《Innocent president fall in love with me》


 Chapter 1

    "Would you like something to drink, sir?"On the plane, a timid voice interrupted Liu Qian''s memory. Bayi Middle SchoolWhen Liu Qian looked back, a pair of slender legs, wearing the attractive skirt of stewardess, appeared in front of Liu Qian''s eyes.Liu Qian can''t help swallowing. I can play for a year with such sexy long legs!Look up, a beautiful black head, a pair of big and lovely eyes, thick eyebrows, cherry mouth, facial features is impeccable.Neat stewardess uniform tightly on her body, a strong sense of uniform temptation, is really a beauty."That''s it. It''s a little small." Liu Qian murmured.Enduring the man''s unflinching gaze, the stewardess asked as sweetly as possible, "Sir, can you repeat what you just said, I didn''t hear you clearly.""I said that your chest is a little small. If you find a man to make it big, it''s perfect!" Liu Qian looked up and down at the stewardess in front of him, and commented.The air hostess''s cheek blushed and stood there in a daze. She didn''t know what to say!Liu Qian was also a little surprised to see a beautiful woman flirting with him. He didn''t expect that the little stewardess would be shy. There are few such traditional girls now.Patient with shyness, the stewardess said softly, "Sir, if you don''t want any drinks, I''ll go first!""Oh, so you asked me if I wanted a drink!" Liu Qian pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "I thought you asked me what I thought of your figure!""Sir, you don''t want to..." the little stewardess blushed like a mature Fuji.And Liu Qian suddenly became serious, pretending that he had just had nothing to eat: "have a cup of iced coffee, and send it to me quickly!"Looking at the back of the little stewardess, Liu Qian smiles. Such a naive and lovely stewardess, it seems that this trip back home will not be so boring!Su Yueru''s face turned red and rushed to the rest room.She just graduated, and finally found a popular job as a stewardess. Now she is still in the internship period. Today is her first time on the plane. Before she got on the plane, an elder told her not to easily annoy the guests. Besides protecting herself, she should learn to endure the slight harassment of the guests, especially the first-class guests.But that man is too much. I don''t want to meet him again.Facing a middle-aged woman in a women''s suit, Su Yueru, a little stewardess, cried."Sister lily, can you deliver the iced coffee for the first-class guest?"The purser was calm: "Sue! Can''t you do that? It''s your job today to deliver drinks to the first class"But that man has always despised me! I''m afraid. ""He did it to you?"Su Yueru shook her head: "that''s not true!""Since I didn''t do anything to you, what are you afraid of?""But sister lily, I..."The purser, who is called sister lily, said, "Sue, you are new, so I take care of you! But you are still in the internship period, we are still investigating whether you can become a qualified stewardess! "On hearing this, Su Yueru''s face changed: "sister lily, I can be a qualified stewardess!"Sister Lily''s face became affable again: "in our business, it''s normal to be slightly harassed by some passengers. Learn to bear it. If you can''t even do this... I can only write it on your internship report!"Listen to her say so, Su Yueru can only pick up the ice coffee, went to the first class.¡­¡­"Oh...""I''m sorry, sir."In the first class, Liu Qianzheng looks at the little stewardess who is wiping her pants with a tissue.Just now, Su Yueru came to Liu Qian with iced coffee, but out of nervousness, she accidentally tripped over the seat in front of her and spilled a cup of coffee on Liu Qian''s trousers."Sir, I didn''t mean to... I..." Su Yueru stammered.Liu Qian changed his mind, pretended to be angry and said, "not on purpose? I just looked at you and saw something wrong with my eyes. I must have deliberately splashed all over me to revenge me! Miss Su YueruThe name of the stewardess is clearly written on the pin of her shirt."I really didn''t mean to!" Su Yueru is about to cry!"No need to explain. Call your steward to come here.""Sir... I''m new to the computer for the first time, so I made some mistakes. I hope you can forgive me!""The first time! Can we forgive the first time! If I''m a magician, I don''t have to pay for my first big health care! Of course, if! So, Du, call your purser! "Liu Qian''s vicious tone makes Su Yue pale like a flower!"Sir, please, don''t tell the purser that I''m still in the internship. If she knows about this, she won''t be able to do it!"Like many girls, Su Yueru has an irresistible yearning for the career of stewardess since childhood. This computer practice, she is also very valued! Unfortunately, it happened"Well, you can help me dry my pants first. If I''m satisfied, I won''t tell the purser!" Liu Qian Road.Su Yueru looked at Liu Qian gratefully and nodded: "I''ll take you to the rest room!"But I didn''t notice Liu Qian''s deep eyes.There is a smile on the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth. The little girl is really naive.In front of the cabin, a cabin where the stewardess usually rest, but now there is no one inside. Following Su Yueru''s steps, Liu Qian bowed his head and walked into the hut.The air was filled with the fragrance of cosmetics, and lovely cartoons were pasted on the wallpaper.Su Yueru blushed and said in a low voice: "sir... Can you...""Don''t call me Mr. again. My name is Liu Qian!" Liu Qian Road."OK, Liu Qian... Can you take off your pants... I''ll iron them for you." Su Yue said shyly.On hearing this, Liu Qian took off his outer trousers carelessly, leaving only a pair of inner trousers.Su Yueru''s eyes avoid Liu Qian, who is only wearing a pair of inner pants. She takes over his outer pants with a red face, and then escapes to one side like avoiding the God of plague.Lying on a soft little bed, Liu Qian watched Su Yueru carefully iron her with an iron. Secretly thinking, such a lovely little stewardess, wait for their own further tease.¡­¡­A moment later."Liu Qian, I ironed your trousers for you, didn''t I..." Su Yueru asked softly."What is it?" Liu Qian Road."Is this the end of the matter?" Su Yueru asked."Forget it?"Liu Qian reaches out his hand, but instead of taking the pants, he grabs Su Yueru''s little hand.Su Yueru only feels hot on her face. She has lived for 20 years. Besides her father, no other man has ever grasped her hand. She wanted to get rid of Liu Qian, but now she couldn''t get rid of him."Miss Su Yueru? That''s what your job card says! " An evil smile flashed around Liu Qian''s mouth"I just said that if you please me, that''s all. But I''m not satisfied now, because I''ve been freezing here barefoot for more than ten minutes! ""I... I''m sorry, I forgot...""It''s too late!"Liu Qian pressed her step by step, and Su Yueru retreated a little bit until she reached the corner. Su Yueru only felt that the man''s face was less than 10 cm away from her, and she could even feel his breathing clearly."Liu Qian... You... If you do this again, I''ll call people to catch wolves!" Double face blush, Su Yueru some base gas insufficient threat."You shout, I just told you the head nurse about your mistake!" Liu Qian said with a smile."Asshole..." Su Yueru just wanted to cry.In the past 20 years, she hasn''t even had a boyfriend. Is she going to be given by this hateful man? She wants to shout, but she can''t."Please... Let me go." Su Yue begged in despair.All of a sudden, Liu Qian waved and slapped, then turned around and left."Pa!" A crisp sound, Su Yueru almost fainted.This, this, he just patted me with his hand. This dream like pain made her feel like a dream."You should call people. It''s not worth it to throw away your most precious things for just one job." Out of a few meters away, Liu Qian suddenly stopped, smiling at Su Yueru said.Su Yueru was very surprised that the man in front of her didn''t go any further. Instead, she said"Why are you..." Su Yueru asked shyly."You just begged me to let you go, so I let you go!"Su Yueru was speechless for a moment. How could she... She thought Liu qianzhen was a sex wolf. Now it seems that she is not"What''s more, you''re only 32B. It''s too small for me to be interested in; Of course, if you want someone to help you knead it up, you can come to me! "Finish saying, Liu Qian cheap a smile, to Su Yue such as hit an eye, twist buttocks and left here.

 Chapter 2

    Su Yueru looks at Liu Qian''s natural and unrestrained back, slightly absent-minded, but then suddenly reacts.


    Well? This asshole, he just touched... My


    "Asshole, rascal, stop for me!"


    Su Yueru''s pretty face is red, and now she is angry to catch up with Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, carrying a small bag, Liu Qian walked out of Jianghai airport with a red object on his hand.


    It''s a little cross stitch purse.


    On the plane, Su Yueru chased him for a long time, until he was tired.


    Originally thought it was over, but after a while, Su Yueru blushed and secretly gave him a red cross Embroidered Wallet, saying that she embroidered it herself and told Liu Qian to take good care of it.


    Little girl, is this a token of love from ancient people? Don''t you like yourself?


    Looking at the small wallet in hand, the workmanship is very delicate. It can be seen that the work is very serious. It seems that Su Yue is very clever.


    Walking, Liu Qian suddenly slipped under his feet and almost fell to the ground, while Su Yueru gave him the wallet to get out and roll onto the road.


    A look at the foot, is a bit of a collapsed floor.


    Liu Qian shook his head to see that there was no traffic on the road, so he went over to pick up his wallet.


    At this moment, a black Mercedes suddenly came.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s eyes tightened, he quickly flashed back. The black Mercedes almost wiped Liu Qian''s body. But for Liu Qian''s timely response, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "This bastard, do you understand the traffic rules?" Liu Qian looked at the black Mercedes Benz and scolded.


    The red wallet on the road has been crushed by the black Mercedes Benz.


    Liu Qian''s face became gloomy, how to say that this is also the thing that the girl gave him, so it''s gone.


    At the same time, a soft voice came into Liu Qian''s ears.


    The voice is very light, which is hard for ordinary people to hear. Even if they hear it, they can''t tell what it is.


    However, Liu Qian could hear the voice coming from the black Mercedes Benz. It was the cry of a girl who was blocked.


    There was a terrible smile on the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth. When he first came back to China, he wanted to keep a low profile, but the black Mercedes Benz in front of him did such a thing. No wonder he did it.


    With a wave of his hand, he stopped a taxi.


    The driver was a middle-aged man in his 40s. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "where is Mr. Liu going?"


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he pulled open the door of the cab and pulled the taxi driver down at random. He smashed a pile of things on him and "borrowed your car."


    In the blink of an eye, the taxi sped away.


    "Grab the car, sleeper! Stop, or I''ll call the police The taxi driver was abusive.


    Unintentionally picked up just hit on their own things, and then grew up, mouth stunned. It''s a thick pile of dollars.


    The middle-aged driver takes a breath of air-conditioning. It''s worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    That''s enough to buy several brand new taxis.


    "No, go to the bank first to see if the money is true or false!" Murmured the middle-aged driver.


    ¡­¡­


    On the black Mercedes, there were three men in black and a girl tied to the back seat to block her mouth.


    "Black brother, is there a taxi following us?" Said one of the yellow hairs in the back seat.


    "Taxi?" On the co pilot, the gloomy man called "black brother" asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the green taxi. It''s been following us for five minutes!" Said Huang Mao.


    "Get rid of him!"


    "Good!" The man in the driver''s seat laughed.


    His black Mercedes Benz S500 is good at speed. How can he not get rid of the Santana taxi. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the black Mercedes flew out.


    Looking at the galloping black Mercedes Benz, Liu Qian appeared a smile at the corner of his mouth: "play drag racing with me, ha ha!"


    Step on the gas, and the taxi flies out.


    Five minutes later.


    "Black brother, is that taxi still behind?" yelled Huang Mao again


    "How can it be!" Black brother frowned.


    The driver said helplessly, "brother black, the one in the taxi is a master, although the acceleration of my car is much faster than it! But every time I turn, it gets closer to me. "


    "Would it be her family?" Black brother took a look at the girl who was tied behind.


    "Contact elder brother quickly and ask him to send someone over. Maybe our action has been exposed!" Black brother said coldly, "also, I''ll stop in the open space in front of you and come down to do my tail off!"


    ¡­¡­


    A wilderness in the western suburb of Jianghai.


    The black car stopped, and then the green taxi stopped.


    All three men in black stepped out of the car and stared at the green taxi.


    Liu Qian also walked out of the car as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you from the Han family?" Black elder brother asked darkly.


    "Han family?" Liu Qian a Leng "I just come to seek a view."


    With that, Liu Qian took out a small red wallet from his pocket.


    "This is a gift from a little girl, but it was crushed by you, so I''m very angry!"


    The three men in black were stunned and looked at each other for a moment.


    "Go ahead and kill him!" Black brother speaks.


    Three people together, like Liu Qian rushed over. Liu Qian sighed, "you! I don''t want to repent even if I have damaged other people''s things. "


    "What a scum


    Slap, slap, slap.


    "Ah!..."


    "The trough! Help... "


    "Ma! Stop fighting... "


    A terrible cry came.


    The three men in black were lying on the ground in pain, struggling.


    "Who are you?" Black elder brother''s body that is hit seems to be to scatter a frame general, at the moment endure a sharp pain, ask a way.


    "Who?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have offended people!"


    As the words fell, Liu Qian stepped on brother Hei''s left hand, and a pistol "snapped" and fell to the ground.


    But the black elder brother is just a pitiful and shrill scream, the left hand is all broken, direct pain fainted in the past!


    Liu Qian didn''t care about brother black. He picked up the pistol now. It was made in China. It was usually provided by the Chinese army. It seems that these people in black are not simple. Liu Qian didn''t expect that he would get into trouble as soon as he returned to China!


    He stuffed the car into his pocket and Liu Qian opened the back door of the black Mercedes Benz.


    A young girl was tightly tied up with a cloth on her mouth, and now she seems to be in a coma.


    Liu Qian got into the car, broke the rope on the girl and took out the rag in his mouth.


    The girl collapsed on Liu Qian like a loach.


    She has a graceful figure. She is wearing a pair of white casual pants, wrapping her slender legs tightly. She is wearing a tight emerald green shirt on her upper body. The peaks in front of her chest are bulging slightly, exuding a youthful charm.


    Her face was so beautiful that it was amazing. There is no make-up on the face, but the skin is as white as tallow, and a pair of big eyes are extremely watery, sometimes emitting a charming luster.


    Black hair vertical down, its perfect features set off more beautiful.


    In particular, the girl has been in a coma, and her appearance is full of suffocating temptation and confusion.


    Liu Qian checked and then shook his head. It seems that he can only do artificial respiration.


    Put the girl on the back seat of the car. One hand on the girl''s forehead, and with the thumb and index finger pinch her nostrils, and then take a deep breath, kiss on the girl''s lips.

 Chapter 3

    Hanqing group, the retail giant in Jianghai City, is second only to Wal Mart. It has more than ten branches in Jianghai City alone, ranking among the top enterprises in Jianghai city.


    Han Qianye, chairman of Hanqing group, is a famous person in Jianghai city. He started his business from scratch more than 30 years ago.


    People in the upper class of Jianghai city know that he has only one daughter, Han Zixin, who is said to be very beautiful.


    Han Zixin is not only a beautiful man with outstanding temperament, but also has great talent in shopping malls. At the age of 20, he has become the best helper for his father, and now he is the president of Hanqing group.


    There are naturally many suitors for such good conditions. However, people who are familiar with Han Zixin know that she is a real cold beauty.


    According to one of Han Zixin''s best friends, Han Zixin grew up not only without a boyfriend, but also with men other than her father.


    Those so-called pursuers, if only to say hello to her OK; If it is the intention of exposure pursuit, waiting to be killed by her cold eyes.


    But now the man kisses her on the lips while she is in a coma.


    Han Zixin''s eyes seemed to freeze the whole car. She stretched out her hand and was ready to slap the man in front of her.


    However, the hand stopped in mid air, and Liu Qian easily grasped the little hand. With Han Zixin''s strength, he couldn''t break free at all.


    Liu Qian got up and looked at the little girl under him.


    "Hooligans!" Han Zixin stares at Liu Qian and scolds coldly.


    "You''re in a coma. It''s just artificial respiration. You think I would? I''m going to gargle later! "


    Liu Qian sneered at Han Zixin and made a gargle.


    Han Zixin choked and blushed. She has also learned some first aid knowledge. Liu Qian''s action just now is indeed the action of artificial respiration. She has wronged him.


    But how can he also be regarded as belittling himself, but make such a indifferent even disgusted expression.


    Everyone loves beauty. Although Han Zixin doesn''t like men, Liu Qian in front of her belittles her, which makes her very unhappy.


    Open your mouth, ready to say a few words.


    Liu Qian covered her mouth with one hand and then lay down on her.


    What is he doing! Don''t you want to! no way!


    Han Zixin is ready to struggle.


    "Two cars, about seven people, should come to you. If I were you, I would be quiet."


    Liu Qian''s cold voice sounded in Han Zixin''s ear, which made her ears itch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness in the western suburb of Jianghai, a black Mercedes Benz and a green taxi stop here, and three people in black clothes lie on the ground.


    Two black cars sped up and stopped.


    As Liu Qian said, seven men in black stepped out of the car and looked at the scene in front of them, a little surprised.


    Walking in the front row, a bald man looked back at the sunglasses man who was surrounded by seven people. He frowned and said, "brother Li, ah Hei, they seem to have been fooled!" Li Ge raised his hand, moved his sunglasses, and ordered, "their car is still here. The Han family is not far away. Xiao Mao, what''s the situation with ah Hei? Others search around here! Be sure to find her for me! "


    This is exactly what Liu Qian expected. When people see this situation, their first reaction is that they have already run away, so they will definitely give priority to looking around, so they have a chance.


    Han Zixin''s cold eyes turned into a bit of panic. The seven people Liu Qian said and the three people who kidnapped him should be in the same group. Most of these people are because of their father''s opponents in the mall. If they are caught and taken to blackmail their father, it''s OK. If they vent their anger on themselves, the consequences will be


    Han Zixin is very clear about her beauty and her attraction to men. If she is caught by these people, she may suffer from hell.


    And in front of this man, although very frivolous, but inexplicably feel that he will not be bad for himself.


    But the next second, Han Zixin''s body suddenly stiff.


    She clearly felt that a salty pig''s hand touched her peaks.


    "Forget to say, I always want to get a little reward for helping people!"


    The little girl under her is in good shape. She is much bigger than the little stewardess just now. She has at least 36 days. Can''t help it, Liu Qian''s salty pig hand used force.


    Han Zixin''s body trembled slightly, but listening to the little movement outside, she did not dare to make any sound, or even tremble too violently.


    But how can the man in front of him be indifferent when he teases him so much


    The corner of Shuiling''s eyes can''t help showing some tears; She has always been strong and arrogant, but now she shows the girl''s most vulnerable side.


    "Don''t cry out, if we make a sound, we will be exposed!"


    Liu Qian looked indifferent, but after thinking about it, he shook his head helplessly and took back his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah --"


    Just as the people in black were about to spread out and search, a woman''s scream came out of their original position.


    The people who were about to leave immediately woke up and looked back at the black car.


    It turned out that it was ah Hei''s car. When they got here, they saw Ah Hei fall on the ground and the target disappeared. For the first time, they were a little flustered and inadvertently ignored the car in front of them.


    A man and a woman climbed out of the back seat of the car. The woman was pale, but the man was helpless. Women are the target of their trip, Han Zixin.


    "I''m... I''m... Afraid of blood!" The pale Han Zixin stammered to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian sighed helplessly, the woman is really troublesome!


    When he was in the car, seeing Han Zixin''s pathetic appearance, Liu Qian was a little softhearted, so he took back his hand to cover Han Zixin; See the corner of Han Zixin''s eye to have tears again, prepare to use hand to help her wipe.


    However, Liu Qian had just had a fight with ah Hei, and they still had their blood on their hands... Han Zixin screamed when he saw the blood.


    After all, for people with phobia, it''s a natural reflex that doesn''t go through the brain at all.


    The man''s cold eyes swept a man and a woman in front of him, full of killing intention.


    "Boy, are you sent by Han Chiba?" The glasses man stares at Liu Qian and asks in a threatening way.


    He reacted quickly. He was almost cheated by the boy in front of him just now. If this story is spread back, it is estimated that the brothers will laugh at him in private.


    "Han Chiba? Who is that? " Liu Qian asked with some doubts.


    Glasses man''s expression is more gloomy, this boy''s appearance also does not seem to be pretending, is he not Han Qianye''s person?


    Han Zixin whispered, "it''s my father!"


    Liu Qian nodded and asked, "how can I be your father''s person? If it''s really your father''s person, I dare to touch you like this! "

 Chapter 4

    "You..." Han Zixin''s pale face flushed with shame.


    "Boy, since you are not from the Han family? Why take part in the fight between us! " The spectacle man''s face is more and more ugly, staring at Liu Qian, his face is full of fierce.


    "Oh Liu Qian said faintly, "the guy lying on the ground broke a very important thing for me!"


    The man with glasses swept Liu Qian''s whole body and frowned slightly.


    He knows the strength of ah hei and some of them. They all have some skills, and they all have guys. But in front of him, he brought down ah hei and the three of them, but there was nothing wrong with him. He didn''t seem to be so easy to be provoked.


    More is better than less, so


    "Oh? This little brother, ah Hei must have been careless, so he offended you. I will ask him to come to make amends in the future. So why don''t we stop here! " The eye man said softly.


    The younger brothers all around were surprised. Their brother Li (i.e. the man with glasses) has always been a bold and vicious person. How can he be soft in front of this ugly boy today?


    Liu Qian nodded, "yes, it''s fair!"


    The eye man was very happy, and then he said, "this girl has a little grudge with us, so I said if I could ask my little brother to give her to us, I would like to thank you at the door some other day."


    Hearing this, Han Zixin could not help shaking.


    Is this villain going to give himself up like this, and he didn''t get out of the hands of anyone in the end


    Han Zixin felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave and trembled all over when she thought of the bad contradiction between her father and those people and their usual evil deeds!


    However, one of Liu Qian''s hands reached over and held her little hand, very warm.


    There was a smile on the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth. "Maybe you are wrong. When I say fairness, I mean that the one lying on the ground broke my things. I beat him up, so it''s fair!"


    The brow of the man with eyes is slightly wrinkled. Is this boy really a toaster!


    "But this little girl, I took advantage of her, so I should repay her something!"


    The man with the eyes was angry and gloomy.


    "Let''s go together and kill the boy. Don''t leave your hands!" Give the order.


    Seven people, from different directions, surrounded the middle of a man and a woman!


    Han Zixin looked around the guys, they are all muscle thugs, and looked at the body in front of this not great figure, I do not know why, and ignited a glimmer of hope.


    Although this guy is colorful, he''s still a little masculine. I just don''t know


    Looking at Liu Qian and several thugs have been torn together, because of blood sickness, Han Zixin had to cover his eyes with a small white hand, do not want to see the scene.


    There was only the sound of fists and kicks in my ear.


    There was also a scream.


    Han Zixin, who closed his eyes, was very worried. Just now the man with eyes had ordered not to keep his hands. Seven of them would not kill that guy alive.


    Just after a while, the voice has gradually subsided. A hand suddenly carried on Han Zixin''s shoulder¡° Don''t... "


    "Go! You still want to stay here with them. " A familiar voice sounded in Han Zixin''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Light green taxis are driving on the busy streets of Jianghai city. People are coming and going on the busy streets with lights. The nightlife of Jianghai city has just begun.


    In the car, Liu Qian easily sat in the cab, while controlling the direction of the car, looking at the scene outside the window from time to time, he was very emotional.


    I haven''t been back to Jianghai city for so many years. It''s changed a lot.


    Liu Qian sighed there, while Han Zixin looked at him secretly!


    From the first meeting to now, I have been in a state of tension, until now I can clearly look at this guy in front of me.


    In her opinion, although this guy is pretty, he has nothing to do with the word "handsome". Those childe brothers who pursue her on weekdays don''t explode in his street


    But he thought of what he had just done to himself in the car. Han Zixin''s cold face could not help blushing.


    "The bastard!" Han Zixin murmured.


    "What''s the matter! Looking at me so secretly? " Liu Qian glanced at Han Zixin and said, "it''s not because I see my brother, Yushu Lingfeng, who is handsome and natural. Do you want to make an agreement with him?"


    "You..." Han Zixin choked directly.


    He glanced at Liu Qian, turned his head indifferently and ignored him.


    "Oh, don''t pretend to be cold, sister. It''s time you told me your home address!"


    Liu Qian turned around and said to Han Zixin with a bad smile.


    Looking at Han Zixin''s beautiful face and graceful figure, Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing. Just back to China, I met the best beauty, but it''s too cold.


    Han Zixin leaned slightly to the other side and said coldly to Liu Qian, "don''t think about it!"


    This bastard did something like that to me. If he hadn''t saved my life today, he would have asked Dad to send someone to break his third leg! Even if it saves me, I don''t want to have any intersection with him in the future!


    "Really?" Liu Qian asked badly.


    Han Zixin turned his head, cold, no squeak is the default.


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly, "Oh? If you don''t tell me where your home is, I''ll have to take you back to my home! "


    "You..." Han Zixin understood that he had been cheated¡° I... "


    But I don''t know what to say!


    After half a sound, she suddenly said coldly, "stop, I''ll come down here!"


    "Oh? When a little girl comes home, aren''t you afraid that the people in black will catch you again? "


    Ignoring Liu Qian, Han Zixin hummed coldly and said, "stop here!"


    "Alas Liu Qian shook his head. "It''s my fault that everyone is so kind and soft hearted." Suddenly hearing this, Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in horror. What does he mean by this? Is he going to go back? He''s ready to... No, he''s so powerful that he can''t control his words


    "Can you drive?" Liu Qian asked suddenly! The car also stopped at the side of the road.


    "Ah Han Zixin nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian opened the car door and got off,


    "There are not many gentlemanly men like me," he said in a loud voice


    Only Han Zixin was left, and Muna sat on the co pilot, looking at the figure of him.

 Chapter 5

    This is a community with a long history, but also a relatively dilapidated community. A few street lamps have already broken down, and the surrounding area is black, except for a few families.


    Walking in the dark community, looking at some strange and familiar residential buildings around, there have been many changes in the past eight years. Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling.


    Finally, he came to a familiar downstairs and walked up to the familiar sixth floor. Liu Qian looked at the hut which had no change from eight years ago, but hesitated.


    He stretched out his hand to knock on the door, but he couldn''t do it all the time.


    Looking at the dimly visible light in the room, Liu Qian seemed determined and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" A familiar voice came from the door.


    When Liu Qian heard the sound, he felt his eyes warm.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man with some rickets came out. His face was very kind and his temples were slightly white. Looking at Liu Qian, he was puzzled!


    "You are..."


    Liu Qian looked at the familiar figure, two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes, "Uncle Yi, it''s me!"


    "You... Are you..." the middle-aged man looked surprised and surprised!


    Liu Qian nodded and did not speak.


    "It''s Xiaoqian!" The middle-aged man held Liu Qian''s hand tremblingly. "For so many years... For so many years... I don''t know how to face your parents after death... You finally..."


    Looking at the excited middle-aged man in front of him, a familiar memory poured into Liu Qian''s mind.


    The middle-aged man is his adoptive father.


    When he was six years old, his parents were killed in a car accident. All his relatives regarded him as a beast and refused to accept him.


    Just as the police were about to send him to the orphanage, Yi Zhengxin, his father''s best friend, took him home. From that day on, he spent ten years with Uncle Yi.


    Because of his own reasons, uncle Yi and his wife had a big fight. Finally, because Uncle Yi insisted on keeping himself, his wife divorced him with his daughter.


    At the same time, because of his own reasons, uncle Yi did not remarry for more than ten years, but a person with their own dependence.


    But when I was young, I didn''t know much about it. Because Uncle Yi wasn''t his own father, I always sneered at him.


    Eight years ago, at the age of 16, he had a quarrel with Uncle Yi because of something trivial, and then ran away from home. Later, he wandered around, and even drifted abroad. He met tiannu and his group, and formed a blood anger mercenary regiment.


    He is the leader of blood anger - blood wolf!


    When he thought about this, Liu Qian could not help feeling regret for his once stupid self.


    He tightly grasped the middle-aged man''s hand in front of him and called out "yes, I''m Xiaoqian!"


    Hearing this, Yi Zhengxin was stunned. After a while, he murmured, "Xiao Qian! You''ve grown up!


    Entering the hut, holding Liu Qian''s hand, Yi Zhengxin looked at him kindly, and asked him where he had been in recent years and what had happened.


    Liu Qian can''t tell the truth. He just cheated him that when he was 16 years old, he ran away from home and went to sea with an ocean liner. He spent so many years abroad. Yi Zhengxin didn''t study deeply, but stroked Liu Qian''s back.


    "Peace is good... Peace is good..."


    Liu Qian took out a black bank card from his pocket and gently put it on the table. He said, "Uncle Yi, there are 100000 US dollars in it. It''s my savings for so many years. Take it first."


    Liu Qian has earned more than that for so many years, but it''s not easy to spend too much. For Yi Zhengxin, a working-class man, it''s barely a huge sum of money.


    Uncle Yi said seriously, "Xiao Qian, uncle Yi is not short of money. This is your savings for so many years. You have to buy a house and get married. You can keep it yourself."


    Of course, Liu Qian won''t take it back. After explaining for a while, uncle Yi finally took the money.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the layout of the cottage is no different from that of more than ten years ago. Looking at Uncle Yi''s warm and concerned eyes, Liu Qian can''t help feeling a long-standing emotion awakening from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called family!


    Yi Zhengxin looks at Liu Qian''s face with trembling eyes and sees the vicissitudes on his face. Alas, Xiaoqian has suffered a lot for so many years outside!


    "Xiao Qian, have you had dinner? Are you hungry?"


    When Liu Qiangang wanted to refuse, he suddenly felt a sense of hunger in his stomach. Indeed, he had eaten on the plane last time. It has been more than ten hours.


    Yi Zhengxin''s face showed a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll go outside to buy something and make you something to eat."


    "Uncle Yi, no! Just get me something to eat! "


    "How can this work? It''s OK. You have a rest here. If you are tired, turn off the light and squint on the sofa for a while!"


    Yi Zhengxin kind to Liu Qian smile, pushing a bicycle, out of the room.


    Looking at Uncle Yi''s back, Liu Qian felt that his nose was sour.


    The eyes swept the room at random.


    Although the memory is a little fuzzy, but many are the same as the memory, a familiar taste.


    That''s the taste of home.


    A feeling of exhaustion comes from the heart.


    Yes, I''m so tired outside. When I get home, I can have a rest at last.


    Remembering what Yi Zhengxin said before he left, Liu Qian turned off the light and lay comfortably on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    In his sleep, Liu Qian dimly dreams about the love scene of his life ten years ago.


    However, a burst of clear footsteps awakened Liu Qian directly.


    It turned out that someone was climbing the stairs. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing at himself. He should be a neighbor!


    After so many years of intense life, I have become nervous. It seems that it will take me some time to adapt to the life in the city.


    However, the man stopped at the door of 601, followed by the sound of the key opening. Liu Qian opened his eyes like lightning. In the dark, his face became dignified.


    601, this is the cottage where Yi Zhengxin lives, which is his home!


    This footstep is definitely not uncle Yi, but a small woman; And this woman is trying to be as quiet as possible.


    Uncle Yi divorced ten years ago and never remarried. Just now they talked together for a long time. If Uncle Yi remarried, he would tell himself.


    How could there be a woman with the key to this house.


    Is it... Is it because of the exposure of his whereabouts that some ill intentioned people came to find him.


    Oh, no!


    Liu Qian''s voice was dignified and his face was cold, but he was still lying on the sofa without any movement, just staring at the door.


    It''s like a cheetah lurking in the desert of Africa, jumping on its prey at any time.


    A gentle sound of opening the door, a petite figure slowly pushed the door open, action is very light, did not make any sound.


    Crept into the room, gently closed the door, did not turn on the light, and then ready to go inside.


    In the dark, Liu Qian has a sneer on his lips.


    Then, like a hunting cheetah, he pounced on it!

 Chapter 6

    Yi Kexin gently pushed open the door of her own house, and gently closed it, trying not to make any sound.She is now in the third year of senior high school. She often has to cram until ten o''clock, so she usually comes back late.Although her parents divorced soon after she was born, the relationship between the two sides was not very rigid. Neither side remarried, and her mother often sent her to live with her father for a period of time.But I do not know why they have been unwilling to remarry, there should be something in the middle of it, anyway, they did not fall in love do not understand.Some time ago, my mother went on a business trip to stay in the field for more than a month, so she naturally came to live with my father.Dad is very tired from work, so she always has an early rest. When she sees the darkness inside the door, she thinks that dad has gone to sleep, so she tries not to make any noise, so as not to disturb him.Quietly with the key to open the door, a look at the dark room, dad should be really asleep.So Yi Kexin didn''t turn on the light, but conveniently closed the door, ready to go back to her room.Suddenly I feel something behind me.It seems that a gust of wind has blown by.Yi Kexin looked back, nothing!Blinked, she thought it was an illusion, turned around, suddenly felt a figure rushed to her side.Then she was pressed by the shadow on the sand."Ah --"The girl''s conditioned reflex tried to scream, but a pair of hot palms tightly covered her little mouth, making her unable to make any sound.Only heard the voice of a cold and abusive man, from her ear."I look down on me too much. I sent such a weak chicken! Are you trying to charm me with a beauty trick? If so, maybe I can think about it! ""Wu Wu"The girl''s big watery eyes widened in an instant, and her trembling body tried to struggle. However, the man''s other hand easily pressed on her body, making her unable to move.The girl naturally wanted to resist, but the strength of the man behind her was beyond her imagination."Oh? Not good at all, isn''t it? "The girl only felt that the man threw her under her body and firmly controlled her. The hot feeling came from behind. The strange and mysterious smell of male hormones made her feel scared.Just now the abusive voice came back from behind my ears."Now, tell me! Who sent you, Huaxia dragon? KGB in bear country? Or the FBI of eagle? "A hot breath came to her ear.What do you mean? What does this man say! Did he make a mistake!The girl just now, cover oneself mouth of that hand, already loosen. With tears, he quickly explained: "no! I''m just going home! "Before she finished, the soft mouth was tightly covered by the man''s hand again!"Good reason to go home! Unfortunately, this can''t be your home, because this is my home. When they are shown, they pretend to be a girl who goes to the wrong house. No wonder they want to send you this charming little girl, which can stimulate my sympathy, right? ""Wu Wu""It''s a pity that I don''t take it! Because of your cheating, so you have to bear some punishment! Remember to tell the truth next timeThe girl only felt cold. In the blink of an eye, the man tore off her school uniform and threw it away.Is he going toThe girl struggled desperately, but still could not move.Feeling the girl''s powerless resistance, Liu Qian suddenly felt a little interesting."Then let me ask again, who sent you and what are you doing here! You''d better tell me the truth, or I''ll take it off later, but your underwear is gone! "For a moment, the girl suddenly felt that she really went to the wrong house, but it was impossible. If she really went to the wrong house, her key could not open the door!Xiaozui was free for the time being. She cried weakly and said, "please, no, this is really my home!"The man put his hand on her skin and stopped!This touch, Liu Qian only felt his part had a reaction.Although there is little light and darkness now, with Liu Qian''s years of experience, we can clearly tell the girl''s appearance at the age of 17 or 18 from her figure and voice.The girl''s skin is smooth and tender, which can be clearly felt through her clothes. The figure is very slim. There are many places where meat should be grown, and there is no fat that shouldn''t be; Plus the petite figure, it''s a devil like figure.If you have facial features, you can''t see clearly, but Liu Qian just pressed her face for a long time, and didn''t feel anything wrong. It can be seen that there is no defect in her facial features, and her face value is certainly not low.... it''s hard to meet a beautiful girl.Liu Qian hasn''t really been intimate with a woman for a long time. Although he met Su Yueru and the top lady, he didn''t do anything.Now meet such a little beauty, is God see their recent good work too much, give yourself a gift.No, I can''t. although Liu Qian is not a gentleman, he can''t do this kind of animal business.But if we don''t start, it''s not as good as animals.Liu Qian felt a tangle in his heart.Just when Liu Qian was very tangled, there was an urgent sound of footsteps at the door. Then someone opened the door, and it was Yi Zhengxin who had bought good things.The light in the living room was turned on and the room became very bright.For the first time, Liu Qian looked at the delicate girl who was pressed under him.What a beautiful girl!Lying under Liu Qian''s body, the girl''s black face almost fell down to the ground like a waterfall. Her delicate and clean face was charming and scarlet, her eyes half closed, and her delicate sandalwood mouth was as red as a ripe cherry.Down is the white pink neck scattered with a faint red halo. During the period of a few strands of black silk, just looking at the elegant pink neck is enough to make any man''s heart beat.But down is the straight chest, although across the clothes, but because of the beauty lying on her back, the two peaks are even more towering and straight, with her breathing up and down, magnificent, it is tempting, confused to the boneLiu Qian is still thinking about how to explain the origin of the girl to Uncle Yi.However, uncle Yi spoke, and he asked suspiciously: "Xiaoqian, Xiaoxin, you...""Do you have any misunderstanding?" Uncle Yi stammered.Liu Qian just felt a little speechless. Is this girl really familiar to Uncle Yi? She is mistaken."Wu Wu..." Yi Kexin just feels aggrieved.What''s going on! He bullied me like this, but my father even said it was a misunderstandingCorner of the eye, a drop of tears slowly flow down.

 Chapter 7

    After listening to Uncle Yi''s explanation, Liu Qian grew up speechless.


    In the face of one side of the crying and laughing uncle Yi, Liu Qian said sorry, "so it is!"


    When I think of it, I still held the girl when I was a child, but I used to think that since uncle Yi had been divorced for many years, my daughter naturally had no contact with him.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a fork.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Yi. I didn''t mean to..."


    This is my sister, though not my own. Is also easy uncle to oneself too good, must change for other people, early beat oneself out.


    Uncle Yi shook his head kindly. "It''s OK. You''re also kind. You can''t blame it all. Xiaoxin is your sister at least. This is nothing! "


    Naturally, Liu Qian would not tell the truth. He just made up a white lie, saying that he regarded Yi Kexin as a thief, and all his actions were to scare her.


    "Don''t worry. You can rest here. I''ll go to the kitchen and help you make something to eat! Xiao Xin, you should be hungry at this late hour. Do you want to come out and have something to eat? "


    Uncle Yi said kindly to a hut with the door half closed.


    "No! I''m asleep A cold voice came from the door, and then the girl in the room closed the door, listening to the voice or locked.


    Looking at the closed door, Liu Qian''s mouth can not help but emerge a smile "sister? That''s interesting! "


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:30 in the morning, red fruit body Liu Qian eyes open, got up from the bed.


    What came into view was a very clean and a little crowded hut with all kinds of sundries.


    This was originally the hut Liu Qian used to live in, but because he hadn''t been back for so long, it was transformed into a storage room. Last night, it was too late to clean up, so he had to make do with it.


    Although the environment is not very good, Liu Qian has not slept so well for a long time.


    Although it was the first night back to China, the warm taste of home made him sleep very well.


    With a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Get up, dad told you to eat!" A fierce and a little cute voice came in.


    A graceful girl in a pink Nightgown came in. Shuilingling''s eyes were a little sleepy, and the corners of her eyes were alert and angry.


    Liu Qian, who is only wearing a pair of underwear, is sitting on the bed, ready to put on his clothes.


    One big one small two people immediately gape at each other.


    "Hooligans"


    The girl blushed and ran out.


    Only Liu Qian, who was stunned, was still sitting naked on the bed.


    It''s not normal to sleep naked soon! And who told you to kick the door and break in.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoxin? Why is your face flushed? Is it a fever? I just didn''t ask you to call your brother Xiaoqian to get up! " Uncle Yi, who is busy in the kitchen, looks at Yi Kexin with a red face and asks suspiciously. Yi Kexin shook her head and ran back to her room.


    This dead rascal, smelly rascal, sleeps without clothes.


    It''s just that I''ve grown a few muscles. What a show!


    After washing, Liu Qian walked out of the room, and the table was already full of rich breakfast.


    Sitting at the table, the food in front of me is really attractive, but the hot and cold eyes beside me are also very creepy.


    The hot look in his eyes naturally belongs to Uncle Yi. He is looking at himself happily, and the corners of his mouth are full of smiles.


    And the water is lovely, let people see all want to rush up to chew a little girl, the corner of the eye Yu Guang is looking at himself coldly, eyes full of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a breakfast, finally ended, but after the end, Yi Kexin''s hatred for Liu Qian deepened.


    Because Yi Zhengxin doesn''t feel very good about them. After all, they are brothers and sisters. They have to get along with each other frequently in the future, so he asked Liu Qian to send Yi Kexin to school.


    Then Liu Qian promised to complete the task.


    Yi Kexin naturally wanted to refuse, but it was useless.


    In this way, Yi Kexin carries her schoolbag in front and Liu Qian with empty hands in the back. They walk to the school with a distance of half a meter.


    Along the way, Liu Qian tries to find a variety of topics to chat up with Yi Kexin, but Yi Kexin''s lovely little face has been ignored.


    They just walked on like this.


    "Xiao Xin!" Just a few hundred meters away from the school, a clear and beautiful voice came from afar.


    An equally pretty girl trotted over from a distance and came to Yi Kexin''s side.


    Is a somewhat elegant little girl, body and face, although slightly inferior to Yi Kexin, but exudes a delicate and elegant charm


    It''s classical, but it''s quite different.


    Now she is wearing a light blue dress, like a blooming orchid, can''t help but make people move.


    "Shan''er! Are you here, too? " See this elegant little girl, Yi Kexin has been cold face also emerged a smile.


    This is Yi Kexin''s best friend. Like Yi Kexin, Lin Shan is the school flower.


    "Who is he?" Looking at Liu Qian behind Yi Kexin, Lin Shan can''t help frowning.


    Liu Qiangang wants to speak, but Yi Kexin interrupts him.


    "It''s an asshole, a hooligan, ignore him!" Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian with disgust and says.


    Liu Qian had a bitter smile on his lips. He thought that he was brother and sister. Could he give some face in front of a beautiful woman.


    "Hello Looking at Liu Qian''s expression, Yi Kexin''s face remained unchanged. She continued to say indifferently, "my father asked you to send me to the school gate. Now the school is in front of me. You can go away!"


    "Yes, it was agreed that it would be delivered to the school gate. Now there is still a little way ahead." Liu Qian shrugged, in front of the two little beauties, it''s not very shameless to say roll¡° If you don''t go away, I''ll stop here! " Yi Kexin does not give in and says coldly.


    Lin Shan is a little surprised. After knowing Xiaoxin for so many years, it''s the first time that she sees Xiaoxin so stubborn.


    Liu Qian looked at the two lovely girls in front of him and knew that he could not force them to do so. He shook his head helplessly and said, "OK! You go first. I''ll watch you enter the school gate here. "


    Hearing this, Yi Kexin takes Lin Shan by the hand and goes to school without looking back.


    This rascal really thought he was his brother!


    Lin Shan, puzzled and helpless, has to follow Yi Kexin to the school.

 Chapter 8

    Yi Kexin, who has been cursing Liu Qian in her heart, doesn''t notice that the situation at school is not quite right.


    It was early in the morning, and it was less than 7:30. Several tall old motorcycles drove to the school gate of No.1 middle school. Two men with dyed hair and flowing air were sitting on each car.


    These guys parked their motorcycles at the gate of No.1 middle school, and then stood by the side of the road in groups with cigarettes in their mouths, instead of stopping one or two students of No.1 middle school.


    Most senior students of No.1 middle school and even senior high school students in Jianghai city know that they are all students of No.11 middle school.


    There is only one word difference between No.11 middle school and No.1 middle school, but the students are quite different.


    No.11 middle school is not an ordinary high school, but a technical school. The students in it are basically the so-called problem students. When such a group of people who do not do their proper work come together, we can imagine what will happen. Therefore, the students in No.11 middle school have a bad reputation in Jianghai City.


    Different from the other 11 middle school students, Huang Mao, the first one, is still sitting on his old Harley motorcycle, looking up at the sky 40 degrees, taking a puff of his cigarette from time to time and spitting a smoke into the sky.


    His name is Wang Chao. He is the leading elder brother of No.11 middle school. When people meet him, they have to call him super elder brother.


    Because his brother is a big leader of the underground underworld in Jianghai city. He inherited his brother''s business, and he also learned some of his brother''s cruel methods.


    Today, he often takes a group of younger brothers to block the gate of a high school.


    Find a few ugly charge protection fees, tease a few beautiful girls, this is the purpose of their trip, he called this behavior patrol.


    But he took his younger brother to patrol to the best high school in Jianghai city - No.1 middle school!


    Bullying these boys and girls whose grades are much better than them is still a bit of a feeling.


    During class time, many students came to the school at the moment, but after seeing this group of people, they all chose to take a detour to quickly enter the school.


    "Hello, beauty, leave me a phone and QQ!"


    "Beauty, you''re showing up. Do you want my brother to help you put them on?"


    "Ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter broke out at the school gate from time to time, accompanied by frivolous whistles and girls'' screams. The whole school gate was in a miasma.


    The old man who looked at the gate also came out in a fierce manner, but soon under the abuse of these guys, he ran back and hid in the reception room.


    These hooligans are not easy to be provoked in school. First, the police don''t care about them; Second, if you piss them off, it will really be aimed at your school and have a great impact on the students.


    "Hey, hey, you come to see this chick, this pair of big long legs, still wearing such a short skirt... If the gust blows up..."


    There are a few guys around a good-looking female classmate, whispering, lewd eyes constantly sweeping around each other, without any cover up.


    "I''ll bet a girl with such a wave must be wearing pink lace."


    "Ha ha, I bet she didn''t wear it..."


    These guys also deliberately use obscene words to let other girls hear, some of them also deliberately blow with their mouths, want to blow up the skirt, and even some people stretch out their hands to touch it¡° Ah... You don''t! "


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t do anything!"


    The poor little girl was so frightened that she held her skirt in her hands and did not dare to move. These guys see each other so weak, more modest, a pair of salty pig hands have touched the little girl''s leg.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ha ha..." the wretched smile came here.


    "Stop it! Let her go A cold voice came suddenly, which scared these guys.


    A few guys look back, it turns out that they are also a little girl, but


    "Good on time girl..." I don''t know who sent out a praise.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back. Yi Kexin is holding Lin Shan''s hand and has just run to the gate of No.1 middle school.


    The sharp eyed Lin Shan soon found these guys at the door. She gently grabbed Yi Kexin''s palm and whispered, "Xiao Xin, be careful. They are all students of No.11 middle school."


    Yi kexinran also saw that one by one, with his hair dyed and cigarettes in his mouth, he was not a good student.


    "Let''s go quickly!" With that, Yi Kexin pulls Shan''er from the corner of the crowd and sneaks into the school.


    However, just entering the school gate, Yi Kexin looks back and sees the girl who is surrounded by several hooligans.


    At home, Yi Kexin is gentle and clever, but at school, Yi Kexin is a little famous president of the student union.


    The little girl seems to be a freshman of this year''s student union. She is quiet and timid. Yi Kexin also has some exchanges with her.


    "Sister Xin''er!" Seeing Yi Kexin, the little girl rushes out like a Savior and shrinks behind Yi Kexin.


    "Don''t be afraid, with sister Xin''er here, you''ll be fine!"


    Lin Shan on one side has some helplessness, but it''s not good to leave Xin''er alone. She can only stand beside Xin''er and doesn''t speak.


    The appearance of two beautiful girls directly shocked these hooligans.


    "Hey, hey, two students, I''m a student of No.11 middle school. Shall we make friends? How''s it going? "


    "This girl''s name is Yi Kexin. She is the president of the student union of No.1 middle school, and she also seems to be the school flower of No.1 middle school." A friend next to him explained softly.


    "The one next to her, Lin Shan, seems to be the president of a Chinese society. Although she is worse than Yi Kexin, she is also one of the school flowers of No.1 middle school!"


    "We''re lucky this time! It is said that there are three school flowers in No.1 middle school. We have met two of them this time! "


    "Is she Yi Kexin? I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be more beautiful than I thought. I like... "


    "You like to have hair, don''t you see brother Chao has rushed up!


    At the moment, the super boy has stopped in front of Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, flicking the yellow hair, and then pretending to be handsome to spit out a smoke ring


    "Two students, maybe you''ve heard my name. I''m Wang Chao from No.11 middle school. Are you interested in making friends with me! Yi Kexin said coldly, "I don''t know, I''m not interested!"


    "Xin''er..." Lin Shan gently pulled her clothes and motioned her to speak carefully.


    "Get out of school and let us go! Or I''ll call the teacher! "


    Yi Kexin said to Wang Chao coldly, stroking the little girl''s head, indicating not to be afraid.


    "Oh, I want to call the teacher! Ha ha, you shout, with your biggest voice, I''ll see which teacher dares to come out... "


    Wang Chao sneered


    "I can let you go if you want! I will not entangle your two friends. You promise me to be my girlfriend. Well, no problem. There are many women who want to be my girlfriend


    Wang Chao said triumphantly, like how much advantage Yi Kexin would take.


    "Dream! Hooligan Yi Kexin blushed and scolded.


    "So spicy, but I like it!" Wang Chao sneered and held out his hand as if to drag her away.

 Chapter 9

    Around the moment became a noisy, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan in the school are small celebrities, we all gradually recognize them, the crowd came out in waves of turmoil.


    They are all vigorous young people, many of them are passionate, and two beautiful women suffer. Some boys began to lean here, looking like they wanted heroes to save beauty.


    Wang Chao looked at the boys around him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "brothers, bright guy."


    Around a few younger brothers, there is a tacit understanding around here, and one after another from the waist took out a dagger.


    "We are not afraid of trouble when we work in No.11 middle school. Last time, the boy in No.6 middle school was abandoned by us because he was nosy. If you want to be nosy, just come here."


    Looking at the shining daggers, the boys around who wanted to show their heads lowered their heads one after another.


    Wang Chao''s backstage is not small. As long as he doesn''t kill people, I''m afraid he won''t have anything to do. If he really rushes up, he''ll have bad luck.


    The number of people who want to stand out is decreasing, but more and more people are watching. However, Wang Chao and his younger brothers were not nervous, but excited.


    Turning around, Wang Chao looks at Yi Kexin with lustrous face.


    Naturally, a man like him has never met a woman, and at a young age, he has had several girlfriends. Although those women are a little beautiful, they are not worth mentioning compared with the smart little girl in front of him.


    With such a delicate face and such a graceful figure, if you become your own girlfriend and press her under your body, it will be sour and refreshing. Thinking about it, Wang Chao''s mouth will flow a little saliva.


    "Honey, you can see it! There''s no one around to help you. Do you want to be my girlfriend now? "


    Yi Kexin disgusted looking at Wang Chao, cold spit out two words.


    "Dream!"


    Hearing this, Wang Chao''s face suddenly changed. She thought it was a sure thing. The little girl lost face in her younger brothers.


    He said fiercely, "smelly boy, since you are like this, you don''t want to be my girlfriend! come on, guys. I''ll try the taste of this little girl first. You''ll try later. By the way, I''ll take some pictures for her and sell them to those websites. They can still sell for a lot of money! "


    On hearing this, the little brothers nearby immediately glowed with their eyes.


    Originally, I saw Yi Kexin''s beautiful appearance, which made everyone feel a little bit; But since Chaoge wants this woman to be his girlfriend, there''s nothing we can do.


    But now listen to the tone of brother Chao, it seems that everyone can enjoy it!


    A few quick responders have rushed over immediately.


    On one side, Lin Shan''s timid girls are all pale, looking at Yi Kexin with a nervous and worried face.


    And Yi Kexin''s face became pale, a little afraid.


    The school is surrounded by these hooligans not once or twice, and the school authorities generally turn a blind eye to one. These hooligans generally don''t do more extraordinary things.


    But today, because of Yi Kexin''s beauty and Wang Chao''s anger, it was totally out of the school''s expectation to do such a thing.


    At this time, there is only an old man looking at the gate in the reception room... But how can he fight these hooligans with knives. And Yi Kexin, no matter how strong she is, is just a charming little girl. In case of being humiliated by so many people in public and taking photos, how much mental harm she will suffer!


    Even if she is very strong, so many people look at, there are photos, those rumors, how should she live!


    These hooligans have surrounded her. Yi Kexin only feels a trace of despair. She helplessly covers her chest, but a figure emerges in her mind.


    That bastard said he would watch himself enter the school from a distance. Why didn''t he come to help me


    Alas, how can I think of him at this time.


    He is so bad, he has been so indifferent to him, I''m afraid he would like to be tortured


    This asshole.


    Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, my daughter will commit suicide after suffering from this kind of torture. If my daughter died, I''m afraid these bad guys will also be punished! Just can''t be filial to you!


    Yi Kexin closed her eyes, and tears of despair came out of the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Chao, with a smile on his face, took the lead and reached out to tear off the girl''s coat.


    "Ah..." just heard a bleak cry from Wang Chao''s mouth.


    A shadow appeared in front of him, stopped his hand, and then hit him hard. Wang Chao was hit several meters away.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Wang Chao was lying on the ground in pain, covering his chest and moaning from time to time.


    The other hooligans were startled by Wang Chao''s bleak scream and stepped back two steps one after another. At this time found that the girl''s forward appeared a great figure.


    Yi Kexin, who closed her eyes, didn''t wait for those hooligans to rush over. Instead, she felt a familiar breath in front of her. What''s going on


    I feel familiar with these dirty hooligans.


    "It''s you asshole!" Yi Kexin''s voice suddenly came from behind, a bit surprised and a bit surprised.


    "You call me an asshole?" Liu Qian looked back.


    "I..." said the girl, with her head down.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Qian sent out a bright smile, pinched the girl''s face, Liu Qian said with a smile


    "Tell you not to let me send you. Look, there''s something wrong now! Thanks for not leaving early! "


    Yi Kexin purses her mouth and her cheeks are slightly red. If any man dares to do this to her, she will be angry


    But now, instead of feeling angry, she has a strange feeling.


    I don''t know why, the strong muscles I saw in the morning suddenly appeared in my mind, and I felt a sense of security.


    Those little hooligans, now they have reflected, and some of them helped Wang Chao up.


    "Damn, do you know who my super brother is? Do you want to die?" Wang Chao was lying on the ground, enduring a lot of abuse. Other hooligans also saw Wang Chao''s meaning, surrounded Liu Qian and Yi Kexin behind Liu Qian into a half, and showed daggers one after another.


    Liu Qian sneered, "I don''t know if I want to die, but I know you will be miserable today."


    As early as I saw that Wang Chao wanted to start with Yi Kexin, an unknown fire arose from Liu Qian''s belly.


    Although I haven''t been in touch with this sister for a long time, with her firm and stubborn character, it''s inconceivable that these men would really do that kind of thing.


    How to say is my sister Liu Qian, uncle Yi''s own flesh and blood, or such a lovely little girl. These people are not old enough to do such dirty things.


    If Liu Qian didn''t send her to school today, they would have succeeded.


    A sense of killing emanated from Liu Qian''s eyes.

 Chapter 10

    Wang Chao stood up reluctantly with the help of his younger brothers, staring at Liu Qian, and said fiercely


    "Don''t you want to be a hero to save beauty? I want you not to be a hero, even a man."


    After a pause, Wang Chao took a breath, and then said, "you guys will scrap the boy''s stuff, and then we will play with the girl in front of him."


    A few hooligans who received the order immediately burst into a grimace and rushed to Liu Qian with a knife. The shining light of the knife sent out a bit of chill.


    "Ah..." Yi Kexin called softly, looking at Liu Qian with some worry.


    The onlookers even exclaimed that it was a real sword. Stabbing people would cause death. The onlookers retreated one after another, leaving an open space for the battlefield in front of them.


    And the timid old man who shrank in the reception room also took out the phone and began to secretly call the police. It seems that something is going to happen!


    Looking at the several people rushing over, Liu Qian did not step back, but with a smile on his face.


    What a cruel smile!


    If those African companions ever saw this smile, they would surely pray for those people in front of them not to be too miserable, because the blood wolf has been angry.


    The front two hooligans had rushed over, and two daggers stabbed Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s right foot lifted a leg to throw, a small hooligan was directly kicked out, just hit Wang Chao and help Wang Chao''s younger brother.


    Only heard a cry, three people fell together.


    Another dagger had come to Liu Qian and poked at his chest. Liu Qian''s calm body flashed, and the hooligan poked the air directly.


    Liu Qian caught the hand holding the dagger with one arm, and pushed the other hand hard. He only heard a click.


    The hooligan lay on the ground and wailed in pain. The dagger had been thrown away for a long time.


    His hand with the dagger had been broken, the white bone had been exposed in the air, and the blood had been spilled all over the ground.


    There was a commotion among the students, even a little shriek. These flowers in the greenhouse, have you ever seen such a bloody scene, some girls even began to retch.


    But Liu Qian did not stop, and rushed to the side of some scared silly hooligans, two people in a hurry waving daggers trying to resist, but in the blink of an eye has been Liu Qian grabbed two arms.


    There were two "clicks" on the floor, and three hooligans holding their disabled arms were crying.


    Ordinary broken arms can be recovered by modern medicine. However, Liu Qian twisted the arms of these hooligans in reverse at this time, and the whole joint has been completely torn apart. It is basically difficult to connect them with the current medical technology.


    The three hooligans lying on the ground don''t know that they will be disabled for life, but the rest of them have been frightened by Liu Qian''s tactics.


    "Ah... Help..." a yellow haired hooligan screamed, his head didn''t turn back, and the motorcycle didn''t care, so he ran away.


    The other several standing shivering also reflected, one by one dropped the dagger, scattered to escape.


    Before they left, they looked at Liu Qian as if they saw the devil.


    "How powerful!"¡° So handsome! Is this the legendary martial arts of China? "


    "Eleven hooligans were beaten away by him! Am I right? "


    "This handsome guy is so sexy, if he can be my boyfriend!" A girl who is pretty good-looking has made a fool of herself there.


    "Don''t dream, you see our Yi school flower is still behind him, their relationship must be not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    The hooligans ran away, and the students around them were bold and began to talk.


    Yi Kexin stands behind Liu Qian, feeling that the figure in front of her is not so annoying.


    Liu Qian looked back and said softly, "you go to school. It''s ok now."


    Yi Kexin''s face gradually returned to her usual indifference. Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, she suddenly said a word softly, which only Liu Qian and she could hear.


    "Thank you!"


    Then in the eyes of the students, back into the school.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile. It turned out that this indifferent sister would also thank others.


    But now that she''s gone, it''s time to deal with things here.


    Liu Qian picked up a dagger with blood from the ground and walked slowly to Wang Chao sitting on the ground.


    Wang Chao was kicked and injured by Liu Qian at the beginning and couldn''t run, but those younger brothers didn''t care about him at all and just ran for their own lives.


    Wang Chao was in a cold war and said with some fear, "you... You... Don''t come here..."


    "Oh, but I''m here already." Liu Qian said with great interest.


    "I... my brother is Wang Xia. You... You... Should have heard of it. You''d better not touch me! Otherwise, my brother will not let you go. " Wang chaoduo said.


    Some of the onlookers suddenly realized that Wang Xia was the second leader of Qingyun gang. He was a powerful force in Jianghai. No wonder Wang Chao was so arrogant. He had backstage.


    Liu Qian blinked, "Oh? How nice is that name? "


    Wang Chao was overjoyed and said with great pain, "brother, you know my brother and my family. Let''s write it off today. I''ll let my brother make amends to you another day."


    In my heart, I thought to myself, damn, this smelly boy, hold you steady first. When I go back, I''ll ask my brother to do you. It will be better to have that little girl in front of you.


    When Wang Chao was daydreaming, a dagger suddenly inserted into his crotch.


    Wang Chao''s face turned pale, and there was a faint red blood in his crotch. A scream didn''t come out in his throat, and he passed out in a coma.


    Blindly despair, may give the opponent courage, but after a glimmer of hope of despair, is the most desolate.


    Liu Qian looked contemptuously at Wang Chao lying on the ground like a dead pig. If he didn''t want to deal with the police of China, what you left today would be more than that.


    Although Huaxia turned a blind eye to these scum hooligans, it is estimated that they will also make an in-depth investigation if they really cause human lives. Therefore, we will leave this thing alive today. In the distance came the sound of police cars, getting closer and closer.


    Liu Qian quickly walked into the crowd, and disappeared in the crowd a few seconds later, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 11

    The campus of No.1 middle school is very big. Different classes are distributed on different floors.


    Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and the timid girl from the student union are not in the same class. They choose to separate at the intersection.


    Shuinen''s little face is as cold as usual, and Yi Kexin walks quietly to the classroom.


    Some men and women around the road point to this side from time to time and talk in a low voice. Boys have yearning in their eyes, while girls are envious.


    Yi Kexin is recognized as a great beauty in the whole school. Many people even privately say that she is one of the three school flowers, and many people have a secret love for her.


    However, Yi Kexin belongs to the kind of girl who is indifferent in nature. Although she is the president of the student union, she has a wide range of contacts, but she has few intimate friends. One is Lin Shan. Another is


    She''s here now!


    "Xin''er, are you ok?" A graceful figure trotted over from afar, hugged Yi Kexin tightly and said with concern.


    "Kiki, don''t do that!"


    Yi Kexin struggles to get away from the embrace of this figure, but the indifference in her face has disappeared, with a smile on the contrary.


    In front of her is an equally pretty girl, looking at Yi Kexin with concern on her face, with tears in her eyes.


    Xue Mengqi is also one of the three school flowers in the rumors of the masses. Her appearance is not inferior to that of Yi Kexin.


    A head of long yellow and black hair neatly draped behind, a pair of light green eyes is hook people heartstrings.


    It is said that she has a quarter of white blood, mixed race beauty is often very good-looking, and Xue Mengqi is the best of mixed race beauty.


    Moreover, I don''t know whether it''s because of her blood or because she likes to exercise. Xue Mengqi''s figure is much better than that of other Chinese girls. She should be convex and warped. There is hardly a piece of fat on her whole body. Even Yi Kexin will feel inferior when she stands with her.


    "Kiki, why are you crying?" Yi Kexin found the tears in front of the girl''s eyes and asked softly.


    "Xin''er! I just heard that you were blocked by some hooligans outside the school. Who is it? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? " Xue Mengqi wiped the tears that wipe canthus of the eye, concern of ask a way.


    Yi Kexin''s mouth smile, whispered, "it''s OK! It''s Wang Chao from No.11 middle school. "


    Xue Mengqi''s face was better at last. She murmured, "thank you for being OK. I was worried about you. I knew I should have met you..."


    Yi Kexin touches Xue Mengqi''s face and smiles gently. Although Xue Mengqi is only a few months older than her, she has been caring for her like her elder sister.


    But they and Lin Shan have been good friends for so many years, and Yi Kexin has long been used to it.


    "Xin''er, don''t refuse! After going to school every day, I''ll pick you up at your house! " Xue Mengqi said solemnly.


    Yi Kexin lightly shakes her head. Xue Mengqi mentioned it a long time ago, but even her best friend doesn''t want to owe so much, so she never agrees.


    "It''s OK. Now my brother will take me to school. He will take care of me. Today, it was my brother who helped to get rid of the hooligans who blocked me


    "Brother? When did you have a brother? " Xue Mengqi asked with a puzzled face. Yi Kexin curled her lips. "I don''t know where he came from. His name is Liu Qian. He came to my house last night, but he hates it so much..."


    Yi Kexin told Xue Mengqi a little bit about last night and this morning. Xue Mengqi listened to her quietly, with a strange look.


    Around began to gather some boys, two school flowers are here, but also so close. They began to whisper about which was more beautiful.


    A few people also heard what happened in the morning, and the crowd began to talk about it, making a few surprised voices from time to time.


    "Kiki, it''s noisy here. Shall we go to the classroom? " Yi Kexin saw more and more people around her, and said in disgust.


    Xue Mengqi and Yi Kexin have been in the same class since the first day of junior high school, and they have been at the same table all the time.


    So their relationship is very good, even better than the relationship with Linshan.


    Xue Mengqi''s mouth flashed a smile, "you go first, I''ll make a phone call, and then I''ll go back to the classroom."


    Yi Kexin nodded and went to the classroom alone.


    ¡­¡­


    A small forest near the playground, the environment is very good, because it is early in the morning, generally there is no one here, it is very quiet.


    Xue Mengqi''s graceful posture appeared in the woods, and her pale green eyes flashed a trace of fierce. She took out a small cell phone from her pocket and gently dialed a phone.


    "Uncle fan, do me a favor! There is a rogue named Wang Chao in No.11 middle school. Can you check it out? "


    "Is he Wang Xia''s brother? Who is Wang Xia, uncle fan? Can''t you move him? "


    "Good! Since you can''t do it openly, do it secretly! "


    "What to do with him!" Xue Mengqi''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness. "Since Wang Chao almost did that, you go to break his three legs!"


    This bastard Wang Chao, unexpectedly wants to do that kind of thing to my Xin''er. You can do it to such a lovely girl as Xin''er. In that case, pay a price! Xue Mengqi''s pale green eyes became a little terrible.


    "Wait, uncle fan! My best friend Yi Kexin, you know? She said that her family recently went to a brother of unknown origin, whose name is Liu Qian. Would you help me to check it? "


    After thinking for a moment, Xue Mengqi added a sentence to the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Xue Mengqi look back to the usual peace. Put the mobile phone in your pocket and walk to the classroom like nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Safety will Yi Kexin to the school, Liu Qian random walk in the streets of Jianghai City, some do not know what to do. Boring walking in the noisy street, Liu Qian is seriously thinking.


    Now that we are back in the world of ordinary people, what should an ordinary person do?


    Yes, work, earn money, support your family.


    Now Liu Qian has billions of dollars in his private account in Swiss bank.


    But if you use the money, how can you be an ordinary person. Moreover, I''m afraid many people are staring at my Swiss bank account. It''s rather troublesome to withdraw money safely. It seems that what I have to do now is to find a job. Since I have come back, I can''t stay at home every day.


    There are a lot of job advertisements on the roadside. Liu Qian is walking and watching here.


    "Programmer? No, watching too much computer is bad for your health! "


    "Cleaner? Isn''t this street sweeper? Will Liu Qian do it? "


    "Accounting? I''m tired of living with numbers every day. Besides, I haven''t seen mathematics for many years! "


    There are a lot of job advertisements, and there are a lot of jobs that can be done, but few of them can make Liu Qian''s eyes. Although he decided to be an ordinary person, how could he be interested in those ordinary jobs?


    "Forget it. I''ll look for it tomorrow."


    With this sentence just finished, Liu Qian suddenly found an advertisement for security guards, which indicated that as long as the height is not less than 1.7 meters, men under the age of 45 can go to the company to apply, and the salary is good, with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan.


    security staff? It seems to be quite suitable for you.


    If you think about it again, you should be quite relaxed. This Hanqing group is also a big company, right? It''s estimated that there are many white-collar beauties sitting in the guard''s office and watching the beauties in professional clothes walk around. How comfortable is life?


    Yes, it''s up to you.


    Tearing down the advertisement, Liu Qian goes to the address of Hanqing group written in the advertisement.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanqing group is worthy of being a giant in Jianghai retail industry. Even if it is just recruiting security personnel, it also attracts a large number of people to apply for it.


    Liu Qian only saw that the door of the company was full of people. Many people were talking about something. It was very noisy.


    "Uncle, did you come to join the recruitment?" Liu Qian went to a middle-aged man and handed him a red river.


    The middle-aged man politely took the cigarette from Liu Qian, put it behind his ears and nodded, "Hmm! A friend of mine introduced me here. He said that the threshold here is low, the salary is high, and the high-level people are also very good, but... "


    It''s true that not all companies can afford a security guard''s salary of 5000 yuan a month. Perhaps only a company as rich and powerful as Han Qing can afford such a large sum of money.


    But Liu Qian heard the middle-aged man''s implication, gently asked "just?"


    The middle-aged uncle looked around and said in a low voice, "my friend told me that their HR manager is very mean. I don''t care about middle-aged people like me. You are young and energetic, so I remind you!"


    Liu Qian frowned, "is the personnel manager mean? Uncle, you just said that the senior people of Hanqing group are very good. Now you say that the HR manager is very mean. This... "


    "I don''t know exactly!" Uncle shook his head


    "My friend told me that the Hanqing group, originally called the Hans group, was in power by the Hans, and the Hans were good to their subordinates; However, more than a year ago, the Qing family, the second largest shareholder of the group, received financial support from a mysterious force and suddenly developed, so... "


    After a pause, the uncle said, "the Qing family is more and more powerful. Now even the name of the group has to be changed. It is said that the personnel manager is also a member of the Qing family." Liu Qian nodded. It turned out that it was a struggle within the group. These big companies have never lacked the ability of intrigue.


    Just about to ask Uncle a little more about the application information, upstairs suddenly came a fat man in a suit. Long belly, looks like a ball, stood on the stage.


    The fat man''s face is full of meat, and his eyes are small. It seems that there are only two stitches left on his face. When he smiles, he feels that the fat on his face is shaking.


    Uncle pulled Liu Qian''s sleeve and said softly, "this seems to be the personnel manager of the Qing family..."


    Liu Qian nodded to show that he knew and continued to look at the fat man on the stage.


    The fat man glanced at the crowd in front of him with disdainful eyes, raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet, and said in a strange voice


    "Are you all here for security?"


    As soon as I heard the fat man''s words, many people below said it out loud, hoping to make a good first impression


    Unfortunately, the fat man did not pay attention, but continued to say in a dying voice, "since you are all here to apply for security, go to the open space of the back door."


    There was a lot of noise under the stage. I don''t know what the fat man meant.


    It''s summer, and now the sun has been high in the sky, the weather is very hot, go to the sun for a while, most people estimate that it won''t take long to get heatstroke.


    "Hum!" The fat man snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice, "you are a group of rubbish. You don''t understand. We Hanqing group don''t accept everyone. Even the security guards should be strong and strong. Let''s go and stand. Let''s see how your constitution is!"


    The person who came to apply for the job was slightly stunned. I don''t know who called "line up" first, and then everyone rushed to the back door.


    Most of these applicants are from poor families, and the treatment here is so good that everyone has a try. If they are selected, they will suffer a little.


    The middle-aged uncle smiles at Liu Qian and goes to the back of the queue.


    Naturally, Liu Qian is not prepared to go. Unlike these people, he did not come because of lack of money. Since it''s so harsh here, it''s better to change.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to turn and leave, he was pushed behind.


    A strange voice came from behind: "I see your boy is in good health. I''m optimistic about you. Why don''t you go to line up?"


    Liu Qian felt a chill. Looking back, he found that he was the fat man''s HR manager.


    The strange voice almost made Liu move into goose bumps and said, "I''m ready to give up, so I won''t go!"

 Chapter 12

    However, the dead fat man suddenly changed his tone and screamed, "you are shameless, boy!"


    Liu Qian was stunned. Is this man ill.


    The fat man continued to scream, "we qingguohua look up to you, ready to help you two steps, you actually..."


    Liu Qian curled his mouth. This man is not insane. He turned to leave.


    "Stop!" The shrill voice behind became louder. "You don''t have to stand outside. Come in and beat this shameless boy for me. I''ll not only hire him, but also give him a 5000 yuan red envelope."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Besides, these people are basically forced by life. As soon as they heard this fat man say so, they gathered around one after another.


    Liu Qian''s face became ugly. These people in front of him were basically ordinary people, so it was not difficult to defeat them.


    But after all, they are all forced by life, and they have done nothing wrong. If they hurt or even maim them, they may be destroying a family.


    After making up his mind, Liu Qian is going to leave today. This fat man will clean up another day. With his own speed, these ordinary people can''t catch up.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to flee, a sweet voice came from behind him.


    "Stop it, all of you!"


    Liu Qian looked back and saw that she was a very mature beauty. She was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She was wearing a pair of gold glasses, a black professional suit and a good face. She was very sexy as a professional woman. But he looked serious, as if he would never laugh.


    The fat man''s eyes brighten when he sees the beauty. The beauty in front of him is also an executive of the company. Qing Guohua has been in love with her for a long time, but Xu Qing has been ignoring him.


    Immediately a pair of obscene smile to welcome up, "Miss Xu, how did you come ah, also don''t say in advance with me!"


    Dead fat man''s smile almost made Liu Qian spit out, which was really disgusting.


    The beauty looked at him in disgust and said coldly, "manager Qing, I''ll just tell you something. This gentleman, I''m going to employ him!"


    Then he pointed to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was also surprised. Does this beauty know herself? No, if you have seen a beauty of this level, you will remember it. But you don''t have any impression on her. Do you like yourself?


    But a cursory look, 34d is not right, there should be 36d, the standard version of Yu Jie fan, if she really likes what she wants to do, she is quite happy.


    On the other side of qingguohua, when she heard the beauty''s words, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "this little thing


    "Miss Xu, does this boy have anything to do with you? You came to me early. We have nothing to do with each other!"


    Stop stop, qingguohua''s eyes secretly looked at the beauty''s chest, "well, tonight you accompany me to have a meal, after dinner to go crazy, I promise to arrange this boy''s work."


    This qingguohua''s eyes seem to eat the beauty in general, but also stretched out his hand to pull the beauty''s little hand.


    Obviously, qingguohua thinks that the beauty is Liu Qian''s relative. This time, she is looking for the back door, so she wants to take advantage of it.


    The beautiful woman pushed qingguohua''s fat palm away and said coldly, "qingguohua, pay attention!" Qing Guohua''s face also changed. "Xu Qing, our position is at the same level. How can you interfere in my work?"


    With that, he immediately glanced at the crowd and yelled, "I just told you to beat this boy! Why don''t you do it. If you don''t do it again, you won''t get the job. "


    Xu Qing also took a look at the crowd and cheered coldly, "this is Hanqing group, not underworld. I see who dares to do it."


    "Xu Qing!" "What do you mean! Interfere with my work, believe it or not, I''ll go to the chairman to complain about you! "


    Qingguohua is indeed fearless. Although he is the personnel manager and Xu Qing is the assistant to the chairman of the board, they are at the same level in the company.


    But after all, Xu Qing was born in the grass roots, and his brother is qingguoliang, the second largest shareholder of Hanqing group. It''s Xu Qing who has suffered a lot.


    And Xu Qing did not flinch, clear drink to "is the first lady told me to come over!"


    "Ah Dead fat man suddenly a Leng, opened the mouth not to close to stay there.


    "Qingguohua, the first lady just told me to keep this man." Xu Qing said coldly.


    "Since the first lady has spoken, I''m sorry to say anything!" Qingguohua slowly spit out a few words, obviously, this young lady is not what he can afford.


    "Come with me!" Xu Qing took a look at Liu Qian and found that Liu Qian''s eyes were not right. "What are you looking at?"


    Because Liu Qian is staring at her chest seriously.


    "I wonder if it''s 34d? Or 36d! " Liu Qian whistled and grinned.


    "Shameless!" Xu Qing suddenly blushed and covered her chest with the paper in her hand.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that he said such things like this. I really want to dig out his hateful eyes.


    Liu Qian said with a serious face, "a woman''s chest is so big that it''s meant to be seen by men. The longer a man stays, the more beautiful he is! Beauty, I have to say your breasts are perfect. "


    "Stop it!" Xu Qing''s face flushed with anger. Where is the neuropathy coming out.


    Ding Ling Ling''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    "Hello! Miss I found him, but he I! Me OK, I''ll take him up right away


    "The first lady told you to follow me up!" Put down the phone, Xu Qing reluctantly said to Liu Qian.


    What''s the relationship between the sex wolf and the young lady? It seems that she is eager to see him.


    Some can''t stand Liu Qian''s fiery eyes, Xu Qing glared at her fiercely, turned his back to him, and didn''t want him to look at his chest again.


    Liu Qian smiles and frowns slightly, but he also follows up quickly.


    He left qingguohua standing there in a daze, completely unable to understand what was going on.

 Chapter 13

    With Xu Qing, Liu Qian walked into the elevator. Xu Qing brushed a white card and pressed the button on the 21st floor. The elevator quickly went up.


    On the elevator, Xu Qing, just like the hooligans, stares at Liu Qian with alert eyes.


    But Liu Qian is like Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry. He doesn''t look at her, which makes Xu Qing think that it is an illusion.


    The reason why Liu Qian was so fond of Xu Qing just now is, on the one hand, a habitual molestation of beautiful women, on the other hand, a kind of trial.


    In broad daylight, a beautiful woman can speak for you, and it''s tolerable to tease you. There must be something inside. As for what the inside story is, Liu Qian is certainly not clear at present. Anyway, it''s a step by step.


    Taking the elevator, Xu Qing took Liu Qian to an office on the top floor.


    "Go in? The first lady is waiting for you in there! " Standing at the door, Xu Qing said coldly to Liu Qian.


    "Won''t you go in?" Liu Qian asked suspiciously.


    "The first lady told you to go in alone!"


    Could it be that this legendary young lady is really interested in herself, so she asked herself to go in alone and do something shameful with her, so I hope this young lady''s face will be higher.


    Liu Qian''s imagination is full of fantasy.


    The office is spacious and elegant.


    There are many bonsai on the side near the window, a computer desk and an office desk in the middle, and a bookshelf full of books on the side near the door.


    A beautiful girl was sitting between two tables, looking down at the document.


    Beautiful face, give a person a kind of amazing feeling. There is no make-up on the face, but the skin is as white as tallow, and a pair of big eyes are extremely watery, sometimes emitting a charming luster.


    Black hair vertical down, its perfect features set off more beautiful.


    Dressed in a lady''s suit, he raised his head and gave Liu Qian a smile.


    "It''s you..." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    This girl is the one he rescued from the group of people in black yesterday.


    "Just now I saw you in the crowd of security recruitment, so I asked sister Xu to bring you here." The girl gave Liu Qian a smile.


    "My surname is Han, and my name is Han Zixin!" The girl said softly.


    "My name is Liu Qian!" Liu Qian casually said, suddenly thought of what "wait, your name is Han?"


    Han Zixin nodded, "yes, my father is Han Qianye, the chairman of Hanqing group. Now I am the acting general manager of Hanqing group."


    Liu Qian finally understood what had happened before.


    Why is Qing Guohua so afraid of this young lady? It turns out that this young lady is the general manager of the group and his immediate superior.


    The reason why this young lady helped herself was that she helped herself yesterday;


    She is only in her twenties. She has already held such a high position. Although she has a father''s relationship, this girl is still not simple.


    Suddenly, Han Zixin seemed to think of something. He blushed slightly and said softly, "yesterday, thank you!"¡° Little things, little things Liu Qian immediately remembered that he felt embarrassed when he pressed Han Zixin under him in the car yesterday.


    In an instant, they looked at each other speechless.


    "Did you call the police! Do you know who kidnapped you yesterday? " Liu Qian is very cold and has no words to ask.


    Han Zixin shook his head. "I called the police. The police said that when they got there, there was no one there. I''m afraid they have other accomplices."


    Liu Qian nodded. Yesterday, he didn''t know Han Zixin''s identity. He thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping.


    Since Han Zixin is the successor and general manager of Hanqing group, I''m afraid that the kidnapping is not simple, but more likely the internal struggle of the commercial group.


    "I''ve been looking for someone to help me lately!" Han Zixin said suddenly.


    "But I couldn''t find anyone I trusted until last night..."


    "And I happened to meet you again today..."


    Ah, Liu Qian said, "you don''t want me to kill anyone. I can''t do that. I''m a good law-abiding citizen!"


    "Puff!" Han Zixin relaxed her frown and laughed.


    "Where do you think you are? You won''t be asked to do anything against the law!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Han Zixin lowered her head and whispered, "can you be my temporary boyfriend for three months?"


    "What! Temporary boyfriend! "


    Liu Qian screamed in the room!


    "Keep your voice down, it''s so loud that people outside can hear you!" Han Zixin blushed and said in a delicate voice.


    "Oh Liu Qian felt a heat flow from his nose.


    Do you really have good luck? Do you want Chinese girls to be so open now? It''s the second day of meeting! No, I can only sacrifice myself to satisfy you.


    "Your nose... Is bleeding..." Han Zixin said weakly. His face turned pale. He took out a bag of tissue from his pocket and lost it.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Have you got a room yet? " Liu Qian took the tissue and wiped his nose clean. Then he said eagerly.


    "What''s the room for?" Han Zixin looks puzzled.


    Nani, so hungry and thirsty that the room couldn''t be opened, Liu Qian said obscenely, "isn''t that good? When this meeting is finished, there is no place to wash it... "


    "You..."


    "Hooligans!" Han Zixin understood what Liu Qian meant, blushed and smashed the documents in his hand like Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian hurriedly dodged to one side and said, "don''t be impulsive, then don''t wash it! Do you have a condom? Do you want me to go down and buy it? "


    Outside the door, Xu Qing listened to the noise in the room with a strange look. That smelly hooligan, shouldn''t be acting on the first lady! If such a lecherous person is not good for the first lady


    Do you want to go in and have a look, but the first lady said before that no one is allowed to go in.


    Xu Qing is holding the door handle. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xin''er, I''m just joking. Is it necessary to be so cruel?" Liu Qian sat on the sofa and said in a sad voice.


    "Don''t be so numb! Hooligan


    Han Zixin is also sitting on the sofa, rubbing one foot. He accidentally twisted his foot when he was chasing Liu Qian.


    "I''m not your boyfriend! That''s for the sake of truth! "


    "You hooligan..."


    "Don''t you mean I''m your temporary boyfriend now? What do you mean by calling me a hooligan? Why do you have to call me brother Qian?"


    "You A black high-heeled shoe came at Liu Qian.


    "Hey, it''s going to kill you!" Liu Qian narrowly escaped.


    "You deserve to be killed by such a rascal!"


    ¡­¡­


    After quarreling for a long time, they finally calmed down.


    Sitting on the sofa, Han Zixin gently tells the reason for recruiting Liu Qian as a "temporary boyfriend".


    "Han''s group is the family business of our Han family. It was founded by my grandfather and passed down to my father Han Qianye. Since my father has only one daughter, I am theoretically the only heir to the Han group! "


    "Han group? Isn''t your company called Hanqing group? " Liu Qian wiped his mouth.


    "Because five years ago, in order to meet the needs of development, my father took the initiative to merge the Han group with the Qing group and several other smaller family businesses to form the Han Qing group. Our Han family was the first shareholder, and the Qing family became the second largest shareholder of the company.


    "My father, Han Qianye, the chairman of the Han family, used to be a first-class person in the Huaxia shopping mall, and he also had a lot of market heroes under him; And Qing Guoliang, the owner of the naqing family, has a very strong relationship at home and abroad. The two are united, and the reputation of Hanqing group has increased dramatically in recent years. "


    Liu Qian smile, understand what? As expected, it was the uneven distribution of stolen goods that led to the internal struggle of the enterprise. It seems that more and more money is earned, and the honeymoon period between the Han family and the Qing family is now beginning to break up.


    Not aware of Liu Qian''s expression, Han Zixin continued


    "More than a year ago, the Qing family received financial support from a mysterious force from abroad. The industry under it is developing very fast, and its output value is almost no less than that of our Han family. It has a great potential to rise and sit with us."


    "Of course, my father is still in office now, so the strength of our Han family can still live in the Qing family. Unfortunately, in a few years, my father will retire."


    "And he has only one daughter. When he retires, he worries that I can''t suppress the Qing family and other directors!"


    At this time, Han Zixin had a sad face.


    Liu Qian nodded, "so? So you want me to assassinate the senior members of their Qing family, so that your Han family can continue to be the leader of the group. "


    "Why do you like to make such low-level jokes so much?" Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a dull look. Liu Qian''s words suddenly stopped... Isn''t that so. After many years of mercenary career, my thinking is different from that of ordinary people!


    "I don''t know what you do!" With his mouth bulging, Han Zixin murmured.


    "I''m a mercenary! Some countries will be afraid of the most powerful one! " Liu Qian said with pride.


    "You know how to brag!" Han Zixin gave him a white look.


    Alas, Liu Qian shakes his head. Nowadays, telling the truth can only be taken as a joke or boast


    "So my father thought of a way to get married. He had an old man with a surname of Su for many years. His family power was similar to that of our Han family! The Su family has only one son! So if we get married, our strength will be far stronger than that of the Qing family, and we won''t be unable to suppress them after my father retires! "


    "My father is also forced to, not purely for his own interests, he just wants to help me pave the way ahead of time, and get a firm foothold in the company in the future! I don''t hate him very much


    Han Zixin said lightly


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t take my client''s opinion into account!"


    "So you asked me to come?" Squinting, Liu Qian asked.


    "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and cheat my father these days." Han Zixin said coldly word by word.


    "Oh! I understand, "Liu Qian said confidently." the Su family is very wild? Ugly? A bunch of women around? So you don''t look up to people and ask me to help you. "


    Han Zixin shook his head.


    "No!"


    "We''ve known each other since childhood. He''s three years older than me. He''s very smart and takes care of me. He''s much more handsome than you, and there''s nothing wrong with his private life!"


    Han Zixin said lightly.


    "It''s just that I''m the only one in charge of my life! I don''t want to entrust the rest of my life to others! "


    Liu Qian nodded, but he could not see that Han Zixin was so stubborn in his heart.


    "Why did you choose me?" Liu Qian suddenly asked, "with your identity and beauty, if you let out words, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who want to chase you!"


    "Each of them looks like a gentleman, but in their heart they are greedy for my property and my appearance!"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian, "instead, you can give me a sense of security!"


    "A sense of security!" A bad smile appeared on Liu Qian''s mouth.


    But you, the beautiful president, made me interested.


    "All right! It''s a deal Liu Qian said decisively.

 Chapter 14

    "Well, let''s talk about the payment. We can''t let you work in vain. Han Zixin''s upper body is slightly forward, full and round crisp, chest pressure on the edge of the desk, so that Liu Qian''s eyes can no longer move half a minute!In Han Zixin''s opinion, this kind of conversation can bring some pressure to the other party... Although the villain has a good character and is open enough to do things, his eyes are always sweeping where they shouldn''t be!In Liu Qian''s opinion, the meaning of Han Zixin''s action can''t be more obvious... She''s tempting and confusing me!This is the seduction of chiguoguo!Liu Qian sword eyebrow pick, you this delicate lamb dare to scratch in front of my blood wolf pose?"It''s not hard. How can it be hard to be the boyfriend of a beautiful woman with a devil''s figure and an angel''s face?" Liu Qian glanced at Han Zixin''s hot squeeze on the edge of his desk and said with a faint smile."There is no free lunch, and of course there is no free work." Han Zixin said."I''d like to be a volunteer." Liu Qian turned his lip. He still has billions of dollars in his Swiss bank. Would you care about the reward you think is very touching?Han Zixin obviously can''t see through Liu Qian. For ordinary people, the promise from the general manager of Hanqing group is a big pie!But this Liu Qian, not only did not feel happy, but with a calm posture refused his reward!"Who are you?"Han Zixin was able to sit in the position of general manager of Hanqing group, one of the best in Jianghai City, at the age of 20. Naturally, she was also thoughtful. With a woman''s natural sixth sense, she suddenly felt that Liu Qian, who was not serious, was not simple!"When you saved me that day, one person put down seven or eight well-trained strong men. With your strong skills, how could you be willing to apply for a small security position in Hanqing group?""I''m not a good man anyway."Liu Qian laughed, his hands were stained with blood earlier, "but I will not harm you, but like to teach some people who want to harm you."Hearing this, Han Zixin, who is in the double decade and still has a kind of beautiful vision of love, has a bright face like "Shua".It''s like an apple in late autumn. It''s shiny and attractive. Anyone can''t help biting it!Seeing Han Zixin''s flattery, Liu Qian swallowed his saliva and then chuckled.Han Zixin bit the beautiful red lips and said angrily, "you, you make fun of people!""I''m not." Liu Qian said with a smile: "look at you, how beautiful you are when you smile, but you have facial paralysis all day long. Smiling more helps to activate facial muscles and reduce wrinkles!""You have wrinkles!" Han Zixin''s pretty face is even more red. Liu Qian really makes himself love and hate!If... If he is not so lustful and bad, maybe he will really like himIn Han Zixin''s mind, the valiant figure who stood in front of her and taught the kidnappers"You go out first. I''ll mark the rest of the papers and take you to the department store."Unconsciously, even Han Zixin did not realize that the tone of his speech with Liu Qian had been much more gentle than usual."Why go to the department store?" Liu Qian doubts."Please, you are my temporary boyfriend now. Of course, you have the obligation to shop with your girlfriend!" Han Zixin tooted his mouth and glanced at Liu Qian"What''s more, you look so shabby. What looks like the boyfriend of the general manager of Hanqing group? I have to buy you a smart suit. Otherwise, if I tell my dad you''re my boyfriend, he won''t believe it! "¡­¡­After coming out of Han Zixin''s office full of virginity fragrance, Liu Qian couldn''t help but secretly blushI didn''t find a job as a security guard, but I applied for a fat job as a "temporary boyfriend".So Han Zixin is an iceberg beauty? I, Liu Qian, do a little trick, and you iceberg will melt into slag!However, Han Zixin''s previous flattery is really full of charm."Master Su, here you are, miss. She is working.""Xiao Xin, why do you work so hard? With the support of our Su family, the glory of Hanqing group is inevitable!"Liu Qian holds his arm and leans against the door of Han Zixin''s office. Not far away, Xu Qing is following a young man who is well-dressed."Who is this guy?" Su Fei frowned at Liu Qian, who was standing in front of Han Zixin''s office."He... He''s here to apply for a position in the security department." Xu Qing is obviously very polite to Su Fei, who is the prince of Su''s group."How can a small role who is not even a security guard appear outside Xiaoxin''s office?" Sufi asked without any hesitation.He doesn''t care what Liu Qian thinks... Just like a tiger never cares what Ants think.What Su Fei didn''t know was that Liu Qian was the ant.Hearing Su Fei''s words, Liu Qian frowned. As soon as he wanted to speak, Han Zixin came out of the office."Xiao Xin!" Sufi is obviously very happy to see Han Zixin, whom she has long loved. He steps closer and wants to give Han Zixin a hug.But just then, a fierce figure suddenly flashed over"Hey, big brother, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic as soon as you see each other, do you?"Liu Qian stood between Han Zixin and Su Fei and said with a smile."Get out of here!"Where are you from? Don''t he know my background? I''m tired of living!Thinking of this, Su Fei couldn''t help but raise her hand and wanted to give Liu Qian some color."Presumptuous!"Han Zixin''s face sank and cried out.Hearing Han Zixin''s slightly angry rebuke, Su Fei was stunned, and her hands were frozen in the air."Xiaoxin, you...""He''s no small character!" Han Zixin sighed and said, "his name is Liu Qian. He''s my... Boyfriend.""What!"Sufi was stunned and murmured: "this, this is impossible! You must be deliberately angry with me, aren''t you, Xiao Xin? I''ve never heard of you having a boyfriend before! "Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin with two scarlet stains on his cheeks, and thought that if he didn''t do it now, when would he wait!Liu Qian drags Han Zixin. Han Zixin is still wearing Gucci limited edition high-heeled shoes. When he is pulled by Liu Qian, he falls into Liu Qian''s arms with unstable center of gravity!Liu Qian put his hands around Han Zixin''s Bee waist. He felt that his hands were soft and his waist was like a greasy brown candy!In fact, Liu Qian didHan Zixin only felt a big hot hand holding his waist, and a strange electric current ran all over his body along his waist. Han Zixin''s delicate body trembled, and his heart began to throb with shame.It seems like it''s good to be held by this annoying guy!Warm and safe!At the moment, Sufi can''t be described as dumbfounded. He''s as dumb as a cucumber now!After a short period of consternation, followed by a towering anger!I''ve been chasing Han Zixin for many years, but I haven''t even touched him. I''m sullied by you, a dirty guy who doesn''t know where to come from!Sufi clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, which seemed to explode at any time!But Liu Qian''s action did not stop because of Su Fei''s reaction... In his eyes, Su Fei was just a tiny ant.Liu Qianhuan hugged Han Zixin''s dynamic bee waist, and his lips pressed down to cover the charming scarlet.Very soft, very soft, just like the first velvet.Liu Qian could not help sucking. Both fragrant and beautiful, the special lipstick from carina company was like the fresh milk that just came out, and it was scattered by the heating.Han Zixin groaned softly in his nose. His delicate body was stiff, and his eyes were full of consternation and confusion.A full half minute kiss.Liu Qian finally left Han Zixin''s red lips with satisfaction. At this time, Han Zixin was not as cold as usual. There were two playful blushes on her cheek, and her skin seemed to drip water. It was a typical little woman''s flattery.Su Fei was about to crack. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. Her tight fists went straight to Liu Qian''s face!Liu Qian gives a cold smile. How dare you, a spoiled dandy, open your teeth and paw in front of my blood wolf?"To die."Liu Qian''s right hand, like a poisonous snake, quickly pinched Su Fei''s wrist. Then he stepped forward two steps, one with his back, put his waist against Su Fei''s belly, pinched Su Fei''s wrist and threw it forward suddenly"Ah! My waistSu Fei is thrown to the ground by Liu Qian''s clean shoulder, and there are bursts of pain on his back. He can''t help crying out.Han Zixin exclaimed, she really did not expect so many changes in such a short period of time Qi Qisheng!First, she was hugged and kissed by that disgusting man, and then Su Fei had a big fight with Liu Qian"I... I will never let you go! Do you know who I am? How dare you do it to meSu Fei looked maliciously at Liu Qian. He held the wall and stood up slowly. At this time, he couldn''t care about the gentleman''s etiquette in front of Han Zixin. He said angrily: "go to you..."Pop!Before Su Fei scolded him, Liu Qian slapped him in the face!Sufi''s white Junrong printed five clearly visible finger marks, and the hot pain could not stop coming from her face!Sufi, who was born with a golden key, has been spoiled since childhood. It''s worse than the flowers in the greenhouse. He has always bullied people. Today, it''s his first time to be bullied."You, you dare to hit me! I will never let you goHearing this, Liu Qian pretended to raise his hand again and tried to fight. Su Fei was so scared that he ran away in a hurry."What a weak chicken with the best mouth."Liu Qian shrugged as if nothing had happened to him... Those who dare to curse me, the grass at the head of the grave is several meters high!"You, do you know who he is?" Han Zixin finally reacts and realizes the seriousness of the matter."Is it important?" Liu Qian touched his nose."He is the prince of Su''s group. He controls most of the group''s departments and has a good relationship with the famous gangsters in Jianghai city." Han Zixin frowned slightly."It looks like... You''re worried about me?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "it turns out that Miss Han, the iceberg beauty, also cares about people."Han Zixin looks at the ambiguous Xu Qing beside her, and her soft curved face turns red. She pulls Liu Qian out of the room. When she runs, she can''t see her full and crisp, and her chest is rubbing against Liu Qian''s arm¡­¡­"Your driving skills are not bad."Han Zixin regained her cold look and sat in the back seat of her latest Maserati this year."It should be very high."Liu Qian temporarily served as the driver of this beast like Maserati. When he heard Han Zixin''s words, he came to a sudden stop and drifted at the intersection ahead. Maserati swung her rear wheel and then turned the corner.Han Zixin did not expect Liu Qian to make such a sudden move. He was caught off guard and fell on the back seat with an unstable center of gravity."Fortunately, I use super cashmere cushion, otherwise I will be hurt by you!"Han Zixin is lying on the back seat with one hand supporting his upper body and the other hand poking the black Changxiu scattered in front of his shoulder: "my head is all messed up by you!"Round long legs stretch soft curves, full hemispheres support OL uniform, crisp, chest half exposed, that deep to the bottom of the business line, almost any man can contribute tons of nosebleed!Looking at Han Zixin in the rearview mirror, Liu Qian could not help swallowing his saliva and joked: "who told you not to obey the traffic rules? Don''t you know you have to fasten your seat belt when driving?"¡°¡­¡­¡±Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian angrily, then reluctantly fastens his seat belt, holds his jade arm, and holds the attractive Xuefeng in his wrist.Liu Qian sighed that he was really smart. He walked through Han Zixin''s seat belt and outlined a beautiful sceneryHan Zixin stares at his Liu Qian in the rearview mirror. Then he doesn''t turn his head and looks out the window at the scenery.Grandma, even the side face is so charming!Let people drive well!Liu Qian''s eyes stay on Han Zixin''s side face with soft arc and white skin. Whether it''s tall Qiong nose or round cherry mouth, people can''t move their eyes!¡­¡­After a pleasant journey, the eye-catching red Maserati stops at the downstairs of Lasha department store, the largest shopping center in Jianghai city.In the surprised eyes of passers-by, they park Maserati in the parking lot, and Liu Qian gets out of the car from the front door.Stepping back two steps, Liu Qian opened the rear door of Maserati''s exquisitely designed car, held out a big hand, and said with a faint smile to the beauty in the car:"Miss Han, let me buy clothes with my husband.""You are so funny. Are you still from ancient times?"Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing and raised his white and soft hands. He stretched out a few slender jade fingers and put them in the palm of Liu Qian''s hand."Let me put it in a more modern way - my temporary girlfriend, walking!"Liu Qian takes Han Zixin with a smiling face and walks towards the towering department store

 Chapter 15

    As the largest department store in Jianghai City, the decoration environment of Lasha is certainly no worse than that of the large shopping centers in western countries, whether it''s the white Jingdezhen tiles or the shops with different styles. The ground floor of the building was crowded with people, even the elevator was full of people.Liu Qian took Han Zixin''s little hand, like a real couple, and took the lift glass elevator to the clothing city on the second floor of the building.The broad corridor was crowded with people, and from time to time people came in and out of the stores on both sides.Liu Qianzheng wants to find a well decorated clothing store nearby, but Han Zixin shakes her head and takes Liu Qian to another corridor of the clothing city.The flow of people in this corridor is obviously much less, and Liu Qian noticed that the people who come and go are all well dressed. From the temperament point of view, these people should be very respectable."This is the genuine brand clothing area." Han Zixin blinked his smart eyes, turned to stare at Liu Qian, and said faintly, "should your hand be released?"Liu Qian scratched his head awkwardly. Before releasing Han Zixin''s soft hand, he rubbed it gently. Then he said with a smile:"This is not to make us look more like lovers! I''m devoted to my work. Don''t look at me like I''m taking advantage of you. I''m a good man. It''s good if I don''t ask you to add bonus. ""If you are a good man, there will be no bad man in the world!"Han Zixin wrinkled his nose, led Liu Qian skillfully through the corridor, and then walked into a clothing store with very elegant decoration style, called "Shifu".As soon as the beauty boss behind the counter saw Han Zixin, he immediately came over, took Han Zixin by the hand and said, "Xiao Xin, long time no see. Do you want to see the latest season changing fur from sural? The new product I just bought last week"This time, I''m not here to try on clothes. I''m here to accompany my boyfriend, Mr. Liu Qian, to try on clothes." Han Zixin smiles a little, and there is a natural cold smell in her hands and feet.Only when she was with Liu Qian, she would show her coquettish and coquettish manner from time to time.The beauty boss turned to look at it, but it was as if he had seen a ghost. He was stunned. He was in the same place and muttered to himself:"OK... Is it really you...""Sister LAN, don''t you feel well?" Han Zixin frowned, pulled Liu Qian over and said, "this is my boyfriend. His name is Liu Qian."Liu Qian?The beauty boss looked at Liu Qian carefully, finally sighed and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Liu. Well, it''s not bad. He''s a good talent and deserves our Xiaoxin.""I''m here to pick his clothes.""Mr. Liu has a great physique." The beauty boss glanced at Liu Qian''s body, with a strange light in his eyes: "I recommend the casual men''s dress by Jack Jones at the end of last year. Although it''s old style, it''s very suitable for Mr. Liu.""Just take that suit. You can measure the size for him, and then let him go into the fitting room to change it. I''ll see if it fits." Han Zixin tugged at Liu Qian''s clothes, deliberately using a very gentle language"Brother Qian, do you like Xiao Xin to choose clothes for you?"Liu Qian a Leng, this Han Zixin is to take wrong what medicine, still press root to go out to forget to take medicine, how seem to change a person!However, Liu Qian is a smart man. When he thinks about it, he can understand the meaning.It turns out that Han Zixin deliberately pretended to be very intimate with himself in order not to let people see his flaws.When Liu Qian saw that Han Zixin kept winking at him, he put his arms around Han Zixin''s Bee waist and scraped the tip of her nose with his fingers"Yes! Brother Qian likes it very much! Ha haHan Zixin is held in Liu Qian''s arms. He can''t help but show a trace of anger in his eyes. Just to make people believe that they are really lovers, Han Zixin secretly grits her teeth, pretends to be very enjoyable, and cleverly nestles on Liu Qian''s shoulder.The beauty boss took out the set of Jack Jones men''s clothes, handed it to Liu Qian and said, "Mr. Liu, please change it in the fitting room first."Liu Qian looks at the beautiful boss. He always has the illusion that the beautiful boss looks at him very well.This is the first time I have met her. How can she show such a look?¡­¡­"I don''t look bad in the name brand."From the fitting room, Liu Qian stands in front of the rectangular door mirror in the clothing store and looks at himself in the mirror.The man in the mirror is wearing a gray hooded sweater, and the same gray slacks outline his muscle lines.High quality fabric, cut properly, very comfortable to wear.Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with a new look, which seems a bit unexpected.It''s true that the Buddha depends on gold and the man depends on clothes. This annoying villain looks very smart in such famous brand clothesThe beauty boss looked at Liu Qian''s smooth muscles with sharp edges and clear lines even under his thin sweater, and said with sincere admiration:"Mr. Liu, you look perfect in Jack Jones!""Well, it''s really pretty." Han Zixin smiles and looks at Liu Qian''s body to show her approval."Hey, don''t stare at me. I''ll doubt you have any idea of me!""How do you know?""If you talk nonsense again, I won''t pay you!"Beauty boss and Han Zixin said at the same time.The beautiful boss, who realized that she had made a slip of words, immediately blushed. She laughed awkwardly, trying to cover up her gaffe."I''m kidding." The beautiful boss explained."You really have a sense of humor." Liu Qian looks at the beautiful boss with playful eyes.If you can be the boss of such a high-end clothing store, all kinds of appearance conditions will certainly not be worse. It is said that the standard for recruiting a store manager in such a high-end clothing store is higher than that of a stewardess!The beauty boss seems to be in his twenties or twenties. He has the unique charm of an intellectual woman. His appearance is very delicate and he can''t pick out any flaws in his facial features.Even in a way, she is no less than Han Zixin.What a hungry and thirsty young woman!Liu Qian scored 90 points for the beautiful landlady in his heart.Pure Han Zixin doesn''t notice the spark between Liu Qian and the beauty boss. She takes out a golden credit card from her hand-held LV bag and hands it to the beauty boss"Check out.""Wait!"Liu Qian seems to be showing something. He suddenly looks at Han Zixin with a smile and says seriously, "Xiao Xin, it''s unfair to only buy clothes for me. How about you buy one too?""I''ll buy one, too?" Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s smile, oh no, it should be semimi''s smile, and suddenly had a bad premonition."Yes." Liu Qian suddenly pulled over the beauty boss, pointed to a model in the distance and said, "take down that suit and give it to Miss Han Da to try!"The beauty boss deliberately approached Liu Qian and pretended that she accidentally rubbed Liu Qian''s arm with the twin peaks full of skirt uniform. When she looked at the model along Liu Qian''s fingers, she showed a coquettish and coquettish manner and whispered:"Mr. Liu and Miss Han are so interestingRed faced Han Zixin suddenly felt that as soon as he got close to the villain, he would lose all his cool. In front of the villain, all the titles of "iceberg beauty" and "goddess of high cold" were just window papers that would be broken by a poke!The model in the distance is wearing a set of bright red cut-out lace cheongsam!"Hey, hey, do something right now!" Liu Qian touched Han Zixin''s arm with his elbow and said in a low voice, "if you absolutely refuse my proposal at this time, you will show your flaws!"Han Zixin bit her delicate red lips. As if she had made up her mind, she turned to the beauty boss and said:"Sister LAN, take out the inventory of that set and let me have a try. I believe you know better than me what size I am, so I won''t repeat it."With that, Han Zixin glanced at Liu Qian, who was whistling leisurely. He thought, "I don''t want to tell you my circumference in front of you! What a shame!Liu Qian seems to have guessed Han Zixin''s careful thinking. He turns his mouth and thinks that even if you are bound by ol uniform, I can see that you are 36d ~The beauty boss took out a set of red cheongsam with hollowed out lace from the back room, handed it to Han Zixin and said with a smile: "with Miss Han''s noble temperament, I''m sure I can show the charm of this set of red cheongsam with hollowed out lace!""Let me see."Liu Qian took the bright red cut-out lace cheongsam from Han Zixin''s arms, pretended to touch the material of silk, and then unconsciously tore open the fork of the cheongsam!Liu Qian sneezes as he tears open the cheongsam''s fork, concealing the tearing sound of the cheongsam. Then he smilingly hands the hollowed out lace cheongsam to Han Zixin and says with a smile:"Xiaoxin, go and change into Qipao."Han Zixin snorted, took the cheongsam and went into the fitting room.¡­¡­"Mr. Liu really has vision. After wearing this set of red Qipao with hollow lace, Miss Han''s temperament has been sublimated.""Where, my own girlfriend''s body, don''t I know enough about it? I know what she looks like inHearing this, the beauty boss was obviously stunned for a while, and a fleeting sadness flashed in his eyes.Han Zixin has put on the Qipao. She stands in front of the long door mirror and looks at herself in the mirror.Is this... Really yourself?The beauty in the mirror is dressed in a colorful cheongsam, which looks like a newborn rose. The skin exposed in the air seems to be covered with a layer of ivory luster. The hollowed out iris pattern road is covered with half of the cheongsam, covering the towering double peaks, bypassing the slender bee waist, and finally staying on the very warped body.But the branch of iris is missing a section, and it is replaced by the snow white.That was Liu Qian''s previous intention to tear open some cheongsam.Han Zixin''s cheeks were suddenly dyed with two blushes. No wonder that villain laughed so much before. It turned out that he had premeditated!Han Zixin turned his head and looked at Liu Qian, who was staring at him. He wanted to scold but was embarrassed to scold him. He wanted to be angry and felt that it was not worth getting angry for such a villain. At last, the whole person seemed to act like a coqueter, which made Liu Qian''s eyes straight!Looking at Han Zixin, who looks like a dancer of the Republic of China and has a kind of classical charm all over her body, Liu Qian can''t help but sigh heartily:"How beautifulHan Zixin let out a "despicable villain", then covered the fork of the cheongsam with her jade hand, stepped on the lotus step, and quickly stepped into the fitting room.But what she didn''t know was that when she stepped, the dim shadow of her legs appeared and disappeared with the step, and the amorous feelings that she wanted to cover made Liu Qian want to stop!

 Chapter 16

    "Wrap it up and pay with the jack jones suit."


    Han Zixin has changed back to the gray and black skirt professional uniform, but his face is still hung with two blushes.


    The beautiful landlady folded the cheongsam and put it into a paper bag, while the jack jones men''s suit was directly worn by Liu Qian.


    "I have something to deal with in the company, so I''ll leave first."


    Han Zixin, holding a paper bag with a red cheongsam with hollowed out lace, flashed a blush even scarlet than the cheongsam, handed Liu Qian his golden credit card, and then pretended to be cool


    "Take this card. There''s still some money in it. You can''t work under me too badly. No, you can report to the company later. But the position is still security. Don''t you have any objection?"


    "No


    Anyway, I can''t move my $1 billion in Swiss bank, so I''ll ask for some pocket money for the time being. Liu Qian took the golden credit card with a smile.


    Han Zixin answers the phone, then turns to leave and disappears into Liu Qian''s sight.


    Liu Qian smelled the golden credit card, which still had a pleasant fragrance of virginity.


    "Mr. Liu, the air conditioner in the fitting room seems to have broken down. Can you help me to have a look?"


    The beautiful boss stares at Liu Qian, his eyes are dripping, and his tone is charming.


    Liu Qian, with a smile, thought that the beautiful boss of young women''s level was also the man of "temperament". He held out his hand and pinched the elastic, snow-white and greasy face of the beautiful boss, and said with a smile


    "It''s my pleasure to help others, especially the request of a beautiful woman like you. I can''t bear to refuse it, ha ha."


    The beauty boss didn''t expect Liu Qian to make such a bold provocative move. Unexpectedly, Qiong''s mellow nose snorted instinctively.


    Beauty boss is so provocative, straight crisp to Liu Qian''s bone!


    Damn it, don''t you think I have evil fire? Liu Qian said, "since you are talented and beautiful, I will take you out today."!


    ¡­¡­


    The beauty boss put up a "closed" sign on the door of the clothing store, and then they both went into the fitting room.


    The beauty boss also conveniently locked the door of the fitting room.


    Liu Qian sneered to himself, didn''t he repair the air conditioner? Why do you have to lock the door? I''ll see what you little beauty can do.


    Liu Qian took a chair, put it under the wall, stepped on it cleanly, and then pretended to check where the air conditioner broke down.


    "My name is Li Hualan. I''ll come to you if I have any difficulties that I can''t solve by myself, OK?"


    Li Hualan blinked her pretty apricot eyes at Liu Qian, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of tears


    Difficulties you can''t solve by yourself? Does it mean burning with jade fire? Liu Qian, who was trying to think about the crooked part, gave a ha ha and said with a smile, "I''m happy."


    Li Hualan was standing one meter in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who was very strong, was much taller than Li Hualan. At this time, he stepped on a high back chair. From his commanding perspective, as long as he lowered his head, he could see Li Hualan''s chest in a white uniform¡° It''s really hot without air conditioning. "


    Li Hualan stretched out like a lazy kitten, and then... She took off her white uniform with a high collar.


    Li Hualan''s close fitting dress is a button type white shirt. It''s full and crisp in front of the chest. It seems that the chest is going to prop up the buttons. The contraction of the abdomen and the towering double peaks outline a wonderful arc.


    At this time, Li Hualan gently untied the two buttons, and the two plumps on her chest suddenly became bigger


    Liu Qian looked down, his lower body immediately couldn''t help but react!


    He has read countless women, and has seen all kinds of beauties, but it''s the first time he has seen such an attractive figure as Li Hualan!


    White skirt, white shirt, white gully, white pink neck


    It smells of perfume, like Li Hualan, a ripe peach. It''s simply a white temptation that can''t be resisted.


    And Li Hualan''s pretty face is right at Liu Qian''s waist


    Seeing the change of Liu Qian''s lower body, Li Hualan was very red. Her face was so red that she was bleeding quickly!


    At this time, Liu Qian didn''t care to check what air conditioning refrigeration failure, his belly rose up, the flame, even the air conditioning below zero can''t be put out!


    Li Hualan suddenly hugged Liu Qian and put her pretty face on Liu Qian''s abdomen. Tears fell from her eyes and she murmured the name of "OK".


    What''s going on??


    Liu Qian''s body is close to Li Hualan''s tender little face, but he becomes dazed... Isn''t it just about a gun? What is the whole thing?


    "What... What OK, I''m Liu Qian!" Liu Qian said in a loud voice, "Wen Dao Liu, the one who goes by, Liu Qian! It''s not okie


    Li Hualan sat down on the floor with a dispirited face. The emotion she had repressed for many years gushed out of her heart and turned into a string of jade tears dripping on the ground


    "What the hell is going on?" Liu Qian grabbed Li Hualan by the collar and said angrily, "say! Why did you seduce me? Who sent you? Are you trying to kill me while I''m distracted by your trick? I have to say that you and your stupid organization look down on me too much! "


    The heartbroken Li Hualan couldn''t hear Liu Qian''s roar at all. Her eyes were empty and she sat on the floor with a look of pity.


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    Before Liu Qian, he noticed that Li Hualan''s eyes lit up when he saw himself... Most killers would show such eyes when they saw the target.


    After that, Liu Qian was on guard all the time. After Han Zixin left, he deliberately pretended to be in Li Hualan''s shoes and planned to do whatever he wanted.


    But now it seems... The beautiful boss doesn''t look like a fake.


    Besides, just now, she had too many opportunities to do it, but she didn''t do it.


    Liu Qian squatted down to dry the tears on Li Hualan''s face, and said, "tell me, what''s the matter!"


    "Nothing. I just thought of some sad things." Li Hualan''s eyes gradually have the focus, she sighed sadly, "five years ago, my ex boyfriend oke died of a heart attack, the day before he died, he personally put on the engagement ring for me."


    Li Hualan stretched out her slender jade finger, and a silver ring was on her finger.


    "After learning this news, I don''t know how I spent that time. I wanted to commit suicide and go to heaven to reunite with him, but he said that he would be satisfied if I wanted to live a happy life."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian, who is already very clever, has already guessed the whole story.


    It should be that Li Hualan had a very loving boyfriend before, but her boyfriend died


    But... What does this have to do with her? Why does Li Hualan regard herself as her dead ex boyfriend, that is, OK?


    It seems that seeing Liu Qian''s doubts, Li Hualan shook her head with a bitter smile


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. I lost my temper, but you look so much like Oko. His facial features, angles and strong body are very similar. When I saw you for the first time, I thought Oko was not dead at all. It was because I missed him too much and got nervous that I got into this situation."


    Liu Qian looks at Li Hualan, who is crying with tears. His heart softens and he sighs. This girl is also very pitiable. It''s a shame that he thinks of others as "lovers"


    "You... Don''t cry, OK? Don''t call me Mr. Liu. If you like, you can call me Xiaoqian later! "


    Liu Qian wiped his sweat. He had no experience in coaxing girls.


    Li Hualan raised her eyes and stared at Liu Qian for a long time. Until Liu Qian suspected whether there was something dirty on her face, Li Hualan sighed


    "You... You''re a good man."


    good person? Liu Qian touched his nose. Just yesterday, he gave a knife to a rogue leader. Is there a good man who is so violent?


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not a good man, really." Liu Qian jumped down from his chair and said, "but I won''t harm the people around me."


    Li Hualan broke her tears into a smile, wiped her nose with a paper towel and said, "anyway, I think you''re a good person. Women''s sixth sense is generally accurate!"


    Liu Qian clapped his hand, shrugged and said, "well, I have to go now. The security position of Hanqing group is waiting for me to take office."


    "Security?" Li Hualan frowned and wondered, "aren''t you Xiao Xin''s boyfriend? How could it be just a little security guard


    "Tell you a secret. Don''t tell it." Liu Qian said with a mysterious smile, "in fact, I''m really just a little security guard. I just got Miss Han''s trust because of something before, so she asked me to act as a temporary boyfriend. Cough, which is commonly known as a shield, to block some troubles for her."


    "You''re a funny person to talk to."


    I don''t know if it''s because I know that Liu Qian has no such relationship with Han Zixin, or because I''m amused by Liu Qian''s words. Li Hualan changes her previous sad face and smiles as brightly as Yang


    "Can you have lunch with me? I want to see your face again and let me deceive myself, OK


    Anyway, I have nothing to worry about. I can take up the post of security guard later. It''s good to help this poor woman... Who calls her a charming beauty¡° Who asked me to be helpful? " Liu Qian pretended to be very emotional and sighed, "OK, OK, I''ll have a meal with you, but..."


    "I''ll pay." It seems that seeing through Liu Qian''s mind, Li Hualan grabs Bai Dao with a smile.

 Chapter 17

    When walking out of the clothing store, Liu Qian looked at the sign on the door and finally couldn''t help asking


    "Sister Hua, if you do this, you won''t be fired by your boss, will you?"


    "I''m the landlady here!" Li Hualan smiles, "who stipulates that a store must invite an outsider to be its manager? I like to run clothing stores by myself. Besides, the flow of people in high-end clothing stores is generally small, so I can handle it by myself. "


    They talked and laughed along the way. They were really like old friends they had not seen for many years. They didn''t feel strange at all. But Liu Qian knew that Li Hualan just regarded himself as the old ok who had been dead for many years


    Li Hualan chose a Michelin two star restaurant as the place for lunch.


    When taking a seat and looking through the menu, Liu Qian almost didn''t turn a somersault by those expensive dishes!


    The cheapest dish on the menu costs thousands of yuan!


    "Michelin 3-star restaurant needs an appointment, so we can only make it to the two star restaurant here, I have a little friendship with the owner, no need to reserve seats."


    Li Hualan tied a white silk scarf to herself and waved.


    In the distance came a waiter wearing a black sleeveless jacket and a long sleeve shirt. This is a young man with a pretty face. He is polite and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "May I help you, please?" The voice of the waiter is very nice and magnetic.


    Li Hualan mentioned the menu and said, "I''ll have a salad with caviar and a ham sandwich with four layers. In addition, I''ll have a medium steak and a foie gras from Socrates..."


    Liu Qian felt dizzy when he heard that. When the waiter asked him what he wanted, Liu Qian had to weakly click on the menu


    "This, this, this, and this, this..."


    Li Hualan laughs and stares at Liu Qian with a pair of smiling eyes. The figure hidden in his mind gradually overlaps with the figure in front of him


    "Forget it, I''ll be the same as her!" Liu Qian said with a embarrassed smile.


    A moment later, a table of expensive high-end food was served one after another by the well behaved waiters.


    "Xiaoqian, can you often come to accompany me in the future?" Li Hualan lowered her head and skillfully used the knife and fork in her hand to cut a small piece of steak, and then sent it to the entrance, she said bitterly


    "Even if it''s just talking."


    Liu Qian scratched awkwardly with his knife, then stabbed a piece of fresh oil steak with his knife and fork... If he wanted to kill people with his knife, he could at least come up with a hundred tricks.


    But let him hold such a knife to pull Western food... Well, he was left ten blocks by Li Hualan.


    Hearing Li Hualan''s murmuring words, Liu Qian felt soft and sighed, "OK, as long as I''m free, I''ll be on call, but don''t call me in the middle of the night. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand your beauty, and I''ll do something unreasonable..."


    "Thank you." Li Hualan looks at Liu Qian with flowing eyes.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Li?"


    Outside the shop, a group of big and thick guys came in. They were all wearing flowery shirts with various totem tattoos on their arms. A fat man at the head clapped his hands with a smile, and the flesh on his face trembled. Hearing this voice, Li Hualan''s face sank, gritting her teeth and saying, "you guys, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Oh, this young man is very strong." The fat man stepped forward and stared at Liu Qian and said, "Miss Li, you have money to support such a strong white face. It seems that you are not short of money."


    "It''s none of your business." Li Hualan face cold to the extreme, "you quickly disappear from my sight! Or I''ll call the police! "


    "Miss Li, let me tell you the truth. No matter you are short of money or not, you have to transfer the store in Lasha department store to brother Wang. Otherwise, do you believe our brothers will smash all the things in your store?"


    "I tell you, this shop, I paid six million to sign a 60 year term, you want me to transfer the low price of Shifu to you? Let''s talk about it in sixty years! "


    Under the emotion of Li Hualan, full of more than tremor, really even angry are so amorous!


    "This little girl, is he really a toast, not a toast, brother? Why do brother fat talk to her so much? Why do you take a lot of leather?" Behind the fat man, a gangster with a head of yellow board said loudly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We have Wang Xia to support us. I''m afraid he''s an egg!"


    "That''s to say, boss Wang has a good relationship in the police bureau. He''ll cover up when something goes wrong!"


    A few of the thugs who came with them all showed a smile of y-swing, and their eyes swam wantonly in Li Hualan''s plump jade buttocks and towering twin peaks.


    The fat man is closest to Li Hualan. Li Hualan''s body is filled with the fragrance of young women''s spring. He can''t stop getting into his nose. The fat man holds his arm and laughs


    "As long as you serve me happily, maybe I can plead with brother Wang Xia and ask him not to interfere in your shop."


    "Sir! Please get out of here at once A well-dressed and polite waiter came up and frowned at the fat man


    "You''re disturbing our customers!"


    "Where''s the little boy, do you know your fat man?" Fat hand is a slap in the face, heavily fan in the waiter slightly white face!


    The waiter was beaten and staggered back and fell to the ground.


    All the onlookers saw that the fat man was so fierce that they unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Several gangsters were originally bullies, but when they saw that no one dared to resist, they burst out laughing.


    "Why, are you still waiting for the stereotype of hero saving beauty to appear?"


    Fat man approached Li Hualan two steps, pointed to the waiter lying on the ground with swollen face, and sneered, "your hero seems to be just a bear."


    Li Hualan clenched her teeth, raised her hand and slapped the fat man in the face!


    The fat man gave a cold smile, raised his hand and grasped Li Hualan''s wrist.


    Li Hualan seemed to have expected that the fat man would have such a hand. She spat on the fat man''s face, then raised her round and slender leg and kicked the fat man''s crotch!


    ¡°£¡¡± The fat man covered his lower body, and his facial features were distorted by the pain. He looked at Li Hualan bitterly and said, "special, smelly, I have to show you some color today!"


    With that, the fat man raised his leg and kicked Li Hualan''s abdomen!


    "She''s not color blind. She doesn''t need you to show her color."


    Liu Qian, who had not moved for a long time, held the fat man''s ankle and said coldly, "it''s you. You''re an eyeless scum. You need a little bit of education."


    The fat man only felt that the foot pinched by Liu Qian was numb and painful, but he couldn''t move for half a minute. In his rage, the fat man turned back and said fiercely


    "All fuckin ''wooden people? Give me a hand and beat this soft rice dog into a cripple


    "Ha ha, you are being beaten by a soft rice dog, and you have no power to fight back."


    Liu Qian grabbed the fat man''s leg with his left hand, pulled it back, and hit the fat man''s right eye with his right fist!


    Liu Qian beat all the fat on the fat man''s face. He covered his swollen and black right eye and was pushed to his stomach by Liu Qian. The fat man fell down heavily and smashed a dining table behind him!


    Holding Li Hualan''s delicate hand, Liu Qian pulled this charming beauty behind him and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Li Hualan''s pretty face turned red, and nonuodi answered, "well."


    The fat man spat a mouthful of blood foam, looked at several gangsters who were not dare to attack by the powerful Liu qianzhen, pulled out an iron bar from behind and said hard


    "Brothers, give it to me and beat it hard. If it''s broken, it''s on my head! The last person who dared to talk to me like this is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital! "


    Li Hualan looked at several strong men carrying weapons to Liu Qian. He couldn''t help losing face. He looked at Liu Qian anxiously and cried


    "Liu Qian, go! Come on, leave me alone


    With these words, Li Hualan will let Liu Qian leave quickly!


    Liu Qian smiles and pinches Li Hualan''s jade hand


    "It''s OK. I''ll do a magic trick for you. You close your eyes and I''ll tell you to open it when you open it. Then all the troubles will be solved."

 Chapter 18

    "Open your eyes."


    Liu Qian holds Li Hualan''s little hand in front of him and pulls it down.


    Li Hualan opened her eyes and saw that the tables and chairs around her were lying on the ground, and all kinds of expensive food were scattered everywhere at the moment, becoming worthless rubbish.


    The fat hooligan at the head, lying on the dining car in the middle of the restaurant with a bowl of spaghetti sauce on his head, was so funny that some restaurant guests could not help laughing.


    The waiters whistled for Liu Qian, who was angry for them. The waiters who had been beaten had long forgotten the etiquette lessons in the restaurant. He rolled up his sleeves and squatted down to beat the dying fat man


    Those guys who are following behind the fat man are lying on the floor with different body parts in their hands, whirring in pain.


    "Are several strong men proud to bully a woman who is powerless?"


    Liu Qian kicks away the sundries on the ground and goes to the fat man. He looks down at the fat man and says coldly.


    "Son of a bitch! Shall I go to you... "


    Fat man is also a person who licks blood at the edge of a knife. He was born as a street hooligan, and he was able to lead more than a dozen people under Wang Xia. Naturally, he is also a ruthless role.


    He won''t admit his advice in front of Liu Qian. If he can''t beat Liu Qian this time, he will call twice as many people to beat him ten times worse next time!


    Pop!


    Liu Qian slapped the fat man heavily. With a clear sound, there were five more finger marks on the fat man''s face.


    "Damn, you can''t beat me today. I''ll feed you some other day. Shit!" Fat man spat blood foam, one of his side teeth has been knocked out by Liu Qian.


    Pop!


    Liu Qian didn''t talk nonsense either. He slapped him in the face heavier than before.


    This time the fat man was hit by seven meat and eight vegetable, dizzy, half of his face was slightly swollen up.


    "Come on, go on, fat man. I''ve even been stabbed. Do you want to shock me with your little skill? Another day when it''s your turn to fall into my hands, I won''t have such a kind way to treat you! "


    "You have a point. Sorry, it''s my fault." Liu Qian nodded his head, then helped the fat man up, grabbed his red hair and pressed the fat man''s head onto a dining table.


    Bang!


    Liu Qian raised his right leg high, then chopped it down like a sharp chopper and hit the back of the fat man''s head!


    The whole wooden dining table cracked, and the fat man''s head penetrated the table directly!


    The power of one foot is so terrible!


    All the diners around were surprised and covered their mouths. They looked at Liu Qian with some fear


    Liu Qian was originally a mercenary. He had been killed, shot and stabbed. But he had long understood the cruelty of falling into the hands of the enemy.


    There is a saying in the mercenary circle that is regarded as a wise saying. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    The fat man was already dizzy. He collapsed there like a dead dog on the street corner. He couldn''t get out of bed and walk without ten days and a half months¡° You... Go on... "


    Fat man''s blood was also stimulated by Liu Qian. He held the dining table, pulled his head out of the hole in the dining table, and staggered to Liu Qian!


    "As you wish."


    Liu Qian grabs the fat man''s collar with one hand, grabs his belt with the other hand, and lifts him over his head. Then he quickly walks to the counter of the restaurant, where the ground is full of broken glass.


    The fat man with a black nose and a swollen face was shocked to see the sharp pieces of glass flashing on the ground!


    Although the fat man has a lot of blood, he doesn''t really dare to die. If he is smashed down by that boy, can he still live?


    "No! Don''t throw me there! No


    The fat man, who had been beaten to death, suddenly kept struggling, but he was lifted steadily in the air by Liu Qian, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "If you dare to do that, I swear, I will make you regret it!" Cried the fat man hysterically.


    "Is it?" A cold light flashed in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Fat see Liu Qian in the eyes of the intention to kill, immediately like a vent like the ball, he has no doubt Liu Qian in the next moment will hit him heavily!


    The fat man burst into tears, and Yan Yan said, "brother, I beg you to help me. Let me go. I have eyes and don''t know what to do..."


    "Aren''t you bloody?"


    Liu Qian really can''t stand these street thugs. He thinks he''s powerful and can support them. If they''ve seen the cruelty of those killers, they''ll know how ridiculous their usual boasting is!


    "I have no blood, I''m afraid of death, I don''t want to die..."


    The fat man cried with a runny nose and tears. At this time, he didn''t want any dignity or face. He just wanted to get his life back. It seems that Liu Qian really scared him.


    "Don''t let me see you again." Liu Qian threw the fat man at the counter.


    The fat man''s body bumped on the counter and then fell to the ground... Next to the pile of glass slag


    The fat man looked at the glass fragment which was only a short distance away from him. His face was as pale as ashes. He was so scared that he shivered and even forgot the pain all over his body.


    Liu Qian clapped his hand and left the restaurant with Li Hualan under the surprised eyes of the surrounding guests


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to deal with the police.


    When he got to the door, Liu Qian turned back to smile and said to the staff of the restaurant, "let the guys lying on the ground pay for the damaged things, and I suggest you call the police as soon as possible."


    With that, Liu Qian mended the fat man on the ground. Li Hualan spat, scolded the scum, and kicked the fat man''s crotch. Then he left the restaurant with Liu Qian contentedly.


    The fat ghost gave a cry and looked at Li Hualan with venomous eyes as she took Liu Qian''s arm and left. There was almost fire in her eyes. However, the fat man''s ribs were at least three broken by Liu Qian. As long as he moved slightly, there would be convulsive pains in his abdomen!


    "I will not let you go!"


    Fat man is extremely resentful. He looks at the direction Liu Qian leaves. When people around him see his frightening eyes, they unconsciously step back two steps


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian and Li Hualan parted at the intersection, and then took a taxi to the company building of Hanqing group.


    Security recruitment work continues, dozens of people are trying to fight for a few poor places.


    "Damn, this boy dares to appear in my sight. It''s heaven. If you don''t go, you''ll come to hell!"


    Qing Guohua saw Liu Qian standing out of the crowd from a distance. Before, this boy even let himself lose face in public. Now he still dares to apply for the post of security guard. Isn''t he sent to the door to let himself do it?


    "Oh, isn''t this the elite who was invited into the office by President Han?"


    Qingguohua went to Liu Qian, yin and Yang strange airway "how to come to our security recruitment office this inferior department to stroll?"


    "Hehe, Xiaoxin asked me to go through the entry procedures. You''d better cooperate." Liu Qian looked at qingguohua, who was obviously coming to find fault, and said with a cold smile.


    "Yo Yo, it''s so funny. I think you''re really fantastic." Qingguohua, as if everything was clear, walked back and forth


    "I guess you must think that if you get close to Mr. Han''s big tree, you''ll be able to fly to the sky. Will a chicken become a peacock? Xu Qing told me, even if Han always favor you, what''s the matter? Do you really think that you are the prince of Hanqing group from now on, and you can ride on my head? "


    "Who''s going to ride you? You''re not a horse. You''re a mule at most... Or a mule with a big stomach and can''t pull the goods." Liu Qian was so angry that he said faintly.


    "You, how dare you talk to qingguohua like this?"


    Qingguohua is also a senior executive of Hanqing group. He is flattered in the company on weekdays. At this time, he is choked by Liu Qian and can''t help jumping


    "I don''t know what you have to do with Han, but this is Han Qing group, not Han''s group! Even if you are Han Zixin and her man, you have to follow the company''s process step by step. I don''t believe that Mr. Han, as the acting president of the company, dares to defy the company''s rules and regulations and make your own decisions to make you a regular employee! "


    "Regular staff?" Liu Qian touched his nose and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with trade work. I only work as a security guard."


    "Security?" Qing Guohua suddenly laughed out, "good, very good. To be honest, there is a deputy security captain''s seat vacant now. As long as you have the strength, I will let you be the Deputy security captain!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the position you mentioned." Liu Qian shrugged, "Xiaoxin asked me to go through the entry procedures directly. I believe this is the main point. Can she afford it?"


    "Now security recruitment is this, I am responsible for the Qing Guo Hua, I said that whoever recruited anyone has the final say." Qingguohua gives a cold smile


    "Our Hanqing group is a very formal company. There is no back door to open. If you want to apply for security, go and ask dozens of people if they agree or not."


    "No?" At this time, Han Zixin drove the fashionable red Maserati to the edge of qingguohua. She rolled down the window to show her beautiful face and said, "Liu Qian, I have personally assessed him. He is fully qualified for the security position."


    Qingguohua saw Han Zixin''s words, but when he thought of Liu Qian''s hatefulness, he said boldly


    "General manager Han, everyone is equal. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to convince the public?"


    "What do you want?" Han Zixin frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, I just do things impartially, and I hope that Mr. Han can treat them fairly."


    Although Han Zixin is qingguohua''s immediate superior, qingguohua is Qingshi''s party after all. He won''t be too obedient to Han Zixin.


    "Forget it, security assessment interview, right? I''ll just go. I''m confident that I can beat them. " Liu Qian doesn''t want to embarrass Han Zixin either. He''s already an expert and bold, but he''s not afraid of what qingguohua does.


    Hearing this, Han Zixin nodded. Having seen Liu Qian''s skill, she would not worry.


    At the moment, Han Zixin smiles at Liu Qian


    "All right! It''s up to you. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do! "


    With these words, Han Zixin pretends to be intimate with Liu Qian while Qing Guohua is present, and then drives the red Maserati to leave the company.


    Qing Guohua looks at Han Zixin, who is driving away slowly. He can''t help wondering


    Is it hard to be a famous iceberg beauty? Miss Han, who can''t be pursued by many rich CHILDES, is really picked up by this not surprising smelly boy in front of her?


    Qingguohua thought about it and said, "I don''t care about him. Anyway, he''s in his own hands now. He can do whatever he wants.".


    Now the top priority is to let this hateful guy taste his own power!


    Qing Guohua looks at Liu Qian''s slightly white face and suddenly smiles. He seems to have seen this annoying face with many fists.

 Chapter 19

    "Our Hanqing group''s corporate culture is to produce elites under competition! No matter the management, regular staff, or even toilet cleaners, they all need to be elected! "


    "Of course, security is no exception."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, play with the empty ones." Liu Qian sighed, "if there''s any way, I''ll catch up with my sister at school."


    It seems that the boy is quite conscious. Is he ready to be beaten?


    Qingguohua, with a smile, pointed to the crowd nearby and said, "in short, if you beat down the competitors who came to apply for the job one by one, you will get the opportunity to enter the company."


    "I object!" Liu Qian suddenly said with a reluctant face.


    "I''m sorry, the security position of Hanqing group has no chance with you." Qing Guohua showed a sneer, and he guessed that Liu Qian, who can only choke with his mouth, would be counselled.


    "No, what I object to is not to fight down one by one. It''s too troublesome. Time is money. Wasting time is tantamount to murder!"


    Liu Qian licked his lips, and his body exuded a taste of bloodletting, which is a unique temperament that only people who have really experienced a sea of corpses can have.


    "What do you want?" Qing Guohua didn''t notice the change of Liu Qian, and he laughed


    "Do you want one for ten? Ha ha ha, you are so interesting. If there is a boasting department in our group, I will hire you as minister with high salary. Ha ha


    "One for ten?" Liu Qian touched his nose, ignored the sarcasm in Qing Guohua''s tone, and said solemnly


    "It''s too much trouble. Why don''t we all go together?"


    Qingguohua saw that Liu Qian didn''t look like joking. He was shocked and said, "are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! If you can win those dozens of people, I''ll call you brother Liu in front of Hanqing group


    Qingguohua sneered and said, "but I declare in advance that if you have any personal accident in the security position assessment of the group, the group and I will not be responsible for it!"


    "What you should consider is the compensation for these dozens of people who have been injured." Liu Qian kindly reminded that "when you call me brother Liu, remember not to roll your tongue. In that case, it''s easy to be called Hu Ge."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingguohua really doesn''t understand. Where did Liu Qian come from? Say such water blowing words, even the skin has never been red!


    "Come on, everybody come on!"


    Qingguohua clapped his hands, and dozens of strong men who came to apply for the job saw that it was the director of qingguohua, and they all got together obediently.


    "As long as you can beat him down, everyone will get a big red envelope!" Qing Guohua said excitedly


    "And his injury, you don''t have to be responsible, even if you didn''t pass the final interview, you can still come to me to get an assessment fee!"


    Dozens of people looked at each other, and then looked at Liu Qian beside qingguohua.


    Liu Qian''s stature is not tall, and the muscle pimples on his body are not very obvious. Although he looks tough, there is nothing special about him¡° Is it really unnecessary to be responsible for hurting him? "


    "Is it true what director Qing said? It won''t be for our amusement


    Qing Guohua looks at Liu Qian provocatively and says, "as long as you don''t kill him."


    Seeing such good things, these dozens of people put down their worries, rolled up their sleeves one after another, and stormed away to Liu Qian.


    Qingguohua slipped out of the encirclement, moved a stool, and looked at the fight on the square under the company building.


    "Fight! It''s better to beat that hateful boy into a pig! Let him always a pair of choking hanging sample, also dare to let our qingguohua lose face, really do not know how to die Qingguohua clenched his fist and said in a low voice.


    Liu Qian saw dozens of people surrounded him fiercely, but he was not nervous at all, with a sneer on his lips.


    Since you are asking for trouble, no wonder my blood wolf trained with you.


    At first, Liu Qian felt very sorry that he used these dozens of candidates as his "companion". However, when he saw that they decided to promise qingguohua to cheat more and less for an interview, his sense of shame disappeared.


    A few belligerent guys took on the role of the punch. They took a few steps and used straight fists to swing their legs, aiming at all parts of Liu Qian''s body!


    Liu Qian, who has been as immovable as Mount Tai, suddenly has an action!


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit!


    Liu Qian''s temperament changed dramatically in an instant, just like a sharp sword hiding scabbard!


    Like a bloodthirsty lone wolf, Liu Qian leaped forward and knocked down a young man in front of him. At the same time, he avoided the attack from all directions!


    Although it seems that the lineup of dozens of people is quite shocking, in fact, there are no more than ten people who can compete with Liu Qian. Most of them are crowded in the periphery of the battle circle, and they can''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes.


    What Kwai Shou Liu Qian is good at, such as quick hand Sanda and judo capture, is really not a difficult thing to do with ten men who are single and one with good physical quality and no trained people.


    Liu Qian used all kinds of techniques to bring down people. Liu Qian used seven or eight of them to fall over his shoulder. The remaining 20 people were beaten by Liu Qian to find their teeth!


    Qingguohua was stunned to see the situation in the square, and the people who poured tea to him were numb. He looked at Liu Qian in surprise, just like a murderer. He didn''t even know that the tea overflowed all over the place.


    Where Liu Qian passed, some people were either knocked down or beaten to fly two or three meters!


    However, in a quarter of an hour, dozens of people who had been aggressive were all lying on the floor of the square, covering different parts of the square, crying and crying with pain


    It''s obvious that the numb qingguohua has been so shocked that he can''t speak. This... Is not the same as what he expected?


    no No, it''s not different. It''s a complete transposition!


    Liu Qian, who is the target of public criticism, has no problem. The mighty dozens of people are black and blue! Liu Qian clapped his hands, stretched his waist, walked slowly to qingguohua step by step, and said with a smile, "director Qing, the tea is almost in your crotch."


    Qingguo Hua was stunned. He looked down and jumped up in a hurry. He slapped the tea pouring man and said angrily, "how do you do things?"


    The man was obviously flustered. He kept shouting "I''m sorry for director Qing, I''m sorry for director Qing" and quickly patted the water stains on his body for Qing Guohua.


    "Useless waste!" Qing Guohua kicked the poor man, then looked at Liu Qian and said


    "I''m in charge. I''m not pleased with you today. I announce that I will cancel your interview qualification and entry opportunity. The reason is that I''m not pleased with you!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian showed a very kind smile.


    Qing Guohua is still in a daze. How could Liu Qian suddenly smile so amiably? Suddenly, a huge force came from his belly!


    Liu Qian suddenly kicks, and his aggressive front kick is directly printed on qingguohua''s belly. Qingguohua''s painful ghost screams, and Liu Qian kicks him two or three meters away!


    With a cold smile, Liu Qian sprints a few steps to catch up with qingguohua, who is still in midair. He holds his wrists in one hand and twists them. With two clicks, qingguohua''s wrists are dislocated by Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian grabbed qingguohua''s wrist, pulled it back, pulled qingguohua back, then jumped up high and kicked qingguohua''s chin with his right knee!


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, qingguohua''s chin was kicked wrong by Liu Qian!


    ¡­¡­


    "This... What happened?"


    Han Zixin, who has parked the red Maserati in the parking lot, just stepped up the steps of the company''s downstairs square and saw such a scene¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of bruised and bruised people follow behind Qing Guohua, whose chin is misplaced and his hands are shaking, like a group of defeated cocks, while Liu Qian sits on Qing Guohua''s seat as if nothing had happened, holding his arms and whistling happily.


    "Liu Qian, what happened to them?"


    Han Zixin came to the recruitment registration office and looked at Liu Qian sitting in qingguohua''s seat. With her intelligence, she had already guessed the course of the matter. She was angry and funny, but she could neither be angry nor laugh, so she had to ask Liu Qian with a clear and confused attitude.


    "Oh, it''s director Qing. He gave me an assessment and asked them to beat me one by dozens." Liu Qian patted qingguohua on the shoulder and said with a faint smile


    "Is that so, chief Qing?"


    Qingguohua dislocated his chin and wanted to sue Han Zixin. There he faltered and said, "Mr. Han... Yes... It''s him... He... He hit..."


    Before qingguohua finished, Liu Qian slapped qingguohua in the face!


    Qing Guohua''s eyes are full of burning anger. He can''t beat Liu Qian, so he can only complain to Han Zixin, but his chin is dislocated. The speaker is not like a ghost. It''s funny.


    "Mr. Han... This boy... He... He... He dare... Attack me..."


    Pop!


    A clear sound, covered up the voice of qingguohua, also let his words suddenly stop. Liu Qian clapped his hand and looked at Qing Guohua with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was saying, you say, you continue to say, anyway, it was you who were beaten, not me.


    Qing Guohua''s chin is almost crooked to the root of his ear, where can he make a sound.


    Liu Qian winked at Han Zixin. Han Zixin understood, coughed and said, "since director Qing has nothing to report, I''ll go first. I''ll hold a meeting later."


    With that, Han Zixin ignored qingguohua, who was still hemming and hawing there. He turned and left. Liu Qian gave Han Zixin a big thumb behind his back.


    Liu Qian stands up, pinches qingguohua''s face, twists it and straightens his jaw. Qingguohua is in pain and sucks cold air. He stares at Liu Qiangang and wants to get angry. But when he thinks of Liu Qian''s thunder tactics, he turns into a cucumber and can only smile at Liu Qian with a flattering face


    "Liu Qian, oh no, it''s not brother Liu. Please sit down and talk well!"


    Liu Qian is not polite either. He sits on the seat of Qing Guohua and says with a cold smile, "director Qing, have I passed my security assessment?"


    "Passed, passed perfectly!" Qingguohua really didn''t expect that Liu Qian, who is not amazing in appearance, could fight like this. Now he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Those people who followed qingguohua suddenly felt very sorry. Who was wrong to provoke them? Why did they want to provoke Liu Qian? I don''t know if he will retaliate in the future!


    "In front of the whole company, call me brother Liu''s bet..." Liu Qian looks at Qing Guohua with a smile on his face.


    "My name! Of course I will Qing Guohua had already accepted the advice. He said with a dispirited face, "I''ll call you when you are employed."


    "Well, good." Liu Qian suddenly sighed and said with regret


    "Director Qing, I''ve already given you a kind reminder. You don''t know how to play 120 well. Look at the people lying on the ground just now. They are like a group of wailing beggars, which affects the appearance of the city."


    Hearing this, dozens of people behind qingguohua subconsciously touched their wounds and buried their heads lower. They didn''t look like a defeated rooster, but like a giraffe who had been taught a lesson.


    "Yes, what brother Liu taught me."


    Qingguohua can''t help shivering when he thinks of Liu Qian''s fierce and quick way of catching and fighting. He says with a low brow


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go through the entry formalities for you."


    Some security guards of Hanqing group, who have been working for a long time, have also witnessed the farce. They are very pleased to see that Qing Guohua, who is used to being arrogant and domineering, is as docile as a Persian cat in front of Liu Qian.


    Several people also discussed in private, after Liu moved into the post, we must make good friends!


    "Go ahead." When Liu Qian remembered that he had to pick up Yi Kexin, he was too lazy to waste time with Qing Guohua.


    Qingguohua heard this, such as amnesty, gray with dozens of people left.


    Qing Guohua, who came back to the office, was more and more upset. There was a fire in his heart that could not be dissipated. He suddenly hit the wall with a fist. Without holding his grim expression for three seconds, he covered his fist and cried out in pain


    What a shame! Looking back at his life of more than 30 years, Qing Guohua, in addition to the toilet paper stolen in school when he was a child, is the most frustrated today!


    Originally, I was choked by that boy, and I wanted to take the opportunity to beat him down. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do anything wrong. How much I feel!


    "No! I can''t just let it go! "


    Qingguohua looks resentful. He takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and dials a number.


    A moment later, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Master Wang? I have a thorny problem here. I''d like to ask you to do it... Don''t worry... The money will not be less... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t see. You can fight so well! I''ve heard from people in the company. They say that you''re like the protagonist in a martial arts movie. You''ve easily got dozens of people, more powerful than Jackie Chan and Jet Li! "


    Han Zixin ran out of the company and caught up with Liu Qian who was walking away. He curiously pinched Liu Qian''s chest muscle and was surprised


    "It''s really tight. I''ve heard a saying that only elastic muscles can give full play to fighting skills and strength, and those rigid muscles are only suitable for bodybuilding competitions. So, you are still a master of fighting? "


    Liu Qian was pinched by Han Zixin''s soft, boneless hand.


    They were very close at first. As soon as Liu Qian lowered his head, he saw two white regiments in Han Zixin''s collar, and the two regiments were still up and down with Han Zixin''s breathing


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t understand Han Zixin''s question at all. He scratched his head and said, "Xiaoxin, actually I find that you are quite cheerful. Why do you always pretend that strangers are not near and acquaintances are not near?"


    Han Zixin changed her look and said with a smile, "you are just my temporary boyfriend. You don''t need to know too much. You just need to play your role."


    "All right, Miss Han." Liu Qian is not the one who sticks his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. He shrugs and says, "but I still want to say that you look really good when you smile, ten times better than when you are taut."


    Han Zixin''s round and pretty face turned red. He wanted to say something, but Liu Qian had already turned around and left.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, Han Zixin suddenly felt a little lost


    Hell, he''s just my temporary boyfriend. Why is it so natural to call me Xiaoxin now?


    And damn, why did I promise so naturally!


    Why do I laugh so much as I stay with this villain? I hate him very much!


    Do I like him?


    Han Zixin''s cheeks are stained with two bright red... This villain, just peeping at my place, really think I don''t know


    This villain is so bad that I can''t like him!


    Looking at Liu Qian''s figure slowly disappearing in the line of sight, Han Zixin, who remembers the past, is restless and has mixed feelings.


    A gentle sigh.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    At this time, it is evening, and Yi Kexin''s college has already started to finish school.


    Liu Qian took a taxi to No.1 middle school early and waited outside the school. He took advantage of a period of time to finish class and had a word with the old man in the reception room.


    The old man knew Liu Qian. He greatly praised Liu Qian''s courageous action in the morning, and even wanted to introduce his little granddaughter to Liu Qian.


    However, when Liu Qian knew that the granddaughter of the old man was only 12 years old this year, his interest was all over the galaxy


    It''s a pity that I''m not Luo Li. Liu Qian turned his lip.


    Many students who came out of No.1 middle school after school knew Liu Qian. One reason was that the incident happened in the morning, which had been widely spread on campus, didn''t last long. The other reason was that Liu Qian''s strong body strap shocked them too much.


    There are even several mature girls who rely on their good looks to ask Liu Qian for his mobile phone number with round and full breasts


    "Liu Qian, why are you here?"


    Yi Kexin, who came out of the school, was carrying a backpack and frowning at Liu Qiandao, who was half leaning against the door of the reception room.


    The girls saw Yi school flowers coming, and left with a sigh


    They don''t think they can compete with Yi Kexin, who is tall, big chested and tired of beauty. Moreover, Liu Qian helped Yi Kexin in the morning. Maybe other people follow the standard of hero saving beauty and follow-up development routine, and they have long been secretly committed to life?


    "I''ll take you home." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to take it!"


    Yi Kexin wrinkled her nose. As soon as she saw Liu Qian, she couldn''t help but think of the wonderful feeling that rose in her heart when she was pressed by the big sex wolf that day


    That kind of crisp, itchy and provocative feeling, very shy... Also very wonderful.


    Even Yi Kexin doesn''t know why she feels so shy. She feels comfortable when she feels her body in the bath. But when she is pressed by the rogue brother''s chest, it seems that a current flows all over her body. At that time, half of Yi Kexin''s body becomes soft


    "Ha ha, it''s natural for my brother to pick up my sister." Liu Qian touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "if I''m away and harassed by bad people, don''t cry."


    "Hum, I don''t want you to worry about it. People won''t cry!" Yi Kexin snorted and walked forward regardless of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian sighed in secret, and simply followed Yi Kexin far behind, enjoying Yi Kexin''s mature beauty and buttocks.


    Today, Yi Kexin is wearing a pair of tight jeans and a V-neck tshirt. Her hair is braided. She is bathed in the sun. It''s pure and beautiful. She''s like a fairy in the world. She doesn''t want to profane her life.


    But Liu Qian is not a saint after all. He is a fool.


    Yi Kexin''s figure is very good. Her slender waist swings slightly like a willow. Her fragrant buttocks are a whole circle bigger than the bee''s waist. They are wrapped in the jeans close to the tender skin and hold up a wonderful arc. Liu Qian can''t help but have the idea of "how cool it would be if she pinched it hard.".


    "Hello! Why are you following me? " Yi Kexin seems to be aware that Liu Qian has been following and turns back¡° The road faces the sky. I can go wherever I like. It''s not in your way Liu Qian hummed as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, you''re not allowed to follow me."


    "How can I go home without following you?" Liu Qian really felt angry and funny.


    Yi Kexin was so speechless that she stamped her foot and sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, isn''t this the big beauty of No.1 middle school, the school flower Yi Kexin and Yi Meiren?"


    "Yes, yes, it really deserves the reputation. The figure and the face are really amazing!"


    "Beauty, will you be my girlfriend? I spend money to buy you famous brand cosmetics and skin care products, which will nourish you well at night and ensure that you will be young forever and the United States will go to a higher level! "


    A few young people just came out of the famous private club "jingtianju" in Jianghai city. Their clothes are very high-grade. They can''t pick out anything that is not famous brand, but Playboy and so on.


    Flirting with beautiful women is also the most popular and good thing for these well fed Playboys.


    "I don''t know you. Get out of the way." Yi Kexin frowned, similar to this kind of trouble she has encountered many times, who let her body attractive and beautiful?


    "Wow, I have personality. I like it!"


    "Have temper, ha ha, now those small, which is not the initiative to stick to us, there are few such a temper beauty, you don''t grab with me, I will catch her!"


    "If you want to chase her, beat me first."


    Liu Qian did not know when he had come to Yi Kexin''s side. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the Playboys in front of him and said coldly, "who will go first? Or together? "


    "Who the hell are you?" One of them is a young man with long bangs. He looks like Lao Tzu is a prodigal son in love. He thinks he can catch up with anyone. Seeing Liu Qian disturb his good deeds, he can''t help but feel a little angry.


    "That is, where did the woodlouse come out? Dress like a country bumpkin, and also want to meddle in business. Who do you think you are


    "I''m her brother. My sister is being harassed by a group of brain damaged waste moths who think they have a high EQ and a little background at home. Do you think I should meddle in this "business" Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Especially, do you really think we civilized people will not do something without quality?" The young man with long bangs spat


    "Don''t you want to join us? Well, we''ll help you! "


    "Brothers, go!"


    The young man with long bangs and several other Playboys slowly approached Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qian, what kind of hero are you trying to be? Now you''re OK. Let''s see how you end up!" Yi Kexin holds her arms and holds up her two plump ones. Her face is a lovely face full of anger.


    "Haha, the next moment is to witness the miracle."


    Liu Qian stands beside Yi Kexin. He looks around and sees a snow-white gully in Yi Kexin''s V-collar. Because Yi Kexin is still holding it with her little arm, the two white lights fall into Liu Qian''s eyes


    "Hey, kid, you''re very rich. I don''t want to look at your poor style. I''m learning to be a flower protector. It''s really making people laugh."¡° Talk nonsense to him. These country bumpkins like to daydream about toads eating swans. Let''s learn from Lei Feng''s spirit and help him wake up and let him know that you are not a fart without money! "


    The young man with long bangs looked cold and raised his hand to greet Liu Qian on the bridge of his nose!


    Liu Qian is really not interested in dealing with these three legged cats. The accuracy of this blow is good, but the strength is


    Pop!


    Liu Qian raised a palm and wrapped the fist of the young man with long bangs easily. When he squeezed it hard, the young man with long bangs broke his fingers.


    "Come on, let me go... It hurts! It''s killing me


    The young man with long bangs watched Liu Qian''s hand like a pair of iron pliers, which was about to crush his palm. He wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the courage to fight against Liu Qian who suddenly burst out a bloody breath.


    Several young people watched the young people with long bangs being controlled by Liu Qian, looked at each other for a while, and then rushed up to help the young people with long bangs get rid of Liu Qian.


    Unfortunately, before they got close to Liu Qian, they were kicked out by Liu Qian''s heavy feet and fell unconscious on the concrete floor.


    Yi Kexin looks at the exhausted young man with long bangs who is about to hurt, and the playboy who was arrogant and domineering a second ago, but now he is lying on the ground covering his chest and coughing. The pretty Apricot''s eyes are full of shock


    My brother, who came suddenly a few days ago, is so powerful? I really look down on him!


    Yi Kexin remembers that Liu Qian taught the fourth middle school in the morning. At that time, she thought Liu Qian won by chance.


    The first time can be said to be luck, but the second time can only prove that it is strength!


    "What are you doing? Come and teach him a lesson." Liu Qian shook his head and motioned Yi Kexin to come over. "This guy just teased you like that. Now it''s in our hands. Why don''t you do something to vent your anger?"


    "I don''t dare to hit people. I watch the legal column on TV and say that it''s against the law to hurt people intentionally." Yi Kexin said timidly.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll tell you, your brother, I''m just dealing with all kinds of people who don''t agree with me. Now I''m still living a tight life. What''s wrong?" Liu Qian is still egging on Yi Kexin¡°


    Come on, do it. Remember, don''t be merciful. Teach him a good lesson today. Maybe he won''t dare to harm other girls in the future. You are doing a good job. There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "It''s my fault. I have no eyes. I''m damned. Please let me go!" The young man with long bangs is the only child in his family. His parents have spoiled him since he was a child. He has never met such a cruel man as Liu Qian. Now he is about to cry


    "I, I have a lot of money, I give you money, you let me go, I''ll invite you to Beijing Tianju to drink and play with women, OK?"


    "What''s more, you son of a bitch still wants to play with women. He''s really scared!" Liu Qian patted the head of the young man with long bangs and said with a smile


    "I''ll tell you in a low key - I have more than ten billion dollars in my Swiss bank. The annual interest is more than your family''s annual income. Do you play this game with me? You said you had no eyes. I believe you. You are blind to grandma''s house. "


    Hearing this, Yi Kexin can''t help but curl her lips and say with disdain, "how can I have such a big brother, but although the words are a little rough, it sounds very pleasant..." hearing that Yi Kexin is finally willing to turn the corner to identify with his brother, Liu Qian feels very happy and laughs twice.


    At this time, Yi Kexin suddenly raised her round and slender legs and kicked the young man with long bangs. Then she spat out her pink tongue and swayed up and down to make a face


    Liu Qian felt a chill at first. Yi Kexin looked very playful. She didn''t expect that she was more ruthless than herself, and she chose the key


    After a short cold, Liu Qian''s attention was attracted by Yi Kexin''s soft pink tongue.


    Small tongue in the sun, the sparkling foam, that pink, pick a pick seems to be able to hook the soul of the people.


    This little girl, who is still a college student, is so beautiful and attractive. When she is fully developed in the future, she will not be able to turn from cup to cup. She looks more beautiful!


    "Hum, let the scum of society harm the female compatriots!" Yi Kexin clapped her hand, like I was a female Lei Feng, which made Liu Qian laugh.


    The young man with long bangs let out a cry of pain. He covered his belly and knelt down on the ground, whistling in pain


    Liu Qian pulled Yi Kexin, scraped her Linglong Qiong nose and said, "now you know what''s wrong? You didn''t let me come with you before. Now the society is so complicated and there are so many scum. You are a beautiful flower, but many people want to pick it! "


    "Well, I think you are the worst villain!"


    In Yi Kexin''s mind, Liu Qian pressed himself under the body that day, and his abdomen was bulging with a hard object.


    "You little girl, you said it was an accident that day. I helped you so much that you didn''t even say thank you and treated me as a villain!" Liu Qian pretended to be very angry and patted Yi Kexin''s ass gently.


    Wow, it''s full of elasticity. It feels good!


    Yi Kexin knows that Liu Qian is really good to her, otherwise she won''t protect herself all the time, so she doesn''t hide Liu Qian''s little action and laughs


    "I have you here. I''m not afraid of you."


    Hearing Yi Kexin''s beautiful voice, Liu Qian was stunned for a moment... Where did the little girl learn her lines? This is the sweet talk between lovers.


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s face was not right, Yi Kexin let out a "ah", and realized that his words were not right. A small face with snow-white skin, delicate pink and smooth as a freshly peeled egg turned red, which made Liu Qian want to take a big bite.


    "Wang, Wang Chaoge!"


    At this time, the long bangs lying on the ground with bare teeth and pain in their crotch suddenly seemed to see the straw and cried out.


    Not far away came a group of people with colorful hair and large size earrings on their ears. They were not good people.


    "Master Fang Mo, how can you kneel on the ground? Is the proposal to marry a beautiful woman rejected Wang Chao, with an awkward step, came up and joked.


    This morning, Wang Chao was stabbed in the crotch by Liu Qian. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the key. He went to the hospital for a long time before he finally came back. Otherwise, Wang Chao would become a eunuch.


    Wang Chao is impatient to get out of the hospital and wants to take someone to Yi Kexin''s house to block Liu Qian, but his elder brother Wang Xia gives him a death order after he receives a phone call and tells him never to provoke Liu Qian. Wang Chao has always been very obedient to his elder brother. Seeing that his elder brother was serious, he had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach, so he gave up.


    "Brother Wang Chao, you must help me this time!" Fang Mo grabs Wang Chao with a runny nose and tears, points to Liu Qian who is standing by and looking at Wang Chao with a smile, and says ruthlessly


    "It''s him, this bastard, who dares to beat me!"


    Wang Chao followed the direction pointed by Fang Mo, his face suddenly became very wonderful!


    Fang Mo thought Wang Chao had a problem with Liu Qian. He said in his heart that God really helped me. Then he turned around and yelled at Liu Qian


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, you drag me again? I''m covered by super brother. You can''t afford it! Aren''t you good at it? Come on! Do you want me to open your eyes to you? Now you kneel down and slap me ten times. Oh, no, it''s a hundred. I''ll let you go with that chick, or... Hum


    Liu Qian turned his head toward Yi Kexin and gave a slight smile, "beauty, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 21

    "Afraid? I''m afraid it''s no use beating me like this. Don''t you think I''ll just let it go? "


    Fang Mo sweeps the previous cowardly air, a pair of big revenge is about to get the appearance of revenge, the facial expression says triumphantly.


    "Of course, I don''t think you''re a bully who''ll give up."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and saw that he was still kneeling and begging for mercy for a moment. Now that he was in a battle, he immediately turned his head and took a bite of Fang Mo, and said with indifference


    "But it doesn''t matter. I was going to let you go. Now that you''re going to ask for trouble, no wonder I''m going to give you a tooth for a tooth


    "Ha ha ha, should I say that you are so humorous, or that you are scared out of your mouth?" Fang Mo patted Wang Chao on the shoulder and said with a loud smile


    "Brother Chao, the boy even said that he would not give up. He really laughed off his grandmother''s teeth. Let''s knock off his teeth and put them on his grandmother. Ha ha, don''t you think so, brother Chao?"


    Wang Chao''s body is stiff. After he looks at Liu Qian with a smile, a chill emerges in his heart, and he can''t stop fighting.


    Thinking of his painful crotch and the advice of his elder brother Wang Xia, Wang Chao waved his hand decisively and said, "let''s go!"


    Fang Mo didn''t expect that Wang Chao, who had been domineering in Jianghai city for many years, had been counselled before he even started to fight. For a moment, he couldn''t help subconsciously listening to Wang Chao''s words as "we go up".


    With Wang Chao''s bold gesture, Fang Mo is easily misunderstood.


    "Boy, are you scared to pee?"


    Fang Mo recalled his previous humiliation under Liu Qian''s hands, and his face was extremely cold. "Now I can slap myself in the face, but now I have to slap 200."


    Yi Kexin tried her best to hold back her smile, but finally she didn''t hold it back. She burst out with a smile, especially her crisp and chest shaking. Naturally, she was also full of the eyes of someone close to the water


    Fang Mo did not show any panic, but looked at his own Liu Qian helplessly. When he looked to the side, he was shocked... There was nothing around him, where was the shadow of Wang Chao''s group!


    Liu Qian glances at Yi Kexin''s chest and swallows her saliva... How did she pick up such a sexy and charming beauty sister?


    It''s a torment to see without touching!


    But fortunately, he was not his sister. In that case, Liu Qian could not have any beautiful thoughts even if he was a beast.


    Liu Qian could understand uncle Yi''s eyes that day. He was only seen by him as a son. In fact, he was regarded as a nephew. If he and Yi Kexin had some sparks, uncle Yi would love to see and hear... In that case, he would really be his son.


    And it can make him have grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian can''t help but look at Yi Kexin. Yi Kexin seems to have noticed Liu Qian''s deep eyes. His white skin, which can be broken by blowing, is dyed with a layer of hot water bath red, delicate and charming.


    Different from Liu Qian and Yi Kexin, who are full of ambivalence, Fang Mo, whose heart beats only three speeds, suddenly looks back. It turns out that Wang Chao has already gone with a group of younger brothers in the opposite direction!


    Fang Mo took a few steps to catch up with Wang Chao. Like a drowning man who had seized the last straw, he knelt down on the ground, hugged Wang Chao''s hairy thigh and cried, "brother Chao! You, you can''t leave me


    "Master Fang, I can''t help you with this list."


    Wang Chao thought of Liu Qian''s terrible skills and his mysterious background. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you, but that thorn is too tricky. My brothers have been planted in his hands. How dare you touch it now!"


    "I... I can give you money! As long as you are willing to help me trample on this son of a bitch, I can give you as much as you want! " The general change of events on the roller coaster made Fang Mo hysterical.


    "Compared with money, small life is more important."


    Wang Chao takes a look at Liu Qian who is far away from Yi Kexin. There seems to be a tingling sensation in his lower abdomen. He sighs and says, "young master Fang, you''d better take good care of yourself!"


    "What do you do when you walk so fast? Why don''t you come to chat when you meet old friends?"


    Liu Qian didn''t know when he had come to Wang Chao. He reached out and patted Wang Chao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Liu Qian''s smile fell into Wang Chao''s eyes. His body trembled and he knew that he was going to have bad luck. He stammered


    "Big brother, the last time I was blinded and annoyed, I was finally taught a lesson by you. Now I see you are a man with your tail in your hand. You are not so powerful and unforgiving, are you?"


    Pop!


    Liu Qian patted Wang Chao on the head and said with a cold smile, "don''t play moral kidnapping for me. What do you need to say to you scum that you are powerful and unforgiving? Do you have enough power to spare others? I won''t spare you today. What can you do? "


    There was a flash of anger in Wang Chao''s eyes, but thinking of Liu Qian''s cruel means, he still bowed his head respectfully and said with a bitter smile, "yes, what elder brother taught us is, what do you want us to do now, elder brother?"


    Fang Mo was stunned. He was afraid of Wang Chao. How could he be as low as a dog in front of Liu Qian?


    Where is Liu Qian!


    Fang Mo suddenly regretted that he was green in the intestines. It was not good for him to provoke anyone. He was targeted by such a ruthless person that No. 1 even brother Wang Chao didn''t dare to touch. He blamed the school flower leader of No. 1 middle school for being so pure and lovely that he couldn''t help chatting up with him!


    How do you do it?


    Liu Qian touched his forehead, but he didn''t think about it. Originally, when he finished beating Wang Chao and others at the gate of No.1 middle school, he said that he couldn''t break his promise when he saw them once in the future. Let them go so easily!


    Liu Qian is an honest and trustworthy citizen!


    "If you beat him to the point where his mother doesn''t know him, it''s just atonement." Liu Qian pointed to Fang Mo and said coldly to Wang Chao.


    Cruel! What a hell of a man!


    Wang Chao looks at Liu Qian with a devil''s eye, and then looks at Fang Mo with helpless eyes. It seems that his eyes are saying brother, in order to protect himself, I can only be sorry for you!


    See Wang Chao''s eyes, Fang Mo almost cry out.


    When I saw Wang Chao coming, I expected him to help me out. I didn''t expect that these guys who blow the cow''s skin to the sky on their wine table on weekdays are also some bullying bastards! The most irritating thing is that now they have to bite back on themselves!


    Think of here, Fang Mo a ruthless strength also came up, his eyes red, a direct punch in Wang Chao''s left eye!


    Anyway, I''m going to be beaten. It''s better to start first and give your son a beating!


    Wang Chao covered his purple pouch and spat on Fang Mo''s face, swearing


    "Your whole family was going to take it easy and release water for you. How dare you do it first! Good, good, very good, brothers, hit me hard


    Looking at a group of hungry wolves rushing towards him, Fang Mo''s face turned pale. How could he be so unlucky! It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start first!


    Liu Qian and Yi Kexin step aside, cover their mouths and watch the dog bite dog farce.


    Fang Mo was so weak that he was immediately knocked down by Wang Chao and his group. In order to avenge the blow, Wang Chao was even more ruthless. After some tossing, Fang Mo''s face was blue and purple.


    Square foam nosebleed, a face seems to have been beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Brother, is that enough? Not enough brothers, go on


    Wang Chao obsequiously looked at Liu Qian, and the flattery in his tone was all revealed. "This dog goes out without eyes, and unexpectedly provokes big brother you. I really don''t know what to do, even I can''t see it anymore!"


    "Wang Chao, you are really a good dog who can bend and stretch!" Liu Qian patted Wang Chao on the shoulder and said, "if you work hard, you will surely be able to make a great success and become a big dog who can bend and stretch!"


    Beside Yi Kexin listen to this, can''t help but cover mouth snicker.


    Liu Qian''s shock to Yi Kexin today is not small. His vigorous skill, fearless temperament, and when he did all these things, all his actions and actions were understated!


    Can''t he be afraid of so many villains?


    On the contrary, it is these numerous and powerful underworld figures who see him as if they saw a ghost!


    Lying on the ground, Fang Mo, whose body aches and aches, stares at Wang Chao who is flattering Liu Qian bitterly. He suddenly kicks his feet and wants to knock Wang Chao down from behind!


    Unfortunately, many bruised foam in the body was not strong enough. In the end, he only grasped Wang Chao''s thigh.


    Wang Chao broke away from Fang Mo''s hands tightly around his thighs, and gave Fang Mo a hard stamp on his face. Then he ingratiated himself with a smile at Liu Qian


    "Elder brother, I''ve finished what you ordered. Can I go now?"


    "Get out of my sight." Liu Qian waved his hand as if to drive away flies.


    Wang Chao, like a criminal who has been pardoned, is about to jump up. Just as he is about to run away, Liu Qian grabs the back collar of his shirt and lifts it abruptly, kicking his legs in the air.


    "Big brother, big brother, you... You don''t want to turn back, do you?" Wang Chao''s heart sank and asked in a trembling way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m honest." Liu Qian shrugged helplessly, "but it''s you who are not trustworthy, not me!"


    "Me?" Wang Chao''s eyes are full of doubts. To tell the truth, he feels like a mouse pinched by Liu Qian in his hand, almost unable to control the curse.


    "I told you to get out of my sight. I didn''t tell you to go, let alone run." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Wang super bear heart humiliation, anger, and then with a group of younger brothers, really so on the ground to roll!


    Because he knew that if he dared to show a little dissatisfaction, he would be met with more cruel experience!


    Yi Kexin clapped her hand and said with a smile, "great! Two groups of bad guys, now one group has been beaten all over the floor looking for teeth, the other group has been scared to roll all over the floor! "


    "It''s not your brother. I''m good."


    Liu Qian smacked his mouth and said, "when I was on a mission in Southeast Asia in those days, I took their entire stockade alone. These are small things! "


    "Wow, you are so good!" Yi Kexin pretends to worship.


    "Of course." What Liu Qian said was true. He was not embarrassed.


    "I mean you boast so much!" Yi Kexin spat out


    "You are very good, but I didn''t expect you to boast more! Two days ago, I told my father that you came back from America. Now I''m talking about Southeast Asia and stockade! Hum, you are such a liar. Even Dad has been fooled by you


    Do I have to tell you that I''m the top mercenary blood wolf in the world?


    Liu Qian said, "I don''t care about children."


    "You, who do you say is a child?" Yi Kexin suddenly pouts her little mouth, as if on purpose, and straightens her chest.


    Looking at the mountains that have begun to take shape, Liu Qian subconsciously reaches out his hand and wants to touch them.


    Yi Kexin is startled and knocks out Liu Qian''s salty pig hand. She shouts angrily


    "Big wolf, what are you going to do?"


    "Well? If you don''t want to touch your chest, how can you manage you? " Liu Qian thief Xi Xi says.


    Yi Kexin is not only pure and lovely, but also very pure. It''s like many flowers in the mountains who are not familiar with the world, sending out a faint fragrance.


    Liu Qian has been a mercenary for so many years. I don''t know how many beauties I''ve never seen or how many super beauties I''ve played!


    Now look back, or pure lovely, occasionally also play a little temper campus beauty Yi Kexin come true!

 Chapter 22

    The night is deep.Today, Liu Qian, who has been busy all day, quietly left the old city house where Uncle Yi and Yi Kexin had been sleeping, crossed the old streets full of historical vicissitudes, and came to the central city where the lights are shining.Liu Qian walked aimlessly on the long street with people coming and going, and the crowd seemed to announce the prosperity of nightlife.On the street, many charming beauties, laughing and carrying their male partners'' arms, walk past Liu Qian. However, when they see Liu Qian''s rustic and simple clothes, they can''t help but have a trace of disdain in their eyes.Liu Qian doesn''t care about the eyes of these money worshippers... Anyway, they are all despicable.After turning an alley, Liu Qian''s eyes were attracted by a metal fence steel door full of wild atmosphere.The cheers of men and women seemed to overturn the roof. The loud music of heavy power music was stirring everyone''s nerve cells, and the air filled with the smell of alcohol and perfume also evoked Liu Qian''s infinite memory.I remember when I first started my career as a mercenary, Liu Qian and his group were still in a relatively green state. After every dangerous task, they would find a bar to drink two bottles of the strongest wine in the bar, and find two hot and warm plump girls to vent their mixed feelings!The high-intensity task all year round is almost a near death. Only the mixed liquor with extremely high alcohol concentration, the desire, and the dissatisfied rich and lactating girl can carry all that Liu Qian had to vent after performing the task.As if he had returned to his original hot-blooded career, Liu Qian involuntarily stepped into the steel gate of the bar called "sleepless night".As soon as we enter the bar, it seems that we have come to another world. The European heavy metal music beside ears has been enlarged in vain. The strong smell of alcohol mixed with various brands of perfume is permeated in the air, full of passionate and stimulating feeling.On both sides of the narrow and short corridor are barbed wire mesh. Behind the missing mesh, there are several hot girls in exposed tight leather clothes, lying on the wire mesh, holding the diagonal quadrilateral grid tightly with both hands, twisting the Feng, Yu, ketone, body with the temptation of explosion, making some suggestive provocative actions from time to time... Such as wearing a black belt to rub back or something.Just in the first step into the bar, we offer such a fierce temptation of nosebleed. It seems that the theme style of this bar is the exposure of chiguoguo!Liu Qian just walked step by step across the crowded dance floor, then went straight to the bar and sat on a high chair."Do you have any red tigers? If not, green dragon can make do with it. " Liu Qian looked at the gorgeous bartender in uniform and said faintly."Carl baffe, the red tiger?"The bartender looked at Liu Qian''s clothes, which would never cost more than 300 yuan, and she was stunned.Calbafi red tiger is one of the top ten spirits in the world. The alcohol concentration is so high that most people dare not touch it. Just a small cup is enough to smoke a calf!However, as a bartender, what she pays most attention to is whether Liu Qian can afford to spend the money or not. Liu Qian, wearing his cheap clothes at the stall, is really puzzled to say that Karl baffer is such a high-end and unpopular wine."Yes, but it costs 3572 yuan!" With that, the bartender looked straight at Liu Qian.She doesn''t seem to think that Liu Qian can spend so much money here. Most of the people who come here are white-collar workers who are tired of hard work. It''s enough to order such a bottle of wine with their salary, not to mention this mediocre man like a migrant worker?Liu Qian smiles, looks down at his dress, and understands the concerns of the bartender.The bartender looked at the two sides. Now when no one noticed this side, she said in a low voice:"There''s only one bottle of that kind of wine in our bar, because no one will order it, so it''s just a tool to fill up the wine storehouse. If you insist on buying Carl baffe red tiger to make a show, we can give you water, but the price has to double!""Kalbafi red tiger, produced in Bulgaria, is known as one of the world''s top ten most potent mixed liquor. As far as I know, it ranks third in the world, if it hasn''t changed its position in the past two years." Liu Qian touched his nose"If you think I''m going to show it, then I can list the ingredients of kalpa red tiger one by one. If you are worried about my funds..."Pop!Liu Qian put a thick stack of 100 yuan notes on the bar, a total of 10000 yuan in cash.The bartender''s eyes are full of surprise. She has been in this business for quite a long time. Even she is not sure that she can cite the mixed ingredients of Karl baffe and red tiger. In front of her, this mediocre man with a low-key face knows better than herself?However, the bartender, who had received the money, went to find a drink for Liu Qian obediently, and even her attitude changed a lot.After searching for a long time in the wine storeroom, the bartender finally found the red wine bottle with the label of "Carl baffe red tiger" in the wine cabinet in the corner."You drink a whole bottle by yourself?"The bartender looked at it and found that Liu Qian had no partners. Did he want to finish such a bottle of alcohol rich red tiger?What a joke! Ordinary people can drink a cup, but it''s the best!Liu Qian did not speak, directly with action to answer the bartender.He picked up the red tiger in red glass, lifted the cork with his thumb, raised his head and began to pour!The eyes of the bartender are bigger than eggs. She looks at Liu Qian who drinks like water, and seems to doubt whether she has taken the wrong wine!But the label on the red wine bottle clearly says "Carl Bafei red tiger"!This man, actually can drink the alcohol concentration is high enough to point to the red tiger of Karl baffe without water? And still drink it??Liu Qian poured a mouthful of bright red wine, and his throat was as if burned by a flame. It was really comfortable!When he licked blood on the edge of the knife, Liu Qian liked to take his mercenary regiment to the bar to drink the strongest wine and hold the most coquettish girl. Over time, he developed the skill of drinking like water."Wine... Give me wine... Give me wine quickly!"Just as Liu Qian was about to fall into memory, a drunken voice came from him, and even his breath was full of alcohol.Liu Qian turned his head to see it, but he couldn''t help looking at it!Obviously, this is a drunk woman, wearing a tight corset, a women''s suit, lined with a low collar white shirt.As a standard urban white-collar Beauty, Liu Qian looks at the drunken woman''s face hovering between young women and green onions, and his lower abdomen feels even hotter!It''s a face that can easily be conquered!Pink face, peach cheeks, skin, long hot roll show scattered in front of the shoulder, a pair of black frame of Erick''s eyes, two wipe red after drunk, the drunken woman set off delicate, like a lover after * *, any man can''t help but abdominal congestion!Although Liu Qian''s eyes are hot, his eyes just stay on the plump, plump, buttocks of the drunken woman wrapped in the skirt, and the white and attractive gully under the collar. He doesn''t make any actionHe won''t take advantage of others'' danger, because Liu Qian has always believed that with his own charm, all charming things can be intoxicated under his jeans!However, some people''s ideas are obviously the opposite of Liu Qian''s. a young man with a wrinkled face came out of the dance floor. When he saw the flattery of the drunken woman lying on the bar, his eyes almost burst out with fire!This young man''s face is not handsome, and even a little bit ugly. He is wearing a black leather jacket. He is a European advanced rock youth, and his long head is hanging down from his forehead, deliberately covering the wrinkles everywhere on his face."Hey, beauty, would you like some wine? Brother, please drink the strongestThe fold man came to the drunk woman and asked for a glass of whisky from the bartender.The drunk woman was already a little confused. She took the wine from the fold man, poured it off, then shook her head and said, "what kind of wine is this! There''s no taste at all. It''s like drinking boiled water. Don''t you want it? "Liu Qian laughs bitterly. For ordinary people, the degree of whisky is already very challenging. Unexpectedly, the drunken woman says that it''s tasteless. It''s really more rhythmic than herself.Liu Qian''s bottle of kalbafei red tiger was snatched by a drunken woman who was looking for wine everywhere. Before Liu Qian had time to remind her, the drunken woman looked up and poured it!"Bah, bah, what kind of wine is this! It''s the same as chili water, but it''s really exciting. How many times better than that cup of boiled waterThe drunken woman said, and then poured two mouthfuls, showing a pleasant look on her face."Yes, I don''t believe it. It''s as strong as my whisky, just like red wine!"Seeing that his good deeds had been indirectly destroyed by Liu Qian''s wine, fold man turned his anger on the owner of the wine. He stared at Liu Qian fiercely"Get out of here, a poor thing like a migrant worker, pretending with a bottle of label wine, trying to grab a girl with me? Go and spend money to decorate your skin firstLiu Qian raised his eyes and looked at the wrinkled man. He didn''t speak. He would not waste precious drinking time on this kind of person."Ha ha, I''m right!" The wrinkled man saw that Liu Qian didn''t dare to make a sound, so he said, "don''t think I don''t know. All the label wines are cold drinks in the wine storehouse. Every bottle is as fierce as chili water. If you don''t mix the water, I''ll call you grandfather!""Hello, grandson." Liu Qian said without raising his head.Ma, this boy dare to talk back!As soon as the wrinkled man wanted to do it, the drunk woman sitting beside him fell faintly into his arms."Beauty, you are drunk. Let my brother take you home and hurt you, OK?" Fold man saw good things to send away, and he didn''t bother to worry about it with the same guy as the migrant worker.As he spoke, the folded man''s hand wanted to go under the skirt of a drunken woman and kiss her."As far as I can go, as far as I can go! None of you men is a good thingThe drunk woman patted off the wrinkly man''s salty pig hand, picked up the bottle of karbalfi red tiger on the bar, and splashed the red wine on the wrinkly man''s face!Wrinkly man''s whole upper body was soaked with warm liquor. Unfortunately, the few drops of liquor that fell into his mouth made his tongue stab like a needle. It was very painful!"Do you know by now whether you add water or not?" Liu Qian looked at the wrinkled man who stretched out his tongue like a pug, and said faintly.The bartender didn''t get the instruction from Liu Qian to add water, so she didn''t pour water into kalbafei red tiger. She covered her mouth and looked at the wrinkled man who jumped because of a few drops of wine, and then looked at Liu Qian with admiration.¡°******£¡¡±Fold man is really unexpected, dizzy drunken women will suddenly play such a hand, around the bar customers sweep over the eyes, like a needle stabbed in his face, especially to see a lot of sexy beauties are covered with their mouths snicker, fold man is jumping like thunder!"Stinky, come here to find stimulation and pretend to be a lady, wasting your grandfather''s and my time. What a bitch!"The wrinkled man''s face is full of anger. He raises his hand and wants to fan the face of the drunken woman, which is as pink as a newborn flower bud!At this time, a more powerful hand, like a pair of pliers, firmly "clamped" the wrists of the wrinkled man, so that his hand could no longer enter half an inch!

 Chapter 23

    Under the fury of fold man, he wants to raise his hand to teach the drunken woman a lesson, but unexpectedly, he is caught by the wrist of Liu Qian, who is not amazing, and can''t move.


    "Damn it, I''m very angry now. I advise you, a country bumpkin, not to be a hero and meddle in your business, or I promise you that you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    Fold man took a look at Liu Qian''s shabby clothes and said with disdain, "if you don''t pee and look at your own birds, you dare to play hero rescue and let go of me. Otherwise, I will not only make you a hero, but also make you a bear!"


    All the onlookers whispered, as if they were curious about how Liu Qian would deal with the situation.


    "I''m sorry, I have one of the most annoying stinks of social scum, that is, I like to meddle in my own business. People who are my friends are living well now, while those who choose to stand opposite to me have already paid the price. "


    Liu Qian showed a playful smile, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    "It''s better said than sung. It''s so fuckin ''artificial. Do you think it''s a movie? That''s ridiculous. Go to hell, hillbilly


    Fold man watched the crowd staring at him, then raised his fist to blow at Liu Qian''s eyes, trying to give the smelly boy who didn''t know the current affairs and ran the train a little bit of color! Or, by the way, in front of the beauties in the bar!


    Liu Qian sighed in secret. Why are people so determined now? Knowing that it is a mantis arm, but also desperate, it is no wonder that their own.


    Click!


    With a clear and audible sound, the wrinkled man''s hand, which was pinched by Liu Qian, came a sharp pain!


    "Ah... It hurts. It hurts!" The wrinkled man''s face is full of sweat. Looking down, his wrist has been pinched by Liu Qiansheng and two bruised finger marks can be seen clearly!


    The wrinkled man looks at Liu Qian''s ordinary smile in horror. He really can''t understand that this figure is not a burly poor man. How can his hand strength be bigger than a crab!


    His hand bones are almost crushed by him!


    "If you are confident that your fist is harder than mine, you can go on." Liu Qian raised his mouth slightly and showed a funny smile, looking at the pale wrinkled man.


    "You''re cruel. Damn, you''re powerful. Let me go!"


    Fold man''s face is gloomy, but he also knows that he has met a difficult person this time, so he recognizes a counsellor in disguise.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian released the wrinkly man''s arm, and then kicked him on the butt. He staggered and fell in the middle of the dance floor with a dog eating and shit posture, which made the onlookers laugh.


    Some flamboyant and gorgeous girls even whistled boldly at Liu Qian.


    "Handsome, good fight! Come and have a drink with someone


    "Good skill, do you want to dance together? My sister is very good at twisting


    "Are you free in the evening? My sister wants to talk to you in a special room of the hotel


    Ignoring the cheers from the crowd, Liu Qian quietly sat back on his high chair as if nothing had happened. He picked up the bottle of kalbafei red tiger, which was less than one third of the bottle left, and looked up to fill it.


    Liu Qian''s main purpose was to drink. What happened just now was just a trivial episode. However, some people''s ideas are quite different from Liu Qian''s. in the resident bar, there is a ugly wrinkled man, rubbing his sore arm in the distance, staring at Liu Qian''s back with venom and jealousy, as if to swallow him up.


    However, thinking of Liu Qian''s cruel and violent technique, the wrinkled man still broke his teeth and went back to his throat.


    Drunken women are still lying on the bar, and the magnificent peaks in front of their chest squeeze on the edge of the bar, squeezing out the most attractive plump.


    She groped around for a while, then snatched the red wine bottle from Liu Qian''s hand, gulped a mouthful, then stared at Liu Qian and said vaguely


    "Do you... Do you want to visit me? No way! You smelly men, all of you want to intoxicate me, and all of you want to get my body by all means. I won''t let you get what you want! "


    Liu Qian was speechless for a while. I had a good drink here. I didn''t chat you up. I didn''t tease you. Although I had a little thought about your body, I just thought about it!


    "Hey, it''s clearly you who get drunk by yourself..." Liu Qian stroked his forehead and argued helplessly.


    As if she had not heard what Liu Qian said, the drunken woman stood up and walked to the metal gate of the bar.


    Liu Qian looks at the struggling figure of the drunken woman and shakes his head. He just wants to continue drinking, but when his eyes inadvertently sweep over a corner of the bar, he can''t help frowning.


    In a card seat behind the dance floor, the wrinkled man saw that the drunken woman, who was standing unsteadily, left the bar alone, with a look of blazing excitement on his face.


    He licked his lips and ran to murmur to four or five little yellow hairs for a long time with a smile. From time to time, he threw a bunch of unkind banter eyes at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian clearly saw that the wrinkled man put a thick stack of 100 yuan banknotes into the hands of a small yellow Mao, who was the leader of the sect. Then he walked across the dance floor and walked out of the bar with a proud face. It was as if he was about to get revenge and run to the other side of happiness.


    As soon as the wrinkled man left, the five yellow haired youths began to kick and drag like two hundred and fifty thousand or eighty thousand, and slowly came to Liu Qian''s body.


    Liu Qian knew that the ruffled bastard was not so easy to give up. He knew that Liu Qian had twisted his arm off before!


    Liu Qian''s heart emerged a nameless fire. Originally, he didn''t want to hurt others. He just wanted to have a good drink. Unexpectedly, the wrinkled man kicked the iron plate and didn''t know how to restrain himself. Now he didn''t hesitate to pay someone to find his own trouble!


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Boy, have you finished?"


    The first one, Huang Mao, with black earrings, looked down at Liu Qian. He seemed to want to oppress Liu Qian in his momentum first, so as to avoid too much rebound when he started later.


    "How much did that ruffled bully give you?" Liu Qian said with a faint smile.


    A few yellow hairs are a little surprised. Ordinary people who are weak and powerless often tremble even when they are threatened by them.


    But the boy, who was not astonishing, didn''t show the slightest panic. On the contrary, he was indifferent and self-conscious!


    Does he have any dependence?


    Huang Mao, the leader, felt tight in his heart. However, there was no reason why he didn''t shoot. He waved his hand and the two younger brothers behind him set up Liu Qian¡° I didn''t expect that you, a country bumpkin, had a good eye. That guy gave us 2000 yuan. He took some money to help people eliminate disasters. Come with us


    Huang Mao, the leader, sneered, "don''t worry, we''ve got a sense of propriety. We won''t hurt you too much."


    Two younger brothers looked at each other, then set up Liu Qian and walked out of the bar.


    Liu Qian didn''t resist in the whole process. He just drank the wine in his hand leisurely. Even Huang Mao, the leader, was surprised... How could this country bumpkin be so calm when he was dying!


    There is a dark alley next to the bar. Many drunkards lean against the corner and vomit. In some places, there are several pairs of wild mandarin ducks burning with jade fire.


    "Wo Cao NIMA, get the hell out of here!" Huang Mao, the leader, scolded and emptied the alley. "Roll away one by one, don''t delay the brothers to get down to business!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, we also take money to do business. I''m sorry this time. Please forgive me!"


    Unknowingly, a few yellow hairs were infected by Liu Qian''s unprepared temperament, and they were more polite subconsciously.


    Huang Mao, the leader, said that five people wanted to rush up to teach Liu Qian a lesson.


    "Wait!" Liu Qian held out a palm and stopped the next five yellow hairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The five yellow hairs all looked at each other. It seemed that they were saying that the boy was beaten one by one. How could they do so many things!


    "That ruffled bully gave you two thousand dollars to teach me a lesson, didn''t he?" Liu Qian poured a mouthful of wine, light way.


    Huang Mao nodded and said, "what do you want?"


    Liu Qian took out a stack of banknotes from his jeans pocket, all of which were 100 yuan banknotes. He shook the stack of red banknotes and said with a grim smile


    "Two thousand? I''ll give you three thousand dollars, and you''ll do it for me, son of a bitch

 Chapter 24

    Several yellow hairs looked at each other, and the first yellow hair stared at the three thousand yuan in Liu Qian''s hand and swallowed it


    "Well, money can make the devil push the mill. Let''s do it with you! But you have to pay immediately


    Liu Qian saw that several people agreed, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He threw the money in his hand and hit the yellow hair''s chest of the leader. He said faintly


    "Copy a guy, we chase!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Qian and some yellow hairs turned a road, he saw a wrinkled man carrying a drunken woman walking towards a remote dark alley.


    "Why are you walking so fast? Talk a little before you go!" Liu Qian stood behind the fold man and said with a cold smile.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, the wrinkled man''s face changed greatly. He stammered with doubts and said, "you... Aren''t you done by ah Qing?"


    "Are you really asking him this question, idiot? If I''m dealt with, will I still stand here and talk to you? Brain deficiency


    Liu Qian gave a Pooh and said with disdain, "as far as your IQ is concerned, you''d better go back to your mother''s stomach and Practice for hundreds of years before you come out to harm the world!"


    Scolded a bloody fold man, still dare not attack, for Liu Qian''s previous skills.


    He looked at the dark alley as if Liu Qian was the only one. After he breathed, he threw down the gorgeous drunk woman and ran away, trying to escape quickly from Liu Qian!


    At this time, Liu Qian ran out of five figures behind him, standing in front of the fold man!


    When the fold man saw the five yellow hair faces, he was overjoyed and said, "ah Qing! It''s a good time for you to come. Come on, give that boy a good rub!, That poor dog almost ruined my good deeds. Zhenima is a wet blanket


    The wrinkle man''s proud face lasted less than ten seconds, and was smashed into a bitter gourd face by ah Qing''s fist!


    A few yellow hair up and down his feet, between kicking and punching, the wrinkled man has been beaten into a pig''s head, his face is black and blue, his face is full of blood, and his eyes are askew to one side!


    "You, what are you doing? I paid for it!" Wrinkled man looks at ah Qing and others reluctantly.


    "Sorry, I paid for it, too." Liu Qian came over slowly, looking down at the fold man, light way


    "I have said for a long time that people who are friends with me are now living well, while people who are against me have already paid the price."


    "In addition, look at your poor appearance. If you don''t have money, it''s ridiculous to hire hooligans." With that, Liu Qian looked at the wrinkled man with disdain.


    Fold man is not reconciled, what''s the matter!


    I''ve just been knocked down by these dogs! What''s more, the country bumpkin choked himself with his own eyes and words!


    Fold man only feel a stuffy in the heart, no place to vent!


    Before the pleated man could react, ah Qing lifted a wine bottle he had picked up from nowhere and knocked it on the pleated man''s head! Almost knocked the wrinkled man unconscious!


    "Boss, we''ve already opened the ladle for him."


    Ah Qing looked at the wrinkled man with his head covered in pain and bleeding between his fingers, and said with a flattering face¡° Now you can give me the money back. " Liu Qian said with a faint smile.


    "What?" Hearing Liu Qian''s words, ah Qing was stunned and puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say before that you should take people''s money for disaster relief? Now that the disaster is gone, it''s time for you to pay me back, too? "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. To deal with you hooligans who have not graduated from primary school, you should use your IQ to suppress them and then use your fists to control them!


    "You dare to play with me!" Ah Qing scolded fiercely, "call you voice boss, you really think you are an onion, don''t you? If it wasn''t for the three thousand yuan, you would have been the same as this jerk!"


    Say, ah green pointed to lie on the ground to cover the head pain cry more than fold male, full face anger.


    "Boss, why do you talk so much with him? Maybe he still has a lot of money on him. The elder brothers rush to deal with him, and then go to the bar to ask two girls to have supper!"


    "Yes, to the extent that he has no underwear left!"


    "That is, let him have no place to cry, ha ha ha!"


    A few yellow hairs teased Liu Qian and surrounded him quietly.


    I don''t believe this guy can turn the world around!


    Ah Qing stares at Liu Qian with the same look that he usually has to have a meal and take a bath. At the bottom of his heart, he has a bad premonition.


    "Sure enough, it''s some useless dogs that can bite anyone for money!" Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "come on, give me two barks. I''ll give you each a cheap bone!"


    "Fuck you, who are you talking about?"


    Ah, Qingli drank, raised his fist and hit Liu Qian in the face!


    Liu Qian''s body is as fast as a ghost. He quickly grabs ah Qing''s right hand with his left hand. Then he twists his side and turns the whole arm into two parts!


    Moriran''s white bone pierced the skin, exposed in the air, shocking!


    If it were not for that layer of adhesive skin, I''m afraid ah Qing''s arm would have been split in two!


    Ah, there was a screech like killing a pig. Then when his stomach hurt, he was kicked by Liu Qian a few meters away and smashed into the wall of the alley. Then his throat was sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    A few yellow hairs saw that their boss was knocked unconscious by Liu Qian in the blink of an eye. They could not help but flinch two steps and turned to escape.


    Where is Liu Qian willing to give them the chance to escape? He takes a big step, grabs two yellow hair''s back collars with both hands left and right, and then slams them in the middle!


    The two yellow hairs bumped into each other face to face, and the bones of their bodies were almost smashed apart. On their foreheads, they bumped out a big meat bag, overflowing with blood!


    Liu Qian raised his hand and gave each of them two heavy slaps, a direct forehand slap followed by a backhand slap. A beautiful two hit slap fanned them around in the same place. Then his head hit the wall suddenly and completely fainted!


    The remaining two yellow hairs couldn''t have any idea of resistance at this time. There was only one idea in their mind, which was escape!


    The farther away, the better! Don''t let that devil catch you anyway! How can this guy open up and play like a superhero in a movie!


    Liu Qian saw that the remaining two yellow hairs were about to escape from the alley. He jumped up and stepped on the wall. He stepped out of a shallow hole in the concrete wall. At the same time, he crossed the heads of the two yellow hairs and landed in front of them from the sky!


    Two yellow hair''s eyes were full of undisguised fear. Before they had time to ask for mercy, they were pinched by Liu Qian''s neck and lifted it up!


    At this time of the two yellow hair where there are usually domineering look, legs in mid air pedaling non-stop, but can not get rid of Liu Qian that steady if rock arm!


    Liu Qian gave a sneer and threw two yellow hairs on the wall of the alley!


    Two yellow hairs bounced from the wall to the ground. After twitching for a while, there was no sound any more. They were directly knocked unconscious.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Fold man did not know when he had caught the beautiful drunk woman. He held the woman''s Pink neck with his bloody hand. In his hand, he also held a piece of wine bottle against the drunken woman''s face. Looking at Liu Qian at the entrance of the alley, he was full of fear.


    "Let her go." Liu Qian secretly worried, miscalculated!


    "I''ll give you a big watermelon!" The wrinkled man with chips in his hand scolded fiercely, "lying in the trough, you son of a BA, you son of a tortoise, this time I''m completely annoyed!"


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Qian saw that the wrinkled man was so excited that the glass fragment in his hand almost penetrated into the delicate skin of the drunken woman. He could not help but resist his anger.


    "Ha ha, what do I want? Good question The wrinkled man wiped some blood stains on his face with his other hand and said with a grim smile


    "I want you to open a ladle for yourself with a wine bottle! Remember, it''s open ladle! If you don''t have a red head or a broken bottle, it doesn''t count! Also, you dare to ask people to beat me. I''ve never been beaten since I came out! Grass mud horse, now go to find a stick and give it a good beating. Let me see your pain! "


    To his surprise, Liu Qian obediently picked up the red wine bottle that had been put on the ground because he wanted to teach Huang Mao and others.


    "Yes, you are also afraid of pain? Do it now! Don''t let me let this chick die at once


    Fold man said triumphantly that he had a drunken woman in his hand, and he was highly concentrated. He was not afraid of Liu Qian''s tricks!


    "Ah Qing, do it!"


    Liu Qian suddenly pointed to the man behind the fold. Under the tight nerves of the man, he subconsciously followed Liu Qian''s fingers and looked behind him.


    Damn it, I''ve been cheated! Fold man looked at nothing behind him, and then turned around, a huge shadow of the fist had been toward him!


    Click!


    The wrinkled man''s nose, directly hit by Liu Qian, who used a powerful run-up punch, is crooked to one side. The nose blood and snot flow continuously. With the blood in his head after being opened, the wrinkled man seems to have been beaten into a bloody man!


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The angry Liu Qian never left his hand. He raised his hand to attack the wrinkled man. He slapped the wrinkled man''s left hand in the face and his right hand in the face, which made his teeth fly a few times¡° Don''t be afraid to win in front of me. I''ll see if I will make you pay the price as I said before! "


    Liu Qian spat on the wrinkled man''s bloody face. Then he raised his right fist to the back of his head and held it tight!


    "Go and hug the wall!"


    Liu Qian gave a fierce smile, and his tight right fist finally burst out!


    This punch is like a runaway Mustang, powerful as a rainbow!


    At this time, the wrinkled man''s eyes were red with fresh blood, and his faces on both sides were swollen by Liu Qian''s fan. How could he have the energy to avoid Liu Qian''s amazing blow.


    Bang!


    With a low dull sound, the fold man was hit on his chest by Liu Qian. The huge impact not only threw his feet off the ground, but also smashed his ribs!


    "Ah


    The wrinkled man let out a cry of pain like killing a pig, and then his back was shocked. He hit the wall in the deep of the alley and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    Fold man only feel that his whole back is numb and painful, and his heart is also regretful. His intestines are more green than vegetables!


    He is also cheap. Can he provoke such a number one evil god for that woman!


    And the most hateful thing is that the woman had not had time to touch her hands, and she was beaten by five or six people!


    Liu Qian doesn''t care what wrinkled man thinks. In his opinion, anyone who offends himself deserves it! I''m a top mercenary. I''ve learned this skill through countless tasks of survival!


    Liu Qian picked up the red wine bottle of kalbafei red tiger from the ground, looked up and poured out the remaining liquor, then threw it at the fold man who was half leaning against the wall!


    The exquisite wine bottle from calbafi winery turned several times in the air, and then hit the wrinkled man''s head!


    Bang!


    Fold man had been opened once, this time his head sank, countless blood gushed from the wound!


    Liu Qian clapped his hand, looked at the local people who had been dealt with by himself, gave a satisfied hiccup, then carried the drunken beauty on his back and walked out of the alley with her plump, plump and soft hips.


    Looked at the night, the moon hanging, as if it was already late at night.


    Let alone not know where the Drunken Beauty''s home is. Even if he knows, Liu Qian doesn''t have the courage to send it to her. When her family sees that they are carrying her behind their back and suspect that they have done something, then they are not eloquent?


    "Let''s have a room."


    Liu Qian sighed, even if his reputation is damaged. After all, he is a good man, but he can''t let a beautiful woman sleep on the street. It''s not so irresponsible!


    When he thought of opening a house, he wanted to share a room with a beautiful woman who breathed out like orchid on his back. Liu Qian''s disheartened lower body became fiery, and even his heart beat faster!


    In other words, Liu Qian has not tasted the taste of women for a long time!


    After a bit of wishful thinking, Liu Qian walked to a hotel across the street with a drunken beauty on his back

 Chapter 25

    After groping for her pocket, Liu Qian didn''t find her ID card.


    Of course, Liu Qian''s ID card can''t appear on the hotel''s registration records. Organizations from other countries, with more and more powerful powers, want to hack into the cloud database with only level II Security Protection in China to steal their own location information. It''s just as simple as eating and sleeping.


    Feeling the change of the huge chest of the drunken beauty holding up the black women''s suit coat, Liu Qian can''t help but feel a swing!


    The Drunken Beauty blinked her long black eyelashes, and a moving voice came out of her nose, which scared Liu Qian to take out her hand!


    Liu Qian half holding the drunk beauty, rummaged in her body, and finally found the drunk beauty''s ID card in the pocket behind her buttocks.


    Of course, in this process, Liu Qian''s palm still can''t help "inadvertently" touching the pretty buttocks of a drunken beauty. It''s really unspeakable that she feels as warm as jade!


    Looking at the photo on the drunk beauty''s ID card, Liu Qian sighed that a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. Even the plain face who has taken off her make-up is so beautiful!


    After entering the hotel and checking in with the Drunken Beauty''s ID card, Liu Qian, in the envious eyes of the front desk staff, takes the room card and takes the elevator to enter the room corresponding to the room card.


    Liu qianxuan''s suite is located on the second floor of the hotel.


    As soon as you open the door, there seems to be a warm wind with fragrance. The light of the room is deep wine red, showing a hazy and ambiguous atmosphere.


    There is a large white double bed in the room. Next to it is a small wooden bedside table. There is a delicate desk lamp on it. An LCD TV hanging on the wall is facing the double bed.


    Liu Qian took a look at the room and had a good impression. No wonder so many smiling mandarin ducks at the front desk chose to make friends here. It seems that this hotel is really a holy land of engagement!


    Liu Qian put the drunken beauty on the double bed. Before he had time to come, the Drunken Beauty vomited a mouthful of pungent turbid things on Liu Qian''s body!


    What bad luck!


    Liu Qian saw the throat knot of the Drunken Beauty and stirred again. This time, she seemed to be sober. Her boneless lotus arm scratched around beside the bed. Finally, she found a plastic garbage can and immediately vomited!


    But fortunately, the Drunken Beauty didn''t eat anything. What she vomited out was wine, and the taste was not too unbearable.


    Liu Qian secretly scolded a bad luck, and then took off his clothes and threw them into the bathroom before his wine soaked his clothes.


    When Liu Qian came out to have a look, he found that the drunken beauty even vomited a little on her own body. Then he stepped to the bed and put the Drunken Beauty in the black skirt on her plump and mellow figure. He picked it off!


    At the time of taking off, Liu Qian just held the idea of not letting the turbid things pollute the sheets, and did not pay too much attention to the delicate body of the drunken beauty, but when he looked back, a nosebleed gushed out of Liu Qian''s nose!


    Drunken Beauty has snow like skin, graceful posture, perfect golden ratio figure, just like a newborn rose, full of warm vitality!


    Willow like slender waist, said to be Yingying a grip is not too much, white in the red belly, can not pinch out a trace of half of the fat!


    "Crouching trough, how did you say that? Women don''t wear anything that doesn''t look good. Now it looks like this!" Liu Qian freely appreciated the plump and white body of the drunken beauty. He couldn''t help saying from the bottom of his heart, "I didn''t find it when I was wearing the skirt, but now I take it off, it really reveals the nature of the beauty!"


    Liu Qian had countless women before, but it was the first time that he met such a perfect beauty as a drunken beauty!


    "No! I can''t do this! This is the behavior of animals


    Liu Qian can''t suppress his strong desire more and more. He can''t help but force himself to turn his head and stop looking at the attractive body of the drunken beauty!


    "You''d better take a bath first." Liu Qian sniffed the residual smell of wine on his body, but he was a little depressed, and then went straight into the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, Liu Qian came out of the bathroom wrapped in a white bath towel. However, when he looked at the drunken beauty on the bed, he was stunned.

 Chapter 26

    I saw that gorgeous drunk beauty, the whole person curled up in the white bed. Her white face was as pale as snow now. She was biting her bright red lips tightly. The cold sweat on her forehead came out, and it was streaming down continuously. Even the sheets were soaked!Liu Qian''s face was startled, and he screamed that it was not good. He came to the drunken beauty to have a look."This is... Chronic appendicitis!"Looking at his face flushed and breathed heavily, especially the corners of his mouth were blue and purple, Liu Qian quickly came to a conclusion.Compared with acute appendicitis, chronic appendicitis is not difficult to treat. Generally speaking, it can be treated by surgery or medication.But for Liu Qian, who has been out all the year round, surgery and medicine are not available at any time, so mercenaries like him all know a set of magic skills of "pressing to get rid of the disease"!I''m just worried that if the Drunken Beauty wakes up on the way of treatment and sees that she is touching her body with her hands, it''s really hard to argue, and I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River!Looking at the frown of the drunken beauty, Liu Qian''s heart is horizontal. No matter how much he has, if he doesn''t save others, he may become seriously ill. At that time, his guilt will be serious!Liu Qian took a deep breath and calmed his restless mind. Then he slowly stretched out his right hand and fumbled for the position of the Drunken Beauty''s belly.Drunken Beauty''s skin is as cool as water, smooth and exquisite, first-class touch, which is really attractive!"Damn it! I''m more tired than teaching those yellow hairs! "The flame of Liu Qian''s abdomen, which had just subsided, was ignited again. His face showed a bitter smile. He was not Liu Xiahui who was not in a hurry. Moreover, he was in the interval of not touching a woman for a long time. Obviously, he was in a hurry!In fact, even if Liu Qian is a gentleman, it''s normal for him to have such a reaction... A charming beauty in lace underwear lies in front of her body and doesn''t have any reaction, then there is a ghost!Liu Qian was thirsty for a while and tried his best to suppress the rising evil fire in his lower abdomen. He had no spare time. He quickly found the location of the drunk beauty''s appendicitis, and then he began to rub the upper abdomen of the drunk beauty in an orderly way.Of course, Liu Qian''s technique is essentially different from those third rate technicians in the foot washing city. Instead of pure massage, he sometimes claps, sometimes knocks, and finally uses the massage technique to knead the smooth and delicate snow-white abdomen of the drunken beauty.As Liu Qian''s palm moves up and down the abdomen of the drunken beauty, the Drunken Beauty''s frown slowly stretches out.Just like Liu Qian''s palm has some magic power, the pretty face of the Drunken Beauty turns red with Liu Qian Yu''s skillful actions. The blush that appears only when she makes friends with her lover also appears on the cheeks of the drunken beauty. She is biting her red lips tightly, and her white teeth are full of soft ivory color.Seeing the drunken beauty show this kind of flattery, Liu Qian''s actions can''t help speeding up a bit, just like his heartbeat!The Drunken Beauty frowned like a crescent moon again, but this time there was no pain on her face, and there was a look of enjoyment between her eyebrows.Gradually, her face became more and more red, and even her ears became red. The Drunken Beauty stretched out her slender hand, gently grasped the warm and pleasant hand on her belly, and moved slowly towards her bodyAh, I am forced to play a hooligan!Liu Qian was caught off guard by the sudden action of the drunken beauty. She took her hand... And moved to her delicate body!Drunken Beauty look blurred, biting lips, show eyebrows slightly frown, just like a pair of moving attitude!Looking at his hand, Liu Qian felt that the exhaled air had become hot!When Liu Qian''s hand was about to touch the ice and snow skin, the Drunken Beauty frowned, and then... Opened her eyes!Liu Qian''s hands are so stiff on the skin of a drunken beauty. Both of them stare at each other with the same shock"AhThe drunken beauty was the first to scream that she almost overturned the roof. Fortunately, in order to take care of the needs of the guests, every suite in this hotel has sound insulation equipment, otherwise Liu Qian would have no place to cry."IndecentThe Drunken Beauty Xing''s eyes were wide open, staring at Liu Qian''s salty pig hand, which was only a short distance away from his shame, and then raised her hand to fan Liu Qian''s face!"You big sex wolf! Hooligan! Get your dirty hands off me and get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call the police at 11 O.! "Liu Qian easily pinched the hand of the drunken beauty. Looking at the Drunken Beauty who hysterically roared at him, Liu Qian was ashamed.Indeed, any girl in such a situation, will make such a response, but it is their own, dumb to eat Coptis, there is pain can not say!"I said, elder sister, do you think about what you have? If I really can''t remember, can I explain it to you? "Liu Qian pointed to his nose and said with a wry smile, "a good man is being scolded by the woman he helped out. Guess how wronged that good man is?"Hearing Liu Qian''s words, and then looking at each other''s bitter smile, the drunken beauty was slightly stunned and stopped screaming.The Drunken Beauty put down her hand, rubbed the temples on both sides with a bitter face, and began to think about the natural thingsI''m in a bad mood today. I went to the bar to drown my worries in the evening. Then I started to drink whiskey at the barFinally... It seems that a frilly faced obscene man came to talk to him and was stopped by a rustic young manAs soon as I walked out of the bar, I was knocked unconscious by a shadow and resisted walking. Later, chronic appendicitis, which had been bothering me for many years, was attacked violently because I was drunk on an empty stomach.It seems that the young man in front of him is caressing his pain with his warm big hand, and his body is extremely sensitive, and has not been touched by other men!After being touched by the kind-hearted young man for a long time, he seemed to be a little emotional, so he grasped the young man''s hand and moved to his body in a hazy state of consciousnessAfter making a clear account of what happened today, the Drunken Beauty turned red. It seems that she really wronged the young man!Especially when Liu Qian thought that he only wore underwear, almost looked at his body, and his lower body was touched by him, the Drunken Beauty''s face was almost red to the ears!Liu Qian looked at the Drunken Beauty who had wrongly blamed him. Her eyes were dull and her face became more and more red"Elder sister, do you think of it or not! Don''t torment me, a brave man who moved the top ten Chinese people! "Although the Drunken Beauty remembered the whole process, she looked down and found that the man who had really helped herself before only had a bath towel!Looking at Liu Qian''s vigorous body, the Drunken Beauty''s pretty face is even more red. This man''s body is... So good!But... Not to get your body! Hum, they are all smelly men whose lower body dominates their thoughts!"You, why do you wear so little and touch me with your dirty hands?" The Drunken Beauty''s face was not good, and her tone was even more interrogative"Don''t blame me for calling the police if you can''t tell me why"Sister, are you really forgetful? Or selective amnesia? " Liu Qian''s face was bitter and astringent. He touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "if you hadn''t vomited all over me, would I have a bath towel?"With that, Liu Qian just sneezed. Looking at the drunken beauty, he said in a loud voice, "it''s late autumn now! I have no clothes to change. Do you think I really want to wear so little? "Seeing Liu Qian''s face full of embarrassment and childish grievances, the drunken beauty could not help blinking her pretty eyes, but she still put on a very serious face and said:"You said it in the past, but why do you want to touch someone''s stomach and... Follow there! You said you were not a sex wolf"Do you have chronic appendicitis?" Liu Qian did not answer the question of the drunken beauty, but asked calmly."How do you know?" Drunk beauty eyes are full of surprise, chronic appendicitis, in addition to their own with the doctor, but no one knows!"Now that I''ve cured you, how do you know?" Liu Qian stroked his forehead and said with a face of shame.The Drunken Beauty felt it carefully. There was a foreign body in her abdomen, which seemed to have disappeared!"Even the famous doctors in the provincial top three hospitals can''t cure the stubborn disease. How can it be as simple as eating and sleeping when you come here? I don''t believe itAlthough she said that she didn''t believe it, she actually believed it in her heart. She was just curious about what means Liu Qian was using, and she was embarrassed to ask directly."Liu''s massage technique is easy to get rid of. You are worthy of possession and trust!" Liu Qian improvised an advertising line, full mouth running on the railway.The drunken beauty really couldn''t help it this time. She burst out laughing, stroked her towering chest and relaxed"Grandfather said that people who love to tell jokes are extremely vicious, and I think what you say is very systematic. It''s really like that. I''ll believe you for the time being.""What is a true image? That''s the truth!" With a reluctant look on his face, Liu Qian opened his eyes and told a lie"But it''s you. I''ll give you a good massage. I''ve never had more than half a dirty idea. But you hold my hand and want to do something shameful!"The Drunken Beauty''s face was red as if she could drip blood. She lowered her head with shame. But she happened to see Liu Qian''s triangle towel. Her heart beat suddenly and her voice was as thin as a mosquito"You, you villain, can really open your eyes and tell lies. It''s a good thing to say that you haven''t moved your mind. I don''t believe that any man can keep calm when he sees my figure. Your little brother has betrayed you!"The Drunken Beauty teased Liu Qian, blushed with shame, covered her mouth and chuckled. The two groups in front of her chest were so spectacular that Liu Qian''s eyes subconsciously stayed on it and refused to move half a point!

 Chapter 27

    Seeing Liu Qian keep a close eye on her chest, the Drunken Beauty''s face is bright red, her heart beats faster, her blood is surging, and her abdomen is in a sudden pain!


    "Ah! It hurts! It''s starting to scratch again! " The drunken beauty looks pale, and the beany sweat drops from her pretty face. I feel pity for her.


    Although the abdominal pain is tight, the drunken beauty is conscious at this time after all. She pulled a white sheet beside her and put it on her body to cover her graceful posture.


    Block what block ah, really think I will see it? Is there no basic trust between people?


    Liu Qian angrily moved his eyes away from the full chest of the drunken beauty, because it was occupied by the hateful white sheets.


    "You are suffering from Qi and blood reflux and chronic appendicitis." Looking at the symptoms of Drunken Beauty, Liu Qian knew the cause of the disease in an instant.


    "Well, what should we do?" A drunken beauty with a look of pain cast a begging look at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian remembers that before the drunken beauty, she not only distrusted herself, but almost took revenge on her. Now she has covered her bed sheet, and she doesn''t appreciate her figure. After that, she has a trace of revenge.


    He sincerely pointed to the front chest of the Drunken Beauty and said, "it''s very simple. Just use my Liu''s massage technique to dredge your bailing acupoint and Baiyue acupoint, and you can have a radical cure."


    Drunk beauty at this time is really painful face distortion, can no longer help, she looked at his high chest, doubtfully asked


    "Are you telling the truth? You don''t want to take advantage of me


    "If I want to take advantage of you, I''ve already taken it. It''s not that I don''t have that chance." Liu Qian stood up and clapped his hands


    "Since some people have doubts about me, I don''t want to be hot and cold. You can beat 120 by yourself. I''ll go and help a beautiful white eyed wolf."


    I don''t know if I was caught by Liu Qian''s hard to get, or I know that it''s hard to get to 120 with my own state. In a word, the Drunken Beauty grabbed Liu Qian''s clothes and hurriedly said


    "No, don''t go! It''s not mine. I shouldn''t question you. You, please massage me! I really can''t stand it! "


    Liu Qian laughed in his heart, but his face looked like he was struggling.


    Drunk beauty see, in order to show their sincerity, take the initiative to throw away the sheets, revealing the rich, plump white body.


    Liu Qian''s mind swings!


    "Don''t move. If I don''t open that thing, I can''t press your bailing cave at all!" Liu Qian said solemnly, but he was happy.


    The palm slowly stretched out!


    "You! What are you doing! " The Drunken Beauty uttered a cry of surprise, frowning and blushing.


    "This is the bailing cave!" Liu Qian said solemnly, "the following is Baiyue acupoint."


    With that, Liu Qian moved his hand to the upper abdomen of the drunken beauty.


    In fact, the upper abdomen is the real crux of the problem. As for bailing acupoint... It''s just a product that Liu Qian made up temporarily for less than three minutes in order to take advantage of the drunken beauty.


    "Do you feel that these two acupoints I knead bring you comfortable feeling, and chronic appendicitis is slowly disappearing?" Liu Qian smiles and pretends that "this is Liu''s press, Mo FA!"


    Drunken beauty face more and more red, nose also began from time to time involuntarily sound intoxicating hum.


    "It seems that you didn''t cheat me. The two acupoints you massaged are very comfortable. The pain of appendicitis is slowly alleviating, and bailing acupoint is very comfortable!"


    Drunk beauty biting lips, face red, obviously already coquettish can''t!


    "I said, I''m a professional!"


    Liu Qian did not blink his eyes, staring at the body of the drunken beauty. The strength of his fingers increased a little, and he laughed.


    A moment later, Liu Qian stopped his hands.


    "Well, now your chronic appendicitis has been completely cured." Liu Qian stood up, clapped his hand, and turned to leave.


    The Drunken Beauty turned red and pulled up her bra in a hurry. Looking at Liu Qian''s back, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    This man, how to look at his body, touch his delicate body, can still leave so quietly? Am I unattractive?


    Drunk beauty has absolute confidence in her physical appearance, but now in front of Liu Qian, her confidence that she has been as steady as a rock can''t help shaking.


    "You have just recovered from a serious illness. Have a good rest!"


    Liu Qian walked out of the room and came to the reception hall on one side of the suite. Before going out, he said without looking back.


    The drunken beauty was warm all over. She thought of her shame. Her face turned red like an apple at the end of autumn. She covered her head with a quilt and whispered


    "What am I thinking about! I just met him for the first time


    After going out to the reception hall, Liu Qian opened the toughened glass window, looked at the bustling night scene on the balcony, and then went to bed directly on the sofa.


    Just before falling asleep, Zhang Ying''s graceful and soft body slowly floated into Liu Qian''s mind.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Ying in the room has quietly fallen asleep.


    All night long.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Zhang Ying awoke from the quilt, she could not find Liu Qian in her room.


    Has he left?


    Zhang Ying came to the reception hall again, but still didn''t see Liu Qian.


    "Although we just met by chance, how can you say that you saved me once, and you didn''t even give me the chance to thank you?"


    Zhang Ying was talking to herself. She couldn''t help feeling lost. Her pretty face was full of bitter smile, and her heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Are you awake? Eat something, last night chronic appendicitis can torture you not light


    At this time, Liu Qian came in from the door of the meeting hall, holding a dinner plate in his hand. "In addition, I saved you twice, not once. Once in the alley outside the bar, and once last night. "¡° So you haven''t left yet? " When Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian, she was surprised and said.


    "Why do you miss me so soon?" Liu Qian put the dinner plate on the tea table in the center of the reception hall and made a funny remark.


    "Well, no!" Zhang Ying looked at herself. Her face was ruddy, and she was about to drip water.


    It turned out that Zhang Ying was still wearing last night''s lace underwear and didn''t change her clothes!


    "I washed your clothes last night, and now they are probably dry. You can go to the bathroom and change them yourself." Liu Qian stares at Zhang Ying''s plump and attractive body, and her heart trembles again.


    Zhang Ying noticed Liu Qian''s eyes, and her face became more ruddy. She scolded "hooligan", then she slipped into the bathroom, changed into the black professional skirt, and washed with disposable utensils of the hotel.


    Liu Qian looked at Zhang Ying who ran away in a hurry, but he didn''t like it. He just laughed.


    After Zhang Ying came out of the bathroom, they sat on both sides of the tea table and finished the delicious breakfast on the plate in a short time.


    Zhang Ying was already suffering from chronic appendicitis and was haggard. At this time, after eating Liu Qian''s breakfast, she only felt warm and comfortable in her stomach, and she could not help feeling a little more good for Liu Qian.


    After breakfast, they walked out of the suite.


    However, just as they went out, a man and a woman came slowly along the other side of the corridor.


    Among them, the man didn''t care at first, but when he saw Zhang Ying, his face suddenly showed a strong color of surprise and anger


    "Zhang Ying! Well, I''m happy to have a room with a wild man! I''ve been with you for such a long time. I''ve spent so much money on you, but I haven''t touched you. Now you are going to cheap this ugly and poor wild man? You bitch

 Chapter 28

    "Li Xuecheng?"


    At the moment, Zhang Ying frowned and turned her head. Her pretty face became ugly.


    Sure enough, she was the one who didn''t give up, and her speech was so bad at this time that Zhang Ying couldn''t help reddening her neck and said, "I''ve broken up with you. Don''t make any more fuss. Who can I open a room with? Do you care?"


    "It''s not for NIMA! I''ve been pursuing you for more than two months. I''ve done everything. I''ve sent someone to fly back roses. I''ve spent tens of thousands of dollars per capita in a western restaurant. I''ve done all the romantic things. After you''re with me, you don''t even touch me! But now, you are looking for a vulgar man who has no taste to open a house here


    Li Xuecheng''s eyes seemed to burst with fire, burning Liu Qian and Zhang Ying alive!


    "Hum, Li Xuecheng, I''m blind. If my parents forced me, how could I associate with people like you?" Zhang Yingmei''s eyes are full of anger. She points to Li Xuecheng''s nose, puts down her lady airs and scolds


    "I didn''t let you touch it. Now you see that other people get it and jump, don''t you? I tell you, don''t say I didn''t have anything with him, even if I really slept with him! It''s none of your business! We''ve broken up! "


    "Hum, Xuecheng brother, don''t worry about this bitch. Look at her taste, it''s really hard to find a country bumpkin who wears crumpled clothes to open a house!"


    After Li Xuecheng, a woman with heavy make-up covers her nose and looks at Liu Qian with a look of disgust. She looks at Liu Qian with a calm expression and does not say a word, as if there is an unpleasant smell on Liu Qian''s body


    "If you go to the third rate migrant workers'' dormitories with such goods as him, you can guarantee a large number of them!"


    "Ha ha, Li Xuecheng, if I read and remember correctly, is this your brother''s girlfriend?" Zhang Ying sneered and said sarcastically


    "One is to open a house with a brother''s good friend, and the other is to bring a good friend''s daughter-in-law out to open a house. You are dog men and women!"


    After hearing this, Li Xuecheng woke up from his dream. Just now, he saw that Zhang Ying, who had been dreaming but wanted so much, came out of the room with a country bumpkin and a wild man. He lost his sense and stopped them fiercely. Now, Zhang Ying retorted, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Although the woman Li Xuecheng was following was younger than Zhang Ying, who had intellectual charm, her appearance and stature were very different from Zhang Ying.


    Zhang Ying is beautiful, but this woman, with her general posture and heavy make-up, almost falls into pieces!


    Seeing Zhang Ying recognize herself, the woman can''t help but dodge her eyes for a while. Only when she sees Li Xuecheng, who is still full of anger, can she calm down and look at Liu Qian and retort


    "Xuecheng elder brother, although your ex girlfriend is too noble and cold, she has a bad eye. It''s really funny to find a country bumpkin who doesn''t know from which Valley to open a house."


    The woman''s face was full of banter, as if she had found some hard reason to laugh at Zhang Ying.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Li Xuecheng was even more furious. His eyes were red and he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth


    "Good! You''re fine! Zhang Ying, you would rather find a cheap man like a migrant worker to open a house than give it to me. Do you really like being cheap! I don''t know what''s worse than this guy with a wooden head and nothing! "


    The more Li Xuecheng thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He spends so much money and energy to get Zhang Ying. But his mother hasn''t even touched her hand well, so she takes advantage of this wild man! A sense of shame rises from the bottom of Li Xuecheng''s heart, and the source of this feeling comes from the migrant workers who are too lazy to look at it more!


    "His grandmother, this beggar is better than me. If you want to sleep with him, you''d better sleep with an old dog on the street!"


    Li Xuecheng was drinking furiously, and the woman beside him looked at Liu Qian with disdain.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Ying finally can''t listen. Li Xuecheng is such a scum. She insults Liu Qian mercilessly in front of her!


    Zhang Ying was so angry that her body trembled. Her shell teeth bit her lips and said angrily, "Li Xuecheng! You''ve gone too far! What do you think I have to do with him? To me, you are nothing! In my eyes, he is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you blind? You even say that this smelly beggar is better than me?" Li Xuecheng angrily smiles back and points at Liu Qian without any scruples. He says with disdain


    "I only need a finger to crush him to death! Trample him a hundred times, a thousand times, and let him live as if he were dead. He can''t get along with it


    With that, the more Li Xuecheng looked at Liu Qian''s indifference, as if he didn''t pay any attention to himself. He just regarded himself as a clown. The more angry he was, he went straight to Liu Qian and held out a finger to touch Liu Qian''s chest. He looked contemptuous


    "Stinking rubbish, you''re brave enough. Even the woman I like Li Xuecheng dares to sleep! But don''t worry, I, Li Xuecheng, won''t give up so easily. You''ll be damned! I''ll make you regret hooking up with Zhang Ying! Grass Mud Horse


    Li Xuecheng looks at Zhang Ying again. He puts on a look of bitterness and hatred, and scolds Zhang Ying, "stink! I thought you were a pure and perfect woman, but I didn''t expect you to be a green tea whore. I was really blind at the beginning. I wasted so much money and energy on you, and in the end, you bitch, go to die! "


    With that, Li Xuecheng, who was so angry, raised his hand and fanned angrily at Zhang Ying''s white and pink cheek!


    Zhang Ying''s face turned pale with anger for a long time. She saw that Li Xuecheng wanted to do something for herself, but she didn''t dodge. She just stared at Li Xuecheng fearlessly!


    Seeing that Zhang Ying was about to be taught by Li Xuecheng, the heavily made-up woman was so happy that she giggled.


    Just when Li Xuecheng''s palm was about to fall, he was suddenly held by a more powerful hand and could not move forward for half a minute!


    Li Xuecheng turned his head and immediately became angry. That despicable migrant worker dared to stop himself!


    "Are you tired of living, motherfucker?" Li Xuecheng wants to pull out his arm, but Liu Qian''s hand is like a steel clamp made of meat, which makes Li Xuecheng unable to move!


    "Ask yourself that." Liu Qian''s face was calm and said, "what else did you say before? Can you crush me with one finger? "

 Chapter 29

    "Wo Cao NIMA, I thought you were a mute. Are you willing to speak at last?" Li Xuecheng gave a cold smile and said every word


    "I swear, one finger can kill you! You''re just an ant, a bug! I can''t even compare with a hair of Laozi! "


    Click!


    With a clear and audible sound, Li Xuecheng made a pig like scream!


    "My, my fingers!" Li Xuecheng felt a sharp pain coming from the arm that Liu Qian held. A finger bone seemed to have been broken by Liu Qian!


    He''s so mean. He dares to break Li Xuecheng''s finger!


    "Go to hell with your ancestors


    Li Xuecheng roared, his right fist was tight, his phalanx clattered, and he roared toward Liu Qian''s nose!


    The two women on the sidelines had very different looks. Zhang Ying was angry and worried about Liu Qian.


    And the woman with heavy makeup, is a leisurely look at the opera posture, waiting for the villain like smelly man to be taught a lesson!


    Click!


    It was another clear and audible sound. Li Xuecheng''s confident blow was wrapped easily by Liu Qian''s other hand.


    "Try again. Which finger are you going to crush me to death?" Liu Qian wrapped Li Xuecheng''s fist and twisted it clockwise. Li Xuecheng''s wrist was easily removed by him!


    The two women who watched were shocked. They never thought that this quiet looking guy should be so fierce!


    Zhang Ying was even more surprised.


    How can this guy, who has already made a big hit if he doesn''t make a name for himself, fight like this? Li Xuecheng is one meter eighty-five. He is very strong, but he can''t fight back in front of him!


    "I said, I''m your ancestor! One finger can turn you smelly ant into shit


    Li Xuecheng''s eyes are red, and there is a strong resentment in his fear.


    Click!


    Li Xuecheng''s second phalanx is broken in response to the sound!


    "Ah! You can''t help him. Come again Li Xuecheng cried out in pain, even his scalp was numb. He stared at Liu Qian fiercely and said.


    "Again? Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a cheap request! " Liu Qian''s face was suddenly as cold as ice. He said with a faint sneer, "in that case, I will help you!"


    Click! Click! Click!


    Li Xuecheng''s other three fingers, in a very short time, were mercilessly broken one by one by Liu Qian!


    Li Xuecheng''s hands have been pulled down, one is because of the dislocation of his wrist, the other is because his five fingers are broken!


    Li Xuecheng howled bitterly in pain. His fingers were linked to his heart. The pain was not for fun. At the moment, his cold sweat came out and his clothes were almost soaked.


    The pain, residual fear and resentment, looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, like looking at the devil in general.


    "Do you want to say it again?" Liu Qian''s face was chilly and he looked up. Liu Qian is much shorter than Li Xuecheng, so he needs to look up at Li Xuecheng, but the two women who are watching have an illusion with Li Xuecheng... Liu Qian clearly looks up at people, but his posture is absolutely condescending!


    "No, no! I won''t say it! " Li Xuecheng finally showed his fear. In front of him, the man like a migrant worker is not human!


    The woman with heavy makeup is as pale as paper. The migrant worker she looks down on is just a devil. That kind of fierce and cruel is frightening!


    And after breaking five fingers of others, you can still be indifferent, as if nothing happened. Is this still human!


    Thinking of this, the heavily made-up woman had some regrets. Originally, she planned to let her brother Xuecheng teach the country bumpkin a lesson. She also took the opportunity to bully Zhang Ying, who was much better than herself. But now, she has to worry about being bullied!


    "No? Didn''t you just look like I was hanging on the sky? How do you become a dog now? " Liu Qian kicked Li Xuecheng''s right knee. Li Xuecheng was unprepared and knelt down in a mistake!


    Liu moved to Gao Linxia, slapped Li Xuecheng hard, and said coldly, "in my eyes, you look like a dog, but you''re gone! It''s just like a dog! "


    Half of Li Xuecheng''s face was swollen, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood!


    "I''m... I''m a dog! It''s all because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please give me a hand! I, Li Xuecheng, have some background. As long as you let me go, I won''t treat you badly some other day! "


    Li Xuecheng is afraid of Liu Qian. He even suspects that Liu Qian would dare to kill himself if he provoked him. He shudders at the cruelty of the other party!


    However, although Li Xuecheng''s face is not good, he has long hated Liu Qian in his heart.


    This country bumpkin let himself lose face in front of his ex girlfriend and present girlfriend! As long as I, Li Xuecheng, walk out of this hotel, I''ll call someone to beat you up and give you ten times what you beat me back!!!


    "Oh? Do you have any background? " Liu Qian laughed, then suddenly burst out and kicked Li Xuecheng''s face, which was kneeling on the ground. He kicked his dog''s face out of a big shoe mark!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see your background, and I''m not interested in your kindness." Liu Qian is indifferent.


    "I fork your mother!" Li Xuecheng suddenly became cruel. He looked at Liu Qian bitterly and threatened, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a good relationship with the people on the H road in Jianghai city. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be dead in the street!"


    "Dare to threaten Laozi, what Laozi hates most is that others threaten Laozi!" Liu Qian said fiercely and walked step by step towards Li Xuecheng, who was in a panic


    Seeing Liu Qian approach him step by step, Li Xuecheng really hates his mouth!


    It''s clear that that guy has been indifferent all the time, as if he doesn''t pay attention to his words. He even plans to threaten him. This time, it''s really bad luck!


    "You, don''t come here! The police won''t let you go if you dare to do anything nonsense Li Xuecheng''s face was panicked and his words were all tied up. At this time, there was half of the previous arrogance.


    "Why does every villain like to talk about this dying nonsense?"


    With a cold smile, Liu Qian walked up to Li Xuecheng, then grabbed Li Xuecheng''s hair and lifted him up¡° You, you''re not even afraid of the police? " Li Xuecheng was really scared this time. He was scared and was about to cry!


    "They can''t catch me. What''s to be afraid of?" Liu Qian holds Li Xuecheng''s head in one hand, holds his waist in the other hand, raises Li Xuecheng over his head, and walks to the end of the corridor step by step!


    Li Xuecheng finally realized what Liu Qian was going to do. He cried out and said, "big brother! eldest brother! Oh no, grandpa! I called you grandfather! Don''t throw me down there! I don''t want to die! I''m still young, I still have a lot of things to enjoy! "


    Liu Qian turned a deaf ear to Li Xuecheng''s crying and pleading for mercy and said, "didn''t you say you wanted someone to beat me to the street? I''ll let you die in the street first


    Said, Liu Qian suddenly a few steps and make a step, speed up running up!


    Zhang Ying and the woman with heavy makeup are all surprised. Is Liu qianzhen not afraid of anything and dare to kill people openly?


    Especially the woman with heavy make-up, she is about to cry out. It''s not good for her to offend anyone, but the madman who is not afraid of anything!


    Liu Qian, holding Li Xuecheng up, ran to the end of the corridor, then threw it at the glass window at the end of the corridor!


    Bang!!


    Li Xuecheng''s head broke through the Khaki colored glass window, and half of his body was exposed to the outside!


    Looking at the busy road below, Li Xuecheng has been scared out of his courage, and he can''t take care of the pain coming from the head of a glass slag!!!

 Chapter 30

    "What are you still doing? Don''t run


    Liu Qian doesn''t care about Li Xuecheng, who is half in the corridor and half outside the window. He pulls Zhang Ying, who is full of surprise, and runs away!


    Liu Qian stopped suddenly as he passed by the heavily makeup woman.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Liu Qian shocked her so much that the heavily makeup woman''s teeth trembled when she spoke!


    "What are you doing? Do it, your mother Liu Qian gave a hard smile, "but don''t worry, I don''t beat women."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, the heavily made-up woman finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had been granted an amnesty!


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound resounding in the corridor, five more red finger prints appeared on the heavily makeup woman''s face!


    "You... Didn''t you say not to beat women?" The woman in heavy makeup was surprised and angry. She looked at Liu Qian in fear and said.


    "Yes! I don''t beat women, but in my eyes, you are not a woman! And it''s not me who hit you, it''s her! " Liu Qian''s indifference now points to Zhang Ying.


    Just now, it was he who took Zhang Ying''s hand to fight!


    This woman deliberately instigates Li Xuecheng, Liu Qian naturally sees in the eye, this moment, also won''t let each other go.


    The woman with heavy makeup was stunned for a long time, and finally cried out, covering her hot and painful face, full of fear and resentment, all blame the useless Li Xuecheng, who was bullied!


    ¡­¡­


    Hand in hand, Liu Qian and Zhang Ying left the hotel by elevator and came to a small alley not far from the hotel.


    "Hey, why did you just lay such a heavy hand? Aren''t you afraid that he would call the police and ask for trouble?" Zhang Ying leaned back against the wall of the alley, covered her magnificent chest, panting.


    "The police station in this area, which is closest to the hotel, takes 20 minutes to arrive. What''s to be afraid of?" Liu Qian touched his nose and said, "I''m not a fool. I''ll stay there and wait for them to catch me."


    "Well, you just thought of hitting that woman with my hand!" Zhang Ying snorted, rubbed her smooth palm, with a trace of pain on her face, and said, "and you still use so much strength, people''s hands are almost numb by you!"


    "Well, I didn''t control it. I didn''t control it." Liu Qian pulled Zhang Ying''s palm and said with a smile, "I know some acupoints. Let me massage them for you to ensure that you can get rid of the disease in time!"


    Where does Zhang Ying know that Liu Qian''s strength is amazing. Just now, it''s very small. Otherwise, that woman''s face will be smashed!


    At the moment, Zhang Ying thinks of the magic of Liu Qian''s massage technique last night, as well as the comfort. Her pretty face blushes slightly, nods and whispers, "well, then you can have a massage."


    Liu Qian once grasped Zhang Ying''s delicate hand, only felt that the texture was smooth, the snow-white skin was exquisite, just like a newly peeled egg, soft as bone.


    Liu Qian stretched out a finger and circled it clockwise in the palm of Zhang Ying''s hand. Zhang Ying only felt that Liu Qian''s hand seemed to have magic power. The slight itching from the palm seemed to itch to the bone!


    With the acceleration of Liu Qian''s movement, Zhang Ying''s breathing also began to become heavy. Her body became hotter and hotter. Knowing that the palm was no longer in trouble, she was still reluctant to take out the palm! Liu Qian just wanted to tease Zhang Ying on purpose, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ying''s body was so sensitive. He just made a palm of his hand and began to react so much!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he looked at Zhang Ying''s eyes like water and his eyes were confused!


    However, just at this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Yo Yo, I''m in love here. I''m really a qualified Dog Man and woman!"


    In the distance came more than 20 young people with colorful hair. The first one with gauze on his head was fierce.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Qian frowned and turned his eyes to see the familiar face.


    "It''s brother Qing Liu Qian''s face was full of sarcasm and touched his nose. "What''s in your head? Why do you need so much gauze to cover it? Is it that it''s full of straw bags for fear of being exposed? "


    After being ridiculed by Liu Qian, ah Qing''s face was filled with anger, but as soon as he pulled the muscles on his face, the bruises from the beating gave off deep pain, and finally the whole face showed a state of spasm, which was very funny.


    "Don''t you pretend to be him, son!" Ah, green eye couldn''t do it with his angry expression. He just pretended to be cold and said


    "He, you little bastard, not only put us together last night, but also dared to beat us so badly! It seems that you little bastard have never heard of the name of our chain brotherhood? "


    "Yes, just a few seconds ago." Liu Qian shrugged. "It sounds like a broken shop that repairs bicycles and changes chains on the road. Did you come to me to sell chains?"


    "Ma Ba Zi, how can this boy be glib when he''s dying!"


    "That''s him. What''s his name? He doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see steel!"


    "Go to your mother, no culture, that''s no tears without coffin!"


    "What''s the noise? Whip him hard, and then have a good time. That girl is the king!"


    "Yes, yes, look at that girl, her big eyes, her chest, her legs, her skin and her sleeping trough. I don''t have to say that!"


    Ah Qing''s more than 20 younger brothers can''t stand Liu Qian, who has a flat face. They begin to make sarcastic remarks. Among them, there are some gangsters who are salivating for Zhang Ying, who is plump and gorgeous.


    The wounded, who were wrapped in gauze, blushed more when they remembered that Liu Qian had beaten them violently last night. They were more excited than anyone else!


    "Oh, I don''t think you brought a coffin with you this time. How can you make me cry?" Liu Qian gave a ha ha and said with a smile.


    Although Zhang Ying on one side is a little afraid of the 20 people who completely block the lane, when she sees Liu Qian''s lively face saying those naughty words, Zhang Ying can''t help laughing. It seems that as long as she follows Liu Qian, she will never encounter danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beat you to tears, and then I''ll give you a coffin." Ah Qing''s face was cold, and she sneered.


    The more than 20 gangsters behind him pulled out a dark chain from behind. These are all bicycle chains, one by one. As soon as they hit a person, they will immediately leave a bloodstain, or even split skin!


    Zhang Ying believes Liu Qian, but she doesn''t think Liu Qian alone can fight so many gangsters with weapons! Zhang Ying finally showed a look of fear and said, "what should we do! There is a dead end in the back of the alley, and they block up the front. They are so numerous that they hurt you. What should we do? "


    "Don''t you talk to him any more!" Ah Qing is walking in front of more than 20 little gangsters. He looks like Lao Tzu. He is very proud


    "I''ll tell you a hillbilly. Your brother Qing is a hall leader of the chain brotherhood. Who dares not pay attention to me here? But it''s you who dare to put me together. You say you are not looking for death! Aren''t you good at it? I''d like to see how you beat our strong brother in the twenties by yourself! "


    "Then you have to open your eyes and have a good look." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, how can you still laugh at this time?" Zhang Ying''s tears were almost pouring out. She was staring at Liu Qian with her big watery eyes. She said angrily, "come on, think about something!"


    "There''s no way." Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "people have to send it when they are ready, and it''s all here. Can we do without it? Although I prefer to do less and save more. "


    "Ha ha, do you know him? If you have this consciousness, you can still use it to the present situation?" Ah Qing, with a sneer on her face, seemed to feel sorry for Liu Qian.


    "The one thing I''m talking about is... This time there are more than 20 people. Maybe there are not enough ambulances."


    "He''s a tough talker on the brink of death!"


    Ah Qing raised the chain in her hand and threw it at Liu Qian''s face!


    All the younger brothers behind ah Qing are stunned. The boss has a lot of grudges and resentments with that boy. Generally, beating someone with a chain is a way to get away from him. It''s good to make people hurt. But if you throw it directly on your face, disfigurement is a matter of minutes!


    Looking at the chain, Zhang Ying suddenly stepped forward as if she had made up her mind. She resolutely opened her hands and stood in front of Liu Qian!


    Ah Qing was stunned. She twisted her wrist hard. The chain changed its direction in the air and fell to the empty place.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect that you were a coward and asked a woman to come out. I''m so happy!" Ah Qing gave a ha ha and laughed.


    Ah, the more than 20 younger brothers behind her also burst out laughing, but a lot of people''s eyes fell on Zhang Ying''s extraordinary


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qian stroked his forehead and said helplessly.


    "I''ll block it for you!" Zhang Ying looked back with an innocent smile, and her eyes were full of decisive meaning, "you helped me so many times and blocked so many troubles for me. Now it''s time for me to block for you!"


    "Silly girl!" Liu Qian smiles and touches Zhang Yingdi''s head helplessly. His hands are full of Zhang Ying''s smooth hair, but his heart is slightly moved.


    It''s been a long time since anyone cared so much about themselves


    "You''d better avoid it. There are more people this time. It''s not convenient for me to start when you''re around."


    With that, Liu Qian put Zhang Yingkang on his shoulder in full view of the public. Then he spread his feet towards the deep alley and ran away!


    "Yes, this boy is really a coward to his grandmother''s house. Brother Qing, why did you fall into this kind of thing last night?" A young man with yellow hair curled his mouth and said with disdain.


    "It''s all his luck! If our brothers hadn''t been drunk, the mentally retarded country bumpkin wouldn''t have had a chance Ah Qing blushed, so she had to make it up.


    "Chase me!" Ah Qing waved his hand to a group of younger brothers behind him and said, "don''t let that dead coward run away. Who cuts his first chain first? I''ll give him a modified locomotive!"


    "Ha ha, brother Qing, don''t worry. It''s a dead end there. That waste can not only be counselled, but also has a very low IQ! I want to see the expression of that Er Leng Zi when he is blocked by us. "


    "Yes, I really don''t understand. How could that pretty girl block a knife for such a stupid pen who has no face, no body and no body. I''ve blown him a few blocks!"


    Hearing ah Qing''s promise of offering a reward, all the younger brothers suddenly became enthusiastic and went to the depth of the alley.


    "Wocao, brother Qing, is there a ghost in the daytime? Why is that boy and that chick out of sight?"


    "Yes, they can''t go anywhere in such a short time!"


    "This alley is a dead end. Don''t tease me. Can they still grow wings and fly away?"


    "Don''t make a damn noise!" Ah Qing suddenly reprimanded, and the whispers of those little gangsters under his hand stopped abruptly.


    "Did you come here to have a meeting one by one? You don''t have to think about it! " Ah Qing, with an angry face and a proud look of "Lao Tzu has a plan in mind", pointed to the rectangular dustbin under the high wall at the end of the alley in the distance and said with a cold smile


    "A dog can jump over a wall, let alone a man? What''s so strange about the people who are not good at being a coward, taking a woman to hide in the stinking dustbin like a mouse to avoid being beaten and suffering


    After a pause, ah Qing said coldly, "the two dogs and men in the dustbin, grass mud horse, are you going to roll out by yourself, or do you want me to overturn the dustbin and pour you out?"


    "I advise you to get out of here. Brothers don''t want to get close to those stinky things!"


    "That''s right. You can''t bear it, but I can''t!"


    "I''m going to pick up girls later. I''m full of rubbish. Which girl would like to have sex with me?"


    There''s still no movement in the bin.


    "As long as you get out now, I promise that we brothers will be easy to attack, but if you insist on playing a rascal to us professional rascals, don''t blame the elder brothers for doing too cruel things after you are thrown out!"


    Ah Qing tried to say something, but there was no movement in the dustbin or fart.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a toast instead of a penalty, brothers Ah, green spat a saliva, eyes show fierce light, ruthless way


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid of dirty. Anyway, you''ll be stained with blood later. After finishing this list, please go to the bathhouse and call two girls to beat your back!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. After listening to ah Qing''s words, more than 20 younger brothers immediately went over, covered their noses and lifted up the garbage can. Then they turned it over and shook off all kinds of stinking garbage.


    It was not until the rubbish on the ground quickly piled up into a hill that ah Qing came over anyway. He waved and said, "no, don''t look for him! Rubbish stinks to death. If those two bitches were here, they would have come out of the house! How big two people, how deep can they hide in the dustbin? "


    "Excuse me, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 31

    "Littering is not a good habit.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡£ If you want to find me, just call me! "


    Ah Qing and his younger brothers heard a familiar voice coming from the top. Subconsciously, they turned to see Liu Qian, who was sitting on the top of the high wall and looking at the crowd with a smile.


    "So you are hiding here!"


    Ah, Qing and the younger brothers all burst out laughing.. Heaven walk you don''t go, hell no ''door'' you throw!


    "Hiding?" Liu Qian stretched out his hand to support his chin, light way "I think I have to correct your words, I did not escape from the beginning to the end.".. Just now, it''s just to send a beautiful "woman" who is afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond to a safe place. How.. Do you think you can scare me away with your rotten fish and shrimps? It''s so silly and naive


    Before, Liu Qian was afraid that Zhang Ying would not be taken into account in the "chaos" war, so he resisted Zhang Ying. He ran to the end of the alley, stepped on the dustbin, stepped on the wall, and jumped over the wall as if he were using his lightness skills. After Zhang Ying was settled, Liu Qian came back over the wall.


    If I don''t teach these scum a lesson, I really think Liu Qian is a sick cat!


    "Ha ha ha.. Come on Ah, green face "color" and "Yin" ruthless, said with a cold smile, "Grass Mud Horse, actually dare to automatically send it, this time I don''t beat you half dead, I feel sorry for myself!"


    "You have the ability to come down! What''s the point of staying up there? "


    "Get out of here and let the brothers have a good beating!"


    "Does it hurt to sit on it? Don''t waste my time on NIMA''s "wave". I still have a date! But I don''t think you''ve ever had a few meetings with a hick like you! Ha ha ha. "


    "Since you are so eager to increase the revenue of local hospitals.. I will satisfy you


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qian jumped directly from the high wall, which is more than four meters high and a little higher than a floor!


    A few of the nearest "Hun" and "Hun" who were the loudest and happiest, did not expect that Liu Qian would suddenly play such a game.


    Such a high height, do not want to jump down, this guy is not lethal!


    That''s the idea in everyone''s mind at the moment.


    Liu Qian didn''t have the habit of dying. When he was still in the air, he had already found his target. He pushed his legs on the two most arrogant "Huns" and "Huns" chest. The gravity of the falling ground and Liu Qian''s "legs" directly kicked the two unfortunate "Huns" away for several meters, like dominoes, I knocked down six or seven people behind me!


    "Yes! Do it


    In addition to the two "Huns" lying on the ground covering the pain of their chests and screaming bitterly, the other "Huns" and "Huns" who were knocked down soon stood up again.


    They grasped the iron chain in their hands and rushed to Liu Qian. At the same time, the iron chain in their hands also roared to different vital parts of Liu Qian''s body from all directions!


    The corner of Liu Qian''s mouth is slightly raised, and a cold radian is drawn up. When he makes a mistake at his feet, he seems to slip. With an extremely tricky and strange action, he avoids all the iron chains that attack him!


    Originally, the "Hun" and "Hun" youths surrounded Liu Qian, and the attacks also came from all directions. After Liu Qian, the target of public criticism, slipped away, the "Hun" and "Hun" youths, because they were exerting their strength, could not stop their strength, and their chains all hit themselves¡° What the hell are you doing, sleeper! "


    "Fuck your sister, you still talk about me. Look at you. You''re a fool. You''ve beaten me green!"


    "NIMA, I''ve got a red wrist. You son of a bitch are tough enough!"


    Seeing the "Hun" and "Hun" youths attacking each other, they all began to scold their own people. Ah, Qing couldn''t help but get angry and yelled, "are you stupid! How much hurt you have, just get it back from that boy! "


    "I''ll hurt your son first, but I''ll see how you can get it back from me!"

 Chapter 32

    Liu Qian laughs, picks up a small stone from the ground, shakes his wrist and throws it out quickly!


    Ah Qing didn''t see the track of the pebble at all. The pebble, which could not keep up with the shadow, hit his right eye socket directly!


    Bang!


    Just a small stone, let a few meters away ah green eyebrow fracture, skin open "meat" bloom! More than 20 "Hun" and "Hun" youths look at each other in disbelief!


    "It''s killing me.".. What''s the matter with all of you? What''s the matter with No. 20 people? I''m so scared by that hillbilly? "


    Ah Qing covered his right eye socket, and the red blood flowed from between his fingers. Ah Qing''s face was full of blood, and the rest of his eye was also the eyes'' dew ''extremely venomous eyes!


    "It seems to be a hard idea!"


    "It''s a little tricky.. Big guy, I have to keep some snacks! "


    Although Liu Qian''s power is amazing, the number of "Hun" and "Hun" youths is also there. Ah, Qing knows that Liu Qian is not easy to deal with, so this time he called all the "elite" British elements in the whole region!


    Looking at each other, the "Hun" and "Hun" youths didn''t rush on this time. Instead, they held their chains and slowly "forced" Liu Qian closer to where he was!


    Liu Qian mouth slightly outlined a touch of evil spirit sneer, "you think I''m Shaolin monk.".. Can you just stand on a stake? "


    Liu Qian had already moved before his voice fell!


    When still, it''s as steady as a mountain, when moving, it''s as fierce as a tiger!


    Liu Qian took a small, regular and dynamic step, but only a few steps to the front of the "Hun" young man. Liu Qian was castrated and hit the "Hun" young man''s chest with his shoulder!


    This is.. Close to the mountain!


    Liu Qian a cold smile, the head of the explosion of yellow "Mao" of the "Hun", "Hun" youth hit fly, almost catch who hit who..


    The "Hun" and "Hun" youths were foolishly bumped away by Liu Qian''s powerful and swift stick mountain one by one, and some even brought down a group of people behind them!


    Ah Qing stood outside the battle circle, looking at Liu Qian, who was as fierce as a bull. His fists clattered and his face became more and more black.


    Gradually, the "Hun" and "Hun" youths did not dare to get close to the place within three meters of Liu Qian, because Liu Qian almost made no difference in attack, and "hoodwinked" and pulled anyone who caught him to hit him hard!


    Without Zhang Ying that silly girl in the way here, this fight is not generally straightforward!


    Looking at the whole number of 20 "elite" English thugs, in front of Liu Qian, like a tiger made of paper, ah Tieqing''s face "color" slowly turned into panic..


    Gradually, more and more people fell down. Those "Hun" and "Hun" youths were often knocked out by a huge force before they even touched Liu Qian''s clothes.


    After coming and going, many "Hun" and "Hun" youths lie on the ground, their whole body seems to be falling apart, and they can''t get up..


    Only the seven or eight "Hun" youths who were left stood still and waved their chains from a distance. Although they looked like they were waiting for an opportunity to attack, they were actually defending themselves! Yes.. After fighting for a long time, the boy was undamaged, but his brother fell by more than half. Who in the end needed to defend himself? The "Hun" and "Hun" youths knew very well. Although they had the upper hand in terms of number, Liu Qian needed to defend himself.


    "He''s all right. Are they all counselled?" Ah Qing looked at the younger brothers who didn''t dare to charge angrily and said, "waste! What a bunch of shit! So many can''t beat one. What''s the use of me asking you to do? "


    "Lying in the trough NIMA!" A red "Mao" with big earrings finally got angry. He turned his head and spat on the ground, then scolded


    "Ah Qing, do you really think you are a wonderful person? Do you really think Lao Tzu will want your broken locomotive? Well, if you hadn''t been appointed as the head of this street by the boss, you would have asked which brother would have seen the color of his face! "


    "That''s right, yes. Treat us as dogs and Gunners!"


    "He''s been around all the time. His mother has been beaten into a pig''s head. He''s looking for us. He''s talking like a hero. Now he''s fighting. He''s all in his" milk "and" milk "eggs!"


    "Go on, take the brothers lying on the ground to the hospital, this one.".. Anyway, we won''t fight any more. You, brother Qing, have a lot of abilities. Who do you want to go to


    The rest of the seven or eight "Huns" and "Huns" broke out their discontent with ah Qing. Then they raised their brothers who fell to the ground, one supporting the other two, and slowly wanted to leave the alley and leave the mess to ah Qing himself.


    Ah, green eye saw that her biggest dependence was about to be taken away by her. Although she was very worried, she still couldn''t let go of her dignity as the boss. She could only stand there with a face like eating excrement.


    "Ha ha, after beating me up, I just want to go away?" Liu Qian put on the appearance of "I''m a victim", shrugged his shoulders and said, "give you two choices, either compensate me or continue to beat me."


    "Lying trough." That board inch red "Mao" with big earrings is about to cry. It''s clearly you who beat our dozen people to the ground, OK? I have nothing to do with myself, and I want to look like "Laozi is the biggest victim"!


    "Brother, please don''t tease me.. From the beginning to the end, brothers, you haven''t even touched the corner of your clothes several times. What you''ve touched has been beaten by you. You won''t let us go? " Bancunhong "Mao" and "Yu" cry without tears.


    "No." Liu Qian shook his head seriously.


    "You have a lot of grievances and debts. Go to find the proud one who has gone to heaven to settle the accounts." Another "Hun" and "Hun" young man was very clever and pointed the spearhead at his own head.


    "One yard to one yard, I''m not going to lose any money." Liu Qian shook his head, light way "you speak scorn me first, start to hit me after, no matter have hit me, this is already established fact.".. If I bring a group of people to beat you, will you just give up? "


    More than a dozen "Hun" and "Hun" youths looked at each other with helpless faces.


    "Then, how can you let us go?" Board inch red "Mao" scratched his head, he is really regret.. Even the intestines regret to become deep green "color"!


    It''s all.. All of them are "bastards" like Qing! Knowing that this idea is so strong, he still wants to make his brothers suffer. He''s good enough to stand aside and curse. Now his brothers are suffering!


    Thinking of this, the "Hun" and "Hun" youths all look at him with an iron face. It seems that he has suffered a great betrayal. The more he looks at his face, the worse it is! Liu Qian sighed as he looked at the "Hun" youths. It seems that these guys were also dragged into the water by that ah Qing. They should be just underworld members who talk about the morality of the river and the lake, not ordinary hooligans.


    Moreover, it seems that they also have a lot of complaints about ah Qing''s behavior, just because ah Qing is appreciated by the boss, it''s their leader who has been enduring it..


    Liu Qian likes to do good deeds most. Let''s have a good time. Let me watch the farce of dog biting dog!


    Think of here, Liu Qian''s face appeared "Yin", "Yin" smile, ah Qing saw Liu Qian "dew" out of this look, heart sank, seems to have expected to have bad luck..


    Sure enough!


    "You go to whip that ah Qing hard, leave a bloodstain on him, you can go." Liu Qian holds his arm and looks like he''s playing.


    "I object!"


    "I''m against it, too!"


    ¡°¡£¡£ We are all against it


    "Hun" and "Hun" young people are excited and look like they don''t agree with Liu Qian. When ah Qing sees them, he laughs like a dead man and says, "see! Smelly country bumpkin, my little brother won''t abandon me! You don''t know him, wait for the pain! Grass Mud Horse''s


    "Why, do you want another fight with me?" Liu Qian frowned and looked at the crowd of "Hun" and "Hun" youths.


    "No! Brother, you misunderstand me. How can we fight against brother? "


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, ban cunhong "Mao" waved his hand in a hurry. Then he looked at the fierce light and gritted his teeth and said, "how can one bloodstain be enough? At least we have to fight three before we go!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian burst out laughing and looked at ah Qing with a playful look of disdain. Ah Qing''s face was as pale as ashes and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He gritted his teeth and looked at the cheering "Hun" and "Hun" youths


    "Good.. Don''t blame me for being unkind! I''ll talk to the dragon master, you bastards


    Hearing ah Qing''s threat, the young people''s faces became stiff.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid. I''m afraid of you, a group of bedbugs with elbows turning out!" Ah, green eye is very excited to see that her threat has worked.


    "I''m afraid of your mother!" Liu Qian didn''t know when he had come to ah Qing''s back. He locked ah Qing''s neck with his arm, pulled it up, then smashed it down, and then he fell ah Qing to the hard floor!


    "Come on, brothers! He''s so "hairy". Anyway, I can''t bear it any more. I don''t care if he''s thirty-seven or twenty-one. It''s a big deal. Let''s hold it together and have fun! " Bancunhong "Mao" shakes the chain in his hand and takes the lead in walking towards ah Qing!


    "Yes.. Brother Hong, I''ll do it with you! I don''t like that dog green for a long time! "


    "The grass is his mother. Anyway, it''s all over. It''s better to have a good meal and run away!"


    "That is, it''s better than provoking the big brother who can beat the superhero in the movie!"


    The "Hun" and "Hun" youths are all talking and swearing. They are "pushing" towards ah Qing, as if they have already given up!


    Ah Qing was really flustered this time. He shook his hands and said, "what are you going to do! Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to take revenge on you by looking for Mr. long? " Looking at ah Qing, who had been scared into hysteria, Liu Qian spat on his face and said, "dry your milk and milk. At this time, your mouth is still stiff. Go to hell!"


    At the end of the speech, Liu Qian mentioned ah Qing and threw it at the feet of the "Hun" and "Hun" youths!


    Looking at ah Qing, who fell heavily in front of him, the "Hun" and "Hun" youths all got angry. When they lifted the chain, they whipped ah Qing''s vital parts!


    ¡£¡£


    After being beaten by the crowd, ah Qing didn''t have a good place in her whole body. There were many bloodstains on her clothes, and there were countless bruises and redness!


    Watching a group of "Hun" youths go away, ah Qing''s eyes are so venomous that she almost swallows Liu Qian who stands in front of her and looks at her with a smile on her face!

 Chapter 33

    "Grass Mud Horse, you have seed! It''s a beautiful hand to play with Ah Qing spat out a mouthful of blood smelling fishy, lying on the ground, staring at Liu Qiandao


    "You don''t know who the Dragon boss is, do you! I''m his most proud son. I''ll kill you all! Especially you, I want to grass your family "female" and "sex", I want to find that chick, let her live in front of you is not like death!!! Do you know him.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡£¡±


    Before ah Qing''s scolding was over, Liu Qian raised a chain scattered on the ground and whipped ah Qing''s left face to make half of her face swollen.


    "Go on." Liu Qian''s face was cold and gloomy. He looked down at ah Qing and circled the chain in his hand.


    "I said, you don''t have an asshole in your son.. My wife was killed by me


    make love!


    Liu Qian raised the chain and lashed at ah Qingdi''s head!


    Ah Qing covered his head and cried out with pain. Finally, he couldn''t stand the fierce pain. Before he fainted, he begged for mercy and said, "big brother! Don''t.. Stop fighting! I agree! I''m green! Please don''t fight any more! It hurts.. It''s killing me. "


    "Well, it seems that I opened a ladle for you last night, and you still don''t remember sex for a long time." Liu Qian sneered, "and it''s still the same silly ratio."


    "You.. What are you doing! " Seeing Liu Qian find an empty beer bottle from a corner of the alley, ah Qing finally collapsed


    "I.. I''ve asked for mercy! How can you still be powerful and unforgiving! "


    "Moral kidnapping doesn''t work for me." With an empty beer bottle, Liu Qian walked up to ah Qing with a sneer and said coldly, "besides, do you think I need to talk about morality with such a dirty guy like you? Do you have too few fuckers? Do you think his "milk" and "milk" are very powerful? Are there still few of them


    Ah Qing was speechless, half open mouth, just want to continue to beg for mercy, a "Yin" shadow fell from his head..


    Ah!


    Back in the alley, there was a heart rending scream like a pig. Liu Qian didn''t even look at ah Qing, who was covering his bleeding head. For Liu Qian, ah Qing had been punished as he should be.. The pain of going to the hospital to pull out the broken glass was enough for him to drink a pot.


    With a few steps, Liu Qian easily climbed over the high wall and fell into another lane.


    "You.. Are you ok? "


    Zhang Ying stands in the corner with a worried face. When she sees Liu Qian turning over, a pretty face can''t help crying. The pear "flower" brings rain. She runs over and hugs Liu Qian and "touches" him


    "They, they didn''t do anything to you. Even if you can beat them, but there are so many of them, you will be injured. Let me see where they are injured."


    Enjoying the warm fragrance of Zhang Ying''s nose, Liu Qian took a deep breath. Then he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and "rubbing" Zhang Ying''s hair and said, "silly girl, are you worried about me? Ha ha, I''ve already said that even if there are too many stinky fish and rotten shrimps, it''s still not enough for me to plug my teeth. "


    "Do you have such a big appetite?" Zhang Ying "poof Chi" a smile out, tears into a smile way "you people are OK.".. It''s OK. "


    Hearing that Liu Qian called herself a silly girl, Zhang Ying felt warm without any reason. After crying, her eyes were like water, which made Liu Qian stunned¡° Those "Hun" and "Hun" youths have been punished as they should be. The scene is too bloody. I won''t tell you too much. " Liu Qian briefly told Zhang Ying what happened just now.


    "You.. How can you fight like this? " Zhang Ying''s eyes were wide open, full of curiosity and surprise.


    Bullshit, which mercenary can''t fight? The grass on the grave is several meters!


    He scratched his head and didn''t answer Zhang Ying''s question. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "anyway, we all have one night stand. I don''t even know what you do."


    "I''m a teacher." Zhang Ying bowed her head in shame and said with a smile.

 Chapter 34

    teacher?


    Liu Qian looked Zhang Ying carefully up and down. After sketching a picture of Zhang Ying breaking her shirt with a whip in her hand, he couldn''t help laughing


    "Teacher, your class must be very happy!"


    "If you are interested, you can come and listen in. My university is Nanjiang medical college." Hearing Liu Qian''s praise, Zhang Ying blushed, but a trace of sweetness was born in her heart.


    In fact, what Liu Qian really wants to say is, teacher, you must be happier in class!


    "Beautiful female teacher, if you want to teach me, I will." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Sex" with some permission, love pure Zhang Ying, also can''t detect Liu Qian deliberately take advantage of her, even with big eyes smile way "I''m just joking, you this skill, go to martial arts school is almost the same, as for medical school.".. The professional knowledge involved is not what ordinary people can know. "


    "I tell you, I not only know a lot of medical knowledge, but also some medical skills." Liu Qian curled his lips and said faintly


    "Once a friend of mine got a cold and had to pay no attention to it. He went to buy some Chongji. Later, I just poured two bowls of Chinese medicine into him. Since then, he has never had a cold again!"


    "You''re a funny person to talk to." Zhang Ying chuckled. In order to take Liu Qian''s feelings into consideration, Zhang Ying didn''t refute anything, but she didn''t think much of Liu Qian''s self righteous so-called "medical skills" in her heart.


    "Those hooligans don''t know if they will trouble you again." Liu Qian seems to think of something, suddenly frowned


    "Or let me send you to Nanjiang medical college. Anyway, it''s very early now, and I have nothing to do."


    "It turns out that when you have nothing to do, you like to be a flower protector!" Zhang Ying''s tone has a sour taste.


    "Hey, hey, how did you say that.. Young people are strong, China is strong, and your teacher has always been a person I respect. Without your careful guidance, how can you become a pillar of youth. "


    "Well, I''ll let you come with me." With a smile in her eyes, Zhang Ying pretends to be impatient and interrupts Liu Qian''s train running. In fact, her heart is full of flowers.


    Liu Qian gave a smile, then made a stand at attention posture, with a serious face and said, "promise to complete the task, and don''t let the gardener who cultivates the ''flower'' flower of the motherland suffer any harm!"


    "How to learn to be serious is still like a hooligan!" Zhang Ying covered her mouth and snickered, which made Liu Qian dizzy with the laughter.


    ¡£¡£


    Nanjiang medical college is not far from the alley. After they took a taxi to cross a river crossing bridge, Liu Qian, who got out of the taxi, followed Zhang Ying, who was as beautiful as a flower, with his pants in his pocket.


    From time to time, people on the street cast envious and envious eyes, especially those self righteous male "sex" creatures. When they saw that Zhang Ying''s delicate and full flower bud was protected by Liu Qian, a mediocre and strange guy, her eyes were so red that they could emit infrared rays.


    Liu moved instead of looking at the eyes of those who were jealous of the grapes when they could not eat grapes. He kept talking to Zhang Yingliao and then flirted with each other.


    After turning a cross street, a university named "Nanjiang Medical College" fell into Liu Qian''s pupil. Walking into the campus, Zhang Ying looks at the "female" watch she is wearing on her slender "jade" hand and screams out "ah"


    "Liu Qian, I have another class! Just now I was just trying to chat with you. Now I''m almost late! "


    Liu Qian had already told Zhang Ying his name in the process of "communication" on the road. Otherwise, it would not hurt other people''s "female" aura to ask Zhang Ying for her name?


    "It''s not too late yet. What''s the hurry?" Hearing Zhang Ying''s anxious words, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "You don''t feel lumbago when you stand and speak. It''s light! I''m going to be late in two minutes. This is the first time I''ve been late since I was a teacher! Sobbing. "


    Zhang Ying is anxious to cry out. She is very serious about her work. She is usually strict with herself. She has repeatedly stressed to the students that she should not be late for class. Now she is going to be late. Only Zhang Ying can understand the taste of that!


    "Where is your classroom?" Liu Qian asked suddenly.


    "In the southern teaching area of the college, the first teaching building after entering the teaching area is." Zhang Ying looked down at the "refined" watch


    "It''s only a minute and a half now! Sobbing.. Even if you run directly, it will take at least ten minutes! It''s over. It''s over. "


    Looking at Zhang Ying with a worried face, Liu Qian shrugs. Then he hugs Zhang Ying''s slender bee waist, which is so thin that there is no "flesh" on her face, and easily carries her.


    "Which way?" Liu Qian also ignored the surprised eyes of teachers and students in the past and asked faintly.


    "Well.. Over there. " Liu Qian was carried to the shoulder of Zhang Ying Leng after a moment, subconsciously pointed to a direction..


    Whoo!


    Liu Qian, like a gust of wind, ran at a high speed. His steps were very light, as if he had not dropped one foot and got up again. When others saw him, they mistakenly thought that he was flying!


    Liu Qian''s feet are full of wind, and he quickly arrives at a teaching building under the guidance of Zhang Ying. Just now, in the process of running, his clothes are all hunting. After stopping at this time, his short hair is standing up like a roller coaster.


    Zhang Ying is really like sitting in a super sports car with "sex" and "color". On Liu Qian''s shoulders, Zhang Ying is very stable without any bumps. His pace is surprisingly steady.


    After resting for less than three seconds, Liu Qian started the "engine" again, like an indefatigable machine, carrying Zhang Ying''s body up the stairs of the teaching building.


    He almost stepped half a floor of the stairs in one step. At this time, Zhang Ying finally couldn''t help screaming!


    This kind of feeling is really too exciting, just like taking a boat ride in an amusement park!


    Because it was so thrilling, Zhang Ying didn''t even know that she was dawdling on Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    Liu Qianzheng savored the soft and greasy feeling of the two "meat" balls colliding with his own skin. From a distance, he heard a angry voice.


    "That''s him! It''s the poor guy who wants to take Mr. Zhang away! Stop him, everyone


    Hearing this voice, Liu Qian did not stop. He was racing against the clock. How could he give up all his previous achievements at the last moment?

 Chapter 35

    Liu Qian speeds up his feet and swipes through the stairwell. Zhang Ying''s scream is getting louder and louder, and the fresh and tender shoulder bumping into Liu Qian''s shoulders is shaking more violently!


    Hearing Zhang Ying scream more loudly, the middle-aged uncle, who is the leader, turns his head and anxiously says to a group of tall and strong male students behind him


    "You block all the way down the stairs. Other people follow me. You must block this gangster!"


    "Now that people are poor, they can do everything!"


    "Scum! Social scum! After you catch him, you must beat him hard, and then send him to the police station! "


    "Yes, even my" female "teacher Zhang dares to touch him. I''ll scratch him if I don''t live!"


    ¡°¡£¡£ §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡£¡±


    All the students were busy, but only the middle-aged uncle''s face was cold.


    Yes, I''ve been chasing Zhang Ying for such a long time. I haven''t even touched her "jade" hand. You''ll "touch" her charming waist! Look, I won''t cut off your paw and feed it to the dog!


    ¡£¡£


    "Is that it?" Liu Qian puts Zhang Ying down. In the process of putting her down, Zhang Ying''s "chest" is towering in front of her. She can''t help rubbing down Liu Qian''s "chest" and grinding all the way to her belly!


    "Just.. namely.. Here it is


    Zhang Ying only felt that in front of her crisp "chest", she felt like an electric shock!


    If it wasn''t for the entrance of her class, Zhang Ying would have screamed out!


    "I''m running, not you. You look more tired than me." Liu Qian stroked his forehead and said with shame.


    "Who knows you can run so well? Why don''t you run a marathon?"


    Zhang Ying pressed her hand in front of the towering peaks. Her chest was undulating because of her heavy breathing, which made Liu Qian''s mouth water!


    "Are you late?" Liu Qian asked.


    Zhang Ying looked down at the "female" watch with a little surprise on her face and said, "No.. No. "


    "Then it''s over." Liu Qian still shrugged.. This is his habitual action.


    The students in the class, seeing that their teacher was talking happily with a strange man, couldn''t help stretching out their heads and looking at Liu Qian curiously.


    "It''s very common! How can such a person be our school''s "teacher school" flower "teacher Zhang Ying''s boyfriend


    Seeing Liu Qian''s clothes and his face, which can only be said to have a little edge with Shuai, is the same idea in the minds of both male and female students.


    Even so, some male students can''t help but take a trace of jealousy when they look at Liu Qian. They usually break their heads and don''t say a few words to "female" teacher Zhang. This guy who comes out of nowhere is so close to teacher Zhang..


    He''s better than me!


    With such an idea, the male students looked at Liu Qian with disdain.


    ¡£¡£¡° The person who said to block you just now is Professor Wu of our school. I guess he just misunderstood. We''ll wait for him here. When he comes, I''ll explain. " Zhang Ying frowned lightly.


    "Fools can see that Professor Wu is interested in you." Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders when he couldn''t see the hostility in his class


    "Exactly, it should be fun for your body. Don''t rush to defend him. I can see his eyes.. After all, we are all men! "


    "You, you hooligan, Professor Wu just appreciates my dedication. How can you say that you are so dirty?" Zhang Ying wrinkled her nose.


    Liu Qiangang wanted to retort, but there was an uproar in the classroom!


    "Miss Zhang, Miss Zhang!"


    A group of male students rushed out of the classroom. One of them, who was 1.8 meters tall, handsome and well-dressed, slipped on purpose and wanted to lean against Zhang Ying''s chest and chest!


    "Why is this classmate so careless? Come on, let''s say something slowly. You young people are just too frivolous and impatient." Liu Qian held the tall male student and said with a smile.


    The tall male student is thinking about which "Hun" dares to do harm to him. When he raises his hand and finds that it''s Liu Qian''s mediocre face, there is a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "It''s none of your business!" A tall male student row out, Liu Qian holding his hand, eyes full of disdain, as if Liu Qian''s hand has any bacteria.


    Thinking of this humble figure like a migrant worker who dared to teach himself a lesson in front of teacher Zhang Ying, the "female" God, the tall male student couldn''t help but get angry. When he left, he deliberately bumped Liu Qian with his shoulder!


    Lucky for you, if you had changed your normal life, you would have been lying here! Liu Qian disdains to argue with tall male students, which is too naive.


    "Miss Zhang, Xiao Ye suddenly froth and fainted on the seat!" A girl with eyes and a little freckles on her face said anxiously.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ying was startled and rushed into the classroom from the crowd.


    Although Liu Qian seems to be following Zhang Ying''s back in a leisurely way, some of the salty pig hands who try to get close to Zhang Ying to take advantage of "chaos" are cleverly stopped by Liu Qian behind Zhang Ying.


    After coming and going, the male students couldn''t help but have a lot of opinions on Liu Qian. Looking at Zhang Ying''s plump and mellow beauty, "buttocks" can''t be touched. It''s really a torment!


    And the most hateful thing is that Liu Qian, who is not amazing in appearance and has no physical strength, actually looks like an emissary of protecting flowers. In their eyes, Liu Qian is defiling their goddess!


    After arriving at the center of the classroom, a beautiful young "female" student with a face even more "gorgeous" than Zhang Ying was lying on the seat, spitting out white foam in her mouth, and her delicate body was trembling.


    When Liu Qian first met this "female" student, he was also quite surprised.


    It''s just that this "female" student''s face is too pale, and the most b-cup "chest" on her body can''t set off much "female" taste. Compared with the beauty of knowing "sex" on her body, it seems that all men want to take off her clothes and conquer Zhang Ying.


    Zhang Ying frowned and crouched down, ignoring the filth and scrutinizing the situation of the "female" students. Just as the boys moved their positions and adjusted their angles to get a glimpse of the beauty''s chest, Liu Qian stood in front of Zhang Ying and blocked everyone''s sight!


    "Yes, is this boy deliberately picking fault?"


    "That''s it, motherfucker, it''s blocking us from our own eyes!"


    "Brother Cangtian, do you want to hire someone after he goes out to school?" A short man with a face that seemed to have written the word "Valet" came up to the tall male student and whispered respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, I must teach him a lesson. I want to let everyone know that no one can touch the woman I want!" A tall male student named Cangtian has a fierce eye.


    Zhang Ying''s forehead on the other side was sweating. She frowned and said, "it''s really strange! Clearly this symptom performance is epilepsy, her physical signs and heart rate are very stable, how can it be like this


    "Let me have a look." Liu Qian said with a faint smile.


    They all cast surprised eyes at Liu Qian, while the boys looked contemptuous. Some of them even laughed when they heard this.


    "Just you? Ha ha ha.. Let me laugh for a while


    "That''s the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever heard. Even Mr. Zhang didn''t understand the illness. Do you think you can handle it?"


    "I can''t stand it. Even we medical students can''t make a decision. Do you want to have a try? It''s obvious that we''re going to be hit in the face! "


    "You said that. I didn''t say that." Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, looked at a group of male students and said faintly, "but I still respect the facts. You''re rubbish. Don''t study medicine. It''s better to sweep the streets than to do it."


    The male students who made a mockery were speechless by Liu Qian. However, due to the scholar''s affection, and in order to maintain a gentle image in front of the female god teacher Zhang Ying, several male students were angry when they heard Liu Qian''s words, but they just hummed and didn''t speak.


    "If you want to scold your mother, why do you hold it back? It''s not good if you hold it back and get sick. Think about it, how funny it is for a medical student to hold it back and get sick!" Liu Qian had already seen the anger in the eyes of the male students and gave them a cold smile.


    "How can this man be like this!"


    "That is, whether he can do it or not. What if he delays his illness?"


    "Do you think he is as poor as a doctor?"


    Even among the "female" students, there are many who question and despise Liu Qian.


    "Can you trust me?" Liu Qian looked at the "female" student''s state of illness, frowned and said nothing. He seemed to be on Zhang Ying''s face.

 Chapter 36

    "I., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡£ I believe you Zhang Ying hesitated at first, but after Liu Qian cured his chronic appendicitis, she gave Liu Qian a place!


    Liu Qianchao and Zhang Ying blinked and gave a "thank you" look. Then he walked up to the girl student, squatted down and touched her pulse. He closed his eyes and felt the rhythm carefully.


    "Pretend!"


    "I don''t believe he can touch a bird like this! With my experience in bed, I''ve never seen such a joke


    "That''s right. It''s good to pretend to be a doctor, but it''s a pity that medical skills can only" fool "people!"


    "Shut up!" Zhang Ying suddenly turned her head and yelled at the chattering male students. The male students had never seen Zhang Ying, who was as gentle as a jade. They all closed their mouths and kept silent.


    But heaven is staring at Liu Qian with a "overcast" face. What is the way to steal Zhang Ying''s heart!


    Only a pair of eyes hidden in the corner, with a completely different mood from everyone..


    Panic.. terrified..


    ¡£¡£


    Liu Qian "touched" for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that "this is not a disease, but.".. Poisoning


    "What?"


    Everyone was in an uproar, you look at me, I look at you, eyes are incredible!


    "Ha ha, what''s your basis?" The sky sneers, light way "so obvious epilepsy symptoms, at most is a branch of epilepsy, how do you think of poisoning?"


    "Ha ha." Liu Qian also learned the appearance of heaven, a cold smile, just light way "her heart rhythm and pulse let me think of."


    "What if you''re wrong?" Heaven mouth with a trace of contempt, a trace of fun.


    "Do you want to bet?" Liu Qian picked the eyebrows.


    "You cured her. The Ferrari outside the school gate is yours." Heaven picked his nails and said, "if you''re wrong, kneel down and give me advice. From now on, don''t approach teacher Zhang Ying any more!"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar!


    "Heaven, what are you doing?" Zhang Yingxiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "what are you still playing now?"


    "Mr. Zhang, such migrant workers are all from the countryside in xiaoshangou. They have a lot of heart! I don''t want you to suffer! " Heaven put on a "I''m thinking for you" appearance.


    "It''s my freedom who I like to talk to. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Liu Qian''s heart warmed when he heard Zhang Ying''s words, but he didn''t look at heaven''s dog eating face. He pulled a male student and said, "help me to your school''s" medicine "material room to get three kinds of pangdahai, eight grams of pig liver grass and five grams of dried Chuanbei and loquat."


    After he had written down all Liu Qian''s orders, the boy student rushed out to catch the medicine.


    "If it''s not unexpected, she''s been given a bad drug!" Liu Qian''s eyes slowly swept across the classroom, as if looking for something


    "Just now I have checked the glass of water she drank. The taste is a mixture of expired" medicine "and benzaldehyde!" Zhang Ying and the students were all amazed. How could Liu Qian, who was not amazing in appearance, know medical knowledge better than them? Only heaven gave a cold hum of "shout! You are so familiar with medicine. Do you often use it


    The short little Valet was very timely and said, "that''s it! I''ve been looking at you for a long time. You''re a filthy looking smelly country bumpkin. You''ve got to be "forced" or "exposed" here


    Liu Qian knew that the two men were playing double reed, one red faced and the other white faced. Heaven wanted a gentle image, so he left the task of swearing at the short man.


    On shamelessness, Liu Qian is not a vegetarian!


    He glanced at them and said, "silly! Haven''t you ever eaten pig meat? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? "


    As soon as Liu Qian said this, Zhang Ying and the students couldn''t help laughing. Only Cangtian and the short fellow had a black face.


    "Glib is no skill. If you can''t cure her, you''ll have to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake." The sky said coldly.


    ¡£¡£


    Soon, the boy student who went out to catch the "medicine" came back with a pile of Chinese herbal medicine. According to Liu Qian''s instructions, he didn''t cook the "medicine" soup.


    Liu Qian took the "medicine" and "kneaded" it together. After holding it with great strength, he fed it to the foaming female students.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. I don''t even know that boiling into" medicine "soup can give full play to such basic things as" Chinese medicine ". Can you cure her? I really don''t believe it Heaven smiles coldly, as if waiting to see Liu Qian''s joke.


    Of course, Liu Qian was not so easily choked by the sky. He said quickly without looking back, "boiling the fire will make the Chinese medicine lose some ingredients, and the essential essence will evaporate with the steam. I don''t know where your self-confident knowledge comes from! By the way, just a little bit of time, you brain damage¡® The soup has been boiled. People are going to heaven! "


    Heaven was choked by Liu Qian''s beautiful face, and his face was as black as a dog''s excrement.


    "Don''t you dare to scold our young master? Do you know who master Cang is? " That short little Valet looks like "you''re going to have bad luck.".


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little ignorant. I''ve only heard of Mr. Cang!" Liu Qian''s anger is not worth his life.


    Hearing this, the boys all laughed knowingly, while Zhang Ying and some of the girls were flushed.


    Heaven was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the bug dared to compare herself with another one. Just before the attack, the female student, who was fed Chinese herbal medicine by Liu Qian, opened her eyes and woke up!


    The sky suddenly turned pale, and the threat words that had been thought of were not said. The whole person was frozen there, and his face was unbelievable.


    That is called the happiest little fellow, also with ate the excrement to be the same, the facial expression is dull to look at Liu Qian.


    He would never have thought that this country bumpkin could do so much!


    Even the things that they can''t handle are easily done by him!


    Classroom issued a cheer, many students look at Liu Qian''s eyes are not the original contempt, but also add a little worship¡° Liu Qian, you.. Do you really know medicine? " Zhang Ying''s face is incredible.


    "I told you so long ago, but you still don''t believe it." Liu Qian looked as if he had been wronged to death: "I don''t only know medical skills, but also medical skills are very good!"


    "Poof, narcissism!" Zhang Ying laughs with a puff. It looks like a joke between lovers to others.


    All of you are medical students. Those boys admire Liu Qian from the bottom of their hearts. They don''t have any hostile eyes for a moment. Instead, they like to see Liu Qian with Zhang Ying.


    "Don''t leave this classroom, everyone!" Liu Qian suddenly cried out!

 Chapter 37

    Liu Qian''s words, the classroom immediately fell into absolute silence!


    "Now that the victimized ''female'' classmate has awakened, then I guess the malicious'' fans'' and ''traitors''.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡£ And that''s it! "


    Liu Qian''s cold eyes swept all the people present one by one, but he couldn''t see the difference from someone''s emotion.


    "You''re kidding! It''s just a chance for you to be cured


    "It''s not enough to be a miracle doctor, but also a detective?"


    "Without evidence, we will sue you for libel!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian had come to such a conclusion, the students could not help but question it.


    Liu Qian turned a deaf ear to the voice of doubt.. He likes to answer everyone''s questions with facts.


    "Excuse me, do you feel something wrong when you drink this glass of water?" Liu Qian''s eyes burned, staring at the victims of the "female" students, serious


    "Tell all the murderers you think may have sex with! I''ll have a way then


    The victim''s face was still pale. After all, she was just out of danger. When she learned that it was the man in front of her who saved her, the victim threw a look of gratitude at Liu Qian.


    "I.. This glass of water is hot boiled water from the crowdfunding water dispenser in the corridor. The source should be no problem. Later, I took this cup of hot water to the classroom, only took a sip, and there was no discomfort reaction. Later. "


    The victim''s "female" student recalled for a moment, and her face suddenly became more and more shocked. "Later, I left the classroom, because I went to the classroom earlier, so there were very few people in the classroom at that time. When I left, there was no one in the classroom! When I come back.. There are just a few more people in the classroom! "


    "OK, in the very short time she left, the most suspected criminals were the people who appeared in the classroom." Liu Qian snapped his fingers.


    "It''s really a joke. If you don''t have such a simple logical reasoning thinking, don''t disgrace yourself here!"


    Just then, a female student with eyes and almost no words like "I''m Xueba" on her face suddenly "interjected" and said, "don''t you allow the suspect to come to the classroom and throw in the" fan "or" medicine "and then leave the classroom? Which criminal will stay at the crime scene after committing a crime! "


    "I can only say that you are too stupid and naive." Liu Qian sighed helplessly, "it seems that your logical thinking ability of college students is not so good. It''s a" fan "and" traitor "! Of course, the suspect must stay at the scene, and watch the victim drink the boiling water with the "fans" and "medicine", then he will feel relieved. Otherwise, he will go out to slip around and come back again. The injured "girl" student will be sent to the medical room long ago.


    Xueba''s "female" is speechless because of Liu Qian''s reasonable words. She wants to see that Liu Qian, who is not startling in appearance but not in body, can accomplish something!


    "According to my guess, the suspect used an expired" fan "drug, causing the injured female student to have symptoms similar to epilepsy''s discomfort. At that time, he should have been too nervous to leave the classroom.


    Liu Qian sneered, "what I want to do is to find out the murderer among you! Believe me, I have the strength. "


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, the students all looked at each other. Moreover, the students who are usually naughty and frivolous are aware of the suspicious look in other people''s eyes when they look at themselves¡° I believe you Zhang Ying took the lead to stand up "as long as you are reasonable and based, I can support you unconditionally!"


    Zhang Ying now has an almost instinctive trust in Liu Qian. There are so many shocks and surprises that she can''t help believing them.


    "Well, now.. Please tell the names of the boys who stayed in the classroom one by one Liu Qian casts an excited look at Zhang Ying, and then looks at the victimized female student.


    "The first one is Li Wenxuan. Although he was on the platform of the classroom at that time, I saw him as soon as I came in, and he was also looking at me."


    The victim''s "female" student recalled for a moment and turned her eyes to a tall and thin male student.


    Liu Qian followed the victim''s eyes and saw a tall, thin boy standing nervously in a corner of the classroom. Moreover, Liu Qian found that he seemed to have deliberately hidden his body behind the circle of onlookers.


    "You.. Come here Liu Qian stretched out a hand and hooked his finger at the tall and thin boy.


    As if he had thought of something, the boy calmed down and went to Liu Qian with a calm gesture.


    "I''m willing to be investigated." The tall, thin boy said calmly, his face colored.


    "Very well, thank you for your cooperation." Liu Qian frowned and then said with a faint smile.


    When Li Wenxuan was picked out, the students and Zhang Ying were all filled with incredible "color" in their eyes.


    Next, the victimized "female" students named three boys, plus Li Wenxuan, a total of four. These boys were all those who stayed in the classroom at that time!


    "Well! Do you know him? Who do you think you are? Ah?! You think you''re a character behind Miss Zhang Ying? You look like a dog. At most, you just graduated from junior high school. It''s very interesting to point fingers in our university classroom? Brain damage


    One of them, a boy with striking red hair, suddenly blew up his hair. He pointed to Liu Qian''s nose and roared fiercely


    "If you save people by chance, do you dare to put on airs in front of me? Lao Tzu''s medical examination is the top three in medical college! what about you? At most, you are the first hanging wire among the migrant workers who move bricks in the construction site, right? I tell you, my backstage is hard! It''s not your turn to judge me! "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, do you need to be so excited? I didn''t step on your tail, so you put it up in the sky? "


    Liu Qian''s eyes were full of coldness. He said coldly, "as for you, I''m a migrant worker? ha-ha! I laugh to death. A migrant worker carrying bricks saved a patient in front of you, a top student of medical college. Why don''t you have the consciousness of looking for a "hole" to get in


    "I.. Why should I take your test! Who the hell do you think you are! Can you slander a college student for his misdeeds The red haired boy saw that he couldn''t find any advantage in choking, and he cleverly changed the topic.


    In Liu Qian''s view, the red haired boy is a well-educated hooligan. He knows how to stand on the moral high ground and win the sympathy of others.


    Unfortunately.. Liu Qian doesn''t like to look at other people''s faces.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong to a college student, I was.. In the trial of a criminal suspect! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qian grabbed the red haired boy''s arm and refused to let him leave¡° Yes, I have to go out on a date. I have no time to waste my time with you. Anyway, I didn''t do it The red haired boy frowned and looked at Liu Qiandao


    "You''d better let go. I tell you, I''m very angry. It''s your business to investigate. Don''t involve me!"


    With that, the red haired boy wanted to "pull" his hand and leave the classroom, but Liu Qian held his hand tightly without any sign of loosening it.


    "He''s right. You''re really toasting. I don''t think so."¡® The hot red haired boy just wanted to get angry, and a huge force came from the hand that Liu Qian held!


    "You''d better stay here. If it''s none of your business, I won''t trouble you." Liu Qian''s face is cold in color and shade.


    The red haired boy snorted and threw away Liu Qian''s hand, but he stood aside obediently.


    Everyone on the scene looked at Liu Qian with astonishment, including the rich young master who had always looked down upon Liu Qian with high self-esteem. He was really surprised that this not surprising bedbug had such great strength that he could easily suppress Zhang Zhen, who was the most powerful and "sexiest" in the class!


    "Well, I''d like to see what good means you can have, you useless firewood who haven''t even studied in University!"


    Heaven looked at Liu Qian coldly. "I guess it was" fan "and" Yao "before. It was just your luck! Now Li Wenxuan, who is good at both character and learning and has won scholarships for several semesters, has been included in the list of "fans" and "traitors". I''d like to see how bloody you are! "


    "Please shut up when you lose." Liu Qian didn''t want to pay attention to heaven''s mental handicap. He said this without looking back. However, his face turned black and speechless.


    "Well, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''d like to see what you can use to prove that Li Wenxuan is a" fan "and a" traitor "who is generally acknowledged to be excellent in character and learning."


    "I''ve been humming all day. I know you''re pretending to be cool, but I don''t think you''re an old sow." Liu Qian did not forget to choke the sky before he got down to business.


    "According to this prescription, get it for me!"


    Liu Qian tore off a page of white paper and wrote down the name of the Chinese medicine. Then he handed it to the male student who had gone to catch the medicine for himself once.


    Liu Qian wrote the prescription. Looking back, he saw that heaven, who had been beaten with his professional knowledge before, looked at himself and whistled. He seemed to think that Li Wenxuan was the murderer. It was impossible for this to happen.


    Liu Qian sneered to himself. It seems that the childe of this second tier city has never seen the means of mercenary!

 Chapter 38

    "Liu Qian, I think you made a mistake about it!" Zhang Ying suddenly frowned and looked up at Liu Qianzheng


    "Li Wenxuan''s academic performance is very good, and he is upright. He is recognized as a good student in the class and vice president of the student union! Although his love for Mo Wen has long been no secret in the class! But we don''t believe he can do that kind of animal thing! "


    "Ha ha, there is a saying in Buddhism that love begets greed. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡± Liu Qian said calmly, "if I wronged the wrong person, I will not only kneel down to heaven according to the bet, but also apologize to Li Wenxuan! However, there is no absolute, everything is possible, it is better not to jump to a conclusion! "


    "Isn''t it stupid and useless to suspect and investigate something that can be confirmed 99% "Oh, I forget that everything you''ve done is useless," the sky said coldly


    "What''s the one percent chance that you''ve eaten sex?" Liu Qian said without looking back, "or is your brain just like the percentage in your mouth, naturally missing a piece?"


    "He did, where did you come from! Dare to call us young master Cang a brain wreck


    The short man, who had been following the sky, suddenly stood up and pointed at Liu Qian''s "chest" with his fingers


    "Mr. Cang''s father is from Jianghai city. Even the mayor wants to buy him a bit of" color ". Who is black and white in Jianghai city? Don''t take a good look at Mr. Cang''s face. You are such a bug. You dare to speak rudely again and again. Are you tired of being crooked?"


    Liu Qian looked down at the short man who took the opportunity to flatter him and said with a grin, "you look so much better now. It''s better than hiding behind the sky and pretending to be a tiger, but."


    Bang!


    Liu Qian raised his foot toward the short man''s right face and gave him a strong whip. He kicked the short man around in the air and hit another desk!


    "But it''s easy to be unlucky, too!"


    Liu Qian took a big stride and came to the desk. He jumped up high, then raised his right "leg" up, and then suddenly fell down. With a domineering posture of splitting his "leg", he knocked his heel hard on the abdomen of the short fellow!


    Pop!


    The whole desk couldn''t support Liu Qian''s powerful strength, so it collapsed into sawdust. The little fellow, who had his nose up in the sky before, even fainted on the ground without a hum.


    Zhang Ying had seen Liu Qian teach those 20 rascals for a long time, but she didn''t show much surprise.


    She just shook her head helplessly, Liu Qian is amazing, but too violent!


    But the top students of the medical college, at this time, they opened their eyes and looked at Liu Qian like a monster!


    What''s the concept of kicking a reinforced hardwood desk into pieces of wood?! I''m afraid Bruce Lee can''t regenerate!


    Heaven clenched his fists and looked at Liu Qian''s eyes. It seemed that he was about to burst out fire. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you have seed! I''m not a vegetarian! Wait, if you can''t find the evidence from Li Wenxuan''s mouth, you''ll have to kneel down and kowtow to me, and then go out of medical school and ask me to teach you a good lesson! Yes, it''s no use regretting it! Even the people in heaven dare to move


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I forgot to see the owner when I beat the dog." Liu Qian, embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "but the owner of this dog is a dog. It doesn''t matter if I look at it or not?"


    "Although you try to be brave, when you suffer later, I''ll" suck "your sharp mouth first!" Heaven has put down the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, and his face is cold.


    At this time, the male student who went to get the medicine came in with a ball of Chinese herbal medicine wrapped in white paper.


    Liu Qian took the Chinese herbal medicine and put it on his nose. After he was sure there was no problem, he took out a small folding knife from his pocket. Then he threw a fluffy Chinese herbal medicine into the air. At the same time, he raised the folding knife with his right hand and quickly cut it horizontally and vertically in the air!


    All the people present, except Liu Qian, were "Jing" Ying from the medical school. Who didn''t hold a scalpel? They all know how skillful Liu Qian''s sharp and quick sword technique is!


    Even the proud heaven was surprised when he saw Liu Qian''s sword skill which was so fast that he couldn''t even find his shadow!


    Chinese herbal medicine is like a flower rain, falling slowly from the air. Liu Qian''s hands are like precision harvesting machines, grabbing a handful of different herbal medicines from the rain, while the dregs of herbal medicine fall on the floor of the classroom.


    "Well, pretend." The sky hums coldly, but in the bottom of my heart, Liu Qian is still a bit more unfathomable.


    "The health committee members in the class are silent. Who are you? Can''t wait to be here? " Liu Qian turned his lips and looked at the sky with disdain.


    Heaven snorted. He didn''t speak, but he thought, when you are planted in my hand, I will use iron plate to "suck" your cheap mouth into a rotten persimmon!


    In the curious eyes of the students and Zhang Ying, Liu Qian crumpled the herb into a foam, then took a stainless steel water cup and asked a classmate to fill it with wine essence. Finally, Liu Qian carefully sprinkled the herb into the stainless steel cup full of wine essence.


    Liu Qian took a lighter out of his pocket and lit up the wine "essence" and "medicine" foam in a stainless steel cup!


    WOW!


    A burst of blue and red flame rises from the mouth of the stainless steel cup!


    Liu Qian didn''t seem to be afraid of the rising fire. He took the stainless steel cup in his hand and walked slowly towards the red haired boy Zhang Zhen with a sneer.


    The mediocre face bathed in the light of fire, at this time, let the rebellious Zhang Zhen''s heart have no reason to emerge a fear!


    But after the fire was fierce for a while, it gradually turned into a small flame. Zhang Zhen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his face also returned to the arrogant and domineering look, with a look down on Liu Qian''s words


    "Do you want to abuse the" private "punishment? Don''t believe me to sue you for bankruptcy


    Liu Qian ignored Zhang Zhen''s clamour.. He always likes to use cruel facts to teach people!


    As we all know, the fire of wine essence can''t be put out by mouth, so Liu Qian took a lid and put it out.


    Zhang Zhen thought Liu Qian was frightened by his words. As soon as he wanted to make a mockery, Liu Qian put the smoky stainless steel cup in front of Zhang Zhen''s nose!


    Zhang Zhen wanted to escape, but the smell of fragrance got into his nostrils and filled his whole body and mind like a fluffy "hair"! Gradually, Zhang Zhen''s head fell down feebly, like an unconscious puppet.


    "Tell me, is it you who tried to use" Mi "," Yao "," Mi "and" rape "Mo Wen?" Liu Qian seized the moment when Zhang Zhen''s consciousness was loose and asked in a harsh voice.


    "No.. It''s not me. " Zhang Zhen''s eyes were blank, and he seemed to have lost consciousness. He murmured.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian frowned with everyone. After Liu Qian''s "means", Zhang Zhen, the most suspect, has been ruled out!


    "This is my self-made hypnotic" fan ". The Chinese herbal ingredients contained in it are non-toxic and have no" fan "effect. Only when they are put together in a standard quantity, can they have hypnotic effect!"


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "it seems that this has nothing to do with Zhang Zhen."


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, people were even more confused. The rest of them were honest people, especially Li Wenxuan, who was a good student and cadre. Was the killer really one of them?


    "Next.. It''s your turn! " Liu Qian turned his eyes to Li Wenxuan.


    There was a flash of fear in Li Wenxuan''s eyes, while the other two were frank.


    After hypnosis, the other two suspects were also excluded.


    And now.. Only Li Wenxuan did not accept hypnosis!


    "If we don''t rule out the fact that the criminal is too mentally disabled and leaves the classroom after being addicted and drugged." Liu Qian focuses on Li Wenxuan


    "It''s you!"


    With that, Liu Qian didn''t give Li Wenxuan a chance to hold his breath or escape. Instead, he pasted the stainless steel cup with "fan" fragrance in his hand on Li Wenxuan''s face!


    As soon as xiangdun choked into Li Wenxuan''s respiratory tract, he occupied his nervous system, making him feel like a vegetable. His whole body was weak, and he fell back straight!


    "You.. What have you done to Li Wenxuan? " Heaven suddenly grabbed Liu Qian''s collar and roared, "this is murder! I want a lawyer to sue you! You are killing a medical student in public


    "Li Wenxuan, tell me, are you the one who wants to" fan "and" cheat "Mo Wen?" Liu Qian was seized by the collar, but he didn''t resist. He just said lightly.


    "Yes.. it''s me.. I did it. " Li Wenxuan, who fell on the ground, half opened his eyes and said in a weak tone.


    This speech, everyone is surprised!!!


    The students all opened their mouths, and Zhang Ying, who had questioned Liu Qian before, looked at Liu Qian with an incredible look!


    "You.. How did you do that? " Zhang Ying''s eyes are full of shock!


    "It''s just a little bit of hypnosis. What''s so strange? If I''m not sure, I won''t gamble like some stupid guy." With that, Liu Qian turned and looked at the sky.


    Heaven''s face is as gray as death, and his "color" is numb. A pair of pretty eyes are full of incredible looks. He grabs Liu Qian''s hands and gradually loses his strength. He slips from Liu Qian''s collar..


    When I think of the gamble I made in front of the whole class and Zhang Ying, the goddess of women, I can''t help sinking my heart to the bottom! Now if you deny it, you won''t want to raise your head in school! Think of here, heaven''s eyes almost to fire! He turned his head and looked at the dying Li Wenxuan, muttering to himself


    "Yes.. How dare you unite with that dog to play the game of infidelity! Infernal Affairs is fun, isn''t it? Even you dare to count me in heaven! How much did that dog give you? Yes! I don''t believe that smoking can really fascinate you


    The sky quickly walks a few steps and comes to Li Wenxuan. He squats down and raises his hand to slap Li Wenxuan''s face. It seems that he wants to vent his anger!


    Until Li Wenxuan both sides of the cheek are high swollen up, he just like a dream in general, leisurely wake up..


    "It happened.. What happened? I seem to have a real dream. " Li Wenxuan only felt a burst of fiery pain on his face, while the Lord of heaven stood in front of him with an angry face.


    Hearing Li Wenxuan''s words and Li Wenxuan''s reaction, heaven finally believed that Li Wenxuan was hypnotized by that guy!


    But do you want him to kowtow to a country bumpkin? He''s going to have ten voices. How can that be!


    "Yes, this is the game you made together!" Heaven turned to Liu Qian and roared.


    "So you''re trying to cheat and not admit it?" Liu Qian picked the eyebrow.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Wenxuan could do such a thing!"


    "Well, the other is worse than a beast!"


    "That''s to say, if you are willing to gamble, you will not admit defeat, and you will start to play tricks."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡±


    In the eyes of the students, Liu Qian is a god like figure, not only a miracle doctor but also a detective! Compared with what heaven has done, students who want to support as college students still have that vision.


    Heaven is going to break the casserole to the end, he roared, raised his fist to Liu Qian, his mouth is more scolding "I want to beat you, personally admit that this is a game!"


    From heaven''s point of view, he is 1.85 meters tall, strong and powerful. He also learned Taekwondo from a famous teacher at home. Even though the bug almost destroyed himself, it''s not enough to plug his teeth even though he has more strength!


    Seeing the big sky to beat Liu Qian, the students can''t help worrying about the thin Liu Qian..


    Pop!


    Liu Qian easily grasped the blow of heaven!

 Chapter 39

    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Liu Qian stares at this so-called dandy with great interest, not to mention his son. Even if he is at a higher level, he won''t have much scruples about beating him.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In any case, there has been a strengthening company for those who have offended in recent years, one more company and one less company.


    It''s a pity that at this time, the sky seemed to be too painful to speak. He was biting his teeth and his face was turning red. Obviously, he was suffering a lot. He finally came out with the words "you, you... My finger is going to break..."


    Seeing that he was so vulnerable, Liu Qian was not interested in playing any more. He kicked him in his belly and flew out.


    "Pa!"


    There was a dull noise. Heaven usually only bully people, where tried to be beaten, pain to cover the belly kneel on the ground, even tears are flowing out.


    Liu Qian walked over, picked up the Ferrari key that had fallen on the ground, raised it in front of him, and said with a smile, "since you''ve all knelt down, I''m sorry to have a younger brother like you. I''ll take this Ferrari. I''ll see you when I''m free. "


    With that, Liu Qian completely ignored the dull eyes of the onlookers, nodded goodbye to Zhang Ying, and then walked toward the big gate.


    After all, he has to go to work in Hanqing group, which is a serious job and can''t be delayed.


    Who knows, it''s not too big to watch the crowd. These guys in the classroom even walked out behind Liu Qian. It seems that they want to see if he really dares to drive away the Ferrari. It''s his son''s car!


    Turning around the corner, Liu Qian soon saw the Ferrari California 2014 parked on the side of the road. The red color of the car was very eye-catching.


    Suddenly, the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth gave a strange smile. Just when everyone thought he was going to drive through the door, he picked up a brick from the ground, weighed it in his hand and smashed it against the windshield


    "Pa!"


    There was a huge dent in the windshield on the spot, and the onlookers immediately exclaimed, "that''s nearly 4 million Ferrari!


    Is this guy going to smash it like this?


    you ''re right!


    Liu Qian is really going to smash it, and how happy it is! With a clattering sound, the bricks in his hands are just a destructive artifact, directly smashing a good Ferrari sports car to pieces, which makes people see that they don''t even have the mind to repair it.


    After that, Liu Qian threw away the bricks and seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece and whistled away.


    Heaven, who had just been helped out, saw this scene. He was so angry that he almost fainted. He gritted his teeth and said, "if I don''t kill you, I''ll write heaven''s name upside down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Liu Qian took a taxi to Hanqing building. Instead of directly looking for Han Zixin, he went to the security department to report.


    It is estimated that Qing Guohua was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t come out again and saved a lot of trouble.


    After yesterday''s event, almost all the people in the security department know that Liu Qian is an employee appointed by general manager Han. Therefore, the so-called report is just a passing act. Just sign two names like a ghost.


    Hanqing group is a retail giant. Unlike those technology companies, it doesn''t have many core secrets, so its security department is only responsible for ordinary security work, mainly including gate duty, parking lot and corridor patrol, which is quite easy. When Liu Qian came into the office, a group of "elite" and strong men were lining up to assign tasks in their security uniforms.


    As soon as he entered the gate, a middle-aged man standing in front of the team turned his head, looked at him sharply and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "My name is Liu Qian. I''m a new security guard. Please take care of me." Liu Qian smiles and reaches out his hand to say hello to him.


    However, the middle-aged man with a tight face did not make any movement, but just stared at Liu Qian.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qian could only withdraw his hand awkwardly and said with a forced smile, "cough... You''ve come so early. Are you distributing work?"


    "You still know about work? Look what time it is now. I was late for work on the first day, and I was a full hour late! I heard that you beat manager Qing and dozens of candidates in the company yesterday. Do you think you are good at it The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed by, and he glanced at him without moving his voice. He continued with a smile and said, "I dare not say if I can beat him. It''s just that the guy really owes me a beating. I just want to satisfy his wish, hehe..."


    "Be serious, stand up!"


    Yang Zhanhong suddenly slapped his hand on the table next to him. He said coldly, "I don''t care if you used to be a local ruffian or a soldier. As long as you enter this security department, you are in my charge! If I find out that you still violate the company''s regulations in the future, even the relatives of President Han, I will kick you away. Do you understand? "


    Liu Qian can''t deny it. It seems that his glorious battle record yesterday fell into the eyes of Yang Zhanhong, the security captain. He thought he was a thorn in the head. That''s why he first gave up his power when he met him.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s restrained smile and seriously listening to his lecture, Yang Zhanhong nodded his head with satisfaction, and his tone eased slightly. "Our duty schedule is very tight. Now you go to change your uniform with Zhou Peng. Remember to be worthy of the company''s salary. "


    With that, he turned and walked back to the captain''s office. As soon as the door was closed, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. His face changed slightly. He said respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Qing, what can I do for you?"


    "Did the guy named Liu Qian come to report?" A deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yang Zhanhong''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but he replied respectfully, "I''ve come. I''m going to arrange for him to guard the gate in a moment."


    "I want you to find a way to kill him!" This deep voice is so strong that people can''t refuse it at all.


    Yang Zhanhong understood that he would be a villain again.


    However, Liu Qian''s background is not simple. If he can''t deal with it properly, he is afraid that he will not be able to make ends meet. So he said with a stiff head, "Mr. Qing, this Liu Qian was recruited by Mr. Han himself. In case something happens, Mr. Han can''t deal with it."


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became cold. "It''s not easy to treat? This guy hurt my brother, didn''t he hit me in the face? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you are still farming in your hometown with a handful of excrement and sweat! "


    Yang Zhanhong''s face turned red in an instant. He bit his teeth and said, "I understand, Mr. Qing... Don''t worry, I will help you out of this bad breath." Hearing Yang Zhanhong''s promise, the voice on the other end of the phone also eased a little. "That''s right. You can do it freely. I''m here. The girl surnamed Han can''t move you. Go ahead... "


    "Good bye, Mr. Qing!" Yang Zhanhong hung up the phone in a complicated mood. Leaning against the back of his chair, he exhaled a long breath of turbid air and fell into meditation. It wasn''t long before the embarrassed look on his face faded away, and he was a little more fierce

 Chapter 40

    On the other side, Liu Qian has put on a new security uniform under the guidance of Zhou Peng. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Zhou Peng is a lap older than Liu Qian. Looking at Liu Qian, who has changed into a smart security uniform, he says with a smile, "it''s good to be young. His muscles are so strong. Don''t you usually take less exercise?"


    Liu Qian took out a cigarette box from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "once in a while, let brother Zhou laugh."


    Tobacco and wine are often the best communication bridge between men. After Zhou Peng lit the cigarette Liu Qian handed over, he took his shoulder and said, "team Yang usually has this temper. In fact, there is no malice. Don''t worry about it. Just work hard. By the way, we were just talking about whether you really beat dozens of people down by yourself yesterday. You didn''t use to be a special forces soldier, did you


    Liu Qian laughed with disapproval. He walked out with him and said, "the rural children are stronger. If I were a special forces soldier, would I come here to be a security guard? I''ve been invited to be a bodyguard by those star rich women for a long time. "


    "That''s right, ha ha..."


    Just as the two of them were going to change shifts, there was a loud engine roar in the distance. More than 20 of the latest Lamborghini cars roared through the big "gate" and stopped directly in front of the fountain in the center of the square.


    Before the reaction of the people around, two young men came down from each Lamborghini. They quickly took out a bunch of fresh roses from the trunk. In just a few seconds, they put a huge heart-shaped pattern in front of the fountain!


    A heart-shaped pattern of 9999 roses!


    This scene was so shocking that it aroused the exclamation of the surrounding crowd. Even Liu Qian and Zhou Peng couldn''t help squeezing in to join the fun.


    Just as everyone was talking excitedly about what was going on, a young man in a white "color" suit came out of the last Lamborghini. He stood on the edge of the heart-shaped pattern and looked at the entrance of the building. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    "It''s this guy. No wonder he''s making such a big noise..." Liu Qian muttered softly. The young man in front of him was Sufei, the prince of the Su group, whom he met yesterday.


    However, he obviously didn''t bring people to find Liu Qian to return to the show today. I''m afraid he came to pick up girls.


    Sure enough, before long, the direction of the entrance of the building suddenly moved, and the onlookers clattered out of the way.


    Liu Qian calmed down and saw that the man who came was Han Zixin. But instead of the "flower" craziness of the young women around her, she said to Sufei, "Sufei, what are you doing?"


    Of course, Sufi didn''t forget what happened yesterday, but he knew that it was not the best time for him to retaliate. When he caught Han Zixin, he would take a lot of opportunities to trample her.


    He kept his anger down and showed a smile that he thought was very attractive. He slowly came to Han Zixin, knelt down on one knee and said affectionately, "Zixin, although we had some misunderstandings before, they are all over. Be my girlfriend. I will make you the happiest girl in the world... "


    It turns out that this is a big advertisement!


    All the onlookers screamed at the same time, especially the group of young girls who were pregnant with spring just a few years after graduation. They were almost crazy. If there was a man who would give them such a grand confession, not to mention throwing himself in arms on the spot, I''m afraid even the chrysanthemum flowers would come out together!


    "Oh, my God... I remember that he was the only son of the chairman of Su''s group, Su Fei, one of Jiang Hai''s four children!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and it was obvious that he recognized the protagonist with sharp eyes. The screams and exclamations around her made her smile more confident. For this big "wave" confession, he planned for several days, believing that no normal "woman" could resist such an attack.


    Weather, location, and people, today is destined to hold the beauty!


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated one thing. Han Zixin is not an ordinary woman.


    "Sufi, I made it very clear yesterday that I already have a boyfriend. I have to go out to inspect the shopping mall. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go ahead... "Han Zixin refused mercilessly.


    The smile on Sufei''s face suddenly solidified, and she twitched awkwardly. She forced her anger down, looked at Han Zixin and said, "I know you must be deliberately angry with me. Yesterday, the boy looked like your boyfriend and said that he was a little fellow. Zixin, stop it. Uncle Han called me last night and told me to treat you well. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Zixin''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "Sufi, if you are still a man, don''t take my father for granted. No one can interfere with my feelings!"


    Just at this time, a white Maserati suddenly came out of the crowd, stopped in the middle of the huge heart-shaped pattern, and rolled bundles of fresh roses into puddles of clay


    Then, the window came down slowly. Liu Qian, who was sitting in the cab, poked his head out and said with a smile, "Zixin, get on the bus quickly. We''ll be late."


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted. With a smile at Liu Qian, he resolutely pulled the door of the car and sat on it.


    Without delay, Liu Qian stepped on the oil door and drove Maserati away. When the onlookers came back to their senses, there were only roses crushed by the wheels, and Sufi gritting his teeth on the side


    Seeing in the rearview mirror that Sufei is furious but helpless, Han Zixin''s heart is quite relaxed. Originally, she had a little bit of affection for this guy, but now after a lot of hard work, she has become "dissolute".


    If it wasn''t for the delicate relationship between Su''s group and Hanqing''s group, I''m afraid she would have turned over a long time ago.


    "By the way, how did you suddenly show up?" Han Zixin turned his head and looked at Liu Qian on the side. If it wasn''t for him just now, he probably didn''t get away so easily.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m your temporary boyfriend now. Of course, I''ll show up in time when you need me. What about? Did I do well just now? "


    "Yes, yes... If you can continue to perform like this, I will consider giving you a promotion and a raise." Han Zixin rarely "reveals" a smile, just like summer''s "flowers" are blooming, bright and moving.


    Liu Qian was a little drunk for a moment. He was just about to take advantage of the opportunity to make fun of him. Unexpectedly, when they were passing through a small tunnel, the van that was coming suddenly swung its tail!


    With the screech of the tires rubbing against the ground, the van crossed the middle of the road, blocking both lanes.


    There is only half a parking space left on both sides. It seems that we can''t get through. Liu Qian frowned. Based on years of mercenary experience, he had smelled the unusual smell in the air.

 Chapter 41

    Sure enough, as like as two peas did not know what the situation was, Han Zixin had two identical van cars behind the tunnel. The driveway was completely occupied, and the thin Martha Lahti could only be trapped in the middle and unable to move.


    In this situation, even the blind can see that something is wrong.


    Is it his former enemy? If so, it''s a problem. If it''s normal, you don''t have to be afraid of them, but now Han Zixin is still in the co pilot''s seat. It''s not good if she''s involved.


    Liu Qian was thinking about how to deal with the next predicament, but time didn''t wait. Seven or eight masked men with guns jumped from the two vans behind him and swaggered to surround Maserati.


    "No!"


    Liu Qian can be sure that these are not the people who pursue and kill himself after only one look, because they know their own strength and will never be so arrogant. Otherwise, they will not survive until now.


    Since their goal is not themselves, it can only be Han Zixin around them.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian did not act rashly, but paid close attention to the movement around him. The location of this small tunnel is relatively remote, and it''s not the rush hour now, so there are not many vehicles passing by at all. It seems that they have planned for a long time.


    Sure enough, one of the older guys went to the door of the car, knocked on the window and said with a smile, "Miss Han, you have no way to go. You''d better come with us."


    Seeing the shiny black barrel on this guy''s hand, Han Zixin turned pale with fright. As he turned out his mobile phone, he calmly exclaimed, "I don''t know you... If you don''t go away quickly, I''ll call the police. I really call the police..."


    I didn''t expect that the other side looked at her and turned on her mobile phone, but didn''t care at all. Instead, she laughed and said, "how can you call the police without a signal? Ha ha... Miss Han, I advise you to come out by yourself, so that we won''t scratch your pretty face later. "


    Liu Qian''s heart moved. The other party even took the equipment to interfere with the mobile signal. How could the ordinary kidnappers be so cautious? It seems that today''s encounter with a hard stubble is not the same as last time''s "Hun" or "Hun".


    Han Zixin looked down and saw that there was really no signal, so she had to throw away her mobile phone and hold the door of the car with both hands, trying not to let the masked man outside open it. For him now, this Maserati is undoubtedly the last safe place.


    Unfortunately, the safety was short-lived. The other party obviously didn''t want to waste any more time. He smashed the window of the co driver''s seat with the butt of his gun and scattered all the glass debris on Han Zixin. Fortunately, she didn''t scratch her pretty face.


    As soon as the door of the car opened, Han Zixin was pulled out by another masked man.


    The black "color" tape seal, nylon knot binding, this guy''s action clean, a look to know is not novice.


    There are three on the left, two on the right, and four at the back of the van. Plus those who have not yet come down from the van, it is roughly estimated that there are at least fifteen or six of them. If Han Zixin hadn''t been there, he could have done two tricks with them. As for now, I''d better keep pretending to be dead


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian pretended to be very nervous and put his hands on the steering wheel, indicating that he would not resist.


    At this time, the leading middle-aged man bent down and glanced at Liu Qian, pointed a gun at his forehead and asked coldly, "as far as I know, Miss Han never uses a full-time driver to go out of the door. Who are you?"


    Liu Qian knew that even if he was a passer-by, they would not let him go easily. He might as well follow him to see what they were doing, so he simply said, "I, I''m Zixin''s boyfriend..." "boyfriend? Ha ha... I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. Come on, take them both with you The middle-aged man waved back, and immediately a younger brother came to tie Liu Qian up.


    When Han Zixin and Liu Qian were escorted to the van together, Liu Qian obviously felt the panic and doubt in her eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why someone was not good for him, and he was also a ferocious armed gangster!


    Who on earth is staring at himself?


    However, at this time, Liu Qian did not have the heart to think about these. He was quietly observing the actions of these gangsters. I saw them drag Han Zixin''s Maserati directly into the van in front of him. Even the broken glass scattered on the ground was cleaned completely. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave any trace.


    At present, there are no other vehicles passing by, and there is no monitoring equipment in this small tunnel. When someone finds Han Zixin missing, it is impossible to find any clues about her here.


    How professional!


    It took them only one minute to clear the scene from the traffic jam, and then the three vans drove out of the tunnel one after another. More importantly, as like as two peas, the three Van trucks actually have been separated in three different directions.


    In this way, it will take a long time to track down after the event. I''m afraid I will not be able to return to heaven by then.


    The van carrying Maserati and Liu Qian went all the way East. After driving out of the Fifth Ring Road, it went further and further. I don''t know how long it took, and finally it drove into an abandoned port in the eastern suburb.


    Ten years ago, it used to be one of the busiest ports in Jianghai city. Unfortunately, due to the gradual accumulation of silt in the port and the discovery of a better deep-water port at the other end by Zhengfu, it was gradually abandoned and then turned into an unmanned landfill.


    When Liu Qian saw a small container on the bank, a terrible idea came into his mind. They didn''t want to put themselves and Han Zixin into the container and sink into the sea, did they?


    How can a kidnapper tear up a ticket before he starts to talk about the terms? Aren''t they kidnapping for money?


    Just thinking about it, I saw three masked men in the same dress coming out of the small container. One of them was holding a laptop in his hand.


    When they walked in, Liu Qian quickly found that Han Zixin''s head picture and personal data were displayed on the screen!


    The middle-aged leader asked his subordinates to take some pictures for Han Zixin and Liu Qian, then took out a satellite phone and said, "Mr. Guchi, the task you asked has been completed, and it''s time to call my Swiss bank account with the remaining balance."


    Looking at his triumphant expression, it is obvious that Han Zixin and Liu Qian are already fish "meat" lying on the chopping board, and let them be slaughtered!

 Chapter 42

    "Look at the picture... The guy next to me is Miss Han''s boyfriend. I think it''s a lottery. There''s no extra charge.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    The middle-aged man laughed and hung up the phone. Then he said to his commander, "you guys, first push this guy and that Maserati into the container. As for Miss Han, hehe... It seems that she is still a young child. It''s a pity that she just sank into the sea. It''s better to let me have a good time first."


    Now that the final payment has been received and the task is about to be successfully completed, the middle-aged man can''t help but relax and is not so cautious at the beginning.


    "Wuwu! Wuwu... "Seeing the middle-aged man coming towards him with a smile, Han Zixin wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only express his resistance with a Wuwu. Unfortunately, this is an uninhabited port that has been abandoned for more than ten years. Even if her mouth is not sealed, there will be no effect, because there are no outsiders here at all.


    That is to say, no one will come to save beauty even if she cries out.


    Just as Han Zixin was being carried back to the carriage by the middle-aged man, Liu Qian was quietly observing the situation around him.


    Maybe they all felt that the overall situation had been decided and their vigilance had been completely relaxed. Only two people pressed him into the small container. The rest of them either "smoked" or gathered around the carriage to watch the play.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity!


    "Damn it! Hurry up, I''m still waiting to go back to see the boss''s performance... "The two guys pushed Liu Qian directly into the room, and everyone''s sight outside was just blocked by the iron sheet of the small container.


    Right now!


    Liu Qian didn''t hesitate any more. He twisted his wrist behind his back and broke the tough nylon rope. Before waiting for the two guys nearby to react, his left and right hands attacked their throat at the same time.


    This is the most vulnerable part of the human body. It''s a fatal blow!


    "Pa! "Ha..."


    Two bodies almost fell to the ground at the same time, Liu Qian found two pistols from their waist, full of clips! With a gun in hand, his confidence is even stronger. In recent years, no one has been able to successfully escape from the muzzle of his gun.


    In addition to the little devil "woman" of Shylock''s family, it''s a pity that she couldn''t escape the golden gun she had carried with her for more than 20 years, and was forced to leave a precious blood on the "bed" sheet of the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel.


    And that''s why he was chased by the Shylock family all the time.


    But now is not the time to think about these "messy" things. Liu Qian shakes his head and tries to make his attention more focused. Then he took a deep breath, a beautiful rollover jumped out of the small container, and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    And give them half a second of reaction time, Liu Qian in the hands of the double gun shot out two deadly flames.


    "Bang bang! Bang, Bang... "


    A series of dense gunshots suddenly rang out. Liu Qian used the pistol as a submachine gun. Two full clips and 24 bullets poured out in just five seconds!


    Come on! Sure! Cruel!


    When the gunfire stopped, it was all over. Almost every masked man has two bloody bullet holes on his body, one on his forehead and the other on his chest. This is Liu Qian''s habit for many years.


    After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Ah..." until this time, Han Zixin let out a scream and kicked away the middle-aged man who fell beside him. Then he stared at Liu Qian who came step by step with double guns. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything.


    Originally, she thought Liu Qian was just good, at most better than the veterans of the company''s security department. She didn''t expect that this guy could use a gun and kill people without blinking an eye!


    "It''s OK. Come out." Liu Qian threw the two pistols into the sea, reached out his right hand to Han Zixin and tried to pull her up.


    Han Zixin stared at Liu Qian for a long time, and then he summoned up the courage to accept his kindness.


    Knowing that Han Zixin was blood sick, Liu Qian consciously blocked her sight and prevented her from seeing the scattered bodies on the ground.


    Liu Qian thought about it and continued, "I''m afraid you''re not in the right state to drive. Let me do it."


    After that, regardless of Han Zixin''s answer, he directly sat in the cab. Han Zixin didn''t want to stay here with a bunch of "private" people, so he quickly got on the bus.


    She looked slightly at Liu Qian. Several times, she stopped talking. She seemed to have something to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    In fact, Liu Qian can guess what she wants to ask, but she can''t tell her that she has been a mercenary abroad for several years. It''s safer not to know something than to know something.


    They had nothing to say along the way.


    It''s all over the city from Han Zixin''s villa in the western suburb. Although Han Zixin also made a few phone calls to ask for directions, it took Liu Qian more than three hours to get back to Junshan residence.


    Junshan mansion is a famous rich area in Jianghai city. The price of any villa in it can''t be less than 20 million yuan.


    Before Liu Qian drove to the entrance of the villa, he could see three young women standing there looking around.


    The one at the front is wearing a gray "color" professional suit. It''s Han Zixin''s assistant Xu Qing. She just got a call from Han Zixin and then rushed over to know what happened.


    The young girl standing next to Xu Qing looks less than 18 years old, with a playful ponytail and a round and lovely face. The most striking thing is the plump pair of white rabbits in front of her chest, which is perfect... She is Han Zixin''s cousin Lu Xiaoqi, who has just entered the best Nanjiang medical College in Jianghai city.


    The remaining one, wearing a white coat and a mask, is Huang Fuli, Han Zixin''s best friend and a doctor in the central hospital.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xu Qing took the lead to rush up, pulled the door and asked anxiously, "Mr. Han... What happened to you just now? I only talked about half of it on the phone. Do you want to scare us to death? I could hardly help calling the police! "


    Han Zixin was a little shaken and said, "I''m talking about my cell phone. I''ll tell you later."


    When she spoke, Xu Qing had noticed Liu Qian sitting in the driver''s cab, so she snapped, "how do you act as a security guard, and how can you take Mr. Han along such a remote road?"


    Liu Qian got out of the car with a smile and threw out a "hairy" sentence: "do you have any wine here? Every time I kill someone, I have to drink a few bottles, otherwise my heart will be blocked. "

 Chapter 43

    "Murder..."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing was stunned on the spot. After a long time, she recovered from the shock. She quickly pulled Han Zixin and asked, "Mr. Han, please tell me what''s going on!"


    Han Zixin didn''t answer right away. Instead, he went back to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He drank a large glass of water. At the urging of the crowd, he whispered, "at noon, I came out of the company. I was going to inspect the operation of the shopping mall in the east of the city. Unexpectedly, I met a group of masked robbers in a small tunnel. They were holding guns..."


    Then, she will meet the gunmen and Liu Qian in the last moment to kill them all after word out.


    After listening to Han Zixin''s speech, even Lu Xiaoqi, who is usually the most lively, was stunned and couldn''t say a word. It took more than ten seconds for her to exclaim angrily, "what''s the reason? They are so rampant in Jianghai city. These robbers are going to be lawless!"


    Huangfuli, who had been wearing a mask and didn''t speak, was also shocked. After two coughs, he took Han Zixin by the arm and comforted him, "I didn''t expect that so many things happened to Uncle Han just after he went to Japan on business. Why don''t you hire some bodyguards? At least until uncle Han and they come back. "


    "Yes! There are several veterans in the Security Department of our company. Go back and talk to them tomorrow. If there is a similar situation next time, it will be dangerous. " Sitting next to Xu Qing also echoed.


    Han Zixin shook her head, glanced at Liu Qian in the distance and said, "not for the time being, Liu Qian is enough."


    Although she did not know who Liu Qian was, after a series of events, she believed that the place where Liu Qian was was was absolutely safe.


    At the moment, Liu Qian had already dug out a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet and poured it into his mouth as if it were ordinary boiled water. However, he felt uneasy because he found something wrong with the "woman" doctor in the white coat and mask. He looked at herself strangely


    After pouring half a bottle of whiskey, he finally realized that this "female" doctor and herself were emitting the same thing, murderous!


    Is she a fellow?


    But see her and Han Zixin''s relationship so close, and also live in the same villa inside, should not be a bad person? Forget it, we''d better figure out those guys at noon first!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian went back to the living room and said, "I''m a little dizzy after drinking too much wine. Should I be able to have a rest here tonight?"


    Whether Han Zixin wants to or not, Liu Qian is her life-saving benefactor. He can''t refuse such a reasonable request, so he said, "the room on the far left of the second floor is still empty, you can live in it."


    They live on the third floor, and the second floor is full of guest rooms, which are originally for visiting friends.


    Liu Qian was not polite either. He waved at them and went straight up to the second floor. As soon as he closed the door, he couldn''t wait to take out his cell phone in his pocket and click on a with the icon "black" skeleton "spirit.


    Then, the front camera of the mobile phone will start to scan the retina automatically, and a series of 32-bit complex passwords will be entered to successfully log in to the a application interface.


    Because this is the general information platform of international mercenary organization, you need certain permission to check the information inside. If you don''t have authentication, even if you know this software, you can''t start it at all.


    However, once you have permission, you can query the information of almost all registered mercenaries or killers, including various tasks.


    Tasks are generally divided into ABCDE five general levels, and of course, the top s level. Liu Qian''s authority is very high, so just after logging in, more than 10 reminders pop up. These are all assassination missions targeting him, almost all of them are top S-level.


    "This Shylock''s little devil" girl "is really cruel. She just slept one night and even issued 18 assassination missions in succession. Why? 18... By the way, that night was her 18th birthday. No wonder... "


    Liu Qian laughed and continued to look down. The more he looked, the more interesting he was. Finally, he couldn''t help muttering to himself, "my darling! One $5 million, 18 in a row is 90 million! The reward is so high that I want to kill myself. "


    "Fortunately, there are no experts willing to answer for the time being, or you won''t even want to sleep. It seems that no matter which circle you are in, it''s good to make more friends. I''m afraid that the rest of you can''t even know where you are now. " After murmuring for a while, he began to look for information about Han Zixin.


    You know, those guys at noon must be professional killers.


    When he entered the keywords of Jianghai City, Hanqing group and Han Zixin, he was surprised to find that the task of assassinating Han Zixin was level D, offering a reward of 500000 US dollars!


    The task status is in progress. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be the group of guys at noon. But it''s clear that they have failed, but no one knows for the time being.


    It is believed that many killer teams will be interested in offering a reward of 500000 US dollars to kill an ordinary "woman". It seems that Han Zixin will have more and more troubles in the future.


    Only by finding out who released the task can this problem be solved completely.


    "Ah... I thought I could live a comfortable and peaceful life after returning to China, but I didn''t expect that I was still entangled with a lot of messy things. It''s really painful. Let''s get some sleep first After tossing about for a long time, Liu Qian can finally lie down and have a rest. Of course, he won''t waste so much time. After all, no one knows if there will be a second batch of killers here.


    However, not long after he closed his eyes, he suddenly heard a few slight footsteps coming from outside the window, which were also mixed with the wind and the sound of insects. If he didn''t have a very keen ear, he couldn''t have noticed them at all.


    These footsteps were very light, but they were obviously aimed at themselves. Liu Qian wondered, "is it a thief? incorrect! Where can a thief have such good skill. If it''s a killer, it should be to find Han Zixin. How can you sneak into your room... "


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian did not immediately take action. Instead, he continued to lie on the bed pretending to be asleep, but his eyes narrowed a tiny invisible slit, paying close attention to the situation outside the window.


    After a while, the window was gently pushed open, a graceful figure quietly jumped in.


    It turned out to be a woman!


    The hazy moonlight poured in through the open window and fell on this beautiful woman with long hair like silver sand. Although she didn''t wear shoes, she was tall, so she was still graceful. Her white, tender and slippery insteps were "naked" and "exposed", and she was "seductive" and "confused".


    The finely cut skirt is just over her. It can''t cover her long legs. It''s so exciting to see.


    From yingyingke''s slender waist to her plump chest, Liu Qian finally saw her true face. Obviously, this is a standard southern American "woman", at most in her early twenties, with a pretty face and delicate "lust", which can make every man who sees her feel an impulse of love.


    "This is... The" female "doctor who just sat next to Han Zixin?" Liu Qian was completely confused. He really didn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 44

    Although she took off her mask and changed her white coat, Liu Qian recognized her easily. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Huangfuli didn''t know that her every move was in the eyes of Liu Qian. After landing, she didn''t rush forward, instead, she stayed where she was.


    When it was confirmed that Liu Qian''s breathing was steady and sleeping, she took action again. Step by step, she quietly came to Liu Qian''s bed and looked at his face. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she reached out and gently lifted Liu Qian''s clothes from his chest


    Seeing Liu Qian''s Bronze body-building muscles in front of her chest, she was obviously stunned, as if she had encountered something that she was confused about.


    "How could that be? Isn''t there a deep V-shaped knife mark on his chest Just as Huangfu was far away from her, she suddenly became alert. Her right hand, which looked weak and boneless, suddenly tightened, and a strong murderous spirit burst out all over her body!


    "Well..."


    Unfortunately, before she could take off the invisible blade from her left arm, she could not help but let out a "CHANT".


    It turned out that at the moment when Huangfu left, Liu Qian''s big hand gently pressed her three inches below her left waist. This action didn''t seem special, but just such a casual press made her feel that her strength was suddenly "drained"!


    At this time, not to mention attacking Liu Qian, she even became a problem standing alone. I saw her feet a soft, the whole body unexpectedly out of control to tilt down... Just fell in the arms of Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian seems to have been ready for a long time. He opens his arms and catches her steadily. His rough hand passes her tender left arm without any trace. With a little force, he skillfully pulls off a two finger wide slice and throws it on the table beside him.


    The color of this piece is the same as the skin on her arm, but when it touches the metal ashtray on the table, it makes a clear and crisp sound!


    It''s made of metal!


    Such a thin piece of metal can really be used as a sharp weapon.


    "If I were you, I would not stick the metal bionic skin on the outside of the arm. Although it''s easy to" pull out ", the probability of being found increases correspondingly, and it''s hard to escape the eyes of experts." Liu Qian''s voice is a little hoarse. It is estimated that his throat is hot and he will soon smoke.


    And his big hand didn''t stop moving. He soon came to the fragrant beginning of huangfuli, took off the lovely little white "flower" and threw it into the garbage can beside him. He continued


    "Although the effect of cartilage" Mi "fragrance is good, don''t use Phalaenopsis as a carrier. Experienced people all know that this is not the fragrance of Phalaenopsis at all."


    Liu Qian said while quickly and professionally removing Huangfu''s equipment.


    Only when she became really naked did Liu Qian nod his head and smile and say, "anyway, it''s a long night. Let''s have a chat. My name is Liu Qian. You should be Zixin''s best friend, right? Why do you want to kill me? "


    At the moment, Huangfu was in a state of frustration. When she saw Liu Qian in the living room just now, she felt a little familiar. She seemed to have seen Liu Qian on the international mercenary information platform. When she went back to her room, she found that the reward was as high as $5 million. She was shocked on the spot.


    Five million dollars! Who can''t be moved


    She''s just a rookie. Since her graduation, her task has always been to fight and make trouble. It''s not difficult at all. This time, she also thought that she could finish it easily, so she was "excited" for a moment, and did not conduct in-depth investigation on the target person at all. Who would have thought that this guy was so abnormal? A big man was familiar with the fragrance of Phalaenopsis, but now it''s too late to regret it.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Liu Qian saw that huangfuli didn''t respond. He slapped her on the top of her and trembled for a while.


    Although Huangfu is weak and unable to move, Liu Qian can still feel her body shaking slightly, which is caused by extreme anger and humiliation, but it does not affect Liu Qian''s evil taste.


    "Pa!"


    With another crisp sound, Liu Qian said again, "you should know very well that you can never recover your strength without two hours. And these two hours are enough for me to do a lot of things, hehe... So don''t be so stubborn. I just want to know why. "


    Huangfuli still didn''t answer. She clenched her teeth quietly, as if she was going to bear the next slap. However, Liu Qian is not normal, directly picked her up, step by step to the big "bed" inside.


    Huangfu was a little flustered. He trembled and asked, "let me go... What do you want to do..."


    Now she doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. Liu Qian throws her directly onto the soft big bed. She can only subconsciously pull the quilt, trying to cover her bright and clean body.


    Liu Qian didn''t speak. He lowered his head and began to take off his clothes.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s "lusty" appearance, huangfuli could guess what would happen next even if he was stupid. He immediately called out with shame and anger, "I warn you, if you dare to touch me again, I promise you that you will live worse than death!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Qian had already taken off his coat, revealing the strong muscles and flesh of the bronze color. He said with a smile, "beautiful girl," you are here to kill me tonight. Do I have to send you home respectfully? What a joke! You still have one last chance, or when my golden gun is loaded, there will be no room for negotiation. "


    "You, you are shameless... Dirty! Mean! Abnormal... "Huangfu is nearly crazy. If she has strength now, she would like to dig out this guy''s eyes first, then cut off his right hand, which just spanked him, and finally throw him out of the window on the top floor!


    Liu Qian saw that she still refused to let go, so he had to continue to lower his head and take off his clothes.


    At this time, Huangfu had the heart to die. She could not imagine that her body was stained by this smelly man. In addition to holding on to the quilt, she also looked around, trying to find something to defend herself


    At this time, a cry came from outside the corridor, "sister Huangfu? I hear your voice. Are you in there? "


    "Lu Xiaoqi?"


    Liu Qian and huangfuli were stunned. If Lu Xiaoqi came in to see this scene, it would be too hard to jump into the Yellow River.


    Sure enough, what he was most afraid of was coming. Before Liu Qian could pull up his trousers, Lu Xiaoqi had already pushed open the door of the room, and then came a Scream: "ah!!! You, you two... "


    Then, her pretty face turned red and rushed out, leaving Liu Qian and Huangfu at a loss.


    With the "sex" of this little girl movie, I''m afraid it won''t take three minutes to spread what I just saw and heard all over the villa! In such a flash of Kung Fu, Huangfu did not know where his strength came from. He took the opportunity to break free from Liu Qian''s clutches, pulled a "bed sheet" around his lower body and ran away in a hurry.


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and didn''t go after her. Just now, she was just playing. Since they are all familiar little friends, it should be just a misunderstanding, right?


    "Sleepy to death, or sleep is important." Thinking of this, Liu Qian yawned, turned over and fell on the bed. After a while of tossing and turning, the bed was full of the fragrance of women, making people intoxicated

 Chapter 45

    Early the next morning, Liu Qian got up.


    When he walked down the living room, he found that the others were earlier, leaving Lu Xiaoqi alone to eat breakfast.


    I don''t know if this little girl has told me what happened last night, so he walked over and laughed awkwardly, "good morning, Xiaomei ''girl''... Your sister, they went out so early?"


    Lu Xiaoqi looked up at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "sister Zixin and Xu Qing went to the public security bureau to report a case. As for sister Huangfu... You two are so close, you should know better than me?"


    "Cough!"


    Liu Qian took two mouthfuls of a bowl of "jade" rice porridge on the table, trying to hide his embarrassment, explaining that "in fact, what happened last night was not what you imagined, I just..."


    Before Liu Qian finished, Lu Xiaoqi interrupted him and said, "ah! Don''t worry. I won''t tell sister Zixin unless... You do something for me today. "


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Since the words are all about this, Liu Qian can only promise this little girl, otherwise Han Zixin knows that he and her best friend are so presumptuous in the room, and he may make some trouble.


    "I won''t tell you now. Let''s have porridge quickly. Just follow me after breakfast." With that, Lu Xiaoqi ran upstairs to pack up


    Before long, she changed her clothes and went back to the living room.


    It seems that the gene of the old Han family is good. This little girl is just as beautiful as Han Zixin. After another two years to add a bit of mature charm, she must be a little demon of disaster level!


    Liu Qian is not Liu Xiahui, who has a "woman" but not a "mess". She can''t help glancing at Lu Xiaoqi''s plump, childlike face, and the word "milk" is the most appropriate word for her.


    Perhaps feeling Liu Qian''s eyes, Lu Xiaoqi not only didn''t flinch, but deliberately "straightened" her "chest," joking, "brother-in-law, it seems that your eyes are not very honest! Sister Zixin told me about the relationship between you two last night. You are now her boyfriend, that is, my future brother-in-law. It''s better to remember to be honest! "


    "Cough... I''m just thinking, you post-95s are very nutritious. When I was in school, all of you were yellow and skinny. You couldn''t even hold up your clothes." Liu Qian realized Lu Xiaoqi''s power and quickly changed the topic, saying, "by the way, where is your car?"


    "I haven''t got my driver''s license yet. I usually go to school by bus. Let''s go. If we don''t hurry, we''ll be late. " With that, Lu Xiaoqi grabbed the bag on the sofa and took the lead out of the door.


    By bus?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. It''s really rare for Lu Xiaoqi''s family to go to school by bus. Fortunately, this high-end villa area also advocates low-carbon travel. There is a public transportation site not far from the "gate" of the villa area.


    When Liu Qian looked at the stop sign, there was a loud noise behind him. You don''t have to look back to know that it''s another powerful sports car.


    Sure enough, I saw a fresh Ferrari stop in front of Liu Qian and Lu Xiaoqi.


    Then, a young man in high spirits got out of the car and rushed to land. Xiaoqi took a look, then came over with a smile and said, "Xiaoqi, are you going to join the freshmen''s party? I''m just on my way. I''ll give you a ride. "


    Lu Xiaoqi turned her lips. She was obviously not interested in the young man''s proposal. She refused, "no, I''m used to taking the bus."¡° The bus is dirty and crowded. It''s no match for my Ferrari. You see, this is the latest California 2015. There are only three in Jianghai. How''s it going? It''s pretty cool... "


    Before he finished, Liu Qian couldn''t help but say, "is it worth boasting that there are less than 4 million things? I just smashed one yesterday. "


    It''s true. Yesterday, Liu Qian smashed the sky''s Ferrari at Nanjiang medical college. I don''t know whether the unfortunate thing is lying in the repair shop or the scrap yard.


    When the young man followed his reputation, he found Liu Qian, who was looking at the station sign. However, when he saw his shabby dress, he immediately said with disdain, "I think you are bragging, aren''t you? Look at you, not to mention smashing Ferrari. I''m afraid you can''t even bear to ride a bicycle. Hum... "


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it, but I have to say that your car shouldn''t stop here and stop the bus from entering the station." Liu qiancai is not interested in pestering with this guy. After all, the second generation with intelligence will not drive around in a sports car in broad daylight.


    "You..."


    Being robbed repeatedly by a country bumpkin like guy, the young man became angry and glared at Liu Qian angrily. Then he turned to Lu Xiaoqi and asked, "Xiaoqi, is this boy your servant?"


    Originally, Lu Xiaoqi didn''t like the young man, which was even more annoying. So she took Liu Qian''s arm and said, "you are the servant! Yu Fei, watch it. He''s my boyfriend. Don''t bother me in the future. "


    At the end of the story, both Liu Qian and Yu Fei were overwhelmed by the sudden change.


    Liu Qian did not expect that Lu Xiaoqi would actually say that she was her boyfriend. After all, her brother-in-law called her "pretty" just now. However, he did not deny it, because even a fool can see that Lu Xiaoqi said that he wanted to get rid of Yu Fei''s entanglement.


    What''s more, Lu Xiaoqi''s plump and soft chest is pressing his arm tightly, which makes her heart itch. She has a lot of emotions


    Yu Fei quickly reflected that he didn''t look like Lu Xiaoqi''s boyfriend. So he said with a scornful smile, "Xiao Qi, don''t tease me. Even if you want to make a mess of it, I''ll find a decent one. What''s the matter with pulling a hillbilly over here, ha ha..."


    Originally, Liu Qian was immersed in the comfort brought by Lu Xiaoqi''s "chest" compression. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but said contemptuously, "intelligence quotient, intelligence quotient, alas... Which onion do you think you are? Xiaoqi needs to find someone to pretend to be a boyfriend to" fool "you? Do you think our posture is not obvious enough? Do you want to make out in front of you? "


    Yu Fei also saw Lu Xiaoqi''s plump "chest" rubbing against the boy''s arm. If it was fake, Lu Xiaoqi could not have suffered so much.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly clenched his fist and yelled angrily, "hum... Absolutely impossible! What qualifications do you have to be Xiao Qi''s boyfriend! Do you deserve it? "


    "It''s none of your business whether you deserve it or not! I''d like to say again that you''d better drive this old car away quickly. If the "hand in" car comes here later, I promise to smash it to pieces for you. Anyway, one of them was smashed yesterday, and I don''t care to do it again. "


    After that, Liu Qian looked around and seemed to be looking for suitable bricks.

 Chapter 46

    Yu Fei was startled and could not help but take a few steps back., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    If the other party is also a well-off rich second generation, he is not so afraid. After all, he has more scruples. If the ordinary local ruffians and hooligans are in trouble, this kind of people are not afraid when they are horizontal. If they accidentally smash the bricks on their heads, what can they do?


    Thinking of this, although he was unconvinced, he still subconsciously retreated to his Ferrari. "I warn you, my father is the chairman of Hongtai fund. He can eat both black and white in Jianghai city. If you dare to fight me, you will die miserably!"


    "Hongtai fund? So your family has a lot of money? I don''t know how much you''re worth, hehe... "Liu Qian suddenly" reveals "a bad smile, picks up the bricks at his feet, and steps closer to Yu Fei.


    "Ah! Don''t come here, stay away from me Seeing that Liu qianzhen picked up a brick, Yu Fei was more sure that this guy was a local ruffian.


    Seeing the appearance of Yu Fei''s panic, Lu Xiaoqi covered her mouth and snickered. She came up again and took Liu Qian''s arm. She said, "Yu Fei, everyone, let''s have a fight. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. My boyfriend is very fierce in fighting. The guy who didn''t open his eyes a few days ago is still lying in the intensive care unit of the central hospital."


    "ICU... Lunatics, you are all lunatics!" Hearing this, Yu Fei''s last line of defense was also destroyed. His face turned white instantly. He quickly fled back to Ferrari, stepped on the oil door and disappeared.


    "Bah! It''s useless. You don''t look in the mirror if you want to chase me. Her brother-in-law is still the most powerful. Haha... "Lu Xiaoqi''s chest and mouth were agitated.


    Liu Qian quickly "pulled" his arm back. If it goes on like this, he worries that he will not be able to control it.


    Lu Xiaoqi, with a smile, looked at her mobile phone and said, "Gee! It''s already over ten o''clock. Let''s take a taxi, or we''ll be late. "


    Fortunately, the traffic here is convenient. A taxi passed by soon.


    Half an hour later, Liu Qian and the two of them came to the prosperous area in the west of the city.


    Lu Xiaoqi let the taxi stop at the door of a bar called YCB and said, "today is the freshmen''s Party of our department. Your task is to take me home when I''m drunk. If you do well, I won''t tell my sister the secret between you and Huangfu. Haha..."


    After that, she grinned and got out of the car and walked into the bar.


    Liu Qian shook his head helplessly and could only keep up.


    I have to say that the young people here are really good at playing. Although it''s still in broad daylight, the bar is still full of people and the atmosphere is warm. In the middle of the dance floor, a large number of men and women with excess "essence" power wriggle wildly, and release themselves under the stimulation of wine "essence" and music.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian''s eyesight is good, and soon found Lu Xiaoqi''s figure in the dense crowd. Now she has joined her friends and is making a lot of noise around the bar.


    How nice to be young!


    Liu Qian suddenly felt some emotion. Seven years ago, when he was as old as Lu Xiaoqi, he had already lived a life of bullets in the desert of North Africa.


    I still remember that at the beginning, I had no skills, no experience and no friends, but with the breath of my heart, I miraculously survived, and gradually gained a firm foothold. After countless tests of life and death, I finally became a frightening snow wolf in the mercenary world!


    More importantly, I also have a group of brothers who can share weal and woe and live and die together! But now I don''t know how Tian Nu, Dai Dai and ah Yin are getting along... "Pa!"


    When Liu Qian was in a trance, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    When he suddenly looked back, he found that it was Lu Xiaoqi. She was carrying half a glass of fresh chicken tail wine. Her pretty face turned red. Obviously, she had drunk a lot. He said with a smile, "brother-in-law, they all have company. Would you like to dance with me?"


    Her words are light, but Liu Qian is surprised out of a cold sweat.


    For many years, it was the first time that Liu Qian was so close that he didn''t notice. Fortunately, this is Jianghai city. Few people know that they are back. If the person who just came here was not Lu Xiaoqi, but the enemy, I''m afraid he is dead now!


    However, instead of showing his thoughts, he replied with a smile, "good! But I don''t know how to jump. You have to teach me


    "No problem, I''m the soul of the school dance team, ha ha..." after that, Lu Xiaoqi drank the remaining half cup of chicken tail wine and took Liu Qian to the dance floor.


    Because it was in broad daylight, DJ on the spot worked harder and tried to mobilize everyone''s "excitement" as much as he could. The sound of "waves" burst one after another. Even people who can''t dance can''t help but follow the sound of "waves".


    Lu Xiaoqi doesn''t seem to have a good amount of alcohol. After only a few drinks, she gets drunk. Under the dual effects of alcohol and music, she gets closer to Liu Qianyue.


    Liu Qian''s right hand also involuntarily slid down from his shoulder, passed through his clavicle and waist, and finally stopped at his buttocks. Because what Lu Xiaoqi is wearing today is a broken "flower" skirt, so it feels so good that he can''t stop at all.


    Although a little drunk, but Lu Xiaoqi''s consciousness is still sober, naturally can feel the movement of Liu Qian''s right hand. Originally, I didn''t feel anything when I put it on my shoulders, but when it comes to my waist and hips, I feel a little strange.


    Lu Xiaoqi''s pretty face is getting more and more red, because at the moment she can even clearly feel Liu Qian''s hand is rough and warm, pressing on her own. With every swing of the dance movement, the friction between the big hand and her body gives her a feeling that she can''t say. It''s hot and itchy


    Now she has some regrets. She knew that she would not pull Liu Qian out to dance.


    "Well... Brother in law!" Lu Xiaoqi suddenly snorted, then clenched her lips, her pretty face turned red, her eyes "lost" and she was about to drip water.


    It turns out that Liu Qian''s big hand is not satisfied with the friction of the world, so he slides down. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoqi''s reaction is sensitive, and he nips his legs in time, otherwise


    "Cough!"


    Realizing that he had gone too far, Liu Qian coughed awkwardly and said, "well, let''s go back and sit down. I''m a little thirsty..."


    "Well, me too." Lu Xiaoqi lowered her head and seemed embarrassed to look at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian patted his head hard, trying to make himself sober. Since Lu Xiaoqi called her brother-in-law, she was his sister-in-law. If Han Zixin knew, she would get


    "Who stepped on me? Don''t want to live? "


    Liu Qian and Lu Xiaoqi accidentally stepped on someone''s instep when they walked back to the bar.


    Originally, this was a normal little thing. At ordinary times, no one would even care about it. Unfortunately, they were not very lucky today. What they stepped on was a guy with an explosive head and dressed up as a "flower" whistle¡° Sorry, sorry... "Liu Qian subconsciously compensate a gift, after all, it is really his fault.


    However, the exploder obviously refused to give up like this, especially when he saw Lu Xiaoqi, who was "sexually" cute beside Liu Qian, he just yelled with a fierce face, "I''m sorry to be a fart! You''re in good shape. Let her have a drink with her brothers. That''s OK. Otherwise, we''ll lose money! "


    At this time, next to him, there were two young people with the appearance of "Hun" and "Hun", blocking Liu Qian and Lu Xiaoqi in the middle. One dishonest man, after looking at Lu Xiaoqi for a few eyes, even without scruple, put out a hand and patted her buttocks.


    What an international joke! How can you take advantage of your own things for others!


    Liu Qian slapped off the salty pig hand, pulled Lu Xiaoqi into his arms and said in a deep voice, "boy, your hand is too long, isn''t it? Look out for the saw


    "Damn it! How dare you threaten me


    The exploder was about to rush up and beat him up. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoqi suddenly hugged Liu Qian and exclaimed, "brother-in-law, don''t tell them the same thing! Didn''t you promise me not to kill again? Why come to the bar with a gun... "


    killing? Guns?


    The exploder stopped abruptly and stared at Liu Qian in horror. The crowd nearby also instantly dodged a large area of open space, and some of them were so scared that their legs were soft that they rolled out of the dance floo

 Chapter 47

    Although the underground world in Jianghai city is complicated and there are always competing for territory, it is only limited to the cold weapons such as long knives and short sticks.


    Because of the strict gun control of Huaxia government, not to mention the ordinary "Hun" and "Hun", even the leaders of some small gangs can''t have pistols.


    The exploder was obviously shocked. If he was beaten, he would lie in the hospital for a few days at most. But if he was shot, he would be dead.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Liu Qian in horror and stammered, "brother, brother... It''s just a misunderstanding. Take your time, i... I won''t disturb you..."


    With that, he saw that Liu Qian didn''t mean to be angry. He quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and rolled out of the dance floor like smoke.


    Seeing such a funny scene, Liu Qian couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only stretch out his hand to play Lu Xiaoqi''s forehead. He said angrily, "you are a good little girl. A few words scared away a group of little" Huns ". It seems that I have to learn from you in the future."


    Lu Xiaoqi said with a smile, "of course, you can''t use your brother-in-law to help these cowardly guys..."


    During the conversation, Liu Qian helped her back to the bar and sat down. He just wanted to ask the waiter for a cup of strong tea to relieve her. But at this moment, the music in the bar suddenly stopped, and the crowd around the bar broke up, leaving a large space around them.


    Then, more than a dozen strong men with steel pipes rushed over and surrounded Liu Qian and Lu Xiaoqi. The leader was the exploder who was scared to flee. I saw him staring at Liu Qian fiercely and yelling


    "He''s" milk "and" milk. "! How dare you scare me? I''m going to make it hard for you today! "


    Liu Qian glanced around and thought that he couldn''t be too complacent. Who knew that he was "exposed" so soon? It seems that someone must have overheard what he and Lu Xiaoqi said just now.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t see enough of just a dozen little "Huns" in his eyes, so he said with disapproval, "a little" girl "can frighten you. Who can blame it? Stop talking nonsense. What do you want? "


    At this time, several of Lu Xiaoqi''s classmates didn''t have to be afraid to escape. Instead, they rushed over and asked with concern, "Xiaoqi, what happened? How did you get into trouble with these little bastards? "


    Lu Xiaoqi saw that all the children were "female" and asked suspiciously, "Why are you the only ones left? Zhang Wei, what about them? "


    One of them had a round face and looked at the corner in the distance with disdain. He said, "how dare those cowardly guys come here? Before they came out to play, they vowed that they would protect us girls. Now they''ve shrunk their heads as soon as they come across something. Next time, they don''t want to ask us out to play."


    Seeing so many beautiful young girls around Liu Qian and Lu Xiaoqi, the exploder''s face lit up, and he pointed to Liu Qian and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to have a good fortune. Well, let''s not say that the elder brothers cheat each other more. As long as these chicks have a few drinks with the elder brothers, it''s nothing to do tonight. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he pointed at the waiter at the bar.


    The waiter instantly realized that he was busy pouring out more than a dozen vodkas for Lu Xiaoqi and her "female" classmates. For such a strong Baijiu, I don''t think they should be drunk become unconscious when they drink half a cup of wine.


    Lu Xiaoqi was a little confused and grasped Liu Qian''s arm tightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect to "make" such a situation. Now there are more than ten people on the other side, and they are all holding heavy steel pipes. If they are smashed, they will probably pass out directly. Is there any choice in this case? The "female" students standing behind her also trembled, but they did not flinch and stood firm with Lu Xiaoqi, which really moved Liu Qian.


    So he calmly patted Lu Xiaoqi on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Then he stood up to meet the explosive head and said, "it seems that you like to find someone to drink with you, or I''ll be wronged to drink with you?"


    "You? I Pooh... I''m not interested in basic education! "


    The exploder glared at Liu Qian and continued with a sneer, "it''s ok if these chicks drink all the vodka on the counter and can stand still, or you''ll never get out of this bar today!"


    "So this is your territory?"


    At this point, Liu Qian glanced at the crowd and suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t this bar in charge? If you still hide in the corner to watch the excitement, don''t ask me to compensate for the damage later. "


    If you can open a bar of this scale in Jianghai City, it is estimated that you will have to close the door in half a day without backstage. Now it is obvious that this explosive head is going to make trouble. If the person in charge doesn''t show up, he doesn''t mind stretching his muscles here.


    "Boy, it seems that you are tired of living and want to die, aren''t you?" When Liu Qian heard that, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the explosive head, so he spat hard, waved his hand and motioned to the younger brother behind him to start.


    Two of them rushed out first, one left and the other right, trying to prop up Liu Qian''s whole body, and then smashed his little "leg" with a steel pipe.


    Unfortunately, they were caught before their hands touched Liu Qian''s shoulder. Liu Qian''s fingers became claws and clamped their wrists tightly like a pair of pliers.


    "Ah


    The two brothers screamed in unison, and were rewarded by Liu Qian. They flew back and fell heavily under the foot of the exploder.


    The exploder was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so fierce. But now he has more than a dozen brothers. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight four hands. Even if he is more powerful, he can still fight ten with one?


    Thinking of this, he exclaimed angrily, "he''s" sucking "and" sucking! "! Brothers, let''s go together. After the boy is abandoned, I''ll take care of him tonight! "


    There must be brave men under great reward.


    The dozen younger brothers behind him are all senior fans of big health care. After hearing the boss''s promise, they rush up one after another and greet Liu Qian with steel pipes in their hands.


    "Brother in law, be careful!" Lu Xiaoqi, who is not far behind Liu Qian, can''t help exclaiming when she sees such a dangerous situation.


    If so many steel pipes are smashed down, I''m afraid even a big black ox can''t bear it!


    However, Liu Qian''s face did not show any panic. He didn''t even pay attention to these little "Huns". His long "legs" were kicked out repeatedly. However, the unfortunate guy who was close to his attack area was kicked out directly before he could see anything clearly.


    "Bang bang! Bang, Bang... "


    One, two... The dozen little brothers were kicked out by Liu Qian one after another. Some of them hit the bar, some fell into the stage, and others knocked down several wine tables in succession

 Chapter 48

    Liu Qian''s attack speed is too terrible. It seems that the battle is over before it starts., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£ The whole bar was in a state of chaos. The onlookers screamed and tried their best to dodge back for fear of being hit by the "meat" sandbags of people flying around.


    When everyone reacted, Liu Qian was left with the exploder standing alone. And he placed high hopes on more than a dozen younger brothers have all been lying on the ground, one by one like cooked shrimps, bowing and wailing.


    The leader of the explosion glanced around in a daze, his back exuding bursts of cold sweat, scared


    He is very regretful now. The strength of this guy is really terrible. In less than 30 seconds, all the more than ten younger brothers he brought have been abandoned. Look at their painful expressions, they can''t stand up if they don''t lie in the hospital for two days.


    When he saw Liu Qian approaching him step by step like a terrible devil, he felt an unprecedented pressure and almost lost his breath. He could only cry and say, "brother... Big brother, big brother! Don''t do it. I''m from Chengnan black tiger gang... "


    However, Liu Qian didn''t give him the chance to continue to talk. He grabbed his collar and lifted him up. A strong man of more than 160 Jin was lifted over his head like a Tisha bag by Liu Qian.


    "Put me down! Let me... No! " The exploding head just came to utter a cry of despair, and Liu Qian threw it out like garbage, smashed it heavily on the bar, and instantly broke his head and blood.


    "Big brother! I''m wrong. You have a lot of money. Don''t tell me the same thing. I was just joking with you and my sister-in-law... "The exploder didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on his face. He struggled to get up and begged for mercy.


    "Are you kidding? I''m never joking. Don''t you like drinking? I invite you


    Liu Qian didn''t care about him. Instead, he waved to the waiter who was hiding in the corner and said, "please take the top two bottles of" bo''erduo star labels. "


    Bordeaux is very famous in the world, but few people know the Bordeaux star. Because of its high purity, this kind of liquor is usually mixed by bartenders, and few people drink it directly. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The waiter trembled and took over the only two bottles of "bo''erduo" star labels on the top of the wine rack. After opening them, he was about to pour out a small glass. Unexpectedly, Liu Qian directly copied the whole bottle and slapped it in front of the exploder. He said in a deep voice


    "Now it''s my turn to put forward the terms. As long as you can dry this bottle of wine, then you can go with this group of waste men, otherwise I don''t mind loosening their bones again!"


    He was a regular bar customer. Of course, he knew what this bottle of "Bordeaux" Star label was. Let alone the whole bottle was dry, even if he only drank a small glass, he would not be able to carry it.


    At this time, his face had become the color of pig liver, and his body was shaking because of fear. He continued to plead, "big brother! Shall we change the whisky or vodka on the side? I''m really... Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Qian''s right hand popped out, directly stuck his shoulder blade, five fingers forced, instantly made the explosion headache, even tears jumped out.


    "Don''t try any harder, I''ll drink, I''ll drink..." when things got to this point, the exploder knew that he had no choice but to take up the bottle of "Bordeaux Star label" with a sad face and lean the mouth of the bottle to his mouth bit by bit like drinking poison.


    Liu Qian''s left hand lifted the bottom of the bottle up, and a mouthful of liquor poured directly into the mouth of the exploder. His face suddenly changed, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, so he threw the bottle away.


    "Cough! Keke... "It''s so overbearing. He just feels that his tongue and throat are as hot and numb as if they were burned by fire. It''s even worse than stuffing a handful of Sichuan finger peppers. He chokes to tears.


    Liu Qian had tasted a few mouthfuls when he was the most depressed. He knew that this feeling was really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. If he really poured down the whole bottle, he would have to go directly to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    So he let go of his right hand and let the exploder''s body soften and paralyze. His eyes and nose were full of tears. He looked very miserable.


    "Brother-in-law, or we''d better forget it..." at this time, Lu Xiaoqi came over and held Liu Qian''s arm, as if she couldn''t bear it.


    Now that this guy has been punished, Liu Qian doesn''t want to do too much, so he snorts, "hey... Do you hear me? Get out of here


    With that, he didn''t care whether these guys could get up on their own or not, and directly took Lu Xiaoqi back to their classmates'' bag table.


    The crowd of onlookers made way for a passage, as if Liu Qian was a terrible "Hun" demon king. It''s true. They usually see this kind of fight, but it''s all logical and reasonable. How can they express their position like today.


    It''s OK for one person to kill more than ten strong men. It''s natural to abuse people. You should know that these little "Huns" and "Huns" belong to the black tiger gang in the south of the city. If he is not the "Hun" demon king, there will be ghosts.


    Therefore, all the people in the bar subconsciously stay away from Liu Qian for fear of causing trouble.


    However, Lu Xiaoqi''s "female" classmates are an exception. They are now surrounded by Liu Qian like a group of sparrows, chirping and admiring.


    "Xiaoqi, your brother-in-law was not a special forces soldier before, was he? Handsome and able to fight, it''s so manly! "


    "That''s it, that''s it... It turns those sissies in our class into dregs. You see, they don''t know where they are now. What a shame!"


    "Xiaoqi, don''t be stunned. Quickly introduce your brother-in-law to us. If you have something good to share with us, don''t hide it, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as a group of "girls" were playing happily, there was a "girl" in a box on the second floor of the bar. Through the glass window, she looked at what had just happened.


    She was wearing a tight black "color" leather suit, which perfectly outlined her concave and convex figure. Her long hair was neatly tied up, and her expression was cold. She looked very capable and full of "female" Wang Gao lengfan.


    At this time, one of his subordinates pushed the "door" and came in, whispering, "sister Qing, those guys of the black tiger Gang have been cleared out by us. As for this young man, do you want me to go down and find out his details?"

 Chapter 49

    Xu Suqing frowned, as if thinking about something. After a long time, she nodded and said in a deep voice, "Liang Chi, there hasn''t been such a powerful newcomer in the east of the city for a long time. You''d better go down and say I''ll take him as the deputy leader of Qingfeng hall."


    "Deputy master?"


    The man who was called Liang Chi was obviously stunned for a moment. After reaction, he quickly advised, "sister Qing, this guy is only today" hum... I don''t want to be in trouble! And I''ll just say it for the last time, who''s involved? You can keep playing dumb, but I can''t guarantee the consequences. " Nie Bing is in a bad mood today. If anyone catches the thief, he will not be in a good mood.


    It''s bad luck to say that "female" toilet peeping maniac. He was caught, and now he''s still making all kinds of sophistry. As a "female" person, Nie Bing is naturally angry. In a fit of anger, he fights hard and directly interrupts people''s Kirin arms. If she wasn''t held by her companion in time, I''m afraid she would have trampled on that guy''s life.


    It was also because of her violent behavior that she was called to lecture by the superior leaders on the spot. After the lecture, she was transferred from the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau to the East Branch of the city as a patrolman. She also said when to figure out when to transfer back. It''s unfortunate that Liang Chi hit the board today.


    When he saw Nie Bing''s cold expression, he didn''t seem to be joking. He could only point to Liu Qian who was sitting in the far corner and said, "officer Nie, the person you''re looking for is over there, but I hope you can move gently and don''t disturb the bar guests."


    Liu Qian naturally noticed the situation here. Seeing several policemen coming to him, he shook his head with a wry smile. He knew that he couldn''t escape this time. He could only turn back to Lu Xiaoqi''s "female" classmates and say, "beautiful women, I have to go to the Public Security Bureau for a few cups of coffee. Xiaoqi asked you to send her home. Next time I have a chance, I will invite you to dinner."


    The female students immediately said, "OK, but we''re going to a five-star hotel for a big meal. Hee hee..."


    "No problem!"


    Liu Qian made an OK gesture to them, then stood up and said to Nie Bing, "Comrade police, let''s go quickly. I have to go back to work this afternoon."


    Nie Bing saw this guy''s glib appearance, and immediately classified him as a recidivist. His impression was so low that he cheered coldly, "be serious! Are you the one who just fought here? "


    "Yes. But they really don''t deserve beating. If you were there at that time, I''m afraid you couldn''t help it... "


    Before Liu Qian finished speaking, Nie Bing waved behind him and yelled, "Xiao Wu, copy this guy back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chengdong Branch, interrogation room.


    "Officer, I''m done with all the people who should be handed in. When can I go? I''m really in a hurry to go back to work. I finally found a job. What a pity I lost it... "


    At this time, although Liu Qian was handcuffed to a large iron chair dedicated to interrogating prisoners, he didn''t have a nervous look on his face. Instead, he kept muttering with Erlang''s legs up.


    "Shut up! Don''t chirp when I don''t ask you. Do you want to go back to work even in your current situation? Hum... I think you''d better wait to enter the detention center! " With that, Nie Bing put her hands on the table, leaned down and asked her colleagues who were working on the computer next to her? Have you got this guy''s file yet? "


    Liu qiancai will not be bullied by her.


    He looked up and found that Nie Bing''s posture was really right. His eyes just went through her neckline to her chest, and the light of spring was leaking out!


    36d£¡


    On such a scale, coupled with this tight police uniform, it''s ten times better than the so-called uniforms in island movies. It''s really powerful!


    Nie Bing seems to feel Liu Qian''s fiery eyes. He suddenly raises his head and finds that this guy is really staring at his "chest". He is furious and shouts, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is looking at 36d..." Liu Qian mouth a grin, "show" a pair of very owe beat expression.

 Chapter 50

    As soon as the voice fell, the whole interrogation room became quiet, and a strange atmosphere gradually spread. Sitting next to Nie Bing, the young police officer in charge of recording wiped his forehead subconsciously and said weakly


    "Sister Bing, why don''t you... Why don''t I go out first?"


    Although he has only worked with Nie Bing for two days, he has already heard of her reputation. If this guy dares to say such words in front of her, it''s the rhythm of death.


    Sure enough, Nie Bing''s face "color" is also an instant "Yin" sink down, eyes full of anger, seems to burst at any time.


    The young policeman was very witty. Seeing the bad atmosphere, he slipped out decisively and closed the door. It seems that he can guess what will happen next.


    Just as two colleagues passed by on the edge of the corridor, they saw his embarrassed expression and asked curiously, "Xiao Zhi, didn''t you mean to interrogate the suspect? It''s only a few minutes before it''s over? "


    The young policeman named Xiao Zhi breathed a long breath, pointed to the room behind him and said, "that guy dares to tease sister Bing face to face. I must get out of the way, otherwise the fire in the city gate will bring disaster to the fish."


    When the two colleagues heard this, they were immediately excited. They quickly came over and said in a low voice, "Xiao Zhi, is that Nie bing you said really so tough? It looks pretty. I don''t think it''s a female tiger. "


    Xiao Zhi also lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "I don''t know if it''s like that. Anyway, I heard that she was originally the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. If it wasn''t for the fact that she almost broke the lifeblood of a female peeper, how could she be transferred to our small place to be a patrolman. What''s more, I''ve heard that few of the little "Huns" she asked can walk out of the interrogation room intact, either breaking their arms or breaking their legs. That''s a tragedy! "


    While they were talking in a low voice, Liu Qian in the interrogation room still had a leisurely look on his face. He pretended to be indifferent and asked, "it''s just a glance. If you feel bad, I''ll show you back?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s face in need of beating, Nie Bing''s anger can''t be suppressed at last. He slams off the video recorder in the corner and approaches Liu Qian step by step. His eyes can''t wait to eat him alive.


    "Ah! What are you up to? You don''t want to hit me here, do you? You know the law and break the law. The consequences are quite serious... "Seeing Nie Bing still silent, Liu Qian cracked his mouth and said with a smile," do you believe it or not? "


    "Pooh! I''ll see who will regret it when I beat you to a pig''s head While speaking, Nie Bing has already gone to the chair where Liu Qian is sitting and kicked it out. He was going to kick the chair over and let him fall to the ground.


    It''s a pity that the big iron chair had a strange arc on the ground, and it turned a circle and came back.


    Then Liu Qian swept his feet forward and caught Nie Bing''s little leg.


    Nie Bing thought that Liu Qian was fixed on the big iron chair, and his hands were still locked in handcuffs. He must have let himself be slaughtered. How could he think that he could fight back? He was caught off guard for a moment.


    In fact, she was stunned for two seconds, but these two seconds were enough for Liu Qian. He caught Nie Bing''s legs and hooked her up, just lying on the board in front of him.


    The distance is right, and the height is right. Now Nie Bing''s "spring" light in front of her "chest" can be seen more clearly. Her large white and smooth skin can evoke the sensitive reaction of all normal men.


    "You''re the best built policewoman I''ve ever seen. You''re perfect. Can you tell me how you develop? The two girls in my family must be envious when they see it. Haha... "At the moment, Liu Qian thought of a dull and a Yin in North Africa. Nie Bing is now lying on the board in front of the chair with her buttocks up, and the posture with Liu Qian is extremely ambiguous. Now she is teased by this guy again, and she is furious and bumps her elbow on the board!


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise. The thick board cracked and broke into four or five pieces.


    The three young police officers outside vaguely heard the sound, and all of them showed an expression that you know and I know. They exclaimed, "even the wooden board has been smashed. How can it be broken?"


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the interrogation room is good, they did not hear the dialogue between Liu Qian and Nie Bing, otherwise they would be surprised.


    After breaking through the board, Nie Bing takes the opportunity to break away from Liu Qian''s control, retreats two steps, and glares at Liu Qian.


    And Liu Qian was obviously restrained by her domineering elbow. She didn''t speak. She was really fierce. He just stood up and wanted to turn around and clap the sawdust on his waist. Unexpectedly, Nie Bing stepped up again.


    I saw her grasp Liu Qian''s arm, small waist suddenly force, a clean fall over the shoulder.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Qian was careless for a moment and was attacked successfully by her. Nie Bing''s skill is really good, and he is very skillful in this fall. Obviously, he has been fighting countless times, and can throw those little "Hun" and "Hun" into pieces every time.


    She won''t miss such a good chance when she hits him well. She quickly takes advantage of the victory to pursue Liu Qian. She grabs Liu Qian''s "chest" collar with both hands and plans to beat him back and forth like dough. She is ashamed before the snow.


    But unfortunately, she will be disappointed this time, because Liu Qian is not the same as the street gangsters she used to deal with.


    Taking advantage of Nie Bing''s bending down and ready to exert force, Liu Qian''s backhand entangles her body and turns to her back. Then she pressed down, and put her whole body on the ground!


    By the time Nie Bing reacts, Liu Qian has completed a whole set of actions, locking her hands with her arms, wrapping her feet, locking her to death and unable to move at all.


    After struggling a few times, Nie Bing was a little flustered and cried out, "let me go! Let me go... Or I''ll charge you with one more charge of assaulting a police officer! "


    How could this little trick scare Liu Qian? He said with a smile, "officer, I''m defending myself. If I let go, I''ll be beaten again. I''m not so stupid."


    "You... I''ll count three. If you don''t let me go, you''ll bear the consequences! 3¡¢ Two... "


    Who knows two words just shout out, voice then drag however stop. Because Liu qianheng''s right hand in front of her "chest" couldn''t help "pumping" two times, soft, continuous, very elastic "sex"

 Chapter 51

    "Ah!!! How dare you... I''m going to cut off your hand Nie Bing blushed, almost on the verge of violence. From small to large, even in the army compound, she was the only bully. When did she suffer such humiliation!


    As the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, she was even close to a little "Hun" who was fighting in a bar. If she could get a knife now, I''m afraid she would really cut off Liu Qian''s salty pig hand.


    Liu Qianzheng was immersed in the wonderful feeling of those two times just now, and subconsciously said, "true ''chest'', true murderer... With your fierce temper now, I can''t let go, otherwise my life will be hard to guarantee."


    Although Nie Bing''s words are tough, there is really no way at the moment. You know, if you are locked in such a position, you can''t get away unless she has enough strength to break Liu Qian''s wrist joint and five fingers!


    Although Liu Qian''s arms are not thick, they are explosive and powerful. They are almost as powerful as the tongs made of "fine" steel, let alone Nie Bing. Even a big black ox would not be able to break away.


    "Let go


    "No!"


    "What do you want?" Nie Bing was so upset that she lost her temper. After struggling for such a long time, her only breath was exhausted. Now she could only lie down on the ground and breathe.


    "I just want to hold you like this." Liu Qian suddenly had the feeling that the Spanish warrior conquered the fierce bull. If the American "female" police officer was not so fierce, she would be very popular.


    "..." Nie Bing was completely speechless, but at this time, she suddenly felt something was wrong behind her buttocks. It seemed that there was a stick like thing slowly leaning over!


    "This is...!" She reacted instantly, her pretty face turned red instantly, and she let out an earth shaking scream.


    Finally, Xiaozhi and the two colleagues outside were shocked. He faintly felt that the situation was wrong, so he knocked on the door and asked, "sister Bing? Are you OK? Can I come in and help you? Sister Bing... "


    Seeing that there was no response in the interrogation room, Xiao Zhi and the two colleagues looked at each other and made a decision soon


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the door of the house was knocked open by Xiaozhi. He rushed in first, and saw that the interrogation room was in a mess. He was stunned on the spot, but what made him even more unexpected was that Nie Bing was pressed to the ground by Liu Qian, and the two men were entangled


    The picture is too beautiful to look directly at!


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" When everyone was embarrassed, a middle-aged voice full of dignity came.


    Liu Qianxun, judging from the epaulets on the middle-aged man''s uniform, should be the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. So he let Nie Bing go and jumped up first.


    Nie Bing only felt that the two salty pig hands had been pulled away quickly and he could play again.


    She also quickly stood up, thinking that so many people had seen her awkward posture just now, where could she have the face to stay here? She glared at Liu Qian angrily and then left.


    Pei Jianzhang took a look at Nie Bing''s back and didn''t stop her. Instead, he said to the young policemen behind him, "you all go out. No one will come in without my order. Do you understand?"


    The young police officers looked at each other. Although they were suspicious, they finally chose to obey the order and walked out with their heads down. After closing the door in person, Pei looked at Liu Qian with keen eyes and said with a smile, "I''m Pei Jianzhang from Jianghai Public Security Bureau. Are you Liu Qian? Just now, Nie Bing has been tossed about a lot. "


    "Do you know me?" Liu Qian frowned.


    As soon as he came in just now, he felt that there was a mysterious smell on this man, as if he was a hidden blade. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary leading cadres to have such an atmosphere, so he is sure that Pei Jianzhang is a soldier, and he is also a "elite" hero!


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I''ve never met you."


    Pei found a chair to sit down, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, handed it to Liu Qian, and continued, "Nie Bing is a little grumpy. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    "Do you really know me?" Liu Qian deliberately accentuated his tone, because he felt vaguely that Pei Jianzhang''s understanding was that he knew his past abroad. It''s a matter of great importance. He has to ask clearly.


    "Well."


    Sure enough, Pei Jianzhang nodded solemnly and continued to say, "but don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I just can''t help but look at it curiously. Besides, I believe that people from Yangcheng military region will contact you soon. I hope you will also be taken care of at that time. After all, this is a normal procedure. Let''s take it as a form. Don''t you think so? "


    Although he was shocked, Liu Qian''s face was still calm. He took the cigarette from Pei Jianzhang, lit it, took a puff, and slowly said, "I know. Director Pei, can I go now? "


    "Of course, you can leave at any time, and Miss Han of Hanqing group is waiting for you outside." Pei Jianzhang said kindly.


    It seems that Lu Xiaoqi told Han Zixin that he was here, but Pei Jianzhang is only the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. How can he have the right to access his real files? Forget it, we''d better wait until we have time to talk about these "messy" things!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian nodded to Pei Jianzhang, then opened the door and went out.


    Pei Jianzhang, on the other hand, looked at Liu Qian''s back in a complicated way, and finally murmured, "Oh... I hope this murderer can really live a safe and stable life."


    After that, with a bitter smile on his face, he walked out of the interrogation room and came to Nie Bing''s office.


    At this time, Nie Bing is sitting in front of the computer, sipping water. When she sees Pei Jianzhang coming in, she asks suspiciously, "Uncle Pei, how did you come to Chengdong Branch? Do you know that rascal just now?"


    "Xiaobing, he is not a hooligan. There should be some misunderstanding between you." Pei Jianzhang said with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding? As you can see, just now, just now... "Nie Bing gritted her teeth at the thought of the awkward posture. And so many people have seen it. How can they work here in the future!


    "The boy just likes to make trouble. He doesn''t mean anything. I''ve told him to go back first. Even if today''s event is over, don''t worry about it, OK? " Pei Jianzhang has no idea about this little niece.


    "Uncle Pei, did you let him go?"


    Nie Bing frowned and seemed to think of something. He immediately asked, "who is he? Nothing can be found in the archives of the Ministry of public security."

 Chapter 52

    "I also called your grandfather to know that the boy''s file belongs to S2 level secret. It''s not convenient for me to tell you here that if you are interested, you can" take time "to go back to Yangcheng to see your grandfather."


    Seeing that Nie Bing''s face was still resentful, Pei Jianzhang was obviously puzzled by what happened just now, so he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you are still as stubborn as before... Listen to Uncle Pei, it''s OK. I have more important tasks to" hand over "to you this time."


    Hearing that there was a more important task, Nie Bing''s eyes were attracted in the past, and asked eagerly, "what task is it?"


    "Before I came here, I talked to Director Lin of the provincial public security department on the phone. He said that according to reliable information, several groups of overseas killers sneaked into Jianghai city during this period. Although we can''t determine who their target is for the time being, we can''t let them succeed anyway." Pei Jianzhang said in a deep voice.


    "So our priority now is to find them?" Nie Bing is a little excited.


    Cracking down on criminals and eliminating crimes is her ideal since childhood. It is for this reason that she gave up her leisurely work in state-owned enterprises and came to work in the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "No matter who their targets are, they will have a great impact and threat on Jianghai city. Of course, we should find them out as soon as possible. However, they are all well-trained international killers. They are not only cruel in means, but also good at hiding. It is not easy to find them one by one from the vast sea of people. " Pei Jianzhang said solemnly.


    "Uncle Pei, you can rest assured that I will arrest these killers before they take action..." Nie Bing clenched his fist, full of confidence.


    "Ah... Let''s leave it to Director Lin of the provincial public security department. My task is to ask you to protect Han Zixin, general manager of Hanqing group." Pei Jianzhang''s words changed, and finally said the task.


    "Hanqing group? Han Zixin Nie Bing is obviously a little confused. He can''t figure out why this incident involves an ordinary woman.


    "Well! I believe you know what happened yesterday in the eastern suburb of the abandoned port, because we found that all the illegal immigrants were dead, and two were the leaders of the international killer organizations, so the city decided to temporarily block the news and investigate secretly.


    Pei Jianzhang stopped for a moment and continued, "the party involved in this case is Han Zixin. She came to the Municipal Bureau to report the case this morning. In order to avoid similar things happening again, the bureau decided to let you monitor and protect her sexually."


    "But I..."


    "Xiaobing, you also know that you are the most capable of the" female "criminal police in the Municipal Bureau. I don''t trust anyone else except you."


    Since the words all say this up, Nie Bing even if in the heart ten thousand don''t want to also can obey an order. Instead of protecting an ordinary "woman" she doesn''t know, she prefers to find out the killers herself and bring them to justice.


    On the other side, Liu Qian and Han Zixin have stepped out of the gate of Chengdong Branch.


    They had just turned the corner to pick up their car in the parking lot when several strong young men appeared in front of them. The man standing in the front is familiar. It''s Liang Chi, the manager of YCB bar.


    Liu Qian frowned and went up to him and asked, "what can I do for you


    After confirming that he was the principal of the hall, Liang Chi opened the door to see Shan Shan and said, "brother Liu Qian, right? My name is Liang Chi. I''d like to invite you to come to our hall


    "Master?" Liu Qian grinned and said with great interest, "you think it''s a martial arts movie. I''m sorry, I''m still in a hurry to go back to work. I don''t have time to play with you." Unexpectedly, Liang Chi and some of his subordinates still blocked the way, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you know the power of our Qingfeng hall in the east of the city? Our hall leader only sent out the invitation when he saw that you are good at it. You''d better consider it clearly. "


    Liu Qian turned his head to Han Zixin and asked, "have you ever heard of qingfengtang after living in Jianghai for so many years?"


    Han Zixin, as the daughter of Hanqing group, has been in contact with the upper class of Jianghai city since childhood. How can he know these underground gangs? He can only shake his head and say, "I haven''t heard of them."


    With a smile, Liu Qian turned around and said, "I thought I was just ignorant, but we didn''t know. I said, "you''d better go back. I''m not interested in your so-called deputy hall leader."


    Liang Chi''s face changed slightly, but he held back and continued, "are you sure? As long as you become the deputy head of our Qingfeng hall, you can walk across the east side of the city, asking for money, beautiful "women" and beautiful "women". I''m afraid you''ll wake up in your dreams. "


    "Er... Do you have any money in Hanqing group in qingfengtang?" Liu Qian had an idea in his eyes.


    "Hanqing group?" Liang Chi was stunned for a moment. It is estimated that few people who "mix up" in Jianghai city do not know about Hanqing group.


    As one of the leading retail giants in Jianghai City, Hanqing group not only owns 17 large supermarkets in the city, but also extends its industry to jewelry, real estate, international trade and other profiteering "sex" industries in recent years. It is said that the market value of Hanqing group is as high as 10 billion yuan.


    Moreover, recently, it has been said that the Qianjin of Hanqing group and the son of Su group are going to get married. If the two Big Macs in Jianghai city are united, I''m afraid the market value will "force" 30 billion.


    Unless qingfengtang can "mix" into the scale of Yamaguchi group in Japan or Mafia in Europe and America, it can''t compete with Hanqing group for more money.


    Thinking of this, Liang Chi could only shake his head and say, "No."


    Hearing his reply, Liu Qian grinned. Then he hugged Han Zixin, who was standing beside him, and continued, "does your qingfengtang have such a beautiful" woman "


    At this moment, Liang Chi was even more speechless. Although his own hall leader was also a beautiful "woman", he had to shake his head again and say, "still not."


    "That''s enough. This beautiful woman is Han Zixin, the daughter of Hanqing group. Now I''m her boyfriend. I''ve asked for money and money. If I want beautiful women, I''ll have beautiful women. What kind of vice hall leader is still attractive to me? You''d better ask someone else. That''s it. Goodbye... "


    With that, Liu Qian directly hugged Han Zixin and walked away from the crowd.


    Liang Chi Leng was in the same place, but he didn''t seem to react. After a long time, he said, "this guy can''t be the one who got the gold of Hanqing group. What a hell..."


    Just after leaving the sight of Liang Chi and others, Han Zixin broke away from Liu Qian''s embrace and said angrily, "I warn you, don''t take advantage of me next time! Although you protected Xiaoqi in the bar today, it doesn''t mean you can move in front of me! "


    A dead mouse feels no cold on the nose. Liu Qian smiles his hand over his nose, and smiles. "What perfume are you wearing today?" It''s really fragrant... I''ll spray it on my bed. "


    "Well! I''ll settle with you after this time. " Han Zixin has known for a long time that this guy is extremely cheeky and doesn''t have the same opinion with him.


    "Of course, you have to settle it, otherwise you think it''s cheap to hire me as a boyfriend." Liu Qian continued to laugh¡° You... "Han Zixin just ready to attack, did not expect the pocket phone rang.


    "Lingling! Lingling... "


    She angrily glared at Liu Qian, and finally chose to answer the phone first.


    But just after listening for a few seconds, her face "color" changed, and she said eagerly, "Xiao Yun, help me stabilize them first, and I''ll be back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, she didn''t have time to take care of Liu Qian and ran directly to the parking lot.


    Seeing her worried face, Liu Qian naturally knew that there must be something wrong with the company, so he quickly followed her, came to her Maserati, took the first seat in the cab, and said, "I drive faster than you."


    Han Zixin rarely did not retort, but said, "let''s drive, hurry back to the company!"


    Liu Qian''s driving skills were not built. It took him half an hour to drive, but it was compressed to ten minutes. This Maserati was driving like a gust of wind, so it almost didn''t fly.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Zixin ran out and took the elevator to the 27th floor, where the company''s conference room No. 1 was located!

 Chapter 53

    As soon as Han Zixin walked out of the elevator, she found that her secretary Xiao Yun was waiting with her tablet computer. She quickly came up and said, "Mr. Han, you''ve finally come back. It''s going to be a mess here. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Because he didn''t give any details on the phone just now, Han Zixin went to the conference room and comforted, "don''t worry. What happened? Where is Xu Qing? Didn''t she come back first? "


    "There seems to be something wrong with sister Xu Qing''s family."


    Xiaoyun steady steady mind, continued to say, "I saw her answer a phone call and then left in a hurry, only said something at home. I also asked her if she could help, and she didn''t say


    After a while, Han Zixin finally took out her cell phone and made a call to Xu Qing. Unfortunately, the tip of the phone was not in the service area. She frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "not in the service area? Xu Qing seldom has such a "Jiao" generation. Even if there is something urgent at home, she will say hello to me first. It''s strange... "


    However, the current situation is more urgent. Han Zixin has no time to think about it and continues to ask, "don''t care about this. Xiaoyun, please tell me what happened first. Why do the employees of Xinnuo department store come to make trouble with the suppliers? "


    "I just went to find out that the group''s 17 supermarkets have not paid wages for two months, and they are still in arrears with the payments of several suppliers, so they are going to discuss with the group headquarters today. Because many of them are old employees of Hanqing group, the people in the security department are embarrassed to stop them. I can only arrange them in conference room 1 for the time being. Now it''s going to be a mess. "


    "Isn''t Mr. Deng always in charge of the business of Xinnuo department store? Where is he now? " Han Zixin asked suspiciously.


    Xinnuo department store is the foundation for Hanqing group to make a fortune. It almost monopolizes the whole retail industry in Jianghai city. Even foreign retail giants such as Carrefour and Wal mart are forced to leave one after another. This business has always been in the charge of Deng Weichao, the senior manager of the group, and it has not gone wrong for five or six years.


    "On your way back, I have called manager Deng, but the number is not in the service area. The personnel department said that manager Deng asked for personal leave yesterday, and now no one knows where others are. " Xiaoyun weakly said, she also realized that this thing is a bit abnormal.


    "Well, forget it. You can go to the conference room with me first."


    Han Zixin looked back at Liu Qian, hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Liu Qian, you also go with me."


    Liu Qian knew that she was worried that the staff would make trouble later. There are so many similar news these days that she had to guard against it. So he said, "well, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, there won''t be any danger."


    Han Zixin has just stepped out of conference room No.1 and pushed the door. There are hundreds of people sitting inside, smoking, fighting and playing with mobile phones. It''s like a talent market. It''s really going to be a mess.


    "Here comes the steward!"


    See Han Zixin they come in, also don''t know who yelled, noisy conference room a little quiet. But soon someone yelled, "Mr. Han, won''t your Hanqing group go bankrupt? I''m two months behind with your wages! "


    "Yes! My family, young and old, live on the 4000 yuan salary. When will the "girl" be paid when she is still in primary school


    "Stop talking to her and call the police! I see on the news that those unscrupulous bosses who default on their wages have to call the police! "


    ¡­¡­


    Someone started, and the meeting room was in a state of chaos. It was so noisy that I didn''t know who was talking. Fortunately, Xiaoyun is clever. She takes out a microphone from the counter and hands it to Han Zixin. Han Zixin took a deep breath, calmed down, took the microphone and said loudly, "cough! Let''s be quiet and listen to me first


    The effect of the microphone was good. As soon as she opened her mouth, she covered the whole audience, and the crowd was quiet.


    So she went on to say, "Hanqing group is a famous enterprise in Jianghai City, with sufficient funds, it will never go bankrupt. There must be something wrong with the two months'' salary arrears. After our internal investigation, we will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    As soon as her words were finished, Liu Qian, standing behind her, shook his head with a bitter smile. It seems that Han Zixin is still too young. If these words are so official, it''s a ghost for someone to buy them.


    Sure enough, the crowd began to roar again, and someone yelled, "fart! At the beginning, manager Deng made such a mistake. He also said that the group wanted to raise everyone''s wages, and the financial department needed to settle the accounts again. What happened? As soon as the settlement is completed, it will be delayed for a whole month. If we are not here today, we may not be cheated by you for how long. "


    "Mr. Han, you are the general manager of Hanqing group. Since the group has sufficient funds, we should pay the wages in arrears first today."


    "Yes! Don''t talk about useless things, just say when you can get paid. "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zixin looks hard. Looking back at Xiaoyun, he asks in a low voice, "I''ve read every month''s salary report of the group''s employees. There''s no problem. Where''s Su in charge of the finance department?"


    Han Zixin''s mind now is like a swarm of bees, buzzing. In fact, it has been less than half a month since she officially took over the affairs of the group, and many of them have not had time to take a close look. During this period of time, the operation of the group is safe and sound, but once there is a problem, it will be troublesome.


    Just like now!


    Xiaoyun took out her mobile phone and made a call, and soon said helplessly, "President Han, Director Su, she asked for leave too..."


    "What a coincidence Han Zixin suddenly froze, how things are crowded together. And then she found that she was not familiar with any other senior executives in the group, not to mention that someone would take the initiative to help solve the problem.


    At this time, Liu Qian couldn''t see it any more. He pasted it up quietly and whispered to her, "just tell them it''s Friday and the bank doesn''t work at the weekend. Everyone''s wages will be paid next Monday. Let me have the rest."


    "But now things are not clear. Is that ok?" Han Zixin asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it." After that, Liu Qian did not wait for Han Zixin to answer, but quickly flashed into the crowd.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s inexplicable behavior, Han Zixin was speechless.

 Chapter 54

    But in the end, she had to deal with the matter in front of her, so she pretended to be all right, raised her right hand to signal everyone to be calm, and then said aloud


    "I really understand your feelings at the moment. Just now my secretary has made it clear that there is something wrong with the settlement of the finance department., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£ We should be able to pay your wages tomorrow, but tomorrow is the weekend, even if we work overtime, the bank will not work... So please rest assured that your wages will be paid next Monday! "


    Although her words were a little unfounded, someone in the crowd soon responded, "Mr. Han, we are all old employees of Hanqing group. We must believe you emotionally. Now that we''ve said that, we''ll wait another two days. I hope you''ll live up to your trust. "


    Han Zixin also wondered why they had suddenly become so talkative. Following his reputation, he saw Liu Qianzheng standing next to a middle-aged man blinking at him.


    Then, several people around him also said, "since President Han has promised us, let''s wait two more days. After all, Hanqing group is one of the top ten companies in Jianghai City, so there''s no reason to default us thousands of yuan."


    "Let''s go, let''s go... Let''s not delay Mr. Han''s work any more. If she handles this matter earlier, we can get our salary earlier."


    Before Han Zixin could react, the crowd went to the gate spontaneously! By the side of the small Yun push arm, she just returned to God, na na na said "small Yun, you first take everyone out.". By the way, take elevator three and pay attention to the influence. "


    "All right." Xiao Yun promised, and quickly followed the crowd out.


    The crowd came and went quickly. After a while, the huge conference room No. 1 became empty.


    However, Han Zixin found that Liu Qian and the middle-aged man were still standing in the same place, so he went out and asked, "brother, why don''t you go back? Is there anything else?"


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man looked up at Han Zixin, but he said, "Mr. Han, i... I can''t move!"


    After seeing the last person walking into the elevator, Liu Qian finally drew back his right hand on the middle-aged man''s shoulder, found a chair beside him and sat down. He said with a smile, "OK, you can move. Tell me... Who in the world ordered you to incite people to make trouble? "


    "Liu Qian, what are you talking about?" Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to him first. I told you just now. I''ll take care of the rest." Then Liu Qian glared at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "I don''t have much patience. Don''t force me to do it."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately softened his feet and said, "don''t, don''t... I said that manager Hu told me to do this, and he also said that he would give me 50000 yuan as a hard work fee after it was completed. Just now, those two people on the side are also my brothers. There are only three of us


    "Manager Hu?"


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "are you talking about Hu Jinpei from the second market department?"


    "Well! Mr. Han, that''s all I know. It''s really none of my business. Please let me go... "The middle-aged man obviously suffered a lot under Liu Qian''s hands just now, and honestly told him everything he knew.


    "I absolutely don''t want a fourth person to know about our conversation just now. Do you know what I mean?" Liu Qian clenched his fist and made a burst of joint explosion sound, which was full of strength.


    "I know, I know..." the middle-aged man immediately nodded like a chicken eating rice¡° All right! Your shoulder is just dislocated. Just go to see a bruiser. " Liu Qian waved to him, indicating that he could go out.


    If the middle-aged man was granted amnesty, he quickly covered his shoulder and ran out.


    After his back completely disappeared, Han Zixin calmly asked, "Liu Qian, can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    She is really a bit "confused", why Liu Qian can see at a glance that this person is the prick who incites employees to make trouble.


    Liu Qian cocked up Erlang''s "legs" and said with a smile, "the one who yells the most is the most suspect. Other people are just honest supermarket employees, otherwise they won''t be delayed for two months. Until now, they have begun to complain. If no one incites them, they will definitely not come to you to negotiate terms instead of calling the police for help. "


    "How did you get him to tell the truth?" At this time, Han Zixin was like a little girl full of curiosity.


    "Haha... My hand with the wrong tendons and bones is just an artifact of" forcing "to supply. It''s estimated that few people can last more than 30 seconds." With that, Liu Qianyang raised his right hand and scared Han Zixin back a few steps involuntarily.


    At this time, the Secretary Xiaoyun came back.


    Han Zixin stares at Liu Qian angrily, turns around and asks, "Xiaoyun, please help me to call the rest of the people in the financial department! I''d like to see where the salary has gone and why it hasn''t arrived yet. "


    Before Xiao Yun could answer, Liu Qian said, "don''t go. Think about it with your toes and you know that it''s manager Deng and Director Su. They must have embezzled public funds and absconded."


    Han Zixin and Xiao Yun took a cold breath almost at the same time, and exclaimed in surprise, "how is this possible? They don''t have the guts


    "There''s nothing impossible, otherwise there would be so many coincidences, and they all happened on the same day. The urgent task now should be to get them back quickly, and then recover the public money and pay the wages in arrears. "


    "Xiaoyun, you still have to go to the finance department to confirm whether the matter is like what Liu Qian said."


    Xiao Yun nodded and went out quickly.


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin are left in the huge conference room. However, Han Zixin is deeply worried. She naturally knows that the current working capital of Hanqing group is running out.


    In recent years, the pace of development of the group has been a little too fast. Although there are huge profits in real estate investment, the initial investment is just a waste of money. Several new projects are financed from banks. So far, the group''s total debt is 2.7 billion, and the debt ratio has reached 33. If manager Deng and the two of them really take away more than 40 million, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Lingling! Lingling... "


    Han Zixin''s mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings. She takes a look and hands it directly to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian curiously put his head close to the past, only to see the above show is that manager Hu''s number. This guy is the group executive who just ordered the employees to make trouble. Is he going to tear his face when he calls at this time?

 Chapter 55

    Just thinking, Han Zixin has pressed the hands-free button, and a hearty baritone comes out from the other end of the receiver: "Mr. Han, there''s a new batch of authentic mosaics from wanbaoge today. Mr. Qing has arrived. He asked me to ask if you want to go and get some good materials."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Seeing that Liu Qian nodded to himself, Han Zixin instantly understood and said, "I know. You tell Mr. Qing that I''ll be there later."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Zixin said angrily, "hum... These two guys don''t know what the hell they are up to."


    "With me, what are you afraid of? Anyway, we already know that these two guys are deliberately playing tricks on you. Let''s go and see what kind of "flower" they can play Liu Qian''s face was full of indifference.


    Although he has only been here for just two days, he has noticed that Han Zixin''s control over Hanqing group is really limited. Except for a few direct relatives, almost half of the senior executives have different ideas, and the rest of them may have taken refuge in the family.


    After all, we all think that after Han Chiba went to Japan to recuperate, how can Han Zixin, a girl who has just graduated from University for less than two years, control the huge commercial ship of Hanqing group? In the end, it will be swallowed by the Qing family.


    Now that the result is predictable, it''s better to stand in line early to show loyalty. Maybe the Han family will be able to "mix" a good position after they fall down.


    It is for this reason that there are not many people who can really use Han Zixin. It can be seen from today''s big event that few senior executives have come forward to help.


    "It seems that Han Zixin is really in trouble, ah..." Liu Qian sighed helplessly and walked out of the No. 1 conference room behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Marlborough.


    It is the oldest and largest antique club in Jianghai city. At the same time, it has set up a gambling club which is well known in the industry.


    Since Hanqing group has been involved in jewelry business in the past two years, including gold, silver and jade, it needs to purchase from wanbaoge occasionally.


    Not only Hanqing group, but also other jewelry companies in Jianghai city often come here to Taobao. However, they seldom gamble like ordinary gamblers. Instead, they buy semi-finished products that have been cut.


    In this way, although the profit margin is reduced, the risk will be greatly reduced.


    The pavilion is not in the downtown area, but in a big house in the eastern suburb. It is said that this mansion is the residence of a senior official in the Qing Dynasty. It is decorated with red bricks and green tiles, surrounded by blue stone walls, and a pair of powerful stone lions beside the two meter high Zhuqi gate. It is really extraordinary.


    But what''s more intriguing is that the owner of this Marlborough has been in business for decades, and no one has ever seen his true face. He only knows that he has rich contacts and wide channels. He can "get" a batch of high-quality materials almost every once in a while, and sometimes even some rare raw stones.


    The day-to-day operation of Marlborough is entirely in the charge of a housekeeper named Chen Lao. He is also a man of great skill. No matter how difficult the situation is, he can handle it with ease.


    It is for these reasons that the reputation of Marlborough is very high and it is becoming more and more prosperous.


    By the time Liu Qian arrived, the open space in front of the "door" was already full of luxury cars. There were only three Rolls Royce mirages. It was hard to say hello to others with ordinary Mercedes Benz and BMW.


    Han Zixin had been here twice before, so he walked up to the big "door" of Zhuqi, pulled the copper ring on the "door" and knocked a few times¡° Squeak... "


    Before long, the big "door" opened. A middle-aged man in a grey "color" robe came out with a smile and said, "it''s Mr. Han. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were a" female "child and didn''t like this kind of activity."


    Han Zixin recognized Dong Chenglin, Mr. Chen''s assistant, and said with a smile, "brother Dong, it''s really nice to remember sex. It''s just that there are so many trivial things in the company recently that it''s hard to get away with them. It''s rare to be free today, so come and have a look. "


    "Ha ha... Mr. Han, you are right to come here today. The quality of this new batch of Moses sand is absolutely excellent. Mr. Qing of your company has cut five or six pieces in it, and has found a lot of good goods." Dong Chenglin said as he led them in.


    "It seems that this batch of materials are really good. I hope I will have such good luck later." With that, Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian.


    Walking through the pavilions of ancient "color" and fragrance, Dong Chenglin leads Liu Qian into the inner courtyard. The hall of hundreds of square meters is full of people. It is like a farmer''s market.


    However, these people are not here to buy vegetables. They are all boss level people in Jianghai or nearby provinces and cities. A casual piece of material is better than tens of thousands. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Dong Chenglin bowed and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you are also a familiar customer. Make yourself at home, and I won''t go with you. "


    "OK, thank you, brother Dong." With that, Han Zixin led Liu to the middle of the hall and gathered together.


    Although these people are all boss level figures with high prestige outside, they will turn into playful children when they come to wanbaoge. It''s not because they don''t have enough concentration, but because the charm of gambling stones is hard to resist.


    In fact, the gambling stone is no different from the general gambling. What it pursues is the unknown and mysterious expectation before the cut, and the "exciting" feeling after the rise of gambling. In a word, what gambling stone plays is the heart beat, the pleasure of throwing thousands of gold and then harvesting thousands of gold!


    What''s more, today''s new batch of authentic mosaics sand materials are quite rare. If a piece of perfect glass ice jadeite is cut out with great luck, the price may be as high as nine figures!


    "Ah! Yes, yes... "


    There was a sudden exclamation of surprise from the crowd, "slow down! I can see the edge. I''ll cut it at an angle. Ha ha... "


    The roar of the grinding wheel of the professional cutting machine was constantly heard at the scene. At this critical moment, everyone was quiet, holding their breath, waiting for the final unveiling. After all, judging from the situation of the two knives just now, this piece of material is undoubtedly soaring!


    Sure enough, as the last knife fell, a shocking exclamation "yellow fog! It turned out to be yellow mist... "


    "It''s like gold and jade! After that, Lao Wang will definitely buy us a drink. "


    "Yes, although this material is not big, it''s no problem to make a pair of Huang feicui bracelets. Lao Wang has to earn at least 500000 yuan now."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing another big rise, everyone''s enthusiasm was ignited again. This is the 17th piece of material that has gone up in gambling. It seems that we are all lucky today. At the same time, it also shows that this batch of materials are indeed of high quality.


    Just as everyone was waiting in line for their turn, Fu, the teacher of the professional cutting machine, suddenly stood up and helped the waist bar. He said in a deep voice, "I''m too old to bear the physical strength. Come back after 30 minutes of rest." After that, he turned to the wing room at the back of the hall, regardless of whether they would agree or not.


    In this case, it''s just like when the idle customers are going with the wind and water, and the dealer suddenly closes the plate when they are killing everywhere. If this is a gambling house, I''m afraid everyone will start to make trouble long ago. But now they just sighed and went to the original stone warehouse to choose their favorite materials. No one complained.


    It turns out that the old master is a well-known expert in the industry. He has excellent craftsmanship and sharp eyes. However, the jadeite cut by his hands will not be damaged, so even if we wait, we have to wait for him to do it by himself.


    After the crowd dispersed, Hu Jinpei saw Han Zixin from a distance, trotted over with a smile and said, "Mr. Han, you''ve finally come. Mr. Qing, they are selecting materials in the original stone warehouse. Let me take you there. "


    Han Zixin and Liu Qian look at each other, the meaning is very obvious, "just go and see what kind of flower you can play..."

 Chapter 56

    Looking at Hu Jinpei with scornful eyes, this guy thought his "Yin" scheme had not been defeated. At the moment, he pretended to be a grandson, which made Han Zixin very disdainful. However, her eyes just flashed by. After all, he has not torn his face. Let him continue to pretend., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "What good material is he looking for there?" Han Zixin asked as if nothing had happened. He also loosened his round and loose chest. Hu Jinpei could not help swallowing his saliva because of this "sexual" side.


    Oh, my God, it''s really a human chest. Unfortunately, it can only be seen from a distance, not played near.


    When Liu Qian saw Hu Jinpei''s "lewd" face, he immediately knew what the grandson was thinking. It must be something dirty.


    "Damn it, this is my girl. How dare you think? I''m looking for death Liu Qian would like to educate Hu Jinpei if he hadn''t broken his face with the other party.


    It''s because Hu Jinpei is not a good person in the first place, and what''s most hateful is that he dares to "prostitute" his "female" God. It''s a terrible crime.


    "Oh, recently, a batch of rain ''flower'' stones have been delivered from Thailand. They are all top-quality goods'' color ''. Please go to gamble with Mr. Han." Hu Jinpei said with a smile.


    Looking at his grandson''s appearance, Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling disgusted. How obscene and obscene NIMA is. Although Han Zixin is a "female" God, it''s a well-known thing, he can''t be so obscene in front of the public. It''s too bad.


    Hearing Hu Jinpei''s words, Liu Qian was slightly surprised.


    Of course, he knows a little about gambling stones. Although he never likes gambling or gambling on luck, he travels all the year round, so he still knows something about gambling stones.


    The so-called gambling stone is to choose a good stone and then cut it with a sharp weapon to see if there is anything valuable in it. Because this kind of behavior is very exciting, it is loved by many rich people. These rich people spend a lot of money to experience this kind of exciting feeling.


    Among the gambling stones, the best thing is Thailand''s efforts to create the rain "flower" stone from the valley. The stone is thick and green, and it is all round and round. It can often cut out very valuable ruby, topaz and so on. It is the boss''s favorite gambling stone variety.


    "Yes? Then show me. " Han Zixin said lightly.


    Although she is young, she has a hobby of gambling stones. In her spare time on weekends, she comes here to gamble stones, hoping to relax and find the thrill of life.


    If it''s normal, Han Zixin must be very happy, but now that she knows Hu Jinpei is playing tricks in advance, she''s naturally wary of him.


    "Mr. Han, who is this?" Hu Jinpei asked, pointing to Liu Qian, who was not good-looking and dressed up as an old-fashioned man.


    "Oh, I''m the new company security guard." Liu Qian said preemptively.


    Hu Jinpei glanced at Liu Qian, thinking that he was really a standard security guard. He was wearing adiwang on his upper body, Nike on his lower body, and Li Ning on his feet. What''s more, these kinds of equipment were all made of fakes!


    Besides security guards, who else can save money and get through the fake goods? So this guy must be a security guard. Only security guards can be so poor and poor.


    Since he''s a security guard, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." Liu Qian said, pretending to be enthusiastic¡° Let''s go quickly. Mr. Han and Mr. Qing are already waiting for you there. " Hu Jinpei is too lazy to deal with Liu Qian. He thinks that a lowly security guard has no right to talk to him. If he deals with him, it''s a very cheap behavior.


    "Well." Han Zixin said lightly.


    When you come to the West Wing of wanbaoge, it''s a very elegant house. You push the door in, and a fragrance comes to your nose. In the west wing, there are ten rain flower stones on the ground, each of which is huge, almost one meter in diameter. Beside one of them, Qing Guoliang is taking a magnifying glass to observe carefully.


    "Mr. Qing, Mr. Han is here." Hu Jinpei said hello with a smile.


    Qingguoliang stood up, turned around and said, "Xiao Han, you''ve come just in time. But Uncle Qing ordered the people of wanbaoge to keep these rain ''flower'' stones for you. Uncle Qing knew that you were under great pressure recently, so he asked them to keep these rain ''flower'' stones to make you have a good time today. How about it? Do you want to say thank you to Uncle Qing?"


    Qingguoliang looks at Han Zixin with a smile on his face, and his voice is also very sincere.


    If it was just a few days ago, Han Zixin would have believed it. But since she saw through Hu Jinpei''s sinister intentions, and Hu Jinpei was so close to Qing Guoliang, there is no doubt that Qing Guoliang is not a good thing.


    Today''s play is just a "gate" banquet.


    Of course, Han Zixin has no idea what the other party wants, so it''s best to pretend nothing happened. As long as he leads the snake out of the hole, he can find out the other party''s "Yin" plot.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Qing. You are so kind to me." Han Zixin smiles.


    This qingguoliang is really good to Han Zixin at ordinary times. No matter before or after people, he praises Han Zixin very much. He is a good niece and "daughter" and is very intimate. But who could have thought that under his honest and kind appearance, there is a sinister heart hidden.


    At the thought of this, Han Zixin couldn''t help feeling sick, but she couldn''t break it.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Uncle Qing watched you grow up. He always treated you as his own daughter. He didn''t specially leave ten stones for you. Come on, let''s have a good time today!" Qingguoliang said with a smile.


    Han Zixin hesitated. She looked at Liu Qian, hoping that he would give her some advice.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were firm and nodded, indicating that she would go to gamble boldly.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Qing." Han Zixin said lightly.


    Then she squatted down, took the professional "hair" pen beside her, began to wipe it, and then cut it with a stone knife.


    A minute later, the professional stone gambler cut the rain flower stone into two parts. But in the center of this rain flower stone, there is no jade. It''s empty. It''s a waste stone.


    "Alas, what a pity, there is nothing!" Han Zixin was a little disappointed. Her eyes immediately looked at the second rain "flower" stone.


    "Oh, my dear niece, don''t worry. The so-called fortune is rolling in. The wealth is unlimited. There is no first one. There must be a lot of emeralds in the back. You can bet on it with ease!" Qingguoliang said with a smile but not a smile, his eyes full of "evil" charm.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes, Liu Qian knew that he had bad intentions, but now he didn''t tear his face, and he didn''t know what he was up to.


    Only by pretending to be cheated and then continuing to gamble can we expose the other party''s "Yin" plot. With a little regret, Han Zixin continues to gamble.


    Liu Qian watched, and saw Han Zixin squatting on the ground. The white skin "color" in the double peaks and the deep ravines were just "lure" and "bewilderment" to the extreme. Such a top-grade "chest" was like a delicate "gorgeous" and "lustful" grape, which made people want to bite.


    "Oh, it''s hard to look at it like this. I''ll go. Is it because the eldest lady''s" lure "and" perplexity "are too strong, or is my Liu Qian''s resistance getting worse and worse?" Liu Qian thought to himself that a pair of eyes "color" squint, aiming around Han Zixin''s "chest" device.


    Leng buting raises his head. Han Zixin finds out that Liu Qian, a disgusting guy, is "lusting" his "chest" with his eyes. When he sees the other person''s intoxicated "color", he knows what the other person is thinking. It must be nothing more than those things that have something to do with the "flower" and the snow moon.


    If it''s normal, Han Zixin must be angry, but now she''s gambling, but she doesn''t have time to pay attention to so much.


    In an hour or so, Han Zixin had cut ten pieces of rain and flowers, but to her great disappointment, there were not any emeralds on the ten stones that looked very valuable on the surface, let alone what Ruby and Topaz were worth.


    "Did you make a mistake, you are so poor today?" Han Zixin stood up and murmured in disappointment.


    Today, her luck is really bad. She usually comes here to gamble. Ten stones will basically produce a few Jadeites or something, but today she has nothing. It''s crazy.


    For Liu Qian on one side, he can''t manage so much. Whether there is jadeite or not, it doesn''t matter. What he cares about most is whether he can continue to scan Han Zixin''s "chest" from this angle. Although he can only see but can''t "touch", he can enjoy life.


    "Hahaha, it seems that my niece is a little poor today, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s fight another day!" Qingguoliang said with a smile, then waved his hand and said, "Xiao Wang, go and bring the bill to President Han for signature."


    "Good!" An employee answered and quickly went to get a list. He went to Han Zixin and said, "Mr. Han, please pay."


    Han Zixin glanced at the bill carelessly, then exclaimed, "what? These ten stones cost a billion! "


    It''s no wonder that she was so surprised that she lost her color. Usually, when she came here to gamble on stones, those rain "flower" stones were only tens of thousands at most. For the young leader of Hanqing group, hundreds of thousands of them were very casual.


    Today, however, the price of this "flower" stone is 100 million, and ten stones add up to 1 billion. Han Zixin, who has seen a lot, is stunned.


    Boy, it''s too dark!


    "Yes, Mr. Han, it''s the treasure of our store. It''s only one billion yuan. It''s very cheap." Wang said.


    "Well, I don''t have that much money." Han Zixin hesitated and said.


    Although she is a young lady, her assets are only about 100 million yuan, and her bank deposit is only about 50 million yuan. Now she has to give her 1 billion yuan, but of course she can''t do it.


    "Mr. Han, don''t make fun of me. A big man like you won''t be able to make a billion?" Wang said.


    "I really can''t take it out." Han Zixin''s face "dew" is hard to "color", and then he turns to ask, "Uncle Qing, what do you think we should do about this?" With a smile, Qing Guoliang took out a pipe from his handbag, took a slow puff, and said, "good niece, this is your business with others. If you ask me for help, I can''t help you."


    With that, he shook his head, showing a strange look and a sinister smile.

 Chapter 57

    See here, even if it is an idiot, also know what is going on.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "This old thing is too insidious. It''s actually using gambling stones to harm people." Liu Qian was very angry.


    However, what he was angry about was not that the price was too high, but that such a beautiful "woman" could be dealt with with with ruthlessly. It was just as bad as a beast!


    "Ah, don''t you know she''s my girl? How dare you do this to my girl? I''m tired of living Liu Qian thought.


    "Mr. Han, if you can''t take it out, you don''t want to go out of this" door "today." Xiao Wang said coldly.


    Ten seconds later, ten big men flashed in from outside the door. Each of them was ferocious and full of flesh. At first sight, they were not good at it.


    As soon as these people came in, they immediately exclaimed, "if you don''t give money to gamblers, do you want to die?"


    "I think you''re tired of making trouble here in our Marlborough!"


    "Don''t think you''re beautiful, we''re not going to take care of you!"


    "It''s just that we don''t have a daughter-in-law. It''s good to throw you back on the Kang and let everyone have a good night. Ha ha ha!"


    "Girl, no matter you are a manager or something, I''ll give you two choices. One is to give us a billion yuan, but let each of us play for one night, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as these guys came in, their mouths immediately spewed foul language, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Especially after they saw Han Zixin, their eyes were not calm. They all glanced at Han Zixin''s key parts, and there were several guys with nosebleed and Harper.


    "I''ll go. It''s really the best. It''s said that Han Zixin is one of the most beautiful women. Today I saw her, she really deserves her reputation."


    "That''s right. If I could play such a beautiful girl all night and let me die, I would like to."


    "Don''t be so great and heroic. Let me pinch her breast and let me die tomorrow. I''m willing to do so."


    Han Zixin is furious when he hears these dirty words. Who are these people? When did wanbaoge recruit these despicable employees?


    "You, you all give me a little respect!" Han Zixin is angry. How can these people insult her as the general manager?


    "Hahaha, chick, don''t play tricks in front of us. If you can''t give us a billion yuan, I''ll let you accompany us tonight. Hahaha!"


    "That''s right. You think it''s great that you''re a young lady. It''s going to make you a girl tonight."


    "Kneel down and sing for us


    ¡£¡£


    "Uncle Qing, you, you, won''t you help me?"


    Han Zixin is smart in mind, and she has experienced the market for a long time. She has already honed her sophistication. She can see at a glance that the trap this time was actually set by Qing Guoliang, but now she doesn''t know what Qing Guoliang''s "Yin" plot is, so she pretends not to know.


    "Oh, my dear niece, uncle Qing can''t help me. One billion is not a small number. Uncle Qing can''t bring it out for a while." Qingguoliang said with a smile¡° Uncle Qing, you can''t just sit back and ignore it. " Han Zixin said full of sorrow.


    In the face of such a beautiful "woman" begging for mercy, as long as it is an individual, will be moved.


    But qingguoliang is very proud in his heart. Hum, aren''t you known as resourceful? It''s not the same! Now you''re at my disposal.


    "Since my niece is in trouble, I can''t just sit back and watch. It''s only one billion yuan. It''s not a big deal, but I want my niece to give you something to exchange." Qingguoliang said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Han Zixin was very cautious when he saw that the fox finally wanted to show its tail.


    "As long as you agree to transfer 50% of the shares of Hanqing group to me, I will immediately give you 1 billion yuan." Qingguoliang said in a deep voice, followed by a puff of smoke.


    It turned out that the old man had made such a big circle in order to get the shares Han Zixin had on hand.


    Since the establishment of Hanqing group, Han Zixin inherited all the shares of her father, so she got 50% of the shares and became the largest shareholder of Hanqing group. The largest shareholder is qingguoliang, accounting for 30% of the shares. The other shares are scattered in the hands of more than a dozen shareholders.


    If Kyung Kwok Leung can get 80% of the shares, then he can control the whole Hanqing group.


    Moreover, once he becomes the largest shareholder, he has the right to hold a general meeting of shareholders and start the recall procedure for Chairman Han Chiba.


    This is what we all want to do when we celebrate the national day.


    He wants to dominate Hanqing group, which is not a matter of one or two days.


    Especially when Han Chiba retired recently, the idea of Qing Guoliang seizing the whole Han Qing group became more and more intense.


    Of course, he is a man of great power. He knows that it''s not easy to do it.


    Because he has to deal with his competitor Han Zixin first. As long as he deals with her, there will be basically no enemies in the company.


    Therefore, Qing Guoliang designed today''s Hongmen banquet. He made use of Han Zixin''s love of gambling stones and specially set up a set for her. In this way, she could coerce the other party to transfer 50% of the shares.


    "Uncle Qing, are you kidding?" Han Zixin said with a pretty face.


    Well, the old fox finally said what he really thought. It was really for the sake of shares!


    Han Zixin is such a "smart" person. She has seen Qing Guoliang''s bad intentions for a long time, but she has been pretending to be confused.


    "I''m not joking with you, my good niece. What I''m saying is true. As long as you transfer your shares to me, I''ll give you a billion yuan to help you send these people. Otherwise, hehe, these people are local ruffians. You know what they will do." Qingguoliang said with a smile.


    In fact, the more than a dozen men who rushed in were not from wanbaoge. Instead, they were all local ruffians who Qing Guoliang found from qingfengtang in order to "force" Han Zixin into submission.


    "Hahaha, this chick looks so beautiful. It''s good to go to bed with our brothers tonight."


    "Chick, it''s your honor to give you a chance to serve us now. Think about it. We don''t care how many" women "want to pay us back every day."¡° No, you look so beautiful. I''ll let you serve me for free! "


    "Look at the size of your murder weapon. If you catch it, it must be very comfortable!"


    Those big men are spraying feces in their mouths, which makes Han Zixin angry.


    "You, keep your mouth clean!" Han Zixin''s face swelled with anger, and his chest also rose and fell with the breath.


    Looking at her, it was obvious that she was extremely angry.


    "Dear niece, it''s normal for people to be angry when you owe them $1 billion. However, as long as you transfer the shares to me, I will help you pay back the $1 billion immediately. How about that?" Qingguoliang said with a smile, "it''s very cost-effective for you to do this."


    "Uncle Qing, don''t dream. I won''t transfer my shares to you." Han Zixin said aloud.


    "My good niece, it''s not me who threatens you. If you don''t get this billion yuan, they will definitely kill you." Qingguoliang said with a smile.


    At this time, the more than a dozen men standing next to him immediately understood and said, "girl, we won''t embarrass you. Don''t worry, we will make you very comfortable on the contrary."


    "That''s right. It''s good for you!"


    "Don''t worry, you look so beautiful and lovely. We will treat you gently."


    Qingguoliang laughs and doesn''t speak. He smokes his pipe. He imagines that Han Zixin is being trampled by so many big men. It must be very exciting and powerful!


    I call you a little girl who usually works in the company. Now I know it''s wrong. Jiang is still old and spicy. Hanqing group has to let itself take the helm.


    "I said, you big men, do you want to have a face? It''s better to bully a beautiful" woman "like this than animals!" At this time, suddenly in the midst of "chaos" and "chaos", a voice came.


    All of a sudden, many of them stopped talking, then looked at it with wide eyes. When they found that the speaker was a thin, ugly guy, they all burst into laughter.


    "Shit, man, where did you come from, Toby? Did you watch too much TV?"


    "That''s right. How can you learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty? Have you just moved bricks from any construction site? "


    "He''s" milking "and" milking ". Look at this guy, he''s covered in ribs. It''s a shame to come out of it!"


    Liu Qian sneered. These guys can''t see the coffin without tears. They dare to laugh that they are ribs. Please, you dog eyes, do you see the mercenaries with ribs!


    "Boy, who are you? Can you speak here?" At this time, a leading man said coldly.


    At a glance, Liu Qian saw that this guy was tall and big, and there was a tiger tattoo on his neck, which looked very fierce.


    This man is called a Bao. He is a team leader in Qingfeng hall.


    "Isn''t that bullshit you''re asking? She''s my girlfriend. Do you think I can''t stand up for justice? " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "What? You say she''s your girlfriend? Damn, it''s true or not! " Leopard was stunned. Not only a Bao was shocked, but also the big men behind him were shocked.


    You know, Han Zixin is a famous ice beauty, and she has been single for so many years. When did she have a boyfriend?


    What''s more, everyone thinks that if such an excellent "female" God wants to be her boyfriend, she must be better than her. But the guy in front of her is just a rustic migrant worker.


    Is it not strange that such a poor migrant worker should jump out and say that he is Han Zixin''s boyfriend?


    "Damn, this kid must be talking nonsense!"


    "That''s right. How can such a" female "God be his" female "friend? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Boy, I advise you to get out of here and don''t interfere with our work!"


    "Stay where it''s cool!"


    Liu Qian was not happy to hear what these guys said. When Lao Tzu was powerful, you were still drinking milk. Now you are arrogant here.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk so much with you. Does my girlfriend owe you $1 billion?" Liu Qian asked directly and loudly.


    "Yes, Han always owes us $1 billion." Wang said.


    "Is it because I gave her the $1 billion and you let her go?" Liu Qian asked.


    "It''s natural." Xiao Wang said with a smile, but he glanced at Liu Qian with disdain and thought that you are just a poor "forced" migrant worker. What can you do to produce a billion yuan, a billion yuan Yuedun?


    "Well, take your account number of Marlborough, and I''ll transfer one billion yuan to you now. Do you want RMB or US dollars?" Liu Qian didn''t think so. He looked relaxed.


    When people saw him hanging around like this, they didn''t think much of him. They were all thinking, this boy is poor, can he come up with a billion yuan? The Ming coin is about the same!


    Even Han Zixin next to him was worried, "Liu Qian, you, you, don''t try to be brave." The "color" of worry on her face was clear, but her heart was touched.


    In fact, this guy with the whole "color" is not bad.

 Chapter 58

    They all looked at Liu Qian with the God of schadenfreude, because they all believed that the man dressed as a migrant worker could not come up with a billion yuan. If he could, the sun would come out from the West., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Boy, don''t fart here. If you can''t give us $1 billion, we''ll be rude to you!" Ah Bao said coldly.


    "This is your account number, isn''t it?" Liu Qian ignored the man''s words, but read out a series of data directly, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s the account." Wang said.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian directly opened a Swiss bank website, and then entered a serial password and password on it. Five seconds later, he said, "OK, I have transferred one billion yuan to you."


    "Is it true? Don''t talk nonsense, boy, or you will die miserably! " Leopard clenched his fist and said.


    Liu Qian smiles a little, but how to look at the smile, how to feel "Yin" dangerous!


    "Ah, money, money has really arrived!" Xiao Wang exclaimed.


    "Xiao Wang, you have to see clearly, is there really a billion?" A Bao said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s true. He really transferred one billion yuan!" Xiao Wang is incoherent.


    "Damn, no, how can there be a billion yuan of migrant workers?" A Bao and others are already stupid.


    Originally, they were all watching Liu Qian''s jokes. After all, a migrant worker who said he could give up one billion yuan would believe it. It''s just a joke.


    But what they never thought was that Liu Qian actually took out this sum of money!


    "Now that I have the money, can I take my girlfriend away?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Liu Qian, you, you, how can you have so much money?" Han Zixin asked in surprise. She was immediately curious about Liu Qian''s mysterious origin.


    You know, she, the general manager, can''t get so much cash, but Liu Qian, with a flick of his fingers, actually got a billion yuan, which is just a fable!


    "It''s a secret, but if you want to know, it depends on your performance tonight." With a mysterious smile, Liu Qian patted Han Zixin''s buttocks in full view of the public. Then he put his arms around her waist and said, "let''s go."


    Although a Bao and others want to stop, but in the eyes of Qing Guoliang, they all make way to both sides.


    "Well, you don''t have to give it away. Let''s all go back." Liu Qian turned back and said with a smile.


    Leopard and others glared in the past, the boy is too big, who do you think you are!


    Looking at Liu Qian''s far away figure, several big men were angry and intolerable.


    "Damn, brother leopard, did you let this boy walk away with a swagger?"


    "Yes, in this way, isn''t it harmful to the reputation of our Qingfeng hall?"


    "If you don''t show him some color, you can''t do it!"


    Leopard ignored so much, went directly to qingguoliang''s side and said, "boss, what do you want to do about this?"


    Qingguoliang took a hard breath of smoke, he did not expect that things would have such an accident, originally to get shares is a matter of certainty, did not expect to be a stinky boy to stir yellow, if this breath can not be out, it must be very uncomfortable! However, at the same time, Qing Guoliang thought that Liu Qian had come up with a billion yuan without a word of "lust". Such a large sum of money is by no means an ordinary person.


    If the average person, simply can not take out such a large number, so he was full of curiosity about the identity of Liu Qian.


    What''s the origin of this guy? We have to find out.


    "Well, ah Bao, you can find some brothers, find a chance to test his skills, and see if that guy is from any gang or not." Qingguoliang said.


    "All right, boss!" A Bao nodded and said with a grim smile.


    Although he is the first thug of qingfengtang, he is willing to work for qingguoliang''s yinggou under the temptation and perplexity of money. After all, he works for the big boss and gets a huge reward. These people come out to work for money, don''t they?


    With that, a Bao rushed out with a dozen people.


    On the path, a luxury car was running. There was a man and a woman in the car. They were discussing something.


    "Liu Qian, where did you come from? What''s more, it''s too bad for us to give them one billion yuan. Qingguoliang is obviously calculating me! " Han Zixin said angrily.


    "Ha ha, my baby, don''t worry. They can''t move that billion. Whoever moves will be in bad luck." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Why?" Han Zixin is full of doubts.


    "Because the money is not mine. Just now, I hacked into the guild account of Tianlong society and transferred out 1 billion yuan. Then I sent a message to Chen Dingtian, their leader, and left Qing Guoliang''s information. Do you think I would be so stupid to offer 1 billion yuan in vain? My eldest lady, it''s all hard-earned money. Who can have nothing to do with grandfather Mao? " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ah? No, you black family got the money? I thought it was your own! "


    Han Zixin looks surprised, she can not help but respect Liu Qian, after all, the other side from the black money, to transfer, and leave, it is all in one go, seamless, simply amazing!


    However, she didn''t expect that Liu Qian could use hacker technology, and it was so terrible that in a few seconds, he hacked away 1 billion yuan. This is just like a fantasy.


    "Of course, my own money comes from my life. Do you think I will be so generous? I''m tired of qingguoliang. The Tianlong Association''s influence here is one-of-a-kind. " Liu Qian said with a smile that it''s not bad to kill people with a knife. Since qingguoliang wants to count my girl, let Chen Dingtian clean him up.


    Half an hour later, the car Han Zixin and Liu Qian took was stopped by two vans on a suburban road.


    I saw two vans, jumping down more than a dozen fierce men, each with a steel pipe, it seems that the comer is not good.


    "Ah, they are coming after us. What can we do now?" Han Zixin was a little at a loss. He was flustered and "confused". After all, it was in the wilderness here. Even if he called the police, it would be very difficult for the police to arrive in a short time.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t there me? Don''t you believe in the strength of your own man? " Liu Qian said with a smile, and then took the opportunity to put a hand on Han Zixin''s big "leg.".


    It''s a pair of long, white legs. They''re very white and smooth. They feel like they''re going to hit the ceiling. Liu Qian couldn''t help caressing him twice, until Han Zixin glared at him angrily, "it''s time. You''re still touching me!"


    "Ah, do you mean to say that if I send these people away, you will touch them for me?" Liu Qian said idly.


    "You dream. Why should I give you a reason to" touch " Han Zixin cried.


    "You are my girlfriend. If you don''t touch me, who do you touch? Besides, if you don''t "touch" me, you will "touch" these people outside. Aren''t you afraid that you will become a hot "heroine" in Tokyo Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Go to your Tokyo fever, you are Tokyo fever, your whole family is Tokyo fever!" Han Zixin''s face flushed with anger. This guy actually said the name of a Japanese love action movie in front of him. It''s so hateful!


    Ten minutes ago, Han Zixin was very fond of Liu Qian, but now he''s gone.


    This guy is good at everything, but he''s so good at "color" and ruffian!


    "Wow, you know Tokyo fever? You said, "have you seen it secretly several times?" Liu Qian immediately hit the snake on the stick.


    "You see, I will see those dirty things!" Han Zixin said.


    At least she is also a grand general manager. How can she see those "messy" things.


    "How do you know it''s dirty if you don''t look at it?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, you, you, I won''t talk to you any more. Haven''t you ever eaten pig meat? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run?" Han Zixin said angrily.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. That''s the truth." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a loud bang. A big man on the opposite side smashed the front windshield directly with steel pipe, and suddenly the glass fragments splashed in!


    "Be careful!" Liu Qian immediately cried, and then pounced on him with his body to stop the attack of the broken glass for Han Zixin.


    Han Zixin was still full of resentment against Liu Qian, but when he saw that the other party was desperate to protect himself, a warm sun rose in his heart.


    There is a man willing to sacrifice for himself, that is good!


    "Damn it, smelly boy, if you have the guts, come down to us!"


    "What is hiding in a car?"


    "Milk, milk, today let you see the strength of our qingfengtang!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "See if I don''t chop you into meat sauce!"


    The big guys kept shouting, just like a bunch of flies.


    "OK, since you want to go to the hospital, I''ll help you." Liu Qian said with a smile, and then directly kicked the "door" of the car and got out of the car.


    The dozen big men saw him and immediately rushed to surround him.


    Liu Qian glanced around and found that each of the twelve men was holding a steel tube. He looked very aggressive.


    "Why do you think you''re good with matchsticks?" Liu Qian said with a smile. For him, the top mercenary king, the steel pipes in these people''s hands are no different from matchsticks, no lethality at all!


    "Hum, smelly boy, you dare to fart here when you are dying. Ah San, give him a look!" Cried the leopard.


    "It''s the boss!" The big man, ah San, immediately stepped forward and hit him down with a stick.


    Everyone thought that Liu Qian would be finished even if he didn''t die with this stick. After all, no one has the ability of iron head skill.


    Unexpectedly, when the steel pipe came down, Liu Qian grabbed it directly, and then held the steel rod in his hand.


    "You, you, you let go!" That ah San yelled and tried his best, but he still couldn''t get rid of Liu Qian.


    "It''s just a matchstick. If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Liu Qian grabs it directly and grabs it with one hand.


    See that arm thick steel tube, immediately be pinched into two sections!


    This amazing scene immediately shocked the people present.


    You know, this steel pipe is not ordinary steel pipe. It''s made of "fine" steel. Even if it''s made of metal cutter, it takes a lot of effort to cut it. But now it''s broken by Liu Qian in a second.


    The dozen men were stunned. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Good guy, how much strength does it take to achieve this? Dare you think this guy is Superman reincarnation?


    "Are your heads as hard as this steel tube?" Liu Qian looked down at these little "Huns" and "Huns," he said coldly.


    The great men looked at each other and were all silenced by Liu Qian''s momentum. Although they were numerous and powerful, they did not dare to say anything.


    Stunned for a while, ah Pao screamed, "Damn, we are so many people. What are we afraid of? If we go together, we don''t believe that he is better than yen Tzu Dan and can fight ten by himself!"


    How can I say that a Bao is also a team leader of Qingfeng hall. If he is scared, he will not dare to continue to fight. Then how can he "muddle" in the future.


    "Oh? You think it''s great to have a lot of people, don''t you? Well, don''t waste your time. Let''s go together. " Liu Qian said in a light description that he did not take these people seriously at all.

 Chapter 59

    A Bao and others are usually fighting maniacs. Many thorny things in qingfengtang are "handed over" to them. However, they never thought that this time they would meet a fierce character here. What''s more, this guy is still a migrant worker!


    Twelve big men attacked Liu Qian from all directions, and twelve heavy steel pipes also shot past. Han Zixin, sitting in the car, was terrified and her pretty face turned pale. Although she knew Liu Qian''s strength, such a terrible scene of group fighting still made her a "female" God in a cold sweat., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    But ten seconds later, I only heard ah ah''s scream, and all the twelve men were shocked out. One by one, they were lying on the ground, crying and howling, and their faces were extremely frightened.


    "Are you brother leopard?" Liu Qian went to a Bao and asked with a smile.


    Although Liu Qian''s tone is smiling, the terrible strength he shows has already shocked a Bao''s heart to an overwhelming degree.


    "Ah, no, no, it''s not. Brother, you can just call me leopard."


    Leopard dare not continue to play big head, because just now the opponent''s skill is simply terrible to the extreme, he now feels that the body''s bone seems to be broken, it is pain to the extreme.


    Therefore, a Bao did not dare to continue to speak wildly. Although he was numerous and powerful, in other people''s eyes, he was just a group of ants.


    A group of ants have no right to speak.


    Especially at the moment when Liu Qian took the hand just now, a Bao obviously felt murderous. The other side absolutely killed people, not one or two, but too many!


    Think of here, leopard and the surrounding "Hun" is the soul of the dead!


    "That little leopard, when you see me later, remember to call my grandfather, and then stay away, you know?" Liu moved to Gao Linxia, patted each other on the shoulder, and then said "color" to Yan Yue.


    A Bao had been frightened for a long time, and immediately cried out, "spare my life, hero. As long as you let me go, everything will be easy to say!"


    "Well, just call me grandfather. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care so much with you." With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian showed his generosity.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. If it''s OK, we''ll leave first." A Bao said humbly.


    It''s a great shame for a "Hun" boss like him to say that he has fallen in price in front of the public, especially his younger brother. However, a Bao is a person who knows current affairs and knows that people in front of him are not easy to provoke. If he doesn''t pretend to be a grandson, he will die today.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Qian looked back and said thoughtfully, "you broke my wife''s windshield. Do you want to forget it?"


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you have to be merciful. We just have to lose money..." ah Bao and others are so scared that their legs soften. If the other party gets angry, they will be overwhelmed.


    "For the sake of filial piety, you grandsons should pay a hundred thousand. Take the money quickly." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    A Bao and others were stunned when they heard the amount of 100000. They came out to pick up Qing Guoliang''s business and only made 50000 yuan. Now they have to spit it all out without saying it, and they have to pay for it themselves. It''s a terrible thing.


    "Grandfather, my good grandfather, can you be less? I really can''t afford so much!" Leopard looks sad.


    It''s really a sad thing that a "gangster" was blackmailed by a migrant worker in public, and he didn''t dare to resist. It''s amazing to see such a funny thing¡° Yes, grandfather, please spare us. We won''t dare next time! "


    "Good grandfather, for the sake of filial piety of our grandchildren, please let us go."


    Liu Qian knew that these guys were perfunctory and it was not so easy for them to pass the test, so he sneered and said, "since we can''t afford it, let''s forget it. Let''s leave each one a hand."


    This sentence scared ah Bao and others.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Grandpa, it''s easy to discuss something!"


    "It''s a fart. My grandfather only knows my grandfather Mao. He can''t afford 100000 yuan. None of you want to leave today!" Liu Qian cheered.


    In desperation, a Bao and others immediately began to raise money.


    But seven to eight, twelve people actually only gave 90000 yuan, and there was a gap of 10000 yuan from 100000 yuan.


    "Grandfather, we really can''t take so much, or we can send it to you another day. What do you think?" Leopard carefully holding 90000 Yuan said.


    "That''s OK. You can send me 100000 yuan at that time. I''ll have to charge some interest." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ah? Don''t be kidding, Grandpa. Ten thousand yuan will cost one hundred thousand yuan? " A Bao has no desire to cry.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you kids. Take off all your clothes and throw all your pants at me!" Liu Qian cheered.


    "Ah? Grandpa, you, you, what do you want to do? " Leopard and others are confused, Ya''s not a fag, want to take the opportunity to make a base?


    At the thought of getting fat soap, a Bao and others shuddered and shivered.


    "Take your clothes'' pants'' as a mortgage for ten thousand yuan. Don''t talk so much. Take them off quickly!" Liu Qian cheered.


    "OK, OK, OK, as long as grandpa is happy, we will do it..."


    Although these little "Huns" were very aggrieved, under Liu Qian''s powerful pressure, they obediently took off their clothes and left only one pair of inner "pants".


    Liu Qian threw his clothes and trousers into the river and said, "OK, Grandpa, I won''t embarrass you today. Goodbye!"


    With that, Liu Qian got into the car and left.


    The dust from the car was sprayed on the bare bodies of a Bao and others. Everyone was disheartened and embarrassed.


    Ten minutes later, a Porsche Cayenne arrived.


    "Isn''t this a Bao? What''s the matter with you?" After rolling down the window, qingguoliang stretched out his head and asked, looking surprised.


    After all, ah Bao is famous in the world, but now she stands naked on the national highway, shivering with cold, covered with dust and in a mess. It looks like she just came out of the refugee camp.


    What''s going on here? Qing Guoliang only remembers that he told a Bao to take people to test Liu Qian''s strength. He didn''t expect that things were "done" like this, which made him very puzzled.


    After hearing the cry of a Bao and others, Qing Guoliang was extremely surprised and immediately made a phone call¡° Duan Feng, please help me investigate immediately. What is the origin of Liu Qian


    "Got it, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Han Zixin and Liu Qian came to the company, and the protesting employees had already dispersed.


    "Mr. Han, you are here at last. I can''t find you anywhere!" Secretary Xiaoyun flurried said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now Mr. Li called to say that there was something wrong with the construction site and that he wanted to cancel the cooperation with our group."


    "What? I''ll call him right now. "


    With that, Han Zixin immediately rushed to the elevator.


    Liu Qian went to the security department to report, because he is now a regular employee of the security department, so he naturally has to go to work. Otherwise, he doesn''t look like a security guard.


    When he came to the "door" of the security department, Liu Qian found that all the security guards were here, and they all looked grim, as if they were waiting for something.


    After a while, a big guy in a security suit came in with a baton under his arm.


    "I''m wang Daming, the new security captain. I''ll take charge of you in the future. If anyone dares to be lazy, I will not let him go!" As soon as the man came in, he put on a bad face and said aloud.


    Many security guards are silent. Looking at the tone of this guy''s voice, he may be a psychopath again. It will be hard for him to live.


    "Roll call now, Zhang Dabiao!" Wang Daming said aloud with a list.


    "Here it is


    "Wang Fei!"


    Said several times, the result did not have this to call Wang Fei''s person''s consent, Wang Daming suddenly was angry "Wang Fei this grandson went where?"


    At this time, everyone looked at each other, and the scene suddenly quieted down. As a result, at this time, in the small room in the East, there were men and women "making friends" with each other, moaning and groaning, and the sound was incomparable.


    This kind of thing surprised Liu Qian. He wondered if Wang Fei was so bold as to bring people here in broad daylight?


    "Who, who, who called me?"


    At this moment, the door of the small house was opened, and a thin, wretched looking, rat eyed guy ran out of it. He also had a pair of trousers in his hand with some unknown liquid on it.


    See this situation, Liu Qian can''t help but feel sick, don''t want to know, Ya''s definitely hiding in it secretly watch love action movie, and love to thick place, also can''t help but have a self consolation.


    Liu Qian always scoffs at such a wretched guy.


    "Are you Wang Fei?" Wang Daming asked coldly.


    "Yes, elder brother, who are you?" Wang Fei was puzzled.


    "I''m the new team leader of the security department. I called your name several times just now, but you didn''t say a word. According to the rules I set down, once the roll call fails, you have to do 100 push ups. Now do it immediately!" Wang Daming cheered¡° what? A hundred? " Wang Fei immediately cried and said that he was so thin and thin that it was difficult to make ten, let alone a hundred.


    "Why, is there any doubt? If there are any, add another 100! " Wang Daming cheered.


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it right now." Wang Fei said in a hurry.


    Everyone is shaking their heads. The new captain is too strict. It''s just a small mistake. It''s just cruel to take people to death.


    However, although they were dissatisfied, because Wang Daming was the new captain and had a high position, naturally no one dared to ask for help.


    After punishing Wang Fei, Wang Daming rescheduled his patrol. Liu Qian and Wang Fei were assigned to a group, two of whom were responsible for the security of the "gate" of the public relations department on the third floor.


    On hearing this arrangement, Wang Fei was almost ecstatic and almost jumped up.


    As we all know, the public relations department of Hanqing group is full of beautiful women. All the beautiful women in it are charming and charming. Anyone who goes out is the strength of a model champion.


    To be able to take charge of the security of such a department is naturally a great thing.


    "Brother, you are new here. I haven''t seen you before." Two men led the baton out of the "door" of the security department, Wang Fei warmly hugged Liu Qian''s waist and said.

 Chapter 60

    "Yes. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡± Liu Qian moved his body and got rid of his opponent''s dirty hands.


    At the thought of his grandson''s obscene appearance in the small house just now, Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling upset. Maybe his clothes had been stained with his grandson''s offspring, and he didn''t know if his grandson had washed his hands just now.


    "Oh, brother, you are new here. That''s right. My name is Wang Fei. You can call me Feige later. I''ll tell you that in a big company like Hanqing group, you can''t do without two skills. Do you want to learn my skills? I can teach it to you Wang Fei immediately eyebrow fly "color" dance said, a face of excitement.


    After all, it''s not easy for a newcomer to come. Of course, we have to brag about it. Otherwise, how can we stand up to the qualification of our old employees?


    "Oh, Hello, brother Fei." Although Liu Qian was disgusted with this guy, after all, his colleagues were not able to say anything, so he replied lazily.


    "Your name is Liu Qian? Is it the same name as the magician? " Wang Fei asked.


    "No Liu Qian said, "my name is different from him."


    What did Wang Fei want to ask again? Suddenly, he smelled a fragrance in his nose. He looked back, his eyes widened, and his face immediately showed an evil look.


    It turned out that from behind came a woman in an ol suit. She was beautiful and tall. In particular, the huge chest was wrapped in the pink clothes. The deep ditch was even more attractive. At first glance, she almost had a bloody nose.


    It is Wang Yueyue, the director of the public relations department, who has come here.


    "Director Wang, how do you do? You''re so early." As soon as he saw the beautiful girl, Wang Fei immediately nodded and bowed like a grandson.


    It''s a pity that his face is hot and his butt is cold. People don''t even bother to look him in the eye. They don''t even respond. They just Snort and press the elevator button.


    Liu Qian glanced at Wang Fei contemptuously. He thought that you are so obscene that I would ignore you. He didn''t look at his virtue. He was as thin as a bamboo pole, and he always looked at other people''s key parts. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Three people walk into the elevator one by one. There are only three people in the whole elevator. In the narrow space, it is often the place with the most stories.


    Liu Qian and Wang Fei stand behind Wang Yueyue. They stand side by side. They were standing well. Suddenly, Wang Fei shouts and covers his stomach with his hands.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qian was puzzled. He thought to himself, what is this guy crying at this time? Is he suffering from "Mao" disease.


    Wang Yueyue in front of him was also frightened by the sudden cry. He looked back at Liu Qian and Wang Fei and thought, are these two cheap security guards making their own ideas?


    But it''s a company, and it''s in broad daylight. They have ten guts and don''t dare to mess around.


    At this time, Wang Fei suddenly screamed, and then the whole person directly lay down and rolled on the ground.


    "OK, OK, it hurts. There must be something wrong with the box lunch I just ate. Ouch, but it hurts me to death!" Wang Fei yelled and rolled, and pretended to be in pain.


    Liu Qian looked on coldly, because this guy didn''t eat any boxed lunch just now, which was an excuse. But he didn''t know what Wang Fei was up to, so he stood by and watched the development.


    At this time, Wang Fei made a gesture of looking, then a pair of "color", "fan", "fan" small eyes, immediately looked greedily under Wang Yueyue''s skirt. Seeing this, Liu Qian finally realized that this guy really deserves to be the king of obscenity. He can even think of such a peeping way. It''s true that his "milk" and "milk" are not human!


    Wang Fei pretended to fall down and wanted to see Wang Yueyue from this angle, but the angle deviation was so severe that his eyes almost blinked, and he still didn''t see the beauty at all.


    Wang Yueyue didn''t look back. She didn''t know what was going on behind her. If she knew that a pervert wanted to peep at her skirt, she would be so angry that she would tear her partner apart.


    Liu Qian thought that this guy was shameless enough to use this obscene way to molest "female" comrades. He was the best of scum.


    So in his heart, he squatted down and planned to lift Wang Fei up, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he stepped on Wang Fei''s hand, and Wang Fei wailed in pain.


    At this time, Wang Yueyue looked back fiercely. Just at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes were raised. What he saw was the other person''s sense of "sex" inside the leopard print, which made people intoxicated.


    The outline of the sense of "sex" can hardly be covered even inside the leopard print. It is said that female students wearing leopard print are very wild on the bed.


    It''s said that the beautiful woman in the public relations department is like a wolf. When I saw her today, she really deserves her reputation.


    "You, what are you two looking at?" Wang Yueyue was very angry and immediately cheered.


    Naturally, it''s unusual for a woman to get angry.


    No matter how shameless Wang Fei was, he knew the consequences of "irritating" and "beautifying" women, so he immediately turned over and got up.


    "I said that you, the new security guard, don''t understand the rules. Don''t you know that you can''t peep at others in our company? Don''t you know what director Wang did? Look at your obscenity. Haven''t you ever had a girlfriend Wang Fei immediately took the lead to reprimand.


    Inexplicably back of the black pot, but also by Wang Fei this wretched man reprimanded a meal, Liu Qian feel extremely unjust.


    "I, I didn''t see it. Don''t get me wrong." Liu Qian said quickly.


    "Hum, you two guys, be honest with me. I warn you that if there is another time, I will go to your minister to complain!" Wang Yueyue said.


    Just at this time, the door of the elevator opened and Wang Yueyue left quickly.


    Liu Qian and Wang Fei also came out.


    "Hum, what''s pure? Even if you are a" female "God, you will look the same when you get to bed!" Wang Fei said.


    Liu Qian is very speechless to this brother, thinking that this kind of extreme obscene man, or to stay away from the good.


    "I said, brother, where are you going?" See Liu Qian to go to other places to patrol, Wang Fei immediately chase past.


    "Go on patrol. Can I chat here? I don''t have the spare time." Liu Qian said.


    "Brother, are you still angry about what happened just now? Was my brother just joking? Well, I''ll give you some compensation, OK Wang Fei said mysteriously.


    "What compensation?"


    "I have the latest comeback movies in my hard disk, but they are all rare editions. For the sake of my affinity with you, I''ll send you the seeds for free, OK?"¡° Well, you have to see for yourself. I''m not interested. "


    Liu Qian has never been interested in such things. What kind of beautiful "woman" does he want? Do you have to go to the action movie? It''s boring.


    "Oh, brother, are you a man? You are not interested in this. Don''t say you are a eunuch." Wang Fei said.


    "Thanks for Feige''s kindness. I''m going to patrol now. I''ll come back if I have something to say." Liu Qian said lazily, then left without looking back.


    "Oh, is this guy a man or not? He doesn''t know goods so well. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the heart of a good man." Wang Fei''s face was filled with emotion.


    One day after patrolling, Liu Qian found that his work was really a "fat" job. He could see a lot of beautiful "women" in their "sexual" clothes. It was like coming to heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that you can only watch from a distance, but you can''t play near. But it''s better to patrol here than to go out in the sun and rain.


    At the end of the day, Liu Qian handed in his baton and uniform and left the group. It turned out that at this time, a sneaky man slipped into the company hall.


    With his own intuition, Liu Qian can conclude that this guy must be a thief. So he followed him quietly.


    The man didn''t notice that someone was following him. Instead, he sneaked up the stairs and came to the "door" of the public relations department on the sixth floor.


    Liu Qian thought, "what is this guy doing here?"?


    "Every time Yueyue gets off work, she has to take a bath before going back. Today is the time to feast her eyes!" The guy said softly as he crept along.


    After a long time, he turned out to be a voyeur, which made Liu Qian a little sad.


    He originally wanted to rush up to catch him, but then he thought about it. As the saying goes, to catch a thief is to catch the stolen goods. If we don''t catch him now, this guy can turn around and falsely accuse Liu Qian of framing him. So it would be better to catch him when he commits a crime.


    Sure enough, the guy sneaked into the "door" of the public relations department, and then came to the bathroom of the "door" of the public relations department, where the sound of water came out.


    Apparently someone was taking a bath in it.


    The "door" of the bathroom was closed, but it didn''t stop the man from entering. He took out a piece of wire and opened the "door" casually. Then he walked in.


    Because it''s time to get off work, the whole company is empty.


    Liu Qian also followed him. In the big bathroom, there was a girl named Guo Ti Mei, with her back to him, taking a shower under the flowers.


    I can only see that the exquisite body, white to the extreme, every inch of skin, are so silky "lure" and "confused", coupled with the round, it is perfect to the extreme.


    Just seeing the other side''s back, Liu Qian was about to have nosebleed.


    But the man''s angle is not as good as Liu Qian''s. at the moment, he can only hear the sound of running water, but even so, the man is "excited" and flushed.


    Originally, Liu Qian intended to clean up this guy, but when he saw that the other party was just eavesdropping on the bath, he didn''t peep. He couldn''t help looking strange. This guy is really a wonderful flower. Instead of looking at the beautiful scenery, he listened to the bath sound YY. It''s just a wonderful flower. Liu Qian stood still and walked into the bathroom next to the man.


    From this point of view, Liu Qian can also see the whole "jade" body of Wang Yueyue.


    Five minutes later, Wang Yueyue turned around. At first sight, Liu Qian almost spurted nosebleeds. He saw the huge double peaks, which fluctuated up and down in the splash of water. They were very attractive. The perfect ketone body was just like the snow-white cotton candy, which made people want to take a bite.


    Such a scene, let Liu Qian''s mind out of a poem, in the middle of a fairy "hole", infinite scenery in the peak, it is wonderful!


    "Ah, ah, ah, I can''t stand it!" Just at this time, the man who was eavesdropping on the sound of taking a bath yelled. Because he couldn''t stand the temptation and confusion, he rushed out of the bathroom and rushed over.


    Wang Yueyue''s reaction was very fast. After hearing the strange noise, she suddenly changed her face and wrapped herself in a bath towel.


    When she just wrapped her delicate body tightly, she saw a wretched man rushing out in front of her. This kind of scene just stunned her.


    "You, you, who are you? Why are you here? Help! Help Wang Yueyue immediately cried out in horror.

 Chapter 61

    When the man saw Wang Yueyue yelling, he was even more excited. Looking at Wang Yueyue wrapped in a bath towel, a stream of evil fire was almost uncontrollable. He only heard him say, "Yueyue, I''ve been secretly in love with you for many years. Today I want your man!"


    "Ah, it''s you, Wang Feng, you, you, how can you be here?" Wang Yueyue exclaimed in surprise.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    It turns out that this obscene man is Wang Yueyue''s junior high school classmate. He has been pursuing Wang Yueyue since junior high school. Unfortunately, because he is too obscene and his family is poor, he has been chasing Wang Yueyue for more than ten years, but still can''t achieve his wish.


    Today is Wang Feng''s birthday, he was extremely depressed, a person drinking for a long time, the result decided to make a grand event, that is to take advantage of the wine, Wang Yueyue to do!


    And this kind of picture, he also in mind, do not know the meaning of "sex" how many times, today is finally satisfied.


    "Yueyue, you, you, just marry me, I will treat you well!" Wang Feng cried as he approached.


    At this time, Wang Yueyue was already stunned. She said with a pretty face and panic, "you, you, don''t mess around, get out of here!"


    "Out? I''ve been chasing you for so many years, but you didn''t promise me. Today, no matter whether you promise or not, I''ll go up to you! " Wang Feng drinks with the strength of the wine.


    In fact, he is a very obscene and timid person. If you want to do something ordinary, even if you lend him 100 courage, you dare not do something so extraordinary.


    "Crouching trough, this guy wants to be a bully?" Liu Qian was hiding in the bathroom, but he saw the outside environment clearly.


    Going out to save people, or not going out? This is a problem.


    Although Liu Qian is a security guard, he is also responsible for the security of the beautiful woman in the public relations department. Seeing that Wang Yueyue is in danger, he should help. Otherwise, he is not a competent security guard.


    But now in this situation, if Liu Qian rushed out, even if he could catch the "color" wolf, he would be unable to argue.


    "He''s" sucking "and" sucking ". Bullying a beautiful" woman "in this way is just a common indignation." Seeing Wang Feng "push" forward step by step, and with a grim smile on his face, Liu Qian was full of anger. How could he treat a beautiful "woman" like this? He just didn''t know how to pity her!


    "You, you, don''t mess around. Come on, if you do anything to me, you''ll go to jail!" Wang Yueyue looks pale, retreats and warns.


    But Wang Feng''s eyes were red, just like a hungry wolf. How could he let the poor little sheep go?


    "Hey, hey? be in jail? What''s the big deal? If I don''t have the courage to go to jail for you, why should I say I love you? " Wang Feng said with a grim smile.


    When he heard this guy''s heresy, Liu Qian was immediately dumbfounded. He had never thought that someone should love someone so much that he could be described as desperate.


    "I, I, I don''t need your love, and I also have a boyfriend, you, you, you, get out, get out!" Wang Yueyue cried in horror.


    "You have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? Are you trying to cheat me? " Wang Feng Leng for a moment, "hum, no matter whether you have a boyfriend or not, I''ll go to you today!"


    The tone of his speech is very violent.


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the "gate" and said, "who is so brave to bully my" girlfriend "here?" Wang Feng was surprised, immediately looked back and found that it was a strange man standing behind him.


    "Help, help!" Wang Yueyue saw someone appear, immediately desperately for help.


    When she saw clearly what the visitor looked like, she was stunned.


    It turns out that the man standing at the door is the security guard peeping at the bottom of his skirt during the day!


    "You, what did you say? Do you say Yueyue is your "girlfriend" Wang Feng stares at the door and the man asks.


    "Yes, I''m Yueyue''s boyfriend. My name is Liu Qian. If you don''t believe me, please ask Yueyue." The man standing at the gate is Liu Qian. He looks at Wang Yueyue with a smile on his face.


    Wang Yueyue''s face turned red with anger when she saw the other side''s "lewd" eyes. This "color" wolf actually took advantage of herself verbally. It''s damned!


    But then she thought, there are two "sex" wolves in front of her. It''s obvious that Wang Feng is more crazy. If she could take this opportunity to let Liu Qian play a guest role in her boyfriend, wouldn''t it make Wang Feng completely die?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yueyue decided to temporarily aggrieve herself and let the smelly security guard act as her temporary boyfriend for an hour.


    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend. We just started talking last month." Wang Yueyue said immediately.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you''re really in love!" Wang Feng was really "driven" crazy, and immediately roared. Suddenly, he calmed down a minute later, and then asked, "have you done that?"


    Hearing this silly question, Liu Qian couldn''t help yelling, "you''re an idiot. Have you ever met a boyfriend or girlfriend who can''t get into bed?"


    With that, Liu Qian immediately swaggered past, and then with a proud face, he put his right hand around Wang Yueyue''s waist, and then gently squeezed it.


    "Ah Wang Yueyue immediately couldn''t help crying, because the other side pinched her sensitive parts, making her whole body tremble.


    "See, boy, don''t you believe it?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Damn, you are more obscene than me. Yueyue, how can you be blind and take a fancy to such a fool?" Wang Feng is just angry.


    "You''re just a fool. My boyfriend is handsome and handsome. The jade tree is facing the wind." In order to pretend to be true, Wang Yueyue had to speak without conscience.


    In fact, she is extremely angry and disgusted with Liu Qian''s behavior, but now she has to play it.


    "Boy, you don''t understand. Who told you that only a handsome man can pick up a girl? Look at me, I can''t catch Yueyue. So, this thing proves that as long as you have the heart, Lin Zhiling can catch up with her!" Liu Qian said with a smile, "boy, work hard!"


    Wang Yueyue couldn''t help laughing and crying, and almost burst out laughing.


    "Yueyue, do you love me very much?" Liu Qian asked deliberately.


    "Of course I do. I love you to death." Wang Yueyue said.


    "Oh, my dear daughter-in-law." Liu Qian said with a smile, "go back tonight and have fun with you and play new postures."


    With that, Liu Qian extended a hand, and then gently pinched Wang Yueyue''s round twin peaks. Such a thing, let Wang Feng see dumbfounded, a feeling of envy and hatred immediately poured into my heart, at the same time, saliva also began to flood down.


    This is the double peak of the female God. It''s more difficult to touch than the tiger''s butt.


    But now, even in front of Wang Feng''s face, was a big hand to mercilessly ravaged a, this let Wang Feng''s heart, it is heartbroken.


    "Oh, my husband, you are so annoying. How about tonight''s business?" Wang Yueyue said angrily.


    "Do you agree or not? Tonight we''ll get the moon out of the water." Liu Qian said while taking advantage of the situation.


    Although Wang Yueyue''s heart is very resistant, and anger to the extreme, but in order not to help, let Wang Feng completely die, she can only pretend to enjoy the appearance, and then said "hate


    "Is that bad? The bigger I am, the more I like it. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Seeing their naked love, Wang Feng, a single dog, has been tortured.


    "When I go to NIMA, such ugly things can get the" female "God, but I am more handsome than Nicholas Tse, but I can only face the computer. God, why are you so unfair?" Wang Feng had already collapsed. After a roar, he said, "I won''t come to you any more. I wish you happiness!"


    After that, Wang Feng ran away directly, tears "flowered" in his eyes. Liu Qian estimated that Ya''s psychological trauma would be hard to recover in his life.


    Seeing Wang Feng go away, Wang Yueyue''s smiling face changed immediately.


    "Don''t you take your dog''s paws off yet?" Wang Yueyue said in a cold voice.


    "Ah, Yueyue, what do you say? You''re my ''girlfriend''. Now I''m giving my ''girlfriend a big breast''. Is that wrong?" Liu Qian said deliberately.


    "Abundant chest"? Feng, this is 36d. Do you still need Feng? Do you have eyes and buttocks Wang Yueyue is very angry. Her figure is the hottest one in the public relations department. This guy has no eyes and wants to give her a big chest. What a joke!


    "It''s big enough, but it''s not tender enough. This is my only secret. It can make you more tender and smooth." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Wang Yueyue asked in surprise, but soon she woke up.


    Ah, she dares to play "Nong" Miss Ben here. She''s just looking for death. This smelly security guard doesn''t give him a look. She doesn''t know what a female tiger is!


    "Go to hell, you smelly security guard!" Wang Yueyue directly picked up a nozzle and smashed it.


    Although she smashed very hard, how could Liu Qian, a skilled person, make her succeed at any time? She immediately stretched out a hand, grabbed each other''s Qianqian ''Yu'' hand, and then said with a smile, "wife, do you want to give your husband a bath? Yes, you have such love. I like it very much. "


    "Go to you, you think of the beauty, who give you a bath, and who is your wife, you don''t ''mess'' talk!" Wang Yueyue said angrily, her pretty face flushed, and the huge object in front of her chest also rose and fell with the breath, which made her more attractive and confused.


    Although she is wrapped in a bath towel, but the curve is exquisite, double peak full, but still can see very clearly, just look at the outline, it has let people''s blood spray.


    "Wife, you are not right. Just now you said that I belong to your husband. Now you want to deny it. This is not right. If you deny your husband, you will be spanked." Thinking of his big hand hitting Wang Yueyue''s buttocks, Liu Qian was inexplicably excited. This is the "female" God. Not everyone can "touch" it or fight it.


    "Screw you, you smelly security guard. Don''t push your nose on your face. Just now, I just used you to get rid of Wang Feng. It''s not true. It''s just acting. Don''t let the toad want to eat the meat of the swan!" Wang Yueyue said angrily.

 Chapter 62

    Liu Qian''s teasing and dishonesty made Wang Yueyue angry., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    She''s the head of the public relations department. She''s a middle-level leader in the group. It''s really annoying that a new security guard is eating tofu so recklessly.


    "I''m warning you, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll complain to your team leader, and then you''ll be overwhelmed." Wang Yueyue threatened.


    "Ha ha, my wife, don''t be angry. Since you are not happy, am I gone now?"


    Seeing that the other party is about to turn over, Liu Qian immediately quit. After all, he has eaten enough tofu, which is the best choice.


    "What wife, who is your wife?" Wang Yueyue tried to fight, picked up a nozzle, who knew Liu Qian had already slipped away without a trace.


    Just after walking out of the big gate of Hanqing group, Liu Qian stood at the entrance of the gate, looking at the people coming and going in the street. He suddenly felt some emotion, so he took out a cigarette to light it and slowly smoked it.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, suddenly a red "color" Ferrari with 80 yards speed, directly rushed over, and aimed at Liu Qian''s position!


    "I''ll go to NIMA. Who drives the car?" Liu Qian scolded secretly and dodged to the side. Fortunately, he was quick. Otherwise, he would be crippled.


    These days, I dare to drive so fast in downtown areas. I don''t take other people''s lives seriously.


    The sports car came straight to an elegant, and then stopped next to the parking lot, only to see the window rolled down, a very cute and very clear voice came out, "Oh, no, I''ve killed someone. What should I do now?"


    The voice was very anxious. It was obvious that there was a big accident.


    In the cab of Ferrari, there is a 17-year-old girl wearing a white dress and red high heels. She is tall and childish.


    Although she is not old, she should have all of them, especially the hot figure, which is almost to the level of immortals.


    "It''s over. What can I do now? I''ve killed someone!" The young woman panicked. After she stopped the car, she looked flustered. Then she took out her mobile phone and tried to call the police, but she didn''t expect it to fall directly below.


    Li Xiaomeng is Han Zixin''s little cousin. She was a freshman at Tianyu University. She is a famous campus singer. She once won two CCTV youth singer Championships.


    She was bored today, so she planned to come to have dinner with her cousin. However, she didn''t expect that someone called during the driving process. When she answered the phone, she unconsciously stepped on the "oil door". As a result, the sports car rushed out like a rocket. When she saw a person in front of her, it was too late.


    Li Xiaomeng''s face turned pale with fright at the thought of the poor guy who had been hit by him and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Although she has a strong family background, if she wants to cause death, she will also go to jail. Now that she is in a legal society, they are not allowed to "mess up".


    "Damn Chen Kai, if he hadn''t called just now, I wouldn''t have killed anyone. What should I do now? Let''s inform my cousin first. Wuwuwuwu, it''s really over!" Li Xiaomeng began to sob.


    Young women are just like this. They are innocent and have a simple mind. Therefore, when they are sobbing, the breathing at the tip of their nose begins to increase, and the double peaks at the mouth of their chest begin to rise and fall with their breathing. Although her breast is not yet fully developed and is still in a state of exquisite and small size, it is natural and has a wonderful curve. All the time, it exudes the unique pure fragrance of young women.


    Such a small chest is beating with the breath, which makes people see the impulse to rush up and take a bite.


    "Hey, how do you drive?" At this moment, a face came out of the window.


    At the sight of this face, Li Xiaomeng was shocked.


    "You, you, you, you, don''t come here. I, I, I have a cross. Injustice has a head, debt has a master. You, you, you, don''t come to me. I''ll burn more incense and Yuanbao for you. You, you, you, you, go, go!" Li Xiaomeng thought that in the end, she was scared and cried even more.


    She saw Liu Qian as like as two peas who had bumped into her before, and thought that the other side became a ghost and then asked for his life, so he was scared pale and crying suddenly.


    As soon as she started to cry, her little chest jumped even harder, just like the spirit dancing. Liu Qian outside saw it, and his nose was bleeding.


    "Lying trough, this little breast is too sexual. It''s just a bud in bud. If you can squeeze it, it''s going to explode." Liu Qian thought.


    "Well, what do you say? You say I''m a ghost? Are you kidding? I''m not dead yet Liu Qian listened to the other party''s words, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is there such a romantic and handsome ghost? Obviously not!


    "You, you, don''t come here. I really have a cross!" Cried Li Xiaomeng.


    Liu Qian didn''t have time to quarrel with each other so much. He came here just to ask for justice. He almost killed him just now and lost a lot of brain cells. How could he ask the other party to take a few hundred yuan ''essence'' loss fee and buy a few packs of cigarettes to calm his nerves?


    Therefore, he reached in directly, intending to open the Ferrari''s "door" and get on the car to ask for an explanation.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, Li Xiaomeng suddenly screamed and fainted.


    See such a scene, immediately Liu Qian is laughing and crying, the little girl''s compression ability is also too bad, he did not do it, fainted, it is too fragile, this is the paper paste little girl?


    "No, she''s sick!" After a casual look, Liu Qian finds that little Lori is different from the normal people who faint. Her face is full of sweat, and her face is red, but there is not much breath coming out from the tip of her nose.


    "This is asthma!" With his rich experience, Liu Qian immediately came to a conclusion.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Little Lori did have asthma since she was a child, so once she was "stimulated" by something, it would cause complications.


    We must give little Lori artificial respiration immediately, otherwise, it''s easy to cause death!


    "For the" milk "and" milk ", it''s not necessary to pay for the loss of the" essence ". Instead, it''s necessary to give each other artificial respiration. This little Laurie is making too much money, isn''t she?" Liu Qian quickly opened the door of the car and rushed in.


    He took Li Xiaomeng over and lay on her back. Then he unbuttoned her and let her "chest" come out to keep her breath away.


    Then Liu Qian directly attached himself and put his mouth "lip" on it for artificial respiration. At this moment, his nose smelled a delicate fragrance, which was unique to "women". When he smelled it in his nose, it made people feel "fine" and fresh, and his blood was gushing. The space inside the Ferrari sports car is very narrow, so Liu Qian''s body is almost close to little Lori''s chest. In this way, the two people have a close contact in the closed space.


    Just outside there are a few people passing by, one by one are extremely surprised.


    "Damn it, who is this obscene person in broad daylight? What a shame


    "No, this guy is still a security guard. He has done something that knows the law and violates the law!"


    "Isn''t it too long for this uncle to vent his anger? He went to molest a little loli!"


    "It''s really the common indignation of people and gods!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s actions, the passers-by outside were all extremely indignant. Of course, a large part of the reason was envy and hatred.


    After all, putting a lovely little Lori under the pressure is something that many people can''t envy. It''s a pity that they don''t have the chance.


    "Lying trough, these people are also too immoral. What are they saying? I''m trying to save people, not just to insult them." Liu Qian complained in his heart.


    However, it''s not bad to be able to save people and make friends at the same time..


    "Hey, what are you doing with my cousin?" Did not expect at this time, came a familiar voice.


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. He quickly got up and looked back. He found that she was Han Zixin with an angry face. She was holding a pair of pink fists, and her face was fierce. It was obvious that she was going to swallow herself alive.


    "I''m giving her artificial respiration. She''s in a coma!" Liu Qian quickly explained.


    "Yes? Do you do artificial respiration like this? You''ve untied my cousin''s clothes. You really think I''m a three-year-old Han Zixin is angry.


    It''s no wonder that as long as a normal person sees such a thing for the first time, he will think that he is an obscene uncle who is obscene and molesting a lovely little loli.


    "Please, this is the necessary step of artificial respiration, OK? If there''s something pressing on her, how can she breathe? Now she''s OK. You can take her to the hospital as soon as possible. " Liu Qian said.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Han Zixin thought that he was right. His cousin has always had asthma, which is easy to attack. If she can''t get timely treatment, she may die suddenly.


    "OK, I''ll take him to the hospital now." With that, Han Zixin got on the bus and drove Li Xiaomeng away at a high speed.


    After finishing this, Liu Qian was in a very happy mood, humming a little song, holding a cigarette in his hand, and went back to the alley.


    There is a food street. Liu Qian is also hungry. It''s just right to eat there. The consumption there is relatively low, which is suitable for his current security status.


    Just walked into the alley, suddenly a vulgar voice came, "Damn, brother long, it''s this son of a bitch who took my girl!"


    Liu Qian felt puzzled for a while. Who would block him?


    Looking back, I found that seven or eight men with sticks flashed out of an alley. The man who took the lead was Wang Feng who had been angry with him before. It turned out that this guy couldn''t chase people, so he found someone to teach Liu Qian a lesson and tried to get angry.


    The man named dragon brother is very thick and dull. He has a fierce face and bare arms. He has a fierce green dragon tattoo on each arm. It''s not good at it.


    The six big men next to him, with cigarettes in their mouths, were extremely fierce, dressed in stalls, and had a sense of killing Matt. They were almost like broom stars on the road.


    As soon as these guys come out, they make people feel very uncomfortable. They are just clowns from which circus.


    "Boy, did you bully my brother?" Brother long came out slowly and yelled.


    Liu Qian thought that these guys are really unlucky. Today, he bumped into his own hands, which can only be regarded as their bad luck. Just now, he was misunderstood by Han Zixin and suffocated.

 Chapter 63

    As soon as brother long got angry, the six big men came with their teeth and claws. Each of them was furious and began to spray dung. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Yes, even the people of our dragon hall dare to provoke you. You are looking for your own death!"


    "This area is covered by the people of our dragon hall. Boy, you should be smart, otherwise you will feel better!"


    "Today is our eldest brother''s birthday. According to the rules, you can''t see blood. If you know the truth, you''ll take money to eliminate the disaster!"


    After making trouble for a long time, it turns out that these guys are trying to blackmail themselves by giving others the opportunity to come out. These "Huns" are too funny. At first sight, they are not professional "Huns", they are just a group of mobs.


    Liu Qian knows a lot about this kind of people. Because of his big size, a group of people gather together to bully the weak. Although they are very powerful on the surface, in fact, when they encounter the "color" of the bull''s "force", they stop cooking.


    "You, don''t mess around. Come on, I don''t know you." Liu Qian suddenly wanted to play with them, so he pretended to be afraid and stepped back. At the same time, he said in fear.


    At the sight of Liu Qian''s cowardly attitude, the arrogance of Longge and others suddenly soared higher than the sky.


    Ma Dan, it turns out that this grandson is so timid. Now he has a lot of money to earn. Recently, Longtang is short of money to spend. Brothers can take this opportunity to extort some money to spend.


    "Boy, we are hungry now. We want to ask you to invite us to eat!" Brother long walked over with a grim smile, then patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said.


    Several other big men, who were also playful and smiling, gathered around and blocked Liu Qian in a corner to prevent him from waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    "That''s good. There''s a wonton shop in front of us. It''s very delicious. I''ll treat some elder brothers to a bowl, right?" Liu Qian pretended to be harmless to people and animals and said naively.


    His words made brother long and others furious in an instant.


    Is it really stupid to play with me or to pretend that he wants to send people with a bowl of wonton!


    "I grass NIMA, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid, eat NIMA''s wonton, I''m blackmailing you now, do you understand?" Brother long burst into a rage, clapping Liu Qian''s chest with his palm and shouting.


    "Brother long, didn''t you say you were hungry just now? If you''re hungry, eat wonton. I have 100 yuan on me. Wonton is enough. You can help yourself. Don''t be polite to me. " Liu Qian pretended to be dull.


    Brother long and others were very surprised. They looked at Liu Qian like a monster. They didn''t react until ten seconds later.


    "Is this the man who just came out of the" spirit "hospital? I said, brother Fengzi, are you sure that this retarded fool has taken your girl, and you don''t recognize the wrong person? " Brother long asked in surprise.


    "Yes, brother long is this guy. I know him when he turns to ashes. It''s this smelly boy who has soaked my girl. Do you think I can recognize the wrong person for such an important thing?" Wang Feng insisted, pointing to Liu Qian''s nose and swearing.


    Although Liu Qian is not grumpy, especially after returning home, he has a lot of convergence, but he has a bottom line, that is, no matter what, he can''t let the other party point to his nose, whether with a pistol or with a finger.


    "Get your hands off me!" Liu Qian immediately cheered.


    Brother long and others were all shocked when they heard that. This guy was still in a low voice just now, but now he is suddenly in trouble. It''s shocking. What''s more, there is a big difference between his eyes and just now. Just now, his eyes are cowardly, but now they are full of murderous.


    "Oh, boy, you dare to fight with us. Do you believe that I killed your father and" raped "your mother? How dare you talk to us so loudly and seek death!" Wang Feng, relying on his large number of people, immediately yelled.


    This once again violated another bottom line of Liu Qian.


    That is, no matter what circumstances, he will not allow others to insult his family, even if his family is no longer there, it is sacrosanct!


    A man born between heaven and earth, should stand tall, is the so-called power can not bend, poor can not move, no man''s dignity, what face to live in the world?


    "To die!" Liu Qian''s eyes were red with blood, and he suddenly entered a state of violent walking. He directly grasped Wang Feng''s right hand pointing at him, and then with a click, he directly twisted his opponent''s hand into a fracture!


    "Oh, it hurts. It kills me!" Although Wang Feng had practiced Muay Thai for a period of time, his reaction speed was very fast, but Liu Qian''s hand was like lightning. He was not allowed to have any chance to resist at all, and immediately abandoned his right hand!


    The others were stunned by the change.


    "Yes, dare to beat the people of our dragon hall, brothers, kill him!" Brother long is so angry that his horse is beaten in public. It''s a serious provocation for the boss. If he doesn''t get rid of him, how can he lead his younger brother in the future?


    At the command of brother long, the boys immediately scrambled to raise their sticks and smashed them.


    Only seven sticks hit Liu Qian on the head at the same time!


    "Well, look at this, it won''t make you an idiot!" Brother long spat.


    But he didn''t expect that even before the stick fell, the shadow of his fists came out one after another.


    Bang bang!


    A dull sound came, and the figures were smashed out in an instant.


    Lie... Lie!


    Brother long is completely silly. He looks at his brother who falls to the ground and spits blood in his mouth. A cool air runs straight to the brain "door" along the sole of his feet.


    Come on!


    It''s incredibly fast!


    Gollum!


    Brother long and all the "Hun" and "Hun" couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of foam, and their legs were shaking!


    "Oh, my God, this boy is not a man!" A little "Hun" screamed first.


    "What are you afraid of, brothers? Let''s go together and kill him!" Long GE''s "color" is cheered by Li Neiba


    "It''s all hallucinations just now. No one can be so powerful! All for me¡® Kill him


    Brother long is a fierce character. Although he is scared and unbelievable, he still shouts to his younger brother.


    The other "Huns" and "Huns" were all trembling and one after another punched them. Obviously, they also thought they were hallucinating. But he didn''t expect that Liu Qian didn''t dodge. Instead, he stood in the same place with a grim face. At the moment when his fist was about to hit him, Liu Qian punched out again!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    It''s amazing!


    What followed was the sound of crackling!


    I saw that those "Hun" and "Hun" who made fists drooped down and broke all of them!


    This... How can it be!!!


    Brother long fell to the ground with a puff, his face as grey as death.


    And those "Hun" and "Hun" held their fists and howled miserably. Their faces were full of horror and unbelievable. They were cut off instantly by each other. This is not human!


    "Ah... My hand! He''s not a man, he''s a devil


    "He''s" milk "and" milk ". We''ve met aliens!"


    "Run, run!"


    Brother long and others were all in a panic. They suddenly realized that there was a big gap between their strength and Liu Qian''s. the other party was just playing a pig and eating a tiger. If they continued to stay, they would be beaten.


    Now everyone turns around and runs.


    "Stop Liu Qian cheered.


    This roar, like a thunderbolt, instantly shocked the Dragon brothers.


    Liu Qian''s super fighting power has completely conquered them, so long Ge and others have long been frightened into birds of fear and can only be at the mercy of others.


    "Who just asked me to treat you to supper?" Liu Qian walked over and said coldly, then patted brother long on the shoulder.


    This move scared brother long to death.


    "Ah, brother, please spare my life. I was joking just now. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Let me go!" Brother long is in a hurry to make amends.


    As a matter of principle, a boss like him should not be seen in a low voice in front of his younger brother.


    But now Liu Qian''s strength is too strong. If brother long sticks to it, he will be disabled here today. That''s why he has to be bold to say good things.


    After all, those who know current affairs are heroes. Who hasn''t been beaten and who hasn''t pretended to be a grandson when they come out to wander the world.


    Especially when Liu Qian interrupts his younger brother''s wrist, it almost frightens him to pee!


    "It''s OK to let you go. I''m in a good mood today. Please treat me to a supper." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, do you want to eat wonton or dumplings?" Brother long didn''t know where he was, so he immediately asked foolishly.


    With a bang, Liu Qian immediately slapped him and said, "are you a fool or a fool, eating NIMA''s wonton? I''m blackmailing you. If you want to eat, you have to eat from seven star hotels. Eating NIMA''s wonton is a mess?"


    "Brother, don''t be angry, brother. I blame you for saying the wrong thing. What do you want to eat? It''s my treat." Brother long was slapped inexplicably. He felt the burning pain on his face and almost cried! However, Liu Qian''s strength is there. He does not dare to turn over his face. He is looking for his own death.


    When you want to be a "fool", you should not only be ruthless, but also be able to pretend. When it''s time to pretend to be a grandson, you have to pretend to be a grandson. Otherwise, you will die ugly. Brother long has a deep understanding of this.


    "That''s OK. There''s a Dubai five-star hotel next to it. I''ll go there for dinner tonight. I''ll open a room by the way. It''s ok if you invite Longge to this meal, isn''t it?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "What?" Brother long was scared instantly.


    Next to the Dubai five-star hotel, it''s the most luxurious five-star hotel in the city. The minimum consumption is 10000 yuan, and the room opening fee for one night is 5000 yuan, so it can''t be taken down.


    That means that the money for a supper for Liu Qian is fifteen thousand, and it''s the least!


    This sum of money is obviously a huge sum for brother long. Although he is the leader of the Dragon hall, he is just a low-income gang. What he does are small businesses, such as blackmailing high school students and occasionally bullying college students. So he barely gets enough to eat.


    Now Liu Qian will go to the seven star hotel to spend money as soon as he opens his mouth. That''s just his life.


    "Oh, brother, what are you talking about? Just call me little bug. We don''t have so much money on us. Do you think we can make do with any hotel nearby?" Brother long nodded and said.


    Looking at his grandson''s flattering face, Liu Qian felt disgusted. Just now he was very arrogant. He looked like Lao Tzu was the best in the world. In a moment, he was even more intimate than his grandson. This kind of person is just scum.


    "Why, you can''t even afford 20000 yuan? Well, you''re still a master. Why don''t you just go home and raise pigs? " Liu Qian laughed.


    "Ah, you''re right, elder brother. I''ll go home tomorrow to raise pigs instead of" mixing "in the society. It''s really unreliable to come out of" mixing ". I''d better go home to raise pigs and have a bright future." Brother long is going to go up the stick and find a step for himself.


    "That''s OK. Give me 20000 yuan first, or you''ll drag your leg home tomorrow." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Although his tone was not very loud, brother long was frightened and trembled in his ears.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. You have something to say and something to say." Then, brother long turned around and said, "take out your money and invite brother to dinner!"


    Those big men looked at each other with disdain. They all looked at brother long with disdain. They all thought, what kind of boss are you? When people scare us, they ask us to pay. How dare you? Your boss is made of paper. It doesn''t work better than a scarecrow?


    "Brother long, don''t you say you are the best in this area, and no one dares to touch you?" At this time, a younger brother said out of season.

 Chapter 64

    With a slap, brother long raised his hand and slapped him, then he said, "what the hell are you talking about? Don''t you see big brother here? Oh, brother, I haven''t asked your name yet? "


    "My name is Liu." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Brother Liu, how are you? Brother Liu is the man who carries the burden in this area. You can all recognize him clearly!" Brother long immediately said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t tell me about it, just get the money out." Liu Qian said with a wave.


    The color of Longge''s noodles was very ugly, but he could only reach into his pocket to pay for it. After a long time of ink, he finally came up with fifteen yuan, which he had saved for a few months. He was planning to buy a motorcycle, but he was blackmailed by Liu Qian at this time.


    The eldest brother took out fifteen thousand, and the other younger brothers could only raise money one after another.


    A few "Huns" and "Huns" are all worried. They are all like eating a dead fly. They are very upset. However, they have no choice but to take out the money they usually "privately" hide.


    After making up 20000 yuan, brother long smiles and hands it to Liu Qian carefully.


    At this moment, brother long wants to die. He intended to blackmail, but he didn''t expect to be blackmailed. Especially, his brother was injured a lot. This is a big "cost".


    After getting 20000 yuan for no reason, Liu Qian was in a good mood, so he waved and said, "OK, you all go."


    "Thank you, brother Liu." Brother long nodded and bowed, and then led his men to flee. He was afraid that if Liu Qian had any more problems, it would be very embarrassing.


    Long Ge and others ran out hundreds of meters at a time, looked back from time to time, and stopped in front of a convenience store after confirming that no one was coming.


    "Boss, we just let that guy extort 20000 yuan in vain?" A Hun asked reluctantly.


    "Damn, you can''t take advantage of that boy, but I don''t think he''s an ordinary man. He must be the ruthless character of some gang. He''s ruthless enough! Cruel enough! Enough means! But I''ll go back to discuss with brother Bao and ask him to help us teach this boy a lesson! " Brother long spat and cursed.


    "Boss, is brother Bao the leader of qingfengtang?" The boy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes, it''s brother Bao. He is known as invincible. It''s just right for him to deal with this boy!" Said brother long.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian took the extorted 20000 yuan and went to the seven star hotel in Dubai. Then he had a good meal and opened an earl''s room for a night.


    Until early the next morning, his cell phone rang.


    "Who, did you make a mistake when you called early in the morning?" Liu Qian muttered.


    He took a look and found that the caller was Wang Daming.


    What did the grandson call to disturb people''s dreams? At the thought of Wang Daming''s dead face, Liu Qian was not in a good mood.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Although his heart is very uncomfortable with this guy, but he is his team leader after all, he should be polite.


    "We''ll be in the company soon. We''re going to hold a shareholders'' meeting today. Our security level should be upgraded to s level!" Cried Wang Daming.


    "I see, captain." When he got out of bed, Liu Qian yawned. It was just a general meeting of shareholders. Is it necessary to upgrade the security level to s level? This is the highest alert. It seems that Wang Daming is a new official. He plans to show himself well in front of many shareholders.


    Although I''m not happy in my heart, it''s my job. I''ll go anyway.


    After dressing up, Liu Qian immediately went to the company to report that it was only seven o''clock in the morning. According to the company''s regulations, it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    When many security guards were asked to come to work an hour in advance, they were all complaining and looking sad.


    "What the hell is going on? Wang Daming really takes himself as the chairman of the board. He can do whatever he wants. It''s not time to go to work!"


    "That''s right. I was dreaming about the one with Mr. Cang just now, but I was woken up by him. I almost couldn''t stand it!"


    "He''s" milking "and" milking ". I''m going to send my child to kindergarten. He forced me to work!"


    "This guy, no one has sex!"


    "Because I''m a special forces veteran, I don''t think we are human beings!"


    Many security guards complained incessantly, which made Wang Daming furious.


    "Damn, what are you scumbags shouting about? When I was in the British seal army, I didn''t know how much I suffered. What was your suffering? It''s good to complain in front of me. Be honest with me, or you''ll feel better! " Wang Daming''s cover up is a curse.


    Although many security guards wanted to refute, they could not help but see that the other side was the team leader. As the saying goes, the rank of the senior officials crushed people to death, so they had no choice but to swallow their anger and dare not continue to complain.


    "Today is the day of the general meeting of shareholders. Later I want you to line up to greet me and show me your spirit. If anyone is depressed, I will be the first one to trouble him after work!" Wang Daming said again.


    After working for a long time, it turns out that this guy wants to show himself when many shareholders are around. No wonder he is so active. But if he does, he will suffer a lot.


    At 8:30 in the morning, 12 shareholders of Hanqing group arrived at the company one after another. They saw a large number of luxury cars on the scene, just like an auto show. There were luxury Mercedes Benz, luxury BMW, Porsche and so on.


    "Stand at attention and clap!" Cried Wang Daming.


    Thirty security guards stood on both sides, with the red carpet in the middle. When they heard Wang Daming''s order, they immediately applauded.


    Although they don''t want to be the boss in their heart, they really need to behave better at this time. Otherwise, it will be a matter of time before the boss is fired.


    In the warm welcome of the security guards, many bosses walked in slowly, smiling to the people frequently, including qingguoliang.


    Seeing this old man, Liu Qian was so angry that he wanted to bully his wife. He had to find a chance to clean him up.


    After the welcome ceremony, many security guards were too tired to stand up straight. After all, it was very difficult for them to stand here in line for an hour in the morning.


    After all, they are not special forces or soldiers. It''s hard for them to welcome them like this.


    "Well, now Liu Qian and Wang Fei, you two are responsible for the security in front of the" door "of the conference room. If anything happens, after work, I''ll kill you two!" Wang Daming said¡° Ah? Captain, you told me to take charge of the security there? I''m afraid I can''t do it. I don''t have that "essence" liquid! " Wang Fei blurted out, because the slip of the tongue immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "You''re such a whore. You talk like a whore. No wonder people call you the first whore in Hanqing group A few guys nearby joked.


    "Ha ha, this guy is famous for his" lust ". He''s a maniac. When he was three years old, he peeped at his aunt next door taking a bath. When he was five, he learned to watch action movies. When he was eight, he could fly!"


    "Crouching trough, is it that cow?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how did they get the title of" cudgel "


    "Captain, I, I''m wrong. I''m talking about experience, not ''essence''!" Wang Fei quickly corrected.


    "I don''t care what reasons you have or what excuses you have. In a word, under my command of Wang Daming, you can only follow orders. If you don''t want to go, go away now!" Wang Daming showed his courage in the army and immediately cried out.


    "OK, OK, OK." Wang Fei had no choice but to nod his head.


    So he followed Liu Qian, two men holding batons, guarding the "door" of the conference room.


    The meeting room is on the ninth floor. It is a large meeting room that can accommodate more than 100 people. Usually, the general meeting of shareholders of Hanqing group is held here.


    Although it''s boring to stand here, you can listen to what''s going on inside. Liu Qian thinks it''s a good pastime to stand here and listen to the shareholders'' quarrels.


    In the meeting room, shareholders are having a heated discussion.


    The Party headed by Qing Guoliang is "forcing" Han Zixin into the palace.


    "Good niece, it''s not that I question your ability. Now president Li has proposed to terminate the cooperation with us. This project is very important for our company. If we give up the cooperation now, it will cause a loss of 1 billion to the company. You are responsible for this project all the time. Now, if there is a problem, you should carry it." Qingguoliang said aggressively.


    "As for the Tianlai real estate project, I need to clarify with you now. According to Mr. Li, in the past month, a group of people often went to the construction site to make" chaos ", which made it impossible for the construction site to start normally. In addition, someone sent Mr. Li a bullet envelope, which made Mr. Li so shocked that he decided to terminate the cooperation, If we can find out the whole story and solve the problem, I believe Li will change his mind. " Han Zixin said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is light, but you have solved the problem? If you can''t solve it, then don''t take this seat! " Qingguoliang suddenly in trouble, now said with a sneer


    "In the tradition of Hanqing group, the position of chairman of the board has always been occupied by the capable. Now that your father is going to retire, he should give his position to the capable person, not to his own son''s daughter. In this way, it is inevitable that the outside world will think that he is cronyist!"


    "Uncle Qing, don''t talk too much. My father just asked me to act as the chairman of the board temporarily for one month. He didn''t say that he would give me the position of the chairman of the board. Besides, if you want to choose the chairman of the board, you must hold a general meeting of shareholders and vote!" Han Zixin said, "if you think you are better than me, uncle Qing, you can come out and run."


    "Ha ha, this is nature." Qingguoliang said triumphantly.

 Chapter 65

    For qingguoliang, he coveted the position of chairman of Hanqing group, which was not a matter of two days. When Han Chiba was still there, he did not dare to make mistakes. After all, the other party''s ability and contacts were higher than him., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    But now the situation is different. Han Qianye is about to retire, and his only competitor in the company is Han Zixin.


    Of course, he knows very well that he has watched her grow up. Although she has outstanding ability, she is only a yellow girl. How can he fight with her?


    "A month later, it''s the day for the election of the chairman of the board of directors. It''s rare that today''s 12 shareholders of Hanqing group are all here. You all have the right to vote. I want to have a" touch "vote. I don''t know if anyone is against it?" Qingguoliang suddenly said, as if in the capacity of the chairman of the board, ordered people to vote in advance.


    Han Zixin knew that Qing Guoliang was going to fight against him. Since he asked for a vote at today''s shareholders'' meeting, he must be ready.


    Sure enough, qingguoliang''s voice just fell, and several shareholders echoed.


    "Well, I agree with him!"


    "Yes, a vote ahead of time is fine!"


    Of course, there are also five or six shareholders who object. They are all the confidants of Han Chiba and have always been on the side of Han Zixin.


    "No, I object! If Chairman Han retires, his son will inherit his father''s career. Naturally, Dong Han will take over. Besides, her ability is obvious to all. Under her leadership, the company is now thriving. "


    "That''s right. Besides, Chairman Han is very kind to us. What''s the matter in our family, and what''s wrong with him?"


    "Yes, how can you be ungrateful?"


    The twelve shareholders present immediately divided into two groups, with six shareholders supporting Han Zixin and Qing Guoliang respectively. The scene can be said to be even.


    "Lao Wang, it''s not right for you to say that. Can''t my credit in the company compare with that of my good niece? Twelve years ago, the company was blackmailed by Wu Biao, and I killed him directly. For this matter, I spent three years in prison for manslaughter. Nine years ago, the company competed maliciously with Chengcheng group, and I finally got rid of him. Five years ago, the company wanted to enter the real estate market, and the villains in the city refused to move, Do you think my credit is not as great as my niece''s? " Qingguoliang said aggressively.


    Qingguoliang one by one recounts his credit, many shareholders have nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Qing devoted himself to the company. Without him, our company would not be as big as it is today!"


    "Yes, if Mr. Qing comes out to elect the chairman of the board, Lao Li will be the first to support him!"


    "I support it, too!"


    "I agree with him in this seat!"


    Originally, there were six shareholders supporting Han Zixin, but after Qing Guoliang''s encouragement, only one shareholder was still supporting Han Zixin.


    "What are you shouting about? What does Chairman Han usually do to you? Now that he hasn''t retired, you''ll come to "force" the palace. Do you have any conscience? " Wang Zhicheng said angrily that he is the best "friend" of Han Chiba. No matter what happens to the company, he is always on the side of Han''s family.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Han is kind to us, which I don''t deny, but his credit is his, and his" daughter "belongs to his" daughter ". These are two different things. How can you" mix up "them?" Qingguoliang said immediately¡° This, this, this. " Wang Zhicheng was at a loss for a moment.


    "In a word, the position of chairman of Hanqing group is always occupied by those who have the ability. As long as those who have the ability and who can convince the public, they can take this position." "Now, I announce the beginning of voting," he said with a smile


    Just when Qing Guoliang was so elated that he thought he had succeeded in his plot, suddenly a powerful voice came from outside the big "gate" saying, "wait


    All of them were stunned. They turned their heads and found that the door of the house was quickly opened. A man in a security suit came in slowly.


    Such a scene surprised many shareholders.


    This guy is just a security guard. In the group, he''s just a small character. According to the rules, he''s not qualified to enter the meeting room. Especially now that the general meeting of shareholders is being held, miscellaneous people are not allowed to enter. Even secretaries and assistants are not allowed, let alone his small security guard.


    "Liu Qian, you, what are you doing? Come on, come on, come on out, or you''ll be fired if you mess around like this!" Wang Fei is startled. It''s against the company''s rules. Maybe he will lose his job.


    "What are you doing in here?" Qingguoliang stood up and cheered.


    "What am I doing in here? That''s a good question. I came in to defend my "girlfriend" of course. You guys are so shameless that they bully a weak "girl" in public. What''s the point Liu Qian said carelessly.


    Such words made Han Zixin blush, and he was ashamed and angry at the guy who spoke "Hua" and "Hua"!


    "What does this stinky guy come in for? Doesn''t he know that I''m in a bad situation now? If he comes in so carelessly, won''t he let Qing Guoliang grasp the handle more?" Han Zixin thought.


    Originally, she was very angry at Liu Qian''s sudden and rash intrusion, because now the general meeting of shareholders is being held. As a security guard, this guy didn''t intrude. According to the company''s regulations, he is going to be expelled.


    However, Han Zixin turned to think that just now she was "forced" by Qing Guoliang. If the shareholders were allowed to vote, then her position as interim chairman would be lost.


    She promised her father that she would be the chairman of the board. If she was ousted now, would it be too humiliating?


    What''s more, Han Zixin is a strong man in the workplace. Of course, he won''t be willing to be ousted by Qing Guoliang.


    And now Liu Qian''s rash intrusion, just let things usher in a turning point, at least also let the future full of variables.


    "What did you say? Who do you think is the shameless old thing? There is a general meeting of shareholders here. Please go out! " Qingguoliang said angrily.


    "Out? There is only one person in this room who can command me to do things, and that is my future wife. " Liu Qian didn''t think so and said with a smile.


    "Niece, is he your boyfriend?" Qingguoliang asked.


    Immediately, all the shareholders present focused on Han Zixin and Liu Qian.


    As we all know, Han Zixin is a well-known ice beauty in the group. How many rich children want to pursue her are ruthlessly rejected by her thousands of miles away.


    Even the prince of several famous groups failed to catch up. People thought, not to mention the security guard, what''s wrong with the eighth floor? They ran in and went crazy.


    Who knows, Han Zixin then said a sentence that shocked everyone: "yes, he is my boyfriend." As soon as this remark came out, many shareholders were shocked, their mouths could not be closed, and their eyes were staring like ox eyes.


    In their opinion, Han Zixin is the chairman of the group. He has a high status and looks dignified and beautiful. The boy who comes in is just a security guard, not a handsome guy. It''s just a fantasy that he can get Han Zixin!


    It''s not a joke. What is it?


    "Ha ha, niece, are you kidding? This guy can be your boyfriend, too? Why? "


    "Yes, why? It''s just a security guard. It''s not the kind of person who''s so handsome. "


    "That''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard."


    Many shareholders are laughing, after all, in their view, Han Zixin''s words, is completely joking.


    "What''s the matter with the security guard? In front of God, everyone is equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. Besides, although I''m a security guard, I also know how to be a man. Unlike some ungrateful people, it''s against" Yin "to serve Yang." Liu Qian said recklessly.


    What he said hit the dead end of some shareholders and made them furious.


    "Boy, what are you talking about here? You''re just a security guard. What''s your qualification to gossip here?"


    "Call the security captain up at once and ask him out!"


    "You''re not going to work here tomorrow!"


    Seeing that the shareholders are targeting Liu Qian one after another, Han Zixin''s heart is a little upset, but Liu Qian''s unexpected appearance has confused the situation. At least at present, the shareholders'' attention has shifted to Liu Qian.


    "Don''t pay attention to this boy''s words, let''s vote!" Qing Guoliang deserves to be a cunning businessman. In a word, he put out the main point of the problem.


    The purpose of his coming here today is to depose Han Zixin. If he fails to achieve this goal, all his actions will be in vain.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s not be distracted by this boy. Let''s vote quickly!" Qingguoliang several confidant shareholders immediately echoed.


    "Wait a minute, what are you voting for? My girlfriend didn''t agree. Why do you want to vote?" Liu Qian immediately said aloud.


    "Can I speak to you here?" Qingguoliang is not very angry and says that this boy is really energetic. He is just a smelly security guard. Do you really think he can turn the world upside down?


    "The company has regulations. As long as employees of the company are qualified to make suggestions to the company, this is Article 23 of the employee code. Am I right?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, so what?" Qingguoliang has started to get angry.


    "Now that you want to depose my girlfriend, is it not to take advantage of the problems in the Tianlai real estate project, and then make full use of them? If I told you that I could solve the problem in a week, would I not have to vote today? " Liu Qian said aloud.


    "Oh, how dare you, a little security guard, boast that you can solve the problem? Did you forget to take brain damage tablets when you went out Qingguoliang sneered.


    In their opinion, Teana real estate project is a project with an investment of nearly one billion. If such a large project goes wrong, it must be very difficult. A small security guard without any background, how can he solve it? It''s as ridiculous as an ant saying it''s going to eat an elephant!


    "My girlfriends know what I''m capable of, but you''re an old man. You didn''t even brush your teeth when you went out. Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite?" Liu Qian immediately choked back.


    This makes Qing Guoliang angry. He is also the deputy director of the company. Now he is insulted by a small security guard in public. It''s just unbearable.


    "Well, since you say you can solve the problem, I''ll give you a week. If you can''t solve the problem in a week, your" girlfriend "will give me the position of chairman. How about that? Do you dare to bet?" Qingguoliang thought about it for a while, and immediately said triumphantly.

 Chapter 66

    Han Zixin was very anxious when she heard that. As soon as she wanted to speak, Liu Qian said, "well, since you want to gamble, I''ll play with you. If I can''t solve the problem in a week, you can take my" girlfriend''s "position. But if I handle this matter, I''ll take your position. How about it?"


    All the shareholders present were shocked by Liu Qian''s cheerful appearance and his words., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Many people are wondering who this guy is and why he has so much courage to play games with Qingdong?


    What''s more, he''s too brave, isn''t he? A security guard wants to take the position of deputy director? That''s just a dream!


    Just when people thought that Qing Guoliang was going to refuse, he said something unexpected: "OK, boy, if you have the ability to solve it, it''s OK for me to give up my position to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    "Ha ha, it''s my own business whether I have this ability or not. As long as you agree to this condition, how about it? Do you have the courage?" Liu Qian said defiantly.


    "Well, one week is the deadline. If you can''t finish it, I''ll take the position of your ''girlfriend''!" Qingguoliang said aloud, "all of you here are witnesses. Anyone who plays tricks on you will have to die!"


    "OK, if I can finish the task, let me sit in your seat. That''s all right. If you are naughty, let God turn you into a mangy dog." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, we are all witnesses. Whoever plays tricks will be killed by heaven!" Many shareholders have said.


    After listening to them, Han Zixin was worried.


    After all, Teana real estate project is a billion level large project. Although Liu Qian has the ability, whether he can control such a large project is still unknown.


    "Liu Qian, you." Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, wife, since I''ve talked it out, I''ll certainly do it. I won''t let others bully you!" Liu Qian said in an impassioned and forceful tone.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, I don''t know why. Han Zixin''s cold heart suddenly feels warm. She suddenly feels that the man in front of her has a strange charm, very unique, but she can''t say it again.


    "Well, now, in the name of the chairman of the board, I appoint Liu Qian as the leader of the inspection team of Teana real estate project, fully responsible for the real estate project of Teana!" Han Zixin cleared his throat and immediately solemnly announced the appointment.


    "It''s up to you this time, Liu Qian. Don''t let me down." Han Zixin thought.


    After the announcement of the appointment, many shareholders, especially those from qingguoliang''s side, were gloating, one by one brimming with the sly smile of the old "traitor".


    In their opinion, Liu Qian is just a lowly security guard. If this kind of "color" can solve the problem, the sun will come out in the West.


    "Hum, this time, I''ll see how I can kill you and fight with me. You''re still young, niece!" Qingguoliang''s mouth "reveals" a trace of "treacherous" smile.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, after changing his clothes, Liu Qian, accompanied by Chen Yuanyuan, an assistant of the company, went to the construction site of Tianlai real estate project.


    The construction site is located on Binjiang Road, close to mountains and rivers. It is a rare geomantic treasure land with convenient traffic and pleasant scenery. It is a golden area in the center of the city.


    Walking into the "gate" of the construction site, Liu Qian saw that the construction site was silent. More than 30 workers were gathering in the open space to eat. Beside them were a lot of building materials. Many machines were directly placed on the ground, which was very messy¡° Come on, come on, get up, the new manager is coming Seeing Liu Qian in a suit and shoes and Chen Yuanyuan in a suit come in, a foreman hastens to say.


    Many migrant workers put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another and then stood up solemnly.


    "Welcome manager Liu, everyone applaud!" Foreman Li Ming took the lead in clapping, and many migrant workers applauded warmly.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so polite. You must have been informed. I''m the new manager. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can report to me directly. I''ll stay with you on the construction site for a week." Liu Qian said.


    "Manager Liu, I have some things to go back first. Mr. Han asked me to tell you that you must pay attention to safety." Chen Yuanyuan said.


    "Well, you go back and tell her that I will." Liu Qian said.


    Half an hour later, the workers finished their meal. Accompanied by foreman Li Ming, Liu Qian inspected the construction site.


    The plan of Tianlai project is to build ten 30 storey commercial houses. Now only two phases have been built, and eight phases have not started.


    And these two projects have been close to the top, and are expected to be sold in a month.


    But I don''t know why. Since last week, a group of unidentified thugs have broken into the construction site every day to "make a mess". They are very cruel and beat people whenever they see them. They also damaged a lot of equipment on the construction site, bringing the project to a standstill. In a week, dozens of workers were injured and hospitalized.


    "Didn''t you call the police?" In the corridor on the second floor of the phase I project, Liu Qian couldn''t help asking.


    After all, if something like this happens, the migrant workers on the construction site should call the police at the first time. After all, the police uncle is an expert in catching bad people.


    "Of course, they did, but the police came several times, but they didn''t find any clues, let alone caught people. So this group of people became more and more arrogant. They told us that if we dare to start work, they will kill us all!"


    Li Ming sighed and said, "well, we all come from all over the world, and we all depend on the meager wages on the construction site to support our families. Now these people are so noisy, we even have a problem eating."


    Liu Qian was furious when he heard Li Ming''s words. These scum have to show their face. Otherwise, it''s too unreasonable!


    "When do they usually make trouble?" Liu Qian asked.


    "It''s uncertain. As long as we have signs of starting work, they will come in and make trouble that night." Li Ming said.


    "OK, then you''re going to carry on the message and ask all the brothers to start work immediately!" Liu Qian said.


    "Manager Liu, isn''t that good? What should we do if the murderers are angered and they come to make trouble tonight? We are all old and young. We can''t afford to take the risk Li Ming said in embarrassment.


    It''s no wonder that migrant workers come out to work and earn money just to support their families. Everyone is the pillar of their family. If something happens to them, the family''s life will be in trouble, so they naturally dare not offend those murderers.


    After all, when the gang of murderers came to make trouble a few days ago, they said that as long as they dare to start work, they will be abandoned. Under such circumstances, the migrant workers have to compromise and shrink back. After all, the police have no way to punish those people, let alone them. Naturally, they will hide as far as they can¡° I told you to start work. If anything happens tonight, I''ll take care of it by myself. I promise that after tonight, no one will dare to make trouble tomorrow. " Liu Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Manager Liu, are you kidding? There are more than 20 of them, and their means are very cruel. Fighting is more crazy than anything. " Li Ming reminds to say.


    "Come on, foreman Li, just do as I say." Liu Qian waved and said, "as for other things, let me handle them."


    Seeing Liu Qian saying this, Li Ming had to nod his head and then go to tell his brothers to start work.


    Half an hour later, the long lost roar of machines on the construction site began to ring. Liu Qian walked in the construction site, looking at the two high-rise buildings in summer, and suddenly felt some emotion in his heart.


    This is the first time that he works for Hanqing group. He can only succeed without failure. If he fails, he has no face to go back to see his wife.


    Now, of course, his relationship with Han Zixin is just a general one. The term "wife" or "girlfriend" is just his own "lust", which is not recognized at all.


    If he can solve this crisis perfectly, Han Zixin will certainly look at him with new eyes. Maybe he will agree with him!


    "Ha ha, if President Han wants to make a promise to me then, I''ll have to be more reserved. Although I''m not a virgin, I can''t be so casual. I have to be more reserved, ha ha!" Liu Qian''s heart is full of joy.


    As night fell, the construction site was quiet. More than 30 workers hid in the shed early. In order to prevent accidents, they also used things to hold the door, and a wrench was used as a weapon.


    According to the previous experience, as long as they dare to work, then that night, those murderers will definitely come in on time to make trouble.


    Sure enough, at about midnight, from the bustling outside of the construction site, there was a loud noise. More than 20 murderers with steel pipes came in. Each of them was "covered" with black scarves, showing only a pair of naked eyes and the image of a robber.


    "Damn, you dare to start work. You''re looking for death. Brothers, beat them all to death tonight!" Cried the first great man, as soon as he came in.


    "No problem, boss. Let them try our best!"


    "These migrant workers are just a group of ants. As long as we move a finger, we can kill them!"


    "Ha ha, where are all these wastes hidden? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Many of the murderers were shouting. When they got to the center of the construction site, they found that there was silence and no smoke around.


    "Where have all the people gone?" The man muttered.


    "Since you are here, don''t go back tonight." At this time, a cold voice came from behind.


    Many of the murderers were shocked and lost their color. They quickly turned around and saw a young man, thin and standing in front of them, just like the God, with a pair of eagle eyes staring at them.


    "Smelly boy, who are you? Don''t meddle in here!" The leading man looked at Liu Qian, determined that he was not a migrant worker, and immediately said coldly.


    With his intuition, he can conclude that the young man in front of him is not a good one. From his eyes, he can see that he is full of murderous spirit. Only when he "forces" the characters can he exude such prestige. However, the leading man does not pay attention to each other because of his large number of people¡° Are you the animals who come here many times and hurt many migrant workers? " When Liu Qian saw these people, his eyes began to blow fire, and he asked directly.


    There is really no need to show them a good face when dealing with these scum.


    This kind of scum, do not give them some "color" to see, they do not know the southeast, northwest.


    "Oh boy, are you asking me? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest question I have ever heard. Since you have a question to ask me, I also want to ask you a question. Do you want to leave a hand or a foot here tonight? You can only choose one from the other? " The leading man immediately burst out laughing.


    The rest of the younger brothers, too, grinned grimly.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy must have seen too many brain fragments. He really thinks of himself as Donnie Yen!"


    "He thinks he''s Bruce Lee. He can fight ten by himself. Ha ha ha!"


    "Boy, you''d better answer our boss''s question quickly, whether to keep your hands or feet, otherwise, I''ll tell you to see your ancestors later!"

 Chapter 67

    The provocation of those murderers, so that the migrant workers hidden in the shed, one by one are terrified, their bodies, but also unconsciously shaking up.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "It''s over, it''s over, manager Liu is going to be chopped to death!"


    "What can we do now, foreman? Shall we go out and save him?"


    "You idiot, these people are not ordinary" Huns ". Last time, more than 100 of us beat more than 20 of them. Didn''t we see that we hurt so many people, and none of them was hurt! Now it''s no use for us to go out! "


    "What should we do? Is it that we just watch manager Liu being cut down by them?"


    "What can we do? In this case, we have to leave it to fate!"


    Some hot-blooded migrant workers want to rush out to help, but they are all held down by Li Ming.


    In the center of the construction site, the situation has become very tense, and the war between the two sides is imminent.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste my time. Let''s go together." Liu Qian said lightly.


    He is quite sure to deal with these little "Huns" and "Huns". He can solve them without much effort!


    Liu Qian''s words once again aroused the laughter of the murderers, and the migrant workers in the shed were also shocked by Liu Qian''s tone.


    "Damn, is manager Liu crazy? He wants to beat 22 people by himself?"


    "Does he think he''s superman? Even if Superman comes, it''s useless. They have a guy in their hand! "


    "It''s not. Manager Liu pretended to be big. Now he''s not making a movie. How can he fight so many people by himself?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. If manager Liu is really killed on our construction site, how can he" communicate "with President Han? This is the man sent by President Han! "


    Migrant workers are very flustered, because they all feel that Liu Qian has only one person, and there are 22 people on the other side. Even if Liu Qian has three heads and six arms, it is not an opponent. After all, these people are ruthless!


    Migrant workers have suffered great losses under them, so they are very afraid of them.


    "Boss, let me kill this guy, lest he farts all the time!" One of the assailants came out, waving a steel pipe in his hand. He looked majestic and arrogant.


    "Go ahead and do it gently. Don''t kill him. Just get rid of him." The leader said faintly.


    All the other murderers were immediately agitated.


    In the crowd''s shouts, the murderer rushed directly, waved the steel pipe in his hand, and directly aimed at Liu Qian''s head!


    Unexpectedly, five seconds later, before people had time to see what happened, they only heard the thug scream, and his body was directly shaken out. Then he fell 10 meters away, and the heavy steel pipe was directly folded in two!


    "Damn, what''s going on?" The leading man was extremely shocked, "did anyone see clearly just now, what''s the matter?"


    "No, boss, that guy''s shot is too fast. It''s like lightning!"


    "Damn it, let''s all come together and break this boy apart!" The leader roared, and then ordered everyone to attack! In an instant, twenty-one murderers, like thousands of troops, rushed to kill the past. More than twenty steel sticks were also waved to greet Liu Qian!


    "It''s over. Manager Liu is going to be beaten into meat sauce."


    "Yes, such a picture is so terrible that I dare not watch it!"


    "What to do, what to do, shall we go out and help?"


    Many migrant workers'' hearts have been raised to their voices. After all, such things are too bloody and terrible for them!


    Although many migrant workers are willing to go out to rescue, they know that their strength is not at the same level as those murderers. Even if they go out, it will not help, and they may even cause death!


    In the center of the construction site, Liu Qian''s body suddenly turned into a white shadow, shuttling back and forth among the murderers, and constantly punching his fist.


    I only heard a series of screams. Every time Liu Qian''s fist fell, there was always a murderer in the end. Three minutes later, all 21 murderers were beaten down on the construction site, while Liu Qian stood in the center of the construction site, looking down at the ants on the ground.


    If they had not witnessed such an incredible picture, the migrant workers hiding in the shed would have thought that they had lost sight of it, or that they were making a movie.


    When they were relieved, the first thing was cheering, and then they rushed out of the shed shouting!


    "Wocao, is manager Liu a man or a God? How can he be so fierce?"


    "Yes, I really haven''t seen anyone more fierce than him. Bruce Lee is alive!"


    "No, Bruce Lee can''t describe his shock. I think it''s better to use God to describe it!"


    A group of migrant workers cheered and rushed to Liu Qian''s side. Their eyes were full of worship. They couldn''t figure out why there was so much energy hidden in Liu Qian''s thin body. It was like an atomic bomb!


    At this moment, the twenty big men were all on the ground, one by one complaining.


    If it had not been for Liu Qian''s efforts, they would have gone to see their ancestors now.


    When he came to the leader, Liu Qian stretched out his hand to pull off the black mask of the other party, and then said, "tell me which gang you belong to and who sent you here!"


    "I, I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything." The big man had lost his prestige for a long time and replied in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll give you a taste of my tricks, and maybe you''ll remember."


    Liu Qian didn''t have any hesitation. His eyes flashed murderous. He stepped down and immediately heard the sound of bone breaking. The left hand of the big man was crushed!


    "Ah The big man felt a burst of heartbreaking pain, and immediately cried out.


    When the migrant workers saw it, they were all shocked. Manager Liu was too cruel!


    As a matter of fact, these methods are common to Liu Qian. They are not cruel at all. When he was a mercenary, he saw more cruel moves on the human body, but he didn''t want to use them now!


    "Can you say it now?" Liu Qian asked coldly. Under the condition of severe punishment, even the most powerful man has to confess. What''s more, the great man is just a "Hun" and "Hun". For "Hun" and "Hun", there is nothing more important than protecting his life.


    "I said, I said, I said all, brother, you, you, spare your life." The man said quickly.


    "If one word is wrong, I''ll break your other hand!" Liu Qian said coldly.


    Under such circumstances, the man had no choice but to confess.


    "We are from qingfengtang. A few days ago, our boss Hua Rong received a large sum of money from a boss and told us to come to the construction site to make trouble. As long as the workers started, they would come in and make trouble." Said the man, trembling.


    "Who''s the boss?" Liu Qian immediately cheered.


    With his intuition, he can already infer that the boss should be Qing Guoliang.


    However, all things should be based on evidence, not on conjecture. If you can''t get the evidence, even if you know that he did it, you can''t testify against him.


    "No, no, I don''t know. Our boss just knows. You, you, you go and ask him." Said the man in fear.


    Seeing the other party''s frightened face, Liu Qian knew that he was telling the truth. After all, under such circumstances, as long as he was an individual, he did not dare to hide anything.


    Especially in the face of such a god level killer as him, if you hide it, it''s like looking for a dead end.


    When he was in North Africa, Liu Qian was very good at "forcing" confessions. Many tortures were performed, which made life worse than death!


    However, those days have passed, and Liu Qian has now planned to return to a peaceful life, so he does not intend to use his previous means.


    Otherwise, even if this man has nine lives, it''s not enough to die!


    "Tell me, where is your boss Hua Rong?" Liu Qian asked.


    At present, Huarong is a breakthrough. As long as we find him, we will know who is behind the scenes.


    "At, at, at the lover''s bar, he''s the one to watch." Said the man in horror.


    "OK, Li Ming, keep an eye on these guys. Now I''m going to the lover''s bar to find Hua Rong." Liu Qian said.


    "OK, manager Liu!" Li Ming said.


    Several migrant workers were excited. They immediately waved their fists to the murderers and said, "Damn, I told you to hurt so many of us a few days ago. Do you deserve it?"


    "He''s" milk "and" milk ". If I don''t give you any color, you don''t know who your grandfather''s surname is."


    "One day you will suffer!"


    Liu Qian smile, and did not stop, he walked away from the construction site, came to the street, directly stopped a taxi.


    "Where to, young man." Asked the driver.


    "To the lover''s bar." Liu Qian said.


    "Ah? Go to the lover''s bar, young man, are you right? "


    "Yes, it''s going to the lover''s bar. What''s the matter?"¡° Young man, I think you are a stranger. You can''t go to that place. It''s a place where gangsters gather. It''s no fun for you to go as a young man. "


    "It''s OK, uncle. You can drive. The fare will not be less than you."


    The driver shook his head and said, "I don''t like to listen to the old man in this world now, alas."


    Liu Qian smile, no reaction, no expression, like a settled old monk.


    Half an hour later, the taxi came to the outside of the lover''s bar. Liu Qian left with 100 yuan.


    "Ah, young man, here''s your change!" Cried the driver, stretching out his head.


    "No, you can keep it, uncle." Without looking back, Liu Qian went straight to the bar.


    There are two big neon lights at the door of the bar. Next to them are six big men with bare arms. At first sight, they are not good at it. They look very fierce.

 Chapter 68

    Seeing Liu Qian coming in, they immediately put on a fierce face, and then said, "boy, which gang are you from?"


    Liu Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect to report his identity when he went to the bar. This is really a strange thing. Can''t he go in if he has money?


    "I''m from Longtang. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡± In order not to scare the snake, Liu Qian immediately told a lie.


    "Well, you and Xiao Fei go to register, and write your name clearly with your ID card and nickname. Remember to write down the name of the boss you are talking with, so that we can check it easily."


    "All right."


    Who is the boss of the Dragon hall? In Liu Qian''s mind, the image of brother long immediately emerges, which is Ya''s. although he is not qualified to be his own boss, now the situation is special, so let him be a shield.


    "What are the rules? You need to be a gangster to get into a bar? It''s ridiculous. I have plenty of money. Don''t I go in and spend it? " At this time, Liu Qian heard that there were two exploding heads beside him, and he expressed his displeasure.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Didn''t you wash your mouth out today? " A big man yelled, "this is the rule of our lover''s bar. Are you a fool?"


    "Lying trough, I saw such a fierce bar for the first time. Didn''t I come out to do business?" The two blasters were astonished.


    "In NIMA''s business, brothers, beat me up!" Cried the man.


    As a result, the two poor blasters were crippled.


    "Do you know the rules of our bar? Boy, if you want to spend next time, add a gang first, and get out of here


    The two blasters immediately helped each other and fled outside.


    Seeing such a magical scene, Liu Qian''s heart was full of doubts.


    What kind of bar is this? Why is there such a rule that only gang members can enter?


    Under the leadership of a big man, Liu Qian came to the front desk of the bar to register.


    He wrote a pseudonym to go up, and then casually wrote an ID card, and finally wrote dragon brother in the first column.


    The beautiful woman in the bar saw it and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "is that dragon brother your boss?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, pretty girl?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. Last time he came here to spend money, he got into the hospital because he had some disputes with our waiters. How could you be with such a boss?" That beautiful "female" some disdain says.


    As soon as Liu Qian heard this, he was speechless. As a matter of fact, the mud couldn''t support him on the wall. How shameful it was for a big boss to be beaten into the hospital.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter with Dadu. The most important thing is to be good at yourself. What do you think of beautiful women?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    He looked carefully at the beautiful woman in front of him. She was only about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was pure and lovely. She was wearing a white dress with a sense of sex. It was a deep V dress, revealing the deep groove of her chest.


    In that "seductive" white skirt, the package is comparable to basketball''s huge twin peaks, round and incomparable, with a faint aroma. As long as a man sees it, he can hardly control himself.


    Even if Liu Qian is so determined, there is no exception.


    "It''s so fuckin ''hot!" When Liu Qian left, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Boy, I advise you not to think about that beautiful girl." Said the man next to him.


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know later." The man did not answer directly.


    Looking back, Liu Qian found that her eyes were so lonely, as if she were sad for the whole world.


    Liu Qian didn''t know why her expression changed so quickly. She was smiling just now, and she became so sad in a twinkling of an eye. Is there anything sad about this girl that she doesn''t want to say?


    In the hall of the bar, in the middle of the huge dance floor, more than one hundred red men and green "women" are wriggling their bodies with unbridled exaggeration. They are all summoned by the primitive "desire" to vent their inner depression, misfortune, happiness and sadness.


    Everyone who comes to the bar for recreation has their own story, either sad or happy. In a word, only when the huge neon lights flash and the deafening roaring songs are added, can they make their bodies peaceful for a moment.


    This kind of night life is very normal for people in the city.


    It''s just that this bar is not an ordinary bar. The people who come here for consumption are basically the younger brothers or bigwigs of various gangs.


    Looking at the costumes of men, women and women, Liu Qian knows that these people are not good things. They all wear ear "holes" with leopard and tiger tattoos. There are all kinds of strange tattoos. Those costumes are also very magical, including killing Matt and non mainstream.


    "Are gangsters so funny now? Why are they all like clowns? " Liu Qian''s first impression was that these people''s clothes were too funny, just a group of funny people.


    When he got to the bar, Liu Qian said to the bartender, "give me a vodka."


    The bartender was surprised. "Do you really want Vogt?"


    As we all know, Vogt is a kind of spirits. There are two kinds of Vogt sold in bars. One is czar Vogt, which is the top Vogt with 59 degrees, and the other is jazz Vogt with 48 degrees.


    No matter how much alcohol is concentrated, it is very high. Few people who go to bars drink this kind of liquor.


    "Yes, I want Tsar vogat. Don''t make a mistake for me." Liu Qian said with a faint smile.


    "But the Czar Vogt has 59 degrees. Are you sure you can drink it?" The beautiful woman looked at Liu Qian up and down and said strangely.


    "Just bring it. Don''t worry that I won''t give you money." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    When he lived and died in North Africa, he often drank this kind of strong "sex" wine.


    He often tells people around him that since ancient times, people who can drink are not necessarily heroes, but as long as they are heroes, they must be able to drink.


    Don''t you see that Qiao Feng and Li Bai are all first-class wine saints. They are very good at drinking and their drinking capacity is amazing. Liu Qian also belongs to this kind of person. The more he drinks, the more powerful he is!


    Therefore, during his years in North Africa, Liu Qian had formed the habit of drinking vogat. Only this kind of liquor could match his identity.


    A real man, a big man, drinks the strongest wine. That''s what a man is!


    "All right." The bartender took out a bottle of vogat, poured it into her glass and threw it up. During the process of falling, she immediately threw a piece of ice into it with a hook of her left hand. Then the glass fell steadily on her other hand. The whole process was very smooth, and not a drop of wine came out.


    This beautiful "woman" bartender is not very old, but her skill is first-class. At first glance, Liu Qian can''t help but feel a little "wave" in her heart.


    And the next few little "Huns" and "Huns" with five colors and six colors have already clapped and cheered.


    "Wocao, sister Qin, your wine mixing skills are getting better and better. No one can beat you!"


    "That''s right. You can kill a lot of people with your mixing technique!"


    "We worship you more and more!"


    Liu Qian''s flattery to those guys shows that these guys are not good things. They are just trying to please the chicks in front of them.


    "All right." The bartender said that when she looked at Liu Qian, she suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Although the man in front of him is not very old and handsome, he exudes a mature charm all over his body, and there is an incomparable domineering power between his eyebrows.


    "Thank you." Liu Qian said faintly, then took a sip from his glass. It was really a pure vogat. Drinking this kind of liquor, he thought of his war career in North Africa again, which was really impressive.


    "Handsome, can you buy me a drink?" At this time, the bartender suddenly smiles and says to Liu Qian.


    Generally speaking, when a man sees a "beautiful woman" asking for a treat, he will certainly agree immediately. After all, a man is born with a good "color" animal, and what it means for a "beautiful woman" to ask you for a treat, as long as he is not a fool, everyone knows what it means.


    It''s a bar. There are countless people who come to the bar for one night stand. After all, it''s a safe place. It doesn''t need any burden or hypocrisy to get to know each other here. As long as you love me and have a good eye for each other, you can go to bed together at night. When you wake up, everyone goes to their own places, and no one owes anyone, This is the epitome of the tremendous pressure of urban life.


    Many people release their pressure in this way.


    The action of the "beautiful woman" bartender surprised the little "Huns" nearby. They looked at Liu Qian to see how he would respond.


    "Sorry, I have no money." Na Mei thought Liu Qian would agree, but unexpectedly, Liu Qian refused, which made her lose face.


    You know, I don''t know how many men want to buy her a drink here. She has never appreciated her. But now, the man in front of me is not interested in her. He is either blind or a eunuch!


    "No money to return to the bar? Handsome man, since you don''t want to buy me a drink, I''ll buy you a drink, OK? " The American bartender is not reconciled to failure. She clears her throat and laughs.


    Other people would have surrendered long ago. After all, who can refuse the temptation and perplexity of a beautiful woman? However, Liu Qian is a person who has experienced the test of life and death. Of course, he won''t be seduced or bewildered by a little beautiful woman. Although the other person''s body is really strong and his appearance is pure, he is not interested.


    "It''s wine money." Liu Qian took out 200 yuan to put it down, and then left with great strides.


    Such a move made the bartender gnash her teeth. Today, she was turned down by a smelly boy. Where can I save face?


    "Sister Qin, do you want us to teach this smelly boy a lesson?" A few of the horsemen nearby observed the words and looked at the "color". Knowing that the opportunity for performance had come, they immediately gathered together with enthusiasm.


    In their opinion, there are five of them, and it is more than enough to deal with Liu Qian alone.


    "No, I don''t believe it. He''s a cat who doesn''t cheat!" The bartender gritted her teeth and said, with a murderous look on her face.


    Liu Qian did not forget that his mission here this time is to find Huarong and find out who is behind the conspiracy. However, when he comes here, he is not familiar with the place of life. If he rashly asks about Huarong, he will not only scare the snake, but also cause unnecessary trouble.


    So he plans to find a few people who look silly and stupid, and knock out Huarong''s information.


    At this time, suddenly the host called, "everyone, be quiet. Next, sister Ying is going to perform the Kanon variations for you!"


    Originally, the scene was very noisy, but after hearing the host''s words, everyone was quiet, and their eyes turned to the center of the stage.

 Chapter 69

    The light on the scene became dim. Only on the stage was a white neon light flashing. In the middle of the stage was a huge white piano. A woman in white, with her back to Liu Qian, sat in front of the piano and began to play., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Liu Qian could see from her back that she must be a beautiful woman.


    The elegant melody is constantly transmitted from the piano. The beautiful hands of the "woman" are just like full of magic. When playing, it can be described as flowing water and lingering sound.


    It can be said that Liu Qian had never heard such a beautiful melody. At that moment, his whole body and mind relaxed, just like bathing in the warm sun.


    Five minutes later, Kanon''s variations came to an abrupt end, and many people began to applaud.


    "Sister Ying is so powerful!"


    "That''s right. The older she gets, the better her playing skills are."


    "Ha ha ha, our elder sister Ying is the best


    Many "Huns" began to flatter.


    Liu Qian was a little surprised to see such a scene, so he asked a dull little "Hun" next to him softly, "who is this?"


    "I said, brother, you don''t even know the landlady. You are too backward, aren''t you new?" The little "Hun" caught Liu Qian''s eye.


    "Yes, brother, I''m new here. What do you call me?" Liu Qian immediately took out his cigarette and offered a cigarette.


    "Her name is one eye Ying. She''s the landlady of the lover''s bar and the wife of Hua Ge. When she was young, she was the most beautiful woman in our city. Later, in order to save Hua Ge, she stopped the knife and got rid of her left eye!"


    The little "Hun" and "Hun" said, "though her eyes are useless, they are just as charming. Look at her figure, it''s too hot!"


    Liu Qian nodded. Since one eye Ying is Hua Rong''s wife, as long as you find one eye Ying and ask clearly, you can know Hua Rong''s whereabouts.


    "Thank you, brother." Liu Qian patted the little Hun on the shoulder and then said with a smile.


    Then Liu Qian went directly to the bar to get a glass of wine. Then he sat down at a table and drank on his own without any reaction. In front of him, the Russian "women" danced, but he didn''t look at them at a glance, which was in sharp contrast to those little "Huns" and "Huns" who were constantly excited and shouting.


    "Handsome, alone?" At this time, a charming voice sounded.


    When Liu Qian looked back, he found a beautiful woman in white with a glass of cocktail in her hand. She came over with a smile and a white face. Her left eye was covered with a black eye mask. She looked terrible, in sharp contrast to a pretty face.


    If there is no eye mask, then this face can definitely be scored 100 points, Liu Qian thought to himself. Unfortunately, there is no perfect "woman" in this world. Since she is so beautiful and charming, heaven will try to add a little defect to her.


    This eye mask is the so-called beauty of defects.


    In the past eight years, one eyed Ying has been used to blind life for a long time. She is still as charming and charming as before. Therefore, she has become a beloved sister in the lover''s bar¡° Yes, I''m alone Liu Qian said lightly.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Which one do you help?" Asked one eyed English gracefully.


    "I''m just here for recreation. Why ask about my family background?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are right. I smell a special smell on you." One eyed English suddenly said.


    "Is it?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the taste of virgins. I like virgins very much. Do you have any interest in coming with me?" One eyed Ying said with a smile.


    When she talks, she always wears a "fan" smile on her face. It''s a kind of enchanting smile.


    Moreover, what Liu Qian could see was the huge twin peaks of the other side, wrapped in a white "color" shirt. The "waves" were turbulent, and they looked very strong.


    It can be said that such a figure to participate in the model contest, to win the championship is necessary.


    "Well, then go in." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Then, with a smile, one eyed Ying stood up and walked into the inner room with Liu Qian. The little Hun beside her saw it. Many people were surprised.


    "Who''s this guy? He''s got the favor of sister Ying?"


    "Isn''t sister Ying stupid? Didn''t she like handsome guys very much before? Why is this guy so ugly now, like a migrant worker, and she has a crush on him? "


    "I don''t know. This guy is very lucky. Hehe, he can be gentle with sister Ying. It''s a great thing!"


    "It must be the explosion of character, otherwise, how can we have a chance to kiss sister Ying?"


    A lot of little "Huns" and "Huns" show envy and hatred.


    In the lover''s bar, as we all know, one eyed Ying is a person who likes to play with "Nong" handsome guys. Usually, the handsome guys she likes will be pulled into the room for a night.


    And this kind of treatment is the dream of many "Hun" and "Hun". It''s a pity that they don''t have this opportunity. So now when they see that Liu Qian has this opportunity, they are all envious.


    Liu Qian was taken to the room on the second floor by one eye Ying. It was a luxurious room with beautiful murals everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, handsome boy, ravage me hard!" As soon as she entered the room, one eyed Ying immediately pushed Liu Qian down on the bed, and then directly sat on it.


    Her Miaoman body directly pressed Liu Qian''s body, then a pair of "jade" hands directly pulled Liu Qian''s clothes open, and immediately "exposed" the strong muscles inside.


    "Hahaha, handsome man, you have a good figure. You are so strong. You must have a lot of strength to work. How about your virginity? Can you satisfy me? " One eyed Ying said with a grim smile.


    "Of course, even if you are a European and American woman, I can be satisfied." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, come on, I can''t wait!" One eyed Ying laughs with a look of "waves" and "swings". She tears her clothes open directly. Two "waves" and "chests" jump out directly. They are white, round and tender. Liu Qian can''t help but feel "waves" when he sees them¡° Come on, virgin, let me see how much weight you have One eye English directly pressed down, and Liu Qian''s body into one.


    "It''s so cool. Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be such a good virgin?" One eyed English gets up.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that one eyed Ying should be so "wave" and "swing" in her "bed", which is quite unexpected.


    "Die Just when Liu Qianyi was "confused" and "lost in love", one eyed Ying suddenly reached into the sheet. Then a pair of "jade" hands took out two daggers and stabbed them fiercely, aiming at Liu Qian''s eyes!


    If Liu Qian was stabbed, he would be seriously injured and killed!


    As a result, at the critical moment, Liu Qian''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened. He retracted his hand and immediately used his hand to capture the other party''s two daggers. It took only three seconds!


    "You''re" milk "and" milk "and can catch hands?" One eyed Ying was so surprised that she immediately split her hand down and rolled up a strong wind.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that one eyed Ying was just a "female" stream, but it was amazing that she could "inspire" such a powerful hand.


    "How powerful?" With a smile, Liu Qian immediately reached out to catch the other person''s palm, and then directly used jujitsu to press the other person under his body.


    One eyed British did not expect that the strength of the other side should be so strong, it is unexpected.


    "Hum, boy, you are so bold. If you dare to make trouble in our lover''s bar, aren''t you afraid to die here?" One eyed Ying snorted.


    "If I were afraid, I would not come here. Come on, where is Huarong?" Liu Qian immediately cheered.


    "Ha ha, if you want to find my husband, you have to pass me first. Do you have the ability?" One eyed Ying said with a smile.


    "You can try." Liu Qian does not believe that in the case of his holding each other''s key, the other side can also resist!


    But he never thought that a carp came to one eye Ying, got away from him, got out from his crotch, and then raised a pair of powder fists to bombard him directly.


    Liu Qian was caught off guard and was hit in the back. Fortunately, he was thick skinned and powerful, so he grabbed the opponent''s fist without any damage.


    "Good boy, good strength?" One eye Ying said with a smile. She rolled over and took out a 54 pistol from her desk.


    When Liu Qian turns around, one eyed Ying has aimed a pistol at Liu Qian and is about to pull the trigger.


    "Come on, aren''t you very good? Keep going? Is your hand fast or my bullet fast? " One eye said triumphantly.


    In the close range of five meters, there is no doubt that the pistol is the most powerful. As long as you pull the trigger, you can kill Liu Qian in an instant.


    "Do you think it''s great to have a gun? I tell you, don''t rob in front of me. If you want to play, it''s not fast enough for me. " Liu Qian did not panic at all, but said calmly.


    "Yes? Do you think it''s on TV now? If you want to be faster than a bullet, dream With that, one eyed Ying roared and pulled the trigger.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to pull the trigger, Liu Qian had already rushed over, and then, leaning on her side, took one eye Ying''s hand with one hand. It was just a dexterous catcher, and successfully seized the other''s pistol. The whole process is less than ten seconds, which is very clean and agile, which also reflects Liu Qian''s strength.


    You know, he was honed in the North African battlefield, and it was more than enough to deal with one eyed Britain.


    One eye Ying''s pistol was taken away. She was surprised and asked, "what''s your identity?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now, I just want to ask you a favor." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You just have to answer," help or not. "


    "I''m not going to do anything for you. You''re dead of it."


    "Is it?"


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian directly drew the muzzle of the gun from top to bottom in each other''s face.


    "If I shoot here, your face will be destroyed. It''s a pity. I don''t want to see a beautiful woman destroyed, so you''d better cooperate with me." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Although it is not a hero to threaten the "female" people, Liu Qian can only use extraordinary means to find Hua Rong.


    "You, you, don''t mess around. I, I, I will cooperate with you." One eyed Ying was really scared.


    Because she saw that Liu Qian''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. It was a kind of horrible murderous spirit, which was very different from the ordinary "Hun" and "Hun", so she worried that when the other party got angry, it was really possible for her to shoot.

 Chapter 70

    Half an hour later, Liu Qian found Hua Rong in a mahjong hall.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Brother Hua, someone is looking for you." One eyed English went straight over and said.


    "Who''s looking for me? What are you doing here? Don''t see I''m in the mood. I''m lucky today. Don''t bother me! If you want to play, find a handsome guy by yourself Hua Rong waved his hand impatiently.


    Taking this opportunity, Liu Qian takes a look at Hua Rong and finds out that this guy is a typical big man. He is five big and three thick, with a thick beard on his cheek. He looks very aggressive and fierce. While playing mahjong, he is naked and has a tiger tattoo on his chest.


    In a word, such a person is not a good person.


    "Brother Hua, I want to ask you something." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Originally, Hua Rong was playing mahjong. When he heard this, he was stunned. Then he looked up and asked coldly, "who are you? What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I want to ask you, who ordered you to go to Tianlai real estate construction site to make a mess?" Liu Qian opened the door and saw the mountain.


    "Hu, ha ha ha!" At this time, a middle-aged man called out.


    "Hunima is big. If you don''t copy a guy, kill the boy!" Hua Rong slapped him directly, then said angrily.


    Then, the little "Hun" and "Hun" of the mahjong tables next to them immediately "wielded" their machetes from under the table and rushed over.


    And Huarong himself, is also from the waist out of a dagger, directly stabbed over.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Qian knew that a big war was inevitable, but he was very pressed for time, so he didn''t want to waste his time on these people.


    Just as the saying goes, "catch the thief first, catch the king". As long as you catch Hua Rong, the other younger brothers will naturally be subdued.


    "Come on!" Liu Qian snorted and flew over directly. With a clean roundabout kick, he successfully kicked Huarong''s dagger. Then he punched Huarong in the past and directly bled Huarong''s nose.


    It''s just a round. Liu Qian subdued Hua Rong.


    He put Hua Rong''s head on the mahjong table and said, "come here again and I''ll kill him!"


    With that, the other hand clenched the dagger and pretended to strike it down.


    The other little "Huns" see their boss is under control. They can''t help but stop. They look at each other and dare not take action.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t mess with me, stand back!" Hua Rong was scared to death, and he waved and cried.


    He used to be a big man. Normally, he would not give in easily, but he was controlled by the other party in one round. He was heartbroken and did not dare to continue to resist.


    So now no matter what Liu Qian asks for, he will promise unconditionally.


    "Now you can answer my question!" Liu Qian cheered.


    He is eager to know who is behind the scenes. If he can''t find out who is behind the scenes, then Han Zixin''s position in the group will be unstable.


    What''s more, this time Liu moved out, but he issued a military order. If he couldn''t solve this problem in a week, Han Qing group would fall into the hands of Qing Guoliang. This is not what he wants to see¡° Yes, yes, I can answer, "you, you, you all go out first!" Cried Hua Rong.


    "But the boss." A lot of "Huns" and "Huns" are hesitating.


    "Don''t be, I told you to get out of here and get out quickly!" "Hua Rong shouts," didn''t even listen to the boss''s words! "


    "I know, I know, boss." The "Hun" and "Hun" all took the initiative to retreat.


    When the mahjong hall was empty, Liu Qian immediately asked, "now you''d better answer me honestly. If there''s half a lie, I''ll cut off your ear with a dagger and say," who told you to do this? "


    "Yes, yes, a boss of Hanqing group." Hua rongzhan said.


    In the face of Liu Qian''s hegemony, he has completely lost the demeanor of a boss.


    Originally, Hua Rong was a very stubborn person, never easily admit defeat, but today, he has to give in to Liu Qian, because he feels that Liu Qian is not an ordinary "Hun" or "Hun", but a tough "color" who is hard to deal with!


    "What''s your name?" Liu Qian cheered.


    "Call, call, call qingguoliang." Hua Rong said quickly.


    Sure enough, it was the old man who made the ghost, Liu Qian thought to himself.


    In fact, he had known that it was such a result for a long time, but it was useless to know it. Now, this is a time of stressing evidence. Without evidence, it would be difficult to overthrow such a big man as Qing Guoliang.


    "There''s no proof for what you say. Do you have any evidence?" Liu Qian cheered.


    Because he knew that Hua Rong''s confession alone could not prove Qing Guoliang''s guilt. If Qing Guoliang, on the other hand, insisted that Liu Qian was acting, it would not be good.


    "Yes, yes, yes. The last time he came to me, I recorded it secretly. Besides, I still kept the five million yuan he transferred to me, and I didn''t move a dime. I said, brother, can you let go? My neck is about to break!" Hua Rong said.


    Liu Qian let go of some strength.


    "Where is the tape?" Liu Qian doesn''t care about the five million, he only cares about the tapes.


    As long as you get the tape, you can prove that the whole thing is actually qingguoliang.


    "Yes, in my underwear pocket." Hua rongzhan said.


    Liu Qian immediately reached in and "touched" a small U disk.


    "Is there a computer here?" Liu Qian asked.


    "Yes, it''s over there."


    After getting the U disk, Liu Qian immediately let go of Huarong, and then went to the host to see the contents of the U disk.


    Sure enough, in the U-disk, he saw a video of two people making "friends" and a dialogue, which explained the whole story in detail.


    "Ha ha, with this recording, Qing Guoliang must have nothing to say!" Liu Qian thought.


    "Brother, now U disk has been given to you, I, I, can I go?" Hua Rong asked¡° Yes, but I''d like to remind you that it''s better to stay away from your "female" people and disappear with the five million yuan, otherwise, Qing Guoliang will not let you go. " Liu Qian reminds to say.


    After all, who qingguoliang is, Liu Qian is very clear now, he is a smiling tiger, is a ruthless person, now Huarong to tell his secret, certainly will not have a good end.


    "Ah, thank you for reminding me." Hua Rong woke up and said immediately.


    "All right, let''s go!" Liu Qian said coldly, and then left with great strides.


    After leaving the mahjong hall, Liu Qian got into a taxi and planned to go directly to the headquarters of Hanqing group.


    And on the way, he talked to Han Zixin on the phone.


    "Wife, I found the evidence!"


    "Who is your wife? Please pay attention to your words. In the company, you have to call me Mr. Han! " Han Zixin''s impolite voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Han, I said that I have solved the problem. After the Tianlai real estate project, no one dares to make a mess. Do you want to know who is behind the scenes?" Liu Qian deliberately sold a pass.


    "Yes, who is it?" Han Zixin immediately asked anxiously.


    What she wants to know most is the answer to this question. Now that Liu Qian knows about it, it naturally makes her itch.


    "If you want to know, call me husband. If you call me husband, I''ll tell you." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Han Zixin did not expect that Liu Qian would make such an embarrassing request at this time. It was a great insult to ask her to call her husband.


    Anyway, she is still unmarried. How can she call her husband?


    "I can agree to anything but this." Han Zixin''s face sank.


    "No, I won''t tell you if you don''t, and I''ll throw away the evidence." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, you, you dare!" Han Zixin was angry instantly. Who does this guy think he is? He is just a security guard. He dares to bargain in front of himself. It''s disgusting!


    When he heard Han Zixin''s angry tone, Liu Qian was happy. His favorite thing to do was to tease Miss Han. As long as Miss Han got mad by him, he felt very happy.


    After all, molesting "female" gods is a technical skill. If it is not done well, something will happen.


    "Of course I dare. If you don''t shout, I''ll have to throw it away. Now I''m in front of the Huangpu River. If I throw it in, you won''t find it later. I''ll count to three. If you don''t shout, I''ll throw it away. One or two."


    Sure enough, in the third sound, Han Zixin immediately called out "husband!"


    "Ha ha ha, is that obedient? My wife is so good. I''ll give you a kiss reward." Liu Qian said.


    "Screw you, who wants your kiss? You think so well Han Zixin said coldly.


    "Well, madam, I don''t want to tell you so much. You call the shareholders immediately and say that the shareholders'' meeting will be held. In half an hour, I will announce the news of the explosion in public!" Liu Qian said.


    "Well, I''ll call the shareholders right now and hold the shareholders'' meeting in half an hour!" Han Zixin said. The taxi was driving at a high speed. When passing the Binjiang bridge, six Santanas suddenly flew out from behind. With intuition, Liu Qian knew that he was definitely coming for himself.


    Sure enough, the Santana in the back rushed up with an acceleration, and then crashed into the back of the taxi.


    "Lying trough, how the hell do you drive!" The taxi driver was so angry that he stopped immediately, then put his head out of the window and yelled.


    Unexpectedly, from that car, five big men came down, with a steel knife in hand, and rushed directly.


    "My God, I was just talking nonsense. Please don''t blame me." The driver''s face turned pale with terror.


    "Get out of here and let me drive!" Liu Qian saw the emergency and immediately cheered.


    At this moment, the big guys have rushed to the taxi and started to smash the glass with steel knives.


    "Damn, get out of the car and die!" One of the great men cheered.


    Although there are more than a dozen big men around the taxi, for Liu Qian, they are just small horns.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to play with the other party is that he has already agreed with Han Zixin that the shareholders'' meeting will be held in half an hour. If he can''t arrive in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 71

    The taxi driver was a timid man. He didn''t see such a scene, so he was stunned., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "I said, brother, did you kill the whole family or" get "their mother? How can so many people besiege you?" Cried the driver.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense, get in the back seat for me!" Liu Qian was not in the mood to explain to the other party. Without waiting for the other party to reply, he grabbed the other party with one hand and threw it on the back seat.


    Then, Liu Qian''s whole body, directly sat in the cab, at this time, next to the window of a dagger ferociously stabbed in.


    "To die!" Liu Qian roared. He held the dagger in one hand and broke it with a twist. The big man outside was shocked and his face was full of horror.


    Is this human or Superman?


    At the same time, there are several other machetes also directly in.


    "Be careful, brother!" The driver''s eyes were startled when he saw it in the back seat. The scene was so exciting and terrible. It was even more shocking than Hollywood blockbusters!


    At this moment, Liu Qian didn''t care so much. He started the car directly, hung it up, stepped on the oil door to the end, and the blue taxi flew out like a rocket.


    "Ouch!" That huge impact force, immediately next to a few big men, all give shock fly out.


    "Damn it, boss, what if he runs away?" Several big men surrounded a big man with a beard.


    "Well, how far can a garbage taxi run? Hurry up The bearded man said in a cold voice, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Sure enough, after Liu Qian started the car, he soon found that there were eight cars behind him, and Santana, who was all in the same color, caught up with him.


    Originally, Santana is not a very fast car, so it is not difficult to cope with it. But now the car Liu Qian drives is not a sports car, nor a BMW Audi, but a taxi owned by Volkswagen, and its speed is no match for Santana.


    The other side can speed up to 200 yards per hour, while Liu Qian''s broken car can only drive to 120 yards.


    "Lying trough, how can your car be so rubbish? How can you drive so fast?" Liu Qian can''t help complaining that this speed is no different from that of a snail.


    "Brother, I''m a taxi. You think it''s a sports car. It''s good to drive 120 yards. Municipal Fu has made regulations on the speed of our taxis. Besides, it''s downtown, and it''s not a racetrack. If you drive so fast, you''re looking for a dead end." The taxi boss had a bitter smile on his face.


    Seeing that the eight cars behind are getting closer and closer, Liu Qian knows that he will be "forced" to stop in a minute. Once he is "forced" to stop, these little horns will definitely not play any more and delay him to attend the shareholders'' meeting.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll drive into the alley and use my driving skills to get rid of them!" Liu Qian thought.


    So he turned left to leave Binhai Avenue and went straight to a small road. On that road, there were many stalls, and many stall owners were shouting.


    This is the riverside food street. No matter when, many people come here to eat, drink and have fun. Generally speaking, vehicles are not allowed to drive in.


    "Ah, you, you, what''s the matter with your taxi? Stop, you can''t drive in here!" Several security guards at the intersection saw a taxi rushing in. They were so scared that they immediately stood up and waved their batons¡° Excuse me, excuse me Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to so much. He played the trumpet and stretched out his head to yell.


    All of a sudden, the tourists and pedestrians eating in the food street were shocked by this rash taxi, and they all gave way to the side.


    "Damn, you''re crazy. How do you drive?"


    "This is the food street. It''s not a racetrack. You''re a broken Volkswagen. Why do you drive so fast? You really think you''re a Ferrari?"


    "Milk, milk, I want to complain about your taxi!"


    Many passers-by yelled at each other.


    Then, what shocked them even more happened. There were eight cars behind them, all black Santana. They directly chased them in.


    Because the food street turns 90 degrees from the main road in front of it, three Santanas are out of control. They rush into the convenience store and explode instantly.


    When tourists and pedestrians saw such a terrible scene, their faces turned pale, and they ran away in panic.


    The four Santana, on the other hand, continued to pursue.


    "Damn, I don''t believe this boy can escape from me!" The bearded man looked at the flaming convenience store and was very angry.


    After entering the food street, the terrain here is narrow, and there are "mixed" and "chaotic" people everywhere, so Liu Qian''s taxi can''t drive very fast at all.


    But the four cars in the back were different. They rushed all the way, regardless of the pedestrians in front.


    Just a few minutes later, the four cars caught up with Liu Qian.


    "Come so fast!" When Liu Qian was anxious, he saw a fork in front of him, so he rushed in without hesitation.


    As soon as the four cars saw it, they immediately chased in.


    As a result, this is a dead alley. There is no way out in front of it, but a once heavy wall.


    "It''s over. It''s a dead end. Turn around!" Cried the driver.


    Instead of turning around, Liu Qian drove straight ahead.


    The four cars behind soon followed.


    "Boss, there is a dead end ahead!" A big man said triumphantly.


    "Well, let''s see where he''s going!" Qiu bearded man sneered.


    "Hold on, big driver!" Cried Liu Qian.


    "You, you, what do you want to do? You don''t want to break through the wall, do you?" The driver was in a cold sweat.


    Although the taxi is made of iron, it''s impossible to break through a wall. Maybe the taxi will be destroyed!


    "You, you, you''re crazy, brake!" The driver''s elder brother has no desire to cry.


    As a result, just 30 meters away from the wall, Liu Qian suddenly made a sudden brake, and then drifted and flicked his tail. At the same time, he opened the "door" of the car, grabbed the driver''s elder brother''s body with one hand, and with the help of force, the driver''s elder brother''s "fat" body immediately flew out, crossed the high wall and fell heavily outside. At the same time, Liu Qian also took advantage of the huge habit of swinging his tail. He rushed out of the door of the car, put his toes on the wall, immediately took advantage of the force, and then leaped up the wall.


    The whole process, but only ten seconds, but Liu Qian has successfully jumped to the outside.


    "Damn, I''ve been fooled by this kid!"


    But the four cars behind, because of their high speed and close distance, can''t brake at all if they want to.


    In a flash, four Santana hit the Volkswagen Taxi.


    Just then, Liu Qian stood outside the wall, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and took out a cigarette. At the moment when he lit the lighter, there was a huge explosion on the wall behind him. A fire burst into the sky, accompanied by a scream, which made people feel palpitating.


    "Wokuo, brother, you are a superman. Are you from Hollywood or Bruce Lee alive?" Lying on the ground struggling that taxi driver to see this handsome scene, has been admiration, incoherent.


    "Well, there are ten minutes left, just in time to attend the shareholders'' meeting." Liu Qian smiles and walks away.


    But I didn''t expect that just a few steps away, the driver rushed over and hugged his big "leg." I said, "brother, although you are Superman, you have damaged my car, so you have to pay for it. Otherwise, what will my family eat?"


    "It''s enough for you to buy ten cars." Liu Qian "felt" a diamond out of his inner pocket, which he found in a chief''s home the last time he was on a mission in North Africa.


    Seeing the huge diamond ring, the taxi driver cried with joy and immediately said, "enough, enough, thank you, brother!"


    Finish saying, again is a thousand thanks of compliment words, wish to kneel down on the spot to call dad.


    Liu Qian didn''t have time to listen to each other''s chatter, so he left directly, got into a taxi, and then went to the headquarters building of Hanqing group.


    Nine minutes later, Liu Qian appeared at the door of the conference room.


    In the conference room, all the 12 shareholders have arrived. All of them are dignified, but Qing Guoliang is frightened and worried, rubbing his palm.


    After ten seconds, Liu Qian saw that Qing Guoliang answered a phone call, and the whole face "color" changed.


    "Mr. Han, will Liu Qian come to the meeting or not? If not, we won''t wait for him!"


    "That''s right. So many of us are waiting for a little character" Se "to come to the meeting. This guy is just a security guard. Can he do this?"


    "He''s not the king of heaven. What''s the matter of asking so many of us to wait for him?"


    "I don''t have any contract spirit. I''m late for the meeting."


    Many shareholders complain one after another. It''s no wonder that they, as big figures, have to sit here waiting for a security meeting. It''s a big joke. If it wasn''t for Han Zixin, they would have broken out.


    "Shareholders, please wait a moment. The reason why I have to wait for Liu Qian to come to the meeting is that he has some evidence on hand to prove that there are people inside our group who are picky and collude with people outside to calculate their own group." Han Zixin made a gesture of pressing down, and then his words were amazing. Indeed, this remark caused a huge "wave" reaction among the 12 shareholders.


    "What? How could such a traitor come out of our group? "


    "Which son of a bitch? Lao Zhang is the first one to let him go


    "That''s to say, when I started my business together, I used to be a blood ally. If anyone betrayed our group, everyone would be punished!"


    "Mr. Han, you can tell me which son of a bitch is so bold. Let''s talk about it and implement the family law together!"


    The shareholders are excited to find out the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "We all know that a series of troubles have happened in our company recently. In fact, all the things are designed by our group''s internal" traitors ". His purpose is to bring down our Hanqing group. We all say, what should we do with such people?"


    Han Zixin looks like a winner. He says calmly, "I ask you, uncle Qing, what do you have to do with such a person?"


    Qingguoliang heard these words, it is like thunder bombardment, face is already cold sweat straight out, he constantly with a handkerchief in the wipe sweat, and then said


    "This, this, this matter is all handled by President Han. I, I, I can''t be the master."

 Chapter 72

    Originally, qingguoliang in Hanqing group, has not been subject to the constraints of Han Zixin, and these days in public also expressed contempt for Han Zixin.


    But now Han Zixin''s words make him feel "flesh" and sweat, and even dare not say a retort.


    Many shareholders see qingguoliang''s gaffe and wonder if this so-called group traitor is him.


    Some shareholders who are good at observing words and observing colors are ready to support Han Zixin.


    "Report to President Han, I''m here!" At this time, Liu Qian stood outside the door of the house and said aloud.


    "That''s good. Come on in." Han Zixin''s heart stone finally fell to the ground.


    As long as the evidence in Liu Qian''s hands is published, Qing Guoliang''s attempt to control Han Qing group''s "Yin" plot can be completely smashed.


    Sure enough, when Qing Guoliang saw Liu Qian come in, he suddenly collapsed and collapsed in his chair.


    "Now I have a piece of evidence on hand about how a senior executive of our company sold out the interests of the group. Are you interested in reading it?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Let''s see it!"


    "I''ll see which son of a bitch is so bold that he dares to eat inside and outside!"


    "Don''t let this man off lightly!"


    After all, their interests are tied up with Hanqing group. If something happens to Hanqing group, their interests will be greatly damaged.


    Thirty minutes later, many shareholders finished reading the evidence, and many people were extremely shocked and speechless.


    Although they had expected this result for a long time, when they really saw the evidence, they still couldn''t accept it.


    After all, qingguoliang is the elder of Hanqing group. No one thought that he would do such a thing all the way. It''s absolutely shocking.


    "Everyone has finished reading the evidence. Now I want to ask, uncle Qing, what do you think of the evidence?" Han Zixin is not in a hurry, and his eyes are burning. He directly stares at qingguoliang and says.


    Although she is a "female" person, and is also the first time to become the chairman of the board of directors, she has been honed by the market for a long time, and has developed a kind of "wave" calm and open temperament.


    "I, I, I have nothing to say. I hope Mr. Han will give me a free hand for my many years'' work for the company." In front of the evidence, Qing Guoliang has lost his former prestige.


    Now he has no other way to go except to beg for mercy.


    "Give you a break? Hum, you bring so much trouble to the company, how can you just let you go? " Han Zixin said coldly, "what''s more, this time you collude with outsiders and destroy the Tianlai project, you have already violated the law. If you don''t let go, you will ask the police what they mean."


    Han Zixin''s words shocked all the people present. They thought that although qingguoliang had made a big mistake, he had made countless contributions to the company over the years. The most punishment he received from President Han was his dismissal. However, they never thought that President Han was trying to make qingguoliang die so that the other party could never turn over!


    As long as you go to jail, it means that the rest of Qing Guoliang''s life is ruined.


    "Niece, do you, you really want to do that?" With a look of grief and indignation, Qing Guoliang suddenly stood up and cried, "I used to block three assassination bullets for your father, but now one bullet is still in my body. Can''t you, you, you read some old love?" Of course, Han Zixin knows what qingguoliang said. It was a big sensation and made headlines in newspapers all over the country.


    However, the same thing is the same thing. Qing Guoliang''s kindness to her father is one thing. Now Qing Guoliang''s crime is another.


    What''s more, qingguoliang is deeply rooted in Hanqing group and has cultivated a lot of cronies, which has greatly hindered hanzixin''s succession. If qingguoliang is not defeated by this opportunity now, it is hard to guarantee that he will not make a comeback in the future.


    Moreover, many of the shareholders on the scene are the confidants of qingguoliang. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity of qingguoliang, they can also take the opportunity to frighten them and ask them to stand in a good line. Otherwise, they will have good fruit to eat!


    "Mr. Han, do you really want to hand over Mr. Qing to the police?" The atmosphere at the scene was silent for a few minutes, and a shareholder took the lead.


    "Lao Lu, what do you mean? Now that Qing Guoliang has broken the law, he is to blame. If he is not punished by the law, what justice is there? I firmly support President Han''s opinion! " Another shareholder immediately made a statement.


    "That is, if we break the law, of course we have to deal with it by the police. Should we resort to" private "punishment?"


    "It''s not true. In our time, if we were pickpockets, we would be punished by beheading hands and feet. Now it''s lucky to ask him to go to prison!"


    Han Zixin "reveals" a fan "smile. She stands up, glances at the shareholders present and listens to their words. Now the whole scene has been completely controlled by her.


    Most of the shareholders recognized the situation and chose to stand on her side. Such a big change made her ecstatic.


    You know, a few days ago, she was still worried that she would not be able to get the support of the majority of shareholders, so she would not be able to sit as chairman.


    Today, it seems that such worries are unnecessary.


    Of course, the greatest credit for this lies in Liu Qian. Without him to collect evidence, Han Zixin would not have been able to defeat Qing Guoliang, an old and cunning opponent.


    "Well, now I''ve decided to vote in a minute. Those who support the transfer of qingguoliang to the judiciary will raise their hands." Han Zixin said with a smile and a glance.


    Shareholders began to steal "private" words.


    "Do you want to support Mr. Han?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Now Mr. Han is the chairman of the board. He doesn''t agree with her. Is he going to die with Qing Guoliang?"


    "Uncle Lin, what''s your opinion?"


    "Me? Just follow what you mean. "


    "Anyway, I support President Han."


    One minute later, Han Zixin said lightly, "now those who agree to transfer qingguoliang to the judicial organ raise their hands." With that, she was the first to raise her hand.


    In fact, it''s not easy for Han Zixin to make such a decision. After all, qingguoliang is a major project of Hanqing group, and she has been taking care of her from childhood to adulthood, which makes her feel "excited" from time to time. Otherwise, she won''t call her uncle Qingshu.


    Unfortunately, it''s time to fight for the control of Hanqing group. Han Zixin will not be soft hearted at such a crucial moment. After years of business training, her heart has been cold for a long time. There are only interests to speak of in the market, and there is no "friendship" to talk about!


    Now if she doesn''t bring down Qing Guoliang, once she gives the other party a chance, she will be the one who will die!


    Therefore, Han Zixin must take advantage of this opportunity to completely bring down Qing Guoliang, so that the other party will never turn over!


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Han Zixin, many shareholders raised their hands one after another. Even though Qing Guoliang''s loyal confidants wanted to oppose, they still had to make a stand under strong pressure to draw a clear line with him.


    Seeing such a scene, Qing Guoliang could not help but look up to the sky and sigh. He shook his head after half a sound and said, "I can''t imagine that I''ve worked hard for half a lifetime, but in the end it''s nothing. You, you, you''re really powerful, my good niece."


    Han Zixin ignored each other''s words, gave each other a cold glance, and then went to the desk to pick up the phone, "Xiao Yun, you call officer Xiao, they come up."


    Ten minutes later, two policemen came in.


    "Mr. Qing Guoliang, you are suspected of economic crimes. Now we want you to go back to investigate."


    With that, a pair of cold handcuffs directly locked qingguoliang''s hands.


    Qingguoliang''s face was like ashes, and his body trembled slightly. He slowly followed the two policemen out of the room.


    The rest of the shareholders saw this, and many people were shocked.


    "As you can see, this is the end of betraying our group. If anyone has a different heart and wants to do harm to the group, Han Zixin will be the first one to let him go!" Han Zixin said in a loud voice.


    "Mr. Han can rest assured that you are the only chairman of Hanqing group in the future. We will unite closely with you and make greater contributions to the company!"


    "I propose that the election of the chairman of the board be held in advance now!"


    "OK, I support it!"


    "I agree, too!"


    Many shareholders have joined in, especially the confidants of Qing Guoliang, who are very loud for fear of falling behind.


    Liu Qian stood behind Han Zixin and watched all this coldly.


    He was thinking that these people were still loyal to Qing Guoliang a few days ago. It was just one day. They all defected and joined Han Zixin. This is typical. There is no principle of "sex".


    In the words of ancient people, it is ungrateful, greedy for life and afraid of death.


    He couldn''t understand why his wife should reuse such a greedy person?


    After all, these people are always capricious and selfish. They can betray qingguoliang today. If another strongman comes to Hanqing group in the future, there is no doubt that they can also betray Han Zixin.


    There are too many things that Liu Qian didn''t understand.


    However, he can be sure that the war in the shopping mall is a war without gunpowder, which is not the same as the war of life and death he experienced in North Africa.


    After a round of voting, Han Zixin became her dream chairman without any suspense¡° Congratulations to President Han


    "I believe that under the leadership of general manager Han, Hanqing group will create more brilliance!"


    "That''s necessary!"


    Many shareholders are flattering.


    There is no doubt that the battle for the chairman of the board ended with Han Zixin''s victory.


    "Well, now I have another thing to announce." Han Zixin said, "the one who can bring qingguoliang to justice this time is my security guard Liu Qian. I want to appoint him as the vice chairman to take over qingguoliang''s position and manage our Hanqing group. Do you have any opinions?"


    Many shareholders were surprised by this remark.


    There are even several guys who directly cast disdainful eyes on Liu Qian.


    Ya''s just a security guard. What qualifications do you have to be the vice president?


    If a new security guard could become deputy director so soon, wouldn''t they be hurt?


    Although many shareholders have opinions in their hearts, they all see things clearly. Han Zixin thinks highly of Liu Qian, and obviously treats him as a confidant.


    If you offend the celebrities around Han Zixin now, you will have a hard time in the company.


    What''s more, we''ve all seen Han Zixin''s method just now. She is a hero of a generation of "women". Her ability and courage are no less than her father''s. It''s just the so-called "tiger father without dog" woman. Therefore, although the shareholders oppose it in their hearts, they refuse to say it on the surface.


    "I don''t mind. Liu Baoan is so young and capable that he can be the vice president. That''s his real name!"


    "That''s right. Among the new generation of talents in Hanqing group, Liu Baoan is the best. He is the vice president, but I agree with him with both hands!"


    "I don''t have any opinions at all. I''ll do everything according to General Han''s idea."


    Listening to the approval of these shareholders, Han Zixin is very happy. Now it seems that she is really in control of the whole group. From today on, she has a lot to say. No one can object to her opinions!


    Wang, a woman in the workplace, likes to enjoy such a supreme feeling.

 Chapter 73

    In fact, Han Zixin also knows that although Liu Qian''s ability is outstanding, he is only fierce in fighting. For business affairs, he is almost like an idiot.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    If you let him be the vice president, it will not help the company at all.


    However, Han Zixin''s original intention is not here.


    She knew that she had just taken control of the whole company, and her foundation was not stable. She had to consolidate her authority through a series of personnel arrangements.


    In the past dynasties, the new emperors had to be benevolent and powerful to consolidate their rights. This ancient law can be applied in modern times.


    Therefore, Han Zixin plans to directly promote Liu Qian from a small security guard to the position of vice president. On the one hand, he can frighten those shareholders; on the other hand, he can make Liu Qian feel grateful and loyal to himself; on the other hand, he can cultivate his own cronies.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s make a decision like this. I''ll ask the Secretary to announce the appointment later." Han Zixin said with a smile.


    When many shareholders came to congratulate Liu Qian, Liu Qian unexpectedly said, "I''m against it."


    "What? Do you object? What are you against? " Han Zixin was surprised to hear this.


    Does this guy have a fever in his head? He is not happy to be his vice president. Is there such a fool in the world!


    "Brother Liu, are you happy and confused, so you said something wrong?" Several shareholders said.


    "Yes, it''s rare that Mr. Han thinks highly of you so much. Are you not the vice president?"


    "Isn''t vice president better than security guard?"


    Liu Qian just laughs and doesn''t have much reaction. In his opinion, he is a real man with real "sex" and doesn''t like to live a life of intrigue. If he becomes the vice president, it doesn''t conform to his style of life.


    It''s a maddening thing to fight with these two faced people every day.


    For Liu Qian''s character, it''s better to let him fight and kill in the battlefield. This kind of mental work is more suitable for others to do.


    Besides, he is not a fool. Of course, he understands that Han Zixin promoted him to this position not because he valued his ability, but because he thought he was loyal and reliable, and used to deter those shareholders.


    Now Liu Qian only wants to live an ordinary life. He doesn''t want to be involved in so many commercial struggles, and he doesn''t want to be a scarecrow.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to being a security guard. I''m free. If I''m the deputy general manager, I''ll be crazy about the rules and regulations. So, madam, you''d better withdraw the appointment." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s dawdling appearance, Han Zixin is not angry. It''s really mud that can''t support the wall, especially when he calls his wife in public. It makes people have an impulse to kill!


    You know, there are 12 shareholders present. Let them hear it. Where is their reputation?


    However, Liu Qian is such an unrestrained and free man. He can say whatever he thinks of without any scruples.


    "Ah? Your name is Mr. Han''s wife? When did you get married? " Several shareholders are baffled.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t listen to him. He likes to joke." Han Zixin forcibly suppresses his anger, and then stares at Liu Qian. That means that it doesn''t matter if you joke in private, but now it''s a formal occasion. If you don''t talk seriously, I''ll kill you!


    Liu Qian saw Han Zixin angry, of course, also know the current situation, or to convergence, after all, it is his consistent style.


    If you make your wife angry and make her stand down in public, you will be punished by kneeling on the washboard.


    "Yes, yes, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Liu Qian said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, Mr. Han, uncle, I''ll go down to patrol first?"


    "Go, go!" Han Zixin is not very angry and says that this guy is really wonderful. It''s not necessary to be his deputy general manager, but he has to do the lowest level work!


    Just as Liu Qian walked out of the door and came to the elevator entrance, he suddenly ran after a man.


    "Liu Qian, you, you wait!" It turned out to be Xiao Yun, another secretary of Han Zixin.


    "Xiaoyun, what do you want me to do?" Liu Qian took a look at the other party and was surprised.


    "Just now, President Han received a phone call. Her cousin had something wrong in Tianshan University. She needs you to pick her up and go home." Xiaoyun said.


    "Ah? Her cousin? Is that Li Xiaomeng? " Liu Qian was shocked, and immediately thought of the scene he gave Li Xiaomeng artificial respiration last time.


    Alas, the small and exquisite breast is still fresh in his mind, which makes him unforgettable. The fragrance of the "woman" also makes Liu Qian''s memory endless.


    "Yes, it''s Li Xiaomeng. Something happened at the school gate. I hope you can pick her up right now." Xiaoyun said anxiously.


    "All right, I''ll go right now!" Liu Qian was very excited at the thought that he was going to act as an emissary to protect the flowers.


    Especially this kind of little Lori. It''s exciting to think about it. Which man is not salivating?


    "Hey, wait a minute. This is the key to President Han''s car. President Han told you to drive her red" color "Porsche. It''s faster." Xiao Yun cried.


    "Thank you very much. Go back and say thank you to Mr. Han."


    When he came to the parking lot, Liu Qian glanced around and found that the underground parking lot of the group was full of luxury cars, so he could go to the auto show.


    When he got on Han Zixin''s red "color" Porsche, Liu Qian immediately stepped on the oil "door" and sped out of the big "door" of the parking lot. Wang Fei was looking at the "door" today. Seeing president Han''s car rushing out, he immediately stood at attention and said, "President Han is good."


    As a result, he looked inside the car and found out what Mr. Han was. It was his colleague Liu Qian!


    "Brother Liu, what are you doing? You got into President Han''s car? You, you, you get down quickly, or you''ll be in big trouble, or you''ll be fired! " Cried Wang Fei from behind.


    Liu Qian ignored his words and drove directly to Tianshan University.


    Half an hour later, he came to the gate of Tianshan University.


    There are a lot of students coming and going at the entrance of the school. It''s very lively, and there are countless beautiful men and women.


    "The little girl hasn''t come out yet, has she?" Liu Qian thought.


    He waited at the door for two minutes before he saw Li Xiaomeng come out with a lovely shoulder bag on her back. Today, she looks very fashionable and beautiful in a pink princess dress. The most important thing is to set off her Laurie characteristics incisively and vividly.


    Li Xiaomeng walked out slowly, looking around with alert eyes, as if he was on guard against some people. After a while, he saw several big and thick explosive heads, hair dyed with five colors and six colors, cigarettes in their mouths one by one, and then he put on a crazy posture and walked quickly.


    "Xiaomeng, you let our boss off the plane yesterday, which made our boss very angry. This time, our boss will invite you to have coffee. If you don''t go, hey hey, be careful of the consequences!" Said one of the great men.


    These guys are all small "mixed" in the neighborhood. On weekdays, they take pleasure in bullying the cowardly boys, and then blackmail a little money into living expenses. If they meet beautiful "girls" students, they will go to the front to play a few games.


    Although these guys are local ruffians, which make the students in the school angry, because they belong to the "gate" of Qingfeng hall, no one dares to offend them.


    After all, it''s good to get into trouble with anyone in this era. Don''t get into trouble with gangsters, otherwise you will die miserably.


    "You, don''t think about it. I''m not going to see your boss!" Li Xiaomeng said aloud.


    Although her voice showed that she was angry, because she was born cute, and her voice was tender and pleasant, she was angry, which not only did not scare people away, but also made those big men more excited.


    After all, it''s a very comfortable thing to tease such a wonderful little Laurie. How many men dream of it!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Meng, now we''ll give you a chance. If you nod your head, we''ll let you go by yourself. If you don''t agree, we''ll be rough!"


    "That''s right. We are all rough handed and rough footed people. We can''t care what harm you will suffer at that time."


    "Our boss is in a good mood today. If you serve him well, he may give you a lot of money."


    Li Xiaomeng has a very helpless glance at these idiots. She is thinking, if you want to talk about money, is there less money in my family? Who cares about your dirty money!


    "Go away, or I''ll shout!" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "If you shout, just shout. Who dares to help? We''re sure to kill you." The big guys said in a bluff.


    "Help, help, somebody Sure enough, although Li Xiaomeng yelled, all the students next to her turned a blind eye.


    After all, this is what we all do these days. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on others'' tiles.


    What''s more, it''s not a matter of one or two days for these great men to commit crimes here. Who dares to provoke them?


    "Xiao Meng, don''t shout. Come with us. We won''t treat you badly anyway."


    "That''s right. Our boss is known as Huanchang Huatuo. I promise that he will serve you comfortably and will never hurt."


    With that, the big guys were all grinning. One of them, because he was so excited, reached over and wanted to catch Li Xiaomeng''s chest.


    "You, you, don''t mess around!" Li Xiaomeng was stunned, so she stepped back. However, those big men also directly followed the "forced" approach.


    "Well, come with us, or we''ll be rough!"


    At this time, a cold voice said, "in broad daylight, are you robbing people''s women here?"


    Those big men were stunned for a moment, then looked back and found that behind them stood a man dressed as a migrant worker.


    Looking at the man dressed as a security guard, those big men didn''t care. Who was the security guard on the eighth floor who just came out of the village? He didn''t see the world, so he came out to meddle in his business.

 Chapter 74

    While talking, the other two men also came directly to Liu Qian.


    One of the guys threatened and said, "boy, which village did you just come from? I tell you, don''t meddle in here. We are from qingfengtang. Can you provoke you?"


    Originally, with Liu Qian''s strength, these two great men did not have the strength to fight Liu Qian. However, he did not want to fight against this kind of "color" right now. It is necessary for him to play "tricks" and treat it as an appetizer.


    "Oh, brother, I just said something wrong, OK? It turns out that you are from qingfengtang. I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. " Liu Qian immediately pretended to be a very counsellor, and then said yes.


    "Ma Dan, it turned out to be a soft bone. I thought it was a cow!" One of them was disappointed and his words were full of contempt.


    "Boy, you are wise, otherwise, you will be killed!" Another big man also said ferociously.


    "Brother, I accidentally said something wrong. Do you think you can let me go?" Liu Qian was very careful and pretended to be afraid.


    See Liu Qian instant counseling bag, next to Li Xiaomeng immediately face "dew" disdain.


    "I thought he was very powerful. He was also a greedy person. What''s the matter with my sister? She asked her to find a powerful person for me and find such a good one? What a disappointment On Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face, there was a look of disappointment.


    Liu Qian naturally has a panoramic view of the changes in her face color.


    Now it''s just an appetizer. There''s no need to go all of a sudden.


    "Boy, if you want us to let you go, it''s OK. Our brothers forgot to bring money when they went out today. You have to invite us to eat and give us a red envelope by the way, OK?"


    One of the big men saw Liu Qian''s stupidity and suddenly remembered that he might have saved a lot of money by working in the city. If he didn''t take the opportunity to rip off, wouldn''t he have missed the opportunity?


    "Yes, you have to give a lucky red envelope to destroy our good deeds." Another man immediately agreed.


    Two big men extort Liu Qian. Naturally, the "Hun" and "Hun" boss in the back see that he is just a small team leader of qingfengtang. He lives on extortion every day. If he can extort more than one person, he will get more income.


    "Ah Feng, Ah Ming, you two take him there to get money. There''s an agricultural bank there." The "Hun" boss waved and said.


    With the permission of the boss, the two men immediately took Liu Qian.


    "I said, boy, how much money do you have in your card?" Asked a man with great interest.


    "Not much. I''ve only been working in the city for one year, and it''s only 70000." Liu Qian pretended to be silly and said, "this is what I saved up to go home and marry my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, the eyes of the two big men "shoot" a light of greed. The two guys look at each other and "cheat" and laugh. They all think in their mind that they are rich today. When they meet such a fool, seventy thousand is enough to spend a while!


    The thought of spending this sum of money on tianjiudi this evening is really a very powerful thing. The two big men put up Liu Qian, and the speed under their feet was much faster.


    Soon came in front of the Agricultural Bank of China.


    "Boy, go in and get the money, and give us all your money!" The man threatened¡° I''ve given it all to you. What can my daughter-in-law do? " Liu Qian said.


    "Don''t talk to us. If you don''t want to die, take out all the money, or you will be wasted!"


    "Well, well, brother, don''t be angry. I''ll take it."


    The two men nodded and looked at the door, while Liu Qian stepped into the bank.


    After two minutes, he came out of it.


    "Boy, where''s the money? Have you taken all of them? "


    "It''s all taken. It''s all here." Liu Qian said, "I''ve wasted a lot of energy to get it out."


    The two men were overjoyed and immediately reached over to pick them up. Liu Qian took out a stack of white paper from his pocket and handed it to him. "Look, I''ve written 8000 denominations for each one. It''s a total of ten. You can count them, right?"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words and seeing the ten pieces of white paper in his hand, the two men were angry.


    It''s fun!


    "Smelly boy, you want to die, dare you amuse us?" In a rage, the two men immediately raised their hands to attack Liu Qian.


    Ten seconds later, the battle is over.


    "Well, enough of playing. Come back with me to find your boss." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Two minutes later, when the two big men were led by Liu Qian with two hands and appeared in front of the "Hun" and "Hun", everyone was shocked.


    I saw that the two guys were beaten like pig heads, and their lips were swollen like sausage mouths. Their faces were black and blue, and they could hardly distinguish. They were one person.


    "What''s the matter, you two? Go and get some money. How can it be like this? " The "Hun" boss was very shocked.


    These two men are the best ones to fight. How can they be beaten into pigs? It''s just incredible.


    When the two men saw that their brothers were all here, their waists suddenly hardened. They cried together, "boss, we were calculated by this boy. He, he, he knows martial arts. He beat us up and didn''t get the money!"


    "What? You were beaten by this kid? That''s all right, brothers. Get rid of him! " Cried the old man.


    All of a sudden, the other "Hun" and "Hun" immediately left Li Xiaomeng, and then stormed over.


    Seeing that someone is going to fight at the entrance of the school, and the party fighting is a famous member of Qingfeng hall, many students are curious.


    "It''s over. Now the security guard will be killed. Oh, what can I do? I can''t give it to my sister!" Li Xiaomeng is very anxious.


    Who knows, those "Huns" and "Huns" came forward to fight together. As a result, they were all beaten to the ground in less than ten seconds.


    The whole process is very fast. It''s like a white horse crossing a gap, making people dazzled. The students around can only remember to see a figure constantly shuttling and flashing, followed by the screams of those little "Huns" and "Huns". No one can see how Liu Qian actually did it.


    After getting rid of these little "Huns", Liu Qian stood in the middle of them and said with a smile, "do you want to continue fighting?" Liu Qian used only one layer of strength to beat them all. Fortunately, he didn''t want to do too much. Otherwise, these "Huns" would have died long ago.


    "No, no, no, hero, spare your life, we won''t dare next time." Those "Huns" have long lost their prestige.


    After a short "hand in hand", they can see that Liu Qian''s strength is definitely a hermit master, but they just don''t know why he appears here. With their three legged Kung Fu, if they want to compete with each other, they are simply self humiliating.


    Therefore, under Liu Qian''s powerful pressure, these "Huns" immediately gave in.


    Although it''s too humiliating to ask for mercy from a security guard in public as a few of them are qingfengtang, compared with Xiaoming, their reputation is nothing but a trifle. Who hasn''t been insulted?


    "Besides, she''s my girlfriend. Don''t disturb her in the future. Otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see her. Do you understand me?" Liu Qian said aggressively, then pointed to Li Xiaomeng.


    This made Li Xiaomeng very upset, and suddenly she was pretty and angry.


    "Who''s your girlfriend? Please tell me clearly. You''re the smelly security guard. You want to be my girlfriend in the next life." Li Xiaomeng said angrily.


    Although Liu Qian saved himself twice, one thing belongs to the same thing. He can''t be his "girlfriend" just because he saved himself. It''s unreasonable!


    "Well, if you don''t want to be my ''girlfriend'', then you can be their eldest ''girlfriend." Liu Qian said with a smile, and immediately threw out a dilemma.


    For Li Xiaomeng, Liu Qian is not a bad guy. It''s better to get along with him than with the boss of qingfengtang. Who knows what the man looks like, maybe he''s a crooked melon cracker. Although Liu Qian is not an earth shaking handsome man, he can see it better. It''s better to get along with Liu Qian than to "mix up" or "mix up".


    "Well, then I''ll talk to you." Li Xiaomeng whispered.


    But soon, she came to realize that she was fooled by Liu Qian. What kind of multiple-choice question is this? Why are there only two answers? Does Liu Qian have such a multiple-choice question?


    Unless all the men in the world are extinct, why choose between them? I can''t choose Nicholas Tse or Wu Zun!


    However, when Li Xiaomeng began to repent, Liu Qian saw that something was wrong with her expression and immediately said, "well, Xiaomeng, since you promise not to be angry with me, I''ll take you to eat hairy crabs."


    With that, Liu Qian puts on an act and takes the initiative to take Li Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "You, you, you don''t" mess "with other people''s hands!" Li Xiaomeng said angrily. Although the tone was a little reproachful, it was full of loveliness.


    "I said, Xiaomeng, we are both together. What''s so strange about holding hands? Do you think it''s normal for couples to hold hands?" Liu Qian suddenly let out a cry.


    The students who watched the crowd around them immediately burst into laughter and said, "of course this is normal!"


    At the same time, many students are stealing "private" language.


    "Damn, which company''s security guard is this? How can it be so powerful that it has conquered all the flowers in our school?"¡° It''s amazing. It''s a model of counter attack! "


    "No, it''s really enviable!"


    "You know, Xiaomeng has a lot of rich second-generation handsome guys chasing her all day long. As a result, she didn''t accept it. Instead, she chose a security guard. It''s really ugly!"


    Many people have cast strange eyes on Liu Qian, which makes Liu Qian''s vanity slightly satisfied. Conquering a "female" God is really something to show off.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, the "Hun" boss behind him struggled to get up from the ground and said, "brother, you, you leave a name, so that we can meet in the mountains and rivers."


    This sentence means that Lao Tzu can''t get rid of you now, but sooner or later, he''ll have to settle with you. It''s just that he''s so implicit that people can''t pick out Mao''s disease.


    "I''m your uncle. If you see me later, please call me uncle." Liu Qian also does not return to smile a way.


    Those "Huns" and "Huns" heard this, and they were all turned upside down and almost fainted.


    What the hell''s the name of this shop? How can we go back and "hand over" the boss!

 Chapter 75

    In a sound of admiration, Liu Qian took Li Xiaomeng to the Porsche and left.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Many students exclaimed.


    "Damn, that security guard is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. Look, they drive a Porsche. Where is a security guard?"


    "That''s right. Even super security can''t afford to drive a Ferrari!"


    "No wonder you can conquer the heart of the female God. It turns out that you have strength and silver!"


    "What a low-key bull!"


    In the car, Li Xiaomeng was very angry with Liu Qian for his strength just now.


    "By the way, what kind of boxing did you use just now? It''s too powerful to beat them so hard!" For little Lori, they are naturally curious about things they don''t understand.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s tactics just now are simply too much to be forced.


    "What boxing? There''s no boxing. I''m free to fight. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ah? I think it''s Jeet kune do, or Taekwondo? " Li Xiaomeng said in surprise.


    After what happened just now, great changes have taken place in Li Xiaomeng''s view of Liu Qian.


    Before, she always thought that Liu Qian was a low-level "color" wolf and a strange person, but now, she has changed her view.


    In her opinion, Liu Qian is a mysterious master and a person full of stories, which can be seen from his words and deeds.


    Although he has been deliberately keeping a low profile, for such a charming person, if he wants to keep a low profile, it''s like putting a large piece of gold in the soil, which can''t be covered at all.


    "Where do you think it is, miss? Do you think it''s a movie or Jeet kune do?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    The boxing and martial arts described in the movie seem to be very powerful, but in reality, they are totally vulnerable.


    The real killing technique can only be trained through life and death.


    The actual combat is not the same as the competition in the challenge arena!


    "Can you teach me some martial arts? I want to learn some moves to prevent wolves. " Li Xiaomeng said with a red face.


    It was the first time she had asked for help.


    "Yes, for a beautiful little female god like you, you really need to learn some self-defense moves. Otherwise, it''s not safe to go to school alone." Thinking of today''s events, Liu Qian immediately nodded.


    If you don''t learn a few tricks, it will be a crime to walk outside.


    "Well, you just promised me. When are we going to learn?" Li Xiaomeng exclaimed excitedly.


    For her, anything new is enough to make her scream.


    Otherwise, how can she be called cute God? If not, is she worthy of her name?


    "Anytime you want, but there is no place to study." Liu Qian''s face is not easy to show¡° It doesn''t matter. My family has a big fitness room. You can come here and teach me. Now I''m calling uncle Huang to buy some exercise equipment. " Li Xiaomeng said.


    "All right."


    Although it''s not very good to go to little Lori''s house, it''s also a lonely man with few women. Of course, it''s not easy to do if something happens, such as a fire or something.


    Of course, Liu Qian feels that his control is OK. What he worries about now is, if little Lori falls in love with him, what can he do?


    "Well, well, then you are my master!" Little Lori said excitedly.


    "I''m not interested in this now. I''m not a yeman. It''s better to be your boyfriend." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You''ll think that if you want to be my boyfriend, you''ll have to pay a price and pass the test." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Well, tell me about the cost and the test. I''ll see if I can do it." Liu Qian said.


    "I''ll tell you later, when you teach me the best way to prevent wolves." Li Xiaomeng blinked and said.


    "Good."


    After an hour''s galloping, under the guidance of Li Xiaomeng, two people came to Linfeng villa area, where there are 18 villas, which is the high-end residential area in the city.


    The people who live here are basically rich or expensive. Li Xiaomeng''s home is in the first villa.


    Two bodyguards came out and opened the door. Liu Qian drove the Porsche in directly and parked it in the underground parking lot. When he got off, Liu Qian saw several limited edition sports cars.


    Among them are the out of print Ferrari, Lamborghini gedora and Bugatti Veyron. In short, as long as they are the best sports cars, there are all kinds of them. After a preliminary look, a total of more than ten luxury super cars can be pulled out to open a small car exhibition.


    "There are so many sports cars in your house?" Liu Qian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my mother bought them for me." Li Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    Although she is a lovely little Lori, she has a heart to conquer the world.


    In fact, each seemingly weak Lori, the heart is often gray strong.


    Li Xiaomeng has been fond of driving sports cars since she was a child. Although she looks quiet and weak, in fact, she is famous in the sports car industry.


    She is not only the president of the super run association in the city, but also the champion of Ferrari''s super run competition in Hong Kong.


    "It seems that I should not underestimate you. You are so powerful." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "That''s right. Don''t think that only you men can drive a super race. We female students can drift as well." Li Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    Two people talking and laughing, out of the underground parking lot.


    In the central flower garden, I met a lifeless bodyguard. He was dressed in a suit and shoes. He looked very smart, but his eyes were fixed on Liu Qian. He was very unfriendly.


    In his opinion,


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he was very impolite and said, "Miss, who is this?"¡° He''s my friend. He came to teach me self-defense today. " Li Xiaomeng said.


    "Miss, if you want to learn kung fu, why don''t you come to me? I used to be a special forces soldier. What do you want to learn? Do you have to go to an outsider? What''s more, this boy just came out of which village. He''s yellow, skinny and malnourished. It''s really pitiful. What skills can such a person have to teach you? " That cuntou doesn''t have good spirit to say.


    As we all know, there are eight bodyguards in the villa. Among them, Li Xiaomeng is the most enthusiastic young man. He has always regarded Li Xiaomeng as the "female" God of his dreams.


    Moreover, he doesn''t know how many times he''s been "lewd" by Li Xiaomeng in his private life. Every time, he fantasizes that he and Li Xiaomeng are in a warm space with a big "bed" in the middle. Then Li Xiaomeng''s whole body is naked and only wears a thin white gauze, and the whole person walks out slowly in the clouds.


    This is a picture that cuntou has imagined for many times. Unfortunately, he can only dream. Such a scene will never happen.


    However, he has always believed in a saying, that is, there must be a dream, in case it is realized?


    So when he saw Li Xiaomeng coming back with a strange security guard, and he was so intimate with the strange security guard, his heart was burning with anger.


    What he said to Liu Qian also became very impolite.


    "Hum, you smelly security guard, where did you learn the tripod Kung Fu? You dare to cheat our young lady. Do you know where this place is? If you know what you''re doing, get out of here, or you''ll see the means of your grandfather!"


    In front of the young lady, cuntou felt it necessary to show her authority.


    After all, I was a retired special forces soldier. When I was in the army, I was the first in terms of fighting ability and shooting skills.


    He can earn a million yuan a year wherever he goes. After all, his ability is there, but he has given up many high paid jobs to be a little bodyguard here.


    The reason is that he likes Li Xiaomeng very much. Since he saw Li Xiaomeng at the auto show, he has been "fascinated" by the image of loli.


    Therefore, he tried every means to find a chance to apply for the job of bodyguard of the Li family, in order to get a better job. Unfortunately, although he tried many times to please Li Xiaomeng every day, Li Xiaomeng didn''t feel for him.


    There was no "flower" between them.


    "I said, brother, didn''t you brush your teeth when you got up today, or did you eat too much garlic? Why did your mouth stink?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, you, what do you say? You didn''t brush your teeth. If you have the guts, just give me two moves. How about that? " Cuntou cried, "Miss, I want to prove to you that I am 100 times better than this smelly security guard!"


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t like this position at all. She was obsessed with her all day. She wanted to get rid of him. But when this guy came in, he signed a five-year contract, so she couldn''t get rid of him.


    She was eager to have a chance to let cuntou disappear, so when she heard cuntou say that she wanted to compete with Liu Qian, she immediately felt happy.


    "Ha ha, good, good, you two have a fight to show me!" Li Xiaomeng applauded.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s words and deeds, Liu Qian can guess that Li Xiaomeng''s heart is very disdainful of this position. Originally, he was a little afraid of beating the dog to see the owner, but now Li Xiaomeng has made clear his attitude, that is, even if you hit the dog, you''d better beat it up¡° Boy, do you dare to compete? " Cuntou didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so he asked again.


    "Why don''t you dare? I''ll make a bet with you. If you lose, you''ll quit immediately." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I will lose? Don''t dream, boy Cuntou said with a grim smile.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I don''t want to say more. Xiao Meng, you count beside me. If I can''t beat him in five seconds, I''ll lose." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    This sentence, but let cuntou furious.


    "I''m a retired special forces soldier. You''re just a thing from the village. How dare you speak up?" Cuntou shouts, "die, stinky boy!"


    Finish saying, cuntou directly rushed to come over, one punch aimed at Liu Qian''s head to bombard past.


    Liu Qian didn''t have any reaction. When his opponent''s fist was about to hit him in the head, he suddenly stretched out his palm, and then, with his terrible speed, he directly cleaved under the opponent''s rib. The strength was very fierce, and he directly flew out the inch.


    "Ouch!" When Liu Qian hit him in the ribs, he was in great pain and almost fell apart.


    "Ha ha ha, is that all you have?" Li Xiaomeng clapped and cried.


    "Well, comrade special forces, do you want to continue to fight?" Liu Qian said with a smile, with a condescending attitude, looking down at the defeated generals in front of him.


    "Hum!" That cuntou got up, blushed, and didn''t put any cruel words. Instead, he turned around and left, rushed out of the courtyard, and left without looking back.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Xiaomeng was very happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to be annoyed by this guy in the future!" Li Xiaomeng thought.

 Chapter 76

    After finishing the cuntou, Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian come to their own fitness room, which is a large house with an area of more than 100 square meters, full of all kinds of sports equipment, which can be said to be very advanced.


    "Well, let''s learn it here. What Kung Fu do you want to teach me?" Li Xiaomeng asked excitedly.


    "I''ll teach you how to prevent wolves." Liu Qian didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.


    "Wolf defense? Yes, yes. Then you can teach me. What''s the name of the first move? " Li Xiaomeng asked.


    "The first move is to look for the moon from the bottom of the sea."


    Next, Liu Qian put on a posture and said, "the key point of anti wolf technique is to" excite "the opponent to send out a strong force in the shortest time, and then directly hit the opponent''s vital points, making him lose combat power instantly."


    "What''s the point?" Li Xiaomeng asked naively.


    "Right here." Liu Qian pointed to the root of his abdomen and said, "as long as you aim here with one foot, or punch in the past, you can ensure that the" color "wolf will lose its ability to invade instantly."


    "Wow, is it really that powerful? What should I do?"


    "I''ll show you. Now I''ll play the role of" lust "wolf, and you''ll play Xiaomei''s" girl. " Liu Qian said.


    "All right."


    After that, Liu Qian went straight over, hugged each other''s Shuangfeng from behind and said, "OK, now try to resist."


    "You, you, you have no manners. Why do you touch my mi, MI?" Li Xiaomeng''s face turned red.


    "It''s not about demonstration. Demonstration is for real. Otherwise, how can you understand it?" Liu Qian said, "Miss, you don''t think I take the opportunity to eat tofu. I''m not such a person."


    Even so, Liu Qian took the opportunity to gently pinch Li Xiaomeng''s two peaks with both hands. Suddenly, there was a huge electric current pleasure, which directly transmitted from the two peaks to Li Xiaomeng''s whole body.


    After all, Li Xiaomeng is a virgin. She has never been baptized by a man, so she is very curious and sensitive about the relationship between men and women.


    So now, just a little teased by Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng is already a little excited, and her body begins to tremble.


    "This little girl is so sensitive. Haha, I found treasure today." Liu Qian thought to himself.


    "Now that you are held by me, you can try to fight and break free." Liu Qian said.


    "No matter how you fight, you can''t get rid of it." Li Xiaomeng tries to struggle, but finds that she can''t get rid of Liu Qian''s attack.


    Liu Qian, while attacking the "chest", while teaching happily.


    This kind of thing, is simply to the extreme.


    "You should step on each other''s heel with your heel to distract them. Then you turn around, lift your knee and hit them at the root. That''s OK." Liu Qian said, "try it now."


    Sure enough, Li Xiaomeng directly stepped on Liu Qian''s foot, which made Liu Qian feel painful. The heel of the high-heeled shoes was sharp enough, but Liu Qian held each other''s two peaks'' hands and released them involuntarily.


    Next, Li Xiaomeng snorted, turned around directly, then raised her knee and hit her hard, aiming at Liu Qian''s crotch! When Liu Qian saw it, it was amazing. If his little brother was destroyed, wouldn''t there be no happy life after that? He didn''t want to live as a eunuch, so he immediately contracted his legs and reached down to block each other''s knees.


    "I said, miss, you are not so serious. If you hit me, I can only be a eunuch for the rest of my life." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "How can I not be serious? Didn''t you touch me seriously just now?" Li Xiaomeng snorted.


    "Oh, miss, I''m just doing a demonstration. Don''t worry about it. In fact, I was just careless just now." Liu Qian quickly explained.


    You know, it''s good to annoy anyone, but don''t annoy a Lori, otherwise, she will use all kinds of ways to defeat you, so that you can''t survive or die.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. Then there are other moves?" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "The second move is called monkey stealing peach." Liu Qian explained.


    "How come your moves are all dirty and shameless, but they are not elegant?" Li Xiaomeng heard that it''s almost the same as anything. What''s the meaning of learning?


    "Yes, but these moves are the simplest and the most effective. They can knock down the opponent in a short time and deal with the aggressive" sex "wolves. You can''t be polite and let them have no sons or grandchildren. That''s good." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You''re right. I hate those impolite" sex "wolves. For example, the people I met today. If I meet them again, I''ll have to deal with them by killing them." Li Xiaomeng clenched her pink fist and said.


    All afternoon, Liu Qian taught Li Xiaomeng anti wolf skills, and practiced them in detail and taught them seriously, which benefited Li Xiaomeng a lot.


    Li Xiaomeng also has a lot of talent, but in just one afternoon, he mastered the knack. When he used it, he was just beginning to see the "door" path.


    However, it''s just a drill now. How many levels of skill Li Xiaomeng can learn depends on her actual combat. Otherwise, it will always be on paper.


    "Well, I''ve taught you all my original 18 ways to prevent wolves. As long as you study hard and practice it several times a day, even if there are 100" sex "wolves who will embarrass you at the same time, they won''t be close to you." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Is it true?" Li Xiaomeng is suspicious.


    "Of course, otherwise, you can call a bodyguard to come in and have a try." Liu Qian said.


    "Yes Li Xiaomeng immediately picked up a walkie talkie and said, "Ah Ming, you come in. I have something to ask for you!"


    After five minutes, a sweating bodyguard rushed in. With a kind face, he rushed to Li Xiaomeng and immediately came to attention to say, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "You''ve come just in time. Play the role of the wolf and insult me." Li Xiaomeng said immediately.


    "Ah? Miss, you, you, what do you say? You want me to insult you? I, I, I heard you right That guy was stunned. What''s his luck today? How could he have such good welfare to insult the young lady?


    "If I ask you to insult me, please insult me quickly. Where did you get so much nonsense?" Li Xiaomeng is not happy. Here in the villa, Li Xiaomeng is the first lady. Her words are similar to the imperial edict, so although the bodyguard is a little suspicious, since it is the first lady''s request, he can only comply with it.


    What''s more, it''s not a common thing to have such welfare as indecent miss. How many people dream of not coming!


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard was very excited and immediately put on a very ferocious look. Then he laughed and said, "come on, Xiaomei, let me touch your mi, MI."


    With that, the bodyguard immediately stretched out a pair of magic claws, and then went directly to Li Xiaomeng''s Shuangfeng. At the same time, the guy also wanted to feel "lewdness" in his mind. That kind of soft feeling must be very comfortable.


    This kind of scene, he also means "sex" many times in his dream, but it''s a pity that he never had the chance to realize it. Today, he finally got what he wanted, which made him ecstatic.


    Unfortunately, when his talons were five centimeters away from Li Xiaomeng''s twin peaks, Li Xiaomeng suddenly used a wrong hand to divide the tendons and bones, and then successfully controlled the bodyguard''s reflexion.


    At this moment, the bodyguard''s hands are controlled by the reverse, and Li Xiaomeng suppresses the "acupoint" position, so he can''t resist, and the great pain spreads all over his body.


    So the bodyguard howled like a pig.


    "Miss, good, good pain, you, you, take it easy, take it easy!" The young bodyguard begged for mercy.


    He thought he could take advantage of the opportunity, but he didn''t realize that he didn''t get the money. Instead, he was "embarrassed" by the young lady''s wrong hand. He really couldn''t steal the chicken.


    Liu Qian looked at it and immediately found it funny.


    "Well, now come to the second move. Next, I''m going to perform" looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea ". You stand behind me and pretend to hold me." Li Xiaomeng ordered.


    "Ah, miss, are you still here?" The bodyguard was terrified.


    "I''ll come as soon as I say. Are you unwilling to ask so many questions about what to do?" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "No, no, no, I would, very much."


    The bodyguard stood behind Li Xiaomeng, then stretched out his hands and grabbed Li Xiaomeng''s twin peaks. After the lesson he had just learned, he was a lot more clever this time. He planned to take advantage of the opportunity of the drill and grasp it quickly first. Anyway, this fight can''t be wasted.


    But he never thought that before his claws had caught Li Xiaomeng''s chest, and even his clothes had not scratched, Li Xiaomeng yelled "color" wolf, and then stepped on his feet. Then, while he was crying out for pain, Li Xiaomeng had turned around, raised his knee and hit him, and aimed at his little brother!


    "Oh, my God!" The bodyguard was hit by a blow, and immediately cried out in pain, sweating, covering his eggs with both hands, and constantly jumping up.


    "Why are you crying? When you came to apply for bodyguard, you didn''t say that you were born in Shaolin and practiced iron crotch skill. Why is it so useless?" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "Miss, you, you are the key to me. Even if I am an iron egg, I will break it for you." The bodyguard was very wronged.


    "Well, you hold on a bit, and then practice monkey stealing peaches." Li Xiaomeng said.


    "Ah? Come on, miss. Don''t play with me. If you go on playing, you will be killed! " The bodyguard''s face was as pale as earth.

 Chapter 77

    The bodyguard was very coveted of Li Xiaomeng''s beautiful "color" and didn''t know how many times he had "lusted" in his private life. When he had a dream, he hurt countless descendants. However, when he really had such an opportunity to molest the female God in his heart, he didn''t have the slightest pleasure. On the contrary, he had no choice but to cry.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    If the eldest lady continues to steal peaches from monkeys, he will be a eunuch for the rest of his life. He has no humanitarian ability. How can he get a wife after that?


    So, the bodyguard covered his eggs in a hurry, and then called out anxiously, "Miss, you, you, let me go. If you want to experiment, go outside and look for those" Hun "and" Hun "experiments. Well, I''m not hard hit, but I can''t stand your repeated tosses and turns!"


    In the words, very helpless, almost a kind of tragic to the most tragic.


    Seeing the frightened appearance of the bodyguard, Li Xiaomeng suddenly lost her spirits.


    "What''s the matter? You always boast about how powerful you are. You also say that you have trained some iron crotch skills. Now when you really need to use you, you just push and block. It''s useless!" Li Xiaomeng said.


    She is such an unruly young lady. She only thinks about herself and never cares about other people''s feelings.


    After all, all the people who are in good health have this kind of temper. Liu Qian has seen it a lot, which is light. What''s more, he has to make fun of his bodyguards.


    "No, miss. Although I''ve practiced iron crotch, I haven''t practiced it well. It''s only half a dozen." The bodyguard reluctantly explained that he was as red as a pig''s liver. He was deeply sorry that he failed to show his iron file in front of Li Xiaomeng.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much. If I can''t, I can''t. There are so many excuses. Hum, I''ll go back to sleep and not play with you!" Li Xiaomeng said angrily.


    Just at this time, Liu Qian''s mobile phone rang, he immediately answered the phone, it was the company''s new captain Wang Daming asked him to go back to training.


    "Do you have to take part in training to be a security guard these days?" Liu Qian could not help shaking his head. This bowl of rice is not easy to eat.


    After saying goodbye to Li Xiaomeng, Liu Qian quickly returned to the company, because Wang Daming asked him to arrive at the company within half an hour, otherwise his salary would be deducted.


    Although the security guard''s salary of 3000 yuan is dispensable to Liu Qian, now that he is a member of the group, he has to take the lead to avoid being reprimanded by Miss Han.


    Back at the door of the security department, more than 30 security guards have been sitting in the door of the Department for a long time, and they dare not breathe.


    Wang Daming is a military uniform, looks majestic, standing at the front desk, just like Buddha scanning the staff under the stage.


    "What''s the matter with such a big scene?" Liu Qian thought.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, I''d like to announce that from today on, two hours of special security training will be given every day." When Wang Daming saw that the number of people had arrived, he immediately cleared his throat and said aloud.


    When they heard this, they immediately complained.


    A lot of people yelled in their hearts.


    I went to NIMA''s bullshit team leader. He''s just a small official. He''s really tough. He''s even harder than those general managers.


    Everyone just came out to eat. Is it easy to be a security guard? I''m so tired that I have to train for two hours. I don''t treat people as human beings¡° Wait a minute, captain. Can I ask why we need special training? " Wang Fei is not willing to ask.


    This guy is the thinnest and the most obscene among all the security guards. If there is any special training, it is estimated that he can''t survive a day.


    "I made this decision according to President Han''s" spirit "instructions, in order to improve the" spirit "appearance of our security guards and enhance the quality of our security guards. I hope you will keep high morale and meet your own life challenges." Wang Daming said in a voice full of excitement.


    After that, he pauses for a while, his face is full of pride, and he is proud of his "excellent" speech. This is the quotation he learned from the army. Now he is learning and selling it now, and the effect is not bad. He is waiting for the applause from the people below.


    Generally speaking, the plot is always like this. After the big man finishes his speech, the little man below claps his hands to show his wise leadership.


    This time, however, Wang Daming stopped for a minute. Instead of clapping, all the people at the bottom were sad and some of them showed their disdain.


    A lot of people are thinking, what the hell is this? It''s not an army. What''s the special training? Do you really regard yourself as a member of the seal army?


    What''s more, being a security guard is just for the sake of having a bite to eat. If you work eight hours a day, you''ll be tired enough. If you add two hours of special training, it will take ten hours. It''s killing you. It''s not worth it to be so tired for a salary of more than 3000 yuan.


    Many security guards were silent for two or three minutes, only one guy named Li Dayong suddenly woke up, and then applauded, "the captain said well, I fully support the captain''s opinion, this remark is really deafening, thought-provoking, we must closely unite around the captain, hold high the banner of victory, and strive to create a new cause of security!"


    After listening to this, all the people didn''t agree and hissed. This guy is a well-known wallflower. He especially likes to flatter the leaders. No matter Wang Daming or anyone, as long as the official is older than him, he is very happy.


    "Li Dayong is right. You should take him as an example and strive for the results of one month''s special training. I want to train you all to be" meat "people!" Wang Daming cheered up and said, "as a security guard, if you don''t even have muscle, what will it look like? You all are thinner than bamboo poles. If you let outsiders know, you would think the food of Hanqing group is terrible?"


    "What? A month of special training? " When people heard the news, they were all dead hearted.


    At first, everyone thought that Wang Daming''s special training should be a gust of wind. At most, who knows that this guy has to spend a month on special training after eating the weight? It''s absolutely shocking.


    The security guards on the scene were all born in poverty and malnourished since childhood. They might be able to bear it if they were given special training for a day. If it takes a long time, they might be killed.


    "Captain, you''re not kidding. It''s going to take so long to train?" Cried Wang Fei.


    "What, do you have a problem?" Wang Daming said angrily.


    "Yes, how can we survive a month of special training? Why don''t we give 20% off the training time?" Wang Fei bargains.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to take part in the special training can go away now. It''s no big deal for Hanqing group to lose you one!" Wang Daming saw that the morale of the army was unstable, and immediately used his mace.


    These security guards are people from the bottom of the society who have no culture. Their greatest ability is to work as security guards here. If they lose their jobs, they will not be able to go to other places without their own skills. So when Wang Daming threatened to be fired, all the security guards gave in.


    "Well, well, you''re the captain. Do what you say." Wang Fei said.


    "Ten minutes later, gather at the" Gymnasium "behind the group!" Wang Daming snapped.


    Ten minutes later, all the security guards lined up on the "Gymnastics" field, waiting for Wang Daming''s orders.


    Although Liu Qian is not used to such things, he always commands others, but now he yells at others like this, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    However, since they choose to live a low-key life, it is better to keep a low-key life when it is not a last resort.


    "Now, let''s run 20 laps to warm up!" Wang Daming cheered.


    As soon as I heard this number, many security guards were complaining. It''s a life-threatening rhythm to run 20 laps in this hot day.


    After all, the runway on the "Gymnastics" field is about 800 meters in one lap, and more than 10000 meters in 20 laps. Naturally, such intensity is unacceptable.


    "Captain, don''t you want to run twenty laps? It''s so hot now. It''s estimated that we''ll get heatstroke before we finish 20 laps! "


    "Yes, in such hot weather, can you run so many laps? It''s estimated that if we run three or four laps, we''ll become roast pigs, right


    "No, Captain, aren''t you afraid of our sudden death?"


    A lot of security guards are suffering. For them, running 20 laps is killing. In such hot weather, just run two or three laps at random. Who knows that Wang Daming is not a human being, and it''s a sadist to ask security guards to run 20 laps.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to run can go away now. I can approve your resignation directly!" Wang Daming saw many security guards resist, and immediately used his mace.


    People live in this world, there are always many times, to be forced to do many things against the original intention, this is called the helplessness of life.


    It''s not easy for the security guards to "muddle along". If they lose their jobs because of offending Wang Daming, it''s not cost-effective.


    "Well, then run." Wang Fei and others said dejectedly.


    "Captain, will you run with us?" Asked a security guard.


    "I''m the team leader. Of course I don''t have to run. I''ll supervise you running over there!" Wang Daming was not angry and said, "you haven''t seen a TV play. Do you need to run those instructors in it?"


    Wang Daming''s words completely angered the security guards.


    Many people curse Wang Daming for his son''s lack of asshole in their hearts. What kind of person is this? He hides himself under the sunshade to enjoy himself. It''s a terrible thing for us to run like hell!


    Although many security guards are full of anger, they dare not speak up because of Wang Daming''s "lewd" power.


    After all, Wang Daming was in charge of their life and death. If anyone objected, he would be expelled immediately, even better than the local emperor.


    "Run quickly, don''t look like you haven''t eaten!" Wang Daming urged.


    The security guards began to run, Liu Qian ran in front, feeling very relaxed. This kind of running pediatrics is a very easy thing for him. It''s not difficult at all. Even if you let him run 100 laps, there''s no problem.


    After running around with patience, the result is that the security guards are so hot that they are sweating and panting. It''s like staying in an oven.


    While Wang Daming was under the umbrella, holding a cup of "milk" tea in his hand, slowly sucking. Standing next to him, a grandson was working hard with a fan.


    Such unfair treatment immediately made the security guards angry and scolded them even more.

 Chapter 78

    Wang Daming drinks up a cup of "milk" tea, and then looks at the running situation of the security guards in the "Gymnastics" field. He can''t help smiling.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    He just came to be the team leader of the security department, but his foundation is not solid enough. He has to control the security team with his iron hand. The first thing he has to do is Liwei. Otherwise, he will have a hard time in the future.


    "These bastards, do they dare to fight against me in the future?" Wang Daming thought.


    After two laps, many security guards couldn''t support themselves, and they were all paralyzed on the "Gymnastics" field.


    "Yes, I can''t, I can''t, I really can''t, if I run any further, I''ll die, I''ll die!" Wang Fei collapsed on the ground and gasped.


    "Yes, I''ve just run a circle. I''m more tired than Miss Jiao. I''m too tired. I''m tired." A group of security guards are out of breath.


    Seeing that a group of security guards were paralyzed on the ground and could not get up, Wang Daming broke out immediately. With a look in his eyes, Li Dayong, who was next to him, immediately understood and rushed into the "Gymnastics" field. Then he kicked Wang Fei with one foot. "You can fight a plane, you can''t even run. What does the company want you to do? Be the God of the gate? Get up and run for me. If you don''t run, go away today! "


    "You''re a bully. Grandpa can''t run any more. What are you doing here? If you have the guts, you can run a few laps yourself?" Wang Fei said angrily.


    "Of course, I don''t have to run. I''m the captain''s valet. I''m responsible for supervising you this time!" Li Dayong said triumphantly.


    After listening to this, many security guards glared at him, hoping to tear ya to pieces.


    Even Liu Qian, who has always stood aloof from the rest of the world, can''t see it.


    This is him? There is such a person, when the dog is addicted, it''s disgusting.


    "I said, Captain, you are also a retired special forces man. When you were in the army, if the instructor didn''t demonstrate yourself, would you be convinced?" At this time, Liu Qian walked over and said faintly.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Daming glanced at Liu Qian coldly, and didn''t react much.


    "I want to say that if you want them to run 20 laps, first of all you have to run ahead. How can they work hard without you as the team leader? Am I right?" Liu Qian said.


    "Well, if they don''t run, they''ll go away!" Wang Daming said coldly, "do you think we Hanqing group can''t recruit security? Such people are all over the street! "


    "Hahaha, it''s said that you''re a retired special forces soldier. It''s said that you''re the only Chinese special forces soldier in the British seal force. It turns out that you''re a fake!" Liu Qian used the "exciting" general method: "you can''t even run 20 laps. You still have the face to pretend to be a special forces soldier. It makes people laugh!"


    "You, you, what are you talking about? You''re pretending to be me? Do I need to pretend? " Wang Daming was in a hurry.


    He used to be the only Chinese special forces soldier in the British seal army. This is an iron fact, which is not fictional. Wang Daming also attaches great importance to his experience, so when he comes back from retirement, he will boast about his style.


    "Whether it''s fake or not, just make a bet." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Bet? OK. What do you want to bet on? Is it better than fighting or shooting? " Wang Daming is full of confidence and says that he feels that no one can match his strength in China.


    Otherwise, he would not have stood out among 10000 candidates and successfully joined the seal army¡° It''s better than the simplest running. How about, captain? Run 100 laps Liu Qian said with a smile.


    At this moment, the security guards who had been sitting on the ground saw the excitement and gathered around one by one. Many people were talking about it.


    "Damn, brother Liu, what''s the matter? Did you dare to challenge the team leader after eating leopard gall?"


    "That''s right. The captain is famous for his" flesh ". Last time I watched him take a bath, his flesh was more terrible than that of Yi Jianlian!"


    "Damn, is it true?"


    "Of course it is!"


    Wang Daming knows that if he wants to build up his prestige, he must show some real skills. If he plays ruthlessly, it will only make his subordinates resent him. Just in front of him, a smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth jumps out and wants to challenge himself. This is an excellent opportunity. As long as he cries, other security guards will not dare to fart.


    "All right, boy, whatever you say? It''s just that I''m afraid you can''t stand it. " Wang Daming took off his coat directly, revealing his strong bronze color and flesh.


    Many security guards look at it with surprise and admiration. Seeing that this guy''s flesh is so terrible, they know that his strength is not boasted.


    "Well, boy, do you really want to compete with our captain?" Li Dayong saw one side, immediately took out the dog to protect the master''s momentum, and then said.


    "Compare, why not?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "however, I have one condition, that is, since we want to compete, we must have something to bet on."


    "Do you mean to gamble?" Wang Daming said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll tell you how much you want to bet."


    "No, I want to say that if I win you, our special training will be cancelled, and we can''t do it any more. How about that?" Liu Qian said.


    "Ha ha, without this if, if you can beat me, the sun will come out from the West." Wang Daming said contemptuously, "however, since you said so, I''ll do it. What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, my salary will be deducted for one year. How about captain?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    Many security guards were shocked and moved. After all, Liu Qian is the only one who dares to "stand up" and plead for everyone''s help in this situation. It''s like Bao Gong is alive.


    Liu Qian''s action immediately attracted a lot of applause.


    "Well, brother Liu is wonderful. We all support you!"


    "Yes, just bet with the captain, we are all on your side!"


    "Brother Liu, you can''t lose. We all depend on you!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was supported by so many security guards, Wang Daming was not happy in an instant. After all, he was the team leader. Liu Qian was just a shrimp soldier under his command. He even looked more prestigious than him. How could he do that?


    "Well, that''s what you said. One year''s salary. If you lose, you can live on instant noodles in the future." Wang Daming said coldly.


    "Yes, can we compete now, captain?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "All right!" A minute later, two people in the starting line to prepare, next to Wang Fei looked at the hands of the stopwatch, and then called "start!"


    After that, Wang Daming rushed out immediately, just like the Rockets, and immediately aroused the cheers of Li Dayong beside him: "the team leader is so powerful, he is even more powerful than the world champion. Liu Qian doesn''t know what he can do, and he will die in a short time!"


    Li Dayong''s words immediately angered other security guards. Many security guards glared at him and cheered for Liu Qian


    "Brother Liu must win. We are all behind you!"


    "You can''t lose to the captain!"


    One by one, the other by the other, they ran for 20 laps. As a result, both of them were not red faced and heart beating, which shocked the security guards nearby.


    After all, they can''t even run two laps, let alone 20 laps. For them, it''s totally impossible.


    And Liu Qian and Wang Daming show endurance and explosive power, also let them admire from the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, although Wang Daming''s physical strength is very good, if he wants to run a hundred laps, he can''t do it. A hundred laps is 80000 meters. Unless he is iron man, otherwise, normal people are all flesh and blood. Who can bear such a high-intensity race?


    At the beginning, Wang Daming''s calculation was very simple, that is, he didn''t believe that Liu Qian''s small body could run five laps, as long as the other side lay down in the middle, then naturally he would win.


    However, after starting the race, Wang Daming found out that Liu Qian was not a simple man. His physical strength and endurance were more abnormal than he imagined. Even if he worked hard, he could not surpass him in speed.


    Until this time, Wang Daming''s heart, began to appear a trace of fear.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so strong? Is he a hermit master?" Wang Daming thought.


    Soon, by the time of 50 laps, Wang Daming was out of breath, his face was red, his head was sweating, and his physical fatigue had reached the limit, and he was almost unsustainable.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian is still running at a fast pace, just like a galloping cheetah. There is no sign of slowing down at all. Wang Daming was shocked when he saw this.


    Not only Wang Daming was surprised, but all the security guards nearby were also extremely shocked.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s figure, he is just a thin boy. No one thought that the energy contained in his body is so terrible that it is comparable to iron man!


    "What''s up, captain? Can you hold on?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Wang Daming, who is a few laps behind him, is already out of breath, where there is any physical strength to continue to support him. Now his nose is almost on fire, and he is about to die.


    "Boy, you are lucky. I, I, I have a cold today. Otherwise, you can''t beat me!" Wang Daming stopped and gasped. After a few minutes, he found a lame excuse.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    This Wang Daming is too slippery. He is about to lose. He even says that he has a cold. It''s really flattering. I don''t know where his arrogance just went.


    "Ha ha, Captain, it''s too timely for you to catch a cold. If you''re ready to lose, you''ll do it?" Liu Qian said mercilessly. Although the other side is his captain, but now he won, there is no need to give the other side face.


    All of a sudden, Wang Daming was very embarrassed when he was asked about his face. After all, he was a retired special forces soldier of the British seal army. Now he could not even compare with the security guards from a village. It was a shame.


    "Well, if our team leader didn''t catch a cold, would you be better than our team leader?" Next to Li Dayong, he put on airs and said.


    As Wang Daming''s confidant, when his master is in trouble, of course, he has to come out to help.


    "It''s useless to talk more, captain. Do you mean what you just said?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Count Wang Daming has an unhappy face.


    Looking at Wang Daming, who is usually superior and invincible, being beaten in the face, many security guards are happy.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, you''re very good. We didn''t see that you still have such a great ability!"


    "That''s right, even the special forces like the captain are defeated by you!"


    "You are the pride of our security guard!"


    Many people are saying flattering words, which makes Wang Daming feel very bad.


    "He''s" milk "and" milk ". I must find a chance to kill Liu Qian. I''m tired of fighting with him for the upper position." Wang Daming was furious.


    When he came to apply for the position of captain, he was very proud. After all, he was a returned special forces soldier. In terms of qualifications, background and strength, he was first-class. It was a piece of cake for him to control a security department.


    However, he never thought that there should be such a "bully" in the small "door" of the security department, which was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 79

    However, Wang Daming didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian either. He felt that the other party just won by luck. After all, his strength is not running. Maybe it''s his weakness that meets the strength of others?


    "All right, let''s get rid of it!" Wang Daming said with a dead face.


    Many security guards scattered in a crowd, one by one excited. Wang Fei and others even worshipped Liu Qian as if he were a God, and flattered him.


    "Brother Liu, you''re too fierce. You didn''t see that sad face just now. It''s worse than dead parents!" Wang Fei said with spittle.


    "Yes, it''s so cathartic. This kind of self righteous person should have a look at him!"


    "Brother Liu, you can be our" private "team leader in the future. We all listen to you!"


    "Yes, that Gui Jian Chou is a piece of shit when compared with you


    "Brother Liu, you can turn him into dregs at any time!"


    Liu Qian is not in the mood to listen to these flatteries, but since he has become a security guard, he has to get along with them, so as not to be called arrogant.


    As a matter of fact, everyone just wants to have a bite to eat. There''s no need to pretend to be a saint. People will think you''re a fool.


    "It''s just a small thing. It''s no big deal." Liu Qian said faintly that his behavior was called to brush his clothes and hide his merits and fame.


    Besides, he is a low-key person, not the kind who wants the whole world to worship him if he has some achievements.


    "Brother Liu, I really love your attitude. Why don''t I treat you to barbecue tonight?" Wang Fei said gallantly.


    This guy originally intended to take Liu Qian as his younger brother, but today when he saw Liu Qian''s great power and beat the team leader Wang Daming to death, he changed his mind and planned to be an equal brother with Liu Qian.


    "Yes, I want to have a barbecue, too." Liu Qian did not refuse.


    As night falls, Yifeng street is extremely noisy. People come and go here, and barbecue stalls are everywhere.


    "I said brother Wang, why don''t you bring me here to eat?" Liu Qian was a bit tangled. He thought that people would invite him to some high-end place. It turned out that it was just a roadside stall.


    "Brother, I''m not Li Ka Shing. I can''t afford those high-end places. I''ll make do with your grievances. I''ll eat here." Wang Fei is a little embarrassed to say.


    Just at this time, two wretched young men came in front, one with a red "color" explosive head, the other with a green "color" inch head. When the two guys saw Wang Fei coming, they immediately said respectfully, "good evening, boss!"


    Liu Qian was surprised to hear that the two little "Huns" called Wang Fei eldest.


    All these people have little brothers? It''s too much exaggeration!


    "This is my friend. Please call him brother Liu!" Wang Fei said triumphantly.


    "Hello, brother Liu!" The two little Huns immediately said respectfully.


    "Hello, brothers." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Are you all set?" Wang Fei said carelessly.


    "All right, boss, brother Liu, come with us." Entering the alley, there was the smell of barbecue fumes everywhere, and it was full of noise, code guessing and shouting everywhere. The ground was dirty, and the air was full of scorched smell.


    Four people seven turn eight turn, came to a barbecue stand in front.


    "Oh, what brings you brother Wang?" A middle-aged fat man came out and said, "what would brother Wang like to eat tonight?"


    "Ask what, as long as it''s a signboard, give it all to me. Today I''ve met a good brother. I have to treat him well." Cried Wang Fei.


    "OK, brother Wang will be satisfied." The middle-aged fat man immediately went in to prepare.


    Soon, more than a dozen dishes were served.


    As soon as the two brothers saw it, they immediately drooled, and one of them said, "it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten the treasure in my hand for a long time. I can finally have a good time tonight!"


    With that, the guy immediately used chopsticks to pick up "meat.".


    Unexpectedly, the little brother''s chopsticks were knocked down by Wang Fei.


    "How many times have I told you two" bastards "that if there are guests, don''t give me face. If the guests don''t move, how can you eat first?" Wang Fei immediately said.


    "I''m sorry, boss." The two guys immediately bowed their heads and said.


    "You tell me I''m sorry, there''s a ball to use, tell brother Liu!" Cried Wang Fei.


    "Sorry, brother Liu."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous. If you want to eat, let them eat first." Liu Qian feels funny. Wang Fei is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "How can we do that? Isn''t that a" disorder "of the rules? They are little brothers. Come on, brother Liu, you clip first Wang Fei said politely.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient, brother Wang." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, when he was full of wine and food, Wang Fei waved his hand and said, "boss, the money will be settled next time!"


    "OK, brother Wang, no problem." The boss said boldly.


    "I asked you to book Mrs. Rose''s night, have you two finished?" Wang Fei asked.


    Liu Qian was at a loss. What''s Mrs. rose?


    "Boss, Mrs. Rose''s night package is very expensive. We have to pay half of the deposit. How can we afford it?" The two boys were terrified.


    "You two are idiots. If you don''t have money, you won''t go to" get it! " Liu Qian was so angry that he immediately patted a guy on the head and then yelled, "can this living person still make ''urine'' suffocate?"


    "But now Madame rose has been contracted, boss, you can''t look for her tonight." Said the little brother.


    "Forget it. Let''s find something else. Brother Liu, you''ll come with me. I promise you''ll be very happy tonight." Wang Fei said.


    "Where are you going for recreation?" Liu Qian asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow us."


    After leaving BBQ street, Liu Qian followed the three people into a small alley. It was very remote here. After walking about 100 meters, he came to a village in the city. What''s amazing is that this village in the city is full of hair salons, and many beautiful women are standing at the gate to attract guests.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Qian couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that this guy was bringing himself to the custom shop!


    This place is called custom street. It''s a famous man''s paradise in the city. It can be said that there are many happy people here every day. I don''t know how many.


    Walking to a small shop, a bustard came out and said, "Oh, isn''t this handsome brother Wang? He hasn''t been here for a long time. Where are you going to make a fortune? Don''t forget that our sister is waiting for you. "


    "Screw you, madam Wang. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Is there a new girl in your shop recently?" Wang Fei asked with great interest.


    "Yes, of course. There are royal sisters and Lori. You can have everything you want. I''m sure you''re satisfied. How many of you, brother Wang Asked the procuress.


    "Just two." Wang Fei said.


    "Ah? Boss, why don''t you let us in? " The two younger brothers immediately looked unhappy.


    "What''s cool? If you want to be cool, it''s also cool to fly home by yourself. Why come here to spend money? You two wooden people are smart outside. Please inform the boss if there''s any trouble!" Wang Fei reprimanded.


    The two younger brothers were so excited that they thought they could enjoy the spring festival tonight, but they didn''t expect that their eldest brother was so stingy that he couldn''t even give them the money for the night. They were so depressed that they couldn''t help scolding.


    "Come on, come on in." Said the procuress.


    After entering the salon, seven or eight beautiful women immediately gathered around.


    At first glance, Liu Qian almost spurted nosebleed.


    These eight beautiful "women" are all wearing bikini. They have a good figure at a glance. Each of them has a white figure and round double peaks. The sense of "sex" is to have "chest" and "buttocks". Moreover, their faces have their own merits. Some are cute, some look like royal sisters, and some look like models.


    In a word, it''s all inclusive.


    "What''s up, brother Wang? These are all new sisters. Ah Fei is one of them." Said the procuress excitedly.


    "Come on, madam Wang, you can cheat me with such a little trick. If you want to make more money with some pigeon blood, your heart is too black!" Wang Fei immediately exposed each other''s lies.


    What''s the point of selling these days? It''s more unreliable than winning five million lottery tickets. If someone really says it''s a good place, it must be pretending.


    "Oh, look what brother Wang said. Since you don''t want it, I''ll leave it to others." Procuress Wang''s face is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother, you are the guest, you choose first, don''t be polite to me, just say which one you like!" Wang Fei said happily.


    To be honest, Liu Qian came to the custom shop for the first time. It can be said that he was a little nervous. He didn''t even have to blink his eyes if he was asked to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. However, it was extremely embarrassing for him to come here to have a "spring" night with the custom girl, because he had never done such a thing.


    "No, brother Wang, play by yourself. I want to go back first for something." Liu Qian found an excuse. It''s not that these beautiful "women" are not beautiful, but Liu Qian has no interest in this matter.


    How can we say that now Han Zixin is also his wife? Is it not blind to put such a "flower" like "jade" wife here for fun?


    "Why, brother Liu, you don''t give face, do you?" Wang Fei''s face sank.


    "Oh, brother Wang, what do you say, little brother? Since it''s brother Wang''s treat, don''t be polite. Otherwise, brother Wang will get angry, but the consequences are very serious." The procuress is making the rounds.


    "That''s good. Take number six." In order to avoid embarrassment, Liu Qian said.


    Anyway, he just plans to chat in the room with Miss Mei, just like that.


    As long as the door of the house is closed, people don''t know if he''s doing it or not. As long as he gives money, he can do whatever he wants. Those beautiful women have to be done.

 Chapter 80

    Liu Qian''s choice of No. 6 is a beautiful "woman" of model level.


    Her figure is so strong that the two peaks in front of her chest are towering like clouds, like a huge cotton flower. She is wearing a pink bikini, revealing her figure in the cold wind. At first glance, she can''t help but feel her blood.


    When the bustard saw that Liu Qian had chosen a beautiful woman, she immediately praised Liu Qian''s eyes to heaven. "Oh, boss, you really know the goods. Feifei is the treasure of our shop. Look at her figure, it''s more powerful than Lin Zhiling¡°


    Next to her, a short haired "woman" said, "that''s right. She hasn''t touched a knife all over her body. It''s really original."


    After listening to these guys'' boasting, Liu Qian knew that such people''s words could not be trusted at all. They were just making a fool of themselves.


    "I say you are a dead pimp. Do you mean that the rest of the women have been operated on? Don''t give me a silicone to touch. I''m not interested in it. If I want to touch silicone, I''ll buy an inflatable doll myself. " Wang Fei listened, immediately the boss is not happy.


    He''s here to have fun. If he chooses a silicone queen, won''t he win the first prize? It''s not a good taste.


    "Brother Wang, you can see what you say. The girls in our shop are all genuine. They are all of top stature. Besides putting on some makeup, they don''t have any other defects. If you don''t believe it, you can compare them." The procuress said with a smile.


    "Besides, in your brother Wang''s eyes, if someone''s body is fake, how can he hide it from you Huanchang Huatuo?" The procuress said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter me, just take this number three." Wang Fei said carelessly.


    No. 3 is a mature and charming "woman". When she heard someone call her, she immediately laughed and said, "brother Wang, please come with me."


    Led by two custom girls, Liu Qian went to the second floor with curiosity. To be honest, he had never been to this custom shop with anyone else, so today is his first time.


    After all, he''s such a tough guy, and many female gods want to post it to him, so there''s no need to vent here.


    On the second floor, there is a long corridor with small rooms isolated on both sides.


    After listening for a while, Liu Qian heard a lot of "waves" and "swings" from time to time in the small room, which made people laugh.


    "Oh, big brother, what you ate last night almost blew my one!"


    "Oh, brother, you are so, so powerful. I, I, I can''t stand it!"


    In the small room on the left side, a clear voice came out, very charming. In the middle, this kind of tone is not worth beating, because it''s too artificial.


    After listening, Liu Qian thought, "milk" and "milk" were too unprofessional. As long as she was a person, she could tell that she was pretending to have no professional ethics.


    Sure enough, a minute later, I heard an obscene voice reprimand, "your uncle''s, what do you do, I didn''t put it in, you are crying and Howling here, are you playing with me?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I thought you liked it."


    "Like your fart, give me serious!" With a smile, Liu Qian continued to move forward. The No. 6 "woman" pointed to a small room and said gently, "handsome guy, here it is."


    "Brother, take your time. Don''t be polite. I''ll pay for it tonight." Wang Fei said boldly in the back.


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Liu Qian said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Fei and No. 3 beauty "woman" enter another room. Soon there comes the voice that Wang Fei can''t wait to order others to take off their clothes.


    Walking into the small room, Liu Qian has a feeling of coming to the fairy tale world. Originally, the decoration of this vulgar shop should be very poor. Who knows that there are lovely "Mao" toys hanging around, and the decoration style is also lovely and warm. This kind of thing surprised Liu Qian.


    "Why, don''t you like this style, handsome man?" The No.6 beauty smiles.


    "No, it''s OK." Liu Qian said lightly.


    After entering the room, No.6 beauty immediately picked up a glass of water on the table and said, "handsome, do you want me to blow it for you now?"


    Needless to say, we all know what she is blowing.


    Liu Qian immediately shook his head and said, "no, just sit here and chat with me. I don''t need any special service."


    "Ah? Handsome, don''t you want my service? Don''t you like me? " The No. 6 beauty was a little surprised.


    She has been here for two years. She has never heard of such a guest. She doesn''t do anything but chat here!


    Such a guest, is it amazing?


    "No, I don''t like doing this. You don''t have to do anything. Just sit with me. I''ll leave when brother Wang is finished. You won''t be short of money." Liu Qian said lightly.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian is not Liu Xiahui. He can''t resist the temptation and confusion of a beautiful woman as long as he is an individual. But the reason why he can resist it is that he has no interest in these customs.


    What''s more, this is a custom shop. These "women" have sex with different men all the time. If any guy has AIDS, it''s over.


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to ruin himself here.


    So, he chose to do nothing and just chat. Although it seems strange, it is the best choice for him.


    "OK, handsome, you are a special guest. You have a unique charm. I like you very much. My name is Xiaomei. How about you?" The beautiful girl named Xiaomei said.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "just call me Xiao Ming."


    You don''t need to know that the so-called Xiaomei may be just one of her tens of millions of stage names. After all, all the people who come out to work in this field are shameful. Who will come up with her real name? Isn''t that self inflicted?


    "Xiaoming? That''s a funny name. I''d better call you handsome. " Xiaomei said, "handsome, you''d better do it. If you don''t do it, I''ll be deducted."


    "No¡° Liu Qian immediately refused.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s serious manner, Xiao Mei suddenly felt a good feeling in her heart.


    "I don''t believe that he is a monk who doesn''t eat meat!" Xiaomei suddenly rushed over, and then directly untied her "chest", and directly rolled Liu Qian''s body with huge double peaks!


    Such a shocking scene happened in three seconds.


    Liu Qian is so quick to react that he has no time to resist.


    "How do you like me, handsome man?" Xiaomei suppresses Liu Qian with her wonderful ketone body, and then blows hot air beside Liu Qian''s ears.


    It can be said that many men can''t resist this move. After all, in the face of a beautiful woman''s temptation and bewilderment, unless it''s a stone, even a thousand year old monk can''t resist it.


    "I like it." When Liu Qian was "tricked" by the other party, he immediately became evil.


    How to say, he is also a vigorous man. If he is indifferent to the provocation of a beautiful woman and has no reaction, what is the difference between him and a eunuch?


    "Well, do you want to mess with me? Come on, just trample on me. Don''t pity me just because I''m a flower Xiaomei gasped and said shyly.


    Any man can''t resist the provocation of a beautiful woman. However, Liu Qian smiles a little, pushes her away and says, "it''s almost done. I have a wife."


    Xiaomei was stunned. Her huge chest kept jumping. It was obvious that her heart had been shocked.


    "What about having a wife? Many people who come here have wives and children. So what? If you men don''t cheat, do you call them men? " Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Liu Qian smiles a little and doesn''t comment. He can''t care what other people are like. However, he has a "female" God like Han Zixin as his "female" friend, so there''s no need to steal.


    How can these "women" in the custom shop compare with Han Zixin? They are not of the same level at all, so Liu Qian is not interested in them, which is normal.


    If it wasn''t for the dead boy Wang Fei who had to pull Liu Qian to come here, Liu Qian would not be able to support him.


    At this time, there was a loud voice outside the door: "open the door, the police are going to make a rounds!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian was so busy that the police comrades came too soon, right?


    "Damn, what''s the matter? The police are here to fight pornography at this time?" Xiaomei was so surprised that she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was immediately flustered.


    "Break the door in, hurry up!" Yelled a policeman.


    Subsequently, the door of the house was directly knocked open, and three policemen rushed in.


    "Squat in the corner!"


    Liu Qian and Xiao Mei had to walk past and squat down in the corner.


    Just then, from outside the door of the room, a beautiful policewoman came into the room. Liu Qian looked up a little and found that the policewoman was wonderful


    To have a figure, to have a face, and to have a white skin is just like the immortal in the painting. The most valuable thing is that although she is wearing a police uniform, she does not hide her hot figure at all, but has a unique flavor.


    However, although beautiful, the flower is as cold and serious as a fairy girl who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has no sense of intimacy at all. This is Liu Qian''s first impression of the "female" police "flower" in the United States.


    "She would look better if she didn''t have such a bad face." Liu Qian thought.


    "Report to team Jiang, we''ve got all Fenglou under control!" A male policeman came in to stand on the right track.


    "Very good. Tell the people below that they must search for drugs and drugs with all their strength. They can''t miss any clues. This time, they must defeat tianlonghui!" The "female" police force in the United States has a serious "flower" and "color".


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but scold his bad luck in his heart. He finally came out to have fun. He even ran into a note, which made people laugh and cry.


    What''s more, it''s even more imaginative that the beautiful "female" police officers who lead the team are so beautiful.


    In this way, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at the beautiful "female" police "flowers, and then fell into a burst of fantasy.


    The figure and appearance of a beautiful woman are all first-class. If a man doesn''t like such a figure and appearance, he''ll be damned.


    Jiang Qiuye is the only "female" leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau. She has excellent means, first-class case handling skills, and looks as beautiful as a "flower". She is the first "female" police "flower in the city.


    At this moment, she brought a team to seal down all the custom shops. She received a tip that the drugs and products qingfengtang had "exchanged" with the Italian mafia were in one of the custom shops.

 Chapter 81

    Since Jiang Qiuye became the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, she has been working very hard to crack down on the gangsters, because she has no good feelings for the gangsters. She thinks that they are all social debris and must be eliminated.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Therefore, when she got this important news, she immediately made a plan herself and led a team to seal up the custom shop.


    Jiang Qiuye''s eyes turn and fall on Liu Qian.


    "Who is that? What are you doing here?" Jiang Qiuye barked.


    She could tell by intuition that there was something wrong with the guy squatting in the corner.


    Because of the custom of "women" next to them, they all take off their "essence". When the police arrived, they just surrounded themselves with a bath towel, but this guy didn''t take off any clothes.


    Where does this look like a whore?


    Jiang Qiuye used to be the leader of the anti pornography group, so she can''t understand the matter any more. Generally speaking, when a man comes to a custom shop to have fun, he can''t wait for anyone to close the door.


    Therefore, the man in neat clothes immediately attracted Jiang Qiuye''s attention.


    "Ah, ah?" When Liu Qian saw the sharp eyes cast by the American "female" police "Hua", he immediately screamed.


    If this story gets out, it''s over. How can I say that I''m also the boyfriend of the chairman of Hanqing group? If I make the headlines tomorrow, I''ll lose face.


    "You what? Get up and talk to me When Jiang Qiuye saw Liu Qian''s elusive "color", he became even more suspicious.


    This guy is furtive, and his eyes are erratic. The most important thing is that he is neatly dressed. At first sight, he is not a good bird. Is he the receptionist of Qingfeng hall?


    Three days ago, Jiang Qiuye received a tip that the Mafia in Italy would soon come to the city with a batch of $100 million worth of drugs and products to "trade" with qingfengtang, and the location of the "trade" is likely to be hidden in the custom shop.


    According to the intelligence, the receptionist sent by qingfengtang this time is called AHU, who is a first-class mysterious expert.


    Because this person has just returned from North Africa to join the command of qingfengtang, we can''t find his information in the police station.


    "Ah, ah?" When Liu Qian saw Jiang Qiuye yelling at him, he knew that he was not good at it, so he pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "Report to the captain, he seems to be a mute. He can only talk about Abba and Abba." Said a police officer nearby.


    "Dumb? I think he pretends to be stupid on purpose. You search him first Jiang Qiuye ordered.


    "Good!"


    The two policemen immediately went to search their bodies, but nothing was found.


    "Captain, nothing has been found." Said the two policemen in unison.


    "Take him back to the police station and slowly interrogate him for 48 hours to see if he can find any clues. This guy is not a good thing." Jiang Qiuye said with a frown.


    Hearing what the other party said, Liu Qian was not happy immediately.


    Shit, what''s the word? What''s the word I''m not a good bird?


    They are not only good birds, but also first-class citizens and good representatives of law-abiding. Now I''m not a good person?


    "I said that you can''t wrongly treat me just because I''m handsome." At this time, Liu Qian said.


    Who knows, Jiang Qiuye and so on is his words, a lunge immediately rushed to the past, and then directly a move to catch Liu Qian to control, and then said, "I know you pretend to be dumb, quickly say, are you that mysterious expert ah Hu? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! "


    Jiang Qiuye''s action is very quick, natural and unrestrained. In his ferocity, he is full of the tenderness of a "woman", which is amazing.


    When the three policemen saw it, they cheered one after another.


    "Team Jiang is really a good tool!"


    "Yes, I''ll subdue the boy with one hand!"


    "No wonder they all call Jiang team. You have a bright eye. You can see at a glance that there is something wrong with this boy!"


    Jiang Qiuye is not flattered by other people''s flattery. As a beautiful "woman" and "flower" of the police station, she has long been surprised by these praise.


    "Boy, I''m asking you something. What''s your name? Are you that AHU?" Jiang Qiuye said.


    "I said that you can''t call a deer a horse. My name is Liu Qian. I''m not a criminal." Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. This is the first time that he has been wronged like this. It''s just bad luck.


    "Liu Qian? Is this your fake? Do you have an ID card? Give it to me "Beautiful woman" police "flower" cheers.


    "No ID card." Liu Qian said.


    "No? Handcuff him and take him back to interrogate for 48 hours to see if he says it or not Jiang Qiuye gives an order.


    A nearby police officer rushed up immediately and locked Liu Qian.


    In fact, with Liu Qian''s strength, it is more than enough to deal with these policemen, but he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. First, he has no injustice or hatred with the police. Second, he only wants to live an ordinary life and doesn''t want to be involved in any police bandit struggle.


    At this time, a roar came from the next room, and then the two policemen broke the wall and fell in directly!


    I saw a tall and strong white man, clenching his fists and looking like an eagle, staring at the other policemen in the room.


    See an emergency, Jiang Qiuye immediately fired a warning gun, while shouting "double head squat!"


    When Liu Qian saw the heroism of the beautiful woman, he couldn''t help thinking that it would be perfect if he had a bigger chest!


    The white man saw that the pistols in the hands of the three policemen were aimed at him at the same time. Instead of being alarmed, he sneered and said, "how dare you play in front of my gun god with your three broken guns?"


    The white man''s bold words surprised Liu Qian. He couldn''t help looking at him and found that the white man had a goatee, was very strong, and had a green dragon tattoo on his arm!


    "Ah, they are from juetian regiment!" Liu Qian exclaimed in his heart.


    It turned out that when he was on the battlefield in North Africa, there was a hostile army that he was extremely worried about, which was juetian regiment founded by the nickname of mad dog. The mercenaries in juetian regiment are desperators recruited from all over the world. They are top experts in black boxing and top special forces from all over the world. In short, they "master" all kinds of killing skills, which is a terrible existence in mercenaries.


    The people of juetian regiment have a special feature. As long as they can afford the price, they will do whatever they are asked to do, whether it''s murder and arson, or "rape" and "prostitution" and plunder,!


    "On the count of three, I immediately squat down with my hands on my head, or I''ll shoot, one or two." Jiang Qiuye began to count.


    However, before the count of three, the white man sneered and said, "if you don''t have enough for me to play, just shoot?"


    "Fire!"


    Jiang Qiuye often has little patience to deal with such stubborn criminals. She thinks that eliminating them is totally saving food for the world.


    Anyway, this kind of scum has no qualification to live in the world.


    Three policemen opened fire from different directions. Unexpectedly, the white man suddenly sneered, spread out his hands, and grabbed the empty space in front of him. It was like an invisible claw, which directly blocked the direction of the bullet!


    Twenty seconds later, when the three policemen ran out of bullets, the white man sneered and spread out his hands. As a result, the bullets fell down one after another.


    "Is that the ability of the Chinese police? Ha ha ha ha The white man was full of contempt.


    When Jiang Qiuye and others saw such a terrible scene, they were all shocked.


    They have never seen such a magic and terrible stunt, which is beyond their traditional knowledge!


    It''s more magical to catch a bullet like this than the ghost on TV. After all, the ghost is just a fictional plot, but now the white man''s bullet is real!


    But how can such a violation of the laws of physics happen!


    At that moment, the mouths of Jiang Qiuye and others were too wide to close.


    "Come on, you haven''t seen the world so much. You''re just catching bullets. What''s the big deal?" Liu Qian behind said with a flat face.


    "Young man, do you look familiar?" At this time, the white man''s eyes suddenly "shot" a "fine" light, aimed at Liu Qian.


    "My face has not been scalded by boiling water, how can it be cooked? You foreigners are really joking. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Where have you heard that voice?" The white man stares at Liu Qian, and his "color" is very severe.


    "I love my sister. Is my voice familiar?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "you foreigners should not recognize your relatives. Don''t say I''m your seventh uncle or something."


    Liu Qian''s rambling attitude alerted the white men.


    When he was on a mission in North Africa, he was injured by a Chinese man, whose voice, appearance and appearance he would never forget.


    Although the Chinese man in front of him is not murderous at all, he looks cynical, but the murderous look in his eyes is clear¡° Hum, whether you are my enemy or not, all the policemen will die here today! " The white man growled and immediately said coldly.


    "It''s a big tone. This is China. How can you be presumptuous?" Jiang Qiuye immediately said.


    With that, Jiang Qiuye rushes directly in the past, and then uses her best Taekwondo to attack white men directly!


    Originally, Jiang Qiuye''s strength in the police force, can be said to be the top, even those bull "force" male police, also not necessarily beat her.


    However, with her strength, she can deal with ordinary people. It''s difficult to deal with this white man.


    Sure enough, the white man didn''t respond at all. He let Jiang Qiuye punch him in the chest.


    The white man smiles and says, "didn''t you eat today?"


    Jiang Qiuye is stunned. After all, she often practices Taekwondo, and her strength is very strong. When she hits the opponent''s Tanzhong "acupoint", it''s the most fatal part of the human body. Originally, she thought that if she hits the opponent, the big man would fall down.


    But she didn''t expect that the other side was not hurt and didn''t move. It was amazing.


    The two policemen nearby all know Jiang Qiuye''s strength. With her super strength, even a dozen strong men can''t get close to her, but the white man can accept her fist without injury.


    Obviously, the strength of the white man was incredible!

 Chapter 82

    The white man''s name is DEKRA. He is a member of juetian regiment. He has the nickname of sharpshooter in the regiment. In addition to being an expert in firearms, he also has another special skill, which is as hard as iron. He is almost as invulnerable as an iron cloth shirt.


    "Die Jiang Qiuye has been a policeman for several years. He has made countless contributions and "fought" with various gangsters. He has never been so defeated.


    So, in her anger, she bombarded her with several punches, but the other side still didn''t move. The whole person stood like a stone statue.


    "In my opinion, you Chinese people have only a little strength." Dracula said grimly.


    "I said that since you can''t beat his flesh, you should be his little brother. He can''t even practice iron crotch, can he?" At this time, Liu Qian was at the back.


    As soon as Jiang Qiuye''s face turned red, he immediately raised his foot and kicked it directly.


    "No, no, no, you can''t fight here." DEKRA directly shrinks his legs and resists Jiang Qiuye''s attack.


    "Why are you two still standing? Come here and help!" Jiang Qiuye''s foot is directly clamped by the other party. In a hurry, she immediately asks for help.


    The two policemen recovered and rushed over immediately.


    Unexpectedly, three seconds later, two people''s bodies were directly shocked to fly to the wall, and they were killed on the spot. They didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Girl, I see you are beautiful. I''m not willing to kill you. Don''t think I''m a bully." Dracula said grimly.


    With that, DEKRA reached out to touch Jiang Qiuye''s beautiful cheek.


    In DEKRA''s view, Jiang Qiuye has all the unique charm of Oriental "women" and "sex". For example, she is stubborn, beautiful and natural. She is the perfect embodiment.


    Therefore, DEKRA was so excited that he planned to take Jiang Qiuye away and be his wife.


    Seeing that DEKRA''s big hand was about to touch Jiang Qiuye''s cheek, Liu Qian next to him immediately said, "let go of my girl!"


    The roar was like thunder, which surprised de craton.


    "Boy, who''s your girl?" Asked DEKRA in surprise.


    "You''re an idiot. No wonder people say you have a simple mind and developed limbs. Of course, it''s this beautiful woman who looks like a flower. Is it your mother?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, what are you talking about? Who is your girl?" As soon as Jiang Qiuye heard this, he was out of breath.


    I''m the leader of the criminal investigation team. How can I "mix up" with you whores? If you want to be my boyfriend, you have to have this qualification!


    In Jiang Qiuye''s opinion, this whore is not qualified to support himself. What kind of boyfriend should he be?


    "Of course it''s you. Please, if you''re not my girl, how can I be so anxious to save you?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "since you don''t need my help, I''ll go first."


    "You, you, you, you, come back to me!" Jiang Qiuye is very angry.


    "What? Remember, you''re my girl? " Liu Qian said with a smile, "ah, I suddenly forgot that for your police, the title of" Ma Zi "is really a little ugly. It should be said that it''s wife, right?" Jiang Qiuye gnashes his teeth with hatred. He can''t wait to break this boy apart. When is it? He has spare time to talk nonsense here.


    "Who''s your wife? Please make it clear to me. Don''t take advantage of me!" Jiang Qiuye is a beautiful "woman" and "flower" of the police force. She has a high prestige in the police force. No one dares to talk to her like this.


    Occasionally, a few little "Huns" who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth molested her in public. As a result, the grass on the grave is more than one meter high now.


    "Oh, my wife, if you don''t admit it, I''ll go first." Liu Qian pretended to be helpless and said.


    "Don''t, don''t go, you, you, you help me!" Jiang Qiuye was "forced" to worry, so he said aloud.


    "Then you have to call me husband. If you don''t, I won''t do it." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Old man Jiang Qiuye with shame and anger, had to harden the scalp called, the result just finished, his face is red.


    For a beautiful woman like her, who doesn''t even have a boyfriend, she actually wants to call someone else''s husband. Moreover, her husband is still an unattractive whore. This kind of thing makes people laugh and cry.


    However, now that Jiang Qiuye is in danger, she has no choice but to follow Liu Qian''s advice. Otherwise, she will be captured by this DEKRA.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I don''t like female tigers. You have to laugh at me often in the future. Otherwise, I''m not happy." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ah, I suddenly forget that your hand has been locked. How do you want to save me?" Jiang Qiuye suddenly cried.


    At this moment, her heart began to regret, if only Liu Qian had not been locked, after all, now Liu Qian is her only life-saving straw.


    Although she didn''t know Liu Qian''s strength or whether he was reliable or not, she could tell by intuition that Liu Qian was not an ordinary person.


    As for whether he is a master or not, it''s another matter.


    "Wife, why are you so forgetful? Don''t you know I can do magic? It''s just a pair of handcuffs. What''s the big deal? You see, I just broke free. " Liu Qian''s hands "played" for a while, and directly opened the handcuffs.


    "Ah? You, you, how did you do it Jiang Qiuye was stunned.


    As a matter of fact, it''s common for top mercenaries like Liu Qian to be caught by the police. Therefore, learning to open handcuffs is the most basic skill.


    He has a small hook that is usually hidden in his mouth. Only in case of emergency can he take it out secretly. With his own skill, it is only five seconds to open the handcuffs with a small hook.


    After breaking free from the shackles, Liu Qian came slowly and said, "OK, let go of my wife, or I will be rude to you."


    DEKRA glanced at Liu Qian coldly, sneered in his heart, and said, "how dare you talk to me like this


    "You will pay for your ignorance and arrogance, believe me." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll take your wife to Italy!" DEKRA suddenly broke out and threw jiang Qiuye aside, then hit him with one punch!


    Liu Qian didn''t have any hesitation. He went out and controlled the opponent''s right hand. At the same time, his right hand immediately formed a "point" technique and directly hit the opponent''s "point" in Tianchi! This "acupoint" position controls the movement of the human arm. If it is hit, it will immediately fall into paralysis.


    Sure enough, one of DEKRA''s strong arms collapsed at once.


    "You, you, what kind of magic do you use?" Exclaimed DEKRA.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that there are no powerful people in China? Today, I''d like to show you our Chinese "acupoint" technique. I didn''t want to show it. However, in order to open your eyes, I have to perform it. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    When DEKRA heard that, he was furious, and immediately another hand hit him. Unexpectedly, Liu Qianru made it and directly hit the other side''s "acupoint".


    As a result, nadekla''s other arm was also directly paralyzed.


    In this way, he has only two feet to move.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the strength of China? Most of us in China are hermit masters. People like me are just a little bit of a "color". However, people like me are enough to sweep you away! " Liu Qian said haughtily.


    When he heard Liu Qian''s words, Jiang Qiuye next to him suddenly moved in his heart and thought, is he a good man or a bad man?


    If it''s a good person, why tease me in public? If it''s a bad person, why save me?


    In a flash, Jiang Qiuye suddenly has a complex feeling for Liu Qian. He feels that this person is a very mysterious person, and seems to be a contradiction between good and evil.


    "Hum, my brother white eyed death will come to save me. It''s your time to die, so you''d better let me go now!" After DEKRA was subdued, instead of being soft, he threatened to say.


    "Ha ha ha, are you threatening me? I''m a soft person, but I don''t want to be hard. If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I''ll let you go. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "I beg you? Don''t dream, boy Said DEKRA angrily.


    As a result, Liu Qian stretched out his toes and nodded twice on each other''s knees. DEKRA''s huge body, just like the devil, knelt down involuntarily.


    Originally, DEKRA was much higher than Liu Qian when he stood up, but now he is much shorter than Liu Qian when he kneels down.


    "You foreigners are so good. I told you to kneel down. That''s good. For your obedience, I''ll try to be your grandfather." Liu Qian smiles and "touches" each other''s head.


    Such a funny scene shocked Jiang Qiuye.


    She was shocked that Liu Qian''s strength was so powerful that he managed to subdue the white man with his skill. This skill alone has already shocked people.


    "You, are the techniques you used just now really acupoint techniques? But this, this is not the legendary technique? How can there be such a magic decision in the world? " Next to Jiang Qiuye, he was stunned.


    "Who said that this is a legendary technique? It''s true, OK? It''s much more true than tearing ghosts by hand!" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Can you teach me?" Jiang Qiuye immediately became interested. If she had mastered some "acupoint" techniques, it would be easier to catch criminals in the future. At least she would not be overwhelmed if she met powerful people¡° If you want to learn, ask your husband to listen. " Liu Qian said with a smile.

 Chapter 83

    When Jiang Qiuye heard Liu Qian''s words, he was almost angry. It''s time for him to look so fake and unorthodox. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. It''s really a common indignation!


    If you change to do at ordinary times, Jiang Qiuye would like to tear Liu Qian apart, but now the situation is not the same, if you can really learn Liu Qian''s superb point "acupoint" technique, it will greatly promote the future action of catching thieves.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Hum, just call my husband. What''s the big deal, husband?" River autumn leaf iron green face, then called a.


    Although she called her husband, there was no gentleness in her words. On the contrary, she was very stiff.


    However, looking at Jiang Qiuye''s embarrassed and angry face, it turned red in front of him, and with his anger, the double peaks in front of his chest were also rising and falling, which made Liu Qian feel very happy.


    Sure enough, it''s the most beautiful "woman" and "flower" of police. If it''s used as a concubine, it''s not bad.


    The difference lies in the bad temper. We must improve it.


    "I said," what are you looking at me like a thief? " When Jiang Qiuye saw Liu Qian''s bad eyes, he was staring at his bulge, and immediately his face sank.


    In the police force, Jiang Qiuye has the title of "lust" wolf killer. In recent years, he has beaten and maimed many "lust" wolves.


    Therefore, within the police force, as long as the prisoners who enter the second palace know, it''s good to provoke anyone. Never provoke Jiang Qiuye. Otherwise, she will let you understand what life is worse than death.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just saw your perfect" chest "by accident. I said" beautiful woman "and" flower ". Your" chest "is too big. Can''t it be used for augmentation?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, the American police officer Jiang Qiuye was furious immediately.


    "You''re the one who''s doing it. Your whole family is doing it. My sister''s breasts are real and natural, OK?" Jiang Qiuye blushed and said in a loud voice.


    Over the years, she did not know how many people had questioned this matter. So when she heard someone questioning her "chest", she immediately got worried.


    "I said that the" female "comrades in the United States, whether they are purely natural or not, you can''t say it by yourself. You have to let me identify them. I used to be a" gynecologist "in a foreign country for a period of time." Liu Qian is not serious.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about my chest." Jiang Qiuye knows that this guy is a person who is not serious and has a good voice, so he doesn''t intend to entangle with him. Instead, he goes straight to the theme, "do you want to teach me the technique of acupoints?"


    "Teach, how can you not teach? You are my wife. I don''t teach you who to teach, but you have to swear to God that you can''t use it on me after you learn some acupoint techniques." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re very thoughtful." Jiang Qiuye snorted.


    At this moment, a picture emerges in her mind. After she has learned the "acupoint" technique, the first person to deal with it is Liu Qian. Today, being teased by him in public, she has to find a chance to vent her evil spirit.


    Just at this time, a policeman rushed in in panic and said, "report to team Jiang, we found a foreign criminal on the first floor, who was killing a lot!"


    "Keep an eye on the people, I''ll go down and deal with it right now!"


    With that, Jiang Qiuye immediately flew out of the second floor window, rolled on the ground and turned over. His movements were neat and beautiful. Sure enough, she is a beautiful girl in the police force. She even looks so graceful when she breaks through the window.


    After a few seconds, Liu Qian said aloud, "Hey, comrade Mei, why do you jump out of the window? It''s not that you''ve done something bad. There are stairs next to you!"


    Jiang Qiuye looked back at him without saying anything.


    As far as she could see, she found that there were more than 50 Flying Tigers in front of her. They were besieging a tall and strong white man. The white man was like Optimus Prime, rushing from left to right, with a pair of fists like King Kong, constantly shaking the Flying Tigers out.


    "Is there any mistake? Fifty flying tigers can''t win a white criminal?" Jiang Qiuye yelled, "criminals resist arrest, open fire directly!"


    Originally, the purpose of Jiang Qiuye''s trip was to capture alive, so as to find out the hiding place of a ton of drugs from the other party''s mouth. But now the other party is arrested, and the combat effectiveness is so strong, it seems that the original combat plan has to be changed, from live capture to kill.


    Anyway, those who were killed were scum and scum. They were not good people. They died in vain.


    The Flying Tigers heard Jiang Qiuye''s command, and immediately scattered away, and fired decisively at the same time.


    The white man sneered, and his body suddenly flashed over. Before the flying tigers could react, the white man''s fist was thundering out.


    "Ah, ah!" There were flying tigers falling in the pool of blood, all of them were killed by white men, some of them didn''t even scream.


    The white man used the technique of blink to kill the flying tigers one after another, but it was only two minutes. All the Flying Tigers had been badly hit and fell to the ground, and there was a smell of blood everywhere.


    After all the flying tigers are eliminated, the white man turns his eyes to Jiang Qiuye, with a "dew" grin on his face. Jiang Qiuye himself has long been frightened.


    Although she has experienced many battles and many winds and waves, she has never met an opponent who is so fierce and haunted as if she could do magic.


    "Girl, come back with me!" The white man grinned grimly, then grabbed it with one hand.


    He knew by intuition that this girl was a senior member of the police force. This time they came to China to "make friends" with drugs, it was easy for them to lose their love. As long as they caught each other''s senior police officers, they would have a talisman. In this way, they would have nothing to worry about.


    Without any panic, Jiang Qiuye was calm. After the other party''s claws came, he immediately used a standard hand to try to control the white man in the opposite direction.


    But did not expect that the white man''s strength is surprisingly large, this time the catcher not only did not play a role, but let Jiang Qiuye into a desperate situation.


    The white man, with a smile, grabs Jiang Qiuye''s hand, then buckles it and immediately hijacks her.


    "I didn''t expect that the criminal was so powerful!" Jiang Qiuye was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, you Huaxia country is really rubbish. Don''t you even have a decent master?" The white man was so proud that he immediately burst into laughter.


    At this time, suddenly a powerful voice came, "who said that there are no experts in China? Let me show you the power of China


    With that, Liu Qian''s figure, like lightning, came in a flash. In less than three seconds, he aimed at the white man and directly attacked him with nine fists! The white man thought he would win, but he didn''t expect that he would kill a master on the way, and the strength of the other side was very strong.


    He was shocked and immediately threw jiang Qiuye aside. He waved his fist and went straight away.


    "Boy! Go to hell


    The white man''s mouth is full of a strong grin. His strength is amazing. He can punch through the steel plate with one punch. In front of him, the Chinese boy''s arm will be smashed by himself.


    Whoo!


    The white people''s powerful power brought out the wind, which was extremely shocking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their iron fists collided!


    Bang!


    Click!


    At that moment, the grimace on the white man''s face was stiff. He felt a strong force spread all over his arm along Liu Qian''s fist. Now his arm was broken!


    Ah


    The white man retreated in a panic, with a thick fear and disbelief on his face. His whole arm was broken, and his bony spines penetrated through his skin and showed up. He looked so terrible.


    "How can... How can this guy be so powerful?" A trace of cold sweat flowed down the white man''s forehead. He looked at Liu Qian like a devil.


    Liu Qian walked up to Jiang Qiuye and asked, "are you OK, wife?"


    Originally, after listening to the first half of the sentence, Jiang Qiuye felt "excited" and warm, and deeply shocked.


    She didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so tough. You know, the white man had killed dozens of Flying Tigers before, but he didn''t do a move in Liu Qian''s hands.


    "Damned bastard, who are you? You dare to do me a disservice!" The white man covered his arm and stared at Liu Qian with a dignified and vicious face.


    "I know you. You are Parker, the God of death. Your fighting skills were learned from an oriental warrior. Am I right?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    "How do you know where I came from?" Parker, the God of death, was a little surprised. His eyes were as sharp as eagles at Liu Qian.


    He felt that although the young people in front of him were not good-looking and dressed in ordinary clothes, they were not ordinary people.


    "I know much more than you think. Do you want to surrender yourself or let me do it?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    Although his tone is not very heavy, he can see the domineering spirit at a glance. At the same time, his original casual hip-hop eyes have become very dignified, and a murderous spirit "shoots" out of them.


    "Hahaha, do you want me to turn myself in? Are you kidding? I don''t believe you have the ability to catch me. " Parker, the God of death, doesn''t think so.


    After all, since he came to China, he has been fighting with many so-called underworld experts for a long time. As a result, he found that these people are vulnerable to attack. They are all just superficial rookies.


    So he despised the experts of China. Of course, after the "fight" just now, he also knew that Liu Qian was not an ordinary person, but he did not believe that the other side could be so powerful that he could compete with himself.


    Just now, he was shocked out, but because he was attacked by the other side, so he was unprepared.


    Parker still believes that if the two fight in a fair environment, he will be able to defeat Liu Qian!


    "You can try it." Liu Qian said lightly.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to talk. In the field of mercenary, he always does it when it''s time to do it. He doesn''t have any hesitation or fear!


    Sure enough, Parker, the God of death, burst into a fury immediately. He rushed forward in a blink, and the other intact fist "excited" all his strength and hit him directly!


    Hoo!!!


    This punch, it can be said, used all the strength of death Parker''s whole body. Even if it was steel, he could smash it into slag.


    "What a fierce style of boxing!" Liu Qian was absorbed in meeting the enemy. Seeing the enemy''s bombardment, he immediately dodged out. It was also a perfect blink.


    Bang, death Parker''s fist, a direct iron "door" to bombard out of a dark "hole"!


    This kind of thing, let the next Jiang Qiuye see dumbfounded!

 Chapter 84

    You know, that big "door" weighed hundreds of pounds, but it was blasted out of a big "hole" by Parker, the God of death. This kind of distance is amazing.


    If you hit someone, needless to say, that person will be killed instantly.


    But now Parker, the God of death, sees that things are lost and is eager to leave here, so he uses ten layers of strength to solve Liu Qian within ten rounds, and then coerces the American "female" police "Hua" to leave here.


    "Ha ha, I say you are a big fool. Is your power based on bombarding the iron gate?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "are all the people of juetian regiment like you?"


    Parker, the God of death, was annoyed by this remark. He has carried out many assassination plans over the years since his debut. No matter how tough his opponent is, he has always done it in one or two rounds.


    But today, when he met Liu Qian, a difficult opponent, he used the gap of fighting to ridicule him from time to time, which made him have an impulse to tear the other party to pieces.


    "Die, stinky boy!" Parker, the God of death, has been assassinated. He is one of the top killers in juetian group. He has been a powerful figure since he was born. When did anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him?


    Therefore, he immediately regardless of everything, directly "excited" all the strength, launched a thunderbolt against Liu Qian!


    I saw his fists "cross" and "stir" and "swing" in the past, forming an overwhelming tsunami force that directly crushed the past!


    What Liu Qian and others did was the other side''s thunderbolt.


    I saw him immediately move out with extremely terrible speed, and at the same time, he went around to the other side''s back and directly hit the other side''s Shinto acupoint with one move.


    Shinto "acupoint" is one of the most important "acupoints" on the back of the human body. If one is caught, his arm will be numb and his aura will not be released.


    "Finish the work." As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, a wall in front of him suddenly collapsed, frightening Jiang Qiuye beside him.


    "Smelly boy, you, you, you sneak on me, it''s not fair!" Parker, the God of death, roared as soon as he was under control.


    In his opinion, the strength of this boy is similar to him. If we don''t take the way of sneak attack, it''s impossible to catch him in one round.


    "You idiot, you think it''s Huashan talking about swords now. I want to fight you openly. You''re a criminal. Why should I fight with you?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, the American" female "comrades, this silly big one will be handed over to you."


    Later, several policemen also escorted DEKRA from upstairs.


    "Team Jiang, what should we do now?" The policemen looked at the wounded on the floor, and could not help but feel "hair" creepy.


    This incident can be said to be the biggest fiasco in the history of the police force. More than 50 Flying Tigers were killed and injured at the scene, which can be said to be almost completely lost, while ordinary police officers also had 70 or 80 casualties.


    It''s shocking that there are only two criminals who have caused all these heavy casualties. They are Parker and DEKRA, the God of death of juetian group.


    "Inform headquarters to send someone to support." Jiang Qiuyue looked a little sad and said slowly.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, she could not help but feel a burst of indignation rising from the bottom of her heart.


    These police officers who died were all her colleagues who lived with her day and night. Now all of them left her for one day. Such a thing can be said to be the saddest and most painful experience. Unconsciously, on Jiang Qiuye''s pretty face, suddenly two lines of tears rolled down.


    Several police officers nearby were surprised to see it.


    "Team Jiang never cries. I''ve been with her for so many years. I haven''t seen her sad."


    "That''s not the same. We''ve lost so many brothers today. Don''t you think it''s sad? Well


    "Yes, team Jiang is the commander-in-chief of this operation again. I don''t know how the director will punish her for such a big thing this time."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Liu Qian went to Jiang Qiuye and took out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    As far as Liu Qian is concerned, the most unusual thing for him is that "women" cry. As long as there are "women" crying in front of him, Liu Qian will be in a panic.


    As a man, he should not make a woman cry. That is to say, a woman does not cry because of herself. However, when she sees a woman crying, she should comfort her.


    What''s more, Jiang Qiuye is a beautiful policewoman. How can she be reduced to someone else for such a good job as wiping her tears.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Qiuye said lightly. Soon, her face changed from sadness to perseverance.


    Just at this time, a large number of police officers came quickly in front, led by Secretary Chen Yuanbao, the head of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Xiaojiang, tell me what''s going on!" As soon as secretary Chen came over, he said in a fierce voice.


    After all, the fact that so many brothers were killed and injured this time is enough to prove that the commander has a problem. Otherwise, how could such heavy casualties be caused?


    "Secretary Chen, I, I didn''t know the enemy was so strong this time." Jiangqiuye a little excuse, after all, what she said is also true.


    These policemen are not ordinary policemen. They are all elite members of the police force.


    It was only because the two juetian regiments were so powerful that they caused such heavy casualties. Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Fierce? There are only two criminals. How fierce can they cause so many casualties? It''s just that you don''t command well. I don''t think you need to be a team leader. Just transfer to lanniwan to be a traffic police officer. " Secretary Chen didn''t scold him.


    "Secretary Chen, team Jiang is really telling the truth. These two white people are very powerful. One can block bullets, the other can move in an instant. The strength of one fist is enough to kill a cow. Look at the iron gate over there, it''s a hole blasted out by this white man!" Next to the police can not see past, immediately for Jiang Qiuye excuse.


    After all, Jiang Qiuyue has a very high prestige in the police force, and she is so beautiful that everyone can''t bear to see her punished by Secretary Chen.


    If there were no beautiful "female" colleagues working together in the future, they would be much less enthusiastic.


    "Yes, Secretary Chen, we can''t blame Jiang this time. The enemy is too strong."


    "I said, do you have a brain fever? What''s stopping bullets, what''s moving instantaneously? Are there too many sci-fi movies to watch? This is reality. You are police, not third rate writers! " As soon as Chen Yuanbao heard this, he was furious.


    For the Secretary, what these people said is just an excuse for Jiang Qiuye. It''s not a fact at all¡° Don''t you believe that people can stop bullets? " Just at this time, Liu Qian suddenly put in his mouth.


    Originally, Secretary Chen and several senior members of the police force were standing there discussing things, and others were not qualified to "get in the way.".


    Suddenly came a powerful voice, which let Secretary Chen and others, are a little surprised.


    Looking back, he found that a man dressed as a security guard was standing there staring at him without saying a word. Chen Shuji couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    "Who is this man? How can he put up the que CI here?" Secretary Chen said.


    "Report to Secretary Chen that he subdued the two white criminals just now." Jiang Qiuye said, "he is a very powerful man!"


    "What? He was the one who subdued the two criminals. Are you kidding? What can a small security guard do? " Secretary Chen looks unbelievable.


    If this is said out, no one really believes it.


    How can an ordinary security guard subdue a murderer?


    However, Jiang Qiuye and several police officers at the scene all know that this is a fact. Liu Qian was the one who subdued him just now. Without Liu Qian, it is estimated that all the police officers at the scene would have been killed.


    "Secretary, the so-called seeing is believing. If you don''t believe it, just ask someone to shoot at me. I can also grasp the unique skill of bullet head." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    He knows that no matter how to go on, the other party will not believe it, because these officials have long been imprisoned by common sense and lost their imagination.


    "Well, since you are so arrogant, I will help you, but if something happens to you, you should not complain to the Lord of hell." Secretary Chen sneered.


    He didn''t believe that someone would be so crazy, and even use bullets to test their own ability. That''s crazy!


    "No problem." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, all the police focused on Liu Qian. After all, such a terrible thing as grabbing a bullet can''t happen in real life except in science fiction movies.


    Ten meters away, Liu Qian stood calmly, smiling and motionless. Secretary Chen immediately ordered a shooter to prepare.


    Three seconds later, there was a bang of gunshot. In the crowd''s exclamation, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly grabbed empty, and then laughed.


    When Liu qiansong opened his hand, the bullet head of a 54 bullet fell down directly, still steaming.


    Seeing such an incredible, sci-fi scene, many policemen were too surprised to close their mouths.


    "Damn, is this true? Am I dazzled?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s so fake that someone can hold a bullet with his hand."


    "Are you sure it''s not a TV show or a movie?"


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    "This guy is just a security guard. How can he be so good?" All of a sudden, all of the police have issued tut tut praise voice, because such a scene, has gone beyond their imagination, just like science fiction plot.


    "Do you believe it now? Secretary Chen. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Gollum!


    Secretary Chen swallowed a mouthful of spit, mouth is able to put a duck''s egg.


    "Believe it, believe it, brother, where did you learn this move? Why so powerful!" Secretary Chen has been stunned, half said.


    "It''s a secret. No comment." Liu Qian said with a smile, "since you believe me, can you forgive Jiang''s punishment now?"


    "No problem, since it''s not her commander''s problem, of course I won''t punish her indiscriminately!" Secretary Chen said boldly.


    "Then she doesn''t have to be a traffic policeman, does she?" Liu Qian asked.


    "Of course not. She will continue to be her captain!" Secretary Chen said.


    "That''s good. Thank you, Secretary Chen." With that, Liu Qian turned to leave.


    "Well, don''t go yet. Wait." Jiang Qiuye said, "secretary, I think this man is very capable. I plan to ask him to be our special adviser and train our police officers. What do you think?"


    "That''s a very good idea. I agree with you very much. It''s very good for us to have such a chivalrous person in the case." Secretary Chen smiles and nods.


    "Would you like to be our special adviser to the police?" Jiang Qiuye asked.


    "What''s the treatment?" Liu Qian looked back and asked with great interest.


    "Ten thousand a month, with two days off, all kinds of welfare subsidies, according to my captain level to pay." Jiang Qiuyue said.


    She thinks that if we want to retain talents, we must show sincerity.


    But now people only value salary, so the conditions must be more generous, otherwise, it is difficult to keep Liu Qian.

 Chapter 85

    For Liu Qian, although such conditions seem rich, he is not moved at all. He has billions of US dollars. What does the ten thousand "Mao" grandfather mean?


    "These conditions are nothing to me. As long as you promise me one thing, I will be your special adviser."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡± Liu Qian said with a smile, and then a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Qiuye.


    When Jiang Qiuye saw his eyes like this, he suddenly blushed. If the other party asked her to be a "girlfriend", wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    After all, she has never "made" a boyfriend for so many years since she graduated from the police academy. Wouldn''t it be very strange if she suddenly promised a stranger to be his "girlfriend"?


    "What do you want me to promise?"


    "It''s very simple. Just be my assistant." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s very simple." Jiang Qiuye breathes a sigh of relief, as long as he does not promise to be his "girlfriend", other things are easy to discuss.


    "And now I have no place to live. I want to stay in your house for a few days. How about that?" Liu Qian put forward an unreasonable request.


    A lot of policemen are angry when they hear this. This guy is so brave. Is this the rhythm of eating swan''s meat? It''s shameless to have to go to the police''s home!


    "All right, all right." If someone else made this request, he would be beaten by Jiang Qiuye. But after what happened just now, Jiang Qiuye knows that Liu Qian''s original "sex" is not bad, but rather cynical.


    Besides, it''s very difficult to crack this case if we can''t organize a strong fighting force in a short time.


    Therefore, Jiang Qiuye''s hopes for solving the case are all pinned on Liu Qian, hoping that with his help, he can solve the case himself and give these brothers a "hand in" generation.


    "Then you can''t go back, or I''ll complain about you." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Seeing the dialogue between the two, Secretary Chen was a little surprised.


    Isn''t Xiaojiang the purest "female" God in the police force? It''s shocking how he agreed to live with others so easily.


    "Well, now I''ll appoint a special adviser to our police station as a secretary. Xiaojiang, go back and arrange for them to" get "a certificate of appointment." Secretary Chen said, "besides, this case must be solved within one month."


    "No problem, Secretary!" Liu Qian stood at attention and said first.


    Looking at him like this, Jiang Qiuye can''t help laughing. This guy was just a cynic. He was so cute when he was serious.


    "You two should cooperate well. Don''t let me down." Secretary Chen nodded and said, "it''s time for me to report to the mayor. If there are any problems, I''ll help you. Please arrange for them to clean up the scene."


    "I see, Secretary!" Jiang Qiuye said aloud.


    The whole site cleaning work lasted until 9 pm.


    Just as Liu Qian was going to follow Jiang Qiuye home, a dark shadow suddenly flashed on one side.


    Liu Qian''s heart read a move, immediately grabbed over, at the same time a punch to hit in the past, "seek death ah you!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t hit me brother Liu, it''s me, it''s Wang Fei!" In the dark, came the voice of Wang Fei¡° Why are you


    After releasing his hand, Liu Qian took a close look. The dark man in front of him was really Wang Fei.


    "How did you make it like this?" Liu Qian said.


    "I don''t want to. There was a gunfight just now. In the scene of" chaos "and" chaos ", so many policemen died. I was afraid, so I dyed myself black with ink and hid under the" bed ". Only in this way could I escape the disaster!" Wang Fei said, "brother Liu, are you ok? What''s this


    With that, Wang Fei looks at Jiang Qiuye casually, and is immediately attracted by the beauty of the other party. But as soon as he sees the badge on her shoulder, Wang Fei immediately suppresses the evil in his eyes.


    After all, this is a beautiful "female" policeman. If not, she will be castrated every minute.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back quickly. It''s not peaceful for a short time. Don''t go around." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "By the way, I''ve come to you because I have something to give you." Wang Fei said, "when I was hiding under the bed, I found a piece of paper with a series of numbers written on it. It looked like a secret signal, so I put it away."


    "Where is the note? Take it out quickly As soon as Jiang Qiuye heard this, he was immediately "refined".


    "Right here."


    As soon as he took the note and saw it, Jiang Qiuye was puzzled. The note was full of numbers and had no rules. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "What is this?" Jiang Qiuye asked.


    "This is the Morse code. You don''t even know this, my wife." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    This is the simplest code. You can see what it means at a glance. However, it''s amazing that the outstanding criminal investigation team leader didn''t see the "gate" way.


    "Well, who doesn''t know it''s Morse code? I''m talking about what it means." Jiang Qiuye conceals her embarrassment. She doesn''t know much about Morse code.


    "It''s very simple. It says that in three days'' time, I''ll make an exchange at Wensi wharf." Liu Qian said.


    "What''s the change in communication?" Jiang Qiuye''s heart moves.


    "I don''t know what" Jiao "is easy to do? Now you have to ask the criminals. Don''t you catch two guys? You can have a good interrogation. " Liu Qian said.


    However, he didn''t have much hope for the interrogation, because both Parker and DEKRA are members of juetian regiment. The mercenaries in this regiment have one characteristic, that is, they are tenacious and would rather die than surrender.


    If they are captured, they will never confess anything, even if you abuse them with the cruelest punishment in the world.


    "It''s a valuable clue, thank you." Jiang Qiuye said.


    "I said police comrades, you are not a thank you on the end of it, there is no informer fees?" Wang Fei said, "I''ve spent more than 3000 yuan to come here for entertainment today. As a result, you''ve done so many things. People and money are empty."


    "Oh, you dare to mention money to me. According to the relevant provisions of the public security punishment regulations, I have the right to detain you for 15 days and fine you 5000 yuan. Do you want to go to our police station to rest for half a month? We just changed the air conditioner? " Jiang Qiuye said with a smile. Hearing what the other party said, Wang Fei was immediately frightened.


    He''s just a small man. How dare he fight against the American police.


    "No, no, no money. I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day." Wang Fei trotted away and disappeared into the darkness.


    Looking at Wang feiyuan''s back, Jiang Qiuye said coldly, "are you friends with this man?"


    Liu Qian''s heart, Wang Fei is also very cold, this guy''s obscenity and timidity, as well as bullying characteristics, simply to a certain extent, Liu Qian just did not have time to know such a person.


    "No, just colleagues, not friends." Liu Qian hastily explained that it must be a very cheap act to make friends with such people.


    "Just colleagues? So you are really good colleagues in China? How can we meet here? Don''t you know it''s illegal? " Jiang Qiuye said coldly.


    "My wife, you can''t always say that I''m against the law. I didn''t do anything but chat with others inside. Is it stipulated in the criminal law that chatting is also against the law?" Liu Qian immediately retorted.


    "It''s not against the law to chat, but it''s against the law to chat in a custom shop!" Jiang Qiuye said solemnly.


    "It''s not right for you to say that. I''m talking about life with people in order to make them change their ways. Is that wrong?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, well, well, you are the best, you are God, you are Jesus, OK? You''re great to influence people in it! " Jiang Qiuye said helplessly.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen a guy with such a thick skin. She even said that she went to the custom shop to influence those custom girls. It''s a sad thing.


    "Ha ha, I will be shy if you praise me like this." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m so tired today. I won''t talk to you here. I''ll go back and have a rest early. I''ll have a trial tomorrow." Jiang Qiuye said.


    "I''m just tired too. Let''s go to bed together." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Sleep together? You think it''s beautiful. My house is just a single room. You can sleep on the sofa for me later! " Jiang Qiuye said impolitely.


    This guy is too impolite. He has to sleep with others when he goes to other people''s home for the first time. It''s too much!


    What''s more, he and I are not lovers. Why should we sleep together? It''s a dream.


    "Wife, have you ever seen a couple sleep in separate rooms?" Liu Qian said.


    "Who''s your wife? Who is married to you? Just think about it. The next life is pretty much the same. " Jiang Qiuye was not angry and said, "I said, what''s your face made of? Why is it so thick?"


    "Hahaha, my face is different from person to person. When I meet the female God I like, it becomes thicker. When I meet the female God I don''t like, I directly turn into ice." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    When he heard the other party praising him as a "female" God, Jiang Qiuye''s heart suddenly felt a good feeling.


    "Female" gods, like "female" people, like to be praised. Although they don''t like it on the surface, they want it more than anyone else.


    After all, female students are naturally sensitive and vain animals. Of course, they accept all flattery¡° I''ve only praised two women, one is Lin Zhiling, the other is you. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    These words instantly raised Jiang Qiuye to the level of Lin Zhiling''s "female" God, and made her happy.


    "Well, don''t talk so much here in the middle of the night. Let''s go back first." Jiang Qiuye is a bit happy in his heart. It''s decent to talk like this!


    "Wife, can we sleep together tonight?" Liu Qian said, "ah, no, I should ask you, can we get up together tomorrow morning?"

 Chapter 86

    When Jiang Qiuye heard this sentence, he was almost angry. This guy''s words were getting worse and worse, and he took her as a little girl and made fun of her wantonly.


    "I don''t care so much about you. I''ll go back first." Jiang Qiuye did not get angry, but said lightly.


    In fact, what she thought was that she would come to my home to see how I could clean you up at home!


    Half an hour later, Liu Qian followed Jiang Qiuye to a small apartment building. This is a family building in the backyard of the police station. The residents inside are basically police officers.


    Jiang Qiuye''s residence is in room 6 on the sixth floor. When he opens the "door" to enter, a smell of nocturnal fragrance comes to his nose. The scene Liu Qian sees is absolutely beautiful.


    This kind of decoration style tends to be warm and lovely. Liu Qian wanwan didn''t expect that such a strong woman''s "private" life would be so lovely. He felt a little surprised.


    "I thought your room would be full of pictures of wanted people!" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    He made up his own mind. The plot in Hong Kong opera is generally like this. As long as it''s a beautiful female policeman or something, his home must be full of police equipment, crime scenes covered with various shapes and colors, and of course, there are also pictures of wanted criminals.


    However, in Jiang Qiuye''s room, these things were not seen.


    It''s a very lovely style. It looks very warm.


    "Please, I have a clear division between work and life, OK? You think I''m the Hulk? " Jiang Qiuye looks white.


    "Oh, no, you have a single room here. You don''t have two" beds ". So I''m going to sleep with you tonight?" Liu Qian looked around and pretended to be surprised.


    Jiang Qiuye gave him a cold look, thinking that this person is really impolite, the first time I go to someone else''s house, I have to sleep with them. What''s more depressing is that I use the word "grievance".


    How can I say that I am also a beautiful "female" policeman "flower. How many people can''t pursue him in line? This guy actually feels aggrieved. In terms of his migrant worker''s figure and appearance, Miss Ben likes him, that is, the smoke from his ancestral grave.


    But he was so brazen to say that he was wronged!


    "You think too much?" Jiang Qiuye said contemptuously, "you are not my boyfriend. Why do you sleep with me?"


    "I said wife, you can''t be so forgetful. You called my husband several times. Don''t admit it, and we also said that if you don''t admit it, it''s a dog." Liu Qian immediately used his mace.


    In this case, let Jiang Qiuye some laughing and crying.


    She did call her husband several times.


    However, under what circumstances, Liu Qian knew better than her. If Liu Qian hadn''t used some factors to threaten her, would she have called her husband so obediently?


    You know, since Jiang Qiuye became a policeman, I don''t know how many criminals have been tortured to death by her because she covets her beauty.


    Liu Qian is the only one who has molested Jiang Qiuye several times, but has survived. To some extent, this is a miracle.


    Of course, the reason why Liu Qian can do it is that he has the proud strength.


    Otherwise, his fate is no different from those people¡° Well, I''ll take a bath first. You can watch TV. There''s coke in the fridge. " Jiang Qiuye yawned and was really tired today. It''s time to take a bath and have a good rest.


    "Is there vogat? I want to drink this. " Liu Qian said.


    "You think this is a bar, only coke. You can drink it or not." Jiang Qiuye said coldly.


    Then she went to the balcony to collect her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    With a smile, Liu Qian turned on the TV, went to the fridge and got a bottle of coke. Then he cocked up Erlang''s "legs" on the sofa and began to watch TV on his own.


    The program on TV was very childish. Liu Qian was absent-minded. All of a sudden, he heard someone shouting, "ah, help, help!"


    Hearing Jiang Qiuye''s panic call for help, Liu Qian''s first reaction is, oh, no, is it Parker''s accomplice who retaliates against her?


    When he was in North Africa, he had heard for a long time that the people of juetian regiment were very cruel. Once any member of juetian regiment was caught, they would make waves and retaliate on a large scale.


    Does it mean that this is the person from juetian group?


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian rushed over and yelled, "don''t be afraid, wife, I''m coming!" With that, he directly kicked the door of the poor house, and the door was immediately kicked to pieces.


    Liu Qian rushed into the bathroom and immediately saw a scene that shocked him.


    At that moment, even Liu Qian''s third leg began to warm up and stand up!


    A perfect and perfect white body, which is just the best, was shown directly in front of Liu Qian, without any cover up or defect!


    Jiang Qiuye, a policewoman in the United States, has taken off her clothes and is standing under the shower. She shouts in horror and points to one end of the wall.


    Liu Qian didn''t slow down for a while. He had already printed the whole picture of beauty bathing in his mind, and his eyes could not move away from Jiang Qiuye.


    Such a perfect body, as long as a look, absolutely want to see the second eye, and then, you will have a kind of impulse to income in the bag.


    Tens of thousands of beautiful hair, like a black "color" waterfall, were directly sprinkled on the fragrant shoulder. The beautiful and white body was directly exposed in front of Liu Qian. The giant objects in front of Liu Qian''s chest were like cotton "flowers" on the cloud. They were sending out the fragrance of "seducing" people. When the water "flowers" were splashing, they were proud to "stand up" like "flowers".


    Looking down from the top, Jiang Qiuye''s figure is just like the most perfect and holy fairy girl, showing the most primitive and pure posture.


    People with skin like snow, beautiful and lustful can kill any model in the world!


    Although Liu Qian had seen a big scene, his heart was still shocked at this moment.


    After all, such a perfect "female" God does not exist or can be seen every day.


    Liu Qian, who has seen many female gods, can guarantee that Jiang Qiuye''s figure is super first-class!


    "You, you, what else are you looking at? If you don''t help me, help me fight cockroaches!" When Jiang Qiuye saw Liu Qian kicking in the door, instead of helping to drive away the cockroaches, he was staring at his body. He immediately covered his chest with his hands and said in panic. Liu Qian just recovered. He took a look and found that there was a poor little cockroach climbing up the corner.


    "It turns out that the beautiful female police are afraid of this. It''s really funny." Liu Qian thought.


    No one would have thought that the beautiful female police flower is powerful in the police force, but at home, like a little female student, she has such a great fear of cockroaches that it makes people laugh and cry.


    In fact, although Jiang Qiuye is a strong woman in the police force, she has an unknown side at home.


    For example, she has all the characteristics that a lovely girl should have.


    Perhaps, this is what ordinary people call two faced people.


    "You are so bold. You are looking for a fight to peep at my wife''s bath here!" Liu Qian directly stepped on it and covered Xiaoqiang.


    However, he is not willing to kill this little Qiang.


    If he didn''t have this one, he would not have been able to break through the "door" today and see Jiang Qiuye''s perfect ketone body.


    So, to some extent, he has to thank this little brother.


    "You, you step on it and throw it out of the window. What a nuisance!" Jiang Qiuye said.


    Her pretty face has become red. Cockroaches are the most annoying thing in her life.


    Of course, many female gods hate cockroaches, which is normal.


    Cockroaches are disgusting things, and "female" gods like to keep their own sanctity. There will be conflicts between the two. Naturally, it is a common thing.


    "Well, I''ll step on it now." Liu Qian pretended to step on Xiaoqiang, then wrapped it up with a paper towel and threw it out of the window.


    His heart is in meditation, well brother, I let you go now, you come back later.


    Seeing Liu Qian throwing cockroaches out, Jiang Qiuye was a little relieved.


    "Well, wife, what else can I do for you?" Liu Qian turns around and stares at Jiang Qiuye.


    However, Jiang Qiuye has been slow to God, quickly put on his bathrobe.


    In this way, Liu Qian has no chance to continue to feast his eyes.


    "Please help me close the door." Jiang Qiuye said.


    With that, Liu Qian immediately went to close the door.


    "I mean, please go out and close the door!" Jiang Qiuye is a little angry.


    "I said, wife, what do you want me to do? I''ll give you a bath here. Isn''t that good?" Liu Qian said.


    "Give me a bath? You think it''s beautiful. You, get out of here, or I''m really angry! " Jiang Qiuye said angrily.


    "But just now I''ve seen all of you. Now I''ll look at you a few more times. Isn''t that a big deal? Wife, your figure is really real. If you go to the model contest, you will be the number one in the world. Why do you have to be a policeman here? How hard it is! " Liu Qian said with a smile¡° You, you, what do you know? Being a policeman is my pursuit and ideal. Will you get out of here? " Jiang Qiuye''s face sank.


    This guy is so hateful that he can''t leave here. It''s really annoying.


    Don''t he know there is a saying that men and women don''t give and receive!


    What''s more, I have nothing to do with him. I have the cheek to be here. It''s the best in the world!


    "Good, good, good, wife, don''t be angry, I''ll go out now." Seeing that the female God was angry, Liu Qian knew that if he continued to stay, he would be in danger.


    It''s better to take the opportunity to quit now and leave a good impression on the other party.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Qiuye said angrily.


    "I know, wife."


    "Don''t call me wife. Who''s your wife? If you scream again, I''ll cut your third leg!" Jiang Qiuye said angrily.


    Liu Qian''s heart was filled with a thump and thump. As a matter of fact, the "female" God has a "female" side. He even wants to cut off his third "leg". This is a big deal. If there is no such thing, he will be a eunuch in his next life?


    "Wife, do you want to be so cruel? If you do, you will not be happy yourself?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "No happiness? You think you''re the only one with lots of men! "


    "But not as majestic as I am!"


    "Get out, or I''ll spray you with water!"

 Chapter 87

    Under the powerful pressure of the other party, Liu Qian can only choose to quit. If he knows to make the other party angry again, the consequences will be unimaginable.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After all, I''m going to live here for a few days. I can''t offend my master''s family like this.


    What''s more, I''ve seen all the female gods today. It''s just a long way to go. I''ll find a chance to have intimate contact later.


    When he came to the living room, Liu Qian drank up a bottle of coke and suddenly felt hot and dry.


    Just now, the scene of "female" is so beautiful that he can''t "desire" it. In an instant, a man''s impulse comes into being.


    This kind of hormon''s impulse is the most exciting.


    It''s a pity that he and Jiang Qiuye are not familiar now, and they can''t get along with each other.


    "It''s really depressing. Let''s have a drink to get rid of the loneliness first." Liu Qian went to open the refrigerator. He had planned to continue drinking coke, but found that there was no coke in the refrigerator.


    "I''ll go down and buy Coke. You''ll open the door for me later." Liu Qian said.


    Anyway, he is very depressed now, so he can take the opportunity to go for a walk.


    When he came to the convenience store below, it turned out that this convenience store was closed. Liu Qian was very helpless. What''s the world like? Just buy a coke and go so far?


    After walking for ten minutes, Liu Qian came to the street next door, where there was a whole commercial street. Just as he was going to go into one of the convenience stores to buy things, suddenly a vulgar voice came out: "your mother is deaf, didn''t you hear us say how much?"


    "That''s right. We used to charge 100000 yuan a month, but now we only charge you 50000 yuan. That''s your face!"


    "You just say, give it or not!"


    "This area is covered by our Qingfeng hall. If you don''t give it, you won''t be able to open this shop till tomorrow!"


    Liu Qian was furious.


    This NIMA, in broad daylight, there are still people collecting protection fees on the street?


    Looking around, I found that more than a dozen arrogant "Huns" and "Huns" with strange hair were surrounding a barber shop and making trouble for one of them.


    The "woman" grew up to be petite and lovely. She had big watery eyes, which seemed to discharge at any time. She was pure in appearance and exquisite in figure.


    "Damn, it''s OK. A dozen big men bully a little girl. Is that shameless?" A sense of justice rose in Liu Qian''s heart.


    What kind of man would he be if he didn''t take charge of such things?


    As a man, we should help each other in case of injustice, otherwise, we will be sorry for the two words of man!


    "I, I, I don''t know we have to pay the protection fee here. Besides, it''s too much for you to collect 50000 yuan a month. Can''t it be less?" The beautiful "female" store manager is pitifully talking about the conditions.


    Although there are many shops around, and many owners come out to watch such things happen, none of these people help, and no one takes the initiative to call the police.


    Liu Qian can''t help but feel that the world is declining. After all, this is the society now. We all know a lot about good people who don''t repay well. Unless you are the Green Hornet or the iron man, otherwise, you''d better be careful when you come across this kind of thing when you''re out of the door. Don''t try to be brave. Otherwise, you''ll die ugly.


    "Girl, now I only charge you 50000 yuan a month for your beauty. Otherwise, it''s according to the market price!" A pockmarked "Hun" yelled, "however, if you agree to one thing, I can consider charging you less."


    "What''s the matter?" The beautiful woman asked with a red face.


    "You look so beautiful. If you are willing to sleep with us for a few days, you will only be charged 10000 yuan a month. How about that? This is an unprecedented discount." Cried the pockmarked boy.


    "You, you have gone too far!" "Beautiful female" shop manager angry way.


    "To let you sleep with me is to look up to you, girl. Do you know how many beautiful girls want to queue up for us, but we don''t?" The pockmarked "Hun" laughs.


    The other dozen little "Huns" and "Huns" all burst into laughter.


    "Are all the creatures in line sows?" At this time, Liu Qian said with a smile.


    The dozen little "Huns" were stunned, but suddenly they didn''t think that at this time, anyone who dares to stand out is looking for death.


    When they looked back and found that Liu Qian was the only one, their arrogance became more and more arrogant, and they could almost flee to heaven.


    "Damn, where are you from? You dare to meddle in our business. Do you know who we are?" One of them yelled with a horse face.


    If you look at his boundless horse face, his fighting chicken eyes and his acne, you will know that he can only be a single dog in his life.


    Who can look at his face without vomiting, that psychological quality must be very strong.


    "Wocao, your lines are really out of date. Can''t you have something new? You think it''s a TV play? " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes, boy, if you''re OK, just cool off. Don''t delay us to collect the protection fee!" Horse face "Hun" and "Hun" cheered.


    He is the leader of this group. His name is Wang Bo. He is the bottom leader of Qingfeng hall.


    "Oh, you''re going to charge for protection here. Have you asked my opinion?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to ask your opinion? This is the site of our Qingfeng hall. Which hall are you from? " After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Ma Lian was a little strange.


    This guy is not a fierce man of other societies. After all, many new gangs have sprung up in the city recently, and fierce people are also emerging in an endless stream.


    If this guy is a fierce member of the "force" club, he can''t deal with it. He has to go back and invite an expert to come.


    "I have no" door "and no school. I''m just an idle person. I just can''t see it. So, I''d like to say something fair here." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Damn, I''ve been working for a long time, but I''m a fool!"


    "Smelly boy, do you know we are from qingfengtang?"


    "Believe it or not, we''ll chop you into meat sauce!"¡°¡® Milk, milk, this guy must have just come out of some "essence" hospital


    "This kind of person can''t do without a beating!"


    Many "Huns" were relieved when they heard Liu Qian''s words.


    Since this kid doesn''t have any background, he can fight for a while!


    Anyway, for them, they can take this opportunity to become famous among shop owners.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t mess with me." Liu Qian said with a smile, "if you don''t want to break your leg, get out now."


    As soon as this sentence came out, those little "Huns" and "Huns" were fried immediately.


    "Lying trough, is this guy insane?"


    "He said he was going to break our legs?"


    "Ha ha ha, are there such crazy people in the world?"


    "It''s just the best, ha ha ha!"


    Many people immediately began to jeer.


    After all, for them, there are 13 people present, and each of them has a dagger hidden in his waist.


    It can be described as a strong army and a strong horse, but there is only one person on Liu Qian''s side.


    If you are not a fool, you can understand who wins and who loses?


    It''s a very simple thing!


    "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and call our grandfather. Then I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''ll wait for your family to collect your body!" Wang Bo cheered.


    As a matter of fact, Wang "Bo" has just come out to "hang out". Although he has fought many times, he has never killed anyone. The reason why he said such cruel words is just to frighten Liu Qian and hope that Liu Qian will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After all, it''s not the same as before. He''s not a big man. If he really causes a lot of people''s lives, he''ll have to go to jail for a lifetime. Who will do that?


    As a result, Wang Bo felt that he had to pretend to be "forced" before he had to do anything. He tried to avoid it if he could.


    "Well, I''ll take you as my grandson just by force." Liu Qian said with a smile, "each of you kowtows to the" female "store manager and calls" milk "and" milk "three times, and I''ll let you go."


    "Damn, this guy has been teasing us all the time. Boss, do you want to" trick "him?" Cried a little Hun.


    "All right, ASAS, go and ''get'' him. Remember, don''t kill anyone, just get rid of him!" Horse face "Hun" and "Hun" cheered.


    With that, the two little "Huns" immediately took out their daggers and rushed over in the crowd''s exclamation.


    "Hey, hey... Small B, let you mind your own business! I''m going to kill you today¡°


    The two "Huns" grinned grimly. The assassin waved daggers and stabbed Liu Qian hard.


    This scene made the store manager and the people around him scream. They didn''t expect that these people were so rampant that they would dare to commit crimes in broad daylight! Who knows, as soon as the two little Huns came to Liu Qian''s side, a shadow of their legs flashed by, and their whole bodies were kicked out!.


    Two people''s bodies, a full fall of five meters away, two people are broken on the spot, unable to move, a force on the ground howling.


    At the same time, two daggers fell from mid air and were all broken!


    Thanks to Liu Qian''s mercy just now, otherwise the two little "Huns" would have died long ago.


    Although their behavior is a kind of extortion, and they are usually people who do nothing evil, Liu Qian feels that he has no deep hatred with them, and there is no need to kill them, so he only uses two layers of strength.


    But two layers of strength are enough to shake these two boys away. They can only sit in wheelchairs for the rest of their lives.


    When people saw such a surprising scene, they were stunned for a moment.


    The dozen "Huns" and "Huns" were even more stunned and shocked. Everyone looked as if they had eaten a dead fly.


    "Well, are you willing to kneel down and call her" milk "? Only in this way can you leave today. " Liu Qian said aloud.


    "Hero, no, no, it''s not really that big, is it? How can we say that we are also from qingfengtang? " Wang Bo said, trembling.


    After that round of competition just now, he can see that Liu Qian is definitely not an ordinary person. He must be a fierce member of some club. Otherwise, how can he have the courage to challenge qingfengtang?


    "What about the people in qingfengtang? Do you want to sit in a wheelchair or kneel down and call ''milk'' Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s also your honor to have such a beautiful" milk "and" milk "


    This remark made the store manager blush.


    "Don''t call me that." She murmured a little.


    When Wang Bo and others saw such a scene, they immediately felt like they wanted to cry without tears.


    "Big brother, otherwise we''ll fight with him. Anyway, he''s alone. I don''t believe he can fight ten by himself!" All of a sudden, a little "Hun" cried, "unless he is yeman!"


    "You can try it." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    What he hates most is the kind of people who start to clamor with the help of the crowd. They are just a bunch of rubbish.


    "Damn it, fight with him!" Wang Bo thought about it for a while, but he was right. There were so many people. If he just gave up, wouldn''t it be a shame?


    Besides, this is the site of qingfengtang. Many shop owners nearby are watching. If they kneel down in public and call someone "milk" or "milk", what face will they have to gain a foothold in the world?


    You know, people who come out to "mix up" are just for the sake of face. Now that face is gone, how about "mix up"?


    Therefore, Wang Bo feels desperate and desperate!

 Chapter 88

    Wang Bo and others yelled and immediately attacked from different directions., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    They thought that with the dagger in their hands, they could instantly "kill" Liu Qian.


    At present, each of these little "Huns" seems to have beaten the blood of a chicken. They take out their daggers and rush to Liu Qian with a cry.


    Seeing this, the store manager and the people around him were shocked. In their eyes, even if Liu Qian could defeat the two "Huns" and "Huns", he must be more or less lucky in the face of this group of people''s siege.


    At the moment, everyone around is extremely worried, only Liu Qian is the most indifferent.


    "To die!"


    Seeing the ferocity of these people, Liu Qian''s face turned cold and his figure flashed out like lightning.


    Bang bang!


    The figures were kicked out of the battle circle, just like being hit by a train, falling to the ground and howling.


    In the blink of an eye, all the "Huns" and "Huns" fell to the ground, rolling and howling in pain.


    Every "Hun" and "Hun" lay on the ground and wailed, which made people laugh.


    "Well, do you call it" milk "or" milk " Liu Qian walked up to Wang Bo and asked coldly.


    At this time, Wang Bo''s heart had already collapsed. How dare he say no.


    "Call, call, let''s call." Wang Bo quickly said, "milk, milk, milk is good."


    His words are very funny, let people sound, it is funny to the extreme.


    "What do you say to me? I''m your grandfather. Your milk is over there! " Liu Qian cheered.


    Wang Bo was so terrified that he immediately said to the store manager, "milk, milk. Milk, milk. Please tell your grandfather, let me go."


    "You grandsons, do you want me to do it before you call it" milk " Liu Qian cheered.


    After listening to these little "Huns" nearby, they all struggled one by one and came to the store manager''s side. Then they respectfully called "milk" and "milk".


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen members of qingfengtang called people "milk" and "milk" in public, which soon spread all over the street.


    Many shop owners rushed over to watch.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Why are the people in qingfengtang punished?"


    "Who is so powerful? Even Qingfeng hall dares to offend. It''s a cow!"


    "That''s right. Such a person is very powerful!"


    "I heard it was this young man!"


    "It''s like a migrant worker. How can he be so capable?"


    Many bosses are very surprised. After all, they look up and down at Liu Qian and find that Liu Qian''s dress is very ordinary, just an ordinary person. They can''t see that the other party has so much ability. It''s absolutely shocking. Of course, as far as Liu Qian''s strength is concerned, there is nothing to worry about, even if there are hundreds of them.


    "Grandfather, we have already called ''milk'' and ''milk''. Can we go now?" Wang asked in a low voice.


    "If you want to go, I want you to go back and tell your boss that I will cover this street in the future. If you dare to send someone to collect the protection fee again, I will call again and again. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qian understood that to deal with such people, we should not only destroy them in the flesh, but also frighten them in the spirit. Only by doing this can we make them completely soft.


    "Listen, I understand!" Wang Bo is very embarrassed.


    If I go back to the boss and know that I didn''t come out to collect the premium, but I messed it up, the boss will not die to deal with me!


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Liu Qian cheered.


    Under Liu Qian''s pressure, more than a dozen "Huns" and "Huns" ran away with each other''s help.


    After seeing these people run away, many shop owners cheered.


    But there are also a lot of people who are worried.


    "What if they come to revenge?"


    "Yes, people in qingfengtang are not easy to be provoked!"


    "Little brother, you have to be good to the end and send the Buddha to the West. If you give up now, we will be finished!"


    Many bosses have expressed concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Liu Qian said lightly.


    In the corner a hundred meters away, Wang Bo and others gathered to discuss things.


    "Damn, it''s a shame to come out and collect protection money this time!"


    "That''s right. I haven''t received the money, I haven''t had a beating, and I''ve called someone else" milk "and" milk ". How can I" mix "in the future? He''s" milk "and" milk ". This boy is so hateful!"


    "Yes, we can''t just let it go!"


    "You have to show him some strength!"


    Having said that, Wang Bo is not a fool. Of course, they know that in terms of their strength, if they want to defeat Liu Qian, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    Therefore, the only way is to invite other experts back to Qingfeng hall, otherwise, there will be no way to revenge.


    "Let''s invite brother Bao to make the decision for us." Cried Wang Bo.


    "Yes, I''ll find brother Bao. He''s the powerful boss of our Qingfeng hall!"


    "And this area is also covered by him. It''s just right for him to come out!"


    As a result, wang''bo and others immediately rushed back to the headquarters of qingfengtang, where they saw brother Bao, who was drinking with a girl in his arms.


    "The protection money is back?" Brother Bao looked up at Wang Bo and others and said lazily.


    "Boss, no, no, confiscate it back." Wang Bo whispered¡° what? Confiscate it back? Are you all a bunch of rubbish? You can''t even manage a small shop. How did you get out of the mess Leopard brother was angry all of a sudden.


    After all, it''s hard to do such low-level work as collecting protection fees. It''s not really a qualified "Hun".


    "No, boss, things were going very well. Who knows that a stinky boy was killed on the way, which spoiled our good deeds." Wang explained.


    "Kill a stinky boy? Who''s the one who''s brave enough to fight against our Qingfeng hall? Doesn''t he know that he''s looking for his own death? " Brother leopard said coldly, "didn''t you report our name?"


    "Yes, yes, we also reported the name of the boss. But the boy was even more arrogant. The guy also said that no matter who you come to, brother Bao, he will beat the people of qingfengtang into" meat "sauce. He also said that he will cover the street in the future. No one can go in and collect protection fee without his permission!"


    Hearing this, brother Bao was so angry that he immediately stood up and cried, "brothers, copy this guy, follow me to kill this boy!"


    Wang Bo and others were filled with joy.


    With the help of brother Bao, killing Liu Qian is a piece of cake.


    So, under the leadership of brother Bao, qingfengtang sent out more than 30 people, each with a steel tube, and took seven vans. Then they set out in a big swing.


    Soon, they came to the intersection of the street.


    A group of people jumped out of the car and stormed over.


    When many shop owners saw this, they were very scared. They quickly closed their shops and went up to the second floor to peep at the window.


    "It''s over. Even brother Bao is out now. Qingfeng hall is really serious!"


    "That boy is finished. You see, brother Bao brought so many people here. He alone is expected to be beaten into meat sauce!"


    "Yes, the people he sent off just now are just Xiao Jiao''s" color ". Now Brother Bao is cruel!"


    Many bosses are talking about it on the second floor. It''s obvious that they don''t have much confidence in Liu Qian. In their opinion, Liu Qian is just a migrant worker. Brother Bao is a fierce man in Qingfeng hall.


    The strength of the two sides, but the gap to the extreme, in this case, no one is optimistic about Liu Qian.


    Brother Bao and many younger brothers rush to the store. Liu Qian is accompanied by the "female" store manager of the United States to visit various props in the store.


    "Boss, it''s the boy inside!" When Wang saw Liu Qian, he immediately gritted his teeth and cried out.


    The rest of the younger brothers were very excited. After all, they came out with brother Bao. They must perform well today. Otherwise, it''s not for nothing.


    Leopard brother homeopathy inside a look, but was surprised to find that it is a familiar face.


    "Wocao, isn''t that Liu Qian?" Leopard got a little creepy when he was a kid.


    Last time, brother Bao suffered under Liu Qian. He knows better about Liu Qian''s strength than anyone else. So now when he sees Liu Qian, he feels like he wants to cry without tears¡° Brother Bao, let me go first and beat this boy to death A "Hun" screamed.


    "Let me do it, brother Bao. Since this guy dares to despise our Qingfeng hall, he''s going to kill us!"


    "That''s right, otherwise, people nearby think we are easy to bully!"


    "Brother Bao, let me do it!"


    Many "Huns" volunteered to teach Liu Qian a lesson.


    After all, they are numerous and powerful. They can defeat their opponents only by their momentum. Let alone the people brought by brother Bao, they are all the first-class fighting masters in qingfengtang.


    "Who brings so many dogs here to bark? Is it impolite to go out?" At this time, Liu Qian went out and said coldly.


    "Hum, you smelly boy, you are still here when you are dying!" Wang Bo screamed, "this is brother Bao. When you see brother Bao in our Qingfeng hall, don''t you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake?"


    When brother Pao heard this, there was something wrong with his "color" and he became very embarrassed.


    Originally, he was planning to let it go like this. After all, Liu Qian was not easy to make trouble, but his staff kept making trouble and shouting, and he had to stick to it.


    After all, he is the leader of qingfengtang. If he is scared away, how can he "mix up" in the future?


    "Oh? You are brother Bao. Do you want me to kneel down and kowtow for you? " Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "It''s true that we can''t afford it. We know each other. Why should we be so outspoken?" Brother Bao knew that he could not annoy Liu Qian, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, so his tone of voice became modest.


    Many "Huns" and "Huns" are very surprised. Brother Bao brought them here to smash the field. How can they get close to the people on the other side?


    "Brother Bao, do you know this migrant worker?" Wang asked in surprise.


    "Migrant workers, your mother''s name is brother Liu!" Brother Bao slapped him in the face immediately, and immediately Wang Bo was turned upside down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    Wang "Bo" was slapped suddenly. He could not stand steadily, and almost fell to the ground. His face was puzzled. Looking at brother Bao''s eyes, he became surprised.


    The other little "Hun" and "Hun" were horrified to see such a scene.


    You know, before going out of the door just now, brother Bao said he wanted to take Liu Qian to pieces. Unexpectedly, when he came to the scene, brother Bao didn''t get angry. Instead, he stopped Wang Bo from getting angry.


    This is really a strange thing.


    "Brother Bao, didn''t you just say that you wanted to kill this boy?" A little "Hun" asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll kill you. Get out of my way. Can you talk here?" Cried brother leopard.


    In front of Liu Qian, brother Bao did not dare to be disrespectful, because he had learned Liu Qian''s power for a long time. If he was angry with Liu Qian, the consequences would be very serious.


    Although they value face and dignity, what they value more is whether they can survive.


    Although the current scene is that brother Bao has a large number of people and occupies a certain advantage, he knows better than anyone that he is a group of ants to Liu Qian.


    "Brother Bao is here today. What can I do for you?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "No, nothing. Just come here and have a look." Brother leopard replied quickly.


    Under the pressure of the other party, his voice was trembling.


    After all, Liu Qian''s strength is very terrible. Once it breaks out, it can crush almost everything.


    Therefore, if we have to, we''d better not "irritate" him. Otherwise, we''ll have nothing to eat.


    "It''s said that you are the bearer in this area. You collect all the protection fees of shops, right?" Liu Qian suddenly asked aloud.


    "Yes, yes, that''s all because the boss looks up to his younger brother. I don''t know what advice do you have, brother Liu?" Brother leopard said carefully.


    Leopard brother''s attitude instantly made those younger brothers behind him "hoodwink".


    What is this? Brother Bao brought people out to deal with this guy, but now he''s showing weakness to each other. Do you want to do something?


    "Well, I''ll cover this street in the future. If you want to collect protection fees, you can go to other places. Do you understand?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    "This, this, this." Leopard brother''s face "dew" is hard to "color".


    It''s no wonder that he is also the boss of qingfengtang. Now he gives up the territory of qingfengtang when he is threatened by the other party''s words. Isn''t that too much of a coward?


    What''s more, qingfengtang finally defeated several gangs nearby and won this street. Now because of Liu Qian''s words, he has to give up. If leader Qin Feng, brother Bao''s boss, knows about it, what''s the point?


    "Why, are you in a dilemma?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back and discuss this with the boss. I hope you can spare me a few days, brother Liu." Brother leopard said carefully.


    "Don''t tell him. I''ll help him make a decision. If you people in qingfengtang come back to collect the protection fee, I''ll let him come in and lie down." Liu Qian said lightly. Although the tone is not very loud, but in the speech, it is domineering at a glance.


    Brother Bao shudders at this. After all, Liu Qian has put down his cruel words and asked him to accept them. Now he is in a dilemma. If he carries on with his opponent, he will be doomed. If he just goes back, he will lose face.


    For a moment, brother Bao hesitated and continued to "CHANT" in the same place. His face was blue and white, and he thought about how to deal with it quickly in his heart.


    "Damn, there are so many of us, and we''re afraid that this kid will be killed!" Just at this time, Wang "Bo" suddenly cried out.


    With dozens of brothers around him, he was very unconvinced. After all, there were a lot of people on his side, and the other side was just one person. No matter how fierce he was, he could not fight it!


    What''s more, they all have guys in their hands.


    "Little Bo is right. Brother Bao, why should so many of us be afraid of this boy? Let''s go together. As long as we kill him, everything will be settled. Otherwise, if we lose this territory, how can we go back and" hand over "with leader Qin?" Another "Hun" with glasses said.


    His name is Li Cheng. He is the confidant of brother Bao. Many plans to seize the territory come from him.


    "Well, let''s do it." Leopard brother decided to cast a single bet, after all, he has so many people, and they are all fighting masters in Qingfeng hall.


    If dozens of people besiege one person, if they can''t fight, isn''t it impossible?


    What''s more, it''s not a movie now. There''s no such phenomenon as one person fighting dozens of times.


    Brother Bao didn''t believe that Liu Qian had three heads and six arms, a bronze body and iron head, and could resist so many people!


    Only a bet!


    "All his" milk "and" milk "will be given to Laozi!" Brother leopard roared, and the dozens of people under his hand immediately rushed to the front as if they had taken fire medicine.


    At the same time, all the shop owners who were watching around were so scared that they ran away.


    After all, they have never heard of or seen dozens of people beating one person at the same time.


    "It''s over. That boy is going to give eight yuan to ah Bao''s people!"


    "Yes, it would be very unlucky if a person died here in our commercial street."


    "Oh, it''s depressing!"


    Many bosses are filled with emotion and show their sympathy, but none of them come forward to help, even to the police.


    In the face of dozens of people''s fierce attack, Liu Qian smiles calmly. When dealing with these small mole ants, he has already understood the experience. As long as he hurts them, everything is easy to say.


    At present, without hesitation, Liu Qian went straight into the "Hun" and "Hun" groups. Many "Hun" and "Hun" were shouting loudly, but they didn''t know what was going on, so they were immediately shocked out!


    "Kill me."


    As soon as the words were heard, Wang Bo was punched in the chest. His body felt a huge force directly crushing him, and then a huge breath directly shook him out.


    By the time he realized what was going on, his body had been shaken to ten meters away, and he fell all over in pain¡° Damn, my strength has declined. It took me a minute to clean up these ants! " Liu Qian stops, stands in the center of the field, takes out a stopwatch from his arms, and finds that the stopwatch has just gone for one minute.


    Many shop owners nearby have long been dazzled.


    Many people are very shocked.


    Grass mud horse, is it human or Superman? Why does it have such powerful energy? It''s a pervert!


    These people have never seen that a person''s strength can be as powerful as iron man, totally beyond their imagination!


    "Crouching trough, who can see clearly how he did it just now?" Many of the onlookers were shocked. They were shocked. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    One minute ago, they all thought that the war would end with Liu Qian being beaten. However, they did not expect that Liu Qian not only completed the counter attack, but also "spent" less than one minute to get everyone done!


    "It''s really tough. I think this guy can go to the world boxing war!"


    "Yes, it''s a shock to the past and a flash to the present!"


    "What kind of material is that boy made of? How can he be so powerful?"


    A lot of people are surprised to shout out, a face of incredible, but such an incredible thing, just happened in their eyes.


    Wang Bo and others were shocked and embarrassed. They didn''t expect that dozens of people had been dealt with by each other in a minute, which was beyond their imagination!


    "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Liu moved to Gao Linxia and said lightly.


    In front of him, there are dozens of little "Huns" and "Huns" who are lying on the ground struggling and groaning. One of them turns his horse upside down and screams repeatedly, completely devoid of the arrogance just now.


    "Brother Liu, you, you, do as you say." Under such circumstances, brother Bao did not dare to say no more.


    In terms of his strength, he is not Liu Qian''s opponent at all, so he can only be soft.


    Although face is very important, it''s more important to save your life.


    "Well, I''ll cover this street in the future. If you want to get out of here, hurry up. If I change my mind, it''s not easy." Liu Qian see things resolved, so light said.


    "Thank you, brother Liu, for sparing my life!" Leopard brother immediately took the people under his hands and fled.


    Looking at dozens of small "Huns" who have been beaten to pieces like this, they have lost their families even when they run away. Many shop owners feel very happy and run out to surround Liu Qian.


    "Brother, you are a real cow. What''s your name and what do you do?" Many people are curious about Liu Qian''s identity.


    Under such circumstances, of course, Liu Qian could not be modest, so he immediately said, "look at my ID card."


    With that, Liu Qian took out his certificate directly.


    On this document he wrote Liu Qian, special adviser of the police station. Seeing such documents, the shop owners were stunned. When they came back, they all thumbed up.


    "It turned out that he was a special adviser of the police department. No wonder he was so powerful!"


    "Yes, there will be officer Liu in the future. We don''t have to worry about being blackmailed by hooligans again!"


    "Those gangsters, let them go to hell!"


    Liu Qian smiles a little, and then says, "well, I will cover this street in the future. If you have anything to do, please tell me Liu Qian''s name."


    "Thank you, officer Liu!"


    After solving this problem, Liu Qian went back to Jiang Qiuye''s house, intending to continue to have an affair with the American police.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    "Liu Qian, where are you dead?" Inside the phone, the naughty voice of little loli and Li Xiaomeng came.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Liu Qian felt a little puzzled. How could little loli be so "excited" as soon as she spoke.


    "Come and pick me up at school, some villains want to bully me!" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "I''m still hungry. I haven''t eaten yet." Liu Qian said with a bitter smile.


    "Come right away, or I''ll tell my sister to deduct your salary!" Li Xiaomeng threatened.


    As a matter of fact, for Liu Qian, it doesn''t matter whether his salary is deducted or not. He has no idea about grandfather Mao.


    However, he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Han Zixin because of Li Xiaomeng''s complaint. Therefore, although Li Xiaomeng''s request is very unreasonable, he has to go immediately.


    After buying two steamed buns in a hurry, Liu Qian rushed to school.


    After entering the school, he called Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng said that she didn''t dare to go down in the chemical laboratory, so she waited for him on the third floor.


    With a wry smile, Liu Qian had to go to the chemistry laboratory. In the corner of the third floor, he saw Li Xiaomeng with an aggrieved face.


    "I said, miss, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qian asked.


    "Someone''s blocking me down there!"


    "Are you bullying people again?" Liu Qian felt that, in Li Xiaomeng''s "sex" style, it would be strange if people didn''t block her.


    "I didn''t bully people. It''s just that the hateful guy Lin Xishao wanted to hold me that day. Then I used the wolf catching skill you taught me to make a move to look for the moon from the bottom of the sea." Li Xiaomeng said wrongly, "but I didn''t expect that I was wearing high heels that day."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian immediately felt that the chrysanthemum "flower" was tight.


    The wolf catching skill he taught is very powerful. Once it is used on the "color" wolf, it will surely make the opponent lose combat power in an instant.


    Li Xiaomeng hit the lifeblood of Lin shishao, and he still wore high heels. Needless to say, Lin must have been in extreme pain now.


    Maybe all my life roots are broken, and I can only be a eunuch in my next life¡° Don''t you think so? I told you that day that this move is very powerful. You can use three or four layers of strength. Now you''ve abandoned the lifeblood of others. No wonder they want to block you. " Liu Qian said in surprise.


    He never thought that Li Xiaomeng looked like a lovely little loli, but she was so fierce. It was unexpected.


    "Hum, who told him to bully me? He wants to chase me even though he looks like that. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan''s meat!" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "Well, I won''t talk about you. Now come home with me." Liu Qian said helplessly.


    The first lady is indeed the first lady. Even if she makes a mistake, it''s someone else''s fault.


    "But they are waiting for me below. How can they get there?" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "But I heard that the evil boy called a king of Muay Thai!" Li Xiaomeng said.


    "Muay Thai king? Is it broadcasting? " Liu Qian is a little curious. If it''s really a broadcast, then the power of Lin shishao is too powerful. Can the champion be invited?

 Chapter 90

    Li Xiaomeng has no interest in boxing. Of course, she doesn''t know the prestige of Muay Thai king. However, seeing Liu Qian''s surprised expression, she shows a naughty smile.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Ha ha, brother Liu Qian, are you afraid of Muay Thai?" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m kidding." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Although the king of Muay Thai has won many champions in the arena, he is not afraid of the other side.


    Because the opponent''s training is all boxing in the ring, although it looks very fierce, but after all, there are many rules, it is impossible to fight without rules.


    Liu Qian is a mercenary king. The environment he faces is much worse than those boxers in the ring. In such an environment, if you don''t kill others, they will kill you.


    Therefore, after so much wind and waves, Liu Qian has long honed his terrible ability to kill people.


    "Let''s go, brother Liu Qian." Li Xiaomeng said.


    In order to make Lin heshao more angry, Li Xiaomeng also deliberately takes Liu Qian''s hand.


    They swaggered down like this, and Li Xiaomeng pretended to be very sweet.


    This kind of thing makes the people hiding in the woods under the chemical experiment building suddenly blow up.


    Immediately, several exploding heads burst out of it. The guy in the head looks like an alien and has red hair. He is the villain Li Xiaomeng said, and his name is Lin Zhifeng.


    Speaking of Lin Zhifeng, he is not a nobody. His father is the chairman of the famous Tianjie group. He is a famous villain in the university town because he is rich and powerful. He often does evil deeds in the school and bullies people.


    Of course, because his background is not simple, people turn a blind eye to him. Even the school leaders dare not take charge of him.


    "Damn, you little demon" Jing "is finally here!" Lin Zhifeng said fiercely.


    Liu Qian glanced at him and found that he was walking with a limp, and there was a huge lump in his crotch. It was obvious that he had not recovered since he was hit by looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea last time.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He was really a teaser.


    "Lin, what else do you want? Was it not bad enough to be beaten by my girl last time? Do you want to come again? " When Li Xiaomeng saw a backer, her tone became firm.


    "Hum, don''t talk about it with me. If you don''t sing with me today, I''ll be tough!" Cried Lin Hsiao.


    His brothers, who were pretending to be powerful, immediately put on airs.


    "That is, we young master Lin look up to you. It''s your honor. Don''t you take the chance?"


    "You know, there are hundreds of beautiful girls lining up in the school to catch up with master Lin, but he didn''t agree. Now I''m looking at you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations!"


    "You have to agree today if you don''t agree!"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised that those "Hun" and "Hun" words were more and more fierce. Is it a exaggeration whether they are students or "Hun" and "Hun" in broad daylight¡° You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. If you are like this, I will sing with you. It''s not to make people laugh to death! " Li Xiaomeng booed.


    "What did you say? In terms of our young master Lin''s appearance, we can already take part in the Xiaoxian "meat" competition, OK? "


    "No, even if it''s Nicholas Tse and Wu Zun, it''s not as good as master Lin!"


    "He''s" milk "and" milk ". I don''t know how many beautiful" women "agree that young master Lin is handsome. Are you blind?"


    Liu Qian listened to these funny words, couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "this villain looks like an alien. You can flatter him. Are you blind?"


    The horses were stunned when they heard that.


    Of course, they know what young master Lin looks like, but as the most loyal horse of young master Lin, they naturally have to praise him. Otherwise, once he is not happy, it will be a big deal.


    "Who the hell are you, looking for death!"


    "Stinky boy, don''t force us to do it!"


    As if they were trampled on their tails, they all jumped up immediately.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. I''m Li Xiaomeng''s'' girlfriend ''. Next time, you''d better stay away from my'' girlfriend ''. Otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see her." Liu Qian showed his signboard directly.


    Who knows, those guys immediately laughed.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t talk big here, OK? You look like a beggar. What about Li Xiaomeng''s "girlfriend"


    "That''s right. If you say you''re his servant, it''s almost the same. If you''re a boyfriend, next life!"


    "For the first time, I saw someone who was so overconfident, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Qian didn''t respond to the constant ridicule of those guys. After all, these people are little characters, so there''s no need to tangle with them.


    "If you don''t believe me, just ask Xiaomeng." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Is it true, Xiaomeng?" Lin Zhifeng asked immediately.


    "Yes, he will be my boyfriend in the future, so please don''t disturb me in the future, OK?" Li Xiaomeng Nuo mouth said.


    When he heard Li Xiaomeng''s words, Lin Zhifeng was so angry that he took another look at Li Xiaomeng''s "seductive" figure.


    It''s curvy and delicate. The white skirt is wrapped with a small "chest" and still exudes the fragrance of "SEDUCTION". The long "legs" wrapped in black "silk stockings can be described as perfectly slender.


    The black forest at the root of the big leg is even more beautiful and lustful, which makes people feel the urge to gush blood.


    In particular, the cute and smooth face is even more fascinating. Every time Lin Zhifeng sees such a lovely little loli, he has an impulse to fall down.


    Now it''s said that little Lori has a boyfriend, which naturally makes him very upset.


    Moreover, seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, Lin Zhifeng immediately had an impulse to kill people.


    This guy is so old-fashioned and dressed as a security guard. At first sight, he is a member of the lower class. However, it''s impossible for such a low-level person to be able to find such a "flower" as Li Xiaomeng!


    "Wocao, are you blind, Xiao Meng? How did you find a broken security guard to be your boyfriend?" Lin Zhifeng is not willing to say, "you say I can''t compare with this rubbish!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t compare with him much. First of all, you are far inferior in strength." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 91

    After hearing Li Xiaomeng''s words, Lin Zhifeng and a few horsemen were furious in an instant. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "What do you mean, Xiaomeng? Are you kidding? You think I can''t beat this Teaser? Don''t be kidding. He''s just a security guard. I can kill him with one finger! " Cried Lin Zhifeng.


    "Boss, let me kill him!" A yellow haired horse said Liuli.


    He is Liu Quan, a loyal follower of Lin Zhifeng. Because his family is poor, he has been clinging to Lin Zhifeng''s big "leg".


    It is precisely because he has "meat" to eat with Lin Zhifeng that he works very hard on Lin Zhifeng''s affairs. Every time something happens, he wants to show himself.


    Now he saw that Liu Qian was an unimportant security guard, and immediately he wanted to be in the limelight.


    "Well, don''t kill people in the school. Otherwise, the headmaster can''t pass by." Lin Zhifeng exhorted.


    Liu Quan is Lin Zhifeng''s most powerful horse. As soon as he makes a move, the other younger brothers immediately cheer up.


    "Brother Quan, I''m sure you''ll be successful."


    "That''s necessary!"


    "Beat this smelly security guard all over the place


    In the face of those horsemen''s clamor, Liu Qian did not respond. For him, these people are just like ants. It''s too easy to beat them.


    "Smelly boy, let me give you a taste of my power!" Liu Quan came straight over and hit hard.


    Unexpectedly, he hit Liu Qian with this fist, but it didn''t play any role!


    "Didn''t you eat out today?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Damn, just now I let you have a round, and then you''re welcome!" Liu qiannu said.


    Then, he hit it with another punch, which seemed very powerful on the surface.


    But in fact, there is no way to cause any harm to Liu Qian.


    "Let''s see what a real fist is." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    With that, he punched directly, using only less than a layer of strength.


    As a result, the huge impact of the moment to Liu Quan to fly out, the whole person threw a shit.


    Such a scene immediately shocked Lin Zhifeng and others.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Quan, the best player, could not hold a round and was killed by the other party. Such a thing is a big joke!


    "Lying trough, you are too useless!" Lin Zhifeng said angrily.


    "Sorry boss, I, I, I underestimated the enemy." Liu Quan''s face turned red, but he was still hard and cunning.


    "It''s such a waste, Feng. Don''t you come out yet?" Lin Zhifeng said.


    A gust of north wind blows, and out of the fallen leaves comes a strong little brother. He has a steady pace and looks dignified. He looks like a master.


    "Boss." The little brother called a Feng came up and said, "what can I do for you?"¡° Come on, teach me a lesson about this smelly security guard. If you break his leg, I''ll pay for your food later! " Cried Lin Zhifeng.


    Feng turned his head and looked at Liu Qian contemptuously.


    Damn, this guy is so thin and not tall, and he doesn''t have many muscles. It''s a piece of cake to fight with him!


    "No problem, boss." Ah Feng said with a grim smile, then clenched his hands and immediately pinched his fists.


    When the other boys saw it, they clapped and cheered one after another.


    "Brother Feng is powerful!"


    "Brother Feng, you''ve got to make me die!"


    "Show him what we''re good at!"


    In the midst of all the confusion, a Feng took the posture that a Muay Thai should have. He jumped up and down, swayed left and right, and once again ignited the "excitement" of his younger brothers. A minute later, he finally hit Liu Qian.


    However, five seconds later, an incredible scene happened, a Feng suddenly screamed, the whole person didn''t know what was going on, and was suddenly shocked out.


    Then, a Feng''s eyes were full of stars and his mouth was foaming. He lay on the ground and couldn''t afford to struggle.


    Seeing that his subordinate AI will be defeated, Lin Zhifeng is stunned, and the others are shocked to the extreme.


    Those guys look like they''ve eaten dead flies.


    "He''s still a king of Muay Thai. That''s the color of the goods. Bah!" Li Xiaomeng spits that she never thought that the so-called Muay Thai king was so vulnerable.


    In fact, a Feng''s strength in the university is really first-class, how to say that he is also the president of the Muay Thai Association, his strength is not bad.


    It''s just that a man of his strength can deal with ordinary students. If he meets Liu Qian, he won''t get any advantage.


    Liu Qian is a man from the edge of the knife. Of course, his strength is much higher than a Feng''s.


    Therefore, after only one round of "fighting" between the two men, ah Feng was directly beaten out and could not afford to struggle any more.


    "Do you want to keep fighting?" Liu Qian said coldly.


    At this moment, Lin Zhifeng''s Gang, after witnessing Liu Qian''s strength comparable to that of the gods, how dare they fart?


    "No, no, no fight, brother. Let''s call it a day. We''ll see you later." Lin Zhifeng said with a smile, and then he wanted to leave.


    "Wait, you want to go like this? Is there such a cheap thing in the world? " Liu Qian said coldly, "my girlfriend has something to say to you."


    "What do you want, brother? Ah, no, Xiaomeng, what do you want? " Lin Zhifeng turns around and laughs.


    Several other younger brothers have already changed their faces, one by one with smiling faces, and they dare not act like before.


    "Wow, you were more ferocious than Yasha just now, and now you are like a pimp. Are you the actors invited by monkeys?" Li Xiaomeng sneered, "did you just get the Oscar from the United States?"


    This sentence made Lin Zhifeng and others very popular. It would have broken out in normal times, but now the situation is different. Li Xiaomeng has found a powerful boyfriend. If they dare to say half a word of disrespect, they will not get good fruit¡° Oh, Xiaomeng, you''re right. We just got the Oscar from the United States. I''m not in a hurry to show it in front of you. " Lin Zhifeng is indeed a cheeky man. He even knows how to beat a snake with a stick when he is insulted like this.


    "Hum, you third rate acting skills are really rubbish. I''m not interested in watching them." Li Xiaomeng said, "in the future, when you see me, remember to call big sister respectfully. Do you understand?"


    What? When Lin Zhifeng and others heard this request, they were all laughing and crying. They were all older than Li Xiaomeng, and they called a little loli elder sister. Is this really good?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    Although Lin Zhifeng and others didn''t want to, they could only endure their grievances, nodded and said, "good big sister."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "For the sake of your filial piety, let''s go." Li Xiaomeng waved and said.


    After listening to this, several younger brothers immediately said something exciting and rushed to leave.


    Watching Lin Zhifeng and others flee, Li Xiaomeng can''t help clapping.


    "Ha ha ha, these guys are like lost dogs." Li Xiaomeng cried, "thank you, brother Liu."


    Looking at little Lori''s innocent face, Liu Qian suddenly felt a little excited.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. If you want to thank me, just invite me to your house for a drink of red wine tonight. Last time I saw Raffi in your house, he was in 1982." Liu Qian made an impolite request.


    "Brother Liu, you are really smart. You have found my father''s favorite Lafite in 1982. Since you helped me a lot today, I should thank you. I''ll treat you to a bar tonight!"


    With that, little Lori and Li Xiaomeng took Liu Qian''s hand and went outside the school.


    Along the way, they attracted a lot of attention, many boys are showing envy and hatred.


    "Damn, isn''t that Li Xiaomeng! Who is that wretch around her? "


    "I haven''t seen it. It looks like a security guard!"


    "Isn''t it true that security guards are able to attack and soak up female gods these days? It''s too fake! "


    Many people were shocked, Liu Qian looked at these people''s shocked expression, no reaction, just a smile.


    How can you people understand the charm of brother?


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is full of happiness.


    She had some misunderstandings about Liu Qian before, but with Liu Qian saving her several times, the misunderstandings gradually disappeared.


    Moreover, after contact with Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng found that Liu Qian was a very interesting and powerful person.


    For her little Lori, of course, she needs a very strong person to protect herself.


    "Brother Liu is also good-looking. If he is used as a boyfriend, it''s OK." Li Xiaomeng thought.


    Two people walk out of the school "gate" and come to the parking lot nearby. Li Xiaomeng skillfully drives her own Porsche to Villa No.1.


    Li Xiaomeng takes Liu Qian to the roof of his villa, where he looks at the scenery and drinks with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian did not expect that the other party, a little loli, had a good amount of wine, which was quite unexpected.


    "You don''t think I''m weak, but I''m good at drinking." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Liu Qian said faintly, he was thinking that no matter how much you can drink, you are just a "woman" and can''t be more powerful than a man, right?


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly moved down.


    In front of Li Xiaomeng''s chest, wrapped in a white skirt, there are two delicate flower buds, like Narcissus in bud, which are displayed to outsiders without reservation¡° How hot it is Under the influence of wine essence, Li Xiaomeng felt hot and dry, so she untied her first button.


    In this way, the inner "essence" of the text "chest" is instantly exposed.


    Liu Qian took a furtive glance and was stunned.


    It turned out that he was surprised to see that Li Xiaomeng''s "chest" was actually a leopard print type.


    Generally speaking, such a lovely little Lori should wear some cute clothes, especially the private parts inside. It should be wrapped with lovely bras.


    Originally, Liu Qian thought that the bra he was wearing was nothing more than a cute cartoon image of xiaowanzi. But at first glance, he almost dropped his eyes.


    The bra they wear is so sexual and wild!


    Such a thing was beyond Liu Qian''s expectation.


    Li Xiaomeng had been drinking with her head down. She suddenly looked up and found that Liu Qian was peeping at her chest with a "lustful" look in her eyes.


    "You, you, what are you peeping at?" Li Xiaomeng said immediately, and then defended her dignity with her hands.


    "No, I didn''t peek. Didn''t I look at it openly?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? Have you got my permission?" Li Xiaomeng is a little angry.


    However, her angry look, but it is more lovely, looks innocent, with the lovers in the witty words like.


    Moreover, when he was angry, Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face became scarlet and lovely, which made Liu Qian have the impulse to "kiss".


    Of course, he also knew that little Laurie was not so easy to surrender. She had to spend some time and effort.


    "Well, if you don''t show it, I won''t show it. Anyway, last time I saw it all." Liu Qian said unkindly.


    "You, you, you, you, you are hateful!" When Li Xiaomeng thought about what happened last time, she was just out of breath.


    Originally, her impression of Liu Qian was "quite" good, and it was gradually changing. However, Liu Qian did not mention which pot. Last time, Li Xiaomeng was very embarrassed and angry.


    This was his first kiss, which was taken away by Liu Qian. In addition, this guy took advantage of himself by the way and showed his whole body a "fine" light. I don''t know if he had "touched" or "kissed" his honey!


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why, Li Xiaomeng''s heart suddenly has a strange pleasure, directly Teng out.


    Originally, she was a little angry, but when she thought of the emotional part, she had a wonderful feeling.


    "I, I, what''s the matter with me? Why do you think so! " Li Xiaomeng thought, "how can I think of such a shy thing?"


    Although Li Xiaomeng is a "flower" in the University and has so many pursuers, she is still a virgin.


    Because she felt that the men who pursued her were too bad to give her what she wanted. What she wants is a hero to protect herself. Unfortunately, such a hero still does not appear today.


    So she had to stay single all the time.


    "Come on, I''m not hateful. Last time I didn''t do it to save you. You think my kiss is not valuable. I don''t care to kiss most people." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. Drink it yourself." With that, Li Xiaomeng went back to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    After Li Xiaomeng ran away, Liu Qian took a long time to drink wine. He felt that such a top-quality red wine could not be wasted. He had to pour it all into his stomach., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Good wine goes with heroes.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Qian thought that he should find a place to sleep.


    Anyway, there are so many rooms in Li Xiaomeng''s home, so it''s OK to sleep in any room.


    Liu Qian thought and acted in this way.


    So he went down the stairs and saw a house on the second floor with its door open.


    "That''s it." Liu Qian muddled in.


    All of a sudden, someone called out.


    Liu Qian looked up casually and was stunned.


    It turns out that he bumped into Li Xiaomeng''s boudoir by mistake. Just at this time, Li Xiaomeng just came out of the bath, her body was smooth and fragrant, and her bathrobe had fallen to the ground!


    A pretty white face suddenly turned pale.


    Without any hesitation, Li Xiaomeng hurriedly picked up the bathrobe on the ground and put it on her white and tender body.


    "I said, Xiaomeng, your body is too tender. What kind of skin care products do you usually use? Can you recommend them to me?" Liu Qian swallowed his saliva, then said falsely.


    He had seen Li Xiaomeng''s body before, but he didn''t care much about Li Xiaomeng''s body because he was anxious to save people.


    Now we can see it clearly.


    In his opinion, such a figure can be described as the best.


    In addition to bimodal smaller, other body proportions, is the devil''s law.


    However, bimodal is small, but you can also "rub" it in some way, such as your own hands.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing evil.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s evil smile, Li Xiaomeng knows what disgusting things are on her mind.


    That''s disgusting, this guy!


    "What are you looking at?" he said Cried Li Xiaomeng.


    Then she ran away quickly and went straight into another room.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng leave angrily, Liu Qian smiles. The scene just now is so shocking that it can be described as perfect.


    Unfortunately, the whole process didn''t take more than ten seconds. If only I could watch it for ten minutes.


    At least, you can feast your eyes.


    After a while, Li Xiaomeng frowned and dressed herself up and down. In a rage, she threw herself out of the door and came to Liu Qian.


    Looking at her white and angry face, Liu Qian put on a "fan" smile, and then said, "Xiaomeng, you are still in good shape. If you go to the modeling competition, you will definitely win the championship. The only drawback is that the honey is not big enough. If you can let me have a massage of traditional Chinese medicine." At this moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart has been extremely angry.


    You know, she is the host, and this guy is the guest. When he is a guest in other people''s home, he should have the appearance of a guest, but he doesn''t understand the politeness at all. He is still commenting at this time!


    What''s more hateful is that they even say that their "chest" is small!


    This kind of thing, let Li Xiaomeng blow up!


    It''s well known that she has small breasts. There''s no way to change it. She''s so perfect in other places. If there''s another pair of human breasts, it''s estimated that other female students won''t have to live.


    Therefore, the most taboo thing for Li Xiaomeng is that others say that she has a small chest. Now Liu Qian chooses this topic and says that it makes people want to kill him with a knife!


    "You say, you say what you saw just now!" Li Xiaomeng asked angrily, his eyes full of anger.


    Liu Qian was surprised. He didn''t expect that little Lori, who looked weak, could burst out so powerful when she was angry.


    This pair of eyes, if you go outside to glare at others, it is estimated that you can kill people instantly.


    "No, I didn''t see anything. I swear, I really didn''t see anything." Liu Qian quickly pretended to be innocent.


    Of course, he said so, but he was thinking, ha ha, you''ve seen all your figure for me, and even asked me what I saw, didn''t you know it?


    "Well, you''d better forget what you saw just now. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''m going to take your third leg!" Li Xiaomeng said angrily, "just use the anti wolf skills you taught me!"


    When she said this, Li Xiaomeng almost gnashed her teeth and glared in front of her. She looked like an angry sheep.


    Of course, no matter how gentle a sheep is, it also has a temper. For example, a rabbit will bite when it is worried.


    Now, this is what happened to Liu Qian. Once little Lori gets angry, her energy is almost the same as that of Ultraman.


    "Wow, what''s the third leg you''re talking about?" Liu Qian pretended to be confused.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be confused. You don''t know what the third leg is. OK, I''ll tell you what it is now!" In a rage, Li Xiaomeng raises his foot and kicks it.


    Thanks to Liu Qian''s cleverness, he immediately contracted his legs and held each other''s legs.


    Damn, this little Lori is too cruel. It''s no wonder that Lin Zhifeng became a eunuch directly. It seems that it''s not a day or two to conquer this little Lori.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian felt that he needed to fight a protracted war, otherwise he would not be able to win the other side in a short time.


    "You, are you making a bad idea! My eyes are rolling around. What do you want to see? " When Li Xiaomeng sees Liu Qian''s eyes rolling, he knows that he is upset and kind-hearted.


    "No, no, I''m just looking around. Your room is really beautiful. The decoration style is so good. How much is it?" Liu Qian quickly opened up other topics.


    He did not expect that the seemingly gentle little Lori, after the outbreak, was so terrible. However, he also likes to enjoy such things. After all, conquering a savage Lori is a matter of great achievement.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to show sincerity and real skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid that people will not succeed in conquering, and the third leg will be interrupted by others.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian is a flower again.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian and asks.


    "No, it''s nothing. I want to fart, but I''m afraid I''ll dirty your place." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    When I heard Liu Qian''s words, little Laurie was very angry. These people are not good at all. They even want to fart here. It''s just maddening!


    "If you want to fart, go outside!" Li Xiaomeng said angrily., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Looking at the angry look of little loli, I don''t know why Liu Qian actually has a feeling of joy.


    Maybe he thinks that little Lori is so cute. If she is always a cute face, it''s too boring, so it''s better to have a fresh feeling, and it''s better to be angry.


    Angry little Lori looks very cute, and makes people have a sense of schadenfreude.


    "I''ve finished." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, you, you really piss me off!" Little Lori said angrily, "I''ll ignore you."


    With that, little Lori immediately turned and left.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Where shall I sleep tonight?" Liu Qian asked, "you can''t let your future husband stay on the street like this, can you?"


    "There are so many rooms here, you can sleep wherever you like!" Little Lori turned and said angrily, "however, if you can''t enter my room, otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    With that, little Lori walked directly into the opposite room and slammed the door.


    The bang even shocked Liu Qian.


    He didn''t expect that little Lori had an unknown side. It was amazing.


    "Oh, wait a minute, you haven''t said what the consequences are?" Liu Qian asked.


    However, the other party has closed the door of the house. Although he wants to ask something, he has no answer.


    After taking a hot bath and lying on a big soft bed, Liu Qian felt much more comfortable.


    "I can''t believe little Lori has such a big temper." Liu Qian thought, "it''s a great sense of accomplishment to conquer such a little loli."


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian''s mood suddenly became excited.


    When he lived and died in North Africa, what he liked was this sense of conquest. However, what is different from the past is that he conquered the enemy in the past, and now he conquers the female God.


    Of course, conquering female gods is essentially the same as conquering enemies.


    Therefore, Liu Qian is very interested in conquering the little Lori around him.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qian got up straight from bed. He stretched himself and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Originally, he thought that a delicate little princess like little Lori should rely on the bed. After all, college students are like this, and they have been for a long time.


    But he saw little Lori Li Xiaomeng get up early in the morning and do yoga next to the swimming pool downstairs.


    This kind of thing surprised Liu Qian.


    "Why, you haven''t left yet, have you?" Li Xiaomeng takes a glance and says as she does yoga, her face "reveals" a look of surprise.


    Originally, she thought that after she got angry last night, Liu Qian would leave by herself. I didn''t expect that this guy was still in his own home. It really made people want to cry.


    "Wow, wife, you get up so early. I have to praise you." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Listening to each other''s words, little loriton''s good mood of getting up early to do yoga was immediately doused by the other party.


    "I''ll tell you again, I''m not your wife. You''d better be polite, OK?" Little Lori said impolitely, frowning, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    I saw Li Xiaomeng suddenly get up, hands akimbo, face "color" grim, "chest" in front of the bulge with breathing up and down, as if there is some wonderful cotton "flower" in the peristalsis.


    "Well, I don''t call you wife. What''s your name?" Liu Qian pretended to be confused and asked.


    "How can I know what you want to call me? No matter what your name is, you can''t call me wife. Otherwise, you have to be careful! " Little Lori shrugged her shoulders and her head was like a peacock.


    Hum, this guy is really hateful. It doesn''t depend on the status of Miss Ben. You can call a wife if you want? Don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like!


    "Well, well, I''ll call you little Lori." Liu Qian wanted to continue to tease each other.


    But as soon as he saw little Lori''s fierce eyes, which were comparable to Athena''s, he immediately stopped and changed his words.


    "That''s pretty much the same. If you call your wife again later, I''ll see how I can deal with you!" Said little Laurie triumphantly.


    For her, it''s a matter of celebration to subdue a master.


    After all, Liu Qian is also a peerless master who is hard to tame. But now, after only a few words, he has completely subdued his opponent. It''s a great joy.


    "By the way, what''s good to eat today, little Lori." Liu Qian pretended to be silly and asked, then his eyes fixed on the breakfast table next to him.


    "What? Do you still want to eat at my house? " Li Xiaomeng is almost furious. Since that happened last night, she is angry with Liu Qian.


    This guy is really impolite. He takes this place as his home. He wants to eat when he opens his mouth. Who do you think he is? If this "bastard" doesn''t leave now, he won''t be at ease at all.


    "I said, little Lori, you forget. I saved you last night. How can you not invite me to dinner?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "call your family''s expenses to cook."


    Lolita listened to the tone, it seems that this is the biggest, he has the final say, such a thing, let little Lolita heard the heart to be angry.


    "I repeat, you leave now, or I''ll call security!"


    Little Lori''s heart is very helpless, although said yesterday is indeed Liu Qian saved her, but she last night also had a treat, thank you.


    What''s more, Liu Qian''s rude behavior and drunken remarks last night really annoyed her.


    His body was seen light not to say, unexpectedly also let the other party take advantage of himself, called several wife, really "want" cry without tears.


    "No, little Lori, you really want to call security. Do you want to be so heartless?" Liu Qian pretended to be confused as he drank the cow''s milk. If the other party really called security, it did not work for Liu Qian. Even if 100 security guards came, it would be useless.


    "You, you, what did you drink?" Little Lori was so angry to see such a scene!


    Is there any mistake? Does this guy have any quality? He drank up the cow''s "milk" used by others for beauty!


    This "milk" cow was airlifted from New Zealand. It has a special effect on beauty, but now it''s drunk by this guy!

 Chapter 95

    When Liu Qian saw the other party''s anger, he knew that this cup of cow''s milk, needless to say, must be used for beauty rather than drink. Otherwise, how could the other party be so angry?


    "I drank cow''s milk, but after all, little Lori, your milk is really bad. What are these? It''s not as good as the Yili pure cow''s milk sold for three yuan a box." Liu Qian licked the top of the bottle with his mouth, then said heartlessly.


    Originally, little Lori was very angry with Liu Qian. After listening to each other''s words, her anger was even more terrible than Flame Mountain!


    "You bastard, whose milk do you say you drink? Please be polite to me!" Little Lori said angrily.


    "What? Isn''t that your milk? " Liu Qian pretended to be confused, then pointed to the cup in his hand and said.


    "It''s not my milk, of course. I''m not married and I don''t have children. Where did I get my milk?" Little Laurie was so angry.


    What kind of people are they? They are too cheeky. Besides, they are faster than anyone to take advantage of them!


    God, how can such people exist?


    Is this son of a bitch deliberately pretending to be stupid? He has to say that it''s his own "milk". He doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Where did he get the "milk"? That''s bullshit!


    At the same time, Liu Qian was a little confused.


    What''s the matter? It''s her cow''s milk that she just drank. Why doesn''t little Lori admit it? Is there anything shady about this cow''s milk?


    "But this is your milk. Even if you don''t want it, it''s yours." Liu Qian directly raised the cup in his hand, and then said firmly.


    "What''s my milk? It''s clearly the milk of the cattle from New Zealand, OK! Besides, have you ever drunk my milk? You haven''t had it. How do you know it''s my milk? This is not my milk, this is your milk, OK


    For the first time, little Lori was very popular. If there was a knife beside her, she would pick it up and stab it!


    This kind of person is disgusting to the extreme, even taking advantage of his own words. It''s disgusting, disgusting, very disgusting!


    Little Lori was so angry that she clenched her hands and held them up on her cheek, showing her anger.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he saw that little loli was so cute.


    Sure enough, little Lori is still very cute, just a little tease, she was crazy.


    "What, little Lori, I didn''t say that I drank your milk. I mean, it''s your cow''s milk. Where do you think you are? Why are you so impure?" Liu Qian said with a bad smile, "look, you think it''s wrong again."


    "You, you, you." Little Laurie''s mouth turned to her lips, her pretty face turned red, and she was "tricked" by this son of a bitch again, and she was still "tricked" with no voice. She was so angry that she went straight to the sky!


    "I said, little Lori, are you, are you ok?" Liu Qian directly leaned over his head and asked with concern.


    "You, you are so angry with me!" Little Lori had nothing to say. She was angry and angry.


    How could this guy be so shameless that he stood in front of him with such a beautiful "woman" as a flower. He even took advantage of it one after another. Didn''t he even have the quality of a man who pities "jade"? Is it true that this guy has never been in love before and doesn''t know how to please a girl? God, how can there be such a backward person in this era!


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t understand why such a wonderful flower as Liu Qian could exist in the world. Moreover, it was a miracle that she could survive for so many years!


    "What''s the matter with you, little Lori? Why are you so stiff? Can you say something?" Liu Qian said with a bad smile.


    Say, say, say you big head, say! Li Xiaomeng''s heart, in addition to anger, is helpless.


    Although she is a little Laurie, she is gentle in appearance and strong in heart. She has met many top-notch men, but she has finished them all.


    But now she meets Liu Qian, no matter what kind of tricks she uses, she can''t subdue each other, which makes people very helpless.


    Hum, if there is a kind of "forced" head lowering technique in the world that can make a man''s head smaller, then there is no doubt that I will read it ten thousand times!


    "Little Lori, you look so beautiful today. You have a sense of sex." Liu Qian changed his tone and said with a smile.


    Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face, which was going to be angry, suddenly turned red. It''s just like a human saying. Miss Ben is born beautiful and people praise her. Is it necessary for you to say it? But it''s necessary for you to praise her often. Finally, you know what she looks like.


    Whether they are female gods or Lori, as long as they are female animals, they all like to be praised. After all, "female" people are essentially vain animals. Little Lori and Li Xiaomeng are no exception. After listening to Liu Qian''s praise, she immediately "straightened" her little chest.


    A face of joy, that shows the meaning is, little boy, you still have to be conquered by Miss Ben.


    "It''s a pity. If your clothes are lower and your pants are higher, it''s better to be uncle ha ha''s short skirt. That''s a good effect."


    Liu Qian''s words immediately made little Lori Li Xiaomeng fall into the ice. Just now, she thought Liu Qian was going to change her mind and become serious.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was hard to move because of his "sex". He was just like a fool, which made people extremely angry.


    The good feeling that had sprung up at first was that it was "Dang" but it didn''t exist.


    "It''s really annoying. Shall I take off all my clothes and show you?" Li Xiaomeng squinted and said coldly.


    "If you like, I don''t mind. You can see the body of a beautiful woman. How many people can''t dream of it?"


    "The negative score is rough!"


    Little Laurie doesn''t have the patience to talk with Liu Qian here. She just yells at Liu Qian and turns away.


    "I tell you, I''m going to school soon. You''d better leave before I go to school. Otherwise, I''ll ask the security guards to kick you out!"


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva and took a look at the five big and three rough security guards walking in the back garden.


    Do you want to get rid of me just because of these goods? That''s a dream.


    However, as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. These security guards are all under little Lori''s hands. If they really do it, little Lori''s face is not good-looking¡° I''m going to work now, so I''ll go first. " Liu Qian said.

 Chapter 96

    After returning to the company, Liu Qian went directly to the "door" of the security department to report, only to find that his colleagues were staring at him with a very surprised eye. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Wang Fei, in particular, was constantly looking at himself with a kind of "color".


    "Shit, this guy''s not going to make me a fag, is he?" In an instant, Liu Qian had a lot of goose bumps.


    "Oh, I said brother Liu, you are here at last!" Wang Fei leads to come over first to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do? We all know about your fighting with foreigners in the custom shop!" Wang Fei looked adored and said, "I didn''t expect that you, brother Liu, were an outsider who didn''t show up."


    They have been discussing it here for a long time, and each one of them has a look of surprise. It turns out that they have discovered their own abilities.


    "Yes, brother Liu, you are so awesome. If we have half of your strength, we don''t have to be a security guard here."


    "When are you going to teach us two hands?"


    "Can you teach me the six pulse sword?" Cried a little security guard.


    Looking at his innocent face, Liu Qian almost came out.


    Do you think it''s martial arts, or are you shooting on TV? Do you want me to teach you the secret of dragon subduing eighteen palms?


    "Come on, don''t talk so much with me." Liu Qian said, "I was just lucky that day."


    He doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of the public. He just lives an ordinary life quietly. He doesn''t want to touch his former hot-blooded career any more.


    "Yes, you are just a fluke. How can you fight foreigners with your strength?" At this time, the captain Wang Daming came out with a serious face and said.


    Seeing the arrival of GUI Jian Chou, many security guards changed their faces and then lined up.


    "Hello, Captain!"


    Since Wang Daming became the team leader, he has been strict with the security guards. He treats them as slaves. The security guards are also miserable.


    However, Wang Daming is the team leader and has the power of life and death, so even if they are upset, there is no way to say it.


    "I have a task to give you today." Wang Daming said seriously.


    After hearing this, everyone felt a thump in their heart.


    I don''t think there''s any way to torture people?


    If that''s the case, it''s a big deal.


    Because guijianchou likes tormenting people, which is famous. The security guards call him a pervert or guijianchou.


    If you look at this guy''s face, you''ll know he''s a bad luck guy. It''s bad luck to be with him.


    "What mission, captain?" Many security guards have been tortured these days, and all of them are scared.


    "Just now president Han issued a task to me, that is, our group has a demolition area in Xicheng District. Recently, there have been people there to make" chaos ". President Han asked the people of our security department to solve this problem." Wang Daming said excitedly¡° Captain, what does this have to do with us? Isn''t our security guard responsible for defending Hanqing group? How come we are in charge of the construction site now? " Among the security guards, someone immediately came out to protest.


    "Yes, if we do that, isn''t that a dog taking a mouse and meddling in his own business?"


    "It''s not true. Those who are engaged in real estate now are all vicious. How can we fight with others?"


    Many security guards expressed dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, when we look at Wang Daming''s face, we know that this guy must have volunteered in front of President Han, because he covets president Han''s beauty. That''s not a matter of a day or two.


    In private, we all know that Wang Daming is a capable man. At the beginning, a company offered him a million yuan to be a bodyguard, but he refused. Instead, he came here to apply for the job of security captain.


    Needless to say, we all know that general manager Han''s personal charm must have attracted him here. Otherwise, who would have had a hard time with grandfather Mao?


    "Shut up Wang Daming cheered. He felt that he had to show a little dignity. Otherwise, he would not be able to suppress the security guards.


    "Now, Lao Tzu has the final say. Who do you want to do? You can get out of the picture right now!"


    Sure enough, after using the mace, many security guards were silent immediately.


    Each one lowered his head, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    They all know how much weight they have. In this age of skills and talents, if they don''t work as security guards, they really can''t figure out what they can do.


    After all, this society is so complex and realistic. Without money, it is impossible to move.


    "Now I order Liu Qian, you take Wang Fei and Dabao, three people to solve the demolition of houses in Xicheng District. I have checked. The people who obstruct the demolition are the people from qingfengtang." Wang Daming said aloud.


    Wang Fei and Dabao were both too surprised to close their mouths when they heard that the military order fell on them. Liu Qian was very calm and looked on coldly.


    "Damn it, isn''t it, captain? You''re not asking us to die?" Cried Wang Fei.


    "Yes, everyone knows that qingfengtang''s strength in Xicheng District is not something that ordinary people can afford. We are all skilful. How dare we fight with them?" Cried Dabao.


    "What are you two afraid of? Isn''t there Liu Qian to help you? Don''t you two always say that Liu Qian is the most powerful person these days? If that''s the case, what do you have to worry about with him? " There was a cold smile on Wang Daming''s mouth.


    It can be seen that this guy is jealous of Liu Qian''s good image in the eyes of the security guards, so he plans to use a knife to kill.


    If Liu Qian can handle things this time, Wang Daming will surely be able to take credit for himself, saying that he knows people with his own eyes.


    If things go wrong, it''s even better. Just blame Liu Qian and the three of them.


    Moreover, Liu Qian''s prestige among the security guards is getting higher and higher. If this continues, it will certainly threaten the rule of Wang Daming.


    What''s more, this guy leads the security guards to fight against their orders every so often. If he doesn''t get rid of them, he will never be able to control the "door" of the security department. Just by taking advantage of the opportunity of qingfengtang troublemaking, Liu Qian was sent out to perform the task. If he died on duty, it would be a great thing.


    "It''s funny that this guy is trying to count on me Liu Qian thought.


    What a brilliant man he is. Of course, it can be seen that Wang Daming''s "trick" is actually killing people with a knife.

 Chapter 97

    Wang Fei and Dabao don''t have the strength of Liu Qian, so relatively speaking, they dare not take over the task.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "That''s settled." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you. If you don''t solve the demolition problem in Xicheng District within a week, I''ll fire you out!" What Wang Daming and others said is what Liu Qian said.


    As soon as he heard the other party''s promise, he was so happy that he immediately forced the other party to solve the problem within a week.


    "A week? Captain, don''t you? You didn''t mean to punish us Wang Fei cried, "how can it be done in such a short time?"


    "Hum, the security guards of Hanqing group are all first-class security guards with super strength and intelligence. It''s too much to give you a week. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can report your resignation immediately. I can approve it now!"


    GUI jianchou once again used his resignation to suppress Wang Fei and others, which made other security guards feel indignant.


    Although they have escaped the disaster this time, it does not mean that the next mission will not land on them.


    GUI jianchou''s greatest pleasure is that he likes to make people whole and enjoys it. If he is always the captain, sooner or later everyone will be killed.


    But now, there are no leading figures in the security, so we can only endure this kind of humiliation for the time being.


    "Come on, you two, don''t talk so much. It''s all up to me." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Do you mean to say that you will be able to complete the task within a week?" Wang Daming asked, his eyes full of distrust.


    Because he has already investigated, this time qingfengtang and Hanqing group are competing for the land development in Xicheng District, but the two sides can''t have a "hand in hand".


    What''s more, the people of qingfengtang have already spoken out. Anyone who dares to stop qingfengtang will die.


    Under such circumstances, whoever deals with the troubles in Xicheng District will take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Of course, Wang Daming has great confidence in his own strength. He feels that he has the ability to suppress those people in qingfengtang.


    How can we say that he is also the only Chinese special forces of the British seal force. With such a reputation, he can also be domineering and powerful in China.


    "Yes, maybe not in a week, but in three days." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "OK, boy, don''t brag. Do you have the courage to issue a military order? If you can''t solve the problem within three days, you three will roll up the blanket and go away!" Wang Daming said aloud.


    Looking at that guy''s elated appearance, we can see that he is a villain''s type. Once his enemy is in trouble, he wants to jump out and kill him completely.


    "Well, that''s it." Liu Qian said lightly.


    His God "color" is very calm, and other security guards can''t help sweating when they see it.


    After all, the demolition environment in Xicheng District is very complicated. Now the forces of qingfengtang are involved.


    If it can be solved within three days, it will be strange. If it can''t be done well, even my life will be lost! Qingfengtang is one of the best "forced" societies in the city. It is always cruel and ruthless to do things.


    Therefore, many security guards are worried about the safety of Liu Qian and the three of them.


    "Brother Liu, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t do it, don''t say it!" Wang Fei quickly reminds to say.


    He doesn''t want to lose his job in the company because of this. After all, he has been here for so many years, and he has become one with other colleagues for a long time.


    Besides, this month''s salary will be paid in a week. If you are fired after three days, isn''t it unfair?


    "If I can do it, I can do it. Brother Wang, don''t worry." Liu Qian said lightly.


    His tone is very flat, but I don''t know why, Wang Fei and others listen, but feel that there is a domineering spread out.


    Such a confident tone, it is estimated that few men in the world can say it.


    Wang Fei is also a person who has seen Liu Qian''s strength. Now that Liu Qian says it can be done, it can be done.


    "Well, I believe you, brother Liu!" Cried Wang Fei.


    "I believe you, too." Dabao also said.


    Seeing that the enemy was trapped, Wang Daming was very happy.


    What he likes most is to fight with others. Now that Liu Qian''s appearance has affected his prestige in the security department, he has to try his best to get rid of him.


    "Well, you can go to work now. If you can''t solve the problem in three days, don''t blame me for my hard work." Wang Daming said aloud.


    Liu Qian said goodbye to many security guards, then got on a taxi and went directly to Xicheng District.


    When I came to Xicheng District, I saw that it was full of old houses. It has become a demolition area. Several leading real estate companies in the city coveted it.


    Because of the huge benefits, qingfengtang came to join in the fun.


    As a result, for the time being, Hanqing group and qingfengtang''s Qingfeng company stand out, forming a situation of competition between the two.


    "There are ruins everywhere. There is no one here." Wang Fei looked at a lot of excavators parked in front of the ruins, suddenly said with emotion.


    In front of him, there are more than a dozen dilapidated small houses. On the big "door" in front of him are a few big characters, Xinyang water plant.


    Seeing these familiar characters, Liu Qian''s heart was touched.


    For this is the place where Yi Zhengxin, his adoptive father, lives.


    Thinking of his adoptive father and sister Yi Kexin, Liu Qian felt guilty. He was too busy and had not come back for many days.


    "Don''t you know uncle Yi is at home? And Xiao Xin, is school over? "


    Liu Qian had a strange feeling when he thought of his "flower" sister.


    "Brother Liu, what should we do now?" Wang Fei asked.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the water plant for a walk." Liu Qian said¡° All right


    Liu Qian walked directly into the water plant with emotion. The environment of the family compound of the water plant has not changed at all. It is still so shabby and overgrown with weeds.


    "Through this dilapidated complex, it''s uncle Yi''s home." Liu Qian thought.


    His eyes moved to the front and found that the second and third floor houses, although very shabby, were still well preserved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian went directly to the third floor of the second building. It was mottled and dilapidated, very desolate, and the street lamp had been broken for a long time. On the other side of the corner, there were cobwebs everywhere, and there was a smell of decay in the air.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, just near uncle Yi''s house, I heard strange sounds.


    Liu Qian took a step and then looked at the door of a dilapidated house nearby.


    "Yes? Looks like someone''s calling? " Liu Qian was stunned, and then saw that the "door" of the house should be uninhabited. Now he directly pushed the "door" to enter.


    The old big "door" was suddenly pushed open.


    However, immediately after that, the scene inside shocked Liu Qian.


    It turned out that about five meters away from him, in front of an old table, there was a pair of dog men and women, naked, working hard on the wild.


    The red haired "girl" in front of her is very yelling. She has two huge "chest" implements hanging in front of her like two sandbags.


    And standing behind her, there was a man with five big and three thick, and a beard. The guy was sweating all over.


    Two people are groaning with the rhythm.


    Such a scene, Liu Qian''s mouth turned out a strange smile, this is really where life does not steal.


    "Who is he, who are you?" The man saw Liu Qian come in, and a face of fun to appreciate their action movies, it is infuriated.


    Nima, is there any public morality? People are doing it. You are so cute!


    In an instant, the two were like two dogs being forced to separate. They directly "pulled" away from their bodies. Then the "woman" immediately grabbed the clothes beside them and wrapped them directly.


    The man quickly put on a pair of trousers, and then he was a little scared and said, "just come here for a while. Why did your man come back?"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he think he was coming to catch the "traitor"?


    It turns out that this man came here today to engage in "women". He had an appointment with a husband who had a "woman". They came here to steal happiness. While he was enjoying himself, he was suddenly disturbed. Seeing Liu Qian''s angry face, he thought it was the husband of a red haired "woman".


    "Brother Niu, my man is still on a business trip in Vietnam. He didn''t come back at all!" The red haired girl argued.


    "So you mean this guy isn''t your man?" Asked brother Niu.


    "Yes, I don''t know him at all!"


    After hearing this, the man, who had been very obscene, immediately straightened up, changed his face and became arrogant.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The man immediately said angrily, "Damn, I''m from Qingfeng hall. You dare to disturb my interest. Are you looking for death?"


    It''s qingfengtang again. Liu Qian can''t help but frown. What kind of people are qingfengtang recruiting? They are scum and scum.


    Even stealing Qing has come out. Does it mean that he didn''t know when he came out to "mix up" and seduce his second sister-in-law? That''s a big taboo in the world?


    "I don''t want to know who you are, and I don''t want to know so much. Get out now." Liu Qian said coldly. In his uncle Yi''s residence next to the emergence of qingfengtang guy, he naturally will not give each other a good face "color.".


    "Ha ha ha, boy, are you getting rusty? How dare you talk to me so loudly with your spare ribs?" Brother Niu immediately burst out laughing.


    While laughing, he waved his arms and deliberately "made" two huge biceps. Looking at this guy''s physique, he must have done a lot of exercise.


    Of course, if you don''t have a good body, how can you do it.


    It''s just that in Liu Qian''s eyes, his behavior is just a big fool. It''s very appropriate to use an idiot to describe him.


    Fighting is about strength, not body.


    This is always the right truth.


    ¡±I''ll give you ten seconds to get out. If you don''t get out after ten seconds, don''t blame me for being rude. " Liu Qian said lightly.


    He doesn''t like to argue with others. After all, it''s not a man''s move. As a man, he should do it when it''s time to do it. What''s the proper way to do it all the time?


    What''s more, Liu Qian''s childhood education is like this. If he can move his hand, he will try not to speak. Otherwise, it will be a shame. A big man is as wordy as an eight year old woman. Is that still human?


    "Damn it, you smelly boy. It seems that I won''t give you some color. You don''t know your brother Niu''s strength!" Brother Niu was furious in an instant.


    He''s "sucking" and "sucking". Where did he come from? He just passed by and saw that the scenery was good, so he came up to have an affair.


    Even the secret love was found, it is a very shameless thing, what''s more, this guy even ordered himself to get out in ten seconds.


    Who does he think he is?


    Laozi is a member of qingfengtang. Is it necessary to give in to a stinking migrant worker? It''s a big joke.


    Brother Niu roared. He immediately "held" a stick, and then roared in the past!


    His technique is very fast, and his hand is very fierce. He aims at Liu Qian''s brain directly. It seems that he intends to kill Liu Qian directly.


    "No, brother Niu!" The girl next to her was so scared that she lost her face and screamed immediately.


    She can''t get away from it if it''s really killing people. After all, she''s here to have an affair with someone, not to do something aboveboard.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qian''s eyes directly "shot" a "fine" light, and then he sneered, stretched out his hand directly to the top, and immediately grabbed the whole stick to pieces!


    This kind of thing shocked Qiu bearded man. His mouth was like eating a dead fly. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Damn it, are you a man?" Qiu bearded man was stunned for a moment, and then called.


    "I just told you to get out, but now it''s more than ten seconds." Liu Qian said lightly.

 Chapter 99

    Liu Qian''s skill made the bearded man tremble. Originally, he intended to beat the other side with his own strength, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the security guard in front of him was so powerful that it was beyond imagination., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Hero, hero, spare your life. I, I, I''ll go now. It doesn''t take ten seconds." The big man said in a hurry.


    After that round of competition, he can see that he is not Liu Qian''s opponent at all. If he really wants to fight, it is estimated that the opponent will "kill" him in one round.


    Although Qiu bearded man is a member of qingfengtang, he started to "mix up" in the road at the age of 15, and has fought countless times over the years, he also knows that if he fights with Liu Qian, he will find his own way out.


    "Bah, you still say that you are brother Niu who is afraid of others. Are you so promising when you are scared by a security guard?" At this time, the "woman" inside said scornfully.


    The reason why she was attracted by brother Niu was that the other party boasted to her about how powerful she was. She was almost the first person in the world. But now Brother Niu''s real strength disappointed her so much that she couldn''t help muttering.


    "What do you know, you Slut?" Brother Niu yelled, then immediately turned into a flattering face, "hero, I''ll get out now, don''t bother you to do it."


    Although the words are respectful, what ya thinks in her heart is that he''s "sucking" and "sucking". You son of a bitch dare to destroy Laozi''s field battle. You just don''t pay attention to our Qingfeng hall. Let you taste Laozi''s power in the evening!


    Liu Qian has a cold glance at this mole ant like figure. He is good at observing people''s hearts. Of course, he can see that brother Niu is very unconvinced in his eyes. He will find a chance to revenge himself.


    With his strength, even if brother Niu calls all the people in qingfengtang, it''s no big deal.


    What''s more, qingfengtang is a society that does all kinds of evil. If they really dare to challenge, it would be better.


    Brother Niu finished, and without waiting for Liu Qian to answer, he immediately stepped out.


    "Wait, I just told you to get out, not to get out." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Of course, those who come out to "muddle around" have to keep their word. They say that if they want him to go away, they must go away, instead of letting others go out. In this way, others will think that Liu Qian is not keeping his word.


    "Ah? Hero, do you want to play so much? " Brother Niu turned his head and said.


    His face "color" is very ugly, and also red, like pig liver.


    After all, he was insulted for the first time.


    If the other party is a big man of the sect, it''s just a smelly security guard!


    "Don''t go away, do you?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    Although his tone is very flat, but the murders are clear.


    There''s no need to be lenient in dealing with this kind of adultery.


    If brother Niu doesn''t know his face, Liu Qian thinks it''s necessary to let him know what real fear is!


    "Don''t, don''t, hero, don''t be angry, I''ll go, I''ll go now!" Brother Niu gnashed his teeth, then flopped on the ground and rolled out.


    This family factory has long been dilapidated and dusty. Brother Niu''s clothes are covered with dust and mud as soon as he rolls around. It looks very dirty. Brother Niu''s heart is also full of tears.


    This is a mink coat that I just bought. It''s worth more than 30000 yuan. The first day I wear it to pick up a girl, I''ll make it. It''s absolutely miserable!


    At the same time, a sense of hatred rose in his heart.


    He''s "milk" and "milk". This smelly security guard even dares to provoke me. Let him have a look at our Qingfeng hall!


    "Ha ha ha, you call yourself brother Niu. I think you might as well call yourself cow dung." When the woman saw it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a scene is really too funny, and she did not expect that brother Niu of qingfengtang would be reduced to the level of fawning on a security guard.


    Brother Niu was angry and embarrassed. He rolled out of the corridor and immediately got up with a grunt. Then he cried, "boy, you have seed. You are cruel. We''ll see you later!"


    After a few cruel words, brother Niu was afraid that the other party would come after him. He smeared oil on the sole of his feet and immediately ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran away without a trace.


    "This grandson runs fast. People who don''t know think he is the champion of sprint?" Liu Qian couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    "Handsome boy, where are you" mixed up "? My sister likes you so much. Will you be my sister''s man in the future?" After seeing brother Niu leave, the woman inside got up and electrified Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t like this kind of goods all the time.


    "I don''t like getting on the bus." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "You, you, who do you say is the bus?" The woman flew into a rage.


    "Go away, too. I don''t want to tell you more. If you don''t go away in ten seconds, you''ll have to mend your mind." Liu Qian felt that there was no need to pity the jade.


    "You, you, you are a cow!" The woman turned red and ran away immediately.


    After driving the two men and women away, Liu Qian walked out of the room and looked around. Suddenly, he found a house with lights on at the end of the corridor, which was in sharp contrast to the darkness around him.


    To see a light shining in the middle of a ruin is the same as to see light in the dark.


    "I wonder if Uncle Yi and Xiao Xin are at home?" With a warm smile on his face, Liu Qian went straight forward.


    He stepped forward to the house at the end of the corridor.


    When he came to the dilapidated house, he found the door wide open.


    Looking inside, Liu Qian found that there was an old man who was cooking medicine. He bent down and looked like he had gone through so many vicissitudes.


    "Uncle Yi, I''m back!" Liu Qian couldn''t help crying.


    Yi Zhengxin, who was a little hunchbacked and wore a gray "color" old shirt, was stunned and then turned back.


    When he saw that it was Liu Qian, his face was full of doting


    "You smelly boy, you haven''t seen anyone for several days. Where have you been?"


    "Old lady, you, come out and see, Xiao Qian is coming to see us!" Yi Zhengxin seemed very happy. He cried excitedly to the inner room. And Liu Qian is a Zheng, old woman, is it an aunt?


    Liu Qian knew that Yi Zhengxin and his wife had been divorced for many years, but he did not expect that they would be reunited.


    Soon, a limping woman with a face of vicissitudes emerged from the inner room. She was Liu Qian''s aunt and Yi Kexin''s mother.


    "Auntie, you, how did you become like this?" Liu Qian almost didn''t recognize the woman!


    Years of change, so that the original Jianlang Yi uncle and aunt, has become such an appearance, no wonder that the years are a ah.


    "Xiao Qian, just come back!" At the sight of Liu Qian, Aunt Li Mei was also very happy, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Yi Zhengxin and his wife Li Mei used to work in the water plant. They have been working in the water plant for decades. Even though they divorced in the middle, they still didn''t leave the water plant.


    The year before last, when the water plant closed down, many employees left the plant to find their own way out.


    However, Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei are not willing to leave the water plant where they have dedicated dozens of young people, so they are the only one in the large family area of the water plant.


    Originally, their family lived very well here, but last year, after this piece of land was missed by the developers, the days became not peaceful.


    We often cut off the water and power supply, but every so often a group of "gangsters" rush in, threatening, beating and abusing.


    Li Mei''s feet were interrupted during the conflict, and she is still applying "medicine".


    And this kind of thing, also let them originally very poor family, is even worse.


    Liu Qian was furious when he heard the story of his aunt and uncle Yi.


    He is "milk" and "milk". He is a God. How can we say that now it is a legal society, but these unscrupulous developers even use such means to "force" others to move out and do everything they can? It''s extremely mean!


    Originally, such things can be seen everywhere in China, and it''s no big deal.


    However, Liu Qian''s "sexuality" has always been a grudge against evil. Since it happened to him, he naturally can''t ignore it. What''s more, the victim is his uncle and aunt Yi!


    You know, when they were young, they were very kind to themselves. If they just sit by now, wouldn''t they be better than pigs and dogs?


    "Who did it?" Liu Qian clenched his fist and asked.


    "It''s said that the people of qingfengtang did it. Alas, they are all" gangsters "on the road. They are very fierce!" Yi Zhengxin said, "however, I will not give in to them. Xiao Qian, you see."


    Following uncle Yi''s gesture, Liu Qian found that there were more than a dozen in the corner, as well as crossbows, javelins and other things.


    "Uncle Yi, are you going to use these against them?" Liu Qian was surprised.


    A wave of respect rose in his heart.


    After all, the strength of Uncle Yi''s family is so weak that he is not the rival of the powerful qingfengtang. Under such circumstances, it''s a miracle that he can stick here for so long!


    Such courage is very rare in today''s society¡° Yes, anyway, I''m old enough to live long ago. What''s to be afraid of? " Yi Zhengxin said with pride.


    "Come on, old man, don''t patronize chatting with Xiao Qian. Pour him a cup of tea." Li Mei urged.


    "Yes, yes, how could I forget about it!" Yi Zhengxin pats his head and goes to make tea.


    Just at this time, Liu Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, it was Wang Fei.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qian asked immediately.


    "No, brother Liu, I saw a lot of people in Qingfeng hall go in!" Wang Fei''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "How many people?"


    "Thirty or forty, all with steel pipes and machetes. What should we do?"


    "You find a place to hide. Don''t mind so much. I''ll take care of the rest."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian''s mouth showed a cold radian.


    Just now Liu Qian was on the phone hands-free, and Yi Zhengxin heard the voice clearly. He was very angry and immediately raised a case


    "He''s" sucking "and" sucking ". These bastards are coming again. Xiao Qian, you''ll sit and drink tea and see Uncle Yi''s methods!"


    With that, Yi Zhengxin immediately took the bow and crossbow in the corner, then took two bottles of incendiary bombs and rushed out of the door.


    Liu Qian saw that uncle Yi was getting old. He was afraid that he might miss something and immediately chased him out.


    When the two men came to the corridor, they saw some thirty little "Huns" and "Huns" coming slowly down the corridor. They were all in black "color" uniforms with murder weapons in their hands, and each of them had a fierce look on his face. At first sight, they were not good at it.


    "Dead old man, if you don''t move out today, we''ll kill you!" Cried the first yellow haired fellow.


    This person is Li Ming, a team leader of qingfengtang, who is responsible for the demolition this time.


    He brought people in three times and four times to make trouble. He thought that with the reputation of qingfengtang, he could blow out the Yi Zhengxin family.


    But he didn''t expect that Yi Zhengxin''s family were so tenacious that they used all kinds of props to fight against him. They insisted on it for many days, but they didn''t give in.


    At the same time, qingfengtang puts more and more pressure on Li Ming to solve the problem within a week.


    So today, Li Ming brought all the men he could fight. He just wanted to work hard to get Yi Zhengxin, so that qingfengtang could win this piece of land.

 Chapter 100

    As soon as Li Ming''s words came out, the younger brothers behind him were all shouting.


    "Dead old man, if you don''t go away today, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "That is, with your own strength, you think you are Superman?"


    "He''s" milk "and" milk ". If the dead old man doesn''t leave today, I''ll cut him into" meat "sauce and feed the dog!"


    Many younger brothers are clamoring one after another, and the threat language in their mouths is also emerging in an endless stream.


    Liu Qian''s anger burned in his chest when he heard those guys shouting.


    Originally, uncle Yi''s family was very poor, and these people forced them to move out in this way. It''s disgusting!


    "Milk, milk, you little bastards, if you want me to move out, you can come if you have seed. Grandfather is not afraid of you!" Yi Zhengxin ignited it directly and then threw it down.


    In an instant, with a bang, a huge fire burst into the sky, blowing up the soil on the ground, shaking it back and forth. Because the little "Hun" and "Hun" were more than 20 meters away, they did not cause any damage.


    "Damn, it''s really a toast. I don''t think I''ll give you any color. You''re not going to go away!" Li''s name is called a way, "brothers, go up to me to pull this old man down ''make'' die ya!"


    With that, more than 30 little "Huns" rushed over with excitement as if they had taken fire medicine.


    "Just let it go!" Yi Zhengxin cried, and then picked up the bow in his hand.


    "Uncle Yi, let me do it. Your old man is too old to move. Let me deal with these hooligans." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Xiaoqian, you, you, you are young. Don''t risk my business. Just stand by and watch!" Yi Zhengxin said.


    In his eyes, however, family affection is more important than anything. These "Huns" in qingfengtang are cruel and ruthless. If Xiaoqian is dragged into the water because of this, his life will be ruined.


    "Don''t worry about Uncle Yi. These people are just ants. I don''t pay attention to them at all." With that, Liu Qian leaped directly from the third floor!


    "Ah Yi Zhengxin was surprised.


    The little "Huns" and "Huns" coming from below were also extremely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that suddenly someone would jump down the building. Isn''t that a suicide!


    After all, it''s ten meters high from the third floor. If you jump down from such a high distance, you''ll be dead.


    However, after Liu Qian jumped down, he rolled on the ground, and even offset the buffer force. He didn''t get any damage.


    "Whoever dares to touch my uncle Yi, I''ll cripple him!" Liu Qian said aloud.


    Many little "Huns" were shocked by the behavior of the strange people from heaven. They all thought that Superman came down from heaven to stop them from destroying.


    But when they saw that the guy in front of them was just a security guard in poor clothes, they all laughed.


    "Damn, is this guy brain rusty?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard. He thought he was IP MAN?"¡° Even if ye man comes, it''s no use. We have 35 people here. He''s just one person! "


    All the little "Huns" and "Huns" laughed blatantly. In their view, there were a large number of them, and they were all armed with murder weapons. Liu Qian was just a man with his bare hands. What was the capital of confrontation?


    Therefore, what those guys say is more and more arrogant, and their attitude is also very bad.


    "You want to go to the hospital, don''t you?" Liu Qian said coldly.


    Liu Qian''s words, let those little "Hun" and "Hun" detonate the atmosphere again, one by one burst out laughing.


    In their view, Liu Qian''s behavior is a brain wreck.


    Who''s mad, one against 35, isn''t that a suicide?


    "Hahaha, boy, what you said is really funny. You are a smelly security guard, and you dare to talk to us like this. Do you think you are Donnie Yen?" Li Ming laughs, "now give you a chance, kneel down and call us a hundred grandfathers, and let you go."


    "Hum, boy, if you don''t do as our boss says, you will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!"


    "Choose for yourself, our patience is limited!"


    Liu Qian glanced at these people coldly and said that the more rubbish people are, the more endless they will be forced. This is true.


    These people are just small horns, but when they say it, they are more and more aggressive. It seems that they have dominated the whole Chinese nation, and they don''t need to pay attention to other people.


    "I''ve already called for an ambulance. You can go straight to the hospital later." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Originally, he didn''t like these people, and the other person''s words made him angry instantly.


    So today he has to show them what real fear is!


    "Ah San, you go to chop off this guy''s hand, and then take him to the hospital." Although Liu Qian has issued a warning, those people don''t think so at all. Li Ming, the eldest, said with a laugh.


    In the crowd''s laughter, a five big three thick, walking loud guy, straight out with a grim smile, the man holding an iron bar, laughing "Yin", "Yin" said, "boy, do you want me to interrupt your left hand, or right hand?"


    That man is a very powerful thug in Qingfeng hall. Because he is dark, thick and fierce, he is called Indian ah San.


    Since he joined qingfengtang, Indian A-San has always been at the front in every fight. It can be said that he is very aggressive. Moreover, in all his years of fighting career, Indian A-San has never failed. It can be said that he is the ever victorious general in qingfengtang.


    Therefore, Li Ming thinks that if you let Indian ah San go out, you can get this security guard in an instant.


    In the crowd''s cheers and shouts, Indian ah San rushed directly, and then came a powerful blow. The steel rod in his hand aimed at Liu Qian''s head and hit him hard!


    "Be careful, Xiao Qian!" Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei on the third floor were both extremely shocked. They were extremely anxious and couldn''t help crying out.


    Liu Qian but they look to grow up, and their son is no different, to Liu Qian because of this matter and hurt, then their hearts will be very remorse and guilt! Liu Qian didn''t respond. When the steel rod came down and was only five centimeters away from him, he suddenly stretched out a hand and held it directly.


    That lightning like speed, suddenly let India a San startled to the extreme, eyes full of fear!

 Chapter 101

    Indian ah San has been fighting with many people for so many years. He has never seen it. The speed of a person''s hand can be as fast as lightning!


    What surprised him even more happened soon.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    With a little effort, Liu Qian snatched the steel stick.


    And, he just gently pinched, the original heavy steel rod was instantly folded in half!


    "Damn, this, this, this is too exaggerated, Xiaoming. Are you sure the guy you''re looking for is a steel stick, not a cotton candy?" Li Ming saw such a shocking scene, can''t help saying.


    Onlookers are still so surprised, let alone experienced by themselves. At this moment, Indian ah San has been awed by Liu Qian''s strength, and his heart is full of fear!


    After all, the steel bar is solid. It weighs almost 20 jin in hand. The heavy steel bar was broken suddenly.


    The strength of this hand has reached an incredible level. If you hold a person''s neck, you can break it in an instant.


    "You, you, are you a man or a ghost?" Indian ah San, in horror, can''t help but tremble and ask.


    "You have too many questions." Liu Qian light said, and then a fly kick out.


    Indian ah San immediately screamed like a pig, lying on the ground struggling.


    The 30 little "Huns" and "Huns" behind him were all shocked.


    You know, Indian ah San is the most powerful fighter among them, and he is known as invincible for thousands of years.


    However, the invincible Indian ah San, just a round of time, was beaten.


    Such a thing naturally made them extremely shocked.


    "Who else wants to go to the hospital?" Liu Qian said coldly, looking down at the little "Huns" and "Huns".


    "Damn, this guy is just a magic man. Don''t be afraid, brothers. Let''s go together. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat so many of us!"


    Although Li Ming was afraid, he had to put his head on the line in order to complete the task of "handing over" the eldest son.


    In his opinion, we have a large number of people on our side. With the advantage of the number of people, we should be able to successfully deal with the security guard.


    "Go


    The 30 "Huns" and "Huns" immediately waved their machetes and steel pipes and rushed straight over.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian immediately entered the crowd.


    Li Ming saw only one person walking through the crowd like lightning. With the moving of the lightning figure, many "Hun" and "Hun" screamed out and lay on the ground struggling.


    Moreover, in the scream, there was a lot of Dangdang sound of weapons falling.


    Three minutes later, Liu Qian stood in the same place and looked straight at the little "Huns" like a God.


    At the same time, at the foot of his whole body, there were more than 30 little "Huns" and "Huns" who were struggling and rolling. They all screamed like pigs, and their bodies were also crouching and shaking.


    Such a shocking scene surprised Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei, who were watching the battle on the third floor. Where on earth did Xiao Qian learn this skill? How could he be so powerful that he could single out more than 30 people and beat all the little "Huns" and "Huns"!


    This kind of thing, in addition to the science fiction movie inside see, in reality completely impossible to happen!


    "I can''t imagine that Xiao Qian is so powerful. Where did he go to learn from his teacher?" Yi Zhengxin''s heart, hovering with such a question.


    Because Liu Qian said before that he had been a seaman abroad for many years. In principle, it is impossible for a seaman to have such a powerful ability.


    Can we say that in the course of being a sailor, he met some great master, and then successfully learned a terrible skill?


    "Yes, there are small immigrants. I''m not afraid that they will make trouble in the future." Li Mei said excitedly.


    At this time, Li Ming''s little "Huns" and "Huns" had long been conquered by Liu Qian''s strength. They all lay on the ground and struggled and screamed. They no longer had the prestige they had just had.


    "I just said I would let you into the hospital. Now do you believe it?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Brother, we all believe it. You have a lot of money. Let us have it once." Li Ming immediately begged for mercy.


    Although he is the boss of these "Huns" and should not bow his head, he can see for a long time that Liu Qian''s strength is very terrible. If he refuses to bow his head, he will only be afraid of "irritating" the other party and he will not have good fruit to eat.


    "If you dare to make trouble here in the future, I''ll beat you every time I see you. Get out of here!" Cried Liu Qian.


    Of course, he understands that these people are all demolition workers sent by qingfengtang to make trouble. They will not give up like this.


    Therefore, the purpose of letting these people go is to let them call in the more powerful role of "color", so that the matter can be solved directly.


    "Thank you brother..." Li Ming said, and immediately took many younger brothers to flee.


    Just at this time, Wang Fei and Xiao Bao flash out from the side, and they immediately roar, then dance with their hands and feet and bombard each other with their fists.


    "Damn it, you rubbish, you dare to challenge us. You are looking for death!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we are good cattle. We beat away so many people all at once. Brother Fei, do you want to send a circle of friends?"


    Seeing the performance of the two living treasures, Liu Qian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I said, you two guys, why didn''t you come out earlier?" Liu Qian said.


    "Just now, we planned to come out, but because of you, we let you perform. You know, our brothers are very low-key!" Wang Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''re not real people." Xiaobao also said.


    These two living treasures have always been so fake and unorthodox in the company. Therefore, Liu Qian has long been familiar with them.


    At this time, a pure voice suddenly sounded, "eh? Wolf, how did you come back


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look over and found a girl in a white dress standing there, staring at herself in surprise and fury. It''s Yi Kexin, the school flower!


    "Sister Xin''er!" Liu Qian was pleasantly surprised.


    Eyes involuntarily aimed at Yi Kexin''s initial scale of the weapon, Liu Qian evil smile


    "Sister Xin''er has grown up again..."


    Yi Kexin has a pretty face and looks like a flower. She is slender and slim. Wearing a white dress, she looks like a lily. She is so charming and fragrant.


    She is graceful and graceful. She is a vivid beauty.


    At the moment, it seems that Liu Qian''s obscene eyes made him blush, "hum.".


    And next to Wang Fei and Xiao Bao, two people are already drooling.


    "Damn, how can there be such a pure girl next door? It''s exaggerating. She''s more pure than Liu Yifei!" Wang Fei thought.


    "Hello, beautiful girl. My name is Wang Fei. What do you call me?" Wang Fei rushed over immediately, then introduced himself and extended his hand by the way.


    Of course, as long as everyone knows what this guy is thinking, he just wants to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "This is my sister. Don''t mess around." Liu Qian said.


    Although Wang Fei is good at "color", he also knows that this is Liu Qian''s younger sister. Naturally, he can''t "mess around". Otherwise, no one will cover him in the company in the future, but he can''t "muddle along".


    "Hello, my name is Yi Kexin." Yi Kexin said politely.


    At this time, Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei also came down. When they saw Yi Kexin, they were very happy.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Yi Kexin said with a smile.


    "Good! It''s time to come back. Your brother Xiaoqian is also here! Come on, let''s go in and say


    They went up to the third floor and came to Yi Zhengxin''s house.

 Chapter 102

    At the beginning of the evening, Liu Qian and uncle Yi''s family gathered around the table, happily eating steaming dishes.


    For Liu Qian, such a warm picture has not been enjoyed for more than ten years.


    "Uncle Yi, aunt Xin''er, thank you very much." After three rounds of wine, Liu Qian suddenly said.


    "Silly boy, thank you. It''s just a meal. This is your home." Yi Zhengxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiao Qian, what kind of polite words do you say? How can we say that we are also a family? If one family doesn''t speak two languages, you''d better not be polite when you come here. Come and eat more braised" meat "made by your aunt." Li Meimei said with a smile.


    Originally, Li Mei was stingy and notoriously stingy in the waterworks, but this time she made an exception to make a big meal for Liu Qian.


    In her heart, it is very rare for her to have such a good child this year.


    "Well, thank you, auntie. Your braised meat is delicious." Liu Qian still remembers that when he was a child, his favorite food was the braised "meat" made by his aunt.


    Unfortunately, after their husband''s divorce, Liu Qian didn''t eat any more.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, the stewed "meat" he had tasted the same as before, which made him feel as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Said uncle Yi.


    The whole family enjoyed themselves and talked a lot. A meal didn''t end until more than nine o''clock. Then Yi Zhengxin made a pot of good tea and had a chat with Liu Qian.


    Because Aunt Li Mei was ill, she went to bed early, leaving only Xin''er to wait on her.


    "Oh, when you were going abroad, Xin''er was reluctant to leave you!" Yi Zhengxin said with a smile.


    Liu Qian smiles and remembers the pictures of that year. He can''t help but smile.


    "I hate it, Dad. What are you talking about? I''m going to take a bath. I won''t tell you any more." Said Xin''er.


    "Go ahead."


    Yi Kexin picked up some clothes and went outside.


    After drinking tea with Uncle Yi for a while, Liu Qian suddenly feels a sense of "urination" and stands up straight at the moment.


    "Uncle Yi, where is the bathroom?" Liu Qian was a little embarrassed and asked.


    "Oh, it''s just outside at the end of the left hand side. I''m so sorry, Xiao Qian. Uncle Yi is so shabby here that he doesn''t even have a decent bathroom." Yi Zhengxin slightly apologized.


    "It''s OK. I''m a rough man. I don''t care about that." Liu Qian said lightly.


    This is the family compound of the waterworks established in the last century. At that time, there was no such saying as "privacy". Everyone used public toilets and bathrooms together. No one was surprised.


    When he got to the door of the house, Liu Qian suddenly settled down and walked to the left. At the end of the walk, he found a room with dim lights.


    "This should be it." Liu Qian thought, in the evening, there is only one place where the light is on. If it''s not here, where can it be?


    So Liu Qian went straight in.


    As a result, when Liu Qian opened the small "door" inside, he was stunned! I saw a beautiful woman standing in front of her. Her perfect body was splashed with flowers. With the splashing of water, she kept sending out bursts of fragrance.


    The hot air rises and forms a curly fairyland around.


    The beauty in front of us is like a goddess bathing in a fairyland.


    With its long black hair down to the waist, it looks extremely attractive and bewildered. The graceful figure of the goddess is also completely exposed. It''s very beautiful and white as snow. It''s like a fairy in the clouds, dancing in a fairyland.


    It was just a glance. Liu Qian felt that his blood was gushing, and he almost had an impulse to gush blood. Such a beautiful "woman" showed her figure in such a way. Unless she was a eunuch, she would be excited.


    At the same time, Liu Qian''s eyes moved downward, down xiaomanyao''s waist, and on the long feet of "luring" people, there were hot water droplets everywhere, which seemed to have a very "sexual" feeling.


    Everything is so perfect, and "lure" and "bewilder" to the extreme.


    Liu Qian was deeply moved by this.


    I think that Yi Kexin was just a little girl, and now she is in such a good shape when she grows up. It''s true that she has changed a lot.


    "Ah... Big" color "wolf, you, you, you..." Yi Kexin was frightened by Liu Qian''s behavior.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m sorry." Liu Qian also came back and said quickly.


    After all, he and Yi Kexin are brothers and sisters. How embarrassed to look at other people''s bodies like this?


    With that, Liu Qian ran out directly, and he was sweating all the way. He had not been so nervous for a long time.


    Because I was too nervous, I even forgot to urinate.


    "I''d better go to a hotel nearby first." Liu Qian felt embarrassed and had no face to go back to see Uncle Yi, so he planned to leave.


    After he sent a text message to Uncle Yi, he went downstairs.


    Yi''s uncle Yi Zhengxin comes after him, but because it''s night and the old water plant is dark everywhere, Yi Zhengxin can''t find Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian walked out slowly.


    He felt that there were so many things happening today that he could hardly cope with them.


    No matter how much money you earn, it''s not as happy as having a meal with your relatives.


    Just outside the big "door" of the water plant, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded.


    Then, Liu Qian saw that there were eight big men rushing forward from the dark with steel pipes in their hands and cigarettes in their mouths.


    And the guy at the head is brother Niu, who was destroyed by Liu Qian during the day.


    "Damn it, it''s the boy, brothers, stop him!" Cried brother Niu.


    As a result, eight "Huns" rushed over and blocked Liu Qian in the corner¡° Smelly boy, you''ve kept your grandfathers waiting for a long time! " Brother Niu cried, "I''m going to abolish you today!"


    Liu Qian frowned and thought that this man is really impolite. I specially let him go today, but now I have come to avenge him?

 Chapter 103

    Several "Huns" and "Huns" saw that Liu Qian was old-fashioned, thin, and ugly. All of a sudden, they were extremely arrogant. A guy vomited a mouthful of smoke on Liu Qian''s face.


    "Boy, it''s said that you''ve ruined our brother Niu''s good deeds today. You''re very brave. Do you know who we are?"


    These guys, even their lines, are just like Hong Kong opera, which makes people speechless. Who knows who you are? Are you a cat and dog in the vegetable market?


    Originally, Liu Qian didn''t like this kind of small "Hun" and "Hun". If he had done it before, he would have done it earlier.


    But he just had dinner with Uncle Yi''s family today, and he was in a very good mood, so he didn''t plan to fight so soon.


    He had an idea and suddenly wanted to play with these little "Huns".


    "Oh, brother, I''m wrong. I didn''t know it was brother Niu. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to do it." Liu Qian pretended to be harmless, then pretended to be afraid.


    It has to be said that Liu Qian''s acting skills are really good. As soon as those guys listen to it, they all show their disdain.


    Damn, this boy is really greedy for life and afraid of death. He is as scared as his grandson without any help. He is not promising at all.


    At this moment, brother Niu''s face is extremely proud.


    Ah, today I was humiliated. Now he called a helper, and he didn''t dare to speak out. He was really a bully.


    This proves a truth, no matter how powerful a person is, as long as the number of the other party is large, then he has to be soft.


    "Smelly boy, since you have admitted your mistake, you have to show some sincerity. Today, you have broken my good deeds. According to the rules of my hometown, you have to pay 80000 yuan for compensation!"


    Brother Niu''s words stunned the others in an instant.


    For their bottom class "Hun" and "Hun", 80000 yuan is not a small sum, which is enough for them to spend for several months.


    "Brother Niu, I, I don''t have so much money on me. I''m just a security guard who just came out of the village. I offended him today. Please let me go." Liu Qian pretended to be poor and said.


    "Don''t fart, don''t let your aunt go, even if your uncle comes, it''s useless!" Cried brother Niu.


    "Brother Niu, what they say is to let him go. It''s the horse of that horse, not the aunt." There''s a little "Hun" next to it, and "Hun" whispers a reminder.


    With a slap, as soon as he finished, brother Niu slapped him in the face.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Why did I accept your stupid little brother? Do you think I don''t understand him? Do you want to teach me how to do things for my boss? " Brother Niu lost face in front of the crowd and said angrily.


    The little "Hun" immediately retreated to the back, did not dare to say a word, has been covering his face, very wronged in the heart.


    "But I don''t have as much as 80000 yuan." Liu Qian said.


    "I''ll give you all the money you have. If you don''t be filial to us tonight, you''ll have to suffer. In order to wait for you, we''ve been feeding mosquitoes here all night, and we haven''t even had dinner!" Brother Niu is not very angry.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Liu Qian was very happy. What kind of people are these? They even pretend to be the boss here. If they were really cruel, would they squat here waiting for someone? They would have rushed into the water plant for a long time.


    It can be seen that this group of people, that is to say, they are just the type who work for the tiger. There is no real material at all.


    Unexpectedly, in order to wait for themselves, feeding mosquitoes here all night, it''s really drunk.


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t have dinner, why don''t I treat you to wonton? There''s a Wangji yuntun restaurant nearby. It''s delicious. " Liu Qian pretended to be confused.


    "Don''t pretend to eat NIMA''s wonton. Now we are blackmailing you. Don''t you understand, boy? You''d better tell us honestly how much money you have, or you will be abandoned!" Brother Niu said.


    "No, brother Niu, I don''t have much money. Last month''s salary was just paid today. It''s only 3000 yuan." Liu Qian said wrongly.


    "What? Only 3000 yuan? I''m a grass mud horse. You''ve lived a miserable life, too. " Brother Niu and others were greatly disappointed.


    Originally, they planned to extort money from Liu Qian. In this way, they would even have the living expenses for the next few months, and they would not have to go to the streets to extort money.


    But they didn''t expect that Liu Qian was poorer than them. He had only three thousand yuan on him, which made people laugh and cry.


    "Yes, it''s only 3000 yuan. I have to keep it useful." Liu Qian said.


    "What''s the use of keeping it?"


    "If you call an ambulance later, you have to pay for the medicine first, right?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Boy, you are very considerate, but if you kneel down and call us grandfather, and take out all your money and valuable things, we will let you go." Niu said triumphantly.


    "No, I''m going to call an ambulance for you, not for me." Liu Qian''s tone suddenly became cold.


    What''s more, his previously cynical eyes immediately turned into cold. There was a chill in his eyes. Brother Niu stood in front of him and looked into his eyes for a while. He was so frightened that he could not help fighting a cold war.


    Today, when he was picked up by Liu Qian, the other side''s eyes were the same. He could kill a beast.


    Only those who have killed people and experienced strong winds and waves can have such terrible eyes.


    Ordinary people, even if they are pretending, can''t pretend such a terrible look.


    "What? Boy, are you kidding? Call an ambulance for us? We''re not sick, we''re not in pain! " One of them called out.


    "That''s right. If you want to call it, you can also call it for yourself."


    "Damn, there are eight of us here. It''s easier than anything to want to get rid of you."


    The little "Huns" and "Huns" waved their steel pipes one by one, and then "showed" a look of disdain. They felt that by virtue of their advantages in numbers and weapons, it would be a piece of cake to crush Liu Qian.


    I don''t know that for Liu Qian, a man of such strength would not be afraid of these little "Huns".


    Even if these people have weapons in their hands, for Liu Qian, they are just a group of rats. Naturally, there is no place for them to be bullied. Just move a finger and you can take care of them at any time.


    "Well, I don''t want to play with you any more. Which one of you wants to advance the hospital?" Liu Qian said lightly.

 Chapter 104

    Those "Huns" and "Huns" were very angry.


    Grass mud horse, this guy is only one person, and he is just a down and out security guard. He really thinks of himself as Donnie Yen. How arrogant is he when he says it?


    "To death, boy!" A "Hun" and "Hun" bombarded Liu Qian''s tianlinggai with a bludgeon.


    It would be fatal if he hit Liu Qian on the head.


    Of course, the little "Hun" didn''t want to make a big deal. He was just bluffing. He decided that Liu Qian would be afraid and beg for mercy. In this way, he could take back the stick.


    He didn''t know that Liu Qian had no words at all. When the guy''s steel pipe was about to hit his head, Liu Qian gave a cold snort, stuck out his left hand, hit the target, and caught the steel pipe on the spot.


    Then, as soon as his palm shook, the little "Hun" immediately felt that there was a huge electric current, which directly "excited" and "swayed" him, shaking him back out.


    The whole process is only three seconds. Liu Qian has already captured the steel pipe, and has shaken out the little "Hun" and "Hun".


    Such a thing, let that little "Hun" Hun''s heart, has been shocked to the extreme.


    "Lying trough, this guy''s strength is so big!"


    However, the other "Hun" and "Hun" didn''t see the "gate" in them. They thought it was this guy who was weak, so they cleaned him up with one move.


    "Damn, you''re useless. You''ll be cleaned up in one round?" Brother Niu said contemptuously.


    "Brother Niu, this guy seems to know the magic way!" The little "Hun" said tremblingly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If he really knows magic, will he still be here? It''s already a secret weapon of the country! " Brother Niu said, "brothers, let''s go together. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    Brother Niu hates Liu Qian to the bone. After all, Liu Qian has offended him. As the saying goes, sabotaging other people''s "friendship" is tantamount to murder, so of course he can''t let Liu Qian go.


    What''s more, I''ve tried my best to call seven younger brothers. If I don''t do something big, isn''t that a sorry situation?


    With that, brother Niu was the first to rush to the front, then he held the steel pipe in his hands and bombarded it directly.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qian is his best thunderman!


    At that moment, only a click was heard, and the heavy steel pipe was broken instantly!


    This kind of thing makes a few "Huns" and "Huns" who are ready to attack the past gape and stare at each other.


    Originally, they all thought that with the advantage of the number of people and weapons, they could abolish Liu Qian in an instant, but they did not expect that Liu Qian''s strength was so strong!


    You know, the steel pipe is very heavy. Even if it is cut by hydraulic pressure, it will take a long time to cut.


    But now Liu Qian just hit a punch and broke the pipe. This terrible strength is not what ordinary people can have.


    This man is definitely a pervert!


    "Here, here, what''s going on?" Brother Niu was shocked. "Damn it, Xiaoming, do you get inferior products from somewhere? I told you to get European and American ones. Why don''t you listen to me all the time? The quality of domestic steel pipes is unreliable..." Then, a trembling voice whispered, "brother Niu, this steel pipe is from Europe and America..."


    In an instant, brother Niu''s face turned pale.


    Good guy, this power is too abnormal. It''s better than eating Weige!


    "Do you want me to treat you to supper now?" Liu Qian coldly glanced at these "Huns" and "Huns" and found that they had long lost their prestige.


    Brother Niu and others looked at each other. After a while, they said, "no, no, I''m afraid. I''d better invite you to have supper, brother. Do you want to eat wonton or chaos?"


    Brother Niu''s humble words surprised the others.


    How can we say that he is also a boss? How humiliating is it to show weakness in public?


    Although brother Niu is very reluctant, he can''t help it. The strength of the other side has reached this level. If he really goes on fighting, it is estimated that several of them will go to the hospital and lie down tonight.


    So brother Niu thought it over and over again and decided to be soft. It''s not you who beat others that come out to "mix up.". If others beat you, face is naturally less important than small life.


    "Do you call it ''huazi'' Liu Qian said coldly, "eat your mother''s wonton? How much money do you have with you? Give it to me. "


    "Brother, I, I, I don''t have much money on me, so I have a thousand." Brother Niu was crying in an instant.


    "A thousand bucks, are you playing with me? Believe it or not? " Liu Qian said coldly.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian''s bluff made brother Niu yield in an instant.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, brother. Don''t get angry. I have nine thousand yuan with me. Can I give it to you?" Brother Niu said, gingerly took out the money in his arms, and then handed it over respectfully.


    "Nine thousand yuan is not enough to open a five-star hotel nearby. I have to drink Lafite and call two beautiful girls. How can that be enough?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    "But, but brother, I really can''t take it out." Brother Niu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s ok if you can''t take it out. Then you''ll lie down in the hospital tonight." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Although his tone is very flat, but in Niu Ge and others, it''s almost frightening to the extreme.


    They have witnessed Liu Qian''s strength just now. If such a terrible person really fights with him, it is needless to say that it must be his own side who suffers losses.


    Even the steel pipe can interrupt the people, the hands of how much strength, do not want to understand.


    If we really fight against Liu Qian, it''s just a mantis arm pawning the cart.


    "Then, then, I''ll come together again, brother. Don''t, don''t, don''t worry. Give me some time." Brother Niu immediately turned around and said, "any of you who have money with you, take it out for me!"


    Brother Niu''s words suddenly surprised the younger brothers.


    Originally, they were all enjoying themselves in the bar. Suddenly, brother Niu called them here to fight. They all came here with an enthusiastic attitude, intending to show their skills. However, unexpectedly, this time, they met a fierce character, who pretended that they could not compete with each other, but was beaten. This is really a matter of crying and laughing. Now even more speechless is that brother Niu even wants them to pay!


    Who did this? Of course, who is going to clean it up? How can I get my little brother to pay for it.


    It''s too unpromising to be the boss. It''s just a scum!


    "Boss, we don''t have any money on us." Several younger brothers have no choice but to say.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Take out as many as you have!" Brother Niu said.

 Chapter 105

    Those little brothers have no choice but to take out the money, but in my heart, they scold brother Niu''s ancestors for 18 generations.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This kind of boss, can''t stand out even if, also implicate younger brother to suffer with, is simply a best!


    Although several younger brothers are obediently paying, one of them is very unconvinced.


    "Damn, so many of us are afraid of this guy?"


    Sure enough, there are people who are not afraid of death.


    Liu Qian took a cold look and found that the guy was five big and three thick. He looked very fierce, especially with a long scar on his cheek. Under the dim street light, he was extremely ferocious.


    Ya doesn''t look like a good man. Liu Qian thinks that if he goes to play in a TV play, he doesn''t even need make-up. If he goes there, he will be a real villain.


    "Are there really people who want to go to the hospital?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Go into NIMA!"


    With that scar "Hun" and "Hun" finished, he directly bombarded him with a steel tube.


    Liu Qian knew that if he didn''t use some means, there would still be some people who were not convinced.


    Therefore, he went straight out with his iron fist!


    Suddenly, with a bang, his fist hit the steel pipe directly, which not only interrupted the steel pipe, but also directly rolled it out. It was like a torrential tsunami. The scar "Hun" only felt that his body was shocked.


    Then, his whole body was directly shocked and flew out. He fell directly on the soil ten meters away. He just fell on all fours and was in a mess, covered with mud all over his body.


    The guy kept wailing and rolling in the mud.


    Such a terrible scene for other "Huns" and "Huns" to see, is the inner horror.


    "Lying trough, Ya how so fierce ah, it is Superman!"


    "Damn, it''s more powerful than those Yemen on TV."


    "Are you sure you''re not making a movie now?"


    Liu Qian glanced coldly at the "Huns" and "Huns" in front of him, and then said, "who else?"


    Brother Niu and others, with his eyes a little contact, one by one are terrified.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. It''s easy to discuss." Brother Niu said in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I just need money now." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "No, no, no problem. I''ll meet your requirements." Brother Niu cried, "you guys, don''t you come out with money to honor brother Liu?"


    "Yes, it''s the boss." Those "Huns" and "Huns" all answered in a hurry. They were all complaining.


    After all, they didn''t want to come out tonight. They were forced to revenge by brother Niu, but now, instead of revenge, they were extorted by the other party.


    This is a real shame.


    With brother Niu''s efforts, several "Huns" and "Huns" raised 20000 yuan¡° Brother Liu, we really don''t have any money. Can we just have 20000 yuan? Let''s go for once, as long as adults have a large number of them? " Brother Niu said carefully.


    Contented with receiving 20000 yuan, Liu Qian snorted coldly and said, "Today my grandfather is in a good mood, and your grandchildren are so filial. Let you go. Don''t let me run into you doing bad things in the future, otherwise, that boy will be your end!"


    This warning shocked the hearts of those "Huns" and "Huns".


    They all know that Liu Qian''s strength is very terrible. If he comes across it in the future, he will definitely have to make a detour. Otherwise, once he is in his hands, it will not be as simple as 20000 yuan.


    "Thank you. Thank you brother Liu. If you don''t have any orders, let''s go first." Brother Niu nodded and said, then took a few "Huns" and "Huns" to flee.


    Seeing such a funny scene, Liu Qian couldn''t stand up straight with laughter.


    These grandsons came here to pretend that they had nothing to do. Instead of pretending to be successful, they gave themselves 20000 yuan. It''s so funny.


    Holding the 20000 yuan in his hand, Liu Qian is very happy. Since the money is an unexpected harvest, he should reward himself tonight.


    Big stride came to the outside of the water plant, there is a five-star hotel nearby.


    After going to a five-star hotel, Liu Qian opened a presidential suite, ordered a bottle of red wine, and then drank it slowly by himself. While drinking, he watched the night scene outside, feeling very happy.


    After drinking until midnight, Liu qiancai went to take a bath.


    Early the next morning, before seven o''clock, Liu Qian''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who? What''s the matter? I''m calling at this time." Liu Qian thought.


    My dream has not been finished yet, so I was awakened, it is a very miserable thing.


    He got up, grabbed his cell phone and found it was Uncle Yi,


    "No, Xiao Qian, Xin''er has been taken away!" As soon as he answered the phone, Liu Qian heard very bad news.


    "What''s the matter? When did you get arrested? " Liu Qian asked immediately.


    Relying on his intuition, he immediately thought that this thing should be done by the people of qingfengtang, because in order to get Uncle Yi to move out as soon as possible, they will definitely do everything.


    Kidnap or something. It''s just a small thing.


    Liu Qian''s biggest worry is that Xin''er will suffer some inhuman torture if she falls into their hands.


    "She was arrested in the middle of last night. We got up early in the morning and found that her ''bed'' was empty, and there was a note on the ''bed''. Come here, we are all in a hurry!"


    "Did you call the police, uncle Yi?"


    "How dare we call the police? The other party said that if we dare to call the police, they will kill Xin''er!"


    "Well, you wait for me in the room. I''ll be right there!"


    As Liu ran down from his bed, he immediately lost sleep and clenched his fists. The anger in my heart is even more extreme.


    He was reunited with Uncle Yi''s family only yesterday. Of course, he didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Especially so lovely Xin''er, if she had any accident, Liu Qian would not let those people go.


    Less than ten minutes after leaving the hotel, Liu Qian rushed into the water plant and went up to the third floor.


    In the room, he saw Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei with anxious faces.


    "Ah, Xiaoqian, you are here at last. This time, xiner''s safety depends on you!" If Yi Zhengxin meets a savior, he immediately holds Liu Qian''s hand and says.

 Chapter 106

    Li Mei is also tearful. On the one hand, she accuses those people of their cruelty, even her daughter. On the other hand, she is full of concern for her daughter''s safety.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    You know, since she was a child, Xin''er has always been a "flower" in school. Now that she has been captured by those bad guys, maybe those bad guys covet her beautiful "color" and will do something extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Li Mei cried even more.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry so much. Xiner will be fine with me. Where is the note?" Liu Qian asked immediately.


    "Right here."


    Liu Qian took a look and found that the content was very simple, only a few words.


    If you want your daughter to be OK, you''d better come to Binyang wharf with the house deed and hand in the house deed and the person. You''d better not call the police, otherwise, you''ll be waiting for your daughter to collect her body.


    The content of the note did not sign the name, but from the notes, it seems that he is very vigorous, obviously from a master, not an ordinary person.


    Because in "Hun" and "Hun", few people can write such beautiful calligraphy.


    Liu Qian decided by intuition that this guy should be a master. Maybe he is a big man in Qingfeng hall.


    "Xiaoqian, what should we do now?"


    "Old man, why don''t we call the police?"


    "Aunt, uncle Yi, to tell you the truth, I''m actually a policeman." Liu Qianliang is the first to identify himself.


    "What? You''re a cop? Xiao Qian, you are not joking In the view of Yi Zhengxin, uncle Yi, the police is a very sacred duty. They must graduate from the police academy before they can enter.


    But Liu Qian Mingming didn''t go to any police school. How could he be a policeman?


    "Just look at my identification." Liu Qian took out his certificate directly.


    It says, police special operations adviser Liu Qian.


    Besides, there are signatures of the director and the Secretary, and there is a police badge on it.


    Obviously, Liu Qian''s status is very important in the police station.


    Seeing this certificate, Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei are awed.


    "It turns out that Xiaoqian is actually a policeman, but it''s really unexpected!" Yi Zhengxin said.


    "Since Xiaoqian is a policeman, we xiner will be saved." Li Mei broke her tears into a smile.


    After all, Liu Qian is able to take this position in the police force, which proves that he must have great energy.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie and uncle Yi, just wait for my good news at home." Liu Qian said.


    "All right."


    After he left the water plant, Liu Qian was not at ease. He made another phone call and "made friends" with a friend. Then he went to Binyang wharf.


    Binyang wharf is located in the east of the city, which is close to Binjiang. It is the largest Wharf in the city. It is said that there are tens of thousands of tons of goods loaded and unloaded here every day, which are transported to all parts of the world by "gate". Liu Qian got into a taxi and soon came to Binyang wharf.


    But when he came here, he suddenly found that the whole huge wharf was empty.


    This kind of thing made him a little confused.


    However, with intuition, he has concluded that there must be ambush here.


    "Good boy, you really have the guts to come here alone?" At this moment, there was a cold voice behind him.


    "Who are you?" Liu Qian turned around and found that he was a man with short hair and a black scarf. He was not tall, but he was very strong. His face looked very dignified, and his eyebrows were not angry.


    "I''m Chen Ming, the deputy head of Qingfeng hall." The middle-aged man said faintly. When he spoke, he always carried his hands and didn''t move. There was a big man''s momentum.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Liu Qian immediately asked, his purpose here is to save his cousin.


    "And the lease?" Chen Ming asked, "I''ve already left you a message. It''s a good deal to" hand over "a person and" hand over "a house deed and exchange a piece of paper for a life."


    It seems that the other party''s goal is really to get the house deed. Only by getting the house deed can the demolition be carried out smoothly, and then the area of the water plant can be turned into a commercial house.


    Liu Qian estimated that if it was really developed into commercial housing, it would bring at least 5 billion yuan of income.


    It is precisely because this piece of land can generate such huge profits that several big real estate developers will fight to death for a piece of land.


    At last, Hanqing group and qingfengtang Co., Ltd.


    Now in the water plant, only Yi Zhengxin''s family hasn''t moved out.


    In other words, the title deed in his hand is very important.


    Who can get his lease, who can control the demolition interests of the water plant.


    "What if I don''t?" Liu Qian said lightly.


    He came out in a hurry just now and didn''t take the lease at all.


    Moreover, for him, the most annoying thing is that others threaten himself, so he intends to let the so-called deputy leader of Qingfeng hall learn some lessons.


    As long as you defeat the deputy hall leader, saving Xin''er is extremely simple.


    "You have no other choice. If you don''t give it, I can kill Yi Kexin at any time." Chen Ming light said, "I heard that your Kung Fu is very good, I want to understand."


    "Well, I''ll make a deal with you. As long as you let Xin''er go, I promise I won''t kill you." Liu Qian said.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard. Why do you kill me? Do you think you are a great security guard? " Chen Ming laughed and said, "I just gave you some face. Don''t fly to heaven!"


    "Since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Try it." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll die first, and then I''ll go to Yi Zhengxin to ask for the house deed. I don''t believe he''s a hostage. He dares not listen to me!"


    With that, Chen Ming directly hit out! Without any hesitation, Liu Qian came out with the same fist.


    Two people in the blink of an eye, fists directly hit together, suddenly bang, two huge forces collide together, both sides of the body is a shock at the same time, then each step back.


    Although they both stepped back a few steps, Liu Qian was all right, and Chen Ming''s fists were in great pain and could hardly be lifted.


    "Wocao, I didn''t expect this guy''s strength to be so powerful. No wonder we had so many subordinates in his hands before!" Chen Ming is secretly frightened.

 Chapter 107

    Chen Ming is the deputy head of qingfengtang, and also the behind the scenes boss of a real estate company under qingfengtang. This time, the leader of qingfengtang ordered him to preside over the real estate development in Xicheng District.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    As Han Zixin also saw the huge interests of this piece of land, the conflict between the two groups was inevitable.


    The leader of Qingfeng hall gave Chen Ming a death order. He had to settle the dispute within a week and get the house deed as soon as possible, so as to carry out the demolition smoothly.


    But Chen Ming''s men worked hard for a few days, but they still couldn''t get the Yi Zhengxin family out. So Chen Ming was in a hurry and had to use extraordinary means.


    Although it is a very despicable thing to use kidnapping to coerce the other party to "hand in" the house deed, if it is spread, the colleagues in the river and lake will be very contemptuous.


    However, the matter is very urgent. In order to complete the task entrusted by the leader, Chen Ming has to do so.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are still a talent, and our leader loves talents so much. If you join our Qingfeng hall, I promise you will be popular and rich." Chen Ming calmed down and said aloud.


    Liu Qian just sneered at the other party''s surrender. This kind of words is very effective for ordinary "Hun" and "Hun", but it''s just bullshit for such a person with great status.


    With his billions of dollars worth, do you still need to fight for qingfengtang? It''s just very funny.


    "Ha ha, you scum Gang, what qualification do you have to ask me to join?" Liu Qian laughed.


    There is no doubt that Liu Qian''s attitude has angered Chen Ming.


    "He''s" milk "and" milk ". I''ll take you to the West in a moment Chen Ming is furious.


    You know, qingfengtang is also one of the best gangs in the city. How many little "Huns" want to go inside? Now let Liu Qian in, it''s just a big face for the other party.


    However, even if he didn''t cherish it, he even put on a look of disdain.


    "All come out to me!"


    In an instant, dozens of younger brothers came rushing from the cargo containers of the surrounding docks. They were all dressed in suits and shoes, holding Sanren daggers in their hands.


    This is Chen Jiajun under Chen Ming''s command. He has a very strong fighting capacity and is basically a retired soldier. They are willing to work for Chen Ming under the influence of their interests.


    And Chen Ming also relied on this legitimate army, and made many achievements in Qingfeng hall.


    This time, he brought Chen Jiajun out. Obviously, he attached great importance to Liu Qian''s strength and planned to take advantage of the number of people to wipe out Liu Qian.


    "Boss!"


    The dozens of little brothers in suits and shoes cried respectfully, everyone is carrying hands, respectful attitude.


    This kind of scene, let Liu Qian see, can''t help but tut tut surprised, just like the plot in the movie.


    "Hum, today I''ll show you how powerful my Chen Jiajun is!" Chen Ming roared with elation.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and crying when he saw the situation.


    What''s the name of this? Do you think you can be tyrannical after you find a group of actors? It''s just making people laugh¡° I think it''s a waste of money for you people not to get the Oscars. If you don''t have the fare to go to Hollywood, I can sponsor you. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t think you will cry if you don''t see the coffin!" Chen Ming said angrily, "come on, brothers, I''ll abolish him!"


    As soon as the words fell, more than 30 murderers rushed straight ahead, like a tsunami.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian rushed into the enemy''s battle directly with his bare hands.


    Both sides in the open dock in the war, everywhere is the north wind blowing leaves, it is very sad.


    "Die


    Liu Qian''s animal "nature" was directly "stimulated". For him, there is nothing more important than his family.


    He once swore that anyone who wanted to hurt his family would let the other party pay for his life!


    Now Chen Ming has captured Yi Kexin, which naturally makes Liu Qian extremely angry!


    Boom boom!


    His fists bombarded him like lightning, and Liu Qian''s body was like a ghost, shuttling freely among the crowd.


    With his fist falling, many of the murderers screamed, and then were directly knocked down on the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 murderers have been beaten to the ground, and many of them are lying on the ground groaning and struggling, unable to stand up at all.


    At this time, Chen Ming saw that his horse couldn''t beat him, so he sneaked over from his back.


    I saw a bright dagger stabbing directly from the back.


    Originally, Liu Qian had always been very wary of this kind of sneak attack, but this time, he was concentrating on the small "Hun" and "Hun" attacks in front of him.


    Unable to turn around and fight against Chen Ming''s dagger.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are finished!" Chen Ming hit it well. In order to prevent his opponent from turning around, he stepped back and began to laugh.


    A dagger was inserted directly into Liu Qian''s back.


    "I can''t believe you are such a mean person!" Liu qiannu said, his eyes full of anger.


    But now he has been attacked in the back. No matter how fierce he is, it is impossible for him to get away.


    "Ha ha, it''s not Huashan discussing swords now. Who''s going to tell you about the morality and justice of the world? I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop our qingfengtang from getting rich Chen Ming said with a grim smile.


    Around Chen Jiajun, also finally relieved, after all, such an opponent, but they encountered the most powerful opponent.


    It''s only three minutes since Chen Jiajun fought. Half of Chen Jiajun''s people have lost their fighting power!


    Moreover, discerning people can see that these people survived completely because Liu Qian was merciful. Otherwise, even if they had nine lives, they would have died long ago.


    "You, you, you are so mean." Liu Qian finished, the body stopped, directly spouted blood donation, and then fell to the ground.


    The other "Huns" and "Huns" are all relieved¡° Boss, what do you do with the boy''s body? " A little "Hun" asked.


    "Well, didn''t the girl just say that her brother would come to save her? Just show her the body. " Chen Ming said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Immediately, three or four guys came forward and started, then picked up Liu Qian and ran to a warehouse.


    There are 36 warehouses in the whole wharf. Chen Ming''s men carry Liu Qian into warehouse 6.


    Chen Ming, on the other hand, took a group of people and swaggered in the back. After defeating Liu Qian, they were very happy.


    "Girl, your brother came to save you, but it''s a pity that he''s dead, ha ha ha!" Chen Ming said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 108

    With that, the little Huns threw Liu Qian''s body in front of Yi Kexin.


    At this moment, Yi Kexin was tied to a cross with her hands and could not move.


    "You, you, you killed me Liu Qian?" Yi Kexin saw such a shocking scene and said in a trembling voice.


    In her heart, Liu Qian is an omnipotent God of war. Before, he helped himself drive away one after another "Hun" and "Hun" who "Sao" harassed him. Originally, he thought Liu Qian could come to rescue him, but he never thought that now even Liu Qian was killed, which made her sad.


    At this time, seeing Liu Qian''s death because of rescuing herself, Yi Kexin couldn''t bear it. Her pretty face twitched, and she burst into tears. She was so sad.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Ming and others around saw such a scene, not only without any sympathy, but one by one with a grim smile, everyone is full of pride.


    "Hahaha, girl, you said you were very good at Liu Qian? How can you be such a waste! I can solve it in one round! " Chen Ming said with a grim smile.


    "That''s a must. Our boss is invincible. Who is our boss''s opponent in the world?"


    "It''s a big joke that this kind of" color "of little horn dares to fight with us


    "It''s a proper death for a smelly security guard to die under our boss."


    Many little "Huns" and "Huns" are shouting wildly. When Yi Kexin hears these dirty words, her heart is even more sad. She wants to tear everyone apart. It''s a pity that she can''t do it.


    "A group of clowns dare to talk big here." Just at this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    Chen Ming and others were immediately shocked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Which grandson speaks? Get out of here


    "What kind of hero is he hiding in the east?"


    All of a sudden, in the warehouse, the banging blades kept ringing. A lot of "Hun" and "Hun" all showed their machetes and looked around to see if anyone "Hun" came in.


    "Brothers, look around to see which grandson has" mixed "in. We must chop him into" meat "sauce!" Cried Chen Ming.


    "Keep the change. I''m here."


    That strange voice, once again.


    Many little "Huns" and "Huns" are extremely surprised.


    The direction of the sound is in the middle of the warehouse.


    However, all the people standing in the middle of the warehouse were their own. There were no outsiders except Liu Qian''s body on the ground.


    Is it true that some people disguise themselves as their own?


    "Get out of here Chen Ming cheered.


    At this time, a cold voice came directly from the ground, "it''s really a group of pigs. I haven''t been seen here all the time?" With that, Liu Qian stood up directly.


    As soon as he stood up, Chen Ming and others were shocked.


    A lot of people were surprised, and then pointed to Liu Qian and yelled, "you, you, aren''t you dead?"


    Indeed, just now they saw with their own eyes that Liu Qian was hit in the back by Chen Ming, and then fell to the ground and died.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve been stabbed by me. You can''t be alive!" Cried Chen Ming.


    Liu Qian stood up directly, then snorted and said with a loud laugh, "I said, are all the people in Qingfeng hall a group of retarded people?"


    "See what I''m wearing?"


    At this time, Liu Qian directly tore up his clothes, only to "expose" the bright soft hedgehog armour inside.


    Many people were shocked to see it.


    What is this?


    "Do you woodlouse know what this is?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "this is the soft hedgehog armor made by the latest technology of the United States. It''s invulnerable


    What Liu Qian said is really true. This set of soft hedgehog armor has a strong defense force. Apart from bombarding with artillery, there is nothing to break, let alone this small dagger.


    "But, but I saw you spewing blood?" Chen Ming said in surprise.


    Many "Huns" and "Huns" are also surprised. They saw Liu Qian spitting blood in public. This is absolutely true. What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha, it''s really an idiot gang. I don''t even know this. Haven''t you ever drunk Xiangxue juice?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "just before I came here, I was thirsty and bought a bag of juice, so, you know."


    Up to now, all the mysteries have finally been solved, and the final answer, but people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Lying trough, what spurts out unexpectedly is juice?" Many younger brothers are surprised, because such things are obviously beyond their imagination.


    "Milk, milk, we are all cheated by this smelly boy!"


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was so cunning!"


    The little "Huns" and "Huns" began to yell and scold one after another.


    "Well, for the sake of you idiots, I''m not embarrassed with you. As long as you let my sister go, I''ll let you go." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Liu Qian''s words immediately attracted a burst of ridicule.


    "What? Isn''t this kid funny? How can you say such a big thing? "


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "It''s just too much for me!"


    "Cut the crap and do it." Liu Qian said lightly.


    He didn''t like to argue all the time. He didn''t think that kind of behavior was a husband at all.


    "Kill him!"


    With Chen Ming''s roar, a lot of "Huns" rushed directly. At the same time, suddenly the big "door" of the warehouse was broken open.


    "Police, squat down and hold your head in both hands!" The leader is the beautiful female police officer Jiang Qiuye.


    Seeing the police coming, Chen Ming and others are confused.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you inform the cops?" Chen Ming yelled, "kill this chick first!"


    "Yes! Boss Many small "Huns" roared and rushed over, waving their steel knives and slashing directly at Yi Kexin.


    Yi Kexin is just a weak girl. When she saw such a big scene, she was scared out of her mind.


    "To die!" Jiang Qiuye ordered, "fire on me!"


    In an instant, more than 30 members of the Flying Tigers immediately "shot" out with "precise" and accurate shooting techniques.


    But in a minute, all the murderers fell to the ground and died.


    Only Chen Ming was left standing there.


    "Damn it, you''re too cruel. I''m still here. You''ll order to shoot me, regardless of my life or death?" Liu Qian cried out in a strange way.


    S this book goes to today, the result is good beyond one night''s expectation, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 109

    Seeing Liu Qian, Jiang Qiuye felt uncomfortable.


    This guy has to tease himself every time he sees him. It''s really annoying, especially when he is in public. He has no image.


    "Well, my people are well-trained. They only shoot bad people, unless you are bad. Otherwise, what are you afraid of?" Jiang Qiuye picks his eyebrows and sneers.


    Sure enough, she is a beautiful policewoman. She is so noble and arrogant even when she speaks. She has a feeling of being king in the world.


    "Although it is so, after all, the bullet doesn''t have long eyes. If it grazes me, you beautiful comrade will have to pay for my medical expenses." Liu Qian said with a bad smile.


    "If you want to apply for reimbursement, you can go to the finance department. What can you do with me?" Jiang Qiuye snorted, "Xiaoming, you''ll take him to have an examination later. If it meets the standard, you''ll pay for it."


    "Yes, team Jiang."


    Liu Qian didn''t understand why Jiang Qiuye was so indifferent to himself. He wanted to make a little joke to enliven the atmosphere, but he didn''t think of it. Instead, he asked for nothing.


    So he came to Xin''er.


    "Xin''er, are you ok?"


    After releasing the shackles of Xin''er, Liu Qian is directly locked by the other party''s embrace.


    "Liu Qian, I''m so afraid. I thought I would die. Fortunately, I have you." Yi Kexin cried out.


    "It''s OK. You won''t have anything to do with me." Liu Qian comforted.


    "Xiaoming, you lead the team to clean up the scene. A Feng, your team will look around to see if there are any contraband." Jiang Qiuye said.


    "Comrade beauty, if there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to take Xin''er back first, OK?" Liu Qian asked.


    Although he is a special adviser to the police, he is also a formal staff member, but in name, he is still a subordinate of the beautiful policewoman Jiang Qiuye, so he has to go through Jiang Qiuye in advance to do anything.


    After all, in the police force, the most important thing is to obey orders.


    As for Liu Qian, he was very willing to obey the orders of the beautiful policewoman. It was a matter of one sentence to ask him to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire.


    "There''s no place for you. You can go." Jiang Qiuye waved his hand impatiently.


    Seeing the other side frowning, Liu Qian was also uncomfortable.


    "Comrade beauty, have you come to my aunt? Why is your face so ugly?" Liu Qian said.


    "Screw you, you''re here, aunt. Your whole family is here!" Jiang Qiuye said.


    "Ah, I have something to go first. Goodbye, comrade beauty." After the conversation just now, Liu Qian is sure that the other party is really coming to the big aunt, otherwise, the mood will not be so bad.


    So he immediately took Xin''er for a trot and left the right and wrong place.


    Soon, they took a taxi back to the family compound of the water plant.


    All of a sudden, there are two guys with happy head rushed over.


    "What is this, trough?" Liu Qian and Yi Kexin were startled in an instant¡° Brother Liu, it''s us! " The two guys took off their happy headgear and finally showed their true colors. It turned out that they were Wang Fei and Xiao Bao.


    "NIMA, are you two going to the kindergarten imitation contest dressed like this?" Liu Qian asked.


    "No, didn''t you just ask us to protect xiner''s parents? We thought about it for a while. Qingfengtang is a powerful and ruthless place with a large number of people. We have to take special measures. So we found a happy headgear and decided to play tricks to scare them. "


    Hearing this explanation, Liu Qian and Yi Kexin are about to bleed.


    This NIMA is totally two people with negative IQ. What''s the difference between NIMA and primary school students?


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. Under the strong protection of us, Xin''er''s parents are safe and everything is OK." Wang Fei said excitedly.


    "Xin''er, let''s go."


    Come to the third floor and push the door.


    "Uncle and aunt Yi, I''ve brought xiner back."


    Inside the room, Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei are pacing anxiously. When they see Liu Qian and his daughter coming in, they both cry with joy.


    Together rushed up to embrace xiner, three people hugged together, crying into tears.


    "Xin''er, my good daughter, my father thinks you can''t come back. I really want to thank your brother Xiaoqian."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Xiaoqian is our Savior."


    Seeing such a warm scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling moved.


    "Uncle and aunt Yi, this is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me. We are all a family. We don''t talk at home." Liu Qian nodded.


    "Thanks to you this time, Xiao Qian." Yi Zhengxin said gratefully.


    "Uncle and aunt Yi, the environment here is so bad. Last time I told you that I wanted you to live in other places, how did you think about it?" Liu Qian said.


    Last time when he was drinking, Liu Qian offered to buy a house for uncle Yi''s family. At that time, uncle Yi''s family thought Liu Qian was joking and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Xiaoqian, do you really want to buy us a house?" Li Mei still can''t believe it.


    Because before, Liu Qian always said that he was a sailor. As a sailor, how could he accumulate so much wealth? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Seeing that his family didn''t believe it, Liu Qian said that he was in charge of the development work of Hanqing group in this area, and could deal with demolition. This made Yi Zhengxin''s family believe it happily.


    "There''s 10 million in this card. Take it. The secret is Xin''er''s birthday. You can buy a house wherever you want." Liu Qian said with a smile, "by the way, uncle Yi, can you give me the house deed?"


    The purpose of Liu''s move to the water plant this time is to solve the demolition problem smoothly, and at the same time to deal with qingfengtang, a powerful competitor.


    Now Chen Ming of qingfengtang has been arrested by the police. The rest is to mobilize uncle Yi''s family to move out.


    As long as you get the lease, Hanqing group will be able to enter here smoothly and start construction.


    However, the Yi Zhengxin family was shocked when they heard the figure of 10 million. Liu Qian gave them too many surprises. Now he hardly doubts the authenticity of each other''s words.


    "No problem, you can handle this matter by Xiao Qian. Uncle Yi can rest assured!" Yi Zhengxin smiles, takes out the house deed from his arms and hands it to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took it to his income arms and said, "then you should go to buy a house as soon as possible. Don''t live in this kind of environment. You are too aggrieved to Xin''er."


    "Yes, Xiao Qian is right. Let''s go to see the house now, old man?" Li Mei can''t wait to say.


    After all, ten million yuan was picked up all at once, which was a great event.


    "What''s your hurry, old lady? Can''t you wait for tomorrow?" Yi Zhengxin said.


    "Oh, I''ll deal with the house today and buy a car tomorrow." Li Mei said, "we have been poor for most of our lives. Now that we have money, how can we not get rich in front of our relatives?"


    "That''s true. Now we have Xiaoqian to give us a long face. We really need to buy a luxury car."


    "Just buy a BMW!"


    "It''s too rustic. It''s run by a nouveau riche. Buy a Porsche!"


    "Yes, just a Porsche. I like it better, Dad."


    The whole family is happy, and Liu Qian looks at it, and his heart is also full of sweetness.

 Chapter 110

    Get the lease, Liu Qian has successfully completed this task. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Last time, he issued a military order in the security department, saying that the matter would be solved within three days.


    Now it took only two days to complete the task, which can be said to be ahead of schedule.


    So he took Wang Fei and Xiao Bao back to the security department.


    Many security guards were surprised to hear that they had returned three times.


    One by one, they came to ask questions.


    "Damn it, are you right? You three have come back alive?"


    "What do you say? Do you want to curse us to death?"


    "No, qingfengtang is so fierce. I didn''t expect that you could come back!"


    "You don''t know, Wang Daming treats you as dead people. Today, they are all called people from the finance department. They don''t need to pay you any more!"


    "Damn it, isn''t it? It''s too" gloomy "to worry about ghosts."


    Just in the noise, Wang Daming came in from the outside, with two followers behind him.


    "Captain, just take a hundred heart, those three bastards will never come back!"


    "That''s right. How can they beat so many people in qingfengtang?"


    "In the future, in the" door "of the security department, it will be the captain''s world. No one can shake your position."


    Wang Daming smiles and listens to flattery. He has a chicken and a leg in his hand, and his face is very proud.


    "Captain, we''re back from the mission." At this time, Liu Qian said lightly.


    "Ah? What? How could that be! Are you three people or ghosts? " Wang Daming saw Liu Qian three people appear in front of his eyes, immediately with eating dead flies as shocked.


    In his opinion, it should be a dead end for Liu Qian to fight against the powerful qingfengtang, but he never thought that Liu Qian came back alive!


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost? It''s a trough Wang Fei cried, "ghost see sorrow, ghost see sorrow, are you blind?"


    "Yes, you want us to die outside, don''t you? I''m so sorry. We just came back alive. " Xiaobao is elated.


    "Well, now it''s time for you to keep your promise?" Liu Qian asked directly.


    At this time, Wang Daming''s face "color" became extremely ugly.


    When the security guards around met him, they were all elated, and many even clapped their hands.


    "Yes, yes, brother Liu is right. Now that you have finished your task, you should be the team leader!"


    "From today on, we only obey brother Liu. We don''t pay attention to other people!"


    "That is, only brother Liu is our patron saint!"


    Wang Daming''s heart was not to mention how uncomfortable he felt when he saw the security guards roaring one after another. Although he was not happy in his heart and did not want to "hand over" the title of captain, he made a promise in front of everyone.


    If you turn back now, isn''t that a villain''s behavior?


    Although Wang Daming is a "shady" villain, he pays more attention to his reputation. After all, he is also a retired special forces soldier. Of course, he should pay attention to his identity.


    "Well, from today on, the security team leader is yours!" Wang Daming said helplessly.


    After all, he was still a man, and he didn''t deny it in public.


    Many security guards, who were still making noise, immediately raised their respect and felt that he was trustworthy.


    "Boss, you, you, you really want to give up the position of captain to that boy?" The two followers in the back couldn''t believe their ears.


    If Wang Daming really does this, then they will have no support in the future, which is not a good thing for them.


    "I do what I say." Wang Daming said, "I''m going to report to President Han now."


    At this time, a "female" secretary came in.


    "You don''t have to report to Mr. Han. Mr. Han already knows." The Secretary said, "from today on, Liu Qian will be the new security team leader. As for Li Daming, from today on, he will be demoted to vice team leader."


    "Yes Wang Daming had no choice but to nod and say.


    Many security guards, especially Wang Fei and Xiao Bao, are about to fly.


    "Brother Liu, oh no, we should call him captain Liu, and we''ll" mix "with you in the future!" Cried many security guards.


    All this is in Wang Daming''s eyes.


    How many days after he came into the security department, he robbed me of my throne. This account must be settled with you!


    "Congratulations, Captain Liu. I''ll be your loyal follower from now on. You can tell me anything you want." At this time, the flatterer called Xiaochong came to Liu Qian, nodded and said.


    There was a burst of disdain.


    This guy, who has always been Wang Daming''s most loyal follower, is almost like a dog slave. Now seeing Wang Daming''s downfall, he can''t wait to throw himself into Liu Qian''s arms.


    "Captain Liu, let me be your Valet in the future. I promise to take care of you more comfortably than the Buddha!" Another flatterer, Wang Xiaofeng, came to flatter him.


    Wang Daming''s heart was so angry when he saw the two minions'' instant revolt. What kind of people were they? When they knelt down and licked themselves, they were more numb than anyone else.


    Now I see that I''m demoted, and I can''t wait to put myself into other people''s arms. They all say that it''s cool for people to leave tea. Now I haven''t left yet, and the tea is frozen.


    In fact, in many groups of Huaxia state, many employees are like this. When their own backers have not collapsed, they have to serve comfortably.


    Once the backer is finished, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Everyone goes to find a new umbrella.


    It''s also human.


    Of course, Liu Qian understood that the reason why these two grandchildren bowed to themselves was not sincere, but they valued their own black hats. If they were not the team leader one day, these two grandchildren would run faster than anyone else¡° I don''t like dogs. " Liu Qian said directly and coldly that the person he hated most in his life was such a person who could only flatter.


    Xiaofeng and Xiaochong listen to this, and the two faces'' color ''changes, which makes them feel hot and embarrassed. However, they are worthy of being experienced in the battlefield, and have already practiced their cheeky skills.


    "Captain Liu, what do you say? You don''t like to keep dogs. That''s because you haven''t seen such a good dog as us. I promise you will be well served." Xiaofeng said cheekily.

 Chapter 111

    Hearing the words of the two grandsons, Liu Qian had a nausea, and almost spurted out the meal overnight.


    This NIMA, in order to be a slave, he doesn''t even need dignity. It''s rare in the world.


    "You like to be dogs so much, so be Wang Fei''s and Xiao Bao''s dogs." Liu Qian said.


    "Since it''s the captain''s order, of course we''ll do it!" Originally, it was an insult, but the two grandsons were as happy as if they had received the imperial edict.


    "These two bastards are so brazen!" Liu Qian thought.


    At this time, a secretary said, "Captain Liu, President Han asked you to report to her office."


    "What do you want to report?"


    "About this development plan of Xicheng District."


    "All right."


    Many security guards were surprised to hear that.


    Because the development plan of Xicheng District belongs to the secrets of the group. Generally speaking, it is decided by the board of directors through consultation. It has nothing to do with the "door" of the security department.


    But now Mr. Han actually called Liu Qian to report things.


    Is there anything fishy between them?


    "Ah, Captain Liu, you are lucky this time. Good luck comes one after another. Brother, I''m so jealous!" Wang Fei said with a smile.


    Many security guards also show their envy, jealousy and hatred.


    You know, in the company, everyone knows that Han is always at the level of "female" God. That''s just like the immortal "female" who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Few people can meet Tianyan and occasionally meet several times, which is already satisfied. What''s more, it is said that they can get the chance to be summoned alone.


    In the company, Wang Daming secretly fell in love with President Han, which is well known. So when Liu Qian got the news that he was summoned alone, many security guards looked over to see what Wang Daming''s reaction was.


    Sure enough, Wang Daming was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    His "milk" and "milk" all say that the Revenge of robbing his wife is unparalleled. You smelly boy, you dare to rob president Han with me now. You just don''t want to live!


    Although Wang Daming was extremely angry, he didn''t do anything.


    After all, he is only a small vice captain now, and he will be suppressed by Liu Qian in his official position, so if he wants to fight, he can only give up the open fight and then fight secretly.


    Liu Qian followed the female secretary to President Han''s office.


    "Mr. Han is waiting for you inside. Please go in." Said the secretary.


    Originally, she didn''t like the security guards all the time. Even when she met with them, she didn''t show her good face.


    But this time, the person she faced was Liu Qian. How can we say that Liu Qian was also the most popular person of President Han, who made great contributions to the company one after another, so she had to face it with a smile.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian went straight in.


    He found Han Zixin standing in front of the window, holding a glass of red wine, waiting for him¡° Wife, here I am Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Qian immediately began to fool around again.


    "Who is your wife? Do you dare to call me my wife? Do you want to fight?" Han Zixin turned around and said.


    This guy is not serious at all. He is a contradiction.


    He is a contradiction because he is very capable and is the talent needed by the group. On the other hand, this guy is a lounger. He is often all kinds of unruly and makes people crazy.


    "Wife, are you willing to beat your husband?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Who says I''m not willing?" Han Zixin said angrily, but on second thought, didn''t he find a loophole for Liu Qian?


    "No, I mean, don''t call me wife, or I''ll fire you!" Han Zixin said.


    Hearing the threat of dismissal, Liu Qian was shocked.


    He doesn''t want to be kicked out of the group.


    Of course, he is not reluctant to give up the salary of the team leader and the group. For him, it is nothing.


    He was worried that if he was expelled from the group, wouldn''t he have no chance to get close to his wife?


    You know, Hanqing group is such a big group, but there are many competitors. If one of the competitors'' brains "sucks" and calculates his wife, isn''t that bad?


    Therefore, as the husband of President Han, he naturally has the obligation and responsibility to protect the safety of President Han.


    "Well, I won''t call you wife in public in the future." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Not in private!" Han Zixin cried.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly found that a small insect flew in directly from outside the window, and then flew under Han Zixin''s skirt.


    "Ah Han Zixin couldn''t help but come out, and then put his legs in a clip.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. Let me do it!"


    How can Liu Qian let go of the opportunity to take advantage.


    So he immediately squatted down, and then put a hand in.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" Han Zixin saw a talon to attack himself, so he immediately cheered.


    "Mr. Han, that''s a" Mao "insect. You need to grow prickly heat when you climb on your body. You don''t want to have your beautiful face covered with prickly heat, do you?" Liu Qian said immediately.


    In fact, he had no idea whether the insects flying in were "Mao" or "Mao".


    "Ah? No, no, isn''t it? I, I, I don''t want rash on my face. You, you, you, please help me take it out quickly Han Zixin panicked.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of this. Mr. Han, please take care of it."


    So, Liu Qian just like this outspoken his own talons to stretch in.


    His paws immediately touched each other''s lace¡° Damn, it''s like leopard print, too? " Liu Qian made an inference with his hand feeling.


    But he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and it was just a guess. After all, the hand feeling was not very accurate.


    "Where''s the hateful little bug?" Liu Qian''s talons "touch" in the East and "touch" in the west, constantly swam under Han Zixin''s skirt.


    "Ah


    In an instant, Liu Qian''s hand accidentally touched Han Zixin''s key parts. She whispered a little. From under her skirt, there was a sense of electric shock, which directly transmitted to her whole body, making her feel very happy.


    Seeing Han Zixin''s "wave" and "swing" expression, Liu Qian was a little surprised.


    I can''t imagine that Mr. Han, who is usually serious and aloof, has such a magical side in his "private" life?

 Chapter 112

    Although Han Zixin is the chairman of the group, first of all, she is a "female" student. As long as she is a "female" animal, she naturally has physiological needs.


    Under the service of Liu Qian''s talons, Han Zixin''s evil fire was directly "excited" and "swayed" out, surging and unstoppable.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes." Han Zixin couldn''t help humming out.


    The other side''s satisfied look immediately shocked Liu Qian.


    Crouching trough, is this "female" God or not?


    At the same time, there happened to be a shareholder passing by outside the door. He heard what was inside through the crack of the door and was immediately surprised.


    It is said that Han Zixin is the first cold "female" God of Hanqing group, and is also a famous sleeping beauty in the city. Even if a big star like Wu Yifan comes, she will not be moved.


    But now, the sound from her office is even more shocking than the sight of Mars hitting the earth.


    "Who on earth is so lucky that he can get president Han?" The shareholder was very curious.


    With great doubt, he coughed outside, then knocked on the door with his hand.


    Han Zixin was startled when he heard the sound outside, and the expression of satisfaction on his face immediately turned into panic.


    "Someone''s coming. You, you, have you caught the" Mao "and" Mao " Han Zixin asked in a hurry.


    In fact, Liu Qian had caught the damned bug long ago, but how could he let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity so easily.


    If we don''t do well in the following, he is still Liu Qian?


    After all, the people we are dealing with are super female gods. How can we not take advantage of them?


    "I just caught it. It''s a big" Mao "worm." Liu Qian squeezed the bug in his palm, then stretched out a fist and asked deliberately, "do you want to see it?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to see such ugly things. Throw them out quickly!" Han Zixin waved and said with disgust on her face.


    When Liu Qian looked at each other''s actions, he could say that the noble temperament of the God''s "color" was obvious. Even the flustered God''s "color" was much more elegant than the ordinary beautiful woman.


    Sure enough, the female God had to be trained since he was a child. Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling deeply that the female God''s wife he found was really worth it!


    So, under the command of general manager Han, Liu Qian opened the window and released the flying insects directly.


    "You, you, why don''t you crush it?" Han Zixin saw this scene and felt dissatisfied.


    "The Buddha said that you can''t kill animals. You can''t even step on flowers and grass, let alone a little creature." Liu Qian explained.


    In fact, what he thought in his heart was that if it wasn''t for this little flying bug who came in by mistake, he didn''t know that Han Zixin had so many secrets.


    What''s more, it''s only with this flying insect that he can successfully make a move to look for the moon from the bottom of the sea. It''s too late to feel excited. How can he be willing to crush the little flying insect?


    "Well, you still have some compassion." Han Zixin immediately regained his superior appearance, and then said, "come in." Pushing the door open, a middle-aged man came in. He was a shareholder of the company. His name was Li Zhengfeng.


    "Mr. Han, are you ok? Just now I heard someone cough outside, so I came in to see if you had a cold Of course, Li Zhengfeng knows that he can''t point out what he just heard, otherwise, President Han''s face will not look good.


    At the same time, he glanced in front and found that the man standing beside president Han was a humble security guard!


    "Isn''t this guy Liu Qian? Why are you so close to Mr. Han? Oh, my God, it can''t be this boy who has soaked Mr. Han? " Li Zhengfeng thought.


    At the same time, there was an incredible look on his face.


    After all, the story of a security guard attacking the chairman of the board of directors may happen in the brain disabled idol drama, but in real life, the probability is even smaller than that of the double color ball.


    Therefore, Li Zhengfeng''s God "color" is very surprised, which is a normal thing.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me, just a little itchy throat." Han Zixin cleared his throat and said calmly, "Uncle Li, what can I do for you?"


    "No, nothing. I just came in to greet you when I passed by. Since you''re OK, I''ll go out." Li Zhengfeng said.


    "OK, see you later, Uncle Li." Han Zixin said.


    Li Zhengfeng turned around and left. At the moment of turning around, his expression showed an incredible "color", and then he shook his head again. In that way, you don''t have to guess. What he thought must be, how could crouching trough, a smelly security guard, counter attack president Han?


    Everyone knows that President Han is the first ice beauty in the city. How many rich second generation officials and second generation officials are pursuing her, but no one has ever succeeded in catching up with her.


    "Well, the purpose of calling you here is to hear what you think of the development plan of Xicheng District." Han Zixin said solemnly.


    Then, she pointed to the sand pile on a table in front of her. It was a small map made according to the land features of Xicheng District, on which the names of each piece of land in Xicheng District were marked in detail, as well as the graphic features.


    It can be said that this sand pile is very vivid.


    "Wife, why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Liu Qian looked surprised.


    You know, his identity in the company is just a security team leader. Although he is also an official, the development plan of Xicheng District is not his turn.


    "Do you want to be a security guard in the company all your life?" Han Zixin''s eyebrows "Mao" a pick, "exposed" a look of disdain.


    It turns out that Han Zixin has greatly appreciated and recognized Liu Qian''s ability since he solved his enemy last time.


    At the same time, she has just mastered Hanqing group for a short time, so she has to cultivate a few confidants.


    Liu Qian is one of them.


    She plans to refer Liu Qian to the Ministry of planning as a minister. In this way, she will have more strength in the company.


    After all, Liu Qian''s ability and talent are in her eyes. She can''t let him work as a security guard all the time. That''s outrageous.


    "No, wife. Of course, I don''t want to be a security guard all my life. If you are my general manager, I don''t mind." Liu Qian said with a smile. What''s the best day today? As soon as I enter the "door", my wife will give me a promotion and raise. It''s a winner in life.


    "You want to be the general manager? This ambition is very ambitious and good. It depends on whether you have the ability. What Hanqing group lacks most is talents. If you have the ability, the position of general manager will be yours sooner or later. " Han Zixin said, "color.".

 Chapter 113

    Seeing Han Zixin''s serious manner, Liu Qian was full of doubts.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Before he and Han Zixin, but there is a big contradiction, in the company, that is also a well-known thing.


    How can Han Zixin suddenly change his attitude and promote him?


    Can we say that there is fraud?


    "You don''t have to turn your eyes, I don''t have any malice, and I''m not waiting for you to drill." Han Zixin said, "I really value your ability, so I want to promote you."


    "Although I''m second only to Altman in my ability, as everyone knows, you can''t let me be the general manager all at once. People will be unconvinced." Liu Qian said with a bad smile.


    "Who said you should be the general manager? It''s a matter of no shadow. You think it''s beautiful! " Han Zixin immediately denounced.


    Good guy, he has a big appetite. He wants to be the general manager step by step. You know, although he is strong in the background, he is also a salesman step by step.


    Now he wants to be the general manager as soon as he opens his mouth. It''s not unreasonable. What is it?


    "What do you mean by that?" Liu Qian pretended to be confused.


    "I''m here today to ask you what you think of the development plan of Xicheng District. That''s all. Don''t think about other things." Han Zixin said.


    "What''s the matter, wife? You look up to me too much. I''m just a security guard. If you want to ask planning, you should ask people in the planning department. What do you want me to do?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You, you, don''t you have any opinion or opinion?" Han Zixin was so angry in an instant.


    Can''t this guy hear what he''s saying and plan to take the opportunity to promote him? Why can''t you even show it? Is there really such an idiot?


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian''s Thoughts on Han Zixin have long been "holes" in everything, but he just didn''t want to point it out.


    Because he thinks, in fact, it''s not bad to tease Han Zixin like this.


    "Oh, of course. I think it''s very easy to develop a high-end residential area here. If you look at the big river in front of and behind, it''s the best position in geomancy." Liu Qian said immediately.


    "High end residential area? Give me your specific opinion. " Han Zixin''s face was slightly surprised, and the other person''s idea coincided with her.


    Such a geomantic treasure land, if used to develop high-end residential areas, must be a very successful project.


    Before the company held a general meeting of shareholders, many shareholders opposed her high-end residential plan.


    Because Xicheng District is not a golden location in the city. It''s far away from the city center. If high-end residential areas are developed, it''s a big Hello if anyone goes there to buy a house.


    Therefore, many shareholders have suggested that a large shopping mall should be developed first, and residential areas should be developed after the popularity has been accumulated.


    But in this way, the residential development plan will be stranded for at least three or four years.


    As for the newly appointed chairman, he urgently needs to show decent business achievements in order to completely deter other senior members of the group.


    If not, Han Zixin would not be anxious to cultivate his confidants¡° Specific views? My wife, my idea is very expensive. You can''t take my idea without paying any price, can you Liu Qian said with a bad smile.


    "What good do you want?" Han Zixin snorts. He is really a money seeker. He dares to bargain with Miss Ben. It''s a great treason.


    However, Han Zixin has to see what conditions Liu Qian put forward. In this world, there are few things that he can''t do.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to be my wife." Liu Qian said with a bad smile.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, Han Zixin was immediately out of breath.


    I''m obviously talking to him about the development plan of the company, but this guy is not serious at all. Instead, he talks about other things, which makes people have an impulse to stab him to death!


    "You, you, you listen to me. If you call my wife later, I''ll fire you out of the company and let you go to sleep on the street!" Han Zixin almost roared out.


    Seeing his "female" God angry, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing in his heart. What he wanted was such an effect.


    It''s also a skill to be able to make the female God so angry.


    "No, wife, I''m just talking about it casually. I need to be so angry?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Later, Liu Qian said his ideas directly.


    Although he is not a member of the planning department of the company, he is very familiar with the geographical location of Xicheng District, so how to develop it has long been a matter of his mind.


    After telling the plan in his heart, Han Zixin''s face suddenly "dew" and "color" and nodded frequently.


    The other person''s idea coincides with her.


    "Well, your plan is good. I''m going to promote you to the head of the planning department, and then you''ll be responsible for the project of Xicheng District. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Han Zixin said, "color.".


    Generally speaking, employees of a company are overjoyed to hear that they can be promoted and raised.


    But for Liu Qian, he didn''t feel excited.


    For him, he is just a good security guard, living an ordinary life, do not want to participate in so much.


    As a result, he has no power to be a minister.


    "I''m still used to being a security guard. After all, it''s my job to protect the flower messenger. As for such a big event as being a minister, you''d better find someone else." Liu Qian said.


    "What? Are you sure you don''t want to be a minister? " Han Zixin was very surprised.


    It was the first time that she saw such a person appear, and she was not interested in promotion and salary increase.


    "Yes, there are so many troubles when I am a minister. If I screw things up, I will have to bear the blame. I''d better be a security guard." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    See the other side directly refuse their appointment, Han Zixin is not good to continue to say.


    "Then you can continue to be your security guard!" Han Zixin said. This man is really hopeless, not a bit self-motivated!

 Chapter 114

    Liu Qian is not interested in the promotion and salary increase, so when Han Zixin gives the guest order, he immediately takes the initiative to leave.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Although it is said that such a super "female" God needs super thick skin, it is also necessary to have a proper cold war. You can''t stick to the "female" God like a dog all day long and refuse to leave.


    Liu Qian feels that although he has a thick skin, he has not yet reached this level. If he reaches this level, he can not be called a human being.


    After leaving president Han''s office, Liu Qian went directly back to the security department, and then personally led Wang Fei and Xiaobao to the parking lot outside the group to stand guard.


    Normally speaking, Liu Qian is now the team leader, so he doesn''t have to go outside to get in the sun and rain, but he doesn''t like to sit alone in the office and blow the air conditioner.


    It turns out that when he was a mercenary leader in North Africa, he was used to sharing weal and woe with his soldiers, so when he came here to be a security guard, the original "color" of a good man remained unchanged.


    "Captain, in fact, you don''t use it to stand guard here. Look at the small security booth. There''s no fan or air conditioner. It''s a hot weather." Wang Fei complained.


    Indeed, when they came out on duty, it was just when the sun was shining high. The warm sun was burning the earth all the time. It seemed that there was steaming fire everywhere on the earth.


    So hot weather, as long as it is personal, are not willing to come out, so the streets of few pedestrians, almost as empty city.


    "It''s our job. Besides, if I don''t come out to supervise the war, you two guys are going to be lazy." Liu Qian said.


    "Captain, in such hot weather, even if we are lazy occasionally and go there to buy a cup of ''milk'' tea, it''s not a crime." Wang Fei explained.


    "Come on, be honest at work and don''t think about the useless ones." Liu Qian said.


    He is such a "sexual" person. As long as he is at work, he should abide by the discipline at work.


    If you leave your job every three or five days and leave without permission, what kind of security is it? It''s a mob.


    Seeing Liu Qian serious, Wang Fei and Xiao Bao have no courage to continue to refute.


    After all, the person standing in front of them now is the new captain. It''s just the so-called official rank that kills people. Moreover, Liu Qian''s ability is obvious to all. If he gets angry and beats them up, what should he do?


    What''s more, the company leader has set an example. What''s the reason for Wang Fei and Xiao Bao to complain?


    Therefore, these two guys have no choice but to stand guard honestly.


    "Ah, come on, someone''s robbed!"


    Just at this time, a frightened "female" voice came, which directly broke the silence.


    Liu Qian and the three rushed out of the security booth and looked ahead.


    I saw a thin young man, with a satchel in his hand, pulling out his feet and running.


    Behind the young man, a woman in high-heeled shoes was catching up.


    "Damn, dare to rob in Laozi''s territory, don''t want to live?" Liu Qian was immediately angry.


    He took a closer look. Good guy, the white-collar worker is no other than Zhang Ying, the beautiful "female" teacher he met before! Bold maniac, even in broad daylight to rob the teacher, this is not want to live rhythm?


    "Captain, what are you doing? Don''t you want to go to the hero to save the beauty? "


    "Our group has regulations. The security guard is only responsible for the security inside the group. We are not in charge of the outside affairs. This matter needs to be reported to the police."


    Wang Fei said to Xiaobao.


    But Liu Qian ignored their words and rushed out.


    His whole impact speed is very fast, almost the same as the rocket, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Fei and Xiao Bao feel that in front of them, a white shadow has disappeared.


    "Damn, the captain''s speed is too fast. Where did he learn Ling Bo''s micro step?" Wang Fei cried.


    "Yes, the captain runs so fast that I think he can go to the Olympic Games. Maybe it''s the next bolt!"


    Soon, Liu Qian directly chased out, less than ten meters away from the young man.


    "Stop!"


    But the boy turned back and looked at it directly, and the corner of his mouth "showed" a "Yin" smile. Instead of stopping, he rushed straight to an alley.


    Liu Qian and Zhang Ying chase each other.


    Ten minutes later, they came to a dead alley.


    The young man stood in front of him, with a satchel in his hand, motionless and smiling.


    "Take out your bag and follow me to the police station!" Cried Liu Qian.


    "Ah, Liu Qian, why are you?" Zhang Ying arrived three minutes later. Seeing her familiar face, she couldn''t help crying out.


    Since Liu Qian sent him back to school last time, she has never seen each other again. Zhang Ying thinks of Liu Qian from time to time, but she can''t find him at all.


    And now she never thought that this mysterious guy would once again "stand up" when she was in danger.


    "Haha... Beautiful girl, not cheap for a long time, I miss her very much!" Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying''s weapon with a smile and is careful that the liver will jump.


    Ma Dan, the teacher''s food is very good these days. Look at the big ball. It''s not scientific!


    However, Liu Qian knows that this is not the time to reminisce. Now his eyes turn to the young man who robbed the bag.


    "In broad daylight, you dare to rob. Don''t you want to live? Hand in the bag of the beautiful "female" teacher Liu Qian cheered.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu''s task has been completed. Take the bag if you want?" The young man was not afraid at all. Instead, he put his satchel on the ground.


    Liu Qian went straight ahead, intending to subdue the boy and return the bag to Zhang Ying.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a rude voice suddenly came from behind, "ha ha, Zhang Ying, have you been asked out this time?"


    Liu Qian was very surprised. Did he say that it was calculated?


    So when he looked back, he found that behind him, there were more than a dozen fierce "Huns" and "Huns" coming out of nowhere. Everyone had steel pipes in their hands. The guy at the head was an explosive head with yellow "hair". At first glance, it is a rural non mainstream.


    "Yang Fei, you, you, how can you be here?" Zhang Ying looks frightened.


    It turns out that this "Hun" leader, Yang Fei, is Zhang Ying''s junior high school classmate. When he was at school, he was expelled from the school early because of the fierce fighting, so he has been "Hun" on the road for so many years.


    Since junior high school, he has been secretly in love with Zhang Ying, the "flower" of the school.


    He has also been harassing Zhang Ying with all kinds of "coquettishes", hoping to touch each other with his infatuation.


    But no matter what efforts he made, Zhang Ying just ignored him.

 Chapter 115

    For Zhang Ying, she is a beautiful "woman" teacher in the new era. How can she like this kind of "Hun".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Therefore, no matter what kind of efforts Yang Fei makes and what kind of actions she makes, she just refuses to agree to each other''s requirements.


    This makes Yang Fei very angry. He''s been out for so many years, and he''s a little leader of qingfengtang.


    If even a woman can''t handle it, what else can we do? It''s not to make people laugh.


    So, after so many failures, he decided to use extraordinary means directly to make an overlord bow hard.


    Last time he heard experts say on a love show that the reason why men can''t catch up with female students is that they are not aggressive enough.


    As long as the "female" to forced on, they will like your domineering, so willing to be conquered by you.


    It is precisely because he heard such heresy that Yang Fei made such a plan today.


    That is to use a small "Hun" to rob Zhang Ying''s satchel, and then attract Zhang Ying here.


    As long as Zhang Ying walks in here, she can be tied up and forced to "make friends.".


    "Is the hotel open yet?" Yang Fei asked triumphantly.


    In his opinion, Zhang Ying is already a little sheep in the circle, and can''t escape from him.


    "Boss, it''s already open. It''s still a presidential suite. It costs three hundred dollars a night." The little Hun said.


    All of a sudden, Yang Fei slapped him angrily and said, "you just opened a room for 300 yuan, and you told me it''s a presidential suite? How can I let my girl sleep in that kind of garbage place when I open a 1000 yuan one


    The words are very rude and full of confidence.


    Yang Fei feels that the current situation has been completely controlled by him.


    One hour later, Zhang Ying, who is naked and has a very white sense of "sex", can be in bed. She can trample a little sheep like her to satisfy her fantasy for so many years.


    It''s a blast.


    Think of here, Yang Fei''s face suddenly has a sense of satisfaction derived.


    Liu Qian doesn''t have to think that he knows what he cares about when he sees his partner''s disgusting face.


    It''s a peerless person. It''s bad luck for such a person to meet himself.


    "Yang Fei, what do you want?" Zhang Yingjiao drinks.


    "What do you want? It''s very simple. I''ll take care of you today! " Yang Fei exclaimed, "he''s" milk "and" milk ". You let me chase you for more than ten years. What''s the cost of Qingchun''s loss? If you don''t go to bed with me today, I''ll kill you


    "You, you, you dare! Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police and arrest you? " Cried Zhang Ying.


    "Call the police? OK, you just call the police? It''s a deserted place. No one knows even if you shout out your throat. " Yang Fei said with a grim smile.


    "Chick, I advise you to follow our boss. You are welcome to enjoy life¡° That''s right. How many beautiful girls outside want to post our boss upside down. He has always liked you. Don''t you feel moved? "


    "If someone doesn''t like our boss, she must be blind. Our boss is more handsome than Wu Yifan!"


    More than a dozen of them boasted.


    This made Liu Qian lose his appetite.


    He glanced at the guy named Yang Fei.


    I saw that guy with pockmarked face, short stature, wearing red "color" Li Ning sportswear and a thick dog chain around his neck.


    As for his appearance, some people even praised him as more handsome than Wu Yifan. It''s a damn dog.


    "I said," are you blind? Can people who are ugly as dogs also boast like this? Do you want to get out of here and not even your face? " At this time, Liu Qian said coldly.


    Yang Fei listens to the boasting of many younger brothers, and is in the mood. A guy from lengbuding comes out and says he is ugly. He is furious immediately.


    He glanced forward carefully and found that there was a smelly security guard standing next to his sweetheart. Suddenly, he became very arrogant.


    You are just a smelly security guard. What''s your qualification to meddle in your business?


    "I said, you smelly security guard, if you have nothing to do, just go away. Do you think you have a long life?" Cried Yang Fei.


    "Milk, milk, you smelly security guard, do you think you are IP man after watching too many brain damaged dramas?"


    "Damn, there are so many people here, one mouthful of saliva, all drown you, smelly boy!"


    A lot of "Hun" and "Hun" are shouting.


    Zhang Ying can''t help but tremble when she hears and sees.


    There are many people on the other side. It seems that she will be forced to bow by overlord Yang Fei today.


    Although she knew that Liu Qian was very powerful, it was difficult for her to beat so many people because there were so many people on the other side.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. Are you disciples of Xingxiu sect? It''s a waste of money not to go under the overpass and tell stories." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Damn, boy, I think you''re looking for death!" Yang Fei said angrily, "brothers, go and kill him!"


    Immediately, there are two horses who want to express themselves, and then use the steel tube in their hands to hit them directly.


    Unexpectedly, a second later, two steel pipes were broken, and the bodies of the two little "Huns" had already been blown ten meters away.


    It''s amazing that no one could see clearly how Liu Qian did it when he did it.


    Everyone''s face "color" is very ugly, full of horror.


    Even the well-informed Yang Fei was shocked.


    Damn, what is the origin of this guy? He is definitely not an ordinary security guard. If he is an ordinary security guard, how can he be so powerful¡° Boy, who are you from? Why do you meddle in Laozi''s business? " Yang Fei said angrily.


    "I don''t have a school. I''m just an idle person. I didn''t have any interest in you scum, but who told you to offend my girlfriend?" Liu Qian said coldly.


    "Your girlfriend? Who is it? When did I offend your "girlfriend" Cried Yang Fei fiercely.


    "Isn''t she? Zhang Ying promised to be my "girlfriend" the day before yesterday, so I hope you don''t come to "Sao" to disturb my "girlfriend" in the future, otherwise you will think about the consequences. " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "What? You''re not kidding Cried Yang Fei.


    A lot of "Hun" and "Hun" are extremely shocked.


    And Zhang Ying''s pretty face is already red and hot.

 Chapter 116

    Zhang Ying did not expect that Liu Qian actually claimed to be her boyfriend in public, which made her very embarrassed. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    However, soon her heart was warm.


    After all, the purpose of Liu Qian''s doing this is also very simple, that is to let her get rid of Yang Fei''s entanglement.


    Zhang Ying has a headache for Yang Fei.


    Over the years, the person she wants to get rid of most is Yang Fei, a shameless villain.


    "Zhang Ying, is this security guard really your boyfriend?" Yang Fei asked.


    "Yes, it''s my boyfriend. What''s the matter?"


    With that, Zhang Ying also deliberately took Liu Qian''s hand, and then made a victory gesture, her face was in high spirits.


    Such a scene made Yang Fei angry.


    "I''ve been chasing him for so many years, but I can''t even touch him. It''s just that you''ve picked up a bargain. You''re a grass mud horse. All my brothers give me the chance to" get "dead!"


    Yang Fei''s anger can be imagined. After all, it''s a very sad thing to see his beloved "woman" fall into the arms of others.


    So, in his anger, he wanted to tear Liu Qian to pieces!


    Many of the little "Huns" and "Huns" on the scene were loyal to Yang Fei. At the boss''s command, they rushed to the front regardless of everything.


    "Ah Zhang Ying is so scared that the flowers lose their color. For a beautiful woman like her, such a scene is rare and shocking.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Zhang Ying, you stand by and watch the play."


    But for Liu Qian, a top-notch master, the little "Hun" in front of him is just a group of ants, although he has a large number of people and weapons in his hands.


    There''s no pressure at all to deal with the color of mole ants.


    "Well, since you want to go to the hospital, I''ll help you." Liu Qian pretended to be relaxed and said, "Zhang Ying, two minutes later you remember to call the ambulance."


    "Ah? Liu Qian, what do you say? " Zhang Ying was surprised.


    Liu Qian is too confident in his own strength.


    There are 13 people on the other side, and each of them has a steel pipe. How can they finish taking care of them in two minutes?


    "I told you to call the ambulance, now." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Liu Qian''s contemptuous manner made Yang Fei and others extremely angry in an instant. They all seemed to have taken the fire "medicine" one by one, and then rushed directly.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    A lot of horses are roaring, and then use the steel tube in their hands, directly hit the past.


    One side of Zhang Ying where saw such a scene, immediately scared to scream, and covered his eyes.


    In her opinion, Liu Qian will not be able to support so many people dealing with him at the same time.


    However, a minute later, when she opened her eyes, instead of seeing Liu Qian beaten, all the 13 little "Huns" and "Huns" were lying on the ground screaming and struggling, and all the steel pipes in her hands were broken! Such a terrible thing shocked Zhang Ying to the extreme.


    Standing five meters away, Yang Fei was shocked.


    He never thought that the ugly security guard in front of him had such a strong strength, which was beyond everything!


    "Liu Qian, are you ok?" Zhang Ying ran over and asked.


    "What Liu Qian? I''m your boyfriend." Liu Qian reminds to say.


    "Ah, you... Are you ok?" Zhang Ying blushed and said nervously.


    "It''s OK, but they have something to do. It''s estimated that they will lie in the hospital for a month." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t use up all his strength just now. Otherwise, these people would have gone to see Yama long ago.


    Although only three layers of strength have been used, the huge strength has already formed a crushing force that despises everything. So the little "Huns" and "Huns" are also hurt badly.


    At this moment, Yang Fei''s heart in addition to shock, is fear.


    "Boy, count, count your ruthlessness, we''ll see you later!" With that, Yang Fei wants to leave his younger brothers and steal away.


    However, how could Liu Qian let him leave so easily? So he made a quick chase and grabbed the other party''s collar.


    "Didn''t you just say you were a cow?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Ah, no, no, look what my brother said. I''m just a little bit of a" color ". I''m sorry for offending my brother today." Yang Fei is also a person who knows current affairs. He begged for mercy and said.


    "What''s the use of you telling me you''re sorry? You should tell my girlfriend. At the same time, I want you to promise that you won''t disturb her again, otherwise, I''ll kill you." Liu Qian said lightly.


    Although Liu Qian''s tone is very flat, but it contains the domineering, it is at a glance.


    Yang Fei listens in the ear, more frightened.


    Now he has been controlled by Liu Qian, even if the other party calls him, it is estimated that he can only do it obediently.


    "I''m sorry, Zhang Ying. I won''t bother you any more¡° Yang Fei said quickly, looking at Liu Qian at the same time, hoping that the other side would let him go.


    "It''s really good. Originally, I had nothing to do with you, so there was no need to embarrass you. But if you make trouble on my territory, if I let you go like this, won''t no one pay attention to me in the future?" Liu Qianzheng said, "color.".


    "Well, what do you want, brother?" Yang Fei trembles to ask a way, he is thinking in the heart, the guy in front of him won''t want to break them all ''legs''?


    When he thought of this, his face was full of fear, and his heart was terrified. If he was really in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he would not live like death.


    "Come on, don''t think Lao Tzu is so violent. I''m not the kind of person who advocates violence. Let''s just call me" Pro grandfather "and then be my girlfriend''s horse." Liu Qian said.


    "Ah?" When Yang Fei heard this, he was very surprised. He was just playing with his rhythm. It''s understandable to call "Pro grandfather". After all, those who "muddle" on the road speak on strength, not to mention Liu Qian''s strength.


    But what would it look like to let a group of big men work for a beautiful "woman"? If the news got out, what else would Yang Fei look like? He didn''t want to make others laugh to death?


    "Ah, what? If you don''t agree, it''s OK. Let''s leave a leg for everyone. You can decide whether to leave a left leg or a right leg. " Liu Qian snorted.

 Chapter 117

    Liu Qian''s words, immediately let Yang Fei fear unceasingly, after just the contest, he has come to a conclusion, Liu Qian''s strength is almost comparable to the God, if the other party really heavy hand, that his own "leg" can''t hold.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, hero, I, I''ll be her little brother." Yang Fei is about to cry.


    It''s really hard for him to be a big man to be a beautiful girl''s younger brother.


    However, under Liu Qian''s anger, he did not dare to make other revolts.


    "Then you don''t call me" girlfriend boss " Liu Qian immediately cheered.


    "Old, old, old." Yang Fei had no choice but to cry.


    When she heard her former classmates call her boss, Zhang Ying was both surprised and happy. Her face "showed" an incredible expression.


    She couldn''t believe it. She always thought highly of herself. Yang Fei, who never obeyed others, actually called her boss, and still called her out in front of so many younger brothers.


    "You''ll follow my girlfriend in the future, OK?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "remember to protect my ''girlfriend'' well. If she loses a sweat ''hair'', I''ll let you lose a finger!"


    Liu Qian''s words, let Yang Fei and others listen to, are in the heart of horror, in front of the security don''t look ugly, but the ability is very adverse.


    "OK, OK, OK, I know, Grandpa, we will do it." Yang Fei said quickly.


    "Well, you can go away separately. Come to Hanqing group''s" gate "tomorrow morning and wait for me. I have something to" hand over "for you." Liu Qian said with a wave.


    "OK, OK, thank you, Grandpa. We will be there on time."


    With that, Yang Fei led the crowd to disperse. He was shocked, and the horses were helpless. They thought they could follow Yang Fei here for a moment, but they didn''t expect that. Instead, they were humiliated.


    That''s all right. I''ve become the younger brother of a beautiful "woman" for no reason. If this story is spread, it will make my brother laugh.


    "Well, are you all right?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "just now I said this out of frustration. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s OK, Liu Qian. In fact, I''ve always been."


    Originally, what Zhang Ying wanted to say was that, in fact, I always like you. This is a secret that she has hidden for many years, and no one knows it.


    However, the two of them had known each other for a short time, even though she was fond of Liu Qian


    Just when Zhang Ying wanted to say what she really wanted to say, Liu Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It turned out that Han Zixin called and told him to go back to the development conference of Xicheng District.


    "Well, Miss Mei, our boss has something to do with me. I''ll see you another day." Liu Qian said helplessly.


    Relatively speaking, he has no interest in the development plan of Xicheng District. It''s just a matter of the company. He has a half "gross" relationship with him.


    But now Mr. Han is his boss. Naturally, he can''t listen to the other party''s orders.


    What''s more, at least they are also their own wives, and they have made a poison oath before. They should obey their wives'' command in all their actions. Back in the group meeting room, Liu Qian found that all the senior executives of the group were present. Except for a few shareholders, all the heads of 12 departments of the group were in the list.


    Han Zixin, on the other hand, has a straight face and sits in a chair. Today, she is wearing a professional dress. Her predecessor is embroidered with the pattern of "flower" of Phoenix chicks, which is very dignified and noble.


    "Just wait for you. Come to the meeting." Han Zixin said.


    The heads of 12 departments and nine shareholders all looked over.


    Many people are very puzzled.


    This guy is just a security guard. Although he has been a security captain recently, he is just a green bean official. He is so famous that he wants people to wait for him.


    It''s crazy.


    "Mr. Han, what can I do for you?" Liu Qian asked.


    "Our group has decided to carry out high-end residential development in Xicheng District. Now we need to pool our wisdom and select a person in charge to develop the real estate in the past. I hope everyone can say what they want." Han Zixin said.


    Many senior executives and shareholders look at each other face to face. Everyone knows that the plan was put in place by President Han. Now she is not fully responsible for it. Instead, she wants her subordinates to do it. There must be some mystery.


    Moreover, many senior executives and shareholders are not in favor of the development of high-end residential areas. They are not interested in this plan at all, and naturally will not take the initiative.


    "I think, for a large real estate project like this, we have to choose a reliable, professional and capable person." After a moment of silence, one shareholder said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Then who is to be chosen?" Han Zixin nodded and asked.


    As the chairman of the group, she has no reason to be in charge of the company.


    "I think it''s better for captain Liu to manage this property." The shareholder said.


    Other people listened to it, and they all agreed with it one after another.


    "Yes, for such a real estate, Captain Liu has to go."


    "Yes, Captain Liu is a new star of our company. If he goes, everything can be done!"


    "In addition to captain Liu, who else can take over the property?"


    As everyone knows, Liu Qian is Han Zixin''s confidant, and this time the development of high-end residential plan, in the whole company, only Liu Qian is a supporter.


    All the senior executives and shareholders think that this high-end residential development plan will definitely fail. If they are responsible for the development of the real estate, in case things "mess up" at that time, it is not good to "hand over" them to the board of directors.

 Chapter 118

    As a result, many people think that more is better than less, but now Han Zixin is determined to develop the real estate, and the best way is to send one person., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Liu Qian is the best choice.


    On the one hand, he has the ability and courage. On the other hand, he has a lot of relationship with President Han. Even if things "mess up", President Han won''t touch him much because he is his confidant.


    It''s not the same for other people. Many senior executives have been in the company for so many years before they get to their present position.


    If you mess up such a big real estate plan, you will be expelled from the company.


    The purpose of Han Zixin''s meeting today is to "force" Liu Qian into action. As long as Liu Qian completes the real estate, her prestige in the group will be further enhanced.


    Of course, to say the least, if the plan fails, she can also blame Liu Qian.


    Although she has a good relationship with Liu Qian, after all, she is the chairman of the group. She should take her own interests as the most important thing to do. There is no place to feel guilty about losing a car and protecting a marshal.


    "Since we all think that Captain Liu Qian can shoulder the heavy responsibility, let him be responsible for the development plan of the whole property." Han Zixin said, "color.".


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that it was just a meeting. He had a heavy burden on himself. It was really unpleasant.


    He''s not interested in any development plan at all, and he''s not a fool. Of course, he knows it''s thankless.


    "Wait, Mr. Han, I don''t think I have the ability to manage such a large real estate." Liu Qian said.


    "Today''s meeting is to discuss this matter. Since everyone agrees that you can do it, don''t be modest." Han Zixin suddenly said, "those who agree with Liu Qian as the director of Tianyi real estate raise their hands."


    Suddenly, all the executives and shareholders at the scene, no matter how unpleasant they were to see Liu Qian, all raised their hands together.


    Seeing such a magical scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Nima, I have to fight hard.


    "Well, do you have anything else to say now?" Han Zixin said with a smile.


    In her heart, she thought that she wanted to play tricks and didn''t want to see what my means were.


    "No, but I think the development of such a major event, we must have a few assistants." Liu Qian said.


    "You''re also saying that all of you here are the" elite "executives of our company. You''re welcome." Han Zixin has an air.


    Liu Qian pretended to glance at the past with his eyes. When the senior executives at the scene made eye contact with him, they were all terrified and turned outside in a hurry.


    "As long as you let Liu Ming be my assistant, I don''t have any requirements." Liu Qian said.


    Liu Ming is the director of the company''s design department. He is a famous design maniac. All the real estate developed by the group comes from his design.


    This person is also very famous in the company, just because last time Han Zixin competed with Laodong for the position of chairman, Liu Ming accidentally stood in the wrong position. As a result, after Laodong''s downfall, he was put in the cold palace by Han Zixin.


    "It''s easy. What about Liu Ming? Are you still in our company? " Han Zixin now turned to ask¡° Mr. Han, he is still the head of the cleaning department of the company. " Said the assistant secretary.


    "Very good. You will convey my order later. Let him be the deputy director to assist Liu Qian." Han Zixin nodded and said, "do you have any opinions to say?"


    When people saw that the General Liu Qian ordered was not the one present, the stone in their heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Since everyone agrees with the appointment of this meeting, let''s break up." Han Zixin said.


    "Mr. Han, you don''t have to give orders. I''ll go to find Liu Ming later. I''ll tell him myself." Liu Qian said.


    "Not bad."


    Han Zixin took a meaningful look at Liu Qian, and then said, "you have to have a good look. Many people in the company are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself. You put forward this plan. If you mess up, you have to carry the pot."


    When Liu Qian heard this, he immediately felt like a grass mud horse. This NIMA plan was clearly put forward by Han Zixin together with him. Now Han Zixin has pushed it clean.


    In this way, if the real estate development is successful, it is Han Zixin''s leadership, wisdom and magic. If it fails, it is his responsibility.


    Good guy, it''s really worthy of being a heroine among women. After spending so many years in shopping malls, I''ve just developed the quality of being a traitor.


    Looking at the pure and domineering female president, Liu Qian couldn''t associate her words and deeds with her image.


    "Yes, Mr. Han." Liu Qian said helplessly.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Qian came to the group cleaning department on the first floor.


    Although the cleaning department is one of the twelve departments of the company, it is also a formal department, but because it is not fashionable, and the Department is full of aunts, it has never been welcomed by the group.


    The offices of other departments are all luxury apartments on the third and fourth floors, but the cleaning department is on the lower ground floor. Compared with the two, the treatment is very different.


    Before Liu Qian heard Wang Fei say that there was a genius in the group, who was the director of the design department. The buildings he designed were all "elite" buildings, which were recognized by the general public in the market.


    Unfortunately, because he did not stand in a good team, Han Zixin was sent to the cleaning department to manage his aunt.


    Although he is still a minister in name, he is quite different from the original director of design department.


    Liu Qian walked over and saw a dilapidated house. The door of the house had rusted. Several aunts were cleaning mops outside. Dirty water was everywhere on the ground, and there was a stench in the air.


    On the top of the small house, there was a "door" sect, which wrote three big words of the cleaning department. Because of the disrepair, those three words were already blurred.


    At first sight, Liu Qian felt like he was in the refugee camp.


    Nima, is this really one of the twelve departments of the company? How come he is so down? Mr. Han has no conscience. How can he treat the meritorious officials of the group like this?

 Chapter 119

    Liu Qian''s appearance, let all the aunt, are vigilant.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    They looked at Liu Qian with magical eyes, which made Liu Qian feel "hairy".


    In front of me, my aunts are all about 40 years old. As the saying goes, "women" are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties.


    Now we are faced with seven or eight tigers all at once. Everyone has to be scared.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" Stupefied half ring, a aunt sternly shouts a way.


    The aunt, with a cleaning stick in her hand, was very unfriendly to Liu Qian.


    "That aunt, I''m here to find Minister Liu Ming." Liu Qian said.


    "You want our minister? Just watch TV in there. " Said the aunt.


    So Liu Qian nodded and went in by himself.


    Just entering the small house, a musty smell came to my face. I saw a disheveled middle-aged man sitting in front of the TV with steaming instant noodles in his hand.


    Although his body is dirty and shabby, and looks like a refugee, there is a light in his eyes.


    He is watching the football match, the ultimate duel between Barcelona and Real Madrid.


    "Don''t watch it. In this game, Barcelona won." At this time, Liu Qian looked at the picture on TV and said.


    "How do you know?" The middle-aged man raised his eyes, a little strange.


    "The focus of this battle, Ronaldo and j Luo are unable to play, and Barcelona are strong, no one is absent, do you think Real Madrid can win?" Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "You have a point, but nothing is absolute. Now Real Madrid are 1-0 ahead of Barcelona." Liu Ming said.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian looked at the middle-aged man just like a monster.


    It was not a live broadcast, but it ended two days ago. In that game, Barcelona won 3-1. Although a goal was scored in the first half, Messi scored a hat trick in the second half, which ended the game directly.


    Now that the middle-aged man is a fan of the ball, there is no reason why he doesn''t know the result. Is he pretending to be a fool?


    "Are you Liu Ming?" Liu Qian asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you? Is there another leak in the company? " Asked Liu Ming.


    "No, I come here to look for you to design the buildings in Xicheng District." Liu Qian said, "would you like to go with me?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m watching the ball. Don''t disturb me." Liu Ming said that he had no "essence".


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. If you don''t go out of the mountain, you''ll have to be a minister here all your life. Do you really like this kind of life?" Liu Qian said.


    "Of course I don''t like it, but what can I do? Mr. Han didn''t give me his resignation. The contract I signed with the company was 20 years ago! " Liu Ming said helplessly.


    "Now there is an opportunity for you to see if you cherish it or not." Liu Qian immediately explained the whole story.


    Liu Ming is suspicious after hearing this. This guy is not going to cheat me. After all, the whole group knows that he was put in the cold by President Han, and President Han has also spoken out on many occasions. No one is allowed to use Liu Ming. If someone violates the rules, it''s hard for her.


    In this way, Liu Ming''s death sentence will be pronounced.


    What''s more, at the beginning, Mr. Han competed with Mr. Laodong for the control of the chairman of the board of directors, but Liu Ming was on the side of Mr. Laodong, and he also gave a lot of advice.


    Therefore, general manager Han hated him to the bone and directly put him into the hell of the 18th floor, so that he never had a chance to turn over.


    Now the young man in front of him even said that Han always wanted to grant him amnesty, let him become deputy director, and be responsible for the real estate development in Xicheng District. It''s just incredible.


    This kind of thing is not in line with President Han''s style at all!


    "It''s impossible. Mr. Han is so cruel when he does things. How can he pardon me? Brother, are you kidding? " Asked Liu Ming.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let president Han tell you in person."


    So Liu Qian made a phone call and got through to Han Zixin.


    "Mr. Han, please say a few words to Liu Ming." Liu Qian opened the door to see the mountain.


    "Minister Liu, I have given Liu Qian full responsibility for the development plan of Xicheng District. Since he wants you to be the deputy director, you can help him." Han Zixin light description said.


    As long as it''s a person, you can hear the meaning of Han Zixin''s words.


    That is to say, as long as you work hard, your future is bright.


    "Mr. Han, is this true?" Liu Ming''s voice is already trembling.


    You know, he stayed in this ghost place for several months, thinking about it day and night, and returning to his own design department.


    However, the whole group knew that he was the enemy of President Han, so he didn''t turn over at all.


    Now president Han''s sudden amnesty has naturally stirred him up.


    "Of course, it''s true. As long as you do well and do things well, I''ll let bygones be bygones." Han Zixin is very generous.


    After all, it''s a good thing for the group to employ more talented people under its own command.


    Most importantly, Liu Ming is a design genius, he can bring a lot of benefits to the group.


    Although in the past he was his nemesis and almost killed himself with the old man, it was the past.


    People always have to look forward. Besides, it''s enough punishment to let Liu Ming sweep the toilet for several months.


    Now it''s time to liberate him. Just like this, it''s enough for Liu Ming to be loyal to himself.


    As the chairman of the group, you must have a big stomach and great wisdom. Otherwise, you can''t control the whole group at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han." Liu Ming is already crying.


    Seeing an old man crying in front of him, Liu Qian immediately felt incomparable emotion. It was true that the man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad. If anyone wants to come here to clean the toilet for a few months, his heart will collapse.


    Thanks to Liu Ming, he has been able to work for so many months. This kind of perseverance is amazing.


    "Well, now you believe me?" Liu Qian asked.


    "That''s when we''ll start, chief." Liu Ming can''t wait to leave this ghost place.


    "Right now, you can go with me to the personnel department for the record." Liu Qian said.


    "Good!" Liu Ming''s face was full of spring.


    When they walked out of the gate, several aunts were so surprised that they all asked Liu Ming what to do.


    "Aunt, I''m not with you in the future. You should take good care of yourself. I''m going back to the design department!" Liu Ming said happily.


    Hearing that Liu Ming was going to leave, the aunts were reluctant to part with him.


    After all, these days, Liu Ming has lived here for such a long time, fighting with his aunts, eating and living together, and taking care of each other, which has already generated a lot of feelings.


    "Minister Liu, since you are leaving, we can only wish you well. If you miss us one day, just come back and see us once." The aunts said boldly.


    After saying goodbye to aunt, Liu Qian and Liu Ming came to the personnel department for the record.


    The staff of the personnel department were surprised to see Liu Ming appear.


    Minister Huang Fei has a magical face.


    Isn''t this man an important criminal ordered by Han zongqin? I heard that I went to clean the toilet. Why did I come back?


    After a lot of complicated procedures, Liu Ming finally liberated from the cleaning department and officially became the new deputy director of Tianyi real estate.


    And the people around him are also looking at him with a kind of magical eyes.


    We don''t understand why he was liberated all of a sudden.


    "Isn''t that guy Liu Ming? Why are you back? Look at his dirty appearance. It''s disgusting


    "Yes, that guy offended Mr. Han and swept the toilet for a long time. He thought he would be with his aunt all his life. Who knows that salted fish suddenly turned over."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I heard from shareholder Li just now that director Liu Qian strongly recommended him to come out of the mountain in front of President Han, so he was liberated from the cleaning department!"


    "Isn''t Liu Qian the security captain? How can we have so much energy to persuade president han to liberate his enemies? "


    "I don''t know. In a word, his energy is very strong. Don''t underestimate him!"


    After solving everything, Liu Qian took several assistants and Liu Ming to Xicheng District.


    All the houses here have been demolished, leaving only the desolate land.


    "Well, Liu Ming, I''ll give you all the things here now. The assistant will tell you the details." Liu Qian said.


    "No problem, director Liu, I will do well and I won''t let you and Mr. Han down." Liu Ming said, patting his chest. This time he was able to liberate, of course, thanks to Liu Qian, otherwise, he did not know when to clean the toilet.


    So, of course, his heart is very excited about Liu Qian. He is his rebirth parent.

 Chapter 120

    The high-end residential development plan in Xicheng District is a big real estate project, which is more related to Han Zixin''s reputation in the whole Hanqing group in the future. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian invited this famous design maniac to be the deputy director, which was a good plan for his wife.


    "Please tell me about the situation here. I can start to design the construction drawings later. As soon as the drawings come out, we''ll arrange for the construction to start! " Liu Ming thought a little and said to his assistants.


    Liu Qian was relieved to see that Liu Ming''s decadence disappeared and became confident and calm again.


    Soon after work, Liu Qian left the construction site and went to his adoptive father''s home. The courtyard of the water plant where the adoptive father''s family had lived for decades had been demolished, and they didn''t know where to buy a house for a while.


    Later, they rented a small yard not far from Yi Kexin''s school. After all, it''s very important for them to buy a new house.


    Liu Qian, of course, has no opinion. For him, it''s good to see that pink and tender sister often.


    When I arrived at my adoptive father''s house, my Aunt Li Mei was busy having dinner in the kitchen. When Uncle Yi saw Liu Qian, he said with concern, "Xiao Qian, it''s very early to come back today. Isn''t the construction site busy?"


    "How are you. By the way, uncle Yi, haven''t you figured out where to buy a house? Although it''s an independent small courtyard here, the conditions are still too poor. " Liu Qian said helplessly.


    Uncle Yi and aunt Yi have worked hard for most of their lives. They should have enjoyed their happiness. And Liu Qian took money out before, which is also the reason for this.


    "Well, I used to dream about buying a house when I was poor. Now that I have money, I''m wondering where to buy it! " Yi Zhengxin said with a bitter smile.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back! Eh, big "color" wolf, why are you here again, hum


    At this time, Yi Kexin and a "female" classmate came back together. When they saw Liu Qian sitting on the sofa, they immediately said angrily.


    No wonder Yi Kexin is still gnashing her teeth. Last time when she was in the bath, Liu Qian broke in to see the whole picture.


    When Yi Kexin comes out after taking a bath and wants to settle with the wolf, she finds that Liu Qian has already run away.


    Liu Qian was embarrassed on the surface, but he was thinking of another thing in his heart. The girl who came back with Yi Kexin seems to be Lin Shan who met at the school gate last time.


    Today, Yi Kexin''s graceful figure is wearing a white "color" short skirt, and her "straight" twin peaks are unwilling to be bound. She tries to hold up her eye-catching upper circumference. In addition, she has a pair of slender "legs" under the short skirt, which makes Liu Qian not want.


    Lin Shan, on the other hand, was wearing a simple but classic black dress. At first glance, her clavicle was smooth and moist, and her chest was slightly smaller, but it was also bulging.


    On the whole, Lin Shan''s face and figure are not as good as Yi Kexin''s, but she has a sense of elegance and classic beauty.


    "Hey hey, if you can put this pair of good friends on the bed side by side, it''s definitely a great pleasure in life!" Liu Qian''s eyes keep turning around Yi Kexin and Lin Shan. It seems that he is a little impatient.


    "Xiaoxin, how can you talk to your brother Xiaoqian? I''m almost going to college, so I''m not afraid of jokes? " Without waiting for Liu Qian to open his mouth, Yi Zhengxin has already opened his mouth to reprimand.


    "Dad, you didn''t know that last time he... Hum!" When Yi Kexin is halfway through, she suddenly blushes and pulls Lin Shan into the bedroom¡° What''s the matter with Xiaoxin? She''s about to have dinner. What''s she doing in the room? " Li Mei came out of the kitchen with vegetables. She just saw this scene and asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a kid''s prank." Yi Zhengxin looks at Liu Qian, and an intriguing "color" appears on his face.


    In the bedroom, Lin Shan looked at Yi Kexin''s angry little face and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Xin? Is it your brother in name who did something to you secretly! Don''t be afraid. Tell me, Shan''er will come out for you! "


    "What, what..." Hear Lin Shan''s words, Yi Kexin really want to faint, originally just a misunderstanding, how to become so complicated.


    "Just now, Xiaoxin, you said clearly what happened last time. Did he give you that?" As she spoke, Lin Shan suddenly seemed to think of something, and her face showed an irrepressible shock.


    If Liu Qian really does something bad to Yi Kexin, as a good friend, Lin Shan will never let Liu Qian go!


    "Oh, I''m going crazy! It''s getting out of line. OK, let''s go out for dinner. Don''t go back tonight. Let''s go to school tomorrow morning. " Yi Kexin is really frightened by this good friend, and quickly pulls Lin Shan out of the bedroom.


    "Dinner is at last! I''m so happy to have a hot meal after a busy day Liu Qian was sitting at the table with a pair of sneaky eyes. He didn''t know whether he was looking at the dishes on the table or the two "female" students nearby.


    "Xiao Qian, if you have time, come back to eat more!" Yi Zhengxin looked at Liu Qian and said that his eyes were full of concern.


    "Yes! What do you like to eat? Tell me in advance, and my aunt will make it for you! " Li Mei is also a happy face, separated for so many years, now it is a reunion.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back often in the future!" Liu Qian quickly nodded and said, seemingly unintentionally looking at Yi Kexin.


    Yi Kexin''s mouth seemed to be still sulking, while Lin Shan glared at Liu Qian, looking like she would not let him go.


    "Cough, sister, you don''t seem to welcome your brother very much." Liu Qian said with an embarrassed smile, looking at Uncle Yi''s eyes with a trace of grievance.


    "Xiaoxin, you may not regard Xiaoqian as your brother, but we have always been a family!" Yi Zhengxin then said, "color.".


    "I, of course not! I was just thinking that the students would have an outing next week. I wanted to invite brother Xiaoqian to play together. But he''s so busy with his work that he shouldn''t have much time to go? " Under the pressure of Yi Zhengxin, Yi Kexin is flustered and quickly finds an excuse to say.


    "Don''t worry if you have time! Sister Xiaoxin invited me so sincerely. How can a brother not appreciate it? " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    This is really a good opportunity, outing! The place with few people is the best place to fight. It''s time to fight!


    "You, you really have time? In fact, we don''t have to be too reluctant. " Yi Kexin didn''t expect that Liu Qian agreed, and her tone became a bit stuttering.


    Next to Lin Shan, she is also stunned. In her impression, Yi Kexin doesn''t have a cold for her brother, and some unknown things have happened between them.


    Is Yi Kexin really interested in this brother in name? Lin Shan can''t help but feel a little curious about Liu Qian. However, looking horizontally and vertically, Liu Qian is just a little bit close to Shuai. I really don''t understand what this good friend thinks. Aware that Yi Kexin wants to go back, Liu Qian says, "no! In fact, I''m just a director, and I''m relatively idle. What''s more, sister Xiaoxin asked me out for the first time. How can a brother let her down? "


    This sister seems to be a little embarrassed, but it doesn''t matter, brother will love you!

 Chapter 121

    "Then... That''s settled! We''re finished. Let''s go back to our room first! " Yi Kexin stands up with her head down and pulls Lin Shan away from the table. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Xiaoxin, she''s so grown-up, and she''s in a panic all day. Forget it, leave her alone! Xiao Qian, come on, let''s have a drink Yi Zhengxin said, and took out a bottle of wine from the cupboard to pour it to Liu Qian.


    "Xiaoxin, do you really want to invite your brother to an outing?" Back in the bedroom, Lin Shan asked.


    Next week''s outing plan is actually a "private" gathering between classmates. Generally, outsiders are rarely invited to attend.


    In addition, Yi Kexin was still angry with Liu Qian before, so why did she invite Liu Qian to participate. Is Yi Kexin really interested in this brother? It''s so hot!


    "Just now I just said it casually. How do I know that he would agree. Forget it. Anyway, we have to bring a lot of things for the outing. Let''s find a coolie. " Yi Kexin was a little upset and said, "it''s chaotic.".


    Every time the wolf sees himself, he doesn''t mean well. In this way, doesn''t he give each other another chance?


    In the living room, Liu Qian patted his head and said, "Uncle Yi, Xiao Qian really can''t drink! Where''s the toilet? I''ll go and you can have a rest early. "


    Yi Zhengxin half narrowed his eyes, looked at Liu Qian, and said with a smile, "Xiao Qian, do you want to use" urine "to escape? The toilet is in the corner of the yard. It''s a little rough, but make do first. When I discuss with your aunt where to buy a house, we''ll move out! "


    Liu Qian nodded and went to the yard to find the toilet. Liu Qian is really drunk tonight, but he is very happy. For many years, he finally realized the warmth and happiness of this family again.


    "Uncle Yi must be drunk too. He forgot to tell me where the toilet is. Well, there is the sound of water in the East. It should be there! "


    This kind of old-fashioned self built house, yard and toilet generally have no light. It''s dark outside. Liu Qian didn''t bring a flashlight when he came out. Fortunately, he had a keen sense of hearing and quickly located the toilet.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian went to the east side of the courtyard wall and saw a simple hut. Opening the curtain hanging from the door, Liu Qian went straight in, then pulled open his pants chain to release water.


    Just then, there was a scream from the toilet, followed by a soft body crashing into his arms.


    Although Liu Qian was so frightened by the sudden sound that he woke up most of the time, his hands subconsciously "touched" the delicate body in his arms.


    With a tender and smooth hand, Liu Qian was full of "sex" at the bulge. He couldn''t help but pinch a few more times, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction and anger of the people in his arms.


    "Asshole! Xiao Xin is right. You are really a big wolf


    "Big" wolf? How can you slander me? It''s you who sent me to the door


    Liu Qian then pretended to be innocent, but he continued to explore the beauty of the delicate body in his arms.


    When Lin Shan just bumped into him, Liu Qian did not know the identity of the other party. But when he did it, he didn''t know that Yi Kexin was not the girl in his arms.


    Although there is almost no difference in feeling, Lin Shan''s "chest" is obviously smaller than Yi Kexin''s. how can Liu Qian not distinguish it.


    "You, you are unreasonable! People are using the toilet. You broke in first, OK? The villain will complain first! Ah, have you touched enough? Get rid of your dirty hands quickly. " Lin Shan is refuting Liu Qian''s fallacy when she is suddenly pinched at her chest, which makes her almost scream again¡° It''s not enough to touch! It feels good, but it''s a little small. "


    In the dark, Liu Qian''s voice came, which made Lin Shan almost jump up.


    "You, let me go! Or I''ll call someone else. " Lin Shan had no choice but to use this move to scare Liu Qian.


    Lin Shan''s heart is complaining, early know the toilet is such a situation, she must call on Yi Kexin to come out together, also not for no reason to be taken advantage of.


    Of course, the most hateful thing is Liu qianfang''s two palms.


    "Well, I''ll let you go! But don''t tell Xiaoxin about it Liu Qian released his hands on Lin Shan.


    It''s better to take it when it''s good. In case Yi Kexin knows, it''s a curse. Although Liu Qian was innocent, he just got some advantage.


    Lin Shan stood up straight, but she didn''t expect that the floor in the toilet was wet and slippery. As soon as she walked, she was about to fall down. She was so scared that she quickly retracted into Liu Qian''s arms.


    "Why don''t you go again! Do you know that I''ve zipped open and want to do something wrong with me? I want to make it clear to you that I''m not that casual! At least not in a dirty, smelly place like the toilet. " Aware of Lin Shan''s reaction, Liu Qian said solemnly.


    "It''s disgusting, you big color wolf! You''re the one who''s trying to do something wrong. Don''t leave. I must tell Xiaoxin to help me break your third leg! " Lin Shan said angrily.


    This guy is so shameless that he can do such things! No, we must take revenge. We must never let go of this big "color" wolf!


    Just then, a mobile phone ring broke the silence before the storm. Liu Qian took out the phone and saw that it was Han Zixin''s secretary Xiao Yun, so he released one hand and pressed the answer button.


    "Director Liu, no! Mr. Han has been taken away! "


    "What happened and who did it?" Liu Qianyi heard the Secretary Xiaoyun''s words, and his voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    Han Zixin is Liu qianneiding''s future wife, which is related to his future happy life! So no matter who did it, Liu Qian must make the other party pay an unbearable price.


    "It''s from Qingfeng hall! Just now the driver sent Mr. Han back. Before he got home, Mr. Han was robbed by a group of people! They also left a message to let us prepare to collect the body for president Han. " Xiaoyun''s tone is urgent, but also with deep worry.


    The people of qingfengtang are not good goods. In case of any accident, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "OK, I''ll go to rescue president Han right away!" Liu Qian finished and hung up the phone, then picked up Lin Shan and walked out.


    "Ah! What do you want to do? If you dare to bully me, Xiaoxin will not let you go! Put me down Lin Shan couldn''t help shouting.


    "I hope your chest will be bigger when we meet again next time!" Liu Qian gently put down Lin Shan, body flash a few times, disappeared in the vast night.


    "Asshole, you''re fast, or you''ll look good later!" Looking at the direction of Liu Qian''s disappearance, Lin Shan stamped her feet in anger, but where could she see the figure of the other party.

 Chapter 122

    YCB bar, tonight is still a sleepless night.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£ In the red light, people release their repressive instinct.


    In a box on the second floor of the bar, many strong men of qingfengtang are staring at the struggling figure on the leather sofa.


    The slender and elastic legs are tightly tied together, showing the exquisite curve, which arouses endless reverie. His arms are blocked in front of his full chest, squeezing out a few perfect curves to attract people''s mind.


    "Let me go, what do you want?" Han Zixin struggled hard, and then raised her head and cried out.


    In front of Han Zixin, there is a cold and gorgeous woman, Xu Suqing, the head of Qingfeng hall. A short black leather skirt wrapped her figure tightly, and the bumps in it perfectly revealed the mystery of the devil''s figure.


    The long horsetail bunches rise and fall behind the snow-white Xin''s long neck. The whole person looks clean and cool, showing the cool air of a "female" king.


    "Mr. Han, if you are willing to transfer the land out of Xicheng District to qingfengtang, I will let you go immediately!" Xu Suqing said with a faint smile on her cold "gorgeous" face.


    The demolition site of Xicheng District contains huge interests, which was the goal of qingfengtang. If it wasn''t for the sudden killing of a strong man Liu Qian, how could Hanqing group win over qingfengtang?


    After Hanqing group won the land in Xicheng District, it is going to develop a large high-end residential project.


    Xu Suqing finally couldn''t sit still, so he sent someone to arrest Han Zixin, in order to "force" Han Zixin to give up the interest of Xicheng District.


    When things get to this point, Xu Suqing believes that Han Zixin will obey, because those who oppose qingfengtang will never come to a good end!


    "What if I say no? Shopping malls are like battlefields. What''s more, our Hanqing group originally got this land through fair competition. Why should we give it to you qingfengtang? What''s the difference between you and robbers when you do this! " Han Zixin refused.


    Han Zixin had already guessed the purpose of qingfengtang''s catching her back, but she was so angry that qingfengtang used such despicable means to force her if she couldn''t do it!


    "Mr. Han, do you still have a choice? Finally, you''d better cooperate with our qingfengtang, or I won''t guarantee what will happen! " Xu Su''s green face suddenly stood up and walked to Han Zixin.


    "Well, kill me if you can! Anyway, my boyfriend will take revenge for me Han Zixin cold hum a don''t turn head, put on a pair of look like death.


    Han Zixin believes that as long as Liu Qian hears about it, he will come to rescue her as soon as possible! At that time, Han Zixin can not only get out of danger, the most important thing is to keep the land in Xicheng District.


    If she gives up the interests of Xicheng District because of her own safety, I''m afraid she will not be able to hold on as the chairman. When Han Chiba came back from abroad, Han Zixin didn''t know how to "make friends" with his father.


    "Good! Sure enough, she has the style of a strong woman in a shopping mall. In fact, what I don''t like most is to force people into difficulties, because I only like to let others kneel down and beg me! Bang After Xu Suqing finished, she gave a cold smile and patted her hand. Then two strong men with developed muscles came over and stared at Han Zixin with cruel eyes.


    "What do you want! Let me go, or my boyfriend will not let you go. " Han Zixin was frightened by the eyes of the two strong men, and cried with a pale face.


    Looking at Han Zixin, Xu Suqing seemed to appreciate the helpless expression of each other when they struggled desperately. After stopping for a while, he cheered to the two strong men, "what are you still doing? Such a beautiful flower will be cheaper for you two tonight! Hum, Han Zixin, I''ll see if your boyfriend will still want you after you are forced by my men! " Xu Suqing''s voice fell, two strong men looked at Han Zixin''s eyes immediately hot a bit. Usually they get in touch with the most "women" at night in the bar, and they usually have no interest after venting.


    Han Zixin can be different, she is only beautiful, outstanding temperament, or president of Hanqing group. Such a good condition is absolutely the perfect "female" God.


    And tonight, such a "female" God, who has many pursuers in Jianghai City, has to gasp under both of them. It''s just a pleasure to imagine.


    "Dare you! Even if I were a ghost, I would not let you go! " Han Zixin tears in the corner of his eyes, almost desperate to cry out.


    People in qingfengtang have always been bold and reckless. Han Zixin knows that. But she didn''t expect that Xu Suqing would send two men to violence her! For a "female" child, it is more painful than death to suffer such a great humiliation.


    Han Zixin said softly in his heart, "Liu Qian, you bastard, where did you die?"


    "Well, I thought you were brave! Now I know it''s too late to be afraid. Even if I come here, I can''t save you tonight. I''ll publish the video after my two men have finished playing with you. At that time, qingfengtang will see how Hanqing group develops Xicheng District! "


    As Xu Suqing spoke, a hint of "Yin" flashed across her face. She is a beautiful "woman" who can sit as the leader of Qingfeng hall. Naturally, she is not a soft hearted person.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to do this. After all, it didn''t do much good to tear her face. But Han Zixin made it clear that she didn''t want to eat hard or soft, and eventually "excited" Xu Suqing.


    "Hiss! Hiss


    Two strong men started together and quickly tore off Han Zixin''s two sleeves. White as jade, the lotus arm soon burst into the public''s eyes, and suddenly caused a series of heavy gasps.


    Just then, the box door was kicked open, followed by a cold voice, "if you dare to touch her, I will make you die very ugly!"

 Chapter 123

    At the moment when the door of the box room opened, a man with a cold face appeared in front of the crowd. Liu Qian was on his way after receiving the news!


    But when his eyes fell on Han Zixin, who was curled up on the sofa, the cold on his face immediately turned into a piece of frost, vaguely showing a trace of lethality. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Wu Wu, Liu Qian, you are here at last! I thought I''d never see you in my life. " After seeing clearly that the man standing at the gate was Liu Qian, Han Zixin immediately burst out crying.


    No matter how powerful Xu Suqing was, Han Zixin insisted on not crying. This is not only because of her strong personality, but also because she represents the whole Hanqing group.


    But I don''t know why, when Liu Qian appeared, Han Zixin''s original tense mind suddenly opened the gap, and could no longer suppress it!


    As if this man is her only hope!


    "Wife, don''t cry, I''ll take you right away!" As he spoke, Liu Qian walked toward the sofa step by step. Han Zixin''s tearful look made him angry again.


    Han Zixin is his future wife, but now he has been bullied by the people of qingfengtang. What''s a slap on the face? It''s just trampling on the face!


    As soon as he saw Liu Qian coming, Xu Suqing didn''t speak. The two strong men couldn''t stand any longer and quickly came forward to stop Liu Qian.


    Are you kidding? They are about to mount the horse, but now they suddenly kill a man to take Han Zixin away. Is that funny?


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to play with Han Zixin. If they miss this evening, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.


    So they absolutely don''t allow anyone to sabotage it. What''s more, there is only a thin boy standing in front of them. It''s said that he has two talents.


    Of course, if they are tired of playing, Han Zixin can let the boy take them away, but it depends on the situation. At least it will wait until tomorrow morning.


    "If you two don''t want to be disabled, you''d better go away at once!" Blocked by people, Liu Qian, who is full of anger, immediately says unhappily.


    The two strong men were stunned at first, and then laughed together. The strong man on the left pointed to Liu Qian and said, "boy, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you with one hand! If you want to take people away, come back tomorrow morning. "


    The strong man on the right has a cruel look on his face and says, "I heard that President Han, who is a beautiful fan, is still a young man! Tonight, we''ll drive her first, and then play ten times and eight times till dawn! Boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? In the end, you still want to pick up my old shoes! Ha ha


    Just thinking of Han Zixin''s panic when he tore off two pieces of sleeves and the snow-white skin on his arms, the two strong men had a feeling of blood boiling and animal''s "nature" rising.


    So they are very eager to get rid of this annoying boy in front of them, and then enjoy Han Zixin, who is so tender on the sofa that he can squeeze out water.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are? Because a piece of trash is not worth knowing his name! " Liu Qian looked at the two strong men, his dark eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    "You, ah!"


    Two strong men were about to fight together to clean up the arrogant boy. Suddenly, two dark shadows flashed in front of their eyes, followed by a pain in their chest, and two crisp "clicks" resounded. Their bodies were like kites that had been hit and flew out¡° Ah, you are playing "Yin" moves


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    The two strong men struggled to get up, but the pain of broken ribs in their "chest" went straight into their heart and lungs, making them completely useless. They could only lie on the ground, whining and panting.


    The broken bone on the "chest" bore pierced the skin and showed up. The two of them were very painful.


    "Waste is waste, lying on the ground like a dog in the blink of an eye! However, this is not enough, because you are blind and dare to provoke Liu Qian''s "female" people


    In less than a second, Liu Qian kicked two legs one after another and knocked down two strong men. But relative to their blasphemy of Han Zixin, this injury is certainly not enough to extinguish Liu Qian''s anger.


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qian stood beside the two strong men, each foot up and down, after the embarrassing sound of bone fragmentation, one of them would make a scream.


    "Hero, hero! We are wrong. If you have a lot of money, please forgive us! We''ll never dare again


    "Ah... It hurts! Brother, you are my brother! Ah, stop, it''s killing me


    The two strong men couldn''t bear the inhuman torture and began to beg for mercy, but Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to their meaning.


    Before the crowd of qingfengtang reacted, Liu Qian had finished the process of discarding the limbs of the two strong men.


    And the room, I do not know when to start, filled with a "hair" bone chilling atmosphere. Such cruel means are rare even in gangs. Who is Liu Qian? Many people in Qingfeng hall began to withdraw from the hall.


    "Mixed account! Liu Qian, how dare you torture the people in Qingfeng hall in front of Xu Suqing? Do you think you can deal with so many people on the spot? "


    Seeing Liu Qian''s unscrupulous attack and the fear that other gangsters began to show on their faces, Xu Suqing knew that she had to speak to calm the scene.


    "That''s right, the boy just got it by playing sneak attack! You don''t have to worry. So many of us can trample on him to death! " A more clever horse immediately began to coax.


    "Ah Hu, ah Li, they are so" lusty "and" obsessed "that they can''t even manage a thin boy! After solving this boy, the hall leader will surely reward the "woman" to our brother. Ha ha


    "What a beautiful and elegant female president! As long as we get rid of that kid, it''s ours! Well, I''m so anxious that my pants are going to explode! "


    "Don''t worry, wait for the leader to say something, and you''ll kill that boy right away! Look at his small body. Besides being quick, I can''t even get a punch from him! "


    After several times of agitation, many male "sex" animals in qingfengtang had already thrown away the shadow of "Yin" in their hearts, and one by one jumped to "desire" to try, taking Liu Qian as the fish "meat" on the chopping board.


    "If I were you, I would start to call the ambulance now. Because if we can''t wait, many people may die! " Liu Qian''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and there was no worry on his face.


    Liu Qian was a little angry, not because the people in qingfengtang were shouting, but because they were so stupid that there was no "medicine" to save him¡° Hum, I''m not ashamed! You can handle so many people on your own? Liu Qian, don''t forget, this is our site of qingfengtang. If you are willing to submit to me and join qingfengtang, I can release Han Zixin, but Hanqing group must "hand over" the development right of Xicheng District. "


    Xu Suqing is proud to be on top. Judging from the current situation, qingfengtang has a large number of people and has the strength to crush each other. It can be said that the winner is in hand!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    Hearing Xu Suqing''s words, Liu Qian nodded, pretending to suddenly realize that "you qingfengtang are still thinking about the demolition site of Xicheng District.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£ In fact, if you tell me earlier, I can promise you for my wife. "


    "Liu Qian, no! If you hand over that piece of land, how can I "hand over" it to the shareholders? " Han Zixin shouts at Liu Qian.


    Today''s situation is really dangerous. There are more than 20 strong men standing in the box, and I don''t know how many young brothers of qingfengtang are waiting in the bar downstairs.


    Even so, Han Zixin is still reluctant to "hand over" the demolition site in Xicheng District, although she knows it''s a good way to get out of danger.


    "Wife, at this time, you are still thinking about that piece of land. Why don''t I talk to them for you? If qingfengtang can agree to my request, I''ll give them that piece of land. Compared with your safety, other things are insignificant in my eyes. " Liu Qian uses a very helpless tone to persuade Han Zixin.


    "Liu Qian, you are really a person who knows current affairs! Come on, no matter what conditions you put forward, qingfengtang can promise you! " Xu Suqing''s "jade" hand waved, and "female" Wang fanchun was full.


    Liu Qian laughed, raised his finger to Xu Suqing and said, "actually, I have only one request. As long as you let me "touch" your "chest" and buttocks, and identify whether it is artificial or real material, I will give you the demolition land in Xicheng District. How about that? "


    Xu Suqing''s face is not a bit worse than Han Zixin''s, but her black "color" leather skirt completely sets off her evil figure.


    The convex and concave parts are full of "sex" from a distance, but now there are too many fakes, so Liu Qian became curious and wanted to verify the authenticity by himself.


    "Mixed account! Liu Qian, I think you are tired of living. How dare you amuse me! Do it! First cut off his tongue, then break his five limbs and throw it out to feed the dog


    Xu Suqing is so angry that he dares to tease her! Since Xu Suqing became the leader of Qingfeng hall, no one has dared to talk to her like this for a long time.


    "Oh, I can''t make a joke. You people in qingfengtang don''t have a sense of humor! I see. You must be afraid that I will expose the truth of your evil figure. Did you really come back from studying in "bang" country? " Liu Qian ridicules Xu Suqing with a playful smile, where is the rogue like face before half cold.


    "Do it!" Xu Suqing blushed and cried out.


    With this order, more than 20 strong men in the box immediately rushed to Liu Qian. At this time, Liu Qian became a hot potato in their eyes. As long as he was the first to win Liu Qian, the hall leader would surely reward himself with the "female" president.


    "Don''t rob me, this guy is mine!"


    "Fart, get out of here!"


    "Yes, the female president belongs to me. You dare to compete with me!"


    For a moment, there was a "chaos" in the box, and everyone in qingfengtang rushed to Liu Qian one by one. When Liu Qian saw the reaction of those people, he just sighed in silence.


    "Liu Qian, give you one last chance! As long as you kneel down and "lick" the sole of our leader''s shoes, and then call sanshenggu "milk" and "milk", our leader will forgive you today! " Xu Suqing cold eyes staring at a face indifferent Liu Qian said.


    Even if Liu Qian was killed, the resentment in Xu Suqing''s heart could not be extinguished! So Xu Suqing finally suddenly wanted to give Liu Qian a chance, or she wanted to humiliate Liu Qian severely, so she wanted Liu Qian to surrender in front of her and kneel down and "lick" like a dog¡° The leader of Qingfeng hall has the style of "female" king. It''s a pity that you don''t have a small whip in your hand, and I don''t have that special hobby. Besides, do you really think you can clean me up with this group of rubbish? " Liu Qian said with a smile.


    But soon his face turned cold, because more than 20 big men rushed in front of him at this time.


    These big men are all the "elite" fighters in Qingfeng hall. They are strong and strong, and many of them have bloody hands.


    At this time, they rushed to Liu Qian with cruel expressions on their faces, just like wolves surrounded a lamb.


    "Boy, you''re dead. Take your life!" The first man who rushed to Liu Qian couldn''t wait to punch him in the face.


    But the next second, in front of him, suddenly a "flower", the punch of Xu Li failed! At the same time, other big men were also silly, because they found that Liu Qian had disappeared, that is to say, Liu Qian suddenly disappeared under their tight encirclement.


    The doubt didn''t last long because a dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and flashed into the crowd.


    "Ah!, Who hit me? It hurts!


    "I used all the dirty means of" inserting "my eyes. It hurt so much that I burst into tears!"


    "Damn, which son of a bitch kicks me with his" Yin "and" leg ", can he be more shameless?"


    Xu Suqing only heard screams in her ears. When she came back to herself, she suddenly found that a large area of empty space was left in the crowded box, and her men were thrown into the corner like garbage.


    "Ah! Waste, it''s really waste. So many people can''t even make a boy. Are you all losers? " Xu Suqing could not accept it for a moment. She stood alone and cried hysterically.


    Those big men lying on the ground, after hearing Xu Suqing''s words, are more painful! If they knew Liu Qian was so powerful, how could they rush up foolishly? This time, they regretted going to grandma''s house.


    Liu Qian did not pay attention to the others. After he cleaned up the eyesore with thunder, he went to the sofa for the first time.


    What Liu Qian didn''t expect was that Han Zixin''s rope had just been untied, and the tough looking "female" president jumped directly into his arms.


    "Liu Qian, do you know? I''m scared. In my most desperate time, I can only wait to be bullied by others, even want to die! Thank you for saving me again At last, Han Zixin lowered her head in embarrassment, but suddenly raised her head and pecked Liu Qian''s cheek.


    Liu Qian came back to his senses and realized that he had been "kissed" by Han Zixin. He said angrily, "how can you do this? I''m not such a casual person! However, if you let me kiss you, I won''t care about what happened just now! "


    "Hee hee, you think so well!" Han Zixin chuckled and quickly pushed away Liu Qian, who had a "color" face.


    "Well, I''m really from the shopping mall, so I know how to cross the river and tear down the bridge! Forget it, I''d better go to the beautiful woman and talk about her ideal life Liu Qian said, turned around and looked at Xu Suqing with a smile.

 Chapter 125

    Seeing Liu Qian looking over, Xu Suqing quickly stepped back, and at the same time, he said calmly, "you, don''t come here! I''m going to call people. All the people downstairs are from Qingfeng hall. Liu Qian, you are smart. You''d better let me go at once! "


    Liu Qian took a few steps toward Xu Suqing''s position and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so tough! Did you think other people would dare to come up and die just now? If you don''t talk much nonsense, do you admit defeat? If you agree to the previous condition, I can''t let you go! "


    After all, Liu Qian felt that he had suffered a bit. Xu Suqing almost made his future wife strong before, but he just asked to "touch" a few times, which should not be too much.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, Xu Suqing suddenly became a little nervous. No matter what kind of "women" they are, their body can be their capital and weapon, but it is also their biggest weakness and threat.


    "Do you want to come by yourself, or do you want me to do it myself? Hey, hey Liu Qian took a few steps forward. At this time, Xu Suqing had retreated to the corner of the wall, seeing that there was no way out.


    "Liu Qian, you are so bold that you dare to give me an idea! Do you know that there are many people who have made up their minds with me. In the end, I broke their third leg. Do you want to be like them? Besides, I, Xu Suqing, won''t give up, especially a man like you


    Xu Suqing takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down. She is the leader of Qingfeng hall, a big gang. How can she admit defeat to a nobody?


    Tonight is just a miscalculation, underestimated Liu Qian''s personal combat effectiveness, next time will never!


    "Since you don''t want to, I''ll have to do it myself!" As he spoke, Liu Qian flashed to Xu Suqing, then reached for Xu Suqing.


    Xu Suqing immediately screamed in horror, but did not expect that Liu Qian just grabbed her shoulder, then pulled her body hard, and pressed her whole person firmly on the wall from behind!


    "Damn it, asshole, hooligan! I will kill you


    Being treated like this by a man, Xu Suqing is crazy! But the strength from behind was too strong for her to resist.


    "You''re dying. Let me go, pervert!" Xu Suqing continued to shout, because just now, Liu Qian "pulled out" a hand and hit her "ting" on her fart.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything, but just hit him again and again. The master of Qingfeng hall has a bad temper. Liu Qian specializes in all kinds of problems. Of course, he has to clean her up.


    But Liu Qian is very happy in it, because every time his hand goes down, he feels an amazing elasticity. Coupled with that kind of touch, Liu Qian soon became a little absent-minded.


    "You don''t agree? For a piece of dilapidated land in Xicheng District, Columbia ran out at night and was half tired! " After more than a dozen hits, Liu Qian asked.


    Although Liu Qian wanted to fight all the time, if he didn''t say a word, wouldn''t his intention be too obvious.


    Even if Han Zixin can''t see Liu Qian''s small movements clearly, Liu Qian always has a feeling of "touching" secretly.


    "No! If you have the ability, kill me, or I will turn you into a eunuch in the future! " Xu Suqing said angrily that she was beaten by Liu Qian in public. Her majesty as the leader of Qingfeng hall was completely destroyed.


    "Haha, I''m really curious. Why do you always want to break a man''s third leg? Has anything ever happened that has distorted your mind? " Liu Qian asked curiously. In the past, there must have been something unknown about the "female" boss of a gang like Xu Suqing. Of course, Liu Qian was not really curious, but took advantage of the opportunity to attack Xu Suqing''s sensitivities.


    "You are twisted, your family is twisted! Ah, you bastard, get rid of your dirty hands Xu Suqing''s mature body is too sensitive. As soon as Liu Qiangang starts, she seems to be electrified and softened.


    "Wow, it''s really a good product with real price, real material and no deception from the old and the young. It''s a pity that their owners have a bad temper. It''s too bad to clean up! " As Liu Qian "touched" Xu Suqing''s body, he admired it.


    Compared with Han Zixin''s green "spring" flavor, Xu Suqing has a more mature and cold "gorgeous" flavor, just like a bottle of mellow wine that has been kept for many years, waiting for someone to taste it.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied now? If you don''t give up, I''ll have to strip you all! Although I''ve already touched it, seeing is believing, right? " Liu Qian said shamelessly.


    The best way to deal with a tough "woman" like Xu Suqing is to completely tear off her appearance and suppress her self-esteem.


    This time, Han Zixin was suddenly robbed. Fortunately, Liu Qian came in time after receiving the news, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This kind of thing, Liu Qian does not want to happen again, so Liu Qian wants to give Xu Suqing a very profound lesson!


    "You, you dare! Well, this time I give up! But when we meet in the mountains and rivers, you''ve provoked our qingfengtang. We won''t have a good life in the future. " Xu Suqing clenched her teeth, some unwilling to say.


    If the news of this evening is spread out, it will certainly be laughed off by many people, especially some gangs who have had a bad time with qingfengtang. Maybe they will take the opportunity to take some actions.


    Xu Suqing is tough, but it doesn''t mean she is absent-minded. In the current situation, we can only send Liu Qian away, the God of plague, and then think of a long-term solution.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! But remember, this is the first and last time. If there is a second time, I guarantee that you Qingfeng hall will not have a good life! " After Liu Qian finished, he pinched Xu Suqing a few times before he stepped back and let go.


    It''s not that Liu Qian didn''t want to destroy qingfengtang just now, but that was too much. What''s more, this time he returned home, Liu Qian didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Well, it''s very late. Let me take you home." Liu Qian walked over to Han Zixin and quickly left the bar.


    Shortly after Liu Qian left, Xu Suqing bit a beautiful tooth and stamped his foot in anger, saying, "Liu Qian, this is not the end of the night. I must let you know the cost of provoking me!"


    s: The first helmsman of this book appears! Congratulations on rongruojiu becoming the first helmsman of this book! The helmsman is mighty! Thank you to all the readers who have been rewarded! Everyone who likes this book has been coding silently all night. In fact, we didn''t expect to achieve today''s results. We swept the new book list and the free list, thanks to everyone! Thank you! Happy New Year!

 Chapter 126

    By Liu Qian slightly rough big hand hold, Han Zixin panic mood just gradually calm down.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Wife, are there any rewards tonight?" Liu Qian holds the steering wheel in one hand and moves Han Zixin''s palm in the other hand.


    In fact, he is not impatient. He just hopes to dilute Han Zixin''s fear in this way. He doesn''t want the "woman" he likes to have a psychological "shadow" because of this. However, the soft palm of the girl makes him itch.


    "Well, what reward do you want?" How can Han Zixin not know that Liu Qian''s words have something to say, but surprisingly, she didn''t retort back, just responded shyly in a low inaudible voice.


    Liu Qian thought he had heard the wrong thing. How could this girl suddenly become so gentle and lovely? She usually doesn''t speak so well, and her wife doesn''t respond. It seems that she is really scared. After all, a strong woman is also a woman.


    "Hee hee, what do you say?" Liu Qian let go of her "jade" hand, and her rough big hand quietly extended to Han Zixin''s white "jade" big "leg. Wow, I just want to" touch "the smooth and tender skin of the" leg, "pa"


    Han Zixin really can''t stand Liu Qian''s "naked" and "naked" teasing, and his mood immediately comes back. He pats off the hand of the troublemaker, and his face flushes with anger that "he doesn''t have a proper shape."


    "You''re my wife. Of course I''ll do whatever I want." Knowing that Han Zixin has completely recovered, Liu Qian is relieved.


    "Bah, who''s your wife." Hearing Liu Qian''s overbearing and intimate "kiss", Han Zixin refused to admit it, but she was very helpful in her heart.


    Han Zixin was molested by Liu Qian all the way. During that time, he couldn''t resist Liu Qian''s salty pig hands and got a lot of advantage. When he got off the bus, President Han''s face was also red, a little "girl" was unbearable. Passers-by didn''t know what the shock was.


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted to win Han Xiaoniu in one go. Who knows, this "woman" was molested too much today. As soon as she got out of the car, she quickly ran into the "door" of the house, slammed the "door" of the house, locked it tightly, and refused to let him in.


    In desperation, Liu Qian had to leave.


    Hum, let''s see how I will deal with you when I go to the company tomorrow, Liu Qian thought bitterly.


    After every fight, Liu Qian has a habit of using alcohol to release himself. Since we can''t have a friendly "intercourse" with Han Xiaoniu tonight, we''d better go to the bar to find a chance. At least some of the goods in the "Rick''s Cafe" bar are very attractive.


    Liu Qian found this bar by accident, and then he fell in love with it. Rick''s Cafe reminds him of casabnca, North Africa and the days of mercenaries.


    "As usual, sir?" The bartender skillfully mixed up the wine Liu Qian often drank. In his memory, this ordinary looking young man had a special taste. He gently pushed the "fire" and "medicine" and "Yin" of the "chicken tail" wine in front of Liu Qian.


    "Thank you. Keep the change." With a smile, Liu Qian took out some red tickets and put them on the table.


    The bartender nodded his thanks politely. This is a generous guest.


    Liu Qian likes strong wine, but few people know that he prefers gin full of "fire" and "medicine" flavor, and chicken tail wine, known as "fire" and "Yin", is added with fenette? Blanca and egg white make him return to the past full of killing and death. Although he yearns for ordinary life, he has to admit that his bloodthirsty wolf "sex" has never changed.


    At midnight, rick''scafe just woke up. The heavy metal sound of beating his heart was accompanied by the groans, groans and screams of some men and women. Liu Qian was turning his glass with one hand. He got nothing tonight and was about to leave¡° Ah, "a young woman in a tight knee length red skirt with a concave and convex appearance bumped into Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    I''ve seen a lot of things like this in bars. Compared with Meng Lang''s, the female will come so directly. It seems that it''s not for nothing to come here tonight. Hehe, according to the contact just now, this female is absolutely arrogant. Liu Qian is a normal man who is over the top. He is quickly controlled by his excited little brother and leaves out his "sex".


    But as soon as he turned around, he knew that his guess was wrong. The air of wine mixed with the hazy eyes of "female" people. Liu Qian sighed. He was a drunk "female" person again. Last time he met a Zhang Ying who had not finished, this time he came again.


    Well, now that I''m here, I''m not polite. I can''t do nothing.


    Thinking of this, Xie Xie laughs. For a long time, Liu Qian has never tasted the taste of a woman. He tries to lift her up and let her lean in his arms. When I go, the drunken beauty girl''s clothes are close to her body, and it''s made of silk. How can it feel like she has no clothes on? The smooth and tender hand makes Liu Qian unconsciously climb up to the proud place and rub it twice.


    "Eh eh" although a little drunk, but "female" people''s sensitive place was teased, how can not respond.


    The girl stepped on her high-heeled shoes, raised her hazy eyes and tried to push Liu Qian away. "Who are you? Go away, smelly man. "


    At this time, the music in the bar suddenly calmed down, and the clamorous voice of the "female" attracted some onlookers'' eyes. Liu Qian shrugged and let go of the "female".


    "Smelly man, smelly man, I, no, no, I, I need to go to the toilet."¡® As she waved her hand and muttered, she staggered to the bathroom to help the bar.


    Tut Tut, this "woman" is the best, and Liu Qian has read countless "women", but it''s rare to see such a perfect figure proportion. It''s too much for more, and too little for less. It''s estimated that only Han Xiaoniu can match, but I don''t know if Han Xiaoniu''s murder weapon is as big as this "woman".


    Just a few steps away, the woman walked for a few minutes, and her plump buttocks swayed in front of Liu Qian''s eyes.


    It took a lot of effort for him to rush up and talk about this "woman" directly. It seems that this "woman" must be taken away tonight. From a man''s point of view, it''s not a good thing for such an excessively beautiful "woman" to appear here.


    "Miss, do you want your brother to take you home?" When the beautiful woman came out of the door of the toilet, she was immediately blocked by a short, fat man with obscene appearance and greasy hair.


    This "woman" is the best "color" in the whole bar tonight. The short and fat man has been staring at her for a long time. Just looking at her big "legs" under her skirt makes him almost drool. It''s also he who secretly asks the liquor to escort the liquor to this "woman".


    At this time, the obscene man would like to take off the woman''s clothes now. Thinking that for a while, this "sexual" creature will wriggle under him and let him play, he will not be able to stir.


    My favorite prey dares to move. After drinking the last glass of wine, Liu Qian slowly gets up and follows the lewd man to the door. The bar is not easy to handle, so it''s more convenient outside.


    "Beautiful girl, let my brother hold you. After a while, my brother will wait on you. Ha ha ha." The obscene man''s face, face and flesh almost didn''t fall off.


    Just he forgot his own height, how all can''t embrace Chu Ruoran tightly in the bosom, can drive her arm only. Liu Qian almost didn''t laugh. A short wax gourd is holding a "sexual" object in the posture of supporting the wounded. How funny is it.

 Chapter 127

    "Hey, don''t embarrass yourself. Good people and good things are almost done here. Now, I''m going to take my girl away. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡± Liu Qian makes a noise when the obscene man is about to drive.


    Based on his experience in dealing with drunken "women", the "women" who have been blown by the cold wind can vomit. He also wants to let the fat man help him for a while. Maybe he can vomit all over. But he didn''t see this scene until he was about to get on the bus. It''s a pity.


    "Who are you?" The obscene man laboriously turns around his fat body, trying to see Liu Qian standing in the backlight.


    "You don''t have to know. Now just take your dirty hands away." As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qian immediately moved in front of the obscene man, gave him a loud slap in the face, and steadily pulled the "woman" back to his side.


    The obscene man didn''t respond at all. He just felt his ears buzzing and his face burning,.


    "Dog bastard, dare to rob ''woman'' in front of your grandfather, I think you are impatient." half a ring, the obscene man relies on his own money, and knows some ''Hun'' and ''Hun'' of qingfengtang. He is used to bullying ordinary people. He has suffered this loss.


    I didn''t think about what Liu Qian''s ghostly speed meant just now, "Hello, brother Niu? I''m Xiao Gou


    A group of animals, Liu Qian thinks this fat man is just for fun.


    "I''m sorry, brother Niu. I know I shouldn''t disturb you so late, but I do have some trouble. Could you please do me a favor? I''ll give you a good reward." Obscene man a change just now invincible, to the tone of the phone flattery to the extreme.


    "You wait, don''t think you practice a few hands, I''m afraid of you, today my grandfather let you know what is cruel."


    "Ah"


    "I''m tired of people who are more crazy than me."


    As soon as the obscene man''s voice fell, Liu Qian kicked out and hit the obscene man''s rib. He only heard a few "clatters". More than one rib was broken, and some of it almost pierced the skin and protruded directly.


    The obscene man howls like a pig, and it sounds especially creepy in the middle of the night.


    "My name is Liu Qian. You can call your Niu Ge and Ma Ge to come to me at any time. Of course, if you are still alive." Liu Qian doesn''t have so much time to spend here. It''s the beauty in his arms that matters.


    At the moment, Liu Qian supported the unstable "beautiful woman" and went to the hotel.


    However, just when Liu Qiangang arrived at the door of the hotel, he met the police "Hua" Jiang Qiuye.


    "I said, are you addicted to whoring? How can you meet you every time?" Liu Qian didn''t say it in a good mood. It seems that the good things tonight are in vain again.


    "Liu Qian, you bastard, how can you say that you are all a member of the people''s police, and how can you do this kind of business every day? I can tell you that if you dare to do anything against the law and discipline, I will do the same. Hum." This man does dirty things by himself and dares to do the same.


    Jiang Qiuye''s face flushed, ready to greet people to catch Liu Qian.


    "Well, well, I didn''t say that. Well, I''ve done nothing for you. At most, it''s a touching event that a kind-hearted young man helped a" woman "to fall Before Jiang Qiuye got angry, Liu Qian pushed the woman in his arms.


    Jiang Qiuye subconsciously catches up with the "woman" and is still thinking about how this man can speak so well today. Just now, her attitude is a little too "exciting". But the next second, she doesn''t think so. She has the heart to kill this "bastard"¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The pungent filth almost drives Jiang Qiuye crazy. At this time, Liu Qian "touches" Jiang Qiuye''s butt while she is still petrified, turns around to sing a little song and runs back to Han Xiaoniu''s house.


    "Jiang police ''flower'', your ass is big again!"


    "Asshole, don''t let me see you again!" Jiang Qiuye''s roaring voice made the surrounding investigators shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Qian came to Han Zixin''s villa again, it was already early in the morning.


    The reason why he came back was that he was worried that Xu Suqing would do harm to Han Zixin again!


    "Alas! After all, I''ll protect the wife of the president


    Liu Qian now has no fixed place to live. After seeking sex, he plans to live here with Han Zixin. Only in this way can he avoid the recurrence of this evening!


    Liu Qian was a little excited when he thought of cohabiting with Mei''s "female" president.


    At that moment, Liu Qian quietly "touched" into the yard, followed the electric pole beside him, looked at the target, climbed up the bathroom of Han Zixin''s house all the way, gently pushed the window, but it didn''t lock, so he turned over and fell to the ground.


    I opened the shower curtain and was going to visit Miss Han Da''s bathroom. Unexpectedly, Miss Han Da was right in front of me. The most important thing was her whole body... No, hang up.


    "Well," Han Zixin was startled by Liu Qian. When she was about to shout, she was quickly covered by Liu Qian. In the dead of night, she had to wake up Li Xiaomeng with such a cry. Then she would have a lot of fun.


    "Shh, my dear wife. It''s very exciting to pick up my husband home like this." Liu Qian gently let Han Zixin go, but pressed her not to get up. His mouth "lips" fell in her ear and said.


    Han Zixin''s face turned red instantly. After seeing clearly that it was Liu Qian, she no longer panicked, but she was very embarrassed. At the moment, her most secret part didn''t mean to cover her up. However, this "Hun" deliberately teased her. She felt crisp and numb all over her body.


    "Rascal, you... What are you doing in here? Aren''t you gone? "


    Han Zixin now wants to find a way to get in. She just wants to take a bath and have a good sleep, but she doesn''t expect this "bastard" to come back. Especially when this guy sneaks in from the bathroom and still wants to take a bath!


    Finding Han Zixin''s subtle trembling and red ears, Liu Qian knows that the girl is in love and smiles


    "Hey... Wife, I''m worried about you? What if those guys come after you again? I''ll live with you from now on. You don''t have to be moved. That''s what I should do! " Liu Qian said while sniffing the fragrance of Han Zixin''s virginity, only feeling relaxed and happy.


    When they were so close to each other, Liu Qian''s thick spirit kept spraying on Han Zixin''s neck, and his body got closer and closer until he completely sat on her legs.


    Han Zixin is about to bleed in such a shameful scene.


    "Ying" Han Zixin unconsciously makes a shy voice. When Liu Qian hears it, he almost has a bloody nose. He didn''t expect that this chick still has this kind of provocative time.


    Just as Liu Qian couldn''t stand it and wanted to take a step closer, there was a knock on the door, "sister, are you in there? I want to use the toilet. "


    Li Xiaomeng''s voice suddenly appeared outside the door, which awakened Han Zixin. She quickly pushed Liu Qian aside, put a bath towel on her body, and returned to "well, come on, go to the room and wait for me first." Han Zixin finished these movements in a few seconds. Liu Qian was angry and the cooked duck flew away.


    "You... You can''t do this in the future. Get out of here." After Li Xiaomeng was dismissed, Han Zixin remembered what happened just now. He was so ashamed. How could he make this "Hun" so frivolous? But he seemed to like this feeling a little.


    "In the future? Ah, I don''t know when I will have such an opportunity in the future. " Liu Qian knew that there was no play tonight, so he went out in frustration.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s disappointed expression, Han Zixin is a rascal.


    However, he was a little moved. After all, Liu Qian not only saved himself tonight, but also came back and worried about himself!

 Chapter 128

    The next day, Liu Qian got up early to send president han to work. However, she was a workaholic and went to the company long ago., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Good morning, team Liu!"


    "I''m scared to death. What are you doing?" As soon as Liu Qian entered the security room, he saw dozens of people standing in two rows, bowing and saying hello to him, which made him jump.


    "Brother Liu, we are convinced that we should respect you well in the future." Wang Fei came to Liu Qian with a shy face.


    "Gunduzi, we are security guards, not underworld. We don''t want to do anything like this." Liu Qian kicked Wang Fei''s feet. What a bad idea. It''s called respect. It''s really not a long brain.


    As soon as we heard that Liu Qian didn''t like this, and that he might lose his job, we all spread out and went to work.


    "Captain Liu? Please come to the president''s office Over the phone came the standard female voice.


    This "woman" has such a big score today. She asked her assistant to tell me how to deal with you.


    "Well, we''ll be satisfied when we can be called by the president."


    "Don''t dream. Let''s see who team Liu is and who you are." As soon as Liu Qian left, the security room began to chirp.


    "Uncle Quan, you control over there first. I''ll send someone right away." When Liu Qiangang came to the door and was thinking about how to tease president Han, he heard president Han''s anxious voice inside.


    It seems that his "female" is in trouble again. Liu Qian is serious.


    "The Xicheng District is restless again, isn''t it?" Liu Qian pushed the door in and asked.


    Although Han Zixin will think of last night when she sees Liu Qian, and her face turns red unconsciously, at this moment, no one is more relieved than seeing Liu Qian.


    "Well, listen to Uncle Quan, there are a lot of people this time, and they all look fierce." Han Zixin''s heart is more contradictory. Although she has seen Liu Qian''s strength, she is also worried about the danger.


    "Fierce? Ha ha, wife, don''t worry. There are few more fierce people in the world than your husband. "


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, Liu Qian didn''t say much about it. He drove directly with the people in the security room.


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Qian and the people from the security room came to the engineering open space in Xicheng District!


    As soon as he got out of the car, Liu Qian saw dozens of "Huns" and "Huns" with yellow "fur" and tattoos smashing the machine in the open space where the machine had just been placed.


    "Don''t smash, don''t smash, please." Uncle Quan is an old resident in the original area. Han Zixin saw that uncle Quan was helpless, so he left him to see what the equipment was, and he would be paid every month.


    "Old man, you are looking for death, don''t you see who it is?" The steel tube in his hand was hurled down at Uncle Quan''s head. In an instant, blood was pouring out. Uncle Quan''s white hair was dyed red, and the whole person fell askew.


    As soon as Liu Qian arrived at the open space, he saw Quan Shu lying in a pool of blood, his expression suddenly became cold.


    He knew uncle Quan when he was young. He remembered that uncle Quan had the best relationship with Uncle Yi. Liu Qian was furious at the thought that if he did not return home, such a thing might happen to Uncle Yi.


    "Wang Fei, send uncle Quan to the hospital immediately."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Wang Fei seldom saw Liu Qian''s frightening expression, so he quickly replied¡° Wait a minute. This is Laozi''s territory. No one can take this old man away today. "¡® "Hun" in the middle of "Hun", a big man with yellow teeth and fierce expression said arrogantly.


    It seems that this goods is the leader, Liu Qian''s eyelids gently lifted twice.


    Wang Fei is still loyal. He gritted his teeth. Although he was scared to death, his two legs only trembled, but he still stuck to it.


    "Boy, I can''t blame you for being so open-minded. Come on, brothers." Huang Ya took the machete in his hand and chopped it at Wang Fei''s head.


    For a moment, Wang Fei''s face turned white. It''s over. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. Wuwu


    "So..."


    No one saw the speed of Liu Qian''s hand, but Huang Ya''s wrist had been pinched tightly, and the knife ready to cut Wang Fei fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Ya''s whole arm was broken to 180 degrees, and his bones were crispy. The stabbing pain in his heart made him cry madly, but Liu Qian didn''t mean to stop.


    Suddenly increase the strength of the wrist, at the same time super yellow teeth big man knee crisp bone kick to guide the knee bone completely brittle.


    "Hiss..." when a group of Huang''s younger brothers saw the boss beaten like this, many people took a breath.


    "Who else? Or do you want to go together? " Liu Qian clapped his hands, but he still didn''t intend to end up like this. You know, scum who is also so cruel to an old man doesn''t deserve the chance to escape.


    "You, what do you want? Do you, do you know who we are? " Huang Mao, who just hit uncle Quan, was a little scared.


    "Never tell me who you are? I''m afraid to destroy you. "


    Talking a lot is a kind of timid expression. Liu Qian seldom talks nonsense when he killed people. Although he can''t kill people in full view now, he can still make life worse than death.


    Liu Qian picked up a broken steel pipe from the ground. It was of good quality and was more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "We belong to qingfengtang. You hurt our boss. Qingfengtang won''t forgive you. If you know the truth, you''d better go away, or... Ah."


    Before he finished, Liu Qian had already done it.


    Half of the steel pipe has been "inserted" into Huang''s left eye. Liu Qian calculated the right size. One more point is fatal, and one less point is useless. Now it''s just right.


    Blood spurted from the steel tube, and the yellow "Mao" face twisted into a ball, which was very terrifying.


    "Go ahead, chop... Chop him to death, quick." Huang Mao has gone mad.


    Although the rest of the people are scared to death, if they run away at this time, the guild will not spare themselves. They have to stick to it.


    A few minutes later, the open space was filled with wailing "Hun" and "Hun". The mercenaries, who were once the most attractive, were just like playing with a few "Mao" thieves. However, the security guards were surprised and began to admire Liu Qian.


    "I didn''t expect that team Liu really had two talents."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. It seems that we have to follow team Liu in the future." The public began to talk. When Liu Qianzheng was thinking about going to qingfengtang to chat with Xu Suqing, a black Pajero drove into the open space.


    A familiar smell, Liu Qian suddenly alert, because this taste only in the battlefield, right, is bloody.


    The car stopped near Liu Qian, and a black man, nearly two meters tall, came out of the car.


    When he saw someone coming, Liu Qian''s eyes became sharp. He knew that this man was not an ordinary underworld. His long-term professional sense of smell told him that he was a well-trained S-class killer.

 Chapter 129

    When the Negroes saw Liu Qian, their eyes lit up obviously. It seems that there will be unexpected harvest today.


    As an S-class killer, you can see the trump pursuit order. In the international killer system, there are few trump pursuit orders, because only those involving secret missions between countries or the task of assassinating the head of state can start the trump pursuit order.


    But in front of this Chinese man, actually appeared in the trump chase order.


    It''s strange that no one dares to take on this task with great rewards. The black man has investigated all Liu Qian''s experiences, and he is really very tough, but he doesn''t think he can defeat this yellow Asian.


    Just two weeks ago, he decisively took over the pursuit task on the platform.


    In order to hide his identity, he quickly joined the local qingfengtang, and his first task was to teach the little security guard of Hanqing group a lesson. Of course, he knew that the little security guard was the person he was looking for, but what he didn''t expect was that the Chinese man didn''t look as fierce as he wrote in his resume. It seemed that he could only use the word "ordinary".


    Black people believe that Liu Qian also recognized him. In the past, most of them carried out assassination, and rarely had the chance to meet the assassin like this.


    Liu Qian has known for a long time that an S-class killer has taken over the pursuit task. He thought he would see it faster.


    "Coming?" Now that he has the courage to take on this task, he is not a waste, but it may take him some time to find his own weakness, because his weakness is that he has no weakness!


    After "yes" was answered, the black people immediately entered the state of war preparation.


    Although the security guards didn''t know what the black man was doing, they could see that he was not easy to be provoked, and it seemed that he was going for captain Liu.


    Liu Qian''s left "leg" retreated a little. Everyone who knew him knew that it was his habit before he started.


    The black man quickly raised his arm, flew a very soft and sharp knife out of his sleeve, and directly "shot" at Liu Qian''s eyebrow. The reaction speed was only one second.


    Black hands, extremely beautiful, fierce, fast, people can not prevent!


    Seeing the speed and explosive power of the black people, the security guards around them were all shocked, and then they began to talk about the black people


    "The trough! This... This black man is too aggressive! How awesome


    "Yes! This is bad. The captain has met a master! I don''t know if I can stand it! "


    "I see it hanging! This black man is so cruel that he stabs the captain to the core. The captain is very dangerous


    At the moment, many security guards are very anxious. They didn''t expect that there are such powerful masters in qingfengtang. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They can''t help but sweat for Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian almost cheered at the sight of the black men. He had not met such an opponent for a long time. This time, he could have a good time.


    Easy to avoid steel knife, Liu Qian does not fight back, want to see what level of S-class killer.


    The black did not expect that Liu Qian would avoid so easily, and began to launch a fierce attack, which was almost fatal. But Liu Qian always gave way easily, and never took the initiative.


    The black people were "irritated" by Liu Qian''s playful attitude, which was faster and sharper, and their impetuous attitude also led to the gradual instability of their breath.


    When the opportunity comes, Liu Qian is just waiting for him to show his flaws. It has to be said that the S-class killer is not in vain. His skill is also outstanding in the mercenary team. Unfortunately, he met Liu Qian.


    Whoosh


    Black people did not understand how Liu Qian found flaws in his meticulous moves before they fell asleep forever.


    In such an instant, Liu Qian made a decisive move!


    Bang!


    In an instant, Liu Qian hit the black man on the head!


    In an instant, the black man suffered a serious injury to his left brain. Liu Qian''s strength did not kill him, but made him a vegetable. Perhaps for him, that would be the best end result, Liu Qian sighed.


    "I''ll go, boss. You''re too good, boss. We''ll call you boss later." The security guards were stunned by the "sex" scene of the drama. When they first saw that the black people were so powerful, they thought that Liu Qian had been planted this time, but they didn''t expect it to turn around.


    "That is, it''s better than the movie. That''s the master''s trick."


    "By the way, how can that black man deal with your boss exclusively? Did he get married?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian was drawn into the real life by the voices of various voices. Just now, he almost thought that he was back in the past.


    "Well, follow me in the future. In addition to women, I can share the benefits with you," Liu Qian said after taking pictures of several people''s brains.


    After sorting out the scene, Liu Qian and his team bravely returned to the company. The people of Hanqing company are also strange. Today, everyone in the security room is as excited as a chicken.


    "Vice captain Wang, it''s a pity that you didn''t go today. You didn''t even see team Liu. It''s a top ten."


    "What a top ten is clearly a top 100. It''s almost invincible."


    Back in the security room, everyone began to chatter. Although they were all careless words, they were very harsh to Wang Daming''s ears. He felt that they were deliberately raising Liu Qian to step down him.


    Liu Qian, Liu Qian, sooner or later, Laozi will let you know what is powerful. At that time, Laozi will make you kneel down in front of these flattering dogs and call Laozi grandfather. Wang Daming thinks "gloomy".


    "Come on, don''t exaggerate." Liu Qian is also lazy to pay attention to Wang Daming. He has more important things to do.


    "Captain Liu, so fast?" Assistant Zhang Yao was surprised to see Liu Qian swaggering out of the elevator.


    "Quick? How can I be fast? Without practice, there is no right to speak. You can''t say that in a disorderly way. I''m seven times a night. " Liu Qian deliberately distorted Zhang Yao''s meaning.


    "Bah, I don''t know what the president likes about you. What a rogue." Zhang Yao is angry and shy. This "bastard" has no voice without practice. It''s shameless to be seven times a night.


    "Why don''t you know what you like about me? Didn''t I tell you just now? Ha ha


    Tell me what? Ah! This rascal! By the time Zhang Yao reacts, Liu Qian has come to Han Zixin''s office laughing.


    Could it be that President Han is really ashamed of him? Zhang Yao, how can you believe that rascal''s words¡° Wife, your husband, I''m back. " Liu Qian never liked to knock on the door of his "female" people''s house. There was no need for his "female" people to be so sentimental.


    Han Zixin has long received a phone call saying that Liu Qian perfectly solved the people who caused trouble there. She really knows that these people are not easy to deal with today.


    "Are you all right?" Han Zixin didn''t investigate the address problem in time. Instead, he walked up to Liu Qian and "touched" him to see if he was hurt.


    "Hey, girl, if you do that again, I''ll call someone. They''re innocent." Liu Qian pretended to be frightened.


    "Ah, I, I, I was in a hurry just now. No, I didn''t mean it." Han Zixin shyly said, what''s the matter with him? Isn''t such a bold move to let the hooligan laugh to death.


    "No, I think you just want to eat my tofu. Let''s talk about which tofu to eat first." With that, Liu Qian cheerfully lifted the jacket, ready to give Han Zixin a good taste.


    "Rascal, what are you doing? Come on, get dressed. "

 Chapter 130

    "Then help me to wear it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡± Liu Qian embraces Han Zixin in his arms. This "female" fragrance rushes to the tip of his nose, which makes Liu Qian feel dizzy.


    "You, you let go." This smelly rascal is more and more bold, this is the office, if other people see, how difficult for love, Han Zixin constantly wriggling to break away from Liu Qian''s embrace.


    "Wife, if you move on like this again, I don''t guarantee that I will take you soon." Liu Qian is 1.78 meters tall. At the moment, his abdomen is tightly clinging to Han Zixin''s uplifted twin peaks. The girl is writhing restlessly, which makes him feel that somewhere is starting to jump into flames.


    "Ah..." Han Zixin found that her abdomen was held by something hard, and she was bullied by this "Hun" egg so many times, so she didn''t know what it was.


    Han Zixin didn''t dare to move, but this shameful contact didn''t abate. Liu Qian began to feel uneasy. His hand began to "touch" her back.


    Tut Tut, this chick has a good figure. She doesn''t know what to eat and grow up with. It''s estimated that she can''t hold one hand in terms of sex and size. Finally, Liu Qian arrived at his destination smoothly.


    "Well..." Han Zixin felt that her sweat "hair" stood up all over her body, and her sensitive parts were "touched" and "rubbed" by a powerful big hand. She was so ashamed that she almost fainted. For a moment, she forgot to resist under the control of this strong feeling. This "bastard" has to bully others like this.


    Liu Qian did not care whether the beauty in his arms could stand it or not. He made more efforts. No, the little demon "Jing" was killing him.


    Just as they were both in a bit of a mood, the "door" of the office was suddenly opened.


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything." Zhang Yao just received an urgent piece that needed president Han''s signature. After knocking for a long time, she didn''t open the door. She found that the door wasn''t locked and came in directly. Unexpectedly, she saw such a hot scene.


    Just now, just now, the president and the hooligan were... Zhang Yao covered her face and didn''t dare to think about the next picture. Maybe what the hooligan said was true.


    In the office, Han Ziyi kept beating Liu Qian


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. When people see me, how can I meet people? I hate..."


    I''m really ashamed. Although I didn''t do anything, the scene just now was too ambiguous. I don''t know what Zhang Yao would think.


    "Well, well, I should be angry. I didn''t interrupt every time. Do you know how painful it is for a man?" Liu Qian had no choice but to forget his little brother, poor brother.


    "Bah" Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian''s eyes, spat at him, blushed and helped Liu Qian put on his coat. Liu Qian didn''t miss any chance to "touch" and "touch". Han Zixin, who only "made" him, couldn''t bear to drive him out.


    As soon as she got out of the door, she met Zhang Yao. Zhang Yao saw Liu Qian''s face full of satisfaction. When some hot pictures appeared in front of her eyes, she was so shy that she didn''t dare to look at Liu Qian.


    This little girl is so shy and cheeky as Liu Qian. How can she take this kind of thing to heart and still want to tease her little assistant? As a result, the little girl blushed and dodged when she saw that he didn''t say hello.


    It''s still early. Liu Qian went to the security room to chat with Wang Fei. It''s also good to fart.


    At the moment, however, there is a suffocating atmosphere in Qingfeng hall, because the master they are proud of has become a vegetable. The hall leader Xu Suqing is very angry. She knows that Liu Qian has two talents, but she didn''t expect to be so fierce. You know, this person is a member of the gang who she paid a lot of money to get close to. Who knows that she was defeated so badly in the first "fight"¡° He said, "who else can go?" Xu Suqing coldly scanned the people in the hall.


    No one dares to speak. Although they are the core force of qingfengtang, no one can guarantee that they can win the lunatic Liu Qian. The boy''s technique is too cruel, either dead or disabled.


    "It seems that it''s time for Qingfeng hall to be renovated. We''ve been used to it for so many years." Xu Suqing was so angry that he didn''t expect that all the people who boasted and swaggered in ordinary times were just rats with camphor heads. They were all good at stealing "chickens" and "touching" dogs. None of them could really solve the problems for the gang.


    "Lord, it''s not that we didn''t pick up on purpose, it''s that our strength is limited. We''re going to die in vain."


    "Yes, master, you can''t even deal with the killer you invited, let alone us."


    "Well, Lord, it''s really no good. Please find the right person."


    Looking at Xu Suqing is about to get angry, these people say.


    "All shut up. You don''t need to do this. Let''s all go down. Besides, I''ll be more comfortable recently." When I''ve solved the boy''s problem and made room, I''ll clean up the gang. Xu Suqing thought coldly.


    They don''t want to have anything to do with it. Their businesses are so lucrative. They have money and women to play with. Who the hell wants to fight and kill every day? Only a fool can go.


    "Lord, it seems that some people need to pay attention." The middle-aged man who has been standing beside Xu Suqing said to her quietly.


    "Uncle Zhong, I know. Let them be comfortable for a few days. Contact Mike again, this time we must invite the top killer, at all costs, I don''t believe that no one in the world can deal with him As soon as Xu Suqing thought of Liu Qian''s humiliation to her, she wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Yes." Zhongbo saw Xu Suqing grow up from childhood, and he has done a lot for qingfengtang. Xu Suqing trusts him most.


    After half an hour, Zhong Bo told Xu Suqing, "hall leader, Mike has a top killer named aegis. He has never been defeated, ranking first in the s class, and the price has increased five times."


    "Five times? Is he so valuable? " Xu Suqing didn''t expect that someone would offer such a high price. She knew that she didn''t ask for such a high price in this business unless the object was worth it.


    "OK, promise him, but he wants to make sure that the task must be completed this time, otherwise the overseas business of qingfengtang will be interrupted and cooperation with them."


    Uncle Zhong hesitated for a moment, and went to do it according to Xu Suqing''s instructions. In fact, he wanted to take talents like Liu Qian for his own use, but now they are making too much trouble. Suqing is really angry, but it seems that she hasn''t paid so much attention to that man since she was young.


    In the new year, I wish you a happy and happy life every day. If you have no money, you will get rich. If you have no wife, you will find a boyfriend. Cough

 Chapter 131

    In recent days, qingfengtang has not made any trouble in Xicheng District. The project is progressing smoothly, and Liu Qian has also had a lot of leisure.


    After work, Liu Qian thought that he hadn''t gone to Uncle Yi''s house for a long time. He bought some fruits and health care products and took a taxi to Xiyuan.


    Yi Zhengxin''s family finally took a fancy to the house in Xiyuan. It belongs to the school district. In the future, it will be convenient for their grandson to go to school. Besides, it''s very close to Yi Kexin''s school, which means the price is a little higher. But for the sake of the children, they still think it''s worth the money.


    Liu Qian hasn''t been here since uncle Yi moved to his new home. It took him a long time to find it.


    After knocking on the door, Yi Zhengxin was very happy to receive Liu Qian into the door. "Xiaoqian, you''ve come here. Your aunt has been talking about you these days. She said that she didn''t recognize the door even after she moved to a new house. What''s the matter if she only paid for it?"


    Although he complained, he knew in his heart that Liu Qian must have been too busy with his work.


    Liu Qian listens to Uncle Yi''s reproach, warm in the heart, this is the family, only here he can have the feeling of home, "uncle, aunt, are small move bad, housewarming such a big thing, I didn''t come to congratulate, really sorry, so I won''t leave tonight, give our warm room."


    "Well, well, ha ha ha, Xiao Qian, you can say that. Uncle is so happy. Your parents left early. I''ve been treating you as my own son. This is your home all the time, you know." When Yi Zhengxin heard that Liu Qian took this place as his home, he was particularly excited.


    "Well, Xiao Qian remembers." If he had not heard these words, Liu Qian would not have remembered that he would have shed tears. In the world of mercenaries, he would have shed blood but no tears.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Xiaoqian to come here once. Don''t patronize and talk. Call Xin''er out to wash her hands and eat." Said the aunt, smiling from the kitchen.


    "My cousin is at home, too. I''ll call her." Thinking of Yi Kexin''s delicate face, Liu Qian is a little hot.


    The new house is larger than the old one. Yi Kexin''s boudoir also has its own bathroom. Liu Qian knocked on the door for a long time, but no one said anything. He had to push the door open.


    There was no one in the bedroom, but the sound of water was ringing in the bathroom. Liu Qian looked up and almost had a nosebleed. I went to see that the girl still had such a sentiment. It turned out that Yi Kexin had made her bathroom transparent.


    From the outside, you can clearly see the inside. It''s for your own lighting convenience. Besides, the bathroom is only for your own use. It doesn''t matter if it''s transparent. Who knows, it''s cheaper for Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s eyes are fixed on Yi Kexin''s graceful body. Though separated by a layer of water vapor, he doesn''t see it clearly, but he adds a bit of imagination and more sentiment.


    Yi Kexin is facing Liu Qian. There is no fat on her slender waist. There is a little pink on the front peak. Yes, it''s pink. Liu Qian wants to pick out her eyes and stick them on the glass. When she looks down, it''s very plump. Liu Qian swallows his saliva and turns around silently.


    Finally, Yi Kexin seems to hear Liu Qian''s call and turns around slowly. Ah, she''s about to see it, she''s about to see it. Suddenly, Liu Qian stares at it and feels some liquid flowing out of her nose.


    "Ah..." at the moment, Yi Kexin also found Liu Qian outside the window and cried out in horror.


    This awakens Liu Qian, who is in a daze. Unfortunately, he is found. He steps into the bathroom and covers Yi Kexin''s mouth when she is full of consternation.


    "Well... I said it was a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?" Liu Qian didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yi Kexin''s face is red, and she''s a jerk again. Last time she saw her body, it''s not enough. Now she''s stealing, peeping, and talking about some misunderstanding. It''s really abnormal. She tries hard to get rid of Liu Qian''s hand, but she makes her body contact with him more. You know, at the moment, she''s unarmed. Liu Qian took a breath of the cold air and said... It was really cool.


    "Believe it or not, it''s a misunderstanding. I just told you to go out to dinner for my aunt." Liu Qian knows that no matter how she explains it, she won''t believe it, but what she should say is that he doesn''t want uncle Yi to know about it.


    Yi Kexin at the moment where listen to go in, just want to let Liu Qian go out quickly, this scene is too shameful.


    "Don''t move." Liu Qian roared!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Yi Kexin was yelled by Liu Qian, and she was suddenly aggrieved. This "bastard" was so cruel to herself. How could he do that? Did he hate me?


    What Yi Kexin doesn''t find out is that what she cares about is not whether Liu Qian insults her, but whether Liu Qian hates her.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that Yi Kexin would burst into tears. He had no idea for a moment. He was the worst "girl" to cry. "You, don''t cry. I''ll go out right now. I''m wrong today. Just don''t tell Uncle Yi. Otherwise, how can I come back to your house? OK, don''t cry. I''ll go out first."


    Liu Qian fled out of the bathroom as if. He thought Yi Kexin would still shout, but after listening to it for a long time, there was no news. He quietly looked back and found that she was wearing inner pants. Liu Qian''s heart was hot again. But this time, he did not dare to see more. After finishing her clothes a little, he wiped the blood from her nose and walked out quickly.


    Yi Kexin didn''t expect that when she cried, Liu Qian would be afraid of herself and run away in a hurry. Although she still cares about Liu Qian''s tone just now, it''s not the time to investigate. She doesn''t want her parents to know about it. How shameful she is.


    She knew Liu Qian was secretly looking at her underwear, but this time she held back her shame and deliberately slowed down.


    After Liu Qian goes out of the bedroom, Yi Kexin finds out her abnormal behavior. What''s wrong with her? How can she deliberately show that "Hun" egg? What''s more, she will be sad for his slightly important tone. What''s the matter? In fact, Yi Kexin has a vague answer, but she doesn''t want to think about it any more and doesn''t want to admit it.


    She dressed quickly, but she didn''t dare to go out of the door. The blush on her face hasn''t subsided. The shame of the "Hun" just now made her unable to calm down.


    When the food is served, he sees Yi Kexin come out slowly. Liu Qian deliberately avoids her eyes, and doesn''t want to let uncle Yi see any flaws.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing in your room? I''ve been out for such a long time. Hurry up and have dinner. Your cousin is here today. Let''s get together. " Thanks to Liu Qian''s help, they can live in such a good house. Li Mei is better to Liu Qian than to Yi Kexin.


    "Mom, he''ll come as soon as he comes. As for such a grand occasion?" Yi Kexin is not angry.

 Chapter 132

    "How can the child talk like this? If it wasn''t for your cousin, we don''t know what to do now." Yi Zhengxin listened to "female" say so, expression serious say.


    Seeing that her father was angry, Yi Kexin opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. In fact, the "bastard" had a little bit of "color", which was very good for her family.


    The food was ready, and one family had dinner at the table. Now Li Mei is watching Liu moving more and more pleasing to the eye. He still has a long vision. He never thought that the child would be so successful when he grew up. He was really not sensible at that time. He even divorced from Lao Yi. If it hadn''t been for these years, the "three daughters" would have had a happy life.


    "What do you think, aunt? Hurry up and eat vegetables. " Liu Qian saw that Li Mei hadn''t moved her chopsticks for a long time and asked aloud.


    "Xiao Qian, my aunt is thinking about the past. I feel a little sad. I didn''t take good care of you before. You don''t blame my aunt." Li Mei really hopes to have such a capable son as Liu Qian.


    "Aunt, look what you say. How can I blame you? If it wasn''t for you and uncle Yi, I would have starved to death. I still feel very guilty in my heart, because I''ve made your family uneasy. I just hope that Aunt won''t blame me."


    Liu Qian knew what Li Mei meant, but these words were his sincere words. No matter what Li Mei''s attitude towards uncle Yi was, he didn''t feel sorry for him. On the contrary, he felt that he had hurt the family.


    "Well, well, it depends on what you two say, blame or not, what the family is so polite to do, Xiaoqian finally comes back, everyone is happy to eat, and don''t mention the past." Yi Zhengxin interrupts them with a smile. This time Xiaoqian is really different from before. He is a man with responsibility and "chest".


    If only Kexin could find such a boyfriend in the future, Yi Zhengxin and Li Mei think so at this time.


    During the dinner, Yi Kexin, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "I''ll have a parents'' meeting tomorrow. Who are you going to, mom and dad?"


    "Your father and I don''t have time, or let your cousin go." Li Mei squeezed her eyes at Yi Zhengxin.


    "Ah, didn''t you say there was nothing to do these days? What happened all of a sudden? " No, she asked her parents when she came home from school. They said it was OK.


    "Yes, it was OK when you asked us at that time, but your grandmother just called and said that she was not in good health. Your father and I are going back to our hometown tomorrow. No, we haven''t had time to tell you." Li Mei explained quickly.


    Liu Qian from Uncle Yi''s expression, can see that aunt is deliberately said, just the phone? He had been in the room just now, and no one''s phone had rung. How could he say that? It seems that his aunt intended to let her go.


    "Kexin, since my aunt and uncle are going back to their hometown, I''ll do it for them. My cousin is also a parent." By the way, I can see why those little girls are not happy.


    "Yes, yes, your cousin is the most suitable one." Li Mei can''t hide her happiness. It seems that in the future, she will often create opportunities for the two children to get in touch with each other. But she wants Xiaoqian to be her "son-in-law.".


    "Hum, well, if I don''t go there, I have to be handsome. I don''t want to be laughed at by my classmates. I have a sloppy parent." Yi Kexin''s expression is not very willing, but she is happy in her heart.


    Since this "Hun" beat away the gang of hooligans in No.11 middle school, many "female" students couldn''t worship him, including her two best friends. They also inquired about his news from time to time. I don''t know how they would react when they saw this "Hun" holding a parents'' meeting for themselves tomorrow.


    "Yes, miss." Liu Qian accepted with a shrug.


    In fact, he just dressed up too ordinary, not sloppy at all. This is what he deliberately did. Since he wants to live an ordinary life, it''s not the opposite of his wish to dress up so eye-catching. After dinner, Liu Qian originally planned to live in Uncle Yi''s house, but the bathroom incident made him feel a little embarrassed, so he had to chat with everyone for a while and then got up to leave.


    From Uncle Yi''s home, Liu Qian went to Han Zixin''s home. Last time Han Xiaoniu made room for herself, Liu Qian formally "cohabited" with two beautiful women.


    Just entering the yard, Liu Qian sees the light on the second floor. Eh, Han Xiaoniu is empty, lonely and cold. He is waiting to comfort herself. Liu Qian''s "color" and "color" think that his resistance to "women" is getting worse and worse recently. It seems that he has to find an opportunity to run Han Xiaoniu.


    Quietly open the door, Liu Qian just crept to the second floor, is preparing to give Han Zixin a surprise attack, but Li Xiaomeng does not suddenly run out, just into his arms.


    "Ah" if it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s quick reaction, he would have rolled down the stairs.


    "Well, it''s too hot. I know you can''t stand it, but anyway, it''s not good on the stairs, or let''s go back to our room and take a bath?" Liu Qian embraces the soft body, in Li Xiaomeng''s ear gently spit out a tone, said with a smile.


    Li Xiaomeng is in such a mood now. The sharp pain from her ankle almost makes her cry out, "bastard, someone''s ankle is sprained."


    Liu Qian just put away his joking expression and looked at Li Xiaomeng''s ankle. Sure enough, his slender ankle has swollen up now. It seems that he has been hurt a lot.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you downstairs and see if there''s anything wrong with the bone." After Liu Qian stood firm, he gently picked up Li Xiaomeng''s body.


    Li Xiaomeng is so big that she hasn''t been hugged by a man like this. Although the pain in her ankle hasn''t abated at all, she has a blush on her face.


    He gently puts his soft and boneless body on the sofa, and Liu Qian does not forget to take advantage of it when he "smokes". Of course, Li Xiaomeng feels it, but he pretends not to know.


    "Is it here?" Liu Qian didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly checked Li Xiaomeng''s ankle.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    "Try to move." Li Xiaomeng clenched her teeth and raised her feet as Liu Qian said. Although it was painful, she could at least move.


    "It seems that the bone is OK. Let me give you a massage." You know, I used to stay in the jungle for a few months, and it''s common for me to fall and sprain.


    At first, Liu Qian was also serious about massage, but the more he got to the back, the more dishonest he was. With his soft and smooth feet in his hand, Liu Qian could not help rubbing them.


    Originally, Li Xiaomeng just wanted to thank Liu Qian, because just after a few massages, she felt that the pain was not so severe. But who knows, this "Hun" just became serious, and now she began to bully people again after a few minutes.


    "Well, what are you doing? I didn''t sprain my little leg. " Liu Qian found more and more excessive, Li Xiaomeng not angry said.


    "''sao''rui''sao''rui, I remember wrong, I remember wrong." Liu Qian said with a smiley face, but his hand still didn''t leave, which was more meaningful.


    "You, you still touch." This "bastard" is about to "touch" his big "leg" with his hands. It''s not that he wants to treat his own injury. It seems that he just wants to make his own ideas.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t want to fight in one place. This "bastard" is like this. He doesn''t care, he just knows how to take advantage of it.


    "Ah, why kick me." Liu Qianzheng was thinking about whether he wanted to go straight to Huanglong. One of them didn''t pay attention, so he was kicked by a woman¡° Hum, I sprained my foot. You are not in a hurry to treat my injury, but you always want to take advantage of me. I think you are wrong, you big "color" wolf Li Xiaomeng said with gnashing teeth.


    "I said, are you really stupid or fake stupid? You just kicked me so hard, but you still treated me with" hair "thread." Liu Qian sighed, intelligence quotient is hard injury.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. Yes, the injured area seems to have no pain at all, and it doesn''t swell. He used this foot when he was kicking a guy just now. Ah, how could it be like this? Did his massage work just now? But it''s unbelievable. How many surprises does this bastard have.


    "Did you just cure it?" Compared with the roar just now, it''s much gentler this time.


    "Nonsense, who else is there if it''s not me?" Liu Qian is also full of fire, in order to quickly cure her ankle, less pain, but he took out the ability to watch home, otherwise how can in such a short time to reply.


    Who knows, this chick not only doesn''t feel excited, but also kicks him. You know, the people who can kick him in the world are not born yet.

 Chapter 133

    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Besides, you shouldn''t have done that just now." Li Xiaomeng has a fever on her face when she thinks of Liu Qian''s "color" just now.


    Liu Qian certainly didn''t care much about a delicate little girl apologizing to herself. Besides, he really took advantage of others just now, hehe.


    "Just now, I wanted to check whether your" leg "was injured, and I''ll give you another treatment by the way. I, Liu Qian, have always been a gentleman who does not" mess up. " As soon as he said that, compared with his thick skin, Liu Qian was the best in the world.


    Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian''s very serious face with some doubts. How can this guy not be shameful.


    "Well, I have to say, you really have two talents. Have you ever been a doctor before?" It made her curious.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands to say that he had nothing to say. It''s better not to know than to know something.


    "Hum, stingy. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. But can you do me a little favor?" This guy is so powerful that it''s not worth it.


    "It depends on what I''m busy with. I''m not good enough to help easily." Girl, please tell me that you''ve been in love with me for a long time. Without me, I don''t think about food and tea. All you need to do is stay in your boudoir all night tonight. Ha ha, Liu Qian yells in his heart.


    Li Xiaomeng looks like Liu Qian''s brother pig. Although he doesn''t know what the "bastard" is thinking at the moment, he knows from the expression of his "color" that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "I''ve been suffering from waist pain from time to time recently. I don''t know if you can treat it." This guy won''t take advantage of it again. Ah, he can''t manage so much. The "Mao" disease of backache makes her unable to sleep. As long as he can cure it, he can take advantage of it.


    If Liu Qian knew what Li Xiaomeng said at the moment, he would be very frank. Unexpectedly, the girl would soon open her heart to him, "of course, but you may need to cooperate."


    It''s foolish not to eat all the fat and meat that are sent to the door.


    "How to cooperate?"


    "The waist is different from other positions. Many important" acupoints "need to be carefully examined before pressing. Otherwise, it will backfire. In this way, take off your coat first." Liu Qian said, pretending to be serious.


    Bah, this rascal just wants to see other people''s body. Today, my aunt''s "milk" and "milk" are all out. Just look at it. Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of "meat" if you look at it.


    "Well, good." Liu Qian was stunned by Li Xiaomeng''s straightforward promise. What''s the situation? Is it that the girl is really hungry and thirsty? Just now, she just wanted to meet and refused. No matter what, he likes it very much. Ha ha.


    Holding back her shame, Li Xiaomeng turns her back on Liu Qian and gently pulls down her coat. At this moment, all she has left on her upper body is the bra that holds two little white rabbits.


    Gudu... Liu Qian swallows his saliva unconsciously. Li Xiaomeng''s fine skin is just like a baby. He really wants to take a bite.


    "OK, OK, now climb on the sofa." Liu Qian felt that he was a big wolf who cheated little red riding hood and was "luring" her little by little.


    Li Xiaomeng crawls on the sofa obediently, with her buttocks slightly up, feeling very "sexual".


    Smelly hooligan, sister Zixin will be back in ten minutes. When the time comes, Li Xiaomeng will smile in the place where Liu Qian can''t see.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, reached out his hands and gently touched the brocade like skin. He slowly swam her back with his fingertips to stimulate her nerves. Li Xiaomeng buries her head into the pillow of the sofa. She doesn''t want to face such an embarrassing scene.


    "You, come on, go away." Why doesn''t this guy leave? He has to embarrass people.


    How can I do that? Even if I promise, my little brother will not.


    Liu Qian not only didn''t leave, but also continued to rub Li Xiaomeng''s body. Before she could react, she "touched" the "buttocks" of Li Xiaomeng. Just at this time, the sound of "opening the door" sounded, and Han Zixin came back.


    "Ah, you, you, you?" Han Zixin can''t believe the picture in front of her. What''s the situation? They are


    "Zixin, listen to me, this, this, I''m just treating low back pain for Xiaomeng." In the face of such a situation, Liu Qian was also a little gagged.


    "No, cousin, this guy bullied me while you were away. Look, he pulled off other people''s clothes with bad intentions. If you hadn''t come back in time, I would not have escaped him. Wuwu." Li Xiaomeng immediately burst into tears, as if she had almost been raped by Liu Qianqiang.


    Especially let Liu Qian spit blood is, this little girl''s eyes, even shed tears!


    I''ll go. It''s a pity that this "woman" doesn''t go to the theater.


    Liu Qian''s nose is almost crooked now!


    "Is that true?" Sure enough, Han Zixin''s pretty face was iron green, and he turned to ask Liu Qian without expression.


    "I said no, would you believe it?" Liu Qian is also eloquent, and Li Xiaomeng is half true and half false, so it''s hard for people not to believe him.


    "You bastard, you have done such a thing. She is my cousin." Han Zixin was furious, completely ignoring the image of the president, took off his high-heeled shoes and smashed them at Liu Qian.


    "Hey, wife, the gentleman does not do anything. You can beat her as you say. Ah, OK, I didn''t do anything to her." Liu Qian avoided the flying shoes, but he couldn''t avoid the women''s pinching.


    Han Zixin is also really angry. He only focuses on the soft "meat" at the waist, so that this "Hun" egg can be stained with "flowers" to make trouble. Is it not enough to have himself?


    And she forgot that Liu Qian was just pretending to be her boyfriend.


    Liu Qian fled all over the house in a mess. It''s not that he couldn''t beat Han Zixin, but that he never beat his own "female" people. Besides, who made his mistake first.


    Li Xiaomeng, who is afraid that the world will not be "chaotic", is watching the excitement while adding fuel to the atmosphere. Han Zixin, who is "making" a mess, does not want to let Liu Qian off so easily.


    "I said shut up. I regret I gave you a massage just now. I knew I would let you down the stairs just now." Liu Qian said maliciously to Li Xiaomeng as he ran.


    How could Li Xiaomeng not understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words? Thinking of what she had just done, Li Xiaomeng did not dare to look at Liu Qian''s face or talk more.


    Half an hour later, Han Zixin finally couldn''t catch up with him. He sat on the sofa and gasped, "you, you ''bastard'', I can''t run any more. I, I forgive you. Come here."


    When I''m a three-year-old, the most unbelievable thing in the world is a jealous woman.


    "Wife, your acting is not as good as her. Don''t cheat me. As long as you don''t kick me, I''ll let you punish me." Liu Qian protects his lower body with both hands and walks to Han Zixin. I''ve never seen Liu Qian so nervous. He made Han Zixin laugh at once, but then he turned straight. I can''t forgive him easily. Otherwise, I don''t know how many romantic affairs there will be in the future.


    "Since your bedroom is locked tonight, don''t you like to sleep on the sofa? Then sleep on the sofa all the time." Han Zixin can''t think of a better way. He can''t drive him out. He dares to act recklessly under his own eyes. If he really wants to go out, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Wife, you misunderstood me. I don''t like sleeping on the sofa." President Han Da''s "bed" is so soft that he still wants to have a try tonight.


    "No? I don''t like what you were doing on the sofa? " Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a white look, but he is still stiff at this time, and Li Xiaomeng has a fever on his face. It seems that there is something really going on.

 Chapter 134

    Finally, Liu Qian slept on the sofa all night.


    In the past, he used to sleep in the mud in the jungle. The sofa was very good, but he could not touch two beautiful women. This was the most painful thing for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Liu Qianzheng was "lost" in his sleep, but the phone rang.


    Liu Qian got up and pressed the answer button. Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "Hey, big wolf, I''ll see you at the gate at 3:1 p.m. don''t be late!" Yi Kexin got up early and hesitated before calling Liu Qian. This guy must not be late. She is going to go to school with him.


    When I went, I almost forgot about it. Liu Qian got out of bed in a hurry and called to ask for leave. He cleaned up as quickly as possible and went straight to the mall. Since he wanted to help his cousin face, he had to have a full set.


    As the best member of the organization, how can he not know how to dress himself? You know, this is part of their task. Sometimes he looks decent, which can bring a lot of benefits. But after returning home, he just wants to live an ordinary life, and of course he doesn''t have to discipline himself.


    Liu Qian''s previous dresses were all hand sewn by internationally renowned designers. Now where can I find a designer? Now I can only find an Armani brand store to go in.


    Then he used the fastest speed to match himself with a suit. Although it was not made to measure, the fabric and pattern were also excellent. Moreover, his figure was very standard, and his clothes fit very well.


    "Sir, this suit suits you perfectly. It''s perfect."


    "Thank you. That''s it. Swipe the card." Mr. Liu Qian nodded with a smile and handed the credit card to the shopping guide,


    "Yes, sir." Lisa disguised her surprise.


    When Liu Qiangang walked into the store, Lisa almost didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but as an international shopping guide, she still had some qualities. But she never thought that such an ordinary man would have good taste, and she didn''t think he could afford the clothes here.


    After cutting off the label on his clothes, Liu Qian left without further delay. Lisa is a little disappointed. The card just now is the unlimited card of Huaxia Bank.


    Such a good son-in-law, he slipped from his own hands.


    Along the way, Liu Qian will attract the eyes of "women" people, "Wow, that man is so handsome. He''s really stylish."


    "Yes, I''m in good shape."


    "Ah, it''s still Armani. If only he were my boyfriend."


    From time to time, passers-by''s words come to Liu Qian''s ears. After all, this is not an international city. High grade anima is already a high-grade brand.


    Liu Qian listened to the subtle voices, but he just gave a little smile. What is this? If we really use the method of picking up girls taught by the organization, few "women" can resist it.


    But now he doesn''t use it on any "female" person. He likes the present state and the life without tasks.


    When it was almost two o''clock, Liu Qian cut his new hairstyle, changed his shoes and watch, rented a Ferrari with a "Sao" bag, and had a look. It was almost time before he drove all the way to No.1 middle school.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate, I saw Yi Kexin dressed up very beautifully today. She wore a small "flower" skirt with a pair of red "color" shoes, just like a "spirit" falling from the earth. Liu Qian breathed a sigh. It seems that the little girl attaches great importance to today. Fortunately, she has already made preparations¡° Wow, look, Ferrari. " Liu Qian''s car slowly heard in front of Yi Kexin, which attracted many students'' sidelights.


    "It seems to be looking for Yi Kexin."


    "It can''t be Yi Kexin''s boyfriend." This words, the presence of many boys are broken heart, Yi Kexin is one of the three beauties of the school.


    He said he would not be late. It''s almost three o''clock and he hasn''t seen anyone. He''s really angry.


    Yi Kexin anxiously looks around, but she doesn''t see Liu Qian. Suddenly, a red Ferrari stops in front of her. Yi Kexin doesn''t know which second generation it is. This kind of thing is not strange to Yi Kexin.


    "Excuse me, is this beautiful girl waiting for someone?" Liu Qian waited for a long time and didn''t see Yi Kexin look into the car. He had no choice but to get off.


    "Ah, why are you? You, you today... "Yi Kexin heard the familiar voice and looked back. How could this guy be so" refined "today? No, he was handsome. Chiguoguo was handsome.


    "How am I today?" Liu Qian is quite satisfied with today''s image. Isn''t he just handsome? There is no one better at this kind of thing than him.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yi Kexin''s face turned red. She didn''t want to admit it. Just now, she was fascinated by this guy. She remembered that she had seen his upper body by accident. As expected, she dressed very well.


    At this time, from the campus, Yi Kexin''s best friend Lin Shan came.


    However, when Lin Shan saw Liu Qian, she was stunned at first, and then stared at Liu Qian with big eyes. Her face was unbelievable


    "Ah, you... Are you a big wolf? I''ll go. I didn''t expect you to look pretty. I almost didn''t recognize you. "


    The parents'' meeting is about to start. Lin Shan can''t find Yi Kexin everywhere. When she heard that she was at the school gate, she rushed over. Who knows, she recognized Liu Qian with sharp eyes.


    Since Liu Qian took advantage of Yi Kexin''s toilet last time, Lin Shan has always regarded Liu Qian as an obscene and obscene wolf. However, she never thought that Liu Qian, who looks ordinary on weekdays, is dressed up to be blind, with little fresh meat and high wealth.


    "Shan''er, don''t talk about it. Where is he handsome?" Don''t know why, Yi Kexin now suddenly don''t want to let others see now Liu Qian, as if for fear of being taken away, the mood is very contradictory.


    When Liu Qian saw Lin Shan, his eyes lit up, and he could not help thinking about the scene in the toilet that day. He remembered that the little girl had a good butt, but her "chest" was a little small.


    "Hey, hey, beautiful girl, we meet again." As Liu Qian said this, he glanced at Lin Shan''s buttocks and saw her heart beating.


    When Lin Shan saw Liu Qian''s eyes, she also remembered the scene that night. Her buttocks were tight and her pretty face turned red


    "What are you looking at! Big color wolf! Look again, dig out your eyes


    Yi Kexin seems to feel the ambiguous atmosphere between Liu Qian and Lin Shan. She is a little surprised. Shan''er is usually introverted and weak, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed. How does she look? She seems to be familiar with Liu Qian, and how does her face turn red


    However, no matter what Yi Kexin was thinking, Liu Qian, with a smile, came forward and grabbed Lin Shan''s "jade" hand, saying "beautiful" girl ". Last time he left in a hurry, he didn''t get to know her well! My name is Liu Qian! "


    As he said this, Liu Qian gently squeezed Lin Shan''s hand, and his mind "swayed.".


    Emma, how can this little girl''s hand be so soft? It''s so cool!

 Chapter 135

    However, Liu Qian is not only holding Lin Shan''s "jade" hand, and then he became a Western gentleman''s interests, holding Lin Shan''s "jade" hand, a kiss.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Beautiful girl, nice to meet you!"


    "..." Lin Shan is so angry!


    She never thought that this "bastard" would be so aboveboard!


    Lin Shan is shy and angry. She knows that Liu Qian is taking advantage of him, but she can''t find an excuse to scold him. She can only watch this "bastard" take advantage of his "jade" hand.


    "Oh, well, well, whether you have finished or not, the parents'' meeting will begin." Seeing Liu Qian holding his good friend''s hand, Yi Kexin feels sad and angry.


    The three rushed to the classroom, which was almost full of students and parents. As soon as Liu Qian found a corner to sit down, Yi Kexin''s head teacher came in.


    It''s her! Liu Qian was a little surprised. Isn''t this Zhang Ying? How did she become a teacher in No.1 middle school?


    Liu Qian remembers that Zhang Ying used to be a teacher in medical school, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhang Ying in No.1 middle school. However, Liu Qian didn''t care too much. After all, it was very exciting to see Zhang Ying as a beautiful "woman".


    As Liu Qian is sitting in the corner, Zhang Ying doesn''t notice him at all. She is just holding a parents'' meeting seriously.


    At this time, however, Liu Qian was daydreaming. When he thought of the ambiguous relationship between him and Zhang Ying, he could not help but feel feverish. This "woman" was also "pretty" and "Crazy" when she was drunk.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll interrupt. What do you mean when you just said that our parents should also bear the responsibility? We have time to discipline our children. What else do you teachers do? Do you teachers have dry meals? Are they all Bulls? " A middle-aged man with five big and three thick words and spitting at the stars suddenly stood up and said.


    Liu Qian looked at the man and frowned.


    Zhang Ying obviously a Leng, how can there be so no quality of parents, reluctantly down the heart of unhappy, or with a smile said


    "This parent, don''t worry. I mean, educating children is the common responsibility of the whole society. The school should educate and the family should educate. After all, children and parents..."


    Zhang Ying was only halfway through, when she was interrupted by the middle-aged man


    "Don''t tell me about the whole society and half society. I can''t understand it. I know that if I pay for it, you will be responsible for it. If you don''t do well, I will sue you." The middle-aged man spits out his thick breath and says it viciously.


    I''ll go. His parents paid for the goods. Liu Qian felt that he was going to have an attack.


    There were many parents sitting on the stage, but they didn''t speak. Most of them were waiting to see the play. Zhang Ying looked at so many people on the stage, but none of them could help herself. She was embarrassed and sad, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Whose parent is this? I hate it. Look, Mr. Zhang is going to cry." Yi Kexin can''t see anyone being bullied. Besides, she is her favorite teacher Zhang.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian saw a burst of red and white on Zhang Ying''s face, and his tears were rolling in his eyes.


    However, Zhang Ying is indeed a very cultured and beautiful "female" teacher. Although she was reprimanded at the moment, she still kept smiling and said, "this parent, you may not have heard clearly, I mean..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. I''m sorry to hear that! Hum! I don''t know what you teachers do. If you don''t teach students well all day long, you will know that the "flowers" in your clothes are on display. Do you still want to seduce students. You look so beautiful. You''re just a fox. How can children concentrate on class? " The middle-aged man glanced at Zhang Ying''s figure with a twinkle of greed in his eyes, but his words became more and more excessive.


    Listening to this man''s words, some parents on the scene gradually frowned. They didn''t expect that as a parent, this man has no quality, and there are still children in the classroom.


    "Bang..." Liu Qian couldn''t bear it. He kicked the table in front of him and stood up.


    "Are you still human? I''ll give you three seconds to apologize, or I''ll bear the consequences. "


    The loud noise startled everyone. Zhang Ying rubbed her eyes. The tears she was about to let out disappeared when she saw Liu Qian. It turned out to be... Him!


    Zhang Ying obviously did not expect to see Liu Qian here. She was both surprised and pleased.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    Looking at Liu Qian, there was a trace of "color" on his middle-aged face


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to challenge your grandfather when you come out of that corner. I''ll bully the girl. How about that? I not only bullied her, but also wanted to sleep with him. What can you do with your grandfather? Oh, by the way, if you are in such a hurry, do you like her too? OK, when your grandfather has had enough fun, it will make you feel refreshed. "


    The ornamental and the combined plain properties in western dress and leather shoes are as like as two peas unclean.


    And his words, immediately provoked public anger


    "Whose parents are they? How can they talk like this? It''s too much."


    "Yes, just like" Hun "and" Hun ", the classroom is full of children. How bad the impact is."


    Parents are also a little angry. When they are not concerned about their own interests, they can hang up. Once they are involved, everyone will share a common hatred.


    "Kexin, this man is so hateful. Do you think your cousin will stand out for Mr. Zhang?" Lin Shan approaches Yi Kexin''s ear and asks.


    "This..." although Yi Kexin especially wants Liu Qian to teach this man a lesson, she is not sure whether Liu Qian will cause trouble for irrelevant people.


    Just as everyone was chattering and Zhang Yingqi was blushing, Liu Qian had come to the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "What did you say? I don''t seem to hear you clearly! " Liu Qian looks at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face at the moment. That kind of appearance is harmless to people and animals.

 Chapter 136

    "Well! What if I say it again? Do you bite me? " The middle-aged man looked at Liu Qian''s short stature, a little fresh "meat" appearance, naturally would not mind, now pointed to Liu Qian''s brain "door", said maliciously


    "Xiaobi! Laozi said, "I want to sleep this little girl. Are you special..."


    Ah!!!


    However, in the middle-aged just said half, his words suddenly turned into a pig like scream.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian grabbed his finger, and then a crackle came. The middle-aged man''s finger was broken!


    Click!


    His voice was very clear, but Liu Qian was still smiling


    "In fact, I don''t like people pointing at me. You are not the first or the last!"


    With that, Liu Qian grabbed the middle-aged man''s other finger and broke it again!


    Click!


    Another broken voice came, and the middle-aged man''s other finger was broken!


    "You''re special..." the middle-aged man''s face was full of panic. At the moment, he just scolded, and the third broken voice followed him!


    Click!!!


    The third finger, broken in response to the sound!


    Ah!!!


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to react, so he was abandoned. The whole classroom was filled with his heartrending wails, and everyone on the scene took a breath of cold air. How painful it was.


    At the moment, everyone and students, looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, is like looking at a monster!


    Liu Qian is very handsome at the moment. He is full of fresh meat. However, this method is so cruel that people only feel numb!


    Everyone can''t imagine that under such a fresh appearance, there is such a decisive heart!


    This huge contrast, so that all parents are scared and scared, and Zhang Ying, also surprised to cover the mouth!


    However, compared with their parents, many students in the class are very excited. They look at Liu Qian like idols.


    "Wow, Kexin, your cousin is so handsome."


    "Yes! That man is too disgusting, even hit teacher Zhang''s idea, also export so obscene! Your cousin taught you a good lesson


    "Ha ha! It''s my idol, Emma. It''s definitely a way to help the big brother. Kexin, I didn''t expect that your cousin is so powerful. Can I be his younger brother? "


    Although they were surrounded by their parents and were not allowed to see the scene, from the babble of people around them and the howling of the man, all the students in the class knew that Liu Qian must have taught the man a lesson.


    At the moment, one by one looking at Yi Kexin''s eyes, there is both admiration and flattery.


    "Still... OK." On the surface, Yi Kexin is not so "excited", but in her heart, she is not proud. Hum, the villain wants the villain to clean up, which seems wrong.


    If she had a problem with her "lusty" cousin before, she felt very proud at this moment. Liu Qian became the idol of her classmates in an instant, and she had a lot of face. Zhang Ying obviously didn''t expect that Liu Qian would make a sudden move, especially for her own sake. She couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion. It seems that this man will always appear when he is in trouble and help him out every time. Maybe this is God''s arrangement.


    "Well, now tell me who told you to make a mess. Tell me honestly. Maybe I''ll call an ambulance. Otherwise, it will be your lifeblood next time." Liu Qian''s mouth is full of sneers. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that things are not so simple.


    The middle-aged man''s painful face is as white as paper. When he looks at Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s almost like looking at the devil again. Especially after hearing Liu Qian''s words, he is even more excited and says quickly


    "Please... Please, send me to the hospital quickly... To tell you the truth, I''m not the parents of the students. It''s young master Yang Fei who gave me the money and asked me to... Trouble the ''female'' teacher. This elder brother doesn''t care about my business."


    In the process of speaking, the middle-aged man almost fainted several times. Now he''s really scared. He''s seen a lot of "Hun" and "Hun", but he''s never seen Liu Qian''s fierce "color".


    Zhang Ying saw that the crowd was gathering more and more, and she didn''t want Liu Qian to get into trouble. She hurried out of the crowd. As soon as she got close to Liu Qian, she heard the words of a middle-aged man.


    "It''s him!" Zhang Ying just reflected that he had arranged for people to do all this. Just now, she was very upset that her students had such parents.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Liu Qian turns his head to see Zhang Ying, regardless of the people around, holding her little hand no longer let go.


    Zhang Ying blushed instantly. This guy didn''t look where he was. There were all her students and parents around. How difficult it was to be in love, but she forgot to "pull out" her hand.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhang''s boyfriend. I said how this young man got into such a big fire."


    "Ha ha, yes, this young man is very talented, but he is quite right with Mr. Zhang."


    "This man deserves it. It''s not easy to do anything, but to help others do bad things. Now he has a tough problem. If he doesn''t have Mr. Zhang''s boyfriend, he doesn''t know how to be bullied today."


    The parents never mentioned their own affairs, and talked about Zhang Ying and Liu Qian blindly.


    "Kexin, look, look, your cousin is holding teacher Zhang''s hand." Lin Shan, who wants to squeeze in to join in the fun, quickly tells Yi Kexin what she sees.


    "What? Do they know each other? " What''s the situation? How does this guy know Mr. Zhang? I still hold someone''s hand. You know, Mr. Zhang is a famous beautiful "female" teacher in the school. How can he be with him


    Yi Kexin can''t accept the scene. It turns out that he has a "girlfriend" and is still such a beautiful teacher Zhang. I don''t know why he is so flustered for a moment.


    This big "color" wolf! Big bastard! Hooligan!


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian holding Zhang Ying''s "jade" hand. She only hates her teeth itching!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    After the whole incident is clear, Liu Qian doesn''t embarrass the middle-aged man any more. He knows that this man is just running "legs" and Yang Fei is the target.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "As long as that" Sao "surnamed Yang bothers you these days, call me right away, you know?" Until things subsided, Liu Qian did not want to let go of Zhang Ying''s hand.


    "I know... I know." Zhang Ying lowers her head and doesn''t let others see her blushing face. How can this guy be so overbearing? Do all the schools that have to "do" know.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Liu Qian gives Zhang Ying a knowing look and a wicked smile.


    Zhang Ying did not dare to respond more. She let out an inaudible sound.


    Eh, why can''t you see Kexin? Liu Qian turns his head and finds that Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are no longer in the classroom.


    "This little girl


    Liu Qian shook his head. When he was about to make a phone call, he found a text message. It turned out that Kexin had already gone home. Liu Qian didn''t think much about it. After teasing Zhang Ying for a few words, he took a taxi back to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Team Liu, you are here. How many times have people in the president''s office called for you?" Wang Fei saw Liu Qian coming back from a distance and rushed over to say.


    "To me? Why don''t you just call your cell phone? " Isn''t the president''s office Han Zixin? This chick is so anxious to find me, just call me on her cell phone.


    "Keke, it''s not president Han. Assistant Xu is looking for you." Wang Fei''s lips curl. Assistant Xu Qingxu is also a beautiful woman. You are not willing to see a beautiful woman of this level


    "Assistant Xu? Xu Qing? What does she want me to do? " Liu Qian was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask Wang Fei any more questions. Seeing the boy''s "flower" crazy face, he probably couldn''t ask anything. It''s better to call back and ask him clearly.


    Liu Qian takes off his coat and gives it to Wang Fei. He sits down on the sofa. His younger brother has already given him tea. Now he is the boss of the security room. Liu Qian nods with satisfaction. These goods usually look bad, but they are "pretty" and "smart".


    After a break, Liu qiancai took out the phone and dialed the president''s office, "I''m Liu Qian. Who wants me?"


    "Ah, Captain Liu, you''re back. Just a moment. Assistant Xu, Captain Liu of the security room called back. Pick up, pick up." There was a quick female voice on the other side of the phone.


    I''m in such a hurry. Is it because I''m so exaggerating that "women" will be so excited when they hear their own voices, Liu Qian thought with pride.


    "Hello, is that Liu Qian? President Han is in trouble. Please come up quickly. " With that, the phone hung up.


    Liu Qian immediately stood up. I said how Han Xiaoniu didn''t call herself. It turned out that she was in trouble. Without saying a word, Liu Qian went straight to the top office of the president.


    "What about Han Zixin? What happened As soon as the elevator opened, he saw Xu Qing waiting for him in front of the elevator.


    Liu Qian and Xu Qing don''t have much communication, but this beautiful assistant is really a mess. She is a typical imperial sister!


    "Captain Liu, it''s like this. This afternoon, the people of the Qing family redefined their spokesperson, Qing Guohua, the former Minister of personnel." Xu Qing said in a hurry at the moment.


    When he heard this, Liu Qian was stunned!


    Before Qing Guoliang was taken off the stage by himself, he didn''t expect that the Qing family would make another move so soon. Qing Guohua is the fat personnel minister who just joined the company and was beaten in the face by Liu Qian. It''s not over yet. Xu Qing then worried and said, "qingguohua has replaced qingguoliang, who was arrested before. Now he has become the second largest shareholder of the group. Just now, he tangled with a group of directors, held an interim Board of directors, put forward different opinions on the development of Xicheng District, and caught president Han by surprise. She" handed it over "to me and will find you, And she believes you''ll find a way


    When Xu Qing is talking, she is also constantly looking at Liu Qian. This man didn''t change much when she met her last time. Except for her proper dress, her "color" squinting eyes are still so annoying. I really don''t know what the president likes about him.


    "Interim Board of directors?" Liu Qian is a little funny. It seems that the people of the Qing family are still not good at learning. This time, if we don''t give them some color, we really don''t know how to stop.


    "Assistant Xu, please inform Liu Ming that the designer will come to the conference room with the information immediately. I''ll go first." Liu Qian''s expression became serious, and Xu Qing was not quite used to it.


    When Liu Qian went to the door of the conference room, he heard qingguohua''s aggressive voice: "I think President Han wants to tell you that this project has such disadvantages. Why didn''t he make it clear to you when the board of directors discussed it? If the project fails, Hanqing group will face tens of billion yuan of debt. Who will bear such a big responsibility? Is it you? How capable are you, a little girl? "


    "Bang..." the "door" of the office was kicked open by Liu Qian. I''ll go. This "door" has some weight. It''s hard for me to kick it open.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it. I only heard dogs barking. I thought there were only dogs and no one." Liu Qian came in with a smile. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he went straight to Han Zixin''s left and sat down.


    Other directors were stunned by Liu Qian''s sudden kick, and then they all reacted.


    Last time Liu Qian killed Qing Guoliang, we all know that he has a lot to do with President Han.


    Now, with the emergence of a new spokesman for the Qing family, it is estimated that they are hostile to Liu Qian. Especially today, they all understand the intention of qingguohua''s convening the board of directors. They just didn''t expect to kill Liu Qian on the way.


    Qing Guohua was also startled by Liu Qian. Looking at this guy, he couldn''t help thinking of his previous job as personnel minister.


    At that time, the Minister of personnel was beaten as a pig. Now he has become the second largest shareholder. We must make this boy look good!


    Thinking of this, the corner of qingguohua''s mouth is full of a strong "Yin" smile.


    "Liu Qian, what are you? How dare you break into the meeting room without permission? I don''t know that all the people sitting here are the top management of the company? Get out of here now. " Qing Guohua at the moment a pair of arrogant appearance, to Liu Qian loudly cheered.


    "Qingguohua, it''s up to me to say that. What are you? Are you yelling at me here? Don''t you have enough to eat before? Now let me help you loosen your bones. " Liu Qian knew that there was no need to be reasonable in dealing with this kind of beast.


    Qingguohua was so angry that he almost lost his breath. He never thought that he had become the second largest shareholder of the company. Liu Qian still didn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Well, you Liu Qian, are you a rogue? I''ll call the police now. " Qing Guohua has a relative in the police station. He can let Liu Qian stay in the station for a few days.


    "Call the police? I''m a senior adviser to the police department. Tell me in advance if you have anything Liu Qian slapped the police certificate on the table.


    All the directors around were shocked. Even Han Zixin was surprised. When did this guy become a senior consultant of the police station. The director nearest to Liu Qian curiously took the police officer card thrown out by Liu Qian. He opened it and found it was.


    Qing Guohua''s face turned red and white. He really didn''t know what Liu Qian was, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, today''s incident is imperative. Even if he killed this evil star halfway, he can''t give up.


    "Well! So what about a police adviser! Today is the most important meeting of our company, you go out for me Let go of everything else. Qingguohua must not give up today''s opportunity.


    He has just become the spokesman of the Qing family. This is his only chance. He must "bring down" Han Zixin and let the Qing family and everyone look at him with new eyes!


    If Han Zixin is defeated, Liu Qian must be driven out of the meeting room!

 Chapter 138

    "I said you have an ear problem? Or is there something wrong with your brain? I''m the direct person in charge of this project. Shouldn''t I sit here? " Liu Qian didn''t say that he didn''t want to beat qingguohua.


    "Yes, Mr. Qing, Liu Qian is in charge of this project with the approval of the board of directors. Since you are talking about this project today, it is most appropriate for him to be present." Han Zixin from the moment Liu moved in, suddenly calm down, this guy can always give himself a strong sense of security.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand from under the table, gently pinched Han Zixin''s big "leg" and winked his "color" squinting eyes at her.


    This villain is really annoying. He doesn''t look at any place. After a few minutes, Han Zixin''s face turns a little red. He tries his best to hold down Liu Qian''s hand, or he will move in disorder.


    "Yes, Mr. Qing, we all know about it. Let Liu take part in it."


    "Well, director Li is right. Since we want to discuss the project in Xicheng District, we should also listen to the opinions of the person in charge."


    All the directors present saw that as long as Liu Qian was present, qingguohua would not get any advantage, but they had no intention of intervening in the dispute between Han and Qing.


    For them, how to maximize their interests is their concern, so they also need some kind of balance, as long as they can make money.


    "Well, since everyone says so, let him stay, but should it be implemented or not? He has no decision-making power. " Qing Guohua knows the relationship between Han Zixin and Liu Qian. If Liu Qian has to fight against him, things will not be easy.


    Liu Qian sneered and stopped talking. Let''s give you some time to perform. After a while, Liu Ming will come and see how you end up.


    Qing Guohua paid no attention to Liu Qian and continued to talk about the disadvantages of the project in Xicheng District. "I''m firmly against building a residential area in this place. It''s far away from the urban area, and the surrounding supporting facilities can''t keep up. After completion, sales will become a big problem. Besides, we all know that qingfengtang also takes a fancy to this land, Recently, we have been suffering from this kind of interference before we start work. "


    Qing Guohua deliberately mentions qingfengtang. He knows that these people are only concerned about their interests. If he knows that qingfengtang has a hand in this matter, he will not participate in it any more.


    Because we all know that there are few successful projects targeted by qingfengtang. It''s not a business person who can solve the problem by using black and white means. It''s better to do more than less. It''s the same with doing another project.


    But this is not the same for qingguohua. Xicheng District project is currently the largest project of the company. If it is stopped urgently, it will have a great impact on Han Zixin. It is estimated that Han Zixin''s prestige in the company will decline rapidly for a long time, and the trust of the board of directors will also drop a lot.


    And the biggest advantage is not these, he promised the Qing family and qingfengtang people, as long as they can destroy the project of Hanqing group, they will get rid of Han Zixin, and when he comes, Hanqing group will completely get rid of Han characters.


    All the people present frowned. It turned out that the people in qingfengtang didn''t stop. It''s hard to do.


    Business people know the hidden rules of shopping malls. If you want to stay in a place completely, you have to pay homage to the docks. It''s not good to have a grudge with people on the road. It seems that general manager Qing is reasonable.


    "Hasn''t qingfengtang stopped?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Knowing that what he said worked, Qing Guohua quickly nodded.


    "It''s really hard to do this, President Han. Why don''t we know about it in advance?" Someone asked.


    Han Zixin frowned. She guessed that qingguohua would talk about it, but she didn''t expect that this guy caught everyone''s heart and pointed the spearhead at herself¡° Uncle Qi, this matter is like this. The people of qingfengtang want to get this place, but Liu Qian has solved it several times, and I promise they won''t make any more moves in the near future. "


    "He? He solved it? " The man called Uncle Qi looked at Liu Qian incredulously, "Xiao Han, uncle Qi and your father are old friends. As you grow up, since you have taken over the affairs of the group, uncle Qi hopes that you can put the interests of the group and the shareholders first. Don''t use your anger."


    Han Zixin knows as soon as she hears that uncle Qi thinks that she has to win the project in Xicheng District in order to restrict the Qing family. However, she does admit that there are such factors in it. You should know that once the project is completed, Hanqing group will firmly hold on to the Han family.


    "Uncle Qi, this project has been proved by many experts. As you said, you watched me grow up, so you should know how I can play games with the interests of the group."


    "President Han''s words are good, but how to do it? You should know that today. " Qing Guohua made a sound quickly.


    "I said that you still do business like other people with such a brain. Go away early." Just when Han Zixin didn''t know how to explain, Liu Qian put down his tea cup and said slowly without looking at qingguohua.


    "Who are you calling?" It''s this little bastard again. Qingguo Huaqi''s teeth are itching, but he still has to bear it. He doesn''t want to waste this wonderful opportunity.


    "Whoever barks like a dog will scold him. Well, less nonsense. As an outsider of the group, I really can''t see that some dogs, dogs and people cheat you." Liu Qian suddenly sat up.


    Han Zixin is also curious. Originally, she just wanted to have Liu Qian. At least qingguohua didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but she didn''t think Liu Qian could persuade these directors.


    "First of all, I know that everyone doesn''t want the project in Xicheng District to have the shadow of qingfengtang, but why don''t you think in reverse, since you, as the largest local guild organization, are so interested in this area, what does it mean?"


    Liu Qian has only made a point. He believes that all the directors who can make it to today''s stage can not have this ostrich mentality.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, many directors frowned and pondered.


    The people of qingfengtang robbed the land again and again, which naturally had a great interest!


    "Second, just now Qing Guohua said that there are so many disadvantages in this project. Why didn''t he jump out and say that now everything is ready and the matter of qingfengtang has been completely solved? I have to doubt general Qing''s motive."


    Don''t think that your trick, I Liu Qian can''t see, so hard to screw up the project, its purpose will not be so simple.


    When Han Zixin heard Liu Qian say this, she suddenly realized something. She took a look at qingguohua and found that qingguohua''s eyes flashed a trace of tension.


    Yes, although the Qing family was ambitious before, they did not interfere too much in the interests of the group. Today''s behavior is indeed questionable.

 Chapter 139

    "It''s reasonable. I think what Mr. Liu said is very reasonable." The director surnamed Zhang thought about it and said.


    "Yes, why don''t we think the other way around? Since the people of qingfengtang are very concerned about that piece of land, it means that this piece of land must be very valuable, even more than what we expected. You know, there are many sources of information about qingfengtang. Maybe that piece of land will increase in value in the near future." Director Wang followed suit.


    In the final analysis, they are all businessmen. There is no need for them to have a hard time with money. Since Liu Qian said that they have settled qingfengtang, they are also happy to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t listen to his sophistry. As we all know in that place, the benefit of building residential areas is the lowest. Our president Han insists on doing so, which will only make the group in trouble." Qingguohua focuses on this issue. He knows that there is a big difference between the director and Han Zixin, and most people do not agree with her.


    "Well, Mr. Qing, stop yelling. Don''t you mean that President Han has a problem in his decision-making? In this case, don''t talk about other nonsense. Let''s go straight to the topic. Xiao Xu? Let Liu Ming in. " At the moment, Liu Ming has been waiting outside the conference room, waiting for Liu Qian to call him.


    Qingguohua didn''t know what Liu Qian was going to do, and instinctively began to oppose "Liu Qian, you are too arrogant. We are holding a board of directors. How can you let people in casually? It''s too presumptuous."


    Hearing qingguohua''s words, Liu Qian gave a sneer


    "What are you? Mr. Han didn''t say anything. Where did you get to bark here?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qingguohua was angry in an instant. He stood up and glared at Liu Qian!


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? "


    Liu Qian sneered and walked slowly to look down on qingguohua!


    "I..." Qing Guohua wanted to say something hard, but seeing Liu Qian''s cold eyes and thinking of Liu Qian''s terrible fighting power, he couldn''t say anything!


    Fight with this guy, don''t you look for abuse yourself?


    For a time, qingguohua can''t go up or down!


    Seeing that qingguohua was depressed, Han Zixin gave Liu Qian 32 compliments in his heart. He thought it was almost over. He looked at qingguohua without expression


    "What Liu Qian did was agreed by me. Besides, as I said just now, Liu Qian is responsible for this project. Now that he wants to explain it, it''s reasonable. Don''t be impatient."


    She can see that qingguohua has a ghost in her heart today.


    Think of what, Han Zixin looked up at Liu Qian, Liu Qian found a face of confidence!


    Liu Qian is really confident!


    Xiali and Liu Ming have discussed many times about the construction of high-end residential quarters in Xicheng District. Liu Qian''s "sex" style means either not to take it, or after taking it, we must do it well. Moreover, Han Xiaoniu is still a good substitute. Although Liu Ming is an idiot in life, he is a good hand in his major.


    After repeated argumentation, they can finally come up with an excellent design plan with great confidence. Liu Ming even thinks that once this place is developed according to their plan, it is very likely that the landmark buildings in Jianghai area will become the leading residential area in Jianghai city.


    With a smile, Liu Qian turns to Liu Mingdao


    "Liu Ming, take out your design plan." With that, Liu Qian took off his coat, put it on a chair at will, and ordered Liu Ming to access the computer in the conference room. After everything was ready, Liu Qian went to the screen and said to the directors, "Dear directors, the original design plan was to be shown to you when it was mature. Now that there is such an accident today, we will show it to you in advance. You can also understand whether this project is feasible."


    With that, Liu Qian asked Liu Ming to open the slide, pointing to the screen with a light pen in his hand


    "Please see, this is the document just issued by the municipal Fu. The municipal Fu and the municipal Party committee decided to move the political Fu Building here!


    And this location, just in our community is not far!


    It can be predicted that after the Fu Building moved over, this area will follow the development!


    Look at this again


    With that, Liu Qian turned to the next page


    "This is the document I just got from the Municipal Communications Bureau. The subway will be opened in this area. Meanwhile, according to the information, the houses nearby will be demolished. Zhengfu plans to set up a large residential area in this area!


    And this is it... "


    With that, Liu Qian looked at the slides again. In the slides, there are pieces of political Fu documents that have not yet been issued, and there are also pieces of planning maps!


    While putting the slide, Liu Qian said


    "A large Wal Mart supermarket will be set up near here. At the same time, there will be a sports square and a comprehensive school of kindergarten, primary school and middle school!


    I believe that in one or two years, here will become the center of the whole city!!!


    Now the land price is very low, but after one or two years, it will be no problem for the price to increase more than ten times!


    It can be said that this is a steady business! Now it''s worth a billion, then it''s worth tens of billions in the future! "


    With that, Liu Qian paused and continued¡°


    "About living in the community, I plan to lay a lot of green, do forest community!


    For the rich, money is not a problem, high quality of life is their pursuit!


    Our target group is the top rich!


    In the prosperous commercial area, there is such a picturesque community, I think it must be the pursuit of many rich people


    Said, Liu Qian broadcast the plot effect picture!


    The effect picture is very good, it looks like living in the forest!


    See these renderings, many directors see the heart thumping!


    Before, they really did not find that this land has such a large appreciation space, from one billion to ten billion, or even tens of billions, which makes everyone here feel crazy!


    Qingguohua Lengleng looked at Liu Qian spitting flying appearance, only feel a shock!


    At that moment, he was even a little excited!


    Imagine what would happen if I lived there!


    How can this guy be so good?


    Qingguohua is looking at Liu Qian! When Liu Qian confidently finished speaking, he found that the whole conference room was silent.


    I go, there should be applause here. Liu Qian has been waiting for a long time, but there is no response from everyone. Even Han Xiaoniu just looks at him and makes his back cool.


    "Everybody, what''s the matter?" Liu Qian asked suspiciously.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    At the moment, the responding directors. Thunderous applause broke out immediately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    I haven''t seen such a perfect plan for a long time. All the directors have put down their grudges. They just want to start work immediately and witness the historic moment of Hanqing group., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    One by one, Liu Qian''s eyes were full of surprise and shock. Only then did they find that the security team leader, who did not show mountains and waters, and who always showed himself as a rude man, had such wise commercial vision.


    This is a treasure!


    Think of here, one by one look at Liu Qian''s eyes all changed!


    At the moment, qingguohua is like eating a fly. His face is even more ugly and looks like a pig''s liver. After seeing the praise of Liu Qian from many directors, he immediately raised doubts


    "You said these things, what residential area, what supermarket, what Park, this is what you think! Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Just now, qingguohua was really bullied by Liu Qian, but when he thought about it, he found the problem instantly!


    Because Liu Qian gave these news, he did not!


    Even they don''t know about the Qing family. Will a little security guard know?


    Hearing what qingguohua said, other directors reflected it one after another. They looked at Liu Qian suspiciously!


    Compared with Liu Qian, they still believe in qingguohua more!


    Noticing the suspicious eyes, Liu Qian chuckled and walked slowly to qingguohua!


    When he saw Liu move over, qingguohua''s heart tightened, and a little bit of panic flashed across his face. His body shrank back unconsciously


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Qing Guohua was afraid, Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Then he gave a smile and patted Qing Guohua on the shoulder


    "Darling, I won''t hit you!"


    "Puchi!"


    Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing!


    Han Zixin found that Liu Qian was quite capable of suppressing Qingguo Hua!


    Hearing Han Zixin''s laughter, qingguohua''s face turned blue and white, glaring at Liu Qian


    "I''m a director, please speak up!"


    Liu Qian smiles gently


    "Don''t you ask where the information comes from? I brought it from Qingfeng hall!


    Why don''t you ask where qingfengtang came from? "


    This is the last time Liu Qian rescued Han Zixin, he took it together by the way!


    Qingfengtang?


    Hearing this, qingguohua was stunned for a moment, then said


    "Who knows if it''s true or not? Maybe you have been cheated


    "Cheat?" Liu Qian sneered!


    With a cold face, Liu Qian stared at Qing Guohua with disdain, leaning forward and staring at Qing Guohua tightly


    "Do you dare to bet with me? I lost, you want my life! You lose, I''ll take your life! Do you dare? "


    With that, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Liu Qian''s eyes!


    Facing the project, Liu Qian has 100% confidence!


    Qingguohua opens his mouth. He wants to be brave!


    But, but he didn''t dare!


    Take a deep breath, qingguohua cold face turned away!


    Seeing Qing Guohua''s back as he walked away, Liu Qian had a smile on his lips


    "Waste!"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, Qing Guohua''s steps were full of color!


    Cold hum, qingguohua leave quickly!


    Liu Qian! I want you to know the consequences of fighting against qingguohua everywhere.


    Seeing such a man as Liu Qian, Han Zixin''s eyes sparkle with brilliant colors!


    She found that Liu Qian was always able to surprise herself!


    Until the end of the meeting, no one mentioned qingguohua again, as if they had never seen qingguohua when they came to see Liu Qian''s plan today.


    Han Zixin sneers at these old foxes. She knows that if Liu Qian hadn''t prepared for this, maybe these people would be fighting against him with Qing Guohua.


    Out of the meeting room, Liu Qian and Han Zixin felt tired and hungry. They went back to the villa together and ate something in a hurry. Liu Qian unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa.


    Although Han Zixin didn''t want Liu Qian to sleep on the sofa, she couldn''t move him by herself. She had to cover him up and let him go.


    Liu Qian had been sleeping until noon the next day. After washing, Liu Qian still arrived at the company. Just as he was about to enter the building, he met Xu Qing head-on.


    "Miss Xu?" Seeing Xu Qing, Liu Qian smiles.


    "Good morning, Captain Liu." Xu Qing said with a smile rather than a smile.


    It''s still early at noon. This "woman" is intentional. "Where is Miss Xu going?" What a thick skinned Liu Qian is. How can he see her in the same light.


    "Captain Liu didn''t look at the time. It''s time for lunch break. I''m going to have lunch." Xu Qing was blocked by Liu Qian, not angry to say.


    "That''s good. I didn''t have lunch, either. Why don''t you join me?" No matter whether Xu Qing agrees or not, he directly takes Xu Qing''s hand and goes out.


    "You... You let go, let go." Xu Qing didn''t expect Liu Qian to do this. She was so anxious and angry that she wanted to get away. This "bastard" dared to insult herself.


    "Wow, look, look, our boss is going to be a beauty again." The security guard standing at the entrance of the "gate" saw that his chin was about to fall off. He quickly informed the police that team Liu was unusual. He had just been in the company for a few days. It was really a good fortune.


    Of course, Liu Qian won''t let go so easily. He pulled her across the road all the way before he let go. During this period, some of Han Qing''s employees saw this scene with their own eyes.


    "Isn''t this the security man who had an affair with our CEO?"


    "How quickly did you split your legs?"¡° I''ll go. Who are the security guards? They are all beautiful women. "


    "What are you doing?" Xu Qing was so mad that she raised her right hand to fan Liu Qian.


    "When I say that Xu Damei is a woman, I just hold her hand. Is she so angry? Have you never held hands with a man? " Liu Qian than Xu Qing faster step block her hand, up and down looked at Xu Qing.


    well! You don''t say, this girl''s hip bone is tight, it''s still a place!

 Chapter 141

    "You''re a jerk, you, you." Xu Qing has never been wronged like this. Tears are coming out., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "All right, all right, I''ll stop teasing you." Liu Qian saw Xu Qing almost cry, quickly said, "you helped Han Zixin inform me to save the field yesterday, right?"


    Liu Qian saw that Xu Qing had been staring at himself fiercely, and without waiting for her to answer, he continued, "yesterday I destroyed his plan. Now he hates me to the bone, but for a while and a half he doesn''t dare to do anything about me, so he will pick people around us. I guess you are the first one to have bad luck."


    Liu Qian didn''t mean it. After yesterday''s meeting, he asked Wang Fei to keep an eye on qingguohua''s movements. He couldn''t do anything else. He was good at keeping an eye on qingguohua. He heard that qingguohua was looking for someone to kidnap Han Zixin and Xu Qing. He was afraid of himself. He didn''t promise to kidnap Han Zixin, but he promised to kidnap Xu Qing.


    So today he is so anxious to go to work, but also for this matter, he knows that today someone will follow Xu Qing, and he must let those who fear him know that Xu Qing is also his own "female", only in this way can he protect her temporarily.


    "Liar, just make it up. In order to make a woman, you have to find such a bad excuse." Xu Qing almost laughed, this "bastard" is really any excuse dare to say.


    "There is a black car behind me at nine o''clock, which has been following you since you went to work in the morning. Just now, if I didn''t do that, you would be in the trunk of that car now." Liu Qian serious, must let Xu Qing know, this is also related to her own life safety.


    Xu Qing couldn''t help but look at the location Liu Qian said. As expected, there was a black "color" car. It suddenly occurred to her that she had seen this car since she left the community in the morning. Ah, is it true what this "Hun" said.


    "How do you know? And even if qingguohua wants revenge, it shouldn''t be me? " Xu Qing was suddenly afraid. She had never met such a situation.


    "I''ll explain the details to you later. Now you just need to be close to me, and then we''ll find a place to have lunch." With that, Liu Qian took Xu Qing''s hand again and went to the restaurant at the intersection.


    This time, Xu Qing did not break free again. She was still immersed in the panic just now, and let Liu Qian lead her forward.


    And at the same time!


    "Boss, what should we do? The woman named Xu Qing was taken away by Liu Qian. " At this time, the people in the black "color" car watched Liu Qian and Xu Qing leave and immediately called to report.


    "What? Isn''t this "woman" not related to that evil star? Well, you can find someone to try. If it''s just a coincidence that they are together, we''ll go ahead as planned. If they really have a long relationship, we''ll stop the operation immediately. Do you hear me? " Said the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, boss." After receiving the order, the people in the black "color" bridge ordered people to go to test.


    At this time, Liu Qian and Xu Qing had already arrived at the restaurant. After they found a window seat, Xu Qing gradually calmed down.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Xu Qing is a little uncomfortable. She usually dislikes this "jerk" in front of her, but why does she feel that he is the safest person at this time.


    "Qingguohua is not a kind person, and the Qing family has contact with both black and white. I think you should know that they have long had the idea of becoming the first shareholder of Hanqing group. Before Han Zixin had many kidnappings, they all did it, but they were not lucky enough to meet me every time."


    Liu Qian pauses. He thinks Xu Qing should be given time to worship himself.


    "Unfortunately, I broke their plans every time. Not only that, I also suffered a lot from the people they were looking for, so that they didn''t dare to trouble me again. So now he hates me to the bone, but he has nothing to do."¡° What does this have to do with me? " Xu Qing knows that the Qing family is not simple, but she didn''t expect to do such a vicious thing, but these are all high-level grudges. What does it have to do with a little assistant of her.


    "The Qing family has nothing to do now. They are eager to take out their anger on the people around Han Zixin. They already know that you informed me yesterday, so you have become his target. Of course, Liu Ming is one of them."


    Liu Qian said while also for Xu Qing folder dishes, showing a very intimate appearance.


    "How do you know? And even if what you say is true, you can''t explain your hooliganism just now. " Xu Qing was a little afraid and pretended to be calm.


    "How do I know you don''t care? It''s really brainless. Since they don''t dare to move her because of the relationship between Han Zixin and me, as long as you have a relationship with me, don''t they dare to move you?" Liu Qian took a bite of the dish and chewed it.


    "Bah, you have no brains." Xu Qing spat at Liu Qian lightly. This "bastard" is so hooligan even when he talks. It''s really not like a person with such meticulous mind.


    Xu Qing was moved when she heard that Liu Qian did it for her safety.


    "So from now on, you have to be close to me, you know? Come on, give me something to eat. " Liu Qian said to Xu Qing that she was squeezing her eyebrows.


    "Bah" although she said that, Xu Qing still blushed and fed Liu Qian two mouthfuls of food. It was a wonderful feeling. She seldom had sexual contact with other people when she was so old. Hand in hand feeding was very novel for her.


    Liu Qian was so cool in his heart that Xu Qing was also a first-class cold beauty in the company. Unexpectedly, there was such a tender side.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Qian got up and went to check out. At this moment, he heard a exclamation "ah" behind him


    "Catch the thief." As soon as Xu Qing walked out of the store, her bag was snatched by a little "Mao" thief and ran away.


    I dare to commit a crime under Lao Tzu''s eyes. Liu Qian threw down a few banknotes and quickly chased them out.


    As soon as he saw it, the thief was always in this business. He ran like a rabbit and ran away.


    "Come on, catch up with him. There are confidential company documents in the bag." Xu Qing''s physical strength is not enough, so she can only speak out to Liu Qian.


    Just as he was chasing into an alley, the little "Mao" thief suddenly stopped, threw his bag aside, pulled out two daggers from his belt, and said to Liu Qian fiercely


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living. If you dare to chase me, I will let you know the end of meddling."


    "Don''t, don''t... don''t do it. You want money, don''t you? I can give you all the cash in my bag as long as you give it back to me. " Xu Qing, who came here later, said breathlessly.


    This "woman" usually looks "pretty" and "smart". Why is she so stupid at the critical moment? Can''t you see that this is not an ordinary little "Mao" thief?


    Liu Qian''s mouth is full of fun. He has long guessed that this man will never come here just for stealing bags.

 Chapter 142

    "Shut up, your man is here. Do you have a part to talk about?" Hearing that Xu Qing wanted to give the thief money, Liu Qian deliberately yelled at her.


    Xu Qing was stunned, and suddenly saw Liu Qian''s hand behind him shaking. She suddenly responded, "what are you fierce about? Are people worried? That bag is a birthday present you gave to others. Of course they don''t want to lose it. "


    With that, Xu Qing pretended to cry a few times. This "woman" is not intelligent, but her acting skills are good, Liu Qian thought.


    At present, this person is supposed to be sent as a spy. The Qing family would never know that there happened to be an important document in her bag. Otherwise, the little "Mao" thief would not discard it at will. Fortunately, Liu Qian reminded her in time, otherwise, he would "make" a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, this "Hun" is quite clever.


    "I said, are you finished? I''ll take care of your man now, and then I''ll take care of you, not to mention the bag. Maybe I''ll give you the cash. "


    The little "Mao" thief "revealed a" lewd "smile. Why didn''t the elder brother say that the girl was so beautiful? It seems that he made money this time, ha ha ha.


    "Bang", cheap laughter suddenly stopped, the thief just close, was Liu Qian kick to the ground!


    Liu Qian just kicked him in the face. At the moment, the thief lost more than half of his teeth, and his blood and flesh were blurred.


    Xu Qing''s face flushed with anger at the little "Mao" thief''s words in the last second. The next second, she forgot to close her eyes in consternation. It was not until the little "Mao" thief''s painful cry came that she quickly picked up her bag and hid away.


    Liu Qian stepped forward and stepped on the back of his hand. "Ah" the knife fell from his hand and was picked up by Liu Qian. The sword said to his throat, "come on, who told you to come."


    The little "Mao" thief is about to faint. He thinks it''s a good job. Who would have thought that when he comes across a stubble, the little "Mao" thief doesn''t dare to delay. He''s afraid that Liu Qian''s knife will "stick" into his throat.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.


    "I come to ask you, you just need to nod or shake your head, but you have to make sure that you are telling the truth, otherwise the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes." Liu Qian smiles and brings the blade closer to his neck.


    The little "Mao" thief was so scared that he almost "peed" and "panted". The sweat dropped one by one and nodded desperately.


    "You don''t just steal bags, do you?" Little hat nodded quickly.


    "It''s being asked to test me or our relationship, isn''t it?" The little "Mao" thief was stunned for a few seconds and then nodded.


    "Well, I see. You can go away, but I''ll see clearly later. When you meet this young lady, you''ll take a detour. Remember?"


    Liu Qian let go of the little "Mao" thieves. There is no need to spend too much time on the "color" of a dragon''s horn. The real big fish is still behind.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that, as Liu Qian guessed, this person was just trying to test their relationship, and she also understood the reason for the test. If Liu Qian hadn''t done that to herself just now, they didn''t have to test at all, maybe they would have taken her directly.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing looked at Liu Qian more and was more moved.


    "Miss Xu, did anyone tell you that your eyes are very attractive?" After beating away the little "Mao" thief, Liu qiancai found out that they were in a dead end.


    It''s very quiet. It''s a good place to have an affair. Liu Qian looks back and sees Xu Qing looking at him affectionately. If nothing happens, he''s very sorry for himself. Liu Qian "forces" Xu Qing closer and closer. Xu Qing feels that Liu Qian is getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, her nervous heart is about to jump out. What else does this guy do? He won''t


    Liu Qian stares at Xu Qing''s ups and downs of the double peaks, heart a burst of heat, just when he is about to meet her.


    "You''re nervous!" Liu Qian''s bad smile in Xu Qing''s ear gently breathed a breath.


    "Well..." Xu Qing that can parry the means of Liu Qian, feel the whole body numb swish.


    "Relax and you''ll enjoy it." Liu Qian is more and more unable to control it. You should know that the fragrance from Xu Qing''s body makes him dizzy. He pulls Xu Qing into his arms.


    "Ah" defenceless Xu Qing only felt that she had bumped into a hot place, and the powerful beating sound of the man''s heart struck her little "female" heart like a drumstick.


    Liu Qian was not idle either. He slowly rubbed Xu Qing''s back from top to bottom. Several times, when he immediately "touched" the sensitive part, Liu Qian dodged. He wanted to test the reaction of the person in his arms.


    This bastard!


    Xu Qing has shamefully buried her whole face in Liu Qian''s "chest". She feels the movement of his hands, but she doesn''t say a word to stop it. For the first time she has been "touched" by a man, the most important thing is that she doesn''t hate it.


    Feeling that after Xu Qing let go of herself, Liu qiancai took a step further and tried his best to "touch" and play "sex".


    "Well," Xu Qing felt that she was going to be unable to stand, and her heart was going to collapse. The feeling she had never felt before swept all over her body, which was uncomfortable and comfortable. She didn''t know whether to push Liu Qian away or hold him tightly.


    "Lingling..." at this moment, Xu Qing''s mobile phone rings, breaking the mood between the two people.


    Xu Qing also sobered up a lot, only feel to push Liu Qian to answer the phone to cover up his embarrassment.


    Liu Qian was so angry that he almost scolded others. Who bothered me so much? He finally took advantage of Xu Damei''s "daughter" and stopped.


    "Hello, Mr. Han! Yes, yes, I have the document. OK, OK, I''ll get it right away As soon as Xu Qing saw that it was Han Zixin''s phone, she was a little flustered and had the feeling of being caught and raped.


    "Well, today''s event is an accident. Don''t take it too seriously. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Xu Qing left the Hutong as if she had escaped.


    accident?


    It''s no accident, Miss Xu. Sooner or later, you will be Liu Qian''s girl. Liu Qian smiles and leaves the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of Qingfeng hall is strange recently. We all know that the master invited by the hall master is coming soon, but the hall master doesn''t want to inform them at all.


    According to the Convention, the master is invited to inform everyone of the opening meeting, but this time it is very mysterious, except for the people around the master, no one knows the origin of the master.


    "Uncle Zhong, who did the master invite this time?"


    "Yes, uncle Zhong, why are you so mysterious? They won''t say it. "


    "If the Lord does this, he doesn''t trust his subordinates."


    Some of the people in the hall deliberately said this in front of many people, deliberately provoking right and wrong. Uncle Zhong shook his head without expression. It seems that qingfengtang is not as good as before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    Zhao Tian, a native of China, was once a very famous mercenary in South Africa. Later, he was absorbed by Tiger hunters and became one of their best members, code named aegis.


    He is skilled in all kinds of weapons, and can be called a martial arts genius. He has a strange personality, few words, and has principles. Once he identifies anything, he can''t get nine cows back.


    "Uncle Zhong, Zhao Tian will probably arrive at the headquarters this evening. You are in charge of the reception and try your best to meet his requirements." Xu Suqing got Zhao Tian''s information through special channels and was very satisfied with him.


    "Yes" Uncle Zhong agreed and went to work.


    At midnight, Zhongbo took two bodyguards to pick up the plane in person.


    As soon as a thin, dark skinned man came out of the security gate, Zhong Bo met him. He had seen Zhao Tian''s picture before and recognized it at a glance.


    Zhao Tian''s sharp eyes swept Zhongbo and his two bodyguards. He got on the car without saying a word.


    It''s a long way from the airport to qingfengtang. The carriage is calm and strange. Uncle Zhong tries to talk to Zhao Tianpan, but he keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Some of the two bodyguards can''t bear to see such arrogant people. They are preparing to teach a lesson, but they are stopped by Uncle Zhong. He knows that Zhao Tian is not simple, and he also knows that he is a martial arts maniac. He only likes to discuss martial arts with others, so there''s no need to take it seriously.


    The next day, Xu Suqing went to Zhao Tian''s hotel to see him in person. She was a little curious about who was going to become the number one member of tiger hunting killer.


    After meeting Xu Suqing, Zhao Tian directly asked, "I need a room with a yard for daily practice."


    "That''s no problem, Mr. Zhao. You know the purpose of inviting you. What are you going to do?" Xu Suqing also asked directly.


    "Lady Xu, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as I promise to take over the task, I have never failed." Zhao Tian looks forward to this mission even more than Xu Suqing.


    The organization gave him a lot of information about Liu Qian. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. This is the opponent he has been looking for for for so many years. He is very looking forward to this task.


    Xu Suqing nodded, hoping that what he said was true. She couldn''t wait to get rid of the "bastard".


    Especially when Xu Suqing thought of the scene where the "bastard" was molesting himself, she wanted to cut him to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, at Hanqing group headquarters, Liu Qian shakes his head and goes to the "door" of the president''s office. He hasn''t seen Han Xiaoniu in the morning, and he thinks strangely.


    When Liu Qian pushed the "door" to enter, he found that the "door" was locked. He thought Han Zixin was not in the office, but when he was about to leave, he heard the voice of Suo Suo in the office. Liu Qian raised his vigilance, knowing that it was not very peaceful recently.


    He saw a box of paper clips on the desk next to him. Liu Qian quietly took one, broke it into a piece of iron wire, and gently "inserted" it into the keyhole. He only heard the click of "the door" opened, and Liu Qian rushed in as fast as he could.


    "Ah..." Han Zixin screamed, and the things in his hand also fell down.


    At the moment, Liu Qian was stunned. What''s the situation? Han Zixin put a pile of clothes beside him.


    "Liu Qian, how did you come in? Ah... "Han Zixin saw clearly that it was Liu Qian who was relieved. In an instant, he remembered that he didn''t wear inch wisps and screamed again. Liu Qian quickly locked the "door" of the office first. He didn''t want Han Zixin''s body to be seen by others. Tut Tut, this chick is inviting me to commit a crime in broad daylight.


    "What are you doing? Hooligan, get out of here. " Han Zixin held her clothes in front of her in a panic, but she couldn''t put them on one by one, while Liu Qian approached her step by step.


    "You are my wife. How can I go away? Let my husband have a good look. Girl, you are not good. Why are you alone in the president''s office in the daytime? You''re not thinking about me Liu Qian smiles and approaches Han Zixin.


    "I... I''m not as dirty as you think. I was going to change my underwear. Who knows that you big" color "wolf suddenly broke in. By the way, didn''t I lock it? How did you get in? " Han Zixin then thought of the key part.


    Liu Qian shook the wire in his hand and picked up the underwear that had fallen to the ground. "I said," President Han, there is no lock in the world that can block me. Of course, I will open a lock. Do you want to try it? "


    "What lock? Ah, son of a bitch, give me back my clothes. " Han Zixin asked along with Liu Qian''s words, and suddenly saw the underwear he was playing with in Liu Qian''s hand. This "color" wolf was worn by others.


    "Of course it''s your side? Ha ha ha, come on, let my husband help you wear it. " This chick is really silly and lovely, even dare to ask, Liu Qian unfriendly hugged Han Zixin.


    Han Zixin instantly blushed, instinctively want to push him away, but dare not too hard, for fear that the clothes in his arms will slip.


    "Ah"


    Liu Qian tore off the clothes in her arms, "come on, the clothes should be worn one by one. My husband will help you."


    Han Zixin was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to do. He kept wriggling to avoid his bad hand. This "bastard" helped me dress. He obviously took advantage of others.


    "You... You put it on." Han Zixin knows that he can''t stop Liu Qian''s request, so he can only urge him to hurry up. This is shameful.


    "Wife, don''t be so anxious. My husband has to check whether you are fat recently." Liu Qian''s bad hand kept drawing circles on Han Zixin''s back, and then slowly moved to her arms along the undulating arc. The feeling of delicacy and smoothness came from her fingertips.


    "Don''t, don''t, ah..." the protest was invalid. Liu Qian firmly occupied the city, and the two "pretty" fortresses had fallen into Liu Qian''s hands.


    Han Zixin was embarrassed and embarrassed by Liu Qian''s sudden action. Just when he didn''t know what to do, the door of the office rang.


    "President Han, you need to sign an urgent document."¡® Xu Qing''s voice came from the gate.


    I go, Xu Qing is deliberately against him, how to deal with him at the critical moment, you know, it''s worse than chopping him twice.


    Han Zixin blushed and pushed Liu Qian away. He dressed as fast as he could and opened the door.


    "President... Er... That" Xu Qing also silly eyes, suddenly saw the black face of Liu Qian in the office, suddenly seemed to know something, some embarrassed.


    This "bastard" won''t do that kind of thing with the president in the office in the daytime. With the rogue''s "sex" style, it''s absolutely possible that Xu Qing''s face is even more red when she remembers what happened in the alley. She doesn''t dare to look at Liu Qian any more and quickly hands over the documents.

 Chapter 144

    After the signing, Han Zixin calmly "hands" the document back to Xu Qing. Xu Qing, who is leaving, suddenly quietly winks at her, sweeps her "chest" with her eyes, and then walks out of the office.


    When Han Zixin looked down, his face turned red instantly. In his anxiety, he buckled the wrong shirt and "exposed" the underwear inside.


    "It''s all your fault. I lose face in front of my subordinates every time. How can I see them in the future?" Han Zixin was shy and anxious, and complained about Liu Qian.


    "It''s OK. We all know that you are my ''girlfriend''. It''s normal for lovers to make out with each other. OK, OK, don''t be angry. I haven''t taken any advantage. Next time, we''ll find a place where no one will disturb us."


    "Bah, next time, you bastard, the farther away from me, the better." Han Zixin was amused by Liu Qian''s unwilling tone. This guy knows these things all day long.


    After leaving the president''s office, Liu Qian plans to go back to his site to make up for his sleep, but he meets Qing Guohua on the way.


    "Oh, isn''t this captain Liu Qian? Yes? I just went to the president''s office to report my work? " Qing Guohua now hates Liu Qian to the bone. Looking at his high spirited appearance, he is even more upset and makes a sound to block Liu Qian''s way.


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what to eat. If a good dog didn''t get in the way, he didn''t know.


    "Oh, by the way, as a security guard, what work do you have to report? You don''t want to do some shady business in the name of work. Tut Tut, Zixin is really. How can you do this in the company?" Qing Guohua said out loud on purpose, don''t you want to ruin my business? Then I''ll make Han Zixin''s reputation worse.


    "Pa... pa..." Liu Qian didn''t want to tell him a word of nonsense. He directly slapped Qing Guohua in the face of so many people in the company.


    Qingguohua was completely confused. He did not expect that Liu Qian would directly attack him. You know, he is now the second largest shareholder of the company. You know, he can fire him every minute.


    "A good dog doesn''t get in the way. You are really not a good dog. A mangy dog is not a good dog. I walk well. You have to bark at the dog. Don''t think I can''t see your dog''s mind. Don''t you just want to damage Han Zixin''s reputation in the company? Lao Tzu and Han Zixin fall in love. Don''t say that we didn''t do anything. Even if we did it, it''s reasonable and legal. What does it have to do with you


    At this time, more and more people gathered. Liu Qian also said out loud that there were too many people and too many mouths. He didn''t want to have any gossip to influence Han Zixin.


    "You... You dare to hit me."


    "Pa"


    "You..."


    "Pa"


    "I''m going to kill..."


    "Pa"


    Qingguohua completely collapsed. As long as he spoke, Liu Qian would beat him, but he couldn''t escape.


    At the moment, the employees around are watching the play one by one.


    "Puff"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t want to do it, and laugh."


    "Qingguohua is usually domineering. I didn''t expect to see such a good play today."


    "Who''s the guy who hit people? I''m not afraid of Qing Guohua''s revenge. "


    "As soon as you see, you don''t care about the company. It''s Liu Qian, President Han''s boyfriend, who seems to be the company''s security guard. It''s said that the security guard is not simple. It''s ruined president Qing''s plan several times." Many employees talk about it one after another, and they worship Liu Qian''s deeds of hanging silk.


    At the moment, Liu Qian clapped his hands, as if there was something dirty on qingguohua.


    "No matter how much nonsense I dare, I''m not just slapping my face. Get out of here." Liu Qian always has a smile to talk about, but this smile in qingguohua''s eyes is a strong irony.


    Qingguohua opened his mouth and walked away without saying a word. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it. It''s really because his face has become swollen and he can''t speak.


    "There will always be a day when Qing will be a grandson."


    "That''s right. It''s so cool to see. This guy has made us look like nobody for a whole day. This time, it''s a failure. But it''s definitely not over. I don''t know how that guy will deal with the security guard."


    "Come on, let''s all go to work. Since people dare to move him, we won''t be afraid of qingguohua. Let''s not worry about it. Let''s break up, or we''ll be the ones who have the bad luck."


    Liu Qian laughed, but he didn''t care about the public''s comments. He went to the security room to catch up, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Lao... Lao Tzu, if you want to fire him, please call the personnel department for me." Qing Guohua''s lungs will explode when he returns to the office. No one dares to do this to him even now, especially this time in front of the whole company. How can he stay in Hanqing group.


    The hatred in Qing Guohua''s eyes made him decide to get rid of Liu Qian. He heard that the leader of Qingfeng hall also wanted to get rid of him. Maybe he could join hands. It''s money. Laozi will solve him at any cost this time.


    "Mr. Qing, you... You want to see me?" The newly appointed personnel manager also heard that Qing Guohua was slapped by Liu Qian. He knew that Qing Guohua was angry, and he was afraid to get angry.


    "What do you do as a manager of the personnel department? This kind of person is also put into the company? " Qing Guohua''s face is getting bigger and bigger. He can''t speak any more. His secretary says it for him.


    "That... Mr. Qing, Secretary Dong, it doesn''t matter to me. Mr. Liu Qian put it in when Mr. Qing was Minister of personnel." The manager of the personnel department took a sneak look at qingguohua.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Now that ''bastard'' is fired, let him go right away." Secretary Dong is furious. He is qingguohua''s confidant. Of course, he wants to be with qingguohua.


    "But just now, President Han''s assistant called me and said that he wanted to keep the little bastard. What about President Qing?" The personnel manager didn''t want to fall into such a dilemma, but it happened that such a situation appeared, and he was also involved if he couldn''t handle it well.


    "Bang..." qingguohua heard him say so. He patted the table angrily and pointed at him. He was about to scold him, but he couldn''t say a word. What''s more, his face was in severe pain.


    The HR manager knew that he had said something wrong and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Mr. Qing, you need to calm down first. You can''t blame him for this. Who knows this guy is on the president''s side? But you''ve been so wronged that you can''t just let it go. Now I''m going to find Xu Qing. They should give me an explanation. "


    Secretary Dong is a very smart person. He still can''t see who will win between Qing Guohua and Han Zixin, so he has to leave a way for himself.


    "Find... What to find, immediately... Open... Except"


    Qingguohua is the second largest shareholder of Hanqing group. He does not believe that he will not even have this right. If he is not dismissed, how can he stay in the company in the future.

 Chapter 145

    Just as qingguohua was itching with hatred, Han Zixin just arrived., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Han Zixin almost burst out laughing when he saw qingguohua''s embarrassed appearance. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s hands were so heavy. Qingguohua''s face was swollen.


    "Director Qing, please calm down first. I came as soon as I heard the news. Liu Qian is too shameful. How can he beat you like this?" Han Zixin said that in his heart, he didn''t think so. It''s cheap for you to find your teeth all over the place.


    Qingguohua saw that Han Zixin was coming, and he was even more angry. These two people were clearly playing the double reed, and now they pretended to be good people, "OK, President Han... You come... Just in time, I''m going to fire him right away."


    "This can''t work. As you know, Liu Qian has been responsible for the project in Xicheng District. If he is dismissed now, this project will be greatly affected. You also know the importance of this project in Xicheng District to the company." Han Zixin thought about her words on the way here. If qingguohua still insists on dismissing Liu Qian, she can only speak as the chairman of the board.


    "What do you... Mean?" Qing Guohua knew that it was not so easy to dismiss Liu Qian, but he did not expect that Han Zixin would directly refuse. His hair would explode in a moment. Is he a decoration as the second shareholder?


    "What''s the point? I just want to say that it''s wrong for Liu Qian to hit people, but I still hope that President Qing will put the overall situation first and put up with it for the time being. " Han Zixin also does not give in, before she is too easy to talk, just let these people again and again to find trouble for themselves.


    "No... it''s impossible. I''ll tell you, I''m going to dismiss him." Hearing Han Zixin''s tough tone, qingguohua is even more angry. He suffers from the pain in his cheek and is not quick to speak, which makes him even more angry.


    "In this case, I can only formally inform you as chairman that Liu Qian can''t be dismissed, which is related to the development plan of the company. I believe other directors will agree with me. If you think it is necessary to hold a board meeting, it''s up to you."


    After Han Zixin finished, she ignored qingguohua, turned to the manager of the personnel department and said, "did you hear what I just said? If anyone dares to dismiss Liu Qian without permission, he will immediately donate his bedding papers to me and go away. "


    After that, he turned and left.


    Qingguohua angrily pushed the documents on the table to the ground. Well, you Han Zixin, even pressed me as the chairman of the board. Qingguohua is not a vegetarian either. Well, I''ll bear it this time. I''d like to see what happens to Liu Qian in this project. There is a trace of "Yin" in qingguohua''s eyes.


    After coming out of qingguohua''s office, Han Zixin went directly downstairs to the security room. This is her first visit to the security room since she took over the company.


    "Han, President Han." Wang Fei, who is going to hide in his room to watch the film, suddenly meets Han Zixin. He is nervous and incoherent. You know, they often meet President Han at the door, but President Han never looks them in the eye. This time, it''s an illusion for Wang Fei to meet them face to face.


    "Hello, is Liu Qian here?" Han Zixin has no airs, but he has to be more serious in the company.


    "Oh, brother Liu... In... In, i... I''ll call you." Wang Fei did not wait for Han Zixin to answer, so he ran to find Liu Qian.


    At the moment, he had already admired Liu Qian. Brother Liu was a God and a man. The president of meinu went to the door to find him!


    At this time, Liu Qian is still lying in the rest room, snoring, "brother Liu, brother Liu, get up, get up." Wang Fei couldn''t help saying that he pulled Liu Qian hard.


    "What are you doing! Said don''t disturb me, you kid skin itch to look for "smoke" ah Liu Qian, who is still in his sleep, is suddenly awakened by Wang Fei. He is also dragged by Wang Fei and wants to kick him¡° I''m sorry, brother Liu, I forgot. But this time, President Han... President Han came to the security room to see you in person. " Wang Fei excitedly said that Han Zixin is not only the president of Hanqing group, but also the "female" God in the hearts of all male employees of the company.


    "I''ll go. Have you made a mistake? You''ll come as soon as you come. Are you exaggerating? I''m still in a hurry. If you lie to me about the military situation, I''ll have to kick you in the middle. " When you see beautiful women, their IQ drops to negative.


    Wang Fei was so scared that he quickly covered his face. He had seen Liu Qian''s skill. If he really kicked him, his "sex" happiness for the rest of his life would be over.


    Wang Fei is even more speechless to Liu Qian. Mom, the "female" God comes to you. You are so determined that you will not let a single dog live.


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry, boss. It''s wrong of me. I haven''t seen the president before. I''m not as good as brother Liu. I just want to attract women."


    Liu Qian was also amused by Wang Fei''s words: "forget it, for the sake of your good performance, I''ll spare you this time. Let''s go and have a look."


    Han Zixin waited for a long time to see Liu Qian come out wobbly. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to hurry up. He had to wait here all the time.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" In fact, Liu Qian did not have to ask to guess that Han Zixin must have come for qingguohua.


    Han Zixin didn''t answer. He just looked at Wang Fei with a smile. Wang Fei, who was still behind him, didn''t understand the color at all.


    "Oh, brother Liu, it suddenly occurred to me that I had to be on duty, so I won''t accompany you. You and President Han chat slowly. I''ll go first." Wang Fei originally wanted to get some light from Liu Qian and look at Han Zixin more closely, but this guy is also smart. Knowing that they have something important to talk about, he took the initiative to leave.


    Han Zixin smiles with satisfaction. It''s not bad. This employee is very smart. You can focus on it later. If Wang Fei knows where Han Zixin''s action left such an impression, he will probably wake up in his dream.


    "Liu Qian, tell me the truth, who are you? Qingjia, you are not afraid! Qingfengtang, you are not afraid! " Han Zixin is becoming more and more curious about Liu Qian.


    In her eyes, this goofy guy is like a man with enigma, with unimaginable mystery!


    "I''m not afraid because I have the capital to be afraid." It doesn''t matter that Liu Qian holds his chest in his hands.


    "What kind of capital?" Han Zixin''s eyes suddenly flashed with splendor, staring at Liu Qian and asked.


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin curious appearance, the corner of his mouth is full of cheap smile


    "My capital is a gun in my crotch. I''m bold to choose all directions! Do you want a gun? "

 Chapter 146

    A gun in the crotch!


    Han Zixin heard this, immediately shy and angry, pretty face brush red through.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This smelly hooligan, now what time, still have the mood to tease oneself.


    Don''t know why, Han Zixin a trance, the heart has a kind of sweet feeling of love.


    "Well, well, seriously." After Han Zixin calmed down for a while, he became serious. "This time you beat qingguohua. It''s very noisy. Qingguohua has to quit you. I almost tore my face with him just now to keep you. You should be careful yourself."


    Liu Qian raised her eyelids a little. She didn''t expect that Han Zixin was willing to fall out with qingguohua for him. He knew that Han Zixin had been tolerating qingguohua for many reasons. However, considering the future of the company, now is not the time to tear the skin.


    "So, Liu Qian! The Xicheng development project is only allowed to succeed, but not to fail. If it fails, not only will you leave the company, but maybe I will also be driven out of the position of chairman. You know, Qing Guohua is focused on this position. If I screw up this project and cause huge losses to the company, he will have a chance to turn over. " Han Zixin said with a little sadness.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she dared to block Liu Qian. If she failed, she would give up the company this time.


    "Don''t worry, this project will be successful! Believe me Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin with resolute eyes. He has to give her a reassurance at this time. This "woman" has too many responsibilities. Suddenly, he feels distressed.


    Han Zixin nodded. Sometimes it is like this. The trust between people is a strange thing. Liu Qian only needs to say a word, but Han Zixin is willing to believe it.


    Before they knew it was time to get off work, Han Zixin and Liu qiancai drove home. As soon as they got to the door, they heard the voices of "women" in the living room.


    "Sister, you''re back. Come here. I''ll introduce my classmates to you." Li Xiaomeng sees Han Zixin and Liu Qian come into the room, and quickly comes over, takes Han Zixin and introduces the people in the room to her.


    "These are my good friends, Yuner, Xiaoya, Lisa, Rourou." Li Xiaomeng only took Han Zixin to introduce him one by one, but also ignored Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t have the slightest awareness of being ignored. When he saw some beautiful women, his eyes lit up and he stepped forward


    "Hello, meinv, I''m Xiaomeng''s brother-in-law, Xiaomeng is my sister-in-law, so you are also my sister-in-law!"


    Liu Qian, with an obscene smile on his face, grabbed a "jade" hand and put it on his mouth. "Baji" and "Baji" gave a few kisses, making the etiquette of a Western gentleman


    "Hello, sister-in-law


    It''s the first time they''ve ever seen such a brazen person. They''re so honest and upright that you can''t find the slightest "hair" disease!


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, ignored what they were thinking. At the moment, his eyes were constantly scanning the buttocks of several beautiful women


    Emma, it''s said that my sister-in-law''s ass is half that of her brother-in-law''s. If I had more than these sisters, would I have several ass!


    If several beautiful women knew the obscene idea in the heart of the goods, they would certainly boo him!


    "Well, can you be more cheeky? Did I introduce you? " Li Xiaomeng is not polite either. This big "sex" wolf certainly didn''t think of anything good¡° I said, Xiaomeng, it''s impolite of you to do this. Since several beautiful girls are all your friends, shouldn''t my brother-in-law take the initiative to be friendly? " I don''t know so many beautiful women. You''re insulting me, a senior expert in the field of sex, Liu Qian thought.


    "Pooh, Xiao Meng, your brother-in-law is so funny." Lisa''s long legs and beautiful woman laughed.


    "What''s funny? He''s not my brother-in-law." Choked by this "bastard", Li Xiaomeng can''t get angry yet.


    "Come on, you two, stop making trouble. Let''s go, Xiaomeng. Where are we going next?" Beautiful looking yun''er quickly changes the topic.


    "Go and sing? Sister Zixin, and you. " Li Xiaomeng suddenly has an idea. She wants to take sister Zixin to go with the "Hun" egg. When she looks at the "Hun" egg, she knows that she can''t sing very well. It''s better to have five tones.


    Liu Qian was eager to go. He could get along with so many beautiful women all at once. He was anxious with anyone who didn''t let him go.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t had a good time for a long time. Hey, leather. Let''s play tonight." Several female students echoed.


    Han Zixin couldn''t resist Li Xiaomeng''s hard work, so he had to go with him.


    Half an hour later, several people came to Tianhong KTV.


    On the way, Li Xiaomeng made a reservation for the KTV that she often went to. Several "girls" knew that Li Xiaomeng''s family had money, but they didn''t expect that they were so rich. One night''s consumption of this KTV could cover one year''s salary of a white-collar worker. It was the first time for several "girls" to come to this place. They were very excited, and the atmosphere became active in an instant.


    Han Zixin was also led to start singing. In fact, the age difference between her and these "female" children is not big. It''s just that her burden is too heavy. She usually has to pretend to be mature in order to convince the public. As time goes by, she almost forgets the life she should have at her age and indulges herself tonight.


    Liu Qian smiles at Han Zixin''s singing and dancing. He has known her for a long time, but he has never seen her play like a child. That''s right. Young people, what do you do when you are so mature and steady?


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, now our little singer Li Xiaomeng will solemnly bring you a song" the under of silence. "


    "Wow" "Oh" "it''s great, Xiaomeng"


    When Li Xiaomeng began to sing, Liu Qian was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl''s voice was so good. She was really good at singing.


    If such a clear voice is made on the bed, it''s just... Cough, I''m too shy to shoot.


    Liu Qian thought that his old face turned red.


    "Well, when I''ve finished singing, can I order the next singer at will?" Li Xiaomeng is now dropping a song, deliberately asking you, in fact, several other "girls" have long guessed that Li Xiaomeng wants to take care of Liu Qian. Since she is a good friend, of course, she has to "support" her.


    "Yes, yes"


    "Xiao Meng, hurry up. Whoever you order will sing. Don''t be naughty." A few "female" children said.


    "OK, next, let''s have the only man among us give you a song." Li Xiaomeng took the microphone and said it out loud!


    Hum, it''s time for you to make a fool of me.


    Liu Qian guessed Li Xiaomeng''s small abacus at the beginning. He thought there would be some tough moves. He didn''t expect it to be so simple. You know, he was born with a good voice. His former colleagues once joked that if he didn''t become a mercenary, he would have a bright future as a singer¡° Thank you, but I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed if I sing too well. " Liu Qian took the microphone and said on purpose.


    Hearing such narcissistic words, Li Xiaomeng almost lost her nose.


    This guy really dares to say, let''s pretend. If you can''t sing well later, we won''t laugh at you.


    Li Xiaomeng thought bitterly, then grinded her teeth and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s make a bet and let everyone judge. If you sing better than me, then even if I lose, I can promise you a condition. If you don''t sing better than me, even if you lose, you have to promise me a condition."


    "OK, it''s a deal! Xiao Meng, just wait for me to make a condition. Ha ha, I think this condition must have depth and length. I have the length, I don''t know if you have the depth? " The cheap smile on Liu Qian''s face was undisguised, and the words made several beautiful "women" present blush.


    Length and depth?


    shame on you!


    Several beautiful women were defeated by Liu Qian''s obscenity!

 Chapter 147

    Gorgeous lights set off in the dim private room, and smooth and pleasant music "swings" back to my ears from time to time.


    It''s just that some girls in the room look at the bad guy one by one. What''s the length and depth? This guy is so shameless. What do you think of them as? They are not the girls who like to go out at night.


    Although several "female" children think so, Liu Qian suddenly grabs the microphone with a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth, giving people a kind of unspeakable confidence.


    At this moment, Liu Qian is like a king of songs. He looks a bit ordinary on weekdays. But when he holds the microphone in his hand, this KTV private room will become his home, and the girls present will become his most loyal fans in the future.


    Can he still sing?


    Li Xiaomeng thinks strangely. Even Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Looking at Liu Qian''s modeling, it really seems like that.


    Indeed, at this time, Liu Qian stood quietly in front of the 88 inch wall mounted TV, looking at the song list above, the evil charm of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    "Choose a song!"


    Although some younger sister felt some palpitations when she saw Liu Qian''s evil spirit at this time, she still couldn''t help urging Liu Qian. She had enough of Shuai. It''s time to sing.


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit gave her a look, and inadvertently revealed a touch of innocence. The little sister''s heart was pounding wildly, and I didn''t know whether he could not stand the innocent look in Liu Qian''s evil spirit, and the whole person lowered his head shyly.


    "Xiao Meng, I''m going to tell you what I just agreed. I''ll choose a song after that."


    Liu Qian looks at the delicate Li Xiaomeng in front of her and sees her face change slightly. Liu Qian''s mouth turns up more and more.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll make you a deal, but --"


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly chuckled and said, "it''s too early to win me. Come on, choose and sing!"


    "Well, don''t regret it!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian chose a song called brothers by Ren Qi, which is an old brother, a song that many people can hum, and also a favorite song of Liu Qian.


    "Well, I remember. Then sing it."


    Li Xiaomeng snorted softly. Seeing Liu Qian''s usual dallying, it''s strange that she can sing well. Besides, it''s impossible to sing better than her. Therefore, Li Xiaomeng is full of confidence at this time.


    Liu Qian will lose!


    Several girls also think so. After all, Li Xiaomeng''s singing skills are beyond the reach of ordinary people. If Liu Qian wants to beat her, unless she can sing better than the original one, there is no hope at all.


    Only Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian, who was good at creating miracles. Is it still the same today!


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    With the prelude passed, Han Zixin smile.


    Gentle wind, like the sound of old dream.


    It''s not that I''m not strong enough, it''s that the reality is too rigid.


    Fish against the current is a natural fate.


    It''s not that I refuse to bow my head, it''s tears that sting. Forget it, if you can, it''s a kind of luck.


    If a person''s heart, can burn a person''s name.


    Where two people want to go, holding hands is a world, life ah, what to cherish, flow "wave" people do not have luxury love.


    Have this life to be a brother, no afterlife afterlife to think of you¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s slightly hoarse voice full of magnetic "sex", a slightly high pitched brother in Liu Qian''s performance seems to be able to bring people into a kind of unnecessary situation.


    A few girls have been staring at me for a long time, isn''t it? The 79 novel is even better than the original one!


    In KTV, the song of brothers is basically a must for many men, especially when a few people go to KTV to sing hi songs, it''s more delicious for a few people to sing together.


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s singing included the friendship between the brothers, so that the light and lonely "color" appeared on Liu Qian''s face from time to time, which made several girls tremble.


    He is a man with a story!


    For a moment, all the girls on the scene were eager, even eager, to know the story behind Liu Qian.


    Li Xiaomeng was even a little stunned. It''s not that Liu Qian is a hyperactive singer or that Liu Qian sings with a lot of feelings. It''s that after hearing Liu Qian''s song on the scene, especially when he saw the original cynic, he was in such a state of melancholy that people couldn''t help but feel sad.


    No matter how old a woman is, she is a kind of animal with a strong sense of sexuality. After hearing Liu Qian''s song, this sense of sexuality has been brought into full play.


    "It''s really good!"


    For a moment, Lisa couldn''t help but clap her hands. Besides her, many of her younger sisters trembled after seeing a touch of sadness in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Men with stories are often more attractive.


    With the end of a song, Liu Qian seems to have fallen into the memory of the past. The microphone in his hand is slowly lowered and he is quietly looking at the TV screen, as if the scenes of the past are reflected at this time, which makes people feel hot.


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin both looked at Liu Qian, but they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    But then the applause thundered, and sometimes the songs full of feelings were always moving, and even some girls cried out, "another song, another song!"


    Is it really that nice!?


    Liu Qian asked himself that he felt that his singing was the same as wolf howling. He really didn''t know what aesthetic these girls had. It was for this reason that he didn''t like singing. Instead of singing by himself, he had better listen to others.


    "Cough --"


    Liu Qian waved and said, "don''t worry. Let''s get down to business first."


    proper business?


    A few younger sisters looked at Liu Qian strangely. A younger sister said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian puffed his mouth and looked in the direction of Li Xiaomeng. Many of his younger sisters suddenly realized that this was the case, but now they were in trouble again. Although Liu Qian was very manly and melancholy when he was singing, after all, Li Xiaomeng was their good sister. Is it really good to give up her good sister!


    Each face "color" is very difficult, so that at this time the words are embarrassed to say, a few girls are afraid of things to say, then don''t make any misunderstanding.


    Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian. The villain is now in his original form.


    Li Xiaomeng bit little tiger''s teeth and stamped her feet. She didn''t know what Liu Qian meant. She didn''t want her to admit defeat. She just thought of that condition and said that she could promise him anything. Isn''t that too much.


    However, Li Xiaomeng is not a "woman" who plays a rogue. She just grunts, moves her plump butt and says, "I lost!"


    So simple?


    Around a few also want to favor Li Xiaomeng''s sister, one by one of the eyes, for a moment did not know what to say.


    "Just give up? I don''t think there''s any "wave" discount. It seems that you are still "very" responsible. "


    Liu Qian, who said these words, aimed at Li Xiaomeng''s plump, plump, and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    This big "color" wolf!


    Hum! Still so obscene!


    Slightly over, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t want to look at Liu Qian like this. Although the two mountains were originally wrapped up to attract men, it doesn''t mean that all men are qualified to attract Li Xiaomeng.


    However, this girl didn''t know that when she turned over, her perfect figure and posture set off the two peaks perfectly. For a moment, Liu Qian''s eyes straightened.


    "Of course, if you lose, you lose. Let''s talk about what you want to offer!"


    Li Xiaomeng is also free to go, as long as this guy''s conditions are not too much, she can agree!


    But correspondingly, if Liu Qian puts forward any very excessive conditions, Li Xiaomeng will never agree, or even beat up this rascal, obscene man!


    "It''s not Xiaomeng. I agreed. No, he didn''t sing as well as you. How can you give up!"


    "It''s just that he doesn''t sing as well as you."


    A few girls were partial to Li Xiaomeng, and even lied rarely, so that at this time, the pretty faces of these girls were red.


    "Losing is losing. I know it myself."


    Li Xiaomeng snorted, and Han Zixin on one side shook her head helplessly. She didn''t even dare to think about what Liu Qian was going to ask for next. She could only pray in her heart.


    Li Xiaomeng''s own misfortune should be borne by her. However, if Liu qianzhen puts forward any unreasonable demands, she will also stand up and help Li Xiaomeng out.


    With a smile, Liu Qian walks to Li Xiaomeng step by step. Looking at his posture, there is no smile on his face. On the contrary, there is a touch of cold spreading, just like ice in the cold. Just close to him, it makes people shiver. What a cold man.


    What''s this guy doing! Li Xiaomeng is flustered. This is the first time she has seen Liu Qian like this, and she is still frightened by her!


    Liu Qian has come to Li Xiaomeng. Looking down at Li Xiaomeng, he naturally pinches her delicate chin with one hand and gently lifts it up.


    Oh!?


    Li Xiaomeng, who was forced to raise her head, was still staring at Liu Qian in front of her, though she didn''t want to move her heart.


    Be careful, Li Xiaomeng, whose liver is pounding wildly, is shivering. What does this villain want!


    Han Zixin also stood up, around a few girls also stare big eyes, it is difficult that he wants to use strong here!

 Chapter 148

    Liu Qian holds Li Xiaomeng''s blushing face and looks at her eyes blinking because of her shyness. He doesn''t dare to really open his eyes and face him. His heart also jumps wildly.


    "You just promised me a bet. I should remember it!"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile slightly raised Li Xiaomeng''s face, and his mouth "kisses" so that he became overbearing because Li Xiaomeng wanted to resist, saying "face me up!"


    "I --"


    Li Xiaomeng is very stubborn, but it is this kind of stubbornness that makes her face up to Liu Qian after I say a word. Although she lost this time, she is not a "girl" who is willing to admit defeat.


    "I don''t know what? Do you want to go back


    Liu Qian''s smile became more and more evil. Although he was silent, the corners of his mouth grinned. Coupled with his handsome appearance, to tell the truth, Liu Qian has incomparable lethality for ordinary "women" who don''t have much emotional experience.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Liu Qian even heard the heart beat from Li Xiaomeng. It was very clear. One by one, it was very urgent.


    "I didn''t!"


    Li Xiaomeng is biting tiger''s teeth and repents. How can she repent? As long as the conditions are not too strict, she can promise. The big deal is to win back next time!


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Liu Qian lowers his body, and his whole body almost sticks to Li Xiaomeng. His hot breath "excites" Li Xiaomeng. Liu Qian feels that the little girl''s body is getting hotter and hotter. However, it''s only when he looks close that he can see that Li Xiaomeng is so white and tender.


    There was no flaw on the pretty face. The sweat "hair" was too thin to smell. A faint fragrance came from the pretty face as the sweat fell.


    Still a virgin!


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows trembled and he licked his lower lip.


    Maybe Li Xiaomeng, who is close to him, didn''t find his evil spirit, but several girls around him could see it clearly, especially the look in his eyes and the evil behavior of "licking" the corners of his lips. Everyone was careful what he wanted to do!


    A few girls on the scene were all curious. What is this guy doing now!


    They all know that Liu Qian is teasing Li Xiaomeng, but they don''t know what Liu Qian will do next. After all, they are still watching in public!


    Is it hard for the only man to dare to give Li Xiaomeng to ox in public?


    In that case, wouldn''t it be too exciting!


    Er, no, it should be too animal¡ª¡ª


    Some girls have ripples in their hearts that they shouldn''t have, and some of them have a fever.


    What do you think? It''s time!


    Even Li Xiaomeng''s heart is in a state of chaos. The villain is clearly teasing her now. But teasing belongs to teasing. You go on. What should you do next? You go on!


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is shaking. Although she knows it''s not good for Liu Qian to continue, she even doubts whether she is a bad girl in her heart. Han Zixin is covering her mouth on one side. I really don''t know what to say. This guy is not teasing other women in front of her once or twice!


    However, I have to admit that Liu Qian didn''t really take any further action on other "female" children. At this time, she was also curious. What would Liu Qian do next?


    Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian''s head and leans slightly to one side. Her heart is almost out of her throat now!


    He, he wants to kiss me!


    Li Xiaomeng wants to push Liu Qian away, but she doesn''t know why. At this time, she has lost all her strength. At this time, she can only stand with Liu Qian''s support. Otherwise, she is afraid that she may be paralyzed on the ground.


    A few younger sisters stare big eyes to look at!


    And then Liu Qian''s actions made several younger sisters "forced" by them!


    Liu Qian turned his head and stepped back two steps slightly. He took a look at Li Xiaomeng who was almost lying on the ground. He grinned and said, "brother is not a casual person!"


    Oh!???


    Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian in front of him, and points to Liu Qian and himself. He says in amazement, "am I a casual person?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    Liu Qian''s words can make people angry to death. At this time, Li Xiaomeng gritted his teeth, and the two little tiger teeth could rub out sparks.


    Around a few girls, is stunned to see this scene, the script is not right!


    Look, Liu Qian is almost lying on Li Xiaomeng just now. Although he hasn''t touched his body yet, he is almost stuck together. The two people who should kiss each other suddenly separate. The plot turns too fast. It''s a little unacceptable!


    For a moment, the mood of several girls was "forced" and even Han Zixin''s heart was trembling. Did Liu Qian play so much? Didn''t he know he was playing with fire!


    "I''m Liu. You can do it. You can do it. You''re good. You''ll wait for me."


    Li Xiaomeng is really angry. She is almost in a hot mood. If you have eyes that can see people''s mood to watch here, I''m afraid it''s not the girl. She''s definitely in a hot mood at this time, just like the God of fire came into the world. It can be seen how hot her mood is at this time!


    "Thank you for your praise, but you look like you are disappointed. Should I kiss you just now, and then do the next action?"


    Liu Qian holds his chin in one hand and looks at Li Xiaomeng with a critical attitude. The whole stream of people "reveals" a touch of evil spirit.


    Well?


    Disappointed, he said I was disappointed!


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is pounding wildly. How did he guess? Ah, Li Xiaomeng, what are you thinking? You are a good girl. You are a serious lady. How can you think like a bad girl!


    Huffy Li Xiaomeng suddenly said goodbye, hummed, stamped her foot and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    After listening to this, Liu Qian began to laugh. This little girl is still a little girl''s temper, but it''s just this temper. It''s the most lovable one. I like it! Laugh at your sister! Laugh!


    The more Li Xiaomeng saw Liu Qian''s proud appearance, the more angry he was. How could he meet such a wonderful flower!


    But why didn''t he kiss me just now? Am I not attractive enough?


    If Liu Qian knew what she was thinking, he would be very suspicious. Sometimes the thoughts of "female" children can''t be guessed!


    Cluck¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Han Zixin can''t help laughing on one side. In fact, it looks very interesting.


    The other girls didn''t know whether to laugh or not, but when they saw Han Zixin laughing, some couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian looked like enemies, and they were quite lovely.


    These women!


    Li Xiaomeng was angry, but she was embarrassed to stay. Anyway, she had just drunk a little too much wine. She was a little "pee" at this time. She snorted and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, you play first, hum!"


    "I ran away before I agreed to the terms."


    Liu Qian shrugged casually and looked at Li Xiaomeng''s enchanting figure with a smile.


    "Who''s going to run? There are three things you need to know."


    The red faced Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian a white look. Who is it? It''s not a big deal. Who can run? But when she thinks of the scene just now, her pretty face has changed. It''s really good-looking.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a chance."


    Liu Qian nodded and answered. Several girls around him also laughed and watched Li Xiaomeng go out. They even wanted to pester Liu Qian to sing another song.


    "Who is it? But why didn''t he come here just now? Is it difficult that my charm is not as good as sister Zixin?"


    Walking out of the private room, Li Xiaomeng, dressed as pure as possible, walks to the bathroom with small steps.


    At this time, there was a man with a red face. He would burp wine from time to time. The air was slightly smelly.


    Many passers-by cover their noses. It smells bad!


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng came over and looked at the man disgusted with wine. He snorted with disdain and walked to the "female" toilet on one side.


    However, the man''s eyes, after seeing her one eye, the whole person''s eyes lit up.


    To tell you the truth, most of the "women" in this KTV are "gorgeous" with heavy make-up. They lose their original color. Even when they do it, they always feel like they are weird. It''s very special, but it''s also easy to get bored.


    But he didn''t expect to meet such a pure one at this time!


    Especially just that from the heart of disgust at a glance, is to see the man''s heart crazy jump, saliva.


    "My dear, I''m half awake from my drink!"


    The man chuckled, and his face turned red. It was as if a cat saw a mouse, and the whole person was "refined".


    It wasn''t long before the man saw Li Xiaomeng come out of the bathroom. Not far away, Liu Qian trotted out of the room and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. NIMA, sometimes there are too many "women" and they are too warm. A man can''t stand it. He was really afraid that he had just opened fire. In case of N Jiro coming for a night, would he still be alive!


    Although he also knew that it was impossible, he found the best excuse to "pee".


    "Hello, little sister, do you want to play together?"


    Li Xiaomeng just came out of the bathroom and was washing her hands when she saw a very disgusting drunk man coming in the mirror. He was pretty good-looking, but the obscenity of that face was disgusting.


    Li Xiaomeng bites her teeth. She has just been bullied by Liu Qian. At this time, there are still men who dare to bully her. She has learned how to defend against Wolves!


    Without thinking about it, Li Xiaomeng turned around and kicked the man''s hoof!


    "Ouch, the accuracy is not enough!"


    With a strange smile, the man dodged and grabbed Li Xiaomeng with both hands without saying a word.

 Chapter 149

    Li Xiaomeng did not expect that this man should hide so fast!


    In front of this person is absolutely a person with rich combat, otherwise she will not miss him who has practiced anti wolf skills!


    Seeing the man coming with a grim smile, her whole brain was white. Her big eyes blinked and even forgot to scream.


    "Well, my friends are not authentic. They all say that they have a share in meeting each other. Are you going to eat alone?"


    Just when Li Xiaomeng was in a daze, she suddenly heard some evil voice from one side. She mechanically turned her head and was surprised to see that there were still several evil looking men standing on one side, all staring at her with hot eyes!


    It''s over!


    Cell phone, call the bodyguard!


    For the first time, Li Xiaomeng thought of this, but she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her!


    how?


    This time, only a few girls came out together. Although there was a man, she was annoyed at the thought of what Liu Qian had just done to her. This rascal, big "sex" wolf, just can''t do it. How can she not see others now!


    "Oh, it''s Youhe. I''ve got all my brothers here. Chengcheng, it''s a good product today. It''s pure and beautiful. Tut Tut, I guess it''s still one. Ha ha --"


    The evil smile on the man''s face, the men who are not good at "color" at first sight, and their face "color" gradually become ferocious. One of them, without saying a word, put his foot on the man''s belly and sneered, "get out of the way, we''re going to take this" female "man. Let the wind go. When we''ve had enough fun, you''ll come in again!"


    "But I saw her first --"


    The man wanted to say something else, but when he saw the "color" of these people''s faces, he immediately wilted. Although he was very good at fighting, his fists were hard to fight with his four hands. For a moment, he was a little distressed. Most of the wine woke up, and he shrunk to one side and nodded bitterly.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng, who saw this scene, was also stunned. When did he just divide her up and give her a few more people together!?


    Li Xiaomeng, who has never met this kind of situation, has practiced several skills of "female" anti wolf skills, but the key is that many times she can''t use them at all. Besides, these people still look strong. How can she be an opponent?


    But even in the crisis, Li Xiaomeng still didn''t think of Liu Qian. After all, her first impression of Liu Qian was not good. In her eyes, Liu Qian was just a typical "lust" wolf hooligan. She didn''t expect such a person at all.


    "Girl, I''ll play with you. Go in!"


    Several men, with a ruffian smile on their face, walk up to Li Xiaomeng and reach out to push her into the "women''s" bathroom. There are people outside to let the wind blow, so they are not afraid to be found by outsiders.


    A few men grinned grimly and drove Li Xiaomeng to the "female" bathroom.


    "Don''t come near me, I''ll call when you come!"


    "What''s your name? Ha ha - she said she wanted to call, little sister. To tell you the truth, if you don''t call, my brothers are not happy. Call now. Let''s listen. If not, I''ll take a microphone for you. How about you


    At this time, several men are obviously "elite" on the brain. Facing Li Xiaomeng''s extraordinary "color", they are still patient. Such "women" should have been deeply hurt by men. Now they all appear and drink a little wine. They will naturally love her later¡° Cough -- "


    Just watching a few men, walking up to Li Xiaomeng and about to start, an inharmonious fake cough came.


    "Oh, well, your mother, it''s up to you after you''ve played!"


    There is a man who turns his head and scolds the drunk, but he turns his head to see that the drunk is still standing there, but he points to one side, the cough is not him, but someone else!


    When Liu Qian was ready to urinate, he saw this scene. Anyway, he was in a hurry to urinate, so he came over. Who knew there was more to it!


    This is also his sister-in-law. Of course, Liu Qian has always believed in a saying that his sister-in-law''s ass is half that of his brother-in-law.


    This half of his ass, people want to get their hands on it? Hehe¡ª¡ª


    "What are you looking at? Go away!"


    These men all turned their heads and looked at Liu Qian curiously. Some people disdained to smile and came towards Liu Qian with a ruffian look on their face!


    "Go away? I haven''t learned the word "go away". Why don''t you teach me? "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the man coming. He lights a cigarette in a leisurely way, and his eyebrows show that he doesn''t care.


    What is he doing here?


    Did you come to save me?


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in the crowd in consternation. Seeing that he''s fooling around, she really doesn''t know how to describe the mood at this time. She''s a little happy. After all, the man didn''t give advice. At least he stood up.


    "Teach you, OK, I''ll teach you now!"


    The man sneered, waved his fist and threw it at Liu Qian without saying a word.


    Seeing his fist attack, Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, slips away and looks a little surprised. Because of his habitual "sex" problem, he rushes forward and is accompanied by a dog eating shit guy with his outstretched foot, saying "so powerless?"


    The man was lying on the ground with an ugly face. In front of so many friends, he was fooled by Liu Qian. He was very angry. As soon as he patted the ground, he stood up without saying a word and rushed at Liu Qian fiercely.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at him. After kicking out, he looked at the people in front of him again. He said with a smile, "who else would like to be a teacher and teach me how to go away?"


    The rest of the men were stunned for a moment, but then their faces suddenly became ugly. Without hesitation, they didn''t even say a word, so they rushed over.


    Good things are disturbed, which makes people uncomfortable. The most uncomfortable thing is that this person keeps shouting, which makes people even more irritated!


    Then, Li Xiaomeng saw the most unforgettable scene in her life. These guys, who didn''t look good and were very strong, were eliminated by Liu Qian.


    It''s very simple. It''s like doing an extremely simple thing. She didn''t even see Liu Qian''s movements clearly.


    I only saw a few guys lying on the ground, their faces were blue and swollen, and they were crying on the ground. The cry was no different from killing a pig. It was extremely ugly. Liu Qian glanced at the man who had completely sobered up on one side and said with a smile, "why, do you want to be my teacher?"


    "No, no, no, no --"


    The man also looked like a ghost. Seeing Liu Qian, he waved his hand.


    Nima, what did he see just now? A few guys who could beat him were so easily dealt with by Liu Qian, just a few punches. He didn''t procrastinate at all. His style of action was very hot and heartless, so he simply dealt with it!


    These people don''t even have the strength to fight back. They all lie on the ground, miserable.


    The man swears, he doesn''t want to be one of them, what brotherhood, what righteous, go to die, now he has only one idea, that is to run, completely leave here!


    The man shamefully ran away, without any nostalgia.


    Liu Qian dusted the ash in his hand and gave a little smile. At this time, Li Xiaomeng had been "forced" completely.


    "Are you scared by my good looks?"


    Liu Qian smiles and walks up to Li Xiaomeng. To Liu Qian''s surprise, the sister who was rescued by the hero should not have gone to her arms. But why did she deliberately avoid it and step back?


    Am I too terrible?


    Liu Qian frowned slightly. When he saw that the color of Li Xiaomeng''s face changed slightly, the corners of his mouth turned up. He wanted to take advantage of the gambling appointment to tease his sister-in-law, but he still wanted to think about it.


    After all, she had just been frightened. Liu Qian shrugged and said, "OK, it''s OK. Go back."


    "Oh."


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t know what she was thinking, but after nodding her head gently, she took the lead in the front and walked towards the private room not far away.


    This chick!


    Liu Qian casually dropped the cigarette end on the ground, followed Li Xiaomeng, who had the most charming "charm" curve, and walked inside.


    Just as they left, one of the people lying on the ground took out his mobile phone, dialed a number without saying a word, and said with a grim smile, "big brother Fei, come to avenge me. Damn it, I''ve been bullied!"


    "Yes, big brother Fei, come on, the thief is arrogant, and there is a pure sister, which is your favorite type!"


    "All right, come right over." There was an arrogant voice on the phone!


    After a while, the phone had been hung up, and one of them said to his friend who was lying on the ground looking at Liu Qian''s departure, "how about seeing clearly that he went to that room?"

 Chapter 150

    "You can see clearly. Don''t worry. When brother Fei comes, he''ll" kill "him. It''s very painful."


    "I hurt too --"


    Several men nestled up to each other and looked at the private room where Liu Qian was. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Oh, how did you come back together?"


    Several little girls saw Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian come in with their feet and said with a smile.


    Li Xiaomeng is not very happy. Although she was rescued by Liu Qian''s hero, her impression of Liu Qian has not changed much. This guy is just a hooligan!


    "Hey, come on, I saved you just now. How about that? Do you owe me two conditions now?"


    Liu Qian grinned, nodded with some of his younger sisters, went to Li Xiaomeng and whispered a word.


    Li Xiaomeng''s posture was stiff. She hummed softly and did not answer Liu Qian''s words. Instead, she went to KTV and asked for a song.


    Several of the girls on the scene also felt that the atmosphere was a bit different. They looked at each other one by one and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, Han Zixin went to Liu Qian''s side, gave him a white look and said, "Hey, what''s going on just now?"


    "It''s OK. This girl has just been bullied by some bad guys. I''ve saved her, but she''s still ungrateful."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose, but to tell the truth, such a girl is challenging, like some so-called crazy girls. He might as well go to a nightclub for some money.


    "Is she OK?"


    Han Zixin asked after taking a concerned look at Li Xiaomeng.


    "Come on, miss. I''m here. What can she do, Allah?"


    Liu Qian grinned, like you don''t believe me. Han Zixin breathed a sigh and said, "you don''t know my relationship with her, but you''re a bad guy. She''s my cousin. In the future, you''d better stop teasing her. How old is she? Don''t make a fool of it!"


    I hope I can make a fake!


    Liu Qian thought about this in his heart, but he said that the controversy on his face was quite clear. He said, "how can it be? You know who I am better than anyone else!"


    "Yes, I know best. You are a very big "color" wolf


    Han Zixin was not very angry and said, "OK, it''s ok if there''s nothing to do. Let''s play for a while. Anyway, it''s still early."


    Liu Qian nodded and silently ordered a cigarette. Han Zixin saw that he was ok, so he nodded to Liu Qian and said, "but thank you for saving her."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Qian took a glass of wine, poured it down and said, "well, don''t look at me. Go and play with your cousin."


    "I''ll be with you later."


    Han Zixin giggles and goes to Li Xiaomeng, who is not very happy, to talk and laugh with her.


    The other girls also got together. It''s really three "women" in one play. At this time, so many girls got together, and the effect was better. Liu Qian found that he couldn''t get in if he wanted to. However, Li Xiaomeng is a bit interesting. Is it just a child''s heart?


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the enchanting figure of the girls in front of him. Anyway, he is idle and bored. He moves back and forth with his hands to see which girl''s "hip" circumference is better.


    Just as Liu Qian was getting closer and closer to his younger sisters, and he was more and more energetic in his drawing, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open violently from outside.


    Liu Qian curiously looked at the past, he is here, there are people dare to make trouble?


    Look up, ha ha, you are really acquaintances!


    Liu Qian can''t help laughing. He even dares to get revenge after being beaten. I have to admit that the IQ of these guys should be negative.


    "Brother Fei, this is it!"


    Someone told a man with a big back and pointed to the room.


    When they heard the voice, a group of girls, together with Han Zixin''s cousins, responded. When they looked this way, their faces changed.


    They''ve seen this scene there!


    More than a dozen "Huns" and "Huns" with iron "stick blades look ferocious and ferocious one by one, just like the old" Hun "in the movie. It''s frightening to look at them.


    In particular, the leader''s face "color" is just like a wolf, watching people''s careful liver jump wildly, so frightening!


    "That''s it. It''s not bad. You guys are really good. These chicks are all very smart. I''m very lucky today. Ha ha ha --"


    The man who was changed to be brother Fei had dragon and tiger tattoos on his body. When he saw that it was not a good thing, he began to laugh with evil.


    "That''s right, that''s right, but these are nothing. Feige, look inside, that''s the girl. You can see that Feige is very nice. It''s specially prepared for you."


    At first, the guys who were beaten as pigs by Liu Qian suddenly pointed to Li Xiaomeng not far away and grinned with a look of treasure.


    "Oh, I''ll go, OK!"


    Feige is a man in his twenties. He looks very tough. He looks excited. Li Xiaomeng is the best. In his eyes, no, he has never met such a pure girl in his whole life. He is like a little movie star. It''s too tempting.


    "That''s the woman for you, Feige. Naturally, it can''t be too bad!"


    Another little brother grinned. After the flying brother was wearing a high hat, his "color" was even more beautiful.


    "However, brother Fei, that guy is very good at fighting. It is said that he is the guardian of these girls."


    Several guys who were beaten by Liu Qian at first knew that they could get revenge when they saw brother Fei''s happy look. One by one, they pointed to Liu Qian, who was sitting on one side, drinking wine and smoking cigarettes honestly, and said, "it''s him, it''s this guy!"


    "It''s just a little" Hun "and" Hun ". Let''s go


    Fly elder brother arrogantly a smile, a wave hand, that posture, just like a pair of eldest brother''s appearance, extremely overbearing.


    The way he looked, and the way the group of guys behind him looked "lewd" and evil, had already scared the group of girls! Yes, this is the first time that these girls have seen such battles. They are not good people at first sight. They wear green clothes, and then they know that they are not good things.


    At this time, they all came and looked at the momentum, as if they could be awed. It was very frightening!


    What''s more, the faces of these guys are very cold, especially when they look at them. Their naked eyes can''t tear their clothes off right now.


    Some of her younger sisters were already shivering and retreating. The younger ones around her were not very good either. They all showed their fear and their pretty faces were white.


    At this time, the gang walked towards Liu Qian. Some of their younger sisters were worried that Liu Qian might be beaten miserably. But they were more worried about themselves. If Liu Qian, the only backbone, was also buried, what should they do? The next scene was beyond their imagination.


    Li Xiaomeng also nervously clenched her fist. Without saying a word, she was about to take out her mobile phone and call her bodyguard, but Han Zixin stopped her.


    "It''s OK, he''s here!"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian with a confident face.


    Li Xiaomeng stares at her cousin Han Zixin for a long time. She turns her head and takes a look at Liu Qian. Her mind turns.


    Li Xiaomeng, who grew up with Han Zixin, doesn''t believe that Han Zixin will take a fancy to such a rogue "sex" wolf!


    But in this situation, his sister''s trust in him seems to have surpassed everything else. Li Xiaomeng is in a daze. What''s good about him? Can Han Zixin treat him like this?


    Yang Fei led more than a dozen younger brothers to Liu Qian with a proud face. After all, the light in the private room was a little dark. For a moment, he didn''t recognize Liu Qian.


    However, when he came to Liu Qian at this time, he just said a few words, and the whole person was dumbfounded, "do you know him - er --"


    "Brother Fei, that''s the" bastard ". Come on, brothers, kill him, and we''ll take care of these chicks!"


    "Yes, go on, brothers!"


    At first, the guys Liu Qian beat up looked like they wanted to try, but none of them dared to do it. At first, Liu Qian''s performance had deeply shaken these guys. They were not stupid. They didn''t want to try their fists with their bodies. It really hurt.


    At this time, brother Fei has been stunned, looking at Liu Qian, looking like a ghost!


    Leng for a while, Feige suddenly turned his head and slapped in the past, angry way


    "Up? Go to your sister, paralyzed, you want to die, don''t hurt me


    Brother Fei suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun. Let alone these guys can''t understand it, even the girls on the scene were "forced" again. What''s the situation?


    "No, brother Fei, what''s the matter?"


    Someone looks at Feige carefully and swallows his saliva in amazement. The plot is not right. Shouldn''t Feige kill Liu Qian domineeringly, and then they share the stories with each other?


    But now what''s the situation? Brother Fei looks at them viciously. It looks like he has a revenge for killing his father!


    In this regard, Liu Qian just looked at it indifferently and cocked up Erlang''s "legs.". Feige looked at Liu Qian and said, "what, brother Liu, it''s up to me. It''s not that I didn''t know you were here. If I knew you were here, I wouldn''t dare to come here. It''s really a misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Liu Qian dusted his ash, grinned and said, "but how did I hear someone say that just now?"


    This Feige is Yang Fei who was taught by Liu Qian a few days ago. At that time, the other party was preparing to do something wrong with Zhang Ying, but Liu Qian cleaned him up. He didn''t expect that he would meet again here today.


    "Er --"


    Yang Fei''s voice was full of tears when he heard this, and he said, "no, no, no, you''ve definitely heard wrong. What, these guys have offended you. I''ll teach you a lesson. Brother Liu, no, no, Master Liu, don''t be angry. I''ll help you settle this matter right away, right away!"


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    A lot of people on the scene have been "forced" and "forced". This situation is not quite right!

 Chapter 151

    Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, Yang Fei covered his heart and said, "baby is suffering. How can you meet this master again?"


    It''s not surprising that Yang Fei behaved like this. In the previous time, he was completely frightened by Liu Qian. He felt shocked when he thought about the scene of beating dozens of people by himself.,


    As for Liu Qian, Yang Fei is dealing with this matter in the spirit of avoiding any offence.


    "No, Feige, what''s the matter with you? This guy is just like a Tulou. It''s worth your doing?"


    A little brother was not willing to stand up, but he really did not understand, Liu Qian on a woodlouse dressed guy, how big background, even Yang Fei are afraid!


    "Screw you, somebody, call me!"


    As soon as Yang Fei heard this, he looked at Liu Qian''s face and began to scold him. Although the younger brothers behind him didn''t know what was going on, they all gave orders and started to work one by one.


    Crackle!


    That''s a tragedy. At first, those guys who had been cleaned up by Liu Qian were lying on the ground one by one with bruises and bruises. They were so miserable that even a few younger sisters could not see them. They even wanted to go up to help pull a fight. It can be seen from this that how unfortunate these guys are.


    "How are you, Mr. Liu? Are you satisfied?"


    Yang Fei carefully went to Liu Qian, as far as possible and Liu Qian to maintain a safe distance, nonsense, close, if the other party is not happy, then he is not finished.


    "Well, you have a heart, but it seems that someone just said something about him."


    Liu Qian put out his cigarette butt and looked at Yang Fei in front of him with a smile.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Yang Fei''s face "color" changes rapidly, a pair of eyes blink, this how to do?


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian took another look at Yang Fei and reminded him.


    "Oh, I, I see. I''ll do it now. I promise you''ll be satisfied, I promise you''ll be satisfied!"


    Yang Fei''s face has become a pig liver "color", what''s the matter? Why do you want to curse yourself! Dig your own hole and jump!


    Next time you go out of the door, you must first see what the person looks like, who he is, and whether he has a background. Otherwise, who knows if there will be a tragedy in the future.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Without saying a word, Yang Fei fanned his face. The fan was cruel. Soon his face became swollen.


    This scene, but around many people are scared, his younger brother is one by one eagerly looking at, this is their mind''s boss Yang Fei?


    But at this time, no one stands up for Yang Fei. They are not mentally retarded or stupid. At this time, Yang Fei is sure to finish.


    "How about Mr. Liu?"


    Yang Fei''s eyes narrowed and swollen. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he asked pitifully.


    "It''s not bad. You have a heart. Come on, let''s go."


    Liu Qian waved his hand casually, as if he was driving away the garbage. Yang Fei, as if he had been ordered, happily arranged for his men to leave. Seeing this scene, several of them have already been "forced" to do so. Isn''t it? Liu Qian, who seems to be nothing special, is also on the road. Moreover, it seems that the background is very strong. Otherwise, how can Yang Fei be deterred?


    Li Xiaomeng bit the scallop''s teeth, and his face was shocked!


    Han Zixin grabs her catkin and says with a smile, "if you spend a long time with him, you will get used to it."


    habit?


    long-term?


    "Sister, if you want to go there, I''d better focus on my studies."


    Li Xiaomeng takes a complicated look at Liu Qian. According to Han Zixin, she also knows that Liu Qian is not a particularly bad person, but this guy is a "color" wolf, and Li Xiaomeng''s sense of "color" wolf is not very good.


    Even if she was rescued by Liu Qian, it just made her feel better about Liu Qian.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just as Yang Fei and others are ready to leave, Liu Qian suddenly beckons. Yang Fei, who is ready to leave, is stunned. NIMA, is there anything else?


    When Yang Fei Wan Fen turned his head, he looked at Liu Qian anxiously, swallowed his saliva and said, "Master Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Some of your friends are going to leave. Don''t delay our singing."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, Yang Fei was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the beaten old miserable guys on the ground. He quickly responded, nodded his head and said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    As soon as he waved, his younger brother rushed up behind him and carried away the miserable guys on the ground. But when he carried them away, they were just like dead dogs. They were not polite at all. They were all choking with anger.


    I really don''t know what it will be like for these guys to meet Yang Fei after they go out of the door. According to Yang Fei''s temper, these guys are probably not good.


    Yang Fei and others, when they came here, they were very angry. When they left, they were in a mess, and the contrast was obvious.


    Liu Qian also couldn''t help laughing. Those "gorgeous" faces came to Liu Qian''s side. They were all like curious cats, asking Liu Qian about the relationship between him and Yang Fei.


    However, Liu Qian thought that his mouth was tight, so he let these girls know how to inquire. He didn''t say a word, but he made several girls angry.


    However, Liu Qian took a lot of advantage from these little girls. She was surrounded by a few little girls, and the fragrance came to her nose. Liu Qian''s heart was also painful and happy.


    At the moment, Han Zixin also often breathed a sigh. It seemed that his nervous mood was calmed down. Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin and said with a smile, "what? Wife, are you worried about me? "


    "Che, I''m afraid you won''t be killed! Well, there''s no fun here. Anyway, it''s just drinking and singing. Let''s go back. "


    Han Zixin gently smiles and talks about a few things. He was scared to death just now, but because of Liu Qian, he is ready to go home.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. He just looked at Liu Qian from time to time, and his "color" was complicated. It was already midnight when I got out of KTV and drove back to the villa.


    After turning on all the lights, the girls came to such a luxurious villa for the first time. They looked left and right one by one, and their hearts were excited.


    "If only I could live in such a villa in the future."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful --"


    A few younger sister one face yearns of say, to this Han Zixin just giggle, way "as long as willing to work hard, don''t say villa, is you want to live in castle can."


    "My sister is right. As long as we are willing to work hard, what difficulties can hold us down, and what obstacles can''t be overcome?"


    Li Xiaomeng also came up, and a few girls had chatted with each other in a short time. Liu Qian, with a smile, sat on one side of the sofa and took a sip of the intoxicating red wine from time to time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s also a rare happiness to see so many beautiful little sisters chirping in front of you.


    "If you don''t work hard, I think it''s better to have wine and get drunk today, but I didn''t have a good time just now!"


    A girl came out with a bottle of XO and said to Li Xiaomeng and other girls, "where can I afford such a good wine on weekdays? Today we are all covered with it."


    The others, with bright eyes and a smile, said, "yes, yes, I don''t know how long it will take to drink again in the future. Come on, let''s drink!"


    "How can you drink without music?"


    Another sister inquired about Han Zixin''s opinions and decided to turn on the cinema system in Han Zixin''s villa. The dynamic DJ music also sounded at this time.


    Anyway, the sound insulation effect of the villa is very good. Even if the house collapses, no one will call the police or disturb the residents.


    After a while, several girls had already drunk. Several girls got together and chatted and danced with laughter. Liu Qian''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene. It''s a face-to-face dance!


    He didn''t hesitate to stand up. He wanted to go home and have a good rest. Who knows these girls still want to play, so he is willing to spend his life with a gentleman.


    When Liu Qian got to the middle of several girls, he didn''t know if they were drinking a little too much. Soon after, some girls took the initiative to twist their hips and stick them in front of Liu Qian''s chest. The fat butt kept rubbing and rubbing under Liu Qian''s belly, almost raising Liu Qian''s fire.


    In particular, the eyes of these students'' younger sisters are hot and red. They are really good at catching people.


    This is Liu Qian''s only feeling now. He feels that he is about to burn.


    Now it''s hot summer, and the girls are bold and hot, with short skirts, hot pants, beautiful legs, black silk, flesh, and high heels.


    Liu Qian even had the feeling of dancing in the sky.


    However, what happened next, even Liu Qian was stunned.


    Nima, it''s not quite right!


    Why did this girl come up!


    Li Xiaomeng also took the initiative to come in front of him. At this time, pure Li Xiaomeng looks like a pair of wonderful eyes are intoxicated, showing a little shyness. In front of his chest, it looks like a butterfly dancing freely, showing the enchanting spirit of indomitable in purity.

 Chapter 152

    Liu Qian felt that he had completely burned up at this moment., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    He also danced with him, and his hands reached Li Xiaomeng''s back and swayed gently.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    Many of the girls around him were still making noise, and even several of them couldn''t help it. They were plump behind Liu Qian, rubbing, rubbing, and slapping their hands on Liu Qian''s ass.


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian is almost ignited by these girls. If Han Zixin is not still drinking, he doesn''t notice this scene. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what will happen next.


    If Liu Qian is only with Han Zixin, it must be ignited!


    But now it seems that with Li Xiaomeng and other student girls, Liu Qian''s burning degree is not enough, and now he is dizzy. After all, he drinks a lot of wine at the end of the day, and he is a little tired.


    But even if it''s like this, it''s very comfortable to dance face-to-face, and the object still looks very pure on the surface, but Li Xiaomeng, who gets drunk, looks enchanting and charming at this time. The plump little fart rubs and rubs from time to time. Liu Qian shamefully finds that he has become a stone watcher.


    Han Zixin, who is drinking, turns his head and glances at Liu Qian, who is enjoying the happiness of all the people here. His eyes also stare!


    This villain!


    Han Zixin feels a little infuriated. In fact, Liu Qian is not so angry with other women. The key is Li Xiaomeng, her cousin!


    What''s wrong with this is that she is now in the relationship with Liu Qian and calling Li Xiaomeng in. It''s a bit "chaotic".


    Now two people, no, several "female" children and a man are together, and they are no longer dancing face-to-face. They are all in their clothes.


    Even Han Zixin didn''t expect that this group would be so bold and unconstrained after drinking too much. One by one, they would like to strip all Liu Qian''s clothes. Even Li Xiaomeng''s pure sister can''t escape the vulgarity.


    At this time, Liu Qian was happy, a little dizzy, as if he was in a dream, looking at the waves in front of him.


    That feel, that touch, tut Tut, no one!


    If life really can be like this every day, even if it is to let Liu Qian live less than ten years, he would be happy. This day is perfect!


    Han Zixin takes a deep breath, suppresses the anger in her body as much as possible, and comes over with a bottle of wine. She cleverly pushes Li Xiaomeng away.


    "Come on, cousin. I''m dancing."


    Li Xiaomeng''s face is as red as a red apple. She grumbles to Han Zixin dissatisfied. In fact, at this time, Li Xiaomeng originally thought that the person dancing with her now should be one of her "female" classmates, not Liu Qian at all.


    "Smelly girl!"


    Han Zixin stands on one side gnashing her teeth. Just now she pushes Li Xiaomeng away. Li Xiaomeng comes back and kicks her off. With such a sister, Han Zixin feels helpless.


    However, when she saw that Liu Qian seemed to have drunk too much, and now she was dizzy, she was relieved. But then, Han Zixin''s heart began to thump and thump. They all said that if Liu Qian wanted to think about something after drinking, how could she stop her as a weak "woman"!


    What to do, what to do?


    Han Zixin was a little flustered for a moment. After seeing these pure ones, she patted her forehead and immediately came up with an idea.


    "Well, I''m tired of dancing. I still have a lot of good wine here. Since it''s said that we have wine to drink today, we''ll have a big one today!"


    As soon as Han Zixin''s proposal was put forward, many of her sisters raised their hands and agreed. Even Liu Qian, who was still dizzy at this time, was very happy.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Han Zixin looked at the empty wine bottle, and the stone in his heart seemed to fall down.


    She looked at Liu Qian, who had already drunk a lot and was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, whirring. Then she breathed a sigh and finally got him drunk.


    But seeing the dozens of empty bottles, she was also shocked. Liu Qian was really good at drinking.


    While intoxicating Liu Qian, several other girls had been lying on the ground in a daze for a long time. Some of them were lying directly under the table. In the end, Han Zixin was the only one who got Liu Qian drunk.


    Now she is also not easy, dizzy, finally she is also unable to bear, the whole person also lies on the side of the sofa, whistling to sleep in the past.


    The next morning it was sunny.


    Liu Qian "touched" his head a little dizzy, but he was still thinking that a hangover was really hard. Fortunately, he was gifted. Otherwise, he might not even be able to get out of bed today.


    It''s just, why is it so heavy?


    Liu Qian opens his eyes strangely. It doesn''t matter. NIMA, this "sex" fortune is too sudden!


    At this time, Liu Qian''s "chest" was full of Li Xiaomeng, Han Zixin and several younger sisters. The more restless master put his hand in the place where he should not put it, so that Liu Qian was captured by his younger sisters.


    If he is not strong and strong, I''m afraid he will be crushed to death by these girls.


    Looking at the beautiful faces, Liu Qian also began to laugh with his charming and naive manner after a hangover!


    This day, really no one, just a word, cool!


    Now Liu Qian still has a mind to get up to bed. Just a few girls'' soft mountains squeeze on him and make him soft.


    Oh, I can''t. I want to die¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian smiles with pride and lies on the soft sheep''s wool carpet, squinting his eyes comfortably.


    In this way, as time went by, for more than two hours, Liu Qian''s hand almost dishonestly explored all the places that several girls could take advantage of. At this time, he was as comfortable as a pool of mud.


    If he didn''t sit upright, I''m afraid these girls would not escape from him.


    Suffering, it''s better to see if you can eat than to touch if you can''t eat. It''s just different. Suffering!


    Liu Qian doesn''t live in the bottom of his heart. He shouts that he doesn''t want to be a good man! Woo¡ª¡ª


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    Not long after that, some of the girls had already woken up one after another, and the corners of their mouths were gently "chanting" the lazy voice. Liu Qian looked at the drunken little "touch" and his eyes were staring straight. This curve was charming.


    But when several girls wake up one after another and "rub" their sleepy eyelids, they see Liu Qian lying on the ground. Looking at their posture at this time, they are all "forced" and "forced". Even Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin are the same. They are completely "forced" and "forced"!


    And Liu Qian at this time, it is the rapid play out of the God level performance to steal sleep, save the wait to be seen by these girls what greasy.


    "Like, he''s still sleeping?"


    I don''t know which sister took a careful look at Liu Qian. When she saw that Liu Qian was asleep, she couldn''t help panting. But then, she suddenly became smart. What''s the matter? Whose hand was "touching" her ass? When she turned her head, she saw that the owner of that hand was not Liu Qian!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    One by one, the girls screamed. The "wave" was really comparable to the "wave" of the lion''s roar. Liu Qian didn''t close his hand and cover his ears. I''m afraid he''s bleeding now.


    "Well, cough, I''m awake."


    Looking at a few younger sisters, the shy face, the murderous eyes, Liu Qian is also a rare blush, who let his brother just do a bad thing.


    "Say, after we got drunk last night, what did you do to us - what''s wrong with us?"


    "Speak quickly, or I will castrate you!"


    "Be strict when you confess, be lenient when you resist, and say it quickly."


    "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances"


    "Shut up


    "Come on, when did you wake up? Was your hand dishonest just now?"


    Finally, the girl who said this was blushing. What''s dishonesty? It''s clear that she has been dishonest all the time.


    "Er - I said if you have a lot of problems, what? Ouch, the hangover is so bad. What? I''ll wash my face first."


    When Liu Qian looks at the battle, NIMA, how to deal with it?


    He got up and ran to the bathroom. He didn''t plan to come out at all. Although these girls are "pretty" cute, the key is all chicks. If they really make some trouble, he will see them.


    "Cluck cluck"


    To tell the truth, this is really the first time Han Zixin saw Liu Qian eat shriveled, she Jiaoxiao up, a few younger sister quickly look at her, a see this group of younger sister''s face "color" is not very good, she is also suffocating, don''t turn your head, smile in a low voice.


    "Well, sister, we''d better go back first, and we''ll go to school today."


    Li Xiaomeng also has an ugly face. Just now she was lying on Liu Qian''s crotch. What''s more important is that she bit something she shouldn''t have. Up to now, her face is very red.


    Wine, drinking too much is really harmful!


    After listening to Li Xiaomeng''s words, the girls quickly nodded and then stopped saying "the door". If Liu Qian comes out, they will continue to be embarrassed. You know, these girls are really chicks who have never been through human affairs. Some things have never been thought about at all.


    Although it used to be very good at it, one by one, it was better than the other, but at the critical moment, it was still wilting.


    "Have some dinner before you go --"


    Han Zixin exclaimed that these "female" children still have faces to stay, especially Li Xiaomeng, who is most shy. Even when they leave in a mess, a pretty face is buried in their "chest".


    Liu Qian, standing in the bathroom window, lit a cigarette and quietly watched the girls trot out of the villa, especially the pink and tender little butts. His mouth also showed a cheap smile.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Just at this time, the door of the house was knocked, and Han Zixin cried out helplessly, "OK, let''s go. Let''s get out. It''s time for us to go to the company. Really, you villain."

 Chapter 153

    "How can I break down? I''ll wash my face and change my clothes. Go to the company.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian came out of the room and looked at Han Zixin, who was tired and tired, with a smile.


    "I hate it


    Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Not long after, Han Zixin had already put on a logo ol suit and stepped down from the upstairs. His "refined" posture was vividly set off by the slightly smaller ol suit, especially the place that should be raised was absolutely high enough, and the place that should be "raised" was "attractive".


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also fascinated by the fact that he was still complaining, "if only the buttons on the neckline were open a few times, then there would be no grooves."


    "Look, I''ll go first. Don''t be late."


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian and walks out.


    After getting along with Liu Qian during this period of time, Han Zixin''s sense of Liu Qian is getting better and better. She''s not crazy, but it''s normal to be in love with this little wolf every day.


    After all, she is a "woman", a very authentic and reasonable "woman" who is also very interested in "sex".


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was driving a high-end Tesla out of the door. With a slight smile, he said, "this'' woman ''has resisted too much. Thanks to me, alas --"


    Out of the door, Liu Qian lazily went to the company, stood at the company''s downstairs, looking at the towering summer, Liu Qian evil spirit smile.


    Qingjia, don''t worry, let''s play slowly!


    Anyway, Liu Qian has plenty of time now. Since he wants to play, he should play slowly and play better. He has enough entertainment.


    With this idea, Liu Qian walked into the company. Just after entering the gate, several security guards at the gate looked at Liu Qian happily and said, "Captain, come to work!"


    "Well, come on, let''s get busy."


    Liu Qian waved his hand casually, and several security guards walked away with a smile. He took a look at the elevator not far away and walked over. By the way, he took a look at the pretty little sister at the front desk. He flashed a flash. He didn''t know if the little sister didn''t see it. Anyway, she blushed.


    Just after walking into the elevator, Liu Qian pressed down the floor where his office was, and when he was ready to go up, he only saw a girl with the best appearance, who trotted over from a distance. She gasped for breath and said, "wait a minute."


    "Wait!"


    Liu Qianyi saw that this person was no one else. It was Xu Qing, the elder sister of the imperial family. His eyes were bright, and he stopped the door of the elevator with a smile.


    "Er - what, go up by yourself, I''ll change the elevator!"


    As soon as she saw that Liu Qian was in the elevator, Xu Qing was out of breath. After she breathed, she stood on one side and was ready to get on another elevator.


    "It''s not a coincidence. Besides, it''s not fate to be able to take the elevator together. Let''s go together."


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to press another elevator button, Liu Qian came out of the elevator, grabbed Xu Qing''s wrist as bright as the moon, and took it into the elevator.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing screamed in a low voice, and the door of the elevator was slowly closed under the gaze of many people in the hall¡° What''s your name? I can''t eat you. "


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing in front of him, but he still felt that Xu Qing''s skin was so greasy that he didn''t intend to let go.


    "Liu, I''ll tell you, I''m not interested in you. Can you let go of me?"


    Xu Qing wants to break free, but Liu Qian''s grasp is so tight, let alone her. Even if she is another master, she can''t loosen Liu Qian''s wrist.


    "Whether you are interested or not is not what you say. In fact, you have already been interested in me. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and presses a hand behind the nervous and shy Xu Qing without hesitation. After a good wall thump, Xu Qing turns her head quickly and does not dare to look at Liu Qian who is close to her face.


    Especially when she felt Liu Qian''s spicy breath, her face turned red, her heart beat even more, and she couldn''t stop it. She was not good at all.


    "Look, now you are the best explanation for my heart. To tell you the truth, your face is so shy. It''s really beautiful."


    Liu Qian "licked" the corner of his lips. He looked at Xu Qing, who was close at hand. His hot eyes could almost ignite Xu Qing''s soft body.


    The girl''s figure is not so good, especially the plump mountains. It''s really intoxicating. With the distance getting closer, what Liu Qian smelled was not the virgin fragrance, but the unparalleled "milk" fragrance.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s performance is somewhat like those so-called overbearing CEOs in the movie, but his security dress is a bit inferior. Even so, Xu Qing''s feeling of madness can''t be concealed at all.


    Xu Qing swears that it''s really the first time she''s been beaten by the wall when she''s so big, especially when she''s still such a rogue.


    Her heart beat so fast that she couldn''t stop. A pretty face was blushing and shy. Now her head was blank, and she didn''t know how to interpret the next plot.


    "Good smell"


    Liu Qian embroidered the delicate fragrance full of "milk" fragrance. He couldn''t help sniffing a few mouthfuls of it for a moment. It was a bit of teasing, especially rich.


    "You --"


    Xu Qing is restless to break free, but Liu Qian''s hand is really strong. I''m afraid most people don''t swear, so they won''t understand the power of it.


    "Be safe, I can''t eat you."


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "did you forget what happened in the afternoon a few days ago?"


    Xu Qing was stunned and instinctively stopped struggling. A few days ago, there was a black "color" car. It seemed that she wanted to kidnap her. Although she was a pond fish, she was affected, but anyway, Liu Qian was intimate with her just to protect her.


    At the thought of this, Xu Qing took a look at Liu Qian and said in dismay, "is it difficult for someone to follow me in this elevator?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian is really a little puzzled, this idea of the imperial sister is really wonderful, who will hide in the elevator to kidnap people to play, she is really enough.


    "No Liu Qian shook his head decisively, where can the elevator hide? To tell the truth, except for some super killers, ordinary people can''t do it. Besides, even if it''s a super killer, well, people can''t hide here for you.


    "Now you''re --"


    Xu Qing looks at Liu Qian awkwardly. Since no one is following him, why does this villain still do it? Is it hard to see if he is deliberately teasing himself¡ª¡ª


    "I deliberately, oh no, I should be sincere. To tell you the truth, sister, from the first sight I saw you, I was deeply" fascinated "by you. It was a feeling that I couldn''t extricate myself. It was like I wanted to bury my head in your chest full of endless" chest "now."


    Liu Qian had a quick tongue for a moment, but he almost let it slip. Fortunately, in the end, he thought that his voice and emotion could certainly move the girl.


    It''s a pity that Liu Qian didn''t see the slightest touch from her face. On the contrary, there was a kind of incomparable anger to burst out!


    Just at this time, the door of the elevator also opened. Liu Qian grinned and slowly retreated. Before the girl broke out, he immediately left.


    Xu Qing stands in the elevator, her face is "color" and "shade". Fortunately, she is so beautiful that she is blushing. When people pass by the elevator, they all have a strange look at Xu Qing standing in the elevator shaking all over.


    Huh?


    coming!?


    Many men and women go through that, so when they see Xu Qing''s situation, their eyes are different.


    Especially just now Liu Qian is still in the elevator, this scene makes many people daydream.


    At this time, Xu Qing really felt that she was too unlucky. She didn''t want to live any more. What''s the matter? Liu was so ashamed to "tease" her. Now she wanted to find a way to get in. In fact, she was just so angry that it wasn''t what other people thought.


    However, she also knew that the more she explained, the more confused she was. So instead of explaining, she pressed the elevator without saying a word and immediately left.


    Shame. It''s estimated that something about her and Liu Qian in the elevator will spread in the company. Shame.


    At this time, Liu Qian did not consciously return to his office. Fortunately, he was the head of the security guard. Even if he came to work, he didn''t have to do anything at all.


    Moreover, many people in the company know that Liu Qian belongs to Han Zixin, the younger sister''s president, and they belong to two extremes. Many people don''t know how to get along with him. His life is also a leisurely one.


    "Someone else poured me some water. That''s good."


    Liu Qian is holding the cup in his hand with a smile, but he doesn''t know that in an office not far away, Qingguo Huazheng is fantasizing excitedly about the way Liu Qian drinks the glass of water.


    He believes that Liu Qian will drink, because only Liu Qian, Han Zixin and the nearest few people around Han Zixin have the keys to his office. No one else has them at all.


    In other words, this glass of water is likely to be felt by Liu Qian that the water was poured by his own person. If Liu Qian drinks this glass of water and has an accident, the suspicion will not be related to him at that time. It is the most perfect countermeasure!


    The more he thinks about it, the more proud Qing Guohua is. His face narrows, as if he had encountered something good. His fat and flesh shake gently. As long as Liu Qian is unlucky and disappears, it can be said that many things in the whole company are dominated by his family. What can Han Zixin do with him.


    Thinking of this, qingguohua laughs happily. The laughter is so hearty that it spreads all over the office, so that Xiaomi around him doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks "confused" and "confused".


    But qingguohua seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, if you don''t do it, you won''t die!

 Chapter 154

    Liu Qian took a look at the glass of water in his hand and thought that it was Han Zixin who poured it for him. After all, she drank a lot last night and knew that she would be thirsty in the morning.


    "It''s so virtuous, man. I''ve really helped you."


    After Liu Qian said a word of praise, he took the water cup and poured it into his mouth without much confusion. But as soon as he took a sip of the water, Liu Qian''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he spat out the water in the cup.


    "Paralyzed, poisonous!"


    Looking at the glass of water in his hand, Liu Qian''s face became colder and colder. It was not only toxic, but also highly toxic!


    It''s not that he has a sensitive sense of taste. Some of the tasteless water will really be drunk by him.


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly turned black and blue. Looking at the glass of water in his hand, his eyes became cold. He snorted and said, "OK, I dare to let go of any moves. Qingguohua, I really give you a face!"


    With that, Liu Qian, without saying a word, strode out of the office holding the glass of water.


    Before long, Liu Qian had reached the "door" of qingguohua''s office. Before Liu Qian, who had a keen ear, came to the "door", he vaguely heard the heavy breathing in the office.


    It''s really emotional. I can''t wait to fire in the morning. I think qingguohua is using the sound of guns to promote his victory. It''s a pity that Liu Qian didn''t drink that cup of water. Instead, he squeezed it in his hands, and the cups were almost crushed by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t go in at the first time. When he heard that a man was there, especially at a critical moment, if he was suddenly interrupted, he might be appointed out, or even couldn''t lift him all his life.


    Liu Qian, who has become somewhat evil, listens to the movement inside and stares at the glass of water in his hand.


    The venom in it can''t be bought in the market. It seems that qingguohua has paid a lot of money to deal with itself.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian suddenly raised his head, looked at qingguohua''s office, grinned and said, "this is the moment!"


    Click - click!


    With a loud bang, the big "door" of the office was suddenly broken by Liu Qian. He strode in and looked at the astonishment on Qing Guohua''s face, who was sitting on the office chair with an untidy girl in his arms. Liu Qian said with a vicious smile, "Mr. Qing, I''m so excited. I can''t wait in the morning!"


    "You, who let you in, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Qingguohua''s pain came immediately. This man came in to make a mess. He was in a hurry. Qingguohua had forgotten about the poison to Java. His sister also got up shyly and trotted out without saying a word.


    Liu Qian glanced at the woman and muttered, "rotten goods!"


    The girl''s body trembled slightly, but she trotted out, but no one saw her ugly face.


    "Get out of here? To tell you the truth, many people have said this to me, but I really don''t know how to get out. Otherwise, this time you will be my teacher and teach me how to get out? "


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the deterrence of qingguohua. He walked towards qingguohua step by step, sat on qingguohua''s desk and looked at qingguohua who was about to carry his pants. He shook his head and sighed, "what a slender toothpick. I really don''t know if the girl just panted so much. She pretended to be good at acting."¡° Nima -- "


    Qing Guohua is about to curse. What is this? What is toothpick? Is it cigarette butt!


    With a soft pop, Liu Qian put the glass of water directly on his desk and looked at Qing Guohua, whose face color had changed instantly. He laughed and said, "Mr. Qing, it''s very kind of you to pour water for me in the morning. It seems that you want to honor me?"


    "What water, when did I pour it for you?"


    As soon as he saw the glass of water on the table, Qing Guohua''s face really changed. He just lost his mind. Now he remembers why he lost his mind. Isn''t it this glass of water!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian didn''t drink the water at all, and he brought it to him. This NIMA was completely exposed.


    But qingguohua can''t figure out why Liu Qian didn''t drink this glass of water. Can''t he see any clue? How can this guy be so abnormal? It''s tasteless. How can he do it!


    "Surprised? In fact, I''m also "quite" surprised. How did you "get" this poison "medicine? You should know that the general way can''t" get "it at all. It''s tasteless and tasteless. Even if you drink it, the forensic can''t find out. Tut Tut, it''s Mr. Qing who has the means."


    Liu Qianxie smiles and looks at qingguohua in front of him. He says, "do you have any stock in hand? I want to get some."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t spit on people here. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Liu, I''m warning you. This is my office. Get out of here!"


    Since this matter has been defeated, Qing Guohua will not admit it even if he is killed. If he admits it, Liu Qian will be good to him. Even if he is killed, he can''t admit it!


    "Oh, my mouth is hard. Mr. Qing, I''m giving you a face. Don''t push your nose on your face. Come on, why do you want to poison me? Are you really happy when I die?"


    Liu Qian pushed the water cup in front of qingguohua and looked at qingguohua coldly. He played with me and won''t kill you!


    Of course I''m glad you''re dead!


    This is what qingguohua said from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Who knows what the consequences will be after he said it. Liu Qian is not a human being. His means are too cruel and fierce. He can''t stand it.


    When Liu Qian saw qingguohua, he was so hard mouthed that he didn''t even fart. He couldn''t help laughing. It was just that the smile seemed evil to qingguohua. No, it was extremely evil. What did he want to do? How could he stand up!


    "To tell you the truth, if you had told me where the poison" medicine "came from, maybe I would have let you go. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to choose."


    Liu Qian smiles.


    Qingguohua was stunned and said angrily, "I''m a director! How dare you touch me? "


    ha-ha!


    Liu Qian gives a scornful smile!


    As soon as he reached for his hand, he grabbed one of his big legs. Then when he thought Liu Qian was going to beat him and teach him a lesson, he suddenly heard a broken sound.


    Click!!!


    After this broken sound, qingguohua was stunned, and then quickly a great pain ran up the big "leg"¡° Ah


    Qing Guohua was holding his broken leg and staring at Liu Qian in disbelief. He never thought that this guy had abandoned his leg!


    "Since you want to move me, you have to be conscious of being moved by me. This time, you just break your leg. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian looks at qingguohua, who is still in a state of "being forced" and "being hoodwinked". He sprinkles the cup of water full of poisonous "medicine" on qingguohua''s crotch.


    Liu Qian walked away and strode away without stopping. Just as he got to the gate, qingguohua''s miserable howl became louder and louder.


    Can''t it be miserable? The big leg''s bone and fork directly pierced the blood and flesh. It came out, white and seeping.


    If you want to blame qingguohua for this, you have to provoke yourself. To this extent, he is really enough.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    "My legs, my legs, ah, ah --"


    Qingguohua''s heartrending howl was heard by many people outside. Liu Qian came out of qingguohua''s office, and many people lowered their heads subconsciously.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Liu Qian, but that they give Liu Qian a thumbs up one by one.


    After all, qingguohua used to be a bully, and usually bullies people. Now that he can get retribution, it naturally makes people feel great.


    No one will fight 120 for him. Everyone wants him to die!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian just smiles and walks towards his office. As for what will happen later, he can think about it with his butt.


    Qing Guohua still made 120 calls with tears in his eyes, and by the way, he also made a phone call to the Qing family. However, he was a little lucky that Liu Qian didn''t throw him out of the office directly, at least his face didn''t get home.


    But what about this "leg"? Looking at the broken bone, I can''t stand up in my life. He''s really forced.


    But the hardest part is still to come.


    This guy''s little brother was infected with the poison "medicine". It''s still unknown whether he can become a man in the future. Anyway, Liu Qian doesn''t think much of it. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his own death. Liu Qian just helped him.


    120 came first, but qingguohua still didn''t leave. Although his "leg" needed timely treatment, he was still waiting for the Qing family to come. The Qing family had to come forward to let them see how miserable they were, and let them know the attitude of Han Zixin and Liu Qian, otherwise it would be endless.


    "Look, that''s Qingcheng!"


    "It''s him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He''s qingguohua''s cousin. He''s a first-class person in qingguohua''s family. He''s more powerful than qingguohua!"


    "Well, qingguohua is gone, but a more powerful one is coming. Anyway, it''s not going to be so easy to finish this time. Liu Qian is really powerful. He beat people and made qingguohua''s leg disabled. It''s powerful!"


    "Why aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I wish all the people in the Qing family would die. Then the company will be controlled by President Han. That''s the time for happiness outside." After some people saw the people from the Qing family, they sighed in a low voice. They went to qingguohua and came to Qingcheng, which is more difficult. Anyway, the company is getting more and more busy.


    However, as for whether Qingcheng will take over qingguohua''s post or not, it depends on how qingguohua''s next illness progresses.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Qingcheng patted qingguohua on the shoulder, sent him to the ambulance, and then strode toward the company. His goal is very simple, Han Zixin''s office!

 Chapter 155

    Qingcheng goes straight into Han Zixin''s office. For him, this office is the Qing family. As for how he got in, it doesn''t matter at all!


    "Who let you in!"


    Although Han Zixin is a weak "woman", she stands up and scolds Qingcheng for breaking into her office. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Oh, I''m really good at pretending. Don''t tell me about qingguohua. You don''t know. The ambulances are all here. It''s hard for you, the chief executive, to keep busy with the company''s affairs. Then you are too responsible."


    Qingchengpi sits opposite Han Zixin with a smile of "meat" and a cold sneer on his face.


    Han Zixin slightly frowned, the ambulance is coming, qingguohua, is it Liu Qian?


    It must be him. Otherwise, Liu Qian is the only one who dares to move qingguohua in the whole company. It''s only when he comes to the ambulance that he seems to be making a lot of trouble. This villain doesn''t tell her about it, so he will make his own decision.


    However, Liu Qian has always done a lot of things on her own. This time, it is more direct, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Are you still pretending? Well, you can continue pretending. Anyway, you are the master of the company now, and Han Zixin is the only one. Who dares to shout with you?"


    Qingcheng''s "color" is not good enough to sneer!


    When Han Zixin heard this, he was also a little angry and said, "what''s the company? Han Zixin is the only one with many shareholders holding shares. I''m just one of them, but everyone trusts me and let me take the position of president. If someone also trusts you, the position of president can also be yours!"


    "You - good, good, good, a sharp toothed little girl. To tell you the truth, if we were not rivals, I would consider pursuing you. After all, you look pretty good. You need to have a figure and a face. Tut tut --"


    It''s not a good thing to celebrate the cost. At this time, when it comes to this molestation, it complements each other.


    "Qingcheng, you''d better clean your mouth for me!"


    Han Zixin suddenly became indifferent. As soon as he patted the table, the whole person stood up and looked at him coldly.


    "Did I swear? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so quick, but I''m telling the truth. In fact, Mr. Han, there''s no need to make such a fuss about it. You know, now the company is dominated by Han Zixin and my Qing family. In fact, the company can be run by one company. After all, it''s not easy to run by several partners."


    Qingcheng sees that Han Zixin is angry. It''s no surprise. He just slowly stands up and lights a cigarette. He says with a smile and no smile, "otherwise, what do you think? This time I''m here, it can represent the attitude of the Qings. How about a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    Han Zixin slightly frowned and looked at Qingfei in front of him in surprise and said, "what do you bet on?"


    "Well, it''s all on it. Let''s see for ourselves. If you agree, sign it. If you don''t agree, let''s continue to spend it."


    Qingfei left the paper and pen on his desk with a document on it.


    Han Zixin''s face was icy. He grabbed the document and read it. But the more he looked at it, the worse Han Zixin''s face was. The Qing family wanted to "force" the palace. They didn''t give her any breathing space at all. They wanted to buy out her shares directly, and they didn''t want to take any money.


    The content of the contract is very simple. As long as the project of Xicheng is successful, Qingjia will take the initiative to withdraw from the company, with full power to withdraw without any reservation. All the shares held by Qingjia will also be given to Han Zixin! But correspondingly, if the Xicheng project is not successful, Han Zixin will give all the stocks she holds to the Qingjia!


    This is a big gamble. If she wins, she will completely control the whole company. If she loses, she will have nothing!


    This time, the Qing family really wanted to "force" her to a dead end!


    "How about signing or not?"


    After qingchengjian finished reading the materials, Han Zixin, whose face is not clear, hesitates and sneers.


    "It''s my business to sign or not. What''s your hurry?"


    Han Zixin is not afraid of Qingcheng at all, but she doesn''t want to sign it. However, the Qing family''s troubles again and again make her a little tired of coping with them. This time, Qingfei comes forward and definitely wants to divide life and death.


    Moreover, there is another reason why han Zixin wants to sign this contract, that is Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian is the biggest variable. Han Zixin doesn''t know whether she should believe him at this time. If she believes, the Xicheng project will be successful, and everything will be fine. But if she doesn''t believe, the Xicheng project will also fail, and then she will have nothing.


    Han Zixin, who is thinking about the past and looking after the future, has lost his courage in the past. On the contrary, he has become a bit hesitant.


    "If you want to sign it, you can sign it. My time is precious too, Miss Han!"


    Qingcheng smiles!


    "OK, I''ll sign it!"


    In the end, Han Zixin made up her mind to sign!


    Another reason for her final decision was Liu Qian, because she finally chose to "hand over" herself to Liu Qian without reservation, hoping that he would not let her down.


    After Han Zixin signed the contract in black and white, Qingfei, with a smile, accepted one of the contracts. After giving a gentleman''s gift to Han Zixin, he was ready to leave. Only when he left, he looked at Han Zixin''s pretty face and said with a smile, "if one day you have nothing, please come to me and I will give you some alms, Ha ha ha -- "


    "Asshole!"


    Han Zixin, with her fist in her hand, has a black face. Looking at Qingfei, she walks out of the office.


    It''s better to discuss some things with Liu Qian. Now she can say that she''s pinning her future on him.


    After all, if such a big company is really "handed over", she is not willing to. Besides, this is all the hard work of her Han family. Even if she is willing, she is also ashamed of her father.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Come in!"


    Han Zixin, who knocks on Liu Qian''s office, gently pushes open the door of the room and walks in. What makes her depressed is that Liu Qian still wants to play computer games. She is also drunk, so she can''t play some high IQ games.


    "Why are you here? Do you miss me?"


    Liu Qian only thought that Han Zixin came here because of qingguohua, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. What about "killing" qingguohua, and he won''t let her take the responsibility at that time¡° Screw you. I have business to tell you. No mischief. "


    Xu is used to Liu Qian''s immorality. Han Zixin first gave Liu Qian a preventive injection.


    It''s just that the vaccination is useless, because Liu Qian has stood up, walked up to her and looked at her affectionately. Her heart is in a state of chaos.


    Han Zixin''s pretty face flushed as the villain "made her feel" upset "and even forgot what she wanted to say.


    "Well, well, go ahead."


    Liu Qian nodded and saw that Han Zixin was very serious, so he didn''t intend to tease her.


    Han Zixin didn''t say anything. He threw a contract directly in front of Liu Qian. After Liu Qian took it up and looked at it, his eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "do they force you?"


    "No, I volunteered."


    Han Zixin saw Liu qianliu''s "appearance" of "bewilderment" and "bewilderment". After hearing this, Liu Qian frowned slightly, nodded and said, "what''s the difference between this and" forcing "you? When the contract is ready, it''s still signed by the old man. It''s obvious that you''re waiting for you to jump after you''ve set up the contract. You''re a "woman" and stupid


    "Yes, I am stupid, but I believe you, because you are the biggest variable. You are the person I can trust. Without your presence, maybe I would not have signed this contract. But now, I don''t know why, I just signed it."


    What Han Zixin said was a little "exciting". His saliva flew out and spilled on Liu Qian''s face.


    Liu Qian wiped it slightly, sniffed it on the tip of his nose, nodded solemnly and said, "well, it''s fragrant."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    At this time, he was still in the mood to joke. This villain, he was not nervous at all, or did he really have so much confidence.


    "You --"


    Han Zixin stamped his foot angrily, while Liu Qian laughed and said, "Allah, leave it to me. With me, all the problems are not problems. Don''t worry."


    Liu Qian patted Han Zixin on the weak shoulder. It was really hard for a "woman" to shoulder so much.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian was able to share the burden with her. Sometimes this "woman" thought about it, but she was also "pretty" poor.


    A girl of her age, for example, should have been lying in her boyfriend''s arms, waiting to be cared for, but now she has never been in love.


    However, if she is really just an ordinary "female" child, how can she get Liu Qian in turn? Thinking of this, Liu Qian laughs again and says with emotion, "in fact, it''s all fate. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. I''m at ease!"


    For a moment, hearing this, Han Zixin, who felt a little less pressure, did not know why, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she gave a gentle hum.


    Looking at that beautiful face with tears in it, Liu Qian sighed and took Han Zixin to his arms.


    But, originally this guy wanted to comfort her, who knows, his hands are not very honest, inadvertently pressed on Han Zixin''s little fart, fart, by the way, also pinched, the touch is really a "great"!


    Er - this villain, when is it? He still wants to tease me!


    Han Zixin is in a mess!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 156

    One day passed quickly as Liu Qian played and watched., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    When he came out of the company, he saw Han Zixin sitting on Tesla and going home. He couldn''t help smiling, lighting a cigarette and walking towards home.


    Just as he was walking, Liu Qian suddenly stopped and looked up at a big summer not far away.


    Crisis!


    Bang!


    With the sound of being deliberately suppressed, Liu Qian''s body slightly turned to one side to avoid the past. On the ground where he was standing, there was an extra hole.


    Liu Qian, who "licked" the corner of his lips, muttered, "special snipers use small armor piercing bullets. It''s a bit interesting. They want to blow me up into a pile of" meat. "


    Bang bang!


    Just as Liu Qian was muttering, his body also kept changing steps. Fortunately, there was no one around him. Otherwise, someone would have been scared to pee when they saw the "holes" under his feet that suddenly appeared out of thin air and were still smoking.


    sniper!


    Liu Qian disdained a smile, on this shot and anticipation, still can''t catch up with his play!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian, without saying a word, galloped towards the summer not far away, without the slightest pause. In a short time, he had come to the top floor of the opposite summer!


    When he just came to the top floor and opened the door of the room, Liu Qian didn''t go out directly. Instead, he lost his coat.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound, he threw out the coat, was instantly hit a hole!


    "At your level, playing with guns is not suitable, man."


    Liu Qian stood inside the wall, smiling with evil spirits.


    "Then come out."


    A slightly hoarse voice came. After hearing this, Liu Qian grinned and said, "you don''t have many bullets in your gun."


    "Not much. There''s one more shot, but it''s enough to kill you."


    Hoarse voice came, full of calm.


    "Ouch, that''s good. I''m very confident."


    Liu Qian took a look at a half brick on the ground, picked it up and threw it out without saying a word.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, Liu Qian also rushed out, his brain is also rapidly calculating the shooting interval, is three seconds, the three seconds time, enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Rushing out of the attic, Liu Qian saw a man standing not far away wearing a black "color" Cape. He was pretty good-looking, and his body was "pretty" strong. The most important thing was this guy. When he saw himself, he dropped his gun decisively, instead, he took out a spear from his arms.


    However, these are not the focus of Liu Qian''s attention, he is concerned about the height of this guy!


    "Do you have one meter six?"


    Liu Qian squinted at the sniper in front of him, blinking¡° Well


    Zhao Tian''s face "color" changes, originally looks extremely cold face, at this time also become iron blue, NIMA, do you want to take other people''s shortcomings to speak, this NIMA is too shameless, hit people do not expose short ah, you one meter eight, you drag what drag ah!


    Zhao naivete is about to be blown up by Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s eyes, in particular, are just like looking at a dwarf.


    At this moment, Zhao Tian felt that his self-esteem was hurt by tens of thousands of points. He looked down on people too much!


    "It''s really short, man. I''ve been a killer for several years. Do you like to find a tall man to kill? This will definitely make up for your glass heart, which is not too arrogant. Well, by the way, I said, man, don''t look at me like this. It''s scary. How long has your spear been


    Liu Qian walked towards Zhao Tian, smiling evil, but what he said was more or less too hurtful.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Zhao Tian smiles indifferently and says, "it seems that you don''t have weapons, so I don''t bully people!"


    When he said that, with a bang, Zhao Tian resolutely lost his spear and swung his fists, ready to meet Liu Qian.


    Oh, how confident!


    Without demur what Liu Qian saw, he could not make complaints about it. He walked away and said, "what, brother, please don''t pick up that little scissors." if someone hits this, someone will see me bully you.


    "No, it''s higher than me. In fact, my heart is much higher than you!"


    Zhao Tian is not ambiguous. He sneers at Liu Qian, who is walking step by step. Liu Qian has completely ignited his anger. At first, he wanted to kill him. Since he is so ungrateful, no wonder he is ruthless!


    "Do you really think you''re a giant?"


    Liu Qian has already reached Zhao Tian''s three meter position. He pauses and looks at Zhao Tian in front of him. Liu Qian doesn''t care to make fun of his opponent. He is happy to see that he can hurt his opponent''s heart anyway. Without waiting for Zhao Tian''s reply, he goes on: "in fact, in my eyes, you are a short mule. Your height is hard hurt, man!"


    "You die!"


    The color of Zhao Tian''s face suddenly turned black, and the whole person was blown up. At a distance of three meters, when he stepped on the ground, it was like a cannon shot. A pair of iron fists hit Liu Qian''s face.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, evades Zhao Tian''s attack and smashes his fist at Zhao Tian. He doesn''t want to bully people. Since Zhao Tian is brave enough, he will fight with him once!


    "Brother, height is really hard injury!"


    Liu Qian''s fists and Zhao Tian''s fists collided instantly. Even Liu Qian was surprised. Ouch, this guy is at least a real trainer, but he is much better than those so-called super experts. At least he can fight, and his fist strength is not small. He is almost catching up with the meeting when he just came out of the mountain.


    Click!


    Liu Qian "forced" to retreat with one punch. At this time, Zhao Tian, whose face "color" became more ugly, watched Zhao Tian''s steps slip a few steps on the ground, and Liu Qian also slightly stepped back about half a step.


    "Come again, short mule, you are really strong!" Liu Qian sneered, without saying a word, continued to rush up!


    "Well done!"


    Zhao Tian is also "excited" to fight with Liu Qian, one after another. He is also surprised that Liu Qian looks thin and weak except for his height, but how can he have such explosive power!


    With the passage of time, two people are more and more brave, but Zhao Tian feels more and more pressure mountain, not a little shorter, as for bullying people!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    During the "exciting" battle, the ground and the walls were full of potholes. One after another, they were hit by two people''s fists and feet. It was terrible, as if they had been plowed by a shell. It was extremely terrible.


    "Brother, the height is really tough. You see, I can beat you with my fists, but you haven''t even occupied my corner for several times. It''s not suitable."


    Liu Qian didn''t feel how much psychological trauma his words could cause to Zhao Tian.


    If you can see the trauma in Zhao Tian''s heart, it''s estimated that this guy must be devastated now.


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    Zhao Tian has no choice but to take such a bully. At least he has been beaten three times by Liu Qian in his face. It''s a super heavy blow. He doesn''t exercise well. He even has a thick face. I''m afraid his face has already been blasted off like a watermelon by Liu Qian.


    "Hey, man, say something. If I beat you like this, I''ll feel bad. I don''t want to bully people."


    "Take it seriously. I know what you''ll order. It''s like boxing. Look at you. Your face is swollen. How bad it is."


    "Not yet? Come on, it''s all on this, man. Let''s get your super kill


    "Ouch, I''ll go. Don''t you open it yet? The regiment is going to die out!"


    This is a fuck, it''s desperately trying to make complaints about it. This is the program of the "Ni Ma Tucao"!


    Zhao naivete is a Chinese garden dog. Does NIMA want to bully people like this? He has come up with a unique skill. The key spears are all lost on the ground. How can he do it!


    Zhao naivete''s heart is bitter. While being beaten, he leans towards the direction of the military stab. As long as he catches his beloved weapon, he will be good-looking for Liu Qian at that time!


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian can''t see his intention there. Liu Qian hasn''t been injured for a long time, and he hasn''t fought with an opponent worthy of his full shot for a long time. At least this guy is good enough for him.


    Liu Qian, who has long wanted to relax, finds a gap and puts his foot on Zhao Tian''s belly.


    With a light click, Zhao Tian is kicked out by Liu Qian. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. He just falls beside the spike.


    At this time, see the moment of the military stab, Zhao Tian whole people are burning!


    Liu Qian can see that after Zhao Tian holds the spear in his hand, the whole person seems to have changed.


    "Big move, must kill, super must kill? Hehe -- "


    Zhao Tian, with a swollen pig''s head, caresses the thorn in his hand as if he were caressing his beloved woman. He is extremely gentle¡° I''m not a big move in the game. It''s reality. You know, it''s reality. I''m going to kill you. Today, you make me feel humiliated. You make me hurt. You know, I haven''t been hurt for many years. Today is the first time. It''s really comfortable. "


    Liu Qian could not help shivering when he saw Zhao Tian talking to himself there.


    "Ha ha - it''s just a pity that you haven''t made me bleed yet. You know, I can''t see blood, because I will be crazy when I see blood, and even I will be afraid at that time!"


    Zhao Tian said some crazy, but Liu Qian, who heard this, swallowed his saliva in amazement, looked at Zhao Tian in front of him and said, "what, friend, I have something to ask you, are you insane or not? Are you from Qingshan" Jing "hospital? How can you talk about it? The baby is afraid!"

 Chapter 157

    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Zhao Tian coldly looks at Liu Qian in front of him. All of a sudden, he seems to have disappeared. After a few breaths, he appears in front of Liu Qian. A sharp spear stabs Liu Qian''s forehead. He wants to kill him!


    Well done!


    As everyone knows, Liu Qian and other people are him. His body is slightly on one side, and he immediately dodges to make way for Zhao Tian''s quick attack. At the same time, his fist smashes Zhao Tian''s belly. This time, Liu Qian doesn''t keep his hand!


    Poof!


    Zhao Tian spits out his blood. How can it be? How can his speed be faster than himself? You should know that what Zhao Tian relies on most is his speed. Generally speaking, there are only a few people who can live in this world when they meet him with a military stab!


    However, this does not mean that Liu Qian can be counted as one of them. Therefore, Zhao Tian''s face is full of disbelief and Liu Qian blows him out. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Then, he saw Liu Qian hit him again and hit him hard with fists and "meat". Looking at the posture, it''s not Liu Qian''s style not to kill him.


    "Ah --"


    Not to mention Zhao Tian''s depression, he was so confident that he wanted to clean up Liu Qian. At first, he even left his favorite weapon and wanted to crush Liu Qian.


    But under what circumstances, he was crushed by Liu Qian. NIMA, the script and plot are not right, which is not the same as what he imagined.


    Liu Qian''s performance completely exceeded Zhao Tian''s expectation.


    He felt that there seemed to be a natural gap between himself and Liu Qian, as if he was just a child, and Liu Qian was just an adult. The gap between them had long been doomed. That is to say, from the beginning, his ending had been written, a tragedy!


    Can''t, absolutely can''t die here, Zhao Tian roars in the bottom of his heart, Ya''s if died, later what all have no, what hope what future, all is bullshit, only live is king way!


    Zhao Tian with this idea, after Liu Qian once again kicked him like a sandbag, this guy ran away decisively and shamefully!


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian was stunned when he saw this scene. As for my friend, I''m not happy yet. Why did you run away!


    Zhao Tian''s speed is really very fast. It can even be said that when he ran away, his speed almost reached the peak. It seems that his training of such a fast speed is just for the sake of escape.


    "The idiot."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, moved his muscles, grinned and said, "I don''t know if the monk can''t run to the temple. I''ll see you in the evening!"


    If Liu Qian can''t guess the origin of Zhao Tian, he will be a fool these years.


    Xu Suqing is really enough. Maybe Zhao Tian is a master in her eyes, but in front of Liu Qian, she really can''t see enough.


    Liu Qian, who was just about to go downstairs, glanced down at Han Zixin, who had pulled Tesi back. Seeing her standing in the place where she had just dodged the bullet, Liu Qian walked downstairs, licking her lips.


    While going downstairs, Liu Qian ordered a stack of ketchup and a bottle of soda water in a McDonald''s under the building. Just as he had been injured by tens of thousands of points, his whole body was bleeding. It was a little scary¡° Liu Qian


    Han Zixin saw Liu Qian walking in the night from afar. Seeing him walking around, Han Zixin was scared.


    She rushed to Liu Qian''s arms, a pair of catkins constantly "touch" and "touch" grasp, Liu Qian is a little itchy, but look at this sister''s wonderful eyes "show" the concern of the "color", Liu Qian''s heart is also very proud.


    "Well, I may be dying. Sister, I''ve been holding a word in my heart. I really want to say to you --"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was about to shed tears. He knew that the woman was not big or small, but at this time, he forgot the taste of ketchup. He thought it was blood and tried to pull himself to the hospital. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What time is it? Let''s go to the hospital first and wait until the hospital says it!"


    Han Zixin doesn''t care so much, it can be said that after so many things brewing, she can''t do without this villain.


    If anything happens to Liu Qian, Han Zixin really doesn''t know how to live in the future. Instead of talking about the contract with the Qing family, she just says that she can''t survive without Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was pulling his hand towards the car. He shrugged and said, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. I wanted to tease you. Who knows you like to cry so much? You don''t know. I can''t see you" women "crying most."


    What¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin turned her head, carefully she found that Liu Qian''s body where there are injuries, those smeared on the body of tomato sauce, there is a faint smell of tomato.


    "Liu Qian, I hate you!"


    Han Zixin snorted. She cared about him so much, but he was good. At this time, he still wanted to tease her. She was really angry.


    She is also concerned about "chaos". She is the president of the company. She has never met anything. How can ketchup hide it from her? However, because Liu Qian''s bloody appearance is so terrible, she has lost her old calm. She only has this villain in her heart.


    "Well, don''t say anything about hate. I''ll go out in the evening, but before that, you''d better take me to the hospital first."


    Liu Qian took a look to one side and then took his eyes back. There was a dark car nearby. He followed quietly. The fool knew what those people were doing, so it was necessary to go to the hospital.


    "You''re all right. Why do you go to the hospital?"


    Han Zixin hammered Liu Qian, but his strength was almost the same as that of massage, and Liu Qian''s heart was shaking.


    "Of course it''s acting. OK, now you can take me to the hospital as a wounded man."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, but the appearance is very serious.


    Han Zixin is not a fool either. Naturally, she knows that although Liu Qian is a villain, she is not ambiguous when it comes to business, so she knows how to cooperate.


    "Really hurt?"


    In the black car, someone looked at Liu Qian''s figure in surprise, with a strange look on his face.


    "Can we not get hurt? Maybe he and Zhao Tian are both defeated, but Liu Qian is really powerful. Even Zhao Tian can be forced to leave by him!" Another person gently nodded his head, way "now how to do, follow to the hospital, or?"


    "I''ll follow you to see if it''s true. If it''s true, I''ll return it to sister Suqing."


    After someone nodded, the black car slowly followed Tesla and rushed to the first people''s hospital not far away.


    In an intensive care unit, Liu Qian is comfortable in his "bed". As for Han Zixin, he goes to help him "get" a fake injury identification. Anyway, with Han Zixin''s relationship, "get" this thing is very easy.


    As for Liu Qian himself, he and the beautiful "female" nurse in front of him were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Are you sure you don''t want an injection?"


    The beautiful little nurse bit her red "lip" and looked at Liu Qian in front of her, with a face of embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she has seen someone spilling ketchup on her body who wants to do injury identification. In her eyes, Liu Qian seems to have been classified with exotic flowers.


    "Of course not. Why do you want an injection? Do you want to see my ass so much?"


    Liu Qian was lying in bed with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the nurse in front of him and grinned.


    "Well, forget it."


    The nurse sister had no choice but to smile. She didn''t say much when she met such a wonderful flower. Since the other side didn''t want to have an injection, she couldn''t force others to have an injection.


    But she can''t leave. After all, this is an intensive care unit. Each intensive care unit will be equipped with two nurse sisters, but her good sister has a stomachache now and goes to the bathroom. She is the only one who is nervous when facing such a wonderful woman.


    "So what, you''re nervous?"


    "Yes, a little nervous."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve done this."


    "Er - well, it''s my first time, too."


    "It''s OK. The first time you get nervous."


    "Well, it seems so."


    The nurse sister looked at Liu Qian awkwardly, who said everything was right. Fortunately, there was no one around him. If there were anyone, I would think it would be wrong to listen to this conversation.


    Liu Qian looked at the blushing face of the nurse sister and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Since it''s the first time for everyone, what''s to be afraid of."


    "I''m not afraid --"


    The little nurse''s face has already turned red. This guy''s mouth is really fierce. He dares to say anything. Fortunately, there is no one around him!


    Just when the little nurse was a little lucky, the door of the intensive care unit was opened. She only saw Han Zixin walk in with a cold face. But when she came in, she looked at the two people lying on the bed and sitting not far away. She also had a black line on her head.


    What''s going on?


    What is the first time, nervous, afraid of, difficult two people meet for the first time, can also say so h?


    "All done?" When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin coming in, he didn''t bother to tease the nurse. If Han Zixin hadn''t come early, it is estimated that Liu Qian would discuss the ideal of life with the nurse. Of course, he would also take the opportunity to ask questions about physiological knowledge.


    "Well, it''s done. Can we get out of the hospital?"


    Han Zixin''s face is very embarrassed, or she wants to fork in, all blame Liu Qian this villain, in the past give her impression like that, can not want to fork in!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now. By the way, sister, how many phones are there? Leave one."


    Liu Qian went to the little nurse with a grin and grinned.


    "Er --"


    Small nurse chat up a smile, see Han Zixin straight look over, she also don''t know, this phone should or shouldn''t give.

 Chapter 158

    After returning to Han Zixin''s villa, Liu Qian changed into a clean casual suit and took all his guys with him., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    As early as on the way back, Liu Qian had a look. Those guys who are tracking themselves are still in the hospital. It''s not too easy for Liu Qian to use some anti tracking means.


    Even people in qingfengtang think that they are still in intensive care unit. After all, they are still scared with blood.


    "I really want to go. Do you want me to go with you? I know I can''t help you, but at least I can take care of you."


    Han Zixin sees Liu Qian light a cigarette and is ready to go out of the door. Even though she doesn''t know what happened, she can still guess these times. Therefore, Liu Qian is very worried about going alone.


    "No, you''ll distract me when you go. You''ll wait at home, you don''t have to go anywhere, you''ll wait for me to come back!"


    Liu Qian turns his head and walks up to Han Zixin with a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing her worried face, he smiles and says, "please, I''m just looking for something, but I''m not coming back. Look at you, are you worried for me? I''m so moved."


    In the past, maybe Han Zixin would have looked at him in anger, but now Liu Qian wants to go to qingfengtang alone, so Han Zixin is not affectating himself. Instead, he looks at him silently and says, "but I -- Wu --"


    For a moment, Han Zixin, who was suddenly "kissed" by Liu Qian, did not expect that the villain "kissed" her!


    Han Zixin, with a blank brain, wants to struggle, but the villain''s hands are like pliers, and she can''t get rid of them at all.


    Han Zixin could only open her eyes and look at Liu Qian, who was looking at him at this time. For a moment, her heart was empty.


    A kiss from you makes Han Zixin''s body weak, and his whole body seems to have lost all his strength.


    The French wet "kiss" lasts for a long time, especially the faint fragrance between the "lips" and teeth, which makes people linger and forget to go back, so they can''t bear to spread it.


    After a while, Liu Qian reluctantly spread Han Zixin, gently reached out his hand to lift Han Zixin''s hair, Liu Qian turned and left.


    Han Zixin, who is blushing with color, is still immersed in the kiss and his brain is blank.


    Just see Liu Qian to leave, she will come after, but see Liu Qian suddenly stopped, looked back at her, way "wait for me, there don''t go, don''t let me worry!"


    "I --"


    Before Han Zixin finished his sentence, Liu Qian had already left.


    "This guy!"


    Han Zixin stamped his foot, but he didn''t know whether he was angry with Liu Qian''s autocracy or ashamed to worry about his safety.


    Han Zixin''s delicate body trembled until she couldn''t see Liu Qian. She sat on the floor feebly. On her pretty face, she was worried. She closed her hands and prayed silently that Liu Qian would be OK.


    Most people may not know where qingfengtang is, but Han Zixin knows that it''s a very dangerous place. It''s almost a hell.


    Liu Qian went alone, and she didn''t know if this normally giggling guy could come back¡° It''s OK. He''s just going to get something. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. "


    Han Zixin prayed silently. Before she knew it, she began to think about it again. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    ¡­¡­


    On the entertainment street outside Qingfeng hall, Liu Qian came over with a cigarette in his mouth.


    At night, the most prosperous time of entertainment industry, every bar, disco, KTV, nightclub and even bathing city is full of guests and bustling.


    It''s just that Qingfeng hall, which doesn''t look very impressive, looks very quiet at this time. There are only some patrol boys guarding the periphery of Qingfeng hall.


    Basically, everyone who plays around here knows that most people in qingfengtang can''t get in, and they don''t have the courage to come in.


    "Boy, what are you doing? You can''t go in here. Go away!"


    There are a few "Huns" and "Huns" who wander around the periphery and have nothing to boast and fart about. When they see Liu Qian rambling towards this side, one of them is also angry and puts his index finger on Liu Qian''s nose. He looks like the eldest and the second. He is very cool.


    Liu Qian, with a cold face, said with a smile, "is that right?"


    The little "Hun" disdained to smile and said, "you -- ouch, my hand, you -- me -- I''ll do you -- ah --"


    Without waiting for the little Hun to say anything, Liu Qian grabbed the wrist of the little Hun with one hand, gently broke it, and then heard a crisp click. The bones of the little Hun''s hand penetrated the skin directly, accompanied by blood. It looked bloody.


    "Damn it, I''m here to smash the show!"


    As soon as they saw that their partner was injured, the other "Huns" immediately responded that someone had already started calling friends.


    No one who dares to make trouble in Qingfeng hall has a good result. Liu Qian will definitely die today. It''s very ugly!


    As he left, Liu Qian''s foot stepped on the bone of his leg, and a clear sound came. Along with the cry of his father and mother, it spread all the way.


    "Fuck you, motherfucker!"


    There are still a few "Hun" and "Hun". Where have you ever seen such a fierce guy as Liu Qian, but they are just out to "Hun". There is also blood in their bodies. Even if Liu Qian is very hot, there are many of them!


    There are many people and few people to beat. It seems that the most favorite thing for these "Huns" is to come here. Besides, Liu Qian is only one person. There are seven or eight of them. It''s not the same as playing to "kill" him.


    "More people bully less people. That''s good. Come on."


    A touch of contempt appeared on the corner of Liu Qian''s lips, and a big middle finger was put up towards the little Huns.


    "Kill your dog! Dare to point your finger at me


    "Go ahead, kill him!"


    A gang of "Huns" and "Huns" are ferocious. NIMA, Liu Qian''s provocation is too fierce. Kill him!


    A lot of "Huns" and "Huns" swarmed on, carrying iron blades. To their dismay, Liu Qian was so fast that he didn''t wait for these "Huns" to get close to him. His fists and feet had already been smashed¡° Oh, my mother -- "


    "My nose collapsed, collapsed, ah --"


    "Who''s stepping on my ribs, my sister?"


    "Help, help, this guy is a monster --"


    The crackling sound is constantly ringing, but it''s not firecrackers, it''s the sound of broken bones and tendons. Of course, it''s also mixed with the shrill howls of these little "Huns" and "Huns" like killing pigs.


    After these little "Huns" and "Huns" were solved, Liu Qian''s face became more and more full-bodied. At this time, more than a dozen people rushed out of the Qingfeng hall not far away. Each of them was carrying solid iron bars, and their faces were fierce.


    "That''s him. Go ahead and kill the bastard!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to see where Qingfeng hall is, and" kill him! "


    "Things without eyes!"


    These dozen "Huns" and "Huns" didn''t notice those guys howling on the ground at all. After all, in their eyes, those who guard the periphery are all idiots. They can compete with the "elite" of the Tao. You know, they all have serious crimes, not like those who eat soft and fear hard things.


    Therefore, even if Liu Qian killed the six or seven "Huns" and "Huns" by himself, he would not be ignored by them.


    Even if one of them comes out at random, it''s extremely easy to get rid of those little "Huns" and "Huns" outside. It''s not a big deal at all.


    However, if more than a dozen of them only deal with one Liu Qian, the result will be different. It seems that there are already "Hun" and "Hun". In the bottom of my heart, I imagine that Liu Qian will be knocked down and howl bitterly.


    "Up


    These "Huns" and "Huns" come here one by one. They are very hot and ferocious!


    Even if they are the "elite" of the Tao and the backbone of qingfengtang, they are doomed to tragedy in the face of Liu Qian.


    Who is Liu Qian? Can these guys resist it?


    It can be said that it''s three times five divided by two, or three punches and two legs. These guys are also tragically lying on the ground. Some of them are just miserable grunts, and even dare not raise their mind to compete with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s speed is too fast, and his hand is fierce. It''s not like these guys fighting. They are all fighting in groups. They don''t even have personal means. Fighting with Liu Qian is basically no different from seeking death.


    These "Huns" and "Huns" looked at Liu Qian''s head and did not return to the back of Qingfeng hall. Their eyes were round and round, and some even shed tears of regret.


    For nothing else, because his "leg" was broken and his bones were crushed.


    Liu Qian is a man who should be ruthless. If he dares to be killed by others, he will have the intention of revenge!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that these "Huns" don''t have much evil and are not the culprits, it would be very difficult for them to see the sun rising tomorrow.


    "It''s not challenging at all."


    Along the way, like a game, Liu Qian easily solved more than 30 "Huns" and "Huns", and then went on toward qingfengtang without looking back¡° Yes, I can fight


    At this time, a few young people came out of Qingfeng hall, but they were different from those at first. They all looked cold and wanted to kill people.


    "Yes, it''s pretty good."


    With a smile, Liu Qian lit the cigarette in his mouth.


    "There''s seed!"


    When one of them finished speaking, many people came out behind him, one by one with iron bars on his face. After that, there was another enchanting and sweet looking beauty.


    "Just a seed?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked forward without looking back, as if this was his backyard. He came for a walk.


    Just, his attitude, his arrogant attitude, completely angered these people in front of!


    Especially Xu Suqing, the last one in the crowd!

 Chapter 159

    "Be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with!"


    Standing at the end, Xu Suqing recognized Liu Qian at a glance. How could this "Hun" egg have not died yet? Zhao naive failed?


    Zhao Tian''s means, Xu Suqing when asked him to come, but witnessed, that is the real master.


    A real man who can smash three thick steel plates with one punch is even more an expert in sniping. How can he miss such an existence? Is Liu Qian more powerful than him!


    Thinking of this, Xu Suqing solemnly said to his subordinates, "don''t keep your hands!"


    The younger brothers who heard this did not look very good. Is he the best?


    Looking at Liu Qian''s dilapidated manner, he doesn''t have a lot of "meat". If he has practiced, he may have practiced. Otherwise, he can''t clean up those guys so easily.


    It''s just that they are different from those guys who can only fight with knives and sticks. They all have firecrackers on them.


    These days, even if the martial arts level is high, it''s still a brick down, let alone firearms!


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. It''s just a little" Hun "and" Hun ". It''s easy to deal with it."


    Some people disdain to smile, others even laugh. In their eyes, even if Liu qianzhen is a so-called martial arts master, how can he not finish him in one shot!


    A few people with this idea are even more disdainful of Liu Qian at this time.


    Not to mention them, even the group of people who were knocked down by Liu Qian at the beginning, when they saw that Liu Qian was against these guys, they all looked happy.


    For nothing else, because they know the details of these people. They have guns!


    Can Liu Qian fight or have he ever shot?


    It''s impossible in normal people''s mind, except in movies. Unfortunately, it''s reality.


    "This silly guy doesn''t know. I''ll see how he died later. Damn it, I''ll step on three ribs of Laozi, and I''ll whip his corpse at that time!"


    "Flogging the corpse, it''s so easy to let him go. I''ll save him later, and then I''ll kill him!"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good move. I like it!"


    At first, the guys who were beaten on the ground said with a proud and excited face, just like Liu qianzhen would be knocked down and flogged by them next second.


    "Hey, silly bird," ting "can fight!"


    A man came over carelessly. Xu Suqing looked solemnly behind her. A dignified "color" appeared on her pretty face. She had witnessed Liu Qian''s power, so she was extremely worried at this time. Although they had guns, they should not capsize in this "Yin" ditch. That''s bad luck.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about it. Just a kid, he''s about to get a bullet?"


    "That''s right, elder sister. Don''t worry. This boy is not worth mentioning!"


    "That''s it. Peace of mind."


    A few younger brothers with guns in their pockets said with a sneer. Looking at their appearance, they were full of confidence.


    "Who does the silly bird talk to?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, spit out a cigarette ring, looking at the guy in front of the gun¡° Silly bird says to you - I grass NIMA, you scold who


    As soon as he wiped his hair on his head, his face turned black and blue. He sneered and said, "I don''t know what''s going on now, you bastard. Let me tell you something, I have a gun in my pocket!"


    "Guns? Hehe -- "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The man thought Liu Qian was crazy. He was talking about guns, not NIMA''s "stick" or "stick"!


    Even a group of people behind him feel like Liu Qian is crazy. He doesn''t run when he hears that he has a gun. Is this guy stupid!


    "Do you have a gun and I don''t have it? I''ll tell you, I have a cannon in my crotch. Are you a fool? I have a gun. I''ll blow you away! "


    Liu Qian disdained to smile and continued to walk towards the man.


    "Silly"


    Many people have given Liu Qian this definition. Even Xu Suqing''s pretty face turned red, spat and hummed, "no tears if you don''t see the coffin!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian had come to this man, he suddenly saw that without saying a word, he pulled out a black pistol from his waist. The muzzle of the black "hole" and "hole" bore a chill and seeped into people.


    "Do you know what this is now?"


    The man "licked" the corner of his lips and looked contemptuously at Liu Qian who was still striding forward. When Liu Qian''s head was on the muzzle of the gun, he suddenly laughed and said, "don''t you think you have iron head skill?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    This person''s words, immediately lead to bursts of scornful laughter, even Xu Suqing at this time is also at ease, the gun is on the head, he has nothing to be arrogant, trigger gently move, small life naturally end!


    "This guy is stupid. He dares to touch the muzzle of a gun. I''m going to laugh to death. Ouch, it hurts. Dog X''s, my leg hurts to death. This" bastard "is here to make fun of it. Damn it --"


    At first, he was knocked down by Liu Qian. At this time, I can''t help laughing at this scene. It''s so funny!


    "Bingo, you''re right. I''m really good at it!"


    Liu Qian suddenly laughed, but at the same time, his "leg" had already been lifted up and knocked directly at the man''s egg. The speed was so fast that even the man didn''t react. When he reacted and felt the sadness of the egg, his gun had fallen on Liu Qian''s hand.


    "Oh, sorry, I can''t use a gun at all, but since you gave it to me, I have to take it."


    With these words, Liu Qian said nothing. In this guy''s heart, bang, a shot!


    If we say that these guys are just like the guys behind him, they are all good at playing with swords, Liu Qian may be merciful, but he''s playing with guns. I''m sorry, he''s certainly not a good man. Since he''s not a good man, Liu Qian won''t be polite.


    With the bang of a gun, the man''s face was full of disbelief and a touch of regret. NIMA, the villain died of talking too much. That''s right!


    If he had shot at first, what would happen to Liu Qian there? NIMA''s life would be lost¡° Er -- "


    See this scene of Xu Suqing, swallow saliva, how possible!


    Although such scenes are often seen in movies, this is the reality. Who is Liu Qian and how can he do it? It''s a gun!


    Not to mention Xu Suqing, even other people are "excited" to jump up. Without saying a word, they take out a gun from their pocket, and someone even covers Xu Suqing to let her leave. After all, Liu Qian has a gun in his hand now.


    "Nervous?"


    With a smile of evil spirit, Liu Qian''s face suddenly became cold. Holding the pistol again, a feeling that he had not seen for a long time suddenly hit his heart. Liu Qian''s heart seemed to be blooming with blood.


    "Come on, have a good time with me!"


    Liu Qian smiles, and his figure starts to move like a ghost. But when he moves, the gun in his hand is also roaring and roaring!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Just a few shots. Originally, he took out his gun. At the beginning, those guys who had guns in their hands who laughed at Liu Qian had no chance to shoot. Liu Qian shot them one by one and killed them all!


    "My God, let''s make a movie. Give me a slap. I''ll see if I''m dreaming!"


    At first, a guy who was beaten down by Liu Qian, when he saw this scene, he had already been "forced" and "forced". It''s too fake. Let''s not play like this!


    Pop!


    A slap hit down, was hit that fellow Leng for a while, hit his that person eccentric way "ache?"


    "Mom, I didn''t offend you. I beat you so hard that my teeth were loose!"


    "I don''t want to fight grass, didn''t you tell me to?"


    "Niang Lei, it''s not a dream. It''s true. It''s like making a movie. It''s so awesome."


    "What shall we do?"


    "I want to run --"


    "Er - I want to!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s run. We''re just here to eat. We''re not working hard. Your sister --"


    Just after Liu Qian solved all the guns, the gang behind him had already run and scattered.


    Nonsense. If you stay here, who knows if Liu Qian''s gun will open two small "holes" for them? The result is too cruel to look directly at.


    "Hiss"


    Liu Qian casually wiped the empty pistol, wiped off the fingerprints on it and threw it to one side. At this time, his face was stained with blood and his eyes were slightly empty. He stood beside Xu Suqing at the door.


    "Silly girl?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and pats Xu Suqing''s little ass with one hand without saying a word. Let alone the touch!


    A strange feeling came to Xu Suqing. She didn''t feel it. It was not that she was stupid, but that she had been "forced"! The martial arts master is nothing more. Now he has become a gun master. It''s hard to let people live. He''s just a big evil star.


    "Goo Goo"


    Swallowing her saliva, Xu Suqing blinks her beautiful eyes and has no idea for a moment.


    Liu Qian''s method is too sharp. He is ruthless at all. Now he''s still pretending to be innocent. He''s a top-notch criminal. His fingerprints have been erased.


    Even Xu Suqing saw the most terrible scene. There was still a vacancy on the heel of the shoes, that is to say, Liu Qian bought a pair of large shoes on purpose.


    Even if a policeman comes to the door, and there is no monitoring probe nearby, he can''t be found at all, and there is no evidence!


    Pop!


    Liu Qian patted Xu Suqing''s ass again. It feels great!


    "Really play, sister, usually like to exercise, little fart, fart."


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, but the smile in Xu Suqing''s eyes, too frightening, her heart is cold, brother, we don''t play good, sister''s heart is so scared.


    And this scene, let a few next to carrying a machete iron bar to see, one by one can only gnash their teeth and lower their heads, even do not dare to see, trembling standing on one side, shame ah, this time people lost big, big sister head to others face-to-face molestation.

 Chapter 160

    Exercise your sister!


    Xu Suqing roared angrily in the bottom of her heart, but she dared not speak. The ones lying on the ground are the best proof.


    Xu Suqing is really afraid of Liu Qian. This guy is just a pervert. He can''t beat and beat, and he can''t say it. In turn, he will be teased by him. Xu Suqing protested seriously and bullied people too much.


    In particular, this guy openly slapped her ass in front of so many of her subordinates, which made her still "muddle around" in the future. Where should her dignity be.


    "By the way, you should have a guy named Zhao Tian. This guy, he beat me up, and then he ran away. How can you deal with this?"


    Liu Qian smiles, and the big hand falls on Xu Suqing''s buttocks again. Tut Tut, it''s so comfortable!


    Bastard, I''m going to kill!


    Xu Suqing is also a big sister. She used to be a "Hun". Now she is so taken advantage of by Liu Qian, a "Hun". At this time, she feels as if she has eaten a dead child. She is so miserable that she doesn''t know what to say.


    What''s more, there are so many little brothers around. They are sad.


    In fact, it''s not that the younger brothers don''t come to help her out. They all know that Xu Suqing has a good face, and that Xu Suqing''s dignity is not a "wave" but a real ability.


    But now Liu Qian''s performance is too strong. The seven or eight criminals who have fled the country to commit crimes and all of them are just like little "chickens" in front of him.


    As for them, in the hands of those guys who are like little "chickens" to Liu Qian, they may be worse than little "chickens". If they go up, there will be some fun in this matter. If anyone rushes over now, his mind will definitely be flooded!


    One by one, like a good baby, they felt that they had never been so honest for the first time.


    Xu Suqing is also helpless, and she doesn''t blame these younger brothers. She really can''t blame them. The key is that Liu Qian is too strong. At first, he behaves like a weak chicken, but suddenly he breaks out and kills all the fierce guys with guns in an instant. That''s called a pull wind, that''s called a float.


    Think about it, Xu Suqing is also drunk.


    "I don''t know Zhao Tian!"


    Xu Suqing is biting the scallop teeth. Her face is flushed. It looks like the ripe peach. When people see it, they want to pick it. It''s too tempting.


    "No, but I remember that he came here. Is it my eye?"


    Liu Qian stares at him straight away, but he doesn''t dare to look at him. Don''t turn your head to look embarrassed. Shy Xu Suqing can''t help but slap him again with one hand. It''s so comfortable. If the "sex" is on the bed, it''s too easy!


    "Yes, it must be your eyes. I don''t know Zhao Tian at all. Do you have anything else to do? If not, please go back. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Xu Suqing spoke very fast and showed great nervousness.


    Can''t say, absolutely can''t say Zhao Tian is oneself seek, otherwise Green Feng hall really want to end, this guy is simply a super big abnormal, unreasonable!


    "I can''t have a chat with you if I have nothing to do!"


    Liu Qian laughs jokingly, one hand is still on Xu Suqing''s little fart, and his strength is not big at all. The more he does, the more he can stir up Xu Suqing''s hot heart. What Liu Qian wants is this kind of feeling. Now, in public, he is more comfortable than making her better. I really don''t know what it''s like. I can''t enjoy it at all. It''s too comfortable.


    Thinking of the identity of sister Xu Suqing and her shy little "touch", Liu Qian felt that he was about to turn into a wolf.


    "Can"


    Xu Suqing, who was almost gnashing her teeth and reciting the word, was angry. But what about anger? She couldn''t fight and scold. Now she just hopes Liu Qian will leave soon, because she really can''t stand this guy''s teasing.


    "It''s ok if I can. Anyway, it''s a long night. Man, I don''t want to sleep. Why don''t we talk more?"


    Liu Qian pasted his hands behind Xu Suqing''s back and gently pinched them on the fat and beautiful butt. Tut Tut, it''s so cool to grasp. It''s more comfortable than killing a chicken with a horse!


    Standing in front of Liu Qian, Xu Suqing almost broke down, tears in his eyes, too bullying sister is not a man.


    "Boss"


    "Elder sister, bear with me."


    "More patience, life first!"


    Many younger brothers roar in their hearts, and many people want to turn into super masters of terror at this time, beating Liu Qian to pieces. But on the surface, in reality, they are still holding their heads down, dare not fart, dare not breathe in the atmosphere, it''s really more tragedy than tragedy.


    It''s a long night. It''s a long night. It''s estimated that if Liu Qian stayed more, Xu Suqing would really cry. He doesn''t have such a bully.


    "Eh, you seem to cry. Please, I didn''t do anything about you. As for you, good, good, don''t cry, be obedient, be obedient to you!"


    Liu Qian teases Xu Suqing like a three-year-old child. Seeing her tears fall down, Liu Qian doesn''t feel very interesting. However, Zhao Tian is the "woman" who invited her. It''s certainly right. Liu Qian is also helpless. If Xu Suqing is not a "woman", I''m afraid she would have been whipped by Liu Qian many times.


    However, he doesn''t fight women, and he won''t kill women, unless it''s the kind of special damned!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing can''t help it any longer. Under Liu Qian''s undisguised irony, his tears burst and he squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Liu Qian also has a headache. He is good at everything, but he can''t see women crying, especially women.


    If you want to say that you should teach her a lesson, Liu Qian has done almost the same thing to molest bad "women" in public. It is estimated that if the girl is still a little ashamed, she will not dare to ask him anything in the future.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. It''s not interesting at all. Let''s go first."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, turned around and left. He stayed. He didn''t know whether he should bully Xu Suqing for a while. After all, that little fart really made people happy.


    Let''s go¡ª¡ª


    Finally, it''s gone!


    Not only Xu Suqing, but also all the people in Qingfeng hall breathed heavily and finally sent away the God. If he continued to stay, no one knew what would happen. It was terrible. In the face of Liu Qian, many people even dare not have the idea of making trouble. Let alone making trouble, they may even have to hold their breath.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll come to you to have a heart to heart talk if I have nothing to do. Let''s go first, sister!"


    When Liu Qian walked out of the gate, he suddenly stopped. He wanted to wipe away his tears. Xu Suqing, who had regained his old domineering power in front of his younger brothers, suddenly withered. Elder brother, if you want to go, you can''t go. If you don''t bring such a game, you''ll lose it.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, Xu Suqing can''t help shivering and still comes to talk about her heart. NIMA, if Liu Qian comes again, Xu Suqing, the eldest sister, won''t do it. She''s dead!


    It wasn''t until long after Liu Qian left that the scene here recovered. Many younger brothers who had just seen Liu Qian bullying Xu Suqing began to pretend to be deaf and dumb one by one, which made Xu Suqing very satisfied. If these guys didn''t have this kind of "color", they would not have to "mix up" with her in the future.


    "It seems that you have suffered a lot."


    In qingfengtang''s younger brother, when dealing with the scene that was ruined by Liu Qian, a person who should not have appeared appeared most appeared.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Suqing is not angry and looks at qingguohua. There is a sense of helplessness in her eyes. I hope that this is not to mention what happened just now. Otherwise, Xu Suqing has the heart to kill him.


    "It seems that Liu has just moved here. Otherwise, how could you be so embarrassed?"


    Qingguohua sneered. Xu Suqing sneered and said, "it''s not the guy who was invited by the hateful president of your company. If it''s not his words, what we decided with you has been finished. It''s really bad luck!"


    "Don''t be unlucky. Bear it for the time being. As long as the Xicheng project is not successful, he will go away by himself."


    Qingguohua''s teeth are itching. NIMA, it''s bad luck for you. Laozi is even worse. His legs are broken. I don''t know if the third leg will work well in the future. I''m worried about people!


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xu Suqing''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian left qingfengtang. There is no Zhao Tian in qingfengtang. If he is there, even if he is counseling, he will come out to fight with himself. Since he is not here, Liu Qian must make a good plan.


    Today, Liu Qian knows what Zhao Tian is bullied like. As for what this guy is thinking, Liu Qian knows better than anyone else.


    He is sure to retaliate. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them!


    Zhao tianben is a master of martial arts. Maybe he is a little different from Liu Qian, but he is more than enough to deal with ordinary people. Besides, Liu Qian can''t always be in front of different people.


    Therefore, he arrived at Yi Zhengxin''s home at the first time, ready to help Yi Zhengxin install a few cameras. At that time, even if something happened, he could react at the first time. Even if he didn''t arrive at the first time, he could know who did it.


    "Xiao Qian, I don''t need to pack these things. I''ll be fine."


    How can Yi Zhengxin not know that Liu Qian is worried about his safety? For a moment, he is also very relieved and moved.


    "It''s all right. Do you want to take precautions? I remember you taught me that. We have to guard against people. Since we don''t do bad things, it''s not too much to guard against some bad people." Liu Qian chuckles. Yi Zhengxin is reasonable. He doesn''t stop Liu Qian from installing these things. Anyway, as long as Liu Qian has a heart, he does. As for other things, Yi Zhengxin doesn''t think much about them.


    After a long time of busy work and the installation and debugging of several cameras, it was already night. Liu Qian wanted to go back to his villa, but now it''s not too early to go back. He called Han Zixin and went back tomorrow.

 Chapter 161

    "Remember, uncle Yi, call me the first time if you have anything, even if it''s a little abnormal, you should call me!"


    When Liu Qian left, he told Yi Zhengxin thousands of times. Sometimes he didn''t expect that when he would become so wordy.


    He grew up with Yi Zhengxin. Now Liu Qian also finds that his relationship with Yi Zhengxin is getting closer and closer.


    "I see. Go ahead."


    Yi Zhengxin smiles and watches Liu Qian leave. After all, Liu Qian has to go to work today. He doesn''t want to delay Liu Qian''s future because of his own business.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, then waved goodbye to Yi Zhengxin.


    Yi Zhengxin''s home is not far away from the company. Anyway, it''s still early in the morning, and Liu Qian is not in a hurry to "mix" in the crowd and walk towards the company.


    "Stop, stop for me --"


    "If you have the ability, come and catch me. Ha ha ha --"


    "Don''t run if you can!"


    "Don''t run. Do you think I''m a fool, sister? What kind of policeman should I be? Why don''t you come and have fun with me? How about your brother supporting you then?"


    On the street, a pretty policewoman, panting and holding a police cap, chases a thief who is not bad looking and well-dressed. But the thief seems to run very fast, like a long-distance runner. He is not only explosive, but also durable.


    Even Jiang Qiuye, who graduated from the police academy, couldn''t catch up with him. He had a feeling of being tired all the way.


    Damn it, I''ll have to break him up when I catch him!


    When Jiang Qiuye came out in the morning, she started to stare at this habitual criminal. Just because she couldn''t catch this guy many times, she let him slip away easily every time. This time, it was even more excessive. She even dared to challenge her openly. She really thought Jiang Qiuye was a paper tiger!


    "OK, I''ll hold you. Then I''ll see who is good-looking!"


    If the thief is a robber, Jiang Qiuye will take out his gun if he doesn''t even think about it. The key is that he is just a thief. There are clear regulations on it. It''s impossible to let you use your gun to arrest ordinary crimes. Jiang Qiuye is not so depressed at this time.


    "If you want to catch me, I say you''d better practice again. I''ve participated in a marathon and won a third place. Although it''s not a formal competition, we''ve played triathlon. They''re all strong points. If you want to catch me, you''re really too young!"


    The thief disdained to laugh, has been chasing, panting with the police Jiang Qiuye behind him, by the way is not ironic about her.


    As long as you see Jiang Qiuye''s angry red face, the bottom of his heart is very happy. It''s like eating ice cream in June. It''s so cool!


    However, just when he was very proud, a bad man appeared behind him, with a smile of evil spirit on his mouth, looking at this guy running backward, and stretching out his foot very quickly.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the thief didn''t expect that there was a guy who didn''t open his eyes and dared to stop him. This fall was a tragedy. The back of his head was full of pain!


    "Liu Qian!" Jiang Qiuye sees Liu Qian at a glance, but she''s also "very" happy to see him help her catch the thief. At least the thief can''t run away!


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I meet you when I do something just and courageous?"


    Liu Qian stepped on the stomach of the thief who wanted to get up. It was like a mountain pressing down on the top of the mountain. Let alone the thief, he even struggled to move.


    However, it''s also a great pleasure to see this policewoman who doesn''t like her chasing a thief on the street. After all, when "women" run, there are always "waves" in some places, which make people excited.


    "Be brave for a just cause!"


    Jiangqiuye Leng for a moment, a few meaning!?


    The thief is even more depressed. Brother, let''s go around me. NIMA, the trample can''t move. It''s a ghost. Man, I''ve practiced triathlon, and every event has reached the standard. Normal people can''t get close to my brother. NIMA, how can this guy be more abnormal and more abnormal than him!


    At least he can provoke the police to run and play around, but this guy can beat him. He can''t find Bei, NIMA. The thief really wants to say to Liu Qian, "brother, let me live. I''m a habitual thief. If I''m caught by this police girl, I won''t get any good results!"


    "Yes, just now I saw this guy snatching people''s wallet, and I caught up with him. I didn''t expect you were also chasing him!"


    Liu Qian''s mouth is full of nonsense. Just now he happened to meet Jiang Qiuye. After all, a beautiful "female" policeman chasing a thief on the street is so eye-catching that it''s hard to see him or not.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiuye nodded slightly. However, Liu Qian''s calm look made her chase the thief for three blocks. She certainly didn''t believe Liu Qian''s words.


    However, fortunately, Liu Qian helped. If she did, she still didn''t know how to catch this guy!


    Just when Jiang Qiuye took out his handcuffs and was ready to step forward to arrest the thief, suddenly, the thief was cruel and pulled a dagger out of his pants pocket. Without saying a word, he stabbed Liu Qian''s little leg. His face was very hot!


    He is absolutely unwilling to enter the Bureau. Almost all the policemen in this area have been punished by him. Otherwise, they are habitual thieves!


    So, at this time, he plans to take advantage of Liu Qian''s distraction to give this guy a while, how to run or how to run, anyway, the police can''t catch up with him!


    "Look out!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qiuye suddenly rushed towards Liu Qian.


    Oh, oh, I''m in love with you!


    Liu Qian didn''t look at his feet, but his little "leg" slightly avoided the attack of the thief. At this time, Jiang Qiuye also came. Liu Qian quickly opened his arms, sister, come on!


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye''s mind is all about saving people. She knows what Liu Qian''s mind is thinking. She just wants to knock Liu Qian down. Yes, she succeeded. She not only knocked Liu Qian down, but also saw the most unforgettable scene in her life.


    From the palace!


    The thief has gone to the palace with a dagger. My God, he''s so fierce. Can''t he be the last eunuch in China!


    Seeing the bloody rendering of a toothpick like "meat" on the thief''s dagger, Jiang Qiuye''s pretty face suddenly turns scarlet and scarlet, as if drunk, which makes people "fascinated". Even the thief was forced. What''s the matter? He stabbed Liu Qian''s leg. How did he stab his third leg!


    He looked at the dagger in his hand and the poor little brother and cried.


    He really cried, tears, do not take so bullying good, clearly want to stab Liu Qian, how to stab himself, this joke big ah, once he can be very proud to say that he is a man, but now, he can only go out and say, "brother, I practice Kui Baodian, not triathlon, Wuwu --"


    Blinking big eyes, Jiang Qiuye swallowed his saliva in amazement. The thief couldn''t run away, and he didn''t dare to run. Even he saw that the man took out his mobile phone without saying a word and dialed 120 by himself. It can be seen how clumsy he was.


    It''s Liu Qian. He''s lying on the ground at this time, not to mention how comfortable he is. Jiang Qiuye''s mountain range is enough. At this time, it''s even more wonderful to press on him!


    Play, soft, delicate, can be used words Liu Qian can be used in her body, that plump cup, absolutely strong!


    How come the last time I lived in her house, I didn''t feel too strong. Now I really realize that Liu Qian is even a little bit adrift. His two hands have become Eagle claws, and he is about to catch them.


    When Jiang Qiuye looked back and wanted to ask Liu Qian if there was anything wrong with the "color" wolf, he was shocked to realize that he had jumped into his arms!


    It seems that I threw myself into it.


    Jiang Qiuye''s brain is blank, going crazy!


    It seems that it''s a little close, and what''s this guy''s two hands doing? He wants to catch her peaks!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye, who doesn''t even want to think about it, immediately waves his hand and wants to slap Liu Qian. But who is Liu Qian? How can he call her.


    "I said, sister, I just want to help you up. It''s just that you''re too big and I''m not good at it. Why do you want to hit me?"


    Liu Qian''s words almost made Jiang Qiuye mad. This "color" wolf has a strong mouth and helps me. Do you have hands and feet to help me?


    The red faced Jiang Qiuye quickly got up from Liu Qian''s arms. He didn''t want to talk to Liu Qian at all!


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian also stood up and looked at him. He didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Qiuye. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, Jiang Damei''s" daughter ". At least I''ve helped you a lot. Thank you for saying one thing."


    help?


    Jiang Qiuye glared at Liu Qian and said, "aren''t you brave enough to do just deeds? Why do you want me to say thank you now? "


    "I''m brave for a just cause, which is to help others, not to help you. Besides, I tripped over this guy, otherwise you can catch up with him with your strength?"


    Liu Qian''s unreasonable attitude can make Jiang Qiuye angry. She holds her breath, wants to spill it out, but does not breathe out. The key is that the thief is too miserable at this time. At this time, she stares at her little brother foolishly.


    "Well, thank you!"


    After almost gnashing her teeth and spitting out these words, Jiang Qiuye doesn''t even want to think about it. She dials the pager and is ready to call several colleagues to watch the habitual thief together. When he is cured in the hospital, he will be directly sent back to the police station¡° You''re welcome


    Liu Qian saw that she did not go over her head again. She went straight to Jiang Qiuye and laughed. After all, although her back is enchanting, it''s better to look at her face.

 Chapter 162

    However, at this time, Jiang Qiuye didn''t care much about Liu Qian. In her eyes, Liu Qian was a big "sex" wolf. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Jiang Qiuye is a more traditional "woman" and "sex". She dares not easily provoke a young master like Liu Qian.


    Therefore, he would rather ignore him. In any case, Liu Qian has no way to deal with her!


    "Ouch, pretty girl, is this your wallet?"


    Liu Qian suddenly pointed to the ground. Jiang Qiuye, who had been indifferent to Liu Qian, suddenly lowered her head and looked down. But there was no wallet on the ground, not even a ghost. When she looked up, she was shocked to find that Liu Qian was looking at her collar.


    She looked at her head slightly, ah¡ª¡ª


    If it wasn''t for her good psychological quality, I''m afraid she would have called it out long ago. I don''t know if two buttons of her white shirt were untied when she was just in Liu Qian''s arms. Now a touch of snow-white appears. She''s so ashamed that she''s even a little embarrassed. This big "color" wolf!


    After staring at Liu Qian angrily, Jiang Qiuye quickly turns his head and fastens the button, which avoids the "spring" light.


    However, her pretty face has become scarlet, red "lure" people, red lovely.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that our Jiang Damei" girl "would be so rich."


    Liu Qian grinned.


    The money fan? You are a money addict. Your family is a money addict!


    After Jiang Qiuye stares at Liu Qian, she just doesn''t talk to him. She is determined to kill Liu Qian and ignore him. It''s too bullying.


    When Liu Qian saw her appearance, he knew what she was thinking. However, it''s not too early to look at the weather. It''s time to go to work.


    Just as he was about to say goodbye to Jiang Qiuye, a police car came whistling. There was no need for Liu Qian to stay. He asked for sex and left with his legs raised. However, when he left, Liu Qian took a look at Jiang Qiuye, who was sweet and charming, and said, "sister, there is really a wallet on the ground this time!"


    "Ghosts will believe you!"


    Although he said that, Jiang Qiuye took a look at the ground. Damn it, there was nothing. He was cheated by the "color" wolf!


    But when she looked up, all she saw was Liu Qian''s back laughing and leaving. She stamped her feet in anger.


    After arriving at the company, Liu Qian went to report to Han Zixin. After all, the girl was very worried about herself. And the most important thing was that Liu Qian "kissed" her last night. Tut Tut, thinking of the taste of that "kiss", Liu Qian still remembers it.


    "It''s OK. By the way, have you got what you want?"


    Han Zixin some gratified looking at Liu Qian, but she is also curious, Liu Qian in the end to take what?


    "I didn''t get it. It''s too cunning. It always runs. Maybe it''s too afraid of me. He runs as soon as I go. There''s no way."


    Liu Qian shrugged. It''s true that Zhao Tian is a coward. When he meets Liu Qian, he runs away and doesn''t even dare to fight. Liu Qian is quite disappointed. It''s rare to meet someone who can fight or is a counsellor.


    "As long as you''re OK, by the way, there''s nothing wrong with the company today, and the Qing family won''t come to the company these days, but I think they will step up their attack on the project in Xicheng. At that time --" Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian anxiously, but his eyes were fixed on her red lips, Han Zixin''s pretty face turned white.


    As soon as he stamped his foot, Han Zixin quickly turned away and said in a low voice, "villain!"


    Liu Qian, the villain in his heart, couldn''t help saying, "thank you for your praise. I just like to hear you praise me. I''ll listen to you when you praise me!"


    "Villain, villain, villain!"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "satisfied -- Wuwu -- bad --"


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to say anything, Liu Qian took her slender waist in his hands without hesitation, and gnawed it mouth to mouth. The feeling of "lip" fragrance filled her mouth again. It was very comfortable, especially the little one.


    "Don''t worry, the project in the west side will definitely go smoothly, and the company will be yours by then."


    After Liu Qian handed Han Zixin a confident look, he walked out of the office carelessly, leaving a little blank in his brain. Han Zixin, whose mouth was gnawed by Liu Qian, stood in the office alone, muttering "villain --"


    After returning to his office, Liu Qian turned on his computer and said, "to tell you the truth, watching this game again and again really tests his IQ.".


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian was bored to smash the computer, a phone call came in. Liu Qian took it up and looked at it. Oh, it''s Yi Kexin''s. is there anything wrong with this girl?


    "What''s the matter, Kexin? What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile. To tell you the truth, his sister is good everywhere. She is light and soft, and easy to be pushed down. However, uncle Yi is in the middle, and Liu Qian is not easy to start. Cough, brother is a very upright man. How can he have such an idea!


    "Of course, there''s something wrong, big" color "wolf. Tomorrow, why don''t you accompany me to the spring tour? Anyway, it''s allowed to go with my family. If my father doesn''t go, will you accompany me?"


    The little girl''s "kiss" is pitiful. Even if Liu Qian''s heart melted, he just nodded and said, "well, I''ll have nothing to do tomorrow, so I''ll go out with you to have a good time. How about it?"


    "That''s great. Then we have a deal!"


    Yi Kexin will meet after the location and Liu Qian agreement, this is excited to hang up the phone.


    "Little girl!"


    After Liu Qian hung up the phone, he was going to turn off his computer and make an inspection tour in the company. After all, this is his territory. Just after looking at the computer, Liu Qian''s face turned green. NIMA, I''ve lost thousands of points. I''ve been beating for nothing for a day. Ouch!


    Today, as Han Zixin said, there is nothing special in the company. After returning home in the evening, Han Zixin is still dealing with official business. After all, she carries a company on her own, and there is pressure from her family. Her life is not easy either.


    "Hey, why don''t you come with me tomorrow and go to spring with Kexin? What''s the hard work?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was working in the office. He didn''t even care to have a bite of his meal. He was distressed.


    "I have several important meetings to hold tomorrow. Go by yourself and have a good time!"


    Han Zixin did not raise her head, but she seemed to feel that it was not right. She could not help biting her red "lips" and looking up at Liu Qian, who was still smiling and staring at her, and said, "next time, next time, I must go. After all, this is a special period, and I have to work hard!"¡° Well, work hard. Then work hard first. I''ll heat the meal for you and bring it to you later. "


    Liu Qian laughs. Sometimes he gets along for a long time and explains too much, which is meaningless. But he can at least see it through this explanation. In fact, Han Zixin cares about him very much, which is enough.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, Han Zixin smiles and goes on.


    The next morning, Liu Qian saw Han Zixin off, and then rushed to the place where the spring tour would gather. This spring tour organized by Yi Kexin''s school was to play around the mountains in the East. Anyway, he was bored. He was used to seeing the steel and cement in the city, and it was good to go outside to enjoy the scenery.


    Outside the middle school, there are several bus booths. When Liu Qian arrives, she sees Yi Kexin, who is charming and lovely in the crowd. It seems that she has something in her heart. When he arrives, the girl also sees him at a glance. She waves to Liu Qian excitedly and says, "hello, big ''color'' wolf!"


    "Little girl, I''m in a hurry. I got up late today."


    Liu Qian came here early on purpose. I didn''t see that there were few people near the bus.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just arrived. I''ll discuss with my classmates about the next spring tour. Please wait for me on the bus."


    Yi Kexin points out the nearest bus to Liu Qian. After Liu Qian nods, he goes up.


    There was no driver on the bus, so he should have had breakfast. As soon as he got up, Liu Qian saw Yang Ying sitting on the bus.


    Zhang Ying seems to be specially dressed today. Her pretty face looks even more moving now. Her carved long dress sets off her posture, which is gentle and charming.


    Especially at this time, when she saw that there was no one around, she deliberately relaxed herself and turned up Erlang''s "legs", so that Liu Qian, who came up from the bus, even saw a bright red "color" in between. Although she only glanced at it in a hurry, Zhang Ying saw someone coming up and quickly put it away, But Liu Qian still felt a little excited.


    Nima, such a scene is not common. I didn''t expect that teacher Zhang Ying was still such a straightforward girl in her "private" life!


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhang. I didn''t expect you to go this spring tour."


    Looking at Zhang Ying, Liu Qian grins, but the smile contains a touch of other charm. Zhang Ying is not a little Laurie like Yi Kexin. How can she not recognize that her face is as red as an apple, and her breath is a little short.


    "Good morning, Kexin seems to have invited you."


    Zhang Ying smiles a little, but she''s shy. It''s really embarrassing just now. Bai Nen''s estimation has been seen, and she may even be gone. Wuwu, I''m not alive!


    "Yes, after all, I''m her brother. Don''t invite me to invite anyone. Do you think so, Mr. Zhang? By the way, Mr. Zhang, let''s sit together. After all, Kexin must be sitting with some of her classmates. You know, I don''t have any acquaintances. Let''s sit together, at least we can have some common topics!"


    Liu Qian specially bit the two words together, which was even better. Zhang Ying''s face suddenly blushed and said, "what, Liu Qian, I got off the car first. I didn''t know what I ate yesterday. Maybe I was a little upset. I went down first."


    "Oh, don''t go, Mr. Zhang. I can cure my tummy. I promise I can get rid of it quickly!" Liu Qian smiles at Zhang Ying, who seems to be running out of the car. He grins. This beautiful "female" teacher is really interesting and lovely.

 Chapter 163

    Liu Qian took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Zhang Ying, who got out of the car at this time and didn''t go to the toilet at all. Instead, she blushed and stamped her feet in front of the altar below, grinning with evil spirits.


    I''m afraid that''s what Zhang Ying is talking about.


    However, in any case, such "women" are also more challenging. If they can be conquered, they are absolutely loyal. Such "women" are also the most worthy of a man''s lifetime.


    After Liu Qian waited in the car for a while, a group of people came to the bus. However, Liu Qian didn''t have much interest in these kids, but he was very depressed. Why did Zhang Ying pull Yi Kexin into other cars early.


    Brother, is it really so terrible? Depressed!


    Bumpy along the way, Liu Qian took a deep breath, how can not, this group of little guys, noisy, annoying to death, the only adult "female" person in the car, or a wife, to see Liu Qian on the offensive.


    After more than half an hour''s journey, the car finally stopped near the mountain. Many people came down. Liu Qian "licked" the "lip" corner and walked down. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Zhang Ying pulled by Yi Kexin''s little girls. Liu Qian, with a smile, hummed and said, "where are you going this time?"


    "Students, today is a" spring "tour, so you can try to relax, that is to say, you are free now, but one thing we must pay attention to is that several people must be together. Remember, it''s better not to go in the deep mountains and forests, OK?"


    At first, Liu Qian was annoyed when she was looking at her. At this time, she was carrying a big horn and had a lot of knowledge about safety. Unfortunately, Liu Qian was standing beside her, and her ears were almost deafened. This girl, on purpose!


    However, because she is a "woman" and is still unmarried, Liu Qian intends to let her go. If she were an ordinary person, Liu Qian would have done it a long time ago.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhang? Long time no see!"


    Liu Qian has just arrived. He seems to have never met Zhang Ying. His enthusiasm is like an old friend he has not seen for many years.


    "Er - er, yes, long time no see."


    Zhang Ying''s face turned red, she bit the scallop''s teeth and lowered her head. Especially when she thought of the scene in the car, she might even have gone away. When she was seen by the villain, her heart became hot and dry.


    "Well, let''s go, big" color "wolf. Let''s have a picnic there. To tell you the truth, I didn''t eat when I came out in the morning."


    Yi Kexin pouts her little mouth, grabs Liu Qian''s arm and keeps swaying. Not to mention that she is not old enough, and she has just begun to take shape. With that unique feeling, Liu Qian is a little fascinated. NIMA is comfortable.


    Keke, that''s your sister, Liu Qian. Be firm. You must be firm. Keke, be firm!


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, too."


    Lin Shan secretly looks at Liu Qian and smiles shyly.


    "Well, I didn''t eat in the morning either."


    Liu Qian grinned and looked at Zhang Ying on one side. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang didn''t eat, either. Let''s go together."


    "Oh, I --"


    Just when Zhang Ying wanted to turn down the "lust" wolf, several girls around her had already flocked to her. As soon as all kinds of sweet words came up, even if Zhang Ying was a hard hearted man, she couldn''t bear it. She had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, let''s go together, let''s go together." See Zhang Ying should come down, a few younger sisters happily pull Liu Qian together, toward not far away a few girls have long been good to investigate the picnic site walked past.


    Along the way, Zhang Ying did not dare to look at Liu Qian, for fear that the "color" wolf would be in trouble again. Even now, she is still a little embarrassed about the first thing.


    "Miss Zhang, I haven''t seen the sun. It''s really getting more and more beautiful."


    Liu Qian says with a smile that Yi Kexin is also a ghost. She laughs and says, "that''s right. This is our teacher Zhang. Do you think so?"


    "That''s it --"


    Several girls giggled, and Zhang Ying''s face became more and more scarlet. She only lowered her head and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Look, look, our teacher Zhang is shy. Hehe --"


    By the time Liu Qian grinned and joked, he was already at the site of the picnic.


    "Er - is this morning''s barbecue really good?"


    Liu Qian looked at the barbecue related food from these little girls one by one. He was puzzled. Is it necessary to have barbecue for a picnic?


    "What do you eat without barbecue?"


    Several younger sisters looked at Liu Qian blankly. Liu Qian was helpless and said, "it''s OK. I''d better make it. Just look at it."


    "Brother Liu Qian, can you barbecue?"


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian happily, as if she has discovered a new continent.


    Even Zhang Ying is curious to see that this "color" wolf can''t even cook?


    "I''ll know in a moment."


    Liu Qian knew that the time had come for him to show off his skills. Without saying a word, he began to work. Not to mention, Liu Qian was a model. I''m afraid that even the professional barbecue cooks would be willing to take the lead.


    It''s also true that Liu Qian had to solve the food problem himself on various occasions. The key is that his mouth is tough, so the food he "made" is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "It seems that he really can do it. Ah, it smells good --"


    Lin Shan looks at Liu Qian''s action with envy. It''s not only her, but also Yi Kexin and other young girls. It seems that today''s spring outing is a blessing.


    Not long after, a table full of Liu Qian style special "color" barbecue has been finished, not to mention, it''s really full of "color" and fragrance, which makes people drool at a glance, not to mention the fragrant taste.


    "Have you ever been a cook before?"


    Zhang Ying looks at Liu Qian curiously, with a curious "color" on her face, as if she wants to ask Liu Qian all the time.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Zhang Ying strangely and said, "come on, have a taste. Come on, I''ll feed you."


    Scared!?


    Feed me! Zhang Ying suddenly widened her eyes, but without waiting for Liu Qian to act, Yi Kexin on one side had already looked at Liu Qian''s big eyes and said, "big ''color'' wolf, I want you to feed me!"


    "Good."


    Liu Qian grinned and looked at the newly grown little Lori. He was in a state of "excitement". Just feed.


    After all, Liu Qian''s barbecue method is too high. Let alone this little girl, even the most difficult gourmet will behave like this.


    Is it really so delicious?


    The other girls also looked at him enviously. When they came over, Lin Shan always liked to have a shy face, but now she was very bold. She looked at Liu Qian with a pair of wonderful eyes and swallowed her saliva.


    "You want to eat, too?"


    Liu Qian smiles and sees that Lin Shan nods firmly. Liu Qian wanted to say that you can take it yourself, but she seems to want to feed herself.


    Darling, man, do I have incomparable lethality for these little sisters?


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s a big discovery. Hello, loli. She''s light and soft. She''s easy to be pushed down. Moreover, these little girls are all beautiful women. They will grow up in the future. If they are cultivated, they will definitely make Liu Qian live a happy life in the future.


    "Do you want me to feed you, too?"


    Liu Qian smiles. Seeing the shy little girl nodding her head, Liu Qian laughs and says, "OK, I''ll feed you!"


    Yi Kexin has fed, and Lin Shan is also full. The three little girls who are left are all like Liu Qian. Let alone, Liu Qian is very happy about it.


    At this time, only Zhang Ying was still looking at her awkwardly. Liu Qian looked at her with a smile and said, "do you want to eat, too?"


    Zhang Yingshan smiles and shakes her head, but Liu Qian has already cut the roast meat to her mouth.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Hard not to come true to eat it, good shame, but the aroma, really a little resist ah.


    In fact, I can eat by myself. Why should I let him feed? Zhang Ying''s heart is trembling and her big eyes are blinking and blinking, not to mention how nervous she is.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Liu Qian feeds Zhang Ying as if she were a child. Not to mention that the beautiful "female" teacher is also open-minded at this time. She opens her pink mouth, pokes it out, and rolls the piece of roast meat directly into her mouth. It really has a special flavor. If she thinks about the evil place, Liu Qian feels that she is about to burn.


    At first, Zhang Ying didn''t feel anything when she ate the roast meat. But when it really came down to her mouth, the unspeakable taste expanded. She really wanted to eat it. It was delicious.


    She couldn''t figure out what Liu Qian had done before and how she could "make" such a delicious food. For a moment, she was also curious about Liu Qian.


    "Still want to eat?"


    Liu Qian sees Zhang Ying blushing with shame and looks at herself with a grin. Without saying a word, she hands over the roast meat. This time, Zhang Ying is not reserved. She opens her mouth gently and chews slowly. However, she does not dare to look at Liu Qian. After all, she is too shy.


    Just when they were in love with each other, a few little girls not far away had already run to a stream. The stream was clear, but some places were a little bit deep. They looked at the fish and jumped down with laughter¡° Be careful, Kexin. The water is very deep over there. "


    Seeing that Yi Kexin is chasing a small carp, Lin Shan has already run to a very dangerous place, and immediately gives a voice to remind her.


    "It''s OK. When I catch it, we''ll have grilled fish in a moment."


    Yi Kexin confidently replied, but who knows, when the stone slipped, she fell into the deep pool.

 Chapter 164

    "No, someone fell into the water!"


    The environment near the stream is so elegant that many people choose the place for the picnic here. At this time, Yi Kexin falls into the deep pool, and immediately attracts many people''s attention. One by one, she trots towards the deep pool connected by the stream.


    "Kexin"


    The relationship between Lin Shan and Yi Kexin is very good. Moreover, the girl herself knows some water "sex". When she sees Yi Kexin fall into the water, she rushes forward and jumps directly without thinking about it.


    It''s just that I don''t know if there is an undercurrent under the pool. Even after Lin Shan arrived, she felt uncomfortable all over. She couldn''t swim when she was in the water, so that her water "nature" lost its function, and even choked several mouthfuls of water.


    "Woo woo - help --"


    The undercurrent was so fast that Lin Shan couldn''t carry it. Many people around saw it and screamed.


    "Come on, which one of you can swim? Go down and help us save people --"


    "Yes, please. Who can swim? Go down and help Lin Shan and Yi Kexin. Help save people."


    Yi Kexin''s little classmates were already crying. They couldn''t stop their tears.


    "There seems to be someone over there falling into the water."


    Zhang Ying, who is being fed by Liu Qian, is now full of food. However, Yi Kexin also noticed that she fell into the water. She blushed and said to Liu Qian, "let''s go and have a look."


    "If someone falls into the water, someone will save him. Come on, good boy, let''s go on --"


    Before Liu Qian''s words were finished, he and Yi Kexin, a little girl of his classmates, ran over without saying a word. While running, he panted and said, "no, Yi Kexin, Ke Xin and Lin Shan are all in the water."


    Zhang Ying is stunned. Yi Kexin and Lin Shan fall into the water. She quickly gets up and runs to the river. But she doesn''t expect that Liu Qian, who was just teasing herself, runs faster. After all, Yi Kexin''s position in Liu Qian''s heart is very important.


    "Little classmate, it''s not that we don''t go down. There''s an undercurrent in the river, let alone us. Even the professional lifeguards don''t dare to go down easily. You know, it''s an undercurrent. It''s very fast. If you''re not careful, you may be washed away. You don''t know how to die at that time."


    "Yes, the river looks calm on the surface, but look at the sign here. There is an undercurrent under it. You are the only ones who dare to go through it. Now it''s OK. Something''s wrong!"


    "I can''t swim. I''m sorry --"


    Many people who stand on one side to observe, none of them dare to go into the water. Nonsense, they are not their close relatives. Who will risk their lives and run into the water when they have nothing to do? Do you want to live.


    Indifference of human feelings, merciless reality, let Yi Kexin several good little sisters, at this time, one by one helplessly fell on the ground, as if lost soul, whispering the names of Yi Kexin and Lin Shan.


    At first, Lin Shan, who was still struggling on the water, could not see her figure at this time. It was like she was really washed away by the water, and there was no news.


    "Alas --"


    "It looks like there''s no help."


    "When the rescuers arrive, it''s estimated that they can pick up at most two poor bodies. It''s really pitiful, alas --" many people sigh because of the rapidity of the undercurrent, not to mention two seasons'' little girls. Even adults, strong men with Schwarzenegger''s physique, can''t stand it. They will be "exhausted" by the strong pressure in the undercurrent, and finally drown to death.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just at this time, Liu Qian suddenly pushed aside the crowd. He took a look at the small vortex emerging on the clear river. At a glance, he saw that there must be undercurrent under the river, but he was still desperate to jump into the deep pool.


    "This --"


    "Mischief, now it''s time to take another life. You have to think about doing something for a just cause. This young man is really impulsive."


    "It''s over. Three lives at a time. The spring tour is coming in vain. By the way, our children can watch it. Don''t let anything happen again."


    "See, this is the consequence of unauthorized action. Remember, you must follow the collective, understand?"


    Many people are not optimistic about Liu Qian when he jumps into the river, let alone a thin looking young man. Even if a professional rescue team comes, they need to consider their own safety, and then decide whether to go down the river to save people.


    Zhang Ying naturally heard these people''s comments, her face "color" is also white, she stood foolishly on the shore, silently looking at the surface looks very stable, in fact very dangerous pool, a soft body, almost fell.


    It''s the same with the girls in her class, especially the girls who are close to Lin Shan and Yi Kexin. They all burst into tears.


    "What to do, what to do --"


    Zhang Ying constantly murmurs, she has a bit of magic disease.


    Will the three "sex" lives really disappear as those around them say?


    She kept shaking her head and couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    It''s just that even she didn''t expect that Liu Qian, who seems to be in a bad mood on the surface, would choose to jump down at this time and save the two girls who fell into the pool regardless of her own safety.


    In fact, he is good.


    Zhang Yingru thought in her heart that many people on the bank were still sighing and sighing. It had been more than a minute, and she didn''t even have a shadow. It''s estimated that Liu Qian was also very lucky.


    "The rescuers are estimated to be here. It''s useless. It''s been more than a minute. Alas --"


    Some people sigh, after all, it is three lives, not that they are indifferent, but that the undercurrent under the pool is too fast, even if someone can swim, they dare not go down easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the water, Liu Qian has found Lin Shan, who has lost her breath and whose long hair dances with the river.


    As soon as he held Lin Shan in his arms, Liu Qian frowned. No matter whether she was a minor or not, he opened his mouth and gave her a breath. On the other hand, his eyes, like lightning, were looking for Yi Kexin in the dark river.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shan wakes up after all. She looks at Liu Qian who holds her in her arms in amazement. She feels deeply shocked by her not so handsome but absolutely angular pretty face and her bright eyes. At this moment, her young heart seemed to shake for a while, and little ripples appeared in Gujing''s heart lake.


    Lin Hao glances at Lin Shan and smiles. Seeing that she seems to have no problem, he holds her little butt with his backhand and raises it up.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Although Lin Shan was holding her breath, her little fart was suddenly held by a pair of strong hands. It was very strange. Her big eyes were blinking and blinking. It was very uncomfortable. It was very strange.


    But just as she was thinking about it, Liu Qian pushed her up.


    Now Liu Qian has no time to continue to delay, after all, there is a girl waiting for him, that is his life!


    Continue to dive, Liu Qian has reached the bottom of the water, but still did not see the figure of Yi Kexin, is it difficult to be washed away by the water?


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to continue his pursuit, he suddenly saw a vague figure not far away. When he saw that figure, the first person Liu Qian thought of was Yi Kexin!


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian, against the strong current and ferocious water pressure, rushed to the side of the figure, and fixed his eyes on Yi Kexin!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    She''s a little sister. It''s not cheap for me to have a kiss. What I''m doing now is great artificial respiration. Well, I''m saving people. I can''t be evil. Don''t be evil. Kiss!


    Liu Qian constantly said to himself in the bottom of his heart that people have "kiss" Yi Kexin''s ruddy little mouth. In Dudu''s mouth, Liu Qian gives Yi Kexin, who is in great need of oxygen at this time, breath by breath.


    After all, she has been under the water for a long time, but fortunately her pulse is still beating and she can be saved, so after Liu Qian''s several breaths, Yi Kexin finally spits out a mouthful of water and slowly opens her eyes.


    "I whine --"


    Yi Kexin, who just wanted to speak, almost drank a mouthful of water before finishing a sentence. Liu Qian quickly covered her little mouth and shook his head at her. After he looked at the top, he nodded to Yi Kexin, who didn''t speak at this time. He held Yi Kexin''s little fart and fart with both hands and went upstream.


    Fart, fart!


    Yi Kexin is also surprised. Although she is not too old now, she has already understood some things between men and women, especially the strange feeling from her little butt, which makes Yi Kexin''s posture hot and dry.


    Ah, Yi Kexin, what are you thinking about? It''s your brother. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it!


    But the more this happens, the more confused thoughts Yi Kexin has in her mind, especially the strange feeling, which is rooted in her heart and hard to escape.


    What''s more, at this time, Liu Qian, regardless of the danger of her life, came down to rescue her. In Yi Kexin''s heart, she was more excited about Liu Qian''s brother, but at this time, she was slightly mixed with some other feelings.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shan first came out of the water and quickly swam towards the shore. Many people standing on the shore were staring at this scene!


    "Oh, I''ll go. How can I save it? True or false -- "


    "Who knows, find the rope quickly, it''s important to pull people!"


    "Ooh -" a lot of people quickly cooperated. After all, although Lin Shan was out of water, she didn''t have much strength at this time. What''s more, the girl''s face was red at this time. Like a little apple, no one knew what she was thinking. But many people guessed that she might be tired.


    Not long after, she has been rescued on the shore, Zhang Ying and others rushed over, surrounded her.

 Chapter 165

    "Well, Lin Shan, it''s OK!"


    Zhang Ying quickly grabs Lin Shan, whose face is red but white, and asks with concern.


    "I''m all right, teacher. Brother Liu Qian went down to save Kexin again. Now I don''t know what happened. Why haven''t I come up yet?"


    Lin Shan knows better than anyone how terrible the undercurrent is under the calm river. She thought she could easily save Yi Kexin after she just went down. Who knows that she didn''t even have the strength to resist. She didn''t swim hard. I''m afraid she would have washed away earlier than the water.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Zhang Ying is also worried and looks at the river. Her small fists are clenched tightly. She''s a big wolf. Don''t worry. She must come back safely.


    "That young man really saved one, but it''s almost two minutes now. It''s estimated that --"


    Many people around Zhang Ying and others are not optimistic about Liu Qian''s ability to save Yi Kexin. How long can ordinary people stay underwater? What''s more, it''s still under the turbulent undercurrent. It''s hard to get ashore!


    "No, he''ll be fine. He''ll be --"


    Zhang Ying "excited" said, even Lin Shan firmly nodded his head, said, "brother Liu Qian must be able to save Kexin, certainly can!"


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s been more than two minutes. If you want to come up, you will come up early."


    "Well, I''ll see you guys. I''m sorry."


    "Er --"


    Just when many people feel that Liu Qian and Yi Kexin are hopeless, a small whirlpool suddenly appears on the water surface. Then they see Liu Qian holding Yi Kexin and rushing out of the water miraculously.


    Gasping for breath, Liu Qian takes a look at Yi Kexin, who is pale and has no blood in her arms, and swims toward the shore.


    Nima, is that true?


    In more than two minutes, I rescued two young girls from the undercurrent under the turbulent river. This young man is absolutely amazing!


    Many people were surprised to open their mouths and eyes, and their faces were unbelievable. Even the group of people who initially concluded that Liu Qian could not survive bowed their heads at this time, because Liu Qian was just like the protagonist and a real hero at this time.


    Only such a person can get the respect of others and rush down the river regardless of everything. He knows that his life is in danger, but he still does not turn back. Such a person is even more commendable.


    When Liu Qian came to the shore with Yi Kexin in his arms, many people applauded from the bottom of their hearts. Most of them were not optimistic about Liu Qian at first, and even many people asserted that Liu Qian would definitely die in it.


    "Boy, it''s great. You''re the best diving player I''ve ever seen!"


    "I''ll give you 32 compliments!"


    "Well done!"


    At first, after Liu Qian went into the water, all kinds of ridicule came. Now one by one, he has changed his posture. If Liu Qian doesn''t come up, I''m afraid these people will still ridicule him. At most, they will say to Liu Qian''s corpse, "it''s too much for him. I deserve to die!"


    But now, Liu Qian has not only come up, but also saved two "girls" of Ji Shao. He is not a hero. Who can call himself a hero¡° It''s OK. It''s not hurt


    Different from other people''s praise of Liu Qian, the first thing Zhang Ying thought about when she saw Liu Qian wet was his safety.


    "Thank you for your concern. Oh, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m just a little" chest "stuffy. I''ll be fine after a while. Now I''m still concerned about your two lovely students, ha ha."


    Liu Qian seems to have nothing to do with him. However, he still looks at Zhang Ying''s heartfelt "excitement" and care. It seems that this "woman" will continue to improve her feelings towards him in the future. It can''t be said that one day, she will be able to warm his "bed". Liu Qian''s face is full of pride, Unconsciously, a smile of "wave" and "swing" appeared again.


    This villain, what bad thing do you think now!


    Zhang Ying toots her mouth and goes to comfort Yi Kexin, who is gradually waking up at this time. Lin Shan, who has landed on one side, also helps to care for Yi Kexin, who is "excited" at this time.


    "Brother Liu Qian, thank you. You are Kexin''s hero."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian firmly, but when she says this, her face blushes. More or less, she feels excited, which contains a special meaning.


    But Liu Qian didn''t feel it either. Instead, he realized that Lin Shan''s "color" was not right. He cared for Yi Kexin and was still secretly looking at himself. My brother, I don''t think I can kill all the young and old. I was saved by my brother''s hero. It''s hard to fall in love with me.


    "As long as Kexin is OK."


    Liu Qian gently patted Yi Kexin''s head and laughed.


    Young women''s heart and sex are not ordinary adult women. It''s pure and cute love that some young women look forward to most.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian didn''t feel that he was doing anything special, but for the two girls, this scene didn''t mean to decide their fate for a lifetime.


    If Liu Qian just did not go down, their results can be imagined.


    However, with the arrival of the rescue team and the ambulance, Liu Qian felt that he had nothing to do with staying. Anyway, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan were OK. Zhang Ying, who was on the opposite side of Suo "Xing" and was going to follow the ambulance to send two girls to the hospital for examination, said, "otherwise, I''ll go first. Anyway, these two girls have nothing to do. I have something to do when I go back later."


    "Well, you can go first, but thank you more for today''s incident. I don''t know if something should happen to them."


    Before finishing a sentence, Zhang Ying, a sentimental and beautiful teacher, could not help crying.


    opportunity!


    Liu Qian didn''t even think about it. He took Zhang Ying into his arms and gently rubbed her clean back with his hand. He said, "OK, it''s OK. I have everything."


    "Well --"


    Zhang Ying nodded her head gently, but then she felt something was wrong. She quickly pushed Liu Qian away and said, "I''ll go first."


    Oh, how shy!


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at Zhang Ying, who is running with her hips twisted. After she gets on the ambulance, she smiles and turns to leave.


    By the time Liu Qian returned to the company, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Today, he had a good time. Although he said something unexpected, it was this accident that made the relationship between Liu Qian and Yi Kexin further, and it was not without harvest¡° Team Liu, you''re back. "


    When a security guard saw Liu Qian, he came over with a smile. Liu Qian nodded and said, "what''s the matter? Is nothing wrong with the company?"


    "This --"


    The security guard''s face was not very good-looking. Liu Qian gritted his teeth and said, "say it!"


    "Yes, team Liu! You didn''t come this morning. There''s a board meeting again. You don''t know. Many directors don''t know what''s wrong. Why do they suddenly start to support the Qing family? In addition, the Qing Guohua is wearing bandages and plaster cast. When he is in a meeting, I want to beat the person who is abusive to President Han! "


    The little security guard didn''t look like an embellishment. It was estimated that this matter had spread all over the company. Thinking of this, Liu Qian nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go and have a look."


    The little security guard saw that Liu Qian''s face "color" was not very good-looking, so he could not help shivering. Liu''s team was going to be angry again, and the grandson surnamed Qing was going to be unlucky again. Give me a compliment!


    Liu Qian didn''t go to Han Zixin''s office for the first time. Instead, he went to qingguohua''s room. To Liu Qian''s surprise, he learned "Jing" and didn''t stay in the office. Instead, he left after the meeting.


    "The grandson!"


    After Liu Qian scolded angrily, he went to Han Zixin''s office.


    As soon as he came in, Liu Qian felt that the atmosphere of Han Zixin was very wrong. It seemed that he was dealing with documents, but he always broke his pen. It''s not strange that he was mad.


    "Well, you''re here. I''m fine. I''m fine."


    As soon as Han Zixin saw Liu Qian coming in, he quickly arranged his desk and his appearance for fear that Liu Qian might see something.


    "Come on, we have nothing to do with each other. You are so polite to me. Just tell me what you have."


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh. The girl just likes to be brave. She wants to fight against everything by herself, but she has to do something else. So, many times, Liu Qian still wants to help her out and do something unsuitable for her. It''s not easy for a "woman" to fight against these.


    "It''s nothing."


    With that, Han Zixin couldn''t help but shed tears. Just at the meeting, she didn''t know how much pressure she was under, how much satire, how much humiliation she suffered, and how much grievance she suffered in her heart. It wasn''t Liu Qian who came, but she might still want to bear it.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''m here. I promise you I''ll do it properly."


    With Han Zixin in his arms, Liu Qian enjoyed her and experienced her inner sufferings.


    Han Zixin, who didn''t feel anything at first, was held in his arms by Liu Qian. He couldn''t help crying.


    Only in front of Liu Qian can she get rid of the disguise of her appearance and be like a normal little girl, nestling in a man''s arms and getting a little comfort.


    Liu Qian, who is in charge of Han Zixin, is thinking about the so-called directors. It''s hard for him to be a member of qingfengtang. Maybe there''s something fishy between Qingjia and qingfengtang.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I made up my mind to go to Qingfeng hall to have a look. What tricks do they dare to play¡° Hum -- "


    Han Zixin, with a choking face and blush, came out of Liu Qian''s arms. Although she had a kiss with Liu Qian, she was not sure about the relationship. Up to now, she can''t understand whether she and Liu Qian are superior or inferior, or male or female friends. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with herself.

 Chapter 166

    After comforting Han Zixin, Liu qianhaosheng goes out and dials Xu Suqing of qingfengtang.


    "You should know what I mean by calling!"


    Liu Qian stood in the corridor and lit a cigarette.


    "Of course, you want me to help you with the Fuqing family."


    Xu Suqing gave a enchanting smile.


    "If only you knew, then you should know how to do it, right?"


    Liu Qian smiles. This girl has eyes.


    "However, I can''t help you. As you know, last time I lost a lot of prestige. Now if I don''t help you, how can I take my younger brother?"


    Xu Suqing''s mouth "kiss" somewhat enhances the meaning of the tone.


    "Oh, are you trying to threaten me?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and faintly gets angry.


    "No, I dare not. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s absolutely OK to help you deal with the Qing family. However, can you owe me a favor? After all, you know, if I want to deal with the Qing family, I need to pay a lot of price."


    Xu Suqing said some guilty.


    "Oh? I owe you a favor, I


    Liu Qian frowned, this is not impossible, but as for how to return the favor, it depends on his meaning.


    "Yes."


    It seems that the courage, Xu Suqing firmly nodded his head loudly.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian nodded and answered.


    "Wait for me!"


    Hung up the phone Xu Suqing, is also gasping for breath, really agreed? Up to now, Xu Suqing still has some unbelievable flavor. However, it''s good to promise. As for the Qing family, she and the Qing family have a firm cooperative relationship. How can she promise Liu Qian to murder the Qing family!


    However, since Liu qianzhen wants to get involved in this matter, Xu Suqing still wants to call qingguohua to make it clear, so that they can avoid any misunderstanding when they get there.


    "This" woman "dares to threaten me. It''s a little interesting. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian smiles. After hanging up the phone, he goes back to his office. Anyway, the Qing family has already handed it over to Xu Suqing. I think this "woman" should not dare to play with him. After all, Xu Suqing has seen his tricks.


    "But now I miss her wonderful touch. That little fart, it''s so cocky and so elastic. It must have never been padded. It''s natural. I miss it so much --"


    Liu Qian opened it and began to laugh jokingly.


    One day passed by. Liu moved up early in the morning and put the phone in the pocket of his coat, so that he could receive the phone call from Xu Suqing at the first time.


    However, in the morning, Xu Suqing didn''t even hear from him. Liu Qian was a little suspicious about the service level of qingfengtang.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been absent-minded all day." Han Zixin sees Liu Qian staring at his coat pocket from time to time. Why is there any treasure in it? Is it so noteworthy?


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m waiting for a call. You''ll be busy first."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    "Smoke less."


    After Han Zixin answered, she saw Liu Qian grinning and went out, and she began to continue her busy work today. In fact, being the president is not so easy. I don''t know how many documents she needs to look through and review every day. Besides, the scale of Han family''s company is also huge. Now it''s foreign and domestic troubles, and she''s busy becoming a robot.


    However, only in this extremely busy situation can Han Zixin forget that she is a "woman" and that she can no longer remember her age. She should still be in love and happy with her boyfriend''s concern.


    Liu Qian stands outside and takes a look at Han Zixin, who is still working hard. With a slight sigh, he plans to go to qingfengtang in person. If he wants to play, Liu Qian doesn''t mind having a good time with them!


    It''s just that Liu Qian just left the company, and the phone call came. This made him a little depressed. Is this "woman" deliberately waiting for her to be worried before calling? If so, Liu Qian doesn''t mind slapping her ass and punishing her.


    "Well, it''s done. You can go to the Qing''s now."


    After Xu Suqing got through the phone, she didn''t say much. She just said a word and hung up. It seemed that she didn''t want to say a word with Liu Qian.


    "Well? How can this "woman" hang up the phone? "


    Liu Qian licked his lips and said to himself, "what do you want me to do in the Qing family? Can''t this woman kill all the people in the Qing family?"


    Liu Qian wanted a small electric donkey directly from a security guard. Anyway, the Qing family is not far away from the company. He will arrive soon.


    Liu Qian, who was not in a hurry, pedaled an electric donkey with a cigarette in his mouth and hummed a tune free song all the way, riding towards the Qing family.


    However, Liu Qian, who has always been very keen and extremely alert to the crisis, is oddly aware that there always seems to be a black "color" car following him. He can''t get rid of it, just like he is deliberately following him.


    "It seems that it''s really funny. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. Xu Suqing seems to have a "leg" with the Qing family as he thinks. In this case, what else should he go to the Qing family, but the guys behind him are worth Liu Qian''s play.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Qingfeng hall.


    "This time, I''ll see how unlucky Liu Qian is. He broke one of Laozi''s legs. This time, I want him to die!"


    Qingguohua''s face was taut. What she said was like a duck''s voice. Xu Suqing frowned on one side of the audience. How could a duck''s voice be like a eunuch, but she just thought about it and didn''t say it.


    "He had to die. Last time he humiliated me in front of many of his subordinates, I wanted to kill him."


    Xu Suqing is also gnashing her teeth. She only mentions that when Liu Qian patted her ass, her pretty face became scarlet. Not to mention that it''s OK. As soon as she mentioned it, she felt strange and her heart was throbbing¡° Wait for the news. That guy has started from the company, but he can''t arrive so soon. After all, he is riding an electric donkey


    Qingguohua grunts. NIMA, the grandson surnamed Liu, not only breaks his "leg", but also his third "leg", his little brother, has suffered an unimaginable blow. Even the doctor has given his little brother a notice of critical illness. Now he sees a great beauty like Xu Suqing, and he can''t even raise any interest. What a tragedy.


    "Well, wait!"


    Xu Suqing bit Bei''s teeth and drove Liu Qian out of his mind as much as possible. However, no matter how hard he tried, that guy''s face was always hanging around in front of him. Xu Suqing himself was a little annoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian, who suddenly stopped the donkey at the side of the road, lit a cigarette and got off the donkey. The car that had been following him also stopped at this time.


    "How did that guy stop?"


    Someone in the car asked his partner curiously.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Someone swearing back to the car, he also wondered, but then he saw Liu Qian walking towards the car, exclaiming, "NIMA, this guy won''t find us, will he?"


    "Maybe, that''s possible!"


    Someone in the car called, "go, don''t help, go!"


    Liu Qian''s power has been seen by these people. They dare to fight Liu Qian there. They don''t know how to die at that time.


    "I can''t go!"


    Someone swallowed his saliva in amazement. Liu Qian had already arrived at the side of the car and knocked on the "door" of the car.


    "Yes, or no?"


    "You''re dead, paralyzed. How can you be so unlucky? We''re tracking so secretly. How can he possibly find out? Dog X''s --"


    Someone has already cursed his mother. Is Liu Qian a dog nose? I can feel it from so far away. It''s hard to force him!


    Only when several people were still hesitant to open the door, Liu Qian, who was not so good-natured, smashed open the window directly with one blow, which made several "Huns" in the car pee.


    Liu Qian, who pulled open the door of the car, scolded, "get out of here, hurry up, don''t force me to do it!"


    These people are naturally obedient one by one. Like Sun Tzu, they listen to Liu Qian and stand in a row by the side of the road.


    Some passers-by came by and saw this scene showing strange colors. NIMA, these guys with five colors and six colors dyed in their hair, won''t join any club. Standing so neat, can''t there be a declaration of joining the club?


    "Come on, who asked you to come? I think you should know me, or you won''t be so afraid of me. Since you are afraid of me, you should know my means and my temper!"


    Liu Qian holding cigarette butt, said with a smile.


    If you look at me and I look at you, you''ve already been forced. Brother, if you say that, you''ll lose all your loyalty. It''ll be over.


    But otherwise, it might be even worse. These guys are all like monkeys, but they don''t speak first. The first one is sure to suffer. It''s better to nod your head after others finish.


    Liu Qian saw these guys, you look at me, I look at you, where can not understand what these guys play mind, think of this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Elder brother, can we not smile? Look at the seeping people!


    It''s not that Liu Qian''s smile is hard to see. The key is that he suddenly smiles. These little "Huns" can bear it. Who knows what''s hidden behind the smile? If they do it, they will suffer.


    Indeed, it''s not surprising that they think so. After all, in many films and TV works, there are often such scenes. Generally, after the other party laughs, the opponent becomes the victim.


    "Don''t play with me. Speak quickly. If you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Liu Qian looked coldly at these "Huns" and "Huns" and said, "even if you don''t say it, I know, but if you say it, maybe you will suffer less."

 Chapter 167

    "Don''t say it. It seems that you will only say it if I do it. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian moved his wrist for a while, and his appearance became grim.


    "No, don''t do it, great Xia, don''t do it. I have some old people and some young people. I want to get a bite to eat when I come out. You have a lot of money. Don''t tell the outside world. In fact, we are responsible for tracking you to see if you are going to the Qing family. As for the others, we really don''t know!"


    As soon as they saw that Liu Qian really wanted to do something, some of them could not bear the pressure from Liu Qian. Putong knelt down in front of Liu Qian, looking miserable, as if he had been a tragedy in his life.


    "I don''t know? Well, even if you are low-grade and don''t know, you should tell me who sent you. Since you know me, you can''t get rid of qingfengtang, can you? "


    Liu Qian laughs with evil spirits. How can these "Huns" on the ground dare to take the words? If they go on, who knows if someone will stab in the back at that time? If they say so, they will be finished.


    "Come on, there''s no difference between saying it and not saying it. You can send me the electric donkey to the company. You guys, drive back to qingfengtang with me. I want to see what Xu Suqing can do."


    Liu Qian was a bit bossy. These "Huns" didn''t dare to fart, so they had to do it. Liu Qian was allowed to get on their car, and they had to get on the car and drive to Qingfeng hall.


    Along the way, a group of "Huns" were afraid that Liu Qian, who was sitting in the back seat, would suddenly get into trouble!


    In their eyes, there is no difference between Liu Qian and Yama. It''s too bad. Let alone fight back, they can''t even fight back.


    It''s not that they are too clever, it''s just that Liu Qian is too terrible.


    The car came all the way to the headquarters of qingfengtang, Liu Qian laughed and said, "OK, I''m familiar with it."


    They didn''t know what Liu Qian meant. They shivered and bowed their heads. They didn''t even dare to look at Liu Qian. They were afraid that the king of hell would be furious and they would be finished.


    Liu Qian didn''t intend to scare these guys either. I think he would have to "pee" in order to scare them.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian stepped down from the black car and walked towards the headquarters of qingfengtang.


    Along the way, there was no obstruction. It wasn''t that the people standing in front of the gate couldn''t see him, but they didn''t dare. Liu Qian''s name had been spread all over Qingfeng hall. At this time, who dares to send the gate to find discomfort? It''s no different from looking for death.


    When Liu Qian went to the interior of Qingfeng hall, those who saw his younger brother, but few of them dared to report, were under Liu Qian''s surveillance. Although it is the information age, there are few people with elder sister Xu Suqing on the phone.


    Therefore, they can only watch Liu Qian go in.


    "That what, isn''t this evil star supposed to go to Qing''s house? How come he''s here now? Is it hard for him to find out?"


    "Qingguohua''s grandson is still in it now. My God, if he sees it, it''s fun today!"


    "There''s really something to play with. If you want to survive, don''t get involved. Otherwise, there''s no regret in the world about taking the medicine."


    "Know, know"


    A group of "Hun" and "Hun" stood outside and looked at Xu Suqing. They could only pray silently for Xu Suqing in the bottom of their heart. I really hope that nothing will happen to her¡° Why hasn''t the letter come yet? What time is it? "


    "Yes, there seems to be something wrong. Is Liu Qian aware of something wrong?"


    Xu Suqing took a look at qingguohua. Her face changed slightly and said, "I''m not sure. I''d better wait."


    "That..." qingguohua just wanted to say something, then seemed to see something, suddenly stood up!


    But a "leg" can''t stand at all, even with crutches, the face "color" has changed.


    He opened his eyes wide. He saw Liu Qian, who should have gone to Qing''s home to die, appear in the headquarters of qingfengtang. Even Qing Guohua suspected that it was Xu Suqing, the smelly "woman" and Liu Qian, who had colluded with each other!


    "I know it''s your grandson here. I don''t think there''s any movement in the Qing family today. It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and his cold breath is filled with a touch of indescribable indifference.


    Qingguohua can''t help shivering. For some reason, he didn''t dare to reply.


    It''s not that he''s a coward. The key is that Liu Qian taught him a terrible lesson last time. His younger brother couldn''t use it and broke his leg. After that, NIMA didn''t even have the qualification to be a man. He was forced to do it.


    If we are making trouble with Liu Qian now, I''m afraid we don''t know how much pain we have to bear later.


    Bear with it, bear with the wind and the waves!


    Qing Guohua kept thinking in his heart, suppressing his anger and trying not to attack it.


    Xu Suqing''s face "color" has also changed. When she looks at qingguohua''s appearance, she is really puzzled that this is also the representative of the Qing family. On weekdays, it''s not like a guy who dares to say something witty when he sees his own face. Now he''s like a shrinking tortoise. He''s not a man.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It seems that Qing Guohua is no longer a man. Xu Suqing shivers slightly when she thinks of the duck''s throat.


    Liu Qian came over with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the two people sitting on the chair in front of him, grinned and said, "I said, why don''t you talk? Did you set up a dragon ''gate'' array in the Qing family to wait for me to break through? Unfortunately, the people you sent to follow me are too funny. Maybe I''ve been cheated by them."


    Is it funny to send someone out to follow?


    Qing Guohua and Xu Suqing look at each other, and both see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Those guys were picked out by the two of them. Now Liu Qian says they are too funny, isn''t he talking about them!


    "What''s the matter? I''m not talking."


    Liu Qian sat on the teahouse between the two people, grabbed a handful of raw materials on the table and ate them while shelling.


    The two men bowed their heads and did not dare to lift them up. Their "Yin" faces were cruel. They both wished they could swallow Liu Qian alive.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you. By the way, qingguohua heard that you are more and more kind now. Last morning, you were still in the office, denouncing the president of our company. OK, you''re good at it."


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian slapped qingguohua in the face. With a crackling sound, qingguohua was beaten and forced. The blinking qingguohua, the first feeling is pain, the second feeling is particularly painful, NIMA, there are "women" present, face was beaten, shame!


    He glared at Liu Qian, but only one. Seeing Liu Qian looking at him coldly, he immediately counseled again, lowered his head and went on to be a good baby.


    It''s just the five bright red fingerprints on his face. They are burning. Now qingguohua wants to run away. The plan is unsuccessful and failed. As a result, it''s not the same as expected. The script has been rewritten.


    "You are also a man, how dare not even hand back ah, too counsellor, you, I am embarrassed to start."


    Liu Qian jumped down from the tea table, stood in front of Qing Guohua with his head down and patted him on the cheek.


    On one side, Xu Suqing is sitting in a tight seat. She doesn''t dare to take a look. As long as Liu Qian doesn''t provoke her, it''s easy to say.


    Qing Guohua''s face "color" slightly changed, head down, but his fists have been tightly squeezed together, and now he can''t work hard with Liu Qian!


    "I didn''t break your leg last time. Your third leg is useless."


    Liu Qian could not help but cover his mouth and said, "Oh, cake seller, I didn''t expect there would be a chain reaction. Ha ha ha."


    Qing Guohua''s body was trembling with anger, and his breath became short. His face was even more green and white. Suddenly, he looked up at Liu Qian and said, "enough, do you say enough? I''m not a man now, so what? I don''t want you to beat me!"


    Xu Suqing''s face "color" changes, obediently, qingguohua is going to be angry!


    "Well, it''s good. I know you''ve been furious. It seems that you are really" forced "by me."


    Liu Qian once again reached out and patted qingguohua on the cheek. But this time, he suddenly reached out and was about to block Liu Qian''s hand back. He said, "Damn, you''re enough, Liu Qian. If you have the ability, you can beat me, kill me, I''ll fuck you."


    "Well, since you have such a request, I will satisfy you!"


    Liu Qian sighed a little. Before Qing Guohua could finish his last sentence, he had already started to use his hand. The iron fists were hurling down, which made a big difference. However, when each fist fell on Qing Guohua''s face, it would make a clear crackling sound.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Suqing is more serious. Her eyes are blinking and her body is trembling. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t die. It''s all up to you, qingguohua. Don''t blame me for not protecting you.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The cry of killing a pig came out of Qing Guohua''s mouth and spread to the outside. All the younger brothers who were watching the door were shivering. It was too cruel to beat him. Although they didn''t see the scene of Qing Guohua being beaten with their own eyes, they were very scared to hear the cry.


    This time, Liu Qian was not merciful. After a long time of crackling, he let go of his hand and had a good time!


    Liu Qian, who stopped his hand, glanced at qingguohua, whose face was as swollen as a braised pig''s head. Liu Qian was shocked and said, "I went. You really have a face to beat. I can''t help kicking you when I see your face."


    No, don''t fight¡ª¡ª


    Qingguohua roars in his heart. You just have a face that you don''t want to beat. Before he shows his inner thoughts, Liu Qian has already kicked his foot and stepped on qingguohua''s face.


    Xu Suqing covered her pretty face and said goodbye. She was beaten so miserable that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her. After kicking this foot, Liu Qian stretched out and said, "comfortable, eh, it''s your turn now!"


    With these words, Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing, who has been sitting upright, smiling.

 Chapter 168

    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian innocently, biting her red "lips". Her sisters haven''t said a word for a while. As for finding me so soon, why don''t they¡ª¡ª


    Er!


    Well, when Xu Suqing looked at qingguohua''s miserable appearance, she also swallowed her saliva. Looking at him, she was afraid that she would not belch with one fist. Xu Suqing gently bit her teeth and blinked her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Xu Suqing stood up slowly. She didn''t want to be beaten passively like Qing Guohua. She had better take the initiative.


    Rao is Xu Suqing, the eldest sister of Qingfeng hall. But when she faced Liu Qian, let alone fighting back, she didn''t even have the mind to rise up resistance. All face in front of Liu Qian didn''t play any role at all.


    Fortunately, there are only three of them in the room this time, and no one else is there. Otherwise, there will be another loss. If it''s a loss, then even if no one can shake her position, I''m afraid she has no face to sit down.


    "What do you think I want?"


    Liu Qian slapped Xu Suqing on the butt, which made Xu Suqing cry "ah Oh", which was very charming. Liu Qian''s heart trembled when he heard it. The fox "essence" was too attractive.


    On the ground, Qing Guohua, looking at the scene with tears in his eyes, gripping his teeth and lips, shivers. It''s unfair. Why are all men? The treatment difference is so big. Wuwu, I want to cry.


    "You, what are you doing? Make it clear. Don''t, don''t fight there."


    Xu Suqing quickly avoid, she is really afraid of Liu Qian slapping her little ass, that touch of strange feeling is particularly obvious, make her have some heart.


    "How dare you avoid me?"


    At first, Liu Qian''s smiling face suddenly became cold. Xu Suqing, who went out for two steps and avoided Liu Qian as much as possible, felt bitter when he saw it. I don''t want to play with him like this.


    Although she didn''t want to, she still walked up to Liu Qian!


    Oh, it''s good. It''s on the road!


    Liu Qian laughed again and slapped Xu Suqing heavily on his butt. The slap was a bit heavy, which made Xu Suqing blush. However, he could not help murmuring, "ah --"


    This murmur, like a groan, moved people. Even at this time, I wish I could tear up her black fur coat and put it on the chair to love her.


    She''s also a "female" king who likes to be abused. She''s the best!


    Liu Qian licked his lips, but no matter how beautiful the woman was or how enchanting she was, he never forgot what he was doing.


    "Somebody


    Liu Qian suddenly waved his hand, and two or three young brothers from qingfengtang came in. They looked at Liu Qian in amazement and blinked.


    "Throw this guy out and look upset."


    Liu Qian pointed to the ground and "forced" to lie there, unable to move. Qingguohua, foaming in his mouth, disdained to smile.


    "Er --"


    The three younger brothers were shocked. How come it''s Liu Qian''s turn to give orders now? When Xu Suqing saw Liu Qian''s face, he was not happy. He even said, "don''t go soon!"


    "Yes, elder sister!"


    Several younger brothers came to see Liu Qian and Xu Suqing. Their eyes were somewhat ambiguous, but they didn''t dare to speculate. They carried qingguohua, who was humming bitterly on the ground, out and wanted to go out.


    After Qing Guohua was thrown out, Liu Qian lit another cigarette and slowly took a puff. Looking at Xu Suqing''s enchanting face standing on one side, he said, "I think you should know the purpose of my coming. What''s the advantage of cooperating with the Qing family?"


    "In the future, there will be 20 shares of hanzixin group, and another 50 million yuan of capital!"


    Xu Suqing knew that there was no advantage in lying at this time, so she asked for the truth.


    20 shares and 50 million cash. I didn''t expect that qingguohua''s hand was "pretty big". Liu Qian thought that no wonder Xu Suqing was willing to do it. That''s how it turned out.


    "It''s a bit interesting, so those directors who suddenly helped qingguohua fight Han Zixin must be your hands?"


    Liu Qian smiles, and Xu Suqing''s face turns white. However, after Liu Qian looks at her, he nods and says, "yes, their families have been kidnapped by us. That''s why they all help the Qing family at this critical time."


    "It''s the same as I thought."


    Liu Qian nodded and stood on one side thinking quietly. Looking at Liu Qian''s Xu Suqing, he sighed "evil!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Qian suddenly looks at Xu Suqing in front of him. His eyes are straight and fiery, just like the love between men and women. With such eyes, Xu Suqing''s face is flushed and her heart is beating fast. What does this villain want to do? Does he want to get rid of her in her headquarters!?


    Thinking of this, Xu Suqing has already been "forced" to do so. If so, is it too exciting!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing, how can you think so? You are the eldest sister of qingfengtang. Calm down, be calm!


    "Eat this."


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian pulled out a small dark chocolate ball from his pocket. Regardless of whether Xu Suqing agreed or not, he put it directly into her mouth.


    Sweet, chocolate flavor, is it a Chun "medicine"?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous Xu Suqing was. Even inexplicably, she felt that her body was very hot, just like the clothes on her body were cumbersome, and she wanted to take them off.


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Suqing strangely. At this time, Xu Suqing was licking the corner of her lips. She looked like she was going to be Chun. The corners of her eyes jumped. What''s the matter? This girl is not her sister. My brother didn''t give her anything to eat. Is it difficult for her to become a "medicine" for dysmenorrhea? Does it also have the effect of stimulating "women"?


    "Cough - so what, sister, take it. What I give you is poison ''medicine'', not Chun ''medicine''!"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s words fell, Xu Suqing, who was brewing emotions, was stunned. Then he looked at Liu Qian in amazement, pointed to himself, and then pointed to Liu Qian, and said in amazement, "you said that what you gave me was poison ''medicine'', not Chun ''medicine''!"


    "Yes, you look like a wave just now, but if you really take Chun''s medicine, it should be like that. Hehe, I like it. It''s delicious. Tut tut!" Listen to Liu Qian''s teasing, Xu Suqing''s face "color" array green array white, NIMA, shame lost big, Wuwu, don''t want to live me!


    "Poison ''medicine'', I don''t feel anything special. Don''t try to cheat me. Liu Qian, did you give me chocolate?"


    Xu Suqing clenched her teeth and looked at Liu Qian in front of her. When she saw Liu Qian''s fixed appearance, her teeth itched with anger. It''s hard for her to get oil and salt.


    "Chocolate? You are not my "qgren". Why should I feed you chocolate? "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "here, I''ll tell you something, sister. My poison" medicine "will attack at a specific time every day. It''s estimated that it will be almost two hours. If you don''t believe it, you''ll try it tomorrow. It''s vicious, because this poison" medicine "will really break out in a month. At that time, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughed, looked at Xu Suqing''s pretty face, and said, "as for the result, I don''t need to say more. OK, now let''s talk about my conditions."


    "Your terms?"


    Xu Suqing clenched her teeth and said, "what are the conditions?"


    Is it really a poison? Hum, I''ll try it later. If not, I''ll go to the hospital for examination! With this idea in mind, Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian in front of her. Now she has no choice but to believe it or not.


    "My condition is very simple. As long as you ask all the directors to support Han Zixin, in addition, in helping Han Zixin and joining hands with those directors, it''s not difficult for me to do my request to Fu Qingjia."


    Xu Suqing thought about it and said, "the reason why those directors turned to the Qing family was because they kidnapped their families! And the people who kidnapped them were the hands of qingfengtang.


    If I let people go, they will definitely fight against the Qing family! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at Xu Suqing in front of him and says, "that''s better. I''ll wait for your call. Let''s go first."


    With these words, Liu Qian slapped Xu Suqing''s ass again without saying a word. He played "sex" and was so soft that he was so cool!


    Liu Qian left, not staying, but Xu Suqing, who covered his ass and felt a strange feeling, stood there with a pair of eyes blinking.


    "Liu, you wait for me. I want to see what the poison" medicine "is for!"


    With these words, Xu Suqing didn''t really walk around in a mess. Instead, she sat quietly in the lobby, waiting for the poison to break out.


    Two hours later, as like as two peas Liu Qian said, she had a lot of difficult colic sensation in her lower abdomen, which made her pain like a knife and a cold sweat drop. If she wasn''t strong enough, she would be a general female.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that Xu Suqing, who was already in a cold sweat and wet fur coat, slowly sat on the ground, biting her teeth with a pale face and swearing, "you''re cruel, you''re so cruel. I''m such a beautiful and lovely woman. You should do this to me and give me poison. Wuwu - what can I do? Do you want to do what he says?"


    With this idea in mind, Xu Suqing felt that she had better go to the hospital for a check-up. So without any delay, she went out of the door and went straight to the hospital. This time, she was also cruel and had a general check-up.


    Even though she had been examined in the gynecology department, Xu Suqing was very depressed by the results of the examination. Except that she was still a "woman", others said that she was very healthy and had no "hair" disease at all¡° What''s the matter with you, Liu? Why are you so cruel? You can''t even find out what you''ve poisoned in the hospital? "


    Xu Suqing is really going to cry. Liu Qian, if we don''t take this kind of play, at least let our sisters know what kind of poison they are in. If we don''t give any information, we will be very anxious.


    "Forget it, 20% of the shares don''t look like you''ll ever think about it. Fortunately, the Qing family gave back 50 million yuan, otherwise this time it''s really nothing."


    Xu Suqing grinned bitterly. As for asking Liu Qian for favors, she didn''t have the courage.

 Chapter 169

    Early the next morning, Liu Qian thought Xu Suqing would wait until afternoon to call her back, but he didn''t expect to call her in the morning.


    "What do you want to do, I promise you, but you''d better give me the antidote!"


    Xu Suqing said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s too early to want to take some medicine now, man. I''m very persistent."


    Liu Qian evil charm of smile, this chick looks like yesterday afternoon is really hurt not light ah, is not too cruel brother? Liu Qian also asked himself this question. At least he is also a doctor. It''s a bit worse to threaten his patients. Hahaha - but I like it!


    "Well, you''re cruel. I''ll remember your surname Liu. I''ll remember it from my aunt."


    Xu Suqing gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. She went to help Liu Qian prepare angrily!


    Then Xu Suqing released all the family members of the director!


    "She''s got a big temper, but I like it. This chick has to have a good temper. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian smiles with satisfaction. Han Zixin, who has just woken up, walks down from the upstairs and looks at him in "bewilderment" and "bewilderment" and says, "what''s funny in the early morning? Don''t tell me."


    "Of course there are good things, silly girl. When you go to the company later and someone starts the board of directors, you will know."


    Liu Qian smiles mysteriously, and Han Zixin is a little confused. What kind of idea is Liu Qian making!


    ¡­¡­


    Qing family, all family members together, qingguohua angry way


    "We can''t wait any longer. Now all the directors support our Qingjia. This time, we have to buy the company!"


    As soon as Qing Guohua''s words fell, someone spoke


    "Well, this time, if we wait until the Xicheng project is blocked, we don''t know what will happen. Liu, who is surnamed Liu, will make trouble. This time, we must do our best to acquire the company with full power!"


    Some people nodded their heads and agreed. That''s what qingguohua and others are talking about. After all, all the directors are threatened and will support their Qingjia family. Fifty million yuan is not in vain. Thinking of this, qingguohua has a "gloomy" smile. When he just smiles, he grins with pain.


    Liu Qian''s "bastard" is too cruel. He doesn''t consider his feelings at all. It hurts. His face is still swollen and his heart is tired.


    "Guohua, it''s up to you this time. Remember, you must buy all of them for me. I want the girl of the Han family to die without a place to die!"


    Someone looks at qingguohua with a cold face.


    "I see. This time you''ll see. Well, I''ve got people ready to hold a board meeting. I''ll go there now. Hum --"


    Qing Guohua is also complacent, with the support of his family and all the directors. He wants to see what else Liu Qian can play.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between Liu Qian and Xu Suqing after he came out of the Qingfeng hall yesterday, he thought nothing would happen. After all, the cooperation between their Qing family and Xu Suqing''s Qingfeng hall was not one day or two, and they were very satisfied with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t feel the right atmosphere today." Han Zixin was a little nervous. As soon as she arrived at the company, her secretary told her to hold a board meeting, which was held without her consent.


    "It''s OK. Remember, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    After all, he didn''t know whether his so-called "poison" could deceive Xu Suqing''s "elite" woman. If he could, it would be a good thing to say. If he couldn''t, it would be fun.


    "Well, let''s go to the board now."


    Han Zixin clenched her teeth and led Liu Qian toward the conference room. But without taking a few steps, she was surprised to see Xu Suqing standing on one side, staring at Liu Qian quietly, saying, "things have been done, don''t worry, I support you!"


    At the same time, Xu Suqing also looked at Han Zixin and hummed softly, saying goodbye.


    What''s going on?


    Han Zixin is a little bit "Mengzi" and "forced". How can there be any "adultery" between Xu Suqing and Liu Qian?


    I support you. It''s like a "woman" standing behind a man. It''s more or less astonishing.


    When Han Zixin was "confused" with the relationship between Xu Suqing and Liu Qian, Liu Qian said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job!"


    By the way, Liu Qian seems to have been used to patting Xu Suqing''s little fart, fart, this scene is Han Zixin''s eyes widened, a little dazed.


    Xu Suqing is also a little speechless. Liu Qian''s courage is really great. He doesn''t look where it is. He is really dead!


    "Let''s go. Don''t be in a daze. It''s time for a meeting!"


    Liu Qian walked in front, leading Han Zixin, who was still in a daze, to the conference room.


    Just came to the meeting room, Liu Qian did not say anything, silently stood at this time, sitting on the main seat, looking at the bottom of the two rows of directors sitting in front of Han Zixin behind.


    As soon as Han Zixin came in, she saw the swelling on Qing Guohua''s face. She was surprised and almost burst out laughing.


    It must be a good thing for Liu Qian again!


    It''s just that qingguohua, who Han Zixin has been paying close attention to, is sitting on one side with an ugly face. After all, it''s a shame that he appears here with a swollen pig face. But when he thinks that the next company will be completely under the control of their Qings, qingguohua''s face is suddenly filled with a sense of contentment.


    "Please tell me the purpose of this board meeting. If even the president of our company doesn''t know what the board meeting is for, then it''s really no difference whether the meeting is held or not!"


    Han Zixin stood up for the first time, looked at many directors below, especially Qing Guohua, and nodded.


    At this moment, Liu Qian from Han Zixin''s face, saw a touch of light imperial sister fan, I went, did not expect that Han Zixin has such a side, let a person happy.


    Especially from the back, looking at Han Zixin''s "straightening" and "buttocks", Liu Qian really wants to stand behind her, hold her delicate waist with both hands, and then¡ª¡ª


    Cough!


    Can''t think more, there are people watching, Liu Qian grinned¡° Do you want to know why? Well, I''ll tell you! "


    Qingguohua was the first one to stand up. Seeing the eyes of many people, he looked at him. He grinned and said, "the purpose of this meeting is very simple, that is, we Qingjia should unite with many directors to close all the shares of the company that belong to your Han family!"


    "What --"


    Han Zixin''s face turns white. Is he going to tear his face after all!


    In the past, the Qing family still had some scruples, but now, the Qing family has really torn its skin, and even united with all the shareholders. She has been under great pressure to know what happened the day before yesterday morning. Now, Qing Guohua openly put forward it in the board of directors, and her heart is very heavy.


    "What? I''ll tell you. It''s very simple. Now, your Han family will completely get out of this company. Do you understand me? In the future, we Qingjia and many directors will be the real masters of the company. How can I say more? "


    Qingguohua has a proud look on his face. After all, the directors of the whole company have already made their stand with him, and they will fully support him at that time. When you think about it, qingguohua''s mouth is like eating honey, and you feel comfortable in your heart.


    "Qingguohua, don''t you think that''s too much?"


    Han Zixin clenched her teeth. She turned her head to look at Liu Qian and saw that he was calm and smiling at him. Han Zixin had no bottom in her heart.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know anything about business, and she doesn''t know what to do with it. If it''s true, as Qing Guohua said, then the company that they have run for many years will be handed over to her in a flash. She feels a little cold when she thinks about it.


    "Too much? What''s more, now, let''s start voting and agree to my Qing family''s acquisition of the directors of the Han family. Raise your hands as high as possible. Hehe -- "


    Qing Guohua grinned, and a look of indescribable pride appeared on his face. This time, he had been planning for a long time, and he was sure to win the event!


    Han Zixin''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at the directors around her. To her dismay, none of them raised their hands, just as they had been discussed. There were only a few good friends with qingguohua who raised their hands. But after all, they were a few. Most of them were calmly watching the scene and didn''t make a statement.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Qingguohua also reflected, NIMA, the situation is not right, the plot is not right, and he expected the difference is too big!


    "What''s the matter, you guys raise your hands!"


    Qingguohua was shocked and roared angrily.


    "Raise your hand. Why raise your hand?"


    Some shareholders laughed with disdain and looked at qingguohua coldly. He suddenly stood up and said, "now, we need to make our stand, but our position is not you, but President Han. This time, we will unite with President han to buy your Qingjia family. Anyway, I have a lot of spare money on hand!"


    "I think so too. Qingguohua is a good thing you do. You have the ability and the means."


    Another shareholder stood up and looked at qingguohua coldly. Not only he, but many people stood up and declared their position. This scene has already made qingguohua "confused" and "forced". But he also came back to himself. It must be something wrong with qingfengtang. Otherwise, how could these people be so quick to talk!


    Now, Qing Guohua is out of control. His face "color" has changed dramatically, and his face "color" is very ugly. Han Zixin is also surprised to open a small mouth, I do not know when, her eyes are full of tears, such a situation, since she took office, or the first time to see.


    Is that Liu Qian?


    Thinking of Liu Qian''s words before the meeting, Han Zixin instantly thought of Liu Qian!


    He did all this?


    Han Zixin turned her head and looked at Liu Qian, who was staring at her. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she didn''t even feel Liu Qian''s "sex" wolf nature. Instead, she thought he was a man!

 Chapter 170

    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. And you, don''t point your finger at me. I''ll tell you that you are slandering me. Be careful that I accuse you of slander!"


    Qing Guohua''s eyes are rolling. What''s the situation? It must be the ghost of Liu Qian again, which makes him confused for a moment.


    After all, the things under his control are now completely out of his hands. For a moment, qingguohua is also in a hurry.


    "Frame you up, slander you. Well, since that''s the case, I''ll frame you up, qingguohua!"


    The last few words of that director almost came out of his mouth. When he looked at qingguohua, his whole face "color" showed that he and qingguohua had a hatred of killing his father.


    His fierce eyes, even after Liu Qian saw it, could not help but do not turn his head. This is public anger.


    "And me, qingguohua, you are powerful, you have seed, in order to get this company, you Qingjia are really willing to sacrifice money, really dare to do anything, I think you Qingjia''s courage is really more and more" fat "


    "Qingguohua, you are a dog. I supported you so much at the beginning, but what did you do to my family? It''s strange that I was blind. How could I know you! No, in my eyes, you are not a person at all, because you are a beast


    "He''s not as good as an animal. If you say he''s an animal, you''re just praising him!"


    Many directors came forward to criticize qingguohua. They were all jealous of evil. They were so angry that they could only point their fingers at these guys. For a long time, you didn''t give a reason.


    What''s the matter with these "bastards"!


    How dare you resist!


    Don''t their families want it?


    "What are you, qingguohua? You did it. Why do you want to deny it?"


    Some people came forward again. Many people left their seats and joined in the team to denounce Qing Guohua. They said evil words one by one. They wished they could turn over the eighteen generations of Qing Guohua''s ancestors and scold them carefully.


    Han Zixin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned his head and looked at Liu Qian. He felt excited and said, "thank you, Liu Qian!"


    "I''ve said that. You should be polite to me. What''s more, he deserves it. What''s the matter with me?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, go to the theatre. Oh, by the way, before you go to the theatre, I advise you to make friends with your team and start to acquire the shares of Qing family in our company. Although it''s impossible to have a dominant family, without Qing family, you will at least have a worry."


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Han Zixin nodded quickly, but tears came out again. This villain would comfort people!


    After all, it''s really convenient to have a computer and a telephone. It''s just that when an order is issued, the people below have already started to prepare.


    At this time, Liu Qian focused all his eyes on Qing Guohua. Not to mention, this guy''s face is very interesting. He looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "I tell you, don''t be aggressive! Don''t you say it''s my Qing family and my Qing Guohua who did it? Well, show me the evidence. If you don''t have the evidence, you''ll tell me something. Who will believe you¡° Now, we are in a society ruled by law. We all have to talk about evidence. If there is no evidence, I''ll make a fuss. Do you think you are all judges? "


    Qing Guohua is also on fire. He is also a representative of the Qing family. At this time, when the anger rises, the whole person is like a fire "medicine" bucket, which is lit. Every mouthful of evidence tells us that the directors are gnashing their teeth one by one.


    If there had been any evidence, qingguohua would not have been able to survive. They would have done something to destroy the animals!


    "You want proof, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you the evidence! "


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly clapped his hands, and everyone''s eyes focused on the past. Seeing Liu Qian looking out of the door, many people''s eyes also turned.


    What does this guy have to do? Is it hard for him to really deal with Xu Suqing? It''s impossible. How can the "female" be dealt with so easily!


    In qingguohua''s understanding, Xu Suqing''s "woman" is cunning and resourceful. Let alone ordinary people, it''s hard for ordinary people to get a bargain from Xu Suqing. Even the Qing family in qingfengtang, Xu Suqing''s home, has received a lot of cold treatment and suffered a lot of hidden losses.


    This time, it''s not that the Qing family has given enough benefits. How can Xu Suqing act easily? It''s just that what Liu Qian relies on to make Xu Suqing, a cunning "woman", turn against the water. Qing Guohua can''t understand even if he breaks his head.


    Don''t say he can''t understand. It''s estimated that all Qing''s family members are here. They can''t understand it. Only Liu Qian and Xu Suqing know about it.


    At this time, qingguohua still had a chance in his heart that Xu Suqing, a cunning "woman", would never be bribed by Liu Qian.


    Because Liu Qian and Han Zixin, it seems that they are not qualified to let Xu Suqing rebel!


    You know, Xu Suqing has fallen a lot in Liu Qian''s hands. How can he help Liu Qian? It''s reasonable that Xu Suqing would like to kill Liu Qian.


    However, as Liu Qian''s slap gradually fell, a rich and sweet looking "woman" came in slowly outside the door, wearing a black "color" fur coat. Qingguohua was "forced" by her.


    "It''s, it''s not possible, she''s, it''s not possible, it''s not true --"


    Qingguohua shakes his head and whispers that this impossible thing happened in front of him. How dare he believe it!


    "Now what else do you want to say? The evidence has come. Is it hard to tell the truth?"


    Liu Qian smiles evil and sees Xu Su white on one side. He has all kinds of manners. Liu Qian doesn''t think this "woman" will have any other ideas about him. Anyway, it''s all the little monkeys in his palm. He can''t run away if he wants to.


    "Here comes the evidence, yes, here comes the evidence --"


    Qingguohua constantly whispering, the whole person seems to have lost all his strength, almost paralyzed in the seat.


    Although all the shareholders are worried about Xu Suqing, now it seems that Xu Suqing has no malice. On the contrary, he is on the same front with them at this time. Although they don''t know how Liu Qian invited Xu Suqing, now the evidence has been confirmed. Let''s see what he has to deny!


    "Qingguohua, I''ve handed over everything to you. Anyway, the rest is up to you. Don''t quibble, or I''ll show you my skills."


    What Xu Suqing said was very easy, but when he finished his last sentence, he pinched his fist casually, and his eyes became chilly, which made Qingguo Hua shiver. There''s a saying on the road. If you offend anyone, don''t offend the female. If you offend the female, don''t offend Xu Suqing!


    Now Xu Suqing has been teasing him with his words. If he dares to play games with qingguohua, he will die. Don''t do it.


    Xu Suqing didn''t stay long. After all, all the people present basically knew her identity. It was not easy for her to stay here.


    But she didn''t plan to go either. After all, Liu Qian still has a solution in her hand. Even if she is the eldest sister, she has to think about her own life.


    "Wait for me outside the door."


    Liu Qian, who didn''t know what the girl thought, strode to her side and saw that no one looked at her. He slapped Xu Suqing''s ass directly. After Xu Suqing was angry, he quickly shut up. Fortunately, everyone in the conference room began to denounce her for attacking qingguohua. Otherwise, when this scene was seen by outsiders, she would not be able to "muddle around" in the future.


    After seeing Liu Qian white, Xu Suqing hurried out of the "door" and killed him, but he did not stay. Who knows what the villain would do if he stayed.


    But this scene happened to be seen by Han Zixin at this time. She looked at Xu Suqing''s back in consternation. Her eyes blinked and looked at Liu Qian''s little hooligan. It was over. The good impression Liu Qian had just established in her heart collapsed instantly. This hooligan was still a "color" wolf.


    No wonder Xu Suqing has been recruited. That''s what happened!


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s back, gnashing his teeth, his face was iron green, angry!


    But then Han Zixin became curious. What''s wrong with Liu Qian and Xu Suqing? Xu Suqing is not an easy to conquer "woman."!


    Just when Han Zixin was a little confused, Liu Qian came to qingguohua, who was pale and had almost no room for sophistry. He said with a smile, "if I remember well, what you Qingjia want is to buy the whole company, but now the plan has changed a little, I just don''t know if you can stand it after the change. "


    "Liu, Liu Qian, what do you mean?"


    Qing Guohua timidly looks at Liu Qian with a evil smile in front of him. The whole person is counselled. The first is that he is afraid of being beaten by Liu Qian. The second is the current situation. Liu Qian is so strong that his whole heart almost collapses.


    Since the confrontation between qingguohua and Liu Qian, it seems that qingguohua has never been benefited by Liu Qian. On the contrary, qingguohua has been beaten by this rogue "Hun". I don''t know how many times. Now, with the combination of new and old wounds, qingguohua also laments that it is a miracle that he can live to the present.


    "What do you mean, shareholders? I think you all know what I mean by Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs. When the shareholders around him look at qingguohua one by one, they all laugh unkindly.

 Chapter 171

    There is a saying that the villain has his own mill. Liu Qian doesn''t mind being the villain at this time., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Anyway, he is not a good person. Since qingguohua wants to play, Liu Qian will play with him to the end and let qingguohua know that there is karma in the world.


    "Take a good look, Mr. Qing."


    Liu Qian came to qingguohua''s face, which was swollen like a pig''s head. He patted qingguohua''s face gently, and then the evil spirit laughed.


    Qingguohua is "forced" by the whole people. What are you looking at? Look at it carefully. Let''s be clear. I can''t understand you guys!


    In particular, all the shareholders now "reveal" their sneers. One by one, they take out their mobile phones one by one. The first thing they say is the first two words. However, they only "disclose" these information, which has completely confused qingguohua.


    "Qingguohua, your end is coming!"


    A director looked at qingguohua with a look of schadenfreude. In the past, qingguohua was very domineering in the company. At this time, many people were very happy to see his bad luck.


    "I guess he still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Ha ha ha --"


    There are also many people who are ready to go down the drain. You know, this time, all the shareholders join hands with Han Zixin to attack the shares held by the Qing family. The Qing family is only the second largest shareholder in the company. Now, once they are attacked, all the shares are swept away.


    Even if the Qing family got the news at this time, it was too late. After all, it was the trend of the times. All the shareholders worked together, all the directors were united, and Han Zixin, the largest shareholder, was in charge. The end of the Qing family was just a matter of time.


    When Qing Guohua received a phone call from the Qing family, his whole body collapsed on the ground, a pair of eyes dead ash, the whole person was desperate.


    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this? It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Qingguohua sits on the ground and murmurs. The whole person is like a fool. The original complacency is gone. Instead, it''s just a face of helplessness and pain.


    The Qing family is finished in the company, so he will naturally follow. In other words, in the future, he will lose everything he once had, and even he will owe a lot of foreign debt.


    After all, because of this incident, he has taken out all his wealth. Now, with the stock market moving, it can be said that qingguohua now has basically nothing!


    It''s hard to get from nothing, but from getting to losing, it''s even more difficult for one''s heart to accept!


    Today''s qingguohua is the best portrayal of this sentence.


    "How about Mr. Qing? Now you know the result. Are you satisfied?"


    Liu Qian squatted on the ground at this time, and his whole body seemed to be crazy. After a slight smile, he strode to his feet.


    Now qingguohua, basically, has no threat. With his virtue, Liu Qian can''t raise any interest.


    When he got to the front door of the conference room, Liu Qian saw that Han Zixin was still busy with the acquisition of Qingjia shares. He asked for "sex" without disturbing him. After all, there was a demon "spirit" waiting for him outside.


    As soon as he got out of the door, Liu Qian saw Xu Suqing standing quietly at the end of the corridor not far away. Her enchanting posture made many passing staff couldn''t help looking more. But when he saw that pretty face, no one dared to look more, even if it was really beautiful. After all, it was Xu Suqing! Liu Qian doesn''t care about all this. In any case, this "woman" is in his hands. He really can''t make a fuss.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Liu Qian, who strode forward, came to Xu Suqing''s back and patted her "buttocks" gently. Xu Suqing, who was still thinking about things, was startled. He said angrily, "how can you walk quietly, like a ghost?"


    "What are you thinking about? You''re so absorbed in it. Now you''re relying on me again. How do you want to solve the problem of" medicine "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Xu Suqing''s pretty face turns pale. She is so angry that she almost stomps. This "bastard" wants to help her with this!


    "Yes, of course, but I believe Liu Qian is a man of his word."


    Xu Suqing is looking at Liu Qian and biting her teeth. This "Hun" always bullies herself. Is it really fun to bully her!


    I don''t know how many men dream of being the eldest sister of qingfengtang. Even Liu Qian is among them. Therefore, when he bullies her, Liu Qian''s heart is naturally very happy. He is not only happy, but also has a different feeling.


    "Of course, I, Liu Qian, always keep my word, but I can give you the medicine. But if I say something, don''t be angry."


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing in front of her playfully, and his eyes are full of provocative charm.


    "What?"


    Xu Suqing didn''t have a good look at her. What''s more serious than slapping her ass in public?


    "Actually, what I give you is not poison medicine at all, but --"


    Speaking of Liu Qian, Xu Suqing''s eyes blinked. What did this guy give him to eat? He even said, "what is it?"


    "Guess!"


    Liu Qian''s slap fell on Xu Suqing''s delicate little fart again. It really feels great!


    "Ah, oh --"


    Xu Suqing''s pretty little fart is suddenly attacked. She can''t help biting Bei''s teeth and looking at Liu Qian. Why do you hit me again? It''s really charming and lovely.


    "I''m not guessing. If you want to say it, just say it!"


    Xu Suqing, to tell the truth, is not a small fart, fart on the strange feelings, she has already erupted, did not see her silver teeth are almost broken.


    "Well, well, let me tell you, in fact, the" Mao "disease is your dysmenorrhea. I don''t think I need to say more about it. I just magnified the pain of your dysmenorrhea, but you can rest assured that the quality of your aunt''s towel is pretty good these days, at least there is no leak detection. Oh, yes, there is one more thing to tell you --"


    Liu Qian smiles again. He pats Xu Suqing''s buttocks, especially when he sees that her face is green and white. Liu Qian laughs and says, "if you want to cure all the dysmenorrhea, it''s very simple. Do you want to know? If you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "Liu, what you said is true?"


    It''s no wonder that no "Mao" disease has been found in the hospital. According to the truth, even if it''s poisoned now, there should be feelings in the body. Scientific instruments can also find some clues, which proves that Liu Qian''s words are probably true. The reason why Xu Suqing believes Liu Qian so firmly is that her great aunt, who came here the day before yesterday, and she has been suffering from dysmenorrhea all the time. He is right. Can he do anything else!


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "why, I don''t believe it. If I don''t believe it, I''ll go back and wait, but I have one thing to tell you --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian has been standing behind Xu Suqing, who has a perfect curve figure. Liu Qian can even feel Xu Suqing''s delicate body trembling gently at that moment. He grins and says, "if you want to be completely good, it''s very simple. I can do a whole body massage for you. If you want, please remember to call me. OK, I have something to do. Let''s go first, sister."


    whole body massage?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Suqing''s delicate body trembled, her face "color" was red, and her body trembled for no reason. She held the fence with her hands, as if she were a "woman" after G-point, panting.


    What is the villain thinking? Does he want to completely occupy himself!


    Thinking of this, Xu Suqing''s delicate body trembles and her face turns scarlet. An inexplicable strange feeling strikes her heart. She feels that she has a sticky feeling on her slender face.


    Let''s go. We have to go quickly. We can''t stay here. If we let the big wolf see that he is in such a mess, he certainly doesn''t know how to think about himself. He''s gone.


    Xu Suqing left without raising her head and ran away. She was afraid that she could not bear the shame of the villain.


    After Xu Suqing went downstairs, he got on his Land Rover and ran away quickly.


    "This girl, it''s a little interesting. Is it OK just to be irritated in words? Ha ha ha -- "


    After Liu Qian burst out laughing, he walked towards his office. Anyway, Han Zixin is busy now, and he is just adding chaos.


    It''s better to play in your own office!


    After returning to the villa in the evening, Liu Qian was bored and said ha ha. NIMA''s company has completely become Han Zixin''s own. Why are you so busy!


    When he got home, he went to work in his bedroom. He didn''t even have a meal. Liu Qian had no choice but to bring another one for her when he was full. Then he went upstairs and knocked on the door of Han Zixin''s room.


    Please come in


    Han Zixin is still fast frowning and busy with the things at hand. After all, there is no Qing family in the company now. There are many things she needs to be busy with, so she can''t spare a little time.


    "I''m so busy. I didn''t even eat. I knew that. I''ll help you defeat the Qing family and let them swallow up the company."


    Liu Qian put the food on the table and grinned.


    "Screw you, you''ll know how to make sarcastic remarks. OK, I''ll accompany you after I''m busy for a while, OK?"


    Han Zixin seldom sees Liu Qian acting like a coquettish girl. He can''t help laughing and then goes to work.


    "No, now put down all the work for me, or I''ll be angry. Come here, eat up with me, and she''ll be busy with you!" Liu Qian grabs Han Zixin''s hand and pulls her to his side without saying a word.


    Han Zixin''s strength is not as strong as her. After being pulled up, she has a headache on her face and says, "I don''t want to eat - Wuwu - Liu - Wuwu --"


    But Liu Qian was willing to give her this opportunity. It''s time for her to have dinner, but now that he wants to kiss, he''d better kiss her first.

 Chapter 172

    Liu Qian was quite comfortable with this kiss, especially when he saw Han Zixin sitting on the office chair with a red face and a low head, and his sense of achievement soared., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Then, naturally, the next thing is to feed. Liu Qian takes advantage of Han Zixin.


    However, what Liu Qian has done is not too much. After all, the two people are only kissing hand in hand. As for the way he and Xu Suqing always massage and smack their butt, it''s not that far. What''s more, the key to doing that to Xu Suqing is that he has a sense of conquering Xu Suqing''s identity.


    Both of them have different identity and personality, so they should have different strategies to deal with different women.


    "That''s good. Have enough."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Han Zixin on the other side doesn''t dare to look at her and feeds her with her mouth. What can make her blush and heartbeat more than that? He even helps her chew the meat and swallow it directly. He is shy when he thinks about it.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin nodded his head slightly. His voice was like a mosquito''s voice. A little deer "ran" and couldn''t stop it.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Get busy first. I''ll watch TV."


    Liu Qian stood up with a smile and cleaned up the tableware. Then he strode out, leaving Han Zixin looking at his back shyly and complexly. He was dazzled and lost the thought of sorting out the documents for a moment.


    After all, when Liu Qian was in the office today, he patted Xu Suqing''s "female" ass, and Xu Suqing''s eyes were white. All the time, Han Zixin''s heart was spinning.


    How many "women" did this villain provoke? Han Zixin''s heart trembled and sighed.


    "Forget it, as long as he is kind to me, but --"


    Han Zixin bit his teeth, but it''s really hard to share them with other women. Looking at the documents in front of him, Han Zixin calmed down and said, "let''s go step by step."


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had already gone downstairs, sat on the sofa and watched the gongdou drama on TV, especially the scene of some "women" tearing "the" force ". Liu Qian was more than happy to watch it. But at the same time, Liu Qian was a little worried that the scene of tearing" the force "might happen to him in the future.


    After all, he is the only one who knows what he thinks in his heart. In any case, the scene of "forcing" in the future palace fighting drama will probably be staged around him. I have a headache. What should I do?


    "NIMA, why do I" fuck "in such a hurry? Or do I have too long-term vision? It''s probably too early to get to this point."


    Liu Qian murmured and was about to change his mind when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Li Xiaomeng, what is this girl looking for me for?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone, but still took it. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, it''s so late?"


    "Of course I have something to do. What can I do for you if I have nothing to do?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s sweet voice came, especially the sentence "why?" Liu Qian''s body and bones are crisp. Don''t do that, sister.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian has just been busy with the Qing family recently. He''s a little tired. Although he''s the best school girl looking for himself, he can''t help but rest. He''s not a robot, and it''s no good¡° It''s nothing special. I just want to know how you dance. "


    Li Xiaomeng seems to ask casually. This is the first time that Liu Qian has no intention to reply, "it''s OK. He once won the championship."


    "Won the championship, didn''t you? You''re so good?"


    Li Xiaomeng asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it a champion? What''s so amazing? It''s worth your school''s surprise."


    Liu Qian shook his head indifferently. This younger sister has never seen the world. If it''s spread out, it''s not too bad that he and she are friends.


    "Well, that''s great, since you''ve won the championship."


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng, who was forced by the champion, forgot to ask Liu Qian what kind of dance champion he had won. He just said, "well, come to my school tomorrow and be my partner then!"


    "Partner? Here you are


    Liu Qian can''t help but think of the picture of him holding Li Xiaomeng''s slender waist and dancing shamelessly on the dance floor. For a moment, he couldn''t help drooling.


    "Yes, why don''t you want to come?"


    Li Xiaomeng is a little angry. What''s the meaning of this guy? He''s good at school. He''s beautiful and sweet. This guy can''t be so unruly.


    "Well, I don''t want to go. I''m too tired these days. I''ve just helped your sister settle the Qing family''s affairs. I want to have a rest for some time."


    Liu Qian hit a ha ha, feigned affectation said, no good, want to let my brother out, you are not Han Zixin, I will not go.


    "What - you - OK, OK, but don''t regret it. If you come early tomorrow, I''ll give you a reward."


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly laughed, a little cunning, like a little fox.


    "Reward?"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. What reward would li Xiaomeng, a sweet girl, give her? It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Go, OK, I''ll be there at noon tomorrow, and we''ll call then!"


    Liu Qian hung up without saying a word. He was so excited that he even forgot to ask what the reward was, but those were nothing. As long as there was a reward, of course, the best thing was a sweet and pure first kiss. Tut tut. He remembered very clearly that the girl''s first kiss was still there. Hahaha, just think about it.


    "But she''s Han Zixin''s cousin. Well, it seems that it''s not good for me to do this. Keke - I''m just helping her to be a partner to relieve her temporary worries. Mmm, I''m a good person. Yes, I''m just a good person. Keke --"


    Liu Qian, who said this to comfort himself, blushed for a moment and became restless.


    The next morning, Liu moved up not too early, a rare time to rest, he naturally had to sleep a little more.


    It was just over ten o''clock in the morning when Han Zixin knocked on the door of his room. Liu Qian, who had woken up for a long time, pretended to be sleeping. This guy''s ear power was amazing. As early as Han Zixin arrived outside the door of her room, he had heard it. So this guy was just wearing a pair of underpants, lying flat on his back, with his eyes closed, sleeping soundly


    Han Zixin, who had just entered Liu Qian''s bedroom, wanted to ask the lazy guy to get out of bed, but who knows that as soon as he came in, he saw such a shocking scene. Han Zixin''s face turned red. He quickly stepped out of Liu Qian''s room and said, "well, I''m going out first. The company still has a lot of things to deal with. You should get up early."


    After hearing the sound of going downstairs, Liu Qian slowly sat at the head of the bed and said with a smile, "fortunately, I don''t have the habit of sleeping, otherwise - but next time she may not knock on the door of my room so easily. I knew I would have gone to bed. It''s so sudden that I didn''t get ready."


    Liu Qian went to the bathroom to wash himself. He didn''t forget what Li Xiaomeng said on the phone last night. He just took out a suit of casual clothes from his wardrobe and went out of the door.


    In front of the gate of Tianyu University, there is a pink T-shirt and short pants. The slender T-shirt outlines endless charming lines. Li Xiaomeng, who has won two Grand Prix of young singers, stands there quietly, like a beautiful scenery line, attracting the sight of passers-by.


    She looks very calm on the surface, but no one knows. In fact, she is very worried. This guy, he didn''t come near noon. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. He doesn''t even see a ghost.


    Out of the reserve of "female" students, Li Xiaomeng has never called Liu Qian. If she were a man, I''m afraid that the moment she saw Liu Qian, she would definitely kick Liu Qian''s butt. This guy is too ignorant.


    It doesn''t matter who Li Xiaomeng is. She just goes to the gate of Tianyu University and many people peek at her. No matter what men or women look at her, their eyes are full of admiration. She is also the champion of the youth song contest. She is also the University. Why is Liu Qian so ignorant!


    When Li Xiaomeng was biting her teeth and waiting for Liu Qian to come, she vowed to teach him a lesson. Suddenly, she suddenly felt that her little fart had a big hand on it. She patted it and even pinched it when she moved it away.


    Ah, oh¡ª¡ª


    A scream of Li Xiaomeng hurriedly back, who dares to eat her tofu to take advantage of her, simply do not want to see the sun tomorrow!


    But when she turned her head, it turned out to be the big wolf, the big bastard!


    It''s true that the person who came here is not others. It''s Liu Qian. He just doesn''t know what''s going on. When he saw Li Xiaomeng''s beautiful "hip" circumference, Liu Qian couldn''t hold back for a moment, so he just took a picture of it.


    Not to mention the unexpected joy, ah, this girl''s "hip" is almost as good as Xu Suqing''s, and even has a unique flavor in it. It''s cool when you clap it.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m hungry. Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    Liu Qian grins and smiles in the sunshine. NIMA, what does the little girl want to do with her murderous eyes!


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in a complicated way, hoping to kill him. Fortunately, when he patted her ass, he was not seen by outsiders. Otherwise, she would not want to be a human in Tianyu University in the future.


    "OK, but there is nothing delicious in the food street nearby. Let''s go to the canteen."


    Li Xiaomeng is biting her teeth. She won''t be so polite to Liu Qian if she doesn''t want his help. Especially this guy dares to eat her tofu. She''s so angry!

 Chapter 173

    But when Li Xiaomeng leads Liu Qian into the campus, she feels more and more wrong. Isn''t she digging a hole and jumping on her own!


    The dining hall must have a meal card. Where did Liu Qian get the meal card? It''s her treat at last!


    When it comes to women, they just like to haggle over these little things. Liu Qian on one side seems to have no idea what''s going on at all. She just smiles and follows her.


    "Damn, isn''t that Li Xiaomeng? Who''s that guy? He''s pretty handsome. Are they lovers?"


    "No, I haven''t heard that Li Xiaomeng is looking for a partner, but they are too close to each other. It''s not what a couple is, so they just need to cuddle."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that I would lose another goal in my life. It''s hateful. All the good cabbages are provided to the pigs."


    Along the way, many people have seen that Liu Qian and Liu Xiaomeng are too close to each other. There is no other idea about men and women. If possible, Liu Qian would like to be stuck with Li Xiaomeng. Therefore, it gives many people the illusion that Li Xiaomeng is in love.


    "Can you stay away from me?"


    Li Xiaomeng pursed her lips in displeasure and looked at Liu Qian in displeasure. She heard some of the conversation of passers-by just now. When she thought about it, her pretty face turned red.


    "Why should I stay away from you? Please, you asked me to come here. If you say that, I''ll leave. I''ll come to help you, and you''ll drive me away. I''m really worried."


    Liu Qian said angrily that although he was acting, his performance was very thorough. Li Xiaomeng thought that he was really angry, so he had no choice but to lead the way.


    But it''s not hard to see that tomorrow''s campus network will definitely have news that her name is Li Xiaomeng''s owner, and the target is likely to be people outside the school. Is it necessary for her to live? She doesn''t want to fall in love, and she wants to continue to be single!


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Why don''t you go to dinner with me first, but remember, big" color "wolf, you just photographed me - ah ah!"


    I can''t tell. If there were not too many people outside the school just now, Li Xiaomeng would have stormed away. This "bastard" patted her ass without saying it and pinched her. He must feel very good. He must be very proud now!


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Qian pretended not to know and asked, "Xiao Meng, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?"


    "Well, you''re wise, when I didn''t say it!"


    Li Xiaomeng angrily stamped her feet and strode towards the dining hall not far away. Liu Qian, who followed her, said with a smile, "little girl, play with me, I can play hundreds of kinds, let you" desire "," Fairy "," desire "and die."


    It has to be said that every time Li Xiaomeng comes to the university cafeteria, she can attract a lot of attention. After all, she is too famous. She is a top campus singer and has won the championship twice. It is said that she will take part in it next year. She will be the champion for three times. It''s exciting to think about it.


    What''s more, she is beautiful and easy to imagine. Her petite figure can''t help but give rise to a touch of incomparable protection. Such a "woman" is very lovely and sweet. It can be said that she is the real "woman" in the eyes of countless male colleagues at Tianyu University.


    It''s just that the female God is very unhappy today. She even has two meals. Many people are surprised. When the female God is angry, she has to eat more?


    However, what disappointed and hated countless men was that the "female" God was actually helping another man to cook. Moreover, the man was sitting opposite her and eating big mouthfuls. He didn''t pay much attention to the "female" God at all. It seemed that the man was indifferent to the "female" God. The most hateful thing is that the "female" God always wants to talk to him. He always looks like a drag, and even looks like countless male compatriots gnashing their teeth.


    "Who the hell is that man? It''s too much of a drag. Even our female gods take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms?"


    "Yes, it seems that he doesn''t like Li Xiaomeng very much. It''s too fake. It''s not true!"


    "I used to fantasize about having lunch with Li Xiaomeng. Now it seems that this hope is gone. But when this guy and the goddess have dinner together, I want to beat him up on his attitude."


    A lot of people are whispering. After all, Liu Qian''s attitude is too unpleasant. I don''t know that Liu Qian just follows his "sex" behavior. There''s nothing special about his "sex" behavior. To blame, it''s just Li Xiaomeng''s position in the eyes of countless male compatriots at Tianyu University.


    "Liu Qian, what do you mean and whether you want to accompany me to participate in this program or not, you should give me a word."


    Li Xiaomeng is really in a hurry. He doesn''t care who his sisters are until now!


    While eating, Liu Qian gives Li Xiaomeng a white look, and then goes on to wipe out the food on the plate. He doesn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Li Xiaomeng was so anxious that she stood up and yelled at Liu Qian.


    In this scene, many people can see that their teeth are trembling, isn''t it? They don''t pay attention to our "female" God. Wuwu, it''s so sad. Why is the gap between people so big.


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, sit down, there is no etiquette."


    Liu Qian raised his head slowly and gave Li Xiaomeng a white look.


    "Er --"


    Li Xiaomeng is also aware of his gaffe, but to do down, because Liu Qian said this, it seems very interesting.


    She can only huff out all the roars and vent her anger on the food in front of her. This guy is really not witty.


    Just when Li Xiaomeng was extremely depressed, a handsome man came into the canteen. He was no other than Sun Liang, the head of Sanda department


    In the whole school, he has a great reputation. He is also the "white donkey Prince" in the eyes of many "female" children, especially his stubborn donkey temper.


    It''s just that his donkey temper is all used on Li Xiaomeng, a freshman who was once seen by him at the first sight and can''t give up any more. It''s so beautiful. Li Xiaomeng is like a fairy dripping from the sky in his eyes and completely occupies his heart.


    But Sun Liang, who is not very good at chasing women, has always been a man who advocates violence and likes to talk with his fists.


    And at this time, he just came to the canteen, unexpectedly saw let him instantly ignited all the fighting spirit of the scene!


    In his mind, Li Xiaomeng, who is known as the "female" God, is sitting with a man for dinner at this time. It seems that Li Xiaomeng is very, very unhappy to see her, just like the man wants to be a bully.


    Sun Liang was so angry that he took a deep breath and walked towards Li Xiaomeng with dignified steps¡° Look, it''s Sun Liang


    "Isn''t he always fond of Li Xiaomeng? It would be very nice for him to come here. This guy who loves and doesn''t care about our" female "God is bound to have bad luck. Come on, kill the" bastard "who has defiled our" female "God!"


    Looking at Sun Liang''s posture, there is really a trend that he wants to fight with Liu Qiangan. Many people are excited and clench their fists. After all, they are all college students, and they are not as enthusiastic as they used to be.


    Therefore, many people have thought about Li Xiaomeng''s life experience. Liu Qian, who even treats Li Xiaomeng with great care, certainly has a more complicated life experience, which is why he has never been a pioneer since the beginning.


    But Sun Liang is different. He has means and a little background. Even if something really happens, it has nothing to do with them. They all want to watch the show.


    "That''s the head of Sanda department. That guy will have bad luck later. Let''s see how he died!"


    "That''s to say, those who dare to yell at our female God really don''t want to live!"


    Many men who are very fond of Li Xiaomeng are clamouring with their fists, and even many people are cheering for Sun Liang.


    To tell the truth, Li Xiaomeng also saw this scene, but she didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not that she wanted to make things worse, but that Liu Qian''s means have been put there. But she also became curious. The head of Sanda Department of Tianyu university doesn''t know who will be better if she "fights" with Liu Qian!


    Sun Lianggang just walked to Liu Qian''s side and saw that he was still eating. With a slight change in his face, Sun Liang deeply felt the contempt from Liu Qian. Yes, that''s contempt!


    Can''t you see that everyone around him is looking at this side? He''s good, but he''s still eating. This "bastard" doesn''t take him seriously at all!


    After seeing Li Xiaomeng and so on, Li Xiaomeng even smiles at him. Sun Liang feels that his "spring" day seems to be coming. Now Li Xiaomeng gives Sun Liang a more straightforward feeling. It''s really like what he thinks. Li Xiaomeng is suffering from the abyss, and he is the white donkey prince who will save her from the abyss!


    "Boy, let''s go. This is my seat!"


    Sun Liang is very domineering to say this to Liu Qian, many people secretly applaud, one by one can''t wait for Liu Qian to get up, entangle with Sun Liang, and then Liu Qian is beaten by Sun Liang, that''s even better!


    But Liu Qian didn''t lift his head. He just pressed his hand on one side of the glass and looked at it. At this time, Li Xiaomeng looked at him cunningly and said, "is this what you want to see?"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand you!"


    Li Xiaomeng pretends to be cute and looks at Liu Qian. I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. Let alone, the girl is very cute and cute. At this time, when she is cute, she is deeply cute.


    Sun Liang has been dazzled for a long time. She is so beautiful. My "female" God is beautiful. When she is cute, she is so cute. She is dying.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help glancing at his Sun Liang, then suddenly chuckled and said, "do you think this is your seat?"

 Chapter 174

    "Yes, you didn''t hear me clearly, did you? Do you want me to play with you before you leave my seat?"


    Sun Liang is not good at pinching his fist, crackling, just like firecrackers, people''s eardrums explode.


    Around a lot of people are secretly clapping the palm of the hand, dry Beautiful Sun Liang, did not expect there are pure men in Sanda department!


    Just as many people are gloating to see Liu Qian "forced" by Sun Liang, Liu Qian''s eyes are on the glass in front of him. Sun Liang also looks at it in surprise. Is there anything wrong with this glass?


    But the next second, he swallowed his saliva in consternation, widened his eyes, and the stomach of his little "leg" was a little cramped.


    Nima, how could that be!


    Under Sun Liang''s gaze, the glass cup in Liu Qian''s hand suddenly broke. No, it was not just broken, but became a pile of powder. A complete glass cup became a pile of powder with Liu Qian''s hand rubbing. This scene is simply shocking.


    If it''s not someone who has practiced Sanda, maybe he can''t see any clue at all. At most, he just thinks that Liu Qian has some means. But Sun Liang, who has been practicing Sanda for a long time, can''t see that this NIMA is a real master. He is an opponent there!


    Sun Liang, who has swallowed his saliva, is not a fool either. He looks at Li Xiaomeng with some resentment. "Female" God, let''s worship him. It seems that my brother is doomed to have no chance with you in his life.


    Thinking of this, Sun Liang said to Liu Qian, "well, I''ve got a misunderstanding. Oh, by the way, I''m not hungry at all. I''m afraid you''re bored. I''ll come here to make a joke with you. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    It''s not Sun Liang''s coward. He really can''t fight with such a master. He doesn''t want to be crushed by Liu Qian before he has beaten him. The result must be very sad.


    "He''s a smart man, isn''t he?"


    Liu Qian was also full of food. He looked at Li Xiaomeng, a big silly girl with a little mouth open and eyes showing a look of amazement, and laughed with evil charm.


    "You cow


    Li Xiaomeng snorted and said, "you''re really good!"


    With these words, Li Xiaomeng continued to eat with her head down. It was only when she was eating that she was obviously angry. When Liu Qian saw it, he laughed casually, lit a cigarette, and then blatantly "smoked", ignoring the no smoking sign on the wall.


    "Don''t smoke here, boy. It''s out!"


    Just as Liu Qian was swallowing the clouds and puffing the mist, an aunt from the canteen came over wearing an apron. She looked murderous, especially her mountain like figure. Liu Qian was stunned. He nodded and said, "Oh, no smoking, I don''t smoke, I don''t smoke. That''s it!"


    "Poof"


    Li Xiaomeng has just taken a sip of water, and now it''s all gushing out. How did she not expect that Liu Qian, who has never changed his "color" in the face of villains, would be like this in the face of ordinary people?


    What''s the matter? It must be an illusion!


    Li Xiaomeng is a bit silly and confused. How could Liu Qian be so kind and kind? She was just fierce to her. Is it difficult that she is not as good as a canteen aunt? Li Xiaomeng, who thinks of this place, is full of doubt about her charm for the first time in her life.


    Not only Li Xiaomeng, but also many people are shocked to see, one by one looking at the back of the canteen aunt, secretly thumbed up, or the canteen aunt domineering ah, mighty! Liu Qian just smiles casually. He really can''t raise any anger when he treats ordinary people. He''s not the people who like to bully others just because he has some skills.


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in front of her in a complicated way. In fact, as early as the beginning, when she faced Liu Qian, she always felt that this guy was a big "sex" wolf, a rogue and a shameless person!


    It''s just that Li Xiaomeng''s attitude towards him has changed a lot since she was in KTV last time. So when Liu Qian just patted her ass at the school gate, she was just angry. Of course, I can''t rule out the reason why many people watched.


    Anyway, at least now Li Xiaomeng doesn''t hate Liu Qian so much, and this guy is like a "fan". After all, he was so ruthless when he faced those "Huns" and "Huns", but when he faced a canteen aunt, he was so ordinary. The contrast between before and after made Li Xiaomeng a little "confused" and "forced".


    "I''m full. Let''s go."


    Li Xiaomeng took a complicated look at Liu Qian, then slowly stood up and walked out.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Qian smiles and follows Li Xiaomeng to the dance room nearby.


    Along the way, both of them walked with their hearts in mind, but this scene happened on campus, which attracted many people''s attention. After all, Li Xiaomeng is a new school, a freshman, and also the champion of two youth song competitions.


    The two of them walk together, like lovers, more than passers-by, but this is not even noticed by the two themselves.


    Even good school newspaper reporters saw this behind the scenes, were surprised to pick up the camera, click shot down.


    Because these two people''s back, really beautiful, especially walking in the maple woods in the avenue, is to cause many people to stop.


    The dance room is very big, but it seems very empty at this time. After all, this evening is the school anniversary organized by the school. As a "celebrity", Li Xiaomeng naturally wants to put out her own program, but after all, she is also a "celebrity". Therefore, she has the privilege of two programs. The first one is of course her good singing.


    As for the second one, it''s dancing, but she''s not used to dancing alone, so she invited Liu Qian. Originally, she just wanted to have a try. Who knows, this guy said that she won the championship, so she was happy, thinking that if she had a champion leader, she would not lose her face.


    Although it''s time to grind a gun, it''s not bright. With this idea in mind, Li Xiaomeng leads Liu Qian to the dance classroom.


    "By the way, what dance are you going to do?"


    Liu Qian just came in and was somewhat disappointed. Originally, he had the impression that there should be a group of beautiful girls, who were light and soft, wearing beautiful one-piece swimsuits. In the scene of practicing the split, he didn''t appear at all. He felt that he had a headache, so he asked.


    "What kind of dance do you dance?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in front of him in a complicated way and is curious.


    "You can order everything."


    Liu Qian replied politely, but then he thought of another thing and said, "by the way, what about the reward you said?"


    "The reward will be given after the program, you guy, just had a good impression on you, and now it''s gone!" Li Xiaomeng hums impolitely. Liu Qian smiles and says, "well, what kind of dance do you want to dance?"


    "Why don''t we dance Rumba? Samba? Tango¡® What''s the time? What do you mean, Liu Qian? "


    Li Xiaomeng, who is biting her teeth, has put forward several kinds of dances in succession. Liu Qian shakes her head and stomps her feet. What does this guy mean!


    "I can''t do it. I don''t have any clothes. Besides, it seems that it''s too late to buy them. Besides, you''re going to perform tonight."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head, but he couldn''t help looking to one side. After all, this is a dance studio. At this time, on the wall mounted TV in the dance studio, a song called "danro" is playing in a circle, which is the super golden song of world-class dance king J!


    Even on TV, there is a man and a woman, two people in casual clothes, accompanied by this music, one step at a time pulsating with heart shaking dance steps.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded. What Liu Qian said is not unreasonable, but the program list has already been sent out. If she can''t get the right dance, she will be humiliated. What can we do now?


    "That''s good. By the way, can you do hip-hop?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng behind him and asks.


    "Hip hop?"


    Li Xiaomeng saw the dance on TV at a glance. She was stunned and looked at Liu Qian in amazement. She widened her eyes and said, "you don''t want to dance this. It''s a double SS level difficulty. It''s not a world-class hip-hop dancer. You can''t play it at all. Don''t tell me you can!"


    "If I can play, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    It is said that men are afraid to say no, but women are even more afraid. When Liu Qian is about to leave, the girl can take it. She immediately nods and says, "I can do it, too!"


    "Well, since you can do it, we''d better try it later. Anyway, there''s an afternoon. We can run in slowly. I don''t know if I can do it after I haven''t jumped for a long time."


    Liu Qian said casually. He was very modest and didn''t want to beat him. Looking at Li Xiaomeng''s gnashing teeth, he almost broke his silver teeth. Blow hard. My sisters want to see how you will lose face and return to the dance champion. What a fool!


    After all, there are a lot of ambiguous movements in the dance, especially the gesture of swinging back from the front finger of the "chest" and the butt, which makes people blush and heart beat.


    It''s not good to jump like this.


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is almost in her throat. What should I do?


    But it''s conceivable that if you use this dance, it will definitely set off a hot "tide" on campus. Li Xiaomeng is excited to think about it again. Oh, it''s hard to say.


    "Come on, try it!"


    Liu Qian takes out the remote control and takes off his coat. His black T-shirt sets off his perfect figure vividly. For a moment, the masculine beauty of a man is fully revealed. She has never seen Li Xiaomeng like Liu Qian. For a moment, she is vaguely stunned. When she sees Liu Qian look over, she quickly turns away and gives a dry cough to hide her embarrassment, It''s just that the little face is red.


    "Start!"


    After Liu Qian pressed the button of replay and circulation, she gradually came to the back of Li Xiaomeng, and Li Xiaomeng was not joking. Since she dared to come to the dance studio, and the dance studio was still playing the dance that countless students envied to learn, she naturally had practice, so she would come!

 Chapter 175

    Li Xiaomeng as like as two peas, and the same music as the TV, has been playing the same "side up". It has been very crispy, and the whole face has been slightly red. This action is done in front of a man, and she is the first time to tell the truth.


    However, for the sake of the explosive effect at night, she can only endure it. Besides, she also wants to see if Liu Qian has any ability., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Only see Liu Qian looking at Li Xiaomeng''s back, swallow saliva, this chick is actually very expected.


    But with the memory of music, Liu Qian also slowly entered into the state. Although he only glanced at the super strong hip-hop dance for more than three minutes, his instinct was constantly showing. In particular, Liu Qian paid homage to J. in the dancer''s heart, it was just like the existence of gods.


    Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng''s bodies are also trembling with the twinkling and blooming of the music beat, and then they begin to dance with the energy of mechanical dance, which ignites the flame of hot dance in their hearts.


    Li Xiaomeng''s dancing skills are very good, and hip-hop is also involved. At this time, although she is not as perfect as on TV, she is also at ease.


    But to her great surprise, Liu Qian''s dance seems to be more perfect, even more amazing than the teacher on TV!


    This guy is really hiding!


    Li Xiaomeng sighed with emotion, but Liu Qian glared at her and said, "you can be more charming and show your figure better by tilting your butt a little bit back. Yes, lean back a little bit more!"


    Li Xiaomeng is blushing. Now when she does this extremely difficult dance step, she needs to be led by Liu Qian to complete the next action.


    Li Xiaomeng, who likes to be self-centered, is not used to this. But what can we do if we don''t do it now? Who can make Liu Qian dance better than her.


    Especially when she swings, Liu Qian also swings behind her. Why does this action look so dirty!


    Wuwu, how sad!


    But as soon as she saw the effect of the dancing on TV, especially in the mirror not far away, there was a perfect display of their posture. Li Xiaomeng bit his teeth and just "straightened", but she was also calculating her own movements. No, this guy almost stuck to him. She was so ashamed!


    Almost the whole afternoon, Li Xiaomeng was blushing and beating her heart, running into the super hip-hop dance of SS level difficulty with Liu Qian. In the afternoon, she was even attacked by Liu Qian several times, and the top of the mountain was small fart, fart, strange feeling came. Li Xiaomeng almost cried several times.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian also reprimanded her and asked her to dance well. It can be said that Li Xiaomeng''s stubbornness was picked up by Liu Qian.


    Jump, who is afraid of who!


    In the afternoon, she almost finished the dance with tears of humiliation, but from the various perfect postures of the two people''s charming bonding in the mirror, she also had a deeper understanding of Liu Qian''s dancing skills, how this guy became more and more perfect.


    It doesn''t seem to be to force her, I''m afraid Liu Qian can dance better alone!


    Ah ah, I''m so angry!


    After the last drill, although Li Xiaomeng said that she was ashamed and angry, what she showed in the mirror was not for fun, it was perfect.


    The perfect personal show, the combination of mechanical dance and hip-hop dance are free, smooth and consistent with every beat of music, perfect! However, when she finally "straightened" her pretty "buttocks, Liu Qian also felt itchy for a moment and clapped again. There was a clear sound in the dance room. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise he would not be surprised.


    "Yes, what? You''d better wear a short skirt when you''re on the show in the evening. When you jump up, the effect will be better. But you''d better wear safety pants. If you''re not afraid to walk away, T-shaped will be OK."


    Liu Qian said with a serious face. He didn''t see the essence of the "color" wolf in it. Instead, he was giving Li Xiaomeng some advice.


    "Hun" egg, if you want to see my aunt''s "milk" and "milk" wearing a short skirt, just say it. Why do you say it so forthright.


    Li Xiaomeng has broken her silver teeth and wears them. Who is afraid of who? Anyway, she has insurance pants and is not afraid of going away. Hum!


    But is it really hard to show it perfectly in a short skirt?


    Li Xiaomeng also doubts, but Liu Qian will never say that he is bullshit, cough.


    However, the key is Liu Qian''s involvement. At least Li Xiaomeng''s attention has been diverted. At least he doesn''t have to entangle in the fact that he patted her ass. perfect!


    In fact, it''s not that Li Xiaomeng doesn''t care about this. The main reason is that she has a strong feeling. I don''t know why. Once she is patted by Liu Qian, her heart is trembling, even vaguely expecting another time.


    Ah ah, Li Xiaomeng, why are you so superficial? You can''t have such an idea. This villain is my sister''s boyfriend!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xiaomeng tries to suppress her inner thoughts, so that she doesn''t have any contact with Liu Qian. After this dance show, she throws him away, hum.


    Anyway, he is a big "sex" wolf. It''s better not to contact him!


    Holding this idea, Li Xiaomeng thought angrily and said to Liu Qian, "I''ve been dancing for so long and I''m thirsty. Let''s go out."


    "OK, but when will the reward be given?"


    Liu Qian nodded and walked out behind Li Xiaomeng, but he would never forget the benefits.


    "I said it all, after the show is over!"


    Li Xiaomeng takes a look at Liu Qian and gives him a reward. You''ve taken advantage of him. He just hit the peak and patted his butt. He didn''t say anything about his butt. Even once, he was almost mouth to mouth. What else do you want? There''s no way to reward him!


    "Well, don''t break your promise. I didn''t break my promise."


    Liu Qian laughs and sees Li Xiaomeng''s head bowed in hatred. He is not looking for any fun. Anyway, he is thirsty. He walks around the campus with Li Xiaomeng. Liu Qian lights a cigarette lazily and suddenly looks around. University life is good. Here is paradise.


    Black silk, short skirt, short pants, and low chest suspenders are all kinds of customs. No wonder they all say that this is paradise. This metaphor is really appropriate.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Xiaomeng sees Liu qianshen''s "color" is not pure, and he has a hint of the nature of "color" wolf. It''s disgusting to see him, big hooligan!


    "There won''t be a canteen lady here to disturb me to smoke."


    When Liu Qian saw Li Xiaomeng ask, he asked for a reason and lit a cigarette¡° Poof -- "


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing. This guy, is he really fake? Don''t you see that many passers-by "smoke" and walk past.


    Just as they strolled around the campus and attracted a lot of attention, Li Xiaomeng suddenly saw an extremely embarrassed figure and ran over from a distance. Liu Qian noticed that this was not sun Liangyao, who claimed to be the head of Sanda department at first. What''s the matter? He was beaten. Ouch, what a tragedy.


    This is the result of pretending to be "forced". Pretending to be "forced" was attacked by thunder. He was scared away when he tried to make up his mind in the canteen. I guess now he''s going to find someone else to pretend to be "forced". He''s been beaten. It''s time.


    At this time, Sun Liang was really out of luck. His Sanda Department asked a little Japanese to be singled out. Yes, singled out. It was a group of people singled out. Think about the pain!


    In particular, the other side of a "Huaxia is not one can play it?"


    What''s more, Sun Liang''s self-esteem was deeply "stimulated", and even the whole Sanda Department lost all face. But just when they were all in despair, Sun Liang suddenly remembered Liu qianlai, who had made glass cups into dregs.


    So, after he said a cruel word to little Japan in karate department, he ran out. But it''s been almost an hour. He almost gave up. Why can''t he find Liu Qian.


    When he was at a loss, the figures of Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng finally appeared in his vision.


    Seeing Liu Qian, Sun Liang''s face flashed a little bit of joy. He rushed over and cried


    "Help --"


    Who could have imagined what it would be like for him to suddenly fall at Liu Qian''s feet and hold Liu Qian''s big "leg" in both hands.


    Especially the sound of help, said that called a tearful, hear sad, listen to tears ah.


    "Great Xia, help --"


    Sun Liang, with a bear''s eye on his face, holds Liu Qian''s big "leg" in an awkward way and refuses to let go.


    "What''s the matter? Failed to "force"


    Liu Qian''s words almost knocked Li Xiaomeng out of the first test. What''s the failure of pretending to be "forced"? It''s not cute, pretending to be "B"!


    Sun Liang''s face "color" is not very good-looking, but now Liu Qian is his only straw, can''t offend, so he just a nose a tear to tell Liu Qian the story, especially the sentence "is there no one in China?" Almost even Li Xiaomeng''s blood was ignited!


    "Come on, Liu Qian, beat that little Japanese to death!"


    Li Xiaomeng has a pink fist in her hand. Her teeth are clenching. She has a "female" feeling of indignation. Not to mention, with her petite and lovely face, she is not beautiful.


    But Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng with a black face and said, "I''m not Pikachu. I won''t go if I can''t go up."


    Liu Qian shrugged, Sun Liang all knelt down and cried, "great Xia, you can''t help but go. That guy is too arrogant. This is the land of China!"


    Sun Liang didn''t mention it. He got angry when he mentioned Liu Qian. He grabbed Sun Liang by the neck and lifted him up. The God "Se" solemnly said, "are you sure that guy is a devil?" At first, Liu Qian didn''t hear clearly. He thought that the Chinese who had just practiced karate bullied Sun Liang. That''s nothing. Anyway, Sanda and karate are not compatible. It''s none of his business to fight. But when he heard that it was the devil, Liu Qian''s fire was lit.


    It''s only because Liu Qian didn''t live so early. Otherwise, he would never let the little devil go back. As for now, that''s even more so!


    "Yes, it''s the little devil. That little devil is arrogant. He said that there is no one in China."


    Sun Liang said with tears in his nose. Many people around him were angry. The Chinese people''s hatred for the little devils was born. At this time, many people supported him!

 Chapter 176

    "The little devil of dog x is too rampant. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability. Otherwise, I can kill him!"


    "That''s it --"


    "But even the head of Sanda department asks that guy, is he really a master?"


    "Maybe, but why didn''t he go and kill the little devil?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m afraid.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    A lot of people whispered around, and their eyes focused on Liu Qian, just like Liu Qian was guilty if he didn''t go to knock the so-called little devil to the ground now.


    But there are also many people worried that Liu Qian really is a master, this should not be a show, money to find Sanda department head show is not impossible, as long as the money in place, this year nothing can be done.


    What''s more, Li Xiaomeng, the goddess of women in many people''s minds, was standing there. If Liu Qian didn''t give a good performance, how could he conquer the heart of the goddess.


    "I''d better not go. After all, I have to attend the program in the evening."


    Li Xiaomeng gently frowned. Although he believed that Liu Qian would defeat the little devil, there was no need at all. If this happened every day, would he beat the little devil instead of doing anything else?


    "Of course. Let''s go and lead the way."


    Liu Qian threw Sun Liang on the ground. When Sun Liang saw that Liu Qian was going, he immediately became happy. His whole life was as sweet as honey.


    "Go on, I''ll lead the way."


    Sun Liang knows Liu Qian''s strength. Although Liu Qian didn''t show it, he crushed the cup with one hand. It can be seen how strong Liu Qian''s ability is. Therefore, as long as Liu Qian is willing to do it this time, the "Hun" who is still clamoring in the Sanda department must be dead and don''t know how to die.


    "Really?"


    Li Xiaomeng asked again. When she saw Liu Qian nodding, she whispered, "well, if it doesn''t pass, you must beat that guy hard to delay my performance!"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian shivered. NIMA, this "woman" is still Li Xiaomeng. Is she a little devil!


    But I like it!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, soon came to Sanda department under the leadership of Sun Liang.


    As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian saw a terrible scene. These guys in Sanda training clothes were knocked down one by one, and there were bruises all over their bodies. They must have been taught a terrible lesson just now, otherwise they would not have been this virtue.


    "Where''s the little devil?"


    Liu Qian looked at Sun Liang in surprise and said, "can''t it be that we''ve been waiting for a long time, have we gone?"


    "Go, no, he can''t go far. He must be in karate department. Let''s go now!"


    Sun Liang saw that Liu Qian was a little displeased, and his face suddenly became embarrassed. After all, he had just been looking for Liu Qian for more than an hour. The little devil would not have been in a hurry, or he would not have been able to beat all the members of his Sanda department before he left.


    To tell you the truth, these members of Sanda department are much more miserable than him. Each of them is injured and groans miserably. Even Sun Liang has a headache when he sees them¡° Minister


    A member of the Sanda Department saw Sun Liang at a glance and was overjoyed. Did Minister Sun Liang say that the strong aid he was looking for had been found? Oh, just look at Sun Liang''s side. In addition to the group of people who came to see the excitement, Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng were the only ones.


    Li Xiaomeng is a strong supporter, which a man doesn''t believe. She is a delicate little girl. How do you think she is weak and how can she fight!


    Liu Qian, however, seems to be gentle. Besides laughing a little ruffian, he basically has no characteristics. It''s estimated that any one of the Sanda department can beat him out.


    "Minister, why didn''t you see the reinforcement you asked for? Didn''t you come?"


    With these words, the faces of the members of a Sanda department become ugly. Yes, how can there be strong support? Tianyu university looks very big, but it''s basically captured by the major martial arts clubs that can really fight. There will be no fish who can escape the net. After all, the welfare of the major clubs is good, and only silly birds are willing to choose crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Moreover, good performance, but also to attract the favor of girls, such a good thing, who do not rush to participate in it!


    "Here he is, isn''t he?"


    Sun Liangyi pointed to Liu Qian beside him and said excitedly, "go, let''s go to karate department and smash their restaurant!"


    "Don''t be kidding, minister, just him? I don''t think he can beat me! "


    A guy with two panda eyes stood up, glanced at Liu Qian contemptuously and said, "what''s the use of losing weight?"


    "That''s to say, minister, don''t make fun of him. He can''t do it at all. If we don''t make trouble, it''s a big deal for us to gather some money to find a foreign aid outside the school. As for him, it''s estimated that it''s good not to be killed."


    These people in the Sanda Department don''t trust Liu Qian at all, but Sun Liang is afraid that Liu Qian will be angry when he hears what they say. He is just like that little devil, and he will tear down his Sanda department, and he will be miserable.


    These guys haven''t seen Liu Qian''s power at all. They don''t know that there are people outside and there are mountains outside!


    Sun Liang roared and said, "shut up. I said he is a foreign aid. He is, and he is the strongest! This time I''m going to karate department. Do you like to go or not? Those who don''t stay here are really upset! "


    Sun Liang''s voice has made many people cry "Meng" and "forced", not only from the Sanda department, but also from some onlookers.


    It seems that Liu Qian doesn''t look like a master. They really doubt that Sun Liang''s confidence will make him believe Liu Qian so much that he can crush the karate department by himself.


    What''s more, in their opinion, the possibility of such "sex" is almost zero. It is estimated that Liu qianzhen will go and be directly disassembled into parts by the guys in the karate department at that time, and it will really happen.


    "These guys are looking down on you, aren''t you angry?"


    Li Xiaomeng whispered in Liu Qian''s ear, looking at Liu Qian with a calm face in surprise.


    "I''m used to it."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "why, do you care about me?"


    "Who cares about you, don''t be sentimental!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted softly. When Liu Qian heard this, he laughed and said, "let''s go to karate department. I want to see how rampant the little devil is!" With these words, Liu Qian dragged Sun Liang on one side and said, "you lead the way!"


    "Oh, good."


    Sun Liang is also afraid of Liu Qian''s anger. Seeing that he also intends to teach the little devil a good lesson at this time, he is also excited. To tell the truth, he just saw Liu Qian crush the glass cup, but he has not seen Liu Qian''s real means. Sun Liang is also very curious about this!


    "Shall we follow it?"


    There are Sanda people curious said.


    "Go, why don''t you go? This guy drags so hard. I''ll see how he dies later. Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. I don''t believe it. What can this skinny guy do?"


    As they said this, they helped each other and followed Sun Liang. Of course, many of the onlookers followed them and looked on coldly one by one. Anyway, this is the way it is these days.


    "Do you really have no psychological burden?"


    Walking on the road, Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian with a curious look on her face. Is this guy made of mud? How can he not show any emotion.


    "Psychological burden, why have psychological burden?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng with evil charm. Does this sister mean that she has to be afraid to die to make her satisfied?


    "You have a big heart."


    Li Xiaomeng gently shakes her head. She always feels that Liu Qian''s calmness is pretended, but now it seems that he is not, or that this guy is too confident of himself.


    However, this also makes Li Xiaomeng some expectations. If we really fight later, maybe there will be a good play to watch!


    Soon after, the group had arrived at the karate pipe on the side of the basketball hall. As soon as they arrived, they saw a lot of guys in white karate training clothes, humming and practicing karate with strong means.


    And that little devil, at this time, is talking to them about the meaning of karate!


    "President, the gang you just taught them are coming again. Hahaha - they may not have been beaten enough, but they are looking for a fight again. Hahaha --"


    "Yes, yes, President, this time you don''t have to do it at all. Let''s give it to us. We can also practice our hands!"


    A group of karate students squint at some embarrassed members of the Sanda department who are coming. They just come up with a lot of sarcasm and are eager to beat them down now.


    "Quite a lot of people are coming!"


    The little devil was also half a master of Chinese, and he knew a lot of Chinese. When he saw these people coming, he disdained to smile.


    No matter how many people come, it''s just a dish in his hand. You can stew as you like!


    "Are you the little devil?"


    But before they could speak, Liu Qian, who was at the front, looked at him with a look of contempt.


    Liu Qian didn''t plan to be polite to the little devil¡° Little devil? Eight, what are you * *, weak chinanas! "


    The little devil gave a low roar, and the karate department members behind him began to shout, pointing to Liu Qian''s nose and swearing, "which onion or dog X are you? You can bark here?"


    "Well¡® Give it to me and I''ll kill you


    The little devil also got angry. With a wave of his hand, all the members behind him quietly shut up. He strode towards Liu Qian. Although he was slightly shorter than Liu Qian, he was absolutely no less powerful than anyone else!


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene became more dignified, and even Li Xiaomeng could not help but hold the show fist tightly.

 Chapter 177

    "The tone is really big, that''s good, I also promise to knock you down with one blow!"


    Liu Qian can''t help but be happy when he hears the little devil''s words. This guy still wants to solve him with a move. What he thinks is too simple, and he looks down on Liu Qian too much. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    However, what makes Liu Qian''s atmosphere the most is nothing else. So many Chinese people even go to learn karate. It seems that the method is really sharp, and it is also very useful when fighting. But what is really powerful is my great Chinese martial arts, which is the real sword and gun.


    Although Wushu has no national boundaries and can be learned, Liu Qian couldn''t see that they helped the little devils bully their compatriots together.


    "Soga, in that case, come on!"


    Little devil is not like ink, set a good posture, to fight with Liu Qian.


    "Fight, fight --"


    Many karate learners are excited by their feelings. Liu Qian is too arrogant to see Sun Liang as the best example at first. Now he dares to be so arrogant. Is this guy stupid!


    "Kill him, President, and let him know that I''m good at karate!"


    "That is, the president, this guy is so arrogant that he has been maimed. Don''t be merciful. If anything happens, we''ll help you with it!"


    Hearing the clamor from the crowd behind him, the pride on the little devil''s face became more and more obvious. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him coldly and said, "you''ve heard that too. Don''t cry later!"


    "Idiot."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, but naturally gave the little devil a big middle finger. Before he could compete, he began to talk. I don''t know if the little devil has practiced karate in his mouth for so many years.


    Sun Liang and other people in the Sanda Department couldn''t help but swallow their saliva when they saw this scene. Especially when they saw the little devil''s face that had turned into a black charcoal, they knew that this guy was angry and completely angry!


    Although Sun Liang has a little confidence in Liu Qian, we can''t play like this. At the beginning, we directly angered each other. How can we end up?


    "This guy is very confident. I don''t know where his confidence comes from."


    "What''s the use of self-confidence? Let''s see. Maybe it will be chirped the next second, but I wonder how Li Xiaomeng can be with him?"


    "Yes, that''s my" female "God. Damn, this guy doesn''t want to act in front of the" female "God, does he


    "To pretend, you have to have that capital. Those who have no ability are called poor fever. You will know the result in a moment."


    A lot of onlookers began to talk in a low voice. Many people have already seen the power of karate minister Jingtian Sanchuan, who can split six stacked bricks with one hand. Compared with him, Liu Qian is no different from delivering vegetables.


    "It''s interesting. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of Chinese people like you. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I''ll get around you!"


    Little devil Jingtian Sanchuan sneered, if not for the face of a lot of people, he would have started.


    But how could he forgive Liu Qian so easily? Since he wanted to humiliate him, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up and be a man!


    "There''s so much nonsense. Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" When Liu Qian heard this, his eyelids jumped. This guy is crazy. He must not have taken any medicine to go out of the door today. Looking at him, he thought that all the guys who have practiced karate would be very direct. In addition, Liu Qian didn''t intend to be polite. He turned away from being polite and took the lead in rushing past.


    "Well done! Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    Jingtian Sanchuan roared, the same is a fist, ferocious and Liu Qian waved to the fist, collided in the past.


    In his eyes, Liu Qian''s hard struggle with him is to seek death. Who is he? He is a super expert in the third section of the black belt. How can a market "Hun" like Liu Qian compare with him!


    "Fight, fight, watch, watch --"


    Many people are "excited" to look up and look inside to see the results.


    Even Li Xiaomeng clenched her fist nervously. Come on, asshole. Don''t give me shame!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just after a slight sound, Liu Qian quietly looked back at Jingtian Sanchuan, whose fist hand was down. He grinned and said, "why don''t you continue?"


    continue? How to continue!


    Jingtian Sanchuan is about to cry. Liu Qian''s fist directly broke one of his arms. Now his right arm has lost the ability to move, and the most important thing is that it is still very painful. The pain is piercing, and the cold sweat on his forehead drops down.


    But he can''t call it out, because if he calls it out, the prestige he has built up in Tianyu University will be gone, and now he can only hold on.


    Many people around are stunned. What''s the matter?


    Why is it that there is no movement when they are fighting? It seems that the two of them have hit each other right. Now they just look at each other as if they have finished the fight. On the contrary, Liu Qian, who was not expected by others at first, is looking at Jingtian Sanchuan with provocative eyes.


    Hoo, fortunately we won!


    Li Xiaomeng is not such a shallow person. On the contrary, she sees deeply. After seeing the cold sweat on his forehead, he knows that Liu Qian has won this battle.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Jingtian Sanchuan continue to pursue? It was obvious that he had lost the capital, and she could see that when he looked at Liu Qian, Jingtian Sanchuan had obvious fear in his eyes.


    "Just now, you were clamoring for a solution. Come on, I''m standing here. If you want to do something, you should hurry up. Don''t be fussy, just like a girl."


    Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders and looks like he''s waiting for something to do, but he can''t leave. His performance deeply "excites" the little heart of Jingtian Sanchuan. Brother, let''s stop playing. Now he really wants to kneel down for Liu Qian and stop playing pig and eating tiger here, great Xia!


    "That''s you. He''s like a woman now. You can fight just now. Now you''re coming, coming, coming!"


    Sun Liang also saw that the little devil did not dare to fight. Liu Qian basically dropped his fist, so he strode over and almost pointed to the nose of Sanchuan in Jingtian.


    "Isn''t that true? What a fake. I''m afraid I''ll hit the other side with one punch? "


    "I don''t see any difference. It''s true."


    The Sanda department''s people watched the scene inconceivably, but at the beginning, the most noisy and most arrogant Jingtian Sanchuan counseled. Just like a counsellor, he didn''t dare to fart. He could only stare at Liu Qian and didn''t dare to move. Unlike Sanda department and others, karate department is in a hurry!


    Liu Qian is obviously here to step on the stage. Although he has been practicing karate since he was a child, he is also their minister. Now he has been trampled on his face, but he doesn''t dare to fart. He can bear it, but they can''t!


    But these people are not stupid birds. They know that they may not even be rivals in Jingtian Sanchuan. If they go there one by one, they will definitely deliver vegetables!


    So someone jumped out and pointed to Liu Qian''s nose and said, "brothers, let''s go together. He''s just here to smash the court. Kill him!"


    At first, some people were stunned, but after hearing a few words together, inexplicable will make people have a kind of courage in their heart.


    Yes, even if they are injured, they are not the only ones. If something goes wrong, they can''t rely on themselves.


    "Come on, get rid of this smasher


    Hula, Liu Qian couldn''t bear to look directly at them. He watched these guys from karate Department fight at him one by one.


    "Be careful, Liu Qian!"


    Li Xiaomeng gave a cry. Although she knew Liu Qian might be OK, she could not help it. After all, there were twenty or thirty people on the other side. If there was a real fight, who knows what the result would be.


    But next, let''s not say it''s Li Xiaomeng. Even Sun Liang and others have been "forced" by him. The people watching the play have almost blown their beards and glared, and even mitsukawa Jingtian, who represents the dignity of the karate Department of Tianyu University, is tongue tied.


    Only see Liu Qian crackling so a hand, than at first Jingtian Sanchuan sweeping Sanda department even more arrogant, even arrogant.


    It''s really one punch at a time. As long as these guys and Liu Qian brush each other, they will get hurt. Liu Qian''s attack here can be described as Lu Bu who has opened the unique mode. It''s just that people block the killing gods and kill the gods. He''s invincible.


    It''s true that Liu Qian was a little sorry to bully these little friends. He would blush if he told them about it.


    But after all, the other party has done it. If he doesn''t do it, isn''t he too sorry for the other party''s enthusiasm.


    It''s just that the only thing that''s not quite right is that Li Xiaomeng, who is very weak in KTV, shows a little bit of violence at this time. Looking at her pretty little "touch", she almost rushes up to help Liu Qian kick his opponent.


    To tell you the truth, even Liu Qian didn''t expect that sometimes the heart of a "woman" can''t be "confused".


    After solving these guys, Liu Qian looked at the only one standing, Jingtian Sanchuan, and said with a smile, "look, your friends are all down. If you''re still standing, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    Scared?


    Jingtian Sanchuan looks frightened, but before he opens his mouth, Liu Qian punches him again and hits him directly in the face. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the trajectory of this fist. In short, the next moment, Jingtian Sanchuan kneels down to Sun Liang, who is already stunned.


    "Not really? Man, am I on set? This is not a movie, is it


    "NIMA, there isn''t even a video camera around. It''s true that we''ve been filming ''chicken'' and ''hair'' movies¡° But he''s not Superman, he''s not a great Xia, that''s twenty or thirty people, so he knocked them down? "


    "You ask me, how do I know?"


    Many passers-by are surprised to whisper, after all, this is a bit too strange, Liu Qian''s method is a bit too strong.


    "You''re really good at playing. I think that little devil has the heart to die now. By the way, it''s time to go. Go to dinner first, and the performance will start soon."


    Li Xiaomeng was also a bit "excited" and clenched her fist, but fortunately she didn''t forget the business. After seeing Liu Qian walk back with nothing to do, she grabbed Liu Qian''s hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    Oh, that''s good!


    Liu Qian, who was dragged by Li Xiaomeng and left the crowd, looked at the girl with a happy face. I admire her so much. I give you 32 compliments for your initiative!


    You know, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t like Liu Qian very much. I didn''t expect that now she has become so active and has joined hands. Can she go further next time?


    Someone was dragged by Li Xiaomeng''s little hand and fantasized bitterly. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "I went. That guy is too good. No wonder Li Xiaomeng treats him differently."


    "Yes, it''s very safe to be with such a man. He looks very gentle. I didn''t expect to fight like this. Good!"


    "It''s really amazing. It''s twenty or thirty people, not a few. They''re all easily knocked down. Handsome!"


    It''s not only the men who sigh about Liu Qian''s strength, but also some of his younger sisters who are looking at Liu Qian''s back with their eyes full of light. It''s a pity that Liu Qian is being dragged away by Li Xiaomeng. It''s a pity.


    Hearing such praise, Liu Qian''s heart is naturally happy, but this guy didn''t see it at all. Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face, which is dragging him away, looks as dark as it should be.


    Until Li Xiaomeng grabbed Liu Qian''s hand and walked out of the crowd, Li Xiaomeng angrily left Liu Qian''s hand and snorted, "are you satisfied? Feel comfortable


    "Well? No, sister, what do you mean? I didn''t help you


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng innocently. He looks like he''s helping you, but you let him get hurt. He almost doesn''t blow Li Xiaomeng up.


    "Help me? If you are helping yourself, how can you help me? "


    Li Xiaomeng stamped her feet angrily. She really didn''t know how wonderful Liu Qian was and how she thought of this reason.


    "It''s not helping you. Who do you think I''m helping? Please, you know this is Tianyu University. It''s your school. I was very excited to see you when I hit someone just now."


    Liu Qian vowed, but Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. Her tone was somewhat soft, and she said, "well, what, was I excited just now?"


    "Oh, I''ll go. You were so excited just now. I think you''d like to rush up and beat those guys."


    Liu Qian is telling the truth. When she was fighting, she was the most proud. However, Liu Qian did not expect that Li Xiaomeng, who looked soft and weak in the KTV, would have such a violent side!


    Xu thought of his gaffe just now. Li Xiaomeng hummed softly and whispered, "isn''t it too hot blood just now? Even I can''t help being infected!"


    "What are you muttering about? By the way, didn''t you say that the program is about to start? When will it start


    Naturally, Liu Qian can''t hear her thoughts, but this guy hasn''t forgotten Li Xiaomeng''s so-called reward at first. It seems that as soon as the program is over, the reward will be available.


    If you think about it, there will be a little bit of "excitement". Will it be a ban like reward? If so, won''t you make a lot of money!


    "Oh, by the way, if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Let''s go and have dinner with me first. After dinner, we''ll go to the program!"


    Li Xiaomeng pats her head and turns around. But I don''t know why. This time, she still holds Liu Qian''s hand. It seems that her dislike of Liu Qian has decreased a lot. Liu Qian was dragged away by her. He was so happy that he forgot what he ate. Anyway, he only knew that he was full.


    However, what makes Liu Qian more puzzled is that Li Xiaomeng, who came to the backstage of the Great Hall of Tianyu university after having a full meal, became indifferent to his performance. From time to time, Liu Qian would "sing" and "make" himself very strange.


    Is it hard that this girl just tugged at me, and her blushing face was hallucination?


    After all, that''s too untrue. The contrast with Li Xiaomeng now is a little too big.


    Li Xiaomeng is the girl who once won the championship of the youth song contest. Therefore, the opening track of the 60th anniversary of the founding of Tianyu University was completed by her. Liu Qian sat backstage and watched the girl rush to the stage. After a few minutes, she hurried back to the backstage.


    However, it seems that since she stepped down, there has been a long-standing applause in the hall, which shows how popular this girl is in the whole Tianyu University.


    It''s just that Liu Qian seems to be used to the contrast between Han Zixin and Han Zixin. After knowing Han Zixin and Han Zixin indirectly, it seems that she never gives him a good face.


    It''s just after the last KTV that there has been a little change, and today''s change is a little big. I guess the girl''s heart is a little unbalanced. It seems that she still can''t accept it.


    "Female" heart bottom needle ah, just to you "spring" weathering rain, now love to build ignore.


    Liu Qian doesn''t mind. He looks at this girl anyway¡ª¡ª


    Well¡ª¡ª


    There seems to be something wrong!


    My friend is still backstage. I''m in a separate lounge with you. Li Xiaomeng, are you changing clothes in front of me¡ª¡ª


    Good, very good, go on, please go on, don''t stop, do go on!


    This figure, really no one, ah.


    Although Li Xiaomeng may not show up after dressing up, it''s because people don''t want to expose their greatness. Because they are too big, they may be afraid of scaring people or something, so they are usually bound.


    I really feel sorry for those two rabbits. Sister, why do you have to show your pride? Who can I show you!


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is swallowing his saliva, decides not to know that he is sitting in front of the dressing table like a pig. He looks at Li Xiaomeng, who is only wearing a beach bikini. Although he is not so tall, the key is the ratio. This is the golden ratio.


    The legs are white and the jade is long. There is no fat on Xiao man''s waist. His skin is white and red, especially that Wei''an. Liu Qian even has a feeling of blood surging up at this time. Sister, it''s too big. The clean skin is a bit dazzling by the light.


    Especially next to little cute, there are a few playful fluffy "hairs". At first glance, they look like threads. They are so naughty.


    Li Xiaomeng, who has just put on a loose white T-shirt, puts on a pair of black safety pants. Just as she is about to grab a white skirt on the chair next to Liu Qian, she suddenly sees Liu Qian¡° Hi


    Liu Qian winks at Li Xiaomeng with a smile. He tries his best to be more natural, because someone has already changed.


    "Alas!"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise, and then at the locked door of the room. Her mind is blank. She blinks her big clean eyes at Liu Qian and tilts her head. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng, who has already been "forced" by others, Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m blind. I didn''t see anything just now. I will never tell anyone that you are wearing a pink" color "hollowed out cute. Don''t worry."


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Almost earth shaking screams came from Li Xiaomeng''s mouth. If Liu Qian hadn''t covered his ears in time, he would have doubted whether he would have bled to death in the next seven orifices.


    After the call, Li Xiaomeng regretted it again, but she was a little relieved when she thought of the great sound insulation effect here.


    Don''t worry about your sister!


    Wuwu, no longer alive. What should we do? We are almost looked at by the hooligan. Although there is still a last line of defense, is there any difference between his virtue and not?


    For some men, the only difference between naked and not naked is that not naked seems more attractive than naked!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng is really sorry. She just sang in the front hall. She really sang hi. Everyone forgot that there was another Liu Qian backstage, but Liu Qian was also a real one. After she came backstage, she was silent there. She thought she was the only one in the backstage lounge.


    After all, the rest room is her own. She used to be here all by herself. How could she have thought that there would be another man here today, and it was the big "sex" wolf she hated!


    Li Xiaomeng, who calms down as much as possible, takes a deep breath. He has already seen it. Can he still dig out his eyes!


    Xin Sai, I must have been out of the gate today without looking at the Yellow calendar. How can I be so unlucky.


    Embarrassment, now she is very embarrassed, but Liu Qian that "Hun" egg, until now has been smiling, as if he just saw everything, with he should see strange, of course, really angry baby!


    Just as Li Xiaomeng was thinking about what to do next, the loudspeakers in the lounge suddenly sounded, "Li Xiaomeng, please get ready, Li Xiaomeng, please get ready. Next is your self-reported dance repertoire" dangro ". Please get ready, and come on stage in five minutes!"


    Suddenly, when he heard the news, Li Xiaomeng, with a scarlet face, said to Liu Qian, who was still looking at her and didn''t know what he was thinking, "big" wolf, get ready, we''ll be here soon! "


    "Keke, I don''t care if you haven''t worn your skirt yet. It''s good to be on stage."


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng with a smile, not to mention that she is really obedient. When he just practiced in the dance studio, he just said so casually that he didn''t know that she really "made" a white "skirt and specially prepared white" color "boots. It seems that Li Xiaomeng still attaches great importance to his opinions.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    "Turn your head, don''t look!" Although Li Xiaomeng has put on safety "pants", is there any difference between wearing them and not wearing them? It seems that these safety "pants" were put on in front of Liu Qian, a villain. Wuwu, I''m not alive. What a big loss this man lost today. What a big loss!

 Chapter 179

    "I''m blind. It''s OK. You wear yours."


    Liu Qian is not ashamed at all. He is still staring at Li Xiaomeng.


    "OK, OK, I''ll turn around, turn around, don''t cry."


    Liu Qian has no choice but to cry. What do you mean? Now you''re all wearing safety pants. Can I see one more!


    Turning his head, Liu Qian reluctantly looks at the reflection in the mirror in front of him. Xu sees that he has turned, and because time is too tight, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t care too much about what''s going on in the mirror. But at this time, she is wearing a skirt over there, and Lin Hao is looking at it in the mirror, which is actually more irritating.


    There is really no one!


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. This younger sister''s doing so is just a disaster. It''s not leading her brothers to the road of crime.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Li Xiaomeng bit her silver teeth, blushing like a ripe big apple. She looked down at Liu Qian, opened the door and went out.


    "Ah, here we are. Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian followed Li Xiaomeng out with a smile. Just after he came outside, Liu Qian suddenly found out that Li Xiaomeng was really happy. A sister was dominating a rest room with an area of more than 20 square meters. He was looking at other people, which rest room was not overcrowded.


    But not to mention, maybe it''s because this is the "women''s" lounge. Many girls'' room "doors" have not been closed. Liu Qian follows Li Xiaomeng. On the way, he sees Huan "fat" Yan Shou, graceful and graceful. His heart is trembling.


    There are even brave girls who openly change their costumes when they don''t close the door. Liu Qian blushes at the scale.


    "Don''t look, we''re going to be late, you big" sex "wolf!"


    Li Xiaomeng really regrets why he called Liu Qian over at the beginning. Although it''s true that he has outstanding dancing skills, his "sex" is really a headache for Li Xiaomeng. I don''t know how much anger she will have in the future if she finds such a man to be her boyfriend.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You came first."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, and followed Li Xiaomeng. Except for taking a glance at Li Xiaomeng''s enchanting and charming curves, most of his eyes were focused on the "doors" of the rooms that were not closed. Ouch, it was dazzling, too dazzling, wow, there were people without clothes!


    "You''ve had enough. Now come with me. Hurry up!"


    Li Xiaomeng really can''t stand it. Along the way, she followed Liu Qian. Many of her younger sisters pointed at her, and many of them screamed and quickly locked the door. Wuwu, no one lost face.


    Li Xiaomeng even assured herself in her heart that she would never go out with him in the future, otherwise she would be pierced by the icy eyes of the "female" compatriots.


    After all, when Li Xiaomeng came to the side of the big screen, the announcer''s sister gave her a smile and said, "are you ready? If you''re ready, turn off the light now. You can go up now! "


    "Well, it''s ready!"


    After all, Li Xiaomeng has been on the big stage. She can''t control her own mood like other "female" children. Even though she just felt that she had lost a lot of shame and suffered a lot, she can still adjust and control her mood well.


    "Well, I''ll get ready now, and you''ll be on stage in ten seconds!" The younger sister of the announcer has just reported the dance that Li Xiaomeng is going to perform to the audience below, so many of them can''t wait to open their eyes and wait. They are looking forward to it, and their eyes are glowing green.


    Li Xiaomeng is a new freshman. Although she hasn''t been in College for a long time, she has the highest reputation in the whole Tianyu University. She is pure and amiable, and can make countless male compatriots rise to the desire to protect themselves. Therefore, such a "female" person is also the rarest.


    "Just follow the rhythm we danced in the afternoon. I''ll go up first, and you''ll go up, OK?"


    Li Xiaomeng reminds Liu Qian that after all, this is an official performance. Because it''s just a school anniversary and there won''t be any TV broadcast, there is no rehearsal. All the programs have to be successful at one time. Li Xiaomeng has some pressure in her heart.


    "You''re down, I''m up?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. After all, the voice waiting for cheering was too high. He didn''t hear it clearly for a moment.


    "Lust wolf, when the show is over, I''ll see what I can do with you!"


    Li Xiaomeng is biting her silver teeth. At the moment when the light is turned off, she is already walking towards the stage.


    "It''s not what you said. You''re down and I''m up. It''s not sure who will take care of me!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked to the middle of the stage and stood not far behind Li Xiaomeng.


    "Wow --"


    "Li Xiaomeng, Li Xiaomeng"


    "Female god female God I love you"


    "Female God, female God, I - er! Who is that man? "


    "No, damn it, isn''t that guy who beat up karate department? He used to be a hip-hop dancer. Oh, I''ll go!"


    With the light on, everyone saw Li Xiaomeng standing in front of the stage, wearing a white skirt and boots, looking pure and sweet, but more people also saw Liu Qian standing behind Li Xiaomeng, not like a good man.


    Some people who "know" Liu Qian''s relationship with Li Xiaomeng lament that "another fresh flower has been planted on cow dung. Why hasn''t my cow dung been fresh?"


    The lights were on, the music was playing, and J''s "dangro" had a violent and cheerful beat, which instantly ignited the whole venue. Especially when Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian''s performance began, the screams and cheers below were almost unheard of.


    Mechanical dance combined with all kinds of super difficult "mix and match" of hip-hop dance, more than three minutes of top-level performance, instantly conquered the hearts of these people below.


    Liu Qian doesn''t matter. He just dances. He just dances casually, but now he''s a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not because there are too many people watching the play below, but because he saw Li Xiaomeng''s hot figure in the lounge. When the dance moves to the place in front of her "chest", Liu Qian''s hand can''t help shivering and gently pressing on it.


    Just this time, Li Xiaomeng blushed and her heart beat. Fortunately, her stage experience was very good. But when she twisted "Qiaotun" to make all kinds of high gestures in front of Liu Qian, he even felt the strange feeling that little fart was resisted.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is "confused" and "chaotic", but fortunately, Liu Qian''s actions are very hidden, and the people below can''t see anything at all. Even if Li Xiaomeng feels it, it''s just that her teeth are smashed into her stomach. It''s absolutely impossible for her to pick on the stage. After all, there are so many people watching.


    "This rhythm, this mastery, the cow" forces "


    There are many college students who like to play hip-hop below. They sincerely admire Liu Qian''s and Li Xiaomeng''s dance at this time. After all, these dance skills are so high that they even envy them.


    What''s more, this dance is gorgeous, hip-hop dance and personal free play combined with mechanical dance, it''s absolutely unique, otherwise it can''t be rated as the top level duet of SS level.


    It''s a pleasure for the people below to watch. There are lots of screams, applause and even more people shouting, "there''s no one else in this dance. It''s great."


    "It''s a perfect match --"


    "I give thirty-two compliments!"


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng on the stage is more and more energetic, and her level is more and more "excellent". The only thing she can rest assured about is that Liu Qian doesn''t seem to be taking advantage of her, but she is relieved.


    But when the dance music was over, what even Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect was that the dance could usher in so many applause, which sounded like thunder. Even many students stood up and clapped their palms red.


    You know, at first he didn''t get the same treatment for singing. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng was even moved. She looked at Liu Qian in front of her, but she didn''t know whether she was excited or "excited". Anyway, at this moment, she was extremely happy. When she was happy, she was a little carried away. Without saying a word, she hugged Liu Qian who was going to step down, and she was just a mouthful!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian is stunned. This girl is so Hi, but how can she just take one bite? I want a French wet kiss. Hey, why don''t you blush and stop kissing? Oh, it''s not good. Sister, you''ve caught my brother''s fire!


    Just when Liu Qian felt a little resentful, there were bursts of boos from below. Of course, more of them were blessings. In fact, there was a lot of envy and jealousy mixed with it.


    Ah, oh¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng also realized his gaffe and trotted off the stage. Liu Qian quickly followed him. NIMA just gave him a kiss. Anyway, when the show was over, his reward should come. Hum, he still wanted to run. It''s a small sample.


    When these two people stepped down, there were more shouting and clapping, but the hearts of many male compatriots were broken. "Female" God, what''s good about him? Why don''t you look at us and don''t consider our feelings? Our hearts, that''s called a pull cool pull cool.


    Off the stage, Li Xiaomeng almost ran to the rest room.


    Liu Qian quickly followed up, but why was the situation different this time from the one just now? Why were there two elderly women standing next to the girl''s lounge, staring at Liu Qian with eyes that could kill people, and refusing to let him in.


    In this regard, Liu Qian feels very wronged, not because the two aunts are old, Liu Qian must - cough, praise their young beauty or something, but now it seems that the two half old Xu Niang, really can''t open that mouth.


    "You can''t go in. If you want someone, just wait here."


    The tone of the two aunts is fierce. Liu Qian is helpless. Just wait. He doesn''t believe it. Li Xiaomeng can still run. However, taking advantage of the empty meeting, Liu Qian can have a good imagination about what the reward will be!

 Chapter 180

    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and waited in silence. He didn''t know how long later, almost all the backstage staff left. Even the two aunts who were guarding the "female" children''s lounge left with a smile. Liu Qian didn''t see Li Xiaomeng come out of it., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Is there a back door here?"


    Just when Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused", he was surprised to see that Li Xiaomeng, who was in the innermost room of the rest room, was sneaking out of the room and looking out.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face, grinning bitterly and saying, "Hey, everyone''s gone. How did you come out? It''s like being a thief."


    Scared? Be a thief!


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Liu Qian, stunned to "they are gone, why don''t you go?"


    In fact, the last thing li Xiaomeng wants to see is Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian is theoretically Han Zixin''s boyfriend, and Han Zixin is her cousin. So, she just kisses Liu Qian, and she is still so active and can''t help it. Now the girl is in a complicated mood.


    "I''m going? Why do I have to leave? Please, I haven''t given you the reward you promised me. How can I be willing to leave? "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and walks towards Li Xiaomeng. He looks like I''m a bad person. Li Xiaomeng''s heart trembles and says, "what, you, what do you want to do?"


    "What for?"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "what do you think I want to do?"


    This scene is like Liu Qian''s "Hun" and "Hun" with a hooligan, while Li Xiaomeng is like a poor innocent girl who is about to be violated in the deep alley. She looks at Liu Qian wrongly and innocently, and exclaims, "you, don''t get close, otherwise, I will scream."


    "Call it, call it, even if you break your throat, no one will pay attention to you. All the people are gone. Now this huge backstage, oh no, should be the whole performance venue, just you and me."


    Liu Qian grinned and rubbed his hands nervously. He asked his sister for a reward. It''s the first time for him, especially for such a lovely and moving girl. I wonder if it''s a reward from a certain ban. If it''s a reward, do you want to sacrifice for a brother who has no one to shake except Miss Wu.


    Li Xiaomeng is in a complicated and nervous mood. What does this villain mean? Is it difficult to show his wolf nature at this time? Oh, if so, it would be very bad. No one around can help her.


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes turned, and her beautiful eyes flashed a little cunning. In vain, Li Xiaomeng wiped her eyes with her fists and began to cry!


    While crying, Li Xiaomeng cried to "Wu Wu, forget it, no one loves me! Woo woo, I want mom! Come on, you villain, I''ll let you bully me. "


    Said, Li Xiaomeng deliberately made no defensive appearance!


    Liu Qian saw that she was still crying. He could not help but droop his face and said, "Hey, I''m here for a reward. Didn''t you say that I was rewarded after the show? Why did you cry?"


    "Reward?"


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and the tears in the corner of her eyes also came down. After she wiped it, she looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "do you mean you want a reward?"


    "Yes, otherwise, what do you think I want to do? Oh - I know. Just now I saw that you were still on guard against me, but now you are not. Sister, do you think I want to do something to you? Hehe, in fact, if you want to, I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s not me who suffers the loss!" Liu Qian smiles and rubs his hands again.


    "You die for me!"


    Li Xiaomeng knew that it was her fault. She thought what the "bastard" wanted to do!


    It''s true that the more you think about it, the more ashamed you are. You''re going to kick Liu Qian. But Liu Qian is hiding too fast, and she doesn''t succeed.


    "Ouch, why use violence? By the way, whether to give rewards or not."


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng, who is smiling from tears, with the pear rain.


    "I''ll give you a fart reward. It wasn''t - it wasn''t - just on stage."


    With that, Li Xiaomeng blushed, but she took the initiative to kiss the villain. She was ashamed when she thought about it.


    "It''s not true. If you give me a reward, you kiss me. It''s a reward, isn''t it a ban?"


    Liu Qian exclaimed. Seeing Li Xiaomeng and even nodding his head naturally, Liu Qian felt that he had lost a lot of money. After helping so much, he even had a kiss. My brother, I think the heroism of a ban and my brother is now. It''s unreasonable, sister.


    However, some words Liu Qian still did not say, just a hidden in the heart, hate hate thinking, smelly girl, next time you come to me, must and you a ban, must¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of prohibition, prohibition - ah, what do you think, you" bastard "


    Li Xiaomeng now understands that this "bastard" has never got rid of the nature of "sex" wolf. At first, he thought he had changed. Now it seems that where has changed? Even Liu Qian''s game has intensified. It''s really her wrong person. Wuwu, I''m so angry!


    "Cough, you''re wrong. It''s too late. I think the door will close soon. I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile, but when he left, he still didn''t forget. He slapped Li Xiaomeng''s butt hard and made a crisp sound. Then he strode away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Well?


    Asshole. It''s a strange feeling. Wow¡ª¡ª


    "Liu Qian, you wait for me"


    I''m sure I can''t catch up with him. Li Xiaomeng is shy and angry. This villain, Wuwu, can''t let people live. How can I stay with him? I''m constrained everywhere.


    By the time Liu moved back to the villa, it was almost early in the morning. We had a good time today.


    After returning to the villa, Liu Qian saw that the light of the gymnasium on the second floor was still on. It was strange that Han Zixin didn''t sleep at night. Is it really fitness?


    Liu Qian with this idea went up curiously. Just after he got upstairs, he found that the "door" of the gym room was half closed. Through the crack of the path, Liu Qian looked inside. It didn''t matter. His nose was bleeding.


    Han Zixin was wearing a pair of short trousers and a pink chest. He was doing yoga on a pink carpet, which could relax his body and mind.


    The slender ones, the tall ones, the tough little butts, and the slim waists are very attractive. Liu Qian, who swallowed his saliva, carefully opened the door. Fortunately, Han Zixin was wearing headphones at this time, otherwise he would have noticed the villain coming in.


    Yoga can not only exercise, it is an effective aerobic exercise, but also make the "female" body more perfect and healthy.


    There are not only a few female children who like this sport, but also countless men who want to take part in yoga practice, because it is said that when men and women match in yoga practice, they will easily make a crackling fire.


    Because the practice of yoga, two people are basically close together, think about it all "exciting" ah.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian walked cautiously. At this time, Han Zixin, who was making a horizontal horse with his hands on the carpet, could hardly help seeing the beautiful curve, and his nose was about to bleed.


    Liu Qian carefully took off his coat and threw it to one side. Then he directly lay down behind Han Zixin and supported the ground with both hands. He also made a horizontal shape, hanging a few centimeters above Han Zixin.


    At this time, Han Zixin, who closed her eyes, didn''t find anything wrong. Just as she was about to take back the horse and change other movements, she suddenly felt that behind her ass, she seemed to be supported by something, a little hot.


    Well?


    Han Zixin, who opened her eyes to have a look, saw a man''s shadow on the ground, covering her shadow.


    A pair of wonderful eyes suddenly stare round Han Zixin, quickly lie down, but correspondingly, just when she is ready to escape from this don''t know which man''s side, Liu Qian also lie down, the whole person is pressed on her.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The scream came from Han Zixin''s small mouth, but before the sound came out, she felt that her small mouth was directly covered by a powerful big hand.


    No, I met a gangster!


    This is Han Zixin''s first thought. Her second thought is that her INNOCENCE may be tarnished here!


    No¡ª¡ª


    Just when she wanted to say something, Liu Qian''s lazy voice came from her. After all, she was pressed by Liu Qian. Han Zixin was even a little tired.


    "I said, Mr. Han, it''s not so kind of me to practice yoga. It''s a good thing to cultivate human feelings. It''s not kind of you to do it yourself."


    At first, Han Zixin was still in a daze, but then she was happy again. I don''t know what happened. Then she was angry again.


    What does this "bastard" say!


    "Liu Qian, you come down quickly."


    Han Zixin''s face was as like as two peas, but Liu Qian''s lips were still closed. But where the current scene is more intimate, the guy is directly on her. At first glance, it is like Han Zixin''s little sister watching some special actions when he was studying abroad.


    I''m so ashamed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    When he got up the next morning, Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was indifferent to him at this time, with a depressed face.


    It''s just that a brother was fighting high when he was lying on her last night. But Liu Qian swore that he didn''t do anything too much yesterday. It was the girl who thought it was wrong. Maybe she was too sensitive, or even too sensitive, and thought that he had done something.


    "Girls who have never experienced the world are all the same. Alas, some even think that kissing will lead to pregnancy. Who taught NIMA and physiology? It''s amazing! If I had done anything last night, she really didn''t know what she would think of me. It''s a sin to be too pure. "


    Liu Qian wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he had practiced it. Otherwise, a certain brother would have been unable to keep it last night. Sometimes a "woman" would have gone wild, just like a tigress. She was so energetic.


    "Oh, my God, it''s not good for women to be too reserved."


    After a sigh, Liu Qian muttered, "I still like Xu Suqing''s style. I''m energetic. I can pat my ass - hehe hehe."


    After receiving his thoughts, Liu Qian boarded a small electric donkey and rode leisurely toward the company.


    "Come on, team Liu!"


    After seeing Liu Qian''s arrival, several small security guards cried out with ecstasy. Liu''s team was called a pro. After all, who doesn''t know the whole company now is completely under Han Zixin''s control, and there is no family celebration. That is to say, in the future, the people in their security team won''t have to look at qingguohua''s grandson''s face.


    "Come on, come on, look at you all. I''ll tell you that without the Qing family, our good day is coming. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian grinned and let go the electric donkey. He and some security guards sighed for a while. After lighting a few cigarettes, he walked into the company. By the way, he had a good look at some beautiful welcome girls who were watching the door. After a while, he got on the elevator.


    However, in Liu Qian''s view, the scene of "sex" happened again.


    Oh, no, it''s not a coincidence, it must be fate!


    When the elevator''s "door" slowly closed, Xu Qing appeared in Liu Qian''s view again. But this time, Xu Qing let Liu Qian disappointed that she did not take the initiative to open the elevator''s "door", because she saw Liu Qian in the elevator.


    "Hey, come on in. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian opens the door of the elevator and smiles at Xu Qing, who pretends not to see him at this time.


    Xu Qing bit her red "lip" and looked at Liu Qian awkwardly. After thinking about it, she got on the elevator. But after walking into the elevator, she didn''t even look at Liu Qian. Even a touch of sadness appeared on her pretty face.


    There''s something wrong. This girl used to laugh and talk when she saw herself, even if she didn''t like it very much. What''s the expression now? It''s like losing something she loves.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something bothering you?"


    Liu Qian curiously saw to come over, Xu Qing white he one eye, say with you useful, but this words she didn''t say export, just silently low head.


    There must be something wrong!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "Hey, say it. Anyway, I''ve protected you. If it''s not something very big, I can basically handle it for you."


    "It''s no use telling you. I''ve already called the police." Xu Qing see Liu Qian kept asking, Xu is too upset in the heart, or back to a sentence.


    "Call the police?"


    Liu Qian was curious and said, "what needs to be reported to the police? Please, your business is my business. Come on, it''s not good for you to hang my appetite like this."


    "What''s the use of telling you? My nephew was captured by a trafficker. You know what?"


    When Xu Qing heard Liu Qian''s words, she was angry. She yelled at Liu Qian, but her tears fell down.


    Well?


    Lost nephew, peddler?


    Liu Qian nodded, but he didn''t get angry because Xu Qing yelled at him. After all, no matter who it was, he would not be in a good mood when it happened. He could understand.


    "No wonder you look like you''re in a bad mood. Well, I''ve said it. Your business is mine."


    When he said that, Liu Qian reached out and pressed the key of No. 1 building, saying, "I''ll accompany you to find it. I really don''t understand how you still have the heart to go to work."


    "I --"


    Xu Qing wanted to come to work. She couldn''t get through with Han Zixin, so she drove over to tell Han Zixin about the situation and went to find her nephew.


    She didn''t know that Han Zixin turned off the phone just because of Liu Qian. After all, last night, the dynamic between the two people was too much.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Qian met Xu Qing!


    The elevator just went up and went back to the first floor again. Liu Qian didn''t even think about it. He grabbed Xu Qing''s wrist and walked out.


    "You go away --"


    I wanted Liu Qian to let it go, but there were too many people in the hall on the first floor. Xu Qing could not help blushing. Finally, she swallowed the rest of the words. There were too many people, and she was embarrassed.


    "The easiest routes for traffickers should be trains and cars, but most of the cars are from the province. I think the most likely route is the train. After all, the cost of making a plane is too expensive to say, and it''s easy to be exposed. So is the car."


    Liu Qian said to Xu Qing as he walked, but Liu Qian was also surprised. What''s the matter with her? She blushed when she was held by herself.


    Can Xu Qing not blush? There are so many people around. They are all colleagues who meet every day. It''s good that she is not ashamed to die.


    "It''s team Liu in the end. This girl''s skill is really not good. If you can teach me something, I''ll be rich in my life!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t see that all the" women "in our team Liu are extremely beautiful. This one is even more so. Tut Tut, look at the figure and face, and it''s exciting."


    "Hey, hey - team Liu is in such a hurry that he won''t want to take this girl to open a house at home."


    Several small security guards saw Liu Qian leading Xu Qing to the outside, stopped a taxi and left. After that, they showed their admiration one by one.


    "Where to?"


    The driver''s master is also "Yan" envied to see two people sitting in the back seat, indeed, Xu Qing''s beauty is basically the average man after meeting, can resist few¡° The railway station. "


    Liu Qian answered, but Xu Qing said, "why not go to the bus station and airport?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian thought that when she was just dragged out by her feelings, her brother gave her an analysis. This sister didn''t even listen.


    "Then you''ll know. Hurry up, master driver. There''s a reward for driving fast!"


    Liu Qian was talking, and a dozen little red fish were thrown directly into the driver''s arms. The driver, who had been envious of Liu Qian''s emotional experience, laughed and said, "come on, look at you!"


    If you want to talk about these taxi drivers, it''s really fast and fast. Originally, it took him more than 40 minutes to get there.


    "Go, it should be here. Let''s look for it together!"


    Liu Qian drags Xu Qing to get off the train, but Xu Qing is a little unhappy. There is really nothing between us. How nice it is to be dragged by him like this. Besides, there are so many people near the railway station, so sorry to be watched.


    However, Xu Qing is not a hypocritical person. Seeing that Liu Qian really wanted to help find her nephew, she was also moved. She didn''t say that Liu Qian was deliberately taking advantage of it. She got out of the car with Liu Qian and started looking for her nephew.


    After looking for a while, Xu Qing quickly cried. It''s no wonder that there are too many people in the railway station. People are in an endless stream. Old talents are coming and new people are coming. It''s so dazzling.


    "Can''t find it, Wuwu --"


    Xu Qing choked up, beautiful appearance, there is a kind of pitiful beauty, let a person see heart care impulse.


    "I''m looking carefully. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry to find someone. If I''m in a hurry, everything will be in a mess."


    Liu Qian also saw that Xu Qing was very concerned about her little nephew, otherwise she would not be so eager at this time.


    Taking Xu Qing in his arms, Liu Qian couldn''t even rise to any blasphemy at this moment, though it was very moving.


    "Well, well."


    Xu Qing nodded helplessly, this time she did not break away from Liu Qian''s arms, because at this time, she needed something to rely on.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the platform and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something. After all, it''s too big outside the railway station."


    Liu Qian leads Xu Qing and walks into the platform after she nods.


    From an entrance and exit, Xu Qing and Liu Qian searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any information about Xu Qing''s nephew. However, when they arrived at the second platform, people on this side were stunned to get on the train. When they arrived, the train was about to close.


    "Wait, that''s Xiaojian. It''s Xiaojian --"


    Xu Qing didn''t have much hope at first, but when she accidentally glanced at the window of the fourth carriage, he suddenly saw a little boy who was held by a woman in her forties. She grew up watching him, so she recognized him at the first sight.


    That is a kind of kinship from the bone and blood, although the child and her real relationship is not big, but it is from her brother''s blood, she naturally has a faint feeling of pity.


    Only when she recognized it, the train had already left¡° Get in the car, get in the car, chase, chase -- "


    Xu Qing was about to rush towards the train. Liu Qian grabbed her and said, "you''re crazy. If you want to go, I''ll go. I''ll wait here honestly!"


    Xu Qing was silenced by Liu Qian''s words, and the two girls at the security check on the side also saw the abnormality and came over in surprise. But Liu Qian suddenly moved at this time and rushed towards the train.

 Chapter 182

    "Liu Qian!"


    Seeing Liu Qian jump on the train without saying a word and climb to the top of the train with sharp hands and feet, the speed is amazing, just like Tarzan, Xu Qing was stunned. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Don''t say is Xu Qing, is that two beautiful security check younger sister, also see of gape, bore eye tongue tied.


    "Agent?"


    "It seems so. It''s very powerful!"


    The two girls even forgot to report that someone had picked up the train, and each of them looked at it with wide eyes.


    "This guy --"


    Xu Qing stamped her feet nervously, but knowing that Liu Qian might be going to help her tour Xiaojian, she was more or less relaxed. But Xu Qing couldn''t wait at the station. She ran to the two security check girls and asked, "where does this train go?"


    "Really with agents - huh? This train goes to Guangbei. Why do you ask? By the way, that man seems to be your friend? "


    Security sister back to God, Xu Qing surprised to open a small mouth, stunned way "Guangbei?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The security girl looked at Xu Qing in surprise and said, "just look at you two, it''s like you want to pick up the train. Look at you, it''s not like you have no money to buy tickets."


    When Xu Qing heard this, she was more worried and complicated. Liu Qian went to Guangbei, and Xiaojian was also taken to Guangbei by traffickers. What should she do?


    In a hurry, Xu Qing didn''t take care of the two girls. She left the railway station a little distracted, but after leaving the station, her mind became more complicated. Now she remembered that she didn''t have Liu Qian''s mobile phone number.


    "By the way, go to the company to find Mr. Han. She must have Liu Qian''s mobile phone. Yes, go to Mr. Han."


    When I think of Xu Qing here, I really don''t have much backbone. I didn''t feel it when I had Liu Qian, but now I realize that she is also a strong woman, but now there are more or less young women.


    ¡­¡­


    But Liu Qian, after climbing on the train, jumped in from an empty window very smoothly. As soon as he came in, he saw many people staring at him in a daze. The key is that there are still acquaintances inside.


    "Ouch, Jiang Damei''s" girl ", I didn''t expect you to be here. Why is it so coincidental?"


    Liu Qian is also very surprised, how to go there can meet the best police sister, is this the legendary fate?


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Jiang Qiuye snorted. He didn''t plan to talk to Liu Qian at all, but then he thought, how did this guy jump in from the window?


    Even two of her colleagues were surprised to see Liu Qian. Experts, could they be secret agents, or special police, or how could they jump off the speeding train? When Liu Qian just jumped in, many people were shocked.


    "Come on, let''s give way, man. It''s not right for me to say that Jiang Damei''s" female ". It''s a common saying. A hundred year''s practice makes you go to the same boat, and a thousand years'' practice makes you sleep together. Anyway, I''ve used your pillow, too."


    Liu Qian laughs with evil spirits. It''s just that it sounds a little wrong. After the two policemen heard it, the gossip has come up in their hearts. I didn''t expect that our beautiful "female" Captain and this expert still have some stories. Is it a story that has to be told? Not to mention the two policemen. At first, the people who were attracted by Liu Qian jumping out of the window all looked at it curiously.


    Gossip has always been a favorite activity of Chinese people. It''s suitable for all ages, no matter male or female.


    Jiang Qiuye''s face turned black when she heard this. How could she have been fooled by the devils and let this guy stay in her house for one night? I really regret that now. It''s the wisest choice to let him stay in the street.


    "What are you doing with a drooping face? Come on, give me a smile."


    Liu Qian almost reached out to pick up Jiang Qiuye''s chin, but seeing her black face, Liu Qian didn''t do that. It''s not because he was timid, because the girl was wearing casual clothes today. Liu Qian was afraid to do it by himself. If the girl was playing catch or something, she would make a joke.


    Some things, he looked at, other men, "door" is not.


    "Laugh at your sister. By the way, what are you doing up here?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian strangely. As soon as people around him see that there is no gossip to listen to, they gasp one by one, and then return to their own position. At this time, a tough man comes slowly from the end of the carriage, with a ferocious face and a dragon tattoo on his body. As soon as he looks at it, he knows that it is not a good thing.


    "The child of a ''female'' colleague of mine was abducted by a trafficker. I just saw that the trafficker and the child were in the car, so I followed them up."


    Liu Qian thought about it. Anyway, the other party is a policeman. It''s nothing to tell her frankly.


    "Keep your voice down, we are also following the traffickers, but don''t do it later. This time we''re going to fish for a long time, because there are a lot of children abducted this time."


    Jiang Qiuye whispered a word, Liu Qian after listening carefully nodded, way "a nest end?"


    Seeing that Jiang Qiuye gives a thumbs up, Liu Qian smiles and doesn''t say anything. Human traffickers, since they dare to be human traffickers, none of them are vicious. You three, in one pot, Liu Qian smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s not that he looks down on these three people.


    "So don''t make trouble this time, you can go with me."


    Jiang Qiuye hummed softly and said, "well, now let''s pretend we don''t know each other."


    Pretend you don''t know?


    When Liu Qian heard this, he licked his lips and laughed shamefully.


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but white her one eye, what smile?


    I only saw Liu Qian stand up carelessly and press his hand on Jiang Qiuye''s face at will. Although he just pressed it in a hurry, the feeling of his hand is real. It''s so comfortable.


    After only "touching", Liu Qian let go and pretended to go out.


    Wait, he, he touched my place?


    For a moment, Jiang Qiuye, whose face turned red, was about to get angry, but he saw that Liu Qian had carelessly walked to the side of the police and asked her to swallow what she wanted to say.


    "Captain, we didn''t see anything."


    The two policemen laughed and said goodbye. It was the first time that they saw the beautiful female captain who was as cold as ice on weekdays¡° Hum -- "


    It''s not that there are too many people on the train. My sisters must show him some color. This rascal!


    The angry Jiang Qiuye stamped his feet and sat down in his seat, outraged.


    The ferocious guy with the "color" on his face got on the bus, and without saying a word, he found an empty seat and went up. He was so big.


    When Liu Qian was still making up the ticket, he immediately saw a girl carrying a heavy suitcase. Oh, I''ll go. She looks pure, with a white face, a beautiful cheek, a sweet face, a graceful figure, and a pair of hot "pants" T-shirts and boots. It looks beautiful.


    Not to mention Liu Qian, many people in the car were attracted to the past.


    I only saw the girl with a ticket, walked up to the ferocious man, compared the ticket in her hand, timid, or said, "sorry, this is my position, can you excuse me?"


    Also, this man is too ferocious and strong. At first glance, he looks like a fierce bear. When she looks at him, she scares people. It''s strange that she is not afraid to see this virtuous guy.


    "Ouch, it''s beautiful. Is this your position?"


    The ferocious man grinned, but he had no intention to get up at all. Instead, he was ready to do something to the beautiful girl.


    The police have already gone out on patrol. After all, Liu Qian has already made up his ticket. Otherwise, if he sees this scene, he will definitely be in charge.


    "Yes."


    The pure Shangguan Jinrui quickly avoids the salty pig hand that the big man comes over. She is angry and angry, but she doesn''t dare to show it on her face. She looks worried and timid. She looks like she is going to cry.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry. You just want to sit here. Come on, big brother''s" leg "will give you a seat."


    The strong man grinned and looked like a kind of dandy who liked to tease the "women" and "women" of good families in ancient times. It gave people a very mean face and made people hate it.


    "Captain, shall we take care of it?"


    At this time, the two policemen were also angry. They wanted to help, but they were very angry.


    "No, you can''t expose yourself. Just sit down and be honest. Someone will meddle in this business."


    Jiang Qiuye, who shakes his head, looks at Liu Qian curiously. The rogue''s original "sex" sees that the beautiful girl is bullied. Jiang Qiuye doesn''t believe it.


    The two policemen sighed, but they couldn''t bear to see such a pure and lovely girl being bullied!


    "You, this is clearly my position, why don''t you let me?"


    Shangguan Jinrui is also in a hurry. She queued up to buy her ticket, but now she is taken by someone else. That person even wants to take advantage of her. It''s really infuriating.


    "I don''t want to let you. What can you do to me? Ask the car, who dares to let me give you my seat?"


    The big man stood up with a grim smile and pointed to the faces around him, but as soon as he got up, he counseled all the other guys and laughed, saying, "how about that? Look who can help you?"


    "I, I --" first, Shangguan Jinrui, who was wronged, almost burst into tears. How could she go out of the "door" by herself? She had been bullied so long ago. She had asked someone to follow her. Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    However, at this time, Liu Qian came over lazily, grinning and saying, "Hey, you''ve occupied the seat of other people''s little sister. Are you still so arrogant? Do you take yourself seriously?"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Liu Qian''s small figure, the strong man dared to stand up and clapped. He looked at Liu Qian with a grin and said, "I feel sad for your courage, but I still want to clap you, boy!"


    Shangguan Jinrui also looks at Liu Qian. To tell you the truth, she is really not optimistic about Liu Qian. After all, the contrast between Liu Qian and strong men seems too obvious.

 Chapter 183

    Not only is Shangguan Jinrui not optimistic about Liu Qian, even many people present are in the same mood.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian looks full of ruffian, so what? Although many people are surprised to see Liu Qian jump in from the window, now Liu Qian has to face a super strong man who is nearly one meter nine and weighs more than 200.


    Compared with the strong man, Liu Qian is just like a childish child. Let alone take good care of him, many people even lower their heads inadvertently, because if there is a fight later, Liu Qian must be the weak one, and he certainly does not know what kind of bullying he will be.


    "Tut tut"


    Liu Qian just walked up to the strong man and looked him up and down. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "What''s the matter? I know I can''t do it, boy. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to my brother. I''m sorry. By the way, I''ll get some money for the loss of spirit. Let''s just let it go. What''s the matter?"


    The strong man''s face became cold and looked at Liu Qian in front of him with disdain. This kind of "color" was not enough for him to talk about with one punch, just to play with abuse.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, I like your proposal very much."


    Shangguan Jinrui is stunned for a moment. Is this guy stupid? Is it hard for him to come up and look for abuse? Although I know that Liu Qian may have come to help her, I can''t help her like this. Do you sacrifice yourself?


    "The boy, alas --"


    "I have courage and lust, but what''s the use of it? It''s just being crushed. After that, I don''t think much of him. Fortunately, he braked in time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to die."


    "That is, if I have such strong strength, I will certainly go up and save this young man and that little sister, but now I can run 500 meters to death, alas --"


    A lot of people around, all sigh up, this matter is not they can help, dare to anger do not dare to speak ah.


    A strong man is so powerful that he can kill people with any fist. Who dares to go up and die at this time.


    "You''re a smart boy. In that case, why don''t you do it?"


    The strong man looked at Liu Qian with pride, ready to wait for him to kowtow.


    It seems that Jiang Qiuye is the only one present to understand the truth. She looks at Liu Qian silently, looks at the attitude of many people around her, and the arrogance of the strong man at this time. She wipes her face and says with a bitter smile, "at this time, she still wants to pretend to be" forced ". He is really enough, but I give him 99 points for this" forced ". I''m afraid that he will be proud."


    After knowing that Liu Qian stood up and Shangguan Jinrui would be OK, Jiang Qiuye also felt relieved. It''s just that he didn''t like Liu Qian''s way of doing things. How good it would be to solve the problem by dividing three into five and two.


    "Do it!"


    Liu Qian nodded, a natural appearance.


    "What do you do?"


    The strong man''s face turned cold.


    "I''ve been doing it all the time?"


    Liu Qian looked at the strong man innocently and said, "don''t you see it?"


    "I see that your sister has caught me. Get down on your knees!"


    The strong man got angry and stood up fiercely! But as soon as he got up, he was surprised to see that Liu Qian hit him with a fist and hit him in the face. It was a pain, and the pain man bared his teeth.


    This blow almost "forced" the strong man. It''s not only painful, but the key is that half of his face seems to be paralyzed now, and his painful mouth can''t be opened.


    "Ah, I want you to be crazy for me. I won''t tell you. Your proposal is very good. Kneel down and kowtow to me, admit your mistake. By the way, you''re accompanying me to pay for the loss of spirit. Ah, you ask me to stand like this. Why don''t you do it?"


    Liu Qian was also annoyed. How could he have fun with one punch? He raised his foot and kicked it. It was fierce.


    Shangguan Jinrui has already seen "Meng" and "forced". The plot is not right. Isn''t it Liu Qian who was bullied by a strong man? But what is the ghost now?


    Not to mention her, the passengers in the whole carriage were almost "forced" and the plot really went wrong. It wasn''t a process at all as they expected. They looked at each other eagerly, widened their eyes and blinked, as if they wanted to see clearly whether it was a dream or not.


    "Are you crazy? I want to ask my little sister to sit on your legs. What you think is so beautiful. How can you tell me what I think? I''m really NIMA. Have you ever asked me how I feel?"


    While fighting, Liu Qian taught a strong man who was "forced" to fight back. He said, "I don''t want to look at you as a bear. If you look like a bear, you really think you are a bear. You can''t be killed by virtue."


    Crackling, Liu Qian''s beating is cruel. The big man has been "forced" completely. Lying on the ground, he almost foamed and had an epileptic seizure. Today, the big man is wronged. Don''t fight. It''s humiliating for so many people to watch.


    "What''s the matter? Bai is so big. I don''t know where you''ve been eating for so many years."


    Liu Qian lifted the strong man up, took a look at the open window, and carried him directly.


    What is he going to do?


    Not only the big man, but also many passengers were surprised to see it. Jiang Qiuye also widened his eyes. This villain, what do you want to do!


    Shangguan Jinrui has not yet stepped back from the state of being "forced" or "hoodwinked". She looks at this scene and doesn''t know how to stop it, because she has been silly.


    "Silly" force "thing, just said to" fine "God damage compensation, how about now consider it?"


    Liu Qian took a strong man to the window and felt the wind coming from the window. Liu Qian took a deep breath and felt comfortable.


    "I''ll accompany your sister. If you have the ability, you can throw me out!"


    The strong man is also ruthless. He has enough injustice without fighting back. Now Liu Qian still wants money from him. How can the strong man bear it!


    "Ouch, it''s good. It''s stubborn. Do you think I dare not throw you down?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, strong man a pair of you that kind also dare not I throw out of the momentum, he also knows that Liu Qian is just to scare him.


    Not only did he know, but many people at the scene knew that even if Liu Qian had the courage, how could he really throw people directly from the speeding train, because it was similar to murder.


    However, without waiting for the big man to say anything, and without waiting for the passengers to remind him, Liu Qian really threw the strong man out. Yes, on the fast train, he threw out a man who was more than 1.9 meters. After that, he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Throw it, throw it out?


    Shangguan Jinrui feels like she''s going to faint. The contrast between Liu Qian and the Great Han is enough to make people "confused" and "forced". Now she even throws people out. She''s completely speechless.


    This Liu Qian is also too fierce. It seems that he is more terrible than that strong man. It''s too bad!


    The passengers all swallowed their saliva, and even a lot of people gave Liu Qian a thumbs up. It''s too bull, there''s no cow!


    Then, many passengers sat down carefully for fear of offending the king of hell. If they were thrown down, it would hurt to think about it.


    Although it''s said that he can''t die, it''s certain that he will live to suffer. Many people even feel that the strong man is too pitiful. If he meets the owner who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, it''s his bad luck and tragedy.


    Jiang Qiuye grins bitterly. This guy really dares to play. The speed is now more than 300. People will not die if they throw them out, but they will fall directly on the river from tens of meters high. It is estimated that the big man will not die.


    However, not to mention, Jiang Qiuye appreciates Liu Qian''s "do as you say" and "do without procrastination". At least he is a man.


    "Ah, sister, what''s the matter? Why don''t I help you put your luggage up?"


    Liu Qian greets Shangguan Jinrui. The younger sister reacts. Ah, Liu Qian thinks she has agreed. He drags her luggage and puts it directly on the luggage rack. By the way, she sits on her little sister''s seat.


    "Sit down?"


    Liu Qian saw his little sister standing on one side foolishly, but he didn''t sit down. He was curious and said, "don''t you want to sit down?"


    Who doesn''t want to sit? Of course I want to sit, but your seat is mine.


    Shangguan Jinrui''s little sister is about to cry. Brother, let''s not play like this!


    "So what, man, you seem to be in her seat?"


    Someone swallowed his saliva to remind him that Liu Qian was also stunned and said, "Oh, you didn''t say it earlier. I''m lying next door to you. Oh, sister, it''s fate. Sit fast and sit fast."


    Many people at the scene looked at Liu Qian as if he were a monster. Big brother Niu "forced" him. He just threw him down, just like a man who had nothing to do with him. His psychological quality is a little better.


    "Yes, yes."


    Shangguan Jinrui nods her head with a bitter smile. After Liu Qian gives up her seat, she sits on one side silently. However, she does not dare to take a look at Liu Qian. Although she is very handsome, she is terrible.


    "I said, sister, don''t be so afraid of me. I was helping you just now. If it wasn''t for helping you, I would be too lazy to stand out."


    Liu Qian "touched" her forehead, and it''s over. It seems that the hero saved Mei a little too much this time. He knew that when the big man appeared to her "Mao" hands and "Mao" feet, this time it was too early. On the contrary, it made her feel afraid of her heroic image. It was a miscalculation.


    Shangguan Jinrui looks at Liu Qian with a smile that is uglier than crying. Liu Qian''s heart is strange. As for you, I can''t eat you.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed, but then Shangguan Jinrui summoned up her courage, looked at Liu Qian and said something that Liu Qian would never forget¡° That, that, in fact, I just stood and I''m ok. But since you''ve all done it, I''d like to thank you. It''s just, it''s just -- "


    "Just what?"


    Liu Qian looked at the past curiously, but saw Shangguan Jinrui take a deep breath, as if he had made a great decision.


    "You''re not going to pay for it."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian, looking at the pretty appearance of Shangguan Jinrui, was almost heartbroken. With a bitter smile on his face, Liu Qian said, "sister, how can you think of me like this? Do you know that it hurts me to say that? Alas, how can I do the work of saving the dying and healing the wounded in the future? Alas --"


    Listen to this Shangguan Jinrui a Zheng, difficult is oneself say too much?

 Chapter 184

    "No, no, what do you do?"


    Shangguan Jinrui in the end simple, there and Liu Qian such a sophisticated guy get along, at this time by Liu Qian flicker of a Leng.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Me? My career is a secret, but you have to believe that I am a good man, just jealous of evil. "


    Liu Qian pretended to be sad and turned his head, but he was happy. He didn''t expect that the little sister was "quite" simple.


    Be jealous of evil and help the wounded!


    Shangguan Jinrui thinks that what Liu Qian said is true. What he did just now is to be brave for a just cause. As for what he did later, it was to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    Although the means are a little too much, it seems that Liu Qian''s nature is not bad. Even if she wants to eat her tofu, it is so implicit that people can''t hate it.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. Thank you very much for what happened just now."


    Shangguan Jinrui blushed, lowered her head and looked like a good baby.


    Liu Qian didn''t have the heart to tease her. He just laughed and said, "OK, it''s OK, but I''m here today. I''ll give you a good lesson."


    "Class? Are you a teacher? "


    Shangguan Jinrui reveals her bewilderment. At first, she guesses that Liu Qian is an agent or something. Is she wrong?


    "Yes, it''s class!"


    Liu Qian''s righteous words, and then this guy gave Shangguan Jinrui a very vivid lesson about the world''s sophistication and sinister things, so that Shangguan Jinrui was stunned along the way.


    Not far away jiangqiuye see this scene, helpless wipe a forehead, Shangguan Jinrui this silly girl really easy to cheat.


    She''s afraid of Liu Qian, a rogue. Don''t take Shangguan Jinrui seriously. She goes to one side and pretends to be passing by. After listening to it, let alone when Liu Qian has changed his sex, she even teaches her all kinds of tricks and tricks. Even Jiang Qiuye has heard a lot of "Jing" coming, and her heart is palpitating.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Qian was also an old hand at giving lessons. Some of the things she taught were incredible, but they were so reasonable. They sounded like that.


    Therefore, Jiang Qiuye didn''t even go to the toilet, so she stood silently for several stops. Listening to Liu Qian''s class with Shangguan Jinrui, she even felt that she had learned a lot.


    "Don''t listen, captain. The trafficker is getting off the bus."


    Two policemen quickly went to Jiang Qiuye''s side and pointed to the peddler who wanted to get off not far away, because the car was about to arrive at the station.


    "Oh, yes, that''s the stop."


    Jiang Qiuye was thinking about a question Liu Qian had just asked. She was a little absorbed for a moment, and almost delayed the event. She nodded her head in a hurry, but then she took a complicated look at Liu Qian. This guy can see the dark side of society so clearly, is it difficult that this guy has experienced it?


    Because Liu Qian is often analyzed in the mind of criminals, and there are several almost perfect crimes, so Jiang Qiuye hated to arrest Liu Qian at that time, because she felt that the case was too perfect, and the person who could tell such a perfect case must be the murderer¡° Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Jiang Qiuye didn''t delay either. When Liu Qian saw her move, he didn''t want to delay either. After all, Xu Qing''s nephew Xiaojian''s business is a big deal. As for picking up a girl or something, anyway, the phone prestige has been increased, and he''s afraid he can''t get in touch.


    "Oh, it''s the station. I''m here, too."


    Shangguan Jinrui exclaimed in surprise and was about to take her luggage. After Liu Qian took a look at her, the leader pulled her luggage down and said, "I''ll take it for you. I''ll give it to you when I get out of the station."


    "That big brother doesn''t need it. It''s not heavy."


    Shangguan Jinrui, after a class with Liu Qian, had some understanding of the "dark" side of society. So at this time, she was alert to everyone around her. Therefore, she did not hesitate to seize Liu Qian''s big hand on the suitcase.


    "It''s OK. You''re polite to me, but to tell you the truth, sister, your little hands are very soft and delicate."


    Liu Qian toward Shangguan Jinrui teased smile, this Shangguan Jinrui quickly let go, chat up a smile, way "cough, that what, you take it first."


    But just when Shangguan Jinrui said that, Liu Qian suddenly let go and said, "no, no, I just told you how to be cheeky. Look at you. It''s not like I said. I sold you. I guess you''ll give me some money. I''m a good person to be a loser."


    "But I --"


    Shangguan Jinrui didn''t say that. Anyway, she''s a "female" child. A "female" child accompanies you. It''s not proper for a man to "touch" and "touch". Anyway, she can''t do it.


    If you think about it, she blushes. What is it? Liu Qian is so shameless that he is the wolf leader among the hooligans.


    However, on the other hand, Liu Qian has taught her a lot about "how to be a human being" along the way. Although many of them are a little unreasonable, he also thinks that this is not the case with society?


    "Come on, don''t tell you more, sister. I''ll go first. There''s something important to do. Remember, if you miss me, call me. I''ll miss you, boo!"


    Just after leaving the railway station, Liu Qian glanced at a taxi, followed by the police sister Jiang Qiuye and others. Then he "kisses" Shangguan jinruifei, who is carrying a large suitcase behind him. Without waiting for a guy to open the door of the car, he goes straight in and says "thank you, master, Catch up with the cars in front of you and get up


    The guy who helped Liu Qian open the door of the car is still a little speechless. What''s the situation?


    Poof!


    It''s Shangguan Jinrui who laughs when she sees it. That''s OK. A hooligan is a hooligan. She has tolerance.


    However, he said miss him, call him, how possible!


    Shangguan Jinrui takes out her mobile phone and wants to delete all Liu Qian''s numbers. But then she thinks that maybe she can really use this cheeky villain at some time, and then she installs her mobile phone again.


    "I said, man, can you drive so slowly?"


    Liu Qian grinned at the driver on one side, looking down on people. When the driver heard the foreign accent, he got a smile and said, "if you don''t agree, get off!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Then he saw that Liu Qian was worried about a dozen bright red little red fish in his hand. He coughed and said, "do you want to chase them or not?" The driver''s eyes lit up and said, "chase, chase!"


    Three taxis, starting from the railway station, drove all the way to a village.


    Whether it''s the peddler sitting in the front, or Jiang Qiuye with a sad face in the second car, or the last Liu Qian, it''s all helpless.


    Nima, such a broken road, three cars go together, fool can see there is a situation, itself three cars are not all the way, now go together, think all headache.


    When the peddler''s car gradually drove to a small village not far away, the second and third taxis stopped one after another.


    After Liu Qian got out of the car, he strode toward Jiang Qiuye. Forget it, let''s go together. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain.


    "Why did you follow you so blatantly? Didn''t you know we had just taken a car?"


    Jiang Qiuye is extremely helpless. A car following them has been suspected. Now there is another Liu Qian. If the other party doesn''t doubt it, they are idiots. But if they become human traffickers, are there really idiots?


    "Have you discussed it?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Qiuye to finish complaining, there were more than a dozen peddlers coming out of a dilapidated courtyard with swords, guns and sticks. At the moment when the door was opened, Liu Qian and others saw clearly that there were at least dozens of yellow skinned little boys and girls in the courtyard.


    It''s burning!


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. If you ask him what he hates most in his life, it''s human traffickers!


    Not to mention him, many people are like this. Who is jealous of human traffickers? Such scum is not worthy to live in the world at all.


    I don''t know how it feels to have lost a loved one. Thousands of miles of people searching for children and "women" shed tears. It''s heartbreaking!


    "The police, right? They''re very close to each other. But brother, this chick looks good. I didn''t expect that she was still a police officer."


    Some traffickers sneer, Hula more than a dozen people, just in the blink of an eye, surrounded the three policemen and Liu Qian, one by one with "color" and "Yin" cold smile, just like Liu Qian and others are just "meat" on the plank.


    Xiaojian!


    Liu Qian once again saw that a "woman" had handed over Xiaojian, who was more than three years old, to a peddler in the yard. They were making a dirty money "trade" between them.


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s fists have been tightly squeezed together!


    "It seems that you already know we are following you?"


    Jiang Qiuye breathed a sigh and was ready to take out the gun. Not only she, but also the two policemen beside her. They all put their hands on the gun and were ready to fight at any time!


    "Oh, I want to take out my gun. Don''t we have one?"


    As soon as the peddler waved his hand, all his friends left their swords and spears. On the contrary, they put on long guns and short cannons one by one. Although they were all local cannons and local guns, they still killed people!


    "Captain, he, they have guns, too!"


    There is a police consternation swallowed saliva, is not a group of human traffickers, how can there be a gun, this is too beyond their expectations! Bang!


    At the sound of a gunshot, one of the traffickers pointed to the sky at random, then breathed a sigh and said, "throw out all your weapons. Yes, kick in front of me. If you dare to cheat, I will let you four guys become sieves now!"

 Chapter 185

    "What can we do, captain? If we surrender our guns, we will be prisoners!"


    "Yes, Captain, do something about it. If we shoot now, we will be beaten into a sieve in the next second. What should we do?"


    The two policemen were already in a hurry. They looked pale at Jiang Qiuye, who pretended to be calm at this time. That''s their captain!


    "Hand in the gun!"


    Jiang Qiuye doesn''t seem to have any experience like two little policemen. She can see that these traffickers are the people who don''t do evil at all.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Even if they don''t "hand over" their weapons, how can they solve their opponents in an instant? What''s more, if there is any disturbance on their side, their guns will fire.


    No one is a fool, this is not in the movie, the other side will not be stupid enough to give them the chance to shoot.


    What''s more, they don''t have the ability of sharpshooters, so the scene in front of them can only be watched eagerly.


    "Captain"


    The two policemen took out their guns with a bitter smile. They were unwilling and unwilling.


    "It''s still this beautiful" woman "who has insight. It''s good. I like it. Do you want to stay with me? As long as you don''t tell us our secret, I''ll give you some fruit to eat. Hehe --"


    The guy in the lead grinned coldly.


    Don''t say that he is interested in Jiang Qiuye''s superior police uniform girls, even the guys around him are the same, one by one looking at Jiang Qiuye''s "lewd" smile, unbridled.


    Anyway, the three policemen all lost their guns. Without the power of resistance, they naturally became prisoners. Later, they will play whatever they want.


    "I can stay, but can my three companions let them go? After all, even if we came here, we didn''t cause you any damage, did we? "


    Jiang Qiuye takes a deep breath. There is no way. She really has no good way. She can see that the two companions around her are desperate. The guns are all "handed in" and they can''t fight again. Next, she doesn''t know what kind of pain she has to bear. Naturally, she can''t stand it.


    To tell you the truth, her heart is just like ashes. She wanted to catch a big fish for a long time. That''s good. When the big fish catches it, she pulls herself into the water. The key is that if she can''t get on, she will die in the water. It''s a tragedy.


    "That''s a good proposal."


    Jie Jie, the leader, gave a strange smile. Jiang Qiuye looked up at the leader, but what she saw more was the "color" of banter in the leader''s eyes.


    "Really? Can you let us go? "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say --"


    Jiang Qiuye sighs when the two policemen are agitated. Human nature must be private. Who can live will choose to die. What''s more, it''s not a time of war, and it''s not a time of paying for the survival of her family and country. Therefore, she naturally doesn''t mind if her two colleagues say such words.


    However, the leader did not intend to give them a chance to speak. He shot at the sky and scared the two policemen.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I really think I''m a fool. If I let you go, if I let you go, the good place I''ve worked so hard to find will be exposed. I think it''s too simple!"


    As soon as the leader spoke, the two policemen wanted to say something more, but the muzzle of the black "holes" and "holes" around them seemed to point at them. They were all shivering, pale and speechless. It''s unreasonable. The two policemen thought tragically that they were finished.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing the advice of the two policemen, many armed traffickers couldn''t help laughing, one by one laughing recklessly. The laughter was full of sarcasm, which made the two policemen feel ashamed.


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye didn''t even have the heart to speak. Instead of being humiliated by the other party, he chose to be silent.


    But she was not willing to trace the peddler for several months. Now she has found it, but she never thought it would be like this. Can''t she even fold here!


    In her heart, she was very disappointed, especially after seeing the evil eyes of these people, Jiang Qiuye made a decision in her heart!


    After a while, even if you die, you can''t let these "Hun" accounts spoil you!


    She is a hot-blooded "woman", she is a traditional "woman", she is a "woman" who can choose to sacrifice for her chastity!


    However, it seems that all the people present have forgotten the existence of Liu Qian, so he stood there quietly, watching the farce like scene unfolding, and his eyes gradually became slightly red.


    Although Liu Qian is not serious in his daily life, now he is really angry and inflamed!


    He is now like a hot flame, all over the body are wrapped in anger, the next moment he can even light the whole world!


    Human traffickers, beaten children, which makes Liu Qian think of some poor children who often see in subway stations and streets. They are disabled, but they are living a begging life. They win the sympathy of passers-by with extremely pitiful attitude.


    Originally, Liu Qian didn''t want to meddle in such affairs. It wasn''t Xu Qing''s business this time, and he wouldn''t get involved, because he didn''t want to think of something he shouldn''t have.


    "And the boy, you have the gun, throw it out!"


    A peddler came up to Liu Qian. Now he just picked up Jiang Qiuye''s pistol on the ground. When he came up to Liu Qian, he shook up his prestige. The muzzle of the black "hole" was on Liu Qian''s "hole" in the sun. He looked like an old man beating my second son.


    "Don''t take your gun, hold it against my head."


    Liu Qian''s face "color" said quietly, conveniently also took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    This scene attracted many people''s attention. Jiang Qiuye and the other three policemen all turned their heads and looked at Liu Qian. Maybe because they were too nervous and scared just now, they all forgot Liu Qian. But now when they see this scene, they are all a bit "forced" and "deceived". Brother, is it OK if someone has a gun? It''s not a toy. Why can you be so calm?


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Don''t hold your head with a gun. I''ll jump you now!"


    The man with the gun was also angry. He was arrogant with him. Liu Qian just didn''t know how to write the word "death"!


    Even the other traffickers "showed" a sneer at Liu Qian, who was holding a gun against him. What''s more, he was so angry that his finger was on the trigger and he was ready to shoot at any time.


    It seems that no one is going to stop him when he shoots. Especially the leader, he wants one of the policemen to die. Only when one of them dies can he win the victory and make the policemen more afraid of him. At that time, he will clean up as he wants. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Liu Qian was not a policeman at all!


    Moreover, he hated people pointing guns at him, let alone his head. So the moment when the trafficker was ready to shoot Liu Qian, it was doomed that the trafficker''s tragic life began.


    Without waiting for him to shoot, Liu Qian moved, fast and ruthless. He just grabbed the gun in the hands of the trafficker from a side position, and then with a click, Liu Qian pinched the trafficker''s wrist alive!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The scream like killing a pig came from the mouth of the peddler in an instant. It was so sad that everyone was numb.


    Then everyone saw that Liu Qian, who had snatched the pistol from the traffickers, didn''t stop at all. He took the pistol and pulled the trigger hard!


    Twelve bullets in the pistol were shot out with the maximum hand speed.


    The first person to bear the brunt of this is the trafficker who used a gun to hold Liu Qian''s head. Liu Qian coldly blew his head, followed by other people. Liu Qian''s shooting skills had been "exposed" last time, and at this time, the actual combat was incisive and incisive.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Ordinary police pistol, Leng is in Liu Qian''s hand to show a micro Chong both sense of sight, especially Liu Qian holding a cigarette seems to shoot at random posture, and one after another fall of human traffickers, this scene simply let Jiang Qiuye and her two colleagues see "Meng" and "forced"!


    Is that ok?


    A man with a gun, just put down more than a dozen traffickers, were killed!


    Even the head did not escape the bad luck, Liu Qian was shot in the head, the death is very sad, red and white flow to the ground.


    Let''s not say that they took the lead. Other traffickers all died miserably. One by one, even after their death, they all showed their miserable spirit. To tell you the truth, they couldn''t even imagine that Liu Qian, an OSS, was hidden in these policemen. How cruel and vicious he was, and how vicious he was.


    Human traffickers are not worthy of living in this world. Therefore, Liu Qian is not soft hearted when he makes a move. He is a killer when he meets him. He is polite enough to endure it.


    "Good, good --"


    "Well, it''s really great --"


    The two policemen looked at Liu Qian as if they were ghosts and gods. They couldn''t recover from the state of being "forced" or "hoodwinked".


    Jiang Qiuye is the same. Although she has seen Liu Qian''s methods, Liu Qian''s performance at this time is more sharp, which makes her careful liver jump wildly.


    I thought I would die, but now there is a turning point. No, this is not a turning point. This is a counter attack!


    "When I say Jiang Damei is a" woman ", I''m still in a daze. Why are you picking up a gun?"


    Liu Qian saw that Jiang Qiuye and her two colleagues were still looking at themselves foolishly, just like seeing ghosts and gods. With a smile, he changed a gun from the ground and strode towards the courtyard not far away.


    What happened outside must have been noticed by the people inside. Now Liu Qian''s only worry is the group of children inside!


    As for the so-called human traffickers, all of them have been killed, and Liu Qian will not feel the slightest weakness, nor will he feel any guilt, because those people are not worthy of being called human beings at all¡° Pick up the gun, pick up the gun -- "


    Seeing Liu Qian stride towards the courtyard, Jiang Qiuye comes back to herself. But when she looks at Liu Qian''s back, her heart is extremely complicated, as if she is struggling with something.

 Chapter 186

    After Jiang Qiuye and two police colleagues picked up the guns on the ground, they trotted to the front of the courtyard with Liu Qian, but they were shocked to see the scene they didn''t want to see.


    There were still three peddlers left in the yard, and the woman who came to Xiaojian, a total of four.


    But at this time, the four men all hold guns and aim at the children on the ground. It seems that if Liu Qian and others are moving forward, their guns will kill the children on the ground without hesitation.


    "Don''t come here any more, he''ll be fine. I''ll shoot when I come here!"


    Some peddlers started to cry. The scene of Liu Qian''s murder just now made them all look silly. After all, the speed was too fast, and every one of them died miserably. There was no room to fight back.


    The rest of the peddlers were "forced" by Liu Qian''s vigorous measures. Brother, we don''t take them with us. We''re not making a movie. Let''s make a living!


    But unexpectedly, Liu Qian didn''t mean to retreat at all. He walked to the courtyard step by step with a cigarette and a gun in his mouth.


    "Stop, stop for me --"


    Some traffickers are "excited" to shout, and even Jiang Qiuye and others who follow Liu Qian are also nervous. These traffickers seem extremely nervous now. If they don''t pay attention, they will do stupid things.


    Just before Jiang Qiuye reminded Liu Qian to be careful, Liu Qian resolutely raised his gun and gave the shouting guy a piece of raw rice. With the sound of the gun falling down, the peddler, who seemed to shoot at any time, suddenly fell on the ground and was not angry.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    That''s killing a man?


    Jiang Qiuye and her two colleagues are "forced" to kill. Is Liu Qian a killer? How to kill is not soft at all, and it''s very natural!


    Although it''s a trafficker to kill, it''s not polite, and the other party has weapons, but the key is Liu Qian, he''s not a policeman!


    Although Liu Qian is a special adviser after he has been dismissed, it seems that the special adviser is very fierce and a little scary.


    The remaining two peddlers and the "woman" had been "forced" and looked at Liu Qian foolishly. They had hostages and Liu Qian dared to shoot. NIMA didn''t treat them as robbers at all!


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The peddlers and "women" all swallowed their saliva and showed their fear. Looking at Liu Qian in front of them, uncle, let''s make a living!


    The remaining three people were sent to Liu Qian to kneel down. Tainima was frightening and cruel!


    Liu Qian, who had done all this, looked at the remaining three guys as if nothing had happened. He grinned and said, "do you want to put down your gun and turn yourself in, or do you want to shoot yourself? I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. I''m not very tolerant."


    Not to take care of Jiang Qiuye, I''m afraid Liu Qian has already shot these guys to death, which makes people upset!


    "Surrender!"


    The two peddlers and the "woman" were both overjoyed and could surrender. They were almost frightened and cried by Liu Qian''s bloody means. One by one, they lost their guns and climbed to Jiang Qiuye and the two policemen. They knelt down and said, "police comrades, we turn ourselves in, we turn ourselves in --"


    This scene to see the three jiangqiuye some daze Leng, eyes Baba looking at this scene, up to now still a little back to God. It was Liu Qian who dropped his gun on the ground at random. He went to the crowd and saw Xiaojian who had not been beaten. He walked up to him and said with a smile, "your aunt Xu Qing asked me to pick you up, son."


    "You, do you know aunt Xu Qing?"


    Xiaojian was very scared at this time, but he didn''t know why. When he heard Xu Qing, his childlike innocence returned to his lovely face again. The relationship between Xu Qing and Xu Qing was too good.


    "Yes, you may call me uncle in the future."


    Liu Qian said without shame, and his face turned into a bright flower. In front of Xiao Jian, he tried his best to show his affinity. He didn''t want to scare the children.


    "Uncle?"


    Xiaojian is still small. He doesn''t know much about many things, but he doesn''t know much about them.


    "Yes, it''s called uncle. Well, it''s so good. Xiaojian, my uncle will buy you delicious and funny things later. My uncle will buy you whatever you want."


    Liu Qian grinned and picked Xiaojian up from the ground. Not long after, with the ability to coax the children, Xiaojian looked at Liu Qian and called his uncle. Liu Qian blushed a little.


    As for the other children, they all looked at Xiaojian enviously. They were pathetic, and some even cried all the time.


    "Well, the children are all crying. See, those three are all policemen. They are calling their friends. Wait a moment. You can all go back to your parents. Don''t worry."


    After Liu Qian said a few words, Jiang Qiuye and others over there also came over, looking at this scene, heart palpitating.


    "Liu Qian, anyway, thank you for this time."


    Although he is not optimistic about Liu Qian''s "color wolf" quality, he can''t help thanking Jiang Qiuye, who is eager to leave Liu Qian as far as possible.


    It''s not Liu Qian, but the future flowers of our motherland will probably wither before they bloom. Especially when we see the "confused" and painful "color" on these children''s faces, as a "female" person, Jiang Qiuye''s heart is very sad and painful.


    "Be polite to me. That''s what I should do. Besides, I''m here to look for Xiaojian, right?"


    Liu Qian takes a picture of Xiaojian, who is about to go to sleep. Jiang Qiuye in front of him says, "how about Jiang Damei''s" female ", am I still noble?"


    Noble your sister, noble you can let people call you uncle, not a word!


    Jiang Qiuye took a deep breath and said with a smile, "noble, you are noble!"


    "In the face of such a noble me, does police officer Jiang always have an impulse in his heart?"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. Jiang Qiuye wonders what impulse she has. She asks "what impulse?"


    "Do you have the idea of making a promise by yourself?"


    Liu Qian looks very strange. He stares at Jiang Qiuye in front of him, especially at her pair of plump peaks. Liu Qian''s eyes hate to be sucked in. It''s so big. He looks at chengling from the side and looks at Chengfeng from the front. It''s the best thing in the world. If he can play with it from time to time, it''s perfect.


    "Er - not that I said, Liu Qian, when can you be a little skinny? Even if you are a little skinny, you are lovely. Do you understand?" Jiang Qiuye, with a red face, hums and stomps.


    "Am I thick skinned? How can you say that to me? Please, Jiang Damei''s "female". It''s not easy for you to do that. You know, I''ve saved you several times. According to the ancient agreement, if you don''t agree with me, it''s OK. You also say that I''m cheeky in disguise. I''m really disappointed with you. No, I''m just disappointed! "


    What Liu Qian said is a righteous speech. The language is even more powerful. Jiang Qiuye has seen this guy''s thick skin for a long time. He still can''t bear it. His face is even scarier.


    "You know, you''re trampling on my personality by saying I''m cheeky. I''m going to get back at you now!"


    Liu Qian is biting his teeth and his face is black. Anyway, Xiaojian is asleep, and he is not afraid to teach bad children.


    "Revenge me? Er -- Wu -- Fang -- Liu -- "


    Jiang Qiuye never thought that this guy''s revenge was to take away her first kiss. That''s a bully, that''s a tough man!


    The two policemen, who had already called for help and handcuffed the traffickers and "women", looked at the scene in amazement, with their eyes wide open.


    Is that the kiss?


    Is the progress too fast? Although they have known that Jiang Qiuye and Liu Qian have known each other for a long time, how many of the two policemen who still have fantasies about Jiang Qiuye can''t accept it. They have to have relatives. Is it suitable for you to be so close?


    It''s true that Liu Qian is holding a child, holding the back of Jiang Qiuye''s neck in one hand, and gnawing his head down. Jiang Qiuye''s red "lips" are almost swollen by him.


    Even more, Liu Qian''s tongue made him feel numb. Almost when Jiang Qiuye''s posture was about to weaken and he was confused, Liu Qian let go of his hand, licked his lips and said, "this is a good revenge, girl. Remember to provoke me next time, I will have a deeper revenge, ha ha ha --"


    After laughing, Liu Qian, holding Xiaojian in his arms, got into a peddler''s car and drove away.


    As for Jiang Qiuye, the Jiangda police are still "forced" and "hoodwinked" at this time.


    At the beginning of the "kiss", it''s gone, and it''s taken away by such a bully?


    The key is that her first kiss was taken away by a hooligan. Hooligan, that''s, Wuwu, it''s dead!


    How many times has Jiang Qiuye dreamed that her first "kiss" could be carried out in an extremely "Stormy" environment, and it should be full of poetic charm. But now she is a ghost, a ruined small mountain village, not to mention the poor mountains and rivers, as well as the corpses and the screams of human traffickers. This scene is worthy of her first "kiss", eh¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye found that he didn''t drink, he was already drunk!


    "Liu Qian, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Qiuye yells. Her two colleagues sigh. Why is the captain''s response so slow? People have been walking for a long time. Now they are estimated to be almost at the railway station. Now they come back to their senses. Captain, Captain, don''t bring such fun.


    When Jiang Qiuye looked back, she could see Liu Qian there. She looked at the two colleagues with a puzzled look and said, "where is Liu Qian''s" color "wolf? Say it


    "Er - Liu Qian has been driving away in a peddler''s car for a long time." Two policemen said innocently, looking at Jiang Qiuye in front of them, sighing in their hearts. Captain, Captain, are you abusing our two single dogs.


    Look at your red face, it''s too intoxicating. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you really are. Is this your revenge? It''s too rogue. The captain''s heart is full of you!

 Chapter 187

    When Liu Qian came back to Jianghai city with Xiaojian in his arms, it was just after three o''clock in the afternoon. Anyway, it was still early. In order to deceive the boy into calling himself uncle, Liu Qian also lost his blood. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Once you walk in the supermarket, you can choose all kinds of toys, and all the limited edition of the rare edition is available for free. Now Xiaojian wishes he was Liu Qian''s own baby, an uncle in every mouth, and that''s a kiss.


    Liu Qian is also a thief. If Xiao Jian calls Xu Qing that way in front of her, I don''t know what Xu Qing would think. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his pride.


    "What are you laughing at, uncle?"


    Xiaojian looks up curiously.


    "Oh, I don''t laugh. I just want to have fun. How about Xiaojian? How about going to your aunt now?"


    Liu Qian photographed Xiaojian''s brain.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaojian miss her aunt so much."


    Xiaojian nodded. At this time, Liu Qian''s phone rang. It was a strange number. Liu Qian answered it with a frown.


    It''s Xu Qing who called. She managed to find Han Zixin. After Liu Qian''s call, she didn''t get through all day. It''s not easy to get through. Her original heart was released. On the phone, she heard Xiao Jian''s aunt''s cry, and her tears fell down.


    Asked two people now after the address, Xu Qing let them wait, driving fast.


    As Xiaojian''s aunt, the one who watched him grow up from childhood, the relationship between Xu Qing and Xiaojian is very deep. Therefore, when she saw Xiaojian standing in front of Liu Qian at this time, Xu Qing''s heart suddenly raised. After getting out of the car, she ran to Xiaojian''s side for the first time and picked Xiaojian up.


    "Auntie, Auntie --"


    Xiaojian also cheerfully called Xu Qing, heard this familiar cry, Xu Qing tears can no longer help, burst into tears.


    Liu Qian looked at it silently, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Aunt, you see, my uncle bought me a lot of toys. My uncle is very kind to me. Will you marry my uncle in the future?"


    When Xu Qing is still sensational, Xiaojian, the bear child, holding a lovely toy, happily says to Xu Qing.


    "Uncle? What uncle? "


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. Xiaojian pointed to Liu Qian and said, "this is my uncle."


    "Er - uncle?"


    Xu Qing took a look at Liu Qian and saw that he naturally nodded. Her pretty face turned red. She didn''t know. It must be Liu Qian who made soup for Xiao Jian that the bear would call him one by one.


    But Xu Qing was unjust. She and Liu Qian really had nothing to do with each other. Dingtian just had a hand, which was not what Xiaojian thought.


    "Xiao Jian, my uncle!"


    Liu Qian just didn''t notice Xu Qing''s unhappy face at all. He took over Xiao Jian from Xu Qing''s arms. The boy was really on the road. He yelled one by one from his uncle. Liu Qian was a little embarrassed and called too intimately.


    "Uncle, uncle, look at my aunt blushing, hee hee --" Xiaojian smiles heartlessly, and Liu Qian also smiles. On the contrary, Xu Qing''s little face is getting lower and lower, almost buried in Wei An''s chest, and can''t lift it.


    How dare Xiaojian say anything? Wuwu, he has no face to see anyone!


    She is still single now, how can she have a husband? Isn''t it just the name between husband and wife that aunt and uncle call each other? The more she thinks about it, the more shy Xu Qing sighs and says, "it''s not too early now. Liu Qian really wants to thank you. Let''s go. A Sichuan restaurant nearby is pretty good. It''s my treat."


    "Good."


    Liu Qian stares directly at Xu Qing, as if he can eat her.


    On the contrary, Xu Qing has a feeling that she has sold herself. Now Xiaojian calls him his uncle. Looking at the intimacy of the two people, it''s estimated that it''s very difficult to make him change his words.


    After a meal, Xu Qing is very worried. Fortunately, there is Xiaojian in the room, and Liu Qian is honest. But the key is that Xiaojian always lets herself feed Liu Qian. She is always embarrassed and embarrassed. At this time, Xu Qing always stares at Liu Qian. He must have taught her.


    Who knows that Liu Qian is also wronged. He didn''t teach Xiaojian this. Maybe the bear used it here when he saw his parents show their love. It''s not bad for him.


    However, let Xiaojian call uncle Liu Qian in front of Xu Qing. Looking at Xu Qing''s red face, Liu Qian''s heart is like eating honey, sweet.


    With the help of Xiaojian, a bear child, Liu Qian finds that his relationship with Xu Qing seems to have gone a step further.


    Nonsense, can not progress, did not see Xiaojian called his uncle, Xu Qing did not even stop it!


    "Or shall I give you a ride?"


    Xu Qing will have been sleeping Xiaojian on the car, looking at this time is about to take a taxi to leave Liu Qian Road.


    "No, you can take him back first. I think his parents must be in a hurry now."


    Liu Qian laughed and declined Xu Qing''s kindness.


    "Well, slow down on the way."


    Xu Qing nodded, who knows Liu Qian suddenly way "right, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xu Qing was about to get on the bus, he saw Liu Qian coming. For a moment, he felt a little nervous. What did this guy want to do?


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    Liu Qian carefully looked at Xu Qing, but Xu Qing was startled. What''s the matter?


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian slapped down, very heavy, but strange feeling is very enough!


    Xu Qing''s face is red, red can drip blood, he, he hit his own ass, blinking for a moment, Xu Qing, even don''t know how to express the mood at this time!


    "It''s a pity that I missed it!"


    Liu Qian looked very serious and said, "Oh, by the way, it''s nothing. Just now I saw a mosquito on your ass and wanted to kill it for you. I didn''t expect that the mosquito was so cunning, too cunning!"


    On the other hand, Liu Qian said with emotion, "well, I''ll leave first. It''s time for the bus to come. Slow down on the road!" When Xu Qing reaction, Liu Qian has been on a taxi, whistling away.


    There''s something wrong with this situation. This villain just patted my ass and said there were mosquitoes?


    What weather, mosquitoes will come out, the day is not black good!


    Let''s make fun of our younger sister. Can we find a reasonable excuse? Liu Qian, you are the emperor among the hooligans¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing is almost ready to cry. Her butt hurts. She doesn''t feel like it''s gone now. I don''t know whether it''s comfortable or tingling. Anyway, it''s just to let her watch her liver jump wildly. It seems that there are many passers-by looking at her just now. They have no face. Wow, let''s get on the bus and run.


    Xu Qing got on the bus and went away, leaving a lot of passers-by standing beside, dumbfounded!


    My eyes turn one by one!


    Pop!


    A brother patted a sister''s ass and grinned, "mosquitoes are so cunning!"


    Pop!


    The girl slapped the man with her backhand, blushed and scolded, "hooligan, what''s the excuse?"


    "I - the plot is wrong! Why that guy can, I can''t! "


    The man grinned bitterly and covered his face. It hurt. My sister''s strength is really big.


    When Liu Qian came back to the villa, it was just evening. When he came in, Liu Qian suddenly smelled a touch of fragrance and couldn''t help shrugging his nose. He just told the truth that he didn''t have enough to eat in the hotel. Although he was enjoying tofu, he was still hungry at this time.


    Following the fragrance, Liu Qian floats into the kitchen and just sees Han Zixin cooking, wearing an apron and short pants. Han Zixin''s upper body is just covered with a chest. The beautiful figure on his smooth back is enough to make countless men feel crazy, not to mention the enchanting curve.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, tiptoed to Han Zixin''s back, and suddenly hugged him with both hands.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin was surprised and was about to start. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Liu Qianxie looking at her with a smile. Her pretty face was flushed. She struggled and said, "OK, stop making trouble. Let''s go and cook!"


    In fact, in the past, Han Zixin was hugged by Liu Qian, but the reason why han Zixin blushed at this time was not only that she felt a little fart, but also that she was supported by some villain. What''s more, she just secretly made a little movie in her study and watched it.


    And the scene in that little movie is similar to what she has experienced now, and then it is XO. Can she not blush and heartbeat.


    "Don''t let it go!"


    Liu Qian grinned, and his two hands were dishonest. Han Zixin was frightened by this scene, but Liu Qian''s hands still climbed up. Han Zixin almost fell to the ground with a cry.


    Liu Qian quickly measured her body and gnawed it without saying a word.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    The plot is as like as two peas in a movie. No, I''m not ready yet. Han Zixin screamed in the bottom of her heart, but now I don''t know why, for what will happen next, she even has a little bit of expectation.


    At this time, Liu Qian couldn''t control himself. She was too tempting. She was a demon. She was pure, but the key was moving.


    But at the critical moment, a mysterious phone suddenly rang.


    "Well, I, I''ll take the phone first."


    Han Zixin, whose mouth was gnawed and swollen by Liu Qian, ran to answer the phone shyly, leaving Liu Qian with a puzzled face. Standing in the kitchen, he gnashed his teeth and cursed the guy who called Han Zixin at this time. He had no skin, eyes and little JJ.


    However, to this extent, Liu Qian is not worried, anyway, now Han Zixin is the dish in her hand, can''t run!


    Love itself should be carefully managed. If it''s too easy to get everything, it''s not easy to cherish.


    Liu Qian, who just continues to help Han Zixin cook, always feels that when he answers the phone, Han Zixin''s performance is a little strange. Is it difficult to explain why he doesn''t make a threatening phone call?

 Chapter 188

    A meal was quite pleasant, but Liu Qian always felt that Han Zixin was trying to smile, as if something had happened.


    But without waiting for Liu Qian to ask, Han Zixin said, "well, tomorrow I''m going to Sichuan city on a business trip. It may take a few days to come back."


    "To Sichuan, shall I go there?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. Is it because he was reluctant to leave himself that Han Zixin was so tangled?


    If so, the charm of that man is not bad!


    "No, there are a lot of things going on in the company recently. We need someone who can stay behind."


    Han Zixin thought about it and looked at Liu Qian. His face was a little ugly.


    "All right, but are you sure you don''t want me to go?"


    Liu Qian took another look at Han Zixin. He felt that she had become a little strange since she answered the phone.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. What can I do for you? Besides, I''ll take my bodyguard this time. That''s to sign a contract."


    Han Zixin''s heart is warm when she sees Liu qianliu''s real concern. She doesn''t want to worry about everything.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll watch the company for you."


    Liu Qian shrugged and didn''t take it seriously. Recently, there are too many facts. He also wants to have a rest.


    Han Zixin is the president of Hanqing company. You can''t ask Liu Qian to do everything by himself. Sometimes it''s good for Han Zixin to go out and experience.


    Isn''t there a saying? How can you see the rainbow without wind and rain?


    The next morning, Han Zixin left very early and said that he had ordered an early air ticket. Liu Qian didn''t feel anything. He strolled around the company alone for a while. Anyway, now that Xu Qing is in charge of the company, there is basically nothing wrong with him.


    He doesn''t understand business, and now Hanqing company has changed to Han company because of the withdrawal of the Qing family.


    Basically, the old people are left behind in the company, as well as some fresh blood that has been replaced. They belong to the Korean school. Naturally, nothing will happen.


    As for Liu Qian, it''s better to go out for a walk and relax than to stay in the company.


    To tell you the truth, there have been a lot of things in recent years. Liu Qian also has a little pressure in his heart. He has solved all the "sex" problems. He can relax while Han Zixin is away.


    Walking on the most prosperous street in Jianghai City, Liu Qian sighed the changes of the times while observing the cool girls on the roadside. Let alone relax, it''s a good choice.


    Xu is tired of strolling. When Liu Qian comes to a supermarket to find a place to have a rest, he happens to see Zhang Ying changing her new clothes in front of the door of a women''s clothing store and looking at her in the mirror.


    "Ouch, I can meet acquaintances when I go shopping. It''s a good feeling!"


    Liu Qian grinned and strode over.


    Zhang Ying, who has just put on a long white dress, is looking in front of the mirror. To tell the truth, the "woman" in the mirror is really beautiful, and the "woman" is herself. Zhang Ying, who is always confident in her beauty, especially when she sees the envious eyes of many salesmen around her and even some customers passing by, is also very happy. Which "woman" doesn''t love beauty, and which "woman" doesn''t like to be praised? Zhang Ying is also a "woman" and has little resistance to these things.


    Just when she was enjoying herself, Liu Qian slipped behind her and grinned, "Miss Zhang, long time no see."


    Is that him?


    The first time Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian, she thought of what happened by the river that day, especially the way she was fed by him. When she thought about it, her pretty face was flushed, and she said, "Why are you here?"


    "I have nothing to do with my leisure. I come out for a stroll. Who knows I can meet you? It''s really a coincidence. Don''t you think so, Mr. Zhang? I always feel that this is fate between us."


    Liu Qian grinned. Zhang Ying''s pretty face became more and more red. Bah, who is your destiny? How cheeky!


    But without waiting for Zhang Ying to say anything, he continued, "don''t say, Mr. Zhang, you look beautiful in this white skirt, but it''s just a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Zhang Ying is stunned for a moment. Others say it''s good-looking. How can he say it''s a pity? Is it because he doesn''t dress well?


    Women, no matter what kind of women they are, basically have a paranoid pursuit of their own appearance. Otherwise, there would not be any "female" children nowadays who would pull their eyelids, open their eyes and get rid of their spots.


    "Yes, you can''t show your perfect figure when you put on the skirt. To tell you the truth, I didn''t see your figure for several days, so I was in a panic."


    Liu Qian is very straightforward and doesn''t think it''s wrong to say that. Zhang Ying''s figure is beautiful. It''s the posture of a world-class T-stage model. She''s proud.


    I hate it!


    Is there anyone who praises people like this? They are almost praising people to heaven!


    Zhang Ying couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian and said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll come out one time. I''ll buy a good skirt later, and I''ll go to buy something else."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was overjoyed and said, "is Mr. Zhang alone?"


    "Yes - Oh, well, yes, I came out alone."


    Originally, she wanted to deny it, but when she thought of Liu Qian''s desperate appearance when he saved people, Zhang Ying was also soft hearted. This guy is not a bad guy. It should be nothing to go shopping with him.


    Holding this idea, Zhang Ying smiles and says, "do you want to go shopping with me?"


    "Yes, I''m bored anyway."


    Liu Qian was smiling and his eyes were fixed on Zhang Ying''s pretty face from time to time. Especially when he saw that she was wearing a long white dress, just like a peerless princess, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of the fragrant "beauty" she saw from the bottom when she got on the bus that day.


    "Well, we''ll hang out later."


    Zhang Ying smiles and is about to pay. At this time, a phone call comes in. She laughs apologetically at Liu Qian and says, "sorry, I''ll take a call."


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian is extremely gentlemanly at this time. After all, there are still many people around him watching. It''s not very good for him to "expose" his nature now. Zhang Ying is a wonderful "woman" herself. Liu Qian is also afraid of being too straightforward. Don''t scare her.


    However, Liu Qian, who has been paying close attention to Zhang Ying, is stunned. How can she answer the phone? Her face has changed, just like Han Zixin last night.


    He doesn''t have a hobby of eavesdropping on other people''s phones, but he has his own judgment from Zhang Ying''s words.


    "You say grandma can''t live any longer, maybe she won''t live tomorrow!"!? All right, all right, I''m going to go, I''m going to go! "


    When talking, Zhang Ying almost cried.


    From childhood to adulthood, she always remembered her grandmother''s kindness to her. A few days ago, she wanted to take a two-day vacation and go back to spend time with her grandmother. But who would have thought that the terrible news would come at this time, which made Zhang Ying feel helpless for a moment.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian is fast enough to stride to her side and hold her soul stirring body. Looking at her with concern, she hangs up the phone and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Daiyu''s pathetic Zhang Ying looks at Liu Qian apologetically, choking and saying, "I''m sorry, Liu Qian. Maybe I can''t go shopping with you. My grandma, grandma -- she --"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ying can''t say any more. She and Liu Qian apologized, turned around and paid, then left in a hurry.


    Grandma is critically ill?


    This is an intelligence that Liu Qian analyzed from Zhang Ying''s words.


    But no, man, he''s a miracle doctor!


    As long as it''s not a very serious illness, Liu Qian can get rid of it. It''s just that this girl didn''t plan to talk to him at all. She turned around and left. She probably wanted to see her grandmother for the last time.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Qian hurriedly chased after Zhang Ying. To tell the truth, just looking at Zhang Ying''s almost heartbroken appearance, Liu Qian''s heart was also very sad.


    If you don''t know, it''s better to say that now that you know everything, how can he watch her continue to be sad? Isn''t Zhang Ying''s grandmother her own? Liu Qian has more reason to chase after her.


    "I''m really in a hurry, Liu Qian. Play by yourself first. I''m going to the airport now."


    Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian come after him, just said, just stopped tears can no longer help, pear with rain across the pretty cheek, Bata Bata.


    "Can you tell me something about your grandmother''s illness? Although I haven''t got any doctor''s license, I''ll have some medical skills. Maybe I can help."


    Liu Qian spoke so seriously that he was afraid that Zhang Ying would not believe him. This guy''s hands seized Zhang Ying''s two wrists and did not let go.


    What a gentle wrist. I really want to hold it all my life.


    "Pain"


    Zhang Ying choked. When many passers-by saw this scene, they thought what was the matter. Why did a girl cry and cry?


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m also agitated for a moment. Tell me about my illness. I''ll see if I can save it."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but he didn''t intend to let go of his hand. He just relieved his strength¡° Do you really know how to see a doctor? "


    Zhang Ying looks at Liu Qian in surprise, but she can''t wipe away her tears. The villain is too tight.


    "You can doubt me, but please don''t doubt my major!"


    Liu Qian looks firm, but he has shocked Zhang Ying. Anyway, the doctor has given a critical notice, and Zhang Ying doesn''t intend to hide anything. She gives Liu Qian a general account of her grandmother''s condition.


    After hearing this, Liu Qian frowned slightly. It was just a malignant tumor. The first relapse was not a second. Was it a small hospital in a small town that gave him a critical notice?


    "It''s all right. Well, don''t cry. There''s something to save. I don''t know if it''s OK to be someone else. Anyway, I''m going to save it. Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian didn''t want to delay. Although the malignant tumor was good for him, Liu Qian was also afraid of wasting time. He just took this opportunity to go further with Zhang Ying. Wouldn''t it be better!

 Chapter 189

    Sitting on the plane, Zhang Ying''s mood is complicated all the way., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Grandma is one of the few closest people in her life. If grandma leaves like this, Zhang Ying really doesn''t know if she can survive.


    Grandma''s love for her from childhood lingers in her mind, like a movie picture. Every scene is very touching and people miss it.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. I''m here."


    Liu Qian grabs Zhang Ying''s hand and smiles.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ying took a deep breath. Although she was caught by the villain, she knew that Liu Qian was comforting her. At least in this case, she would feel better if she was accompanied by a companion.


    But Zhang Ying also knows that what Liu Qian said at first was just to make her relax. It was a malignant "sexual" tumor, and her grandmother was older. The possibility of successful surgery was less than 20%, and the chance of survival was very small.


    Even if the operation is successful, the trauma after the operation is devastating to the elderly.


    The more I think about Zhang Ying, the more aggrieved I feel. How can a good person like Grandma get a tumor? It''s still malignant and terminal.


    Along the way, Zhang Ying''s eyes were red, and tears were always in her eyes. Liu Qian was very distressed.


    Liu Qian can play jokes and tell jokes with other women, but when he is with Zhang Ying, he finds that he is really quiet and reluctant to tease such a tender, filial and lovely little woman.


    When Zhang Ying eagerly led Liu Qian to the first people''s Hospital of Sichuan, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as she arrived, Zhang Ying ran to the intensive care unit for the first time, where there were her family and many doctors.


    As soon as they saw Zhang Ying and Liu Qian coming, no one felt particularly novel except Zhang Ying''s family. It was just that their daughter came back and got a boyfriend.


    But many male doctors are also envious of Liu Qian. Zhang Ying is very beautiful, lovely and pure. Her colleagues look cute and lovely. At a glance, they can''t help holding her in their arms and taking good care of her.


    But it''s just such a good girl. Why should I have a boyfriend? How many brothers have the chance to get started!


    "Who is this?"


    Zhang Ying''s parents saw Liu Qian''s first glance and wiped away the tears from the corner of their eyes. They looked at Zhang Ying and asked.


    "Where''s grandma? I want to see grandma -- "


    Zhang Ying is not in the mood to answer these questions. Now she only cares about her seriously ill grandmother.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Liu Qian, a friend of Zhang Ying."


    Liu Qian smiles and answers politely. Although he only wears casual casual clothes, his handsome appearance, warm smile and polite temperament can easily win the favor of the other party.


    At this time, Zhang Ying brought a man back, and the man only said that he was a friend. Who would believe that!


    "Mom and Dad, where''s grandma? I want to see grandma --"


    Seeing that her parents are paying attention to Liu Qian, Zhang Ying is worried for a moment¡° Grandma is in the intensive care unit. Alas -- "


    Zhang Ying did not mention OK, a mention, Zhang Ying''s mother''s tears, can no longer stop, crying.


    Even Zhang Ying''s father, his eyelids were red, and tears came down.


    The doctors around them look at each other awkwardly. They can''t help it. The old man is too old. If he is a few years younger, he may be able to operate, but it''s impossible now.


    What''s more, malignant tumors will spread, and it''s still in the brain. This knife can''t be opened. If it''s opened, it may aggravate the disease. At that time, even these so-called experts and professors don''t know how to end up.


    Liu Qian can see that Zhang Ying''s background is OK. Otherwise, how can there be so many experts and doctors here? It must be because of the power of Zhang Ying''s family. But as for what she does, Liu Qian won''t care too much.


    Has he met few dignitaries?


    But the only thing I don''t understand is why Zhang Ying has such a good family and has to go to Jianghai city to be a teacher!


    "I''ll be there now --"


    Zhang Ying said that she was about to leave. Liu Qian laughed and said, "I''ll go with you and see if you can cure grandma."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Zhang Ying nodded. She could see that Liu Qian was serious, but to tell the truth, Zhang Ying didn''t believe Liu Qian had the ability. After all, even experts said that he had not been cured. Liu Qian, who seemed to be a layman, how could he cure the malignant "sexual" tumor!


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just when they were about to leave, a male doctor was obviously not happy. He looked at Liu Qian and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "I think so."


    Liu Qian nodded and thought about it. According to the medical skills he had learned, although he had not treated many people, he could be regarded as a doctor and did not deny it.


    "Which college graduated from and who was the teacher?"


    That male doctor sneers, small sample you return a doctor, really amuse! It can be cured. It''s a malignant tumor. It''s boasting without making a draft. It''s so hard to be forced that it''s not afraid of being struck by thunder!


    "I just studied with a barefoot doctor for a few years, but I didn''t go to school."


    Liu Qian Li naturally responded. After hearing this, the doctor was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I guess you can''t even recognize the medicine. You should give it back to others. Do you know what the old lady''s symptoms are? You just say you can cure them?"


    It''s not only the young doctor, but also many doctors around who don''t look good. So many experts and famous doctors are helpless. When the boy comes here, he says to see if he can be cured. This "forced" act is full marks!


    "How do you know if you don''t try? According to your opinion, the old lady has been informed that she is critically ill. Why are you afraid that I will cure her? Is it because you are afraid that I will cure you and you have no face, or what? "


    Liu Qian is not a bully. When he heard that the young doctor was full of "medicine", he was not good at it. How could he let the other party bully him!


    "We have no face?"


    The young doctor disdained to smile. An expert beside him stood up and looked at Liu Qian with a contemptuous smile. He said, "young man, you have to go through your brain when you speak. Don''t be blind. Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue!"¡° really? How dare you bet with me


    Liu Qian''s evil smile makes people feel inexpressible. It''s like Liu Qian is very confident. It''s like a malignant tumor. For him, it''s just a minor disease like a cold and a fever. He can get rid of it at any time.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Zhang Ying drags Liu Qian. After all, this is a hospital. Offending doctors is not a good thing.


    Zhang Ying''s parents also curiously look over and look at Liu Qian. This young man is a little interesting.


    Especially at this time Liu Qian''s performance, a confident look, is to let people look forward to, want to see what he has the ability!


    "Well, what''s the bet?"


    A few doctors didn''t want to think about it, and immediately agreed to come down, not to mention them. No matter which hospital or doctor in the whole country came to see the old lady''s condition, they were not optimistic, and they would give the same notice of critical illness!


    Liu Qian''s arrogance here is just to despise them as doctors. Their faces are cold. This is just to doubt their profession and trample on their character!


    "Bet I can cure the old lady. If I lose, I''ll do what you want!"


    When Liu Qian talked about this, he saw a group of doctors'' faces full of contempt and self-confidence. He said, "if I win, then I don''t want anything else. As long as you kneel down in front of me, kowtow three heads, say that you are inferior to me, and say that your medical skills are as bad as dogs. What''s the matter?"


    "OK, bet!"


    "Boy, I want to see your amazing medical skills. Come on, let''s go to the intensive care unit now!"


    "Let''s go, boy. I''ll see how you lose face later. Hum, let''s admit that our medical skills are as bad as dogs. I''ll see what capital you have. Let''s talk nonsense!"


    Several doctors took the lead to the intensive care unit, one by one face "color" is not good, to Liu qianzhen is hate to the bone!


    With a smile, Liu Qian smiles mysteriously at Zhang Ying on one side and follows her.


    "Ying''er, is your friend really a doctor?"


    Zhang Ying''s father asked curiously, Zhang Ying embarrassed smile, also don''t know how to answer, but she still hurried with the past.


    "Husband"


    Zhang Ying''s mother takes a look at Zhang Ying''s father. It''s her mother. How can it be a tool for other people to bet on? Now she is in a very bad mood. She even gets angry. At first, she feels that Liu Qian is a good child, but now it seems that she is also a useless person who likes to speak big words!


    "It''s OK. Now that the notice of critical illness has been issued, I don''t mind letting the young man have a try."


    Zhang Ying''s father is a brilliant man. Liu Qian''s self-confidence has just been revealed. Even when he saw it, he was shocked. If he didn''t have enough capital and enough self-confidence, how could he show such confidence!


    Otherwise, it may be that Liu Qian is just a hypocrite, no matter who he is, as long as he waits until the end of treatment, he will not be able to produce results!


    Holding this idea, Zhang Ying''s father, together with Zhang Ying''s mother, also walked toward the intensive care unit¡° Damn, it''s so long -- "


    Just as they came to the door of the intensive care unit, they heard Zhang Ying''s exclamation. The color of her husband''s face changed. What''s so long and dirty!


    "It''s too long. Do you really want to go in?"


    "Yes, yes. Will it kill people if Cha goes in?"


    "My God, it''s too long!"


    Before the husband and wife entered the door, they heard the doctors'' cry of surprise. The couple immediately became more and more curious. What''s so long?


    "Liu Qian, are you sure you really want to go in?"


    Zhang Ying''s voice of "bewilderment" and "bewilderment" came. Immediately after that, she saw a doctor suddenly startled and said, "damn you, are you really in?"

 Chapter 190

    Zhang Ying''s parents were stunned. They quickly opened the door and walked in. They could go in and see what happened!


    The old couple saw only a few doctors, a few sweet nurses, and their daughter Zhang Ying. They surrounded the sick bed at this time and let out a scream from time to time.


    "It''s too long. How can Cha get in? It won''t kill people, will it?"


    "Yes, it''s frightening, but why didn''t it bleed?"


    Liu Qian, who is applying acupuncture to the old lady, never thought that these guys are so dirty. What''s in his mind? Isn''t it a silver needle? As for such a fuss!


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on."


    Zhang Ying''s parents are also anxious. They quickly come over and get rid of a few doctors. Then they don''t have to.


    "Oh, it''s too long!"


    "Why is it so long, young man? You dare to do it. It will kill people. It''s the head. You dare to stab you!"


    "Oh, my God, you''re really in it, young man. You''re so fierce!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t bring such fun, either!"


    At this time, Mo said it was Zhang Ying. Even her parents joined in the shouting team. Together with the doctors and nurses who had been "forced" by Liu Qian, they were amazed at Liu Qian''s amazing acupuncture skills.


    Also, the reason why they yell so much is that the silver needle Liu Qian used is too long, at least 30 cm. What makes people speechless is that half of the 30 cm needle goes into the needle, leaving half outside. Liu Qian''s head is full of silver needles.


    At least nearly a hundred. At first glance, it looks like the white hair on the old lady''s head. It''s a little scary!


    Liu Qian''s fingers are more like phantoms, constantly changing back and forth on the old lady''s head. The speed is so fast that people''s eyes can''t keep up with his rhythm. The speed is too fast.


    "It''s incredible that this silver needle can play to this extent. What kind of acupuncture can be so powerful?"


    Many people were shocked to see that when Liu Qian pulled the silver needle out of the old lady''s head, he would always bring a little bit of blood. It didn''t look like much, but a little makes a lot.


    The little basin of water Liu Qian used to rinse the silver needles had turned red, and it was full of blood from the silver needles.


    In just a dozen minutes, Liu Qian put out and put in his needles thousands of times. At the same time, Liu Qian''s forehead was also covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Tired, in the end is a long time no needle, Liu Qian''s heart is also exhaled, but the whole process, even Liu Qian did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    If this ice soul silver needle is a little bit wrong, even if it''s just a little bit wrong, the result it can play will be terrible, and it will only bring disaster to the doctor.


    "It''s done!"


    Liu Qian took back the last 30 cm long silver needle and breathed a little.


    "Done?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Ying and others to speak, a doctor took the lead in speaking and asked Liu Qian in front of him.


    "Well, it''s over." Liu Qian nodded and pulled a glass of water from one side of the table to drink.


    "Oh, have you been rescued?"


    The doctor disdained to sneer at the sight of Liu Qian''s face drinking water.


    "That''s to say, although your acupuncture technique just performed well, like magic, but it''s medical rescue. I want to ask, how''s the rescue going?"


    "Yes, why don''t you wake up?"


    Some doctors laughed when they saw this. Now they have believed that Liu Qian''s just acting so outrageous is just grandstanding.


    Many people are looking at Liu Qian. To be honest, none of them is optimistic about him. Instead, they are all aiming at Liu Qian.


    If you want to say that Liu Qian''s performance just now is also remarkable. At least the acupuncture technique is really not comparable to that of ordinary people, and the basin of blood is really like "pretty" bluffing.


    Liu Qian doesn''t have much to say about this. Facts speak louder than words. As for some people who like to talk awkwardly, let them bark for a while first, otherwise they won''t have a chance to bark.


    "What are you doing? He is also kind-hearted. He wants to save my grandmother. What do you want to say?"


    Zhang Ying is not happy. No matter what Liu Qian says, he is also kind-hearted. No matter whether people save him or not, Zhang Ying has seen his efforts. Liu Qian''s sweat is enough to explain everything.


    But before Zhang Ying and the doctors could compare with each other, she suddenly and strangely saw that the doctors looked at her back as if they were ghosts. Even her parents looked at her in fear, and their eyes widened.


    The old lady, who had been sentenced to death, woke up at this time, and her eyes looked very bright. It seemed that only her eyes were slightly confused. The others were basically the same as the normal old lady.


    This scene really blinded many people!


    "Wake up, really wake up --"


    This group of doctors have been "forced" completely. NIMA, what''s the matter? They have been punctured for more than half an hour. The tumor is gone and people wake up. How can it be? It breaks the common sense and shocked them!


    Malignant "sex" tumor, advanced stage, it is a terminal disease, as long as got this disease, basically has been sentenced to death.


    But now it seems that the death penalty has not been sentenced at all, and it has been greatly delayed!


    "Let''s go, let''s give the old lady a general examination and see what''s going on?"


    Many doctors are agitated. If this is true, their hospital will be on fire this time. Even when these doctors are agitated, they forget who can save people.


    "Wait! I think these little nurses are enough for the old lady''s examination. As for you


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "just bet about should not forget it, one can''t go! It''s not too late to wait until the inspection results come out and fulfill the bet. "


    "What bet?"


    Some doctors screamed, now they really want to witness a miracle, but how can Liu Qian let them do it.


    "Grandma --" Yinger, what''s the matter? Grandma''s OK. Isn''t it OK? "


    "Grandma, Ying''er miss you, miss you --"


    "Silly boy"


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a check and see what else we can do."


    Zhang Ying''s father quickly nodded to the little nurse on one side, took a complicated look at Liu Qian one by one, and then led the old lady to have a general examination.


    Zhang Ying, who even helped the old lady to have a general examination, looked at Liu Qian at this time. Her eyes were complicated and "excited". She couldn''t tell the truth. She had endless feelings.


    "Do you want to default? Yes, it''s also possible to default. Anyway, I''ve recorded everything that happened just now with my mobile phone, and even the old lady''s wake-up. Of course, if you don''t mind if I post it on the Internet and "get" a good title, whatever you want. "


    If you want to play, I have plenty of moves to play with you. Just now I let you guys know what is fierce.


    Several doctors looked at each other with complicated eyes. One of them was ugly and said, "now I don''t know if it''s really good. After all, it''s just sober!"


    "Then what are you afraid of? Will the bet be fulfilled?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit of smile, the way "hard not want to break his promise!"


    "Who will break his promise? It''s not me. The situation depends on the result."


    It seems that the doctor who said this did not believe as much as he did at first. On the contrary, he even wavered a little.


    "Yes, I''ll stay with you to the end."


    With a smile, Liu Qian put the silver needles away, folded them and put them in his belt.


    All the doctors on the scene are very ugly. You know, if the results of the old lady''s physical examination come out later, Liu Qian asks them to kowtow and admit their mistakes, and even admits that their medical skills are as bad as dogs. This is a shame.


    "What to do?"


    One doctor whispered "cross" flow, another doctor said with a bitter smile, "since the bet, we have to recognize, although I do not want to recognize, but there is no way, his medical skills are so superb, such pathology can see clearly, I think we are still soft, maybe we can fall a" cross "situation."


    It''s true that there are experts in the medical field. If you can get the "friendship" of experts, you can''t get anything. The only thing you can get is life.


    "Have a look."


    The rest of the doctors look sad. To tell you the truth, who will feel comfortable when they are put together by such a "hairy" boy!


    But if we talk about medical skills, it seems that Liu Qian is better than others. He seems to be the oldest acupuncture technique. However, we have to admit that his acupuncture technique was too fierce just now. The old lady can wake up in such a serious condition, which shows that there must be something not simple.


    "All right, all right --"


    At the time when the doctors were sad, after all, at first, there was nothing more proud than them, but now, when they heard the little nurse running over in high spirits, their eyes were wide open and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? I''m all right. The tumor in the old lady''s head has disappeared completely, that is to say, it won''t recur in the future!" The little nurse thought they didn''t hear clearly and said it again.


    Don''t talk about it, or you''ll vomit blood!


    The doctors looked at Liu Qian helplessly. They were looking at them with a smile. The meaning was very simple. He was sitting with a golden sword, waiting for these guys to kneel and kowtow.


    "What else to say? Now that the result has come out, it''s time to fulfill the promise


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and his eyes become colder. At first, these guys barked very hard. At first, he forbeared it. He wanted to wait for the result to come out, which could be regarded as giving Zhang Ying face. He didn''t want to quarrel with these guys. Who knows these guys are kicking their noses on their faces.


    Since he dares to answer the bet, he should fulfill it. If anyone wants to escape, Liu Qian''s fist is not vegetarian.

 Chapter 191

    "It''s not a young man. Can we discuss about that promise? You can see that any one of us who comes out here is much older than you. If this promise is fulfilled, you can see --"


    A doctor came forward. It was obvious that 110000 doctors were not willing. Let alone him, none of the doctors present were willing. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Who is willing to kowtow to a little guy to admit his mistake and say something humiliating to him? What''s more, this is the hospital, where they work. It''s really necessary to do so. There are monitoring, sick nurses and family members around, and they have no face to stay here in the future.


    "What do I look at? At first, I was humiliated one by one. Was it possible to humiliate me? Now why are you counselling one by one? To tell you the truth, you think I want to embarrass you old people. I tell you, don''t think you can''t treat the disease well, others can''t treat it well. What''s more, honestly admit your mistake, we have nothing to do. If you want to deny it, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s fist is not negotiable! "


    With these words, Liu Qian picked up the glass teacup beside him, as if by magic. He crushed the teacup in an instant, and soon it turned into a pool of powder, flowing slowly from his fingertips.


    This scene is so shocking. Several young doctors on the scene have already scared Liu Qian''s methods. NIMA, is this still a person? Is he a martial arts expert!


    It seems that Liu Qian''s means of expression and demonstration only appear on the Internet, or in films and TV dramas. But this is not the nihilistic scene, but the "naked" reality.


    "Well, what else do you want me to say now? Do you want to wait for my fist to fall on you before I admit my mistake? "


    Liu Qian smiles.


    It''s not that he wants to be aggressive. The key is that the faces of these guys are disgusting at first!


    If we don''t teach them a lesson, it''s hard for him to calm down. If we don''t let them realize their mistakes, these guys don''t know what it means that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!


    "You, what do you want to do? Do you still want to beat people? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Try to beat one!"


    There are young doctors very unconvinced stand out, some guilty pointed to Liu Qian, a face of tangled.


    The faces of other doctors are not good-looking, especially some famous experts and doctors in China. They have no faces at this time. This time, they were invited to come here to earn some extra money. Who knew that such a thing happened.


    If it comes out, it''s estimated that they won''t have to call themselves experts in the future. They''ll call them beasts instead!


    Such people can''t eat anywhere in the future. If they really kneel down for Liu Qian, it would be like breaking their own way of life.


    "That''s to say, don''t think that you can cure the malignant tumor. If we can''t cure it, you will think that you are great. We will do more. What do you know? It''s acupuncture. If I know acupuncture, I can cure the old lady''s disease!"


    Another young doctor came out, but all of them were old people in the medical field. If he could get the support of one or two of them, he would not worry about his life.


    "Well, it seems that I won''t admit my mistake, right?"


    Liu Qian is also angry. He has given this group of old guys a chance. They have made the original promise, but now they want to deny it. I really think Liu Qian is a bully!


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian strode up and walked towards the group of six or seven doctors. His face became cold. Liu Qian grabbed one of the young doctors, and without waiting for him to say anything, he slapped him in the face.


    Crackle, beat that call a miserable ah!


    Xiao Sun, you can help us old guys to get a meal. We old guys can''t lose face. You can''t lose face. It''s OK to resist!


    Many old doctors look down in silence when they see this scene. They don''t clamor. They are all "elite" guys.


    "How dare you fight! I''ll call the police!"


    Another young doctor, who was about to call the police, was caught by another old doctor. They didn''t want to make a big fuss. If they made a big fuss, wouldn''t it be even more humiliating? They''ll still "muddle" in the future!


    "You can''t call the police. Are you stupid?"


    "But if you don''t call the police, are you looking at him so arrogant?"


    "Arrogant, your sister, grandson, shut up if you don''t understand. Is that true? Does your boy have a dog brain?"


    "No, vice president, I --"


    "Leave me alone, and shut up if you know what to do!"


    "Yes."


    After being reprimanded by the old doctor, the young doctor was "forced" by him. What''s the matter? He hit me and called the police. What''s wrong?


    How can he compare his worldly skills with the old doctors who have become "elite" of these people? This matter has to be reported to the police, not to mention the police, the whole hospital and even the media.


    At that time, the truth of the matter, who is unfortunate, of course, they are the old doctors!


    Even if he goes to the police, Liu Qian''s name will definitely be famous all over the world. Even if he has a malignant "sexual" tumor and is a brain tumor that can be easily cured, he will surely have a great reputation. If Liu Qian really becomes famous and all the patients go to Liu Qian, how can they "mix up"?


    Compared with Liu Qian, these doctors also know that if their skills are compared with him, in a more popular way, they will learn from dogs all their life.


    After beating up a younger doctor and beating him up, Liu Qian walked up to an old doctor who seemed to be very particular about his style. He laughed and said, "it''s your turn!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    Kneeling down or slapping in the face, the old doctor obviously knew, especially when he saw that the young doctor on the ground was slapped in the face. It was so miserable that even the child''s biological mother could not recognize what he looked like.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    The old doctor knelt down without saying a word, but at the moment when he knelt down, Liu Qian still pretended to live with him. He grinned and said, "I''m so old. It''s not nice to kneel down. I just have this intention. But just look at me. If you don''t kneel down, I''ve suffered a little loss."


    Tanima, let''s be clear!


    The old doctor was about to cry, especially when he saw Liu Qian''s gesture of using his hand to draw money. The old doctor laughed bitterly and said, "transfer money, transfer money now, I''ll give you compensation of my own free will. I''m voluntary, voluntary --"


    "On the road, I like old people like you. It''s interesting. Ha ha ha -" although Liu Qian is not short of money, he can kill a group of old quack doctors. It seems that he is more joyful than making them kneel down and kowtow.


    "Well, how much, how much?"


    The old doctor looked at Liu Qian and swallowed his saliva.


    "I have a lot of damage to my spirit. You can look at it and give it to me. I''m sorry if I give you less. I don''t mind if I give you more."


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, a pair of if you give less, this matter you weigh to do look, see the old doctor''s face bitter "force" phase, how to meet such a vampire, early know kneel good.


    Let''s not say it was him. Even several other doctors were slaughtered by Liu Qian. Who let them have a bet first, and then Liu Qian recorded it on his mobile phone? Therefore, these doctors, without even being shocked, just transferred the money to Liu Qian with "flesh" pain on their face.


    You should know that the money transferred this time is basically the sum of several years'' income. Each face is drooping, just like eating a dead mouse. If you want to vomit, you still can''t vomit. That feeling, let alone how worried.


    There are only two young doctors, who have nothing to do with themselves. Moreover, Liu Qian has no burden in his heart to beat such a defiant guy. It''s a comfort to beat him.


    Before leaving, several old doctors and the two guys who were beaten like pig heads were still wondering if they wanted to find someone to do Liu Qian''s vote and get those huge money back.


    But in the end, it was rejected by several old doctors. I didn''t see that Liu Qian''s water cups were easily crushed into powder. If he wanted to find someone, he would contact them afterwards. Who knows how much indirect harm this "Sao" year will bring to them.


    "Is that all?"


    Some doctors are not convinced of the clamor.


    "If you don''t, tell me what you can do. Have you ever beaten you? Even if you find someone, if you fail, have you ever thought about the consequences? A group of pig brains. I don''t know if you''ve lived on dogs for so many years."


    Another doctor stood up and jumped to scold him, but he didn''t know that he had just been slaughtered the worst. In fact, he wanted to say that he had only lived to be a dog in his life.


    After painstakingly saving two dollars, they were all fooled away by Liu Qian. It''s so natural that they still cooperated like that.


    "Everyone, it''s very good. In that case, I won''t give it away."


    Liu Qian looked at the long string of zeros transferred from his mobile phone with a smile.


    It''s not that there''s more money and less money. The main reason is that he is very happy to see the "meat" pain on the faces of these old guys. It''s like eating ice cream in dog days.


    "Liu Qian!"


    At this time, Zhang Ying came in from the outside and trotted to Liu Qian with a happy face. However, when several doctors went out, she couldn''t help but smile and ask Liu Qian, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. You know, at first we set up a gambling agreement. To tell you the truth, let these guys who are older than my great grandfather kneel down for me. It''s not my birthday. So I''ll let them give me some money. After all, there are so many cameras on it. Do they still have the face to stay in this hospital?"


    What Liu Qian said is reasonable. After hearing this, Zhang Ying nodded and affirmed, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be so understanding!"

 Chapter 192

    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Several doctors walking in front of them, hearing Zhang Ying''s praise of Liu Qian, one by one showed their ugly faces than crying. They almost fell to the ground, one by one with their mouths full of hate and tears, and strode away, never daring to stay.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s like this is their graveyard. It''s frightening to look at it. It''s too pitching.


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian''s old face is also rare a red, to tell the truth, restless ah, but since it is my sister''s praise, we are honest to accept it.


    "By the way, Liu Qian, how on earth did you do it? Is acupuncture really as magical as you show?"


    Zhang Ying is surprised to see Liu Qian in front of her. After all, she is also a part of witnessing miracles. She sees that Liu Qian has performed miraculous acupuncture techniques, cured her grandmother''s fatal brain tumor, which is beyond her imagination.


    "It''s OK. As long as your grandmother''s illness is cured, it''s OK. By the way, I said, Mr. Zhang, I''ve been working hard to come with you, and I''ve been working hard to save people. Is that right?"


    Liu Qian smiles and rubs his hands. He looks like he wants to stop talking!


    "Thank you! I know that this kindness is too great, and I don''t know what can be used to repay you. In a word, thank you


    No, don''t put a thousand words into one sentence, sister. A word of thanks can''t offset it.


    Liu Qian is going to cry, sister, let''s have some practical success!


    "I also know that a word of thanks is not enough to express my gratitude at all, but I don''t know what I should take to thank you. If I use money, it''s too vulgar, but with other words, I can''t think of what you lack."


    Zhang Ying said, but she was a little anxious, so she almost shed tears.


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "Why are we so polite? If you really want to --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian also felt that his face was hot and dry. After all, the sweet Zhang Ying looked so lovely. It''s not good to fool her like this.


    "I think -


    Zhang Ying didn''t even think about it. She nodded. Liu Qian was a little "confused" for a moment, and hesitated, "you may not understand what I mean. What I mean is that I want you to agree with each other by example."


    "I''d like to - er - no, that''s what, Liu Qian. Is the progress a little too fast? That''s what we don''t know very well. That''s what - I like you, but in a word --"


    Zhang Ying was a little impatient for a moment. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Although she could clearly feel that Liu Qian''s saying was just a joke, she still looked good and couldn''t get rid of it.


    All in all, Liu Qian was a little "confused" by what she said. However, seeing her shy appearance and red face, Liu Qian grinned and said, "OK, I won''t make trouble with you, but remember one thing. What I said is true. If you can, be my ''girlfriend''!"


    "Alas!? Scared!? Really? "


    Zhang Ying "Meng" looked at her Liu Qian and swallowed her saliva. She could see that Liu Qian was not joking.


    But is the progress a little too fast? We haven''t seen each other many times, although Liu Qian might have seen it last time. Although she was fed by this villain by the river, the progress is a little too fast. Compared with her traditional sister, Zhang Ying can''t accept it.


    Can we slow down a little bit, just a little bit!


    Zhang Ying''s face was red, her breath was short, her big eyes were watery, and she couldn''t even speak.


    "Take a look, take a look, make you anxious. Well, I don''t ''force'' you. Anyway, we are still young and have a long life in the future. In short, if you want to be my ''girlfriend'', please call me at any time."


    Liu Qian smiles, winks at Zhang Ying and says, "well, I won''t stay any longer. Your grandmother is recovering from a serious illness. Go and take good care of her. Then I''ll go ahead."


    "But"


    Zhang Ying wants to say something else, but Liu Qian''s finger has been pressed on her red "lip", and Liu Qian''s face is even more close to Zhang Ying''s face. She gently shakes her head. With the rise of shaking her head, the friction between the two faces makes Zhang Yingjiao''s body tremble.


    "It''s nothing but. I''ll go ahead and take good care of our grandmother. Ha ha --"


    With these words, Liu Qian strode away. Just as he came outside the door, he saw Zhang Ying''s parents stop looking around, coughing and embarrassed.


    Liu Qian is also embarrassed, NIMA, flirting with other people''s baby girl, was caught by other people''s parents, this is not easy to do.


    Our grandmother, our grandmother¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying in the house is suffering from some demons.


    Outside, Liu Qian said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, I still have something to do when I go back to Jianghai. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Why don''t you stay for dinner? It doesn''t matter if you go back one day later."


    Zhang Ying''s mother was not as mean as she had been at first, but became more gentle and easy-going.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, so I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian doesn''t stay here, so he should hurry to escape. To tell the truth, he has a common problem of Chinese men. He is always nervous to see his mother-in-law.


    Although the relationship between Zhang Ying and Zhang Ying is just a little different, who knows what to say in the future? Maybe Zhang Ying can really enter his Liu family.


    "This young man is good, well, very good --"


    Zhang Ying''s father couldn''t help admiring him. Even Zhang Ying''s mother nodded and said, "yes, at first we blame this young man for his youth and ability. This young man has a bright future, but it seems that he has a special love for our baby girl."


    The old couple looked at each other with a smile and looked at Zhang Ying, who was still a little silly in the room. She didn''t come back and began to smile genially.


    ¡­¡­


    But Liu Qian, after coming out of the hospital, walked aimlessly on the street, and his mood was slightly complicated.


    It''s really the first time to see my mother-in-law, even my future father-in-law.


    If you really want to describe this feeling, according to Liu Qian''s words, it''s just two words: "pricking" and "exciting." So much so that he didn''t have much experience. On the contrary, like a beginner, he was embarrassed to become a deserter


    It''s the first time for Liu Qian to be a deserter. Maybe with this experience, the situation will be much better next time.


    "Well, that''s --"


    Liu Qianzheng walked aimlessly on a less prosperous street in Sichuan, but then he suddenly saw the scene that made him angry to the extreme!


    In front of the door of a luxury hotel not far away, a man in a suit and leather shoes is holding a sweet and lovely woman. But at this time, the woman''s face is red, and she is reluctantly held by the man and forced into the hotel.


    "The earth is on Taisui''s head. You''re going to kill him!"


    That "woman" is no other than Han Zixin, Liu Qian''s beloved!


    Before Han Zixin said to travel, not called Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian wanted to let her experience on her own, but who would have thought that this simple and cute girl would still be cheated and taken to the hotel by someone.


    Fortunately, he and Zhang Ying came to Sichuan city, otherwise it would be the end!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Liu Qian was. He didn''t blame Han Zixin. He didn''t protect his "female" people!


    Because Han Zixin''s spleen "sex" is too simple, everything is always easy to trust others, think of here Liu Qian, without saying a word, strode to catch up with the past, the whole person almost completely locked in these two people, especially the man, let Liu Qian care.


    In the luxurious presidential suite in room 708 of "Dong" tianfudi restaurant, Han Zixin was driven in by a man and then left on a soft sofa with an area like a big "bed".


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, I didn''t expect you to be so pure. I heard other partners often mention it before, but I still don''t believe it. In order to sign the contract, I said to have a drink. You really drink, ha ha ha --"


    "I like you so much. Don''t worry. The effect of wine''s" medicine "won''t last long. You will wake up when you fall in love with me. But I think it was too late at that time. At that time, you must have been conquered by me!"


    "Think about it, you are all conquered by me. By that time, you Hans and we DUS will have a very good and long-term cooperation. Maybe we can become a family in the future!"


    "Really, I''m really proud of you. I like your purity and your beautiful little face, but I''m not sure. Mr. Han, how is your figure? Is it hot?"


    He can''t wait to tear up Han Zixin''s clothes. It''s not to wait for the "medicine" effect to come into full play. When it comes time to play, he will be more proud. He''s so anxious about "sex" that he has already rushed up.


    "You, what do you want to do --"


    "Beast"


    "Hun, you can''t die well if you''re Du."


    At this time, Han Zixin''s head was dizzy and her whole body was hot and dry. She knew that she had been drugged. When the contract was signed, she was too happy. She had a drink, but she didn''t expect that it was this one that had an accident.


    Now Han Zixin regrets that he didn''t listen to Liu Qian''s words and didn''t let him come with him. Now it''s OK, it''s over, everything is over. Han Zixin now really wants Liu Qian to appear, to be around her, to have him, and everything can be easily settled.


    So that Han Zixin''s dependence on Liu Qian has basically formed a habit these days, just like her life will be bleak without Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    "Well scolded, but can I take Mr. Han''s scolding as a compliment to me? Ha ha ha -- "


    The man surnamed Du laughs, and the whole person pours on Han Zixin in front of him like a wolf.


    Just when Han Zixin was in despair, the door was suddenly knocked from the outside.


    "Who, he is so annoying!"


    The man surnamed Du was about to undress himself when the door rang. He snorted angrily and turned to open the door.


    Han Zixin wants to move hard, or even dial the phone to call the police, but she finds that the "medicine" is old and overbearing. Now her mind is full of hot and dry air. Let alone calling, her only idea now seems to have something to do with undressing.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin, what''s the matter with you? You, you can''t do this. Do you forget that you are the villain''s, his¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Han Zixin is almost desperate. She doesn''t know what she will face next, but when she wakes up, she doesn''t know whether she has face to live in this world.


    Because she really didn''t know how to face the villain, because she really didn''t know whether she had the courage to live.


    "Who is it, my dear?"


    The man, surnamed Du, opened the door with indifference, only to see Liu Qian, smiling and holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking at him with evil spirits and grinning, "too old!"


    "Too old? What is it? Get off him, and don''t look who I am


    The man, surnamed Du, scolded with a big grin. He waved and fanned Liu Qian''s face. He wanted to teach him a lesson and let him know why Lord Ma had three eyes.


    But his hand speed is very fast. Unfortunately, Liu Qian has already kicked him in the belly.


    Bang!


    Liu Qian kicked him into the room and fell on the carpet of sheep''s hair. With a loud cry, the man surnamed Du, who came back to himself, scolded, "who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Liu Qian came in, looked at him with a smile and said, "even if you are the king of heaven, I will tear you. You dare to move the earth on Taisui''s head. OK, boy, you have seed!"


    "Laozi is very kind, but you can''t kill him!"


    The man surnamed Du who got up from the ground was used to bullying in the whole Sichuan city. He was bullied by Liu Qian, and his anger broke out like a terrible tiger.


    Liu Qian sneered and slapped him in the face!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap came, Liu Qian sneered and said, "stupid pig!"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A man surnamed Du is going crazy. NIMA has never been beaten before. Today, he was not only kicked by Liu Qian, but also slapped in the face. How can he bear it.


    "I''ll fight with you


    The man surnamed Du, who looks like a patient with epilepsy, rushes over shivering. He just waits for him. It''s still Liu Qian''s merciless slap after slap¡° The girl who wants to move me, boy, you really have the guts, and you''ve learned how to take medicine. You''re so powerful


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t look who I am. I''m too old for him. If you dare to offend me this year, I''ll make you lose it!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t learn well, I''ll tell you to take medicine. I''ll tell you to commit a crime, I''ll tell you to be stupid, and I''ll tell you to deserve it. Is he right? Today, I''ll let you become the last eunuch in China!"


    "Your uncle''s --"


    Liu Qian was really on fire, crackling and beating. He was not polite at all. All the people broke out, especially the last time, he almost crushed the eggs of the man surnamed Du.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The mood of the man surnamed Du at this moment, it''s called a flying snow in June¡ª¡ª


    What a wonderful thing it was to be able to play as the "female" President of top beauty. Later, her own value will soar. Maybe the two families can still unite. It''s not going to be windy or rainy at that time!


    But what''s the situation now? It''s hard for him to be a man for even an hour.


    There are no younger brothers. They are all trampled on. There is a pool of toothpick sized "meat" mud. Looking at the man surnamed Du, I feel very sad. But his dignity as a man is gone. Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    The man surnamed Du, with a tearful nose and a swollen face, looks like a pig''s head. It is estimated that his mother-in-law will kick him away when he sees this virtue. The pig Bajie from there.


    No, I can''t stay here, I want revenge, I want to make this guy can''t be a man, Wuwu, so sad!


    The man surnamed Du crawled out, but before he left, he did not forget to drag away the "meat" like a toothpick. Sobbing, sad.


    Liu Qian doesn''t care whether he will go or not. The only thing he cares about now is Han Zixin!


    Seeing Han Zixin at this time, he almost lost his mind.


    "Is it you, Liu Qian? Is it you? Are you really here? It''s not my illusion, is it?"


    Han Zixin said, tears have been falling down, she regrets, because she can''t tell whether it is Liu Qian or a man surnamed Du.


    "It''s me, not who I am!"


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said, "I''m late. Hoo, fortunately I came earlier. Fortunately I didn''t learn how to meet my mother-in-law just now, otherwise I would be really late."


    Liu Qian reached out and "touched" Han Zixin''s little hand. It was hot, but it was not a kind of hot, it was a kind of hot that touched people''s heart.


    My darling, this "medicine" is really overbearing!


    Liu Qian didn''t need to start, but he felt the power of the "medicine" and "sex". No wonder now Han Zixin is still a little confused after seeing him.


    "Fortunately, I came here, fortunately, I met Zhang Ying, but how to say, in such a big Sichuan city, in the vast sea of people, I can only say that you and I have a good fate. I feel a little sorry for myself if I don''t marry you in my life."


    Liu Qian smiles, but at this time Han Zixin has completely lost his mind. His whole face is red, and his whole body is hot and soft. Like a water snake, he climbs into Liu Qian''s arms. Nima, Mr. Han, this is not very good. Don''t take off my clothes!


    Liu Qian was in pain and happiness. Although he was not Liu Xiahui who was not in a mess, he was also in a state of agitation.


    But what he wants is not such a result. What he wants is to come with Han Zixin when you are in love with me. That''s the best way to feel. Now if you do it, what''s the meaning? Although you get your body, what''s your heart?


    On the contrary, a gap will arise out of thin air. This is not what Liu Qian expected. He is a person who is fastidious but does not make do with it.


    It''s just that Liu Qian was in his arms when he was scalded. He suffered too much. It was more painful than killing him. It was the most painful torture in the world.


    Liu Qian took out a silver needle from his waist and endured that the girl left one mark after another on him with her red "lips" from time to time. Even the girl planted many bright red strawberries on his neck.


    Although the "medicine" is old and domineering, Liu Qian''s medical skills are not for fun. To deal with the "medicine" given by the man surnamed Du, it only takes a few minutes to prick and wake up several times.


    But the key is this process, too fragrant ''gorgeous'', too prickly'' exciting ''!


    Don''t tear, don''t tear my clothes, new clothes, just tea clothes!


    Oh, I''ll go. Don''t go down there. You can''t touch it there. It will kill you. Sister, can you be gentle and gentle, Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian almost cried. Although the ambiguity of this process is fragrant, after all, it is not something that ordinary people can come across.


    According to a classic sentence in Liu Qian''s life dictionary, it''s cheap, son of a bitch!


    Zap!


    Although Liu Qian also wanted to try this painful and happy torture for a while, he saw that the girl had begun to tear her clothes, and her snow-white skin was "exposed", which made him swallow. Especially the fierce weapon made Liu Qian forget to look at it. In the middle, because of the gully around her chest, he was deeply "stimulated" his eyes.


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    Liu Qian''s charming posture, white and attractive body, each of which deeply "stimulates" Liu Qian''s intense and grand crime.


    Liu Qian can''t bear it any more. Han Zixin, a pure girl, didn''t expect to be on fire. It''s beyond ordinary people!


    Zap, wake up!


    What could have been solved in two or three minutes took half an hour to complete when Han Zixin was tearing his "chest" circumference.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    When Liu moved again and again to control himself, Han Zixin''s eyes were slightly sober.


    At this moment, Han Zixin is like an octopus hanging on Liu Qian''s body. Her small mouth and Liu Qian''s mouth are tightly intertwined and gnawing at each other. Even if Han Zixin wakes up at this time, she still "kisses" Liu Qian subconsciously.


    Especially after Han Zixin wakes up, his big eyes blink. Han Zixin is "blinded" and "forced"!


    Ah - the scream came out of Han Zixin''s mouth. When Liu Qian heard her cry, he said, "the door is still open. Don''t attract foreign talents. Liu Qian can watch her beautiful scene alone!


    "Don''t yell now, dress. I feel that the guy named Du will retaliate at first."


    Liu Qian is depressed and wants to vomit blood. What''s the name? What''s the relationship between us.


    If it wasn''t for this guy to see Han Zixin scream after, see him, eyes hidden in a touch of joy, Liu qianzhen will be crazy.


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the house. Liu Qian, regardless of the situation, hugged Han Zixin, threw him on the big "bed" and said in a hurry, "wrap up!"

 Chapter 194

    "You stop, this is the three little cover of the territory, you can''t come in!"


    "Get the hell out of you, Du Shao. Who dares to stop you?"


    "Du Shao!"


    "What do you say, go away!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Qian heard clearly. There were many people, at least ten or twenty of them, but when they arrived, the people in the hotel wanted to stop them as soon as they saw that they were fierce. But when they stopped them, they suddenly found that they seemed very powerful, especially the empress Du, who was turned into a eunuch by Liu Qian at first. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "What are you looking at? Wrap it up. I''m the only one who can see it. Do you still want to show it to others?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Han Zixin, who had been thrown into a big "bed" by himself, and his face "color" became more scarlet. He thought he wanted to do something about her. With a wry smile on his face, he said, "even if you want to be coquettish, you have to wait to go back. This place is not suitable. Our Jianghai city is good. It''s too" chaotic. "


    "Scared!? "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go?"


    Han Zixin was "forced" for a while, but she never thought that Liu Qian came back to save her, and even appeared at the critical moment. At this moment, Han Zixin thought she was dreaming.


    However, moving is moving, feeling "excited" is feeling "excited", and gratitude is gratitude. But this villain can''t be forgiven for saying that she is "coquettish"!


    Sister, this is a sense of sex, not Sao!


    It can be said that Han Zixin still did it according to Liu Qian''s words, and did it obediently. He didn''t show impatience and obedience at all.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Qian was relieved and said, "hide well, the situation may be a little bloody for a while. Don''t scare you."


    "I, I''m not afraid."


    Han Zixin blushed, but he said that he had already got under the quilt, leaving only a little brain "exposed" and red.


    Liu Qian could not help but smile, lit a cigarette and sat on one side, waiting for the crowd outside to rush in.


    "That''s it, 708, that''s it!"


    A few big men rushed in first, but they just entered the door. There they saw the beautiful little girl described by Du Shao. On the contrary, an old man was sitting there smoking.


    "Boy, was there a woman in this room just now?"


    There is a big man sneering at Liu Qian. He doesn''t care. After all, there is a great deal of deception between Liu Qian''s appearance and his terrible strength. This is why some people always feel that he is a bully and ends up in a miserable end.


    "Well, yes, I''ve been drugged. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian shrugged.


    "That''s it. That''s good!"


    "But what''s the boy doing? Is he the one who hurt Du Shao at first?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Fight or not?"


    "This --" several big men in the room looked at each other and whispered "Jiao.".


    It''s just that while they''re still whetting and hawing, Du Shao, who''s hiding in his pants, comes. His face looks like a pig''s head, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Du Shao, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    Some people under the tree looked at the man surnamed Du with concern, but his voice had not yet fallen. Du Shao gave him an ear photon without saying a word, and scolded, "what did he do? What did I call you here for? This grandson abandoned me, abandoned him for me!"


    Du Shao''s anger is really not so big. These guys have been in for so long, and they still don''t work. They can really make him angry to death.


    But at the thought of so many people on his side, Du Shao''s heart became lively. Looking at Liu Qian, he said, "boy, wait a moment, I''ll slice your little brother, bit by bit. He''s not good. If you dare to abolish me, I''ll abolish you, too!"


    "It''s very loud."


    Liu Qian disdained to spit out a cigarette ring, that drag appearance, can make people mad.


    "Yes, you don''t know who this is. This is Mr. Du, who is famous in Sichuan. You are blind!"


    "That''s him. I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Kill him!"


    Many people stood up, one by one cold, and some hotel staff who came with them at first were looking at him eagerly. To tell you the truth, none of them were optimistic about Liu Qian.


    Even if it''s the king of special forces, it''s a dish without a gun!


    Therefore, in many people''s hearts, Liu Qian has been sentenced to death. He offended Mr. Du in Sichuan city, which is no different from seeking death!


    Even some people don''t want to see it, for fear that they will have nightmares at night.


    "There''s too much bullshit. By the way, your name is Duke Du. To tell you the truth, it''s a good name for you."


    Liu Qian looked at Du with a smile, but then his face changed again and said, "no, it''s more than half an hour since your little brother left your body. Why don''t you go to the hospital? Don''t you know that half an hour is prime time for limb regeneration? Oh, I''ll go. Maybe if you had gone earlier, your little brother would have been saved, but now it seems that it''s just a decoration at most. "


    Liu Qian looked at the toothpick like "meat" in Du''s hand. It was so small and pitiful that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Er --"


    Mr. Du''s face was not so ugly when he didn''t hear what Liu Qian said. When he heard this, he yelled, "get out of the way, get out of the way, stand by the car, I''m going to the hospital!"


    "Late, idiot!"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian ran over without saying a word. He directly bypassed some big men who were protecting Mr. Du, grabbed his elegant hair and yanked it back.


    With a puff, Mr. Du''s head fell to the ground. It was a terrible fall.


    "Mr. Du"


    Dugongzi''s fall was a tragedy, but the voices of the people around him were louder, just like Liu Qian''s fall was theirs. Everyone was going crazy¡° Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you


    Some people threw a fist at Liu Qian without saying a word. They looked like they had a grudge against Liu Qian for killing his father. They wanted to kill Liu Qian.


    However, this kind of "color" seems to be practiced in the gym every day, but in Liu Qian''s hands, to be honest, it''s not a matter.


    A slap throw in the past, not wait for this guy''s fist to come, that guy has been slapped by Liu Qian "Meng" and "forced".


    "What''s the name? It''s so noisy!"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian put his foot on the big man''s belly, pointed to several guys around Mr. Du, grinned and said, "come on, everyone. Today I''m going to fight ten!"


    "Ten, just like you? I''m going to kill you


    "Together, don''t you want to fight ten? I really think he is Yewen. Kill him!"


    "Kill the grandson!"


    Many people rushed over, one by one as fierce as wolves in the jungle.


    No matter how many wolves there are, it doesn''t seem to be useful. When a tiger comes down the mountain, the wolves can''t get any advantage. After all, the tiger bites the wolf one by one, and the wolf wants to get close to him, he has to pay for his life.


    The speed of Liu Qian''s fists is fast, accurate, fierce, and powerful enough to make people astonished. The explosive power of each fist is full and shocking.


    "Go on!"


    After putting down seven or eight fierce guys in a row, Liu Qian looked indifferent and looked at the remaining group of guys who had been completely "forced" and disdained to put up his middle finger!


    "In fact, I don''t believe he is made of iron!"


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go together, let''s die!"


    "I really don''t believe in him!"


    Many of the rest of the big men roared and rushed over one by one.


    Han Zixin, lying in the quilt, has a big mouth and two big eyes. It''s almost a minute since she started to fight. She doesn''t seem to blink.


    Maybe it used to be called using violence when I saw Liu Qian do it, but now it looks so beautiful, it''s just like art. Especially when I raise my hand and throw my foot, people will unconsciously think about it like the aesthetics of violence.


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    Liu Qian''s speed is extremely fast and his means are extremely high. In a short time, as long as these big men who have contact with Mr. Du, they are all knocked down by him, and they are all shriveled.


    "I''m going. It''s so awesome!"


    "Is it still human? It''s too, too powerful!"


    "It''s a beast."


    Many of the hotel''s security staff and service staff have been "forced" by Liu Qian''s performance. At this time, Liu Qian looks over, retreats carefully one by one, and tries to keep a safe distance from Liu Qian. Who knows if this guy will even fight them when he gets mad.


    It''s not their advice. The key is that they can''t fight. It''s too fierce. It''s like a human weapon! After cleaning up these guys, Liu Qian shrugged casually. Then he waved to Han Zixin who was lying under the quilt and said, "OK, you can go."


    Anyone else?


    Many people in the hotel are surprised to see it. It''s a wonderful sight. What a beautiful woman! It''s so beautiful!


    Han Zixin''s beauty really has a sense of vulgarity. Otherwise, Mr. Du would not have tried his best to "take medicine". If he could catch it with normal means, he would not be so dirty.


    Han Zixin came out of me and put on high-heeled shoes. At this time, he stood on Liu Qian''s side shyly. His family was jade like and very clever.


    "Mr. Du."


    Liu Qian squatted down slowly, looking at him with a pair of cannibal eyes, growling like a fierce tiger.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll hit you again."


    At first, dugongzi, who was still roaring, wilted. If he didn''t wilt, he couldn''t do it. I didn''t see if this guy could beat ten people. All the people he brought were injured. They all lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. You know, in the past, these people could beat several people.


    But in front of Liu Qian, I really counseled him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to see Liu Qian face to face.


    "There should be no problem with the contract, right?"


    Liu Qian laughs again. After all, he can''t let his baby "girl" suffer for nothing.


    Mr. Du was very sad. What about my grievances and the dignity of my "man"!

 Chapter 195

    Liu Qian led Han Zixin out, not to mention, there were a lot of people watching outside. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    It''s just that there are so many people. Liu Qian doesn''t have the heart to stay. He doesn''t want to run away when he''s in trouble, but it''s Sichuan city after all. He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Of course, this does not mean that Liu Qian is a man who is afraid of trouble. Not far away from leading Han Zixin, Liu Qian hears the scream of Duke Du''s killing a pig: "stop it for me, I''ll kill him, kill him --"


    Many people who heard this gently shook their heads one by one. It''s just wishful thinking to stop Liu Qian who can fight.


    However, some people don''t think much of Liu Qian. He seems to be able to fight like a martial arts movie star. It''s just that this is a reality, not a movie. Although the Du family is not the only one in Sichuan, the scene is magnificent and the means are very strong. Most people really don''t want to shout here, especially those who have provoked the Du family.


    "Come on."


    Liu Qian drags Han Zixin, and his manner becomes more and more indifferent. Just now he looks down through the window, and many people look down. Among them, a group of men in black "color" vests and strong physique are the first. Many people still have daggers and other weapons in their hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian strangely. Isn''t the matter settled? Even if Mr. Du is looking for someone, it will take a long time to arrive. It is estimated that he and Liu Qian will leave by plane.


    Liu Qian glanced at Han Zixin and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian strangely and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Haven''t all the things just been solved?"


    When it comes to this, Han Zixin''s pretty face turns red. Although he didn''t see how Liu Qian rescued her, Han Zixin''s face turns red at the thought of the pictures in some movies, especially when he follows Liu Qian all the way and sees the red strawberry on Liu Qian''s neck.


    I don''t think I did all that!


    Han Zixin''s heart is beating fast. He is too shy to stop!


    Is it hard for this guy to ask about what happened just now? Oh, don''t mention it, don''t mention it. If you mention it, people will be ashamed to shoot.


    "Do you want to break out with me?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit of smile, Han Zixin a Zheng, surprised way "break out?"? What do you mean? "


    "You''ll know in a moment. It''s very exciting."


    Liu Qian smiles again. At this time, he has already led Han Zixin to the elevator. If not as Liu Qian expected, there would have been dozens of strong men waiting for him outside the elevator.


    When the "door" of the elevator was opened, Han Zixin still asked Liu Qian the same question, "what''s the matter?"


    However, when she saw the thirty strong men standing outside, her eyes were round and blinking.


    What''s going on?


    Han Zixin''s mouth widened in surprise. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. Now she understands what Liu Qian means. It turns out that''s what happened, but is it really exciting?


    While Han Zixin was still thinking about this problem, she suddenly felt that she was dragged into her arms by Liu Qian. Then he saw that Liu Qian was leading her out of the country¡° Want to go, offend Du Shao also want to leave here, boy, you think too naive! "


    A cold guy took out a military dagger and stabbed at Liu Qian without saying a word.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin could not help but scream. After all, the dagger looked like it was going to stab her to death in her field of vision. She only knew how to avoid the scream.


    However, the dagger that she thought should be stabbed at didn''t come down at all. On the contrary, it was the big man who held the dagger who screamed like a pig.


    Han Zixin opened her eyes in amazement and saw that the man holding the dagger was covering his arm at this time. It turned out that his dagger was snatched by Liu Qian, and his backhand stabbed his elbow fiercely. Then he made a sharp stroke, and the blood was dripping. Maybe he cut the artery, and the blood was gushing out.


    "Yes, go ahead, kill this guy, Du Shao said, who killed him, the reward is 50 million!"


    There was a low roar from some people. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Many people laughed grimly. Although they had lost the fighting power of one of their partners, there were still more than 30 of them. All of them roared forward, and no one was willing to waste their time.


    "Well done!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with a silly smile. At this moment, I don''t know why. Han Zixin feels that Liu Qian is so cool, more attractive than a super action star who once especially likes chasing stars. That attraction is absolutely amazing!


    Then, Han Zixin only saw one man after another coming, ferocious as a devil in hell, but Liu Qian''s speed was faster, with his hands up and his legs down like the wind.


    No matter who comes here, they are all solved by Liu Qian with one punch or one knife. The blood has covered Liu Qian''s face and body by this time. At this moment, Liu Qian is like the God of war. As long as he is there, Han Zixin doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Good sense of security!


    At this moment, Han Zixin felt that his heart was melting. Especially in this situation, he didn''t want to be "excited".


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian said a few words, but each sentence contains a kill word!


    If it wasn''t for his fear of making too much trouble, Liu Qian would have hurt the killers. But even if they didn''t hurt the killers, as long as they were against Liu Qian, they would be solved in one move and in an instant.


    Simple action, fierce means, fierce speed, sharp eyes.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian constantly moving forward and back, Han Zixin only felt that there was a faint heat flow between her two shares, and her face became more red.


    This is not the rudeness after the general "stimulation", nor is it shyness, but shyness of "shooting".


    It''s wet. It''s wet¡ª¡ª


    This is Han Zixin''s only feeling at this time, she was wet, in such an environment, no, how can it be!


    Han Zixin doesn''t want to admit it, but he can''t help but admit it. Especially when solving another opponent''s gap, Liu Qian''s strange look at her makes Han Zixin bow her head and blush like blood. He won''t know what it is. It''s impossible that it has such a big taste. Isn''t it tasteless!


    Han Zixin''s nervous body trembled, but the blood and the nervous stab "excited" the fierce fight, "made" her delicate body tremble, so fierce!


    "I''ll do you --"


    "Ah - my hand, my hand"


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill him!"


    "I don''t believe you''re made of iron. I''m going to kill you."


    "Fairy board"


    The few remaining people who still have the strength of the first World War, like bandits, gangsters and terrorists, have spread the heart of killing in the whole heart, holding the idea of not giving up until Liu Qiangan died.


    Fifty million is too tempting. Qian Bo moves people''s hearts. People die for money and birds die for food. At this time, the interpretation is incisive and incisive!


    However, Liu Qian is just like a god of war, towering and motionless, just standing there, just like a Mount Tai, which can only be looked up to.


    As the killing continued, Liu Qian''s methods were also showing up. At this time, all kinds of fierce means were released.


    When the last opponent fell down, Liu Qian took the woman in his arms and strode to walk out. But when he walked, Liu Qian''s nose would always stir. Looking at Han Zixin in his arms, he was ashamed and had no strength. There was a unique "tide" and "red" on his face.


    Just now, surrounded by the hot-blooded battle, she, she even - Wuwu, I''m sorry to say, how shy!


    The battle seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. Within a minute, Liu Qian solved the battle, basically killing an opponent in two seconds.


    His stability, accuracy and ruthlessness left a deep impression on all the people present. He was too tough!


    After getting out of the door and taking one of the big men''s cars, Liu Qian threw Han Zixin on the co driver and quickly drove on the highway not far away to Jianghai city.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian coughed, not because of the cigarette, but because of Han Zixin!


    Liu Qian would take a look at her from time to time, but Han Zixin didn''t know her. He was shy and said goodbye.


    He must know something, he must know!


    Han Zixin''s heart is almost crazy. How can the bad guy''s nose be so sensitive that he can smell the smell and let people live!


    "Well, Zixin, isn''t it too exciting to be stimulated?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin and swallowed his saliva. For a man, he could see at a glance whether the "woman" was coming or not. Obviously, when he was just fighting, the girl was obviously coming.


    Liu Qian felt that there was a black line falling on his forehead, and he was almost in a cold sweat. Miss, don''t learn from Xu Suqing. Xu Suqing is afraid of being spanked by me. You are afraid of fighting with me, but it seems that this is also good!


    "No, nothing. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep first."


    Han Zixin gently shakes her head and doesn''t turn her head. She always feels that Liu Qian''s eyes are different. It''s like she knows something secret. She doesn''t dare to look at it. The more she looks, the more shy she is. Sure enough, the woman''s skin is really thin, but after knowing Han Zixin''s secret, Liu Qian feels very happy.


    "Well, Zixin, this is the secret between you and me. It''s good. I didn''t expect Zixin to have such a unique constitution. It''s interesting. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian is not a person who can hide secrets, so just after saying a word, Han Zixin on one side suddenly turned away, and the whole person jumped into Liu Qian''s arms. It was a mouthful of blood on Liu Qian''s arm, but it was not her. Han Zixin''s revenge was doomed to be useless.

 Chapter 196

    All the way back to Jianghai city from Sichuan city, Liu Qian''s heart is perturbed, this sister as for it, is not to see the too "exciting" scene, why so embarrassed with him.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Along the way, Han Zixin ignored Liu Qian. After returning to the center of Jianghai City, the "woman" got out of the car and went back to the company. She said that the company still had a lot to deal with, but Liu Qian had no choice but to drive home alone.


    "It''s hard to figure out the temperament of a woman."


    Liu Qian sighs, but forgets the key. If he doesn''t say anything, there''s nothing in it. However, this guy is a man who can''t hide secrets. Who can make us honest.


    By the time he got home, it was already dark. What made Liu Qian strange was that there was a burglar in the house. Why was the light on in the villa.


    Strange Liu Qian snorted and said, "dare to make trouble in my territory. I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    With this idea, Liu Qian threw his car to the side of the road. As for who wants to drive, let''s drive away. Anyway, the broken car is of little use to him.


    After getting out of the car and returning to the villa, Liu Qian went upstairs with his cat on his waist. When he saw that the light in Han Zixin''s bedroom was on, he could not help grinning. The thief was quite discerning. He knew which room had money.


    Liu Qian, who walked past with a cat''s waist, carefully pushed open the door of the house, but when he pushed open the door, Liu Qian was forced to do so!


    Where is the thief!


    Not only there is no thief, but there is a very eye-catching girl, and at this time is a changing girl!


    This girl is no other than Li Xiaomeng, who had been seen by Liu Qian on the school anniversary last time.


    Liu Qian pushed the door open. The girl was listening to music with headphones on. She didn''t notice anyone coming behind her. She just pulled off a pair of short skirts and hummed a touching song.


    Looking at her proud appearance, especially when she lifted it up, Liu Qian could not help but swallow her saliva and "seduce" and "bewilder" the beautiful little hills in front of Liu Qian from time to time!


    The most important thing is that Liu Qian didn''t pay close attention to Li Xiaomeng''s "hip" circumference last time. Now it looks beautiful!


    Han Zixin, who had just put on a white T-shirt, turned around and was about to look in the mirror when he saw Liu Qian standing outside the door staring at her.


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked down at the scene of a little cute girl with a hollowed out "sexual" feeling under her T-shirt. Li Xiaomeng looked up at Liu Qian in front of her again, blinking and blinking. For a moment, she was "forced" and didn''t know how to react.


    "It''s OK. Go on, you go on, you know, I''m blind, really."


    Liu Qian is swallowing saliva. He doesn''t mean to turn his head. He doesn''t have the idea of treating others with no respect. Bullshit, there''s no cheap son of a bitch.


    "Ah --"


    Li Xiaomeng screamed. Without saying a word, she smashed a pillow at Liu Qian. She also squatted down shyly and said, "get out, get out for me!"


    "I''m blind. I really don''t see anything. Sister, I''m telling the truth."


    How can Liu Qian be willing to leave? Last time, this girl hid her and said that the reward was the "kiss". How could he be willing? Although Liu Qian''s clothes were not changed and there were bloodstains on his body, it didn''t affect his bad impression in Li Xiaomeng''s heart¡° You get out of here. Don''t, don''t come here. What do you want to do! Liu Qian, I warn you, believe it or not, I will tell my sister about it now


    Li Xiaomeng can''t help but stand up. This stop doesn''t matter. The perfect one suddenly appears. Liu Qian''s eyes are bigger than a lantern. What he sees is true.


    "Ah - you rascal, get out of here!"


    Li Xiaomeng exclaimed, but Liu Qian said, "please, it''s not like I haven''t seen any hooligans. If you feel that you''re suffering, I can''t do it. I''ll take off my clothes and let you appreciate it."


    Li Xiaomeng is really aware of the essence of Liu Qian''s rogue. Her pretty face is as red as a big apple. At this time, she lowers her head and "covers" her little brain in the great bank, where she dares to raise her head and "shoot" shamefully.


    "Why, I''m shy. Don''t be shy. It''s not like I haven''t seen it. Get up quickly. It''s time for us to have dinner. I''m hungry."


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that Li Xiaomeng would be in the room at this time, but she happened to be. Hehe, hehe, it''s more interesting to have a girl flirting with her than to stay at home alone.


    "Shyness, your sister, you can''t get out!"


    Li Xiaomeng gritted her teeth and looked at Liu Qian, tears almost falling down.


    Is it too hard?


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "well, I''ll turn my head. You can wear yours."


    "Hum --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was finally soft, Li Xiaomeng hummed slightly, stood up and began to put on her clothes quickly, but she didn''t see it. Liu Qian tilted the mirror, and the reflection effect in the mirror was very good. Li Xiaomeng''s movements and stillness were shown in it. Her skin was white and slender, which was beautiful.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva, lit a cigarette and lost the fire.


    No, Liu Qian is afraid of committing a crime!


    When Li Xiaomeng is curious about why Liu Qian is so honest, she suddenly sees the mirror on one side. At this time, all her movements are shown in the mirror. Liu Qian''s eyes are just staring at the mirror.


    "I bite you to death --"


    Li Xiaomeng returns to her senses and pours at Liu Qian without saying a word. However, when Liu Qian sees something wrong, he runs away.


    Anyway, I feel comfortable after watching it all. It''s not interesting to stay here.


    "This girl, the heart ''sex'' is really not good, is not to see more, as for it."


    Liu Qian grinned. Just as he came downstairs, Han Zixin, who said he was going to the company, also returned to the villa.


    "What are you looking at, hooligan?"


    Han Zixin stares at Liu Qian who comes down from the second floor. His pretty face is scarlet. How can this villain still stare at me? Is it hard to hold on to this matter? I''m so ashamed!


    "Liu Qian!"


    Just when Liu Qian was about to reply, Li Xiaomeng came fiercely, but before she did anything, she saw Han Zixin below. She could not help feeling aggrieved, stamping her feet and humming, saying, "sister, you''re back." When Liu Qian saw her small appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s too tender to fight with her brother, sister!


    "Well, I just came back."


    Han Zixin quickly straightened up her mind, but the scarlet face "color" was not so easy to retreat, especially when Liu Qian looked straight at it. He was shy. The villain still looked at it. He looked at it again. Ah, I don''t know what to do with him!


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help but be happy. There was a younger sister, Jie Jie, on top of him. Liu Qian thought about the embarrassment of these two younger sisters. That was a pride.


    "By the way, sister, change your clothes quickly. I''ll give you the ''door''. Hum, what? We''ll have a barbecue later, and you, rascal, change your clothes, and you''ll scare who with ketchup!"


    ketchup?


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin look at each other and both see helplessness in each other''s eyes, but they don''t say anything. Han Zixin goes to change clothes and Liu Qian goes too.


    Do you want to have a barbecue? Liu Qian is really hungry when he touches his stomach.


    When they all changed their clothes and went out of the house, Liu Qian saw that both of them were conservative in their clothes this time. He could not help grinning. If they were exposed, they would be enough in front of their friends. There was no need to go out of the house.


    It''s not that he''s stingy. It''s probably that all men have this idea. If you want to see the "exposure", it''s enough to see someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    After driving the Tesla with Han Zixin all the way out of the villa garden, he drove to the Third Ring Road of Jianghai city. There are several very good barbecue cities there, and the business is also very hot. Liu Qian has heard about it for a long time, but he has never had a chance to taste it.


    Shengshi barbecue city covers an area of thousands of square meters, and the flow of people is surging. The business here can be said to be the best dozens of miles away. Of course, the price is also the most reasonable, so there is always an endless stream of people coming here to eat, and there is no intention to stop.


    Liu Qian leads two top-quality girls to the golden age barbecue. When they arrive at the barbecue, there happens to be a table. Without saying a word, Liu Qian dominates it, which makes several little guys unhappy, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, Liu Qian''s evil eyes always make people uncomfortable. These little guys dare not make trouble with Liu Qian.


    "Boss, give him two pairs of kidney, three catties of roast meat and some side dishes."


    Li Xiaomeng angrily looks at Liu Qian, hum, eat the kidney, see how you lose fire at night, then I''ll go to you, hee hee, see how embarrassed you are!


    It''s just that if you don''t have a woman''s mind, you''ll always go too far. I don''t know if if you really eat too much kidney, and if a man has a lot of sex, she will be able to stop it. This is definitely a big problem.


    "Well, it''s nothing but the waist."


    Han Zixin gives Li Xiaomeng a white look. This girl is really going too far. Is there anything fishy between her and Liu Qian?


    Give him some back!


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian just smiles and stares at Li Xiaomeng without blinking. She also stares at Li Xiaomeng and makes her feel guilty. She snorts and says goodbye.


    The little brother in charge of ordering, when he saw these two best girls, he had already swallowed.


    Not to mention him, even the little "Hun" and "Hun" who were sitting at several tables not far away, all looked at them, one by one staring at the two girls with big eyes¡° Brother, those two girls are good. Let''s go and have a look together. "


    "That''s right. You see that little white face just killed him. As for these two girls, if they can enjoy one night, I''d like to lose ten years of my life."


    "Me too, brother. Just think about it."


    A few "Huns" and "Huns" are teasing a bald man in the bottom of his heart. I don''t know that the bald man can''t sit down for a long time. He stands up and laughs and walks over.

 Chapter 197

    "Come on, Sheng song is here. He''s a bully here. He may have a crush on your two" female "and" sexual "friends. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    The little brother who ordered the dishes was a man who watched and listened to all directions. After ordering all the dishes, he happened to see Li Yuesheng, who was walking here. His heart trembled and he quickly reminded him.


    "Liu Qian, let''s change."


    Han Zixin also saw the "Hun" and "Hun" who were not good at their faces. Although she knew that Liu Qian would not do anything here, she still couldn''t help worrying. After all, Liu Qian was very tired today.


    She not only saved her, but also killed CHUANSHI, and drove all the way. Now she''s making trouble again. I think she''s hungry. How can I fight.


    "He is very good at fighting. What are you afraid of, sister? Eat! I don''t believe what these "Huns" can do to us! "


    Li Xiaomeng disdains to smile and takes a provocative look at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to this girl''s provocation. Even if there were a group of secret agents behind, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, she was a group of "Hun" and "Hun". However, this little girl was not afraid of big things at all, so she wanted to make trouble for him. After a while, Han Zixin must take advantage of Han Zixin''s inattention to treat this "Mao" disease.


    Liu Qian is not omnipotent. If this girl really makes a big mistake, what should she do?


    Sometimes, you have to keep a low profile!


    At this time, many people came to see that the ordering boy knew it was too late, and he didn''t dare to persuade him. The whole person quickly stepped back. As for the dishes they ordered, they were not ready to serve at all. It was estimated that they would be robbed soon. As for Liu Qian, he didn''t know how to die, alas¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a pity that the two girls are so beautiful that they are going to be ruined this evening."


    "Yes."


    "Bastard, alas, it''s a pity that Lao Tzu doesn''t have the special function of Li. Otherwise, I will go up now and save the beauty!"


    "Heroes save your sister. I don''t know who those people are. They are all" Huns "and" Huns "in this area. They are very famous. They are said to have relations with Qingfeng hall. How dare you provoke them?"


    "Damn, the background is so awesome!"


    "That''s --"


    Just as a group of people were whispering, they had already come over. One by one, their faces were not good, and their faces were cold. Of course, after seeing the two best girls, one by one, they changed their faces again, and suddenly they became lewd, which was very disgusting.


    "Here comes Liu Qian. Show me your skills."


    Li Xiaomeng snorted, and Han Zixin gave her another look. She really couldn''t help taking this sister, but she still glared at Li Xiaomeng with a reproachful look and said, "Xiaomeng, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister"


    Li Xiaomeng''s cute mouth brightened the eyes of those "Hun" and "Hun".


    "Big brother, you see how good it is, a beautiful girl of the best quality and a pure and lovely girl. Tut Tut, if these two fly to the bed, I think you will be very happy!"


    These "Huns" and "Huns" are like not noticing Liu Qian at all. Who knows that Liu Qian greets the serving younger brother at this time and says, "my friend, we''ll take all the dishes we ordered, roast them and take them away later."¡° Oh, oh. "


    The younger brother was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the hundreds of Yuan Liu Qian had lost, he went to work in a hurry. Although he knew that there might be trouble later, no one would be unable to make money.


    Just before he left, he didn''t forget to have a look. In his eyes, maybe the next second Liu Qian would be beaten and couldn''t get up.


    "The boy probably doesn''t know what happened."


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the theatre. Let''s go to the theatre."


    After all, Liu Qian is an ordinary man. Although he is a little taller, he is not strong at all. It''s strange that he won''t be killed when he meets so many opponents.


    But what made them wonder was why the two best girls were still sitting there. Even when they saw the "Hun" and "Hun", they still didn''t show much, as if they were not afraid at all.


    What do they have to rely on?


    Some people are confused, but to be honest, they have been looking for a long time, but they have not found a reasonable answer.


    "Boy, let''s let''s let this be our boss''s place. Don''t delay our boss to talk about ideals with our two best girls!"


    When he came to Liu Qian''s back, he grabbed him by the shoulder and tried to throw him out.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian is a fart. He''s just an ordinary man. He can''t play with him!


    But when his hand fell on Liu Qian''s shoulder, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t lift Liu Qian at all. It was like Liu Qian''s whole life was on a chair and connected with the earth.


    But without waiting for a cry of surprise, Liu Qian pulled a pair of "sex" chopsticks, and without saying a word, he stabbed them into the palm of his hand, which was holding him by the shoulder.


    Blood instantly overflowed, colleagues accompanied by a cry of pain, just like killing a pig, shrill.


    Liu Qian sent his hand, and the "Hun" also pulled his hand back, covered his hands and wailed.


    "Screw you, counsellor!"


    One of Li Yuesheng''s "Hun" and "Hun" threw the "Hun" who was subdued by Liu Qian to one side. He looked at Liu Qian disdainfully and said with a sneer, "boy, OK, it''s a little tricky. It''s dark enough!"


    It''s just that Liu Qian, as if he hadn''t heard his words, still sat there with his own self-respect and lit a cigarette calmly.


    You mean, ignore me?


    As soon as his face changed, he picked up a beer bottle from the table behind him and smashed it. Holding the broken beer bottle, he stabbed it hard at Liu Qian''s neck.


    You are more cruel than me!


    It''s just that before he gets to Liu Qian, there are many cries of surprise around him. The "Hun" laughs with pride. The next second Liu Qian will be seriously injured and fall to the ground. He seems to have seen the hope of victory.


    However, to his astonishment, Liu Qian disguised the table directly, turned his head and covered his head without saying a word.


    It''s hard to smash it. There are iron tables in the barbecue City, and there are ovens for baking carbon on them. At this time, they all light up, and all the baking carbon falls into the "Hun" and "Hun". Ah - ow - it''s killing me¡ª¡ª


    "Hun", "Hun" screamed in panic, ran away, didn''t even stop for a while, and then walked away.


    "My friend, no wonder I''m sitting so upright. It''s a little tricky."


    Li Yuesheng''s face "color" is also a black, unnatural "touch" a bald head, sneer, way "but this is my territory, I do not ask high, your two little" girl "friends, this evening to play with me, tomorrow I''ll give you back?"


    "How about calling your mother and your daughter-in-law and all the female and sexual relatives in your family, and I''ll play with them in the evening and give them to you tomorrow?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, and the two "women" behind her couldn''t help spitting, hooligan! It''s easy to change, but hard to change!


    "How dare he scold me? I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yuesheng was also on fire. Without saying a word, he rushed to Liu Qian and hit him with one blow. He was vicious.


    The younger brothers behind him were not idle, and they all rushed on, as fierce as if they had killed their father with Liu Qian.


    Crackle!


    Along with Liu Qian''s rise and fall, these "Hun" and "Hun" who are already vulnerable to attack in his eyes have long been knocked down to the ground. If there were not too many people around, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have been a gangster.


    "Milk" and "milk" of the "legs", but also dare to make trouble with him, do not see who he is Liu Qian!


    "Look, sister, I''ll say this guy has a way!"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed softly. Han Zixin on one side gave her a white look and said, "Xiaomeng! Don''t do that. If you come across a scene you haven''t seen, I can''t even care for him when I see it. What should you do? "


    "I - I''m just angry!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted, but he didn''t know why. When Han Zixin told the scene, his whole face turned red. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with his sister? What scene?


    Li Xiaomeng is "lost" and "confused", but Han Zixin doesn''t give her a chance to ask questions, but her appearance attracts the attention of many people around her. NIMA, how beautiful!


    "Get out of the way. Don''t let him get in the way here. I don''t even have one to fight."


    Liu Qian gave a dull hum. He thought that the "Hun" and "Hun" around here should be a fraud. But now it seems that they all have no virtue. In his eyes, they are not even farts. He didn''t want to fight. He just made a move casually and these guys would "pee".


    The gang of "Huns" and "Huns" are also single. They quickly get up, especially the eldest Li Yuesheng who swears and says, "boy, don''t run away. Wait for me. I''ll find someone to kill you and me!"


    idiot!


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian put up a middle finger and said, "roll!"


    Li Yuesheng still dares to stay there and runs away. He can''t beat him. He doesn''t want to be too shameful. He''s going to ask someone to go first!


    In fact, what Li Yuesheng used was "Hun". The most common move of "Hun" was to run when he couldn''t fight. He called people and continued to fight. If he won, he fought hard. If he couldn''t win, he continued to run and was looking for someone!


    "Satisfied?" Liu Qian sat down, took a look at the two girls in front of him, lit the cigarette in his mouth and said, "barbecue can''t be eaten here. Go home and eat."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Han Zixin nodded, once Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian and said, "virtue, you can do it!"


    A group of three people, after taking food from the ordering brother, got on the bus and prepared to leave.


    "It''s a force!"


    "I can''t see that. That boy really has a knack. If he can fight like this, he can''t practice martial arts."


    "Maybe it is. I''m not a martial arts practitioner. How can I fight like this?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he''s a cruel man. Don''t you see that he''s very black?"


    After Liu Qian and others left, the diners dared to talk in a low voice. After all, Liu Qian''s attack was really not an ordinary black one, and many people were scared and forced.


    It''s just that Tesla didn''t go far. Six cars suddenly arrived at night. They kept up with Tesla''s pace and kept accelerating. They were ready to "force" Tesla to stop at a corner!


    Liu Qian, a driver, had no choice but to say, "there are always blind people, alas¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 198

    Six cars, all in one color and all in black, came to Liu Qian''s Tesla.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Look at this posture, before long, Tesla alone will definitely fall into the dilemma of being knocked over.


    The motor was buzzing and roaring, and the guy driving the first black "color" car, with a cigarette in his mouth, swearing, "Tesla pulled away quickly, right? I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, the guy stepped on the oil door to the end, and the whole car, like a roaring beast, pushed toward Tesla''s buttocks.


    Liu Qian looked at the rearview mirror contemptuously, this technology also wants to play the bumper car, too bad!


    Disdain a smile of Liu Qian, suddenly turn the car, pull the handbrake rapid rotation!


    Boom!


    The black wheels are spinning fast!


    The car under Liu Qian''s body swished to rush!


    His speed was so fast that the driver of the car that hit immediately didn''t react and was about to crash.


    "Liu Qian, are you crazy! Brake, brake


    Li Xiaomeng, the co driver, is already crying. She has never seen Liu Qian''s superb driving skills. At this time, she is eager to get off the bus and never take Liu Qian''s car again. It''s too scary.


    "It''s too dangerous, Liu Qian --"


    Han Zixin also exclaimed. After all, this situation is really dangerous. In case of a real collision, the speed of each other is very fast. It''s a small matter that the car is destroyed and people are killed. It''s terrible that there are no bones left.


    But Liu Qian didn''t have the heart to deal with the two "women" at all. The moment he saw that they were about to hit each other, Liu Qian suddenly turned the front of the car and stepped on the oil door to the end.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tesla suddenly turned into a stray arrow. In a flash, it rushed out of the encirclement. On the contrary, the two black "color" cars were stuck together because of their habitual "sex" and the driver''s poor technology.


    "Ah --"


    Han Zixin can''t help but scream. Li Xiaomeng on one side almost bumps into the platform of the car because she accelerates so fast. Fortunately, she responds in time. When she comes back to herself, she is shocked to see that not only two cars collide, but also one car collides because it is too close.


    Now it''s three cars crashing together!


    Li Xiaomeng was surprised and said, "well, it''s not true!"


    Han Zixin was also confused. Just now, six cars wrapped them, but now the other party has folded three cars. It''s amazing!


    But Liu Qian didn''t relax at all. After all, there were still three cars. At first, the three cars after the crash didn''t lose the power to continue the first World War.


    "Damn it, OK, this little thing has a little skill!"


    "Brothers, let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Dare to make trouble in Shengge''s territory and kill him!"


    The drivers in the six cars were surprised by Liu Qian''s technology, but they were also ruthless. They drove the cars one by one fiercely. Even the three cars that were hit at the beginning, they came back to their senses and looked at Liu Qian''s beautiful looking Tesla. Hit!


    Six seemingly fateful "Hun" and "Hun" drivers fiercely reached the same goal, that is, to let Liu Qian''s car destroy and kill people. With this goal in mind, the hum of the motors of six cars suddenly came out in the dusk, deafening.


    "It''s coming for real."


    Liu Qian also laughed. No matter how good his driving skills are, the other side is always six cars and six people. Maybe there are some tough guys among them.


    At this time, he was not half careless. At the same time, he also put away his initial contempt for these drivers. At this time, he turned the front of Tesla''s car and six black cars to meet him.


    "Liu Qian, what are you going to do? What do you think if you don''t run at this time?"


    Li Xiaomeng is going crazy. Is Liu Qian stupid? He thinks too much about one car hitting six others.


    "Liu Qian, let''s go and stop playing."


    Even Han Zixin was scared. After all, the six cars in front of him were divided into two rows and came face to face. They were as fierce as the beasts dormant in the midnight!


    People who look at it are afraid. They are making fun of their lives!


    "It''s all right. I''m in charge of everything!"


    With a smile of evil spirit, Liu Qian''s self-confidence hung on his face. He was no longer in charge of the two girls'' incessant dissuasion. He suddenly stepped on the oil door, and Tesla roared fiercely. Under Liu Qian''s control, he roared toward the other party''s six cars.


    "Damn it


    "To death!"


    "Damn, I''m so bold. I''ll see how I can kill you!"


    The drivers in the six cars also launched a fierce drive. Seeing Tesla coming, the six drivers all wanted to crash Liu Qian. Therefore, the two cars, which were supposed to be side-by-side, seemed to be in a bit of a mess at this time.


    "That''s what we want!"


    Liu Qian smiles, holding his cigarette in his mouth, and changes to the fastest gear. The oil "door" hits the bottom again.


    "Damn it, what''s going on at night?"


    Some passers-by looked at it curiously, only to see that Tesla and the six cars, just like two lights in the dark, collided head-on in an instant.


    "My God, it''s much more powerful than a bumper car. It''s a force!"


    The passer-by screamed, but then he saw one thing that is hard to forget in his life, that is, Tesla didn''t really hit the six cars, but went out along the cracks between the six cars.


    The most amazing thing is that the drivers of the six cars were "forced" by Liu Qian when he saw him scurrying out at an incredible angle, so that they didn''t even want to control their own cars.


    "How could it be --"


    "This is too God, false!"


    "False, it must be false --"


    The driver of the six cars turned his head and looked at Tesla, who was running through their black cars. But how can they be distracted by driving? Naturally, the consequences of distraction are also terrible. At first, they were avoiding Tesla, which Liu Qian had hit. They turned around and turned the car''s head. Therefore, six cars that were already driving together were "forced" and all of them collided.


    The pounding sound is particularly harsh in the quiet midnight, attracting the attention of many passers-by.


    "Grass"


    A driver climbed out of the car that was knocked over by his own people, looking embarrassed.


    "I don''t care about you. How did you drive your car? What did you turn over my roof for?"


    Another driver came forward, and his face was even more embarrassed with blood.


    "Ah, I haven''t said you, but you hit me first. Do you think this is a bumper car? Bump, bump, bump your sister''s bump -- "


    Driving six car drivers, at this time, all scrambled out of the car, one by one passing the buck and yelling at each other.


    Just as they scolded him for not being able to "make friends" and almost started, Tesla''s lights came straight in.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the trumpet, these six guys, with blood all over their faces, turned their heads and looked at them. They were completely "forced" by it.


    Why are their cars so miserable? On the contrary, there is nothing wrong with Liu Qian''s car, not even a brush. This is impossible!


    But this is the fact, nothing is impossible, six of them hit Liu Qian, on the contrary, the other side was unharmed.


    Looking at them, they are in a mess. Some cars lie directly on top of another car, and the gasoline slowly flows down, making a clattering sound. Some cars are knocked over, and the glass is broken. At first glance, it looks like Hollywood''s police and bandits chasing blockbusters.


    "He, what is he going to do?"


    Suddenly, hearing the roar of Tesla''s motor, several "Hun" drivers, who were "forced" by Tesla, suddenly regained their senses and widened their eyes.


    Tesla is like a runaway wild horse, whistling wildly, rolling death''s sickle, blooming in the middle of the night like blood.


    "My mother, run


    "No, don''t hit me!"


    "Your uncle''s, wait for me --"


    Several drivers, seeing Tesla roaring and crashing, rushed to both sides of the road. They thought they were tough enough. They didn''t expect to meet a more tough guy today. It''s very dangerous.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    Tesla stops gently in front of the six broken cars. Liu Qian takes a slanting look in the rear-view mirror and the co driver''s face is slightly red. Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, who are cute, grin and light the cigarette in the corner of their mouth.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Before Liu Qian had finished smoking, several police cars came not far away. They arrived very fast. When several "Hun" drivers wanted to run, they were all subdued by the police who got off the bus.


    "I still want to run. I''m racing in the middle of the night. I''ll die!"


    A police officer captured a "Hun" driver and patted him on the head¡° I, I''m not racing. I''m out for the wind. "


    "Hun" and "Hun" quibbled, can we not mention the racing, ah, sad, the other party is unharmed, his car is estimated to be abandoned, this is a shame, big brother of the police.


    "Let go of your sister, shut up!"


    The police gave him a second thought, and then they threw them into the police car.


    "Great. I wish the police were here."


    Li Xiaomeng breathed a sigh, but when she saw Jiang Qiuye, who was in charge of leading the team, a light fluorescence came out of her eyes and said to Liu Qian, "Hey, big" color "wolf, you see that policeman is really beautiful."


    "Not as beautiful as you."


    Liu Qian breathes a sigh. Li Xiaomeng presents you with a look of knowing your face. Liu Qian breathes a sigh again. You can''t easily believe what a woman says.


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye had already come to Liu Qian''s car, patted the window gently, and said haughtily, "get off!"


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin get out of the car. They stand on one side like a good girl. Not to mention, although it''s dark now, the brilliance of these two best girls still attracts the attention of many police. It''s so beautiful.


    Jiang Qiuye is also slightly stunned. After seeing Liu Qian get out of the car, he can''t help but look at him. He doesn''t have a good way to say, "how come it''s you again? You''re still racing. You''re getting better and better."

 Chapter 199

    "When did I race? I just drive normally. Besides, did you see me racing?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, provocative looked at Jiang Qiuye.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "But they all say that you are racing, and they also say that you are the initiator. After all, they all agree."


    Jiang Qiuye pursed a smile and pointed to the six "Hun" drivers squatting beside the police car not far away.


    "It''s up to them to say what they want. Do you want to be my concubine when others say I''m the emperor?"


    Liu Qianbai took a look at Jiang Qiuye and whispered, "listen to the wind, it''s rain, and your chest is brainless!


    "What did you just say?"


    Jiang Qiuye''s face "color" is very bad, this guy mutters, don''t think she didn''t hear, what "chest" big no brain, sister how no brain, no brain can do this position?


    "I didn''t say anything. As for those who don''t race, it''s not a big deal that I''ll be fined at most."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Liu Qian, what''s your attitude? You''re only fined for speeding. Tell me about this traffic accident!"


    Jiang Qiuye is really infuriated by Liu Qian''s attitude. Even if he says she has a big chest and no brain, now his tone is still so crazy. Jiang Qiuye''s lungs are about to explode. Liu Qian is deliberately against her.


    "You''re not a traffic policeman, neither am I. you ask me how to calculate and how I know."


    Liu Qian looked at Jiang Qiuye innocently, grinned and said, "Why are you angry? Don''t be angry. Come on, give me a smile!"


    "I laugh at you --"


    If Jiang Qiuye didn''t respond in time, she might have hit Liu Qian with her little fist. Besides, she took back a curse, which made me angry. How could this villain provoke her like this, give her a smile and give you a cry.


    Fortunately, she stopped quickly. Jiang Qiuye looked at her speechless and longed to be beaten by her. Liu Qian trembled with anger.


    If she really continues to fight, Jiang Qiuye will be able to analyze the following plot. It must be this guy''s weak performance, and then he will win sympathy, which makes Jiang Qiuye have no face to be a human being.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    This villain is scheming against me again!


    Eh, why do you say that again?


    The river autumn leaf white Liu Qian one eye, the way "is too lazy to take care of you!"


    "Mr. Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m in a good mood tonight. I''ve been out racing?"


    Jiang Qiuye must have said that Liu had moved, so he turned his attention to the pure Han Zixin.


    "Well, Captain Jiang, we''re not racing. We''re just going to have a barbecue tonight. Who knows these six cars are racing, which may involve us, so --"


    Han Zixin said innocently. Li Xiaomeng nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "But they insist that it''s you who want to speed, so you tell me what to do now?" Jiang Qiuye helpless stall hand, a pair of I also very difficult to do appearance.


    "There''s nothing easy to do or not. Let me see. It''s better to go back to each home and find each mother."


    Liu Qian came over at this time and said to Jiang Qiuye with a playful smile.


    "Screw you, if you want to do everything as you do, then the society will not be in chaos."


    Jiang Qiuye stares at Liu Qian angrily. It''s not the last time when Liu Qian was involved in the human trafficking case. Liu Qian saved her life. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Captain, your call must be answered. It''s from the director."


    Just as Jiang Qiuye was about to have a fight with Liu Qian, a policeman trotted over. This policeman was the one who arrested the trafficker with Jiang Qiuye last time. He was also the one who saw Liu Qian''s divine power. When he saw Liu Qian, he was awed. He nodded at Liu Qian and handed him a reassuring look.


    Liu Qian smiles, then goes to Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, nods, and says, "don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    "I already know. I''ve asked the company to put pressure on the Public Security Bureau."


    Han Zixin is not angry with Liu Qian. Seeing Liu Qian''s indifferent rolling eyes, Han Zixin blushes and stomps her feet gently.


    "Yes, chief, I''m going to let people go. I''m going to let them go."


    Jiang Qiuye hung up and handed his cell phone to the police. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "good luck. Let''s go. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    "Get in the car."


    After calling Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng to get on the bus, Liu Qian goes to the side of Jiang Qiuye, who is angry at the moment. Taking advantage of her inattention, he slaps Jiang Qiuye on the butt, grins and says, "don''t be angry, smile more, go, ha ha ha --"


    With Tesla whistling away, the sound of the motor gradually dissipated.


    Jiang Qiuye angrily stamped her foot, but she was still guilty. She looked around carefully. Seeing that the police around her didn''t look at her, she breathed out a sigh and said, "this rascal attacked my chest last time and pinched my ass this time. Who knows what he dares to do next time? Ah, Liu Qian, don''t fall on me, or my aunt''s milk and milk will let you know my strength!"


    On Tesla, Liu Qian saw that the two "women" were silent and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hooligans!"


    "The color wolf"


    The second girl snorted, and gave Liu Qian a white look. She no longer paid attention to him.


    Scared?


    "No, I''m such a rascal. Tell me clearly!"


    A foot brake down, Liu Qian innocent looking at two younger sister.


    "Don''t think we saw nothing just now."


    "That''s to say, if you slap your ass and blush and beat your heart, the police are not good" women. "


    "Hum --"


    "Drive


    Two younger sisters, you say a word, I say a word, Liu Qian is really a head two big ah, how these two younger sisters eyes so sharp this time, see really confident, but Jiang Qiuye blushed, how he didn''t see. After driving back to the villa, Liu Qian knew that the two girls were still jealous and angry, and he was very proud.


    At least it shows that the two girls have him in their heart. Otherwise, they will get angry with each other. He laughs.


    No matter at night, anyway, the company''s business, without the Qing family, Liu Qian does not need to be busy, a person lazily sitting on the sofa watching TV, from time to time will laugh.


    Han Zixin was so tired that he went to bed when he came back to the house.


    At about two o''clock in the night, Liu Qian was also a little tired. He was ready to get up and go to bed. Just as he was about to turn off the TV, a phantom came from upstairs.


    "Not yet."


    Li Xiaomeng, somewhat guilty, walked up and down, sat down beside the sofa, pinched an apple and nibbled at it.


    "Didn''t you sleep, too? I thought I was the only one who couldn''t sleep. I didn''t expect that you, Xiaomeng, couldn''t sleep either. "


    Liu Qian grinned and lit a cigarette.


    "Yes, I just can''t sleep. Who can be as heartless as you when you have trouble


    Li Xiaomeng takes a glance at Liu Qian, but also realizes that she may have gone too far. Li Xiaomeng can''t help but hum a little, so that she and Liu Qian can admit their mistakes. There is no "door".


    This girl must have something to ask me!


    After Liu Qian made up his mind, he said with a smile, "since this is the case, if we don''t want to sleep in the long night, why don''t we talk about the ideal of life?"


    "The devil wants to talk to you about some bullshit life ideal, Liu Qian. I''m here to tell you something serious."


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that Liu Qian was pulling farther and farther away, he became angry and hummed softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng strangely and knows that you have something to do with her.


    "Well, as you know, I''m a beautiful girl. I''m beautiful and in good shape. I sing very well, right?"


    Although Li Xiaomeng was boasting, he didn''t exaggerate. Liu Qianli nodded and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, I was going to a dance, but as you know, a beautiful flower like me will always attract a lot of butterflies. Anyway, you know that, don''t you?"


    Li Xiaomeng said step by step.


    I just don''t know what''s going on. When I see Liu Qian, she can''t help but think of two times when Liu Qian saw her changing clothes. At the thought of this, her pretty face turns red. Fortunately, the light is turned off. Otherwise, if I see her blushing, I don''t know what I would be proud of him.


    "Do you want to say that someone is chasing you or pestering you, and you don''t have any interest in that guy, do you?"


    After Liu Qian spits out a cigarette ring, she looks at Li Xiaomeng with evil spirits. This girl will not want to find her brother to make a shield for her!


    "Yes, Liu Qian, I found out that you are as smart as me." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile and clapped her hand, admiring Liu Qian''s intelligence.


    This girl''s face is getting thicker. Is it hard for her to be red?


    "No!"


    Liu qiancai didn''t do anything good, even though he was praised by this girl. Last time Li Xiaomeng didn''t promise to give him a reward, he didn''t bother to go to Tianyu university to accompany her to participate in any program. In the end, he offset the reward with a kiss. What''s the matter.


    This time, Liu Qian won''t be cheated by this girl!


    "Go, OK? That man is really annoying. You don''t know how annoying he is."


    When Li Xiaomeng wanted to say that the guy was more annoying than you, the good thing was that he didn''t say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t go for Liu Qian''s benefit.


    Not to mention, Li Xiaomeng, who looks sweet and stupid, really has a way of playing coquetry, especially the voice line. Ouch, it''s so crisp and her bones are almost soft.


    "No


    Liu Qian said firmly, even if his bones are almost crisp, he must resolutely resist, no good thing, unless a fool is willing to do.


    "Then how can you go?"


    Li Xiaomeng knew what kind of virtue this guy was. Before she went downstairs, she had already thought about it. If she wanted to find Liu Qian, she would definitely suffer a loss.

 Chapter 200

    "Good! I want good, big good


    Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng straightforwardly, "Yin" and "Yin" smile.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "I know you''re a villain. You won''t go out of the door if you don''t get any good. OK, say what you want!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s appearance of "milk" and "milk" is very aggressive, especially when she is only wearing a loose pink "color" nightgown. It seems that there is no restriction in it. The full peaks are full of ups and downs, and Liu Qian is swallowing.


    Sister, let''s not be so "pretty". Since we want to be "pretty", why do we have to wear clothes? The deep ditch, the snow-white and dazzling!


    When Li Xiaomeng saw Liu Qian staring at her, he didn''t speak. He stamped his feet angrily and said, "you mean it!"


    "Give me a kiss!"


    Liu Qian didn''t even want to think about it. He raised his head and sat upright. What he said was a matter of course!


    Scared?


    Kiss, kiss him?


    Li Xiaomeng was confused at that time. Now he is so bold that he let my aunt kiss her!


    "Not only a kiss, but also a French wet kiss!"


    After Liu Qian added a word, he looked at Li Xiaomeng, who was a little cute in front of him, and grinned.


    French wet kiss?


    It''s getting too much!


    Li Xiaomeng is going to collapse. This "bastard" is just pushing his nose and face. Why don''t you say the whole thing¡ª¡ª


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, I''m a reserved girl, cough¡ª¡ª


    But if Liu Qian doesn''t go to the party tomorrow, she really doesn''t dare to go alone, and she can''t help it. After all, people''s invitation cards have come down. If she doesn''t go, she will certainly offend others.


    But if we go, we have to face the hateful guy. But it seems that if we go, we have to bring a more hateful guy. What should we do?


    "Give it or not!"


    Liu Qian picks up the eyebrows and looks like Li Xiaomeng.


    I''ll give up. I''ll take this loss at most. I won''t ask him for help any longer!


    With this idea in mind, Li Xiaomeng bit Liu Qian''s mouth without saying a word. Especially at the moment when he bowed his head, Liu Qian even saw two semi-circular snow-white skin and a faint pink "color". Oh, I''ll go. It''s so beautiful.


    Immediately after that, Liu Qian felt that she was lying in her arms and had a kiss with herself!


    Xiang "Yan" ah, comfortable ah, did not expect such a kiss, there are such benefits, especially Liu Qian more shameful to find that he was just kissing her, unexpectedly, even more stone!


    This "kiss" has been entangled for a long time. Liu Qian can even see that Li Xiaomeng''s face is red with shame, and it turns red to her ears.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng struggled for a long time, but she couldn''t hold it any longer. Then she broke away from Liu Qian''s arms. She looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "are you satisfied?"¡° Can you come again, just kiss too fast, no feeling


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. His body was soft and comfortable.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s face flushed with shame, turned around and ran, twisting his plump little butt, leaving Liu Qian a wonderful scenery.


    "Haha, I''m not losing money, but I''m making a lot of money. Hahaha --"


    Think of the proud place, Liu Qian twisted his body, brother, I smile, I smile.


    On that night, Liu Qian was still sleepy. He watched TV and saw the morning directly. Then he got up lazily and washed. After that, he waved goodbye to Han Zixin, who was going to work. Seeing Han Zixin leave, he got into his big bed and went to sleep.


    Liu Qian, sleepy and confused, opened his loose eyes and muttered, "I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    Also, Liu Qian, who hasn''t had a meal all day, is starving now!


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng just ran over!


    When Liu Qian saw that pair of white "jade" Bi, slender, he could not help muttering "chicken" legs, big "chicken" legs -- "


    Chicken, leg?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. What kind of "chicken" or "leg" hissed¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Li Xiaomeng was stunned, it was like Liu Qian, who saw the most delicious food and was still a little "lost" in his sleep. With a sudden jump, he had already knocked Li Xiaomeng down on the soft big "bed", and then, without saying a word, he opened his mouth and bit Li Xiaomeng on the root of his big "leg".


    Fragrance¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s first feeling was this. But before he could smell it back, Li Xiaomeng screamed, patted Liu Qian''s head with her little hand, and cried out, "hooligan, wolf of color, open up, open up!"


    Scared?


    How could it be her! My chicken and leg!


    Liu Qian wakes up in a daze. When he sees Li Xiaomeng lying on the bed with a blushing face, his skirt may be too short. He casually lifts it up to show his lovely little red color. Liu Qian suddenly feels that his blood is surging up. NIMA, it''s about to gush blood!


    , cheongsam, cute, perfect match!


    "Why are you?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng blankly, with an innocent face.


    "Get out of bed, we''ll be late."


    Li Xiaomeng quickly climbed out of bed and snorted angrily. This guy must have done it on purpose. Yes, he must have done it on purpose. He must have been pretending to be a fan!


    "Come on, don''t tease. What time is it? I''m sleeping. It''s none of my business whether it''s late or not."


    Liu Qian obviously forgot that he took advantage of it last night, although the kiss was worth remembering.


    "You get out of bed for me, you want to admit it, don''t you?" Seeing that Li Xiaomeng was about to run away, Liu Qian quickly got up from the bed and said with a smile, "how can I, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Liu Qian is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others and doesn''t do anything. So after washing up and putting on a decent casual suit, this guy drives an Audi TT and drives with Li Xiaomeng towards the so-called dinner place without saying a word.


    Along the way, Li Xiaomeng always unconsciously gave him a white look. This rascal, this villain, he must have done it on purpose!


    Originally, Liu Qian''s vigilance seemed to be getting weaker and weaker at this time, which even Li Xiaomeng didn''t realize. Anyway, she didn''t know what was going on.


    If one day does not see this rascal, in her heart, faintly still has a little thought of flustered.


    Although she already knows the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin, she just can''t help but want to touch this layer of prohibition, so she can''t help her inner thoughts.


    It''s not so much a dinner in the luxurious restaurant that Li Xiaomeng and Liu moved here this time. It''s better to say that it''s a cocktail party.


    All over the place, there are some men, women and women who are dressed up, rich and noble. They get together in groups, chatting, talking and laughing. They are very happy.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian didn''t feel much about it. Each of them wore a mask that even they hated, and they lingered in such a place. Couldn''t they not be bothered?


    "Come on, Liu Qian."


    Li Xiaomeng, dressed in a sky blue cheongsam, was not the focus of the whole reception, but also attracted the attention of many people.


    She''s young, she''s beautiful, she''s lovely, she''s pure, and there''s an indescribable mixture of "Jiao" and "Dai Meng", which always attracts some people''s hostile eyes.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Liu Qian standing beside Li Xiaomeng, I''m afraid not many people would have come forward to talk about it.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s really you. You''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Others do not dare to come, but a handsome man in a white "color" suit dares to come. His name is Xi Teng. He is one of the top 30 in the rich second generation of Jianghai city. On weekdays, he has a lot of "private" friends and "girlfriends".


    But this guy has a special love for Li Xiaomeng, although he always eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot.


    But according to Xi Teng''s words, it''s simple. He calls Li Xiaomeng true love. As for being with other women, he just adds some experience of love.


    "That''s him. I hate him the most. It''s like a fly. It''s buzzing around my ears every day. I''m bored to death!"


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t wait for Xi Teng to come over, but hums to Liu Qian on one side.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m at ease."


    Liu Qian takes advantage of Li Xiaomeng''s slender waist, then goes to his arms and feels that Liu Qian''s eyes jump. He has been with this sister for a long time, just embroidering the intoxicating body fragrance, which makes him even more beautiful.


    He, is that how he reassures me?


    Li Xiaomeng''s face turned red and she thought bitterly. But the key to the present situation is that it''s not easy for her to break away from Liu Qian''s arms.


    "Xiaomeng, who is this?" Xi Teng also saw this scene. After all, he has come to Li Xiaomeng''s side. He has just come to Liu qiancai to take Li Xiaomeng to his arms. Isn''t this a "naked" provocation!


    "Oh, he is --"


    Before Li Xiaomeng finished, Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m his husband, and she''s my daughter-in-law."


    Scared?


    Li Xiaomeng looks up at the tall and handsome Liu Qian weakly. Is that really good? After all, there are many acquaintances nearby. How can she be a human being and how can she find her own happiness!


    But Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, at this time in Xi Teng''s eyes, it seems that where is weak, this is simply eye to eye!


    "Just you, Li Xiaomeng''s husband, what are you? Look at your virtue, Xiao Meng. Who is this guy? I wonder how you can like such rubbish? Can he compare with me?"


    Xi Teng is really angry. What''s the matter? He is so excellent. Why Li Xiaomeng doesn''t like him!

 Chapter 201

    "Look, look what he''s wearing. He''s full of stalls!"


    "And is he as good-looking as I am? Do you know his conduct? Just "hand it over" to him


    "Xiaomeng, I''m really wrong about you. Such rubbish can have you. What do you want me to do in the future?"


    "Don''t you know my infatuation with you? This guy doesn''t deserve you. Look at his eyes carefully. What''s the matter? You want to beat me! "


    Xi Teng a anger, the mouth gun immediately launched, aimed at Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng on the chatter of the quarrel, especially he pointed to Liu Qian''s appearance, still angry, wish to use his fingers poke in Liu Qian''s face.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Li Xiaomeng did not expect that the real Xi Teng club would be so ugly. At this time, she would say such words.


    "Really, Xiaomeng is right about you. You are just like a fly. You know buzzing all day. To tell you the truth, I really want to slap you to death now!"


    Liu Qianliang slapped him and looked around. Well, killing a fly is enough!


    "Shoot me? Ha ha, just you, what are you, what qualifications do you have? You want to beat me, right? Come on, beat you, beat you, don''t see who I am. I''m Xi Teng. You''re a piece of shit! "


    Xi Teng knew all the people in the second generation of the rich, and he didn''t know Liu Qian at all. Even some of the second generation of the officials who couldn''t offend him were familiar with him, and he didn''t know Liu Qian at all. Therefore, at this time, he could shamefully humiliate Liu Qian in front of him.


    "Are you sure you want me to shoot you?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. To tell the truth, it''s the first time for him to see the person who took the initiative to be beaten.


    Li Xiaomeng, as the fuse of things, slightly lowered her head and said nothing. In fact, she had already been burning in her heart. Just fight and kill her!


    "Yes, dare you? Look at your advice -- "


    Without waiting for Xi Teng to finish his speech, Liu Qian slapped him in the face and hit him with a loud slap.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng blinked, really hit?


    Looking at the five scarlet fingerprints on Xi Teng''s face, Li Xiaomeng swallowed his saliva. Yes, he did. It''s still very serious!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Pain, heartache!


    Burning sensation, from the cheek to upload, this moment is not only being fanned face, Xi Teng feel their self-esteem is being trampled by a woodlouse, the whole person is not good at once!


    "How dare you --"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Xi Teng to finish his scolding, Liu Qian quickly slapped him again. Now, both sides of his cheeks are balanced, with five bright red fingerprints. It''s comfortable to watch.


    At the beginning, Xi Teng was stunned, but when the second slap came down, he was completely "forced"!


    "It''s you who let me fight, but I don''t want to fight you. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you with such a wonderful request. With the spirit of helping others, I''ve satisfied you, and you scold me!"


    Liu Qian stares at Xi Teng and says, "do you want to give you two extra ones?" Poof¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing, but then she felt that it was not appropriate to laugh now. She still closed her mouth for sex.


    But seeing Xi Teng being beaten, Li Xiaomeng was still very excited. He was good at beating


    "All right, all right, you have enough seed, you wait for me!"


    Where does Xi Teng dare to stay for a long time? He puts down a cruel word, turns around and runs away.


    If you don''t run away, you will be beaten even if you don''t lose face!


    "Hey, if you have such a wonderful request, please come to me. I''m a helpful person."


    Liu Qian''s Apprentice Teng didn''t want to turn around and ran away. He quickly reminded him that as soon as he said this, Xi Teng almost fell to the ground and was willing to help others and your sister!


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Li Xiaomeng is about to laugh. She doesn''t say anything. It''s a relief.


    Seeing Xi Teng in such a mess for the first time, Li Xiaomeng is also very happy. After all, this guy has been pestering her for some time. It''s not because of the other person''s background. According to Li Xiaomeng''s "sex", he has long ignored him.


    Now it''s OK. As soon as Liu Qian makes a move, he will know if he has. He not only beat Xi Teng, but also beat him speechless. It''s really comfortable.


    The key is that Xi Teng asks himself to be beaten, which makes him feel more comfortable!


    Many people look around, but seeing that Xi Teng has gone, many people''s eyes turn from Li Xiaomeng to Liu Qian.


    Many people are curious about who Liu Qian is and how to hit people as soon as he comes up. The key is that they also listen to him. It seems that Xi Teng did something wrong just now, and what makes people speechless is that he begged people to hit him.


    Xi Teng''s practice has really given many people insight. There are such wonderful people in the world.


    "Satisfied, do you want to give me some more benefits?"


    Liu Qian saw Li Xiaomeng smile contentedly and hit the railway while it was hot.


    "Screw you, but there''s no door!"


    At the thought of the benefits of last night, Li Xiaomeng was so angry that she snorted and said to Liu Qian, "well, you play by yourself for a while. I''ll go to chat with some good sisters and leave after a while."


    "Well, well, well, ungrateful."


    Not long after Li Xiaomeng walked out, he heard Liu Qian''s exclamation. He almost fell to the ground. Who is ungrateful!


    However, she didn''t say anything about Liu Qian. After all, several sisters in front of her have already met her. She can''t be angry at this time. Then the image of perfect lady she has built is gone.


    Not to mention, the style of the reception was very good, especially in front of the central dance floor, there was a beautiful and lovely girl playing a famous song on the piano gracefully, which made people can''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    There are many rich and well-dressed men standing quietly on the side of the piano. They are not only satisfied with the beauty of the piano girl, but also care about the beautiful melody of the piano. mingle with men of letters and pose as a lover of culture!


    Seeing the performance of these men, Liu Qian disdains to smile. He pulls a glass of red wine from the passing hands and walks leisurely to the Qintai.


    "Hi, sister, it''s good."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at his sister who plays the piano. Her hands are white and her arms are thin. The weapon is not small enough. It''s very interesting, especially the snow-white under the two hollow silk balls. One glance makes people swallow their saliva.


    The girl who is playing the piano can''t help but stare at Liu Qian. Where can I see? Can I see there!


    Although Qi returned to Qi, she was still talking about the piano calmly. She didn''t want to talk to Liu Qian at all.


    "Sister, don''t be so boring. How about playing a song for you?"


    Liu Qian''s voice is not big, when he is about to finish, this song just to the end.


    All the people under the stage heard it clearly, and the three words fell like needles in the ears of everyone.


    All of the people who could have come to the party thought they were superior, and all of them thought they were elegant and had temperament. Now Liu Qian not only took the stage to tease the piano girl, but even uttered "dirty words."


    What? It''s insulting. Although many people want to listen to the legendary song, it''s all a private exchange. It''s not good to say it in public.


    The beautiful little face of the piano goddess has become very black.


    In her heart, she even gave Liu Qian the definition of "rogue, shameless and obscene" wolf, which could not be erased at all.


    "What are you, boy? Get out of here!"


    "That is, this is also the place where you can go up. What are you doing? Get off!"


    "Come down quickly and insult the piano goddess. If you have any capital, you will humiliate others!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you have the ability to play a piece of your own bullshit, otherwise don''t stand there and make a fool of yourself. It will not only affect the mood of the female pianist, but also affect our mood of listening to the music!"


    "Come down, you are a peddler!"


    If they didn''t think they were gentlemanly, these gentle youths would have rushed to the stage and coaxed Liu Qian down.


    However, Liu Qian turned a deaf ear to these satirical remarks. Instead, he looked at the piano "female" God in front of him happily and whispered, "anyway, you are very boring now. How about playing a song? It''s easy to talk about it. How about it?"


    The piano "female" God, only feel their breathing up, "chest" breast are followed by bursts of "waves", surging.


    Play, play your sister, smelly hooligan, don''t you see that other people are going to drive you down? You still have the face to stand here. How thick the face should be!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you''re saying at all. If you have the ability, you can play it yourself!"


    The piano "female" God slowly stood up, gave up her position to Liu Qian, and quietly went to one side. The meaning is very obvious, that is to ask Liu Qian to present a song, if not, to roll down honestly.


    "Boy, you''ve got the piano. Don''t you have the ability? Come on, play one by yourself. We''re all here. Listen to what your boy has!"¡° Even if you dare to tease the piano "female" God, you don''t see what kind of "color" you are. If you really have the ability, we don''t say a word about teasing him, or even applaud for you, but what kind of ability do you have? "


    "Play the piano, you play it


    Many people are laughing and scolding Liu Qian. They dare to go up even if they have no ability. They really don''t know what to do. Don''t you see that they are very interested in the "female" God of piano, but none of them is on the stage. They are not afraid of being humiliated!


    Now that Liu has moved up, he is just looking for fun for them. Since someone has gone up, they will not let it go.


    "Play? I''ll play. Are you sure? "


    Liu Qian shrugged and looked at the group below. After a scornful smile, he looked at the piano goddess behind him and said, "what if I play better than you?"


    Better than me?


    As soon as the piano''s "female" God''s "lip" angle was raised, she turned her head and was too lazy to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 202

    "Playing, what are you doing? I don''t think I''ve ever played the piano. Hahaha --"


    "That is, the boy is digging a hole for himself. Now he''s burying himself. It''s interesting. Ha ha ha --"


    At the bottom, many men and women who claim to be high-ranking officials and dignitaries look at them one by one, and their faces are full of disdain. After all, in their eyes, Liu Qian''s virtue is not like a piano player., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even the female pianist disdained to look at Liu Qian''s sitting posture and scornfully pursed his bright red lips.


    "Xiao Meng, what''s the matter with your friend?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s friend pulls Li Xiaomeng angrily and points to Liu Qian on the stage.


    "Well?"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at it angrily. Liu Qian was sitting beside the piano. He just took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put one in his mouth.


    "Come down quickly, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Roll down quickly, don''t delay our piano" female "God playing wonderful music, moistening our hearts --"


    Many people sneer at him, and Li Xiaomeng is also surprised. Besides dancing and fighting, can this guy play the piano?


    After all, Li Xiaomeng is not sure at this moment, because Liu Qian, a villain, gives her a lot of surprises. Even she doesn''t doubt that Liu Qian may pop up a shocking song next second.


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, said nothing. First, he straightened his body and sat in front of the piano. His hands were raised and his eyes became serious. Then, when the ten fingers of his hands seemed to fall leisurely on the piano keys, the noisy hall suddenly became quiet with several notes drifting away.


    The track is Maxim''s - Exodus!


    The beautiful notes, the classical tunes, and the shocking erosive "sex" made the atmosphere of the scene peaceful when the song of Exodus was performed in Liu Qian''s hands.


    Everyone closed their eyes in silence. Some of them were still taunting Liu Qian at first. Although they were still taunting Liu Qian at this time, their voice was getting smaller and smaller. Because music is such a magical thing, it often leads people into a mysterious fantasy.


    No one in the audience knows more about the difficulty of this piece than Liu Qian. Although she can play it, the effect is inferior to Liu Qian''s.


    "Listen to it well. It''s really good to be able to bring out new classical music. It''s different from any music I''ve ever heard before. Oh, it''s really great. Xiaomeng, your friend is very good!"


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, it''s really a good tune. I seem to see the king coming to the world and the loyalty."


    Some of Li Xiaomeng''s good friends have completely fallen into this elegant and beautiful melody, especially when people see Liu Qian playing seriously with a cigarette in his mouth. It seems that at this moment, they have been deeply attracted by him.


    It''s said that serious men are the most "addicted" people, which is the same in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, but she is also eccentric. When can this guy be so honest, but this song is really wonderful!


    Not only did she feel this way, but almost all the people present felt this way. The moving notes seemed to turn into one beautiful spirit after another, wandering in the ears of the people present, preaching the beauty of music. But then, Liu Qian suddenly stopped the action in his hand, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and looked fiercely at everyone present. His sharp eyes made people shiver when they just touched each other.


    Liu Qian didn''t let go of the piano "female" God behind him, but when he looked at her, Liu Qian was more provocative!


    He, he''s provoking me!?


    The piano "female" God stamped her feet in a bad mood, but when she thought of the tune he just played, she suddenly realized that she was not qualified to be provoked by him. She even felt ashamed when she thought of it.


    This feeling is the first time. After all, Liu Qian''s performance is really excellent and surpasses her too much.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, seemed a little timid when he saw the "female" God of piano. But Liu Qian, who always liked to attack but didn''t like to defend, laughed and said, "I don''t know how to play, so I''ll play a good song for you!"


    This guy!


    Li Xiaomeng, not far away, saw Liu Qian''s appearance of being badly beaten. He didn''t know why. He didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    She could clearly feel the envy of her friends, and her heart was throbbing.


    "That song just now is so beautiful."


    Many people are not stingy of their praise. After all, Liu Qian is the first person they have ever met who can make classical music so moving.


    One by one, Liu Qian was not a nobody who had never seen the market. Instead, he was like a piano master sitting there quietly, presenting them with a heart shaking song.


    Even the people who humiliated Liu Qian at first lowered their heads silently. After all, in front of such a master, to tell the truth, they felt a little embarrassed and their faces hurt. Although they were not beaten, their faces were almost swollen by the invisible slap.


    It can be said that Liu Qian''s performance at first, and the contrast he showed later, almost made people collapse.


    How can a person who can play such elegant music be a hooligan who talks about it all day long? Such a strong contrast makes many people feel that they just heard it wrong.


    But Liu Qian didn''t give these people too much chance to think. His two hands fell on the keys again, but this time Liu Qian played very fast, and even the rhythm just showed on the piano couldn''t keep up with the whereabouts of Liu Qian''s fingers.


    At this time, the wild bees dance wildly. It''s almost crazy. After listening to this tune, people''s heart is full of excitement. It''s no exaggeration to say that the first word that comes to mind in many people''s minds is "burning."


    Many people are like torches that have been lit. They look at Liu Qian who is sitting in front of the piano. The ten fingers are like bees dancing wildly, dancing their wings wildly. But with each wing dancing, people present feel deeply pricked.


    This kind of music may not be heard even in Vienna. It can even be said that these two pieces performed by Liu Qian are world-class.


    Therefore, at this time, the piano "female" God was very shy. At first, she ignored the super master, and even the other party wanted to give her some advice and let her play a song, but she refused. Now think about it, she really regrets it.


    If time can come again, she will definitely be very obedient to perform a classic song for Liu Qian. However, she also knew that the temperaments of some masters were very strange.


    Although Liu Qian was really young, it was such a young master that he must have a more eccentric temper. For a moment, the female pianist was so timid that he couldn''t even raise his mind to ask Liu Qian for advice.


    After all, Liu Qian''s fierce and provocative eyes were too dazzling, which made her breathe faster at this time.


    Originally, at the reception, all the eyes of the people, whether sitting or standing, fell on Liu Qian. The "exciting" piano repertoire attracted everyone''s attention for a while.


    At this moment, even Li Xiaomeng forgot to evaluate Liu Qian. The whole person has been completely attracted.


    When Liu Qian released the last button, everyone at the scene seemed to be immersed in that unique feeling.


    It was Liu Qian who stood up and walked to the back of the piano with his hands on his waist and his head slowly lowered with his cigarette.


    What is he going to do?


    Many people are very angry, but when Liu Qian lowers his head, Miaomiao white smoke rises. When Liu Qian slowly raises his head, the fire on the cigarette makes many people scream.


    "What''s that? He''s lighting a cigarette with a string. Am I right? It''s not magic, is it?"


    Someone grabs a friend and asks.


    "This is the highest level of piano March, the legendary" fire on the string "did not expect that I could see it, or witnessed it with my own eyes, I went, my mobile phone, take photos, must take photos!"


    The man who was arrested explained that many people around him were "forced" by the fire. The fire on the string was beautiful. I didn''t expect that I was really lucky to see it.


    After all, those who can come to the reception are not dignitaries. Therefore, Liu Qian''s performance is enough to make many people''s eyes fall to the ground.


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, was about to step down when he took another look at the piano goddess. After a smile, he walked to Li Xiaomeng, who was not far away and was forced to watch. He grinned and said, "is it over? I''m tired. I want to go back to rest."


    "Oh, it''s over."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded in amazement and answered Liu Qian''s words. Seeing Liu Qian''s "legs" lifted, she quickly followed, even forgetting to say it to her sister.


    "That man is really Li Xiaomeng''s boyfriend, isn''t he? It''s gorgeous!"


    "How envious."


    A few "female" children are also unique in their temperament. They thought Liu Qian would be able to get along with them when he came here. Who knows that they were not given a chance at all because of their cool appearance.


    But it is also such a man, more attractive, because he is mysterious, people want to explore his true meaning.

 Chapter 203

    "You can do it, Liu Qian. It''s hard for me to keep it from you. I didn''t expect that you still have this skill!"


    Just after walking out of the hotel, Li Xiaomeng smiles in surprise. Liu Qian gives her too many surprises, and they are amazing!


    "Cut"


    Liu Qian proud of a look up, just saw not far away is standing in the parking lot of a group of people, cold smile.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    At this time, Xi Teng, who asked Liu Qian to slap him in the face at first, was not the other person standing next to Audi TT. Liu Qian didn''t expect that he would dare to come here now. Is it that he didn''t fight enough and still wants to be slapped in the face?


    "It''s Xi Teng!"


    Li Xiaomeng also noticed Xi Teng at this time. She also saw the group of "Huns" and "Huns" who were flowing around Xi Teng. These people were not good things at first sight. They were tattooed with dragons and tigers, and they were fierce.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Liu Qian tilted an eye, put on the cheongsam, the perfect posture will show the incisive Li Xiaomeng, a smile.


    "You''re afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. It''s you at most. Now you''d better worry about yourself."


    Li Xiaomeng hummed gently, but she naturally took Liu Qian''s arm. What she thought was simple. If she could not fight, she would not fight.


    After all, Liu Qian''s hand is still used to play the piano. What if he hurts his finger in a fight? It''s the hand of the world''s top master. He can''t be hurt at all.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Xi Teng sees Liu Qian''s defiant approach, he gets angry, especially when Li Xiaomeng is still holding Liu Qian''s hand. In this scene, Xi Teng''s body trembles.


    Originally, Li Xiaomeng was supposed to hold his hand and attracted the attention of the public. But now the situation is so far from what he expected that Xi Teng is "excited" at this time.


    Even now, Xi Teng has an illusion that he wants to kill Liu Qian and kill this "bastard" who has occupied his "female" God!


    "Do you still want to ask me to slap you in the face? Don''t do it. I think you''re pathetic. Maybe there''s something wrong with your nerves. I advise you to go to the nearest" Jing "hospital to see if you''re sick. Besides, if you come to me, I don''t have any medicine!"


    Liu Qian said that he was innocent. Li Xiaomeng on one side couldn''t help but laugh.


    Liu Qian''s description is amazing. One is sick, and the other is not "medicated". Wu Wu, no, I have to laugh for a while!


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, I look at Li Xiaomeng''s unbridled smile. Although it''s beautiful, Xi Teng''s heart doesn''t get up.


    It''s a kind of "naked" face slapping, and it''s also a kind of hard fan!


    If Liu Qian was the only one, this feeling might not be too strong, but the client Li Xiaomeng was also nearby, which made Xi Teng, who wanted to "get" Li Xiaomeng, feel hot on his face. Where he was fanned by Liu Qian at first, now it''s very painful!


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll see if you have any ability to yell at me. Come on."


    Just as Xi Teng was about to send someone up to clean up Liu Qian, Liu Qian on this side looked at a big tree with a big bucket next to it. He laughed, raised his leg and kicked it hard.


    There was a loud bang, followed by Xi Teng and all the "Huns" and "Huns", and even Li Xiaomeng was stunned. This big tree, which can''t be taken apart by one person and needs to be taken together by two people, is broken in two under Liu Qian''s foot.


    The saddest thing is Xi Teng. It''s none of his business if the tree doesn''t fall down. But why did the broken tree smash his new Range Rover? The car hasn''t been insured yet. Let''s not take it with us!


    The weight of the big tree can be seen from the tragic image of the range rover. The whole car compartment of the range rover, which is known as the SUV tiger, has been smashed flat. If it hits people, it will take a step back.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva came out one after another from the "Hun" and "Hun". Looking at Liu Qian one by one, it was like seeing a monster.


    In this regard, Liu Qian grinned slightly and said, "well, I guess you guys should be Xi Teng who asked to beat me?"


    Woo - no, no, No¡ª¡ª


    A group of "Hun" and "Hun" shake their heads like a drum. Beat you, great Xia. Isn''t that a death!


    We don''t dare to beat ourselves to death. A group of "Hun" and "Hun" are crying. They kick down such a big tree with one foot. It''s neither martial arts nor reality. It''s the reality of "naked".


    Now let''s not say that they are doing the right thing with Liu Qian. These guys don''t even dare to run now. In case Liu Qian catches up, if you think about the range rover and the tree, the result is self-evident.


    "Then what are you doing here? Are you here to beat Xi Teng?"


    Liu Qian looked at these guys with a bad smile on his mouth.


    On one side, Li Xiaomeng takes a look at Liu Qian. At the same time, they all nod their heads!


    Even Xi Teng has been forced. Brother, I''ve given money. Do you want to beat me?


    However, before he could tell the mystery, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you want to fight him? Since you want to fight, do it quickly. I want to see a play!"


    "Dare


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, before these "Huns" who were shocked by Liu Qian really started, Xi Teng suddenly jumped out and sneered at Liu Qian and said, "what''s the ability of a tree that was about to fall down when it was kicked down by you? Ah, who are you scaring? I tell you, today I''m going to beat you, even your mother can''t recognize you!"


    "Just you?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian let go of the arms squeezed by Li Xiaomeng''s full of peaks. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was reluctant to leave. It was soft and easy to think about it.


    "Just me. What''s the matter?"


    Xi Teng, who could not help swallowing his saliva, could not help retreating, pointed to several people around him and said, "go ahead, kill him for me! I''ll give you double, no, triple, get rid of him


    "I''m sorry, Xi Shao. Although no one can''t get along with money, it has to have a life, so you can only be wronged. Don''t worry, we''ll be merciful."


    A "Hun" and "Hun" leader dare not look at Liu Qian. Xi Teng doesn''t blame him for his clumsy eyes. He can''t see the power of that big tree falling down. But how can they, the "Hun" society guys, not see it. It''s definitely a pervert. A fool can judge whether it''s appropriate to fight him or beat him.


    "Wait, no, what are you doing?"


    Xi Teng exclaimed, "I called you here to set things for me. What are you doing? Do you want to beat me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. We''re going to start. You''d better hold your head. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can beat you later, even your mother won''t recognize you."


    Several "Huns" and "Huns" saw Liu Qian coming fiercely, and they all counseled. At this time, they even dared to delay, and beat Xi Teng head on.


    Not to mention that these "Huns" are merciful, but when it comes to fighting, none of them will be merciful. They all want to kill Xi Teng.


    Although Xi Teng''s status is noble and has a background, so what? Compared with their lives, Xi Teng''s life is a chirp!


    At this time, a group of people yelled at Xi Teng and beat and scolded him. All kinds of insults were heard. Even Liu Qian couldn''t see it. It was too miserable.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    If you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you¡ª¡ª


    Shit, my balls¡ª¡ª


    Ah - it''s killing me - don''t - don''t fight¡ª¡ª


    Please, you are my father - stop fighting - Wuwu - there can''t be fighting¡ª¡ª


    That''s my family heirloom. Don''t fight. Don''t fight. It''s broken if you fight¡ª¡ª


    Xi Teng''s whole body was "forced" by him. These guys beat him and didn''t say it. It was cruel. They couldn''t beat him to death. Xi Teng, who was in pain, only had more air in and less air out. He was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and all kinds of excuses came out. These people still didn''t mean to stop.


    It''s estimated that after a while, Xi Teng will be killed by these "Huns" and "Huns". It''s estimated that the immortal daruo can''t be saved.


    "OK, OK, enough, enough, don''t fight any more. You''ll be dead if you fight!"


    Liu Qian slightly shook his head, the gang of "Hun" you look at me, I look at you, slightly swallowed saliva, fortunately Liu Qian stopped in time.


    Otherwise, who knows, it''s a great feeling to beat Gao Fu Shuai. For a moment, even when Liu Qian said he wanted to stop, many people still couldn''t help kicking Xi Teng, who was half dead. In their heart, it felt like they had ascended to heaven.


    "What, great Xia, is there anything else we need to do? If not, we will go first?"


    At this time, the "Huns" who finished beating Xi Teng couldn''t recognize him when they saw Xi Teng''s miserable appearance. Instead of looking at the clothes full of footprints, they couldn''t recognize him. The guy who was beaten like a pig''s head was Gao Fu Shuai Xi Teng who promised to give them benefits at first.


    It''s too miserable. Let''s go. If this matter goes out, it''s estimated that they won''t want to "mix up" in Jianghai city in the future.


    "Go away, go away."


    Liu Qian waved his hand casually, and the gang of "Huns" and "Huns" were like "amnesty" one by one. With a touch of oil on the soles of their feet, they turned around and were about to run.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the gang went out for a few steps, Liu Qian waved, and the gang of "Hun" and "Hun" were like eating a dead mouse. Brother, if you don''t bring this kind of play, it''s not that everyone has beaten us. Let''s go. How can we come back again!


    Each "Hun" and "Hun" drooped his head and looked at Liu Qian with a kind face, but he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Why did you just leave? Take your Xi Shao with you. To tell you the truth, he''s in my way."


    Liu Qian pointed to Xi Teng on the ground and shrugged his shoulders. The gang of "Huns" were stunned for a moment. Then he took another look at Xi Teng, who had been beaten so badly by them, and swallowed his saliva in amazement.


    This is for us to carry the pot!


    Although I know that Liu Qian probably means that, these "Huns" can only knock down their teeth and swallow them. They all bow their heads and carry them with Xi Teng on the ground. After taking another look at Liu Qian, they run away sadly.

 Chapter 204

    When driving back, Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "did you really kick that tree down just now? Or is it a coincidence that there are cracks in the tree? "


    Just now, Li Xiaomeng did a special "door" check with her mobile phone. After all, such a thick tree was kicked down with one foot. It''s incredible.


    "Guess!"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng and grins.


    "I guess --"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "I guess what, I guess, can I guess?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    When driving to the "door" of a supermarket, Liu Qian slowly stops the car. Li Xiaomeng is still angry. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. He asks me to guess. Ghost guess can guess!


    "Hungry, I''m starving to death!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted, got out of the car and ran towards the supermarket. Liu Qian casually followed him, sneered and said, "little girl has learned to talk to me. It''s interesting."


    Walking into the supermarket, they casually ate in some snack shops near the first floor of the supermarket. However, when they ate, Li Xiaomeng was not so polite, thinking about how to trick Liu Qian.


    This guy is so angry that he doesn''t treat her as his own person. What can''t be said is to kick down a tree!


    "Are you full?"


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that Liu Qian had almost eaten, he asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at her with a smile.


    "I also want to buy something to eat in the evening. Come in with me."


    Li Xiaomeng said a word, without saying a word, and walked into the supermarket. Liu Qian took a look at her enchanting figure, grinned and followed her.


    After entering the supermarket, Li Xiaomeng was swept away. However, Liu Qian seemed to see nothing strange about it, only quietly pushing the car behind him.


    When it was time to check out, the little girl suddenly pulled a few boxes of chewing gum from the counter and put them in the car. Liu Qian didn''t care. In fact, he didn''t see clearly. The thin box was not filled with chewing gum, but with "balloons."


    "Check out!"


    In the evening, there are not many people in the supermarket, so when Liu Qian is pushing his car to check out, there are not many people near several settlement points, but in fact, there are many people. After all, it''s a big supermarket.


    The shopping guide, who is in charge of the settlement, brushes all the goods, but when she sees those boxes of balloons, she is stunned.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    She looked at Li Xiaomeng in surprise and said, "well, it''s easy to expire. Take a box and use it first. Too much is not good."


    "What?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at her younger sister and says, "what''s so easy to expire?"


    Her voice was very loud, which attracted a lot of people''s attention in a moment. They all looked at her angrily.


    "That''s it. See for yourself." The shopping guide mysteriously handed the balloon to Li Xiaomeng, and Liu Qian was also angry. Liu Qian was also stunned at the sight, but didn''t he have a good breath. How did she become Durex and take several boxes of "sex" at one time?


    "Oh, it''s all you. Why did you take so much? We haven''t determined the relationship yet. You, you hate it!"


    With that, Li Xiaomeng fell off the balloon and was about to leave, like I didn''t know Liu Qian.


    A lot of people around them understood it, one by one aiming at Liu Qian, and some even said in their hearts, "man, I''m so worried. I''ve taken so much. What a fire!"


    This routine, according to the general men will absolutely embarrass, or even feel humiliated, or embarrassed, do not even buy things, chase out.


    But Liu Qian is not embarrassed at all. Instead, he grabs Li Xiaomeng''s wrist and brings her to his arms. He smiles and says, "more? I don''t think so. I need to help my brother-in-law with two boxes. I use two boxes myself. It''s just right. How can I have more? I haven''t decided the love relationship yet. Don''t tease me, We''ve both got the certificates. What''s the shame, right? "


    Scared?


    The script is wrong. Isn''t it embarrassing for Liu Qian? How did it come to this!


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes jumped. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. In other words, how could Liu Qian be so cheeky.


    Especially when she was held in her arms by Liu Qian, this guy''s big hand was not honest at all. He pinched and grasped her little ass with great effort. It hurt a little.


    But correspondingly, a strange feeling came to her. Li Xiaomeng blushed and her heart beat. There were so many people around watching.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s dumb silence and shyly lowering his head, Liu Qian said with a smile, "swipe card!"


    At this time, many people are also showing their original appearance. Li Xiaomeng sees this scene and stomps her feet angrily. She knows that this time she has lost again!


    All the way home, Li Xiaomeng didn''t say a word to Liu Qian. It was so irritating!


    It seems that Li Xiaomeng and this guy fight, every time she lost, and every time it doesn''t matter, the key is to be taken advantage of!


    She is a "female" child. Alas, she is not shy to be taken advantage of.


    After the car arrived at the villa, Li Xiaomeng got out of the car with a big bag and a small bag. He didn''t even say hello to Liu Qian, so he walked smartly.


    "Little sample, you still want to punish me, but the touch of that little fart is really good, ha ha ha --"


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qian stopped the car and walked down with a cigarette.


    After Li Xiaomeng got out of the car and got into the villa, she had a sneaky look with big eyes. Needless to say, there was no sign of Han Zixin on the first floor. She saw that the light on the second floor was still on, which was the light from the gym. Thinking of this, Li Xiaomeng ran upstairs and pushed open the door of the gym, just in time to see Han Zixin still practicing yoga.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Han Zixin''s slim face, the sweat overflowing from her long face, especially the dark lace under the sky blue "color" bag "buttocks" and short pants, which makes her salivate. Even if she is a "woman", she still can''t help being attracted.


    Surrounded by the "chest" of the light blue "color, there are a pair of full peaks. With Han Zixin''s bent waist and bulging, if you have to find a word to describe it, it''s like" waves "and" excitement "¡° Xiaomeng, how did you come back? "


    When Han Zixin turned her head, she suddenly saw Li Xiaomeng. She stood up and pulled a "Mao" towel to wipe the sweat on her body.


    Although Li Xiaomeng has an admiration for Han Zixin''s beauty and enchanting figure, she hasn''t forgotten what she''s here for!


    The ghost idea that had been thought of in the car for a long time began to brew at this time. She burst into tears and even wiped down her tears.


    Our acting is not bad!


    Li Xiaomeng said with pride in her heart, but on the surface, the pear was crying with rain and rushed to Han Zixin''s arms. The whole person was weeping, looking extremely pitiful and heartbreaking.


    "What''s the matter, tell my sister, I''ll make the decision for you!"


    Han Zixin is also annoyed. What''s the matter? Why are you crying!


    "Sister - you, you don''t know, Liu Qian, he bullied me, Wuwu --"


    What Li Xiaomeng said was a tragedy. He denounced Liu Qian for taking advantage of her. He also said that his first kiss was taken away by Liu Qian, which made Han Zixin very angry.


    She was most afraid of what happened between Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng. She didn''t expect to worry about anything. It seems that these two people can''t be together in the future.


    Thinking of Han Zixin, he nodded solemnly and said to Li Xiaomeng, "don''t worry, my sister will decide for you later!"


    "I, I have no face to be a human being, wuwuwu --"


    Li Xiaomeng is really more and more energetic. He is also afraid that Liu Qian will expose her face to face. How dare he stay here? He just finds a reason to rush back to his house.


    Back in the room Li Xiaomeng, where there are half of the grievances, where there is the slightest cry, the whole person elated.


    "Hum, Liu Qian, see how you die this time, dare to provoke me!"


    Li Xiaomeng jumped into the bed, lay on the head of the bed, grabbed snacks and ate them. From time to time, she would brush her micro phone. Bo play, for a time, also because I saw a few interesting news, this girl immediately forgot this stubble, heartless and serious look up.


    However, it''s hard for Liu Qian. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t put down his things. Han Zixin came down from the upstairs, pinched his waist with both hands, looked up at Liu Qian standing in front of him and said, "look at what you''ve done!"


    Scared?


    Liu Qian was stunned. What''s the good news?


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin speechless. Up to now, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. What''s wrong? He doesn''t carry water for his widowed wife. What does Han Zixin mean?


    "You''re just eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. I told you that Xiaomeng is my cousin. You can''t make up her mind."


    Han Zixin is ready to teach Liu Qian a lesson this time. Shanggang is on the line and says that it''s a wise man.


    "Wait a minute --" but Liu Qian interrupted Han Zixin''s words without waiting for her to finish. He was surprised and said, "did you say Li Xiaomeng?"


    "Yes, who else could she be?"


    Han Zixin said angrily that if Liu Qian didn''t know what happened, he would have been "mixed up" these years. It must be this girl who went to Han Zixin to complain.


    "I said Zixin, can we not listen to the fact that wind is rain, and believe what she says? Don''t you believe me? Don''t believe in your own charm? "


    While talking, Liu Qian came to Han Zixin overbearing. He didn''t give Han Zixin a chance to react. He held her in his arms. At the same time, his hand was restless and bravely climbed to the top, pressing on the wrong place.


    Han Zixin was stunned. He blinked at Liu Qian. What do you mean?

 Chapter 205

    Li Xiaomeng watched the news on her mobile phone for a while and found it meaningless, but she was also surprised that it was time for Liu Qian to enter the "door". Why is it all right?


    Curious Li Xiaomeng comes out of the room. As soon as she opens the door and prepares to go downstairs, she is surprised to see that Liu Qian is holding Han Zixin and climbing the summit with one hand.


    Li Xiaomeng, a pair of eyes wide open, quickly turned away from her head and carefully stepped back.


    She felt like she was breathing fast and her heart was beating fast.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t sister Zixin saying that she helped herself out? Now she''s also taken advantage of the villain Liu Qian!


    Han Zixin, whose heart is pounding wildly, is standing upstairs. For a moment, his head is a little confused. Liu Qian really has a way. Has Zixin been accepted by him for a long time?


    "You, you''ve had enough --"


    When Li Xiaomeng was still in a daze, he saw Han Zixin shyly break away from Liu Qian''s arms and trot from downstairs to upstairs.


    When the two sisters four eyes relative, Han Zixin is even more ashamed, ah, she saw, how to live, how to live!


    Li Xiaomeng wanted to say that I didn''t see anything, but Han Zixin didn''t believe it at all.


    So that when the two sisters were ready to fight Liu Qian, the big "lust" wolf, now they have become Liu Qian''s pure beneficiaries, but the two sisters have become victims.


    "It''s a lot of fun to fight with my brother."


    Before Li Xiaomeng said anything, she heard Liu Qian''s unbridled laughter downstairs. She gritted her teeth and stamped her feet angrily, hummed and went back to the house angry.


    "This girl is still too young."


    After sighing and sighing, Liu Qian sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette bored. But to tell you the truth, it''s also a very good thing to have such seasoning in life.


    The next morning.


    Xu Shi''s embarrassment last night was over. Han Zixin went out of the door in a hurry. He didn''t even say hello to Liu Qian. He left in a hurry.


    "The relationship is basically transparent. What''s the point of shyness?"


    Liu Qian shrugged as he watched Han Zixin drive a Tesla away.


    "Well, what, do you want to go out today? Anyway, you don''t go to the company! "


    Just as Liu Qian was preparing breakfast, Li Xiaomeng jumped out again.


    "Do you still want to take care of me?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "you are welcome to fix me at any time."


    "Go or not, in a word!"


    Li Xiaomeng really has no way to deal with Liu Qian. She still tries to make the whole thing right. In the whole process, she estimates that she may even pay for it. She snorts and gives an ultimatum.


    "Don''t go, who knows you this wench hit again what ghost idea!"


    Although Liu Qian was not afraid of this girl''s trickery at all, he even enjoyed it and occasionally took advantage of it.


    But if this girl says what is what, then how to become, he is at least a man, all the ideas must be in accordance with his formulation, after all, we also have masculinity is not! No?


    Meinv invites you to play. Do you want to go?


    Li Xiaomeng is a bit arrogant at the moment, but to tell the truth, if she goes out to play by herself, she will be bored. Besides, with Liu Qian, she will take care of everything.


    It''s not that Li Xiaomeng has no friends. On the contrary, she has a lot of friends. It''s estimated that a phone call will bring many girls out together.


    But it seems that Li Xiaomeng has lost interest in going out with "female" children.


    As for other men, she despises them. On the contrary, she has a special liking for Liu Qian. Moreover, she is curious about what else Liu Qian won''t do.


    Dance, world-class dance steps easy to handle!


    Playing the piano, playing the world-class repertoire at will!


    Now Li Xiaomeng really wants to know. In short, the more she thinks about it, the more curious she is.


    It is said that curiosity killed the cat, so at this time Li Xiaomeng has made up her mind to pull Liu Qian out!


    Li Xiaomeng, who wanted to do it, strode up to Liu Qian. Suddenly, her two little hands grabbed Liu Qian''s arms. Seeing Liu Qian''s vigilant look, she suddenly shook up and said, "Oh, please, come out with me, OK?"


    That cute two big eyes blink and blink, like discharge, Liu Qian shivers, NIMA, can''t stand it, can''t stand it, what does this ninzi want to do? She!


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t respond, Li Xiaomeng gave up. At the cost of "Shuangfeng", he clamped Liu Qian''s arm and shook it again, saying, "go or not, please!"


    With water in her big eyes, she almost cried. Now Li Xiaomeng is more and more confident in her acting skills.


    But I don''t know that the best acting skill is actually the flow of truth. When I get emotional, I get into the role I want to play.


    It can be said that now Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know for herself that she has already sunk into one foot and the other is also drilling in. However, how can she be so "fascinated" by the authorities.


    It''s so soft and easy to play. I can''t stand it!


    Liu Qian''s heart is roaring. If it wasn''t for the uncertain relationship, he would have turned into a wolf.


    "That, that what, I, I go, I go, can''t I go?"


    Liu Qian''s face is sad, and the stone is more. I''m sorry for you, little brother. I''m waiting for you for a while. I''ll let you have enough to eat. Now let''s watch the stone first.


    "Well, just go! Let''s get ready. We''ll start soon! "


    With a smile, Li Xiaomeng went back to the house to clean up, leaving Liu Qian alone with a bitter face.


    Elephant Lake is the main place for two people to visit this time.


    "You really don''t?"


    "No, I''m not used to that!"


    "But if it''s safe, don''t you know safety first? In case, in case something happens, you can make it up."¡° If you''re bored or not, they say it''s uncomfortable. "


    "Oh, you hate it. Put it on, will you?"


    "I don''t wear it to death!"


    "I --"


    The person in charge of renting a cruise ship by the lake is about to cry. Elder brother and elder sister, isn''t it just a safety suit? Just put it on. He''s a bit inclined about what to wear or not.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Xiaomeng can''t beat Liu Qian. If you don''t wear it, you can wear it! But the person in charge looked at her strangely, which made her very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help staring at the person in charge and said, "give me the boat quickly, I''m going to play!"


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    The person in charge was "forced" by the situation. Who was it that provoked me.


    "That''s it?"


    Li Xiaomeng points to the only boat left in the water that represents the happy love of Tanabata, and hums. Who wants to make this boat with this villain, or use the oar.


    "Well, this one is the only one. Because of the good weather, my business is also good. But do you want a seat or not? If not, there are still many people who want to rent it!"


    The owner of the boat is also worried. He just laid down his gun. Now he doesn''t want to be angry any more. Anyway, the boat is his. Do you like to rent it or not.


    "I say you''re a man --"


    "Shut up, this is it, boss. Here you are. Five hundred. We''ll play for a day!"


    When Liu Qian saw that Li Xiaomeng still wanted to talk, he began to laugh. However, he was very quick. At this time, he showed his big man''s idea. He threw 500 yuan at him. Without saying a word, he took some stupid Li Xiaomeng to the boat and started to row.


    Scared?


    The pink "color" boat, about 2.3 meters long and 1.2 meters wide, slowly left the shore. The owner of the boat wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "real local tyrant, you can''t use 500 a day. You''ve made a profit."


    But at this time, Li Xiaomeng was still a little uncomfortable. She sat alone in the boat, humming and hawing, and said, "you give me too much money, do you know?"


    Too much?


    How can Liu Qian not know that he has given too much money? The key is that if he doesn''t give money, who knows when this girl will quarrel with the charterer again, and today is to play, not to make trouble.


    "What are we doing here today?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Li Xiaomeng, who was not honest on the boat.


    "Of course, I came out to play."


    As soon as Li Xiaomeng answers, she suddenly knows what''s wrong. She can''t help humming.


    "Just know."


    Liu Qian laughs, and sees that the girl deliberately leaves her little brain behind. She releases her oar and lets the boat float in the water.


    Not to mention, Xianghu Lake is one of the few scenic spots in Jianghai city with a large number of people. In addition, there are a lot of people in the good season.


    As you can imagine, the whole lake is full of beautiful scenery of cruise ships, especially some young lovers, who are so happy that many single dogs want to vomit blood¡° Hi -- "


    "Brother at the foot of the mountain, come here, ah, hey, hey --"


    "My sister on the mountain is very nice. Hey, hey --"


    Just as Liu Qian was lying bored on the boat, following the waves, Li Xiaomeng grabbed Liu Qian and said, "do you hear me, sing love songs?"


    "It''s none of my business?"


    Liu Qian raised his head unhappily, thinking about the feeling of climbing the peak last night. This girl is really a wet blanket.


    "You know how beautiful the girl who sings the folk song is. When she sings the folk song, she will kiss you! It''s none of your business. If you know, you''ll be able to climb the mountain now. "


    Li Xiaomeng hummed, Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and said, "Oh, really?"


    "What are you doing! But the premise is that you have to sing to others. If you don''t, they won''t bother to talk to you! "


    Li Xiaomeng smiles gently, just taking advantage of the empty space to test how this guy sings. After all, Liu Qian''s singing voice was extremely good in KTV last time, but he sang one at that time, and it was not too enjoyable to listen to, so it was impossible to determine.


    This time, it''s different. For love songs, alas, it''s extremely demanding. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t be qualified to sing. After all, it''s not humiliating for so many people to watch.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect that this time when she came out to play, she could still encounter this good thing. Now she is thinking about how to trick the big "sex" wolf to sing love songs with her sister on the mountain.

 Chapter 206

    "Can I start that pair of songs?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng with a smile and said with a grin, "but you have to be sure that the one on the mountain is really a beautiful ''woman''. If not, I''ll see how I punish you then!"


    "Love me, love me"


    Li Xiaomeng said this with no confidence. She didn''t go up the mountain to see. Who knows whether the girl singing on the mountain is handsome or ugly!


    "That''s what you said!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Li Xiaomeng''s secret way is not good. What bad idea does this villain have? Does he want to take advantage of himself?


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you!"


    Li Xiaomeng laughs badly. She is such a simple "female" child. To tell the truth, she always has some ideas on her face. Even though she thinks she is a good actress, she is useless.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "What?"


    Liu Qian moistens his voice and is ready to shout. This girl interrupts him again.


    "If you can''t sing to each other, the girl may come down and kiss you!"


    Li Xiaomeng is smiling.


    It''s just that almost all her expressions are on her face. If Liu Qian can''t guess what the dead girl thinks, then he''s really "mixed up" these years.


    It''s not that this little girl wants to deal with him again. She made up everything whether she was kissing him or not.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qian pretended to be happy and said that Li Xiaomeng definitely nodded. Hehe, I''ve been cheated!


    Just when Li Xiaomeng was in doubt, she began to laugh again. Although it was very close to the mountain, it was ten meters high. It was strange that Liu Qian''s voice could be heard. He was not a big horn.


    However, without waiting for Li Xiaomeng to be happy, Liu Qian has already stood in the bow of the boat and yelled at the mountain, "what water surface to fight with, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, what water surface to support parasol, what water surface to be white headed?"


    It has to be said that Liu Qian''s voice is really big. The voice came out and immediately spread to the mountain. At first, the people on the mountain were still singing. Suddenly they heard Liu Qian''s voice and suddenly stopped.


    "Next, which elder brother is singing. The younger sister is not right, but she can''t sing it --"


    The sound of the mountain is still clear, the sound "color" details, very penetrating, so even if the mountain is more than ten meters, still clear.


    "Someone told me if I start singing and you''re not right, do you want to kiss me?"


    Liu Qian doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Li Xiaomeng around him has been stunned for a long time. This guy''s voice is really big. Is it going up the mountain?


    Up to now, she still has some disbelief, especially the folk song Liu Qian called. She has never heard of it, but listening to the realm of Quyi should be professional, and this guy won''t!


    Driving, fighting, talking, singing, dancing and playing the piano, although the first few things may not count, the last three things are world-class masters. Who is Liu Qian and how many of them are there!


    "Hate -" the sister on the mountain thought that Liu Qian was teasing her on purpose, especially because many tourists had gathered around her, and her face turned red.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian laughed. The laughter spread to the mountain. When she heard him laughing, she didn''t know that she was making fun of her. She stamped her feet, hummed and sang in the form of a folk song, saying, "ignore you!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. The girl was really straightforward, but then his laughter became even bigger. Not to mention that he laughed. Many people on the boating lake laughed genially when they saw this scene. It''s also a good thing to meet such a "interlude" when they are playing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m proud of you! You are scared away by other girls! "


    Li Xiaomeng snorted. At first, he thought Liu Qian couldn''t do it. Who knows that he didn''t do it, and he was so good that even his sister, who was singing on the mountain, scared him away.


    "Just run. I''m not interested in her anyway, but --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng beside him. He looks at her in a strange way. Li Xiaomeng is also nervous. She says, "you, what do you want to do


    "I don''t want to do anything. You think too much, but I remember that a girl just wanted to promise me that as long as I can fight with the girl singing the folk song, I can punish her as I want to."


    When Liu Qian looked at his two big hands, he was puzzled about which hand he would use to leave a trace of "love" on Li Xiaomeng''s butt.


    "Go back, I want to go back, no more playing!"


    Li Xiaomeng really can''t make trouble for Liu Qian. Suo "Xing" sits down by herself, grabs the oars and slides. But when she slips, Li Xiaomeng is in a tragedy. She has never rowed at all. How can she use such a high-level thing as oars.


    "No, it''s only a few o''clock now. I won''t play any more. It''s hard to come out and have more fun."


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s shame and annoyance, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. What he wanted was this taste. Come on, keep making noise.


    Ah ah, I''m so angry with my baby!


    Li Xiaomeng originally wanted to catch Liu Qian, but she didn''t catch him. On the contrary, she let him do it many times. Li Xiaomeng was also very strange. She knew that the result would be like this. Why did she find him out again? Isn''t it her own sin!


    They stayed on the lake for a while. Li Xiaomeng, a girl, was determined not to talk to Liu Qian. Liu Qian felt bored and rowed the boat ashore.


    This "woman" really can''t offend you. She can hate you for every little thing. Anyway, Li Xiaomeng''s performance is just like this. She doesn''t speak when she goes ashore.


    But the ancestral boss behaved like a woman. Now he''s better. He even starts to pretend that he doesn''t know Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng. Even when they pass by, they pretend to be speechless.


    "Poof - Liu Qian, do you see that boss''s appearance is really interesting!"


    Just out of the boat rental shed, Li Xiaomeng turns her head and smiles sweetly. She looks so sweet that even Liu Qian is stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that she has such a charming side.


    "Yes, true - cow, you cow!"


    Liu Qian just took the call, who knows Li Xiaomeng turned his head, a look do not know Liu Qian, two people like strangers, let Liu Qian''s words are not finished, will Nizi stride toward a place not far away¡° Forget it, I''m so angry with a little girl. "


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile, which almost brought Li Xiaomeng into her atmosphere. He was almost angry just now. Fortunately, he woke up quickly.


    As they walked, their "legs" were a little sour. Originally, they didn''t drive when they came out today. They took a taxi. After all, Xianghu Lake is very close to home.


    "Can bicycles still be rented? Buy one! "


    When Liu Qian went to the place where he rented a bicycle, he saw a bicycle for two. He grinned and said, "boss, how can I sell this bike?"


    "Eighty one days - wait, you said you wanted to buy it!"


    The owner of the car rental looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Is he the local tyrant who rents a boat? After all, almost all the people in the park are in the same system, and it''s normal for them to practice with each other.


    "Yes, if you sell it, swipe the card now."


    Liu Qian didn''t even think about it. He pulled out a black gold card. The car renter''s eyes lit up. Oh, I''ll go, Shenhao!


    "Although this car has been bought for nearly half a year and has been ridden by many people, it has good sex. And most importantly, its running in period has passed. Now if you want to buy it, it''s not expensive. It''s $3600!"


    The landlady who rented the car said, not blushing and not jumping, NIMA, the price of the car is less than 800, and I don''t know if I can make a profit.


    "Swipe the card."


    Liu Qian said that he had to swipe his card. Anyway, he had money to pay for his sex. Just when he was about to swipe his card, Li Xiaomeng suddenly came over and grabbed the card Liu Qian wanted to give to the landlady. He snorted and said, "what kind of card to swipe? How much did you just say?"


    "Three thousand six."


    When the landlady saw someone suddenly "put in" a bar, she was upset, but on the surface, she still said something weak.


    "It''s seven thousand two. Well, brush it according to seven thousand two. Now


    Scared?


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s resolute attitude, the landlady took another look at Liu Qian. She nodded her head, muttered and swallowed her saliva. It''s a wonderful day. If I can meet him every day, I won''t be happy!


    With the sound of Didi, the card was swiped and the money was paid.


    "The car is yours!"


    After giving the card to Liu Qian, the boss''s wife was smiling. She was satisfied and made a lot of money.


    "Get on the bus, what are you looking at? I ride in front of you, and I know the way!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, Li Xiaomeng has already sat in front and is ready to lead the way.


    Liu Qian nodded and quickly got on the bus, creaking and creaking. Although it was the first time for them to ride a double bike, there was Liu Qian''s super sense of balance, so there was no place to fall.


    Li Xiaomeng hummed to think, money, I light your money, let you have, let you show off!


    But at this time, Li Xiaomeng, who is low and struggling on her bicycle, doesn''t see it. At this time, her eyes are staring at Liu Qian, who is "fat" and beautiful, and she is swallowing saliva. This "hip" circumference, how to see how violent ah, like a gourd, there is a fatal "lure" ah!


    Li Xiaomeng''s body has the unique fragrance of virginity. At this time, the two people stick closer to each other. It smells like they are intoxicated.


    "By the way, Liu Qian, I''m hungry. Let''s have some later."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng, who turned around, was stunned. What was this guy looking at!?


    Wait, is it a bicycle or a double rider? Liu Qian is in the back and pouts his butt, which swings left and right with the rhythm of cycling.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    It''s dead. It''s dead!


    I''m so ashamed!


    Li Xiaomeng jumped out of the car and pinched her waist with both hands. Her face turned red and she could drip water. She said haughtily, "I ride behind!"

 Chapter 207

    Along the way, Li Xiaomeng, not to mention depressed, was just sitting at the back, but the key was that she just looked at Liu Qian''s back full of masculine beauty, and she felt a little suffocated.


    What''s more, seeing Liu Qian''s "buttocks" always wriggling on her bicycle, although she doesn''t have to exert any force, just looking at it like this makes people blush and heart beat. The key is awkward.


    When the afternoon, the two people leisurely back to the villa, the road also had some lunch.


    However, what made Li Xiaomeng feel most humiliating and embarrassed was that they rode bicycles all the way. Oh, no, it should be when they returned to the villa by double bicycles, not to mention how many people were attracted.


    At that time, Li Xiaomeng even felt that he was a monkey in the zoo, and Liu Qian was the rescuer sent by the monkey!


    Until returning to the villa, Li Xiaomeng hid upstairs and refused to come down.


    "This girl is so thin skinned that she still makes trouble with me like this. It''s too complicated."


    Liu Qian shrugged, took a glass of juice from the refrigerator and turned on the TV to watch the variety show.


    After a long afternoon, dusk came to the earth, casting a mysterious veil on the night of Jianghai city.


    "Liu Qian, aren''t you hungry? I''m starving to death. What time is it? Why hasn''t my sister come back? "


    Li Xiaomeng came down from the second floor, sleepy eyed, and saw that Liu Qian was still watching TV there. He couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s only eight o''clock and you''re hungry. There''s food in the fridge. Take it yourself."


    Liu Qian laughed, but then he was stunned and said, "wait a minute, what did you just say in the last sentence?"


    "Well? I said, "why hasn''t my sister come back? What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian in surprise and saw that he suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "you said it''s more than 8 o''clock now. In the past, she got home on time at more than 7 o''clock. Even if she had something to do, she would call back in advance. Why didn''t she even call today?"


    Liu Qian looks at the landline beside the sofa and frowns slightly. Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng to say anything, he has gone to the phone and dialed.


    "It should be OK. My sister may be too busy to forget. As you know, there are a lot of things going on in the company recently."


    Li Xiaomeng walks to the sofa. No wonder Liu Qian is not hungry. The delicious food in the fridge is basically here. The villain also asks him to go to the fridge to find something to eat. It is estimated that if the fridge is opened, there will be no chicken or hair in it.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off --"


    Liu Qian frowned, shut down, some don''t believe evil Liu Qian, once again dial a phone call of Han Zixin, came is still a burst of shut down sound.


    "What''s the matter, is it through?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks up curiously, only to see Liu Qian frowning and shaking his head, saying, "it''s off!"


    "Turn off, impossible, my sister''s mobile phone has been turned on 24 hours, you say turn off - really turn off?"


    Li Xiaomeng, too, was startled and said, "what''s the matter? You see, the company just kicked out the Qing family recently. Can it be that the Qing family can''t take revenge on my sister?"


    As soon as Li Xiaomeng kicks the Qing family, Liu Qian''s face becomes heavy. It''s really possible! The Qing family was "forced" by Liu Qian. Maybe for Liu Qian, the Qing family didn''t dare to do anything, but it didn''t mean Han Zixin could escape the disaster!


    What''s more, the Qing family, who was "forced" to be in a hurry, didn''t jump over the wall. Thinking of this, Liu Qian immediately made a phone call to Xu Qing and others, and the phone soon got through.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu Qing is surprised to receive the call. It''s Liu Qian who takes advantage of her many times, and gets it every time. The most incredible thing is Xiaojian now, who quarrels with her uncle almost every day. Xu Qing is also quite helpless. It doesn''t work. Even Xu Qing''s brother and sister-in-law laugh at her for a long time.


    "You go to the company today. Is Mr. Han in?"


    Liu Qian asked with a frown.


    "Mr. Han, yes, but at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, he seemed to go out after a phone call and never came back. What''s the matter? Did Han always go back? "


    Xu Qing asked curiously. Liu Qian shook his head and said, "it''s OK. By the way, let''s have a meal together some other day. I think Xiaojian will."


    Scared?


    Xu Qing was stunned. Without waiting for her to say anything, Liu Qian had already hung up the phone!


    I haven''t agreed yet. Ouch, I''m going to hang up. Xu Qing shrugs helplessly.


    But can something happen to Han? It seems that he can''t!


    Liu Qian, who hung up the phone, shook his head and said, "Zixin left the company at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. According to Xu Qing, it seems that she was in a hurry to leave. Something should have called her away!"


    "In a hurry? What''s the matter with that! "


    Li Xiaomeng is also confused. She may feel sad for others'' life and death, but she cares more about Han Zixin.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Qing family first!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian, together with Li Xiaomeng, who is also eager, gets on an Audi TT and drives towards the Qingjia family at a high speed.


    Along the way, Liu Qian was really worried, so the roar of Audi TT''s motor was heard all the time. Along the way, he galloped and attracted many people''s attention.


    If Liu Qian hadn''t abided by the traffic rules, I''m afraid the traffic police would have been looking for him.


    When the car arrived at Qing''s house, Liu Qian said to Li Xiaomeng in the car, "it may be dangerous. I don''t want to be distracted. You wait for me in the car!"


    Liu Qian, without saying a word, walked towards the Qing family.


    Although the Qing family is now in decline, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Villas, manors and luxury cars are still parked in the manor.


    Just came in, someone saw Liu Qian, rebuked, "who are you, what are you doing in my Qing family?"


    "Find someone!"


    Liu Qian''s face was cold, and he bowed his head and walked step by step toward the Qing family. The man came up to stop Liu Qian and hummed, "I''m still so arrogant to find someone. Get out of here. Don''t think my Qing family can''t do it now, and you can be bullied!"


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Liu Qian smiles, he is ready to start. However, later, Liu Qian suddenly discovers that the Qing family''s villa is very big, with bright windows and dazzling lights, but there is no popularity. It seems that this young man is the only one¡° Where have all the people of the Qing family gone


    Liu Qian grabbed the young man in front of him. He was so cool.


    The young man didn''t expect that Liu Qian would do it immediately. He was startled and said, "I, why should I tell you! Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to my family! "


    "What for?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "you Qingjia do good things, also ask me!"


    Liu Qian is very concerned about Han Zixin''s crisis. He can even say that he has already regarded Han Zixin as his "female". When she has an accident, Liu Qian is very concerned. When he comes here, if the Qing family really catches Han Zixin, Liu Qian doesn''t mind burning down the Qing family!


    "What good things do we celebrate? Ha ha


    The young man couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He said, "when did our family do anything good? Ever since we were driven out of Hanqing group by the Han family, our Qing family has been very careful. They want to make a comeback. Everyone has gone out to work. They just don''t want to lose their ancestral home. We have done good deeds. What capital do we have to do good deeds? "


    Liu Qian has the best way to look at people. He stares at the young man with his eyes. What he says doesn''t seem to be fake at all. What he says is the same as what he really says.


    Has the Qing family really changed its ways?


    Liu Qian was also surprised, but he let go of the young man, and then heard him say, "but even if my Qing family left Hanqing company, it''s not easy for the Han family. I heard that he was hit by a car today, ha ha --"


    "What


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s eyes jumped, Han Qianye was hit by a car!


    Han Zixin''s mobile phone was turned off and lost contact with him. He was hit by a car in the afternoon and contacted him. Liu Qian thought of this and didn''t stop here. What else did the young man want to say? Liu Qian got on the car and drove Audi TT away at a high speed.


    "Cao, I really think my family is a hotel. I come and go as soon as I want, and I''m a jerk."


    He even didn''t know what Liu Qian''s name was. His face was miserable and his family was defeated. That''s it.


    "No?"


    Li Xiaomeng saw Liu Qianfeng on the bus and asked.


    "No, but Han Chiba had a car accident. This afternoon''s car accident happened, and your elder sister also left the" door "in the afternoon. It''s estimated that she''s not in the hospital right now. By the way, where does Han Chiba live?"


    Liu Qian, a driver, answers Li Xiaomeng''s question. Li Xiaomeng is surprised and says, "uncle has an accident?"


    "Well, if that guy didn''t cheat me, it should be."


    Liu Qian nodded, and Li Xiaomeng on one side said, "OK, I''ll show you the way. Drive faster. Go to the villa first. Now the phone of my cousin is off. Go home first and see if there is any."


    "Good."


    Liu Qian nodded, Han Zixin for Han Chiba how much care, no one is more clear than Liu Qian, now Han Chiba accident, presumably the most worried about that person must be Han Zixin!


    Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t dare to delay at all. He ran all the way and ran several red lights. Along the way, Li Xiaomeng, who was also worried, was scared to death and got to the villa. As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian saw the lights and shadows in the villa.


    "Go


    Liu Qian grabs Li Xiaomeng and goes to the villa. But before he goes in, he hears Han Zixin''s pleading voice. Listening to the tone, especially the choking voice, Liu Qian''s heart is almost broken.


    Li Xiaomeng on one side is the same. How can Han Zixin''s feelings for Han Chiba, the only close relative, not be concerned? Now that Han Chiba is in trouble, Han Zixin''s heart of death is in danger.


    "As I have said, it''s very easy to save your father by transferring all your assets to me. Of course, if you are willing to play with me, it may be feasible!"


    Just as Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng are going in, they suddenly hear a sneer that is becoming more and more evil.

 Chapter 208

    Before Liu Qian and others arrived, Han Zixin received a phone call at the first time when Han Chiba had a car accident.


    The first time she came, she had already made a conclusion in the hospital, because the injured part of Han Qianye is the brain, that is to say, now Han Qianye is a vegetable!


    Originally, Han Chiba wanted to stay in the hospital, but in order to make his father wake up earlier, Han Zixin also went to the hospital in a hurry. He found the most authoritative expert in the hospital, who didn''t want to help, but when he saw that Han Zixin was poor, of course, he seemed to pay more attention to Han''s enterprise.


    Thinking of this, the expert contacted a very powerful unofficial doctor for Han Zixin, who was not only praised by the old expert, but also gave a thumbs up when he mentioned the unofficial doctor in this hospital.


    Moreover, the expert told Han Zixin that the unofficial faction has at least 70% confidence that it can revive Han Chiba, but it also makes Han Zixin ready. After all, such a unofficial faction is not as formal as their hospital, so the money requirement may be slightly higher.


    After listening to Han Zixin, she didn''t think there was anything. It was money, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even a hundred million. She was willing to give it out. After all, it was her father, the only close relative. If there was no money, she couldn''t find it back.


    Simple Han Zixin believed the expert''s words and found the so-called unorthodox. Not to mention, after this man arrived, he really had the ability to help Han Qianye up in front of the sick bed. He just moved Han Qianye a few times. Han Qianye, who was already a vegetable, actually stood up, but then lay on the bed.


    This scene is amazing, just like in the movie, but Han Zixin was stunned. It''s amazing!


    That''s a vegetable, and it can''t be an actor, because that''s her father.


    It is precisely because of this that Han Zixin believes in this unorthodox doctor, but the only doubt is that the doctor seems to be a little too young. He seems to be in his twenties.


    Moreover, the quality of this guy is far worse than that of Liu Qian. He even asked Han Zixin to warm his bed!


    At that time, Han Zixin was so ashamed and annoyed that he could not catch this "bastard". If he hadn''t known medicine, Han Zixin would have done it long ago!


    "Well, if you think about it, I''m not demanding either. I''ll warm my bed with you and hand over all the capital of your family to me. Only in this way can I get your father''s well-being. Why not?"


    The young unofficial doctor is smiling. In fact, he has no ability to cure Han Qianye, a vegetable. What he relies on is very simple, that is, the technique of using bones that he has learned in his hands.


    It''s commonly known as Zombie hand. With this, he can be said to have cheated a lot of people over the years, and he is also very valuable.


    Even he colluded with many doctors, and the money he made was basically four or six cents. He took the big one and those doctors took the small one. But even so, those doctors made a lot of money, otherwise they would not strongly recommend him this time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Han Zixin was still a very filial "female" child. To tell the truth, when he saw Han Zixin, he was moved. He was beautiful. He was so beautiful, especially his beautiful face with black hair that his heart was drunk.


    In his opinion, Han Zixin is just a masterpiece given to her by heaven. If there is really a word to describe it, there is only "perfect!"


    Otherwise, he would not spend time with Han Zixin here!


    "But --" Han Zixin is still struggling. The first company is the painstaking effort of her father for many years. If her father wakes up, the reason is that she gives it to others to save him. It is estimated that according to Han Qianye''s "sex", she will die.


    Second, Liu Qian, if Han Zixin is allowed to "hand over" herself, she may not have any face to see Liu Qian in the future. Even Han Zixin, who looks extremely pure on the surface, may be doomed.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. For your father''s sake, all you have to sacrifice is one night and some money. What else to think about? Come on, we can start now


    The young unorthodox doctor, with a proud face, has been fond of Han Zixin for a long time. Since he saw Han Zixin''s first face, he has been more than a stone.


    Although he is a liar, it is reasonable to see Han Zixin, cheated money to leave, but he has confidence!


    After playing first, when the money arrives, he is talking about whether he can be cured or not. In his opinion, Han Zixin is a weak "woman" and doesn''t play as much as he wants. Holding it in his hand is like a toy he thinks.


    "Don''t think about it. Hurry to promise. You know, Mr. Han, there are many people waiting for Dr. Wu."


    Another voice came, and Han Zixin felt even more puzzled when she heard this. Her face was sad and helpless. At this moment, she wished Liu Qian was here, but I don''t know why. The eccentric wild doctor said that as long as he was treating, no instrument interference was allowed, so her mobile phone had to be turned off.


    "But"


    Han Zixin doesn''t want to agree so easily. She doesn''t want to be sorry for her father''s hard work over the years, let alone Liu Qian!


    But if not, Han Qianye will fall asleep forever. I''m afraid no one can understand Han Zixin''s entanglement at this time.


    She''s just a little girl. She''s not a perfect girl. When there''s an emergency, she''s nervous and needs comfort.


    "What are you doing? I can''t watch it any more!"


    Li Xiaomeng is really angry, but when she sees Liu Qian standing outside with a calm face, she doesn''t say anything. Even a faint smile appears on Liu Qian''s face, which makes Li Xiaomeng even more angry.


    The villain is thinking about something now. Doesn''t he know that Zixin''s tears are dancing now!


    This is because Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know enough about Liu Qian. If someone who once knew Liu Qian was here and saw his plain smile on his face, he would definitely jump up, turn around and run for the first time.


    The reason is very simple, because this time, Liu Qian is really angry, really burning!


    Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng to continue to say anything, and without waiting for the people in the room to continue to urge, Liu Qian has strided into the villa.


    "It''s nothing good, but we won''t see the disease. Besides, you are aggressive here. It seems very interesting!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, strode to the so-called unofficial doctor and said, "you can even see a vegetable. Why don''t you give me a performance?"


    Liu Qian''s sudden arrival "messed up" the plan of the unofficial Doctor Wu. A young doctor who had been following him all the time could not calm down after seeing Liu Qian. NIMA, how could he be!


    Liu Qian naturally saw him at a glance, looked at the young doctor and said, "I haven''t seen him for a few days. Should I forget the pain on my face?" That doctor has been completely "forced". He is no one else. It is the young doctor Liu Qian met in Sichuan last time in order to treat Zhang Ying. At the beginning, he was the leader who sneered at Liu Qian, but he did not expect that he would meet Liu Qian who had created a miracle here again.


    I have to say that the world is too small for him to be afraid of.


    Indeed, he was really afraid of Liu Qian. He had seen Liu Qian''s method once. It was a late stage brain tumor, and it was malignant, and it was very diffuse.


    This kind of illness has basically been sentenced to death, but Liu Qian "medicine" to the disease, only a few acupuncture, such a terminal disease was cured.


    It can be seen that the disease of vegetative person is nothing in Liu Qian''s hands.


    "No, I haven''t forgotten. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    The man shook his head and Liu moved here. Naturally, the incident of the unorthodox doctor was exposed. It was said that Li Gui was the one who wielded a knife and a gun in front of Li Kui!


    Think of Liu Qian''s slap, now think about it, young doctors feel their faces are hot pain ah.


    "Xiao Sun, who is he? He''s so powerful. What are you afraid of him for?"


    Doctor Wu''s deception has been going smoothly these days. Anyone who saw his methods didn''t tremble with fright, so he didn''t pay any attention to Liu Qian.


    "Well, Dr. Wu, let''s go. Really, let''s go."


    The young doctor''s "legs" have all softened. Who knows what to do with the guy who says to fight and even the old expert wants to beat. If he does, it will be too late.


    If the deception is exposed, it will be exposed by the media. His whole life is over!


    Han Zixin was overjoyed to see Liu Qian coming, but as soon as she heard Liu Qian''s words, she grabbed Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, don''t be angry, let him help my father first."


    Liu Qian took a look at Han Zixin, with a strong concern in his eyes. This girl is really cute and silly, which makes people feel sad.


    Cheated, but also help people talk, it is estimated that if Liu Qian sold her, this girl is also silly to help her count money.


    If Liu Qian leaves her, I really don''t know what to do in her life.


    "Go, what to go? I haven''t seen my illness yet. Don''t hurry."


    Dr. Wu looked at Dr. Sun contemptuously and said to Liu Qian, "who are you? Can I speak to you here?"


    "Of course, I''m not only in charge, but also in charge of this family!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "by the way, how did you treat Han Chiba just now? Please show me your skills. If you pass the test, maybe I will meet all your requirements."


    Liu Qian said this with a smile. When Dr. Wu heard this, he was very happy. Is this boy on the road? I really don''t know what he is going to do.


    But the little sun on one side has really covered his face and is planning how to run later.

 Chapter 209

    "Is that true?"


    Wu doctor scornful smile, in his view, the whole situation is in their own control, when Liu Qian looked at their own means, will certainly be scared ''urine''.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    If you want to worry about it, Dr. Wu is also worried. The relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin seems "pretty" good. He is afraid that he will not be able to play with this "woman" for a while, which makes him feel sorry.


    But as soon as he thinks that he will become a billionaire, he will have to take care of as many as he wants.


    "Of course, seriously!"


    Liu Qian nodded. Han Zixin wanted to say something. He was grabbed by Li Xiaomeng and shook his head at her.


    Han Zixin''s heart is also tangled. She is glad that Liu Qian has come, and she also has the backbone. But she is worried that Liu Qian will offend Dr. Wu. It''s better not to have anything wrong for a while. Liu Qian is happy and angry, and will fight and kill him at any time. It''s better not to kill Dr. Wu for a while.


    The two "female" gods "and" color "follow Liu Qian in a complicated way. Dr. Wu can see that Liu Qian really seems to be in charge.


    Silly "force" ah, not to go, I have reminded you several times!


    Dr. Sun has already been "forced" by him. When the swindler saw that the person in charge was coming, and he had his own reminder, he was still overjoyed. NIMA, this Doctor Wu is really the first person in the world!


    "Ouch, ouch, I have a terrible stomachache. Ouch, my mother-in-law is coming. It hurts --"


    How could Dr. Sun dare to stay? This guy''s acting skills are also good. His face is pale, and his forehead is sweating. He covers his stomach and rolls on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As he was walking, Dr. Wu was stunned. Liu Qian grinned and looked at the doctor surnamed sun. He said, "you''re smart. Let''s go by yourself."


    "Yes, thank you. Thank you so much. You are the best person in the world. I''ll go first!"


    Sun didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so talkative. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t do anything at all. He just followed him to lead the way. At most, he helped to say two words of provocation. Now that Liu Qian can let him go, he is naturally overjoyed.


    What''s going on?


    Dr. Wu is a bit silly. What''s the best person? Is Liu Qian that good?


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, who''s in a bad mood at the thought of becoming a billionaire soon.


    What''s more, Liu Qian was always smiling at him. He looked harmless to people and animals. Even if he had doubts and doubts, they all disappeared.


    When he entered the room, Liu Qian was at the end. He took a cold look at Dr. Sun''s back, pulled out a silver needle from his waist and threw it away!


    "This stupid" force ", I remind you so obvious, you still can''t understand, dead also don''t rely on me!"


    Dr. Sun wanted to go out with a smile on his face. Just as he was walking, he thought of Liu Qian again. He said with disdain, "it''s also a stupid" force ". He let me go. What''s your virtue? You''re paralyzed. I''ll" kill "you and me when I have a chance! Ouch, why does my buttock hurt so much? What is it? "


    As Dr. Sun was saying this, he suddenly felt a stab on his buttock. He turned to look at it and didn''t notice anything. He thought it was his own illusion. He got on the car and drove away. It''s just that after driving for a short time, Dr. Sun suddenly felt that his seat was so wet and smelled of urine?


    Looking down, he peed. He didn''t even know he peed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Sun was "forced" to drive to the hospital. After all the examination results came out, he realized that he was no longer a man. He even said that he had no chance of becoming "sexual". What''s more, his two kidneys were rapidly failing.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Dr. Sun yelled in the hospital. He was as crazy as a man. If he had kidney failure, he would be sentenced to death. If he had two kidneys failure, it would be hard to find them. Even if he found them, he would need a lot of money.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t think that the reason of all this had something to do with the ice soul silver needle on his buttock!


    The "woman" who dares to touch Liu Qian, Dr. Sun really thinks Liu Qian is a kind-hearted person and will let him go so easily!?


    Just this scene, Dr. Wu did not know at all. At this time, he was very pleased to follow Liu Qian''s steps and came to Han Chiba''s "bed" together.


    Looking at the sleepy Han Chiba, Liu Qian sighed in his heart. It''s all fate. Fortunately, the old man met him, or maybe this generation would be lying in bed.


    "Dad"


    As soon as Han Zixin sees Han Qianye lying on the bed, she can''t help but shed tears. It''s not Li Xiaomeng''s tears. I''m afraid that now she has already rushed to the sick bed and sobbed.


    "Come on, Dr. Wu, show us your means. Just take a look at it, and I can decide whether to give you the money or not."


    Liu Qian has a warm smile on his face. He is gentle and elegant, but his eyes are full of pent up anger!


    Liu Qian, a "bastard" who dares to claim that he can treat vegetative people, has the ability to do it. Liu Qian can count it with one hand. He dares to be unscrupulous in front of him. Liu Qian will teach him how to be a good man later!


    Of course, the most exasperating thing is that this guy even wants Han Zixin to sleep with him. This is the most intolerable thing for Liu Qian. Han Zixin is Liu Qian''s "female". Who dares to move him? Liu Qian will definitely make the other party feel better when they think of being alive!


    "If you want to see it, OK, I''ll show you my method!"


    With a proud smile, Dr. Wu went to the front of the bed and pressed the thumbs of his two hands on several important joints of Han Chiba''s body.


    "Up, up --"


    "Dad"


    Li Xiaomeng is so confused that he has been completely "forced" to do so!


    On one side, Han Zixin "excitedly" ran over and nearly knelt down.


    Liu Qian''s face is expressionless, but his "color" is really dark now. Zombie hand, this "Hun" uses zombie hand, which is the lowest level!


    What is a zombie hand? It''s very simple. It''s a technique used by the corpse chaser. In fact, Liu Qian has many ways to let the vegetative or the dead walk. Among them, the zombie hand is the lowest, and even can hurt the victim himself! If it''s a dead person, maybe it doesn''t matter, but Han Chiba is still alive!


    "Zombie hand, you play well, very good!"


    Liu Qian lowered his head and bit his teeth. His eyes were fixed on Dr. Wu in front of him.


    At first, after finishing the zombie hand, Dr. Wu was very impressed, but Liu Qian immediately gave the name of the zombie hand. He was stunned, looked at Liu Qian in amazement, and said, "how do you know?"


    "I know a lot, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you and me!"


    Liu Qian without saying a word, an iron fist, hard hit in front of Doctor Wu.


    "You, what do you want to do? Ouch, I hit someone. Help me --"


    Although Dr. Wu has practiced some tricks, these days, he has been lost in his degenerate life. At this time, he was hit by Liu Qian. How could he resist it? He was hit on the face by Liu Qian, and his whole cheek was sunken. He looked very miserable.


    But this is not the end. Even Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng have no time to dissuade them. How can the angry Liu Qian keep his hand and smash it one after another.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Help! Stop fighting. Stop fighting. You can''t fight here¡ª¡ª


    My little brother¡ª¡ª


    You died a terrible death¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Sir, sir, you are my father. Don''t fight¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian hit him with one punch after another. When he entered the "door", he held his breath. Originally, he thought this guy really had something. NIMA ghost could think that this guy was a charlatan.


    Let you cheat money, ya, but also the performance of so arrogant, really with such a thing like, almost all of Liu Qian to deceive live!


    Now how can Liu Qian bear it? He punches again and again. His iron fist treats Dr. Wu in front of him as a sandbag. He punches and punches like a crackle.


    Doctor Wu did not know how many bones had been broken. What''s more, he could not resist Liu Qian''s anger. Even his younger brother Liu Qian did not let go and trampled on several feet.


    Now Dr. Wu is basically out of shape. In Liu Qian''s opinion, it''s good for such a charlatan to be killed. I really don''t know if the people who were cheated by him at first would come to mend the knife when they saw this behind the scenes. By the way, I feel "excited" about Liu Qian.


    "I still think you have some skills, zombie hand. Don''t you know he''s still alive? He''s just a vegetable. You bastard. If you use the techniques used on the dead on the living, you''re a beast!"


    Liu Qian''s anger could not be revealed. He took Dr. Wu out of the door. As for where he went, no one knew. Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng only knew that Liu Qian had come back by himself during the waiting.


    As for the fate of Doctor Wu, they don''t know how to speculate, especially Li Xiaomeng. They just feel that Liu Qian is like a murderer coming from hell.


    In order to Han Chiba things and feel angry, at this moment, she did not feel Liu Qian hate, but think he is very angry!


    Don''t you think a man should be like this? His family was cheated, and they were almost cheated to the end. They didn''t have any pants left, and they even had to live. It''s a man''s job. Liu Qian is right! Especially in the face of such charlatans, although Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng still don''t understand why Liu Qian is so angry, as soon as they hear about the zombie hand, they also know that it''s not a good way.


    So when Liu Qian left and came back, they didn''t talk much, but Han Zixin''s tears were more. Although Dr. Wu was a liar, he gave her a touch of hope, but now, the hope was shattered.


    "What are you crying for? I''m still here. Don''t worry, I''ll be there for everything!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with tears in her eyes. No matter when it is, this guy always seems to say such words, and the result is often the same as what Liu Qian said.


    But this time it''s a vegetable, not something else. Is that ok?

 Chapter 210

    Liu Qian can see that not only Han Zixin does not believe in himself, but also Li Xiaomeng.


    After all, Han Chiba is now in a vegetative state and has suffered two more "devastating" blows to his bones by zombie hands, but these are really nothing for Liu Qian.


    What''s more, the Han family is a rich man. The damage they suffered before can be made up with money.


    "Are you two here to watch, or are you going out?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, shrugged his shoulders and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want anyone present when I see a doctor."


    The last time he was in Sichuan, it was a complete accident. His medical skills didn''t want to be spread out, and the treatment later might be a little bloody. Liu Qian didn''t want these two little "women" who are closest to Han Chiba to yell and influence his treatment later.


    Although he also wanted the two "female" children to stay and witness the miracle.


    However, Liu Qian hoped that the two of them had better not be present.


    "No, wait. Liu Qian, you said you were treating my father?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise. He didn''t hear that the villain would see a doctor, and he was still a vegetable!


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian strangely. Can this guy create miracles in the medical field besides singing, dancing and playing the piano?


    After all, if you can rely on the treatment of vegetative, in medicine, it really belongs to the type of miracle.


    "Is it difficult for you to come?"


    Liu Qian was not very angry. He began to push the two "female" children out while he said, "believe me, you are coming in an hour later, OK?"


    "But Liu Qian, it''s me after all --"


    "Alas --"


    With a bang, the two "women" had already been pushed out of the house by Liu Qian and locked the door of the house.


    "What should I do, sister? Isn''t this guy really good at medicine?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Han Zixin nervously. Although she is worried, she can be sure that Liu Qian will never harm Han Chiba.


    If he wants to do that, why do he have to do this? It''s not better to do it directly, and why help Han Zixin snatch the company from the Qing family.


    "I don''t know, but I really want to go in. The villain locked the door of the house. Now I''m really worried. What should I do?"


    Han Zixin is also very nervous, but the door of the house has been locked. Even if he has a key, he can''t get in. Han Zixin is really going crazy.


    It''s not that Han Zixin doesn''t believe Liu Qian. It''s just that it''s really incredible.


    "Wait. I can''t help it. It''s locked. I can''t get in at all."


    Li Xiaomeng also wants to go in and have a look at what Liu Qian''s so-called medical skills are, but Liu Qian doesn''t intend to let them in at all. He has no choice but to wait outside.


    Two girls who used to feel that time passed quickly every day feel that life is like a year at this moment. Every minute is clear and the speed of passing is terrible


    Inside the house, Han Qianye''s clothes have been stripped clean. On his body, every joint is harmful, and he has put in a piece of ice soul silver needle. In addition, Liu Qian has countless ice soul silver needles in his hands, one after another, stabbing every part that needs to be stabbed firmly.


    His hand speed is very fast, and every needle falling down gives people a feeling of flowing, but only the experts can know Liu Qian''s hard work at this time. Although his face "reveals" a strong sense of self-confidence, even in the self-confident people, when treating this almost impossible disease, they still have to pay 100% concentration and "spirit".


    At this moment, Liu Qian was already sweating, even in his hands and heart, but he still did not stop the pace of setting, waking, pressing and pulling the needle.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Qian pulled out all the needles from Han Qianye''s body. At this time, Liu Qian''s face turned white.


    I''m very tired. It''s harder than fighting several wars!


    But Liu Qian didn''t stop. First, he put on Han Chiba''s clothes. Then he lit a cigarette. After a rest, he looked at Han Chiba''s most important head.


    That''s the real focus of this visit. Only after activating the most important nerves in his mind can Han Qianye wake up.


    Even Liu Qian is not 100% sure, but the success rate of 50% is enough for Liu Qian to have a try.


    Holding a few ice soul silver needles, Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "here comes my future father-in-law!"


    One by one, with Liu Qian''s familiar technique, one by one, he fell down and stabbed Han Qianye''s head. His hand speed was very fast, which made people dazzled. In less than two minutes, Han Qianye''s head was already full of ice soul silver needles.


    In the light, at first glance, it looks like Han Chiba has a layer of snow-white "color" of long hair, especially dazzling.


    And Liu Qian''s hand, like playing the piano, every ice soul silver needle has been touched by his fingers, and at this time is also the most critical, can be said to be a thousand miles away!


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless in every step, but at this time, Liu Qian''s body was a little weak, his face was white and frightening, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Sometimes Liu Qian even thought how good it would be if he had a beautiful girl to help him wipe his sweat.


    With a smile of self mockery, Liu Qian has already done what he should do. Now it''s up to Han Chiba whether he wants to think about it or not.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian did not pay attention to Han Chiba, but silently watched the dense needles on Han Chiba''s head.


    After a long time, Liu Qian''s body trembled and moved!


    He saw a needle move, although very subtle, but it did move!


    This is not caused by Han Chiba''s breathing. The breathing rhythm of vegetative people is very low and slow, which will not affect the needles on his head at all. Liu Qian did not hesitate. Without saying a word, he went to Han Chiba''s side, reached out and began to pull out the needles on Han Chiba''s head.


    At the moment when Liu Qian pulled out the needle, Han Chiba''s finger moved a little, which even Liu Qian didn''t notice.


    When he put all the ice soul silver needles away, he couldn''t help panting and sat on the sofa on one side.


    After smoking a cigarette, Liu Qian''s face recovered a lot. Then he stood up, walked outside and opened the door¡° How are you, Liu Qian? How''s my father? "


    "Yes, Liu Qian, can my uncle wake up?"


    As soon as the two girls opened the door, they looked at Liu Qian without saying a word. After all, Liu Qian seems to be in a good state now, and it doesn''t look like something is happening. Therefore, all the eyes of the two girls are focused on Han Qianye.


    "I''ve done everything I can, but it depends on him. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    After Liu Qian breathed a sigh, Shen "Se" was somewhat dispirited. He bypassed the two "women" and strode out.


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin take a look at Liu Qian''s back, especially Han Zixin, who is a little worried. At this moment, Han Zixin even feels that Liu Qian is jealous, because she just cares about her father, but ignores this man.


    Is this villain really jealous?


    Even Li Xiaomeng thinks like this. If Liu Qian, who is out of the door at this time, knows that these two little "women" think so, he will definitely come back and give these two "women" a little fart without saying a word. What do you think? How can I be such a person!


    Liu Qian drove back to his villa. He was really tired. First of all, Han Zixin lost contact one day. He found it in the evening. He had just taught the two charlatans a lesson. Now it''s Han Zixin''s father''s turn.


    Originally, Liu Qian didn''t like to use his medical skills. He didn''t really want to let people know that he could use his medical skills.


    Because he is always very tired, very tired, very hard.


    After returning to the villa, Liu Qian had no idea that the two girls were worried about him. After a quick shower, he went back to bed and fell asleep.


    "Can you really wake up?"


    Han Zixin said anxiously, lying on the head of the "bed" and looking at Han Qianye lying on the "bed" with quiet eyes, his complex emotions were inexplicable and moving.


    Li Xiaomeng stood silently on one side. She didn''t know what to say. At this time, her mood was extremely complicated.


    As time goes by, Han Zixin''s eyes are full of tears. She has just been out in fear for more than an hour, and she has thought about the worst.


    Especially before Liu Qian left, it all depends on Han Chiba himself, which makes Han Zixin worried.


    If Han Chiba doesn''t want to wake up, no one can wake up Han Chiba who has become a vegetable even if he has excellent medical skills.


    Long, Han Chiba''s index finger, gently trembled.


    The sharp eyed Li Xiaomeng thought that she was hallucinating. She could not help shouting, "move, move, look at my sister, my uncle''s fingers move!"


    "It''s moving!"


    Han Zixin stood up in surprise. After all, Li Xiaomeng on one side was shocked, which made her jump. But when she stood up, she suddenly saw that Han Chiba''s fingers moved, really!


    "Really move, really move, can wake up, can wake up --"


    Han Zixin, whose face is full of joy, cries and dances wildly. Looking at her father''s trembling fingers on the bed, her tears of excitement fall down. These are tears of joy and victory¡° Liu Qian, the villain, once again created a miracle


    Back to God, Li Xiaomeng can''t help covering her ruddy mouth. Her wonderful eyes are wide open, and the whole person is confused.


    "Miracle?"


    Han Zixin whispered after seeing Han Chiba''s open eyes.

 Chapter 211

    Han Chiba wakes up. When he wakes up, he can see Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng. For him, it''s the happiest thing in the world.


    Looking at the two women''s tearful faces, Han Chiba is also full of feelings, and tears can''t stop falling down.


    "Dad"


    "Uncle --"


    The two girls embrace each other in Han Chiba''s arms. At this time, Han Chiba feels the heavy pressure on his shoulders. He gently pats the two girls and slightly nods his head. Tears wet his skirt. His father''s deep love for her is the most moving in this scene.


    When Han Chiba wakes up, he basically doesn''t have to worry about everything. Liu Qian not only treats all the injured parts of his car accident, but also turns some old "Mao" diseases of Han Chiba into miracles in Liu Qian''s hands.


    "Help me to thank Liu Qian. If it''s not for him, I''m afraid our Han family is finished!"


    After listening to Han Zixin telling him the whole story, Han Qianye laments Han Zixin''s simplicity and Liu Qian''s timeliness.


    Last time I helped to drive away the Qing family, Han Qianye wanted to find a chance to thank Liu Qian, but he had no chance.


    It''s the same now that he has just recovered from a serious illness and needs to recuperate well. Even if he wants to "excite" Liu Qian, he will have to wait for some time. It''s not impossible to call Liu Qian here now, but in Han Chiba''s eyes, there is less sincerity.


    Liu Qian helped the Han family too much. Han Chiba took another look at the pear with rain. Han Zixin, who had a happy smile on her lips, said with a smile, "the girl is not staying."


    Han Zixin is stunned for a moment. Why does Han Qianye suddenly say this? She is not a silly girl. When she thinks about it, she thinks of Liu Qian. Her pretty face can''t help blushing. She whines, "Dad, you laugh at others!"


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    When Han Qianye saw Han Zixin''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help laughing. Although Li Xiaomeng on one side was complicated, he also burst out laughing at this time.


    In fact, according to Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, as long as Han Chiba is OK.


    In the early hours of the morning, Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused" in his "bed". However, the tiredness of last night was swept away because of this sleep.


    He got up from the bed lazily and was ready to wash.


    Why?


    Did I leave the bathroom door open last night? How come there''s a voice inside!


    thief!


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped, and suddenly came to the spirit of "essence". Ya, last night, he was almost fooled by two films of the river and lake, and now he''s a thief again.


    Do you really think Liu Qian is a bully!


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian''s face "color" has become low, and the whole person''s momentum has been accumulated to the extreme. Like a god of killing, he suddenly pushes open the "door" of the bathroom.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, Liu Qian suddenly realized that the momentum he had accumulated had been destroyed in an instant. In an instant, it had become a kind of intense emotion. Even now, he had become a stone watcher.


    It was Han Zixin who came home to take a bath in the morning and was ready to change clothes to go to work. If a big company still needs her to take care of it, even if Han Qianye is now ill in bed, but now Han Qianye is awake, it''s OK. Li Xiaomeng is there to take care of her for the time being, so she doesn''t have to worry too much about it. Besides, there are bodyguards, and there are some medical staff specially invited by the door, so she can leave as much as possible.


    Just as she had just taken a bath, she had just picked up the small inner room and was ready to put it on, and the door was pushed open!


    Liu Qian''s skin was as white as a "jade", his skin was as tender as a "jade", his two clean and slender bellies were as smooth as a "jade", and he didn''t know whether to block the catkin above or below. Liu Qian was stunned for a while, and his nose blood was accumulating, and his eyes were about to flow down.


    Han Zixin is confused. Liu Qian, who thinks he is a thief, is also confused!


    Han Zixin was confused because Liu Qian was only wearing a pair of big "pants" underpants. The mermaid line and hard lines showed incisively and vividly, especially the scars that made people feel sad. One after another, he was dizzy, but also full of a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    Scars, for men, are equivalent to medals. For some young women, they have a fatal attraction!


    Two people so big eyes to small eyes, you look at me, I look at you.


    After nearly a minute, Liu Qian''s saliva swallowing speed is faster, and he can''t stop at all.


    Beautiful, beautiful!


    It can be said that Han Zixin was the most beautiful woman Liu Qian had ever seen. She was almost perfect. There was not a trace of "flesh" to speak of. She was just "fat" and "thin" and beautiful.


    Han Zixin was the first one to come back to her senses. She screamed and said, "ah - hooligan, get out of here!"


    "Cough --"


    Liu Qian where willing to go out, only a way "what, there are people here, sorry ah, I''m blind, nothing to see!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin is "forced" and "blinded". If you are blind, what are you looking at? Ah, you can''t stop your hands. Han Zixin''s speechless face seems to be dripping blood. He is ashamed.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Han Zixin wants to beat Liu Qian and let her leave. But if she moves, she will be completely exposed. Thinking of Han Zixin here, he is biting his teeth and bleeding.


    Look, still look. Why is he still looking? Can''t you see him enough!


    "I''m really blind. It''s OK. Zixin, if you wear your clothes, I''ll just smell your fragrance. Anyway, I can''t see it."


    Swallowing Liu Qian, staring at Han Zixin, beautiful, too beautiful, because for such a person, Liu Qian really can''t find a better adjective.


    This villain, how to do, have been seen, Wuwuwuwu, have no face to be me!


    Han Zixin was so embarrassed that he couldn''t do it. Liu Qian saw that the girl was crying and embarrassed to do too much. He just laughed and said, "since you don''t believe I''m blind, I''d better go out and change your clothes."


    Liu Qian turned around and walked out, like a blind man, touching East and West, which was very funny. Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing. But just as she was laughing, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head. Ah, he was so beautiful - Han Zixin pulled back her hands because of the reason for her smile, No defense!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A shrill cry came, Liu Qian was very satisfied with his eyes, and immediately started to walk away. He was very comfortable!


    I didn''t expect that after a night''s rest last night, I thought Han Zixin wouldn''t give her any reward. But this morning, such a big welfare came. It''s so refreshing.


    "My proud smile, my proud smile --"


    Liu Qian hums an unknown ditty, shakes his legs and sits on the sofa. His mood is as sweet as honey.


    At this time, Han Zixin, who had changed into a uniform, came down from the upstairs step by step. Although she was plain, she was still beautiful.


    Her face was as red as blood. When she saw Liu Qian sitting on the sofa, the Erlang''s legs almost went up to the sky. Han Zixin was angry.


    This "bastard" is still here now. I really want to kill him!


    Liu Qian sees Han Zixin looking at himself bitterly and bitterly. This guy is not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he looks surprised. Looking at Han Zixin, he is surprised and says, "Zixin, when did you come back, didn''t you accompany your uncle in the villa?"


    Scared?


    Han Zixin a card, then reaction, staring at Liu Qian, way "hard to wear!"


    "For what?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin strangely and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I want to kill you now!"


    Han Zixin''s pronunciation is very heavy, but Liu Qian''s is polluted. How to bite?


    What do you think of this "bastard"!


    Han Zixin is about to run away. She loses her bag and pours at Liu Qian without saying a word. However, Liu Qian doesn''t even have a chance to hide. When she sees that she really opens her mouth, Liu Qian can''t stand it. Without saying a word, she turns around and runs away.


    "Can''t catch up, can''t catch up, come on, run faster, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian smiles with pride, but Han Zixin is exhausted. If he doesn''t see the girl crying, he won''t stop and let the girl bite the back of his hand.


    But to tell you the truth, being bitten by her really hurts!


    How fishy!


    Han Zixin, biting the back of Liu Qian''s hand, was stunned. She opened her mouth, and there was blood on the back of Liu Qian''s hand. She was surprised, and she tried too hard, and it was bleeding!


    Ah!


    What should I do? He helped me so much last night. It''s inappropriate for me to bite him now.


    Simple Han Zixin rushed to one side, took a band aid and pasted it carefully to Liu Qian.


    But Han Zixin was surprised that the villain was staring at her peaks and swallowing.


    Can''t help Han Zixin, where don''t know this bad guy in the mind what, without saying a word and bite! Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a breath of cool air. This "woman" can be "pretty" sometimes, but I like it!


    "I deserve to ignore you. I''m going to work!"


    Han Zixin snorted, got out of the "door" and got on the bus, then walked away.


    Liu Qian smiles with evil charm. However, Han Zixin has gone to work, and Li Xiaomeng is not at home. Liu Qian, who is "pretty" bored at home alone, takes a stroll on the street after loading some money.


    Last night, I was really tired. It seemed that I had finished my work. But in the morning, my blood was surging up, and now I can''t press it down. Liu Qian''s heart is also uncomfortable. Shi Geng''s feeling is really bad.


    Just on the street, Liu Qian ordered a pancake and "made" two cups of soybean milk to eat. With sharp eyes, he saw a black Camry parked in front of him. It was no one else. The "woman" in the car was the "woman" policeman Jiang Qiuye!

 Chapter 212

    "Jiang Damei''s girl, I think we''re really destined for each other. I didn''t expect that we could meet you when we came out to eat a pancake!"


    Liu Qian grinned and leaned against the door of Jiang Qiuye''s car.


    Today, Jiang Qiuye is wearing casual clothes. The buttons on her white T-shirt seem to affect the peaks and make her feel uncomfortable. Therefore, the girl deliberately unties two buttons, and suddenly there is a snow-white ravine in front of Liu Qian''s eyes. It''s appetizing.


    "It''s you --"


    Jiang Qiuye is just about to say something, but this guy is really over the top. Well, even if you say hello to him, what''s the devil that this guy got into the cab with soya bean milk in his hand and his head low, especially his eyes almost stuck to her chest.


    The most hateful thing is that Jiang Qiuye is about to run away because of the sticky feeling. This guy spilled a little bit of soybean milk and fell into her neckline.


    This scene, it''s very easy to think crooked, especially the white "color" of soybean milk, too dirty!


    "Liu Qian!"


    Jiang Qiuye almost roared out!


    But this guy didn''t hear her roar. He responded strangely and said, "Oh, your T-shirt is very good. The fabric is also good. Where can I buy it? There are too many buttons."


    Liu Qian seems to feel Jiang Qiuye''s anger and walks out of the car laughing. He smiles, especially his eyes, which are full of thieves'' light. He stares at the milk on Jiang Qiuye''s chest. It''s too dirty.


    It''s really dirty. Jiang Qiuye snorts, immediately rolls up the car window, takes out a paper towel and wipes it. But the same thing, these soya bean milk really makes people think it''s crooked. Her face turns red.


    I wanted to just ignore this "bastard" and drive away, but my little stomach growled, making Jiang Qiuye''s face even more red.


    Bastard, I eat mine. It''s none of his business!


    Jiang Qiuye, who got out of the car, was tall and nearly 1.73 meters tall. Even without high-heeled shoes, he was still as dazzling as a rooster.


    "A set of pancakes and fruit!"


    Jiang Qiuye, who got out of the car, immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially his unique heroic demeanor, which was enough to blind many people. He was so handsome.


    "Who''s that girl? She''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes --"


    Some people are already drooling. After all, it''s so beautiful. It''s not easy to see it on the street. Especially, it''s more beautiful and attractive when you come out with light makeup.


    "I said ''chicken'' eggs, you said yes!"


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly jumped out and stood in front of Jiang Qiuye, smilingly saying.


    Jiang Qiuye has a chilly face. If you want to be a sister, do you really want to be a sister? I haven''t seen that video. It''s only a fool who wants a pancake fruit and a chicken egg worth more than 50 yuan.


    "Cut, no fun!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, eating the pancake fruit and drinking the soybean milk. However, when he was drinking the soybean milk, his eyes would always look at a touch of snow white on the top of the mountains.


    It happened that Jiang Qiuye came to see them, and their eyes met each other. It didn''t matter that Liu Qian, on the contrary, it was this girl, and her face turned red again. Jiang Qiuye, who had paid, got on the bus and was about to leave. However, Liu Qian''s daily life was also very boring. Suo "Xing" went to Jiang Qiuye''s co driver, opened the door of the car and went in directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Qiuye stares at Liu Qian, a pair of eyes are bulging up, hey, who let him on the bus, I didn''t agree, OK!


    "It''s boring. I don''t know what I''m doing all day. What''s the matter? Do you have something to do? Take me with you. You don''t know my ability. It''s very strong!"


    At this time, he and Jiang Qiuye look at each other like a teaser. The look in his eyes shows some ambiguity.


    "I''ll go to the shooting club, and so will you?"


    Jiang Qiuye looked at Liu Qian scornfully and said, "why did you go without a gun license?"


    "Yes, I have it with me."


    Liu Qian did not say a word, just like a trick. He took out a gun license from his pocket. In addition to this, Liu Qian took out a lot of miscellaneous certificates. Jiang Qiuye was stunned. That''s OK!


    "It can''t be fake!"


    No one knows more about how difficult it is to have a gun license than Jiang Qiuye. Even if she is a policeman, she needs a gun license when she wants to have a gun on her day off. In order to get a gun license, even if she has someone on it, it takes a lot of time and ingenuity to get it.


    Who knows that Liu Qian has a copy in his hand, and Jiang Qiuye, the "Nong" one, has big eyes. It''s incredible!


    "Look, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Liu Qian said, throwing his gun license to Jiang Qiuye, and by the way collecting all the other certificates.


    As like as two peas suspicious, Jiang''s autumn leaves still had their own gun certificates. What''s the same? Apart from the different names of the photos, there are no differences between the names of the two.


    Is it true?


    How did this guy get it!


    Jiang Qiuye widened his eyes, but still gave him a white look. He threw his gun license to Liu Qian and said, "even if you have this, I won''t take you. Get out of the car!"


    "Oh, I''m sad. I say you''re a girl. You won''t take me to play after eating dry and quiet, right?"


    Liu Qian''s bitter face, looking at Jiang Qiuye in front of him, looks like a bitter hatred, and opens his eyes innocently.


    "I - when can I eat? I, Liu Qian, I tell you that I can eat in disorder, but I can''t say anything in disorder!"


    Jiang Qiuye is mad. What does this guy mean? He has a headache!


    "Am I wrong?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes were wide open, and his face almost touched Jiang Qiuye''s.


    Shame, you big masters, what cute you are!


    Jiang Qiuye is speechless. When did you see such a cheeky man? He is not always a modest gentleman in front of her, but what is Liu Qian? It''s really speechless¡° OK, OK, I''ll take you. Take your face away


    Feeling the heat of Liu Qian''s breath, Jiang Qiuye blushes and says with a heart beat that he doesn''t even eat pancakes. He starts the car and runs out directly.


    Liu Qian, who is sitting on the co driver''s seat with peace of mind, smiles with satisfaction. Hum, little sample, just your little face. You''re sure to eat me.


    The car went all the way west. It was not long before it left Jianghai city and drove to the shooting club in the west of Jianghai city.


    Feitian "shoot" club not only allows some professionals to carry out "shoot" training, but also many CS fans often form teams here to play the mercenary war.


    "How are you, handsome?"


    Jiang Qiuye, who leads Liu Qian out of the car, can''t walk any more after Liu Qian takes a look at the team playing the role of the mercenary. She can''t help laughing scornfully. This guy also has the time of being a bumpkin.


    In fact, she didn''t know that when Liu Qian saw the group of people, he had another picture of blood stained in his mind.


    Where is the game that these city dwellers play to stimulate their leisure? In the game in his mind, a mistake is a fatal blow, even a total annihilation.


    A fresh life, constantly emerging in his eyes, a sigh of Liu Qian, took out a cigarette, lit a, perhaps at this time only smoke, can let him calm some.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Jiang Qiuye doesn''t know Liu Qian''s past at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know how complicated and melancholy he is at this time.


    "By the way, don''t you want to practice shooting? I''ll go with you and see your skills by the way."


    Liu Qian suddenly regained his smiling face, followed Jiang Qiuye and walked towards the really tall shooting club not far away.


    Feitian club is very large, covering an area of tens of hectares. It can be said that it is the largest shooting club in the whole province. There are countless rich and powerful people who come here every day.


    But because it''s morning, not too many people come here, and Jiang Qiuye doesn''t like the excitement. After all, some people always like "Mao" hands and "Mao" feet, so it''s very moisturizing for her to come here in the morning and practice guns.


    "Qiuye, you are here. Why are you so early today? Eh, who is this?"


    Just as Liu Qian was walking behind Jiang Qiuye, he came from a distance to a man who looked extremely capable and bright in his "fan" colored military uniform. He was very handsome, especially his bronze skin was full of a masculine feeling. Such a man was extremely lethal to "women".


    That''s why some of the young "women" who came here to practice their guns were more or less connected with this guy, which made the special drillmaster most proud.


    But Shao "Fu" is a Shao "Fu" after all, and he can''t live together. Therefore, his goal has long been to visit Jiang Qiuye once or twice a week.


    In order to meet Jiang Qiuye every time she comes here, the instructor is also cruel. He gets up early every morning to say hello to Jiang Qiuye, and by the way, he gets stuck in oil during training.


    "I love her. Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Qiuye to say anything, Liu Qian grabs Jiang Qiuye''s small waist and grins.


    Scared? Jiang Qiuye was stunned for a moment, and looked at Liu Qian blankly. What did this guy say!


    That instructor''s face "color" suddenly black down, Ma Dan, didn''t Jiang Qiuye said she had a boyfriend, how now she jumped out of a target, this NIMA, is what kind of trouble!


    Jiang Qiuye didn''t expect Liu Qian to play this game. Liu Qian naturally opened it, followed the instructor and said, "is it difficult for me to come here to practice guns every day, just to see you?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, I''m not her instructor, coincidence."


    The drillmaster''s face is black and terrible, but he doesn''t want to lose his job for no reason. Liu Qian''s dress is not very good, but he is still "very" powerful. He is afraid that Liu Qian is a pig and a tiger, so he is kind at this time.


    But his heart has long been angry, ya, wait a moment to see how I find a chance to deal with you!

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Qiuye doesn''t know how to say it, but she feels it''s better to be silent. If she says something, these two men are not easy to provoke. In case of explosion, it will be fun.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    She just wants to be a beautiful "woman" quietly, but she doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. The instructor''s name is Lin Tao. It is said that he is a retired special soldier king in a special army. He is a full-time type and has great skill.


    Liu Qian is not simple. Although she doesn''t know all of Liu Qian''s strength, Jiang Qiuye conjectures that the special strength of Liu Qian is no worse or even better than the instructor Lin Tao!


    If two people are really up, the picture is too beautiful. Although Jiang Qiuye also wants to see it, she is afraid of making a big deal, so she''d better practice her gun safely.


    "Oh, it''s just a coincidence. Let''s go, daughter-in-law. Let''s practice our guns."


    Liu Qian takes Jiang Qiuye and strides forward. At this time, Jiang Qiuye is numb. She really has no way to deal with Liu Qian''s cheekiness. If Liu Qian hadn''t saved her, she wouldn''t have been so polite to him.


    It''s just that this scene looks different in Lin Tao''s eyes. It''s like Jiang Qiuye''s "jade" with a shy face nestling in his boyfriend''s arms.


    He has been paying attention to Jiang Qiuye for a long time, almost half a year. He has never heard that Jiang Qiuye has a boyfriend, but Liu Qian''s sudden appearance makes him feel very heavy, even depressed.


    Now he would like to have Liu Qian skinned, but in a flash, he thought that since Liu Qian came here, maybe his design level was also good. Thinking of this, Lin Tao was proud again. Compared with his shooting skills, he really didn''t lose anyone.


    The king of special forces is not called in vain. It''s a name that comes from the blood and the wind!


    "By the way, man, this is your first time. I''ll show you the gun!"


    Lin Tao gave Liu Qian a smile. Has this guy ever played with a gun? His hand is like a white faced hand. Let alone the gun. I don''t think he has touched the kitchen knife.


    If Li Xiaomeng is here, he will spit blood on Lin Tao''s face. That''s bullshit. It''s the hand of a world-class piano master. Can you afford to pay for a little hurt!


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian seems to have a great interest, released Jiang Qiuye and followed Lin Tao to see the gun.


    Jiang Qiuye also followed in the past, she also wanted to take a gun.


    When Lin Tao leads them to the front of the warehouse, he presses a mechanism, and then he sees rows of long guns and short guns on the wall.


    "You can use the guns here, as long as you want to play!"


    Lin Tao said with a proud face, and saw Liu Qian catching a silver "color" sand hawk. He laughed scornfully and didn''t stop him. After Liu Qian "touched" the sand hawk, he sneered. He didn''t have a gun license and wanted to play with a gun. Do you think too much, man!


    Jiang Qiuye glanced at the sand hawk on one side and looked slightly sideways. However, she still likes to play Chinese made 54. Anyway, it''s an air bomb. She can play whatever she wants, but she''s not here to play. Naturally, she focuses on gun training.


    When Jiang Qiuye had chosen the gun, Liu Qian was overjoyed with Shaying. Endless memories came to his mind, but the past is the past. Even if his heart is melancholy, the past can''t reappear.


    "By the way, man, this sand hawk can play, but after sitting too much, I think you''d better change another one. It''s the first time for you to come here. Don''t hurt your hand." Lin Tao seems to care, but in fact, he has a look of contempt that he can''t hide.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take this."


    Liu Qian shakes his head, Lin Tao laughs and says, "that''s right, man, you''re Jiang Qiuye''s object. You don''t have to pay for the loan of a gun, but do you have a gun license? If you don''t have a gun license --"


    Just don''t wait for this guy to finish his words, Liu Qian has already taken out his gun license and threw it into Lin Tao''s hand, saying, "look at it for yourself!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    How wonderful!


    I looked as like as two peas of Liu Qian''s gun certificate. He looked at Liu Qian. He was exactly the same.


    However, he also has such a difficult license, which makes Lin Tao, who has suffered a lot in order to get a license, resentful. He must have been sleeping with some old woman, and he must have been¡ª¡ª


    Gnashing his teeth, Lin Tao nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you register!"


    With these words, Lin Hao went to register with Liu Qian''s and Jiang Qiuye''s gun license. However, looking at his back, he might not be in a very good mood.


    "Liu Qian, you''ve had enough. Don''t say I''m your object in the future. Do you know?"


    Jiang Qiuye holds a 54 pistol, white eyes, carrying a Shaying, at first glance, particularly visible Liu Qian, a red face.


    "Allah Allah, but didn''t you refuse just now?"


    Liu Qian grins and looks at Jiang Qiuye with evil spirits. He looks like I''ve got you.


    Jiang Qiuye snorted. He didn''t bother to quarrel with Liu Qian. Anyway, he couldn''t say it at all. It''s better to be silent!


    After a while, Lin Tao had already taken back both of them ''gun licenses. After handing them to them, he laughed and said, "here are your two gun licenses. Keep them away. If you want to play in the future, this thing can be very useful."


    After they put away the gun license, Lin Tao grinned and said, "let''s go, let''s go shooting."


    Under the leadership of Lin Tao, Jiang Qiuye and Liu Qian have already arrived at the shooting range. Let alone, the weather is early and there are few people. There is a peaceful atmosphere in the shooting range.


    Jiang Qiuye hasn''t fired a gun for several days. His hand itches long ago. Without a word, he goes to one of the targets, takes out a headset from one side and puts it on his ear. Then he holds a 54 pistol in his hands and shoots at the target.


    A bullet soon finished, Jiang Qiuye''s small face is red, just she played very seriously, but she is also angry, in the end can play to what extent, to tell you the truth, she has no bottom in her heart.


    When the target gradually came to her from 50 meters away, Jiang Qiuye''s face "color" suddenly collapsed. What? This achievement is absolutely rotten!


    There are not even ten rings. There are even two bullets missing the target. The most irritating thing is that Liu Qian, a villain, laughs on one side, points at the target, looks at her and laughs. That looks really irritating.


    "If you have the ability, you can fight!"


    Jiang Qiuye''s feet were stamped, and the little girl''s posture was incisively and vividly displayed. Liu Qian looked straight, only a smile, and said, "I still don''t want to make a fool of myself."


    When Lin Tao heard Liu Qian''s words, he grinned and said, "it''s OK. I''ll try." Jiang Qiuye''s eyes brightened. She also wanted to see who was better in the contest between Liu Qian and Lin Tao. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "good!"


    With his sister''s approval, Lin Tao grinned like a chicken. He walked up to Liu Qian with a scornful smile and said, "let''s go!"


    In Lin Tao''s eyes, Liu Qian''s ability is nothing. He was a little white faced. He was just qualified to laugh at Jiang Qiuye. Now he let Liu Qian see what the real gun skill is. After all, he is also the king of special forces. His shooting skill is naturally proper.


    When Lin Tao took a May 4th pistol from Jiang Qiuye''s hand, his spirit changed. Even Liu Qian looked at it, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s interesting!"


    Originally, Liu Qian didn''t plan to shoot at all. He was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of hitting people. Therefore, he was always repressed. Moreover, he was not very sensitive to guns. To tell you the truth, he preferred to fight naked. That kind of fight belongs to men!


    But now, after all, it is the era of hot weapons. People''s dependence on guns is far beyond the cultivation of their own physical ability. This is not something Liu Qian can change. Therefore, he can only follow the crowd in silence.


    "Watch it!"


    Lin Tao seems to be unhappy with Liu Qian. When he is ready to shoot, he smiles defiantly at Liu Qian.


    "What I see, what I see."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. Lin Tao frowned and said, "I don''t know how you got your gun license. I don''t know how Miss Jiang likes you!"


    "How does she like me? Of course, I''m good at it."


    Liu Qian also looks at it at this time, but the "color" of his face is not particularly good. Jiang Qiuye grins.


    "What are you looking at? Concentrate on watching others shoot!"


    Jiang Qiuye gives Liu Qian a white look. What''s a good life for this villain? Is he suggesting something? He''s such a dirty bastard!


    When Lin Tao heard this, he laughed contentedly, especially when he saw that Liu Qian didn''t want to wear headphones. He raised his gun and shot at the target 50 meters away.


    It''s only a few seconds before and after a single bullet is fired. But when the sound of the gun is very close, it''s because the guns used in practice are all air bombs, and the sound is very loud. Now Lin Tao doesn''t think about the effect of his own shooting, but how hard Liu Qian will feel when he hears the deafness. It must be that his seven orifices are bleeding, Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Just when he was so proud that he took off his earphone, Lin Tao turned to look at Liu Qian, but he was shocked to see that there was nothing wrong with him, and he was still looking at him with a smile.


    What the hell?


    How can his ears stand such a close distance without headphones?


    Jiang Qiuye saw Lin Tao''s astonishment and frowned slightly. To tell the truth, she didn''t understand what was going on!


    But when she thought about it with confidence, she immediately realized that there was no protection on Liu Qian''s head. In other words, he heard the sound of guns from the beginning to the end.


    But why didn''t he move? Was he shocked?


    Not only Jiang Qiuye thought so, but even Lin Tao also thought so. After a breath, he said, "what, can you still hear me?"

 Chapter 214

    In Lin Tao''s eyes, Liu Qian seems to be deaf at this time, and he even plays a dumb word in front of Liu Qian.


    "Psycho, you guys are the only ones with handguns and earphones. My left hand is over. Change my right hand, deeser!"


    Liu Qian shrugged with disdain, took out a pack of cigarettes, lit a long "smoke", brother''s loneliness, how can these rookies understand.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Lin Tao has been "forced" to do so. It''s really OK without headphones. It''s an air bomb. It''s not the toy guns shown in the movies, nor the real guns on the battlefield. It''s an air bomb. Every time you shoot, there will be an explosive sound, which is very harsh.


    Is he not afraid of loud voice by nature?


    Yes, it must be so, otherwise Lin Tao really can''t find any other possible sex.


    I still want to see his jokes. Forget it, I don''t see jokes. Let this guy see my grades!


    At the thought of this, Lin Tao''s face became rusty again.


    Jiang Qiuye took an incredible look at Liu Qian, monster, this guy is absolutely monster level, is simply abnormal!


    At this time, the target, which was 50 meters away, came slowly.


    When the target came, Jiang Qiuye''s eyes glared at him and exclaimed, "three ten rings, the others are nine rings and eight rings. Great! Lin Tao, the results are getting better and better!"


    Hearing Jiang Qiuye''s praise, Lin Tao looked at Liu Qian on one side, grinned and said, "it''s nothing to be careless."


    "It''s nothing, much better than my grades!"


    Jiang Qiuye didn''t say that. Fortunately, when she said that, Lin Tao was very happy. He praised me and praised me. Oh, how exciting!


    Especially when Jiang Qiuye praises him, he praises him in front of Liu Qian. It''s cool to think about Lin Tao.


    Lin Tao looked at Jiang Qiuye with a shy face and said with a shy smile, "well, if you practice with me more, your shooting skills can also come up. By the way, why doesn''t your boyfriend shoot a target? I think he has a gun license. The shooting skills must be very good."


    Lin Tao''s words seem unintentional, but they are provocative to Liu Qian in disguise. Don''t you have a gun license? Jiang Qiuye and I have finished shooting, but you go up and take Shaying. He really can''t understand whether Liu Qian can play with guns.


    Although sand hawk''s bullet is now gas, hit out may not deviate from the target, but the key is recoil!


    Liu Qian is taller than Lin Tao, but it doesn''t mean he can bear the recoil of Shaying!


    Why do so many men love sand hawks? It''s not because the cool appearance, cold interior and strong recoil of sand hawks can''t be conquered by ordinary people.


    It''s good for Liu Qian to take the Shaying now. It''s not enough. The gun is just the same in the whole "shooting" training center. It''s useless for Liu Qian to take it. The gun is not calibrated at all. Even if the aim is very accurate, the wind direction and so on are all ready, but it may not be able to fight accurately.


    Jiang Qiuye naturally smelled the fire "medicine" smell, but she also wanted to see that Liu Qian''s shooting skill was a little "lost" in the last time when he was among the human traffickers. She aimed at Liu Qian and couldn''t blink.


    "Really? You''re sure! "


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at Lin Tao in front of him¡° Now that we''ve all come and chosen the guns, it''s not appropriate not to play. "


    Lin Tao laughs. Just now he did his best. He played several ten rings, and the others were eight rings and nine rings. This achievement can be taken to the Olympic Games.


    "All right, but now that you''re sure, play around."


    Liu Qian smiles casually, but he doesn''t intend to be in a standstill. Since this guy really wants to see his marksmanship, let him have a look.


    Liu Qian had already picked up the sand hawk and fired at the target next door, but his shooting speed was faster and unbelievable, more than two seconds faster than that of the king of special forces.


    The speed of Sha Ying''s "shooting" is slower than that of 54, but now Liu Qian''s gun speed is so fast that even Lin Tao on one side is surprised.


    There are still such target shooters, but anyway, he still wants to praise Liu Qian''s shooting speed. Even he can''t do it. He also uses the maximum speed in 54.


    The battlefield itself is like this. It doesn''t mean that a gun is enough. If you want to pour bullets into the enemy''s body at the first time, you are a qualified soldier.


    "It''s a quick shot, but I don''t know how accurate it is!"


    After all, Liu Qian didn''t even look at the target. If he could win, there would be a ghost. Anyway, Lin Tao didn''t believe it.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t believe it. Even Jiang Qiuye on one side doesn''t believe it. Liu Qian is too casual.


    Liu Qian, who took the gun, also saw Lin Tao''s uneasiness. He had suppressed the speed of shooting. If he fired at full speed, it was estimated that the sand hawk would be scrapped.


    At that time, I really don''t know what Lin Tao''s expression will be. Liu Qian doesn''t intend to show it all. After all, it has become a kind of professional habit for him to keep his hand.


    But even so, Lin Tao was shocked. After all, he was a full-time king of soldiers, and his shooting skills were first-class. Liu Qian''s performance had hit his heart.


    However, Liu Qian''s "shooting" speed is so fast that if he can''t hit the target, it will always be in vain.


    Jiang Qiuye can''t wait to run over. She wants to see how much Liu Qian has hit. Lin Tao takes a contemptuous look at Liu Qian. He doesn''t even look at him. It''s strange that he can hit one. I really don''t know what Jiang Qiuye is so anxious about.


    Liu Qian laughed and went to load the sand eagle.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    When Jiang Qiuye saw the target, she had been completely "forced" by it.


    Lin Tao saw that Jiang Qiuye was still looking at the target, as if the whole person had been silly. He came over curiously. If he didn''t look at the target, he could hit a few. At most, he could hit two rings. Other estimates were missed.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Tao takes a look at the target, and then he is forced to do so!


    Ten rings, all of them are ten rings, no one is missing the net, all nine bullets are hit!


    What is the ten ring? The ten ring is the red dot in the middle of the target. Now that red dot has been smashed by Liu Qian''s gun, and there are nine overlapping bullet holes on it. This is the most terrible!


    If they all overlap and go straight in, it sounds like "force", but when they are seen by outsiders, they only think that the person has been shot once, and the others miss the target, which is easy to cause misunderstanding. However, Liu Qian''s practice can''t be misunderstood by others, because the overlapping of the nine is like nine bites in a big cake. There is no way to brazenly accuse Liu Qian of not winning the 10th ring.


    Still a master!


    Lin Tao admitted that he had lost his sight. After all, Liu Qian''s shooting method even shocked him. Especially when Liu Qian just shot, he was so casual that he didn''t even look at the target and hit it all.


    Then he has just tried his best to show off in front of the beautiful women. Compared with Liu Qian, he looks inferior. He''s just like a class "door" and "handle" axes. He''s a shame.


    Lin Tao has a bitter face. NIMA, this guy is a pervert!


    But Lin Tao is unconvinced. It''s just a fixed target. If he hits the 10th ring, it''s possible. Although the success rate is poor, it''s not impossible.


    In order to find some face for himself, Lin Tao even ignored Liu Qian''s random shooting posture. Luck, it must be luck!


    "If we can''t, let''s play with the mobile target. After all, this fixed target, even me, often hits the 10th ring."


    When he said this, Lin Tao''s face was a little red. It''s not good to lie, but he didn''t want to lie. Who let the whole middle ten ring road be so casual? It''s so easy to show in front of Liu Qian. It''s just like, just like he''s "smoking" at this time. He can "smoke" as much as he wants.


    Lin Tao doesn''t know how to express his mind. He''s tired of it!


    He has been in this training center for more than a year. Generally, he pretends to be a "force" in a low-key way. He pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. I didn''t expect that he met a person who is more virtuous than him today.


    The key is that Liu Qian''s playing the role of pig and eating tiger has been deliberately suppressed. Like those silly birds depicted in the novel, he is provoking him. At last, he is humiliated. Thinking about it, Lin Tao''s heart is almost broken.


    No way, at this time, Jiang Qiuye also recovered, she is still watching, then he has already said out, not on no good!


    "Moving target, are you sure?"


    Liu Qian looked over curiously and asked.


    Nima, how is this sentence again? Are you sure? Are you sure? I''m sure. I''m your sister!


    Lin Tao has already scolded him in his heart. Just now, he said, "are you sure? Nine bullets and nine ten rings are at hand. Liu Qian has been equated with a pervert in his heart.".


    Originally, he wanted to suppress Liu Qian with the advantage of being the king of special forces, but now he''s a bit of a counsellor.


    For nothing else, it''s Liu Qian''s confident eyes and the sentence "are you sure?"


    "Sure! I have a set of moving targets. "


    Lin Tao looks at Liu Qian with a little less confidence, and he is about to collapse. In particular, Liu Qian''s smiling eyes seem to be waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    "I haven''t played mobile target, either. Why don''t we go and have a try?"


    Jiang Qiuye also recovered from his stupefied state and looked at Liu Qian like a monster. Although he had seen Liu Qian''s methods once, the last time he was a human trafficker, he was shot one by one and killed by a gun. The speed was extremely fast, but now it''s also shocking.


    I don''t know the effect of his moving target. It should be very powerful! She is right to think so, but Lin Tao on one side is suffering. Sister, you are assisting Liu Qian who is not smiling at this time!


    When he saw Liu Qian''s smile in his mouth, he was already a little collapsed. Now Jiang Qiuye is going. If he loses at that time, it will be a shame. What qualification does he have to teach Jiang Qiuye? People are so fierce. He''s going to shame himself!

 Chapter 215

    Near the fixed target is the location of the moving target.


    It''s a "Gymnastics" field. There are many hidden targets on the "Gymnastics" field. Each target symbolizes an opponent, and it also has a special effect sound. If the target is not knocked off at the moment when it appears, the sound effect will sound, and the target shooter will be killed.


    Lin Tao in order to face, in order to stand out in front of Jiang Qiuye, led Liu Qian and Jiang Qiuye to the most difficult starting point.


    Each moving target has several starting points, ranging from low difficulty to high difficulty, so the probability of moving target also varies greatly.


    "Well, the venue is not bad."


    Lin Tao said with a smile, from time to time will take a look at Liu Qian, but the more he see Liu Qian is angry, what expression, you will not be shocked!


    If you know the venue here, many people will wow first when they come here. After all, there are hidden crises everywhere, and even small swamps with rain. At first glance, it''s like actual combat. Who''s not surprised when they see it.


    Even when he came here to see the mobile target driving range, he was surprised.


    "Wow - how cool!"


    After Jiang Qiuye arrived, just as Lin Tao thought, he couldn''t help but wow. After all, this moving target site is really cool.


    There are also many kinds of obstacles that can only be seen in movies. It''s really cool!


    "Of course, it''s not only cool, but also hard!"


    Lin Tao said with a smile, "that''s the last pass. I don''t know when the hidden shooters will come out, and they are all random. There is no law to follow. It can be said that it is the most real simulation of the battlefield!"


    "Really?"


    Jiang Qiuye is also surprised. Before, she only saw such a place when she was watching gun competitions. She didn''t expect to see it now.


    She has been here for nearly half a year. It''s the first time that Lin Tao has brought her here. You should know that people who can''t hit five or more rings with fixed targets are basically not allowed to come here, unless they pay extra money.


    As far as her achievements are concerned, if she wants to come here to practice, she still has to wait, unless she can hit five ten rings. Moreover, the most important point is that the effect of training here is more than ten times better than that of hitting the national target. After all, it''s a pseudo battlefield setting, and it''s not as pressing as a fixed target.


    "Of course it''s true. Now I''ll give you a demonstration."


    Lin Tao, who is talking, takes a guilty look at Liu Qian. This guy''s moving target should not be too "forced". In that case, people will not be able to be instructors.


    "Please."


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand. Lin Tao nodded and said, "OK, look at me!"


    With these words, Lin Tao took out a 54 pistol and pulled out two clips from one side.


    When he stood at the starting point, his heart gradually calmed down. On the contrary, the blood in his body was burning. This is his strongest state. Today, he must check the pass in front of Jiang Qiuye, and let Liu Qian have no face to fight!


    Has the momentum changed?


    Liu Qian looks at Lin Tao with a smile. To tell you the truth, Lin Tao''s technology would be good if he hadn''t met him. It''s just a pity that Jiang Qiuye is the woman he likes. Lin Tao obviously has a lot of ideas.


    Originally, he just wanted to keep a low profile, but this guy always provoked him and wanted to use Liu Qian as his stepping stone, but he had no choice but to do it.


    Let''s go!


    After Lin Tao pressed the switch on one side, he dashed in, only to see that one moving target after another would pop up from time to time. Those moving targets were images of bandits holding guns, and sound effects appeared.


    But at the beginning of several moving targets, Lin Tao''s performance is particularly excellent, calm and calm, as if these moving targets were nothing in front of him.


    His method is very strong, constantly rush, one shot at a time, change bullets is also very fast, very good!


    But that''s the charm of the game. In front of it, it''s just a lure to stir up people''s blood. In the back, it''s the real killer.


    After Lin Tao killed more than a dozen enemies, the enemies behind him became more and more irregular. It seemed that there was a sound on one side, but in fact nothing appeared. On the contrary, two or three enemies would spring up where there was no sound.


    At this time, Lin Tao was sweating. He took it seriously, but it was too difficult.


    This is the reality, but not the reality. He can only move forward step by step. Although the pace of progress has declined, he has also ensured his own safety.


    "How powerful!"


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but praise her. Lin Tao''s performance is remarkable. She is calm and calm, and her shooting skill is even more like God, which makes her envious.


    Liu Qian on one side shook his head. To be honest, this kind of game is just like playing a family. For him, not to mention the difficulty, there is no challenge at all.


    However, seeing Lin Tao take what he is doing seriously, Liu Qian also smiles. It''s a good thing to be serious, but if he can''t be serious, it can only be that the technology is not in place.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian threw his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out, Lin Tao on the other side reluctantly put down his gun.


    "It''s this place again. Why are you so sad?"


    His body has been lit up with red "color" smoke, which is a special clothing for customs clearance. As long as he is hit by a simulated gun with sound effect, it means that he has lost.


    "Well, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Jiang Qiuye on one side can''t help nodding and says, "yes, it''s really powerful. It''s very good to be able to do this."


    It''s really good. Liu Qian nodded, grabbed a set of customs clearance clothes from one side, put them on, and said to Lin Tao, "come down."


    Lin Tao was stunned for a moment, but he was still unwilling to come down. After he came down, he looked at Liu Qian''s back and snorted, "I don''t believe you can pass the customs!"


    "Are you sure?"


    With a genial smile, Liu Qian put on the clip and took a few special clips for Shaying and put them on the buckle of his clothes.


    Are you sure again!?


    Lin Tao is about to collapse. Can''t you change a word! He nodded, Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, to the side of the river autumn leaf way "see elder brother give you performance!"


    Cut¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye white Liu Qian a look, who want to see your performance!


    Although the heart does not fork, but Jiang Qiuye still eyes blink to see Liu Qian.


    With Liu Qian''s first step, Lin Tao has pressed the switch!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the gun, Jiang Qiuye''s eyes widened, so handsome!


    Yes, Liu Qian''s action is really handsome. Walking in the gate at will is like walking in the backyard of his own home. With his leisurely posture, Jiang Qiuye hums and says, "what''s the Shuai? Isn''t it good to be serious?"


    Lin Tao is now in a state of "being forced" again. Liu Qian lights a cigarette as he walks. His gun seems to have eyes. No matter where there is a moving target, the gun will aim at the past and kill the opponent quickly.


    Where is NIMA from? Do you want to be so abnormal!


    Lin Tao is about to collapse. Now he even has the illusion that Liu Qian may even pass the customs. You know, even he, the king of soldiers, can''t do that.


    But then, Lin Tao also seriously looked up, Liu Qian is not serious, he is serious!


    This is because Liu Qian has just arrived at the place where he lost. After all, four shooters will pop up there. They will appear at the same time and shoot at the same time. He has just solved two and is hit by the other two.


    This time, he wanted to see how Liu Qian would get through this.


    If he can''t get through, then he is still qualified to continue to fight with Liu Qian. If he passes, then Lin Tao has to go away, because if Liu Qian passes this pass, then he is still qualified to continue to teach others here. Isn''t that Lu Ban''s "big sword" in front of the door.


    Can''t go, can''t go!


    This is the biggest voice in Lin Tao''s heart at this time. If he can open his mouth, he can almost shout it out!


    On one side, Jiang Qiuye pinches her hands tightly, as if praying. She hopes Liu Qian can go there, because she also wants to see how the plot will play out.


    Show love die fast, NIMA, the original start is their own think!


    Seeing Jiang Qiuye like this, if Lin Tao can''t see what Jiang Qiuye thinks of Liu Qian, is it not for nothing that he has had a better life these years.


    "It''s over!"


    Just when Lin Tao and Hu Si were "confused", Jiang Qiuye exclaimed excitedly, which surprised him. He suddenly raised his head, only to see Liu Qian standing beside the four moving targets, quietly "smoking".


    Well¡ª¡ª


    In particular, Liu Qian is still looking at him with a smile, a hand single hook gun, strode to the next level.


    The clouds of red are gradually rising. Liu Qian wins!


    There is no suspense at all. At this moment, Bing Wang Lintao feels very real. The baby is suffering. This guy must be intentional, he must be¡° Well, Miss Jiang, I have another thing to do. I''ll go first. He can teach you how to shoot. Ha ha -- "


    Lin Tao, with a smile, doesn''t need to stay. Before Liu Qian comes back, he says goodbye to Jiang Qiuye and walks away.


    If you don''t go, why don''t you wait for Liu to come and humiliate him!


    Although Liu Qian is not that kind of person, but how do he know Liu Qian''s personality, or go well, at least face can stay.


    "How did he leave?"


    Liu Qian walks up to Jiang Qiuye and looks at Lin Tao who has gone away with a strange smile.


    "It''s not you who forced it. You are a real secret. But last time you were a human trafficker, you seemed more powerful than you are now. By the way, how did you do it?"


    Although Jiang Qiuye is also a person with all aspects, she has been with Lin Tao for half a year, and the other party is also conscientious. She never takes advantage of her like Liu Qian. She is polite to her. She still tries her best to avoid mentioning Lin Tao in front of Liu Qian. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what bad this family will do.

 Chapter 216

    "Do you really want to know?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, eyes straight at the river autumn leaves that full of peaks, deep breath, this sister is actually very expected ah, but unfortunately, the relationship between the two people seems not so close, can''t wantonly play.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Qiuye''s heart is also a jump, is it difficult to know Liu Qian''s past now?


    You have to know that Jiang Qiuye once investigated Liu Qian''s background. However, there was a blank. Except for this guy''s sudden return to Jianghai City, other things seemed to have never happened before. He seemed to have come out of thin air, which was confusing.


    "I won''t tell you, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian suddenly grinned, and the angry Jiang Qiuye stamped his feet and said, "do you like to say it or not?"


    "But do you want to learn how to shoot? I think what the instructor taught you is the most basic. Tut Tut, it seems that he wants you to practice basic skills well, but to tell you the truth, basic skills are good. It seems that as long as you get to the battlefield, they won''t play any role. It''s better to be comfortable in actual combat. "


    Liu Qian talked about his ideas. Although Jiang Qiuye was a little angry, he also listened carefully, but the more he listened, the less interesting it was.


    It''s hard not to realize that only in actual combat can we practice shooting with a hundred hits!


    No wonder he thinks so. In fact, everyone has his own way of thinking. Liu Qian''s marksmanship has been honed from passing death again and again.


    If you want to let Professor Liu Qian, he can only let Jiang Qiuye feel the crisis of death at most. As for the rest, Liu Qian really has no ability to teach.


    He''s not a full-time gun instructor. He''s good at both feet and short in inches, which is normal.


    "Actual combat, but in these peaceful times, where do you want me to go for actual combat? It''s really --"


    Jiang Qiuye snorted angrily. When Liu Qian heard this, he could not help wiping his face. The peaceful times were not peaceful, and it was normal for his gun to go off. However, some words could not be said. With a smile, he said, "there is actually the best place for actual combat here. How can we go and have fun together?"


    "There are. You mean the CS simulation?"


    Jiang Qiuye suddenly thought of Liu Qian''s actual combat training. He was very angry and said, "but with the idea of playing games, and knowing that he will never really die, that kind of training is meaningless."


    "It''s not interesting, but it''s better than your fixed target, but it''s easy to make him interesting."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian gave a mysterious smile and said, "follow me!"


    What''s this guy doing?


    Jiang Qiuye is at a loss, but he still follows Liu Qian and goes to the CS training ground.


    Although it''s just over nine o''clock in the morning, there are already a lot of people on this side of the CS training ground. Today is the weekend, otherwise Jiang Qiuye would not have time to practice his gun.


    "Are you an instructor?"


    After Liu Qian arrived, he found the instructor in the CS training ground and had a mysterious "intercourse" with him. Jiang Qiuye stood not far away and didn''t really listen. However, when she saw the instructor''s face, she was surprised. She could guess something, but she didn''t know whether it was accurate or not. Seeing Liu Qian back, Jiang Qiuye couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to him? I think he seems to be very excited?"


    "The actual combat simulation exercise, with air guns, everyone wears bulletproof vests and helmets, and it''s a dangerous actual combat simulation exercise!"


    Liu Qian smiles and repeats what he just said to the instructor. Jiang Qiuye hears that his eyes are shining slightly and he hits them with an air gun. Then he says that there may be injuries at that time. Although it''s not as bloody as real combat, it''s also extremely able to "stimulate" people''s belligerence.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Qiuye asked again. Liu Qian nodded casually and said, "of course it''s true. Don''t you see that the instructor over there is" communicating "with other teams?"


    "Do you think they will agree? After all, people just come to play."


    Jiang Qiuye frowned strangely. If she knew that Liu Qian used the latest Apple watch and other high-end equipment as a reward, she would not ask.


    Although these people are all white-collar workers in the city, most of them are not poor in money, a noble watch of 50000 or 60000 will naturally attract many people''s attention.


    The key is to be able to really experience the blood of the battlefield, which is also what these people are most eager for.


    So, with this reward, the enthusiasm of the two teams is rising, and it''s almost impossible to really fight.


    The apple watch, Liu Qian, has been sent. It will be delivered soon. It will be the beginning of the battle.


    "Well, why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Jiang Qiuye is wearing a bulletproof vest and carrying a bulletproof helmet. He looks at Liu Qian angrily.


    After all the people over there agreed, everyone went to change their clothes. Some people even put on kneepads and so on. Although they used empty shells, it was very painful when they hit people with air guns.


    With enough protection, we can not only experience the blood of the battlefield, but also not hurt ourselves. Many people are willing to.


    "I''m not going to take part."


    Liu Qian shrugged, looked at Jiang Qiuye innocently, and said, "if I participate, how can you play?"


    "Well - it seems so."


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but have a headache. Liu Qian is telling the truth. If he also comes here, it seems that there will be no fun at that time.


    Jiang Qiuye, who has seen Liu Qian very well, doesn''t want to be in the same group as Liu Qian or be assigned to his rival group. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be abused by this guy.


    "Well, I''m going to play!"


    Jiang Qiuye gave Liu Qian a white look and saw what you could do. But he still chuckled and said hello to Liu Qian. With the flow of people, he poured into the trench.


    "Go on, go on, have fun."


    Liu Qian grinned, standing on the high platform not far away, quietly watching the battle below with a whistle.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Pa pa - the sounds of various guns after they went off were mixed together, and even screams came from time to time. Along with the red smoke of death, Liu Qian shook his head uninteresting.


    Originally, he wanted to get back a little bit of what he used to feel by watching the battle. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    The game is a game in the end, even if it is replaced with a more lethal air gun, it is still the same.


    It''s really hard for these people who grew up in cities to believe in war and participate in it.


    It took more than an hour for a battle to finish. However, Liu Qian was more pleased that Jiang Qiuye was a professional policeman after all, so she was one of the last few people who didn''t die in the battle. Even after taking off her bulletproof vest, she hopped in front of her like a child.


    Especially when the two vigorous peaks trembled like an earthquake in front of Liu Qian''s eyes, Liu Qian could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "It''s amazing. It''s just so exciting. You know, Liu Qian, I just killed three of them, three of them!"


    The excited Jiang Qiuye didn''t seem to notice Liu Qian''s greedy eyes and constant swallowing of saliva at all. He just expressed his feelings like a little girl.


    "Well, it''s really good, but I just saw that your posture of holding the gun is not quite right, and many times you make a lot of low-level mistakes, which need to be corrected."


    Liu Qian said with a smile. As soon as Jiang Qiuye heard this, she suddenly became clever. She looked at Liu Qian with her innocent eyes and said, "then tell me where I made mistakes and what posture is not right. Oh, can you teach me, after all, your technique is so ''great''!"


    fuck!


    I can''t stand it. Liu Qian didn''t expect that Jiang Qiuye, who used to be a cool policewoman, was even more impressive than Li Xiaomeng.


    In particular, this girl''s big eyes blinked and blinked as if they would discharge electricity, which really made Liu Qian feel like an electric shock.


    "Well, I''ll teach, I''ll teach!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "let''s go. I don''t want too many people to know about my technology."


    Jiang Qiuye saw Liu Qian''s mystery, and immediately became interested. He was so angry that he followed him.


    When Liu Qian arrived at a secluded place and saw that no one was paying attention to it, he nodded to Jiang Qiuye on one side and said, "here it is. I think it''s quite quiet here, and no one will disturb it."


    Jiang Qiuye nodded and listened to Liu Qian, saying, "come on, show me your favorite shooting posture. I''ll help you pick out the" Mao "disease."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Qiuye nodded, holding a 54 pistol in both hands, and showed the most standard shooting action. Just because of the victory, now Jiang Qiuye is very confident.


    "No, hands are up a little, and buttocks are up a little."


    Liu Qian smiles and stands behind Jiang Qiuye, saying, "I''ll help you. Don''t move. Look at my action!"


    Jiang Qiuye nodded and said, "well."


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye didn''t think of anything else. She only changed her movements with Liu Qian''s help. She found that with Liu Qian''s help, she was much better at aiming with a gun. But wait a minute, why does she always feel that there seems to be something against her little butt, just like Liu Qian pointing at her butt with a snatch. That feeling is extremely strange, even Jiang Qiuye''s pretty face is blushing.


    The weather is already hot and dry, and the clothes are few. At this time, Jiang Qiuye even has the illusion that he doesn''t wear anything.


    Her breath was so short that she ran to one side. As she ran, she said to Liu Qian, "well, next time, next time I''ll teach. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Looking at her back, Liu Qian couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 217

    This girl''s face is really thin. Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits and is about to catch up with Jiang Qiuye, who is wriggling her hips., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    But when Jiang Qiuye got to the side of the car, he immediately went in with a blushing face and drove off.


    Liu Qian wanted to get on the bus, but the girl ran away and left him here.


    "Jiang Qiuye, you are not authentic. I haven''t got on the bus yet!"


    Liu Qian dials Jiang Qiuye''s phone, his face is speechless.


    "Er - you, you didn''t get in the car? Ah, you''re really not in the car. What? Liu Qian, I''m really busy now. You can find a way to go back. What? I''ll go first. "


    Jiang Qiuye was surprised in the phone. After saying a word, he hung up the phone directly.


    "On purpose, she must have done it on purpose, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Qiuye was so shy besides being cute. Why didn''t I feel it before?"


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he grins and leaves here. He has many ways.


    When Liu Qian came back to Jianghai city with a group of people who came here to play CS outdoor games, it was very late. If he wanted to go back now, he would have no fun at home.


    Han Chiba is recovering from a serious illness. Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng must be waiting for him. Liu Qian finds a small shop to fill his stomach, lights a cigarette and walks on the street bored.


    Looking at the bustling streets, Liu Qian could not help grinning and "mingling" in them. Listening to the family members around him, he felt very good.


    It''s very late for Liu Qian to come to the most famous entertainment street in Jianghai city.


    "Ouch, that''s good!"


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked at the cool and hot girls on the street. His eyes were straight. He was just looking at the face. Liu Qian lost interest immediately.


    One by one, the heavy make-up looks like a ghost. If Su Yan''s fingers are not sure to frighten people to death, Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders, thinking that there might be good "color" in the bar. Although he doesn''t want to play, it''s always good to flirt.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian found a bar with the highest decoration and the most people.


    Just arrived, Liu Qian was almost stopped by two big men in front of the door.


    After all, Liu Qian''s dress is too common, that is, the color of the roadside goods, which has nothing to do with the influx. However, when Liu Qian opened his arms and pulled out two stacks of little red fish, the two men were "forced" instantly.


    It turned out to be a nouveau riche. The two men with this idea gave Liu Qian a grunt and let him in.


    It''s just business. When people come to spend, they''re really eager.


    "Brother, how much do you think this guy can spend?"


    "It''s estimated that this guy''s money will not be enough if his sister comes to him."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Listening to the voices of the two people behind him, Liu Qian can''t help but shrug his shoulders. He''s just here to play, but he doesn''t want to be angry with these two guys.


    "By the way, say hello to the inside. If you want to be a nouveau riche, you can kill it¡° I''ve already informed him. I think he''s surrounded by those hooves now. "


    Liu Qian walked into the bar while the two brothers were talking and laughing outside.


    Not to mention the luxurious decoration on the outside, but the decoration on the inside is more beautiful. At first glance, it''s like coming to a national club. People can feel the noble and elegant atmosphere just by looking at it.


    There are not only resident singers, but also a few DJs who are very sweet. There are countless people on the dance floor, wriggling their bodies crazily to vent their depression.


    When Liu Qian came in, he could not help shaking a few times with the dynamic music. As he walked along, Liu Qian soon saw a sweet looking rabbit girl who came to him with two glasses of red wine on her lips.


    "Handsome, would you like a drink?"


    After seeing Liu Qian, the rabbit''s eyes lit up. Her eyes were staring at Liu Qian, constantly firing at him.


    Liu Qian took a look at this "female" person and said that she should make up three parts of herself and seven parts of her make-up. Strictly speaking, she should make up nine parts of herself. Liu Qian was not interested in this girl who could frighten people to death as long as she took off her make-up. He just shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, sister, I have someone."


    "Cut"


    The bunny girl snorted. She grabbed the red wine she wanted to pass to Liu Qian. She walked to one side. Her little butt twisted so much that it was called "Sao".


    Ha¡ª¡ª


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing, but later, his eyes were attracted by a girl sitting in front of the bar, who didn''t even have half a shadow around him.


    You know, the business of this bar is excellent, but at this time, there is only one "female" guest on the long bar.


    There are many people around who look at it curiously, but none of them dare to have a drink.


    Just because of her identity and background, people dare not get close to her. She is like a "woman" king. She sits quietly beside the bar and occasionally looks around. Many people who peek at her quietly bow their heads, but no one dares to look at her.


    "Look, look, that guy went to the bar. I went. It''s true!"


    "It''s probably the first time I''ve come. We''re waiting to see the play. If this guy dares to go to her, he''ll die!"


    "Stop talking. Look, I''ve come to the bar many times. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who dares to go to her. No matter whether he''s new or not, I admire his ignorance and courage."


    "Another silly" force "to send, ha ha ha --"


    "Brother, look


    Many people are curious to point at this time to the bar to walk past Liu Qian, one by one gloating ready to see the play.


    "Sister Qing, someone''s coming!"


    The bartender''s younger sister looks at Liu Qian in surprise and whispers to Xu Suqing.


    "Oh?"


    Xu Suqing is also surprised to look up, where she is there are people who dare to come, it seems that she really does not know the prestige of Xu Suqing ah. But when she saw Liu Qian, Xu Suqing was confused. How could it be him!


    "Long time no see."


    Liu Qian sits beside Xu Suqing carelessly. He grabs Xu Suqing, who has been watching him for a long time and can''t speak. He grins and says, "why, I''m so confused. Do you miss me too much?"


    How could it be him!


    What is he doing here?


    Xu Suqing''s heart is pounding wildly. If any other man dares to do this to her, Xu Suqing will definitely let the other party know that she is powerful, but she really doesn''t have the courage to face Liu Qian.


    She has been eating in front of Liu Qian. Thanks to this, she has been taking a lot of advantage. Now Xu Suqing really loves and hates Liu Qian.


    Wait, how can it be love and hate, hate to the bone, there is no love!


    But at this time, she was held in the arms of Liu Qian. She didn''t even want to struggle. Even Xu Suqing was surprised. What''s the matter? Can''t she be held in his arms like this? It''s really love!


    For a moment, Xu Suqing was also a little confused. Her pretty face was scarlet. The bartender''s younger sister was also stunned. It was an illusion. How could sister Qing blush? She was still in a man''s arms, showing a little "girl" posture.


    Bartender younger sister now hate to give yourself a slap, but those around the people watching the play, one by one stare big eyes, what''s the situation!


    Xu Suqing, the leader of Qingfeng hall, the largest gang in Jianghai City, is known as a black widow. She is the "qgren" in many men''s dreams, but she is also the most poisonous "qgren". She has been coming out with a high attitude. At this time, she is in a man''s arms and has no response!


    "Brother, you give me a slap to see if I have hallucination!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A slap in the face in the past, the guy who asked the question "touched" Tieqing''s face, nodded and said, "pain! But, no, it can''t be true. I haven''t heard that the boss of qingfengtang has a man. It''s not right! "


    "You ask me how I know. I''m paralyzed. Now I''m forced!"


    "Er - in fact, I''ve already been forced."


    Many people around her have been "forced" completely. Xu Suqing, who used to be a big sister, is not only in the arms of a man, but also talking and laughing with her. He really envies others.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian snapped his fingers and said to his younger martial sister, "two glasses of rum, please."


    The bartender''s younger sister was stunned for a moment. She heard it, but seeing Xu Suqing''s appearance at this time, she was stunned for a moment because she had not recovered from the state of being "forced" or "forced".


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing coughed falsely and said, "just go and get two whiskies, not rum."


    "Well? I don''t like whiskey


    With a smile, Liu Qian took Xu Suqing''s hand and unconsciously moved it to the side of Xu Suqing''s peaks and gently pinched it. Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian and blushes even more.


    If someone else dares to do this to her, Xu Suqing will turn her into a eunuch in an instant. But in the face of this man, she has nothing else to do except blush. Wuwu, she is so shy. Fortunately, other people don''t notice where the villain''s hand is. Otherwise, her reputation will be in a slump.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Okay, honey, you can have whiskey if you want."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Xu Suqing can''t help but toot her mouth. This villain calls her baby!


    Xu Suqing was speechless, but she nodded gently, but her heart beat faster and couldn''t stop. When this guy called her baby, it seemed that she was very intimate!


    Xu Suqing, who has never been called baby by others, is a little confused. It doesn''t seem to be very good!


    But why do you want him to shout?


    Ah, Xu Suqing, you are the eldest sister of Qingfeng hall. Take out your dignity and clean up this "bastard"!

 Chapter 218

    Around is Xu Suqing''s heart want to Liu Qian to clean up again, around is her mind very beautiful. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian even had to kneel down and lick in front of her, but those were just fantasies after all.


    Reality is reality after all, she can only watch Liu Qian holding her in her arms, wantonly playing, and she can only gnash her teeth in anger, even dare not say a word.


    Sometimes when a "woman" is too strong, it makes countless men feel afraid and dare not approach.


    However, when this "woman" meets a man who is more powerful than her, and who is also difficult to understand, then the former strength of this "woman" will be torn to pieces madly, leaving behind only a touch of "woman" like tenderness.


    Just as everyone in the bar was staring at the pair, five Range Rovers came out of the "door" of the bar. They stopped in front of the "door" of the bar and attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Range Rover is also a luxury car in Jianghai city. It can be said that there are not many Range Rover in Jianghai city. However, when five cars suddenly appear together, they are all in the same black color. Moreover, they are still connected with the number plate, which is also the license plate from other places. Naturally, many people will be thinking about it.


    These cars stop at the periphery of the bar, and the two little brothers look at the door in surprise and frown.


    "Which one is this?"


    "No, I haven''t. be careful later. I''ll inform the people inside."


    "Well, you go."


    One of them had already turned around and walked into the bar, while another big man stood in front of the door in silence. To be honest, when he saw the door of the range rover open, his face changed.


    Because all the people who came down from the car were big men of the same color. They were wearing black suits. Everyone was very strong. Among them, a man with black hair and a touch of white in his hair was the most eye-catching. He was wearing a white suit. There was a very obvious contrast between him and the dozen people around him.


    As soon as these people get out of the car, they may not see anything if they are ordinary people, but as long as they have been "mixed up", they can see that there is a sense of evil spirit hidden in these people!


    What is evil spirit? Evil spirit is a kind of fierce breath left in the body of people who often come out to fight and fight for territory.


    In fact, the evil spirit is also a kind of natural "exposed" momentum. Liu Qian, for example, has not only evil spirit but also killing intention! Jiang Qiuye, for example, has less evil spirit, but more noble and upright spirit of the people''s police.


    These things can''t be seen on weekdays. They can only be shown when there is anger.


    After all, if you "mix up" with the society and go out to fight for territory with others, who will take care of you if you don''t be cruel and don''t let others be afraid of you. Therefore, the more evil spirit you have, the more terrible this person''s means will be.


    Those guys in black suits are full of evil spirit, but there is a touch of white hair in the hair, and the whole person''s face looks extremely pale. If the thin guy is recovering from a serious illness, it is even more eye-catching, because the guy looking at the door can see that the evil spirit of this guy is so terrible that he dare not look at him.


    The guy who takes the lead has a little white hair. He is very thin. Compared with the big guys behind him, he is just like a child.


    But it happened that these big men treated him like their own big brothers. It can be seen that this guy is not a simple master. What makes the man who looks at the gate feel most frustrated is that these guys just walk past him. He doesn''t even fart. He doesn''t dare to. He''s afraid that if one of these guys is bad and comes out casually, he can "kill" him!


    He admitted that he had counselled!


    In the bar, Liu Qian is still playing with Xu Suqing''s peaks from time to time. It''s just when he is on the rise, Xu Suqing''s phone rings in his pocket at the moment when he is about to explode.


    "I''ll be with you later. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Liu Qian smiles at the name of Li Xiaomeng appearing on the phone. In order not to let the girl grasp her, Liu Qian walks towards the bathroom on one side, where it is relatively quiet and convenient to answer the phone.


    When Xu Suqing saw that Liu Qian had finally left, her heart gradually eased down, but then she saw the strange eyes around her, and the "color" of Xu Suqing''s face was also embarrassed.


    But after all, she is the leader of Qingfeng hall. Suo''s strange eyes, which were originally looking at her, disappear in an instant.


    No one dares to look at her more. The reputation of qingfengtang is not a joke in Jianghai city.


    "That whisky, sister Qing"


    The bartender girl, holding two glasses of whiskey, put them on the table with a face of chatting. She didn''t dare to ask about anything, although Xu Suqing was very nice to her.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Suqing blushed and snorted. She took a glass of whisky and poured it down.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is still saving face for her today. If she patted her ass with her hands as she did last time, especially this "woman" has a great weakness, which was also developed by Liu Qian, that is, when patting her ass, it is likely to reach a certain point.


    At the thought of this, Xu Suqing''s face is even more red.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"!, Go to hell


    "What are you looking at? I''m looking at killing you!"


    Just as Xu Suqing was holding a glass of whisky to drink, a loud noise came from not far behind her. She turned around curiously to see that her blushing face turned pale.


    How could it be him!


    "White Emperor", one of the eight Dharma protectors of the crazy lion gang in the provincial capital!


    It is said that this man is a super abnormal murderer. He likes to kill "women" and "sex" most. On the surface, he looks very sick, but on the essence, this guy is frightening, because many things he does are too disgusting.


    Even when Xu Suqing saw him, he wanted to slap him to death. But when he thought about the achievements and the gap between them, Xu Suqing couldn''t help it.


    You know, the White Emperor was a man who went to a small county and burned all the gangs in a small county. He was very powerful, but the key was that he was too cruel and bloody. He just wanted to think about it and then he was scared, not to mention facing it.


    What''s more, this guy is not handsome at all. He has a centipede like scar on his face. It''s extremely ferocious from the corner of his left eye to the corner of his lips. He has a defeated face and a touch of white in his black hair.


    "Mom, I don''t want to see where it is. We are from Qingfeng hall!" Seeing a group of younger brothers, without saying a word, one by one brawlingly stopped the way of these people, Xu Suqing couldn''t help wiping his face. Today is doomed to be a shame.


    "Back off, all of you!"


    I can''t help it. I can''t wait to see my younger brothers die. Xu Suqing has to stand up and walk up to them. God''s "color" becomes solemn and cool. The momentum of the elder sister''s head comes back to her in an instant.


    "Yes, elder sister."


    As soon as many younger brothers saw Xu Suqing''s appearance, they had to withdraw bitterly, but they didn''t know that their lives were protected by this withdrawal!


    Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, looks at Xu Suqing with a smile and grins. It''s just that the "obscene" implication in the smile makes people very uncomfortable at a glance. Many younger brothers want to come forward and call this guy a few big mouths. Who are you looking at? It''s their elder sister!


    "I don''t know what happened when Bai Di came to Jianghai city?"


    Xu Suqing took a deep breath, or strode to Zhao Qi''s front, only to see his face, Xu Suqing depressed, really ugly!


    "Well, it''s too boring to stay in the provincial city recently, so ah, I want to get some air. I heard that the development of Jianghai has been good recently. It''s a huge piece of" fat "and" meat. "


    Zhao Qi, who doesn''t know where to "touch" a scalpel, sticks out her tongue and "licks" it. She is extremely "Yin" cold, especially her eyes, which make people tremble.


    The younger brother of qingfengtang, who originally wanted to call him a few big mouthed sons, withered when he heard that he was from the provincial capital, especially after the word Bai Di.


    People on the road have the best information. What kind of people can be offended and what kind of people can''t be offended? Everyone''s heart is clear.


    If ordinary people, where is it worth Xu Suqing to come out in person, now it seems that the White Emperor Zhao Qi is really not what they can afford. They all counseled. After seeing Zhao Qi''s evil eyes, they could not help but step back a few steps. It''s frightening. Who knows if this guy has a hobby of killing men? If so, it would be bloody.


    After hearing Zhao Qi''s words, Xu Suqing''s face turned black.


    The meaning of his words is that a fool knows that the crazy lion Gang wants to expand its territory. The first stop is her idea of qingfengtang. Xu Suqing clenches her teeth and clenches her fist.


    Zhao Qi this meaning is very simple, clear is her Green Feng hall as a soft persimmon, arbitrary handle!


    "How about you hand it in by yourself, or I''ll take it. I think you should know me too. If I take it by myself, it might be a little bloody."


    Zhao Qi''s evil smile, that morbid pale face "color" let a person just look, scalp numb up, this guy is a pervert.


    Xu Suqing''s delicate body is shaking. She looks at Zhao Qi in front of her, but she can''t pick up the slightest courage to fight him.


    Not to mention her, even the whole people in qingfengtang, seeing the posture of Zhao Qi and his younger brother behind him, dare to say anything. They all lower their heads and bite their teeth, and dare not have any rebellious psychology.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little dull.


    "I said, girl, is my whisky ready?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had finished calling from the bathroom, came over carelessly.

 Chapter 219

    Liu Qian, who is walking along, suddenly finds it strange that the atmosphere of the whole bar is not quite right.


    When the music stopped and no one danced, everyone looked carefully at the two groups of people in the middle of the bar. Even he was curious.


    Eh, why is Xu Suqing''s face so ugly? Who is the guy with a scar on her face and a little black? Why is she still dyed with a layer of white hair? Is it fashionable? He thinks he is a skateboard shoe.


    Liu Qian came over carelessly. Two groups of people, as well as the whole bar, all looked at him.


    "Big brother, is that man stupid? Doesn''t he know it''s a gang fight?"


    "How can I know? However, judging from his appearance, I don''t know where he is. But why is he so familiar? Isn''t he the guy who first kissed Xu Suqing?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s him."


    "Maybe it''s on the road, maybe it''s to be a peacemaker. Let''s just watch it. It''s not easy to see such a scene."


    "Yes, yes, that guy is a member of the crazy lion gang in the provincial capital. You know, the crazy lion Gang is the strongest gang in the whole provincial capital. It can be said that as long as you come to the provincial capital and mention the crazy lion Gang, you will have face!"


    A lot of people are talking in a low voice. Although it''s not very loud, the whole bar looks very quiet and the needle can be heard. The two groups of people in the middle can hear it clearly.


    It''s just that the faces of people on both sides are different. On the side of qingfengtang, their faces are all black. However, when Xu Suqing saw Liu Qian coming, her eyes lit up.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the loss she had suffered in Liu Qian''s hands, and the power of Liu Qian. Especially, she remembered clearly that Liu Qian seemed to owe her a favor!


    Think of Xu Suqing here, the whole people are "fine" God up, with him, think this white Emperor Zhao Qi should not be a problem!


    In fact, Xu Suqing''s grasp is not very big. After all, Liu Qian only has her qingfengtang, which is more like a small gang of scattered soldiers than the crazy lion gang.


    Liu Qian, who has reached the center of two groups of people, looks at Zhao Qi curiously, grinning and staring at him. He says, "brother, what do you mean by dyeing this layer of white hair? Your father is dead, or who do you want to scare?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The whole gang of big men behind Zhao Qi have been forced. NIMA, this boy has the courage to talk to the White Emperor like this. It''s really killing him to find a way to convince him. My brothers have completely convinced him. This guy is too forced!


    Xu Suqing was so stunned that her face turned white and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Liu Qian, you are really killing yourself!


    That''s the White Emperor. Liu Qian, although you are very good at shooting, and you have good means, you may not be able to beat the White Emperor. Besides, there are so many well-trained men behind him.


    In the whole bar, the sound of air-conditioning comes from countless people.


    Cluck¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, Zhao Qi, the White Emperor standing in front of Liu Qian, suddenly grinned. It was just that the laughter was a little sissy.


    "I said, man, your laughter is not so good. It''s like a gun."


    Liu Qian said the truth to himself. Anyway, he didn''t like Zhao Qi. He was disgusted by a man who "made" himself. He even dared to laugh in front of him like this. Isn''t he looking for "smoking"! Mother bubble?


    A lot of people have been "forced" completely. It''s the White Emperor, the White Emperor!


    Liu Qian, do you understand? It''s not a cat or a dog. It''s Guo Jianglong. It''s the person who comes to take control of Jianghai city. Ya, you''re too kind. It''s not good to offend anyone, but this evil star!


    Even Xu Suqing couldn''t help wiping his face. Liu Qian had expected you, but now it seems that it''s abandoned, completely abandoned!


    Basically, no one who dares to say that about the White Emperor can survive. The word "Niang Pao" is a taboo in the whole crazy lion gang. It''s a taboo for the White Emperor.


    Although the White Emperor is only one of the eight guardians of the crazy lion sect, his status in the crazy lion sect is not low, and he is very high. Even the legendary figure who is known as the crazy lion sect leader praises him.


    Now Liu Qian says that he really can''t die if he doesn''t do it.


    "Niang Pao, are you talking about me?"


    Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, frowned. His voice "color" was a bit like that of a duck.


    "No, no, no, it''s not about you. Listen to your voice, you''re not niangbao at all. In my opinion, you''re a eunuch. Look at your voice, it''s just like the eunuch on TV."


    Liu Qian''s words are not surprising. He never stops talking!


    Many people are silent in mourning for Liu Qian, because the next second, as long as Zhao Qi hands on, Liu Qian must be a dead body!


    Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Zhao Qi laughed wildly. The whole person was laughing. He was laughing. All the big men behind him could not help retreating, because they knew their master''s mentality at this time.


    Angry, and burning, or the kind of fury!


    Liu Qian, you''re finished. When our boss gets angry, it can destroy the whole world!


    If you know he is a eunuch, you will know that. Why do you have to say it? Isn''t it that you spread salt on the wound and wipe hot pepper noodles? It''s too cruel!


    Many of the people present, whether male or female, were afraid to show their atmosphere. Everyone could see that Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, was really on fire!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    But when Zhao Qi was laughing, Liu Qian slapped him in the face.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    He hit me?


    Zhao Qi stopped laughing and looked at Liu Qian in front of him strangely. He was surprised and said, "did you just hit me?"


    "No, when did I hit you? Who saw that?"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "brother, why do you dye a white ''hair'' and curse your parents to die early? You are so unfilial. Dye your hair black quickly, or I will beat you once I see you, brother!"


    Zhao Qi''s body gently trembled, not only angry, but also angry. The scalpel in his hand gently trembled. Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva did not come from the people watching the scene or qingfengtang, but from the group of people led by Zhao Qi.


    They are all men over one meter eight five, but when they see Zhao Qi''s shaking body, they can''t help but be afraid.


    For nothing else, because next, Zhao Qi is going to perform his "art". That''s the real killing "art."


    Bloody people dare not look directly at!


    Even these strong men, who have been living on the edge of society all day, dare not look at it. We can see how terrible the bloody level is.


    Seeing that these people are like this, many people in qingfengtang can''t help retreating.


    For nothing else, when the fish in the pond are affected, they can''t cry.


    "Look out, big sister."


    Someone takes a look at Xu Suqing, who is still in a state of "being" forced "and" being "forced" and reminds him immediately.


    Xu Suqing''s method, if compared with Zhao Qi''s, is a comparison between children and adults. Like every family, it has no deterrent, but it will only add to the jokes.


    Xu Suqing, who had come back to her senses, nodded quickly and then took several steps back.


    Now, there is a lot of space left in the position of the whole Central Committee. Many people gather together, leaving a lot of space for Liu Qian and Zhao Qi.


    "I''ll kill you --"


    Just when Liu Qian curiously looks at whether this guy is crazy or not, Zhao Qi suddenly breaks out. The scalpel in his hand is cold and stabs Liu Qian fiercely.


    "Oh, my God, it''s still a" spirit "disease! I said, eunuch, can you cut faster? It''s too slow! "


    Liu Qian a side body, easily avoided Zhao Qi''s attack to kill, by the way satirized him at the same time, a hand grasped Zhao Qi''s wrist, suddenly a pinch!


    There''s a snap!


    Zhao Qi''s wrist was suddenly broken by Liu Qian''s strong power!


    The scalpel in Zhao Qi''s hand has fallen on Liu Qian''s hand at this time, but Liu Qian doesn''t seem to want to give Zhao Qi the chance to fight back, let alone give him the chance to cry because his wrist is broken. His whole person is like a fierce ancient beast, smearing Zhao Qi''s scalpel on Zhao Qi''s body madly.


    This scene is not only Xu Suqing''s stupidity, but also the people in qingfengtang''s stupidity. Many people who came to the bar were stupidity. Even the fierce strong men brought by Zhao Qi were stupidity.


    Zhao Qi, who used to be notorious for his cruelty and love to kill "women" and "sex", did not fight back in front of Liu Qian.


    Even in the beginning, he had already lost, or suffered a disastrous defeat.


    The wrist is broken, but now Zhao Qi''s body has been scratched by Liu Qian. The whole "chest" is covered with blood, which is extremely miserable.


    Even Zhao Qi himself has been "forced" to do so!


    In the past, the commonly used means suddenly failed. Now he is just like those people who have been tortured and killed by himself, enduring Liu Qian''s torture and killing in front of him! Cruel?


    Liu Qian didn''t feel that he could clearly feel the evil spirit and killing intention contained in this guy!


    In fact, as early as the beginning of seeing Zhao Qi, Liu Qian thought of a picture. When he became a special assistant in the police station, he had already seen the record of Zhao Qi.


    For such a scum, animal, dog like thing, Liu Qian will not stay!


    At the beginning, Liu Qian aimed at him, because there was a fire in his heart, not only Zhao Qi, but also his friends. If Liu Qian met him, he would not let go of any of them, such as those who are inferior to livestock. Only by killing them, can he relieve his anger!


    "Are you comfortable, eunuch? I just scratched 365 knives on you. I just scratched. Oh, I didn''t cut off your meat, because you are not worthy of being beaten by me!"


    With these words, Liu Qian casually shoots his scalpel at Zhao Qi''s forehead like a dart.

 Chapter 220

    Putong¡ª¡ª


    A light ring, let a person feel frightened crazy lion help one of the eight Dharma protectors, white Emperor Zhao Qi, body covered with blood, lying on the ground.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    His face was still shocked. He didn''t even know why Liu Qian was so powerful and killed him so easily.


    Originally, according to the script he thought, Liu Qian should have been killed by him. He died miserably, and the whole person was not in human shape. But what''s the situation now? He''s dead!


    The White Emperor fell like this. He died in a special way. He made a move before and after, and then he died. He didn''t even say a decent cruel word. It can be said that the cup set on the tea table is a tragedy.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked at the group of crazy lions not far away. He grinned and said, "and you, do you want to play together? This guy can''t take advantage of it."


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    A group of people from the crazy lion Gang looked at Liu Qian with a look of "Mengmeng" and "forced". Their hands were shaking.


    Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, was able to single out a group of them, but in front of Liu Qian, he was killed without even being stunned.


    It can even be said that they were killed without fighting back. How dare they shout in front of Liu Qian.


    The gap in strength is so obvious that they swallow their saliva one by one. Now they really want to run away, but they are afraid to expose their back to Liu Qian. Maybe it was more dangerous then.


    Not only them, but also Xu Suqing, qingfengtang and even the whole bar were "forced"!


    From Liu Qian on stage, to Liu Qian so easy to kill Zhao Qi, they have not even come back to God.


    Because Liu Qian''s action just now is just like those martial arts experts in the movie. His hand speed is terrible. It''s 365 swords. It''s incredible that he can finish it after only a dozen breaths.


    "Brother, you hit me to see if it''s true --"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap in the face, in the whole bar, double clear, provoked many people to see in the past.


    When the man saw so many people looking at him, he didn''t have to think that it must be true.


    All the people present were shocked not only by Liu Qian''s destruction of white Emperor Zhao Qi, but also by Liu Qian''s means and his calmness after "killing".


    "Why, do you want to play?"


    Liu Qian stepped on Zhao Qi''s head and looked at the group of younger brothers he brought with him, smiling with evil spirits.


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    These people are shaking their heads like a drum. Originally, they came to make trouble. They even wanted to get rid of Xu Suqing and recover the whole Qingfeng hall this evening.


    But unexpectedly, there are also experts in Qingfeng Hall who easily kill their leaders. This scene is not the same as they expected. The plot is not performed according to their ideas, so that these guys are completely "hoodwinked".


    Now let alone fight, they don''t even have the heart to look at each other with Liu Qian.


    Too evil, Zhao Qi was so easily killed, not to mention their gang¡° Don''t play? If you don''t play, don''t go away! By the way, don''t forget to drag away the dead pig on the ground. It''s boring to watch it! "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I thought I was an expert. I couldn''t even let me enjoy myself. It''s so disappointing."


    On hearing this, the big guys could not help shivering. They were still enjoying themselves. Brother, if you want to enjoy yourself, I guess we''ll have to "hand over" them here.


    A group of followers of the crazy lion Gang dare not delay. They quickly pick up the body of Zhao Qi, the White Emperor on the ground, turn around and run. Their pace is in a mess, which arouses the laughter of many people behind them.


    Shame!


    One by one, the hearts of the crazy lion gang were trembling. When they were in the provincial capital, they were all proud of the others. But here, they were like dogs who had lost their families. They lost their prestige in the past.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "The crazy lion Gang is just like that!"


    "That''s it --"


    Many of the younger brothers of qingfengtang are very arrogant. They point at the back of the gang of crazy lions who left. They almost jump on their necks and pee. They are very arrogant.


    Even if the people of crazy lion gang are angry, they can easily handle them, but they dare not move at this time.


    Liu Qian is still behind. If the master really turns to Qingfeng hall, they will be finished.


    At this time, even if there is a big grievance, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow them. They are ready to make a comeback one by one. But now, it''s better to run first.


    The crazy lion Gang left. Many people in Qingfeng hall were excited and even worshipped. They looked at Liu Qian. It''s too good to refuse.


    Xu Su Qingshen looks at Liu Qian in a complicated way. To tell the truth, she feels "excited" at Liu Qian''s actions.


    If Liu Qian didn''t come here by accident today, I''m afraid her Qingfeng hall would be finished.


    Even so, she may not be a perfect person tonight, and she may be tortured and killed by Zhao Qi, a "bastard". At the thought of this, Xu Suqing still has some lingering fear.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, is finished, but Liu Qian''s face is still staring at her, and Xu Suqing is embarrassed.


    Many of the people in qingfengtang were bright eyed.


    Liu Qian has just helped qingfengtang so much. If they dare to go up, they will hit their own faces. They all smile and leave one after another. Besides them, even the people who come to the bar to drink are driven away by these guys.


    After a while, only Liu Qian and Xu Suqing were left in the whole bar. Even the little sister of the original bartender went down consciously.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Suqing just repressed for a long time, but when he saw Liu Qian''s solid figure, he felt inexplicably sweet.


    "Thank me? Why thank me! "


    Liu Qian turns his head and looks at Xu Suqing in front of him with a grin.


    "I -" Xu Suqing didn''t know what Liu Qian''s unbridled eyes represented. How could he not know why he wanted to thank him!


    "Thank you for helping me deal with that guy just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would suffer a lot now. Anyway, I owe you a big favor this time. I can use the place where I can use Xu Suqing in the future


    Xu Suqing gritted her teeth. To be honest, she was really passive when she was with Liu Qian.


    In the past, Liu Qian''s elder sister demeanor didn''t play any role in his life. It even became a reason for him to tease himself. Now Xu Suqing''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    "Oh, it seems that the guy just now is not simple. Even you admit that you are not an opponent."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks up to Xu Suqing. But every time he takes a step, Xu Suqing steps back, as if he is afraid of getting close to him.


    "Hey, I just helped you so much. That''s how excited you are to me and how grateful you are to me?"


    Liu Qian suddenly took two steps forward. Without waiting for Xu Suqing to step back, he grabbed her wrist and rushed to his arms. He looked over his head and didn''t dare to look at him. At this time, Xu Suqing, who was blushing with evil smile, said, "come on, raise your head and show me."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    I''m not from the Qing Dynasty. Look up and show it to you. Liu Qian, please save some face for me!


    Xu Suqing''s heart is about to explode, but fortunately there is no one around, otherwise she really does not know how to be a person.


    Miss her, Xu Suqing is the eldest sister of qingfengtang. She has hundreds of people under her command, almost occupying the whole Jianghai city. But it is in front of Liu Qian that all these have become furnishings. Even Xu Suqing himself is helpless.


    This is fate


    Just as Xu Suqing sighed helplessly, Liu Qian''s hand had already caught her chin, and then slowly raised it. The cold "gorgeous" and noble face immediately appeared in front of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looked at the scarlet cheek and the ruddy "lips", especially the stubborn expression in Xu Suqing''s frightened and evasive eyes.


    He, what does he want to do?


    Well, it''s not like the dog blood story on TV. Next, it''s not going to kiss me!


    Just as Xu Suqing was thinking wildly, Liu Qian suddenly came close to her. At this time, they almost stuck together. Xu Suqing could even hear Liu Qian''s heartbeat.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The hand carrying Xu Suqing''s chin was let down by Liu Qian, but the man grabbed Xu Suqing''s "ting" and "ting" butt and squeezed it!


    Alas!


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian in surprise. His eyes are filled with water mist for a moment, but it seems that the water mist is not aggrieved, but more shy.


    Xu Suqing feels that his head is empty and he can''t think of anything.


    Just as she looked at Liu Qian in surprise, Liu Qian looked at the ruddy cherry "lips" and slowly lowered her head to nibble.


    Sobbing - Xu Suqing''s wonderful eyes were wide open. She never thought that so many things would happen tonight.


    It''s so sudden, especially my first kiss. It''s gone.


    Xu Suqing has a headache. The baby''s heart is bitter. Where have you been? Come and save the baby.


    The baby is being bullied by a big villain. His hands are very dishonest. His little butt is probably pinched and deformed. I''m the elder sister. I haven''t seen any wind and waves before. Wuwu - but now my body is soft and strange¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Su Qing?"


    Just when Xu Suqing was still immersed in the empty imagination of her head, her first little sister came over and looked at her with a smile. Now Xu Suqing looks so charming.


    Scared?


    When Xu Suqing opened her eyes, she was in a daze. What about Liu Qian!


    "And he?"


    Xu Suqing opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Long time ago."


    The bartender really couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 221

    Scared!


    When did Liu Qian leave? Xu Su took a blue and white look at the bartender''s younger sister beside him. Her blushing face disappeared immediately., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Her tone was cold, and she said, "just now, I don''t think I''ve seen it. Do you know?"


    "Yes, sister Suqing."


    Sister can''t dare to say anything, just a low head, silently watching Xu Suqing grabbed the side of the windbreaker, put on, turned and left.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    It was not until Xu Suqing left that the bartender''s younger sister breathed a sigh. After all, in her eyes, Xu Suqing was still very typical. This was the real heroine of "women" and the real elder sister.


    But even so, in front of the bad man, she was a little girl. The bartender girl couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it.


    On the way back, Liu Qian was "smoking" a cigarette and savoring the taste of Xu Suqing''s "kiss". He had to say that this "woman" was arrogant in the past, and still had a "woman" taste, especially in the fragrance of "lips" and teeth, the "jade" liquid had an endless aftertaste.


    The more he thought about it, the better Liu Qian went back to the villa with a humming face.


    "Well? Who''s home? Isn''t it all in Han Chiba? "


    After returning to the villa, Liu Qian took a look at the lights on the second floor and walked over.


    This time, Liu Qian won''t doubt that the thief is upstairs. He still remembers the last time. Han Zixin''s coquettishness and Li Xiaomeng''s purity. Tut Tut, will there be any good things today!


    With a different mind, Liu Qian went to the "door" of the bathroom with the light on. He was careful to push the "door", but who knew that the "door" was opened from inside.


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng was wearing a bathrobe, he stared at Liu Qian, who was somewhat "excited" at this time. He said strangely, "when did you come back?"


    "Oh, what? I just came back. By the way, why are you at home? You''re not at your uncle''s house."


    Liu Qian stood up, but when he looked at Li Xiaomeng''s slightly lowered bathrobe, he saw a gully in the snow-white, and his eyes were straight.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen the two peaks, Liu Qian''s every time he saw them, he was so excited. It''s really big.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s face "color" is also a red, this villain has not been honest, to say at the beginning, because he felt this guy was more "color", so at the beginning, Li Xiaomeng did not plan to deal with this guy.


    But I''ve been in touch with him for a long time. As time goes on, even Li Xiaomeng''s own heart is strange. Especially after being taken advantage of by this guy for many times, Li Xiaomeng''s feelings for Liu Qian have been vaguely promoted to a different level.


    "Ah, oh, look at" milk "-- Er, that''s nothing. By the way, you haven''t answered the question I asked you. Aren''t you at your uncle''s? What''s the matter, uncle? "


    Liu Qian almost let slip his words. Fortunately, he has experienced enough things. After a change of topic, Li Xiaomeng, who was a little warm and angry, thought about it and said, "the current situation is OK. By the way, you are really good at medicine. I didn''t expect that you are really good at playing the piano and dancing, and now you are good at medicine, I''m very angry now. Is there anything else you won''t do? " I won''t stop playing with women!


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    However, Liu Qian would not say this. He grinned and narrowed his eyes. He said, "actually, I won''t do more."


    "Oh, you can say anything. As long as you can''t, I''ll practice well. Maybe you won''t. I''ll practice well. Then we''ll compete together. At least I''ll have a sense of achievement."


    Li Xiaomeng chuckles, but she doesn''t realize what''s wrong when she''s in a vacuum, wearing a white bathrobe and chatting with Liu Qian in front of the door of the bathroom.


    "It seems that you want to start from where I don''t know how to beat me!"


    Liu Qian takes a look at the buckle of Li Xiaomeng''s bathrobe. It seems that it''s a little loose. If she is laughing for a while, I don''t know the amplitude of the vibration. Will she take off the bathrobe directly.


    "Of course, but to tell you the truth, what I want most is to beat you from where you will be. That will make me feel more successful."


    Li Xiaomeng thought about it and laughed. By the way, she took care of her long wet hair with her two hands.


    "That''s easy. Now there''s a way to make sure you can beat me!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, stared at the buckle of the bathrobe, looked at the fresh and tender skin like cream, and swallowed his saliva. He really wanted to see what was in it.


    "Oh? What


    Li Xiaomeng looks at it in surprise, but then she suddenly sees Liu Qian''s hand in front of her "Shuxiong". Instinctively, Li Xiaomeng wants to protect her. Suddenly, she sees this man''s hand and unties the place where the bathrobe is buckled.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the whole bathrobe fell to the ground. The delicate skin like milk oil was shining with a light healthy luster, and the perfect ketone body was all presented in front of Liu Qian.


    The legendary white tiger!


    Liu Qian''s eyes jump wildly. It''s a treasure as famous as impatiens. It''s the best in the legend!


    For a time, Liu Qian was a little confused. He even wanted to look at it carefully. After all, it was amazing.


    Li Xiaomeng, who was still a little confused, blinked his big eyes.


    What did the "bastard" do? He untied her bathrobe and saw her naked.


    She remembers very clearly that she had just finished taking a bath and was wearing a bathrobe with nothing on her body. Now she is not in front of Liu Qian and has no secret!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng, who had come back to herself, squatted down and grabbed her bathrobe to cover herself, not to mention her beautiful little face. Her whole body was bright red, like a big apple.


    "Well, I remember. I had something else to do, so I went out first."


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng''s almost murderous eyes, Liu Qian knows that taking advantage is enough. Now the best situation is the wind tugging at her. Otherwise, if this girl breaks out later, Liu Qian really doesn''t know how to end up.


    If it''s a fight, it''s OK to say. If it''s a cry, it''s no coax¡° You''re a jerk, you Liu Qian -- "


    Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng to fasten his bathrobe again, Liu Qian ran out regardless of everything. His speed was comparable to that of the champion of the 100 meter dash, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s strange that Li Xiaomeng didn''t cry this time. She just blushed and her heart beat. She was in a bad mood. Anyway, she was very sad.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian"


    Li Xiaomeng murmurs, and the whole person trembles with anger. But at this time, she is not wearing a piece of thread. How can she chase and revenge!


    "Wait, wait for me to get dressed. Hum, I don''t believe I''ll never see you again. When I see you, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Li Xiaomeng really doesn''t know what to do with Liu Qian. She doesn''t even have the slightest confidence in her cruel words.


    Do you want to play?


    It seems that I can''t beat it!


    Say it!


    It seems that he has a thick skin. Even if he scolds him, he won''t feel anything. Anyway, in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, Liu Qian''s goods are just the "color" of oil and salt.


    At the end of the day, Li Xiaomeng, who had already returned to her bedroom, began to cry wrongly with a small mouth.


    Every time I was with Liu Qian, I was always at a loss. I never took advantage of him. Whenever I thought about it, Li Xiaomeng was very uncomfortable!


    Can''t I have to see his naked son once? But how do you think, it seems that I suffer!


    Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    Shivering with anger, Li Xiaomeng hides herself in the soft big bed, shouting and venting, but her tears have stopped long ago, because she feels that she doesn''t have many tears to shed because of this.


    Liu Qian, who ran out of the villa, hummed out of tune while lighting a cigarette, and the whole person got up.


    Even he didn''t expect that Li Xiaomeng was the legendary white tiger, which was so surprising.


    However, in the evening, Liu Qian had no place to go. Seeing that the light in the bathroom was turned off, Liu Qian glanced at Li Xiaomeng''s bedroom again. The light was already on. This guy went back to the villa with a smile, crept back to his room, carefully took the "door" and jumped to the "bed" to sleep.


    The next day.


    Li Xiaomeng angrily got out of bed and saw that Liu Qian didn''t come back all night. After dressing up, she snorted and said, "Liu Qian, wait for me. Next time you dare to take advantage of me, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    After putting down a cruel remark in the hall of the villa, Li Xiaomeng left with some learning materials.


    After she left for a long time, Liu qiancai came out of the room, humming as he walked, saying, "dead girl, I want to take out my eyes. I guess you won''t be willing to give up at that time. Hahaha --"


    In the villa, someone''s "obscene" laughter has been "swinging" for a long time. It can be said that it has been around for three days.


    Liu Qian got a lot of delicious food in the kitchen, turned on the TV and sat on the sofa like a model. When he was ready to have a look, his mobile phone suddenly rang. At first sight, it was Yi Kexin''s. The guy quickly picked up the phone and said sweetly, "what can I do for you, Kexin?"¡° Ah, it''s brother Liu Qian. I just want to ask you something! "


    Yi Kexin''s voice was somewhat low, and she seemed to have something on her mind.


    "What''s the matter? Even if you are so polite to me, you can go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, not to mention other things! "


    Liu Qian is grinning. He is very fond of this girl.

 Chapter 222

    "Actually, it''s no big deal. I want to borrow some money from brother Liu Qian.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    When it comes to borrowing money, Yi Kexin''s whole voice is terrible. It''s not that Liu Qian''s ear power is very intelligent. I''m afraid she can''t hear her clearly.


    "Borrow money?"


    Liu Qian strange way "borrow money for what?"? I don''t think you are short of change


    "Yes, there is no shortage. It''s just that I feel so big. I want to ask you to borrow some money. I want to open a shop. You don''t know. Many of my friends have opened their own shops and made a lot of money. I --"


    Yi Kexin said this, are embarrassed to go on, after all, she is too young, more or less simple.


    "Your eyes are red. Well, tell me how much you want. I''ll send it to you."


    Liu Qian laughs. How old is this girl? She wants to make money. She must be a good daughter-in-law in the future. She doesn''t know which son of a bitch will be cheaper!


    However, Liu Qian vaguely remembers that there seems to be no blood relationship between himself and Yi Kexin, and her father is just an adoptive father and son. Is there anything that can be deepened!


    Liu Qian even grinned when he thought of his pride. That''s a good idea¡ª¡ª


    In the villa, someone''s "obscene" laughter rings again, and it''s estimated that it won''t go away for three days.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian cleaned up a little and walked towards Yi Kexin''s school.


    When Liu Qian came to the school gate, Yi Kexin was waiting for him at the school gate early. On the phone, Yi Kexin and Liu Qian made it clear that her classmates all opened clothing stores to make money, and many of them opened online stores, but the business was not very good.


    She doesn''t have much experience either. She opens a store near the school first, learns the experience first, and then opens other stores to accumulate experience, which is also to add some special experience for the future of her life.


    "Brother Liu Qian, I''m here!"


    Yi Kexin''s eyes narrowed when she saw Liu Qian coming lazily. Although she didn''t see how Liu Qian rescued her from the water at the beginning, even after she went ashore, she was a little "lost" at that time. She only knew that Liu Qian was Yi Kexin''s hero, and she couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Oh, it''s Kexin. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen her in a few days. It''s a lot bigger!"


    As soon as Liu Qian arrived, he saw Yi Kexin, a pure and lovely girl in school uniform. Not to mention, this girl is more and more talented. Now the two little "Meng" bags in front of the chest are also taking shape. It is estimated that the future development level will even be comparable to that of Li Xiaomeng.


    It is said that this is called potential stock!


    Yi Kexin is very simple. She hasn''t done anything yet, but she knows a lot about it. After all, the idea is that technology is advanced, the Internet is more popular, and "female" children mature earlier than boys themselves. Naturally, she knows what Liu Qian means.


    This girl is not afraid of it. You know her life has been saved by Liu Qian. So she stood in front of Liu Qian with her head high and chest high, snorted and said, "Oh, big, hum!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who used to tease others, never thought that one day she would be teased by a younger sister, or a best little sister!


    Oh, I''m going. For a moment, I''m a little bit confused. I don''t know how to react! Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "what, where do you want to open a store near the school? Do you have a good store?"


    Hee hee¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Liu Qian''s embarrassment, Yi Kexin chuckled and said, "well, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, and the rent is not very expensive. I just don''t know if I can make it cheaper."


    Seeing that she was not talking about that, Liu Qian was also relieved. After all, which old man likes to be teased by his sister all the time.


    Liu Qian hummed and said, "well, since there is a place, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, I''ll take you."


    With a smile, Yi Kexin leads Liu Qian to a "door" shop with a rental card on the street opposite the school.


    Just when he arrived, Liu Qian saw a little boy in the shop. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was a little silly. Liu Qian shook his head gently and followed Yi Kexin silently.


    "Boss, boss."


    Yi Kexin says hello to the shop owner who is sweeping the floor in the house at this time.


    "Here you are --"


    It''s not others who greet Yi Kexin. It''s a little silly young man in the shop. He wipes his nose and laughs, saying, "your sister, you look so good."


    Yi Kexin said with a smile, "well, what, can you call the boss for me?"


    "Well, well, I''ll call for you, but can you promise me a condition?"


    This is a little silly little young man with a smile. Yi Kexin sees that he doesn''t seem to have a good brain. The kind-hearted Yi Kexin gently nods her head and says, "well, you say it."


    "I want to kiss you and hug you, OK?"


    Some silly young people who were talking reached out and grabbed Yi Kexin''s chest. It was fast enough. It was not that Yi Kexin was hiding fast. It was estimated that she had just been hit!


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Yi Kexin frowned, but the silly young man didn''t care at all. In his mind, Yi Kexin was the most beautiful at this time. At first glance, he looked like a madman, and wanted to possess the sweet and lovely Yi Kexin at this time!


    Liu Qian saw, slightly frowned, will start.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Yi Kexin screams, this guy is too obscene, and wants to insult her. Fortunately, Liu Qian grabs this silly young man''s wrist and says in a cold voice, "who taught you to do this?"


    "You let go, you let go. I don''t want to play with you. I want to play with my little sister. I want to play with her."


    The mentally retarded young man hummed, trying to break free from Liu Qian''s hand, but Liu Qian''s hand was like a pair of pliers. He even struggled hard, let alone broke free. He was in tears.


    If you didn''t see that this guy is mentally retarded, Liu Qian would have done it for a long time. NIMA, I still want to play with her. How can I let you take the lead in "sucking" and "sucking" a bear? You are a fool. Otherwise, Liu Qian would have done it for a long time, and his mother would not recognize him¡° Oh, what are you doing? Bullying a fool is nothing


    At this time, the shop owner noticed the situation outside and ran out directly from inside, with a fierce face.


    "Forget it, brother Liu Qian. He''s not very good here."


    Yi Kexin pointed to the brain, but Liu Qian had no choice but to let go.


    "Baby, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    The owner of the shop looked like a man who was very protective of the calf. He was holding on to the mentally retarded young man for a while.


    "No, I''m not hurt. I just want to play with this little sister. Dad, I want to play with her."


    The mentally retarded young man said that even the shop owner was ashamed. Such a lovely and pure girl, don''t say you want to, but your father, I also want to play!


    "What did you do just now? You didn''t see my son''s situation. It''s just that his words may be a little thoughtless. As for hands-on, you! What''s more, isn''t "beautiful girl" just for fun? What about having fun? "


    The store owner''s attitude is not very good, even a little arrogant.


    Originally, he lives here and has a reputation nearby, so he is not afraid of outsiders at all. If he can''t do it, he will do it!


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qian stares at the boss coldly!


    "Hey, what my son wants to do is his business. It''s none of your business. This little sister seems to want to rent my" door "noodles. Give my son a kiss and a hug. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Ah -- "


    The shop owner is also a fierce person. When he talks, he keeps going forward and spits.


    "It seems that you are the father of such a good son. What are other retarded people doing? Look at what he is doing. It''s not right on the upper beam, it''s crooked on the lower beam!"


    Liu Qian is not polite. As long as he doesn''t do it, it''s easy to say. If he does it, Liu Qian is not afraid of anyone!


    "Ah, you''re crazy. You''re not up and down. My son is taught by me. What''s the matter? You don''t agree or what''s the matter? I told you that I don''t want to rent this house any more. Go away!"


    The shop owner is also arrogant. He dares to say that he is not good. Liu Qian doesn''t look at his virtue. He talks to him like this!


    At this time, the mentally retarded young man suddenly pours on Yi Kexin and is about to molest Yi Kexin. Yi Kexin is startled and screams.


    "Make a noise, you are paralyzed. Make a noise, hold you. What''s the matter?"


    The shop owner is a fierce owner, and he can see it. He thinks that Liu Qian dare not do it. It''s good to let his son eat cheap, but Liu Qian can only do it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But just as the mentally retarded young man was about to pounce on him, Liu Qian suddenly turned around and kicked him.


    "Ah, I said to give you face, right?"


    Liu Qian put his foot on the belly of the mentally retarded young man, and kicked him directly into the store. With the fierce shopkeeper, he suffered, and was pushed directly into the house by his son.


    Ouch, ouch - the shopkeeper who just fell to the ground didn''t expect that his son was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Just want to get up, ask someone to clean up the owner of Liu Qian, but suddenly saw Liu Qian will Yi Kexin left outside, his stride in.


    "You, what do you want to do --"


    The shopkeeper fiercely questioned Liu Qian, but before he finished a sentence, he was shocked to see Liu Qian lift his "leg" towards his face and kick it over. The big shoe print, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream came from the store owner''s mouth. The whole person, not to mention how hard he was forced, turned his originally ferocious face into a shoe holder. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Don''t be shameless. It''s not because your son is retarded. I can tear down your shop!"


    Liu Qian snorted coldly. The shop owner''s face was "blinded" and "forced". How could he meet a guy who was more fierce than himself? I can''t bear it!


    But as soon as he saw Liu Qian''s hand, the shop owner''s face changed. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He just looked at Liu Qian weakly, and fell on the ground in silence.


    Without looking at the shop owner, Lin Hao turned around and was ready to go out. But who knew that the mentally retarded man who had been kicked to the ground suddenly cried out in panic. The whole person seemed to be crazy. With red eyes, he rushed to Yi Kexin, who had been scared by this performance.


    "Little sister, I want to play with you, I want to play with you!"


    This mentally retarded boy, with a ferocious face, is going to pick off Yi Kexin''s clothes madly. The whole person becomes extremely cruel.


    "Ah, go away, go away - brother Liu Qian help me, help me --"


    Yi Kexin has been scared and constantly slaps the mentally retarded boy with her little hand, but she is not the opponent of this guy. In an instant, the school uniform is pulled off by the mentally retarded boy, and the mentally retarded boy''s eyes are green.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian had come over at this time, and he lifted the shoulder of the mentally retarded boy and threw it in the shop!


    Poop!


    The mentally retarded boy was lying on the ground, crying miserably, and constantly shouting to play with Yi Kexin. He looked extremely ferocious and vicious.


    Liu Qian frowned, if the other party is not mentally retarded, Liu Qian killed his heart!


    But morality and conscience let Liu move down, just give him a little lesson, ready to let it go.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. Brother Liu Qian is here. I''m not afraid. This shop is not good. We''re going to see other shops."


    Liu Qian takes Yi Kexin in his arms and looks at the tears in her eyes. Liu Qian is very distressed.


    But in fact, this is also a lesson for Yi Kexin in disguise. At least from now on, she will have resistance to strange men, but it''s also good. At least she won''t be easily deceived.


    "Well."


    Some choking Yi Kexin looks extremely aggrieved. I still feel sorry for her.


    Liu Qian took another fierce look at the owner and his son. Suddenly, Liu Qian suddenly found a strange place.


    That teenager looks like a mentally retarded teenager, but at this time, it doesn''t look like it at all, because the teenager didn''t rush over crazily after he was thrown into the store by Liu Qian.


    According to the general behavior of mental retardation or neuropathy, it is absolutely impossible to stop until the goal is achieved, and it even needs to be calmed down with a tranquilizer. However, at this time, this guy has no idea about the beautiful and lovely Yi Kexin. On the contrary, he looks at Yi Kexin with "Yin" poison. Looking like that, he wants to eat Yi Kexin alive.


    Not only him, but also his father, the shopkeeper, had such eyes. At this time, the mentally retarded boy came to the shopkeeper and waited on him carefully, ready to stand up. No, the script is not right!


    Is it difficult for a friend to admit his mistake, or to say that he has hallucination, mental retardation, mental retardation, should not be neuropathy, maybe he will be counselled if he is afraid of being beaten!


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he also felt reasonable, so he didn''t think much about it. He was holding her in his arms. At this time, the poor Yi Kexin walked out.


    Anyway, there are so many stores to rent here, so it''s not necessary to have this one. Besides, with Yi Kexin, a little beautiful "woman" in town, the people who come to buy them at that time will have to queue up. After all, this girl is one of them in this school.


    "Brother, what do you think of this store?"


    Yi Kexin, coaxed by Liu Qian''s super ice cream, leads Liu Qian to choose another store. The store is not only clean, but also has excellent environment. However, in Yi Kexin''s opinion, the rent seems to be a little high.


    "Not bad, as long as you are satisfied with Kexin, money is not a problem!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile. Indeed, in his opinion, opening a shop for Yi Kexin is just to increase her life experience. At least if she enters the society in the future, she can eat less losses. Liu Qian really doesn''t care if she doesn''t have money.


    "But brother, I will try my best to earn this money and give it back to you."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian eagerly, with a very serious look. Liu Qian is helpless. He doesn''t know her mind. He just nods and says, "money is not money. We''re talking about it later. What I want is Kexin. You''re happy. Do you understand? What''s more, we are a family. Why talk about two families? If you want to say that, I''m angry! "


    "All right."


    Yi Kexin nods. On the surface, she seems to have accepted Liu Qian''s offer, but in her heart, she has made up her mind that as long as she makes money, she will return all the money with interest to Liu Qian.


    Although she has recognized Liu Qian as her own family for a long time, she is actually rejected in her heart. She doesn''t want to be a family with Liu Qian. She wants to really be his "family". The meaning of the two kinds of family is not the same, so that little Nizi can''t help thinking about it, and her pretty face becomes scarlet.


    Girls, especially girls of this age, can''t be stopped if they think about it!


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Qian smiles and nods. He leads Yi Kexin into the shop and talks with the landlady about renting the shop. After all, it''s only a short time since the beginning of school. The shop here seems very expensive, but Liu Qian''s bargaining skills are not weak. The landlady is even "blinded" by Liu Qian''s bargaining skills.


    "As you can see from the storefront here, the minimum rent is 3000 yuan a month. You can deposit one and pay three! Well, if you rent it, you can enter at any time! "


    The shop owner''s wife is also a pleasant person. After seeing that they were satisfied with the store, they directly quoted the price in their mind.


    "Don''t tease me. In January, the boss''s wife lied to me. I see that your store is on the street and on the corner. But how far is it from the school? I think you should know better than anyone. As the saying goes, the closer the school is, the better the business opportunities are!"


    "Just your house here. I think it''s like this. I''ll give you ten thousand for one thousand and one month. Can I give you two months?"


    Liu Qian looked at the shopkeeper''s wife with a smile, a look of evil spirit. The shopkeeper''s wife was a little bit scared.


    What''s so far away from the school? It''s only 200 meters away from the front and back. It''s just a walk. OK, it''s a thousand yuan rent a month, and you have to give it away for two months. Brother, you think this is a vegetable market! The shop owner''s wife''s face is going to be touching. Who knows that Liu qianzhen handed over 12000 yuan. With a smile, she said, "elder sister, you just can''t play a joke. You smile so much on weekdays. It''s not easy to get old."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The shop owner''s wife took the money and looked straight at her. At this time, she looked at her Liu Qian with a smile. The whole person was "hoodwinked"!


    This NIMA, this little bastard has molested her!


    However, it seems that the landlady is not easy to tease. On the contrary, her charm still exists. In front of Yi Kexin, the 40 year old landlady gives Liu Qian a flattering look.


    Yi Kexin puffs her mouth and eats ice cream. It seems that she is not suitable to say something at this time.


    Liu Qian''s eyes also jump, a brain "door" black line ah, elder sister, brother is not deliberately tease you, don''t be so good, if you can be 20 years younger, brother promise no two words, how to deal with.


    But I can''t stop it, man!


    It''s said that women are like wolves and tigers in their thirties. Lin Hao estimates that if he and the "women" who are still in love, he will not be squeezed out.


    Just when he was ready to sign the contract, Liu Qian asked Yi Kexin to come forward. After all, the house here is for her to rent, so it''s better to sign her name.


    Outside the gate, the mentally retarded boy who had been taught a lesson by Lin Hao stood not far away with a sharp knife in his arms. His father said to him, "go ahead. Anyway, you have proof of your mental retardation. Even if you kill him, you won''t betray you!"


    "I know, you shut up for me. If it wasn''t for the relief money that I got at the beginning and made me pretend to be retarded when I was young, I could be like this. Otherwise, I still go to school every day now. I''m still in school!"


    The mentally retarded teenager seemed to speak very fluently at this time, and the whole person gave people a kind of normal feeling.


    "Don''t you get a girl every day? What''s more, it''s just for the people around you. You''re still normal outside! "


    The shop owner''s face was not very good-looking, and he lowered his head in the shade. Now he has a shoe plucked face, which is all thanks to Liu Qian. He is eager to revenge on Liu Qian!


    "If it wasn''t for this, I would not have been able to play. I thought I would be able to grow up in this school today. Who knows, I''ll give him some blood soon to let him know what fear is!"


    The mentally retarded boy snorted, carrying a knife, and then began his acting journey. He only saw that he foolishly walked towards Yi Kexin at this time.


    "Come on, son, Dad, take care of you!"


    The grimacing shopkeeper, standing not far away, is waiting for his son to bleed Liu Qian. You know, he hasn''t suffered such a loss in these years. Now he can''t tear Liu Qian apart!


    "Little sister, I''m here again. Hehe --"


    At first glance, the mentally retarded boy really looks like a big fool, walking towards Yi Kexin at this time, with mouth watering and full appearance.


    But if they just came in and didn''t stay in front of the door, maybe Liu Qian can''t confirm whether this guy is pretending. If it''s strange, it''s because their voice is too loud and Liu Qian''s hearing is too good. I''ll kill myself!


    Liu Qian had no choice but to sigh. He had planned to let them go. Who knew they didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 224

    When Yi Kexin suddenly sees the mentally retarded boy coming in, she is startled. She throws all her ice cream on the ground and runs to hide behind Liu Qian.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. My brother will buy you some food. It''s so much."


    The mentally retarded boy wiped a handful of his mouth with too much money, and his eyes looked empty. But his eyes with ulterior motives, in Liu Qian''s view, had already exposed the crazy nature of this guy.


    It seems that my friend didn''t guess wrong at first!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, the evil spirit smiles and says, "little friend, there is excrement there. Excrement is delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    Well?


    The mentally retarded boy looked at Liu Qian strangely, and a touch of resentment appeared in his eyes, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Dad said, shit can''t be eaten, can''t be eaten, stink."


    The mentally retarded youngsters bite their fingers and answer Liu Qian''s question with a straight face.


    "No, you don''t know. It''s really sweet. You can taste it. It''s chocolate."


    Liu Qian is still smiling, Ya''s, pretend, continue to pretend, see when you can pretend!


    "Chocolate?"


    Mentally retarded teenagers chew this sentence repeatedly, it seems that they are really excited.


    It''s a movie king. If this guy doesn''t become an actor, he''s really blind.


    Liu Qian slightly took a breath, but when he was able to pretend, the fox''s tail was "exposed". Let''s see when you can play it.


    The landlady on one side looked at him strangely. Although she knew the essence of the mentally retarded boy, he was also very angry. This young man who dares to tease him, how will he deal with the hooligan later.


    She stood on one side silently, watching.


    "You know, chocolate stink shit is actually chocolate. It''s only processed specially. It tastes delicious though it stinks. You must have tasted stinky tofu. It''s that smell. It''s absolutely crunchy when you bite it in your mouth!"


    Liu Qian added that the mentally retarded boy gave Liu Qian a white look. NIMA, he is really mentally retarded, but on the surface, he still said foolishly, "OK, I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Liu Qian really can''t figure out whether this guy really wants to eat if he meets chocolate smelling shit.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence. At this time, a woman walking her dog passed by the gate. Her beagle dog just came to the gate of the store. After kazha pulled down Yituo Rexiang, she left with her female owner in a arrogant manner.


    It''s just like this tuorexiang is specially prepared for mentally retarded teenagers.


    "I''m scared. Look, there''s chocolate smelling shit. It''s still hot. It''s specially made for you. Go and have a taste."


    Liu Qian suddenly points to the outside. The mentally retarded boy has a black face. NIMA, what are you doing now!


    "You cheat. It''s obvious that it''s chocolate smelling shit. I don''t eat it. I don''t eat it."


    The mentally retarded boy shook his head. He felt that he was still a little far away from Liu Qian, so when he spoke, he deliberately took two steps towards Liu Qian. Come closer, come closer, come closer, I can bleed this son of a bitch!


    Anyway, I have proof of mental retardation, and I''m not afraid of anything. As long as I kill this guy and take this beautiful "girl" away, I won''t play as much as I want!


    The more I think about it, the more proud the mentally retarded youth is. In the end, they are still too young. Their thoughts are presented in the face that looks disgusting.


    Yi Kexin shivers at the sight of his strange and even aggressive eyes. It is obvious that he is provoked by the hooligan at first, which makes Yi Kexin have a negative influence on him.


    "No? It seems that you are still very smart, but I am very angry. You are a good person. Why do you pretend to be a mentally retarded person so that you can get close to me? Don''t you know that your fox''s tail has been "exposed"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. This mentally retarded boy is a city dweller. He can play in the city. He covers his hands under his clothes. All fools know that there must be something hidden inside. From the beginning, he has been trying to get close to Liu Qian. What is the reason? If Liu Qian can''t figure it out, he still doesn''t want to go out.


    "Fox tail, I don''t have a tail."


    The mentally retarded boy thought that he had been exposed, but even so, he had stood in front of Liu Qian and deliberately said a word to distract Liu Qian. After that, the mentally retarded boy suddenly took out a sharp knife from his arms and stabbed Liu Qian in the heart.


    "I''m going to kill you, and you''re going to do me a disservice!"


    The mentally retarded youth''s face is full of ferocity and ferocity, which is not related to the mentally retarded at all. The sharp knives in his hands are flashing with cold frills.


    In his opinion, Liu Qianshi will become a dead person in the next second. He even heard the scream of Yi Kexin, the sweet little Laurie behind Liu Qian, whine - the one who came is "exciting". It''s exciting to hear this voice!


    The color of the shop owner''s wife''s face also changed. After all, he''s going to be a murder scene. What should I do? After the house also rent not rent!


    The shopkeeper outside, a little excited, clenched his fist. Dry, dry him!


    But just when everyone thought Liu Qian was going to die, Liu Qian, who was a mentally retarded "Sao" year old, held his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve told you that you don''t listen. Do you really think other people are idiots? If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems that you don''t know how to be a man! "


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian snatched the dagger from the mentally retarded boy, which made several viewers dumbfounded. The speed of this hand is too fast!


    Immediately after that, they were shocked to see that Liu Qian had beaten a face of this mentally retarded "Sao" year into a pig''s head. It was as red and swollen as a stewed pig''s head, and the orifices were bleeding.


    "Aren''t you good at acting? Do you think it''s very promising to play a mentally retarded "Sao" year


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    As a result, Liu Qian has no scruples about throwing his ear photons on the face of the mentally retarded "Sao" Nian. It can be imagined that if he hadn''t come, he would have ruined many innocent girls.


    You need to know that even if he does something excessive, a proof of mental retardation can solve all the problems. At most, he can "hand it over" to his parents for good discipline. What else can happen.


    Therefore, it also fosters this mentally retarded youth''s arrogant and domineering heart "sex" for many years. Liu Qianke doesn''t intend to be polite to such a cancer. If he has beaten it all, he will be ruthless and let him know the truth of life. However, Liu Qian also noticed Yi Kexin''s state. It seems that this girl has a psychological "shadow" on the hooligan. Otherwise, it is impossible to panic at the sight of him.


    Think of this, Liu Qian evil spirit smile, tease brother''s "female" people, brother will naturally teach you to be a good man!


    "Stop fighting --"


    "Paralyzed, I''ll kill you --"


    "I''m going to play with your sister - paralyzed, don''t fight - I''m going to beat your uncle."


    "You''re still fighting -- grass grass --"


    Liu Qian''s "Sao" years of mental retardation have been slapped dozens of times. His teeth have been knocked off, and his face is covered with blood. It looks very miserable. With that pig''s head like face, the whole person looks like a terrible evil spirit in the middle of the night.


    The landlady on one side also wondered why he didn''t feel miserable when he looked at the mentally retarded "Sao" year. Instead, she wanted to slap him in the face. After all, the mentally retarded "Sao" year looks like a bad year.


    Let alone the landlady. It''s estimated that people in the neighborhood all know what it''s like to be mentally retarded.


    So that the mentally retarded "Sao" year was beaten at this time. According to common sense, there must be someone to persuade, but at this time, even though there were many people watching, none of them were willing to come in and help.


    Even the mentally retarded father of "Sao" years did not dare to come in. For nothing else, he was afraid of being beaten. He was still praying silently in his heart. It was better to be beaten than to die. Moreover, he knew that Liu Qian did not dare to kill people, so he chose to stop.


    It is precisely because of such a father that the mentally retarded "Sao" years have come to this stage.


    What''s more, the mentally retarded "Sao" Nian who was beaten by him really killed himself. Especially when he insulted Yi Kexin, his younger sister was really shocked. Liu Qian felt a twinge of heartache.


    Naturally, Liu Qian can''t be around Yi Kexin every day. If so, then¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Liu Qian''s hand suddenly changed its direction and fanned on the head of the mentally retarded "Sao" Nian. However, his strength did not seem to be particularly strong. On the contrary, he only fanned once and took back his hand. As for the mentally retarded "Sao" Nian''s head, there was an extremely delicate ice soul silver needle at this time!


    It''s another slap in the face. This time, it''s cruel. The mentally retarded "Sao" year was directly fanned out!


    At the same time, Liu Qian also unconsciously took back the ice soul silver needle.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, be careful that I break your dog''s legs!"


    Liu Qian coldly looked at the ground lying on the ground, did not dare to "chaos" to say that Liu Qian had really been "made" into a pure mentally retarded "Sao" year with a ice soul silver needle. He laughed at Yi Kexin behind him and said, "OK, I''m not afraid. I have my brother here, but my brother can''t stay here for a long time to guard you, so my brother will help you get rid of the danger!"


    In front of many people, Liu Qian gives Xu Suqing a call and asks Xu Suqing to find the leader near the school to help take care of Yi Kexin''s future store.


    In this regard, Xu Suqing is full of promise, you know Liu Qian almost saved her life last time, and even offended the crazy lion gang in the provincial capital for her sake.


    Xu Suqing is thinking that he still owes Liu Qian a great favor. Since Liu Qian has something to do with her, Xu Suqing is naturally duty bound.


    "Oh, my son - he, he is mentally retarded. How can you do so hard? I want to call the police, I want to call the police!" The shopkeeper with the face of shoesheet trots in pitifully from the outside. He lies beside the mentally retarded boy who is lying on the ground pretending to be dead at this time and accuses Liu Qian in front of him in tears. He looks extremely aggrieved and wants to win the sympathy of passers-by to jointly denounce Liu Qian.

 Chapter 225

    "How can you be so cruel, my son? You are so miserable, Wuwu --"


    The boss of the shoe store was crying. When he really paid attention to the mentally retarded "Sao" year, he could not help shivering., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Nima, how can you fight so badly? It''s so cruel!


    If Liu Qian starts to beat him, a small heart of the shop owner will jump wildly. It''s killing!


    How come he met a evil star this time? He regretted that he didn''t let this boy molest his sister. If Liu Qian wasn''t here, he would molest him in front of his brother. Isn''t he no father!


    "Oh --"


    Originally, the store owner thought someone would help him. After all, he has been a neighbor for so many years.


    But, for a long time, all he heard was cold laughter. When he looked at the passers-by around him, they looked at each other indifferently, and even did not help the police.


    Even some passers-by were curious, and people nearby even explained to Liu Qian. It can be seen how bad the reputation of the mentally retarded "Sao" Nien Yeh is in this neighborhood.


    But what they and the store owners never thought was that even though he had the same acting skills, he would live in this role forever. Liu Qian''s Bingpo silver needle is not for fun.


    The shop owner has been "forced" to do so. He also knows that his mentally retarded son has done a lot of evil over the years, which has offended all the neighbors around him. Otherwise, he would not have come to the end now.


    The arrogance and despotism of the past has been replaced by regret. It''s just a pity. What about regret? Everything has come to this point. Now that it''s done, he has to carry it.


    The boss of the shoehorn shop was dark and tearful. He looked a little pitiful, but he was a bit of a wimp.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. That''s called retribution!"


    Someone whispered, and the words reached the store owner''s ears. He stood up with a scream and suddenly pulled up the sharp knife that Liu Qian had thrown on the ground and poked it at Liu Qian.


    "What are you doing! To death


    When Liu Qian was about to start, he only saw a bald man coming from the outside, with a light light on the gold chain around his neck. Behind him were more than a dozen arrogant "Huns" and "Huns", each with a ferocious face.


    As soon as they appeared, the passers-by around them carefully hid.


    "Isn''t that brother Qizhi? Why did he come?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it''s not good for him to come here. After all, he''s the one who covers this area."


    "Mm-hmm, I heard that he is a member of qingfengtang. No one dares to offend him here. He is an able man!"


    "Although he''s from qingfengtang, he''s very well behaved. There''s nothing wrong with us. Occasionally, some people make trouble here. He can''t stand it. He''s also famous on the road."


    "True or false?"


    "You''re not from around here. If you don''t believe me, go and inquire!"


    All the passers-by around them carefully commented, but most of the words they said were towards the bald head "Hun" and "Hun". It can be seen that the bald head "Hun" and "Hun" are very popular here, and basically everyone knows them¡° What are you doing, Zhao Laoliu? You are going to die. Give me the knife


    After bareheaded Qizhi came in, he said carelessly.


    When the old man called Zhao Laoliu saw Qizhi coming, he was "forced" by him. However, he had seen Qizhi''s methods. He was so frightened that he immediately handed his sharp knife to bald Qizhi respectfully and laughed.


    "You''re really blind. Do you know who this is? This is brother Qian! You''re just going to die. Come on, throw out Zhao Laoliu and his stupid son and teach me a good lesson. "


    With a wave of his bare head Qizhi''s hand, all the younger brothers behind him rushed forward. The shop owner was shivering again. It''s over!


    "Mother''s blind, brother Qian, you dare to offend me, you are a dead thing!"


    "Come on, get out of here. Damn it, I''ll kill you and me today. Brother Qian is my idol. How dare you cut my idol?"


    After a group of "Hun" and "Hun" rushed over, they beat and scolded the shop owner Zhao Laoliu without saying a word. They wished they could "kill" the shop owner Zhao Laoliu. The fierce situation scared Zhao Laoliu to "pee". The pain on his body was not painful at all. The key was what these "Hun" and "Hun" said.


    Brother Qian, I haven''t heard of it before. What''s the big brother? Let Qizhi be respectful. Ah, today I really broke the basket.


    Think of here Zhao Laoliu already is a face dead ash, end, really end!


    However, even if he was regretting in his heart, it seemed that there was no use for him, because there was no "medicine" to sell in the world.


    "Hello, brother Qian. I''m Qizhi. I''m in charge of the neighborhood. I didn''t expect to see brother Qian today. It''s really my honor."


    Qizhi was in the bar last time and witnessed Liu Qian''s murder of Zhao Qi, the White Emperor. Now he can''t help shivering when he thinks about it. Zhao Laoliu dares to offend such a person. He is just dancing in front of the king of hell and playing by himself.


    "Oh, Hello, this is my sister. Her name is Yi Kexin. She is a student of this school. She will open a shop here in the future. I hope you can take care of me when I''m not here!"


    Liu Qian smiles and shakes hands with Qizhi, which makes Qizhi very happy. He nods his head happily and says, "don''t worry, brother Qian. As long as this piece is still in my charge, she is my sister. No one wants to make trouble here. Let''s give it to Qizhi."


    "Yes, please!"


    Liu Qian smiles, but when he is ready to introduce Yi Kexin to Qizhi, the girl looks scared. After all, Qizhi has a good temper, but she looks too scary. She looks "pretty" and gentle, but in Yi Kexin''s eyes, she looks "pretty" and ferocious. She doesn''t dare to make friends with such a person.


    Qizhi smiles. He is a man of all aspects. Naturally, he knows that Yi Kexin has just been frightened. Then he says, "brother Qian, I''ll leave first. I''ll do a good job for you, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Liu Qian nodded, and Qizhi led a group of "Huns" out of the store. By the way, he called on the people around him and let them all go. There was nothing to see. When they saw Qizhi, they all nodded and left one after another.


    But when he left, he was still angry. Who is Liu Qian? Even Qizhi respects him so much. He must be a tough master. Otherwise, how can he clean up the six masters of Zhao.


    When everyone was gone, the landlady came over with a smile on her face and looked at Liu Qian with a charming smile. She said, "well, brother, the rent should be handled according to what you just said. How about one thousand a month, ten thousand for you and two months for you?" Then the landlady would return the remaining two thousand yuan to Liu Qian, looking very embarrassed.


    "Well, here you are. There''s so much nonsense. Do you look down on me, Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian a stare, the landlady can only chat up a smile, not to say anything, but this store she has rented out, the next thing is to sign a contract.


    The contract was signed very smoothly. At first, Yi Kexin, who was still a little frightened, felt that she couldn''t see through Liu Qian''s brother. But one thing Yi Kexin could be sure about was that she felt very secure when she was in front of Liu Qian.


    It seems that as long as Liu Qian is around, there is nothing that can not be solved for her.


    "The goods are all here. Please take it easy!"


    In the morning, Liu Qian helped Yi Kexin clean up the store. Because the store itself was well decorated and the store was open, there was no need for special improvement. When all the fresh food was delivered, it was almost noon.


    "Good, good. Thank you."


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly. After paying all the money, she and Liu Qian begin to tidy up the store and put all the fresh food on the table.


    Originally, Qizhi wanted to find someone to help, but when he saw Liu Qian shaking his head, he had to give up. However, when Qizhi saw Yi Kexin and Liu Qian together, he was very happy when he was smiling happily.


    At least in his opinion, Liu Qian, who was supposed to be a very cruel lord, had such a genial side and made people close.


    "Let''s go. We don''t need to be here any more, but I''ll remember everything. This shop can be scattered for me to buy. But who dares to make trouble here? Be careful, I''ll be black handed. Do you know?"


    "I know, boss, don''t worry!"


    After Qizhi gave a command, he left with a group of younger brothers.


    Not to mention, when the shop was decorated, it was quite simple. Besides, when you were in a hundred clusters, you also had a different feeling. Liu Qian helped Yi Kexin busy here, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "When did a shop open here? Ah - how could it be you!"


    At this time, from a layman, a "woman" in a black "color" seven cent "trousers and a sky blue suspender shirt, with a full" chest "and a pure appearance, will be impressed. She is no other than Yi Kexin''s teacher, Zhang Ying.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang!"


    Liu Qianyi saw that Zhang Ying was coming, his eyes were bright, and he walked past with a smile.


    "Teacher."


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly. In front of Zhang Ying, she is very childish and clever.


    "Well, by the way, this shop is not owned by Kexin, is it?"


    Zhang Ying takes a curious look at the "pink" dress in the store and looks at Yi Kexin with a sweet smile.


    "Yes, hee hee - but brother Liu Qian borrowed all the money from me. I''m going to have a big fight!" The little girl clenched her fist and laughed sweetly, as if she was very confident.


    "It''s good to have self-confidence. The teacher is OK now. Why don''t I help you too?"


    Zhang Ying smiles and bends down to help Yi Kexin move. I don''t know if the suspender is a little loose. As soon as she lowers her head, a little bit of snow-white comes out. Liu Qian stands in front of her. From this point of view, NIMA is going to bleed!

 Chapter 226

    Loose suspenders, with Zhang Ying''s low body, at this time from Liu Qian''s point of view, two semicircular snow-white appear in front of us, don''t be too charming. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Especially at this time, she seems to have not noticed that she has "gone" all, and is busy moving, where to see what Liu Qian is doing.


    Zhang Ying is busy while moving, but what makes her a little strange is how Liu Qian always follows her. Yi Kexin is nothing. She is busy living. She looks up and sees Liu Qian staring at her plump peaks. Her face is also red.


    Considering that the suspenders she wears today seem to be relatively loose, Zhang Ying doesn''t know what Liu Qian is looking at. At the thought of this, her pretty face is even scarlet, almost to her ears.


    "Teacher, why are you blushing?"


    Yi Kexin is curious to see that she was just busy. Naturally, she didn''t know Liu Qian''s little movements. Seeing Liu Qian standing there, she thought Liu Qian was just tired. She was resting for a while and didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    It seems that in Yi Kexin''s simple heart, Liu Qian will not do anything too much. After all, he is Kexin''s great hero.


    Heroes are all upright. Just imagine how an upright man can do too much. It''s impossible!


    If Liu Qian knew Yi Kexin''s idea, I''m afraid he would not be so dry and red. How could there be such a pure girl in the world!


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe I haven''t done such work for a long time. I''m a little tired."


    Zhang Ying finds a reason why she doesn''t believe it. She takes a look at Yi Kexin. She nods her head as if she''s trusting. Then she breathes a sigh. She gives Liu Qian a white look and makes a gesture to "Lust wolf!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian got a smile and said, "well, it''s late. Let''s have a meal. I''m hungry."


    "Yes, brother Liu Qian said, I''m a little hungry. The teacher must not have eaten. Let''s go together! Hee hee -- "


    Originally, Zhang Ying wanted to refuse. After all, it''s so embarrassing to be with Liu Qian. She just gave him tofu and took advantage of it. Later, she will have dinner together. Who knows what''s going to happen again? Zhang Ying is also drunk.


    It seems that when she was with Liu Qian, she didn''t take advantage at all. On the contrary, she was so passive that he took the lead every time.


    But seeing Yi Kexin''s cute appearance, Zhang Ying could not refuse even if she wanted to. She just nodded and said, "OK, let''s eat together."


    But when Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian''s evil eyes, the whole person couldn''t calm down. This villain, please!


    But Zhang Ying''s heart is a little trembling, why even if she knows that she will be taken advantage of, she still seems to want to go, and she doesn''t have much resistance.


    At the thought of Zhang Ying, her pretty face turned red again, and she grunted shyly.


    "Teacher, why are you blushing again! Do you have a fever? "


    Yi Kexin has just locked the door. Seeing that Zhang Ying''s pretty face is red again, she can''t help asking strangely. Is it possible that Zhang Ying has a fever?


    have a fever?


    Zhang Ying''s face became more red. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t know what''s going on with my skin recently. I always blush when I''m in the sun. Ha ha ha -" when Liu Qian saw Zhang Ying''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not a fever. It''s obviously a" Sao ". Ha ha ha --"


    The atmosphere was a little strange when three people walked all the way.


    Liu Qian always stares at Zhang Ying''s peaks and butts. Yi Kexin is always concerned about Zhang Ying''s physical condition. As for Zhang Ying, she is extremely embarrassed all the way. How can she explain to her? I''m so ashamed!


    It''s all Liu Qian''s fault. What''s wrong with this villain? It always makes her feel uncomfortable and embarrassed, but Zhang Ying can''t hate him. She''s very bored.


    After arriving at a relatively clean restaurant, Liu Qian ordered a few dishes and a few bottles of beer, and the three of them ate them. It was noon and the weather was hot. Even Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin drank some beer. Although it was not a lot, it was at least a relief from the heat.


    What''s more, Liu Qian found a big problem, that is, the two girls seem to drink wine on their faces.


    It''s just a few beers. The pretty faces of the younger sister and the younger sister are already scarlet. To use a common saying, it''s like a big red apple, or something''s little butt, which is red "tempting" and red purple.


    Xu is a few glasses of wine, two younger sister also talked with Liu Qian.


    "You don''t know, Liu Qian, I''ve been really bored recently. I''m so bored."


    Zhang Ying said, her eyes were a little red.


    What do you mean? Who bullied you?


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and his evil eyes reappeared on his face. He sneered, "who dares to bully Mr. Zhang, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "No, it''s a student named Zhou Chao who was in the" plug-in "class. On the first day of school, he was" pretty good "and performed well. He left a good impression on me, but who knew that this guy was so arrogant. In just a few days, he had several fights in school and even blackmailed other students for things."


    "Of course, after all, there is no evidence. The students who are bullied by him are also very angry. But do you know where I''m angry? This guy is very" lusty ", just like you. Oh, no, I mean this guy always takes advantage of the fact that some of the current little girls like bad boys, Recently, it has even been said that he has enlarged the belly of a little girl. Alas -- "


    With that, Zhang Ying got bored and said, "the most excessive thing is that this guy talks to me in a flurry. If I were not her teacher, I would give him a slap in the face. It''s too arrogant!"


    "Yes, yes, that guy is really arrogant. Teacher, it''s true that he made people''s stomachs big. And when he learned that the other party''s stomachs were big, he tricked the ''woman''. If the ''woman''s family hadn''t found out in time, it''s estimated that the'' woman ''would have jumped off the building and committed suicide."


    Yi Kexin is also full, hastily added on one side.


    "Oh? There are still such guys in your school! Then how can the school not take care of it? "


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it''s just a simple fight, then there''s still love. Is the youth hot-blooded! But extorting for something is a bit too much. It''s not a matter of making a girl''s stomach big. But the key is to be responsible for making a girl''s stomach big. What''s the point!


    Liu Qian was a little angry at the thought, but he didn''t care much at the thought that he was just a little kid.


    Of course, if this guy really dares to hit Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin, Liu Qian doesn''t mind letting him know how to be a man. In fact, it''s very good¡° How to manage? His father is said to have a good background. Even the director of the academic affairs office has to be respectful when he meets Zhou Chao. Who dares to care? It''s said that the family he made big trouble with didn''t dare to come to school, and it''s said that the "female" children have also transferred to other schools. No one dares to mention it at all. "


    Zhang Ying clenched her fists angrily and said, "if the child''s heart and sex are OK, maybe he can be saved, but it''s too bad. Alas, let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat."


    "It''s really bad. When I look at me, I''m always" lusty "," obsessed "and" obsessed ". I hate it."


    Yi Kexin snorted. Liu Qian on one side laughed and said, "remember, girl, if there is any danger, call me the first time. If he dares to bully you, I will bend his third leg!"


    "The third leg, what''s the third -- oh, brother Liu Qian, you are bad! I hate it


    Yi Kexin, who hasn''t come back for a while, almost falls into the trap of Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s brother makes trouble again!


    Eat, eat, eat in silence!


    Zhang Ying didn''t dare to lift her head on one side, for fear that she would take advantage of the villain again.


    In this regard, Liu Qian just shrugged his shoulders and said, "and you, Mr. Zhang, you look so beautiful, you have a good temperament, and you are a good person. Don''t you have my phone? If that grandson really wants to be bad for you, remember to call me. No matter how deep his background is, I can bend his third leg."


    Liu Qian said it easily, but Zhang Ying, who heard this, couldn''t hear it. She was eager for the hero to save the beauty!


    After a meal, Liu Qian saw that Yi Kexin''s shop was officially in operation. She was near the school, and one branch of her campus was watching. So the business was pretty good, and her little sisters would come to help, especially Lin Shan, who was very busy.


    But what makes Liu Qian a little strange is that little Lori''s eyes are so impure that she seems to eat him.


    For a moment, Liu Qian could not help but think of a sentence in his mind, which seemed to be called "light body, soft body, easy to push down". It was not a little Laurie like Lin Shan, Yi Kexin!


    Liu qiancai, Yi Kexin and other young girls are reluctant to part. As for Zhang Ying, the teacher of beauty, who went back to school early, Liu Qian wants to tease her again. She has no chance to tease her. This woman is too wary of him.


    Walking back to the passers-by, Liu Qian could not help muttering, "do you really look like bad guys, don''t you?"


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, was about to stop a taxi to go back. Who knows that he had just mentioned the bad guys. At the intersection in front of him, he saw a group of strong men bullying a 60 year old man. It was a cruel fight.


    Originally, Liu Qian really didn''t want to meddle in his business, but when his eyes caught sight of Jiang Qiuye sitting in a police car not far away, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. Oh, I''m going. Fate can''t stop me!


    When the police car arrived, there were many spectators, but at this time, it was crowded.


    "Stop it, stop it


    After Jiang Qiuye got out of the car, he led several police officers to subdue the assailants, but they didn''t give her a bird at all!

 Chapter 227

    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian came over with a smile and looked at Jiang Qiuye and a group of policemen. He confronted these tough men and asked them., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "The old man touched the porcelain. Who knows that he hit the stubble. Bad luck!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "That''s it."


    A lot of people hate to say that, after all, there are more old people and old women coming out to make a fortune these days, but most ordinary people will admit it, and only a few people can live in it, so the old man is a tragedy, causing people who can''t be provoked.


    Liu Qian looked at the old man curiously, only to see that the old man was beaten with blood on his face, but his eyes dodged. He carefully looked at the people around him and swallowed his saliva. Only when he saw the police, his eyes lit up again.


    What''s more, these guys didn''t let him off at all. What''s the matter with the police? They have a lot of reasons for the old man''s touching porcelain. What''s more, these guys "killed" the old man. They haven''t killed anyone. They''ve all seen blood!


    "Let him go and squat on his own!"


    Jiang Qiuye frowned and looked at the group of big men. Her body trembled, because she could see that these people''s rebellious eyes were not afraid of the police at all. They were all very tough. Their strong bodies, huge muscles, and cold looks made people uncomfortable.


    "How about squatting? Hehe, sister, are you talking to me? "


    A strong man sneered and said, "let''s squat. Why don''t you ask what''s going on? What''s more, this old man just provoked us and killed him?"


    Arrogant!


    This man''s tone is extremely arrogant. He looks like the eldest and the second. He even stepped on the old man''s "leg" when he said he was talking to the beautiful "female" policeman Jiang Qiuye.


    "Stop, I''ll shoot if I don''t stop!"


    One may be a new policeman. At this time, he directly pulled out his gun. In his opinion, as long as a criminal has a dangerous tendency, he is qualified to pull out his gun. As for shooting, it needs to be carefully considered. After all, this is China, and gun control is very strict, even if he is a policeman.


    "Oh, I''m so afraid. I''m still shooting. What''s the matter? You''re driving. Shoot like this!"


    The big man pointed to his brain and strode to the little policeman. He was scared with his face. Maybe the policeman had no experience and was scared by the big man.


    "Ha ha ha"


    The rest of the great men also sneered, each of them smiling ferociously. At first glance, they looked like Shura coming from hell, full of a touch of blood.


    "What''s the matter with the beautiful girl? What''s the matter with her again?"


    Liu Qian came over at this time. When he got to Jiang Qiuye''s side, he laughed and patted his hand on Jiang Qiuye''s butt.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye''s wonderful eyes are all round. NIMA, there are so many people around him. He dares to slap my ass!


    This guy is too brave! As soon as Jiang Qiuye''s face turns red, she wants to talk about Liu Qian, but now the situation is urgent. She doesn''t want to entangle with Liu Qian at all.


    "Damn it, did you see that guy patted the policeman''s ass? Oh, my grass! It''s a force


    "Yes, yes, I saw it. It''s a pity that he just started so fast that he didn''t get it. It''s a pity --"


    "Who is this guy? He''s so powerful. It seems that he''s not afraid of this scene at all when he looks like a fool."


    "I don''t know. Look at it. Maybe there''s a big play on!"


    Many passers-by are surprised to see, as their words fall, at this time Jiang Qiuye a small face more and more red up, this is what with what, Liu Qian, I hate you!


    Although I hate it in my heart, and even the police around me cast strange eyes, the key is that the big guys are so conspicuous that they don''t have time to care for him, and they don''t have the heart to take care of Liu Qian who dares to tease their captain.


    "Brother, look, that kid dares to touch the butt of the police. Ha ha ha --"


    The strong man, who took the lead, gave a scornful look at the policeman who was scared to "pee" and "pants" with a gun. Then he looked at Jiang Qiuye and came to Jiang Qiuye. After seeing Liu Qian on the white side, he said to Jiang Qiuye, "sister, if you don''t want to touch your butt, I''ll let him go as long as you touch it, How about it? "


    "That''s to say, it must be very cool for our boss to" touch "and" touch ". Sister, it must be a good place to see your" legs "closed so tightly. When the time comes, our boss will give you a broken place, and my brothers will play with you to make sure you go to heaven."


    "Ha ha ha - I haven''t played the police yet. I guess I''ll try some today, Jie Jie --"


    "That''s right. I want to go too. Hehe --"


    These strong men speak recklessly, and each of them is full of banter. It''s like these policemen, in their eyes, are not even farts. They can almost go to heaven.


    "To die!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to help Jiang Qiuye say something, Liu Qian was surprised to see that the girl scolded and kicked the strong man in front of him.


    Jiang Qiuye moved, and the police around him also moved to subdue them.


    There are so many people around. If these big men dare to challenge the authority of the police here, they will become famous. It is estimated that they will not even have the chance to go out of the door in the future. The police will be afraid. Isn''t it too humiliating to spread this.


    Anyway, they have practiced catching Sanda, and they don''t have the strength to take down these strong men!


    Of course, the biggest reliance in the hearts of these policemen is that these strong men look very corrupt and arrogant. They should not dare to attack the police!


    "Ouch, it''s too slow. Sister, why are you so anxious to play Kung Fu with my brother? In fact, my brother''s Kung Fu is more powerful in bed. Ha ha --"


    The strong man easily dodged Jiang Qiuye''s attack. On the contrary, he patted off Jiang Qiuye''s "legs" with one palm. The painful Jiang Qiuye''s "color" turned pale. What a great strength!


    But how can Jiang Qiuye be discouraged? It''s another sweep. The strong man jumps out easily, smiles proudly and says, "sister, you are still too tender, but I like you so tender. Come on, have a good time with my brother!" The strong man laughs scornfully. Even though Jiang Qiuye has practiced it, in his eyes, it''s just some children''s tricks. He''s a member of the crazy lion gang. He''s a little leader coming out of the bloody storm. Although he''s not very good in the gang, he has his own position and means.


    Otherwise, who dares to be so arrogant in front of the police? Isn''t it pure death!


    "Play?"


    How can Jiang Qiuye not see the contempt and disdain in each other''s eyes? The angry Jiang Qiuye rushes over again without saying a word.


    "These policemen are so weak. Look, tut tut --"


    "That''s right. It''s a shame to be subdued so easily."


    "No, you go up."


    "Ah, you don''t agree!"


    "I take it, I take it."


    "Scobie!"


    Jiang Qiuye is still fighting, because the strong man didn''t play with her at all, but the police around her can''t.


    The strong men didn''t regard them as "women". They were ruthless one by one. Soon, the policemen were all subdued by the strong men. They all looked cold and smiling. The policemen were just people in special clothes. Since they were human, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Little sister, enough of playing. Look at my brother, I''ll subdue you!"


    The strong man was also a little tired. He watched Jiang Qiuye''s attack wave after wave. It was meaningless. His leader patted off Jiang Qiuye''s attack leg and made a quick reversal. He went directly around Jiang Qiuye''s back and caught her in a moment. She couldn''t move and struggle, On the contrary, her pretty face turned crimson.


    "That''s what I like about you, little pepper. Hehe --"


    The strong man grins grimly and stares at Jiang Qiuye''s perfect "hip" circumference. Even though he has read countless "women", he still can''t help swallowing saliva. It''s so beautiful. His figure can give a hundred marks.


    The reason why Liu Qian didn''t do it all the time is that he always wanted to prove a problem, which was very popular on the Internet!


    Sure enough, this problem was finally confirmed in front of Liu Qian''s eyes.


    The police and the strong men here are not allowed to make friends. The old man who was beaten at first got up and ran.


    Yes, he ran away, even if he was beaten, he couldn''t make decisions with the police, so he walked away and got into the crowd quietly.


    "Sure enough, the bear child has grown up, and now he is the old bear."


    After Liu Qian sighed helplessly, he began to smile and walked towards Jiang Qiuye. He dares to touch his girl. This strong man is really dead.


    "I said, man, let her go. This is my girl."


    After Liu Qian came, in the eyes of a crowd of onlookers who were not afraid of big things, he looked straight at the man who ran the horse and grinned.


    "Go away, boy, you dare to take care of the affairs of the crazy lion gang. Get out of the way for me. While I''m in a good mood, I can get around your dog''s life. If you dare to come here, hum --"


    The strong man laughed scornfully, but he wondered why Jiang Qiuye, who had been struggling all the time, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Qian. What''s the situation¡° Huh? How dare you come here? Who are you crazy with? I think you are a poodle. "


    Liu Qian disdained to smile and pressed the butt of the cigarette toward the back of the strong man''s hand. When the strong man saw this, he was angry and happy. After he dodged, he laughed grimly and said, "OK, boy, I''m so kind. It seems that I can''t teach you a lesson!"

 Chapter 228

    "Is that boy a fool?"


    "That is, it''s not just about death. The police can''t beat people. He''s nothing. He dares to go up and shout!"


    "There are too many young people who don''t have eyes these days. Alas --"


    "But what about the old man who was just beaten?"


    "I''ve been running for a long time. Oh, I''ll go. You''ll remember!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Many passers-by are waiting to see Liu Qian''s abuse. After all, Liu Qian''s figure is not worth mentioning compared with that strong man. It''s probably not enough to be abused by others., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Finally willing to do it, you have to see me make a fool of myself, this villain!


    Police officer Jiang Qiuye is very angry when she sees Liu Qian coming. But when she thinks of this villain, she touches her ass in public. Jiang''s face turns red.


    "Boy, you can''t rely on me to find your own death!"


    The strong man gave a grim smile, and a sweeper kicked at Liu Qian.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian was not dead but also disabled. Liu Qian''s physique was really weak. Not only did he think so, but many passers-by didn''t even want to see Liu Qian beaten. Some "women" avoided their eyes, but more people glared at him.


    It''s not common to see people being beaten bloody. Naturally, I''d like to see more.


    It''s just the next scene, let alone a strong man, and passers-by are all "forced" to follow!


    What''s going on?


    It seems that this situation is not right. Liu Qian grabs the strong man''s ankle with one hand at random, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    This is not reasonable. With Liu Qian''s small physique, how could he have such powerful explosive power and strength? This is too abnormal.


    "Well?"


    Those strong men who have subdued the police are curious to see, and even have a humanitarian "boss, don''t let the water go, kill this boy!"


    Oh, it''s water!


    Many passers-by breathed a sigh. They thought that Liu Qian''s physique was going against the sky. It turned out that all those things were in reality. How could they happen in reality.


    "I''ll tell you, it was someone who let the water go on purpose."


    "That''s to say, he''s like a bear. I don''t think he''s going to be able to take a punch from me


    Just as passers-by wanted to comment, Liu Qian laughed and looked at the strong man and said, "is it fun? Since it''s fun, I''ll have a good time with you!"


    In other people''s eyes, maybe it was the strong man who let Liu Qian go.


    But the reality is that the strong man''s heart is shocked. Only he knows how powerful his "leg" is. Liu qianfei has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he easily grasps his ankle. He can''t even struggle to do it. It feels like he is clamped by a pair of iron tongs. It''s painful.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A light sound came out in the eyes of all the people. What''s going on?


    Many people still don''t understand what the sound is, just like the sound of firecrackers.


    After all, this guy got angry!


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but breathe out. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I''m scared by you. I thought you couldn''t do it. I thought you were really caught by someone''s feet.


    After all, Liu Qian''s physique is so deceptive compared with that of a strong man that most people never expected him to win.


    "Damn it --"


    "It''s not true. I''ve broken my ankle. NIMA, how strong it is!"


    "Er --"


    At first, he didn''t admit that Liu Qian was very strong. At this time, everyone fell into a state of "force". Liu Qian was too fierce, and immediately disabled the strong man. He easily broke his foot. Is that true?


    A lot of people are showing their unbelievable beauty. They don''t even believe that what happened in front of them is true.


    However, the miserable cry of the strong man, like a piercing cry of terror, came to the ears of many passers-by around him. One by one, they came back to their senses. NIMA, that''s not a dream. It''s true. Liu Qian is too fierce!


    "You, do you know who I am? I''m from the lion Gang!"


    The strong man who broke his ankle by Liu Qian exclaimed that Liu Qian''s method was too fierce. Now when he looked at Liu Qian with a evil smile on his face, the whole person was trembling. It was so terrible.


    "Crazy lion Gang, then you should know White Emperor Zhao Qi. I''m sorry, that guy was killed by me."


    Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders. It''s better not to mention the crazy lion gang. He gets angry when he mentions Liu Qian. Ya''s gang from other places still wants to make trouble in Jianghai city. They don''t know whose territory it is. They run to kill themselves and don''t ask who Liu Qian is.


    "What --"


    When I heard about Zhao Qi, the whole man was confused!


    He is just a little leader in the whole crazy lion gang. If he is compared with Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, he is not even a fart. That''s the real cruel man.


    Even if they are fighting with the police on the street, they look fierce, but compared with Zhao Qi, they are children''s games.


    And Zhao Qi really died in Jianghai City, which has been spread all over the whole crazy lion gang for a long time. They are also the first troops to come to Jianghai city this time, and even their real boss is white Emperor Zhao Qi.


    Now Liu Qian says that Zhao Qi was killed by others. How can a strong man not be "forced"!


    Don''t say it''s him. Everyone around him is shivering. They all know how fierce Zhao Qi is.


    According to the brother who came back from the bar that day, the young man, who was very young and in his twenties, compared with Liu Qian and NIMA now, almost overlapped!


    "I said I''d like to have a good time with you. It''s only now. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian smiles.


    "Don''t --"


    The strong man yelled, and Liu Qian kicked his "leg" bone fiercely. With another click, his "leg" bone split in an instant. Even many passers-by saw a bloody scene. The strong man roared and roared, not because he was angry, but because he was afraid, because he was afraid, because he hurt!


    His "leg" bone came straight out of his knee. The white "color" bone stubble seeped into people''s eyes and was stained with blood to break the "meat". People could not help shivering at a glance.


    "Ah --"


    There are passers-by really can not stand such a bloody scene, scream out, too terrible!


    And many people choose to leave. It''s too bloody, especially the scream of the strong man. It''s more frightening than crying and howling.


    "How about fun?"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. At this time, the strong man holds his "legs" and looks at him in fear, with a tangled face.


    Big brother, it''s not fun!


    He grinned bitterly. How did he meet the murderer? It''s over. Today, he played a big game. He just pretended to be "forced" to go too far. It''s over!


    "Ma"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The rest of the strong men saw that Liu Qian was so fierce, but they were far away, and what Liu Qian just said was very low, so naturally they didn''t hear what Liu Qian said clearly. Anyway, when they saw their boss being bullied, they all yelled fiercely and rushed at Liu Qian.


    "Interesting


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and leaves behind the miserable strong man. But when the strong man wants to remind these brothers, Liu Qian''s whole body has already met him.


    At this time, the gang of police were stunned to open their mouths. Jiang Qiuye also opened his mouth slightly. Liu Qian seemed to be doing a little too much!


    However, Liu Qian didn''t give them the chance to react at all. His iron fist was like a bulldozer. With his charge, the strong men in front of him were like small bags of earth in front of the bulldozer and were crushed instantly.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The crackling sound came from time to time. This time, Liu Qian''s attack was not light. These strong men, who had no strength in front of Liu Qian''s hands, immediately fell down, huddled on the ground one by one, wailing in pain.


    For nothing else, it hurts!


    Big brother, we don''t take this to play. There should be a limit to playing pig and eating tiger!


    When they looked at Liu Qian, their eyes were full of fear. It was terrible. It was a monster!


    Many passers-by are scared to look at Liu Qian, his means are too ruthless, not leaving any room, recruit deadly!


    Scared a lot of passers-by, swallow saliva, but one thing I have to admit is that Liu Qian is really strong, strong to the point of a kind of outrageous!


    More people look at this scene, scared to retreat quietly, so terrible!


    "Who else is there?" I asked


    Liu Qian is also the rise of fighting, looking at the strong men on the ground, a cold smile.


    The strong men who were arrogant to the police were counselled one by one. They dared to look at each other with Liu Qian. They all bowed their heads in silence and even dared not fart¡° I''m sorry


    Liu Qian spat on the strong man with disdain and scolded, "it''s just bullying ordinary people. What are you? You dare to come to Jianghai City, ha --"


    The astute Jiang Qiuye''s eyes jump, and so on. What did Liu Qian just say? Are they foreign!


    Think of the river autumn leaf here, immediately look at this group of crazy lion people, eyes are bright up.


    Is there a big case coming!


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, took a disdainful look at the strong men on the ground. After shrugging, he walked to Jiang Qiuye, who was still shocked at this time, and patted her ass with his hands. The feeling was so amazing!


    "Leave. Don''t be so impulsive. You are a policeman. You have a gun. You are a silly girl."


    Liu Qian smiles and strides out. Along the way, many people at the theatre give way to him. There''s no way. Just Liu Qian''s performance, who dares to stand in the way? Isn''t that death!


    Don''t you see the domineering roar of others? I asked, who else? It''s too much!


    To Liu Qian''s surprise, many people are afraid of him, but there are also many beautiful young women. When they look at him, their eyes are bright.

 Chapter 229

    By the time Liu moved back to the villa, it was getting dark.


    Just walking into the villa, Liu Qian strangely saw Li Xiaomeng puckering his butt on the edge of the sofa, as if he was looking for something. Little butt twists and turns, not to mention how exciting.


    And she seems to be listening to music with headphones. She doesn''t know anyone is coming in.


    When Liu Qian sees this, he laughs and goes to Li Xiaomeng''s back. Not to mention, from this point of view, he is wearing hot pants, revealing a pair of slender Li Xiaomeng. The "hip" circumference of his little butt is really very cocky. Liu Qian is a bit more difficult to see.


    But Liu Qian wondered why he didn''t wear a short skirt. Isn''t it more exciting to look at it like that? Although these hot "pants" are Qi 13, they can''t see inside at all. He doesn''t have perspective eyes, which is a pity.


    Liu Qian gently raised his hand and looked at the little fart. To tell the truth, I don''t know if Xu Suqing had been used to "Mao" disease for Liu Qian. As soon as he saw his beautiful sister''s little fart, he wanted to pat it.


    It''s like he can tell the touch from the butt of these girls. In fact, he thinks so. Although there is a big difference between wearing pants and not wearing them, he doesn''t care at all.


    Just a shot, just a shot!


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has never photographed Li Xiaomeng''s ass, and he doesn''t know how it feels. Is it very funny!


    "Found it!"


    Li Xiaomeng gave a joyful cry and was about to get up. But the next second, Liu Qian''s hand could not help falling down. With a crackling sound, Li Xiaomeng was "forced"!


    The strange feeling from her butt made Li Xiaomeng feel a little bit helpless. It was painful, numb and itchy. It was very strange!


    But who dares to smack her ass?


    Thinking of Li Xiaomeng here, her wonderful eyes were all round and round. When she was about to turn her head, she suddenly heard someone behind her saying, "I don''t know how to feel. Come again!"


    Oh!?


    Li Xiaomeng is stunned, Liu Qian!


    It''s the big "color" wolf again. No wonder he dares to pat aunt Ben''s ass!


    But what she didn''t expect was that Liu Qian actually patted it again. The crackle made her face crimson. Ah, you bastard, you dare to do it again!


    "Liu Qian, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Li Xiaomeng turns around angrily. At first glance, she looks like a little tigress. Although she is fierce, her sweet appearance is adorable to outsiders.


    Especially when Li Xiaomeng talks, she will unconsciously carry a touch of light baby voice, which makes Liu Qian''s bones crisp.


    However, Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect that when she was about to do something, Liu Qian would say, "ah, how can it be you? I think it''s Zixin!"


    Scared?


    Li Xiaomeng was confused again. She didn''t know how to open her mouth when she wanted to bite.


    This totally unexpectedly and son Xin elder sister can so casually, clap ass?


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng, who didn''t know how to react, glared at Liu Qian angrily and said, "I''m Li Xiaomeng, Li Xiaomeng. You can see clearly for me. Are you blind? Can''t you tell the figure of sister Zixin from me? Her butt is obviously bigger than mine. Is it better? "Li Xiaomeng, who was a little excited and incoherent for a moment, felt extremely aggrieved. Wuwu, how can I talk about her butt? It''s so vulgar!


    Doodle mouth Li Xiaomeng, red face, head down, was taken advantage of, but also "make" their own blame aggrieved, this is what!


    Why don''t you just say that you want to shoot yourself, but you have to say that it''s sister Zixin. He must have done it on purpose¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng, who silently drew small circles in his heart and cursed Liu Qian, hummed and said, "how did you come back? What did you do today?"


    "Me? Something happened. I went out to play. What''s the matter? "


    When Liu Qian saw that this girl was so easy to cheat, his heart trembled. He was still young and easy to cheat. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "Out to play?"


    Li Xiaomeng gave Liu Qian a white look, snorted and said, "I''m hungry, go to cook!"


    "Me?"


    Liu Qian pointed to himself and said, "no!"


    "You --"


    Li Xiaomeng just wanted to say that you just patted my butt. Fortunately, the car stopped. Otherwise, Liu Qian might be very proud.


    "By the way, Zixin, it''s dark. Why don''t you come back?"


    Liu Qian changed the topic. He just ate something on the road, so he was not hungry at all. Li Xiaomeng seems to have eaten it. The reason why he said eating is just changing the topic. After all, a lot of empty snacks on the tea table are not furnishings.


    "How do I know, you can''t call yourself!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorts. Liu Qian shrugs and takes out his mobile phone to call Han Zixin.


    "Why don''t you come back? What time is it?"


    Liu Qian said on the phone.


    "Well, I''m dining out with a client. It''s estimated that I can''t go back until very late. Don''t wait for me. You''ll eat yours."


    Han Zixin gently smiles, and his sweet voice comes from the phone. Liu Qian''s heart trembles, but then he suddenly returns to his senses and says, "wait a minute, do you say you''re dining with customers?"


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Han Zixin''s words are about to break off, and Liu Qianlian says, "wait a minute, man''s and woman''s?"


    "Er - man, what''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin gently frowned, followed closely, Liu Qian heard a man on the phone saying "what''s the matter, Zixin?"


    "Oh, nothing. Wait a minute." Han Zixin responded to the man.


    Liu Qian is on the move. He can''t stand eating with a man. Anyway, Han Zixin is also Liu Qian''s "woman"!


    Although the relationship has not yet reached that stage, it is not bad!


    "Wait for what!" Liu Qian suddenly roared, and Li Xiaomeng, who was humming and angry on one side, was startled and said, "what''s the name of the ghost?"


    "Say, where to eat, now!"


    Liu Qian is very angry, so he is not polite when talking to Han Zixin. He just wants the man to hear his voice. In fact, his original intention is not to yell at Han Zixin.


    "Elegant western restaurant?"


    Han Zixin was also stunned. When did Liu Qianchong yell at her? This seems to be the first time!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin, who wanted to compete with Liu Qian stubbornly, was the president of an intermediary company. At this time, she took a look at the handsome man in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing. Her sweet appearance made the man sitting opposite "fascinated" for a moment.


    It seems that the villain is jealous, hee hee¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin thought of this, happy, but on the surface, he pretended to be scared by Liu Qian and said weakly, "what, you want to come."


    "Yes, I''ll be there soon. Be honest and wait there. If I can''t see you when I go, I''ll see how I deal with you. I''ll be able to deal with you."


    Han Zixin can clearly feel Liu Qian''s strong jealousy from the phone. He can''t help but chuckle and say, "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll see you soon!"


    The man sitting in front of Han Zixin frowned slightly, and his "color" was somewhat unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you bluffing? Why did you yell at my sister Zixin just now? "


    Li Xiaomeng is not happy. Liu Qian yells at her sister. This has never happened before. What''s wrong with him!


    "Go, your sister is in danger now. Follow me!"


    Liu Qian dragged Li Xiaomeng away without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute, what do you say, my sister Zixin is in danger?"


    Li Xiaomeng gently tooted and said, "is what you said true or false? How do I think you seem to be eating vinegar? "


    Li Xiaomeng is not a girl like Yi Kexin. She has her own way of dealing with men and women.


    "Go, walk and say, Ya of, eat with the man, also don''t take me, really, in case of being taken advantage of, how whole!"


    Liu Qian hummed. Li Xiaomeng on one side couldn''t understand what was going on. Liu Qian was jealous.


    "You are just too male chauvinist. My sister follows you, but she is not taken advantage of by you or by other men."


    "Shut up


    When Liu Qian saw that Li Xiaomeng was talking too much, he couldn''t help staring at her.


    "Why are you so fierce?"


    Li Xiaomeng is a little wronged, and tears begin to turn in her eyes. When did Liu Qian be cruel to her? Every time he was obedient to her, he didn''t do anything too much except occasionally eating her tofu.


    "When did I get angry with you? You must have heard me wrong." Liu Qian patted his forehead and said, "Miss, I''m in a mess now. If you do something with other men, I''m also worried."


    "I''ll do whatever I want with other men. I''m not one of your people if you are in a hurry."


    Li Xiaomeng snorts and breathes. However, listening to the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, she has some sweetness in her heart. Can''t she be jealous if she eats with other men?


    Just when Li Xiaomeng thought about it, Liu Qian was not polite. He was angry. Without saying a word, in order to show Ben''s strong jealousy, kiss him!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    A French wet "kiss" was fierce and long. Li Xiaomeng didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was held in his arms by Liu Qian.


    This villain is attacking me again!


    This is Li Xiaomeng''s only thought at this time. Secondly, she feels that the whole person is soft and has no strength. If Liu Qian gives up, she may fall to the ground.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the kiss, Liu Qian made a loud and exaggerated sound, but Li Xiaomeng, who was already a cute girl, lowered her head in shame. She didn''t dare to lift her head. She rubbed her hands around the corner of her clothes and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "That''s my attitude. My" woman "is my" woman ". Other men can''t touch a finger. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qian takes a domineering look at Li Xiaomeng. He''s happy for a long time. He''s not jealous. If he just eats with a male client, NIMA, how can he not be jealous!

 Chapter 230

    In the elegant western restaurant, the interior decoration and the name are the same, showing a touch of Western aristocratic elegance, but at this time, only two people are dining in the whole western restaurant.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    There is a man and a woman, but it seems that the woman is not in the mood to eat at all at this time. It''s just that the man''s face is a little ugly.


    Murong Chang really did not expect that Han Zixin, who had a good talk with him at first, ignored him after answering a phone call!


    Even if she was not aware of it, she would always show off all kinds of amorous feelings. Murong Chang was itching.


    Murongchang is a bully president of a company. His status matches that of Han Zixin. Han Zixin has such status and looks beautiful. Women with some backgrounds are also the love of this bully president.


    He believes that in this world, it seems that only a "woman" like Han Zixin, who wants to have a family, a good look, and a figure that makes him extremely satisfied, is qualified to be worthy of him.


    As for the so-called little stars and supermodels he used to play in the past, they are inferior to Han Zixin in front of him.


    To put it in a bad way, even those "women" who look extremely bright in front of the stage have no comparable "sex" with Han Zixin, because they are two extreme characters, and Han Zixin is so excellent.


    Let murongchang have a deep love for her!


    In fact, it''s Murong Chang who is present. Even some of the male attendants in this western restaurant and the two strong bodyguards behind him are worried about Han Zixin in front of him. However, their identities and backgrounds are so different that they are a little embarrassed to peek at this beautiful "female" president who looks extremely pure.


    Beautiful "women" are eye-friendly and heart-friendly. After seeing Han Zixin, many people''s hearts are pounding.


    This "woman" has a hot figure and a sense of sexuality, which is comparable to a supermodel. She looks sweet and charming. She is fresh with a touch of incomparable purity. At this time, she lowers her head and laughs from time to time. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s unforgettable.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s reserved. You can''t go in!"


    Just as Murong Chang was still thinking about how to get closer to Han Zixin in front of him, a voice that made him unhappy suddenly came from outside the door.


    Liu Qian leads Li Xiaomeng to walk in from the outside, especially Liu Qian''s idleness, which looks like a street "Hun" and "Hun". Anyone who sees it will not feel too comfortable.


    But Li Xiaomeng, who is beside him, definitely has the capital to shine in front of people''s eyes, especially the stupid appearance that "shows" from time to time. Just at a glance, people can''t help but feel an impulse to protect him in their arms and take good care of him.


    "Why can''t I enter? My daughter-in-law is here. You say why I can''t enter. Ya, you''re very annoyed. If you want a tip, let the private one give it to you. Don''t follow me in a shameless way."


    Liu Qian vomited a strong smoke ring and said to the waiter who followed him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s really reserved here. Besides, smoking is forbidden in our shop."


    The waiter grinned. You can''t play like this. If you smoke, my bonus this month will be ruined!


    "Can''t you smoke? It''s OK. It''s OK for me to smoke. Your fingers are slightly yellow. You''re an old smoker. I''m addicted to smoking. You should have a deep understanding of it. " Liu Qian''s words only confused the waiter. How could he know that he was an old smoker and that his hands were clean.


    Just when he was stunned, Liu Qian had led Li Xiaomeng to the two people who were having dinner at this time.


    "I said Zixin, you''re not authentic. You''re dating other men behind my back?"


    As soon as Liu Qian arrived, the strong jealousy couldn''t hold up at all and erupted directly.


    On one side, Li Xiaomeng only smiles. The man''s idea is so confusing that he can''t allow his "female" to have "intercourse" with other men. However, even if Han Zixin is her cousin, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t want to say any more refutation for Han Zixin. After all, in bieshu, she has suffered a loss from Liu Qian. If she speaks at this time, Who knows if this villain will "punish" her again.


    The feeling was so strong that she did not dare to try it easily, although it was very exciting.


    "Date? No, I''m not dating. I''m just talking about a business! "


    Han Zixin tooted her mouth, and her beautiful big eyes narrowed into crescent moon. At this time, she could clearly feel the jealousy in Liu Qian''s gasping, and the more she thought about her, the happier she was.


    It''s wonderful to have a beloved man jealous of her. At least it shows that Liu Qian cares about her very much.


    "When we talk about business, we still need to have dinner in a private restaurant. We''ll talk about it in the company."


    Liu Qian was very upset and pulled a chair from one side. Li Xiaomeng sat down on it. He gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "I''m pulling one. My hand hurts and I can''t pull it."


    Ouch, I''ll go. The Revenge of this girl is waiting here. I said how calm she was all the way!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then he gave Li Xiaomeng a smile. Li Xiaomeng was shocked. What bad idea did the villain have!


    Liu Qian didn''t pull any chair, but said to Han Zixin, "Zixin, get up."


    "Why are you up?"


    Han Zixin is a little confused. Does Liu Qian want to sit in her seat and help her talk business!


    If you think about it, this guy is absolutely invincible when he does other things, but he knows nothing about business.


    "If I ask you to get up, I''ll get up. Why, I''m not obedient?"


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin with evil charm. As soon as she thinks of the last time this guy said that she was not obedient, she answers and holds the scene of biting herself. Her face turns red and she stands up obediently.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian carelessly sat in Han Zixin''s position, which was the same as Han Zixin''s guess, but what Han Zixin didn''t expect was that this guy grabbed her small waist, and then directly pulled her to her big "leg" and sat down. Han Zixin couldn''t recover for a moment.


    Scared?


    What happened?


    When did Liu Qian become so bold? It''s in public. Although there are not many people to eat, there are many waiters in the elegant western restaurant. Xiaomeng is still here, murongchang is also here, and so on. How can murongchang''s face be so dark? Can''t he go to dig coal in the gap?


    If Murong Chang knew that Han Zixin thought of him like this, he would have found a place where no one would cry. However, it has to be admitted that murongchang has a deep sense of city.


    At least in the eyes of Liu Qian and others, we should know that as soon as Liu Qian entered the gate, he saw the man''s eyes looking at Han Zixin a little strange, just like the eyes of "qgren" when paying attention to his lover. At that moment, Liu Qian even had an impulse to slap him in the past, so that he could know why he was so popular.


    Murongchang''s face is dark now, just as Han Zixin thought, he is like a miner who just got out of a coal mine. His white face is black.


    His most beloved woman, the only one who moved him, was sitting on the big leg of a strange man!


    The most important thing is that the man is a fool. It doesn''t look like a good "color", especially the dress. You can see it at a glance. It''s a stall!


    "Smoking" or inferior cigarettes, Murong Chang really do not understand, such goods "color", what qualifications and Han Zixin together!


    The most irritating thing is that Han Zixin is sitting on his "legs" with a "desire" attitude, which can almost blow up Murong Chang''s lungs.


    Ya, in order to meet her, I came back from abroad. I didn''t see Han Zixin give any good face to Murong Chang.


    On the contrary, as soon as Liu Qian arrived, this "woman" not only looked good, but even took the initiative to throw herself in the arms. How could there be such a big gap in life!


    Murongchang can''t bear it. He can''t get anything he wants. At this time, Liu qianlai jumps out. How can he not be angry!


    He turned his head and took a look at the two strong bodyguards around him. Murong Chang gave him one. After you knew the look, he gave Han Zixin a smile and said, "Zixin, I don''t know who this is."


    "Did you call Zixin, too?"


    Liu Qian patted Han Zixin''s butt, which made Han Zixin shiver and blush.


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business to call her Zixin! "


    Murong Chang took a deep breath. If his city is not deep enough, I''m afraid he will rush to give Liu Qian some big ear melon seeds now. He''s meow and shameless!


    "I''m his boyfriend, she''s my girlfriend and my future daughter-in-law. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Liu Qian saw that the two bodyguards had a movement, patted Han Zixin''s little butt, and said, "get up first, baby, brother, I want to move my muscles and bones."


    Hear Liu Qian say so, Han Zixin Zheng for a while, clearly is your own stone more good, the top of the people uncomfortable tight, now say this, necrosis!


    Han Zixin is very obedient and stands up silently. Li Xiaomeng on one side looks at her red faced cousin strangely. What''s the matter? Isn''t she sitting on the bad guy''s leg? Is her face so red.


    Standing up, Liu Qian looks at the two bodyguards who have come from behind Murong Chang and show contempt for him. He shrugs and says, "what do you want, you two?"


    "What for?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and said, "what do you think we want to do?"


    Murong Chang gently smiles, who knows that Li Xiaomeng suddenly says to him, "I really don''t look down on your two bodyguards. I can''t do it, just like you

 Chapter 231

    "Well?"


    Murong Chang frowned and looked at the sweet looking Li Xiaomeng in front of him. He said strangely, "Oh, I can''t do it. Have you tried?"


    "You can''t do it. Don''t look at me like this. Don''t think that I don''t know what you mean. I know more than you do. If you want to say that I can do it, it''s the man around us, the fierce man!"


    Compared with the two strong bodyguards, Liu Qian, who is quite different in size, has a proud look on her face. She looks like a Buddha standing on Liu Qian''s giant body, which makes Mu Rongchang feel uncomfortable.


    It''s more than displeasure. Now Murong Chang wants to swallow Liu Qian alive. It''s unbearable to get a Han Zixin. Now there''s another Li Xiaomeng. How lucky he is!


    Murongchang has been in love for many years. Is there anything else he can hide from him? Therefore, Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin''s only "revealed" feelings in their eyes are enough to drive him crazy.


    Just like the love he showed when he first looked at Han Zixin, the two girls also showed the same love for Liu Qian.


    The rhythm of the plot is not right. Shouldn''t these two girls be in love with him? How could they be replaced by Liu Qian, who looks worthless in his eyes and can even live with garbage!


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye is also a jump, NIMA, this Nizi''s Revenge wave after wave, ah, just said that has been enough to give him a headache, now he is compared to a fierce man, please sister, you haven''t gone to bed with me, how can you so clearly know that I am a fierce man!


    But Liu Qian didn''t say that. At this time, the two fierce bodyguards had already come to him. They were holding their fists fiercely, and there was a rattling sound, which was extremely frightening.


    Han Zixin knows Liu Qian''s ability, so she hasn''t been worried from the beginning to the end. But Li Xiaomeng''s ability to pull hatred is really getting higher and higher. She also has a headache.


    However, it''s difficult for Liu Qian. I just hope he doesn''t get angry with Li Xiaomeng.


    "Well, you two, I''m not as strong as you, but in front of him, you two are almost the same as your master in boxing and leg skills. Well, I think you''re all incompetent, hee hee --"


    Li Xiaomeng spits out her tongue playfully. She looks stupid and cute. She looks at people who love and hate each other.


    I said younger sister, my brother has some ability at least. You can''t boast so much. You''re not helping me. You''re just pulling hatred.


    Look, look at the eyes of these two bodyguards. They are green, even Murong Chang is red. Good boy, it''s estimated that Li Xiaomeng will be the assistant after he gets these two goods.


    According to the routine of the game, she is the one who is responsible for leading the strange and then standing to watch the play. As for Liu Qian, she is the one who "forces" hard.


    I thought I patted her ass twice in the villa and gave her a kiss by the way. The girl had forgotten about it all the way, but the revenge was waiting here.


    "Incompetence"


    Murong Chang slapped the table. He was very gentle, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. She was poking at his spine.


    Although you used to be a childe and a beautiful girl didn''t know how many times you played, you really have complete functions. Although some "essence" is very rare, it''s not easy to make your sister pregnant, and there''s no other "hair" disease. It''s more than enough to have a good time with your sister for a minute or two. But that''s not incompetence!


    Angry Murong Chang clapped his case, looked at Liu Qian and said, "move him!"


    The eyes of the two bodyguards were already green. They worked together to attack Liu Qian. Even Li Xiaomeng was stunned by the cruel means. It was not Liu Qian who pushed her "chest" and felt the soft touch to push her away. I''m afraid these two angry men might hurt her.


    "Well done. What my little girl said just now is really right. Some people only have good mouth skills. If they really do it, ha ha --"


    At this point, Liu Qian, left and right bow, two bodyguards had not close to him, Liu Qian was kicked out one by one.


    The strength of these two feet is very strong, both of them are on the bellies of the two bodyguards. I only see that the two bodyguards are like broken kites under Liu Qian''s powerful force. After rowing a wonderful parabola, they fall on the dining table behind murongchang.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The dining tables were smashed in two. It can be seen how terrible Liu Qian''s feet were. The bodyguards, like the two big men, felt as if they had broken their backs. They just lay on the ground and hummed, but they couldn''t get up any more.


    "It''s all paper tigers. They''re incompetent."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and then looked at him with a bad smile. At this time, he looked at Li Xiaomeng and said, "right, Xiaomeng, what I said is very reasonable!"


    "Er --"


    Li Xiaomeng sees Liu Qian coming step by step. Some guilty Li Xiaomeng nods with a smile and says, "yes, it makes sense. Incompetence is incompetence, right, brother Qian?"


    When he said this, Li Xiaomeng called him uncomfortable. He even called him brother when he was taken advantage of. The baby was wronged.


    "Well, my cute baby said it better."


    Liu Qian walks up to Li Xiaomeng and grabs her slender waist. Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are bulging. What is the villain doing!


    Han Zixin is also surprised to see that the rhythm is not right. Isn''t Xiao Meng very annoyed with Liu Qian? How can she just cuddle now?


    Murongchang''s eyes are red, but he is even more shocked. Two strong bodyguards, who are usually strong enough to fight ten men, are picked up by Liu Qian.


    It''s not easy for this guy. No wonder he has the capital to make both girls intoxicated.


    Murongchang took a deep breath, but Liu Qian said that he was incompetent, which he could not bear, wait, tonight''s time is long, play slowly, don''t worry, play slowly.


    In fact, his incompetence is not the most exasperating. Now Murong Chang has become a single dog in pursuit of Han Zixin.


    In front of him, Liu Qian''s show of love is to kill a single dog!


    In the past, Murong Chang used to abuse others, but now the news is coming quickly. Liu Qian is boasting with him, especially the two beauties who are comparable to the beauty of heaven.


    "Ha - ha - yes, yes."


    Li Xiaomeng smiles and is held in the arms by Liu Qian. Fortunately, this guy even has to pay attention to it! On the surface, it was only Liu Qian who took hold of her slender waist. But the most important thing is that this guy''s strange hand has climbed the summit bravely, and even started to "touch" and "touch" there. Li Xiaomeng''s strange feelings in her heart are coming, and she can''t stop.


    Even at this time, she even wanted to cry out in a low voice. After all, she couldn''t help feeling it. This villain''s ability to tease people is really getting stronger and stronger!


    Li Xiaomeng''s silly appearance makes Liu Qianxin very happy. Little girl, you are too young to play with my brother.


    However, it seems that I like the tender one!


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian smiles in his heart, but on the surface, he is still crazy. If Han Zixin didn''t cough, Liu Qian would not let go. The soft touch is wonderful to his soul. It''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    Red faced Li Xiaomeng, shyly hiding behind Han Zixin, carefully looks at Liu Qian.


    This guy is too bad. If she hadn''t just had such a strange touch, she would have been angry with Liu Qian. But now she''s all soft. How can she be angry? I think she would be trembling.


    Han Zixin also seems to see Li Xiaomeng''s strange, but just now she did not see Liu Qian''s hand at work, so she just gave Liu Qian a white look to let him know the relationship between himself and Li Xiaomeng.


    Liu Qian also feels that it''s very exciting. He''s having an affair with his sister-in-law in front of his girlfriend. NIMA, do you want to be so tiger!


    Murongchang''s eyes are green. Maybe Han Zixin didn''t see the scene just now, but he can see a little tricky from this angle. How can he not see that Liu Qian can have an affair with Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng at the same time.


    Heartbreak!


    Originally that person should be his, now how to change into Liu Qian, he Murong Chang is the first unconvinced!


    "It looks like you can fight."


    Murong Chang smiles proudly. Even if Liu Qian can beat his two subordinates down, what''s the matter? The bodyguards only protect their lives at the critical moment. In the eyes of super rich people like him, it''s nothing at all.


    In order to really fight, there must be a special "door" person to fight. In his opinion, Liu Qian''s means can''t be on the table at all. He is just a little stronger.


    "It''s all right, brother incompetent."


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at Murong Chang in front of him!


    Ya, you''re saying I''m old and incompetent!


    Murong Changhuo was angry. Now he wanted to scrape Liu Qian with a knife, but he thought that he had no ability, so he could only trust others. Anyway, he had plenty of money. Since he had money, he was not afraid that no one would help him!


    "Oh, by the way, I have a proposal. Anyway, the meal is not very enjoyable today. Besides, Zixin and I still have to talk business. Why don''t we go to a lively place?"


    Murong Chang smiles and takes a deep look at Liu Qian. Ya, wait a moment to see how you son of a bitch cry. At that time, I must find someone to torture you to death!

 Chapter 232

    Murong Chang, whose mentality has become increasingly unhealthy, has a pair of eyes that light up when he looks at the pure sisters like Han Zixin and the cute sisters like Li Xiaomeng.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "How''s it going?"


    When Murong Chang saw that the two women were still paying attention to Liu Qian, he asked again.


    "Ah? What? I''m sorry. I didn''t catch what you said just now. If you don''t mind, could you say it again? "


    Han Zixin looks at Murong Chang awkwardly and smiles.


    "He said, let''s go out. Hey, he''s going too. I wonder why we''re going out to play with you!"


    Liu Qian shrugged, and murongchang''s face "color" changed, but fortunately he was deep enough. He just grinned and said, "well, I have a good place to go. Not only can I make you happy, but also I can talk about the next business with Zixin and sign the contract with him."


    "Sign a contract?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, Han Zixin cheerfully called out, that voice called a ah, Liu Qian heard, can''t help shivering, sister, Murong Chang heard, all NIMA Su, the whole person is soft.


    If you can fall in love with Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, for Murong Chang, it''s worth dying when it''s over. It''s amazing that these two girls are the best in the world!


    But although he thought more dirty, but on the surface is still a light look, gently nodded, said "well, by the way to sign the contract, how, let''s go together."


    "Well, in that case, well, let''s go together."


    Han Zixin didn''t refuse. After all, this time, Han''s group is going to talk about a big project with murongchang''s company. At least this project has been negotiated. Before Han''s group fell, its valuation will not only rise, but also have great room for improvement.


    Although those shareholders were angry at Qingjia for their own family, now it seems that if the stock price does not rise, those shareholders will make small moves.


    Therefore, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Han Zixin will naturally seize it.


    When I was in CHUANSHI last time, I had this opportunity. But Wu''s mentality was so impure that he even gave "medicine". It wasn''t Liu Qian who came here. I really don''t know what would have happened. Fortunately, Liu Qian has turned that guy into a eunuch.


    Of course, there is another very big reason why we want to go with murongchang, that is because Liu Qian is around.


    Han Zixin doesn''t believe that Murong Chang has any means to fight against this villain who is better than a monkey.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    Li Xiaomeng smiles and looks at Liu Qianbai on one side. Hum, she wants to get along with Zixin alone, but she won''t give you a chance!


    Liu Qian didn''t care. He nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    Murong Chang breathed a sigh when he heard that he was not afraid that you would go, but he was afraid that you would not go!


    Because the place he wants to take a few people to is a place where he can kill people, and he can kill people openly and without fear. At that time, he will be afraid of Liu Qian''s regret.


    "In that case, let''s go. My car is bigger, just outside." Murong Chang smiles, but still takes a look at the two bodyguards who can get up from the ground at this time. He snorts and says, "two useless things, go, don''t drive yet!"


    "Yes, master Murong."


    The two bodyguards are also bitter and astringent. When looking at Liu Qian, where is the arrogance before? Now the two guys are counsellors. After all, Liu Qian''s means are extraordinary.


    "Let''s go."


    With a gentle smile, Murong Chang walked in front of him and led the three out of the "door" to his "President 1 extended" luxury car.


    In the wide rear compartment, Liu Qian sits carelessly in the middle, flanked by Han Zixin, President of pure beauty, and Li Xiaomeng, sister of the school.


    Murong Chang is the only one who is hard pressed. He sits opposite Liu Qian and stares at him. He looks ugly.


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng are very clever after they get on the bus. For nothing else, because Liu Qian, the villain, is sitting on one side and Murong Chang is sitting opposite. Although the car has already started, the two beautiful "women" are really afraid of Liu Qian''s moves. After all, outsiders are watching.


    They can''t resist. If it''s really ignited, how can the fire be put out? It''s in the car. If the car vibrates on the way, it will cause people''s misunderstanding.


    "Why don''t you talk? By the way, forget what I told you last time?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin on one side, and his "color" was slightly displeased.


    "Ah? Oh, I didn''t forget. "


    Of course, Han Zixin can''t forget what she was nearly given by Wu in Sichuan last time. She always keeps this in mind, so as long as she goes out of the door, basically as long as she talks with a male client, she will call Liu Qian on the premise.


    This time, the main reason is that the project is too large and can bring high profits to the company. First, it is a little happy. Also, because of the pressure recently, Han Zixin, who forgot about it, is somewhat sorry at this time.


    She is very clear that this is Liu Qian''s concern for her. For ordinary people, maybe Liu Qian can''t even ask, and she also feels "exciting" Liu Qian, the villain, so she doesn''t feel aggrieved at all, but her ruddy little mouth is still tooting, trying to show her lovability and save the villain''s anger.


    In fact, Han Zixin is not afraid of Liu Qian''s anger at all, because she knows that Liu Qian is a man who thinks for her and Li Xiaomeng even when she is angry.


    Even when she watched him get angry, her heart was sweet, even if she was reprimanded by Liu Qian.


    "If you don''t forget it, forget it this time, but don''t forget it next time, you know?"


    Liu Qian naturally knows that Han Zixin has been under a lot of pressure recently, both from the shareholders and from the outside world. He doesn''t know much about business and doesn''t have much to say. So this time, Liu Qian naturally forgives Qingchun''s forgetfulness.


    Murong Chang, who is sitting opposite, is biting his teeth. What is he talking about!


    The most important thing is that he can''t understand a word, but this doesn''t prevent Murong Chang and Han Zixin from "exchanging" each other.


    As the saying goes, love grows with time. This day has two meanings. One is time, and the other is understood by everyone.


    As long as there is communication and communication, Murong Chang is confident that she can melt her heart even if it is made of iron. Thinking of Murong Chang here, he laughs and says, "what are you talking about? By the way, Zixin, I have a personal question to ask you."¡° Ah? What


    Han Zixin looked at Murong Chang in surprise and said strangely.


    "If you have anything to tell me, I''ve said I''m her man. How can you be such a BB?"


    Liu Qian looks at Murong Chang with displeasure. He looks like a guy with excessive wine and lust. He still wants to think of his "female" people, but he doesn''t know who he is.


    "I --"


    Murong Chang was stopped by Liu Qian''s words for a moment and gnawed his teeth. If he was not afraid of being too vulgar in front of Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, Murong chang would have been angry.


    Now Murong Chang, even a little hate the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, Ya''s have been riding on the neck of shit, but also a bullshit demeanor ah!


    "I''m what I am, shut up! Don''t you see that my daughter-in-law and I are making love with each other? Really, how come people don''t even know how to be light bulbs these days? "


    What Liu Qian said was not polite at all. Han Zixin looked at Murong Chang awkwardly and wanted to explain it. But Li Xiaomeng, who is not afraid of big things at all, giggled and hugged his belly with no grace.


    Liu Qian didn''t think much of her smile. Han Zixin was a "good" person. How could he not see the embarrassment on Murong Chang''s face? It''s estimated that Murong Chang had thoroughly hated Liu Qian.


    "Incompetence is incompetence. In front of our strong man, I dare not fart, cluck --"


    Li Xiaomeng laughs brightly, but as soon as she sees Liu Qian''s evil spirit, she immediately closes her mouth and grunts goodbye.


    Bad guy, you want to be bad!


    Ah!


    Sister Zixin is still on one side, and the incompetent murongchang is still watching. Liu Qian, can you be honest with your hand? My little butt, can you pinch it casually? Wuwu - I knew I wouldn''t tease murongchang.


    Maybe Han Zixin didn''t feel Liu Qian''s little action to Li Xiaomeng, but he just sat opposite murongchang, who really saw it.


    It''s too bad!


    In front of a "girl" friend''s face, molesting my sister-in-law is not too exciting!


    But why not me? Why not me¡ª¡ª


    Murong changhen, how many times has he fantasized about such a good life, although he can play this kind of drama for ordinary women.


    But the two "women" in front of him are fundamentally different. They are not of the same level at all. Therefore, it is conceivable that it is difficult for him to perform such a drama.


    But why is it that Liu Qian, who looks like a bumpkin and is not as handsome as him, has such a good life.


    Murong Chang, who is worth several billion, is not satisfied!


    This is "naked" to show his love in front of the billionaire, and the two girls are also his favorite objects.


    Murong Chang felt no love. What happened to the world? Did woodlouse do it? Liu Qian saw Murong Chang''s ugly face as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He gave a little smile and fought with his brother. You are not qualified!


    Liu Qian would not care if he was just talking about business, but his eyes were more evil than those of Wu who looked at Han Zixin when he was in CHUANSHI. If Liu Qian was indifferent, could he be regarded as a man!

 Chapter 233

    When the extended version of President 1 arrived at an underground parking lot in the center of the city, Li Xiaomeng looked out and said, "I didn''t expect there was such a place in Jianghai city!"


    Not only she, but also Han Zixin, a native of Jianghai City, was surprised and said, "yes., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "Ordinary people are not allowed to come to this place."


    When Murong Chang saw the surprise on the two women''s faces, a touch of pride appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Liu Qian in front of him.


    But to his surprise, Liu Qian didn''t even have a look outside. He just looked at him scornfully with a faint sneer on his lips.


    What do you mean?


    For a moment, Murong Chang didn''t understand what Liu Qian meant by looking at him like this. He just snorted and said, "OK, here we are. Let''s get out of the car!"


    Mu Rongchang''s attitude towards Liu Qian is not good, but it does not mean that he has a bad attitude towards the two "women".


    Murongchang, who led the three people out of the car, looked at the underground black boxing arena full of friends in front of him, with a proud face. Especially at this time, the extremely gorgeous lights seemed to be rehearsed in advance, which instantly reflected on him.


    At this moment, he became the focus of the whole underground parking lot. Everyone''s eyes looked at him. Even the two bloody boxers turned their heads and looked at him.


    Murongchang seems to enjoy this feeling very much, and it''s amazing to be noticed.


    But when he turned his head, he was surprised to find that he had not attracted the attention of the two "female" gods. Instead, they were all focused on Liu Qian.


    This scene makes murongchang''s whole people angry. If it wasn''t for the bullshit gentleman''s etiquette, he would have broken out!


    However, he is also curious about one point. It seems that Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng have seen the contradiction between him and Liu Qian, but they have not mentioned anything. This makes him very strange.


    However, it seems that all the problems are not problems for him now, and Liu Qian is the one he pays most attention to now!


    Ah, it''s not this guy. This evening, he can at least gain Han Zixin''s favor. Then, through a long time of contact, he slowly merges together, just like in the dog blood idol drama. Little by little, he gathers together, until he can never separate.


    Think about that feeling. I''m drunk!


    But often dreams are good, and reality is always cruel. Murong Chang is deeply struck by Liu Qian, who is a woodlouse in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Go on."


    After all, murongchang is the honorary director of the whole underground company, and even many of his shares are in his hands. He is also a frequent visitor here.


    As the sponsor of the underground black market boxing match, his arrival is naturally very eye-catching, but this kind of attention does not seem to have the kind of result that murongchang wants.


    "Fight, fight --"


    "That''s right. What are you two doing? When you see the blood, tear him up --"


    "Fight, kill him!"¡° Eminem, poke him to death. Come on, poke him to death! "


    With the end of murongchang''s words, the two ferocious boxers were already fighting together at this time. Needless to say, the most terrible thing was that they almost wanted the opponent''s life to kill them.


    Kick crotch what is more conservative, these two fighters, are very unable to tear each other to pieces the next second!


    Of course, the most "exciting" ones are the gamblers who buy the money and who win or lose. One by one, they are holding the tickets, shouting and shouting in the hope that the boxers they bet on will win the competition. Almost everyone is crazy, just like the boxer who beats the other side in a crazy way is himself.


    "How cruel --"


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t see it any more, but he was a little bit disgusted.


    Not only she, but also Han Zixin. Obviously, they can''t accept such a fierce game. After all, the two "female" children are highly educated. It''s really hard for them to accept such a cold-blooded game for a while.


    It seems that Liu Qian is the only one present, looking at the two fighters with relish, and the evil smile still appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Murong Chang looks at Liu Qian strangely and bites his teeth. This "Hun" doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, or does he have confidence in his strength!


    There are people in this world who are born with divine power, and the most famous one is Xiang Yu, the overlord of that year. However, there are very few such people. In murongchang''s view, Liu Qian seems to be such a person.


    Of course, people born with supernatural power look very powerful, but there is also a great disadvantage, that is, arrogance, born with a pair of arrogance!


    In murongchang''s eyes, Liu Qian''s performance is a proud performance. Looking at him scornfully, all of them show Liu Qian''s strong self-confidence in his own strength, just like there is no injustice in the world.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The fight below was extremely lively. The two fighters almost reached the limit of their endurance. They didn''t even have much strength to wave their fists, and their injuries were getting heavier and heavier.


    All of a sudden, I only saw one of the fighters who was being beaten by the other one. He suddenly burst out in an instant.


    He suddenly with teeth, hard bite in each other''s ears, accompanied by a Zila light sound came, countless people are staring at him, the opponent''s ears alive tear off.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The fist that was bitten off the ear, roaring wildly, the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    But the boxer who bit off his ear spat out the ear in his mouth, bloody, and he continued to attack his opponent.


    In a black market boxing match, you can either win the opponent or kill him alive. Only in this way can you announce the end of a match.


    The battle was fierce and bloody. Even when their physical fitness was almost at the end, they still tried their best to tear each other apart. They were even more crazy and ferocious.


    Li Xiaomeng closed her eyes and looked to one side. She was so tender that she couldn''t get used to such boxing. Han Zixin was the same. The two little girls stood on one side in silence. For such a competition, they were dumbfounded, but they were more shocked and trembling.


    Because it''s fighting for life. There''s no skill at all. There''s only fighting from boxing to meat¡° You''re good at it, aren''t you? "


    Murongchang came to Liu Qian, who was watching the fight at this time, and seemed to say it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qian answered casually with a scornful smile.


    "Since it''s still a success, I don''t know if you dare go down to fight?"


    Murongchang looked at Liu Qian with a smile, his eyes narrowed.


    "Go down and have a fight?"


    Liu Qian took a strange look at Murong Chang around him. He said with a smile, "I''m not interested."


    Scared?


    Murong Chang is stunned. Do you play according to the routine? I''m "excited" you, man. You''d better make a leap and "want" to try. How can you look like you don''t care.


    "It seems that you dare not!"


    Murongchang continued to provoke Liu Qian, but it seemed that his "provocative" method was like a child''s game of playing the family, which could not move Liu Qian at all.


    "You know, there''s a very good fighter here. It''s said that he won 88 games in a row in Thailand, and he didn''t lose at all!"


    "He''s the strongest here. He doesn''t fight very much. If he does, he will surely kill people. He''s very strong. He''s so strong. It''s estimated that if you fight with him, you will die miserably."


    Murongchang felt that his saliva was almost dry, but Liu Qian would take a look at him from time to time, but the look was a little silly, which made murongchang feel uncomfortable.


    How come this guy just doesn''t fit in!


    Murongchang''s heart became angry, but seeing that Liu Qian was looking at him with a silly "forced" look, murongchang was not for the sake of the so-called gentleman, and had already erupted.


    With Liu Qian, Murong Chang found that if he didn''t have a big heart, he would be angry with Liu Qian.


    Especially the scornful eyes, which contains the attitude, can make people collapse!


    However, Murong Chang is also very clear that if Liu Qian is not dealt with, it is almost impossible for him to go further with Han Zixin. Only if Liu Qian is dealt with can he have a chance.


    Taking a definite look at Han Zixin, who is chatting with Li Xiaomeng, murongchang seems to have made a big decision.


    "As long as you dare to fight and win, I''ll give you a hundred million little red fish, OK?"


    This time, murongchang is really losing money. Although he is very rich, the real cash he can embezzle is only a few hundred million yuan. Compared with his huge assets, it is not worth mentioning. But those must be fixed assets. If they are sold off, it may be how much they will depreciate.


    Therefore, at this time, we need to use 100 million yuan to "stimulate" Liu Qian. Murong Chang is really fighting!


    If you want to know a hundred million cash, I don''t know how many supermodels he can play. Thinking of Murong Chang here, my heart is even dripping with blood.


    But when he thought about Wang Tian''s strength, Murong Chang couldn''t help laughing. With Wang Tian, he added some special powerful "medicine". At that time, Liu Qian, even if Xiang Yu was born again, would be able to "make" him. He called Tian Bu Ying and di Bu Neng¡° One hundred million! "


    Liu Qian looked at murongchang in surprise and saw that he nodded. His eyes lit up. He patted murongchang on the shoulder and said excitedly, "OK, this must be there. You should have taken a hundred million to come out early. I''ve just heard so much nonsense from you. It''s really a waste of my time to make money!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    fuck! Is that ok?


    Murongchang almost collapsed. Do you want to be so rich!

 Chapter 234

    "How about it? When can it start?"


    Liu Qian can''t wait. Some people take the initiative to send money to their home. If they don''t carry it, they will not give each other face. They all say that Liu Qian is not stupid. If he doesn''t earn money, he is a son of a bitch.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    What''s more, a hundred million is really a lot.


    As a matter of fact, how can Murong Chang hide his ideas from Liu Qian? He''s a "master" of his own. Murong Chang has a lot of power, but in Liu Qian''s opinion, it''s still a children''s game.


    In the face of absolute power, no amount of "Yin" intrigue seems to be just a little bit of an addition, not enough.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the two matches are finished, then you will play. Why are you afraid that I won''t keep my word?"


    Murong Chang gently smile, see Liu Qian a pair of I really don''t believe the appearance, Murong Chang nearly vomit blood.


    Ya of, elder brother is that kind of person who does not keep promise!


    Although many times, he didn''t always keep his word, this time he vowed that he didn''t intend to keep his word, because Liu Qian couldn''t win at all. You know, it was boxing king Wang Tian, a man who was regarded as king in the underground black boxing world of Thailand!


    "Well, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll arrange it for you."


    Murong Chang grinned bitterly and walked towards the office not far away.


    "What did he do?"


    Li Xiaomeng comes over curiously and looks at Liu Qian with a bad smile.


    "Someone sent me money. Do you think I want it, or do I want it?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Li Xiaomeng frowns strangely and says, "there are still people who give you money. Why doesn''t anyone give me money! Don''t be funny, who is so stupid


    "Ha ha, there is such a fool."


    Liu Qian smiles, lights a cigarette, and walks up to Han Zixin. Anyway, there will be a competition next. The fight between him and the so-called bullshit champion should be arranged at the end. After all, at that time, it should be the most crazy time for gamblers. Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the place where he bought the tickets. His eyes become brighter.


    "Master Murong!"


    People in the office stood up respectfully when they saw murongchang coming in.


    "Call Wang Tian. There is an important competition today, which must be attended by him. In addition, help me tell him that if he wins, I will give him 20 million!"


    Murongchang sneered scornfully, and his eyes narrowed, as if victory was in front of him.


    Compared with one billion yuan, 20 million yuan is of course insignificant, and he is not poor in money. The only thing he lacks is the pleasure of killing Liu Qian.


    This guy dares to kiss me in front of him with each of the two elites. He doesn''t treat him as a human being. He''s not even as good as a light bulb. Murong Chang roars. The baby''s heart is bitter. How can he meet such a wonderful flower!


    20 million!


    The guy in charge of contacting the champion said excitedly, "OK, I''ll contact you now!"


    With these words, he ran to one side to make a phone call. Murongchang, who had just lit a cigarette, was waiting there. Soon he trotted over and said excitedly, "he''ll be there in a minute, half an hour at the latest!"¡° After half an hour, I''ll arrange for him to compete. Remember, the opponent is Liu Qian. Forget it, I''d better wait here myself. I''d better ask him to hurry up. My time is precious. "


    Murong Chang smiles. As long as the champion comes, Liu Qian is just like the "meat" on the plank. When he thinks about it, he has a kind of "excitement" lingering in his heart.


    "I see. Master Murong, I''ll help you to urge him!"


    The man nodded. He didn''t dare to let Murong wait for a long time. You know, this is not only the young master of Murong family in the provincial capital. It''s said that the Murong family, even in the capital, has a good background. Who dares to make him angry? It can''t be solved with his life.


    With the passage of time, about ten minutes later, I only saw a man who was nearly 1.8 meters tall and looked extremely strong. He had a touch of perseverance on his face. There was an incomparable confidence in his face.


    "Wang Tian, you are here. Young master Murong has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The man quickly came up to the person who came in and pointed to murongchang, who was sitting on one side.


    "Young master Murong, long time no see. I just came a little far away from here. Don''t blame me."


    This young man looks very capable of fighting. He is in his 267 years old. But when he faces murongchang, who looks even younger than him, he is extremely modest and dare not be any bigger.


    This Murong young master, who dares to provoke, at least he looks very capable of beating, in front of Murong Chang, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    It''s not the gap of personal strength, but the crushing of comprehensive strength. Murong Chang can easily find a few shooters to kill him, let alone the others?


    "It''s not too long. It''s just the end of the game. You should prepare for it. By the way, I have to tell you that you have to take some powerful" medicine "this time. That guy is naturally powerful and hard to deal with. Besides, you can only win this time, but you can''t lose. Do you understand?"


    Murong Chang''s face is very serious. It seems that he can''t afford to lose it. Wang Tian, the champion of the fight, laughs contemptuously and says, "fighting is a guy with natural power. You''ll see in a moment. I promise he won''t get out of the underground garage!"


    "What I want is your words. However, ah San, take the stimulant and give it to Wang Tian. This time, it must be insured. What I want is complete insurance!"


    Murongchang is very happy, but he is a cautious man. He doesn''t have enough assurance. He really doesn''t want to stand out. After all, the world is too evil. If something unexpected happens, it will be a shame.


    "Well, everything is up to master Murong."


    Wang Tian is also a very obedient fighter. Otherwise, he would have been crushed to death in Thailand.


    You know, if an 88 game champion is defeated, what he can get is not only wealth, but also great reputation. Therefore, many fighters in Thailand want to challenge him. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance. He is so smart that he runs back home.


    "Well, you should prepare and remember first. Don''t give me any carelessness. I''ll go out first and wait for your good play later."


    Murong Chang gently smiles. When he comes to the door, he suddenly stops and says, "as long as you can win, I''ll be the host tonight and have a drink with you!" After saying this, Murong Chang went out, and the champion''s eyes lit up. If he could drink with Murong Chang, it would be more than just drinking. At that time, it would be priceless for him to get some information from Murong Chang.


    "I will try my best. Is it natural power, hehe --"


    Boxing champion Wang tiandisdains to smile. For him, what''s called natural magic power is just a dish. It''s nothing at all.


    "Twenty million, Wang Tian, if you win this time, you won''t have to go through life and death like this. I really envy you."


    That person surprised looking at Wang Tian, he is Wang Tian''s agent, this 20 million he can share at least two million, if Wang Tian wins, he can not be excited!


    "We''re both happy, but we''d like to thank Liu Qian for trying to give us money. I don''t know how he offended master Murong. Hehe --"


    Boxing king Wang Tian grimly smile, way "doping, since Murong young master are so solemn, we can''t slack is not!"


    Not long after murongchang came out from the inside, the last game outside has been finished.


    The winner is naturally happy, but the loser is beating his chest and even having to pay for his leg. This is black boxing. It''s not a normal boxing match. Some people even lose everything and lose their lives.


    And those gamblers scolded one by one, and even some people jumped up. They just wanted to go on the stage and win the game.


    There are also many gamblers who have won, cheering up.


    "Win again, ha ha ha --"


    "I also won. Hehe, I made a lot of money this time. Although I only lost three times, I also made a lot of money. Fortunately, I have enough pressure!"


    "Grass, I lost. Really, it was not very strong in the past. How come I''m not in the state today. Grass, I lost money. It''s good for me to die!"


    "That''s what killed him --"


    Naturally, there are winners and losers in gambling. The winners are all over the place, while the losers are ugly and cursing in a low voice.


    Just when Murong Chang was about to walk in front of Liu Qian, who was hugging Han Zixin, the host came out and yelled, "I know what everyone is thinking, and I want to see the next scheduled competition, but what I want to say is that what may happen next must be the guest competition that you have been waiting for a long time!"


    Guest show?


    Many people are pleasantly surprised. You should know that the guest stars are often very strong, especially the boxing champion Wang Tian. If he is a guest star, he basically gives them money. Everyone is eager to put all the money in his pocket.


    "The odds have been calculated. It''s ten for one!"


    The host continued to say quietly, many gamblers are crazy, NIMA, such a high odds, around here is the black market, also not often see, many people are excited, in the end who, whose game, unexpectedly opened such a high odds!


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the scene was almost mobilized, the host said slowly, "now let''s sincerely welcome the champion! And his opponent, Liu Qian


    Liu Qian? Who?


    Many people said that they had never heard of this man, but the eyes of several people in the casino lit up, because they had witnessed the miracle of Liu Qian!

 Chapter 235

    These people are not others. They are the backbone of Qingfeng hall. They have witnessed Liu Qian''s miracle for many times, especially Zhao Qi, one of the eight guardians of crazy lion gang. That scene is the most amazing!


    Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, was the ancestor of killing people. He didn''t fight back in front of Liu Qian. What is the so-called champion!


    But they will not say, just quietly went to the bet place, all their money, all out, pressure Liu Qian win!


    Ten for one. If they don''t make money, they are fools!


    Of course, only a few of them think so. As for the others, after seeing the champion Wang Tian on the stage, their eyes all straightened up, and they just sent money.


    Although the odds of the champion are only one for one, it is enough for many people to have all the capital!


    A hundred percent profit. Who doesn''t make money is a fool. Of course, there are a lot of gamblers. Seeing that all the people in qingfengtang hold down Liu Qian, they all disdain to smile.


    When they pass each other by, they both despise each other. They are stupid!


    "Liu Qian, do you want to fight? It''s still the champion


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Li Xiaomeng snorted and said, "it''s good to be killed!"


    Although Li Xiaomeng''s words are not polite, she is still worried. After all, it is the champion. She has just heard that it is the holder of the record of total victory. What if Liu Qian loses, what if she gets hurt!


    Oh, it''s good that the villain is dead. Who let him try his best!


    Li Xiaomeng is biting his teeth and looking at Liu Qian with a confident face. Does this villain really have such a great confidence? Don''t drop the chain. You must come on!


    Her worries were all written on her face. Liu Qian naturally saw her performance, only gave her a smile and nodded slightly.


    "Hum --"


    Li Xiaomeng said goodbye, but the way Liu Qian nodded was pretty. At least the villain should understand her mind.


    "Don''t go, or I''ll talk to murongchang. We won''t fight any more."


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian anxiously. She doesn''t want Liu Qian to have any accidents. Although she has witnessed many miracles brought by Liu Qian, she is still worried.


    "It''s all right. Be at ease. I''m here."


    Liu Qian laughed. At this time, murongchang came over and said, "Hello, hero, now it''s your turn to play!"


    "OK, but you''d better get a hundred million ready, because I''m going to collect money next!"


    Liu Qian released Han Zixin in his arms and asked her to stand with Li Xiaomeng. Then he came to Murong Chang with a proud smile.


    Still so proud, I''ll see how you die later!


    Murongchang thought bitterly in his heart, but on the surface, he still grinned politely and said, "well, I''m ready for the money."


    In a very low voice, he said in Liu Qian''s ear, "I just don''t know if you have that life or not!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just get the money ready." Liu Qian smiles and strides towards the challenge arena.


    "Just him, fight with Wang Tian!"


    Many gamblers saw the real face of the mysterious Liu Qian and laughed for a while.


    This is almost sure to win. Liu Qian''s physique, thin, and Wang Tian''s fight is just a death act!


    "It''s not good to make money. Hehe, since he is willing to give us money, why don''t we go on? After all, it''s also a kind intention of others!"


    Many people are not optimistic about Liu Qian, only the backbone of qingfengtang, after seeing that it is really Liu Qian, can they feel relieved.


    They know Liu Qian''s methods better than anyone else. On the contrary, they are now gloating. I really don''t know how many people will be fooled and how many people will choose to jump off buildings when the results come out.


    Basically, every time it''s Wang Tian''s game, many people will give up all their property and win the game. Every time they win, they will be able to win.


    But this time, it seems that many people have miscalculated. The backbone of qingfengtang are preparing to go to the theatre this time.


    They won''t tell Liu Qian what he is capable of, and even if they do, how many people will believe it!


    Seeing Liu Qian with a cigarette in his mouth, he wandered to the stage, not to mention those gamblers who looked down on him. Even the champion, the king of boxing, looked at Liu Qian in surprise, especially the hiss from the stage. Even Wang Tian was very upset for Liu Qian.


    "Man, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Wang Tian was even a little unbelievable and said, "do you know what black boxing is? If you don''t understand, you''d better go back to Baidu. Otherwise, you really don''t know how you will die. I''m afraid I''m too heavy to stop! "


    "That''s a lot of bullshit."


    Liu Qianla''s ability to hate is still the same as before. There is so much bullshit that he almost chokes Wang Tian''s internal injury, who wants to persuade him to surrender and go away.


    "OK, I like your crazy energy. I heard that you are born with divine power. In that case, I will play with you well!"


    Having said this, Wang Tian didn''t plan to wait for the referee to shout anything. Without saying a word, a whirlwind kicked Liu Qian hard.


    "Kill him, damn it, it''s arrogant!"


    "That''s to say, there''s a lot of bullshit in manima. I think Wang Tian will beat your shit out. What bullshit do you have?"


    "Kill him!"


    The audience on the stage are almost crazy, constantly shouting, want Wang Tian to kill Liu Qian.


    "Sister, do you think he will be ok?"


    Li Xiaomeng said with some worry.


    "I don''t know. I hope there will be miracles."


    Han Zixin holds Li Xiaomeng''s hands tightly. After all, they are the champion of boxing. They are not ordinary people, nor the so-called "Hun" or "Hun" of local ruffians. She is not sure.


    After hearing the worries of the two women, Murong Chang was not angry at all. He was angry with a dead man. Is that necessary? A bunch of stupid "force"!


    The backbone of the qingfengtang, disdainful smile, quietly looking at the next miracle.


    "It''s too slow, the sense of speed and strength are good, but it''s not only slow, but also insufficient!"


    Liu Qian easily avoided Wang tianqiang''s powerful attack. He seemed to be at ease, and Wang Tian was interested in it. It''s not bad. He seemed to be a practitioner. He sneered and said, "it seems that you still have some material. In this case, I don''t want to play with you!"


    20 million, everything deducted, he can take at least 15 million, for this 15 million, even if it doesn''t matter!


    This is black boxing itself. At this time, Wang Tian, the champion, almost fought with Liu Qian. He didn''t mean to flinch and fear at all. He would come to whatever means were cruel or moves were poisonous.


    Just played for a long time, he was very puzzled, now because he took doping, the whole person''s state is almost at the peak.


    But what''s weird is that no matter how fast he moves, he can''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes. What''s more, he has no hope that his fists are "meat".


    "Damn, what else can you do besides hiding?"


    Wang Tian was angry, and this time he also accelerated his speed, but no matter how fast he was or how he was promoted, Liu Qian was a little faster than him. Hanging him was like fishing, playing with him.


    Liu Qian''s actions constantly irritated Wang Tian, the boxing champion at this time. He was a little angry and angry.


    "Damn it, do it, do it!"


    The audience on the stage also followed the clamour, some people even began to scold, and said, "ah, Wang Tian, you didn''t eat, beat him, damn, how did you play with him? What you scolded won''t be a gay!"


    Bah, guess it''s gay, your whole family is gay!


    Wang Tian didn''t want to beat Liu Qian. The key is that he didn''t have the chance at all. Liu Qian''s speed is so fast that he can''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes.


    This depressed Wang Tian to death, not to mention he was depressed, even murongchang was depressed at this time.


    Ya, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Wang Tiangen didn''t release water. He can see it!


    But is Liu Qian really that powerful?


    He does not believe that people are born with short board, just like his short board is in physical strength, but his brain is very flexible.


    Isn''t there a saying? Since God has closed a door for you, he will certainly open a window for you!


    He doesn''t believe how strong Liu Qian''s ability is. It''s impossible. How can a person do decathlon unless he is a super pervert.


    But in his eyes, Liu Qian can''t exist like this at all!


    "Well, I''ve had enough trouble. It''s not interesting. I thought you were the champion of boxing. You''re as slow as a tortoise. You can''t make any progress after taking the medicine. In that case, you can take my fist!"


    Liu Qian hummed coldly, and without waiting for Wang Tian to see that he could get close to Liu Qian, he was so happy that he smashed his fist on Wang Tian''s face. Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s not like Wang Tian could not even touch Liu Qian''s clothes when he chased Liu Qian.


    This time, he was severely hurt. His whole body was shaking. He was like a kite with broken line. After forming a beautiful parabola, he fell to the ground.


    "No, maybe my fist is a little heavy. Ouch, it turns over with one blow. Ouch, I''m a grass! It''s too hard to fight! "


    Liu Qian''s performance made many audience crazy. Ah, no, it must be intentional.


    How can it be? That''s the champion. You give Ko a punch?


    It''s fake. Did you hallucinate just now? It must be. It must be!


    A lot of gamblers holding tickets don''t believe that their idol, boxing king Wang Tian, will lose!

 Chapter 236

    "I said, man, get up, they all say you are the most powerful. Aren''t you the most powerful? Why can''t you fight so hard? Can''t you come here? Can''t none of them fight?"


    Liu Qian went to the champion Wang Tian, lit a cigarette, looked at him silently, said with a sneer. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Wang Tian can not think of it, but I am dizzy, you still come to ridicule me, big brother, let''s not play like this, OK!


    "You hit me, isn''t that true? "Can''t he take a punch from the other side?"


    "It''s too fake. It can''t be a gambler!"


    "No, it''s definitely not a gamble. You didn''t see the guy''s pace clearly just now. Wang Tian can''t even touch the corner of other people''s clothes, and he still fights with others. What''s wrong with him is that he killed himself. Damn it, how can I crush him?"


    There have been many gamblers on the scene began to scold, constantly urging has been lying on the ground, Liu Qian a punch Ko Wang Tian can stand up again.


    But Wang Tian seems to be dead. Let alone stand up, it''s hard to open his eyes.


    It is estimated that after this game tonight, many people will jump off the building.


    Only the backbones of qingfengtang clenched their fists excitedly. For nothing else, their brothers made a lot of money today.


    When they just bet, they bet not only on their own money, but almost all that they can bet. Ten for one. It''s ten for one. It''s developed!


    That''s what gambling is all about. There are winners and losers. Of course, even Liu Qian has just bought a lot of money and won it himself. Anyway, some people send money to the door. If not, it''s a waste of money.


    Of course, I''m also afraid of the reason why the casino can''t afford to pay for it. Liu Qian casually bought himself 10 million yuan. If he paid 10 yuan for it, it would be 100 million yuan. If he added the 100 million yuan given by Murong Chang, it would be 200 million yuan. Think about it, Liu Qian is still a little excited.


    "Impossible --"


    To say the most shocking, we have to count murongchang standing on the side of the challenge arena at this time.


    As for Wang Tian''s strength, he knows it very well. When someone pretended in front of him many times, he would always bring people here. Every time, Wang Tian would perform well, save face for him, and even make a lot of money for him.


    But now who can think that Wang Tian not only lost, but also lost so ugly.


    He didn''t meet his opponent, even he was knocked out by his opponent. Is there anything worse than him?


    A pair of eyes are staring round of Murong Chang, the face has changed "color", because Liu Qian at this time has evil spirit of looking at him, is coming step by step.


    He wants to go. He really wants to go. He wants to go now, far away.


    Because now that he''s gone, maybe he won''t have to go with Liu Qian!


    You know, it''s a hundred million. Even he doesn''t know how long it will take to guess how much money he can earn. However, as soon as Liu Qian comes, the hundred million will be gone, and the most important thing is that they only give one blow.


    Now he seems to understand why Liu Qian didn''t care about his provocation and "provocation" at first. He also knows why his eyes were so bright when he mentioned money.


    Because Liu Qian has crazy capital, he is like a big wrongdoer. He can only be slaughtered by Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who jumped down from the challenge arena, had come to murongchang. He was still hanging around with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Around the challenge arena, many gamblers tore up their tickets one by one.


    Who would have thought that Liu Qian, who looks thin and weak, should have such a strong explosive force. In a flash, he only used one punch to knock out Wang Tian, who once won repeatedly and helped many people win a lot of money.


    What''s more, Wang Tian didn''t even have room to fight back, so he belched fart with one punch.


    At least leave some hope for others!


    If Wang Tian, who had passed out in a daze, could know what these people thought, he would cry out, "you, I can''t do it!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s safe return, the two "women" all went over and hissed.


    The scene is a deep "shock" to murongchang''s fragile heart. A hundred million, how many little stars can be kept, how many girls will turn from pink to black, and then they are gone, all of them are gone!


    If these two "women" were not here, he would definitely have defaulted. But now, for the sake of gentlemanly demeanor, if he had defaulted, it is estimated that his affair with Han Zixin would be worse, not to mention Li Xiaomeng, who always wanted to be sleeping with him.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a champion. How powerful I am. I don''t even have the strength to fight back. It''s so boring."


    Liu Qian smiles with pride. His eyes always look at the pale Murong Chang intentionally or unintentionally. Ya, your virtue still provokes me. I really don''t know what the intelligence of Murong Chang is. If you don''t ask the two bodyguards about their own means, let him fight with the champion. No wonder he will lose. It''s estimated that Murong Chang is drunk now.


    "I knew you were the best!"


    Han Zixin didn''t mean to praise Liu Qian. As for Liu Qian''s competition with others, she didn''t care at all. The key is that people are OK.


    "Hum, big tail wolf!"


    Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian an angry look, but the deep concern in his eyes is self-evident. Liu Qian only smiles at Li Xiaomeng, which makes her blush.


    At first, murongchang''s pale face became dark after the two women showed no hidden concern for Liu Qian.


    Coal mining again?


    Seeing Liu Qian striding toward murongchang, the second girl looked at him strangely. It''s true that murongchang''s face is really dark now, especially when she sees Liu Qian smiling at him.


    "What''s up? Is the money ready? "


    Liu Qian smiles and reaches out his hand. Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng are also curious about what kind of price murongchang has offered to make Liu Qian "stir up" the power. But it must be quite a number.


    "Ready, ready, ready!"


    Murongchang gritted his teeth to spit out these words, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "I''ll transfer it to you now!"


    "Hey hey, young master Murong is so generous. Come on, transfer money, scan my QR code!"


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone very quickly. He looked very familiar with Murong Chang, which made Murong Chang turn his eyes. You''re so polite. That''s a hundred million yuan. How long does it take for me to earn money? You can get it with a punch. Why does Murong Chang feel aggrieved. I think the young master of Murong''s family is protected by the stars everywhere he goes. Who ever thought that he would have such a day? Murong Chang is a little unbelievable.


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng both came over and looked at Liu Qian''s mobile phone curiously, but when the two women saw the transferred number, their eyes were red!


    A hundred million!


    Han Zixin''s "excited" body trembled a little, and Liu Qian made a hundred million yuan with one punch?


    Li Xiaomeng is already stupid. Big brother, is money so easy to earn? It''s not one piece, nor ten thousand, but one hundred million. It''s shocking. One hundred million for each blow. No one will believe it.


    After the transfer, Murong Chang''s face turned green. At first, he was very happy when the money was in his account, but now he finds that he is a super rich man and even wants to cry.


    If Liu Qian is defeated by Wang Tian and gives 20 million yuan, he has absolutely no choice!


    But now the situation is, he paid 100 million, 100 million, NIMA, the pain of "meat" and the pain of liver and heart, the baby''s heart is really very bitter.


    "By the way, I heard that this casino is also yours, isn''t it, young master Murong."


    In the face of Jin Zhu, Liu Qian was extremely polite and laughed.


    Murong Chang, whose face had turned green, nodded with a bitter smile and gave a gentle hum.


    "That''s good. When I just started boxing, I casually bought 10 million yuan to win for myself. This is a gambling ticket, and you are the owner of this casino. You see, you''d better settle the 10% loss for me."


    Liu Qian, smiling in front of Murong Chang, takes out a machine ticket with the seal of the casino on it.


    And the above 10% compensation is very clear, especially the amount of 10 million, which makes Murong Chang tremble.


    Nima, another billion!???


    Murongchang''s face "color" has become miserable green. It''s distressing to lose one hundred million. Now he''s going to lose another hundred million. Murongchang feels that his little heart can''t stand the beating frequency so fast. Now he even wants to vomit blood.


    Brother, we don''t take this to play, and buy yourself to win. How confident you are!


    "Ah, Liu Qian, I didn''t expect you to buy yourself to win. Why didn''t you just tell me about such a good chance to make a fortune? I would have bought him a billion and 800 million. You are so annoying. If you are fighting next time, you must tell me first, I will buy you to win!"


    As soon as Li Xiaomeng''s divine assist is said, murongchang can''t help it. His face turns black and white, and then turns pale green and miserable green. At first glance, it looks like a kid who appears in the daytime. His whole body is full of white smoke, not to mention how miserable it is.


    "How about it, master Murong? Do you want to transfer money now?"


    Liu Qian put his mobile phone in front of murongchang with a shy face. With a look of longing, murongchang felt bitter.


    Another hundred million, another hundred million!


    Murongchang''s liver is almost broken, baby''s heart is bitter, man, we don''t take this to play, and Li Xiaomeng, what''s the meaning of your God''s assist? It''s still 1.8 billion. How rich are you! Although his heart was bitter, murongchang was still black faced and transferred the remaining 100 million yuan to Liu Qian''s card number. When he finished all this, murongchang even had a feeling of collapse. He was so tired that he didn''t seem to be in love.

 Chapter 237

    "Thank you for Murong''s generosity, but if you have such an opportunity next time, you must call me for the first time. To tell you the truth, I like you. It''s so easy to kill you!"


    After Liu Qian put the mobile phone away, he patted Murong Chang on the shoulder, looking forward to the next cooperation, which made Murong Chang feel depressed.


    At this time, a member of the gambling house came quickly, his face was even more ugly, and said, "young master Murong, the members of qingfengtang, each of them had a minimum pressure of three million to win. The money of the gambling house is still a few million short to make up for their gap, you see --"


    Look, look at your paralysis!


    Those bastards of qingfengtang, my money!


    Murong Chang was suffering, but the fertility of the casino could not be destroyed. Although this time he lost a lot of shame, he still had to give money. He blackened his face and said, "give it, it''s still a few million? I''ll transfer 50 million to the casino first, and you''ll see! "


    Murong Chang was so angry that he wanted to make a few rude remarks. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that two top-quality girls were looking at him curiously. He could only smile. His gentlemanly demeanor was so careless!


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that murongchang''s face didn''t seem very good, the man trotted away. He didn''t dare to touch murongchang''s brow.


    "Murong, what, really gave 200 million?"


    Just when Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng were showing off that they had just won 200 million yuan, Han Zixin came over curiously, looked at murongchang and said, "is there such a competition? When to play? When to play next time, you must call me. You know, I will beat my family Liu Qian to win next time!"


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Murong Chang''s lips trembled. Sister, it''s too cruel. You are a professional team, sister!


    Hey - Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Now murongchang has to smile bitterly. We don''t have to play like this. One is to attack Liu Qian, the other is to assist Li Xiaomeng. Now we have Han Zixin to mend the sword. We can''t let people live.


    "I''m sorry, but I have something to deal with next. Let''s talk about the business for a few days. I''ll leave first."


    Murong Chang really doesn''t want to stay. It''s estimated that his heart will stop beating if he stays. This scene is hard and exciting. It''s better for the baby to go first. Otherwise, people will not die and money will be gone. That''s a tragedy.


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to say anything, murongchang had already turned around and left. The speed was a little bit fast, just like a trot. No one left.


    "How did he leave? I want to know when the next game will start."


    Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, but this time Liu Qian made so much money that even Li Xiaomeng was ashamed. The speed of making money is much faster than robbing banks.


    "If you don''t leave, it''s estimated that he will find a crack in the ground soon. You''re the only one who can take the attack and the other one who can mend the knife. But don''t mention that young master Murong is a good man. It seems that I will get close to him more in the future."


    Liu Qian evil spirit of smile, the side of the two women did not resist, puff Chi a, laugh out.


    That flower looks that moon, a word, beauty!


    When Liu Qian and his party returned to the villa, it was already on the top of the willows, and the appointment came after dusk.


    It''s just that the only thing that makes Liu Qian a little uncomfortable is that Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know if she''s afraid of him. She turns back to school on the way. Brother is not so terrible, is not patted a few times the butt, kiss a mouth.


    However, to tell the truth, the bank card suddenly increased by 190 million yuan, and Liu Qian also got a lot of money. It''s too easy for him to get the money. Now Liu Qian even wants to meet rich people like murongchang every day. Where is money? He''s just a rich man. He''s very willful.


    After calculating, the money Liu Qian helped Han Zixin advance is almost back to the original, and Liu Qian is comfortable without Han Zixin.


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, Liu Qian couldn''t help beating him. He was ready to wash his face and go to bed.


    After all, there are a lot of things today, and Liu Qian is a little tired.


    After casually changing a pair of big underpants for sleeping, Liu Qian lazily went to the bathroom on one side and was leading his little brother to hiss. Suddenly, the door over there opened. Liu Qian was stunned and turned his head


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Why doesn''t she knock when she goes into the bathroom? It''s not that my friends are playing with hooligans. I''ve told you all about it. It''s not a hooligan who takes off his clothes. Who''s looking at the hooligans!


    Only see the bathroom door, Han Zixin wearing a pink Nightgown, because the silk is too good reason, faintly with a touch of hollowed out meaning, the good posture under the Nightgown looming.


    A pretty face Teng once red, Han Zixin feel heartbeat almost jump out of the throat.


    How can this villain go to the toilet without closing the door? The key is his little brother. What do you mean, he wants to fight?


    Han Zixin, blushing, did not scream or speak this time. He turned his head and ran away.


    She can''t bear it for a moment. She can''t accept it. It''s exciting to look at it.


    All the way back to the bedroom of Han Zixin, quickly closed the door, people leaning on the door, breathing quickly up.


    Han Zixin used to hear that if a woman saw a man''s little brother, it was almost the same as seeing all the men.


    What''s more, just now Liu Qian, a villain, wore a pair of big underpants with his bare arms and exposed his little brother. Is this different from seeing him?


    Han Zixin doesn''t think he''s taking advantage, but he thinks he''s suffering.


    Elder sister is a younger sister, is not the female sex wolf!


    Han Zixin''s mood is complex. He is not in the mood to take a bath. He climbs to bed and tosses and turns. It''s hard to fall asleep.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already daybreak.


    "The villain is not up yet, is he?"


    Quietly touched the bathroom door of Han Zixin, glanced at Liu Qian''s house, breathed, carefully opened the bathroom door, was about to enter.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    What''s the matter? It''s like seeing for the first time. The scene before going to bed last night was staged again. Han Zixin''s heart is almost broken!


    Liu Qian, we can choose a good time to pee. No, I will die if I take a bath!


    Han Zixin''s pretty face became more and more scarlet. She ran out in a hurry and rushed to the bathroom downstairs when Liu Qian, who was still sleepy, didn''t come back. Scared?


    It seems that someone came in just now!


    Liu Qian sleeps in a daze. He always feels that someone has just come in and just looks at him and runs away!


    If you are an opponent, you will be scared to death by your strong little brother. If you are a sister, you will tremble for your little brother.


    After wiping his face and waking up, Liu Qian went out and examined the house carefully. He didn''t find anything wrong with it. He gasped and said, "can it be Zixin?"


    Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom downstairs, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "I don''t know what she thought of seeing me out. Will she be very excited?"


    By the time Liu Qian had finished his breakfast, Han Zixin had already dressed up and walked down from the upstairs, but today Han Zixin was very strange. He didn''t dare to look at Liu Qian. He went to the villa with a red face and said, "I''ll go to work first."


    "Wait a minute --"


    After Liu Qian was full in a hurry, he said to Han Zixin, "I''ll go too, all the way!"


    "Take a taxi by yourself. I have something else to do. I''m in a hurry!"


    Han Zixin didn''t find it embarrassing to wait for Liu Qian. Although she was hugged by two people, she still didn''t know when she would accept Liu Qian. At least now, she can''t. the company has just returned to the track. There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by her.


    Now, if it''s love and distraction, it''s estimated that Han''s group will go downhill in a short time. She doesn''t want to lose her achievements after working hard for so long. So Han Zixin at this time, almost all of her thoughts are focused on her work.


    "This woman seems to be under a bit of pressure recently."


    Liu Qian stood in front of the villa door, watching Tesla swing left and right. After he left the villa, he laughed and lit a cigarette. Then he went to one side, found an electric car, boarded it and went to the company leisurely.


    Anyway, it''s OK to stay at home. It''s better to go to the company. At least he can help Han Zixin to frighten some shareholders in the company.


    Indeed, even Han Zixin, the shareholder of the whole Han group, is not afraid, but only Liu Qian!


    For nothing else, we all know what happened to the Qing family. Therefore, as long as Liu Qian comes to the company once in a while, those shareholders who want to have a tantrum in private will naturally become honest.


    "I''ll tell you, our fate is just predestined. Look at me, I can meet you every time I come to the company, hehe --"


    Liu Qian grinned and looked at Xu Qing, who was wearing a tight uniform in front of him. Her eyes narrowed and her short skirt set off the two perfectly. She had not seen her for a few days. She really became more attractive.


    "It''s you. Thank you for last time. But if you have time, can you call Xiaojian and explain the relationship between us. Now he''s quarreling to see his uncle every day?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing''s pretty face has become scarlet. Xiaojian calls her aunt. Is it not her object to look for her uncle? The uncle in Xiaojian''s mouth is Liu Qian, who is standing in front of her and shamelessly claims to be very predestined with her!


    "What''s the relationship between us?" Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "come, fine younger sister, mouth a!"

 Chapter 238

    "I --"


    When Xu Qing just wanted to say that the villain would take advantage of her, the aggrieved Xu Qing even wanted to cry. If the villain hadn''t saved Xiaojian, Xu Qing would not have bitten him!


    It''s very irritating. There are so many people in the company looking at it. In public, they reply. Why don''t you just go to bed!


    What a jerk!


    The blushing Xu Qing stamped her feet. Seeing that many people around her were curious about gossip, she quickly twisted her little butt and ran away. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Ah, I haven''t got a mouth yet. What are you running for, sister Qing?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, looking at the charming color of Xu Qing''s back.


    The passers-by around hear Liu Qian call where is sister Qing, clearly is sister Qing!


    Although colleagues are allowed to fall in love in the company, can''t you keep a low profile? What''s more, you are still teasing Xu Qing, the "female" God in the eyes of many male colleagues in the company!


    When many male colleagues pass by Liu Qian, they all show their resentment. The expression is like this


    With the idea of molesting Xu Qing, Liu Qian is like a fierce tiger, ready to make a good tour of his territory, but his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The people who know Liu Qian''s mobile phone number are the closest to him, so no matter when the phone rings, Liu Qian will definitely answer the phone for the first time.


    "Is there anything wrong with Kexin calling?"


    Liu Qian frowned strangely and answered the phone.


    "Help me --"


    Just a very urgent cry, the phone directly hung up.


    After putting down the phone, Liu Qian''s face suddenly turned cold from the straightforward way of molesting Xu Qing at first. He bowed his head and walked out of the company without saying a word.


    It''s just that many employees wonder why Liu Qian''s fists are so tight. Even if he is far away, he can hear the sound of crackling like setting off firecrackers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cao, brother Qian''s" hand in "has been replaced. I''m paralyzed because he''s the one to stand up to me!"


    Bareheaded Qizhi picked up a long cold knife and yelled at the younger brothers who had been scattered around him. He said, "if we agree to move brother, we will do it. Besides, sister Kexin has been good to us these days. Who is he? If you agree, don''t blame Qizhi for not recognizing his brother!"


    Qizhi''s body has been cut several long and thin holes by a group of fierce looking men in the opposite. The blood is all over his body. At this time, he is in front of Yi Kexin''s shop.


    "I know, brother Qizhi, you won''t lose face!"


    "Damn it


    "Fight! If I die here, I will still be a hero eighteen years later


    "Dry!"


    Qizhi''s younger brothers are all bloody at this time, but there are too many people on the opposite side, too strong and too fierce. Even if they say so, they may not be able to stand up for long. On the ground, there are more than ten Chizhi''s younger brothers lying down, one by one in a pool of blood. When they fall down, they are not cowards. They are all strong and tenacious against the enemy!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    There is a big man sneering, in his side is Zhao Laoliu that shoe boss, and he is respectfully to a 17-year-old boy constantly bow, that looks like a grandson in general.


    This boy is no one else, it is Zhou Chao who just transferred here!


    He has taken a fancy to Yi Kexin since the first day of school. He is a must for this girl. I heard that Yi Kexin has opened a shop near here these days. I wanted to come here to get in touch with her.


    But who knows, as soon as he comes, Qizhi''s men are nearby. They are afraid that he will make trouble.


    After all, Zhou Chao is now a bully in the neighborhood. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s promise, Qizhi and other people would not meddle in this business. After all, they are underworld, not so-called righteous people!


    But these days, these iron men have seen Yi Kexin''s innocence and kindness. Even when Qizhi sees Yi Kexin, he thinks of his younger sister who died of illness in her childhood. If she doesn''t die young, she may be as old as Yi Kexin.


    For this reason, Qizhi is a pioneer. When Zhou Chao wants to pull Yi Kexin out of the store and go to the hotel next to him, he stands up and puts his foot on Zhou Chao''s belly, which leads to such a bloody battle!


    "Cut him off for me!"


    Zhou Chao points to Qizhi and his face is cold. He dares to break his good deeds and kick his belly. Qizhi doesn''t know his background!


    "Look, master Zhou!"


    There are several ferocious men, carrying a long knife, one by one God "color" cold toward the store guarding Yi Kexin''s last "Hun" Hun, launched the final assault!


    "Brother Qizhi, I can''t do it. You can run with Kexin. We''ll take care of it here!"


    A younger brother put forward his opinions and looked at Qizhi firmly. He was ready to die generously!


    "You want me to run?"


    As soon as Qizhi''s voice fell, the battle broke out again. The battle between the two sides quickly entered a white-edged battle. It was bloody.


    So that there was no one around. It was a gang fight, and even no one to call the police.


    For nothing else, just because of the means of these people, no one has a small idea. If they call the police, who can bear the Revenge of these people at that time!


    Not surprisingly, Qizhi was the only one left in the end, and his brothers were cut down in a pool of blood.


    "Oh --"


    At this time, a group of strong men in black were carrying long knives. Although many of them were decorated, and even one of them had a deep bone wound on his shoulder, they stood in front of the shop like a murderer from hell.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the gang of big men were ready to wield their swords to chop down their heavy eyelids, Zhou Chao suddenly came over with a playful smile.


    "I just like you. Do you want to talk to me?" Looking at Qizhi, Zhou Chao can protect a man who is a "woman" for a single sentence. It''s really rare these days!


    To tell you the truth, such a person is worthy of respect, is worth attracting, if pulled to the hands of the words, such a person''s loyalty is beyond doubt.


    I don''t know how many bloodstains there are on my body. I turn my head to look at Yi Kexin, who has been scared silly. Suddenly, I smile at Yi Kexin and say in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, sister Kexin, I didn''t do it."


    With a puff, Qizhi couldn''t bear it any longer, because he was the most injured one among all the people. But it was with his strong will that he came to the end, but there was a huge gap between them. It was the limit that he could stand up to now.


    "No - brother Qizhi, brother Qizhi"


    Yi Kexin, who was scared to death by such a bloody scene, rushed out of the store with tears in her eyes and threw herself at Qizhi, who was already lying in front of the store. Looking at the ferocious face, I don''t know why Yi Kexin felt that face was really cute, really, very cute¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Qizhi, wake up, brother Qizhi, brother Qizhi --"


    Tears such as burst the general from the corner of Yi Kexin''s eyes slide, constantly overflow, can not stop, Yi Kexin at this moment like a helpless child in general, constantly calling at this time has fainted in the past.


    "Who helps save him, save him --"


    Yi Kexin, who is constantly asking for help outside, forgets that this time the target of the other party is her!


    "It turned out to be a waste. I thought he could survive, and I wanted him to be my little brother. Bah --"


    Zhou Chao grinned grimly and spat on Qizhi, who had already fainted on the ground. After stepping on Qizhi''s body, he looked at Yi Kexin jokingly and said, "let''s go and play with me, ha ha ha --"


    Yi Kexin despairingly looks at Zhou Chao''s hand and suddenly screams¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Chao, who resisted the stunned Yi Kexin on his shoulder, said to a group of big men behind him, "you go. I''ll come here myself. Thank you for today. I''ll have a good word with my brother then!"


    "Thank you, Zhou Shao. Let''s go and have a bandage!"


    Those strong men also had a lot of colors on them. Qizhi and others fought back fiercely. If it wasn''t for their large numbers and cruel means, who would have fallen down now.


    "Brother Chao, you are still a cow!"


    Many little "Huns" and "Huns" who were accepted by Zhou Chao in school looked at Zhou Chao with admiration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Chao grinned grimly and said, "let''s go to the warehouse behind and have a good time!"


    They walked towards the back of the school. Zhang Ying and other teachers, who were hiding on one side, silently looked at the scene and sighed helplessly.


    They have just seen the scene outside. They know that this group of people can''t be solved by the police at all. What''s the use of the police when they come here? If the other party dares to cut people in the street, will they be afraid of the police? Moreover, the revenge after the event may be more terrible!


    At first, Zhang Ying wanted to call the police, but she was stopped by several "female" teachers. They were also afraid of Zhang Ying''s bad luck! At this time, Liu Qian had already driven Han Zixin''s Tesla and arrived near the school as fast as he could. Just as he arrived, Liu Qian immediately saw the bloody and miserable scene in front of the store.


    Liu Qian, who jumped out of the car in a hurry, trotted to the front of the shop. All he saw were people who had been seriously injured and fainted. Among them, Qizhi was the worst. Looking at the shop, he did not suffer any damage.


    Liu Qian could even think of what had happened at the beginning. For a moment, his eyes were moist.


    To tell you the truth, even Liu Qian did not expect that someone would work hard because of his words!

 Chapter 239

    He squatted down slowly, looking at Qizhi and others who fainted on the ground and "pulled out" the ice soul silver needle at his waist. Even at this time, Yi Kexin was in danger, but Liu Qian had to save these guys'' lives first!


    Otherwise, even if Yi Kexin was saved, his conscience would not pass!


    After quickly stopping the injuries of these respectable people, Liu Qian called 120, and then collected his mind. With a cold heart when he was a blood wolf, he walked towards the school not far away.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Not long after coming to the school, Liu Qian found Zhang Ying for the first time. At this time, she hid on one side with a guilty face and shed tears with regret.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    Liu Qian strides up to Zhang Ying. His heart, which is always hot after seeing her, becomes more indifferent.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Zhang Ying suddenly heard that someone called her. In a moment, the whole person got up. She looked at Liu Qian incredulously and said, "you''re here. It''s great. It''s great. Come with me. Come with me!"


    Liu Qian naturally knew what Zhang Ying meant. She was a weak "girl" and the miserable situation outside. To tell the truth, Liu Qian really didn''t blame her. If she was her, let alone calling the police, I''m afraid she would have been scared at that time.


    Now that she can wait for herself in the most conspicuous place in the school, Liu Qian is already very excited!


    Zhang Ying did not speak all the way, leading Liu Qian to trot all the way to a dilapidated warehouse near the school backyard.


    "Just ahead, I''ll go in with you!"


    Zhang Ying said decidedly, wiping tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "No, go back. I''ll take care of it."


    Liu Qian refused her kindness. Sometimes with a "woman" around him, it was inconvenient to do many things. That was not the result Liu Qian wanted.


    Especially when he''s angry, he doesn''t want other women around him!


    "But I --"


    Zhang Ying really wanted to go in, but when she saw Liu Qian''s cold and indifferent eyes, she was a little timid for a moment.


    Liu Qian''s eyes at this moment look very terrible, like, like a wolf!


    "Go back! Give it to me


    Liu Qian stares at Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying is a little tangled and struggling. She looks at Liu Qian hesitantly and finally turns around and walks away. She knows that this can''t be delayed. If she delays, a little girl will be easily destroyed.


    Looking at her back, some lonely, some depression, Liu Qian also can''t bear to let her sad, even busy way "thank you, Mr. Zhang, although you didn''t call the police, but you can wait for me in the school, this is enough, thank you!"


    Zhang Ying''s delicate body was stunned. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Liu Qian who had already turned over the wall. When she turned her head and looked at her, her heart trembled with the gentle smile.


    This is a very dilapidated warehouse. There is no one in the yard to guard it. Liu Qian came to the "door" of the warehouse easily!


    "Super brother, this is the school of our school. If you are tired of playing, I don''t know if you can have a taste of it --" yes, super brother, the happiness of you depends on super brother! "


    Many little "Hun" and "Hun" are excited to see Yi Kexin who has been knocked unconscious on the ground at this time, and their eyes are all bright. Which man doesn''t want to have such a beautiful, pure and lovely "woman"? They are all "excited" and incoherent, and their eyes are emitting green light.


    "Get out of here, there''s something there. You can do whatever you like. Don''t bother me here. Get out of here!"


    Zhou Chao scolded with a ferocious face. These little "Huns" and "Huns" were embarrassed with their faces. With a smile, they retreated to one side.


    To tell you the truth, with Yi Kexin, the top beauty, the other "female" students, even if they are beautiful, seem to be in a bad mood. How can they be in any mood.


    However, watching Zhou Chao make Yi Kexin better, maybe it can also be a catalyst. At that time, they may also have the spirit to give Yi Kexin''s friends. It''s a pity that they didn''t catch Lin Shan this time, otherwise they would be more happy next time.


    School?


    Standing outside the warehouse, Lin Hao looks at the locked door of the warehouse, and his face becomes colder and colder.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Hao, who was so hard at the door of the warehouse, just kicked his foot, and all his strength burst out. The warehouse iron door, which looked very solid, was kicked open in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    "Does he want to die?"


    Many little "Huns" and "Huns" turned around in surprise and yelled at each other. At this time, these "elite" people didn''t even think about how ordinary people kicked such a heavy iron "door" open.


    On the contrary, they are looking at Liu Qian step by step outside the warehouse fiercely. As he walks, his feet make a clattering sound.


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to enjoy it. Ha ha ha."


    For Liu Qian coming from the outside, Zhou Chao doesn''t even have the mind to take a look at him. His whole body and mind is now on Yi Kexin, who is wearing a school uniform and looks extremely charming.


    Nima, such a "woman" is not to play, but to look at it. She''s in a great mood. If she plays for a while, I guess she can really go to heaven!


    Holding this idea, Zhou Chao squats down and reaches out to tear Yi Kexin''s clothes.


    "I know, brother Chao, I''ll give it to us. Hehe --"


    A group of little "Hun" would rather smile, while the group of "female" students on the ground, one by one, look blankly at Liu Qian coming in. Their originally clear eyes have already lost their looks and feelings at this time.


    But these "Huns" can never imagine what they are going to face!


    That''s the anger of the blood wolf!


    When the blood wolf is angry, he will be slaughtered for thousands of miles!


    This is a legend of blood that has been circulating in the world of foreign mercenaries. It''s a legend that many mercenaries will be excited when they mention it. It''s also a legend that many people will be terrified when they mention it. Liu Qian raised his head and looked coldly at these "Hun" and "Hun", striding forward, There was no pause.


    His eyes are scarlet. He stares at Zhou Chao, who is preparing to do something worse to Yi Kexin. Now Liu Qian wants to eat, peel and tear the "mixed" Egg Alive!


    "Mom, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    There was a "Hun" who was dragging an iron bar. When he saw that Liu Qian didn''t stop, he smashed at Liu Qian''s "leg" without saying a word.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the iron bar hit Liu Qian''s "leg" solidly.


    Just when the "Hun" and "Hun" stream showed their pride, he suddenly found out with astonishment that Liu Qian didn''t seem to have any problems, and didn''t even look at him.


    "Yes, it''s pretty tough!"


    The "Hun" and "Hun" yelled and scolded, and the "Hun" and "Hun" around him all laughed grimly. They thought he was a character, but he turned out to be a fool.


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    The "Hun" and "Hun" began to yell and scold again. They were about to take back their iron stick and wanted to give Liu Qian another stick. Unfortunately, Liu Qian had already moved.


    Liu Qian grabs one of these chopsticks from the ground at random. Before he stares at his eyes, one of the chopsticks in his hand has penetrated into one of the eyes of the "Hun" and "Hun". The chopsticks are coming out of the back of the "Hun" and "Hun", mixed with red and white brains.


    The remaining "Huns" and "Huns" were still shouting at first, but seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was silly!


    Liu Qian tilted his head and his eyes became colder. At this time, he had nothing to say, because there was no need to talk nonsense with some dead people.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    There was a scream of "Hun" and "Hun". It was only when the corpse of "Hun" and "Hun" who had been slaughtered by Liu Qian fell to the ground that everyone recovered and turned around and ran.


    It''s just a pity that the reason why the blood wolf is called the great emperor of the generation of mercenaries is not that "waves" get a false name.


    There are a lot of chopsticks on the ground. Liu Qian picked them up casually, but he didn''t think they were dirty. At this time, these chopsticks in his hands were like sharp arrows, and almost caught up with those "Hun" and "Hun" who wanted to run. On everyone''s head, there was a chopstick stained with dirty blood.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    This time, the scream came from the mouths of those little girls with pale faces.


    But these screams can''t arouse Liu Qian''s playful and smiling face in the city these days. On the contrary, when he turns his head, he sees Yi Kexin''s torn and nearly broken school uniform, the white skin "exposed" and Zhou Chao''s stunned face.


    Liu Qian, who had no facial expression on his face, walked step by step towards Zhou Chao, whose eyes were full of fear.


    As Liu Qian walked around, the "Hun" and "Hun" behind him, who were still in a running posture, suddenly fell to the ground at this time. The "color" on his face did not change. It was still an unspeakable panic.


    Zhou Chao was flustered, confused, and "forced" by his stupidity! He didn''t expect that there would be such a cruel man in the world. Without saying a word, he killed his six little brothers in an instant, and none of them was left.


    Even he didn''t know who Liu Qian was and what kind of grudge he had!


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Zhou Chao watched in horror as Liu Qian picked up another chopstick from the ground, and then walked towards him without expression. He jumped up abruptly. Because of the fear and fear, his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Don''t come here?"


    Liu Qian listened to Zhou Chao''s words and stopped. The evil spirit said with a smile, "why don''t you let me come, or say, you''re afraid!"


    Afraid?


    It''s more than fear. Zhou Chao is scared to urinate!


    Brother, it''s your big heart. You don''t even have to blink your eyes. I''m still a student!

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t you talk? It seems that you have a good courage. At least you are not afraid of me!"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. He can''t see that Zhou Chao, who is trembling, will "pee" in the next second. He only has the courage to take away his sister Yi Kexin. He even wants to do things worse than animals in front of him. If Zhou Chao has no courage, he dares to do so!


    "No, no, no - I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you!"


    When Zhou Chao saw Liu Qian coming over again, he quickly waved his hand. His eyes were fixed on the ordinary looking chopsticks in Liu Qian''s hand, and even his eyes would glance at the chopsticks on the ground from time to time. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At this moment, Liu Qian didn''t answer his words at all, but came step by step. The gesture, like a killing God, Zhou Chao had already "peed" and the smell of "pee" was extremely obvious in the old warehouse where there was no peculiar smell.


    "Did you pee?"


    Liu Qian pauses, looks at Zhou Chao in front of him in a funny and angry way, and says, "is this going to scare him to pee? Your courage! I sent someone to move my younger brother, and each of them was seriously injured. Do you think it''s easy for me to be a blood wolf? "


    Blood wolf, what blood wolf, big brother, I have never heard of your name!


    Zhou Chao''s heart is roaring. Damn it, I was scared to pee. Wuwu, it''s terrible. This guy''s eyes are terrible!


    "No, no, no, I know you''re not easy to get into, but please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me --"


    With a puff, Zhou Chao suddenly knelt down on the ground. With such a firm attitude, even the eyes of those little girls who "exposed" their hatred to him were full of joy.


    "If a man has gold under his knees, how can he kneel down easily, or are you a soft bone?"


    Now that Yi Kexin is all right, Liu Qian has plenty of time to make a good joke about this little "jerk" who dares to move his "girl"!


    "Soft bone? I''m a soft bone -- "


    Zhou Chao, who had said this, had already cried and burst into tears. He had already seen bargaining. But he had never seen the horror of Liu Qian''s killing one person at a time. At this time, he just peed. This guy is more fierce than his brother!


    Wait, brother!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chao suddenly stood up again from the ground. He didn''t know where he got the confidence, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    His brother, Zhou Yi, is one of the eight guardians of the first group of crazy lions in the provincial capital. He has a nickname to wake up the dragon!


    The method of killing is more vicious than that of Zhao Qi, the White Emperor. He has always regarded himself as the confidant of the crazy lion gang. The method of killing is so vicious that people are scared!


    He was so scared by Liu Qian that he forgot that he had such a big brother!


    Since Liu Qian in front of him has a nickname, which is called blood wolf, he must know that his brother wakes up long Zhouyi. Thinking of Zhou Chao here, he grunts and says, "stop, don''t let him be in the front. Believe it or not, I''ll call you now and kill you every minute!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned, surprised and funny, and asked, "who wants my life?"


    "My brother, you''re not called a bloody wolf. You should have heard the name of my brother Xinglong Zhouyi. If you know better, now get out of here and get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll call my brother now and you won''t even have a chance to regret it!" Zhou Chao said excitedly, just like Xinglong Zhouyi was here, which made him extremely confident!


    "Wake up the dragon, Zhouyi?"


    Liu Qian pretended to be frightened. When Zhou Chao saw it, he immediately guessed that Liu Qian knew his brother. When he thought of it, he was even more upset. He just hummed and said, "how are you, are you afraid?"


    "I''m so scared, but can you tell me first, who is Xinglong Zhouyi? I haven''t heard of it


    After Liu Qian said this, the evil spirit burst into laughter. The laughter was particularly harsh, especially in Zhou Chao''s ears, who failed in this fashion.


    "Hun" egg, I don''t know what you''re afraid of. Damn it, you failed in "forcing". It''s painful!


    "However, since you have a brother who wakes up the dragon, it must be very effective. Why don''t you call your brother to wake up the Dragon now, and I''ll play with him!"


    Liu Qian grinned and walked step by step in front of Zhou Chao, who was already confused. Suddenly, he slapped him in the face.


    "Bullying, are you a dog?"


    "Where are your people?"


    "The color is bold. How dare you?"


    "If you want to move me, what are you?"


    In a word, two slaps, just asked a few questions, after a few slaps, Zhou Chao''s face has swollen into a pig''s head, and his eyes are red and swollen. It''s estimated that even if Zhou Chao''s mother came, she could not recognize the goods, and even said "whose bear child is really ugly!"


    Don''t fight, my mother can''t recognize me!


    Zhou Chao was crying with tears in his nose. For the first time, he was so wronged. One day, he was not in the wind, but in the fire. His demeanor and image were like a little "female" killer. Now, if he was thrown into a pigsty, he might become a sow killer.


    "Call your brother. Why don''t you call? Call quickly."


    Liu Qian slapped Zhou Chao in the face again, smiling.


    There are backstage ah, Liu Qian likes to bully people with backstage, the better is the harder the backstage, the better!


    "I, I play --"


    Zhou Chao has already cried, baby''s heart is bitter!


    Liu Qian quietly looks at Zhou Chao, takes out his mobile phone, and dials the so-called wake up dragon Zhouyi. As soon as the phone is connected, Liu Qian wants to beat Zhou Chao. Isn''t he just a bully? How can he be like a counsellor now.


    "Brother, help me, brother, help me, help me --"


    Zhou Chao cried out in tears. An urgent cry came from the phone, saying, "where are you? Where are you now? Are you talking?"


    Just before Zhou Chao could speak, Liu Qian snatched the mobile phone from his hand. He said with a smile, "he''s in my hand. Unfortunately, it seems that your mood is similar to that of me. Your little brother just wanted to move my sister. So, what kind of means will you use to deal with me, Now I''m going to use what kind of means to deal with your useless little brother, hahaha -- "Liu Qian, who laughs wildly at the phone, doesn''t pay any attention to the so-called wake-up dragon. What about the book of changes of wake-up dragon, what about the leader of the lion Gang, how many people come to kill, and how many people dare to move the family Liu Qian cares about most, even if the other party is Laozi, Liu Qian will also go out of his way to pull the other side down from the altar!


    "Who are you? You dare to touch my brother. I''ll kill you!"


    Wake up dragon Zhouyi in the phone is almost roaring and shouting, the whole person is going crazy.


    "Are you worried? I was more worried than you when my sister was taken away by your brother. Do you know what I''m going to do with your brother now, hehe --"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. Zhou Yi on the other end of the phone lifts the table and scolds, "who are you, bastard? You dare to touch my brother. You try. I''ll kill you. Is he right?"


    Liu Qian, holding the phone in his hand, smiles with evil spirits and looks at Zhou Chao, who is scared to urinate in front of him. He says, "stand up!"


    Where dare Zhou Chao disobedient, only a submissive stand up, a time to speak are shivering.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But the next second, without waiting for Zhou Chao to recover, Liu Qian put his foot on his "pants" crotch, and the sound of "chicken" eggs breaking came, and Zhou Tao was stunned!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    When the scream came, Zhou Yi on the phone was almost crazy and said, "brother, brother, he''s a jerk. Where are you now? Report a location. I''ll kill you. You''re a jerk."


    "Oh - remember, my name is blood wolf!"


    Liu Qian slammed the phone to the ground, crushing it with one foot.


    Where is it?


    It''s ridiculous that only a fool would do that. It''s not that Liu Qian is afraid of him. It''s just that in view of the fact that there are still several "women" around him who need to be protected, Liu Qian doesn''t have so much time and too much hatred.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Chao, who cried miserably, and Liu Qian, who was a little bored after being heard, kicked out directly.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Liu Qian scolded with disdain. Zhou Chao''s whole body was kicked and fell to one side. After his head was badly damaged, his whole body fainted.


    "It''s much quieter now! By the way, you guys, I think you''ve been bullied by this guy. Now you can take revenge! "


    Liu Qian took a look at those "female" children who were staring at Zhou Chao. He didn''t know that these "female" children must have been tortured by flying men before he came.


    Liu Qian doesn''t mind giving them a chance to revenge, but at this time, he needs to take Yi Kexin away. The girl has been too much "stimulated" to be hurt.


    After carrying Yi Kexin on the ground and helping her sort out her clothes, Liu Qian suddenly finds that he doesn''t have half a dirty mind at this time. Now he just wants to lead Yi Kexin away to make her feel at ease and stabilize her mood.


    Man, when am I so great? Ouch, I''ll go!


    After a sigh, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and walked out of the warehouse carrying Yi Kexin. But as soon as his front foot left, the girls, who had never moved before, suddenly screamed and grabbed all kinds of ironware from the ground one by one, frantically rushed to Zhou Chao, who had fainted on the ground.


    These "female" children have been oppressed for a long time. They are suffering from inhuman torment. If Liu Qian had not come, they would not have known how long they would have been tormented. Maybe they would have collapsed.


    Liu Qian slightly shook his head, did not stay, carrying Yi Kexin over the wall, strode away.

 Chapter 241

    "What are you looking at?"


    After Liu Qian came out of the school with Yi Kexin, he went directly to a hotel not far away. The name of the hotel was "Rujia."


    Liu Qian just came in carrying her. The owner of the shop looked as if I knew her., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Liu Qian''s temper is very bad now. Ya, this is my sister. Although I want to do the same thing as you, Yi Kexin has just been frightened. How can Liu Qian give up!


    "Cut, do not let others see!"


    The owner of the shop looked unconvinced. When Liu Qian heard this, his brow trembled. Ten thousand yuan fell directly on the table and said, "shut up and open your shop. I''ll take a few hours. When she wakes up, I''ll leave. I want to let me know that you dare to chew your tongue. Be careful, I''ll be ruthless!"


    Liu Qian''s hand slapped the marble table. When his hand was raised, the shopkeeper was shocked to see that the marble table was cracked, like a cobweb walking out. It was extremely shocking.


    "Yes, yes."


    Even if the shop owner didn''t look at Liu Qian''s threats, he had to consider the 10000 yuan. Only a few hours later, 10000 yuan came in and made a profit!


    Even he forgot to ask Liu Qian and Yi Kexin who went upstairs to register their ID cards. He just stared at the marble slab in front of him and said, "is he really capable, or is this marble slab inferior?"


    Like Liu Qian, the shop owner slapped the table!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    My mother, how can it hurt so much!


    The shop owner''s face turned pale. Ah, my hands!


    After arriving at the room, Liu Qian carefully put Yi Kexin at the head of the bed. Then he went to the bathroom and "got" a mild "wool" towel to wipe Yi Kexin''s face carefully.


    Looking at her frowning, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly became cold again. But finally, after holding Yi Kexin''s little hand for a long time, Liu Qian felt that her heart was gradually relaxed, and then he breathed a sigh.


    "Little fool!"


    Liu Qian patted Yi Kexin''s face gently. For several hours, he held Yi Kexin''s little hand tightly until Yi Kexin gradually came to her senses. After opening her beautiful eyes, he saw him at the first sight. Liu Qian''s face was still wearing a warm smile.


    It has nothing to do with the arrogant evil spirit just now. On the contrary, it''s the tenderness of a girl who sees her being bullied and runs over to beat the enemy away.


    "Brother Liu Qian -- Wu Wu --"


    Just after waking up, Yi Kexin''s inner grievances and initial fright burst out in a flash. Her lovely face suddenly turned into a pear flower with rain. She was nervous in Liu Qian''s arms. She held her arms tightly.


    It''s like all this seems to be an illusion. It will be lost in the next second. She doesn''t want to lose it. She doesn''t want to lose it¡ª¡ª


    "Silly girl, it''s all my brother''s fault. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    Liu Qian tightly hugs Yi Kexin in his arms. It seems that he can feel her helplessness and pain at this time. In the corner of Liu Qian''s eyes, there is a faint "flower" of tears.


    "Mm-hmm, brother, you''re here, you''re here, you''re here, sobbing -" Yi Kexin is still choking. She really can''t imagine how things would have turned out if she hadn''t called Liu Qian and Liu Qian didn''t come.


    She doesn''t even know whether she has the will to live after being defiled. She is a very traditional "female" child. Sometimes, a very traditional "female" child often has a kind of biased persistence in some things. If this persistence comes up, there seems to be only a thin line between death.


    Liu Qian can''t find the right words to comfort Yi Kexin. Now all he can do is to hold this helpless little girl tightly and give her the greatest comfort and care.


    Time goes by, I don''t know when, Yi Kexin cried, but she fell asleep. Liu Qian wanted to put her on the "bed", but she still held Liu Qian tightly. Even if she didn''t let go, Liu Qian had no choice but to hold Yi Kexin, who was hanging on him like a sling bear.


    I don''t know when, it''s already afternoon. At this time, Yi Kexin wakes up and has a pretty face.


    She knew that at the critical moment, Liu Qian appeared and saved her. Like a great hero, he came down from the sky and saved her from the crisis.


    Listen to Liu Qian about what happened after, as for Liu Qian''s ruthless things are all taken by him.


    No way. After all, Yi Kexin is still very pure now. Liu Qian doesn''t want something to affect her mood.


    And Yi Kexin''s performance also makes Liu Qian very happy. Now the little girl wants to go to the hospital to visit Qizhi and others. After all, it was not these people who helped Yi Kexin to delay the time and help Yi Kexin to stop the other party''s invasion regardless of everything. Maybe before Liu Qian arrived, Yi Kexin would have suffered.


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    Liu Qian leads Yi Kexin out of home and drives his Tesla towards the hospital not far away.


    After arriving at the hospital, Liu Qian led Yi Kexin to the intensive care unit for the first time.


    At this time, each of Qizhi''s brothers was lying in a sickly bed. They seemed to be in danger. Their faces were as pale as paper. It seemed that they would leave in the next second.


    "Brother Qizhi"


    Yi Kexin saw that everyone''s body was covered with gauze. She couldn''t hold back for a moment, and her tears fell down again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, silly girl, I''m ok!"


    Hairless Qizhi is smiling, but when he smiles, it involves the wound. For a while, he bares his teeth.


    "Brother Qizhi, thank you, thank you -- Wuwu --"


    With that, Yi Kexin''s tears fall down again. She knows that these people are all for her, not for her. How can this happen.


    In the ordinary "Hun" and "Hun", seeing the original situation, I''m afraid I''ve already run away. However, none of Qizhi''s more than a dozen brothers has ever retreated or been timid. Even if they die, they have to stand and die!


    At that moment, they replaced Liu Qian and became the patron saint of Yi Kexin. Although they failed in the end, what they did was in Liu Qian''s eyes and in his heart.


    For a long time, Qizhi and other people try to persuade Yi Kexin to stop crying. At this time, Yi Kexin is chatting with her brothers who have protected her one by one. But the tears on her cheek never stop. They drop down one by one. It''s heartbreaking to watch them¡° "Brother Qian."


    Qizhi takes a look at Liu Qian, who has arrived at the head of his bed, and nods respectfully.


    He had already heard that when they were all confused, Liu Qian came and stopped several people''s injuries with ice soul silver needle, and saved their lives at the most critical moment!


    When they got to the hospital, all the doctors did was to reduce inflammation and bandage, and then they went back to the intensive care unit for blood transfusion.


    Because Liu Qian has done what they should do and what they should do, the rest is simple!


    What Liu Qian did also made many doctors feel that when they wanted to see this strange man, Qizhi and others at that time woke up and felt "excited" about what Liu Qian did.


    "Brother Qian"


    Many brothers of Qizhi came here respectfully!


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "if you don''t say anything, I''ll do what you do today. If there is anything that can be used in the future, I''m absolutely duty bound to open my mouth!"


    Nothing else, this is Liu Qian''s promise, blood wolf''s promise!


    "Thank you, brother Qian."


    Qizhi and others, although they are not serious in their daily life, often do "disorderly" things, but at this time, they are all moved.


    Liu Qian can get a commitment, worth it!


    Although they don''t know what Liu Qian used to be like, they can be sure that Liu Qian''s methods were not simple in the past.


    Even the White Emperor Zhao Qi is easy to kill. It''s one of the eight Dharma protectors of the crazy lion gang. He doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s frightening to think about it.


    "Can you find those who touched you? Forget it, I''ll find Xu Suqing, these "bastards" who protect my sister. I''ll make them regret it


    With these words, Liu Qian didn''t say anything. Looking at Qizhi and others'' excited eyes, Liu Qian said with a smile, "Kexin, you should take care of these big brothers in the hospital these two days first. By the way, remember to ask for leave for Mr. Zhang. I''ll go first. I have something to do!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Yi Kexin promised to come down, these big brothers saved her, regardless of all life guard, how can she leave!


    After Liu Qian left, he dialed Xu Suqing for the first time.


    "Help me find out the place where Qizhi and others moved in front of the school this morning. I''ll give you three minutes and I''ll wait for you for three minutes!"


    With that, Liu Qian hung up his phone without waiting for Xu Suqing to reply.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, waited in silence. After three minutes, Xu Suqing sent a message and Liu Qian took a look.


    "There are 47 people in Mingfan bar on the west side of Jiaohua garden. Be careful."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Forty seven people, even if they are four hundred and seven or four hundred and seven, dare to break through. He is nothing else, because he is a blood wolf!


    However, Liu Qian is more concerned about the two words Xu Suqing added after the information. Be careful¡° This "woman" also cares about people. It''s good. She''s making progress. Ha ha ha -- "


    Laughing, Liu Qian lost his cigarette butt and strode out, leaving only a few little nurses with a natural and charming back.


    Liu Qian, who drives Tesla, doesn''t like to brag. He drives all the way to Lijiao and Huayuan. Just at a glance, Liu Qian sees that even in the daytime, he is still full of friends. From time to time, there comes Mingfan bar, which is full of laughing and swearing.

 Chapter 242

    From a dark box in the car, he pulled out a blood red dagger, and Liu Qian received it in his sleeve.


    I got out of the car and walked to Mingfan bar not far away.


    The decoration in Mingfan bar is pretty good. There is a model of luxury everywhere. It''s golden, but it''s day now. Not many people come here to patronize business, but it''s still noisy. From time to time, there are shouts of abuse and laughter.


    Liu Qian stood outside Mingfan bar, lit a cigarette, and then walked in slowly.


    But when he got to the front and back of the door, Liu Qian took a look at the shutter door switch in front of the hotel. With a scornful smile, he opened the switch box, found the remote control and put it in his pocket.


    "I tell you, you don''t see how cruel those kids are. They dare to fight back in order to protect a little girl. Ouch, I took a look at Dongge''s shoulder. There is a deep bone cut on his shoulder. That guy is so miserable that he is still in the hospital now!"


    "True or false, brother Dong was cut off?"


    "Of course, there''s no fake, but Dongge is also tough. He didn''t even say a word at that time. That''s a bully. In the end, Dongge stabbed the bald man. Cool, cool!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Drink and drink. It''s really bad luck to come to Jianghai city this time. I haven''t had meat for several days. There''s no girl I can see."


    "You don''t know how beautiful the little girl that our elder brother Zhou Chao likes is. Do you know if she is handsome?"


    "It''s not just Jun, it''s so cute. That little figure, that little shape, just one word, ah --"


    Many hoodlums of the crazy lion Gang drink wine without fear and boast about what they have done today in the bar. There are even a few guys who are tied up with bandages and stand on the chairs with their faces full of lustrous light. When referring to Yi Kexin, their eyes are green.


    "How many, why don''t we try?"


    It was proposed, immediately attracted a lot of people to agree!


    "Of course, we have to try, but before that, we have to wait for our boss''s useless younger brother to finish playing. I think it''s about the same tonight. Then we''ll go to that school and catch the little girl and play slowly. Ha ha ha --"


    A gang of gangsters with unbridled smile, just want to go to school to catch a person, just like playing, it''s nothing at all.


    They are used to being unscrupulous in the provincial cities, and they don''t care about anything. They are very arrogant, so they almost shout, "God, I''m second.".


    Only heard here Liu Qian, has come to this gang of thugs side, the original face with a touch of evil spirit, instantly dissipated clean, replaced by a touch of cold eyes.


    Yi Kexin is one of Liu Qian''s few relatives. She is a girl who can''t be profaned in her heart. But at this time, these hateful bastards even want to play with her. Liu Qian''s temper is good. At this time, he is also angered by these gangsters'' unbridled, arrogant and lewd words.


    Slightly tilted his head, Liu Qian took a look at the number of these gangsters, which was similar to what Xu Suqing said. However, he carefully pointed out that there were only 46, and the remaining one, who was called Dongge, should be in the hospital now.


    Liu Qian slowly pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and gently patted a gangster on the shoulder. Seeing this, the gangster turned around and yelled at him, saying, "who the hell are you? What are you patting? Kill you!" What happened here attracted many people''s attention. The faces of the gangsters were ferocious. However, when they saw the blood red dagger in Liu Qian''s hand, their faces changed.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy is here to make trouble!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Up"


    Many gangsters have no weapons to take advantage of. They directly carry the wine bottle. After smashing it, they rush towards Liu Qian with the wine bottle.


    However, what surprised these gangsters was that Liu Qian''s face was calm and terrible, and even there was no fluctuation on his face.


    Ah, we are more than 40 people, each of whom has experienced many battles!


    Is it hard to meet a psycho, a fool?


    How the facial expression does not take to change, Ya''s good or bad gives a surprised and the fear facial expression, lets elder brother several in the heart satisfy!


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian doesn''t have the slightest concern about what these people think. A sharp dagger in his hand slowly turns like a fast wind. At first, the gangsters who are patted on the shoulder by him bear the brunt.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the dagger in Liu Qian''s hand stabbed the gangster''s neck accurately, but how can a knife ease Liu Qian''s anger!


    The dagger in his hand, like a pile driver, stabbed the Thug''s neck. One knife after another, the blood gushed out like a fountain, like a clear spring of blood. The eyes of the people who stabbed him were sore.


    But such a scene is just the beginning.


    "Kill him, go, go together, damn it!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian is surrounded by more than 40 of them and dares to kill one of their partners, these gangsters know that Liu Qian is not here to make trouble, but to kill!


    If you want to say that these gangsters are not ordinary people, if ordinary people encounter such a scene, they would have been scared to pee.


    But each of them is a person who licks blood with a knife. They are not afraid of blood and death. They put their heads on their waistbands. Who is afraid of who!


    One by one, carrying wine bottles, he pounced on Liu Qian, but Liu Qian''s speed was faster. The dagger in his hand was like a flying butterfly. No matter who was close to him, as long as he was caught by Liu Qian, his neck or heart would be stabbed by Liu Qian''s dagger.


    It''s enough. For several times in a row, the gangsters can''t stand it. What''s more, even if they work hard, they want to jump in front of Liu Qian and give him a fatal blow.


    However, Liu Qian is just like a greasy loach. He doesn''t want to keep his hand. Let alone touch it, he can''t even touch his clothes once.


    But, want to close to Liu Qian''s end is also very simple, that is to leave their own life!


    Run!


    Several gangsters in the periphery, seeing such a bloody scene, the whole person was stunned and wanted to run away immediately, because they didn''t know how to die when they stayed.


    Mommy, Mommy, I, I dare not go on! There are thugs roaring in the bottom of his heart, watching Liu Qian harvest one by one, you know, it''s not rice, it''s human life!


    As for those scenes in the movie, even if the brothers die, they still have to rush up regardless of everything. They are all fake.


    In reality, many people immediately run away when they see that the wind is wrong. There are too many such things.


    After all, human nature is selfish.


    If you see the situation is not right, still want to go on the person, then this person is not blood on the head, is a big fool.


    In a short time, Liu Qian has solved more than 20 gangsters. He doesn''t even look at the miserable faces of these gangsters on the ground. Instead, he looks coldly at the remaining gangsters in front of him and grins.


    Blood wolf''s anger can only be filled with blood, which is also a truth recognized by mercenary circles.


    After all, Liu Qian did a lot of solo riding for thousands of miles at the beginning. Every time it was bloody, and every time it was a river of blood. His behavior was also known as "wolf in the world!"


    "Want to run?"


    Liu Qian took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it gently.


    The creaking sound came from outside. The gangsters in the bar turned their heads to see, NIMA, how the door closed!


    When they came back to their senses, the rolling shutter door had been completely closed, and the whole bar suddenly fell into darkness.


    Because not only the shutter door of the bar, but also the shutter window and so on are closed, all the light sources are blocked.


    "Want to touch my sister?"


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    "And the people who protect my sister!"


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    "Interesting? Since you think it''s interesting, I''ll accompany you to have a good time! "


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    "I''m a reasonable man. I have revenge and revenge. You are inferior to animals. To tell you the truth, none of you is clean, so --"


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    "Today --"


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    "Me


    "Yes!"


    "Big!"


    "Go


    "Killing"


    Liu Qian called out word by word. The voice was like the howl of a wolf in the wilderness. With his roar, there were one after another screams in the bar.


    "Spare my life, spare my life --"


    There are a lot of people can''t wait to kneel down, for nothing else, they are blind, because there is no light, there is no sight, like the night, all people are blind. However, only in this dark environment, Liu Qian''s black eyes are particularly absent-minded, and many gangsters can see them at a glance.


    Why, there is no gun in hand!


    Such an obvious target can be seen at a glance, even the blind can kill him!


    But all of these must be based on the premise that they have guns in their hands. Now that they have no guns in their hands, they are just like lambs to be slaughtered. Only death is waiting for them.


    "How could it be --"


    In the dark environment, a gangster hid under the table, breathing very light, but he never thought that Liu Qian could easily find him. He took his neck and stabbed him severely. He fell into a pool of blood bitterly and died. He didn''t dare to believe it. How did Liu Qian find him.

 Chapter 243

    The rolling door of Mingfan bar slowly opened, and Liu Qian slowly came out of it, with a charming smile on his face.


    Casually dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, Liu Qian pressed the remote control in his hand, watched the rolling shutter door behind him slowly close, and then walked towards Tesla on one side.


    Liu Qian sat quietly in the car, and from time to time he would look at the time on his watch. When the pointer gradually reached the position of 3:10 in the afternoon, Liu Qian laughed and said, "almost."


    Immediately after that, there was a loud explosion in the whole bar. Many people passing by from Mingfan bar were shocked and looked at them incredulously.


    How is that possible?


    How could a good bar explode in broad daylight?


    Many passers-by took out their mobile phones and recorded this magical scene and sent it to the Internet.


    In just a few minutes, the whole sky of Mingfan bar has been filled with thick black smoke, just like black mushroom clouds blooming.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Fire trucks came one by one, but the fire was too big. For a moment, the situation here couldn''t be cured at all. The whole bar was completely engulfed by the fire.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Liu Qian drove to a nearby hospital with a smile. He had asked clearly that the remaining East brother was lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Liu Qian is not a killer, but the one who provoked his blood wolf to anger can only fill his anger with blood!


    In the intensive care ward of the fifth grade a hospital, a man in doctor''s clothes, wearing a mask, came to the East brother who was with a beautiful little nurse at this time.


    "Get out, I''ll examine him!"


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and slapped the little nurse on the butt, which made the little nurse blush and scream, but he still bowed his head and ran out.


    The little nurse''s butt is quite elastic!


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and takes off the mask on her face. As for whether the girl has found something fishy or not, Liu Qian doesn''t care.


    "Who are you?"


    Dongge obviously didn''t know Liu Qian, but when he saw the picture from Liu Qian''s mobile phone, he was stunned!


    Because in the mobile phone, it''s the surveillance video in Mingfan bar, which shows the picture of Liu Qian crushing the East brothers.


    "Is it good?"


    Liu Qian laughed and narrowed his eyes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Dongge is obviously scared to pee for the scene in the picture. He knows that this is not fake, because he is very familiar with everyone in the picture and every voice, so he can''t fake it at all!


    "The one who sent you back to the West!"


    With these words, Liu Qian took out a blood red dagger and stabbed him on his neck. After several stabs, Liu Qian walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Only left constantly with his hands over his neck, want to shout of the East brother, lying on the bed, a pair of eyes revealed endless fear, looking at the blood on the sheet rampant. Feeling the passing of life, Dongge was desperate. He used to talk with the nurse about the most interesting things in his life, but now he belched.


    I have to admit that the ups and downs of life come too suddenly.


    "Go and do something else. I think he''s in good condition."


    Liu Qian just went out and saw the little nurse standing in front of the door blushing. Liu Qian could not help but give her a white look.


    "Well, doctor, can you check it for me? I have a little pain in my lower abdomen."


    The nurse gave a shy smile.


    Liu Qian took a look at her, legs tightly together, his eyes are also a bright, oh, I go, love ah!


    Leading the little nurse to the bathroom not far away, Liu Qian locked the door of the bathroom.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just then, when Liu Qian wanted to do something unsuitable for children, an untimely phone rang.


    Asshole!


    Who he meow in such a critical moment to call, too bullying, man, but endure for a long time did not touch sister, Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian helplessly answers the phone. When he hears that it''s Li Xiaomeng''s, Liu Qian turns around and goes out without thinking about it.


    Scared?


    The little nurse, who had slowly taken back her coat, wanted to have something else with Liu Qian, but this means that I''ll just leave. If I take off my clothes, will you play this for me?


    Ignoring the aggrieved little nurse, Liu Qian has left the door.


    In fact, what he wanted to do with the little nurse was that Liu Qian felt that the little nurse seemed to have found something. He just wanted to take advantage of it and left the window by the way.


    But Li Xiaomeng''s call came so suddenly that he didn''t say anything and hung up. Liu Qian had to leave first. Who knows what happened to this girl.


    Not long after he came out of the hospital, Liu Qian heard the alarm coming from the hospital behind him. He was in the bathroom on the first floor and changed his clothes. It took him less than ten minutes to come here. It should be just the right time for a normal person to go to the bathroom and get a tuba.


    As for the hapless doctor who "lent" his clothes, he is still trapped in the squatting pit with ropes, his mouth is blocked with paper, and he is wearing a big underpants with tears streaming down his face.


    After leaving the hospital, Liu Qian went to Tesla and gave Li Xiaomeng a call. He thought it would not work. Who knows, just after dialing it, the call went through.


    "What are you doing on the phone? I''m in class


    "Damn, didn''t you call me first?"


    "When did I call you?"


    "I''m going. If you don''t call me, can I call you back?"


    "Oh, maybe you just pressed the wrong button, but you''re a real trouble. Isn''t it normal for you to make the wrong call? What, you''re not a bad guy. You want to do something bad and call me on purpose?"¡° I - forget it, you''re right. Hang up first


    Liu Qian fiercely hung up the phone, this girl is really talented, black even said to be white, Yaya, bah!


    But not long after Liu Qian left, he saw many police cars driving towards the hospital. In front of Mingfan bar, there were more than a dozen police cars, many ambulances and fire engines.


    It is conceivable that this event will certainly stir up the whole Jianghai city!


    It''s really a sensation. Forty six people died in the bar, each from the provincial capital, and one died in the hospital. Many people have made some conjectures.


    But the accident in the bar is not clear at all. Only the one in the hospital was deliberately killed.


    Up to now, Jiang Qiuye, as a police officer, has a headache, let alone him. It is estimated that many people in Jianghai city will have a headache. After all, this is a big event, not a small one.


    At this time, in a hotel in the provincial capital, a fierce man with a dragon tattooed on his back was sitting on a bed with a ferocious look.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi is not good. Our brothers who went to Jianghai, all, all broke."


    There is a big man from the outside to break in, see the man on the bed, face ugly said.


    "What


    Zhou Yi suddenly got up from the bed and asked, "who did it?"


    "No, I don''t know --"


    The man shook his head with a wry smile and said, "this has just happened. The news has just spread, and the murderer has not been found!"


    Is it the blood wolf?


    Zhou Yi''s face suddenly became cold, and he hit the TV on one side with a vicious blow. The whole LCD TV was smashed by him, and the man around him became more ugly.


    "Go to Jianghai and push all my affairs in the provincial capital. By the way, check this mobile phone number for me and fix a seat for me. I''ll kill him!"


    Speaking of Zhou Yi, Liu Qian''s phone number to the side of the younger brother.


    "Yes, brother Yi!"


    The little brother took the phone, turned and went out.


    "Blood wolf, I want to see how much blood you have. When I get to Jianghai, I will let your blood flow into a river!"


    After a cold smile, Zhou Yi turned and went out.


    At this time, Liu Qian was annoyed by Li Xiaomeng''s phone call for half a day. On the way back to the company, he was still thinking about how to teach this smelly girl a lesson when he saw her next time. When he returned to school, he thought he would not see her for a few days. Now he learned to tease him. Interesting!


    Parking in the outside parking lot of Han''s group, Liu Qian holds a cigarette in his mouth, lights it and walks to the company.


    Along the way, there are countless white-collar girls smiling at Liu Qian, and even some girls slowly lift up their high skirts, with a touch of black lace, which Liu Qian doesn''t want.


    Now Liu Qian is a big hit in the company. If he can curry favor with him, he may be able to get on the top. There are too many girls in the company who think this way, but they envy those little security guards¡° Brother Liu is a cow


    "Yes, look at the demeanor. Although they are all dressed in stalls, they have temperament."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give brother Liu 32 compliments."


    Many small security guards looked at Liu Qian''s figure on the elevator, one by one envious looking, heartfelt thumbs up.


    When Liu Qian came to the top floor of the president''s office, Xu Qing just went up from another elevator, Liu Qian could not help but sigh, Ya''s late!


    And Xu Qing also seems to see him, in the elevator closed that moment, little face red, how is this villain!


    Pushing open the door of the president''s office, Liu Qian strides in. Just as he wants to communicate with Han Zixin, careful and sharp Liu Qian suddenly finds that Han Zixin''s face is full of sadness.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that she seems to be worrying about something. The whole person feels solemn and dignified. Even when Liu moved in, she didn''t seem to notice.

 Chapter 244

    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood! "


    Liu Qian went to Han Zixin''s side, saw her face "color" dignified, lowered her head and bit her teeth, somewhat distressed.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. I''m a little upset."


    As soon as Han Zixin saw that Liu had moved in, the solemnity on her face suddenly disappeared, and replaced by an unnatural smile.


    There must be something wrong!


    Liu Qian frowned, but he didn''t ask much. Since Han Zixin didn''t want to say it, it was useless to ask.


    However, no matter what it is, it will gradually surface with the passage of time. Liu Qian took a deep breath and suppressed his curiosity as much as possible.


    However, Han Zixin is always restless recently. Even when Liu Qian comes home, he is not in the mood to sleep. He always feels that something is going to happen again recently.


    Associate with recent events, Liu Qian''s heart has a few goals!


    The first is the guy named Wu who was eunuch of his own in Sichuan last time. The second is Murong Chang who was green faced and won by himself. The third is the crazy lion Gang Liu Qian has offended!


    However, the biggest suspect for Liu Qian is Murong Chang, because now it''s Han Zixin, the pure president, who is worried!


    And the two of them are business contacts, so if Murong Chang''s grandson and Han Zixin make any trouble, it must have something to do with him.


    As for what happened, Liu Qian didn''t think much about it. He didn''t understand it. He didn''t know anything about business.


    But if Murong Chang really wants to do something too much, then Liu Qian is not easy to provoke. He has thousands of ways to make Murong Chang more clever and loyal than a dog!


    "I''ll drive you. It''s not suitable for you to drive as you are now."


    Liu Qian looked at his eyes, always some dodge his Han Zixin, slightly frowned, the heart of Murong Chang''s suspicion is more serious!


    But what did Murong Chang say or do to Han Zixin in the end can make this "woman" who always talks and does something simple, even a little flustered. Only when Liu Qian meets Murong Chang can he find the answer.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Han Zixin lowered her head, opened the door of Tesla''s car and went in.


    Sitting in front of Liu Qian, from time to time, he would take a look at Han Zixin in the back seat of the car and say, "don''t you have something to hide from me? Although I don''t know much about business matters, if it''s not convenient for you to deal with, you can "hand it over" to me. I used to do that? Or do you have any worries now? "


    Han Zixin shakes her head, looks a little ugly, and says, "nothing, really nothing. It''s just that the pressure is too great recently. OK, let''s drive."


    Is it really just too much pressure?


    Liu Qian frowned and saw that she didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t ask more. However, Liu Qian has made up his mind to go to murongchang today and ask him clearly.


    When the car was approaching the company, Liu Qian was bored waiting for the traffic lights at an intersection. He squinted at the mirror and saw a Lamborghini black bat standing on his left. When the window came down, Liu Qian saw Murong Chang sitting in the driver''s seat!


    Beside him, there is a man who looks extremely indifferent. This man has sharp eyes, just like an eagle. He stares at the front, as if he can burst up the next moment and tear his identified prey to pieces.


    Pretend to be forced!


    Seeing this man''s appearance, all Liu Qian could find was to pretend to be forced.


    I don''t know that when someone is angry, he is more cruel and indifferent than his appearance.


    "What a coincidence."


    With a proud smile, Murong Chang looks at Liu Qian driving. However, due to the problem of Lamborghini''s vision, he doesn''t notice Han Zixin sitting in the back seat at all.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. To tell you the truth, I''m looking for you. After all, your money is easy to earn."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, slightly puffed out his cigarette ring and joked, "what''s the matter? When can I bet again? How about 10 billion yuan


    It''s OK that Liu Qian didn''t mention gambling boxing. When he mentioned it, the "color" of Murong Chang''s face changed.


    Miserable green, miserable green, two hundred million. That''s two hundred million. Although Liu Qian''s capital is ten million, ten million is nothing compared with two hundred million.


    The pain of "meat" made Murong Chang shiver when he thought about it.


    However, as soon as someone thought of something to be achieved, he felt a little happy. He snorted and said, "do you still want to gamble? Can you take out 10 billion? It''s not that I look down on you, Liu Qian. If you see this one around me, he''s a real expert. It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with you like that! "


    Murong Chang smiles proudly, just like the new bodyguard beside him, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to kill Liu Qian.


    "Oh? Well, it''s better to gamble with him once! "


    It''s a coincidence that Liu Qian smiles. He really likes this kind of coincidence. At least this kind of coincidence can save him the time to go to murongchang.


    "Bet? Hehe -- "


    Murong Chang sneered and said, "now I''m not in the mood. Oh, by the way, Han is not with you today. It''s right that she''s not with you, because ah, I''m going to find her later. Then, we''ll happily go to a luxury hotel and open a presidential suite. Anyway, it''s a long time. I''ll play with her slowly."


    Murongchang''s voice is so loud that Han Zixin, who is sitting behind Tesla, can hear it clearly. Her body shakes for no reason. Her teeth are grinding and cackling, as if she has been greatly wronged.


    However, after hearing this, Liu Qian''s face became cold.


    If the members of the lion gang who were killed by him were still alive, they would scream, "no, Yama Liu is angry again, and the blood wolf is going to run away!"


    "Well, I don''t know if you have the qualification to go to bed with her."


    Liu Qian looked at Murong Chang with evil spirits, and his eyes were faintly red.


    "Do you have that qualification? I really told you that I am qualified! You know, I''m a person who likes to show off. At that time, I''ll send the video of sleeping with Han Zixin to the Internet. I want to celebrate with the whole world. I want to share this golden age with all the male compatriots all over the country. Ha ha ha - "Murong Chang''s laughter is extremely rampant. His tone is so loud and shameless that Liu Qian''s fists are clenched, The seat belts were all released, and one hand was already on the door handle.


    "You know what? I have grasped all the purchasing channels of Hans group. If Han Zixin wants the company to continue to be active, she has only one way, that is to sleep with me, ha ha -- "


    "No, not only to accompany me, but also to accompany my partners to sleep together. Hi Pi is called hi PI. Do you think so, Liu Qian? If you want to, maybe you will give me 200 million yuan back, and I will give you a chance, ha ha --"


    At this moment, Murong Chang has a bodyguard who can crush Liu Qian. In addition, he spits out his thoughts. His heart trembles and feels good. If this is the case, it will be great!


    "Can you bear it?"


    Liu Qian seems to be talking to himself. Murong Chang laughs and says, "of course, I can''t bear it. Ah, give me a leg, ha ha."


    Hearing murongchang''s words, the cold bodyguard slowly opened the door of Lamborghini''s car and came down from it.


    Sitting in the back seat of Han Zixin, a face is red, not shy, but angry!


    At first, Murong Chang didn''t say that at all. He just blocked the purchase channel of Hans group and wanted to be stronger in the contract. These days, Han Zixin is worried about this.


    After all, the Murong family is a super existence in the whole provincial capital. It''s a real big Mac, and her Han family can''t stir up such an existence at all!


    So she didn''t tell Liu Qian about it. After all, Liu Qian has been working too hard. She doesn''t want him to get involved in everything. She''s not afraid of him, but afraid of him getting tired.


    She also felt that it would be a little too inhumane to leave everything to Liu Qian, and she also wanted to make her own efforts to build up the Han group.


    In fact, Liu Qian knew all her thoughts, but he didn''t point them out.


    "You can''t bear it. I can''t bear it. This" woman "who pretends to be a" force "peddler and wants to move me, Liu Qian. Remember, it''s my" woman "of Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian''s words still seem to be talking to himself. Murong Chang outside laughs and says, "what do you mean by your" female "people? Even if it''s your" female ", I''ll play with your" female "people in front of you when I get rid of you. Ha ha ha --"


    After listening to these words, Han Zixin suddenly screamed and said, "I can''t stand it!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Scared???


    Murong Chang''s mouth widened in surprise. He forgot that he was in the car. He stood up and said, "Oh, my head hurts. Lamborghini''s body is too short. His head has a close contact with the roof of the car, and his head is a little dizzy.


    Son of a bitch, why is Han Zixin in Liu Qian''s car? It''s unscientific, unscientific!


    Murongchang''s heart had already scolded him, but on the surface his face became colder. "Kill him, kill him," he said to Adelaide, who had got out of the car and looked at Liu Qian


    Ad turned his head, looked at Murong Chang and said, "more money!"


    "Well, well, I''ll give you more money, kill this guy, I''ll give you ten million more!" Murong Chang see ad did not start, not from the gas scolded, way "son of a bitch, go on, kill him!"


    Aduh turned his head with a sneer, but suddenly there was a roaring wind in his ear. When he turned his head, he was confronted with a huge and powerful fist like a casserole!

 Chapter 245

    How did aduh not expect that Liu Qian''s fist came so fast, as fast as lightning!


    I think he was once a famous murderer in Southeast Asia, and his means were even more fierce. But at this time, compared with Lin Hao, he was the weak chicken in the weak chicken. At this moment, he even felt that he could not catch the blow, let alone avoid it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    This fist hit hard on Adelaide''s face, just one punch, Adelaide was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Liu Qian disdained to see a dizzy Adelaide, the anger of the heart slightly eased a point, but this is not enough!


    Click!


    Liu Qian stepped on Adelaide''s "leg" bone. For the bloody gas Adelaide had, Liu Qian knew better than anyone that this guy was not a good thing. He even had a lot of lives.


    Now Liu Qian is just abandoning him. He''s very kind. If you change your temper, you can slap him to death!


    It''s just that what annoys him now is not Adele, who has completely fainted and didn''t even react when his "leg" bone was trampled off, but Murong Chang, who is sitting in the car and completely "forced"!


    Scared!?


    Really?


    Murongchang''s face "color" has changed greatly, the whole person''s eyes have become like this!!


    Murong Chang doesn''t know what kind of means Adelaide has. Even his father''s most proud bodyguards can''t get any advantage in Adelaide''s hands. On the contrary, when they fight with Adelaide, they are often beaten by Adelaide and have no fighting back power.


    Murongchang paid a lot of money to get such a strong bodyguard, and only temporarily protected him for one month, which made murongchang extremely painful.


    But now what is the situation, such a strong bodyguard let Murong Chang are careful to face, was Liu Qian a punch!


    Even Liu Qian abandoned him on the spot. Even he didn''t dare to stand up and fart. In front of Liu Qian, he was like the difference between immortals and mortals.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Liu Qian laughs with evil spirits and grabs Murong Chang in the driver''s seat. In his shocked eyes, he pulls Murong Chang out of the car and leaves him on the ground.


    Murong Chang, who was pulled out of the car by Liu Qian, was still a little confused. Now he didn''t see what was going on!


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s not true. It''s a dream. It must be a dream."


    Murongchang simply can''t understand that Adelaide, who is regarded as a God by him, will lose so simply. There is no room to fight back. He looks at Adelaide who is lying on the ground and faints. He swallows his saliva and looks at Lin Hao in front of him with fear. Tears are coming down.


    Big brother, I know you are so powerful, but I don''t know you are so powerful. Can''t we keep a low profile? Wuwu, it''s too exciting!


    Murongchang looked at Liu Qian pitifully. When he wanted to say something, Liu Qian slapped him hard and had no room to leave his hand.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    A few slaps down, Liu Qian looked at his right hand, slightly frowned, way "really dirty!" Yes, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s really dirty for him to smash murongchang. He can''t find any pleasure at all!


    Dirty!?


    Damn, I''m a real white face. How can I be dirty? Every girl is intoxicated by her white face. How can you say I''m dirty!


    Murong Chang''s heart roared, but when he saw Liu Qian''s right hand raised again, his face was red and swollen. Murong Chang cried wrongly. Brother, you are brother, you win!


    Don''t talk still fight, as for it, I didn''t do anything wrong!


    Murong Chang is miserable. At least he is also the young master of Murong''s family, the provincial capital. He was a single child in his early years. When he came to Liu Qian, he became a cabbage on the side of the road.


    "My hands hurt!"


    Another slap came down. Liu Qian looked at his right hand and sighed.


    Scared!?


    Hand pain, NIMA hand pain!


    Ya, I didn''t even say that my face hurts. Your hand hurts. You''re so funny to talk. I''m from nanima!


    Murong Chang lowered his head, flat mouth, a face of innocence, a pair of eyes are red, tears are Baba fall.


    Han Zixin in the car saw this scene. She didn''t have the slightest sympathy in her eyes. Instead, she was full of hatred. Now she can''t go down to slap murongchang in the face and kill this beast!


    It''s not that she is sitting in the back seat. Maybe she can''t hear murongchang''s voice and recognize this person!


    Han Zixin, who has always been simple, thought at first that Murong Chang just liked her and wanted to pursue her. This blocked the purchase channel of Han''s group and wanted to coerce her into "making friends" with him. At most, Han Zixin thought he was just a little naive, just a big boy.


    But after hearing what this guy said, Han Zixin doesn''t think so anymore. Now Han Zixin can''t beat him to death!


    However, what does Liu Qian''s hand hurt? He still hurts after hitting his hand. Can''t it be so exaggerated?


    Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a white look. The villain just likes to make trouble. However, Liu Qian plays well and plays well!


    "I said you boy, why do you hit my hand with your face? You look, you look carefully, what kind of you you hit me!"


    Liu Qian handed his hand to murongchang and asked him to use the pair of eyes that had narrowed into a seam. Oh no, they were not narrowed, they were swollen into a line. Let him have a closer look at Liu Qian''s right hand that was not damaged at all.


    Brother, I''m not hurt!


    Murong Chang looked at Liu Qian with a bitter face.


    "I don''t understand, do I? I''ll tell you what I''ve suffered is internal injury. Ya, you''ve almost wasted my hand. How can we calculate this account?"


    Scared!?


    What''s the matter with NIMA!


    Seeing that murongchang was still stupid, Lin Hao was very angry and said, "ah, don''t you understand? I''m so careless! Yes, I lost money, medical expenses, lost work expenses, lost spirit expenses! You know my appearance fee. I was given 200 million last time. Now I''m not black either. You just give 100 million! " a hundred million!?


    Murong Chang''s swollen eyes suddenly stare big, around the swelling place is very painful, but Murong Chang still can''t help shouting, "brother, no, you hit me, but also let me lose money, this is not appropriate!"


    Click!


    Liu Qian''s response is very simple. He still wants to bargain with him. He still can''t see the situation clearly!


    As for what he said, Liu Qian didn''t kill him. It was already a great honor. Now he just asked for the loss of "essence". He was still talking about "nature". Liu Qian crushed Mu Rongchang''s "leg" alive.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Murongchang was not so lucky as Adelaide. He fainted directly without any pain. Even if he was killed, he would not have any feeling.


    Now, however, murongchang has to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. The pain is comparable to the pain of "women" in childbirth. The pain index has reached level 12, and some people can even die of direct pain.


    He is good, also don''t know whether the body is empty, now want to faint all can''t pass out, that call a miserable ah, call of be like to kill a pig.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Adele, who had fainted, had just been trampled to pieces of "leg" bone, but when he heard Murong Chang''s shrill scream, he got up from the ground with a silly face.


    "Shut up


    Liu Qian stepped on it again, and Adelaide was stunned. He followed the "flower" in front of him and fainted again. But correspondingly, he knew that his two "legs" would be useless, and his life would be over.


    If Adelaide is still sober, he will say to Liu Qian, "brother, I didn''t offend you. My baby is suffering. Why do I always get hurt?"


    Liu Qian is not in the mood to pay attention to Adelaide''s idea. At this time, he stares at Murong Chang with a smile and says, "how about now or not?"


    "Here, here, here, here, here --"


    Now you are my father. If you don''t give it, Murong Chang doesn''t want to. He takes out his mobile phone and transfers 100 million yuan to Liu Qian. But he is looking at his balance, and there are less than several hundred thousand left. In a moment, the billionaire disappears and is replaced by a poor man. This gap makes Murong Chang want to vomit blood.


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "you know what you look like, but now, we still have a lot to talk about."


    What else!?


    Nima, big brother, little heart can''t stand it. What else!


    Murong Chang is looking at Liu Qian, swallowing saliva. He can''t afford to offend him. He can''t help it.


    "Just now you seem to say, Mr. Han, after you have finished playing, you have to give it to others, right?"


    Liu Qian was smiling, but when he said this, Murong Chang felt that this guy was like a burning comet, which could crush him into powder at any time. For a moment, his heart was palpitating, and the pain in his legs seemed to be suppressed.


    "You know, the only thing that I care about most is my family. What you say about Mr. Han happens to be my daughter-in-law. Now my family is also the nearest one. So, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly become very cold. A touch of blood" color "permeates them, and a huge sense of killing is strong, It seems that the whole person''s image has changed greatly. Now Liu Qian doesn''t look like a person at all. On the contrary, he looks like a God and a killing God!


    "What, what --"


    Murong Chang''s eyes were full of fear. When he looked at Liu Qian, he had no other idea. He just sat on the ground, looked at Liu Qian with a bitter face and said, "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please, go around me!"

 Chapter 246

    "Spare you?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly become cold, the whole person is like death from hell, staring at the ground in front of him. In the past, no matter where he went, Murong Chang, a young and rich man, looked like a lost dog and disgusted. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Liu Qian lowers his head and grabs murongchang''s neck with one hand. This grandson, damn it!


    "Big brother, beat me. I know I''m wrong. I swear. I swear I know I''m wrong. Beat me --"


    Murongchang cried out in panic. Having seen Liu Qian''s methods, he dared to play tricks. Even now, he "peed" his pants. The yellow liquid permeated his pants and slowly flowed to the ground. A dull "Sao" breath appeared, which made Liu Qian look contemptuous.


    But it''s not too late for Liu Qian to start. One hand has been pinched on murongchang''s neck, lifting him up.


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at Murong Chang, whose face was almost red. Because of the reason of suffocation, he kept pushing his legs. The evil spirit laughed. The next second, as long as Liu Qian thought, his wrist slightly changed direction, Murong Chang in his hand would wither like a yellow flower.


    Han Zixin in the car is speechless when she sees this scene. She wants to obstruct Liu Qian. After all, Murong Chang has a very deep background, so it''s better not to offend such a person, but now even if he talks, it''s too late.


    Murongchang''s life is destined to end here!


    "Liu Qian"


    But at this time, suddenly someone quickly stopped Liu Qian, this person is not someone else, is driving the police car fast attack Jiang Qiuye!


    Liu Qian glanced at Jiang Qiuye, who had jumped down from the police car. He was surprised and said, "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, it''s saving people. If I come a little later, will this man still be alive? Let him go!"


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but look at Liu Qian. She is a policeman. If she doesn''t come now, when will she come? Does it have to wait until Murong Chang''s corpse is in the wilderness?


    "Let him go? I''ll let you go if you want me to? "


    Liu Qian took a bad look at Jiang Qiuye. If he didn''t have an affair with her, he would definitely say that it''s none of your business whether I let her go or not. If it wasn''t for this girl''s feeling about herself and her, Liu Qian would have started to spray.


    "No, I don''t think so. Let him go. He''s the focus of the city. He can''t do anything. Liu Qian, just give me face!"


    Although Jiang Qiuye didn''t know what happened, he didn''t have to think about it. Han Zixin, who was a little flustered, was still sitting in the car. At a glance, he could see that it must be murongchang, the "flower" childe, who said something that he shouldn''t have said. Liu Qian''s fury had the present result.


    "And you see, his" legs "have been broken by you, even his bodyguard''s" legs "have been broken by you. Even if you are angry, it''s time to let go. OK, just give me Jiang Qiuye''s face!"


    Jiang Qiuye said that, her breath was very short. To tell the truth, she was not sure whether Liu Qian, the villain, would look at her face and bypass Murong Chang.


    Just as they were talking, Murong Chang''s face had turned into a pig''s liver color. If it was later, I''m afraid that not all of him would belch. Why did he hold his breath.


    You two chat, can you put me down first, good pain, can''t breathe oxygen, big brother! Murong changnei''s face is full of looking at these two people. Are you talking about love? Wuwu, now you still show your love. Do you give me face? Believe me or not, I''m dying.


    Now Murong Chang is really the best portrayal of the baby''s heart, too sad.


    Liu Qian solemnly looked at Jiang Qiuye, who was dressed in a police uniform, with a pretty face and delicate facial features. He took a deep breath.


    Nima, you''re still breathing so much. I haven''t breathed air for a long time. I can''t do it. I want to die¡ª¡ª


    Murong Chang saw Liu Qian deeply inhale, now he realized, even if there are 25, still can breathe, is how happy a thing.


    "Forget it."


    In the end, Liu Qian let go of murongchang, but even if he let go of him, Liu Qian still smashed him on the super car and smashed it down. Even the iron sheet on the car was smashed flat. It can be seen how hard he was.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Internal injury, hematemesis!


    Murongchang''s eyes are so big that the thief is so big. Douda''s tears are overflowing from his eyes. The baby''s heart is bitter. They all say that if they let go of others, how can they bully me? Am I such a bully, big brother!


    "I''ll give you that face."


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh, looked at Jiang Qiuye and said nothing. He opened the door of the car, carrying Han Zixin, the pure and lovely president, to the Han group.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Liu Qian leave like this, especially the disappointed eyes before he leaves, Jiang Qiuye feels that his heart is blocked.


    Does she want to come? She is not for Liu Qianhao!


    Yes, in her own opinion, murongchang''s "flower" and "flower" childe should be cut to pieces. But they have a family background and strong connections in the capital. How can such a person be killed so easily!?


    Liu Qian still thinks the society is too simple. If these people retaliate, then no matter who they are, what they want to face is the killing of several big families. The degree of terror is no less than the treatment of SSS level fugitives. The treatment can be described as extremely terrible.


    "This villain doesn''t understand my heart at all!"


    Jiang Qiuye stamped his foot, and then he was in the mood to look at murongchang. It didn''t matter. Jiang Qiuye quickly dialed 120. If he didn''t fight, it was estimated that murongchang was foaming now, and then he would burp.


    Liu Qian is ruthless!


    Jiang Qiuye breathes a sigh and silently waits for the arrival of 120. As for murongchang at this time, although Jiang Qiuye also knows how to give first aid, he is not so generous to ask her to save the "flower" childe.


    After putting Tesla in the parking lot, Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin, who has an ugly face. Seeing that she is staring at her, Liu Qian smiles.


    To tell you the truth, let her hear those slanders on the road, in fact, it''s a big blow to this pure "woman". Liu Qian is also helpless. After all, his mouth is on other people''s body, and he has no ability to control them and seal their mouth.


    "Well, I, I went up first." Han Zixin has some unnatural smile, but her eyes are red, there are tears "flower" emerge, Liu Qian also looked at bursts of heartache.


    "Go ahead, lock the car and I''ll go up."


    Liu Qian nodded and saw that Han Zixin had already gone upstairs. Then he locked Tesla and went upstairs slowly. On the way, he met Xu Qing, who was shy with a ruddy face. After a shy look at herself, he trotted out of the door. Liu Qian could not help but pinch her nose and smile.


    Now he doesn''t have much heart to tease Xu Qing, but there is a little girl upstairs. Now he is in a sad state, so he has to comfort her.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also knows that the reason why han Zixin is sad is not that he was humiliated with words, but the future of the company.


    The purchase channel is blocked. Even Liu Qian, who doesn''t know how to do business, knows the difficulty. It''s hard to say that you have no goods to sell and cut off your financial path.


    Walking out of the elevator, Lin Hao snuffed out the cigarette end at the corner of his mouth and walked step by step to Han Zixin''s office.


    Before he knocked on the door, Liu Qian could hear the faint sobs in his office.


    "I, I just want to make the company better. I, what''s wrong with me, Wuwu --"


    "I don''t know what kind of person he is. If I knew, I would ignore him. Wuwu --"


    "Still, still, fortunately, Liu Qian, Wu Wu --"


    At the end of the day, Han Zixin can''t help it. After all, she is a small "woman" who has to support such a large company. The pressure in her heart and body can be imagined. It''s really hard for her.


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette outside. He didn''t let out a breath until the cigarette was finished. He pushed the door and went in.


    Seeing Liu Qian coming in, Han Zixin quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but her eyes were red, her little nose was red, and a fool could not see that she had just cried.


    "Well, it''s over, you know? Remember, everything has me, although I don''t know how to do business, but I know other things, he doesn''t give you purchasing channels, I can help you find, you know, don''t be sad, OK? You hurt my heart. How to say, it''s like having a knife to draw on it. "


    Is that a bit of an exaggeration?


    There was a black line on Liu Qian''s forehead, but it seemed that it was almost like this. At least when Han Zixin was crying, he felt that his heart was really blocked, just like there was a knife on it.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Han Zixin''s pretty face turned red, but she still did not dare to speak, because she choked and could not help crying.


    Yes, in such a big company, thousands of employees have to rely on her, a little "woman". She is responsible for everything. If one day she really can''t carry it, I''m afraid that thousands of people will lose their jobs.


    You know, it''s really hard to find a job now, and this company is also her father Han Qianye, who has worked so hard, and Liu Qian''s help again and again. She doesn''t want to give up. Therefore, she doesn''t want Liu Qian to worry too much about her.


    She just nodded silently and looked at Liu Qian, but there were still tears in her bright red eyes.


    Seeing her pathetic little appearance, Liu Qian''s heart would melt no matter how hard it was.


    "Silly girl." When he came to Han Zixin, Liu Qian patted her head gently and began to smile genially.


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to comfort her, the "door" of the office was pushed from the outside.

 Chapter 247

    The "door" of the president''s office was pushed open without reason, only to see a group of policemen storming in., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Han Zixin was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t know. The police must have come to find Liu Qian. Because Liu Qian had abandoned Mu Rongchang''s "leg", Han Zixin, who was afraid, grabbed Liu Qian''s hand. At this moment, she even wanted to share the trouble with Liu Qian.


    This is a kind of instinct, a kind of instinct that comes from mutual trust after a long time together.


    And this instinct is the most touching one.


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin with a smile and shakes his head gently. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t look at such a scene.


    Because he knows that the Lord has not arrived yet!


    Just as Liu Qian guessed, after the police came in, they saw a beautiful woman who had just cried, and Liu Qian with a cool face. His heart was speechless. What should we do? The team leader was just in the first place, and now how did he go to the last place.


    After a while, she saw Jiang Qiuye come in with an ugly face. She looked at Liu Qian with a bitter smile. There was a touch of unspeakable fatigue in her "color".


    "You don''t want me to give you face this time!"


    Liu Qian gently smile, slowly took out a packet of cigarettes, lit one.


    "No, but I still hope you can think about it. After all, the Murong family is powerful."


    Jiang Qiuye is also very embarrassed. The main reason why she came here this time is that the Murong family put too much pressure on her. Their small police station can''t afford it.


    It''s not only about her future, but also about her immediate superiors. Therefore, whether it''s for Liu Qian''s sake or for her own sake, Jiang Qiuye will come this time. It''s not bad.


    Because of all this, she was also "forced". There was no way. To tell the truth, this was the situation in her workplace. She was crushed to death by the officials!


    "I know, so you want to take me away?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "with the fish around you, do you really think you can take me away?"


    Liu Qian''s words, immediately attracted the anger of a crowd of police, one by one now hate can''t pass, and Liu Qian desperately, Ya how to talk!


    But only Jiang Qiuye knows that Liu Qian is telling the truth. She also knows that the police she brings seems to be able to confuse ordinary people, but compared with Liu Qian, it''s not true. It''s not at the same level at all. There''s a big gap between them.


    "I know, but can you come over? I have something to talk to you about alone."


    Jiang Qiuye stares at the group of colleagues who want to speak. After seeing that they are all honest, he sends the most sincere invitation to Liu Qian.


    For nothing else, because Liu Qian''s strength is enough to easily break their defenses and leave here. It''s really not too easy for Liu Qian.


    But she is also good for Liu Qian. This time, even if she "gets" Liu Qian in, she will find a way to "get" Liu Qian out.


    Murong''s family in the whole Jianghai city can''t cover the sky with one hand. Since she can''t, she will find a way to get Liu Qian out of it.


    Jiang Qiuye doesn''t want Liu Qian to use violence here. If he does, his crime will only be greater. There is no way to save him at that time¡° Good


    Liu Qian smiles and follows Jiang Qiuye out, but Han Zixin grabs him.


    "You can''t go. I see who dares to catch you here!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with firm eyes, biting the teeth of Bei, and is ready to live and die with Liu Qian. Although the momentum is very strong, her pretty face is too beautiful. For a time, it is easy to ignore her firm heart. It will only make people remember her beauty.


    "No, silly girl, I''m here. Don''t worry, they have nothing to do with me."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and his self-confidence flashes around. Han Zixin is helpless. He just nods and says, "be careful. Don''t be impulsive. Do you know?"


    Although he said so, Han Zixin did not let go of Liu Qian''s hand. Instead, it was getting tighter and tighter, as if he was going to lose him the next second.


    Liu Qian gently rolled up Han Zixin''s long hair at the temples, looked at the beautiful face, gave a smile and nodded gently.


    Liu Qian didn''t struggle with Han Zixin''s little hand. He waited in silence. Not long after he saw Jiang Qiuye coughing, Han Zixin had to withdraw her hand. Although she was very reluctant, she knew that it had to be let go.


    "Remember, don''t be impulsive."


    Han Zixin, like his daughter-in-law, once again told Liu Qian.


    "Peace of mind."


    Liu Qian smiles, then walks to the jealous Jiang Qiuye and says with a smile, "let''s go, Jiang Damei''s" girl. "


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye snorted a little, and then led Liu Qian to go out together. Several other policemen quickly took another look at Han Zixin, and then they followed up.


    "I hope nothing happens."


    Han Zixin is holding a show fist. He is very nervous.


    Out of the room of the president''s office, Jiang Qiuye leads Liu Qian all the time to the corner of the stairs not far away. It''s very quiet here. No one bothers him. Jiang Qiuye even asks several other policemen to wait.


    "This time, I''ll hurt you first. How about that? I know you can leave easily, or even ignore our so-called miscellaneous fish. But this time, in any case, you can hurt, OK?"


    Jiang Qiuye said in a pleading tone, and Liu Qian''s brows were straight wrinkled. Do you want to send my brother to the detention center?


    "I know you must be wronged to send you to the detention center, but I promise that I will take you out of the detention center in a few days at most. What do you think?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian, but he just stares at her with a smile and doesn''t speak. Jiang Qiuye''s heart is in a mess, and his worries are all written on that beautiful face.


    "Even if you don''t think for yourself or for me, you should think about it for Mr. Han. If you really run away, what will she do? She''s a" female "child, supporting such a big company, and there''s no reliable man around to help her. How long do you think she can hold on?"


    Jiang Qiuye can''t say anything about Liu Qian, so she has to move Han Zixin out. She knows that the villain cares about the "woman" most. Although she is also jealous, it''s a kind of unnecessary jealousy, which can''t be reflected until the critical moment. Now, this kind of jealousy manifests, but Jiang Qiuye has no time to care about it, because she really does not want Liu Qian to have something to do.


    "I know that you must be very upset, but for our sake, you are wronged. What''s the matter? Maybe you don''t care about the power of Murong family, but I do. President Han must care more. How much do I have to say? A few days, just a few days. You can''t stand the pain inside. Just leave for a few days, can''t you? "


    Jiang Qiuye is really a little anxious. Liu Qian is still indifferent at this time. Only when she mentions Han Zixin, his eyes change a little.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know what Jiang Qiuye means. It''s very simple. Murong''s family put pressure on the police station to arrest him, send him to the detention center, and kill him in the detention center. But Jiang Qiuye knows that she can''t die in the detention center at all, so she dares to come over and let herself in.


    The first is to remove the Murong family''s attention and transfer it from Han Zixin. Then, all the spearheads are directed at him. But after all, the Murong family''s foundation lies in the provincial capital, not all in Jianghai city. In Jianghai City, the Murong family can''t cover the sky with only one hand.


    At that time, both Han Zixin and Jiang Qiuye will try their best to protect themselves from going out. Moreover, the most important thing is that Liu Qian can see that this kind of "female" police "flower is really thinking for themselves and Han Zixin.


    If he really solves all the police here, he has nothing to do with himself. He can walk away. To be honest, Liu Qian has never met anyone in the world who can keep him.


    But what about Han Zixin, the police captain who is responsible for arresting her?


    Sometimes, you can''t be too private!


    "Yes, but you have to promise me to take care of Zixin for me. She is too simple and stupid. Is that ok?"


    Liu Qian thought about it and nodded.


    "Yes, I will help you take good care of her and not let her suffer any harm. I swear by Jiang Qiuye''s life!"


    Jiang Qiuye held his hands high and said solemnly.


    As long as Liu Qian is willing to go in for the time being and keep the limelight down, she will be able to get him out. As long as Han Zixin doesn''t have an accident, she will "make friends" with Liu Qian.


    Besides, Han Zixin himself is the boss of Han''s group. He is also a public figure. No matter who wants to move Han Zixin, he still needs to weigh up.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian smiles and takes a serious look at Jiang Qiuye. He hands Jiang Qiuye neatly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Liu Qian helped Jiang Qiuye too much, and the relationship between them was also ambiguous. At this time, she was really unable to handcuff Liu Qian. However, with so many colleagues watching, she was helpless. Originally, she wanted to wait for Han''s group to cuff him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention it. Just come. I won''t fight back."


    Liu Qian, with a smile and a pair of eyes staring at the plump peaks of Jiang Qiuye, slightly took a breath and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that it''s a little bigger."


    This villain still has the heart to say this at this time!


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian angrily and funny. He doesn''t blame him for eating his own tofu. He just takes out his handcuffs and locks them up for Liu Qian¡° Cover up and follow me. "


    Jiang Qiuye takes off his police uniform and covers the handcuffed place for Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "give me face, it''s better to go out and torture me again!"


    Jiang Qiuye also wanted to, but she helplessly pointed out the window. After Liu Qian looked out of the window, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 248

    "Liu Qian!"


    Han Zixin, who had been watching this scene in the office for a long time, trotted over to see Liu Qian wearing handcuffs. Without saying a word, she threw herself into Liu Qian''s arms and hugged him tightly. Tears could not be controlled.


    "Well, silly girl, wait for me. I''ll come out in a few days at most. I''ll be your husband at that time. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian said it was easy, but Han Zixin didn''t feel good at all. She hugged Liu Qian tightly, but she didn''t let go. She hugged him very tightly. Her tears, like crystal tears, wet Liu Qian''s casual clothes and her own cheek.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, his heart is also throbbing. Is it important to have such a "woman" around him?


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, Liu Qian vowed that he would never let Han Zixin suffer any harm, no matter now or in the future!


    "Well, be obedient. Remember, wait for me to come back here, and if murongchang dares to find you, I will kill him!"


    Liu Qian also advised for a while, just with the help of Jiang Qiuye, Han Zixin was pulled away.


    Liu Qian grinned at the policemen around him and said, "what are you looking at? I''m leaving!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay a little longer, nor that he doesn''t want to see Han Zixin more. It''s just that he''s afraid that if he stays a long time, he won''t be able to leave.


    Hum!


    The policemen disdained to smile and led Liu Qian out. However, Liu Qian didn''t cover the handcuffs with Jiang Qiuye''s police uniform at all. He still held a burning cigarette in his mouth and walked to the elevator on one side.


    "Captain, let''s go!"


    After several policemen got on the elevator, they began to urge Jiang Qiuye, who was persuading Han Zixin at this time.


    "I''ll work hard with you to get him out as soon as possible. Although the Murong family is very powerful, they can''t just cover the sky. Trust me, OK?"


    Jiang Qiuye seriously looked at Han Zixin, a pair of eyes full of confidence.


    "Well --"


    Han Zixin choked and nodded, but her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    All this is because of her. Liu Qian mutilated murongchang to protect her. All this is for her. At this time, Han Zixin felt deeply afflicted. Tears were falling down. She looked up at the gradually closed elevator door. Liu Qian''s rambling appearance made her feel more and more melancholy.


    When the elevator "door" of the first floor hall was opened, when the employees of Han group saw Liu Qian escorted out by the police, they were all dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you catch our captain? Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    "Let go of our team leader. I''m so careless. You police are amazing. Why do you arrest people in disorder?"


    "Let go, let go!"


    Many security guards see this scene, one by one are red eyed, carrying a baton to rush over, to grab Liu Qian.


    "Stop and get out of the way, man. I want to play in the detention center for a few days. I''ll come back in a few days. Get out of the way!"


    Liu Qian was also moved to see this scene. He didn''t offend the police, but these guys were different. If they attacked the police, each of them would be sentenced to one or two years, so he stopped these colleagues who used to get along well in the past for the first time¡° But brother Liu -- "


    There is a security guard who wants to say something, Liu Qian said with a smile, "but a fart, go away, do what you should do, remember, I''m not in the company these days, give me a good look at the company, do you hear me?"


    "Brother Liu"


    Many security guards are looking at Liu Qian anxiously. Although they don''t know what happened, they are very worried when they see so many policemen trying to take Liu Qian away.


    It''s the other employees around who look at it one by one and point out that God''s "color" is not so friendly.


    Liu Qian just glanced at it and laughed scornfully. It''s human nature. Isn''t it that he''s "down" now!


    In just a few days, when you guys are rising, you can see that you guys are not kneeling down to lick your brother''s demeanor!


    "It''s nothing but. Let''s go, how many of you?"


    Liu Qian didn''t want to delay his time. He laughed at the police who looked a little fierce. However, after two steps, Liu Qian suddenly looked at a security guard and said, "you boy, come here. I have a cigarette in my pocket. It''s inconvenient to take one for me."


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    While lighting a cigarette for Liu Qian, the security guard looked at Liu Qian anxiously. The whole person was so flustered that he lit the fire several times before he succeeded.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. When I''m away, you guys help me watch President Han. Do you know?"


    Liu Qian also exhorted that the security guards nodded their heads one by one. Seeing that Liu Qian had been taken away by the police, they ran to the door one by one and yelled at Liu Qian''s back, "brother Liu, we are waiting for you to come back. We must come back!"


    Liu Qian just raised his hands, shrugged and followed the police to the police car.


    "Don''t worry, he just discounted people''s legs. He can come out in a few days. It''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    Jiang Qiuye, who was walking at the end, didn''t want Liu Qian to be difficult to do in the company. When he left, he said this to the security guards, and then he got into the police car.


    "I know who brother Liu is. If we discount someone else''s" legs "and can''t get out without squatting for a few years, look at brother Liu. He''s so tough. He can come out in a few days. I''ll go!"


    "Hey, hey, brother Liu is a cow!"


    When many security guards heard what the team leader said, they all laughed darkly. At first, those who didn''t have much affection for Liu Qian frowned again. Is it true or not?


    "What are you looking at? Go to work!"


    When a security guard saw that there were still people watching, he could not help scolding him. He hummed and watched the police car Liu Qian was sitting in. He left the big "door" of the Han group.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian took a look at Jiang Qiuye on one side and shrugged.


    "You''re so polite with me?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at him and says, "well, I''ll get out of the car and help you run away. How about you, just stay in it for a few days and don''t make trouble, you know?"¡° You don''t know who I am. As long as others don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative. "


    Liu Qian gently smile, a pair of eyes are narrowed up, staring at Jiang Qiuye''s collar, way "unfortunately, buckle more."


    Jiang Qiuye, sitting on Liu Qian''s side, saw that the driver in front of him and his colleagues didn''t want to look behind him. He stretched out his hand and untied the two buttons on his collar in front of Liu Qian. He turned to face Liu Qian and said, "look, look enough!"


    Scared!?


    When did this girl become so honest!


    When Liu Qian laughs, she''s still "pretty" speculative. She knows that she''s a good friend!


    Not to mention, Jiang Qiuye is really good. Her white skin is fresh, white and smooth. She is very proud and unties two buttons. Liu Qian can even see the dizziness of the "color" of the powder. For a moment, she is a little dizzy.


    Just looked at a few seconds later, has been staring at the front of Jiang Qiuye, where can think, Liu Qian this guy, unexpectedly buried his head in her mountains.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    A touch of strange feeling hit, Jiang Qiuye''s delicate body has no origin of shaking.


    It''s too much. How can it be!


    Originally, I felt that the villain was about to be wronged and gave him some benefits. But who knows that the villain is a guy who likes to push his nose on his face, and he is the best of the best.


    What a loss!


    Jiang Qiuye, who has turned over in a hurry, buttoned up his face scarlet, and looks out of the window in a panic.


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit raised his head, and his eyes were filled with the color of evil deeds, which made people tremble.


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    The policeman in front was surprised.


    "Stop the car. I''ll get off here. You can take him to the detention center."


    Jiang Qiuye flurried out of the car, simply ignore the two do not understand what just happened to the police, took a car to leave in a hurry.


    She really did not dare to stay, and then stay, who knows Liu Qian this villain can do anything too much.


    After Jiang Qiuye left, the two policemen who were driving took a bad look at Liu Qian. One of them said to himself, "you know, anyone can offend these days, but don''t offend those who are rich, powerful and powerful, because it''s really no different from death!"


    "Yes, but the dead in the detention house are normal, aren''t they?"


    The two policemen smile with pride, but they don''t see it at all. Liu Qian, who is sitting in the back seat, has already released his handcuffs. After lighting a cigarette, he easily handcuffs them again.


    Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to this trip to the detention center. The battles he had seen were dozens or even hundreds of times more terrifying than those before. It was hard for him to bear in mind, not to mention now?


    But the only thing he can''t rest assured about is Han Zixin!


    Although Han Zixin and Jiang Qiuye will unite to get him out of the detention center, it does not mean that among them, murongchang, who has lost one of his legs today, will not interfere. However, if he really dares to do that, Liu Qian doesn''t mind killing him and angering him. No matter who his opponent is, Liu Qian will not be polite at all. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he, Liu Qian, a dragon, can swallow his opponent''s residue.


    "My patience is not very good. I hope some people don''t commit crimes themselves."


    Liu Qian smokes slowly. Not long after the police car arrives at the detention center, the two policemen take Liu Qian out of the car and "hand him over" to the police in the detention center. After you know his eyes, they go back to their police car and leave in a hurry.


    "What are you looking at? Go in!"


    The two prison guards in the detention center seem to have been arranged in advance, and they are going to push Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian looks back with a cold look. The two prison guards counseled, and they are not doing anything else. The look is too frightening, frightening, frightening and shivering!

 Chapter 249

    "What are you looking at?"


    The two guards who said this could not help shivering when they saw Liu Qian''s evil eyes.


    It''s terrible. The eyes are human. It''s the most ferocious monster in the world. Just one look makes people shiver.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the advice of the two prison guards, Liu Qian disdained to smile and strode toward the detention center.


    You''re a loser!


    This is the first feeling of the two prison guards, but I can''t help it. The eyes are the windows of the soul. Liu Qian''s just one look makes the two prison guards dare not fart, let alone the others?


    How dare they make trouble with Liu Qian? Isn''t it just about seeking death!


    When carefully leading Liu Qian to the cell, the two prison guards look at each other and suddenly have a very evil idea.


    Originally, according to Jiang Qiuye''s arrangement, Liu Qian would spend these days in a separate cell, but now it''s a detention center, so it''s the people here.


    Therefore, without thinking about it, the two prison guards led Liu Qian to the most dangerous cell in the detention center, because all the suspects squatting in it were suspected of murder and robbery. As long as they were in, none of them could come out perfectly. It was good not to be played crazy.


    You know, here, men basically don''t meet a "woman" for decades. Therefore, some white and tender men, like Liu Qian, will naturally become the targets of many people.


    As for what is the goal, naturally it is BG!


    Thinking of the two prison guards here, after a smile, they sent Liu Qian directly to the No. 1 Labor warehouse, and then they left happily.


    As for what inhuman treatment Liu Qian will suffer in it, they really don''t want to see it because it''s so disgusting that some things can''t get into the goal.


    However, when it''s over, it seems that it''s a good feeling to look at his miserable appearance.


    Liu Qian, who had been released from his handcuffs, moved his wrists, lit a cigarette, and walked into a labor warehouse full of people but without a bed.


    As soon as I came in, the door of the room was closed. The only thing in the room was the dim light.


    "Ouch, that''s good. A newcomer, a little white face!"


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, some people began to laugh jokingly, not to mention the one who was smiling. Many people on the scene, after seeing Liu Qian, all their eyes were shining green like wolves, miserable.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, found a shop closest to the edge and sat down. He checked the cigarettes in his pocket and found that they were not bad. There were several packages. At least these days, they don''t need to be too boring.


    Just before he sat down, he saw that there were some ferocious looking guys around. They had already stood up with a grim smile and walked step by step towards Liu Qian''s position.


    "Man, you look good. Why did you come in?"


    These people sat in front of Liu Qian jokingly and asked with a grim smile.


    Liu Qian just looked up at these scum, disdained to smile, quietly leaned against the wall, quietly "smoking"¡° It''s not bad. It''s pretty horizontal! Boy, do you know where this place is now? "


    Some people disdain a smile, see Liu Qian so do not appreciate, already very displeased.


    "Detention house."


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at the man. He just sat quietly on the floor and answered casually.


    "Since you know this is a detention house, how about cleaning your ass?"


    The man disdained to smile and said, "our boss will use it later. If he doesn''t clean it, he will get some water for you and wash it well!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian suddenly laughed. His voice was loud and he couldn''t stop laughing. The appearance of evil spirits made many prisoners blush. What''s so funny about him? How happy he was!


    "What''s so funny about sonima''s!"


    An evil man suddenly stood up and slapped Liu Qian in the face.


    "Kill him!"


    "What the hell is this guy!"


    Not only the villain, but also a lot of people were fierce and rushed at Liu Qian, one by one, like a bandit who wanted to tear Liu Qian to pieces the next second.


    A bunch of idiots!


    Liu Qian had no choice but to think that when he came here, he would stay in peace for a few days. Who knows that there are always people who want to die!


    "Go away!"


    A low roar, Liu Qian is not polite, anyway, these guys are not good goods one by one, if they are good people, how can they be locked in, to deal with such old doggies, what they want is a hard word, how hard to come!


    After kicking out, Liu Qian fiercely broke the "legs" of the people around him, without any mercy at all.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    My legs, my legs¡ª¡ª


    My hands. My hands are broken. They''re broken¡ª¡ª


    These originally ferocious and extremely arrogant looking guys are under Liu Qian''s charge. They don''t get any advantage at all. Instead, they turn themselves into disabled people. They look at Liu Qian with fear, as if they were trembling at the sight of a demon.


    "Idiot!"


    Liu Qian disdained a smile, once again swept his eyes to one side, long eyes to see not far away is being served by a few people bald, evil spirit a smile, way "do you want to play?"


    "Of course, it''s time to play. The people who moved me really think they have the ability?"


    That bareheaded look didn''t look at Liu Qian, with a wave, way "together, do him!"


    As his voice fell, the remaining dozens of "Huns" and "Huns" began to laugh ferociously and strode toward Liu Qian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian shook his head slightly. Instead of speaking, he welcomed him with the same attitude.


    Bang Bang - there is no extra movement. Liu Qian''s fists and feet are extremely hot. One person will be discarded with each punch and foot. Soon, there are more than a dozen people lying on the ground, crying and crying, either holding his "legs" or holding his hands.


    If you don''t play like this, you''ve wasted more than ten of us. We didn''t even stick your clothes. It''s too naughty!


    A lot of criminals have been counselled. Liu Qian is too fierce. They can''t even touch other people''s clothes. How can they beat him?


    If you go up and down, you just find yourself uncomfortable. Therefore, many smart people have already counselled down and found a place to cat. Others can''t fall in love with you. Anyway, these counsellors are not prepared to go up.


    If you''re not smart enough, more people will follow suit. When did you see such a fierce man and smoke? I don''t know what it''s like.


    "What, do you want to continue playing?"


    Liu Qian laughs contemptuously. The prison here can be seen clearly. Today, there is a hard stubble. The large number of people doesn''t play any role at all. They just send food to people.


    What''s more, there are really not many people here. It''s estimated that by the time Liu Qian is tired, all of them will be down.


    Play?


    How to play!?


    They are all living people, not the NC in the game, but people have people''s hearts and will be afraid. Who dares to continue to play when they see such a fierce existence!


    "No, don''t play, then what, you will be the boss of No.1 warehouse in the future, here, here is your position, you come here!"


    The jailer also counseled. It was the first time for him to meet such a cruel man, so he knew how to deal with such a thing.


    Liu Qian nodded, strode over, sat directly in the position where the prison had just sat, leaned against the wall, slowly closed his eyes and narrowed up.


    The jailer saw that Liu qianzhen was sitting in his seat. His face was fierce and he touched his back. There was a sharp dagger. Although it was rusty, it was easy to kill!


    Thinking of this, a ferocious "color" appeared on the prison head''s face!


    It seems that he sat in front of Liu Qian intentionally or unintentionally. Many people around him saw him and counseled him. He sat on one side and looked at him silently with a low brow.


    The prison head took a close look at Liu Qian. When he saw that he didn''t do anything, his face turned black. The dagger in his hand didn''t even think about it and stabbed Liu Qian in the heart.


    All the prisoners around widened their eyes to see the blood!


    But!


    Liu Qian''s hand suddenly moved. In an instant, he grasped the prisoner''s wrist, and with great strength, he easily turned the direction, letting the dagger stab the prisoner''s heart.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The jailer stood up in consternation and looked at the dagger stabbed in his heart. His eyes were round and round, but he found that his consciousness was sinking and his vision was becoming blurred. Soon, his whole body fell to the ground, and the blood gradually seeped out along the dagger.


    "It''s dirty. Help me move it!" After Liu Qian calmly said that, the gang of prisoners, like the imperial edict, quickly stood up and moved the body of the prison head which fell on the ground to one side. In the process of moving, they were very careful for fear of disturbing Liu Qian''s rest.


    They have seen Liu Qian''s methods. The prisoners who were interrupted by Liu Qian dare not even breathe. Liu Qian said that killing is killing without blinking. This is killing God. Who dares to offend him?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, the "door" of the cell slowly opened, and several prison guards came in from the outside with a look of schadenfreude.


    However, when they saw the "door" of the cell and stabbed their heads to death with daggers, they opened their eyes and looked incredulously at the head of the cell on the ground. Then they looked up at Liu Qian, who was sitting in the exclusive position of the head of the cell, and swallowed their saliva.

 Chapter 250

    As soon as several policemen came in, they saw Liu Qian quietly sitting in the exclusive position at the head of the prison smoking. Next to him, a group of prisoners were shivering and carefully waiting on him. Some were holding a pack of cigarettes, some were holding lighters, and others were preparing to deliver water to him.


    This


    A few policemen are wide eyed!


    The plot is not right!


    Shouldn''t Liu Qian be tortured and killed by these people? They came here to collect Liu Qian''s body. After all, murongchang has already arranged this matter. They even sent daggers. What''s the matter now!


    The dagger NIMA did not hurt Liu Qian, but killed them.


    This is more or less shocking, and even a shock that can not be reflected. At least these policemen are completely ignorant.


    Nima, there are dozens of ferocious prisoners here. Not all of them are evil masters, but now it seems that they are just like little sheep in front of Liu Qian, and they have to be licked by Liu Qian on their knees.


    Even at this time, the police were shocked to find that there were more than a dozen guys with broken arms and legs lying on the ground of No. 1 cell, all of them were stunned!


    What else does this guy have?


    No, there are not only means, but also super means!


    And the most important thing is that in order to kill Liu Qian, the monitoring in the No.1 warehouse was turned off. In other words, they didn''t even know what had just happened. Even how Liu Qian did it, they had to rely on their own imagination.


    It''s also strange that they are too cautious. In fact, they can turn on the monitoring, but they are afraid that someone will check it out. Moreover, in Jianghai City, Murong''s family doesn''t just cover the sky with their hands. They have to be cautious because of the pressure from Han''s family and Jiang Qiuye.


    But the consequence of caution is that the capital to continue to punish Liu Qian is gone, let alone the evidence. It can be said that as long as Liu Qian says something, it is estimated that there will be scapegoats.


    And the most important thing is that there is no fingerprint of Liu Qian on the dagger, even if he wants to correct Liu Qian.


    This matter makes, a prison guard''s face is black with coal, look at Liu Qian, how to do?


    Go ahead, do it with him, find a reason to do it?


    It''s impossible. They all have positions. Besides, Jiang Qiuye has taken special care of them. The relationship between Liu Qian and Jiang Qiuye must be not simple. If Jiang Qiuye helps Liu Qian at that time, it''s estimated that they will lose their jobs if they don''t play with it.


    If tens of thousands of yuan is compared with the iron rice bowl, you don''t need to think about which is important.


    At this time, the prison guards looked at Liu Qian anxiously, with hesitation and ruthlessness in their eyes. But in the end, these prison guards led out the injured prisoners and the "suicidal" prisoners.


    "Hello, Hello, you will be the boss here in the future. If you have anything, please let me know. I promise I will help you with everything."


    "Yes, yes --"


    Many people carefully came to Liu Qian''s face, but Liu Qian was just smoking there. He didn''t pay any attention to them at all, and returned to his position with embarrassed smile.


    Liu Qian''s feeling is really too cold. The whole person is incomparable cold. You can see a touch of incomparable pride in him all the time. Here, he is like a lone wolf, out of tune with the surrounding environment. He is like a wolf who is always ready to go. If he doesn''t move, he will crush the world!


    "Look, he''s asleep!"


    Time gradually came to midnight. Liu Qian, who ate the best food of all the prisoners, fell asleep at the head of the bed after eating and drinking. Many prisoners didn''t sleep and were waiting for him to sleep!


    "Yes, I fell asleep, but who dares to go over?"


    Someone said carefully, and his voice was like mosquito language. At this time point, no one dared to go to Liu Qian to find something uncomfortable.


    "Either, or let''s compare the big and the small, who''s the little, who''s the bad luck, who''s the past!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, these prisoners, who look extremely vicious, are faced with a lonely Wolf who has gone to sleep. Their inner timidity often prevails. At this time, no one dares to go in front of Liu Qian and say anything to Liu Qian, because Liu Qian makes them feel too strong, just like a mountain, and they can''t breathe.


    "This --"


    Some people hesitated, who do not believe their luck, after all, this is a fatal thing.


    "What''s the hesitation? It''s dawn in hesitation!"


    Finally, a group of prisoners and careful cats got together and marked out the size with very simple dice. Finally, one of the unlucky ones was shaken to three one points.


    "Bad luck


    The prisoner swore in a low voice, carrying a dagger sent by the prison guard at dinner, and walked cautiously toward the place where Liu Qian was sleeping.


    Around many prisoners, one by one carefully watching, more careful than the perpetrators look, as if it is not the unfortunate guy, but they are the same.


    Unfortunately, the footstep of the egg is very light, light than the cat to be more careful, but is sleeping Liu Qian, at this time, but slowly opened his eyes.


    Although he was carrying the unfortunate guy, a cold smile gradually appeared on the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth.


    Come back?


    I''ve been here once in the day. I''ll give them a long memory. It seems that these guys are unrepentant!


    Liu Qian shook his head slightly and sat up abruptly.


    Scared?


    The unfortunate man holding a dagger, trembling, silly standing there, he has been completely stupid.


    Looking at Liu Qian with his back to him, he shook his neck from side to side. It was like preparing for the war. The hapless guy took a deep breath and turned his head to look at other people.


    Nima, one by one, pretended to go to bed. At this time, no one paid any attention to him. He was like a fool standing there, motionless.


    The cold sweat dripped down from his forehead, and he couldn''t stop it, because if Liu Qian turned around the next second and saw the dagger in his hand, the consequences were self-evident. He could be scared to death!


    But to his surprise, Liu Qian didn''t turn his head at all. Instead, he moved to the corner of the wall, sat against the wall and fell asleep. Not long after that, his snoring came over. The bad guy was about to pee. Big brother, he was just frightening people. I didn''t find out. I was almost scared to pee.


    "Up, up!"


    At this time, a group of people who pretended to be sleeping suddenly appeared, one by one constantly urging the unfortunate ghost.


    how?


    On or not on, not on, at most was broken legs, but if really on, it really killed!


    The poor man''s heart is also tangled. Many prisoners around are worried when they see this. They all scold the poor man as a counsellor, but no one dares to stand up and encourage the poor man, or summon up the courage to work hard with Liu Qian.


    No, because it''s not human at all. It''s a wolf from the ancient times. If it''s gone now, it will be torn to pieces in the next second!


    As time went by, the unfortunate man stood all night. Until the sun rose, he didn''t decide whether to move Liu Qian or not.


    And after daybreak, Liu Qian slowly stood up, hit a ha ha, slowly turned his head to look at the hand holding a dagger, standing there has fallen asleep hapless, grin, way "useless thing!"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Scared?


    The unlucky guy wakes up with a scream. The one who just wakes up sees Liu Qian, who is looking at him in front of him. The whole person is confused. What''s the matter? It''s hard to fall asleep even standing!


    Looking at the other prisoners, they all turned around in distress. Ah, today is going to be a bad day. Those prison guards are not so easy to talk.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Dinner''s ready!"


    At this time, the prison guard knocked on the door of the prison, only to see the prison guard came in, carrying a lot of food, but when he saw the unfortunate guy holding a dagger, still standing there looking at Liu Qian, his face was black, ya, and a loser!


    I don''t know that when he scolded the hapless, the hapless had already sent his family''s 18 generations of greetings.


    Asshole, you can do it yourself. Don''t you have a gun? Damn, the dagger has an egg. It''s too hasty!


    At this time, the unfortunate man''s heart can be said to collapse. Now he feels that there are wolves before and tigers after him. There is no need to think about how strong Liu Qian is. Now what he wants most is to run and leave here.


    But he didn''t dare. After all, he was a prisoner, a criminal in prison.


    "Where did the dagger come from? Damn, it''s not honest. Go back and sit down and have dinner!"


    The C.O. snatched the dagger from the hapless man''s hand, put his foot on his ass, and then began to send rice.


    Bad luck is also very unexpected, ah, did not hit me, good, great!


    At least he picked up a life, the poor man''s heart is very happy, fortunately last night admitted counsels, otherwise die don''t know how to die.


    "Liu Qian, are you full? Go to the interview room later. Someone wants to see you! "


    The prison guard saw Liu Qianzheng eating, but he still came over. Although he was eager to kill Liu Qian in a thousand ways, he still looked at Liu Qian honestly and led him to go out. Because the people who want to see Liu Qian next can''t be provoked by these so-called little prison guards. It''s better to be convenient at the critical time.


    "Oh? Who is it


    After eating the last meal, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked at the prison guard in front of him with a smile. He asked.

 Chapter 251

    "President Han of Han group!"


    The prison guard''s face is very black, because when Han Zixin just came, her secretary made it very clear that if Liu Qian was hurt here, then they would wait for a lawsuit., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Who is Han Zixin and what is his status in Jianghai city? As long as he is a person in Jianghai City, even a fool knows the consequences.


    Of course, the prison guard didn''t dare to say anything more, so he waited for Liu Qian to have enough to eat and lead him to meet people.


    Just a little he didn''t say, ya, he was bullied here?


    If only he didn''t bully others. I really don''t know Han Zixin. He doesn''t know Liu Qian. If he does, how can he say such words.


    "Let''s go."


    After a slight shrug, Liu Qian, led by the prison guards, went out of the No. 1 Labor warehouse. In the detention center, he turned left and turned many times before he came to the meeting room.


    Han Zixin has been waiting here for a long time. When Liu Qian was ordered to come in by the prison guards, Han Zixin suddenly stood up when he saw him, with a look of joy on his face and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian shrugs indifferently. He doesn''t want Han Zixin to know his experience. The key is to be afraid of this chick.


    Han Zixin''s pretty face is full of worries. I really don''t know how bitter Liu Qian''s heart will be if she tells the truth.


    "Well, if it''s OK, you can go out tomorrow. I''ve already done it for you."


    Han Zixin bit her red "lip" and looked at Liu Qian in front of her. She firmly pinched her small fist, but at this time, her face "color" looked more or less haggard.


    "I really have nothing to do. If I want to go out, the detention house can''t stop me at all. But what''s the matter with you? I just left you for one day. OK, I''m so haggard?"


    Liu Qian strode up to Han Zixin and looked at her haggard face. She felt a little morbid and pale. Liu Qian held her in his arms.


    Although meeting in the detention center is not allowed at all, unless the prisoners are highly concerned and live on TV, there is no hope for others to do so.


    But Liu Qian just did this, and the C.O. could only watch it, and didn''t dare to fart. Last night, they turned on the monitor and watched it for a long time. They were disappointed with the poor guy''s performance, but they also understood a truth.


    Even those prisoners, who usually kill people without blinking an eye, had no idea in front of Liu Qian, let alone they!


    When they saw Liu Qian, it was not too much for them to give advice. It was not that they were weak, but that Liu Qian was too strong.


    "No, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about me. You can come out tomorrow. I''ll take care of you then."


    Han Zixin''s voice is smaller and smaller. Liu Qian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled when he hears it. How does he feel that Han Zixin seems to have something wrong.


    "Time''s up!"


    Just when Liu Qian was about to speak, the prison guard called out in a panic. After all, there are strict rules for the visiting time of every prisoner. It''s not against the rules for him to shout like this.


    However, when he was about to take Liu Qian away, he suddenly saw Liu Qian suddenly turn his head and stare at him like a dead man with blood red eyes. The prison guard stood awkwardly in the same place, with a face of chatting and head down. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Liu Qian¡° Really nothing, are you sure? "


    Looking at Han Zixin in his arms, Liu Qian felt that there was something fishy about it. It''s impossible that the Murong family would let themselves out like this!


    "Really nothing, you don''t believe me!"


    Han Zixin smiles a little, although the joking is not good-looking at all, but at least there is no "Mao" disease. Liu Qian is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of the matter. He nods and says, "nothing''s good. By the way, how is the company? Nothing''s wrong."


    "It''s OK. I can stand it. I''m waiting for you to come out and help me!"


    Han Zixin smiles, Liu Qian nods and says, "that''s it. Remember, if Murong Chang dares to find you, this time I''ll kill him. Ya, dare to hit my" female "idea."


    Han Zixin''s pretty face turned red a little, but then turned white, and then turned red again. Liu Qian just didn''t see her face at this time. Otherwise, he had to ask clearly when he died.


    "Well, don''t make it difficult for others to do that. Anyway, you''ll come out tomorrow, so I''ll go first."


    Han Zixin took a deep breath and said it unnaturally.


    "All right, all right, but let''s go."


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Han Zixin gave him a white look and said, "don''t you see anyone else?"


    Well, no kiss, no kiss.


    Liu Qian shrugged casually, but Han Zixin suddenly stood on tiptoe and grabbed his shoulder with both hands. After a kiss from his lips, he turned away with a blushing face.


    Liu Qian took a look at Han Zixin''s charming figure and felt the residual temperature of his lips. He grinned and said, "this girl will tease me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The prison guard said with a smile that his voice was very small. He didn''t dare yell at Liu Qian because he didn''t want to die.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now. What''s the hurry?"


    Liu Qian glared at the prison guard. After he was so scared that he shivered, he quietly led the way and wanted to take Liu Qian away.


    But before we got out of the door, we saw another guard coming, and the door of the meeting room opened again.


    "Wait, there''s someone else to see you, five minutes!"


    After the new C.O. said something, he and the C.O. who had just been shaken by Liu Qian "gave up" his post.


    "He''s like a sweet cake. How come all the people who come to see him are top beauty ''women''? I don''t have such treatment!"


    The prison guard cursed and left. At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes fell on Jiang Qiuye.


    "Sit, how silly you stand."


    Jiang Qiuye sees Liu Qian staring at himself, a little unnatural, and smiles.


    "I can go out tomorrow, can''t I?" Liu Qian looks at Jiang Qiuye with evil spirits. Is it the cooperation between Jiang Qiuye and Han Zixin? After all, one exerts pressure from the surface and the other from the inside. If so, the cooperation between the two girls is very good.


    "How do you know? Has Han Zixin been here? "


    Jiang Qiuye looked at Liu Qian in surprise. After he nodded, he breathed a sigh and said, "well, you can go out tomorrow. The Murong family can''t cover the sky with only one hand in Jianghai city. They are just big families in the provincial capital. They have a little background in the capital. But don''t worry. As long as you come out and don''t provoke them, nothing will happen."


    Liu Qian heard this, evil spirit a smile, do not provoke Murong family, possible!


    Not to mention the Murong family, even the grandson of Murong Chang, Liu Qian, should let him know the consequences of offending him.


    What happened in the detention house last night, how could Liu Qian not connect him with murongchang? Moreover, those who want to come to the crazy lion Gang should not know that they were arrested.


    Then it''s clear who did all this!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he answered casually, and then talked with Jiang Qiuye about some things he didn''t have. Liu Qian asked curiously, "yes, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he is going to leave, Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian who is coming. What''s the devil''s idea of this villain!


    "It''s no big deal. Can you tell me your hip circumference? I already know your chest circumference. "


    Liu Qian shrugged, Jiang Qiuye heard this, pretty face suddenly blush up, she white Liu Qian one eye, spat a, way "hooligan!"


    This time, Jiang Qiuye did not pay attention to Liu Qian, but turned around and left.


    Nonsense. If she doesn''t go away, who knows if Liu Qian, the villain, will come forward and measure her with his hands. In that case, the prison guards will watch, and the monitor will show her whether she wants to be a human being.


    "Oh --"


    Looking at Jiang Qiuye''s departure, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. Without waiting for the prison guards to urge him, he strode out and walked towards the No. 1 Labor warehouse not far away.


    After Liu Qian remembered the detention house road at the 18th bend of the mountain road so quickly, the prison guard''s face "color" changed. What an amazing memory!


    This memory is more than amazing. It''s just frightening!


    Liu Qian went back to the No.1 warehouse and went to sleep with a cat. However, he was concerned by Han Zixin and Jiang Qiuye. To be honest, Liu Qian was very happy.


    I don''t know if Li Xiaomeng, Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin are worried about themselves when they know they have come in. I think they will.


    ¡­¡­


    A police car quickly came to the "door" of the detention center, not long, only to see a few policemen carefully leading a thin looking man down from the car.


    One by one, the police looked at him carefully, even shaking their hands when they untied the handcuffs, as if they were afraid of this man.


    He has short black hair, which makes people feel very "refined" and capable. Especially his eyes are as sharp as knives. It seems that it doesn''t matter what he looks at, just like there is nothing in the world that deserves his attention. It can be said that he is also crazy, not only his eyes, but also his body. Otherwise, how could the police around him be so afraid of him? Seeing him is like seeing a god of murder.


    "Hello."


    Connecting to the guards who were waiting for him, they all spoke carefully and led the way carefully in front of him. They didn''t even dare to take a look at him. In fact, the purpose of this man''s coming is very simple, that is, Liu Qian!


    "Cell one."


    That person indifferent smile, under the leadership of the prison guard, toward the No. 1 cell step by step.

 Chapter 252

    "That''s it. He''s in it!"


    The guard said cautiously. He really didn''t know that Liu Qian had offended a Murong Chang. Now there''s Xinglong Zhouyi, NIMA, one of the eight Dharma protectors of the crazy lion gang. This is to make trouble. This guy doesn''t look at the other''s background when he offends. It''s his own death., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Smoke."


    With a scornful smile, the C.O. quickly took out his best cigarette and lit one for Zhou Yi. Only then did Zhou Yi slowly open the big "door" of No.1 cell for the "smoking" awakening dragon.


    "Here comes the new man again!"


    "Yes, who is this?"


    "Who knows, let''s fight first! Damn, I''m worried that no one will unload the fire for me! "


    As soon as the door of the room was opened, a group of prisoners could not help being arrogant. They could see that Liu Qian didn''t want to make trouble at all. It seemed that he came here to play and didn''t care about what they did. Therefore, after seeing Liu Qian''s failure many times, the prisoners also played a trick.


    Therefore, as soon as the big "door" is opened, someone has to go over and give a new comer a piece of prestige. Otherwise, how can they "mix up" in this labor warehouse in the future.


    It has long been a rule here to frighten new people, not to mention their No. 1 Labor warehouse. Even other labor warehouses have the same virtue, or in all major workplaces, almost all businesses.


    "Er --"


    It''s just that the prisoner who is going to teach Xinglong Zhouyi how to be a man, at the moment of seeing Zhouyi, the whole person is in a daze. At the first sight of Xinglong Zhouyi, he is in a daze. After a moment, he kneels on the ground half in a hurry, which is like meeting his parents.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. I''m stupid and forced to kneel down!"


    A lot of prisoners have heard mocking and contemptuous laughter, but when they saw clearly that Zhouyi was coming out of the shadow in the sun, most of them chose to kneel down. NIMA, an old acquaintance, this is a guy who may be more abnormal than Liu Qian. NIMA, you can''t do without kneeling!


    Now they also understand why the guy who was just going to teach the newcomers was so virtuous. He was not a prisoner. He was a murderer!


    "Brother Yi"


    One of the eight Dharma protectors of Zhouyi crazy lion Gang!


    Many prisoners were crying carefully. It seemed that Zhou Yi was the only one who was still standing. Other people, except Liu Qian, who was sitting not far away and "smoking" himself, all knelt down.


    "Get up."


    With a smile of disdain, Zhou Yi strides in. As the "door" of the cell gradually closes, under the dim light, Zhou Yi steps toward Liu Qian''s position.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Yi. I met you once in the provincial city. Maybe you don''t remember such a small person as me, but your great character has always been in my heart."


    "Yes, yes, brother Yi, hello."


    At this time, many prisoners ran to the front of Zhou Yi, one by one carefully talking, trying to curry favor with one of the eight Dharma protectors from the crazy lion Gang!


    But Zhouyi didn''t even have the heart to talk with them. He just sat quietly opposite Liu Qian and said with a smile, "I, Zhouyi, zhouchao''s brother, the brother of the little trash you abandoned!" Zhou Yi''s words, the voice is very low, but after speaking out, there is no low meaning, on the contrary, it contains a touch of unparalleled killing.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian just answered casually, then turned his head and continued to wander.


    "Oh - that''s interesting!"


    With a sneer, Zhou Yi sneered and said, "in the end, there is crazy capital. I''ve heard all about you. I''ve heard that the grandson of white Emperor Zhao Qi was also killed by you?"


    "It seems so. I don''t remember either."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and continued to wander. His irresponsible attitude made his teeth itch.


    Paralyzed, I''ve worked so hard to "mix" in. I''m just trying to "kill" you little bi. What''s your attitude? Look at me squarely. What''s the meaning of looking away? You look down on people!


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Zhou Yi slowly stood up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, slowly retreated his coat, looked at Liu Qian in front of him, and said, "get up, play with me, and see how much weight you have. Aren''t you very arrogant on the phone?"


    A group of prisoners who didn''t know what wake-up dragon Zhouyi came in for, now they can see clearly, ya, this is to seek revenge, where is to play!


    It''s true that Zhouyi came to seek revenge, and the target of revenge, like these prisoners, was Liu Qian!


    "Brother Yi, you don''t know this" bastard ". On this day, he not only killed our head, but also injured more than ten of our brothers. Brother Yi, if you want to do something, you must help me to get revenge!"


    "Yes, yes, brother Yi, but this guy is very powerful. You must not keep your hand later, and you can kill him directly!"


    Many prisoners stood up at this time, ya, and finally came to a person who could hold Liu Qian down. Indeed, in their eyes, the book of changes is like an invincible existence. If we want to deal with Liu Qian, isn''t it pediatrics!


    "Just killing him?"


    Zhou Yi disdains to smile and says, "my goal is to kill him, right? Liu Qian, I remember clearly when I was on the phone. You ignored me. To tell you the truth, you are really kind."


    Zhou Yi shook his neck and made a crackling noise. His colleagues squeezed their fists, which were still ringing like firecrackers.


    However, he thought that Liu Qian should stand up and fight with him like a man. But who would have thought that Liu Qian would stretch out a big middle finger to him and then continue to wander.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Ignore it?


    It''s not just ignoring, it''s a "naked" provocation, a slap in the face!


    Ya, as Zhou Yi said at first, you are ignoring me. Well, Liu qianzhen ignored him, not only ignored him, but also provoked him.


    Even if Zhou Yi''s temper is good, he can''t bear it at this time. He takes off his coat like crazy, leaving his upper body full of medals. The ferocious scars are just like the mountains that are "crossed" with each other. He can''t help being "enchanted" just by looking at them. It''s a man''s only medal. It''s a medal that can only be obtained after experiencing a bloodbath, and such a medal needs to be exchanged for death again and again. It can be said that it''s a real man''s example.


    "If it''s a man, just get up and fight with me. Don''t stay there like a tortoise."


    Zhou Yi scolded scornfully.


    "It''s Liu Qian. You''re kind. Yesterday you were very good. You have the ability to stand up and fight with our brother Zhouyi."


    "Counselled, knew oneself was not the match, the trash, the shame, the coward trash!"


    "It''s just a stupid pig. I''ll admit it when I meet someone more powerful than myself. I look down on you!"


    "Something like that, please!"


    Many of the prisoners pointed their middle fingers at Liu Qian without hesitation and looked at him one by one with disdain, as if they were looking at a silly "force". More people even want to spit on Liu Qian''s face now.


    Just think about some things. If they really dare to spit Liu Qian''s saliva, they don''t have to wait for Zhou Yi to come. They may have done Liu Qian.


    For such provocation, Liu Qian saw too much, in the face of such a situation, the only thing he can do is to erect his middle finger high and swing back and forth at these people.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Scared!?


    Damn it, Liu Qian is challenging everyone in the No.1 warehouse!


    In particular, his middle finger gently turned around, almost everyone was included in it.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going to die!"


    The unlucky guy huddled in the corner to watch this scene. He didn''t dare to step forward at all. He had seen Liu Qian''s methods. As for the new Zhouyi, he didn''t know anything at all.


    Are these prisoners stupid?


    That''s Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who dares to provoke him? Is it not death!


    "Get up!"


    Zhou Yi also laughed and said, "do you know that you are naive? If you do this, you will only kill yourself faster!"


    Xiaoming?


    Hearing this, Liu Qian slowly stood up from the ground, took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. Then he silently looked at the book of changes in front of him and said, "in fact, you''re pretty white, and you look good. You''re very likable! Oh, at least I don''t like you, but I think everyone here should like you very much. "


    love me?


    A few meanings!


    Zhou Yi is surprised to see Liu Qian who has already stood up and can instantly wipe out the White Emperor Zhao Qi. He won''t be too relaxed. After all, he has fought with the White Emperor Zhao Qi. Although the White Emperor Zhao Qi is nothing in his hands, at least he can''t kill Zhao Qi.


    Liu Qian did, so he would not be careless, at least in the face of Liu Qian, he was very careful.


    "Your ass, idiot!"


    Liu Qian once again put up a big middle finger toward the book of changes and said, "I wanted to sit and fight with you. Since you really want to play, come on, I''ll play with you!"¡°¡® Bastard, you are looking down on me, I


    Zhou Yi is really angry. Ya, no wonder this guy can''t get up just now. Does he think that lying down can win him? It''s too contemptuous.


    People have fire. At this time, the fire of Zhouyi is almost all ignited, and his whole body is almost on fire.


    "What do you say? Kill me. Come on, I''ll see how you kill me! "


    Liu Qian, with his cigarette in his mouth, still looks like a fool. He doesn''t even look at the man in front of him who can make people scared even in the provincial city.

 Chapter 253

    "Then I''ll show you!"


    With a roar, Zhou Yi smashed Liu Qian''s forehead like a shell.


    "Idiot!"


    Liu Qian joked and easily dodged the surprise attack of Zhou Yi. What Liu Qian didn''t expect was that he laughed when he saw that he was hiding.


    What''s the problem?


    Zhou Yi suddenly stepped back two steps. After keeping a relatively safe distance from Liu Qian, he stood in the same place silently, looked at him strangely, looked at Liu Qian''s evil spirit with a smile, and said, "Hey, hey --"


    Stupid "force"!


    Liu Qianbai glanced at him. This guy is suffering from "Mao" disease. He''s playing well. How can he stop fighting all of a sudden!


    "That''s interesting. Originally I thought you were just a counsellor. It seems that Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, was really killed by you. You are one of the few people who can avoid my attack. Good, very good, ha ha --"


    Zhou Yi seemed to laugh like a madman. The person who heard the laughter felt numb and howled like a ghost. He also slowly stretched his hands behind his buttocks and slowly pulled out two sharp daggers.


    It''s serious!


    Many prisoners looked at the scene in consternation, as if they were excited.


    In addition to the nickname "wake up dragon", his violent aesthetics is famous for its artistic "nature". Basically, many people who have become more and more cruel now want to learn the violent aesthetics of the book of changes. But many people have learned a paradox, and there is still a long way to go compared with the real book of changes.


    "You know, in this world, there is a man whose violence and toughness can be described by aesthetics. I once saw a short video of him. I always regard him as my own idol. Although I didn''t see him clearly, he left a deep impression in my heart."


    "It was from then on that I began to study and study. Now, it may be the best choice to use you to verify my achievements."


    "Today, you should be honored, because you will be my first experiment! As for those guys before, they are just so-called failures. You are the one who deserves my full strength. Ha ha ha -- "


    Zhou Yi laughs, and his whole body goes crazy. His waist bends down slowly. At first glance, he looks like a maniac with a low head. His eyes become ruddy, as if there are blood lights burning in his eyes.


    Why do these two daggers look so familiar?


    Liu Qian looked at the two daggers in Zhou Yi''s hand, just like the ones he had used, but they were all lost by him. Liu Qian, who returned to the city, just wanted to live a good life. Who knew he would face such a thing.


    But now it seems that the two daggers in the hands of Zhou Yi in front of him, and the video he said to watch, could it be that he was himself!


    Or, I''ve become an idol. I went there. I didn''t expect that Liu Qian would have fans one day!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I feel a little excited. It''s a pity that the book of changes in front of him is a black powder.


    "Come on, don''t you want to show me the aesthetics of violence? In that case, I''ll show you my aesthetics of violence, too. Hehe --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Although he doesn''t have a dagger in his hand, there are many kinds of violence and aesthetics. It just depends on the individual''s washing. It''s like "drawing" like a picture. Everyone has a different Hamlet in their eyes¡° Since you want to die, come on! "


    Zhou Yi''s hands suddenly pulled back and rushed directly at Liu Qian. In the process of his coming, the two daggers were like flying butterfly wings, turning into various rotating shapes, which looked very beautiful.


    Many prisoners in this scene have their eyes lit up!


    Liu Qian, how should you face it!


    What surprised many people was that Liu Qian didn''t even mean to escape. Instead, he looked at the book of changes in front of him with a joking look. He laughed and said, "sometimes, what you learn is more and what you imitate is more like. After all, it''s someone else''s thing, not your own, so it''s said -"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian suddenly waved his hand, and then saw that Liu Qian''s hand grasped the two daggers attacked by Zhou Yi. Then he suddenly shook his index finger, and saw that both daggers vibrated. Because of the noise produced by pounding on the iron sheet, people''s eardrums hurt.


    When the buzzing sound was going back and forth in the No.1 warehouse, Liu Qian suddenly pulled the two daggers in the hands of Zhou Yi into his own hands. Then, Liu Qian looked at the silly Zhou Yi and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    He laughed, that voice is very loud, very crazy, very arrogant!


    Only seeing Liu Qian at this time, his whole upper body almost fell down, and his two "legs" slowly stood apart. His eyes were red and red. Under the dim light, he looked at the book of changes like death, licking his lips and saying, "let me show you what is the real Aesthetics of violence!"


    When did he take the dagger away!?


    Did you just make a buzz?


    what!


    Violence aesthetics, he showed me?


    At the moment when Zhou Yi was stunned, Liu Qian moved.


    Under the gaping eyes of all the prisoners, Liu Qian moved like a rabbit. The whole person was like a wild rioter. The dagger in one hand turned into a whirling tornado.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Chucha¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s tremor, he has come to the back of the book of changes, and the book of changes behind him, did not feel anything, but the next second, he suddenly screamed.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    My hand, my hand¡ª¡ª


    As he screamed, Zhou Yi''s two wrists were broken, but this is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that his two hands were cut off, even the bones were "exposed" and cut off. On the contrary, at this time, only a little bit of skin "meat" was left.


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Yi cried out in panic. The blood skin on his two hands was about to be broken, but I didn''t know if it was the reason why his tendons had not been broken. The blood of his two hands flowed like a fountain, but his two hands were so drooping that they couldn''t fall off.


    He doesn''t even have a chance to look back now, because this scene has completely crushed his arrogance, his self-esteem and his proud violence aesthetics! Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva is constantly playing around. Countless criminals are looking at this scene one by one, and they are completely confused.


    It seems that only Liu Qian can do such a cruel means. It''s really frightening!


    But it seems that this is just the beginning. Liu Qian laughs and says, "ha ha ha - this is just the beginning, the beginning. Let me teach you the real aesthetics of violence!"


    The laughter of such evil spirits and evil deeds, like the God of death coming from hell, proclaims his existence to the world. Such a wild attitude, like a proud blood stained wolf, preaches his position to the enemy.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took action again. He stepped back abruptly. Two crescent moon daggers in his hand stabbed hard under the ribs of Zhouyi at full speed. Every time he stabbed, there was a shrill howl.


    But as Liu Qian said, this is just the beginning.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    At first, they felt that the book of changes would end up abusing Liu Qian, and they would appreciate a real aesthetics of violence.


    But now it seems that the whole character "color" has been exchanged. It is not Zhou Yi who really uses violence aesthetics, but Liu Qian.


    What''s more, his aesthetics of violence can''t be accepted by ordinary people. Even the book of changes has collapsed at this time. Liu Qian is quick, accurate and ruthless!


    Every attack can make him unable to fight back. What''s more, he even wants to die!


    Because Liu Qian seems to have grasped all his weaknesses. Every attack is full of unparalleled accuracy!


    It was like a prisoner who was suffering from lingchi. At this time, Zhou Yi''s eyes had lost the slightest look. He stood there in a daze, letting Liu Qian stab him again and again.


    How familiar this scene is, his figure and the legendary existence in the video in his memory are gradually integrated together.


    The book of changes, which has completely collapsed, suddenly roared, "stop, I want to ask a question, ask --"


    "Oh, you say!"


    Liu Qian slowly stopped, some unhappy looking at him, way "there are 36 knives, fart fast release!"


    Thirty six Dao, ya, you have already stabbed me nearly 100 Dao, and thirty-six Dao, brother, how cruel you are, can''t you give me a happy one!


    Zhouyi has been crying, even death is so hard, baby''s heart is bitter!


    Looking at Liu Qian, who had lit another cigarette in front of him, and his own blood burning on his body, Zhou Yi, with more air in and less air out, tried to ask, "are you the man, the legendary one?"


    "Does it matter?"


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, Liu Qian stabbed the Zhouyi 24 times. Now the Zhouyi can''t stand, his eyes are more and more blurred, and his mind is less and more unconsciousness.


    "Heavy, important --" Zhouyi didn''t want to die so unwillingly, he had to ask clearly.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit gave a smile, but what Liu Qian didn''t expect was that he also laughed.


    "It''s my pleasure to see you."


    As Liu Qian said, he couldn''t bear it any more. He was lying in a pool of blood. It was only the dead Zhou Yi. It was obvious that his "lip" angle was raised.


    To die in the hands of idols is perhaps also a kind of glory.

 Chapter 254

    Idols?


    Liu Qian glanced at the corpse on the ground, and a cold smile gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that someone else had seen the video of his violent aesthetics performance. It seems that this Zhouyi is not a simple character. Maybe it has something to do with mercenaries.


    Goo, goo, goo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a sound of swallowing around. Almost all the prisoners on the scene were wide eyed. What happened to NIMA? They were killed?


    Although Liu Qian''s method is frightening and thrilling just at a glance, it has to be said that his method is really a bit beautiful, especially the method of stabbing at least 100 knives on the body of Zhouyi in a row, which is a magic skill.


    It''s a miracle to know that almost every knife of Liu Qian''s goes directly into the handle of the knife. In this way, people will not die and they can still talk. Let all the more than 100 knives pierce through. It''s a miracle to say that any knife will die.


    Perhaps, it can be called the miracle of violence!


    Compared with Zhouyi, Liu Qian''s aesthetics of violence is just like a trick between adults and children. No wonder Zhouyi''s death is so tragic.


    He threw two daggers on the ground, and Liu Qian went back to the place where he was sitting at the beginning and continued to cat, but the cigarette butt at the corner of his mouth was burning all the time, and Miaomiao light smoke was flying slowly.


    The prisoners around, seeing that Liu Qian didn''t intend to bring disaster to the fish in the pond, sat on the ground one by one.


    Nervous, tenima nervous!


    If this master really does it, it is estimated that the prisoners in the No.1 warehouse will have a miserable fate, just like the sows waiting to be slaughtered in the pigsty.


    At this time, no one dares to look at Liu Qian, because his eyes are still red. It can be imagined that Liu Qian''s anger has not completely dissipated.


    All the prisoners have never been so honest. They all shrink in the corner one by one and try to stay away from Liu Qian as far as possible. If people in this world have to keep a distance, I''m afraid these prisoners would like to stay away from Liu Qian as far as possible.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!"


    Just at this time, the big "door" of the cell suddenly opened, only to see more than a dozen prison guards rushing in together, with many policemen. But when they stormed in one by one, ready to help Liu Qian collect the body, they saw Zhou Yi''s body on the ground, one by one standing in the same place.


    What''s going on?


    Nima, this situation is not quite right. It''s one of the eight Dharma protectors of Zhouyi, the crazy lion sect. Is it hard to achieve such a belch?


    One by one, they swallowed their saliva, looked at the corpses of Zhou Yi on the ground, and looked at Liu Qian and NIMA, who were still smoking. The contrast between the movements and the stillness is really shocking.


    "What''s the matter? He just came in and died! "


    A prison guard spoke, but his voice was a little trembling. He admitted that he couldn''t even make a move in front of the book of changes, but it was such an existence that he died here inexplicably.


    Especially because of Zhou Yi''s identity, he himself came to revenge, and the target was Liu Qian. How dare these prison guards open the surveillance video? Therefore, there is no evidence, let alone the way to testify against Liu Qian.


    Even if there was a dagger on the ground, Liu Qian didn''t touch it with his hand at all. All he used was the cloth torn off his clothes¡° Shit, talk to me


    A prison guard pointed to the group of prisoners on the ground and would teach them a lesson if he caught one. But when he saw the prisoners, everyone who dared to look up, even if they were all standing beside them, the prisoners still did not dare to say no.


    Because they have been scared out of their wits, Liu Qian''s means are too strong, and have gone beyond their cognitive scope.


    I''m afraid that even if the prison guards at the scene had guns, in the eyes of these prisoners, it was amazing to have guns. They didn''t even have knives. They could stab more than 100 knives into Zhou Yi''s body. If you don''t agree, go ahead!


    There is a fire in every prisoner''s heart. If the guards were not armed, I''m afraid they would have been in a riot!


    "Grass"


    "Take the body!"


    "Yes."


    A group of prison guards hummed. Even if one person dared to testify against Liu Qian, they would not hesitate to take out their guns and kill Liu Qian.


    But no one pointed out that although this was their territory, to be honest, none of the prison guards dared to move even if they had guns in their hands.


    Although they haven''t seen Liu Qian''s violence aesthetics, they don''t have to think about it. It''s just that Zhou Qian''s body on the ground is lying there, and his miserable death can be imagined by a fool. What kind of scene did he face just now.


    People are all "private". If they want to die, no one is willing to do it. At least they think so.


    It can be said that at this time, not only the prisoners, but also the prison guards and the following policemen, looking at Liu Qian, who was indifferent to smoking and in a daze, felt a touch of unspeakable fear in his heart.


    When they pulled out Zhou Yi''s body, the guards were almost scared to pee.


    Who is such a good tool? When you look at Zhou Yi''s body, one knife after another, each knife is very artistic, leaving an indelible wound on his body. If you just look at it, you will see the scene clearly in your mind.


    We can imagine what kind of violent attack this Zhouyi suffered at the beginning, and the faces of prison guards have changed!


    Nima, it''s just good that I didn''t do it. Otherwise, I don''t know who I am!


    After Zhou Yi''s body was taken away, the color of the sky gradually brightened up. Liu Qian spent the second night in No. 1 Labor warehouse. On the third day, he got up lazily.


    There are no so-called toiletries in the detention house, and Liu Qian doesn''t have the same treatment. However, he still stutters fresh and has a white face. He looks like a person in prison, but he just comes out of the bath.


    "Liu Qian, you can go out!"


    Just as all the prisoners, one by one, were wary of Liu Qian, a prison guard came in again and called Liu Qian to leave.


    "Let''s go first, everyone. Goodbye!"


    Liu Qian followed behind the prison guard and walked silently to the front door of the prison. With a red light in his eyes, he suddenly turned back.


    Nima, just with his sharp eyes, almost scared the prisoners out of heart disease. Fortunately, Liu Qian''s words didn''t make many "Yin" shadows in the hearts of these prisoners. Let''s go, let''s go, we''d better not see each other all our lives. When Liu Qian came out of the detention center and found a taxi to return to the villa, it was already noon.


    "Zixin, you are at home. I thought you went to the company."


    As soon as he got home, Liu Qian saw Han Zixin busy in the kitchen. Liu Qian, with a smile on his lips, quietly walked to the kitchen and hugged Han Zixin from behind. He felt the faint fragrance of beauty''s hair and couldn''t help sniffing twice.


    To tell you the truth, the smell in the detention house is too bad. Compared with Han Zixin, it''s just cloud mud. There''s no comparable "sex".


    "Come out, don''t make noise and have a meal."


    Han Zixin''s face "color" is a bit ugly, some tangled, but also some embarrassed. She seems very afraid that Liu Qian will see her like this. Han Zixin takes a deep breath. Even Liu Qian''s hands have been used to coming from behind her and climbing the peak bravely. She also pretends to smile and says, "the food will be ready soon. Go and wash your hands."


    "All right, all right."


    Liu Qian reluctantly let go of Han Zixin''s peak. After pinching his nose, he went to wash his hands.


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s back in a dazed way. For a moment, his "color" was a little complicated. A touch of bitterness and struggle appeared in his wonderful eyes.


    When Liu Qian came out of the bathroom to wash, Han Zixin sat quietly at the table and had already added food for Liu Qian.


    "Eat it, I made it myself!"


    Han Zixin gently smiles, and a touch of melancholy appears in her eyes.


    "You did it yourself. Are you sure you didn''t order takeout?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian took out his chopsticks and took a look at Han Zixin in front of him. He was not sure if he wanted to use chopsticks.


    "I hate it. I''m going to eat it!"


    Han Zixin lowers her head and holds a small bowl of rice in her arms. She lowers her head and picks it up. However, she secretly takes a look at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian did not see any accident, sandwiched food to eat, action flowing.


    Han Zixin knew that the food she cooked was very bad, but she didn''t know why. When she saw that Liu Qian was still eating so delicious, her tears fell down and all fell on the rice.


    She tried not to cry as much as she could. While eating, she grabbed the rice mixed with tears. It was salty and bitter, but at this time, it was full of unspeakable happiness.


    This may be the best memory in my life!


    Han Zixin thought in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the company later. I may come back very late in the evening. Don''t wait for me."


    Han Zixin carefully wiped away the tears, while Liu Qian did not pay attention, turned away, that a pair of peerless posture, at this time is still gently trembling.


    If Liu Qian could see Han Zixin''s face at this time, he would surely see that there was a touch of determination in her "color", as if she wanted to do something special, as if she wanted to sacrifice herself. It''s just a pity that Liu Qian, for fear that Han Zixin would not have confidence to cook rice in the future, had to stick to her head and eat all the food she cooked¡° Oh, go ahead. If you come back late at night, please call me and I''ll pick you up


    Liu Qian raised his chopsticks and answered. Han Zixin''s delicate body trembled and her tears fell down. She choked gently. After that, she carried her bag out of the door and a drop of tears fell inadvertently.

 Chapter 255

    Bata¡ª¡ª


    A thin, inaudible sound came. The keen Liu Qian looked at it for the first time. On the red wood floor, it was a drop of business tears. But by this time, it had fallen to pieces and had no integrity.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Deep breath, Liu Qian''s heart is a tremor.


    Crying?


    Why cry!


    It''s a happy thing to come out of the detention house. Why do you cry?


    Why? Why¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s mind is full of three words, only why!


    If she cried with joy, why didn''t she cry in her arms just now? On the contrary, she wanted to cry alone!


    Liu Qian suddenly left his bowl and chopsticks. When he rushed out of the door, Han Zixin had driven Tesla away quickly.


    Liu Qian looked at Tesla''s back as she left. After biting her teeth, she strode toward the garage.


    Pulling open the rolling shutter "door" of the garage, Liu Qian took out a key from the wall ornament on one side without saying a word. After pressing the key, a silver Audi R8 flashed a light anger. Without saying a word, Liu Qian got into the Audi R8, started the car, quickly turned around, and rushed towards the Hans group.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, R8 is just like a blooming beast, and the anger it represents is just like Liu Qian, who is so anxious that he rushes out regardless of everything.


    Along the way, whether it''s a red light, or reverse driving, Liu Qian also ignored, he just wanted to get to Han''s group first!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the motor kept coming, and many passers-by could not help but scold, "ah, there''s a super runner


    Outside the big "door" of Han''s group, Liu Qian quickly stopped the car. When he got off the car, he saw a scene that made him heartache.


    "Get in the car!"


    A few days ago, Liu Qian broke his leg. At this time, Murong Chang, who was still on crutches, looked at Han Zixin standing in front of him with a "lewd" look on his face. His eyes turned green.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin''s face was a little white. After struggling for a long time, he walked silently towards the car.


    "Hum --"


    Murong Chang laughs happily, but it''s a pity that Liu Qian is not here. If he is here, Murong Chang will be arrogant!


    Poor silk is not too rich and handsome after all. As long as he plays a little tricks, even if he can''t get Han Zixin''s heart, as long as he can get her, it''s better than anything!


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian came over step by step. How could his "female" get into other men''s cars, let alone do something sorry to him!


    For a moment, Liu Qian, whose whole life became extremely cold, just in a moment, returned to the glorious era of mercenaries and the days when he was a blood wolf. At this moment, all he had was a kind of heartbreaking coldness, nothing else.


    Only when his mind showed a drop of broken tears in the villa, Liu Qian strengthened his mind and strode towards murongchang''s range rover.


    When Liu Qian arrived, Murong Chang, who was just about to get on the bus, was overjoyed. He said with a smile, "you can come whatever you want. I said Cao Cao is coming. Just now I was talking about why you didn''t come. I didn''t expect you to come at last. Ha ha ha --"


    Murong Chang was very proud with a smile and said, "you know, Han Zixin is in my car. Hahaha --"


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Zixin, who was sitting in the car at this time. Looking at him, he could clearly feel the bitterness and joy in Han Zixin''s wonderful eyes.


    "Why? Didn''t I say that, Liu Qian, you broke my leg, and I''m going to sleep with your girl. You know, the most important thing is that your girl is willing, willing, understand? She wants to climb into my bed


    Hearing this, Liu Qian clenched his fists tightly and looked at Murong Chang in front of him with a pair of cold eyes. He didn''t speak. He knew that according to Murong Chang''s spleen "nature", he would continue to get angry.


    "I tell you Liu Qian, this time Lao Tzu is using" Yin "strategy. Do you understand? What is" Yin "strategy? You don''t understand. I tell you, I want to beat you and play you to death. For me, it''s really not too easy. This is just the beginning. Haha, it''s just the beginning!"


    "I''m not only going to sleep with Han Zixin, but I''m going to sleep with Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin in the future. Tut Tut, when I think that these two sisters'' flowers'' will serve me together in the future, my heart is really empty!"


    "Of course, if you could kneel in front of me and watch me play with them, maybe I would be more excited. Ha ha ha --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s heart was completely cold. With a pair of blank eyes and expressionless cheeks, he quietly looked at murongchang, who was laughing and venting his anger, and said, "go on, what kind of" Yin "strategy did you use?"


    "Do you want to know? Hehe, in fact, it''s very simple. When you were in the detention house, oh, yes, I just threatened Han Zixin, and I said, if she doesn''t agree to go to bed with me, I won''t let go of the purchase channel for Han, I will find someone to use a gun and kill you in the detention house! "


    Murong Chang, who said this, waved and saw that two big men in black had come to him. The two big men in black looked coldly at Liu Qian in front of him. At the same time, he took out two pistols from his pocket and pointed them at Liu Qian''s brain.


    "Murongchang, you have enough. I have promised you. What else do you want to do?"


    Han Zixin suddenly ran out of the car at this time. Her white cheeks had already been rendered by tears, and her wonderful eyes had already blurred.


    "Shut up, cheap. If you didn''t pretend to be pure with me, would my leg break? I''ll let my people play with you and maim you when I finish playing with you


    Murong Chang scolded with disdain. Now his two men are pointing their guns at Liu Qian''s brain. Anyway, they are both bodyguards. Even if they shoot carelessly, they can be planted on Liu Qian. There won''t be any problem at all.


    In other words, even if he killed Liu Qian now, nothing will happen to him. On the contrary, in his eyes, there has never been anything that money can''t deal with. That''s why at the beginning, he knew Liu Qian was powerful, but he had to wait for Liu Qian to arrive before he became arrogant. He had capital, guns and bodyguards. Ya''s Liu Qian''s Kung Fu was high, and he couldn''t be faster than a bullet.


    "Don''t point a gun at my head!"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was pointed to his head by two bodyguards with two pistols, had no mental eyes, as if his heart had died. Han Zixin''s heart was also shocked when she saw this scene. Especially when she saw Liu Qian''s blank eyes, she felt her heart was broken, very painful, and the pain was piercing!


    Two bodyguards just sneer, if Murong Chang a word, they will not hesitate to shoot, Liu Qian into dice!


    "Oh, don''t point a gun at your head. I''m going to break your dog''s legs in front of your girl. I said it now. We have a long way to go. If we offend murongchang, I''ll make you regret living!"


    Murong Chang arrogantly said, a hand is not to leave strong toward Liu Qian''s face mercilessly fan over.


    In his view, two guns pointed at Liu Qian, what he can do is to be beaten at most!


    To tell you the truth, murongchang likes to bully people like this. Looking at people''s despairing eyes, his heart is burning. This feeling is not to mention "exciting"!


    What''s more, Liu Qian himself is still a great master. When he thought of himself as an ordinary man, he would slap such existence in the face, which made him feel very happy.


    It''s just a pity that without waiting for his fist to arrive, Liu Qian moved. His speed shocked the two professionally trained bodyguards. Is this speed still human!


    Because the two of them felt a sharp pain in their wrists at the moment when Liu Qian moved. Looking at it, Liu Qian already had two pistols in his hands, and within the speed of his mouth, he broke them into parts.


    As for Murong Chang, who was waving his palms, he was also stunned, but his hand couldn''t come back at all, for nothing else, because Liu Qian had already grasped his wrist and said, "do you want to hit me?"


    no


    Why is the gun gone? It''s all parts. What''s the matter with NIMA!


    Murongchang has been completely "forced". Is NIMA too fast? Can we play it back? I just can''t see how Liu Qian did it.


    "Let go of Murong!"


    The two bodyguards were also conscientious. Although they didn''t understand how Liu Qian took the gun, and although their wrists were still painful, they still rushed towards Liu Qian regardless of everything.


    "Be careful --"


    Han Zixin screamed, and Liu Qian''s eyes recovered a little. Then the two bodyguards saw Liu Qian''s evil spirit smile and said, "I just said, don''t point a gun at my head!"


    what!


    The two bodyguards watched Liu Qian move again in horror. With a slight click, Liu Qian screamed like murongchang''s killing pig. After he let murongchang go, Liu Qian immediately punched the two bodyguards in the heart with two quick fists. His two hands were fierce, and his two hands were fierce. It was almost a killer. It was just a moment, Two bodyguards were killed completely by Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to keep his hands on these two fists. Therefore, the two bodyguards pointed a gun at Liu Qian''s bodyguard at the beginning. At this time, they didn''t even have a chance to survive. They fell to the ground and their bodies began to twitch uncontrollably.

 Chapter 256

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Kill, kill!


    What to do, what to do, what to do with me!


    Murong Chang was worried, flustered and frightened.


    Nima, this NIMA didn''t follow the script at all. How could Liu Qian seize the gun empty handed, or two guns, or two guns taken from the hands of two professionally trained "elite" fierce bodyguards? This NIMA is unscientific!


    But these are unscientific. Compared with the stabbing pain from the wrist, they are nothing.


    But now murongchang is thinking more about himself. What should he do in a moment? Ya''s Liu Qian doesn''t want to let him go. Two bodyguards lie on the ground, and their bodies "smoke" and "smoke". They will die. Now he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Liu Qian, who has taken care of the two bodyguards, turns his head and looks at murongchang on one side. A sneer of evil spirit emerges from the corner of his mouth.


    "For the first time, your life is good, I''m going around you!"


    "The second time, your life is still very good, I still around you, but there is a sentence I remember very clearly, it''s called no more than three, so, sorry, today will be the last sunrise you see."


    Liu Qian walks slowly to murongchang and is about to kill him.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to kill murongchang, Han Zixin suddenly ran over and threw himself into Liu Qian''s arms.


    Murongchang can''t die, absolutely can''t die!


    If he died, the Murong family, as the only son of the Murong family, would be furious. At that time, Han''s group would not be able to survive, and even she and Liu Qian might not even have a chance to survive.


    Han Zixin can''t let Liu Qian do such a "stupid" impulse. She can see that Liu Qian''s intention to kill him has been decided.


    But she had to save Murong Chang in Liu Qian''s hands. Although she was also eager for Murong Chang to die, she was eager for Murong Chang to die, but not in their hands.


    "No, promise me not to kill him. If you kill him, then you and I are finished. It''s over --"


    Han Zixin shivered and said, Liu Qian heard her words, the original heart of the flames of rage, in an instant was doudousi.


    He understands Han Zixin''s meaning. After all, behind Han Zixin, there are Han Qianye, Li Xiaomeng, and Han Zixin who shows great concern for himself at this time.


    This is a very good "female" child. She would rather sacrifice herself than see the people she cares about get hurt. She is so simple that she thinks that the world can really be peaceful.


    "Silly girl!"


    Liu Qian pressed his hand into Han Zixin''s hair, looked at her beautiful appearance and said with a bitter smile, "how can I not know what you said, silly girl, but if you don''t kill him now, do you know what he will do in the future? You and I live in this secular world, maybe we should worry about it, but I want you to be carefree, isn''t it the Murong family, If only I could kill it. "


    "No, Liu Qian, I know you can do it, but I don''t want to leave you --"


    In Han Zixin''s opinion, if Liu Qian really starts to kill Murong Chang today, even if Liu Qian has the ability to uproot the whole Murong family, is there no one behind the Murong family? Is there no money for the Murong family! The Murong family, who is rich, powerful and powerful, should not be too simple to punish some ordinary people.


    Han Zixin didn''t want to be so worried. She didn''t want to be separated from Liu Qian, and she didn''t want to see Liu Qian living in exile. She was in Liu Qian''s arms and wouldn''t let him do it.


    So silly, so naive, so simple!


    Liu Qian once again recognized the essence of Han Zixin, she is such a silly girl, silly heartache.


    "Well, leave me alone, I won''t kill him, I swear, yes, at least I won''t touch him today!"


    Liu Qian is helpless. Although Han Zixin''s mountains are really full and comfortable to squeeze into his heart, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to be like this. He has become a stone watcher. He''s holding it. Maybe it''s ambiguous, but Liu Qian doesn''t want to show it in front of outsiders.


    After all, some guy who has been scared is looking at them like a fool.


    "Really?"


    Han Zixin, choking with tears, looks like a smile, which is really exciting. On that beautiful cheek, the white color originally produced by the fear of Murong Chang has disappeared. After seeing Liu Qian, it has gradually become ruddy, like a big apple.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you?"


    Liu Qian smiles and sees Han Zixin reluctantly release his hand. Then Liu Qian smiles and looks at Murong Chang, who is already completely stupid and "forced" to the side of the car. He laughs and says, "I said, man, you were really crazy and arrogant just now!"


    "No, no --"


    Murongchang shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t wave his hand. The key is that his wrist is still painful. I don''t know if his wrist is broken. It''s hard to use Kirin''s arm in the future.


    "No? Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "what do you think I am? However, I blame you for your good fortune. I''ve been around you the first time and the second time, and it''s the same this time, but -- "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s face suddenly became cold, and even Han Zixin on one side became nervous and said, "don''t --"


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t be forgiven! Murongchang, you are good at everything, but you are too cheap, cheap and disgusting! So, this time I don''t want anything else from you. Just now you want to play with my "girl" and my sister-in-law. Well, I''ll give you a chance to make it impossible for you to finish it all your life! "


    With these words, Liu Qian, without thinking about it, strode to murongchang''s face and kicked him in the crotch.


    Liu Qian used all his strength to make this move. It can be said that this move is vicious. Just with one move, the "color" of murongchang''s face changed, and the whole person''s face turned green.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by murongchang''s shrill scream, followed by the sound of broken eggs, it was just covered by the painful scream.


    "This is the consequence I gave you. How about not giving it up all my life? Is it a very interesting thing?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, didn''t look at Murong Chang whose face was already green. After all, that place was the place where pain cells were particularly sensitive. Otherwise, many "women" would not have studied "Yin" and "leg" when they chose anti wolf techniques. Pain, that kind of pain, can make people cry.


    Murong changrao was in pain and almost fainted, but his eyes still held a vicious "Yin" and looked at Liu Qian.


    He vowed that he would let Liu Qian die, Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng die!


    However, when Liu Qian looked at him, Murong Chang counseled him again. Even if the pain was fatal, painful and heartrending, he still kept his head down, just silently biting his teeth, enduring unparalleled pain.


    Oh, who makes you cheap!


    Murong Chang grinned bitterly, but he couldn''t laugh out. It was too painful.


    "Let''s go back to the company!"


    Liu Qian leads Han Zixin, who has some silly eyes, strides into the Han group.


    As for Murong Chang, there will be someone to take care of him. As for the two dead bodyguards, no one will see them. Who will take care of them!


    No, just now Han Zixin was led away by Murong Chang, but now he is brought back by Liu Qian. This relationship is a bit "chaotic"!


    Many employees in the company are a little confused. After all, the role of "color" is changing so fast that many people can''t recover for a while.


    With a click, Liu Qian took the door of the president''s office directly.


    "Liu Qian, if you do that, you don''t know. It will only make him more" irritated ". If you just let him go and didn''t do that, maybe he won''t be too angry. Maybe --"


    Han Zixin some nervous said, he understood, some ability for men, is simply the lifeblood, if that thing is gone, alive and dead what difference!


    Think, next they must bear Murong Chang endless attacks revenge, this moment even Han Zixin are nervous.


    Murong Chang is the only son of the Murong family. Liu Qian''s action is almost equivalent to cutting off the incense of the Murong family.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, Han Zixin even thought of a sentence, as if it was called, no poison, no husband!


    "Have you finished?"


    Liu Qian turned around and looked at Han Zixin who was still a little nervous.


    "Say, that''s it -- Wu Wu -- Liu Qian, you -- Wu Wu --"


    When Han Zixin wanted to say something else, Liu Qian had already "kiss" her, and her two hands were even more unscrupulous around her small waist. He suddenly went to his arms and bowed his head to Han Zixin''s red "lips" and kept asking for it. There was a faint smell of unbridled.


    This "kiss" was so long that when Liu Qian let go, Han Zixin even felt like he was about to be out of breath. He felt like he was about to suffocate. His head was empty and there was nothing in it.


    "Remember, Han Zixin, you are my Liu Qian''s" female ". If there is such a thing in the future, you should tell me the first time, OK? Don''t think about sacrificing yourself in such a silly way. Do you understand? If you do that, I will regret it all my life. You will make me suffer endless condemnation and self reproach all my life! "


    Liu Qian looked at the woman in his arms with incomparable firmness. He said, "you are my woman. Since you are my woman, you have to talk to me and make friends with me no matter what. Do you know?" At this moment, Han Zixin seems to be shocked by Liu Qian''s sudden domineering behavior. For a moment, he looks at him in a daze and doesn''t even know how to answer Liu Qian''s question.


    Does he say this now as a confession?

 Chapter 257

    In a luxury villa of Murong family in Jianghai city.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "How''s it going?"


    Murongqi, who is about 50 years old, wears a "refined" Zhongshan suit, which gives people a sense of calmness, competence and tact.


    At this time, he looked at murongchang, who was lying on the sick bed. His face turned to the color of pig liver. He looked at several famous doctors who were doing the examination for murongchang and asked, "what''s the matter with my son, say!"


    "Yes, yes."


    These doctors are all Murong family''s "private" doctors, and they have great reputation all over the country. But it happened that they were all these doctors. At this time, they were just like a dead mouse. They were forced to look at Murong Chang lying on the bed. They were so ugly.


    For nothing else, this guy murongchang is useless. Let alone the following thing, it''s uncertain whether he can stand up.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that his eggs are broken. On the surface, he may not be able to see anything, but all the organisms inside are basically scrapped.


    Men?


    Even if he wants to become a "woman" now, it''s hard for him to be a man!


    Just looking at murongqi''s face, how can we say this? Can we say to murongqi, "your son can''t do it. Your son will die by himself. Who can you rely on?"


    But some things can only be thought about in the heart, can''t say, otherwise it really don''t know how to end.


    Murongqi''s methods are full of five poisons. These doctors have been following murongqi every day for so many years. They are also involved in the terrible things he has done, so they dare not make any breakthrough. They all know murongqi''s power. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will get into trouble.


    "Say it


    Murongqi''s face "color" became extremely ugly, looking coldly at several experts and doctors in front of him.


    "Master Murong, this matter --"


    A doctor spoke, but he couldn''t say anything. The cold sweat on his face came down drop by drop, and the color of his face was very ugly.


    "Say it! I''m fine, go ahead, I can take it! "


    Although murongqi already knew that the result of the matter would be very serious, he still wanted to hear from these doctors. Maybe there would be some hope. As long as there was a little hope, he would try his best to cure murongchang.


    "Well, it can be said that young master murongchang is useless. That thing can no longer be used. Moreover, the most important thing is that his" essence "bag has been completely broken. In other words, young master murongchang will not want children in his life."


    Finally, it was a white haired old doctor who told the truth. He carefully looked at murongqi''s face, which was ugly.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Murongqi, an old man, almost fell to the ground when he heard this. If the bodyguard didn''t help him, he might have fallen down.


    He looked bitterly at the doctors in front of him. His "color" was extremely ugly, his mouth "lips" were shaking, and he said, "you mean Chang''er can''t be born in his life, right?"


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    A group of doctors shook their heads bitterly. Murongqi didn''t have to ask any more. The fact was already in front of him. At this moment, murongqi felt as if the sky had collapsed,!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Murongqi roared in pain, like a wild animal with crazy hair. His face became extremely ugly.


    The doctors standing around, one by one helplessly lowered their heads and sighed, murongchang is murongqi''s favorite son!


    Looking at murongchang lying on the bed, murongqi, like a fierce beast, growled and said: "if you dare to touch my murongqi child, I want to see what capital he has! Ah Fei, go to call the police department and put pressure on the city. I want Liu Qian to die! "


    "Yes, sir, but our base camp is not in Jianghai city after all. We need to mobilize some strength from the provincial capital."


    Ah Fei frowned. If this is in Jianghai City, it can be said that Murong Qi can do whatever he wants!


    But this is Jianghai city after all. Naturally, their Murong family can''t do things with such a high profile. After all, sometimes they can''t fight against the local leaders. Sometimes they should be more cautious. Otherwise, the Murong family may collapse at any time because of the wrecks they have done.


    "I know that, just give it to me. Remember, anyway, Liu Qian must die!"


    Murong Qi said coldly, a pair of insurmountable appearance, like the emperor general hegemony.


    "Then I''ll go, master!"


    After being called as a Fei''s bodyguard nodded, he strode out. With murongqi''s authorization, he could let go.


    It''s just that Liu Qian is going to have bad luck. Ah Fei is also curious about who Liu Qian is. Even Murong Chang said that he would give up if he gave up. Ah Fei still likes his way of doing things.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t take the same position after all. Although he sometimes wants to get rid of the grandson of murongchang himself, after all, that guy is just a beast.


    Murongqi watched as ah Fei left the villa, and then said to a bodyguard beside him, "ah Rong, help me get that cheap ''woman'' man back. Don''t you follow my son? I''ll wait for ah Chang to wake up later to see how this cheap ''woman'' man can get rid of my son''s clutches!"


    Hearing this, Arong nodded his head quickly, turned and went out, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    But those doctors can''t help shivering, so cruel!


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more, and they didn''t dare to persuade anything. After all, it was a family affair. What''s more, they didn''t have the slightest relationship with Han Zixin. Whether she was alive or dead had nothing to do with them.


    It''s just that Han Zixin, who is a little pitiful, has offended the person who shouldn''t have offended. Her life is doomed to be miserable. Even whether she can survive is unknown.


    Basically, when many men wake up and know that they are not going to be a man, the madness they will show is absolutely terrible and makes people tremble. If there is a "woman" around him at that time, we can imagine how miserable the fate of that "woman" will be.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, Liu Qian felt more comfortable. After all, at this time, he had already confessed his relationship with Han Zixin, but Han Zixin is still ambiguous, which makes Liu Qian a little confused. Does she agree or not?


    "Zixin, what''s the matter? His face is so ugly!"


    Liu Qian saw that after Han Zixin received a phone call, the God "color" became extremely ugly. He came over curiously, hugged her soft body from behind Han Zixin, and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal now. By the way, Liu Qian, if you don''t think it''s good, go out and hide first, will you?"


    Han Zixin turns from Liu Qian''s arms and looks at Liu Qian anxiously.


    The phone call she just received was from Jiang Qiuye. It can be heard from the phone that the meaning Jiang Qiuye wanted to express was very simple, that is, to let Liu Qian leave Jianghai city as soon as possible, the earlier the better.


    Jiang Qiuye is so worried. Han Zixin, who has already recognized Liu Qian in her heart, is even more worried.


    But at this time, seeing Liu Qian''s heartless appearance, especially at this time, the villain still has the mind to tease himself. Ah, he is brave enough to climb the peak again, so the villain will not be restrained!

 Chapter 258

    Han Zixin hit Liu Qian''s "chest" with a soft fist, and her face turned red. She said, "don''t use it badly. What I said is true. Police officer Jiang just called. She said that now you have to leave Jianghai as soon as possible. Why don''t you be obedient? Can''t you listen to me and laugh?"


    Han Zixin is really angry. Why does this villain always smile like he doesn''t worry at all, especially when he is heartless? Although Han Zixin knows that Liu Qian just doesn''t want to make her worry, how can she not worry?


    This villain looks very powerful, but what can a person do if he is powerful? The Murong family''s power is there, and Liu Qian cuts off the family''s back. No matter who it is, we can''t calm down when we meet him.


    That is to say, the villain is still calm and calm. It''s really worrying.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry. No matter how strong the Murong family is, no matter what means he has, you remember, everything will be ok with me, if I''m here, OK, be obedient, come on, hug."


    With a smile, Liu Qian felt the concern from Han Zixin, and his heart was warm.


    Whether Han Zixin wants to sacrifice himself to save himself in the detention center, or wants to leave as soon as possible at this time, no matter what it is, it shows a strong concern.


    To be honest, Liu Qian enjoyed the feeling of being cared for, especially when it came from his favorite "female" people.


    "You''re dead. People are worried about you. You''re good. You''re like a nobody. What do you want me to do?"


    Han Zixin''s mouth is bulging. There is a little mist in his big eyes. He is about to cry.


    She doesn''t think that Jiang Qiuye is exaggerating his words. Sometimes some things are not as simple as she imagined. When they come across them, they don''t even have the chance to regret.


    She did not want to regret, so at this time, no matter what method she used, Liu Qian must leave Jianghai city!


    As for what the Murong family will do to her next, she never thought about it. As long as Liu Qian leaves, everything will be fine!


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, I said it all, I have everything, OK, OK."


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin tightly in her arms. What is she thinking? How can Liu Qian not know? If he leaves irresponsibly, it can be imagined that with the temper of murongchang''s grandson, how can he let Han Zixin go!


    So, he can''t go, and there''s no reason to go. If such a small scene can embarrass him, then he, once the great emperor of mercenary, can really make soy sauce.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was comforting Han Zixin, the sound of sirens came from outside the villa.


    "You go quickly!"


    As soon as Han Zixin pushes Liu Qian, he wants him to leave. If he leaves now, it''s not too late. He doesn''t want Liu Qian to stay. If he does, Han Zixin doesn''t know what to do.


    Although she is the president of Hans group, and she is in charge of thousands of employees, she has never experienced such a scene and such a thing today, and she is also flustered for a time.


    "It''s late. Besides, I don''t want to leave at all. Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Looking at the worried Han Zixin in her arms and looking up at Liu Qian, there is a touch of anger in her eyes, even her eyes are slightly red¡° You fool, go. It''s not too late to go now. If there''s a back door, you can go from the back door


    Han Zixin listened to the sound of sirens coming from the outside. He was really worried. His tears fell down and he pushed Liu Qian to leave.


    But she is a weak "woman", how can she push Liu Qian? It is estimated that even if she is a few strong men, she will never let him move.


    "I am stupid, but you are more stupid, silly girl. I don''t want to hurt you after I leave. Now that I have an accident, you will blame yourself for a lifetime. Then if you have an accident, I won''t blame myself?"


    Liu Qian firmly looked at Han Zixin in front of him. There was an incomparable determination in his "color".


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Han Zixin was stunned by Liu Qian''s words, the "door" of the villa was forcibly broken from the outside.


    I only saw a group of people stride in from the outside, each wearing a capable police uniform, whether ordinary police, special police, or even a group of armed police inside!


    Just as they arrived, they filled up the hall of the villa, and looked coldly into it. A leading man, who should be the team leader, came step by step, looked at Liu Qian and Han Zixin, who were also looking at the past, and hummed, "are you Liu Qian?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the already "overcast" sky suddenly drew out one after another of lightning and thunder, which cut through the sky, rolled up a touch of light and flashed away.


    "It''s me. How can I help you?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit raised the corner of his mouth, and dragged Han Zixin, who suddenly saw such a big battle at this time and was a little confused with fright, to his own back, and walked step by step towards the downstairs hall.


    "Of course, it''s your masterpiece that Mu Rongchang suffered the first level injury."


    The man dressed as the captain narrowed his eyes, lit a cigarette and said, "I advise you to come with me honestly, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    With his words down, many police have looked over, eyes sharp, a potential to capture Liu Qian look, look extremely determined.


    "Level 1 damage? Sorry, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s no evidence to say it, I''ll sue you for libel! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Han Zixin, who has already led his small hands to tremble slightly, comes to the hall and stands in front of a group of policemen.


    "Also, this is my home. Now what''s the matter with you guys breaking into my home? The police are amazing?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly became cool and cool, had no scruples and "forced" the police step by step.


    Xu is that ice cold Sen cold eyes played a role, many of the police machete Liu Qian on the scene so strong, a time unexpectedly with his steps, back a few steps.


    "No search warrant, no evidence, why do you come to my house?"


    Liu Qian "forced" him step by step. His whole life was like a wolf from ancient times, which made him feel invincible. Even the policemen who had been trained many times on the training ground and had a much better psychological quality than ordinary people could not bear the sudden pressure and slowly retreated. The captain''s face "color" suddenly changed. Liu Qian''s eyes were terrible. He was like a devil coming from hell. The breath in his eyes could almost crush his self-esteem.


    For a moment, not only he, but almost all the policemen on the scene, the palpitating heart that wanted to collide with Liu Qian was also ignited.


    Who are they? They are policemen and people''s guards. Liu Qian is nothing but an ordinary person. In their eyes, even if Liu Qian is very powerful, even if he is very capable!


    No matter who Liu Qian is, no matter what, they even have the right to "shoot" Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian, who forced all the policemen out of the villa, turned his head and looked at Han Zixin, who was behind him and pretended to be strong. In fact, Han Zixin, who was very scared in his heart, gave a soft smile and said, "be obedient, go in and don''t come out. Let me deal with the things outside."


    "But"


    What else does Han Zixin have to say? Liu Qian has closed the "door" of the villa. He even sees a touch of tears in Han Zixin''s wonderful eyes.


    Silly girl!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and looked at the team leader and the police standing in the yard. He shrugged and said, "come on, is it the Murong family who wants you to arrest me?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what Murong family you are talking about. I only know that Murong Chang''s first-class injury crime is what you do. Now what we have to do is that you follow us. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    The team leader lost all the cigarettes in his hand. Smoking can relieve the pressure, but it seems that smoking can make him more nervous.


    He really didn''t understand. Not only he, but also all the policemen on the scene didn''t understand. They all came with guns, but they were scared by an ordinary man who didn''t have any equipment!


    Don''t say that he was not convinced. None of the people present were convinced!


    "Oh - that''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian stood in front of the "door" of the villa calmly, looking at the dark night sky and the slowly dripping rain. After lighting the smoke in his hand, he took a deep breath and said, "anyway, it''s a disguised recognition, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that as long as you have money these days, even you can do it. It''s very good. "


    "Sorry, we don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you don''t follow us, I''m sorry. Besides you, we''ll take Han Zixin from the room, because she''s guilty of covering up. If you''re covering up, I''m afraid you''ll be sentenced to more than three years'' imprisonment at least."


    The captain said haughtily, looking at Liu Qian in front of him coldly, and said, "you can choose if you want to go or not!"


    If the captain didn''t say that, maybe Liu Qian, who had just concentrated his anger in the Murong family, would not be so angry. After hearing this, Liu Qian''s body trembled slightly, and his red eyes looked extremely indifferent at this time.


    "You''re threatening me, aren''t you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the captain coldly, clenched his fist tightly.


    "Threat you, if you have to think so, I have no way, I want to say is very simple, if you don''t follow me, then I will catch Han Zixin too!"


    The captain''s face became cold.

 Chapter 259

    "That looks like a threat!"


    Liu Qian squinted at the captain in front of him.


    "Well, what if I threaten you? I say I''ll arrest whoever I arrest. Today, I''m going to make up my mind. What''s Liu Qian? If you break the law, you''re still here. Come on, torture him!"


    The "color" of the captain''s face is getting colder. Liu Qian is a prick. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to follow him.


    "Torture me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you want to torture me? Ha ha ha -- "


    "Hum --"


    With a cold hum, the team leader walked towards Liu Qian with a pair of handcuffs. He reached out and wanted to handcuff Liu Qian. He said, "it''s you who are handcuffed!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for the handcuffs of the team leader to get close to him, Liu Qian had already punched him in the face. This punch was extremely fierce, and there was no room to retain it. With one punch, the whole team leader flew out and fell to the ground instantly.


    "Forget to say, I hate being threatened!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the team leader who is knocked down by him. He slowly gets up from the ground and shrugs.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, some armed police officers took out their pistols and aimed at Liu Qian, saying, "be honest, or I''ll shoot!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The brigade leader wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and snatched a pistol from an armed police officer. He came back to Liu Qian with handcuffs. His face was black and terrible.


    With a click, the handcuffs were directly thrown on the ground by the captain. He looked coldly at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "handcuff yourself!"


    When the captain saw Liu Qian looking at him, he suddenly raised his pistol and pointed it at Liu Qian''s forehead. He said, "handcuff yourself, damn it!"


    But he pointed a pistol at Liu Qian''s head. At this time, Liu Qian was still smiling at him, but the more he laughed, the happier he was.


    But the team leader really can''t understand why Liu Qian laughs. Is he stupid and "forced" by a gun?


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Liu Qian pointed to the handcuffs on the ground and grinned at the corners of his mouth, saying, "if you have the ability to handcuff yourself, come on, show me how you handcuff yourself!"


    When the captain heard this, his face "color" changed. His fingers had been pressed on the trigger, and his face "color" became darker. He said, "you''re just teasing me. Now I''ll give you ten seconds to kneel down and handcuff yourself!"


    Liu Qian, who was still smiling, suddenly became expressionless when he heard this. He suddenly raised his head, looked at the captain in front of him and said, "don''t point your gun at my head!"


    "Oh --"


    The captain gave a grim smile and said, "what are you? It''s your honor for me to point at your head. Take up the handcuffs and shackle yourself. I''m saying this for the last time!"


    "Don''t take the gun, point it at my head!" With these words, Liu Qian''s face "color" becomes more and more insipid, and a face has gradually lost its expression, but those eyes, if you look at them, will become more and more red. From a distance, they look like two red "color" gemstones.


    "Damn it, give me something shameless!"


    The team leader is also angry. Not to mention that so many comrades in arms around him are watching, Liu Qian''s attitude is extremely unpleasant. There are a lot of people he catches. It''s the first time for him to see someone like Liu Qian!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A big slap in the ear, the captain didn''t want to think about it. He fanned hard at Liu Qian''s face, but Liu Qian''s hand had been lifted up at this time, grabbed the captain''s wrist and broke it off!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the sound of broken bones and broken tendons, the leader of the team was resolute, but at this time, he still couldn''t help roaring, and even the other hand of the gun was shaking.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Liu Qian stares at the team leader in front of him and says, "if it hurts, put down the gun yourself. I''m also talking about the last!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Let go of our captain''s hand!"


    "Damn, if you don''t let go, I''ll shoot you!"


    Many armed police around raised their long guns and short cannons one after another, pointing to Liu Qian in front of them, looking like they were going to fight with Liu Qian.


    "I''m annoyed. I have the ability to shoot!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent manner, but the strength of his hand increased a lot. At this time, the painful face of the captain who was pinched by Liu Qian''s wrist became very white.


    "I jumped you!"


    Without waiting for the group around to answer Liu Qian''s words, the captain''s hand has been pulled towards the trigger.


    When he saw that the gun in his hand was about to beat Liu Qian''s head to pieces, Liu Qian''s other hand also moved, and he grabbed the other wrist of the team leader. When the team leader "revealed" the color of amazement, a faint cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    There was another sound of broken bones and broken tendons, and the cold sweat on the captain''s forehead was dripping down, rattling and unstoppable.


    And Liu Qian''s face "color" has become cold, looking at this time has severe pain, kneeling in front of his captain, looked down at him, said, "my warning has passed, you still point a gun at my head, to tell you the truth, you really good life, not my" female "person is still in the room, do not want him to see blood, I can kill you now!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes are very cold, cold terrible, even if the captain has been on the battlefield, in the bloody wind came over, but at this time to see Liu Qian''s eyes, he counselled.


    "Mom, I want you to let go of the captain. Do you hear me? I really shot if I don''t let go!"


    Some of the armed police seemed to have a very close relationship with the captain. At this time, Liu Qian didn''t mean to let anyone go. He suddenly pointed his gun at Liu Qian, looking like he was ready to fire at any time.


    Let go, Liu Qian, let go! Han Zixin, who is lying on the windowsill in the room and watching this scene, covers the cherry''s "lips". Tears can''t stop, and they drip down like rain beating banana.


    Outside, the two wrists of the captain have been abandoned by Liu Qian. At this time, he is being pointed at by more than a dozen armed police with guns. Even the next second, he may be beaten into a sieve by these people!


    However, at this time Liu Qian is still a pair of no so-called appearance, fixed to look at his two wrists, the pain of kneeling on the ground of the captain, said "your people are really noisy, do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, the two wrists of the captain were as painful as if they were going to be broken. Suddenly, he laughed grimly. He said, "it''s noisy? Do you know what comrades in arms are? These are my comrades in arms. Don''t worry about me, brothers. Shoot me and kill this guy! "


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the team leader spoke, the armed police who were good at sniping suddenly burst out the fiery snake in their hands. They only saw that the bullet, like a wild dragon, was running into Liu Qian''s body.


    It''s just a pity that at the moment when Liu Qian heard the gunshot, he had already moved, just like a clever wolf, shuttling through the crowd quickly. As for the poor captain, he had been thrown on the ground by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian!


    Han Zixin in the room saw this scene, his heart was raised to his throat, and the fall of tears couldn''t stop.


    "Shoot, shoot me!"


    After being rescued, the captain, like an angry mad dog, pointed at Liu Qian, who was running fast in the crowd and yelled. It''s a pity that his wrists hurt so much that he couldn''t shoot!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The gunshots rang out. The armed police brought by the captain didn''t mean to be stingy with the bullets. As for the policemen, they didn''t shoot. They watched the scene one by one, and even many people were afraid that the bullets would hurt them by mistake. They carefully shrank to one side.


    It''s just that a lot of armed police are shooting, and none of the bullets can hit Liu Qian. Even many policemen are stupid on the spot. How can this be? Isn''t this the scene in NIMA''s movies? How can it be in reality!


    However, in reality, their bullets really appeared, even if they were too fast and very lethal, but they couldn''t hit people, they still didn''t have any egg use.


    Even the team leader looked at Liu Qian in amazement. It was a real barrage of bullets. Everyone''s guns were aimed at Liu Qian, but he was just like a man who had nothing to do. He was walking in the rainy night with drops of water.


    At this time, Liu Qian gives people a wonderful feeling. He is like a spirit walking in the rain. He walks quietly in the rainy night, enjoying the wonderful feeling.


    "How is that possible?"


    The team leader has been completely "forced", but the more "forced" is still behind, because Liu Qianzheng is running towards where he is!


    Come back?


    Ya''s two hands have been abandoned. Are you still alive?


    The captain clenched his teeth and leaned back, trying to hide in the crowd. It seemed that only in this way could he have a sense of security. Accordingly, it seems that Liu Qian''s intention has been seen. Many armed police officers hold guns and surround the team leader in the middle. With one shot, Liu Qian''s steps are wandering, just like a ghost walking Liu Qian.


    The sound of daddada is incessant, but many armed police are frightened to find that bullets seem to have no effect on some people.


    Obviously, Liu Qian is one of these people, their bullets are their pride, but at this time, it seems really useless.


    It''s not only that they were a little bit confused and forced by Liu Qian''s methods, but also that many of the people on the scene were like this, looking at Liu Qian one by one with a cold look.


    Liu Qian, who swam in the rain of bullets, really frightened Han Zixin in the room. She leaned on the window and watched Liu Qian walk like a "spirit" in the rain. When she dodged bullets, her heart almost stopped.

 Chapter 260

    Don''t worry, don''t worry!


    Han Zixin looked at the almost horrible scene outside and prayed constantly. Her delicate body was trembling at this time. Because of too much fear, her tears could not stop and kept falling. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The bullets of the armed police were so dense that Liu Qian couldn''t get close at all.


    At this time, the team leader was very safe, but he didn''t think so. Liu Qian''s miraculous pace was just like the devil''s, which was indecisive. At this time, his group of people almost emptied their bullets. Even the walls around the villa were full of bullet holes, and the marble floor tiles on the ground were broken, Form cobwebs.


    But Liu Qian is still there, running back and forth, but he is looking at the captain''s eyes, more and more cold.


    Now Liu Qian seems to be waiting for something, but what on earth is he waiting for? The team leader is almost crazy about this problem!


    Not only him, but also many armed police officers are extremely depressed, even a little confused!


    They can see that Liu Qian is just waiting, as if he is waiting for an opportunity. But with so many people and so many guns, what chance can Liu Qian have? He can''t get close to him. What is he waiting for!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    But the next second, when the first armed police shot completely empty, he understood what Liu Qian was waiting for.


    It''s not only him, but almost all the armed police officers don''t carry much ammunition. After all, it''s not real combat. It''s just a routine arrest of prisoners. Everyone doesn''t carry too many ammunition clips. By this time, they have all been emptied.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly laughed and stood in front of the armed police. His waist was slightly bent, his legs were slightly separated, his hands were clawed, and he lifted up slightly, just like he was fighting with Xinglong Zhouyi in the detention center.


    Just like this moment, the aesthetics of violence still needs to continue, and the evil smile on Liu Qian''s face is more and more obvious.


    "No bullets, no bullets at last, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head and laughed. At this time, he did not move. Instead, he looked up at the sky and laughed recklessly.


    The appearance of fangfo is laughing at the ugly armed police on the scene. The shooting method is very bad.


    To tell you the truth, their shooting skills are really good. At least none of them is worse than the instructor''s method when Liu Qian and Jiang Qiuye were at the shooting range. But at this time, their method is just like a joke to Liu Qian, which has no effect at all.


    On the contrary, they were so teased by Liu Qian that they were speechless. One by one, they put away their guns and replaced them with spears!


    "How can he smile so much?"


    "What a crazy laugh! What a heresy!"


    "I feel that the chicken''s skin is getting bumpy. The laughter is too evil!"


    Many of the policemen who were watching on one side looked at Liu Qian carefully. They were very afraid of Liu Qian''s laughter. After all, the laughter was too evil. Especially the laughter could even spread to people''s bone marrow, making people feel numb as soon as they think about it.


    If you have to find an adjective, maybe the laughter is called death''s smile, too much¡° Now, it''s my turn! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, as if walking in his own "flower" garden, strolled towards the armed police.


    Along the way, the rain continued to fall, from his hair falling between the raindrops look extremely beautiful, flashing light fluorescence.


    The lights on the police car are still flashing, and the red and yellow faces are constantly "alternating" and flashing on Liu Qian''s body, like ghosts, which makes people who see him feel like they are hallucinating.


    "He, what is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like this guy is going to do it!"


    "Damn, he can even dodge bullets. Shall we help?"


    "Help your sister, how can I help you? You can shoot. If you lead the hatred, I''ll see how you end up!"


    These policemen are really scared by Liu Qian''s means. The amazing dodge skill is like the Dodge skill in the game. Moreover, the skill level is full, just like no harm can hurt him.


    "Stop! One last warning, stop


    Some armed police officers saw Liu Qian walking step by step, and his face "color" became extremely ugly. They took up the stabs in their hands. But if they had to look carefully, their hands were shaking, and their face "color" was very ugly.


    They feel that they are not facing people at all, but more like facing a devil from hell!


    "Isn''t it a warning to shoot? Is it a warning?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, walked step by step without the slightest pause.


    "Together, protect the captain!"


    The armed police didn''t know Liu Qian''s target. One by one, they were crazy. Without saying a word, they rushed at Liu Qian.


    When the first armed police soldier saw that he was about to stab Liu Qian in the heart, he was shocked to find that Liu Qian easily avoided coming. However, when he whispered that it was over, he suddenly found that Liu Qian had not touched him at all.


    Even at the moment he and Liu Qian missed, he could imagine how many ways Liu Qian would kill his "sex" life!


    But Liu Qian didn''t do that at all. He just walked past him, like a pair of passers-by, without any "cross" set.


    He turned his head in horror, and for a moment he was dumbfounded.


    Liu Qian has escaped the encirclement of more than a dozen armed police forces. At this time, he has come to the captain with two hands down. Looking at the captain at this time, he looks at Liu Qian in fear, swallowing saliva and saying, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Teach you to be a man!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian glanced at the team leader in front of him and said, "the hand has been broken, but it seems that it can still be used. However, if the" leg "is broken, it is estimated that he will be a wheelchair all his life and will be served by others. Come to think about it, will this kind of life be very beautiful?"


    what!


    Without saying a word of exclamation, the team leader saw Liu Qian''s two hands move rapidly and grasp his big "leg", even he couldn''t kick his "leg" to resist, because Liu Qian''s two hands, like iron tongs, pinched his "leg" tendons, accompanied by a feeling of numbness, acid and pain, He felt that his two legs lost all their strength in a moment. With a puff, he lost the support of his legs, and the team leader couldn''t bear it at all. He was lying on the ground, and his face turned white. The color of his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t know how to yell at the pain from his legs to vent his inner depression.


    But it didn''t seem to be over. Liu Qian took a look at the captain, who fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Looking at his two legs, he suddenly grinned and said, "it''s really easy to be a man. Just learn to observe words and colors. It''s a pity you didn''t learn it!"


    What else do you want to do, brother? That''s enough. That''s enough!


    The team leader is about to collapse, his hands are almost useless, and the tendons of his legs are almost pinched by Liu Qian''s hands. What else does he have to do now!


    The next second, he understood what Liu Qian was doing!


    The captain wanted to call for help, but his subordinates were shocked to see this scene. Many people were stupid in the same place, and they didn''t mean to come to the rescue.


    Those criminal police and special police officers are also looking at, a face of shock swallowing real saliva.


    What''s the name of Liu Qian? Cutting the head of an enemy chieftain among thousands of people is like searching for something. It seems that Liu Qian is the kind of person mentioned in ancient books.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian feet up and down, in the captain''s knee hard to two.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The roar of pain came from the captain''s mouth. It was like killing a pig. On this rainy night, it was very frightening. Many people looked at it in horror, and there was an irrepressible fear in their eyes.


    Liu Qian has been very strong, so that many of the police on the scene can not afford the slightest fight back.


    There is no effect in taking people with bullets, not to mention the fact that they are not close opponents. The armed police who can fight the most just now can''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes. How can they play? How can they play happily!


    "Is it fun? And don''t play any more! "


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, quietly looked at the captain lying on the ground, his eyes completely absent, and grinned.


    But at this time of his, smile is very normal, not just that kind of evil spirit crazy arrogance, on the contrary is more a touch of calm wisdom.


    "Big, the captain''s done --"


    "Yes, it is."


    It is not only the police who have been scared silly, but also the special police who have been completely suppressed by Liu Qian''s means.


    "Liu Qian, I know you are very strong, but today you have to go with us. I know my request is too much, but I still want to say, you''d better consider for president Han. If you don''t go with us, no one knows what the Murong family will do! Besides, Mr. Han is the honorary president of Hans group. No one dares to touch her. What else do you worry about? "


    As a police officer, Zhao Hui, who also experienced fighting against human traffickers with Liu Qian last time, came out. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him and tried his best to summon up courage to look at him.


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s eyes look very calm at this time, but just now he used the method of playing with the team leader alive to avoid bullets in the rainy night, just like the figure of the phantom of death, which made him feel Alexander. The reason why he stood up was that Jiang Qiuye had "made friends" with Jiang Qiuye. It was just that when he was not waiting for him to speak, the team leader himself had no choice but to stand up.

 Chapter 261

    "Are you talking to me?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Zhao Hui in front of him, but with only one look in his eyes, Zhao Hui couldn''t help retreating for several steps. It was not his advice.


    It is estimated that as long as the people who have just seen Liu Qian''s performance will behave like this. After all, Liu Qian is so strong that people are desperate!


    "Yes, yes, I''m talking to you!"


    Even though Zhao Hui was looked at by Liu Qian like this, he still plucked up his courage and looked at Liu Qian firmly, saying solemnly.


    "You want me to go with you?"


    Liu Qianding looks at him. Zhao Hui is almost crazy when he is looked at by Liu Qian. His eyes are so terrible that he stares at him like a dragon, which makes him uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhao Hui took a deep breath, suppressed his fear of Liu Qian as much as possible, looked at him firmly, and said, "look outside, there are people outside us, so we are afraid that it is not easy to catch you, so there are people outside. If something happens inside, the people outside will ask for help the first time!"


    "Threaten me?"


    Liu Qian took a puff of his cigarette ring and said, "I hate people threatening me!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that. I''m not threatening you, Liu Qian. Yes, you''re very good at fighting. You''re also very powerful. You can''t even be hurt by bullets, but you have to think about Han Zixin! If you really don''t go, then the Murong family will really get involved. You''re nothing, because no one hurt you, but what about Mr. Han? "


    Zhao Hui took a deep breath and said, "but Mr. Han is alone. You can''t always be by her side. They all say that if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. I think you should understand this better than me, Liu Qian!"


    In the end, Zhao Hui almost roared out, because he really mustered up a lot of courage to say these words in front of Liu Qian.


    Yes, what he said is very reasonable. Even Liu Qian can''t find the right words to refute him.


    He can''t stay with Han Zixin all the time, even if it''s just a little negligence and he''s caught by the other party. Then what will happen to Han Zixin at that time? Liu Qian doesn''t dare to think about it.


    He is deeply in love with this "woman" with a simple sense of "sex". There is no doubt that he does not want to be hurt at all!


    But now he is also worried that if he leaves, what will Han Zixin do? What means does she have to deal with the so-called "Yin" conspiracy displayed by the Murong family!


    Simple as Han Zixin, just a little lie of Murong Chang, she almost fell for it, and even sacrificed herself.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "I can go with you, but you have to make sure that when my" female "person is at home or outside, nothing can happen. If he has any accident, I will kill you at the first time!"


    "I can guarantee that, absolutely!"


    Zhao Huilian said, "don''t worry, general manager Han is one of the rare business talents in Jianghai City, and also a person who has worked for thousands of jobs in Jianghai city. We won''t lose her if we lose anyone, let alone Jianghai, not the provincial capital!"


    Zhao Hui''s last sentence is very clear. It refers to the Murong family!


    This is Jianghai City, not the provincial capital. Even if his Murong family is big, they can''t just cover the sky with their hands, let alone hurt the people they want to protect in front of Jianghai police¡° Well, I believe you. "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath of cigarettes, and then lit one. No one knows how determined he was when he made this decision.


    But it''s all for Han Zixin, who thinks it''s worth it.


    Don''t be afraid of thieves, just be afraid of them!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he shakes his head with a bitter smile. Now he really wants to kill the Murong family in Jianghai city and tear the Murong family to pieces. Then, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Well, let''s go, but, but --"


    Zhao Hui is very embarrassed to look at Liu Qian, he has the police carefully came over, holding a heavy bracelet and ankle chain.


    It''s a tool of torture that can only be used for those who have committed particularly serious crimes, but it''s also the safest one, because it''s made of "fine" steel. If ordinary people want to break free, it''s just a dream!


    But I don''t know why, many policemen on the scene are thinking about whether this bracelet can really trap Liu Qian!


    "Put them on!"


    Liu Qian slowly stretched out his hands and feet, and didn''t care. It was like these things were just ornaments for him.


    So easy!?


    Many of the policemen on the scene were "forced" by their ignorance. Liu Qian, who was unwilling to wear handcuffs, pointed a gun at him. When Zhao Hui mentioned Han Zixin, he willingly put on his handcuffs, even without any reluctance.


    It''s just like a dream. Although the team leader also mentioned Han Zixin, the attitudes of him and Zhao Hui are just two extremes.


    Of course, the result of two people is also the extreme of two extremes!


    One is safe, and the other is abandoned. It is estimated that this life is over.


    It seems that Liu Qian is a soft man, but not a hard one. Even many policemen on the scene are thinking, is it true that the harder he is, the stronger he is?


    When Liu Qian put on the shackles, the big "door" of the villa suddenly opened, and Han Zixin rushed over regardless.


    When she saw what Liu Qian looked like at this time, Han Zixin''s tears couldn''t stop falling down. I could not help but feel sorry for the pear''s "flower" with rain.


    "Why did you arrest him? Why? What''s wrong with him? Why do you want to arrest him? "


    It''s almost hoarse. Even Han Zixin''s voice is hoarse. Liu Qian looks at her and smiles. Sometimes, he likes her silly appearance, very simple.


    Catch him, why, it''s very simple, because the Murong family has exerted pressure, because the Murong family has a great career, power and power!


    "Mr. Han, you, you''d better go back. You''d better leave it alone. I believe Liu Qian will be fine in it."


    Zhao Hui walked over carefully and looked at Han Zixin, who was crying like a tearful person. To tell the truth, he was also "quite" in love with Han Zixin, and the beauty was intoxicating.


    But, Liu moved to inside, Ya who bully who in the end¡° Well, listen to the police and go back. Don''t worry. What can I do for you? "


    Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin''s cheek, slightly dwarfed and said with a smile.


    "But, but --"


    Han Zixin but for a long time, but also did not come out, all the worries, have all written in the face.


    "Be obedient. I''ll be back when I go. Maybe I''ll come out tomorrow."


    Liu Qian gently touches Han Zixin''s head, turns around and wants to walk to the police car not far away. But Han Zixin suddenly hugs him from behind. At this time, Liu Qian doesn''t even have the heart to feel the pressure of the full peaks.


    At this time, his heart is also very painful. If this is his battlefield, who dares to do this to him?


    Even if Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, came, Liu Qian would tear him to pieces, but not here. He still has Han Zixin around him. There are people he cares about. He can''t be so "private"!


    "Be obedient and go back, OK? I''ll come back as soon as I go. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Han Zixin, who had become a tearful man at this time.


    "Sorry, Mr. Han, we really need to go."


    Zhao Hui nodded to the two "female" policemen on one side. The two "female" policemen also came over with their eyes "confused" and carefully pulled Han Zixin from behind Liu Qian. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Liu Qian.


    Let alone them, it is estimated that even the armed police are obediently standing on one side at this time. None of them dare to shout at Liu Qian, let alone shout in front of him.


    The end of the captain is the best example of provoking Liu Qian. At this time, no one dares to add fuel to the fire.


    "Go back."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it --"


    "Listen, I''ll go. I''ll be back in two days at most!"


    "No, I don''t want to leave you, don''t --"


    In a tug, Liu Qian gets into the police car on one side, looks out through the gray glass, and looks at Han Zixin sitting helplessly on the ground. Liu Qian''s heart is very painful, painful and chilly!


    Murong family, sooner or later we have to clear this account!


    Liu Qian was sitting in the police car, and even no one around him dared to escort him. Only Zhao Hui was sitting in front of him.


    All the police are eager to leave Liu Qianyuan. To be honest, there is no sense of security around him.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    When the police car roared away from the villa garden, the originally noisy villa compound became quiet again. Two "female" policemen were invited to stay and guard Han Zixin''s safety.


    Sitting in the police car, Liu Qian closed his eyes slightly. Maybe it was because it was too dark and the car didn''t turn on the light. Zhao Hui didn''t see Liu Qian''s eyes, the drop of unknown tears.


    These tears are mixed with the pain and love for Han Zixin, the memory of the past, the hatred for the Murong family, and the helplessness for reality. Ah¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Hui, who was driving, nearly ditched the police car. Liu Qian suddenly let out a cry, which made him shiver.


    But he did not have any dissatisfaction, because he heard that Liu Qian is venting, venting his helplessness, venting his dissatisfaction, and unwilling!


    If he were Liu Qian, would he compromise if he had such strong strength and capital?


    If he is Liu Qian, Zhao Hui will not compromise. He will do whatever he wants. He is afraid of anyone!


    If he is Liu Qian, I''m afraid none of the armed police can survive.


    Unfortunately, he was not Liu Qian, and he did not know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 262

    At the police headquarters in the center of the city, Liu Qian was held in a tightly sealed cell.


    This is a single room with a large area, at least nearly 100 square meters.


    It is said that this cell was used to guard a very dangerous person. It is said that the man had 160 lives on his hands. It is said that the man was extremely dangerous. His innocent face could almost paralyze many people''s nerves.


    At this time, in this cell is Liu Qian, hand shackles and shackles will follow him from time to time, making a clattering sound, and "swing" in the whole cell.


    "Murong family, I''ll settle our accounts with you bit by bit. Don''t worry, don''t worry --"


    Liu Qian stood quietly in the cell, with a faint hatred on his face.


    With a creak, the closed door of the cell was slowly opened.


    At this time, more than a dozen ferocious prisoners were released without handcuffs. Among them, a man with white gloves and the latest ball uniform was even bulging around his waist, as if he had something hidden.


    Liu Qian stood quietly at the window, looking at the only place in the room where he could connect with the outside world except the door. Looking at the white moonlight in the sky that day, Liu Qian gently laughed.


    As for how many people came to the room, he didn''t even think about looking around.


    "Cough, this place is better. How bright this place is!"


    These people came into the room one by one, and the police locked the door of the room.


    "Yes, this place is so bright. It''s a pity if it''s for one person. It''s the center of the city. It''s very expensive, isn''t it?"


    "That''s not true. Living alone is like living in a villa."


    A group of prisoners came in, muttering, and what they said was even more confusing.


    How can prison and villa be connected? These guys have a very rich imagination.


    "Liu Qian, right?"


    Just as a group of prisoners were walking towards Liu Qian, the man in a new prison uniform came towards Liu Qian step by step. Leisurely, he took out a dagger from his pocket and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I like the man with seed. You are very kind. You know that murongchang is so crazy and has such a big background, you still dare to crush his eggs, I should give you a thumbs up if you want him to be a queen


    "Murongchang sent you?"


    Liu Qian glanced at the man, and his mouth gradually showed a cold smile.


    "No, he''s not qualified to call me. I''m sent by murongqi. But thanks to you, murongchang may be abandoned. He''ll have no children and no grandchildren in his life. However, my master can just have a boy. Anyway, I grew up looking at him."


    "It''s just this guy. It''s not easy for people to worry about him. With his wealth and power, he did a lot of work to bury his conscience. Originally, I wanted to get rid of this guy. However, Mr. murongqi was kind to me, so I kept bearing it until you showed up."


    "Well done, well done, but you have to know that everyone has his own ambition, and I can''t help it if I want to move you. That''s what the master means. You can''t live until tomorrow morning!" "By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is a Fei, one of murongqi''s bodyguards!"


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Qian Bai glanced at him and said, "there''s so much nonsense."


    "Ha ha - I just like a kind man like you. It''s just a pity that you are doomed to not live tonight. Oh, by the way, I''ll keep your body. After all, you are not bad. At least you can be a good collection for me. I have the capital to show off with others in the future."


    Ah Fei gave a cold smile and walked towards Liu Qian step by step without any pause. At this time, he had reached the position of Liu Qian about three meters.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Liu Qianding looked at a Fei, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You said - huh?"


    Ah Fei frowned and slowly put the dagger away. At this time, the originally closed prison door opened again.


    Only two "women" appeared in front of the "door" of the cell. As soon as they appeared, the eyes of the men in the whole cell lit up, green and green.


    "Liu Qian, no, no, my elder sister, my elder sister has been taken away by the Murong family."


    It was Jiang Qiuye and Li Xiaomeng who came here. They were talking to Li Xiaomeng, who had already cried. She was as sad as she was now. When she said these words, she almost fainted.


    Originally, she grew up with Han Zixin from childhood. She grew up relying on each other. Now that Han Zixin is taken away, no one is more worried than her.


    And she also knows that Liu Qian is the only one who can save Han Zixin, so she goes to Jiang Qiuye and asks her to bring herself in and pass the matter on to Liu Qian.


    "You said Han Zixin was captured by the Murong family?"


    "What


    Liu Qian''s eyes glared and his face flashed a trace of murderous spirit!


    The flame of anger in the bottom of Liu Qian''s heart began to crazy savings up, he is a blood wolf, is reckless lone wolf, is an endless killing machine!


    However, the scale he cared about most was being pulled away slowly. What kind of pain was it? It was "exciting" his heart!


    At this time, his fists were pinched together, and his blood vessels were as ferocious as a dragon.


    "Yes, yes, please go and help my sister!"


    Li Xiaomeng choked. When he said this, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and almost cried it out.


    "Well, I''m going, I''m going!"


    Liu Qian roared, looking at the shackles in his hand and the shackles that trapped him. Liu Qian suddenly roared and said, "break it for me!"


    Huh?


    It''s a shackle made of "fine" steel, not to mention a man. Even if you want to cut it off with a machine, you''ll have to waste a lot of energy.


    A Fei disdains to smile. He can''t wait any longer. The dagger in his hand comes out again and stabs at Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Remember, my name is a Fei. Don''t say that you don''t even know who killed you when you see Yama!" Ah Fei pounced on him, with a look of "Yin" and "color of poison". Just before his dagger reached Liu Qian''s heart, he heard the sound of steel breaking, and his vision showed a big fist in a casserole.


    How is that possible?


    Let alone ah Fei, many of the prisoners present were confused. They were shackles made of fine steel. How could human power break them free? It''s just like a dream!


    "My name is Liu Qian. Don''t forget to tell the king of hell that you were beaten to death by Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian, whose eyes turned scarlet, just hit ah Fei''s face with one blow. The power of this blow was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When ah Fei''s face touched Liu Qian''s fist, it was smashed into his brain and the whole face sank down.


    Poop!


    With the dagger falling on the ground, ah Fei''s face was smashed into a pool of "meat" mud in an instant!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Scared!???


    Many prisoners, when they saw this scene, were completely "forced"!


    How could it be? How could human fist power be so great? Could Liu Qian not be the legendary king of He Li?


    "Move him!"


    Seeing that a Fei was beaten to the ground by Liu Qian, he was originally arranged to come in and kill Liu Qian''s prisoners. At this time, he seemed to be crazy and rushed to Liu Qian regardless of everything.


    There are even several prisoners, with a grim smile on their face, rushing towards Jiang Qiuye and Li Xiaomeng at the door.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he tilted his head slightly, squatted down slowly, picked up the dagger on the ground, said to himself, "dagger is a good dagger, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong master. You are used to kill, not to be a decoration."


    Ah Fei''s body has been "smoking" and "smoking" for a long time, but at this time, it looks extremely miserable. That face can be directly used for mosaic.


    The blood is burning, the anger is roaring, the flame in my heart is burning!


    Liu Qian looks at the cold dagger in his hand. He hears the roar of Jiang Qiuye and the panic cry of Li Xiaomeng. He tilts his head slightly and looks coldly at the gang of prisoners. The corner of his mouth gradually outlines a cold smile.


    Without any words, Liu Qian moved, with the dagger in his hand.


    This dagger, in Liu Qian''s hand, is like a flying butterfly. It''s just a butterfly stained with blood. Whenever it falls on a prisoner, it will "drain" the blood in his body regardless of everything.


    This is not a dagger at all. At this time, it turns into a vampire in the middle of the night and wantonly embarks on his journey of slaughter.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    No¡ª¡ª


    Damn, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me¡ª¡ª


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream came out of the prison. At this time, many policemen with guns rushed in. But when they saw Liu Qian in the prison, his eyes became round and round. Where is killing? It''s an art show. It''s the best interpretation of violence aesthetics.


    Blood is like flying butterflies, waving their wings wantonly around Liu Qian, depicting one sad picture after another, presenting a feast of blood color after another.


    One prisoner after another fell down and died. They did not understand why Liu Qian could be so cruel and ruthless and treat people''s lives like weeds.


    But what they don''t know is that only when Liu Qian treats ordinary people and the people he cares about, will he show his good side with a smile from his heart.


    However, in the face of these villains, he never knew what pity was, let alone what mercy was!

 Chapter 263

    This is a visual "sex" killing show. When Li Xiaomeng and Jiang Qiuye see this scene, they are already in a panic to the point of stupidity. Standing in the same place, they can''t even play.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    What they saw, Liu Qian''s means can be called a perfect art, but it is bloody art after all, which is unacceptable for a while.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s crazy determination in his eyes was always attacking the glass hearts of the two women, as if they would break at any time.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What happened


    At this time, some of the policemen who had been bribed by a Fei came to collect Liu Qian''s body after waiting for the end of the matter.


    At this time, when he heard the news from inside, his face changed slightly. But when he saw Jiang Qiuye and Li Xiaomeng, he was also stunned. Why are there two more women!


    He knows Jiang Qiuye. This is his team leader, but it''s the first time that he sees Li Xiaomeng. For a moment, he is a little confused, but when his eyes fall on the cell, his eyes become round and round.


    This, how can it be!


    Looking at the prisoners lying on the ground one by one, the policeman was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. He looked at the scene foolishly. After all, such a scene was too shocking.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s decadent figure with a dagger stood there silently, looking at the figures of the prisoners on the ground, which made the policeman''s heart throb.


    He did it. He did it all!


    Swallowing saliva, the policeman immediately pulled out a pistol and aimed at Liu Qian without thinking about it. His voice was trembling and he said, "you, put the knife down, put it down!"


    Hearing the cry of the police, Liu Qian slightly turned his head away. Under the dim yellow light, his face looked very beautiful at this time, but it was more or less desolate. Looking at it from a distance, Liu Qian gave people a decadent feeling from his bones, which made people "obsessed".


    A pair of red eyes under the bangs, fixed at the police with guns, Liu Qian came step by step, in some quiet cells at this time, issued the sound of footsteps.


    "Stop, I told you to stop!"


    The policeman is going crazy, but he has a gun in his hand. In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, he was not present when Liu Qian was arrested tonight, and it''s understandable that he didn''t know.


    "Wait, wait --"


    In the original version, there are still some unmatched crazy means engraved by Liu Qian at that time. Jiang Qiuye, who was awed, hurried over and stood in front of the policeman, looking at Liu Qian step by step in front of her with both hands. When she saw Liu Qian like this, she felt a lot of pain in her heart.


    She didn''t want to see Liu Qian behave like this. She was too cold and ruthless. She could even say that there was a kind of despondency and a kind of hegemony that was inadvertently revealed.


    "Captain, get out of the way, get out of the way --"


    The policeman standing behind Jiang Qiuye suddenly pushes away Jiang Qiuye, who wants to stop Liu Qian at this time and protect her from being hurt. The black "color" pistol in Jiang Qiuye''s hand blooms a fire "color" fireworks.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye, who was suddenly pushed away, didn''t wait for her to recover. The policeman had already shot at Liu Qian''s forehead. finished!


    Jiang Qiuye''s heart is mentioned in her throat for a moment. She only sees Liu Qian''s figure like flowing water. When she gets there, she holds a pistol and looks at him with her head tilted. Liu Qian, who has a very cold breath in her "color", swallows saliva and is completely stupid.


    A touch of cold light flashed by. The policeman looked at his bloody wrist unbelievably. Because the speed of the dagger was too fast, he didn''t react. When he came back, his wrist was cut a big hole, and the blood gushed out with the falling pistol.


    Liu Qian glanced at Jiang Qiuye on one side. There was no emotion in his bright red eyes, but he still nodded at Jiang Qiuye and said indifferently, "protect Xiaomeng. She''s in trouble. I want your life!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Yes, my life!


    Jiang Qiuye''s eyes are wide open. Looking at Liu Qian, who has stridden out at this time, her heart seems to be empty for a moment. She looks at Li Xiaomeng behind her in amazement. She can''t help but fall to the ground for a moment. Jiang Qiuye, sitting on the ground in silence, quietly shed two lines of clear tears on both sides of her white cheek.


    She sobbed silently, as if she had lost the most precious thing for a moment. She knew that she had just stood up and stood in front of the policeman, which changed Liu Qian''s feeling towards her completely, but it was just her instinct reaction.


    She also knows that the reason why Liu Qian didn''t kill the policeman was to give her face.


    Now Jiang Qiuye''s mind is extremely complicated. Li Xiaomeng on one side is still in shock. In the past, she only saw Liu Qian fight, playing the piano like a prince, dancing like a "wave", but now when he kills, he is like a cold God from hell.


    That pair of bright red eyes, no matter what they were looking at, seemed to be looking at mole ants, which made her heart flustered for a moment.


    She didn''t know why Liu Qian was like this, whether it was because of Han Zixin''s relationship, maybe it was, maybe it wasn''t, maybe he was such a "fan" man.


    But what Li Xiaomeng wants to know most now is, if he falls into the same situation as Han Zixin one day, will he do the same?


    This is not the so-called love, just from the heart of the "female" people, there is a kind of comparison from the heart.


    No matter what kind of "woman" she is, no matter how noble she is, no matter how pure she is, there is a heart of comparison in her heart, and she will never sink.


    "No, he''s Liu Qian who was arrested today. His shackles are still in his hands. My God, he still has a knife in his hand. I can''t let him go!"


    "It''s too dangerous. Let''s go together and shoot!"


    "Fire your sister''s gun, the bullet has no effect on him, my God, what a monster it is!"


    "It''s up to you, too. You can''t let him go!"


    "There''s a death order from above. You must keep him. Damn, how can you meet such a pervert?"


    As Liu Qian came gradually from the corridor of his cell, several policemen chatting in the hall on the first floor suddenly saw Liu Qian coming step by step. Looking at the dagger without clean blood and Liu Qian''s indifferent expression, each policeman could not help swallowing his saliva.


    What happened in the end can make the devil who was willing to be bound suddenly go crazy again. Many policemen have no heart to think about this at this time. They take out their pistols one by one and stop outside the big "door" of the police station¡° Come to the hall, come to the hall, Liu Qian is going to run, come quickly


    At this time, the police began to call for support. Liu Qian felt that it was too dangerous for them. It was just a human monster with strong strength. The key point was that his means made people frustrated just by looking at it. This was the most terrible thing.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Some police have already shot Liu Qian!


    "Fire" speed is very fast, a bullet instantly hit out, not only he, and many of the police around him at this time shot.


    However, just as the policeman said at first, their bullets could not hurt Liu Qian at all. On the contrary, the distance between Liu Qian and them was getting closer and closer, and they also saw the craziness on Liu Qian''s face.


    That is how a pair of eyes, red terrible, red as blood in general, red some purple!


    There is also the slightly upturned "lip" corner, the evil smile, and the ghostly figure. When some policemen reacted, Liu Qian had already come to them.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s evil smile, Dagger''s hand falling, and bloody eyes flashing in the eyes of many policemen, only one wrist and palm were directly cut off.


    Hand, off?


    Some policemen looked down at their wrists. At one glance, they were scared out of their wits. Then they ran to the police who had lost their right hands and cried out miserably.


    "Ah, my hand"


    "Ow --"


    "No, no, no - my hand, my hand, how come my hand is gone, gone, gone --"


    It''s not that Liu Qian is cruel, it''s not that Liu Qian is bloodthirsty, it''s just that at this time Liu Qian''s heart is all occupied by Han Zixin''s voice and smile, so anyone who stands in front of him at this time is his opponent.


    He has been very merciful. If he is a common criminal here, what Liu Qian wants is not his hand, but his life!


    Blood has occupied the marble of the whole floor. Liu Qian, wearing leather shoes, stepped on the ground full of thick blood and walked out step by step.


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye and Li Xiaomeng also ran out of the room. But when they arrived, they saw such a bloody scene. The two "women" fell into a fool''s eye again after they recovered from the beginning.


    They only see a police helplessly lying on the ground, looking for in the end which is their own hand, one by one are completely silly.


    Why, why did he do it?


    Is he crazy? Is he going to be a devil!


    Jiang Qiuye stands unsteadily, his steps slip, and he falls to the ground. He looks at the scene in consternation and fear, and is stunned.


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    Just at this time, a police car outside the police station "door" roared up, left the police station at a high speed, and ran towards the mainland outside¡° Liu Qian -- "


    Li Xiaomeng came back to her senses and rushed to the big "door", but the police car had already left her sight quickly and disappeared into the dark rainy night.

 Chapter 264

    After the police car out of the police station, Liu Qian suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road, he took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, stopped on the side of the road for more than a minute.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Pop!


    He patted the steering wheel and swore, "where is Murong''s house?"


    Liu Qian and murongchang are not familiar at all, so they don''t know the address of his home. After taking a picture of the steering wheel, Liu Qian takes out his mobile phone and looks at the familiar and strange phone number in the row above. After finding a person named dundai, Liu Qian dials the phone.


    "Brother Qian!"


    Just after the phone was put through, a slightly childish voice came.


    "It''s me. There''s something you need to do."


    When Liu Qianyi heard this voice, the blood red color in his eyes gradually faded away.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The man on the phone was smiling and said, "there''s nothing in the world that can embarrass me


    "Dull, help me check the Murong''s address in Jianghai City, which Murong''s? I only know that there is a guy named murongqi in his family. How long? One minute, OK, I''ll wait for your message! "


    Liu Qian hung up his mobile phone, his eyes were still cold and bright red. The police car galloped all the way down the central street of Jianghai City, and he didn''t mean to stop. He kept turning around, so that many people who still linger on the street and forget to return to the beautiful night of Jianghai City cast strange eyes.


    Where do they know that Liu Qian did it just to wait for a text message.


    Didi Didi¡ª¡ª


    After Liu Qian took the mobile phone in his hand and suddenly trembled, he took a look at the address above, sneered and said, "Murong Chang, this time it''s really four but three!"


    After putting down the mobile phone, Liu Qian suddenly turned the front of the car and ran in the opposite direction. The police car was like a gorgeous landscape, and drove towards Murong''s villa in Jianghai city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Murong, I''ll put it here for you. As for how to do it, you can do it."


    A Rong, the bodyguard, throws Han Zixin, who was captured from Han Zixin''s villa, on murongchang''s big "bed". Looking at murongchang, who is standing in front of the window with crutches and hot eyes, he nods and walks out of murongchang''s room.


    "No one can disturb us this time. Ha ha ha ha --"


    Murong Chang walks to Han Zixin, who is very sober but also very scared, step by step with crutches. Looking at her sweet and pretty face, Murong Chang is very distressed.


    Liu Qian, who was born in Beijing, abandoned him completely. If it wasn''t for the excellent medical skills of the family doctors, I''m afraid his life would be lost!


    This time, even if Han Zixin is arrested, how, how!?


    "Murongchang, what do you want to do?"


    Han Zixin took a deep breath, tears because of fear, uncontrolled flow down, down the cheek, pear "flower" with rain appearance, I still pity.


    "What do I want to do? What do you say I want to do? Hahaha - what can I do, what else can I do? " Murong Chang laughs and says, "to tell you the truth, seeing you like this, I really want to have sex with you now. But, do you know, do you know, your Liu Qian, that" bastard "has abandoned me. Do you know what I mean? Do you understand? "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Murong Chang, who is "agitated", is about to slap Han Zixin in the face. But because of his injury, he has already fallen to the ground before the slap falls on Han Zixin''s pretty face.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Murong Chang, who was almost "driven" crazy by this scene, screamed madly. He was crazy and got up from the ground. He cursed and said, "stinky, cheap ''girl'', it''s all because of you. If you follow me from the beginning, how can so many things happen? I''m sorry, even if I can''t get on you today, I''ll torture you to death, You mean girl


    Han Zixin, who is tied with her hands and tied to her back waist, can''t stand up now. Her heart is jumping wildly because she is afraid of tension. She is really scared when she sees murongchang''s crazy appearance.


    She kept shaking her head and wanted to retreat, but when she did, Han Zixin was shocked to find that she had actually retreated to the corner.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t come here --"


    Han Zixin can''t help but move her body, trying to avoid Murong Chang''s sight, but the room is so big, no matter what she does, it seems to be futile.


    She can''t even imagine what murongchang will do to her.


    Although the case of murongchang has been completely scrapped, a man who has been injured is more terrible than a "woman" who has been injured. Especially a man who has lost his qualification to be a man will show more morbid, more terrifying and more despairing.


    "Don''t come here? You told me not to come here. Can''t you see the current situation clearly? I tell you, Liu Qian has been caught in the Bureau. Ah Fei will take his life tonight. You know, he will take his life. Now, you have nothing to rely on. You are mine tonight. No, you can''t be my girl, You can''t be my "woman" because I''m not a man anymore. "


    Speaking of this, murongchang screamed wildly, and his face had been twisted. The whole person was as evil as a ghost in hell.


    It gives people a creepy feeling, especially his twisted and pale face. It looks like a ghost in the middle of the night. It makes people feel palpitating at a glance.


    "You know, it''s all your mother''s fault. It''s all your fault. It''s all because of you."


    Just as murongchang roared wildly, a police car outside the villa rushed into the villa with a speed and emotion exceeding speed.


    "Well?"


    A group of intrepid bodyguards patrolling in the villa suddenly turned their heads, only to see that the police car stopped at the center of the villa after it was in the courtyard.


    Liu Qian, walking slowly down from the car, looks at the room where murongchang is sitting with his mobile phone, carrying a dagger and walking step by step towards the position where murongchang is now.


    Along the way, Liu Qian looked at the location of Han Zixin''s mobile phone. Now Murong Chang and Han Zixin are very close, and Liu Qian''s heart is very cold at this time.


    If someone stands beside Liu Qian at this time, he will be shocked to find that Liu Qian at this time gives people a kind of ice cellar like feeling, very cold, cold frightening¡° What are you doing? You can come in here too. Get out of here! "


    There are several strong bodyguards, see Liu Qian step by step, they immediately stand on the road Liu Qian must go through, some bodyguards have taken out a pistol, aimed at Liu Qian, reprimand "in close step, I can shoot!"


    What surprised these bodyguards was that Liu Qian didn''t mean to stop at all, and the careful bodyguards suddenly found that Liu Qian''s pace was faster and faster, almost all of them ran.


    "Shoot!"


    There was a low roar from the bodyguard. Without saying a word, he pulled the trigger on Liu Qian. He only saw that one shot after another was released, and he kept sprinting on Liu Qian.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    The bodyguard sneered, thinking that Liu Qian had been shot and was about to step forward to ridicule the madman. However, Liu Qian just tilted his head slightly, and his eyes turned red, just like a vampire in the twilight, giving people a kind of sad and beautiful feeling.


    In particular, the hair that has been dyed with no idea how much blood, with his head down, covered a pair of blood eyes under the bangs of evil spirit crazy laugh, just like the wolf roaring in the morning, spread wantonly in the whole villa courtyard.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    The evil spirit laughs wildly, slowly lowers his body, and gradually presents the posture of grasping with both hands. A dagger flutters back and forth at the fingertips, which looks like a silver "color" butterfly. With the two "legs" darting on the ground, Liu Qian''s figure has rushed to several bodyguards at the next moment.


    Death¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s voice was hoarse with a low roar.


    The silver dagger seemed to be alive. With Liu Qian''s hands dancing back and forth, the dagger was "folded" between Liu Qian''s fingers. Every time he trembled, a bodyguard''s throat was cut, and his tendons were torn to pieces!


    With the gradual expansion of the pupils of the bodyguards, Liu Qian has been standing behind several bodyguards. He takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lights one leisurely. On a rainy night, the newly lit cigarettes gradually go out. Only Miaomiao Qingyan is still rampant around Liu Qian.


    The movement here has almost attracted the attention of all the bodyguards in the villa.


    Not long ago, many bodyguards came to the scene. When they looked at each other coldly, few bodyguards on the ground were still twitching, and there was blood all over the ground, as well as Liu Qian who was standing in the rainy night and took out a cigarette to light. Few people could calm down.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    When a cigarette in Liu Qian''s hand was lit, the pouring rain continued to fall and hit him. He just took a sip, and the cigarette was also extinguished.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, with a sneer, glanced at a group of bodyguards, looked at the dagger in his hand, and said to himself, "it''s hard for you. Although I''m not your original master, I can satisfy you. Please help me and give my enemy three steps of blood. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."

 Chapter 265

    "Be presumptuous, kill him!"


    A group of bodyguards, whistling and carrying pistols, keep shooting at Liu Qian. More bodyguards don''t know where to pull out one, and together with the bodyguards around, they rush towards Liu Qian., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Please call me blood wolf. Your blood is the best dye to dye my hair red. Thank you for your generosity!"


    Liu Qian bowed slightly to the bodyguards who were still coming. He dodged the bullet and slowly raised the dagger in his hand. In the rainy night, he turned into a wolf from the ancient times and pounced on his enemy fiercely!


    slaughter!


    For Liu Qian at this time, he could not calm down the anger in his heart!


    A sharp dagger seems to be alive in Liu Qian''s hands. He is constantly harvesting the bodyguards in front of him. It''s like beating a rabbit with grass. The bodyguards in front of him have the power of one to ten, but these forces are like a kid''s trick in front of Liu Qian.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Looking at the last remaining bodyguard, holding a gun in both hands, he was completely stupid. Standing in front of Liu Qian, he was shivering and looked at him with fear.


    Even if he had a gun in his hand, he didn''t know whether to pull the trigger at this time. In his eyes, only his brothers who had fallen into the pool of blood were constantly twitching. His face had become white, and he was in a trance for a moment.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll make a decision for you. Goodbye!"


    Liu Qian walked slowly to the bodyguard, looked at the bodyguard who had been intimidated by his arrogance and evil spirit, patted him on the shoulder and strode past him.


    Liu Qian doesn''t need to kill an opponent who doesn''t have the slightest fight back.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Although Liu Qian didn''t do that, the stunned bodyguard, who was patted on the shoulder by him, seemed to be crazy at this time. He yelled madly. He lost all his guns. He knelt on the ground of blood pool and let the rain hit him in the face.


    He''s out of his mind!


    Yes, in this scene, anyone who comes here will feel Liu Qian''s crazy terrorist means. He can''t help falling into endless terror, and will "force" himself into a terrible corner step by step, suffering from visual torture.


    Maybe, going crazy is the best choice for him.


    When Liu Qian comes to the "door" of the villa, murongqi, who is sitting with a good friend in the hall, suddenly raises his head. If Liu Qian can come in at this time, that is to say, all his bodyguards are broken!


    "Aron, kill him!"


    Murongqi didn''t know Liu Qian, so at the moment when Liu Qian came in, he called Arong, who was standing not far away with a butterfly knife in his hand, and gave an order.


    "Good Lord!"


    Ah Rong walked over with a sneer, but in ah Rong''s opinion, Liu Qian was very strange. He could solve all the bodyguards outside by himself, but he was very puzzled. After entering the "door", Liu Qian "touched" himself and asked what he was looking for?


    When Liu Qian took out a lighter with a happy face, ah Rong''s face "color" changed. This NIMA is looking down on him. This "bastard" doesn''t even look at him. It''s like taking Arong as the air. It really makes Arong''s heart vibrate. This "bastard" should die!


    Not staying, after Liu Qian lights the cigarette, ah Rong rushes over angrily.


    It''s the first time that murongqi has been looked down upon as a bodyguard for so many years. At this time, Arong would like to tear Liu Qian to pieces.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing ah Rong rush over, a whip "leg" is thrown at Liu Qian''s head. To this end, Liu Qian just slightly lowers his body and hits ah Rong''s abdomen with a heavy fist.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, it was like the internal organs were cracked by an instant blow. Ah Rong''s whole face "color" became green. He was still sitting on the whip "leg" action, and had fallen to the ground. The whole person was like an epileptic attack, and he couldn''t help twitching.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Murongqi, who saw Ah Rong knocked off by Liu Qian, stood up with a black face. He knew how strong ah Rong was. It was ah Rong and ah Fei who helped him get to where he is now, but Liu Qian''s method seems to be better.


    In front of Liu Qian, ah Rong didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was knocked down with one punch. This can''t help Murong Qi''s carelessness.


    If he knows Liu Qian, it''s OK to say that the key is that he has never met Liu Qian at all. He just knows that his son murongchang and Liu Qian have a big feud.


    "I''m your father!"


    Liu Qian disdains to smile. He doesn''t want to delay. He''s afraid of delay. Murongchang doesn''t know what terrible things he will do to Han Zixin!


    Liu Qian, with this idea in mind, is not paying attention to murongqi, an old man. He runs to the second floor with his mobile phone.


    "Bastard"


    Seeing that Liu Qian ignored him so arrogantly, murongqi felt his face was hot.


    What''s more, this one around him is not simple. If he looks at him, he will lose his face and go out of the door later. It''s spread that murongqi really needs to find a way to get in.


    When Liu Qian went upstairs, murongqi had already made a phone call. However, when he learned that the man who had just ignored him was Liu Qian, he wanted to go upstairs now because he was worried about his son murongchang, who had been raising him for more than 20 years.


    But when he finally thought about it, he still stopped. Murongchang has been abandoned and lost his due role.


    Murong qihei was waiting for the arrival of the so-called reinforcements. Without reinforcements, he did not dare to approach Liu Qian at all. Even ah Rong was killed. As a man who could not defend himself at all, going up was no different from looking for death.


    Murongqi, who is as old as a fox, still has a black face and chooses to wait.


    As for the middle-aged man sitting on one side of the chair, Shen''s "color" was slightly strange, but he didn''t speak, just looked at it silently.


    Liu Qian trotted upstairs. Murong''s villa was very big. As soon as he went upstairs, Liu Qian heard the sound from a room and Murong Chang''s familiar and strange cry of pain.


    "Damn it, cheap girl, if you dare to bite me, I''ll kill you and me!" Liu Qian''s face suddenly changed when Murong Chang scolded him. Without saying a word, he ran to the room where the voice came from.


    As soon as he ran to the front of the door, Liu Qian kicked the door of the house open with one kick. This kick was fierce enough. Liu Qian kicked the door of the house in a split second, and he rushed in the first time.


    As soon as he came in, Liu Qian saw that a whip in murongchang''s hand had just been raised. At this time, Han Zixin was lying on the ground with tears streaming down his face. His mouth was still faintly filled with a little bit of "meat" mixed with a little blood. On one hand of murongchang, it was obvious that "meat" had been bitten off.


    "Liu Qian?"


    At the sound of bang and the sound of opening the door, murongchang''s face changed. When he saw Liu Qian, he almost lost his mind.


    How could Liu Qian be here?


    What''s more, he came to Han Zixin at the critical moment.


    Is Liu Qian a NIMA ghost? Every time he wants to do something good, this "bastard" has to make trouble. Murong Chang is almost crazy.


    Even now Murong Chang doesn''t know whether his whip will fall. The first time he wants to fight, he is bitten by Han Zixin. The second time he tries to fight, Liu Qian comes. He finds that his life is so tragic!


    "Liu Qian"


    When Han Zixin saw Liu Qian coming, she thought it was an illusion. She shook her head in disbelief, because she didn''t know whether it was true or not. For a moment, she was a little silly and couldn''t tell.


    "Zixin!"


    Seeing that Han Zixin was not hurt at this time, Liu Qian''s heart was finally put down.


    Now Liu qiancai knows how important Han Zixin''s position is in his mind. This "woman" is his life!


    Liu Qian, who walks step by step in front of Han Zixin, ignores Murong Chang, who is holding a whip on one side. After helping Han Zixin untie the rope, he feels that she pours into her arms and her body is "pumping" and "pumping". Liu Qian''s heart is dripping with blood.


    But as soon as he jumped into his arms, Liu Qian felt that his "chest" had been completely wet with tears. It can be seen that Han Zixin had suffered so much injustice and shock that he could have such a performance.


    "Murongchang!"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head and looked at Murong Chang in front of him. He said angrily, "damn you!"


    After loosening Han Zixin, Liu Qian suddenly stood up and walked towards murongchang. Looking at murongchang, he was completely stunned. Liu Qian didn''t mean to be polite at all. His fist was like rain falling from the sky. One after another, he hit murongchang in the face.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch after another, Fang fo hit murongchang''s face so recklessly that at first he could hum twice. In the end, his head was almost smashed by Liu Qian''s fist. One face was completely distorted and full of blood. It was estimated that his mother was coming. After seeing him like this, he would hate to leave. It''s too ugly.


    After madly venting his anger on murongchang, Liu Qian comes to Han Zixin again. Looking at Han Zixin who has already sobbed, Liu Qian holds her in his arms and comforts him, "well, well, I''m wrong this time. In the future, I will never leave you, never again."

 Chapter 266

    Murongchang is dead. It''s miserable.


    It can be said that there has never been a man who died as tragically as he did. Before he died, he couldn''t become a man. In front of him, there was an excellent girl who could let his own fish "meat". Unfortunately, he didn''t have that function.


    At this time, Han Zixin, because of agitation, nervousness and fear, just hugged Liu Qian and "kissed" him in tears. It was like an illusion at this moment, and it would be gone in the next second.


    She doesn''t want to be in the end, everything is empty, at least before death, there is a touch of sweet memory for her.


    When the kiss was over, Han Zixin slowly separated from Liu Qian when she couldn''t hold it. It was just that she was looking at Liu Qian in front of her. The only drawback was that her mouth might have been swollen because she was just too excited.


    "It''s you, it''s really you --"


    There''s nothing else to say. Han Zixin hugs Liu Qian tightly and holds her tightly. He doesn''t want to give up for a moment.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian can''t help but breathe out. It can be seen how frightened Han Zixin has just been. It is precisely because after seeing Han Zixin that Liu Qian''s lonely heart has become hot again. It can be said that it is because of Han Zixin that he is burning.


    "Don''t look, you''ll have nightmares. Hold me and I''ll take you away!"


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin going to have a look, his death was too miserable. To tell the truth, when normal people saw Murong Chang who really had nightmares, Liu Qian quickly covered her eyes.


    Han Zixin didn''t insist. Although she wanted to know what the final result of murongchang was, she was obedient and closed her eyes. She was lying in Liu Qian''s arms, with a pair of slender and tight plates on Liu Qian''s waist, hanging on it like an octopus.


    But the tears in the corner of her eyes are still the same, but her breath is more and more soft, seems to have found the warmest shelter. At this time, Han Zixin has already fallen asleep in Liu Qian''s arms.


    It seems that only in Liu Qian''s warm arms can Han Zixin find a sense of security. It seems that only here can she sleep sweetly.


    Looking at Han Zixin gently in his arms, Liu Qian smiles and is about to leave with Han Zixin in his arms. But when he is about to go out, he just sees a sharp Tang Dao hanging on the wall.


    Holding out his hand, he pulled the Tang Dao to Liu Qian. He took a look at the sharp edge of the Tang Dao and said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting. There''s just a lack of a guy who can take advantage of it!"


    Step on, step on, step on¡ª¡ª


    Murongqi has been waiting downstairs for a long time. He has even foreseen the consequences of murongchang at this time, but he really does not dare to go up. He is not a coward, because he can''t afford useless sacrifice.


    At this time, he quietly looked at Liu Qian, who came down from the stairs step by step. His face "color" became extremely ugly. Especially at this time, Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin in his arms with soft eyes, as if he had ignored him, which made murongqi angry.


    Up to now, ah Rong, who was punched by Liu Qian at first, still can''t stand up. At this time, his face is distorted, and he looks at Liu Qian step by step down the stairs with a look of hatred. He wants to rush over and tear Liu Qian to pieces!


    I can''t do it!


    A Rong''s heart is very bitter. He thinks that he is also a top-notch expert, but he doesn''t know why. In front of Liu Qian, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. Even the other side doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He just punches him lightly and easily. Even at this time in hate and how, can''t stand up, a Rong also can only watch Liu Qian, holding Han Zixin bound by him, easy to walk away.


    "Wait - you''re Liu Qian, right?"


    Murongqi''s face "color" is extremely ugly. Looking at Liu Qian who has already come to the big "door" at this time, the God "color" becomes "Yin" cold, and says, "do you want to go so easily?"


    The middle-aged man standing not far behind murongqi frowned slightly and looked at the scene.


    He knew that murongqi was procrastinating, waiting for the arrival of the so-called reinforcements.


    However, even if the reinforcements came, at least dozens of "elite" bodyguards in the villa compound could not stop Liu Qian. Even if the so-called reinforcements really came, what role could they play!


    Sometimes when people get angry to the extreme, they often lose the silence of the past and some thinking ability. At this time, murongqi feels like this to the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, there seems to be one more thing not done!"


    Liu Qian, who seems to have been reminded of something, suddenly smiles, turns his head, looks at murongqi in front of him and says, "thank you for your reminding. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would miss a very important thing!"


    "Well? What


    Murongqi''s brows slowly wrinkled. The boy in front of him felt that he was not sure what to do, which made him wonder what the devil he was going to make!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard, I can only see Liu Qian slowly pulling out a sharp Tang sword from behind, and the sharp blood groove is faintly blooming with a shivering cold.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Murongqi''s eyes were full for a moment. When he saw Liu Qian pulling out the Tang Dao, he seemed to have predicted what Liu Qian was going to do!


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly turned cold. With a wave of Tang Dao in his hand, he saw a flash of light. Liu Qian looked at murongqi, who seemed to have nothing to do with him. With a sneer, he dropped his Tang Dao on the ground. After shrugging, he didn''t even look at the two people left in the house. With Han Zixin in his arms, he strode outside.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, the middle-aged man was very calm. He had seen countless scenes, but he still couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and raising his feet. At this time, he stood in front of murongqi, who was still motionless and scared. Looking at him, he frowned deeply.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this, no --"


    A word has not finished, murongqi''s body appeared a long scar from the forehead directly spread to the right waist, this scar is extremely serious, scars, a few visible bone!


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, murongqi''s body broke in two!


    This is the end of murongqi!


    Very simple, there is no exaggeration, there is no noise, just a simple knife, Liu Qian easily ruined the future. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, looked at murongqi lying on the ground, slowly spilled blood, coughed, and his face "color" became a little pale. He took out his mobile phone, but when he was holding it, he was shaking. Soon, the middle-aged man dialed a phone.


    "Your father died, and so did your brother. It was Liu Qian who killed him. If I remember well, you Murong family all have a revenge fund. In this case, whether you want to avenge your father and brother, get the fund and hold Murong family in your hands completely depends on you. The person who killed your brother is Liu Qian!"


    "He is the bodyguard of Han Zixin, the biggest retail giant in Jianghai city after Wal Mart. I don''t need to say more about the rest. As for how you like to do it, you can do it yourself."


    After saying this, the middle-aged man hung up his phone. He took a look at ah Rong who was lying on the ground. He shook his head gently and said, "your master is dead, and you are useless. Just live and die!"


    The middle-aged man had just left the villa. Several dark Range Rovers waiting for a chance in the dark came slowly. A group of bodyguards came down and carefully sent the middle-aged man to the range rover. They quickly left the Murong villa in Jianghai city.


    ¡­¡­


    In Han Zixin''s villa, Liu Qian, covered with blood, puts Han Zixin, who has been sleeping soundly, on the bed. After covering the quilt, he stares at Han Zixin for a long time. Then he purses a smile and goes to take a bath.


    It''s time to change his dirty clothes. Now Liu Qian is also very tired. He has an indescribable feeling that he is very tired, very tired.


    After casually pulling a suit out of the closet, Liu Qian strides to the bathroom and cleans himself. Then, Liu Qian goes to the shower head and lets the mild water sprinkle down to wash away his tiredness of the day.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the house was slowly pushed open, and Liu Qian, who was frowning, turned his head abruptly. His eyes suddenly became round and round.


    Han Zixin was wearing a bathrobe, his white shoulders "exposed" outside, and a pair of full peaks under the clavicle, white and delicate, giving people a feeling of calling "desire".


    Black repair of long hair, casual spread on the shoulder, especially at this time of Han Zixin, a face of sweet smile, seems to come all the way, sleep for a while, she has just forgotten the unpleasant general, sweet looking at Liu Qian.


    To tell the truth, Han Zixin is no longer, especially when she sees Liu Qian''s little brother Shi Geng''s figure, a pretty face is already scarlet.


    Then, without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, Han Zixin slowly released the shackles wrapped in bathrobes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 267

    Liu Qian has been a little "Mengquan" at this time. Is happiness a little sudden!


    Looking at Han Zixin''s beautiful face, the delicate body of white "jade" and the shyness on a sweet face, Liu Qian felt his heart beat a little fast., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has been repressing himself for more than half a year in Jianghai city. However, he found that he had a good sense of self-determination, and now it''s like he wants to vent all the depression he once had.


    At this moment, there was a fire burning in Liu Qian''s body. The more it burned, the bigger it was. His desire was burning to the sky.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to make any moves, Han Zixin has come step by step. His beautiful posture is accompanied by beautiful steps, which gives people a beautiful feeling. At this time, the two peaks in front of his chest are shaking gently because they have lost all the shackles.


    "I --"


    Liu Qian, who was already in a state of chaos, saw Han Zixin coming like this, with a touch of unspeakable purity and shyness in her charm, and her breath was also rapid. But before a word was spoken, Han Zixin had stood on tiptoe and "kissed" him on his "lips.".


    I''ve been forced to kiss!


    Liu Qian''s eyes leaped and his hands seemed to be naturally attached to Han Zixin''s buttocks


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    With a light "CHANT", Han Zixin slowly spits out "dew" from her sweet little mouth. She looks at Liu Qian affectionately. This time, it''s also a rare time for her to see Liu Qian blush. Han Zixin''s heart beats faster, and her breathing is also very fast. She is only shy and gasps like a orchid, saying "don''t talk, want me --"


    Scared!?


    This, this, happiness don''t come too suddenly, OK? My brother is not ready, Woo - this girl kisses my brother again and takes my brother''s little brother as a threat. How cruel!


    how?


    Liu Qian heart is also a crisp, this situation this scene what to say, to her!!!


    In an instant, a burst of slapping sound sounded!


    Occasionally mixed with a shy voice of sadness, let people imagine.


    After nearly an hour and a half of tossing, Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who had fallen asleep in his arms. A soft smile appeared on his face.


    Especially when that pair of eyes touched the bright red fire "color" rose on the ground, he felt a different feeling in his heart.


    That feeling in addition to love, but also a kind of responsibility can not be removed!


    ¡­¡­


    "What - you say my father and Xiao Chang are dead? You''re not kidding. What, is it true? Call to confirm! "


    Murong day hung up the phone, where still need to call to confirm, this middle-aged man''s words, is the most iron evidence!


    After getting the information about the death of his father and brother from the middle-aged people, Murong Tian''s handsome face suddenly became helpless and lonely.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has always regarded his father as a hero, and he is the only one left in the world.


    At this moment, tears are like broken beads, dropping¡° Son of a bitch - Liu Qian! Liu Qian! I will kill you, kill you


    Murong Tian''s face became ferocious, without the calmness he had in the past. At this time, he looked like a devil coming from hell, giving people a kind of "Yin" horrible smell, very terrible.


    Murong Tian picked up the phone, regardless of tears in the corner of his eyes, dials a phone, but there is always a busy tone. Unbelievable Murong Tian dials another phone, which is still a busy tone.


    Impossible, the strength of ah Fei and ah Rong Murong Tian is very clear, these two are top-level existence, how can not answer the phone at this time!


    Or did they both fall!


    Thinking of Murong Tian here, his face is black and purple. Just as he is ready to go to the crazy lion gang and find the people of the crazy lion Gang to help solve Liu Qian, the enemy of killing his father, the phone in his hand suddenly rings.


    It''s a Rong. Seeing Murong Tian here, he breathes a sigh. It''s OK for him. Although his father and brother are gone, at least there is a familiar person around him. Murong Tian with this idea answers the phone quickly.


    "Hello, this is Jianghai Public Security Bureau. Do you know the dead?"


    Hearing this, Murong Tian''s whole body trembles. He feels that the sky seems to have collapsed. Murong Tian, who is extremely sad, lets those two lines of tears fall from his cheek. Suddenly, he drops his mobile phone on the ground.


    When the expensive mobile phone was smashed to pieces, Murong Tian suddenly yelled, "ah - Liu Qian, I want you to die without a place to die."


    ¡­¡­


    As the leader of the lion Gang, Xie Tian really hates a person these days!


    That''s Liu Qian!


    Now there are six of his eight Dharma protectors. The two who died are all related to Liu Qian. The White Emperor Zhao Qi, Xinglong Zhouyi, two valiant generals, have been folded in Liu Qian''s hands.


    As the leader of the crazy lion Gang, how can Xie Tian not be angry or mad!


    "Gang leader, Murong Tian of Murong family is here!"


    At this time, someone came step by step from the outside. The man was tall and pale. At first glance, he looked like a woman. He was also one of the eight Dharma protectors of the crazy lion gang. He was the third one among the eight Dharma protectors, called Bai Gu.


    "Just waiting for him. To tell you the truth, I didn''t even think that our crazy lion gang would cooperate with the Murong family. Are you ridiculous?"


    Xie Tian, the lion, gave a low smile and said to Bai Gu, "please come in!"


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Bai Gu clapped his hands, and soon he saw a young man walking in front of the big "gate" of the crazy lion gang. He looked like he was in his twenties, and he felt "gloomy".


    No matter who is in the crazy lion Gang, when he sees Murong Tian, he has a feeling in his heart that although this guy is alive, his heart is just like death, which is very strange.


    "Dare to come to my crazy lion Gang alone. To tell you the truth, murongtian, you are still the first one!"


    Xie Tian, the lion, slowly got up from the tiger chair and walked down step by step. Looking at Murong Tian who had come to the hall at this time, he joked¡° Oh, it seems that it''s my honor for Murong Tian? "


    Murong Tian glanced at Xie Tian, a wild lion. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m not a person who likes to talk nonsense. You should know the purpose of my coming. Now we all have a common goal, the same enemy. They all say that the enemy of the enemy should be friends, right?"


    "You''re right, but I want 60% of Jianghai''s revenue at that time!"


    Xie Tian, the lion, lit a cigarette and jokingly said, "do you think you are the new owner of the Murong family?"


    "Sixty percent, not to mention sixty percent, how about you? Now I just want Liu Qian to die. Can you understand me? "


    Murong Tian suddenly pats the table, and the whole person seems to be crazy. Looking at Xie Tian, the mad lion in front of him, his "color" is ferocious.


    The white bone on one side pulls out a dagger. No one who dares to speak so rudely to the mad lion in the mad lion gang can survive!


    Just as he was about to start, the lion waved his hand to him. Bai Gu stopped and laughed.


    Xie Tian, the crazy lion, suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "well, you said it yourself. The profits of Jianghai City, whether it''s business or mine, are all mine. At that time, if your Murong family dares to step in, I don''t mind breaking your Murong family''s back!"


    "Is Murong Tian a man who doesn''t mean what he says?"


    Murong Tian looks straight at Xie Tian, a wild lion. He looks solemn.


    "Of course you''re not. Now that you''re here, follow me to Jianghai city. It''s all the way. But I guess when we get there, you''ll see Liu Qian''s body. This time I sent two sisters of the palace family, Jie Jie --"


    When referring to the two sisters of the palace family, Xie Tian''s face "color" has become proud. It can be seen how confident he is about the two sisters'' flowers!


    "You mean Gong Qiuhan and Gong Shuang''s twin sisters'' flowers''


    The color of Murong Tian''s face suddenly became "fine".


    To tell you the truth, more than half a month ago, he suffered losses from the sisters'' flowers, and even nearly died at that time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had revealed his identity at the beginning, I''m afraid it would not have been a matter of minutes to ask him to die by the means of the two sisters.


    "It''s them!"


    Seeing Murong Tian''s extremely complicated face, Xie Tian''s face also showed a smile.


    The twin sisters of the Gong family, Hua, are second only to him in the mad lion gang. Even the white bone standing on one side of the gang, after hearing the names of the two girls, her face turned red and her fists were clenched tightly.


    For Bai Gu, it''s a very unpleasant thing to be pressed on her head by two 17-year-old girls!


    "Well, since it''s them, let''s go. I''d like to see what Liu Qian looks like!"


    Murong Tian snorted softly, strode toward the door, followed by crazy lion and others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go to sleep."


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was lying on his chest. The quilt just covered his smooth back. His heart was still restless. This time Liu Qian didn''t enjoy himself very much. After all, Han Zixin was a "woman" at the beginning of her life. Many things could only be done step by step. He didn''t dare to be greedy. In the end, he hurt Han Zixin and himself.


    Anyway, for them, the future is long, and they are not in a hurry.


    "Well, hold me tight --"


    Han Zixin, who is not wearing a piece of silk, holds Liu Qian with a happy smile on his sweet face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 268

    After all, it''s to give her to the villain. At this moment, Han Zixin''s heart has no pressure in the past, no burden. Now she just wants to enjoy the sweetness in his arms.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian, who did it according to his words, quietly watched Han Zixin fall into sleep. He carefully found a set of underwear "pants" from one side to put on Han Zixin. It was already a little cold. He didn''t want Han Zixin to catch cold at night.


    Liu Qian, who stands up from his bed lazily, is not sleepy at all. He is going to take a shower again. After all, he has been sweating for nearly two hours.


    Turning around, he took another look at Han Zixin, who was already asleep on the bed. Liu Qian couldn''t help smiling, opened the door and went out.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Liu Qian came out of the door, he heard that the locked door of the house downstairs seemed to have been pried open by something.


    Then came a burst of crisp monk clothes!


    "That''s it!"


    "Well, I really don''t know that a little man also needs our sisters to come on the stage together. If he can''t give me a good surprise, I promise to break him up!"


    "Is that enough?"


    "Yeah, it''s not enough, cluck --"


    Liu Qian looked down as like as two peas, and saw only two black sash skirts, the same as the sash, and the "beautiful" sisters, who were exceptionally beautiful and beautiful, were coming one step at a time.


    If they were just ordinary sisters, they might not attract Liu Qian''s attention. The key is that the two girls have the same sweet looks as Li Xiaomeng. In addition, they are still twins. Their eye-catching capital immediately reached its peak, and even Liu Qian looked straight at them.


    "It''s like you''re talking about me."


    Liu Qian turned over and jumped down directly from the second floor and landed in front of the two young women.


    Scared?


    Well?


    The two women looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    At this, the two "women" suddenly exclaimed, and one of them said, "how can you be such a hooligan? You don''t wear clothes!"


    Naked?


    Liu Qian looked down and said, "Oh, I''ll go, isn''t it?" he didn''t seem to wear anything except a pair of big pants.


    "I just heard that you two want to break me up, don''t you?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian looked at the two beautiful girls in front of him. Looking at the unique pure and beautiful atmosphere, Liu Qian also took a deep breath. In addition to the scale of the two girls, their slim waist, erect fat buttocks and two slender ones made Liu Qian''s eyes shine.


    What a pair of best sisters!


    "Big break? More than that, are you Liu Qian? "


    One of them, a little girl, said, "my name is Gong Qiuhan, and this is my sister Gong Shuang. Today our sisters come here to want your life!"


    What Gong Qiuhan said is a bully and an arrogant one. It''s like Liu Qian''s "sex" life. In their sisters'' eyes, they can''t even count the weeds on the roadside. They can easily pull them up¡° Hum -- "


    Gong Shuang disdains a smile, way "elder sister, with this hooligan nonsense so much, do what, kill him!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    Seeing that the two pretty girls were about to attack, Liu Qian suddenly yelled, which made the two girls shiver. Gong Shuang said angrily, "what''s your name? I haven''t started to cut you. What''s your name! It''s frightening


    Ouch, my courage is still very small!


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "no, why do you want to kill me? It seems that we haven''t seen each other at all. They all say that it''s better to solve our enemies than to get married. Besides, I don''t want to fight women. It''s inappropriate for you two to come here so rashly and try to kill me as soon as you come up."


    "What''s appropriate or not? We''re here because you should kill us. And we''ve already given our names. You''re our target. Do you think we need to talk nonsense with a dying man?"


    Gong Qiuhan sneered and pulled up a hair from his long black hair. At this time, her sweet and stupid eyes became colder. She said, "so, let''s die!"


    Without saying a word, Gong Qiuhan was a straight "sex" man. Holding a long hair, he rushed towards Liu Qian. His speed was faster than that of Zhao Qi, the White Emperor, and Xinglong Zhouyi.


    Seeing her coming, Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect to be a practitioner!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he would not be soft hearted. Since the girl wanted to kill him, Liu Qian would not be polite. He just sneered and said, "it depends on whether you have the means!"


    Suddenly avoiding Gong Qiuhan''s surprise attack, Liu Qian suddenly turns around and reaches for Gong Qiuhan''s ankle.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye slants to Liu Qian''s action. Gong Qiuhan disdains to smile. The hair in his hand looks like an iron whip, and he lashes Liu Qian''s hand.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    When the sound came, Liu Qian suddenly drew back his hand. As far as his eyes could see, the floor on the ground was "pulled out" with a crack that could not be checked. If this hair was "pulled out" on his hand, you can imagine that it must be deeply visible!


    It''s quite good!


    Liu Qian''s eyes slightly narrowed up, it seems not to move the real, it is really not good to win this pair of sisters ah!


    "Come on, sister, kill him!"


    Gong Shuang, with Gong Qiuhan on one side, hummed her fist, as if Gong Qiuhan could kill Liu Qian. She didn''t even want to fight.


    "It''s going to kill you this time!"


    Gong Qiuhan''s vigorous posture is like a smart butterfly, dancing, and his hair is like an Invincible Iron whip, attacking Liu Qian again and again, who is very smart and avoids her attack.


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability. What kind of man is hiding!"


    Gong Qiuhan is also interested. I didn''t expect to meet Liu Qian, a guy whose agility is slightly better than her. He has a big heart to play with¡° I''m not interested in "female" kings. But if you want to play, I''ve practiced kings before. Why don''t we go to a place where no one else can practice and have a try? "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Gong Qiuhan can''t hear the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, but she doesn''t have the slightest shyness. She just purses her mouth with a smile and says charming, "if you don''t try now, we''re twins. I''m sure it will make you very comfortable!"


    "Get it, get it!"


    Liu Qian laughs. Gong Shuang on one side doesn''t know that her sister is calling her. Similarly, she pulls out a hair from her long black hair. She accompanies Gong Qiuhan on the other side and is ready to kill Liu Qian hand in hand!


    "You''re going to die!"


    "Come on, sister!"


    Gong Qiuhan and Gong Shuang, the two "women", both jump up and rush towards Liu Qian. The hair of the two "women" in their hands, against the background of the light, is extremely cold, just like a cold line under the "color" of the night, curls up to Liu Qian in front of them.


    When the two "women" jump up, they will reap Liu Qian''s "sex" life!


    However, under the gaze of the two girls, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly disappeared. At the moment when the two girls were a little flustered, they suddenly heard a crackling sound. Gong Qiuhan only felt a small fart, which was gently hit by a powerful slap. There was a faint pain and a strange feeling, Her face turned red.


    Just as she landed and was about to look for Liu Qian, she suddenly saw Gong Shuang, who was about to land. Liu Qian was smiling, his hand turned into a slap, and slapped her sister Gong Shuang''s little fart.


    To exhort¡ª¡ª


    Gong Shuang''s "chanting" is not sure whether it''s painful or refreshing. Anyway, Liu Qian, who is not far behind her, is shocked. NIMA, do these two girls want to be so hot!


    The same dress, the same height, the same reminder, the same beautiful face, these two girls give Liu Qian a very strange feeling.


    It''s as if these two "women" have a kind of spiritual feeling, because when she slaps Gong Shuang, Gong Qiuhan''s face seems to become more ruddy, and she also uses her hands to protect her little fart, fart.


    If it''s true, it''s the best. Just imagine when you love one of them, will the other also have feelings? If it''s true, just thinking about it will make human blood boil.


    "Too much!"


    Gong Shuang comes back and covers his little fart. His big black eyes stare at Liu Qian, hoping to kill him with his eyes.


    You should know that these two sisters, Hua, are second only to Xie Tian in the crazy lion gang. Even Xie Tian, the leader of the gang, dare not fight with the two girls.


    For nothing else, the heart has a soul, just this one, enough to be fatal.


    The two men''s attack, accompanied by no flaws in the defense, want to win the two of them, it is not so easy.


    "Have I gone too far? It seems to be you two who have gone too far! "


    Liu Qian put away the fun and looked at the twin sister "Hua" in front of him jokingly. He said, "come on, take out your real skills. I don''t believe you two are just incompetent


    "Well, it''s your own death!"¡° Elder sister, with the mace, don''t give this guy a chance. He''s very fast and has a lot of energy in his hand! "


    When Gong Shuang talks about this, he can''t help but blush. He was just patted by Liu Qian. The strange feeling haunts her now, and she can''t get rid of it at all. She''s so ashamed.


    "Trump card?"


    After hearing this, Liu Qian took it seriously and lost his initial cynicism.


    "Up


    The two women nodded, lost their hair and grabbed two daggers from both sides of the waist. On top of the daggers, there was a faint green color. Needless to think, it was spitting poison!


    Tough enough!


    Looking at the cold light on the dagger, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. After lighting a cigarette, he set himself up to meet the battle.


    "Kill you!"


    "Ah, ah --"


    The two young "women" came from both sides of Liu Qian. What they were afraid of was that Liu Qian was too fast and avoided the past. It was shameful to tease them like that!

 Chapter 269

    "Well done!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, gradually put away his playfulness, and his eyes turned slightly red. His hands clawed upward slightly. Without waiting for the two girls to get close to him, the ghost moved with surprising speed.


    But he didn''t attack Gong Qiuhan, who looked weaker. Instead, he chose Gong Shuang!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Gong Shuang flies the two daggers in his hand. It''s not hard to imagine that if Liu Qian gets close to him, he will be killed easily by the poisoned dagger, tearing off the defense on his skin.


    "Yes


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, ignores Gong Qiuhan, who is running behind him. He grabs Gong Shuang with both hands.


    Gong Shuang sneers, waiting for Liu Qian to get close!


    Since childhood, she and her sister Gong Qiuhan have been trained to be the most ferocious. Even these twin sisters, Hua, grew up among the dead. Therefore, in their hearts, apart from killing, they don''t even know the meaning of pity.


    Therefore, in the heart of the two women, to achieve the goal of killing is their greatest achievement!


    Although Liu Qian is more difficult to deal with, the two "women" have not met many opponents who are difficult to "touch" before. Therefore, Liu Qian is not paid attention to by them at all.


    "Kill"


    Gong Shuang looks at Liu Qian. The dagger in his hand is like a ghost. He goes to Liu Qian''s heart.


    The poisoned dagger can paralyze Liu Qian''s body in an instant. At that time, Liu Qian will become a pig to be slaughtered and will no longer have the strength to fight back. At that time, the sister "Hua" can easily torture and kill him.


    Just when Gong Shuang thought that her dagger could easily cut Liu Qian''s defense, who knew that Liu Qian''s hand caught her two wrists as if by magic, broke them suddenly, and the two daggers fell to the ground.


    Well?


    How did he do it!


    The fast ones didn''t see it clearly. Gong Shuang''s face became slightly ugly. How did the villain do it? Her dynamic vision is more than two to three times that of ordinary people. It''s impossible that she can''t see it, but she didn''t see it clearly.


    That is to say, Liu Qian''s speed was so fast that she could not imagine it. At this time, Liu Qian''s hands easily pressed on her peaks.


    Scared?


    Gong Shuang lowers his head slightly, looks at the big steamed bread he''s holding, and looks at Liu Qian with a solemn face. Even Gong Qiuhan, who had seen a dagger stabbing Liu Qian behind him, blushes. Before Liu Qian turns back, she hears a light "CHANT" behind him. She turns her head abruptly and sees Gong Qiuhan looking at him with a red face, A pair of wonderful eyes are obsessed.


    Liu Qian looked at Gong Qiuhan behind him, as if her body had softened for a moment.


    I went, my heart has a soul. Is NIMA really so magical?


    It''s too powerful. He''s touching Gong Shuang, not Gong Qiuhan. Why is this girl so sensitive? Or is it a taboo for these two little girls to touch the mountains!


    Liu Qian''s guess is quite right. From childhood to adulthood, these two girls are extremely sensitive to mountains and peaks, and basically they all have a mysterious area. No matter which one they touch, the other will lose all their fighting power. Liu Qian can be said to be the first and last to discover these, because no one could easily touch the sensitive places of the two girls before, so most of them were strangled, let alone know this amazing secret.


    Oh, I''ll go. This secret is a big killer!


    Liu Qian can even think of a result now, that is, he can completely rely on this to control these two girls!


    Even if anyone takes one of these two girls, it is estimated that the other will not marry others at all. He will take the initiative to throw himself in his arms for nothing else. Just because he has a sharp heart and strong sensitivity, he will be deadly.


    Isn''t this tofu sent to the "door"? Liu Qian has a feeling that he doesn''t eat white tofu. Since he has all taken the initiative to send tofu to the "door", if he doesn''t accept it, he will be a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Gong Shuang was holding two big steamed buns by Liu Qian. His face was red and his ears were red. Crystal saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. His small mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. There was an incomparable charm in his eyes.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva and was "seduced" and "bewildered" by tainima. Originally, he had not touched a "woman" for half a year. Today, he was suddenly given something by Han Zixin. Now Liu Qian''s endurance has almost plummeted.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    Liu Qian exclaimed that such a wonderful thing could be met by himself. Liu Qian even felt the honor of being a thief. Now he even felt a little excited about the Murong family or the so-called crazy lion Gang, because he really did not expect that this pair of best sisters'' flowers would be sent by others.


    At this time, the two girls seemed to be pulled into a special situation, and what Liu Qian said was like an imperial edict. The two girls looked at Liu Qian with bewilderment, and Gong Shuang clenched his red lips, breathed quickly and said, "let out, let out, let out, let out."


    My God!


    Liu Qian was almost stunned, and his strength increased. The girl''s eyes were "lost" and her tears lingered. Immediately after Liu Qian, she saw a very familiar scene. The girl really vented.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Gong Shuang, who had already fallen on the ground and was panting lazily. He took an incredible look at his hands and whispered, "I''ve had a day. Can''t my hands be so powerful?"


    In order to verify the idea of the heart, Liu Qian looked at Gong Qiuhan on one side. When he saw it, Liu Qian widened her eyes. How could she also lie on the ground? It seems that the heart is a little too strong.


    What''s more, the sensitivity of these two girls is even comparable to that of some places that can''t be touched. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he lights a cigarette and feels like Alexander. To tell you the truth, seeing these two beautiful girls, he really wants to tear up the big "pants" and then hahaha¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a pity that these two girls are here to kill him. If he is distracted, there will be no room for regret.


    So although the girl is very beautiful, but the risk is also great, not ordinary people can play.


    When Gong Shuang and Gong Qiuhan slowly recovered from the lingering charm, the two sisters got up from the ground for the first time, but now the two "girls" are still a little paralyzed, staring at Liu Qian in front of them with red face and short breath¡° What are you look at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy before! "


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, this fight is no longer necessary to fight, the two girls have been basically pinched by Liu Qian, if they dare to come, it seems that the only thing they can get is enjoyment.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this. He had to admit that the two sisters'' flowers were really wonderful.


    However, at least Liu Qian''s appetite is very good.


    "You are cruel!"


    "This time we''re going to kill you, but next time, it won''t be so easy!"


    The Gong sisters looked at Liu Qian with red faces. They didn''t have the slightest confidence in what they said, so that they didn''t even dare to take a look at the villain.


    In particular, his hands were so mischievous that they were almost the nemesis of the two women, and the two sisters were afraid.


    "Do you want to come more next time?"


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and flirted with the two girls in front of him. His eyes narrowed. That''s strong.


    "You --"


    "Let''s go, sister. Don''t talk to this rascal. He won''t take advantage of us!"


    Gong Qiuhan can see that Liu Qian is not only good at personal means, but also sharp and shameful. If two girls quarrel with him here, it is estimated that it will not be long before they will go to the ditch for this villain.


    It''s better to take a step first and plan again than to stay here!


    "It''s so smart. I like your intelligence. Hehe --"


    Seeing that Gong Qiuhan turned to leave, Liu Qian could not help shrugging and said, "however, I advise you not to come next time. I''ve just put up with it. To tell you the truth, it''s very hard to put up with it. If you dare to come next time, I don''t mind giving you two sisters to XX. I''ll do what Liu Qian says!"


    "You --"


    Gong Shuang angrily picks up the dagger on the ground and is about to go up to fight with Liu Qian. But Gong Qiuhan on one side grabs her, shakes her head and says, "let''s go!"


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to stop the two girls from leaving. However, it has to be said that the two sisters'' flowers, the charming back of the black silk short skirt and suspenders, and the blush just like ripples, are really unforgettable.


    "Remember to take the door with you."


    As if seeing off the young lady he had found, Liu Qian gave a smile.


    The two sisters were walking, one of them faltered and nearly fell to the ground.


    Take the door, NIMA. How can it be!


    The two sisters'' faces were black and gloomy. They were almost mad at Liu Qian.


    After seeing that the second girl left, Liu Qian lazily went to the door and took the door with him. It''s true. It''s unreliable to say that he helped him take the door with him.


    Outside the gate, two girls got into an Audi TT. With the roar of the motor, the Audi TT drove out of the other courtyard and drove to the temporary stronghold of the lion gang in Jianghai city¡° I must kill him, this villain -- "


    "Sister, it''s like the first time you said the word" villain "


    "It''s not a bad guy, what is it?"


    "You should call him a jerk!"


    When the two sisters looked at each other, they both noticed an indescribable "color" of shame and anger from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 270

    In a luxurious villa in Jianghai city., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Murong Tian, this is our branch in Jianghai city. Since you Murong family don''t want to take part in the business of Jianghai city this time, I will take this place by myself."


    Xie Tian''s mouth is slightly raised. What he wants now is to wait for the two sisters of the palace family to come with Liu Qian''s body. At that time, he will not only get all the benefits of the whole Jianghai City, but also the most important thing is that the Murong family will not be involved in Jianghai city.


    Of course, now there is only one Murong day left in the Murong family. In the future, the Murong family is not the dish of Xie Tian, the mad lion. Thinking of Xie Tian, a cold smile appears on the corner of his mouth, which gives people a dangerous and cold feeling.


    "Whatever you want, I just want Liu Qian dead now!"


    Along the way, Murong Tian has been very exciting. Now others have come from the capital to Jianghai City, and he is even more exciting.


    Soon, he would be able to whip the body of his father''s enemy. At the thought of this, Murong Tian''s heart trembled with grief. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, come on, come on¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, the palace sisters should be back soon now."


    When Xie Tian and Murong Tian came to Jianghai City, the people here had already told the two of them the news of the sisters. The two "women" had been away for more than an hour, and now it''s almost time to come back.


    "But I want to see Liu Qian''s body now. I want to --"


    Murong Tian yells. Now he is as mad as crazy. Seeing his "excited" appearance, the crazy lion is also cruel. He just wants to slap Murong Tian to death!


    But at the thought of the Murong family''s influence, he could only bear it down, recording Murong Tian''s disrespect to him at the bottom of his heart. On his face, he grinned and said, "don''t worry, come soon. I know you are in a bad mood now. After all, you can''t come back from death. You''d better wait with peace of mind."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian seems to be aware of the ferocity in Xie Tian''s eyes. He also knows that he may have gone too far. Suo "Xing" sits down, lights a cigarette and is silent.


    "The palace sisters are back!"


    Just when they were waiting for each other, suddenly a little brother trotted in from the outside and nodded respectfully to the two people in the room.


    "Just come back, just come back, go and invite the palace sisters!"


    Crazy lion Xie Tian suddenly stood up and said, "forget it, I''d better go in person. How about, young master Murong, let''s go together and see what the enemy who killed your father looks like!"


    "Together!"


    Murong Tian had already stood up and walked outside. Seeing Murong Tian''s impatience, Xie Tian, a wild lion, could not help laughing contemptuously, but he went out with him.


    "Next time, we must find a chance to kill this" bastard ". It''s so annoying that we should do that to our sisters, right elder sister!"


    Gong Shuang, who didn''t put the door on her face, didn''t feel angry. But Gong Qiuhan nodded after hearing this, so that he didn''t see Murong Tian and Xie Tian coming out of the room. He just said to himself, "well, we must kill this villain next time. He knows our sister''s biggest secret, He must not be allowed to live


    "But elder sister, it''s hard to kill this" bastard ". What should I do?"


    Gong Shuang toots his mouth. As soon as he looks up, he happens to see two big men who are already in front of the door. Xie tianniu, the mad lion, has already "forced" them out. The two girls can''t do it, so that he feels that his face is hot, as if he has been slapped. However, he was also curious. What would be the biggest secret of the two sisters?


    "I said," where''s Liu Qian? "


    Xie tianrao is angry in the bottom of his heart, but in the face of these two powerful generals, he also converged his anger and took a deep breath.


    "I didn''t catch him. He''s too strong. Our sisters are not rivals. Hum!"


    Gong Shuang, a child with a bad temper, turns white. Xie Tian, a lion, looks at him and says, "if you have the ability, you can catch it yourself. Don''t ask me to. I want to be very upset. Let''s go, sister. Go back to bed. It''s really --"


    "I''m sorry, boss. That''s what my sister said, but that guy is really hard to kill. No, it''s not hard to kill, but our sisters can''t beat him at all. Anyway, we''d better do something else."


    Palace autumn cold see his sister even the eldest brother don''t bird, wry smile way.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Gong Qiuhan''s words, Xie Tian, a wild lion, changed his face and said, "is it really so powerful?"


    It''s not that Xie Tian, the mad lion, suspects the two sisters'' flowers, but in his eyes, if the strength of the two sisters'' flowers add up together, even he is not inferior to them. Now when he hears them say that they are not the opponents of Liu Qian, he has to ask carefully.


    "Well, it''s really great!"


    Not to mention Gong Qiuhan, but Gong Shuang on one side of her face turned pink when she felt the blush of her sister''s face.


    If it wasn''t for the darkness, I''m afraid the crazy lion and Murong Tian would be crazy!


    This pair of sisters, who have always been famous for their cold blood, are blushing. How can they be pink!


    "Well, you are very tired. I think we need to make a new plan for this matter. Let''s go, Mr. Murong. Let''s go and have a good discussion!"


    Xie Tian, the mad lion, waved his hand. His face was helpless and his heart was filled. At first, the ox that he blew with Murong Tian was really broken. Looking at Murong Tian''s eyes, it was like this ¡ú ¡ú, and Xie Tian, the mad lion who "got" was also a face of chat.


    Gong Qiuhan and his sisters went upstairs to bed, but they probably couldn''t sleep that night. After all, Liu Qian broke the G-spot for the first time in their lives, and the two "Nong" sisters are in a panic now.


    "Don''t you mean it can be dealt with? What''s the situation now! "


    When Murong Tian saw that Gong Qiuhan''s two sisters had gone upstairs, he looked at Xie Tian, the wild lion in front of him, and said, "then tell me, what should we do now


    Listening to Murong Tian''s low roar, looking at this boy who is not sure how old younger than himself, Xie Tian''s face "color" has become extremely ugly. Who let him boast at first, so that now he has nothing to say.


    "What can we do? Now you can only see my crazy lion Gang! "


    Xie Tian''s face is also ugly!


    "It''s not enough just to see you crazy lion Gang!"


    Murong Tian took a deep breath. Although he was disappointed just now, he did not forget the purpose of his visit to Jianghai city. He could even give up such a big piece of "fat" and "meat" in Jianghai city. It can be seen that in his heart, he was very concerned about his father''s death-threatening brother who was spoiled by him. Therefore, Murong Tian chooses to cooperate with crazy lion in a real sense!


    "It''s not enough. I don''t believe I can''t pile him up with people!"


    Xie Tian snorted, but when he saw Murong Tian''s disdainful eyes, he wanted to slap Murong Tian to death.


    Brother is telling the truth, you look down on his crazy lion Xie Tian or his crazy lion Gang!


    "If I can use people to pile up, I''ll have to find you? OK, I think you''d better listen to my arrangement honestly. This time, I''ll ask the police department to cooperate with the action of your crazy lion gang. In addition, I''ll give you guns and "medicine" in the shortest time. As long as Liu Qian dies, I don''t care about anything else. Do you understand? "


    Murong Tian is like an emperor who can''t resist. He has the posture of Murong Qi. The tiger father has no dog. Xie Tian, the wild lion on one side, takes a deep breath and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Murong Tian is stunned for a moment, and takes a look at Xie Tian, a crazy lion with an ugly face. He doesn''t know what Xie Tian is thinking. It''s because of the gun "medicine" he mentioned!


    To know what is the most difficult thing to do in China, it must be guns, because guns are totally forbidden in China. Now he can help Xie Tian, the mad lion, get guns, or many guns play "medicine". The mad lion is shouting with him, so he is not qualified to be the leader of the mad lion gang.


    No one in the world will listen to anyone''s words foolishly. Everything exists because of one word, that is "interest"!


    Crazy lion because with Murong day, there are big enough to let him out of the "sex" life benefits to take, why he is not obedient!


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll start to prepare now. Tomorrow night I must see Liu Qian''s" Hun "egg''s body!"


    Speaking of this, Murong Tian took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. Then I''ll come with what you want!"


    "Well, I''ll transfer people right now!"


    Xie Tian, the lion, gave a grim smile and saw Murong Tian leave in a hurry. The white bone on one side came over. He was surprised and said, "boss, it''s not for the sake of the army and fire that you are so humble to him?"


    "You say, if it wasn''t for the weapons, he would be the old man. But this time, he''s not happy to cooperate with the police."


    Xie Tian, the lion, snorted and said, "by the way, now transfer all the" Jing "Ying to me. Except for Xiao Wu, who are guarding our hometown, all the other brothers will come here. Liu Qian, I''ll see how you run this time!"


    On the upper floor of the villa, Gong Qiuhan and his sisters didn''t go to bed at all. Now the two "female" children are itching to death. They were hurt by Liu Qian.


    Ask two or virgin sister, suddenly reached G point, who can stand it.


    "Sister, the boss is going to use a gun. I don''t know if that guy can do it!"


    "What''s the use of a gun? Unless we can grasp his weakness, it''s hard to move him!"


    After the two sisters looked at each other, they saw Xie Tian, the wild lion, looking up. Gong Shuang snorted and said, "what are you looking at, old" color "wolf!"


    Hearing this, Xie Tian''s face turned black, and the skeleton on one side said with a smile, "what boss, I''m going to prepare."

 Chapter 271

    It was at noon that Han Zixin woke up from his sleep.


    When she was a "woman" for the first time, it was the happiest and sweetest time. Especially when she saw that there was a sweet lunch on one side, Han Zixin''s face was haunted by happiness. When she looked at Liu Qian, she could not help but look at him and said, "what are you looking at? You haven''t seen it yet."


    At this time, Han Zixin was not wearing a piece of wisp, and his whole body was a kind of unspeakable charm. Especially when he sat up slowly, the two full peaks were like the bright moon, blooming with a little misty brilliance.


    "I can''t see enough. I can''t see enough all my life. Hehe --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian came to Han Zixin and said, "come on, I''ll help you dress!"


    "I hate it. By the way, last night when I was asleep, I felt like I was" confused "and" confused ". You helped me put on all my clothes. How could it be gone again?"


    Han Zixin was not angry and gave Liu Qian a look. This villain, in the morning, when she was doing exercise on her, she actually woke up. She just pretended not to wake up. Liu Qian also knew about it, but they didn''t tell each other.


    "Well, I don''t remember you were dressed last night. Haha --"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "otherwise, we''ll -- well --"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish, Han Zixin''s whole body has rushed over. They all say that the couple who first tasted the forbidden fruit are the sweetest and most like glue. Maybe they are the pair of Liu Qian and Han Zixin.


    After a great battle, Han Zixin went to wash his clothes. Liu Qian put on his big "pants" with a proud face. What a happy day!


    In the villa garden, police cars came silently, and family after family were carefully transferred out. Even some dignified people wanted to ask what was going on, but the police didn''t dare to say. After all, they were afraid of divulging the news. They only said that there was a super wanted criminal in the villa garden, and these rich people got away immediately, It''s a quick walk.


    Nowadays, it''s not always a virtue for anyone to have money. His life is bigger than everything else. If he loses his money, he will lose a lot.


    So for the police, the most difficult group of rich people left obediently without any complaints.


    In addition to the police stationed in this villa garden, a clear "color" of the black "color" Audi cars, also in the rapid attack, not long, all the vehicles have "mixed" together, forming a super big encirclement, slowly surrounded Han Zixin''s villa.


    Han Zixin, who has just taken a bath and put on a T-shirt jacket, looks rather shy at this time. She blushes with shame and looks at the police car and black Audi standing on the balcony not far away. The corner of her mouth is gradually raised, with a touch of ice cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin looked at it in surprise.


    "Have you changed your clothes? Let''s go. The real revenge is coming!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say much. He grabbed Han Zixin''s hand and walked out. Now he stayed a little longer, and then he would be more dangerous. He didn''t matter, but Han Zixin can''t do anything. Thinking of this, Liu Qian led Han Zixin, who was still asking what happened, all the way to the garage.


    There are a lot of cars in the garage, but most of them are super run, but the next step is to break through and crash. In Liu Qian''s eyes, super run simply can''t play its due role.


    When Liu Qian''s eyes were attracted by a Ford Mustang, he could not help looking at Han Zixin with his mouth bulging. He didn''t know what happened and said, "daughter in law, I didn''t expect you to play this!"¡° This one? What ah? It''s Xiaomeng''s car, not mine. "


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian pointed to the Ford Mustang heavy-duty cross-country, so he gently pursed his mouth and said, "this Mustang is still very wild in her bones, and this Mustang has been specially modified. It''s very heavy and fast, and the most important thing is crashworthiness. I really don''t know what Xiaomeng thinks about it. Isn''t it popular to watch zombie TV series some time ago, Maybe it''s influenced by it. "


    "Crashworthiness is good. I like Xiaomeng. I have enough imagination. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian grinned and led Han Zixin to the Ford Mustang. Liu Qian took a look at the fuel. It''s good. It''s almost full. It''s enough.


    "No, you haven''t told me. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly come to pick up the car? What''s the real revenge?"


    Han Zixin is still a little confused. After all, Liu Qian never explained anything to her.


    "Leave everything to me. You don''t have to worry. Remember, I''ll do it."


    After Liu Qian gave Han Zixin a reassuring look, he started the Ford Mustang. He only heard the roaring engine vibrate, just like a wild animal venting its roar. The Ford Mustang was started.


    The big "door" of the garage opened slowly. Han Zixin wanted to ask something else, but she was shocked by the scene outside.


    What happened?


    Just outside the villa compound, there are many police cars, black Audi, and police and some ill intentioned big men in black suit. At first glance, they look like a bunch of ants.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian on one side in surprise, and sees the smile rising from the corner of his mouth. Han Zixin seems to know something.


    After Liu Qian stepped on the oil door to the end, Han Zixin immediately tied her seat belt and leaned tightly against the seat. Then she saw that the Ford Mustang, which had been specially modified by Li Xiaomeng, was like a roaring wild beast, and had a fierce impact.


    The unbridled Ford Mustang immediately attracted the attention of the police and the men in black outside the villa, and they all looked at it with wide eyes.


    What do you want to do? Do you want to break through?


    As they thought, the Ford Mustang, like a wild animal, came in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The police pulled the stunned companions and the big men in black to one side to avoid being crushed by Ford Mustang.


    Only to see Ford Mustang like a fierce beast general, whistling a police car flew out, roaring motor, wanton rotation of the tires, whistling forward.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The rampant Ford Mustang smashed all the police cars and Audi in front of it. Looking at the momentum, it was like a glutton. It was unbridled and terrifying.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    "Tire, hit his tire!"¡° I went. How could a Ford Mustang have this horsepower? It''s almost as fast as a Porsche 918. It''s too fast! "


    "I hate rich people. The cars are so well refitted. How can we chase our cars? I don''t care!"


    One by one, the police wanted to shoot off the tires of Liu Qian''s Ford Mustang, but unfortunately, the speed of the two Ford Mustangs was too fast. With just a few breaths, the cars blocking the road in front of them all flew out, rushing out like a wild animal.


    With its bright red appearance, the armored Ford Mustang, even after being swept and "shot" back and forth by dozens of pistols, is still tenacious. It seems that it has not been hurt. It has rushed to the mainland and galloped toward the west of Jianghai city.


    "Chase


    "Get in the car, get in the car quickly and catch up with the brothers outside. Catch up with him and kill him for me!"


    "He''s just a lunatic. My legs are so careless."


    "Who can help me? He''s my new Audi. I don''t know what to do."


    "I have to kill him, kill him, you''re a mess!"


    In the course of the rampage of the Ford Mustang just now, some policemen or "Huns" of the lion gang who didn''t escape in time were crushed by one car after another, which was almost converted into a tank like Ford Mustang in the city war.


    Some people died on the spot, but most of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. The hardest part was the people who were pressed under the car body and couldn''t "force" them.


    How exciting!


    Han Zixin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, glances at Liu Qian, who is concentrating on driving the Ford Mustang. For a moment, he is a bit "obsessed". This is her man, Han Zixin''s heart will not be "flustered" at any time. It''s like everything to him is just like a local chicken and tile dog, which can be easily broken.


    In fact, Han Zixin doesn''t know when she fell in love with this villain. In short, when she is with him, Han Zixin has a special sense of security in her heart.


    "Female" children, if they want to find men, don''t they want a sense of security that they have lost!


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    On the streets of Jianghai City, many people see a scene of extreme "elite" color, which is just like the city pursuit shown in Hollywood blockbusters.


    There were countless police cars, one after another whistling by, with countless black "color" Audi in it. They chased the Ford Mustang driven by Liu Qian crazily.


    "What''s the matter with that guy? Why are so many police cars chasing him? This guy didn''t blow up the Public Security Bureau, did he?"


    Some passers-by exclaimed, but how could they know that Liu Qian had never offended the police at all. Even once, he had helped the police many times, but the good people didn''t pay back, and the result was like this.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s heart is cold at this moment. It seems that sometimes good people can''t do it!


    "A lot of them!"


    Liu Qian looked back through the rearview mirror, only to see countless police cars and black Audi roaring close behind, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly became cold. It seems that this time is playing really, want his Liu Qian''s life!

 Chapter 272

    "Ford Mustang in front, please step aside, please step aside, we are police, we have no malice, please stop, step aside --"


    "I grass, you his shabby, or do you think everyone is the same as you, shabby?"


    "I --"


    "Shut up and don''t disturb my driving, stupid pig!"


    Liu Qian, who is driving, and Han Zixin, who is sitting on the co driver''s seat, are all black faced. They feel the voice from the police car behind them. Han Zixin can''t help but laugh and say, "have fun."


    "It''s really fun, but these people want our lives, daughter-in-law. Sit down and I''ll speed up!"


    Liu Qian''s tenderness when he looked at Han Zixin turned his head and took aim at the police car and the black Audi in the back. The whole person was on fire. He stepped on the accelerator and roared forward.


    "Chase, step on the gas!"


    "My accelerator pedal is almost broken by me. How can I step on it? Don''t you see that his Mustang has been modified? I think it''s at least Ferrari''s engine, otherwise it can''t run so fast!"


    "Dog, shit, I''ll drive it!"


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Better than you without a license!"


    "I''ll go to you and sit down!"


    Just as a group of police cars were thrown farther and farther away by Liu Qian''s Ford Mustang, Audi after Audi showed incomparable domineering power at this time. For ordinary people, Audi, which can also touch with luxury cars, showed its superior performance at this time.


    One after another, police cars were thrown away by Audi, fast moving towards Liu Qian''s Ford Mustang, fast narrowing the distance!


    The most humiliating thing for these policemen is that many members of the crazy lion Gang opened Audi''s skylight, only to see one gangster after another, carrying a small rush, madly pulling the trigger towards the Ford Mustang not far ahead.


    The sound of dada is endless, and it comes from the street.


    A lot of cyclists passing by, seeing such a shocking scene, many people are staring big eyes, even ignoring their own cars, one by one trying to see the excitement.


    "Let''s make movies. It''s too exciting. The scene is really big. It seems that the film market in China is going to be prosperous. It''s such a big battle."


    "Shoot your sister, do you see the camera?"


    "I don''t seem to have any. Oh, I''ll go. It''s true. I''ll go and hide!"


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    This group of crazy lion Gang''s behavior style is bold, and they don''t want to cover up at all. What''s more, they cooperate with the police this time, and they are more confident. Therefore, it seems that they have no scruples to open fire on the road.


    When the released bullets constantly hit the Ford Mustang, the powerful steel plate immediately showed its unique function.


    Sporadic sparks continue to bloom behind the Mustang, so that small caliber warheads can not penetrate such heavy steel plates, not to mention these steel plates are stacked together.


    "Xiaomeng really knows how to play. The cost of this car must be very high!" Liu Qian chuckled. Han Zixin, sitting on the front passenger''s seat, was chased by countless police cars and gangsters of crazy lion Gang, but he didn''t have much sense of urgency. After all, Liu Qian was sitting on one side, and she only said, "that''s not true. This car Xiaomeng was built with half a year''s living expenses, nearly 10 million!"


    "No wonder, but what are these buttons for?"


    Liu Qian strangely looked at the buttons marked with dangerous words in the cab and gently pressed them. Suddenly, he saw the scene behind the car on the car''s display. Of course, this was just the beginning. Suddenly, two huge holes appeared at the back of the car, and a dozen folded serrations suddenly appeared.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Not only Liu Qian, but also Han Zixin was shocked. Li Xiaomeng really knows how to play!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Crazy rotation of the sawtooth rapid running in, issued a people''s teeth sour sound.


    Even the police car and Audi, who were chasing behind, all looked at the scene in a daze. I went. It''s not true. These people in the city are really good at playing!


    Even some people who drove after Liu Qian carefully loosened the accelerator a little bit. For nothing else, the left and right horizontal saw teeth floated up and down. If they were really close to each other, who knows if the saw teeth would suddenly stretch out backward. At that time, the car damage and death might be light. It''s true that they are beyond recognition.


    Just when many policemen and members of the lion gang were afraid of Liu Qian''s land "Titan", a Porsche 918 came whistling, accompanied by a tough Lamborghini black bat. As soon as these two luxury cars appeared, they immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Is this a fight between the police and the bandits or a racing car? I''ve got all these luxury cars. It''s true!"


    Many passers-by are surprised, after all, this scene is too eye-catching, just the two super run enough to let countless people struggle for a lifetime.


    The black bat and the Porsche 918 are too eye-catching, each of which is worth more than 20 million. Naturally, they are the focus of all people''s attention, but they have not ignored the land Titan driven by Liu Qian.


    To tell you the truth, if the land Titan and these two cars are racing, maybe the speed will be inferior. But if the land Titan and the two super cars collide, the two super cars running in front of the land Titan are not enough. The grade gap is too big, and the tonnage is not at the same level. Maybe the two super cars running in front of the land Titan are not even as good as a piece of paper.


    "What are you doing in a daze? I''ll hit him. Young master Murong and I will block his way. Remember, even if it''s a pile of cars, we''ll force him to stop. Do you hear me?"


    Xie Tian, the lion, roared at the hands of Audi, the driver, and then roared with a loud voice. When many members of the lion gang saw Dadu coming, they had no idea of flinching at first. Now the boss was watching. If they were flinching, wouldn''t they be looking for death.


    His followers don''t want to learn the means of crazy lion any more. It can''t be described as terror.


    Liu Qian''s land Titan Ford Mustang is terrible, but they still dare not say a word more. They can only keep up and dare not flinch, because they know better than anyone. If they flinch now, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The Porsche 918 and Lamborghini black bat are just like two streamers. Soon they have surpassed the fast-moving land Titan and stood in front of it. The two people who constantly use their driving skills want to force the land Titan to stop as much as possible¡° I''ll have a good time with you when I have a car crash with my brother


    Looking at the two super cars in front of him, Liu Qian smiles.


    Murong Tian and Xie Tian are not in a good mood at this time. It''s a specially modified land Titan. If they really hit it, their two super cars really don''t look good enough. Even in front of Liu Qian''s car, they can''t play any role and will be crushed away in an instant.


    "Rush, yah!"


    "Don''t be afraid. My car is damaged. I''ll go to the boss for reimbursement. I''ll fight for it, mother!"


    Many members of the crazy lion gang are crazy. They don''t care whether Liu Qian''s car is a so-called powerful land Titan. They drive their Audi like crazy one by one and rush towards Liu Qian''s car regardless of everything. The speed is terrible.


    "Chong Chong"


    Along with the rise of a desperate pride, even Murong Tian, who forced Liu Qian to stop, was excited. After all, he was a young master in a big business family. How could he get involved in such an exciting thing? What''s more, this time, he still wanted to avenge his father. He even tried his best to show himself and crush Liu Qian.


    If Liu Qian does not die, he will not be in a good mood at all. Only when Liu Qian is dead and his great hatred is avenged, maybe Murong''s depression will be relieved.


    The speed of more than a dozen black Audi cars was almost improved to the extreme, and they hit the land Titan driven by Liu Qian.


    "It''s impossible --"


    Some of the little hoodlums driving Audi''s crazy lion Gang watched Liu Qian''s land Titans in amazement. They cleverly avoided their attack like a dancing spirit. But at that moment, they didn''t even touch Liu Qian''s car butt. Instead, most of their cars were crushed. They all looked ferocious and laughed bitterly. After all, Liu Qian was too strong, They are not the amateur drag racers.


    "Yes, let''s go together and knock him over!"


    The driver yelled and looked crazy.


    "Together, I don''t believe I can''t kill him. How about the car in Niubi? It''s not that we''re going to be crushed by the lion Gang!"


    A lot of drivers driving Audi are almost crazy on the radio. A dozen cars are rushing towards the land Titan driven by Liu Qian from the left and right rear wings. They are desperate to fight with Liu Qian.


    "Now what?"


    Han Zixin, sitting on the co driver''s seat, was also very worried. After all, all these drivers rushed to him as if they were dying. Even if Liu Qian''s driving skills were good, they couldn''t all dodge. In just a few minutes, the land Titan had already been hit by more than a dozen cars, although the land Titan didn''t hurt much, But sitting in the car, Han Zixin felt more bumpy and his heart was hanging.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m here!"


    Liu Qian was also a little upset when he was hit. If he was driving a super car, how could these guys be his opponents? They could easily dodge and even throw these guys out of dozens of streets.


    woods!


    Liu Qian looked to one side and saw a dense mountain forest. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "sit down, daughter-in-law, I''ll take you to play more exciting!"

 Chapter 273

    Well?


    Han Zixin was stunned, but when she didn''t wait for her reaction, Liu Qian suddenly turned the front of the car, drove an Audi on the right wing directly into the forest outside the curb.


    In the end, it is a wild horse. The road in the mountain forest is just like the one specially built for it. With Liu Qian''s amazing driving skills, it is easy to get rid of the cars behind him and get into the dense forest.


    "Get out of the car and chase. What are you staring at? Grass, get out of the car quickly. His car can''t escape far inside, can it?"


    Xie Tian, the lion, got out of the car for the first time. He thought he could force Liu Qian to stop. Who knows this guy is more ruthless than anyone else. Before they could force him to stop, this guy had already driven his car into the dense forest, which made their cars become furnishings.


    But there is also a saying that no one can enter the forest.


    But for the sake of great interests, Xie Tian, the mad lion, has long forgotten all these things. Moreover, this time they have so many people and firearms that they are not afraid of Liu Qian alone. You should know that Liu Qian is still carrying a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, which is a burden. That way, they will not be their opponent.


    "Get out of the car and run in together!"


    Under the command of Murong Tian and Xie Tian, many gangsters of the lion gang and the police rushed into the mountain forest with all kinds of firearms, at least a few hundred people. It can be seen that this time, in order to arrest Liu Qian, no, they should be hunting Liu Qian. They really cost money.


    The Murong family is already powerful. Now Murong Tian is in a state of great grief. He does things without thinking. It can be said that Murong Tian wants to kill Liu Qian, and he has never considered other things.


    Xie Tian, the leader of the crazy lion Gang, has almost the same idea, but the starting point of the two people is different. Murong Tian wants revenge, but Xie Tian, the crazy lion, is fettered by endless interests. However, we have to say that both of them have the same goal, and it''s not impossible to be tied to a chariot. At least now when they command and control their love, they still have a tacit understanding, There''s no point in arguing.


    One after another, the police, carrying pistols, walked carefully at the end. After all, this time, they were only assigned tasks, and they were not required to work hard.


    However, the gangsters of the crazy lion Gang, after they got the firearms, rushed into the mountain forest with a grim smile. They were crazy and ferocious one by one. It can be said that these gangsters now wish they could not find Liu Qian, catch him directly, then shoot him to death, and shoot him into a bee nest with the firearms in their hands.


    "Get out of the car. The car can''t walk now. Call Li Xiaomeng and let her have time to pick up the car. Otherwise, half a year''s living expenses will be gone."


    Liu Qian led Han Zixin out of the car, but Han Zixin''s face changed and said, "no, I lost my cell phone at home!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "it seems that I don''t have my mobile phone with me. Forget it, put it here first. Anyway, I have the key. Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian put the key in his pocket outside his heart. After tying the button, he grabbed Han Zixin''s little hand and rushed into the forest.


    "Liu Qian, when are we going to run? I''m very tired - it''s OK, I can still run, but it seems that it''s not the way to always hide. What should we do in the future?"


    Han Zixin saw what Liu Qian was looking for. He could not help looking at Liu Qian nervously. He grasped Liu Qian''s wrist tightly and was not willing to let go.


    "It''s OK. I''m in charge of everything! As for the future, let''s get through this first. Maybe as long as I kill the two guys who lead the way, it will be easy to do. It''s OK. I''m at ease! " Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin beside him. It happened that there was a very secret cave not far in front of him. Liu Qian''s eyes lit up and suddenly came up with an idea.


    In the jungle, Liu Qian can be said to be a natural king. In the jungle, if you want to play with him, the great mercenary emperor, you are looking for death!


    With this idea, Liu Qian is tender to Han Zixin and says, "daughter-in-law, there is a cave in front of you. You should hide in it first. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t come out, unless I come to pick you up myself. Do you know?"


    "I know, but you have to be careful, you know, if you can''t, don''t try to be brave, remember, you still have me, OK?"


    Han Zixin begs to look at Liu Qian. She and Liu Qian are already very familiar, especially now that she has handed herself over to Liu Qian. Now Han Zixin can say that they are both prosperous and losers. She knows Liu Qian''s temper very well. She only hopes that this villain can think of her at the critical moment, even if this time things really can''t go through, She won''t live alone.


    "Well."


    What else can Liu Qian say at this time? Why should he ask for such a wife?


    "Remember, if I don''t come to pick you up, you hide here. Don''t come out. It''s a bit shady here. You don''t wear much. Wait for me, daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Qian came out of the small cave and ran a long way. After finding a lot of hay, he came to the outside of the cave carefully and made a small bed for Han Zixin. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "daughter in law, I''ll go out first. Don''t come out!"


    "Well, you have to be careful, you know, remember, don''t try to be brave when you can''t. I''m waiting for you here. Come on, pull the hook!"


    Han Zixin is very childish at this time, stretched out his little finger, Liu Qian saw, not from a soft smile, said, "well, pull hook, waiting for my husband, my husband will soon come back!"


    "I''ll wait for you --"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian attentively. She can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kisses Liu Qian on the lip. Her eyes are as soft as water. There is only one sentence Han Zixin doesn''t say. If Liu Qian can''t come, it proves that Liu Qian may be gone, and Han Zixin won''t live alone. Maybe, she will be in this small cave, To end her own young and miserable life.


    Liu Qian nodded and did not stop. He covered the entrance of the cave with some noisy trees and ran out.


    "I''m waiting for your husband here. No matter what happens, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come, then --"


    Han Zixin picked up a sharp piece of wood from the ground and put it in her heart. If Liu Qian couldn''t come, she really didn''t want to live. Without him, she really didn''t know what it meant to live in this world.


    "Search, he must not run far!"


    "Look, it''s his car. I went to see him. He must get off here. Look for it, look for it!"


    Some people have come to the place where Liu Qian just stopped, and many gangsters are ferocious one by one. For them who have firearms in their hands, Liu Qian is like a prey now, and what they have to do is to find out Liu Qian hidden in the dark.


    "Hello, are you looking for me?"


    Liu Qian stood behind the gangsters holding firearms, smiling with evil spirits. When these gangsters turned their heads, Liu Qian had already come behind them. He had a sharp hand and foot. In a few moments, he broke their necks lightly and easily¡° Who is the hunter now? "


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looks at the bodies of several gangsters on the ground. After disdaining to smile, he takes off all the guns and ammunition on several people and takes out a packet of cigarettes from one gangster. After lighting one, Liu Qian pulls out a dagger from another gangster. Then he disappears next to the body, He ran to the place not far away.


    "Look


    "Yes, it''s late!"


    "I got a straw --"


    There are gangsters of the crazy lion gang. They come to the place where Liu Qian just killed a few idle people of the crazy lion gang. They stare at the corpses on the ground in a daze. They look agitated one by one. Liu Qian doesn''t have any weapons. How did he kill their companions.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Just when the gang were still afraid of Liu Qian''s methods, suddenly there was a roaring gunshot from the northwest. The gunshot was very chaotic, but after a few rings, there was no movement.


    What''s going on?


    Some gangsters screamed and rushed to the place where the gunfire sounded. Only when they arrived, Liu Qian had finished the killing. After robbing all the guns and ammunition on the gangsters, he left quietly.


    Playing jungle war with Liu Qian, these gangsters are just trumpets out of the novice village. As for Liu Qian, he is the ultimate boss who is almost invincible. It''s not a matter of blowing his breath to kill them.


    "Impossible, impossible! He''s a good man. If he does this, all our people will die


    A gangster saw the body of his companion again, and the whole person cried out in panic.


    "Call you? Call him? This bastard treats us as prey. My brothers, get together and don''t disperse. This one must be nearby. Search him out and kill him!"


    There are also many leaders among the gangsters. They are not ordinary gangsters. They are quite calm. Even if they see that the hearts of the people under them are very flustered, they still have to be responsible for the integration. Otherwise, even if there are too many people, they can not play any role.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just as his head had just finished speaking, Liu Qian, who was hiding in the dark, laughed and pulled the trigger at will. Just with one shot, the leader who opened his mouth was suddenly shot by Liu Qian.


    Red and white brain burst out, just for a moment, the group of people around him who were scared to pee by Liu Qian''s ghost like means were stunned and muddled.


    Nima, people are really nearby!


    "I don''t play any more. I''m not playing any more."


    A gangster screamed and was about to run away, but he didn''t run two steps at all. The gunshot rang out again, and the man also fell to the ground.

 Chapter 274

    The killing continues!


    "Stand together, all stand together, he is in the dark, we are in the light, all be careful, give me the highest vigilance!"


    Some people screamed again. More than a dozen of them stood together and were killed by Liu Qian in a flash. It can be said that people are in a panic now. No one feels safe. Liu Qian also has firearms, and he also has firearms. This is a big problem that most people feel entangled with.


    "Yes, Liu. You can come out if you have the ability. I''ll take care of your family. You can come out for me!"


    A "Hun" and "Hun" leader huddled in the crowd and yelled out loud. After only one shout, the "Hun" and "Hun" leader quickly got into the crowd again. He stood in the crowd like a nobody, so as not to attract Liu Qian''s attention. He saved a while and became a bird. He really didn''t know how to die at that time.


    He doesn''t want to fall like this. For him, it''s more important to be alive than anything.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had already climbed to a big tree, looked at the leader pretending to be nobody, and the "Huns" around him, one after another with pistols and cold sweats, who were on guard. Liu Qian disdained to smile and said, "it''s a little interesting. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you, haha --"


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian gently raised his gun in his hand and aimed at the "Hun" leader, who was shrinking in the middle of the crowd like nothing happened to him. With a grim smile, he said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the sound of the gun, the "Hun" leader didn''t even know what was going on. He felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole person fell to the ground with blood flowing out slowly.


    He didn''t understand how Liu Qian found him. Under Liu Qian''s gun, he became an unjust ghost.


    Liu Qian, with a joking smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "this idiot


    After that, Liu Qian jumped down from the tree and put on a micro punch. It''s not his habit to point people with a pistol. Besides, every member of the crazy lion Gang looks very tough. That is to say, none of them is a good person at first, and he must have some kind of evil in his body, Liu Qian won''t be soft hearted to kill these people.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    "There he is --"


    Just when some Hun saw Liu Qian coming from the dark place, Liu Qian''s Micro Chong had already spit out a fire snake. The people in front of him didn''t even know what was going on. They fell to the ground one by one, so that they didn''t understand that Liu Qian had only one person, and how he slaughtered more than a dozen of them like pigs, It''s horrible.


    As if he were beating rabbits with grass, Liu Qian, after getting rid of these "Huns" and "Huns", joked and turned to other directions.


    At this time, more and more people came to the crazy lion gang in the mountains. But none of the members of the crazy lion gang was in a good mood. Along the way, they had found more than ten places with their companions'' bodies. Every place they went, their hearts would be scattered. It can be said that many members of the crazy lion Gang, even when they gathered together, their hearts were "chaotic" and scattered.


    "Mixed account"


    At this time, crazy lion and Murong Tian came to the mountain forest together. When he saw that he was killed by the hunter Liu Qian like a prey, his heart was almost broken.


    What is the origin of Liu Qian? NIMA, do you want to be so cruel! There are police closing the mountain outside. After all, there are always gunshots here. It''s not good for people outside to know what''s going on inside. Even if the Murong family is powerful, if it''s really exposed, Murong Tian doesn''t have the capital to cover it up. Maybe both the Murong family and the crazy lion gang will end up.


    Therefore, there are many advantages of closing the mountain with the police, at least a lot of trouble can be avoided.


    "Boss, the sisters of the palace family have also gone in. Maybe they can stop Liu Qian!"


    Bai Gu joked around the lion. When the lion heard this, he nodded slightly and said, "maybe, but Liu Qian is not alone after all, boss. Don''t forget that there is a woman beside him who has no power to bind a chicken. If you catch this woman, let alone Liu Qian is very strong, even if he is a God, ha ha, I think this "woman" should be his weakness, too! "


    Originally, because of too many deaths of his subordinates, crazy lion''s heart was already very upset and "chaotic", but at this time, his eyes lit up when he heard Bai Gu''s reminder.


    "Yes, he''s not alone. There''s a ''woman'' around him. How could I have almost forgotten?"


    Thinking of the crazy lion here, the whole person was excited and said, "brothers, give up looking for Liu Qian, and go to find the" woman "named Han Zixin for me. If anyone can find this" woman "this time, I will award him 10 million. Remember, it''s 10 million!"


    The voice of the mad lion spread through the radio to almost all the members of the mad lion gang who were looking for Liu Qian. When they heard the word "10 million", their eyes turned red.


    As long as you find this "female" person, there will be 10 million. It can be said that in an instant, the eyes of all the members of the crazy lion Gang brightened up. One by one, like a wolf, they raised their sense of smell to the extreme and began to search crazily.


    "Hello, we meet again. Do you remember what our sisters said last time?"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, two poisoned daggers, like flying butterflies and Ninja''s suffering, were thrown at Liu Qian''s position.


    Liu Qian, who sidestepped to avoid these, frowned and turned his head. He happened to see the twin sisters "Hua" Gong Qiuhan and Gong Shuang coming step by step!


    "It''s you again. Of course I remember what you said last time, but I seem to have said that if I met you, I would be XX!"


    Liu Qian, with a cold face and an evil smile, looked at the two little girls, who had no hair disease and could even be said to be perfect, and squinted toward them.


    move back!


    When Liu Qian and the big bad guys were forced to come step by step, the two sisters didn''t have the arrogance they had at the beginning.


    On the contrary, they began to step back step by step. You know, last time they didn''t have any fighting power in front of Liu Qian. This time, they came to look for him on their own initiative. It''s hard to say that they didn''t take advantage of him!


    If that''s the case, the two sisters don''t look too cheap!


    "Sister, let''s go together and kill him. We can''t keep hands this time!"


    Gong Shuang seems to see that Liu Qian is just like their nemesis. If they blindly tolerate, who knows what they want to do with the villains!


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    Gong Qiuhan nodded, and she could see that Liu Qian, whether in terms of means or mouth, would be abused by Liu Qian if the two sisters chose one by one. What''s more, Liu Qian, the villain, knows the biggest secret of their two sisters'' hearts, and it''s time to kill them now. Therefore, the two sisters won''t keep their hands. Holding a dagger in their hand, they rush towards Liu Qian again like ghosts. The speed is very fast, just like two flying butterflies, giving people a feeling of "intoxication".


    "Well done!"


    Liu Qian is very concerned about the strange physique of these wonderful sisters. He didn''t expect to meet the best sisters here, which can just relax Liu Qian''s nervous mind.


    It can be said that this pair of sisters came at the right time. Liu Qian and others are them.


    "To die!"


    Gong Qiuhan, who was the first to topple Liu Qian, had a whip "leg". With his hands on the ground, two daggers cut at Liu Qian''s ankles after the whip "leg" was blocked by Liu Qian.


    As long as Liu Qian is hurt, Liu Qian will be finished. He will have no means to resist. The two women are very confident about the poison "nature" of the dagger. Even an elephant can be easily poisoned, let alone an individual.


    It''s done, it''s going to be done!


    Just when Gong Qiuhan''s dagger nearly reached Liu Qian''s ankle, she suddenly saw that Liu Qian''s ankle was gone. Instead, her little butt seemed to be beaten several times by someone. It was sour and strange. Be careful, the liver would jump wildly.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Just want to attack from one side of the palace Shuang, the whole face is a red, ah of strange cry, regardless of everything towards Liu Qian attack.


    Oh, it''s pretty good. It''s very strong willpower!


    Look at "touch" and "touch" here. How can this girl be brave!


    In an instant, Liu Qian grabs Gong Qiuhan on the ground in his arms. His two hands follow Gong Qiuhan''s armpits and rush directly to the pair of mountains that are still waiting to be developed, but also have a very large scale. With this grasp, Gong Qiuhan trembles. No!


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian won''t stop even if he hears her call. These two girls are just the best. If they don''t taste it well, Liu Qian feels a little sorry for himself.


    With Liu Qian''s comfort, Gong Qiuhan''s whole body has been paralyzed in Liu Qian''s arms, while Gong Shuang on one side has been paralyzed on the ground for a long time. His eyes are "lost". A small mouth opens slightly, and the crystal saliva flows slowly down his little tongue, which is extremely "seductive".


    These two sisters are really "spirits". After playing "Nong" for a long time, they feel that their soft voice is getting louder and louder. With a smile of evil spirit, Liu Qian let go of the two sisters who have reached G point at this time and said, "I don''t have time to play with you. One thing I want to say is that I''d better not follow me, otherwise, I won''t stay next time!"


    Liu Qian hummed softly, because he always felt a little uneasy, just like what danger Han Zixin encountered. He must leave here as soon as possible and go to Han Zixin''s side, otherwise, his heart will not be balanced.

 Chapter 275

    This villain, run away again!


    Big asshole!


    Gong Qiuhan and Gong Shuang, the two sisters, look at Liu Qian, and groan. However, they are really comfortable just now, so that they are still a little intoxicated. They are not willing to pull them out.


    "Sister, shall we catch up?"


    Gong Shuang, with a flush complexion, snorted and said, "I''m fighting with him. I don''t believe I can''t beat him!"


    "You dead girl, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I''ll fight again. You just didn''t feel comfortable enough. You hate it. Why do we feel so closely connected? If you get married in the future, should I get married together?"


    Gong Qiuhan looks like I''ve seen through you for a long time. Gong Shuang''s face is red and his ears are red. But when Gong Shuang hears Gong Qiuhan''s complaint, he grunts and says, "who let our sisters be twins, but what should Liu Qian do? Bad sister, I seem to have fallen in love with his hands."


    "Just fascinated the hands?"


    Gong Qiuhan looks at Gong Shuang, not to mention Gong Shuang. She has a strange feeling about Liu Qian''s magic hands. It seems that without him, the whole person is uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know, but if he really can''t do it later, sister, do you want to help him?"


    Gong Shuang looks at Gong Qiuhan uncertainly. To tell the truth, crazy lion is kind to their sisters. If they rashly fight crazy lion, the two sisters still can''t do it. After all, the relationship between the second daughter and Liu Qian is not so deep, just - just¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the two sisters did not know how to describe their feelings with Liu Qian. Anyway, they were very confused. Even the two sisters were not sure what relationship they had with Liu Qian.


    "I don''t know, but he really can''t do it. We sisters are all pinched by him. If this villain is against the mad lion, who can''t do it? I don''t know!"


    Gong Qiuhan is helpless and says, "you don''t know the capital of the mad lion. Maybe he was qualified to fight Liu Qian. But now, he has been hollowed out by wine and sex, and his whole body is occupied by interests and power. Now, compared with the mad lion, he is everywhere every day."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Qian solved more than a dozen lonely members of the lion Gang, Liu Qian had already come to the cave. However, when he saw the scene of the bunker outside the cave being torn apart, Liu Qian''s face changed.


    He ran to the cave in a hurry, but there was a half figure in the cave.


    Han Zixin is gone!


    Liu Qian, with a cold face, took a deep breath. After he got out of the cave, he found a tall tree and climbed up. But just before he got up the tree, he didn''t look around. Then he heard the sound of the trumpet.


    "Liu Qian, don''t hide. Your woman is in my hands now. Jie Jie --"


    "I order you to get out now. Otherwise, my people are not in a good mood now. Later, I''m afraid that they will do something bad. It''s just that they will make you a little girl."


    "Don''t come out, Liu Qian, run, run --"


    "Shut up, you stink, he? Liu Qian, if you don''t come out, I don''t mind killing your woman now!" The sound of the trumpet was so loud that it almost spread all over the forest. Liu Qian naturally heard it clearly. Liu Qian jumped down from the tree, his face became cold. He took a deep breath, his eyes gradually turned red, and walked towards the source of the sound step by step.


    It''s not that he is stupid. Maybe there are bullets waiting for him in front of him. Maybe there are endless traps in front of him. Maybe there is a bottomless abyss in front of him. But he has a reason to have to go. He must go!


    Han Zixin is there, his woman, that is Liu Qian''s woman, a lover worthy of Liu Qian''s life and treasure!


    Liu Qian, with a cold look and a heavy and decadent feeling when he walked, his eyes turned red from a little bit to blood red gradually, and his expressionless face gave people a feeling of cold to the bone. It was like falling into an ice cave beside him, cold and chilly.


    In a clearing in the woods, nearly a hundred members of the lion Gang, armed with firearms, were on cold alert.


    How strong is Liu Qian? It can be said that in this forest, Liu Qian is a canny hunter with a shotgun, while they are pitiful prey with no power to bind a chicken. This is the gap between them.


    Now Liu Qian is about to appear. They dare not be careless. They look around coldly and are extremely alert.


    "Let her go!"


    Liu Qian came out step by step and came from a dense forest. The Gong sisters, who were not far away, could not bear it. But the two sisters did not go out. They were afraid that the mad lion would let them deal with Liu Qian who could not fight back at all. Then Liu Qian would be really finished.


    So the second daughter can only choose to watch in the dark with a complicated look.


    At the moment when Liu Qian appeared, all the members of the crazy lion Gang took up their guns, turned the muzzle of the guns and aimed at Liu Qian. They all moved and surrounded Liu Qian, forming a huge encirclement.


    "Put down all your weapons first!"


    Xie Tian stands out at this time. Behind him, Han Zixin is surrounded by two members of the lion gang!


    At this time, Han Zixin''s pretty face has a bright red fingerprint, in Liu Qian''s eyes, shocking!


    Liu Qian''s heart beats like a sudden tightening. Looking at Han Zixin who has been caught, a touch of imperceptible tenderness appears in his bright red eyes.


    "Asshole, why did you come out? I told you to run, I told you to run --"


    As soon as he saw Liu Qian come out, Han Zixin couldn''t help sobbing and yelling at Liu Qian. He almost exhausted all his strength, and tears came down.


    "Shut up


    The two gangsters around Han Zixin were startled by Han Zixin''s shouting. One of them was about to slap Han Zixin with a wave.


    Ta¡ª¡ª


    A gun rang out, and the thug fell to the ground before he slapped him. Before he died, he had a pair of eyes that were still divine. He saw Liu Qian''s cold appearance, and he didn''t understand why Liu Qian dared to shoot even if Han Zixin was a hostage in his hand.


    "He, you dare to shoot, I''ll jump your woman now!"


    At that moment when Han Zixin was stunned, there were several gangsters around her. Everyone''s muzzle was aimed at Han Zixin''s head. If Liu Qian was not obedient, they would shoot without hesitation. Even if Liu Qian is the God of guns, it is impossible to solve them all in an instant. Then, Han Zixin is bound to become a cold corpse.


    "Fool, fool, why don''t you go, why don''t you go --"


    Han Zixin didn''t expect that the dog blood bridge, which is often performed in movies, would be performed on her own body. Her face was filled with unspeakable sadness. The whole person felt pitiful and pitiful, especially when the tears were falling like broken pearls.


    She looked at Liu Qian holding a weapon, looking at his cold face. At that moment, she even saw the deep love for her in Liu Qian''s eyes, which made Han Zixin''s heart more uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden to Liu Qian, but what is it now? Because she could have walked freely in the jungle. Liu Qian, who was as invincible as a god of war, was forced to lay down his weapons and let the enemy shackle him. It can be said that for her sake, he had given his life to his enemy.


    "Fool, I''m not worth it. It''s not worth it --"


    Han Zixin''s tears are falling down, can not stop, not long, she has become a tearful person, sad tears fall down, Han Zixin because of the relationship in mind, the whole person has been unable to bear this kind of repression, directly kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s worth it!"


    Liu Qian, who silently threw all his guns and ammunition to the ground, looked at Han Zixin, who had become a hostage not far away, and said with a smile, "in my heart, you are more important than my life. Why is it not worth it? In fact, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t fall into such a dangerous situation. Blame me for everything!"


    "No, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    Kneeling on the ground, Han Zixin murmured with hazy tears and a pair of eyes staring at Liu Qian tightly, choking.


    "Now is not the time when you are wrong and I am wrong. You are my Liu Qian''s woman. One day, all my life. I Liu Qian never forget my original intention to you. No matter when you are, you are my Liu Qian''s woman. You will never die! If you are dead, I will not live alone


    What Liu Qian said was very serious. Han Zixin felt that her heart would melt at this moment.


    But just as Liu Qian and Han Zixin were talking, the lion on one side slapped and grinned and said, "ouch, it''s so touching. I said, girl, it''s worth it if you have such a man who is willing to pay for you. It''s worth it if you die, isn''t it? However, are women really that important? Liu Qian, you are also a real man. To tell you the truth, compared with you, I can''t do that, really! "


    "So I admire you. Now I''ll give you a chance. I''ll fight with you. If you can win, I''ll let him go for free. But if you lose, this chick will be my crotch plaything later. You can choose for yourself!"


    Crazy lion grins grimly. In fact, it''s good for him to shoot down Liu Qian, but Liu Qian has killed many of his brothers. If it''s so cheap, then the boss of crazy lion Gang doesn''t have to do it. For his reputation and the cohesion of the gang, he must defeat Liu Qian himself!

 Chapter 276

    "Do you deserve it?"


    Liu Qian looked at the crazy lion in front of him. His "color" was cold, but after a slight slant, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to him. His eyes were still fixed on Han Zixin. He looked at the "Huns" and "Huns" pointing at Han Zixin''s head with a gun, and said, "you guys, put down the gun pointing at her, or I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Those "Huns" and "Huns" named by Liu Qian were trembling. Although it''s embarrassing to put down their guns now, when they think about Liu Qian''s terrible power, some of them can''t bear it. They slowly let go of their weapons and take a step back.


    Although there are still two people who are struggling to stick to it, it is obvious that their cold sweat will not last long. Liu Qian''s eyes alone are frightening enough. Moreover, if they really do it, it is not impossible for Liu Qian to tear them to pieces.


    "Rampant!"


    Crazy lion scolded, he didn''t expect that Liu Qian even dared to ignore him in front of so many of his subordinates, which made crazy lion very angry, the whole person seemed to be ignited in a moment, with high morale!


    "I have that capital maniac. You are nothing."


    Liu Qian looked at the mad lion contemptuously and said with a joking smile, "shriveled calf, get out of the way!"


    He''s not good!


    The crazy lion is almost crazy. This "bastard" humiliates him again and again. This makes the crazy lion who has been a mercenary for several years and has a hard life can''t stand it. He scolds and says, "I''ll kill you!"


    The crazy lion, without saying a word, pounced on Liu Qian, but Liu Qian seemed to really ignore him. His eyes were still cold. He pointed his gun at the two "Huns" and "Huns" in Han Zixin''s head. In his red eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, saying, "I count to three, if I don''t put down my gun, I will tear you up now!"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva came constantly. The two Huns were so scared that they were all soft. They actually retreated slowly as Liu Qian said, and were put away with their guns.


    How strong!


    It''s just a look that makes the opponent can''t stand it. The two sisters of the palace family look at Liu Qian in a complicated way. To tell the truth, Liu Qian is the most powerful man that the two women have ever seen in their life. It''s just too much.


    Han Zixin''s tears didn''t stop from the moment they began to fall. She saw the mad lion rushing at Liu Qian regardless of everything, and the villain was still worried about her. Han Zixin couldn''t help exclaiming, "be careful, Liu Qian!"


    "Just a miscellaneous fish!"


    Liu Qian smiles at Han Zixin. He doesn''t want his beloved "girl" to worry about himself. However, in the face of the fierce lion, Liu Qian is not careless. He dodges, dodges a fierce black tiger, turns over, and punches at the castrated lion.


    Ouch!


    The color of the lion''s face changed from ruddy to pigliver. One of his faces became extremely ugly. He growled bitterly at Liu Qian behind him and said, "I!"


    "To death!"


    Liu Qian has never seen a mad lion before. He doesn''t know that this is actually the leader of the mad lion gang who is besieging him this time. Therefore, he doesn''t hesitate at all.


    If he knew that this was the leader of the lion Gang, maybe Liu Qian would keep his hand, at least he would regard Xie Tian as a good chess piece! Liu Qian, who beat the lion to the ground with one punch, pounced on him without saying a word, just like a wolf. As long as he hit hard, he would not let go until he tore his opponent to pieces!


    "How could it be --"


    "Am I right! Nima, that''s a crazy lion. The best man in the whole provincial capital can hit him with one punch? "


    "It seems that this is true --"


    A lot of "Huns" and "Huns" of the crazy lion Gang, when they saw this scene, even the gun they were holding could not help but put down. It was their boss, the man they were proud of. But now, he was beaten by others. The feeling was absolutely shocking.


    "It seems that I guessed right. The mad lion really can''t do it!"


    Gong Qiuhan sighs helplessly, but even so, she and Gong Shuang still don''t go out. Over the years, the two "women" have done a lot for the crazy lion, and they owe him the kindness, so they won''t do anything else for him.


    "No, a man who is hollowed out by wine is no different from a crab with soft feet!"


    Gong Shuang doesn''t know why when it comes to wine "color", her pretty face turns red again. It''s Liu Qian who is the villain. If it''s not for him, how can she blush easily.


    If you want to know that blushing is just like a fable to the palace sisters, who are the two Dharma protectors of the crazy lion Gang, who will blush?


    Liu Qian, who knocked down the lion, picked up the lion and pinched his neck. If Liu Qian wanted to, as long as his wrist moved, the lion''s life would be over, because as long as his wrist trembled, the lion''s neck would be pinched off by Liu Qian.


    Looking up at a pair of eyes scornfully swollen by his iron fist, Liu Qian disdained to smile and said, "I don''t kill nobody, tell me your name!"


    Thank you


    Even if the mad lion who was abused by Liu Qian at this time, his heart is bitter, but his pride is still there. Although his little life is now grasped by Liu Qian, he may die the next second, but he is still crazy. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, it seems that your family are very polite. Is your brother called Xie di? Do you have a relative called thank you?"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s banter and ridicule, Xie Tianhe can''t work hard with Liu Qian now. He is constantly struggling to break free from Liu Qian''s wrist. You know, he is a super strong man nearly two meters tall. He feels like a child when he is held by Liu Qian.


    I don''t want to mention the feeling of holding back. It hurts people''s self-esteem!


    Originally, I wanted to fight Liu Qian alone, but I didn''t expect that the crazy lion who subdued Liu Qian would be like this.


    It can be said that this time he pretended to be "forced", he failed extremely. No, failure is not enough to describe this time he pretended to be "forced".


    It''s a fiasco. Now his face is red. Although the reason for swelling accounts for more than half of the total, it''s extremely hard for him to find a floor drill. Liu Qian''s grip on him is like a poor mole ant. Liu Qian''s grip is very pitiful.


    "Yes, let go of my boss!"


    At this time, several "Huns" and "Huns" shot at Liu Qian at the same time. Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gunfire, fire snake four "shoot.".


    No!


    When the palace sisters saw this, their eyes were wide open. Apart from sneaking attacks, what else could they do!


    Now the two sisters want to go down and crush the "bastards" who shot, but they finally hold back. Now they really can''t go out. If they go out, Liu Qian is likely to be in danger!


    They can''t go against the water, because they can''t do that because of a promise they made to the mad lion. Now the two sisters are extremely entangled.


    Although they had already paid off the kindness of the wild lion to them, the promise was still there. If the wild lion didn''t die, the promise would be valid. The two sisters who were bound by the promise were helpless and still had to work for the wild lion. They were also very sad.


    In the end, girls are reserved and kind-hearted. Although they are careless, heartless and even a bit brutal and overbearing, in fact, they are just a kind of cover up.


    "Liu Qian, be careful --"


    Han Zixin''s grief "desire" to see suddenly will fly out of the lion, the whole person on the ground hit several roll Liu Qian, hoarse cry.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry!


    Bastard!


    Standing up from the ground, Liu Qian constantly evades bullets from all directions. It can be said that he is seeking survival in the hail of bullets, and there is no shelter. Even if Liu Qian''s pace is strange, even if his means are strong, he still suffers several small caliber bullets.


    Fortunately, his flesh is tight enough, otherwise just these bullets will be enough to kill him!


    "I haven''t felt hurt for a long time. It''s been a long time."


    Liu Qian, who had been shot several times, was frantically dodging the "wave" and "wave" of bullet attacks. Maybe it was because of the injury that Liu Qian had been suppressing his fierce "nature", which belonged to the ruthlessness of wolves, and was completely ignited at this time.


    "Shoot, kill him, kill him!"


    "He''s not a God. Shoot him all the time. I''ll kill him!"


    A lot of "Huns" and "Huns" around them are crazy. No one is worried about the consumption of bullets. Liu Qian''s melee ability has been shown. Even their boss and the boss of the crazy lion gang are vulnerable to Liu Qian, let alone them!


    Now they can only rely on the bullets in their hands. As long as Liu Qian dies, then their panic will disappear.


    No one likes the feeling that fate is controlled by others, and this group of "Hun" and "Hun" do not like this feeling.


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    The "Huns" with guns pull the trigger crazily, but Liu Qian''s figure is like a ghost, like a vampire in the twilight, which makes people feel uncertain, especially his cold face, which makes people tremble with fear.


    While Liu Qian was walking, there were bright red "flowers" blooming, although many "Huns" heard the sound of bullets drilling into the "meat".


    But the strange thing is that Liu Qian has no intention of falling down at all. He is just like the God of war who can''t fight. He is still avoiding their crazy offensive. Seeing Han Zixin here, the whole person has been confused. Now her brain is blank, and she has almost lost all her thinking ability. The only idea in her heart is that she hopes Liu Qian won''t have anything to do.


    But the bullets have been "shot" into the body, will it be ok?

 Chapter 277

    "No, don''t --"


    A gangster of crazy lion Gang, even if he has a gun in his hand, when he sees Liu Qian who has come to him, the whole person is flustered. Especially when he sees a dagger suddenly pulled out by Liu Qian, he seems to have foreseen his own ending. After losing the gun, he turns around and runs away.


    Behind him, a strange smile appeared on Liu Qian''s cold face. With the raised dagger, a touch of blood came out from the back of the gangster and sprayed on Liu Qian''s face.


    "Kill him, kill him


    At this time, several hoodlums of the lion Gang standing near Liu Qian were crazy, turned the muzzle and shot at Liu Qian quickly.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Whether it''s a micro charge or a pistol, at this time, the snake like fireworks burst out, and the bullets poured over Liu Qian like mercury falling to the ground.


    However, most of the bullets were avoided by Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian was not on a normal day. Now Liu Qian has been shot, so his ability of avoiding is much worse than that of the normal time, so that several bullets were thrown into his body.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    After tearing a gangster who had been close to him to pieces with a dagger, Liu Qian, who was shot on his back, roared angrily.


    His eyes turned red, like two small pools of blood. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the gangsters of crazy lions around him.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Han Zixin who was hijacked by several gangsters with guns, Liu Qian only felt his heart beating violently.


    Han Zixin saw the blood burst out from Liu Qian''s body from time to time. He was at a loss. He was paralyzed on the ground in panic. His tears never stopped. His beautiful face looked extremely sad and pitiful at this time.


    It''s just a pity that the gangsters of crazy lion Gang don''t seem to pity her, and they won''t be moved by her beauty. The gun in their hand is on Han Zixin''s head, just like if Liu Qianzai dares to step closer, they will explode Han Zixin''s head without hesitation.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Liu Qian covers his heart and avoids the bullet from one side again. He has a pair of blood red eyes and looks at Han Zixin who is helpless not far away. For the first time, he feels such pain in his heart.


    If he doesn''t get into the woods at the beginning, he is 100% sure that he can get rid of all these people on the road, then put Han Zixin in a very safe place, and then turn back to kill him.


    But now, there is no chance. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really regrets it. He regrets why he tried to be brave. He just seems to have forgotten that he is not alone.


    On his shoulders, he is also responsible for the safety of his own women. This responsibility is heavier than Mount Tai. It is on his shoulders that he has no reason to fall down.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Another bullet got into Liu Qian''s leg bone. With a low cry, he turned his head and looked at the gangster on one side. The gangster was staring at him with his cold eyes. For a moment, he threw his guns on the ground in a panic.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to, no, really not --"


    The gangster wants to explain, but Liu Qian''s figure has come. The dagger in his hand is like death''s scythe, stabbing him in the heart, knife after knife.


    Surrounded by nearly a hundred hoodlums of the lion Gang, Liu Qian still wanted to kill. At this moment, almost many members of the lion gang were scared. Liu Qian gave them the feeling that he was like a god of war who couldn''t even hit him with a gun. He was always standing. Even after he was shot, he still stood straight and straight!


    "That''s the man, isn''t it, sister --"


    Gong Shuang shrinks on a big tree not far away, watching Liu Qian constantly reap the lives of some gangsters who are far away from Han Zixin with daggers, just like a killing God, her heart also trembles.


    "Well --"


    Gong Qiuhan silently nodded her head. Since childhood, she didn''t know what tears were. At this time, a pair of wonderful eyes had already been filled with mist. I don''t know when, a drop of tears slowly fell down her white cheek.


    "I''m not playing anymore. I''m not playing anymore."


    A gangster lost his gun and turned to run, but Liu Qian suddenly picked up the gun on the ground and pointed at his back. Daddada was just a few shots. The gangster fell to the ground.


    How can it be? How can it be!


    Crazy lion saw with his own eyes that Liu Qian had just been shot at least a dozen times, let alone a normal person. Even if special forces Wang came and got so many bullets, he couldn''t stand it. He might have been lying down for a long time.


    But Liu Qian is like a man standing in the battlefield, like a man, with a sharp dagger in his hand, like a killing axe, constantly harvesting the fragile lives of many people who have been completely frightened and dare not even fight back.


    He is just like a wolf, but now Liu Qian, the first feeling to the crazy lion and others is that this is a wounded lone wolf, a blood wolf whose hair is dyed red by blood!


    Killing, fury and mania almost filled Liu Qian''s heart. Now he has only enemies in his eyes, and some of them are endless killing.


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian kept approaching one enemy after another, stabbing each other''s heart and artery with a dagger, and each blow would take away a member of the crazy lion gang. He was arrogant and arrogant like a crazy lion. At this time, he was confused and completely forced.


    How can there be such a man in this world? Every move shows his unique masculinity. Even if he is still fearless in the face of hundreds of people, even if the other party has several times more powerful weapons and equipment, he will still go forward and will not stop at all.


    At this time, many members of the lion gang were cold.


    In the face of such a man, what qualifications do they have to fight? It seems that they have no choice but to be slaughtered.


    There are already many members of the crazy lion gang who want to escape. They have been frightened by Liu Qian''s performance. Their fear of fighting has risen, and their combat effectiveness has declined. I don''t know how much.


    "Why - why - is it really worth it?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s figure like the wind, but the wind had been dyed bright red by the blood, both his own and the enemy''s.


    "Go, you go --"


    Han Zixin constantly shakes her head. She doesn''t want to see Liu Qian hurt, and she doesn''t want to see Liu Qian go crazy like this. Seeing him like this, Han Zixin''s heart is really painful. The next second is like suffocation.


    "I''m fine." Liu Qian, who once again pierced the heart of a short eyed member of the lion Gang, suddenly smiles at Han Zixin in this gap. Although the smile is a little bloody and crazy, it comes from the heart. Han Zixin can feel it. She can feel the strong and irreducible love from Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Many members of the crazy lion Gang seem to have forgotten to shoot, because many people have no ammunition in the crazy shooting just now.


    Liu Qian was so crazy when they had guns. If Liu Qian knew that many people had no bullets, what would Liu Qian do? Many members of the crazy lion Gang could not imagine.


    Looking at Liu Qian who let the blood trickle down, the members of the lion gang who were seen by Liu Qian''s vision retreated step by step.


    It seems that only by retreating can they feel a little bit of security.


    Blood colored hair, blood colored eyes, pale cheeks due to blood loss, a never bent back, a real man, this is what Liu Qian left a deep impression on many people who saw this scene.


    "Go on, don''t forget that you have a gun in your hand. He''s not a God. He''s just a man like you. Go on, I grass!"


    Bai Gu yelled at one side. Seeing that many people didn''t move, he pulled out a micro rush from the little brother''s hand on one side and shot at Liu Qian, who was harvesting the members of the crazy lion gang at this time.


    "This bastard, I''m going to kill him!"


    Gong Shuang scolds her unhappily. After Gong Qiuhan shakes her head, the tears in the corner of her eyes have already formed. Looking at the blood wolf that still looks like a god harvesting in the battlefield, Gong Qiuhan doesn''t know why she feels this blood wolf at this time. At this time, it looks sad and some heroes are dying.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    "You bastard --"


    With the sound of the gun, Han Zixin, who was awakened by Muran, was about to rush to her, but she was immediately pressed on the ground by several gangsters around her and couldn''t move.


    Han Zixin really hate, why, why she is a burden, why she can''t help a little bit.


    It seems that only tears have become her only outlet. Han Zixin feels that her heart is dripping blood. She is almost suffocating when she looks at her man''s fighting wave after wave on the battlefield and her tired face.


    Bai Gu didn''t believe that a man could avoid the bullet as fast as you Hong, but Liu Qian did it and let the micro rush in his hand vent, but he didn''t hurt Liu Qian at all.


    Bones almost crazy, how can there be such a man in this world, but here is open, there is no shelter.


    No way, it''s not true, it''s not true!


    The more he thought about it, the crazier Bai Gu was already a little chilly, but he was still unwilling to roar and said, "I''ll kill you, kill you --"


    It seems that if he doesn''t roar, Liu Qian may not notice him, but with his low roar, Liu Qian turns his head. His bloody eyes slant and he is running towards him. He is rapidly changing the bones of the bullet clip. The dagger in his hand is thrown out and thrown at the bones.

 Chapter 278

    "No"


    When Bai Gu just replaced the new cartridge clip, the dagger flying in front of him had been stabbed in from the center of his nose, and Bai Gu stood in the same place as the pointer that suddenly stopped.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t he already injured? Why does he still have such a "precise" and accurate head¡ª¡ª


    It seems that there is no reason. As one of the eight Dharma protectors under the help of the mad lion, Bai Gu was killed and died miserably. He was stabbed into the bridge of his nose by a blood stained dagger. The dagger only had a handle, which was left outside the tip of his nose. Basically, the whole blade of the dagger was deeply stabbed into his throat.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Bones fell, lying in the pool of blood, the body is still shaking, together with the last hymn of life.


    "Brother white bone, dead?"


    "This --"


    Some members of the crazy lion Gang, standing at the back, looked at the scene with astonishment. Their eyes were round and round, as if they had seen the most unlikely thing in the world. Many people were completely stupid.


    Liu Qian, who pulled out two daggers from a Hun on the ground, looked at all the members of the lion gang in front of him with bright red eyes and suddenly roared "ah --"


    This low roar spread all over the battlefield, as if death were venting, as well as wolf howling, venting his power, his sovereignty and his status.


    Many members of the lion gang who heard this low roar really want to drop their weapons and run away.


    However, the guild rules were standing there. They didn''t dare. Not to say how fierce the lion was, even the palace sisters were enough for them to drink a pot.


    But most of the members of the crazy lion Gang have no idea of fighting again. They are really scared because many people have been completely scared by Liu Qian''s crazy method.


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian, her tears seemed to have dried up. There were two bloodstains in the corner of her eyes, telling how much suffering she had just suffered in her heart. She looked at Liu Qian, who was still standing upright, and her figure was still "pretty". She laughed, but some of the smile was not sweet, but a touch of unspeakable desolation.


    "Enough, enough of you!"


    Crazy lion was also frightened by Liu Qian''s methods. This is the first time he saw such an opponent. No matter when he was a mercenary or in the "mixed" society in the provincial capital over the years, no matter what, he had never seen such a man as Liu Qian. He could not believe that there would be such a man in the world who could be so resolute that he could only rely on faith, It''s enough to be an immortal.


    Although his own heart is still constantly telling himself that as long as he sticks to it for a while, Liu Qian will not stick to it, at least the blood can flow to death.


    But he didn''t dare to wait. If he waited on, he felt that he would collapse.


    After hearing the roar of the lion, Liu Qian turned his head silently. What kind of look is that? What kind of eyes are they? They are the windows of the soul. But it seems that the windows are only open to Han Zixin. For others, some are just endless killing, some are just endless blood "color" mirage.


    The lion stepped back in a panic. He felt as if he had stepped on something. He suddenly looked back and saw Han Zixin who wanted to eat him alive. What he had just stepped on was Han Zixin''s hand.


    By the way, Han Zixin! Crazy lion seems to suddenly come back to his senses. He grabs Han Zixin from the ground, pulls out a dagger from his back, and puts it on Han Zixin''s back. He looks at Han Zixin now, and his eyes become more red. Roaring Liu Qian, he roars, "enough of you, if you come here, I''ll kill her!"


    The roaring lion seemed to have exhausted all his strength, so that his wrist trembled with a dagger.


    "If you dare to touch her, I want you to destroy the lion Gang!"


    Liu Qian low roars, no, Han Zixin can''t have something, must not have something!


    No matter whether there are many guns in front of him, Liu Qian strides towards Han Zixin. Only Han Zixin is in his arms can he feel at ease. Now Liu Qian is very anxious!


    "Liu Qian, it''s my greatest honor for Han Zixin to meet you in my life. It''s the happiest thing for Han Zixin to be your ''woman'' and be your wife. It''s also the most proud thing for me. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to come, Han Zixin said to himself, looking at Liu Qian in front of him, what flowed in his eyes was the strong love, deep and moving.


    "My man, just like you don''t want me to have something, I don''t want you to have something, so, my man, run, run, leave here, at least let me be at ease!"


    Liu Qian, who seems to have predicted Han Zixin''s going to do something stupid, feels that his whole body is soft. He almost stumbles to the ground at his feet. He roars and says, "no, no, no --"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the lion looked down in surprise. Han Zixin''s delicate body had sucked the whole dagger into her body, and she fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Zixin¡ª¡ª


    No¡ª¡ª


    Don''t leave me¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s whole person is crazy, completely crazy. He rushes towards Han Zixin like a wolf. Crazy lion and others tremble when they see Liu Qian''s crazy appearance.


    Nima, big game!


    Just when Han Zixin was taken hostage, Liu Qian seemed to be very restrained. But at this time, Liu Qian really seemed to be crazy, giving people a terrible feeling of choosing people and eating them. It was like death coming. Just looking at it, it was terrifying.


    At this moment, tears are like breaking a dike. On the cheek of Liu Qian, a man of iron blood, they flow down rapidly. With Liu Qian''s running, tears are constantly falling out.


    A man does not shed tears lightly, only because he is not sad.


    Looking at his "woman" helplessly, in order to let him leave, in order to put aside his worries, he threw himself into a sharp dagger. At this moment, Liu Qian felt that his heart would be broken.


    It was a very painful feeling, which could almost suffocate Liu Qian!


    "Shoot, you''re paralyzed. Shoot!"


    Crazy lion watched Liu Qian rush over like a wolf. He yelled like a mad dog¡° Boss, no, no bullets -- "


    Some members suddenly pull the trigger, but in exchange for a click, but not a bullet out, just in the battle, they have almost all the bullets in their hands out, no one left.


    "How can there be no bullets? I don''t know if you don''t have any?"


    The lion screamed in panic. He used to be an iron man. At this time, he looked extremely embarrassed, especially when his eyes touched the wolf like man, he felt that he was going to collapse.


    "No, no boss --"


    Some members bowed their heads in shame. Nearly 100 members fired at least tens of thousands of bullets. Even the ground was pockmarked. The bullets that really hurt Liu Qian were very few!


    "My grass"


    "There are no bullets. Don''t you still have a knife? Yes, this" mixed "account won''t last long now. Give it to me, kill him, kill him!"


    A lion with a swollen face and a pig''s head roars in a low voice, just like a lion that is about to die. Without the old style, some of them are just embarrassed, unbearable, fragile and afraid.


    The members of the crazy lion Gang, one by one, looked at each other in horror, but in front of the pressure of the crazy lion, they had no choice but to go up.


    "Kill him!"


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe it''s made of iron. Damn it, let''s go together."


    "Kill me here --"


    At this time, the members of the crazy lion gang who got the orders of the crazy lion seemed to be crazy one by one. They rushed towards Liu Qian regardless of everything. Even if they didn''t go up, they couldn''t help it. There were gang rules and regulations


    Crazy lion pressure, if they dare not, just the palace two sisters will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Some pulled out their machetes, some pulled out their iron bars, and some carried the forks picked up around them. Although there were not many left, there were still 60 or 70 members of the crazy lion gang. One by one, they rushed to Liu Qian, whose face was filled with tears and whose heart was burning.


    "Get out of here."


    Seeing a Hun with a machete coming, Liu Qian smashed the Hun in the face. The Hun couldn''t even believe how a person could have such strong power and explosive power. He didn''t even have the chance to react. Liu Qian shot the whole person out in an instant.


    And his machete also fell on the ground, and was caught by Liu Qian, who stopped suddenly at this time.


    "Go ahead, don''t be afraid. There are so many of us. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill him!"


    Some Hun shuddered when he saw Liu Qian holding a machete in his hand. He quickly stopped and yelled, but he didn''t come forward. He knew that Liu Qian was armed to the teeth now. Although there was only one machete, it was enough to cut them down.


    "Wait for me, Zixin, wait for me --"


    With tears streaming down his face, Liu Qian suddenly yells. Looking at Han Zixin lying on the ground with a dagger in his back, he is as crazy as a man. With a machete in his hand, he pours at the members of the crazy lion gang who are blocking the way in front of him.


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s intention to kill is determined. At this moment, Liu Qian''s heart is burning. At this moment, Liu Qian has only one idea in his heart, that is, to go forward bravely and get to Han Zixin as soon as possible. Now Liu Qian is really afraid that Han Zixin will not be able to sustain his arrival. He must seize every minute at this moment!

 Chapter 279

    "Fool, run --"


    Han Zixin, who fell to the ground with a dagger in his back, saw Liu Qian rushing forward with a machete regardless of everything. She suddenly yelled at the top of her voice to stop Liu Qian''s steps. She wanted him to leave and leave here forever. In this way, her death was at least valuable.


    She doesn''t want Liu Qian to go to the yellow spring with her. She wants him to live well.


    "No, I''ll never leave you, never --"


    Hearing Han Zixin''s miserable cry, Liu Qian roared and let his tears fall. He was determined to kill him with a machete!


    "I don''t believe you are a God. You are a man. Since you are a man, you should fall for me!"


    Many members of the crazy lion gang can see that there are at least a dozen blood holes in Liu Qian''s body. In other words, it is very likely that Liu Qian will fall down in the next second.


    Just now to see who has that opportunity, now Liu Qian is completely relying on a willpower in the support, fighting.


    "Who''s going to kill him, I''ll give him 30 million, 30 million --"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s knife, the lion splits the guy who just quarreled to leave Liu Qian in two. After that, the whole person''s heart is cold. It''s too bloody!


    It''s more than bloody. The bloody road has just begun.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    Around is to hear that there are 30 million bonus members of the lion gang are burning up, Liu Qian also did not have any hesitation, and immediately cut off the arm of a gangster who rushed over, looking coldly at the enemy blocking the way in front of him.


    At this moment, Liu Qian laughed.


    What is he laughing at? He''s dying. He''s not qualified to laugh!


    A lot of people are very surprised, why can Liu Qian laugh at this time.


    But it happened that Liu Qian just laughed, only on his face, which became paler because of excessive blood loss, how strange the smile was, especially his hair, was dyed blood red by the enemy''s blood at this moment.


    Dusk slowly came down on the earth, and the sky had been slowly blackened. But at this time, Liu Qian''s bloody hair was particularly conspicuous under the newly blackened night, just like the guiding light of death guiding the dead to hell.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    Not only is Liu Qian roaring, but all the members of the lion gang are also roaring.


    People die for money and birds die for food. 30 million is enough for many people to fight for a lifetime. As long as they have this money, they can definitely spend the rest of their lives in a natural and unrestrained way. They don''t have to live in a frightening life. Many gangsters rush over with this idea.


    A machete, flying up and down in Liu Qian''s hand, looks like a flying Silver Butterfly stained with blood. In the dusk that has been rubbed black, it blooms out a sad beauty like blood.


    Arms, thighs, and even the head, the deep visible bone scars on the face, the blood of the open stomach, at this moment, constantly staged.


    Around is surrounded by dozens of people, Liu Qian still killed a bloody road.


    The enemy in front is certainly ferocious, but under Liu Qian''s knife, it''s like wheat straw waiting for a song. As long as it touches the blade, it will turn into a dead thing that can''t move on the ground. Xie Tian, the lion, and the few people who were left by him, were completely confused at this moment.


    Run!


    The bloody battlefield played up by Liu Qian has completely scared their souls away. Now the only idea in many people''s hearts is to run away from this horrible Shura area, leave that bloody long hair, and give people a kind of crazy people with the feeling of Asura!


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin is close at hand, but can''t get close to him. Especially Han Zixin''s life is at a critical moment. What kind of pain and torture is it for Liu Qian that he can''t get close at this imminent moment!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Arrogant roar, crazy killing, bloody scenes, rendering into a song of praise for love, sad and beautiful.


    At this moment, the aesthetics of violence is vividly performed by Liu Qian. Anyone who sees this scene, even if they can live in the future, will think of this bloody and cruel scene every night. Come on, maybe they will be scared out of their wits by this scene, because it is too cruel for many people to accept such a bloody scene.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t come here --"


    Crazy lion roars, but Liu Qian has rushed over, to Han Zixin''s side, but also to his side!


    "You die for me!"


    Liu Qian clearly remembers that it was the dagger of the mad lion that plunged into Han Zixin''s body, killed him, killed him. This idea was constantly brewing in Liu Qian''s heart. At this moment, the brewing had reached the extreme. At the moment of machete mad lion, it completely broke out.


    The machete in his hand was like death''s scythe. Liu Qian slashed it fiercely from the upper corner to the lower corner.


    If the blade of the machete had not been rolled up, I''m afraid it would not have been enough to split the whole body of the lion into two parts. However, the wound with deep bone and the scar that even the internal organs could see clearly could have killed the lion.


    Xie Tian, the hero of a generation, has fallen!


    Even when he died, he was thinking about whether Liu Qian would fall down the next second.


    Unfortunately, even if Liu Qian would fall, he did not see that day.


    Before he died, the lion cried out, "I''m not willing, I''m not willing --"


    With this unwilling roar, the mad lion finally lies on the ground, and has no life at all. What he has is the blood flowing from the wound, which gradually turns the earth red.


    When Liu Qian arrived at Han Zixin, who had fallen to the ground on his side, he knelt down on the ground as if his heart had died. At this moment, Liu Qian didn''t even have the heart to look at the crazy lion.


    The only remaining members of the crazy lion Gang around, when they saw this scene, were completely confused.


    Run, run at all costs!


    These crazy lion gangsters, let alone attack Liu Qian, are scared to see Liu Qian!


    Run, the remaining few members of the crazy lion Gang, like flying, ran to the distance, regardless of everything, no one dare to stay, even if there will be tigers in the forest, they are willing, because facing tigers is better than facing Liu Qian thousands of times!


    At the scene, there were only some members of the crazy lion gang who were still wailing on the ground, and the corpses that covered the ground. Basically, there was no one to move. At this moment, Liu Qian slowly held Han Zixin in his arms and cried out with tears, "no, no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s not --"


    At this moment, Liu Qian seems to be a helpless child, with tears falling down. At this moment, he seems to have lost his craziness, and even less the blood like killing spirit. There is only a man''s grief after he wants to lose his true love.


    "Silly man, run, run --"


    Han Zixin slowly opens her eyes. Now she doesn''t know that the crazy lion has come to an end. There is no threat to their existence at the scene.


    One of her catkins gently touched Liu Qian''s chin, and her dry tears reappeared on her sad face. She choked and said, "run, be obedient, run!"


    "No, I won''t go, I won''t go, I will never go, I will always be with you, always - yes, yes, Bingpo silver needle, my Bingpo silver needle, you will be OK, you will be OK!"


    Liu Qian said in a flustered way. His calm, even though Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his face did not change, all disappeared at this time. There was only a little man''s panic when he was facing the little woman''s leaving. He quickly pulled out a silver needle from his waist. But when he saw that the whole dagger had gone into Han Zixin''s body, Liu Qian''s eyes jumped, Tears are falling like breaking the dike.


    If it''s just a simple internal injury, even if it''s an incurable disease, Liu Qian is sure that he can snatch the other party back from the embrace of death.


    But now what is the situation, this is trauma, Liu Qian for the treatment of trauma is basically ten orifices, nine orifices know nothing!


    It''s not that he doesn''t know everything. The key is that trauma needs surgery, and it needs a lot of things to treat and reduce inflammation. This is not what Liu Qian is good at. After all, he is just an ordinary man, not a god!


    "Let''s go, don''t be silly, OK? Let''s go, let''s go --"


    Han Zixin wants to push Liu Qian away, but because of her great strength, the wounds behind her almost tear open. Han Zixin''s pretty face is twisted with pain, but she doesn''t care. She only wants Liu Qian to be safe and alive. As for herself, she never thinks about it.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, you see, it''s all right, it''s all right!"


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in her arms and looks around. At this moment, Han Zixin is almost confused. Just now, there are many people standing. Why are they all lying down? When she looks at Liu Qian in front of her, she only sees that his face is as pale as paper, without the slightest blood color. Moreover, the wound on his body is still pouring out blood, and the blood seems to run dry.


    "You, you, stop bleeding, stupid, stop bleeding --"


    The more Han Zixin said, the weaker she was. Maybe it was because she was too worried. Before she finished her sentence, she fainted.


    "Zixin!"


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in his arms and looks at the dagger that has cut his internal organs behind him. In a panic, Liu Qian helps Han Zixin to bandage the wound in a hurry. He also uses ice soul silver needle to bandage his body in a hurry and seal the bleeding parts of his body. At least he has to ensure that he can''t die before he sends Han Zixin to the hospital.


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    After Han Zixin is picked up from the ground, Liu Qian takes a deep breath, tears still can''t stop falling down, batting on Han Zixin''s pretty face, turning into tears.

 Chapter 280

    "I''ll take you to the hospital now. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Qian went away with Han Zixin in his arms. He rushed to the outside.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    The palace sisters, who had been hiding in a big tree, came with tears. However, the tears were not for the members of the lion Gang, nor for the lion Xie Tian. On the contrary, they were moved by the feelings between Liu Qian and Han Zixin.


    The dog blood scene, which should have existed only in movies, is really staged in front of us. Now the two women believe that there is still love in the world.


    "I hope she''s OK, because I hope he''s OK --"


    Gong Qiuhan gently breathed a sigh, looked at the wild lion on the ground, slightly shook his head, said, "injustice has a head, debt has a master, you this is also evil, our sisters owe you love also paid off, so, your revenge, no one will repay, hope you can be a good person in the next life."


    "Sister, I''m so worried. I want to go and have a look."


    Gong Shuang clenches her fist nervously. She is really worried about Liu Qian''s injury. Now she wants to follow him to see if Liu Qian can hold on.


    "Don''t go. Maybe we can meet again if we have a chance with him in the future."


    Gong Qiuhan gently shook his head, turned and left.


    "Sister, forget it. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself!"


    Gong Shuang snorted softly, and chased Liu Qian to leave.


    "That girl!"


    Palace autumn cold slightly Qi under show eyebrow, but still chase past.


    "Hey, do you think that guy Liu Qian will die? If I say that crazy lion gang has gone to so many people, it''s estimated that he will have little chance to survive."


    Outside this unknown mountain forest in the western suburb of Jianghai City, some policemen in charge of closing the mountain are still lighting cigarettes and chatting in a low voice beside the police car.


    "If he can survive, there will be a ghost. Don''t you see that the" bastards "of the crazy lion Gang use micro charging. Damn it, it''s a big killer. A single shuttle can turn a normal person into a beehive. If he can survive, there will be a ghost!"


    A policeman disdained to smile, lit a cigarette, said, "however, strange ah, how can not come out, the day is almost dark."


    "Yes, it''s strange. It''s really getting dark. How can the crazy lion Gang work with such ink?"


    A policeman groaned and frowned slightly as he looked at the fading twilight.


    "I think he''s tormenting that guy, but Liu Qian is really cruel. He has abandoned our brother a lot. He can''t take back every means. He''s retired from the army due to work-related injury. Damn, if I were him, I would give him -- give him --"


    Just as the policeman was about to speak harshly, he saw a red haired man in the mountain forest, holding a little "woman" with a dagger on the back, who came from inside. His cold and eager eyes were like a hymn of death. The policeman was red in the face and could not say a word.


    "For what, you are --"


    Another policeman was still strange, but when he saw Liu Qian''s figure, the whole person was confused, and he also saw Liu Qian. It''s not only him, it can be said that the four policemen in their small team all saw Liu Qian running from the mountains, getting closer and closer, and soon they had arrived at their side.


    When the policemen saw Liu Qian coming to their side, they could not help being stiff.


    Liu Qian''s whole body is covered with blood. It can be said that Liu Qian''s whole body is just like being fished out of a pool of blood. His hair and eyes are all red with blood. Just one glance makes these policemen look ugly and unable to move, as if they have lost their ability to act.


    "Drive me to the hospital, quick, quick!"


    Liu Qian, with a cold face, looked coldly at the four policemen in front of him and cried out.


    "What are you doing? Drive for me!"


    Liu Qian saw that the policemen did not move. He was frightened and "forced" by himself. He cried out in a hurry, "if you are not driving, I will do it!"


    "Yes, I''m going to drive. I''m going to drive!"


    A policeman came out in a hurry. For nothing else, the bloody dagger hidden in Liu Qian''s waist was really frightening. Especially at this time, Liu Qian''s body was "exposed" as if it was actually a little murderous. It was even more stabbing. Standing beside Liu Qian''s body, it was like the whole person was thrown into the ice hole, cold to the bone.


    It is estimated that if they do not follow Liu Qian''s words, they will be killed in the next second. This result seems to have become inevitable.


    Liu Qian carefully hugged Han Zixin and got into the back seat of the police car. The policeman started the car with a cold sweat on his face. The rest of the policemen were completely "forced" and watched eagerly as the policeman drove away their police car and drove Liu Qian to Jianghai city.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Although Liu Qian murmured to himself, his words were like an imperial edict, so that the policeman driving in front of him shivered.


    To tell you the truth, the policeman was really frightened by Liu Qian''s murderous appearance, especially his blood red hair, which was all dyed with blood. It was really shocking.


    There were those eyes, and the cold eyes in them, just like death was staring at him, which made him shiver all over.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The police siren is whistling, and the policeman is struggling. He seems to be afraid to drive slower. Liu Qian will do the same, and almost improve the speed of the police car to the extreme, so that he doesn''t know how many red lights he has run all the way, which makes many drivers on the Road scold "the police are great, the red light is great, how can''t you be killed?"


    In the face of such ridicule, the police can''t take care of it. Nothing can compare with his own life. Now he doesn''t even doubt that if he goes late, if anything happens to Han Zixin in Liu qianhuai, he will be Han Zixin''s funeral object!


    The cold sweat on the forehead kept falling, and the police car finally came to the first people''s Hospital of Jianghai city.


    Looking at the falling railings, the police ignored them. They went down with a foot of oil and knocked the railings off. Seeing this scene, the security guard who was responsible for collecting the parking fees of the parking lot was also stunned.


    Elder brother, do you want to play like this? What''s the matter? I don''t understand. The alarm is ringing. It''s frightening!


    When the police car stopped in front of and behind the "door" of the hospital building, the police just calmed down, and suddenly heard a bang. Liu Qian kicked out the right side of the car "door" in the back seat. Oh, I''ll go. How much strength it takes. Brother, how anxious you are!


    He didn''t know that Liu Qian was racing against the clock. He didn''t dare to waste any time. Liu Qian, who rushed down from the police car, was as ferocious as Asura, and rushed to the hall of the hospital with Han Zixin in his arms. In an instant, he attracted the attention of countless nurses, patients and their families.


    "Doctor, doctor, doctor --"


    When Liu Qian came in, he was shouting. No matter who saw his blood color, he was shocked. Especially at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes were so frightening!


    "Doctor, call me a doctor!"


    Liu Qian came to a frightened neglect and roared. The "wave" nearly deafened the little nurse''s ears. But the little nurse was also afraid of Liu Qian. What was she doing so fiercely, but she went to call a doctor in a hurry.


    "Just a moment. The doctor will be here in a minute. You should pay the money first."


    At this time, a male doctor came over, but the sign in front of his chest seemed to be orthopedics, not internal medicine or surgery. When he saw that Liu Qian was so fierce that he wanted to see someone without paying, he couldn''t help saying.


    On hearing this, Liu Qian gave him a cold look. His head tilted and he said, "pay money?"


    "Yes, no matter what kind of illness it is, no matter how serious it is, if you want to see a doctor, you must pay first!"


    After all, this is a hospital, and Liu Qian gave him the appearance that he should have had a car accident. He didn''t seem to have just come to fight. He was not afraid of Liu Qian at all. He didn''t want to see a doctor if he didn''t have money. Bullshit!


    The doctor may not have seen a dagger "inserted" behind Han Zixin''s back, but other people saw it, and each one of them "revealed" the color of horror, and the God "color" looked at it with surprise.


    "I''ll give you magobi, go away!"


    Liu Qian scolded, raised his foot and kicked the doctor''s belly. Liu Qian almost made 70% of his strength. The doctor never thought that Liu Qian would dare to hit people!


    With just one kick, he was kicked out and landed on the ground like a ball. After landing, the doctor was bent like a shrimp, with white saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth. The next second, he didn''t even have the qualification to stand up and say a cruel word, and he fainted instantly.


    How cruel¡ª¡ª


    Countless doctors and nurses in the hall on the first floor looked at the scene in amazement and swallowed deeply.


    But some of the "female" children who feel "sex" also notice the tension, the love and the care that Liu Qian shows when he looks at Han Zixin.


    The doctor deserves it!


    Many "female" children who feel "sex" think so in their hearts, but they also pray that Han Zixin, who is in Liu Qian''s arms, will be OK.


    Nowadays, there are really not many men who love a woman as much as Liu Qian.


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Even when the doctors of internal medicine came, they could hear Liu Qian''s true feelings in his words, and they were moved.

 Chapter 281

    Many people who are very careful in the hall on the first floor have seen a very moving scene. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Only see Han Zixin in syncope, a catkin also dead grasp Liu Qian''s hand, Liu Qian grasp her more tightly, so that to put Han Zixin on the cart, it is difficult to separate the two people.


    "Hand in hand and grow old together!"


    A doctor in his fifties also took a deep breath after seeing this and said, "young man, I admire the feelings of the two of you, even the old man!"


    But Liu Qian couldn''t listen to these words at all. Han Zixin was the only one in his eyes now. The more he listened to the voice of the outside world, the more blurred he felt. It seemed that the next second he was going to faint.


    The loss of too much blood, so that Liu Qian''s physical support almost reached the limit of a human body should be, now he is still relying on his strong willpower, constantly carrying, he must wait until Han Zixin is OK, will choose to fall down.


    This is a kind of belief from the heart, which is not understood by ordinary people at all.


    The doctor who was over fifty that year did not blame Liu Qian for his silence. He could understand Liu Qian''s current mood.


    "Get ready for the operation immediately. The dagger has cut the internal organs. Give the girl a blood test immediately!"


    The old doctor said in an orderly way, and several small nurses around him did as he said. Not long after, Han Zixin had been carried by Liu Qian on the special cart for surgery. After getting on the elevator, he rushed to the operating room not far away.


    Han Zixin is more or less a celebrity in Jianghai city. Many people know her. After all, she has been to the local TV station in Jianghai city many times, so the hospital is not worried about the medical "medicine" fee.


    It''s not as rash as that silly doctor x at first, so that now he''s also taken to the emergency room. Liu Qian''s kick is too hard, and his internal organs are also broken. As for whether he lives or dies, it depends on his own fortune. Liu Qian has left his hand.


    "Sir, you can''t go in. You have to wait outside. I know you are in a hurry, but it''s the operating room. You can''t tolerate any interruption. If it''s for the sake of your" girlfriend ", you''d better stop!"


    Outside the operating room, a little nurse enlightens Liu Qian. But at this time, Liu Qian is worried and angry, just like a wolf. His cold eyes frighten the little nurse. It''s not that Liu Qian hasn''t done anything exciting. Maybe the little nurse can''t bear Liu Qian''s madness.


    It can be said that the little nurse had been very bold. If he had been a policeman or a member of the crazy lion Gang, he would have been scared to shiver and run away when he saw Liu Qian''s hot-blooded appearance.


    Liu Qian''s eyes fixed on the operating room, slowly sat on the chair of the rest area, but at this time Liu Qian did not dare to relax.


    If he is relaxed, he can''t hold on and will fall down first, then he can''t know what Han Zixin will be like. Now he just wants to watch Han Zixin come out of the operating room safely.


    The careful little nurse also envies Liu Qian''s feelings for Han Zixin. All her performances are from the heart, and she is moved.


    But careful little nurse, still found Liu Qian body one after another bullet scars left, and rich to have scar wounds, little nurse even used to see blood, but at this time, she still can''t help but cover her mouth, a pair of wonderful eyes have tears "flower" flashing.


    Now the little nurse''s mind is full of the experience between Liu Qian and Han Zixin. Although she has never seen the scene with her own eyes, she still can''t help thinking about what these two people have gone through to have such an injury. In particular, the wounds on Liu Qian''s body are more likely to be penetrated by bullets. This little nurse once encountered such patients, and they all used guns. It can be imagined how bloody and thrilling it would have been at the beginning.


    She looked at Liu Qian''s pale face with blood dripping from her hair. She took a deep breath.


    What a strong willpower!


    The little nurse''s heart trembled, and she could even feel that if Han Zixin came out of the ward, whether Liu Qian could hold on for a second was unknown.


    As time goes by, Liu Qian''s fists are still tight, but his face is getting paler and paler. His eyes are still full of rich water mist that can''t be dissolved, and he doesn''t mean to disperse.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry. If you worry, I don''t know what else I can live on."


    "My female, come on, insist, insist, insist --"


    "I want to accompany you to watch Han''s group grow up, to see it go public, to see you become a real" woman "strongman. We still have a long way to go. We can''t stop here. You must come out and come out safely."


    "I''m waiting for you. I''m waiting for you. Don''t worry. I''m waiting for you."


    The little nurse listened to Liu Qian''s murmur. She was used to seeing life and death. At this time, she still couldn''t help but say goodbye. Tears were pouring down her eyes.


    As time goes by, more than two hours have passed. The color of blood in Liu Qian''s hair has gradually faded. The ground under his feet has become a pool of blood, shocking!


    But the lights in the operating room were still on, and the big "door" of the operating room didn''t mean to open at all. At this moment, Liu Qian''s heart almost reached his throat, and he even felt that he might not be able to hold on.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s mind is full of Han Zixin''s voice, face and smile. All of them are two people''s time together, flashing scenes, just like a slide show. In his mind, it plays circularly. If Han Zixin''s voice, face and appearance are not flashing, I''m afraid Liu Qian can''t hold on.


    The little nurse turned her head, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and walked up to Liu Qian. She just took a look at the pool of blood on the ground. But she still insisted on looking at Liu Qian, and said, "Sir, the young lady in it should not have much problem. Today''s chief surgeon is Dr. Sun, who is famous all over the country. He will definitely be fine, Now it''s you, sir. You are really seriously injured. Why don''t we go to see your injury first? "


    This is a very responsible little nurse, but his words are buzzing in Liu Qian''s ears. Liu Qian didn''t even hear what she was saying.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s face was as white as gold paper''s, without any blood color. The original rich look in his eyes gradually disappeared, and even his pupils began to spread slowly.


    His "lip" corner is even more white and frightening. There is no blood "color" in it. Even his hands and feet are constantly shaking. If it is not supported by strong willpower, I am afraid he will faint in the next second.


    What kind of emotion can support him to this step? The little nurse just thought about it and then her tears were dancing.


    She knew that no matter how she tried to persuade him, Liu Qian would not leave. He would not leave without seeing the "door" of the operating room open and Han Zixin safe inside


    Ding - at this time, the big "door" of the operating room slowly opened, and several doctors came out from inside, looking very tired.


    "Doctor, how is my wife? How is she? Is she OK? Is she OK?"


    Now Liu Qian where there is a bit of blood wolf indifference, some just a little man worried about his wife''s safety should have some tension and urgency.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. We''ve passed the critical period, but we still need to be hospitalized for observation for some time!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s face appeared a smile, a brilliant smile!


    The tense heart finally relaxed!


    As soon as he relaxed, Liu Qian felt an irrepressible fatigue, which made him feel miraculous. Then Liu Qian felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and he was "lost" in the past!


    "Sir, sir, are you all right? Quick, quick, help me. This gentleman can''t do it. Quick, quick --"


    Han Zixin is OK. She is OK.


    At that moment, Liu Qian laughed. He was very happy. He was really happy.


    "Quick, quick, operation --"


    On this side, Han Zixin has been pushed out of the operating room, and these doctors have no rest time at all. Without a word, they push Liu Qian in.


    Han Zixin, who was bewildered by the numbness, didn''t know what the reason was. Miraculously, she opened her eyes and turned her head to look at Liu Qian who was carried into the operating room. In her wonderful eyes, her tears were whirling and slowly sliding down her white cheek and fell to the ground, Turned into a little bit of tears'' flower ''.


    Then the little nurses who pushed Han Zixin out took a look at the moving scene. Tears also fell down.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Han. That''s Dr. Sun. He''s one of the most famous physicians in the country. If you have him, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry. We''ll take you to have a rest first."


    Several young nurses explained to Han Zixin, and even the "female" nurse who initially dissuaded Liu Qian from seeing a doctor first was here.


    But Han Zixin constantly shakes her head and tears fall down. Now she can''t speak, but her eyes are fixed on the big "door" of the operating room. These little nurses don''t know what she means.


    It''s no wonder that a man who values love and righteousness, a woman who knows her heart and mind, can walk together.


    If Liu Qian is all right, it must be a very happy thing for them to get together.


    "OK, right here. We''ll wait here. OK, ah Fen, go get the nutrient solution. Ali, you can also bring all the water that Miss Han needs. We''ll wait here with Miss Han."


    Looking at Han Zixin''s firm appearance, she sighed. To tell you the truth, she was really moved by the pair of desperate mandarin ducks.

 Chapter 282

    When Liu Qian woke up, it was noon the next day. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    However, in Liu Qian''s ward, there were three more people.


    A 16-or-17-year-old boy, wearing a pair of black "color" frames, sits quietly on one side with a fruit knife in his hand. He holds it in his hand like a butterfly, and peels off a big Apple quickly. If anyone can see it, the apple skin is connected in a straight line without any breakage. He is very skillful, But the little boy is still not very satisfied with the appearance, doodle mouth.


    In front of the sick bed, a muscular man, at least one meter nine or so in height, is just like a tower. He looks at Liu Qian, who has just opened his eyes, and shakes his head slightly.


    At the window, a girl with long silver hair stood there quietly, very quiet. But when anyone saw the girl, they couldn''t forget it. It wasn''t because of her beauty or her beautiful figure, but because of her unique cool and gorgeous temperament, Enough to produce unimaginable lethality to any man.


    "What are you doing here?"


    These three are his brothers in North Africa! Good friend!


    King of mercenaries!


    Seeing these three former good friends suddenly appear in front of him, Liu Qian is always calm. At this time, he can''t help but cry in surprise.


    Muscle ''meat'' male days anger helplessly shrugged, way "you ask a silver."


    Silver?


    Liu Qian looked at the graceful, sweet looking young woman standing at the window. He said with a smile, "ah Yin, what are you doing here?"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, a Yin came over. She looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "if we didn''t come, you might have died long ago. Can you stop worrying people all the time, OK?"


    "Well, it''s my fault. Is Bibi angry?"


    Liu Qian rolled his eyes helplessly. He was playing with the fruit knife on the other side and suddenly exclaimed, "well, you two should not go too far. This will teach me to be a child. Haha --"


    Teach bad children?


    Liu Qian just noticed the stupidity and rolled his eyes. He didn''t know why they came. It was because of stupidity.


    This guy is not big, but when he was 11 or 12 years old, he had already successfully used hacker technology, successfully broke through the defense of the Pentagon of the United States, successfully sneaked in, left a cute panda pattern in it, and left quietly.


    It was only after that that that the boy got the nickname of dullness, and few people knew his real name. He was also one of Liu Qian''s right-hand partners.


    "Well, I said it would be like this, ha ha ha --"


    The muscular man shrugged his shoulders. Seeing that both a yin and Liu Qian''s faces were slightly red, he couldn''t help laughing. After lighting a cigarette, he looked at Liu Qian and said, "do you want one?"


    By doing so, he eased the awkward atmosphere a little, but a Yin couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "you dare to give him a cigarette!"


    Tiannu had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "forget it, I dare not provoke our ah Yin. Liu Qian, you are a happy boy, and someone cares when you are injured. You are looking at me and ah Dai. Alas, life is hard. It''s really not the same treatment." Liu Qian has no choice but to ridicule tiannu. However, looking at this man like an iron tower, Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders. This guy is not simple. It''s like the scene of the mad lion Gang''s encirclement. If he''s around, his whole body may be full of bullet marks, and he can''t help it. It''s really not the end of the story, He is also one of Liu Qian''s best comrades in arms, and he is powerful.


    It''s like a crazy lion. I can''t even afford this guy''s fist. It''s really a man who represents the fury of heaven!


    As for ah Yin, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to mention that he is a "fan" like "woman". To tell the truth, he learned the Bingpo silver needle from this "woman". Ah Yin has a very loud and "fan" name in Liu Qian''s circle, which is called "xiaoyixian". Many people, even if they are injured and dying, just ask her to do it, There''s basically no one who can''t survive.


    In the past, the relationship between Liu Qian and her was so close that now, she hasn''t really reached that level. To be honest, Liu Qian feels very sorry for her.


    But the girl''s heart is still in him. Otherwise Liu Qian could not wake up so soon. Even many doctors in the whole hospital are very polite when they see a yin. After all, they have seen a Yin''s methods, and some people think of a Yin''s taboos. After all, a Yin has a good reputation in the medical field and is the idol of many doctors, Even the doctor of more than 50 years, who was the master of Han Zixin''s operation, admired ah Yin.


    This is the truth that credits are given first and foremost.


    "By the way, Zixin!"


    When Liu Qian was chatting with Han Zixin, he suddenly thought of Han Zixin. He jumped out of bed. After the treatment of a Yin, a little doctor, Liu Qian''s injury was basically healed. As long as he was in cultivation for a few days, he could live happily.


    Liu Qian, who jumped out of bed without wearing shoes, rushed out of the ward. As soon as she got out of the door, she saw Han Zixin, who was in the opposite ward and was still chatting with a few nurses. For a moment, Liu Qian, who had a lot of feelings, rushed in.


    "Ah Yin, I told you before that I must seize the opportunity and have a look. Now I''ve been robbed by other women!"


    Tian Nu gave a bitter smile. Ah Yin hummed softly and said, "he has me in his heart, I know."


    "But"


    Tiannu grunted. Before he finished, a Yin glared at him. Tiannu shrugged helplessly and said, "forget it, we don''t mix your feelings. It''s too complicated."


    "We can''t help it at all. OK, wait. That guy will come out in a moment. But sister a Yin, you have to hurry up too!"


    Dull drum mouth, day anger way "temporarily can''t, we have not dealt with things there."


    "I know. Don''t talk about it. I''ll hurry up. This villain can''t escape from me!"


    A silver silver tooth is important, the vision you grudge of say, the day anger and dull after looking at one eye, all helpless bitter smile a, silently stood on one side.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Han Zixin, who is still lying on the bed, is basically OK, because she is the "woman" Liu Qian cares about. In addition, Liu Qian treated her with Bingpo silver needle before, stopped bleeding in time, and sent her to the hospital in time. It''s not a big deal. Besides, ah Yin also made a move, making Han Zixin basically able to get out of bed and walk, Therefore, the moment Han Zixin saw Liu Qian come in, he immediately stood up. A few nurses in the room looked at each other and walked out of the ward with a smile. It was the light bulb that stayed.


    "Are you all right?"


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin in front of him with concern and holds her in his arms. Han Zixin does not dodge either. He hugs Liu Qian tightly, hoping that he can integrate each other into each other''s body and hold each other tightly.


    After this event, two people''s feelings are strong, and once again sublimed. It can be said that the world can separate two people, perhaps no longer exists.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You''re fine. That''s good. That''s good."


    Said Han Zixin, the corner of her eyes has been full of rich water mist, a drop of crystal full of happy tears, down the corner of her eyes, she is really happy, what is better than surviving!


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, as long as you''re OK, everything''s OK."


    Liu Qian hugged Han Zixin tightly. They just hugged each other, but they didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for the nurses coming in, I''m afraid they didn''t know when to go.


    "Cough --"


    The little nurse said with a smile, "what, it''s time to hang the water, or would you hold it?"


    Hearing the little nurse''s teasing, Han Zixin bashfully patted Liu Qian''s "chest". Who knows that Liu Qian, the villain, said, "can you hang it even if you hold it? If that''s the case, I''ll challenge it! "


    His words not only made Han Zixin ashamed, but also made fun of his little nurse. She blushed and said, "go out first, go out first, and come in after hanging up the water. There are people waiting for you outside!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine."


    Han Zixin nodded. She also heard from the doctors and nurses that she and Liu Qian could not get better so soon without the help of xiaoyixian a yin. At this time, she naturally would not be jealous because xiaoyixian was a "woman". She was a "woman" with general knowledge and proper sense of propriety.


    "Well."


    After Liu Qian nodded, he opened the door and went out. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw a Yin looking at him with a resentful look on his face. He said with a smile, "Hey, hey --"


    "Hey, fart. By the way, we''ve dealt with everything here for you. The crazy lion Gang is finished. There are a lot of Murong''s industries. Then you can let your" female "take over for you."


    A Yin, who spoke a little sour, groaned like a woman.


    "No, won''t you help me? It''s not authentic. We''ve worked together for so long. It''s not interesting enough. "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "please, brother, we came here because we were worried about your safety this time. Now you are all right. We have to deal with the things over there. You can''t let us lose the things over there. Let''s go to the city with you."


    Liu Qian knew what he meant. This time, they were able to take time out of their busy schedule. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was very moved. Naturally, they would not ask for anything else.

 Chapter 283

    "But I''m in such a hurry. Don''t you have time to stay with me for a few days? At least let me do my best to be the host.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Liu Qian had a show. These guys are really just like him. They are more mysterious than him.


    "No, we''ve all settled the tickets. You know, things are not very good over there. You''re not here. If you''re there, I''m afraid we don''t have to go back. We can play as we like."


    After the end of the day, Liu moved to make complaints about it. "Cough, what is it, I don''t have much to do with it. Since you are busy, I have booked the ticket. I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Hey, it''s time to drive people out. Look at a Yin, the blood wolf is really unreliable!"


    "Yes, he''s just an unreliable person!"


    Ah Yin''s anger turned white. When he saw Ah Yin''s tender feelings, he laughed bitterly and said, "well, well, you two are in a pit. I mean, you''re stupid. Let''s go!"


    "Go? OK, let''s go


    He nodded stupidly, jumped directly to tiannu''s shoulder and sat down. With a smile, he said, "it''s still so comfortable. I hate standing."


    The day anger a face black line of hum a, way "that is, my shoulder definitely more comfortable than bench."


    Liu Qian and a Yin couldn''t help smiling when they saw the pair laughing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the airport."


    Liu Qian looked at ah Yin in front of him and took a slight breath. To tell the truth, he hasn''t seen her for more than half a year. Ah Yin hasn''t changed at all. She is still so beautiful and moving.


    "Well."


    A Yin nodded gently, her long silver hair was very moving. She walked silently in front of her and walked out of the hospital with Liu Qian. A Yin didn''t speak, and Liu Qian couldn''t find the right words. A Yin stamped her feet and said, "in front of other women, it''s like a love saint. It''s like a elm head in front of me, What do you mean, you fellow


    "Well, you know, I can''t be confident in front of you."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. What he said was the truth. Ah Yin''s means are no weaker than him. Although she is a "female" child, she is invincible when she plays killing. After all, she knows the way of medicine, which can not only make people tremble as miracles in saving people, but also make people leave the world more smoothly when they kill people.


    "I hate it


    A Yin stamped his feet, blushing, and the anger and stupidity in front of him laughed.


    A group of four people sat on a range rover and soon arrived at the central airport of Jianghai city.


    "Hey, let''s go. You should take good care of yourself. Look at yourself. There are many more holes. Don''t fight like this next time!"


    The bullet holes on Rao Shi tiannu''s body are no less than those on Liu Qian''s, but when he left, he still couldn''t help hammering Liu Qian''s heart and humming.


    "I see. I''ll take care of myself."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "when you get there, it will be more ''chaotic''. What''s more, remember ''sex'' more often, and show off less."


    "I see, brother wolf!" Tiannu laughs and goes on board with a daze. After all, they have to leave a chance for Liu Qian and a yin to get in touch.


    "How dare you not look at me?"


    Ah Yin looks at Liu Qian. She doesn''t know what the villain is thinking. She has Han Zixin before her. Even she can see that Han Zixin has given herself to Liu Qian. But ah Yin really doesn''t care much about these things. The people who lick blood at the edge of the knife want to be happy. They don''t care much about the so-called details.


    "There''s no -- woo --"


    Liu Qian just wanted to quibble. Ah Yin stood on tiptoe, held his cheek in both hands, and gave him a "kiss" at the corner of his "lip". No, it''s not a "kiss" anymore. It''s a gnawing.


    No, it''s been forced to kiss!?


    But, sister, don''t forget your identity, you are sister!


    Oh, sister, take it easy!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. When the kiss was released, he felt that the corners of his lips were swollen. Do you want to be so poisonous or give him a mark!


    "Well, I''m gone. Remember to miss me!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s red and swollen lip, a Yin giggled and turned to the gate.


    "Yes, I miss you all the time."


    Liu Qian said that ah Yin, who had already gone far, had a long walk. She suddenly raised her hand and said, "I''m thinking of you too. Every breath has your flavor!"


    Scared?


    When did this girl become a saint of love? Liu Qian pinched her nose awkwardly and laughed. He saw that she and tiannu got on the plane. After the plane left, Liu Qian got on Land Rover and drove to the hospital.


    But along the way, Liu Qian always felt that he was a little sorry for a yin. Before her, he had a good relationship with Han Zixin, and his heart was also a little uncomfortable.


    This is one of the reasons why he always shows a little chat in front of ah Yin. After all, ah Yin has saved him from the edge of his life many times and snatched him back from the hands of Lord Yan many times.


    The feeling between them is not weaker than that between Liu Qian and Han Zixin, but the last step of the difference.


    Because there are so many things over there, she can''t leave, so the last step didn''t come true. It''s not that Liu Qian returned to the city, maybe he and a Yin have been living together.


    There are gains and losses, and Liu Qian is not a man who can''t afford to let go.


    When the car back to the hospital, came to Han Zixin''s ward, Liu Qian saw a lot of acquaintances.


    Li Xiaomeng, Jiang Qiuye and other girls are all here, and Xu Qing also comes with Xiao Jian. Liu Qian is a little disappointed that the boy doesn''t know how much he has benefited from Xu Qing. Finally, after seeing him, he won''t call himself uncle, and Liu Qian will miss a chance to tease Xu Qing. I''m disappointed.


    "It''s all here. Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian grins. Jiang Qiuye and Li Xiaomeng look at him and groan. Liu Qian shrugs helplessly. It can''t be said that he had only Han Zixin in his heart at the beginning, but ignored these two girls. He''s not stupid. Especially in the police station, Liu Qian thought about the performance of the two girls. After all, they were "female" children, not "girls".


    However, after Jiang Qiuye and Li Xiaomeng saw Liu Qian, they gradually relaxed.


    "Xiaojian, come on, call aunt - cough, call uncle!"


    Liu Qian sees Xiaojian playing with a transformer and walks over slowly. He looks at Xiaojian and laughs. NIMA, fortunately, doesn''t let out.


    Others may not know what Liu Qian means, but how could Xu Qing not know? She blushed with shame. Fortunately, the villain stopped the car in time. Otherwise, she would not know what "chaos" would happen.


    Sitting on the sick bed, Han Zixin only smiles gently. When she sees Liu Qian coming back, she is also happy. She only says, "have you sent them away?"


    "Well, I see you off."


    Liu Qian took a soft look at Han Zixin and began to laugh.


    "I don''t neglect them. I don''t want them to stay here for a few more days."


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look, but Liu Qian shrugged helplessly and said, "people are also busy with their time. I want to keep them, but they still have something to do."


    "Well, by the way, when can we get out of the hospital?"


    Han Zixin asked curiously, now she really can''t wait to go to the Murong family and crazy lion Gang industry convergence. Before leaving, a Yin told Han Zixin all these things, so that this "female" strongman is very anxious about this aspect. After all, this is a rare opportunity to expand Han family, she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Discharge, I''ll go through the discharge procedures first. You can accompany them here for a while, and I''ll go back."


    Now Han Zixin, under the care of a Yin, basically has no problem. Liu Qian still has great trust in a Yin''s medical skills.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin gently smile, or Liu Qian understand her, a lot of things do not have to say too clearly, sometimes often a look, basically can determine what each other think.


    When Liu Qian went out of the "door", he didn''t forget to abduct Xiaojian and go through the discharge procedures. By the way, he took Xiaojian to the nearby shopping mall and bought a lot of delicious and interesting things for Xiaojian, so that the boy quietly said to Liu Qian, "uncle, you''ve always been my uncle. If my aunt dares not want you, I''ll ignore her in the future!"


    Liu Qian can''t laugh or cry about Xiaojian, but he likes Xiaojian''s words. They are cruel enough, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian came back with Xiao Jian, before he entered the gate, Liu Qian was in a cold sweat.


    It is said that there are three "women" in a play, and one "woman" is 3000 ducks. Now when these "women" in the room start talking, it is endless.


    It was not only Liu Qian who had a black face, but also Xiao Jian on one side, who sighed and said, "women are really troublesome animals!"


    Scared?


    Boy, you are only a few years old. You have this feeling. Ouch, I''ll go. How can you be embarrassed!


    The discharge procedures went smoothly. When a group of girls in the room were talking about each other, Liu Qian picked up Han Zixin from the bed and walked out of the hospital. Han Zixin is bashfully lying in Liu Qian''s arms. As for Liu Qian, he meows to one side from time to time. Xiao JianZheng and Xu Qing quarrel. Naturally, the reason for the quarrel is whether to call Liu Qian the bad guy''s uncle or not, so that Xu Qing gnashes her teeth when she looks at Liu Qian. This bad guy bribes Xiao Jian again, which makes her angry.

 Chapter 284

    Tesla, Liu Qian quietly driving, Han Zixin listening to soothing music sitting on the co driver.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    As for the others, after they came out of the hospital, they all left because of something. After all, this couple has just experienced life and death, so it''s better to give them some "private" space.


    Originally, Li Xiaomeng wanted to follow him, but seeing Liu Qian and Han Zixin''s deep affection, she didn''t want to be a light bulb, so she had to go back to school.


    "It''s nice to have you here!"


    While listening to the soothing song, Han Zixin suddenly turns his head and looks at Liu Qian on one side with a sweet smile.


    "Each other!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "by the way, don''t work tonight. It''s better to have a good rest after a serious illness."


    "I know."


    Han Zixin bit her teeth, and she didn''t know if she thought too much. Especially when she saw Liu Qian always glancing at her full peaks from time to time, Han Zixin''s heart beat faster.


    This villain should not have any other ideas!


    Just when Han Zixin thought about it, Tesla had already driven into the garage. After getting out of the car, Liu Qian led Han Zixin back to the villa with a red face.


    "Home is better."


    Han Zixin just returned to the villa, can''t help but take a deep breath and sigh.


    Liu Qian stood on one side and looked at her with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Han Zixin shyly smile, see Liu Qian bad look at her, in a moment, her whole person is red, that a blush is red from the face to the neck.


    "Yes, of course


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "go upstairs. It''s getting late. By the way, do you want to take a bath? You and I both smell of disinfectant."


    "Well --"


    Although Han Zixin is already Liu Qian''s "woman", the first thing that comes to her mind when Liu Qian mentions taking a bath is still the scene of two people being honest with each other. The reserve of the "woman" makes her more and more shy.


    "Come on, honey


    "Yes, yes."


    Han Zixin was hugged by Liu Qian and went to the bathroom on the second floor. Liu Qian, who took the door with him, looked at Han Zixin in front of him and said with a smile, "would you like your husband to help you take off your clothes?"


    "I, I''ll do it myself --"


    "Well, you, you''re not allowed to see it."


    Han Zixin shyly said goodbye. As she slowly withdrew her clothes, Liu Qian looked at a small scar left by a dagger on her smooth back. His heart trembled slightly. He strode to Liu Qian behind Han Zixin and held her shy body in his arms. Han Zixin''s body trembled slightly, One hand tightly grasped Liu Qian''s hands that stretched out from her slender waist.


    "This time, it''s all my fault. If we didn''t go into the dense forest at the beginning, I had a thousand ways to get rid of that group of people. It''s all mine." just when Liu Qian was still blaming herself, Han Zixin suddenly turned her head from her arms, stretched out her slender fingers, gently pressed Liu Qian''s "lip" angle, and said in a hurry, "don''t say that. You''re going to make a mistake, I should be wrong. I shouldn''t cooperate with the Murong family. I shouldn''t -- Wu -- Wu -- um -- "


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to finish, Liu Qian had bowed his head and "kissed" him. Han Zixin''s delicate body became soft in an instant, and soon his whole body fell into Liu Qian''s arms.


    After a kiss, Han Zixin is still a little dizzy. Although the feeling of suffocation is not good at all, the feeling of kissing is really wonderful, which makes Han Zixin a little fascinated and comfortable.


    When Han Zixin watched Liu Qian slowly withdraw his coat, one bullet mark after another and scar after scar appeared in front of him, Han Zixin''s delicate body could not help but tremble, tears in a moment, because of uncontrollable emotion, slowly flowing down.


    Han Zixin "excitedly" holds Liu Qian tightly, as if he would lose him in the next second.


    Liu Qian gently smiles and hugs Han Zixin from behind. A pair of big hands hold Han Zixin''s smooth and delicate back tightly. They hold Han Zixin quietly.


    Let Han Zixin''s tears wet his chest. Liu Qian didn''t know what to say for a moment. His eyes fell on Han Zixin, who was lying in his arms. He was more or less confused.


    "In the future, don''t be so silly, OK? Next time there''s such a situation, you''ll listen to me, OK? You know what --"


    Han Zixin choked and raised his head, looking at Liu Qian in front of him, a pair of wonderful eyes full of mist filled with serious and firm.


    "Fool, I will never leave you, unless you no longer need me."


    Liu Qian gently wiped Han Zixin''s tears from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that she was uncomfortable, he gently laughed and said, "well, don''t cry, I''m ok. To tell you the truth, our two feelings, as the saying goes, should be called, if you don''t leave, I won''t give up!"


    "Life and death go hand in hand!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian''s voice to fall, Han Zixin gently answered. When Liu Qian heard it, he laughed and said, "yes, my wife''s literary talent is better!"


    "I hate you --"


    After all, Han Zixin broke her tears into a smile. After all, she survived the disaster this time. To tell the truth, she also had many feelings brewing in her heart. At this time, she looked at Liu Qian, who was "excellent" and strong in front of her, and did not know how to open her mouth. She had to show her shyness like a little girl, and lay down in her man''s arms, feeling the incomparable sense of security.


    "Come on, wife, give me a good look!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian grasped Han Zixin''s shoulders in both hands and felt his soft and boneless posture. For a moment, he was confused.


    Especially see Han Zixin that graceful posture, beautiful, this scene is like a fairyland in the world in general, people can''t help but want to sink into.


    Han Zixin didn''t hide it either. He let Liu Qian''s green eyes look at him. For a moment, he was shy and shy.


    "Good looking, or my wife good-looking, meimeidi."


    With Liu Qian laughing, Han Zixin suddenly stood on tiptoe and "kisses" Liu Qian''s mouth. For a moment, the two of them were honest with each other. Soon, a faint "CHANT" came from the whole bathroom. It was not like last time when they felt painful and happy. This time, they were just enjoying each other. Those who love each other should enjoy this happy time, This is a moment that cannot be profaned. The next morning, both Liu Qian and Han Zixin got up early. It''s not that they didn''t want to enjoy the happy time after the war.


    Just because there are many things to deal with in the company, the first is the aftermath of the Murong family, and the second is to take over all the crazy lion Gang''s business in Jianghai city. These two are a great help to the current Han family, and even help Han expand the company''s business. Otherwise, if only doing shopping, Han''s real influence will be too small, Must further expand the new way, Han''s future will be more broad.


    Han Zixin, dressed in an ol uniform, sits on Tesla with a bad smile. From time to time, she glances at Liu Qian, who is grinning, and she is happy.


    You know, last night, she was in the bathroom, and she could not help swallowing Liu Qian''s little brother. At the thought of this, Han Zixin''s pretty face was scarlet, but she thought that the villain would yell from time to time, "your teeth are scraped, scraped, you''re going to die.", Han Zixin''s careful liver can''t help jumping up.


    "Hoo, here we are at last!"


    When he parked Tesla in the parking lot in front of the company''s door, Liu qiancai took a deep breath. If he didn''t arrive, I''m afraid his "legs" would be swollen and bruised by Han Zixin. It''s too hard.


    Han Zixin himself couldn''t help it yesterday. He didn''t ask for it. But after all, men can''t figure out the mind of women.


    Is it pure or shy? Hahaha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his pride.


    "Make you laugh, make you laugh --"


    Han Zixin doesn''t know what Liu Qian is laughing at. Han Zixin, who is both shy and angry, greets Liu Qian with powder fist. But her strength is really similar to massage for Liu Qian.


    "Well, it''s over. It''s all stopped. If you show it to your employees, I''ll see how you, the president, will" muddle around "in the future. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian gently smiles and stops Han Zixin''s laughing. He gets out of the car with Han Zixin, who is blushing.


    "Brother Liu, here we are!"


    Many of the company''s security guards, when they see Liu Qian, are more cordial than Han Zixin, the pure and beautiful president of the company, because they all know very well that only the dragon and Phoenix among the people are worthy of Han Zixin. They are not so qualified.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing wrong."


    Liu Qian casually on demand, looking at Han Zixin shyly twisted his little butt on the elevator, this guy can''t help laughing, to say that Han Zixin is really a real best!


    Han Zixin, who looks extremely pure on the surface, is also extremely pure even in his heart. I don''t know why, when he gets to the bed, the girl''s fiery degree almost makes Liu Qian''s Dragon and Phoenix a little too fierce.


    "How can there be chaos? You can rest assured with us, brother Liu."


    After seeing Liu Qian lose a pack of cigarettes, several security guards smile and say thank you one by one. Liu Qian is still waiting for Xu Qing to come to work. After all, the best girl is also a lovely person, especially Xiao Jian''s uncle after another. It''s proud to think about Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 285

    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, didn''t wait long. Wearing black silk heels and a standard ol suit, Xu Qing, with a black "color" frame, unconsciously came to the company. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    When Xu Qing saw Liu Qian standing in front of the elevator door with a bad smile on her face, her heart also jumped. The villain was waiting for her!


    Some shy Xu Qing stamped her feet gently and was ready to go up the stairs on one side. Although there were more floors, she could go up to the elevator on the second floor.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the elevator for you. What are you going to do? I can''t eat you again, aunt."


    Liu Qian laughs. Xu Qing bites her red lip. Her face has turned from white to pink. She snorts and says, "go up, who''s afraid of you!"


    Xu Qing hummed and followed Liu Qian to the elevator, which made several security guards envious and said, "brother Liu is much happier than us. There are also elevators. When we do elevators, there are still girls to accompany us, especially the best girls. Tut tut --"


    "That is, you don''t see who brother Liu is. That''s the dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    If Liu Qian were here, he would definitely give these boys a head jump and a laugh. This flattery is so comfortable!


    In the elevator, Xu Qing seems very uncomfortable and stands on one side silently without saying a word. The atmosphere is somewhat dull.


    "Say something. It''s so boring. You know, I''m waiting for you."


    Liu Qian gently shrugged his shoulders. Xu Qing could not help humming. She didn''t want to talk to Liu Qian. This villain, who knows if she can spit out Ivory when she opens her mouth.


    "No taste, no taste at all. I''ve been waiting for you for so long. Alas --"


    After Liu Qian had no choice but to put out the smoke, he walked slowly to Xu Qing''s back. Looking at the enchanting and charming curve, he took a deep breath. A faint fragrance came to his nostrils, comfortable.


    He clearly remembers that Han Zixin had the same smell a few days ago. However, since he fell in love with him, the smell has disappeared. On the contrary, it was replaced by the smell of another peach color. Anyway, no matter what kind it is, it smells very good.


    Xu Qing, who is standing in front of Liu Qian, is very uncomfortable. The villain''s eyes are hot, and her delicate body is hot.


    Fortunately, at this time, the elevator''s "door" slowly opened. No matter what floor it was, Xu Qing hurried downstairs. She was afraid that if she couldn''t get down, she might be watched by the villain for a while, and she might burn.


    "I''m still shy. Tut Tut, but I like it. It''s tasteful. Haha --"


    With a grin, Liu Qian took the elevator to the top floor and went to Han Zixin''s office.


    Just came to the office, Liu Qian saw Han Zixin has begun to busy up, it seems that even he came in did not notice, the whole person''s heart almost all rushed to work up, her side of a few small secretaries are also fast busy, a look of sweating, it seems that really busy ah.


    Also, this time, the Murong family and the crazy lion Gang, no matter which one has huge assets in Jianghai City, or even the two families only have assets in Jianghai City, are more powerful than the current Han family. They have to accept and swallow the two industries. The workload is so prosperous that Han Zixin is almost a busy man now, and even has no time to speak, There are piles of files in front of me.


    "Take a break. Don''t be too busy. You can''t make all the money anyway." Liu Qian walks up to Han Zixin and looks at Han Zixin, who is busy, and shrugs.


    "I know, but they have to eat all these. Who let them dare to touch you and me? It''s revenge. Hee hee --"


    Han Zixin smiles naively, but Liu Qian is also helpless. Now he and Han Zixin are like glue. If all the good time is occupied by work, then life is not too boring.


    However, Han Zixin really can''t give up his present job. Liu Qian also wants to help. To be honest, Liu Qian really has no way to do business, and he can only watch silently on one side, but he can''t help at all.


    "Well, I''ll go for a walk first. It''s boring."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to give Han Zixin a bitter smile. After hearing his words, Han Zixin answered without raising his head and said, "well, you go."


    Seeing that she has been completely occupied by her work, Liu Qian is even a little jealous. Although it''s a little irrational to be jealous with her work, now he really doesn''t want Han Zixin to be so tired.


    "You go out first."


    At this time, Han Zixin let several secretaries go out. When they all left, Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian, who was a little strange. He slowly stood up, walked to him, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Even last night, she studied several new postures with Liu Qian, but Liu Qian was not happy.


    After the "kiss" ended, Han Zixin tooted and said, "I''m sorry. After I''ve been busy these two days, can I accompany you well, OK?"


    Han Zixin holds one of Liu Qian''s arms in both hands and shakes it from left to right. She looks like a "female" president. Her small appearance is like a "jade" of a small family. Especially when the two balls constantly rub against Liu Qian''s arm, Liu Qian is itching.


    If this is not the company, and there are several secretaries waiting outside, Liu Qian will tear Han Zixin''s stockings and skirt, and then put her in the right place to stage an office "infatuation".


    But now they can only think about it. When Liu Qian saw that he was going to be a stone watcher, he surrendered and said, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Don''t be angry, and don''t be jealous with your work!"


    Hearing Han Zixin''s words, Liu Qian pinched his nose. To say that the people who know him best now, maybe only Han Zixin knows what he thinks.


    Out of the office, when several secretaries came in with their mouths covered, Liu Qian didn''t know that these girls had seen the relationship between him and Han Zixin for a long time. Liu Qian, who just shrugged, saw that Han Zixin was in the work again at the moment before the "door" of the Office was closed.


    "The woman."


    Liu Qian gently smile, smile full of sweet, at least Han Zixin in busy, but also know how to take care of her feelings, get a wife so why husband!


    "Brother Liu, go out?"


    See Liu Qian go out from the company, a few outside patrol security, at Liu Qian smile.


    "Well, it''s boring to go out for a walk in the company."


    Liu Qian gently smile, to a few security scattered a few cigarettes, toward the city center of Jianghai walked past. Those security guards looked at Liu Qian''s back enviously. To tell you the truth, being a security guard can do Liu Qian''s job. It''s estimated that he is the only one in Jianghai city. You know, Liu Qian is even the daughter of the president. That''s the real talent.


    Jianghai city is still so prosperous, even if today is Monday, the streets are still full of people, although there is no real holiday, but still let many people linger.


    The busy city, under the structure of reinforced concrete, is full of human feelings.


    Liu Qian, one of them, bought some snacks by the side of the road and strolled casually, not to mention in the street. When he strolled out casually, he could meet acquaintances, and he was still a big acquaintance!


    Jiang Qiuye is driving a police car to patrol at this time. It seems that she has also seen Liu Qian and is preparing to go around from one side, but the villain has come over. She has no choice but to stop the car, drop the window and look at him, and say, "why, is it OK?"


    "Well, you see, now you can live seven times a night!"


    Liu Qian still didn''t have the slightest "door" in his speech. As soon as he spoke, Jiang Qiuye''s pretty face turned red and spat. This rascal, seven times a night, really has no quality!


    With Jiang Qiuye''s red face and decent police uniform, Liu Qian''s eyes are almost growing on them, especially the pair of full peaks in front of his chest.


    It''s big. It''s really big. It''s beautiful. Especially the "chest" shape. It''s wonderful. It''s a bowl down. I think it must be a large white piece under the slim uniform. Think about the "milk" smell in front of his "chest" last time. Now Liu Qian would like to jump on it and take a bite.


    Scared?


    This is on the street!


    Jiang Qiuye is flustered and nervous.


    Liu Qian, the villain, is now lowering his head and burying his whole head on her. What''s more, he seems to be a nobody. He even has to stretch out his hand to "touch" and "touch" her. Jiang Qiuye, the "Nong" man, doesn''t know how to resist for a moment.


    Fight, fight, talk, talk.


    It can be said that Liu Qian is just like her nemesis, almost able to eat her to death, which makes Jiang Qiuye extremely helpless. This villain does not take such a bully.


    Liu Qian, pay attention to your quality


    Jiang Qiuye doesn''t say it''s OK. This makes Liu Qian come back to his senses. He looks at the two peaks close at hand in surprise. He can''t help swallowing his saliva and says, "Oh, I''m going. When did I come in? No, my hand has been caught. Officer Jiang, don''t misunderstand me. I seem to be controlled by someone. Oh, I''m going, All actions are not under my command


    Install, you Ya of continue to install!


    The red faced Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian''s wise eyes. If such eyes can also be controlled by others, then it''s hard for those blind guys in TV to be ghosts. Just keep pretending!

 Chapter 286

    "Oh, no, officer Jiang, don''t turn your head. No, the person who controls me wants me to kiss you!"


    Liu Qian''s face is about to bite Jiang Qiuye''s red lips. How can Jiang Qiuye bear it? This rascal has no bottom line. If he really kisses him, will he be "controlled" to go to bed.


    "Enough of you, Liu Qian, get out quickly, I have to patrol, you go quickly, I hate it!"


    Jiang Qiuye had no choice but to push Liu Qian out of the police car, which really wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers. After all, Liu Qian''s strength was not so great. She was a little "girl" who was not her opponent. When she was pushing and shoving with Liu Qian, she was eaten by this villain and took advantage of a lot of tofu.


    Even when he left, Jiang Qiuye''s heart beat very fast. Be careful, his liver was pounding wildly, and he could jump out of the speed of the pile driver.


    "Why is this chick so shy? It''s better for Zixin to change any position she wants, and so on. It seems that Zixin and I have only developed three positions, including eating carrots raw, and only four. Next time, will we develop more?"


    Liu Qian is smiling with evil spirits. Jiang Qiu, who drives away, looks at Liu Qian from the rearview mirror with red leaves and red ears. He is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. What''s the devil''s idea of this villain!


    "However, Jiang Qiuye''s mountains are really getting fuller and fuller. Now she can''t grasp them with one hand. She can grasp more than half of them at most. It seems that she will help her to take off her" chest "girth next time, and slowly test how big it is."


    Liu Qian continued to walk around with a shameless smile. His just "gorgeous" encounter has already made Liu Qian very happy. At least there is nothing to do today, and there is something worth remembering.


    Liu Qian, who is humming a little song and strolling around, has unconsciously arrived at a snack street in the center of the city. The place of this snack street is a bit remote. Behind several big summers, this point is not a place to eat, so there are not too many people to eat.


    He was just a little hungry and was about to buy some snacks to fill his stomach. Let alone, Jianghai was too small. Liu Qian saw Lin Shan running from a distance.


    But at this time, Lin Shan gave Liu Qian a strange feeling. The girl''s face was red, as if she had been given "medicine".


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian frowned and strode toward Lin Shan, but before Liu Qian could reach Lin Shan, he saw that several "Huns" had already arrived at Lin Shan''s side and began to rave about Lin Shan. At the same time, Liu Qian frowned at those who spoke foul language.


    "Little sister, where are you going? I''ll be happy with my brothers. Don''t worry. My kung fu is very good!"


    "That''s right, little sister. I''ll make sure you''re happy later. One can''t. There are several of us, hehe --"


    "Let''s go. There''s a family like home not far ahead. When the time comes, our brothers will treat you comfortably. Tut Tut, look at your fragrance. It''s really tempting. By the way, boss, is this what you often tell us about the fragrance of women?"


    "Of course, but I''ll take care of it later. When I''ve had enough of it, you''re free to play with the rest. Hehe --"


    "Well, of course, it''s the boss who opened the bag. You''re on, aren''t you?"


    This group of four or five "Huns" and "Huns" were laughing and tugging at Lin Shan with a look of "lust".


    "Let go --" let me go -- "


    Lin Shan''s mouth is not clear, a pretty face has become red red, red, as if drunk in general, but her body does not have the slightest wine gas, this is obviously under the "medicine".


    "Let her go."


    At this time, Liu Qian has come to several people and reaches out his hand to pull Lin Shan, who is a little unclear at this time. As soon as Lin Shan sees Liu Qian grabbing at him, a scream of Lin Shan quickly embraces Liu Qian''s big hand, opens her mouth and bites down.


    It hurts. I hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that the girl''s vigilance and defensive ability were so amazing, and she was also biting. Fortunately, she was thick skinned, but she was too cruel to bite. She was biting blood.


    Liu Qian''s face is full of cattle, sister. He bit the wrong person. Even if he wants to bite, he should bite Liu Qian''s little brother. Don''t bite. It hurts!


    Lin Shan seems to have heard Liu Qian''s voice. For a moment, she let go of her mouth and looked at Liu Qian in consternation. At this moment, her mind seemed to return to her body. She hurried to Liu Qian''s back and grasped Liu Qian''s clothes tightly. Her mind was not clear. "Liu Qian, brother Liu Qian, help, help me --"


    "OK, I''ll help, I''ll help --"


    Liu Qian breathed helplessly. NIMA, she was bitten and didn''t say. Now she still needs a hero to save her beauty. Man, why am I so miserable!


    "Who are you? Let her go and get the hell out of here!"


    These "Huns" know who Liu Qian is. In their eyes, except for the boss they recognize, everyone else is chirping. After all, these ten-year-old "Sao" nianlang are all the "color" of the eldest son. Even if Liu Qian holds his own name, I''m afraid that in these young people''s eyes, they are no different from the chirping on the roadside.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Liu Qian has seen it for a long time. These guys tricked Lin Shan into swallowing "medicine" for her. Next, they want to send the girl to the hotel and then spoil her. As for the result, Liu Qian can figure it out even with his butt.


    How can a girl with a firm mind like Lin Shan bear such an outcome? She will certainly not be able to bear it and even do stupid things. This is the last thing Liu Qian wants to encounter.


    Liu Qian, who originally intended to teach these little "Huns" a lesson, has changed his mind. It''s more than a lesson. He wants to give them an unforgettable memory in his life!


    Ya of, move him Liu Qian''s person, want to be ready to pay the price!


    "I''m not talking to you. Am I talking to a piece of shit? Damn, let her go, or I''ll kill you


    These little "Huns" and "Huns" did not expect that some people would come out to save the beauty, and all the gods would become ferocious. They wish they could abolish Liu Qian now. They are vicious and extremely frightening.


    "Help me, brother Liu Qian. I don''t want to go with them. I don''t know them. Brother Liu Qian helps me --"


    Standing behind Liu Qian, her mind became more and more unconsciousness, and her face became more and more red. Lin Shan, who was no different from Fuji, was worried and angry. Her tears fell down, and her whole body trembled gently.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Liu Qian smiles and grabs Lin Shan''s little hand to make her relax as much as possible¡° Mm-hmm -- "


    Lin Shan wiped her tears and nodded her head firmly. She knew that when Liu moved here, she would be saved.


    "Oh, you don''t want to let go, do you, move him!"


    A few "Huns" and "Huns" didn''t expect that Liu Qian really didn''t want to let go. They all got angry and wanted to fight with Lin Hao. Besides, they were so many and they were so hot blooded that they were not afraid of Lin Hao.


    One by one, small "Huns" and "Huns" rushed forward in a fierce manner. The fists seemed to have a certain style. However, Liu Qian''s means seemed to be more powerful.


    "Roll the Duzi, a bunch of shriveled Duzi, pull them away!"


    Liu Qian saw that he and a few small "Huns" rushed at him. His movements were really full of holes. Liu Qian could even think of hundreds of ways to kill these small "Huns" in a few breaths.


    However, in public, Liu Qian is not so "mixed up". Besides, Lin Shan is OK now, and he is not going to kill these guys. However, we still need to give some lessons, unforgettable!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian raised his "leg" like a whip and made a crackling sound, which was deafening!


    With each kick, Liu Qian directly kicked the eggs of a nearby "Hun" and "Hun". Looking at these "Hun" and "Hun" with a light sad look on their face, Liu Qian couldn''t help sneering. He deserved it!


    Ya of, also don''t see Lin Shan is who of person, dare to move him, really don''t do can''t die!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    My balls, he''s so sad¡ª¡ª


    I''m going. I''m useless. I''m useless¡ª¡ª


    A few little Huns on the ground, holding their eggs and shrinking their bodies in pain, were as red as shrimps with thick necks. Some of them even screamed like pigs. They were extremely miserable.


    Only at the beginning, the leader of the so-called little "Hun" didn''t rush up. After all, in his opinion, Liu Qian was alone, and he didn''t look too strong. A few younger brothers could easily solve the problem. He still had to keep his strength and help Lin Shan open the bag later.


    But what''s the situation of NIMA now? Do you want to play so hard? Brother, I can''t stand the scene. It''s not making a movie. I''m scared to death!


    The sound of swallowing saliva came from the throat of the so-called little "Hun" and "Hun". Liu Qian looked at him and said, "it''s your turn!"


    "Well, man, I''m not a participant in this. I''m also drawn in. You see, I''m not a bad doer for my honesty. Then, you don''t care about the villains. Let me be a fart."


    This little "Hun" and "Hun" is the leader of the big brother. He knows that Liu Qian is not what he can resist at all. At this time, he''s all counselled and "forced" to look at Liu Qian. Today, he''s a failure.


    No way, Liu Qian met such a ruthless, let alone him, it is estimated that for whom, must admit it.


    "Hey, who are you with? Come here and kick me. We''ll be fine. Come here. I''ll kill you if we don''t come here!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes were slightly red, which scared the "Hun" leader. He walked up to Liu Qian foolishly and slowly spread his legs.

 Chapter 287

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    See this little "Hun", "Hun" so interesting, Liu Qian a foot did not hesitate to kick in the past.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Just listen to the sound of broken eggs. The whole face of the little "Hun" turns from white to red, then to iron blue, and finally to black. It''s really as gorgeous as a rainbow.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The soft cry came from the "Hun" and "Hun". Immediately after that, he saw that he could not stand it. He just lay on the ground and roared in pain. He looked like a wounded beast. He had to "force" as much as he had to.


    "It''s really boring. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. You guys don''t have the ability to" mix up "or" mix up ". It''s really a" wave "of brother Fei''s feelings


    Lin Hao turned around like a man with nothing to do. Looking at Lin Shan at this time, ouch, I''ll go. The effect of "medicine" has already taken place!


    At this time, Lin Shan''s face is red and red, and her skin is very hot. It''s like she has a high fever. But now she''s not feverish at all, she''s coquettish.


    "Brother Liu Qian, kiss me, kiss me"


    Regardless of everything, Lin Shan stood on tiptoe, holding Liu Qian''s cheek in her hands and nibbling at Liu Qian''s mouth.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Nima, I''ve been forced to kiss. No, sister, don''t take the initiative. I''m not ready yet!


    Liu Qian, who finally hugged Lin Shan, took close care of her and tried not to let her do anything "too much". Liu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Although this "gorgeous" encounter is very good, Liu Qian is not the kind of villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    Especially in the face of such a pure little sister as Lin Shan, Liu Qian couldn''t help it, though he wanted to push her down in his heart.


    It''s not always said that loli is light and soft. There is one in front of her. She has been "medicated". It''s better to push her down, but Liu Qian really can''t do it.


    "Brother Liu Qian"


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to send Lin Shan to a safe place and untie the "medicine" effect for her, Yi Kexin''s anxious cry came not far away.


    "Kexin!"


    As soon as Liu Qian is happy, she will come. At least she will be watching. When Liu Qian unties the "medicine" effect for Lin Shan, she can still control herself. If she doesn''t come, Liu Qian is really afraid that he can''t help it.


    You know, now Lin Shan also wants to have a face and a figure. Not to mention her figure, she just has a pretty face, which is enough to make people excited. What''s more, the slender pair can make Liu Qian play for a year.


    "What happened to Lin Shan?"


    Yi Kexin also sees that Lin Shan is not right. She looks at Liu Qian and asks, but Liu Qian just points to those "Huns" lying on the ground who are still slightly sad and shrugs. No matter how stupid Yi Kexin is, she knows what''s going on.


    "Fortunately you''re here. If you''re not here, I don''t know what will happen to Lin Shan. Thank you, brother Liu Qian. You''re not only Ke Xin''s hero, but also Lin Shan''s hero!"


    Yi Kexin''s mouth is so sweet. Even Liu Qian blushed a little. NIMA, are you so great? Just now I was thinking about whether to push down Lin Shan, the graceful Lori. Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who had a long face, hurriedly said, "what, then, let''s start a room first. I''ll help her untie it."


    "Mm-hmm - listen to you, do what you say. I believe my brother Liu Qian."


    Yi Kexin says firmly that Liu Qian has a cold sweat on his face. In fact, sometimes it''s not easy for a man to be trusted. After all, when a man and a "woman" stay together for a long time, they always lean towards the sun in the sky.


    "Well, there''s home in front. Let''s open a room there."


    Liu Qian is helpless. Is it so good!


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Yi Kexin doesn''t seem to know what Rujia means. Together with Liu Qian, she leads Lin Shan, who looks like she''s drunk, to Rujia hotel not far away.


    In broad daylight, there are not many people in the hotel, so the landlady is also very free.


    However, when the landlady saw that there was a "door" in business, she was still very happy, but when she saw that Liu Qian had brought in two top-quality pretty girls, even the landlady couldn''t help giving Liu Qian a thumbs up.


    Oh, I''ll go. It doesn''t mean that. Man is pure. Boss, you respect yourself. No, it means that you gave a box of Durex. Don''t look down on man''s character!


    Liu Qian, with a helpless face, quietly puts Durex into his "pants" pocket. After paying for the room, he leads the two girls to walk upstairs.


    "It''s so brave. I''ve just come here to play Shuangshuang Fei. It''s amazing."


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, the landlady licked her lips and was intoxicated.


    After opening the room, Liu Qian and Yi Kexin are a little confused at this time. Even after Lin Shan, who has been tearing her clothes, is finally thrown on the bed, the girl suddenly exclaims, "hot, I''m so hot, I''m really hot, so hot --"


    Scared?


    Yi Kexin looks at Lin Shan in surprise. She is also worried. Without waiting for her to help Lin Shan relieve the so-called "medicine" effect, the girl suddenly begins to tear up her clothes crazily. Looking at the posture, she seems to have a grudge against the clothes. What she is wearing is thin. At this time, how can the little suspender stand her tearing, It was torn into rags in an instant, so that the white skin was "exposed" and the faint white "color" steamed bread was "spring" light leaked out.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Shan? Don''t scare me."


    Although Yi Kexin has heard the saying of "taking medicine", she has never seen the performance of the girl who has been taken medicine. This time, she has seen it. It''s frightening!


    "Quite overbearing."


    Liu Qian frowned when he saw Lin Shan''s performance. Those young "Huns" really dare to play. This "medicine" is really overbearing. If ordinary young "women" get this "medicine", it may not be so overbearing and cruel. But if they are younger girls like Lin Shan, they will definitely play dehydration.


    Men are the best, while women are dehydrated. The result is the same. That is death!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Fortunately, he met him. If he were a general quack doctor, he would not know what to do¡° Brother Liu Qian, do it quickly. She''s crazy. She''s going crazy. "


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan have a deep relationship and are best friends. At this time, she is also shocked to see Lin Shan''s crazy appearance. Especially at this time, Lin Shan''s body is only a little cute and "chest" girth, and she is still flurried "chest" girth. Her perfect figure has been presented to Liu Qian.


    I''ll go. How old is Lin Shan now? Is she eighteen? Nima, it''s really well developed. At least it''s bigger than the one from Jiang Qiuye who Liu Qian has just "touched". I''m so fierce. It''s not impossible for Lin Shan to grow up to f if it gives her a few years of light and shade.


    "It''s OK. Leave it to me."


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to delay. After all, the effect of the "medicine" was too overbearing. Although she wanted to see her sister take off, Yi Kexin was still here. He couldn''t go too far.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yi Kexin nodded quickly, but if Liu Qian wanted to put the needle, he had to be pressed by someone nearby. Liu Qian said, "you help me to press her, and try to keep her as still as possible. Otherwise, if the needle is not accurate, it''s useless."


    "Press her? Oh, OK, OK, I''ll press it right away


    Yi Kexin quickly nods her head and goes to hold on to Lin Shan. But Lin Shan''s strength is really great. Originally, she is so much stronger than Yi Kexin. Yi Kexin''s strength is not as strong as her. At this time, Lin Shan resists. Even Yi Kexin''s clothes are torn by Lin Shan. This is also a tattered moment.


    Ouch, I''ll go. My blood is surging. I can''t stand it any more!


    At this time, Yi Kexin''s face turned red. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything. She just wanted to hold Lin Shan down.


    But his heart beat very fast. Brother Liu Qian was still looking at him. Wu Wu, I''m so ashamed. I''ve almost seen it for him. How can I see people in the future? Wu Wu, I''m not alive.


    Indeed, at this time, Yi Kexin is really beautiful, beautiful!


    Her coat was almost torn by Lin Shan. It can be said that Lin Shan, who was so domineering and possessed of the whole mind, became extremely domineering. She was just like a bully. How could Yi Kexin hold on to her? She was almost stripped of her clothes.


    Liu Qian, who is about to see Shi Geng, comes over in a hurry, pulls out the ice soul silver needle, and stabs it in a hurry. But it''s not bad. With a stab, Lin Shan''s goal turns around immediately, instead, she focuses all her attention on him.


    "It''s not that I said, sister, don''t tear my clothes, it''s new!"


    When Liu Qian was in a hurry, the younger sister had caught her little brother, and she was just like a hunter. She was happy to see a hunter. The whole pretty face was smiling. Liu Qian knew that NIMA was going to die, and she was going to be possessed.


    "Brother Liu Qian, what should we do now


    Yi Kexin, blushing with shame, is also anxious, shy and astringent. It''s too terrible. It''s too terrible to take medicine. In the future, never drink any drinks from strangers. It''s just unacceptable.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian suddenly holds down Lin Shan. In fact, Yi Kexin''s mood is still good. How can she know Liu Qian''s bitterness? He can''t eat such "color" in front of him. Moreover, he is still more aware of it. It''s not to mention that baby''s bitterness. Fortunately, Liu Qian''s last needle also went in, and Lin Shan also succeeded in sleeping in the past. It''s just that delicate catkin always grasps his little brother, which means a few things, but it doesn''t mean to let go!

 Chapter 288

    Yi Kexin blushes and says goodbye. Liu Qian is also a black line. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    When Lin Shan grabbed his little brother, it was like a dream. A little hand would vibrate gently from time to time. Liu Qian was so dizzy. Sister, do you want to be so irritated.


    "Cough, brother Liu Qian, here are some stitches. I''ll mend the clothes first."


    Yi Kexin blushed and hurriedly said goodbye. Liu Qian saw that although her clothes had not been torn, they had all been stripped off. In particular, Yi Kexin''s smooth and white back was not flawed at all, and the little girl''s "chest" was also lifted up. The subtle white "color" was just a glance, See Liu Qian put up a big tent.


    "Well, well, all right."


    Liu Qian is also a smile, no way, who let the relationship between the two people in there, to tell you the truth, to see this scene is also a little embarrassed.


    But it''s just a little embarrassment. On the contrary, Liu Qian is a little bit sorry. Why didn''t he strip all of them? If he strip all of them, how exciting!


    However, this problem is just in my mind. What Liu Qian wants to do now is to get rid of Lin Shan.


    It''s not easy to save the little brother from Lin Shan''s clutches. Liu Qian rushes to the bathroom to get rid of the fire. NIMA, today''s fact is too exciting. If you don''t find a suitable solution for Miss Wu, Liu Qian feels that he may commit a crime next.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the strange noise coming from the bathroom, Yi Kexin''s little face is even more red, red can drip blood.


    Brother Liu Qian is good or bad!


    Yi Kexin''s heart is more shy. When Liu qianshen walks out of the bathroom, Yi Kexin can''t repair her clothes, and Lin Shan, who is lying on one side of the bed, gradually wakes up.


    But when she woke up, Lin Shan''s face turned red, just like the effect of "medicine" didn''t go down at all. The whole person felt shy and intolerable.


    "Brother Liu Qian, thank you, thank you - if it''s not you, maybe, maybe I already --"


    At this point, Lin Shan quickly lowered her head. She didn''t even dare to look at Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s aggressive eyes were too destructive for a little girl like her.


    Not to mention her, even Yi Kexin on one side lowered her head shyly, but fortunately, Lin Shan''s strength was not particularly strong just now, and there was nothing particularly broken on her clothes.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Liu Qian was also very witty. He didn''t mention what happened just now. He just touched his belly and said, "well, I''m a little hungry. Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "Eat, OK. I''m hungry too. I''ll have dinner together."


    Yi Kexin nodded shyly, looked at Lin Shan on one side and said, "do you want to go?"


    "Well."


    Lin Shan nodded shyly, and the two "women" followed Liu Qian down the stairs and left the house. Under the boss''s wife''s extremely ambiguous eyes, they could not find a crack in the ground and hurried out of the home hotel with Liu Qian.


    I can''t stand it. The look in the boss''s eyes is too ambiguous. The "female" child is much more mature than the man. Therefore, after seeing the look in the boss''s eyes, the second "female" doesn''t know what that means. Here is the hotel, and Liu Qian is a big man. The two girls followed Liu Qian to a relatively clean hotel. After ordering several dishes, the two girls only lowered their heads to eat. As for Liu Qian, they picked up two at random. Anyway, he was not particularly hungry. Instead, he looked at the two girls who lowered their heads to eat, There was a different taste in my heart.


    The second girl couldn''t bear Liu Qian''s straight eyes. She ate in a hurry. When she ate, she didn''t even dare to look at Liu Qian.


    However, careful Liu Qian found a big secret of crying ghosts and gods!


    Just now, maybe she was in the hotel. Lin Shan was tearing too hard. This little girl''s lovely little neinei broke a small "hole"!.


    "Cough - what, your clothes are broken."


    When he was about to finish eating, Liu Qian slowly picked up a chopstick on the ground and then gave Lin Shan a gentle smile.


    Well?


    It''s broken. Don''t you feel it?


    Wait, what did brother Liu Qian just bend over to do? And why is it so cold for his younger sister?


    Lin Shan''s face turned pink. Ah, she was so ashamed that she quickly drew her legs together. Ah, how to be a man? Brother Liu Qian is good or bad. He just dropped his chopsticks on purpose. Oh, how to be a man.


    Yi Kexin didn''t know what was going on. She was surprised and said, "what clothes are broken?"


    Lin Shan grabs Yi Kexin''s little hand and answers Yi Kexin''s ear with her head on her side. As soon as Yi Kexin hears the answer, she is confused and cries, "no, it''s broken. Brother Liu Qian sees it?"


    Mm-hmm¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shan nodded like a pound of garlic. Oh, don''t say it. I''m so ashamed.


    Yi Kexin feels that her face is also red. Looking at Liu Qian, she looks like nothing. Brother Liu Qian, why can you be so calm.


    "Well, if it''s broken, it''s broken. The boss checks out. By the way, I''ll accompany you to buy a new one. There''s one near here."


    Liu Qian said calmly. He laughed and saw that the second girl was blushing and lowered her head. He said in a hurry, "well, it''s normal. Don''t care. It''s OK."


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    The two girls nodded like a mosquito. They stood up quickly and stood behind Liu Qian. After Liu Qian finished his tent, they followed Liu Qian silently. They were like two little tails of Liu Qian. They went to a underwear store not far away with Liu Qian.


    The size of the underwear store is not very large, but the owner is also a "woman", but there are fewer "women".


    As soon as she saw Liu Qian coming in with the two best little loris, she hurried forward and said, "buy clothes."


    "Yes, my sisters need to buy some better underwear. Oh, by the way, not the best, but the most expensive!"


    Liu Qian shrugged, the shop owner''s wife giggled and said, "we are all the best here. Don''t worry, we must satisfy the two little sisters!"


    The landlady who said this did not forget to give Liu Qian a few flattering eyes. Even Liu Qian couldn''t bear the charming look. She was less "woman" and less "woman". Fortunately, Han Zixin now has become a "woman" and a "woman" who belongs to him alone. Liu Qian took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said to the two younger sisters behind him, "you choose for yourself, What? I''ll just look around, cough -- "to tell you the truth, it''s the first time for Liu Qian to buy underwear with his two younger sisters. Let alone the feeling.


    Fortunately, this guy''s face is thick enough. If you are a man, you can''t stand this. Especially the young woman''s charming eyes, which are thrown from time to time, can''t stand it.


    "Well, let''s pick and choose."


    In the hearts of the two girls, the taste is also strange, but still occupied by a touch of unspeakable sweetness. After all, Liu Qian''s feeling to the two "girls" is very strange, like a hero, like a white horse, and so on. It should be prince charming, with incomparable attraction.


    With him to buy underwear, to tell you the truth, it''s really wonderful.


    When the two girls picked out several sets of underwear, they were too ashamed to lift their heads when they saw Liu Qian paying.


    "Hollowed out, this is good. Eh, T-shaped ''pants'', whose of you two?"


    Ah, brother Liu Qian is dead!


    The two girls were so ashamed that they kept rubbing the corners of their clothes. They really couldn''t stand birds.


    Seeing their shy appearance, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. With his smile, they had no face to look up. What a shame.


    "In retrospect, the handsome guy will remember to come next time!"


    The young woman threw a big eye at Liu Qian again. Liu Qian of the TV station is in the suburbs. He said with a smile, "that''s natural. Next time their underwear is broken, we''ll come back."


    Next time it''s broken? Come on!


    Lin Shan''s careful liver has jumped to the extreme, and she''s almost out of her throat. Brother Liu Qian is good or bad. Do you want to be so straightforward.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian leads his two younger sisters out of the underwear store. At this time, he just sees the little "Hun" and "Hun" who are pestering Lin Shan at first. But at this time, these guys are looking around in a daze, looking for someone.


    "There it is


    Suddenly, a little "Hun" pointed to the location of Liu Qian and Lin Shan Yi Kexin. The whole person was "excited" and said to a young man with red hair, a toothpick in his mouth and flowing clothes, "the boss is the son of a bitch. He beat and broke his brothers'' eggs. Boss, you want to avenge us!"


    "Of course, I don''t know whose territory it is. If it''s done, I''ll take care of it!"


    The Hun with the red hair grinned grimly. He said that the red hair had just been dyed in the morning. You should know that the photo of Liu Qian''s blood colored hair being "stolen" has almost become a fashion. Many Huns have dyed their own red hair. Although they are not as handsome as Liu Qian, they have enough face, At least it''s cool to catch up with the tide.


    At this time, Lin Shan also noticed the group of "Huns" and "Huns". At first, she was scared out of her mind by these "Huns". She quickly hid behind Liu Qian. Her body trembled and said, "brother Liu Qian, I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 289

    See this scene of Liu Qian, gently frowned, ya really dare to revenge ah!


    He gently grasped Lin Shan''s catkin, patted it, and said, "it''s OK, brother Liu Qian is here!"


    Yi Kexin on one side was more upright and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll see what they dare to do here in public."


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at Yi Kexin. Sister, you''re still too young. Many people are abducted in public. Sometimes it''s not good if people are too simple.


    "Ah, it''s -- it''s -- No... it''s you¡ª¡ª I''m going


    The red "Mao" head came over with a grim smile, dressed in a flowing look, with a red "Mao" and a toothpick in his mouth. To tell you the truth, he was really "pretty" bluffing. But when he saw Liu Qian, he couldn''t believe it at first. After rubbing his eyes hard, he fixed his eyes. NIMA, how could it be Liu Qian!


    Yes, this is Liu Qian in front of him. As a leader of Qingfeng hall, this red "Mao" has seen Liu Qian. NIMA, bad luck!


    How can these grandchildren offend the murderer!


    Liu Qian''s deeds a few days ago have been spread all over Jianghai city. That man''s style of fighting hundreds of "elite" lion Gang alone, and that man''s overbearing power of picking out the lion and killing the lion easily have already created an insurmountable feeling in the minds of many "Hun" and "Hun".


    Run!


    Red Mao had no other idea. At the moment he saw Liu Qian, the first thing he thought of was running!


    Yes, he also ran away, according to his own ideas, this is a good comrade!


    "Wait a minute --"


    When Liu Qian saw red Mao, he ran away. He didn''t know that this guy knew him. He laughed jokingly, stopped red Mao, who still wanted to take the road, and said, "come back!"


    No, boss. What does he mean?


    Those little "Huns" have been scared and forced. They run away without even putting down a cruel word. Isn''t they so shameless!


    Just when they were "confused" and "confused", something more incredible happened to them. The boss they adored, just like a pug, came to Liu Qian with his tongue sticking out and said, "well, I don''t know you''re here. If I knew, how dare I come here? You, how did you come here?"


    Red "Mao" is suffering. How can he meet this killing God? Today, he must have gone out of the door without looking at the Yellow calendar. The baby is suffering.


    In the face of Liu Qian''s killing God, he didn''t even have the mind to look more.


    Although he also has strong red "color" hair, in front of Liu Qian, he doesn''t even have the courage to resist. This is the real man. He is nothing but a soft legged crab.


    "I''ll accompany my two sisters to buy some clothes. Oh, by the way, are these your little brothers?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian pointed to the "Huns" behind the red "Mao" and laughed.


    Liu Qian''s smile is not bad. At that time, his red "Mao" feet softened. He knelt down in front of Liu Qian with a bitter smile and said, "brother Qian, you have a large number of adults. Don''t be angry. They are still young and don''t understand. They may have done something to offend you. Don''t be angry!" Those little "Huns" and "Huns" are completely confused. How can they still kneel down? Red "Mao", you are the boss of our brothers. No, how can you kneel down to our enemies!?


    Even on the road, there is no kneeling rule!


    What do you mean by kneeling?


    This belittles oneself too low, such low posture is really good!


    Several "Huns" and "Huns" didn''t seem to know the situation clearly. They all looked at the scene in a daze and were very eager.


    "Yes, I did something to offend my sister. If I didn''t come in time, maybe my sister would have been spoiled by your little brothers who didn''t have the tools."


    The colder the color of Liu Qian''s face, the scarier the red hair is.


    Nima, these "Huns" are too brave. They are Liu Qian''s younger sister. My God, where did they get the courage!


    After swallowing saliva, the red "Mao" dared not say anything. He quickly scolded the "Huns" behind him and said, "get down on your knees and hurry up!"


    In the face of Liu Qian, the red "Mao" didn''t have any momentum, but in the face of his own group of incompetent younger brothers, the momentum came back. With one word, he immediately scared these little "Huns" and "Huns" into being. One by one, he quickly knelt down.


    In other words, even the boss is kneeling. If they still dare to stand, they will not beat their boss in the face. When the boss gets angry, he will be dead!


    "Hit face, beat hard, when you are satisfied with the girl, when you stop, do you know who this is? This is Liu Qian, Liu Qian, the blood wolf. You''ll see clearly. These two are the sisters of the blood wolf. You dare to be crooked. You should be glad that the blood wolf is in a good mood today, or you''ll see the king of hell long ago!"


    Red Mao knows that his men are also fearless, but now Liu Qian is too fierce.


    It was a terrifying achievement that made him tremble.


    He hastened to tell Liu Qian''s identity, so that these boys were convinced.


    You know, now Liu Qian is on the road of Jianghai City, which is just like the king of the entertainment industry. He has incomparable deterrent power. Just a name can make many people tremble.


    This is actually the effect of the shadow of the tree.


    When those "Huns" heard this, they were even more confused. No, how did they provoke Liu Qian? They were still blood wolves!


    The sound of swallowing is endless. These "Huns" and "Huns" are not idiots. Naturally, their own boss can''t deceive them. You know, red "Mao" kneels down on his own initiative.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Immediately after that, something happened that made Lin Shan and Yi Kexin dumbfounded. These "Huns" and "Huns" recklessly fanned themselves in the face. They were as fierce as they were in the face of their own enemies who killed their father. They wanted to kill the houkuai.


    Crackling and clapping, Lin Shan swallowed her saliva, pulled Liu Qian''s wrist and said, "brother Liu Qian, let''s forget it."


    "Yes, brother Liu Qian, nothing happened. Let it go."


    Yi Kexin can''t bear to persuade. After all, these "Huns" look so miserable at this time. Their miserable appearance makes people can''t bear to look directly at them. They fan themselves into pigs'' heads one by one. This is also a landscape. But when it comes to "female" children, their heart and sex are soft. It''s even harder to see such a scene. It''s natural to be soft hearted.


    "All right, forget it, roll, roll as far as you can, remember, give me a bright spot in the future, it won''t be so good next time!"


    Liu Qian waved his hand casually, just like driving away flies.


    He didn''t mean to do it, but Hong Mao and others kowtowed like garlic. One by one, after Liu Qian''s imperial edict, they quickly stood up and ran away. They didn''t even have the heart to stay.


    Now these "Huns" and "Huns" hate their parents. Why don''t they have two more legs? Maybe they can run faster.


    At this time, when the two girls looked at Liu Qian, they were full of excitement and worship. It can be said that at this moment, Liu Qian''s image in the hearts of the two "female" children was infinitely promoted to an unparalleled level.


    "Let''s go."


    When Liu Qian saw the two women''s eyes, he was also very proud. For a moment, he was also very satisfied. Holding the two women''s shoulders, he was just like a upstart, and left happily.


    Some passers-by, who used to watch the fun, could not help but swallow their saliva. Today they have seen what it means to be a villain.


    After all, the names of those "Hun" and "Hun" in the neighborhood are not very good. Liu Qian''s lesson naturally helped many people get angry.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s leaving, they were also full of excitement.


    "Brother Liu Qian, why are those people so afraid of you?"


    Although Liu Qian''s heart is full of worship, at this time, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who are surrounded by Liu Qian, still can''t help asking their curiosity.


    "Just go back and ask Qizhi. Hehe, by the way, how''s the business of the flower shop?"


    Liu Qian responds to Yi Kexin''s question with a smile, and also cares about Yi Kexin''s recent life.


    "Oh, brother Qizhi knows that''s good. I''ll make it clear later. By the way, you say that the flower shop has a good business. There''s Lin Shan, teacher Zhang, and I''m in town. No one''s making trouble. And now I''m the only flower shop near the school. So business is very good, hee hee."


    As soon as Yi Kexin mentioned the business of the flower shop, she couldn''t stop. Lin Shan on one side of the shop would also "plug in" from time to time.


    Can''t it be that their flower shop is near the whole school? It''s like a monopoly business. If it''s not good, there will be ghosts. What''s more, today''s young people are all in love. Is there anything better than sending flowers? What love letters and pen pals are out of date, Fresh flowers are more practical.


    "OK, then what? It''s late now. Go back to school."


    After Liu Qian sent the two girls to the school, he breathed a sigh and said, "today''s affair should be our three little secrets. Don''t tell them!"


    "The secret?"


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Let it be a secret that can''t be said¡° Brother Liu Qian is considerate. "


    After getting another round of praise from the two girls, Liu Qian, with a shy face, said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go back quickly. You should have self-study in the evening."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. It''s true that we''re leaving. Brother Liu Qian, please slow down on your way. Remember to come to see us more in the future!"


    When it comes to self-study, the two girls'' faces change, and they run away with their plump butts in a hurry, leaving Liu Qian standing near the school, looking at their back and laughing.

 Chapter 290

    After returning the two lovely girls to school, Liu Qian strolled on the street for a while. He didn''t see any beautiful "women" to look good. It was more than 4 p.m. and there was no need to go back to the company. He took a taxi and went back to the villa. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Thank you, master!"


    There is a minivan in front of the "door" of the villa. After Li Xiaomeng paid the owner more than 100 yuan for the freight, the driver of the minivan laughed and drove away.


    "What does she want?"


    Liu Qian looks at it curiously, only to see Li Xiaomeng lift up a few small sandbags on the ground and walk towards the villa. It seems that he should have sent a lot of equipment back to the villa before. These sandbags should be the last ones. Otherwise, with Li Xiaomeng''s mind, it would be impossible for the strong driver to leave.


    Liu Qian, curious, got out of the taxi and walked to Li Xiaomeng, who was carrying several sandbags at this time. He grinned and said, "Hey, I''m tired with these sandbags."


    "Well? You''re back. That''s great. Just come back! "


    Seeing that Liu Qian is back, Li Xiaomeng excitedly grabs Liu Qian''s hands as if he had seen a Savior and says, "come and practice me, come and practice me."


    "Practice you?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him strangely. Her eagerness is like a hungry young woman. After she has split her legs, she says, "come on, get on with me!" Liu Qian also has a face of shame. What does this girl want!


    "Yes, practice me. Come on, come on. To tell you the truth, I wanted to find a martial arts coach. But where can a martial arts coach teach you well? You should be more reliable than the so-called martial arts coach. Come on!"


    After throwing all the sandbags into Liu Qian''s arms, Li Xiaomeng quickly drags Liu Qian and trots to the villa.


    "Martial arts coach? I''m going to practice you. What do you mean? "


    Liu Qian is confused. What does this girl want? When she sings, what kind of martial arts do she play?


    It seems that the difficulty is a little high!


    Liu Qian was dragged to the rooftop of the second floor of the villa by Li Xiaomeng, and then he vaguely understood what this girl wanted to do. It was clearly that she wanted to practice martial arts!


    "No, I said that when you sing, what kind of martial arts do you practice? What''s wrong with you?"


    In Liu Qian''s mind, maybe the girl was left there by herself in the police station last time. She felt that she couldn''t help her. She must have felt sorry and afraid of supporting her back legs.


    Not to mention, Li Xiaomeng has a heart. Liu Qian is a little moved to think of her. What a lovely girl she is. She is really considerate.


    "You are not right. I tell you, this time I practice martial arts is to defeat a person. Hum, I dare to say that I have no one in China. This time I will see how I can defeat her and become a champion!"


    Li Xiaomeng was so excited that she wanted to try. Her fists were tightly clenched.


    But this younger sister didn''t notice Liu Qian''s black face at all.


    Nima, again wishful thinking, this sister is not for him at all. Liu Qian, who has snacks, sat down on one side of the chair and let his brother take a deep breath for a while. It''s so hurtful. I thought this girl was so cute and considerate. It turned out that this was the case. Liu Qian was also drunk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaomeng sees that Liu Qian is very hurt. She strangely walks over and sits next to him and asks curiously.


    "You say, I''ll treat you as practicing martial arts - forget it, forget it, alas, what happened in the end, how can our singers also think of practicing martial arts? Tell me about it."


    Liu Qian touched his nose and shrugged his shoulders a little.


    "As soon as I say it, I''m angry. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Many universities in Jianghai city have started to hold a martial arts competition jointly held by all universities in Jianghai city. Although this is the first time, you don''t know that a Korean girl who has just transferred from our class dares to say that there is no one in China. It''s true, If you think about it, I want to beat her now. You didn''t see her arrogance at that time. I''m angry when you think about it. "


    "She also said that the champion of the martial arts competition held by Huaxia must be her!? Why is she so arrogant as a "great" girl


    At the mention of this, Li Xiaomeng clenches her fists tightly. Her sister is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Liu Qian is also drunk.


    "No, I say it''s none of your business for people to be arrogant. There are some martial arts people who can teach her how to mix in, sing your songs and dance well."


    Liu Qian feels that Li Xiaomeng is really meddling in her own affairs. It''s the end of her business.


    "But she''s against me, you know? Last time you went to our school to teach that little Japan a lesson. This time she named me by name to teach me a lesson! "


    Li Xiaomeng knows that maybe she didn''t make it clear, and Liu Qian probably didn''t understand it, so she sits on Liu Qian''s side and explains it. Anyway, she just wants to have something to do with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s corner of the eye jumps and takes a look at Li Xiaomeng, who is smiling on one side. He doesn''t know what the girl''s idea is.


    I don''t want to learn from him. Then, in front of the college students in quanjianghai City, I will teach that Korean girl a lesson. At that time, she will not only become famous, but also make some people who have bad ideas about Li Xiaomeng shrink back.


    But it''s no good!


    Liu Qian is not very diligent. It''s no good. It seems impossible to let him do it.


    Li Xiaomeng was a little confused when he saw that Liu Qian had no intention of expressing his position at all.


    "No, they say they''ve come to teach me a lesson. You are one of my closest friends. Why don''t you help me?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks like I''m very disappointed with you Liu Qian. Li Xiaomeng, who already has good acting experience, looks like she''s so sad that she almost wipes her tears. That appearance can really scare a lot of people.


    "Help you, do you still need help? I don''t think so. I''m tired. I have to eat and go to bed. Play by yourself."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and slowly stood up. The elder brother''s point was so obvious. The good, the good. How could this "woman" be so ignorant? Her expression was really in vain.


    Scared?


    No, he''s still like a nobody. I''ve already named him. What''s the meaning of this villain¡° And so on -- "


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly stops Liu Qian and sees him turn his head strangely. His sister grins and says softly, "handsome boy, help me!"


    "Cut"


    It''s still no good. What''s the use of whining.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and turned to go downstairs.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Li Xiaomeng is a little annoyed. I''m so embarrassed. Liu Qian doesn''t mean anything. Isn''t she contemptuous!


    "What''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    Liu Qian shrugged and looked at Li Xiaomeng''s angry and trembling peaks in front of him. His eyes jumped slightly.


    I don''t know if his resistance has dropped or what''s the matter with Han Zixin recently. Liu Qian''s resistance to his mature and plump sister is really getting lower and lower.


    "Do you want any more benefits?"


    Li Xiaomeng sees that Liu Qian doesn''t mean to make a stand all the time. He doesn''t understand the villain''s mind. When he thinks of the benefits he gave several times before, Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face can''t help blushing.


    "Well? I didn''t say it, but if you have to give it, I can''t help it. So, talk about it. What''s the advantage? "


    Finally came to the point, Liu Qian walked back from the stairs with a smile, sat on one side of the chair, and looked at Li Xiaomeng with a smile.


    But in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, Liu Qian''s smile at this time is very cheap, but now she is really eaten by this villain. There is no way. Even if she is hating, even if she is gnashing her teeth, she has to bear it.


    "Ha ha - tell me what you want!"


    Li Xiaomeng walked slightly to Liu Qian and squatted beside him. Because of the deliberate extrusion, the two full peaks were almost squeezed out of the sports jacket. Liu Qian''s eyes were staring there, swallowed his saliva, and said, "well, what, this benefit is what you want, let''s talk about it."


    Bastard!


    Li Xiaomeng has cursed Liu Qian many times in her heart, but seeing the villain constantly staring at her peaks, the red faced Li Xiaomeng has no idea and says, "do you want to" touch "here?"


    "Yes, of course. If you are incompetent, you won''t!"


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and wanted to "touch" it. But Li Xiaomeng quickly stood up in front of Liu Qian, dodged the wolf''s claw, grunted and said, "then train me so that I can beat the" great "girl. I will" touch "it for you!"


    "I''m really touched, and I don''t regret it?"


    Liu Qian slowly stood up and looked at Li Xiaomeng in front of him. He took a deep breath. His eyes were a little bit green.


    "Who repents, who is the dog!"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed. She was so proud that everyone wanted to conquer her.


    "Come on then!"


    When Liu Qian saw that she agreed simply, he didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. He went to one side and grabbed a long stick. He casually pulled some beautiful sticks and said, "how, what do you want to practice?"¡° Wait a minute, I haven''t said the request yet! "


    Li Xiaomeng sees that Liu Qian has taken the bait. Although she is going to be eaten with tofu by this villain, she doesn''t care at the thought of the result, but if she doesn''t get too much benefit from the loss, Li Xiaomeng is not so stupid.

 Chapter 291

    "Wait a minute, I asked you just now, just to help you beat that" great "girl. Why don''t I ask you now?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him in surprise. How come there are so many things about this girl!


    "That won''t do. You know I''ll give it to you - give it to you - it''s disgusting!"


    Li Xiaomeng finds that she can''t say anything about Liu Qian''s attack on her chest. For a moment, the whole person is a little bit bad, and her red faced and angry body is shivering.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Come on, didn''t you just say that, just" touch "? In this way, you have to be cultivated. How can you be regarded as making money? "


    Liu Qian shrugged, "touch" how enough, to "touch" at least "touch" is not enough, let the brother when the coach fee is not too low.


    "But can you only touch this villain?"


    Li Xiaomeng seemed to be a worm in Liu Qian''s heart. He told Liu Qian what he thought, but he was surprised. I can guess!


    Seeing Liu Qian''s surprise, Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face turned more and more red. She only went over her head and was a little embarrassed. She said, "so I have to make more demands, otherwise it''s not me who will suffer the loss!"


    "No, according to your logic, you are at a loss?"


    Liu Qian looked at it in surprise. Li Xiaomeng could not help humming softly and said, "of course!"


    "Of course, well, I''ll ask you to give me a good" touch "and" touch "and kiss. Now come on, you can" touch "whatever you want. Come on, you can not only" touch "but also see. Come on


    Liu Qian opened his chest, and his fierce posture immediately set off in front of the red faced Li Xiaomeng, who is still a constant provocation.


    "You --"


    Li Xiaomeng, who was almost out of breath by Liu Qian, stamped his feet and said, "hooligan, you!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "now there are no other requirements. Come on, tell me what you want to learn!"


    "I --"


    Li Xiaomeng takes a look at Liu Qian. To tell you the truth, she finds that she is too young to make friends with this villain. She is not in the same level with Liu Qian at all. No matter what, it seems that she has made a profit, but in the end, it seems that she has suffered a loss.


    But I can''t help it. Liu Qian can be used in this matter. It really needs his help. As an ordinary person, who can train Li Xiaomeng to defeat the Korean studying girl who even boys dare to despise in Tianyu University in a few days? Maybe only Liu Qian can do this.


    When she was at school, Li Xiaomeng pointed to the nose of the Korean American "female" student Li Jing and blew the leather out. She would be convinced in the challenge arena.


    Now, even if she knows that she will be taken advantage of by Liu Qian, she can only be bold and hard.


    "Of course, it''s time to learn martial arts. It''s better to be quick and powerful!"


    Humming, Li Xiaomeng uses her thumb to imitate the appearance of a former movie star, li long, and wipes her nose.


    "Are you sure?" Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng in front of him and said, "it''s hard to learn martial arts!"


    "Of course, I''m sure. I''m ready for everything, as long as I can defeat that girl at that time!"


    Li Xiaomeng also wants to beat that unscrupulous Korean girl, Li Jing. It''s really a matter of minutes for her to win the "women''s" sub group championship. At this time, she doesn''t have the mind to think about any special requirements.


    "Come on, teach you how to set up a horse first!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and walked in front of Li Xiaomeng. With a slight "leg" and a standard horse step, he said, "come on, follow me!"


    "Zama? No, Liu Qian. Did you hear me? That Li Jing is very good. Do you want me to learn to Zhama


    Li Xiaomeng, a little unbelievable, looks at Liu Qian angrily.


    "You are questioning me. Do you want to learn any more?"


    Liu Qianbai glanced at Li Xiaomeng and said, "just like you, the footwall is not stable at all. At that time, a sweeper''s" leg "can easily knock you down. If you want to stand in the challenge arena, you can''t stand. You still fart!"


    "I - forget it, you have a point. If you want to do something, just do it."


    From Li Xiaomeng''s point of view, Zhama is a basic skill and the most basic thing. What she wants to learn is a powerful move. It''s better to defeat Li Jing in one move, but now she wants to Zhama. Li Xiaomeng has a hard time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng has already started to set up a horse, but I have to admit that it''s really hard to set up a horse. How hard is it? Her two "legs" begin to tremble, but why does Liu Qian suddenly walk behind her!


    "Staring at you, what do you want me to do?"


    Liu Qian Li naturally said, his eyes staring at Li Xiaomeng''s beautiful "hip" circumference, tut tut exclaimed, saying, "I didn''t expect that you''re such a big fart. It''s not bad. You''re the material to have a son."


    Fart, fart big, you fart, fart big!


    Li Xiaomeng''s stomach was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to say it. This villain, ah, how can he still squat down? Isn''t it enough to stand and watch? It''s really embarrassing for him to look like this!


    Although Li Xiaomeng is wearing sports pants today, it''s very close to her body. Especially at this time, she is still walking in a brown stride. The curve of her buttocks is very natural. When Liu Qian squats down, he can see the little protrusion between her thighs at a glance.


    Red faced Li Xiaomeng wants to stand up when she talks, but Liu Qian suddenly pats her ass and says, "tie well, if you can''t even tie a horse''s pace, you''ll be in the challenge arena!"


    "I --"


    Li Xiaomeng is very aggrieved, his mouth is tooting, and tears are almost falling down.


    But what can we do? Bear it. What can we do if we can''t bear it? If we can''t even compete in the challenge arena at that time, we will be laughed at.


    However, Liu Qian''s eyes are too unscrupulous. She feels hot near her little butt, just like being touched by her hands. Her liver is trembling.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Why is this feeling so real? Ah!


    Li Xiaomeng, who looked down, jumped forward, turned around and looked at Liu Qian. His face was red and shy, and he said, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Help you put your posture right. Your farts just fell down a lot. If I didn''t help you, you might have been sitting on the ground for a long time."


    Liu Qian looks like I''m innocent. Li Xiaomeng is gnashing her teeth.


    Help me? Help me to use, with both hands holding my little fart, fart, really make excuses!


    "Well, continue to Zama, you are facing me now, OK, don''t let me help you, it shows that your backbone is still good!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes always fell on his big hands. I have to say that Li Xiaomeng''s little fart still has a very good touch, and it''s also delicate.


    Seeing Liu Qian staring at his hands, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know what the villain is thinking about. Li Xiaomeng, who is ashamed and angry, has no choice but to stare at the villain and stick his butt on the wall behind him as much as possible, so that the villain can take advantage of it.


    It''s Liu Qian who saw that Li Xiaomeng''s horse stance was very nonstandard. This guy is not in the mood to correct it now. For nothing else, Li Xiaomeng''s posture is almost the same as Han Zixin''s riding on him last night. Especially, it seems that Li Xiaomeng''s horse stance is the first time. His legs can''t bear the strength of the whole upper body and his delicate body trembles, It was like sitting down all the time.


    This is really Xiaomeng martial arts. Liu Qian can''t carry it!


    Just looking at Li Xiaomeng''s beautiful curves and her pretty red face, Liu Qian found that he was a bit more interested in stone.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. If you wait for the horse step to work, you may have to wait until the monkey year. I''ll teach you some unique skills later!"


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to put up a tent to face this girl. He''s nothing. He''s afraid that Li Xiaomeng is thin skinned. Let''s not talk about martial arts for a while. Maybe even two people have difficulties facing her.


    "Unique skill!"


    At first, Li Xiaomeng was a little shy. When she heard these two words, her eyes lit up and said, "really, what unique skill?"


    "Sitting lotus, old -- cough --"


    Liu Qian quickly shut his mouth. NIMA, what do you want to say? When can you get rid of the "Mao" disease.


    "It''s a cart, eh --"


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng, a quick talker, immediately took on the words, but as soon as the words came out, her face became more and more blushing. The villain was a complete hooligan. He used to be better, but now he''s all about the thirty-six Sanshou on the bed. Thinking of this, Li Xiaomeng bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    "Slip of the tongue, but Xiao Meng, you''re very knowledgeable. You know how to push the cart."


    It''s good that Liu Qian doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, Li Xiaomeng buries his head in two mountains, and dare not lift his head.


    "Look, the Korean girl you''re going to face must be using Taekwondo, and there are many ways to restrain Taekwondo. Today I''ll teach you the thirty-six Sanda in bed - Keke, it''s the wrong hand to divide tendons and bones, so what, look good!"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, quickly began to use the method of dividing tendons and bones. At first, he blushed and beat his heart. He spat at the hooligan Li Xiaomeng, who was stunned for a moment. Liu Qian''s Kung Fu at hand is really unspoken. It''s just that this move is a good one. Just a simple look at it, you can feel the strength of this move. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng was full of "door" and had only one idea in his mind. Learn it, you must learn it!


    It''s just that although my sister''s idea is very good, she seems to have overlooked one point. No matter how talented people are, no matter how weak martial arts they are, they don''t want to learn it after a few years'' immersion. That''s really a bit of fantasy.

 Chapter 292

    "The posture is not right. Raise your butt high. Eh, Xiao Meng, why are there two steamed buns in front of your chest? It''s strange that I didn''t! "


    "Liu Qian!"


    "Cough - well, this move is all about the strength of the wrist. Remember, you must grasp the muscles and bones of the other party. Only when you grasp the muscles and bones can you use the skillful force to separate them."


    "Oh, yes!"


    "By the way, how about giving me a taste of these two steamed buns?"


    "Liu Qian!"


    "Go on, go on. By the way, it''s time for you to kick your legs. Good, good. Move your body to the right. Ah, Xiaomeng, your steamed bread is going to drop!"


    "Liu Qian!"


    "It can''t be dropped. I''m surprised. By the way, Xiaomeng, it''s not too cumbersome for you to hang two steamed buns out of the door every day. Why don''t you give them to me?"


    "Ah - Liu Qian, I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Ha ha ha - fight is pro curse is love, come on, come on!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    Red faced Li Xiaomeng is really speechless. She has been practicing for more than two hours. She doesn''t even remember the move of the wrong hand. On the contrary, she promised to wait until she defeated Li Jing to realize the benefit. Liu Qian has already violated it. I don''t know how many times.


    So that Li Xiaomeng''s heart, can''t help but rise up a touch of light strange feeling, blush, shortness of breath.


    Just listening to the two people''s hilarious conversation, we can imagine how beautiful the training was. The only thing that made Li Xiaomeng more happy was that she was wearing sportswear today. Otherwise, if she changed something cool, I''m afraid the training would not be done at all.


    As far as Liu Qian''s hooligan energy is concerned, ordinary "female" children can''t afford to eat. They are just naked.


    "Well, today at least you practice well, but now you just have your own style. What, Xiaomeng, do you want me to work overtime for you in the evening? Don''t worry, there''s no bonus."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a smile, not to mention Li Xiaomeng''s figure. She looked at her from a distance several times before, but now it''s so good that she can still "touch" and "touch" openly when she is taught martial arts. It''s really exciting.


    "To die --"


    After Li Xiaomeng snorted, he found a glass of water and gulped it down. It was a little better. At least the hot temperature on her face was slightly removed.


    "Well, it''s getting late. If I don''t fight with you, I''m hungry."


    When Liu Qian smiles, he will go downstairs.


    "Wait, Liu Qian, don''t you know a lot of Kung Fu? How about you show me some? Just now I saw that you look "pretty" handsome with a stick. Do you know how to stick? "


    How could Li Xiaomeng, who had just been "touched" by Liu Qian and had eaten a lot of tofu, just let Liu Qian go.


    Although she can''t really take advantage of Liu Qian, after all, when girls and boys are together, it''s always the girls who suffer.


    Therefore, she can only disguised from Liu Qian''s hand, more about this guy''s means, by the way to see if she can learn something, so at least her heart, will be more at ease, always not feel so at a loss¡° Want to see it? "


    When Liu Qian saw that she was serious, it was not easy for him to dispel her enthusiasm. After all, when he was teaching Li Xiaomeng martial arts, Liu Qian could see that she really wanted to learn martial arts.


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll show you two sets. Well, this is Shaolin Changquan. Look carefully!"


    Liu Qian suddenly set up a horse. He was like an ancient violent ape. A set of Shaolin long fist was played in Liu Qian''s hands. Every move was filled with an unparalleled sense of killing. Even Li Xiaomeng on one side felt it. He was deeply shocked by this set of long fist. It was so fierce!


    After a set of Shaolin long fists, Liu Qian also found some feeling. He grabbed the long iron stick on one side and produced several beautiful sticks. After that, Liu Qian jumped up to the sky and smashed the stick on the ground. He swept across the ground and said, "look clearly, this is the eight trigrams demon subduing stick!"


    A set of stick skills with attack and defense was hit by Liu Qian. Li Xiaomeng was stunned. Oh, I''ll go. It''s the same as in the movie!


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s moves are not only beautiful and sharp, but also have great lethality. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the "flowery" airs in the film.


    Similarly, Liu Qian''s moves are more ornamental!


    No matter how strong or weak the enemy is, when you suddenly see such a good-looking stick, you will naturally feel contempt and suffer losses.


    "It''s so powerful that the stick can still play like this!"


    "Liu Qian, can I play with sticks?"


    "Can you, say it quickly? It looks so powerful --"


    Li Xiaomeng excitedly watched Liu Qian finish a set of eight trigrams to subdue the devil stick, and then trotted over happily to "excite" Liu Qian.


    "Er - well, this stick is very heavy. Try it!"


    Seeing that she was so enthusiastic, Liu Qian threw the stick into Li Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Ouch, it''s really heavy. I, I have a lot of trouble holding it, let alone using it. Is there any lighter one?"


    Li Xiaomeng complains that she has thrown this long iron stick to one side. It''s really heavy. She can''t lift it at all.


    "Yes


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at Li Xiaomeng''s jubilant appearance. His heart involuntarily rises with a touch of bad thoughts.


    "Where?"


    Li Xiaomeng asked in surprise. She remembered that she had bought a stick. Where else could there be other sticks? Could Liu Qian hide them in private?


    "Look here!"


    Liu Qian points to his block. Li Xiaomeng suddenly wakes up, stomps his feet and says, "Liu Qian, you die for me!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian, laughing, trots downstairs, leaving Li Xiaomeng, who is angry and blushing, standing shivering on the rooftop, panting and eating. For a long time, she didn''t go downstairs, but she still couldn''t help saying to herself, "this villain is really powerful. The stick technique just now looks really good."


    "Xiaomeng, come down!"


    When Li Xiaomeng came down from upstairs, Han Zixin had already come back. She gave Li Xiaomeng a sweet smile and said, "come to dinner soon."


    "Well."


    Li Xiaomeng came over with a smile. Seeing that Liu Qian was not here, she was surprised and said, "by the way, sister, where is Liu Qian?"


    "He went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. It''s OK. He ate it."


    Han Zixin didn''t know about Professor Liu Qian''s martial arts training, and Li Xiaomeng didn''t say it. Han Zixin, who had just had enough, stretched out a lot and said, "I went up first. I''m almost dead today!"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and went on eating. Han Zixin said with a smile, "slow down, don''t choke. I went upstairs."


    "I see. Go, go."


    Li Xiaomeng hummed and went on eating.


    Upstairs, Liu Qian had already cleaned himself up and lay comfortably on Han Zixin''s big "bed". This guy is very angry today. First, he was teased by Li Xiaomeng, and then he was teased by Li Xiaomeng. His heart has been on fire for a long time.


    As soon as Han Zixin entered the house, Liu Qian couldn''t wait to rush in. He started to bite Han Zixin like a wolf and took the door with his feet.


    In the face of Liu Qian''s fierce attack, Han Zixin, who is already in a close relationship with Liu Qian, naturally responds to every request. She hugs the man in her arms and kisses him.


    Unconsciously, two people have already rolled to the "bed", two people can clearly feel each other''s temperature, hot.


    The four eyes are opposite, just like a series of fire "flowers" that "intersect" and cross together, bursting out with a touch of "exciting" emotion.


    Just as Liu Qian lowered his head to tear off Han Zixin''s silk stockings, Han Zixin suddenly gave him a white look and said, "I''m worried about the color ghost. It''s gone!"


    Scared?


    tt£¡


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He quickly stopped his action and said, "I''m going to buy it now!" after gnawing at the corner of Han Zixin''s mouth


    "Well, I''ll take a bath!"


    Han Zixin smiles shyly. In fact, whether she and Liu Qian use TT or not is the same. However, when she reaches g point, she does not use TT. But when she is tired, Liu Qian uses TT. To tell the truth like that, it''s really safe.


    "Well?"


    Li Xiaomeng, who is eating a meal, looks at Liu Qian curiously. He is in a hurry. It seems that his house is on fire. He rushes out excitedly, takes his car and roars out of the villa.


    What happened?


    Li Xiaomeng is more and more curious. What''s the matter? Do you understand!


    Li Xiaomeng, who couldn''t manage so much, continued to eat. But before she had enough, she saw that Liu Qian drove directly to the "door" of the villa in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to drive into the garage. After getting off the car, she went upstairs in a hurry. Scared?


    What''s the rush?


    How can Li Xiaomeng know that the fire can''t be cut off at the critical time, so she is more and more curious. If it wasn''t for the huge amount of delicious food in front of her, or if it wasn''t for the fact that she was really hungry when she just trained, now she really looks like going up to see what Liu Qian is doing!


    "Xiaomeng didn''t come up, did she?"


    Han Zixin, who has been washed in a hurry, shyly wears a bath towel. Seeing Liu Qian rushing in, he is red faced and asked.


    "No, that girl is just like a piggy head now. She is very tired in the afternoon. I can''t understand why she thinks of fitness. By the way, forget about that. My wife and husband are very angry now. Come and help me water the fire with cold water."


    Liu Qian laughs, and without waiting for Han Zixin to say anything, he rushes over.


    "Disgusting, villain, ah, there can''t be --"


    Han Zixin screamed shyly, but Liu Qian had already come in.

 Chapter 293

    The next morning, Han Zixin got up very early. If Xiaomeng didn''t live here, she wouldn''t have driven Liu Qian out of his boudoir last night and let him go to bed by himself.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s just that Han Zixin is not very nice now. After all, he is too shy to tell Li Xiaomeng about it.


    In particular, the villain last night developed a lot of moves. She had to die and live. Until now, the whole night has passed, and Han Zixin even feels that her "legs" are a little soft.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no bad land in the world, only tired cattle.


    However, Liu Qian seems to have reversed this phenomenon. He is like a wolf who can never eat enough, so that Han Zixin has been a little overwhelmed several times.


    However, Han Zixin feels very happy to have such a man who is like a wolf after suffering together.


    Han Zixin, who got up early to wash, went to Liu Qian''s room and watched him sleep. After kissing him on the cheek, he quietly backed out and drove a Tesla to work.


    "Well, why did my sister leave so early? Ah, it''s half past six, and I have to go to school before half past nine. By the way, Liu Qian, a villain, should get out of bed. I still have to practice. Who said I didn''t remember one move and a half? It seems that I''m very strong. Hee hee, I think I can deal with Li Jing''s "great" girl! "


    Holding the idea of pulling Liu Qian out of bed, Li Xiaomeng rushed to Liu Qian''s room without thinking about it.


    As soon as he came in, Xu absorbed the lesson of the last time Liu Qian liked to sleep in big pants. Li Xiaomeng slowly walked up to Liu Qian and was about to set the alarm clock on one side to wake up the villain.


    Who knows that at this time Liu Qian opened his eyes in a daze. All he saw was a girl in a pink opencut pajama. For a moment, he took Li Xiaomeng as Han Zixin''s Liu Qian. With a bad smile, even before he was fully awake, he dragged Li Xiaomeng to the bed, Let her whole person all press on own solid "chest" bore.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on!?


    Li Xiaomeng is so confused!


    When did Liu Qian dare to do this to her!


    But before she could recover from her surprise, Liu Qian''s two hands had already pinched her two white "jade" cheeks, and then suddenly pointed towards his mouth, scared!?


    No, No¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng keeps yelling in his heart, but Liu Qian doesn''t care so much. After all, he is not very sober now. Besides, this guy has long regarded Li Xiaomeng as Han Zixin who was attacked by him for more than two hours last night.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng''s face is as red as blood. Although it''s true that she gave Liu Qian her first kiss, and although she has been kissed by Liu Qian, she''s in bed now. No, she can''t go on. She''s coming to Liu Qian to train her. How can she go on kissing.


    Eh!?


    What about the bad guy''s hand?


    Scared!


    Big steamed bread!


    Li Xiaomeng is completely confused, and her whole body softens. She is pressed on the "bed" by Liu Qian. In her wonderful eyes, some are just stunned. Looking at Liu Qian who kisses her repeatedly, her brain almost crashes. Li Xiaomeng, with a blank brain, can''t even fight because she doesn''t know how to fight.


    "No, it''s not. How can it smell like a woman?"


    Liu Qian, who was "confused" and "confused", was just about to change his position from one peak to another when he suddenly raised his head. Ah, not quite right. It''s really not quite right. It''s not Han Zixin. How could it be Li Xiaomeng!


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s the trouble!


    What to do, what to do?


    But Li Xiaomeng, who doesn''t wear "xiongzao", can still be called perfect even if he is lying on his back. The shape of Li Xiaomeng is like a bite. It seems that he has just nibbled it. It''s not bad!


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. Everything can go on naturally. But as soon as he says this, Li Xiaomeng finally comes back. She pushes Liu Qian away shyly and rushes out recklessly. Liu Qian even sees that the girl''s face is almost red to the root of her neck, so that her whole body is red and moving.


    Liu Qian, with a smile, sits slowly at the head of the bed and lights a cigarette.


    He also has a little regret, Ya of just even if feel the delicate fragrance of virgin son, also don''t say out, don''t say out of words, maybe this matter became!


    Sorry¡ª¡ª


    But there is no regret in the world that "medicine" can be bought, and Liu Qian has no choice.


    When Liu Qian got ready and came outside, Li Xiaomeng had already put on sports clothes and even called him.


    Is that all right?


    Curious Liu Qian went to the rooftop and saw Li Xiaomeng''s expressionless face. Liu Qian knew that she must have been greatly frightened just now.


    He is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. When he got to the rooftop, Liu Qian was also a formal evidence professor. He taught Li Xiaomeng how to divide her tendons and bones and what was easy to make mistakes. He helped her correct some common mistakes and didn''t do anything particularly bold.


    After practicing for more than two hours, Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian with a bulging mouth and said, "I''m going to school. I''ll go first."


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll give it to you! "


    Liu Qian smiles and puts away the evil spirits of the past. Liu Qian, who suddenly becomes gentle, almost makes Li Xiaomeng think that she has recognized the wrong person. She is stunned and says, "no, I have a car myself. Let''s go first!"


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng was in a hurry and his face was still red, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "this girl, I think she was just scared. Ha ha ha."


    Some proud Liu Qian didn''t show up in front of Li Xiaomeng, but he was bored at home alone. After leaving the villa, Liu Qian drove to the company.


    "Brother Liu, here we are!"


    Many security guards look at Liu Qian enviously. They look at him carefully. This is what people go to work for. They come and go whenever they want. It''s free and easy.


    "Well, what''s up? Nothing''s up today!"


    After Liu Qian handed a pack of cigarettes to several guys, he lit one himself¡° What''s the matter? Now Jianghai city is in peace. I don''t know what''s the matter. There are fewer thieves to touch. "


    A security guard murmured and couldn''t understand.


    Liu Qian didn''t answer the question. First, he didn''t want to talk about these things at all. He had to keep a low profile. Second, he saw that Xu was afraid to walk in the elevator. He was afraid to see Xu Qing. He was walking down the stairs step by step. She just didn''t know if she was sprained and limping. How could Liu Qian let go of such a good opportunity to approach him.


    Not in the mood to take care of several security guards around, Liu Qian strode toward the stairway.


    oh dear!


    Xu Qing''s feet are sprained after all. She walks carefully, but I don''t know if the more careful she is, the more likely she is to make mistakes. With an unstable foot, her delicate body rolls down the stairs.


    At this moment, Xu Qing is a tragedy. Even she doesn''t know what she will face next. For a moment, Xu Qing, who habitually holds her head in her hands and protects her most important part from injury, suddenly finds out that, eh, why didn''t she fall to the ground? Is it strange that I can''t be special?


    When she came back to herself, she suddenly found that she was lying in Liu Qian''s arms. At this time, Xu Qing could see Liu Qian with a cigarette in her mouth. Xu Qing was confused for a moment.


    "I said, sister, do you mean to be close to me? I know I''m excellent. Although Xiaojian is a good child and calls me uncle, it''s easy for you to get close to me. To tell you the truth, I''m sorry! "


    Seeing Xu Qing''s blushing face, Liu Qian''s mouth is not too serious, so that Xu Qing''s whole body is confused at this time!


    intended?


    Who will deliberately sprain his feet, and then deliberately fall down the stairs, it is not to take their own small life joke!


    Angry Xu Qing, quickly from Liu Qian''s arms to break away, pretty face blushing, is about to leave.


    "Don''t go. I''ll help you to ''fix'' your feet. It''ll save you a while. If you''re in my arms, it''s nothing. I''m aboveboard and I won''t take advantage of you. What about others? In fact, this heart is still terrible, you know? "


    Liu Qian taught Xu Qing a lesson in his righteous manner. He made Xu Qing feel confused and "forced". For a moment, under his somewhat overbearing eyes, he sat down on one side of the stairs and poked out his sprained foot.


    "That''s right. It''s good to be obedient!"


    Liu Qian looks like a teachable child. On one side, many people in the lobby are stunned and surprised. He has acquired a new skill.


    However, although this skill is good, there must be a girl who falls down the stairs. The most important thing is to learn how to set bones!


    It''s just a slight sprain. It''s not easy for Liu Qian, who has great medical skills.


    It''s just that this guy is very slow and soft when he helps my sister to repair. Is there any better chance to get close to my sister than now? So, we should seize it.

 Chapter 294

    "For the first time!"


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked at Xu Qing.


    "Well, yes, yes."


    Xu Qing, blushing with shame, nodded away from her wonderful eyes.


    "Well, it may hurt a little for the first time. You have to bear it later."


    Liu Qian nodded and said solemnly.


    "Well, good, good."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and was careful that her liver was jumping wildly.


    "I''m coming. Oh, nervous?"


    Liu Qian smile more evil charm, Xu Qing blush face, gently nodded.


    "Very nervous. Don''t worry. It''s your first time. I''ll be gentle."


    Gentle your sister ah, Xu Qing is going to cry, is not the treatment of sprain it, as you say so h so violent, shame to death!


    You know, there are a lot of people nearby watching, and Liu Qian''s voice is not small. Many people can hear it. If they don''t see what they are doing, I''m afraid everyone can think awkwardly.


    "Ouch --"


    Xu Qing felt a sharp pain in her ankle. Then she stood up and glared at Liu Qian. She blushed and said, "didn''t you say you would be gentle? How could it hurt so much?"


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    But when Xu Qing came back, she not only saw Liu Qian''s "color" bad, but also many other people on the scene, one by one, threw a smile.


    Ah, what a disgusting feeling!


    Xu Qing''s face was red and bleeding. She hummed shyly and trotted out. She didn''t breathe until she ran out of the company. She said, "Liu Qian, you''re a hooligan. Eh, my feet seem to be OK, eh?! I didn''t expect that the villain really had some ability! "


    This villain can be so ambiguous in treating a sprained foot. If it''s true, it will be even worse. Thinking of Xu Qing here, she stamped her foot. Ouch, it hurts!


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Angry Xu Qing, humming away, this villain, is really enough!


    Looking at Xu Qing''s back, Liu Qian smiles and shrugs. Seeing that many security guards around him smile, Liu Qian gives them a white look and says, "come on, let''s get busy!"


    "Yes, brother Liu!"


    Several security guards left with a smile. Liu Qian shrugged and walked to the elevator. He found that he had been missing Han Zixin for a long time. Maybe this is the person in love. He couldn''t live without each other.


    Liu Qian pushes open the door of the president''s office and sees that Han Zixin almost buries himself in a pile of documents. Several secretaries look at him curiously. Liu Qian nods, takes a look at Han Zixin, and then quietly retreats.


    A few small nurses shy smile, is busy living Han Zixin surprised raised his head, way "all smile what?"


    "Mr. Han, brother Liu has just been here. Seeing you are too busy, he went out again." There was a little nurse smiling shyly and said, "Mr. Han, how do you feel with brother Liu? Hee hee -- "


    "You''re the one with the guts. Work fast!"


    Han Zixin, with a red face, gave the little secretary a white look, which made other secretaries giggle.


    "The villain --"


    See a few small secretary again busy, Han Zixin sweet smile.


    Walking on the street, Liu Qian is bored, but it seems that he can''t see Jiang Qiuye''s police car. Liu Qian is disappointed. What''s the matter with this girl? She''s not afraid of herself. She doesn''t show up.


    When he thought of Jiang Qiuye, Liu Qian thought of another thing!


    Now all the industries of Murong family and mad lion gang in Jianghai city belong to Han group, and mad lion has been cut down by him, but Murong Tian, the descendant of Murong family, has run away. This guy is a disaster!


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, but he didn''t care. Even if Murong Tian had a pair of wings, he didn''t want to be easily manipulated by Liu Qian.


    Walking, unconsciously, Liu Qian wandered to No. 1 middle school and took a look at Yi Kexin''s school. With a smile, Liu Qian went in squinting.


    It''s reasonable to say that there are security guards, so the school doesn''t allow outsiders to enter at all. However, Liu Qian pulled a pair of glasses and some extra-curricular books from the roadside stall, which looked like a teacher.


    It''s true that he''s been "mixed" in like this. Who makes the old man who looks at the "door" a little "flashy"? Liu Qian didn''t bully him into the school, he just walked in aboveboard.


    Just came to the school, looking at the elegant learning environment in the school, Liu Qian was also fascinated.


    "Liu Qian?"


    Just when Liu Qian was thinking about what would happen if she went to school, Zhang Ying and some boys were going to the library to hold books. She happened to pass by and saw Liu Qian. She naturally came over and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s really getting more and more beautiful!"


    Liu Qian was wearing a pair of glasses and some extra-curricular books. He looked like a teacher, so that several students behind Zhang Ying politely called Liu Qian and said, "Hello, teacher!"


    Scared?


    Zhang Ying covered her mouth and wanted to smile, but she didn''t dare to smile. Liu Qian laughed. As soon as she lost some extra-curricular books and took off her glasses, she said, "I''m not a teacher. The main reason is that the security guard didn''t let me in. I had to make up. I can''t help it!"


    "Ah?"


    A few students can not help a little silly, I went, this is OK!


    "Cluck cluck"


    Zhang Ying can''t help but hold her belly and smile. Liu Qian and the other boys are "fascinated" for a while. This teacher is really beautiful.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhang Ying, who was staring at by Liu Qian and some boys for a while, is usually very dignified in front of the students, but she still can''t help blushing.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. How did you blush, Miss Mei?" Liu Qian smiles. It''s not bad, but Zhang Ying''s pretty face is even more red. She can''t help stamping her feet. Several other boys also laugh with her. How beautiful the teacher is!


    "Let''s go, let''s not read it, let''s move the books!"


    Zhang yingbai took a look at Liu Qian and asked some strong boys to carry books with her.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''m fine, or I''ll go with you!"


    When Liu Qian laughed, Zhang Ying thought about it and said, "well, you''re just one more person. Maybe we need to move less."


    "Good."


    Liu Qian grinned, followed Zhang Ying and led several boys to the library.


    "That''s all. I''ll move at least twice."


    Zhang Ying took a look at the pile of books outside the library and pointed out what her class could use. She only told a few little boys, "come on, one person in a pile, two times is about the same."


    "Look at me!"


    "I can carry two piles!"


    It can be said that all these boys are eager to show themselves well in front of Zhang Ying, the beautiful "female" teacher. But Liu Qian has already walked to the stack of books by this time and copied them casually with his left and right hands. NIMA and more than a dozen stacks of books are all in his arms. He doesn''t give these boys any chance to show themselves.


    "Mr. Zhang, where are you going?"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying with a smile, but when he sees Zhang Ying staring at her, he is also very proud. The best way for a man to show off to a woman is strength!


    As for those boys who also want to move books to show themselves, they can play wherever they want, but Liu Qian is too lazy to care about them.


    "Oh, what, come with me!"


    Zhang Ying came back and breathed a sigh, saying, "what, Liu Qian, can you do it? If not, give them some."


    At this time, several boys also came back to their senses. NIMA, is this still a human being? He is so strong. His face is not red and he is out of breath. This is too strong!


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few stacks of books. It''s easy!"


    Liu Qian laughs and raises an eyebrow at Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying bites her teeth and says, "well, come with me."


    Not long after, Liu Qian followed Zhang Ying to the office with the book in her arms. This is also Zhang Ying''s own office. She is the head teacher herself, and it''s normal to have her own office, which is also a bright spot in this school.


    But those little boys also followed. They didn''t help at all along the way. They looked silly one by one. To tell you the truth, they were cute.


    "Well, you guys, don''t you go to class yet?"


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for Zhang Ying to speak. He said something to the boys. The boys let out a sigh. After looking at Zhang Ying, they glanced at Liu Qian again. It seemed that all the books had been moved.


    A few little boy chat up a smile, this just stick slip smoke of run have no.


    "Have a glass of water!"


    With a smile, Zhang Ying picked up half a bottle of mineral water from her desk and handed it to Liu Qian. It was only when Liu Qian took it over that she had already drunk her belly that Zhang Ying suddenly remembered that the water seemed to have been drunk by herself¡° And so on -- "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This water, this water --"


    "It''s very sweet, and a touch of the fragrance of a woman. It''s not bad!"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, nothing."


    "No, Miss Mei, why are you blushing again? Have you got a fever?"


    It''s not a fever, but it''s obviously "coquettish". Zhang Ying said in her heart that it''s not the same as "kissing" in disguise. This guy is like a nobody. The fragrance of a "woman" is really bad!


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    When Liu Qian stretched out her hand to help her try her forehead temperature, Zhang Ying hurried to hide, and her pretty face became even scarlet.


    Liu Qian''s heart is like a mirror. How can he not know what the sister thinks? The reason why he just did it was that he wanted to take advantage of it. Who knows that the sister is hiding so fast!


    "Gee, how come there are so many people in the field!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Liu Qian could not help pointing to the "Gymnastics" field outside and curiously looking at Zhang Ying and asking.

 Chapter 295

    "Oh, you said that, the next class is physical education. These children are preparing for it."


    With a smile, Zhang Ying eased the embarrassment of each other., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Physical education class, physical education class is good, these children should move well."


    Liu Qian grinned.


    "Well, there are still competitions in this class. I''ll accompany you to have a look later."


    Zhang Ying gently smiles and says, "I''ll be fine next class anyway."


    "It can''t be the children in your class who are going to compete. By the way, what are they going to compete with?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile. Zhang Ying was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    "Guess! By the way, compared with what? "


    Liu Qian asked curiously. Zhang Ying tooted her lips and said, "of course it''s football. Don''t you guys all like football?"


    "Football?"


    Liu Qian smiles. He is still wondering whether he will rush out of Asia and into the world if he participates in the national football team. It''s just that someone''s identity is too sensitive to participate in a regular competition.


    "Let''s go. Let me show you around the campus."


    Zhang Ying smiles and goes out first. Liu Qian follows her in a hurry. Not to mention, looking from Zhang Ying''s back, she is the most beautiful "woman" teacher. Although she is wearing jeans T-shirt today, it doesn''t look bright, but she can''t bear to have a good figure. It''s just this figure that makes Liu Qian want to commit a crime.


    Perfect curve, beautiful hip circumference, a pair of long legs that can play for N years. Tut Tut, it''s really perfect!


    What''s more, Zhang Ying is not the kind of girl who would frighten people and want to commit suicide when she turns around. Her face can be regarded as the most beautiful, fascinating and intoxicating. It can be said that this is definitely a top-level girl!


    Walking behind Zhang Ying, a faint fragrance comes to my nose. It''s really comfortable!


    Along with Zhang Ying, walking on campus, feeling the green "spring" atmosphere on campus, Liu Qian''s face is also more and more smiling, perhaps infected by Liu Qian, Zhang Ying''s pretty face is also wearing a sweet smile.


    Their figures, like a pair of lovers, attracted many passing students and teachers.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    After walking around the campus for a while, the class has already started.


    "Let''s go and see their game!"


    With a smile, Zhang Yingtian leads Liu Qian to the "Gymnastics" field.


    As soon as I came to the "Gymnastics" field, I saw that nearly 100 students from two classes had already trotted toward the nearby stadium. There was a PE teacher leading the team. It just seemed that this PE teacher was more inclined to another class besides Yi Kexin. Moreover, this competition seemed that this PE teacher would also take part in, It''s just not as a referee, it''s Yi Kexin, the forward in the opposite class.


    "It''s a bit of a bully, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian and Zhang Ying watched from a distance. The match had already started. They only saw that the physical education teacher was like a nobody''s land. All kinds of passing with the ball and all kinds of skills were displayed. The game was only a few minutes ago, and this guy had already scored a goal. Looking at Zhang Ying''s classmates, they all look like they''ve eaten a dead mouse. Their faces are blue and their hearts are cursing. It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all!


    "Kexin, it seems that the boys in your class are not good at it!"


    There are other classes of girls, in front of Yi Kexin complacent smile, way "or our head teacher is fierce, handsome, just that dribble skills, just like Xiaobei, too cool!"


    "What''s the matter? He''s a teacher. He''s sure to be a good teacher. He graduated from sports school. If you look at these boys, there are some who can play with him. I say that your class is bullying people. What''s the good name for it? It''s training ball skills. Bullshit!"


    Yi Kexin doesn''t respond well. Not only is she, but also Lin Shan beside her nods and says, "that''s you, that''s bullying people!"


    "Who bullies people?"


    At this time, Liu Qian''s voice came, and the two sisters were startled. They turned around and looked at Liu Qian behind them. They were very happy and said, "brother Liu Qian!"


    At this time, the two girls were extremely surprised. Did brother Liu Qian come to see them? If so, wouldn''t it mean that they were very important in brother Liu Qian''s heart? At the thought of the ambiguous scene in the hotel and underwear store yesterday, the two girls'' faces suddenly turned red with shame, which made many boys around them secretly swallow their saliva, These two are the best of the fox''s essence!


    Liu Qian gently stretched out his hand and "rubbed" the brains of the two girls. He said, "how can adults participate in the ball game? It looks like bullying!"


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    At this time, Zhang Ying also came over and took a look at Liu Qian with a smile.


    To tell the truth, her class was bullied, and her heart was not very good, after all, these children in her eyes, just like their own.


    "Yes


    Liu Qian answered casually. Yi Kexin and Lin Shanke on one side were excited. They just cheered and said, "great, brother Liu Qian, beat him, beat him!"


    "Don''t worry, give it to me."


    Wearing casual clothes, Liu Qian, a boy in charge of the referee on one side, said "pause!"


    The boy surprised to see, see Zhang Ying nodded, he had to pause.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the pause for? I''m having a good time!"


    The P.E. teacher didn''t say it well. The referee pointed to Zhang Ying on one side and shrugged.


    Many of the boys in Zhang Ying''s class who are in charge of playing football are humming. You''re enjoying it. We''ve been tortured!


    Now it''s good, even the American "female" teacher can''t help but pause, can''t see past, ah, shame¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here. OK, just pause."


    The PE teacher laughed, but when he saw Liu Qian, he was surprised and said, "who is this?"


    "Oh, I''ll replace the tired students here and play with you for a while."


    With a smile, Liu Qian put up a big middle finger at the P.E. teacher and said, "what''s the meaning of bullying a group of children by an adult? Why don''t you bully me?" PE teacher''s face "color" is also a change, hum a, way "Oh? Is that so? Well, come on, let''s practice! "


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian chuckled and went on the field. He said to some male students in Zhang Ying''s class, "just pass the ball to me for a while!"


    Several male students at a loss looking at Liu Qian, Ya who you ah, with what to command us!


    "Be obedient


    At this time, Zhang Ying opened her mouth. Several boys nodded their heads and went on to play.


    However, these boys don''t believe Liu Qian very much. After playing for two minutes, they didn''t let Liu Qian touch the ball at all, so that the PE teacher "showed" a sneering smile at Liu qianliu.


    "Pass the ball to my brother Liu Qian. What are you doing?"


    Lin Shan and Yi Kexin yell outside the competition, but they don''t say it''s OK. These two "girls" are "qgren" in the eyes of these kids. Now they call him brother Liu Qian. The key is to call him brother. Is he so intimate?


    One by one, they didn''t want to pass the ball to Liu Qian. Zhang Ying also saw that these boys were angry!


    However, if they don''t pass the ball to Liu Qian, it doesn''t mean that Liu Qian won''t grab it, even if the ball is in the hands of his teammates. What''s more, Liu Qian doesn''t regard these people as his teammates at all. People who don''t know how to work together for nothing else are not qualified to be his friends at all!


    "What are you doing?! My ball


    The player on his side screamed and watched the ball snatched by Liu Qian. His friend on one side scolded, "you''re stupid, how did you give the ball to him?"


    "No, I didn''t give it. He robbed it!"


    After Liu Qian robbed the ball, he looked innocent and wronged.


    "Come on, I''m grass. He''s attacking. Damn, what we''re going to do now is defend. We can''t lose the ball. He''s still attacking. What''s this guy thinking?"


    After seeing Liu Qian''s action, some students were startled and screamed.


    But at this time, Liu Qian, as if walking into a deserted land, a person with the ball, like walking in his own "flower" garden, soon came to the front of the physical education teacher.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    That physical education teacher disdains to smile, a spade comes over, will shovel Liu Qian''s ball away.


    It''s just a pity that when facing his flying shovel, Liu Qian sent out a middle finger and walked around with ease, so that the PE teacher who got up from the ground at this time, with a face of iron blue, looked down on people!


    It''s more than looking down on people. After Liu Qian bypassed him, he sent the ball into the dragon''s "gate"!


    Did you score?


    Many players watched this scene with astonishment. When the ball just came, even the gatekeeper didn''t expect that the club would be so easy to score in the goal. Let alone him. The physical education teacher also had an iron face.


    "Ah, the goal, brother Liu Qian, the goal, brother Liu Qian, come on, come on --" brother Liu Qian, you are the best, come on! "


    "Come on, Liu Qian!"


    A group of girls, including Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and Zhang Ying, began to cheer for Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s goal was really beautiful, especially after he dodged the P.E. teacher''s throwing shovel and "shot" at the door. It was really cool!


    And Liu Qian, who "shot" a ball, looked at the unwilling PE teacher and said, "it''s not over. You look like a loser. Come on, I''ll give you a chance to beat me!"


    How crazy!


    Many of the students who just saw Liu Qian "shoot" and "gate" in surprise looked at Liu Qian''s action. Do you want to be so fierce!


    However, in the eyes of many "female" children, Liu Qian is now a synonym for handsome. Some of the girls at the scene are the best age for young women to have "spring".

 Chapter 297

    Just caught a little feeling of Liu Qian, looking at Yi Kexin who suddenly ran to the toilet, the corner of his mouth up, a smile of evil spirit emerged, disappeared in a flash.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At this time, Zhang Ying and Lin Shan smile awkwardly. Liu Qian knows that it''s not good to stay. It''s better to go now.


    Anyway, the days ahead are long, and he naturally doesn''t care about this little bit of time.


    After putting Lin Shan down, Liu Qian glanced around. To tell the truth, if he doesn''t go now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go for a while.


    If Liu Qian and these students were to fight a bloody battle, it would be better to kill him.


    After all, he once had sex with his two school teachers and even a beautiful female teacher. He even achieved the level that many boys dream of. These young men''s eyes are red and green.


    "Well, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. By the way, I''ll come here next time. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian waved goodbye to his younger sister, turned around and left. However, they were very smart and angry. Those guys who had a strong desire for Lin Shan and Yi Kexin were all depressed.


    If Liu Qian stays here, these students may really run away. Therefore, Liu Qian is very knowledgeable. After all, he doesn''t want to be a bully of primary school students. To be honest, he can''t afford to lose that person.


    After coming out of the school, Liu Qian strolled in the street bored. To tell the truth, there is really no meaning to go shopping alone.


    Unconsciously, he came to one of the most prosperous streets in Jianghai city. Liu Qian took a look at it. To tell the truth, during the day, the business of these entertainment "doors" is really not very good.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, not only is it not very good, it can even be said that many places do not even have any business.


    Most of the time, these property sites can only radiate their vitality when they really reach midnight.


    However, there are often special exceptions to many things. For example, in a bar called night sleepless, it looks very busy at this time. Liu Qian smiles and squints, saying, "this should be the property of qingfengtang. I don''t know whether Xu Suqing is in it or not. He has helped her many times and confiscated all the benefits once. It seems that I''m losing money anyway. Ha ha --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked into the bar at night. As soon as he walked in, Liu Qian attracted attention to the lively scene inside.


    The only thing I saw was that there was no so-called music in the bar, and there were no girls playing CDs. There were just a large group of young people, almost in their twenties, all of them looking excited. At this time, they were standing alone on the dance floor, holding a microphone, and the speaker was wearing a leather coat, Xu Suqing, a sweet looking imperial sister, calls out "big sister head, big sister head --"


    To tell the truth, if ordinary people come in, I''m afraid they will be stunned by this scene.


    At this time, Xu Suqing gave people an incomparable feeling. Standing on the stage with high spirits, she was handsome and free and easy. Even some of the younger brothers felt inferior. Xu Suqing gave people such a euphemistic feeling that she was just like the moon standing on the dance floor, blooming with bright moonlight. On the contrary, it was the younger brothers below, It''s just some fireflies around her.


    At this time, Xu Suqing stood on the dance floor in the posture of a strong lady, preaching the current situation of qingfengtang in Jianghai city.


    You should know that after Liu Qian almost abandoned the whole crazy lion Gang, now qingfengtang really has a foothold in Jianghai city and completely dominates the whole Jianghai city. As a "female" person, Xu Suqing can do this, really, absolutely let countless men awe!


    At least, the hundreds of younger brothers who are on stage now all look at Xu Suqing crazily. Almost in their hearts, they regard Xu Suqing as a "female" God, which can''t be profaned.


    Xu Suqing is really tasteful. She is dressed in black leather. At first glance, she looks like a policewoman in a leather city. She has an unparalleled flavor. How to describe her? It seems that she is better to use the word "Nu" Wang.


    But at this time, many younger brothers were surprised to see that Xu Suqing, who used to be like a "female" king on the dance floor, was suddenly stunned. On the edge of the dance floor, a handsome and evil looking man came up. He strode up to Xu Suqing, looked at her and said, "long time no see!"


    "You, why are you here?"


    Xu Suqing, who used to be a "female" Wang Fan, softened when she saw Liu Qian, especially when she saw that the man''s hand had been raised.


    Don''t, don''t do that in front of so many kids, don''t!


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing and suddenly turns from a "female" king into a pretty little "female". With a smile, he ignores the mist in Xu Suqing''s eyes and the extravagant eyes. With a slap, he pats Xu Suqing''s fart.


    Oh, my God, Liu Qian, do you want to go too far!


    Xu Suqing is almost crying. Brother, I don''t want to play with her like this. Many people have just joined the Qingfeng hall. You slap her. You are so happy. On the contrary, you dispel all the majesty she has just established.


    Today''s Xu Suqing has a scarlet face, and her whole body is breathing fast. You know, this sister has exposed her biggest weakness in front of Liu Qian from the beginning, that is, even if she only pats her ass, she can reach the legendary G point. Fart is Xu Suqing''s biggest weakness, just like a sister of the palace family.


    "I went for a while --"


    There is a new little brother below. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. Who is that man? He has done all the things in his heart. It''s too manly!


    "What a force! That''s our eldest sister. Who''s that guy, such a cow? "


    Many "Huns" and "Huns" are shocked. Liu Qian slapped Xu Suqing on the ass when he came to power. He really didn''t want to be too bull. Many "Huns" and "Huns" have already bowed to him. Xu Suqing is the eldest sister of qingfengtang. He dares to do so. He is really tired of living.


    A lot of "Hun" and "Hun" even gave a thumbs up to Liu Qian''s killing behavior. There''s a kind of man, he really fought for a pat on his sister''s ass!


    "That''s Liu Qian. Shut up!"


    "Yes, that''s our idol. Shut up and watch it!"


    At this time, some members of Qingfeng hall knew Liu Qian. After seeing Liu Qian, their eyes became crazy. To tell you the truth, they were very happy to see Liu QianNeng and Xu Suqing having an affair.


    At least, for a "female" Gang, it has a support and a background. Naturally, this situation is excellent.


    "Scared!"


    "Liu - Liu Qian!"


    Although many younger brothers have just come to Qingfeng hall, the first rule they get is not to respect the leader, but to remember a man named Liu Qian! And through the description of those old "Huns" and "Huns" in Qingfeng hall, Liu Qian is almost described as a red haired Shura, a man who killed the strongest crazy lion gang in the whole capital by himself, a god like man!


    Many younger brothers are "excited". As for whether their elder sister Xu Suqing''s arrogance was torn to pieces by Liu Qian''s slap, they don''t care any more. Now they are more concerned about whether Liu Qian will sign. If they do, they must have one.


    "Why can''t I come? Don''t you welcome me here?"


    Liu Qian''s hand didn''t move from Xu Suqing''s ass at all. Instead, it was unscrupulously "kneading" and pinching, so that many of the younger brothers in qingfengtang who saw this scene all swallowed their saliva, but they could only watch it eagerly.


    Don''t say anything, it''s amazing!


    "You, of course you can come, I, I, I here, whatever, whatever --"


    Being pinched by Liu Qian, Xu Suqing''s mind becomes more and more full-bodied with a strange feeling. She looks at Liu Qian with begging eyes. Enough, really enough. If she is pinching, it may be coming!


    Liu Qian likes to see Xu Suqing look like this, "desire" refused to meet, that attitude, I still feel pity.


    Especially a pretty face is scarlet, like a ripe big apple. Liu Qian wants to eat it. It''s really beautiful.


    "Whatever?"


    Liu Qian was smiling, but he didn''t mean to let go of his hand at all. Looking at Xu Suqing, the whole person was red, from his cheek to his neck. If Liu Qian didn''t let go, this "woman" might come!


    "Give me face, please, please --"


    Xu Suqing murmured in a low voice, and the whole person fell into Liu Qian''s arms. Fortunately, Liu Qian turned his back on these younger brothers. Otherwise, when he saw Xu Suqing''s shame, he might have thought something!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. At this time, Xu Suqing''s body in his arms began to tremble.


    "What did you just say?"


    Liu Qian is smiling. Xu Suqing looks up and looks at him shyly. The whole person is going to be soft. Now she is like rubber paste and has no strength.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again!"


    When Xu Suqing saw Liu Qian''s intentional appearance, her heart was even more palpitating. Ah, I can''t stand it¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, where is the arrogance before Liu moved here? Her camouflage was torn to pieces by Liu''s big hands, leaving no room for her.

 Chapter 298

    Liu Qian, who came out of the bar, lit a cigarette with a smile.


    Behind him, many younger brothers of qingfengtang were staring at his back. At this time, they turned to look at their elder sister''s head. The whole person was lying on the dance floor.


    These "Huns" and "Huns" are not primary school students. They naturally know what has just happened, but they dare not look at it, let alone say that a group of old "Huns" and "Huns" quickly drove them out of the bar. Their mood is extremely complicated.


    It''s a good thing that Xu Suqing and Liu Qian are having an affair. At least they have more support. But in public, Liu Qian and Xu Suqing are really happy. They just suffer from them.


    Although he didn''t witness the process with his own eyes, everything was blocked by Liu Qian''s strong back, but many people still couldn''t help it.


    That''s Xu Suqing. It seems that only Liu Qian dares to play like that in Jianghai city.


    For a while, many of the "Huns" and "Huns" in qingfengtang got a deeper understanding of Liu Qian. The evil spirit of this guy has really reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s terrible.


    At this time, Xu Suqing stood up from the dance floor after a few minutes. Her face was still red. She took a deep breath and sat on one side. After pouring a glass of red wine, her mood was still "excited" or worried.


    Liu Qian, a villain, is a little too much. The perfect image she has built up is shattered by Liu Qian in an instant.


    Even in public, how can she behave in the future!


    However, it''s not without harvest. At least Liu Qian came here to tell the members of qingfengtang that they were involved in qingfengtang and Liu Qian. It''s a kind of loss recovery, though Xu Suqing would rather not do it.


    But after all, it happened, and she had no choice. Even this "woman" still missed the feeling when Liu Qian''s big hand touched it. Even Xu Su couldn''t help laughing at herself and said, "Xu Suqing, you are really a" wave "hoof."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian, who came out of the bar, would look at his hand from time to time. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth kept on smiling. The whole person was always in an indescribable pleasure.


    "I just like this woman. It''s delicious!"


    Liu Qian, who lit another cigarette, stopped a car and went straight back to the villa. It was meaningless to stroll down.


    When she got back to the villa, before it was dark, Han Zixin had come back from the company. She came back in a hurry. Just after she got home, she just said hello to Liu Qian and went into the bathroom.


    "Why, can''t you just come back and be impatient?"


    Liu Qian, who has just opened the door, is sitting on the toilet with a thick angel in his hand. Looking at Han Zixin, he is shocked and says, "relatives are coming?"


    Han Zixin, whose face is as red as blood, did not expect that Liu Qian would suddenly rush to the bathroom at this time.


    At the thought that the villain and himself had already got on well, there really seemed to be no scruples between them, but she was a "woman" in the end, especially when she came to my aunt. She was even more shy at this time. She bit hongzhun, nodded her head and said in a low voice, "get out of here, don''t look!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, is full of black lines. Isn''t that right? God doesn''t bring such fun. Wait a minute - what''s the date today! At first, Liu Qian, who was still feeling sorry for not being able to fight this evening, suddenly thought of another thing. It is said that the "female" people have a period of security. When he thought of this, Liu Qian was very happy. He went to see what day it is today and helped Han Zixin remember the day.


    You should know that during the safety period, you don''t need to wear TT during the whole process. Although you may be pregnant, at least the chance is very small. When you think of Liu Qian, you are happy again.


    It''s impossible to predict the arrival of the relatives of his "female" children. How could Liu Qian, who really loves this "female" person, do something worse than animals at this time? Why not bear it? Anyway, when there will be a safety period after that, he will be compensated.


    Han Zixin, blushing and a little wriggly, came out of the bathroom. He couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and say, "actually, it''s today. I''m always on time."


    "Punctuality is good. Punctuality is good. What do you know about safety period, wife?"


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in his arms. In fact, when his aunt''s "female" child comes, it''s usually the one who needs the most comfort, such as pouring hot water, buying some donkey hide gelatin, or "making" some honey and brown sugar. These are all what a man should do. Of course, the more important thing is to take care of and accompany him.


    "What''s the safety period?"


    To tell you the truth, Han Zixin really doesn''t know what security period is. At this time, Han Zixin, who is lying in Liu qianhuai, looks up at him in surprise.


    When Liu Qian told her about it in her ear, Han Zixin, whose face had returned to normal, suddenly turned red again. He hung Liu Qian''s "chest" and spat, saying, "it''s just you who do more!"


    "Hey, wife, I want to hold you to sleep tonight!"


    "Well --"


    Han Zixin, who whispered a little, was lying quietly in his arms. At this time, in Liu Qian''s arms, she did not have the kind of irritability that other "female" children had when they came. On the contrary, she would have a very warm and safe feeling, which made people calm.


    The next morning, Han Zixin got up very early. These days are the busiest time. She has to stay in the company.


    Under Liu Qianqian''s advice, Han Zixin went to work sweetly. Originally, Liu Qian wanted to send her to work. He might have known that Liu Qian would be bored in the company. He helped Liu Qian turn on the computer and "made" Han Zixin, who watched repeatedly, to have fun with it. Then he gave him a smile and left home.


    "No, how can I play with my IQ?"


    Someone is a little dissatisfied with the hum, but not long, this guy has been and the computer Lianliankan more energetic, simply can''t stop ah.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just when Liu Qian was enjoying himself, he broke the previous record, and his mobile phone rang untimely.


    "Who, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qian, who has received the phone call, hummed angrily.


    "Liu Qian, what are you yelling at me for?"


    The voice of Li Xiaomeng''s grievance came from the phone. Liu Qian was stunned. Ouch, I went and poked the hornet''s nest. He quickly changed into a smiling face and said, "Hey, it''s Xiaomeng. I think it''s someone who doesn''t have eyes to disturb me playing online games!"


    "Online games? You also play online games At first, Li Xiaomeng was a little aggrieved. However, Liu Qian''s attitude was not bad, and her anger was relieved. When she heard that Liu Qian was playing online games, she became interested.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly and said, "it''s really hard to play, all kinds of levels!"


    "What game do you play? Warcraft or interstellar, see you just angry appearance, must be ''Fuck'' made a mistake


    Li Xiaomeng gave a witty smile.


    "What Warcraft, what interstellar, what is that? I''ve been playing. What''s wrong with this thing, Xiaomeng? You''re so funny


    Liu Qian grinned and said it seriously.


    "Scared!"


    "You just said you were playing and watching!???"


    Li Xiaomeng, with a black head, is not a good person. She plays to see what to shout at her. When she thinks Liu Qian is playing a competitive game, she is interrupted by her at the critical moment. But when she does, do you play so seriously?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian asked in surprise.


    "Stop playing. You can come to Tianyu University in half an hour. Hurry up. I need your training. Hurry up."


    Li Xiaomeng, who angrily hung up the phone, stamped his foot in indignation. Liu Qian, a villain, is really enough. After playing for a long time, he can still be so upright. He is really dead!


    "No, what do you mean?"


    Liu Qian hung up the phone, looked at the computer more and more difficult repeatedly, and the more than 100000 points, finally someone tangled, or chose to watch the computer.


    The game can be played at any time, but it''s not common to play with my sister and take advantage of it. We should cherish it!


    Liu Qian, who drove an Audi R8 from his villa, drove towards Tianyu University at a high speed. It took him half an hour to get there in more than ten minutes.


    However, he hasn''t made the car "quite" stable, and he hasn''t attracted some money loving and sweet looking girls in the university town. When he wanted to find a girl to play with, Li Xiaomeng sent another text message, saying that she was in the training ground now, so that he could come quickly.


    "Handsome, the car is good!"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, a younger sister leaned over quietly. Liu Qian looked at her and said, "Oh, my God, this younger sister has just crawled out of the noodle jar. The white color on her face is in sharp contrast to her neck. Looking at the rich eyelashes, Liu Qian could not help swallowing saliva, smiling and saying," what''s the matter, If you have something to do, let''s go first! "


    Liu Qian left. She was a bit of a gold digger. She wanted to take some pictures of herself in the car, and then went out to shake her feet. She couldn''t help but stamp her feet. She really didn''t understand the amorous feelings!


    Not to mention, Liu Qian, who had left a dashing figure in Tianyu University, when walking around Tianyu University, all the students cast strange eyes one by one, just like Liu Qian, who had easily taught the little devil in this university and could not find the north. He was just an ordinary passer-by.


    However, such a situation, for Liu Qian, it is just right, low-key, low-key life, is the so-called low-key is king!


    When he came to the training ground, Liu Qian, who was about to enter the training ground, was suddenly attracted by two beautiful figures in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 300

    On purpose. He must have done it on purpose!


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to describe Liu Qian any more. He is really powerful!


    Just in an instant, he made the best solution, so that Su Ruo did not have the power to fight back in an instant, and even the whole person was "hoodwinked".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But, isn''t that a bit accurate!


    And Su Ruo, looking at Liu Qian with red eyes, clapped and did a good job. This "bastard" bit him to death!


    Su Ruo, with this idea in mind, couldn''t stand Liu Qian''s triumphant look. He jumped down from the challenge arena, snorted, looked at Liu Qian and said, "I want to challenge you. Come on, fight!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned. Li Xiaomeng in the challenge arena looked at him in surprise. Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t it, miss? Liu Qian killed the whole crazy lion Gang alone. Do you want to challenge him? Is the brain burnt out!


    However, some things can''t be said at all. Besides, Su Ruo didn''t give Li Xiaomeng an opportunity to explain. She was desperate to rush towards Liu Qian.


    "No, sister, do you really want to play?"


    When Liu Qian saw that the sister was desperate, a whirlwind "legs" and "smoke" came over. He had no way. What should he do? Let''s face it!


    It''s just that Liu Qian doesn''t like to bully others too much because she is a sister. So when she comes, Liu Qian grabs Su ruo''s tiny foot with one hand. This guy can''t help sniffing it and says, "Taekwondo sister, her feet are still" pretty "fragrant. Eh, why do you still have the fragrance of" woman "? Oh, I''ll go, sister, you''re still a good place, That''s good! "


    Su Ruo, who was grabbed by Liu Qian on one foot, was grabbed by Liu Qian in the shape of 7. She couldn''t get away with it. It was like Liu Qian''s hand was not a hand, but a pair of pliers, which made her have no temper.


    It''s not just that he has lost his temper. When he heard Liu Qian''s words full of banter, Su ruo''s face was as red as a big apple. Authentic Red Fuji was bleeding.


    "Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the tighter you are. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "by the way, sister, just now you seem to challenge me. By the way, how do you want to challenge me?"


    How can we challenge it? It''s all restrained. We don''t even have backhand capital. What a challenge!


    Su Ruo, who is both shy and angry, is so angry that he is about to cry. It''s too bullying not to play with him!


    "If you don''t say yes, then I will fight, sister!"


    When Su Ruo heard this and saw Liu Qian''s bad smile, she had a very bad premonition. Without waiting for what she thought, she felt that her whole body suddenly leaned forward. Then, in a posture that she couldn''t turn around, she threw herself directly into Liu Qian''s arms.


    If she just jumped into his arms, she would not have been able to find a way to get in. The main reason is that the villain had already made a good gesture of kissing. She looked like a girl with her own mouth, and she was more like a person who threw herself into a hug. She could not help but put her foot on the ground with a red "lip", which was printed on Liu Qian''s "lip" corner.


    Boo - woo¡ª¡ª


    It was supposed to be a "kiss" from a dragonfly, but how could Liu Qian take advantage of it only once? Just a kiss, how could he enjoy it.


    With this idea, Liu Qian, when his sister came to kiss her, naturally held her two hands on her slender waist, and even pried her teeth open and gave her a warm kiss. Scared?


    This, this also become!?


    Li Xiaomeng had been on one side for a long time, and he was stunned. No, Liu Qian is too fierce!


    At this time, she even forgot to be jealous, because it''s really a bit strange for her to face this scene. At first, it''s not a challenge. How can you challenge and kiss? Are you opponents or lovers? Do you want to turn so fast!


    This "kiss" lasted more than a minute. Until Li Xiaomeng came back, Liu Qian didn''t mean to let go of Su ruo''s red face at this time, especially those two hands. At this time, it was natural for him to climb the peak!


    Now Su ruo''s whole mind is muddled, blank, without any thinking ability.


    She didn''t even know what she was doing. Anyway, she knew that Liu Qian had taken advantage of the advantage. She knew that she had been eaten tofu by this villain, a big piece of super tofu!


    "Enough, Liu Qian!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s face is also red. Liu Qian is really going too far. It''s enough to have an affair with other girls in front of her. Now they all kiss each other. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it''s possible for both of us to have a live performance.


    For Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng is completely speechless. This villain is really enough. She is a little drunk without drinking.


    Well?


    Su Ruo, who had been revived by this loud cry, quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms. She snorted. She was ashamed and annoyed. The first kiss of her sisters was gone, Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    However, the taste of "kiss" seems very good!


    Kiss is the original feeling, ah, if you are thinking, he is your opponent, ah, ah, how can you think so!


    Huffy Su Ruo put a cruel word and said, "OK, you all wait for me. I''ll find my elder martial sister to avenge me. Wait!"


    Su Ruo ran away in anger, twisting her plump little butt. Liu Qian looked at her charming figure when she left. Haha, she was laughing. It''s really good.


    "Are you comfortable! Look, I''m digging out your eyes and telling my sister what happened today


    Li Xiaomeng angrily looks at Liu Qian''s reluctant appearance, and is even more angry.


    "By the way, how did you feel when I just told you?"


    Liu Qian saw Li Xiaomeng''s aggressive appearance and snorted. He also wanted to complain. How can I deal with you!


    "Well? Yes, just now your guidance is very good. At least under your guidance, I feel that my actual combat ability seems to have improved. It''s not a little bit. It''s a very good look


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, for Liu Qian''s advice, to tell the truth, she really did not say.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the villain is changing the subject!


    "That''s good. Do you want to be more powerful?" Liu Qian does not wait for Li Xiaomeng, who has come back, to find his own back. He is full of charm.


    "Yes, who doesn''t want to be more powerful!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are lit up. Liu Qian laughs and does it. This girl is too good to cheat.


    "Come on, I''ll show you another change of muscle and bone. You may not remember what you taught you yesterday. Today, you''ll watch it carefully. If you use muscle and bone to deal with Taekwondo, I''ll tell you, the result must be crushing. Watch it carefully!"


    In front of Li Xiaomeng''s face, Liu Qian once again changed the hand of dividing tendons and bones. However, Professor Li Xiaomeng''s hand is the most basic and simple. It can even be said that it simplifies the hand of dividing tendons and bones many times. After all, who wants this girl to finish it quickly.


    What''s more, the skill of dividing tendons and wrong bones is too sharp. Li Xiaomeng doesn''t have the talent of the so-called evil cult saints. If there were any, Liu Qian would not hide "private.".


    However, in this city where martial arts have declined, even the simplified version of the hand with the wrong skeleton and tendons is enough for her.


    "I seem to understand a little bit, alas!"


    Li Xiaomeng learned from Liu Qian just now, and began to practice the technique of dividing tendons and bones. However, Liu Qian did not stand on the side to guide in the general sense. What he wanted was further understanding and contact.


    Now Liu Qian has just remembered why so many men are going to work as fitness coaches for their girls. It turns out that when they are working out, it''s really a very good thing that they can still have this "gorgeous" encounter.


    Although he and Li Xiaomeng are not doing fitness now, their posture is definitely hundreds of times better than fitness. At least now Liu Qian enjoys it very much, especially he can touch Li Xiaomeng from time to time.


    "Liu Qian, I can''t concentrate at all when you are like this!"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian angrily. He is not teaching her how to practice martial arts. This is just to take advantage of tofu. Come on, this villain just said that he is helping her adjust her moves behind her, but his two hands have reached the peak. What is this?


    What''s more, the villain just said that he would help her adjust her legs. But when she lifted her up, the villain directly grabbed her ankle and lifted it to her shoulder, and asked her to perform a straight horse like that in front of the villain Liu Qian. What''s the meaning!?


    Under the guidance of Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng is red faced and can''t concentrate on it.


    "Well, take a rest. Just take a rest. Maybe you can concentrate on practicing martial arts later."


    Liu Qian released Li Xiaomeng''s hand and said with a bad smile.


    Li Xiaomeng wiped a handful of sweat and snorted angrily, but she didn''t say anything. She just took a mouthful of a bottle of water and put it on one side at will.


    But wait a minute. How can Liu Qian pick up the water she has drunk? Wait a minute. Do you want to take a sip of it? It''s so straightforward. It''s like a kiss!


    Li Xiaomeng, who swallowed his saliva, saw Liu Qian, the villain, looking at him innocently. He couldn''t help but turn his head and blush.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng in surprise and said, "well, the rest is almost over. Let''s continue!"


    continue?


    Where does Li Xiaomeng want to continue now? She said, "it''s noon now. Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry too. By the way, I''ll introduce my classmates to you."¡° Do you have a sister


    Liu Qian laughed, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes jumped, hummed and said, "yes, there are many more!"

 Chapter 301

    "It''s good to have a sister. What''s the matter? What do you look like?"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, Li Xiaomeng now wants to strangle the villain alive and follow a beautiful woman who looks like a flower or a jade. The villain''s mind is full of killing other women first. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The key is to think about it if you want, but don''t say it. It means a few things. Is it true that Li Xiaomeng is transparent!


    "I don''t know. You''ll know when you see it yourself."


    Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian an angry look and snorts. As he walks out, he dials a phone. After a few words, he leads Liu Qian to walk directly outside the University. There are still many food cities near the University City.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to go there! It''s OK to have dinner with you. As for the others, I''m not interested! "


    Liu Qian hummed and shrugged after Li Xiaomeng.


    Scared?


    "Liu Qian, what do you want to do? I''ll give you a chance to see a beautiful woman. What do you mean by that?"


    Li Xiaomeng is really confused. What does Liu Qian really want? He''s so angry that he doesn''t want to go. He''s not happy to eat with Mei nu. What''s he thinking!


    "Beautiful woman"? Really, don''t you fool me? "


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Li Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and said, "believe it or not!"


    "If it''s a beautiful woman, is it as beautiful as you? Are you in better shape? "


    If you want to talk about these girls, you don''t want the man you like to praise other "women" in front of you. But Liu Qian is so good that he has to ask. He is really a wonderful flower among men. Anyway, Li Xiaomeng is used to seeing this guy like this and has strong resistance. She has no choice but to smile.


    By the time they arrived at the hotel, the girls mentioned by Li Xiaomeng had already arrived. Just when Liu Qian wanted to take the initiative to go over and greet the girls, who knew that there were still several boys. One by one, they just looked at the clothes they were wearing. They were all people with a little wealth.


    Also, can a man who has no money now follow such a beautiful "woman"?


    "Xiao Meng, why did you come? I just said that I would come in a few minutes. I was hungry for several hours!"


    A girl with a steamed bun face is very cute. She is coquettish with Li Xiaomeng.


    "It seems not too late. By the way, I''d like to introduce my brother-in-law, Liu Qian!"


    Li Xiaomeng takes Liu Qian''s hand and gives him a white look. By the way, she directly tells Liu Qian that he has a wife. Now Li Xiaomeng has learned to be "good", so she won''t give Liu Qian a chance to get in touch with beautiful "women".


    "Is this my brother-in-law? I think it''s more like your boyfriend. I hold him so tightly, just like I''m afraid our sisters will be robbed by you. Cluck -- "


    A few girls chuckled, and one of them said, "yes, look at our little cute face


    "Hey, I say a few sisters. It''s not true. They all say that my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s intimate little padded jacket. I think you all look pretty good and can barely be my sister-in-law. How about making a little padded jacket with my brother-in-law?"


    Liu Qian has always been a little bold in his speech. When he saw that these girls were all pretty good-looking, Liu Qian was already thinking, and he was laughing. Just one sentence made the pretty faces of these girls blush. Li Xiaomeng even rolled her eyes and made a little padded jacket together. What''s a little padded jacket? Isn''t it a bed?


    But when you think about it, Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face is also flushed. It seems that she and Liu Qian have done everything else except going to bed. But every time, she seems to have taken the initiative to go to the door!


    "This brother-in-law is really good at talking and giggling."


    "Yes, come on, let''s have dinner together!"


    The pretty faces of several girls were flushed, but they still invited Liu Qian to walk towards the banquet. There was no way. Liu Qian just said such a molestation, but Li Xiaomeng didn''t even say it. On the contrary, her face was flushed. I don''t think what Liu Qian said is true!


    Several younger sister''s heart also amazes, plans to wait for a while well wants to ask this matter to be clear.


    However, the men who seemed to be "pretty" rich who came along with them lost their temper and looked at each other eagerly. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even have a chance to "insert" words. They could only follow behind a few younger sisters and watch Liu Qian tease these younger sisters all the way. They were all "confused" and trembled, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Originally, I thought that it was a great happiness for each of them to invite themselves out to dinner. They "spent" the first month and the second, and then went home in the evening to burn their enthusiasm!


    But the ghost knows that it will be this result. It''s a good thing to say that it''s a month before and after the flower, and it''s a good thing to say that it''s an exciting feeling. On the contrary, it''s a strange man who takes all the focus and attracts all the girls'' eyes in the past.


    Don''t you know how to tell a few silly jokes? Don''t you know how to talk funny? They can do it too!


    They all rushed forward one by one, but when Liu Qianyi spoke, he directly took the limelight from these guys. They even sadly found that in front of Liu Qian, they didn''t even have a chance to "plug in".


    On the contrary, it was several girls who were smiling and staring at Liu Qian with blushing faces. It was like Liu Qian was the prince charming in their eyes. The angry boys'' faces drooped.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of people coming here to eat from Tianyu University in this hotel. They just came to the second floor. Almost the whole hall on the second floor is full of Li Xiaomeng and other girls'' classmates, waving to each other one by one. However, at this time, on the wall mounted color TV set on the second floor, there is a scene of "fine" color magic performed by the famous magician Liu Qian. After greeting, Many people''s eyes fell on the magic of "fine" color. For a moment, even Liu Qian looked at it curiously.


    The waiter who comes to ask if he wants to order is also staring at the colorful magic on the big screen. He is a little "fascinated" for a moment.


    "Hum, I can''t do such difficult magic, but I''m good at some simple ones. Look at me, I''ll get the focus back from that guy!"


    "It''s time to be like this, NIMA. Just now I can''t even get in my mouth. I''m so sorry to think about it!"


    "I know what he said, but who knows that this guy is a talker. When he sees his sister, he can''t walk. What he said is a" flower "and" chaos ". It''s true that everything is true."


    Several boys responded, but the voice was very small. At least there were many girls nearby. You must hold your demeanor. You can''t lose your demeanor for Liu Qian, a peddler and pawn. For several boys, you can''t get what you lose¡° It''s so handsome. I''m so obsessed. "


    "Yes, yes --"


    "Wow, how did he do it? It''s amazing!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. I can still hook up with my sister by magic. I''ve seen it!"


    The first few words are naturally the feelings of the younger sister, but the last one is Liu Qian''s words which are a little puzzled about the customs. Li Xiaomeng can''t help but give him a glance, but then, Li Xiaomeng suddenly thought of something.


    It seems that no matter which time she and Liu Qian go out or which time they go out, it seems that this villain is in the limelight. The best skill of piano, the "flower" fire on the string, the violent dance, and this guy''s deep hidden voice, no matter which one, all attract Li Xiaomeng deeply. But now, can this guy still do magic?


    To tell you the truth, Li Xiaomeng is really looking forward to Liu Qian''s magic.


    "In fact, I can do some magic tricks. I don''t know if I want to have a look at some beautiful women."


    At this time, at first, the boy who said he could do magic stood up, walked to some beautiful girls, and said with a smile. He saw several girls'' eyes and looked at them. For a moment, he was a little complacent. Finally, he was able to "plug in" the words!


    "What do you know?"


    A girl looked at the boy curiously.


    "I''ll give you a simple one first!"


    With a smile, the boy quickly grabs his hand at the hair under the girl''s sideburns. When he takes his hand back, as soon as he releases it, he sees a thrush flying out of his hand.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    "That''s to say, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Come and perform more. Let''s witness the moment when the miracle comes!"


    A couple of girls were laughing together, learning from the TV host''s "kiss".


    And the boy who performed some magic is also proud at this time.


    "Liu Qian, can you do magic?"


    Li Xiaomeng also looks at Liu Qian curiously at this time. She knows that the villain smiles and looks like a thief. There must be a trump card!


    At first, Liu Qian''s funny and humorous girls also looked at them curiously.


    Hello, Hello, you want to see me, you want to see me, Hello, I can do magic!


    When the boy saw the attraction of several girls, he was immediately taken away by Liu Qian. For a moment, he was a little depressed. Not only he was depressed, but also several friends around him were speechless and wanted to vomit blood.


    "No way."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent manner. The boys who heard this were all bright eyed, and they could see it. When the girls heard this, they were somewhat disappointed, even Li Xiaomeng. But before they were happy, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said, "it seems that I can do magic. I don''t know if it''s magic."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A few boys really want to vomit blood. Isn''t magic a trick? Man, can you say "sex" all at once? It''s easy for people to get heart disease!

 Chapter 302

    "Really, let''s have a look at it!"


    A boy was very unconvinced to stand up, he saw that Liu Qian had nothing to prepare for, what did he use to juggle!


    "Yes, since you can do magic, come on!"


    There are boys stand up, provocative looking at Liu Qian, the tone of speech is also very bad.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Bullshit, can you? This guy took away all the limelight, so that the guy who just changed his magic trick took out the thrush from his pocket in a very fast time, and at a very fast speed, let a few girls not see his action clearly. It''s a small magic trick that can be regarded as a success. He just regained some face, Who knows that Liu Qian has taken away the attraction again. How can they be happy!


    Liu Qian can see that people with ability will be ridiculed wherever they go. To tell you the truth, he didn''t intend to do any magic at all at the beginning.


    However, he is not a counsellor. He is about to be pointed out. If he doesn''t show his real skills, it''s not Liu Qian''s style.


    Li Xiaomeng and other girls are also looking forward to Liu Qian, even ignoring the provocation of the boys. They only focus all their attention on Liu Qian. Not only they, but also many college students who have dinner at the scene, have a curious look at them.


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll play any one."


    With a smile, Liu Qian picked up a glass cup from the table. It was just filled with hot water. Liu Qian put the hot water on the floor and said, "who can take up the hot water cup? I''ll give him 100000 yuan immediately. Come on, 100000 yuan. I''m rich!"


    With these words, Liu Qian stepped back, sat down on a bench and went to smoke.


    "No, Liu Qian, is that what you want to become?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Is there any mistake? Who can''t pick up this hot water cup? Even a three-year-old or four year old can easily pick it up. Li Xiaomeng finds that she really doesn''t understand this guy any more. Isn''t she still using money as paper!


    "Oh? You just said 100000 yuan, right? All the people present heard it. Oh, they will testify for me later. If I take it up, he will pay me 100000 yuan! "


    At first, the boy who did magic stood up unconvinced. He looked at Liu Qian, who was dressed mediocre, with a smile of evil behavior.


    "Well, I heard you. I''ll testify for you!"


    "We heard that, too. We all testify to you!"


    A lot of people laughed with disdain. What kind of trick is Liu Qian''s? Isn''t it a trick!


    In this regard, Liu Qian is still a no so-called attitude, shrugged and said, "then you take it!"


    "Well, I''ll show it to you now!"


    The magic boy went directly to the cup on the ground and reached out to lift it. But when his hand touched the cup, the temperature was just right and he didn''t feel how hot it was when he put it on. But what''s the matter? He felt that the cup was like growing on the ground. Let alone taking it, it was impossible to even let it move.


    "Take it. What are you doing?"


    There are boys have been impatient to urge up.


    "That is, don''t give me face. Take it. I can afford 100000 yuan." Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. Besides himself, other people want to pick up the cup. To tell the truth, it''s really Arabian Nights. This trick is very simple. In fact, it''s the same as the box that can never be lifted, but only he knows it. It''s also a secret in his heart, a secret that can''t be told.


    The boy''s face "color" is a bit ugly at this time. He almost makes the energy of eating "milk" come out. His behavior seems to be exaggerating. He goes to lift the glass of water on the ground, but to the surprise of countless people, the glass is not moving.


    "No --"


    "Brother, your acting skill is too high. Take it up quickly and don''t tease us!"


    "Yes, it''s just a water cup. Just pick it up!"


    A lot of people are showing their disbelief. On the contrary, a lot of people feel as if the magician is playing tricks on them.


    "Wait a minute, look at that guy. His hands are holding the cup tightly, and his body is leaning back, which doesn''t move. Even in high acting, the cup should move!"


    "Yes, I can see it. It can''t be so magical!"


    Many people on the scene have seen the beginning of the matter. At the beginning, the boy who said he would pull up the cup was sweating and flushed. But the cup just didn''t move. What can he do.


    "You go, I''ll try!"


    Another boy came over curiously. This guy looks very strong. He is also a regular in the gym. He should have strength.


    As soon as he came over, the magician came to one side with a friendly face. When he saw a companion coming to ask, he just shook his head and said, "I can''t pull it up. It''s really a bit incredible --"


    As soon as he said that, many people present were more curious. Can''t it be true!


    For a moment, almost everyone''s attention except Liu Qian was focused on the handsome boy.


    "100000 yuan, I''m coming!"


    As soon as the boy spoke, he assumed a "milk" attitude. He wanted to grab the cup on the ground, but he put his hands on the cup and pulled it up. Ya, there was no movement!


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for others to open their mouths, the boy, who had almost tried his best, said in amazement.


    He slowly released his hand, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. I can''t pull it out. It''s really weird!"


    "I''ll try!"


    Another person came over curiously, but the result was naturally the same as before. At least a dozen people had tried it before and after, and none of them could shake the cup. All of them could not help showing their amazement. After all, it was really weird.


    However, some careful people still looked at Liu Qian and said, "Hey, we are all stepping up. Can you do that? Don''t be yourself, get up


    Li Xiaomeng and other girls all looked at it with a look of surprise. In their eyes, which of the boys just now didn''t want to show their strength? With so many beautiful "women" watching, men must be working hard. But none of them succeeded. It seems that this magic is really like that.


    Liu Qian grinned and snuffed out the cigarette ends at will. He strode to the side of the water cup and grabbed it easily with one hand. He looked at the water cup, and it seemed that there was nothing dirty in it. Just as he was thirsty, he drank all the warm water in the cup and gulped it.


    "I went for a while --"


    "It''s true. It''s impossible. More than a dozen of us didn''t pull it up. He caught it easily by himself. It''s too false, isn''t it?"


    "There must be some mechanism. I''ll look for it."


    "Don''t tease. This guy is here for the first time. How can there be any mechanism? You are so funny!"


    "But it''s too weird. I always feel something fishy!"


    Many people at the scene were surprised to see this scene, because it was really incredible to tell the truth. Even Li Xiaomeng curiously went to Liu Qian''s side and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "Want to know?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Seeing Li Xiaomeng nodding, he laughs and says, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Liu Qian!"


    Li Xiaomeng gritted her teeth angrily, but after a second thought, she understood that how can a magician easily reveal his cards to others? This seems to be a taboo of magicians.


    "What for?"


    Liu Qianbai glanced at Li Xiaomeng and said, "by the way, I''m hungry. Can I have dinner?"


    "Handsome, or you''re changing into something more interesting. It looks amazing, but it''s not so funny!"


    There is a girl who has never seen it. She jumps to Liu Qian''s side. The two plump peaks are like two jade rabbits. Liu Qian is a little dizzy when she looks at them.


    "Yes, yes, handsome man, have another nice one!"


    Many girls are scrambling to say, so that at first the boys who followed all collapsed.


    The script is not right. They were supposed to fight in front of their younger sister, but now it''s good. Liu Qian takes away all the limelight. One by one, he wants to vomit blood. Slowly, God. It''s so terrible. He wanted to pretend to be "forced". Who knows that when he meets a man who plays a pig and eats a tiger, the rhythm is not right.


    Liu Qian, who has sharp eyes, can see at a glance that these girls seem to be wearing short skirts. Except for Li Xiaomeng''s training clothes, the rest are basically the same color!


    The evil spirit of Liu Qian laughs and says, "do you really want to have a look?"


    "Think about it."


    A group of girls can''t wait to say, but they don''t know that a big claw has gradually extended to them, one by one still "excited" to see a magic performance of Liu Qian.


    And it seems that the only person who still has sense at the scene, except Li Xiaomeng, seems to have been attracted by Liu Qian.


    "Well, since you want to see it, be obedient, stand in a row, turn your back to me, and bend slowly!"


    Basically, many enthusiastic audiences are willing to obey the magician''s words. As Liu Qian said, a few girls, with their back to Liu Qian, bend down slowly. What is he going to do?


    Li Xiaomeng thought in surprise, but when the girls were facing a group of boys, with their back to Liu Qian, and slowly bent down, the little cute girls with different colors appeared in front of Liu Qian, who was "fascinated" and "fascinated", Li Xiaomeng could not help screaming, "Liu Qian, you big hooligan!"

 Chapter 303

    Hooligans are more than hooligans. In Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, Liu Qian''s performance is simply unforgivable. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    You know, there are more than a dozen short skirt girls. They all bend down, and the cute little girl with different colors and the extremely attractive butt are presented in front of him. How can the short skirt cover the perfect amorous feelings!


    That is to say, Liu Qian, a villain, once "sexed" a dozen girls, who should not be seen by outsiders, to see the "essence" light!


    Li Xiaomeng is really speechless now. This villain can see it. Why do you squat down? Can''t you enjoy sitting down?


    Just when Li Xiaomeng wanted to give Liu Qian a visit, this guy seemed to have seen enough. He just laughed and said, "OK, let''s get up!"


    "What''s that guy doing?"


    There are also a group of guys standing in front of these girls, looking at Liu Qian in surprise at this time, they don''t understand what Liu Qian is doing.


    Of course, some people don''t understand it, but there are too many people who can understand it. One by one, they are looking at Liu Qian. NIMA, this guy''s skill is not too superb. This has cheated a group of girls. They pout their ass foolishly and show him "dew" and "spring". It''s really envious.


    A group of girls who stood up looked at Liu Qian strangely. He continued to drink tea as if he had nothing to do with it, but Rao was also a little restless with Liu Qian''s old face.


    These girls are not stupid. They stand in front of Liu Qian with pink faces. They are embarrassed for a moment and don''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s eat!"


    Just when Li Xiaomeng was ready to see how Liu Qian could solve the embarrassment, one of her younger sisters took the initiative to come forward. She was just looking at her face. She was so red and bleeding that she couldn''t help herself.


    "Well, well, I''m hungry, too. Well, we''re sitting at the same table. The number is just right."


    Liu Qian hummed like a nobody. The girls were stunned. NIMA, who had just been taken advantage of by eating tofu, was sitting at the same table with him. Isn''t that stupid!


    "Oh, what, just sit down"


    Who knows there is really a silly girl, who can''t see the status quo clearly, and then sat down together.


    So that Li Xiaomeng, and the male classmates who came with her at the beginning, stared at the girls who sat down at this time and swallowed their saliva. Can they really play like this?


    For Liu Qian, not only Li Xiaomeng, but also the group of male students have to admire him. He is not only an ox, but also a bull. The key is his face. No one can beat him.


    A meal can be so pleasant. I think it''s really drunk. In the eyes of a group of people, Liu Qian walks next to several girls with a faint evil smile on his lips. He always looks like a nobody, just like the person who just saw out the little farts of these girls is not him.


    "This is a real bull!"


    "Yes, I did, too!"


    Looking at Lin Hao and Li Xiaomeng following the group of girls whose faces were still red at this time, the boy who followed several girls at first had to give a thumbs up.


    "Wait a minute, that''s my" female "God. I''ll show him my" female "God''s ass, and I''ll praise him? Damn, I''m a dog in the sun Some boys just come back to their senses, while others don''t look good either. There''s no way. Who can make those girls say nothing.


    After Li Xiaomeng saw off some of his younger sisters with red faces, and Liu Qian''s eyes were not quite right, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and calmed down. However, all the little butts of these girls were born with sons. It''s very good, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "What are you laughing at? Are you satisfied?"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted. Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "what are you satisfied with? Please, they don''t look as good as you, OK? "


    "Eh?"


    Li Xiaomeng, stunned for a moment, can''t help but stare at Liu Qian, but she doesn''t say anything. But Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know why. When she hears Liu Qian''s praise, she is a little happy.


    You are so cheap, Li Xiaomeng!


    Li Xiaomeng, who sneered at himself, snorted and said, "let''s go, continue to train!"


    "I also need to train a" Mao "line. What you lack now is the calmness in actual combat. As long as you can practice the hand that I taught you to divide tendons and wrong bones well, by the way, I''ll teach you a method of breathing and breathing. After practicing, I promise you won''t be nervous when you fight!"


    Liu Qian has seen Li Xiaomeng''s "Mao" disease for a long time. In fact, this girl has some foundation, but she lacks calmness in wartime. As long as she can calm down, she will never be so embarrassed as she is today.


    "Breathing? What is it


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise. It sounds amazing!


    "Come on, I''ll teach you. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s the rhythm of breathing. As long as you can control the rhythm of your breathing, I promise that you won''t be nervous at any time!"


    Liu Qian''s vows were true, and Li Xiaomeng was in a daze. Until Liu Qian taught her the so-called breathing method, Li Xiaomeng still didn''t quite believe in the reliability of it, but Liu Qian left long ago.


    There''s no way to stay, because Liu Qian has seen from a distance the girls who gave him tofu at first, and has formed a group to look for him.


    Liu Qian''s heart is also "Mao" and "Mao". If his opponent is a group of old men, he would never say that he would stand straighter than Mount Tai. The key point is that the opponent is a group of girls who are like "flowers" and "jade". This guy is really hard to start.


    For Liu Qian, who has a lot of eyes and feet smeared with oil, if he wants to keep him, unless he is willing, ordinary people can''t do it.


    By the time this guy came out of the campus, the sky was already a little dark. When he looked up, the sky was overcast.


    When Liu Qian came out of Tianyu University, he didn''t want to stay long. He had enough money. When he wanted to take a taxi home, Liu Qian stopped and looked at the woman who had bought and slept in a fruit shop across the street.


    That back look really familiar, in a careful look, Liu Qian''s canthus jump, I went, fate came, really can''t stop ah!


    It''s not other people who are carrying fruit in the fruit shop. It''s Zhang Ying, a beautiful female teacher!


    "Boss, how do you sell this papaya?"


    After Liu Qian just arrived, he pointed to the big papaya on the outside and asked with a smile¡° This papaya, it depends on how much you want. If it''s only a few Jin, the price has been written on it! "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile after dusting his cigarette ash.


    Zhang Ying, on one side, trembled slightly. She turned her head to look at Liu Qian and said, "you also come here to buy fruit!"


    "Oh, my fate, Miss Zhang, I didn''t expect to see you when I went out to buy a fruit. Hehe --"


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian grinned and said, "OK, Mr. Zhang, I bought a lot of papaya. Eh, there''s a cucumber in it. Oh, I''ll go. The size of the cucumber is a little big!"


    Scared?


    Cucumber? A little big?


    where?


    Zhang Ying, who didn''t know what Liu Qian meant, looked down and found out where there were cucumbers in her basket. They were all small fruits she had just bought. There were just a few papayas inside.


    Wait, papaya?


    The chest is full!


    The villain, on purpose, he must have done it on purpose!


    Thinking of Miss Zhang, a pretty face has become scarlet. She lowered her head and said, "you just bought cucumbers. Your whole family bought cucumbers!"


    Hearing Zhang Ying''s whispered thoughts, especially her scarlet face, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not small. It seems you don''t need papaya to mend it!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Zhang Ying, with a red face, settles the bill in a hurry and is about to leave. No, no, if she stays with the villain, who knows what the villain will say. Zhang Ying, such a traditional "girl", can''t stand the teasing.


    "Hey, it''s not easy to meet. Don''t we all say that we''ve been sleeping together for thousands of years, and we''ve been sailing together for hundreds of years. It''s not easy for us to meet each other. We''ve been practicing for several generations. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school on my way!"


    When Liu Qian saw that Zhang Ying was walking towards the school, he laughed and hurried up.


    "Didn''t we just meet yesterday?"


    Zhang Ying, with a red face, quickly exposes the villain''s lie. Otherwise, the ghost knows if Liu Qian will say something more "revealing". There is never anything impossible about this guy. It''s better to be careful about "sex".


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today --"


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was about to make a good molestation with the shy "beautiful woman" teacher, the phone in Zhang Ying''s bag suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Huh? What -- I -- but -- "


    From answering the phone, Zhang Ying''s face turned pale. Instead of the blush she had just been molested by Liu Qian, she felt lost.


    Liu Qian gently frowned. It seems that Miss Mei has encountered some big trouble!


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it. Well, good bye."


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Zhang Ying stood in the street a little lost. Her heart was a little flustered and confused. There was a little mist in her eyes, but she was restrained and didn''t flow down¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Liu Qian asked with a frown.


    "No, nothing. I''ll go back to school first if I have something else to do."


    After choking, Zhang Ying gently shook her head and walked towards the school.


    Liu Qian saw that Zhang Ying didn''t want to say anything. He knew he was asking in vain, but this "woman" must have something to do. If she had nothing to do, how could she be like this? Seeing her leave, Liu Qian rushed to catch up with her.

 Chapter 304

    Liu Qian follows Zhang Ying silently all the way. Although he likes to tease Zhang Ying, he likes to see her blush.


    However, he is not a person who does not divide and match. Now Zhang Ying must have encountered a lot of trouble. Liu Qian just wants to see how he can get involved. To tell the truth, Zhang Yinggang, who was standing on the street in a dejected state, really hit him hard in his heart. It''s very uncomfortable.


    If you look at your beloved "woman" suffering from the pain that you can''t bear, Liu Qian won''t just sit back and watch!


    "Here you are. Go back first."


    Zhang Ying''s cheek is slightly wet. Obviously, she just walked very fast. When she surpassed Liu Qian, some tears fell down. She just didn''t want to be seen by Liu Qian and wiped away, but her eyes are still red.


    "Well, that''s OK, but if there''s anything, remember, remember, call me the first time!"


    Liu Qian is very clear that if Zhang Ying really doesn''t want to say something, then even if he asks about it, it''s in vain. This girl will never speak.


    After all, sometimes many things can''t be forced.


    "Well, I''ll let you know the first time."


    Zhang Ying took a "excited" look at Liu Qian and nodded. Then she turned around and went back to the school silently.


    Liu Qian looked at Zhang Ying''s leaving figure, sighed softly, and said, "every family has its own difficult classics!"


    However, he didn''t think much about it. What should be met by himself will always be met. If fate is not enough, it''s useless to force.


    When I came back to the company from the school, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Except for the group of security guards who had nothing to do in the company, they were still very excited. Other people didn''t seem to have much energy, as if they were troubled by something.


    "What''s the matter? All of them are disheartened! "


    Liu Qian was surprised to ask an ordinary employee, who said, "something happened to the project in Xicheng recently, but the supplier still refused to give us the goods. Brother Liu, you know, we are in sales. How can we do without the goods?"


    "This is the only thing worth worrying about?"


    Liu Qian looked at the clerk in front of him speechless, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "come on, I''ll go to Mr. Han. What a big thing I should do, really!"


    "No, brother Liu, do you have an idea?"


    The clerk looked at Liu Qian in surprise. You know, Liu Qian has brought many surprises to the company recently. Now he has said that, so it seems that this matter has become a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a good idea."


    Liu Qian smiles indifferently and goes to the elevator on one side.


    He pressed the top button. After Liu Qian had just sat down for a while, he saw the elevator stop on the second floor.


    Liu Qian looked up to see if it was such a coincidence. It seems that every time Liu Qian comes to the company and takes the elevator, he can basically meet Xu Qing. This time is no exception!


    "Oh, Xu Qing is a beautiful girl. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haha --"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil charm and looks at Xu Qing, who is enchanted by the perfect curve of her uniform. She can''t help but swallow her saliva. For a moment, she can''t help but think of those college girls who "stand up" their butts. She is itching in her heart¡° It''s you again


    Xu Qing''s unhappy face turned white, but this time she didn''t refuse to get on the elevator as usual. Instead, she came in naturally. She just looked at the "color" of her face and didn''t seem happy at all.


    "Why can''t it be me? Why aren''t you happy to see me? Don''t do that. You can see it in the elevator every time. Do you know what it means? "


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows, and his mind was full of unhealthy images of the island country, especially those related to the elevator. Moreover, the other person was still a "girl" who was full of imagination. Just thinking about it, Liu Qian''s heart was a little "excited".


    Where does Xu Qing know this villain''s dirty mind? She stamped her feet gently and said, "I don''t know!"


    Not according to the original play!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help glancing at Xu Qing in front of him. He grinned and said, "I don''t know how to do it. Let me tell you something. Anyway, it''s boring to take the elevator!"


    Who wants to listen!


    Xu Qing is really speechless. She stands in front of Liu Qian in silence, but Liu Qian behind her is looking at her "pretty" buttocks and swallowing saliva. Although the girl''s peaks are a little smaller than Han Zixin''s, the key is that her ass is big. Liu Qian can''t help but clap her hands on them!


    Wait, it looks like I''ve reached out!


    Oh, I didn''t even expect Liu Qian to go, but the touch is really hard to tell you the truth. Especially when I saw this girl turning her head and kicking herself with a blush on her face, Liu Qian grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the mistake. You should know that everyone wants to" touch "your plump butt. It''s no wonder that you''re too attractive."


    Liu Qian''s smile, but the smile, more or less filled with a blushing provocation.


    "You --"


    In the face of Liu Qian this rogue answer, Xu Qing is really out of temper, this is not a disguised boast of her good figure, this makes people how nice, although happy in the heart, but the face of Xu Qing is still a reasonable and unforgiving look, staring at Liu Qian, a pair of eyes to kill you posture.


    But as soon as she saw Liu Qian''s innocent face and her big eyes, Xu Qing was helpless. Fortunately, when the elevator arrived, she jumped out in a hurry, but she didn''t dare to look back and left shyly.


    Looking at the gradually closed elevator door and Xu Qing''s figure, Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s interesting


    When Liu Qian came out of the elevator to the conference room on the top floor, the conference room was noisy. At first glance, it looked like a vegetable market, with everything to say.


    "If we don''t deliver the goods this time, we will lose not only our profits, but also our reputation. Mr. Han, you must come up with a good way to deal with this."


    "Yes, yes, if there is no safe solution to this matter, to tell you the truth, this time may really be the biggest crisis of our Han family in recent years."


    "Mr. Han, make up your mind!"


    "So many of our shareholders are up to you!"


    Not only the shareholders present, but also many senior executives of the Han group are all worried. It can be seen how important this matter is for the Han family. Even Han Zixin at this time has a helpless "color" on her face, and her eyebrows are locked tightly¡° I know what you said, but we can''t help it if the other party doesn''t give us the goods. Even if it''s a high purchase, the other party doesn''t sell it. It''s just that we want to get stuck in the "door" of our Hans group''s purchase. Do you think I don''t want to solve the problem well? "


    Han Zixin shakes her head helplessly. To tell the truth, she really broke her heart because of this, but even so, there is no way.


    You can''t buy or sell by force. Besides, if you do that, it will only have a greater impact on Han. Han can''t afford it now.


    "Is that what you want? You know, the main business of our Han family is sales. If we just let it go, then it will have a great impact on our Han family! "


    "Yes, Mr. Han, we must come up with a solution to this problem. If we continue to do so, our reputation of Mr. Han will be gone!"


    For a moment, Han Zixin couldn''t come up with an idea. Many people were a little anxious. If Han was finished, their future would be gone.


    At this time, all of them are like grasshoppers in the oil pan, eager and jumping.


    Liu Qian, who came in from the outside, could not help but listen to what was going on. He came in from the outside with a cigarette in his mouth and hummed. He was walking with a smile and said, "what''s the noise?"


    "It''s Liu Qian. He''s here!"


    At the sight of Liu Qian, many people show their joy. After all, Liu Qian is basically the patron saint of the Han family. Of course, these people know better that besides guarding the Han family, the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin seems to be no secret.


    "Why are you here?"


    Han Zixin saw Liu Qian sitting idly by his side and couldn''t help but puff his mouth.


    "You''re very upset. Don''t you come here to help you out?"


    Liu Qian casually a smile, Han Zixin not from white he one eye, way "well, don''t make trouble, now we are discussing the business."


    Liu Qian turned his eyes and said, "did you come up with any result?"


    "This --"


    Han Zixin''s face "color" changes slightly. It''s not only her, but none of the people present seems to have a face "color". It''s sad!


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was "quite" distressed to see Han Zixin like this. He didn''t go around in circles anymore. He just nodded and said, "I''m not teasing you. I wonder, isn''t it Han''s group? Do you have to buy from these companies? Don''t you know the truth of the comparison! Don''t tell me about the contract. I don''t know about it. I only know that we should abide by the contract when we sign it. If anyone doesn''t abide by the contract, they will sue him directly. I don''t believe it, and the people we can''t sue? "


    As soon as Liu Qian''s words came out, they immediately attracted the attention of many people present. What Liu Qian said, in particular, was poured on the heads of these people like a teacup, and their eyes lit up.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    As soon as Han Zixin patted the table, she suddenly stood up. Maybe because of her gaffe, her face turned a little red, but she was still a little excited. She took a look at Liu Qian and said, "yes, don''t forget that these suppliers have contracts with us. At first, we were afraid of this and that, so we were worried that these suppliers would not cooperate with us in the future, But we Hans are not easy to be provoked. Since they want to play, we can play well, Sue, sue now! "

 Chapter 305

    "Sue them? Is that all right? "


    Someone said in surprise, but then slapped the table and said, "yes, just sue them. I went. Why didn''t I expect that there was a contract between us and the supplier. If we didn''t deliver the goods to us on time, they were reasonable. Sue, Sue, Sue!"


    "Yes, why didn''t we think of it! Liu Qian, OK, you


    "Yes, Liu Qian, Sue. You are right. We should sue. We are right. What are we afraid of?"


    "It''s really a fan of the authorities. Liu Qian, if you didn''t come out to order it, maybe we are still worried!"


    Many people present were surprised to see Liu Qian. Just as they thought at the beginning, Liu Qian gave them a surprise.


    "I''m not as powerful as you said, but I''m just telling the truth."


    Liu Qian is holding a cigarette in his mouth and humming. To tell the truth, it''s not the first time that he has been praised like this, but some people are not used to it, so that they are all proud and charming. When Han Zixin on one side sees it, he can''t help but puff and say, "OK, Liu Qian, go out and wait for me, the meeting will be over soon."


    Seeing Han Zixin''s ambiguous look in his eyes, Liu Qian shivered and said, "yes, madam Wang!"


    Han Zixin''s pretty face flushed. This villain really knows how to talk, and she''s also a lady. Why don''t you tell me about your wife? I can''t help but look at this villain, and there''s a lot of laughter around.


    When Liu Qian went out, Han Zixin straightened his face and said to many subordinates, "be quiet."


    After seeing that everyone was quiet, Han Zixin''s pretty face showed a touch of solemnity


    "As Liu Qian just said, we were so polite some time ago that our suppliers forgot. It seems that we Hans are their parents and their money owners. Since they don''t want to supply us, well, tell us. Remember, this time, give me a big report. It''s better to give me a bigger voice, How big it is


    Speaking of this, Han Zixin motioned to Xu Qing, who wanted to have a test on one side, and said, "Minister Xu, please tell me, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t have any opinions, but if we want to sue, I absolutely agree. It''s better to make a big impact and let all parts of the country know. In this way, we can not only get rid of the trouble of being blocked, but maybe we can find more sources at that time! And the bigger it is, the better it will be for our Han family, which is equivalent to a disguised propaganda! "


    Xu Qing was a little "excited" to say that, but when she said one good thing after another, some people could not help but sigh, "Liu Qian is really great wisdom, I really underestimated him before!"


    I don''t know if Liu Qian will blush after hearing this, but I have to admit that what the man said is reasonable.


    Why is it that when they are in a fight, when they don''t have any idea, and when they are almost "confused" by what happened in front of them, everything will be gone as soon as Liu Qian arrives! Doesn''t this just show a person''s wisdom? It seems a little light to say that he is a fool!


    Liu Qian, who is outside the gate, is really proud at this time. He is praised by people as being wise as a fool. Oh, I''ll go. I''m sorry that he is so great.


    After the main theme of a meeting was determined, it didn''t take long for the meeting to finish.


    Standing outside the door, Liu Qian grinned when he saw the company''s top executives coming out of the company. To be honest, as long as these people can bring benefits to the company, as long as they can help Han Zixin and "make friends" with these people, Liu Qian doesn''t mind showing more sincerity. Anyway, it''s all for his wife''s good.


    After a while, these people had almost gone. It was a pity for Liu Qian that Xu Qing pretended not to see him. She hurried past him as if she was afraid to talk to him. Liu Qian was like a fierce wolf, just like a little sheep.


    "Well, why don''t you catch up and talk to her?"


    Just when Liu qianzhen wanted to chase Xu Qing, Han Zixin didn''t know where he came out and looked at him with a smile. There was a faint sense of teasing in his wonderful eyes.


    Liu Qian glanced at Han Zixin beside him, then he suddenly laughed and said, "OK, I know how to tease my husband. Anyway, there is no one now. Haha --"


    "No, there are -- Wu Wu -- Liu -- Wu Wu --"


    Han Zixin just wanted to say that there are still several younger secretaries in the office. Who knows that Liu Qian has recklessly nibbled the goods. Han Zixin''s younger sister is weak and weak for a while, and the whole person is lying in his arms and letting the villain''s two hands do it.


    In any case, several small secretaries are all sisters, and they are all Han Zixin''s considerate people, and they are not afraid to make any embarrassment.


    That''s why the secretaries, one by one, opened their eyes wide in surprise, covered their mouths, and looked at the couple who were not ashamed to be together at this time. They were thirsty.


    This is the office. Alas, there are still people. Even if you want to hold them, at least you have to wait for them to go out. But it''s gnawed. It seems that you''ve been kissing them for almost two minutes this time. It''s been a long time!


    It is said that according to legend, the longer the kiss seems to last, it seems that the time of the kiss is not weak. The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. For a moment, I can''t help but lower my head and bury myself in the deep mountains.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Someone is here!"


    Han Zixin shyly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms, blushing and lowering her head.


    Liu Qian looked at it and said, "Oh, I''ll go. Good guy, all the girls lowered their heads, blushed and had thick necks. They said with a quick smile," well, just now I saw that Han always seems to have difficulty breathing. I''m just going to help her breathe artificially. You can give me a certificate, ha ha -- "


    Artificial respiration, cheat ghost!


    A group of girls blushed and turned white. Liu Qian had a look. This guy''s face is not so thick!


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s get off work."


    Han Zixin''s face was thin. At this time, she was stared at by several younger girls, but she couldn''t stand it. With an embarrassed wave of her hand, the girls hid their faces and laughed, and trotted out.


    "It''s all your fault! Hum, I''m embarrassed and disgusted in front of these little girls


    Han Zixin spat on Liu Qian''s "chest" and looked at his heartless smile, but he felt sweet in his heart.


    "Is that humiliating? Come on, wife. We call it show love. Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin tightly in his arms and grins.


    "Well, I''m still a little busy. Let''s go home when we''re done."


    Han Zixin smiles shyly and nods¡° Cheng, I''m waiting for you. Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian sits on one side of the sofa and looks at Han Zixin, who is still busy. To tell the truth, just looking at her like this, Liu Qian''s heart will be filled with a sense of satisfaction. Maybe this is the best portrayal of how to get a wife.


    When Han Zixin was busy and it was almost dark, Liu Qian led Han Zixin, who was still visiting relatives, to find a place to watch a movie and relax his tired mind. Then he returned to the villa.


    One night, silent, Liu Qian tightly hugged Han Zixin to sleep, a taste of happiness spread slowly between the two people.


    The next morning, Han Zixin got up very early and said that she was going to sue the suppliers, but there were still many things she needed to deal with. It was not good to be in charge without her.


    Liu Qian has been used to this for a long time. Anyway, he doesn''t have nothing to do. He just goes to Li Xiaomeng''s school to help her train well. Tomorrow is the day of the preliminary contest.


    It''s said that when you''re in a hurry, it''s not bright.


    Liu Qian is still very interested in training Li Xiaomeng.


    "Hum --"


    When Liu Qian came to Tianyu University, the girls who had dinner with him yesterday were all over Liu Qian''s eyes. At this time, Liu Qian''s faces turned white and passed him by.


    "Here we are."


    Before Liu Qian could say anything to the girls who turned around and left, Li Xiaomeng gave him a white look and said, "let''s go, let''s train!"


    "How can you run so fast? Hey, Xiaomeng, your sisters are so unreliable. How can they all wear long pants? They say good skirts!"


    Liu Qian hummed and followed Li Xiaomeng, who was dressed conservatively and in a training suit. He was a little speechless and said good welfare. How come all the girls in the university are so traditional now!


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Li Xiaomeng has a black line in the corner of her eyes and a short skirt. If this guy hadn''t come to the school recently, I''m afraid her sisters would have dressed in short skirts and turned into a beautiful scenery shining in the campus of Tianyu University. But when this guy comes, there are still some girls who dare to wear short skirts. If this guy is performing some magic trick, It''s not all gone.


    "Well, training, stop talking nonsense!"


    Li Xiaomeng really doesn''t want to talk about anything else with Liu Qian. After all, as long as he "pokes in" a joke, this guy will always try to take advantage of her. Li Xiaomeng, who "does it", says uneasily.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the tuna I gave you yesterday and the hand with tendon division and wrong bone."


    A series of uninteresting Liu Qian, bored with ha ha, by the way lit a cigarette, did not care to look at Li Xiaomeng, wear training clothes on it, also wear two layers, this is how afraid of him!


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and slowly stood on one side of the challenge arena. After she stood for a while, she began to beat Professor Liu Qian''s wrong hand.


    Although Liu Qian taught her a simplified version of the hand, it is still very enjoyable to be beaten by Li Xiaomeng at this time. In particular, Li Xiaomeng''s understanding of "sex" is quite good. She mixed some simple and cruel hand with some traditional Chinese arts, so that the hand has a more unspeakable aesthetic feeling.

 Chapter 306

    Li Xiaomeng''s figure is good. At this time, in the form of half dance, she beat out the hand with the wrong muscles and bones. The whole person "reveals" a touch of unspeakable beauty. The beautiful figure is so beautiful that people''s eyes can''t leave it.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "What a pity - what a pity --"


    Li Xiaomeng''s moves are pretty good, at least in Liu Qian''s opinion, she barely passed the test. However, the only pity is that the girl is too conservative. If she wears a qipao to beat this set of wrong hands, how fragrant and "gorgeous" it would be.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaomeng, who has finished a whole set of division of tendons and bones, walks over in surprise. Looking at Liu Qian, who is extremely disappointed, he still thinks that his work is not good enough, and his "color" is a little ugly.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that you''re very talented. You''ve made great progress."


    Liu Qian nodded and praised Li Xiaomeng, who was not so good-looking.


    "Really?"


    Some Li Xiaomeng, who didn''t want to believe it, looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "but if I really made progress, you just shook your head and sighed. What a pity! What a pity!"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s really nothing. Well, you remember what I said yesterday. Your moves are pretty good now, but what''s missing is actual combat. I''ll help you find two people to practice with you later."


    "No, wait a minute. Are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Looking at Liu Qian strangely, Li Xiaomeng broke the trend of asking the truth in a casserole and said angrily, "come on, what''s a pity just now, this must be made clear!"


    "Really want to know?"


    Liu Qian looked at the girl strangely. Is it really good that she is so studious!


    "Of course


    Li Xiaomeng snorted softly and said, "if my" Mao "disease is my fault, I will definitely correct it. I have to know this. You don''t think we have a good relationship. Do you know?"


    "Well, I mean, you''re wearing too much. Just now when you beat out the wrong set of hand, if you put on a bikini, the effect might be better. Cough, I said, why are you blushing and have a fever?"


    Liu Qian said as he looked at Li Xiaomeng. Oh, I''m going. My face is red. Isn''t that what she wants to ask? He just tells the truth.


    "All right, you are cruel!"


    Li Xiaomeng stamped her foot, looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "go and find some people for me, I''ll beat ten!"


    Scared!?


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "goodbye, two are enough!"


    "Yes, two will do. Go and find it. I''ll fight now!"


    Li Xiaomeng puffed her mouth and tried her best to show her anger and "Yin" ruthlessness. But that stupid face had already betrayed her. Even if she pretended to be ruthless, it still felt cute.


    "Well, I''ll find it for you now!"


    After shrugging his shoulders, Liu Qian walked to the side of the training room, where there was a national art department. Tomorrow was the day of the preliminary contest, so there were a lot of people practicing martial arts. After all, this was the first martial arts conference. Although it was only for universities, there were still a lot of people signing up. Where is the university?


    For many people, it''s heaven, but if you want to really rise in heaven, if you don''t have money, you''ll only be famous. If you can win a martial arts championship, at least you can cheat a few girls.


    With this idea in mind, some of the fierce men, at this time in the Ministry of Chinese martial arts training, it is called a hard ah, one by one to drum up their strength, want to in this contest, a big show.


    Of course, the goal of some guys is to better attract the attention of some girls.


    "You, and you, come with me!"


    Liu Qian just walked in, and then he pointed to two pretty good looking strong men with a grin.


    "What for?"


    They were both very tall and powerful, and they spoke with great momentum.


    "Why do you practice martial arts?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile. The two men looked at each other. One of them looked at Liu Qian with disdain and said, "why do you care?"


    "You all know Li Xiaomeng!"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and laughed, but the smile was somewhat bad.


    "Oh?"


    The eyes of the two men couldn''t help but brighten. Seeing Liu Qian here, they couldn''t help sighing and said, "the hero is sad for the beauty pass!"


    "Well, the purpose I came to you is very simple. Li Xiaomeng is training next door. Now, I need two partners. I think you two are good. I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to go?"


    When Liu Qian saw these two guys nodding their heads, he thought that Li Xiaomeng still had some attraction in the whole Tianyu University.


    After dancing with Liu Qian last time, Li Xiaomeng has become the "flower" of the real Tianyu University, which is unique in talent, art and beauty. At present, Li Xiaomeng is a top sweet cake in Tianyu University, which is the "female" God in the eyes of countless men.


    Especially now that Li Xiaomeng is still single, she naturally attracts countless people''s attention. At this time, when she can get along with her alone, the two men''s hearts are already a little floating.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian sighed a little, and Mei''s "color" dazzled his mind. I hope these two guys won''t be too miserable for a while.


    "Well --"


    The two men nodded and followed Liu Qian like garlic. Soon they had arrived in the training room next door. At this time, Li Xiaomeng had already removed the extra layer of training clothes. Now she was wearing only one training suit, and she was full. It seemed that one of the training suits in it had deliberately bought a smaller size. At this time, she looked as if she was wearing only one training suit, There is a kind of unspeakable "bewitching" feeling, full of them.


    "Liu Qian, is this the right person you are looking for?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s face turned black. He thought Liu Qian would pull two people casually. Who knows, this guy directly found two strong men. NIMA, I don''t have that hobby!


    "Yes, these two guys are pretty good. Hey, I say you two, stop drooling, go ahead and beat her!" Liu Qian pointed to Li Xiaomeng. After seeing their female God at this time, some uncontrollable guys immediately said, "don''t patronize. Don''t forget your purpose. Go ahead and hit her!"


    "No, I said, man, hit her!? You''re sure you''re not kidding! "


    "Yes, such a beautiful girl, who is willing to do it? If I were you, I would be waiting on her every day. Let alone do it. Even if she killed me, I would not fight back."


    Nima, this EQ is not low!


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "now let''s not talk about lianxiangxi ''Yu''. If you two want Li Xiaomeng''s contact information and let her identify with you, the first thing to do is to defeat her. If you two can''t defeat her together, let alone the contact information, do you know?"


    contact information?


    The two men looked at each other. Many times, many things seem to start from the simplest contact information!


    For a time, the hearts of the two men were also a little floating!


    "Do it, why are you still in a daze? Ouch, I''ll go. You two have too little determination."


    Liu Qian speechless looking at these two big men, even if want YY, also should find a nobody''s ground slowly come!


    "Then I''ll come first!"


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that the two men were reluctant to start, he rushed towards them without saying a word. His hands were clawed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He could see a cold flash.


    "All right, all right, all right, all right!"


    "It''s just practice, right? Don''t try your best?"


    The two men did not wait for Li Xiaomeng to attack. To tell the truth, Li Xiaomeng''s cute sister made them give up!


    Let alone fight. Even if Li Xiaomeng is stumbling, they are distressed. Didn''t Liu Qian just ask, what do you do in martial arts practice? What can you do in martial arts practice? Isn''t it just to soak your sister!


    The key is that in the hearts of the two big men, even if Li Xiaomeng is as powerful as she can be, she can be dealt with by anyone in minutes!


    Regardless of body shape, strength, speed and other factors, in their eyes, the gap between Li Xiaomeng and them is really not too big.


    "Do your best in practice!"


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly stopped, glared at the two men, hummed softly, and said, "no water!"


    Even if Li Xiaomeng is serious, she is so cute. To tell the truth, no one can change her mind!


    One of them stepped back without saying a word and said to the man in front of him, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t be too cruel. If you do, I''ll beat you later!"


    "Don''t worry, Li Xiaomeng. To tell you the truth, you are not my opponent. If you don''t believe me, come now. I can take you down in three moves!"


    Another big man looked at Li Xiaomeng''s beautiful figure, swallowed his saliva and said, "I can''t bear to do it!"¡° Do you want her contact information? If you want to, do your best! "


    Liu Qian shrugs helplessly. These two goods can''t be compared with him. Even if Li Xiaomeng is beautiful, they should fight. Of course, some people prefer Li Xiaomeng''s butt. After all, the touch is really out of the question.


    "This --"


    The two men looked at each other helplessly and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    "Fight! If anyone can beat me with all his strength, he can not only get my contact information, but also ask him to have dinner! "


    With a sly smile, Li Xiaomeng gave Liu Qian a sidelong look.


    It''s estimated that even if she fails, these two goods are not qualified to have dinner with him. Liu Qian is a standard vinegar jar, and he won''t just sit by.


    But it''s enough to tease these two goods with these words!

 Chapter 307

    "Date, eat!"


    The two men looked at each other in surprise, swallowed saliva, and this good thing, NIMA, don''t be too irritated.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    For them, they are strong and strong, but their brains are simple. Besides, these days are the days of looking at their faces and money. People like them are not particularly rich and they are not particularly good-looking. In addition to fooling the girls with general appearance and figure, it seems that girls like Li Xiaomeng can only dream about it in their dreams.


    But who knows, just accompany her to practice, oh no, just beat her in the challenge arena, it seems to be able to have a meal with such a lovely "tempting" sister, as for how the plot after the development, the two men''s hearts at this time, have been a little floating.


    "Yes, how about it? Have you thought about it?"


    Li Xiaomeng is obviously not afraid of big things. At this time, she is biting her red "lips" and looks like "enchanting". She just looks at the two fierce men swallowing their saliva. If the "color" comes to the "bed", NIMA, don''t feel too "sexual".


    "Well, think about it!"


    Although that''s what I said, for the two men, they will certainly let go of the fight later. After all, who would be willing to fight such a beautiful woman.


    "Just think about it, then come up!"


    When Li Xiaomeng invited two fierce men to the challenge arena, he gave a white look at Liu Qian. The villain seemed to be looking forward to it. You know, the elder sisters are now choosing one from the other. She is a charming beauty against two strong men. This picture has some aestheticism. Liu Qian is the only one who laughs cheap and cheap, There''s no sense of pity for jade.


    "Li Xiaomeng, here we are!"


    The two men jumped into the challenge arena in high spirits. They were eager to try, especially the eyes. They looked at Li Xiaomeng from time to time. The perfect curve was really attractive.


    "Come on!"


    To tell the truth, Li Xiaomeng is not too confident, but she believes Liu Qian will never hurt her for no reason. She should be able to deal with these two great men.


    But after the two men stepped into the challenge arena, Li Xiaomeng was also a little timid looking at the two men''s strong bodies and fierce momentum.


    "Don''t be afraid. Believe in yourself according to what I taught you. Of course, unless you don''t want to beat that Korean girl, don''t do your best."


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s timidity, Liu Qian smiles casually, lights a cigarette, stands on one side of the challenge arena and looks inside.


    "Who''s afraid! Come on


    Li Xiaomeng pinched her hands into claws and hooked her fingers at the two strong men. She only saw the strong men with a grim smile on their face and rushed over without saying a word.


    Liu Qian can see that the water is only released at a glance. The two strong men, let alone their full strength, are estimated to have not used 50% of their strength. If they don''t release the water, maybe the two strong men can still fight. But now that the water has been released, they are doomed to be abused by Li Xiaomeng. For no other reason, they look down on the wrong hands of Liu Qian, How to do it without paying a price.


    "Be careful, Li Xiaomeng!"


    A strong man gave a grim smile and hit Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face with one punch. He was still thinking that if he really hit Li Xiaomeng, he would break his face. His worry is obviously a little superfluous. Li Xiaomeng breathes very rhythmically according to Liu Qian''s method of breathing. Even at this time, she is very nervous, but her breathing steps are not flustered at all. When she sees the big fist of the casserole coming, Li Xiaomeng suddenly puts out a hand, grabs the tendon of the big man''s hand, and sees the big man frown, Li Xiaomeng flipped his fingertips, and the man screamed, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    For nothing else, it hurts. The tendons of his hands are almost torn off. It feels like someone is scratching his flesh with a knife. It''s not only painful, but also heartbreaking.


    Another big man looked at his partner in surprise, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He was surprised and said, "what''s this move? It''s so weird!"


    The big man kneeling on the ground seems to have lost his strength. Li Xiaomeng grabs a tendon on his wrist. He seems to be going crazy, and his mouth is full of saliva. It''s not the saliva that comes out when he sees a beautiful woman, but the whole body is out of control, just like when he has an epileptic seizure.


    What''s the matter? Li Xiaomeng''s hand seems to have magic power. After grasping his wrist, he lost his strength. However, there was a tearing pain in that tendon. It was like a needle pricking. He was sweating, but there was no right way. In a moment, he lost all his resistance.


    "Why are you still in a daze, not yet?"


    Just when another big man was a little silly, Liu Qian couldn''t help shouting. The big man suddenly came back to his senses. Oh, after that, he saw that Li Xiaomeng was absorbed in restraining his companion. He took a deep breath. He knew that Li Xiaomeng was not simple, and he didn''t dare to keep his hand. A sweeping "leg" came quickly.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect that her hand was so ferocious. Liu Qian''s method of breathing and accepting could make her calm. When another big man suddenly attacked, she left the big man''s wrist and grabbed the other big man''s ankle.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The big man''s whole body suddenly shook and fell to the ground in an instant. Only the tendons on his ankles that Li Xiaomeng grasped were still shaking. He also lost his fighting ability in an instant. He was drooling and looked like a tragedy, not to mention how miserable it was.


    "Don''t focus on the weakness of catching people. It''s a fight. It''s a fight. It''s a fight. It''s a fight. It''s a fight. What''s the use of holding people like this? When you subdue your opponent, you have to defeat him completely. That''s the real fight. Do it!"


    Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction. Li Xiaomeng''s understanding of "sex" is still very good. But after she subdued her opponent, she was confused, because she didn''t know what to do next. Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face. Fortunately, this is practice, not real combat. Otherwise, she would have died many times.


    Scared?


    Li Xiaomeng took a look at Liu Qian and said in surprise, "what do you do next?"


    "Do it yourself!"


    Liu Qian shakes his head helplessly. The man who was subdued by Li Xiaomeng at first has recovered his fighting power after he was not bound. He stands up from the ground and carefully looks at Li Xiaomeng with a serious look on his face. He is ready to do his best.


    "Classmate Li Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect that you still have this skill. Although I don''t know what your move is, it''s really strong. It can at least destroy our combat power in a moment, but now --"


    This strong man can see Li Xiaomeng''s weakness. She can only control her opponent, but she can''t defeat him. Only this can make the strong man find a chance to turn over.


    "Date, beat her but can date, come on, brother several!" Liu Qian is not afraid of big things at all and yells below. At this time, the man who "pulls out" his spare time hears about the date, and he is "smart" again. He doesn''t think much about it. He pours at Li Xiaomeng again. But this time, he knows a lot about it and will never be easily caught by Li Xiaomeng.


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng, who was a little flustered, bit his teeth and gave Liu Qian a white look. Is this villain not troublesome enough!


    However, at this time, Li Xiaomeng was serious. After coming out of the initial tension, Li Xiaomeng kicked the man in front of him directly, and then mended several feet. Although she was not wearing high-heeled shoes, it was painful to kick someone. The man who had been kicked several feet also screamed, pain!


    "Get up, together, she can only deal with one of us. Remember, as long as she doesn''t get close to us, or catch her tendons, we can beat her!"


    Another big man did not rashly move, directly came to the side of the big man in front of, whispered after a word of advice, the way "up!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, the two big men did not have the slighting heart before. They were restrained by Li Xiaomeng, the cute girl, and then they looked like they were brawling. It was a shame just to think about it!


    In order not to be humiliated, the two girls almost hold back their strength. They must date Li Xiaomeng and beat her. If it''s spread out, the two fierce men can''t beat even one cute girl, then they''ve been practicing martial arts for more than ten years, and they can''t beat a dog.


    Seeing two strong men attacking from both sides, Li Xiaomeng, though a little nervous, still put on a fighting posture and slowly stretched out his hands to prepare for the fight.


    Liu Qian, standing under the stage, said with a smile, "it''s time to witness miracles!"


    Seeing a whirlwind "leg" from the big man on the left, the big man on the right hit the black tiger with a fierce attack. Li Xiaomeng unhurriedly flanked his body and put all his targets on one of the big men. In an instant, he found the flaw, seized one of the big man''s hands, slammed it to the ground, and instantly broke the other''s black tiger''s heart, Also seized the other side''s muscles and bones, suddenly broke!


    Snap!


    With a light sound, the face of the big man turned green. In a moment, the big man who lost all his fighting power screamed. The whole man was lying on the ground, holding a hand that was "abandoned" by Li Xiaomeng, crying and howling.


    However, another big man has also rushed over. Li Xiaomeng''s low body has escaped the whirlwind "legs", and her two hands are lifted up and caught on the big man''s "legs" tendons!


    "No - I surrender, I surrender!"


    Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng to start, the big man quickly begged for mercy. For nothing else, the pain from his muscles and bones was torture. He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t want to suffer it again. It was too painful.

 Chapter 308

    "Surrender?"


    Li Xiaomeng can''t help but let go of her hand. The big man smiles and says, "classmate Li Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m not an opponent!"


    Scared?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, followed by another look at Liu Qian standing under the challenge arena, and said in amazement, "I won?"


    Shrugging, Liu Qian grinned helplessly and said, "what do you say?"


    "I really won!"


    Li Xiaomeng jumped up and down from the challenge arena in surprise. A touch of unspeakable joy bloomed in her heart. Just imagine that a soft girl can win so easily against two fierce men. It seems that Li Xiaomeng can do it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Because from the beginning to the end, Li Xiaomeng didn''t have much pressure. No matter who was close to her, they would be caught and subdued by her in an instant. They didn''t have any ability to fight back at all, so that the girl won without any pressure. It''s still like a dream now.


    At this time, it''s the two tough men in the challenge arena. They look like they''re forced. At first, the strength of the big man who was "abandoned" by Li Xiaomeng has returned to his position. But if they lose, they are also single. They quietly jump down from the challenge arena and leave in a bit of confusion.


    Why are you staying?


    Can''t you wait for Li Xiaomeng to say something to humiliate them? Their skin is not so thick.


    I thought it would be a decisive battle. Who knows that this girl''s performance is so fierce. As long as she is caught by her hand, what she will face next is only being trampled. There is no possibility of fighting back at all.


    It''s unexpected that Li Xiaomeng, a girl who looks stupid and cute, could have such a fierce means. It''s really surprising!


    Who on earth is so abnormal that Li Xiaomeng has become so powerful!


    But the only thing that made them happy was that there was no one around, otherwise they would have no face.


    "The results are not bad!"


    Liu Qian walks over with a cigarette in his mouth and smiles. Seeing that Li Xiaomeng is still at the incredible exciting point, he slowly squints his eyes.


    "Fierce, too fierce. I didn''t expect Li Xiaomeng to beat those two guys. Eh, where are the two of them?"


    After all, Li Xiaomeng turned his head in surprise, but the two men had already run away. Who dares to stay.


    "Run away!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve been defeated by a cute girl like you. No one else has the face to stay!"


    "Oh --"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded thoughtfully. She glanced at Liu Qian in front of her. Her "lip" angle was slightly upward. Without waiting for Liu Qian to respond, she reached out two "jade" hands and grabbed Liu Qian.


    Oops, oops, oops¡ª¡ª


    But even if Liu Qian is not on guard, he is not something that Li Xiaomeng, a stupid girl, can invade. Without waiting for her two hands to grasp her, Liu Qian''s two hands tremble, grabbing Li Xiaomeng''s two wrists in an instant, yanking him to Li Xiaomeng''s back, and then yanking him to his arms, so that Li Xiaomeng''s whole body is leaning against Liu Qian''s arms, The two wrists felt numb and aching, and she cried¡° Hey, you can only defeat ordinary people. If you want to fight with me, unless you are in bed, you will not have a chance at all


    With a smile, Liu Qian took a hot breath on the side of Li Xiaomeng''s flushed cheek, and then let Li Xiaomeng go. He said, "how is it? The results have been tested. Do you want to continue to practice or have a rest to prepare for tomorrow''s qualifier?"


    Except in bed!


    Li Xiaomeng''s face is red and his ears are red, and his fists are tight. Liu Qian''s words are more and more unbridled!


    Now Li Xiaomeng really wants to kick this villain''s crotch. It''s just a pity that she doesn''t dare. She has just seen the villain''s means. Even if she can easily deal with two strong men, there is still a big gap between her strength and Liu Qian''s. she doesn''t have that confidence.


    "Hum --"


    The angry Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian, but this guy''s cheeky face is still smiling. Li Xiaomeng has no way to deal with him, so that this girl can only stare.


    "Well, now get out of here!"


    Li Xiaomeng was about to rush out, and Liu Qian was surprised and said, "why do you want to go out? Why, do you want to drive me away now after learning what I taught you? Li Xiaomeng, Li Xiaomeng, you are so disappointing


    "I --"


    Li Xiaomeng gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to see me change my clothes? Get out


    "Change? If you didn''t say it earlier, please, I''m blind. You don''t know it. You can change it. I can help you with the wind! "


    Liu Qian Li said of course, standing in front of the door of the training room, he took the door with him.


    Scared?


    Blind?


    Who has ever seen the eyes of a blind man? Li Xiaomeng won''t be fooled by Liu Qian. She snorted and said, "now you''d better go out, or I''ll call someone else!"


    "Well, don''t tease you, just go out!"


    Liu Qian, who raised his head and took a look up, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. There is a round vent on the top of the training room, which is not small in diameter. With a smile, Liu Qian pushed open the "door" and went out. By the way, he helped Li Xiaomeng take the "door" of the room.


    "So obedient!"


    Li Xiaomeng picks her eyebrows in surprise. This is the first time Liu Qian listens to her and goes out. If he doesn''t see a "elite" before, this villain will never go out. Is it hard for the sun to come out today?


    Li Xiaomeng goes to the door, reaches out her hand and tugs at the door. When she sees that the door is locked, she breathes a sigh and says, "has this guy changed his sex?"


    Although she was a little confused, Li Xiaomeng didn''t think much about it. This training suit was a little thick. After just practicing for a while, although she didn''t do much, she was already sweating and sticky. Now she needs to change her clothes and go back to the dormitory to have a shower.


    With this idea in mind, Li Xiaomeng takes off her training clothes and presents her skin as white as jade. Her pink little cute and chest are surrounded by the sunlight coming in from the vent. She is as clean as snow on the Tianshan Mountains. Just as she was lifting up her pink and cute butt to pick up the hot pants on the floor, Li Xiaomeng saw at a glance that there was a guy with a bad smile in the shadow where the sun fell from the vent. She turned her head in a hurry. Sure enough, Liu Qianzheng was lying on the vent, staring at her in a daze, One hand can''t help but still draw something.


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know what this villain is doing. Isn''t it the peak in front of her chest? She wants to see if she can hold it with one hand!


    "Liu Qian"


    Li Xiaomeng yelled and quickly lost her hot pants. Wearing a cute pair of clean white, she sipped them together, picked up a T-shirt on the ground, put it on in a hurry, and then put on the hot pants at a fast speed.


    Li Xiaomeng, whose face is as red as blood, has finished the action of dressing. In a few seconds, it can be said that it is the fastest time for Li Xiaomeng to dress in her life. She blushes with shame and sits at the vent with a pair of wonderful eyes. She looks at her Liu Qian with a smile and says, "if you have the ability, please come down!"


    "Well, is there anyone else here? Sorry, sister, I''m blind. I didn''t see anything, but can you see me? Strange, you should not find me in my position! "


    Liu Qian said innocently, but Li Xiaomeng, who heard this, wished he could spit out three liters of blood. Big brother, this vent can have sunlight shining in. Your big shadow can block the sunlight, and the ghost can''t see you. The key is that the villain is so reasonable. I''m blind. The blind man''s eyes can be so focused and deceive the ghost!


    Be careful of Li Xiaomeng, who is dancing wildly. She is really too lazy to talk to Liu Qian. She snorted softly and said, "if you can''t fall in love, you will stay on it all your life if you have the ability!"


    Li Xiaomeng, who angrily pulls open the door of the training room, strides out. But before she takes two steps, she sees Liu Qian catching up with him with a smile and a shy face, saying, "are you angry? Come on, it''s not the first time I''ve seen it. It''s OK. Besides, if you feel that you''re at a loss, I''ll take it off and show you! "


    Hooligans, this is a complete hooligan!


    There is a big difference between men and women. I really don''t know how the villain thought of this. I even wanted to say it. Li Xiaomeng gave the villain an angry look, ignored her and strode forward.


    Really angry?


    Liu Qian smiles at Li Xiaomeng''s wriggling "buttocks". With a smile of evil spirit, he follows Li Xiaomeng and walks around the university campus full of green "spring" atmosphere.


    Along the way, all kinds of cool dressed girls pass by from time to time, leaving a touch of fragrance. But most of them, compared with Li Xiaomeng, are superior to Li Xiaomeng. This is one of the reasons why so many girls have to scratch their heads in front of Li Xiaomeng, that is, they don''t want to be suppressed by Li Xiaomeng''s unique stupid temperament.


    You have to know that this year, the unique stupid temperament of the stupid girl is very destructive to men.


    Li Xiaomeng walked angrily, showing weakness to everything around her, but she was walking, and suddenly felt that her wrist had been caught. When she looked at it, Liu Qian led her hand with a smile, as if a king was preaching his home court, running rampant in the whole campus.


    What is he doing!


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart trembled. She had almost recovered her face color. At this time, she became as red as blood, and her heart was beating all the time.

 Chapter 309

    "Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t that the school flower? Who''s the man holding him?"


    "For a day, I have lost another female God in my mind, so I said, all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs, man, it''s true love between us and sex."


    "I''ll go to magdan. Who''s in love with you? Go away!"


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    On campus, many people have seen Li Xiaomeng being held by Liu Qian, just like declaring that Li Xiaomeng is already Liu Qian''s person. Many people have seen this scene, some sad, some happy, some jealous.


    Most of the people who are sad are boys. Those who love Li Xiaomeng are happy because they like money. Since Li Xiaomeng''s name is "flower", the eyes of the rich second generation who pursue Li Xiaomeng will naturally change. It''s not that they also have a chance, but the envious ones are only some pockmarked men and women. For them, they have a chance, Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng, this is chiguoguo''s show love. They curse each other in their hearts. Show love will die soon!


    "Well, stop it. I''m going back to my dorm to have a shower!"


    Li Xiaomeng shyly broke away Liu Qian''s big hand and ran away with his head down.


    Liu Qian didn''t say much about Li Xiaomeng''s performance. He just thought that the girl was shy. However, Liu Qian thought that Li Xiaomeng was also Han Zixin''s cousin. Is it really good to tease her like this?


    But now Han Zixin''s attitude is ambiguous, but Liu Qian always has a premonition that his sister-in-law is his brother-in-law''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. According to the wolf''s personality, no one is allowed to share his little cotton padded jacket with him. Therefore, it''s natural for him to have a good chance to improve his relationship now. As for the future, Liu Qian hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Anyway, the boat will go straight to the bridge, and the car will have a way to the front of the mountain. As for what will happen then, we can only go one step at a time.


    Li Xiaomeng, who is standing in front of the dormitory door, looks at Liu Qian''s figure walking outside the University. Her face is red and her fist is clenched. Her heart is also very complicated. She has all kinds of feelings. She has no choice but to sigh and say, "why didn''t I meet him first?"


    How many some lonely Li Xiaomeng, gently shook his head, the mind should not have all the ideas thrown out, this just sunshine smile, way "to take a bath!"


    A group of men who passed by the dormitory of female students shivered one by one for no reason. Ouch, I''m going to take a bath. As for saying so clearly, it''s hard for people to see!


    ¡­¡­


    It was afternoon when he returned to the company. At the same time, Han Zixin was all right. He was sitting alone in the office, thinking about the future of the company. He was somewhat disconsolate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian walked in with a smile and sat opposite Han Zixin. After lighting a cigarette, he looked at Han Zixin with a caring face.


    "Nothing. I''m still thinking about suing the supplier this time, and I don''t know what the result will be. To tell you the truth, I don''t have the bottom in my heart now."


    Han Zixin gently shook his head, some emotion, quite a touch of sad feeling, that sweet appearance with Liu Qian these days rely on moisture, more and more arouse people.


    "The result will be better and better. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know anything about business. Well, don''t think about it. Even if you can''t sue them, don''t you still have me?"


    Liu Qian slowly went to Han Zixin''s side, two hands gently on Han Zixin''s shoulder, the way "these two days tired?"¡° I''m a little tired. Why do you give me a massage? "


    Han Zixin smiles sweetly. Yes, even if there''s no business, she can see it after the crazy lion gang. As long as there''s this villain around her, now Han Zixin finds that she doesn''t care as much as she thought at first.


    "Of course, it''s natural to give my wife a massage."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, gently pinches his shoulders for Han Zixin. To tell you the truth, looking at her busy work these days, Liu Qian is also distressed. His two hands fall on her boneless shoulders and gently pinches them.


    "Woo - comfortable, you villain still has this skill. How could you not see it before?"


    Han Zixin smiles sweetly and enjoys Liu Qian''s massage. Her two hands can''t help touching Liu Qian''s hands. She slowly drags them to her own peak. She says in a low voice apologetically, "you''ve been suffering these days. It''s also my fault. When it''s time to come, it''s time to come."


    "Fool, I''m with you, not for that, as long as you accompany me, I''ve never thought of anything else."


    Liu Qian slowly took back the hand he put on the mountain and pressed it on Han Zixin''s shoulder. Liu Qian was really satisfied to have such a close wife. Why should he ask for such a husband!


    "Well --"


    Han Zixin nodded gently. Little by little, unconsciously, she had fallen asleep in the past. After all, she was really tired these days. She didn''t have a good rest when she came home at night. She was hugged by Liu Qian and slept all night last night. But who knows, she was tossing and turning, and all she thought about was the business of Han''s company.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure a little "woman" is under when she is carrying such a big company.


    If she collapses, if you think about it, the jobs of thousands of employees will be gone. Han Zixin has always felt that she is under great pressure. Therefore, few people can see Han Zixin''s haughty and coquettish attitude of an ordinary rich woman. On the contrary, they can see more maturity that does not belong to her age group.


    Liu Qian slowly took off his coat and built it for her. Then he booed the secretaries on one side and quietly left Han Zixin''s office. The secretaries, who were also directors, came out cautiously and carefully closed the door of the room.


    "President Han is very tired these days. Let her have a rest. No one is allowed to disturb her, you know?"


    Liu Qian said in a low voice with a smile. Several secretaries nodded their heads. They knew each other very well. They didn''t speak to each other. They moved all their work outside. One by one, they looked at Liu Qian, who came to a large French window and lit a cigarette. Looking out, they were also envious of the two benefactors.


    Wearing a white "color" T-shirt, Liu Qian stood quietly in front of the large French window, looking at the street outside Han''s group and the passers-by coming and going. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but after he saw a beautiful figure, it suddenly became "gloomy".


    Zhang Ying!


    I only see that on the street not far away, Zhang Ying is being pulled by a figure, Liu Qian''s eyes jump, and so on. How can this person be so familiar?


    It was so far away that even Liu Qian could not see clearly. He hurried down from the elevator on one side.


    "Dad, you''ve had enough. You don''t know what your family has become. Now you''re still like this, OK? Is this really good?" Zhang Ying''s pretty face has long been occupied by endless tears. Her mouth is bulging, and every drop of crystal clear tears on her stubborn cheek can''t stop. I can''t help but feel pity for her beautiful appearance.


    There are many passers-by, see this scene also want to help, but how, people are ye two, they can only sigh, passing by from one side.


    It''s hard for honest officials to cut off housework. It''s not easy for outsiders to get involved in such a thing.


    "Just a thousand dollars, a thousand dollars. Please, you''re my daughter. It''s my daughter. Yinger, just give me a thousand dollars. Please, Dad, please --"


    The man held Zhang Ying in a trembling way. Her face was as pale as gold paper. She looked very ugly!


    "No, Dad, it''s not that I don''t have the 1000 yuan. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you. Can you change it, please? Can you change it? I''ll kneel down for you!"


    Zhang Ying, who is heartbroken and wants to die, looks at the aging middle-aged man in front of her. Under his pull, she kneels down directly in front of the man. Her tears are like broken pearls, falling down on the ground, breaking into little crystal tears. She looks sad and beautiful.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the man can''t listen to Zhang Ying''s words at all. On the contrary, he gives Zhang Ying a loud slap with hatred on his face.


    Instantly, five bright red fingerprints fell on Zhang Ying''s white cheek, shocking!


    "Dad"


    Zhang Ying laments bitterly. She is kneeling on the ground, sobbing, and her body is trembling. When she chokes, she seems to have a feeling that she can''t breathe and will die in the next second. It makes people feel extremely distressed.


    "Don''t call me dad. You should give me the 1000 yuan today, and you should give me if you don''t, you know?"


    The middle-aged man''s God "color" is a bit ferocious. At first glance, it looks like a devil from hell. The "Yin" is terrible. It makes people tremble at a glance, especially the red eyes, which are extremely frightening.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let her go!"


    Liu Qian came over with a frown and said, "let her go. Now get out of here. There''s nothing wrong between us, or I''ll make you regret living in this world!"


    "Which green onion are you? Tell me to get out of here. I''m a grass NIMA!"


    It''s him!?


    Just after Liu Qian saw the middle-aged man''s appearance and recognized him, the middle-aged man was not polite. He slapped Liu Qian with arrogance and arrogance. It looked like he wanted to kill Liu Qian with one slap.


    How could this slap hit him? What Liu Qian didn''t escape was that he saw the five bright red fingerprints on Zhang Ying''s pretty face, and Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 310

    Seeing that the middle-aged man''s slap was about to come, Liu Qian''s heart ached. What a lovely person! A good traditional "woman" was slapped like this. Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a pair of eyes suddenly became indifferent., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    With a click, Liu Qian grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged man. His strength was as strong as a pair of pliers, which made the middle-aged man even have no chance to struggle. He just kept yelling and scolding and said, "let go, let him let go, do you hear me?"


    "She''s so good, whether it''s spleen ''sex'' or appearance, can be said to be one in a million, but what you did, you beat her, I wonder, what are you, why do you beat her!"


    At the end, Liu Qian almost roared out. Even Zhang Ying on the ground was surprised to see it. Her tears stopped for a moment. She didn''t expect that Liu Qian would appear at this time.


    "Hit her? Don''t beat her. I''ll just kill her. What''s the matter with you? Get out of your way. Don''t let him meddle in here! "


    It seems that the middle-aged man who hasn''t seen the status quo clearly roars at Liu Qian coldly. His appearance is a bit ferocious, just like a ghost coming from hell, which makes people tremble.


    "Kill her? Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian lowered his head slowly, and the indifference in his eyes had disappeared, replaced by a touch of blood red.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t believe him? Leave me alone, mom


    The middle-aged man is also angry. He asks his "daughter" for money. When will a meddler come out? Although this man looks familiar to him, he is familiar with it. He wants money now and needs it urgently. Money is what he needs now!


    Another fist towards Liu Qian hit the middle-aged man, surprised to see Liu Qian quickly stretched out another hand, seized his fist, now double fisted middle-aged man was surprised to see in front of Liu Qian, good speed!


    But without waiting for him to say anything, Liu Qian slammed his head over his head and hit him in the face. With a light sound, the middle-aged man only felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole man almost fell to the ground. When he raised his head, it was blood on his face. Even he felt that his nose might collapse at the moment Liu Qian just hit him.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The middle-aged man cried out miserably. Before he could speak, Liu Qian looked at her coldly and said, "go away, if you don''t want to die, go away now!"


    "Wait for me if you can. Don''t leave if you can --"


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground in embarrassment, with dirty blood on his face. He was crying out in embarrassment. But in front of Liu Qian, he really couldn''t get any advantage, but he was not willing to go like this. But when his eyes and Liu Qian''s eyes touched, he had no choice. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t do it, Who knows what terrible things Liu Qian will do next second.


    The middle-aged man ran away in a mess. Zhang Ying on the ground wanted to say something, but she found that the middle-aged man ran away in a mess, and even didn''t say a decent cruel word. As a result, her tears, like a spring of water, could not stop. Liu Qian was also very sad to see her sad appearance.


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Liu Qian picked up Zhang Ying on the ground. As soon as he picked her up, he saw Zhang Ying directly in his arms. He held Liu Qian in his arms with two hands. He was crying very hard, choking with tears. Soon even Liu Qian''s white T-shirt was wet.


    Looking at her twitching, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, remembering that he had helped Zhang Ying treat her grandmother. He remembers very well that Zhang Ying''s parents at that time looked extremely rich, but compared with today''s, they were just like heaven and earth. The gap between them seems to be a little big¡° OK, it''s OK, it''s OK -- "


    Liu Qian quietly holds Zhang Ying in his arms. The more she cries, the louder she becomes. God''s "color" becomes more and more helpless. This is the world. Some people are poor for a lifetime, some people are rich for a lifetime, and some people are poor and rich. This is life.


    "Thank you --"


    Zhang Ying didn''t mean to blame Liu Qian. After all, he also wanted to help himself.


    "By the way, what''s going on? I just felt like that''s your father! "


    Liu Qian asked with a smile. Indeed, he beat his father up in front of others. Now he is in love with others. He is very embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Ying tried her best to suppress her mood, but her tears still fell down. Drop by drop, Liu Qian''s heart ached. To tell you the truth, men are not used to seeing "women" crying, but this guy is not used to seeing beautiful "women" crying. As for those ugly people, this guy probably doesn''t even have the mind to look at them.


    "But I remember your family was in a good situation before. What was the reason?"


    Liu Qian tried not to touch Zhang Ying''s sad things, but if he didn''t ask clearly, Liu Qian couldn''t find a suitable reason to help her.


    "Yes, it is. It''s just --"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ying couldn''t help sighing and choked, "it''s just the drugs that hurt him and our family. Forget it, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Zhang Ying shook her head with a bitter smile, tears fell down, and her shoulders trembled with a lump.


    Poison, product?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that no wonder the middle-aged man looked so terrible. No wonder he was so worried that he wanted to ask Zhang Ying for a thousand yuan. That''s how it turned out.


    "Then why didn''t you find a way to get him to quit?"


    Liu Qian slowly released Zhang Ying, and helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes with his hand, while asking with concern.


    "It''s no use giving it away. He can''t stick to it at all. What''s more, when he''s so old, even if he''s sent to a drug treatment center, people don''t dare to take him in. They''re afraid that something might happen."


    Zhang Ying takes a deep breath and suppresses her emotions as much as possible. Her family is in a state of decline. It''s all because of drugs, because her father is addicted to drugs.


    In fact, Liu Qian would like to say that if Zhang Ying''s father is "given" to him, maybe he can help him get rid of drugs. After all, Liu Qian has not encountered such an example before. With his methods, let alone drugs, even elixirs can get rid of drugs.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK --"


    Liu Qian patted Zhang Ying on the shoulder and said, "I''ve been crying for a long time, and my face is full of flowers. Would you like a cup of coffee?"


    Zhang Ying originally wanted to refuse, but Liu Qian pointed to a cafe not far away, laughed and said, "it''s not far ahead, let''s go together!"


    "All right."


    Zhang Ying shook her head slightly and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome with me." Liu Qian smiles and leads Zhang Ying to the cafe. After ordering two cups of coffee, Liu Qian tries his best to enlighten Zhang Ying and says, "by the way, uncle became addicted to drugs. When did it start? I remember that he was still well some time ago?"


    "That''s what happened in the last month. I''m not afraid of your jokes. My mother used to be a visiting professor in Tianyu University, and her income was very considerable. When she was in a good family, my mother saved money for me to use as a dowry. But some time ago, all the money was gone, and my father took it to buy drugs. Moreover, as long as he was addicted to drugs, he became addicted, Just hit my mother


    With that, Zhang Ying couldn''t help covering her little mouth, tears falling.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, will pass, OK, who didn''t make a mistake, I believe uncle will be good after a period of time."


    With a smile, Liu Qian secretly decides to give up Zhang Ying''s father, Zhang Chun and Bo, as soon as possible. Otherwise, Zhang Ying''s mother, Xu Si, will not know how much she will suffer in the future!


    "Thank you, Liu Qian. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Ying bit the red "lip" and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, she burst into laughter and said, "I''ll let you see the joke."


    "It''s not a joke. There''s nothing sad at home. There''s something hard to learn. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school."


    Liu Qian smiles. After checking out, he accompanies Zhang Ying out of the cafe and walks towards the school not far away.


    "Mr. Zhang is back. Who is this?"


    As soon as Liu Qian led Zhang Ying to the dormitory area of the school, he saw a middle-aged man with a big stomach coming over with narrow eyes. Only this guy''s eyes were always staring at Zhang Ying''s Crispy "chest" and "buttocks", and his face was full of lust and evil.


    "Director, this is my friend, Liu Qian. By the way, Liu Qian, this is Mr. Sun, our director of education."


    Zhang Ying introduced it with a smile and said, "well, Liu Qian, I''m here. Thank you very much for today''s business. If you don''t go first, I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Liu Qian knew that Zhang Ying must be very sad now. Who else would feel better if he met this!


    "Well, I''ll be going when you get up."


    Liu Qian nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the director who had grown her eyes on Zhang Ying. He laughed with evil spirits.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ying nodded gently and was about to go up, but the teaching director said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, you know that the recent selection of excellent teachers is coming soon. Just in time, you are the hot" door "this time. Now you see, it''s also a meal order. Why don''t we have a meal together?"


    "No, I''m tired and want to rest."


    Zhang Ying gently shakes her head. Now she has no interest in what is called an excellent teacher. The things at home are enough to make her sad. She has no mind to think about anything else.


    "It''s the selection of excellent teachers. Don''t you think about it, Mr. Zhang?"


    The teacher, who was rejected abruptly, changed her face slightly. She looked at Zhang Ying and snorted.

 Chapter 311

    "No, I''m very satisfied with the present treatment. I''m sorry --"


    Zhang Ying shakes her head. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party is the teaching director, she doesn''t even want to stay for a second. Now she just wants to go back to the dormitory and have a good cry to vent her depression.


    "If you don''t think about it seriously, not only will there be great changes in the treatment and allowance, but there may also be unexpected happiness."


    As if the director ignored the existence of Liu Qian on one side, he laughed jokingly.


    To tell you the truth, it has been a long time since Zhang Ying came here to teach. The director of the teacher is very interested in her. She is a top-notch girl. If she can''t get her hands on it, her life will be in vain.


    In this regard, the director of education is very concerned about it. Moreover, he has made it clear that Zhang Ying has no background at all. Although she had her background before, it has disappeared now. There is basically no difference between whether she has it or not.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the sudden fall of Zhang Ying''s father, the teaching director would not have jumped out at this time. It was precisely because of Zhang Ying''s weakness that he took action.


    What''s more, based on the years of experience of the director of education, Mr. Zhang is definitely a young man. It''s fascinating to see the perfect pair at a glance.


    Liu Qian on one side didn''t mean to "insert" his hand. He just gave himself a cigarette and watched the scene with a smile.


    "No, I don''t need to --"


    Zhang Ying shakes her head, revealing a touch of boredom.


    unwanted?


    "Do you know, Mr. Zhang, I have made a great sacrifice for you this time, just for you to be elected as the excellent teacher of this term, but I have paid a lot. Why, I won''t even give you a meal?"


    The teacher''s face "color", a faint stream "exposed" a touch of ferocious, anyway, now there is no one near the dormitory, he is not afraid to show anyone.


    "I said I didn''t need to --"


    Zhang Ying gently shook her head and turned to go upstairs.


    Liu Qian takes a careful look at the hand that the instructor put in his pants pocket. It seems that he has rolled up a powder. After a little sniffing, Liu Qian''s original good face suddenly turns pale.


    This NIMA where is to eat, obviously is to take "medicine"!


    "No, just a meal - what are you doing? Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The director is about to contact Zhang Ying in front of him with his hand stained with powder. It''s just a pity that Liu Qian behind him grabs his shoulder, and then presses his hand fiercely towards the director''s mouth.


    "It''s not - Woo - what are you doing - I''m a bastard of your father. What are you doing?"


    The instructor was really surprised and angry. At this time, the corners of his mouth were full of white powder, so that his face turned into the color of pig liver. This NIMA is a very strong "medicine". Generally, just smell it. But what Liu Qian did, he fed it to him directly.


    "Oh --"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian, while Zhang Ying was paying attention, pulled a plastic bag out of the instructor''s "pants" pocket, which contained a little white "color" powder, all of which were forcefully stuffed into the instructor''s mouth by Liu Qian¡° Help -- you -- what are you doing? I grass -- I -- I -- "


    The director still wanted to resist, but he was not at the same level as Liu Qian in strength and speed. He was completely crushed by Liu Qian, so that the director didn''t know what was going on. The whole person was just like "intoxicated". His eyes became "confused" and his fat body began to shake.


    "Liu Qian, no, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ying surprised to see over, she did not understand what happened.


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian took the neckline of the director and looked at some female students who were not far away. To tell the truth, they were a little sorry for the audience. He said to the director, "look over there, your prey!"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, the whole person''s eyes lit up. He looked up to one side, and his eyes shot an indescribable light. It was like a cat seeing a fish and a dog seeing a bone. The whole person was excited.


    Zhang Ying looked at it in surprise, but then she was shocked to see that the "fat" teacher was like a pig. At this time, she was like a cheetah. Her agility was so terrible that she could easily look over the fence more than two meters away from the dormitory. The whole person was red faced and rushed towards several walking female dogs not far away, Even Zhang Ying faintly heard a wolf howl.


    "This --"


    Zhang Ying''s eyes widened in consternation, her mouth slightly opened, and she could almost plug a chicken egg. She was stunned to see that the whole person seemed to have lost her soul. She couldn''t understand what was going on now!


    "To do so is to help you get rid of future troubles."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs, but Zhang Ying doesn''t understand it for a moment, but she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very intelligent. Otherwise, she can''t attract Liu Qian''s attention again and again. She is only a little worried and says, "just now, did he want to feed me those ''medicines''


    When Zhang Ying saw that Liu Qian nodded, the whole person breathed a sigh of fear and said, "fortunately, you are here, or else --"


    As she said that, Zhang Ying began to cry again. Misfortunes came one after another. Now even the teacher, who used to look very gentle, wants to make up her mind. She has changed from a gentle man to a beast inferior to an animal.


    "Well, it''s all right. I think he will be famous in your school this time. He is a teacher. No school dares to use him when he does such immoral things."


    With a smile, Liu Qian gently reached out his hand and wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes for Zhang Ying. With a soft smile, he said, "go back. I''ll take care of the rest."


    For a moment, Zhang Ying, who really didn''t know what kind of words to find to "excite" Liu Qian, just kept all this in mind. She nodded gently and gave a hum. However, when she left, she suddenly turned her head and turned red. After kissing Liu Qian on the cheek, she twisted her plump hips, Trot up the stairs.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian smiles unexpectedly and says, "is this a kiss from a beautiful female teacher? Hello, Mr. Zhang, can you kiss me? I don''t feel much when I kiss my face! "


    Zhang Yingjiao, who had just run to the corner of the second floor, trembled and nearly fell down. This villain is really love and hate. Ah¡ª¡ª


    Help¡ª¡ª


    Hooligans¡ª¡ª


    Animals, animals¡ª¡ª


    Woof, woof!


    From time to time, there are bursts of dog barking!


    "In this case, you should call the police!"


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone and muttered, "how many is the 110 alarm number?"


    Liu Qian, with a black face, suddenly patted his forehead and said, "NIMA, I''m almost shocked by this old sun. I don''t even know how to beat him. Oh, I''ll go --"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, dials 110 and talks about things here. Before he leaves, Liu Qian can''t help sighing and says


    "Hello, grandson. Goodbye, grandson. I know that you must be in pain and happy now, but you can''t help it. You have to finish the shooting with tears in your eyes."


    Before leaving, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing wildly, so that in the campus of No.


    "Damn, isn''t that the instructor?"


    "Yes, it seems to be true, but wait, what is he doing?"


    "I seem to know them. Aren''t they the big dinosaurs in our class? Oh, I''ll go. How can they get together and play so wildly?"


    "It''s more than wild. It''s crazy!"


    A lot of students are curious to look over, looking at the teacher Mr. Sun and the dog doing that shameless thing, one by one looking at the dull, this scene is really too wonderful, too "exciting", some students are even obsessed with watching, how to say, this picture is too beautiful, people dare not look directly at it.


    Liu Qian, who just walked out of the gate of the University, happened to pass by several police cars rushing to the campus. Someone gave a smile and said, "it''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian doesn''t have to think about what kind of treatment Mr. Sun, the teaching director, will be. It''s estimated that it''s absolutely OK to put it in the newspaper tomorrow. Even if the school will block the news, now that the network is so developed, the fight between the teaching director and some big dogs will be spread on the Internet. At least it''s a live broadcast in legend.


    However, what Liu Qian cares about is the outcome of the director. At least no one can disturb Zhang Ying in "Sao". That''s his goal. As for the life and death of others, someone has never thought about it.

 Chapter 312

    "Wake up?"


    When Liu Qian came back to the company, he saw several beautiful secretaries still busy outside. He couldn''t help asking curiously. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "I woke up early!"


    Several younger sisters have no origin of white, Liu Qian one eye, way "go in!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian felt that the performance of these girls was a little strange. Did he see these girls when he was holding Zhang Ying downstairs?


    When he was "lost" and "confused", Liu Qian pushed open the "door" of the office room and saw that Han Zixin was still sleeping. Before he woke up, Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the little secretaries with a bad smile. He compared the posture of a dragon claw, which made the little secretaries quickly cover up, as if he knew what the bad guys would do, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Zixin helped Han Zixin, who was still sleeping, arrange her clothes. After shaking her body, Han Zixin opened her eyes and saw Liu Qian squatting in front of her. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Soon, I squinted for a while!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "how about sleeping for a while?"


    "No, there are still many things to do!"


    Han Zixin, who has no image of a lady, stretches a lot in front of Liu Qian. Her perfect figure is extremely charming at this time. She smiles and says, "what are you looking at, villain?"


    "Of course, it''s the beautiful girl!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and said, "by the way, I''ll wait for you to get off work together."


    "No, by the way, I want to eat the food you cooked."


    Han Zixin puffed his mouth and looked at Liu Qian in front of him.


    "Oh? Well, I''ll cook dinner and wait for you to come back in the evening! "


    Liu Qian grinned. Han Zixin saw that the "door" of the office was on. His two hands were still around Liu Qian''s neck. His small face was a little shy and said, "kiss and go!"


    A kiss?


    Oh, I''ll go. How can I take a bite!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, Liu Qian is a man who responds to every request, especially when it comes to the demands of a beautiful girl. Even if someone is desperate, he has to fulfill them.


    The kiss was so long that it almost choked Han Zixin. Fortunately, Liu Qian let go at the critical moment. She couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and say, "Gee, when did the door of the office open?"


    "Mr. Han, we didn''t see anything. Cluck cluck --"


    Several little secretaries ran away with a sweet smile, which made Han Zixin''s pretty face more and more scarlet and said, "a group of dead girls!"


    "By the way, what would you like to eat at night?"


    Liu Qian doesn''t care. It''s just a kiss. If these girls can''t stand it, it''s a big deal to kiss together. They all say that solo music is not as good as all music.


    "Whatever. As long as you make it, I want to eat it." Han Zixin gave a sweet smile, and Liu Qian grinned and said, "you''re so good!"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look. He shook his head and said, "if anyone doesn''t want to, he''s a fool. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Mr. Han, file!"


    Just when Liu Qian and Han Zixin flirted, a little secretary vomited and came over, handed a document to Han Zixin, and her pretty face was a little red.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and you''ll get off work earlier. Don''t be too late."


    Liu Qian shrugs, smiles at Han Zixin, picks up his coat, and then goes out. After Han Zixin signs the document, the secretary comes out.


    "On purpose?"


    Liu Qianbai gave her a glance when she saw the Secretary bring the door of the office.


    "No, it''s just that this document is very important."


    The little secretary''s face was red and sophisticated. Liu Qian couldn''t help sticking out his hand and pinching her "fat" and beautiful little butt, which made the little secretary scream, cover his mouth and stare at him with his "confused" big eyes. Who knows that this guy grinned and said, "I didn''t mean to, haha --"


    "You --"


    Little secretary wants to say something, but there is no reason. Liu Qian rushed to the elevator not far away and walked away. The angry little secretary stamped his feet, which made several little secretary girls on one side giggle. Obviously, they had just made some secret bets, and obviously, the girl lost.


    Liu Qian, who left the company, went to a supermarket owned by Han family. He not only wanted to buy cooking materials, but also had a look at the recent sales of Han family. However, he was very satisfied with the results. At least the flow of people inside was no worse than that of Wal Mart, and even overshadowed the momentum of Wal Mart.


    With a lot of purchased materials, Liu Qian drove an Audi R8 back to the villa, but just pushed the door open. Liu Qian strangely saw a sweet looking girl sitting on the sofa watching TV bored. The girl was pretty. The key is that Liu Qian didn''t know her at all!


    "Well, who are you? Who let you in? Is it because you are attracted by my "jade" tree''s natural and unrestrained charm? Do you want to soak me? Or are you a "female" thief who thought there was no one in my house and then came to my house for recreation? "


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for her to stand up and introduce herself, but the topic didn''t make her very interesting.


    White Liu Qian a look!


    Where are you? I want to soak you. Oh, I''ll go. Sister, I''m not blind. I''m a thief!


    Sister''s heart is roaring, is roaring, not because Li Xiaomeng''s recent state suddenly changed, the means have become fierce, she will not come here at all, really angry!


    "Liu Qian, you are back!"


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng came out from one side and said with a smile, "how can I come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, come on, put everything down, let''s go upstairs!"


    "No, who is she, your friend?"


    Liu Qian points to the sweet girl who is a little embarrassed standing there at this time, and looks at Li Xiaomeng strangely¡° She ah, my friend ah, by the way, you also come here, you don''t believe he is very powerful, wait a moment, let him show you, you don''t know what I said is true or false! "


    Li Xiaomeng giggled, went to the girl''s side, and introduced her to her, "well, see clearly, this is what I mean by Liu Qian!"


    "Cut"


    The younger sister has not been angry white Liu Qian one eye, her this white eye provokes Liu Qian not to be happy, is not, this what look in the eyes, how with looks at the trash!


    After putting down the materials, Liu Qian looked at the sweet girl and said, "what, do you want to see my performance?"


    "How powerful you can be!"


    Li Xiaomeng on one side rolled her eyes helplessly. She knew that something would happen to Liu Qian when she saw the beautiful girl. Obviously, when she was just in the bathroom, Liu Qian must have something to do with her. Otherwise, based on her understanding of the girl, How could this girl be so stuffy.


    "Go, go upstairs first and say, Liu Qian, you are not fierce. Don''t you show it clearly?"


    After all, Li Xiaomeng brought the girl. At this time, she still wants to be a peacemaker.


    "Well, if you want to see me perform, I''ll show you!"


    Liu Qian snorted, but his eyes didn''t move away from her. Apart from her good looks, she didn''t care if she wanted to have a chest or a buttock!


    "I''d like to see what you have!"


    Sister disdains to smile, so narcissistic people, how powerful? She really doubts that Li Xiaomeng is exaggerating Liu Qian''s strength. She really doesn''t understand why Li Xiaomeng pursues this narcissist so much.


    When the three men came to the platform on the third floor, Liu Qian picked up an iron bar from one side and rotated it casually, with a good feeling.


    "Perform, I also want to see your strength!"


    Sister looked at Liu Qian contemptuously, who knows Liu Qian also looked at her, but Liu Qian''s eyes more or less a bit evil charm crazy taste, for a time, her heart more or less nervous, after all, Liu Qian''s eyes, for her is still a bit sharp ah.


    "You want to see it, OK, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Liu Qian''s long stick suddenly dances with a smile. With Liu Qian''s dancing, Li Xiaomeng on one side stares at him. Last time, she wanted to learn the stick technique from Liu Qian. Unfortunately, Liu Qian didn''t mean to learn from Professor Yao at all. Moreover, the stick seems too heavy. She is ready to steal a good teacher this time. In the future, she can''t find a lighter stick.


    "This --"


    The younger sister looked at Liu Qian with some surprise. The God''s "color" was full of incomprehension and said, "it''s not true!"


    She was surprised to see the long stick in Liu Qian''s hand dancing as if it were a dragon. The stick seemed to be alive. With Liu Qian''s action, it blossomed out one after another!


    It seems to be able to roll up the wind and cloud all around. It''s sharp and flexible. Every stick seems to be pinching a point. When it''s waved, it always gives people a strange illusion, just like the stick will come to you in the next second. Just looking at it, it''s a bit alluring.


    When she was surprised to see Liu Qian throwing his stick into the sky, she was shocked to see that the stick rotated several times in the air, then tilted his head and closed his eyes. Liu Qian, with a smile on his lips, smashed it. Liu Qian just casually stretched out his right hand and spread out his palm¡° Small -- "


    My sister wanted to ask Liu Qian to be careful, but who knows, the stick fell on Liu Qian''s hand accurately, as if the stick really lived.


    But it seems that these are not the most surprising things for my sister. What''s more surprising is that Liu Qian suddenly opened his eyes and hit her face with the stick!


    "Ah ~!"


    Let''s scream!

 Chapter 313

    "Ah --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s long black "color" stick was about to hit his face, the "female" classmate''s face "color" became very white. For a moment, he couldn''t help but scream.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Liu Qian"


    Li Xiaomeng was also surprised to see this behind the scenes. After all, Liu Qian''s eyes were a little frightening. His fierce and cold eyes were enough to crush the hearts of all the people who saw these eyes in an instant. It can be imagined that at this time, even Li Xiaomeng thought Liu Qian really wanted to do it.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing that the long stick was about to hit the face of the beautiful girl, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly trembled. He saw that the long stick was an inch in front of the girl, suddenly turned into a stick, and then returned to Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian, who casually put his long stick on the ground, looked at the two "women" with evil spirits. He laughed with evil spirits and said, "what''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    The sweet looking girl looked at the long stick in Liu Qian''s hand in astonishment. Looking at Liu Qian with an evil smile, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Now she still hasn''t recovered. The stick just came so suddenly and fiercely that it almost scared her soul out.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing! It''s dangerous just now, isn''t it? "


    Li Xiaomeng takes a deep breath. Sometimes she can''t figure out what Liu Qian, the villain, wants to do. But it''s undeniable that in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, the scene just now is really a little scary, just like Liu Qian really wants to do it.


    "Is it dangerous? I feel pretty good! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He is not a very generous person. At first, why did he always look at him with a pair of provocative eyes? If not, Liu Qian would not have taught her this little lesson. If this sister was a man, maybe the stick would have been thrown on her face.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is stingy. The key is that anyone who is suddenly looked down upon by outsiders will not feel good, not to mention Liu Qian, who is very capable.


    The girl blinked her big eyes. Seeing what else Li Xiaomeng had to say, she couldn''t help pulling Li Xiaomeng''s arm and said, "I''m ok, but just now he was so powerful that even my soul was scared away!"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at the sweet girl in surprise and said, "don''t you blame him?"


    "Why do you blame him?"


    My sister took a strange look at Li Xiaomeng and said, "you don''t know, when that stick was really going to be swept down, my heart was lifted up, which really scared me to death. But you know, just now that stick was only one inch away from my face, maybe less than one inch. I even saw the thread on the stick clearly, Do you know what that means? "


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that the sister snake "essence" was ill. Her brother just scared her so hard. She was not angry. It was strange!


    But Li Xiaomeng was surprised and said, "what does it represent?"


    "Most people just can''t do that. Only a real master can do it. In other words, your brother-in-law is an admirable master. I''m sorry, Mr. Liu Qian. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t say that. I''m sorry."


    Sister''s attitude made a 180 degree turn, which made her seem to know martial arts very well. Liu Qian looked at her in surprise and said strangely, "I said, you don''t have a fever, do you? I was going to hit you just now¡° No, I''m very good, but just now Mr. Liu Qian''s stick technique is really superb, that control is what I admire most, Mr. Liu Qian may not know, what I''m good at is actually stick, but maybe it''s not the same with Mr. Liu Qian''s stick technique, I''m good at Emei long stick! "


    Li Xiaomeng on one side looked at her strangely. She was as smart as her. She immediately understood that the reason why she was not angry was that she wanted to learn some "essence" from Liu Qian!


    Among the 18 kinds of weapons, the most difficult one to practice is the gun, and the training of stick is a fundamental part of gun training. If you can master the stick technique, then the gun technique will come naturally!


    Just as it happens, Liu Qian''s performance is a little sharp, a little overbearing, giving people a feeling of unstoppable. No wonder this girl is so modest.


    "The stick that women like to play with is soft. What''s the point?"


    Liu Qian snorted casually. Naturally, he also saw the girl''s mind. After lighting a cigarette, he said, "how do you feel about my stick technique?"


    "Sharp, strong, indomitable, giving people a taste of bravery, just like a man at the gate, there is a momentum full of them, in short, it is very strong!"


    The younger sister made the most faithful comment. Xu was just about to make a face with that stick, and still couldn''t get back to God. When she spoke at this time, she was also incoherent.


    "Do you know how to talk?"


    Liu Qian had a smile and a proud face.


    "What''s the point of being able to talk? I''ve been practicing Emei long stick for some years, but I still don''t know a lot about it. Sometimes I even suspect that it''s my failure to realize sex, so this time --"


    After all, Li Xiaomeng didn''t say anything. As for whether Liu Qian wants to teach or not, it depends on what he thinks. Naturally, she can''t talk too much. After all, Liu Qian doesn''t belong to her and can be at her disposal.


    After hearing this, Liu Qian looked at the girl in front of him. At first, he just looked at her face. For a moment, he didn''t look at her figure carefully. When he looked at her carefully, he said, "Oh, I''ll go there, and she''s on the same side as Li Xiaomeng. Even her buttocks are bigger than Li Xiaomeng. She''s a real gourd cover, the best of the best.", If this kind of best is used as the latter style, it is a kind of unparalleled enjoyment.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who felt that he was a little far away, said with a smile, "here you are. I''ll help you to have a look."


    Suddenly, she took the long stick from Liu Qian. She felt her hand sank and frowned slightly. But she also knew that Liu Qian was going to instruct her. For a moment, she nodded her head and said, "Hmm!"


    "Hey, this stick is very heavy. Can you do it?"


    Li Xiaomeng is also happy to see that Liu Qian has the idea of pointing out her sisters, but she can''t help reminding her of the last time she held the stick.


    "OK, although the weight of Emei long staff is lighter than this, it doesn''t make much difference!"


    The younger sister nodded and looked like Wu. Even Liu Qian was a little moved. She seemed to be a Wuchi.


    But these days, hot weapons are rampant. Even if it''s a Wuchi, if there''s no "smart" pace, one bullet will be enough to bring down a legendary master.


    "Here I am!" After looking at Liu Qian seriously, the long stick in her hand is not as smart as Liu Qian used it at first, but it is still full of her own breath. Even if she plays the Emei long stick with a "flower", Liu Qian is still not optimistic about it. In his opinion, the Emei long stick is soft and has no strength at all, and it is not Tai Chi, This kind of stick can also be used as a performance. If you play a real game, it''s strange that you won''t be killed by your opponent.


    But I have to admit that the girl''s note is still excellent, especially when she plays this set of stick skills, the enchanting curve is vividly set off, especially the girl''s serious face, which makes Liu Qian a little moved.


    "Enough, enough --"


    But before the girl could finish a complete set of Emei long stick, Liu Qian stopped her and said, "your set of Emei long stick is not complete at all. The most important thing is that even if you are a girl, you don''t play the" Yin "soft spirit of the Emei long stick. The Emei long stick is" Yin "soft and tricky. What I see in you is only rigid, Step by step, you can''t see any dexterity at all. It''s too bad. "


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The younger sister looked at Liu Qian with some silly eyes. Especially after hearing Liu Qian''s criticism, she felt that she had practiced Emei long stick all these years, almost to the dog. She was kind-hearted for a while.


    She has played very seriously, but even in serious, in Liu Qian''s eyes, is still rotten, no words, rotten out of a new realm.


    "Liu Qian"


    Although Li Xiaomeng really can''t see her sister''s stick skills, Liu Qian''s straightforward words are really a little too hurtful.


    "I, I''ll be fine --"


    My sister took a stubborn look at Li Xiaomeng, bit her red "lip" and said, "Mr. Liu Qian is right, yes, it''s my fault!"


    Scared?


    Li Xiaomeng looks at her sister in surprise. She knows her sister''s temper very well. She is stubborn, but how can she become so honest in Liu Qian''s hands? It''s strange that things happen every year, especially this year.


    "Come here and play your first move again!"


    Liu Qian said hello to the girl. To tell you the truth, this guy is not used to her tears, especially the beautiful girl. If she cries, he will feel more guilty.


    "Well --"


    The younger sister nodded shyly, but still beat out the first move of Emei long stick. Just when she was about to accept the move, Liu Qian suddenly yelled, "wait a minute, that''s what it looks like. Wait a minute, I''ll help you adjust it!"


    Said Liu Qian a press sister, let sister close "buttocks"!


    The younger sister was stunned, but then her pretty face immediately blushed. She felt her heart beating at a speed of 180 mph. Do you want to do this, elder brother? I just want you to give me some advice!


    Li Xiaomeng is also confused. What is Liu Qian doing? Do you want to go too far!


    Indeed, in the eyes of the two girls, Liu Qian is really too much at this time. Isn''t this bullying my sister''s fart or big fart!

 Chapter 314

    The sister, who was eager for guidance, was holding a long black "color" stick in her hands. She was in a fighting posture, but her face was red.


    Behind her, Liu Qian gently pinched a degree on her slender waist and gently pressed it. But this was not the reason why she was so anxious to get angry. The main reason was that this guy and her butt were tightly attached together, and a strange feeling was constantly around her heart. This was to be angry.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng clenched her teeth and asked aloud, this villain is really enough, and never forgets to take advantage of others.


    "Do you feel that the strength on your waist has increased a little?"


    Liu Qian''s face looked very solemn. He gently asked his red faced sister, who was a little strange, but he nodded and said, "OK, it seems so."


    "If you practice more in the future, in fact, your waist strength is insufficient. When you practice long stick, what you need most is the strength at the waist. If your waist is not flexible enough, then your stick technique will become scattered and disordered."


    Some reluctant to take his hands off his sister''s waist and eyes, Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp. What delicate skin, white, tender and comfortable.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xiaomeng''s words, he would have been able to pinch for a while. They all said that the girl''s waist is a symbol of a "female" person''s sense of "sex" and not "sex". With Liu Qian''s hands just now, if she was dressed hotly, she would definitely be a beauty.


    "Yes, yes."


    The younger sister put the stick away with a smile. When she saw that Liu Qian took the stick over, she knew that she had misunderstood Liu Qian. She wanted to teach her well and help her find out her shortcomings. She was also sorry. It was too wrong. How could she doubt Mr. Liu Qian!


    Well?


    Is that so?


    But in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, it seems that this matter is not as righteous as Liu Qian said. It seems that this guy is deliberately trying to take advantage of other people''s younger sister.


    "Well, now I''ll play with a set of Emei long sticks. You can see clearly for me!"


    Liu Qian said this with a smile. He also planned to take out some dry goods. Otherwise, Li Xiaomeng would have to say something.


    Without waiting for the two girls to answer, Liu Qian threw the long stick in his hand, which suddenly turned into a snake. The long stick in his hand seemed to be alive. It was tricky and cold. It gave people the cold feeling that the snake came out of the hole, and the sweat and hair could not help standing up.


    "Good, strong"


    The younger sister was shocked to see Liu Qian, who played a complete set of Emei long sticks. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    I think her family lives at the foot of Emei Mountain and has practiced Emei long stick since she was a child. But she has never seen such a complete set of Emei long stick, especially the perfect person who can deduce the form and spirit of Emei long stick. For a moment, my sister''s heart trembled.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. There are so many bad guys, but the stick technique seems to be very tricky. There is no way to avoid it. Every key point of attack gives people a cold feeling of "Yin", which makes people very uncomfortable.


    When Liu Qian finished a complete set of Emei stick, the guy lit the cigarette in his mouth and put out a handsome OS. Then he looked at the stunned sister with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, is it OK?" It''s more than success. It''s so successful!


    The girl looked at Liu Qian happily and said, "I want to learn, I want to learn, Mr. Liu Qian, can you teach me?"


    She ran to Liu Qian''s face with some trepidation, holding Liu Qian''s arm with both hands, rubbing against a pair of full peaks.


    Oh, go on, it''s comfortable!


    Liu Qian, who has been in a bit of a dilemma, has already been in a state of friction. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard.


    "Will you, Mr. Liu Qian?"


    This younger sister is very good at coquetry. She can''t even see Li Xiaomeng on one side. In her opinion, this younger sister almost sticks to Liu Qian''s body. She hates to stick it to Liu Qian''s body because of her anxious appearance. It really makes people angry.


    "Well, since you want to learn, I can teach you the complete version, but before that, wait until you can play the aura of the incomplete version you have, and come to me. If you can''t learn the incomplete version well, it''s useless for you to come to me. Even if I want to teach, I guess you can''t learn it."


    Liu Qian shrugged helplessly, continued, continued friction, oh, comfortable!


    "Thank you. I will try my best. Thank you, Mr. Liu Qian!"


    The younger sister released Liu Qian and bowed respectfully to him, just like a disciple in the line. She was very solemn, and her pretty face was full of seriousness.


    No, keep rubbing. What are you doing?


    Liu Qian stares at the younger sister. She thinks that Liu Qian seems very unhappy. She is also worried and angry for a while. She doesn''t understand why Liu Qian is angry!


    This is a misunderstanding!


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said, "don''t give me disciple etiquette. I can''t stand it. What? I''m going to cook. By the way, when you have trained your Emei long stick, come and learn from me."


    Liu Qian, who went downstairs in a hurry, almost forgot his business. Han Zixin is going to eat his cooking tonight.


    "No, Xiao Meng, I didn''t make Mr. Liu Qian angry."


    "No, he''s just like that. It''s OK."


    "No, but I think Mr. Liu Qian seems very angry just now. What can I do? I still want to learn from him!"


    "He''s really not angry. Maybe he was scared by your sudden disciple ceremony just now. He''s not much older than you and me. He''s not used to being a master all of a sudden."


    "Is that so? But why did he feel unhappy just after I left him? What''s wrong with him


    Li Xiaomeng can''t help but look at her and stare at her with a bitter sigh. In fact, the villain Liu Qian doesn''t think you have continued to rub. However, Li Xiaomeng can''t say this. Just according to her understanding of Liu Qian, he knows this guy very well now. He''s a complete "color" blank.


    However, although the villain is "lustful", he is not in a hurry to be lustful, and there is no bottom line. To be honest, Li Xiaomeng still appreciates Liu Qian very much. Oh, why do you appreciate the villain''s "lust" and "lust"? Li Xiaomeng, you are really getting worse and worse!


    The angry Li Xiaomeng is just Hu Si''s "random" thinking. A pretty face is red as blood, which makes the girl on one side look strange and wonder, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaomeng? No fever? " have a fever!?


    It''s about "coquetting."!


    Li Xiaomeng stamped his feet angrily and said, "well, don''t forget the purpose of our coming. This guy must teach us well in the evening. He can do a lot of things!"


    "Yes, yes, yes --"


    The younger sister nodded happily and said with a look of longing, "if I can learn the complete version of Emei long stick, then I will have no regrets in my life."


    It''s easy to be satisfied. Li Xiaomeng sighs helplessly.


    By the time Han Zixin came back from the company, it was dark. Li Xiaomeng and her sister were still practicing their skills on the rooftop, making the final preparations for tomorrow''s competition.


    As for Liu Qian, after the kitchen was busy, he was sitting in front of the table, grinning at the rich dishes.


    "How fragrant


    After entering the restaurant, Han Zixin smelled the fragrance coming from the restaurant. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing and swallowing.


    "Fragrant, but I feel more fragrant on my wife!"


    Liu Qian stood up with a smile and looked at Han Zixin, who was lovely in front of him, with a sweet smile.


    "You''re the sweet one!"


    Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a look, but without waiting for her to say anything else, the villain has long gnawed at him. They are in a period of passionate love. At this time, they are embracing and kissing each other sweetly, which means that they are in a faint sense. If Han Zixin''s relatives hadn''t come to visit recently, they might have staged a martial arts performance in this guest room because of the excitement.


    "Just now you''ve been practicing --"


    "Shouldn''t we have come down so early?"


    Li Xiaomeng stands at the entrance of the stairs in a daze. The girl on one side is also chatting. She says goodbye, but she can''t help but secretly looks at the couple who are kissing at this time. She has some envy in her heart.


    "Xiaomeng, when did she come back?"


    Han Zixin, who heard the news, quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms. Liu Qian didn''t care, but after all, she was a sister and had a reserved heart. At this time, she also lowered her head and blushed.


    "Oh, it''s coming in the afternoon. What? Who ordered the takeout? It''s delicious. I can''t wait to have a bite."


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian and Han Zixin in a complicated way. Especially when she looks at Liu Qian, she finds that he looks at herself in a bad way. She is angry and annoyed. But Han Zixin is still here. Even if she is angry, she has to swallow it. She just smiles. But when she comes to the dining table, she can''t help but marvel, "Who''s birthday today? It''s so rich!"


    "I''ve taken it orally. Hello, sister Zixin!"


    That younger sister seems to know Han Zixin. As soon as she meets Han Zixin, she greets Han Zixin. Han Zixin just nods her head red and says, "well."


    "Where''s the takeout? It''s so fragrant."


    The girl also saw the food on the table, but after smelling the intoxicating aroma, she couldn''t help but exclaim. Not to mention her, even Han Zixin looked at the table in surprise. She remembered clearly that she wanted Liu Qian to cook. This villain couldn''t order takeout!

 Chapter 315

    "Where''s the takeout? You must give me the phone. Next time I''ll have the takeout of this restaurant. It''s so delicious."


    She grabbed a pair of chopsticks and put a piece of "meat" into her mouth. As soon as she tasted it, her eyes narrowed and she couldn''t speak. The chopsticks in her hand fell like raindrops. Soon, her mouth was bulging. She was afraid that she would not eat enough, just like the food would disappear, If you don''t eat it, it''s gone.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "No, is it really so delicious?"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at it in surprise, picked up chopsticks and tasted it with curiosity. It doesn''t matter, it''s just a mouthful. Her whole taste buds were conquered by this delicious dish.


    "Eat quickly, or you won''t be able to eat later."


    Liu Qian saw that the two girls were like two little hungry wolves, recklessly picking up the dishes on the table. Han Zixin on the opposite side reminded him.


    "Oh, I''ll try it --"


    Han Zixin came back to her senses. After all, it was a bit of fun for the two girls to scramble. But she picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. Sure enough, in Liu Qian''s eyes, Han Zixin''s taste buds were nothing special. Naturally, she was easily conquered by the delicious dishes on the table.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t know how many times he had met such a scene. He had been prepared for it. At first, he was already full in the kitchen.


    On the contrary, he was filled with a sense of happiness when he watched the three "beauties" snatching their own food at the dinner table. Especially when he saw Han Zixin''s appearance that he didn''t have enough to eat, Liu Qian was more happy. As long as he could make her happy, he would be happy to make Liu Qian cook every day.


    A meal of three girls to eat that called a happy, Liu Qian as if nothing happened to look at the same, smiling.


    "Mr. Liu Qian, why don''t you eat it?"


    The girl was the first to come to her senses. After all, she was already full. If it wasn''t for the delicious food, she would have stopped eating at most.


    Just see Liu Qian bad eyes, her pretty face is also a burst of crimson, just eat looks must be ugly to death, Mr. Liu Qian must be very disgusted!


    "I just ate it in the kitchen and knew it would be like this, so I prepared it in advance."


    Liu Qian shrugged, laughed and lit the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Have you eaten? What, Mr. Liu Qian? Can you give me the take out call? It''s delicious. I''m afraid I can''t eat other people''s cooking in the future. Please give me the call, Mr. Liu Qian! "


    Han Zixin is still watching!


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that this girl was so bold that she came to him again. Although Han Zixin was still watching, she was really comfortable!


    "Cough - yes, brother-in-law, I''ll give you the take out call later. I want it too!"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed softly, but Han Zixin on one side looked at Liu Qian strangely. She remembered very clearly that she wanted to eat Liu Qian''s food, and it was hard to see this guy praise me quickly¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise and saw that he didn''t say a word, which made the two girls a little worried. Han Zixin said strangely, "Liu Qian, this meal shouldn''t be made by you!"


    "My daughter-in-law''s smart, hehe --" Liu Qian said with a smile, "what, I can''t make it


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Even Han Zixin, at this time is also surprised, whether so shocking, even the other two sister''s heart is a burst of surprise!


    In Han Zixin''s opinion, Liu Qian, you are a bodyguard. How can you be a cook? Is it really good to cross the border? How can you let those cooks live in the future?


    The girl looked at Liu Qian in surprise. She was really good. She not only practiced martial arts very well, but also cooked dishes so well. If she could find such a husband, she would not worry about it in the future!


    Li Xiaomeng is the only one who looks at Liu Qian with a complicated mind. There are more and more villains. Is there any miracle he can''t create? The piano seems to be amateur. Li Xiaomeng really can''t imagine what Liu Qian won''t do.


    Just as Liu Qian was looking at the girls with a look of shock and inconceivability, he wanted to wait for their praise to come. Suddenly, the power was cut off in the villa. The bright environment was suddenly eroded by the darkness. For a moment, he couldn''t see his fingers. Fear spread all over the villa.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a sudden blackout? "


    "My cell phone is upstairs!"


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, where are you?"


    The three girls were surprised and cried out. They were just fine, but the sudden darkness really scared them.


    Liu Qian frowned, looked out, and saw that the whole villa garden seemed to be in the dark. This guy''s vigilant heart gradually relaxed. This power failure should be an accident, not someone who wanted to do something illegal in the villa.


    However, after hearing the call of several girls, someone''s eyes suddenly lit up in the night when he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "I''m here, come here, come here!"


    Liu Qian called in a hurry. The three girls listened to Liu Qian''s voice and followed it.


    Dark attack, sister''s heart is very afraid, now find a man around, is equivalent to more than a backbone, this is the three sister at this time in mind most.


    When the three girls came to Liu Qian''s side, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps the darkness was the biggest obstacle for ordinary people. But Liu Qian, who had been living and dying on the battlefield, was used to the darkness. Although he couldn''t see things in the dark, with his strong perception, he could also feel the complete outline of several girls in the dark.


    It''s enough to do that!


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, was smiling. When the three girls came, the two hands, like enchanted hands, began to make trouble.


    "Ah - who touched my fart, fart, ah, I hate it!"


    "What''s the matter? Ah, Xiaomeng, are you touching me? No, I hate it. Woo, I hate it. "


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian!"


    "I''m here, wife. It''s OK. I''m here!"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. I thought it was your" mess "and" touch. "


    "How can it be that a man of integrity like me can do anything wrong?"¡° If not, eh, who''s going to "touch" my place? Woo - no - I hate it - Oh! "


    "Liu Qian"


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me, I swear with a blind light bulb, it''s really not me!"


    "But - Oh, whose hand, I hate it. It''s dead."


    "Wait a minute, how can this hand be so rough? Liu Qian must be you! Brother in law, you are bad


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark of this period of time, Liu Qian''s heart can be really heart hey hey, crisp ah, these three "color" sister, the perfect contour curve, in his two enchanted hands, wantonly occupied, that feeling, not to mention how cool.


    In particular, the three girls are very close to him at this time. When this guy comforts Han Zixin with one hand, the other hand will "touch" and "touch" the other two girls from time to time. That''s a comfort. Don''t be afraid of Han Zixin''s doubt. Hehe, you''ll be proud when you think about it.


    However, the power that had been cut off suddenly flickered at this time. The dark villa was as bright as day. Someone''s crime was exposed in a flash.


    The light is on!


    Liu Qian was hugged tightly by Han Zixin, but his two hands, one on Li Xiaomeng''s peak.


    This¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the red face and heartbeat are not enough to describe the complicated thoughts of the three girls at this time. Maybe Han Zixin is better, but the other two girls are still young without any experience. How can they bear such an exciting side.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    I hate it¡ª¡ª


    The two girls screamed, blushing and wriggling their plump hips, and ran toward the second floor.


    It was Liu Qian, on the contrary, smiling, looking at Han Zixin with a black face in front of him, and saying, "well, wife, I can''t help it. I can''t help it. You know, you know, hehe --"


    "I know you are the villain


    Han Zixin puffed her mouth. To tell the truth, she really couldn''t do anything else to make her angry, because Liu Qian''s two hands were climbing the summit, and he was holding them dishonestly. She felt strange again and again. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t get angry in such a wonderful state of mind. This villain, this "lust" ruffian, is really hopeless.


    "Hey, hey --"


    As for Han Zixin''s punishment, which is not punishment at all, Liu Qian held her tightly in his arms and said, "good wife, don''t be angry. My husband just can''t help it. You know, I''m just like this. I can''t change it. Hehe --"


    "I hate it."


    Han Zixin looks at him helplessly, but he still holds him tightly in his arms. As long as this villain does nothing too much and simply takes advantage of other girls, Han Zixin can still accept this. As for others, to be honest, Han Zixin doesn''t think so much. After all, now Han Zixin''s heart is still centered on Liu Qian.


    "Well, stop making noise. By the way, Xiao Meng is going to take part in the martial arts competition tomorrow. Do you want to watch it?"


    Han Zixin gently earned it. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of the villain''s embrace, she let him hold it. However, she said with some regret, "but I''ll be very busy tomorrow. Maybe I can''t go. At that time, you must bring my cheers and encouragement, You know what

 Chapter 316

    "I see!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian picked Han Zixin up from his arms and went all the way to the room. In Han Zixin''s recent special period, Liu Qian was only addicted to his mouth and hands, and he had to make do with the rest.


    However, simply holding her to sleep, Liu Qian felt that his heart was full. At least the woman in his arms was the one he cherished.


    The next morning, Han Zixin got up early, but Li Xiaomeng and her sister didn''t know when to leave. Han Zixin wanted to say something encouraging to Li Xiaomeng. After all, the relationship between the Tang sisters was still very good.


    "Liu Qian is a villain. I think the two girls must be afraid of embarrassment when they meet in the morning."


    Han Zixin, with a slight smile, went back to his bedroom and saw Liu Qian still sleeping. He could not help but pick up his things and went to the company.


    It was not until the sun hit three shots that Liu Qian lazily stretched out and got up from the bed. He had a good sleep. After a quick wash, he didn''t forget what day it was.


    At a glance, the missed calls on the phone were all from Li Xiaomeng. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and drove Audi R8 towards Tianyu University.


    However, on the way to Tianyu University, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Ying he met yesterday. He still remembers that Zhang Ying''s mother Xu Si was a visiting professor in Tianyu University. He wanted to see her when he had time. After all, he wanted to help Zhang Chunbo get rid of drugs.


    In today''s Tianyu University, there are not many people on the playground. After Liu Qian has parked his car, even if the parking lot is a little far away from the stadium, he can still hear the cheers from the stadium.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Although Chinese martial arts is a little lonely these days, and martial arts is not very popular, it''s just a martial arts event jointly held by several universities, which can also cause such repercussions, and the results are very good.


    When Liu Qian came to the stadium, there were waves and waves inside, and the atmosphere of the scene was almost ignited. Many spectators even stood up excitedly, waving their fists and yelling with excitement.


    Liu Qian took a seat in the audience and saw that Li Xiaomeng was just on the stage. As for the boy competition on one side, Liu Qian didn''t have much interest in watching it. Of course, the countless male compatriots around him all had the same idea. The beauty competition was very attractive. Maybe there was a scene where the enemy was ashamed and I would take off his clothes.


    "Look, that''s Li Xiaomeng, the flower of our school


    "Yes, that''s not bad. Look at the two plump peaks, NIMA. There are at least f cups here. I''ll go. I really want to pinch it!"


    "These two are not only good-looking, but also in great shape. Even if I have sex with one of them once, it''s worth it even if I die the next day!"


    "I''m really worthless. If I''d rather fly with these two, I''d be happy to die in bed."


    Many people around Liu Qian laughed obscene, but at most they talked about it and enjoyed it. If they really do that, none of them will have the courage.


    Depending on the achievements of these two girls and their aggressive means, not to mention the average man, even if several men go together, they are not the opponents of these two girls. At that time, they will be cleaned up very miserably.


    Liu Qian doesn''t care about these men with lust, beauty and courage. There''s no threat at all. A real man should go up and do whatever he wants. Of course, the premise is that people don''t hate him¡° Who do you like? I prefer that Korean girl. It''s said that she was a black belt three years ago, and she was still under the guidance of a very powerful character in South Korea. "


    "No, on the contrary, I''m optimistic about Li Xiaomeng. Can''t you see her competition just now? As long as the opponent is close to her, few of them can hold three rounds. The means are very magical, just like martial arts."


    A lot of audience began to focus on the issue of which one is better than the other. Liu Qian still smiles and doesn''t care about it. After all, it''s useless for these people to discuss even after a day. However, according to the analysis of this professional, as long as Li Xiaomeng can follow Professor Liu Qian''s method of acceptance and divide the muscles and bones, So this Korean girl with big tits will definitely be killed by Li xiaomengke.


    The congenital suppression of the skill is terrible. It''s absolutely crushing!


    "Is he here?"


    It seems that she is very concerned about Liu Qian. Li Jing, a Korean girl, has her hands around her chest, so that the two already full peaks are even more spectacular. For a moment, many people under the stage are in a hurry to swallow their saliva. Oh, I''ll go. It''s too fierce. It''s not a mountain, it''s just zhumalangma!


    "It''s none of your business to come or not?"


    Li Xiaomeng laughs scornfully, but her wonderful eyes still glance down the stage. At first, she swept the stage during the competition, and she didn''t see the villain Liu Qian many times. But this time, Li Xiaomeng, who thought Liu Qian was still absent, suddenly saw the guy with a cigarette in his mouth and a bad smile in the audience on one side of the challenge arena, For a while, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Jing also seems to see Liu Qian. She laughs scornfully and says, "this guy beat my good friend last time?"


    "It doesn''t mean that Koreans never buy Japanese goods. How can you become friends with xiaoguizi?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Li Jing in surprise. A look of contempt appears between her eyebrows. This woman forgets her roots!


    "Martial arts have no borders. Haven''t you heard of that?"


    Li Jing''s face was slightly embarrassed, but she had to admit that what Li Xiaomeng said was true!


    "That''s funny. Since he''s here, why are you going to do it?"


    Li Xiaomeng puts on a fighting posture and is ready to fight. In her opinion, Li Jing is a worthy opponent. She is also experienced in her means. She is stable, accurate and ruthless. Basically, the fight can be easily ended within three moves, so that the people who fight with Li Jing are a little scared. She is so poisonous that she has a lot of sisters who fight with her, It''s all on the way to the hospital now.


    "Of course!"


    Li Jing tilts her mouth slightly and turns around. Instead of looking at Li Xiaomeng, she focuses on Liu Qian. Liu Qian is also surprised. What does this girl want to do?


    Only see this younger sister, slowly toward Liu Qian''s position, erect a big middle finger.


    Provocation?


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He is still in his joking eyes. At this time, he is faintly occupied by a touch of blood red. He slowly stands up, and a heavy killing intention is brewing in his heart. As a result, the air around Liu Qian seems to have dropped several degrees, and the audience sitting beside him is shivering and cold!


    "Liu Qian, don''t be impulsive. She gave it to me. Don''t forget that you taught me my kung fu!"


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly yells at Liu Qian, who is under the stage. If this guy gets angry, it''s estimated that Li Jing''s younger sister will die, and her long-standing momentum will be gone. Learning martial arts is to deal with this younger sister. If Liu Qian steps in, her preparations for many days will be in vain¡° Oh, coward


    Li Jing saw Liu Qian sit down again slowly, disdain a smile, way "really don''t know how you win him!"


    Still provocative?


    Li Xiaomeng is really going crazy. Others may not know Liu Qian''s horror, but last time in the police station, she still remembers the palm that was cut off. This guy is a demon king. On weekdays, he''s not serious, but if he gets angry, he''ll be dead everywhere and blood will flow into a river!


    "Enough of you!"


    When Li Xiaomeng didn''t wait for Liu Qian to say anything, he yelled at Li Jing and said, "your opponent is me. If I can''t beat him, what qualifications do you have to challenge him?"


    But Li Jing still doesn''t even have a look at Li Xiaomeng''s mind. A pair of wonderful eyes are still looking at Liu Qian, who has a vicious smile on her lips. Just when she is ready to continue to provoke and help her friends revenge, who knows that Liu Qian suddenly put up a big middle finger against her, which is better than a mouth shape "snake spirit disease!"


    Although I don''t know much about Chinese, Li Jing can guess from Liu Qian''s expression that Liu Qian certainly has nothing good to say!


    The audience around him became more and more curious. What''s the matter? How did Liu Qian attract all his attention? For a while, many people were puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll beat you first and kill him in a fair way!"


    Li Jing snorted, but she didn''t know. When she heard what she said in Li Xiaomeng''s ears, it was the best joke in the world.


    Although she is very strong, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t think that Li Jing is qualified to let Liu Qian fight seriously. Therefore, all Li Xiaomeng has to do at this time is to completely suppress her according to Liu Qian''s initial instructions, so that she has no temper and defeat her!


    "In that case, come on!"


    Li Xiaomeng put on a fighting posture. The referee on one side saw that they were almost ready. Although he was curious about the relationship between the two girls and Liu Qian, he still didn''t forget his duty. He just said, "it''s better to stop, OK, start!"


    Because at the beginning of the fight between the two girls, even the referee didn''t dare to get involved easily. He didn''t know if it would hurt the fish in the pond. As long as it wasn''t too much, he would turn a blind eye to it. Sometimes the players in the ring were red eyed, and even the referee beat them too much.

 Chapter 317

    "Come on!"


    Li Jing doesn''t care about Li Xiaomeng at all. Even if Li Xiaomeng can come to this stage and meet her in the finals, Li Xiaomeng''s means are still out of class in her eyes.


    "You come!"


    Li Xiaomeng pursed a smile, made a provocative action to Li Jing, two international common middle fingers in the past.


    "You are playing with fire!"


    Li Jing''s face turned black, and the original heroic image looked a little ferocious at this time.


    "In fact, it''s you who just played with fire. You should be glad that he didn''t jump on the stage, otherwise you might be a corpse now!"


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t think what she said is exaggerated. Just now, she saw the red light in the villain''s eyes, which is so similar to when she was in the police station.


    Maybe many people don''t understand how the crazy lion Gang, which used to be the only one, was destroyed. But Li Xiaomeng knows very well that she even took part in it. Although she didn''t do anything, Liu Qian only mentioned the crazy lion gang that could stop the children''s night crying. Is Liu Qian''s method still useful?


    Even through her own relationship, she learned that many people died in that forest. Even according to the words of the policemen who went to explore the forest at the beginning, the scene there was a hell full of blood and corpses.


    These are all the achievements of Liu Qian alone. Li Xiaomeng doesn''t think that the girl in front of him can be as good as Liu Qian, because they are not in the same level at all, and the gap between them is too big.


    "Oh --"


    With a scornful smile, Li Jing licked the corner of her lips and said, "since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    Li Jing, who is suddenly attacked by a sweeper''s leg, kicks at Li Xiaomeng. The speed is so fast that at first glance it seems like a whirlwind, which makes people dizzy.


    "To death!"


    After seeing Li Jing''s action, Liu Qian was not interested in watching the following, because she killed herself. At first, Su ruo''s sister had suffered a loss in front of Li Xiaomeng. Now she''s still here, and she just has to change the soup without changing the dressing. It can be said that this sister is absolutely killed by Li Xiaomeng''s wrong hand. She can''t even fight back, Will be instantly controlled, and later may even be strangled!


    However, Liu Qian is also looking forward to the extent to which Li Xiaomeng can achieve. After all, the younger sister just said it and gave it to her. Liu Qian is also very curious about what Li Xiaomeng will do!


    Just as Liu Qian thought, Li Xiaomeng laughed when she saw the record, which was so fast that she swept the hall like lightning. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped Li Jing''s ankle in an instant. There was a position called hamstring and calf bone.


    Divide tendon wrong bone hand!


    The moment Li Xiaomeng grasped Li Jing''s ankle, she broke off her two hands!


    With a crackling sound, Li Jing, who was still elated at first, was stunned and looked at Li Xiaomeng with a cold face at this time. What''s the matter? Why can''t she move her whole body.


    If the whole body can''t move up and down, it''s OK to say, but when the feeling of pain spread from the ankle to the heart, Li Jing completely collapsed.


    It is said that there is a kind of pain, which is called piercing the bone in the heart. As long as the skill is to grasp the bone of the opponent with two hands, the effect it can produce is absolutely frightening, especially when the bone is broken, it is not broken. This is just like the pain when a woman is pregnant in October, It really can''t be described in words. This kind of pain is enough to make ordinary people faint in an instant, enough to make the determined people lose the consciousness of resistance in an instant.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian would not only pass on to Li Xiaomeng''s most simplified version of the skill of dividing tendons and wrong bones. It''s because this skill is too insidious and insidious. Even in ancient times, it was listed as a forbidden move. Most people don''t allow it to be practiced, and even it''s not allowed to appear in the Jianghu.


    The most important thing is to divide the tendons and the wrong bones, completely suppress karate, taekwondo and so on. In the real sense, it''s not a particularly fashionable Kung Fu. As long as you are caught, you will lose your resistance immediately. Naturally, it''s like mud in your hands. You can''t squeeze it as you want.


    Li Jing, whose face is like gold paper, looks at Li Xiaomeng in a panic. She doesn''t expect the result to be like this, so she curses and says, "what kind of Kung Fu are you doing, so insidious, what kind of means are you using? It''s really cheap."


    Mean?


    Li Xiaomeng laughed contemptuously and said, "it''s called tendon division and wrong bone hand. It''s a three legged skill of Chinese traditional culture, but it''s more than enough to deal with you, a Oriental ghost. Oh, by the way, I even feel a bit overqualified to deal with people like you who even forget your ancestors!"


    "You --"


    Li Jing was so excited by Li Xiaomeng''s words that she couldn''t speak. She could only gnash her teeth and look at her for a moment. She wished she could be abandoned now. But the key is that she can''t move, her concubine can''t do it, and she can''t even fight back. How can she be abandoned? Forget it, dream about it.


    "I what I just said, you are facing me, and the result will be better. If you really provoked that man and made him angry just now, you will really become a corpse! But now, you will not be better, because you make him angry! "


    It seems that Li Xiaomeng, who cares a lot about Liu Qian, would deliberately let go of her opponent. She is a kind girl, and she doesn''t particularly like fighting. It''s not this time because of Li Jing that she won''t take part in the contest rashly.


    So¡ª¡ª


    After grabbing Li Jing''s ankle, Li Xiaomeng suddenly turns around, and her people also stand on both sides of her leg. At this time, Li Jing is lying on the platform of the challenge arena, looking at her with hatred. She looks like she can eat people. Li Xiaomeng is very upset. She snorts and says, "I''ve decided to teach you a lesson that I''ll never forget about your ignorance, So -- "


    So, Li Xiaomeng suddenly hugs Li Jing''s calf, which is raised high at this time, sleeps backward, and presses toward Li Jing''s back.


    There''s a snap!


    Many of the audience were originally watching the passion of the girl, but who knows, the result was somewhat cold-blooded. Although the martial arts contest should have been like this, many people still could not accept it.


    In particular, Li Xiaomeng is such a cute girl. How can she be so cruel? Can she not succeed because Liu Qian is sitting beside them at this time?


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A shrill scream came from the challenge arena. Li Jing screamed bitterly, beating the platform of the challenge arena with her hands. The feeling that one leg was broken could kill her!


    Cold sweat is like rain on the table, the whole clothes are soaked!


    Even the referee on one side widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva in amazement. It seems that cute girls are not easy to be provoked. If they are impatient, they dare to use the wrestling action. It''s still so difficult. Although it''s beautiful, it''s painful to see whether it''s so exciting or not¡° Cough, stop it, stop it, doctor, call a doctor


    The referee rushed over and pulled Li Xiaomeng away. If he didn''t, Li Xiaomeng might be able to hold Li Jing''s calf and let Li Jing understand it again and again. What''s the feeling of breaking through her heart!


    Now Li Jing looks at her maliciously after Li Xiaomeng releases her, but Li Xiaomeng shows her hand indifferently and says, "if you don''t agree, you can come here!"


    Come back?


    The ankle was caught strangely, and she lost the ability to resist in a moment. This strange thing, when she thought of the wrong hand, Li Jing did not dare to step forward now. To tell the truth, it was a bit exciting.


    But wait, when she stood up, why didn''t her legs seem to be broken?


    "This girl is still too kind. If she is working hard, she will be in a wheelchair all her life."


    Liu Qian shakes his head slightly, but he is satisfied with Li Xiaomeng''s performance. At least he has taught the arrogant cow a profound lesson. At least he can let her know that some people are not like her and can easily offend her.


    "I give up!"


    What she didn''t say is that Li Jing is also a simple person. She knows that she can''t be Li Xiaomeng''s opponent. Naturally, she won''t attack rashly, let alone continue, because she doesn''t want to lose face.


    Just think about the way she screamed, Li Jing could not help sighing, shame!


    "Give up?"


    Li Xiaomeng smiles in surprise and says, "just admit defeat. To tell you the truth, you should really be glad that you''re facing me. I''m kind-hearted. If you''ve just faced him, then you don''t have the present."


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng passing by, Li Jing, who said this, stood on the stage, because she knew that Li Xiaomeng could not lie at this time, so that when she recalled the way she had just provoked Liu Qian, she shivered. It was terrible¡ª¡ª


    "Liu Qian, I won, I won, see, I won!"


    Li Xiaomeng excitedly stepped down from the challenge arena and recklessly came to Liu Qian''s side, just like a child who had won the fruits of victory and wanted to show off. Before Liu Qian could stand up, she had already jumped into Liu Qian''s arms and kissed him on the lips.


    Oh, I''ll go, so active!


    Liu Qian did not expect that this girl should be so interesting, but I like it!


    However, this side is very happy, but in the next room suddenly came the mountain tsunami general cheers, even Liu Qian can''t help but look at the past, just a look, Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled up.

 Chapter 318

    "Come on, brother Taixian! Come on, come on. "


    "Brother Taixian is invincible. Brother Taixian is wonderful."


    There are countless sweet girls under the challenge arena, but most of their accents are not Chinese, but Korean and Japanese. One by one, they cheer for the only man standing on the challenge arena at this time.


    More sister face red, excited to hold a small fist, I wish I could personally wipe off the sweat on his forehead, really handsome.


    Che Taixian glanced at the opponent who had been beaten down by him in the challenge arena. After a scornful smile, he raised his right hand. In an instant, she screamed again and again.


    "Brother Taixian is wonderful. I want to give you a monkey!"


    "Taixian oba, come on, come on"


    "The champion is my brother Taixian. Taixian Europa is the best."


    Groups of foreign students from Japan and South Korea, like crazy, pay close attention to Che Taixian on the stage, and attract many Chinese boys around to show their disgust one by one. Don''t they win several games? What''s the big deal.


    Li Jing, who was defeated by Li Xiaomeng at first, lost the champion, but when she saw Che Taixian beat her opponent off the challenge arena again and again, her face was also a little excited and she squeezed her fist excitedly.


    Although she was defeated, there was Che Taixian. As long as there was Taixian, the champion of the boys'' group would be him. Li Jing knew her handsome elder martial brother too well. She was so powerful that she couldn''t walk in front of Che Taixian. She was really strong.


    However, around is so, Li Jing is still looking at the direction of Liu Qian, see him at this time also looked at the challenge arena, like the emperor general standing there after Che Taixian, Li Jing slightly narrowed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether Liu Qian is too virtuous to get on the bus. To tell you the truth, Li Jing really wants to see this scene. Does the battle between the strong and the strong look more interesting!


    Always bullying the weak, even Li Jing blushes for Che Taixian.


    "No one can fight?"


    Che Taixian''s mouth is wearing an arrogant smile, like a winner, walking around the challenge arena, bouncing, unscrupulously pointing his little finger to many Chinese boys, and then pointing it down slowly in front of countless people.


    Provocation!


    This is a naked provocation!


    Che Taixian has just defeated the last opponent. Now there is no one who can fight with him in the challenge arena. But Che Taixian didn''t enjoy it. For a moment, he couldn''t help roaring and said, "can''t you fight in China? Have the ability to come up and beat me, a group of soft footed shrimps


    "Well, Che Taixian, you have won the men''s championship. Now the competition is over, can you go down?"


    The referee on one side can''t tell the truth. Che Taixian is too arrogant. Even the referee thinks of him for his reckless provocation in the challenge arena.


    However, the referee is over 50 years old and his fists are weak. Otherwise, how could he look at Che Taixian, a foreigner, and be arrogant on the Chinese territory!


    "Grass, there''s no one in China. I''ll do it to you!"


    At this time, someone jumped up from the challenge arena. He was a boy with glasses. He was more than one meter tall and strong. As soon as the man came on stage, he immediately took off his glasses and put up a big middle finger at Che Taixian in front of him, saying, "if there''s anyone, I won''t know until I hit him!" Che Taixian looked at the boy who came to the stage. He suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "Yeah! Since you want to die, I''ll have to help you, too! "


    "I want to die? It''s you


    The boy clenched his fist and made a crackling sound. Immediately, countless bloody Chinese children cheered him up and said, "come on, beat him, kill this Taixian oba, grass, a Korean stick. Why can I be arrogant in China?"


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you, man. Beat him and give us Chinese a long face!"


    "Damn, there''s so much nonsense. Go on!"


    "Beat this little white face to death --"


    Under the stage, many Chinese children are shouting excitedly, and the boy in the challenge arena is also inspired. Now he feels like a big star, and the whole person has a feeling of burning. He clenches his fist excitedly and says, "I''m coming. Be careful!"


    From the beginning to the end, Che Taixian''s eyes were full of endless banter, so that the Japanese and Korean girls under the stage were silent. They believed Che Taixian very much. Just because the boy wanted to defeat Che Taixian, they were dreaming. The reason why they didn''t speak was that they were waiting for Che Taixian to defeat the boy completely, They want to prove to the group of incompetent Chinese men around them that they are too virtuous!


    "That''s a lot of bullshit!"


    Che Taixian gave a grim smile. He didn''t even look at the boy''s fist. It was like when the man didn''t exist, but when they were almost face to face, Che Taixian gave a right fist and hit the boy on the cheek.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The boy didn''t even have the chance to react. He was beaten and forced by Che Taixian in an instant. He was knocked down on the ground in an instant, and he fainted shamefully.


    Frighten¡ª¡ª


    Under the challenge arena, the sound of cheering suddenly disappeared. In an instant, the whole arena was strangely quiet.


    Quiet, very quiet, with a common saying, the needle can be heard!


    At the beginning, many of the audience who encouraged the boys were also confused and fierce at this moment. They just finished the fight with one punch. This Che Taixian is not simple!


    "Taixian oba, I love you --"


    "Taixian oba, I want to give you a monkey. Taixian oba, you are invincible. Come on, come on."


    "Even if he dares to challenge our Taixian oba like this, it''s death!"


    "The Chinese are too weak to be able to do what they can!"


    "It''s bullshit to return to China. Since it''s a great China, why can''t a man go on stage to fight with my Taixian Europa? Why can''t I have fun without seeing my Taixian Europa?"


    Under the stage, many Japanese and Korean girls said excitedly, but when they looked at some Chinese people around them, their eyes changed, full of banter, disdain and even ridicule.


    "No one? I''m coming. It''s really boring. Is there no one who can fight with me in such a big China? " Che Taixian stood on the open challenge arena and put up a big middle finger to the audience. He was full of provocation. Even when he was jumping, he spat at the audience when he saw that no one dared to step on the stage.


    Under the stage, it''s very quiet.


    A lot of Chinese boys were full of energy, and all of them turned red. But at first, the scene that the Chinese boy was knocked down in an instant was a little shocking, and many people were hesitant for a moment.


    "Aren''t you powerful, Alan? Go up and see him on the stage. How can you be so aggressive now? Don''t you always say you are powerful?"


    "Huzi, you said you could fight ten, but now you''ve been counselled. Go ahead, kill him and give us Chinese a long face!"


    At this time, many boys with female companions raised their heads. To tell you the truth, they wanted to admit that they didn''t want to go up, but their girlfriends began to look down on them. They were all as red as chickens, and their fists were pinched together.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, there is a boy who looks very thin and weak on the challenge arena. His voice is not particularly loud. He is not tall and his skin is dark. But when he stands on the challenge arena, his waist is straight.


    It''s a man!


    Liu Qian, who had been ready to take the stage, suddenly saw that someone had taken the lead in the challenge arena. He could not help but stop his action and laughed.


    "I just told you to go up. Look, it''s the first one!"


    Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian a white look, but her pretty face is still scarlet. Last night, she saw Liu Qian and Han Zixin kissing each other. Just now, because she won the competition, she did not restrain herself from kissing the villain on the cheek. Li Xiaomeng, with a complicated look, is also entangled in her heart.


    "Not in the way, there''s a chance!"


    Liu Qian shook his head slightly. He was also in silence for the guy on the stage. When the dark skinned guy came on stage, he had foreseen the result of the game.


    "Get out of here!"


    Che Taixian was very happy to see someone on the stage, but when he saw that he was a black and short guy, he sneered and waved his fist. What he didn''t expect was that the boy avoided his attack and hit him in the belly.


    "It''s interesting, but you still can''t!"


    Che Taixian gave a grim smile and a knee bump, directly against the dark boy''s face because of his small size and sensitive body.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The boy roared, his face was full of blood, and he screamed. At the moment when he was hit, he was kicked out by Che Taixian and fell directly into the crowd under the challenge arena.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another boy rushed to the stage, but without waiting for him to stand well, Che Taixian had already thrown a flying kick. Even before the boy said anything cruel, he was directly kicked out.


    Many people who originally wanted to continue to rush up and teach Che Taixian a lesson, but now they calmed down again.


    For nothing else, Che Taixian''s momentum is really too fierce. It''s just that people block the killing of Buddha and the killing of Buddha. He doesn''t like it at all!


    "Not yet?" Li Xiaomeng takes a look at Liu Qian. The villain always has to wait until the end, so he can''t go up at the beginning and kill the bullshit Che Taixian.

 Chapter 319

    There are at least ten thousand people sitting in the stadium of Tianyu University. The stadium, which was supposed to be extremely busy, is now so quiet that it can be heard.


    Only those Japanese and Korean girls are cheering for Che Taixian on the stage. They are just like crazy star chasers. They have peach hearts in their eyes. Looking at the crazy energy, they may be close to making an agreement with each other.


    Che Taixian on the stage, at this time, just like a stroll in the courtyard, swept the guy who had been knocked unconscious by him and directly kicked him to the bottom of the stage.


    Middle finger!


    His middle finger stands high in the whole stadium. At this moment, he is like a king, standing on the challenge arena, and the momentum of no one can rival is even more powerful.


    "No one can fight? Let me have a good time


    Che Taixian stood on the challenge arena and yelled at the challenge arena, saying, "no one can fight in the vast China, even if there is one. It''s good for me to have fun and let me taste the hurt!"


    Crazy, Che Taixian''s crazy in the hearts of countless people fell a deep brand, simply can not erase, it is the taste of being humiliated.


    Even now that the game is over, many spectators in the stadium have not left. In their hearts, they are very eager that at this time, a great hero will come down from the sky, who can crush this crazy foreigner, crush him under his body and abuse him severely.


    But fantasy is fantasy after all, as if it will never come true, but many people still hold such hope in their hearts, which is why they did not leave the venue.


    At this time, Liu Qian, sitting on the side of the girls'' competition field, lit a cigarette, glanced at Li Xiaomeng and said, "OK, I can''t go up yet!"


    Why?


    Originally, Liu Qian''s side was still a little quiet, and many people angrily looked at Che Taixian on the challenge arena not far away, but at this time, Liu Qian''s words immediately attracted their attention.


    But without waiting for them to recover, Liu Qian suddenly moved!


    Like flying on the grass, Liu Qian''s figure is like an eagle, two feet on the audience''s head, flying from the girls'' platform to the boys'' platform.


    "Who''s stepping on my head? Oh, I''ll go and float on the water!"


    "I''ll go, bull, is this guy a master?"


    "Damn, my head hurts --"


    Many people who were used as pedals by Liu Qian at first stood up unhappily, but when they saw Liu Qian''s natural and unrestrained figure and the posture of walking above the crowd, they all closed their mouths silently.


    It''s really tough to see Liu Qian''s performance at this time, especially the evil figure of Liu Qian. It''s just like the martial arts masters performing the Iron Palm floating on water in movies and TV shows, which has aroused many people''s exclamations.


    Li Jing also saw to come over, small fist clenched tightly, want to come!?


    The duel between experts!


    She is very excited. After all, she knows the strength of Che Taixian very well. It''s the real God blocking and killing Buddha. It''s unstoppable!


    As for Liu Qian''s means, she hasn''t seen them yet, but according to Li Xiaomeng''s tone, Liu Qian seems to be invincible. At this time, the two invincible beings are really going to match each other. She is also excited to run to the challenge arena and want to watch this battle more closely, which will not be copied for at least a few years¡° The villain will be in the limelight! "


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help spat, but like Li Jing, she ran to the challenge arena.


    It''s just that she and Li Jing have different ideas. Li Jing comes to see the so-called power versus power, while Li Xiaomeng comes to see Liu Qian''s abuse of vegetables. The comparison of the two kinds of mentality is that when the two gorgeous girls stand together, they are superior to each other!


    At this time, Liu Qian has stepped on the head of the audience and the chair on one side, and landed on the challenge arena smartly.


    It''s just that there''s no voice coming from the audience at this time. Even though Liu Qian''s way on stage is very arrogant, crazy and natural, there''s still no one to express their opinions. After all, those guys are the best examples at the beginning, and no one can stand up to Che Taixian''s three moves. Therefore, even though Liu Qian''s way on stage is very special, it still can''t make more people feel hopeful.


    "Oba, kill him. Did he step on my head just now? It hurts."


    There are Japanese and Korean girls, not happy to drum up a small mouth.


    "All right."


    Che Taixian blinked his eyes at the unhappy Japanese and Korean girl and laughed softly. The Japanese and Korean girl''s eyes turned into a peach heart in an instant. Taixian Europa is so handsome!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    After he came on stage, Liu Qian didn''t even look at Che Taixian. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket at random, lit one and took a puff. He slowly carried one hand behind him. He just pointed to Che Taixian with his hand holding a cigarette and said, "come on, one hand can abuse you!"


    Crazy!


    Ouch, I''ll go. After seeing Che Taixian''s strength, he who dares to be so crazy is the real madman!


    In a moment, many spectators under the stage were immediately attracted, and Liu Qian became the focus of the whole stadium.


    But Liu Qian''s performance is very crazy and arrogant, and no one has made a statement yet. The first few examples are the best witness. If he is cheering now, and if he behaves like the others in front of him, then clapping and cheering now will be the same as beating his own face.


    Although those Japanese and Korean girls can''t speak foul language, their scornful eyes and sarcastic tone are unbearable, which is worse than slapping face.


    "It''s finally you, Liu Qian!"


    Che Taixian gave a grim smile and said, "you are really crazy. At least you are more crazy than me. The way you went on stage just now is also very special. I like it. If I have the chance, maybe I will follow you!"


    "Brother xuege, you are not qualified for that, because brother is a legend."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. His arrogant attitude left a deep impression on people, especially that brother was just a legend. In a moment, countless people at the scene remembered him. Even if he was defeated in the end, his arrogant attitude would definitely leave a deep impression in the bottom of many people''s hearts. It just couldn''t go away.


    "OK, crazy enough, I like it!"


    Clenching his fist and making a crackling sound, Che Taixian raised his lips haughtily and clenched his fists tightly. The green veins on his face were as ferocious as a dragon. It can be seen that Che Taixian was not in a good mood at this time.


    Anyone who is despised by Liu Qian will not feel comfortable.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not kidding!" Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want to raise your hips to meet the crowd, I think someone will be very happy under the stage!"


    How can Che Taixian, who is suddenly scolded by Liu Qian as a homosexual, be able to resist it? After a low roar, he pours at Liu Qian. With a whirlwind kick, he greets Liu Qian''s face with accuracy and ruthlessness, and says angrily, "you want to die!"


    No!


    A lot of people have begun to turn their heads off. They can''t bear to see Liu Qian, who is forced to run after he is dressed up, defeated instantly. After all, the scene is a bit bloody. Many people seem to be able to predict the end of Liu Qian.


    But there are still a lot of people staring at the past, although a little can not bear to look directly, but the look or to see ah.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Qian put the cigarette in his mouth and slapped Che Taixian on his feet.


    In the eyes of many people, it seems that Liu Qian is an egg against a stone, and his palm against his feet. The result is self-evident.


    But as a result, it is always unexpected. When many people are preparing to pay a silent tribute to Liu Qian, suddenly, a shocking scene is presented. Only seeing Liu Qian slap, Che Taixian''s feet fly out, so that Che Taixian is lying in front of Liu Qian in a very gorgeous manner.


    "Said a hand abuse you, a hand abuse you!"


    Liu Qian vomited a smoke ring, and said it smartly. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at Che Taixian.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible!


    Angry Che Taixian got up from the ground and kicked a whip leg at Liu Qian again. But before he could attack, Liu Qian had already moved. He pinched his hand in a claw shape on his calf bone. He pinched it gently. Then he heard a crackling sound. Che Taixian''s face turned green. He seemed to be stiff and kept kicking, Cold sweat can''t help but quickly overflow from the sweat pores. Soon, his whole body seems to have just been fished out of the water, and his whole body is soaked with sweat.


    Even at this time, Che Taixian''s face was ferocious. He couldn''t make a twisted expression with his white face. He couldn''t bear the pain for nothing else.


    "Shameful thing. I don''t know how much you were talking about on the stage just now. I didn''t think you were good enough. I don''t have any skills. Hurry up and roll up. Go to your tiny place and keep pretending. Don''t show up in my vast land of China."


    As soon as Liu Qian shakes his hand, Che Taixian, whose body is out of his control, is thrown out and smashed on the challenge arena. In an instant, Che Taixian''s cry spreads all over the stadium.


    At first, the Japanese and Korean girls who wanted to see Che Taixian teach Liu Qian a lesson were all in a daze. They looked at this scene with big eyes blinking and disbelief, and even some girls were imagining that this scene must be an illusion. It''s an illusion. How can Taixian Europa lose? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely not true!


    Like them, the numerous spectators, the judges and Li Jing who were close at hand were all confused. Isn''t it true that Che Taixian was killed with one hand?

 Chapter 320

    "No, you pinch me. How can I feel like I''m dreaming?"


    "OK, but after I pinch it, don''t beat me later!"


    "I know, I know, nip it


    "Well, I''m coming!"


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A wolf howl spread all over the stadium in an instant. Someone covered the soft "meat" on his waist in pain, growled in pain and said, "are you serious? I''m cursing you, sir. This is a "private" feud


    "You told me to pinch it --"


    "Am I that cheap? I - wait, OK, I''m wrong. I''m being cheap. I''m being cheap. But it''s not a dream. The guy on the stage is a real bull. He''s not just pretending to be forced. Oh, I''ll go. Fortunately, I didn''t leave the stage just now. I''ve been abusing him so well. I''ll abuse him with one hand. Come on, wait. What''s his name?"


    "Liu Qian!"


    "Yes, Liu Qian, come on, come on, get rid of this'' stick '', come on --"


    With the end of a farce between the two, the whole stadium was filled with the cheering sound of the tsunami!


    "Who said I have no one in China, just stand up and abuse you with one hand, aren''t you arrogant? Get up and continue to fight!"


    "That is, get up and go on, I grass, just now you are not crazy, go on and go crazy!"


    "Brother legend, come on - I''ll take care of you!"


    "Legend brother, I''m going to give birth to monkeys for you. I''m going to give birth to a lot of monkeys."


    "Legend brother, you are a real cow. You are my idol. Taixian oba is a chicken. Come on, legend brother, you are the best!"


    "I''ll give you 99 points. I''m afraid you''ll be proud of one more point. Next time, go on, go on, ha ha --"


    For a moment, the whole stadium was boiling, and countless men''s waists were "propped up". Who said that there was no one in China? Now a legendary elder brother, Liu Qian, just put the Korean "stick" in one hand. Although this scene was very comic and very "forced", none of the audience hated Liu Qian, There are even a lot of people who scored 99 points for his "forced" grid. Oh, I''ll go. I''m afraid he''ll be proud!


    As for the wave after wave of support and encouragement under the stage, Liu Qian grinned shyly and said, "well, you guys, don''t say that. I''ll be proud if you say that!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    For Liu Qian''s somewhat unruly answer, the audience also got excited. The initial depression disappeared in a flash. What could be more exciting than watching Che Taixian, a taekwondo expert, being beaten? Naturally, there is no such thing!


    For a long time, the whole sport was covered up by one unbridled laugh after another.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Taixian oba, stand up, come on, kill him, kill him!"


    The Japanese and Korean girls are still shouting at Che Taixian, who is trying to stand up in the challenge arena. Now their faces are not good-looking. After all, there are many Chinese girls around them. At this time, they all look up and look at them with disdain. They don''t speak a dirty word. They just listen to the words "ouch, Taixian, ouba, stand up, Stand up quickly. What''s the matter? Are your legs soft? Don''t you think we Huaxia Erlang are soft footed shrimps? Why are you softer than them? "Che Taixian almost went crazy when he heard this!


    The hearts of the Japanese and Korean girls under the stage were filled with endless reluctance. They wanted to reply, but they didn''t have the slightest confidence. They bowed their heads and sighed one by one, helpless. Who made Liu Qian too strong.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"


    Li Xiaomeng glanced at Li Jing, who was still in a state of "force", shrugged and said, "this villain is like this. He likes to be in the limelight. I''m sorry for beating your Taixian oba a little too badly."


    "Er --"


    Li Jing''s heart is bitter. If it''s all like this, do you want to continue to be sarcastic? Her heart is so chaotic and congested. The baby''s heart has no love.


    Who ever thought that the Taixian oba, who had always been admired by her, could be so incompetent? His arrogance was like the heat of three minutes. It was like a man who had been hungry and thirsty for a long time. He looked like a strong man. He came to a thirsty girl''s bed and did almost everything. Who knew that his pants were off, This guy even "shoots" before he goes in. I don''t want to mention the feeling of being hurt.


    "Ha ha, but your Taixian brother has stood up again. Keep watching. Maybe a miracle will happen. Hee hee --"


    Li Xiaomeng gently smiles, and the "color" of Li Jing''s face on one side is even more ugly. What''s the use of standing up? Why do you still have to stand up? Is it difficult that you haven''t been abused enough?


    Maybe most people feel that Che Taixian is very strong and kind. He has to stand up and fight when he is beaten like this. But in the eyes of a professional like Li Jing, he is just looking for abuse. They are not in the same level at all, OK?


    "I have to admit that you are really powerful. I just underestimated the enemy."


    When Che Tai Hsien got up from the ground, he stared at Liu Qian in front of him with an ugly face. His red eyes were as if Liu Qian had given him a green hat. He wished he could swallow Liu Qian alive.


    "Oh, I''m angry. I''m angry. OK, go on! Come on, let me see what you can do! "


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, from the beginning to the end, this guy is like a child playing family, he has not been serious at all. To tell you the truth, an opponent like Che Taixian, who is not qualified, can make him Liu Qian serious.


    "Well, let me show you the unique skill that I have kept for many years. Originally, I wanted to challenge my master. Now, it''s good for you!"


    Che Taixian gave a grim smile and bit his teeth. He was as crazy as a man. After a low roar, he rushed at Liu Qian again. His fists were like dragons and he smashed at Liu Qian.


    "Taixian oba"


    Many Japanese and Korean girls are "excited" to clench their fists. That''s great. Taixian oba has finally come up with a unique move. The time to turn defeat into victory is coming!


    Too virtuous elder brother is to hate, always like so "make" abstruse, so other people''s small heart can''t bear good!


    Many Japanese and Korean girls have turned their eyes into peach hearts. They look at each other eagerly. They are very excited.


    "Alas --"


    Li Jing has no face to look down on it. It''s a shame. Her unique skill is good, but she can see it at a glance. Liu Qian''s hand hidden behind his back is still not stretched out. In other words, in Liu Qian''s opinion, Che Taixian is still vulnerable even if he does his best. Sure enough!


    The Japanese and Korean girls are confused and "forced". In Liu Qian''s sentence, "nothing new? Go down


    Che Taixian''s whole body was hit by Liu Qian''s blow and flew out. It was like a perfect parabola and fell on the edge of the challenge arena. The whole body was forced to lie there, and tears were almost streaming out. Brother, I don''t want to bring such a bully. Anyway, give me a fight. It''s good to have a good time!


    From the beginning to the end, Che Taixian didn''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes. For a proud man, the ending was even more terrifying than winning!


    "Legend brother, come on, kill him!"


    Many of the audience at the scene clenched their fists excitedly. At first, Che Taixian put too much pressure on them, which made them gasp for breath. But now it''s all right. Che Taixian, who used to be extremely arrogant, even has no room to fight back in front of Liu Qian. How can they not be excited and "excited"!


    "At your request, it''s just a pity that we''re going to have to deal with this" great "Europa. Alas --"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and got up from the ground again. His eyes were red. He felt ashamed and lost to his home. In front of Che Taixian, who wanted to find some face, he rushed over. Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughed and said, "send you home!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Che Taixian was surprised. Before he hit Liu Qian with his fist, he was like a broken kite flying directly. With a perfect parabola, he was about to fall into the crowd where the Japanese and Korean girls were.


    Originally, many people thought that the "women" who regarded Tai Hsien as Europa would be very "excited" to catch him. Who knows that these girls chose to step back from their collective "sex" at this time, leaving a vacancy for Che Tai Hsien after his gorgeous landing.


    Che Taixian, who is lying on the ground, has a very ugly face. He can''t even get up again. He feels that his bones are falling apart. It''s very hard for him. Let alone stand up. Now he wants to move his fingers as if he is in heaven.


    Tears, humiliating tears, keep sliding from the corner of the eye, it can be said that this is the first time Che Taixian tears in life, nothing else, baby is crying in the heart now.


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    Although Che Tai Hsien is very hard to be forced, as his younger martial sister, Li Jing can''t be as heartless as those Japanese and Korean girls who don''t love him any more. She runs to Che Tai Hsien and shouts at the people around her.


    "I played for him."


    Liu Qian jumped down from the stage and stood in front of Li Jing and Che Taixian, who was resisted by Li Jing at this time. With a smile, he said, "it''s really worthless for you to follow him. Fortunately, you didn''t give all of yourself to him. You can still save yourself!"


    At a glance, it can be seen that when the sister''s legs were close together, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and walked past Li Jing, who was a little confused after hearing this, with a bad smile.


    Li Jing was left with a gaping face, and Che Taixian, who was still in tears, was in a daze. The two of them looked at Liu Qian, who had been watched by the public. For a moment, they felt like a clown.


    "It''s good you''re here --"


    Che Tai Hsien takes a look at Li Jing beside him and says, "excitedly.".


    "Go away!"


    To Che Taixian''s surprise, Li Jing threw him away. Isn''t that right? The rhythm is not right. Isn''t Li Jing the one who adores him most! Looking at Li Jing, who left the stadium silently after shaking him off, Che Taixian is going crazy!

 Chapter 321

    "Legend brother, you are really good. Do you accept apprentices? I want to learn kung fu from you!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s amazing. I want to learn kung fu from you, too. I''ll go all over the world with you!"


    "Legend brother, there are too many, don''t say, cow!"


    Listening to the compliments around him, Liu Qian kept a modest smile and walked towards Li Xiaomeng, who was looking at him with a sweet smile not far away., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "You''re so proud. What kind of gentleman do you pretend to be in front of me?"


    Li Xiaomeng is not angry enough to give Liu Qian a look. This villain will always surprise people. Although she had expected the scene just now, Liu Qian''s performance is bound to be a super surprise for the audience in the stadium.


    Just as they were reluctant to leave at first, longing for a great hero to come down from the sky, he appeared in such an arrogant manner, leaving a deep and indelible impression on the people present.


    "Now you''ve won the championship, right? I''ve beaten the champion for you. What, should we fulfill our promise?"


    Liu Qian''s smile was evil. He didn''t care about all the attention. He was used to such scenes at that time, and there was nothing to make a fuss about. His heart had been calm for a long time, but now the only thing he cared about was his sister''s promise.


    "Commitment? What promise? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about? "


    Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face is also slightly changed, and her face is red. How can she not know what the promise is? It''s not "touch", and it''s not "touch". There are several. How can one!


    The more she thinks about it, the more ashamed Li Xiaomeng is. She says goodbye. Even if she wants to agree, she is embarrassed. Because she knows Liu Qian''s virtue very well. If she really agrees now, the villain will dare to "touch" her in public. She doesn''t know whether others can see her, but she will be "excited" when she thinks about it, So that at this time, Li Xiaomeng felt a little wet somewhere.


    "Damn it, you, Xiaomeng, we can''t break the bridge. You know, in order to help you win this championship successfully, I''ve even given you my housekeeping skills. But what are you doing now? You''re unloading the mill - cough - no, what''s the promise? What''s the promise you promised me, Xiaomeng? If you do, what can our friends do, How to play happily in the future


    Liu Qian had long expected that Lizi would deny him, but he never thought that Li Xiaomeng would refuse him so simply. Liu Qian, with a speechless face, came here in high spirits, and he didn''t even want the attention of the public. He just wanted to have a good "touch". Well, he really just wanted to have a "touch". It''s definitely not a few. But the key point is that people don''t admit it, You can''t force it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, I''m a little tired too. I''ll go back to have a rest after I get the prize!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted softly, but when she was ready to go to the podium to receive the prize, some beautiful girls came to her. When they met, they looked at Li Xiaomeng enviously and said, "Xiaomeng, I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that you are good at singing and dancing, and you are also good at martial arts. Eh, who is this brother? He is so handsome!"


    While talking with Li Xiaomeng, a younger sister has already turned her attention to Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s performance in the challenge arena is not only shocking. It can be said that many younger sisters have been "refined". No matter what kind of means or arrogant attitude they have, for those younger sisters who still yearn for and fantasize about love, Absolutely has the incomparable lethality.


    However, none of these girls seems to be perfect. Liu Qian is still very traditional. Therefore, he can only accept the flattery of these girls. It''s better for Li Xiaomeng to know how to protect himself. At least he won''t easily give himself to some unreliable men. Of course, Liu Qian thinks he is a reliable man. At least compared with Li Xiaomeng, an unreliable girl, Liu Qian''s reputation is absolutely strong.


    "Handsome, just him?"


    When Li Xiaomeng heard someone praising Liu Qian Shuai, he was stunned. He took a close look at Liu Qian, not to mention that if the villain was more serious, he would be really handsome. But the key is that he always looked at people with evil eyes, which would make people think of something unnaturally. At this time, Liu Qian really has nothing to do with Shuai, That''s evil.


    "Not handsome? It''s very handsome, isn''t it, sisters


    "Well, what''s the look in your eyes, Xiaomeng? Didn''t you see his performance just on the stage? He''s so cool. There''s no way to compare that Taixian oba with our brother Liu Qian!"


    "That''s right, especially the sentence of brother Liu Qian. Brother is a legend. It''s really classic. You don''t know, that scene is still in my mind. It''s amazing!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s sisters looked at Liu Qian excitedly, with little stars in their eyes. Liu Qian just came down from the sky like a hero, which not only saved their face, but also tore the face of Che Taixian, and the arrogant figure was imprinted incomparably in their hearts.


    It is estimated that if Liu Qian is interested in that, these girls are absolutely the same. Now they can go home and devote themselves.


    "No, what do you guys mean?"


    Li Xiaomeng is a little confused. When did Liu Qian become so popular? The rhythm is not right. Although there are many beautiful "women" around him, he doesn''t go to such a stage. Now he looks like everyone loves him.


    Especially this guy, who looks like a gentleman at this time, always has a "fan" smile on his mouth. What''s more, her sisters are in a daze. They are following the "flower" craze.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng has come to receive the prize."


    Just when Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian, Liu Qian also looks at him. He smiles a bit, and in a flash he pretends to be an innocent gentleman in front of some younger girls. Although Liu Qian is not interested in these girls, it''s still good to "touch" and "touch". Anyway, there''s no advantage in them!


    "I''ll get the prize first."


    When Li Xiaomeng left, she looked at Liu Qian with a bit of gnashing teeth. This villain is really enough!


    Also, Liu Qian''s ability, a few words will be a few have a good feeling for his sister chuckling straight music, these for Liu Qian, it is not a matter at all, but this help, did not get the benefit, Liu Qian is worried about ah, Li Xiaomeng this girl more and more cunning.


    However, while waiting for Li Xiaomeng to receive the award, Liu Qian''s Yings are "fat" and thin, which is also a very good enjoyment. When many male compatriots look at them, they are full of envy and jealousy. Although they respect Liu Qian, who just defeated the Korean, Liu Qian is now so popular with his younger sister, It''s not a good thing for some men who are still single, especially now that he looks like a gentleman, he is more jealous.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Li Xiaomeng came to Liu Qian with a small cup and glared at the villain. What Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect was that Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he was teasing and giggling with the girls around him. They all blushed and listened to Liu Qian''s jokes¡° Liu Qian


    Li Xiaomeng stamped his foot angrily. He wished he could give Liu Qian a kick now. This guy is really enough!


    "Are you calling me? What can I do for such a beautiful woman? "


    Liu Qian turns his head with a smile and looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him. Seeing that Li Xiaomeng stares at him angrily, Liu Qian walks over with a bad smile. When he comes to Li Xiaomeng, he grabs her catkin and slowly lowers his head to kiss her.


    What are you doing?


    Li Xiaomeng is surprised to see Liu Qian licking on the back of her hand, swallowing saliva. Especially seeing this guy''s evil eyes, Li Xiaomeng is almost crazy!


    No one in the stadium has left yet. Liu Qian, the villain, means a few things. She is not allowed to "mix up" in Tianyu University!


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot. I still have something to deal with. I''m sorry, Xiao Meng. I''ll go first. By the way, don''t forget the promise between you and me!"


    Liu Qian smiles. Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng, who is blushing and heartbeating, to recover, he has walked out of the gymnasium like a hero without taking a cloud. Under the attention of countless people, he has gone out.


    After Liu Qian left, many people in the gymnasium looked a little different at Li Xiaomeng. With such a powerful boyfriend, it''s estimated that people who want to hit Li Xiaomeng''s idea will worry about it.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng yelled out angrily. She is really a little crazy now. Liu Qian, a villain, is under the spotlight. He is so unscrupulous that he has never considered her feelings at all.


    Liu Qian, who had already got on the R8 drive of Audi and left Tianyu University, was smiling with evil spirits. However, after he drove the car far away, this guy remembered what happened to Zhang Ying''s mother Xu Si. However, since they had all come out, anyway, he still had the chance to go to Tianyu University, so he had to put it on hold for a while.


    Just after driving the car to the downstairs of Han''s group, Liu Qian got off the car and saw Xu Qing sitting on the steps not far away. After seeing Xu Qing, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. How to say, fate has come. It''s really hard to stop.


    However, at this time, why is Xu Qing in a suit sitting on the stairs? What''s more, she seems to be embarrassed. Liu Qian is also curious and walks over.

 Chapter 322

    "What''s the matter, Xu Damei''s" female "


    Liu Qian sat on Xu Qing''s side with a smile. As soon as Xu Qing saw Liu Qian, she quickly turned away from him. Her little face turned red, and she snorted, but she didn''t plan to pay any attention to him.


    "Hey, I''m not going to let you hate me so much. Please, I''m kind-hearted to help you. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "what''s wrong? Sit on the stairs - wait, your heel is broken?"


    Careful Liu Qian saw at a glance that one of the heels of Xu Qing''s high-heeled shoes was broken. No wonder the girl wanted to sit here. To tell the truth, if the heel was broken, the road would be impossible unless she was barefoot.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Xu Qing white Liu Qian one eye, will wear the broken high-heeled shoes to the side of the foot moved.


    "I don''t care who is in charge. Come on, there''s a shoe store near here. How about I take you to buy a pair of shoes? You can''t work like this."


    Liu Qian stood up with a smile, stretched out a hand and made an invitation.


    But Xu Qing''s face is red. She hasn''t stretched out her hand for nothing else. Now her high-heeled shoes are broken. Is it difficult for her to walk with Liu Qian? Besides, the distance between the shoe store and Liu Qian is not very far. But her feet can''t stand walking such a short distance. It''s not her affectation. The key is to wear high-heeled shoes every day, and they are suffering from a lot of load, It''s not going to feel good.


    "Forget it, or I''ll tell you the size of the shoes, and you can buy me a pair."


    Xu Qing breathes a sigh. She is also a strong woman. If she can''t do her job, she won''t feel too comfortable. She takes out her bag and is ready to take some money out of it to buy a pair of shoes for Liu Qian.


    "Where is the ink? Besides, I don''t know what kind of color you like. If you buy something bad and ugly, it''s not a bad sight for you."


    Liu Qian squatted slowly in front of Xu Qing, patted his back and said, "come on up, I''ll carry you!"


    "You carry me?"


    Xu Qing was surprised to open her mouth and said, "but this is in front of the company''s door. It''s not good. We are not relatives."


    "What does it mean to be a stranger? Come on!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. How can he let go of such a good chance to contact Xu Qing? Before Xu Qing reaches out her hand, others lean back and grab her two hands. Xu Qing''s whole body can''t help but lie behind him. Someone''s two hands are even more conscious. He gives her a fierce lift on her ass. NIMA, I feel like playing. Is it Xu Qing, big ass, big ass, Feeling is comfortable.


    Standing up with Xu Qing on his back, Liu Qian walked to a shoe store not far away, with an evil smile on his mouth.


    "No, Liu Qian, you, you put me down!"


    The red faced Xu Qing''s heart beat almost to 180 at this time. So many people around her were looking at her. She was so ashamed that she had to carry her back. What can she do? She couldn''t jump down.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t answer Xu Qing''s question at all, but made a different response with both hands. Xu Qing only felt that her little fart and two big hands on the fart pinched a little hard, Xu Qing''s pretty face!


    Xu Qing wanted to protest, but she didn''t know why. Her body and bones were getting softer and softer behind Liu Qian, especially when a strange feeling came. She couldn''t help but lie down behind Liu Qian, who was very resistant at first. She felt a pair of full peaks pressing on her solid back, Xu Qing had an inexplicable sense of security. For a moment, she can''t help but think of the scene when she first met Liu Qian. She still remembers that the villain just caught her and ran away. She also asked her to feed him and pretend to be a couple. At the thought of this, Xu Qing became more and more shy.


    How can Liu Qian understand the complicated thoughts of my sister? Now he is full of the feeling of enjoyment. The taste is really beautiful, especially the feeling of the full peaks and hills, which is so soft and comfortable.


    Now Liu Qian is eager to go all his life. It''s just a pity that the distance between the shoe store and Han''s group is really close. It''s only a few hundred meters away. Liu Qian''s teeth are itching. Why doesn''t the shoe store open far away.


    Some reluctantly put Xu Qing, who was blushing and soft, on the sofa of the shoe store. Liu Qian, the service girl on the other side, said, "take all your best shoes here."


    "Yes, yes - just come here, just a moment!"


    I went to see the joyful "color" on the sales girl''s face. The scene in the movie came across to me. After hearing Liu Qian''s words, she went to sweep the goods in a hurry. She wanted to bring all the most expensive shoes. If she sold one pair, she would get a commission.


    Well?


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, and said to Liu Qian in a hurry, "it''s only 37 yards. I don''t want anything else. It''s dark black."


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian hasn''t said anything yet, and the waiter''s sister hasn''t gone far. When she heard this, she was disappointed. The brand Xu Qing said is only a mid-range product, and it''s not particularly expensive. It''s only about 300 yuan, but only a few yuan. She''s not happy.


    "Well, here it is."


    After the waiter sister brought the shoes, she put them on the sofa on one side and went to the counter to work unhappily.


    Originally, according to the plot, the girl is so unreasonable that Liu Qian should give her a good education. However, this time Liu Qian said that he had to feel "excited" about the girl. He found that from this point of view, if he helped Xu Qing change her shoes, there would be something different!


    Xu Qing''s face is still red. She reaches for her shoes and is ready to change them. After all, she is not in a good mood all the way. It''s very complicated. But before she starts, Liu Qian grabs the shoes first, grins and says, "I''ll help you put them on."


    Well?


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, but without waiting for her to object, Liu Qian had helped her take off her shoes. Although it was not the first time that Liu Qian had caught her feet, this time, Xu Qing was still red faced and said, "no, Liu Qian, I''ll just wear the shoes myself. I don''t need your help --"


    "Follow me, you are so polite!"


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing with a smile, pulled out her two shoes and took the high-heeled shoes from one side.


    Xu Qing''s face was red and she didn''t say anything. At this time, it seemed that nothing was good to say, so she had to let him wear shoes. However, if you wear shoes, why does this guy put his head so low? Wait a minute. Sisters are wearing short skirts today, but they don''t wear safety "pants". Ouch, I''ll go!


    When Xu Qing came back to her senses and quickly drew her legs together, Liu Qian murmured, "the black ''color'' is hollowed out. It''s good. It''s very ''sexual'' Scared!?


    Look, I see it!


    Xu Qing''s heart is about to explode. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, even if you see it, don''t say it. Ah, ah, I''m so ashamed!


    If there were no shop assistants around, Xu Qing would not be able to turn into a little tiger and bite Liu Qian to death. The tofu is too good.


    Liu Qian slowly stood up and looked at Xu Qing in front of him. With a smile, he said, "can we go now?"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Xu Qing bowed her head and didn''t speak. She was in a complicated mood and was about to settle the bill. Who knew that Liu Qian took five hundred yuan bills on the table and said, "don''t change them. Anyway, I''m making a bargain today. I''ll take these shoes as my gift!"


    Make a profit? Send, send!


    Xu Qing tilted her head and looked at Liu Qian angrily. When she was about to say something, who knew that the villain waved her hand and said, "what, let''s go first!"


    "No, you wait -- hey, hey --"


    Xu Qing really wants to kill that villain now, but by the time she rushes out of the shoe store, Liu Qian has already run away, and doesn''t give her a chance to be angry at all.


    "Humph, asshole!"


    Xu Qing stamped her foot, but she didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, she turned back to the shop and said to the waiter, "invoice, change!"


    The waiter who just took more than 100 yuan was stunned and said, "ah


    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    Xu Qing glared at the waiter''s younger sister. She rolled her eyes and said, "elder sister, do you want to live like this? Anyway, your boyfriend has plenty of money. You''re going to be a rich lady. As for this little girl, do you care about me?"


    Maybe other girls will be very happy to hear that they have a rich boyfriend and a rich empress dowager, but Xu Qing is not. She hums and says, "quick, invoice, change!"


    Not to mention how well Xu Qing could live, he said that Han Zixin was looking through some documents on hand, and even didn''t know that the "door" of the office had been pushed open and someone had come in.


    Just as she looked at the information in her hand, she was fascinated. Suddenly someone pressed a pair of big hands on her eyes. Han Zixin was startled and said, "who is it?"


    "Hey, hey --"


    With a grim smile, Han Zixin''s careful liver leaps wildly. It''s not good. Is it the Revenge of the lion Gang!


    For a moment, Han Zixin''s heart was a little complicated. Her eyes were suddenly moist. She thought that she and Liu Qian had gone through so many difficult roads and finally got together. It was supposed to be a sweet moment to enjoy happiness. Who knew that the ending would be like this. Han Zixin, who couldn''t restrain herself for a moment, burst into tears in her eyes, just a moment when she was restrained, Her whole person is as good as water. She turns into a tearful person. I still feel pity for her.


    s: Now the results are steadily improving. Thank you for your support and encouragement. Stay up all night and write to the early morning, so that you can read more. This book is now updated four 12000 words a day, which is much faster than other books in the bookstore. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 323

    "No, wife, don''t cry. I''m wrong. I want to scare you."


    Liu Qian really didn''t expect, originally just want to let Han Zixin guess who he is, but he didn''t say it, this sister even cried, the tears can''t stop, for a time Liu Qian also flustered.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Wife, I''m really wrong. How about not crying?"


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin, his eyes were full of tears and his breath was choking. He looked at her with some excitement. For a moment, he was also a little nervous.


    "Liu Qian"


    Han Zixin suddenly threw himself into Liu Qian''s arms and hugged him tightly. He refused to give up when he died. He choked and said, "just now, just now, I thought I would never see you in my whole life. You, you are necrotic. Do you" trick "me, Wuwu --"


    Liu Qian, who was just about to comfort Han Zixin, was stunned.


    He knew that Han Zixin must have thought of himself as someone who might have wanted revenge, such as the crazy lion gang. If that was the case, maybe he would never have seen her in his life. In a moment, Liu Qian knew how important he was in Han Zixin''s heart.


    It''s not that Han Zixin can''t distinguish his laughter, because just now, in order to make mischief and play a little ambiguous game, Liu Qian can lower and change his voice. Who knows the result will be like this. For a moment, Liu Qian is also repentant.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband!


    "No, I will always be by your side, I swear, I swear with my life!"


    Liu Qian hugged Han Zixin tightly and said a lot of good words, which was to coax her into being a pure and simple "woman". Even after experiencing a lot of world affairs, she would still be silly many times. However, Liu Qian didn''t feel tired. Instead, she enjoyed the process of coaxing her. Liu Qian felt that it was really worthwhile to have such a "woman" around her in his life.


    "Don''t scare me like this in the future, OK?"


    Han Zixin is already good, but her little eyes are red. Liu Qian is distressed. She holds Liu Qian''s hand tightly and says with her mouth bulging.


    "Well, it must be different, OK?"


    Liu Qian replied with a smile that her hands were not particularly honest. She climbed to the peak and "touched" and grabbed them. Anyway, there was no one in the office for a while. Han Zixin just resisted a little and let Jun Shiwei do it. On the contrary, while the girl was blushing, she did not forget to take a look at Liu Qian and said, "what, are you so worried?"


    "Well, it''s a little, hehe --"


    Liu Qian grinned shyly. To his surprise, Han Zixin suddenly stood up and went to the "door" of the office. He said to the Secretary outside, "don''t come in without my orders!"


    The little secretary nodded in surprise and watched Han Zixin lock the door of the office.


    What is this for?


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin in surprise, but she was still in the visiting period of her aunt, and she couldn''t shut the door!


    Just when someone couldn''t think of her, Han Zixin walked up to Liu Qian and said in a low voice with a red face, "yes, or I, I, I will help you with my hand --"


    Speaking of this, Han Zixin has bowed his head and can''t speak any more. Liu Qian is confused. Ouch, I''ll go. Is that ok¡° When did you come, Liu Qian? "


    When the big "door" of the office opened again, Liu Qian walked out of the office with a cigarette in his mouth. The little secretary looked at the office in surprise and looked at the contented Liu Qian. What''s the situation? She didn''t understand. She didn''t see Liu Qian enter the office at all!


    "Just came here, hehe --"


    Liu Qian smiles at his younger sister in a more connotative way, and then walks towards the elevator on one side.


    The little secretary looked at his back and couldn''t help looking into the office. She was surprised to see that Han Zixin, who was blushing, was wiping her hands with a paper towel. She still couldn''t understand what was going on. The little secretary was a bit "hoodwinked"!


    "What are you looking at? Close the door!"


    Han Zixin looked shyly at the little secretary, blushed and said, "why do you come so many times at a time? I hate it, this bad guy! Both brothers will do mischief! "


    The little secretary came over in surprise. Before closing the door, she said to Han Zixin, "Mr. Han, you have something dirty on your face. It looks like a white snot. Please wipe it!"


    After saying this, the little secretary tied the "door" in a hurry, and her breath was very short. She seemed to understand what Liu Qian meant when he said, "I''m just here." Oh, I''m going. It''s too bold. It''s crazy!


    Han Zixin was stunned. How could he have a runny nose on his face? He was white. Ah, no longer alive¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Some proud Liu Qian, walking on the street, feels relaxed all over his body. To tell you the truth, if he can get Han Zixin as a "woman" in his life, he will be very satisfied. As for being ambiguous with so many girls, in fact, for someone, it''s just a spice of life. If not, life will be boring and what''s the meaning of living.


    Anyway, he doesn''t think he''s a "flower heart" radish. In that case, would it not be like meeting one and loving another? Oh, no, it should be meeting the last one. At least for such a long time, Liu Qian has been "touching" and "touching" other "women besides Han Zixin. It''s very excessive, He''s never done it yet.


    After lighting a cigarette and considering whether to go home first and cook a good meal, Liu Qian, who is waiting for Han Zixin to come back, suddenly rings his cell phone in his pocket.


    Yi Kexin calls!


    Liu Qian, who picked up the phone, said with a smile, "little girl, how did you remember to call me¡® The flower shop is not busy


    "Busy, but busy also want to relax, not, hee hee - by the way, brother Liu Qian, where are you now, do you have time?"


    Yi Kexin''s sweet voice came from the receiver, and Liu Qian couldn''t help it. This girl''s voice became more and more sweet. It''s really intoxicating.


    "I have time. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian replied curiously.


    "Come to Shanghai road. There''s a billiards room. Come on, there''s me, Lin Shan and teacher Zhang Ying all here!"


    Yi Kexin made an invitation with a smile. When she heard about the billiards room, she immediately thought of many bad scenes of young people. When she heard that teacher Zhang Ying was also there, her eyes lit up and said, "go, wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"


    Liu Qian, who has hung up the phone, drives Audi R8 to rush to the Juyou billiards room described by Yi Kexin at the same speed as the wind. By the time Liu Qian got out of the car and walked into the Juyou billiards room, it was already overcrowded. However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, most of the main players in the billiards room were girls with few boys. At first glance, the shop owner was also a mature young woman in her thirties, with a bit of "color" appearance, which gave people a kind of charming feeling.


    "Brother Liu Qian, here, here!"


    Yi Kexin and her younger sister saw Liu Qian coming and waved to him. Zhang Ying also looked at him and laughed at Liu Qian. It was very sweet, but there was a touch of unspeakable bitterness in the sweetness.


    I don''t know why, after seeing the bitterness in Zhang Ying''s smile, Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling and a little painful. This "woman" actually carries a lot of burden, but she is never willing to tell easily. Just watching makes people want to care for her and spoil her.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Qian came over with a smile, and several younger sisters giggled, but in addition to Lin Shan, there seemed to be another younger sister, but Liu Qian and she were not too familiar, and they just nodded, which was regarded as a greeting.


    "Eh, you four are all playing. What, I can''t play billiards, otherwise, I''ll watch you play on one side!"


    Liu Qian, who once swept the whole billiards world with one stroke, said modestly, "are you thirsty? I''ll buy some drinks."


    "Thirsty, hehe --"


    Yi Kexin would not be polite to Liu Qian. The other girls also laughed happily. Only Zhang Ying shook her head and said, "if I''m not thirsty, I don''t have to buy my share."


    Liu Qian nodded and went to one side to buy water, but how could he not buy Zhang Ying''s share? No matter whether Zhang Ying is really not thirsty or wants to save money for him, Liu Qian wants to buy it. It''s heartbreaking to see this "woman". Liu Qian doesn''t want to chill his heart.


    Put a few drinks on the side of several girls, Liu Qian laughed and said, "you fight first, I''ll sit on the side for a while."


    "Well, we''ll be fine soon. Brother Liu Qian, I''ll teach you to fight later."


    Lin Shan giggled. Liu Qian shrugged and said, "OK, haha."


    When Liu Qian came to the rest area, he found that there were still two girls resting beside him. He looked at them carefully and said, "Oh, I''ll go there. She''s really good-looking, especially one of the girls with short hair. Although she has short hair, the girl with short hair can also have a strong sense of sexuality. She''s wearing a white suspender and hot pants short enough to cover her hips.", Slender appearance, really can play for a few years of goods, especially the full, really let people see, hate can''t ruthlessly trample a few.


    Besides, the girl is also very sweet, and her "refined" facial features are like dolls. According to the popular adjectives on the Internet, the girl looks like an inflatable doll, and her skin is delicate. In a word, it is a real beauty compared with Yi Kexin and Lin Shan.


    With a smile, Liu Qian moved her position to the side of this short haired girl, and saw that she was reading a fitness magazine. When Liu Qian looked at it, it was a man''s, ouch, I''ll go, this feeling is good!

 Chapter 324

    The girl beside Liu Qian is very beautiful, but the one beside her is not flattered. Although it''s not bad, Liu Qian still looks down on her. Maybe it''s a fresh flower and needs green leaves.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Little sister, what about magazines?"


    Liu Qian has a bad smile. He looks at Yi Yun of men''s fitness magazine and raises his head abruptly. He looks at Liu Qian in disgust and ignores him.


    If ordinary men encounter this scene, they will definitely be embarrassed. However, Liu Qian''s face is thicker than the corner of the city wall. How can such a small embarrassment make him shrink back.


    "Good magazine. Ouch, I''ll go. How about this Mermaid line? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Liu Qian pointed to a strong man''s Mermaid line in the magazine and said with a smile. Yi Yun gave her a white look and said, "are you annoying? You don''t have it!"


    "Ignore him, Yi Yun. I just want to talk to you."


    That side of green leaf younger sister some envious hum, but in her opinion, Liu Qian Long quite handsome, how not to chat up her.


    "Hey, you look down on people when you say that. Who says I don''t have it? Let alone Mermaid line. My biceps is also very good!"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, was smiling.


    "Uncle, don''t brag, OK? You can have Mermaid line in your physique. Do you think I don''t know how to keep fit?"


    Yi Yun, a girl with short hair and a sense of sex, gives Liu Qian a look of disdain and a little snort.


    Scared?


    Uncle!


    Nima, are you that old!


    Liu Qian''s face changed slightly, but then he laughed again and said, "Hello, uncle. By the way, your name is Yi Yun. Little sister, you are a good loli. Loli with short hair is actually very cute!"


    "Cut"


    Yi Yun sister gently shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t plan to talk to Liu Qian at all. Who? The technology of chatting up is so bad.


    Seeing that the younger sister was not interested, Liu Qian immediately became interested. He was the braver he was in the war. The more things that could not be conquered, the more worthy he was. However, just now, what Liu Qian wanted to express most was uncle and loli with short hair. When he was drinking in the billiards room, it was better!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he said with a bad smile, "by the way, just now you seem to say that I have no Mermaid line?"


    "Yes, why? Why do you still want to fool me with a big abdominal muscle? "


    Yi Yun is a straightforward girl. However, what deserves Liu Qian''s attention is not her beauty, but her ability to keep herself clean even if she lingers in such a place all day long.


    "A large abdominal muscle, don''t you see?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, he slowly stood up, stood in front of a pair of you in the end what Yi Yun, abruptly pulled his shirt open.


    Scared?!


    Mermaid line, really have, but what are those, scar, bullet marks, a lot, a lot¡ª¡ª


    Yi Yun, who was a little confused for a moment, looked at Liu Qian slowly covering his clothes again in amazement. Before she could feel Liu Qian''s meritorious service, the girl on one side, who was like a green leaf, suddenly exclaimed, "ah, hooligan, I''m so crazy --" scared¡ª¡ª


    Not only Liu Qian''s face was frightened, but Yi Yun even looked at her friend and said, "what''s the name of the ghost, but it''s true. By the way, uncle, were you a soldier before?"


    "Yi Yun, Yi Yun"


    Just when Yi Yun curiously wants to ask about Liu Qian''s past, several of her companions call. Yi Yun can''t help rolling her eyes and saying, "uncle, I''ll see you next time. I''ll talk with you next time!"


    Oh, I''ll go. Those guys who don''t open their eyes will really find time!


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile, but he couldn''t see Yi Yun''s sisters. It''s really disgusting to disturb her at this critical moment.


    However, looking at Yi Yun''s performance, it seems that she is very interested in herself. Thinking of Liu Qian here, she smiles with pride.


    "Here we are --"


    Yi Yun leads the dinosaur girl who yelled at Liu Qian at first. They are gone, but Zhang Ying is here. Some unhappy Zhang Ying can''t help but look at Liu Qian and say, "color!"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying with a smile. Maybe she has been stared at by Liu Qian''s evil eyes for a long time, and Zhang Ying''s face is gradually ruddy. She gives Liu Qian a white look and says, "ghosts like it!"


    "No, I think you look like you like it very much. You just came here, but none of them came. You see, I guess you must be jealous!"


    Liu Qian''s shameless ability is not so high. When he said that he had no skin and no face, Zhang Ying, who was ashamed, sent him several white eyes in succession. He hummed softly and said, "who''s jealous of you, be sentimental!"


    But Liu Qian didn''t hear Zhang Ying''s complaint at all. He gave a bad smile and said, "since you are all jealous, you must feel that you didn''t see my precious body, so I''ll give you a chance!"


    Well?


    Zhang Ying was stunned for a moment, but Liu Qian suddenly lifted up her coat in front of her face. Seeing the scars on Liu Qian''s strong body, one bullet after another, Zhang Ying''s heart beat quickly.


    She is a very traditional girl. To be honest, the medals on Liu Qian''s body do great harm to Zhang Ying.


    Zhang Ying, whose face was as red as blood, stamped her feet angrily and gave Liu Qian a white look, saying, "I''m going to play. I hate it!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    After seeing Zhang Ying run to play shyly, Liu Qian suddenly frowned and turned his head to look out of the big "door" of the billiards room.


    I only saw a group of more than ten "Sao" years come in from the outside. The guy in the head is pretty good-looking and has a little white face temperament. If he can go to the gym for a few years, he will be taken care of by a middle-aged rich woman. At that time, he will be very cool.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian despises such little "Hun" and "Hun" the most. He doesn''t have any skills and likes to come out all day to make trouble. But he doesn''t know that in addition to himself, his parents, who have broken their heart, are the ones who have followed the bad luck.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes and gazed at this group of "Hun" and "Hun" whose eyes lit up after seeing Yi Yun''s sister. He laughed with evil spirits. It seems that there may be something to do tonight¡° Youxingteng, what are you doing here? "


    After waiting for this group of people to come jokingly, Yi Yun frowned, looked at the little white face who took the lead, hummed softly, and said, "it''s not our business anymore!"


    "What''s the matter? How is that possible? Please, it''s you. I don''t have any more. What''s the matter? Are you going with me now, or do you want me to invite you to go? "


    You Xingteng is not good at staring at Yi Yun in front of him and laughs.


    The little "Huns" behind him also grinned. They have been paying attention to Yi Yun''s sweet sister for a long time, especially youxingteng. They are sure to win Yi Yun.


    "You, you are very happy. Don''t go too far."


    Yi Yun also has a few boys here, but they all seem to be good boys, but at this time, someone still stands up, righteous words, but the voice is very small.


    "You want to die. Who are you talking to?"


    Before you Xingteng spoke, the little "Hun" behind him took the lead in shouting. Looking at the posture, I wish I could rush in front of the good man and give him a few big ears.


    "Well, we are all social people. When we talk about civilization and create new trends, how can we be in chaos? You say so, Yiyun!"


    Youxingteng laughed and said, "look, you are all billiards experts. Otherwise, let''s play. How about two wins in three games? If I win, you will follow me. If I lose, then it will never happen. After I meet you Yiyun, I will take a detour!"


    "This --"


    Yi Yun frowns. Although she is confident in her skills, she has heard that youxingteng has few opponents nearby. What should she do?


    Let alone her. Even her companions are a little nervous at this time. After all, they are all high school students, not like you Xingteng and others. They are all social people. There is still a big difference in their social identity.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to agree?"


    You Xingteng looks at Yi Yun in an evil way. She''s really a beauty. No matter how she looks, she''s extremely beautiful. If she''s in bed, she''s definitely a beauty. When you think about it, she''s a little excited.


    Just when Yi Yun is helpless and worried, her vision suddenly falls on Liu Qian. She sees Liu Qian nodding to her as if she wants her to agree. Yi Yun can''t help frowning!


    Is it difficult to agree to Liu Qian as he said?


    "Why don''t you say yes or no? Give me a word. Don''t let the elder brothers wait!"


    You Xing Teng hummed, and there was a tendency to rob people if he didn''t agree.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    When he agreed to you Xingteng, he had short red hair. He was a brave and sweet person. He could not help but look at Liu Qian again. But when he looked at Liu Qian, the villain shrugged at her and puffed his mouth. It looked like he was going to kiss her.


    Scared!?


    What''s the matter with this uncle! Yi Yun frowned, and youxingteng said with a joking smile, "what''s the matter? Is it billiards or snooker?"


    "Since it''s a billiards room, it''s a traditional billiards room. Whoever gets the black eight first wins!"


    Yi Yun clenches her teeth. No matter what Liu Qian means, everything has been agreed. She naturally wants to fight. She''s not the one who doesn''t mean what she says!

 Chapter 325

    "Well, I like your temper. It''s straightforward and tasty. Hehe --"


    You Xingteng excitedly looks at Yi Yun. This girl is heading for the trap he has entered. If she wins two games in three games, he must have won. For his billiards skills, he dares to be the second. No one dares to say that she is the first. She is so confident and so exemplary.


    "Swing the ball!"


    Yi Yun frowns. It can be seen from her performance that Yi Yun has no interest in you Xingteng, and even has some disgust. When she looks at him, Yi Yun feels sick.


    Also, you Xingteng is a famous little "Hun" and "Hun" in this neighborhood. He is famous for bullying others, and he is also famous for bullying others. He can eat well in this area because there are no bullish people in this neighborhood. He is also good at "Hun" because he relies on his younger brothers to show filial piety.


    But it''s just good. If he''s such a little "Hun" on the stage, maybe anyone who really "Hun" will scare him to "pee" alive.


    Billiards soon set up, Yi Yun staring at not far from you Xing Teng, gently hummed a way "who comes first!"


    "Female first, save a while, you lose and I didn''t let you serve!"


    You Xingteng shrugged, lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Yi Yun is not affectable either. She goes to serve with her club. She is confident in her skills, but she is a little nervous in the face of experts like you Xingteng. Who knows if she will lose everything after a mistake? She is not sure.


    "Yi Yun"


    Yi Yun''s sisters, and the good boys who follow her, look at her nervously. After all, if you really lose, you Xingteng will catch someone and go away. They can''t say anything more. The most they can do is to help the police, but they are still worried about Yi Yun''s safety.


    "I''ll be fine."


    Yi Yun takes a deep breath and involuntarily takes a look at Liu Qian''s position. That guy is still in the mood to drink in the rest area. He is really calm!


    Maybe, anyway, it''s not him who will suffer, it''s just her.


    Come on, Yiyun, you can do it!


    The girl took a deep breath and came to the service position. Holding the club tightly with both hands, she opened the ball with a click.


    In, in!


    Yi Yun screams in her heart, but what makes her disappointed is that she doesn''t score a goal. Even if a layman kicks off, she can score one or two goals. Yi Yun bites her teeth and goes to one side reluctantly. Xiu Mei frowns tightly and is extremely unhappy.


    "No! Ha ha, Yi Yun, the ball skill has regressed


    Youxingteng came over with a smile, and said, "well, it''s my turn. You can watch it, hehe --"


    "Hit you!"


    Yi Yun takes a hateful look at you Xingteng. For Yi Yun''s bad eyes, you Xingteng doesn''t care at all. The more spicy a girl is, the more delicious she is. He likes it.


    "Come on, boss!"


    "Boss, finish one shot, let this girl see your way!"¡° Come on, come on. "


    In their opinion, youxingteng is a real expert. Even a few people have seen the scene of youxingteng taking Yiyun away.


    The faces of the lovely men and others are very ugly, and the faces of their female companions are also very bad. They look at the scene anxiously, biting their teeth and trying to comfort Yi Yun. But they also know that the game is not finished, and it''s just the beginning. Now they go to persuade her, which is the same as persuading her to lose, They don''t want to get this.


    The cheering also attracted other people who were playing table tennis at this time. Many of the girls saw it, including Zhang Ying and other girls. Yi Kexin also came over curiously. She looked at Yi Yun and said in surprise, "isn''t she the flower of the high school next door?"


    "It seems to be her, but we are also the school''s" flower ", and we won''t lose her!"


    Lin Shan puffed her mouth and said, "however, it''s like she''s playing a game. It seems that there''s something wrong with them."


    "Yes, I don''t know what it is."


    Yi Kexin bites her teeth and takes a look at Liu Qian, who is sitting in the rest area, holding a drink and looking at a magazine. She squints and says excitedly, "but if those men dare to bully others, I''ll let Liu Qian''s brother go up. He''s here. I don''t believe who dares to make trouble!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    When Lin Shan looked at Liu Qian, her pretty face flushed. However, she could not help but was attracted by the exclamation on the billiard table and turned her head curiously.


    "Three goals, come on, boss!"


    "The boss is the best. Let''s see how good our brother is after one shot!"


    "Well, I won''t accept it!"


    Youxingteng''s younger brother can''t help exclaiming after youxingteng''s three goals in one stroke. Even youxingteng''s face is full of excitement. As long as you win two games, Yi Yun, who can be called the perfect sister, is not going to warm his bed. When you think about it, youxingteng is a little excited.


    "Go on, the first round is not over yet!"


    Although Yi Yun didn''t say anything, the girls around her snorted, but they didn''t have much confidence. After all, you Xingteng had already scored the fourth goal.


    "We''ll see!"


    Youxingteng''s younger brother couldn''t help humming when he saw youxingteng''s perfect performance.


    "Black eight! Yi Yun, do you think I will enter or not? "


    Youxingteng is carrying the club. He looks at the pale Yi Yun and says, "forget it, you can''t go in. Come on!"


    "Don''t look down on people, show your real skills!"


    Yi Yun stomps her feet in a bad mood. This person is too unscrupulous. She can''t help humming. Although Yi Yun knows that it won''t be good if she really loses later, she still doesn''t believe that you Xingteng dares to do anything too much. She snorts, "I can''t afford to lose!"


    "Well, I like your temper!"


    Youxingteng snorted and finished with one shot. In the hole in the lower left corner of No. 8, youxingteng snorted and said, "swing the ball!" Yiyun, who is biting his teeth, says nothing. He sees the ball set up again. This time, youxingteng kicks off!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Three consecutive goals, accompanied by the kick-off of youxingteng, three "flower" balls were swept into the "hole" instantly. Youxingteng said with pride, "I''m sorry, it''s going to be the last game. Oh, Yiyun, you don''t have a chance!"


    Yi Yun''s face "color" is very ugly, and her pretty face under her red "color" short hair is a little white.


    All the sisters around her are nervous. Even the faces of the good boys are not very good-looking. Some people have taken out their cell phones and are ready to call the police.


    At this time, Yi Kexin and others also understand the situation. They all know that it was you Xingteng who fell in love with Yi Yun last time. However, you Xingteng is a "Hun" and "Hun". Yi Yun is not interested in her, so there is a little conflict. But last time you Xingteng came alone and was hit by Yi Yun''s club, This time it was obviously revenge.


    Just set the rules, two wins in three games. If youxingteng wins, then Yiyun will be taken away!


    Although it may be reported to the police, when the police arrive, it is estimated that the Yellow cauliflower will be cold.


    "Ouch, miss, how about giving you a chance to" touch "a club, hehe --"


    Youxingteng took back the club. Now there is only the last flower ball on the table. All the others are Yiyun''s entity ball and the last black eight!


    "One shot ends you!"


    Yi Yun didn''t like to grab the club, but at this time Liu Qian suddenly came over from one side, evil spirit a smile, way "I help her play how?"


    "Who are you?"


    "That is, why do you fight for me?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Many of youxingteng''s younger brothers are going to drive Liu Qian away when they speak foul language.


    But at this time, you Xingteng, who was full of ambition, suddenly laughed and said, "at will, I don''t care!"


    Liu Qian glanced at Yi Yun and said, "pull over!"


    Yi Yun stares at Liu Qian and says, "did I ask you to fight for me?"


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are excited when they see that Liu Qian has made a move. They come over in a hurry. Yi Kexin says to Na Yiyun, "Hello, my name is Yi Kexin. This is my brother Liu Qian. He is very good at playing. He can definitely help you win. Don''t worry!"


    Yi Kexin!?


    Yi Yun obviously knows that she is the "flower" of the school next door, and she is also the "flower" of No.2 Middle School. Naturally she knows the name of Yi Kexin. She nods her head gently, but she still doesn''t believe in Liu Qian''s skills. Seeing that Lin Shan and Yi Kexin are so confident of Liu Qian, she can''t help nodding and says, "OK!"


    "Hey, don''t be so reluctant. The Snooker World Champion thinks I have no chance to play with him. I''m here to help you. Why are you still crying?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, staring at the red "color" short hair of the best girl Yi Yun, lit a cigarette.


    "Brag!" Yi Yun couldn''t help but smile, and immediately closed the smile, in line with the face way "love to fight or not!"


    "It seems that you don''t believe in brother''s technology!"


    Liu Qian laughs and is about to start, but you Xingteng on the other side is impatient and says, "don''t delay my time, OK?"


    "Why, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Liu Qian did not have the good spirit to stare one eye friend Xing Teng, evil spirit one smile, way "not anxious words, honest wait!"


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Youxingteng''s younger brother jumped out and pointed to Liu Qian''s nose.

 Chapter 326

    "Who are you calling?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to do it, Lin Shan scolded angrily and said, "get out of the way. Believe it or not, I''m smoking you now!"


    "I --"


    When the little "Hun" wanted to say something, when he saw Lin Shan''s beauty, he was stunned. Let alone him, even the little "Hun" around him could not help exclaiming, "what a beautiful girl, there are still several!"


    At this time, even youxingteng noticed that there were still some "beauties" beside Yi Yun. Yi Kexin and Lin Shan didn''t have to say anything about them. The beautiful "female" teacher, who had never spoken, was looking at her mobile phone with a sad face from time to time. I felt pity for her, and his heart was trembling. Ouch, when did this gathering pool room attract so many beauties, These are the best products!


    "Don''t make any noise, fight, fight, I''m in a hurry!"


    You Xingteng waved his hand and hummed to the younger brothers around him. The younger brothers laughed and nodded. To tell you the truth, it''s like the little "Hun" and "Hun" of their age. What they want to do most is to show themselves in front of their little sisters. Now the beautiful little sisters are standing on the opposite side, and they can''t play well. They can only watch eagerly, After you Xingteng taught Liu Qian a good lesson on the ball table, he expressed his ideas.


    "Good."


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Yi Yun on one side and said, "open your eyes and see clearly!"


    "Hum --"


    Yi Yun gives Liu Qian a look of displeasure. From the beginning, when Liu Qian dares to lift up her coat in front of her, she doesn''t like Liu Qian. It''s not the scars and bullet marks on Liu Qian that attract her attention. She won''t look at Liu Qian more.


    Although not happy at this time, but because it''s about themselves, so Yi Yun is still nervous to see the past.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    There was a soft bang and the ball went in.


    Liu Qian sweeps a stroke casually, which is like an understatement. Or he can''t play at all, because he sweeps with a club, and he doesn''t aim at "shooting" at all. There is a big difference between the two ways, one is "inside the goal" and the other is "outside the goal".


    "Can it go in?"


    "Oh, my grass, this guy''s luck is too good!"


    "Good luck


    Youxingteng''s younger brother is grumbling. In their opinion, Liu Qian''s technique is impossible to score, but the key is to score. They have no choice but to complain.


    "It''s amazing


    Even Yi Yun side of several good men, is also surprised to see over.


    Indeed, it''s really amazing to score goals in such a game.


    However, Yi Yun and her "female" companions are all nervous. Liu Qian is just playing. Where is playing ball? Even Yi Yun and other girls doubt whether Liu Qian can play ball or not!


    Although Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are also very nervous, they still believe in Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian has given them so many surprises. No matter what Liu Qian does, they all have a kind of confused self-confidence.


    "Go on!" Youxingteng is still full of confidence, just scored a goal, he didn''t care at all, you know he now only has the last black eight, the second set as long as a win, then Yiyun will follow him obediently, think of Yiyun''s beauty, for a time youxingteng''s heart is also excited.


    "Good."


    After hearing you Xingteng''s words, Liu Qian threw the cigarette butt at the corner of his mouth to one side, stamped it out with his foot, and then swept it on the table with his club.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    After two small rings, under the gaze of many people, two more solid balls obediently got into the "hole" of the ball, as if that was their destination, and they went in obediently one by one.


    "I went for a while --"


    "Fake!"


    There were "Hun" and "Hun" exclaiming in amazement, but without waiting for their voice of amazement, Liu Qian swept a few strokes at random, and the rest of the solid balls were all obediently drilled into the "hole" of the ball.


    This¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, you Xingteng''s face "color" is also ugly. Liu Qian is a master, and he is also a master of playing pig and eating tiger. For a moment, he is also a little nervous. After all, there is only one black eight on the table who decides life and death. He bites his teeth, takes a deep breath, stares at Liu Qian, who is indifferent at this time, and stares at Liu Qian''s club.


    "This --"


    "Fake!"


    "No, it can go in, too?"


    Even if Liu Qian scores, it''s good for them, but many of the girls around Yi Yun still can''t help exclaiming, because the way of scoring is really incredible. I''m afraid only Liu Qian has such a standard in the world, which is too weird.


    It''s a club sweep. It''s not the standard way of pitching, but it''s just such a way. It''s easy to sweep the ball into the hole every time. Sometimes it''s even two shots per shot. It''s not a devil. This method really scares many people.


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are also pleasantly surprised, but they immediately think about who brother Liu Qian is. That''s their great hero. What can''t a great hero do!


    "Well, do you see clearly?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Yi Yun, who was also stunned at this time. He gave a bad smile, and then swept again. With you Xingteng''s eyes widened, the ball went in again, and it was the last black eight on the table. He entered the middle "hole" accurately, very accurately, without any mistakes.


    "See, see clearly --"


    Yi Yun can see that Liu Qian is just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. Now she just remembers that the villain nodded when she asked youxingteng whether or not to agree at first. Is he ready to help himself?


    But why should he help himself!?


    Yi Yun didn''t understand this, but she was a little confused when she saw such an easy reversal, even without any mistakes.


    "It''s good to see clearly. Let''s swing the ball."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks up to Yi Yun. Looking at the sweet face under the red "color" short hair, he can''t help but smack his mouth. It''s more teasing than the hooligan whistle. Yi Yun''s pretty face turns red. I don''t know if this uncle wants to bubble himself. Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are obviously not deep enough in the world. They think that Liu Qian is proud of his football skills. The two sisters hold Liu Qian''s arm and rub and rub. The strength of the friction is really perfect. Liu Qian''s heart is itching and numb for a while. After two years of waiting, these two sisters will become the level of disaster, and they will eat it at that time, Liu qianzhen was afraid that he might die of "Jing" in one night. After all, these two girls are very likely to grow into two demon "Jing" level in the future. That''s not what ordinary people can afford.


    If you add a Qi Yun around you, oh, I''ll go, this life, don''t be too wonderful!


    Although the distance from such a life, there is still a long way to go, but Liu Qian has foreseen the results, feel will be very hard, big sleep!


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Yi Yun takes a deep breath, and his full chest gradually appears a wave, which makes Liu Qian look at it more.


    On the other side, youxingteng''s face has changed. NIMA, a master, is still a super master. He''s really weird today. He remembers that he went out to see the Yellow calendar.


    Now, even the younger brothers around him are not shouting. They know that Liu Qian is an expert. They are not so stupid when they are shouting.


    However, many of you Xingteng''s younger brothers were inexplicably shocked by Liu Qian''s amazing playing skills, and they also admired Liu Qian for a while.


    "Come again, there will be another round."


    Youxingteng didn''t admit defeat. After all, he won two games in three games. There is still one more game. He is a "Hun" and "Hun". The rules are set by him. Naturally, he can rewrite it. Although he rewrites it, the final result will be very humiliating, but it''s better to be humiliating than not having a girl to play!


    However, when he saw Liu Qian in the bag of two best girls, his heart was envious, envious and resentful!


    Why isn''t that person himself? They are two super beauties. It''s like being caught in the middle of a bag, but why isn''t he himself?


    He couldn''t figure out what was good about Liu Qian, who was a few years older than him, enough for these two sweet girls to serve him so willingly. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, since you want to come again, we''ll come again!"


    Liu Qian smiles. The ball has already been set by Yi Yun. It''s a coincidence that when Liu moves here, Yi Yun just gets up. At this moment, someone looks down and sees the two soft balls in the low "chest" sling. For a moment, someone''s heart is palpitating. Oh, I''ll go. Xiaoxian''s "meat" is Xiaoxian''s "meat". It''s just watching, It''s like a stone.


    Yi Yun seems to be aware that Liu Qian''s eyes are not right. He looks down and says, "Oh, I''ll go. My sisters are gone."!


    Her face flushed, she took back the ball, snorted and went to one side.


    "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t told you yet. My move is to wipe out a thousand troops. It''s easy to use! I just told you that even if the world champion snooker wants to learn from me, I won''t teach him. If you want to learn, I can teach you! "


    Liu Qian is smiling with evil spirits, and his eyes are staring at Yi Yun''s "fat" sister''s little butt. The hot "pants" must be white. Just think about it, it''s a little "exciting".


    "I didn''t say I wanted to learn!"


    Yi Yun hummed softly, but she had to admit that Liu Qian was really strong in billiards!

 Chapter 327

    "I''ll teach you later.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, the other side of youxingteng also ruthless, way "you pour is quick ah, kick-off ah!"


    In youxingteng''s opinion, Liu Qian will make mistakes later. Even the world champion will make mistakes. In his opinion, Liu Qian is not the so-called world champion at all. There must be mistakes. As long as he can grasp the point of the mistake, he can finish the ball on the whole table with one stroke. At that time, Yi Yun must be his and no one can take it away!


    "All right!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, but this time someone can not use the so-called sweeping, but seriously began to fight.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    goal!


    Youxingteng''s face is a little bit black. Just after the kick-off, he scored one. It''s normal. It''s normal. When he makes mistakes, he will make mistakes!


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Two goals in a row!


    This is also normal. He has just scored two goals in a row, but I don''t know why. Although youxingteng feels that it is normal for Liu to score three goals, he is also nervous.


    Don''t go in, don''t go in!


    Many of youxingteng''s younger brothers are "excited" and roaring in their hearts, but it seems that Liu Qian''s club seems to have eyes. Every positioning and every impact is like a match made in heaven. All the balls are in his hands, just like obedient children.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    This time, straight into three goals, or a shot into three goals!


    "I''ve been a dog for a long time!? It''s almost up to the world level


    Some people exclaimed, it''s true that Liu Qian really hit the world-class level, even they were shocked and "forced"!


    On this side, Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and other girls also like to play billiards. They are all a kind of billiards. Therefore, seeing Liu Qian score three goals in one stroke is not arranged according to the route in advance. They are also shocked by Liu Qian''s means. This is absolutely not a coincidence, but a manifestation of real hard power.


    However, the only one who is not shocked is Zhang Ying. Her heart is not here at all. She just takes a look at her mobile phone from time to time. She looks sad and doesn''t know why she is worried.


    Yi Yun bit his teeth, master, Liu Qian is really a master!


    What''s different from their shock is that youxingteng''s face is black. Brother, don''t play like this. Now he''s got six and three. Can''t he get one more shot? If it''s true, Liu Qian will completely cut off his back!


    In his opinion, it''s not normal to score three goals at a time. It''s definitely beyond the scope of super level play. It''s a real master, a real stream of consciousness.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    However, just when he was unwilling and unwilling to let Liu Qian score the last three goals, Liu Qian was the last shot and scored the same three goals. Now, on the whole table, in addition to the "flower" ball he didn''t score, there was a black eight waiting for Liu Qian to hit alone.


    "It''s a force!"


    When a very discordant voice came from you Xingteng, he could not help turning his head and saw one of his younger brothers, who was shocked by Liu Qian''s methods, and could not help exclaiming¡° Shut up


    You Xing Teng miracle hundred ''flowers'' scolded a, that younger brother Shan Shan a smile, way "yes, big brother."


    Youxingteng gave him a look of hate to eat people. He scared the little brother, lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. At this time, youxingteng turned his head and turned black. He just looked at Liu Qian leaning on the club and said, "go on!"


    "It''s not a good goal!"


    Liu Qian looks at the table with a puzzled face. You Xingteng is stunned. It''s true that the positions of white ball and black eight present an inflection angle. Such an angle is not a particularly sharp means, so it can''t be bumped in at all. Even if an expert comes, it may take several times to put the ball in from this angle. When he sees the hope coming, Youxingteng''s heart was stirred.


    Finally, it''s my turn to play!


    "Come here!"


    Just as youxingteng was agitated, Liu Qian suddenly waved to Yiyun. Yiyun was stunned and said, "why?"


    "It''s like I''m fighting for you!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, Yi Yun is staring at by Liu Qian''s evil spirit''s eyes, very uncomfortable, only individual over head, nodded, way "well, yes."


    "This last goal, I''ll teach you to play. I can''t get it alone. I need you to join me!"


    The evil smile on Liu Qian''s face became more and more wandering. Yi Yun was stunned and said, "wait a minute, what do you say? Play with me? "


    "Do you want to win or not?"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, the guy opposite me also has the capital to receive a full stroke. You can think about it!"


    Threaten me!


    Yi Yun clenched her teeth, but she didn''t do anything. She was killed by this villain. She hummed softly and said, "OK, I''ll fight with you!"


    The girls around all looked surprised. They didn''t understand what Liu Qian meant by playing together. How can two people play billiards with one pole?


    Together?


    You Xingteng is also confused. Can you fight together!?


    Even many of the younger brothers around him were surprised to see it, but one of them, who had seen the style of playing together, was shocked and said, "can''t it be a combination of two swords?"


    Many people are surprised to see him, strange, what is the combination of two swords, where the sword!?


    This little brother doesn''t explain, just quietly watching on one side, NIMA, the combination of two swords is very yellow and violent!


    "Here you are!"


    Liu Qian "hands over" the club to Yi Yun, and takes over Yi Yun''s club. After Liu Qian gives a white look, she still lies on the table. However, she can''t aim at the ball, but she is also very strange. Isn''t Liu Qian the bad guy who agreed to play together? Why is he watching the play on one side!


    Before she could wait for her to turn her head to see Liu Qian, she suddenly felt that something was on her little ass. Yi Yun, who was not good for a moment, knew that she had been eaten tofu. When she was about to fight back with a club, she was caught by two powerful big hands. What happened?


    Yi Yun is a little confused. Is this the so-called fight together? It''s the combination of the two swords in my little brother''s mouth!?


    "Brother Liu Qian is good or bad --"


    Yi Kexin clenches her teeth and grunts a little vinegar. Lin Shan on one side is also wide eyed. She wants to be irreconcilable with Yi Yun. She is also very upset to see two people close together!


    Scared!?


    This is the combination of two swords in the legend. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s so fragrant and gorgeous. Many people here have seen it. They all stare at it with wide eyes. Some are envious, some are envious, and some are full of hatred from the bottom of youxingteng''s heart.


    Nima, Yiyun is his. How can it be Liu Qian''s? What is he doing here? Little fart and fart still counsels. NIMA, I really want to kill!


    You Xingteng''s face is black, and he looks like he''s going to run away. He can frighten normal people.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Yi Yun said nervously, his voice trembled a little.


    "Play ball!"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, in Yi Yun''s ear, this villain can easily feel his sister''s shaking. Is he very nervous, hehe¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, oh, that, that fight."


    Yi Yun''s voice is more and more trembling, and her pretty face is red to the root of her ears. Is there such a player? She''s not a beginner. It''s obviously the way the coach asks the new player to play, and only the closest couple can do it. But she and Liu Qian are really innocent.


    No matter what Yi Yun thinks in her heart, she is helpless.


    "Take aim!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s not easy to score this goal. If you do, you''ll be OK. If you don''t, I''m sorry. You may follow him! Think about it


    This villain is threatening me again!


    Yi Yun is almost crazy. How to aim at the ball? The corner ball is the most difficult one to play. She needs precise positioning and the skill of folding and shooting, which she can''t do at all.


    But without waiting for Yi Yun, who is blushing and heartbeating, to come back to herself, she suddenly feels Liu Qian, who is holding her hand, shaking suddenly. The club moves and the ball moves.


    What happened?


    That''s it!


    wait!


    In!?


    Not only is Yi Yun confused, but many of the people present are "forced" to enter?


    Isn''t it difficult to play? Isn''t it difficult to score a few goals, but how did you score!


    Yes, this goal, very sharp into, as if there is no difficulty like, let Buddha downplay the general, so into, a decisive goal!


    "Yes, you won!"


    When Liu Qian got up, his butt slightly counseled forward. He bumped his little sister''s abdomen on the ball table, which made her blush like blood. But even if she was gnashing her teeth, she had to say "thank you" in front of so many people¡° You''re welcome. Thank you. It''s all my own. Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian laughs.


    Who are you? Wuwu, tofu has been eaten a lot!


    Yi Yun really wants to cry. This villain is too "lustful". The "lustful" one is so straightforward. The key is that people can''t find a reason to refute. Yi Yun really wants to say that the baby is suffering. This is uncle, not her dish.


    "Lost?"


    You Xingteng, who is a little unbelievable, also looks at this scene incredulously. His younger brothers are all a little depressed. NIMA, he said that he would take the "flower" of the "girls'' school" to go back together. Hi, what''s the situation? The script is wrong. He killed Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    "You can go away!"


    Liu Qian looked at you Xingteng with a smile and said, "admit defeat, go away!"

 Chapter 328

    "Go away!"


    Youxingteng squeezed the club tightly and said, "you told me to go away!"


    "Yes, why do you have the face to stay here after losing? I said, young man, you have a thick skin. You are almost catching up with brother!"


    Liu Qian was smiling, but there was a little bit of banter in his smile., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s banter, you Xingteng suddenly began to laugh. He was a little crazy, and even his younger brother behind him began to laugh.


    On Liu Qian''s side, a few good boys are not a problem at all. They can clean up at will. Then there are only a group of girls who have no power to bind their hands. But on their side, there are more than a dozen little "Huns" and "Huns", each of them has a kind of ruthlessness. They are not afraid of heaven and earth. They are determined to live and die, In any case, Liu Qian is a worthy guy. They don''t care at all.


    At this time, Yi Yun and other girls can see clearly the status quo, and they are more nervous for a moment. It seems that you Xingteng wants to go back to the original gambling game, and he wants to take people away by force!


    "You Xingteng, don''t go too far!"


    Yi Yun frowns. At this time, her pretty face is as red as a big apple. She''s ripe as if she''s greeting people to take a bite.


    "Too much, too much for me? Hahaha - I set the rules. Naturally, I can do whatever I want. Please, do you really think that the so-called gambling game can restrain me? Yi Yun, why are you so naive! "


    Youxingteng laughed and said, "look, look, can you see the situation clearly now? If I can''t grasp such a good situation, do you think I''m still a qualified boss?"


    People don''t understand. You Xingteng is ready to fight. You have to take people by force!


    "I''m naive? No, you Xingteng, it''s not that I''m naive, but that you''re so mean! "


    Yi Yun scolded a, way "cheap!"


    "What if I''m cheap? I''m willing. What are you doing? I''ll lead people away!"


    You Xingteng''s evil smile, white Liu Qian one eye, way "OK, man, the ball is really good, real cow, even I admire, your means is really good, play pig eat tiger means play well, also took advantage of my future daughter-in-law ''daughter-in-law'', Cheng, you are powerful!"


    "A little bit!"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "really, it''s just a little bit. I didn''t take advantage of her. However, I''m very curious. Which eye did you see it?"


    "Which eye saw it?"


    You Xingteng can see that Liu Qian doesn''t seem to have a clear idea of the current situation. He can''t help laughing at Liu Qian''s words and only says, "man, you don''t understand your own situation now. I tell you, now, I''m in charge here! Didn''t you just let me go? Come on, come on, now you roll one for me, let me have a look, let us have a long insight and learn from you


    "Well, since you want to learn, I''ll teach you!"


    Liu Qian smiles and walks to youxingteng.


    Now you Xingteng knows very well that Liu Qian doesn''t dare to do it. There are more than a dozen young men behind him. If Liu Qian dares to move, he can promise that he will tear Liu Qian to pieces in the next second! But, sometimes, he is not a director of the young man, always think things too simple.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian, standing in front of you Xingteng, suddenly smiles and puts his foot on you Xingteng''s belly!


    Do it!


    I went. There are more than ten people. How dare you do it?


    Yi Yun and other girls are really drunk. Even those good boys are shivering. Liu Qian is so kind that he dares to do it. Is he really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    As Liu Qian said, he let you Xing Teng roll. At this time, you Xing Teng really rolled on the ground, just like a rolling gourd. He knocked down a little "Hun" and rolled several times before stopping. The whole person was a little confused. You Xing angrily scolded him and said, "I grass, he dares to move me, give me up!"


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    "Dare to move my boss, I won''t kill you!"


    "Up together, up together"


    More than a dozen "Huns" and "Huns" rushed towards Liu Qian. One by one, they were fierce. Only a few "Huns" who were shouting together shrank at the back.


    "That''s interesting!"


    With a smile of evil spirit, Liu Qian lit a cigarette for himself. He seemed not to care at all about the dozen "Huns" who came.


    In the eyes of Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, his performance is really cool. After all, these two girls, who have seen Liu Qian''s means, are deeply impressed by Liu Qian''s means.


    But in the eyes of Yi Yun and other girls who have never seen Liu Qian''s methods, Liu Qian''s style is to pretend to be cool even when he is dying. Now there are more than ten people beating him. He is not IP MAN. How can he beat ten?


    Even at this time, Yi Yun is a little worried about Liu Qian. How can he be so stupid!


    However, the next second, everyone will not speak, because they are completely shocked by the scenes in front of them, just like watching a martial arts blockbuster with live performance, and like a deduction full of simplified version of violence aesthetics, which can be called perfect to the extreme deduction.


    Even youxingteng, who just got up from the ground at this time, was completely "forced"!


    Only a dozen younger brothers rushed forward one by one. While lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian went out in groups. It was like a warm-up exercise. He was playing while walking. He never stopped moving forward.


    By the time he was about to walk up to you Xingteng, the dozen little "Huns" and "Huns" were all lying on the ground, crying and howling, and even several of them couldn''t bear Liu Qian''s heavy fists. They were directly knocked down on the ground, unable to move, and dizzy. Although the scene was not bloody, But the pleasure of boxing to "meat" is really eye-catching, and also heart piercing!


    "Here, a dozen of them!"


    "IP man, is he?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really strong!"


    More than strong, Liu Qian''s performance is flowing, every move is full of strength, every action is almost perfect.


    Even Yi Yun was confused, but she didn''t know why. The scene of Liu Qian lifting her coat at first suddenly appeared in her mind. The scars left by bone and bullet were shocking! Only now did she understand that Liu Qian was really a man with goods. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? There were more than a dozen "Huns" in front of him, and there was no room for him to fight back. He was just like a murderer. He was rampant on the battlefield, which was not a battlefield. There was a touch of incomparable hegemony in his eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Youxingteng zhennima is "forced". He knows that he has offended people he shouldn''t have offended. This time, he has really kicked the iron plate.


    Especially when Liu Qian came to his side after he had finished cleaning up his younger brothers, he felt that his "legs" were soft and he could hardly stand. How could he fight?


    In the face of Liu Qian, he didn''t even have room to fight back. He still fought. Isn''t that death!


    "Have you heard a word?"


    After dusting his ashes, Liu Qian looked at youxingteng in front of him smartly. With a smile, he said, "I''d rather provoke the king of hell."


    "Don''t provoke Liu Qian!"


    Youxingteng is also out to "mix up" and has seen some small scenes. However, the last name he heard in Jianghai city is Liu Qian!


    In Jianghai City, the most popular saying is "you''d better provoke the king of hell than Liu Qian!"


    But this sentence is enough to describe Liu Qian''s character. Even the Lord of Yan is vulnerable to attack in front of him. Who dares to provoke such existence!?


    Youxingteng understood why he was defeated so miserably this time. It turned out that his opponent was his idol all the time!


    "I lost, what do you want to do, whatever you want, I admit my mistake!"


    With a puff, you Xingteng knelt down in front of Liu Qian, with a sad face. No matter what Liu Qian wanted to do to him, he recognized him!


    In the face of Liu Qian, let alone revolt, he can''t even have a different mind. Such an opponent is not human at all. It''s a God. It''s a killing God who is famous in the whole Jianghai city. The shadow of people''s famous tree and Liu Qian''s name are enough to frighten many "Huns" and "Huns" on the road!


    "It looks like you know who I am!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and the friend on the ground is lying there, nodding bitterly.


    "Just know. I''ll see how you behave. Go away! Remember, go away, don''t let me watch you get out of here! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and youxingteng looks at Liu Qian as if he is serious. When he sees the pain of friendship, he is happy and says, "OK, OK, I''ll roll, I''ll roll!"


    Scared!?


    What happened?


    In their eyes, it seems that you Xingteng and Liu Qian should work very hard. Don''t you think that "Hun" and "Hun" are all about face? Let alone face, what is he thinking?


    If they knew Liu Qian''s name just like youxingteng, they might not think so!


    "Interesting boy!"


    Liu Qian saw you Xingteng rolling away, shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you roll yet?" The rest of the little "Huns" and "Huns" couldn''t stand up despite the pain, but after seeing Liu Qian''s evil eyes, they swallowed their saliva one by one in fright. They quickly learned from their boss, you Xingteng, and rolled away.


    Before the newcomers entered the "door", they were surprised to see you Xingteng and a dozen other "Huns" rolling out one by one.


    Oh, I''ll go. What day is it today? Is it popular to roll now?

 Chapter 329

    "How powerful!"


    The girls around Yi Yun are looking at Liu Qian excitedly. Liu Qian''s method just now is really not so powerful. You Xingteng has so many people, and he easily cleans up. It''s a killing God!


    For a moment, these little sisters can''t help but wonder. When they look at Liu Qian, their eyes are full of respect and even a touch of love.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After all, Liu Qian is a good-looking man. Especially when he is serious, the evil look is a big killer for the young women of this age who are pregnant with spring.


    "Brother Liu Qian, you are so wonderful. I knew my brother Liu Qian was the best!"


    Without waiting for Yi Yun and her younger sister to come and feel "excited" for Liu Qian''s help, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan have already run to Liu Qian, holding his two arms and constantly "touching" and rubbing.


    Oh, don''t stop. These two little demons are so attractive now. If it''s really two years later, what can I do? Maybe I can''t clean up these two little demons in bed!


    Liu Qian thought in his heart, but when he saw Yi Yun and others in front of him, Liu Qian said with a smile, "why, didn''t you disappoint?"


    "No, no --"


    Yi Yun and others also come here at this time, especially when Yi Yun looks at Liu Qian, there is a different taste in her eyes. After all, Liu Qian is just a hero saving beauty.


    For some experienced women, this kind of Qiaoduan may not really be a problem. But for a young woman like Yi Yun, who is 17 or 18 years old and is pregnant with the age of spring, the knowledge in it is a little big. Even now Liu Qian can make her toss and turn when she goes to bed at night.


    "If not, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, it''s boring here. Besides billiards, there''s no other entertainment. I think it''s still early now. Why don''t we sing karaoke together? I think little girls of your age all like to play."


    Singing K?


    There is a younger sister joyfully called up, cheered, "good, good, just go together!"


    "Yes, it''s so lively to sing together. I want to go, I want to go!"


    Many of the girls around Yi Yun are all excited and want to follow. Except for the embarrassment of those good boys, they are all good children who like to learn. They have made great determination to come to the billiards room. Now, if they are going to sing K, they can''t make up their mind.


    "I''ll go too. Heehee hee, I haven''t been to KTV for a long time. Let''s go together!"


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan also laugh. It seems that their younger sisters in this age group prefer KTV. They are all jubilant, like children, full of unspeakable childlike innocence.


    "Since everyone is going, I''ll go too."


    Yi Yun nodded and said, "well, it''s my treat! After all, this time it''s because of me. If you don''t treat me, I won''t go! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s your treat, it''s your treat!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. As soon as she sees Liu Qian''s bad eyes, her pretty face turns red. After spitting, she grins and looks sweet. She really wants to be bitten¡° What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang! "


    Liu Qian saw that several girls were discussing which KTV to go to later. However, he saw that Zhang Ying''s face "color" was not very good. His face "color" changed slightly. He walked up to Zhang Ying and looked at her with concern.


    "I''ll be fine. By the way, I have something else to do. If I sing K, I won''t go."


    Zhang Yingtian smiles, gently shakes her head and says, "but you have to promise me that you will send them home safely later. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "let''s go together. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a big deal for you. Come out and have a good time."


    Liu Qian can''t see it. Behind Zhang Ying''s sweet smile, there is a touch of unknown bitterness. He has experienced more than just a few things. Naturally, he can see through Zhang Ying''s mood.


    "No, it''s really something. Next time, I''ll go if I have a chance, OK?"


    With a bitter smile from Zhang Ying, Liu Qian knew that she must have something urgent, or she would not show such a embarrassed expression. With a bitter smile, Liu Qian nodded and said, "OK, but you must slow down on the way, and remember that no matter what, if you can''t handle it, you must come to me, you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Zhang Ying gave a witty smile, spat out her tongue and said, "well, I''ll go first."


    "All right."


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying''s leaving back, and his heart palpitates for a moment. This "woman" always likes to hide troubles in her heart, and never spit out "dew" to others easily. Maybe her heart is very strong, but Liu Qian knows that behind this kind of strength is how much bitterness, how much desolation and how many tears make people feel sad.


    When Zhang Ying walked out of the Juyou billiards room and disappeared in front of Liu Qian, Liu Qian could not help but sigh and said, "this silly" woman, I really hope she can call me at the critical moment. Don''t carry it alone. "


    "What''s the matter, brother Liu Qian? Eh, teacher Zhang!"


    Yi Kexin, who has almost been fighting with Yi Yun and other girls, walks over with a smile. Liu Qian frowns slightly and says, "if you have something to do, go ahead. By the way, which KTV do you want to go to?"


    "Mm-hmm, we agreed to go to a nearby and the biggest diamond company!"


    Yi Kexin said with a smile, "just right, the consumption there is not particularly high, we can afford it!"


    "All right."


    Liu Qian gently smile, looking at a group of girls came, a face of excitement, he said, "let''s go, anyway, it''s not far, walk soon to Oh, you go first, I''ll drive off."


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Yi Kexin and other girls drag several girls away, with a face of excitement. Yi Yun and other girls look at Liu Qian more than once when they are leaving. Seeing that he responds with a smile, he runs out with a red face.


    As for those good boys, they went back to school with a helpless sigh.


    "Hey, don''t be so depressed. It''s very helpful for your future to study hard now. Don''t think it''s good for your future to play and indulge now. If you can keep learning, maybe these girls, even those sweet girls like Yiyun, will be waiting for you to choose in the future!" Liu Qian could not help grinning when he saw the depressed look of these good boys. This is the future flower of the motherland. Liu Qian didn''t want them to drop out of school so early and go on a road of no return. It''s better to persuade them.


    "Really?"


    A few good boys looked at Liu Qian in surprise, a little bit do not believe Liu Qian''s words, after all, they are in school, although the academic performance is very good, to tell the truth, there are really few girls willing to favor them.


    "It''s true, of course. Come out and have a look!"


    Liu Qian walked out with a smile, pointed to a cool Audi R8 in front of him and said, "see, this is the evidence. Shall I demonstrate it to you?"


    "Demo?"


    Several good boys looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "how to demonstrate?"


    "Watch it!"


    Liu Qian strode to the front of the Audi R8, got on the car and drove it. He pointed to a girl who was not far away from the road and said, "sister, do you want to give you a ride?"


    "Good, good --"


    The girl was excited to get into the car, but Liu Qian''s face changed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person!"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, was laughing. Under the eyes of his younger sister, he drove to several stunned good boys and said with a grin, "remember, it''s good to have a dream. Study hard and make more money. This is a money society. As long as you can make money, what kind of girl can''t get it?"


    Liu Qian''s words said that several good men were boiling with blood, and their original depression disappeared. They even felt "excited" to see Liu Qian, who had given them a social class, go away and accompany the girls they loved.


    "These guys really don''t have any complaints!"


    Liu Qian can''t see that these good boys are still very interested in those little sisters. Of course, these good boys are still very good. At least they don''t think about Yi Yun.


    Today is really full of positive energy. After teaching a few future flowers, Liu Qian''s heart is also full of satisfaction, and her heart is calmed because of Zhang Ying.


    Someone stops the cool Audi R8 in front of the diamond KTV''s door, which makes two door boys look envious. Liu Qian steps down from the car and strides towards the diamond KTV.


    The cashier in the lobby just saw Liu qiankai''s Audi R8. He didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Liu Qian for a moment. Seeing Liu Qian coming, he asked carefully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have special services?"


    Liu Qian looked at the cashier''s younger sister with a simple "touch" on her face. She was "pretty" cute.


    "Don''t make trouble, sir. We are very serious here."


    The girl of the cashier rubbed the corners of her clothes with a blushing face. She was careful that her liver was pounding wildly.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. By the way, have you paid for those little sisters just now? Just right, I''ll pay them! "


    Liu Qian put a black gold Centurion on the table with a smile. Originally, she was a little shy. When she saw this black gold centurion, she was stunned!

 Chapter 330

    This is a black credit card, but it depicts a figure like ink. The figure is very clear. It''s not someone else, it''s Liu Qian in front of him!


    "This, this, this --"


    The cashier''s younger sister is scared. Oh, I''ll go. It''s a real honor to see such a credit card in a KTV of this scale. Oh, no, it should be said that in the whole land of China!


    Yes, this is a bank card full of legendary colors. It is also a card that confirms the glory of Liu Qian in those years!


    "What''s the matter? You can''t brush it


    Liu Qian evil charm smile, the cashier sister quickly shook her head, way "no, no, no, can brush, can brush!"


    It''s more than brushing. It''s estimated that the money in this card can buy the whole diamond, and it doesn''t even need a small change. We can see how terrible this card is!


    You know, the card of centurion of black gold has many privileges, especially the figure of Liu Qian on the card is still so clear, which proves that the grade of centurion of black gold is very high. For a time, the little girl of cashier is also a little "hoodwinked". In front of her, the annual consumption amount of Liu Qian is at least over 100 million US dollars, my God, When did Jianghai city have such a god level black sheep? The waiter''s younger sister is really knowledgeable.


    "Because our diamond store is a chain store, your consumption here is free of charge, and you will also be given a lot of fruit plates and drinks. By the way, and, and, and some special services."


    Speaking of this, the pretty face of the cashier''s little sister has become scarlet. What else can special services mean? Isn''t that the same thing.


    "Oh, are you here to give me a special service?"


    Liu Qian, who had said no more, was smiling with evil spirits, and his eyes were like water, staring at the plump peaks of the cashier''s little sister. Not to mention, the little girl was "pretty" cute and "pretty" pure. Looking at her blushing face, she also had a special flavor.


    "I-I"


    The cashier''s younger sister has been crazy for a long time. I''d like to, I''d like to - but she''s not a fool. Naturally, it''s obvious that Liu Qian didn''t really want her to serve. After all, there were at least three girls who went upstairs at first, and those three were not comparable to her. Thinking of this, the waiter''s younger sister was also worried, Well.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, but does diamond KTV cooperate with express?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. The express company was issued by the centurion of black gold, and it also had a close relationship with the workers Bank of Greater China.


    If you know this card, even when J is alive, as long as you master this card, you can invite J to a "private" concert at any time. It''s a "private" concert!


    This shows what this card represents, not only status, but also a symbol of status. However, the circulation of this card in the world is less than 100, which shows that centurions are powerful, and only some super noble people can get it.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if you need the help of stars, sir. Recently, TF boy group is touring Jianghai city. I can call you at any time!"


    The cashier''s younger sister looked at Liu Qian with disappointment and puffed her mouth.


    "No, those guys look like little white faces. I don''t like them very much!"


    It''s not just that I don''t like it. If those guys come here, I guess they won''t be in the eyes of KTV''s younger sister. No matter who they are, they won''t bother to take care of them¡° OK, OK


    The cashier''s younger sister looked at Liu Qian''s back as he collected the centurion of Heijin and went upstairs. For a moment, she was a little confused. Who the man was actually holding the centurion of Heijin, and the card was real. For a moment, the cashier''s younger sister''s heart was full of feelings.


    "By the way, what room did they go to?"


    When the cashier''s younger sister saw Liu Qian''s sudden return, she thought Liu Qian was interested in her. She blushed and her heart began to beat. After hearing Liu Qian''s words, she could not help but snort in disappointment and said, "in 302!"


    "Thank you. By the way, you''re so cute, actually!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile, and the little girl of the cashier blushed. She could not help stamping her feet to say that she hated being coquettish, but everyone else left. The angry little girl of the cashier was a little speechless for a moment.


    By the time Liu Qian arrived at 302, with the card of centurion Heijin having been swiped, there were a lot of private room princesses carrying beautiful fruit plates, many drinks and beers in front of the door of 302.


    "No, we didn''t order these. We didn''t order them."


    Yi Yun''s face is a little white, isn''t it? There are so many on the table. Even the ground is full of fruit plates and wine. Do you want to force people to consume!


    The money in her pocket is not too rich. Are these people too black hearted? These fruit plates are at least tens of thousands of yuan now. Of course, these fruit plates are not very valuable, but as long as they are used in such occasions, the price can be doubled.


    She didn''t want to be cheated. She kept talking for a long time, but the princesses in the private room were all smiling and didn''t reply one by one, just standing in silence.


    Yi Yun is really helpless. Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and other girls on one side are a little confused. It seems that the compulsory consumption is a little too fierce!


    Just when they were in a bit of a dilemma and wanted to return the fruit plates, Liu Qian walked in with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you sing? "


    "Brother Liu Qian!"


    When Yi Kexin saw Liu Qian coming, she hurried over, took Liu Qian''s hand and whispered, "brother, they want to force us to spend!"


    "Sir!"


    When Lin Shan, Yi Yun and other girls want to ask for help from Liu Qian, suddenly, more than a dozen people standing in this private room are sweet looking and hot dressed. All of them suddenly shout out to Liu Qian. Then, they kneel down on the ground and look like everyone picks them.


    Oh, I''ll go, the waves, the turbulence¡ª¡ª


    Although Liu Qian is used to seeing such scenes abroad, at this time, these domestic girls can also have such a large scale. They are all "flowers" for a while. It''s true that people''s eyes are a little "flowers".


    "Well, let''s all get up. There''s no need for special service here. Besides, there are too many fruit plates. Just leave a few, and there''s no need to withdraw the wine."


    Liu Qian waved his hand casually, and those Princess like girls stood up reluctantly.


    Centurion Heijin, it''s a legendary card. Many people don''t even hear of it. But the charm of this card in the upper class is incomparable. It''s a symbol of status! It can be said that holding this card, no matter where you go, you can eat it. Even in the legendary Dubai, you can live an emperor''s life with this card!


    You know, there was no upper limit on the credit limit of the credit card of centurion Heijin when Liu Qian was at this level.


    What is the meaning of no upper limit? It''s not that Liu Qian can do whatever he wants. Even after buying several islands, the express company has to pay for it and help Liu Qian put it on. This is the charm of this card.


    Having it also means having endless money. Otherwise, when Liu Qian gambled with murongchang, he would not have gone over 100 million.


    That is because of this, these private room princesses, one by one where willing to leave ah.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you need any special service. We are all the best princesses in the diamond. We have all kinds of unique skills. We can definitely help you to have fun!"


    Liu Qian not only has money and status, but also looks handsome. These girls are not willing to be dismissed by a few words.


    "No, brother Liu Qian. What does that mean? You ordered them all! "


    "Yes, why do they call you sir? Strange


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Liu Qian''s sisters were a little confused for a moment. They had been here many times, but it was the first time to meet them. Alas, I couldn''t help being curious.


    To this, Liu Qian just shrugged his shoulders and said to the girls, "you see, do I need your help? These girls around me, enough! Besides, I don''t like too mature. "


    Liu Qian said something against his will. Those "waves" were turbulent. If it wasn''t for the purpose of building a very good image in front of Yi Kexin and other girls, this guy would have left all these girls long ago. He really couldn''t bear to let them leave.


    "That''s right. We''ll help you. You can go!"


    Yi Yun snorted, really surprised, but are these all for Liu Qian? What on earth is he, diamond KTV will be so good to him!?


    "Yes, let''s just have fun. Let''s all go!"


    The rest of the girls also snorted softly. For nothing else, they felt inferior. At this time, they had to raise their eyebrows. The reason for their inferiority was very simple. The small steamed bread in front of their breasts was not comparable to the big steamed bread of others.


    "Well, sir, if you need to, please call at any time. We''ll be here at any time. We''ll be ready for you at any time."


    This group of princesses are also full of resentment. They are reluctant to leave. Where is the son-in-law of the golden tortoise? This is the legendary king of diamonds. I just miss it. I''m not reconciled!


    When Liu Qian was just about to take the business card from the princess, Yi Yun and Yi Kexin on one side took the business card from him at the same time. The angry princess could not help stamping her feet, but she had no choice but to be seen off. She was embarrassed to stay.

 Chapter 333

    "What? You said Mr. Zhang didn''t go to class this morning and didn''t go back to the dormitory last night! "


    Liu Qian tightly frowned, it seems that the most worried thing happened, for a time, Liu Qian even has a bad illusion, rising in the heart.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Well, Miss Zhang didn''t come to class this morning. We''re really worried about her. Brother Liu Qian, can you help us find out? We don''t know what to do. Now if we call the police, Miss Zhang will disappear for less than 24 hours, and the police won''t accept it at all."


    Yi Kexin said anxiously, with a faint cry. It can be imagined that Zhang Ying, the beautiful "female" teacher, and their lovely "female" students really have deep feelings.


    "I see. Wait for my news!"


    After Liu Qian hung up Yi Kexin''s phone, his face was a little ugly, and the little secretary on one side looked a little strange and humane. "What''s the matter, nothing''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. My uncle''s white cat died. It''s a little sad."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said casually that the young Secretaries'' eyes changed a little when they saw Liu Qian. It''s just that a dead cat is so sad. No wonder Han always likes him. There''s no reason.


    Liu Qian didn''t know that his image in the hearts of these girls had changed greatly. After nodding to them, he quietly went to the elevator on one side, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Ying.


    Dudu¡ª¡ª


    No matter how many times Liu Qian called, the phone was always busy. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart became tight.


    Liu Qian cares a lot about this beautiful "woman" teacher. At least in his heart, he feels like this. This beautiful "woman" teacher is not only traditional, but also has a strange taste. In short, when she is happy, she can feel like a "spring" wind around her, which makes people tremble. Her beauty is incredible, If she is not happy, it seems that what Liu Qian wants to do most is to coax her to make her happy.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and decided to go to Zhang Ying''s dormitory first to have a look and try to find out if he could find any clues.


    Although Jianghai city is not particularly big, it also has a population of more than 3 million people. It''s really hard to find one of these 3 million people. Liu Qian also wanted to ask Xu Suqing for help. But now Liu Qian is not sure what Zhang Ying is doing. After all, what Zhang Ying is doing now, Liu Qian can only think of Zhang Chun and Bo taking drugs, As for the others, Liu Qian has no idea what danger Zhang Ying will have.


    With this idea, Liu Qian came out of the company and drove a black Tesla toward the campus of No.1 middle school.


    When Liu Qian arrived, it was almost noon. After parking his car outside the school, he walked towards the campus and headed for Zhang Ying''s dormitory.


    "Brother Liu Qian, here you are! Have you heard from Miss Zhang Ying? "


    Yi Kexin, who is walking with Lin Shan in the campus, looks a little dazed. After all, Zhang Ying is so important to their children that they are inseparable. Liu Qian takes a look at the two girls, frowns slightly and says, "I haven''t found them yet. I want to go to Zhang Ying''s dormitory first to see if there are any clues."


    "Well, we''ll go with you. If you go by yourself, aunt SuGuan won''t let you in."


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan nodded, and anxiously led Liu Qian to the "female" dormitory. As the two sisters said, aunt Su Guan was a terrible "female" indeed. Liu Qian was startled by her "overcast" eyes. Fortunately, these two sisters were both the "flower" of No.1 middle school, and they took the lead, Although the hostess is still a little wary of Liu Qian, she still lets Liu move into the dormitory. After all, the two girls'' coquetry skills are the result of men''s and women''s killing. Even though the hostess is terrible, they can''t bear the cries of the two girls.


    "You two have grown a lot in coquetry."


    When he went upstairs, Liu Qian didn''t forget to tease the two girls, which can be regarded as a relief to the current atmosphere. After all, Zhang Ying was missing, and Liu Qian was also worried, but he also knew that the two girls around him were in no worse mood, or even more anxious.


    "Ha ha"


    The two girls smile. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to answer Liu Qian''s words. Zhang Ying has no news yet. It''s not only the two of them, but also many people in their whole class are worried.


    If something happens to such a good teacher, many students will feel very sorry. Of course, if nothing happens, it''s better, because they don''t want teacher Zhang Ying to have any problems.


    "This is teacher Zhang Ying''s dormitory!"


    Lin Shan led Liu Qian to a single room with only a dozen square meters, but the door opened as soon as it was pushed. Lin Shan was surprised and said, "how did the door open?"


    "Yes, how did the door open? Miss Zhang is not like this at ordinary times. She is very careful in everything she does, but how could she forget to lock the door today?"


    Yi Kexin is a little worried and walks into the dormitory with Lin Shan. Liu Qian also walks in. After having a look at the scene in the dormitory, a pair of dazzling Liu Qian has a close look. This is a very simple dormitory, a single bed, a small wardrobe, a dresser without much cosmetics, and a small dining table.


    "Teacher Zhang''s life is not very good."


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and thought of Zhang Ying''s family background when she was in Sichuan. Looking at her life now, Liu Qian felt that it was inconceivable that she was born in such a rich family and could still maintain a simple and simple life, which was really rare.


    It''s said that the poor raise the rich and the rich raise the "women", but in Zhang Ying''s case, it seems that it is always a turning point. Besides, Zhang Ying is a teacher of a key high school, and her salary is not low on weekdays. She is beautiful and has a good temper. She doesn''t want to have a good life, but she has to stick to it. It can be seen that if this "woman" marries her family, She must be a good "woman" who is diligent and thrifty.


    "Mr. Zhang always lives like this. He told us to learn from her."


    Yi Kexin puffed her mouth and said, "brother Liu Qian, please see if there are any clues."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, but didn''t ask much. He knew that Zhang Ying was a "woman" who worked hard and thrifty. That was enough. He rummaged around the room, but strangely, Liu Qian didn''t find any clue to connect with Zhang Ying''s disappearance.


    "What''s the matter, brother Liu Qian? No clue! "


    Lin Shan nervously looks at Liu Qian, and even Yi Kexin on one side is nervous.


    "Not yet. It''s OK. You two go to school at ease, you know? Let me have the news from Mr. Zhang. All right, let''s go to school. The bell rings. "


    Liu Qian didn''t want the two girls to get involved. After a word of advice to the two girls, the two cute girls nodded. Their trust in Liu Qian had been buried in their bones for a long time, and they didn''t say much. They only asked Liu Qian to find Zhang Ying as soon as possible, and then they reluctantly waved goodbye to Liu Qian in front of the door of the dormitory¡° Don''t worry. "


    Liu Qian turns his head reluctantly when he sees the two girls. After Liu Qian smiles, he walks out of the girls'' dormitory. Walking in the campus, Liu Qian thinks about where Zhang Ying will go, and at the same time, he also thinks about whether Zhang Ying''s disappearance will be related to qingfengtang.


    After all, qingfengtang is the only family in Jianghai city. As long as it has something to do with daoshang, it seems that it has something to do with qingfengtang. Liu Qian can''t help thinking about the past.


    "Well? Isn''t that the instructor? He saw what I was running


    While Liu Qian was still thinking about Zhang Ying, he suddenly saw the teaching director who was walking in the campus on an electric car. That day, the dog was dead and fat!


    "Hey, stop for me!"


    Liu Qian wanted to stop the instructor, but he didn''t know why. When he saw Liu Qian, he was so nervous that he would stop and run to the security room at the entrance of the campus.


    Isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is running after the director, thinks of another possibility that he has forgotten, that is, the director in front of him!


    Last time, Liu Qian let the other day dog, how could he be so generous not to retaliate? What surprised Liu Qian was that he was not expelled by the school after the dog day. It seems that it also has something to do with it. Now Liu Qian finds that he really hates the relationship more and more.


    The instructor, who rode his car to the security room outside the gate of the campus, took a ferocious look at Liu Qian, who was chasing him. He snorted and said to the security room, "guys, come out to help!"


    "What''s the matter, chief?"


    A group of 20-30-year-old security guards came out of the security room with evil smiles, looking at the teacher and asking curiously.


    "If you see that guy coming here, you''ll beat him to death. Remember, I''ll carry all the things when there''s an accident. If anyone can scrap his leg, I''ll give him 20000 yuan! Of course, even if he doesn''t get rid of his legs, as long as you give me a good deal to clean up this guy later, I''ll do you good. "


    The teaching director grinned grimly. In his opinion, what if Liu Qian is powerful? There are six or seven security guards around him. It is said that some of them are retired from the army. As for whether it is true, he has no way to investigate.


    Anyway, what he wants to do now is to educate Liu Qian. Last time, he can''t stand up to be a man in school. He hates this. He hates not to eat his meat and swallow his blood!

 Chapter 334

    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Liu Qian had already arrived at the gate of No.1 middle school. When he saw the director and the security guards who looked a little ferocious, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you don''t think you can deal with me with these short wax gourds, do you?"


    "Dwarf wax gourd!"


    "Boy, who are you talking about?"


    "Death to you!"


    To tell you the truth, these security guards are not very tall. There is a guy with more than one meter and seven heads, who belongs to the altitude of basketball players.


    "Just a few of them. It''s enough to deal with you. What''s the matter? If you think you''re Yewen, can you still beat ten?"


    The instructor weighed his beer belly and said with a smile


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for you, it would have been. Yes, you let me have a dog. I''m not finished with you. Boy, you just wait to die. What are you doing? Go ahead and kill him. I still have some medicine here. Those bitches are still in school. Hum, boy, I''ll let you have a taste of dog after a while."


    The more the instructor said, the face of the whole person was a little twisted, like a devil coming from hell. It gave people a kind of "gloomy" and horrible smell, and made people tremble.


    "In fact, this grandson dares to say that he is a dwarf wax gourd and" kill him! "


    "Together!"


    After all, several security guards still understand why the instructor is so angry. It''s not because of Liu Qian in front of him. It seems that last time the instructor got the dog''s reason under the attention of the whole school students, and he also found the guy in front of him.


    However, these security guards also look at the benefits. The training director has said that as long as they beat Liu Qian, no matter whether the beating is serious or not, as long as they beat Liu Qian to the ground, they will be good. At the thought of the training director, a group of security guards are full of energy!


    "Oh --"


    Seeing this group of security guards walking towards him with a grim smile, Liu Qian scornfully lit a cigarette and said, "dwarf wax gourd is dwarf wax gourd. Come on."


    "Damn, you''re calling for me!"


    The shortest one in the gang of security guards, after hearing Liu Qian''s words, the whole person is going crazy. He hates people to call him short wax gourd, but Liu Qian is like a smooth mouth. He really doesn''t treat them as human beings!


    "Stupid force!"


    Hearing the frenzied clamor of the security guard, Liu Qian put up a middle finger, pointed to the security guard''s nose and said, "why, don''t you agree? If you don''t want to fight me


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian said as he slapped the guard''s face with his hand, which made the guard "hoodwinked"!


    Nima, the rhythm is not right. Shouldn''t this guy be scared to pee? How dare he fight back!


    But without waiting for the security guard to recover, Liu Qian put his foot on his belly, kicked him like a toad, and fell on the ground.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The security guard screamed and covered his belly with grief. What he called was miserable¡° Silly bird


    Liu Qian disdained to smile and dusted the ash in his hand.


    "Motherfucker --"


    The rest of the security guards thought that dwarf wax gourd could deal with Liu Qian alone, so they didn''t walk too fast. But when they came to Liu Qian, dwarf wax gourd was lying on the ground like a toad, humming miserably. It was hard to stand up, let alone fight with Liu Qian.


    Several security guards who knew Liu Qian had something to do with it would not go on one by one. A group of people quickly pulled out the rubber rolls they were carrying in their pockets and beat Liu Qian fiercely.


    It''s crackling¡ª¡ª


    Just like what Liu Qian said, these security guards could not even touch Liu Qian''s clothes. In a flash, they were all beaten to the ground by Liu Qian. They looked at Liu Qian as if they were in a daze and could not stand up. It was too dark for Liu Qian to start.


    At first, the teaching director said that he would give 20000 yuan to Liu Qian for breaking his "leg". But now it''s better that he can''t get 20000 yuan. On the contrary, their "leg" bones were all lightly trampled off by Liu Qian. It''s estimated that if they don''t get a plaster cast for 100 days, they won''t be able to walk at ease.


    Bao''an is suffering in his heart. It''s hard for this guy to come true because IP man can''t reincarnate. He can really fight ten!


    Not to mention the gang of security guards who were beaten black and blue and groaning on the ground in an instant, they said that the teaching director was staring at the scene at this time, with a greasy mouth open enough to plug an apple, and his eyes almost came out of his eyes.


    "Well, how could this NIMA --"


    At first, when he was given "medicine" by Liu Qian, the teaching director knew that Liu Qian had great strength. But at the beginning, he didn''t connect this matter with Liu Qian. Now the teaching director really wants to jump on the electric car and leave here quickly, cherish his life and stay away from Liu Qian.


    However, maybe he was too confident just now. He even pulled out the key of the car. Now if he wanted to run, he would not have a chance. The instructor cursed himself in his heart and said, "I''m cheap. I''ll call you cheap. What''s the retribution! I don''t have to pull out the car key! "


    Just when the director of education was still feeling that he would not die if he didn''t do it, Liu Qian walked up to him with a smile. He stretched out his hand and patted his fat face two times. Although the patting was not heavy, the director of education was almost scared to urinate.


    Last time, he had seen Liu Qian''s evil deeds. Now he''s coming again. The director of education really can''t bear it.


    Originally, I thought Liu Qian could be subdued easily. You should know that there are many security guards around him. There are six or seven of them. Although they are not very tall, they are all vicious. But these vicious guys can''t jump up in front of Liu Qian, just like grasshoppers after autumn.


    "Where''s the medicine?"


    Liu Qian looked at the teacher with evil charm. As soon as he said this, the teacher''s face turned green and stammered, saying, "I, I''m joking. There''s no medicine."


    "I''ll take it myself."


    Liu Qian looks at the instructor in front of him and takes out a bag of white powder from the instructor''s pocket. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian turns around and wants to run. But how can Liu Qian let him leave? He puts his foot on the instructor''s fat buttock, but only one foot, and the instructor''s whole body is kicked two or three meters away, He fell heavily on the ground and screamed, "ouch, my mother - it hurts me to death." this fall is much more painful than that of a dog in the sun. The instructor was sorry!


    "I''m leaving now. I can''t. by the way, I want to ask you something."


    Liu Qian squatted on the side of the director slowly. Looking at the director who didn''t dare to look at himself at this time, he said with a smile, "just now, you''re not very kind. How come you''re counseling again?"


    You try ah, in the face of you such a pervert, the devil is not counsellor!


    The director yelled and scolded in his heart, but he still behaved like a tortoise and grandson. He didn''t dare to lift his head, and he was lying on the ground with a muddled face.


    "By the way, let me ask you something. I think you must know that you are not allowed to play empty games for me. This package of" medicine "seems to have enough" medicine "and" sex. "


    Liu Qian shook the white powder in front of the instructor, which made the instructor feel a little dizzy. NIMA, it happened that several female dogs who had been killed in the future just came towards the campus from outside the campus. The instructor''s face was green and terrible. He nodded his head miserably and said, "I can say, I can say."


    "That''s good. Let me ask you, Miss Zhang Ying didn''t even come back to school yesterday afternoon. What''s the matter? I think you must know this question?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes turned from evil to cold. Now he''s basically determined that it must have something to do with the fat man. He didn''t run away at all.


    "What --"


    The teaching director was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Liu Qian and NIMA. He came here for this. What should he do¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who had a tangled look on his face, really didn''t know how to answer the question. Liu Qian, who saw that he had something to do, didn''t speak. He just took the white powder apart slowly, pretending to feed the director.


    "Wait, I said, I said - last night, Miss Zhang Ying did come back, but before she entered the school, she was taken away by a group of people. Don''t, don''t tear it down."


    The instructor really feels pungent when smelling this "medicine" powder. Although it''s a good "medicine" prepared by his own "spirit", the Tathagata Buddha stick is not for him to eat. His body is empty, so he can''t bear the power of the "medicine".


    "Is it none of your business?"


    Liu Qian grinned and took apart a package of white powder. Seeing the director''s eyes, he glanced at the more and more recent bitches, swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said, "it''s the person I''ve got - wait, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not."


    "No? Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian slowly stood up. It seemed that he had understood the matter. It must have been the director of education. Because Liu Qian had let the dog die in the future, this guy couldn''t bear it. He wanted to revenge Zhang Ying, and wanted to get back from the woman.


    Since he did it, there is no need for Liu Qian to be polite to him.


    "It''s not really, it''s not --"


    The director really wanted to "smoke" himself. NIMA was mean and tried his best to be mean. He felt that if he didn''t do it, he would not die. How appropriate was this used to describe him!


    "Is that right? Eat it


    Liu Qian handed the white "color" powder to the teacher''s mouth. His eyes were cold and he laughed.

 Chapter 335

    "No, no, no, no --"


    The director looked at the white "color" powder that Liu Qian had put on his lips and shook his head. He would not even eat this "medicine". If he ate it, he would really die!


    "No? Now you say no to me. When you find someone to kidnap my "female", have you ever thought of no! "


    Liu Qian''s face became cold, and he didn''t intend to give any chance to the director. He grabbed the director''s chin and snapped it. The teacher''s chin was directly broken off, followed by the director''s sobbing pig like scream. Liu Qian was impolite with a plastic bag, It''s all in the head teacher''s mouth., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "I''ll fuck you, move my ''girl'', fat man, you''ll die miserably!"


    Liu Qian slapped the instructor in the face who wanted to spit out the white "color" powder. He opened his bow from left to right, and the crackling sound came constantly. Not long after, the instructor''s face had been turned into a bright red pig''s head, and even his eyes narrowed into a slit. But I don''t know why, the instructor''s eyes were red at this time.


    Last time, Liu Qian only gave him half a bag, but this time, the whole bag of "medicine" was given to the director.


    Even if this guy is impotent, after eating the Tathagata Buddha stick, the whole person suddenly becomes "dragon" and "tiger" fierce, just like a wolf, roaring, roaring and even grinning. But this guy''s goal is not Liu Qian in front of him. Obviously, even if this "medicine" makes people confused, they can still distinguish male and female. It''s a pity, After we can distinguish the male from the female, we can''t distinguish the species.


    The bitches were coming step by step, walking towards the campus like a leisurely walk, but suddenly, the bitches noticed a bad look, trembled with fright, and all of them ran towards the campus.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A low roar, like a wolf''s roar, came out of the teacher''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian could not help shivering and said, "what a bullying drug and sex!"


    Just like a wolf in love, the instructor looked at the walking bitches, just like seeing the cicada. The whole person seemed to have endless power and rushed across.


    To tell you the truth, this picture is too beautiful for Liu Qian to see.


    "Animals


    After a sigh, Liu Qian took another look at the teaching director. At this time, the bell rang for the end of class in the campus. At this time, the teaching director was just sitting in the middle of the campus with the female dog.


    "If you want to come this time, he should not be able to jump around, even if the relationship is good."


    Liu Qian smiles and goes to Tesla on one side. After pulling the door of the car, he calls Jiang Qiuye immediately. To tell you the truth, it''s the police who are most suitable to find someone. After all, there are so many camera probes in the whole city, and he can find many clues. If he goes to find someone himself, he can find them, I really don''t know if I want to find monkey year and horse month. What''s more, there''s a saying. If I have difficulties, I''ll go to the police!


    "What''s the matter? What wind reminds you of me!"


    "I don''t know what I mean by what you say. It seems that I have some deep resentment about my wife. Why do you miss me?"


    "Screw you, who will miss you!"


    "Ha ha"


    "Well, what can I do for you? I know you''re a villain. You''ve always been in the temple of three treasures for everything!"¡° Well, help me find someone. Yesterday evening in No.1 middle school, a friend of mine was tied up here. It should be someone on the road. You know that person, Mr. Zhang Ying of No.1 middle school. "


    "Oh? You said Zhang Ying was kidnapped! Or at the gate of No.1 middle school


    "Yes, it''s urgent. Now I just want to know who did it!"


    "OK, you wait, I''ll check it for you!"


    "Hurry up."


    "However, it may not be so fast. You know, the last time you did something in the police station, it was very concerned."


    "I know that what the police do is just focus. After all, what the police do is not particularly brilliant. So, if you want to pick on me, you have to see if the police can withstand the public anger."


    "Well, you win! I''ll help you. Wait a minute! "


    Looking at the hung up phone, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. This girl seems to have a feeling for him. Otherwise, when she just received the phone call, she would not have a little bit of "woman" like resentment. Is it really so charming!


    Some narcissistic grinned. Liu Qian lit a cigarette and sat silently in the car, while appreciating someone''s unusual demeanor in front of countless tutors who took out their mobile phones to take photos. He wondered whether they would do too much when they caught Zhang Ying, and he said, What kind of posture should we take next.


    If Han Zixin comes across this matter, Liu Qian has absolutely no choice but to do it with all his life!


    However, Zhang Ying and Han Zixin''s position in Liu Qian''s heart is somewhat inferior. However, when a cigarette is finished, Liu Qian grins and says, "should I treat him equally?"


    With these words, Liu Qian''s eyes became colder and colder. He treated them equally. They were all "women". Although their identities and time spent together were somewhat different, they all cared about themselves. Since they cared about them, Liu Qian naturally showed his laziness.


    Just a few minutes later, the phone in Liu Qian''s pocket rang. When he received the phone, it was Jiang Qiuye.


    "Got it?"


    "Bareheaded Gang, there is their stronghold on the Third Avenue of East Ring Road. It''s a casino. If you go by yourself, be careful."


    "Do you care about me?"


    "It''s none of your business. OK, I''ll hang up first if it''s OK!"


    "Well, hang up first. When I come back with Mr. Zhang, I''ll thank you very much."


    "No need."


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian looks at the hung up phone and smiles. After putting the phone away, Liu Qian drives Tesla to the east ring road.


    In front of the "door" of a gambling house, several young people, with their heads polished, are like enlarged electric light bulbs. They light cigarettes and laugh in front of the "door", chatting about each other''s past and embarrassment. From time to time, they will give out ha ha ha laughter, which makes passers-by look sideways. After all, several bald heads are together, just like monks gathering, I have to stand out. However, many passers-by also know that these fake monks are not easy to be provoked. They are vicious one by one. Although the bareheaded Gang is not as famous as qingfengtang in Jianghai City, this gang is very famous near the east ring road. It is said that they have a good umbrella. Therefore, they are extremely hot. They are not afraid of heaven and earth, It''s almost time to put on the posture that they are both the second.


    Therefore, many people who live nearby dare not offend the bareheaded Gang easily, and even dare not have a little "cross" meeting. After seeing these fake monks, they always stand aside.


    If anyone annoys these people, it''s really "treacherous" killing and plundering. These people are just beasts among beasts.


    Many people dare to be angry and speechless about the evil they have done. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people who can really stand up and say a fair word.


    "Bareheaded Gang!"


    Liu Qian stops Tesla in front of the "door" of the skinhead gang and slowly walks down from the car. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s really skinhead. Is it hard to say that the axe gang must all use axes and the belt Gang must use belts? This gang of "Hun" and "Hun" is really enough. Liu Qian is also drunk.


    "Come and play?"


    When Liu Qian came down from Tesla, which is worth more than 100 yuan, he knew that there was another winner in front of the door. With a joking smile, he was ready to greet Liu Qian into the door.


    "Play two? I play NIMA


    At the sight of the ferocious appearance of these bareheaded people, Liu Qian was not happy. He was even a little nervous in his heart.


    Now Liu Qian even has a little bit of fear. At first, he was still thinking about the position of Han Zixin and Zhang Ying in his mind. Now Liu Qian knows that he must be nervous about Zhang Ying''s safety, afraid that she will be unfairly treated, and afraid that she will suffer!


    Therefore, when Liu Qian came to the "gate" of the skinhead group''s casino, he didn''t say much at all. He immediately called to the skinheads in front of the "gate".


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    It''s like knocking on the door. It can be heard all the way. Liu Qian has a "Mao" disease. As soon as he sees his bald head, he can''t help but want to snap a few brains. To tell you the truth, it''s like knocking on a walnut. It''s really fascinating.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    My mother is coming¡ª¡ª


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªMy grass - hurt - don''t knock - ouch - give me some face¡ª¡ª


    Don''t knock on it - it''s killing me to knock on donima¡ª¡ª


    A group of passers-by, looking at this scene in consternation, widened their eyes. Oh, I''ll go. When can I play bareheaded? It''s exciting!


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to be polite at all. When he saw a bald man, he first kicked him and beat him into a shrimp. Then he breathed with his index finger tightly in his mouth and laughed with evil spirits. Without saying a word, he turned to the "door" of his brain, which was like an electric light bulb.


    Cool!


    Liu Qian hasn''t been playing so well for a long time. For a while, he was a bit "addicted" and drunk, but these bareheaded people suffered a lot. One by one, their brains swelled out, one by one, and they suffered a lot.

 Chapter 336

    "Big brother, don''t fight, don''t fight, you''ll be stupid in fighting --"


    "Yes, yes, please, stop playing. It''s like Sakyamuni now. Wuwu --"


    "Brother, you''re a little cruel. I can''t stand it. Really --"


    Many members of the bareheaded Gang look at Liu Qian one by one, kneeling in front of the "door" of a gambling house. They look at Liu Qian pitifully. It''s too cruel, it''s really too cruel. They just look at the bags on the top of their companions'' heads. They don''t have to look in the mirror to know how many virtues they are now.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    The bags on the bald head are closely connected one by one. It just hurts to look at them.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and just played it so well that he almost forgot his business. He sneered at the bareheaded "Huns" kneeling on the ground and said, "is this the bareheaded Gang?"


    "Yes, this is the bareheaded Gang, yes."


    Some "Hun" and "Hun" nodded their heads in a hurry. For no other reason, they would give Liu Qian a mental "Yin" shadow with their fingers. No matter who would do it, as long as they had a bald head, they would be played by Liu Qian for a few times, and they would never forget it.


    The strength of Liu Qian''s hand is so great that the rebar can be easily bent for him. What''s more, he has made great efforts to deliver "public morality" to these bald heads.


    Look at them. Now they are like Sakyamuni in the world. It is estimated that the living Buddha has come. When you see the members of the bareheaded Gang, you will wonder why there are people in the world who look like Buddha more than you.


    "Yes, it is."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. After ignoring these "Huns" and "Huns", he walks towards the gambling house in front of him.


    Just entering the "door", Liu Qian''s eyes were full of light. In the dim room, gamblers were everywhere gambling. But what made Liu Qian''s eyes bright was not how brilliant these people were. On the contrary, among these gamblers, one bald head after another was inspecting. The "door" of these bald heads was even more dazzling than the 60 watt light bulbs.


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who was really a little uncontrollable, looked at his index finger and laughed.


    At this time, Liu Qian became the younger brothers of Sakyamuni''s skinhead gang at first, and wanted to rush in to report. But when he saw Liu Qian looking at his index finger again, the index fingers were all tightly locked together, and they swallowed their saliva one by one, then turned around and ran!


    As for the so-called shitty loyalty of the river and the lake, let it go to hell. The loyalty of the river and the lake is worth a few dollars, and the bareheaded "Hun" and "Hun" who are running away from the road. Now I just pray that Liu Qian will not play his brothers too hard, just like them.


    "Do you want to play some, man? Come here to change chips! "


    A bald man saw Liu Qian come in. Since he could enter the "door", it means that there must be goods. So he didn''t mind being a guide. He walked up to Liu Qian and pointed to a bald man sitting on the stage not far away and said with a smile.


    "Can you lower your head a little bit?"


    Liu Qian looked at the bald head in front of him with a smile. The bald head was surprised and said, "Oh?"


    But he did it according to Liu Qian''s will. As for why, maybe it was just a subconscious move, but later, he regretted that the brain thumping like a knock on the door was really painful.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream like killing a pig came out of bald''s mouth. His scream immediately attracted the attention of all the gamblers and bald''s "door" on the scene. They looked at each other curiously to see what happened. But it doesn''t matter. Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva!


    I only saw Liu Qian holding the bald head''s neck and pressing it down. With his other hand, he kept bouncing his brain to the bald head. It was crisp to hit, and it was sharp to play, so that there were many blue and purple bags on the "door" of the bald head.


    Comfortable!


    This time, Liu Qian was even more ruthless, so that the bareheaded brain "door" where to bear the heavy blow of Liu Qian, in the brain again and again jump baptism, the bald gorgeous fainted on the ground.


    "Damn, he''s here to make trouble. Go on!"


    When the light was dizzy, the rest of the bald people came back to their senses. One by one, they "touched" their bald heads and rushed towards Liu Qian. Looking at them, they seemed to be scared. After all, Liu Qian was too cruel.


    However, there are so many of them. With more than a dozen bareheaded people, are you afraid that Liu Qian won''t succeed alone?


    "Come on, come on, I haven''t had enough!"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits and looks at a group of bald people who have surrounded him. The scorn in his eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    "Up


    "Together!"


    "Damn it! Don''t talk without practice


    "My grass, why don''t you go up? Look at Dadong''s play. It hurts. Grass --"


    "Shit, let''s do it together. Who''s not going to do it?"


    At this time, the gang of skinheads surrounded Liu Qian, making a loud noise one by one, but none of them started, so that the group of gamblers began to take the chips on the table to their arms, and prepared to run along.


    "If you don''t, I''ll come!"


    Liu Qian saw that the "Hun" and "Hun" of the bareheaded gang were so inky that he was obviously scared out of his mind by what he had just done. Suo "Xing" took the lead to rush towards the nearest bareheaded gang.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    My mother!


    How cruel!


    A lot of bareheaded people are swallowing their saliva, but they dare not slack off. With a ferocious smile, they pounce on Liu Qian fiercely. This time, they must control Liu Qian. Otherwise, the reputation of their bareheaded gang will be gone. Liu Qian is too fierce to play cards according to the routine.


    It''s not just that he doesn''t follow the routine. Even if he is surrounded by more than a dozen bareheaded people, Liu Qian still looks like a stroll in a leisurely court. With that bearing, many bareheaded people present are startled.


    If it''s not for the people who have been on the road for a long time, how can they not panic in the face of such a scene!


    After all, these bareheaded people are not stupid, but they all hit home. If they don''t fight back, they ask, isn''t it too humiliating, there are so many gamblers - wait, what about the gamblers and the chips on the table?


    Nima! It''s true that if you lose your wife and fold your soldiers, these bareheaded people roar. Looking at Liu Qian in front of you, they don''t hesitate. They rush at Liu Qian like wolves.


    "Well done, I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    Liu Qian was smiling. Seeing these guys coming, someone had already got his index finger ready. He could only hear the sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong", which was heard all the time in a gambling house. Accompanied by the shrill scream, some passers-by outside the "gate" of a gambling house could not help shivering.


    For nothing else, this cry is too sad, just like giving people something, sad.


    Not long ago, as like as two peas of advertising were kneeling on the ground, Liu Shiqian''s feet were shaking with a trembling body. No one dared to see Liu moved. It was too horrible and cruel. Now if they go to a temple, they will be treated by Buddha. After all, they are all like the Buddha, and they are just like a model.


    So much!


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help but sigh and said, "this is a monk''s party. It''s interesting. Zhenima is interesting!"


    Bareheaded heart has pain can''t say, one by one low head, some even in just been Liu Qian bullet tears Bata Bata drop, now is crying with a tearful person like, not for anything else, baby heart bitter ah.


    "Come on, who''s your boss?"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and shook his hand. What he just played was cool, but it hurt. His hand was not made of iron.


    "Our boss is in there, big brother, big brother, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    A bald man saw that Liu Qian was not good at it. He quickly sold the boss for nothing else. It hurts. Who tries? Who knows? It''s estimated that after his boss played for Liu Qian for a few times, he would sell them as soon as possible. It''s really not bad for him.


    "Oh? It''s in there


    Liu Qian evil spirit of smile, road "lead the way, all go."


    Scared!?


    All of you!?


    The gang of skinheads looked at Liu Qian in surprise. How confident are these people? There are a lot of skinheads in the backstage hall. There are at least a dozen people. If they all go in, there are almost thirty of them. Does Liu Qian have to go in?


    However, seeing that Liu Qian''s index finger was tightly clasped again, even if they were bleeding, they had to stand up and lead Liu Qian to the hall of the back hall.


    As soon as the curtain of the back hall hall was lifted, it was Liu Qian, not to mention. Even these bareheaded people felt that they were shining in front of their eyes. In addition to sitting in the middle of the room with a beautiful girl in their arms, the rest of them were all clear and shiny.


    "Boss"


    A bald head just came in, looking at the elder brother holding his sister at this time, he immediately began to cry, aggrieved!


    After being bullied for such a long time, the key is that there are fewer people and more bullies. It''s even more aggrieved that they can''t beat and beat. I dare not say that. At this time, after seeing the brilliant bald boss, a group of little bald heads are called sad. They wish they could drive away the sister in the old man''s arms and shrink into the old man''s arms, A good talk about their feelings of suffocation in the heart.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the hall of the back hall, a group of bald people who have not been poisoned by Liu Qian''s tea can''t help breathing cold air after seeing the tragedy of these companions. Some of them even "touch" their own bald heads. I went to see how miserable it is. It''s good that these guys don''t come in. As soon as they come in, the back hall of a gambling house becomes a gathering place for monks. This NIMA is a wonderful flower!

 Chapter 337

    "What''s the matter!? Yeah!? Say it


    The bald boss with a beautiful girl in his arms, surprised to see, oh, I go, too miserable!


    I can''t bear to look directly at this scene. Even he can''t help touching his bald head and swallowing his saliva. Who is it? It''s so cruel and poisonous!


    It is estimated that the bags on the heads of these guys should have been smashed by iron tools such as pliers. Otherwise, how could there be so many pustules? They are bleeding. It''s miserable. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Yes, yes --"


    "Wu Wu"


    "It hurts, boss."


    A group of bareheaded people took a look at Liu Qian who followed him. They were so angry and speechless that they could only cry wrongly. If they said that again, it was estimated that the person''s index finger would come down again, and all his brains would jump. It really hurt.


    "Er --"


    This bald boss is also a face of amazement "color", he can be understood, the hands of that person, is followed by Liu Qian!


    Wait, no, there are more than a dozen of them, but Liu Qian is only one person. Is it difficult that Liu Qian did all this alone!?


    Think of here bald boss, a pair of eyes are squint, not simple ah, this boy!


    "Are you the boss of the bald Gang?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit looked at the bald head who had pushed away the sister in his arms at this time, and walked step by step.


    Along the way, according to the truth, some "Huns" around the bald boss should help to stop him. But at this time, it seems that no one did that. Instead, he watched Liu Qian stride over.


    For nothing else, they have learned from the past. They don''t dare to make mistakes. Otherwise, their heads will bulge one after another, and they will feel painful.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Although bareheaded people are somewhat afraid of Liu Qian''s methods, after all, every one of his subordinates is a ferocious person, but it''s just such a group of people. They are as clever as sheep in front of Liu Qian, and he is helpless.


    But after all, he is a big boss. He should show his face. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to feel oppressed by Liu Qian.


    "It''s just you."


    Liu Qian has come to the bald boss. Looking at the bald boss who seems to be a little nervous at this time, Liu Qian unconsciously looks at his index finger.


    My God, he''s coming again!


    The group of bareheaded people who had been severely beaten by Liu Qian were shrinking. When they saw Liu Qian''s action, their legs softened and their heads still hurt.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    This time, Liu Qian didn''t reward the bald boss for his brain beating. Instead, he threw him more than a dozen slaps. The slaps were louder and louder, and even the bald boss didn''t come back to his senses. Liu Qian had already been "forced" by Liu Qian.


    The strong wrist force broke out in an instant. The whole face of the bald boss turned from white to red in an instant. Several teeth were knocked off, and there was a sharp red on the corner of his mouth¡° It''s comfortable


    Liu Qian looked at the bald boss standing in front of him at this time. Seeing that he was "forced" by the beating, he grabbed the bald boss''s ear, just like an adult beating a child, with a look of incomparable pride.


    Whoa!


    The voice of air-conditioning kept "swinging" back and forth at the scene. Even the only sister at the scene could not help covering her mouth and exclaiming, "my God - it''s incredible!"


    Not only is it incredible, but the most incredible thing is that the bald boss is really like a child who has made a mistake. He was carried by Liu Qian and walked towards the big "door".


    "I''ve made a face for you. Tell me what I did yesterday afternoon."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked as if he had recognized the bald boss. There was a light "color" on his lips.


    "Brother Qian, misunderstanding --"


    It''s not that Liu Qian is so domineering. If he is so domineering, the bald boss still can''t understand. In the whole Jianghai City, except Xu Suqing of qingfengtang, who dares to beat him in the face!


    But I have to say that there is such a man in Jianghai city now. Don''t dare to beat him in the face. Even Xu Suqing''s butt dares to be patted in public. How can I offend the Lord of hell!


    "Brother Qian? No, who is brother Qian? "


    The younger sister was still a little at a loss. She asked a little girl who had already heard the bald boss call out Liu Qian''s name, but she was still in a daze.


    "Shut up, you don''t want to live. That''s brother Qian!"


    A bald "Hun" and "Hun" glared at this "female" person. Although she was a sister-in-law, she had played with her. Therefore, none of them was polite to this "female" person at this time. After all, it was not as good as dumplings and as funny as sister-in-law.


    "Brother Qian?"


    The "female" looked at Liu Qian with a bewildered face and swallowed her saliva, as if she knew who brother Qian was.


    "Misunderstanding? What is misunderstanding? Will there be any misunderstanding between you and me? "


    Liu Qian patted the bald boss with swollen face and said, "don''t look too high at yourself!"


    "Yes, brother Qian is powerful and domineering. How can a little man like me get into your eyes?"


    The bald boss wiped the cold sweat on his face. I can''t help it. This one in front of him abandoned the whole crazy lion gang. What is the crazy lion Gang? Compared with his bareheaded Gang, it''s like the gap between an elephant and a little mouse. It''s not at the same level at all.


    "Don''t flatter me. What did you do last night? Make it clear. Oh, by the way, you should know that Liu Qian hates people lying in front of me."


    Liu Qian''s face more and more evil, the bald boss can not help shivering for a while, the end, trouble!


    "Yes, brother Qian, I said, I said --"


    The bald boss grinned bitterly and said, "last night, according to the employer''s requirements, we tied up a ''female'' teacher and gave it to them. Brother Qian, really, we didn''t do anything wrong. Really, we didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the bald boss who was already in a bit of panic at this time. He took out his mobile phone and found out a clear picture of the sweet and lovely Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying in the picture is sweet and lovely. He just looked at it quietly and let the people who saw it have a kind of desire to protect it. I still feel sorry for her¡° Is that her


    Liu Qian turned the screen of his mobile phone to the bald boss at this time. The bald boss looked up and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was not attracted by the girl in the photo, but scared. NIMA, really!


    He nodded in amazement and said, "brother Qian, this is really a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding."


    "Who is the employer?"


    Liu Qian looks at the bald boss in front of him, his eyes are chilly.


    "Well, brother Qian, you are also a" jerk "on the road. This rule can''t be broken. We can''t talk about employers."


    The bald boss who said this was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead. NIMA, isn''t this death? He dares to talk to the powerful and domineering brother Qian like this. Even the bald boss has a little admiration for himself. He really finds a way to die.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    But before Liu Qian could wait for the bald boss to say something, he slapped the bald boss again, and then he frothed.


    It''s not that they are ungrateful. It''s estimated that if they go to save the bareheaded now, then don''t ask. There will be no bareheaded gang in Jianghai city tomorrow.


    This is not alarmist talk, the shadow of the famous tree, Liu Qian''s influence on the road, really can do these things, there is no doubt about it!


    "He said


    Liu Qian looked impatiently at the bald boss in front of him. He didn''t dare to hide his employer''s information. If he didn''t, he would die.


    "I don''t want to ask you if you''re cheap. You have to be beaten before you say it."


    Liu Qian patted the bald boss''s pig like face, slapped a few times, and then kicked the bald boss''s belly. Liu Qian disdained to smile and said, "remember, from tomorrow on, don''t appear in Jianghai. If you let me know what bald Gang there is in Jianghai, you can weigh the consequences yourself."


    With these words, Liu Qian, after lighting a cigarette, walked out smartly, leaving only members of the bald gang who were "forced" to stand there foolishly.


    Is this the one word in the legend to judge life and death?


    Maybe it''s just a myth, but it''s just a reality. Liu Qian, who is more awed than the king of hell, looks at Liu Qian''s back in amazement. After swallowing saliva, none of them dare to speak. In the face of this God like existence, they dare not clamor with Liu Qian. They can only do it.


    At this time, the bald boss is paralyzed on the ground. Now he doesn''t even dare to report to his employer. Liu Qian''s words are really like a curse, controlling his thinking.


    He doesn''t think that his little bareheaded gang can compete with the crazy lion gang. Even if he can, he won''t be killed in the end!


    "Alas --"


    His face was swollen and his teeth were swollen. Looking at the bald boss who had lost all his teeth, he sighed and said, "move."


    No one knows how helpless the bald boss is now. Fortunately, Liu Qian is good enough. At least he didn''t take his life. The bald boss is very happy. Many of the younger brothers of the bareheaded gang had no choice but to look at each other. Liu Qian had already said that about the shadow of the famous tree. Even though there were many people and the means were powerful, they did not dare to shout. After all, they had just seen Liu Qian''s means.


    Driving a Tesla out of the door, Liu Qian dials Xu Suqing''s phone and laughs scornfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    "Liu Qian!"


    On the phone, Xu Suqing said a little inconceivable, as if since the last thing passed, Liu Qian did not contact her, how now suddenly remembered to call her.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "There is a man named scorpion, you should know him, right?"


    Liu Qian was sitting in the car, pulling out his eyes and ears, smiling with evil spirits.


    "Scorpion!"


    Xu Suqing frowned and said, "who am I, I haven''t heard of!"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Check it for me. It''s said that it''s also on the road. Here are three minutes."


    After saying this, Liu Qian didn''t say much and hung up directly.


    "No, you --"


    Xu Suqing wanted to say something, but Liu Qian didn''t give her a chance at all, so he hung up the phone directly, so that Xu Suqing had no place to complain!


    "At least I''m also the boss of qingfengtang. Liu Qian, you always yell at me."


    Xu Suqing was very unconvinced and hummed, but she didn''t have any reason to refuse Liu Qian''s orders. After all, Liu Qian indirectly helped qingfengtang deal with the biggest threat. It can even be said that the biggest mountain of qingfengtang now is Liu Qian!


    So, Liu Qian''s request, she really can only go to implement, although the heart full of resentment.


    "Come on, check the specific address of a person named scorpion for me, and hurry up in one minute!"


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help nodding to the "Huns" around her. The "Huns" frowned. Are you so worried? Although I don''t know what happened, I dialed the phone quickly to search the address of the scorpion.


    After a while, Liu Qian''s mobile phone rang. This time, Xu Suqing didn''t call. Instead, he just gave a text message with an address on it.


    "The woman."


    With a smile, Liu Qian started Tesla and left the periphery of a gambling house. It was not long before it disappeared into the public view.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the northern suburb of Jianghai City, there is a very famous village in the city. There are lots of residential areas around it, but in the pockets of the residential area, a rural area seems to be a little bloated. It is full everywhere, and there is no gap at all. Even the roads are potholes, and there are few good roads to go.


    But just because of this, some bad environment is full of people. People from all walks of life are crowded in this small urban village. The rent here is cheap, and it''s close to the city. It''s the only choice for many migrant workers.


    At this time, in this village in the city, there is a dilapidated factory building. There are several "Hun" and "Hun" standing guard outside, holding cigarettes and drinking beer. At first sight, it is not a good thing.


    Of course, there seems to be a lot of "Hun" and "Hun" like this in this urban village, so people here are not surprised by such scenes.


    In the dilapidated factory, there is a dilapidated building, but at this time, even in the daytime, the building is still bright.


    I only saw a lot of people with very bad faces, one by one pale in the front row of a small window on the first floor. Everyone was holding a lot of cash in their hands, and one by one they seemed to be waiting for something to buy¡° Come on, come on, I''m in a hurry! "


    Someone cried nervously, looking impatient, and the people behind him were all shouting. Some people said, "I haven''t had meat for several days. It''s my turn. It''s my turn. Give it to me - I have money!"


    There are men and women in this group, but most of them are decadent. It''s heartbreaking to look at them, but they all shiver, as if there is something urgent.


    Many "Huns" and "Huns" around them look at this scene with disdain. Even if one of the girls is not bad looking, these "Huns" and "Huns" don''t have any wrong ideas.


    After all, these "women" can''t be touched. If they do, congratulations and bad luck. They will win the lottery!


    This is because most of the money these "women" hold in their hands comes from their bodies. It can be seen from this that such "women" will be unlucky even if they see too much.


    Inside the building, there is a dilapidated room. Zhang Chun and Bo are shrinking at the edge of the grass on the floor. His body is still twitching irregularly. His face is distorted. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his mouth is always murmuring


    "Give me, give me, give me - I - I''m going to die!"


    "Go to your mother, what''s your name? I just got a good hand. It''s your name. I have to worry about it. Grass, I lost!"


    Some "Hun" and "Hun" disdain to come and kick and beat Zhang Chun and Bo. They wish they could find a hammer to smash Zhang Chun and Bo to death!


    Zhang Ying was sitting in a corner with her eyes vacant. She had a pair of smart eyes. At this time, she didn''t have the slightest anger, as if her heart had died.


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight. You''re dead."


    "Please, give me some goods, give me some, I''m going to die, I''m really going to die --"


    "Please, let me do everything, everything!"


    Zhang Chun and Bo hugged the little Hun''s leg in a hurry and begged with a flattering look on his face. He almost knelt down and kowtowed to others. The so-called dignity and self-esteem could not be reflected in him. It can be said that all of them were taken to feed the dog!


    "Do anything?"


    The little "Hun" grinned grimly and yelled at his friends around him, "you heard him, but he said it himself. He can do anything!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Around the little "Hun" and "Hun" are also wanton smile, but at this time, the room "door" slowly opened, only to see a 30-year-old slightly bald, but a face is some ferocious man came in, scolded, said "roll NIMA, this guy is my God of wealth, don''t fight, grass!"


    "Brother Scorpio, you''re here. The old man will fight himself. It''s OK. He won''t die."


    As soon as he saw the man coming in, the little "Hun" hurriedly and carefully accompanied him. Instead of saying that, he even stood up and looked very careful, as if he was afraid of provoking the man who had been changed into scorpion.


    "Get out of the way, I''m upset to see you guys!"


    Brother scorpion took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his mouth and grunted with disdain. However, when his eyes reached this point, he sat down in the corner of the wall. After Zhang Ying''s eyes were blank, she sighed and said, "little beauty, look, our little beauty hasn''t eaten all day and night. Don''t be hungry and thin, If you''re hungry and thin, I''ll feel sorry for you. "¡° Brother scorpion, brother scorpion, this is my daughter. If you want, you can do it at any time. Brother scorpion, give me some goods. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it! "


    When Zhang Chun and Bo saw that brother scorpion had come to his daughter, they quickly climbed over and begged with his big leg.


    "Pull away!"


    Brother Scorpio didn''t even look at Zhang Chun and Bo. He said with a dull face.


    Several "Huns" and "Huns" came over with a grim smile and dragged Zhang Chun and Bo to one side. They kicked and beat Zhang Chun and Bo fiercely. They wished they could eat Zhang Chun and Bo. Zhang Chun and Bo, who had been beaten, could not help shouting, just like a slaughtered pig, with a miserable voice.


    But no one here will pity him. Even Zhang Ying was so scared by the scenes in front of her that her heart was broken. Only tears fell down the corner of her eyes. Even Scorpio was very distressed by her blank face.


    "Little beauty, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I haven''t done anything to you. As long as your mother brings the money, I will let you go. Don''t worry."


    Brother Scorpio, looking at the best "color" in front of him, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva for a moment.


    "Brother Scorpio, it''s been such a long time. The old lady hasn''t brought the money yet. I don''t think she can raise money, can she?"


    There was a little "Hun" murmuring on one side.


    "If you can''t get the money, you''ll have to borrow the" meat "to pay for it. This little beauty is good. Hey, hey, you see, this face, white and tender, can squeeze out water. Ouch --"


    Brother scorpion grins grimly and reaches out his hand to pinch Zhang Ying''s white face.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Go away, go away¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying is as crazy as she is. She keeps kicking the scorpion in front of her. Her whole body has shrunk to the corner of the wall. There is no way to avoid and retreat. Her heart is like ashes, without any color.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. In half an hour, if your mother can''t get any more money, don''t blame my brother. I''ll be here for a live show in front of your useless father. Haha --"


    Brother Scorpio''s face "color" is not particularly good-looking. Just now, he was kicked by Zhang Ying fiercely. He was a bit shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the factory, a Tesla slowly stops at the entrance of the door, and the little Huns who look at the door come over with a grim smile. Someone stares at Tesla and says strangely, "shit, this car costs a million!"


    However, without waiting for them to praise the quality of Liu Qian''s car, Liu Qian came down from the car with a red dagger in his hand. His face was cold and cold, like death in a veil, which gave people a chilling illusion.


    "Boy, this car belongs to you. Ouch, it''s not bad. There''s a dagger. What''s the matter? How many do you want to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing the dagger in Liu Qian''s hand, many small "Huns" came over jokingly. In their opinion, Liu Qian''s dagger is not as lethal as a brick on the ground. Liu Qian, who tilted his head slightly, said with a smile, "good!"


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "I''m going to kill you. Crazy people can drive Tesla! This guy is here to make trouble, brothers, copy the guy


    "Yes, it''s great to have a dagger. I''ll kill you!"


    The little "Huns" and "Huns" also reacted. Someone directly lifted a brick from one side, with a face of desperation, and was about to smash it at Liu Qian''s brain.

 Chapter 340

    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the scorpion in front of him. He had a pretty white face. At this time, he looked so cold that the "Huns" around Liu Qian could feel a chill.


    To put it in a more vulgar way, this sudden chill is the legendary "murderous air" in the rivers and lakes


    Although these things can not really appear, but the reality is that standing in front of Liu Qian at this time, it is really cold, cold and shivering.


    "I''m late, right?"


    Liu Qian opened his mouth without expression, and slowly spat out a word.


    Late?


    What''s late?


    Elder brother, a few meanings. Can you speak more directly? Please, I don''t understand you!


    It''s not only brother Scorpio who can''t understand it, but also a few younger brothers around him. They don''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words at all. What are they talking about? Are they late!?


    "It looks like it is --"


    A pair of red eyes, in a few breaths, suddenly turned into two small blood pools. Liu Qian''s figure was slowly low down, the whole waist slowly bent forward, and a pair of "legs" slowly opened. For a time, Liu Qian was like a "strange guy", holding a dagger in one hand and claw in the other.


    "What on earth are you talking about? What''s late? I''ll take care of NIMA. Go on, kill him!"


    Brother Scorpio is really annoyed. After entering the "gate", Liu Qian has been a little frightened after he killed one of his younger brothers. After all, these years of easy life have been so long that even brother Scorpio has forgotten the taste of blood. Now Liu Qian suddenly comes and stands in front of him like death, which makes him feel even more frightened.


    In the face of such existence, brother Scorpio''s face is black and blue. He even wants to tear Liu Qian to pieces now. Unfortunately, he knows his own situation. He doesn''t dare to. Just look at Liu Qian''s strange posture, he feels like there is an ancient wild animal. The ancient wolf is staring at him, I can''t help running.


    The little "Hun" and "Hun" around them also shivered, but brother scorpion couldn''t listen to them. After all, brother Scorpion was their parents. Although a man died, which one of them was afraid of death!?


    Several "Hun" and "Hun" quickly "pulled out the machete iron bars, and without saying a word, they smashed them fiercely at Liu Qian''s head, one by one shouting in a low voice, hoping to crush Liu Qian alive now.


    "Since I''m late, I can only use your funeral to compensate for my mistake this time."


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, Zhang Ying, who is absent-minded and heartless at this time, is obviously infringed. Although the fact is quite the opposite, he thinks it was infringed. Because she has not been infringed, she will never "show" such a dead spirit, especially a "female" child.


    "What --"


    Before those "Huns" and "Huns" rushed to Liu Qian''s face, Liu Qian, who had looked strange, suddenly moved.


    Like a rabbit, Liu Qian''s speed is so fast that people feel confused. In a moment, the dagger in his hand is like death''s scythe, finishing the harvest wave after wave. It''s a bit bloody and cruel, but it reveals an unparalleled aesthetics of violence.


    Each knife almost perfectly penetrated into the key parts of the "Huns" and "Huns". None of them failed. It can be said that Liu Qian is not like a fight at all now. The whole person even gives people the feeling of watching a movie blockbuster. The cruel smile on the corner of the lips, the seemingly merciless color of the flowers, gives people a kind of illusion.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of kneeling on the ground came out from time to time. As long as the "Hun" and "Hun" who rushed to Liu Qian were all lying on the ground, and the bloody blood had already soaked the ground, forming a pool of blood.


    Brother Scorpio was completely confused. Now he understood why his younger brothers, who were looking at the door at first, would take the initiative to escape here after rushing in. They even didn''t hesitate to talk back to him, offend him and leave here.


    Now he understood that it was because of this!


    Where Liu Qian is still a person, this is simply a god of killing, a devil full of indifference to death!


    "It''s your turn, you should be brother Scorpio!"


    Liu Qian looks at the scorpion brother in front of him and licks the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes are more and more red. It''s just that this kind of red is rendering unspeakable blood and incomparable cruelty.


    "No, no, no, you can''t come here. I have money. I can give you whatever you want. I can give you whatever you want."


    In the face of the crisis of force majeure, the first thing people often think of is to keep their "sex" life. Even Scorpio, who used to be very arrogant and domineering in the past, dare not slack off in the face of Liu Qian''s terrible existence.


    At the same time of begging for mercy, his hand has reached the back of his waist. There, there is a gun of heilinlin, flashing with a faint cold light, which is caught by him.


    It seems that if you catch the gun, you will have confidence.


    Brother scorpion suddenly took out his gun from his back, pointed at Liu Qian in front of him with the black "hole" muzzle, and yelled, "stop, don''t come here, I told you not to come here!"


    Even though he was holding a gun in his hand, when he saw the guys on the ground who used to jump in front of him, all of them became corpses that nobody cared about, brother scorpion''s face "color" became more ugly.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? He can''t imagine why things have turned out like this.


    He didn''t even understand why Liu Qian came to find him, and he didn''t know where he had offended such a great God.


    Just, the next scene makes Scorpio more speechless, more desperate!


    Even though he was holding a gun in his hand, Liu Qian still walked towards him like a man with nothing to do. He kept whispering, "I''m late. Your life is the best compensation. What''s more, you sell drugs and poison your compatriots. You should die, die, die --"


    Madman, this is absolutely a madman!


    The scorpion brother, who felt a little shaking with his gun hand, swallowed his saliva and aimed at Liu Qian in front of him. Without hesitation, he knew that if he didn''t shoot now, he would probably die the next second!


    Bang!


    The reason why Xu Shi''s gun was self-made was that not only the sound was loud, but also a large group of fireworks came out. Even brother Scorpio could not bear it. He could not help shouting and scolding, saying, "look at you, how can I go, right?" In front of him, Liu Qian still stood quietly, only a small "hole" was broken on a wall behind him, which was the mark left by bullet marks.


    "It''s your turn --"


    "What -- no -- don''t -- don''t -- around -- around me --"


    In the face of scorpion brother with a gun, Liu Qian still has no fear. His dagger is like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole, flashing his fangs and rolling up the unparalleled blood. In a moment, he has accompanied Liu Qian to scorpion brother. In a very tricky way, he plunges into scorpion brother''s neck, With the dagger to the right, scorpion''s throat was cut.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Brother scorpion lost his pistol and held his throat in his hands. He knelt down on the ground in an instant, with an incredible "color" on his face. But his throat had broken. He could not say anything, but could only make a whimpering sound. He looked miserable.


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at the scorpion on the ground. Step by step, he walked towards Zhang Ying, who was shrinking at the corner of the wall. As he walked, there was a faint drop of crystal tears in the corner of his eyes. He fell to the ground and became a smashed "flower" of tears.


    "Sorry, I - wait!"


    When Liu Qian came to Zhang Yingmai and squatted down a few years ago, he wanted to repent. After all, this time it really depended on him. If he had thought that things would have something to do with the director, Zhang Ying would not have fallen to such a state.


    But when someone saw that pair of pursed together, there was no gap, the whole person was confused. Looking at Zhang Ying''s clothes, he didn''t mean to be in a mess.


    Isn''t he violated!?


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also full of feelings. It''s good if she hasn''t been infringed. But Liu Qian can''t understand why she hasn''t been infringed. After seeing herself, Zhang Ying still looks like she''s dying of grief and desire. Maybe her heart is dead, but what''s the reason?


    If Liu Qian had witnessed what Zhang Chun and Bo had just said, perhaps he would have understood why, the disappearance of family affection and the extinction of human nature, might be the best explanation.


    It can be said that Zhang "Chun" and "Bo" thoroughly hurt Zhang Ying''s heart, which is a beauty of the last generation, to the point of death.


    Some distressed Liu Qian, the corners of his mouth trembled, brothers tears, white flow!


    It''s no use creating the atmosphere!


    However, as long as Zhang Ying''s body is all right and her psychological trauma is nothing to Liu Qian. After all, someone is a real treasure. He really doesn''t believe it. What can he do to make her happy.


    "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    But at this time, Liu Qian still held Zhang Ying in his arms, and Zhang Ying, who was suddenly held by him, began to struggle, and even broke out a shrill scream.


    Not dead brother scorpion, regardless of the blood gushing out of his neck, and the increasingly disappearing strength, grabbed the pistol on the ground and aimed at Liu Qian, who was facing him at this time!

 Chapter 341

    Even if you are going to die, brother Scorpio also has to pull a cushion!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The shot rang out, but it wasn''t scorpion, nor Liu Qian, nor anyone in the room. On the contrary, it was Jiang Qiuye who had just rushed to the door!


    "Fortunately, I came in time. How can I save your life?"


    River autumn leaf white one eye, at this time has been Zhang Ying hold up Liu Qian, slightly some unhappy said.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "I use you to save me? Come here, you should take credit for it


    Liu Qian, holding Zhang Ying in his arms, walks to Jiang Qiuye step by step and looks at her. Her eyes become more and more enchanting. When he learns that Zhang Ying is OK, Liu Qian''s cold heart has already become hot. Now Jiang Qiuye is attacking again. Liu Qian knows that at least the next troubles have nothing to do with him, At the end of the day, it''s bound to turn out to be that Jiang Da police "Hua" bravely invades the drug nest, sweeps many poor and vicious people, saves many "women" and so on. In the end, it''s bound to have nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    "No, I just came here because I was worried about you. Why are you so boring?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian angrily. It''s really, who is it? How can it be so accurate? It suddenly exposes her mind. Originally, she didn''t know that Liu Qian was coming to Scorpio. But this time, the person they are mainly looking at is Scorpio. But the police who let the wind out suddenly called her and said that Liu Qian had come here, Didn''t do what she thought at all, Jiang Qiuye pounced directly.


    But as soon as she entered the place full of drugs and peddlers, except for the fallen "Hun" and "Hun" corpses and the blood of the whole place, and the drugs and goods that the addicts were fighting for, she had no value at all. She came here with courage to confirm whether Liu Qian had eliminated all the drugs and peddlers here. Who knows, And she also saw that Liu Qian''s purpose was to save Zhang Ying, who was arrested by the drug dealer.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Qiuye in front of him, as if he could see through people''s hearts. It was a little hairy to stare at Jiang Qiuye.


    "Well, I came here by coincidence. Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Qiuye was staring at by Liu Qian. He stamped his feet angrily and his face turned red.


    "That''s right. Well, I''ll leave it to you. She''s very frightened now. I''ll take her back and comfort her."


    Liu Qian suddenly grinned. Jiang Qiuye, who had been staring at Liu Qian, was also stunned, but he nodded and said, "she, is she OK?"


    "In theory, there should be nothing wrong. I just hope that the spiritual trauma of" essence "can be cured as soon as possible."


    Liu Qian took a helpless breath and said, "OK, I''ll leave first. Please, Jiang Damei''s" female "!"


    "Not once!"


    Jiang Qiuye stamped her feet and looked at Liu Qian who was about to leave with Zhang Ying in her arms.


    "Boudoir, boudoir, my boudoir, let go of my boudoir."


    At this time, Zhang Chun and Bo, who had been knocked unconscious, didn''t know when to wake up. As soon as he saw Liu Qian walking out of the door with Zhang Ying in his arms, Zhang Chun and Bo, who had been beaten black and blue, suddenly yelled and chased him.


    Huh? Jiang Qiuye frowned. She could see that Zhang Chun and Bo should be a drug addict. They had little to do with drugs and peddlers, and they were Zhang Ying''s father. Naturally, she had no reason to stop them.


    However, after all, so many people have died. This case is somewhat difficult to handle. Jiang Qiuye also has a headache at this time. All the drug dealers have died, and so on. How many people seem to be missing?


    Jiang Qiuye frowned. She remembered that there were more than ten drug dealers. How could there be only seven or eight corpses now?


    Thinking of Jiang Qiuye, she quickly dials her companion''s phone. For a moment, she has no time to take care of Zhang Chun, Bo, Liu Qian and others who have left. After all, she still knows her duty. Although she is not very happy to see Liu Qian''s intimacy when she rescued Zhang Ying, she is still a policeman and a proper "woman" after all.


    Liu Qian holds Zhang Ying, who is still dead at this time, and puts her on the copilot of Tesla with a sad face. However, Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling when he looks at her without expression and the way she looks ahead without expression.


    What kind of despair have you experienced before to show such a look?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a trustworthy person in her heart, I''m afraid Liu Qian didn''t even have the possibility of being close to Zhang Ying. She would have fought to the death to keep Liu Qian away.


    "You saved my daughter. Thank you. Thank you."


    As soon as Zhang Chun and Bo arrived, he looked at Liu Qian with a playful smile. To tell the truth, Zhang Chun and Bo now are just two people compared with Zhang Chun and Bo, who had some qualifications when Liu Qian met him in Sichuan. There is a big gap in style and so on. One is a successful person, the other is an old rascal who is inferior to a local ruffian!


    "Do you know she''s your girl?"


    Liu Qian coldly looks at Zhang Chun and Bo in front of him. If he is not Zhang Ying''s father, Liu Qian will definitely have three knives in his heart now!


    "I know. I''m just such a baby girl. How can I not know?"


    Zhang Chun and Bo rubbed their hands and looked at Liu Qian in front of them. He said, "well, you need a million dollars for this car."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Zhang Chun and Bo in surprise. Why did he suddenly get into the car again.


    "Then you must be rich?"


    Zhang Chun and Bo looked at Liu Qian with some excitement. It seemed that he was in a special state. For a moment, even Liu Qian could not help frowning. What did he want!


    "Still, there are tens of millions."


    Liu Qian frowns and stares at Zhang Chun and Bo in front of him. He really doesn''t know what the old man is thinking. All the women are like this. He can still associate them with Qian. Liu Qian really can''t understand how people''s hearts can become like this under the influence of drugs and products.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I don''t want more. One million. Just give me one million!"


    Zhang Chun and Bo excitedly said, and the whole person trembled with the tone of his voice.


    "Why should I give you a million?"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Chun and Bo with evil spirits. He seems to have a vague idea of what Zhang Chun and Bo are going to do. How Liu Qian hopes not to be like that. Now, he is waiting for Zhang Chun and Bo''s confirmation¡° My girl, look at me. She''s white and beautiful, and she''s a big girl with yellow flowers. She''s beautiful, has a good figure and a better temper. Isn''t she worth a million? "


    Zhang Chun and Bo excitedly walked to the front door of the co driver and pointed to the expressionless Zhang Ying, who was sitting in the car looking straight ahead.


    With the fall of his words, Zhang Ying in the car, whose face was expressionless, was soaked in endless tears. I can still feel pity for her sad appearance.


    "Oh, are you going to sell me your girl? He''s really worth a lot of money. A million dollars is a little less! "


    Liu Qian tried his best to suppress his anger. He couldn''t imagine that a gentle scholar could become a beast who didn''t recognize his relatives and even wanted to sell his own daughter under the influence of drugs!


    "If you are too little, you can give more, give more --"


    Zhang Chun and Bo excitedly looked at Liu Qian. For a moment, the whole person became excited. Money, a lot of money, money can have white face. Now his desire for white face has surpassed everything. This is also a kind of expression that the poison has entered the extreme. It''s still light that six parents don''t recognize it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    When he heard Zhang Chun and Bo''s words, Liu Qian suddenly laughed, holding the car and laughing, so that some passers-by thought that Liu Qian thought of something funny, and looked at it curiously for a moment.


    "Happy, I''m happy too, hehe --"


    Zhang Chunbo licks his face and smiles. He rubs his hands excitedly. He will soon have money and his beloved white face. Now Zhang Chunbo is excited.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is smiling, punches Zhang Chun and Bo in the face.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A roar came from Zhang Chun''s and Bo''s mouth. When he stood up from the ground in pain, he had blood on his face. He didn''t show up at all. He even held his own face and looked at the blood on his face. It was like a timid pig. It was disgusting.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a beast. I said that I would help you get rid of drugs. OK, I will help you get rid of drugs. I want you to live in endless pain after you get rid of drugs. I want you to live in painful repentance and repent for what you have done today. I know that literati like you care most about your family, but now you are controlled by drugs, I''ll give you a chance, I''ll give you a chance to repent in pain! "


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian catches up with Zhang Chun and Bo, and punches him in the face. Zhang Chun and Bo are already old. He can''t bear Liu Qian''s attack and is knocked unconscious in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s not as good as animals. You should be glad that you have a good girl. It''s not for her face. I have to kill you!"


    Liu Qian takes off Zhang Chun''s and Bo''s coat, smears the blood on his face and throws it on Tesla''s back seat. By the way, he locks the back door and lets him get on the car stained with blood. Liu Qian is really afraid that the animal''s blood will "dirty" his car!


    Liu Qian, sitting in the driver''s seat, lit a cigarette. He sighed a little. How could a good family become like this! I can''t help but look at Zhang Ying on one side. Liu Qian''s heart is aching. Maybe it''s because of her father that this silly "woman" is hurt so much. Liu Qian still vaguely remembers that when she was in Sichuan, Zhang Ying listened to her parents very much. It can be seen that in her heart, her parents are still very important.


    But now Zhang Chun and Bo are doing what they call "mixed business"!

 Chapter 342

    A cigarette was almost burnt out, and the gray "color" of the ash was flashing with the last "flower" fire. Liu Qian recovered and threw a cigarette out of the window., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    He turned his head and looked at the woman in the co driver''s car. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was full of feelings.


    In the past, she was loved by her parents, but now she is bought and sold by her father in exchange for his personal interests. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Liu Qian "touched" her heart, which is a little painful.


    "This silly" woman. "


    Liu Qian sighed. He didn''t have many ways to pull Zhang Ying out of the abyss of despair, but he didn''t have none.


    Driving Tesla at a high speed, Liu Qian has already driven the car to No.1 Middle School in the city.


    The school is over, but there are still a lot of students on the campus, some playing football, some playing football, and many younger sisters cheering for the boys who have endless liking in their hearts. Liu Qian shows his vigorous posture in front of him. When he sees it, he can''t help laughing, and he says to Zhang yingdao, who is still a little absent-minded in his arms, "have a look, This is your favorite job. To tell you the truth, if I have enough education, maybe I will accompany you here to teach these future flowers of our motherland. Unfortunately -- "


    Zhang Ying, who hasn''t been active for a long time, has a soft look in her dead eyes after seeing these students.


    "It''s a pity that Liu Qian''s club is used to kill people. Even if there are people who can save people, they can''t learn even if they are taught to these children. You''re still good. There are countless knowledge in your mind that can be taught to them."


    Liu Qian didn''t move. He stood silently in the campus. Several black faced security guards at the entrance of the "gate" just looked at him, and none of them dared to clamor with Liu Qian. After all, at the beginning, he was really beaten badly, especially the teaching director, who had been directly expelled from the campus meeting in the afternoon. After all, he was a dog in public for two consecutive days, It is estimated that the teaching director is unprecedented.


    Liu Qian felt the "woman" in his arms. His delicate body trembled slightly. He knew the effect of his speech was effective. For a moment, he was also a little happy. He continued, "take a good look at these energetic children. They will be us in the future, but I think their future will be brighter and more hopeful than ours."


    For a time, Liu Qian was still persuading Zhang Ying, but he didn''t know why he was involved in him. For a time, Liu Qian said a lot.


    "When I was a few years old, I was abandoned by my parents and lived with my adoptive father. Maybe it was because I was so rebellious that I embarked on a road that I could never turn back. Now I turn back, but I know that I am not turning back at all, because as long as I step on this road, there will be no turning back."


    "You know, there are so many people dying on my hands. I can''t count how many. I''m a man with bloody hands. Maybe it''s also because of this. People call me blood wolf."


    "But you know, the reason why my hands are stained with blood and can''t be washed red is because I want to live and I don''t want to die."


    "Yes, no one wants to die, but most of the time, the reality is not up to you to choose, but the reality is choosing you, so many times, I will choose to die, because if I die, maybe what I want to protect, what I want to cherish, will survive, I don''t like you, living in the city field, what I believe in is the jungle law, the weak die, the strong live, So sometimes I will be very indifferent, but this is not what I want. I am also an ordinary person. I want to live a normal life, and I want to fight for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. "


    "But reality is reality, it''s cruel, it gives us a lot of lessons, vivid and bloody --"


    Liu Qian said a lot, but he couldn''t stop for a moment. Although many things were ambiguous, I don''t know why. At this time, the "woman" in his arms looked at him quietly, and his eyes were filled with a look of "understand you"¡° Easy to live, easy to live, not easy to live -- "


    "My road is not ordinary, but to tell you the truth, I''m really tired of it. Sometimes I really want to find a place where there is no one to build a thatched cottage and live a life of peace with the world."


    "However, worry about too much, too much, just like you now - you wake up!"


    Just then, holding a touch of emotion about the past and helpless about the future, Liu Qian suddenly saw that Zhang Ying''s eyes were gradually restored. Even in those wonderful eyes, a little bit of tears were twinkling, and Liu Qian''s heart was shaking. This "woman" was always so intoxicating.


    "Wake up, wake up by the cruel reality."


    Zhang Ying breathed a sigh, but then, her cheeks blushed. After all, she was held by Liu Qian at this time. Many students knew her at school. For a moment, she couldn''t help struggling, but Liu Qian held her tightly, just like he said. There was too much hanging, and there was another you!


    "Put me down, will you?"


    Zhang Ying shyly looked at Liu Qian and said, "I, I''m ok."


    "I know."


    Liu Qian gently smile, this time there is no evil spirit, but more mature, more gentlemanly friendly, way "but I want to hold you so, do not want to let go, if there is a chance, I would like to hold you for a lifetime, until the moment I die --"


    Have you made a confession!


    For a moment, Zhang Ying, who had just been pulled back from her grief because of Liu Qian''s memory of the past, naturally knew that she was out of danger after seeing Liu Qian. She was also moved to know that he had saved her. After all, her affairs bothered Liu Qian many times. For a moment, Zhang Ying was a little embarrassed. But now, Liu Qian''s words are like a sledgehammer, Hard hit in her heart, in her heart lake "Dang" rippled with an unparalleled ripple, bursts of "wave" pattern spread, can''t stop.


    "Brother Liu Qian!"


    Just when Zhang Ying doesn''t know whether to agree to Liu Qian''s confession, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan don''t know where they come from and trot over happily.


    "Still, still don''t put me down!"


    Zhang Ying bashfully patted Liu Qian on the shoulder, but the villain didn''t mean to let go at all. She just grinned and said, "didn''t you just say that? Why do you want to release it? "


    "But, but --"


    Zhang Ying''s face is getting more and more red. This villain is really unscrupulous. Hold it and hold it. But can you be honest? Can you "touch" the little farts and farts of "female" people? What''s more, you can''t touch the things in the crevice. It''s not good. This villain is not afraid of anything. Ah, I hate him. He "touches" them, sobbing, It''s dead¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying''s face is red and bleeding, and she lies in Liu Qian''s arms with her head down. "Jia Chuan" Rulan does not dare to look at Liu Qian any more. She is even kicked. At this time, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan have trotted over.


    "You''re here, ha ha, teacher Zhang Ying, I''ve found you!"


    Liu Qian is not a particularly excessive person. How can he make Zhang Ying fall into such an embarrassing situation at this time? After another "touch", someone reluctantly let Zhang Ying down. The bad guy¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying takes a resentful look at Liu Qian and sees that he looks innocent. Zhang Ying is really going crazy, but there are Yi Kexin and Lin Shan around her. Even if she is angry in her heart, she can''t let it out. Zhang Ying is very depressed.


    "Teacher, where did you go yesterday? We were all worried about it!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Zhang Ying, you don''t know. If you don''t show up, we will call the police. We are really worried about us!"


    Two girls, you say a word, I say a word, the flow of the language "exposed" a strong to the concern, so that originally some shy Zhang Ying at this time, the heart is also trembling, these two silly girls!


    "Not only them, but also the students in your class are worried about your safety. Look, they are coming!"


    Liu Qian also saw a group of students from afar, including men and women. When they saw that Zhang Ying was safe and sound, they all looked relieved. Liu Qian didn''t know that when these children saw that Zhang Ying was ok, they moved the stone away. It can be seen that the relationship between Zhang Ying and these students is still very close.


    For this point, someone can never be jealous. If he is jealous with a group of children, Liu Qian is not so stingy.


    Zhang Ying''s eyes were a little bit moist when she saw the children running over happily. At this moment, her eyes were full of tears.


    It''s her. She''s a people''s teacher. She not only has family, but also these lovely children. In her eyes, these children are her closest family!


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Ying looks over her head at Liu Qian. To her surprise, the villain has already gone out. Zhang Ying is speechless for a moment. She wanted to ask Liu Qian if the villain would let Zhang Chun and Bo go. However, the group of enthusiastic students in front of her have already surrounded her, so that Zhang Ying has no time to come at this moment.


    Now that she has enjoyed the rare friendship between teachers and students, Zhang Ying''s heart is full of emotion.


    Liu Qian, who got on Tesla at this time, glanced at Zhang Chun and Bo, who were still lying in the back seat and fell asleep. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I have many ways to get rid of drugs, but for things that are inferior to animals, the general methods of detoxification don''t seem to work for you."


    Liu Qian, with an evil smile on his lips, drives Tesla to the suburbs.

 Chapter 343

    "What did you call me for?"


    Outside the suburbs, in an abandoned factory building, several Mercedes Benz business cars stopped on one side. Xu Suqing, dressed in black "color" leather clothes, gave Liu Qian a bad look. This villain was really enough. He waved to her and called to her!


    Anyway, Xu Suqing is the eldest sister of qingfengtang, but I don''t know why. In front of Liu Qian, she has lost her demeanor. On the contrary, she is more like a gentle and clever little "woman" who is driven by him. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Look at him. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Zhang Chun and Bo, who was still asleep on the ground, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Well?"


    Xu Suqing knows that Liu Qian is not the one who will come. There must be a reason for what he says and does. With this idea, Xu Suqing squats down and takes a look at Zhang Chun and Bo. She is surprised to find that there are many needle eyes on Zhang Chun and Bo. It is obvious that they are masterpieces of poisons and poisons!


    Slightly took a breath, Xu Suqing looked at Liu Qian in surprise, and said, "you mean he takes drugs, but I don''t understand. He takes drugs, what does it have to do with me, and I don''t sell drugs. Why do you want to come to me?"


    "I''ll help him to get rid of drugs later. Maybe you need someone to take care of him. He''s the father of a good friend of mine. I don''t know why. He''s addicted to drugs and his family is in trouble."


    Liu Qian slightly breathed a sigh, and for a while, he couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Ying''s dead face, and his heart was also filled with emotion.


    "Oh, well, that''s not a problem."


    Xu Suqing nodded. She thought it was something, but wait a minute. Will this matter call her?


    Liu Qian saw Xu Suqing''s strange look and said, "don''t you know what I mean?"


    Xu Suqing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what you wanted to do, but she saw Liu Qian seriously. Although she was smiling, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. Xu Suqing suddenly said, "do you mean poison or product?"


    "Yes


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I just like to chat with you. It doesn''t take much to chat with you!"


    "Don''t praise me. If you praise me, I will be proud."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Yeah!?


    Xu Suqing covers the fart and fart from the beating. She looks at Liu Qian with deep resentment. She also glances at her back. Fortunately, the younger brothers of qingfengtang have insight and don''t turn their heads. But then Xu Suqing''s pretty face turns scarlet. She is wearing leather clothes, and Liu Qian''s strength is not small. Naturally, the voice can spread far away.


    Oh, I''ll go. This person has lost a lot of money. This villain Liu Qian, what is he going to do? Can''t he save face for her elder sister? It''s really annoying¡ª¡ª


    "I like your pride. Come on, show me one of them!"


    Holding out a hand and hooking it under Xu Suqing''s chin, Liu Qian slowly lifted Xu Suqing''s "color" face up. It was as evil as a joyful Buddha, giving people a feeling that it was hard to grasp.


    That''s enough. That''s enough. Stop it!


    Xu Suqing is about to cry. This villain, do you want to go so far? There are so many younger brothers watching. Wuwu - how can she control so many younger brothers in the future? How can her Qingfeng hall manage it in the future? It''s hard to lead the team now, brother Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing''s mouth is bulging, tears of grievance flooding in her eyes.


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I''m wronged! "


    "You, even if you want to bully me, can you, can you, can you find a place where there is no one? I''m a big sister, not a dog or a cat on the road. Don''t you know that I want face too?"


    Xu Suqing, who is about to cry, looks at Liu Qian wrongly. After almost holding back her courage, she speaks out her request.


    She didn''t know if Liu Qian had heard of it. Anyway, she said it.


    "All right."


    Well?


    Yes!


    You can hear it in such a low voice!


    Xu Suqing looked at Liu Qian in surprise, but when he saw the villain, he laughed and said, "come with me. By the way, you are all waiting here. I have something to discuss with your elder sister!"


    "Yes, brother Qian!"


    Don''t turn your head to a group of young brothers of qingfengtang. They look at Liu Qian respectfully. To tell you the truth, these guys wish there was something between Liu Qian and Xu Suqing.


    Although Xu Suqing is the inviolable "female" God in the minds of many young brothers of qingfengtang, this inviolability also needs to be divided into different people. As for Liu Qian, they don''t care how he likes to play.


    The shadow of a famous tree and Liu Qian''s current fame are enough to frighten a lot of people. With him, qingfengtang can stand longer and live longer. If qingfengtang is here, they can make profits. Therefore, they will not ask about the dignity that Xu Suqing always wants. They will respect her anyway.


    "Why


    Xu Suqing looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Just now, she said that she would find a place where no one could do harm to him. The villain is going now. It''s not so fast. Can you slow down?


    "Well, since you don''t want to go, it''s OK to say it here. My request is very simple. As long as I am Liu Qian, I don''t want any drugs on the streets of Jianghai city or even the whole Jianghai city. Can I do it?"


    Liu Qian seriously looked at Xu Suqing. After all, the scenes in the dilapidated factory were all hovering in his mind. He watched his compatriots'' hands and feet being poisoned by drugs. In fact, Zhang "Chun" and "Bo" were the best examples. Liu Qian could not help sighing when he thought of them.


    "No, Liu Qian, my qingfengtang is on the road and not a policeman. It seems that the anti drug team is in charge of these things you said."


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian helplessly. To tell the truth, she also hates drugs. Otherwise, why didn''t qingfengtang touch such a lucrative business of drugs? Otherwise, qingfengtang''s status will surely rise one or two grades. It''s packaged with money, so it''s easy to do things with money.


    "I know that your qingfengtang has not touched drugs or products at least, so I want to cooperate with you qingfengtang. Of course, my cooperation condition is that I owe you qingfengtang a favor!"


    When it comes to Liu Qian, she can''t beat Xu Suqing if you don''t believe in her. You should know that Liu Qian''s human feelings are not so easy to get¡° What -- "


    Xu Suqing also can''t help but exclaim, "your kindness?"


    "Not satisfied?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "I''m not satisfied. Anyway, there are still many small gangs in Jianghai city. I think I can support them at any time for two months. I think I can do what I want to do in half a year."


    This villain will threaten people!


    Xu Suqing did not have the good spirit white Liu Qian one eye, the way "well, counted me to lose to you!"


    "Ha ha, I know you are the most obedient!"


    Liu Qian walked up to Xu Suqing with a smile and saw the soft and beautiful little butt at a glance. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He came here a few times and I went there. After the fight, Liu Qian looked at Xu Suqing with a surprised face and said, "I can''t help it, I can''t help it, but I still play it, ha ha --"


    "It''s said that it''s good to be in a place where there is no one. Liu Qian, you are necrotic. I''ll ignore you. I''m gone. I hate it!"


    At this time, Xu Suqing did not have the old elder sister''s demeanor, but only had the softness of a little girl. She could not stand the teasing of Liu Qian. She turned around and wanted to leave here.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Liu Qian grabs Xu Suqing''s wrist and holds Xu Suqing in his arms.


    Ouch, I''ll go. Elder sister and Liu Qian are really in love!


    Many runners in qingfengtang swallow their saliva one by one and turn their heads. They can''t see some things. If they see too much, they will die!


    When they turned their heads, Liu Qian tightly held Xu Suqing, who was bashful and struggling in front of him. Liu Qian, who was slightly serious, said, "don''t move! I told you to stay still and be obedient


    Sure enough, just like Liu Qian''s words, Xu Suqing, who was still struggling, stopped struggling and stood quietly in front of Liu Qian. He held her so quietly. For a moment, Xu Suqing''s heart was also full of mixed feelings.


    "That''s right. Well, let''s get down to business. Remember what I just said. As long as I have Liu Qian in Jianghai city for one day, Jianghai city will not allow any drugs. No matter who dares to do this business in Jianghai City, kill him, no matter who he is, how hard the backstage is, can you understand me?"


    "Who''s going to take care of that when something goes wrong?"


    "Is there anyone else in Jianghai that Xu Suqing is afraid of?"


    "Yes


    "Who is it? Say it. I''ll kill him now!"


    Xu Su looked at Liu Qian and said, "it''s not you!"


    "Er - what, when I didn''t say that, cough --"


    Liu Qian smiles. NIMA, it seems that this "woman" is afraid of herself. My dear, it doesn''t seem that scary!


    "What about the old man? It''s not that easy to get rid of drugs. "


    Xu Suqing had a hard time meeting Liu Qian. He wanted to take revenge on the villain. But when his eyes touched Zhang Chun and Bo on the ground, Xu Suqing frowned¡° I have a way. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll leave 20 people for me later. Remember, I want to be "refined" and powerful, and have a deterrent effect! "


    Liu Qian''s method of detoxification is different from that of others. It''s different from that of people who are locked up in a house and constantly suffer the torture. His method is better and more scientific. It''s also one of the detoxification methods developed by many foreign ruthless people for themselves. Liu Qian still remembers that his old opponent, viper''s military adviser, It seems that it was the method of detoxification that was used to give up drugs successfully.

 Chapter 344

    "Oh? Is it hard for you to think - Liu Qian, is it too inhumane for you to do so? It''s very bad for you! "


    At this point, Xu Suqing''s pretty face also turned red. He took a look at the wolf like staff of qingfengtang, and then at Zhang Chunbo, who is nearly half a hundred years old. I went there. If there was a base feeling, it would be too exciting to imagine.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Liu Qian saw Xu Suqing''s blushing face, he didn''t know that she wanted to interrupt. Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "am I such a dirty person?"


    "Not so good!"


    Xu Su gave Liu Qian a look, but as soon as he saw Liu Qian''s hand slowly raised, he quickly laughed and said, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "go and ask your people to come here. Oh, by the way, to help them get rid of drugs, you may want your younger brothers to stay here for more than a month. This month''s consumption --"


    "I packed it."


    Xu Su Qingbai took a look at Liu Qian and said, "the financial resources of my qingfengtang are still OK."


    "I like your cleverness!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "go, call them all to come over."


    Xu Suqing nodded and clapped her hands at the younger brothers. Soon, she saw dozens of younger brothers running over, one by one fierce, but in front of Liu Qian, they were as clever as sheep.


    "Brother Qian, what do you want us to do?"


    There are "Hun" and "Hun" leaders looking at Liu Qian respectfully and greeting carefully.


    "Do you see this man on the ground? His name is Zhang Chun and Bo. He is addicted to drugs. I want to help him get rid of drugs. In this month, I may have to suffer your brother. My request is very simple. You are in this field. You should watch him. You can''t let him leave or torture him. Don''t beat him. Just mark him to death. You can''t let him go out of this range! By the way, if he''s hungry, he''ll get something delicious. If he''s thirsty, he''ll get something nice to drink. If he wants to be a woman, forget it. I''ll have enough to eat and drink anyway! "


    Liu Qian took a look at the "Hun" and "Hun" leader who nodded his head seriously. With a smile, he said, "can you understand me?"


    "I understand, I understand."


    The "Hun" and "Hun" leader nodded in a hurry and said, "your meaning is very simple, that is, let''s keep an eye on him and not let him go out of the door. At least for one month, we can''t leave here for half a step!"


    "Smart!"


    Liu Qian patted the little "Hun" on the shoulder. The little "Hun" and "Hun" trembled for no reason. He nodded and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Well, you''ll have a hard time. By the way, if you need anything, just mention it to her. Let''s go. Take my car."


    After Liu Qian "handed over" the matter, he took a look at Xu Suqing, who looked at him strangely and laughed.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Xu Suqing nodded. After nodding to his younger brothers, he kept up with Liu Qian and got into Tesla together.


    "Isn''t it a bit cruel of you to do so?" Looking at Liu Qian, Xu Suqing couldn''t help asking strangely for a moment and said, "it''s just drug treatment. There''s no need to do that. One month, alas, if it''s normal, it''s almost half a month."


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll teach him a lesson that will never be forgotten. If you don''t fight or scold, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian evil spirit of smile, way "go!"


    Maybe Liu Qian''s words are understated, but we can imagine what kind of situation Zhang Chun and Bo will face in the coming month. They will be watched by more than 20 big men in qingfengtang. They will not talk to him, they will only give him food and drink, and they will not take care of the rest, He will not be allowed to do stupid things, so even in the face of people for a month, he has to bear the loneliness that is hard to enjoy, and the sadness when he is addicted to drugs and drugs. Think about it, it''s really a bit miserable.


    But in the face of such a beast, Liu Qian felt that he had been very kind. At least 20 fierce "Huns" and "Huns" were staring at him and accompanying him. I think Zhang Chun and Bo should be satisfied!


    If he wasn''t Zhang Ying''s father, maybe Liu Qian didn''t even have the heart to look at him.


    "Why don''t you go up and sit down?"


    It''s getting dark. Xu Suqing gets off the bus at the headquarters of qingfengtang. Seeing that Liu Qian doesn''t mean to get off the bus, he can''t help biting the red "lip" to remind him.


    "It''s late. I have something to go back to. Besides, I''m really tired today. I''ll be with you next time."


    Liu Qian stares at Xu Suqing''s soft figure and water like skin. With a smile, he presses Xu Suqing''s butt on the co driver''s seat, gently pinches it and says, "I like it very much!"


    "Cut"


    The red faced Xu Suqing got off the bus in a huff and said, "do you want to come?"


    "I''m angry, hehe --"


    After Liu Qian lit a cigarette, he saw the younger brother of qingfengtang come to pick up Xu Suqing, which drove the car away quickly.


    "The villain really left. Isn''t my hint obvious enough?"


    Xu Suqing stamped her feet angrily. To tell the truth, her heart has long been admired by this man. It seems that her heart is "flower" and "flower". But if she can really get the recognition of this villain, then naturally, it can be imagined that Han Zixin and today''s Zhang Ying are the best examples, although she did not participate in it personally, But for Zhang Ying, don''t think that Xu Suqing''s qingfengtang is blind. It''s not clear. You should know that the news on the road is the most sensitive!


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    A little brother came over with a blank face. Looking at the beautiful face of Xu Suqing, who is like water, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''m going to have a rest. It''s really irritating!"


    Xu Suqing stamped her feet and walked towards the headquarters of qingfengtang.


    After driving back to the villa, Liu Qian just stopped the car and saw Li Xiaomeng coming out of the villa. Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he saw her.


    But he remembers very clearly, this younger sister promised him, that "touch" a few, hehe¡ª¡ª


    With a smile, Liu Qian strode toward Li Xiaomeng. He saw Li Xiaomeng at a glance. He looked at him in amazement and said, "how did you come back?"¡° Then, how did you come? "


    Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng and said, "I don''t think I''m sorry. Come and return my promise. Hehe --"


    "Promise!"


    Still remember?


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "no, it seems that it''s all over. You still remember!"


    "I don''t remember how to make it. If I forget my promise, I''m still human!"


    Liu Qian gave a strange smile and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to default?"


    "Default? Who said that I would default, Liu Qian? You look down on people too much! It''s just "touch" -- "touch a few!"


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaomeng''s face turned red in an instant. He looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "wait a minute, don''t come here. It''s OK to promise you, but you have to listen to me!"


    "The end of touching is talking!"


    Liu Qian laughs. This is what he deserves. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be polite with the beautiful girl. First, he feels it as respect!


    "No, I''ll call you when you come here!"


    "What''s your name? Come on, you don''t know about our villa. It''s estimated that even if you cry and break your throat, no one will pay attention to you. Just accept your life


    "How can I listen to your dialogue like a villain?"


    "Yes? Then you think I''m a villain. As the saying goes, "men are not bad, and women don''t love me!"


    "Well, I''ll keep my promise."


    As soon as he heard Li Xiaomeng say this, Liu Qian became excited. He stretched out his hand to grasp Li Xiaomeng''s plump mountains and said, "just grab one, just one!"


    "Here you are!"


    With a sly smile, Li Xiaomeng quickly took out an object from his collar and handed it to Liu Qian. After that, he turned and ran away, saying, "what, my promise has been fulfilled!"


    Scared?


    Liu Qian looks at the object in his hand strangely. It''s a - wait, photo!?


    "No, what do you mean by giving me a picture?"


    Liu Qian looks at the full body photo of Li Xiaomeng in his hand in surprise. What''s the meaning? It''s still plain and has no make-up. What does this "woman" want? What kind of "door" does it mean to fulfill the promise? What do you say?


    "I''ll give it to you. You can do whatever you want, cluck - plain! I''ll go first. Bye, hee hee -- "


    Li Xiaomeng ran away with a light smile, like a cheerful lark, walking away from Liu Qian''s sight.


    "No, this girl gave me a picture, which means a few things, and the whole person gave it to me. Is this the only picture?"


    Liu Qian didn''t plan to go after Li Xiaomeng at all. This girl is also a long-distance runner now. Her physical fitness has been greatly improved since she practiced martial arts. Liu Qian doesn''t bother to make trouble with her at all. Anyway, after a busy day, she is very tired and needs a good rest.


    "Nowadays, women are becoming more and more cunning. Alas, the world is changing with each passing day." Liu Qian sighed and said, "after all, What promise is this girl talking about? I swear I won''t believe her any more. What''s the matter! It''s the same every time. The first time I said it was a kiss, I didn''t cash it. This time I said it was a touch, and I gave a picture. Oh, I''ll go. What''s the matter


    Liu Qian, who wanted to throw out the photo, left it in his hand. In other words, it was a plain face photo, and it was taken with an excellent SLR. In other words, the quality of the photo was very good. Someone gave a bad smile. It was said that there was a way to help people slowly take off the clothes in the photo. Liu Qian seemed to be able to do so, For a moment, Liu Qian laughed badly.


    "Girl, I''ll send a picture of you to your prestige later. I''ll see what you say. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughs triumphantly and trots to the villa with the photo in his arms.

 Chapter 345

    For Liu Qian, developing photos or something is a bit outdated, but this girl is a little too much.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    The good promises are paid by all the friends. Well, you know, Liu Qian, a villain, is not good for everyone except Han Zixin.


    But now, not only did she help Li Xiaomeng several times, but she didn''t say anything about it. Although someone took advantage of it, he didn''t mean to take advantage of it. On the contrary, Li Xiaomeng took the initiative to bring it to the door several times, and Liu Qian couldn''t do it.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Liu Qian smiles and takes a photo of the face that has been completely rewritten at this time, and sends it to Li Xiaomeng decisively!


    Having returned to school, Li Xiaomeng, who is preparing to go out with several good sisters, suddenly sees a message from Liu Qian on her mobile phone. It''s a photo. She opens it curiously.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Xiaomeng''s pretty face suddenly turns scarlet and scarlet. She quickly closes her mobile phone and her heart trembles wildly.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Meng?"


    A friend of Li Xiaomeng inquired curiously. Li Xiaomeng said, "nothing. Let''s go and play. I can''t wait!"


    "It''s OK. As for it, it''s just singing. I can''t wait."


    The sisters standing beside Li Xiaomeng giggle. Li Xiaomeng can''t say that they have taken "gorgeous" photos. Liu Qian''s skill is really not so superb. For Li Xiaomeng, in an ordinary photo, Liu Qian can play "flower".


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart leaps wildly when she thinks of her beautiful appearance in the photo just after a quick glance and the gesture of "desire" covering her shame.


    This villain won''t take his picture at night. What''s the matter!


    I don''t think so. This villain is living with Zixin now. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is in a mess.


    Now she can understand what it means to be one foot high and one foot high. Liu Qian is not an ordinary villain.


    "No reply? That''s interesting! "


    Liu Qian, who was in the villa at this time, had no idea what Li Xiaomeng was doing, so he didn''t care about the girl''s failure to reply. However, in this photo, Liu Qian completely changed the photo of Li Xiaomeng, who was wearing a white "color" dress, so that the skirt changed its appearance, especially a pair of snow-white "jade" peaks, The fiery red "color" bud under the black "color" and "chest" makes people itch for a moment.


    After burning the photos, Liu Qian knows very well that this thing can''t be kept. If it''s spread out, it will definitely have a great impact on Li Xiaomeng. Even the photos he gave Li Xiaomeng were deleted by Liu Qian, and his mobile phone was formatted by the way. Anyway, in his mobile phone, there is nothing really important except the phone number.


    In addition to that has been hit to nearly a million points, breaking Liu Qian''s own countless records of Lianliankan!


    "Why, how do you like playing with mobile phones now?"


    Han Zixin came in from outside the villa. At a glance, he saw Liu Qian sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. He had a sweet smile.


    "Just in time, you wait for me for a while. I went to cook. I just learned a few dishes on the Internet. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian grinned and walked toward the kitchen¡° Well, anyway, after eating the food you cooked, I had no appetite for the food in the canteen at noon today. "


    Han Zixin chuckled, thinking of the scene of three girls fighting for Liu Qian''s cooking. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then I''ll let you eat it all your life!"


    With a serious smile, Liu Qian soon got into the kitchen and was busy. In the huge living room, Han Zixin sat alone in the living room, and his pretty face was full of happiness.


    Before long, Liu Qian came out of the kitchen and brought out a lot of delicious food. Han Zixin came over with a sweet smile.


    This time, no one robbed her. Han Zixin was not happy to eat. He and Liu Qian were talking about the company''s trifles and the company''s future. Liu Qian supported this beautiful "woman" wife with a strong mind. She would have her own career after all. If they were tied together every day, they would be tired of it one day.


    No matter how sweet love is, it will always lose to the ordinary that everyone is suffering at the critical moment.


    On the contrary, like Liu Qian and Han Zixin, Liu Qian thinks that it''s just right. As long as he has a good grasp of the degree, then it will definitely not run!


    "I''m full. Let me do the dishes."


    Han Zixin pursed a smile and put away the dishes. Liu Qian looked at her delicate hands and said, "goodbye, I''ll come. I can''t bear your hands getting rough!"


    "No, I can''t. let me do something. Don''t worry. Those with gloves, hee hee --"


    Han Zixin chuckles, but Liu Qian can''t resist her. He accompanies her to the kitchen. Looking at Han Zixin in front of her in a dress, he puts on a broken "flower" apron, and stands in front of the kitchen table with a pair of white "jade" wearing high heels. Liu Qian can''t help but stare at it for a moment.


    Now Han Zixin is really beautiful, especially when she washes the dishes, her posture gives Liu Qian a feeling that she wants to occupy her immediately.


    Slowly walked to Han Zixin''s hand, Liu Qian''s two hands have already encircled Han Zixin''s slender waist, Han Zixin Jiao smile, way "don''t make trouble, wait for me to finish the bowl!"


    "No, I think so!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and his hands have reached the summit. Han Zixin gives a soft "CHANT", blushes and says, "this is the kitchen. Go, go to the bedroom."


    "What are you doing in the bedroom? Isn''t the kitchen very good?"


    Liu Qian''s empty hand has slowly lifted Han Zixin''s skirt up, which makes Han Zixin more shy. The little black "color" is shown. The hollowed out material vaguely shows the snow-white skin. The scene of sudden appearance makes Liu Qian''s nose blood gush out.


    "Woo - you''re bad!"


    In the kitchen, a love nest is being built. With the happiness and sweetness after the experience of life and death, it comes back to the slightly empty villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, the capital of China, is a place that countless people yearn for, and many Beipiao people are most eager for success.


    In such a prosperous city, people of all kinds of colors are full of them, which brings a touch of "color" to the already complex capital. In the northern suburb of the capital, there is a manor with an area of more than ten mu. It is low-key and luxurious. It gives people the illusion of being in ancient times. The pavilions and pavilions in the manor are joyful, the tiles are broken, the paths are quiet, and the beautiful scenery is scattered. All of them show a touch of literary color.


    In the solemn central area, five "elite" and strong men stood there silently, but they were not Chinese. On the contrary, they were all foreigners. Without exception, these five foreigners were very fierce.


    It''s like a ghost snake from hell, with a touch of unspeakable ferocity.


    "Do you know what I mean by inviting you?"


    Murong Tian, who is wearing a green robe, looks extremely ugly and pale. He doesn''t know what he''s been through these days. His whole life feels like a hole. It''s as if his whole life is empty.


    "Of course, we are all mercenaries. We can do whatever we want as long as you have enough money. By the way, even if we sell our ass, ha ha --"


    "Czech, you are naughty again. How can you sell your ass? I think this Chinese friend is eager to sell his ass to us. Ha ha ha --"


    The unbridled ridicule made Murong Tian''s face look even worse.


    "Enough, don''t forget, I''m the employer now!"


    Murong God looked at the white men in front of him and said, "we have the same goal this time. Of course, I will not be stingy about the price!"


    "The same goal?"


    A white man joked, "what do you say? Are you qualified to be the same person as us all the time? "


    "It''s not whether I''m qualified or not, it''s that he has fallen in love with me. You know, my father and my brother all died on that damned man. My purpose of coming to you is very simple, that is to kill him. As long as you kill him, the price is up to you!"


    Some angry Murong Tian took a picture out of his pocket and threw it at several strong white men.


    "Oh?"


    A strong white man grabs the picture of Murong Tian, but when his vision falls on a man in the picture who is full of evil spirits, the white man''s face suddenly becomes ferocious, as if he had seen his father''s murderer, and his teeth are grinning!


    "What''s the matter, Czech?"


    After a white man took the photo from Czechoslovakia, when he saw the evil man in the photo, the whole person was "excited" and said, "it''s him, it''s really him. It seems that we just said right, you are qualified to be the same person with us, ha ha ha --"


    "Then I''m right. Our goals are the same!"


    Murong Tian''s pale face "color" gradually emerged a touch of blood "color", but more is a touch of unspeakable cold.


    "Blood wolf, blood wolf, you didn''t expect that our poisonous snakes were not completely destroyed, Jie Jie --"


    "This time, in China, we are going to frustrate you, just as you frustrated many of our Viper brothers in the Middle East!"


    Czech is holding the photo of Liu Qian. I wish he was holding the photo of Liu Qian now!

 Chapter 346

    Seeing the ferocious look on the faces of several white men, Murong Tian looked at the scene and breathed a little., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    However, Murong Tian is not sure whether the five seemingly ferocious mercenaries he hired to deal with Liu Qian after he escaped from Jianghai city this time will be able to deal with Liu Qian. After all, these five men look really fierce, but Murong Tian is also afraid of them!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that I am not wrong. Since our goals are the same, you still have money for this cooperation. It''s just --"


    Murong Tian said something euphemistically. He was changed to be a Czechoslovakia man and said with a grim smile, "God, you don''t believe in our strength. In this case, Jones, let him see our means!"


    Only to see at this time out of a few white big man, he joked with a smile, way "to show you some tricks!"


    Unique skills?


    Murong Tian also looked at the past curiously. He was also looking forward to these guys. They really have unique skills. After all, in Murong Tian''s opinion, it''s not so easy to deal with Liu Qian. Without strong enough helpers, maybe the "sex" is really negligible!


    "Watch it!"


    Only to see the hands of the big man do not know when, more than a few daggers, he seems to be randomly toward a small tree not far away suddenly lost in the past.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Murong Tian looked up at the past. For a moment, Murong Tian''s eyes were all round. He only saw that on the small tree, a dozen daggers were combined into a capital word "death". It was a standard Chinese character with a correct accent!


    Jones just showed his hand a little, but it didn''t seem to be over. He took out a revolver in his right pocket, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the little tree¡ª¡ª


    Six shots down, almost in an instant to complete the hair "shoot" action, Murong day frowned and looked at the past again, this time, he was stunned.


    I only saw that all the daggers on the tree had been knocked off, but the "death" mark on the bark had not been damaged.


    "Good, good, good, good --"


    Murong Tian, who kept clapping his hands, said excitedly, "now there''s hope to kill Liu Qian. Ha ha ha - my revenge. My revenge can be avenged. It can be avenged. Ha ha ha --"


    Czech and others joked and said, "it''s revengeable, not only for you, but also for us! But, after all, the opponent is the blood wolf, the legendary existence, to deal with him, really not too easy, God, give us three days to prepare, three days later, we will go to Jianghai City, his head, to you


    "Three days? OK, I''ve been waiting for so long. I''ll give you three days to prepare for it


    Murong Tian nodded, handed Czech a bank card, said, "this is five million dollars deposit, see his head, I will add to 50 million dollars!"


    "Straightforward, I like to cooperate with people like you!"


    Czech put away the bank card and said, "however, it will take you three days to arrange these three days in Beijing!"


    "Yes."


    Murong Tian gave a grim smile and said, "why don''t I take my brothers to relax first? I''ve always heard that you guys like Japanese girls best. It''s a coincidence that a nightclub under my command has just sent more than ten Japanese girls who have traveled across the ocean. They''re all good-looking and tender!"¡° God, you really know us very well. Ha ha ha -- "


    Not long after that, Czech and others had already got together with Murong Sirius as "traitors". With a strange smile, Jie left the old "color" and fragrant manor.


    "But, my God, we really don''t know if Huaxia has anything to prepare."


    Sitting in the car to the nightclub, Czech carefully looked at Murong Tian and said, "after all, some things are forbidden in your China."


    "Here''s a list I can prepare for you. See for yourself!"


    Murong Tian doesn''t know what they mean, but he has already made preparations through the black market. Although he has been seized by the legitimate department, he still keeps some of them. All these things are for Murong Tian''s revenge. After handing the list to Jek, Murong Tian also takes a breath. I hope these people don''t let him down!


    "Hiss - God, that''s enough, that''s enough. To tell you the truth, I didn''t even expect that you would be so cruel and even" get "these things. It seems that the hatred between you and Liu Qian is not less than us!"


    Czechoslovakia was surprised to see the list of weapons one after another, and even some very toxic chemical weapons on it. If all the things are added together, a special brigade can definitely be armed. Even Czechoslovakia and others are curious about so many things. Where did Murong Tian get them from.


    "As long as I can kill him, what if I dump my property?"


    Murong Tian''s pale face became extremely ferocious at this time. Even a group of people, such as Czech, who were used to seeing life and death, shivered when they saw his ferocious appearance as if he were a devil in hell.


    This guy is really possessed. It seems that if he doesn''t kill Liu Qian, he won''t be normal in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghai City, outside the building of Han''s group, an Audi R8, which looks like some "Sao" bags, slowly approaches the parking lot.


    "It seems that every time I come here, I can meet her. It seems to have become a habit."


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian holds a cigarette in his mouth and looks at Xu Qing, who is walking down from an office Buick not far away.


    Xu Qing, who just opened the door of the back car, bent slightly to take down some documents from the back seat. It seemed that she didn''t see them at all. Liu Qian, the villain, had quietly arrived behind her and squatted down slowly with an extremely perfect angle,.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect that there was someone behind her. Holding the document, Xu Qing stepped back and suddenly felt as if the little fart and fart under the skirt had met something!


    Liu Qian, NIMA, who turned off the light, why can''t you see the beautiful scenery? Eh, why does the smell come from my nose? What''s the taste? I''m so familiar with it?


    Some surprised Xu Qing side head looked at his skirt, she suddenly saw a person''s head into his skirt, ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream came from Xu Qing''s small mouth. Liu Qian looked up quickly, and the whole person stood up, surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any danger? Ya, in broad daylight, who turned off the light


    Scared!?


    Xu Qing looked at the person who stood up with her whole body on her shoulders in amazement. Then she saw clearly that it was the villain, but fortunately it was him.


    Wait, why is it him? Isn''t it good to be someone else!? Xu Qing, who is blushing and blushing, is a little speechless. On the other side, many security guards, after hearing Xu Qing''s scream, think it''s a gangster who doesn''t have a long eye to make trouble. One by one, they come fiercely. But when they catch sight of Liu Qian, who is resisting Xu Qing on his shoulders with a bad smile, they admit it.


    Nima, brother Qian''s ability to pick up girls is really strong. I don''t want it. It''s OK. I admire it!


    Many security guards retreat carefully. They don''t want to destroy Liu Qian''s big business of picking up girls. However, some people haven''t gone far. Liu Qian''s skills are really superb. It''s necessary to learn from them.


    "Alas!? Who''s on my shoulder


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile on his face, quickly changed into an innocent look. Looking up, he saw only a pair of plump peaks in front of Xu Qing''s "chest" with a pretty face and scarlet. Looking from the side, he could see the peaks. Unexpectedly, looking from the bottom up, he could also give people a different style.


    "Come on, let me down quickly, you hooligan, stinking Liu Qian, bad Liu Qian, you still need no one to live!"


    Xu Qing really has no face. If she didn''t scream just now, it would be better. Now many people in the company are showing their curiosity and look at her. For a moment, Xu Qing''s body is hot and dry. I wish I could find a crack in the ground to get in. How can I have a face to see people in the future!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How did you run to my shoulder?"


    A guy who just saw the scenery of other people''s younger sister group all over the world, at this time, he put down Xu Qing with an innocent face, and asked in surprise.


    "I --"


    Xu Qing points to Liu Qian''s nose. Tears are coming down. It doesn''t matter if the tofu is eaten by others. Now she is responsible for everything. Xu Qing stomps and says, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Looking at Xu Qing''s blushing face, embracing the documents, Liu Qian strode toward the company. With a bad smile, he said, "this girl''s butt is really getting round. She''s definitely a good material to have a son. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who smiles with pride, doesn''t think Xu Qing is really angry. At this time, she is too shy to be angry. How can she be angry.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to go to the company with a cigarette in his mouth to inspect his site, the phone in his pocket rang untimely.


    Dull?


    Looking at the caller ID number, Liu Qian frowned and took the call in surprise. He asked, "what''s the matter? How do you think he called me?"


    "The remaining evils of the Viper mercenary regiment have been hired by Murong Tian. They should come to Jianghai city in two or three days to avenge you. How about that? Do you need help?"


    On the phone, he answers Liu Qian''s question stupidly.


    "Oh? The remaining evils of the Viper mercenary regiment, but didn''t Murong Tian die last time? "


    Liu Qian thought there was Murong Tian among the people he slaughtered last time, but he didn''t expect to escape from the heaven for this guy. Liu Qian also laughed and said, "this little thing seems to be hard for me, ha ha --"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 347

    "OK, but you should be careful. After all, you have been living in the city for a long time. Maybe you still remember the mercenary business. But I advise you, these guys have got a lot of difficult things. It should be better to be cautious.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    He thought for a moment and said to Liu Qian.


    "Tough stuff?"


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "how difficult it is!"


    "It has something to do with chemistry. I don''t need to say more about it. You know it yourself!"


    Said stupidly.


    "Oh? Chemistry! It''s a little interesting. It seems that Murong Tian wants me to die this time. Hehe -- "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian smiles and says, "thank you. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Please call me whenever you need anything."


    After a dull remark, he hung up the phone.


    With a shrug, Liu Qian takes a look at the Hans group in front of him, and slowly squints his eyes. He thought that after the end of the lion Gang, he could have fun in Jianghai city. Who knows, there will always be trouble. Murong God, Murong God, originally my brother has forgotten who you are, but now you jump out by yourself, so¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a look at the cigarette butt in his hand, slowly dropped it to the ground, and raised his foot to crush it.


    "However, it seems that the remaining evils of the Viper mercenary regiment are not simple. As for me, I haven''t practiced for a long time, so I need to exercise myself well, hehe --"


    At this time, Liu Qian didn''t want to inspect his own territory. He had learned from the Viper mercenary regiment many times. These people are cruel and ruthless, and their means of doing things are more strict. Even what these guys like to do is to harm their families. Even if Liu Qian doesn''t think about himself, he should think about Han Zixin.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to let her go through the last time about the crazy lion gang. After all, she was scared too much. Now it''s hard to turn around. Liu Qian only hopes that she can be well, as long as she is good, then he can be well!


    Liu Qian, who drives Audi R8, quickly turns the front of the car and drives out of the parking lot of Hans group.


    "Why doesn''t brother Qian go to the company?"


    "I don''t know, but brother Qian must have his reasons. Why do you care so much?"


    "Yes, too."


    Several security guards watched Liu Qian leave, but not long after Liu Qian''s Audi R8 left, the red faced Xu Qing came back. She took a look at the disappearing Audi R8 and stamped her feet. Then she went back to Buick, took out the remaining documents and went back to the company.


    Qingfengtang headquarters.


    The Audi R8 is getting more and more fashionable. Many younger brothers of qingfengtang recognize that the Audi R8 is Liu Qian''s mount. Therefore, they nod their heads politely at the passing Audi R8. It''s a greeting. It''s another matter whether the people in the car will respond. Their etiquette must be in place, which is one of the rules of qingfengtang, Outsiders may not have to, but Liu Qian, they must!


    Xu Suqing is dealing with the issue of drug trafficking and trafficking in Jianghai city. She is on the road and is now the eldest sister of the whole Jianghai city. Therefore, she is naturally more agile than Jiang Qiuye, who is from the police system. Xu Suqing is not a person who likes ink stains. Since she has a goal, she is also Lei Feng''s resolute, It''s shuddering. Otherwise, if you think of her as a little girl, you can''t make qingfengtang the biggest street gang in Jianghai city before Liu Qian''s arrival. It can be seen that Xu Suqing''s methods are enough to make many people awed.


    "Elder sister, brother Qian is here!"


    Just when Xu Suqing was busy, a little brother trotted over to remind him.


    "Coming? So fast! I''ve just started. Is it difficult for me to check the results? The villain''s heart is a little too impatient. Everything doesn''t come step by step. "


    Xu Suqing did not grumble, but at this time Liu Qian''s figure has gone to the main hall, he evil spirit smile, way "not my heart impatient, but you do things too ink, well, not with you nonsense, today I come to have business to do!"


    "It''s business again. Wasn''t yesterday''s business very good? Is there any business today? Do you want to eliminate pornography?"


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian angrily. Don''t do that. If Liu Qian is in charge of everything, she has to be honest. Then she really can''t do it. If she has no income and no one to eat, the team of qingfengtang will be broken up. She will become a bare commander in the end, This is not what Xu Suqing wants to see.


    Some worried Xu Suqing, looking at Liu Qian in front of him, felt a little cold for a moment.


    Who let the bad man in front of him be too overbearing and tough? Being a man and doing things will always give people a feeling of suppressing "sex", and even make people have an indescribable feeling. They will always be led by the rhythm of this man.


    "Why, do you really want me to put away all the things you eat?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked up to Xu Suqing and waved his hand. After seeing this, many backbone members of Qingfeng hall in the general hall stepped back carefully, just like he was the leader of Qingfeng hall, instead of Xu Suqing, who always claimed to be the eldest sister!


    "No, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Liu Qian approaching, Xu Suqing can''t help but step back two or three steps. Facing this guy, she has to do so. Her elder sister''s demeanor will be destroyed in front of Liu Qian. If he still comes, Xu Suqing doesn''t know whether to sacrifice herself or not, so that this villain can save face for herself.


    "An old rival came to me. By the way, murongtian, you should remember it!"


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian sat on Xu Suqing''s chair and gently touched his shoulder.


    Scared!?


    Xu Suqing was stunned for a moment, but after seeing Liu Qian''s action, he reluctantly went to Liu Qian''s back, stretched out two small hands as white as jade, and pinched his shoulders for him.


    "Use your strength, didn''t you eat? Or I''ll treat you to a big cigar! "


    Liu Qian laughs with evil spirits. Xu Suqing is already red in the face and has a big cigar. It''s estimated that Liu Qian said that the sister of sausages can think of something wrong.


    "Yes, how can we not remember the young master of Murong family who almost let the crazy lion Gang destroy my Qingfeng hall! But isn''t he dead? "


    Even Xu Suqing thought that when Liu Qian was fighting with the lion gang that day, Murong Tian might have been killed long ago. But now, according to Liu Qian''s words, Murong Tian should not have died, and it seems that many robbers have been found to kill Liu Qian!


    But as soon as he thought of Liu Qian''s old rival, Xu Suqing became interested and said in surprise, "wait a minute, what''s your old rival?"¡° Have you heard of the Viper mercenary regiment? "


    Liu Qian dusted his ashes and enjoyed Xu Suqing''s unprofessional massage while putting his legs on his desk. However, when talking about the Viper mercenary regiment, Liu Qian''s eyes still showed an indescribable sense of forbearance.


    "Viper mercenary regiment?"


    Xu Suqing, who had been massaged by Liu Qian, suddenly trembled. She thought that not only was she familiar with the Viper mercenary regiment, but she should know about it if she asked anyone in the street.


    The Viper mercenary Corps was a super mercenary hired by Iraq at a high price. When the United States attacked Iraq, more often than not, the Viper mercenary Corps rushed to the front line, causing countless U.S. deaths and injuries. It was this viper that made people lose heart after being mentioned!


    You know, this is a super mercenary organization formed by the retired special "elite" Britain of various countries. Everyone has unparalleled individual combat ability. It can be said that the war of viper fame also started in Iraq. Moreover, this mercenary group is one of the most troublesome mercenary groups for the United States!


    It can be said that the Viper has done a lot of things that make many people in the world shine. In particular, the Viper mercenary regiment sneaks into the US Army camp, in which the video of burning, killing and looting is widely spread on the Internet. Up to now, many people regard the Viper mercenary regiment as a fierce beast. After all, these people''s means are too fierce.


    However, I don''t know why. In the first two years, the Viper mercenary regiment seemed to disappear overnight. According to legend, a man named wolf rushed to the Viper mercenary regiment and frustrated most of the Viper mercenary regiments. According to legend, the Viper mercenary regiment just insulted a "woman" named xiaoyixian. As for the truth of the matter, No one can tell, but the Viper mercenary regiment has disappeared since then.


    You know, it''s a headache even for the U.S. emperor. It''s a poisonous snake mercenary regiment that hasn''t been successfully eliminated many times!


    As for the sudden disappearance of the Viper mercenary regiment, there are many rumors, but at least at that time, many people remembered the name "wolf"!


    "Yes, but you said they were old rivals. Were you a mercenary before?"


    Yes, why didn''t you think of it? For a moment, Xu Suqing suddenly thought of Liu Qian''s fierce skills and fierce means. It''s just the iron soldiers who have them. It seems that the king of soldiers among them will have such performance as Liu Qian, and there is even a big possibility that he may not be as good as him.


    "Guess what?"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits, and his eyes are slightly green. It''s said that any man who sees Xu Suqing, a girl in charge of leather clothes, can''t help associating with some unhealthy pictures. Green eyes are also very normal.


    However, it''s just the expression of the "color" wolf. But in Xu Suqing''s mind, it shows a fierce beast greedy wolf from ancient times. For a moment, she can''t help covering her mouth and saying, "wait a minute, is the legend of the wolf true?"

 Chapter 348

    When he suddenly heard the word "wolf", Liu Qian''s body suddenly froze and immediately returned to normal.


    "It''s all bullshit. Do you believe it?"


    Liu Qian shrugged, then slowly stood up, took out a list from his pocket, handed it to Xu Suqing in front of him, and said, "help me prepare the things on it!"


    Xu Suqing, who took over the list, had a complicated look. Looking at the man in front of her, she didn''t even look at the contents of the list. She just clapped her hands and saw that a younger brother came over and took over the list in Xu Suqing''s hand to prepare.


    At this time, Xu Suqing has a pair of wonderful eyes staring at Liu Qian tightly. She knows that Liu Qian is staring at her perfect body wantonly, but she doesn''t mind. On the contrary, she is proud to stand up and let this guy look at her wantonly.


    But Xu Suqing''s heart is thinking of a problem, wolf, Liu Qian always calls himself the blood wolf, is he the head of the legendary blood wolf mercenary regiment that created endless myths in the Middle East?


    Although there are only four people in the blood wolf mercenary group, except for a relatively young hacker, the other three are strong men who can be independent. However, the blood wolf is so mysterious that many people don''t know whether the existence of the blood wolf in this world is true or not. They have never seen anyone with their own eyes, Never know the secret power of the blood wolf mercenary regiment.


    Even the news that Xu Suqing got was just a few words from the blood wolf mercenary regiment. He couldn''t analyze anything inside!


    But she knows something about what the blood wolf has done in recent years. It''s just that those things are too weird. Many times, not only Xu Suqing, but also countless "elite" British in the military circles doubt whether those things belong to the category of ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    When Liu Qian saw Xu Suqing staring at him, his wonderful eyes "revealed" the complicated "color". He couldn''t help but smile. He walked up to Xu Suqing and grabbed the girl''s small waist. Xu Suqing, who was still in his mind, exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    Liu Qian slapped Xu Suqing''s fart with one hand and said, "I''m very obedient. According to your request, there''s no one around here, Jie."


    Suddenly hearing Liu Qian''s laughter, Xu Suqing''s careful liver leaped wildly, only saying, "you, don''t do this?"


    "No, is that so?"


    "Ah, it''s even worse. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "What''s the ghost''s name? Eh, I didn''t expect that you had good material. It''s very good here, but it''s even better than your little butt!"


    "Liu Qian, that''s enough. That''s enough. Don''t be like this. Please --"


    Standing outside Qingfeng hall, a group of "Jing" Ying, one by one, had to block their ears as much as possible. The sound of "Jiao Chuan" coming from the main hall was really a little loud. It was broad daylight. It was not so urgent and offensive.


    However, the "elite" British class of qingfengtang once again realized Liu Qian''s hegemony and strength. After Liu Qian left yesterday, Xu Suqing came back, as always, and returned to the old style of iron lady. All kinds of Lei Feng''s means were pushed out, so that many younger brothers of qingfengtang could not stand the harsh methods!


    Xu Suqing is just like Xu Suqing. Anyone who refuses to obey the rules will immediately make a decision and deal with it in accordance with the gang rules. Many people are deeply impressed by his ruthless means. They all know that this "woman" can''t be offended. But it happened that such an iron lady, in Liu Qian''s hands, even had no room to fight back, was so subdued, like a good baby, in his arms, so depressed.


    It''s not that the younger brother of the guy who was preparing with the list at first came back with a blank face. Maybe two people in the general hall would even stage a "all martial arts" show.


    "No, elder sister, what are the things on it? Why can''t you find them all?"


    A younger brother came in and handed over the list that Liu Qian had given to Xu Suqing. Xu Suqing had a red face and red ears and took a look at it. Not to mention, the younger brother didn''t really lie. Many of the things Liu Qian wanted were wonderful flowers, and he had never heard of them. But when he looked at the name, he knew that they were very powerful.


    The dragon head lock, ghost dagger, blood refining dagger, red blood stab and so on are domineering when they listen to their names, but they really haven''t heard of them. The little brother looks at Liu Qian with a scared face, for fear that brother Qian will be angry.


    "Forget it, it''s all technical terms. You may not understand it. Let''s go and take me to see your arsenal!"


    Liu Qian shrugs helplessly, smiles at Xu Suqing''s evil spirit, and says, "let''s go!"


    "Come back!"!? No, I''m not going. What, you can take brother Qian there, and I won''t go. I really won''t go. "


    Xu Suqing quickly waved her hand and shook her head. If she was going, she would not lose her body. Now her skirt is all wet. If the younger brothers saw it, she would not do it. She would lose her body!


    "Really not?"


    Liu Qian was a little disappointed, but he was not a monster. He was so afraid.


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Xu Suqing, shaking her head and waving her hand in a hurry, went back to her chair and sat down. But as soon as she sat down, her little farts and farts were all wet and sticky.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to go to qingfengtang''s armory under the guidance of his younger brother.


    Seeing Liu Qian go away, Xu Suqing stands up in a hurry and goes to the bathroom on one side to change. Until Liu Qian picks up the equipment and leaves, she doesn''t dare to come out. What a shame.


    "Gone?"


    When Xu Suqing came out, he asked Liu Qian in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, big sister."


    The young lady nodded her head, and she also looked intoxicated. She said, "you don''t know, elder sister, all the equipment Liu Qian wants is his own combination. The red blood stab is actually a combination of military dagger and Mitsubishi military stab. No wonder I can''t find it. However, I just saw the weapon after brother Qian''s combination. Its power has been improved a little bit, It''s really powerful. Why don''t we use combined weapons to go out and chop up in the future? "


    "Chop your sister, now Jianghai city still needs you to chop? Get out of the way


    Xu Suqing didn''t scold, so she went back to her chair, but immediately she said, "what''s the relationship between Liu Qian and the blood wolf?"


    The younger brother retreated, but he admired Liu Qian''s method of combining weapons. Every one of them is combined. The power of each one has improved several levels of damage ability at least on the basis of the original. It''s extremely powerful.


    Ding Lingling - just when Xu Suqing was still thinking about Liu Qian''s real identity, her mobile phone rang. When she saw that it was Liu Qian''s, Xu Suqing could not help answering it and said, "what do you want?"


    "Of course I want to do it. Why do you want to do it?"


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words on the phone, Xu Suqing''s whole body is not good, and his face is red. This can also be associated with that aspect. OK, Liu Qian, you are powerful!


    "What are you calling me for?"


    Xu Suqing clenched her teeth in response to someone''s question full of connotation.


    "Help me keep a good eye on the recent immigrants. Oh, by the way, you just have to keep an eye on a few big men. They are all white people!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit after a smile, the way "any situation, give me a call!"


    "All right."


    After listening to Liu Qian''s request, Xu Suqing hung up the phone in a hurry. Nonsense, it''s impossible not to hang up. Otherwise, he was teased by this villain again. When the fire came up, he didn''t take charge of putting it out. Xu Suqing was half up and half down. It was very hard for her.


    "When did this woman learn to hang up with me?"


    Liu Qian chuckled. After Xu Suqing hung up the phone, he gave a phone call to dundai for the first time.


    "Dull, help me to observe the movements of murongtian and those Viper mercenaries recently. You know, I''m not a person who likes to wait for opportunities!"


    "Yes, you like to take the initiative!"


    "The best attack is the best defense, you should also know, now Jianghai side, I worry too much."


    "OK, wait for my news!"


    "Thank you!"


    "You are so polite to me, don''t say you know me!"


    "All right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian gently smile, have these brothers, good!


    When Liu Qian drove back to the villa and was ready to go to the place where the group exterminated the crazy lion Gang last time to practice his own methods, someone saw a cunning sister. At this time, he drove a Hummer back to the villa.


    "Not out today? Eh, what is this bag! Show me! "


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian with surprise and smiles. She is also strange in her heart. Now Li Xiaomeng doesn''t dare to give his picture to the villain. Who knows what kind of "flower" the villain can play? She hurried to Liu Qian''s side. She wanted to avoid it, but she still can''t bear the curiosity brought by the bag of heavy things.


    "Don''t you just turn it over and have a look?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at this cunning sister. Hum, the last promise can''t let her run away so easily. Liu Qian is a man of no choice. As his friend, how can he play a rogue!


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiaomeng still couldn''t help it. She went to Liu Qian''s backpack and took a wary look at Liu Qian. Then she slowly opened the zipper of the bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    When Li Xiaomeng opened Liu Qian''s backpack, he saw all kinds of equipment, including guns, knives and some strange equipment. Li Xiaomeng was stunned.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "No, what are you?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at the equipment in Liu Qian''s backpack in consternation. For a moment, he is a little confused. Why does this guy have nothing to do with these things?


    "Something useful, of course."


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "how, not bad!"


    It''s not only good, but also sharp. If you take out one of these equipment, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people. But what makes Li Xiaomeng a little strange is why there is a "female" wig in Liu Qian''s backpack. What can you do with it?


    Li Xiaomeng, who picked up her wig, looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "no, you don''t want to be a" woman. "


    "A man dressed as a woman?"


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "why do you ask? Do you think these are really wigs? Here, give me one. I''ll show you the real usage of this thing! "


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise. What is the real function of the wig?


    Li Xiaomeng, who was a little confused for a moment, couldn''t figure out what role this wig could play.


    Li Xiaomeng, who only handed a wig to Liu Qian, was surprised to see that after Liu Qian took one out of it, he put the rest back into his backpack. Then he took the wig to one side of the wall and said with a smile, "see clearly!"


    Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian without blinking. She wants to "figure out" what miracles Liu Qian can do with this hair.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, Li Xiaomeng is surprised to see the scratch on the wall. The scratch is like a dagger. But the key is that Liu Qian doesn''t have a dagger in his hand. What he has is just a hair!


    "No, how did you do that?"


    Li Xiaomeng came over in surprise and was about to snatch the hair from Liu Qian''s hand to see the mystery of the hair.


    "Here you are. Have a good look."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smile, slowly relax vigilance, sister, slowly relax.


    "Nothing special, but it''s even more strange. How did you do it?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise. She really can''t understand how a hair can be sharper than a blade. It''s against common sense.


    "Ouch, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in front of her with some displeasure. The villain has nothing to do with pulling her hair. Fortunately, he just pulls off one of her hair. Otherwise, Li Xiaomeng, who regards her long hair as her life, would hate to work hard with him!


    "Look, this is your hair!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian danced her hair in front of Li Xiaomeng. In a flash, he saw cracks on the sandblasted wall. It was like an axe cutting knife. The debris was flying. He was almost fascinated by Li Xiaomeng''s eyes¡° My God, this is incredible


    Li Xiaomeng covers her mouth in surprise. She looks unbelievable. She can''t believe it''s true!


    "Is it fun? There''s something more fun!"


    Liu Qian pulled out a pistol with muffler from his backpack and aimed at Li Xiaomeng!


    Scared!?


    "No, Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly pointed at by the black "hole" and "hole" muzzle, Li Xiaomeng was also "forced" for a moment, especially when Liu Qian looked at her eyes, but also vaguely "exposed" a touch of indescribable killing.


    "It''s a shot like a dragon. It''s a shot like a dragon. You have to hit it with one shot. See clearly!"


    "No, wait. What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng''s voice to fall, Liu Qian has already fired. Li Xiaomeng''s whole body is in a daze. She feels that the bullet is just like passing through her ear. She really doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s too hurtful.


    With Liu Qian''s gun taken back, Li Xiaomeng''s whole body was even more soft and collapsed on the ground without any strength.


    She watched innocently as Liu Qian walked past her. Did she want to play such a "thrilling" game? Just now, the muzzle of the gun was clearly aimed at her. Almost, almost, her life was gone. Thinking of Li Xiaomeng here, everyone felt a little scared.


    "See, it''s like a dragon shot!"


    It''s just that before Li Xiaomeng can recover from her stupidity, she sees Liu Qian turn back from behind her, holding a golden bullet in her hand and sticking a dead fly on the end of the bullet.


    Scared!?


    Li Xiaomeng, seeing this scene, was once again "forced" by a muddle!


    It''s a very accurate shot. You should know that flies are probably still flying in the air. Without strong control, they can''t do it at all. But Liu Qian did it. This is one of the reasons why Li Xiaomeng fell into the "forced" state again.


    "Haven''t you come back yet? Just right


    Liu Qian saw that Li Xiaomeng was still in a "forced" state. Looking at the towering full peaks, he swallowed his saliva and put his hands on them without hesitation. While feeling the touch, Liu Qian said with a smile, "this is the promise. Now, is it better to" touch "or" touch "


    A strange feeling is constantly growing in the bottom of Li Xiaomeng''s heart. When she comes back to herself, she is surprised to see that Liu Qian is holding her peaks in her hands.


    Yes, looking at Liu Qian''s posture, it''s like having a grudge against her peaks. I wish I could rub them flat and round. I''m just looking at Liu Qian''s face color. It''s more or less innocent, as if it would bounce back.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream came from Li Xiaomeng''s mouth. Liu Qian looked at her strangely and said, "what''s your name? What''s your name? It''s a promise. Do you understand me? I''m just taking back what belongs to me, but Xiaomeng, these two steamed buns in front of your chest are really good. Give me a good one."


    Scared!?


    Li Xiaomeng, with a bloody face, broke away from Liu Qian''s arms in a hurry. It''s true that how can this villain take advantage? What''s the promise? The promise is to "touch". But Liu Qian has been playing for at least a minute now. How many of them are there? I can guess, not just dozens. Seeing Li Xiaomeng break away in a hurry, he wants to slap himself. Liu Qian''s hand grabs her wrist quickly. He looks at Li Xiaomeng with a red face and says, "Alas? That''s not very good. You want to use force at any moment, huh? "


    "If you don''t teach me a lesson, I won''t be able to do it. After all, I''m fulfilling my promise with you. Don''t think I''m really at a loss!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, firmly clamped one of Li Xiaomeng''s legs, and then the whole person bowed his head toward the surprised Li Xiaomeng, who was "kissing".


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    No¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng really wants to cry wrongly. Liu Qian, a villain who doesn''t play like this, can''t fight and fight. On the contrary, he takes advantage of him everywhere. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is trembling, just like this villain is her nemesis.


    Now Li Xiaomeng, in Liu Qian''s arms, is "kissed" without any strength, and her whole body is paralyzed, like a mass of mud.


    "It''s a lesson for you. Remember, you have to keep your promise. You know what?"


    Liu Qian stares at Li Xiaomeng. If it wasn''t for the tears of grievance in her eyes, it''s impossible for someone to let her go so easily.


    "You are cruel, I remember!"


    Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian. She never says a word. Now Liu Qian and his cousin have established a relationship and live together. Even she can see that Han Zixin, his cousin, is becoming more and more delicate recently. Obviously, he is the credit of this villain.


    To tell you the truth, as early as these days, Li Xiaomeng''s heart has been filled with this villain, so that now, she can''t hold any other man in her heart.


    This makes Li Xiaomeng very distressed, but she always comes to her again and again, let him eat tofu, sometimes Li Xiaomeng feel really "cheap"!


    But she just can''t control it. Now Li Xiaomeng knows that the emotion on TV is a very complicated thing. What''s going on.


    It''s really complicated for her, so complicated that she doesn''t dare to have too much contact with Han Zixin, because she always feels that when she does this, she will have an indescribable guilt in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Liu Qian saw that she was just staring at herself, he had no choice but to equip all the equipment he had taken from Xu Suqing.


    Liu Qian, who doesn''t wear the equipment, is OK. He is not serious. But after wearing the equipment, there are countless killing weapons hidden under his suit. Even if he doesn''t expose them, he is always surrounded by a silent evil spirit, which will make people feel dangerous immediately.


    But someone seems to control his breath very well. At this time, he grins at Li Xiaomeng and says, "what''s the matter? Why are you suffering? I can''t eat you!"


    Eat me?


    According to Li Xiaomeng, she has been bullied enough by Liu Qian. She has not only been seen all the time, but also "touched" herself. Basically, lovers have done everything they can. What''s the difference between eating and not eating, Bad is the last step

 Chapter 350

    "By the way, why did you suddenly come back today?"


    See the scene is a bit embarrassed, Liu Qian casually looking for the topic. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Li Xiaomeng just stares at Liu Qian like a foe of life and death, and her beautiful big eyes don''t blink.


    "Come on, stare. Keep staring."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to shrug his shoulders before walking towards the villa.


    "Liu Qian, wait for me. I''ll get revenge one day!"


    Li Xiaomeng yells at Liu Qian who walks into the villa, but she feels that her call has no confidence. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng feels extremely aggrieved. Why did she encounter such a pervert? The gap is too big to make up for.


    "Oh?"


    Some surprised Liu Qian looked back and saw that Li Xiaomeng was still staring at him. He could not help grinning and said, "well, I''ll wait!"


    "Hum --"


    Li Xiaomeng stamped her foot angrily. Originally, she came back today and wanted to have dinner with her cousin. Now it seems that she has no chance. Liu Qian is in the middle. She is not a good person at all. Especially after knowing the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng gave Liu Qian an angry look and said, "let''s go!"


    "I''ve just come back, and I''m leaving?"


    Liu Qian didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little uncomfortable. Did she just go too far?


    "Gone!"


    Li Xiaomeng wanted to say a few words to Liu Qian angrily, but she found that in front of her, she couldn''t even say a dirty word, not because she didn''t have the courage, but she couldn''t say it at all.


    With a sigh, Li Xiaomeng got on his Hummer and left the villa quickly.


    "This girl."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile, so he went back to the villa. To tell the truth, the girl''s heart is deep. If Liu Qian wants to guess what the girl''s child is thinking, it''s better for someone to play two games.


    After returning to the villa, Liu Qian was still thinking about the poisonous snake. After all, he had "made friends" before. Although Liu Qian almost killed the poisonous snake by himself, some of his scars were also due to the poisonous snake.


    Liu Qian is also very cautious about poisonous snakes. After all, those people do all kinds of evil. They resort to all means to achieve their goals. Sometimes, they even take revenge in ways that ordinary people don''t expect.


    With the fetters of Han Zixin, it''s really hard for Liu Qian to let go in Jianghai city.


    "However, Murong Tian, who can find poisonous snakes, is also a talented person. It''s a pity that he is on the opposite side of me."


    Liu Qian is sitting on the sofa playing with a dagger. After the evil spirit smiles, the dagger in his hand is "inserted" on the marble table in front of him.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, appear on the tabletop.


    Time went by in a hurry. Soon, dusk came. Liu Qian had already prepared a good meal and waited for Han Zixin to come back, but left and right did not see Han Zixin come back. For a moment, Liu Qian got nervous and quickly dialed Han Zixin.


    "Hello, are you in a hurry? Are you worried about my cousin''s safety now After the phone was connected, Li Xiaomeng''s silly laughter came from the receiver from time to time. Liu Qian''s eyes jumped. My darling, this Nizi''s Revenge method is really unique.


    "Is that what you call revenge?"


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian eased his mind as much as possible. After all, now he and Han Zixin are in a state of passionate love. They can''t be destroyed by others!


    "Hum, sister Zixin and I are in uncle''s villa. If you have the ability, come on!"


    Li Xiaomeng angrily hangs up the phone. Liu Qian suddenly gets up and really wants to take out his car key and go to Han Qianye''s villa. But in the end, he still restrains.


    "These days are the critical moment. If I don''t solve the problem of poisonous snake and Murong Tian, I''d better keep a certain distance from Zixin."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and then put away the phone. He wanted to accompany Han Zixin for a good time this evening. Unfortunately, Li Xiaomeng is really a mess.


    Long night, no sleep.


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t sleep, got up and went to the garage. After wearing the equipment he had got from Xu Suqing, he got on a Porsche Cayenne, started the car and drove to the place where he had killed the lion gang by himself.


    In the twilight of Jianghai City, there is a different kind of beauty. Liu Qian stopped on the street for a while before he drove out of the city. When he came to the mountain area, it was almost early in the morning.


    Without the slightest sleepiness, Liu Qian locked the car and ran into the forest.


    Although this time, there is no rival waiting for Liu Qian in the mountains, but there are endless mountains to accompany, which is enough for Liu Qian.


    After a long-distance attack and cross-country travel, Liu Qian is like a smart stone monkey. Walking in the jungle is like walking in his own backyard. When running, Liu Qian will take out his pistol from time to time and shoot at the flying bird.


    So that along the way, there are always a few birds or small animal bodies, sitting in the forest.


    The bloody smell is spreading, and the corner of Liu Qian''s eyes is getting colder and sharper. It seems that the bloody smell can attract many wild animals.


    In order to make himself excited when dealing with Murong Tian, a poisonous snake, Liu Qian also struggled. Except for Liu Qian, a brown bear, who struggled to fight alone, any other beast, who told the truth in front of Liu Qian, was vulnerable, even a fierce tiger and lion.


    Now he needs a fierce beast to practice, which can make his whole body and mind excited and return to his best state.


    "Hoo - it''s daybreak!"


    Liu Qian looked up at the fish belly white in the East. Standing on the top of the mountain, his head was covered with dew beads. For a moment, Liu Qian also felt that his whole body was in a state of vitality and comfort.


    "Help --"


    "Help, help --"


    "Ah, there are wolves --"


    Just as Liu Qian was watching the sun rise and set, suddenly from the woods in the West came the cries of two "female" children, who seemed to be in a hurry.


    Wolf? If it''s just two girls screaming, maybe Liu Qian won''t meddle in his own business. But as soon as he hears that there is a wolf, Liu Qian laughs. The smell of "dew" in his eyes is very evil. It''s just like an evil god. People will associate with various factors of fear at a glance.


    Even Liu Qian did not expect that wolves would appear in such a mountain forest!


    Yes, Jianghai city is a city surrounded by mountains. The area of nearby mountains and forests is at least hundreds of hectares. If there are wolves, it is normal. But these wolves are hidden in the deep mountains and forests, and few of them will appear in people''s view.


    But when Liu Qian rushed to the past, he was also a little puzzled. How could these "women" show up in the mountains in the morning and attract wolves!


    "What to do, what to do?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know either. Help! Is there anyone? Who will help me? Wuwu, I knew I wouldn''t come to camp for a long time. Who knows I''ll meet this thing?"


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have pulled you to camp together. Wuwu --"


    "Stop it, stop it --"


    "But what to do now, they''re coming!"


    "Let me see. Let me see. By the way, play dead. We play dead."


    "Are you stupid to pretend to be dead, Ouyang Xue? You can''t pretend to be dead even when you meet brown bears, because bears also eat dead bodies, not to mention wolves. They are still wolves."


    When she talked about a group of wolves, Sima Yun almost burst into tears. A touch of indescribable death appeared on her sweet face. She knew that no one would come here in such a deep forest in the morning.


    Even if it comes, who dares to die in the face of wolves?


    The two "female" children are so close together that they don''t dare to separate. At this time, it''s their best hope to live. It''s just a pity. It seems that the dozen hungry wolves in front of them won''t give them this chance.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen wolves gradually surrounded the two pretty girls in a state of encirclement and attack, forming a tight encirclement around the tent behind them. As long as the two "women" dare to do nothing, they will rush to tear the two pretty girls to pieces in an instant!


    Desperation is spreading in the hearts of the two "female" children. Facing the fierce wolves, even if they have guns, they have nothing to do. Unless they have many guns, they can eliminate the wolves in an instant. Otherwise, as long as there is a wolf, the final solution can be imagined.


    It seems that more than a dozen wolves are not ready to launch a surprise attack. They just circle around the two "female" children in silence. But the more they do, the more pressure they bring to the hearts of the two "female" children, and they can even crush the hearts of the two "female" children.


    For the two "female" children, if there is no miracle, their only ending seems to be death.


    "Wolves!"


    Standing on the trunk of a big tree, Liu Qian looked at the wolves below, and the "lip" angle rose slowly, slowly pulling out a bloody dagger from his back waist.


    Liu Qian, who licked his lips, jumped down the tree and walked slowly towards the wolves not far away.


    Wolf is a kind of creature with extremely high nature, and its perception of danger is even more clear! At this time, all the wolves at the same time chose to turn their heads and look at Liu Qian, who was walking step by step at this time. By the way, when he came, he was cool enough to light a cigarette. He made a dull and threatening low roar, as if he wanted to drive Liu Qian away.


    "Look, someone''s coming!"


    "It''s useless to be alone!"


    Ouyang Xue screams and points to Liu Qian, but Sima Yun on one side is already dead hearted. It seems that it''s useless to be alone.

 Chapter 351

    "Ouch - ouch - ouch"


    Wolves continue to issue a low roar again and again, if someone can understand the wolf''s words, they must know that this is the low roar when the wolves are driving away their opponents.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    That is to say, the wolves have regarded Liu Qian, who looks a bit like a slouch with a dagger and a cigarette in his hand, as their biggest enemy!


    The foreknowledge of danger made the wolves have a sense of crisis to Liu Qian. Especially at this time, the first wolf took the lead in walking to the front. Looking at Liu Qian walking step by step nearby, he roared at the wolves around him, as if he was giving an order.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Those wolves who got the order of the first wolf suddenly looked up to the sky and walked slowly towards the position where Liu Qian was.


    There are still a few wolves left behind them. In the face of strong enemies, the unity of wolves is frightening!


    Not long after, there was only one wolf who was responsible for guarding the prey beside the "female" child. As for the other ten adult wild wolves, they had moved towards Liu Qian. No, they used to walk at first, but now they are running. When they are running, they are like the wind, accompanied by the low sound of the wolf from time to time, What''s more, it reminds people of fear at the first time!


    "This --"


    Ouyang Xue was a little surprised to see that Liu Qian, who was about to "cross" with the wolves, was stunned for a moment.


    How can it be? How can a man instantly attract all the wolves away from the prey he is about to catch? He is not a tiger, nor a lion, nor a human bear. This scene is a bit shocking for the two "female" children.


    Moreover, there was only one wolf left around at this time, and the threat to the two girls was also reduced to the minimum, so that the pressure of the two girls'' hearts, which was like a mountain, was also reduced a lot at this time.


    "Yes


    Sima Yun screamed and looked at Liu Qian, who had been surrounded by wolves. His eyes were wide open. He even forgot about a bad wolf.


    Ouyang Xue on one side, just like her, was attracted by Liu Qian''s fighting. Her eyes seemed to be sucked in. She couldn''t move her eyes at all.


    Facing the attack of the wolves, Liu Qian bent down slowly. This move is the one he learned from the fighting of the wolves. At this time, facing the wolves, only in this way can Liu Qian get excited.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Different from the roar of the wolves, Liu Qian''s roar is more powerful and frightening, and his Qi "waves" soar into the sky, so that the wolves who wanted to launch an offensive stopped for a while.


    "Come on --"


    Liu Qian, who licked his lips, was holding two red daggers in his hands. He was as low as a raging eight God nunnery. Without waiting for the wolves to attack again, he had already rushed to the wolves.


    Those two daggers, like flying butterflies, are changing all kinds of actions in his hands.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The wolf swarms roared and rushed forward. It seemed that there were only thirteen or four wolves. At this time, they acted as if they were endless. The team almost played to the extreme. They kept rushing towards Liu Qian, trying to tear down a piece of "meat" from Liu Qian! Kill!


    Liu Qian''s "legs" suddenly knelt on the ground and slid toward the front. A wolf also jumped over his head. Two daggers in his hands quickly plunged into the wolf''s soft belly and pulled hard toward the wolf''s backward position.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Blood and intestines constantly gush out, just the first blow, Liu Qian has killed a wolf, cut its belly, and that wolf, after landing, has no life, lying on the ground can''t move.


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up, did not wait for the wolves to launch another attack, and had already taken the initiative to rush towards a nearby wolf.


    Whoa - whoa¡ª¡ª


    The wolf roared and tore at Liu Qian in waves, but Liu Qian''s pace was so strange that it was hard for people to "touch" him. It was hard to "touch" his track. So far, the wolves have not caused any damage to Liu Qian. On the contrary, Liu Qian has stabbed another wolf in the waist with a dagger.


    Liu Qian knows the weakness of wolves better than anyone else!


    Waist is abandoned, is equivalent to the waste of all the action ability of this wolf, in disguise, this wolf has become a vegetable, plant wolf!


    But it''s not what Liu Qian wants to kill this wolf. In the face of fierce and cruel wolves who are desperate to kill the target, you have to be more fierce and more powerful than them to survive. Otherwise, the wolves will die. Remember you, in their territory, they will find any chance to kill you!


    Therefore, in the face of wolves, Liu Qian has no compassion at all. At this moment, only killing can prove how high his mood is.


    Liu Qian, who kicks a wolf directly, turns around and stabs two daggers into the eyes of the wolf behind him.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    A lot of hungry wolves have made a scream, but what''s shocking is that this wolf, even after several of his companions died, still has no intention of giving up. One by one, he stares at Liu Qian and slowly gets together, ready to launch another offensive.


    Liu Qian slowly stopped, took out the lighter from his pocket, lit the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, and took a deep breath. But this time, the smoke was mixed with disgusting blood. Inexplicably, at this moment, Liu Qian''s whole person seemed to be burning, and the whole person was excited.


    The wolf lowered his head slowly, his white tusks showed, and his green eyes were cold.


    He looked down at Liu Qian in front of him and slowly lowered himself. Even the wolves behind him showed the same way.


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, saw this behind the scenes and carefully spit out the cigarette, holding the dagger tightly in his hands.


    Don''t be naive to think that the wolf is bowing his head to show weakness. This is to fight hard. Many hunters will be stunned when they see this scene. Therefore, many hunters will also die miserably because they don''t understand the "nature" of the wolf''s spleen.


    There is a reason why Liu Qian is called the blood wolf. When he was 16 years old, he had just become a mercenary for a few days. Because of a mission, he met a group of wolves on the grassland. If he was not cruel enough, if he was not strong willed, he would probably fall in that battle. It was at that time that he met xiaoyixian, He was robbed from Yama again and again, which made him the king of mercenaries.


    Blood wolf, blood wolf, blood wolf! Ouch¡ª¡ª


    With the first wolf''s whistling, the wolves behind him roared, followed closely behind the first wolf, and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    "Kill"


    A low roar also came from Liu Qian''s mouth. He was whistling and carrying two daggers. He was so angry that he ran into the wolves in the blink of an eye.


    The dagger is flying, and each blow can cause a wolf to be seriously injured or even die. The blood "shoots" on Liu Qian''s clothes. In a short time, Liu Qian''s whole body has become a blood man, but the blood, without his own, is all gushed from the dead wolf.


    Now, only Liu Qian is left on the scene, and a wolf who has been stabbed four or five times by Liu Qian and still stands strong.


    "Good, good, strong"


    Ouyang Xue was shocked when she saw this scene. Sima Yun on one side was also in a state of being "forced". After all, this scene was not human at all, but Liu Qian did it.


    "Do you want more support?"


    Liu Qian slowly took the dagger and looked at the wolf in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing. If he didn''t want to save the two women, he would not have done it. After all, Liu Qian even had a feeling of saying no to the wolf.


    But when they met, Liu Qian couldn''t help it. The brave won. At this moment, he won. Like a king, he paid tribute to his opponent.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    A cry of sadness came from the corner of the wolf''s mouth. It was full of unwilling body, and finally fell down. The blood slowly spilled from the corner of the mouth gradually dyed the surrounding grass red.


    That pair of green eyes full of the king''s domineering, also gradually spread out at this time, lost its due look.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    With a slight sigh, Liu Qian turned around and walked toward the position of the two "female" children. He conveniently put away the two sharp daggers.


    "Are you all right?"


    When Liu Qian came over, he didn''t even notice the two "female" children. At first, the wolf who was responsible for looking at them didn''t know when he had run away.


    The whole wolf pack was destroyed under Liu Qian''s hands. Naturally, it will not stay. Survival is the most important thing for living beings. After all, it is not the party that just joined the war. If it joined the war, it will fight to the end like all the bad wolves just now, but its duty is not that.


    "No, it''s OK --"


    "Thank you, thank you --"


    The two girls stammered, especially Liu Qian''s dress like a bloody man, which really scared the two girls.


    Now Liu Qian, it seems that the whole person has a kind of evil spirit, just standing in front of the two sisters, will let the two sisters have a lingering chill in their hearts, can''t help shivering.


    "It''s OK. By the way, I''m very curious. Why do you two come here to camp? It''s a deep mountain. Don''t tell me that you want to get close to nature!"


    Liu Qian looked at the two girls in front of him in surprise and asked strangely.

 Chapter 352

    "This, that --"


    Two "women" some embarrassed looking at the front of Liu Qian, to tell the truth, if not for Liu Qian, then now two "women" may have become the wolf''s plate lunch, for a time two "women" also have a touch of indescribable feeling to Liu Qian, the "excited" feeling surge in the heart, indescribable.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£ 79 Novels


    "I guess I''m right!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t treat me as a forest ranger. To tell you the truth, I played around here last night."


    Play?


    The two girls took a strange look at Liu Qian, who was bathed in blood at this time. Indeed, this person is really playing!


    He can easily kill his uniform even the wolves. To tell you the truth, the thing that seems to pose a threat to him in the woods really doesn''t exist. It''s not too much to play with, but the two girls are also very puzzled. It''s really strange that an old man doesn''t stay at home with his "girlfriend" and comes to play in the mountains in the middle of the night.


    Wait, does he have a girlfriend?


    That''s not right. He''s also pretty handsome. How can he not have a "girlfriend"? The two girls won''t believe this.


    Just as the two girls wanted to explain why they were camping here, Ouyang Xue blushed with shame. Even Sima Yun on one side was the same. The two girls were hungry and their stomachs growled.


    "Hungry?"


    Liu Qian laughed. The two girls nodded shyly. Liu Qian laughed and said, "have you ever eaten the wolf''s meat? Some people say it''s fishy. In fact, this is not true. In fact, the wolf''s legs and meat are very chewy. Wait, I''ll get them for you."


    "It''s so funny. After all, you''ve just saved us, and you''re going to do it."


    "I''ll give you a knife. Will you dismember the wolf''s flesh?"


    Hearing their words, Liu Qian turned his head and handed over a dagger, NIMA. This scene scared them to urinate and dismember the wolf. It made them all look creepy, let alone close to each other.


    Liu Qian grinned indifferently, went to the wolf''s side, patted his still warm body, grinned and said, "you are blessed to enter my Liu Qian''s stomach!"


    Not long after, Liu Qian had dragged the wolf to a stream where he first saw him. He skinned the wolf and broke his stomach. But the wolf''s two hind legs were enough for three people to have a breakfast. After a long time of work, Liu Qian took the wolf''s two hind legs and walked towards the two girls.


    The two girls originally wanted to leave, but after all, Liu Qian was their life-saving benefactor, so they left. To tell the truth, it''s really hard to say. Therefore, the two girls stayed here with great anxiety.


    To tell you the truth, the two girls know a little bit about outdoor survival. They know better that the strong bloody smell of the wolf corpse nearby will attract more bloodthirsty beasts. It''s not safe to stay here.


    When the two of them saw that Liu Qian had arrived, their nervous mood was a little better. Liu Qian could even settle the wolves easily. If they wanted to deal with some other wild animals, they should be able to catch them easily.


    "There''s some dry wood nearby. Get some!"


    Liu Qian is not polite. Anyway, he is the life-saving benefactor of his younger sister. Moreover, he doesn''t have any illusions about these two younger sisters. If he wants to ask them to help, he can help them. Is it hard to manage their food and drink and ask him to help them himself¡° Ah, oh, oh, go now, go now. "


    To tell you the truth, the two girls seem to be very unaccustomed to "kissing" like obeying such orders, so that when Liu Qian''s words came out, the two girls also had some conflicts in mind.


    But in the end, the two girls went to pick up firewood nearby. Soon after they picked up the firewood, they saw that Liu Qian had put the wolf''s legs on with a branch. After the two girls put down the firewood, they couldn''t help either. They could only watch Liu Qian live there. Soon, the fire had risen and two wolf''s legs were on the fire.


    After a while, the aroma of the wolf''s meat gradually rose. Liu Qian stood up slowly and looked curiously at the wolf''s meat. He was still struggling with his sister, who said, "wait for me here, I''ll find some spices."


    Spices?


    The two girls looked at Liu Qian in surprise, but Liu Qian had already strode out, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey, he, he won''t come back, will he?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. After all, he saved us. I''ll wait for him for a while."


    "Xiaoxue, what do you think of him?"


    "It''s good. Although it''s hard to start, it''s good for us at least."


    "It seems so."


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    "How long has it been! Are you in love with him? "


    "No, screw you!"


    "Hee hee"


    "Dare to laugh at me, I won''t scratch you!"


    "No, no, no --"


    By the time Liu Qian came back, the two girls were already in a group. To tell you the truth, the two girls were still very attractive. They were all hemp braided, with the same baby face and proud figure. All of them showed the urban beauty of the two sisters. Especially at this time, the two girls were in a group, More than enough!


    Not to mention the "spring" light that the two sisters occasionally let out when they were laughing, but to say that the two sisters'' face was red, Liu Qian was also shocked.


    But Liu moved here, this is to exercise themselves, let yourself as far as possible back to the best state of the past, for the matter of picking up girls, but also by the way.


    If it''s not that Liu Qian has something in mind now, I''m afraid these two girls can''t escape someone''s claws.


    "Ha ha"


    When Liu Qian came back, he looked at the two younger sisters who had stopped, lowered their heads and blushed, and said, "I can eat them when I sprinkle the spices."


    "Oh --"


    The two girls are smiling and blushing. The girls are not proper when they laugh together. Therefore, some parts that should not be exposed are always exposed, which makes someone''s eyes full. The two girls don''t believe that Liu Qian, who has bright eyes, doesn''t see anything.


    The two girls, who were in a bit of a complex mood, took the wolf''s "meat" from Liu Qian and subconsciously bit it. Woo¡ª¡ª


    It''s delicious, especially after smearing the spices Liu Qian sprinkled, the wolf''s "meat" is just like a new bone.


    "Is it all right, taste?"


    Liu Qian was eating the meat of the wolf, smiling at the two girls and asking.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    "Mm-hmm --"


    The two sisters devoured the wolf''s "meat" handed by Liu Qian, biting one by one. Soon, one of the wolf''s "legs" was eaten by the two sisters. The two sisters, who were a little full, were red again. It seemed that they had just been in front of Liu Qian, but they didn''t eat at all. They were dead.


    Liu Qian has almost eaten. He looks at the sky''s color. It''s time to go back. The signal of his mobile phone here is not good. Although he uses a mobile phone with a satellite phone, he''s afraid of just in case.


    "Yes, girls, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Liu Qian saw that the two girls were also packing up their camping equipment. At this time, he stood up, laughed and walked towards the distance. It was not long before they disappeared.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "As if we don''t know his name yet?"


    "Yes


    "This man is so interesting --"


    The two girls looked at the dark forest and murmured. Then they began to pack up and prepare to go down the mountain.


    After a wolf raid, the two sisters were still a little bit frightened. They were eager to leave this land of right and wrong.


    At this time, Liu Qian came to the stream and began to wash the blood on his body. After that, Liu Qian found a problem. This NIMA''s clothes are all covered with blood. It''s not comfortable to wear sticky clothes after washing.


    Considering that no one would come in the woods anyway, Liu qiansuo bared himself and exposed his little brother in the air. He was so powerful and domineering that someone, carrying all his clothes and equipment, went out humming a little song.


    Through a bush, Liu Qianzheng is ready to continue to walk, who knows, suddenly heard a scream, very close, very close!


    He turned to see, I went, the two girls how not to go?


    Just now he took a bath in the stream for more than half an hour. These two girls have not gone out yet. They are also a pair of wonderful flowers!


    At this time, the two girls shy don''t go too far, don''t dare to look at Liu Qian, this scene seems a little too dirty!


    The two girls looked at each other with red face and heart beating. Their eyes were full of endless shyness. But at this time, they couldn''t leave. After walking for more than half an hour, they couldn''t see the sun in the dense forest, and their mobile phones were dead. They couldn''t locate themselves. They were "forced" to find that they were "lost".


    It seems that the only way to get out of the forest is Liu Qian behind him. So the two girls have no choice but to look at the guy with a smooth plot at this time.


    "You, can you put on your clothes?"


    "Yes, yes --" the two girls said shyly. Liu Qian shrugged helplessly and said, "come on, don''t you know that the one who takes off his clothes is not a hooligan, who looks at the hooligan!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The two sisters are really speechless about Liu Qian''s words. There are still some people in the world. They really meet wonderful flowers.


    "All right, get dressed and turn around."


    After putting on sticky clothes, Liu Qian looked at the two sisters in surprise and said, "didn''t you leave long ago? How did you come back?"


    At this time, the two girls, who turned their heads carefully, were still red. After all, they just saw what they shouldn''t have seen. Even now Liu Qian had put on all his clothes, which were still lingering in their hearts.

 Chapter 353

    "We, we''ve lost our way --"


    The two sisters were not very happy to tell the origin, and they were blushing for a moment., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Lost your way, and your cell phones are dead?"


    Liu Qian rubbed his clothes. It was really hard for him to feel sticky. However, looking at these two girls, it seemed that they were not used to someone''s exposing his strong body, so someone had to bear it.


    Really, they just saved people. They didn''t even report their names, not to mention the dog blood bridge section.


    Liu Qian was disappointed with these two girls. Oh no, it should be black disappointment. Anyway, he also took care of the meal of these two girls. He really was kind-hearted.


    "Well --"


    The two girls nodded shyly, but they didn''t take the power bank with them. Last night, the two girls played all night. How could the mobile phone still have electricity.


    "Just in time. I''m going out, too. All the way."


    Liu Qian shrugged helplessly and took the lead. The two girls followed him with blushing faces. They were only surprised to find that where Liu Qian passed, there would always be some dead birds and animals, just like the marks he made at first. But when the two girls vaguely saw the vehicles outside the woods, they found that there were some dead birds and animals, Suddenly, a wolf came out from one side.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The two sisters were frightened by the wolves once in the morning. At this time, a fierce wolf appeared again. The ferocious appearance really scared the people to death. Where could the two sisters stand the fright? They immediately turned around and ran. The speed of the thief was fast, leaving Liu Qian standing there alone.


    "These two girls are really good at running away!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked at the only wolf left. He just glared at the wolf. The wolf was afraid of Liu Qian. He clamped his tail in front of Liu Qian, growled and ran away to one side. It was not long before he disappeared in Liu Qian''s field of vision.


    After running away, I remembered Liu Qian''s two younger sisters. For a moment, because of fear, I forgot that Liu Qian could kill wolves. I gritted my teeth again and wanted to ask Liu Qian to run together.


    But just as they came back, they saw at first sight that Liu Qian was just a domineering look in his eyes, which scared the wolf away. They were immediately stunned in the same place.


    At this time, the two younger sisters suddenly remembered Liu Qian''s killing wolves in the morning. There was a scene of incomparable domineering in the blood.


    "Good, good --"


    Ouyang Xue looks at Liu Qian in surprise, just one look, scares away the wolf. How powerful capital does it need.


    "Yes, yes --"


    Sima Yun nodded.


    The nature of wolves is that when they meet in a narrow way, the brave will win. Unless they meet an extremely powerful enemy and can''t deal with it, they will show their weakness and run away, which is commonly known as holding their tails.


    "Gone."


    Liu Qianbai glanced at the two younger sisters. They were so timid that they even dared to camp in the mountains. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really admired their bravery. They were not ordinary cows. They didn''t even bring anything to protect themselves. I don''t know why they dared to be so careless¡° Oh, oh -- "


    The two sisters followed Liu Qian in a hurry and walked out.


    When they followed Liu Qian out of the dense forest, they breathed a sigh and finally came out. Finally, they didn''t have to worry.


    To tell you the truth, just now in the dense forest, the two sisters were really scared to pee. It was the wolves that attacked them. Finally, they met a wolf. Of course, Liu Qian, the big "lust" wolf, had a very smooth plot, which left an indelible impression on the two sisters, especially the ferocious posture of Liu Qian''s younger brother, It''s even more impressive.


    "That should be your car. OK, let''s send you here. It''s time for me to go too. Good bye when I have a chance!"


    After Liu Qian lit a cigarette, he walked towards the nearby Porsche Cayenne. After getting into the car, Liu Qian drove away quickly, and soon disappeared into the sight of the two girls.


    Go again, so fast!


    The two girls were a little dazed when they looked at the figure of the Porsche Cayenne.


    "This guy is really an interesting person, isn''t he, Xiaoxue."


    "Well, yes."


    "But it seems that we don''t know his name yet. Ah, we forgot to ask again!"


    "It seems that it is, alas --"


    The two sisters looked at each other a little speechless, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Just at this time, from the woods behind the two girls, suddenly came the roar of a lone wolf, which spread all the way. The two sisters were startled. No matter what Liu Qian called, they got into an Audi TT and started running quickly.


    For the two girls, it''s safer in the city, and they don''t dare to camp in the mountains and forests after they are killed. Such an experience is enough for the two girls!


    They don''t want to go through it again. After all, it was a little too exciting for the two girls who lived in the city!


    Fortunately, Liu Qian came down from the sky. Otherwise, the two sisters really didn''t know if they could have a life.


    It''s just a bit of a pity that I didn''t know someone''s name.


    And a villain who was still thinking about by the second daughter had driven back to the villa. After parking the car, Liu Qian lazily went back to the villa, but the door of the villa was open. Liu Qian was surprised and said, "Li Xiaomeng is here again?"


    Liu Qian, who has something to do with Li Xiaomeng, smiles and strides back to the villa.


    "I''m back."


    As soon as Liu Qian entered the villa, he saw Han Zixin sitting on the sofa, weaving "Mao" clothes with two silver needles and countless white silk.


    "Zixin, you didn''t go to the company?"


    Liu Qian came over in surprise and looked curiously at Han Zixin''s knitting "Mao" clothes and said, "OK, I didn''t expect my wife''s hands to be so skillful!"


    Han Zixin gave him a white look and said, "virtue, by the way, where did you go last night?"


    "I have something to deal with recently. I went out last night and took some exercise. Oh, by the way, let''s see what it is, hehe!" Liu Qian pulled out a wolf''s leg from his backpack and showed off it in front of Han Zixin like a baby. He said, "it''s a wolf''s leg. It''s delicious. I''ll cook it for you in the kitchen later!"


    Han Zixin knows that there are many secrets about Liu Qian. She won''t ask too much about Liu Qian''s affairs. She has a touch of each other. This is very important for Han Zixin. Since he has "given himself" to him, he should be given boundless trust.


    "Can wolf''s legs be eaten? Don''t they all say that wolves and foxes are the most shameful things?"


    Han Zixin frowned and looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    "You''ll know when you eat. Make sure you can swallow your tongue."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, puts the wolf''s "leg" on one side and looks at Han Zixin in front of him with a smile. Han Zixin is not a beauty in the eye of the beholder. She is really beautiful. She always gives people a thrilling feeling when she moves and stays still.


    A simple white "color" dress, with light blue "color" slippers, the white face that followed Liu Qian''s long hair, and the soft emotion that burst out from his wonderful eyes made Liu Qian''s heart tremble.


    "Come on, stand up!"


    Han Zixin picked up the hand has been woven out of the semi-finished line clothes, went to the front of Liu Qian, Liu Qian surprised way "why?"


    "It''s woven for you. Of course, we have to measure it!"


    Han Zixin puffed his mouth, and the tenderness in his eyes was beyond expression.


    "For me?"


    Liu Qian''s heart was shocked suddenly. For a moment, the whole person became soft, not only his heart but also his body.


    It''s the first time that someone has woven a "Mao" dress for Liu Qian. It''s the first time that someone is willing to prepare a gift for his "Jing" heart. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also full of feelings. This is the "woman" who is worthy of love and protection.


    Liu Qian held her in his arms and couldn''t help kissing her. For a moment, the whole hall of the villa was full of spring. With another kind of light "CHANT" and the intoxicating call, the tone of "color" rose slowly.


    Until the end of a fierce battle, Liu Qian, who was holding Han Zixin''s wonderful body, just held her tightly. He had a lot to say in his heart, but in the end, he found that he could not say a word.


    Han Zixin seems to understand his mind in general, just quietly lying in her arms, silent embrace Liu Qian that solid body, like him, she will also hold him tightly.


    Feeling the temperature from each other''s bodies, Liu qiancai took a deep breath for a long time, looked at Han Zixin and said, "wife, maybe I will go to the capital for a few days."


    "Well, come back early!"


    Han Zixin wanted to ask, but he still pressed his curiosity in his heart. He just hugged him more tightly.


    "When you come back, it''s probably getting cold. You can''t think I''m ugly if you wear the thread clothes I''ve knitted for you."


    Han Zixin holds the man in her arms tightly, and her body rubs against his body. For a moment, her heart also "swings" a little.


    "Yes, I''ll wear the sweater you knitted for me all my life!" Liu Qian seriously looked at the jade man in his arms, looked at the bright red lips, and bowed his head to kiss her. The jade man also gave her a sweet kiss in return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    "I''ve sent the address to your email, but don''t you really need help?"


    "No


    "OK, but you''d better be careful. After all, it''s the capital of China. Many things can''t be done as you think. Be careful."


    "I know. I''ll take care of it."


    After hanging up the phone call, Liu Qian looked through the mailbox with his mobile phone, and the location of a manor appeared in front of him. Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughed and said, "capital, wait for me."


    "Shall we leave today?"


    In the early morning, Han Zixin got up very early, but she found that Liu Qian, who used to like sleeping in, had already got up and stood in the lobby, with incomparable brilliance in her dark eyes. Step by step, she came behind him and hugged him tightly.


    "Well, I''ll leave in a moment. The plane ticket has been reserved."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the beauty in front of him. With a long smile, he said, "peace of mind, I''ll be back in three days at the latest!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you! Wait for you


    Han Zixin squints her eyes and smiles sweetly. There''s a sentence she didn''t say, that''s to wait for you Liu Qian all her life!


    "Well, go to work."


    "Well, come back early, you know, don''t tease girls!"


    "It''s not beautiful. What are you teasing about?"


    "What if it''s beautiful?"


    "Wife, don''t you understand me, you have lust heart but no lust gall!"


    "Geek, giggle - OK, I''ll go to work."


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin again and again to find reasons to stay for a while. It''s not clear. She just wants to accompany her for a while. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is filled with incomparable emotion. After watching Han Zixin drive Tesla to leave the villa, Liu Qian takes a deep breath and returns to the house, After sorting out all the equipment from Xu Suqing, he drove to Qingfeng hall.


    Some things are contraband after all. It''s impossible to pass the security inspection. Therefore, some things still need the help of elder sister Xu Suqing.


    "Consign all these things to the capital. Don''t you want me to help you pay attention to the recent events in Jianghai city? If you leave, what will happen to Jianghai?"


    Xu Suqing looks worried at Liu Qian in front of her. She has learned from Liu Qian that the other party is the remnant of a poisonous snake. That is a group of really crazy guys. How can she not worry about this villain? Even if she is bullied again and again, this villain always comes forward at the critical moment. Even if Xu Suqing''s heart is made of iron, it''s time to melt.


    "There are still you!"


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing in front of her and wants to pat her ass, but there are many younger brothers in qingfengtang. Liu Qian also remembers that this younger sister wants to face, and slowly prepares to take back her hand. But Xu Suqing suddenly grabs his big hand and looks at Liu Qian in front of him with a bulging mouth, saying, "if you want to shoot, shoot. Are you still polite to me?"


    Xu Suqing, who had said this, was already blushing. As soon as Liu Qian heard this, he had no chance to be polite at all. Naturally, he patted Xu Suqing, whose face was as red as blood. Then he gave up. He gently kissed Liu Qian on her face and said, "I owe you a kiss. I''ll return it when I come back!" Well¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing looked at Liu Qian, who had turned around and went out. For a moment, he was speechless and owed a kiss?


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "I really don''t know when I fell in love with you. I''ll try my best if I can help you, but why use the adjective" owe "in kissing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the capital airport, wearing a Versace suit and dressed like a successful man, Liu Qian, with a pair of gold glasses, called a taxi and found the largest car rental company nearby.


    "Your name is Zhang Ting?"


    The service girl, seeing Liu Qian coming in, took the driver''s license and ID card from Liu Qian and asked symbolically.


    "Well, how long can the formalities be completed?"


    "You pay the deposit first. It''s 4000 yuan in total. After you pay the deposit, you can pick up the car at any time, but the copy of your ID card should be kept here."


    The car rental lady nodded and helped Liu Qian to go through the car rental procedures in the shortest time. By the way, she also accepted the 200 yuan tip from Liu Qian. When she started to serve Liu Qian, she became enthusiastic.


    After driving a Toyota Highlander from a car rental company, Liu Qian smiles and drives quickly toward the northern suburbs of Beijing according to the address on his mobile phone.


    Who is Zhang Ting? How can Liu Qian know? This is a name that he suddenly thought of when he made his own certificate. If he picked it up casually, at least without using his real name, it would be impossible to find him even if something really happened in the future. This is a small means of anti reconnaissance. Anyone who has been a scout has this skill.


    When Liu Qian drove to murongtian''s villa garden in the northern suburb of the capital, he had to feel that the rich people in the capital really enjoy it. Anyone who goes inside such an antique manor will have the illusion of crossing. If it is not for the electrification equipment inside, this illusion will be very profound.


    The Toyota Highlander is parked in the parking lot outside the villa. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s Highlander is not very conspicuous here. Although there are all SUVs outside the villa, the president No.1 no doubt does not show a touch of unspeakable dignity. The valiant Humvee and the pure big Cherokee have a touch of domineering. Compared with the Highlander, I don''t know how high it is.


    After parking the car, Liu Qian took a look at his equipment, which was not bad. At least Xu Suqing had some means to do things.


    Striding into the villa, two bodyguards standing at the door frowned and scolded as soon as they saw Liu Qian coming? Stop! This is a private forbidden area! "


    Private forbidden area?


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, regardless of the guard''s obstruction, left and right work, crackling is two punches, accompanied by the two bodyguards wailing fell out, Liu Qian at this time has strided into the interior of the villa.


    "I''ll enjoy it!"


    Just came in, Liu Qian''s lips not from the high Yang up, antique charm, if the pension here, it is a unique place.


    But now, such a good place is occupied by a scum. For a while, Liu Qian also felt a little pity.


    The two bodyguards at the gate were still dutiful. After Liu Qian broke in, they quickly started to call friends and friends with their loudspeakers. In their view, seeing Liu Qian who let people fly out at one time must not be a simple thing. Such a person breaking in is equivalent to the enemy''s invasion, Their contract is very clear, in the face of such an enemy, even if it is desperate, but also to stay!


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a look at the antique manor in front of him, Liu Qian frowned slightly. After all, it covers an area of more than ten mu. If Murong is naive here and wants to run, it''s not easy for him to grasp it. After all, he is only one person!


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who has taken the mobile phone, has a look at the phone number. It''s dull. Why is he calling at this time?


    Liu Qian said, "what''s the matter, stupid?"


    "I''ll control your mobile phone now. I''ve entered several software in it. There will be thermal imaging system and high-definition map of villa. I''ve also entered it for you. Now you just need to give orders, and I''ll do the rest!"


    There was a dull voice on the phone, and Liu Qian, who was a little worried, was also happy for a while.


    "I see, brother!"


    Liu Qian nodded, the other end of the phone with a dull smile, and said, "30 meters to the left, there''s an interesting guy. Look at his figure. If I''m not wrong, he should be a member of the poisonous snake."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian takes a look at the mobile phone in his hand. He pulls out the Bluetooth headset and puts it on his ear. The rest is just for dundai. What he wants to do now is to do what he should do in the villa as much as possible!


    "It''s almost there!"


    The dull voice came clearly from the Bluetooth headset. Liu Qian looked up and saw a fierce white man with a height of at least two meters. His ferocious appearance gave people a kind of fierce posture just at a glance, especially his evil spirit that would be shown casually at any time. Most people encounter such a big man, Chills are possible.


    "Long time no see, blood wolf!"


    As a member of a poisonous snake, every member of a poisonous snake has a snake name as a code name. The one who appears in front of Liu Qian is code named "Cobra"!


    "Last time I ran away for you guys, I always think it''s a pity. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian smiles and strides toward the cobra. At the same time, a dull voice comes from his ear: "be careful, this guy has a good set of throwing knives and fast guns!"


    Just like when playing a game, there is an NC wizard who can report each other''s data at any time. Now, he is playing such a role, which can at least save Liu Qian a lot of mental calculation.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s very interesting. I wonder, how can I meet you here? Is it God''s destiny that your blood wolf will die in my cobra''s hand?"


    Cobra evil spirit smile, the heart is more or less nervous, after all, the other side is the blood wolf, the shadow of the tree is not only very popular in China, but also abroad!

 Chapter 355

    "Come on then!"


    Liu Qian, with a banter smile on his lips, slowly pulled out two bloody daggers from behind him. His body slowly bent down. At this time, a pair of dark eyes gradually became bloody red.


    This time, his eyes change, not like in the face of the lion, little by little red, this time is the beginning of the blood red.


    It can be seen that Liu Qian is also very attentive to the cobra in front of him. If he doesn''t do his best, he will have no time to regret. A small mistake is fatal!


    "Very good!"


    Cobra slowly pulled out a few knives from his pocket. At the same time, Liu Qian also saw several left wheels pinned to his waist!


    "The fast gun is similar to Stallone''s death squad. Stallone uses the technique of the left wheel, but his fast gun is more enjoyable than that in the movie. Liu Qian, be careful!"


    Seems to be able to see everything in this villa, just like a watcher, blankly will all have intelligence, all and Liu Qian account for a while.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and saw that the cobra tilted its head slightly. Liu Qian knew that this guy was going to move!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As Liu Qian expected, the knife in cobra''s hand was like a whistling bullet, shooting at Liu Qian. If Liu Qian stood still, there would be more than a dozen sharp blades on his body in the next second, but Liu Qian''s pace was very fast, and he would not be fooled when he knew the opponent''s means.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s body was twisted. In front of cobra, he was more like a snake. In his twisted and flexible position, he avoided all the throwing knives thrown by cobra. Cobra seemed to have no accident, just as he had expected that Liu Qian could easily avoid all his throwing knives, But looking at Liu Qian who is getting closer and closer, the cobra begins to approach with an extremely strange attitude and smiles ferociously.


    "Well done, blood wolf!"


    With a low roar and pure English, the cobra is holding a revolver in both hands. The speed of his hand is as fast as that of a Kirin''s arm. It''s just a blink of an eye, or even faster. The six bullets of the revolver are shot at an extremely unscientific speed. At this moment, he has put on another revolver, Crackling shooting, target, Liu Qian!


    However, when Cobra replaced the third pistol, the inconceivability in his eyes became more and more obvious. His target was Liu Qian all the time. However, this guy''s body was distorted and even exceeded the limit of physiology, but he did it. He could easily avoid the crazy attack of Cobra every time, so far, Liu Qian is just like a nobody, even in a Chinese word, it''s called leisure walk!


    Yes, at the muzzle of his gun, Liu Qian walked over like a stroll. When he was ready to pull the fourth revolver, the bloody dagger in Liu Qian''s hand had already touched his neck. Cobra saw only the bloody and cruel sneer in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Cobra''s eyes widened in amazement, feeling Liu Qian passing him. He knew that there was a fatal scar on his neck.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian crossed his side, the scar on the cobra''s neck burst out. He only saw the gushing blood coming out of it, and instantly dyed the ground blood red.


    But it seems that this is just the beginning. The next second, Liu Qian suddenly gave a vicious smile and said, "you should have gone to see God in the Middle East. After living so long, I really don''t know how many people are huohuohuo by you. Now, it''s time for you to repay!" Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The cobra hasn''t fallen down yet, but at the next moment, Liu Qian''s body moves wildly, just like death''s wild dance. The two daggers are like death''s sickles. At the moment of receiving the opponent''s soul, they will brazenly play with the opponent first, and then act as a weapon.


    At this time, Murong Tian was awakened. When he came out of the villa, he saw that Liu Qian was spinning around the cobra crazily. But he could see clearly that every time Liu Qian turned, he would leave one deep bone scar after another on the cobra, which was strong and gave people a feeling of white tower.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    A voice of swallowing saliva came from Murong Tian. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian would appear at this time. At this time, another man who was a little shorter beside him swallowed saliva in amazement and said, "good, very powerful."


    "Go


    Murong Tian did not dare to stay for a long time. Although he did not expect Liu qianzhen to come, he had already made full preparations before Liu moved here!


    It can be said that in order to kill Liu Qian, Murong naive is under the foot of the blood, as long as he can kill Liu Qian, to him, how much price to pay, seems to be not worth mentioning!


    The short guy, looking at Liu Qian standing on the side of the cobra with his dagger, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When he looked at the cobra, his whole body was full of wounds, but he was miserable and bloody. It was frightening to see.


    I''ve been playing for a day. It''s too hard. It''s harder than lingchi. The short young man didn''t expect to see such a scene in his lifetime. He''s really scared to pee.


    "Come on, do you want to die here?"


    Murong Tian can''t help but scold. The young man immediately nods, follows Murong Tian and runs to the outside of the villa.


    Here, Liu Qian, who cleaned up the cobra, licked the blood on the tip of the knife, laughed and said to himself, "can we go? Murongtian


    Murong Tian and the young man were very close to the main entrance, but soon they had already run out of the villa. Standing outside the villa, Murong Tian was crazy to see Liu Qian walking step by step from the door of the villa. He suddenly took out a remote control from his pocket with a grin.


    "Liu Qian, you killed my father and hurt my brother. Today, I want you to pay for your life. I want you to die without a whole body."


    Murong Tian looks at the remote control in his hand and yells excitedly, just like the red button of the remote control in his hand. As long as he presses it, Liu Qian will be dismembered. He roars and roars excitedly, just like a ferocious beast regardless of everything.


    Liu Qian frowned tightly, and there was a dull and urgent cry in his ear: "run, run --"


    Liu Qian''s feet trembled when he heard the cry, and he began to run quickly towards the outside. But at this time, Murong Tian, with a crazy and ferocious look, slowly pressed the red button on the switch in his hand when he saw Liu Qian running fast.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the whole villa suddenly fell into the collapse of the earth, filled with smoke and dust. The villa manor, which originally looked antique, was turned into scorched earth almost in a flash. It looked as if it had been hit by endless missiles, and as if it was the ruins of the post-war, the smoke and dust were flying, It''s in the air. This¡ª¡ª


    The short young man, watching this scene in amazement, was a little confused.


    The cost of the villa is more than 200 million at least, but not to mention this, it is a means to destroy the villa in an instant. At this time, the young man is still a little confused. What''s the matter? Has he lived here for a few days without knowing that there are so many bombs under the villa?


    You know, these bombs are enough to subvert the villa manor which covers an area of more than ten acres in an instant. When you think of the short young man here, you can''t help looking at murongtian and NIMA on one side. This guy is just a madman. He''s not afraid that he will accidentally touch the button on the switch and blow himself to death!


    Nima, I''m so flustered. Madman, madman, this Murong Tian is a complete madman!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    At this time, Murong Tian, seeing the villa manor which has been completely reduced to ruins, seems to have no nostalgia for the villa manor. There is only Madness on Murong Tian''s face, which is terrifying.


    After a burst of hysterical laughter, Murong Tian''s eyes were gradually filled with endless tears. He pointed to the villa in front of him with a grim smile and cried and laughed, "dead, he''s finally dead. Dad, brother, you can close your eyes, you can close your eyes, ha ha ha - dead, dead good, dead good, really good, ha ha ha --"


    He had a runny nose and tears, crying and laughing, jumping and dancing. In the eyes of short young people, he seemed to be crazy.


    At this time, the short young man, now very much want to leave, if not for the final payment has not been received, he would have run away!


    Nima, Murong is an innocent lunatic. He really doesn''t know how he and a lunatic are going crazy these days. He still plays with his own life!


    Originally, the sky full of smoke and dust, in the gradual dissipation, Murong day is still sad and happy, crying and laughing, where hopping like a madman, only short young people, at this time silly looking at the gradual dissipation of smoke and dust, gradually come to a figure, completely muddled!


    This is the man¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian!


    At this time, Liu Qian''s original clean clothes became black!


    I can survive such a violent explosion. My God, is that guy still human?


    The first thing for a short young man who swallows saliva is to take out a key to a Ferrari car. He is a driver. When he is in danger, the first life-saving factor he often thinks of is the car!

 Chapter 356

    The short young man didn''t remind Murong Tian that he only ran to the Ferrari at a high speed. After he started the car, the door of the co driver''s car opened up. He was constantly stirring up the oil door. It seems that only in this way can he be a little more calm with his constant tension.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After all, Liu Qian put too much pressure on him!


    At first, the killing show, which danced like the God of death, and now the scene that nothing happened in the fierce explosion, just like a God, left an indelible impression in the heart of the short young man.


    But he is not counsellor, how many times the champion of black car competition, as long as there is a car in hand, then he is invincible!


    The short young man who always held this idea took a deep breath and tried his best to turn his nervousness into nothingness. But for some reason, his hands were still shaking and the nervousness still spread in his heart.


    "Liu - Liu Qian?"


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, Liu Qian''s figure had come out of the ruins after the explosion. Except for a touch of dust on the black hair, it seemed that Liu Qian had not been hurt at all.


    "Thanks, stupid, you saved my life again. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find the best hiding place at all!"


    Liu Qian is grateful for the stupidity in the position of monitor at this time. After all, the role of stupidity just played is absolutely unparalleled. Otherwise, I''m afraid Liu Qian will be seriously injured even if he is not dead in the explosion just now, because this scene is too shocking, even Liu Qian''s heart is trembling.


    "You''re welcome, hehe --"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, although he was polite and dumb, he obviously laughed with pride. His brain''s rapid reaction ability has always been his greatest pride. Therefore, he was able to make the most convincing decision at any time and any place. Of course, dumb also thanks Liu Qian, not that he trusted him again and again, Put aside the stereotypes cast by others again and again, maybe you can''t get to this step.


    "Murongtian, you are very cruel. You are willing to blow up such a good garden. I have to say that you city people really know how to play!"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. His two blood red daggers are flying like butterflies at his fingertips. Not far away from Ferrari, Murong''s eyes are dazzled.


    Now Murong Tian is more than "forced". It''s hopeless!


    Nima, how can an explosion of this scale not kill Liu Qian? Is he made of iron? No, even if he is made of iron, he should die in such an explosion!


    For a time, Murong Tian''s heart is full of unwilling, full of despair!


    White excited don''t say, tears also white flow, because Liu Qian didn''t die at all!


    "No - no - you should be dead. You should be dead. It''s my illusion. It must be my illusion! It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion! "


    The unbelievable Murong Tian constantly shakes his head. How dare he believe this scene? But the fact is that he has no reason not to believe it.


    But, will the illusion light a cigarette in front of him, will it come step by step, and will there be a cold smile on his lips? It''s obviously impossible!


    It''s true!


    Murong Tiangui screams, regardless of the others. In his eyes, Liu Qian has basically competed with some of the superheroes in the superhero movies performed by Meidi. Regardless of the others, Murong Tiangui rushes into the car and yells at the short man, "drive, drive, damn, hurry up!" Suddenly he was scolded by Murong Tian, and the short young people were a little unhappy. But who let Murong Tian be the gold owner? This time Murong Tian offered a price that was enough for him to spend his whole life, so he had no reason to be angry!


    "Sit down. If you want to catch up with me on the road, it''s impossible for him even to be a chariot God in the world!"


    After Murong Tian closed the door of the car, the young man whirled and drifted in a beautiful place. The car was like a running fox. The red body of the car showed an unparalleled brilliance and rushed towards the center of Beijing city.


    "Want to run?"


    Liu Qian smiles and gets on the Toyota Highlander. Although the car is absolutely smashed by Ferrari in the straight-line acceleration, don''t forget that it''s a road to the urban area, and the most important thing is that the highest speed of Highlander can exceed 200 per hour!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, idly opened the door of the car and started the car at a high speed. With the same drift that could not happen on the SUV, he quickly turned the front of the car and chased Ferrari, who was already out of sight, into the traffic.


    "Don''t worry, young master Murong. Does that guy want to catch up with me? Ha ha ha -- "


    The short young man is very confident in his driving skills. He is the champion racing driver invited by Murong tianzhuan!


    In his opinion, not to mention Liu Qian''s "color", even if Schumacher came over and wanted to catch up with his Ferrari with a hanlanda, it was just a fool''s dream!


    "Don''t let down your guard, that guy is not a person at all!"


    Murong Tian kept shaking his head. He had been completely shocked by Liu Qian. Even the big explosion of that scale did no harm to Liu Qian. For a moment, Murong Tian suddenly realized that he was still a human being. It seems that it is not enough to describe this guy''s madness to call him abnormal.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The roar of Ferrari is booming in the traffic flow leading to the capital city. It is not long before the car has been on the Fifth Ring Road.


    "Damn it, I told you to drive faster. He''s coming. He''s catching up. I''m cursing you. Drive faster. Aren''t you the God of cars? Cursing you. Drive faster --"


    Murong Tian, who didn''t see the figure of hanlanda in the rearview mirror, was relieved. However, when he glanced at the rearview mirror again, he suddenly saw a black "color" hanlanda. It was like a devil coming from hell. Some of the domineering figures appeared, which really scared Murong Tian, I couldn''t help yelling at the short young man driving on one side.


    "I --"


    The young man wanted to say something, but when he glanced in the rear-view mirror, he suddenly saw another car overtaking him. He could see the figure clearly in the rear-view mirror. For a moment, his heart was also tight!


    "I''m a grass, hannanda wants to catch up with my Ferrari, dream of you!"


    He yelled, ignoring Murong Tian, who was constantly yelling around him, and quickly stepped on the oil "door". At the same time, the steering wheel in his hand was changing the direction back and forth. With his flowing "operation", Ferrari, whose racing "performance" was first-class, roared like a fiery "color" beast, Many drivers could not help putting down the window and yelling at Ferrari


    "Can you drive, drive a Ferrari and get reincarnated?" There are even many car owners, aiming at Ferrari put up a big middle finger!


    At this time, the short young man is also proud. Finally, he can''t see Liu Qian in the rearview mirror. He can''t help saying to Murong Tian, who is constantly staring at the rearview mirror at this time, "don''t worry, young master Murong. He wants to catch up with him, but there is no door!"


    "Come up again, I''m from manima. Don''t compete with me here. Drive fast! Drive fast!"


    Murong Tian didn''t wait for the young man to be happy, but he yelled. Now he is really nervous. If Liu Qian catches up with him, then the consequences can be imagined. That''s not what he wants to meet. Although he has a bit of magic for revenge, to tell the truth, who doesn''t want to live, and the ants are still alive, let alone human beings!


    Short young people feel aggrieved. Liu Qian, do you want your driving skills to be so fierce? That''s SUV hannanda. It''s not super run. You''re not afraid to die if you drive so fast!


    Young people are suffering. He drives a Ferrari, not Liu Qian''s hanlanda. The difference between the two is just like the difference between heaven and earth. The price of the car is more than 20 times higher. Hanlanda only has a few dollars. The Ferrari is nearly ten million. The difference is huge.


    But just because there is such a big gap, the short young people are still bitten by Liu Qian''s hanlanda, and even nearly hit Ferrari''s car butt several times. If Ferrari''s linear acceleration is not good, maybe the car would have been scrapped long ago.


    But at this time, Liu Qian was staring at Ferrari''s car. While smoking, he hummed to the music on the radio and said, "ah, five rings, you have more than four rings, ah, five rings, you have less than six rings."


    If the two people in Ferrari knew that Liu Qian was still in the mood to sing the most popular five rings, I''m afraid they would have burst into tears. Do you want to be so comfortable? We are all so nervous!


    "Good man, ouch, I''ll go. This hannanda will be scrapped after running like this for a while!"


    "Yes, but it''s a miracle that hannanda is biting Ferrari tightly."


    Many passing car owners can''t help but give a thumbs up to hanlanda, which is controlled by Liu Qian.


    After all, the gap between Ferrari and Highlander is too big. With the passage of time, several times Ferrari''s car buttocks were almost touched by Highlander. If Ferrari didn''t arrive in the city at this time and rush through one red light after another, maybe Ferrari would have overturned!


    But that hannanda is also very agile. It is said that Liu Qian''s offensive really scared Murong Tian and the short driver in the car!


    "Do you want to bite so hard?"


    The short young driver was about to cry.

 Chapter 357

    Many people in Beijing, especially the pedestrians on the road where Ferrari and Highlander roar past, look at the roaring cars in amazement one by one. They are also a little surprised for a moment.


    "I dare to race in the capital, these two goods are crazy!"


    "It''s like a real lunatic!"


    "But the one behind seems to be SUV, SUV chasing Ferrari, isn''t it true?"


    "You''re right. It looks like it''s true!"


    "Scared!"


    "It''s true!"


    "I went! Do you want to be so crazy? SUV is chasing Ferrari. NIMA is chasing Ferrari so hard. It''s true


    Passers-by could not help but marvel. After all, the speed of the two cars was too fast, almost like the wind. After a whiz, they disappeared. For a moment, some people even thought that they had an illusion.


    After all, this scene often only appears on the big screen of the movie. In reality, there are many racing battles, but they are all skirmishes, ordinary cars playing, and there are no special highlights to watch.


    But now this scene is fundamentally different. With a straight-line sprint, Highlander is biting Ferrari''s butt. Even many sharp eyed people are surprised to see that several times, Highlander has to rush past and nearly lifts Ferrari out. If it is not for Ferrari''s excellent driving skills, I''m afraid it will be several times, Almost died in the mouth of the tiger in this hannanda.


    "Ah - five rings, you have more than four rings - I grass, this song is quite brainwashing!"


    Liu Qian hummed and kept connecting with him all the time. He was speechless. At this time, there were people who wanted to entertain and sing. It is estimated that Liu Qian is the only one in the world who has such a big heart.


    "Don''t you dare to drive faster, I''ll give it to you. Please, can you drive faster? Isn''t it the God of the car that you meow? It''s the God of the car. You''re driving like a tortoise! "


    "This is the limit for me. After all, it''s a street. I''ve tried my best to drive to such a situation!"


    "Do your best. Fuck you. If you do your best, hannanda can catch up with you!"


    "Young master Murong, I''m suffering too. Who knows that Liu''s driving skill is so powerful that he''s almost catching up with me!"


    "Screw you. His driving skill is much better than you. It''s a dog in the sun. How does Liu Qian seem to be like an all-around champion


    Unable to find a vent, Murong Tian smashes his hands on the bridge in front of him. Now he wants to dismantle the bridge.


    But at this time, the phone in his pocket finally rang. Murong Tian picked up the phone and looked at it. Ouch, I''ll go. He was surprised and said, "help, help, move towards the East Ring Road, hurry up!"


    East ring?


    The young man frowned, but according to Murong Tian''s words, the speed soared to the extreme.


    "There''s a situation! Be careful -- "


    Dundun was still brainwashed by Liu Qian''s five rings song, and he was a little dizzy. But at this time, he found something special with his vertical satellite. It seems that there are snipers on Daxia not far away from Liu Qian!


    "Jump When Liu Qian finished this sentence, he jumped off the car and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. Although he was about to catch up with Ferrari and kill Murong Tian, who knows, a crisis suddenly happened at this time!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the process of rapid running, highland suddenly exploded, as if someone had installed a bomb on highland.


    But the sharp eyed Liu Qian knew that this was not a bomb at all, but a special sniper gun, using anti tank armor piercing bullets!


    "Your uncle --"


    Liu Qian stamped his feet and scolded angrily. The information of dull directions came from his ears. At this time, Liu Qian also looked up at a nearby Summer Palace.


    "It''s the black tiger snake, the king of snipers in the Viper mercenary regiment. Liu Qian, be careful!"


    Although we can''t see who the people are by satellite photos, with the information he collected about the remaining evils of the Viper mercenaries, it seems that there is no one else who can smash hanlanda with one shot, except the cruel black tiger snake.


    "Black tiger snake!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, looked at the top of the summer, and quickly ran towards the building. If he didn''t kill the sniper now, Liu Qian would never have a chance to catch up with Murong Tian!


    "I''ve had a day off. Let''s make a movie!"


    "It''s too shocking. It''s hundreds of thousands of Highlanders, so they''re scrapped?"


    There are a lot of passers-by stunned to see over, one by one gaping at this scene, chin fell to the ground.


    "It''s the blood wolf. I thought you would die. I didn''t expect you to be more and more sensitive to the crisis! However, you still can''t escape my love gun


    Black tiger snake stands at the top of Daxia and stares at Liu Qian, who is running towards Daxia under the sight. He smiles coldly and pulls his finger on the trigger.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise. At first, the pedestrians who were pushed away by Liu Qian wanted to scold. But when they saw the place where they were standing, a big "hole" suddenly appeared. The pedestrians who were pushed away by Liu Qian were stunned, widened their eyes, screamed and ran away quickly.


    The moment the gunfire started, the whole street was in chaos.


    "Missed!"


    Black tiger snake tightly frowned, gritted his teeth and scolded, looking for Liu Qian''s target again and shooting madly!


    He uses armor piercing bullets. Even if it''s a concrete ground, it''s going to be blasted out one after another. So many people are frightened to find the safest shelter to hide behind the scenes.


    But when many people saw Liu Qian''s amazing pace running fast in the street, avoiding the crazy armor piercing bullet again and again, many people were wide eyed and looked at the scene with disbelief. It was more or less dumbfounded. It''s amazing that this can be done. It''s too fake!


    Yes, what Liu Qian did seems to be very fake in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s like a movie with special effects, which gives people an incredible taste.


    But it happened that Liu Qian did it. Every time he dodged, he could be angry. The Black Tiger Snake standing on the summer scolded Xie te¡° What about people? "


    "Look for it!"


    Behind the black tiger snake, a white headed snake with a strong body and white skin yells. Although he is a close combat expert, he is still a little nervous in the face of Liu Qian. After all, he was a terrorist who killed hundreds of viper mercenaries in the Middle East. Although these five Viper mercenaries are the backbone of the Viper mercenary regiment, But in the face of Liu Qian, there is still some shadow in his heart.


    "I''m looking. I''m looking. Don''t rush me!"


    Black tiger snake yelled and scolded, and kept sweeping Liu Qian''s position with his sniper rifle. But he looked for a long time, but he didn''t find any clues about Liu Qian!


    "Is it difficult to come up?"


    The white headed snake bit its teeth, turned its head and looked at the "door" on the roof, clenched its fist, grabbed two finger tigers from one side of the ground, quickly put them on its hands, and put on a fighting posture.


    The white headed snake is about one meter nine, weighs nearly three hundred jin, and has strong close combat power, which is enough for him to fight with the tiger. But it is such a snake. After Liu Qian disappeared, he was still a little nervous.


    "I don''t know!"


    Black tiger snake in the street and looking for a long time, but never Liu Qian''s figure, which makes him also anxious and angry!


    Moreover, at this time, because of the sniper attack, several police cars poured out of the street and surrounded the area near Daxia.


    "Let''s go, the police are coming!"


    Holding a sniper rifle, the black tiger snake bites its teeth and leaves with the white headed snake.


    "It''s late!"


    The white headed snake looks at the door on the top floor of Daxia, which has been slowly pushed open at this time. The black tiger snake quickly picks up the sniper rifle and is about to shoot. Now the black tiger snake is also very nervous. It''s Liu Qian, a blood wolf, not an ordinary opponent.


    When the corner of a garment appeared on the wall, the black tiger snake pulled the trigger without saying a word. With a loud bang, a big "hole" was broken in the wall. But at this moment, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly came out of the "door". Liu Qian, with two pistols in his hand, pulled the trigger quickly, almost without looking at the black tiger snake, Extremely stable shooting, in an instant, the black tiger snake''s sniper rifle, which is known as a cannon, fell to the ground.


    "Shet!"


    After throwing away his sniper rifle, he quickly pulled out a pistol from his back, and Liu Qian put the two pistols away and put them on his back. The evil spirit looked at the two people in front of him, and the sneer of their lips became more and more obvious.


    "Blood wolf, cobra should be dead!"


    The white headed snake shakes its head. Its ferocious face and powerful body can really give people an incomparable pressure. But at this time, he looks nervous and roars at Liu Qian.


    "Cobra, you mean the guy who likes to cut apples with a knife. If I remember correctly, he was chopped by me for 7749, maybe he died."


    Liu Qian is also very agile in the hands of the two guns on the ground, conveniently wipe off the fingerprints on the gun, this lazily took out his two blood red daggers from behind.


    Liu Qian looks at the finger tiger in the white headed snake''s hand and smiles at the evil spirit in the black tiger snake''s hand. To deal with such an enemy, the use of a gun is really out of date, because the gun may be a big killer for ordinary people, but it is a burden to deal with such experienced mercenaries.

 Chapter 358

    "Looks like he''s dead!"


    The white headed snake hasn''t moved yet, and the light shining forehead has rubbed out cold sweat, so that at this time the whole mood of the white headed snake is presented on the ferocious cheek.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Perhaps so!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "come on, my old opponent. Today''s enmity is settled here!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    The white headed snake whistles and waves his fist with sharp finger tiger towards Liu Qian. Liu Qian is slightly stunned. This is a punch after gaining momentum. It''s several times stronger than the ordinary punch. It can''t be hard connected!


    Liu Qian slightly side of the body, suddenly saw a cut from a strange angle towards himself, Liu Qian stuffy hum, step back abruptly, to avoid this is the real kill!


    "Shette, what are you hiding from? You have the ability to fight with me. Have you counseled me, blood wolf! Shetter! You''re the one


    "Mixed account!"


    The white headed snake and the black tiger snake, who couldn''t make a sneak attack, gritted their teeth and looked at Liu Qian, who played two daggers out of the flower. They looked at him straightforwardly. They didn''t dare to be careless, because a small mistake could cause fatal consequences!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. It''s the land of China. Naturally, I want to do my best to be a good host. The first move is to let you. Now, I''m going to pay you back!"


    With these words, Liu Qian, like a lion, roared at the two men in front of him. The two daggers, like the kiss of death, rowed towards them with a very tricky angle.


    Shetter!


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    The bodies of the two white men were not as flexible as they thought. When Liu Qian came, they were ready to fight. But Liu Qian''s angle of action was too strange. In addition, Liu Qian''s speed was so fast that it almost exceeded their physiological limit. The two white men roared angrily, Liu Qian cut a blood hole in each of the little legs, and the blood gushed out.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Only an angry murmur came, and the two white men knew that they were not Liu Qian''s opponents in the melee!


    Even the white headed snake, who is famous for close combat, dare not play close combat with the blood wolf. It''s the blood wolf, the shadow of a man''s famous tree, but this name is enough to scare him, not to mention Liu Qian''s real ability!


    "Run


    Different from cobra, white headed snake and black tiger snake are more sensitive. They are the best partners. One is sniper and the other is responsible for close combat to eliminate the danger near the sniper. They have the same mind. Just in a word, they get rid of Liu Qian who has already slipped behind them and run to the bottom of Daxia.


    "Want to run?"


    Carrying a dagger Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, do not want to, the rapid pursuit of the past.


    "Damn it


    In the narrow corridor, two big white men ran wildly, while Liu Qian was very close to them. They didn''t mean to give up. They wanted to run in front of Liu Qian. They seemed to think too much!


    "Shet!" On the way of running, the two men were "forced" by Liu Qian again and again, so that when they came to the first floor from the top floor of more than ten stories, the two white men had at least four or five scars on their bodies, and their clothes were almost wet with blood.


    I went there¡ª¡ª


    A lot of people on the first floor, seeing this tiger scene, stare round!


    In particular, Liu Qian, who is only about 1.75 meters tall, is chasing two big men who are more than 1.9 meters and nearly 2 meters tall. This scene is just a bit incredible, just like the bloody plot in the film and TV series with Huaxia as the protagonist.


    However, the reality is like this, the wounds on the two people''s bodies, and the blood gas in the air are absolutely not for fun!


    "Blood wolf, damn it, you can do it!"


    Seeing that the three men had already run to an intersection, on one side of the intersection, there was a dark alley. Two big white men rushed in under the stare of passers-by. But who knew that the wall of the alley in the capital would be so high, and the two big white men looked depressed and angry!


    Liu Qian slowly carrying two daggers, wearing a bloodstained Versace came from the entrance of the alley. Behind him, a large crowd of onlookers quickly blocked the entrance, so that the police could not even find the way to rush in. After all, there were too many people watching the play.


    Shooting in the capital has touched a lot of sensitive nerves, so the hearts of these policemen are also very nervous at this time.


    "Still running?"


    Liu Qian slowly spins the dagger in his hand and looks at the two tough guys in front of him with an indescribable sneer.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    The white headed snake turned his head and looked at the brick wall in front of him. He waved his fist and smashed it fiercely towards the wall!


    Behind him, the black tiger snake in his hand watched Liu Qian on guard. At this time, Liu Qian''s eyebrows also wrinkled, because when the fist fell on the wall, a wall had completely collapsed under the huge power of the white headed snake.


    "Still want to run!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian, carrying two Flying Daggers, quickly chased the two men, crossed the collapsed wall together, and rushed to another intersection.


    "I''ve been waiting for a day. Is it true or not? The wall broke with one blow? "


    "Where is the smash? It''s just a blow to collapse. I''ll go. How much strength it takes!"


    "Oh, the pastry man!"


    Many passers-by blocking the "Yin" Lane have been stunned by this scene for a long time, but they also know the fact that this guy is not shooting, but really chasing!


    However, it''s a bit of drama "sex" for a Chinese son to chase and kill two big white men. Even this scene is a bit bloody. But he happened in reality, so that many passers-by can''t help but wonder what kind of ability Liu Qian has to "force" these two extremely strong big white men to this point!


    "Get out of the way, police, get out of the way, or I''ll sue you for obstructing the official business!"


    At this time, the police finally rushed through the crowd and burst in, but when they saw the collapsed wall, they were all stunned and swallowed their saliva¡° Can''t run? "


    Armed with two daggers and stunned by the attention of a group of citizens, Liu Qian "pushed" toward the two big white men step by step.


    "Falk!"


    The two big white men looked at Liu Qian step by step with exasperation. For a moment, their eyes were a little sore. Whether Liu Qian should "force" him so hard, even if the two strong men were made of iron, but they could not bear the blood flow and the rapid movement!


    They are not like Liu Qian. They are not hurt at all. Now they are almost pushed to the limit by Liu Qian!


    "Now, it''s time to solve the problem between us, hehe --"


    Liu Qian, with a cold smile on his lips, walked quickly towards them step by step!


    But at this time, the white headed snake suddenly pulled out three grenades from its pocket, threw two grenades to the black tiger snake, grabbed one by itself, and warned Liu Qian, "don''t get close, if you are close, we will throw the bomb into the crowd now, you have a try!"


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and swore in a low voice. He took a look at the flustered color of the crowd around him. For a moment, he could not help but stop.


    If it was in the Middle East or in the rain forest abroad, Liu Qian would not give in, but it was Huaxia after all. Those were his compatriots. He could not get on the bus, but he could only watch two big men snatch a car with a knife and drive to the distance quickly.


    "Yes, if you want to slip away from me, there is no door!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and hurried to Passat, who was parked on the side of the road. After hitting the glass with his elbow, he got in and quickly pulled out the line. After lighting the fire, he started Passat and chased the stolen Toyota Camry, regardless of the owner who suddenly came from one side.


    "My car, that''s my car --"


    Passat''s car owner caught up with him with regret. On his side, Camry''s car owner was even more "forced" and said, "be content, the other party didn''t rob your car with a knife. Damn, my car was robbed, grass!"


    Scared!?


    Passat''s car owner said, "grenade, are you kidding?"


    "Make fun of your sister!"


    Camry''s car owners are "forced" to say, "I hope the insurance will pay off!"


    Two ignorant owners, looking at the two cars being taken away and running red lights one after another, are in pain. They have to deduct points and pay for running red lights. NIMA, they are not local tyrants!


    At this time, the belated police just came out of the alley. As soon as the two car owners saw the police, they rushed up. They were going to explain what they had just done, and they were going to catch up with the police.


    The black tiger snake and the white headed snake are driving at a high speed, while pulling away their clothes in the car, constantly winding around their wounds.


    "Liu Qian, be careful, this may be" luring "the enemy to go deep!"


    He just locked Murong Tian''s car and found that Murong Tian''s car rushed into an abandoned industrial and commercial building. Although he couldn''t see the actual situation by using satellite, he knew that there must be a trap for Liu Qian¡° I''m afraid they don''t have the means! "


    Liu Qian pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one. Then he laughed and said, "isn''t this more interesting? You say it, stupid!"

 Chapter 359

    Two cars are speeding in the city. As a member of the criminal police force, kongmei is patrolling idly. However, when she sees a Camry and a Passat rushing past her eyes at the speed of almost the limit, kongmei''s eyes are also widened.


    "I dare to race in front of me and drive so fast. I really don''t know what to do!"


    Driving the police car, kongmei suddenly raised the speed to the highest and chased Passat, who was one of the laggards. The speed was also very fast!


    After a while, her car had caught Liu Qian''s Passat tightly. If it hadn''t been for a big truck rushing out in front of her, Liu Qian might have caught up with Camry, which was driven by two poisonous snakes!


    "Passat in front, please pull over, pull over!"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to speed up to catch up, he suddenly heard the call coming from behind him. Liu Qian was slightly stunned and said, "I''m still a girl! Is it hard to be a policewoman like Jiang Qiuye? "


    With a smile, Liu Qian sees a police car coming rapidly through the rearview mirror, hanging tightly behind him.


    He was also afraid that the girl would follow him, which might cause casualties. But Liu Qian had no choice but to row the car toward the roadside. Anyway, dundundun had locked Murong Tian and the two poisonous snakes in front of him with satellite positioning, so he was not afraid of them running!


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian looks at the beautiful police flower who stops the police car next to Passat. He can''t help looking straight for a moment.


    The girl''s skin is white and her short hair is not as sexy as her long hair, but her short hair also has a surprising charm, especially the delicate face under the eaves hat is better than the beauty of the harem. She definitely has the capital to make people shine. Under the tall Qiong nose, there is a ruddy cherry mouth, just a glance, Let the person want to rush past, ruthlessly gnaw on a bite, strong enough!


    Not to mention that a pair of beautiful eyes with a little look, and its chest was tightly bound to the strong peaks, so that the collar button has a kind of irresistible, as if to burst at any time.


    Not to mention the figure, but also wearing a police skirt, this girl can give people an incomparable charm, or uniform temptation!


    Liu Qian felt that his life was really interesting when he came across such a beautiful scenery when pursuing his opponent!


    "Get out of the car!"


    Kongwei stares at Liu Qian with a cigarette in his mouth. He doesn''t look like a good man. Moreover, Liu Qian, who is stained with blood on Versace''s suit, especially when he sees the rascal''s playful face. Kongwei is angry in his heart and dares to make trouble in the capital. He doesn''t look at what place it is. It''s under the feet of the emperor!


    "What''s your name, sister? You look good! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and he doesn''t mean to get off at all.


    "Kongwei, I now order you to get out of the car, because your performance just now has seriously violated the law, and I have the right to arrest you!"


    Said the words of empty micro, slightly narrowed up beautiful big eyes, if Liu Qian still don''t get off the car, she would like to draw a gun to her!


    "Kongwei? There is a touch of sweetness in the emptiness. It''s a good name


    Liu Qian dusted the ash, evil looking at the empty micro this sister, way "f cup of it? It''s so big, I''m not afraid to hold it up. It''s so tight! "


    "Now you have one more charge, slander!"


    Kongwei looks at Liu Qian angrily. If it wasn''t for the police who couldn''t beat him, she would have beaten Liu Qian for a long time. She doesn''t even know his mother¡° It''s up to you, but remember that it''s very dangerous ahead. If you go, you may die. You''d better patrol well. I''ll go ahead if you move brother. Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian, who molested the policewoman, was in a good mood. When the car started, his face, which used to be playful and smiling, suddenly became indifferent again. The killing intention contained in it was enough to make some ferocious beasts retreat!


    Looking at Passat roaring forward, empty micro Zheng for a while, but still quickly opened the side of the door, on the police car, hurried to catch up with the past.


    While speeding up, he bit his teeth and said, "I want to run, you bastard. You tease my sisters. I just want to leave. There''s no door!"


    Regardless of everything, she stepped on the bottom of the accelerator almost instantly. However, it seems that Liu Qian''s speed is faster, and soon he has thrown her far away, driving towards the suburbs.


    "Asshole!"


    Kongmei grits his teeth, but he still pursues the past quickly. For Liu Qian, a lawbreaker, who has been adhering to justice, kongmei will not let him run away from his own eyes. What''s more, he dares to tease her, a flower of the Beijing police. That''s something that even the director dare not do. He did it. It''s really kind of!


    Passat is the best, and then he bites his tail very far away, empty and tiny!


    In the eastern suburb, Liu Qian suddenly turned off the road and rushed to the path on one side.


    "If you want to run, there is no door. If you go to the ends of the earth, I will catch you too!"


    Kongwei is unconvinced to catch up with Liu Qian. She doesn''t put Liu Qian''s words in her ears at all. For her, Liu Qian''s words of warning must be an excuse for himself. She won''t be fooled!


    With the passage of time, we can only see a factory that has been abandoned for many years. Even there is no farmland around it. There is a piece of wasteland everywhere. The sign of a chemical plant is still hanging on the sign around. Obviously, it used to be a very dangerous chemical plant, but now it has been banned, but the surrounding environment is very poor, Even Liu Qian couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. Fortunately, the country now has a clear understanding of environmental protection.


    At least when Liu Qian came to the capital, although 25 was also floating on the street, it was much weaker than the previous concentration.


    "That''s it, Liu Qian. Be careful. There must be ambush inside. Pay attention to jump at any time!"


    He said to Liu Qian in the earphone. Liu Qian nodded. He would not trust him. Although he has the capital, he knows what is crazy and what is real pride!


    The car chased into the factory, and there was a scene of dilapidation everywhere. Not long after, Liu Qian saw a Ferrari, a Hummer and a Camry that had just been snatched from the side not far away, and there was a bloodstain on the ground.


    This is it!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, ready to jump at any time!


    At this time, only to see from the factory, the rapid firing of a rocket, aimed at the rapid Passat hit over!


    Jump!


    Liu Qian jumped down from the car door on one side, rolled several times on the ground, quickly found the shelter on one side and hid. Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent explosion was deafening in the whole plant area. A Passat, which was originally quite good, turned into a big fireball burning with hot flame in an instant. It rolled several times in the plant area before it stopped.


    Liu Qian, who climbed over the factory, had a cold look!


    At this time, the outer kongmei seemed to hear the sound inside. For a moment, he was a little excited and trembled, saying, "is it difficult to make a crime inside?"


    At the thought of this, she quickly took out a pistol and ran into the factory towards the cat. If Liu Qian saw this scene, Liu Qian would surely sigh, and he didn''t know if the two murder weapons on the sister''s chest would be too heavy.


    The white headed snake, the black tiger snake, the viper and the rattlesnake are also the white men of Jones. Seeing the fire outside, they all burst into laughter for a moment, and Murong Tian''s face beside them even showed a grim smile.


    It can be said that this is a plan temporarily arranged by them. Anyway, they are equipped, so what kind of plan they want to make is naturally flexible!


    "Blood wolf, blood wolf, you didn''t expect that, did you? Ha ha ha ha


    Jones, also known as rattlesnake, was laughing excitedly. Several other members around him, even the black tiger snake and the white headed snake, who had been injured a lot, were laughing with unbridled.


    Who would have thought that Liu Qian, who had been so afraid of his opponent in his mind, had caused them the feeling after he died. For them, what kind of happiness would it be? How many wrongs and how many bullies they have suffered over the past few years.


    Now, after all, the blood wolf is dead, and their biggest enemy is dead. Now, the big stone hanging in their heart has dissipated. For a while, the poisonous snake people can''t help laughing wildly, as if they are venting their dissatisfaction and pressure for a long time.


    "Well, well, this time you are really dead, you are really dead, ha ha --"


    Standing in front of the burning fireball, Murong Tian laughs happily. For a moment, the whole person is excited and jumping. At first, he is not willing to blow Liu Qian to death. But he did not expect that Liu Qian would end the curtain in such a way. However, no matter which way, Gan Tian is very excited and happy, as long as Liu Qian can die, For him, it''s something to be excited about!


    "Dead good, you die good, you know, looking forward to this day, I look forward to how long, you know? You don''t know, you certainly don''t know how I wish you to die, how I wish you to die, now that you are finally dead, why do I feel some emptiness in my heart? "


    Murong Tian stands in front of the fireball, murmuring in bursts, constantly telling the words of his heart, but he doesn''t see it, and doesn''t know that there is a pair of blood red eyes staring at him at this time!

 Chapter 360

    "Yes, my heart is empty. God, now I also feel that my heart is empty. The biggest opponent is dead. That''s the biggest goal, the goal I''ve been fighting for all my life. But now that the goal is gone, my heart is empty."


    The white headed snake sighed helplessly, and all the big men around him looked somewhat melancholy.


    Not to mention in their eyes, it can be said that in the whole mercenary world, Liu Qian is like a God, but God is still a man after all, and there will be times when the sewer capsizes.


    It''s a shame for Liu Qian, who has many proud achievements in his life, to fall in such a scene, but it''s a kind of unspeakable glory for them!


    Because they killed Liu Qian, the king of the mercenary world, the blood wolf, Liu Qian!


    "Well, yes, my heart is empty. Here, this is the final payment. I hope I can cooperate with you in the future!"


    Murong Tian then handed a bank card to the white headed snake beside him and said, "the code is 333888, which is the remaining 50 million. Now it''s yours!"


    Some melancholy Murong day, just to hand over the card at this time is also a face excited to take the money from the white headed snake hand, suddenly, a sneer came.


    what!


    Not dead!?


    The viper''s people were all confused. How could it be that they didn''t see anyone jumping off the car when they suddenly attacked? Is it difficult that Liu Qian didn''t drive!?


    At the thought of this possibility, the whole body and mind of the four vipers began to tremble.


    That''s the blood wolf. It''s Liu Qian!


    The four white men, with their weapons in their hands, were on the alert. Even Murong Tian looked around in panic. The whole man was confused and yelled, "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, where are you in the end? I''m caominima''s. You''re not dead. You get out of here, I''m caominima''s --"


    Murong day almost crazy, constantly roaring around, for a time his whole face gives people a kind of extreme crazy charm, because that face has been distorted, in the distorted face, more is a kind of collapse!


    To tell the truth, now Murong naive has been almost to the whole silly Liu Qian, again and again to give him hope, but in the end will always be his hope shattered, which makes Murong Tian want to die heart ah!


    "Swearing is not a good habit!"


    Just as Murong Tian is blatantly hurling abuse around, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly falls from the sky. In an instant, he steps on Murong Tian''s feet. At the same time, a jack in Liu Qian''s hand smashes at Murong Tian''s head.


    "Because of you, I''m going to leave my wife and come to the capital where I don''t know her very well. You know, because of you, my wife nearly died last time. Bastard, you''re going to die for me. I''m going to kill you. You dare to scold me. I tell you, I''m Liu Qian. No one can shame me, especially you such a bastard!"


    When he thought that the lion Gang nearly killed Han Zixin last time, Liu Qian was almost like a madman. The jack in his hand hit Murong Tian''s head again and again. At this time, Murong Tian didn''t even have a chance to respond. The whole person trembled. Almost after a few breaths, that head had been smashed alive by Liu Qian, Blood spray, brain splash, death is really how miserable.


    But Liu Qian still didn''t mean to stop, until the Murong day the whole person into a pool of mud, the heart of suffocation gradually vent out of Liu Qian, slowly left the jack covered with plasma. After standing up, Liu Qian didn''t even want to look at Murong Tian''s death. Instead, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lowered his head and lit a cigarette in front of the four ferocious snakes around him. After taking a deep breath, he vomited out a strong smoke ring.


    How cool!


    This is the first feeling in the hearts of the four poisonous snakes, but more importantly, it is the ruthlessness of the blood wolf and the blood wolf''s ignorance of their poisonous snakes!


    At that time, when he was in the Middle East, he was just like this. In the Viper mercenary corps, he constantly staged scenes of violence aesthetics, which showed the violence aesthetics incisively and vividly. At that time, all members of the Viper were killed like ants in front of Liu Qian.


    At that time, the reason why Liu Qian did such crazy things, first, was that they did something wrong to Liu Qian, and second, because these people were unscrupulous and did a lot of things that people and gods were angry at each other. What Liu Qian did was just acting for heaven!


    The members of the four poisonous snakes watched Liu Qian finish smoking a cigarette slowly and throw the cigarette butt on Murong Tian''s body. They didn''t even make any attempt to attack, and even didn''t rise up.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    His eyes turned coldly and looked at the four poisonous snakes in front of him. Liu Qian tilted his head slightly. After he lost the jack, he slowly pulled out two bloody daggers from his back waist, and his waist was slightly low.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    "Your blood wolf!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah --"


    Four Viper members, carrying, pointing to tiger, dagger and long knife, rushed to Liu Qian regardless of everything. They are the pronouns of powerful. In ordinary people, that is the existence of no solution!


    But now, in the face of Liu Qian, they are more nervous and afraid. The best result is Murong Tian, who was just killed by Liu Qian!


    Kill!


    Liu qianbing''s cold eyes are full of cold and cruel atmosphere. However, what makes Liu Qian very unhappy is that the members of the four poisonous snakes are not prepared to meet him at all. They are constantly walking around him, so that after more than ten rounds, Liu Qian just scratched a few wounds on them.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to be furious, kongmei appeared!


    At the first sight, she saw Murong Tian on the ground, who was so miserable that she covered her mouth in surprise and said, "my God, it''s so miserable!"


    Yes, it''s miserable. It''s more than miserable. Murong Tian''s death can be described as miserable!


    There was almost no human form, even no trace of his head. He was irrigated with blood everywhere and became a pool of blood, and he was lying in the pool of blood, showing an unparalleled injustice.


    As a criminal police officer, although she went to the criminal police team for gilding, Kongwei has always been responsible. Now she suddenly saw such a terrible scene. For a moment, she was also nervous, especially after seeing the fierce white men and Liu Qian, who was chasing four hackers. She quickly picked up her pistol and screamed, "don''t move, stop, stop, I''ll shoot if I don''t stop! "


    The snake and other four people, who were suddenly frightened by the scream, saw the beautiful kongmei at a glance after escaping from Liu Qian''s attack range! Even if the eastern and Western aesthetic is different, but in the eyes of the four vipers, this empty micro is still a rare beauty!


    However, at this time, they were in a decisive battle with Liu Qian. They knew that their four men were not Liu Qian''s opponents at all, because in the melee, this guy''s means were maddening, his unpredictable pace and his smart and elegant strange means were enough to make people crazy!


    If they insist on it for a period of time, they will certainly become a corpse like Murong Tian. At most, death is better than that miserable Murong Tian.


    Now, at last, someone who can be a hostage has come. For a moment, the faces of the four vipers have become joyful!


    "This woman, it seems that she didn''t listen to my advice!"


    Liu Qian frowned, slowly stood up straight body, step by step toward the snake four people walked past.


    "Take control of that bitch, he won''t dare to fool around then!"


    The white headed snake exclaimed in surprise, like Kongwei with a gun. In their eyes, it was like a weak scholar with no power to bind a chicken. It was very easy to bully!


    "Alas!"


    Kongwei is surprised to see these white men running towards her with a look of joy. Are these people fools? Don''t they know the gun in her hand!


    "Run, you silly girl!"


    Liu Qian yelled. Unfortunately, the woman was not afraid because she had a gun in her hand. Instead, she said to Liu Qian, "I haven''t caught you yet. You wait for me!"


    Scared!?


    Liu Qian was shocked for a while. I went there. This girl is really good at making fun of him. If you want to catch him, is she so funny!


    "Stop, shoot me when you get close to me!"


    Kong Wei screamed, his fingers trembled and fell on the trigger!


    "Ha ha ha - cheap woman, wait to be subdued by us!"


    At this time, because of Liu Qian''s action, a few people who were scared by Liu Qian''s action rushed to subdue Kongwei, because only by subduing this woman, Liu Qian would obey. At least they would have scruples. At that time, maybe they would have a chance to kill Liu Qian. Even if they could not, they would be able to take advantage of it and run away!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    After three shots in a row, the whole person was confused!


    Do you want to be so fierce? The four men seemed to know the trajectory of her shooting and easily avoided it!


    You know, the other side is the Viper mercenary regiment that even the U.S. special forces have to worry about. It''s too childish to just hide bullets, but where have you ever seen such a terrible force!


    "Big silly girl, run! What are you doing in a daze! "


    At this time, Liu Qian yelled, but it was too late. The four big men had already rushed to Kongwei, who almost knocked out a shuttle of bullets in a moment after being scared. They easily controlled the Kongwei in front of him with cold weapons in their hands. In Liu Qian''s eyes, it was a big silly girl''s Kongwei!

 Chapter 361

    "Is it great to have a gun? I tell you, guns are out of date in the real battlefield. What''s really useful is this thing! "


    The white headed snake uses the finger tiger in its hand to point under Kongwei''s slender neck. The sharp finger tiger cuts the delicate skin instantly, and a touch of blood seeps out directly. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Liu Qian, your name is Liu Qian, isn''t it? That''s your real name. To tell you the truth, you''re really deep. Now, now!? Now what are you, huh? Would you ignore the life of this "woman" to do right with us? "


    "Sheter, let''s go. We have to get out of here as soon as possible. I hate being watched by blood wolves!"


    "Shut up, I know how to do it!"


    "Sheter!"


    Several members of the viper, even if they have hostages in their hands, are still very nervous, although the kongmei who is subdued by them is even more nervous now.


    Mom, I''m afraid. When did terrorists come out of the capital? It''s too powerful. Bullets can''t be killed. Wuwu - I''m afraid!


    I had heard Liu Qian''s words before and didn''t follow him. But it seems that it''s too late to regret now, because there seems to be no regret medicine to sell in this world.


    Kongwei is nervous and trembles. The cold finger tiger under her neck can really kill her in the next moment. She is also a human being. Although she is a policeman, she is a little "woman" after all. She will be afraid and tremble!


    However, Kongwei has a strange feeling at this time. It seems that these white men are afraid. In their eyes, they are just a little Liu Qian!


    What''s going on? What''s more, looking at the wounded one by one and the tragic death of Murong Tian on the ground, is there any connection between them? Or is Liu Qian so terrible that these "supermans" can be scared!


    Yes, in the eyes of Kongwei, only Superman can avoid bullets. These white men have obviously been classified as Superman by Kongwei.


    However, Liu Qian, who is not far away from the viper, suddenly stops. For a moment, because he killed Murong empress dowager, in his mind, he can''t help thinking of Han Zixin who was caught by the crazy lion gang. He thinks of the scenes when Han Zixin tried to make him leave. Those scenes are like burning wings, In his mind pan gen, for a long time.


    "Brother Liu Qian, brother Liu Qian, don''t do it. You have to be calm. You have to be calm. There are hostages in their hands. You have to be calm. You have to be calm!"


    It seems that he is very familiar with Liu Qian. He is really familiar with Liu Qian, because Liu Qian is no longer him at this time. It can even be said that Liu Qian is out of control at this time. He will become crazier than wild animals and colder than real poisonous snakes. Even xiaoyixian can''t explain this state clearly. Anyway, with a more popular explanation, That is the violence, regardless of all the killing, seems to be able to untie his heart knot.


    "Liu Qian, step back, step back for me!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s immobility, I thought that Liu Qian really thought that Kongwei was restricted after being controlled, so baitoushe and others kept yelling at Liu Qian, hoping that he would be restricted, because only in this way can they have the chance to escape.


    However, they will never know what Liu Qian was thinking when he suddenly took off the Bluetooth headset beside his ear. What''s more, they don''t know what he was thinking when he installed the Bluetooth headset, regardless of the roaring Liu Qian who was almost crying. At this time, when he saw that they had controlled the space, what kind of scene Liu Qian had in mind, and his anger at this time, How far has it spread. That is to be able to burn the sky, that is to be able to anger the sky, in Liu Qian''s heart constantly burning, constantly saving, as if at any time will burst out.


    "Zixin, wait for me, wait for me, my husband will come to save you immediately, even if I die, I will accompany you, accompany you!"


    Liu Qian slowly lowered his body, and his two "legs" also bent. At this time, Liu Qian slowly raised his head, giving people a sense of distortion and terror. It felt like him at this moment, like the king of hell coming from hell. But his whispering and constant chanting of Han Zixin''s name made people a little confused about what he was going to do!


    "Zixin, I swore that I would not hurt you any more. If you can live, even if I use my life to change, you can, you can, as long as you can live, even if I die? Why not, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    In the eyes of viper and others, Liu Qian was as mad as a madman and raised his head abruptly. At this moment, he even threw his dagger on the ground and pinched his two hands into claws. They even saw the blood gushing out from the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth because of the accumulation of endless anger.


    The blood made Liu Qian''s collar and cheek look red.


    "What''s the matter? Who can explain it to me?"


    "Falk, I want to run. I want to run now!"


    "Where is he under control? Liu Qian, Liu Qian, please show me clearly. Now this" woman "is in my hands. If you dare to move around, I will kill him now!"


    Kongwei looks at Liu Qian with dull eyes. Her heart is shocked. Even her heart is still, like the heart lake that has been blocked since childhood. At this moment, because of the man''s crazy behavior, there are ripples. Maybe it is because of the name of a "woman" named Han Zixin that she becomes "wave" and magnificent, She even set off a huge wave in her mind.


    What kind of love can make a man willing to trade for a woman!


    "Female" is a kind of animal that feels "sex". At this time, this kind of feeling becomes more and more acute in her mind. Even seeing Liu Qian''s crazy appearance, she feels a little heartache.


    "Zixin, here I am, my wife, the love of my life!"


    At this time, Liu Qian slowly tilted his head, and his body was irregular and twisted. He looked at the Viper members who surrounded him and moved!


    "Liu Qian, don''t mess up."


    The white headed snake wanted to tell Liu Qian not to move, but Liu Qian''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to pull a cushion and kill the emptiness around him. Liu Qian had already come to him, and a hand went directly into his heart and grasped his heart. His face full of evil spirit was staring at him, The blood red in the eyes is like a pool of blood, which makes people involuntarily associate with fear and death.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound, the atrium was crushed by the whole sound of an instant.


    In addition to the white headed snake''s eyes spread instantly and died miserably in disbelief, the remaining three venomous snakes had completely fallen into the state of being "forced". Even Kongwei was staring at the front, his heart trembling.


    Liu Qian slowly took back his hand and suddenly heard a puff, but his eyes were red at this time. Behind him, a not too deep wound cut by the black tiger snake slowly spilled blood. He tilted his head, a pair of red eyes without the slightest emotion to see the black tiger snake.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The black tiger snake swallowed his saliva, and the knife had been thrown to the ground by Liu Qian''s eyes full of strong evil spirit. He even wanted to tell Liu Qian that it was absolutely a misunderstanding to cut Liu Qian''s knife, but it seemed that there was no chance, because Liu Qian''s hand had been pulled into his heart and crushed his heart in an instant.


    The remaining two snakes want to run, but their legs are like lead. Let alone run, they even have to work hard to move!


    And they were even more panicked, and even despairingly watched Liu Qian slowly pull out a bloody hand from the heart of the black tiger snake. Even on that hand, there was the blood "flesh" on the heart.


    Just such a scene, this scene is enough to make people feel like death, because it is too terrible, this scene should not appear in the world!


    In an instant, Liu Qian left an impression of death, like the God of death, and left a strong brand in people''s hearts.


    They were even more frightened to see that Liu Qian slowly put the "meat" in his mouth and chewed it, but it seemed that the taste was not right and he vomited it out again.


    However, the Madness on his face is more and more obvious, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more strong.


    This scene, let the remaining two snakes, can not help but think of that midnight, is in front of this person, a person rushed to hundreds of mercenary regiment, wantonly killing.


    But far away on the other side of the ocean, looking at the computer screen, tears can''t stop falling down. He has connected to several people''s mobile phones. Through the camera, he saw a little scene, and saw Liu Qian''s cold and cruel performance.


    Run, now the two poisonous snakes want to run, but Liu Qian has rushed over, grabbed one of them, suddenly stood on tiptoe, opened his mouth, regardless of everything towards his neck, and bit him viciously.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill screams constantly reverberate in the factory. With a little echo, they are surrounded by an unparalleled sense of terror.


    No one has controlled the empty micro, the whole person instantly fell to sit on the ground, looking at the scene in front of him.


    At last, there was only one poisonous snake left. Seeing this scene, the whole person collapsed and ran toward the distance regardless of everything. However, after releasing the poisonous snake that had bitten off a piece of blood ''meat'' from his neck, Liu Qian vomited out the blood ''meat''. The blood red in his eyes became more and more ferocious. He said with a grim smile, "why run? The game has just begun."


    Game, you paralyze it, madman, this is a madman ah!

 Chapter 362

    Empty micro stunned turned his head, almost out to eat "milk" strength, just from the fear of a little back to God.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£ 79 Novels


    As a little policeman, she had never seen such a bloody, cruel and cruel scene.


    But when she saw Liu Qian catching up with the last poisonous snake, her hands seemed to be "inserted" into the bean curd. In a flash, Liu Qian crushed the last member of the poisonous snake alive. For a moment, her heart ached.


    This is a feeling of heartache, which almost broke her heart. Even at this time, she was envious of the "woman" named Han Zixin. No, it''s not envy, it''s envy!


    There is a man willing to do this for her, she should be satisfied, but in this world, there will be such a man, willing to pay for her empty micro, so crazy!


    It seems that there won''t be. Kongwei thinks so. She slowly picks up the pistol on the ground and puts it away. Then she kneels down on the ground at this time. With a pair of eyes like blood, she slowly tilts her head and looks at Liu Qian''s hands stained with blood and "meat", and walks over.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t come here --"


    But just as Kong Wei, with a look of fear, was about to walk to Liu Qian''s side, Liu Qian suddenly roared at her. For a moment, Kong Wei, who was scared, stopped in a hurry.


    She was shocked to see Liu Qian, who was staring at her bloody hands and laughing cruelly. Her heart was shaking.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian crazily grasps his hair with two hands, and the whole person looks up to the sky and laughs. That face gradually becomes distorted and distressing, but there is no sense of terror. For a moment, Kong Wei is even crazy to see it.


    After a long time, he stopped smiling, but his hair had already been dyed red by the blood in his hands. When he stood up slowly, against the background of the full moon behind him, it was like death walking in the world, giving people a feeling of unreliability.


    Blood red hair, blood stained suits, broken white "color" shirts, dusty leather shoes, that pale face "color", that slowly spilled blood behind.


    At this moment, it seems to form a picturesque scene, but the blood "color" in his eyes gradually faded.


    Kongwei really doesn''t know that if she dares to approach Liu Qian just now, maybe the next second, she will die like those corpses on the ground!


    At this time, Liu Qian silently lit a cigarette in front of kongmei and slowly "smoked". After a long time, he "smoked" the cigarette and casually dropped the cigarette butt on the ground. Kongmei just looked at him foolishly, watched him bandage the wound on his back and turned to be ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Although she didn''t want to do that, it was her duty after all. She was a policeman. No matter who Liu Qian killed or who he was, he killed after all!


    Kongwei naturally can''t let him go!


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Liu Qian, who lowered his head and tilted back a little, responded coldly.


    "Yes, yes, you, you must come back to the police station with me!"


    Kongwei feels that when he talks to him, the whole people are scared. It''s terrible. It''s a god of killing. Kongwei feels that when he talks to him, his legs can''t help shaking. Liu Qian turned his head slowly, lit another cigarette, and then walked step by step toward the beauty of the flower, but now he came to the pale Kongwei.


    "You, what do you want to do --"


    Watching Liu Qian come to his face, kongmei can''t help swallowing saliva, two eyes looking at the murderer in front of him.


    "It''s true. It''s natural. It feels good. It''s very elastic!"


    Kong Wei lowered his head in consternation, looked at the two hands still stained with blood that were pressed on the full peaks in consternation, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, was taken advantage of, was also severely eaten tofu, a good tease for a while!?


    Oh, pinch again!


    No, No¡ª¡ª


    At this time, it is estimated that even if Liu Qian stripped her clothes and staged a martial arts show here, kongmei had no resistance.


    But just at this time, Liu Qian played with the full peaks wantonly, but a strange illusion grew up in her empty heart. For a moment, she kept swallowing her saliva, and even could not speak the words of resistance. There was only a whimper in her throat, just like the delicate "Yin", but she could not utter a word.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian holds Kong Wei in his arms. He holds Kong Wei blankly. His big eyes blink and blink. Endless blankness fills his heart. I don''t know why she sniffs his sweat mixed with the smell of blood. It''s a kind of incomparable feeling, Even her soul vibrated with it.


    In particular, the full peaks and hills pressed against the solid chest, and the empty heart began to tremble.


    But, really don''t, don''t¡ª¡ª


    Feel that the two hands of mischief, has fallen from her full peaks on the butt under the police skirt, empty body are soft down, so lying in Liu Qian''s arms, without the slightest strength, is unable to support her body.


    At this moment, it seems that only the round moon can witness for them.


    The next moment, Liu Qian slowly released his grip on the "sexual" butt. Instead, he held Kong Wei''s white cheek in his two hands and slowly lifted her little brain up, so that Kong Wei, who was a little shorter than Liu Qian, stood on tiptoe and was in a daze.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?


    Why, why, why did you kiss me!?


    Kongwei''s mind is filled with endless confusion, but the only sober thing is that she knows that her first kiss is gone, and she is taken away by this villain named Liu Qian in front of her!


    This "kiss" almost choked Kongwei, but it was really the first time that Kongwei had such a close contact with the alien sex, which made Kongwei tremble. No, it was no longer trembling, but shaking!


    Whether it''s physical or spiritual.


    When Liu Qian slowly raised her head, she looked at the evil full face, looking at the pale face, her heart was trembling!


    "Your butt is very elastic, and your" kiss "is really sweet. Thank you, sister. However, don''t deliberately catch me, because you can''t catch me at all, but I can catch you at any time, play with you and blaspheme you!" I heard Liu Qian''s unbridled provocation, the unbridled provocation, and a touch of humiliation full of unbridled. Tears slowly fell down Kong Wei''s cheek. She didn''t know whether it was grievance, happiness, or sad tears.


    Just let the tears fall, empty heart, is occupied by endless complexity.


    Touch again!


    She watched Liu Qian with two hands, unscrupulously playing with her peaks, the feeling of being bullied, almost at this moment, let her somewhere, wet up, a drop of sticky liquid sticky her uncomfortable.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    A dragonfly like "kiss" fell on the corner of Kongwei''s "lip". With a smile, Liu Qian turned around and walked out, disappearing into Kongwei''s vision step by step.


    Long after he left, Kongwei gradually recovered. As if she had lost her soul, she knelt helplessly on the ground. She "touched" her red cheek and burst into tears.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    In the factory area, the unwilling, resentful and shy call of Kongwei was spread, and they were back and forth for a long time. With the sound of police cars coming from the outside of the factory area, they were reflected in each other.


    "Why, why, why?"


    "Why am I so cheap, why


    "Liu Qian, I want to catch you, I swear by Kongwei, I will catch you! I got you


    Tears welled up in the general empty micro, looking at this time has rushed in a group of special police, and followed by some criminal police, she can not help laughing at herself, said: "it seems that the police really often appear after the end of the matter."


    Wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, silently stand up from the ground of empty micro, in the face of the captain and other people''s concern, and asked, for a time, the whole person just looked at the position of the full moon, as if there, there is a evil figure, is turning his head, looking at himself, laughing.


    With a smile of self mockery on his lips, Kong Wei sighed bitterly and said, "Captain, I''m very tired. I want to go back and have a rest first. No matter what it is, I''ll wait until tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Knowing that there is no way to find out anything from Kongwei''s mouth, the team leader sighed helplessly. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid anyone will not feel too good after seeing this scene.


    It''s like there are vampires, zombies and werewolves sweeping through here. The scene is really not generally bloody, not generally cruel. At least he, who is used to seeing corpses, can''t stand it.


    Even some new people, after seeing such a scene, also jumped to one side and vomited.


    Kongwei walks blankly to the outside, gets on her own police car, drives it, and leaves helplessly. But the name of Liu Qian is deeply imprinted on her heart!


    However, the man who left a lingering mark in her heart was in a small clinic. In front of the villain, there was a sweet looking nurse who was already blushing with his words.


    "That, really, really can''t. your needle is on your hand. No, you don''t have to hit your ass --"


    At this point, the nurse''s face blushed and looked at Liu Qian with a bad smile in front of him. He was wearing a shabby suit that he didn''t know where to grab. For a moment, he was a little cute.

 Chapter 363

    Liu Qian, who came out of the clinic from childhood, seized a lot of Western medicine, and then went to a nearby Chinese drugstore to catch a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine and the utensils for boiling traditional Chinese medicine. Then he stayed in a small hotel nearby.


    At night, Liu Qian sat on the balcony of the hotel, slowly boiling the traditional Chinese medicine in front of him. At the same time, he pulled out a few silver needles from his waist and quickly stabbed them on his body.


    Liu Qian, pale as gold paper, clenched his teeth and took out a bank card of CCB from his pocket. Then he laughed and said, "Murong Tian is very generous, at least this time it''s not in vain!"


    50 million US dollars, at the current exchange rate, is equivalent to 300 million Chinese dollars. For Liu Qian, this kind of appearance fee is still acceptable.


    After boiling the traditional Chinese medicine, Liu Qian sniffed the pungent taste and vomited for a while, but he still drank it down with his nose after the traditional Chinese medicine cooled for a while.


    Now his body is very weak, which is also a sequela after the rampage. He must be autonomous as soon as possible, otherwise, his body will collapse.


    After all, Liu Qian is just a little stronger than ordinary people. He is not a God. Since he is a human, he will make mistakes, get sick and get hurt.


    But the injury after the violent walk is really a little hard for Liu Qian to accept. This is not the first time for him to walk violently. It can be said that from his childhood to now, the number of violent walk has exceeded the number of hands. At least in a short time, Liu Qian can''t do large-scale exercise. This period of time can be used to take good care of his body.


    Liu Qian, who had a rest in the hotel for a while, did not fall asleep. Instead, he grabbed a handful of cash and walked towards a large supermarket nearby.


    In the supermarket, Liu Qian bought a lot of things for hair dyeing and women''s make-up maintenance, and they were the most expensive. Anyway, the money was not his, and he would not feel distressed about how to spend it.


    By the way, after buying another wig, Liu Qian collected things, paid for them and went back to the hotel.


    Sitting on the bed of the hotel, after Liu Qian opened a can of beer, he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The TV just turned on was broadcasting a wanted message.


    "At present, the suspect Zhang Ting is still at large. The Ministry of public security has issued a three s level wanted order. Anyone who sees Zhang Ting will be offered a reward of 200000 yuan. Here is a picture of Zhang Ting!"


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and took a look at the picture on TV. He could not help but curl his mouth and said, "no, I''m so ugly!"


    The name of Zhang Ting is a pseudonym used by Liu Qian when he rented a car. It is also a means of anti reconnaissance to confuse the public. Now the police can find only these. Seeing Liu Qian here, he smiles and says, "it''s really hard to catch me."


    Although there are still injuries on his body and the sequelae of his violent walk, Liu Qian can''t help them at all. He got up and went to one side, grabbed the cosmetics he bought and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, whose face was like gold paper, Liu Qian sighed and said, "I wish she was by my side now."


    Liu Qian''s mouth of her, of course, is a small medical immortal a Yin, if you have her around, even if Liu Qian has been a major trauma, then as long as there is a small medical immortal hand, it seems that it is not a big problem.


    It''s just a pity that xiaoyixian is still in charge of the overall situation of the blood wolf mercenary regiment. After all, there are so many things about the blood wolf mercenary regiment that they can''t be separated.


    He picked up the things for make-up. After Liu Qian took a look, he put down all the things for make-up and went to bed in the bedroom. The next morning, Liu moved up early in the morning. After working in the bathroom for a long time, he packed up his luggage and walked out of the hotel, which didn''t look so high-end.


    Just as he just came out of the hotel, when Liu Qian was about to stop a car to the nearby airport, he suddenly saw a police car whistling. Liu Qian couldn''t help frowning. But when he saw these police cars whistling past him, Liu Qian said strangely, "is it for me? EH -- "


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at the sixth floor of an office building not far away. There was a girl who had been crying. She was sitting on the balcony. As long as her delicate body moved out a little, she would surely fall from the sixth floor in an instant. At that time, she would be a young life, It will disappear in this world.


    "Look, someone''s going to jump!"


    "Yes, there''s something I can''t think of. Now our life is much better than that of our time. We have food, drink, clothes and more fun. I really don''t understand what these young people think all day long."


    "Be cheap, how can you jump if you don''t?"


    "I said, do you have public morality? People want to jump off the building!"


    "It''s none of my business. I''m just a spectator anyway."


    "You''re the only one who''s got a lot of shit."


    Although it''s only morning, there are many people passing by. Soon they have surrounded the office building. All of them look up. Many people have taken out their mobile phones to shoot this scene, ready to spread it to the Internet, causing another wave of attention.


    Liu Qian quietly walked into the crowd and looked up at the girl who was ready to commit suicide.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here --"


    Behind the girl is a group of police, constantly persuading the girl who wants to commit suicide at this time.


    "Girl, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, we are here to save you, relax, relax!"


    A policeman leaned toward the girl carefully, because suddenly, the fire alarm did not come, and the air cushion naturally did not spread out. It can be said that the girl is very excited now. If one is not good, she is likely to choose to jump off the building in the next second.


    There is no good way to dissuade the police upstairs. After all, the girl is holding a bottle of unopened pesticide in his hand besides jumping off the building. It can be said that the girl''s idea of suicide is very heavy. It seems that dissuasion is not effective at all.


    "Girl, you can tell us what happened, OK? We can do it for you, but you must be careful. This is the sixth floor!"


    "Yes, girl, what''s the matter? Can you tell us?"


    Several policewomen kept persuading in front of her sister, but the girl didn''t want to talk to the police except for the endless tears.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at several policemen nearby. Tears welled up, but at this time, she suddenly grinned and stood on the balcony, which was not a very wide fence, with her hands flat.


    "Girl, no, don''t jump, don''t jump --"


    A group of police kept persuading the girl who had died. Even a policeman had quietly come to the girl. Looking at him, he seemed to be ready to jump over and hold the girl down¡° Don''t -- "


    Just when the police wanted to hold down the girl who was standing on the balcony fence, she had fallen backwards.


    A group of policemen lie on the balcony and stare at the girls who fall down at a high speed. One by one, they don''t bear to go too far. In their opinion, there is no hope for the girl to survive and she will die!


    Now there is no air cushion, 119 is still on the road, the girl chose to jump at this critical time point, it is really no business, bent on death.


    "Jump --"


    Below the crowd, someone exclaimed, can not help but do not go too far, as if very afraid of the girl fell behind the miserable appearance.


    Almost in the hearts of countless people at the scene, the girl is basically equivalent to a dead man.


    But at the moment when the girl was about to fall down, he suddenly stood up with a man who was not very tall, but at this time, he felt great. His hands were slightly open, his feet were on the ground, and his body was spinning upward. In an instant, he held the girl who was about to fall from the sixth floor and die in his arms, and rolled on the ground for several times, Only then will that habitual force unload, otherwise certainly even saves the girl Liu Qian, also must be injured not lightly.


    Don''t underestimate inertia. It''s a fatal moment!


    "Thank you."


    At this time, just after Liu Qian rescued his sister, a policeman rushed over and looked at Liu Qian gratefully. Then he sent the sister who suddenly looked at Liu Qian and showed surprise to the ambulance that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Good job --"


    "Boy, it''s great!"


    "I admire you, young man


    "You''re good, young man!"


    "Well done, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu, my friend, well done!"


    "Great


    Many passers-by at the scene, for a moment, could not help but clap their hands and spontaneously gave a thumbs up to Liu Qian''s coming forward.


    In this regard, Liu Qian just a smile, should be a ready to leave from the crowd.


    "You saved people?"


    At this time, a very beautiful policewoman came from the crowd. Looking at the handsome young man in front of her, she nodded gratefully and said, "thank you for coming forward, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, maybe that little girl had already, had already -- "


    There was some sadness on the face of the policewoman girl. She heaved her breath and said, "thank you for your help


    "Empty micro?"


    Liu Qian frowned. It''s a coincidence to meet her here. Isn''t it time for her to go with her case? And it seems that she knows her name is Liu Qian and not Zhang Ting!

 Chapter 364

    "Who are you?"


    To thank Liu Qian''s policewoman is not someone else, it is the beautiful policewoman who chased Liu Qian to the factory last night!


    It''s just that Kongwei can''t recognize Liu Qian in front of her at this time. After all, Liu Qian has changed his face. It can be said that the whole person has changed a lot, not to mention Kongwei. I''m afraid Han Zixin is standing in front of Liu Qian now. If Liu Qian didn''t want her to recognize him, maybe Han Zixin would also regard Liu Qian as an ordinary passer-by, Just miss it.


    "Come with me!"


    Liu Qian took a look at the empty micro in front of him and walked not far away. Because there was nothing wrong with the girl, the crowd around him gradually dispersed. Only some idle aunts and uncles were still standing nearby discussing what had just happened.


    Kongwei looks at Liu Qian curiously. In her memory, she doesn''t know Liu Qian at all. Therefore, she is also very curious. What is the young man looking for in front of her!


    When Kongwei was brought to a quiet place by Liu Qian, Kongwei suddenly stopped and said, "what can I say?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, after lighting a cigarette, turned his head, looked at the empty micro in front of him and said, "can''t you really recognize who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    The air force micro didn''t have a good look at Liu Qian. Originally, she wanted to go to the airport. She just heard that there was a jumper on the public radio. She wanted to come and have a look. Then she blocked Liu Qian''s escape way to the airport. But she didn''t expect that Liu Qian didn''t get blocked, but she was called here by a person who didn''t know why. For a moment, the air force micro was a little depressed. What did you do with him!


    "Then perhaps you can recognize me?"


    Liu Qian suddenly approached Kongwei in front of him. He didn''t give Kongwei a chance to step back at all. He stood in front of Kongwei in an instant. His two hands naturally ran along Kongwei''s back and grabbed her ass, and suddenly lifted it up!


    Scared!?


    This scene makes Kong Wei''s heart tremble, vaguely thinking of something, but she is not sure!


    However, when the two mischievous hands pinched her ass, Kongwei''s heart trembled. Looking at the evil face of the man in front of her, she was surprised and said, "it''s you - Wuwu - you - Wuwu --"


    Liu Qian didn''t give her any chance to say more. He held her fat butt in his hands and gave her a big lift. He even bowed his head to kiss her red lips, which blocked her cherry mouth. After kissing for a long time, Liu Qian released her blushing face.


    Looking at her breathing, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "now you should know who I am?"


    "It''s you!"


    Kongwei swore that she would arrest Liu Qian. At this time, she made such a fool of Liu Qian in public, but many people around her cast strange eyes. Although kissing is very popular in the street these days, she is a policeman and a flower in the police force. Therefore, she gets more attention.


    After Liu qiansong opened her, Kongwei immediately thought of drawing a gun, but Liu Qian didn''t seem to give her the chance to draw a gun at all. He gently looked forward and almost said to Kongwei face to face, "this is the street, besides, who knows I''m the wanted criminal?"


    "I --"


    For a moment, Kongwei was a little stunned. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but move. Liu qiancai had just saved the life of a young girl and avoided a human tragedy. Many people around him regarded him as a hero who did good deeds for a just cause. Now if she draws a gun on Liu Qian, even if Liu Qian is really a wanted criminal, OK, Then she is bound to be criticized by people who do not know the truth, and even controlled by the media. At that time, even the Ministry of public security may not be able to do well. It can be said that Liu Qian''s means of playing psychological warfare are not at the same level as her.


    "Well, I''m leaving now, just like last night. I''m waiting for you to catch me, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, glanced at one side. There happened to be a girl getting off the taxi. The taxi driver just put the money away and was preparing to drive away.


    Liu Qian, who suddenly turned over the guardrail, directly got into the taxi and said, "sister, remember, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Liu Qian!"


    Now Kongwei really wants to rush over and bring Liu Qian to justice, but she can''t. She has seen the way Liu Qian used yesterday. The white man who can easily avoid both bullets has no power to fight back in front of him. For a moment, Kongwei doesn''t know that if she really annoys the man in front of him, then in the crowd, What terrible things this guy will do.


    Kongwei, after all, is young and has little work experience. She totally forgot that yesterday she was the hostage of the man who had left in a taxi.


    If Liu qianzhen will do evil things in public, will she survive?


    Some helpless sigh empty micro, wry smile took back my pistol on the small hand, look is also particularly helpless.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, took the phone empty micro surprised way "what''s the matter, captain?"


    "Come back quickly. I have something important to tell you. I can''t understand it on the phone!"


    Kongwei was stunned for a moment. Originally, she wanted to follow Liu Qian to see which flight he had boarded and where he had gone, so as to arrest the villain. But the captain''s words brought her more curiosity. For a moment, Kongwei could not help frowning and said, "OK, I''ll go back right away!"


    When kongmei drove back to the police station, the atmosphere in the large conference room was a little strange. Many policemen were looking at the notebooks in front of them, looking ugly one by one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kongwei came over in surprise, but in an instant, she saw the scene of the projector on the wall. There were five people in it, not others. Four of them were the four white men who kidnapped her last night.


    However, to Kongwei''s horror, one mysterious code after another was annotated under the four white men, but all of them ended with snakes!


    "Sit down and have a good look at the information on your desk. After reading our meeting!"


    The captain of the criminal investigation team patted his forehead with a bitter smile and lit a cigarette. All the policemen who could almost smoke on the scene lit one.


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    After Kongwei asked curiously, a policewoman on her side pointed to the computer in front of her. Kongwei held a strange look and looked at it curiously.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, your heart is trembling slightly!


    Good guy, some information of viper mercenary officers are all presented in front of kongmei. What kind of ability does everyone have, and how strong the individual combat ability is, it can be said that kongmei has gained a lot of insight. When the space micro finished reading these materials, she could not help but stand up, looked at the notebook, shook her head and said, "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, those guys can''t be so powerful!"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the appearance of those white men avoiding the trajectory of the bullets she shot, and what they said at the beginning, made Kongwei''s heart tight.


    Is it true?


    If it''s true, then it''s easy to explain. That is to say, how terrible it must be for Liu Qian to kill the four of them alone!


    "What''s the matter, Kongwei?"


    Kongwei''s voice was very loud, which attracted many people''s attention. The policewoman girl beside her stood up curiously and looked at her with concern.


    "Nothing, nothing --"


    Kongwei sat down again. On the other side, the leader of the brigade finished smoking and started the meeting. Kongwei didn''t pay any attention to the content of the meeting. She was almost looking for this information, and didn''t want to miss anything.


    Seeing that there is really nothing to do with the information, kongmei was still a little frustrated. However, when she suddenly saw that this is the information from Interpol, and now she is connecting to the Interpol website, kongmei''s eyes also jump slightly, and input the word "blood wolf" into the keyword. Then, an incredible scene suddenly appeared in kongmei''s eyes.


    Only three huge s symbols are displayed on the desktop, and endless marks marked with dangerous skeletons are displayed on the desktop. Moreover, if you want to read the data of blood wolf, you need the highest authorization. Without the highest authorization, you can''t see the data of blood wolf at all.


    "What is this?"


    The policewoman next to Kongwei looked at it curiously and said in surprise, "blood wolf, who is that? Why is the danger so high? It''s three s, and it still needs the highest authorization!"


    The team leader who was in the meeting looked at him displeased. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was talking. But when he heard the danger level of blood wolf and three s, as well as the highest authorization, his eyes lit up and he came quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing Capital Airport.


    Sitting in the economy class of an Airbus 758, Liu Qian glanced at the capital airport, which was getting smaller and smaller after taking off. He took a slight breath and said, "let''s go, imperial capital, goodbye!"


    Liu Qian left, but inside the capital public security bureau, there were incredible screams, because after the criminal investigation team leader asked for the highest authorization, all the police on the scene saw the information about the blood wolf. Looking at the dense information, there were almost a hundred thousand words of information, and the pictures, many people on the scene were crazy.


    "But it''s not right. Why are all the pictures of blood wolf''s back, not one of his side and front?"


    All of a sudden, a policeman expressed his confusion. It was not only his confusion, but also a confusion of many people present!

 Chapter 365

    Outside Jianghai airport, Liu Qian took a taxi and went straight to the biggest Han''s store in the center of the city. After he found a set of pretty good casual clothes in it, he returned to Han''s group.


    Just came back, Liu Qian in the elevator waiting for a while, also did not see Xu Qing people come, someone is still strange mutter "no, how not to come, it is reasonable that this time should come."


    After waiting for a while, Liu Qian didn''t see Xu Qing, the best girl. He got on the elevator lazily and went upstairs to find Han Zixin. Just in time, he could suddenly appear and surprise Han Zixin!


    Anyway, at present, the Hans group has basically completed the annexation of the industries left in Jianghai city by the Murong family lion gang. Although it took a lot of time, the Hans group can be said to be the biggest beneficiary.


    Originally, the Murong family was going to take root in Jianghai city and expand its scale recently. Even according to the original Murong family''s idea, they wanted to take the whole Jianghai city into their own pocket. Just like the original crazy lion Gang, the idea of crazy lion gang was the same. What they wanted was to take the undeveloped virgin land of Jianghai city into their own pocket.


    Just how, Jianghai city out of a blood wolf, a Liu Qian, let their wishful thinking become empty!


    As a result, all the industries it started to set up in Jianghai city are now owned by Hans group. Only now can Hans group be regarded as a group in a real sense. In the past, it used to only specialize in store business, but now it is quite different. What Hans group does now almost covers the whole business chain, Even some of the entertainment industry also has a great involvement.


    It can be said that today''s Jianghai city is the world of Han and qingfengtang. Behind these two huge interest groups, there is a man. It is this man''s existence that enables qingfengtang and Han group to get along so peacefully without any discordant sparks.


    Liu Qian just came to the top office of the president. Several little nurses looked at him smilingly and said, "where have you been playing these two days, brother Liu? I haven''t come to the office of the president for a long time!"


    "I''m going to the capital for something. Eh, look what it is!"


    Liu Qian happened to pass by a few girls at this time. Suddenly someone pointed to a ground in front of the girls. The girls looked at it in surprise. Liu Qian quickly got short, looked at the skirts of the girls with a 45 degree angle, and exclaimed, "Oh, I''ll go. How come you are all safety pants? It''s too boring!"


    The girls who suddenly came back to their senses stared at the hooligan with red faces and stamped their feet angrily. Fortunately, they often had to make friends with the villain, so that many of them had a better understanding of the villain''s temperament and some of his behaviors. It was because of this understanding that they made prevention in advance and put on safety pants, It would be a shame if they were all seen!


    "I hate it."


    "Bad guy, let''s go --"


    Looking at a few shy girls humming away, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "it''s really boring. It''s better for my daughter-in-law!"


    With this idea, Liu Qian pushed open the door of the president''s office, but there was no one in the office at all. On the contrary, the sound of running water came faintly from the bathroom on one side of the president''s office. Someone''s eyes jumped, quickly turned around, carefully locked the door, and walked quickly towards the bathroom with a smile.


    Quietly pushed open the door of the bathroom, Liu Qian for a time a little silly, even at this time is sitting on the toilet Han Zixin is also a face surprised and he looked at each other.


    "Get out, I hate it!"


    Red face of Han Zixin face color Teng once red, quickly lowered his head to cover his face, shyly said to Liu Qian¡° It''s like I came in at a bad time! "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and turned to take the door with him. Seeing that the door was about to be taken, Han Zixin could not help panting. Although he had already got on with Liu Qian and there was no obstacle between them, he was still very shy when he was hit by the toilet.


    However, Liu Qian suddenly opened the door again, so that Han Zixin, who had just opened the gate to let the water out, had no choice but to hold it back. He looked at Liu Qian red faced, bulging his mouth, and said, "what do you want?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly pushed the door open, looked at Han Zixin, who was sitting on the toilet with a shy face. Suddenly he grinned, locked the door, strode in, squatted on the ground with one knee, and said to Han Zixin, who was blushing and biting his teeth, "wife, I miss you!"


    Yeah!?


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    No, I can''t. It''s here¡ª¡ª


    It seems that Liu Qian didn''t give Han Zixin the chance to resist at all, so that he was bitten by some villain. Not long after, the whole bathroom was full of whispers, occasionally mixed with a husband. Don''t be like this. The painful words really make people imagine.


    After Liu Qian had finished his clothes, he went out of the bathroom and returned to the office. But Han Zixin, who was still red, sat on the office chair. Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked at her with a smile, saying, "it''s better to have a wife!"


    "You''re the one who''s going to be bad!"


    Han Zixin is blushing and biting her teeth. However, it seems that there is a different taste in the bathroom. Han Zixin spat and said, "bah, what do you think?"


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    Liu Qian went to Han Zixin''s side, looked at her sweet appearance, and said, "I''ve been walking these two days, do you miss me?"


    "No!"


    Han Zixin puffed his mouth and raised his head. Liu Qian looked like I was very sad and said, "no, I miss you all the time. My wife, do you miss me? Oh, my heart, my liver --"


    "Come on, don''t be poor. I have something to do. You''re comfortable. Go out for a while. I''ll be off work later."


    Han Zixin gave him a white look, but there was no feeling of boredom in his eyes. On the contrary, there was more sweet taste in his heart.


    "Well, well, I''ll go down for a walk!"


    With a smile of satisfaction, Liu Qian walked out of the office, leaving only his back. Han Zixin, who was staring at him, muttered to himself, "just come back, just fine, just fine --"


    Liu Qian, who just walked to the door, was so smart that he couldn''t hear her whisper. For a moment, someone''s heart was also moved. When the door of the office was closed, Liu Qian quietly leaned against the door of the president''s office, lit a cigarette, breathed a sigh, and said, "for you, I will come back in trouble!"


    After walking around the company, Liu Qian is really bored. He is going to find a place to borrow a computer to play with some tricks to kill his boring time. Who knows that someone happens to see Xu Qing who has just stepped on the elevator and is preparing to go down at this time!


    "Wait a minute --"


    As soon as Liu Qian saw Xu Qing, her eyes turned green, and she strode toward Xu Qing''s position. Xu Qing didn''t see Liu Qian. She quickly pressed the button to close the elevator, trying to get the elevator down before Liu Qian came. However, Xu Qing seems to have underestimated someone''s explosive speed. Even if someone''s body is still a little empty, his explosive power is still unimaginable.


    Just at the moment when the elevator was about to close, Liu Qian stopped the door of the elevator and rushed to the side standing in the elevator. He didn''t want to take care of Xu Qing. He grinned and said, "beautiful woman, what a coincidence!"


    What a coincidence?


    Is this a coincidence!? Absolutely not, obviously someone brazenly pasted it. For a moment, Xu Qing was a little speechless. She gave a wry smile and said, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    "You know, coincidence has a deeper meaning!"


    "What?"


    "Fate


    "Cut"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "The devil believes it


    "Do you know, looking back 300 times in the past life, we just passed each other in this life. How many times have we passed each other, and how many times have we touched each other together? Do you think our eyes were eye to eye every day in the past life?"


    "Bah, who''s eye to eye with you? It''s ugly!"


    "You --"


    "Here I am. I''ll go down first!"


    "Ah, your aunt''s towel is off!"


    "Where?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "Liu Qian!"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Angry Xu Qing, blushing and stamping her foot at the elevator entrance, walked away with small strides. When she was with Liu Qian, she really couldn''t take advantage of her every time. However, she wondered how Liu Qian knew that her aunt was coming. Moreover, just now, she also felt that the position of her aunt''s scarf seemed to be a little uncomfortable, If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s sudden mention of aunt towel, the girl would not have been foolishly looking left and right at the elevator entrance, so that she would have been laughed at by some villain.


    "Sister Xu, come here!"


    Xu Qing just came to the Department and saw a younger sister waving to her. Xu Qing, who was not angry, snorted and said, "why?"


    "Sister Xu, your aunt''s towel is going to fall off!"


    Scared!?


    Xu Qing looked down. Oh, I didn''t find out just now. Xu was so angry by Liu Qian. Otherwise, aunt Jin would have fallen out of the room. How could she not find it? Shy Xu Qing rushed to the bathroom on one side, hoping to find a crack in the floor. Fortunately, there were girls in the office, Otherwise, this face is really lost.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He is just a kind reminder. Alas, who knows that the younger sister doesn''t believe him. Liu Qianzheng is going to continue to stroll around the company for a while. Who knows that at this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings, looking very eager.

 Chapter 366

    "Liu Qian, come on, help --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Help, help --"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s make it clear where you are now. Wait. I''m positioning you now!"


    "No, I was bullied!"


    "Scared!? Wait, you make it clear, are you saving lives or are you being bullied? How about being taken advantage of? "


    "No, where do you want to go? How can ordinary men take advantage of this girl? No, I''m very upset now. I''m so angry. Come and help me!"


    "Don''t make it clear, don''t go!"


    Liu Qian suddenly heard the hysterical call for help on the phone. He was really shocked. But when he heard who the other party was, Liu Qian''s face turned black. What did the girl want to do? He just got off the plane. He didn''t have the mind to make a fool of herself.


    Since he is not taken advantage of by others, and his life is not in danger, it is not good for him to let Liu Qian go. What''s more, the benefits promised by this sister have never been realized. Every time Liu Qian takes the initiative to send him to the door, there is no door!


    "Well, I was bullied by a few foreigners in the bowling alley. I''ve been losing all the time. Now, I''m tired of losing!"


    Li Xiaomeng on the phone is soft. She has no choice but to ask Liu Qian for help. In fact, this is a quiz Li Xiaomeng did. She also wants to see if Liu Qian is omnipotent. If Liu Qian even dabbles in bowling and has excellent skills, then Li Xiaomeng is really convinced.


    "Bowling, what''s the fun of that thing? Don''t go!"


    Liu Qian is very strict in refusing Li Xiaomeng''s unreasonable request. To tell the truth, Liu Qian has contacted so many younger sisters after returning home, and Li Xiaomeng''s request is the most. Liu Qian doesn''t bother her. The key is that now Liu Qian really wants to have a good rest. This time, he''s walking in the capital again and again, which makes Liu Qian''s body suffer a lot. He doesn''t want to lose big and small!


    "Really not?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s mouth is bulging. She also knows why Liu Qian doesn''t come and doesn''t want benefits. She also knows that even if she promises benefits, the villain won''t come easily. Li Xiaomeng knows who Liu Qian is now.


    "Well, why, do you still want to threaten me?"


    Liu Qian smiles and lights a cigarette.


    "Who threatens you? Who dares to threaten you? But if you come, maybe I can give you a kiss!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s mouth is bulging and her face is a little ruddy.


    "Fragrant kiss, it sounds good, but it''s a promise. I won''t be fooled by you. I won''t go!"


    Liu Qian''s mouth turned a corner, this younger sister also wants to let him be deceived, all say four but three, Liu Qian is not so stupid.


    "What I''m saying is if you come, I''ll give you a kiss in front of you. If you can help me win those foreigners, I''ll give you a kiss. Will you come?"


    Li Xiaomeng has really lost money. To tell the truth, Liu Qian doesn''t know where she is now. It''s estimated that if she knows, she will come. However, a woman seems to have forgotten that she has some status in Liu Qian''s heart.


    That''s why I didn''t think of this. Now Li Xiaomeng just wants to find her place, her face, and her dignity that was almost trampled on¡° Really? "


    Liu Qian''s eyes slightly pick, this time interesting ah, take the initiative to offer a kiss, for a time Liu Qian also some worry, is true or false!


    "Of course it''s true, OK? Come here, I promise to kiss you first, OK?"


    Although Li Xiaomeng''s face is red and her heart is beating, and even she always feels that if she does, she may feel a little sorry for her sister Han Zixin. But when she thinks of her own experience, she is also a little unwilling. The foreigners in front of her are very arrogant, which makes Li Xiaomeng''s heart very uncomfortable.


    It seems that only Liu Qian can save her at this time, and she can''t help it!


    "Address, I''ll be right there."


    "Well, the address is the bowling room, XX road. Come on!"


    Li Xiaomeng, who gently breathed a sigh, nodded to his sisters and said, "I''ve got it. I''ve got it!"


    "Really


    Several pretty girls have been surrounded by Li Xiaomeng for a while. To tell you the truth, they could have relaxed when they got together. Who knows that when they were bowling, they met some foreigners who were disgusting and always provoked them. They really upset them, Even a few little sisters want to use their "superb" skills to compare with these foreigners.


    Originally, according to the idea of a few girls, even if they can''t win, they can at least open five or five. But who knows that after winning a few goals, there will be a few foreigners'' personal shows. Where are the sisters? They can only be reduced to the audience watching the play on one side.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, maybe the sisters won''t be so angry, and Li Xiaomeng won''t call Liu Qian to come here at this time. The main reason is that after winning, these foreigners are even a little dishonest and want to do something to some younger sisters. It''s not that they are more or less defensive. They may have been taken advantage of just now.


    "What, do you want to play?"


    A joking foreigner came up to Li Xiaomeng and stared at the beautiful figures of these girls. He could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "Of course, but --"


    Li Xiaomeng puffed his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Since Liu Qian promised to come, maybe his attainments in bowling should be the same as his attainments in piano. Thinking of this, Li Xiaomeng breathed a sigh and said, "but it''s not us playing with you, it''s my boy - my friend!"


    After biting her teeth, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is also trembling. It''s dangerous. She almost said Liu Qian was her boyfriend just now. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is also a little complicated.


    "No matter who comes, it''s useless. It''s useless to fight with us without world-class level. If you see this, the younger brother of the former world bowling champion, he trained with his elder brother when he was a child. The bowling skills really don''t need to be too exquisite. So, my little sister, unless you can find a world champion!"


    "But it seems that there are not many world champions. I think the possibility you can find is almost zero. Hahaha --"


    A few foreigners laughed jokingly. Obviously, in their opinion, it''s really difficult for ordinary people to win over them in bowling. Moreover, in China, bowling is not their own sport, and those who really play well in bowling are always foreigners. That''s why many international competitions are so popular, It is rare to see the figure of Chinese people¡° Xiaomeng, is that ok? "


    There are a few girls went to Li Xiaomeng in front of, unwilling to ask.


    "Of course


    Li Xiaomeng snorted unconvinced and said, "when he comes, I''ll see what you call him!"


    "Oh? Well, we''ll wait! But it''s just a simple game. It doesn''t seem interesting. How about we make a bet? "


    Some foreigners laugh jokingly, but in their opinion, they are sure to win the bowling match. As for the bet, it is purely to add a little fun to the game. Of course, the fun seems to be extremely beneficial to them.


    "Bet, what bet?"


    A beautiful girl beside Li Xiaomeng snorted.


    "Well, if you win, we''ll lose you five thousand dollars."


    A foreigner pulled out a pile of gold from his wallet. The green money really attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "What if we lose?"


    A sister carefully looked at these malicious foreigners and narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s very simple. Just have a meal with us and make an appointment!"


    A foreigner grinned and said, "it seems that we are all at a loss. You can take advantage of it. How about it? Consider it!"


    Just when several girls were a little tangled, someone suddenly said, "it''s not too boring to bet like this. It''s always related to money, dating and so on. I think it''s better. Who loses? How about learning dog barking?"


    "Is that him?"


    Liu Qian was first recognized by a younger sister, but she didn''t look very well. Liu Qian made them stand in a row and bend down at the beginning. It can be said that this guy had seen all the younger sisters. When he thought of these younger sisters, he immediately gnashed his teeth when he saw the villain.


    "Xiaomeng, do you just want him to help us win this game?"


    A girl looked at Li Xiaomeng strangely, with a bad look.


    "That''s him!"


    Li Xiaomeng puffed his mouth and said, "here we are!"


    "Of course, some girls are willing to offer kisses. Why don''t I come?"


    Liu Qian grins and stares at Li Xiaomeng in front of him with a smile.


    Those foreigners looked at him in surprise. They all looked at Liu Qian standing in front of Li Xiaomeng with disdain.


    In their opinion, if Liu Qian''s bowling skills are OK, then these guys who spend hours in the bowling room every day can directly find a place to draw a circle and curse.


    "It''s a good idea to learn barking. If you learn barking well, maybe I can make a bet!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to ask Li Xiaomeng for a kiss, the banter laughter of several foreigners came from one side. Liu Qian also frowned slightly after hearing it.

 Chapter 367

    "Well, in that case, it seems that you are willing to accept the bet?"


    Liu Qian grabs Li Xiaomeng''s hand and looks at the foreigners not far away. These foreigners are different from the poisonous snakes he met in the capital. They are not at the same level in body shape and spirit. When facing poisonous snakes, Liu Qian is crazy, but when facing these crooked nuts, Liu Qian only has banter in his heart!


    "Of course!"


    A few foreigners sneer, provocative looking at Liu Qian, way "can start?"


    "Well, you start first, I''ll take some interest first!"


    Liu Qian waved his hand indifferently. The crooked nuts looked at him in surprise, not to mention them. Even the girls and many people who came to play in the bowling alley all looked at him curiously.


    Li Xiaomeng''s face turned red and looked at Liu Qian. She didn''t know what the villain was talking about. She stamped her feet, but she still stood on tiptoe and stamped her mouth on Liu Qian''s lips.


    "Well, how can a kiss be enough?"


    Scared?!


    After Li Xiaomeng kisses Liu Qian shyly, he thought Liu Qian could play ball obediently, but who knows that this guy is not as easy to cheat as ordinary people. Without waiting for her to recover, Liu Qian has already squeezed her plump buttocks with both hands and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    After a wet kiss by Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng was a little confused, blank headed, and even a little confused about the current situation.


    "Shet!"


    Those crooked nuts are a little envious when they see this behind the scenes. You should know that even when they look at Li Xiaomeng with their Western aesthetic standards, they are extremely beautiful, especially when she is so good in figure that she is comparable to some foreign sexy goddesses, This is also an important reason why a few crooked nuts took the initiative to provoke Li Xiaomeng and other girls at the beginning.


    But in their heart, this should be their woman, this should take the initiative to run to their crotch sister, at this time, even in their eyes, it is nothing Liu Qian''s arms, this pair of contrast feeling, let a few foreigners very uncomfortable!


    "Hey, have you had enough kissing? Come to the competition!"


    "Are you ready to learn dog barking long ago? If so, I don''t think you need to compete at all. After you kiss this beautiful girl, you can learn dog barking by yourself!"


    "I think that''s about it!"


    A few foreigners scoff at Liu Qian, and some foreigners even erect international provocative gestures to Liu Qian without hesitation, middle finger!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng is slowly released by Liu Qian, and then he looks at Liu Qian with red face and red ears biting his teeth. However, Liu Qian just licks the corner of his lip at him, and then he smiles and walks towards the bowling ball not far away.


    "See, guys, this guy really wants to compete with us in bowling!"


    "Hahaha - it''s probably the funniest thing I''ve come across this year, but boy, can you?"


    "This bowling ball is very heavy. I wonder if you can pick it up!"


    A group of crooked nuts were talking nonsense in front of Liu Qian. There was a feeling that there were a group of flies around, which made Liu Qian very unhappy. However, it was more convincing to say a thousand things than a ball¡° How to bet, is it one or three? "


    Liu Qian picked up a bowling ball. To tell you the truth, the game was left over from his early years. At this time, he suddenly touched the bowling ball again. Liu Qian had a taste of memory in it.


    "Three goals, of course. Let''s see who knocks the most posts!"


    Stand out a crooked nut, also very seriously grabbed a bowling ball, smile to Liu Qian, way "who come first?"


    "At will!"


    Liu Qian holds the bowling ball with one hand, and with the other hand, he pulls out a cigarette, puts it in his mouth and lights it.


    "In that case, I''ll come first. I''ll convince you to lose!"


    That crooked nut is very confident in his own ball skills, nodded to his companions. All the ball columns that had fallen to the ground were emptied at this time, and then four rows of ten ball columns were erected. He walked slowly and made a very handsome starting style in his eyes, bang¡ª¡ª


    Bowling balls were thrown out and kept moving along the smooth floor. Soon after, except for the most marginal one, all the other nine bowling balls fell to the ground.


    "Not bad!"


    Waiguoren shrugged and nodded to his partner. The guy lined up the ball post again.


    Here, crooked nuts are getting angry. Many people cast curious eyes. Even Li Xiaomeng and her sisters nervously look over. You know, if you lose, you have to learn to bark.


    Li Xiaomeng and other girls have never seen Liu Qian bowling at all. To tell the truth, even Li Xiaomeng is not very confident of Liu Qian. She even doubts whether Liu Qian came here for a kiss.


    It''s just that Liu Qian put forward the requirement of this bet himself. I think he must have a bit of standard, otherwise he would not have said such self humiliating words.


    "Second ball!"


    This crooked nut is another shake off, this time is much better than the previous one, this time, all in!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve hit it all. There''s still one more goal!"


    Waiguoren laughs, and some of his guys have already rearranged the column at this time, waiting for the waiguoren to hit the final goal!


    "Well, it''s too late to admit defeat now. If you are willing to admit defeat now, I might just let you learn to bark three times."


    That crooked nut went to Liu Qian''s front, jokingly laughed, a pair of he has won the appearance.


    But Liu Qian didn''t even look at him. He was smoking a cigarette. He was so smelly that he couldn''t use his bowling ball to hit Liu Qian''s face to ease his anger!


    "David, finish the last goal, let him lose heart and soul!"


    "All right!"


    The man, who was called David, came to the court again with a bowling ball. It was still a very handsome action. His bowling ball came into contact with the smooth ground with a bang, and then slipped forward. This time, like the second ball, it was still a hit!


    "I''ve got three goals. Twenty nine goals. Come on, everyone. Just now we''ve played a bet with this gentleman. Who''s going to lose, who''s going to bark like a dog!" David gently shrugged his shoulders. A few crooked nuts beside him excitedly called all the people around him to see how they were shouting and how disgusting they were.


    The girls around Li Xiaomeng look very ugly. It is obvious that David has won the competition. Although Liu Qian has not started yet, the possibility that Liu Qian can surpass David''s achievement is no more than 1!


    "Barking like a dog. I thought it was a gamble again. It''s interesting to learn barking like a dog."


    "Yes, yes, but has he lost now? Why not


    A lot of passers-by are clamouring with fear of big things. After all, those who can come to the bowling alley have no assets of more than 100000 yuan. They all think that they are upper class people who want to be in line with the international standards. Therefore, in their eyes, like Liu Qian, they must be the so-called bottom cannon fodder, It has become a stepping stone for them to build a harmonious friendship with foreign friends.


    "What to do?"


    "Yes, Liu Qian should not have been scared silly!"


    "I don''t know. Watch it!"


    Li Xiaomeng around a few girls at this time is also extremely nervous.


    Even Li Xiaomeng''s face is not particularly good-looking. She stares at Liu Qian tightly and takes a deep breath. She only hopes that the villain can create a miracle later!


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Although David made a small mistake in the first goal, he fell 29 out of 30 bowling posts, which is equivalent to winning in recent years. Therefore, when he looked at Liu Qian, he was very confident. He didn''t believe Liu Qian could hit all the bowling posts in three goals!


    "Maybe, I''m going to lose --"


    It''s not the sisters around, it''s Li Xiaomeng himself!


    Although the other side missed a goal, but still fell nine pillars, this is almost a win-win situation, unless Liu Qian can hit three goals, but even the world-class players, there will be mistakes, no one can achieve 100% success, and a few girls have never seen Liu Qian play, who knows whether he can succeed or not!


    "Is it my turn?"


    Liu Qian casually took the bowling ball and wandered to the kickoff place. At this time, more and more people were watching around. Some people even heard about Liu Qian''s bet with these crooked nuts. The familiar people wanted to learn to bark. To tell you the truth, no one on the scene would like to see Liu Qian. For nothing else, crooked nuts have knocked down 29 ball posts, Unless Liu Qian can win all the games, but to be honest, it''s impossible not only in the heart of crooked nuts, but also in the audience nearby.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was not favored by everyone, was still like a nobody, throwing his bowling ball towards the yard pole.


    "Oh - if you can hit it all, I''ll give it to you on the spot - to you - Shetter, it''s impossible!"


    When a foreigner saw Liu Qian''s casual posture, he didn''t take any serious action at all. It really made those people who loved bowling very angry. However, when Liu Qian knocked down ten bowling posts in an instant, he was a little confused.


    Impossible, it must not be true, it must be a coincidence, this cliff is a coincidence!

 Chapter 368

    Not only a few crooked nuts think so, it is estimated that even a lot of onlookers on the scene also think so.


    "Yes, yes, all of them!"


    After all, just like Liu Qian, he''s not here to play. He''s here to play!


    Several girls jumped up with excitement, but there were still 19 ball posts to go. Although Liu Qian still had two goals, they still couldn''t help being nervous.


    Even at this time, Li Xiaomeng is a little unbelievable. He looks at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise. This guy is not really omnipotent, is he!


    "You were just saying you want to?"


    Liu Qian looked at the crooked nut and saw that his face was more ugly than eating excrement. Liu Qian shrugged and said, "see clearly, the second ball!"


    Liu Qian, who seems to be very serious on the surface, threw the bowling ball out. To tell you the truth, this is extremely inconsistent with his performance. He looks very serious, but when he really plays, his loose appearance makes his teeth itch.


    Don''t hit, don''t hit!


    A few crooked nuts keep yelling in their hearts. If they can enter in this way, they can all go. What is the hard training these years?


    I went there¡ª¡ª


    All hit again!


    Many spectators were surprised to see that the ball twisted like a snake and knocked down all the pillars. They could not help but take a breath!


    But that''s not right. Liu Qian''s foolishness is not scientific at all!


    It''s not only unscientific, it''s a bit of nonsense!


    If everyone knocks down all the bowling poles according to Liu Qian''s way of playing, won''t anyone be able to win the world championship? What''s the fun of this sport?


    But it happened that Liu Qian did it, and the key is that he succeeded, so that many people on the scene were speechless looking at this scene. To tell you the truth, this scene is really amazing, which makes many people wonder.


    "He started again. If this ball can still be scored, I swear that I will not play bowling in the future. Why does NIMA still have some skill?"


    "Me too. If I can still score, and if I can score all of them, I won''t go bowling. It''s too fake!"


    After all, Liu Qian''s performance was a little sharp.


    "Come on, be sure to go in, be sure to go in!"


    "Come on, Liu Qian, you can do it!"


    "I went. Can I get in here?"


    Several girls looked at Liu Qian in surprise. It was like looking at a monster. But if Liu Qian could win, they would be very happy, but the happy mood was a little strange. The way Liu Qian played ball was a little too strange.


    If you just throw it casually, you''ll be hit, and it''s all hit. To tell you the truth, this good luck can really kill you!


    In fact, where do they know that when Liu Qian threw the bowling ball out, he was like the world''s largest computer in his heart, calculating the track strength of the ball this time, and other factors. It''s very complicated. He''s just a layman with mortal eyes. How many people can understand him! At this time, Li Xiaomeng looks at her silently and doesn''t speak, but her hands are tightly grasped. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, and her face turns red.


    Those crooked nuts, with a bad look on their face, picked up the bowling ball again at this time. Liu Qian, with an indifferent look on his face, threw the bowling ball out again.


    Don''t hit, don''t hit!


    This time, not only a few foreigners were yelling in their hearts, but also some passers-by who loved bowling very much, but after seeing Liu Qian''s lucky throw, swore that Liu Qian would not be bowling in the middle of the whole game.


    After all, Liu Qian''s rambling appearance makes people feel too casual. It''s not like bowling at all. On the contrary, it''s boring him to play this ball. I wish I could throw all the balls out now, as if I could leave here earlier.


    "No, again, again?"


    "NIMA, it''s not like luck can explain it!"


    "Now I wonder if he is the illegitimate son of fortune!"


    "This NIMA, go home, I will never bowling again, really, how can it be so fake!"


    There are a lot of passers-by a not angry hum, turned around, no face toward the outside.


    Accompany Li Xiaomeng to a few younger sisters, at this time is also a face dumbfounded look, to tell the truth, true and false!


    Not to mention that a few crooked nuts, at this time is already staring at the big eyes, a pair of incredible look at the messy ball column on the floor, swallowing saliva.


    Liu Qian, who finished the last shot, glanced at the crooked nuts and said, "how about learning to bark like a dog?"


    Learn to bark?


    A few crooked nuts looked at each other in astonishment, how could it be!


    If the video of NIMA learning dog barking is sent to twitter, it is estimated that they will never look up in their life. NIMA is really a disgrace!


    A few crooked nuts are extremely resistant in their hearts, but at this time, after seeing Liu Qian win the competition, several younger sisters, together with Li Xiaomeng, come over and point out the crooked nuts, saying, "no, if you lose, you still want to default. All around here are witnesses. Since you lose, you have to admit it. What''s the skill of playing tricks?"


    "It''s a group of cowards who dare not admit defeat. I really doubt the quality of you guys!"


    "Admit defeat and learn to bark. To tell you the truth, I haven''t heard of how a foreign dog barks. I can see it today."


    What these girls said was really a little sharp. They didn''t feel embarrassed when they were hit by a few crooked nuts at first. At this time, they were so arrogant that they almost pointed to the noses of the foreigners.


    Liu Qian just glanced at these girls, just like they won the ball, but Liu Qian was also happy. He whistled to Li Xiaomeng, who did not dare to look at him at this time, and said, "sister, come on, do you want to take the initiative or do you want me to take the initiative?"


    Li Xiaomeng bit the scallop''s teeth, and her face was red. She stamped her feet and snorted, but she came to Liu Qian obediently.


    What''s going on?


    A few younger sisters and the foreigners who are going to break their debts are surprised to see it. Even many people at the theatre show their curiosity. They are only surprised to see that Li Xiaomeng takes the initiative to hold Liu Qian''s cheek, and consciously stands on tiptoe and kisses Liu Qian. But Liu Qian seems to be a person who always likes to take the initiative. When his younger sister takes the initiative to come over, Li Xiaomeng takes the initiative to kiss Liu Qian, Having grasped Li Xiaomeng''s slender waist, after a long time, he laughed contentedly. It was Li Xiaomeng, blushing, with her head down and her hands rubbing the corners of her clothes.


    In the eyes of many people, her appearance seems to be the tenderness of her little daughter, but no one knows. At this time, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is filled with an indescribable sense of guilt. Liu Qian is a man of his cousin. He and he are so collusive. It''s a bit unforgivable to think about it.


    But she just did it, and she was still so active, which made Li Xiaomeng disgust herself. Even a girl felt that her behavior was a little cheap.


    But I don''t know why, when there are some things that she can''t solve, the first person she thinks of is often Liu Qian, who is a villain. Moreover, every time, she has to take the initiative to give him a bargain.


    This is a behavior that can''t be stopped at all. Li Xiaomeng also knows that it''s wrong to do so, but she just can''t control herself. Although she regrets every time, the key is that there seems to be no regret medicine to sell in the world.


    "Well, let''s start. I''m looking forward to it."


    Liu Qian is also a bad man. He smiles and lights a cigarette. He takes Li Xiaomeng, who wants to slip away from him, and nods to the foreigners.


    "Start, start what?"


    It''s impossible to learn to bark like a dog, because a few foreigners are very keen to see that many people''s mobile phones have been raised. If they really learn, then they must be lost. They don''t want to bear such humiliation in their life, which is extremely unfavorable for their future.


    In foreign countries, there is no such thing as Han Xin''s humiliation!


    "Want to default?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the foreigner who was almost taller than him. He laughed and twisted his fists. His crackling voice was very harsh!


    Seeing that Liu Qian still wanted to use force, several foreign countries couldn''t help laughing. One of them tore off his coat. His explosive muscles filled with vision appeared in front of many people. Many young women were looking at him with clear eyes. Only Li Xiaomeng and some beautiful girls around him quickly stopped and spat, "Shameless


    "Man, do you really want to play?"


    The foreigner with explosive muscles grins grimly and shows his biceps in front of Liu Qian. His strong posture is like a bodybuilder, especially his fierce eyes, which is more like a strongman, giving people a sense of wordless oppression.


    Seeing what he looked like, Liu Qian picked up a bowling ball from the ground and patted the bowling ball in his hand. The threat to the foreigner was not in his mind at all. Instead, he looked at several foreigners and said, "for the last time, do you really not want to bark like a dog?"


    "Why don''t we know what''s going on when we learn to bark?"


    Several foreigners denied the gambling agreement with one voice. As for the so-called witnesses, none of them spoke at this time. After all, Liu Qian''s winning is a bit too fake, just like acting. Moreover, these people seem unwilling to destroy the friendship with foreign friends.


    "All right."


    Liu Qian''s right hand into a fist, without hesitation toward the hands of bowling smashed in the past!

 Chapter 369

    "Shit, this guy''s hurting himself --"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. Shit, it''s impossible!"


    "This NIMA --"


    "My God --"


    Many people were shocked to see Liu Qian''s bowling ball smashed into pieces with one punch. They could not help but swallow their saliva. At first, the shock brought by foreigners'' strong muscles almost disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, Liu Qian''s punch was more powerful.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Even those foreigners were sweating when they saw this scene. Oh, I''ll go. Do you want to be so fierce? Is it still a fist? Bowling is very strong. One punch can break it. How powerful it is!


    At first, the foreigner pulled off his coat. I don''t know when he put it back on like a good baby. He stood on one side in a cold sweat and didn''t speak, as if he could attract Liu Qian''s attention. No one noticed that his legs began to tremble.


    To be able to train this muscle, the understanding of strength is much more sensitive than that of normal people.


    Liu Qian''s punch didn''t seem to have much strength, but the extremely strong bowling ball was smashed into rags in a flash. It can be seen from this that Liu Qian''s own strength will be terrible!


    It can be said that just with this punch, Liu Qian shocked these foreigners and made them all afraid, not to mention the real war with Liu Qian.


    "How about learning or not?"


    Liu Qian threw away the bowling ball full of debris, lit a cigarette, and looked at the foreigners in front of him jokingly.


    Compared with life, face is obviously more important. A few foreigners look at each other bitterly, and they can see that Liu Qian''s eyes are full of killing intention. Although they have never seen what the murderer''s eyes look like, they can imagine that Liu Qian''s eyes are more fierce than the murderer''s.


    "Woof, woof"


    "Woof, woof"


    A few foreigners with a face of bitter force, in front of Liu Qian, learn to bark, not to mention how wronged.


    "I went there, I really learned!"


    "You don''t want to learn?"


    "I - well, these foreigners are unlucky. They''ve got a hard stubble."


    Many passers-by sighed with regret. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s playing as a pig and a tiger is too beautiful. Whether it''s the ball skills or the so-called force, they all show up in a rolling posture, or in the case that many people are not optimistic about it.


    "You are still not Chinese. How can you help foreigners speak?"


    The girls who heard this were not happy. They turned to the passers-by and were targeted by their sharp words. At first, they helped the foreigners with a snort. But when they saw Liu Qian smiling, they lowered their heads one by one. They didn''t dare to look at each other.


    "Hum --"


    Several younger sisters saw that these passers-by were silent, and their ears were filled with the confused barking of the foreigners. For a moment, to tell the truth, Liu Qian was still a little hoodwinked. Did he win? That''s the bet¡° Get out of here. If you call something worthless, you''ll call it. You don''t have any ambition! "


    Liu Qian spoke standard English and scolded a few foreigners disdainfully. He only scolded them red, but he couldn''t help looking at him. At this time, no one dared to talk back to him. After all, that bowling ball is the best result. Now it''s a terrible ending.


    Several foreigners grinned bitterly and walked out of the bowling alley with their heads down. Originally, some of Li Xiaomeng''s sisters wanted to ridicule them, but when they saw the angry look on their faces when they left, they let the foreigners who were arrogant at first, but now they left the bowling alley like homeless dogs.


    "But Liu Qian, you are good at bowling. These guys are not your opponents at all. Where did you learn from? Magic you can change, did not expect to play bowling is also so good


    "Yes, yes, and when I saw you playing at first, it didn''t look like you were a professional at all, but you could still win all the games. How did you do that?"


    "Can you teach me?"


    At this time, all the girls'' attention was focused on Liu Qian, and those passers-by who didn''t have a lot of excitement around them all went to one side and went their own way. But these people always unconsciously took a look at Liu Qian, hoping to learn a little bit from Liu Qian, who is a pig and a tiger, At that time, there may be such an opportunity, can be a good pack 13


    "Of course


    Liu Qian couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips at the request of these pretty girls. If he didn''t taste the white tofu, wouldn''t he be too sorry for the kindness of others!


    "Hey, I want to learn, too!"


    Li Xiaomeng also came over at this time and whispered in front of Liu Qian.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian laughs with a smile. He is confident that many of his buddies are suffering.


    "Well, I''ll come first, I''ll come first, teach me, teach me!"


    A girl in a black skirt took the lead in running to one side, grabbed a bowling ball and stood on a tee off aisle. She waved to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, come and teach me, I''ll see if I can make it all once!"


    Liu Qian walked over with a smile and naturally stood behind the girl. His left hand grasped the girl''s left wrist, while his right hand grasped her right wrist. He laughed and said, "bend your waist a little, yes, raise your butt a little, so that you can exert more force, yes, that''s it, high point, well, now, Throw the ball according to the track you think is good! Yes, that''s it. You did a good job! "


    When Liu Qian stepped back from his sister''s side with a smile, there was a sister on the other side who could not wait to call Liu Qian. He just said, "come on, it''s my turn, it''s my turn!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Although the girl didn''t hit all the bowling balls this time, she also knocked down seven at a time, which is also a very good record for her. But how can these be compared with the ambiguous posture and movement when she and Liu Qian were together just now, so that the girl''s mind is full of the strange feeling of a little butt on a hot thing, Constantly breeding in the heart, her breathing is followed by rapid up, watching Liu Qian repeat the same action, and another sister, continue to put on the number of people blush heartbeat teaching show.


    When the third sister called Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng couldn''t see it any more. She was very familiar with Liu Qian. How could she not see what the bad guy Liu Qian was up to! At first, she thought that Liu Qian had improved. But when she saw that the two younger sisters who had been taught by Liu Qian were red faced after Liu Qian left, how could she not know that Liu Qian had done something wrong again? So when the third sister was ready to wait for Liu Qian''s Professor, Li Xiaomeng came over first, grabbed Liu Qian''s hand and said, "teach me!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and followed Li Xiaomeng to one side to teach alone.


    "Hey, Xiaomeng, I came first, OK?"


    The younger sister was still a little unwilling, but before she finished, the two younger sisters who had been taught by Liu Qian came over in a hurry and whispered in her ear. Her face turned red. On the contrary, she looked at them in surprise and said, "is it true or not?"


    But as soon as I saw the two girls'' face as red as blood, there was no fake. She said with a bitter smile, "OK, but I really want to be taught once. Alas, at least you have been taught once, and you''ve knocked down seven or eight of them!"


    "You envy me? It''s nothing to envy. It''s just a sport! "


    After the two girls'' faces burned, a pair of wonderful eyes couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian, who was teaching Li Xiaomeng''s practice at this time. It was amazing. The two girls'' faces became more and more ruddy.


    When Liu Qian was teaching Li Xiaomeng, he seemed to go too far. He didn''t mean to be polite at all.


    Holding Li Xiaomeng''s slender waist in one hand and her plump butt, she seems to be teaching. In fact, what''s the difference between them and lovers? When she thinks that she and Liu Qian have just been like that, her heart is very complicated.


    After all, the villain Liu Qian is not bad in itself. What''s more, besides magic, he has good athletic performance and great Kung Fu. Although I don''t know if he has money, these are enough to conquer these girls.


    However, it seems that Liu Qian, a villain, has been ordered by Li Xiaomeng, a sweet schoolgirl. Moreover, it seems that their relationship is very good. It seems that it is not so easy for other women to get involved.


    Anyway, Li Xiaomeng likes this kind of feeling very much now. There is also a kind of feeling of stealing jade and incense. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is pounding. This feeling is a little exciting and can''t be restrained.


    Although from time to time, she would be taken advantage of by the villain Liu Qian, but it seems that she also enjoys the feeling of blushing and heartbeat in the warmth.


    After a long time in the bowling room, Liu Qian sent several girls back to school. What surprised Liu Qian was that after Li Xiaomeng returned to school, she went straight in and didn''t even say hello to him.


    "This woman really doesn''t take her brother seriously when she''s used up. Eh, what''s Zixin doing on the phone? She''s off work now?"


    When Liu Qian was about to leave, the phone in his pocket rang. It was Han Zixin.

 Chapter 370

    Li Xiaomeng, who had walked into the campus, probably felt that it was a bit improper to leave like this. Although Liu Qian had already got the benefits, he came to help after all. If he left without a word, it would be a bit too hurtful.


    Holding this idea, Li Xiaomeng slowly turns her head and touches her black hair. With a touch of different beauty, she really attracts the eyes of many passing men, who are drooling in the face of this beautiful and cute school flower.


    "What''s the matter, Zixin?"


    Liu Qian frowned and asked. In his opinion, there is nothing more important in the world than Zixin. To her, Liu Qian can spare his life!


    "Where have you been? I''m almost off work. I don''t see your people."


    Han Zixin asked curiously.


    "Xiao Meng asked me to do her a favor, right? I''ll go right away."


    Liu Qian turned his head and happened to see Li Xiaomeng walking towards here, smiling at her.


    "No, you go straight home. I''m almost home. I thought you went home first. By the way, the company is going to organize a trip to Thailand these two days. Are you going?"


    Han Zixin smiles and says the good news.


    "To Thailand!"


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows pick, a kind of life between men and women, inexplicably presented in his heart, his heart trembled, and said, "go, go, this must go, haha, but is tourism public money?"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    On the phone, Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing and said, "you villain, I belong to you. Do you return public money? Isn''t public money also our money?"


    "Yes, that''s a little less."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, seeing that Li Xiaomeng had come to him and was looking at him with his mouth bulging. This guy gently stretched out his hand and touched Li Xiaomeng''s black hair, which made Li Xiaomeng turn his eyes.


    "By the way, you and Li Xiaomeng are not separated now. Can you ask her for help? Will she go?"


    Han Zixin added.


    "Where to?"


    Liu Qian''s telephone voice is not small. Li Xiaomeng can naturally hear it and asks curiously.


    "Thailand, do you want to travel?"


    Liu Qian smiles and stares at Li Xiaomeng in front of her. He has to say that with the passage of time, the two steamed buns on her chest are really getting bigger and bigger, and they are also very flexible. Liu Qian can definitely testify to this. Before going to the capital, he personally verified it.


    "Thailand? Of course. When can I ask for leave? Hee hee, I''ve long wanted to go to Thailand, but I don''t have time. This time, I''ll take your light


    Li Xiaomeng smiles sweetly, but then he steps on Liu Qian with some displeasure. If this villain lifts her hair, just lift her hair. How can he reach out and pinch her pretty face again? This villain is really going too far!!!


    "She said she would go."


    "I heard that. Well, after you send her back, you can come back. Maybe you''ll leave in two or three days."


    "Well, good." After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian took a look at Li Xiaomeng in front of him and said with a bad smile, "do you really want to go?"


    "Of course, why not! It doesn''t cost me any money


    Li Xiaomeng gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "I''ll go back and ask for leave first. Hee hee, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian watched Li Xiaomeng return to the campus step by step, and then took a taxi to the villa near the university town.


    By the time Liu Qian got home, Han Zixin had already come back. As soon as he walked into the door, Liu Qian smelled a delicious smell. He couldn''t help taking two more puffs and said, "is it hard for my daughter-in-law to cook?"


    Not to mention, the group president like Han Zixin also cooks in person. Liu Qian is about to enter the kitchen with a smile, but it seems that after Liu Qian made a mischief in the kitchen last time, he has a heart or something. When Liu Qian came to the kitchen door with a bad smile, Han Zixin came out of the kitchen with exquisite dishes, A pair of eyes that already know what you want to do, Liu Qian is also very embarrassed.


    "Daughter in law, you have a good skill. You are almost catching up with your husband."


    While eating Han Zixin''s cooking, Liu Qian did not forget to boast.


    "It''s not as good as you cook. It''s OK. By the way, if I go to Thailand this time, it''s basically the top management of the company. It''s also like going to Thailand to relax. It''s just that this is the first time I''ve organized a company to travel abroad. There may be a lot of things I can''t do. Anyway, when it comes to time, you''ll help me keep an eye on it."


    Han Zixin tidied up the dishes and chopsticks, and told Liu Qian who got up to help.


    "Keep an eye on it for you. Is there anyone dishonest in the company?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin in surprise and said, "no, I feel the company is booming recently. Who dares to make trouble at this time? Besides, there is no me in the company!"


    "Where do you want to go? It''s not like that. I want you to help me stare at me. After all, it''s the first time to organize a tour. I''m afraid there won''t be any problems at that time. I don''t worry if you stare at me."


    Han Zixin''s mouth is full, and this guy will think wildly. But when he thinks that all the bad guy thinks is for her, Han Zixin''s heart is sweet.


    After finishing the dishes, Han Zixin saw Liu Qian lazily go to the living room to watch TV. Although she didn''t know what Liu Qian was doing in Beijing, she also observed the local news in Beijing. Although Han Zixin didn''t dare to associate Zhang Ting with Liu Qian, how could Han Zixin who stayed with Liu Qian in China and Japan not know, Which one of the most wanted criminals is familiar with and can''t be seen in the familiar background.


    What''s more, it was Murong Tian, the last member of Murong family, and the mercenaries who died. Han Zixin knew the purpose of the villain''s going to the capital for a long time, but he kept it in his heart.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she stop Liu Qian from acting in the bathroom of the office after he arrived? Did she not know that the villain must have been under great pressure in the capital? Even if the villain was strong, she could only bear it. However, with more and more times, she became more and more familiar with each other, Han Zixin also gradually mastered how to make himself happy.


    Taking off her apron, Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "villain, I''ll take a bath. Will you come?"


    With these words, Han Zixin''s face has turned red. The reserve that a woman should have is also abandoned by her. When she is with her favorite man, if she pretends to be reserved, it will only increase a sense of strangeness. It''s better to let go. This is also Han Zixin''s pure idea. I don''t know what this villain likes most! Liu Qian heard this, where there are thoughts in watching TV, bad smile chasing upstairs, followed by Han Zixin''s back into the bathroom.


    Not long after, in the bathroom, a voice that makes people blush and heart beat came wave after wave. Of course, there was also the low roar of the blood wolf in the conquest.


    In this way, time is disappearing in a short period of happiness. For a company preparing to travel, there are really not many things to prepare. Besides, there are networks everywhere these days. Basically, many things can be solved by remote control.


    On the third day, Han Zixin packed up her luggage for Thailand. She didn''t have a lot of luggage, just two sets of clothes to change and some daily necessities. As for Liu Qian, he didn''t bring anything at all. He was very single, so he brought a few bags of local characteristic cigarettes and followed Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng, who had been waiting to go abroad for a long time, arrived at the airport of Jianghai city.


    "Are you all here?"


    In the waiting hall, Han Zixin, who was very careful, specially lightened the number of people. Although these things were done by the accompanying secretary, Han Zixin, who seemed to be very interested in such things, decided to do it himself.


    "All here, Mr. Han."


    Some people responded with a smile. Han Zixin nodded and said, "well, let''s make it clear that this is our self paid tour, so there will be no guide. That is to say, when we get to Thailand, we can play as much as we want. But remember, we must remember our personal safety. We will meet at Bangkok airport in seven days."


    Han Zixin explained the key points of his trip to Thailand with his staff. Seeing that they all nodded, he got on the plane with Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng. As for the rest, he also got on the plane in turn. This time, Han Zixin directly bought a special plane. After all, this trip to Thailand is all the top management of the company. Since he is the top management, he has to pay more attention to it, Naturally, there should be the treatment of the senior management.


    However, if you want to say that the first-class treatment of this special plane is not very good, it''s actually made by Boeing company. Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits. At this time, he is really comfortable. On the left is Han Zixin, and on the right is Li Xiaomeng. Caught between these two girls, someone will always take advantage of Han Zixin''s indifference, that big hand, From time to time, he would pinch the red faced Li Xiaomeng''s ass which had been made fun of by someone.


    Along the way, Li Xiaomeng endured it. If it wasn''t for her cousin Han Zixin, I''m afraid she would have had a hand with Liu Qian. However, even if Liu Qian stripped her clothes now, she could only endure it. Who would make her guilty!


    This villain is really getting more and more unscrupulous. Fortunately, after the plane took off, Liu Qian, who slept too late last night, fell asleep soon after the plane took off.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng can''t help but look at Liu Qian as a villain, but to her surprise, Liu Qian and Han Zixin seem to have telepathy, and now they are so sweet that even she envies them.


    Let''s go to sleep. One of them fell asleep, and the other also fell asleep. At this time, the two people nestled up to each other. It was really like a human shadow, like a scenic line, presented to Li Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 371

    "Everyone, the company will only give you reimbursement if you live here. If you live in other places, you can pay for it at your own expense. Anyway, you are all good money owners!"


    After getting off the plane, a group of people drove to the Queen''s hotel in Bangkok, Thailand. Han Zixin half joked to a group of company executives in the hall, causing bursts of laughter.


    "Mr. Han is really good at joking. Hehe --"


    "Yes, Mr. Han, we have come to Thailand many times, so we can help ourselves."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Han!"


    It seems that the executives of these companies can''t wait to come to Thailand. After arriving at the Queen''s hotel with Han Zixin and others, a group of people quickly put their luggage in the reserved room, and then rushed out to play.


    "Hey, these people are so ungrateful. They''ve been here several times, but we''re here for the first time!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted angrily. Han Zixin patted her brain and said, "silly girl, are you afraid that there is no way ahead if you have money these days?"


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng here, it''s also a flash in front of her eyes. She is also very valuable. What''s more, there is a good background behind Li Xiaomeng. Money is never a problem in front of her.


    "Yes! Where are we going now? Why, Liu Qian, what are you looking at? "


    Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, but she saw Liu Qian, the villain, constantly staring at those people in suits not far away. She was very puzzled.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just a little angry. When I see people I shouldn''t see, I always want to go up and use my hands and feet!"


    Liu Qian takes another look at the people not far away, and sees that the whereabouts of these guys are somewhat secretive. Liu Qian feels that his occupational disease has been committed again. However, as long as these "friends" from the island country do not intend to move Han Zixin, he can naturally regard them as invisible, but if these guys don''t have eyes, Liu Qian doesn''t mind giving these guys a lesson.


    "Let''s go, sister. Let''s go and put down our luggage. Liu Qian, you wait here. You will come down soon."


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin go upstairs together. Liu Qian stands in a corner of the hall, lights a cigarette and waits quietly. It''s not too much to see that Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin have changed into a casual suit and come down the stairs. These two women, even in Thailand, are extremely attractive, especially a pure and stupid one, Naturally, it becomes a sharp eye catcher.


    "Let''s go!"


    "By the way, where shall we go first?"


    "Of course, you have to visit the Imperial Palace in Bangkok, which is one of the rare historical sites in Thailand."


    Liu Qian shrugged, led the two girls, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and said, "go ahead. Anyway, it''s not very far from the imperial palace. It''s a matter of walking for a few minutes."


    "Yes, yes."


    Naturally, the two girls have no opinions. Liu Qian takes a close look at the look of the two girls and finds that Han Zixin is really here to play this time. As for Li Xiaomeng, the girl''s eyes always aim at her from time to time. Liu Qian doesn''t know what the girl''s guilty behavior is. Anyway, she has a cheap hand, One can''t break it.


    Even he and Li Xiaomeng have more or less the same feeling, in front of his wife, and sister-in-law ambiguous, that taste really don''t talk about, exciting!


    Liu Qian leads the two best girls. Even if they are walking on the streets of Bangkok, many people still look at them curiously. They will be attracted by the natural beauty of these two best girls. For a time, a beautiful scenery has formed on the streets of Bangkok. As for someone, he and his sister arrived not far from the Queen''s Hotel, which is of great significance to the whole of Thailand. Not to mention, recently, it is the peak season for tourism, so the imperial palace is really crowded. But Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng have a different feeling, that is, Liu Qian is following, It seems that no matter where they go, it seems that they will be left a good place in advance. This kind of feeling is really strange.


    "Wow, it''s so spectacular. Look, sister, look at this - Oh, this is beautiful too!"


    "Cluck cluck"


    Liu Qian follows Han Zixin. Li Xiaomeng always pulls her to look at this and that from time to time, while Han Zixin giggles, which is extremely moving. Even Liu Qian, who is used to listening to it, is still excited by the beautiful laughter.


    Beauty, how really can''t let people have a greasy feeling!


    After a long visit to the imperial palace with two younger sisters, Liu Qian led them to a nearby Bangkok Restaurant and ordered some local specialties until their bellies began to growl.


    However, most of the restaurants near the Imperial Palace are open-air, and there are a lot of people eating at this point. However, someone has been connected with dundundun for a long time and asked him to help fix the position. Therefore, when eating, there is no need to line up at all, just jump in the line.


    "Liu Qian, when did you make the reservation? Was that thoughtful?"


    Li Xiaomeng is also aware of Liu Qian''s carefulness. For a moment, her heart is becoming more and more complicated. This is not a proper relationship with Liu Qian. Is it really fair to Han Zixin? To be honest, Li Xiaomeng is also very entangled at this time.


    "It has been decided for a long time. If you think about it, we''ll have to wait in line to be hungry. How can I make my wife hungry, right, wife?"


    "You can."


    Han Zixin chuckled. Li Xiaomeng on one side couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. After taking a resentful look at Liu Qian, she said to Han Zixin, "is it really good for you two to show love in front of me like this?"


    "Then you can also find a suitable husband to show our love in front of us!"


    Han Zixin has not been taboo about opening up her relationship with Liu Qian in public since she has already been on good terms with Liu Qian. Sometimes she feels that it''s really good to do so. At least her psychology is overstepping, and she doesn''t have the slightest sense of resistance.


    "Cut, wait till I find it!"


    Some sister looked at Han Zixin with a guilty heart. At this time, she thought that Liu Qian was a villain. Who knew that the villain was laughing, which made her feel very unhappy!


    When the three people sat down for dinner, to tell the truth, apart from Liu Qian''s relish for Bangkok''s special dishes, the two sisters really didn''t have much appetite. They just ate a few mouthfuls of mats in a hurry, and they didn''t have much appetite at all. After all, there is a big difference in the dishes between the two places. It''s OK to eat once in a while, but if you suddenly taste it, the taste is honest, It''s not flattering.


    "Catch the thief, stop, we''ll shoot when we''re running!"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    At this time, from one side of the open-air restaurant, many diners were shocked, and even Liu Qian and others were attracted¡° Asshole, stop, stop for me


    "Damn it, you''re still running!"


    I only saw a sweet looking policewoman with healthy wheat skin and a more or less fierce looking policewoman chasing the unscrupulous thief in front of me.


    The thief, with a grim smile on his face, turned around and laughed at the two policemen, saying, "you can come after me, ha ha ha."


    "Damn it


    "Asshole, don''t fall on me!"


    This pair of policemen were arrogantly agitated by the thief. In order to catch the thief, they also specialized in long sprint. However, when they were really used in actual combat, they suddenly realized that the thief was still fast. The speed of the thief was not so easy to catch up with.


    Even now they can only eat ashes behind the thief!


    "Ha ha ha"


    The thief laughed and ran from the open-air restaurant. Along the way, no one dared to stop this guy, because he looked fierce with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Most of the people who come here to eat are tourists to Bangkok, Thailand. Naturally, they come here for fun. No one wants to get involved in this business.


    The thief quickly ran over and saw that he was about to come to Liu Qian and others. He didn''t know whether the thief thought he was very good at running. Maybe he was too good-looking to see Han Zixin. For a moment, he stretched out his salty pig hand and wanted to touch Han Zixin''s mountain.


    Ah!


    Han Zixin screamed, but Liu Qian had already stood up, and he slapped the thief in the face!


    He meow, this is Laozi''s territory. He dares to act wildly in Laozi''s territory. Even if Laozi is the king of heaven, Liu Qian will fight with his life!


    This is Liu Qian. As long as he thinks it''s his, no matter what it is, no one can touch it. Otherwise, he will be waiting for Liu Qian and the other party to work hard. In this matter, Liu Qian seems not to be afraid of anyone!


    The slap was cruel enough. The thief, who was running at full speed and wanted to make small moves, was just slapped on the ground by Liu Qian and knocked over a dining table.


    "Ah --"


    The thief angrily stood up, with a dagger in his hand, and aimed at Liu Qian. Liu Qian knew the general meaning of Thai, because he also dabbled in Thai. He naturally understood what the thief meant. He didn''t think he was meddling in his own business. But to protect Han Zixin, it was really a business for Liu Qian, naturally it wasn''t!


    "Are you stabbing me? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    When the thief roared at Liu Qian, Liu Qian laughed and said hello in Thai.

 Chapter 372

    "Alas!"


    The thief was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Liu Qian, a Chinese, spoke Thai so smoothly. If he was watching the live broadcast, he would definitely play 233333 for Liu Qian.


    It''s just a pity that this is not a live broadcast on the Internet, but a reality. At that moment when he was stunned, Liu Qian was not polite!


    For anyone who holds a weapon and is hostile to himself, Liu Qian never knows how to write politeness!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    In the face of this kind of fierce thief, Liu Qian''s two hands open left and right to each other''s face, fiercely fan in the past, hit that call a ruthless that call a sharp ah, the whole thief to Liu Qian beat ignorant force, even a face swollen into pig''s head are not much feeling, in addition to the hot pain.


    "Remember, don''t cut brother Qian!"


    Liu chuckled at the thief in Thai, then grabbed his fashionable hair style and covered the table.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    The thief is also unlucky, but there is a guy on the dining table who may have come back from Myanmar and passed through Thailand. There is a turquoise gambling stone on the table. In a moment, his head has a close contact with the gambling stone, and he faints on the dining table.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, tourists from all over the world can''t help standing up and clapping for Liu Qian when they see that Liu Qian is so easy to clean up the thief who seems to be arrogant with a knife.


    "Good job, Chinese!"


    "Well done!"


    "Man, cow!"


    "Cool!"


    Hearing the compliments around him, Liu Qian could not help but smile and say "thank you!"


    As Liu Qian spoke, he glanced at the policewoman and policewoman who had already chased him. However, after seeing the policewoman with strong Thai characteristics, Liu Qian''s eyes were also bright. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s a standard exotic style. This girl is not only beautiful, but also in great shape. She also has a fight with Han Zixin, who is sitting at the theatre. Of course, The most important thing is the skin color of the girl, healthy wheat color. At first glance, she likes to play fitness. If she can accompany such a girl crazy once, it''s also a special flavor.


    "Thank you!"


    The Thai girl police, obviously, just heard Liu Qian communicate with the thief in Thai, so when they spoke with Liu Qian, they also used Thai.


    "You''re welcome


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in Thailand. You are really beautiful!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    The Thai policewoman laughed shyly, and her face was ruddy for a moment. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s appearance is still very frightening. Of course, the key is that the momentum of belonging to the strong is the important reason that makes the beautiful Thai policewoman tremble.


    After all, this girl also likes Thai boxing. What''s more, Liu Qian is really an expert in abusing the thief just now. For a time, the Thai beauty policewoman became a little curious about Liu Qian.


    "Let you run and wait. When you get to the Bureau, I''ll see how I deal with you, shampoo. You can go!" After the policeman handcuffed the thief who was knocked unconscious by Liu Qian, he was ready to go back with his favorite object, the beautiful policewoman named shampoo.


    Who knows, it doesn''t matter. NIMA, when did the goddess in his mind turn his eyes on the Chinese boy in front of him? Looking at the rhythm, it seems that they are in love with each other. The male policeman Taiqing is also very upset.


    "Well."


    The shampoo nodded and said goodbye to Xie Shun, but Liu Qian suddenly laughed and said, "your name is shampoo. I smell it. It''s fragrant. It''s really fragrant."


    Scared!?


    This NIMA, what''s this kid doing? Yeah!


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s help to subdue the thief, Natai would have rushed to Liu Qian early in the morning and scraped the soles of his shoes. It''s too shameless. His face would almost be pasted together with his goddess shampoo!


    At this time, the shampoo was red faced and nodded. Be careful, the liver was pounding wildly. This was the first time that she had been so close to her except her father. At that time, the liver was a little unbearable.


    At this moment, she could even see the sweat pores on Liu Qian''s face. The distance was too close, just like a gift.


    "Beauty, my name is Liu Qian. I''m from China. You must remember me. By the way, I''m a tourist in Thailand. To tell you the truth, I''m new here. I don''t know many questions. Why don''t we exchange phone calls?"


    Liu Qian was shy and familiar, chatting with beauty shampoo.


    "Oh, well, well, Mr. Liu Qian."


    Where experienced the battle of shampoo, the first time to surrender, will exchange phone with Liu Qian, this scene only look at the heart of the Tai Qing, ah, he did not shampoo private phone, this Liu Qian is really too cow, but shampoo, why do you usually so indifferent to friends, to a strange man is so good, people want to call you, How silly!


    "Shampoo, it''s time for us to go!"


    Tai Qing, with an ugly face, stares at Liu Qian coldly, as if to warn him, but he doesn''t look at him at all, so his eyes, which he thinks are full of momentum, have no effect on Liu Qian at all.


    If at this time can tear the skin, I''m afraid Thai early in the morning by Liu Qian''s angry vomit blood.


    "See no son Xin elder sister, this guy is a color embryo, I didn''t say wrong no!"


    Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian a white look, especially when he sees that Liu Qian is a villain with shampoo face to face. Even after he asks for a phone call, he will still sniff around the little girl''s cheek. She really wants to see the color and slap Liu Qian hard. Won''t he consider other people''s feelings!


    "I''ll take care of him later!"


    Han Zixin also glared at the villain with some displeasure, but the villain''s eyes were full of shampoo with different charm at this time, and naturally didn''t notice the jealous eyes.


    "Well, well, then what? I have something else. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Shampoo red face said, but the villain suddenly with his cheek, in her hot little face rubbed rub, said with a smile, "you are good, kind-hearted, I like you like this." I like your sister!


    Looking at this scene on one side, Taiqing''s eyes are almost angry, but it''s useless. Liu Qian didn''t give him a chance to look at it at all. It can even be said that Taiqing, a new star in the police field, was ignored by Liu Qian''s gorgeous beauty. The baby''s heart is bitter, Taiqing sighs. At this time, he can only stare at Liu Qian with his red eyes and kill him with his eyes!


    "Ah, oh, what, I, I''ll go first!"


    Liu Qian''s heart is like a little deer''s shampoo. She is red in the face. Together with Tai Qing, who is almost cannibal at this time, she walks not far away. She dares not to look back all the way. It''s really shameful.


    It''s nataiqing who looks at Liu Qian from time to time. Now he really wants to strip Liu Qian alive. Do you want to hook up with my sister like this? Look at the shy little goddess in my mind. Oh, man, now he has the heart to eat!


    "Enough of that?"


    Han Zixin takes a picture of US dollars on the table. After seeing Liu Qian white, he leads Li Xiaomeng, who has vomited his tongue at Liu Qian, to leave.


    Oh, I was careless when I went to pick up girls. How could I forget these two vinegar jars!


    Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling. This mistake seems to be a bit big, but someone is not ordinary goods. He has been prepared for a long time. After all, these three days are not free. In order to live a honeymoon like life with Han Zixin on this trip to Thailand, someone has already prepared a lot of romantic surprises for women.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Qian suddenly shouts with a low face. Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng look back in surprise. But when they look back, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are all round, and Han Zixin''s wonderful eyes on one side show countless hearts.


    Liu Qian, dressed in casual clothes, has knelt down in front of Han Zixin with a handful of ninety-nine roses. I don''t know where this guy came from. Even there are little drops of water on the roses, just like they were picked from the garden. They are very charming.


    "Wife, I love you. I just did that, but I''m just preparing this. Don''t be angry, OK? I just want to give you a romantic surprise


    Liu Qian said so sincerely that someone breathed a sigh in his heart. Looking at Han Zixin''s face, he should not be very angry. This acting skill is worth full marks!


    "Well, I''m not angry. I''m not angry!"


    Han Zixin held the ninety-nine flowers handed by Liu Qian in her hand, even if she doubted, because there was no doubt at all!


    Just now, Liu Qian turned his back to them. Although someone seemed to be chatting with the beautiful policewoman all the time, saying something different, at this time, his big holding of flowers is the best proof. Such a big holding of flowers is not a careful preparation. How can it suddenly appear!


    The villain must have done it on purpose!


    It''s just, it''s just, if only the flowers were for me.


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng on one side looks at Liu Qian in a complicated way, bites the shell teeth, and looks anxiously at Han Zixin accepting the flowers. In Liu Qian''s arms, she closes her wonderful eyes and gives her sweet kiss.


    But wait, what did Liu Qian give her?

 Chapter 373

    When Liu Qian and Han Zixin were kissing, Li Xiaomeng on one side was still a little angry, but who knew that Liu Qian took advantage of the fact that everyone around her didn''t pay attention, and put a pendant in her hand, a pendant with a diamond ring!


    Seeing Han Zixin and Liu Qian gradually separate, Li Xiaomeng tightly holds the diamond pendant in her hand. At this time, her heart is complex, tense, and even agitated.


    She is as smart as Li Xiaomeng. She doesn''t know what evil idea Liu Qian is fighting. But at this time, she is willing to be fooled!


    If she doesn''t want to, she can expose Liu Qian''s behavior in front of Han Zixin. However, she not only doesn''t have that idea, but also has a little bit of joy in her heart. At least the villain doesn''t forget her existence.


    "This magic, I went all the way, is how to make nine roses. Is this guy a magician?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    "I''m really knowledgeable, master. I''m really a master!"


    Around, many tourists, seeing that Liu Qian had turned out ninety-nine roses out of thin air, were excited for a moment and couldn''t help clapping at Liu Qian.


    After all, lovers get married, such love, no matter what kind of place, are able to get blessing.


    What''s more, Liu Qian and Han Zixin are perfectly matched. Naturally, this kind of love will receive more blessings. Of course, there are also careful people who saw the little action between Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng. However, some people are not prepared to expose it. They only lament that Liu Qian is a master. They have these two best friends around them. They can be treated like this in their lifetime, It''s really worth it!


    After a kiss, Liu Qian gently rubbed Han Zixin''s hair and said, "wife!"


    "Husband!"


    Han Zixin is calling willingly, lying in Liu Qian''s arms, enjoying the blessing applause around him. For a moment, his whole heart is intoxicated.


    "Well, is the love show over? I''m so tired. I want to go back to sleep."


    Li Xiaomeng puffed her mouth and grunted discontentedly. Han Zixin gave her a look, and naturally knew that the younger sister didn''t want to see her and Liu Qian too close. After all, the younger sister was disgusted with Liu Qian at the beginning, and said, "OK, OK, go back, go back!"


    Just on the way back, Liu Qian and Han Zixin are always tired of being together. They really show their love to the extreme. They don''t seem to think about what Li Xiaomeng feels like around them at all, so that Li Xiaomeng is jealous, but they don''t have any way to resist. They just run to show in front of you. What should they do, Li Xiaomeng feels so cruel.


    In fact, show love what is still good, the key is that this guy will always take advantage of parallel with their own time, a hand to come over, so in public, while no one pays attention to the emptiness, with a wave, gently wipe on her, only a woman''s mind, do not do not do not do, that is called a stimulation ah.


    After returning to the hotel, Liu Qian didn''t follow him upstairs at first. Just as he accompanied Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng to the hall, he saw Han Zixin smiling and handed him a room card. Liu qianting was puzzled and asked, "why, we''re not in the same room. What''s the room card for me?"


    "You''re really right. You and Zixin are not in the same room. You villain, you think of Meili!"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed softly. Han Zixin couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian. In the past three days, the villain almost never came down from her bed except when she was at work. Now he still thinks about it. It''s really - so strong! For her own man, Han Zixin still takes good care of him and never speaks ill of him. Of course, she can''t hear others speak ill of him!


    "Well, well, I''ll sleep by myself. I''m tired anyway, so I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s delicious appearance, Li Xiaomeng can''t help laughing. Han Zixin is not used to Liu Qian''s appearance. He quietly sends a message to the villain with his mobile phone and tells him his room number. He also says that she will open the door in ten minutes when she goes upstairs in a few minutes. As for whether the villain can get in, it depends on his chance.


    Liu Qian, who suddenly received a text message from Han Zixin, was excited for a moment. See, his daughter-in-law would take care of people. Thinking of Liu Qian, he grinned and went upstairs.


    Li Xiaomeng is really tired. Although she has started to practice martial arts during this period, she has been flying for such a long time and playing in the imperial palace for a while. Now it''s time for her to feel tired. I don''t know whether the sound insulation effect of the rooms in the Queen Hotel is not very good or what. When Li Xiaomeng takes a bath in the bathroom, You can always hear from next door.


    Next door is Han Zixin''s room, but what kind of news can come from it?


    Li Xiaomeng, who is somewhat puzzled, lies on the wall and listens. At first, she has seen Han Zixin''s room structure. It is the same as her room, but the position is opposite. That is to say, the next door to her bathroom is Han Zixin''s bathroom.


    As soon as she put her ears close to her, Li Xiaomeng heard the voice that made her blush and heart beat, and Han Zixin''s voice that made her sit on the smooth floor of the bathroom, letting the warm water in the lotus seed flow from her good posture over and over again.


    "This bastard, it''s so lawless!"


    Indeed, in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, who else can enter Han Zixin''s eyes except Liu Qian? It must be this villain who doesn''t care about the difference between day and night. It seems reasonable for him to do that strange thing in broad daylight.


    As time goes by, the moving chant next door still comes wave after wave. Although it''s separated by a wall, the voice is still intermittent, so that Li Xiaomeng is surprised to open her mouth, takes a look at the three defense mobile phone, and exclaims, "no, it''s almost two hours, can it last so long?"


    After all, almost two hours later, the movement next door stopped, but more than two hours at a time made Li Xiaomeng drunk and marveled at Liu Qian''s strength.


    Although she is still a big girl, women mature much earlier than men, both psychologically and physiologically. Therefore, although Li Xiaomeng has no such experience, he has a deep understanding of some island movies. But the more he does, the more he marvels at Liu Qian''s strength.


    It''s long enough for an average man to hold on for 30 minutes without taking medicine, but this villain hasn''t taken medicine for two hours, which is equivalent to the quality of a finished film that took several days to produce.


    Li Xiaomeng, whose heart beat faster, could not help swallowing saliva, slowly stood up, took out a bath towel to wipe her body, and then breathed a sigh, saying, "this is really a surprise that makes people blush and heartbeat."


    That night, Li Xiaomeng lay on the bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep until it was almost dawn.


    When it was about ten o''clock, Li Xiaomeng got up lazily from the bed. But when she opened her confused eyes, she suddenly saw a figure sitting at the head of the bed. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng, who was still a little confused, thought that the one sitting at the head of the bed should be a villain. When she was about to scream, she saw clearly that the figure sitting at the head of her bed was not someone else, It was Liu Qian, the villain, who was smiling and staring at her plump and jade like body, swallowing saliva and saying, "so you like sleeping!" Oh!?


    Go to sleep!


    Wait a minute, Li Xiaomeng quickly lowers her head. Sure enough, as Liu Qian said, her upper body is empty. Maybe she forgot to wear her underwear after taking a bath last night, so that now she is clean and clean. For a moment, there is no secret. She almost shows up in front of the villain.


    However, Xu is envious. This time, Li Xiaomeng didn''t mention the bedding. Instead, she slowly stood up and stood naked in front of Liu Qian. She bravely blushed and said, "look, I''ll show you enough!"


    I went, this woman!


    Liu Qian''s heart is also a jump, this NIMA is playing really!


    What should I do, go or not?


    Wait a minute, this woman only said that she was watching, but she didn''t say that she was going to let her go. But my friend has already become a stone watcher. What should I do?


    You know, Li Xiaomeng''s body is excellent, and she''s not short, and she''s slim, but different from other slim women, other women are slim, and their butts don''t have much scale, but these things don''t exist in Li Xiaomeng''s body, and even can''t be regarded as a matter at all.


    Li Xiaomeng is still a girl with a round chest and buttocks. I can see her excited figure and blushing face at this time. Of course, what''s more important is that there is no hair in the area, and it''s full of temptations.


    Seeing the villain looking at himself and swallowing his saliva for a moment, Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "hum!"


    Finally, there is something that can make this villain eat shriveled, stunned, but always feel as if there is something wrong, as if he is a woman, in front of Liu Qian is a man, this woman to the man, as if it was her who suffered!?


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Well?


    Liu Qian a Zheng, looking at a scream of Li Xiaomeng, I went, this is the onset of bradycardia?


    Of course, this is not the most important. The key is that when the door is opened, Han Zixin''s doubts and greetings come. Liu Qian is scared!

 Chapter 374

    Li Xiaomeng quickly got into the quilt, and Han Zixin''s voice came, saying, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Liu Qian, you''re here, too! "


    "Well, I just came here. It''s ten o''clock. I don''t think this girl has got up yet, so she just came in to have a look."


    Liu Qian said to Han Zixin with a smile, a pair of sister-in-law''s room should enter, don''t be polite at all. Han Zixin laughed after hearing it, without the slightest doubt, just said, "OK, you go out first, other girls want to change clothes!"


    As soon as Han Zixin sees Li Xiaomeng''s eyes staring at Liu Qian, he doesn''t know why she just screamed. She suddenly wakes up and sees Liu Qian beside her.


    In fact, she didn''t know how bold her cousin was just now. She dared to stand in front of Liu Qian without any silk. If she knew, she couldn''t figure out what she would think.


    "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Liu Qian walked out with a smile, but when he stood up and walked, he couldn''t help but pinch his leg. There''s no way. Don''t let Han Zixin know about shigeng. If he told his wife, he would see shigeng after he saw his sister-in-law. Even if he had nothing to do, he could be found out.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t wait long outside, when he saw two younger sisters coming out laughing at each other. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaomeng for several times, but this younger sister seemed to have nothing happened just now, which made Liu Qian itch. He really wanted to ask Li Xiaomeng if she wanted to play real. If she wanted to, then Liu Qian would never care, Accompany own sister-in-law good crazy once.


    Isn''t there a saying that it''s good to keep the fat and water from flowing to other people''s fields!


    "By the way, what are we going to do today?"


    After a full meal, Li Xiaomeng asked.


    "Of course, to see the four Buddhas!"


    Han Zixin chuckled and said, "I did a good check on lvyou.com last night. If I didn''t go to see simian Buddha in Bangkok, it would be a pity."


    "Four Buddha, what''s good about that thing?"


    Liu Qian curled his lips strangely and said, "but if you want to go, I''ll definitely accompany you. Hehe --"


    "Well, we''ll go to see the four Buddhas in a moment."


    Li Xiaomeng also nodded in agreement.


    After the three people had enough to eat and drove to the temple located in simian Buddha, Liu qiancai found that because it was almost noon, the tourists here had scattered one after another. After all, the Buddha worship was basically done in the morning, which could best show the piety of a believer.


    Liu Qian didn''t believe in Buddhism anyway, so he didn''t care about these things at all. However, seeing Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin seeing the majestic appearance of the four Buddhas, they all respectfully respected each other, so someone had to light a cigarette and wait in boredom.


    As time went by, Liu Qian suddenly saw that there were many little Shamis in the temple, one by one carrying a long stick, running to several entrances of the temple, blocking the road, and even the sound of sirens outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin also finished the ceremony at this time. After hearing the news outside, they looked at it curiously.


    "I don''t know. Take a look."


    Liu Qian shook his head and led his two sisters to leave the temple¡° Sorry, a very valuable treasure has been lost in the temple. Please don''t blame me, benefactors. I hope you can cooperate with us in our investigation. Amitabha


    When Liu Qian and others came to the door, they saw that when the first tourists wanted to leave, they were stopped by several little Shamis.


    "You are doubting us when you lose something and don''t let us go?"


    There are several white people, who seem to be a family. At this time, they are very unhappy and yell at the little Shamis. Naturally, Liu Qian and others understand the situation. This is to seal the temple. The things lost in this temple are absolutely incomparable to this temple. Otherwise, how could they be so grand!


    "Wait, no hurry!"


    Liu Qian looked at the islanders who followed them out of the temple with a smile, and narrowed his eyes slightly. The islanders'' white suits looked very grand. If they were wearing a black ribbon on their arms, they would be like Dai Xiao. I don''t know what these guys think when they come to the temple to wear them.


    "Well!"


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng nodded gently. Anyway, they didn''t take the things, so they could just watch the bustle. To tell the truth, in the city and busy in the workplace, Han Zixin also felt a little tired. It''s a good thing to come out occasionally and see the bustle.


    Not long after, the police came, and the leader turned out to be an acquaintance. Liu Qian saw that it was not a shampoo beauty. As for Tai Qing around the shampoo, he was naturally ignored by someone.


    "Shampoo, long time no see!"


    Well?


    Didn''t I just see you yesterday? How can I say I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    After taking a strange look at Liu Qian, shampoo came over and said to Liu Qian, "what a coincidence!"


    "Well, ha ha."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "one day is like three autumn!"


    Nima, this language is really in place!


    Although Taiqing hated Liu Qian, who was keeping an ambiguous relationship with shampoo at this time, he paid almost all of his family property in order to be on duty with shampoo on the same line. Originally, the relationship between him and shampoo was rapidly warming up during this period of time, but in order to maintain a modest and gentleman appearance, Taiqing also forbeared, He didn''t do anything more about shampoo. What he wanted was not only to get shampoo, the top beauty, but also to marry her!


    After all, shampoo is a woman with a very good background. As long as she is really good with this woman, her future will be bright!


    However, how can I meet Liu Qian, an old rascal? The younger sister''s means are so sophisticated that she didn''t give him any good looks when she came back to the police station yesterday and shampoo this morning. This makes Taiqing very sad. Why, everything changes when she meets Liu Qian, and the rhythm is not right!


    "Well, let''s not talk about the shampoo. This time, the temple lost a diamond pestle. It''s a very precious cultural relic. You can''t do it wrong. You should know the consequences."


    When Taiqing saw that Liu Qian and shampoo really had a conversation, he had to admit that Liu Qian was very tough on his verbal attainments, and even Taiqing had to admire him. Anyway, Liu Qian is such a good talker and a guy who can win the favor of women. He can really play shampoo round and round. With only a few words of Kung Fu, shampoo will sell cakes according to his age, Even the Sanwei he wanted to inquire about told Liu Qian by SMS. Taiqing found that his life is really a failure, compared with Liu Qian, black failure!


    "Well, Liu Qian, I''ll talk later. I have a case to deal with."


    Shampoo pursed mouth shy smile, that healthy wheat skin under the sweet face with a touch of pink, she this and Liu Qian respectively.


    "Why are you chatting again? Today I''m going to surprise my cousin again."


    Li Xiaomeng stamped her feet angrily. Liu Qian shrugged helplessly and said, "what do you know? It''s called human feelings, it''s called an accident. She''s a policeman. Although we didn''t make any mistakes, it''s more convenient to know people here."


    "Well, learn more from your brother-in-law!"


    Han Zixin can''t speak Thai. Although he doesn''t know what Liu Qian said, because what he saw was Liu Qian''s back and only heard his chattering, he naturally didn''t have any doubts about this villain. Yesterday''s performance was not very clear. That bunch of ninety-nine roses was the best witness. As for the rest, Han Zixin didn''t bother to think about it.


    Cousin, he''s picking up girls in front of you, and you''re talking for him!


    Li Xiaomeng is really going to get drunk. Looking at Liu Qian''s proud appearance, Li Xiaomeng really finds that she may go crazy when she is pinched with Liu Qian.


    Several island men standing behind Liu Qian took a look at the shampoo policewoman. They seemed to be chatting with Liu Qian just now. Some of them scoffed and said, "I said, they didn''t steal the cultural relics!"


    "It''s possible. Maybe we can get to know the police and avoid being searched!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that the public security in Thailand was very chaotic at the beginning. Now it seems that it''s even worse than imagined!"


    "I said, when will you let us go? We will go to the imperial palace for a walk!"


    A line of five island men, while sarcastic at this time of Liu Qian, while a face does not care, said that the ability to splash dirty water, really no one.


    "You say he stole it?"


    Taiqing''s eyes lit up when he heard these people''s words. If Liu Qian really did it, then shampoo would definitely get rid of Liu Qian and put himself into his arms. When he thought of Taiqing here, he was a little excited.


    "Dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths. When you wronged people, can you brush your teeth first? Your mouth stinks!"


    Liu Qian glanced at the islanders and ridiculed them with Japanese with Hokkaido accent. Suddenly, he heard that the islanders in their native language were stunned. Oh, I''m going. Can I be a compatriot?


    It''s no wonder that they think so. Liu Qian''s Japanese is formal and full of Hokkaido flavor. In fact, they don''t know that when Liu Qian was a mercenary, he lived in Hokkaido for a period of time, but Liu Qian can guarantee that he really didn''t harm the island''s younger sister. At most, he just held hands and had nothing else to do.

 Chapter 375

    "Are you Japanese?"


    Some islanders look at Liu Qian with a dignified look. If Liu Qian is a compatriot, they will definitely apologize. After all, many times, when little Japan was abroad, it was an amazing unity!


    "Oh --"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he sneered and said, "your emperor once knelt down in front of me and asked me to become a Japanese nationality. He was willing to give your princess to me to warm my bed. I didn''t agree. You are the only ones who are qualified to invite me?"


    Liu Qian''s words stunned the Japanese. One of them suddenly turned cold. He pointed to Taiqing and said, "Sir, I can guarantee that he stole the things. He just said to us in Japanese that he took the Vajra subduing pestle and threatened us. Let''s not tell you that you must catch him. He did it!"


    That little Japan''s reaction was not slow, dragging Taiqing, it was a lawsuit, pointing at Liu Qian, he was the hostility of the suspect, it was like that.


    "Is it really you?"


    Taiqing gave a grim smile. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like this group of little Japan, but he was happy to see that this group of little Japan was on the same front with him, and everyone''s goal was directed at Liu Qian.


    As long as Liu Qian is really a thief, then shampoo will be disgusted with him and his chance will come!


    "Idiot!"


    Liu Qian looked at Tai Qing contemptuously and said, "are you stupid? You believe what others say?"


    "I --"


    Taiqing''s face is green and white, and he really wants to talk back, but the shampoo on one side drags him, and Taiqing is helpless. Liu Qian has a point. There is no evidence. Even if he has many reasons to feel that Liu Qian stole something, he is not qualified to arrest Liu Qian.


    "Shut up, listen to the wind is the rain thing, I really doubt you spend a lot of money, just admitted to the police academy, no self-determination!"


    No, I''m kidding. How did I know about the fact that I was admitted to the police academy!


    Taiqing speechless looking at Liu Qian, gnashing his teeth, heart suffocated ah.


    A few small Japanese speechless looking at this scene, a little stunned meaning, right, even the police dare to teach, Liu Qian''s courage is really not the general fat ah, no wonder just dare to tease their emperor, the original is not afraid of the Lord.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how to write the word of fear in his whole life. If he was really afraid, he had something to fear, but it was not fear of death. What he was afraid of was that his beloved Han Zixin would be hurt. As for other things, Liu Qian didn''t really care.


    Shampoo is also strange. At this time, there is some speechless Taiqing. Don''t say, now taiqingzhen is very subdued. He doesn''t dare to say anything with his head down. If he goes on speaking, who knows what words Liu Qian will jump out of. Do you begin to doubt him without seeing shampoo!


    "Officer, you are the messenger of justice. He stole it. We saw it just now!"


    "Yes, I also saw that this guy just like a thief got into the back of the four Buddhas and stole the powerful diamond pestle. As for where he hid, we really don''t know."


    A few Japanese were always very unhappy with those who insulted their emperor. Therefore, at this time, one after another, they buttoned up one after another on Liu Qian''s head. What they said was that it was a solid statement, just like it was true¡° This is a false accusation. I will sue you for slander! "


    Before Liu Qian spoke, Li Xiaomeng took the lead in jumping out and retaliated in standard Japanese. After all, she also likes the initial sound very much. She can sing some Japanese songs naturally, and it''s normal to be familiar with some Japanese.


    Scared?!


    This time, it was not the Japanese or Han Zixin who was surprised. Instead, it was Liu Qian. He looked at the girl in surprise and I went. I thought it was not the girl who had just heard what he said!


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng looking at himself with pride, Liu Qian was a little speechless for a moment. It seems that he didn''t know her very well. Yes, even his body is still one last step away.


    What is too laggy? "I said a little, but a beast in human clothing is a great thing. I really doubt if he has used any wrongful means to deceive you!"


    "Little sister, it''s better to follow us than to follow such a beast in clothes. We are very rich!"


    "Don''t many of your Chinese girls want to marry us Japanese most?"


    I really didn''t expect that Li Xiaomeng could be so cute in Japan. The Japanese like Meng very much. After seeing Li Xiaomeng, they couldn''t help but blossom.


    "You --"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted angrily. Liu Qian on one side could not help holding her little hand and said, "what''s more true than a bunch of animals!"


    "What do you say? Who do you say is a beast? Baga


    A few Japanese cold anger looking at Liu Qian, a pair of hate can''t come up now and Liu Qian desperately posture!


    "That''s what you''re talking about, not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Liu Qian looked contemptuously at those little Japanese with a sneer on his face.


    "Oh, I don''t think you know what to do, taro. Kill him!"


    Some Japanese are really annoyed. What Liu Qian said is a little too much, but these Japanese only see Liu Qian''s excesses, but forget what they and others said, which is also very hurtful.


    "Want to do it?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and releases Li Xiaomeng''s catkin. Han Zixin, who is worried, wants to drag Liu Qian and tell him not to make trouble. However, Li Xiaomeng grabs Han Zixin in a hurry and says hatefully, "elder sister, let the villain teach these animals a lesson. They are not things!"


    Han Zixin frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Since even Li Xiaomeng said so, it seems that the Japanese just now have nothing good to say.


    "Do it? It''s not as easy as doing it! "


    The little Japanese grinned grimly, clenched his fist with a rattle, and when he separated Liu Qian''s attention, he punched Liu Qian!


    Shampoo want to stop, the side of the Tai Qing quickly shook her head, way "look at the situation in saying!"


    Pop!


    Liu Qian seized the fist from little Japan, but looked at the surprised little Japan with a smile, and said, "yes, it''s really not that easy to do!"


    Little Japan didn''t know what Liu Qian''s smile represented, but the next second, he heard a click, followed by a stabbing pain. Little Japan exclaimed, "ah --" pain. It''s really painful. Liu Qian broke his wrist in an instant, which is unforgettable, This little Japan at this time a face of cold sweat, faintly fall, tick tick tick.


    "Taro!"


    "Together!"


    The remaining four little Japanese saw that taro had been bullied. One by one, like a roaring wolf, they rushed at Liu Qian regardless of everything.


    "Mouth is not clean, palm mouth!"


    Liu Qian was not polite. One slap after another fell on Taro''s face, which was soft at this time. It was a happy slap. Taro''s face was almost beaten into a pig''s head by Liu Qian in an instant. As for the remaining little Japan, Liu Qian kicked them out one by one.


    "Oh, help me, I''ve hit someone, I''m dying --"


    "Police, what do you do when you go to the theatre? We are international friends. Now that we are bullied, why don''t you do it and let the murderer be so arrogant?"


    Those little Japanese, seeing that they couldn''t beat Liu Qian at all, growled one by one in a low voice, and roared at several policemen. It seemed that they had suffered a lot of grievances.


    "Too much, my friend!"


    Taiqing''s feeling towards Liu Qian was very unfriendly. When he saw that Liu Qian started beating people, he also stood up and said, "is it difficult for you to be angry because they accused you of stealing the powerful diamond pestle from your temple?"


    oh


    Liu Qian turned his head, took a look at Tai Qing and said, "it seems that what I just said is right. You are really a guy who listens to the wind and the rain!"


    "Oh --"


    Taiqing couldn''t help sneering and said, "no matter what kind of person I am, and whether you steal the diamond pestle or not, since you dare to hit people this time, I dare say that you are flouting the laws of Thailand, and you are provoking!"


    Almost in an instant, Tai Qing, who gave Liu Qian several big hats, without saying a word, walked up to him with a handcuff and wanted to handcuff Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian threw out his taro. The scream came, and even Tai Qing''s brows wrinkled. He just looked at Liu Qian and said, "you are resisting the law!"


    "Whatever my law is, in China, it''s not in Thailand, it''s not in Bangkok, it''s not in you little policeman, and I warn you, don''t be shameless!"


    Liu Qian coldly looks at Tai Qing in front of him and slowly pinches his fist.


    "Oh, I''m shameless. I want to see if the laws of Thailand can punish you!"


    After saying this, Tai Qing strode up to Liu Qian with gloves and stretched out his hand to torture him.


    The young Japanese lying on the ground looked happy. Although they had just been beaten, they could see that the policeman named Taiqing didn''t like Liu Qian either. He seemed to want to catch this guy. It''s better to be in chaos.


    "Taiqing, that''s enough!"


    Shampoos really can''t see past. They came forward to dissuade them. Who knows that Taiqing suddenly gave a low roar and said, "you shut up for me. I must catch him and dare to despise the laws of Thailand. That''s very sacred. In my heart, our laws of Thailand are inviolable!"

 Chapter 376

    Shampoos are also scared by Taiqing''s rudeness. To tell the truth, Taiqing really wants to know that he is using his own life to protect the dignity of Thailand. To put it mildly, it is to protect the law and the dignity of the police. To put it mildly, he is a national hero and a model of the people!


    Think about how much still a little excited, is the YY of Taiqing, but did not forget to arrest Liu Qian, although Liu Qian is a thorn, but he does not believe, Liu Qian dare to attack the police!


    "I said, have you had enough?"


    Liu Qian watched Tai Qing take out the handcuffs and wanted to subdue him. For a moment, his heart was filled with anger. A little policeman dared to handcuff him. Liu Qian felt that the world seemed a little crazy!


    "What are you going to do? We are serious people. We won''t do those dirty things here!"


    Han Zixin saw that her man was going to be humiliated. She could not help but watch her step forward and stand in front of Liu Qian. She said to Natai, "if you dare to do this to my man, I will sue you, I will sue your family for death!"


    Han Zixin is also cruel, but what she doesn''t know is that Taiqing can''t understand Chinese at all. It can be said that her words are in vain.


    "Hum --"


    No matter who Han Zixin is, although this woman is more beautiful than shampoo, and even has an indescribable purity in it, Taiqing just doesn''t like Liu Qian, so he must be subdued!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Taiqing is about to push Han Zixin away, but it''s a pity that Liu Qian''s hand suddenly grabs the handcuffs he holds, grins and says, "what do you want to do to my woman?"


    "Well? You still want to attack the police! "


    Taiqing stares at Liu Qian and says, "this is Bangkok, Thailand, not Huaxia!"


    "How dare people in small areas say such things to me?"


    If it wasn''t for Taiqing''s intention to threaten Han Zixin, Liu Qian would not have been unable to suppress his anger. To blame, Han Zixin''s position in his heart is too important!


    "What did you say?"


    Taiqing frowned. If he wanted to get rid of Liu Qian''s handcuffs, he had to handcuff Liu Qian. But after a long time, he didn''t see the handcuffs loose. He felt that his hand was tied by a pair of pliers and couldn''t move!


    "You are really shameless!"


    Pop!


    A loud slap, suddenly sounded!


    Han Zixin is also stunned, which hit, Liu Qian this villain how impulsive again, here is someone else''s territory, Han Zixin worried. Li Xiaomeng snorted. To tell you the truth, if Liu Qian doesn''t fight, she wants to slap the police. What is obvious is that she is partial to these little Japanese!


    However, these little Japanese are excited and happy at this time. Liu Qian started and beat the policeman Taiqing, which proves that the scene here will be very chaotic. For a time, the hearts of a few little Japanese are also excited!


    But the excitement comes from the excitement. The place where Liu Qian beat him just now is really hot and painful.


    Tai Qing''s eyes widened and blinked at Liu Qian in front of him. He was shocked and said, "you, you hit me?"


    After hearing what Taiqing said, Liu Qian didn''t even think about it. Another loud slap was thrown in the face. Taiqing''s whole body was muddled and really hit!


    "Attack police, you dare to attack police!"


    Taiqing screamed in horror. To tell you the truth, after being a policeman for such a long time, no one dares to touch his hair except him. At this time, he is suddenly beaten. Taiqing is just like a child who has been spoiled in ordinary days. He is suddenly beaten. He screams strangely. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit embarrassing for him.


    Shampoo frowned Xiumei. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should go and bring Liu Qian, who attacked the police, to justice, or watch Taiqing continue to be beaten!


    However, in shampoo''s mind, at this time, Thai halal is making trouble out of no reason. Now it''s better. He deserves to be beaten. Especially, his performance after being beaten is really humiliating. He may have lost all the faces of Thai police.


    "Go away, dog!"


    Liu Qianyue was more angry when he saw Taiqing''s cowardly appearance. He put his foot on Taiqing''s belly and kicked Taiqing out directly with only one foot. The whole person was lying on the ground and yelled at the police around him, "he''s attacking the police. Catch him, catch him!"


    The policemen who watched the play were a little confused at first. It was the first time that tourists attacked the police. To tell you the truth, Thailand has been open for so many years!


    "Hands up, hands up!"


    A policeman excitedly took out his gun and pointed at Liu Qian. He had the same look as I did in the world. But when he spoke, he was more or less excited. After all, Liu Qian attacked the police and hit them in the face!


    "Shampoo girl, can you ask your guys to put down their guns? I''m afraid I''ll do something unfriendly!"


    Shampoo suddenly heard Liu Qian''s words, stunned for a while, bad things, what bad things!


    "Kneel down and hold your head in your hands, do you hear me! Get down on your knees and put your head in your hands


    Several policemen didn''t give shampoo time to answer Liu Qian''s question at all. At this time, they rushed in front of Liu Qian and raised their guns. They not only threatened Liu Qian to kneel down, but also pointed at Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng beside Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, whose face became extremely ugly for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "we Huaxia have a saying to do it. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Since you want to die, don''t blame me. Liu Qian''s hand is too black!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Under all the eyes of Thailand, Liu Qian moved. He was like a dragon breaking free from the cage, and like a demon breaking through the shackles. His hands were like grabs. He just gently grabbed the hands of the policemen holding guns. Then he heard a crackling sound, his hands broke and his guns fell down. His colleagues also heard the sad cry, and the people''s scalp became numb.


    It''s not only the numbness of his hair, but also the madness of his heart. The cry is very sad. After all, Liu Qian''s fingers are linked to his heart. He broke not only his hands, but also the fingers of the police! Dare to point a gun at him, Liu Qian did not run away has been very face, cut off the hands of these police, rather than with the dagger directly cut off, Liu Qian has been very tolerant!


    If you let him endure, how can it be!


    What about assaulting police? In Liu Qian''s eyes, such a thing is nothing at all, especially in a country like Thailand. On the surface, there may be nothing to say, but in Liu Qian''s cognition, this is a world where money can balance everything. As soon as his black gold Centurion makes a move, it is estimated that the king of Thailand will be courteous when he meets him, Only a few policemen were beaten, which was really nothing for Liu Qian.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    My hands¡ª¡ª


    Goddamn it! Help! Help¡ª¡ª


    A group of Thai police were abandoned by Liu Qian in an instant. At least for a while, they would not take up guns and threaten him and the people around him.


    "This --"


    Seeing this scene of shampoo, I didn''t expect that Liu Qian could fight like this. She was also confused. Is this Kung Fu? It seems that it is stronger than Thai Boxing!


    Even those little Japanese were completely ignorant. I went to find out what happened to NIMA, and one person instantly dealt with more than a dozen policemen with guns. Still, when the policemen could shoot at any time, was NIMA still human? Fake!


    Little Japan didn''t want to admit it, but at this time, they were confused and speechless.


    Even the gang holding sticks, guarding at the exit of the temple, a group of small novices, are also staring at this scene, involuntarily swallow a mouthful of saliva, as if looking at a monster looking at Liu Qian, after all, at that moment, Liu Qian just like a God, easily put all the police down, that sharp means, really after seeing, it is hard to forget.


    "Benefactor, calm down


    Just when Liu Qian was about to continue, an old monk came out of the temple. He was also proficient in Chinese, and his mouth was fluent in Mandarin. Especially his kind-hearted appearance would make people feel a touch of unspeakable intimacy unconsciously.


    "Master!"


    No matter whether this person is a real eminent monk or not, he will become a great master.


    "It''s not our fault. We didn''t steal your things. You stopped us, and we didn''t go out. But these Japanese people framed us, and your local police took sides with these Japanese people, as if they thought we Chinese people were easy to bully."


    Han Zixin, who said this, was also a little out of breath. He hummed and stamped his feet and told the master.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve seen it. Please calm down, benefactor."


    The master nodded his head to Han Zixin in good faith. The kind-hearted man seemed to be an old man, which really made life angry.


    Han Zixin nodded gently, only listening to the old monk, said, "let you be wronged, but please don''t blame, mainly the treasure lost in the temple, is too important for us, I hope you don''t blame, don''t blame!"

 Chapter 377

    "We''re all right, master. We''re all right., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "Yes, it''s not so urgent, and it''s impossible to seal all the temples so solemnly. We know that. Don''t worry, master. We will certainly cooperate!"


    There were also many believers who were very devout to Buddhism. After seeing the master coming, they all put their hands together and said with great respect that although Liu Qian and others didn''t believe in Buddhism, they did a symbolic gesture in the temple. However, Liu Qian took a look at the little Japanese and saw that they also put their hands together, It seems that they are the most devout to Buddha.


    Isn''t it them?


    Liu Qian frowned. When he got off the plane and arrived at the Queen Hotel yesterday, Liu Qian saw these Japanese. At the beginning, they gave him a strange feeling. If he only came to travel, how could he have that kind of breath "exposed"!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after they came to the temple, they all wore such formal clothes. On the surface, they looked like the most pious treatment to Buddha. However, in Liu Qian''s view, there seemed to be a lot of fishiness in it!


    However, Liu Qian did not have any evidence, and he did not dare to say whether these guys had stolen the diamond pestle.


    "Please follow me!"


    The master first appeased the injured police. After all, Thailand and India are almost the same. They are the real Buddhist countries. They respect and love Buddha very much. It can almost be said that Buddha has basically become the national religion in these two countries. Therefore, with the master''s personal appeasement, the police have become more peaceful. At the same time, when they look at Liu Qian, they have more awe.


    After all, the way to get up was a little too fierce, which was beyond their expectation. I think more than a dozen of them could not deal with Liu Qian with guns. If they were really tough, the consequences could be imagined!


    Because they know very well that when Liu Qian was able to kill them, he didn''t give them that cruel hand. Instead, he let them go. He just taught them a lesson!


    These policemen are not people who don''t know how to advance and retreat. Now there are masters in front of them. At most, after the event is over, they will go out of the temple and settle accounts with Liu Qian!


    Anyway, looking at Liu Qian''s appearance, he should be the owner of the money. It''s likely that the matter will be settled with money in the end. The police will be able to get a medical "medicine" fee when they finally get to heaven. Why bother to die in front of Liu Qian for the sake of unnecessary face.


    As Liu Qian said, if you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    If Liu Qian had not been "forced" to do something, how could he have done it!


    A group of policemen are very complicated. They want to catch Liu Qian, but they have no choice but to watch Liu Qian and others follow the master and walk towards the place where they lost things.


    At the same time, these policemen are disgusted with Taiqing to the extreme. This guy is unlucky and has to pull them. It''s really fatal!


    At this time, Tai Qing was not feeling well. His whole face was white. Liu Qian''s foot probably broke some organs in his body. It was too hard. It was almost a fatal blow!


    "That''s it."


    The master looked at the place where the diamond pestle was placed next to the four Buddhas. At this time, it was empty. For a moment, tears could not help falling down.


    It can be seen that the master''s devotion to Buddhism has really reached a certain level. Otherwise, he will never suffer because of an object.


    "Master, we are also deeply sympathetic to your experience. We hope to catch the thief as soon as possible, bring him to justice, and return the King Kong pestle to its original position!" Many people on the scene said this. The Japanese also nodded their heads and looked helpless. But another Japanese was curious and said, "by the way, master, what does the Vajra pestle look like? I haven''t come here just now. Have you seen any pictures? I want to have a look. Maybe I can help you!"


    "Yes, master. Mitsui is a very good hacker. Maybe he can help you find the news of the Vajra pestle on some black market websites. If the thief takes the Vajra pestle, he will definitely do it."


    Another Japanese introduced the little man around him to the master, and Mitsui also blushed and nodded and said, "well."


    "Well, there are pictures."


    "I just hope it''s not too late. I just hope the diamond pestle hasn''t been taken out yet."


    The master joined hands, called Amitabha, and asked a little monk to get the photo.


    At this time, Liu Qian was also criticizing many people present, trying to find some clues. But the thief was very deep. When Liu Qian was "confused" and "bewildered", little Sami also took the picture of King Kong pestle out of it and showed it to the Japanese tourist. Liu Qian also glanced at it curiously.


    According to the photos, the whole length of this diamond pestle should be about 123cm, but on it, precious gems of various colors are inlaid. It looks golden and dazzling, and sets off the light of colorful colors. It is very dazzling. Just a glance, it gives people a very dignified feeling, It makes people feel like they want to worship.


    "Cough --"


    Just as everyone was looking at this diamond pestle carefully, the young man, who was called Mitsui, had a reddish face. When he coughed, he must have caught a cold and had a fever.


    "What, a fever?"


    Liu Qian looked at Mitsui and said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s just a little uncomfortable in the throat."


    Mitsui nodded, looked at Liu Qian with some fear, and then retreated. Liu Qianbai gave him a look. How can this guy walk like a woman carrying a vibrating stick? He''s still a little awkward!


    However, Liu Qian didn''t care much. After all, the island country is a place where there are many abnormal people.


    "By the way, master, when was it lost?"


    Some tourists inquired curiously.


    "Just now, just after we found out that it was gone, we immediately closed the temple, which caused trouble to you benefactor. I am deeply ashamed! But this Vajra pestle is the artifact used by the four Buddhas at that time, and it is also one of the treasures of our temple. I can''t afford to lose it. Therefore, I really feel guilty. Don''t blame me, everyone


    When he said that, the tears of the master came down again unconsciously. It can be seen that this Vajra pestle is very important to the whole temple.


    "It''s just lost, that is to say, the thief is still among us. Otherwise, I think it''s better to search the body. Anyone who doesn''t have it will have no suspicion. Can''t we go now?"


    "No, you can''t do it this way. The temple is so big that the thief can definitely hide things first and then come back to get them!"


    "But what can we do?"


    "Wait and see."¡° All right


    A lot of tourists on the scene discussed it, but they didn''t come up with a good solution. However, Liu Qian was reminded by these people''s words. He said to the master with a smile, "maybe, I know where the diamond pestle is!"


    Well?


    Is this villain going to become a famous detective Conan again!


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise. It seems that Liu Qian, a villain, has done something miraculous. For him, it seems normal. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng can''t see through the villain any more. Anyway, no matter what he does, this guy can always make a splash.


    "Oh?"


    The master looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "really, benefactor, if you can help our temple find the diamond pestle, you will become a distinguished guest of our temple at any time in the future. No matter when you come, our temple will greet you with the highest standard of reception."


    "It''s not necessary. Now, can you honor me to say what I know?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked slowly to the original position of the diamond pestle, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, just say it!"


    The master looked at Liu Qian excitedly, hoping that he could really help find the diamond pestle!


    And a lot of people on the scene, also curious to see Liu Qian, even Han Zixin is white, Liu Qian a look, this villain will make trouble again!


    "This diamond pestle should be only one slap long, and it looks very small, about two fingers wide, but it is valued by thieves because there are all kinds of gems on it!"


    "I think, as a devout Buddhist, when he comes to a temple, he usually goes to the toilet in advance, because when he goes to the toilet in the temple, he needs to change his shoes and wash his feet. Otherwise, when he goes to the toilet in the laichaotang, it''s a disrespect for the Buddha. Since everyone is willing to come to the temple, he must know it clearly!"


    Liu Qian said to himself that the man named Mitsui had a complicated look. He didn''t know why. As time went by, his face became more and more red.


    "Just like what the master said, the thief should not have left the temple now, that is to say, the things are probably still in the temple!"


    But think about it, if we lose such valuable things in the temple, we will dig three feet to turn over the whole temple after we let them go. If the Vajra pestle is still in the temple, it will be found. So the best way for the thief is to take things out and avoid the risk of being searched! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian looked at Mitsui and said with a smile, "friend, don''t you really have a fever? Why are you so red! "


    Mitsui''s face "color" slightly white, he slowly shook his head, calm said, "no, just a little cough recently, it''s OK, thank you."


    "Oh, then I''ll go on."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "then this thing is only ten centimeters long and only two fingers wide. I think you can think of where it will be put."


    When Mitsui heard this, his face became paler and paler. The faces of his companions were not very good-looking!

 Chapter 378

    "Hard or not"


    "I went, didn''t it hurt? Although the head of the Vajra pestle is round, but this -- "


    "It''s nearly three fingers wide. Oh my God, whose intestines can stand it. It''s more than ten centimeters long. Oh, I''ll go!"


    "Oh, cake seller, I can''t believe it!"


    Many of the tourists on the scene spoke one after another, but many of the "women" were all blushing. I don''t know what Liu Qian meant. If they were "women", it would be better to say something, but if they were men, it would be a bit disgusting.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡££¨ 79 the fastest and most stable novel update


    "But, after all, it''s a matter of concern. Is it difficult to search your body? It''s really embarrassing, not to mention the presence of many "female" children. "


    A foreigner took the lead in speaking. After all, all his family came, and his wife included his two girls. These are three girls!


    If someone takes off his clothes and checks them, it''s a matter of shame if they lose their clothes. It''s a matter of whether his two daughters will have a "shadow" in their hearts.


    Not only he, but almost everyone present had such concerns. Even Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng were the same. They were "female" children. Naturally, they didn''t want to be searched easily. If they were ashamed, they would feel very sad. What a bad idea did Liu Qian come up with!


    "It''s like I haven''t finished yet."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "listen to me, because I already know who the real thief is!"


    "Oh? Who is it


    Many people are surprised to see it, as long as you don''t have to pull out your clothes, as for other people''s bad luck, what''s their business? Anyway, dead friends don''t die poor!


    However, when people looked at Liu Qian''s constant gaze at Mitsui, some people began to think about it. The man hid the diamond pestle and could avoid the search. I''m a good boy. No wonder this guy''s face will be red!


    "You see, his face is red and white. Is it him?"


    "Maybe it is. I know that there is no good thing in little Japan. Even Buddhist things are stolen, returned and put in such a dirty place. It''s really disgusting."


    "That''s it --"


    "Liu Qian, how wonderful you are!"


    "Husband, it can''t be true. It''s disgusting!"


    "Ask him. Well, to tell you the truth, if they didn''t behave so strangely at first, I couldn''t find them. You''re right, Mitsui. Oh, no, you should be a gang. But to tell you the truth, your behavior is really blasphemous to Buddhism. I doubt whether you can be extradited back to China. Well --"


    Liu Qian sighed softly and said, "Thailand and India are both Buddhist countries. In these two places, they have done something to humiliate the Buddha. Fortunately, they are in temples, not outside. If they are outside, I doubt whether you can survive!"


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to be alarmist. All he said was the truth. In Thailand, if he really did something like Buddhism and was known by the public, the consequences would be really serious.


    Mitsui''s face was pale and he knelt down on the ground. His face was black and blue with a blush similar to shyness. For a moment, even he could not help singing. Although he was very shy, he still could not help it. After all, it was really irritating, especially in his duodenum. His companion''s face is also pale. It''s over!


    Now there''s no need to search. Mitsui''s performance has betrayed Vajra pestle, which is what they stole. Now these Japanese people really regret it. Why, why did they provoke Liu Qian at the beginning? Didn''t they kill themselves!


    According to the chance they made, they could have left easily, but who knows, it''s really bad luck to meet the king of hell!


    It''s not just bad luck. These people are just bad ghosts. If they didn''t find Liu Qian at first, maybe Liu Qian wouldn''t pay attention to them. What''s more, he wouldn''t find any clues at the critical moment to find flaws in these guys.


    After all, normal "women" can''t stand being stuffed with that stuff. If it''s a man, even a real basic friend can''t stand it. Besides, it''s at least hundreds of steps from the front door of the temple. If it''s not for Mitsui''s walking pace, Liu Qian really can''t see anything.


    "My friend of China, Niu! To tell you the truth, we didn''t see it. How did you find it? To tell you the truth, our attention seemed to have been attracted by the Vajra pestle at the beginning. I didn''t expect this level! "


    Some foreign friends gave Liu Qian a thumbs up and praised him sincerely.


    "It''s very simple. These guys wanted to make trouble from the very beginning, started to frame me, and poured all the dirty water on me, which can prove that they were a little suspicious, but I was not so sure at that time. It can be said that Mitsui''s performance was really strange. An old man didn''t have a cold, didn''t have a fever, and blushed what? What do you say? "


    At this point, Liu Qian took another look. At this time, he was lying near Mitsui''s "buttocks" with his head down. There was really something gradually retreating out. What''s not a Vajra pestle!


    The master and others, when they saw this scene, were very happy. They were Buddha''s "door" artifact. These little Japanese scum were just inferior to animals.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, this is blasphemy --"


    At this time, the master couldn''t help but kick Mitsui''s ass. this kick didn''t matter. Mitsui screamed, and his whole face turned green. For nothing else, the Vajra pestle got in.


    "Sin, sin!"


    The master is also a ten palmed man with a red face and a heartbeating heart.


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing, but seeing how serious the atmosphere was, they quickly closed their mouths again.


    At this time, the outside police also came in one after another. As soon as they saw that Liu Qian had solved the case, they looked at Liu Qian in a complicated way, but they quickly captured some of the little Japanese who were lost at this time.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has done a great deed for the Buddhist sect in Thailand. Eight of the ten policemen are Buddhist. They naturally know how heavy the weight of the diamond pestle is, and their hearts are very complicated. Liu Qian can''t get revenge. They are not heartless people!


    "Thank you, benefactor. In the future, as long as you come to Thailand, our temple will definitely meet you with the highest standard of reception. It''s really exciting to help you!"


    The master nodded respectfully at Liu Qian and said Amitabha!


    After Liu Qian responded, he said with a smile, "thank you. Since it''s OK, we''ll leave first."


    "Well, I''m sorry, benefactor. We have to deal with the matter of the diamond pestle, so I''m sincerely sorry for the trouble you''ve brought!" The master nodded apologetically to all of you present. Many of you also know that it must be extremely difficult to come to this temple because of this. After all, the holy things of Buddhism are stained by the eyes on the little devil''s butt. It''s a bit too much.


    It''s not just excessive. Even the compassionate masters are angry and want to kill people. Unfortunately, they know how inhuman the Japanese who have been in the Bureau will be treated in the Bureau.


    As Liu Qian said at first, if you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    "Chinese, cattle!"


    "What a cow


    "Brother, OK, give us Chinese a long face!"


    When many people left the temple, they looked at Liu Qian with sincere admiration and gave them a thumbs up. At least Liu Qian helped them solve a big problem. Of course, what''s more important is that Liu Qian''s keen observation really made many people admire him. This can''t be fake, it''s not Liu Qian''s words, It''s very likely that the police of this school police station, which is backward and has no metal detector, will let those Japanese go.


    "Be proud


    Li Xiaomeng takes a look at Liu Qian and sees that the villain shows humility in front of outsiders. But when she comes to Han Zixin, it''s like offering a treasure. She''s not happy. Why don''t she come to her side to offer a treasure!


    "Thank you. I may have misunderstood you just now. Thank you very much!"


    Liu Qian can also see that Xiang "Bo", who came to him at this time, was absolutely a devout Buddhist. Liu Qian naturally knew what she wanted to thank.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and blinked his eyes at Xiang Bo. Xiang Bo''s face turned a little red.


    The other side got up from the ground, and Tai Qing, who still didn''t have much blood on her face, wanted to find Liu Qian''s trouble, but Xiang Bo stopped her. She glared at Tai Qing and said, "go back, are you still embarrassing here?"


    Tai Qing''s face "color" has changed again and again. It''s over. This time, I''ve lost my wife and turned into a soldier!


    Not only did he not pretend to be, but even the female God in his mind was disgusted with him. Now Thai halal has the heart to die.


    "What are you looking at, not yet?"


    Xiang Bo stares at Tai Qing again, and Tai Qing is helpless. Who wants Xiang Bo to have a family? In the clan society of Thailand, it''s obviously impossible to have a real foothold without a large enough background, and Xiang Bo is such a person with a background that he can''t stir up!


    After staring at Liu Qian fiercely, Tai Qing can''t find out that Liu Qian still ignores him. He doesn''t have a mind to look at him. It''s like he''s just an air. He doesn''t have the capital to attract Liu Qian''s attention at all.


    "In that case, we''ll go first. If it''s convenient, we can contact you by telephone."


    When Liu Qian saw that the color of the two women''s faces changed slightly, he did not dare to talk to Xiang Bo. After all, there were still two vinegar jars around. It was better to go first!


    "Well, slow down then!"


    Xiang "Bo" nodded. When Liu Qian was about to leave, she looked back. She also made a phone call gesture, which made Liu Qian laugh.

 Chapter 379

    "Well, I didn''t get it wrong this time. I didn''t have anything wrong with officer Xiang Bo!"


    Walking on the way back, Liu Qian looked at the two girls around him with a smile and said with complacency. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Oh --"


    "Cut"


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng have a look at Liu Qian, but it doesn''t matter. When other people''s younger sister''s face turns red like that, what does it mean to have a relationship? If it doesn''t come true, we have to hold each other and chew each other? Or when that Taiqing was planting and setting up, the younger sister also planted and setting up, so it doesn''t matter?


    Don''t you see that the sister didn''t express any opinions at that time? Isn''t the meaning of that very obvious? The two girls'' EQ is not low. Although Han Zixin is a little too simple, she can''t see the love between Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian, but when she looks at outsiders, she can see it very clearly!


    "I''m not feeling well tonight. I''ll have a rest when I get back to the hotel. You two should go back to your rooms."


    Han Zixin puffed his mouth. Liu Qian''s eyes jumped. Oh, I''ll go. I''m still jealous!


    "No, there are so many good-looking performances in Thailand. They are very colorful, just like people. How about going to have a look at them in the evening?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile that he had a tendency to do magic again. However, when he thought that all the things he had prepared were put in the hotel, he didn''t bring them out at all. He still stopped angrily. He didn''t have the space ring in the hotel, so he had to prepare things out of thin air.


    "What are you looking at? What''s good about that thing? I think it''s you hooligan. You want to see it yourself!"


    Li Xiaomeng glared at Liu Qian and said, "let''s go, cousin. I''m tired too. I''ll go to bed later. I''m too lazy to deal with this villain!"


    "Well!"


    Han Zixin nodded gently, turned his head and made a face at Liu Qian. Obviously, the two girls were twisted into a rope to unite the front. Liu Qian''s face turned black, but then he looked at Li Xiaomeng curiously and asked, "what, Xiaomeng, you don''t want to sleep with Zixin at night, I don''t think so. If you sleep with her, Isn''t the room in the hotel expensive? "


    "Of course we''ll sleep together. How can we be cheap, you villain?"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed softly. It''s true that the speaker didn''t mean to listen and the listener meant to. Han Zixin''s pretty face suddenly turned red. How cheap is this villain? It''s not her.


    It''s just that when Li Xiaomeng looks back and talks to Han Zixin about what happened today, she doesn''t see the bad smile on the corner of a certain evil man''s lips.


    When the three of them returned to the Queen Hotel, Li Xiaomeng ran to sleep with Han Zixin as she said. Instead, Liu Qian went back to his room without any complaints and had a rest.


    "Is the villain really so honest?"


    Li Xiaomeng strangely sits at the head of the bed and takes a look at Han Zixin who has gone to sleep. After biting her teeth, some of her unbelievable eyes squint and lie on the bed.


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know when she fell asleep, but she definitely knows when she was woken up.


    But even if she was woken up, Li Xiaomeng did not dare to wake up. She even turned her head to have a look. It was not a supernatural event, but a dishonest villain who, regardless of the occasion, location, or who was around, quietly "touched" Han Zixin''s room in the middle of the night, At present, we are doing the most important lesson in physiology with Han Zixin. The sound of "chanting" made Li Xiaomeng blush, especially the scene of "bed" shaking, which made Li Xiaomeng''s heart palpitate.


    She really wants to wake up and scratch the soles of her shoes for Liu Qian. But if she wakes up now, she will lose her face. How can she behave in front of Liu Qian and Han Zixin in the future!


    Liu Qian, do you want to be so bad? On purpose, he must be on purpose!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart screamed, and she faintly felt that a big hand had already gone into her little cute, and she was "touching" wildly.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Red as blood, Li Xiaomeng clenched her teeth, closed her eyes tightly, and lay on the "bed" without a sound. Even if there was a strange feeling in her heart, she didn''t wake up.


    For Li Xiaomeng, nearly two hours of suffering is really the hardest thing in her life, especially when Liu Qian''s villain teases her from time to time, which makes her feel happy in the pain.


    "Wife, go, I''ll accompany you to wash!"


    "I hate it. I''ll go back soon. It''s time for Xiaomeng to wake up!"


    "It''s all right. You see, she''s sleeping so hard. I pinched her and she didn''t feel it. She must be asleep."


    "I hate it. You can''t pinch other girls except mine! Oh, you''re still pinching. Don''t wake up later. That''s bad! "


    "It''s OK. The water doesn''t flow to the field. Ha ha ha - let''s go and take a bath!"


    "Bad guy -- woo, no, go to the bathroom --"


    Squinting and seeing that two figures had entered the bathroom on one side, Li Xiaomeng suddenly sat up from the head of the bed!


    Red faced, she was only wearing a pink underwear. Just now, just now, she heard something. Although she didn''t see any pictures she shouldn''t watch, she just listened for a while. It was a bit too exciting. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart was complicated and melancholy.


    What should we do? Shall we go?


    If they leave now, they will find that she has just woken up, but if they don''t leave, they will suffer a lot later. Li Xiaomeng really can''t afford to be hurt. The love of the couple has been shown to the "bed". Wuwu, it''s hard to bear.


    Faintly heard in the bathroom, there were bursts of sound, Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help wiping her face. It was almost two hours after the battle. Now she can still come to the bathroom. This NIMA is not human!


    "Go to sleep, baby. I''m going back too. You can see that I''m sleeping soundly. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian "kisses" Han Zixin''s forehead with a bad smile. Then he grins at Li Xiaomeng, who is sleeping on his side, and walks out of Han Zixin''s room.


    In this case, who can sleep?


    Han Zixin didn''t expect Li Xiaomeng to pretend to be sleeping. After a fight, she was very tired. Lying on the bed, she really didn''t close her eyes. She was already asleep.


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart leaps wildly. She rushes down from the bed and runs to the bathroom. Just when she comes to the bathroom, Li Xiaomeng feels that her body is soft and her whole body is lying in the bathroom directly. The little room is all wet, sobbing and dead. That villain must have done it on purpose, He must be - at this time, sitting at the head of his bed, Liu Qian looked at the clouds rising from the Miaomiao and said with a smile, "can you sleep? Hehe -- "


    At noon the next day, when Liu Qian came out of the room, he saw that the two girls had just come out of the room. He grinned and said, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Li Xiaomeng gave him a white look and snorted, but her pretty face turned red. Maybe she thought about something she shouldn''t have thought about.


    Instead, Han Zixin took a stretch and said, "well, was it really comfortable to sleep last night? By the way, where are you going to play today?"


    "I heard that there are several streets with special colors in Bangkok. Why don''t we go shopping today?"


    Liu Qian walked over with a smile, paid special attention to Li Xiaomeng, and said, "ah, Xiaomeng, what''s the matter? Is it a fever? How can your face be so red? Come on, brother qian can help you" touch "and" touch "


    "Go to hell! Come on, sister, let''s go shopping


    How could Li Xiaomeng really "touch" the villain and drag Han Zixin to walk downstairs. Liu Qian, who is behind the two girls, looks at the enchanting back of the two best girls. For a moment, her heart is palpitating. It''s interesting that the girls will be shy.


    It''s more than shyness. If you were any "woman", it would be good if you could resist the roar when you met the incident between Liu Qian and Han Zixin last night. How could you be like a villain like Liu Qian and just like a nobody.


    Considering that there must be a lot of snacks on TESE street, the three of them didn''t eat in the Queen''s hotel. Han Zixin, who was going to drive outside, was called by Liu Qian and said, "wife, it''s a pity if we don''t make these caravans in Thailand. Let''s go, let''s go by car!"


    Liu Qian pointed out a lot of caravans parked outside the Queen''s Hotel, led two girls to a car driven by a Thai local who looked very honest, and said, "master, take us to the nearby te''se''street to play."


    "OK, do it well!"


    The Thai started the car excitedly after he said a lot, and soon a caravan had been driven by him and drove towards te''se street.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qian, Han Zixin and others can enjoy the scenery on the streets of Bangkok, which is also a good enjoyment.


    Not long after, the caravan had arrived near te''se street. The driver of the caravan laughed at Liu Qian, stretched out his hand and said, "thank you, two hundred dollars!"


    Thai dollars are not worth much. Two hundred dollars are already very cheap. Liu Qian nodded and wanted to pay. He grabbed two hundred dollars and handed it to the driver. But who knew that guy waved his hand and said, "no, I want us dollars, two hundred dollars!"


    Scared!?


    I went, black man!


    "Are you sure you said two hundred dollars?"


    Liu Qian frowned. NIMA met the cheaters. It was obvious that they were not Thai. They wanted to blackmail and earn some money. For a moment, Liu Qian frowned slightly.

 Chapter 380

    "Yes, two hundred dollars! Of course, if you are willing to give euro and pound, the amount is the same, it depends on what you have! "


    It seems that the honest Thai caravan driver has put on an arrogant posture at this time, giving people a strange illusion, as if he should not have said it from a population like him.


    "Give it to him. We''re just here to have fun. Just have fun."


    Han Zixin didn''t want to make trouble, because this time he was originally a tourist, not only him, but also Li Xiaomeng on one side. In their opinion, what can basically be settled with money is nothing!


    But Liu Qian is different. When he was a child, he was used to hard life. He knew how to be thrifty and how to distribute his money. What kind of place should he spend his money on!


    Yes, in the past, Liu Qian liked to give tips at will, but he was willing to give them, but it didn''t mean that Liu Qian liked to be slaughtered or hacked!


    As soon as the caravan saw the two beauties, they said so. Although they didn''t understand Chinese, they could understand the meaning of the two best girls. For a moment, the caravan driver was also a little proud, and he reached out and was ready to ask for money.


    "I''ll give it to your mother. I''ll tell you. There are many people who want to blackmail me. Who are you?"


    Liu Qian grabbed the caravan driver by the neck, said this and threw him out of the caravan. He ran into a roadside stall, which made the stall owner scold him.


    Ouch - ouch¡ª¡ª


    The driver of the caravan didn''t expect that Liu Qian was a crooked nut. Although he could speak Thai, he said he would do it. He really made the driver of the caravan angry!


    "Ya, you dare to beat me, don''t give money just, still do it, OK, you wait for you for me!"


    The driver of the caravan, after getting up from the ground, did not run. Instead, he pointed to Liu Qian, like I was backstage.


    "Call someone, right? I''ll wait, you call!"


    Liu Qian is sitting in the shed car with a golden sword. He is the only one who has ever been blackmailed. This guy is so bold that he dares to blackmail him. He doesn''t ask if Lord Ma has three eyes, so he dares to touch the earth on Tai Sui''s head!


    Liu Qian is willing to tip more if he wants two hundred Thai dollars. However, it''s two hundred US dollars. NIMA''s two hundred US dollars can easily be exchanged for two thousand Thai dollars. It''s a gap of more than ten times. It''s strange that this guy really dares to ask!


    At this time, I only saw the driver of the caravan. After talking on the phone, he hung up the phone contentedly, pointed to Liu Qian and said, "OK, you bastard, wait for me, just wait here, don''t go!"


    "Who''s going, who''s going!"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, squinted at the caravan driver, and a fierce look emerged from his eyes.


    "It''s not Liu Qian. What do you mean? We''re here to play. He wants two hundred dollars for him. What''s the big deal!"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian unhappily and said, "aren''t you wasting my precious time with my sister? We still want to go shopping!"


    Liu Qian, who heard Li Xiaomeng say this, suddenly looked at Li Xiaomeng in an evil way and said, "it''s because of rich people like you that so many people are trapped. Why? It''s not because you rich people feel that anything can be solved with money, then it''s no matter, but what about those without money? Yeah¡° No, what are you doing to me? I''m not telling you the truth


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian, and Han Zixin on one side said quickly, "OK, Liu Qian, don''t make trouble, don''t forget what we are here for!"


    "Nothing, just a little angry."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. To tell the truth, he really didn''t bother to quarrel with Li Xiaomeng. This is princess''s disease. There''s no way to change it. He didn''t bother to help him to change it, but Liu Qian was bothered by her attitude!


    Usually in how all become, but be bullied, be black, this matter Liu Qian will not tolerate absolutely!


    Li Xiaomeng stamped her feet angrily. She was also very angry. She yelled at her. For a moment, she was also a little aggrieved. Her tears were in her eyes. She thought that what she had done was right. It was better to do more than less. It was also a way to ensure safety.


    While persuading Li Xiaomeng, Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a white look. Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders. She is a girl from a rich family. She is used to living a good life. She doesn''t know the hardships of the poor people.


    After a while, Liu Qian saw that at least five or six people had come from afar. But looking at these guys, one by one, with tattoos on their heads, and no one good, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "is this the person you''re looking for? It''s too bad! "


    "Sister"


    Li Xiaomeng is wrongly held in Han Zixin''s arms. If Liu Qian doesn''t have much to do with her, maybe Liu Qian''s strong and fierce eyes just now don''t matter to Li Xiaomeng. However, the girl''s heart is full of the shadow of this villain, which can''t go away. It can be said that this is the first time Liu Qian has attacked her, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s OK. You don''t know. When I did something wrong before, he was much more fierce than now!"


    "Really?"


    "What do you say! Why do I lie to you? He''s just like this. Don''t give him the same opinion. "


    "Well, I see."


    Li Xiaomeng''s mouth is puffed up and Han Zixin slowly exhorts him. On this side, Liu Qian has jumped out of the car and walked towards the caravan driver who was directly left behind by him at this time.


    "It''s the person I''m looking for. What''s the matter? It''s not like playing with you!"


    The caravan driver smiles arrogantly. He doesn''t believe that he can fight ten at a time. After all, it''s just a bridge in the movie. Now it''s a reality. The possibility of such a situation is almost zero!


    "Well, in that case, come on!"


    Liu Qian''s provocative aimed at those gangsters who had already rushed over and put up a big middle finger!


    Arrogance also use than the performance of it, sometimes a middle finger than to say a lot of nonsense, better than a hundred times!


    This is an international gesture, no matter whether it is to deal with men or women, it has a magical effect. It can definitely burst out the anger of the other person''s heart in the shortest time.


    "Damn it


    "Let''s do it together, I''ll do it!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to put down his middle finger, a group of people rushed over. The peddlers nearby rushed to pack up their things for fear that they would be hurt by the pond fish. Looking at them one by one, they all felt that Liu Qian must be crazy. A Chinese who has not practiced Muay Thai dares to fight with these guys who have some Muay Thai foundation. That''s not to seek death! Even some hawkers can''t bear to see this scene. To tell the truth, in their hearts, few people really think highly of Liu Qian.


    As soon as they came up, they said hello to Liu Qian''s fatal point. However, Liu Qian''s method seemed to be more powerful. Before these guys could get close to him, someone just slapped them. No matter who they saw, they were loud and happy.


    The crackling sound is incessant in the ear, that group of Thai little gangsters how did not expect, the end will be like this!


    According to their script, and even in the eyes of many people, Liu Qian should have been knocked down and asked for mercy in a daze. As for the two beautiful girls, they would certainly be taken away by these gangsters. After being spoiled, they would disappear mysteriously. But what''s the situation now? The plot is completely opposite, and the turning point is a little big.


    Liu Qian took a look at the little Thai gangsters who were lying on the ground at this time. He saw that they were still powerful and domineering at the beginning. He could not help sighing and said, "I thought you were so amazing. It turned out that you are such a thing again!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say this in Chinese, but in authentic Thai. When he said this, he made the Thai gangsters who were beaten black and blue and lying on the ground with white saliva flowing from the corners of their mouths bow their heads. This NIMA has no face.


    Many onlookers and some local hawkers watched the scene in amazement, as if they were watching a movie. However, they all knew that there was no shooting equipment or directing crew. That is to say, this is reality, it''s all true!


    This NIMA, what a strong man!


    Many foreigners who saw this scene, after seeing Liu Qian''s quick speed and powerful means, could not help but clap their hands. To tell the truth, no matter which country people are slaughtered here, most of them are similar to Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin. Liu Qian is really the first one to stand up for the trouble.


    Therefore, even if Liu Qian hit someone, he didn''t cause the owner''s boredom. Instead, he gave him a thumbs up one after another!


    "Sister, it''s not true!? They applauded him, and the locals, you see, gave him thumbs up! "


    Li Xiaomeng is surprised to see this scene. Han Zixin, Bing Xueming, on one side of the scene, suddenly thinks of the crux of it. She sighs and says, "it''s very simple. At first, it''s obvious that these people must be full of evil around here. People around here dare not be angry and dare not speak. Now Liu Qian helps them teach these guys a lesson. They are naturally happy."


    "Is that so?"


    Although Li Xiaomeng also thought of it, when Liu Qian attacked her, she was still a little unhappy and couldn''t help bulging her mouth.


    "Why not!"


    Liu Qian took a slanting look. At this time, everyone was lying on the ground. The Thais who didn''t dare to look at themselves couldn''t help spat on the ground and said, "bully, bully, bully!"

 Chapter 381

    Around is so humiliated by Liu Qian, the group of Thais on the ground dare not stand up and say no. 79 Novels


    Each one did not dare to take a look at Liu Qian, but was lying on the ground like a counsellor, for fear that Liu Qian, the demon king, was making a move.


    They have seen the power of Liu Qian. If they play with Liu Qian when they get up, it''s just that they have a hobby of being abused. But it seems that none of them has such a hobby. They are smart enough to lie down and counselle, just like the local dogs with their tails in a mess.


    "Let''s go."


    With a shrug, Liu Qian led the two "women" to the nearby special "color" street.


    Just along the way, Li Xiaomeng didn''t say a word to Liu Qian. When the villain attacked her just now, her sharp eyes are still printed in the bottom of Li Xiaomeng''s heart. It''s very clear, which makes her very unhappy!


    Anyway, she is also a little "woman". Liu Qian, a big man, doesn''t know how to think about her or how she feels, which makes Li Xiaomeng feel aggrieved.


    But at this time, Liu Qian takes Han Zixin in his arms and lovingly walks in front of Li Xiaomeng. From time to time, he will buy some gadgets on the side of the road. Seeing him like that, he looks like he has never seen Li Xiaomeng before. What''s more, he makes Li Xiaomeng taste delicious. For a moment, his mind is extremely complicated. He can''t help thinking about it.


    Is it hard for this villain to just play with himself?


    When I think of Li Xiaomeng here, the "color" of God becomes more and more complicated, and I''m not even in the mood to go shopping.


    "Ah, take a good look at this, boss. How can I sell it?"


    Han Zixin suddenly saw an ivory trinket and went to the stall to discuss the price with the boss who could speak Chinese.


    "Still angry?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng and said in a low voice, "are you still angry?"


    "Hum --"


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t want to take care of this villain until she bit her teeth!


    But who knows that the villain suddenly put his head close to her ear and had a hot breath, which made Li Xiaomeng''s heart also jump wildly. His sister is still there. What does the villain want!


    "Why don''t I go to your bed tonight and we''re going to the bathroom?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and then he comes back. However, he says that Li Xiaomeng''s hair has a unique fragrance, coupled with her unique virgin fragrance, which is very nice. After a smile, someone goes to Han Zixin and helps Han Zixin bargain. Only Li Xiaomeng stands there with big eyes.


    Although Li Xiaomeng was prepared to know that the villain knew that she didn''t fall asleep last night, she was told face to face. Her careful liver was pounding wildly. She couldn''t stand it. It was a little fierce!


    "Gone, Xiao Meng. What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin turned her head and looked at Li Xiaomeng, who was stunned. She asked in surprise.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Li Xiaomeng followed the couple in a complicated way. Looking at the back of Liu Qian, she had such a complicated mentality that she wandered in this special street for more than two hours. She didn''t know how she came here. Anyway, Han Zixin bought a lot of small gifts¡° What''s the matter, sullen? "


    Han Zixin sees that Li Xiaomeng''s God "color" is not quite right. Concerned, he comes over and "hands over" all his purchases to Liu Qian. After that, he takes Li Xiaomeng''s shoulder and asks.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little hungry. I can''t get used to the food here."


    Li Xiaomeng talks nonsense and smiles at Han Zixin.


    "I can''t get used to it either. Why don''t we go shopping in a nearby supermarket later, and then we''ll go back to the Queen''s hotel and make our own hot pot. How about that?"


    Han Zixin said with a smile, enlightening Li Xiaomeng.


    "Hot pot, good?"


    Liu Qian grinned at the back, but the three of them had already walked out of the noisy special "color" street. As soon as they came out, they saw at least five or six police cars whistling past. Liu Qian frowned gently, but when they saw the police cars speeding past him, they didn''t mean to stop. Liu Qian breathed a sigh. To tell the truth, He doesn''t want to make too much trouble when he''s with the two best girls. He''s always in the Bureau. To tell the truth, it doesn''t feel good at all.


    But the police car roared in the past, but it didn''t matter. Then Liu Qian and the other three suddenly saw a lot of police patrolling on the street. But looking at their appearance, they didn''t look like patrolling. On the contrary, they were on guard and looking for something.


    "There seems to be a bit of" chaos "in Bangkok. There are things everywhere."


    Li Xiaomeng snorted in surprise and said, "I knew I would go to Bali this time. What a beautiful scenery there is. Come here to suffer!"


    "But a lot of senior executives in the company have voted to come here. I can''t win so many people''s wishes. Well, I didn''t ask you to spend money!"


    Han Zixin teased, Li Xiaomeng drum mouth way "I didn''t say anything."


    Liu Qian''s eyes were also sweeping on the street. Soon, he saw Xiang "Bo" standing not far away. Liu Qian said to his two sisters with a smile, "we have acquaintances. Let''s go and ask what''s going on!"


    "Acquaintances? It''s her again! Go yourself, cousin. We''ll wait here! "


    Li Xiaomeng looks at her in surprise. When she sees Xiang "Bo" who is not inferior to her in appearance, Li Xiaomeng can''t help humming. It''s really disappointing that she can meet her everywhere!


    "Let''s go together. It may be a mess here for a while. At least by my side, I can take care of you!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Han Zixin knows what Liu Qian means and drags some reluctant Li Xiaomeng to follow Liu Qian. He soon comes to Xiang Bo''s side.


    "Hi, beautiful girl, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? It seems that the public security in Bangkok is not very good."


    Liu Qian said something in Thai to Xiang Bo, who was directing several policemen around him at this time. Xiang Bo suddenly regained his mind. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel happy. However, Xiang Bo also noticed the two top-notch girls behind Liu Qian and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, I can touch you anywhere, But you just said that the public security in Bangkok is not good. I don''t agree with that! Why, did you see the cutting scenes in the movies in Bangkok? I didn''t see them


    "I didn''t see those, but you police seem to be very busy. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiang "Bo" curiously. After all, if it wasn''t for a big case, it would have been impossible to gather so many police¡° There''s a case, and it''s a big one! "


    Xiang Bo couldn''t help biting and said, "do you remember the diamond pestle yesterday?"


    When it comes to Vajra pestle, it''s not only Xiang Bo himself, but also Liu Qian''s two younger sisters. Their pretty faces can''t help blushing. After all, the location of the Vajra pestle hidden by little Japan is so amazing.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiang "Bo" curiously and said, "wait a minute. Do you mean you lost the diamond pestle again?"


    "No, it''s not the Vajra pestle that I lost this time. Didn''t you find the Vajra pestle yesterday, but the thing I lost today is also related to the four Buddhas."


    Xiang Bo frowned and explained to Liu Qian, "just after you found the Vajra pestle yesterday, at noon today, another important treasure was lost in the same white horse temple. This time, it was the scripture copied by simian Buddha in those years, and it was also the treasure of the White Horse Temple. That hand copied Scripture also has a different meaning for us in Thailand, That''s why we put so much police force into the investigation this time. "


    Xiang Bo breathed a sigh. To tell the truth, it was a bit humiliating, but there was no way. In three days, he lost two treasures in succession. Although Liu Qian recovered one, this one has just been lost for a short time. Moreover, it is more important than the Vajra pestle. It is a scripture written by simian Buddha himself. It has a long history and can be regarded as the belief of many Thais, If it''s lost abroad, it''s hard to find it back!


    "Can I help you?"


    Liu Qian smiles and stares at the girl in the Thai police uniform. Although the two full peaks are not particularly big, they are still full of uniforms. They have a "desire" to break away from the cage. It''s really exciting to see people''s blood.


    As if he had noticed the villain''s eyes, Xiang Bo couldn''t help breathing and said, "this is not needed for the moment. I think we can get it back."


    Looking at Liu Qian so directly, Xiang Bo''s younger sister can''t stand it. After all, her eyes are too direct. I think that over the years she has been in Thailand, every man doesn''t think she is polite. She is a rogue like Liu Qian. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time she''s met. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Liu Qian.


    "Well, call me anytime you need to!"


    Liu Qian grinned and blinked at Xiang Bo. Unconsciously, he put on a power, which made Xiang Bo shyly lower her head. She just said, "OK, Mr. Liu Qian, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Liu Qian later!"


    Liu Qian laughs. Anyway, he''s speaking Thai now, so he''s not afraid that the two girls behind him will find out something fishy. However, in Liu Qian''s mind, the four Buddhas are really unlucky. First, the magic weapon was taken away, and now he''s lost the manuscript. I don''t know what will be lost in the future. In the end, the Buddha capital will be swept away. That''s a shame.


    "OK, OK, Liu Qian."


    Xiang "Bo" takes a deep breath and sees Liu Qian leave with a touch of hostility when he leads the two girls to look at him. She also wonders why Li Xiaomeng can''t have a fight with her when she looks at her eyes?

 Chapter 382

    "Well, what did you just say to her?"


    "You are not my wife. Why do you care so much?"


    "I - cousin, look at him!"


    "Ha ha"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at the couple angrily, and is really speechless. Can Han Zixin trust Liu Qian so much that he doesn''t even care if he teases his sister in front of her?


    In fact, if she has the experience with Han Zixin and Liu Qian, maybe she will understand what kind of trust it is. Even her life can be "handed over" to the other party. When the trust reaches such a level, who cares about the ordinary little things!


    Li Xiaomeng, who really felt defeated, went to the supermarket with the couple and bought a lot of things. After that, she went back to the Queen Hotel and ate a very rich hot pot. It''s a bit strange to eat hot pot in Thailand. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed."


    After helping Han Zixin clean up the leftover food, Liu Qian grins at Han Zixin and is ready to leave. Who knows, Han Zixin suddenly catches Liu Qian and whispers in Liu Qian''s ear in front of Li Xiaomeng, "don''t come here at night. Last night, it was a little too fierce and swollen."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Liu Qian, looking at Han Zixin''s blushing face, couldn''t help loving her for a while. He "kisses" her forehead and says, "I know, baby!"


    To others, he may know what it is to pity Xiangxi, but to Han Zixin, Liu Qian regards her as a treasure in his heart. What''s wrong with missing one night!


    "It''s not cousin. What did you say to the villain?"


    Li Xiaomeng comes over curiously and drags Han Zixin!


    "Don''t make a fuss about children''s families. By the way, are you going back to your house or are you here tonight?"


    Han Zixin''s face was flushed with a groan. Seeing that Liu Qian had not gone out, Li Xiaomeng said in a hurry, "I''ll sleep with you!"


    Li Xiaomeng can''t help but sigh after saying this. He always thinks of the words Liu Qian said when he coaxed her. Isn''t that obvious? If she really sleeps alone tonight, who knows if Liu Qian will come in. Although the door of the house can be locked, this villain is said to be the legendary lock king of China. The Public Security Bureau will file it for the record and handle it all at once!


    "Alas --"


    Liu Qian sighed at the door, shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and looked at Li Xiaomeng, who did not dare to look him in the eye. Then he strode out.


    The villain must have meant that, or he would have sighed!


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is also a little empty, some uneasy, hard to come true to go back to sleep, really help this villain?


    Li Xiaomeng, with this idea in her mind, was also entangled for a while.


    To tell you the truth, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is still a little empty about her dedication. If she just "hands over" herself, to tell you the truth, Li Xiaomeng is still a little unwilling.


    But I don''t know why. When she saw Liu Qian sighing, she was a little disappointed. She knew that she would go back to sleep. Anyway, the villain couldn''t eat her, but she had to go back to bed and talk about some interesting topics with Han Zixin. When Liu Qian comes back to his room, he doesn''t know Li Xiaomeng''s complicated idea. Someone just stayed in Han Zixin''s room and didn''t pay attention to Li Xiaomeng''s words at all. That sigh is just for the sake of not having meat tonight.


    After turning on the TV at random, Liu Qian gave a ha ha. To tell you the truth, he was a little tired at the end of the day. He was preparing to listen to the TV to sleep, and a piece of news appeared on the TV.


    The picture is just the scene of martial law on the streets of Bangkok this afternoon. It''s about the calligraphy of the temple. Liu Qian doesn''t care about it. It''s not that he lost something, but it''s the bad luck of the Buddha on all sides.


    Thailand, as a tourist country, also has a Disney park in Thailand. There are many special colors in Thailand, such as Buddhism, Thai boxing, people and so on. In a word, in Thailand, you can see tourists from all over the world pouring in. Therefore, it is very attractive to build a Disney park here, How could the Americans give up such a good chance to make money.


    Liu Qian, who got up early, came to Disneyland under the attack of two girls.


    "Hey, Liu Qian, let''s make a roller coaster. Look at this roller coaster. It''s said that its thrill and sex can rank in the top five in the world!"


    "Yes, yes, I really want to experience it!"


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng pointed to the roller coaster with three rows of seats, more than ten rows, which could be taken by nearly 50 people at the same time. Liu Qian took a look, shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "since the beautiful woman has an appointment, I will give up my life to accompany her!"


    "What a pity


    "Hee hee"


    Seeing that the two girls smile so sweetly, Liu Qian goes to one side to buy the ticket and leads them to the roller coaster.


    Not to mention, the roller coaster was really exciting. Just as the two girls screamed and screamed, the two girls unconsciously looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s performance was so calm that he almost fell asleep on the very boring roller coaster.


    You know, even when they got off the roller coaster, they were still scared, but the villain was like a nobody. Even the two sisters couldn''t feel Liu Qian''s heart beat faster. Finally, the two sisters came to a conclusion together!


    "Cousin, look, what are those people doing?"


    "Water splashing is a very popular festival in Thailand. In order to attract tourists, it''s 365 days a year, every day."


    After hearing Li Xiaomeng''s words and waiting for Han Zixin''s reply, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "how about going to have fun?"


    "Of course, if you don''t come to Thailand for a water splashing Festival, it''s in vain!"


    The two girls chuckled. Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, they were already striding towards the group of people who were splashing water. They were also afraid that the two girls would suffer losses. Liu Qian followed them in a hurry.


    Liu Qian casually carried a small bucket of water, quietly watched the two sisters excitedly splashing water on each other with the washbasin, and even splashed water on him from time to time. Occasionally, beautiful girls would join in, but with more and more people joining in, the two girls were playing more and more.


    I don''t know if it''s that many beautiful girls are gathered around Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng. They seem to be cheering and splashing with water, so that many girls are gathered around them, and even many of them are bold. They don''t wear "chest" at all, so that when the coat is wet, they are in front of Liu Qian, It''s really a wet "lure" and "bewilderment"¡° Throw it on you


    When they saw that Liu Qian was staring at other people''s sister''s peaks, they immediately planted a large basin of water on Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian had a bad smile and started to fight back with a bucket. When they saw their innocent smile, Liu Qian also had a sweet smile, as if it was really "pretty" good!


    "Look, there are so many beautiful girls over there. Look at those two. Oh, I''ll go. They''re so beautiful!"


    "Or shall we go there together?"


    "Haha, naturally, it''s natural --"


    There are a lot of male compatriots around. Seeing that the girls here are having a good time, they are all performing the bloody wet "temptation" and "bewilderment". They can''t help but rush over with buckets.


    Soon, more and more men gathered here, and there were people all over the world. One by one, they seemed to be crazy and kept pouring water on these girls, so that many girls were disgusted after hearing the group of men''s laughter without good intentions, especially Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng.


    "Ah, move me" female "person!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, turned his head and saw that a gasoline barrel was full of water. Next to it, there was a high platform built up. Just below the platform was the group of "Huns" who were laughing freely after seeing these girls. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s try something more fun!"


    After losing the bucket, Liu Qian went to the side of the gasoline bucket. He grabbed the bucket with both hands and bit his teeth. Liu Qian lifted the bucket over his head, but someone didn''t notice it. There were a group of girls playing around, and they walked towards the high platform with their gaping eyes.


    "Good, good --"


    "Well, at least a few hundred jin. He, he doesn''t look very strong. How, how did he do it?"


    "I don''t know, but what is he doing?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m curious, too!"


    A group of girls looked at Liu Qian in amazement. You should know that there are several gasoline barrels near here, which are full of water, just to take care of the tourists who can easily dig water for fun. Now Liu Qian directly raises a full of water oil barrel and walks towards the upper platform, which really attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    "What''s the villain doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise. At this time, her upper body is basically wet. Han Zixin, who has a graceful "chest" shape, looks at the track of the high platform and the group of bad men standing below, and then smiles at Li Xiaomeng and says, "you''ll know right away!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Han Zixin in surprise and said, "how do I feel that you two are especially good at playing?"

 Chapter 383

    Liu Qian, holding a huge bucket, was already standing on the high stage. Under the stage, many tourists, especially the men, looked at Liu Qian stupidly, with a look of surprise.


    Liu Qian''s head, to tell you the truth, can be considered as strong at about 1.75 meters, but at most it is strong. It''s not particularly strong at all. But it''s just because of this that he can carry a bucket of several hundred Jin and walk to the high platform with a light weight. This scene is too unthinkable, which shocked many people.


    Standing on the high platform, Liu Qian looks at the group of people below, and then suddenly lifts the bucket toward the bottom.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The high platform Liu Qian stood on was nearly 10 meters high. Although the water falling from the 10 meters high did not hurt people, it was like being beaten by a cane. It hurt.


    In an instant, a lot of men''s crying and Howling came from below. Liu Qian also threw down the bucket and ran down the high platform. At this time, Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin, who were stunned to see that a group of men were flushed by the water, laughed and ran towards Disney.


    Nonsense, if you don''t run now, you will be angry soon!


    The two girls came back to their senses and followed Liu Qian, giggling. The girls who didn''t leave at this time couldn''t help laughing when they saw the pain of the men in front of them.


    "Get out of the way, we''re going after that bastard --"


    "Get out of the way --"


    "Grass"


    "If I start to be cruel, even I''m afraid, and don''t get out of my way!"


    The men, after all, recovered from the pain. Their faces turned red, and they were about to break away from the defense of the girls who suddenly stopped in front of them. But these girls were not bad. They could not touch or fight. A group of masters from all over the world could only watch Liu Qian lead the two best girls away, Out of Disneyland, and they can only gnash their teeth in the same place.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun. Sister, you didn''t see those guys in a mess. Ha ha ha --"


    Li Xiaomeng smiles excitedly, so that when she trots down the road, it can be said that the waves are rough, and she almost draws someone''s attention in.


    Even Han Zixin is the same, she is also Jiaoxiao a, way "yes, Liu Qian this guy again mischievous!"


    The two girls got together and giggled, but many visitors in front of the Disney door were curious to see them, especially some men''s eyes, which were almost bloody.


    "Cough, what, we''d better find a shopping mall to change our clothes first. It''s all wet."


    Liu Qian shrugged. He didn''t care, but the wet temptation of the two girls was too attractive. Although Liu Qian was not afraid of challenges, he was also afraid that other men would not be able to bear them. What would they do? They would be in trouble at that time.


    "Well?"


    When they looked down, their pretty face turned red. The clothes were sticky on them. To tell the truth, they were really uncomfortable. They puffed their mouths and saw Liu Qian''s eyes. Without waiting for Liu Qian to urge them, they could not wait to drag Liu Qian together and ran towards the nearest large supermarket chain.


    "It''s Wal Mart."


    Standing in front of the family''s surging supermarket, Han Zixin hesitated and said with envy, "if only our supermarket of Han''s group could open all over the world."¡° There will be a day. I can''t be in a hurry. "


    Liu Qian chuckled on one side and grasped Han Zixin''s little hand tightly. He gave an encouraging look. Han Zixin nodded firmly and said, "Hmm!"


    "Show love again, don''t know show love die fast, hum!"


    Huffy Li Xiaomeng, the first to enter the supermarket, Liu Qian and Han Zixin look at each other, but a smile, quickly followed.


    "Liu Qian, can you help me to have a look? Does this suit look good on me? disgraceful!? Well, I''m going to change it! "


    "Husband, how about it? Yes, hee hee - my husband''s mouth is sweet. I''m going to choose one! "


    "Look for me! Is that it? I wish it had been done! "


    Liu Qian accompanied the two girls to buy several sets of clothes in the supermarket, but I have to admit that these girls seem to have one characteristic, that is, they really want to try all the beautiful clothes on the spot, and then they are thinking about which one to wear.


    "Well, there are jade sellers over there. Hasn''t the cousin come out yet? I''ll go and have a look first, and give me a call when I''m leaving! "


    After changing into a set of more neutral one-piece trousers, Li Xiaomeng, who is somewhat handsome, blinked at Liu Qian and then trotted toward the jade selling place.


    "This girl, it would look better if she was wearing a hat."


    Liu Qian stares at Li Xiaomeng''s back and orders a cigarette with a smile. However, seeing the resentful eyes of the salesgirl''s sister, Liu Qian has no choice but to put the cigarette away, but it seems that Han Zixin hasn''t come out yet.


    Liu Qian stood up slowly. Does it take so long to change a suit?


    Some worried Liu Qian, taking advantage of the side of the waiter sister to greet other people, this just toward Han Zixin into the fitting room.


    "Well, how did you get in?"


    Han Zixin, who was just going to change his second suit, was shocked. But when he saw that it was Liu Qian, he couldn''t help but look at him and said, "go outside and wait for me. It will be ready soon!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    But Liu Qian didn''t mean to move at all. His sharp eyes swept in the fitting room. He didn''t have any snooping equipment, let alone the so-called pinhole camera. He was very safe. Since he was not afraid to be seen, Liu Qian''s hands were irregular, and he bravely climbed the peak.


    "I hate to wait for me outside. There are many clothes buyers outside. If we go out together later, we won''t laugh."


    Han Zixin is also frightened. The villain is really more and more courageous. He doesn''t look at where he is, so he goes about. This is a fitting room. She doesn''t want to have any UNIQLO incident with Liu Qian.


    "OK, I''ll go out, but my wife, your ass is playing more and more!"


    Liu Qian laughs and grabs Han Zixin''s butt. Then he goes out of the fitting room. He doesn''t do anything Han Zixin really doesn''t like. Although it''s really exciting to try it in the fitting room, even Liu Qian thinks so. But he always feels that it''s an insult and a real love to girls, especially the woman he loves, Naturally, we should give her a suitable environment. Of course, if Han Zixin is replaced by Xu Suqing, maybe Liu qianzhen will be in the fitting room and make a good stir.


    Sure enough, Han Zixin didn''t ask Liu Qianjiu to wait. After coming out of the fitting room, Han Zixin, blushing with shame, quickly took out his bank card, swiped the card to pay the bill, dragged Liu Qian and walked out of the shopping mall, while someone stared at Han Zixin''s shy appearance for a moment.


    When someone took Han Zixin out of the shopping mall and came to the street, Han Zixin frowned, even Liu Qian. He only saw that many police cars had surrounded the shopping mall in a short time, and there were gunshots and screams around!


    Even a few reporters with long guns and short cannons are standing next to Liu Qian and Han Zixin, shooting in the shopping mall. This is not a movie. The papers on these people are all press cards!


    "No, my husband, there seems to be a gunfight here!"


    Han Zixin also exclaimed in surprise, but she was still calm. After all, after a crazy lion Gang incident, Han Zixin was able to keep calm for scenes like gunfight.


    "Baby, it''s like we''ve forgotten someone!"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth, a pair of bright eyes gradually narrowed up.


    "Xiaomeng!"


    Han Zixin exclaimed in surprise. Liu Qian nodded and quickly dialed Li Xiaomeng, but the phone was always busy and didn''t connect at all.


    At this time, the whole Wal Mart''s gate is full of one police car after another. Whether it''s the scene of shooting from the inside to the outside, or the scene of police shouting from the outside, the atmosphere of the scene has been raised to a very tense situation.


    "It looks like Xiaomeng is still in it!"


    Sniffing the smoke of the ammunition, Liu Qian squinted slightly and looked around. There were several fruit stalls nearby, on which there were many fruit knives for cutting apples.


    "Listen to the people inside, put down your arms and throw in --"


    Outside, there are police shouting inside, but before the voice falls, a shuttle of bullets comes from the shopping mall. If the police don''t hide fast, I''m afraid he will be beaten into a beehive in the next second!


    "Go to your mother, surrender, throw your mother''s things, do you think I''m a fool, I''ll be your family!"


    There were shouts coming from inside, but there was a hint of incomparable madness in the voice. After all, they were outlaws, so they might easily believe what the police said!


    "I --"


    What else did the yelling policeman want to say? Who knows the people inside started yelling again, only to hear: "Damn, I have dozens of hostages in my hand, and they are talking to me. I kill one person every minute, and if I know what to do, I will shut up!"


    "What the hell are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Quite a number of police officers on the scene, to be honest, even though they have practiced this scene many times, they are extremely nervous when they know that the other side is not easy to deal with "terrorists played by their own people".


    Thank you for your support all the time, even in my heart!

 Chapter 384

    "What to do, Liu Qian? What can we do now? Xiaomeng is still in it! She''s still in it. What should we do? "


    Han Zixin holds Liu Qian''s arm nervously. Her two wonderful eyes are full of water soon. The relationship between her and Li Xiaomeng is really deep. It can be said that the two girls grew up together from childhood. Although they are cousins, they are more intimate than sisters.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Liu Qian held Han Zixin in his arms with a smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "wait for me here, I''ll save her!"


    "Well, then, be careful!"


    Han Zixin nodded, just want to let Liu Qian leave, but her catkin is still tightly grasp Liu Qian''s wrist, simply reluctant to leave Liu Qian.


    After all, the sound of gunfire in the shopping mall is endless, and many special police have rushed in. Now the hall of the shopping mall is like setting off firecrackers, and the crackling sound is constantly reverberating.


    The whole periphery of Wal Mart has been cordoned off by the police, otherwise countless tourists may be able to block it alive, and the ambulance, police car and fire alarm car are also coming at a high speed, and soon the scene will be packed.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense as the gunfire from the shopping mall became more and more intense.


    Liu Qian gently smacked Han Zixin''s head with his forehead and said, "don''t you believe my means? Well, wait for me here, wife, I''ll bring Xiaomeng out!"


    "Well, well --"


    Han Zixin nodded, but he was reluctant to let go of Liu Qian''s hand.


    How can Liu Qian not get what Han Zixin thought, but still break free from the shackles of Han Zixin. Now time is life, and Liu Qian doesn''t know what Li Xiaomeng''s situation is like at this time. If Li Xiaomeng is taken hostage by gangsters at this time, she may be hurt in the gunfight with the police, which is not what he wants to see.


    But now Liu Qian doesn''t have any weapons. Even if he goes in, it''s not easy for him to subdue the bandits as soon as possible and get Li Xiaomeng out. Someone has already focused on the rows of small fruit knives on the fruit stand not far away.


    "Lend me the knife first!"


    At this time, Liu Qian was staring at the owner of the fruit stall. He swept away all the more than ten fruit knives hanging. After leaving a word, he strode towards the shopping mall.


    "Well? My knife -- "


    The boss of the fruit shop wanted to catch up with him, but Liu Qian walked too fast. Besides, there was a loss from time to time. He was also afraid of being shot. He could only watch Liu Qian snatch his fruit knife and swagger toward the position of the shopping mall.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing? Stop. There''s a gunfight going on inside. For your safety, you can''t go in!"


    As soon as Liu Qian came, he was stopped by several uniformed policemen. However, Liu Qian didn''t want to waste time at all. Now time is life for him. If it is later, Li Xiaomeng is likely to die!


    Although this girl has some problems, she is still an excellent girl in general. Moreover, she and Liu Qian are only one step away from each other. It is impossible for someone to let her go in the crisis.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Qian put his foot on a policeman''s belly. The policeman''s eyes suddenly protruded, and the whole person was kicked to his knees. He looked at Liu Qian with a look of astonishment¡° What are you doing? "


    The rest of the policemen, seeing that Liu Qian didn''t mean to speak well at all, assaulted the police and quickly took out their pistols. But before they could point their pistols at Liu Qian, Liu Qian had already moved, and his speed was very fast. It was only a few breaths. These policemen with guns were all suppressed by someone''s strong means, Lost the pistol, like the same was thrown together by Liu Qian.


    "Don''t delay me!"


    Liu Qian rushed to those who still wanted to get up to pick up the gun and wanted to stop him. The police snorted and strode towards the inside of the mall.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Those policemen looked at Liu Qian''s back in amazement. For a moment, they didn''t know why, but they were all full of Tony Jia. Is this another big bull who can compete with Tony Jia!?


    Several policemen looked at each other, but after all, it was a gunfight. Those guys who might have captured Buddhist scriptures in all directions were fighting in the corner, and they still had hostages on their hands. What can Liu Qian, who didn''t even have a gun, do after entering?


    Although he could easily subdue the police, they didn''t really want to do anything about Liu Qian!


    "What''s the situation? What''s he going in for?"


    A policeman ran over and looked at Liu Qian who was not carrying a gun. He walked to the shopping mall in a daze. For a moment, he was also stunned.


    "Well!? Who is he? "


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, he saw a policeman in special police uniform hiding behind a bunker. He looked at him in amazement.


    Liu Qian just glanced at him, but then, Liu Qian saw a shelter in front of the special police. Shampoos also turned to look at him in amazement, with a look of surprise.


    Liu Qian grinned at the shampoo. Who knows that the shampoo ran towards him regardless of the bullets in front of him. Liu Qian was also surprised and said, "what are you doing here? It''s not fatal?"


    There are just a few runs away from this girl''s back. If she didn''t run fast, she might have become a beehive now.


    "No, what are you doing here? It''s dangerous here. Go away!"


    Although shampoos have seen Liu Qian''s means of fighting, it''s a fight after all. It''s a gun fight, and he can''t get involved at all.


    The shampoo itself has a good feeling for Liu Qian, a villain, and doesn''t want him to get hurt.


    "I''ve come to see my sister-in-law. It seems to be a mess here."


    Liu Qian sweeps into the hall and wants to find Li Xiaomeng in the group of hostages lying on the ground at this time. To be honest, it''s really not easy.


    "The situation is very complicated now. You''d better go outside and wait for the news first."


    Shampoo gave a wry smile. The situation is more than complicated. Now there are only three people who can maintain their fighting power in their 12 member special police team. The nine of them have already been injured and killed. Their firepower is much stronger than that of the ordinary police. However, compared with these bandits, they are really inferior. They are not in the same level at all.


    Most of these bandits use military weapons, or world-class. They are still Thai police standard equipment. The gap between the two is too big, and it is normal to be suppressed¡° No, you asked me to wait for news outside. Please, don''t you think I can see the current situation? You are oppressed very much. If you let me out, I will be very anxious. "


    Liu Qian shrugged helplessly and said, "forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Do it yourself?


    what do you mean!


    "I think you must have seen huanzhu gege. Have you seen Xiaoliu Feidao? I''ll tell you, Xiaoliu Feidao has no false hair!"


    Liu Qian smiles, but as the laughter falls, someone''s eyes become sharper and sharper. A touch of red light gradually accumulates in his eyes. In the face of this group of armed gangsters, Liu Qian doesn''t have to go wild. After all, the other party is not the snake group with rich fighting experience.


    "Isn''t it Xiao Li Feidao?"


    The shampoo for a while didn''t understand what Liu Qian meant, but Liu Qian had already walked out from behind the bunker.


    "Hey, you come back to me, danger - this - impossible!"


    A word has not finished, shampoo stunned opened a small mouth, was like the devil Liu Qian''s general pace completely shocked.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gunfire hit and the bullets landed, making holes one after another in the marble tiles behind Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian''s figure was like a ghost, seemingly shaking from left to right. However, the bullets shot by the bandits could not cause him any harm. Instead, Liu Qian took out one small fruit knife after another from his body with a smile, Playing between the index fingers.


    Staring at this scene of shampoo, I was shocked to see Liu Qian throw out a fruit knife!


    One of the bandits, who was standing not far away, holding a small rush, had a fruit knife on his brow. He didn''t even struggle. He was lying on the ground and his body was still smoking.


    "Hans!"


    One of the bandits screamed and suddenly looked at Liu Qian. Ah, with a strange cry, he held his submachine gun in his hand and burst out a bunch of bullets at Liu Qian, so that there were bullet marks all over Liu Qian''s back, but they didn''t cause him any damage. He seemed to be immune to bullet damage, On the contrary, he pulled out a fruit knife from his fingers leisurely. He laughed at the man with the submachine gun and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    With a soft sound, the big man also fell to the ground. On his eyebrow, there was a fruit knife with only handle left!


    This scene really shocked many people!


    Whether it''s the police who dare not rush in, or the shampoo hidden behind the shelter, and the two special police officers, even the remaining bandits have the same look. Of course, there are the hostages who are stunned by this scene, but their looks become more and more excited.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Shampoos surprised to cover his mouth, looking at Liu Qian''s evil figure, as well as what he said of the amazing little Liu Feidao, the whole person is a little confused, this seems to be a little too fake!

 Chapter 385

    There are at least six other bandits left. At this time, one by one with guns, nervously looking at Liu Qian, who is holding at least a dozen fruit knives in his hand, standing not far away and looking at the hostage, I don''t know whether to shoot or not!


    In the heart of the bandits, there is no sense of shame. As long as you can kill your opponent, you can do anything!


    However, Liu Qian''s performance has almost caused a great shadow in their hearts, just like an invincible opponent. Just when they stop there, a shivering breath spread in their hearts can''t help oppressing them and making them dare not act rashly for a while.


    Shampoos and others are also hiding behind the bunker. They are surprised to see Liu Qian''s back. They are so overbearing that they stand at the muzzle of the enemy''s gun. They are not flustered or afraid. On the contrary, they are looking for the hostages with unbridled eyes.


    "Brother Qian!"


    There was a call full of excitement from the first floor of the quiet shopping mall. Li Xiaomeng, who was hiding in the hostage, suddenly stood up.


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumps, this silly girl!


    At the moment when the gangster on one side saw Li Xiaomeng jumping up, he was ready to shoot at Li Xiaomeng with a gun. But Liu Qian, who had encountered dozens of such situations, how could the tragedy be staged? His two daggers had already shot at the gangster!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the gangster''s fingers nearly pulled the trigger, two daggers had been shot. A fruit knife was put on the gangster''s neck and wrist, especially the one on the neck. It was fatal!


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    The gangster who wanted to shoot fell to the ground. Liu Qian turned his head and took a look at the gangsters who had been swallowing saliva and retreating. He narrowed his eyes and said, "the woman who wants to move me?"


    wait?


    Want to move my woman!


    Li Xiaomeng, who has just stood up, covers her mouth in surprise. What does this mean, to show her love!?


    Looking at Liu Qian''s overbearing figure and staring at the gangsters with his fierce eyes, Li Xiaomeng was drunk and overbearing for a moment!


    The gangsters gritted their teeth and looked at Liu Qian, holding a gun in their hands, but they did not dare to pull the trigger. They could only look at him resentfully. For a moment, the gangsters were speechless.


    Who let the bullets have no effect on this guy, just so dense shooting, were easily dodged by this guy, you know, just so dense shooting is equivalent to a barrage of bullets, but Liu Qian is still very calm, just that a spirit, enough to make people awe, not to mention that at this time looks extremely aggressive means!


    Li Xiaomeng blushed, looked shyly at Liu Qian, bit his teeth and hummed. Why is this villain so straightforward? My woman, Wuwu, did he admit it?


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng even forgot what she was now, and her eyes were all focused on the villain.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Xiaomeng is too stupid, but in her subconscious, she knows a great possibility, that is, when Liu moved here, she would not be in danger, just like when Liu saved Han Zixin. After all, she was one of the witnesses at that time!


    To tell the truth, she also has a blind trust in Liu Qian''s means. After all, it makes her a girl who has never practiced martial arts to win the championship and defeat a top-notch girl who has practiced Taekwondo since childhood. It''s too amazing, or Liu Qian is too evil¡° No more words? "


    Liu Qian looked at the gangsters with evil spirits, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and said, "if you don''t have any words, just die for me!"


    "Keep alive"


    Shampoos and others have seen Liu Qian''s ferocity and hegemony, but when they see that Liu Qian is about to kill, shampoos also jump out in a hurry, but it seems that she jumped out a little late, and all the more than ten fruit knives in Liu Qian''s hands have been shot at this time.


    Liu Qian turned his head and glanced at the shampoo. Behind him, there were only a few fierce bandits who fell to the ground almost in an instant. They didn''t even make a terrible cry. Everyone had two or three fruit knives in his heart. They hit the point. They couldn''t die!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This scene, so that many of the hostages on the scene are stunned to open their eyes, some fear of looking at Liu Qian!


    Although Liu Qian was their life-saving benefactor, Liu Qian''s eyes were too fierce. No matter who he was looking at each other, there was an incomparable sense of aggression, which made people tremble.


    This look is really a bit overbearing, so that even at this time was successfully rescued, no one is still alive, but the hostages are still squatting there, just silly looking, no one dares to move.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Li Xiaomeng, red faced, walked to Liu Qian from the crowd, bulging her mouth and lowering her head. Her two little hands were constantly rubbing the corners of her clothes. It can be seen that this girl''s heart was also very nervous at this time!


    At first, Liu Qian and Han Zixin walked out of the shopping mall. When they were suddenly attacked, Li Xiaomeng was really scared to death. Fortunately, Liu Qian appeared. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Don''t be obedient, see if you will scatter with us next time!"


    Liu Qian slapped Li Xiaomeng''s ass in front of many hostages, shampoos and other special police officers. The strange thing is that Li Xiaomeng was always stubborn when his ass was attacked. This time, he was surprisingly clever. After shaking his delicate body, he let Liu Qian slap him a few times, and a strange feeling was also growing in her heart.


    "No, Liu Qian"


    Shampoo came over, after all, there is no danger, but looking at the dead bandits on the ground, she is also speechless.


    After all, she is a policeman, and there is a follow-up to this matter, and the last clue is also on this group of people. Now, it''s good that Liu Qian has killed all these people. Although she is grateful for Liu Qian''s action, the clue is broken, which is not a happy thing.


    "I just did what I had to do. Why are you not satisfied?"


    "I - I didn''t!"


    Shampoo raised his head and looked at Liu Qian, but the eyes were too aggressive. For a moment, shampoo could not help but lower his head. His overbearing eyes made people''s liver tremble.


    "It''s good that I''m not dissatisfied. Well, since it''s over, I''ll take my people away."


    Liu Qian gently patted the shampoo, which is full of healthy wheat cheek, holding Li Xiaomeng''s small hand, ready to leave.


    "Wait -- wait --"


    "What''s the matter?" Shampoo quickly stops Liu Qian who wants to leave. After all, Liu Qian is a tourist and has just killed people here. Although this scene is very shocking, Liu Qian''s identity is not clear. Killing people in Thailand, no matter what the reason, is restricted.


    However, when shampoo saw Liu Qian''s fierce eyes, she was also frightened for a moment, let alone him. Even the two special police officers who were holding guns, were not injured, and had the strength of the first World War, were constantly winking at the shampoo, asking her to let Liu Qian go!


    After all, this kind of killing God is really not something they can keep. As long as Liu Qian is still in Thailand, then he will have a chance to talk to him. Looking for him now is just looking for death!


    "No, no, nothing --"


    Originally, shampoo wanted to say to Liu Qian that at least she had to stay and make a record, but she didn''t say that either. After all, the look in her eyes is really unbearable. It''s really a little destructive to girls.


    Liu Qian frowned and nodded to the shampoo. Then he grabbed Li Xiaomeng''s wrist and walked out.


    Many hostages, at this time, also slowly stood up and witnessed the people who saved them and led their own women to leave. At that time, many people''s hearts were extremely complicated. Looking at this scene, they were speechless for a while.


    "It''s so domineering --"


    After all, some hostages came out with such sentiments. Yes, a man can walk in a hail of bullets without injury. What''s more, he can easily lead his own women away in front of several fierce bandits and annihilate all his opponents. This is just arrogant, and most importantly, many people can see it, Liu Qian''s doing these things is like a very easy thing, as if these things are not difficult for him at all.


    How do they know that Liu Qian was in the Middle East, in South Africa, in North America, in the rain forest, and faced with such a barrage of gunfire many times. He faced more elites among the elites. As for these guys who were bandits in the eyes of ordinary people, they were no different from ordinary people. They were just a group of ordinary people who seized weapons.


    If such a person is qualified to be called a bandit, then the bandits in the mercenary circle and the crazy people in the mercenary regiment will rush to tear these people to pieces!


    The police outside also want to stop Liu Qian. Although Liu Qian went in to save people, he killed people after all, which is not allowed by the law of Thailand. At least Liu Qian should take a record and leave the way of practice to let him go. But now, Liu Qian leads Li Xiaomeng out of the shopping mall until he passes by the police who look at him in amazement, No one dared to stop him, so let him go to Han Zixin''s side, stretched out his hand, grabbed Han Zixin, and walked out together.


    As for the peddler who was robbed of the fruit knife by Liu Qian at first, he looked at Liu Qian in amazement, swallowing his saliva and smiling at Liu Qian as he walked away. For a moment, his mind was also a little complicated. I bought my fruit knife with money. It was a big loss¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 386

    This incident in Wal Mart shocked the whole Thailand for the first time!


    All the news in Thailand is about this incident, but I don''t know what the reason is. All the things caused by Liu Qian were deliberately covered up. After all, they were saved by a crooked nut. It''s a shame to say that. What do our country''s special police do for food? A group of people are unfair to several bandits, This is really a bit embarrassing for a country.


    "Sleep!"


    After returning to the hotel, Liu Qian sat at the head of Li Xiaomeng''s bed and patted her gently. At this time, he looked at Li Xiaomeng, who was still a little wishful thinking. After she gradually fell asleep, he and Han Zixin went back to Han Zixin''s room.


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in front of him and smiles sweetly. He can''t help but nestle in the bad guy''s arms and let him hold her like this.


    "Hey, wife, what we haven''t finished in the fitting room today, or we can continue to finish it!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Maybe other people will have a drink after today''s Wal Mart incident, and brag about their bravery in front of their women!


    But Liu Qian won''t. After all, there are too many experiences like this. It''s more exciting to find any one than today. Moreover, Liu Qian knows that his women don''t like to listen to this.


    "Well --"


    Han Zixin didn''t refuse, but took the initiative to stand up, walked to the bed, slowly took off the skirt, only quietly loosened the little inner side, knelt on the head of the bed, and raised the little butt.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Happiness should not come too suddenly!


    Someone rushed over with a bad smile. After Liu Qian finished his work this evening, he didn''t go out of Han Zixin''s room. Instead, he was holding Han Zixin in his arms and chatting about what happened these days. For a moment, he was also a little sad.


    However, I don''t know if Han Zixin is too tired today. In addition to worrying about Li Xiaomeng, he has already fallen asleep in Liu Qian''s arms.


    After helping Han Zixin to cover his clothes, Liu Qian, who is not a bit tired, lights a cigarette and is about to get up to turn on the TV, ready to watch it. He is sleeping. But before he gets up, Liu Qian, who has a good ear and a good eyesight, suddenly hears the sneaky sounds coming from the corridor outside.


    Curious, Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, puts on a suit of clothes, opens the door, locks the door and looks out of the corridor.


    Only see a figure, came out from a house, with a mobile phone constantly brushing something outside the door, after a long time he went back to his room.


    Is this man insane? Is there no wireless signal in the room? No, even in the basement of the Queen Hotel, the signals are full. After all, it''s not great China. The China Unicom Netcom is competing with several companies here, and the wireless network is very developed.


    Just when Liu Qian felt that he had nothing to do and was ready to go back to the house, he took out his mobile phone and trotted out again, and began to brush in the corridor.


    "Man, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qian walked over in surprise, holding a cigarette in his mouth, walking on a flip flop and asking.


    "Who are you?"


    The man looked at Liu Qian in surprise, but he vaguely felt that Liu Qian looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment where he had seen this guy, and his tone was not very good. He said, "what do I want you to do?"¡° Oh, it''s a drag! "


    Liu Qian has come to the goods, see him protect his mobile phone, as if afraid of Liu Qian see, see Liu Qian toward his mobile phone, this goods some flurried hide the mobile phone behind.


    "Hey, is there anything good? Come on, share it with me!"


    Liu Qian snored with a smile. He thought there was a little movie hidden on this guy''s mobile phone. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep for a long time. It''s better to share it with Bluetooth later. Isn''t it beautiful? You can also take it and study the 18 unique martial arts with Han Zixin.


    "Share you! Get out of the way


    The man seemed to see what Liu Qian had done. He hesitated, but he quickly pulled out a dagger from his back and stabbed it at Liu Qian!


    He felt that his sneak attack was very sharp. The possibility of Liu Qian trying to avoid the past was very low. It was possible for him to get down every minute!


    Huh?


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "you also play with brother Qian. To tell you the truth, you are too young!"


    what!


    The man looked at the dagger in his hand in consternation, and immediately it came to Liu Qian''s hand. On the contrary, his wrist was black. The man who wanted to shout because of pain seemed to suddenly think of something. He just covered his mouth and didn''t cry out.


    "Really strong, but there must be something in your mobile phone. To tell you the truth, brother, you really attract the attention of brother Qian. For this reason, you should never be proud in the future. You know, pride is not good. Pride is easy to make people regress!"


    Liu Qian broke the man''s wrist with a smile and directly caught his mobile phone in his hand.


    But just after opening the mobile phone lock with this guy''s fingerprint, Liu Qian took a look at the man who was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He was surprised and said, "I said, man, how is this thing in your mobile phone? Why do you still believe in Buddhism?"


    Looking at the Sanskrit notes on his mobile phone in surprise, Liu Qian wondered whether Thai people like to play this, not to mention what good-looking Sanskrit notes are!


    "I''ll go to you, give me my cell phone, give me!"


    The man was also annoyed. He was sitting on his head by Liu Qian, not to mention humiliating. If it wasn''t for some reasons, he would have rushed to fight with Liu Qian, but the key is that he couldn''t.


    "No, if it''s just Sanskrit, you won''t protect the mobile phone so tightly!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped slightly and began to search on his mobile phone. Not to mention, on the browser, Liu Qian saw something he really shouldn''t have seen. In a moment, he also understood what this guy meant.


    The browser is a black market that Liu Qian is familiar with. This guy has just registered an account and uploaded several photos. If Liu Qian guesses correctly, the things in this photo should be the lost manuscripts of four Buddha!


    No wonder the manuscript can become the treasure of Baima temple. The golden pages of the manuscript make people look bright and precious. No wonder the Thai police are so nervous. Moreover, the mysterious Sanskrit on it always gives people a sense of mystery. Even Liu Qian can see the value of the Scripture, Not to mention some professionals¡° I didn''t expect that you and those guys in the mall are together. It seems that you are a fish in the net! "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I don''t know if she will feel better about me if I give this Scripture to shampoos. I think she is a Buddhist too. Maybe she will agree with me by example!"


    After he knocked the guy who was pressed under his buttocks unconscious, Liu Qian opened his door. As soon as he entered the door, Liu Qian smelled a strong smell of gunpowder. At the corner of the wall, there was a backpack piled up. Inside the backpack, there were some guns and ammunition, and several grenades.


    "These things are good, but they are still a bit out of date."


    Liu Qian just glanced at these weapons, then shrugged. To tell you the truth, these things are all left over from his game. For him, these cold weapons have no deterrent power for a long time.


    "Where will things be hidden?"


    Liu Qian rummaged in the room, and finally found a black plastic bag hidden in the flush pool of the toilet!


    "I''m good at hiding."


    Liu Qian shrugged. This is the reason why things are dark under the light. Although this is a common passage in movies, if we really want to look for something in reality, this is the famous dark under the light, which is also the most easily overlooked point.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, pulled the black plastic bag out of the cistern, threw the water stains on it at will, and walked out of the bathroom. He sat at the head of the bed with a golden knife and slowly untied the plastic bag. After that, his eyes were full of golden light and almost flashed to Liu Qian''s eyes.


    "I got a piece of grass --"


    After seeing this book for the first time, Liu Qian couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence.


    It''s gorgeous. The sutras sewn with pure gold thread seem to be Sanskrit after Sanskrit in embroidery. In Liu Qian''s opinion, they are just like gems and works of art. Even Liu Qian, who is only a tourist and dabbler in antiques, is very fond of this treasure. He held it in his hand for a moment and watched it carefully.


    wait?


    Liu Qian suddenly felt the pain of his left hand holding the Scripture, but when he wanted to throw it out, it was too late. The scripture seemed to stick to his left hand, which could not be pulled down by Liu Qian''s right hand.


    Even Liu Qian felt a strange smell, which had been quietly integrated into his left hand. It was a magical feeling, even a magical feeling, which had covered the pain from Liu Qian''s left hand.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 387

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A gunshot hit, the bullet instantly hit Liu Qian''s left hand.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡££¨ 79 the fastest and most stable novel update


    However, what should have been the blur of blood and flesh did not appear. On the contrary, there was a faint sound of metal and iron. Liu Qian saw that there was no scar on his left hand at all. On the contrary, it was a bullet that seemed to have been hit on a very thick armor and stuck flat on his left hand.


    What happened?


    Liu Qian is a little confused. Is Lao Tzu''s left hand invulnerable?


    When Liu Qian was "confused" and "bewildered", there was also a bandit who was stunned when Liu Qian put his butt on his head at first. He swallowed his saliva in amazement and fired another shot at Liu Qian in disbelief.


    Bang!


    Another shot came, Liu Qian frowned and waved his left hand to block!


    Ouch, I went and caught the bullet in Liu Qian''s hand. Even Liu Qian didn''t feel much pain, but it was a little hot. After all, the bullet was still very hot.


    Oh!?


    The man who fired the gun was completely confused. In the case of shrimps, will this guy have special functions? How can he be invulnerable!


    Not to mention that he was "forced", even Liu Qian himself was "forced". It''s more than just "forced". It''s unbelievable. It''s like a dream!


    Liu Qian has seen a lot of things, and he has not known how many times he has struggled and how long he has been wandering on the line of life and death. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has seen a lot of magical scenes, but it''s really the first time for him to encounter such a situation. It''s just a bit amazing.


    "How about a shot?"


    The man swallowed his saliva in consternation, and said a little "excited".


    "Well, try it, try it --"


    At this time, brother Qian, who was also a little confused, nodded and let the guy take aim at his left hand with the muzzle of the black "hole" and "hole" and fired several shots!


    "I''ve got a piece of grass. It''s true or false. It''s a supernatural function, isn''t it?"


    The man opened his mouth wide in amazement. In fact, not only was he shocked, but Liu Qian was also in a state of being "forced". He thought that Liu Qian''s life and death were big and small. I don''t know how many times he had gone through, but it happened that this was the case. Liu Qian never believed in the affairs of gods and demons.


    But now, Liu Qian''s eyes are also jumping wildly, things happened to him, do not believe it!


    Unbelievable as like as two peas fuck Kirin, he could feel the blood and flesh in his left hand exactly the same as he used to be, but he could resist the main bullet and even grab the bullet easily. Sometimes it was even faster than Liu Qian. It was stronger than some unicorns who had been practicing for more than ten years.


    It''s impossible to use special functions. Liu Qian has also seen special functions, but at most it''s just hypnosis. Like those in movies, it''s impossible to appear in reality.


    Then the situation in his hands must have been transformed by a magical "Qi" retained in the Scriptures. Otherwise, Liu qianzhen could not find a reasonable explanation.


    Perhaps, his left hand should be transformed like steel, invulnerable, but it''s only limited to his left hand. Liu Qian doesn''t know if there will be any sequelae after this transformation. I think that the hapless man of four Buddha is the "door" of Buddha, so he won''t be so patient! Liu Qian, a little confused, took a look at the man in front of him and said, "there are still four bullets in your gun. Come here and try again!"


    Scared!?


    Still fighting!


    The man looked at Liu Qian in front of him in astonishment. Now they didn''t look like enemies. They seemed to be attracted by a mysterious thing. After nodding, the man fired four bullets at Liu Qian''s left hand.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The bullets seemed to hit the steel plate, but they didn''t splash fire. On the contrary, they seemed to be unable to withstand the powerful impact force one by one. The four bullets were all embedded in Liu Qian''s hands, and he played with them and fell to the ground.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian swallows saliva, is not someone''s psychology is still strong, perhaps can''t accept such a situation at all!


    "No, brother, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    The man could see that Liu Qian was equally ignorant about it.


    "How do I know if it''s just grass?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth!


    "What just happened?"


    That man''s eyes are all bright, I rely on, in the end is what thing, can let a person''s left hand become invulnerable, even fast let the human eye "flower" dazzle "confused", can form a mirage.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s eyes brightened, the Scriptures he had just written were good. I didn''t expect that the hapless man of simian Buddha was so "forced". It was just that the scripture pages written by hand had such a magical effect. Since they were all scriptures, there must not be only one.


    When the man saw Liu Qian smiling, he always felt a cold feeling all over his body, like being watched by Liu Qian. He felt as if his most precious thing was about to lose.


    Pop!


    Liu Qian''s left hand suddenly turned into a palm knife and cut it on the man''s neck. Looking at the man who had been lying on the ground and fainting, Liu Qian looked for the room again, but he almost searched for the cabinet for a long time. Liu Qian did not see the whereabouts of the remaining Scriptures.


    "There can''t be only one. By the way, this guy is the thief among those thieves. He must know the whereabouts of the remaining scriptures."


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian slowly went to the foreigner who was still in a state of dizziness. He picked him up from the ground and spat a few big two melon seeds on his face.


    "Who hit me? It hurts - eh!"


    The foreigner suddenly recovered from the pain. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him in astonishment, swallowed his saliva in amazement, and said, "what, what scriptures are in your hands, what else do you want to do?"


    "I remember what I said on TV was that there was a whole Sutra missing. It seems that it''s not just this page, but something else!"


    Liu Qian evil evil spirit of looked over, slowly gathered the man over the head, holding the hand of the man''s neck, also slightly hard up.


    Er - the man who couldn''t breathe smoothly for a moment struggled quickly, and his feet were constantly pedaling. But Liu Qian was very tight. He could even feel that Liu Qian wanted his life. It seemed that as long as his wrist was gently shaken, his neck could be broken by Liu Qian.


    "I - I said"


    Even don''t ask Liu Qian what, know life precious man recruited.


    Poop!


    With a slight sound, the man who was left on the ground by Liu Qian coughed a few times. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he looked frightened. He had just wandered in the hall of Yan Luo with almost one foot.


    "Well, what about the rest?"


    Liu Qian dusted his cigarette and looked at the man in front of him contemptuously.


    "There are only two pages of the golden color scriptures. The other page is in Tyr''s hand, and the rest are useless toilet paper, all of which have been taken away by Tyr."


    The man coughed a few times and told Liu Qian everything he knew.


    "Tell?"


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "your partner?"


    "No, no, he is the boss who hired us this time, but after knowing the value of the book, we secretly left a page of gold paper. Who knows, who knows, my friends were all killed in the siege of the police in the supermarket, alas --"


    When it comes to men here, they also have a look of regret.


    After all, this Scripture is very precious. Judging from the reaction of the TV and the police, they also know that they must have suffered a loss, so they deliberately left a page of Scripture. Such things often happen in many hired teams, even their blood wolves.


    "That''s right!"


    Liu Qian took another look at the man in front of him. His eyes were attentive to every change of his "color". However, from Liu Qian''s experience, he could not see any sign of lying.


    He is the only one who is left now. Naturally, he does not have to lie. Besides, he is an employer and has no special relationship with others. Betraying him is something that you don''t even have to think about.


    "Yes - yes!"


    The man was about to nod his head when he suddenly saw that the closed door of the room had been broken from the outside. He only saw Xiang Bo leading a dozen special police officers rushing in with weapons in an instant.


    "Stop, hold your head in both hands and squat against the wall!"


    As soon as these special police officers entered the house, all the long guns and short guns were aimed at them. The whole man was confused. Damn it, how could they find them!


    On one side, Liu Qian just frowned slightly. He laughed at Xiang Bo, who saw that he was also here. He said, "it''s really fast!"


    "No, Liu Qian. Why are you here?"


    Xiang Bo looks at Liu Qian in surprise with a curious look on his face.


    If Xiang Bo wants to believe that Liu Qian and these criminal gangs are together, she will not believe it at all. If they are together, then what just happened in Wal Mart should be a movie king performance. But obviously, no one will act with his own life, especially the bandits¡° I live next door. This man is a little unfriendly to me. When I have time, I''ll come and talk about my life with him. "


    Liu Qian said it very easily, but the special police behind Xiang "Bo" were a little confused. They talked about life. Did they not see the foreigner''s face? To be honest, the way of talking about life was intoxicating.


    When they looked at Liu Qian, they were also a little strange, but no one spoke, and they all stood on one side silently. They also knew Liu Qian, and they also participated in Wal Mart World War I. although they didn''t rush in, they all saw Liu Qian''s figure clearly and knew his power.

 Chapter 388

    "All right, get him!"


    Xiang Bo doesn''t need to care about what Liu Qian''s purpose is. Regardless of Liu Qian''s means, he says that their purpose this time is just a fish left behind in the end, which has nothing to do with Liu Qian., visit: §º§º§º 79¡££¨ 79 the fastest and most stable novel update


    "Alas --"


    The foreigner was helplessly pressed on the ground by several policemen. After being handcuffed, he sighed.


    Obviously, he seems to have expected this scene, but he did not expect that it would come so soon.


    After all, the theft of four Buddhist scriptures this time has almost shocked the whole of Thailand, and even many countries in the world are concerned about it.


    Thailand is a country of tourism. As for those crooked nuts, they are most concerned about their own people''s life and death in Thailand. Of course, if we can make a good contribution to this, Thailand, which seems to be extremely poor and backward on the surface, is actually a rich country. It''s also a very good thing.


    "Captain, the Scriptures are here."


    At first, the police who had rushed in and rummaged through the boxes looking for the Scriptures saw in a corner the Scriptures that had been absorbed by Liu Qian''s left hand and turned into waste paper. They said, "what''s the matter? How did the Scriptures become like this?"


    Nonsense, I''m in my left hand. If I don''t become like this, what else can I become?


    However, in front of other people''s faces, Liu Qian would not have said that because he was not so cheeky.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang ''Bo'' and others'' eyes almost all focused on the foreigner in an instant, but the foreigner just lowered his head and stared at Liu Qian without saying a word. However, when Liu Qian also looked at him, the foreigner sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know. This is what happened when the Scriptures came to me."


    "Forget it, take it back first, I''m talking about it."


    Xiang "Bo" nodded. He could see that the foreigner didn''t lie, but she didn''t quite understand. What does Liu Qian do to the foreigner? Is there any connection between Liu Qian and the Scriptures?


    When she was "confused" and "bewildered", a policeman carefully wanted to catch the scriptures which looked very withered and yellow, but to his astonishment, when his hand just touched the Scriptures, the Scriptures were like a cloud of fly ash, which had dissipated in the air with a touch.


    Liu Qian said goodbye and coughed. It''s a national treasure of others. He ruined it in this way. Fortunately, his left hand has also gained good benefits. Although he doesn''t know what the real situation is on his left hand, he still needs to test it several times.


    "This, this is not bad for me, you all see it!"


    The policeman, who turned the Scriptures into ashes for a moment, stood up in a hurry to explain. He looked helpless, a little confused.


    "I see. All right, let''s call it a day."


    Xiang Bo shakes her head and sighs. Just when she entered the gate, the police recorded the scene. Naturally, she won''t "mess" people up.


    "Yes, yes."


    The policeman took a "excited" look at Xiang "Bo" and hurriedly followed the other policemen, escorting the foreigner towards the outside¡° What? I''ll go first. "


    Xiang Bo gritted his teeth and was very unwilling. The last page of the Scriptures was damaged at this time. It''s a pity that the ashes of the Scriptures are not likely to be restored. Naturally, this national treasure is basically scrapped.


    "Is it urgent?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. To tell the truth, at first, Liu Qian felt a little guilty about destroying a national treasure. After he was alone in a room with Xiang Bo, someone laughed again. He had no idea which Java he was thrown to for a long time.


    "No, not too anxious."


    Xiang "Bo" looked up at Liu Qian, then quickly lowered his head. After all, Liu Qian''s performance at Wal Mart this evening was really like a God, which completely shocked Xiang "Bo''s long-standing heart lake and made it surge like a wave.


    Naturally, when she saw Liu Qian at this time, she was still a little excited, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to say something to this abnormal guy.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, talk to me."


    Liu Qian shrugged, sat at the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, looked at Xiang Bo with a smile and said, "do you mind if I smoke one?"


    "It''s OK."


    When he asked if he would mind, Xiang Bo laughed and sat down at the head of the bed, so close to Liu Qian''s position that a certain Xiang Bo, who had never been so close to a strange man, was dancing wildly.


    "It''s OK. By the way, I don''t know how old you were born."


    Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    "Me? 95 - cough, it''s better not to ask about the age of a girl. "


    Xiang Bo puffed his mouth. Liu Qian chuckled and said, "Oh, yes, I''m not a few years older than you. Call me brother Qian in the future. It''s always Liu Qian''s name. It''s a bit too old."


    "Brother Qian? All right, all right, brother Qian. "


    Xiang Bo''s face turned red and nodded.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I''ve always been curious about."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at the fragrant "waves" in front of him. He couldn''t help staring at the pair of plump faces.


    "What, what."


    Although Liu Qian was staring at him in this way, Xiang Bo, who was a little embarrassed, gave an unnatural reply.


    "It''s you who have these two steamed buns hanging in front of your chest. When you are in action on weekdays, will it be a burden?"


    "Alas!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve always been curious about this problem. Can you explain it?"


    "Scared!"


    "What, can you touch it?"


    "Well? Not - wait - you -- "


    Xiang "Bo" lowered her head in amazement and looked at Liu Qian who had climbed the peak bravely and grabbed two on the peak. She couldn''t help but scream and quickly stepped back. Subconsciously, she took out a pistol and pointed to Liu Qian in front of her. She was red faced and looked at him. She couldn''t help breathing¡° Don''t be so nervous! I just want to try to see how it feels. At least in my opinion, it''s still very good! "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. What he said made me a little confused. Why don''t you try to find the two best girls around you? Why do you want to find me!


    She did not expect that Liu Qian would be so bold and dare to attack her "chest". Fortunately, no one saw her. Otherwise, how could she behave!


    In fact, she didn''t know that someone was testing his left hand. After all, his left hand can be invulnerable now. Although there is still blood and flesh, Liu Qian had to sacrifice Xiang Bo to further verify his conjecture. In other words, grasping and touching can also enhance each other''s feelings, Someone doesn''t think it''s wrong to do this.


    "I, how can I be nervous!"


    Xiang "Bo" angrily pointed his gun at Liu Qian, and his fingers were shaking on the trigger. To tell the truth, if the bullet didn''t have much effect on Liu qianzhen, I''m afraid Xiang "Bo" who had been "touched" would have fired.


    This is the first time in her life that she was so unscrupulous to eat tofu. To tell you the truth, a girl''s heart is trembling.


    "Don''t be nervous and don''t put down your gun. Don''t force brother Qian to point his gun at you. At that time, you didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy."


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Xiang Bo was born in Thailand, grew up in Thailand, and was a girl. She had matured earlier than boys. Therefore, the meaning of Liu Qian''s words was clear. How could she not know what Liu Qian''s words implied.


    For a moment, the hot girl quickly put away her gun, only lowered her head and covered the blush. She was a little trembling and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Looking at Xiang Bo, who was wriggling her hips and running out, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at her left hand. He said with a bad smile, "I feel really good. It seems that my left hand hasn''t changed much. It''s just that it has become invulnerable. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this Scripture has this magical effect, which can transform my left hand, Then there is another page of gold paper. The guy seems to say that there are two pages in a Book of scriptures


    Think of another page of gold paper Liu Qian, a pair of dark eyes are flashing up, to tell the truth, for can enhance their own good things, Liu Qian is never too much!


    It seems that this thing has no harm!


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Liu Qian went back to his room. As soon as he entered the room, Liu Qian got into the bathroom. He took a look at several places with steel in the room, and then looked at his left hand. He unloaded a steel pipe at will. Liu Qian grasped the steel pipe tightly with his right hand, turned his left hand into a palm knife, and slashed it down.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the steel tube was immediately smashed flat by Liu Qian''s powerful blow. It didn''t bend or break, but was smashed flat in an instant. It seems a bit incredible!


    If this hand had not been transformed, Liu Qian would have been able to bend the water pipe by hand at most, but now the whole pipe is flattened. For a moment, Liu Qian also narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "It seems that the effect is still very good!"


    After a slight breath, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m waiting for a while. I hope the reformed left hand power doesn''t disappear for some reason. However, the four Buddhas are also very powerful. Another page of scriptures, tell, ha ha --" Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, took out his mobile phone and gave him a phone call, looking for someone to keep an eye on what happened, This boy dares to be the second. No one dares to be the first.

 Chapter 389

    Dull computer technology is absolutely world-class, others may not know, by the U.S. emperor "hoodwinked.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡££¨ 79 the fastest and most stable novel update


    But as his best friend, Liu Qian knows very well that Benladeng, which caused numerous terrorist incidents in those years, was found by using wireless technology, and Meidi found countless ways to cover it up. But in the "private" situation, it still gave countless benefits to Benladeng. The people may not know the tricks, but basically many countries know the power of Benladeng.


    Therefore, no matter which country you go to, you will be warmly welcomed. Unfortunately, this young man likes to stay in the blood wolf and never wants to leave. This is a pity for many huge interest groups.


    "Dull, help me to keep an eye on the recent cases of Bangkok police in Thailand, especially those who can be associated with four Buddha hand copied scriptures and Tai Er, let me know immediately!"


    Liu Qian "made friends" with dundai on the phone. Dundai didn''t ask too much about the cause of things. As long as Liu Qian spoke, he would always do things well. This is what Liu Qian likes most about dundai. He never wrote anything.


    Liu Qian, who had a phone call with him, took another look at his left hand, which was different from his right hand. He picked up a zooman who was given away to customers in the hotel. He just grasped it gently. The "excellent" zoophone was made almost instantly, and it was pinched into scrap iron.


    "Not only has he become invulnerable, but he has even increased his strength by at least four times. This zoo mobile phone uses the most" excellent "compressed steel, which can be crushed. It seems that another page of scriptures is also a blessing for me."


    Someone has already taken another page of gold paper as his own "private" product. Although he hasn''t started it yet, there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of the person who has a heart!


    The next morning, Liu moved up very early. After all, he didn''t do that interesting thing with Han Zixin last night, so someone''s "spirit" is very big now.


    Just out of the door, I''m going to knock on the door of Han Zixin''s room. Who knows that a beautiful shadow is instantly shown in someone''s sight.


    "You''re here, too. Why didn''t you come with the army this time?"


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing, who is about to close the door and go downstairs for breakfast. Evil spirit smiles and walks over.


    "Why are you here, too?"


    Xu Qing looks at Liu Qian in surprise. She doesn''t remember that Liu Qian is also here. After a strange look at Liu Qian, she snorts and walks downstairs.


    "Hey, I''m not a monster. Why do you run so fast? You look more charming without ol!"


    Xu Qing is a mature and charming young woman. Although she is young, she has a charm that even some young women can''t match. Xu Qing, who has a very beautiful body, can''t help but look at the villain and say, "it''s up to you whether she looks good or not."


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so much for me? Do you want to go downstairs for dinner? I''m hungry, too. Let''s go together! "


    Liu Qian smiles and helps Xu Qing open the door of the elevator. Seeing that she goes in with her mouth bulging, Liu Qian also goes in in a hurry. Anyway, Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng need to dress up, and they don''t have to be in a hurry. Besides, it''s only after seven o''clock, and they all leave the door at nine o''clock these days. Naturally, Liu Qian is not afraid of the two girls coming out now, See him and Xu Qing together will be jealous.


    In the elevator, Xu Qing, wearing a long white "color" skirt, gives people a graceful feeling. She can''t help but look at Liu Qian. This guy is really thick skinned. To tell you the truth, she was the last one to travel this time. After all, there are many things in the company that can''t be separated from her. She was just ready to come to Thailand to relax after her busy work. She just got off the plane last night. Xu Qing, who was very tired, had a good night''s rest in the hotel. Who knows when she left the hotel in the morning, I saw the thick skin that she didn''t want to see the most. Is it a bit like a narrow road?


    "Why, what is that?"


    When the elevator went down, the atmosphere was a little dull. Liu Qian didn''t speak for a while, but suddenly the villain pointed to Xu Qing''s feet and opened his mouth in surprise, with a look of amazement.


    Xu Qing wanted to say that she won''t be fooled by you, but Liu Qian''s performance is too similar. It looks like she really has something at her feet. Xu Qing, with a frown on her face, still lowers her head. But this time, she sees nothing.


    Where did she notice that someone was lowering her head, with a pair of eyes almost growing on her sister''s neckline, a piece of snow "flower", white, the people who reflected were a little dizzy.


    As soon as she looked up, Xu Qing suddenly saw someone''s bad smile, especially the saliva from the corner of her mouth. At the moment when she looked up, it was dripping into her neckline. Xu Qing, whose pretty face was ruddy for a moment, breathed quickly. She pointed to Liu Qian and stomped for a long time, saying "hooligan!"


    "Hey, how can I be a hooligan? I just have a look at it, and I can''t miss a piece of meat."


    Liu Qian shrugs. At this time, the door of the elevator opens. There are many people waiting to get on the elevator. Liu Qian goes out with Xu Qing. However, to Liu Qian''s disappointment, his sister is really here to eat. She may be really hungry. After eating a lot of buffet, she may be able to eat enough. But someone has no desire to eat. After all, can she show her "color" to eat, I''m full of it.


    "I said, why didn''t you come upstairs? It turns out that you ran down first and ate by yourself. Why didn''t you call us?"


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin also came here at this time. They were the best girls, and naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. For a moment, there were many men''s eyes staring at the three girls who had been sitting together, but in different shapes, each of them gave a fatal attraction.


    "Is that what you call it?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and glances at Xu Qing, who has a round stomach. She says, "someone just ate a lot. You see, she''s still picking. She''s not afraid that she can''t get married after eating too much!"


    Xu Qing, who is holding several delicious cakes, can''t help shivering. This "Hun" egg is just her!


    In the face of these delicious cakes in front of Xu Qing, for a time, she was also puzzled. Do you want to eat them or not!


    "Cluck - sister Xu Qing, when did you arrive? I didn''t notice you. Hee hee --"


    Li Xiaomeng smiles sweetly, Xu Qing answers and says, "I arrived last night. I''ve been flying all the way. I''m so tired that I''ll have a rest first. I''m not hungry now. I''ll come down and have something to eat."


    "Eat it. Don''t listen to the villain. Eat when you''re hungry."


    Han Zixin smiles. Xu Qing nods her head and stares at Liu Qian at the same time. Someone thinks he doesn''t see it. On the contrary, he touches his chest with two hands, which makes Xu Qing''s face hot and dry. This "Hun" is really enough!


    A meal is very fast, but Xu Qing just came to Thailand and didn''t play anything. At her sincere invitation, the two girls had already gone to Disneyland, but they still couldn''t bear the hard work of the beautiful girl. They agreed to go with Xu Qing and play together. As for someone, they would naturally catch up. They would seize the opportunity to get close to the best girl. Someone has always said that their EQ is very high!


    "Wow, that spur, that spur, let''s play that!"


    Because of the early arrival, there are not as many people in Disneyland as Liu Qian and others came yesterday, but they are still overcrowded. There are almost a lot of people standing beside the major amusement facilities, waiting in line, which is exactly the charm of Disneyland.


    As soon as Xu Qing came to Disneyland, her whole life changed. Instead of being dignified in front of outsiders in the past, she had a touch of childlike innocence. For a moment, Liu Qian was a bit "obsessed" with it.


    "Bad guys, go buy tickets!"


    Li Xiaomeng gently scratched Liu Qian. Liu Qian then nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ll go there!"


    "Just three. I don''t want a seat. It''s a bit uncomfortable."


    Han Zixin drum mouth, Liu Qian Zheng for a while, way "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I ate too much in the morning. My stomach is not very comfortable now. I''ll wait for you below. Go and play. I''m ok. Ha ha --"


    "It''s all right?"


    "Really, what are you cheating on? Well, go and buy the ticket quickly!"


    "All right."


    Han Zixin smiles sweetly and dispels Liu Qian''s worries. Then he chats with Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng. Not long after Liu Qian has bought the ticket, he leads Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng to the waiting area.


    Han Zixin watched silently outside, and from time to time he would take out his mobile phone and take a picture for several people.


    In one scream after another, the slowing roller coaster slowly stops in front of the three people. Liu Qian and others get on the car and sit down in turn. After the staff help to fasten the seat belt, Li Xiaomeng still sets up her scissors hand at Han Zixin, and so does Xu Qing on one side. Liu Qian sits contentedly in the middle of the two best girls, with a proud face.


    After all the people had done it, the roller coaster started to move and speed up gradually. Liu Qian, who didn''t feel the slightest thrill in doing this roller coaster, suddenly frowned and looked at Li Xiaomeng on one side. He was surprised to see that there was a crack on the safety belt that helped to restrain and guarantee Li Xiaomeng, Not only is there a crack on Li Xiaomeng''s seat belt, but also on Xu Qing''s seat belt on one side.


    What''s going on?


    If there is a crack, it must be replaced according to the safety management regulations. It will not be opened to tourists at all. Is it because the tourists who just went down deliberately cut it with a knife!?

 Chapter 390

    "Ah, it''s exciting."


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    There came two girls'' desperate cry. After all, roller coaster, a more exciting amusement tool, has an excellent effect on improving the adrenal glands of the human body. The two girls are also constantly releasing their inner depression, which is completely released at this moment.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£ 79 Novels


    But at this time, Liu Qian, who was caught between the two girls, did not dare to be careless. His eyes were fixed on the cracks of the two girls'' safety belts. With the intense exercise of the roller coaster, the cracks of the two girls'' safety belts were getting bigger and bigger. Liu Qian slapped the safety lock that had bound him, But it didn''t attract anyone''s attention at this time. After all, most of the people on the roller coaster just screamed and didn''t have the heart to pay attention to other things.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Han Zixin saw this scene below. She couldn''t help but scream. Now the roller coaster is about to enter the collapsed ropeway. That is to say, the whole roller coaster will fall on the ropeway like a bat.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Mars splashed everywhere. For a moment, the roller coaster that had been running rapidly actually stopped and fell into the air more than 30 meters high.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shette, why did it stop suddenly? The grass is still hanging upside down. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Why did it stop?"


    The tourists on the roller coaster watched this scene one by one in surprise. Many of them even started to scream. Not only they, but also many people could not help shouting at this time. After all, this scene was a bit shocking. No one could guarantee that the roller coaster would stop or fall down in the air of 30 meters, Will the roller coaster fall down in the next second.


    The following staff, also in a panic, began to check the equipment, because such a situation rarely occurs, they are also quickly find out the source of the fault, ready to remove.


    It''s 50 or 60 tourists. If something really happens, it''s a great pleasure. No one can take the responsibility!


    "Look, how did the roller coaster stop over there?"


    "There must be something wrong. Don''t you see that group of workers are crazy!"


    "My God, it''s dangerous to be dumped like this. Hey, look, what''s that guy doing?"


    "Well? Shit! Why did that guy open the safety lock and still unfasten his seat belt? My God, is this guy dying? "


    "I''m going. This guy must be dead. Otherwise, who would be stupid to do it?"


    Many people were stunned to see this scene, and directly "forced" by it. They only thought Liu Qian was stupid and ready to commit suicide.


    The following staff also saw this scene and were also startled. Some staff had already started running towards the bottom of the roller coaster, ready to dissuade Liu Qian who wanted to jump.


    "These idiots!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and yanked his seat belt, which was so solid that he tore it into two pieces. Liu Qian''s figure was also instantly hanging on the roller coaster. It can be imagined that if Liu Qian let go at this time, he would definitely fall from a height of more than 30 meters and fall into a pool of "meat" mud¡° what are you doing? Liu Qian! Are you crazy


    Li Xiaomeng exclaimed in amazement. Xu Qing on one side also looked at Liu Qian in amazement. What''s the matter with this guy!


    The following Han Zixin''s face "color" is also extremely ugly. What on earth is Liu Qian doing? Isn''t he dying?


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s because the seat belt, which is more reliable than the safety lock, falls down. At this time, it seems that it can''t bear the weight of the two girls at all. In an instant, it breaks. With the collapse of the seat belt, the safety lock will also pop up.


    "Be careful --"


    "My God --"


    "Oh, cake seller --"


    Many tourists behind Liu Qian saw at a glance that the safety belts that bound Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng were all broken, and even the safety locks on their two sisters were automatically opened. In other words, without any emergency facilities, the two sisters would fall down in the next second, directly turning into two stalls of "meat" mud. The ending of Xiangxiao''s death could not be changed, Sometimes, the reality is so cruel.


    "Ah --"


    "Help --"


    This is the only action that two "women" can do at the moment of crisis. They fall down, and their vision is not good. What''s more, when the safety belt is disconnected and the safety lock pops out, the two girls scream in horror. To tell you the truth, no one in the world would think of death, and no one would really be afraid of death. They are the same, In the face of death, my heart is trembling, over!


    "My God --"


    "Xiao Meng, Xu Qing"


    Many tourists and Han Zixin were shocked to see the scene. They saw that the two girls were about to die, and they were about to fall off the roller coaster. At this time, a pair of powerful hands suddenly appeared out of thin air, pulled out their slender waists, and suddenly fished out the two girls, who were supposed to fall into a pool of "meat" mud, In an instant, he was grabbed by the powerful hands and held in his arms.


    That''s OK!?


    Many people were stunned to see that Liu Qian, the leader holding the two girls in his arms, tried his best to hold the two girls tightly in his arms. With his feet hanging upside down on the roller coaster, he moved towards the ropeway step by step!


    At this moment, the whole Disney is just like time has stopped, no one has made a single sound, even the staff who are in the rush to repair the equipment have stopped their actions at this time, one by one looking at the scene in consternation.


    "Come on."


    At this moment, Han Zixin''s heart was raised to his throat, and he put his hands together to pray.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do, not to mention her. Even many tourists around her dare not breathe. Many people have begun to pray in the hope that a miracle will happen. At this time, no one will shout out of tune, because what Liu Qian is doing is a real counterattack, which comes from the desire for life, The power of the explosion.


    Even many people know that at this moment, Liu Qian''s survival rate would be 100% if he let go of the two girls. But at this time, he is holding on to the two girls tightly. It''s hard to imagine whether he can survive.


    After all, every step he takes now is extremely difficult, with two beauties on his left and right. It''s hard to imagine. In an instant, Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng felt caught by a powerful hand. At this moment, they all raised their heads in amazement and looked at the man who was falling on the roller coaster with sweat on his forehead. They watched him clench his teeth and move forward step by step.


    "Liu Qian"


    Xu Qing murmured. She looked at her determined face with incomparably complicated "color". At this moment, her heart lake finally moved, rippling.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng stares at Liu Qian tightly, her heart is beating wildly, but she doesn''t dare to show her atmosphere. Her face is slightly red, looking at Liu Qian who is very serious at this time, embracing her and Xu Qing, struggling to survive. For a moment, her heart seems to have a firm belief, and her trembling eyes become more and more solid.


    Liu Qian, who heard Xu Qing''s murmur, suddenly turned his head to look at her and made a smile worse than crying. Then he turned his head, stared at the roller coaster and the cableway nearby, and walked past with his teeth clenched.


    At this moment, no one knows Liu Qian''s sufferings. He falls down and moves forward. If he is alone, he can climb with his hands. But now he falls down and has two younger sisters weighing more than 90 Jin. Even if he is a Hercules, even if he has the agility that normal people can''t match, he is still unsustainable at this time, because it''s really difficult.


    The two girls didn''t make a sound either. They just looked at the man in silence. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    Even at this moment, the two girls did not think of the hope of life, but at this moment, completely moved by the man''s behavior.


    In the face of such a situation, the choice between life and death, who will be like Liu Qian, desperate, holding the determination to live together, to rise and die together, you know that he has a 100% survival rate, but with these two sisters, it is difficult to say that the burden, the hope of life is slim.


    Come on, come on¡ª¡ª


    At this time, not only the endless tourists below, but also the people hanging on the roller coaster at this time all clenched their fists and watched the scene nervously, quietly cheering for Liu Qian in the bottom of my heart.


    A pair of slightly red eyes, at this time already soaked in sweat, hot very dazzling, but Liu Qian still gritted his teeth, can''t let go, can''t let go!


    Holding this belief, Liu Qian tightly grasped the two "women" in his arms and did not dare to appear at all.


    This is 30 meters high, the top floor height of nearly seven storey residential buildings. If a person falls down carelessly, he will surely die!


    The two sweet girls couldn''t see the pain Liu Qian suffered at this time. For a moment, the eyes of the two girls had been filled with endless tears. They were constantly falling down the fallen figure. They were blown away by the merciless breeze and dissipated in the air. But the two girls didn''t dare to say anything, even choked. They could only cry in silence, Let the tears fall.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has come to the edge of the roller coaster, his eyes are blurred by the hot tears. He keeps shaking his head and wants to drive away the sweat, because in front of him, the ropeway of the roller coaster is there, but he can''t see clearly. For a moment, Liu Qian, who is anxious and angry, wants to roar out.

 Chapter 391

    This moment is also the most concerned moment of all!


    Because this is the most critical step, as long as the foot can go to the ropeway, then the hope of life will be further.


    Below, countless figures silently watching this scene, heart constantly for this time Liu Qian refueling.


    Han Zixin is even more worried. She doesn''t know why this kind of thing happened. For a moment, the whole person''s mind is always tense. She doesn''t dare to relax. She stares at Liu Qian who is holding Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng.


    At this time, the staff have found the symptom, but no one dares to repair it. It can be said that all the eyes of Disney are attracted!


    Even earlier, some foreign friends took out their mobile phones and silently recorded this scene.


    There are also some anchorperson on the platform, who also aim the camera of the mobile phone here.


    Come on¡ª¡ª


    Countless people who see this scene are quietly cheering for Liu Qian at this time.


    A person has the hope of life, but he has to save the other two lives. It has nothing to do with beauty or ugliness, nor has it to do with homosexuality or heterosexuality. It''s only about life!


    come on.


    There are still many dangerous tourists on the roller coaster at this time. At this time, their thoughts are all on Liu Qian, and they are constantly cheering for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Constantly shaking his head, Liu Qian can''t disperse the sweat in his eyes. His vision is still blurred. Now he can''t wipe the sweat away.


    Unless!


    He left a man!


    But Liu Qian won''t do it at all. He bites his teeth and shakes his head again. His vision is still blurred, but Liu Qian can''t support it now, so he can''t wait at all!


    Suddenly, he stepped out!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is tense.


    No!


    It''s empty!


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many people were shocked to see that Liu Qian stepped on the empty foot, but they didn''t know whether it was a miracle. At the moment of stepping on the empty foot, he immediately took back his foot and tightly hooked it on the hook of the roller coaster, which ensured that he didn''t fall down. But at this time, Li Xiaomeng, who was held by him, was in a great situation!


    Li Xiaomeng''s position is the side where Liu Qian stepped on the empty foot. When Liu Qian stepped on the empty foot and then took it back, his own hand could not control it at all. Therefore, Li Xiaomeng''s whole human eye was about to fall from his hand.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian also felt this scene. He gave a low roar, just like the roar of a blood wolf. He held out his hand and grabbed Li Xiaomeng''s arm. He held it to death!


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t scream. Tears kept falling from the corner of her eyes. On one side, Xu Qing''s mouth was bulging and she didn''t let herself cry.


    In such a dangerous situation, no matter what happens, it''s unpredictable. Even the next second, the three of them will fall down. But Liu Qian wants to live and live. He doesn''t want to die, because he hasn''t enjoyed the colorful world yet!


    Ah - there was an uproar below, and countless people could not help screaming!


    Fortunately, Liu Qian catches Li Xiaomeng. Otherwise, a young girl like a flower will face the end of death, which many people don''t want to see.


    "Let go of me, Liu Qian, let go of me, OK, let go of me --"


    Li Xiaomeng was caught by Liu Qian. She laughed, but with the passing of the smile, tears fell down one after another, and she couldn''t stop. She said softly to Liu Qian, "put me down, please, OK, put me down --"


    "Shut up


    Liu Qian yelled at Li Xiaomeng and said, "I tell you, I will not let go even if I die. If it''s a big deal, I will fall together!"


    I''m confused¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng, who originally wanted to give up her life and keep Liu Qian and Xu Qing, was completely confused. Looking at her resolute eyes and unruly hegemony, her heart was almost broken.


    Even if Liu Qian attacked her again this time, Li Xiaomeng was not angry. She laughed and said to Liu Qian, "I''m really worth meeting you in my life. Be obedient and put me down!"


    Then Li Xiaomeng, in Xu Qing''s astonished eyes, stretched out a small hand, to break away from Liu Qian''s hands!


    "What are you doing? Stop it. I''m Cao NIMA''s, Li Xiaomeng. Believe it or not, I''ll spread my feet now, and we''ll jump down together. Your uncle''s, you still owe me a lot of promises --"


    Liu Qian, with tears in his eyes, yells at Li Xiaomeng. Liu Qian, who is impatient and angry, is almost crazy!


    "It''s better to die by myself than by everyone. Don''t forget, you have to take care of your sister."


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian tenderly and wants to use the other hand to break Liu Qian''s grip on her wrist. However, Liu Qian''s grip is very tight, almost all of them hurt her, but she feels very happy!


    "Don''t -- don''t --"


    Xu Qing shakes her head and murmurs to Li Xiaomeng. Tears are falling in her eyes.


    Below, there are many people can''t help but let the tears fall, Han Zixin''s delicate body is a soft, tears are dropping, but she is still strong looking at this scene, did not fall, but that constantly choking voice, is really come, I still feel sorry.


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng has broken off one of Liu Qian''s fingers, because at this moment, Li Xiaomeng is also struggling. She doesn''t want to become a burden. She doesn''t want to kill Liu Qian and Xu Qing because of herself, so she has exhausted almost all her strength to break free from Liu Qian''s shackles.


    "I''ll fuck you, get up here!"


    Xu Shi''s tears washed away his sweat. At this moment, Liu Qian''s vision was extremely clear. Even though it was still a little fuzzy, it was no longer in the way. He suddenly raised his left hand and immediately threw Li Xiaomeng away.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    From below came another scream. Many people were shocked to see that Liu Qian threw Li Xiaomeng directly from his hand onto the nearly one meter wide cableway. Li Xiaomeng also grasped the cableway at this time, and the whole person was lying there in a daze. Looking at Liu Qian with Xu Qing in his arms, he stepped towards the cableway again.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the hearts of countless people are mentioned in the throat, anyone who sees this scene will be nervous. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely urgent.


    To succeed, we must succeed!


    It''s hooked!


    Li Xiaomeng saw that Liu Qian''s foot was on her left side. She quickly climbed forward and grasped Liu Qian''s foot tightly with both hands. The tears had already wet the ropeway in front of her.


    At this time, there is no need to express any words, just the tears, it is enough to explain everything!


    "Get up there and I''ll beat your uncle''s --"


    Liu Qian was furious and rude, but at this time, no one felt that he was rude. On the contrary, in many people''s hearts, this man is not particularly tall, but his figure is bigger than Mount Tai. This is a real man!


    Liu Qian, whose feet are hooked on the ropeway at this time, smiles at Xu Qing in her arms, but the smile is more ugly than crying, but Xu Qing feels that this smile is definitely the warmest smile in the world.


    "Give your hand to Xiaomeng. I''ll take you up!"


    Listening to Liu Qian''s words, Xu Qing silently nodded her head. She held out her hand and caught Li Xiaomeng who handed her hands at this time.


    "Come on."


    Do not know who yelled a voice, the whole below almost formed a wave, countless people can not help shouting up.


    Because they will witness the emergence of a miracle, which is not only a miracle born among Liu Qian, Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng, but also a miracle of mankind!


    "Come on


    Liu Qian also nodded to Xu Qing, who was looking at him at this time. Xu Qing nodded firmly. Holding Li Xiaomeng''s hands, he climbed up the cableway with Liu Qian''s support.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Endless applause, at this time in the bottom of the cheering ring up, and at this time the whole person fell down on the ropeway of Liu Qian, the whole person bow up, like a baked prawn, many people can feel, at this time Liu Qian seems to have reached the limit, because his face because of the relationship of congestion, has become a burning along the river, red red red, Red is frightening.


    "Liu Qian, give us your hand, give us quickly!"


    Lying on the ropeway, Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng hold out their hands to catch Liu Qian. However, a scene that makes the two sisters jump with fear appears!


    Not only they, but also all the people on the scene, could not help but shed tears on their cheeks at this moment.


    Originally, many people should be happy to see them rescued, but at this time, Liu Qian, who is bowing, is still holding a movement there. The whole person seems to have lost his soul, and his eyes are tightly closed together, just like falling asleep.


    Everything Liu Qian has just done is desperate, and it is a manifestation of transcending the limits of human physiology.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has reached the end, is like a match that has burned out the last spark. He silently hooks the gap on the cableway and hangs on the cableway. His figure vaguely feels the desolation of the hero''s twilight.


    The voice of choking and tears falling to the ground, at this moment, spread in the whole Disneyland, the gloomy sky seems to be preaching a touch of sadness to the world¡° Liu Qian, Liu Qian -- "


    "No, no - no - no"


    Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng seem to have collapsed. They hold on to Liu Qian''s feet and try their best not to let Liu Qian, who is a little lax, fall down with tears, calling for their heroes.


    "Husband"


    Disney, which was full of sadness, suddenly has a heartbreaking call. It seems that the call can be transmitted to the human soul, and it seems that it can penetrate all and reverberate over the whole Disney.


    "My God


    You can see the tourists on Liu Qian''s roller coaster clearly all the time. At this time, after the call of her husband, you seem to see a miracle and stare big!

 Chapter 392

    Liu Qian''s whole body was as hot as a cooked prawn. His eyes were closed.


    This is the effect of hyperemia. The blood is originally hot. At this time, it is all infused under the surface of the skin. If you feel it, smoke will come out.


    But just after that "husband" call, Liu Qian, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes, which were as black as ink, became scarlet, like two pools of blood. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He yelled "wife --" at the crowd below


    "Husband"


    Han Zixin was about to collapse when she saw Liu Qian, but when she heard the call, she stood up from the ground and looked at Liu Qian, who was calling her, crying and responding.


    "What''s the matter? Well -- "


    Liu Qian, who had just fainted because of his physical limit, woke up in Han Zixin''s desperate call. But after waking up, he seemed to forget everything. But in a moment, he recalled what was going on now. He felt that his body was very hot and frightening. Liu Qian was so scared that he quickly grasped the cableway close at hand. In front of him, The two girls'' sad appearance of pear blossom with rain appeared in front of them. Someone gave a bad smile and said, "don''t cry, I''m saved!"


    Liu Qian, who turned over and jumped on the cableway, was also in the moment when he jumped on the cableway. The overwhelming applause came from below. Wave after wave of heartfelt cheers and applause spread throughout Disney. It can be said that all the people who saw this scene were shocked, shocked, even excited and moved by this event.


    In particular, the sound of "husband" and "wife" has been deeply remembered by countless people, whether they are Chinese, Meidi or tourists from all over the world.


    Liu Qian, sitting on the ropeway, listened to the clapping and cheering, and looked at the two girls who rushed to his arms regardless of everything. He grinned and said, "Oh, your steamed bread has hit me. Oh, is it really good to hold it so tightly? Hey, don''t kiss me. Oh, I''ll go --"


    Happiness, for someone, is too sudden, a time for a villain to accept such a stimulating scene.


    However, I have to say that the feeling of the afterlife is really good. Liu Qian is smiling and enjoying the Ru tweet of the two girls, and the taste is almost out of the question!


    At this time, no matter how Liu Qian eats their tofu or takes advantage of them, the two girls are full of the joy of the afterlife, the infatuation for life and the yearning for life.


    "Well, it''s still dangerous here. Let''s go down and celebrate, OK?"


    Liu Qian hugs Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng tightly and refuses to let them go. They shrug helplessly. It seems that they don''t want to get off him. Someone gets up from the subway with difficulty, embraces two best girls and strides down.


    The ropeway is half a meter wide. Although there are many places, it looks very dangerous, but at someone''s feet, it''s just like walking on the ground. It''s not very difficult for him at all.


    But the following is a burst of voices, but all these voices with goodwill, with moving, with admiration.


    Han Zixin, who was about to collapse, trotted in the direction of Liu Qian with a happy face.


    Even though there were many people on the way, they saw that Han Zixin, who called someone from the dizzy fans, came running with the cry of her husband at first, and each of them consciously made way for her to pass. With a soft sound, Liu Qian finally reached a place only half a meter above the ground, and then jumped down.


    But the two girls in his arms, like octopus tightly hooked on him, had no intention of coming down. Liu Qian had no choice but to hold him like this.


    At this time, Han Zixin also ran to Liu Qian''s arms and wanted to celebrate the joy of the rest of his life. However, these two sisters unconsciously occupied Liu Qian''s arms completely. Han Zixin, who was a little excited at this time, could only show her dissatisfaction with her.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian smiles at Han Zixin, and his big white teeth show up. At this time, he still can''t help but cry. But Han Zixin, who broke his tears into a smile, throws a more or less ambiguous white eye.


    "Good job!"


    "Well done!"


    "You''re great!"


    "Come on."


    Many people around Liu Qian sent their blessings, and the applause was like thunder, wave after wave, and there was no meaning to stop.


    Liu Qian also gave a smile, nodded a little embarrassed and said, "thank you, thank you."


    On the other hand, the staff also resumed the operation of the roller coaster. At this time, the roller coaster gradually returned to the right track at a slow speed. The tourists who had been on the roller coaster for more than ten minutes also took a breath after they came down. After all, the feeling of congestion was really bad. But I have to say that everyone was very happy with Liu Qian, We have a deeper understanding and a new understanding of the Chinese people.


    Do not abandon, do not abandon do not give up, this is the real man should have the courage!


    "Go out first. I''ll talk when I get out."


    Han Zixin sees more and more people around her. After all, this is the end of her life. She doesn''t want anything to happen. She whispers to Liu Qian.


    "Listen to my daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Qian grinned, but she didn''t know that the second daughter in her arms had a complicated look at Han Zixin. However, the complicated look was only fleeting, and did not attract the attention of Liu Qian and Han Zixin.


    "Thank you, thank you for your blessing, thank you --"


    Liu Qian kept nodding to the tourists who gave him thumbs and applause. Then he pulled Han Zixin''s catkin and walked out and left Disney, holding two Octopus girls who didn''t want to come down.


    "At last, I''m suffocating."


    Han Zixin breathed a sigh. Indeed, Liu Qian was just like a hero who was welcomed by countless people. The scene was really a bit big. After all, the Disneyland has nearly 10000 people, which is a bit unbearable.


    "Hey, can you come down? He''s very tired and still hanging on it. Is he too weak to walk?"


    After coming out of Disneyland, Han Zixin can''t help but look at the two girls and say something heartbreaking to Liu Qian.


    The two girls jumped down from Liu Qian''s arms in a neat and uniform way. Their faces were red and red, and they lowered their heads. They did not dare to lift them. They stood on one side shyly.


    As for why the two sisters blushed after they had survived the disaster and were carried out by Liu Qian from Disneyland, they had to ask someone. It''s just because someone was very busy that they didn''t express their opinions. Han Zixin didn''t remind them that they were still immersed in it, I can''t help myself at all. Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng have a shy look at Liu Qian. The villain is looking at his hands with a nostalgic look on his face. The happy look on his face makes them stamp their feet shyly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, wife, go to dinner. I''m hungry again."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say! A great hero


    "Hey, hey --"


    Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng silently follow Liu Qian and Han Zixin, looking at the couple who are cuddling with each other at this time, and watching them show their love, their hearts are also somewhat complicated, but no one can see through their hearts, naturally no one knows what they think at this time.


    A group of four people came to the hotel. Liu Qian ordered a lot of Chinese food. After all, there are many Chinese restaurants here, and many Chinese tourists come here to eat. The business is very prosperous.


    Liu Qian eats like a wolf, but Xu Qing, Li Xiaomeng and even Han Zixin eat like a wolf. Only when Liu Qian is in trouble, except Han Zixin, who looks at Liu Qian openly, they always have a dim sum when they stare at him. They are afraid that Han Zixin will see the same thing, and they will secretly glance at him from time to time, Seeing his wolfing down, there was a little happy smile on her lips.


    "Why, aren''t you all hungry?"


    Liu Qian looked at the three girls in front of him in surprise. Who knows that the three girls put down the dishes and chopsticks in their hands and said, "I''m full!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Liu Qian was stunned. The three girls also looked at each other and laughed heartlessly.


    I''m really happy with my smile. What can I do for the rest of my life!


    After settling the bill and walking out of the hotel, Liu Qian patted a little swollen belly and laughed contentedly. Of course, when the two younger sisters in front of him didn''t pay attention, someone reached out and quietly touched Xu Qing''s fat butt.


    Well?


    Why didn''t you get angry and give yourself a wink!?


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing, who looked at him shyly. He was furious and stamped his feet angrily. What''s the meaning of such charming eyes? Someone was a little confused!


    "Come on, let''s go shopping!"


    In front of the two girls see Liu Qian did not follow up, see Xu qingjiao smile red face ran over, can''t help but shout to Liu Qian at this time.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    It''s strange that this girl won''t want to make a promise by herself after she saved her life. Oh, I''ll go. Should happiness come so suddenly?

 Chapter 393

    Liu Qian was also a little happy and worried about the change in the relationship between the two girls and Liu Qian.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian prefers to be resisted when he molests his sister, because that''s more interesting. But what''s the situation now? Xu Qing is on the verge of committing suicide. Li Xiaomeng''s situation is the same at this time. After all, he has experienced life and death together, and survived with the blessing of countless people and his own efforts. This experience has touched Liu Qian, What''s more, it''s a sensitive girl.


    "It seems that''s good, too!"


    Liu Qian murmured. Li Xiaomeng, who was walking in front of him, looked back at Liu Qian curiously and said in surprise, "what''s good?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Liu Qian chuckled and held a cigarette in his mouth, which was about to be ignited. At this moment, someone was surprised to see that the three girls almost looked at him at the same time, with a look of displeasure.


    "Why, why?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. NIMA, what do these three girls mean!


    "Bring me the cigarettes!"


    Han Zixin took the lead in stretching out his catkin. Liu Qian frowned and said, "this, don''t you smoke?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to smoke for you. It''s better not to smoke when we are together. OK, for you and me!"


    Han Zixin bit her red lips, and Xu Qing nodded her head seriously, saying, "you know, in fact, the harm of second-hand smoke is the biggest. If you are addicted to cigarettes, you can buy e-cigarettes, at least that one is much less harmful."


    "Yes, second hand smoke is really harmful."


    Although the three girls said different things, they all had the same meaning. Liu Qian''s face turned black and said


    "This, really no discussion, I think you should still remember xiaoyixian, she said, smoking is not harmful to my body, my physical quality is about three times that of ordinary people, the harm of smoking to me, basically has been immune to me, rest assured, I will try to avoid you, it''s done!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile. If you want him to quit smoking, you''d better kill him. This is a promise that someone wants him to stick to for a lifetime, and he owes that person his life. Therefore, this promise must be abided by. He has a certain number of cigarettes to smoke a day, except in a place where there are no cigarettes.


    "But thank you for your concern, hehe --"


    Liu Qian grinned and lit the smoke at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the smoke rising from Miaomiao, he immediately thought of the figure who was blocking bullets for himself in the rainforest and his melancholy appearance when he smoked.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian still goes his own way, and looking at his slightly melancholy eyes at this time, there is a trace of reminiscence of the past. The three girls are not stupid either. On the contrary, their EQ is not bad. They also know that Liu Qian must have a story about smoking, so they are not questioning.


    Seeing that several girls finally stopped caring about their smoking, Liu Qian breathed a sigh and muttered in a low voice, "it''s better to kill me than to let me quit smoking."


    Walking along the busy streets of Bangkok, Liu Qian watched a few girls choose one small commodity after another in their laughter. Even a few girls were fighting with the shop owner for several hundred Thai dollars. Looking at them, Liu Qian felt that this was a kind of enjoyment. After all, this was life, simple and full of happiness.


    Liu Qian, who had snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, suddenly turned his head and said in surprise, "bloody smell?"¡° Damn it, don''t run, cut you to death -- "


    "Asshole, run to your mother --"


    "Cut them off!"


    Under the gaze of Liu Qian, from the corner of the street came a few men with a piece of knife, a body of blood, the face of desolate road racing, and behind them, more than a dozen with machetes, a pair of murderous guy, is fierce unceasingly chase, mouth keep spitting foul language, full of momentum.


    "Do it with them, grass!"


    At the beginning, several thugs who ran frantically, looking at the crowd in front of them with scars, knew that the possibility of rushing out from the crowd was extremely low, and turned around one by one, biting their teeth, and caught the eyes of the dozen thugs.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    "No running? Bring seed, I like you bring seed like this, grass, dry them


    "Let''s do it together. It''s grass!"


    The dozen gangsters with machetes also stopped and looked at those gangsters who had stopped with disdain, grinning grimly.


    "Run to your mother, sang Kun, where the hell did I offend you? You have to kill them all!"


    "Oh, do you need a reason to kill you?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Grass your mother, up, split him!"


    In front of Liu Qian, the gangsters of the two sides really started to work when they didn''t agree.


    The knife in his hand was flying up and down. For a moment, there were screams all around the busy street. After all, the scene of the fight was really exciting. Even Xu Qing and other girls looked at it in surprise and leaned towards Liu Qian''s position. In the hearts of several girls, it seemed that as long as Liu Qian was here, they would not be hurt, It can be seen that several younger sisters have formed a great dependence on Liu Qian in their hearts.


    Street chopping is about who has seed and who is not afraid of death. At this time, although both sides are injured, they are still fierce after rushing together.


    The crackling sound of machetes was heard all the time, and all kinds of screams were mixed in. For a moment, even Liu Qian couldn''t tell who was with whom. After all, these people have almost killed their eyes now. No matter who they are, they are chopping with machetes, so that some passers-by who are standing near also suffer from the disaster, Miserable was cut down on the ground, look sad.


    "The streets of Bangkok are really messy."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, slightly licked his tongue, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Sang Kun, I''m not your mother"


    "If you have the ability, go to the grass, it''s a good thing!"


    At this time, the leader of the two gangs had a fierce fight. The choppers were flying up and down. They almost saw the blood and the meat, only the blood and the flesh were blurred.


    Two people seem to have killed red eyes, but the gangster who was injured at first was killed by sang Kun at this time. He could not help retreating. He was in a mess. He was a bit out of support. In a short time, he had retreated to Liu Qian''s side.


    "Get out of the way! Grass, your mother


    A murderous sangkun rushed over with a machete, but he saw that Liu Qian was standing there like a wood. He had already killed sangkun. He didn''t even think about it. He chopped at Liu Qian. He looked like a bully who was blocking our killing. Liu Qian was also frowning. He didn''t look for trouble. Why was there always a door for death! Liu Qian raised his left hand and blocked it at will.


    Boom!


    With a crisp sound, the machete fell down and fell on Liu Qian''s left hand. In an instant, it broke into two pieces. The machete, which looked very hard, broke off directly.


    "Call you mouth cheap, palm mouth!"


    Ignoring sangkun''s face, Liu Qian slapped sangkun''s face in the face, slapping him in the face.


    To tell the truth, sang Kun can clearly feel a hot pain coming from his left and right cheeks, but what makes him particularly depressed at this time is that this man''s hand can easily break off a sharp chopper, how can this NIMA!


    Don''t say that he was ignorant. Even the gangster leader who was wrong from Liu Qian at first was stunned. Looking at this scene, ouch, I''ll go, master!


    At the scene, especially many sharp eyed people, their eyes fell on the two choppers cut off on the ground.


    Fake it, this should be magic it, but machete ah, wrought iron, how can easily break it!


    Such a machete, even if it is used to cut a stone, can''t be broken, but it is just cut on Liu Qian''s hand. It''s really a bit inconceivable. Many people stare at this scene with an incredible look.


    At this time, even Xu Qing and others also looked at it, and their eyes widened in surprise. They had already noticed when someone attacked, but Liu Qian interrupted each other''s chopper with one hand. This scene is really a bit fake.


    But it happened to him, so that many passers-by were stunned and widened their eyes. They felt that the scene in front of them was like making a movie. Wumao special effects, which was very fake.


    "Grass, I don''t believe in evil!"


    "Cut him off!"


    Those gangsters who were not stopped by Liu Qian were also annoyed. Seeing that the eldest son sang Kun was beaten and forced by Liu Qian, he still hasn''t come back to his senses. One by one, he rushed at Liu Qian with machetes.


    "To death!"


    Liu Qian glanced at these guys and put his left hand on the chopper. He grabbed a chopper and picked up the white blade with his bare hand. This hand only dazzled the gangster. Then he heard a crackling sound, and his chopper was easily pinched off by Liu Qian.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The gangster swallowed his saliva and looked frightened!


    This scene is really a bit fake. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Liu Qian put his foot on the Thug''s belly. He took another look at the rest of the group, who had stopped in a hurry. He looked at his thugs in horror, tilted his head, and said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Swallowing the saliva of a gang of thugs, panic in front of Liu Qian.


    continue? Go on with your sister, who is stupid to play with you!


    Run!


    Knowing that Liu Qian''s skill is extraordinary, the remaining gangsters dare not go on. They only smear oil on the sole of their feet, but also ignore the two companions who were turned over by Liu Qian at this time. They turn around and run, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    As for sang Kun, who has recovered from his stupidity, he looks sad. NIMA, I''m your boss. These bastards are so ungrateful that they don''t take me with them!

 Chapter 394

    Sang Kun''s eyes dodged and looked at Liu Qian, who looked gentle, but gave people a fierce feeling. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This guy is a pervert.


    Sang Kun really wanted to take advantage of Liu Qian not pay attention to their own time, the soles of his feet smeared oil to run away, but Liu Qian suddenly turned his head at this time, evil looking at him, lit a cigarette, jokingly laughed.


    Sang Kun''s legs are soft and he almost kneels down. Can this guy see through his heart? I''ve been living for a long time!


    "Stupid thing."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. He just saw that sang Kun was very kind. Who knows that when he saw a more powerful opponent, he immediately counseled him. He was really weak.


    At this time, he turned his head and glanced at the gangster leader who was chased at first. Evil spirit laughed and said, "do you want me to play with you?"


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    The thug leader shook his head like a rattle and looked at Liu Qian with a frightened face. Without thinking about it, he turned around and ran with his younger brother. Some of them almost fell to the ground, but still ran away with the help of his companion.


    Liu Qian intervened in the bloody pursuit farce that should have been staged on the street. Liu Qian even said with emotion, "I don''t know if shampoo would appreciate me if she saw me help him deal with this matter!"


    What about me? What about me?


    Sang Kun looks at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. Big brother, pay attention to me. Don''t ignore me. I want to run, too!


    Baby''s heart is bitter, the feeling of being ignored is too bad, at least he is also a gangster leader, so he has no face to say.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng has come to Liu Qian''s side and picked up a broken machete from the gangsters on the ground. After a careful look, it was very sharp and reflected light under the sunlight. Then she took another look at Liu Qian''s hand and said curiously, "stretch out, I''ll chop it and have a look!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng in surprise and says, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll cut it and see if it''s true!"


    Li Xiaomeng looks serious. Liu Qian is really shocked and says, "don''t tease me. I''m not stupid to chop you!"


    "Hey, don''t be so stingy. You are willing to chop the little gangsters. You won''t mind cutting me."


    Li Xiaomeng is a bit reluctant. To tell you the truth, it''s not unusual to pick up the blade with empty hands, but it''s strange to break the machete with empty hands. Even Li Xiaomeng can''t help trying to see if Liu Qian''s hand is real.


    "I''ll go to you. If I don''t try, I''m not a mouse."


    Liu Qian shakes his head in a hurry. Han Zixin on one side also looks at Li Xiaomeng angrily and says, "OK, Xiaomeng, stop it!"


    "Hum --"


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help but puff his mouth, threw his machete on the ground and said, "stingy!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Nima, this girl is really ungrateful. She just saved her life. Now she wants to cut herself with a knife. It''s changing too fast. I can''t accept it.


    However, this is Li Xiaomeng. Liu Qian laughs again. The more she does this, the more she makes fun of her. Cluck, cluck, cluck¡ª¡ª


    The two girls beside Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing when they saw that Li Xiaomeng was not happy.


    What a beautiful girl! Sang Kun can''t help swallowing his saliva after seeing the three beautiful girls. But now he is still ignored by Liu Qian. Sang Kun''s legs are soft. Brother, pay attention to them!


    Around, many people are curious to see, many people''s eyes are staring at Liu Qian''s left hand.


    It''s amazing that the hand can crush the machete with empty hands. How strong is it? This guy is not human, abnormal!


    "By the way, how did you just do it?"


    After laughing, Xu Qing can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Brother Qian has iron sand palm. A small knife is nothing."


    Liu Qian smiles, shrugs and says, "even if it''s a bullet, I can catch it with my hand!"


    "Blow it, and you''ll get it!"


    Li Xiaomeng gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "I still have iron sand palm. Sister, I still have eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    "Do you know how to catch the milk dragon claw?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and suddenly sticks it to Li Xiaomeng''s ear. He laughs and says something in a very low voice.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Li Xiaomeng''s face turned red, but she had tried Liu Qian''s dragon claw hand for milk several times. She suffered a lot. Naturally, she knew that Liu Qian''s dragon claw hand was very powerful. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied. She snorted and stopped talking.


    "Where are we going now?"


    After all, there has just been a public security incident here. To tell you the truth, today''s experience is a bit exciting. Several girls have lost their mind of shopping for a long time. Now they are more or less tired. They really want to go back and have a rest.


    "Why don''t you go back first?"


    "Yes, I''m a little tired."


    "Well."


    The three girls nodded one after another, but they didn''t want to play any more. Liu Qian saw that several girls had lost the nature of playing, so he shrugged and said, "OK, let''s go back!"


    However, when he turned around and led the three girls back, Liu Qian could not help muttering, "there are many special performances in Thailand. Why don''t you want to see them? If you don''t see them, you will regret for life."


    Hooligans¡ª¡ª


    After Liu Qian, the three girls couldn''t help but puff up their mouths, but then they laughed. If they were not hooligans, it would be Liu Qian!


    When the group of four gradually moved away, sang Kun, who was standing in the same place with soft legs, couldn''t help swallowing saliva and looking at the back of several people who had gone away. Only then, under the strange eyes of many people around him, he ran away.


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    After all, a villain like sang Kun was punished and nearly scared to pee. For many people who had been taken care of by sang Kun, it was a great pleasure. They first had a meal in a Chinese restaurant, then played in the streets of Bangkok for a long time, bought a lot of gadgets, and then returned to the Queen Hotel.


    Coincidentally, when four people got on the elevator, the elevator was not borrowed by outsiders, and I don''t know if it''s today''s event, which brought too much impact to Xu Qing''s psychology, so that when they got on the elevator, Liu Qian was not so good. Her sweet face had already blushed, which made Li Xiaomeng laugh and say, "sister Xu Qing, how is your face red?"


    "Oh, no, nothing."


    Xu Qing smiles shyly. She can''t say that she is often teased by some villain in the elevator. Isn''t that a person lost.


    "Really nothing?"


    Li Xiaomeng reluctantly asked, this inexplicable blush, there must be something.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t ask."


    Xu Qing Du Du mouth, displeased white Li Xiaomeng one eye, secretly looked at someone who is looking at her, a time is also some guilty smile.


    As the elevator went up, Liu Qian looked at the three pure, charming and stupid girls in front of him. For a moment, he also felt some emotion. If the elevator broke down at this time, it would create a wonderful opportunity for him. However, after thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that God had not heard someone''s inner desire, The elevator came to the accommodation area on the sixth floor smoothly and stopped.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian hummed and followed the three girls out of the elevator. He gazed at the elevator for a long time with a resentful look on his face, which made several girls look at him curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Is something missing?"


    Han Zixin stares at Liu Qian strangely, only listens to the goods and says, "nothing. I just feel that the quality of the elevator is good, at least it didn''t break when I just came up."


    "Why, do you flatter that the elevator is broken?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in surprise and feels that what he says is very reasonable. Alas, Liu Qian seems to be such a person. As long as he can create opportunities for him to take advantage, he won''t care so much. He should go up.


    Xu Qing''s face, which had recovered, turned red again. This villain really thinks.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s bad smile, the three women rolled their eyes together. Then they went back to their respective rooms with speechless faces. However, when Liu Qianzheng was about to go back to his room, he suddenly saw that Li Xiaomeng and Xu Qing sneaked out of his room again. For a moment, the three met in the corridor, and the two girls blushed, With a little hum, he got into Han Zixin''s room.


    "I went. What do you mean?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, then lit a cigarette and prepared to go back to his room with a smile.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    The phone, which had been silent all the time, finally rang. Liu Qian''s eyes jumped. Could it be shampoo girl!


    Looking down at Liu Qian, his face was black and dull.


    "What''s the matter, silly? We have news! "


    Liu Qian asked curiously¡° There''s news from tyre. At present, tyre is in a deserted village in the north of Bangkok during World War II. The police have attacked it. I hope you can go now. It won''t be too late! By the way, brother Qian, do you want to help that girl named shampoos find the Scriptures? "


    Gawky, he gave a bad smile. When he was working in Bangkok police, he was also idle and bored. He looked at all the police information and found shampoo. He also thought about why Liu Qian would pay attention to it. In gawky''s opinion, it must have something to do with shampoo.


    "You think too much about shampoo. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the Scriptures are really good. I want to keep them for myself!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll go there now. I''ll hang up first. I''ll be dead!"

 Chapter 395

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian took a look at the door of Han Zixin''s room, strode over it, put it on it, and trembled a little. Seeing that the door was locked, someone laughed and turned to walk outside the hotel. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£ 79 Novels


    Downstairs, Liu Qian takes out his car key and gets on a Land Rover aurora. This is the car Han Zixin rented in Thailand. Naturally, the car key is lost to Liu Qian.


    Driving the Land Rover Aurora, Liu Qian galloped all the way down the streets of Bangkok. Liu Qian, who was wearing a Bluetooth headset, had a dull and real-time message guiding the road conditions. Taking the shortest way, he rushed to the village destroyed under the artillery fire of World War II.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "I still have something to do here. The rest is up to you. If you have something to do, please call me at any time."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian pulled out the Bluetooth headset and slowly stopped the car on the side of the dirt road. Then he got out of the car and strode to the place not far away where the siren was flashing.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Before Liu Qian got close, he not only saw the fire snake coming out of the muzzle of the gun, but also heard a clear series of sudden sounds of police guns.


    "It doesn''t seem to have gone in yet."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and walked over quietly, observing the scene and analyzing the current situation.


    It can be said that the attack of the police in Bangkok is very strong, even very fierce. The bullets are pouring out like they don''t need money towards the few houses that are still in good condition in the village. However, the other side''s counterattack is also very wild, so that the attack of the police can''t play any role. On the contrary, when Liu Qian arrived, several policemen were seriously injured, He was carried on a stretcher, in an ambulance and out of here.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiang "Bo", who is directing the battle and is extremely helpless for the anxious situation at this time, is surprised to see Liu Qian who has come to her side at this time, with a look of amazement.


    Why do you come across this guy every time there is an accident? The last time he found the information about the Scriptures, he was there. This time he came again. Is there anything to do with Liu Qian and the Scriptures case? Or does this guy want to pursue himself, deliberately positioning her cell phone signal?


    For a moment, Xiang Bo''s heart is also full of twists and turns. The God looks at the mysterious man in front of him.


    "Can''t I come?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "see you like this, want to attack into don''t know how long to wait."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    All see understand why to say so straightforward, this is not the same as then the scene face it!


    It''s not that the other side''s firearms are too fierce. How can they stand in a stalemate until now? It''s reasonable that they have already been able to attack. However, the other side seems to have a lot of ammunition and "medicine" reserves. With the same firepower, the other side is occupying a powerful terrain. It seems that it''s really not easy for them to attack.


    Xiang Bo, who has a slightly ugly face, can''t help stamping his feet. What they say is the truth. It''s a bit too humiliating!


    The most "elite" team of Bangkok police can''t win several strongholds of bandits. Fortunately, no one knows. Otherwise, where should the face of Bangkok police go¡° By the way, what are you doing here? "


    Xiang Bo gnaws her teeth and looks at Liu Qian curiously. This is what she pays more attention to now. After all, Liu Qian''s appearance is a bit strange.


    "There''s something to tell tell tell."


    Liu Qian smiles, stares at Xiang Bo and says, "don''t get me wrong. He and I are not friends. If you want, I can take him back and give him to you."


    Oh!?


    Get it back?


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Xiang "Bo" suddenly thought of someone''s figure in Wal Mart supermarket. For a moment, his heart was also a little bit suddenly. Maybe he could really catch tell!


    "I went first."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks into the village with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "No --"


    Xiang Bo was just about to dissuade Liu Qian, but there were already police around who wanted to stop Liu Qian. But there was no exception. Those police who wanted to dissuade Liu Qian had already been thrown out by someone with a collar when they came to Liu Qian''s side.


    That''s a bit rude. It''s a headache!


    "How dare you attack the police?"


    There is a policeman angry about to raise a gun to point at Liu Qian, just be someone''s cold eyes after a look, the policeman is also inexplicable counseling package, originally raised the gun, but also slowly put down.


    "I dare to do a lot of things. Who are you? Go away!"


    Liu Qian stares at the policemen who stand in front of him, and his eyes suddenly become cold. Especially these policemen, they see the killing intention in their cold eyes, and they are also a little timid for a moment.


    Just as Liu Qian is a fierce beast, just one stop there can give people a great sense of oppression, which makes people unable to resist at all.


    "Come back, don''t be a disgrace here. Do you remember the man in Wal Mart? That''s him!"


    Some special police officers in Wal Mart World War I recognized Liu Qian, but they also had a headache for a while. What the newcomers did was really worrying. Several veteran cadres hurried to the newcomers and kicked them on their buttocks. After shouting a few curses, they said to Liu Qian, "you, please --"


    Liu Qian nodded and walked towards the village. When Liu Qian reached the center of the battlefield, the "exchange" of fire between the two sides miraculously stopped.


    Xiang "Bo" looks at Liu Qian''s back in a complicated way, with his silver teeth clenching. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Who''s that guy and what?"


    "How do I know? When he comes closer, I''ll treat him to peanut!"


    "You''re really getting more and more evil, but I like it. You say that these policemen are really taking back their things. They are still chasing us, just like a bunch of mad dogs."


    "Don''t the police all have one virtue, that''s true!"


    "Ha ha ha --" in the village, there came a lot of comments and laughter full of endless ridicule, which gradually spread out. The police who heard these words all turned pale, but they couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute. If they had the ability, wouldn''t these bandits have been arrested long ago, and there was no need to stand still here.


    "Grass, I really want to rush in now and make those guys burst out!"


    A new man patted the hood of the car and said angrily.


    "Screw you, if you want to die, go by yourself!"


    "I --"


    "If you don''t have any words, just shut up. How much money can we make when we are policemen? Living is the king''s way!"


    "Coward!"


    "Then you go up!"


    "Then why can he get there?"


    "If you have the ability, you can follow me."


    "I --"


    There was a little "Bo" policeman who was still quarreling. He was just quarreling. No one dared to walk towards the village not far away with his bare hands like Liu Qian. For a moment, many people were shocked. How kind of Liu Qian was, or did he have any support, or did he have the capital to make the other party dare not shoot?


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, wanders towards the village. His evil eyes are constantly scanning around. Although it''s night now, just relying on someone''s experience in the battlefield, he can clearly distinguish where there is an enemy, where the enemy has the most means, and where the enemy will suddenly jump out to fire a cold gun!


    Liu Qian''s steps did not stop at all, and he walked forward step by step.


    "Is this guy stupid? How dare he come in with all our guns? "


    "Whether he''s stupid or not, I''ll make him dead right now!"


    One of the bandits came out with a handful of AK47, sneered at Liu Qian, and said, "Hey, you''re going to die. Since you''re in such a hurry to be reincarnated, I''ll give you a ride!"


    AK47''s "shot" bullets will gradually float upward. The best way to use AK47 is to lower the muzzle as much as possible when aiming at the opponent. AK47 has a very strong recoil force. In order to be precise, you need to lower the muzzle when aiming, so that you can better hit the opponent''s key point.


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and slowly raises a big middle finger to the bandit.


    Scared!?


    To tell you the truth, the bandit was confused. NIMA, this is the case. Liu Qian dares to provoke!


    For a moment, not only he was surprised, but also the guys around him looked at Liu Qian curiously. Sometimes these guys couldn''t understand whether Liu Qian was insane or his head was broken. Otherwise, how could he make such a terrible move? Isn''t this a toilet light to seek death!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    The bandit, who was talking in Thai, lowered his muzzle slightly, and fired a bullet at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who squinted his left eye slightly, raised his left hand abruptly. With years of combat experience, he quickly judged the trajectory, and his left hand attacked again and again. In a short time, he had grasped more than ten bullets in his hand. The burning feeling also made Liu Qian a little unbearable. After all, the bullets just "shot" out of the chamber were really hot¡° I see how you die! "


    The bandit, who has finished all the bullets, proudly carries AK47 in his hand, waiting for Liu Qian to fall down.


    But to his dismay, Liu Qian didn''t seem to want to fall down at all. Instead, he gently dusted the ash in his hands, spit on the ground contemptuously, and set up a big middle finger at him again.


    What''s going on?


    The bandit looked at Liu Qian in consternation. According to his experience of shooting many times, Liu Qian had just been shot at least a dozen times. Now he should have been beaten into a sieve, but what''s the situation now!

 Chapter 396

    Not only the bandit was a little confused, but also the group of guys around him looked at Liu Qian in amazement.


    As for the shooting skills of their partners, they are more confident. Among the several people who just fell down by the police, one or two of them fell under his gun. However, what''s the situation now? Liu Qian is close at hand, but he didn''t hit the target. It''s more or less incomprehensible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How do I know! You ask me, I ask who''s going! "


    "Is this guy wearing a bullet proof suit?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Your bullet proof clothes can still be in good condition under the scanning and" shooting "of AK47. Don''t quibble if you don''t understand!"


    "But what''s the matter, the great God, explain it to me!"


    A group of bandits have been completely "forced". Not only they, but also the police outside are a little bit "forced". Isn''t it? A single bullet didn''t kill him, and they were surprised to see clearly. Liu Qian just didn''t dodge. What about those bullets?


    Is it difficult for Liu Qian to have special functions?


    Bullshit, how can it be!


    Under the test of scientists, the special function has been completely overthrown again and again. In fact, the biggest special function of human beings is subconscious hypnosis. As for others, they are unscientific and unreliable.


    Perhaps, Liu Qian''s left hand is a bit unexpected. In Liu Qian''s opinion, his left hand should be strengthened and invulnerable. All this has something to do with the Buddhist Scripture. Liu Qian is eager for the Buddhist Scripture now. He really hopes to get it now and have a good observation. He also wants to get the answer from it, but now that the Buddhist Scripture has not been found, Liu Qian is also a little worried.


    "Look at me!"


    Another bandit was carrying a small Gatling. The black "holes" had been aimed at Liu Qian. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, Liu Qian slowly opened his left hand.


    A golden bullet, clever lying in his palm, also emitting light white smoke.


    The answer is already obvious. All the bullets just shot by the bandit were caught by Liu Qian.


    holy crap!


    "NIMA, is this a movie? Oh, my grass -- "


    "No way --"


    One by one, the bandits gaped at the bullets lying in Liu Qian''s hands. They grew up in amazement. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, we have a saying in China, which is called" come instead of go ". Since you treat me so warmly and invite me to eat ''Hua'' raw rice, I should also invite you to taste ''Hua'' raw rice, right?"


    In Thailand, it seems that there is no such thing as "spending" raw rice on bullets at all. For a moment, the gang of bandits who had been caught by Liu Qian empty handed were still in a state of "forcing".


    After all, it''s only in TV and movies that people receive bullets empty handed, and it''s treated by special effects. But now it''s reality. How can people catch bullets? It''s not magic!


    What''s more, even performing the magic of catching bullets empty handed, the chances of success are pitifully low. Even many big magicians who want to challenge this magic fall on the stage one by one, and most of them can''t escape death, because the uncontrollability of this magic is too great. The most important thing is that those big magicians only challenge one bullet every time. Who has ever seen "sex" receive one bullet? It''s a bit beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Peanut?"


    One of the bandits answered in amazement. Before he could understand the meaning of "flower" rice, he saw Liu Qian grab the bullet on his left hand and throw it at him.


    With a light sound, the sound of the bullet entering the "meat" came. The bandit looked at the heart of the "hole" in amazement, widened his eyes a little incredulously, knelt down on the ground, and lay on the ground in a panic, letting the blood "hole" in the heart slowly gush out a little blood.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Some of the bandits have responded that they are going to shoot Liu Qian with their charge. Unfortunately, Liu Qian''s speed seems to be a little incredible!


    Before many bandits could lift up their guns, the bullets in Liu Qian''s hands were empty.


    In contrast, the group of fierce bandits, at this time, all of them were stunned, looking at a blood "hole" in their heart which was "shot" by the bullet, reluctantly and helplessly lying on the ground, and their bodies were still "pumping" and "pumping", as if they were telling their reluctance to this world.


    Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, see around have no standing bandits, this just stride toward inside continue to walk past.


    "Stop"


    Just after walking in, not far from Liu Qian''s face, two double stranded and trembling bandits came out, pointing at him with the micro charge in his hand.


    However, even if they had weapons in their hands that they thought were extremely lethal, they could not help but be frightened when they saw Liu Qian''s foolishness.


    Nima, the man in front of him is a pervert. If he takes the bullet empty handed, the bullet he throws is accurate and poisonous. One bullet takes away the vulnerable life of a bandit. That means more terrible than Asura.


    "Just right, there are two more!"


    Liu Qian smiles at the two bandits in front of him, turns his left hand and takes out two bullets like magic.


    "My mother --"


    "Run"


    After seeing the bullets in Liu Qian''s hand, the two bandits didn''t even think about it. They almost lost the micro charge in their hands for the first time, turned around and ran to the back. It looked like they had seen a ghost. They hated their parents for having two "legs" less.


    "Hey, I''m really a" flower "of raw rice. It''s not a bullet. What''s the run?"


    Liu Qian would be as like as two peas in the eyes of two bandits, and the rice flowers were thrown into his mouth at random, chewing up, and then he walked to the village in a lazy way.


    On the outside, the police in Bangkok looked at the scene in amazement. Many people slowly put down their eyeglasses. They were as surprised as if they had seen ghosts and gods. One by one, they showed their incredible colors and looked at each other. They were in a state of stupidity.


    For them, the village defense, which is very difficult to break down, is so easily broken by Liu Qian. Looking at him, how can he face a group of ferocious bandits? On the contrary, it''s like walking in his own "flower" garden. It''s really itching to see people. People compare with people. It''s so angry! The beauty of Xiang Bo is even more complicated. Now she doubts whether Liu Qian belongs to the category of human beings!


    To tell you the truth, her knowledge is too shallow. If she has ever been to a mercenary battlefield, maybe she will understand what a real fight is. If she has ever seen mercenaries fighting special "elite" Britain all over the world, she will understand what a real fight is.


    It''s just a pity that she doesn''t have such a chance to see it. After all, it''s not a place where she can go.


    In the real battlefield, the "female" can only be reduced to the fruit of the winner, because the real battlefield is a terrible purgatory where a low-level mistake will destroy the regiment. Let alone her. Even xiaoyixian almost died miserably in those years. It''s not Liu Qian who gave up his life to save him again and again. I think xiaoyixian can''t escape death.


    It is precisely in these years that the blood wolf has really stabilized its position in the mercenary world that no one dares to fight the little medical immortal.


    "To tell you the truth, you are really good!"


    After Liu Qian entered the village, at first sight, he saw Tel sitting on a shabby sofa.


    He is a Thai man in his thirties. He is a little short in stature, but his eyes are full of spirit.


    "It''s a fight with those mercenaries I know, but you seem to be more powerful than them, because you can catch the bullet empty handed. Tell me, Bangkok police paid you a lot of money. I don''t think you guys will do it easily if you don''t have enough benefits. Tell me, I can give you double or even triple the money you''ve been given!"


    Tyle suddenly stood up from the sofa and growled at Liu Qian in a low voice, with the smell of hoarseness.


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and glanced at the remaining ten people on the scene. Seeing that they were watched by their evil eyes, they could not help but lowered their heads. Then they pursed a smile and said, "the price is not low. Twenty million dollars, I want to catch you!"


    "Er - two - twenty million dollars? Ha ha ha ha - I didn''t expect the Bangkok police to be so generous. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen 20 million dollars look like anything in my life! "


    Tyle laughs sadly. He knows that he has no chance of winning against the cruel man above. Although they are good at weapons, the real masters always disdain those who use guns. Sometimes it seems that cold weapons are more convenient.


    What Liu Qian has just done has proved all this!


    "You don''t seem to have any money?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Tel nods with a bitter smile and says, "I don''t think the Bangkok police are so generous this time. To tell you the truth, I''m worth 20 million US dollars. I''m comfortable! But -- "


    Speaking of this, tyle took a serious look at Liu Qian and said, "I can go with you, but I have something to ask you!"


    "Oh? Please!? Say it


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, quietly pulled a chair from one side, and sat down slowly. Facing a group of bandits in front of him, Liu Qian was not afraid.


    Although Liu Qian really looked down on people in this way, Tyr and others could not argue that who let people have that capital!


    "Let go of my brother, and I''ll go with you!"


    Tell said it seriously, without any affectation.

 Chapter 397

    "Big brother"


    "If we want to die together, we are not afraid of it."


    "That''s the one who has the ability to kill us all. We are here. I just hope you can give us a good time!"


    "Big brother, if you want to die together, who is afraid of who? I sold my life to you when I was with you. How can I watch you die for us?"


    "Shut up, everyone. I''m going to surrender myself. How can I die?"


    "But"


    "Shut up! Shut up if you recognize my big brother!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Before Taier and the brothers behind him could finish speaking for the so-called brotherhood, Liu Qian slowly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s a good performance, but I can give you 99 points for this performance. I''m afraid you''ll be proud if I give you less points!"


    Scared!?


    Acting, acting?


    Taier and others looked at Liu Qian in amazement. If they wanted to say that they were acting, they would believe it, but the score was 99 points, and they were afraid of being proud. What''s wrong with that!


    "In fact, I''m not invited by Thai police at all. The purpose of this trip is very simple. Where''s another page of golden book?"


    Liu Qian raised his head abruptly, looked at Tai ER in front of him and said, "if you give me something, maybe I can let you go. Anyway, the Thai police won''t give me anything, and I don''t have to kill you all!"


    "Scriptures?"


    Taier looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "isn''t that Scripture in the hands of Thai police?"


    He''s looking for scriptures?


    Tyle frowned and looked as if he had a good eye, at least for a real mercenary. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "In the hands of the Thai police?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "don''t you think you''re not good at telling lies?"


    "It''s really in the hands of the Thai police. When we broke through, the brother holding the Scriptures was killed by the Thai police, and the Scriptures naturally fell into their hands!"


    "I can swear by my life!"


    "I can testify, too!"


    At this time, tyle''s younger brothers all stood up, a pair of vows look, said well founded!


    Liu Qian frowned slightly. His eyes were as bright as a torch. They didn''t dodge at all. They looked at Liu Qian with good reason, just like they didn''t do bad things and didn''t fear ghosts.


    "It seems that what you said is true!"


    Poor acting skills can''t deceive Liu Qian, who is better than monkeys. Based on his many years of experience, these guys dare not deceive him. Moreover, they think of the chaos in the beginning. After analyzing the clues of this group of people, Liu Qian feels that it''s a bit natural. Maybe he just wants to give the people a "hand in" when he pursues tyre.


    "Of course it''s true. We don''t have to cheat you at all!" Tyle clenched his teeth and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. Just at this time, Liu Qian was thinking about something. He waved and said, "go away. I saw it when I came here. The police didn''t encircle here. They just blocked the entrance of the village. There should be a road behind the village. How far you can run depends on your luck."


    What¡ª¡ª


    Taier and others looked at Liu Qian in amazement, but as soon as they saw what Liu Qian was thinking with his head down, Taier and others looked at Liu Qian''s figure in a complicated way. After that, Taier felt excited and said, "thank you! Let''s go


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    These bandits are not fools. No one is unwilling to seize the hope of life. Besides, Liu Qian is not a killer himself. As long as he is an interesting opponent, Liu Qian naturally doesn''t need to kill him all!


    What''s more, even if we catch these guys, what can we do to "hand them over" to the Bangkok police station? What can we do for them?


    Now the only thing he cares about is the other page of the Scriptures. As for the rest, he doesn''t care. Although Xiang Bo, the younger sister, will feel "excited" and help him catch tyre, he thinks that he will leave Bangkok in a few days. It''s just a beautiful encounter with this younger sister. Naturally, Liu Qian doesn''t have to catch tyre to please her!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Liu Qian felt that the Gang should have run far away. Then he slowly stood up, lit a cigarette, forgot the position behind the village, and said to himself with a smile, "it''s not because you pay attention to love and righteousness. I''m sure I''ll give you some peanuts just now. It''s authentic!"


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly turned his head and walked towards the outside. He walked slowly, as if he was trying to buy time for tyre and others.


    After Liu Qian came out of the village, it took more than ten minutes for someone to walk slowly to a group of policemen.


    "How''s it going?"


    When xiang''bo and others saw that Liu Qian came out safe and sound, they were surprised to see that there was nothing wrong!


    "Sister, I have something to ask you!"


    Liu Qian stares at Xiang "Bo" in front of her and ignores the attitude of other policemen who are trying to say something. He looks at her and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Bo looks at Liu Qian in surprise and frowns strangely.


    "That page of Scripture is in your hands now!"


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian looked at Xiang Bo in front of him and asked seriously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Bo frowned and looked at Liu Qian warily. Sure enough, it was for the Scriptures!


    Not only she, but also the police around her are full of vigilance when they look at Liu Qian. In their eyes, Liu Qian is a top risk element. It''s hard to be nervous in the face of such a guy!


    "Can you give me a look?"


    Liu Qian slightly took a breath, said his thoughts, and said, "I''m very interested in simian Buddha recently. I want to study it. Don''t worry, I won''t take it away, just look at his manuscripts."


    "No, I can''t!"


    Xiang "Bo" didn''t even think about it. She refused Liu Qian''s request. One page of the Sutra had been damaged, and Liu Qian wanted to borrow it. In case that page was damaged, She Xiang "Bo" and even the police in Bangkok would become the culprits of Thailand. How could she agree to such a request, even if Liu Qian was a very good person¡° Can''t you? "


    Liu Qian frowned, dusted his cigarette and said, "well, I don''t want to. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to Baima temple."


    "Well, that''s OK. Anyway, you are also a hero of the White Horse Temple. After all, you helped to find the King Kong pestle. If you want to come, it''s not difficult for you to find the abbot to borrow the manuscript."


    Xiang "Bo" nodded and carefully looked at the man in front of her. She bit her teeth slightly. When she thought about the diamond pestle, her pretty face could not help blushing. After all, it was a little too much.


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, then took a picture of Xiang Bo''s fat beauty, and strode to leave.


    Scared!?


    Many police officers heard the clear sound and looked at it one by one, waiting for their round eyes. Even Xiang Bo''s eyes were wide open, as if his butt had been attacked!?


    This is a unique feature of Bangkok police. In front of dozens of special police, a man from China took advantage of it!?


    A lot of policemen are bleeding in their heart. They want to do something like this. I don''t know how many times they wake up in their sleep, but none of them succeed, and no one dares to do such a thing for Xiang Bo. After all, the family behind Xiang Bo has unparalleled energy in the whole of Bangkok and dares to provoke her. Isn''t that death, What''s more, this girl is the apple of her eye at home. Who dares to provoke easily?


    But that''s what happened. The man who is just like a fan really did it!


    For a time, even many policemen looked at Liu Qian''s back with resentment. But I don''t know why, many policemen felt very happy. At least what they didn''t dare to do, someone did, as long as someone did, although that person was not themselves.


    "Wait a minute --"


    His face was red as blood, and he called Liu Qian, who was about to go far away.


    "Anything else?"


    Liu Qian looks at Xiang Bo and laughs jokingly.


    Bastard!


    Xiang Bo gritted her teeth. If she hadn''t been defeated, she would have rushed over and taught Liu Qian a lesson with Muay Thai, and let her know that "women" can hold up half the sky!


    "And tyre?"


    Xiang "Bo" took a deep breath and suppressed his anger as much as possible. But with the shortness of breath, a surge of "waves" naturally could not be stopped. It was not only Liu Qian who saw the side of the "waves", but also many policemen standing beside Xiang "Bo who could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw the scene of" luring "people.


    "What, tell, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiang "Bo" in surprise and said, "why can''t I understand?"


    "Well?"


    Xiang "Bo" frowned tightly. How could she not know that Liu Qian was playing tricks on her? She didn''t agree to borrow it. For Baima temple, it''s just like a Bible manuscript to show him. Cheapskate, this guy is a cheapskate! A guy who can only take advantage and never lose money!


    "Forget it, I''ll go and see for myself, you go!"


    Xiangbo, who is very angry, really wants to keep Liu Qian and take him to the police station for a good torture. But she really dares not to do that. Liu Qian''s achievements are really a bit frightening. They all say that a glimpse is only a leopard. There are no idiots in the scene, so naturally no one will take the risk to do some crazy things.


    "Good morning, bye!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and walked away without looking back. His natural and unrestrained figure was just a glimpse of Xiang Bo and other popular people!


    "Why don''t you leave him?"


    A policeman whispered that Xiang Bo and others could not help but glance at him. Is this guy a snake "essence" disease? How can Liu Qian think? His mind is so simple!


    "It''s true. We have guns. He''s just an ordinary man. What are you afraid of him for?"


    The police are new reinforcements. They have never seen Liu Qian''s methods.


    But when he saw many of his companions looking at him as if they were stupid, he was a little confused and unconvinced!

 Chapter 398

    Driving to answer the Queen''s Hotel Liu Qian, lazy stretch, in a foreign trade clothing store near the Queen''s Hotel, after choosing a suit of equipment suitable for making night clothes, this is ready to go to see Han Zixin and others, if nothing, Liu Qian go to the police station to have a look.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    When he arrived at the door of Han Zixin''s room, Liu Qian gently pushed the door of Han Zixin''s room. Seeing that the door was still locked, he walked toward his room with ease.


    Huh?


    Why is the door open!


    Liu Qian opened the door with an ugly face and locked the door behind him. As soon as he came in, Liu Qian saw that the light in the room was on, but it was very dark. At this time, on the bed, there was an enchanting and charming woman sitting there quietly, leaving Liu Qian a charming figure, The waterfall like long hair is casually draped behind the delicate jade. There is no trace on her body. Just this figure is enough to kill people. It can completely excavate the deepest part of a man''s heart, showing a blowout state.


    Just at a glance, Liu Qian recognized who the "woman" in the "bed" was, because these days, Liu Qian has only come together with her in the true sense, and there is no other candidate!


    Slowly retreated his clothes, Liu Qian slightly shook his head, that slightly elegant hair slightly dancing, not long, strong figure appeared in the room.


    "Villain, what have you just done?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to walk past, Han Zixin just listened to the villain''s unique footstep and could distinguish the villain. He said, "I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    "Of course, there''s something to do. Why are you afraid that I''m going out to steal food?"


    Liu Qian, who is behind Han Zixin, hugs the "jade" in his arms. However, when Liu Qian sees Han Zixin''s pretty face full of tears, he can''t help but tremble and say, "Why are you crying again?"


    "Villain, do you think people want to cry? It''s not you villain. It''s too dangerous today. Do you know you --"


    Looking at Han Zixin beating his "chest", Liu Qian''s heart is itchy. Originally, when Liu Qian and others came down from the ropeway, Liu Qian felt why han Zixin didn''t express himself. It turned out that he was not good at showing himself in front of Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng, and he was waiting here.


    It''s not too late for Liu Qian. It''s never too late. As long as she has her own heart, that''s enough. He really doesn''t have many demands!


    If there is no more words, Liu Qian hugs the "jade" in his arms and sits with her at the head of the "bed" in silence.


    "Husband, you want me to --"


    When Xu was tired of crying, Han Zixin raised her head with her red "lips" and looked at Liu Qian with a melancholy "color" on her face. She whispered softly.


    Without waiting for her voice to fall, some villain had gnawed on her red "lips" and put her graceful posture under her¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha"


    After a while, Liu Qian looked at this time and put on his pajamas. He asked himself to go outside to see if there was anyone. Han Zixin, who was guilty of being a thief, was really cute. For a moment, Liu Qian couldn''t put it down.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look? Are you ashamed? Those two girls are still sleeping in my bed. They hate you so much. They''ve been doing it for more than two hours. Now, they''re still doing it." Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with an innocent mouth. Liu Qian smiles, walks up to her and grins, "what else?"


    "I hate it


    Han Zixin gently beat Liu Qian''s "chest" and pushed the villain out. He asked him to help see if there was anyone in the corridor outside. She could go back. After all, she was waiting for the two girls to fall asleep and sneaked out.


    Seeing Han Zixin return to his house like a timid kitten, Liu Qian smiles. It''s not until Han Zixin makes a face at him and ties up the door that Liu Qian puts on his coat and walks out.


    Back in the room, Han Zixin didn''t know that Liu Qian had gone out again. She only "touched" the bed carefully. In fact, she didn''t know that the two "women" had never slept. During the three hours she had been walking, she had been thinking about how sleepy they were.


    After all, they don''t look like Han Zixin. I don''t know how many times they have lived and died together with Liu Qian. Today, this may be the first time, but it''s also the most unforgettable one. If the two "women" still want to sleep, then there will be ghosts.


    But the two girls also understand what Han Zixin just went out for, but Xu Qing also has some feelings in her heart, isn''t it? Even after waiting for Liu Qian for more than an hour, there are still two hours left. Is Liu Qian so fierce?


    Isn''t it true that it''s very strong to be able to "get it" for half an hour? Is Liu Qian really so powerful?


    Li Xiaomeng has seen Liu Qian''s power. Although she has never tried it in person, her cousin''s "chanting" is enough to prove everything. Especially when the villain does something he likes to do with his cousin, he still wants to tease himself. For a moment, it always makes her have some associations that she shouldn''t have. It''s really wonderful.


    Han Zixin doesn''t know that the two girls haven''t slept yet. She just cleaned Liu Qian''s house in a hurry and went back to her bed. She fell asleep in three minutes. It''s hard for the two girls beside her. She doesn''t feel tired at all. Her mind is full of scenes of Liu Qian''s desperation to save the two girls, My heart is "excited" and "swaying". The ripples in my heart never stop.


    But Liu Qian, after coming out of the Queen Hotel, changed into a night suit in the Land Rover aurora for the first time, and then quickly drove to the Bangkok Public Security Bureau.


    "Stupidly, pass me the map of Bangkok Public Security Bureau. I want it now!"


    Liu Qian knew that this little guy was a real night owl. He must not have slept at this time, so he called him.


    "What do you want that for?"


    After a dull and curious question, he quickly transmitted all the maps of the police station to Liu Qian.


    "It''s useful. I''m going to Bangkok police station tonight to find something very important to me. By the way, it''s time for you to go to bed. Have you forgotten what I told you? I''ve been up late. I''ve been up late so hard --"


    "Allah, I know. I''ll go to sleep. I''ll go to sleep after I decode the backstage unlocking code of the little devil."


    Before Liu Qian could finish his nagging, he hung up the phone and made Liu Qian speechless. However, to crack the backstage unlock code of the little devil, it seems that the boy is going to make a big move again. It''s just pity for the group of guys on the island who think they are hackers. It''s estimated that those guys must be very busy now, After all, we have to deal with this super hacker.


    After parking the car on the street opposite the police station, Liu Qian quietly walked towards the police station which didn''t look so tight.


    It''s easy for Liu Qian to sneak into such a small matter, especially when he still has the exact map of the other party. Liu Qian''s goal is very simple. No matter which police station it is, there will basically be a room for storing valuable material evidence, and such a room is generally called a secret room. This is also the destination of Liu Qian''s trip!


    After Liu Qian dodged one camera probe after another that looked extremely tight, he finally came to the vicinity of the secret room. However, someone didn''t want to go in through the main "door". After all, it was too obvious. Someone looked at the map and saw that there was a vent in the secret room. There was a "hole" for one person to go in, I went straight through the hole.


    When Liu Qian came to this room, which has more than 20 square meters, he was dazzled. I went to see the room full of ivory, white noodles, guns and even some precious jewelry. They really can make people blind.


    However, these things have little to do with Liu Qian. His goal is a gold book in a transparent crystal box!


    "I don''t know if this golden book can transform my right hand. If it can, then I will worship this four faced Buddha when I have a chance."


    Liu Qian walked up to the crystal storage box which was tightly locked, looked at the lock which looked extremely tight, and then pulled off one of his hair. With a smile, he said, "the king of Chinese locks, put on the record of the Public Security Bureau, get one done!"


    Just when Liu Qian just put his hair into the lock, suddenly there came another alarm sound, very harsh, whining.


    "NIMA, do you want to be so sensitive?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped and looked at the "door" of the secret room. After that, he still opened the lock on his own, and was not touched by the alarm outside.


    This kind of lock looks extremely tight, but just like what Liu Qian said, the king of Chinese locks, one by one!


    After all, when someone was not a mercenary, he was living abroad, but he learned a lot of strange "door" skills. This lock is one of them. Basically, there is no lock in the world that Liu Qian can''t open!


    With a click, the lock was opened, and Liu Qian could not wait to grab the last page of the manuscript with his right hand.


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    The feeling of stabbing pain is constantly coming, like a needle pricking, and a kind of air flow that seems to have nothing is gradually beginning to pass on to Liu Qian''s palm from this page of golden book. The feeling is so magical that Liu Qian can''t understand it. In short, it''s very comfortable.

 Chapter 399

    With the feeling of pain and happiness, Liu Qian could not help but sing along. 79 Novels


    But Liu Qian''s keen listening also made him notice the sound of footsteps coming rapidly outside. It seemed that there were a lot of people.


    Liu Qian glanced at the big "gate" and said with a smile, "it''s coming!"


    Sure, it''s coming!


    However, with the absorption of Liu Qian, all the power in that page of gold book seemed to be absorbed completely. The original page of gold book, which looked intact and glittered with a light golden light, was broken and clean in an instant, turned into a piece of fly ash and dissipated in the air.


    Feeling his right hand, Liu Qian laughed and said, "not bad!"


    If there is one word to describe this feeling, it is balance!


    At least the left and right hands have the same strength, which is easy to use. Liu Qian, who can''t help but smile, walks slowly to the door of the secret room, which has been reinforced for at least a dozen layers, and quietly waits for the big door to open.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of unlocking came continuously. Someone lazily lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and slowly spit out the ring.


    When the smoke came out, the two Thai police officers who opened the door noticed Liu Qian''s presence for a moment. They looked at him in a dazed way and said, "who


    "Your uncle!"


    Liu Qian with a palm knife, directly cut in the police''s neck, with 30% of the force, the police where to eat and live, the whole person did not even say a word, a black face directly on the ground.


    Outside, there were many policemen waiting with guns. Liu Qian, who had just walked out of the door, was immediately pointed at by at least seven or eight policemen with pistols.


    "Who, stop! Get down and hold your head!"


    "Come on, get down and hold your head!"


    One by one, the police aimed the black "hole" and "hole" at Liu Qian. Some of them trembled and urged Liu Qian, who seemed indifferent at this time, to obey their orders.


    "Idiot?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and strides towards the seven or eight policemen in front of him!


    "Stop, if you''re moving forward, I''ll shoot!"


    The police were "excited" to yell at Liu Qian. Liu Qian was about to shoot when he dared to move forward. He looked very impulsive.


    Just the next second, Liu Qian one hand has seized the police in the hands of the gun, at the police evil spirit smile, way "boy, the gun is not so used!"


    Well?


    The policeman was stunned for a moment. Before he understood what Liu Qian meant, he looked at the muzzle of the gun in his hand and was pinched and bent by Liu Qian!


    It felt like magic, which made the policeman scared. When Liu Qian let go of the muzzle and walked past him, he still looked at his muzzle in amazement, widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. It''s true!


    It''s more than fake. It''s just too fake. How can one easily bend a gun with one''s strength? It''s just beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But his luck seems to be good, at least much better than the rest of the police. Although there are still many policemen coming here, many policemen didn''t see Liu Qian bending the policeman''s pistol. One by one, they pointed their guns at Liu Qian, and there was a tendency to shoot them if they didn''t agree with each other.


    It seems that I can only leave one by one.


    Liu Qian sighed helplessly. To tell you the truth, he is not a person who likes violence!


    How is that possible?


    Sometimes things that can be solved by violence are 100 times better than those that can be done there, and they are more effective!


    Liu Qian, who was not in the ink, did not wait for the police in front of him to say anything. Although the position of the corridor was very narrow, if the other side really shot, it would be difficult to escape. But one did not know how many times he had encountered such a scene. What''s more, this time he had a pair of magic hands. One was naturally like a fish in water, and could swim freely.


    "It seems that I really should thank the four sides Buddha. The poor man''s manuscript is really good!"


    Liu Qian, who easily knocked out one policeman after another, smiles with evil spirits. At this time, he doesn''t know how many policemen he has knocked out. People have come to the hall!


    The rest of the policemen on duty in the hall were all on guard at the big "door", and their guns were aimed at Liu Qian.


    "Stop!"


    These policemen, looking at Liu Qian in front of them in horror, could not help swallowing saliva.


    Nima, at least a few dozen policemen just went in, but there was no sound of gunfire. Apart from a dull hum, Liu Qian came out easily. It''s more or less unbelievable. Is this guy a monster? Otherwise, all the policemen don''t have the strength to resist or even shoot, And then he killed them?


    Yes, there''s no interest in it. At this time, the police who are blocking the door think that their colleagues have been killed by Liu Qian.


    "Stop, shoot if you don''t stop!"


    At this time, the policeman blocking the "door" with a gun was shocked, but Liu Qian strode out from several people as if he hadn''t heard them at all. He looked like he was walking out of the police station, as if he was walking in the "flower" garden behind his home, which made a group of policemen who saw this scene feel a little frightened.


    Liu Qian, who had already come to the door, looked at several policemen close at hand. A pair of cool eyes suddenly appeared under the deliberately lowered hat brim, which scared the policemen.


    "I mean no harm. Don''t mess with me."


    Liu Qian, who left this sentence, walked out of the police station in a grandiose manner and walked past several policemen who blocked the big "door". He didn''t stop at all. In a short time, he was out of the sight of those policemen and disappeared in the twilight.


    "He, he''s gone?"


    There are police consternation at this time looks empty street, where there is Liu Qian figure.


    "Well, it seems so --"


    A policeman nodded.


    "We, what are we called?"


    A policeman swallowed his saliva, and his cold sweat flowed down slowly. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian just stared at him with his evil eyes. He felt as if he was looking at an ancient wild animal, and he felt as if he was trapped in the mire¡° Malfeasance -- "


    A policeman swallowed his saliva again, and his face was muddled.


    "Dereliction of duty is better than death. Isn''t the group of people in it the best example?"


    "Those people inside, wait, let''s go and have a look now!"


    "Good!"


    A few of them let Liu Qian go, but the police, who were fixed by Liu Qian''s eyes, ran to the corridor in a dazed way. Only when they came to the corridor, they were forced again.


    The policemen lying on the ground all seem to be sleeping soundly, but if you are careful, you can find that there is an unclear red "color" mark on every policeman''s neck, which is obviously the mark left by holding a knife.


    "My God --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All, all knocked out!"


    "It''s like, it''s true that he said he didn''t mean any harm, because I feel that he has the capital to kill them all."


    "Bullshit, it must be, but we can''t escape the crime of dereliction of duty, you see!"


    A policeman pointed to the camera at the top of his finger, looking innocent, and said, "bad luck, it''s better to knock him unconscious, alas --"


    As for Liu Qian, who had returned to the Land Rover aurora and drove back to the Queen Hotel, he didn''t care about the life and death of the police. Instead, he was very excited. In an old people''s activity square not far away from the Queen Hotel, he wantonly destroyed the facilities for health, which also gave Liu Qian a deeper understanding of the power of his left and right hands.


    After playing some tired, Liu qiancai lazily went back to his room and fell asleep.


    Liu Qian slept soundly, but the police station was busy.


    Xiang Bo and others can say that after Liu Qian left, they began to pursue Tai''er and others. However, they seem to be more familiar with the surrounding environment than Xiang Bo and the police. At the beginning, Liu Qian helped them to delay for more than half an hour, and they had already run away. Xiang Bo and others had been busy all night.


    Fortunately, they eliminated more than a dozen bandits. Although they didn''t do it, they were all dead anyway. This is also a credit. Only they didn''t catch Taier and let xiang''bo and other police gnash their teeth. Everyone suspected that it must have something to do with Liu Qian, but they were not sure.


    Until they got back to the police station, they all looked at the policemen lying on the floor in the corridor with a face of "force".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang "Bo" looked at one after another lying on the ground, snoring, it seems that the police sleep very sweet, a face of surprise, the way "this how also sleep?"


    "Yes, it''s like this. There''s a mysterious man in the chamber of Secrets today. He did all these things, and --"


    "And what?"


    Xiang Bo was biting her teeth. A bad premonition was rising rapidly in her heart¡° And the last page of the golden book was, was, was -- "


    A policeman shivered and said that they are all sinners. They are the manuscripts of the four Buddhas. They are national treasures. Now that the national treasures have been destroyed, how dare they neglect them? But it''s a shame to say it.


    "Say it


    Xiang Bo''s face is almost green, and the bad feeling is more and more obvious!


    "The manuscripts of the four Buddhas were destroyed on the last night."


    The policeman said carefully. When he heard xiang''bo here, he felt his face darkened and said in dismay, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 400

    Baima temple is almost the most beautiful temple in Thailand. Although it is not the most solemn and historical temple in Thailand, as the first temple contributing to Thailand''s tourism industry, Baima Temple definitely deserves it!


    It can be said that just a white horse temple can create a lot of foreign exchange for Thailand every year!


    But today, one of the treasures of Baima temple, the second and last gold book of the manuscripts of the four Buddhas, is also destroyed in the most tightly guarded police station.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡££¨ 79 the fastest and most stable novel update


    It can be said that this is absolutely a thing that can shock the whole Thailand!


    It''s just that this matter can''t be revealed. After all, some things need to be suppressed. It''s better to use fakes than to keep their reputation. This is a favorite method used by many Zhengke. Of course, it''s also a forced and helpless move.


    Not to mention the police station and even the whole high-level of Thailand, they were angry about the incident. However, they said that at this time, Liu Qian was still in the hotel and was still sleeping. An unexpected guest came to Liu Qian''s room.


    "Still sleeping, what time is it?"


    Li Xiaomeng takes a look at the lovely and sweet watch on her wrist. It''s already 9:30 in the morning, but Liu Qian is still asleep. She can''t help but come to Liu Qian''s "bed". After thinking about it, a girl boldly climbed up to Liu Qian''s "bed" and slowly lifted Liu Qian''s quilt.


    This villain should not be Guo sleep!


    At the thought of Li Xiaomeng here, her heart beat faster. When the quilt was slowly lifted by Li Xiaomeng, she saw that Liu Qian was still wearing a coat. She knew that she might have thought too much. Therefore, a girl opened the quilt of Liu Qian in a very bold moment.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The plot is not right. Why are you wearing a coat and not even a pair of "pants" under it? Especially now, it''s still the morning. Chen Bo''s morning exercise, commonly known as Chen Bo''s action, is clearly reflected in front of Li Xiaomeng.


    My God!


    Li Xiaomeng blinked in a daze. His whole face was as red as blood, and his breath was too fast. Be careful, the liver beat faster, and he couldn''t stop it.


    After swallowing saliva, Li Xiaomeng found that she did not dare to look at Liu Qian''s little brother. She carefully helped Liu Qian cover the quilt. Then she tiptoed toward the door.


    In fact, where did she notice that Liu Qian had already opened his eyes and looked at her back with a smile. The evil spirit said with a smile, "Hey, it''s not bad this time!"


    No loss?


    Nothing is wrong!


    Wait, yesterday morning, it seemed that she was naked in front of him. Now she looks at him again. Er - wait, it seems that she is very poor!


    Li Xiaomeng''s careful liver leaps wildly. It''s more than a loss. It''s a big loss.


    Li Xiaomeng, who did not dare to stay, rushed out of Liu Qian''s room. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, a girl finally ran out of Liu Qian''s room.


    "This girl, it''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian slowly stretched his waist. In fact, someone still likes to wear big pants when he sleeps. Only after hearing the sound of opening the door, he consciously and unconsciously withdrew the big pants.


    I don''t know what it''s like to see her ferocious little brother like a dragon? The more he thought about it, the more proud Liu Qian was. After a lazy stretch, he got out of bed, put on his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Xu Shi''s senior executives have been to Thailand for many times, and they have been to many places. This time they came to Thailand just for the performance of a special race. But after a few days, they were a little tired of watching it, and they all went back to the Queen Hotel safely.


    When Liu Qian comes out of the room, Xu Qing, Li Xiaomeng and others are having dinner with Han Zixin in the hall, discussing with a group of senior executives of the company about going back.


    "The plane has been fixed, Mr. Han. We can go back at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    There is a pretty little secretary who reports to Han Zixin while eating happily.


    "Well, it''s time to go back, too. How about this tour? Do you think it''s ok?"


    Han Zixin took a look at many senior executives of the company. After all, most of the future development of the company still depends on these people. When it comes to benefits, Han Zixin, a strong woman, will never be stingy.


    "Shall we go?"


    Liu Qian, who came down from the upstairs to the restaurant, grabbed a sandwich and asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ve had enough. Besides, there''s no fun here. It''s time to go back."


    Han Zixin smiles at Liu Qian Tiantian. Liu Qian answers and says, "that''s OK. You''ll pack up your things later. Let''s go back today."


    The top management of many companies are all bright in their hearts. They don''t know the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin. It can be said that Han''s group can have today, thanks to this guy. If it''s not for him, how can Han''s group get to the present stage.


    It can be said that the role of Liu Qian, for the whole company, is a great credit!


    As a result, none of these high-level officials would hold airs when they "exchanged" with Liu Qian. They were not stupid. On the contrary, they knew Liu Qian as well as their brothers.


    Liu Qian''s social "communication" ability is also extremely good. He has long been associated with these old friends.


    It didn''t take much time to pack up. At noon, they got together again. After a meal, they rushed to the airport.


    When Liu Qian and other members of Han''s group arrived at the airport, many people pointed to many police cars outside the airport and said, "what''s the matter today? Why are there so many police around the airport?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what happened?"


    Many senior executives in the company shook their heads to express confusion.


    Han Zixin said, "well, we''d better not care about things that have nothing to do with us. Let''s get ready to board later."


    Seeing that many senior executives of the company nodded, Liu Qian''s evil spirit gave a smile. Among the policemen, he saw his Xiang "Bo" at this time. He pursed a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    oh


    Han Zixin took a surprised look at Liu Qian and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a little grudge with Thai police. It''s OK. You board first and I''ll be there later." With a smile, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and strode toward Xiang Bo.


    "Is it hard for this guy to give up this'' woman ''


    Biting her teeth, Li Xiaomeng angrily looks at Liu Qian''s back and stares at Xiang "Bo". It''s very envious of her lovers to meet each other.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait a moment."


    Han Zixin gently frowned, since Liu Qian just said it was gratitude and resentment, and there are so many police around here, things must not be simple!


    Even Han Zixin was thinking that she might not be able to leave today. Although she didn''t know what the villain had committed, Han Zixin had already made up her mind that no matter what happened, she would stand in the same line with the villain.


    Xiang "Bo" has just come to Liu Qian''s face. At this time, her beautiful face looks extremely ugly, even a little "gloomy".


    She took a complicated look at Liu Qian, who was still hanging around in front of her. She slowly took out a pair of handcuffs and handed them to Liu Qian. At this time, Xiang Bo was accompanied by several policemen. They were all fresh faces, but looking at the title on her shoulder, she should be in a high position.


    "Put it on, you should know what''s going on!"


    Xiang Bo frowned and took a deep breath.


    "Do you think you can catch me with your fish? Do you want this airport to be a river of blood


    Liu Qian didn''t pick up the handcuffs. Instead, he laughed at the evil spirit of Xiang "Bo". With a faint, frivolous smell, he kept escaping from Liu Qian, as if he could affect all the people around him.


    shed blood like water?


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, Xiang Bo was stunned!


    But the young policemen around him, who seemed to be in a high position, were joking. With Liu Qian, they could make a river of blood here. Is there any mistake!


    They may not know Liu Qian''s ability, but Xiang "Bo" knows, and she knows that Liu Qian can do it, but she doesn''t know why. She always feels that at this time, Liu Qian looks extremely crazy, which is a kind of crazy from the bone!


    A person, dare to a group of police, let the whole airport into a river of blood, this is what kind of crazy, what kind of courage to say!


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me, do you?"


    As soon as he came to the front of Xiang Bo, Liu Qian suddenly grabbed Xiang Bo with one hand and gave him a hard squeeze.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A light "CHANT" of incense "wave", can''t help but cry out, don''t look at the appearance of bright incense "wave", light "CHANT" out of the sound "color" and even pull a touch of baby sound, sweet let a person intoxicated.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a group of young policemen standing next to Xiang "Bo" got angry after all. Pointing to Liu Qian''s nose, they scolded, "don''t look where it is, look who''s around. You''re strange. You''ll talk to me and play mystery here. You don''t see what you are. You dare to touch my fiancee!

 Chapter 401

    fianc¨¦e?


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this word, looked at the shampoo in front of her and saw her face turn red. He snorted at the policeman and said, "who is your fiancee? I don''t agree!"


    "Whether you admit it or not, the people above have decided that shampoo, you are destined to lie in my bed in your life!"


    Carter, who was not a junior policeman, was smiling jokingly. What she said made the shampoo blush, angry and angry. But she couldn''t refute Carter''s words. She was also staring at him with gnashing teeth for a moment. If her eyes could kill people, Carter would have been beaten by thousands of knives.


    "It seems to be true!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. In front of his fiance, he molested his fiancee. Maybe it''s a little exciting!


    However, Han Zixin and others have not left behind, and Liu Qian does not dare to go too far. Otherwise, once those vinegar jars burst out, someone really does not know how to end.


    "It''s really none of your business. I''ll say that you''re nothing. Even my fiancee dares to come up with an idea. Do you know that on the ground of Thailand, none of the people who offended me Carter will come to a good end, no matter who he is?"


    Carter jokingly looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He looked like he was beating my second son. He had to put two green onion elephants in his trunk. He was very arrogant. He looked more fierce than Liu Qian who had just spoken out.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian was also a little annoyed when he heard that Kata bit by bit. He strode up to Carter, stretched out his hand, and said to Carter, "didn''t you brush your teeth when you went out? My mouth stinks. I''ll help you clean it up!"


    what?


    Carter was surprised, but without waiting for him to recover, Liu Qian had been very sharp in his face. He slapped two shoes with three ears, and even Carter''s teeth were loose. The corners of his mouth were slapped directly by Liu Qian.


    "Remember, it''s just a lesson. If you dare to shout, I''d like to say that you are responsible for the consequences!"


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand again. At this time, he was beaten suddenly. For a moment, he patted Carter''s face slightly. Then he stepped back slowly in the gaping eyes of shampoo, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Wait, he, he hit me?


    Carter looked at Liu Qian as like as two peas in a burning cheek. He could not help screaming. He could not help screaming. He listened to his strange voice. It was like a boudoir, who had been waiting for his own man after many years. But his man was a waste.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    "You, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, somebody, somebody, catch him, I''ll kill him, kill him --"


    Carter seems to be crazy. To tell you the truth, he is so big that he has never been beaten once. It can be said that Liu Qian helped him break the first time. It''s also his honor. But Carter doesn''t think so. Nimabi''s, Liu Qian''s head is pretty funny. He doesn''t have to look where it is and whose territory it is. He dares to be arrogant and arrogant. Isn''t this death!


    Kaka kaka¡ª¡ª


    At that time, there were at least a dozen special police officers around. One by one, they all aimed their micro Chong at Liu Qian. There was a tendency to shoot at once.


    "Cheap mouth!" Liu Qian thought that Carter would be more honest after being slapped, but he still dared to yell at him. Liu Qian walked towards Carter coldly again. His pace was not fast and he walked very slowly, but in Carter''s eyes, it seemed that the pace was a little fast, so that Carter cried out nervously, "shoot, shoot!"


    You look at me and I look at you. To be honest, if you really want to shoot, this is the airport itself. There are so many onlookers around who don''t talk about it. They don''t have the courage to shoot.


    Why, it''s not because these special police officers, who saw Liu Qian break into tyre''s nest alone. They all know Liu Qian''s power. Now shooting is no different from looking for death. Who dares.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian grabs Carter by the neck. Without waiting for Carter to say his identity nervously, Liu Qian''s slap has been slapped on his face like a storm, crackling all over Carter.


    Liu Qian''s slap was heavy. Originally, Carter''s mouth was just a few loose teeth. At this time, it was completely moldy. When Liu Qian threw Carter''s red and swollen face on the ground, Carter opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood. At the same time, several bloody teeth were sandwiched in it. It was just a matter of looking at Carter, who was rich and young, who was a little silly.


    Looking at Carter, who was completely beaten, Liu Qian frowned slightly and said, "this psychological quality is really weak."


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, Carter''s psychological quality is not as good as shampoo. Even if he comes to be a police officer, he is only here to get some capital. It seems that this kind of thing is very popular all over the world.


    "Liu Qian, you have gone too far!"


    Shampoos stride over and protect Naka behind her. To tell you the truth, she hates her fiance, but Liu Qian slaps him in the face in front of so many people, which makes her face indescribable. What''s more, it''s still Thailand, and their identities are police, which makes her even more indescribable.


    "You know who''s going too far!"


    Liu Qian spits out a puff of smoke ring, smiles at the evil charm of shampoo, and says, "how about now, can we go?"


    "No - eh?"


    Just when shampoo was about to refuse Liu Qian, the phone in her pocket rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was the director. Shampoo frowned and answered the phone.


    "Let them go!"


    "Let them go? Why? We have all stopped them! "


    "Liu Qian is not something you can afford. Let him go. It has been said that Liu Qian can leave Thailand safely!"


    "Why?"


    "Not so many why, because, because he is a blood wolf!"


    "Blood wolf?"


    "Well, let them go!"


    Shampoo some stunned looking at the phone has been hung up, a face of surprise, let him go, why let him go, because he is a blood wolf?


    To tell you the truth, not only does shampoo not know who the blood wolf is, maybe there is no one who knows the name of blood wolf in the whole airport, but the director has made a speech, listening to his tone, it seems that he is very afraid and helpless to the blood wolf, even a little unwilling.


    Moreover, not only the director is afraid of the blood wolf, it seems that even the group above who really controls the highest existence in Thailand are afraid of Liu Qian, which makes shampoo curious. Liu Qian is the blood wolf, but who is the blood wolf¡° How about going now? "


    After hearing the content of the shampoo conversation, Liu Qian had a general understanding of the decision of the upper class in Thailand and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t let them go. I''ve got them all. I''ve got them all!"


    Carter, who was struggling to get up from the ground, looked at the broken teeth in the pool of blood on the ground in astonishment. The whole person stood up shivering, pointed to Liu Qian and roared with shortness of breath.


    "Shut up, I''ll lead the team this time. OK, you can, you can go --"


    Say this to shampoo, extremely unwilling, but no way, above all under the order, she can do only abide by!


    What''s more, even if they really want to keep Liu Qian, what qualifications do they have to keep him?


    "Thank you


    The evil spirit walked to Liu Qian in front of the shampoo, stretched out his hand, and was about to lift the slender sideburns of the shampoo, but the shampoo slowly stepped back to avoid Liu Qian.


    "Next time we meet, we don''t know that we will have to wait until the age of monkey. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    Liu Qian shrugged when he saw that she had avoided herself. Anyway, it was an encounter with this woman. Liu Qian didn''t think much about anything else. After all, he was very satisfied with these gorgeous people around him.


    Shampoo slightly bit his teeth, looking at Liu Qian step by step toward not far away Han Zixin and others walked in the past, look vaguely complex.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to hide, but she thought it was an instinctive reaction. After a slight breath of shampoo, she suddenly turned her head. It was not only him, but almost all the onlookers on the scene, at this moment, their eyes widened.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you today even if I want to leave after beating someone."


    Since childhood, he has always been a luxury. No matter where he goes, there are people who flatter Carter. Seeing that Liu Qian beat him so badly, he just wants to leave like this. How can it be!


    He suddenly grabbed a pistol from the gun pocket of a special police officer on one side and pulled the trigger at Liu Qian''s back.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the gunshot, no matter it was shampoo or Han Zixin and other girls, they all widened their eyes in amazement, and Han Zixin even whispered "no --"


    A bullet was shot out by Carter almost in an instant. After the gunshot, Carter regretted coming. NIMA forgot that this is the airport, and there are many tourists nearby. It''s a bit noisy.


    Dare to shoot at the airport, this is to say big or small, but obviously in this situation, the hope of small is really not big.


    Anyway, no matter what happens in the end, Carter will have to suffer.


    But as long as Liu Qian can die, even if he suffers a little, Carter is proud again. He doesn''t believe that Liu Qian can survive after a bullet!

 Chapter 402

    "Liu Qian"


    Han Zixin looked at this time suddenly turned his head, left and right hands like a phantom general rotation, and then slowly put down Liu Qian, exclaimed.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£ 79 Novels


    "It''s OK, daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and gave Han Zixin a bad smile. Han Zixin breathed a sigh. The scene of shooting just scared her. Fortunately, the villain was OK.


    But wait a minute, just shot, shot out of the nature is a bullet, and the bullet?


    Han Zixin said that she was a little confused. Not only she, but also the senior management of the company behind her, Xu Qing, Li Xiaomeng and so on, and even the countless tourists around her, all looked at Liu Qian with his right hand clenched into a fist and slowly raised. What''s the situation? Is this the street magic performed by the police and Liu Qian in Bangkok!?


    It was shooting just now, but the bullets were fired!


    Many people say they can''t understand. After all, this scene is more or less mysterious. Many people say they can''t believe it''s true.


    "Carter, run!"


    Xiang Bo saw Liu Qian turn his head slowly and locked his eyes full of evil spirit. At this time, the faintly confused Carter yelled.


    "Ah? Run, run? "


    Carter looked at Xiangbo in surprise and suddenly came back to himself. What''s the matter with NIMA!


    Is this guy invulnerable? It''s impossible. How can there be invulnerable people in the world? But what happened to Liu Qian just after he was shot? For a moment, Carter looked at Liu Qian who was walking step by step. He swallowed his saliva and shook his head. Even his heart spread a touch of unparalleled fear.


    Now he seems to understand why the gang of special police just didn''t listen to him to obstruct Liu Qian, and didn''t shoot Liu Qian. Is it because of this!


    Damn, they''ve been trapped. These people know that this boy is so evil. Why didn''t they tell him!?


    Carter''s heart is very aggrieved, but I don''t know that he is too arrogant. If he is a little smarter, he should be able to see the scene clearly.


    It''s only because he has been used to the wind and rain since he grew up. No matter what he does, some people are prepared for him. He won''t encounter any difficulties. He has too many days with clothes and food. He doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    This is also a common problem of the "flower" in the greenhouse!


    "It seems that I didn''t provoke you!"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, people have come to Carter''s front.


    That Carter looked at Liu Qian in good condition at this time, his eyes widened, and he didn''t know how to react for a moment. He just looked at Liu Qian in front of him with some fear, and his body trembled.


    "You just shot me 12 times. If you were an ordinary person, maybe you would have died long ago. Then, should I let you fight for me?"


    To die?


    You don''t have a thing to do, but you still have to fight. Don''t be such a rascal!


    Now Carter really wants to cry without tears.


    He understood that today he was playing hard. No wonder even when Liu Qian molested Xiang "Bo", a leading member of the police, so many policemen around him saw him, none of them stopped him. That''s why. It''s just that Carter, who just woke up now, felt a little late.


    "These are twelve bullets. If you can eat these twelve bullets, maybe I can kill you!"


    Slowly opened the fist, a intact bullet, slowly from Liu Qian''s fingers between the slip at the foot of Carter, issued a clear impact sound.


    Take the bullet!?


    Nima, can this stuff digest!


    Some people talk in a low voice, but most tourists think it''s just a street magic show. Although it was slapping and shooting at the beginning, in many people''s consciousness, no matter who was able to avoid the bullet, even if they could avoid it, how to hold the bullet is impossible!


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, such a scene, the possibility of "sex" is great!


    "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Liu Qian saw that Carter''s body was shaking like chaff, and his "color" became colder and colder. Ah, he shot at him, but Liu Qian didn''t turn back to start. It was a great face for him. Otherwise, how could Carter still stand here intact.


    "I --"


    Carter now understands that Liu Qian is powerful and can catch all the bullets. Only now does he know that this is real, not magic!


    With Liu Qian''s irrefutable eyes, Carter''s "legs" softened, and the whole person was sitting on the ground, his face "color" was extremely ugly.


    "Liu Qian, that''s enough!"


    How could Xiang Bo, who was standing on one side, watch Carter eat the bullet? If he ate it, only the toxin contained in the bullet would completely destroy a normal person. Besides, the human stomach could not digest the bullet made of metal. If he ate it, he would die.


    "Shut up


    Liu Qian turned his head abruptly. His dark eyes suddenly turned red like two pools of blood. There was an incomparable evil spirit in them.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Xiang "Bo", who was suddenly shocked by Liu Qian''s rebuke, looked at Liu Qian in amazement. For a moment, she was a little confused. At this time, she felt wronged.


    "It seems that you are not ready to eat, then, I''ll feed you!"


    Liu Qian squatted slowly in front of Carter, not looking at Xiang Bo, who was scolded by him. He grabbed Carter''s hair, picked up a bullet on the ground and yanked Carter''s hair back.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a cry of pain, Carter opened his mouth unnaturally. Liu Qian squeezed a bullet from the ground into Carter''s mouth.


    The sound of swallowing came. Under the witness of many tourists, Liu Qian thrust all the bullets on the ground into Carter''s mouth one by one, and forced Carter to swallow all the bullets by some violent means. Han Zixin and others just said goodbye and didn''t look at it. In their eyes, the reason why Carter came to this step is that he deserved it. Who made him want to do harm to Liu Qian!


    Xiang "Bo" can''t bear it, but he really doesn''t dare to go forward. Just now, it was very clear on the phone that he wanted to let Liu Qian go. Carter made it all by himself. Xiang "Bo" has nothing to say, and he can''t help him. Besides, Liu Qian is cold to her now, which makes Xiang "Bo" very complicated and uncomfortable, It''s like the heart is hollowed out, and I can''t bear it.


    Leisurely, a smell of smell came from his nose. Liu Qian threw Carter on the ground in disgust and slowly stepped back. He was really hopeless. He "peed".


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Carter kept pressing his fingers to his throat, trying to spit out the bullets he swallowed. But today, he came out on an empty stomach. He was going to have a meal here at the airport. Who knows Liu moved here too early and wanted to spit out the bullets on an empty stomach. Obviously, this possibility is extremely low.


    Just at this time, many tourists who had been watching the opera suddenly began to clap. The clapping changed from sparse at the beginning to thunderous, even mixed with many whistles and cheers.


    This sudden scene is not only Liu Qian''s confusion, but also Han Zixin''s and other Han''s group''s people''s confusion. Lian Xiang "Bo" and Carter, who want to vomit the bullet, are also completely confused.


    What happened?


    "Brother, this magic game is six, there is no flaw to speak of!"


    "I''ll give you 32 compliments!"


    "Beautiful, this is the magic show, OD!"


    "You Thais are really good at playing. You''re so tough!"


    Around, there were cheers after cheers, but the content of the cheers made people feel a little embarrassed, even Liu Qian. Magic show? In other words, these foreigners think too much!


    But on second thought, that''s right. Who in the world can catch a bullet without damage like Liu Qian?


    What''s more, it''s an airport, a real public place. There are so many people, and it''s the police who shoot. How can this be true? Which police will know that it''s wrong, and they have to do it? Isn''t it a big risk to do it? If you know that people are killed in the airport, it will be condemned by the United Nations, A little Thailand can''t stand it!


    Therefore, it is not impossible to be mistaken for a magic show, or even logical!


    Liu Qian, who was also on the stick, bowed deeply to the tourists who were clapping and cheering around him. When he came to this time, he looked at him with fear on his face and wanted to spit out the bullets. He lifted him up, laughed and said, "don''t pretend, curtain call!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Carter, it''s really hard. Brother, we don''t play like this. You''re killing the baby!


    "All right, let''s close the police. It''s time for us to go back. Goodbye."


    With a smile, Liu Qian leaves Carter behind and walks over to Han Zixin and other senior members of the Han family, who are stunned at this time. Only Xiang "Bo" and other big eyed and small eyed police are standing there. What''s the situation? That''s it. Is it really a magic show?


    "Gone, Mr. President!" Liu Qian walks up to Han Zixin. With a bad smile, Han Zixin gives him a white look, but he still can''t help but wonder, "how did you catch the bullet?"


    Not only is she curious, but all the senior members of Han family around her are curious, looking at Liu Qian one by one, curious about the baby''s appearance.

 Chapter 403

    "Well, let''s go first. After all, there will always be trouble where there are police. Wait until the plane says.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and leads Han Zixin and others through the security check. This time, no one dares to stop Liu Qian. After all, even Thailand''s top officials have ordered Liu Qian to leave. It can be seen that the reputation of blood wolf can even make countries like Thailand fear.


    Of course, Liu Qian also knows that the reason why it is so easy for him to leave this time is that he must be a fool.


    After all, when he asked for the map of the Public Security Bureau at first, this guy could certainly think of this, causing some trouble and pressure to the high-level of Thailand. It''s really not too easy for dull. If Thailand doesn''t want its state secrets to be exposed in public, then it''s necessary to respect dull''s opinions. It can be seen that the power of a super well-known hacker is in some aspects, How terrible it is!


    It''s still the "Bo" sound 747 that came here, and it''s still sandwiched between two beauties. To tell the truth, except for Han Zixin, there are still some people who can''t let go in front of outsiders. At this time, Li Xiaomeng, who is on the right side of Liu Qian, will always be very bold as long as Han Zixin doesn''t pay too much attention to her after a life and death experience with Liu Qian, That''s comfort!


    Li Xiaomeng''s mountains are not small and visible. At this time, they are squeezed on someone''s shoulder. I really don''t want to talk about the taste. If Han Zixin hadn''t kept a close eye on them, I''m afraid it would have been even harder for someone else!


    When the plane takes off, the Xiangbo standing in the airport hall, shense, looks at the 747 sound of the plane which gradually goes away after taking off, and shense becomes more and more complicated.


    Just like Liu Qian said, the next time we meet, we don''t know we have to wait until the age of the monkey. We just think of Liu Qian''s rude words towards her when she was leaving, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Captain, I''m seeing you off."


    At this time, a policeman came over with a wry smile. Carter had been sent to the ambulance. As for whether the bullet could be taken out, it was really unknown. After all, he had to cut the gastric sac. It was estimated that Carter would have suffered enough in his life.


    There are a lot of toxins in the bullet itself. Just one bullet into the body is enough for people to bear. What''s more, there are 12 bullets with all the toxins blooming. It can be imagined that the damage that these toxins can cause to Carter''s internal nerve lock is absolutely terrible.


    "Well, let''s go back, too."


    Xiang "Bo" nodded gently. Shen "Se" turned around and led a group of special police officers to disappear in the hall of the airport.


    On the plane, Liu Qian couldn''t sleep. He was not tired at all. Especially Xu Qing, who was sitting next door, would always look at him and make someone itch.


    Xu Qing''s attitude has been very clear. She has no aversion to being taken advantage of by Liu Qian. The next thing she wants to do is naturally come true. But when it comes to the critical moment, someone''s heart is a little strange. Is it really good to do so!?


    If it''s just a simple flirtation, someone doesn''t have any pressure, but if he really wants to pick up the gun, Liu Qian''s heart is still a little empty.


    It''s not that someone doesn''t have the courage and tolerance, but now he''s basically succeeded in taking down a pair of top-notch sisters'' flowers''. His sister has already fallen in love with him. I don''t know how many times. That sister is also quick to see all of them, and "touch" all of them. It''s just the last step.


    Now there''s another one. When you think about it, sometimes there are more women, which is also a kind of pressure. What''s more, you can see Liu Qian every day. He''s Alexander, too.


    Han Zixin is a hundred times better than others. But last night, Li Xiaomeng didn''t sleep at all. At this time, lying on Liu Qian''s shoulder, she couldn''t help sleeping. On the other side, although Xu Qing would take a look at her from time to time, she seemed very sleepy. Liu Qian didn''t dare to discharge electricity with her in front of Han Zixin, It''s hard for a while¡° Wife, I''ll go to the bathroom first. Are you going


    Liu Qian gives Han Zixin a look that everyone knows. Han Zixin can''t help blushing. He thinks of someone and her bad behavior in the bathroom. He complains and whispers, "wait till you go back. You go first."


    Wait till we get back?


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Liu Qian''s heart suddenly trembles, this happiness comes really suddenly!


    Hahaha, Liu Qian, with a bad smile, untied his seat belt and then slowly stood up. He saw Xu Qing biting the red "lip" and staring at him. With a smile of evil spirit, someone "licked" the corner of Xu Qing''s "lip" and then walked toward the bathroom.


    "By the way, eh, are you going to the bathroom, too?"


    Han Zixin see Xu Qing in the solution of his seat belt, curious asked.


    "Oh? No, that''s nothing. I just checked whether the safety belt was safe or not. After all, when I was on the roller coaster yesterday, I left a shadow of "Yin", hehe -- "


    Xu Qing''s pretty face turned red. Ah ah, she was almost found. Oh, fortunately, her sisters are smart enough.


    "What happened yesterday is over. Don''t think about it in the future, you know?"


    Han Zixin also thought of yesterday''s adventure. For a moment, he could not help but sigh. Soon, he began to chat with Xu Qing, who was not here at all.


    As for someone, at this time is a little disappointed, in front of the bathroom "door", bored waiting, why not come, it is difficult to be that the brother''s sign is not obvious.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Just when Liu Qian left and right didn''t see Xu Qing coming, a sweet looking stewardess with her hair curled up and two magnificent mountains at her chest asked with kindness.


    "It''s so big - fake!"


    Liu Qian turned his head and just took a look. However, at first glance, someone was not attracted by his sister''s sweet face. He can swear that Liu Qian is not a person who likes to look at her face, but he has to admit that her face is really good-looking. She has delicate facial features, big eyes, and a "female" spirit.


    However, it seems that these are all covered by a pair of plump and white peaks. When a man first looks at a woman, he often pays the most attention to the plump peaks. Liu Qian is a normal man, and naturally he is no exception.


    Just looking back, someone''s mouth seems to know nothing about Jide. He just says, "where is it, expensive or not? It looks very plump. Next time I want my sister to" get it. "


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The pretty face of the stewardess suddenly became red, which was not only shameful, but also angry.


    However, a stewardess is one of the occupations most disturbed by "Sao". Xu Shi, a stewardess who is used to this kind of situation, does not break out. Instead, he stares at Liu Qian in front of him. After taking a deep breath, he says, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Is there any special service? You can see that the bathroom is empty and idle. If we don''t go in now, we can have some fun! A plane is boring Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and the appearance of his "desire" to try really scares the stewardess. She smiles and says, "Mr. is really joking. Since Mr. doesn''t need any service, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute --"


    Liu Qian suddenly called the master, who seemed to be in excellent shape, and said, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked you!"


    "Question, what question?"


    The stewardess looked at Liu Qian in surprise and suddenly thought of what he had just said. For a moment, she was also a little angry. Although she was very unhappy, she was still smiling sweetly.


    "This thing, is it true or false?"


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to the snow-white mountains with a serious look.


    "What about the real, what about the fake?"


    The air hostess''s heart is also very angry. To be honest, this is the first time for her to meet such a shameless tourist, and her breath is so short that the pair of snow-white peaks and mountains are trembling gently, and there is a feeling of "waves" flooding.


    "It''s not so much. I''m just a little curious. To tell you the truth, I thought all my girlfriends were so big. I didn''t expect you to have them, just curious."


    There are also some girlfriends. Apart from being handsome and a little strong, this guy seems to have nothing to do with it. He''s wearing a suit of stalls. He can''t see what''s good about it. He has nothing to do with Gao Fu Shuai. The air hostess''s heart is also disgusted. She''s really good at pretending. Her voice is not small!


    But just when she was ready to leave, she suddenly noticed a very bad feeling. Someone''s big hands had been pressed on the peaks of the stewardess!


    But as if it was just addiction, someone touched it again, and the red faced stewardess heard someone come to a conclusion: "well, it''s true. It''s pure natural. It''s good without additives. It''s just a pity that I can''t play with it often. It''s a mistake. Forget it, I''m still sleeping and dreaming about Duke Zhou."


    Scared!?


    Stewardess sister, how did not expect that Liu Qian would really "touch"!


    You know, in the past, no matter what kind of rogue tourists they met, they were just taking advantage of each other. But this guy was so good that he started directly. Oh no, not only did he start, but also he played "tricks" recklessly. This is really beyond the endurance limit of the stewardess.


    Just when she was about to get angry, she didn''t know where Liu Qian was.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The stewardess who clenched her teeth and grunted, was a little crazy and grabbed her hair. She gritted her teeth and stamped her feet fiercely. Then she went back to the rest area of the stewardess.


    Inexplicably being eaten tofu, it''s really irritating. The key is that the other party starts too fast, slides faster, and doesn''t even give the chance to look for trouble afterwards. The baby stewardess is suffering and aggrieved.

 Chapter 404

    It''s boring to make a plane. What makes Liu Qian speechless is that Han Zixin has gone to sleep for a while, and someone has no choice but to stare at the girl who comes to the first class cabin from time to time and strolls around with full peaks. Especially, this guy always looks innocent, only a girl who doesn''t want the tofu, and his angry face is almost green.


    By the time I got off the plane, someone had already said hello to Han Zixin in advance and went to drive, so that the stewardess, who was off duty, didn''t see Liu Qian at all and was even more angry!


    "Don''t meet me next time!"


    The stewardess, holding a sharp knife in her hand, grunted angrily, which made all the stewardesses around her shiver. It must have been a big loss. Otherwise, the real key point of cultivating Kui''s "flower" treasure would not come out.


    "Hello, that stewardess is looking for you!"


    Sitting in the Tesla where Liu Qian came from, Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a bad smile.


    Li Xiaomeng and Xu Qing follow other cars in the company early. After all, they are not the same way.


    "What stewardess, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, wife!"


    Liu Qian''s face was cold and sweaty. He said that even to the tiger, someone didn''t blink an eye. But the feeling of being tortured like this, especially after doing something bad, was really bad.


    "Well, don''t go too far. Who doesn''t know the spleen ''sex'' of you villain?"


    Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian and took a preventive injection. Then he stretched himself in the car. There was no doubt about his enchanting posture, so that someone immediately thought of something and said, "what, wife, now it''s dark, and you have nothing to do when you go back so early, right?"


    Han Zixin, with a very simple mind, looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "well, what''s the matter? Do you have any suggestions?"


    You see, the park in front is not new, and now the park is closed, just in time, your husband, my driving skill is pretty good, can drive inside, do you want to go inside to see the new park


    Liu Qian suggested with a smile. At the same time, he took a look at Han Zixin, who had already fastened his seat belt. The oil door suddenly stepped on the bottom.


    Well?


    What''s good in the park!


    What''s more, it''s still dark now. Han Zixin is a little strange and doesn''t understand what someone really means. When she comes back, the car has been driven from a narrow crack in the wall to the park by Liu Qian with super high technology.


    It is true that this is a new park, and there are no lights around. There is nothing to see, and there are no people to inspect it. When you see this scene, someone''s eyes suddenly light up.


    "No, what''s so funny about this dark one?"


    Just when Han Zixin was surprised, the light on the roof of the car was turned on by Liu Qian. He only saw Liu Qian slowly untie his seat belt and put down the seat.


    At this moment, a girl thought of a harmonious name, Che Zhen!


    Han Zixin, with big eyes blinking and blinking, has a strange look at Liu Qian. Just when he wants to say something, some villain can''t wait to come over. Han Zixin just opened her mouth, and someone can''t wait to bite it.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The peak was instantly climbed, and the two magic hands moved wantonly. For a moment, the flame in Han Zixin''s body was also ignited. This is the sweetest moment. In addition to the dark lights around, coupled with the rhythmic shaking of the car, a touch of incomparable rhythm was brought up by Liu Qian. Not long after, the whole Tesla made a crunching sound, which was very rhythmic and not harsh. On the contrary, it would make people feel very comfortable.


    "You''re dead."


    Han Zixin clenched her teeth and watched someone drive contentedly, carrying a cigarette back to the villa. Han Zixin was ashamed and angry. This villain was good. He developed several actions that made people shy to death in the narrow car. However, at the critical moment, a girl was extremely compatible. Now I think of it, I''m really ashamed to death.


    "Men are not bad, women are not in love, hehe, hehe --"


    Liu Qian smiles with pride, and soon drives back to the villa. As they have just been exercising for a long time, they are already sweating profusely. At this time, they are in the bathroom again, and then they go back to the "bed" wearily, nestling up to each other and sleeping soundly.


    Xu was not tired at all on the plane. After Liu moved to bed, he slept so soundly that one night later, after Han Zixin got up from bed, the villain still slept soundly.


    "Just be honest when you go to bed."


    Han Zixin opened her big eyes, lay down in Liu Qian''s arms, gently "kiss" him, and then slowly walked down from the "bed". The beautiful curve, enchanting figure, coupled with the pure and incomparable face, seemed to have a fresh and refined feeling. Maybe it was someone who irrigated him properly. Now Han Zixin, no matter what he did or what he did, In terms of behavior, it also adds an indescribable charm of "female" and "sex".


    And this kind of charm can do great harm to men. That''s why so many people always feel that it''s better to have less "women" after they have tasted less "women". Maybe that''s the reason.


    Han Zixin, dressed in a suit, stands on the head of the bed, biting his red lips, and slowly lies down in front of Liu Qian. Looking at the sleeping villain, she gently kisses him on the forehead. Then she gets up with a smile and goes to work with her bag.


    When it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, someone got up from the bed lazily, looking lazy.


    "Another day!"


    Liu Qian, who stretched himself and got out of bed, cleaned up in a hurry and walked towards the warehouse of the villa.


    In the warehouse, however, there are many gifts Liu Qian bought in Thailand, Han Zixin and others this time. After all, it''s more or less unreasonable not to bring some gifts to the people closest to him on a trip.


    Some people are very conscious, and they don''t need money anyway. Therefore, in Thailand, all the goods they buy are very good.


    Liu Qian has made up his mind for a long time. When he comes back this time, he will go to see Yi Zhengxin. By the way, he will take a look at the pretty and lovely girl Yi Kexin. If you want to say that Yi Kexin is really more and more beautiful now, I still feel sorry for her.


    Liu Qian, who has always held the motto of "fat water doesn''t flow out of the field", sorted out the gifts he had brought to Yi Zhengxin and others, and then found a big Cherokee from the garage. After all, there are many things, and it can''t be installed if you drive a sedan chair. Anyway, the big Cherokee can be installed very well, and it''s also a man''s car. Liu Qian with this idea drives the big Cherokee, Towards Yi Zhengxin''s home.


    Today, Yi Zhengxin didn''t go to work because it was Saturday, and Yi Kexin was also at home.


    When Liu Qian stops big Cherokee in front of and behind the door of the house, Yi Kexin in the yard immediately sees her coming down from the car, smiles at her, opens the trunk, and after Liu Qian comes with a gift, she can''t wait to trot over and say, "brother Liu Qian! Here you are! Hee hee -- "if it wasn''t for Yi Zhengxin, I''m afraid that this little girl would have rushed to a wolf''s arms.


    "Well, isn''t it that the company has organized a tour to Thailand, which brings you a lot of gifts. Go for a walk, go in and say."


    Liu Qian smilingly carried everything in. When Yi Zhengxin saw Liu Qian, he also said with a smile, "they are all from his own family. When they come, they bring gifts. Why are you so polite?"


    "Can you give me what I should?"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "well, I know you like to smoke. Look, this is the authentic tobacco leaf from Bangkok. I brought you a few kilos. And this cigarette holder made of pure ivory, isn''t it good?"


    "I have a heart."


    Yi Zhengxin, who picked up the ivory cigarette holder, really couldn''t put it down. On one side, Yi Kexin saw Liu Qian give Yi Zhengxin gifts one after another. But without her, her little sister was a little unhappy for a while, and her mouth was bulging.


    "What''s the matter? I''m angry. How can I not think of our sister Kexin when you move brother? Well, these are all yours. There''s a surprise!"


    As soon as Yi Kexin saw that she really had her own gift, and it seemed that her gift was more than that of her father''s, Yi Kexin, who was overjoyed for a moment, said with a sweet smile, "thank you, brother Liu Qian. I''ll go upstairs first, hee hee."


    "This girl, don''t spoil her."


    Yi Zhengxin sees that Liu Qian has prepared a big bag of gifts for Yi Kexin. For a while, he is speechless.


    "If you are spoiled, you will be spoiled. If you are poor, you will be rich. If you are spoiled, you can get rid of being bullied."


    Liu Qian grinned. To tell you the truth, I didn''t see Yi Zhengxin when I came back last time. At this time, I had a chat with Yi Zhengxin. I was chatting about my family, my work and life, and my time was fast.


    "Brother Liu Qian, come on, come on up and help me. I can''t do these things!"


    Just before noon, Yi Zhengxin is ready to go to the kitchen. Yi Kexin from upstairs suddenly greets Liu Qian who is sitting on the ponies downstairs.


    "What can''t be done?"


    Liu Qian stands up curiously. Someone with sharp eyes can see at a glance the scarlet face of her sister standing at the stairway. It''s obviously a good thing!


    At the thought of something good, someone was a little "excited". He said hello to Yi Zhengxin and said, "well, I''ll go upstairs first and help her get something."


    "Go ahead. I''ll cook just in time. We''ll have a good drink later."


    Yi Zhengxin didn''t notice him at all. He said with a smile. Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, I also have good wine in the car. We''ll have a good chat later."

 Chapter 405

    "Come on


    Yi Kexin greets Liu Qian. Liu Qian smiles and asks, "what can''t be done? Come on, brother, help you see."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "It''s the mobile phone you bought for me. It''s all Thai. I can''t understand it."


    Yi Kexin can''t wait to pull Liu into the house. Liu Qian is surprised and says, "what Thai? Oh, Xie te, I thought of it. I just bought it for you at that time. I forgot to install the Chinese software for it. Wait a minute, I''ll help you Chinese."


    Liu Qian took the fruit seven generation mobile phone from Yi Kexin. Seeing the little girl''s red face, Liu Qian sat down on the soft "bed" in Yi Kexin''s boudoir and made a Chinese translation of the fruit seven generation mobile phone. For someone, it''s really not difficult. Just send a message to dundai and ask him to help "Cao" remotely.


    While Liu Qian was helping Yi Kexin to turn her mobile phone into Chinese, Yi Kexin looked at Liu Qian with a blushing face on one side, and then looked at a set of extremely gorgeous long skirts next to the wardrobe. For a moment, she was "excited".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian has sent a message to dull, and then wait for the computer expert to help modify the mobile phone software remotely. However, Liu Qian is surprised to see Yi Kexin''s blushing face at this time.


    "Then what, this, this dress, I want you to help me see if it suits me."


    After saying this, Yi Kexin picked up the long dress that looked extremely beautiful, and lowered her head shyly. How shy she was.


    "Wear it then!"


    Liu Qianli naturally smiles, but Yi Kexin is shocked. Alas, does brother Liu Qian not go out?


    Yi Kexin finds that it''s impossible for Liu Qian to go out. But if he doesn''t go out, how can she change her clothes? When she thinks of Yi Kexin, her face is more and more ruddy. Liu Qian''s shy face is also palpitating. It''s just that she wants someone to turn into a beast.


    "Wear it. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian''s natural appearance really makes Yi Kexin helpless.


    "What are you afraid of? If you give me a look, you can''t do without two or two" meats "and" fat "water


    Pounce¡ª¡ª


    Sister is going to vomit blood!


    It seems that Liu Qian is the only one who can make such a reasonable statement when he looks at people changing clothes!


    I can''t help it. I can''t change it in the corridor.


    Yi Kexin''s face is red with shame. Anyway, she has underwear to protect her. Anyway, it''s for Liu Qian''s brother. It''s not for anyone else. The more she thinks about it, the more shy she is. Finally, she slowly retreats from her body!


    First of all, he took back a low "chest" sling. Liu Qian only widened his eyes. I NIMA, the scale of this girl is really getting bigger and bigger. I don''t remember how to touch it. It''s not scientific, at least 36C. The key is that Yi Kexin is still developing, that is to say, there is a trend to continue to expand the scale. C can''t stop it, The possibility of moving towards D is very big.


    In particular, the girl is as white as jade, without any flaws, and her skin is so delicate that she can squeeze out water. Under the black "chest", the two big snow mountains are towering. It really makes people have the impulse to climb the peak bravely.


    Liu Qian, you must be calm, you must be calm! Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, was so full of eyes that he didn''t dare to blink, for fear that he would miss the next scene!


    But at the critical moment, Yi Kexin, who only took back her coat, was about to get a long skirt. Liu Qian was in a hurry and said, "well, you can''t wear pants in this skirt."


    Oh!?


    People are already very ashamed to "shoot". OK, they all take off their coats in front of the bad brother. Now they have to take off their trousers again, and let the younger sister be ashamed to "shoot"!


    Yi Kexin, with a red face and red ears, is careful that her liver is popping wildly. Finally, she reluctantly puts down her gorgeous skirt and looks at Liu Qian with shame, bulging her mouth.


    But Liu Qian looks forward to it very much. It really makes little sister''s psychology struggle. Is it to take off or not to take off!


    Now the little girl is wrapped around her chest, which is equivalent to standing half naked in front of the villain. Her heart is like a deer, and she is too shy to support herself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian inquires curiously. Yi Kexin takes a deep breath. Anyway, it''s for Liu Qian''s brother, but it''s no one else. Yi Kexin''s heart is flat. She slowly backs over, unties the buttons on the jeans, and retreats. Liu Qian suddenly stares at the past.


    Oh, I''ll go, t!


    wait?


    This rhythm is not right. Yi Kexin is such a simple girl. How can she wear a t!


    But the reality is just like this. It''s very exciting, and there will always be a great reversal. This scene makes Liu Qian''s blood boil, and he has an impulse to spurt blood.


    Do you want to be so irritated? Do you want to give such hot welfare!


    But the next second, someone was not happy, only to see that with the Niuzi "pants" slowly falling, a touch of black "color" security "pants suddenly appeared in the T-shaped hem, Liu Qian said that he was very unhappy, very disappointed.


    This is what NIMA is playing with. Do you want to be such a wet blanket, say "lure" and "bewitch", say "charming".


    Liu Qian, who looks very aggrieved, looks at Yi Kexin''s quick return of Niu Zi''s pants. He is speechless. Sister, I don''t want to play like this.


    "What''s the matter, brother Liu Qian?"


    Yi Kexin, who is wearing safety pants and black chest, looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Isn''t she looking forward to it just now? How can she have such an expression now.


    "Nothing. That''s what. This skirt is very difficult to wear. Let me help you!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Opportunities are always created by himself. He can''t see them this time, and there will be opportunities next time. However, when he thought about creating opportunities, Liu Qian took a look at the colorful Thai dress, which is different from the cheongsam, and the buttons with many trees. For a moment, he was also thinking about it and walked over with a smile.


    "No, I''ve just studied this dress. I can wear it myself."


    This NIMA, how shameful!


    Someone gave Yi Kexin a sidelong look and said, "how can this be done? After all, it''s your brother who bought you new clothes. Of course, I want my brother to put them on for you. It''s more sincere!"


    Oh!? Yi Kexin is stunned for a moment. Someone has already started to work. But when Liu Qian helps her dress, Yi Kexin''s face is still red.


    In the process of dressing, it''s hard to avoid bumps. It''s normal to climb the peak once in a while. Yes, it''s very normal for Liu Qian, but it''s more or less abnormal for her sister.


    "Well, I''ll see if the meal is ready."


    After all, Yi Kexin, who is well dressed in a long skirt, is not in the mood to ask Liu Qian to help see whether she is beautiful or not, and is not in the mood to pay attention to the Sinicization of mobile phones. At this time, she has already run downstairs in shame.


    "This wench, still want to slowly come."


    After shrugging, Liu Qian whistled, smilingly took the seventh generation mobile phone of fruit, which had been dully sinicized, and went downstairs.


    The fruit of the seventh generation has just come on the market, and it can''t be bought in China. I think the girls who like to pursue fashion will like it. That''s why Liu Qian bought more than ten sets directly. It''s convenient to give away big girls.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here to make a home visit!"


    Just as Liu Qian came downstairs, he suddenly heard the voice from Yi Zhengxin, who was going to open the door. For a moment, Liu Qian''s eyes also jumped. Oh, I''m going. It won''t be such a coincidence. Teacher Mei is here!


    At the same time, there is also a gift Liu Qian bought for the beautiful female teacher, a gorgeous Thai cheongsam. It''s necessary. But the beautiful female teacher certainly doesn''t want to be fooled by Yi Kexin. I don''t think about seeing her change clothes face to face, but someone is happy. After all, I haven''t seen her for several times.


    "Liu Qian, you are here, too."


    Zhang Ying, who has just entered the gate, sees Liu Qian coming with a smile. She smiles sweetly.


    "I knew you would come. Just wait for me. I''ve just traveled to Thailand and brought you some gifts."


    Liu Qian said with a smile that he was going out of the door to get it!


    "And my present?"


    Zhang Ying''s face "color" is also a joy. After all, there is no "female" child who doesn''t like to receive gifts, especially from a man who makes her feel good about her.


    "Wait for me for a moment!"


    Liu Qian went out with a smile, and Zhang Ying came in. Suddenly, when she saw Yi Kexin, who was wearing a Thai style Qipao and had a perfect curve, her eyes were bright, and she said, "it''s so beautiful, Kexin, where can I buy this dress? It''s very good!"


    "From brother Liu Qian."


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly and is very happy to be praised. But when she mentions Liu Qian''s brother, her heart is trembling. She can''t help thinking about the scene of changing clothes in front of Liu Qian''s brother when she was just upstairs. For a moment, her sister''s heart is also swaying.


    "This villain is really good at choosing clothes. Normally, this kind of cheongsam should be made to measure. I didn''t expect that this guy just picked it casually and could be so suitable. This guy''s eyes are pretty poisonous!"


    Zhang Ying nodded and went to Yi Kexin. For a moment, she couldn''t help commenting. She thought that when her family was not down, she also had several sets of precious cheongsam.


    "Is it true?" Obviously, Yi Kexin doesn''t know much about these doctrines, but now I think brother Liu Qian really has too much heart.


    "Hey, it''s not good to say bad things about me. Here you are, Mr. Zhang. This is the set I chose for you. How about going to have a try!"


    Liu Qian smilingly handed over a set of Thai cheongsam. Zhang Ying was stunned. She was surprised to see the light golden "color" of the gorgeous dress and said, "here, for me?"

 Chapter 406

    "Of course, I''ve chosen it carefully."


    Liu Qian looks at the sweet Zhang Ying in front of him with a smile. She is a beautiful "female" teacher. When she is stubborn and smiles, she shows her indelible beauty. This pretty appearance is really attractive.


    "It''s not very good. It''s too expensive."


    Zhang Ying reluctantly handed her skirt to Liu Qian, but Liu Qian didn''t reach out at all and said, "please, are you still so polite to me?"


    "I - well, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Ying didn''t have any ink. After all, the dress looked so pleasant. She just didn''t know what effect it would be like after wearing it. For a moment, Zhang Ying was looking forward to it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll eat here later. I''ll cook the meal right away."


    Yi Zhengxin came out of the kitchen at this time. After a cry, he went in again.


    "Here I am --"


    "Let''s have a meal together, Mr. Zhang. My father''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Yi Kexin rushed to assist, Liu Qian also nodded, and said, "it''s good to eat together. You have time to come here now, and it''s Saturday. It must be OK in the afternoon. It''s just a light meal. No one will say you accept bribes. What are you afraid of?"


    "Whoever is afraid, eat it."


    Zhang Ying can''t help but look at Liu Qian. A simple meal can also be involved in accepting bribes. This villain''s brain is so free. He is jumping a little too fast.


    "Just eat!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "quickly up try to see how the effect is, if not suitable, I can also find a friend to help adjust."


    "Well, I''ll go up and have a try."


    "I''ll go with you, hee hee --"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying''s face and goes upstairs. Yi Kexin''s sister follows her and stares at her in the kitchen. She sees that Yi Zhengxin is still in a hurry. Someone follows her in a hurry with a bad smile.


    With a soft sound, the door of the house was locked. Liu Qian stood outside the door, gnashing his teeth for a moment. As he expected, he couldn''t see it!


    Some helpless Liu Qian stood outside the door for a long time before he saw the door slowly open. As soon as he opened the door, Liu Qian felt his eyes lit up!


    There are two top-quality girls, one is pure and lovely, the other is full of mature charm. The two sets of light gold "color" gorgeous Thai cheongsam on the two top-quality "women" are really exciting!


    In particular, the Thai style cheongsam has the same way as the Shanghai style cheongsam. It is a kind of dress that shows the aestheticism of the Oriental "women". At this time, the two girls'' delicate bodies are highlighted.


    But what makes Liu Qian even more moved is that it seems that she is wearing this cheongsam for the first time, and she doesn''t quite know how to button the buttons of this Thai cheongsam. Zhang Ying has a few buttons in front of her chest that are not buttoned properly. A touch of snow-white Yingrun appears in front of her eyes, which makes someone look straight at her and dare not blink.


    This picture is too beautiful. Naturally, we should have a good look at it.


    "Ah


    Also noticed Liu Qian''s eyes, bashful Zhang Ying angrily called, did not want to, pulled Yi Kexin into the room¡° Steamed bread, what happened to my steamed bread? "


    Slobber Liu Qian, what a sigh, so that when the next meal, Zhang Ying and Yi Xin''s face are red, like the wine is the same as the Yi Zheng, Zhang Ying and Yi Xin two "female" did not expect that Liu moved to drink 54 degrees of high Baijiu, like drinking soda water, at least drank a pound, or see what''s wrong with him. Except for a little bit of alcohol in his mouth, he''s like he didn''t drink.


    "Brother Liu Qian, I''m fine this afternoon. Can you take me to the zoo? I haven''t been there for a long time. My father will go to work later. Can you take me to the zoo?"


    It''s really hard to say no to this innocent little sister''s ability to act cute and coquettish. Naturally, Liu Qian agreed without thinking about it. Anyway, he had nothing to do in the afternoon.


    "Teacher, will you go?"


    Yi Kexin looks at Zhang Ying with her mouth bulging. It''s just that Zhang Ying''s face is a bit hard to look at. She wants to see if there''s any tutoring she can do. After all, she''s really short of money now. Fortunately, with Liu Qian''s help, Zhang Chun and Bo''s poison has been given up. At least, Zhang''s family is peaceful. That''s all, Zhang Ying also wanted to thank Liu Qian, but she didn''t find a suitable opportunity for a while.


    "Let''s go together. You''ll be fine in the afternoon anyway, won''t you?"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying with a smile. Zhang Ying hesitates and agrees. But she knows very well that if she doesn''t agree, she can''t stand the hard work of Yi Kexin''s sweet little sister. She will agree.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    "That''s great. I knew the teacher was the best. Hee hee --"


    "By the way, Liu Qian, if you drink, you''d better stop driving. Let''s go by the bus."


    "Yes


    "Then we''ll go out first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Yi Zhengxin laughingly watched a group of three people walk out of the yard. He couldn''t help but "touch" the ivory cigarette holder that Liu Qian gave him. He couldn''t put it down for a while.


    It''s also a coincidence that when the three people just arrived at Gongjiao platform, No.38, which leads directly to the city center, had already stopped at Gongjiao platform, and a group of three people got on the Gongjiao bus. However, this time, Liu moved here to swipe the card, using the black gold Centurion. After all, the black gold Centurion has almost all the functions, It''s just that the balance displayed on the card reader is a pile of 9''s, so that people who follow the card reader on the bus think that the card reader is broken. After brushing, they hear a drop of "please recharge!"


    This scene, make that face a black, took out two coins to put in.


    But when all the people near the platform got on the train, many people were shocked to see the two best girls sitting on the three rows of seats at the back, and they were all drooling for a while.


    It has to be said that either the Chinese cheongsam or the Thai cheongsam can vividly contrast the curves of the "women" with perfect figure. Moreover, these two extremely sweet looking cherubim are even more attractive, just like a beautiful scenery on the bus. Even the old driver can''t help looking at them for several times.


    It''s so eye-catching. This scene can make people look at all the eyes. Many men will look at it secretly from time to time, especially when they see the two best girls. They can''t help but swallow their saliva. But at this time, all the male compatriots on the bus were very dissatisfied. Why did Liu Qian sit between the two girls? Why did the two girls want to talk and laugh with him? It was not them?


    For a moment, many people''s hearts are bleeding. It would be nice if they were sandwiched between these two best girls. It''s wonderful to think about it. It''s the greatest enjoyment in the world.


    In a group of men''s envious eyes, Liu Qian also grinned, saying that such a good position, if you don''t cherish it, then Liu Qian is not worthy to be a man.


    Slowly stretched out two arms, along the two girls that soft if boneless shoulder "touch" in the past, alas, seize!


    Yi Kexin, who is suddenly hugged by Liu Qian, resists slightly and admits her life. This is his great hero, her brother Liu Qian, who dares to change clothes in front of him. What is hugging!


    However, Zhang Ying on one side still had some resistance at first. However, someone''s shoulder was too strong, or too secure. For a moment, she just resisted a little. After a while, she accepted her fate and let the man hold her delicate body in his arms. It''s just that a hand always touches a hemisphere intentionally or unintentionally, The sweet "female" teacher is also blushing and heartbeating. She can''t stand it.


    If people''s eyes can really kill people, I''m afraid it''s not now Liu Qian, who will be cut to pieces!


    The bus was almost overcrowded, and it was only when Liu Qian and his three men came up early that they occupied a very advantageous position. However, this position was almost exposed to the vision of many male compatriots. It was really heartbreaking for Liu Qian to be so supportive.


    A gorgeous imperial sister and a lovely girl are both the best of the best.


    If a normal person can get one, he will burn high incense. But this guy is good. He takes two of them at once. Besides, seeing that the two girls are being hugged by him, they don''t have any resistance. What''s more, they make many men feel unfair.


    China is a monogamous society. This villain openly embraces both sides. Don''t you want to be angry.


    It can be said that Liu Qian really did it. At least a lot of men on the bus were extremely upset when they saw this scene. But more often, some men who were good at YY also began to imagine that they were Liu Qian and occupied his position. Holding these two best things in their arms, they were also a little floating for a while.


    "By the way, Zhang Ying, how is your father now?"


    It''s no fun to hold it like this. Liu Qian can''t help but think of Zhang Chun and Bo, the unfortunate guy, and looks curiously at Zhang Ying on one side.


    "Well, thank you for this. By the way, how did you get him to give up drugs? Now no matter who is talking about drugs in front of him, he will be anxious. Can you tell me how you do it?"


    Zhang Ying looks at Liu Qian curiously and asks.


    How did you do that?


    When Liu Qian heard this, he couldn''t help thinking about the abandoned factory. Oh, I''ll go. If you want to say what''s most precious in the world, it must be freedom. Zhang Chun and bo have suffered a lot in it. Of course, this kind of crime is not only physical, but also spiritual. The feeling of losing freedom can really make people crazy!

 Chapter 407

    "Can we not say that?"


    Liu Qian stares at Zhang Ying with a smile. To tell you the truth, just this face is enough to make many men "obsessed". What''s more, the great hemisphere makes people itch. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you can''t say it. Just recently, he has become addicted to a religion called" invincible heaven ". To tell you the truth, I''m a little worried now, and I don''t know if it''s a bad sect."


    Zhang Ying is biting her red "lips" to distract herself as much as possible. After all, she is being touched by a villain. It''s really not too strange. Can''t stand it.


    "Invincible heaven, what the hell?"


    Liu Qian took a surprised look at Zhang Ying, and saw that she was also confused. Liu Qian knew that, and she certainly didn''t know.


    But Liu Qian didn''t care. He just said, "well, don''t mention that. By the way, when we get to the zoo, we''ll have a good time!"


    As soon as Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian''s eyes which implied other meanings, she lowered her head shyly.


    "Here, here, we''re at the station, get off!"


    Like a child, he grabbed Liu Qian and Zhang Ying and got off the bus with the envious eyes of a group of men.


    After buying the tickets, Liu Qian took the two girls to the zoo.


    Not to mention, Liu Qian didn''t feel much when he came here. After all, he didn''t see any animals in the rainforests all over the world. He didn''t feel much about the animals here, but as long as two girls were happy, Liu Qian would be happy and accompany them.


    "Wow, brother Liu Qian, look, look, white tiger, white tiger


    In the periphery of the Tiger Garden, Yi Kexin excitedly points to the white tiger, who is walking slowly, with a childlike face.


    Zhang Ying bought a few bottles of drinks from one side and said, "I''m thirsty. Drink it!"


    "Teacher, look, white tiger is so cute!"


    "Well, there''s a small one there. Hee hee, it''s so funny!"


    For a moment, two girls, some excited, were lying on the periphery of the tiger garden. They were excited to see the white tigers and some gorgeous tigers, especially the tiny white tigers. They all looked a little crooked when they walked, which made the two "women" less and the "women" more worried. They cried out that they wanted to take the little tigers home to raise them.


    Of course, such a thing is impossible in the country where excellent protection measures have been implemented for animals. If it is in South America or South Africa, such a thing may happen, but there are no tigers there.


    "Look, there''s a lion cage. Let''s see the lion, samba!"


    Yi Kexin, with a strange cry of excitement, grabs Zhang Ying and leaves. Liu Qian, with a smile, follows with a few bottles of drinks.


    It is reasonable to say that many people come to the zoo, mostly to play with their children, and some to pay attention to the animals. After all, it is rare to see them on weekdays. At this time, they also come to the zoo to relax.


    However, both the figure and the appearance of the two beautiful women are so eye-catching that many people admire them. Where the two beautiful women are, they always attract a lot of attention. The rate of looking back is a little too high.


    "Wow, how fierce!"


    Yi Kexin points at the lion, which is at least three meters long and has a strong body, and swallows saliva for a while. After all, this is the majesty of the beast, which makes people tremble. Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The male lion''s temper seems to be very bad. After all, several female lions are locked in the cage next door, which makes him very unhappy. Looking at Yi Kexin for a moment, he just roars unfriendly.


    Ah!


    Yi Kexin jumps to the roar of the lion who is close at hand and isolated by the cage. She can''t help but jump directly into Liu Qian''s arms.


    Seeing that he had succeeded in scaring others, the lion couldn''t help looking triumphantly at Liu Qian and Zhang Ying, who comforted Yi Kexin, who was startled, and wagging her tail wildly.


    But the next second, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly become scarlet up, an unparalleled evil spirit, toward the fierce lion looked in the past.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The low roar comes out from the mouth of the lion who feels the extreme crisis. He looks at Liu Qian outside the cage on guard, just like looking at a murderer from ancient times. He is very nervous, and his two forepaws are beating on the ground.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian from the first look, turned into a stare, the lion instantly clamped the tail, quickly turned his head, to the corner of the nearby, two huge claws quickly embrace the face, face the wall thinking of the past.


    "Well, it''s OK. Look how good it is now!"


    Liu Qian patted Yi Kexin, who was startled in his arms. He pointed to the lion lying in the cage like a good baby and said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s true, but the lion is not good at all. It scares me, I hate it!"


    Even though a girl was adored by the lion''s thoughtfulness, she was still upset.


    "Look, there''s an elephant show there. Alas, there are some little elephants. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    Zhang Ying pointed to the nearby elephant garden and said with a smile.


    Yi Kexin naturally agreed with her hands. After all, the appearance of a little elephant has unparalleled lethality for a "female". Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and naturally followed him. However, just after two steps, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and saw the male lion turn his head foolishly and take a sneak look at him. Then he saw Liu Qian stare at him and hastened to act like a good baby, Many of the tourists who watched the lion were shouting magic.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about this. He chased the two girls to the elephant garden.


    However, just after he arrived, Liu Qian saw that Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin''s faces were very ugly. Liu Qian also looked at them curiously. What made them so unhappy!


    This look, to tell the truth, Liu Qian''s heart also has a fire pressure.


    It''s said that there are many bitches every year, especially this year!


    I only saw a guy who looked very gentle. At this time, with a bad smile on his face, he took a long wooden stick and stabbed the elephant which was tied to the iron fence.


    Xu is because the front of the wood is a little sharp, the little elephant is stabbed whistling, big tears drop by drop down his eyes.


    But the few friends around him are all tattooed dragons and tigers, so they don''t seem to be good people. Many tourists come to relax, and naturally they don''t want to meddle in their own affairs. No one wants to make trouble for themselves¡° Ha ha ha - you see, this guy''s skin is really thick. "


    "It''s just like your face, but it''s funny. It''s like asking for help. I don''t see who can save it. Ha ha ha --"


    "Yes, it''s fun. I''ll give you a try!"


    "I don''t want to try. You can play. I''m not so unsympathetic!"


    "Go to you, but also compassion, compassion has an egg to use!"


    At first, it was nothing, but because of the position where the elephant was tied, there was no way to struggle, and because of the tight binding, it couldn''t run. It had to be wounded again and again by this group of human beings.


    Sobbing - sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The little elephant howled in pain, and the sad cry was like the hormon that could catalyze the hearts of those bitches. It made them laugh and look reckless. I really saw many tourists around gnashing their teeth. If not many tourists were only shadows, I''m afraid they would have come up to teach these guys a lesson.


    "Brother Liu Qian, help the elephant. It''s so pitiful!"


    "Yes."


    How can Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying see this scene go on and beg to drag Liu Qian''s wrist.


    "Don''t need me, there is a kind of love called maternal love, maternal love will give them a deep lesson they will never forget!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. At this time, the mother elephant, who was performing for many tourists, suddenly broke away the rope that had been binding it. When he heard the little elephant''s cry for help, the mother elephant rushed towards the fence with a roar.


    The speed of elephant running is very fast, although it can''t compare with some sprinters, but in the short distance sprint, it also has an unparalleled impact!


    "Shit, the elephant is coming. Run!"


    "The elephant is crazy!"


    It''s normal for an elephant to go crazy and die. After all, a huge thing weighing more than 20 tons can be trampled down with one foot, even an iron man can be trampled into rags. What''s more, the small bodies of those wretched bitches are even more vulnerable in front of the elephant, if they can''t be heard!


    The guy who stabbed the elephant with a stick was the most excited one. At this time, he was carrying a stick and looked at the mother elephant foolishly. In a moment, he lifted the fence away. At that time, he was scared to "pee"!


    Then, with the most powerful nose, the female elephant threw her nose at a group of "color" who didn''t look good. It was like cuddling grass and beating rabbits. A few undernourished bitches were rolled up by the trunk and fell to the ground.


    "My God, it''s killing me --"


    "Grass, the elephant is crazy. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t poke, don''t poke, don''t poke, you don''t listen, my retribution is coming!"


    Those bitches, when they are shirking their responsibilities, are also very painful. After all, they are "whipped" by the elephant''s trunk. I really don''t want to talk about it. It''s good not to die of pain.


    But it''s not over yet. The mother elephant is crazy. She looks at her child''s bloody scars and screams. She rolls the iron fence around her and rushes out of the elephant garden. In his eyes, these bitches in front of him all deserve to die. They should be trampled into "meat" mud and hurt his children. I can''t forgive them!


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian frowned, looked at the giant leg raised by the elephant, and bit his teeth.

 Chapter 408

    "Ah --"


    "My God, the elephant is crazy!"


    "Run


    Some tourists screamed. Compared with the elephant, even if the boy iron man stepped on it, he would not be able to carry it, let alone ordinary people, who could be trampled into "meat" mud., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    At this time, the slut lying under the elephant looked at the elephant''s foot, which was bigger than the lid of the pot. The whole person was confused. Even he could imagine that the next second he would become a pool of flattened "meat" mud, and even a lot of blood "meat" sticking to the foot of the elephant.


    Such a way of death, to tell you the truth, is really tragic.


    The baby doesn''t want to die, the bottom of the bitch''s heart is crying.


    But it''s an angry elephant after all. Even if you drive a crane, it''s very hard to move the elephant away. It can be said that now this bitch will die at the foot of the angry elephant, and there''s no possibility of survival.


    "After all, they are of the same race!"


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, looked at the fierce elephant and raised his feet towards him. At this time, he was paralyzed by fright. On his malnourished face, a bitch with a look of horror appeared. His feet suddenly moved, and the whole person rushed out in an instant.


    "Brother Liu Qian"


    Yi Kexin screams, and even Zhang Ying looks at it in amazement. Even countless tourists on the scene open their mouths and look at the scene in fear at this moment.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The female elephant, weighing at least 20 tons, stepped down fiercely with one foot. As soon as she saw that she was about to step on the frightened and "forced" slut, suddenly a figure appeared at the foot of the falling elephant. Her hands grasped the sole of the fierce elephant''s foot tightly, and her legs bent slightly, pushing hard on the ground, At this time, he is under what kind of pressure, holding up the foot of the angry elephant.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The mother elephant is roaring, trying to step down and crush the scum that has hurt the little elephant. But it is like a huge jack, pushing its body up, so that the mother elephant has a cry. It even feels that a human who looks very small in its eyes is overturning its huge body.


    "Go, you --"


    A low roar, like the roar of wild animals, burst out from Liu Qian''s mouth. This huge female elephant was tightly grasped by Liu Qian, and the pads on both sides of her feet were violently lifted to the right side.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, the fierce mother elephant was thrown to the ground by Liu Qian.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    All around, there was another sound of cool breath in a flash. Many people looked at him as if he were a monster. At this time, Liu Qian, who was 1.75 meters tall, looked a little handsome, but showed Hercules. Oh no, this is no longer in the category of Hercules. Even there is a kind of Liu Qian who has surpassed the limit of human beings and has become a monster.


    The sound of swallowing is endless!


    Because many tourists witnessed the appearance of a miracle. It was a 20 ton elephant, which was overturned by an ordinary man who didn''t look so strong. Oh, I''ll go. Many people are a little confused. How can this be so fake!


    But, this is the reality, so happened in front of, even at this time lying on the ground, the whole frightful circle of the cheap man, is also surprised at this time slowly stood up Liu Qian, swallowed saliva.


    Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying, who have witnessed this scene, are also Qi Qi''s eyes widened at this time, looking at Liu Qian inconceivably. Is this still human?


    When the cheap man saw the overturned female elephant on one side, tears gushed from the corners of his eyes. When he saw that the female elephant seemed unable to stand up for the time being, he grabbed the wooden stick with sharp head that had been thrown on the ground at first, and stabbed it fiercely towards the female elephant''s body.


    Huh?


    Not only Liu Qian, but also the tourists around him were surprised by the behavior of this cheap man!


    If Liu Qian hadn''t saved him just now, he would have been trampled into "meat" mud. However, there are always such a group of people in the world. They know that they can''t do it, but they have to do it. In particular, this kind of work can only be done by people who are cheap to the bone.


    "Go away!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap was slapped on the cheap man''s face by Liu Qian. It was just a slap. The whole body of the cheap man was like a top. After a 720 degree whirl in mid air, the whole man fell to the ground with a slap.


    "You, you hit me? You beat me for a beast! "


    In the eyes of this cheap man, Liu Qian should have saved him. In his feeling, Liu Qian has a talent for power beyond ordinary people. So he is Superman, and Superman should protect them. But he didn''t expect that Liu Qian would hit people!


    For a moment, some unbelievable cheap men pointed at Liu Qian and said, "it''s just a beast. It almost killed me just now. If you don''t help me kill it, you still beat me!"


    Liu Qian looks at the cheap man in front of him like an idiot. He is also doubting his own values, whether he really shouldn''t do it just now.


    "I wonder if you are a freak without parents'' care!"


    Liu Qian slapped the left half of his face in the face of the cheap man who had been completely deformed. This time, his slap slapped the right side of his face. It''s not hard to imagine the end of the cheap man. It''s another 720 degree whirl, and he fell to the ground again with a slap. The burning pain is piercing and can make people collapse.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    The cheap man was slapped twice by Liu Qian. He was stunned and dizzy. He stood up and wanted to ask the passers-by for help. However, in addition to his friends, who were just "whipped" by the elephant''s trunk and were lying on the ground humming, everyone else looked on coldly, and even many people gave a "deserved" look, Even some people hate Liu Qian to kill this cheap man alive!


    "You, what else do you want to do?"


    The two sides of the cheap man''s cheeks were almost swollen by Liu Qian. At this time, he saw Liu Qian walking step by step, with his head tilted and his expressionless face full of chill. He wanted to run, but his feet were like pouring lead. He couldn''t move, so he could only look at Liu Qian walking in front of him.


    Holding the cheap man''s neck, Liu Qian slapped his face, which was already congested and red. It was a big slap in the face, only a slap in the face¡° The wound on the elephant needs to be treated. How about paying for it? "


    Liu Qian, holding a cheap man in one hand, slowly lit a cigarette and took a look at the mother elephant who was still hard to move on the ground. For a moment, her heart was soft. The mother elephant was still struggling and wanted to stand up from the ground. But it was really difficult for the elephant lying on its side to stand up without companions or external help.


    At this time, the little elephant, who had just lost his bondage because the iron fence had been broken, also came to the mother elephant''s side. The sound of sadness came, and Liu Qian''s heart was a little painful.


    "Why --"


    The cheap man exclaimed in amazement, NIMA, if you want to ask him for money, it''s better to kill him!


    "Why? What have you done? So many people have seen it. You still want to deny it. Hundreds of people can testify. Now you have two choices. First, if you go to jail under my care, maybe you will die miserably. Second, if you give money to cure the little elephant, you can go to compensate for the mother and son! "


    Liu Qian stares at the cheap man. The cheap man, who has just been beaten by Liu Qian, lowers his head in a hurry. At this time, he doesn''t dare to fart.


    Liu Qian''s first choice, this cheap man believes that Liu Qian can even lift an elephant. It''s absolutely easy to do it. He''s cheap and likes to do something wrong to attract people''s attention. It doesn''t mean he''s a fool! Although it''s not particularly "refined".


    "I - I lose money"


    Although the mean man is extremely unwilling, he still has to admit his life in the face of Liu Qian, a super pervert.


    If you really want to blame him, blame him for being cheap.


    "That''s right. Well, the staff and the security are here. Go find them by yourself."


    Liu Qian patted the cheap man on the cheek two times, then slowly stood up and walked to the mother elephant who was still struggling on the ground at this time.


    What is he going to do?


    This is a "Puzzle" in many people''s minds. At first, Liu Qian threw the elephant to the ground and taught the scum man a lesson. But what is he going to do now? Is it difficult for him to lift the elephant away? Or, he''s going to bring the elephant right here!


    Shit!


    Just when everyone was lost, Liu Qian took a look at the mother elephant struggling to stand up. His two hands grabbed the mother elephant''s nose and tied his horse. With Liu Qian''s roar, the mother elephant was pulled up from the ground.


    When they finished, the mother elephant also looked at Liu Qian in some panic, but the mother elephant was not mad. Although she was still irritable, her performance was much better. At this time, she just led the little elephant to pace in place.


    At this time, a staff member came over cautiously. After all, if the irascible mother elephant is really crazy, it will be like a play.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re so powerful. To tell you the truth, I''ve learned a lot today!"


    "Yes, how did you do that just now? This female elephant weighs at least 26 tons. How did you lift it up? It''s incredible!"


    When the staff came up, they looked at Liu Qian in horror. They were all in a muddle. It was really shocking.

 Chapter 409

    "There''s nothing to be shocked about. If you watch the news a lot, it happens all over the world., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian took a look at the group of workers who were sighing at this time. He laughed and said, "for example, an old woman in her seventies can lift up a big truck just to save her grandson. There are many other examples. You can just check online. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person."


    See Liu Qian said so modest, but also a little reasonable, these staff are also clear nodded.


    Just to see such a miraculous scene with my own eyes, many of the staff members on the scene were also shocked.


    However, they seem to have overlooked one point, that is, Liu Qian''s "leak hole" in his words. It''s like an old "woman" in her seventies who can lift up a big truck because it''s her close relative, which causes her adrenaline to surge rapidly, so that she does many things that ordinary people can''t understand, or even call it "ghost power" God.


    It seems that there is no such connection between Liu Qian and this scum man, and even Liu Qian is disgusted with this scum man.


    But since there is no one to investigate the leak, and Liu Qian is too lazy to explain it, and many people at the scene feel that it is still very reliable under Liu Qian''s explanation. After all, there is no way to feel otherwise, because there is no reasonable reason to prove what Liu Qian has just done.


    Therefore, many people would rather believe Liu Qian''s words, which are full of holes. Maybe the panic in the hearts of the people would be better.


    But, at this time, the mother elephant''s temper is still very angry, looking at her child''s scar Lin Lin''s appearance, looking at the little elephant covered with blood, the mother elephant''s eyes full of maternal love flooding, tears to the whereabouts, looking at all distressing.


    "Well, the guy who hurt your child has been punished. You should be at ease. Go and go back."


    The mother elephant, which made many of the staff a little helpless, gradually calmed down under Liu Qian''s words. This scene surprised many staff who had no idea what to do with the irascible mother elephant.


    Especially at this time, the mother elephant and the little elephant, in front of Liu Qian, showed the intimate appearance, which was even more shocked by a group of staff.


    How could it be?


    The strong one can lift up a 20 ton female elephant directly. Now it''s a casual speech, which can calm down the irritable female elephant, and even have a little affection for him. This scene really scared many staff to "pee"!


    Is this guy still human?


    Even sometimes, these staff members suspect that Liu Qian may have come out of the company, because these things can''t be accomplished by a normal person. It''s just outrageous.


    It''s a "gate" university to train elephants. But at this time, the two elephants, one big and one small, are very clever in front of Liu Qian. It''s so strange that these staff can''t believe it. After all, it''s amazing.


    "By the way, don''t forget to ask this guy for compensation. He seems to have a little money, at least it''s enough to treat the elephant!"


    Liu Qian said it to a staff member and pointed to it. At this time, he lowered his head and shrunk on the ground. A cheap man, who didn''t dare to breathe, said with a smile.


    "Well, we must punish him severely. He has gone too far!"


    There is a security guard in the zoo. He looks at the mean man angrily. But when he sees the mean man with a red and swollen face, the security guard can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. NIMA, he''s very hard. It''s estimated that his mother will come and won''t recognize that he''s his own child. His face will be deformed¡° That''s good. Since it''s OK, I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    Liu Qian nodded slightly to several staff members, turned around and walked towards Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying, who were still a little confused at this time.


    I really can''t stay here. Fortunately, no one has just recorded that scene with his mobile phone. Liu Qian doesn''t want to be famous. It''s better to expose it like this. Sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Anyway, there are no casualties. It''s estimated that in a few days, it''s a rumor. No one will really believe it. After all, no one will believe it.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian himself is a bit incredible. If he didn''t really wait for his hand just now, or if he didn''t have an impulse in his heart, Liu Qian would not rush past. It''s really dangerous. If his strength doesn''t reach that level, maybe he would be trampled by an elephant to save a scum, It''s not worth the sacrifice.


    Fortunately, the four sides of the Buddhist manuscripts help to transform the hands, did not give Liu Qian shame, at least Liu Qian now also roughly understand what his limit is!


    "Come out, no, you did it just now!"


    Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin are caught by Liu Qian''s wrist and trot from the zoo, attracting a lot of people''s attention. But even when they are out of the zoo, some of them are surprised by the shocking scene just now. At this time, they also look at Liu Qian strangely, and their eyes are like looking at a freak.


    "Brother Liu Qian just seems to have really done it."


    Even Yi Kexin, who has a great trust in Liu Qian, can''t help swallowing her saliva at this time. After all, the incident just happened is really incredible. It''s like a movie, giving people an unparalleled sense of shock.


    "Yes, I''ve done it. How''s it going? I''m very impressed with your brother Liu Qian now."


    Liu Qian smilingly stretched out his hand and nodded on Yi Kexin''s plump forehead, which made the little girl blush and say, "my brother Liu Qian is the best. Elephants can lift them up!"


    "Er - well, in fact, it''s a coincidence. How to say it? Forget it, Mr. Zhang, you are a teacher. You should have a deep study of physics. You''d better explain it to Ke Xin."


    Liu Qian really doesn''t want to talk too much about it. Although he has just been in the limelight, almost everyone''s attention in the zoo has been attracted to him, but someone really doesn''t like such a limelight scene, and he has just done so, which will also attract the attention of many people. This is not worth the loss.


    Now it''s time to bring disaster to the East. Let''s talk about the two girls in front of us.


    "Physics?"


    Zhang Ying was stunned for a moment and looked at Liu Qian in a dazed way. What does this matter have to do with physics?


    "Yes, physics. If you don''t think about it, even if I''m a superman, I can''t lift an elephant. The weight of an elephant is as heavy as a big truck. It''s still a truck full of goods, let alone lifting it. I think it''s an incredible miracle that I can shake my pancreas. What I''ve just done is just to catch a coincidence point, Do you believe that a mortal can lift an elephant? "


    Liu Qian made a series of remarks, which made Zhang Ying''s remarks even more confused. Wait, let me think about it¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying was really fooled by Liu Qian. She was also led by what Liu Qian said about physics. Now, all she thinks about is the connection between physics and human beings.


    Although it doesn''t make sense at all, it''s just like Liu Qian''s magic words. She can''t get ten cows back. Maybe she will hold a seminar on physics and whether human beings can raise elephants.


    "Teacher, does this really have something to do with physics?"


    "It seems to have something to do with it. After all, it''s impossible for people to lift an elephant, but it''s just that it''s really on stage. Maybe it really has something to do with it."


    "What''s the relationship?"


    The two girls kept talking about the relationship between elephants and physics.


    A villain who took the two girls to the wrong path lit a cigarette and "smoked" leisurely. He didn''t have to explain so much to the two girls, so that they could walk more and more crooked there. A villain said, it''s really easy now.


    I accompanied my two girls for another stroll in the park near the zoo. It was getting dark.


    Coming out of the park, the two girls are still entangled with that problem. Up to now, the two girls are really more and more confused, so that the point of discussion between them has changed from physics and elephant to pure physics.


    In the end is a good student ah, in the end is a conscientious good teacher ah, continue to discuss it!


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and said to his two sisters, "well, there''s a place to eat in front of us. Let''s have a discussion while eating. It''s hard to be hungry!"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s words fell, the two girls who didn''t eat much at noon began to cry, as if they were responding to Liu Qian''s words.


    Zhang Ying, with a red face, nods her head gently, while Yi Kexin doesn''t care. It''s the same to eat there, just accompanied by brother Liu Qian.


    This is not a star restaurant, but the decoration is elegant, and the environment is also good. Liu Qian nodded and led two well-dressed girls to come in.


    There are not too many people who want to eat. There are still many vacant places. Although the two sisters attracted many people''s attention as soon as they came in, they are still discussing Liu Qian''s physics just mentioned even though they are empty bellied. Even Liu Qian laments that they are really taking him to the ditch.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Just sitting down, Liu Qian was immediately attracted by a beautiful waiter in front of him. NIMA, another best girl!

 Chapter 410

    Standing in front of Liu Qian, a pair of white "jade" holding a menu of "female" children, also in their early twenties, a head of black hair straight on the soft as boneless shoulders., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    There is always a sweet smile on her pretty face. In her big eyes, there is a touch of friendliness. The fine facial features are arrayed on the white face. At first glance, it is still pure. Just a glance can make the person who sees her feel like a spring breeze.


    A flamboyant cheongsam with "flowers" carved on it almost sets off her perfect curves incisively and vividly. It can even compete with Zhang Ying, who is sitting next to Liu Qian, and even has a tendency to be better.


    A pair of red "color" high-heeled shoes, but also her pair of straight slender extremely beautiful show, this NIMA is absolutely "legs" play year rhythm!


    Not to mention her tall and outstanding posture, she can definitely draw the most primitive and good outline in many men''s hearts. If this girl is a little more charming, she is definitely a charming demon.


    Even if the girl is wearing a cheongsam, but the cheongsam will eventually be split, it will eventually be a one-piece skirt, the two "legs" seam is almost close together, and the most important thing is that the girl stands straight, and the standing is very casual, so there is only one saying, she has not really been moved by a man!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian''s eyes are bright.


    I don''t know if I''m so beautiful. I''m still a "great" girl. I''m in my early twenties, and I can still keep clean. Such a girl is absolutely rare!


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Liu Fei saw that Liu Qian was just staring at herself, especially this guy''s eyes. She peeped at her perfect body without fear. Although her heart was also warm and angry, she worked here after all. As long as she didn''t move, she could say anything.


    "Can I eat you?"


    Liu Qian had a quick tongue for a moment, but he couldn''t stop it at all, and he spoke his mind.


    Zhang Ying, who was discussing with Yi Kexin, turned her head and looked at Liu Qian. No matter where she went, this villain had to tease her sister.


    Even Yi Kexin was a little unhappy and hummed softly. Liu Qian just gave a smile and pinched his nose, saying, "well, order, order."


    Liu Fei, with a warm and angry heart, is also very indifferent to Liu Qian''s "flower" and "flower". After all, there are many men who often say such things to her. After all, no man in the world is a fool. There are many beautiful "female" children who chase her, but she has always been respectful of men, And she also has a good self-defense skills, self-protection is more than enough.


    What shocked Liu Fei was that the two girls around Liu Qian, no matter which one, were extremely beautiful!


    Especially Zhang Ying, a unique temperament, mature in a touch of subtle charm, such charm, the most lethal to men.


    What''s more, Yi Kexin, who has gradually begun to bloom with the beauty of "green spring", is a top-notch "female" child. At this time, these two beautiful "female" accompany Liu Qian, who has been associated with scum in Liu Fei''s eyes. It''s more or less disgusting.


    Is it difficult to give pigs all good cabbages?


    Liu Fei''s mind was a little confused, but he handed the menu to Liu Qian with a smile and said, "the first page is full of our special" color "dishes, and finally there are many other famous dishes. Please watch and I''ll help you remember them!" Although Liu Qian''s heart is extremely cold, but there are still some professional "exercise" guard, Liu Fei''s smile like "flower" appearance, really let Liu Qian heart palpitation ah.


    Of course, this kind of palpitation is common to all men. After all, no man would say that he would have no idea if he saw a beautiful woman. If there was such a person, Liu Qian could only congratulate him. He was either a eunuch or a psychopath.


    After Liu Qian ordered several dishes, he felt almost done. He took a look at Liu Fei and said, "by the way, have you seen enough of all the dishes, sister?"


    Well?


    Liu Fei was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "it depends on how much you can eat."


    "Well, I think that''s enough. By the way, what''s your name, pretty girl?"


    "Liu Fei - cough, this seems to have nothing to do with ordering."


    "My name is Liu Qian. Ha ha, Liu Fei, you are really pretty. Why, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, not yet. Now that you have ordered, I''ll help you serve. Just a moment."


    Liu Fei really can''t stand the verbal teasing of Liu Qian. It''s all about her carelessness. Her name is unknowingly revealed to the other party. However, as long as Liu Qian wants to ask, she can ask. Liu Fei doesn''t care much about it. She turns to the kitchen with the menu and walks over.


    "Liu Fei, that''s a good name. People are beautiful. Tut tut --"


    When someone was sighing with complacency, he suddenly saw that the two girls were looking at him with a playful look. Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, the dishes are good. If it''s not enough, you''ll order them later."


    Just, the two sisters didn''t talk to him, but they still used that funny look to stare at Liu Qian. They stared at Liu Qian''s heart. They were all empty and empty. Oh, I went to, and how I made a big mistake. It was enough to flirt with other beautiful women in front of the two beautiful women. They also praised people for their bright names and beautiful names. Liu Qian''s heart was also a girl''s "pumping". This scene is a bit exciting.


    "Well, what are you looking at me for? I don''t have flowers on my face."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose with a guilty heart. How could these two girls still see and not talk? What do they mean!


    "There are no flowers, but your face looks much better than flowers."


    Zhang Ying hummed softly, and Yi Kexin on one side also puffed up her mouth and said, "brother Liu Qian is the worst!"


    Scared!


    Liu Qian''s face turns black. It''s my fault. It''s just a man''s most basic reaction. It''s just a moment when he sees a beautiful woman and ignores that there are still two top-notch women around him.


    Seeing that the "color" of the two girls'' faces was not very good-looking, someone naturally closed his mouth consciously. At this time, it''s a sin to say more. Who let someone make a mistake first.


    After a while, some waiters had already brought some of Liu Qian''s special "color" dishes. Liu Qian quickly lowered his head and began to eat. Now he said nothing was the best. The provincial waiters found the reason for the two girls. When the time came, they would catch hold of it. It must be a burst of ridicule. Liu Qian was not stupid to give them a chance.


    After all, the two girls'' eyes at this time, however, contain a "murderous spirit", which can''t be provoked.


    When they saw that Liu Qian was silent, they didn''t even have a chance to get angry, so they had to spread all their anger on the food in front of them. At this time, there are new customers in the hotel. The leader is a man in a noble suit. He is pretty handsome and has a good figure, but most of the people who follow him are young people dressed in "flowers" and whistly, which gives people a kind of "Hun" feeling.


    "Brother Liang, look, look!"


    "What are you looking at? It''s hard to say that there are flowers. Oh, I''ll go


    As soon as he entered the hotel, a sharp eyed boy noticed the two girls who were having dinner with Liu Qian. He said excitedly to the noble man around him.


    Chen Liang also saw the two excellent "colors" sitting next to Liu Qian at a glance, and his heart was trembling for a moment. He didn''t expect to meet such excellent "colors" in such a small restaurant. Chen Liang''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, brother Liang, these two are the best. With the skills you taught us in those years, we don''t even have to look at them. These two girls are absolutely the best of the best."


    After all, Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin, who are already very beautiful, are wearing Thai style cheongsam. The perfect curves are set off, giving people an indescribable sweet feeling. Such "women" are enough to "fascinate" any man, except blind fags!


    "Look at me. I''m going to fly with these two girls tonight, brother Liang. Hehe --"


    With a proud smile on his face, Chen Liang takes a black "color" bag from a younger brother''s hand and is about to get up and go fishing for the best.


    "Liang Ge Niu" force ", this is our man''s model, see beautiful, say up, cow!"


    "You don''t want to see who brother Liang is," Yu "and" female "killers, do you, brother liang?"


    "Brother Liang, I''ll cheer you on. Hehe --"


    The rest of the guys dressed up in "flowers" are really ready to take action. They are in a hurry to give Chen Liang a big hat. Chen Liang, who deliberately slows down, wants this feeling.


    Otherwise, Chen Liang would not have bought a suit of Armani at a high price. But one thing I have to say is that when he wears Armani to pick up a girl, it''s much better than when he''s wearing Huali whistle.


    Chen Liang, with a black "color" leather bag in his hand, after enjoying his younger brother''s flattery, has come to Liu Qian and other people''s side at this time. A "door" teacher of the performance department has taught him a gentleman''s performance. At this time, it is also in Chen Liang''s hands that he has performed perfectly.


    "Hello, two beautiful ladies. Let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Liang."


    Chen Liang, who felt good about himself, introduced himself to his angry sister and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t believe in fate before, but now I believe it. I didn''t believe in love at first sight before, and now I believe it too. I didn''t know why I was ignorant until I saw you two, It turns out that God has already arranged for me the fate of my life. In fact, they are two beautiful women


    Liu Qian, who was eating, couldn''t hold back for a moment. He puffed out all the soup in his mouth!

 Chapter 411

    "Cough, I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of people today. I didn''t expect that there are people who are more shameless than me., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian shrugs at their sister. Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin, who thought Liu Qian was wrong, give the villain a white look.


    The villain also knew that he was thick skinned. The two girls looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    But to tell you the truth, Chen Liang, who thinks he performs well, is really not interested. If he really thinks that being a polite gentleman nowadays can coax his younger sister, then he is really naive. He has never heard of Liu Tianwang''s Lyrics: "men are not bad, women are not loved!"


    Even if they didn''t understand this, they came to chat up with each other. The two girls went on eating with a lack of interest. They even looked up at Chen Liang, who thought he was worthy of the audience.


    Chen Liang''s face can''t hang any longer. It''s just like the people under him. Ya''s going to play with these two best girls tonight. He''s not even interested in taking care of him. For a moment, Chen Liang''s face is a bit ugly.


    "Two beautiful women, I wonder if I have the honor to sit next to you?"


    Chen Liang is still a little reluctant. After all, Liu Qian is not as handsome as he is, and he is dressed in stall clothes. It really gives people the illusion that this guy is easy to provoke. So Chen Liang doesn''t pay attention to Chen Liang at all, just like two younger sisters who ignore him. He also ignores Liu Qian.


    Seeing that Chen Liang was going to sit down in the chair next to Yi Kexin, Liu Qian raised his head lightly, glanced at him, laughed and said, "go away!"


    Huh?


    Get out of here?


    Chen Liang was stunned. Did you hear me wrong? It seems that I have heard it right. Is it difficult for Liu Qian, who seems to have no ability or background, to let him go?


    For a moment, it seemed that he heard the funniest joke in the world. Chen Liang looked at Liu Qian inconceivably. Seeing his indifferent face, he couldn''t help saying, "no, you were just talking to me?"


    "Am I talking to the dog?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, still said a word "roll!"


    Scared!?


    Chen Liang is sure now. Liu Qian just wants him to get out of here. No matter where he gets angry, except for those people on the road who dare not provoke him, what kind of people dare to say such words to him? Isn''t that death? He''s Chen Liang!


    But as soon as he thought that there were two top-notch girls in front of him, in order to leave a perfect impression on the beautiful girl, Chen Liang tried his best to ignore Liu Qian''s calm and calm attitude. Although he was a little angry, he still kept smiling and continued to say with a gentlemanly manner, "I''m here to accompany the beautiful girl, but I didn''t say I''m with you!"


    "Four but three, I don''t like nonsense, now, get out of here!"


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked at Chen Liang with a smile. At this time, he was holding a chair with one hand and wanted to sit down. There was a faint red awn blooming in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. You can''t afford such a beautiful woman. Here''s 100000 yuan in cash. You can see clearly that there isn''t a counterfeit coin. How about giving up your position to me and going by yourself?"


    Chen Liang was also annoyed. He thought he was a wolf with a big tail. Chen Liang was not afraid. Without a word, in front of Liu Qian and his two sisters, he pulled out the black "color" handbag and pulled out stacks of brand-new red fish, which were directly patted on the table in front of him. This is the amount that many people can''t earn in a year. Chen Liang doesn''t believe it. Liu Qian can stand such "temptation" and "bewilderment"!


    Not to mention that Liu Qian can''t stand it, but he can''t stand it himself. It''s a hundred thousand yuan, just to buy a position. But he wants this face. When Liu Qian leaves for a while, those guys dressed in "flowers" will help him get the money back.


    However, to Chen Liang''s surprise, Liu Qian, who looked very ordinary in his clothes, didn''t even know where to "get" his clothes. He broke several big holes in his clothes. He didn''t even look at the 100000 yuan. It seemed that it wasn''t money at all. It was just a lump of excrement. This scene surprised Chen Liang. Damn it!


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette indifferently, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "put away your money and go away. If you don''t go away, be careful that I break your leg!"


    Liu Qian''s first feeling for Chen Liang is that he doesn''t get oil and salt. NIMA, he has never met such a drag before, but Liu Qian just drags him like this, and doesn''t give him any face at all. This scene makes Chen Liang''s face green.


    Ya, what are you pulling!


    But look at Liu Qian''s indifference and his high attitude of looking at money like dirt, Chen Liang''s heart is also a little muddled. This is not a bull man who deliberately disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger!


    After all, Liu Qian''s calm is really a bluff to Chen Liang.


    Chen Liang is not a fool. He does not dare to offend some people who should not. Some hate to see Liu Qian. Chen Liang loads all the little red fish into the black "color" handbag one after another. When he leaves, he does not forget to take a look at the two best girls. He is really reluctant to leave.


    "Yes, you have seed!"


    Chen Liang, who glared at Liu Qian again, put down a cruel sentence and went back to the boys in the "flower" with a white face. At this time, it was black, as if he had just come out of the coal mine.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin, who had never expressed their views, could not help laughing.


    Watching Liu Qian teach Chen Liang a lesson, Yi Kexin says with a chuckle, "brother Liu Qian, that villain has run away, chuckling."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders in a dull way. Liu Qian really despised this kind of "color". He was too counselled. If this guy didn''t leave just now, Liu Qian didn''t mind moving his muscles and bones.


    Ya''s courage is really too fat. He dares to run to his brother Qian and tease his brother Qian''s "girl". Liu Qian really doesn''t know what this guy thinks and who gives him courage.


    "You''re very good. Let''s have a meal and smoke something!"


    It''s because of drugs and products. Now Zhang Ying is a little disgusted with cigarettes. Seeing Liu Qian "smoke", she can''t help muttering.


    "Well, no smoking, no smoking. Let''s eat."


    Liu Qian has no choice but to know what Zhang Ying is thinking. She just snuffs out the cigarette and goes on eating with her two sisters.


    But to tell you the truth, Liu Qian also wanted to thank Chen Liang. At least this guy came. Although he failed to "force", he helped him to ease the relationship with his two younger sisters at least. In a word, this guy''s life is still useful¡° Brother Liang, what''s the matter? I''ll help you clean him up now


    "Yes, brother Liang, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Chen Liang came back, his younger brothers all looked at him in surprise. Normally, Chen Liang used to be a successful teacher. This time, he was shocked by Liu Qian, who seemed to have no skills in the eyes of these "Huns". I can''t imagine who Chen Liang is. He is a real rich second generation, How can people who are related to both black and white be afraid of Liu Qian who seems to have no name in their eyes!


    "Why are you paralyzed? Shut up when you eat. Who''s talking about this? I''ll waste him!"


    Although Chen Liang is angry in his heart, he doesn''t know the details of Liu Qian, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He is not someone who often pits his father. Every time he comes out to play, although he is crazy, he never dares to pit his father. It is estimated that if he dares to pit his father, he will finish playing in his life. Chen Liang is quite sure of this!


    "Yes, yes."


    When they saw that Chen Liang was angry with them, they did not dare to say anything. Although they had already despised Chen Liang, they still looked respectful and sat on a round table with him.


    But at this time, they still can''t help looking at Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin not far away. They are really the best in the world. It''s so eye-catching. How can these little "Huns" restrain themselves? It''s really normal to have a sneak look.


    Even Chen Liang can''t help looking at Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin. It''s too beautiful for nothing else. It''s so beautiful.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful "woman" has no chance with him, which makes Chen Liang''s heart love and hate, especially Liu Qian. Chen Liang has made up his mind to investigate Liu Qian''s details. If he really pretends to be a wolf with a big tail, then he will fight. Even Liu Qian''s mother can''t recognize him. Ya, dare to play with Chen Liang!


    But Liu Qian''s performance just now doesn''t seem to be pretended. He is calm and calm. When he looks at him, he looks like a mole ant. It''s really too similar. Besides, he can''t pretend that look. Chen Liang has no bottom in his heart, so he can only admit advice.


    "Waiter, menu!"


    Angry Chen Liang waved his hand casually, and then saw Liu Fei wriggling his waist and coming step by step.


    "Brother Liang, brother Liang, it''s really lucky today. Look, look!"


    Just when Chen Liang was in a stuffy performance, a younger brother pointed to Liu Fei, the best girl, who was coming step by step, and swallowed his saliva.


    "What are you looking at? What''s good?"


    Oh, I''ll go!


    It''s another gourmet, and it''s also a waiter in the hotel. At the moment when he saw Liu Fei, Chen Liang felt that his good days were coming. The two gourmet around Liu Qian couldn''t move, which didn''t mean this one couldn''t!

 Chapter 412

    "What''s the matter, brother Liang is so stupid!"


    "Yes, this girl is also the best. Look at the way she walks, she is also a baby. Today, brother Liang, you are really lucky!"


    "Brother Liang is destined to be popular tonight. Hehe --"


    A bunch of guys in "flowers" constantly flatter Chen Liang, but they never mention the failure he just pretended to be "forced". After all, it''s really embarrassing. There are not many guys who live by flattering the rich. Naturally, they know how to do it.


    At first, all the food in Liu Qian''s restaurant was wiped out. Chen Liang nodded excitedly and said, "be honest with me. I''ll see brother Liang live show you later!"


    "Brother Liang is powerful and domineering!"


    "Brother Liang 666"


    A group of younger brothers are smiling excitedly, but they don''t dare to say anything more. Instead, they sit quietly in their seats, waiting for the waiter''s sister Liu Fei to come, starring Chen Liang, to put on a good play to tease her. They are also excited for a while. After all, they are not qualified to do some things without capital. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to see others do them with their own eyes.


    "Can I help you?"


    Although Liu Fei was a little unhappy, after all, these people looked at her more unscrupulously than the villain Liu Qian. They all looked like hungry wolves, but she still came over and handed over the menu, hoping to order early and leave.


    Pop!


    At this time, Chen Liang snapped and photographed a bunch of little red fish on the table. He looked at Liu Fei''s face with a smile and said, "sister, I don''t think you can make a lot of money in this small restaurant in a month. You can take it away at any time. Of course, the premise is that you have to be happy with your brother!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t take the money. Please order!"


    Liu Fei gently frowned, and at this time, many of the guests in the restaurant were curious to see.


    "What''s the point of ordering? You''re the best dish. To tell you the truth, brother Liang, I''m very hungry now. Sister, why don''t you help me to fill my stomach?"


    Chen Liang''s hand had caught Liu Fei''s catkin. He couldn''t help exclaiming and said, "Oh, I''ll go. This hand is really slippery. It''s like jade. I''ve never caught such a soft hand in my life. Tut tut tut."


    It''s true that Liu Fei''s little hand is just like silk. Chen Liang can''t put it down.


    "Sir, please respect yourself --"


    Liu Fei is about to cry. She came to the restaurant on her first day of work, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If it wasn''t for work study, the salary here was the highest, she wouldn''t come here. But who knows that some bloody dramas often staged on TV and movies will be staged on her.


    For a time, Liu Fei didn''t know what to do. She could only struggle.


    But how can a girl''s hand be as big as a man''s? Therefore, her little hand was firmly grasped by Chen Liang, and she couldn''t get away from it. She was caught very tightly.


    "Little sister, what''s the hurry? I''ll play with my brother, but if I have money, I won''t play for nothing!"


    Chen Liang, who is joking and laughing, is more and more daring. Especially when he sees the "forced" eyes from his younger brothers, his heart is more inflated. At first, all the grievances he suffered from Liu Qian burst out. As soon as he pulls his younger sister in his arms to his big "leg", wow, it feels comfortable¡° You let me go, let me go -- "


    Liu Fei had never experienced such a scene before. She went to a "women''s" school and had few opportunities to get in touch with men. How could she stand being teased like this? She struggled and even wanted to bite Chen Liang''s thief hand.


    But after all, Chen Liang is more than a girl. He has already had experience. How can he bite her.


    "Don''t cry, beauty. If you cry, my heart will hurt. Ha ha ha --"


    Seeing Liu Fei sitting on her big leg with tears on her cheek, Chen Liang became more and more excited. Especially when he saw them just now, it was not easy for him to catch a glimpse of them. He even felt that he was very proud to do so. After all, Liu Fei and Zhang Yingyi Kexin could be ranked in the same level. How could he not be comfortable!


    "Wife, you see, there are people teasing girls."


    "Just have a look, don''t be impulsive!"


    "How can I? It''s not you."


    "I hate it."


    "Ha ha ha"


    There are a lot of people eating around, but at this time, no one is willing to stand up even after seeing Liu Fei, the top beauty, being teased. Even the security guard in the restaurant, after seeing the dress of the people at Chen Liang''s table, put away his thoughts of going to the hero''s rescue.


    Some people can offend, but some people can''t, let alone offend, or they will regret it all their lives!


    "Brother Liu Qian, it''s up to you!"


    "Why, are you not jealous?"


    "Who is jealous of you, going or not?"


    "Of course, it''s not obligatory for you to move brother to save the United States!"


    "Come on, you''re the only one who talks a lot!"


    Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin have a look at Liu Qian, who has long wanted to rush. Of course, their hearts are a little pleased. At least when Liu Qian goes, he needs to ask for their opinions. It doesn''t mean that they still have a lot of weight in their hearts.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian, who just saw this scene on one side, has long wanted to come here. It''s not that he likes to meddle in his own business, but that the younger sister looks really good. Besides, the guy who pretended to be "forced" to fail in front of him at first has created such a good opportunity for himself. If he doesn''t cherish it, Liu Qian feels a little too sorry for Chen Liang, who gave him a "head".


    "Come on, shout, brother. What are you struggling with, sister? You''re moving, brother. I''ll be more than a stone!"


    In Liu Fei''s ears, Chen Liang''s profanity came from time to time, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Now she can see through the society. There are so many people watching the scene, and few people really dare to stand up and speak out. Especially when we see the bad people and the large number of people, no one dares to stand up and help.


    She felt that she was really unlucky. On her first day at work, she encountered such a situation, which made her even have the heart to die. How about not playing like this!


    Can''t come out a man, a good, as long as can help her out of the clutches!


    But she saw a circle, no one is willing to stand out, even the bad one who teased herself at first - wait, he came? Before Liu Qian came to Liu Fei''s side, he had already seen the pear "flower" with rain. He looked at his own Liu Fei with pleading eyes. It was so pitiful. I still feel sorry for her.


    "Hey, let her go."


    After Liu Qian came, he slowly took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. Without looking at Chen Liang, he said to himself.


    "No, I said, man, you have two best products around you. Why can''t I stay with you? Do you just want to meddle? "


    As soon as Chen Liang sees Liu Qian, he gets angry. Ah, he just teases you. He is wrong, but he finds another one to jump out. So what? He has to meddle in his own business. This is when Chen Liang is not a dish!


    Chen Liang, who has always attached great importance to face, has been provoked by Liu Qian again and again. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Instead of letting go, Chen Liang has to climb to the top with one hand. But without waiting for his hand to climb up, Liu Qian''s face turns black, sneers and says, "disobedient?"


    Not obedient? Who the hell are you, still obedient!


    Chen Liang was also stunned. Is it still useful to teach people this word, so that the movements on his hands were stunned.


    "Grass, who are you, rolling calf!"


    "Meddle in your own business and still want to save the beauty from the hero. What are you? Get out of the way, get out of the way --"


    "Don''t get in the way here. Go where you should go. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    The guys in the "flower" whistles also stood up coldly. They were the eldest and the second. To tell the truth, they could bluff ordinary people. If they wanted to bluff Liu Qian, they were too young.


    "Do you hear me? My brother told you to go away. Oh, by the way, it''s four but three for me. This is the second time. It''s the third time in a minute. Xiao Bi, go away!"


    Chen Liang had a laugh. Even if Liu Qian had a background, he would beat him. He would go out for a few days. He has money. He is not afraid of it.


    Don''t give me advice, Liu Qian. Go ahead. Please help me¡ª¡ª


    Sister Liu Fei, once again to Liu Qian cast to beg eyes, eager to be saved.


    Because she knew that if she fell into the hands of scum like Chen Liang today, her life would be ruined.


    At this time, Liu Qian is her only life-saving magic weapon, she does not want to give up!


    "Oh --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian suddenly waved his right hand to Chen Liang, and at the same time, he did not forget to say "bow down" to Liu Fei, who was still carrying rain


    Subconsciously, Liu Fei lowered her head and just "exposed" Chen Liang''s face, which she was surprised to see at this time. With this slap, she immediately fanned on it!


    Pop!


    The slap made a noise, and Chen Liang, who was still shouting at first, was forced by the slap!


    Damn, you''ve been beaten?


    Hot pain ah, Chen Liang suddenly a strange cry, way "I grass your uncle, you dare to hit me!"


    Chen Liang, who was "excited" to stand up, even released the only straw to save his life. In Liu Qian''s eyes, the only one who could save his life was Liu Fei in his hand. However, when this guy was "excited", even Liu Fei let go. Liu Fei, who was free, trotted out and jumped behind Liu Qian to hide.

 Chapter 413

    "Me


    "Grass, let''s go up together and kill him!"


    "Dare to move brother Liang, you''re going to kill him!"


    When those guys dressed in "flowers" saw that Chen Liang was beaten, their role was really reflected. You know, they were a group of thugs that Chen Liang kept. Although they were usually used to compliment him, they had to do it at the critical moment. Otherwise, why would Chen Liang give them money to "spend"!


    At this time, one by one excited little "Hun" and "Hun", carrying chairs and "holding" beer bottles, all rushed towards Liu Qian angrily.


    Damn it, fight in groups!


    It''s still more than a dozen. It''s a force!


    At this time, many diners in the restaurant were excited to see it, just like Liu Fei''s experience at the beginning. There were many people watching the play, and none of them really wanted to help. This society is such a reality. If Liu Qian hadn''t just done it, I''m afraid it would not be Liu Fei now, who is not too expensive, But it can absolutely tear her perfect cheongsam to pieces.


    But now, when she saw that group of "Hun" and "Hun" rushing towards her, she could not help squatting on the ground, holding her head, closing her eyes and screaming, "ah --"


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, looks at the fish coming, shakes his head slightly and says, "someone likes to die!"


    Before he had finished a sentence, Liu Qian slapped and slapped one by one, and he used the right strength. All he saw was that this group of guys could not even hold half a round in Liu Qian''s hands. They were immediately knocked to the ground, and some of them were even "forced" by the direct slap. They didn''t know what was going on when they were lying on the ground, and they were directly dizzy.


    Even people in Jianghai city know that they would rather offend the king of hell than provoke brother Qian. However, it seems that these people are not qualified to enter the road. Therefore, they are not qualified to know who is brother Qian!


    It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. There''s no difficulty at all. It''s just a few breaths away. The gang of "Huns" are already on the ground humming.


    Looking at Liu Qian, who was the only one still standing at this time, he lowered his head, took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. His natural and unrestrained appearance left an indelible impression on the hearts of these guys who were dressed in flowers.


    I, I had a wipe!


    How can you be so powerful!


    No wonder at first, even 100000 yuan was despised. It turned out that he was a super capable guy. No wonder he dared to come here to save the United States. It turned out that he had the capital!


    Now Chen Liang can understand why Liu Qian dared to talk to him like this, because he has the ability. Now he is somewhat regretful, but he is also very unconvinced. After all, he was slapped in the face. Even his parents didn''t beat him like this. Liu Qian dared to speak to him like this. Angry Chen Liang yelled, "don''t you have the guts, Don''t you know how to fight? Dare you wait for me for a few minutes


    "At will, don''t disturb my eating mood. It''s better to call more people, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight enough."


    Liu Qian shrugged casually. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at him except for slapping Chen Liang.


    Chen Liang, who has been ignored in this way, is in a very bad mood. This NIMA dares to ignore him!


    However, I have to admit that Liu Qian''s "forced" attire is too good. Even Chen Liang, who has always liked "forced" attire, has to admire Liu Qian''s ability of "forced" attire, which is extremely high. But that''s it. Chen Liang can''t help but smile and say, "OK, then you can wait for me for a few minutes!"


    "Cheap mouth!"


    Pop!


    Another loud slap slapped him in the past. Liu Qian tilted his head and glanced at Chen Liang, and said, "go ahead, call your people. If you dare to speak cheap, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Chen Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was swollen or bowed.


    "OK, wait!"


    "Get up, follow me, transfer people, remember, who''s going, who''s the grandson!"


    After Chen Liang called up all the "Huns" on the ground, he pointed to Liu Qian for a moment. Seeing him waiting, he could not help but let go of his raised hand. NIMA, counsellor, even Chen Liang looked down on himself, but he still said a cruel word and strode out.


    finished?


    Many of the diners on the scene were still a little confused. Isn''t that the end of the fight? Or just a few!?


    This NIMA is acting, isn''t it? One person got a slap, and that''s the end of it?


    Those guys are too incompetent. They call people. It''s estimated that the people they call are incompetent. I knew they had just come out to save the beauty. It''s too easy. It''s cheap, Liu Qian!


    For a time, many diners in the hotel were a little aggrieved. Liu Qian picked up Ya''s good chance. I didn''t see that there were still two top-notch products around him. Now there is another one. This chance of luck really needs to be grasped.


    Another person who has the same feeling is Liu Fei, who squats on the ground and looks at Liu Qian''s beautiful "woman" with incredible eyes.


    Indeed, the scene just now is really like acting. After all, this scene is a bit too bloody. It''s really unacceptable.


    "Get up, what else are you looking at? Is it because I''m so handsome that I''m fascinated by you? "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and reaches out her hand to Liu Fei on the ground. Liu Fei smiles, grabs Liu Qian''s hand and stands up. It''s just that when she was struggling with Chen Liang, the cheongsam was somewhat "messy". Therefore, some places were broken. After all, it''s not such a valuable material. Occasionally, a touch of snow-white appears in front of Liu Qian, Make someone also can''t help swallowing saliva, sigh "good white!"


    Well?


    Liu Fei sees Liu Qian''s eyes staring at her position. She looks down at Liu Fei, and her face turns red. The ditch is really broken, and there is a crack. A touch of snow-white on the mountains naturally shows the light of spring.


    Liu Fei, who quickly covered the "spring" light, shyly lowered her head and said, "thank you. What? I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you later."


    Liu Qian didn''t know that the younger sister was frightened. She certainly didn''t dare to do the work. If she didn''t leave now, would she have to wait for Chen Liang to take revenge.


    Liu Qian didn''t blame her for saying thank you. After all, he didn''t expect her to agree with him, although he had that idea in his heart.


    "Well, thank you." Liu Fei bowed her head and answered again. Now she realized that Liu Qian was cute. At least compared with a real rogue like Chen Liang, what Liu Qian did to her was nothing.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go. I''m going to dinner."


    Liu Qian shrugged and was about to walk to the nearby table. Liu Fei was worried and said, "you, won''t you go?"


    "Why go?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian has come to the front of the table and sits beside Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin.


    "I''m proud of it. The hero has saved the beauty. How about it? Didn''t my sister say that she wanted to make a promise?"


    Zhang Yingjiao gave a smile. Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "my sister is scared now. It''s too late to run. I don''t think so."


    "Brother Liu Qian is the best!"


    "You''ll cheat. How dare you say you don''t want to?"


    "Teacher, my brother Liu Qian must not have thought about it."


    "I don''t know what the villain has done you for talking for him."


    "Hee hee"


    Liu Fei has a complicated look at the three people who are talking and laughing here. She quickly trots to the upstairs lounge. She wants to change her clothes and leave here.


    After all, the restaurant is too dangerous, and she doesn''t know whether Chen Liang will come again. If she comes again, what should she do?


    Liu Qian takes a look at Liu Fei who goes upstairs. He looks at the plump "fat" buttocks and the wriggling waist. For a moment, he laughs with evil spirits.


    "That''s it, brother Liang. That kid moved you?"


    "Be careful, that guy is good at fighting!"


    "It''s good for farting. I don''t want to look at the guys in my hands!"


    After a few minutes, there were more than a dozen people coming at the big "door" of the hotel. Each of them was carrying a machete that looked like a deterrent force. Moreover, these people were also a little fierce. Just a look at them, they knew that they were not good things.


    Some of the diners who were eating could not help but stand up at this time.


    I, NIMA, have already used my knife. NIMA is going to fight!


    Many people are careful to hide to one side. After all, it''s not good to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Anyway, they don''t dare to participate in this. It''s really frightening.


    "Brother Liu Qian"


    Even Yi Kexin, who saw this scene at this time, was a little nervous. After all, the appearance of those ten people was very good, which gave people an indescribable deterrent. If they really started from the East, they would have no eyes. Who knows what would happen.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian pats Yi Kexin on the shoulder and slowly takes out her mobile phone.


    At this time, the ten people, led by Chen Liang, also came over.


    Stairs, carrying their own things ready to resign, Liu Fei left here, is also in a hurry to hide in the stairs. This battle is really a bit big for a "female" child like her who has not seen much of the market. Looking at this scene with her teeth clenched, she is still very worried about Liu Qian.


    But she didn''t dare to come out. After all, in such a battle, it''s no use for her to be a little girl. It''s not to help Liu Qiantian.


    Liu Fei, who knew that it was useless to go there, was worried and looked at the stairs.

 Chapter 414

    Liu Qian takes out his mobile phone and dials Xu Suqing without looking up.


    Xu Suqing, who was on the phone, was dealing with some things in the gang. The first time the phone rang, she picked up the phone. After all, Liu Qian''s phone needed a special ring. Xu Suqing didn''t dare to neglect Liu Qian. Especially this guy owes her a kiss. She remembers it very well.


    This villain, when he calls, doesn''t he want to kiss my sister?


    But Liu Qian didn''t seem to give her a chance to ask. At the moment when the phone rang, she only heard an address and a sentence that Xu Suqing couldn''t believe in all her life.


    "Someone bullied me, called a lot of people, address XX restaurant, bring me some people to come, but the opposite is a machete!"


    Oh!?


    No more context?


    After Liu Qian said this, he hung up the phone. Xu Suqing''s face was also black. This villain can''t say anything else!


    But wait, he''s calling?


    Xu Suqing gently frowned. As the eldest sister of the whole Jianghai city and the real bearer of Jianghai City, Xu Suqing was absolutely a "master". She couldn''t help clapping her hands. When she saw a younger brother coming over curiously, Xu Suqing said, "you''re going to pretend to be" forced ". Ask all the members of Qingfeng hall near XX restaurant to find him in the hotel. Someone bullied him!"


    Scared?!


    The younger brother was startled. After all, Xu Suqing said that Liu Qian was going to pretend to be "forced". He didn''t hear it at all. After all, it was just Xu Suqing''s angry words, but the last sentence was clearly heard. He was shocked and said, "brother Qian has been bullied. Oh, I''ll go. How can this be possible?"


    "Go and do as I tell you!"


    Xu Suqing had no choice but to pat his forehead. How could he have such a cute little brother? I don''t know how he got into Qingfeng hall. It''s a shame.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now!"


    The elite of qingfengtang gave a grim smile and said, "dare to move elder brother, don''t look where it is. This is Jianghai city. Even our elder sister is the one who moves elder brother. Dare to move elder brother, die!"


    Well?


    That "Jing" Ying didn''t go far. Naturally, Xu Suqing heard what he said to himself. For a moment, he was a little confused!


    No, when did she become Liu Qian''s "female" person? I wonder if the first part of the eight characters has not been finished. How could she become his "female" person?


    Is that what the whole younger brother of qingfengtang thinks?


    Xu Suqing is not stupid. Now she understands her position in front of these younger brothers. For a moment, Xu Suqing''s heart is a little bitter.


    Liu Qian, you villain, are really putting pressure on your sisters everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I''m back again. Yes, you''re very kind. You didn''t leave!"


    Chen Liang led a group of more than a dozen real "Huns" from the Tao to come here. One by one, I have machetes in my hands. He is also extremely confident. Even if Liu Qian can fight, he is not going to be abused by him!


    "You are very interesting." With a smile, Liu Qian raised his head, took a look at Chen Liang, who looked like a villain in front of him, and said, "why, when I brought someone here, I thought I would be afraid. If I brought someone here, I could really scare me?"


    "I don''t know if I can bluff you, but I''m sure you''re going to have bad luck today."


    Chen Liang gave a grim smile and said, "however, I haven''t said one thing yet. If you are willing to give these two girls around you to me, you can give me three more rings, and you can''t accompany me. By the way, you can give me millions of" spirit "compensation. Maybe I will let you go."


    "Ha ha"


    The two girls who heard this glared at the cheeky Chen Liang, and even Liu Qian chuckled, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. They said, "it''s interesting. I''ll say this to you, and I''ll give you a thumbs up!"


    "Well, now you know how to be afraid?"


    When Chen Liang saw Liu Qian''s thumbs up, he hummed excitedly for a moment. But what made his face black was that Liu Qian''s fingers quickly went down again and changed a direction. From the initial praise to the "naked" provocation in a flash!


    "It''s very kind. Today I''ll see how kind you are!"


    The Hun, who was standing beside him, seemed to take the lead. He walked towards Liu Qian with a grim smile and said, "come on, I''ll show you blood today!"


    When this guy was about to walk in front of Liu Qian, his eyes were wide open all the time. Even the two girls around Liu Qian were nervous. Although they knew that Liu Qian was very good at fighting, they still couldn''t help being nervous. Who knew what would happen next? After all, they had weapons in their hands.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Just as he was about to come over, there was a sudden braking sound outside the door. It was very dense and numerous. It was just like dozens of cars rushing over in an instant, and there was a sudden braking. The sound was a little harsh.


    Even Liu Fei, who was hiding in the stairway at this time, was surprised to see it. Just looking at it, Liu Fei was confused. Should this scene be so exciting!?


    At first, Chen Liang and others were also curious to see the past.


    But when they turned their heads and looked at the restaurant, they only saw a lot of black Audi A6L parked outside. Next to them, they saw a lot of tough men with machetes in their hands. They surrounded the restaurant fiercely. Then there were dozens of Audi coming at a high speed, one by one like Mr. bodybuilding, Carrying a "stick" ball, a "stick", a machete, an iron bar and other utensils, he has already entered the restaurant.


    The scene is as like as two peas in the movie, and even it is too much. It''s not a bluffing, it''s scary.


    Many diners who see this scene are really confused. It''s the first time to see such a big scene.


    "Brother Fei, brother Qi"


    The leading "Hun" and "Hun" quickly put away their knives and looked at the two men coming from the outside. In his eyes, they were really big "Hun". For a moment, they could not help but swallow their saliva.


    His heart is also a complex explosion of the pot, in the end what is the matter, can let these two in Jianghai City powerful existence, to this humble small restaurant, this is too incredible. Even Chen Liang is confused and forced. Aren''t these two big brothers who his father is fawning on? Why are they here?


    Behind the two big "Huns", followed by at least a hundred "Huns" and "Huns", each of them seemed to give people a sense of coldness. With the appearance of these people, the atmosphere of the whole scene became extremely solemn.


    He, they''re coming!


    At this time, Chen Liang and the "Hun" leader were just like the young "girl" who was pregnant with "spring". The fawns were "in a mess"!


    What the hell are these two big bastards doing here?


    At least for now, they still can''t believe it, and they don''t dare to connect it with Liu Qian, because it doesn''t work at all!


    Chen Liang, the "Hun" and "Hun" leaders, and a group of small "Hun" and "Hun" were only surprised to see that these two super "Huns" came to their positions step by step. They looked solemnly at Liu Qian, who was sitting at the dinner table and still eating on his own. Shen "Se" gradually began to change from the powerful atmosphere of his opponents at the beginning, It''s turned into deference. Oh no, it''s supposed to be deference.


    It''s like Liu Qian is the king, they are just ministers. What a strange scene!


    For a time, a lot of people are incredible to see, too much evil!


    Even Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin are a little confused when they see these two frightening "Hunks". What''s the matter?


    They don''t know that the relationship between Liu Qian and qingfengtang is normal.


    At this time, Liu Fei, a pretty girl lying on the stairs, also "forced" to look at it. It''s amazing!


    "Brother Qian!"


    Almost at the same time, the two big Huns, together with nearly a hundred Huns and Huns who followed behind them, yelled at Liu Qian in unison and bowed in passing. The scene really scared some people who had no guts to pee, but it was also a bit exciting, I can''t help but think of the excitement when I saw the old man.


    After all, this scene for many people, can only appear in a dream, can only think about it!


    However, this is the reality. It really happened in front of them. Many diners were completely "forced". They did not expect that Liu Qian was a super "Hun". At first, they still despised him in their hearts. Now they are a little afraid. They just hope that Liu Qian will not have the ability to "pierce people''s hearts".


    Obviously, their worries are superfluous, but at this time, Chen Liang and the "Hun" leader are really worried. They are really "forced"!


    Wait, brother Qian!?


    The "Hun" and "Hun" leader is not a fool. He is also on the road. He follows the "Hun" of the seven brothers in front of him. He is also a member of Qingfeng hall. Naturally, he knows what the word "brother Qian" means.


    He has also seen Liu Qian''s photos, but Liu Qian changed his hairstyle, and now he is not so domineering. It''s normal that he didn''t recognize them for a while.


    With a puff, the "Hun" leader knelt down to Liu Qian.


    If you don''t kneel down, you can''t do it. Just now he called himself brother ah brother in front of Liu Qian, and he had to bleed Liu Qian. Isn''t it that NIMA''s boasting and "forcing" has been blown to the head of Yama, and his death is in place.


    "Get up." Liu Qian wiped his mouth and nodded his head calmly. Then seven brothers and other qingfengtang''s "Jing" Ying slowly raised their heads and looked at Liu Qian with some "excitement" one by one. Their hearts were also "excited" when they could see the idols so close and even help them support the show.

 Chapter 415

    Seven brothers and other qingfengtang''s "Jing" Ying are very clear. It''s too easy for Liu Qian to deal with the gang in front of him, but Liu Qian doesn''t want to do it. It''s exciting for them to do it for them.


    Liu Qian slowly stood up. At this time, although he was not dressed well, he had an unshakable position in the hearts of the members of Qingfeng hall, and even was regarded as a God.


    After all, Liu Qian''s achievements are all there. Who dares to refuse?


    Especially a few days ago, even Murong Tian, who has a background in the capital, died and even went on TV. Their respect for Liu Qian is even more concentrated in their bones.


    "Eh, why did you kneel down and get up? You just wanted to bleed me. Get up, now, this is your machete. Take it, brother''s head is here. Come on, let''s bleed him!"


    Liu Qian saw the arrogant "Hun" leader kneeling in front of him. After looking at him with disdain, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head. By the way, he handed the "Hun" leader''s knife to him. He was so scared that the "Hun" leader almost urinated.


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding."


    The leader of "Hun" and "Hun" can yell in front of anyone on weekdays, but after knowing Liu Qian''s identity, he really doesn''t dare. He''s just a God, making trouble in front of him. Isn''t that death!


    The leader of "Hun" and "Hun" is about to cry now. How could he meet such a living king of hell? What a pity!


    "Is it a misunderstanding? But I don''t look like that! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and when he sees that he''s really flattered, he doesn''t even dare to look at himself. With a sigh, Liu Qian is ready to teach this guy a lesson. However, Liu Qian, who is extremely careful, catches the "Hun" and "Hun" named seven brothers in a flash. When he looks at this "Hun", his eyes show a touch of unique emotion, Liu Qian slowly put down his hand to chop off this guy''s hand and said, "are you also from qingfengtang?"


    The "Hun" and "Hun" leader who thought Liu Qian was going to do something, especially when he saw that Liu Qian really wanted to use a knife, he really cried and was about to urinate. But suddenly he heard Liu Qian say that he was Qingfeng, which was comparable to Xianyin''s voice. He didn''t faint happily.


    "Yes, yes, I am with him!"


    The "Hun" and "Hun" leader didn''t want to have an accident. He quickly pointed to the seven brothers behind him. But now the seven brothers really wanted to get rid of him. Seeing Liu Qian, the seven brothers sighed and said, "I''m sorry, brother Qian. I''m not strict with you. I''m sorry!"


    Seven elder brothers one is cold sweat repeatedly, say this words come of time, a face of startle, all dare not see Liu Qian, low head say.


    "Since he''s one of his own, it''s OK. But death can be avoided, and life can''t be spared. Just beat him for ten minutes. If he''s still alive, he''ll be lucky. Remember, you can''t let go of water!"


    Liu Qian is not a good man. He never thinks he is a good man, but sometimes he does good deeds. Although there are some contradictions, this is his temper and his personality.


    If the "Hun" leader is not a member of qingfengtang, Liu Qian will surely teach him a lesson that he will never forget in his life. But now, at least Xu Suqing has to face up. Who will let him be his "female".


    "Thank you, brother Qian!"


    Seven brothers face "color" is also a cold, NIMA, this dozen ten minutes, on his means, this guy is not beaten disabled just strange, still can''t release water! But it''s better to be disabled than dead!


    Seven elder brothers also have no choice but to sigh. The leader of "Hun" and "Hun" is also a little confused. Er, he was beaten by seven elder brothers for ten minutes. NIMA, do you want to be so miserable!


    You know, seven elder brother is a super strong man who is nearly two meters tall. His arms are bigger than ordinary people''s big legs. If you fight with him, isn''t it killing to find a way out!


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to say sorry to brother Qian. You''re playing dumb with me!"


    Seven elder brothers are also annoyed, Ya of don''t obey, this don''t seek to beat?


    A seven elder brother who pulls up the leader of "Hun" and "Hun" on the ground is a slap. It''s called a slap. Now he doesn''t have the slightest unwillingness. He doesn''t respect Liu Qian. This "Hun" and "Hun" should be slapped. What''s more, he dares to ignore his words!


    However, he seems to have overlooked one point, that is, this "Hun" has been "forced" for a long time. After all, he has to fight for ten minutes, and he has been scared silly for a long time!


    Ouch, it hurts!


    Around a lot of time, careful look, no one dare to speak, even many people dare not breathe a atmosphere, this scene, is really a bit frightening ah, if you will hurt the fish, press bad!


    Not to mention some of the diners, they are looking at this scene with fear, but they say that Chen Liang at this time has been completely "hoodwinked".


    He looked at the head of "Hun" and "Hun" who was hard to clean up by seven brothers at this time. He was already stupid.


    This NIMA is not only kicking the iron plate, but also kicking a tank, or the kind that will fire at any time.


    To this extent, Chen Liang felt that he was also unprecedented!


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Chen Liang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took a look at the people of qingfengtang. What made him even more confused was that when they saw their own "gate", that is, the leader of the "Hun" and "Hun", they were all eager to try. They wished they could beat the leader of the "Hun" and "Hun".


    What''s the situation? Have you given all the good friends'' loyalty to the dog?


    "Hello


    Liu Qian suddenly puts his target on Chen Liang. He smiles. Chen Liang turns his head in amazement. At the moment when he turns his head, he is frightened to see that all the "Hun" and "Hun" are looking at him with hatred. Don''t play like this, big brothers. It''s really going to "pee" and "pants" are getting wet.


    "What''s the matter, brother Qian?"


    Chen Liang really wants to cry. The rhythm of the play is not right at all. It''s not at the same level as what he thought at first. The gap is too big to accept.


    "Nothing. By the way, what did you say to me just now? Again, I don''t remember sex well


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a smile.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Chen Liang kneels. He really kneels. If he doesn''t kneel, he won''t be able to do it. Look at the leader of "Hun" and "Hun". He''s almost beaten up by his seventh brother. He doesn''t want to be treated like this. It''s worse than death. It''s too painful. It hurts at a glance.


    "Brother Qian, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m blind. I''m stupid. You can take me as a fart and let me go. I, I don''t want to die." Chen Liang, whose tears are falling down, will live for nothing if he still can''t see the status quo.


    Don''t say anything, cry, I hope Liu Qian can sympathize.


    "No, no one will kill you. This is a society ruled by law. Why are you crying?"


    Liu Qian looks at Chen Liang angrily and funny. It''s really interesting. At first, when he didn''t see this scene, people had to pee more, and sex had to pee more. Now there are more counsels than there are counsels. This is human sex. It''s really arbitrary.


    "Brother Qian, don''t scare me. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. You, just think I''m a fart. Don''t you like to hit me in the face? Now I''ll hit myself. Ouch --"


    Crackling, Chen Liang recklessly lit up the slap, really hard, constantly slapping in his face.


    I can''t help it. This scene is really frightening. He doesn''t dare to cheat. It''s hard to beat him. It''s really relaxing to see him in such a way that he can''t "smoke" himself to death.


    Good fight!


    Even when Chen Liang took advantage of it at first, Liu Fei, who was lying on the stairs looking at it like a scene in a movie, could not help but clench her fist.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The face beating is going on. It''s just that I''m beating my own face. It''s loud and bright.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Qian just felt that it was "quite" fun. He didn''t mean to dissuade him at all. Instead, he looked like a curious baby and saw it.


    The baby''s heart is bitter. He has to stare at others when he slaps his face. Chen Liang''s tears can''t stop falling down. It''s too humiliating and humiliating.


    Now Chen Liang, let alone retaliate, but when he saw Liu Qian, he could not wait to make a detour. This scene is really a little too frightening. He can''t accept it. Besides, elder brother, you are talking. If you don''t speak, your face is swollen. Are you not satisfied?


    Now Chen Liang can understand why his father said that if you offend anyone, you shouldn''t offend the people on the road. It''s really hard for those people to "touch" their heart. Now he can understand the meaning of this sentence. He can also see Liu Qian''s strangeness. It''s just unacceptable.


    "No strength?"


    When Liu Qian saw that Chen Liang''s slap was getting slower and softer, he could not help shrugging his shoulders and said, "do you remember the girl you flirted with at first?"


    "Er --"


    Elder brother, don''t mention this stubble. It''s not going to be life and death. Don''t dare to take it!


    Chen Liang''s heart is too bitter, who knows Liu Qian will mention this stubble.


    "Remember, she will work here in the future, but if I know who dares to touch her sweat, you know, a monk can''t run to the temple, boy, remember clearly, I Liu Qian never joke with people who are not friends!"


    After saying this, Liu Qian patted Chen Liang''s face and said to the guy named Qige, "enough fighting, let him go with this guy. Oh, by the way, he will pay for your medicine!"


    "Brother Qian, it''s not ten minutes yet?" Seven elder brothers, who had been panting for breath, took a look at Liu Qian and said it seriously.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was also stunned. He took a look at the "Hun" and "Hun" leader, and I went. I thought that the heart of the "Hun" and "Hun" leader was collapsing now!


    But Liu qiancai took a look, and the "Hun" leader obviously couldn''t accept the words of the seventh brother. The whole person fainted directly, which meant that he had to continue to fight. He really couldn''t accept it, big brother!


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian suddenly began to laugh, seven elder brother also followed giggle, for a time, the whole restaurant, from time to time will come a laugh.

 Chapter 416

    "Well, it''s hard for you guys tonight. It''s up to your eldest sister to decide the treat. Let''s leave everything., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian waved his hand. Now that the show has been finished, it''s unnecessary for these people to stay. Didn''t you see that the group of diners had been "forced" by this scene for a long time? Besides, it was not bad at all. Liu Qian was to blame some people for being too cheap.


    "OK, brother Qian, let''s go first."


    After seven brothers and others nodded respectfully at Liu Qian, they Hula led a group of younger brothers who had an unparalleled admiration for Liu Qian and strode toward the outside. It was not long before they were almost gone.


    Chen Liang, who failed twice to "force", and the "Hun" leader were also carried away. As for what kind of inhuman experience these two people will have when they arrive at Qingfeng hall, this is no longer what Liu Qian can care about. What someone wants to care about most now is Liu Fei, who has been lying on the stairs for a long time.


    "Come here, come here. Don''t be afraid. I can''t eat you again."


    Liu Qian at this time a little silly looking at his LiuFei waved, LiuFei swallowed saliva, staggering over.


    Liu Fei''s heart is palpitating. She smiles bitterly, isn''t it? The underworld is still a big brother. Just like Liu Qian, she really can''t get in touch with the big brother. The contrast is too big.


    However, the scene just now is not acting at all. Liu Fei is learning to perform. Naturally, she can tell the truth at a glance.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian is not bad, which makes her feel at ease. If he just said that he would eat himself, and if he did, even if she had wealth and capital, she didn''t dare to "make friends" with Liu Qian, the equivalent black boss. Let alone her, even Chen Liang, who was extremely arrogant at the beginning, was not qualified enough.


    Liu Fei, a little nervous, stood in front of Liu Qian. When she lowered her head, her two little hands could not help holding the corners of her clothes, and her white teeth were biting on her red lips.


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. I look like a hooligan."


    Liu Qian smiles and reaches out his hand. He grabs Liu Fei''s wrist. Liu Fei is stunned. People don''t agree with him, so you just grab his hand. What''s the difference between this and hooligans?


    Even Zhang Ying on one side couldn''t help but look at the villain. This villain, apart from being a person and doing things, is more reliable. For a beautiful "girl", she is really a complete hooligan, an addictive hooligan.


    Liu Qian knew that this "woman" must have been frightened by the "big scene" just now. To tell you the truth, many diners are still in a daze. Even Yi Kexin hasn''t recovered. It can be seen that the deterrent power of the scene just now is really extraordinary.


    "In the future, you can rest assured to work here. No one will disturb you. There is also the guy named Xiao Qi just now. I will let him take care of you and work here. Come on, let''s go!"


    Well?


    Liu Fei was surprised to see that someone suddenly loosened his wrist and led the two best beauties away. Liu Qian couldn''t recover for a moment.


    "Liu Fei, you can rest assured to work here in the future. By the way, you don''t need the probation period. Your salary will be doubled directly, which is three times that of normal employees. Are you satisfied?"


    The owner of the shop had been here long ago, but he was scared by the scene at first. He always shrunk to one side. He also heard what Liu Qian said when he just left.


    Who dares to offend NIMA and Liu Qian? The people he took care of can''t be touched. Of course, the reason why he raised Liu Fei''s salary three times at a time is mainly due to another reason. In the boss''s opinion, as long as Liu Fei is still working here, the public security of the hotel will definitely be too good. There is a scene under the care of Qingfeng hall, I haven''t heard of any accident¡° "Alas!"


    Liu Fei surprised to see a shop owner, big eyes blink, a time still a little confused!


    Today''s experience is really a bit big for her sister who has never seen anything in the market.


    And all this seems to come from the villain who couldn''t help molesting for a while after seeing her at first. It''s also the hero who saved him at the critical moment, Liu Qian.


    "Brother Liu Qian, shall we go like this?"


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian curiously. She can''t help looking back. At this time, she stands in front of the restaurant''s door and looks at Liu Fei. She smiles and says, "are you really willing to be such a beautiful elder sister?"


    "What''s the point? Don''t I have you by my side? "


    Liu Qian asked with a smile. On hearing this, Yi Kexin couldn''t help but smile and say, "Hmm!"


    "You are such a fool. Don''t you see that the villain will let others continue to work here when he leaves? This is a stronghold. In the future, he will come whenever he wants. Don''t you understand?"


    Zhang Ying is smart. How can Liu Qian''s ghost idea hide from her? After a smile, she exposes Liu Qian''s wishful thinking, which makes Liu Qian turn his eyes and say, "please, I''m as bad as you think!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ying chuckled. Liu Qian shrugged helplessly and said, "OK, just what you say, OK! Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Zhang Ying drum mouth, but the voice still did not fall, the side of Yi Kexin mend knife to a sentence, is very firm said "brother Liu Qian, I believe you!"


    Alas, there is no help!


    Zhang Ying has no choice but to cover her face. To tell the truth, it''s like a bad man like Liu Qian. He''s not so destructive to the young girls in the flower season. Even a bad man like Liu Qian can really turn around some of the young girls in the flower season. Fortunately, Liu Qian is not so bad, otherwise Yi Kexin and Lin Shan will be really unlucky.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and said, "Ke Xin, I''ll take you back first. I''ll drive Mr. Zhang back later. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a good rest when I come back from Thailand."


    "Well."


    Yi Kexin nodded and said, "if you don''t go home, you can take me to Lin Shan''s house. Tomorrow we will go out to play together."


    "All right."


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at Zhang Ying. With a smile, she said, "teacher Zhang should not mind going with me to pick up the car first. Let''s go to Lin Shan''s house for a ride."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not very sleepy now."


    Zhang Ying smiles and nods. To be honest, she has seen two big scenes today, and she needs to digest them well. After all, Liu Qian is not an ordinary cow. Elephants can be lifted. I really don''t know what else he can''t do¡° Well, that''s it! "


    Liu Qian nods his head with a smile. First, he leads the two girls back to Yi Kexin''s home. After taking the Grand Cherokee, he drives to Lin Shan''s home. When Yi Kexin is received by Lin Shan, who is wearing a pink Nightgown, Liu Qian drives Zhang Ying towards No.1 middle school.


    "Thank you for sending me back. I''ll go up first."


    With her clothes in her arms and a charming Thai Qipao, Zhang Ying nodded politely to Liu Qian.


    "Why don''t you invite me up for a drink?"


    Liu Qian shrugged. Zhang Ying couldn''t help looking at him and said, "come as you want."


    Of course!


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and got out of the car. Zhang Ying said hello to him. The housekeeper couldn''t help but glare at Liu Qian with her killer eyes and let him go.


    After Liu Qian came in, Zhang Ying went to the side of the small refrigerator, bent and pursed her butt, turned to Liu Qian and said, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva, and had to admit that the posture of the beautiful "female" teacher who "straightened up" fat "and" buttocks "and bent down to get drinks in the low refrigerator was really too attractive. Someone couldn''t help it for a moment, and had already come to the back of the beautiful" female "teacher. Looking at the beautiful curve, he was also a little surprised for a moment. How beautiful!


    Huh?


    Zhang Ying, who is ready to step back and watch the "door" of the fridge, suddenly feels that her little butt seems to have met something. With a little brick, she suddenly sees the villain, who is smiling at her with her head down.


    Zhang Ying, who was blushing with a white face, gave Liu Qian a look and said, "what, what are you doing standing so close to me?"


    "Just want to have a good look at you."


    Liu Qian smiles softly and Zhang Ying stands up in a hurry. After all, the action just now is a little too ambiguous. It makes people blush and heart beat for a moment. Especially at this time, when she looks at Liu Qian''s serious appearance, her heart is trembling. She can''t stand the soft look. It really melts her heart.


    Zhang Ying, with two cups of coke in her hands, looks at Liu Qian with some constraint. Her face is red and her ears are red. She doesn''t know whether to hand the drink to the villain. Her eyes are really soft.


    "Hug!"


    Well?


    Zhang Ying was stunned, and her two little hands with coke were quickly raised to her chest. A bad band even put a hand around her waist and went to her arms. Zhang Ying, with a red face, bit her red lips and lowered her head shyly. She did not dare to look at the villain.


    "Kiss!"


    Scared!?


    It''s embarrassing enough to "shoot" with your arms. How about kissing!?


    Zhang Ying, holding two bottles of coke in her hand, was a little confused. Before she could recover, a man had bowed his head and nibbled. It seemed that someone who was very experienced could easily avoid Zhang Ying''s little hand that she wanted to block with a drink and nibbled mouth to mouth.


    Zhang Ying, who was suddenly "kissed," blushed and her mind was a little blank. Now the only thought in her mind is that this villain will not want her in this dormitory!

 Chapter 417

    Anxious, can''t eat hot tofu!


    Liu Qian knew the truth very well. She chuckled at Zhang Ying, who was breathing a little quickly in her arms at this time, and said, "thank you for your coke. By the way, it''s very elastic. It''s nothing. I''ll go first!"


    "Well --"


    Zhang Ying nodded foolishly and looked at a man eagerly. After taking away a bottle of coke from her chest, she deliberately pressed it on the mountain for a few times. Then she gave a soft smile and nodded on her forehead. Then she left her dorm. When she left, she did not forget to take the door of her room with her., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Zhang Ying, who left here after hearing the big Cherokee launch downstairs, sat at the head of the "bed" feebly. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of feeling it was.


    There''s tension, there''s disappointment, there''s disappointment.


    Zhang Ying, who is somewhat complicated in his appearance, breathes a sigh and says, "it seems that I also care about his leaving."


    For a moment, Mr. Zhang, whose face was a little red, was also in a state of panic. His mind was full of the villain''s soft smile. If only the villain could be so gentle every time.


    Liu Qian, from Grand Cherokee, lit a cigarette and then took a sip. He laughed at himself and said, "if I had just stayed, it would have been possible, but wouldn''t it have been better to let her do it by herself?"


    Liu Qian, who was driving, took a look at the red light at the intersection in front of him and slowly stopped the car. He was thinking happily about the way Zhang Ying would welcome him one day. Liu Qian''s heart was also a little palpitating.


    "Let go, I''ll call the police if I don''t let go!"


    "What do you want? We''re not going to join some damn invincible sect. Let go


    "What the hell are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian, who is driving, slowly falls down the window. Just as he is about to throw away his cigarette butt, he suddenly sees that at the intersection not far away, several younger girls are pulling with several men. Liu Qian, who didn''t care much, suddenly frowns when he hears about invincible religion and says, "invincible religion, how can you be so familiar with it?"


    Wait a minute, Zhang Ying''s father, Zhang Chun and Bo, has recently become obsessed with invincible religion?


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian took another look at the girls who were pulling and pushing with some men. After frowning, he opened the door of the car, locked the car and walked towards the group of people.


    "Girl, you can see clearly that we are a serious sect. Do you know that if you join our invincible sect, the benefits and treatment are absolutely unexpected to you. Look at us, which one is not" dragon "or" tiger "


    "That is, as long as we enter the invincible sect, I promise that some girls will definitely have unexpected surprises. How about that?"


    "Think about it!"


    A group of four or five men, surrounded by a few pretty good-looking little girls, kept preaching the benefits of invincible religion. It''s just that everyone can see that these guys are not drunk at all. It''s obvious that the look in their eyes implies that men all know what they mean.


    "Said not to go, you neuropathy, we have to go back to the dormitory, OK, let Kaicheng?"


    "That is, I have said that if you are pestering like this, I really call the police!"


    These girls are also a little annoyed. It''s really unreliable to look at these guys in their strange clothes. They say that they look like Taoists but not Taoists, and that they look like monks but not monks. Alas, who dares to join the so-called "invincible religion" recommended by such people. Moreover, the name of this invincible sect is so vulgar, even vulgar. I don''t know who thought it out. The person who "made" the name of this sect must be a wonderful flower!


    "Invincible religion?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, came over, surprised to look at these guys dressed as nondescript, a time is also some speechless.


    After all, these guys really don''t feel very good to Liu Qian. They kill Matt even more than Matt.


    Neither fish nor fowl is the smokey eye make-up. The smokey eye make-up is the most important thing. They are not "girls". They call it "sex", which is called "sex". But this gang is a bit of a fish, but it is a "dressing up".


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but think of the hot photo on the Internet, the protagonist named "forget love". He couldn''t help shivering for a moment, the fighter in the exotic flower!


    "Just call the police. We haven''t done anything to embarrass you. Besides, we are a legal sect. It''s normal to come here to publicize the doctrines of our sect. Even if the police come, they can''t do anything about us. Girls, it''s a good opportunity to join our invincible sect."


    "If you don''t join, don''t say it. It''s so annoying of you!"


    "No, you haven''t heard of the benefits of our invincible religion. Isn''t it too early to make a conclusion?"


    Those little girls really want to leave, but they don''t have the advantage in number. What''s more, although these guys are a little exotic, they are at least a man. They have the strength to stop these girls deliberately, and they can''t leave for a while.


    "Hey, I said, brothers, it seems unreasonable for you to stop a little girl from leaving."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian doesn''t have a lot of ideas about this invincible teaching, and it''s not easy to decide whether it''s good or bad. But at least these guys are pestering a few girls not to let others go, which is a bit wrong.


    "Mind your own business? Interesting


    "We are preaching the doctrine of invincible religion and leading these little girls to the right path. I''ll tell you what to do while you play!"


    These members of the invincible cult looked contemptuously at Liu Qian, who was alone. They didn''t pay any attention to him at all and snorted with disdain.


    "Even if you want to invite other people to join the church, there''s one thing you want to do. You mean it''s strong?"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked at the members of the invincible religion in front of him. He shrugged his shoulders and said.


    The girls were excited to see Liu Qian. At least there were so many passers-by, none of them stood up. Liu Qian dared to stand up. The girls were still very happy in their hearts. Although they didn''t know if Liu Qian could help them, at least there was a reliable man around them, and they could have peace of mind.


    "Oh --"


    A member of invincible religion sneered and said, "how do we do it? Do you still need your teaching? I told you to get out of the way, but I didn''t listen! "


    The man said and pushed him towards Liu Qian.


    "Do it?" Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "how arrogant


    Nima, who is arrogant!?


    The member of the invincible cult, whose wrist was pinched by Liu Qian, felt as if he had been clamped by a pair of iron tongs, and the more he clamped, the more tight he was. The big sweat was flowing down his face.


    "Ah, pain, let go, let go --"


    The members of the invincible cult kept crying, and several members around him seemed to see that Liu Qian was deliberately making trouble.


    There are five or six of them, and they are not afraid of Liu Qian at all. In other words, they can always give some counsellors a lot of courage for their weak heart. Therefore, members of the invincible cult who originally surrounded a few little girls have already surrounded Liu Qian.


    Seeing that they were free, the girls rushed to Liu Qian''s back. At this time, they didn''t leave, which showed that these girls still had a conscience. At least they didn''t look like passers-by. Even after being rescued by others, they didn''t even say thank you. Such people are really finished.


    "I told you to let go, didn''t you hear that?"


    Some members of the invincible cult grin grimly, not to mention the smoky makeup on his face.


    "It seems that you moved your hand first. I''m just fighting back in self-defense. Are you right?"


    Liu Qian calmly smiles at the girls behind him. They are obviously stunned. There are several others. You are only one person. However, when you see Liu Qian''s confident and calm appearance, a strange feeling rises in the hearts of the girls. Is it difficult for Liu Qian to really have the ability to take one as ten?


    "Yes, yes, that''s what you did first. Even if the police came, he was reasonable. How about that?"


    A younger sister came out and "straightened" her chest, but her chest muscles seemed a little smaller. It was just a cup. Liu Qian didn''t even have the interest to watch it. However, it seems that birds of a feather flock together. It''s just like the members of the invincible cult who are not the mainstream of killing Matt. These younger sisters around him, It''s all the same airport.


    "What''s the matter? I''m talking. Let''s do it!"


    The members of the invincible religion were also a little angry. Liu Qian seemed a little crazy. One of them was just like a nobody to the six. Who was not angry?


    "Fuck your sister, I told you to let go, didn''t you hear me?"


    Some people looked at Liu Qian angrily and beat him. Not only he, but also some friends around him were all shouting to teach Liu Qian a lesson.


    Those girls were also worried about Liu Qian. After all, he was only one person.


    But when Liu Qian moved, several little girls couldn''t help but stare at Liu Qian''s amazing move one by one, especially the heroic posture of easily putting down the opponent with one punch. It really made several girls'' hearts tremble. What a fierce man!


    It''s true that Liu Qian''s methods are a little fierce. Not to mention the members of these invincible gangs. Even if these gangsters "make up" their faces with smoke, what''s more, Liu Qian''s fight is not mainstream, and his job is to kill Matt!

 Chapter 418

    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    No, don''t fight¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s killing me¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, holding the wrist of the members of the invincible cult and beating the remaining five invincible cult members down one by one, took a look at the member of the invincible cult who was completely in a "forced" state at this time, slowly stretched out his hand, pinched the cigarette butt in his hand, laughed at him and said, "is it fun?"


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    The member of the invincible cult kept shaking his head and looked at Liu Qian as if he were a monster. For a moment, he was also a little forced., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "By the way, aren''t you invincible? Come on, show me invincible!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The members of the invincible sect are confused. They are just the most peripheral members. How can they really be invincible? They all know that invincible is just a cover to attract some people to join the sect.


    If they were really invincible, their invincible sect would have been unified all over the world. How could they use it to absorb members of the Gang here.


    It''s bullshit to say it''s invincible!


    "Come on, show me one."


    Liu Qian, holding a cigarette butt in his hand, looked at the members of the invincible cult with a smile of evil spirit.


    At this time, a few little girls were shocked by Liu Qian''s methods, and then they were a little surprised. They were so cruel¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the girls who were scared to be a little bit "soft legged" did not dare to say hello to Liu Qian. They got into the crowd and ran quietly.


    It''s not surprising that Liu Qian has frightened several younger sisters. The main reason is that Liu Qian is a little bored when he hears about the invincible cult. He certainly doesn''t know from which corner the cult has sprung up and bewitched people. Liu Qian has encountered too many such cults in the rainforest before, not to mention the invincible cult, even cannibals, Even someone is still the acting patriarch of a relatively large cannibal. Of course, someone will never admit it.


    After all, the original commitment to the head of the cannibal clan was also to frighten those guys who could treat the same kind as food. Without the awe of the blood wolf, those people were just like madmen. Fortunately, after he was named the head of the cannibal clan, those guys were a lot more honest.


    It''s a bit far away!


    The reason why the girls were scared away was very simple. Liu Qian kept asking the members of the invincible cult whether they could be invincible. Therefore, someone had pressed the cigarette butt which was still burning in his hand into the mouth of the members of the invincible cult.


    After releasing the hands of the members of the invincible cult, Liu Qian saw that the members of the invincible cult were jumping up and down again, and they were crying out for pain. For a moment, he couldn''t help but sneer and said, "isn''t it really invincible? I thought how powerful it was. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what you used to deceive people. It''s meaningless!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    These six guys in strange clothes, with some fear, have a look at Liu Qian, who is a little fierce. How dare they stay here for a long time? It''s like a kid running away when he meets the king of hell.


    With a shrug, Liu Qian didn''t take it seriously. He went back to the Grand Cherokee, started the car and went back to the villa. After Liu Qian returned to the villa, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as he stopped the car and entered the "door", Liu Qian saw Han Zixin sitting on the sofa eating snacks and watching TV. He grinned and said, "when did you come back?"


    "Not long after I just came back, are you hungry? I''ll heat the dishes for you."


    "Hungry, of course. You don''t know. I''ve been hungry for more than ten hours."


    "Well? Then why don''t you eat? Really, you won''t take good care of yourself. "


    "Er --"


    "Well, I''ll get you a hot meal and wait for me here!"


    "No, wife, I''m really full, but I''m really hungry. What, feed me."


    "Ah - husband, don''t do it here - Wuwu - beg - Wuwu --"


    After a long battle, after a man''s domineering opening, he had an earth shaking battle. It took nearly two hours to finish.


    "You''re getting worse."


    Han Zixin, in his untidy clothes, lay down in Liu Qian''s arms and gently beat the villain''s chest.


    "What''s worse, we''ve only been away for a long time in our life, and we''ll have plenty of time to do it in the future."


    Liu Qian smiles, as if the postures developed by her and Han Zixin are "quite" many, but the really classic movements have not been really tested, so we must try them when we have the chance.


    "I hate it."


    Han Zixin didn''t know what the villain thought. He couldn''t help but move to the villain''s chest and lay shyly in his arms.


    "Let''s go, wife. My husband will hold you upstairs. Let''s go to bed."


    "Well --"


    What a princess to hold, Liu Qian embrace skin like jade like Han Zixin stride upstairs, gently put her on the bed, only a tightly hold her, enjoy this rare sweet, gradually sink into a dream.


    "Wake up, wife?"


    Liu Qian is lying on Han Zixin, who is sleeping on the bed. He feels the feeling of silk ribbon on her white skin. He gently picks Han Zixin''s "lip" angle with his hand.


    "No, why, husband."


    Han Zixin tooted his mouth. Liu Qian gave a bad smile and said, "if not, let''s do morning exercises. It''s not good to sleep in!"


    "Morning exercise, what morning exercise?"


    Han Zixin, who has not yet woken up, opens her eyes strangely, but before she returns to her senses, Han Zixin suddenly trembles, whines and screams, and another battle is set off in the boudoir, without any sign. But it is said that morning exercise is very physical exercise.


    From 6:30 a.m. to nearly 9:00 a.m., Han Zixin bit the red "lips" and turned white. At this time, Liu Qian, who was driving, looked at him and said, "Hey, don''t do this next time. I''ve never been late. Today, I''m late for you!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    With a proud smile, a free hand tightly grasped Han Zixin''s catkin¡° Hum


    Han Zixin, laughing and humming, looks at the cars coming and going outside and looks like a picture.


    For Liu Qian, perhaps such a life is really happy. At least he thinks so. It''s a good thing to have loving people around him and live in the plain everyday.


    "Then I''ll go up and play by yourself."


    After Han Zixin and Liu Qian came to the company''s lobby together, she said a word to Liu Qian and went upstairs with her bag.


    Liu Qian, a bit bored, laughs and walks towards the elevator on one side. What''s fun in the hall? He says that if you can''t make an elevator, you can still meet a beautiful woman.


    To say, this is really an unparalleled coincidence. Basically, every time Liu moves to the company, he can encounter it!


    Just after entering the elevator, Liu Qian found a beautiful "woman" standing in the elevator and looking at him with a sweet smile.


    "Xu Damei''s" female ", fate, meet again!"


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, got into the elevator. Xu Qing gave her a white look and said, "Hey, don''t go so fast. I want to go down."


    "I''m sorry, you can only follow me to the top floor now, and then go down. It doesn''t seem that there''s anything urgent to see you."


    Liu Qian shrugged, Xu Qing slightly rolled his eyes, this rascal, really how to say, how all have reason, can''t beat him.


    However, it seems that this is also "quite" good. At least there is an opportunity to get along with him alone.


    "Hey, last time in Thailand, why did you hold me tightly? If you let me down, maybe you have a better chance to live."


    Women, after all, like to ask about their status in men''s hearts. Of course, Xu Qing is no exception.


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing in front of him with a serious face.


    "You''re the sweet one!"


    Xu Qing white his one eye, way "Hey, this time how so good."


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. What''s good or bad? Wait. Should it be¡ª¡ª


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian''s original serious face "color" is fleeting, and replaced by a pair of evil appearance, PA, Liu Qian''s hand instantly pressed on the elevator behind Xu Qing, wall Dong!


    "No, you misunderstood me --"


    "No mistake!"


    "You''re wrong - woo woo - don''t - woo woo"


    Xu Qing wanted to say that the reason why she said Liu Qian was a good girl was that this guy just came up and didn''t say "flower" or "flower". But who knows that this villain is now banging on the wall. Of course, banging is banging on the wall. Kiss is a ghost!


    Xu Qing, a pretty white face, suddenly turned red. After all, the kiss took so long that the elevator stopped on the top floor. For at least a minute, she couldn''t bear it. On the contrary, someone happily lit a cigarette, stood on one side and looked at her with a bad smile¡° I hate it


    Xu Qing couldn''t help but look at the villain, but she still looked down shyly. Although she passed through the roller coaster in Thailand, her life and death depended on each other, but now she is back home. Xu Qing''s heart is more or less embarrassed. You know, there is a Han Zixin between Xu Qing and Liu Qian, which is one of the reasons why she can''t let go.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing at Xu Qing''s strange dislike.


    "Oh, by the way, Liu Qian, I''d like to ask you something. You have some contacts in Jianghai. Do you know the invincible cult?"


    After a long time, Xu Qing can be regarded as the restoration of calm, but after the restoration of calm, Xu Qing suddenly thought of a business, and quickly asked Liu qianlai.


    After all, Liu Qian has done so many things, and there must be some contacts. If you ask him, maybe he will have any news.


    "Invincible religion again?"


    Liu Qian frowned. He felt that the invincible cult seemed to be a bit of "Yin" spirit.

 Chapter 419

    "Why do you know this invincible religion?"


    Xu Qing "excitedly" looked at Liu Qian and said, "tell me quickly what this sect is like. Is it the same as Buddhism and the like? It''s good for people. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "I don''t think so."


    Liu Qian gently frowned and told Xu Qing about what happened at the roadside last night.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing''s face "color" obviously didn''t look very good. Liu Qian couldn''t help being surprised and said, "why, did you join the invincible cult?"


    "It''s not me. It''s my mother. She''s been so obsessed with the invincible teacher recently. She talks about it all day. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried."


    Xu Qing looks helpless and pats her forehead gently. Every family has a difficult Scripture to read. Recently, Xu Qing''s mother almost goes out early and comes back late. Even as soon as she gets home, Xu Qing''s mother keeps instilling in her the good and wonderful skills of invincible teaching. It seems that she has been possessed by the devil. It''s really worrying.


    "Aunt also joined the invincible cult?"


    Liu Qian slowly frowned and said, "it seems that this invincible religion really means that the soul of Yin does not disperse."


    Liu Qian, who slowly narrowed his eyes, is going to ask Xu Suqing after work what this invincible religion is all about. After all, there is no information that Xu Suqing can''t find in Jianghai city. So it''s absolutely reliable to find her. Of course, someone remembers it very well. He still owes this "woman" a kiss.


    "What about that?"


    Xu Qing was also worried and said, "I''m worried that my mother won''t go astray. After all, she''s talking all day. It''s really scary."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the invincible teaching. By the way, what did you say you were going to do?"


    Liu Qian doesn''t want Xu Qing to worry too much about this invincible religion. He also promised Han Zixin today that he would be honest in the company for a day. After all, as the leader of the security team, if he doesn''t work in the company for a long time, even if many people know who Liu Qian is and has made great contributions to the company, some people will still gossip, It can also be regarded as a way to increase the cohesion of the company, so that Liu Qian and the security guards can be more familiar with each other. In this way, even if something really happens in the future, it''s OK to deal with it.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you are the evil spirit. I''ll go first!"


    Suddenly thinking of what she wanted to do, Xu Qing bashed Liu Qian''s shoulder shyly, and quickly got into the elevator and headed down.


    At this time, Liu Qian, standing on the top floor, couldn''t help laughing, shrugged and walked towards the president''s office.


    Liu Qian''s secret way is not good. NIMA, who just kisses at the door of the elevator, won''t be seen by these girls. But they don''t look like them. Liu Qian''s heart is a bit empty.


    "What eyes?"


    Liu Qianbai took a look at these secretaries, but suddenly a beautiful secretary appeared. Looking at Liu Qian with some joy, he said, "brother Qian, is it true what happened in that playground in Thailand? I heard that you were a hero at that time. Look, is there any video of you? Many people say that you gave us Chinese people a long face, but the video is a little fuzzy. I don''t look like you very much. "


    "If you say yes, it is. If you say no, it is not. Why be serious?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. I have something else to do."¡° Cut, don''t say it. "


    A few secretaries were disappointed to be busy, but they were still curious. After all, the "female" children are still very interested in the man who is willing to give up for the "female" people and live and die. Even though they know they don''t want such a man, they still can''t help thinking about gossip.


    Liu Qian was also shocked by the gossip thoughts of these secretaries. Fortunately, he didn''t see his brother and Xu Qing kissing in the elevator. If this happened to Han Zixin, there would be some explanation.


    When Liu Qian opened the "door" of Han Zixin''s office room, she saw that she was carrying a Bluetooth headset, talking with each other''s business people, and writing and drawing on paper at a high speed. She looked very busy.


    However, it is said that men who are serious are the most handsome, but women who are serious also have a different charm, full of fatal attraction.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Looking at Han Zixin''s beautiful hair, Liu Qian''s heart also vibrated gently. He slowly went to one side, grabbed a pencil, picked up a piece of A4 paper, and slowly sat not far away from Han Zixin.


    Liu Qian looked at her serious coquettish appearance and depicted her appearance on the paper one by one.


    He is very careful in drawing. Han Zixin''s appearance is also like a model. With the fall of one stroke after another, Han Zixin''s beautiful face is also on the paper. Liu Qian''s skill is not bad, and his sketching skills are in place. At this time, Han Zixin''s sketching gives people a more real feeling than the photos, There is even an illusion that the beauty in the picture can come out at any time.


    Liu Qian''s painting is extremely serious, while Han Zixin, who is concentrating on his work on the other side, is also very serious. Neither of them bothers anyone, one is a model, the other is a writer. In this way, time goes by slowly.


    A little secretary, who had been preparing materials for Han Zixin outside, came in at this time. When she saw Liu Qian writing and painting there, she came over curiously. When she saw Liu Qian''s almost finished work, her eyes were wide open, her mouth was slightly open, and she couldn''t help covering it with her hands.


    Han Zixin in the painting is wearing a small suit jacket with a white T-shirt inside. Her face is so beautiful that she is full of the inherent dignity of the president and the tenderness of a little girl. Her hair is very delicate, especially the cherry mouth under Qiong''s nose, but she is still alive, biting her teeth slightly, I really feel sorry for it. In a word, the painting is so beautiful that the Secretary can''t even find a suitable adjective to describe it.


    "Cow, real cow! Brother Qian, I didn''t expect that you still have this skill. It''s amazing. In my opinion, the president of your painting seems to be able to come out of this paper at any time. How did you do it? "


    Seeing that Liu Qian slowly put down his pencil, the little secretary couldn''t help giving Liu Qian a thumbs up. He even forgot to send materials to the president''s office. He couldn''t help praising Liu Qian''s sketching skills.


    It''s amazing. It''s estimated that even if a world-class Sketcher comes to do a good job with Liu Qian, he shouldn''t be able to have Liu Qian''s skill. After all, his delicate appearance almost enlivens Han Zixin''s painting.


    You know, it''s just a simple sketch, not "color". It can give people a vivid feeling. It''s incredible.


    "Average, third in the world."


    After all, in order to pursue a top-notch girl abroad, someone worked hard on sketching. However, recently, he hasn''t touched sketching for more than a year, which is a little strange. At least Liu Qian is satisfied with the painting. After all, the foundation is there¡° Well


    Just hang up the phone Han Zixin, also heard the talk here, can''t help but curious came over, walking while laughing Han Zixin curious way "what''s the matter, what is it?"


    "President, look, brother Qian painted you. Oh, it''s very beautiful. It''s really like you!"


    Little secretary see Han Zixin came, can''t help but happy called, she called, Han Zixin is also more and more curious, what ah, can make her happy like this?


    "Well, daughter-in-law, is the newly completed work still complete? Give me some advice! "


    Liu Qian handed the portrait to Han Zixin with a smile. Han Zixin looked at it curiously. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is me?"


    "Don''t you think so? I look like it. It''s just like the one carved in the same mold as the president. Brother Qian''s painting is really wonderful!"


    The little secretary pointed to Han Zixin who was working hard on the painting and said, "this is much more precious than the photo. It''s amazing! If only my boyfriend could draw such a sketch for me. Unfortunately, that guy is a fool. I don''t think so. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand!"


    Han Zixin is also happy to hold the piece of A4 paper in her hand, which looks ordinary, but because it adds her beauty to it, it has completely changed. In her heart, she is also a little complacent. This is Han Zixin''s man. He is versatile, and not only can play tricks.


    Which "woman" doesn''t want her man to be very strong, and there will be some everything. Which "woman" dares to say that she doesn''t like him? At least Han Zixin likes Liu Qian very much.


    "I will. There are many more. Do you want to try?"


    Liu Qian smiles and blinks his eyes at Han Zixin. Han Zixin doesn''t know the implication of this villain. For a moment, his face is red and his heart is white. He looks at him and says, "I''ll make trouble. OK, I''ll put this painting away. By the way, what''s his name?"


    "The name is written on it. Look for it. If you can find it, I will give you a big reward!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, not only Han Zixin, but also the little secretary looked at it in surprise and said, "I didn''t see the words on it."

 Chapter 420

    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The little secretary stood on Han Zixin''s side, with a pair of wonderful eyes staring at Han Zixin''s sketch, which seemed to come out again, with a strange "color" on his face.


    Han Zixin also looked carefully. Han Zixin, who was already smart, took a look at the sketch in his hand and looked at the back. Sure enough, the words on it were not "Zixin, my love". For a moment, Han Zixin''s heart was shaking. In the lower right corner, there were still a few words, which were "admirer, Liu Qian".


    "Niu, brother Qian, he uses the technique of penetrating the paper, master!"


    The little secretary exclaimed in surprise. Liu Qian just smiles and looks at Han Zixin, who is also surrounded by a touch of happiness. Liu Qian is also very happy. What can be better than looking at the happiness of the woman he loves.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s a document. I''ll go out first."


    When the little secretary saw that Han Zixin and Liu Qian were looking at each other, he knew that he was not a good little secretary. He put the document on the desk in a hurry. After making a face at this time, he quickly took the big "door" of the office with him.


    "I didn''t expect that you''re such a bad guy. You must have used this set of pickups before."


    Han Zixin chuckled at Liu Qian, slowly sat down on the villain''s big "leg", playfully pinched Liu Qian''s nose, bit his red "lip" and complained.


    "No, I promise, absolutely not. It''s just a hobby. How can it have anything to do with picking up girls?"


    Someone wiped the cold sweat that didn''t fall, smile with guilty heart.


    "It''s none of my business to be so nervous."


    Han Zixin stares at Liu Qian with a smile but not a smile. Someone has a faint feeling that this sister has already seen through his past. She is guilty.


    All of a sudden, Han Zixin was lying in Liu Qian''s arms, biting the "lip" angle in his ear, saying, "husband, go to the bathroom, I miss you --"


    Scared!?


    I went. Liu Qian, who was just a little guilty, didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly that the whole person was "refined" in an instant. If beauty has life, how can it be disrespectful!


    Han Zixin, who is full of blush, walks into the bathroom to see Liu Qian. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, he is also crazy for a while. Today, brother Qian has to unlock several new postures, or someone will feel a little sorry for himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Zixin smiles shyly. Seeing that the villain is still standing there, he can''t help stamping his feet shyly. He slowly turns around and bends down to straighten up the fat and beautiful buttocks.


    "Here we are --"


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, doesn''t know what to do. However, the door of the bathroom still needs to be locked. Someone doesn''t want to do live performance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Qian came out of the president''s office with a cigarette in his mouth, he was very happy.


    Outside the "door", several secretaries lowered their heads with blushes, and even dared not look at Liu Qian. After all, just a few younger sisters went in to deliver documents to the president, but the president suddenly disappeared, and the "door" of the bathroom room was still closed. The younger sisters naturally listened with curiosity, so that they heard a lot of things they shouldn''t listen to, but they were even more surprised. For more than two hours, How to do it? Even when a few secretaries described Liu Qian, they felt that the word "fierce man" was a bit inferior, but they couldn''t find a good adjective. Liu Qian just glanced at these shy little secretaries and saw through their thoughts. Someone didn''t like to turn things into embarrassing and uninteresting people. Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, shrugged and strode out.


    "My God, more than two hours!"


    "Yes, yes, our president must be very happy. It''s hard to find such a strong man."


    "Well, my boyfriend only lasted more than 30 minutes for the longest time, and he''s still been on drugs. He can''t compete with a strong man like brother Qian!"


    "But now I''m very curious about the size of brother Qian''s murder weapon --"


    Just as a few secretaries uttered astonishing words, Han Zixin, who was red with "color" and "tide", couldn''t help but look at the secretaries and said, "what are you talking about? Work!"


    "Hee hee"


    "The president is angry. Hee hee --"


    "My face is still red --"


    Several secretaries have been with Han Zixin for several years, and they are very steady about Han Zixin''s spleen "sex". Knowing that she will not be angry, they tease Han Zixin.


    "Well, get to work and bring me all the papers that should be given to me."


    Han Zixin can''t help it. Even though she is a president, she can''t help but run back to the house shyly. After all, it''s too shameful that something happened. But from their point of view, Liu Qian seems really fierce.


    Sitting quietly in the boss''s chair, the pure and beautiful "female" president will come up with the earth shaking scene just in the bathroom from time to time, and her face will become more and more blushing.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian strolls around the company bored. To tell the truth, the current Hans group has been completely on the right track under Han Zixin''s many strategies. Many things can be done in one sentence, and the following people will naturally do it by themselves. It can be said that the current Hans group is almost twisted into a rope, and completely transformed into a huge interest body, An integrated group company that no one can shake.


    "Brother Qian, here we are!"


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian, come on in. Brother Qian, I haven''t come to the company for a long time. How about going to Thailand this time? Are you comfortable? Have you seen the human demon show? Tell us about it


    "Brother Qian, sit down and I''ll pour you water!"


    Liu Qian strolled to the security room. He was dragged in directly by a group of enthusiastic security guards, and even let him sit on the sofa. Several security guards came to massage Liu Qian, which was called hospitality. However, the problem was also sent over like a barrage of bullets.


    "It''s all right. You boys have a heart."


    With a smile of evil charm, Liu Qian took out a bag of soft Huaxia, threw it to several security guards and said, "take it and smoke it!"


    "It''s better to move brother. This cigarette is good. I''m reluctant to smoke it!"


    A security guard excitedly took the cigarette. After a quick walk, he also lit one. He looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said¡° Don''t be poor. There''s nothing to be poor about. The company hasn''t been in any trouble recently. "


    Liu Qian is also the leader of the security team. Although the inspection work is extremely inadequate, it is also good to pay proper attention to it.


    "No, no, how can there be" chaos "with brother Qian taking care of it? Who dares to make trouble in Han''s group?"


    "That''s it."


    A group of security guards keep following. To tell you the truth, after Liu Qian''s reputation, especially after the Qing family was completely expelled, the whole Han group is now in peace. Even the competition among employees is rare. Although there are some, they are all small things that can be solved in private, There will be no "chaos" at all.


    After Liu Qian nodded his head with satisfaction, the security guard immediately put forward an excited proposal and said, "by the way, brother Qian, your means are so powerful. It''s better to demonstrate them here! After all, we admire your means of moving brother, but we haven''t had the chance to witness it with our own eyes. It''s a pity. "


    "Yes, brother Qian, I heard that you are very good at boxing. Even the underground champion has been beaten by you. Let''s show you how to do it."


    "Yes, brother Qian, let''s show it. We all hope to see your power!"


    More than a dozen security guards in the room, one by one, are looking forward to seeing Liu Qian''s methods. After all, it''s better to be famous than to meet and listen to more. It''s more convincing than to have a look.


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and glanced at the security guards. With a smile, he said, "do you want to have a look?"


    "Of course


    "That''s right. Brother Qian, come here once!"


    Many security guards look at Liu Qian in front of them one by one. After all, one person can intimidate the whole company. Such a security team leader is not an ordinary cow. It is the most sincere idea in many people''s hearts to see his display means.


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll show you."


    Seeing that these security guards are so enthusiastic and admirers of themselves, Liu Qian is not easy to refute these people''s wishes. Standing up slowly from his seat, Liu Qian grins and says, "since you want to see it, I''ll show you a set of lost dragon boxing."


    Without waiting for this group of security guards to cheer him up, Liu Qian has already moved. Liu Qian, who originally came to the security room, looks like a fool, but when he really plays boxing, his whole momentum has changed.


    The essence of dragon boxing is to open and close. At this time, it is a set of attacking instead of defending. Almost every move contains the skill of killing. Every move is filled with a touch of wordless hegemony. Even the security guards who witnessed it almost suffocated. For nothing else, Liu Qian fully interpreted the tyranny of dragon boxing, Every move almost as long as touched, the outcome can be imagined, will die miserably.


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who was fascinated by a set of dragon boxing, looked at a "fine" steel tea cup on the table in front of him, and a dragon claw hand had already reached over.


    Accompanied by a click sound, Liu Qian slowly accepted the move. As for the surrounding, there were only stunned security guards, staring at the flattened "fine" steel tea cup in a daze.

 Chapter 421

    "Is it all right?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian saw the guards with their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open. He shrugged and said, "if it doesn''t work out, I''ll show you a set of thirty-six moves."


    "Well, look, you have to look!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian''s voice to fall, the security guard cried out impatiently and said, "this is a rare opportunity to see brother Qian''s real kung fu. I went there. Today I really have a long experience!"


    Other security guards also nodded their heads. After all, the moves that they saw in the TV and movies at first looked very powerful and fierce. To be honest, they didn''t have much deterrent power. They were all performed by actors, and they didn''t have much power. It was just like a Thai movie action superstar who was punched out by an American Boxer when he was filming, The American boxer was still very surprised and yelled, "aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you catch my fist?"


    When the Thai action superstar woke up from Ko''s dizziness, he could only say with a bitter smile, "brother, I''m all acting out. How can I be so powerful in reality?"


    This is the biggest gap between "Hua" boxing and real kung fu. To be honest, real Kung Fu is used to fight and kill people. As for those so-called "self-cultivation" Kung Fu, most of them are "Hua" boxing and embroidering "legs". When they go to the battlefield, they can''t use it, because if they use it, they will scold their opponents for not playing according to the routine, After all, the real Kung Fu, but never talk about routine.


    In fact, it''s the same for Liu Qian. He integrates the strengths of various schools. What he wants is to kill with one blow. He shouldn''t be kind to the enemy. With so many moves, he will only put himself in a more dangerous situation. Sometimes, a small mistake may kill him. Liu Qian is not stupid and will not do such a thing.


    "Well, by the way, the steel plate is set. Don''t hold it with your hands. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later!"


    Liu Qian said that he was a bit arrogant. The security guards didn''t feel that Liu Qian was acting "forced". On the contrary, they felt very shocked. It was a 3-thick steel plate. If I could kick it through, it would be a myth!


    It was a steel plate with a diameter of more than half a meter, and a tiger totem was pasted on it. It was an ornament, but it was made of steel plate.


    At this time, the steel plate is in a corner of the security room, which is regarded as an ornament, but at this time, it will play its real role.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly hit a beautiful girl with a 360 degree swing of his legs, followed by a set of side whips. When he kicked out, he would make a crackling sound like a whip, which was deafening!


    Groups of security guards just looked at the scene in surprise. For a long time, they didn''t even have a chance to speak, because the sound was too loud. Every "leg" kicked out was like a bomb, which caused eardrum pain.


    coming!


    Many security guards were shocked to see that Liu Qian suddenly stopped and looked at the tiger steel plate hanging on the rope. For a moment, many people held their breath.


    You know, Tyson, the champion of that year, only left a huge fist mark on the steel plate of 2, which was still the main fixed steel plate. But now Liu Qian is facing a pendulous steel plate, which is like a pendant. It''s really not easy to leave a mark on it. It only shows that Liu Qian''s technique is good, his strength is great, and his speed is fast.


    One by one, the security guards hold their breath and stare at the scene with big eyes. They dare not blink for fear that they will miss what they should not.


    Liu Qian didn''t make them wait for a long time. Looking at the steel plate, he just looked at it one more time. Then he raised his foot and kicked it in the past. It was a powerful kick with incredible speed. Click¡ª¡ª


    There was no sign of Liu Qian on the steel plate, but the security guards at the scene were dumbfounded, and some even exclaimed "impossible."


    Liu Qian dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and looked at the steel plate that had been broken into two pieces after being shaken for a while. He couldn''t help but collide with each other. The evil spirit laughed and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    A security guard swallows saliva and looks at Liu Qian in horror. He slowly raises his thumb and sighs, "brother Qian, don''t say anything, cow, real cow!"


    "It''s more than a cow. It''s just a big hair. I''ll go, brother Qian, and just kick it off. How did you do that, my God!"


    "It''s too powerful, just like the special effects performance in the movie. To tell you the truth, brother Qian, this scene is too fake. Even I can''t help but wonder if this steel plate was made for us at first."


    "Go to your egg, how can brother Qian cheat? Ya, this steel tiger has been here for several years. The old president put it here in person. How can brother Qian cheat? I don''t know what to say!"


    "Yes - I''m wrong, brother Qian, Niu, awesome!"


    Many of the security guards on the scene were really convinced. Liu Qian''s skill, not to mention frightening them, may be that some of the people on the road should also be impressed after seeing it.


    These people don''t know how smart Liu Qian is outside, let alone those on the road. Even those who can rank first in the world have to give a thumbs up when they see Liu Qian''s hand, because it''s beyond the scope of ordinary people. In particular, Liu Qian''s feet are not the hand copied scriptures of the four Buddhas, I''m afraid Liu Qian will be able to turn the three thick steel tiger into a big "flower" cat.


    "Come on, don''t put on my hat. Keep busy. I''ll go out first if I have something else to do."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, slightly shakes his head and goes out.


    To be honest, Liu Qian really enjoys the feeling of being put on a high hat. Who doesn''t like it? However, Liu Qian doesn''t forget his business because he enjoys the feeling of being flattered.


    "Brother Qian, slow down!"


    When these security guards called Liu Qian brother Qian, especially some new security guards in the company, they still had some bad feelings. But today, after seeing Liu Qian''s methods, no one dares to have bad feelings in their hearts. This is just like God''s method, which is enough to make many people work honestly in the Han group.


    Of course, there is a reason why Liu Qian is willing to show his hand in front of these people. These security guards are not the masters of security. After all, security guards are not a particularly decent job. Even in private, some people call security guards "watch the door dog."


    So many times, when there is no money for security work, many people will leave after a few months. Fortunately, Han Zixin is a "female" who is very considerate of her subordinates. Therefore, the security salary of Han group is not bad. Moreover, there are many benefits, so they can stay.


    To stay is to stay, but after all, there are always some people who have a bit of mischief in their heart. Occasionally showing a strong force can also frighten these guys. At least, it can let many people put away their bad thoughts in a very short time.


    Liu Qian, who came out of Han''s group, has successfully completed the task Han Zixin "assigned" to him. What someone has to do now is to go to qingfengtang¡° Here we are, brother Qian


    "How are you, brother Qian?"


    "Brother Qian!"


    Liu Qian, who just came to qingfengtang and got off the bus, saw that many "Huns" would come over and bow respectfully after seeing himself. Liu Qian was not a person with ink marks. When someone gave him a salute, he naturally nodded back one by one, which made many of the elite in qingfengtang tremble.


    You know, now Liu Qian is basically the idol of many hot-blooded young people.


    To tell you the truth, there is no one who can play Liu Qian to this degree. Of course, at least in the eyes of this group of hot-blooded young people, they have never seen anyone who can single handedly kill a crazy lion gang of hundreds of madmen, and they have never seen any man who can "trick" their leader with applause, They haven''t seen that a man can control the Tao in a city, but Liu Qian has done it, and it''s perfect, so people can''t find the slightest flaw.


    Liu Qian, who nodded with the elite of qingfengtang, strode toward the main hall of qingfengtang.


    "Elder sister, brother Qian is here!"


    After seeing Liu Qian, some backbone members rushed to Xu Suqing and reported Liu Qian''s information to Xu Suqing.


    "Well, I see. Go down."


    Xu Suqing nodded her head gently. She was so calm that she admired the backbone. It was really reassuring that she was the eldest sister. No wonder she couldn''t be the eldest one without that grace.


    "Is this coming?"


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Xu Suqing''s heart is also "quite" nervous, but no matter how nervous she is, she will not show it in front of her younger brother. Anyway, she is also a big sister.


    Just when Xu Suqing was thinking about it, Liu Qian came slowly. After seeing the villain he had not seen for many days, Xu Suqing stood up and stared at him and said, "here comes - Wu Wu --"


    Liu Qian''s eyes softened when he saw Xu Suqing, and Xu Suqing was startled. Before Xu Suqing finished greeting, someone had fulfilled his promise. He grabbed Xu Suqing''s small waist, looked at the cherry mouth, bowed his head and gnawed at it.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    One after another, it comes from the main hall of Qingfeng hall. The younger brother standing guard outside is also a little "excited". This NIMA, brother Qian is bullying the elder sister again!

 Chapter 423

    If there were not so many people around watching, Jiang Qiuye would be furious!


    However, even if she is a policeman and seems to be very strong on the surface, she is also a little "woman". A little "woman" always has a little "woman" temper, but what about having a temper? If someone can say it, she will have a temper.


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye was really pinched by some villain.


    After Jiang Qiuye gives Liu Qian a cruel look, he angrily carries two cups of packaged coffee and says "go!" to a villain who is holding her fragrant shoulder


    "Well, it''s said that if I listen to my wife''s words, my luck will not be bad. Since my wife has orders, I will certainly be obedient!"


    Liu Qian is smiling, holding a little confused, a little angry, staring at his Jiang Qiuye, very loud, obviously, someone obviously wants to let more people know the relationship between him and Jiang Qiuye.


    No, I have nothing to do with him!


    Sister''s heart is constantly yelling, but in this case, in the coffee shop such occasions, really can''t open mouth ah.


    Especially around came a pair and a pair of I understand the eyes, Jiang Qiuye want to die heart have, how can a person''s face so thick!


    So that Jiang Qiuye in the police car, only vaguely back to God, the side of the head Jiang Qiuye looked at sitting on the co driver a natural look, is self-care drinking coffee Liu Qian, puffed his mouth and said, "why do you come up, coffee is not invited you to drink it!"


    "Hey, I''m not afraid you''re bored on patrol alone. I''ve come here to accompany you. Why don''t I understand my kindness to you? No wonder you don''t have a boyfriend."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "forget it, I''ll suffer. It''s better to be your man. What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s none of your business whether I have a boyfriend or not. Liu Qian, you''ve had enough. If you go down, I have to work!"


    Jiang Qiuye opened his mouth and bit his teeth in a hurry. After thinking about it, he shook his head helplessly. Then he glared at Liu Qian and said, "you can''t go down!"


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bridge rings, but Jiang Qiuye doesn''t even look at the phone. He still stares at Liu Qian, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Hello, your phone is ringing. Shall I answer it for you?"


    Liu Qian also didn''t seem to hear Jiang Qiuye''s warning. He pointed to the phone and held out his hand to catch it.


    "Eh --"


    Jiang Qiuye, who is biting his teeth in anger, hums and grabs the phone. He is not angry and says, "who is calling at this time? What''s bothering the team leader? Is there someone who calls the police and kills people in the sunshine community? OK, OK, I''ll go right away. Mm, yes, it''s nothing. I just met a rascal. I know. I''m a policeman. Mm, I''ll deal with this rascal. Thank you for your concern. "


    Jiang Qiuye, who just hung up with a smile, didn''t expect that it would be the captain who called herself. Jiang Qiuye, who couldn''t help but breathe for a moment, and Liu Qian, who was on the white side, said, "are you satisfied?"


    "What are you satisfied with? Hello, you''re going to die soon. Are you still going to leave?"


    Liu Qian smiles at Jiang Qiuye and shrugs.


    "No, I''ll handle the case. Why do you follow me?" Jiang Qiuye stares at Liu Qian again and sees that this guy drinks coffee and pretends to be deaf. Jiang Qiuye finds that he really has no way to deal with this guy.


    If you can''t beat it, you will be eaten tofu.


    Say, say, however, will be taken advantage of.


    Just like Liu Qian is her nemesis, he doesn''t give her any chance at all. No matter what she does, in front of him, he is just like Baida. No matter how hard she tries, the villain always presses her to death, and doesn''t give her any chance to breathe.


    "Why didn''t I find you so cheeky?"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "I - I''ve had enough of me"


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. I can stand you."


    "Ah --"


    Seeing Liu Qian "licking" his face and looking at himself, Jiang Qiuye is really helpless. In the face of such a guy, what else can he do? Let''s go. Jiang Qiuye, who drives the police car, hums and flies towards the sunshine community.


    "It should be here."


    As soon as Han Zixin drove to the sunshine community, he saw a building not far away, where many people gathered. Moreover, before her, a police car had already come. Jiang Qiuye, who was in a hurry to get off, suddenly found that Liu Qian had already walked in front of her, and the angry Jiang Qiuye stamped her feet and ran after her.


    "Who, who pushed me?"


    "Ah, who drags me for what?"


    With the arrival of Liu Qian, angry complaints came from the crowd, but when the crowd came back, Liu Qian had gone in.


    The accident happened to a family on the third floor of 302. At this time, several policemen were standing outside the door, waving their hands to the people inside and saying, "man, calm down, put down the knife, put it down, OK?"


    "Get out, you all get out of my way. What do you know? I''m going to take my wife and children to see the" holy hall "of the invincible God King to enjoy the bliss forever. You know what? Don''t get in the way. Get out of my way, all of you get out of my way --"


    When Liu Qian arrives, Jiang Qiuye also comes to him with the help of nine oxen and two tigers, and looks into the room with Liu Qian.


    There was only a man with a bare upper body, a gasoline can in his left hand and a kitchen knife in his right hand. In front of him, a young woman and a boy under four years old were tied tightly with ropes and stuffed with cloth in their mouth. At this time, they were wet and could smell the pungent smell of gasoline from the air. It was obvious that they were not water, It''s a little gasoline!


    And this man, like crazy, gives people a kind of "color" ferocious feeling. Moreover, when he mentions the invincible God King, his reverence is just like his belief in his God, which will make him completely calm down at this time.


    "No, I said, my friend, the invincible God King and the eternal enjoyment of bliss are all deceiving you. Just like the blissful world of Buddhism, they are all the same truth, but they are all illusory by myths. What''s more, even if you want to enjoy bliss, why don''t you take your wife and children with you?"


    There was a policeman who was really angry. Although he spoke a little too much and didn''t even seem to be persuading people, he was really "forced" by the scene in front of him.


    Because they have been here for more than ten minutes, but the man inside is really like a madman. Let alone listen to the advice, he doesn''t even give the police any chance to breathe. In addition to the oil bucket and kitchen knife, he also has a zoo lighter. If the lighter is ignited, the consequences can be imagined. They were completely soaked in gasoline, and then they held each other tightly. The tied up women would definitely die miserably, and even had no hope of saving them. Even though they had asked the nearby residents to prepare fire extinguishers, it was gasoline after all, so it was not so easy to put out the fire.


    It can be said that the current situation is really at stake!


    "Hey, I said, are you still a man, your wife and you want this? Your children are innocent. Even if you want to die, don''t take your wife and children with you


    Jiang Qiuye, who had never said anything before, couldn''t see it. Even if she was a policeman, she was responsible for saving the people. But anyone who saw this scene could not help but teach a lesson. After all, this man did a little too much. For the sake of the illusory so-called invincible God king, he would even kill his wife and children. He was heartless!


    No, it''s a little flattering to say that he''s heartless, that he''s not as good as a beast!


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Jiang Qiuye, who yelled at the man inside. He frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the girl was still in a real "sex" situation. Of course, the police were angry at this scene. Even a passer-by couldn''t see it. After all, in the face of such a beast, it''s really unreasonable.


    In Liu Qian''s view, this man has been thoroughly brainwashed, and the whole person seems to have been possessed. There is basically no hope to save him, unless he sees someone expose the tricks of the invincible God King with his own eyes.


    But even at that time, it is estimated that he will collapse. Even if he can still survive, he is a waste. There is no rescue, no rescue at all.


    "You all get out of here. I''ll do whatever I want. You know what? It''s my family business. What''s more, you know what? It''s the invincible God King. It''s invincible. Get out of here if you don''t understand it!"


    The more agitated man suddenly threw away his gasoline can and picked up his zoo lighter. Several policemen outside the door were even more nervous and quickly took out a pistol from his pocket. But in front of the man, his wife and children, who were helpless and sad, looked at them in despair and told the truth, People who see this scene all feel sad and sad. It''s really pitiful.


    It''s sad that a child less than four years old is innocent. He has not really grown up and has not seen the world before he will die.


    "Wife, son, I''m going to take you to see the invincible God King. Let''s enjoy the bliss together forever. Ha ha ha ha --"


    The cover of the zoo lighter is suddenly opened in the man''s hand. As long as he gently rubs the flint with his thumb, the next tragedy must be the burning of jade. The young woman seems to have been desperate, and the child seems to have been silly. Only tears keep falling. Their hearts seem to have died, and they are completely occupied by despair. They are pitiful and helpless.

 Chapter 424

    With a puff, the lighter has been ignited, and a faint purple flame suddenly appears.


    The tension, suffocation, despair, fear and fright spread in the hearts of many people who saw this scene in a moment. The mother and son held each other tightly, lowered their heads and let the tears fall down. They seemed to have foreseen their own fate and would end in pain in the hot flame.


    "Wife, son, I''ll send you to see the invincible God King. I''ll come later. Ha ha ha --"


    The man who dances wildly with his kitchen knife and yells recklessly is about to ignite the flames on the lighter and ignite the two closest people in front of him. It seems that burning them is his greatest kindness to their mother and son. The man seems to be very satisfied with what he has done.


    But I don''t know that he is no different from animals in doing so. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. He is worse than animals in doing so. He is heartless!


    "Is this the legendary killing wife and drowning son?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian poked out an unlit cigarette.


    Huh?


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian in surprise. At this moment when she is stunned, the unlighted cigarette, like a piece of iron stone, hits the man''s wrist heavily. The man who lit it in his hand is thrown away. At the same time, the man who has gone mad is crying with pain.


    At this time, Liu Qian did not wait for the policemen to come back, but strode into the three bedroom.


    Good, great¡ª¡ª


    The policemen standing outside the gate look at Liu Qian''s back in amazement. Even Jiang Qiuye is a little silly. This villain likes to be in the limelight. However, this time, the limelight is good and wonderful. I''ll give you 32 compliments!


    The mother and son were still a little silly. They looked at Liu Qian step by step, and some of them couldn''t come back to God. The mother and son, who were going to die, looked at Liu Qian, who had already come, bent down and pulled out a dagger to help them untie the rope. They listened to Liu Qian''s words, "go to your neighbor''s house, Wash all the gasoline off your body. Let''s go. I''ll take it from here. "


    "Thank you."


    The young woman hugged her child tightly and looked at Liu Qian with tears in her eyes. Then she took a complicated look at the man she was blind and found. The young woman''s heart trembled and ran out with her child in her arms.


    The police outside the gate quickly led the mother and son to the family next door. But at this time, in front of the gate of 302, more and more people came to see them, except Jiang Qiuye.


    "Ah - where''s my wife and children? Where''s my wife and children?"


    The man with the kitchen knife in his hand cried out in panic, as if he had lost the most precious thing.


    "Beast, are you invincible?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head, slowly put away the dagger, evil smile.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I''m the saint of invincible religion. What''s the matter? What''s your mother''s opinion?"


    As if the man still didn''t recognize the status quo, he yelled at Liu Qian angrily, but at this time he wanted to find his wife and children, and said, "my wife and children, time is going to pass, that''s the auspicious time chosen by the Dharma protector for me, auspicious time, do you understand? Give my wife and children back to me, give them back to me."


    Looking at the enchanted man, Liu Qian shook his head slightly and said, "you have no wife and children. Even if they are legally related, they are still your wife and children. But as far as you do today, they have completely left you and won''t come back, because you are a madman. No one will live a lifetime with a madman."¡° crazy? Am I crazy? I''ll go to magobi. I''m a saint of invincible religion. I''ll kill you


    The man waved his kitchen knife crazily, and without hesitation, he came to Liu Qian. Looking at his posture, it was just like crazy, especially the knife was sharp. If it really cut people, it would definitely kill them.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Outside the gate, many people took a breath of cool air. Especially when they saw Liu Qian waving his hand to block the kitchen knife, more people would feel that Liu Qian was stupid. It was a sharp kitchen knife, not a stick. If it was blocked, wouldn''t it have to be bloody!?


    At this time, Lianjiang Qiuye also looked at the scene in consternation. He opened his mouth and looked at the scene in consternation. His face was incredible. Is Liu Qian crazy?


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    But then came the sound of the golden iron "cross". Many people were shocked to see that the chopper from the man''s hand had been cut on Liu Qian''s hand. But as always, the blood "meat" that should have appeared in front of him didn''t seem to exist. On the contrary, the chopper cut on Liu Qian''s hand without any scar. Instead, it rolled up the blade of the chopper, There are still sparks coming out.


    Man is a bit silly, how can it be, is it hard for him to be invincible?


    But at this time, the man who has gone crazy has so many thoughts in his mind. The man who is hot blooded, one knife after another, is desperate to chop Liu Qian. If he doesn''t chop Liu Qian alive, he won''t stop.


    However, Liu Qian''s hand was still not hurt. On the contrary, the man was panting and sweating so much that he couldn''t even lift the chopper in his hand and fell down. He was too tired.


    Jiang Qiuye, who saw this scene outside, and even a lot of residents, were confused.


    I went, is this man made of iron, or is he a super simulated robot deduced from the movie? This scene is also a bit amazing!


    It''s more than magic. What Liu Qian has done is enough to shock many people, especially the evil eyes, which are enough to make anyone who sees him tremble.


    "Is that enough?"


    Liu Qian''s face is very cold. From the beginning, when he saw what he had done, he was very annoyed, and his heart was full of nameless fire!


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, this man is not crazy at all. Instead, he should be brainwashed and hypnotized with almost superb hypnosis. With the constant increase of his fatigue, the hypnotic effect is gradually disappearing.


    If Liu had not moved here, maybe he would have done something terrible!


    "Kill you, kill you --"


    The man is still looking at Liu Qian, and can''t stop dropping his kitchen knife. He just has less and less strength. It''s not as good as children''s attack. How can he hurt Liu Qian?


    "It''s my turn!"


    Liu Qian laughs and suddenly reaches out his hand to block the kitchen knife. He grabs the man''s wrist holding the kitchen knife. With a bang, he breaks it off! Ouch¡ª¡ª


    It was like killing a pig. It spread all over the community almost in an instant. It was extremely sad. After all, Liu Qian was so proud that he didn''t hurt him.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly pinched the fingers of the man holding the kitchen knife. One by one, he began to break them.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Ah - help, help¡ª¡ª


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Police! Police! Help me! Help me¡ª¡ª


    In the intense pain, the man who has completely recovered from the deep hypnosis has not forgotten to ask for help from the beautiful "female" police officer Jiang Qiuye outside the "door" while enjoying the bone piercing pain.


    But the people outside are also confused, not shocked, but scared!


    Liu Qian''s method is a little too cruel, but otherwise, it will be very difficult for a man to wake up from deep hypnosis. Even the current medicine can''t save him. People who are deeply hypnotized are often controlled by remote control, which is a very dangerous thing. It''s just like Liu Qian, if he didn''t have the cheek to follow him, I''m afraid that even according to the actions of these policemen, the tragedy will surely result. There is no regret in the world that "medicine" can be sold!


    Liu Qian doesn''t blame these policemen for not being able to handle affairs. However, from the standpoint of the police, it is the most important thing to keep the hostage''s "sex" life. This is also commendable. After all, regardless of the hostage''s life or death, even if it is in front of the police, the tough gangsters are really vulnerable, and the crushing of the equipment is not enough to explain everything!


    "Does it hurt? Do you know what you just did?"


    Liu Qian looked at this time because of dizzy pain and pain kneeling on the ground, sweating. He looked at his man with fear eyes, and scolded loudly, "just you poured gasoline on your wife and children, see the fire engine on the ground, just you almost ended your wife and children''s" sex "life with fire engine, do you know what you did, do you know!? You are not as good as a beast


    Liu Qian''s one after another accountability, directly asked the man silly, he looked at Liu Qian in consternation, and said, "you, what do you say? I, I almost killed my wife and children!? Impossible, impossible, I can''t do that! "


    The man shakes his head and refuses to admit it, but this is the fact. He can''t help arguing. He sees the police outside and many neighbors pointing fingers at him. The man faintly feels that what Liu Qian said may be true.


    "Is invincible religion really good? Didn''t you just say that you were going to take your wife to see some bullshit invincible God King and let them enjoy some bullshit so-called bliss with you? Do you still want to think about it now?"


    Liu Qian coldly looks at the man in front of him. Even if the man has just been deeply hypnotized, it is undeniable that there is still a man''s memory, at least some things he still remembers. He has a deep impression, even if he does not want to admit it, because those memories are flashing in his heart.


    "Who are you worthy of? Well


    Liu Qian slapped the man in the face, but the man didn''t cry this time. Instead, he looked at Liu Qian and said, "thank you, thank you for saving my wife and children."

 Chapter 425

    "It looks like you''re completely awake, and that''s it."


    Shrugged Liu Qian, slowly stood up, nodded to the outside Jiang Qiuye, and said, "take it away, he is now in no danger."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye looked at the man whose fingers were broken by Liu Qian one by one. Indeed, he is not in any danger now. If his fingers are broken, what danger can he have?


    However, at the same time, Jiang Qiuye was completely shocked by Liu Qian''s performance. After all, it was a hand. How could the hand resist the sharp chopper? This scene is really a bit weird.


    Not only she, but also many of the onlookers were stunned to see Liu Qian, who had slowly come out of the three bedroom apartment.


    In this regard, Liu Qian seems to have seen it for a long time. He takes another look at Jiang Qiuye, who has handcuffed the tearful man. After nodding at her, he quietly walks into the crowd who has made way for him and walks outside.


    Along the way, I felt that many people wanted to retreat after seeing him. Liu Qian just laughed, dusted the ashes and went out.


    Just outside the gate, Liu Qian saw that many police cars and ambulances had arrived. After all, that was just the case. This kind of scene is standard.


    He didn''t want to have too many "friends" with the police who had been offended by him at first. They were not such beautiful "women" as Jiang Qiuye. They could arouse Liu Qian''s interest. Naturally, Liu Qian was too lazy to deal with them. Liu Qian walked out slowly in front of the police and walked out of the community with a smile.


    Things have been dealt with, there is no need to stay!


    However, the invincible cult was completely written down by Liu Qian. It''s really a cult. It uses the means of demagogues and hypnosis to wash the brain. To tell you the truth, if ordinary people don''t pay much attention to it, it''s really easy to get caught.


    If it had not been for Liu Qian''s timely action this time, I''m afraid it would not have been this scene today, and it would certainly have been a match for the tragedies staged in front of the gate of the capital.


    "Invincible teaching, let''s wait and see, don''t meet me again!"


    Liu Qian, who has lit a cigarette, has already left the sunshine community. He is taking a taxi to leave. Suddenly, he sees Jiang Qiuye chasing him out of the community. He is surprised and says, "don''t you want to handle a case? Why are you chasing him?"


    "This time, thank you. If you didn''t come, it might have become a tragedy."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qiuye was also afraid. After all, the poor mother and son were drenched with gasoline at that time, and if the lighter was really lit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "well, since it''s all right, you can go back. It''s getting late. I should go back too."


    Han Zixin again!


    Jiang Qiuye''s heart is more or less delicious, but on the surface, she still nods her head and says, "OK, but this time the invincible cult has gone too far. This time I must ask the superior to pay attention to this matter. The invincible cult must be destroyed. It''s too hateful!"


    oh


    Liu Qian took a strange look at Jiang Qiuye. He was staring at Jiang Qiuye, who was slightly red. He could not help stamping his feet and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t believe our police''s methods!"¡° How can you not believe it? It''s just that this invincible religion has spread to the whole Qingdong Province, and now it has spread to us. It''s deeply rooted. It''s not so easy to eradicate it completely, but you have courage. I admire that! "


    "Screw you!"


    Jiang Qiuye has no good spirit of white, Liu Qian one eye, way "hate, by the way, do you want me to send you!"


    "No, I don''t have a taxi. I''ll go first. Goodbye, sister. Eh, I still play like that!"


    Oh!?


    Jiang Qiuye is stunned for a moment. What''s the matter? When she looks down, a big hand is touching her peak. Her face turns red. Jiang Qiuye is ready to get angry, but someone has already got into the taxi, smiles at her evil spirit and says, "go ahead, sister, goodbye!"


    Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye, with a loud cry, looks at someone who is going away in a taxi. For a moment, he is aggrieved and a little "eager" to cry without tears. Why does this villain have to suffer losses every time he is with him? He has to be eaten tofu and sob - he really has no reason to go!


    By the time Liu Qian got home, Han Zixin had just driven back to the garage. Standing in front of the door, Liu Qian tried his best to drive out the unhappiness he got from invincible cult. After all, Liu Qian didn''t want to affect his relationship with Han Zixin because of these things.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? My face is so ugly!"


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian''s face was a little pale. He lost his bag and ran to Liu Qian. He hugged him and asked him with concern.


    "It''s nothing, just something disturbing."


    Liu Qian shrugged. He didn''t want to talk to her about this. After all, Liu Qian wanted Han Zixin to keep a pure, positive and optimistic heart, and didn''t want her to see too much evil.


    "Come on, what''s bothering you so much!"


    Han Zixin didn''t stop talking this time. After all, in the past, if he asked something he shouldn''t ask, Han Zixin would stop asking. After all, who didn''t ask.


    But this time, she felt something was wrong with Liu Qian, so she had to put down her principle of not asking about Liu Qian, and wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end!


    Because it''s really hard for her to see her little man like this.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Recently, an invincible sect has sprung up. These people even use hypnotic and demagogic means to" force "others!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and told Han Zixin what happened this afternoon in detail. Looking at Han Zixin who was also angry, Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "I hope these guys don''t come across me again, otherwise, I''m not" killing "these heretics!"


    "Well, this invincible teaching is really not a good thing, husband, I support you!"


    Han Zixin is also puffing his mouth, nodding his head and praising Liu Qian''s actions!


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go. Today, my husband cooked a delicious meal for my precious wife."


    Liu Qian said with a smile that he didn''t want to bring this emotion home. Now he has shared it with Han Zixin. He feels that it''s enough. Just know that Han Zixin really loves him¡° No


    Han Zixin suddenly shook his head. Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "can''t it be that I cooked the rice? Don''t you like it?"


    "No, my husband is a great hero today. He has rescued mother and son. Hee hee, I''ll cook for you today."


    Han zixinjiao picked up the bag on the ground with a smile, and after kissing Liu Qian on the cheek, she hopped into the villa.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face. He said with a smile, "in fact, it''s enough for you to feed me!"


    Well?


    Han Zixin, who suddenly turned his head, gave Liu Qian a strange look. But who knew that the villain had already come. Han Zixin could not help but blame him and said, "I hate it. Cook first, whine - bad - whine --"


    Without waiting for dinner, Liu Qian has accompanied Han Zixin in the hall to a beautiful appetizer dessert, so that after eating, their bellies are cooing.


    "You villain, how can people cook for you when they have no strength?"


    Han Zixin, lying in Liu Qian''s arms, said shyly, squeezing a villain''s "chest" with the plump pair.


    "I said that I''ll burn it today. It''s just that you don''t have the strength. It''s just that I can do it myself."


    Liu Qian laughs. Han Zixin looks at him and says, "the rice I cooked is so bad!"


    "How awful! My wife worked hard in the company all day, so it''s better for her husband to do some things for her."


    Liu Qian gently "kisses" her forehead and cleans up her clothes. Then she goes into the kitchen with a smile, leaving Han Zixin, who is not well dressed, lying on the sofa with a scarlet face, looking at the back of the villain and smiling sweetly.


    After a sweet dinner, Liu Qian asked Han Zixin to have an extra meal in the bathroom. As for what kind of meal to add, everyone knows.


    "Villain, how can I go to work tomorrow?"


    Han Zixin was lying on the chest of a villain, bulging his mouth and planting a big strawberry on the heart of a villain.


    "What are you afraid of, others can''t see it!"


    Liu Qian glanced down at Han Zixin''s red spots on the snow-white mountains and grinned.


    "You''re dead!"


    Han Zixin shyly lies in his arms, tightly outlines his neck, sweetly and happily says one love word after another with this villain, and unconsciously sleeps in the past, and someone is also tightly embracing the "woman" in his arms, conveniently covers Han Zixin''s "naked" and "exposed" smooth back and "fat" and beautiful "hip" in the air.


    This day, really happy, really no one!


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qian and Han Zixin went out of the company together. Just after they arrived at the company, Liu Qian watched Han Zixin go upstairs. He was preparing to go to his office and continue to compete with Lianliankan. At that time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call was from Zhang Ying. Liu Qian curiously answered the call and said, "what''s the matter, Miss Mei, do you want to ask me out again to shoot?"


    Zhang Ying on the other side of the phone was shy for a while. This villain, what''s the date? I don''t know why this villain is so bad! Red faced Zhang Ying suppressed the impulse to blame the villain in her heart. She said eagerly, "don''t talk about that. By the way, my parents'' recent behavior is a little strange. Do you have time now? Can you come over? No, I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "Oh? OK, you give me the address and I''ll go there now! "


    Liu Qian doesn''t dare to be careless. Someone already has a general idea in his mind about what will happen to Zhang Ying''s parents. Last time, Zhang Ying mentioned to him that Zhang Chun and Bo had given up poison, but recently she was addicted to invincible religion!


    What an invincible religion! It''s really a bit of Yin!

 Chapter 426

    Liu Qian, who drove Tesla out of the parking lot, rushed to Zhang Ying''s home., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Just after arriving at Zhang Ying''s neighborhood, Liu Qian saw that she was waiting anxiously for his beautiful "female" teacher at the front of the neighborhood. Liu Qian stopped the car at one side and got out of the car. Looking at the charming Zhang Ying in front of her, he saw that she had changed her old pure dress and put on her fashionable Capri pants, The top is a black "color" T-shirt decorated with big butterfly lace, which is also bright in front of my eyes for a while, saying, "wait a long time."


    "Not too long. By the way, you''d better go home with me first."


    Zhang Yingxu was so anxious that he grabbed Liu Qian''s hand and was about to go home.


    "Hey, sister, I didn''t buy anything when I went home with you to see my parents for the first time. Why don''t I buy some gifts?"


    Oh!?


    Zhang Ying was shocked to see her parents. Ah, where did the villain want to go!


    With a red face, Zhang Ying poked out her little hand and pinched the soft meat at Liu Qian''s waist.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian shivered in pain, blinked innocently and looked at Zhang Ying in front of him. His look made Zhang Ying blush, shyly bowed her head, and her heart trembled. Why did she just reach out and pinch his soft "meat"? That''s not what the closest couple would do. Why did she do that!


    Shy Zhang Ying, blushing and white, gave Liu Qian a look and said, "what are you looking at? Go, come home with me!"


    "Yes, my wife."


    Liu Qian said innocently. Zhang Ying almost fell to the ground after hearing the title. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was worried at home, she would really have a good break with Liu Qian about the relationship between the two people and the title. Now she is really in a hurry.


    Seeing that Zhang Ying seemed to acquiesce, Liu Qian naturally walked to Zhang Ying''s side with a smile. One hand held Zhang Ying''s slender waist, which made her even more shocked. Just then, a neighbor passed by and saw Zhang Ying and Liu Qian embracing each other. The neighbor said with a smile, "Xiao Ying, your boyfriend is very handsome, The young man has a good eye


    "It''s not Aunt Liu."


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu. I also feel that I have a good eye. Hehe --"


    "OK, young man. I''ll go first. I have to go shopping."


    "No, Aunt Liu, you --"


    Without waiting for Zhang Ying to explain something, Aunt Liu has already left. Zhang Ying really wants to cry without tears. Looking at the rogue in front of her, she can''t help but look at him with complacency and say, "how are you, satisfied?"


    "There is no" hole "room. It''s not too late to be satisfied when the" hole "room is finished."


    This guy even put his nose on his face. Zhang Ying really didn''t treat this villain. He just grabbed Liu Qian''s hand and trotted toward his home regardless of whether he had neighbors around him.


    "Look, we Xiaoying are finally in love."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to stay. Hahaha --"


    Around, many old neighbors can''t help joking. Zhang Ying is already very shy. But what is Liu Qian doing? He even says hello to people and says that he must come to have a wedding wine in the future. Zhang Ying is really speechless. It''s estimated that she can''t tell clearly in the future. Fortunately, after all, she came back home. At this moment, Zhang Ying had already been teased by her neighbors. She turned pale. At this time, she looked at Liu Qian innocently and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She was speechless by this villain.


    Zhang Ying, who was not angry, slowly pushed the door open. She did not dare to talk to the villain, or she would be taken advantage of.


    "Invincible God King, invincible God King"


    As soon as he entered the gate, Liu Qian saw Zhang Chun and Bo kneeling on the futon and bowing to a guy with a big bald head on the wall.


    "Invincible religion!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. He was really invincible. However, how did he think he was a monk and how could he have anything to do with the invincible God King?


    Zhang Ying also has a helpless face. Looking at this scene, the God''s "color" is a little sad. At this time, not only his father, but also her mother, Xu Si, are very interested in this invincible teaching. This makes Zhang Ying feel headache and "desire" split.


    "Female, you''re back. Ah, Liu Qian, you''re also here. Come on, come on, I''ll recommend you. Have a look, this is our invincible God King. Have you seen clearly, this is the invincible God King!"


    Zhang Chun and Bo heard the movement behind him. When he looked back, he just saw Liu Qian. For a moment, Zhang Chun and Bo, who stood up a little excited, ran to him excitedly. He took Liu Qian and came to the invincible leader. Pointing at the picture, he said, "invincible God, this is my good friend Liu Qian, He is a good man. He once helped me get rid of the control of drugs. Now I hope you can be kind enough to let him join our sect. The invincible God King can be kind enough to be kind enough. "


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that Zhang Chun and Bo not only talked about the immovable image, but also knelt down in front of the image, exaggerating to communicate with the image, as if the image was really talking to him.


    Oh, I''m going. There''s another magic disease. No, it''s not magic disease. Look at what Zhang Chun and Bo are showing now. It''s not magic disease. It''s pure psychosis. It''s time to send Qingshan. That''s his home.


    Liu Qian, who felt that he would be infected if he stood with this psychosis, quickly stepped back two steps. However, he stepped back, but Zhang Chun and Bo were not happy. He was a little angry. Yes, he was. An old man showed this look, which made Liu Qianlian think of Niang Pao. But this is what he said to Liu Qian: "what are you doing, I''m praying for the invincible God King for you to join our group and enjoy the bliss forever. What are you running for


    "Well, forget about the invincible God King. Enjoy yourself. It''s good for me to suffer in the secular world. Oh, by the way, your daughter will just be taken care of by me, and you can leave safely."


    Liu Qian, who didn''t like Zhang Chun and Bo, hurried to Zhang Ying with a wry smile. He took Zhang Ying''s little waist and talked to her like a madman. He just said it, just like how painful it was for him to take over her daughter. Zhang Ying was speechless, This guy is enough.


    "How can you forget it? It''s a good thing. You don''t know how good it is to join the invincible cult. It can not only prevent all kinds of evils from invading, but also keep all kinds of diseases away. Even if you are sick, you can get rid of diseases without" medicine ". This is a miracle. Do you know that only the invincible God King has such grace in the world? Why don''t you be sensible? Come on, Come and pay homage to the invincible God King with me. It''s not good for the God King to blame you for a while. "


    Zhang Chun and Bo are so reluctant that they really see Liu Qian as big as two. If Zhang Ying is not here, Liu Qian will definitely wake him up. As for breaking a few fingers, it depends on the old man''s nature. It''s a pity that Zhang Ying is still here. Liu Qian can''t break his father-in-law''s fingers in front of his future daughter-in-law. That''s not too evil.


    "Dad"


    What does Zhang Ying want to say? Zhang Chun and Bo directly stare at her and say, "go, you dead girl, even if you don''t believe in the invincible God King, you dare to slander the invincible God King. If you''re not my daughter, I''ll kill you and me!"


    Helpless Zhang Ying, some sad look at Liu Qian, handed the villain a helpless look.


    In fact, a man is more helpless at this time. He wants to start and can''t move. He wanted to wake up under his fists. It''s estimated that this method won''t work.


    What''s more, the target of Zhang Chun and Bo is Liu Qian. It''s not Zhang Ying. Liu Qian is helpless. How can this "woman" understand.


    Alas, if you want to fight, it''s the saddest. If you want to fight, it''s the hardest.


    When Liu Qian was helpless and really wanted to do something, the phone in Zhang Chun Bo''s pocket suddenly rang. Some bored Zhang Chun Bo had just received the phone, but when he saw the name of the person mentioned in the phone, Zhang Chun Bo seemed to be a different person. He looked very pious and said, "Hello, I want you to call me, Mm-hmm, OK, OK, I''ll go right away. Mm-hmm, thank you. Thank you for informing me. I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away! "


    "Liu Qian, what? I have something to go out now. By the way, take a good look at our invincible God King. If you see more, you will have more piety. I''ll fight for it for you later and help you join the club."


    Zhang Chun and Bo, who hung up the phone, excitedly told Liu Qian that he was about to leave.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Zhang Ying stops Zhang Chun and Bo and asks. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chun and Bo stares at her and says, "where do I want you to take care of me? Shut up and stay at home honestly!"


    Zhang Ying, who was wronged in her heart, was about to shed tears, but Zhang Chun and Bo had already pushed the door open and strode out.


    "Well, don''t be aggrieved. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. With me, he''ll be fine."


    When Liu Qian saw Zhang Ying looking nervous, he didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. They all said that the girl was a kind-hearted cotton padded jacket. Even if the father was not in a posture or a thing, in fact, the best thing for the father was his own daughter. That''s why a lot of men these days, The reason why he would rather have a girl than a son is, of course, limited to a few men. Anyway, Liu Qian still thinks that a boy is good. Of course, a girl is also good.


    "Well, you have to be careful, you know?"


    Zhang Ying looked at Liu Qian with concern. After Liu Qian nodded, she rushed after him.

 Chapter 427

    God "color" worried Zhang Ying, rushed to catch up, outside the community, such as Wangfu stone, looking closely behind Zhang "spring" and "wave" Liu Qian, hands a little nervous "rub up.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    No accident, no accident!


    She anxiously looked, looked, until both of them disappeared in sight, it was a little weak against the wall behind.


    "The old man''s physical fitness is pretty good after detoxification. He runs very fast."


    Liu Qian grinned and lit a cigarette. After walking lazily, he followed Zhang Chun and Bo, who were very busy.


    This "spring" and "wave" walk really fast. Not long ago, it has led Liu Qian to an underground parking lot under construction, but I don''t know why it was shut down.


    What are you doing here?


    Is it a stronghold!


    Liu Qian followed Zhang Chun and Bo, narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly followed him.


    "Burn her, burn her --"


    "Dare to be disrespectful to the God King, die, she must die, burn her, burn her!"


    "Hum, a cheap" woman "dare to insult our invincible God King. It''s worthy of death!"


    "Even if she''s my own ''daughter'', she''ll be damned, damned, burn, burn, hurry up, burn her!"


    In the huge underground parking lot, the lights are bright, and hundreds of people are excited and even frantically rushing to the central position. A "woman" who is tied to the frame of fire and surrounded by logs is shouting loudly.


    Xu Qing''s tears can''t stop falling, looking at the mother in the crowd, tears can''t stop, a touch of despair, constantly surging up in her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to follow God''s strange mother to see what she was doing. But who knows, when she just came to the underground parking lot, she saw a man dressed in black robes, preaching the so-called doctrine of invincible religion and praising the invincible God King.


    But in Xu Qing''s opinion, what invincible God King, according to Liu Qian''s view, is bullshit!


    It''s just a fabulous thing. Especially when she saw her mother, like a devout believer, kneeling down with hundreds of bewitched believers around her, praying for the invincible God King. Xu Qing was about to cry. She stood up and said a lot of sarcastic words about the invincible God King, She even wants to expose the so-called invincible God King in front of these people, which is just a fart lie.


    However, she did not say that it was OK. As soon as she said this, especially to hundreds of crazy believers who had been possessed, the end could be imagined.


    It''s her current situation. She was carried on the frame of fire. At any time, she may be burned into a pile of coke by the log full of gasoline, and leave the world in the hot flame.


    But these are not the most despairing and sad things for Xu Qing. Her mother is the most painful. At this time, her mother even wants to burn her.


    It was her mother-in-law, but at this time, it happened that her mother-in-law didn''t know her at all, but she still knew their relationship. But she wanted to burn her daughter for the so-called invincible God King who was not bullshit. Xu Qing, with a cold heart, was tied to the fire rack with tears in her eyes, and her heart was like ashes¡°¡® Woman, you have insulted our most revered supreme God, the invincible king. Do you know what kind of sin you have committed, you heretic


    "Cheap ''women'', ridicule our God King, insult our doctrines, and even want to persuade us to quit invincible religion. What''s your peace of mind? Why are you so vicious?"


    "It''s true that you are the most poisonous woman. You are a bitch and should be cut to pieces!"


    "Hum, I really don''t understand why I have raised you up for more than 20 years. From now on, I will break off the relationship between mother and daughter. Hum, it''s so cheap and chilling!"


    Xu Qing, who was tied to the fire rack, didn''t care what other people said or did. However, what made her extremely sad was that her own mother, who gave birth to her and raised her all her life, had almost exhausted her efforts. At this time, she said something that made her feel cold. Xu Qing really wanted to die now.


    Sometimes when you live, you are disgusted and abandoned by others, especially those close to you. It''s hard to feel that you must die. It''s better to die than to live.


    "Little girl, why insult our invincible God King?"


    Just when everyone was talking about burning Xu Qing alive, the man who had been standing on one side, silent and wrapped up in a dark cloak came over. He always lowered his head and didn''t know whether he could see Xu Qing in front of him. Anyway, no one could see his face clearly.


    What''s more, his voice seems to be mixed with a tone "color" that makes people easily "confused" and "confused", which is very strange.


    It''s as if the person who hears the sound can easily arouse an impulse.


    Liu Qian, standing on the periphery, heard some strange voices, but he didn''t feel anything. The cult he met abroad was much more powerful than this. Although he had never seen the means of the so-called invincible cult, he thought it was the same thing.


    But now, what makes Liu Qian more angry is the "woman" who is tied to the frame of fire at this time!


    This is the woman he likes. This is the woman he shared life and death with. This is the woman who also cares for him. However, Liu Qian will be burned to death. How can he bear it!


    "Bah - shit, you are a cult, a cult!"


    Unconvinced Xu Qing, even if she was in danger at this time, she could not change her stubborn "sex" style. She looked at the man wrapped up in black robes in front of her angrily and yelled, "don''t you have the face to see people? Wrap yourself so tightly, brute!"


    "Hehe --"


    Hearing this, the man in black suddenly burst into laughter. The evil believers around him were almost crazy. They pointed to Xu Qing''s nose one by one and began to scold him.


    He was not moved by the tearful and beautiful appearance at this time. One by one, he wanted to rush up and make Xu Qing''s appearance of death, which made people cold.


    "What''s funny, what''s funny, big!"


    Just when these already crazy heretics are ready to teach Xu Qing a lesson with practical actions, suddenly, an incongruous voice comes from them: "what kind of invincible bullshit is in my eyes. You are not invincible. Come on, invincible. Show me how invincible you are. Are you invulnerable or something else? Come on, Invincible, show me one! "


    "What are you looking at, silly" force "thing, dressed like killing Matt, you are afraid of your non mainstream when you are a little master?"¡° And you, so old, don''t take care of children at home, come out to join in the fun, what? You don''t have children. No wonder you are so ugly. Who will marry you? How can you be so stupid? If you join the invincible sect which is inferior to bullshit, are you out of your mind? "


    "What are you staring at? When your eyes are big, it''s a crack to stare. Do you want to tell me that your eyes are big?"


    Liu Qian''s voice came from time to time. At this time, in the angry eyes of countless heretics, he walked step by step toward the position of the middle frame of fire. But along the way, the heretics who were denounced by Liu Qian seemed extremely angry. They all wanted to go away, tearing Liu Qian to pieces in the past.


    In fact, not to mention being a heretic, even ordinary people would be angry when they were criticized by Liu Qian. It''s not so ironic.


    "Another one?"


    The man in the cloak, who laughed at first, looked at Liu Qian''s position and said, "kill him!"


    His words were like an imperial edict. A group of angry pagans, including Zhang Chun and Bo, who had been stirred up by Liu Qian, were furious when they heard Liu Qian''s sarcasm and sarcasm against invincible religion again and again. At this time, they all went crazy and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    "Oh, it''s so powerful. Hundreds of people beat me one by one. Is it really frightening to be a little master?"


    Liu Qian disdains to smile. To tell you the truth, he is a little impatient to bully these people who have no resistance ability. However, the other party pours on him. If he doesn''t fight back, will he be killed by these guys?


    Liu Qian, who was the first non mainstream to rush in front of him, was slapped. This time, he didn''t save energy. Since he wanted to fight, he had to beat these guys until they didn''t dare to come forward.


    To be more ruthless, Liu Qian feels that there are few people in the world who can beat him.


    At this time, Xu Qing, who was on the fire rack, also saw that he was in the crowd at this time. Oh no, it should be Liu Qian, who was like a hungry tiger in the sheep. His tears, which could not be stopped, also slowly stopped falling.


    Even in her heart, there were countless worries. After all, there were hundreds of heretics. Even if Liu Qian was able to fight, he had a great advantage in the number of people, and even in the advantage of "sex".


    In her opinion, Liu Qian, who can beat ten at a time, has a poor chance of winning against these people.


    Although she didn''t know why Liu Qian appeared here, at least there was a reliable man here, and her heart was quite peaceful, at least she didn''t have the despair at first.


    But what Xu Qing didn''t know was that in Liu Qian''s eyes, these heretics were all a dish.


    Why?


    It''s not a video game. These cult members are not NC. They don''t need to be eliminated to complete the battle. It''s estimated that as long as Liu Qian can win more than a dozen people, the battle will naturally stop. Therefore, there''s nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 428

    Originally a group of aggressive heretics, at this time all stopped, God "color" looked at, at this time by Liu Qian caught a head of red "color" and explosive "sex" hair, mercilessly fan face of non mainstream, can''t help but swallow saliva.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Brother, don''t fight. If you fight, you will become a stewed pig.


    The blood of the teeth is constantly spitting out from the mouth of the non mainstream people. Even Liu Qian can''t bear to start at this time. However, if he doesn''t, the people around him don''t know how to be afraid.


    As for the one in his hand, he had been "forced" for a long time. He only uttered a gabbling sound, and his body had been soft for a long time. It was estimated that Liu Qian would give up. This guy would be as soft on the ground as a pool of mud.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Around, someone came the sound of swallowing, obviously scared.


    "This guy insulted our invincible God King. Can we just watch him bully our companions?"


    "Yes, but -- but --"


    "He is too cruel, I dare not go up!"


    "I''ll see if you''re still a man. Look at me!"


    Eh!?


    Liu Qian was shocked to see a woman in front of him who was at least 50 or 60 years old. She was carrying her sole, just like an angry old wolf. She was about to fan Liu Qian''s face.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was also helpless. At least he was a "woman" or an old lady.


    how?


    Fight or not!


    If you don''t fight, the soles will really hurt if they fan your face!


    To tell you the truth, the old lady is really about to rush over. It''s close at hand. Liu Qian''s face is also black. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to fight, but he still subconsciously raises his feet!


    Liu Qian, who was helpless on the old lady''s belly, even saw the old lady''s astonished "color". When he stepped back, he looked at Liu Qian foolishly. After bumping into several big men in succession, he fainted in the dark.


    Now, no one dares to come up. Not to mention how miserable the people who fell by Liu Qian''s side at this time, it''s said that Liu Qian''s performance of "three down five divided by two" is like beating people and children, which really scares many people.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the face of such a group of people, it''s estimated that they would have no choice but to fight or not to fight. Liu Qian, with a helpless look on his face, had to pretend to be vicious, pushed away several people around him, and walked towards the man who was standing not far away and was "covered" with a black cloak.


    "OK, boy, I didn''t expect you to be able to fight. I''m also a person who cherishes heroes and values heroes. What''s more, our obedience to the God is invincible and boundless. I''m sure we will forgive you for your stupid behavior just now. How about that?"


    The man in the cloak, seeing Liu Qian coming step by step, leaned slowly towards Liu Qian.


    After all, the group of people who stopped Liu Qian at the beginning were all afraid. Just as Liu Qian thought at the beginning, these people are not NC in the game. If they see other people being beaten, they have to be tough. Then we can only say that these people are really hopeless and thoroughly brainwashed. At least in the present situation, these people are still saved¡° This boy can really fight. "


    "Yes, Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you see that guy''s face has been beaten to stewed pig''s head just now? Be careful to be beaten later."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing the comments from the people around him, Liu Qian is also angry and funny. He is a group of poor people, but he has been fooled by people with ulterior motives. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really can''t deal with such an opponent.


    "Recognize heroes and value heroes? In other words, you are also a hero, but I don''t think you look like a hero. On the contrary, you are more like a -- "


    Liu Qian is walking step by step at this time. At each step, the person who stopped him at the beginning will make way for him consciously. This scene makes the man with a cloak black. However, when Liu Qian stares at him, he looks like a fool, which makes him more uncomfortable.


    In addition to what Liu Qian said, although he didn''t finish, some people at the scene seemed to be very aggressive, so they heard someone whispering "like a bear?"


    "Bingo, that''s right, but unfortunately there is no reward."


    Liu Qian gave the old man a thumbs up, but the old man''s face was extremely ugly, because all his companions were not so friendly when they looked at him.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t want to join my invincible sect!"


    The man dressed as a Dharma protector was hidden in a dark cloak, so that Liu Qian could not see the man''s "color" at this time.


    "Let me fool these poor people with you? Do you really think that your invincible religion is invincible? Do you really think that everyone is like you, a bear? "


    Liu Qian''s face is cold. He doesn''t know how to deal with these poor people and doesn''t have that idea. But he is not polite to the guy who is one of the main culprits!


    Liu Qian dares to kill as many people as he comes. There is no need to pity such scum, because they are not worthy to be human.


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, the man with more and more black face suddenly gave a grim smile and said


    "It seems that you have to be right with my invincible religion. In that case, I''ll show you the essence of my invincible religion!"


    "Oh? Well, I''d like to have a good look at what means your invincible sect has to bewitch the people! "


    Liu Qian smiles!


    Later, he found that these men suddenly stretched out their hands and their bodies began to shake irregularly. But immediately, Liu Qian was surprised to see that the group of heretics who were almost possessed by the devil behind him all knelt down on the ground.


    The most terrible thing is that these people are so devout. It''s just like that.


    "Ma"


    At this time, Xu Qing, who was tied to the fire rack, suddenly yelled at a more devout "woman" who was idle below.


    However, the "woman" seemed to be possessed. She couldn''t hear the cries from outside. She just knelt down devoutly. Her charming face was filled with a touch of crazy "color", which was chilling.


    Originally stopped tears, at this time, and slowly flowing down, was tied to the rack of fire Xu Qing, unable to choke, haggard heart. Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked over his head. At this time, the despairing Xu Qing appeared in his heart!


    Then he looked at the group of believers who had become more and more devout under the influence of the cloak man, who had already started to dance in front of him, and shook his head slightly.


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Qian can easily subdue the man in front of him now, but if he subdues now, the people below will certainly be unconvinced. But if he waits until this guy blesses him with the so-called bottomless buf, and then he is hard to deal with him, maybe the people below will be able to see the current situation clearly.


    To be honest, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it really looks like that, just like there is something!


    Even at this time, Liu Qian, who was a little bored and lit a cigarette, had to give a thumbs up to the cloak man in front of him. His acting skills were so gawky that he could go to the Oscar to get a little gold medal.


    "Ah - Hey!"


    It''s like when Qigong practitioners gathered the so-called Qi, the man in the cloak came up with an arm thick stick and chopped it with his left hand.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the stick broke!


    And many devout believers who saw this scene roared with excitement one by one, shouting "invincible God King, self-respect, invincible God King, Yongchang from generation to generation --"


    The sound of the tsunami kept coming, which made the man who claimed to be the protector of the invincible cult also look complacent and stare at Liu Qian and say, "how about it, boy!"


    "I think it''s a great buf. That''s what it is!"


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile. He picked up a solid iron bar from one side of the table and looked at the cloak man in front of him with a contemptuous smile. In front of him, he held the two sides of the iron bar with both hands, and then slowly worked hard.


    The creaking sound was as harsh as grinding teeth. At this moment, even many believers below closed their mouths, only to be surprised to see that the solid iron bar was slowly broken into a U-shape in Liu Qian''s hand like a grip "stick".


    With a bang, this iron bar was broken into a U shape, which was directly thrown by Liu Qian in front of the cloak man who was already a little silly at this time. Liu Qian dusted the ash and said


    "Come on, straighten it for him. What''s so funny about the stick? If you want to play with it, let''s play with the iron stick, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qian smiles at the group of devout believers behind him and says, "come on, let your Dharma protector break the iron bar straight. If he can break it straight, it''s not a problem for me to join your invincible sect. Come on, let''s see the skill of your invincible sect!"


    "You --"


    The cloaker man looked at the U-shaped iron bar on the ground in amazement. His face turned green. This NIMA is a solid iron bar or an iron bar with thick arms. How could he break him straight!


    Even if it''s a curved steel bar, it can''t be straightened, let alone a solid iron bar!


    Isn''t this a human game? How can he have that ability? Can he not play!


    Fortunately, his face was covered by his cloak at this time. Otherwise, if the group of believers who had already become a little red eyed and became more and more crazy saw his ugly face at this time, what kind of "chaos" might happen¡° Come on, you won''t admit it, or you can''t? "


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, directed at the group of devout believers below, said, "come on, let your Dharma protector straighten him up. If you want to come, come on. What''s fun about a stick, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 429

    "Dharma protector, come on, I''ll take care of you. It''s just an iron bar. Break it straight and show it to him!"


    "Dharma protector, you are invincible. Show him the style of our invincible religion, and let the frog in the well see the power of our invincible religion!"


    "Protect the law, come on, protect the law, come on"


    "Dharma protector, straighten it up and show him the ability of our invincible sect!"


    The cloaked man, with a black face, looked at a group of devout and crazy believers who didn''t know the situation at all. He kept shouting there, hoping that he could be angry and teach Liu Qian a lesson. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Cloaker man''s heart is bitter. It''s hard to ride a Tiger now.


    "Break, don''t be stunned. Are you going to dance the second God? Yes, I''ll light a cigarette. It''s OK. I can wait for you. "


    Standing opposite the man in the cloak, Liu Qian naturally knew that this guy could not make the promise of breaking the iron bar straight. Suo "Xing" shrugged his shoulders and laughed jokingly.


    The cloaker man suddenly raised his hand. This NIMA, if he can''t do it, he''ll have to do it!


    The cloaked man with an ugly face has a complicated look at Liu Qian in front of him. He really wants to pay back in words, but whenever he sees a touch of evil spirit in Liu Qian''s evil eyes, he can''t help shaking his legs.


    Today, it''s a kick to the iron plate. The cloaker man has seen what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    "Come on, Dharma protector, show him how powerful you are!"


    "Come on, Dharma protector. You are invincible. Let the frog at the bottom of the well see how powerful you are!"


    Hearing the following "waves" of support, the cloak man wants to cry. The baby is suffering. This U-shaped iron bar weighs at least ten kilograms. How can it be broken straight!


    "Break, be stunned, come on, show me this frog at the bottom of the well. You are invincible. Hurry up. Don''t waste your time. It''s shameful to waste your time."


    Liu Qian stood in front of the cloaked man, constantly provocating, but how can the cloaked man do it? At this time, he only saw his face under the cloaked man become ferocious. He took a fierce look at the U-shaped iron bar in his hand. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he really made up his mind and decided to fight with Liu Qian.


    If you don''t fight, it''s better than breaking the iron bar according to what Liu Qian said.


    "I''m cursing you --"


    The cloaker man suddenly gave a strange cry and smashed the iron bar at Liu Qian.


    Looking at his ferocious appearance, we can imagine how much suffering and struggle he had in his heart just now.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for his iron rod to hit Liu Qian, someone had quickly stretched out his hand and fanned him in the face. By the way, even the cloak was fanned open, revealing a slightly obscene cheek in his thirties.


    The cloaked man, stunned by the beating, looks at Liu Qian in amazement. His face is more ferocious. He is desperate to carry an iron bar and smashes it at Du.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Another loud slap in the face made Liu Qian fan on the man''s face.


    At this time, five bright red fingerprints overlapped on the cloak man''s cheek. The cloak man couldn''t help crying out, but he didn''t dare to. If he did, where should he put his invincible face¡° Go on. "


    Liu Qian slowly put up a middle finger to the cloaked man, smiling.


    At this time, the group of people below can be seen clearly. It seems that the cloaked man in their mind is not as powerful as they expected.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    I''ll kill you¡ª¡ª


    After seeing the suspicious eyes from the group of believers below, the man with the cloak turned his face sideways, he was even more crazy, carrying the U-shaped iron in his hand to Liu Qian again!


    Seeing the steel bar coming quickly, Liu Qian didn''t care at all. This time, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Qiuye, and slapped the Dharma protector''s face lazily.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Cape man almost crazy, this NIMA bullying people do not take such a play, too despise people!


    The more you see that Liu Qian doesn''t care, the more crazy the man is. The U-shaped iron in his hand is dancing like a tiger. Wave after wave, he moves towards Liu Qian!


    However, Liu Qian had even talked with his sister for a while. He didn''t even look at him. He was so angry that he hit him. People easily dodged and even didn''t want to give him a slap.


    There is no such thing as disregard. It''s almost to the point of disdain.


    Snap!


    Cloaker man even feels that his self-esteem is almost gone. At least he is also a Dharma protector who has ruled hundreds of believers. Give him some face, big brother. At least let''s focus on that. Let''s fight!


    "Well, there are hundreds of believers. They look crazy. Well, remember the address clearly. OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After chatting with Jiang Qiuye for a while, Liu Qian put the phone away, only to make Liu Qian a little puzzled that at this time, the cloak man had already bent over to lean on his knees breathlessly, and looked like he was about to fail. Liu Qian was surprised


    "Brother, what''s the matter? How can it be like this? Your physical strength is not good. It''s too bad. "


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The cloaker man felt that he was so subdued that he couldn''t hold back and vomited out a mouthful of blood. He was directly lying on the ground by Liu Qianzheng. His eyes were black and he fainted, and his body was "smoking" and "smoking".


    Just like a bear, do you dare to deceive others into a cult?


    Liu Qian glanced at the Cape man on the ground, who looked a little miserable. Alas, I don''t know where his courage came from.


    "Dharma protector, Dharma protector fainted!"


    "The Dharma protector just seemed to vomit blood!"


    "It''s not like it''s really spitting blood. Oh, I''ll go and say it''s invincible. What''s the matter?"


    Under the stage, many members of the congregation have been in a mess. Anyway, the police will be here in a few minutes. Liu Qian has no mind to take care of these demonized guys. He quickly walks towards Xu Qing, who is tied to the scaffold of fire at this time.


    "Hey, stop crying!" Liu Qian had no choice but to take a look at Xu Qing, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, slowly helped her to untie the ropes, and said painfully


    "It''s not worth it. As you can see, it''s brainwashed. It''s like MLM. I want to be a bit more open and don''t take it too seriously."


    Although Liu Qian is easy to say, how can Xu Qing think so? Let''s ask which child has witnessed his mother with his own eyes, who wants to put himself on the rack of fire and burn himself alive, and whose heart is not hurt, let alone a "woman".


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing was lying in Liu Qian''s arms and burst into tears, tears dripping down, and soon it was already wet the corners of Liu Qian''s clothes.


    Holding the "woman" in his arms, Liu Qian kept comforting him. He just said a lot, which seemed to be nonsense. Because he didn''t know how to comfort him when he met this kind of thing!


    It seems that the only thing he can do at this time is to hold her tightly in his arms and give her a more stable environment, so that she can at least be stable in the shortest time.


    Cry for a long time, until the police arrived, Xu Qing slowly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, sobbing and lying in Liu Qian''s arms, Jiao body is still trembling.


    Liu Qian is also distressed to hold her, reluctant to let go, this little "woman" must be very sad in the heart, her own mother will burn her to death, although it is "bewitched", but finally said that cruel words.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    At this moment, Liu Qian doesn''t have the heart to think about taking advantage of Xu Qing. Usually, it''s normal, how to "get" it. Someone is very clear about the occasion.


    "By the way, you, why are you here?"


    Xu Qing bit the red "lip" and looked at Liu Qian with red eyes.


    "Of course, it''s for you. I just went to the company. I didn''t see you. Do you think I can stop worrying?"


    Liu Qian said with a little guilty heart, careful that his liver trembles. He can''t tell Xu Qing that he was asked by Zhang Ying to take care of her father. It''s just a coincidence and an accident to meet Xu Qing here.


    "Che, who believes you."


    Although Xu Qing is bulging a small mouth, a look of disbelief, but still shy lying in the arms of Liu Qian, tightly hugging him.


    Outside the underground parking lot, one after another police cars roared in, and soon several exits of the whole underground parking lot were all blocked. One after another riot police carrying shields came in.


    "Be honest, be honest all the time!"


    "All squat down, squat in place, no one is allowed to move!"


    "Be honest, eh? How dare you fight back, you non mainstream


    "Stop, arrest them all, and send them back to the bureau first to talk about it!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Led by Jiang Qiuye himself, dozens of armed special police rushed in. However, when they saw the middle-aged and old people in their 40s and 50s, they also had a headache!


    Fortunately, after all, you can kill "chickens" for monkeys. There is a group of non mainstream killers who can let them do it. To tell you the truth, it''s worse than killing them. Such a person can''t be beaten or scolded. In a word, it''s very difficult to deal with it.


    Fortunately, this group of non mainstream killers, which are used to kill "chickens" for monkeys, are very easy to deal with. Soon, the police have controlled the situation and started to transport these crazy heretics one by one.


    Needless to think, this time, the city council will be filled in. After all, this is a scale of four or five hundred people, and such a large-scale gathering still has the nature of evil cult, and can definitely cause a big "wave"!


    This time, it is estimated that Jianghai city will work hard to rectify the current invincible religion in the city. If it is really publicized, it will really make a big mistake.


    Jiang Qiuye, who is leading the team, also sees Xu Qing, who is not far away from Liu Qian and refuses to let go of Liu Qian. She comes here with a slight groan. As for whether she is jealous or not, only she knows.

 Chapter 430

    "How come every time you cops are waiting for the end of things?"


    Liu Qian embrace delicate Xu Qing came, helpless White River autumn leaf after a look, shrugged.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Are we late then?"


    Jiang Qiuye is not angry. After Liu Qian takes a look, he hums and says, "I don''t think it''s too late!"


    "Didn''t come late, didn''t you come late? Oh, by the way, did that guy see it? Just that guy pretending to be dizzy, he seems to be a Dharma protector of the invincible bullshit sect. These people seem to be in his charge. How do you want to thank me for giving you a big fish?"


    Liu Qian embraces Xu Qing, who is shy and doesn''t dare to look up. He looks at Jiang Qiuye like a teaser. By the way, he blows his mouth to the full peaks of Jiang Qiuye.


    His action didn''t make Jiang Qiuye angry.


    Ya''s arms holding one, but also looking at the ready-made in front of him, this villain is really more and more unscrupulous, ah, is it difficult that he is not afraid of these things?


    Jiang Qiuye''s worry is probably in vain. Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng both know the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin, but they still have the smell of moths flying to the fire!


    Even if it is revealed, which of the girls who are with Liu Qian don''t know the villain''s virtue, but they can''t do without the villain in many things, so they can only make do with it.


    "Take care of yourself. Thank you. I have to be busy. Take her away first. By the way, is she a believer?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Xu Qing in Liu Qian''s arms curiously and asks in surprise.


    "She''s not a believer. She''s the most direct victim. You know, I didn''t come here in time. Maybe I can''t see her. See that? The torch? These damned guys want to burn her. Zhenima is very ill."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. Fortunately, he came today. If he didn''t come, he might not even have the chance to regret it. If something happened to Xu Qing, Liu Qian would blame himself all his life. This "woman" is so distressing.


    Jiang Qiuye looked in the direction that Liu Qian pointed to, only for a moment. Jiang Qiuye''s eyes were all round, and he said in amazement, "fire, fire rack?"


    "You''ve got some insight, that is, the fire rack. These guys from the invincible cult are even more crazy than those from the evil cult in those days. How to say, they are crazy, and their means of bewitching people are also mixed with a little hypnosis!


    You can try, so many believers, you find out a few, and then go to a few senior psychiatrists, you will know how terrible this cult is! "


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. The cult that he used to hate so much. Now an invincible cult has sprung up. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He even nearly killed Xu Qing, which makes Liu Qian hate it even more.


    "Well, I know what you''re talking about. It seems that it''s going to get worse and worse. But I can''t let these guys keep it in Jianghai city. Well, I won''t say more. You can take her back. I don''t think she''s in a very good condition, so I''ll go first."


    Jiang Qiuye frowned. At this time, he forgot to be jealous with Liu Qian. After waving with Liu Qian, he turned to keep up with the army and left with the bewitched people.


    As for the so-called Dharma protector, he was taken extra care of. With handcuffs and chains on, it was impossible for him to run. Even when he came to the Bureau, it was conceivable how he would be treated. The backbone of the cult can hold a gathering of hundreds of people at any time. This guy must know something about the invincible cult, so this guy will be of use. These policemen will take good care of him.


    "It''s pretty sharp to say you''re going."


    "What did you say?"


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go. It should be all right now. My aunt should stay in the Bureau for a while. I don''t think anything will happen. Well, I''ll take you home first."


    "Well, listen to you."


    "Go."


    After Liu Qian got out of the underground garage with Xu Qing, he saw a lot of people standing near the underground garage pointing. Liu Qian also shrugged helplessly, saying that we Chinese people just like to watch the fun, no matter what the occasion is.


    Perhaps, this is also a special color of China.


    "Look at the scene of the heresy gathering here. It''s really weird that hundreds of people pay homage to it."


    "That''s it. See, I''ve been caught in the Bureau. It''s time to go!"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with believing? We have to believe in evil cults!"


    Liu Qian, who takes Xu Qing out of the crowd, looks at the crowd behind him who are still pointing at the underground parking lot and nods slightly.


    Maybe these people are also good rumor makers. At least they can spread the story that invincible religion is evil or religious. Sometimes the power of the people is greater than the speed of the media. After all, it''s spread by word of mouth.


    Even if the invincible cult has a strong ability to "bewitch", at least in a short time, it won''t be able to do anything around here. Just these rumor mongers at the level of aunts, they will certainly be able to smear the invincible cult into a mess.


    "In fact, sometimes these aunts are cute."


    Liu Qian laughs and can''t help thinking of the group of aunts in a certain area of the capital. They really dare to take care of their own business. Even he can''t help admiring them.


    "Is that more lovely than me?"


    Xu Qing can''t help but puff her mouth. To tell the truth, when she was just tied up, her heart was dead. It wasn''t that Liu Qian suddenly appeared. She didn''t live and die with Liu Qian once. Maybe she didn''t hope to recover so quickly.


    Seeing Xu Qing''s playful mouth, Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "how can it be possible that Xu Qing in my family is the most lovely, hehe --"


    "Che, why don''t you talk about Zixin!"


    Some delicious Xu Qing murmured in a low voice, and Liu Qian, who heard this, could only pretend not to listen to the saying, "by the way, where do you live? The driver must have taken us around a big circle now, isn''t he, master? He must have made a lot of money."


    "Please, you didn''t say the address. I can''t stop to wait for you when I get on the bus. I have to do business to make a living."


    The driver grunted with a shy face. Xu Qing''s face was also slightly red. After reporting the address to the driver, the driver turned around and said


    "Damn, I didn''t say it earlier. It''s so funny that you two are so in love that you forget where you are."


    Er - Liu Qian''s face is a little black, Xu Qing''s pretty face is also more and more scarlet, low head also dare not speak.


    Until the driver master drove the car back to the place where they just got on the bus, the driver master who collected the money grinned and said, "young people are really idle now. I envy them."


    Liu Qian, who got off the bus, turned his head and looked at the underground parking lot not far behind him. He looked at the neighborhood not far away. Isn''t it very close? It''s only a few hundred steps before and after. I''m drunk when I think about it.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xu Qing bit the red "lip" to lead the way in front of him. Naturally, someone was embarrassed to ask for any embarrassment at this time. He followed his sister with a smile. Not long after, the two of them had already come to the community and arrived at Xu Qing''s "door".


    Xu Qing, who took out the key, opened the door in a panic. But Xu Qing, who had just opened the door and walked in, couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian. She was even more flustered. Did she let the villain go into the door?


    This house is Xu Qing''s own, and it is also her boudoir. Liu Qian, who has just entered the door, is also slightly stunned. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s so chaotic!


    However, "chaos" is good, and "chaos" is wonderful!


    Liu Qian, with sharp eyes, saw the lovely little interiors on the sofa and tea table in his room. There were all kinds of styles, some "chest" girdles, some hollowed out vacuums and legendary lace edges.


    "Don''t look, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Qing bashfully puffed up her mouth and hurried over to clean up. She was so ashamed that she knew that she would clean up when she left the gate in the morning. Who knew that the villain would follow her into the gate? Didn''t she just send it to the gate!


    "Hey, it''s not like I haven''t seen it. Why can''t I see it? Don''t clean it up. It''s so good. Anyway, I''m the only man in this family, right?"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and grabbed Xu Qing, who wanted to run to clean up these so-called embarrassing things. Then he suddenly went to his arms. Without waiting for his sister to come back to herself, he bowed his head to kiss her red lips.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing "excited" fierce struggle for a while, but, simply can''t get rid of ah, red faced Xu Qing only feel the body more and more soft up, followed by not much strength!


    And a villain''s two hands are dishonest in her little butt, from time to time to grab up, is more ashamed of Xu Qing hate can''t find a seam to drill in.


    What''s more, Xu Qing felt that she was kissing Liu Qian like this, which was a little too much.


    You know, Liu Qian and Han Zixin are really men''s and women''s relationship. Her heart is really "chaotic" and "chaotic" now. She can''t understand what this is, and she doesn''t want to be the little three she hates most!


    But the current situation, it seems that she is not allowed to do other ideas, ah, now Xu Qing can be said to be completely controlled by a villain, there is no chance to resist.


    In particular, the villain''s hand was not generally dishonest. At this time, he shifted his position from her butt. First, he went into her clothes and grabbed several hands on her smooth back. Then he gradually moved forward.


    No, don''t move it. Don''t move it¡ª¡ª


    As if her call had no effect, the wet "kiss" that lasted for more than a minute was not over. Xu Qing felt trembling, and her brain completely lost the ability to rotate, and the machine crashed.

 Chapter 431

    The delicate body of Xu Qing is only lying in Liu Qian''s arms.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Now she doesn''t even have the idea to move. Even because she may have been too excited just now, she drools and gets the villain''s clothes wet.


    The red faced Xu Qing didn''t dare to look up for fear that he would make a joke to the villain.


    But it''s not always right. Xu Qing slowly raised her head. She only saw a villain smiling and staring at her. At the same time, those two big hands were also doing things recklessly.


    She quickly broke away from the villain''s arms, panting with her back to Liu Qian, and said


    "Well, I''m not feeling well today. Today, I''ll come here first. You, you go back first."


    Liu Qian, sniffing the fragrance from his fingertips, looked at the beautiful figure of the beauty in front of him and her soft trembling body. After a slight shrug, he grinned and said, "OK, but what you said, I''ll come here first today, and I can go deeper next time."


    Oh!?


    More, deeper!?


    Xu Qing''s eyes are wide and round. She just wants to wait for her explanation. When she turns her head, where is the villain Liu Qian? Even the door of the room is taken with her. Xu Qing, who is a little soft, is sitting on the sofa on one side. Her heart is very flustered, just like a fawn.


    The scene just now is a little too exciting for her sister, who has never experienced anyone before.


    What''s more, some villain''s words were even "exposed" and even "irritated" her mind, which made her liver tremble and tremble, so as to "stimulate" her.


    "No, no, Xu Qing, you can''t be a third party, no, no --"


    Xu Qing constantly shakes her head, blushing, but all in her mind are just the figure of the villain, which can''t be removed.


    It can be said that now Xu Qing, the mind is extremely complex, today''s class is estimated to be not on.


    After Liu Qian came out from Xu Qing ''.


    "It''s interesting. Maybe we can go deeper next time


    Liu Qian was ready to go back to the company with a smile, but Liu Qian, who had just left the company, suddenly remembered something, Zhang Ying!


    Now Zhang Ying must still be waiting for his news at home. Suddenly, he thought of Liu Qian here. He called a taxi and went straight to Zhang Ying''s home.


    Before he got out of the taxi, Liu Qian saw Zhang Ying, who was still standing in front of the "door" of the residential area, looking a little flustered, and Liu Qian, who was trembling, threw a hundred yuan note to the driver. Before the car was stable, he jumped out of the car.


    "I''m going!"


    When the driver wanted to say something else, when he saw that the money was real, he gave a thumbs up to Liu Qian and praised him with a "bull force!"


    Liu Qian got out of the car and trotted to Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying also saw Liu Qian, but without thinking about it, she threw herself into his arms.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Qian hugs Zhang Ying tightly in his arms. His "color" is full of a touch of light remorse. How can he forget this silly girl? Fortunately, he didn''t go back suddenly and forget this stubble. Otherwise, according to Zhang Ying''s temper, he might have been able to wait here for a day¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. By the way, where''s my dad? "


    Zhang Ying slowly raised her head and asked a little reddened.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. He''s in the public security bureau now, but if he wants to come out, he''ll have to wait until the afternoon. After all, he''s involved in the cult."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and comforted the girl in his arms.


    "How did you get to the public security bureau?"


    Zhang Ying asked with some worry.


    "It''s nothing. I helped the police catch an invincible Dharma protector today. Besides, the way they used to absorb the gang members was very simple. You can see that my uncle''s performance at home was just like a psychopath!


    Er - well, I don''t mean to slander your father. That''s what the invincible man used is hypnosis and some deceptive "bewitching" means. It''s estimated that when my uncle comes out of the Bureau, he will be able to figure it out. "


    Liu Qian wiped his cold sweat. Ouch, I''ve explained so much at one time. I''m tired enough.


    "Well, that''s right. If you arrest someone to protect the law, they won''t retaliate against you."


    Zhang Ying, worried, grabs Liu Qian''s big hand and asks with a small mouth.


    "How can it be? I can''t wait for them to come. OK, it''s OK. By the way, are you going home or going back to school now?"


    Liu Qian looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile.


    "It''s almost noon. What, are you hungry? I -- "


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by a belly call sound, Zhang Ying''s pretty face suddenly blushed, Liu Qian said with a smile


    "Of course I''m hungry. I didn''t eat in the morning. Well, there''s a restaurant. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Well."


    Zhang Ying nodded shyly, trying to let go of the villain''s hand. After all, this is the downstairs of her family. Almost eight of the ten people know the beauty. If they are holding hands with Liu Qian, the relationship between them can only come out without thinking.


    But a villain''s hand was caught, how could she easily spread it? Smiling Liu Qian, holding Zhang Ying in his arms, said, "let''s go, eat!"


    Zhang Ying now knows what it means to have a sweet feeling in suffering. To tell the truth, the meal was quite pleasant. But from time to time, some neighbors would come to buy food or something. Naturally, they would come to say hello. She was always red faced and wanted to deal with it, but Liu Qian was really able to say it.


    "I''m Zhang Ying''s boyfriend. My name is Liu Qian. Well, yes, you''re all my neighbors. Well, I''ll treat you to a wedding wine and walk around when you get married. That''s natural. I''ll walk around a lot in the future."


    "You are watching Xiaoying grow up. Come on, man. I''m fine this afternoon. Let''s have a drink together."


    "Haha - that''s, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to get on well with Xiaoying. Maybe this is fate."


    In a word, Zhang Ying was very red faced and had not eaten a few dishes at all, because as a good girl, she couldn''t stand the battle. It''s really embarrassing to have to deal with these neighbors with Liu Qian from time to time¡° I, I go back to school. "


    After leaving the hotel together, Zhang Ying and Liu Qian dare not go back home. If they go back home now, they may be asked by the neighbors, or they may go back to school safely.


    "Just right. I''ll see you off."


    Liu Qian gently smiles. Zhang Ying wanted to refuse, but this guy has been looking for a taxi for a long time. She has to follow the villain, get into the car and drive to the school together.


    Along the way, Liu Qian just grabbed her hand and chatted with the driver master. But the driver master''s words also made Zhang Ying feel so ashamed that she couldn''t find a way to get in.


    What kind of young man? He has a good eye. Blessed are you, young man. Your "girlfriend" is so beautiful.


    Zhang Ying really wanted to say that he and I were innocent, but after thinking about it, she had nothing to say. Zhang Ying herself was embarrassed, and finally she asked for sex and kept silent.


    Fortunately, the distance from home to school is not too far. Otherwise, Zhang Ying, who is already blushing and competing with apple, really doesn''t know what else Liu Qian can say.


    "I, I went back to school."


    As soon as she got off the bus, Zhang Ying turned shyly and ran towards the school. But after a few steps, she suddenly saw that her hands were empty. Where was the bag!?


    Zhang Ying, who turned her head to look at her, saw Liu Qian standing in front of the school''s door with her sachet. She looked at her with a bad smile. Zhang Ying, who was very shy, stamped her feet angrily. Finally, she lowered her head and walked shyly to Liu Qian and stretched out her hand.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as he reaches for his hand, a villain pulls the woman in front of him into his arms while handing over the sachet.


    Oh!?


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying was stunned for a moment. She was distracted by a jerk, but then she lost her kiss.


    This is the gate of the school. She is also a teacher. Originally, she was teaching in high school. She wanted to be a teacher!


    Now it''s the end of the class. Many people are staring at her. Zhang Ying is so shy that she can''t even open her eyes. She can only respond to the "kiss" of the villain!


    However, I have to say that when I kiss, I feel very good, especially when the villain seems to be very skillful.


    "I, I''m going."


    After Liu Qian released Zhang Ying, she lowered her head and two hands. Although she was holding the bag, her walking speed was not slow at all. She ran towards the school in a hurry. Under the gaze of many teachers and students, she disappeared in the campus.


    "It''s really a big day today."


    Someone grinned, turned around, took a cigarette, hummed a little song, took a car and went straight back to the villa. Now it seems that there is no need to go to the company.


    However, Liu Qian is also curious about how Jiang Qiuye or Jianghai city will fight against the so-called invincible cult. I really hope this is not empty talk.

 Chapter 432

    "Hey, villain, where are you today?"


    Han Zixin, who had just returned to the villa from the company, saw Liu Qian sitting lazily at the dining table and asked curiously., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "I''m going to do some business. Come here. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Qian waved to Han Zixin, who had already entered the door. Step by step, she came over and sat next to Liu Qian, wondering, "what''s the matter? So mysterious


    "There''s no mystery. It''s not about the invincible cult."


    Liu Qian had a good talk with Jiang Qiuye about the invincible cult, and also mentioned Xu Qing by the way. When he mentioned that Xu Qing was nearly burned to death by the frame of fire, Han Zixin was also very angry. He wished he could go there now and fight with those invincible cult people.


    "These people are animals, madmen!"


    Han Zixin scolded angrily. Liu Qian nodded and said, "it''s really crazy. I hope it will be peaceful tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, peace?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow, but we''d better get down to business first."


    "Business? Alas - Wuwu - you villain, the living room can''t do it - Wuwu -- "


    "Anywhere!"


    "Bad bad -- bad -- um --"


    With a cry, after a long battle, Liu Qian went upstairs with Han Zixin, who had already had enough to eat and drink. After a quick rinse, he fell into bed and fell asleep.


    To be honest, Liu Qian still feels more calm in front of Han Zixin.


    But now there are a few more concerns, Liu Qian also feels a little complicated, but someone thinks more is to let it be. I hope that we can let it be.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qian and Han Zixin got up early. It was not at this point that their biological clocks were awakened by the noisy sirens outside the villa.


    It can be said that the entire villa garden, from time to time there will be sirens whistling past, one after another, never stop.


    "Get out of bed!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian frowned slightly. Urged by Han Zixin, he got out of bed with her. After washing, he put on a suit of casual clothes. Then he got into the car and was ready to go out.


    "What''s going on today? Is it hard to come true? We need to vigorously rectify the invincible religion?"


    The car just out of the villa, Han Zixin see villa garden from time to time rushed in a police car, said to Liu Qian curiously.


    "Do you know what kind of people are easy to deceive in this world?"


    Instead of answering Han Zixin, Liu Qian asked.


    "Who?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in surprise, a little curious.


    "Of course, people who have money and power are the most" obsessed "people, followed by those kind and simple people. In a word, this invincible religion is not a good thing." Liu Qian breathed a sigh, driving the car, and Han Zixin together on the main road.


    Han Zixin nodded slightly, what Liu Qian said is very reasonable.


    Just just on the main road, the road from time to time whistling police cars are numerous, one after another in the past, sirens whistling, vaguely some harsh.


    After all, yesterday''s gathering of hundreds of people and the frame of fire already foreshadowed a lot of things.


    It can be imagined that if the cult is allowed to grow in Jianghai City, the consequences will be unimaginable. The good thing is that it can be remedied in time.


    "What a mess!"


    Han Zixin can''t help but sigh.


    After all, the streets are really "chaotic" now. She didn''t even think of it. It was only how long ago that the invincible cult had developed so many believers in Jianghai city.


    Nowadays, the streets are full of invincible believers who are fighting with the police. It''s just strange that many people are not fighting after being beaten by the police. On the contrary, they are at a loss. It''s like waking up from a dream. That''s a wonderful feeling.


    Even many policemen felt this scene, and because of Liu Qian''s warning to Jiang Qiuye yesterday and the presence of some psychiatrists, they also understood a truth.


    In fact, many so-called believers are just bewitched by hypnotism. For such a group of people, there is no need to blame them too much. On the contrary, they need good guidance. Only good guidance can play a real role and not hurt the poor people who are bewitched.


    However, there are also a group of people who revolted most fiercely!


    These people are mainly young people, but they don''t look good at first sight. They are either people with dyed hair or people in strange clothes. Moreover, it seems that these people should be invincible insiders or backbone members.


    These people, as if they were really possessed, were completely brainwashed. They didn''t listen to any persuasion and dared to fight with the police. The scene was more than "chaos".


    "What a mess!"


    Along the way, Han Zixin can''t help biting his red lips. To be honest, many of them are ordinary people. In fact, such people are most worthy of sympathy.


    Why, the savings accumulated in one''s life should not only be contributed to the so-called invincible religion, but also not even work. They are wholeheartedly devoted to the arms of the so-called invincible God King!


    But what happens when you wake up? You are destitute, you have nothing to lose, you can even say you are muddled. This is the most terrible and frightening thing.


    "Alas --"


    Liu Qian also sighed. What''s the difference between this invincible sect and that evil sect in those years? It''s the blood of the common people that he sucks. It''s these people who suffer in the end.


    It can be said that today''s invincible religion has become a rat in the street in Jianghai City, where everyone shouts to fight. Moreover, it needs to be rectified once. Otherwise, the terrible consequences of its resurgence will be unacceptable.


    This time, it can be said that the whole city was on guard, all the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the so-called invincible cult, and the "waves" of cleansing were going on¡° Stop the car, Liu Qian. Look there! "


    Cooperative "sex" suddenly stops Liu Qian, who is driving at a high speed. Liu Qian is stunned. He stops the car and looks in the direction Han Zixin points to. At this point, Liu Qian is also furious.


    Just not far away, a few members of the invincible cult in strange clothes, with gasoline barrels in their hands, gathered a few little girls around a corner, laughing jokingly. One of them had a lighter in his hand, and his companions kept pouring gasoline on the little girls.


    The pungent smell of gasoline can be clearly smelled even by Liu Qian on this side of the road. Those guys, with unbridled laughter, have a tendency to ignite the fire when they disagree with each other. They all seem to be crazy, and their "color" is becoming ferocious.


    "What to do?"


    Han Zixin, who is very worried, grabs Liu Qian''s arm and says something eagerly.


    "Look at me, aren''t you just a few little bastards? I''ll give them to you."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, slowly "smoked" out of the arm that Han Zixin held tightly, walked down from the car slowly, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, then left the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out.


    After finishing this, Liu Qian walked step by step towards the guys whose hair had been dyed into five colors and six colors and made into various exotic shapes.


    "You know, only in this way can you be absorbed by our invincible God King, and only in this way can you put into the arms of our invincible God King. There, you will not have pain or sorrow, but only happiness and joy. When you put into the arms of our invincible God King, you are destined to enjoy bliss forever."


    "Do you know what bliss means? You must know the way you look. It''s like the feeling of reaching G-point when you and your boyfriend hey hey. You think about it. How long does it take you to reach G-point on weekdays? It''s only ten seconds, but -- "


    "As long as you are in the arms of the invincible God King, you can enjoy this wonderful feeling and taste all the time. Tut tut --"


    "It''s a matter that you can''t ask for. Don''t you still feel excited?"


    "I''m excited. Ha ha ha --"


    Before Liu Qian came, he heard a group of little girls howling with fright. As for the so-called invincible deities, they all laughed evil. Looking at their appearance, it was as if there was such a bullshit as the invincible deity king.


    I''m really possessed.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, looked at these guys who were just like mice on the street, and slowly clenched his fists. At this time, he was behind the group of people.


    Those little girls obviously saw Liu Qian coming step by step. They couldn''t help appealing to him, hoping that this man could help them and save them from the crisis.


    I don''t believe that Liu Qian can get rid of these seemingly insane guys by himself, but I still crave that Liu Qian can really do it and save them from the crisis.


    "Hey, have you psychoses said enough? Since the invincible King''s side is so good, why don''t you pour gasoline on yourself? Why don''t you give yourself some?"


    Just when some members of the invincible cult kept persuading the little girls in front of them how good the invincible God King was, just when one of the madmen wanted to light up the man in his hand and throw it on some younger sisters, Liu Qian''s voice came slowly. Huh?


    Several members of the invincible cult slowly turned their heads, but before they could see who was behind them, Liu Qian''s fist had been smashed fiercely.

 Chapter 433

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a punch. The member of the invincible cult who is holding a lighter in his hand is directly hit in the face by Liu Qian. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At that time, he was stunned. He only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. He was dizzy and "lost" on the ground. His body was "smoking" and "smoking".


    Liu Qian does not have a complete definition of his strength, but he only knows that no matter who he hits with his fist, the result must be very painful.


    "Ma"


    "Screw him!"


    A few members of the invincible religion around did not expect that Liu Qian would start as soon as he came up. He didn''t mean to stop at all. His fists would roar and hit him, making a tiger come to life.


    Liu Qian was really ruthless. He grabbed the member of the invincible cult who had been "forced" and grabbed the lighter in his hand. After throwing it to one side, he called out to the girls, "go behind me!"


    A few girls are also a little muddled. What a fierce man!


    Liu Qian''s performance is not only fierce, but also fierce!


    Liu Qian lifted up the guy who had been knocked unconscious at first, and then hit him with a few punches. After waking up from the dizziness, the member of the invincible cult was tragically stunned. Then he was mercilessly thrown into the garbage can on one side, which made the cat who was looking for food startled. By the way, he grabbed a few on the guy''s face and bled.


    The remaining members of the invincible religion had already come to Liu Qian and smashed at him. Some people wanted to pour gasoline on him.


    But obviously, in Liu Qian''s eyes, their actions look really naive.


    This kind of fighting means, to tell you the truth, is a group fighting game played by children, without any gold content.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders slightly, then one of them flashed over the spilled gasoline. With a sliding step at his feet, he rushed to several men. His two hands were transformed into two huge Pu fans, facing the members of the invincible sect in front of him, and they fanned fiercely.


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to keep his hand when dealing with such a heartless evil and religious man. He slapped one of them on the ground, and the blood flowed. The guy grunted sadly, spitting out several teeth and swelling half of his face.


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning. Immediately after that, Liu Qian''s slaps fall down again and again, no matter how scared these guys are or how they beg for mercy.


    "Isn''t the invincible God King very good? Isn''t he the God in your mind? Can''t he let you enjoy the feeling of G-point forever and forever for generations? Then go, I''ll help you. Go, put yourself into the arms of the invincible God King!"


    Liu Qian was sarcastic while fighting, just like what these guys said to some little girls at first was returned by Liu Qian, which made the members of the invincible cult complain endlessly.


    Invincible God King is good, they also know, but really want to see invincible God King, but also in this way, they are really not reconciled.


    It''s too cruel, brother. You''ll be tired even if you hit someone. You can have a rest!


    Several members of the invincible cult roared in their hearts, but at this time, they had been beaten and had no strength to fight back. One by one, they were lying on the ground, crying out bitterly, ah, pain, easy, uncle Liu - "by the way, you are suffering here, why didn''t your invincible God King show up to save you, or, Your God King doesn''t have you at all? "


    Liu Qian''s evil smile and step on a non mainstream face to kill Matt make his "color" more and more evil.


    At first, the girls who were rescued were also confused when they saw this scene.


    Why, Liu Qian is so cruel. He doesn''t know the weight of the attack. Even they can''t count how many ribs these guys have been broken by Liu Qian. It''s not clear how many slaps Liu Qian has slapped, let alone how many feet Liu Qian has stepped on.


    Although ruthless, but a few little girls really want to say, well done!


    But I always feel that it''s a little bit like a lady. Therefore, a few girls can only hide this encouragement in their heart, and they can only cheer for Liu Qian in their heart.


    But originally only stands in the side to watch the play, helped the police some passers-by, at this time also is looking at this scene foolishly.


    Not to mention Liu Qian''s appearance as a great Xia when he first came here, and his fierce fighting as a devil, it''s a tragedy that these non mainstream killers were beaten. In their hearts, they were more or less sentimental about the non mainstream killers.


    Although it''s a bit heartless for the non mainstream group to kill Matt, it''s really too miserable for people to look directly at.


    It''s estimated that when their parents see the current tragedy of these guys, they will shout out monsters. They all wish they could kick them in the face. First, they will get rid of the fear, and then they will consider whether they are their children or not.


    "These guys are pathetic."


    "It''s very poor."


    Some passers-by shook their heads and sighed. It''s more than pitiful. The current image of these guys can be described as miserable. However, when they think of what they have just done, some passers-by''s hearts are more or less balanced.


    However, when looking at Liu Qian, the "color" of each God is also complicated. This guy''s means are really too cruel.


    Although we should use such cruel means to deal with these guys, it seems that Liu Qian has gone a little too far, beating people instead of face, at least to leave a way for them to survive. After all, these guys always think that they depend on their face to eat, and they are all "forced". How can you let them "muddle along" in the future.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that the invincible God King is good? Why do you praise him? He doesn''t come to see you suffer. Does he look down on you? Yeah!? Come on, it''s OK. Tell me about it. Don''t go over your head. Maybe I''m wrong. Or do you think the invincible God King will come? Don''t scare me. I''m timid. "


    Liu Qian picked up an unconventional person who had been beaten. Looking at his face, which was 79 novels and more challenging, Liu Qian was also shivering. He really doubted how much courage this guy had. If he dared to go shopping, he would not be afraid to scare people to death!


    At this time, not far away gradually came the sound of the siren.


    At first, when several girls were surrounded, someone called the police. But now the whole Jianghai city is full of members of the invincible cult, just like ants. The police are too busy to spare time. They can arrive in time. Fortunately, Liu moved here in time. Otherwise, when the police arrived, it would be cold.


    After the police arrived, they got out of the police car and saw this really tragic scene. They could not help shivering. Especially after seeing that some non mainstream people who had been beaten and didn''t "become" human beings killed Matt, several policemen also felt a thump in their hearts. How much hatred is there.


    Looking at the non mainstream of these Matt killers, they are just like the super fake antiques that have been pieced together. It''s a bit too much.


    When the police came, Liu Qian also left the non mainstream who had been stunned on the ground.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    It''s a tragedy for the approaching police to shiver when they see the unconventional "force" on the ground.


    This group of police looked at Liu Qian in a panic. Wait, Liu Qian, it''s him!


    It can be said that few policemen in Jianghai Municipal Bureau don''t know Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian has done too many fierce things. Even if they want to deliberately ignore him, they can''t do it. They have already engraved the image of this guy in their mind.


    At this time, suddenly I saw that the police were also chatting and laughing, but I didn''t know what to do. What Liu Qian had done in the police station was still a little too much for people to recall. The scene was really shocking.


    Originally, they felt that the non mainstream of killing Matt was a bit miserable, but now it seems that it is not miserable at all. On the contrary, they feel that the non mainstream of killing Matt is happy. At least compared with those policemen at the beginning, they are too happy.


    "Thank you."


    The police laughed and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He was embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Qian glanced at the policemen. He didn''t know what they were thinking. In order not to be so embarrassed, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "OK, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. These guys will be handed over to you."


    "Good, good."


    Several policemen nodded their heads and watched Liu Qian walk across the road. One by one, they couldn''t help breathing. To tell the truth, it''s really a little hard to stay with this guy.


    Ordinary people may not know the terrible things Liu Qian did, but these policemen know it in their hearts!


    In particular, some of the policemen were forced by the Murong family to cooperate with the crazy lion gang. Naturally, they knew the death of hundreds of members of the crazy lion gang. Therefore, when they saw Liu Qian, their hearts were even more palpitating.


    Liu Qian''s image of killing God has long been in the heart of these policemen, and has set up a tall and indelible image.


    After Liu moved away, the rest of the police quickly handcuffed the non mainstream Matt killers on the ground and threw them into the police car. Then they left in a hurry.


    Liu Qian, who had not yet got on the bus, lit a cigarette and stood silently outside the car. Han Zixin saw it, pulled down the window, looked at Liu Qian, who was feeling melancholy, and said, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Liu Qian turned his head, took a look at Han Zixin, and said with a smile, "don''t you like me to smoke? It''s not good to avoid you."


    "It''s OK. Get in the car."


    Han Zixin couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian. She was shocked when Liu Qian felt uncomfortable. To tell the truth, in fact, Liu Qian''s heart, really uncomfortable!

 Chapter 434

    More than discomfort, Liu Qian''s heart is even a little uncomfortable.


    For nothing else, because of the invincible God!


    The tragedies of that year constantly emerge in Liu Qian''s mind. Although he has not personally participated in them, the reports on TV, the propaganda in newspapers, and even some secret information collected by him are all presented in his mind. Liu Qian is also worried that the invincible cult will develop to that extent.


    If that''s the case, the invincible cult will never stay!


    Even though the state may not pay attention to this matter now, Liu Qian will never ignore it. If the invincible cult still dares to jump in front of him, Liu Qian promises that he will absolutely end the old nest of the invincible cult in the next second and completely eliminate the future trouble!


    However, this idea is only in Liu Qian''s heart after a circle, was temporarily pressed down by someone.


    After all, there is still a life to live with. There is a beautiful woman who looks like a "flower" or a "jade". And now it seems that at least in Jianghai city in the future, there will never be any invincible people jumping out to make trouble. Liu Qian is quite at ease about this.


    If such a heavy blow can''t suppress the invincible cult, then the police really don''t need to exist.


    "By the way, those guys are also invincible, aren''t they?"


    In the car, Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian had started the car. She couldn''t help asking. After all, she saw the invincible cult for the first time. To tell you the truth, Han Zixin also had a long experience. It turned out that all the invincible cult people had this virtue.


    "Well, all of them are. How about your husband''s performance?"


    Liu Qian nodded and grinned at Han Zixin.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. But to tell you the truth, these invincible people are abnormal enough to burn people with gasoline."


    Han Zixin clenched her teeth and said, "a group of animals are inferior to each other. When they grow up like this, it''s no wonder that their hearts will be abnormal."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who was driving the car, was stunned and said, "wife, what you said seems to have some truth. Yes, it''s strange if you don''t become abnormal. How can you make yourself look like this if you are a normal person?"


    Han Zixin nodded, indicating that Liu Qian was very reasonable.


    Just when she wanted to say something else, a phone call interrupted her. It was the company that called and said that there were several special documents that she needed to deal with. Liu Qian, who originally wanted to have a good chat with Han Zixin in the car, had no choice but to speed up and send Han Zixin to work first.


    Liu Qian accompanied Han Zixin up the stairs. Along the way, around Han''s group, there were almost everywhere discussions about the police''s efforts to crack down on heresy and religion. Many people even praised the police''s Lei Feng''s hard work and scolded the gang of heresy and religion.


    This group of evil spirits and cults splashed gasoline barrels on pedestrians in the street, and even nearly burned people with lighters on several occasions. It is not that pedestrians run fast, and it is estimated that they will cause disasters.


    It can be imagined that Jianghai people who have witnessed this scene with their own eyes have a deep hatred for the invincible religion.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    "Well?"


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian''s phone rang, and he stopped curiously¡° Police officer Jiang said


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin and smiles. She squints her eyes and nods her head. "Then I''ll go up first."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and took the call from Jiang Qiuye.


    "Hoo, now the invincible religion in Jianghai city has been basically wiped out, and some remaining evils are being wanted. It is estimated that they will be caught soon."


    "So fast!"


    "Fast? The operation has been started since last night. I''m afraid it will be over now if several relatives of the police were not fooled into joining the invincible cult. "


    "It seems that this invincible religion is really all pervasive."


    "Yes, most of them are mentally handicapped teenagers and some older and less knowledgeable honest people. Alas --"


    "Yes, only such people can be absorbed. People who are a little more normal and have a keen mind will never be fooled."


    "No, that''s not true. To tell you the truth, there are many people from all walks of life joining the invincible cult this time. Oh, not only a lot, it''s just a bit like a bull''s hair!"


    Jiang Qiuye''s words surprised Liu Qian and said, "don''t be kidding. How can the" elite "in the industry believe this thing? It''s nothing. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it, but some people believe it. Even you Han''s group have a few management personnel. They are still in our public security bureau. They have just been arrested. Maybe your general manager Han will come to lead them later."


    Jiang Qiuye said angrily. Liu Qian was stunned again. Oh, I''ll go. Are those guys stupid? Can such an obvious scam be fooled!?


    But then Liu Qian suddenly realized that, to tell the truth, the more elite people in such a society, especially those who have less social connections, are more likely to be cheated. It''s true that some of the stories about these elite people often reported in newspapers and TV that they were cheated into their families and people''s lives. What''s more, even if they were cheated, in the end, even the lies were detected, They are still obsessed with defending for each other, but such people are all so-called "elite", which is a kind of unspeakable irony.


    "No more words!"


    Jiang Qiuye saw that there was no sound in the phone for a long time, so she couldn''t help but order.


    "Why don''t you say anything? By the way, has the invincible cult been eradicated? After all, it''s ingrained! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. This girl wants to use it to make him weak. This makes Liu Qian''s thinking a little easier. He is not a nerd who has never met the market.


    "Uproot? How could it be


    Jiang Qiuye gave a wry smile and said, "as you said, it''s deeply rooted. Even Jianghai city has not been cleaned up, and there are many backbone members running away. What we have caught are just some ghosts for the dead!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qiuye, without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, continued to smile bitterly and sighed


    "Moreover, the headquarters of invincible cult is not in Jianghai city. It''s really hard to catch all these guys in one net. These guys are all from Qingdong Province, and the headquarters must be there. As you know, it''s really difficult to deal with cross provincial affairs."


    "Too many rules." Liu Qian shrugged and said, "however, it''s not that there is no way to solve this."


    "Oh? Do you have any good idea! "


    Jiang Qiuye is really helpless about this. I didn''t expect that Liu Qian really had a way. He was a little excited for a while, and his voice became excited.


    "Of course, I have, but you know, I''m not going to do anything if I''m not good."


    Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders and looks "naked" to ask for favors. It''s a pity that Jiang Qiuye can''t see it. But even if he can''t see it, Jiang Qiu, who is used to seeing Liu Qian as a villain, can still think of it. At this time, Jiang Qiuye, who has no choice, can only groan and say, "what do you want?"


    "If you are willing to warm my bed, maybe I will help you destroy the headquarters of the so-called invincible cult!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Jiang Qiuye is stunned. Sitting in the office, her pretty face turns red. She spat and says, "don''t dream. I won''t warm you. Bah, bah, bah."


    Jiang Qiuye couldn''t help humming and hung up the phone.


    Liu Qian on the other end of the line was stunned


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m just talking about warming the bed, but I don''t really want to go to bed with you. How can this" woman "help me warm the bed? I''ll help you to destroy invincible. You" woman "are really --"


    Liu Qian, with a grunt, can''t help shrugging his shoulders. Forget it, his sister doesn''t appreciate him. Why should he be so hot as to stick his cold ass.


    However, if there is time, Liu Qian really doesn''t mind going to Qingdong province for a visit to the so-called invincible cult!


    Liu Qian is OK, but Jiang Qiuye is a little confused. Her pretty face is always fiery red. She stands up from the sofa and walks in the office, and her mouth is full of words


    "This villain is going too far now. He''s still warming his bed. Why don''t you just talk about bed? You''re a rascal, you''re a hooligan, you''re a big villain --"


    After talking for a long time, Jiang Qiuye was slightly stunned. The God''s "color" was a little annoyed and said to himself, "Jiang Qiuye, what''s the matter with you? The villain just said a tease. Are you so excited?"


    Slightly shook his head, sighed Jiang Qiuye wry smile, this just returned to the seat, a hand gently holding chin, beautiful face presented, also don''t know what she is thinking!


    Occasionally, I can see a funny smile on her gorgeous face. If I show it to others, I''m sure I''ll follow her imagination. What a beautiful policewoman.


    Just when Jiang Qiuye didn''t know what she was imagining, her face turned red, and the door of her office room was knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    A little back to the next god of Jiang Qiuye, will "door" outside the people invited in, only to see a policeman came in, with a document!


    But when he saw Jiang Qiuye''s beauty, he couldn''t help but look at it for a moment. He quickly lowered his head. How beautiful!


    "What''s the matter, sun?"


    Jiang Qiuye curiously looked in the past, the police surnamed sun chatted, and hurriedly said


    "It''s nothing. By the way, Captain, there''s a big case. We need our special police as bodyguards. This is the information. You can have a look. The things will be delivered here tonight, and they will be laid tomorrow. The exhibition will start the day after tomorrow. The exhibition will last for three days!"¡° What is it? "


    Jiang Qiuye curiously took over the information and took a look.

 Chapter 435

    "Liu Qian, follow me to the police station!"


    Just as Jiang Qiuye said, the reason why han Zixin just went upstairs to deal with the so-called special documents is that several management levels in the company were bewitched by the invincible cult. After being bewitched, they were dragged into the invincible cult and became a member of the invincible cult. Naturally, they were also arrested by the police. They are now receiving treatment in the police station., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Well, police officer Jiang has just told me about it. She''s really accurate."


    Liu Qian shrugs, and Han Zixin''s face "color" is not very good-looking. After all, she can''t be happy that something happened in her own company.


    "These invincible people are really more and more hateful!"


    Jiang Qiuye snorted softly and drove to the police station with Liu Qian.


    As soon as they arrived at the police station, Han Zixin personally appeared and bailed out those senior managers who were not very talkative in the company in the past and were somewhat silent in their "sex".


    However, it''s strange that Jiang Qiuye, who just didn''t want to see himself shriveled, wasn''t in the police station. Could he go out and catch the people of invincible cult again?


    "Let''s go."


    Han Zixin had no choice but to smile. He took a look at the management staff who were looking down at Liu Qian with a sad smile.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t worry about it. In fact, they are also victims. They are bewitched by the invincible cult. Didn''t I tell you that the invincible cult uses not only the means of bewitching, but also hypnosis. You can see the psychiatrists just now. Don''t blame them."


    Liu Qian glanced at the top managers who seemed to be honest and dull, but had a very high level of work. After looking at Han Zixin''s displeasure, he went to Han Zixin and said a few words gently.


    Those senior managers took a "thrilling" look at Liu Qian.


    To tell you the truth, I was absent from work for no reason, and I was attracted to the cult again. If this story was spread, it would have some impact on the company. If I was fired because of this, to tell you the truth, it''s really not worth it.


    "I know, but I still hope that this kind of thing will not appear in our Hans in the future!"


    Han Zixin slightly took a breath. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to let go of these talents who can make outstanding achievements in their work. At this time, Liu Qian''s words can be regarded as a step down. She also used her words to point at the top of these companies, hoping that they can learn a lesson.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, yes."


    After nodding gratefully and smiling at Liu Qian, the top management of these companies rushed to work in their own cars. At least their jobs were preserved. If they lost their jobs and had joined the cult, they really didn''t know who would take them in the future.


    "You villain, you will speak for them!"


    Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a white look, but still smiles sweetly.


    "Don''t you want me to speak for them too, little fool."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, hugs Han Zixin in his arms and says, "by the way, will you go to the company later?"


    "Of course I did. How can I do without it? It''s just over ten o''clock now."


    Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian and pointed to his watch¡° Don''t go. To tell you the truth, I''m not in a very good mood today. Go with me to relax. "


    Liu Qian embraces Han Zixin''s waist and smiles softly.


    After thinking about it, Han Zixin bit the "lip" corner and said, "OK, by the way, it''s not for the sake of invincible religion. Is it in a bad mood?"


    "Well, let''s go and forget about it."


    Liu Qian grins and leads Han Zixin to the car. Liu Qian, who just started the car, looks at Han Zixin on the copilot and says, "wife, I want to go to the park last time."


    "Not serious, call you not serious, this is the day, show people how to do, not serious you."


    As soon as Han Zixin heard about the park last time, his whole body was crisp, but he still beat Liu Qian with powder fist. It was too shameful. It was the legendary car shock.


    "No one will see it. Don''t worry, your husband, when I played covert means, I haven''t been found by anyone!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and ignored Han Zixin''s complaint. He drove to the park last time. Where could he hear Han Zixin''s red face and murmur


    "But the car will shake. Who can''t notice?"


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    As Liu Qian said, his concealment method is very good. Even if the car is really shaking, it looks like the Tesla will fall apart at any time. As long as someone passes by, they will basically find it.


    However, someone''s hiding ability is too superb. No one would have thought that a car would stop behind the trees, because the location is too narrow, let alone a car. It is estimated that even a three wheeled car is hard to drive in!


    But Liu Qian succeeded in pulling Tesi in, and by the way, Han Zixin, who was still inside, was doing his favorite thing.


    Two people almost tossed in the car for an afternoon before they gave up. Let alone, the weather outside is getting colder and colder, but they are still tossing and sweating.


    "You are satisfied, villain."


    Han Zixin, with a red face and a red tide, lies in Liu Qian''s arms and gently kisses him in his heart.


    "Of course, thank you, wife!"


    Liu Qian gently "kisses" on her forehead and says, "go home, hungry."


    "You also know that the iron man can''t stand being hungry for these hours."


    As soon as Han Zixin talks about the iron man, she suddenly feels that a bad brother of a bad guy is iron again. Shyly, she jumps from Liu Qian''s arms to the co driver, and quickly covers the beautiful "spring" light with her clothes. Her face is red.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian grinned and drove home after Han Zixin had almost cleaned up.


    As soon as he got home, Han Zixin pressed Liu Qian on the sofa. He solemnly told Liu Qian, "I''m obedient today. I have to eat the rice I cooked. Do you know?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he still laughed and said, "OK, eat the rice you cooked!"¡° That''s good. I''ll go back. "


    Han Zixin chuckles and twists her plump "fat" and "buttocks" toward the kitchen.


    Some bored Liu Qian turned on the TV and watched the boring programs on TV. From time to time, he would press the remote control in his hand to change stations.


    "EH - this is it!"


    Suddenly, after seeing a news program of Jianghai local TV station, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    "It is reported that this evening, a super treasure from Thailand, the beads of the four faced Buddha, as well as the collection of various Buddhist cultures from all over Thailand, has arrived in the Museum of our city!


    From the day after tomorrow, there will be three consecutive days of exhibition in our city. It''s also an honor for Jianghai to be the first stop of the Thai treasure exhibition. By that time, you may have a feast on your eyes. It''s learned that all these are -- "


    The TV station''s "female" and "boyin" hosts praise these treasures in Thailand, but they almost praise them to the point that they are unique in the sky and the earth.


    But Liu Qian didn''t care about the so-called treasures. He only cared about the beads of the four Buddhas!


    From the pictures on TV, the beads of the four Buddhas give people a feeling of enchantment. It seems that the beads have unspeakable power and attract everyone who sees them.


    "The Buddha''s beads of the hapless?"


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, simian Buddha has become an out and out hapless person. After all, his magic weapon has been sent into the chrysanthemum flower, and his manuscripts have become Liu Qian''s nourishment. He is not an hapless person. Who is the hapless person!


    However, Liu Qian slowly raised his hands and looked at the two hands that had changed obviously. Liu Qian also took a deep breath and said


    "I don''t know if the beads of the four Buddhas have the same power as the manuscripts."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian has made up his mind to see the power of the Buddha beads tomorrow!


    "Dinner."


    Han Zixin smiles at Liu Qian Tiantian, who has already put "exquisite" dishes on the table.


    "Here comes my wife."


    Liu Qian came over with a smile.


    After a meal and a lot of warmth, they fell asleep.


    The next morning, after seeing Han Zixin off to work, Liu Qian said hello to Han Zixin. In her slightly resentful eyes, Liu Qian, who should have left, turned his head and walked toward the city museum in front of many people in the company after a gentle kiss on Han Zixin''s lips.


    This villain!


    Although Han Zixin stamped her foot, she still had a sweet smile. She turned around and took the elevator for the president and went to the top floor.


    Sometimes it''s not a big shopping trip to Paris or a special trip to Rome just for a candlelight dinner. Sometimes it''s very simple. A kiss at parting or a gentle hug can give each other a little satisfaction.


    For this point, Liu Qian thinks he is still very good. At this time, only a group of employees in the company were left in the hall of the company, looking at this scene foolishly and envied.


    As for Liu Qian, who had already driven Tesla to the city museum at this time, he was extremely concerned about what had something to do with simian Buddha.


    After all, his two hands prove that the transformation of this hand is really a bit weird. Liu Qian also wants to understand the reason. Therefore, as long as it is related to the four sides Buddha, he still wants to check it.


    In case of finding any clues, it will also be very useful for him. At least Liu Qian really hopes to get all the information about the four sides Buddha soon and find out the secret in his hand.

 Chapter 436

    Outside the city museum, to be honest, it''s not so busy. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian was also surprised. He didn''t say that there was a special Thai antique show. It''s reasonable that many people would come to see it. But now it seems that there are not many tourists at the gate except a few luxury cars and police cars.


    This is not quite right. Jianghai city also has many tourist resources. In the past, there were many tourists from all over the country to Jianghai City, and even a lot of foreign friends. But today, there were not many people around the museum where many people should have gathered. Liu Qian could not help frowning.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Just when Liu Qian stopped the car and got off, he suddenly came out of the museum. Liu Qian looked up curiously. Eh, isn''t this Jiang Damei''s "girl"!


    "What a coincidence, Jiang Damei''s female!"


    Liu Qian grinned. Jiang Qiuye turned white. Liu Qian looked at him and said, "how can I meet you everywhere? By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I came to see the exhibition. I didn''t mean there was a special show in Thailand. It happened that I knew something about antiques, so I came to have a look."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes with a smile. Not to mention, he didn''t really have a good look at this girl the day before yesterday. It''s only a long time since I saw her. It seems that the scale of the mountains is bigger. Is it his own credit?


    Seeing the villain''s eyes staring at his full peaks, Jiang Qiuye snorted with shame and annoyance and said, "I''m sorry, you''re early. The antique exhibition will start tomorrow!"


    "Well? Yes, it seems so. How can I forget it? It shouldn''t be. "


    Liu Qian suddenly heard this. No wonder there are not many people in front of the "door" of the museum. As soon as he patted his forehead, the news report that he saw on TV last night sounded. It said that the day after tomorrow, even if the exhibition is going to start tomorrow. No wonder few people are coming now.


    It''s also his fault. I think that simian Buddha is really a bit "obsessed" and forgets all about it.


    But Liu Qian didn''t want to leave. He remembered very well that the beads of four Buddhas had already come to Jianghai city yesterday evening. Now they must have been put in the display cabinet, but they haven''t done the security work. Liu Qian laughed and said, "can I go in now?"


    "You can go in if you buy a ticket, but the Thai special show has not been opened yet. If you want to see the Thai special show, you may not be able to see it."


    Jiang Qiuye didn''t lie. The Thai special show is still sealed. After all, the things in it are not all state-owned, but come from abroad. It''s a traveling exhibition. It''s also a way to promote the artistic atmosphere of Thailand in China. At least it can win more tourism resources for Thailand in China. It''s also very good.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look. It''s good to get familiar with the environment first."


    Liu Qian is about to buy tickets with a smile. Jiang Qiuye looks at him and says, "forget it, here you are. I have tickets here!"


    "You still hurt me!"


    Liu Qian took the ticket from Jiang Qiuye and put his face in front of Jiang Qiuye. With a bad smile, Jiang Qiuye''s face turned red and snorted


    "I just don''t want to waste my ticket. I can''t get into you."


    "Enter, of course, into, the United States'' women ''have orders, should enter can not enter!"


    Jiang Qiuye didn''t hear it clearly at all. The villain stared at her and said the implied meaning in this words. He just gave him a white look and said, "let''s go."¡° By the way, what are you doing here? "


    Liu Qian looked at Jiang Qiuye curiously and said, "no, if I guess correctly, you should be employed here as a security guard. Ouch, I''ll go. The captain of the special police team will be a security guard. That''s the headline!"


    "Go to the headlines, get in!"


    Jiang Qiuye really can''t stand the verbal teasing of this villain. He just pushes him and walks inside.


    "Don''t push me, don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive each other!"


    "Er --"


    "Then go by yourself!"


    "Of course, I know I''m leaving. I''m not in a hurry because you''re in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Jiang Qiuye stamped his feet and blushed. He said, "you''re in a hurry. I''ll go on patrol and ignore you."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and walked into the museum.


    The museum in Jianghai city is still very large. Although it is not a provincial capital city, it also has local cultural characteristics!


    Some well preserved antiques are also of great appreciation value. Of course, there are also many precious national treasures, such as bronzes. Just a glance at them gives people a sense of simplicity, and the beauty of "essence" is unparalleled.


    "What on earth is this? You all claim to know a lot about antiques. Come on, explain it!"


    "No, it''s --"


    "I don''t know what it is either --"


    "Yes, I don''t understand why there are so many naked golden baby elephants here."


    Liu Qian had just come to a corner and was very close to the exhibition area of the Thailand special show. However, he saw a line of four or five people, with an extremely beautiful girl as the center. Surrounded by several men, he looked at an antique placed in a counter in the Thailand exhibition area with an ugly face.


    The beautiful "woman" seems to be very interested in the naked little boy statue in this display cabinet, but she doesn''t know what it is. She is also worried for a moment.


    But none of these guys who boast to be rich and talented around him knows what it is, and she is also worried about it.


    "Don''t you know what this is?"


    The sweet looking girl pointed to the golden "color" little boy statue about ten centimeters in size and said with a bulging mouth.


    "Well, I don''t know. We don''t know much about Thai culture."


    "Yes, it looks lovely, but I wonder why it''s just a golden statue."


    "Well, it seems that this little thing is cute to laugh at, but how can I feel a kind of creepy feeling like something is staring at me?"


    Some of the men standing next to the beautiful woman are also speechless looking at the golden child statue! A few people bowed their heads. Originally, they came to talk to the beautiful girl. Some guys even boasted that they were rich and versatile. But the key point was that the beautiful girl mentioned what the first antique was, and they were embarrassed. The whole group was very shameless.


    "Cut, also learn rich five cars, all bullshit!"


    The beautiful woman snorted. At this time, Liu Qian came over curiously, looked at the child''s statue, and said with a smile, "don''t you know that?"


    "Do you know?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian seemed to know, Na Mei became curious.


    "Why, do you know what this is?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s wrong. Knowing is knowing, but not knowing. We are just telling the truth!"


    When those men saw Liu Qian coming over, they didn''t get angry. They pretended to be "forced" and failed. Could another man pretend to be "forced" and try to chat up his sister? I don''t know how he stood up to see how you failed and dressed up as a peddler.


    "I wonder if you are rich, even this gumenton doesn''t know."


    Liu Qian looked contemptuously at these guys who looked very tall and dressed up. There was even a guy who was like 250000 or 80000. He was holding an R key in his hand. He didn''t park an R outside. Liu Qian really doubted whether this guy was "forced" by 50 yuan online.


    "Goodman boy?"


    Mei "Nu" looks at Liu Qian in surprise and asks, "what is Gu man Tong?"


    Those guys who seemed to be rich were surprised and said, "what does it have to do with having or not having money? Do you want to know if you have money?"


    "Of course, you should know about raising kids. Even if you don''t know, you should have heard about it?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Seeing these guys nodding their heads, the "woman" is also surprised. She says, "I know how to raise a kid, but I can raise a kid." after a moment''s hesitation, Mei "woman" says


    "By the way, isn''t Thailand the place where kids are raised? I see. This gumantong, do you mean it''s the utensil for raising kids?"


    "Well, it''s true. This is the utensil used by the gumenton to hold the infant spirits that died because they died prematurely. It can also be regarded as something for those infant spirits to live in. However, it''s very evil. It''s better not to touch it."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. This thing is really evil. No matter whether there are ghosts in the world or not, as long as it is related to this thing, it is always evil.


    "It seems to be really good."


    Liu Qian just frowned and wanted to remind him that the girl was staring at gumentong in the display cabinet with a curious baby look.


    The guys next to him are also very different. This NIMA, originally they wanted to show off in front of the beautiful girl. Who knows that Liu Qian robbed them of the limelight. I''m so angry!


    Just when a few men wanted to talk to Liu Qianbiao, suddenly, the museum, which used to be as bright as day, turned dark and dark in a flash. There were many people''s cries: "what''s the matter, how is the power cut? Turn on the lights, turn on the lights quickly!"


    In the dark, Liu Qian''s sister''s scream and several men''s exclamations came from his side. Liu Qian said strangely, "is it really so evil?" But then, Liu Qian suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps from the outside, he gently frowned, this seems to have something strange.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A clear shot, suddenly came, in the dark environment, far away.

 Chapter 437

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a gunshot, originally because the light suddenly went out, the natural burst of tension and fear, burst out at this moment.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Especially those around Liu Qian broke out most violently. The "women" screamed like headless flies and ran away. The men didn''t talk about the so-called gentlemanly demeanor at this time. After all, they were all rich. They didn''t enjoy the happy life enough. They didn''t want to die here. Although they didn''t scream, they still ran away in fear.


    In the dark night, they were like blind people walking in the museum, which was like the "fan" palace. They couldn''t find the exit at all for a moment, and they yelled.


    Standing in the same place, Liu Qian did not move. He slightly raised his eyebrows. At the beginning, he could still hear the yelling and slandering from those who were watching gumentong. Liu Qian sighed and silently took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one.


    People''s bad root "sex" often breaks out after a crisis breaks out. It''s obvious that after hearing the gunfire from time to time, these people are too frightened to control themselves.


    Liu Qian is not a virgin. This time, his goal is very simple, that is, the beads of the four Buddhas. As for the others, Liu Qian doesn''t care much.


    "Go


    In front of the big "door" of the museum, more than a dozen men with their whole body "covered in black" have rushed into the museum, holding a micro punch in their hands. Moreover, the equipment of these guys is more professional than that of the special police in Jianghai city. They have all night vision devices, infrared sights and thermal imagers.


    Therefore, even in the museum, like the night, these people can clearly find the position of the police and "shoot" them.


    At first, the scattered gunfire was the sound of some police officers who were attacked outside.


    "Damn it --"


    In the dark, Jiang Qiuye can''t help but scold. She holds a Police Pistol tightly in her hand. Now she wants to ask for help, but both the mobile phone and the radio signal are blocked. These gangsters are very professional. They are like international robbers. They have already controlled everything in the museum.


    "Are you going to come out on your own, or are we going in, huh?"


    At this time, a bandit stood up and said that his tone was extremely arrogant, as if the police were like turtles in a jar now, and they would fall into his hands at any time.


    "What to do?"


    "How do I know? These guys are too professional. See, the infrared sight is aiming near us now. Obviously they know that we are here. Besides the infrared sight, they must have night vision goggles and thermal imagers. How can these guys be so equipped?"


    "It must be a recidivist, otherwise it would not be so professional!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "What if it''s bullshit, but can you tell me what to do now? Do you want to rush out and fight hard, or do you want to stay here and wait for those guys to come and take us all alive? "


    "Screw you, you have to do your best to go by yourself. If I have children and girls, I won''t go."


    "My sister --"


    Several policemen hid behind a huge display cabinet, breathing nervously and talking to each other, especially when they heard the pattering of footsteps. After all, one of the policemen couldn''t stand the atmosphere of being threatened and deterred. He didn''t want to wait to die. With sharp eyes, he saw a huge display cabinet on the other side of the darkness. When he thought of the approaching footsteps, the policeman suddenly stood up and ran towards the display cabinet on the right side, He shot madly at the back of the gap between the two display cabinets.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    A bullet was almost instantly hit clean, thought it could be very safe to run to another display cabinet next to the police, suddenly felt the "leg" foot came a sharp pain, feeling him, stunned lying on the ground, almost at the same time, his two "legs" were shot, even stand up can not do.


    He lay on the ground with a painful face, because it was too dark, no one could see how painful he looked at this time.


    Damn it. Damn it¡ª¡ª


    The policeman painfully climbed to the front, but the next second he did not dare to move, because he saw that his body had been targeted by more than a dozen infrared sights.


    "It''s very kind of you!"


    "What''s the use of something, something brave but not resourceful."


    "Kill him?"


    "No, just hurt him. Don''t forget our purpose. If we really kill these policemen, then things will be very serious."


    "Cut"


    "Hey, those policemen hiding behind the display cabinet, come out by themselves. These are handcuffs. If you handcuff yourself and throw your weapons to one side, you may be able to escape this disaster. If you don''t obey me, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    At this time, a group of people in black have come not far away from the display cabinet. One of them seems to be the leading man, smiling coldly at a group of police behind the display cabinet.


    "What to do, what to do --"


    Now let these policemen go out and surrender. How can it be? Who knows what these murderous bandits will do? If they go out, what if they shoot directly?


    If you can cut off the power supply in the museum and rush in, it''s obvious that all the camera systems in the museum are paralyzed. Without any evidence, these bandits can do whatever they want!


    And it''s still such a professional bandit. To tell you the truth, if we let these policemen rush out now, it''s something we dare not do.


    "Don''t lie, no one will believe your lies!"


    Jiang Qiuye, who is not far away, also has a headache after seeing his companions nervous one by one. Fortunately, these guys are all special police officers, but now the equipment gap is too obvious. If they rush out like the first police officer at first, the consequences can be imagined.


    She did not expect that the other party''s equipment would be so professional, even better than the treatment of these special police officers. She was also "quite" helpless.


    But she will never be deceived. These bandits can do anything. Who doesn''t understand the matter of feigning surrender!


    Now rush out and you may be diced!


    "Oh? There''s also a policewoman


    The group of black clad men sneered. At this time, at least five or six guns were aimed at the exhibition where Jiang Qiuye was hiding.


    "Pretty girl, come out and play with my brothers!" Dada''s footsteps came step by step, and the gang of big men in black walked slowly to Jiang Qiuye''s side.


    Jiang Qiuye, who heard the footsteps, was also nervous, and the cold sweat on his forehead was flowing down slowly.


    What should I do?


    Jiang Qiuye is also flustered. Although she also thinks of Liu Qian who is still in the museum, Jiang Qiuye is not sure where he is and whether he has left.


    He knew very well that if Liu Qian''s spleen "nature" was followed, he would have stood up for a long time. Since he didn''t come out, would he have gone?


    This villain, he ran away at the critical moment. He was really angry!


    "Pretty girl, I''ll count to three now. If you don''t come out, then the elder brothers will pass by. At that time, Jie Jie --"


    One laugh after another full of banter came from one side. Jiang Qiuye was very angry. Now she really wanted to rush out and "shoot" each other with the point 54 in her hand, but she didn''t dare. It''s not that she didn''t have the courage, but that she just rushed out like this. It''s really a fool''s act. She won''t do what she threw herself into the net!


    But staying here seems to be more passive!


    "One"


    "Two"


    "Three"


    "Pretty girl, since you don''t come out, the elder brothers are coming. Ha ha ha --"


    The unbridled laughter came, only to see a man carrying the guy in his hand, step by step "forced" to go to the display cabinet near Jiang Qiuye, but at this time, a big man in black standing at the back suddenly trembled, looked down at his neck and blinked his eyes.


    With a click, the man in black, who was walking at the back with a thermal imager monitor in his hand, fell to the ground, paralyzed.


    "Well?"


    Another big man in black turned his head, but before he could see anything clearly, he only saw an infrared ray aimed at his heart. With the sound of a gun, his heart was pierced.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The big man in black, who was shaking his body, was unwilling to lie on the ground, and his body slowly gushed out bright red blood, which dyed the ground red.


    What''s going on?


    The men in black, who suddenly turned their heads, looked at the two fallen companions on the ground in consternation. When they saw the figure in front of them, they were about to aim their guns at the moment, and the sound of the guns began to ring.


    "No, it''s impossible --"


    "I, I, I''m not reconciled --"


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Qian "fired" more than a dozen bullets in succession, each of which hit the heart of the man in black in front of him, killing him with one shot!


    At this time, only a big man in black with a heat detector in his arms stood there stupidly, shivering and sweating. If he was closer to him, he could even smell the smell of urine. This guy would have been scared by the scene in front of him. Imagine that the opponent is only one person, and from the appearance to now, within a few seconds, he will kill all his companions. At this time, only he is left standing there foolishly. For a moment, he also has some fear, this is not true!?


    But the flickering fireworks in the dark and the misty blue smoke rising in the air, which can be seen in the dark, all testify to the authenticity of everything that appears in front of us.

 Chapter 438

    "What''s the matter? What just happened! "


    There are unknown police, trembling to ask their companions.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "How can I know if it''s a trick to cheat us out?"


    The police responded, confused.


    "Wait. Maybe they''ll rush in a moment if they can''t wait!"


    "Well, calm down, now be sure to calm down!"


    Several policemen hiding behind the display cabinet said with a guilty heart.


    After all, the weapons of the other side are much more advanced than them. Maybe the physical and psychological qualities of the other side''s training are much better than them. If you go out rashly, it''s clear who lives or dies!


    There was a light sound, a flash of fire in the dark, accompanied by a sound of deep breathing.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The police hiding behind the display cabinet can''t help swallowing their saliva. What''s the matter?


    They did not dare to look up. After all, at the beginning, several of their companions were shot, but what happened to the companion in the middle of the display cabinet? Was he stupid? A pair of eyes how to stare so big!


    They really want to have a look up, but they dare not. Who knows if there will be bursts of gunfire when they look up. After all, the other party''s means and weapons are too advanced, and they are too much better than the police equipment.


    At this time, the original dark as ink in the museum, at this time, suddenly as day in general, flashing up, lights up.


    It''s hard for people''s eyes to accept this kind of "stimulation" when they switch from darkness to day in a flash. However, after the stimulation, they gradually adapted to it. The policemen were shocked to see the pools of blood flowing from the ground, and they were all shocked.


    Police are also people. They are not gods. They are afraid and tremble.


    But when they saw one person after another wearing neat black "color" standard equipment lying on the ground from the reflection of the glass on one side of the display cabinet, they couldn''t help but stare. What''s the matter!?


    Lianjiang Qiuye also saw this scene, some unimaginably looked out secretly, but after seeing this, her eyes were wide and round, and she couldn''t come back to the scene.


    At this time, the evil man with a cigarette in his mouth and shaking the zoo lighter in his hand from time to time was standing tall, giving people a kind of imposing spirit, which made several policemen gasp.


    Looking at a group of black clad bandits on the ground, where they still look like bandits? They have been dead for a long time. They are all pitifully lying there without any life. The only bandits left are kneeling in front of Liu Qian, holding the thermal imager in both hands. Their faces are pale like gold paper, giving people a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    "Liu, Liu Qian"


    Jiang Qiuye came out a little shivering. Although she had seen the bloody scene created by Liu Qian several times, she stood up at this time, still trembling, and her voice was trembling.


    She can''t even imagine what kind of humiliation she will bear next if Liu Qian doesn''t stand up and clean up the bandits.


    The meaning of the gang of bandits just now seems very obvious. It is obvious that they have no relationship with the police. She is also a beautiful "female" police officer. In fact, in the dark, it doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not. As long as she is a police officer and a "female", the gang of bandits will be interested. It can be said that the emergence of Liu Qian saved her from a tragedy that almost made people despair.


    She looked at Liu Qian in front of her in a complicated way. For a moment, her heart was trembling.


    On the other hand, the policemen came out in consternation and looked at the scene in astonishment. It was incredible to see that Liu Qian, who was smoking at this time, was in a leisurely mood. There was an extremely obvious contrast between Liu Qian and the corpses on the ground, which had gradually become cold.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be a subconscious instinct to spit in fear.


    Originally, the result of death, but abruptly occurred a startling reversal, this should be a joyful scene, but on the ground that a group of bodies have been gradually cold, but some dazzling.


    "Well, I''m not late."


    Liu Qian grinned and waved to Jiang Qiuye, who was still a little silly at this time.


    "No, No."


    How can Jiang Qiuye not be silly? What Liu Qian did was a little too shocking. One person was in the dark and easily killed more than a dozen ferocious bandits. That method was to let the powerful enemy fly to ashes in conversation and laughter. This was not only shocking, but also frightening!


    "If not, why is your face so white and scared?"


    Liu Qian dusted his cigarette ash and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. What''s to be afraid of is that a group of bandits have been killed!"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Qiuye swallowed his saliva. It''s so easy to see Liu Qian. A group of bandits have been killed. If Liu Qian didn''t do it, I''m afraid it might be the policemen who don''t have many guns.


    If you look at the guns around these big men on the ground, the lowest level is micro charge. On top of that, 41, 16 and K18 are all used by the army, and they are also used by foreign armies. Each of them has unparalleled lethality.


    But it happened that such a specialized team disappeared in an instant in Liu Qian''s hands. This scene really shocked even the police who knew Liu Qian was very strong. To such a degree, there was no one.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Jiang Qiuye took a deep breath. Fortunately, there was only one person left. If all of them were destroyed by Liu Qian, it would be hard to find the cause of this. Fortunately, this guy carefully left her a clue.


    "You''re so polite to me. What''s the relationship between us?"


    Liu Qian smiles.


    Jiang Qiuye was stunned, and his face was also slightly red. Just at this moment, a policeman came from a distance. However, when he saw this scene, he was also shocked, but then he yelled at Jiang Qiuye, "no, Captain, the Buddha beads in the secret room are missing!"


    "What --"


    Jiang Qiuye was stunned, and even Liu Qian on one side frowned. He was surprised and said, "the Buddhist beads in the chamber of secrets are gone!" The policeman swallowed his saliva and looked at the body on the ground. Then he nodded in amazement and said, "yes, yes."


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Liu Qian was about to go to the secret room, but he didn''t take a few steps when he suddenly said to the police around him, "yes, where is the secret room?"


    "I, I''ll take you."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Just as the policeman finished, Jiang Qiuye asked the rest of the policemen to watch the only one who seemed to be a frightened bandit. Then he followed Liu Qian and trotted to the secret room not far away.


    The area of the secret room is not big. It has an area of more than ten square meters. There are several small secret cabinets scattered in it, that is, the cabinet with multiple anti-theft locks. But at this time, the other cabinets are basically intact, but only one cabinet has been opened, and the things inside have disappeared.


    "Just before the power cut, we were watching outside all the time. Even after the power cut, we were also watching. We were afraid of any accident. After the power cut, we came in to have a look. Who knows, this cabinet has been opened."


    The policeman said nervously. Several policemen who watched the door with him also had ugly faces. It was obvious that it was too strange to lose this thing. The power cut was only half a minute, and the standby power was turned on. But in this half a minute, the Buddha beads were gone!


    Liu Qian took a squint at the policemen. After only a slight look, he ruled out the suspicion of the policemen. In half a minute, even if the robbers came, he could not do it. In half a minute, he opened the lock and stole the Buddhist beads. Before the call, he left here. This speed is more than evil.


    "How are you, Liu Qian?"


    Jiang Qiuye had no idea for a moment. This is the top priority of the whole museum exhibition. The value of Buddhist beads is immeasurable for the whole Thailand, but it''s just here that they will be lost. It''s really unbelievable.


    "No clue!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. He was more or less depressed. He had done anti-theft work before, but he was in charge of the site, so he basically didn''t lose anything. But this time, if it wasn''t for the bandits, he caught his eye¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    Liu Qian walked out in a hurry. Jiang Qiuye saw that Liu Qian was in a hurry and followed him. Several policemen also took a look and ran out.


    "What is he doing?"


    "No, he''s bleeding from the corner of his mouth!"


    "Is it a poison?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian and others to come, the only remaining bandit had a pale face and a red bloodstain on his lips. Immediately after that, he saw that his body began to twitch wildly. He was as miserable as a goat.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian clenched his teeth tightly. Damn it, he was late!


    Not only was he late, but Liu Qian basically ignored this point from the beginning. After all, he was not a God and could not calculate everything. Now the bandit in front of him is the best example. He died, poisoned himself and died in front of several policemen, leaving no clue.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qiuye is also ugly, but she won''t blame a few of her teammates. If she wants to blame them, they will blame the bandits for being too cunning and resourceful. They can even do unexpected things like hiding toxic "medicine" in their teeth. They are only responsible for catching thieves, sweeping pornography and cracking down on gangsters. They are not legendary agents, Of course, everything can''t be expected.

 Chapter 439

    A few police face "color" ugly looking at the fallen on the ground, the body a shake a shake of the bandits, slightly swallowed saliva.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This plot is a bit too bloody. It''s not a legendary Spy Drama. The story of biting poison "medicine" in the teeth has all come out. What exactly the origin of these bandits is, for a moment, has become a mystery. It''s all around the hearts of a group of people, and it can''t be revealed.


    "That''s interesting --"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and squinted at the dead Bandit on the ground. On the other side, Jiang Qiuye said, "you''d better check the identity of these guys. Although they are all dead, they are all Chinese people. They have fingerprints - I''m your uncle''s!"


    When Liu Qian grabbed a bandit''s hand and took a look at it, he couldn''t help scolding his mother for a moment!


    What''s the matter? These bandits are a little too rampant. They don''t leave any clues when they die. The fingerprints on their thumbs are almost destroyed, both hands are like this!


    Some unconvinced Liu Qian turned over the remaining bandits one by one and found that the fingerprints on the thumb of every bandit were almost destroyed, and none of them left complete fingerprints.


    Without complete fingerprints, even if they go to the registered residence department, they want to use fingerprint to check out these people. It is also very difficult. At one time, Liu moved to gnash his teeth. He groans, "playing" is quite professional.


    It''s not just professional. Several policemen around here are confused and "forced". This kind of anti reconnaissance means and the valiant actions of these bandits are really crazy. The most intuitive impression they give to these policemen is that they are not like ordinary bandits, but can be compared with some famous dead men in ancient times, The means of playing are really too advanced.


    "There is no clue. How can we find out?"


    A policeman whispered in fear. Not only he, but also many policemen around him are the same. There is no clue. Everyone is dead. How can we find the clue?


    How to check?


    Jiang Qiuye is also thinking about this problem. It can be said that there is no clue at present, but there is no clue at all. It is difficult to find out the origin of these people, let alone their purpose!


    For a moment, almost everyone was covered with a cloud of sadness, and the color of God was dim.


    "How else can we find out? Since there are no fingerprints, we can find out from their clothes, their cars and their weapons. Can I teach you this?"


    Seeing that these policemen were a little dejected, Liu Qian was so angry that he didn''t want to fight with them and return them to the police. I really don''t know whether it was right or wrong for the people to support them!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    A group of policemen looked at Liu Qian, whose detective techniques were many times better than they did not know. It can be said that Liu Qian''s words, like a light breaking the fog of "mystery", completely lit up the minds of the policemen who were originally shrouded in "gloom".


    "Yes, we can check from their cars, their costumes, their origins and so on. Why didn''t I expect that?"


    "Come on, let''s check it now!"


    After all, this is a national treasure lost in this special counter exhibition in Thailand. It is bound to become the biggest theft case in Jianghai city recently. If this case can not be solved as soon as possible, the police in Jianghai city will not only lose face in front of their peers, but also the Thai side will not be able to deal with it, How does the security work work work? Who dares to bring good things to the sea in the future¡° But, is there really a relationship between the two? "


    Looking at the costumes of the bandits on the ground, they can take things away. But why should a robber appear and steal the precious beads? Although the string of Buddhist beads is the most valuable exhibit this time, other things are also valuable. It''s a bit strange to just lose a string of Buddhist beads.


    Jiang Qiuye is also some not sure, looking at the front of Liu Qian, biting his teeth, also don''t know what to say.


    "Maybe it doesn''t matter, maybe it does. There is a great possibility of" sex "in both. But I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Jiang qiuyeshen lowered his head. Originally, they vowed to come over and say that they had great confidence that they could safely let these treasures pass the exhibition. However, on the first day of the exhibition, everything was still in preparation, and the most important treasure was lost. This was a big trouble.


    "Check, now there is no other clue, can only slowly find."


    Liu Qian gently patted Jiang Qiuye, who was a little absent-minded, and comforted her. Who knew that the "woman" was extremely "excited" and threw herself directly into Liu Qian''s arms. Liu Qian was also stunned, but he gently hugged her tightly with both hands.


    "Why didn''t you come out early just now? Why did you subdue people without saying a word? Are you pretending to be cool? Do you know that I was scared to death just now? Do you know that you, villain, big villain, you --"


    Which one is this?


    Liu Qian helplessly looks at Jiang Qiuye, who is beating his chest with the pink fist in his arms. To tell the truth, Liu Qian has never met such a small "female" side of Jiang Qiuye before. At this time, he also has a special flavor.


    Liu Qian, with a slight smile, didn''t say a word, because it''s unnecessary to say anything now. It''s better to say it with a kiss.


    "You bad - Wuwu - Wuwu --"


    As Liu Qian thinks, a kiss is often more effective than a thousand words. Sometimes, when a man encounters a woman''s complaint, a woman''s incessant chatter, or a woman''s coquetry, maybe a kiss is the best medicine to solve everything.


    At least at this time, Jiang Qiuye is very strong, but she only shows the beauty of the little girl''s spleen and sex in front of Liu Qian. At this time, in this kiss, her body becomes more and more weak, and gradually she lies in his arms. Without any strength, she can only beat the villain''s chest, Whispered "hate, hate --"


    When he came back from the museum, Liu Qian couldn''t help holding up the corner of her lips. Let alone, the taste of Jiang Qiuye''s lips is very special. It''s different from all the other women Liu Qian''s kisses. Her lips seem to contain a unique fragrance. Even now, Liu Qian can smell the fragrance from the corner of her lips, Extremely special.


    "Such a woman can be remembered for a lifetime by kissing her once."


    Liu Qian, with a smile on his lips, drives Tesla toward the company. As for Jiang Qiuye, she is red faced and staring at a gang of police, and says, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen someone kiss? What should you do? I hate it!"


    "Our captain is in love. Hahaha --"


    "Alas, there is one less female God in my heart. Why am I so miserable? Captain, why can''t you eat some grass beside the nest? At least give me a chance."¡° What the hell are you going to do? "


    Jiang Qiuye, blushing like a big apple, stamped her feet gently. She found that after she and Liu Qian had a deep love "kiss", especially when she was seen by the police, the dignity of her criminal police team leader was gone at all. How can she control these guys in the future? Liu Qian really said he was going to kiss them, and he didn''t give them any preparation.


    However, when Liu Qian returned to Han group, it was almost noon. When he just arrived, Liu Qian happened to see Xu Qing coming from outside with a briefcase.


    "How did you come to the company, you villain?"


    Xu Qing walks up to Liu Qian and smiles sweetly.


    "I missed you, so I came."


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Xu Qing gave him a white look and said, "you still miss me, and I won''t wipe the lipstick off your mouth. You''re a right-minded villain!"


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned. Lipstick, what?


    Seeing that Liu Qian was stunned, Xu Qing pulled out a small mirror from her bag and looked at Liu Qian''s face. Liu Qian took a closer look and said, "Oh, I''m going. It''s not lipstick. How can you say it''s so fragrant? It turns out that the girl''s mouth is painted with" lip "color.


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "well, I''m angry these days. My lips are a little dry, so I put on some lip color. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Why do you misunderstand me? Is it necessary? Well, I''ll go to dinner."


    Xu Qing said, angry slightly stamped his feet, turned his head and left, but how could Liu Qian let her leave like this? He grabbed Xu Qing''s soft boneless hand and said, "Hey, I''m angry. As for that, I''m really angry. I don''t believe you have a taste!"


    taste!?


    Oh!?


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to recover, a cheeky guy outside the big "door" of the Han''s group company is holding a bite in his arms. In this scene, the security guards who are only looking at the "door" are stunned and give a thumbs up to Liu Qian. Is it brother Qian, or Niubi? I give you 32 compliments!


    When a kiss is over, shy Xu Qing, with a red face covering her face, looks at Liu Qian angrily and runs away.


    Kiss on kiss, but how to say this is the company''s "gate" ah, this villain is really more and more lawless!


    Huffy Xu Qing thought while walking, but then she also had a headache. Was Liu Qian really angry? Why didn''t he taste it just now? Do you want to taste it again!?


    Ouch, Xu Qing, what''s the matter with you? Why are you becoming more and more degenerate? Really, ouch, you are so ashamed!


    Looking at Xu Qing''s shy and enchanting figure, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. This girl''s flavor is really getting better and better, especially the charming curve of her figure. At a glance, it makes people feel the impulse to commit a crime. I don''t know if the relationship with Liu Qian has been gradually picked out. This girl used to wear ol, but now it''s better. She directly performs the "hip" skirt, No wonder I felt so good when I just grabbed her ass!

 Chapter 440

    Liu Qian, who was not in a hurry to return to the company, watched Xu Qing leave. Then he took out his mobile phone and gave a call to dundai.


    Some things, even if the police are smart, are impossible to find out. After all, in Liu Qian''s eyes, the gang of bandits are perfect. When he came out of the museum, Liu Qian also heard that the gang of bandits can''t be disobeyed. Even the engine number of the car was worn off. He wanted to find out the identity of the gang of bandits through the car and other clues, It''s as hard as going to heaven.


    Then Liu Qian had to start from other places.


    If it wasn''t for the lost beads, Liu Qian probably wouldn''t attach so much importance to them. Now, Liu Qian is sure to get them!


    The handwritten scriptures have attracted people''s attention. I think the Buddhist beads will also have some special functions.


    Four Buddha!


    When Liu Qian and Hu Si were "confused", the phone was connected, and a dull voice came from the receiver: "what''s the matter, brother Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "I really need your help."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and told the story of the mysterious disappearance of the four Buddha beads. On the other side, he said with a smile, "brother Qian, when do you want to be a detective? Cheng, I''ll help you to find out what are the three teachings and nine flows in Jianghai city recently. Don''t worry, I have a good idea. Anyway, the mainland has some advantages in recent years, At least the ID card and mobile phone number are bound. Maybe other people don''t know the identity of these guys, but don''t try to hide it from me. Anyway, now it''s an information society, I really don''t believe it. These guys don''t use mobile phones and computers. "


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. Let me know if you have any news. This Buddhist pearl is also very important to me."


    Liu Qian solemnly "made friends" with dundun for a while. After dun dun said he understood, Liu Qian hung up his phone.


    "No matter who took the bead, it fell into my Liu Qian''s eyes. That''s my thing."


    Some overbearing Liu Qian snorted and then took a look at the Han group in front of him. Liu Qian, who originally wanted to talk to Xu Qing about his life when he had nothing to do, now that Xu Qing has seen it, he wants to leave. But after thinking about it, it''s already noon, so it''s better to have a meal with Han Zixin.


    How can we say that he is also a member of the company? If he doesn''t come to the company every day, he will be chatted by others.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian strode toward the company, got on the elevator and went all the way to the "door" of the president''s office.


    There should have been several secretaries working outside the door. Xu is because it''s more than 12 o''clock now. They all go downstairs to have dinner, and the door of the president''s office is also hidden. Liu Qian smiles, walks slowly, and gently pushes open the door of the president''s office.


    Liu Qian, who just came in from the outside, wants to find Han Zixin, but he is surprised to see that Han Zixin is facing him, squatting down slowly, and then lifting up slowly.


    Just at a glance, Liu Qian can see clearly. In front of him, Han Zixin''s enchanting curve and plump "hip" circumference appear almost in an instant.


    If Liu Qian and Han Zixin don''t merge into one, maybe the feeling of seeing this scene is not so true. At this time, after seeing it, Liu Qian feels that the quiet blood in his whole body is almost like a flash, and his whole body is boiling hot.


    Especially when Han Zixin squats down, his plump "hip" is like a gourd. On the whole, it gives people the illusion that they want to ride on the gourd.


    This is a very wonderful feeling, just a little attack on the heart, Liu Qian''s whole people can''t help but quickly turn around, quietly locked the door. At this time, Han Zixin, who is listening to music with earphones and carrying her hips, does not notice that someone has come in the office. It''s lunch break time. Naturally, she also wants to exercise her waist strength. She finds that her physical fitness is really inferior to Liu Qian''s.


    At first, it was better, but when she was making trouble with Liu Qian, when she was becoming a beautiful "female" Knight, she felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted, which had to make Han Zixin care about. Therefore, she decided to lift her "buttocks" and exercise her waist strength.


    Han Zixin smiles when she thinks of it. But just as she just lifts Feng''s buttocks up, there seems to be something behind her. Han Zixin is stunned. But when she sees that her hands are holding her waist, Han Zixin hardly needs to think about it, I''ll know which villain is behind this.


    Without waiting for her to stand up and look at the villain in a strange way, the villain had already grasped her round chin like a goose egg consciously, crossed her neck and "kissed" her ruddy mouth.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    No, don''t come in, little secretaries. Wuwu - no way¡ª¡ª


    Although she was a little resistant, Han Zixin didn''t know that Liu Qian, a villain, had already locked the door of the house and was ready for everything. Under the guidance of a villain, she just slowly took off her clothes and gradually began to climb towards the paradise according to the guidance of the villain.


    After a good time, Han Zixin was blushing and finishing Ling''s clothes. From time to time, there would be a graceful "spring" light. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "you villain, it''s day now. Alas, if a little secretary comes in and is seen, how can you tell me to behave in the future? I hate you to death!"


    Although he was angry on his face, Han Zixin''s pretty face was full of sweet tenderness, which made Liu Qian happy and loving for a while.


    "What are you afraid of? They''re all ''female'' children. Anyway, you''ve been to the bathhouse to take a bath. What''s the point of ''female'' children showing ''female'' children all the time? And I''m not afraid to suffer losses. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of, right?"


    Listening to the villain''s nonsense, Han Zixin softened and lay down in the villain''s arms, beating his "chest" and saying, "you villain, you will make trouble. By the way, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, and you, if you don''t eat, let''s go and have some?"


    Liu Qian embraces the purity in his arms and smiles tenderly.


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it yourself. And oh, I''ll cook in the evening!"


    Han Zixin suddenly raised her head and gave Liu Qian a sweet smile.


    "You want to cook? It''s not that what I do is not delicious. Why don''t I do it? "


    Liu Qian shrugged helplessly.


    "They don''t want to taste the feeling of being a cook. Besides, I seem to have heard that men like to go out of the hall and go into the kitchen. I''m doing it for our own good."


    Han Zixin said with a small mouth and a smile.


    "Er - who did you listen to? It seems that you missed a word!"


    Liu Qian had a bad smile¡° Missed a word? What are you talking about! Isn''t it the kitchen that comes out of the hall? "


    Some puzzled Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in surprise, but as soon as she sees someone''s bad smile on his face, she immediately comes up with another saying, that is, there is also "Dang" and "bed".


    "Hate, hate --"


    In Han Zixin''s anger, Liu Qian left the company reluctantly, ready to go out for a good meal and then go back to the villa. After all, someone just put in more than two hours of exercise.


    "By the way, today seems to be Friday, but that girl should have no class in the afternoon. It''s just right. It''s good to go and eat with her."


    Liu Qian, who just got on the bus, was about to drive home when he heard the weather forecast on the radio. Liu Qian, who always wanted to do what he wanted, turned the car around and drove towards Yi Kexin''s home.


    The place where Yi Kexin lives should have been a village in the city. However, because of the good management at the beginning, there was no illegal "disorderly" construction. Moreover, because there were fewer houses here, there were not many foreigners. Moreover, it was very quiet and safe to live here.


    A small population is conducive to management.


    Liu Qian just stopped his car at the "door" of Yi Kexin''s house. He was about to get off to go to Yi Kexin''s house when he suddenly stopped and looked across from Yi Kexin''s house.


    It was also a two-story small western style building, but at this time, there was a faint struggle and scream of a "woman" inside, accompanied by a sneer of banter.


    No matter who it is, there will always be a very strong sense of resistance to the strong x criminals, especially in prison. The ending of the strong x criminals is generally very miserable. Such a thing is well reflected in many prisons. Even some strong x criminals can never be a man after they come out, and they will be depressed all their lives.


    However, Liu Qian will not have the slightest sympathy for such an outcome.


    It''s time!


    you deserves it!


    How much does a woman have to pay? Instead of that, it''s better to find a woman on the street to talk about the price.


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, instead of going to Yi Kexin''s house, he walked towards the opposite two-story building. To tell the truth, Liu Qian not only resisted the strong x-criminals, but also hated them. These scum, they should be damned!


    I don''t know how much harm it would have done to a woman when she was so happy.


    Some "female" children with strong "sexual" personality and self-esteem, if they are violated, can''t help jumping off a building, taking poison and drinking "medicine".


    When it comes to such a thing, even if Liu Qian really has something urgent on hand, he has to slow down, at least to avoid another tragedy. He feels that he has to do it.


    Just arriving at the "door" of the two-story building, Liu Qian just stood outside and looked inside through the crack of the "door". His hair suddenly rose, and his eyes became scarlet in a flash.

 Chapter 441

    I only saw a few well-dressed men with a grim smile pulling at a young "woman" who was about twenty-seven years old. Her long dress was torn and her "spring" burst out.


    If it''s just this scene, maybe we can''t "stimulate" Liu Qian''s fierce "sex"!


    The key is that on one side, a little girl about three years old is twitching helplessly. There are several bright red fingerprints on her pink "jade" cheek. It is obvious that she has just been "twitched". Looking at her choking and helpless appearance, who can see who is distressed.


    It seems that none of these well-dressed guys wants to pity her. Instead, everyone''s eyes are on the woman.


    "If you don''t want your" girl "to suffer, you''d better be honest and take off your clothes!"


    With a grim smile, the beautiful young woman''s face was pale, and her cheeks were already occupied by two lines of tears. The crystal clear tears fell down one after another and fell on the ground, turning into pieces of broken water, and "Yin" wetted the ground.


    "Girl, are you stupid? Tut tut - it''s a pity if you don''t play with such a beautiful person! "


    "Yes, look at the figure, look at the skin, tut Tut, no more talk!"


    "It''s good to be a young woman. Ha ha ha --"


    A few men jokingly smile and surround the little "woman" in the middle. Someone has already begun to untie his "pants" belt and slowly put his hand into the "door" to pull out the dirty things.


    It seems that only by doing so can they be satisfied. It seems that only by constantly humiliating this desperate little "woman" can their hearts be refreshed.


    Liu Qian, who has a deep study of the island art, walks step by step behind the well-dressed man. His steps are very light. It seems that only the little girl can see him. Liu Qian takes a look at the little girl, only to see that her eyes are full of fear. Liu Qian''s heart trembles. It hurts!


    They humiliate their mothers in front of the girls. These guys are just like animals!


    In the face of animals, Liu Qian never knew what compassion was. At this time, he had already come to the group where Qi Qi was unrolling his pants. Behind the men who were joking and laughing, he gently reached out and patted one of them on the shoulder.


    "Who? Don''t bother me. I''m on business! Grass, who are you


    The man swearing turned around. When he saw Liu Qian, it was obvious that he was very strange to Liu Qian, so he couldn''t help scolding him.


    "I am your ancestor!"


    Liu Qian tilts his head and looks at the man in front of him without expression. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the man''s fingers and gently breaks them off.


    Snap!


    The sound of broken bones and broken tendons suddenly came. The man was stunned for a moment, followed by a scream like killing a pig. The whole person knelt down in front of Liu Qian, with a pair of eyes looking at the fingers that had been completely deformed by Liu Qian, and screamed in horror, "ah --"


    The young woman was also startled by the scream. She only saw the man who was going to humiliate him. At this time, she knelt on the ground like a lost dog. A ray of hope appeared in her desperate eyes.


    Even the little girl, seeing this behind the scenes, clapped her hands, as if the beating of these people would make her extremely happy and happy. She is less than three years old, but she knows who is right and who is wrong. She seems to know that this handsome looking uncle should come to save them.


    "Who are you? I''m your boss. Mind your own business!"


    "Up


    The rest of the men, as soon as they saw that their companion''s fingers were broken, opened their eyes one by one and hit Liu Qian. But Liu Qian didn''t let go of the man in his hand. When he saw a man slapping him in the face, Liu Qian opened his mouth and bit the man''s hand.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s bite force is much stronger than that of ordinary men, and his bones can be broken. As soon as the man''s finger is bitten by Liu Qian, the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth is full of blood and a touch of "meat", and a half severed finger that makes several people present a little silly.


    crazy!


    This is Liu Qian''s first impression on these people!


    It''s more than a madman. It''s just a psycho. Is this NIMA a a beast or a cannibal NIMA!


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian spat out the half amputated finger, licked the tip of his tongue at the corner of his lips, sucked the blood into the corner of his mouth, and then poohed again, disgusted and said, "it stinks!"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The guy whose fingers were bitten off, covering his bloody right hand in pain, looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a face of fear. Not only he, but also a group of companions around him were all silly at this time. For a moment, no one dared to go up.


    After all, anyone who sees such an opponent who even dares to bite will be absolutely scared. What''s more, these guys are not as kind as they think.


    Although these guys have just been very powerful in front of the young women, they are just appearances. In fact, in their hearts, these guys are just a group of counsellors.


    Even if Liu Qian is only one person, even if he is very crazy, very crazy, these people still dare not go up.


    That young "woman" also looked at this scene in consternation, looked at Liu Qian in panic, and swallowed saliva for a while, right? There have been several abnormal cases, and there are more serious ones. What should we do!?


    The young woman was already a little confused. On the contrary, the child kept clapping and cheering, as if the pain on her face had been forgotten. Anyway, it seemed that she was very happy to see these guys being scared and beaten.


    Liu Qian also grinned at the little "girl" and then looked at the animals in front of him. His original smile disappeared again and replaced by his expressionless indifference.


    "It''s a bit of virtue to look at your well-dressed clothes. You must be some" elite "heroes in the industry. But I wonder why you so-called" elite "Heroes want to do things that only animals in clothes can do, or are you just a beast that only criticizes human skin?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at some of the people in front of him who had been scared by his momentum. The evil smile seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and the hearts of the people who only saw it were trembling.


    "We, we''re wrong. What, we''re really wrong --"


    Some people looked at Liu Qian in panic. One was bitten off his finger, and the other was broken off. Only these two people were injured.


    A glimpse shows that Quan Bao, in terms of Liu Qian''s performance, is really nobody. These guys dare not shout with Liu Qian, because they don''t want to die! Who knows what more terrible things Liu Qian will do? Be careful, liver can''t stand it.


    "If I kill you, I say to you, I know it''s wrong. Is it useful?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, a pair of eyes more cold abuse.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The man gulped his saliva. He took a look at the situation around Liu Qian. Without thinking about it, he pulled out his legs and ran away.


    When he crossed Liu Qian''s side, the man who thought he could run away in this way also breathed a sigh, but just as he was about to run out, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly came out, grabbed his shoulder in an instant, broke it suddenly, accompanied by a voice that made his teeth cold, and the man''s arm was removed in an instant.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    With a shrill howl, the whole person directly fell back in front of Liu Qian, with one arm flapping weakly. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him in fear, and his heart was split.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at him as if he had no emotion. The man was almost driven mad by the death of Liu Qian''s dark eyes.


    "Why do you want to do this? It''s not good to do your own work well. Why do you want to form a group to humiliate the women? Do you have a great sense of achievement?"


    "Why don''t you even let go of a little girl? She''s a child who doesn''t understand. Why give her a slap? Why, why --"


    Liu Qian''s appearance, just like the arrogant performance of these men at the beginning, brings the shadow of "Yin" to the young "woman". It will make people "shoot" a sense of fear without language, which can really drive people crazy.


    But it happened that Liu Qian''s appearance not only made these men scared, but also made the young woman scared.


    Blame it on the fact that there is a little girl in the room. Blame it on the fact that Liu Qian was abducted by traffickers abroad to train black boxing to make money.


    When a group of people were fighting with each other, they watched the little "female" child who gave all her food to her for the sake of her injured self. He was torn to pieces by a boy of the same age for the sake of staying alive.


    The bloody memories and the unforgettable past are presented in Liu Qian''s mind, just like the hot handprint on the face of the three-year-old girl.


    If you want to blame it, you can blame Liu Qian for a weakness in his heart. In other words, it''s a scale that can never be touched. It''s a past that is more important than Han Zixin and can''t be recalled.


    To blame, blame now Liu Qian, has gradually stepped into the edge of violence.


    To blame, blame what these men did, let Liu Qian''s heart soar a nameless fire, this is a fire that can burn the sky!


    "I, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please, let me go, let me go, will you?"


    There is a man who can''t bear the death in Liu Qian''s cold and cruel eyes. The whole man has almost collapsed. He kneels directly in front of Liu Qian, shaking his head and praying.


    However, this scene seems to remind Liu Qian of the group of people who tore up the little girl in that cage, and finally knelt down in front of Liu Qian. Everything overlapped, which made Liu Qian''s eyes gradually turn from dark to red. These men never seem to know what will happen when Liu Qian''s eyes turn red!

 Chapter 442

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    But just at the moment when Liu Qian was about to start, the scream of Shao "Fu" came suddenly. Liu Qian, who was already on the verge of violence, suddenly regained his mind. He took a look at his helpless face and frowned slightly.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and nodded to the little "woman" who didn''t know what his "thank you" meant.


    What''s the situation?


    She didn''t know that Liu Qian had just stormed through the capital some time ago, and now his physical condition is still not good. If he continues to storming now, even though his hands have been transformed by the calligraphy of the four Buddha, he still can''t make up for the damage he once suffered in his body.


    Fortunately, after seeing Liu Qian''s red eyes and devil like grin, the young woman let out a cry, which aroused Liu Qian, who was almost in a state of absence.


    That''s why Liu Qian would say thank you to her.


    "Beast


    Before the young woman could understand why Liu Qian wanted to thank her, Liu Qian, who had regained his old look, slapped all the men in front of him on the ground. Each slap made half of the men''s faces red and swollen.


    After knocking these guys to the ground, Liu Qian dials Jiang Qiuye and describes the situation here. Then he hangs up and comforts the young woman who has trotted to the side of the little girl, saying, "it''s OK. I''ve already called the police."


    "Well."


    Shao Fu looks at Liu Qian fearfully. Naturally, Liu Qian can understand the meaning of Shao Fu''s eyes. For a moment, she also smiles bitterly, and there is a faint sense of helplessness in her "color".


    However, Liu Qian didn''t blame the young woman. Who made his performance a little frightening? Even he felt that way. It seemed that he had gone too far.


    But that can''t be touched, and the memory he never wants to recall is just so similar, as if overlapping. That''s his first violent walk, and the reason for his violent walk, as if it was also because of that little girl.


    Anyway, we have to wait for Jiang Qiuye to lead the team. Liu Qian can''t leave for a while, and the little "woman" is very afraid of him. With a helpless face, Liu Qian walks up to one of the men and grabs him.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, don''t fight --"


    The man saw Liu Qian lift him up, really scared a shiver, really convinced ah.


    "Yes, but tell me, what do you guys do?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the man in front of him. At this time, he looked extremely cowardly, with a smile.


    "I, I''m invincible - no, no, no, no, no, no, actually, I''m in public relations, the model in KTV, male, male public relations."


    The man regretted it as soon as he opened his mouth. Fortunately, he was still witty and quickly changed his words, but he didn''t know whether he could cheat Liu Qian, who looked better than a monkey.


    "Invincible!"


    Hearing this man''s words, Liu Qian frowned tightly and said, "you are invincible!" Seeing these men drooping their heads one by one, Liu Qian could not help laughing and said, "isn''t invincible cult driven out of Jianghai city? I didn''t expect that there are still some fish who have missed the net!"


    Several members of the invincible cult, each with his head down, dare not breathe.


    No one knows more about the virtue of the invincible cult than the members of the invincible cult. They are also afraid that Liu Qian, who is like a demon in front of him, really hates the invincible cult. What will he do to them at that time? That will be a tragedy.


    Now, for them, the best relief is silence. It seems that there is still a way to live.


    "Come on, why do you do that?"


    Liu Qian grinds his teeth at the man in front of him. The member of the invincible cult immediately thinks of the scene when someone just bit off a finger of the member of the invincible cult. At that time, he peed.


    "I said, I said, we are from Qingdong Province, not any fish who miss the net. The purpose of our coming here this time is to revenge a man named Liu Qian, who came here to catch his relatives Yi Kexin and Yi Zhengxin. I said all that I could say, I said, let me go, let me go --"


    Counsellor¡ª¡ª


    Wait a minute. When Liu Qian finished the previous paragraph, he was a little disdainful and had no backbone at all. But when Liu Qian finished listening to the following words, his whole face changed.


    "What did you just say to deal with Liu Qian and catch his relatives?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s face became cold. He slapped him in the face and said, "go on, how many people have you come here? Who else do you want to catch besides Yi Zhengxin''s father and daughter?"


    "I said, I said, don''t fight, please don''t fight --"


    The member of the invincible cult who was picked up by Liu Qian really wanted to cry. It was Liu Qian that they wanted to catch. How could it have anything to do with the one in front of them.


    "In addition, there is another one named Han Zixin. In addition, we have 16 people, and those 10 people have gone to catch Han Zixin. The address of her villa has been checked. It''s in --"


    The member of the invincible cult who wanted to tell Liu Qian about Han Zixin''s villa address did not wait to finish his speech. Liu Qian slapped him again and again. This time, he slapped him harder and more venomous. Just one slap, the man was "forced" in a twinkling. He felt that it was dark in front of his eyes and the whole person was dizzy.


    Just as the remaining members of the invincible cult were still in some panic, Liu Qian suddenly sneered and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Several members of invincible religion shook their heads together. Liu Qian suddenly grinned and said, "I am Liu Qian!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    A few members of the invincible cult, looking at Liu Qian in front of them, swallowed their saliva. This NIMA really kicked the iron plate. Ah, how could such a coincidence happen in the world!


    At this time, the sound of the police siren came from the outside of the small building. Jiang Qiuye and others rushed in from the outside.


    "These are the guys!"


    Jiang Qiuye is about to call several policemen to arrest the members of the invincible cult. Liu Qian looks at her and says, "these guys are all members of the invincible cult. This time I come to Jianghai city to revenge me. This mother is innocent. By the way, I have something else to do. I have to go first!"


    Liu Qian, who was just about to leave, suddenly stopped and took a look at Jiang Qiuye, who was a little surprised. He said, "by the way, there are still a group of people in these guys. Now it''s time to kidnap Han Zixin. Fortunately, Yi Kexin didn''t come back today. Otherwise, it''s really a tough thing to catch them. In addition, you can help me pay attention to those people. I''ll go back and have a look first."¡° Well, you go! "


    Although the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin makes Jiang Qiuye a little envious and envious, at this time, she is still able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. Naturally, she can handle the affairs here.


    "Well."


    After Liu Qian took another look at Han Zixin, he strode outside.


    After entering the "gate", several policemen nodded at Liu Qian, who had left. Then they came to the members of the invincible cult and beat them. They would not be polite to the members of the cult!


    After going out of the door, Liu Qian made a phone call to Yi Kexin for the first time, and it didn''t take long to get through.


    "Girl, where are you now?"


    "Lin Shan and I are here with Mr. Zhang. What''s the matter, brother Liu Qian?"


    "Who''s calling? Liu Qian''s


    Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin''s voice came from the phone. Liu Qian nodded slightly and said, "well, that''s it. These days may be a bit unsettled. Be careful, you know? Pay attention, don''t contact with strangers alone. Besides, it''s better to be with Miss Zhang. I don''t worry if you are with her. Remember, if you have anything, you must call me at the first time. Do you know? "


    "Well, I see, brother Liu Qian."


    Although Yi Kexin didn''t know what happened, she nodded her head cleverly.


    After the phone hung up, Zhang Ying came over curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Brother Liu Qian means that it''s not peaceful recently. He asked us to stay with you."


    Yi Kexin is telling the truth. Zhang Ying nods slightly and says, "well, we won''t go anywhere these days. We can do a good tutorial here."


    After learning that Yi kexinwu had nothing to do with it, he launched Tesla''s Liu Qian, but he didn''t have time to stay for a long time, and quickly drove towards the villa.


    Liu Qian, who has a very high means of anti reconnaissance, stops his car outside the villa and quietly walks into the villa.


    The door is open!


    Liu Qian slowly frowned. Was he late!?


    Liu Qian with this idea can be described as anxious, a face has become extremely indifferent.


    When he came to the villa step by step, suddenly, Liu Qian suddenly heard a faint movement from the second floor. Liu Qian, who frowned slightly, rushed to the second floor.


    TOILET!?


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the faint movement of the bathroom, and slowly frowned. These guys are really brave enough to rob people. They dare to use his bathroom here recklessly. They really don''t treat themselves as outsiders!


    Liu Qian tilted his head slightly and pressed on the door of the bathroom.


    Huh? It''s locked!


    Liu Qian''s "lips" have become more and more indifferent. These guys are still "alert" and "sexual". It seems that the invincible people are not all cowards!


    However, what they have to face is Liu Qian who has been exposed!


    Liu Qian didn''t hesitate when he thought of this. He kicked the door of the bathroom. But when the door was broken by Liu Qian, he saw the scene of Liu Qian in the bathroom, and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 444

    Hanzixin not easy to Li Xiaomeng coax good, but Liu Qian in the end is how to offend Li Xiaomeng things, hanzixin is how to ask out, she is also a little helpless.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Moreover, Li Xiaomeng didn''t want to stay here. He didn''t even eat dinner at night, so he asked Han Zixin to send her away. Han Zixin had no choice but to drive away Li Xiaomeng.


    When Han Zixin came back, the color of the sky was gradually getting dark. As soon as he entered the door, Han Zixin smelled an indescribable smell of food. He was also a bit "addicted" for a while, and said, "you villain, tell me what''s going on!"


    To tell the truth, Liu Qian really didn''t want to say it, but he swore that he would not cheat Han Zixin. Therefore, under her questioning, Liu Qian had to tell the whole story.


    However, although it''s not deceiving, the language is also very artistic. One''s focus is entirely on the members of the invincible cult who are shameless and want to humiliate the young women. In addition to one''s excellent eloquence, one can even describe the members of the invincible cult as hated by everyone, I want to be a super animal who can''t eat its meat and drink its blood.


    Even though Han Zixin''s main purpose at first was to ask about Li Xiaomeng, he was finally abducted by someone and brought to the ditch. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    The more someone talks, the more brave he is. He praises himself as a rare outstanding talent in the sky and the earth, just like the second son of heaven and his eldest son. Han Zixin laughs and has a pleasant meal. As for why Li Xiaomeng cries, let her go to hell. It has long been forgotten by Han Zixin, who is pure and single, to Java.


    Until Han Zixin was put to sleep, someone wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. I NIMA, it''s not easy to deceive people.


    After washing up, Liu Qian climbed to Han Zixin''s "bed" and quietly looked at Han Zixin, who was lying beside him, snoring and sleeping. There was a soft smile on Liu Qian''s face.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian really couldn''t sleep. All he thought about was Fozhu, Han Zixin, Yi Kexin and invincible religion. Of course, there was the rat eye that robbed Fozhu!


    "Qingdong Province, Qingdong Province, do you want to go there or not?"


    Liu Qian is sure to win the Buddha''s beads, but now Liu Qian is also "confused" and "confused". Has rat eye got the Buddha''s beads, or did he "give them to others" after he took them away?


    Don''t go to Qingdong province for nothing. Although invincible religion is also in Qingdong province!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he helped Han Zixin, who is enchanting in posture, cover the quilt, take out his mobile phone and walk to the balcony.


    "Dull, help me find out if the invincible cult is in Qingdong Province, and the exact whereabouts of the rat eye. I need his current position!"


    After dialing the dull phone, Liu Qian said a few words. The dull phone only said, "wait a minute, I''ll send it to you in a few minutes."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian, who hung up the phone, silently stood on the balcony "smoking". Not long after a cigarette had been "smoked", the phone rang. It was a message marked with the headquarters address of the invincible cult and the exact location of the mouse''s eye.


    "There seems to be some connection between the two."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian sneered and said, "if you take my things from Liu Qian, you want to go, ha ha --"


    The next morning, Liu Qian made breakfast early. After Han Zixin finished dressing up and went downstairs, Liu Qian grinned at her and said, "come on, I have something to tell you after dinner." Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, but she was still eating breakfast cleverly, but she would look at Liu Qian from time to time. After all, when the villain behaved seriously, something bad would happen. This was not what Han Zixin wanted to meet. Therefore, she was a little nervous at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. I''m going to Qingdong province."


    "Invincible religion? no way! Don''t go


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish, Han Zixin rejected Liu Qian''s words. Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Even if you''re not allowed to go, I''ll ask someone to check about the invincible cult. It''s an organization that has almost taken root in the capital of Qingdong province. It''s said that it can cover the sky with one hand and nobody dares to take charge of it!


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that this invincible cult is doing charity everywhere in Qingdong Province, so that it gives the local people a false impression that invincible cult seems to be a really good "sexual" sect. It''s not as bad as it is shown here. No, I don''t allow you to go! "


    "It''s just a dragon''s den. If you can''t go, just stay with me. Please --"


    Han Zixin said, people have been soft down, wonderful eyes contain a little bit of tears, eyes are about to flow down, she moved from her seat to Liu Qian''s side, tightly grasp his hand, dare not let go.


    Because she was afraid that once she let go, the bad man would really go. Now the capital of Qingdong province is basically the headquarters of the invincible God cult. Liu Qian used to be a man who was not Zhao Yun, the God of war. He could not kill seven in and seven out. Moreover, recently, careful Han Zixin also found that Liu Qian''s body was slightly uncomfortable.


    Although she is very simple, she does not know the sequelae of Liu Qian''s violent walk, but Liu Qian''s various performances always show clues, which is one of the reasons why han Zixin absolutely does not allow him to go immediately.


    "Silly girl, I knew you wouldn''t let me go, but I think you''ll agree after you see the next thing."


    Liu Qian gently breathed a sigh. She didn''t know that Han Zixin''s concern for him had already reached the level of meticulous care, but she didn''t show it very much in ordinary times. But at the critical moment, this "woman" will always show the strength that ordinary people can''t imagine, and even face death without fear.


    Such a "woman" is worthy of a man''s real treasure, and a man''s real love.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin puffed his mouth and looked at Liu Qian. He looked pathetic. Liu Qian also felt that this time he went to Qingdong Province as if he had been guilty.


    However, some things must be done, and Liu Qian did not want to escape.


    He slowly stood up and grabbed a piece of steel plate painting from one side, which depicts a Phoenix, lifelike.


    Han Zixin also wondered why Liu Qian had to hold the 2-thick steel plate, but when she saw that Liu Qian folded the steel plate a little bit and broke it right, she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand and was shocked.


    It was more than a shock. It was a bit of a shock.


    That''s two thick steel plates. Even bullets can''t penetrate easily, but Liu Qian''s folding is like origami. This scene is really amazing, just like magic.


    "Wife, I have to go to Qingdong province this time, because I have a reason to go. Don''t worry, your husband is better than a monkey. Have you ever seen anyone who can really hurt me?" Liu Qian smiles sweetly, walks to Han Zixin''s side, grabs her catkin tightly, and says, "be obedient, believe my husband!"


    "Then you go for a few days --"


    Han Zixin nervously looks at Liu Qian. No matter how much skill Liu Qian has, this time he is going to risk himself. Han Zixin says that if he doesn''t worry about it, it''s cheating.


    "Five days at most, and I''ll be back in five days!"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin seriously and said, "I will come back!"


    "Well, let''s hook up."


    At this time, Han Zixin did not know why she would make such a childish move, but she wanted to do so, so she stretched out her little finger.


    "OK, pull the hook, pull the hook and hang up. It''s not allowed to change for a hundred years!"


    "Well, it''s not allowed to change for a hundred years. If you - don''t care, I''ll be yours all my life, waiting for you!"


    After driving Han Zixin to the company, Liu Qian didn''t dare to take a look at Han Zixin. At this time, he stood in front of the company''s big "door" and watched him leave. He was afraid to take a look. He really couldn''t bear to leave, but this time he had to go to Qingdong province.


    Whether it''s Buddhist beads or invincible deities, Liu Qian has reasons to go.


    Although it''s really naive to hang on the hook, Liu Qian looks at his little finger as if he''s "obsessed". There''s a touch of indescribable tenderness in his "color" and his eyes are "obsessed" like water.


    There is no stop in Jianghai city. Qingdong province itself is in a province next to Jianghai City, which is very close. Moreover, Jianghai city and Qingdong province are on the border. If you drive there, it will only take more than an hour. Moreover, the capital of Qingdong province is also very close to Jianghai City, which is about four hours'' drive.


    Of course, the journey is only for ordinary people, and for Liu Qian, it should be shortened by at least half.


    Liu Qian''s driving speed is fierce, which can be seen from the high speed from Jianghai city to Beijing and the police cars after Tesla.


    "Please pull over the car in front of you. You''ve been speeding seriously. Please stop for your safety."


    The voice of the police kept coming from the buzzer, wave after wave. However, Liu Qian didn''t care about it. He was still recklessly speeding up.


    Tesla itself is a sedan car. It''s absolutely not a problem to raise the speed to 280 per hour. However, this Tesla was temporarily refitted by Liu Qian, so it''s normal to run to 300 miles, especially under the control of Liu Qian''s super high driving skills, so that one police car after another behind him can only watch the Tesla after passing several cars, It''s gone.


    "Inform the checkpoint, stop this Tesla, and I''ll punish him to death!"


    The team leader of the traffic police beat the steering wheel angrily and cursed in the radio. Then he drove to the checkpoint where Tesla wanted to go.

 Chapter 445

    When Liu Qian drove the car to a location near the checkpoint in Qingdong Province, he took a look at the gate on one side and the police cars parked near the checkpoint not far away. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    He is in a hurry now, otherwise he would never drive so fast. All he wants is to deal with the matter as soon as possible after he arrives at Qingdong provincial capital, and then go home to live with Han Zixin and Ansheng.


    Since someone wanted to block the road, Liu Qian would not be polite. After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian gradually slowed down the speed of the car.


    It was said to reduce the speed, but the speed still reached more than 230 kilometers per hour. Like a rocket shot by Biao, Liu Qian made a sharp turn, accompanied by a sharp turn, and the car flew down the gate.


    Is to fly down, over the guardrail on the highway, so rushed into a forest under the highway, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Many of the traffic policemen who wanted to block the Tesla also came and looked at the Tesla who disappeared gradually after getting into the woods. A group of traffic policemen gaped at each other. Finally, one of the team leaders swallowed his saliva and said, "Oh, I''m going. The protagonist of speed and excitement is coming!"


    Yes, in their eyes, people who can have such driving skills, except for the protagonist of speed and "excitement" in the movie, want to play like this. It''s just death.


    But in reality, Liu qianzhen staged this scene, so that many passing drivers couldn''t help but stare, followed by shouting "I grass, 666666 --"!


    Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to the amazing "wave" he caused on the highway. After he got out of the woods, Liu Qian adjusted the car''s navigation, gradually slowed down and drove towards the center of the city.


    By the way, someone gently pressed a button in the car, and the license plate number, which was originally covered, suddenly turned into the license plate number of Qingdong province. Everything was so natural, without any flaw.


    Qingdong province is also a rich city, so the two teslas in Qingdong Province, where BMW and Mercedes Benz are all over the place, don''t seem to be sudden. On the contrary, they are so easy to integrate.


    "The smoke''s gone!"


    Liu Qian frowned slightly and slowly stopped the car at one side of the road. When he just got off the bus, Liu Qian saw a sweet and wonderful person coming from a distance.


    However, Liu Qian only took one more look at such a beautiful woman. After all, he usually comes into contact with such beautiful women as Han Zixin, Xu Qing and Li Xiaomeng. To be honest, Liu Qian''s immunity to beautiful women has improved a lot.


    What''s more, he didn''t meet someone who loved each other, so after Liu Qian got out of the car, he went to the side store to buy some soft Huaxia, and then he was ready to turn back to the car.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was about to open the door of the car and put the cigarette in, the wonderful person who had been noticed by him at first suddenly came to Liu Qian''s car not far away. Her foot tilted and the whole person fell to the ground. Looking at her like that, it seemed that she had fallen a lot, and the things in her hands were scattered all over the ground.


    Liu Qian glanced at him. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he was surprised to see some passers-by around him. After seeing the wonderful man who fell, he miraculously dodged.


    It seems that the rhythm is not quite right. It''s a good opportunity to be brave for a just cause and communicate directly with my sister. But none of these people want to cherish it. It''s like this is not a good "woman" at all. On the contrary, it''s a fierce beast, which makes people afraid to avoid it. Liu Qian gently frowned and got ready to get on the bus. Who knows, the girl suddenly yelled at Liu Qian and said, "handsome boy, can you help me? My foot is crooked. It hurts."


    "It''s kind of interesting --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian opened the door of the car and threw a few packets of cigarettes into it. Then he turned his head and looked at the wonderful person in front of him, who was just a little bit less beautiful than Han Zixin and other girls. He laughed and said, "yes


    Seeing Liu Qian coming over with a smile, Na Mei was somewhat nervous, but she still blushed and said to Liu Qian, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. When everyone is in trouble, it''s normal to stretch out your hand, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qian is always smiling, giving people a very gentle feeling, as if he is an elegant young man, and as if he is a perfect gentleman, so that life can not afford the slightest disgust, but more of an unspeakable affinity.


    "By the way, my name is Zhuang Yan. What''s your name?"


    Sister Zhuang Yan looks very nervous. For a moment, she is a little cute. Liu Qian can''t help but smile and say, "my name is Liu Qian. Hello!"


    When Zhuang Yan heard the name Liu Qian, her eyes changed slightly, but she didn''t show anything special. She only said, "it''s very nice."


    "You are the first person to praise my name. If you don''t like it, can you show me your feet?"


    Liu Qian looked at Zhuang Yan''s lovely little feet like jade and gave a gentle smile. He didn''t mean to profane the beautiful woman.


    Zhuang Yan was slightly stunned, but he nodded shyly and said, "well, you can, you can have a look."


    "All right."


    Liu Qian grinned and slowly took off one of Zhuang Yan''s high-heeled shoes with a broken root. He took a look at the swollen joint and frowned slightly. He said, "it looks'' quite ''serious. If it is not treated in time, it may leave sequelae."


    "Ah? Is it so serious! I, I thought it was just a sprain


    Zhuang Yan looked at Liu Qian in front of him in some surprise, as if he were an ignorant man. He suddenly learned that he was seriously ill, and his expression was very strong. Even Liu Qian was "confused" for a while. Was it because he was too thoughtful?


    "It''s not just a sprain. If you believe me, maybe I can help you with something."


    Liu Qian grinned and looked warm. To tell the truth, if Han Zixin and others saw him, he would say that Liu Qian was very fake. However, his smile was incomparable deceptive to strangers. It would give people an indescribable illusion, just as Liu Qian should have been.


    "Well, well, thank you. Thank you."


    Zhuang Yan looks like a pure girl. He looks at Liu Qian excitedly, and let this guy''s hand massage her ankle as if it had magic power.


    For a moment, a touch of light feeling constantly hit, Zhuang Yan also can''t help but want to groan out, but in the end, she still resisted, only a face "color" a little red, after all, that feeling is really comfortable, like, like the feeling of being made a mischief, so strange.


    Maybe, maybe the feet are too sensitive. Zhuang Yan thought so, but in his heart, he was constantly shouting, "Zhuang Yan, you" wave "hoof, is this going to G point? It''s stupid. You''re stupid -- "


    However, on the surface, zhuangyan looks holy and pure. To tell the truth, for strangers, her expression is also very deceptive.


    Nowadays, when two highly deceiving "sex" people go against each other, it''s like two actors in a play. How to look at them is like how to fake them.


    "Come on, try to see if you can walk, but it''s still slower. After all, I didn''t help you to cure all of them. I''m just massage, which has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, but I think walking should be no problem."


    Liu Qian said modestly, and slowly raised zhuangyan in front of him. For a moment, one hand also touched the sensitive part of the waist that a woman can''t touch for a man


    It''s said that a man''s head and waist are not "qgren". Don''t move!


    In fact, what this means is that a man''s head is really sensitive. Of course, there is also a woman''s waist. It''s not groundless to say that a woman''s waist is sensitive. For a woman, the waist is nothing but superior. If it''s touched easily by a strange hand, how much will it make a delicate woman feel in her heart, There is a strange Association.


    At this time, Zhuang Yan is just like this. After being helped up by Liu Qian shyly, he smiles and says, "well, thank you. You are so kind, but there are so many things. I, I''m not easy to move now. Can you help me and send them home? Oh, by the way, my house is not far away, just in the front District, very close."


    Zhuangyan''s collar is a little low, just like doing it deliberately, just to show her charm better.


    It''s just that the collar is low, and some places that shouldn''t be seen by men are naturally presented. At this time, Liu Qian happens to see clearly. He stares at the snow white with one eye, smiles and says, "yes, it''s really a great honor for me to move things for a beautiful woman like you."


    "Well, that''s good. Thank you."


    With a solemn and shy smile, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "since that''s the case, let''s go."


    Liu Qian gathered the things on the ground for a while, but it was nothing special. He didn''t care about the bags that some "female" children like to buy. He helped her carry things, followed her, and walked towards the neighborhood not far away.


    If ordinary people encounter such a beautiful "color" and have such an encounter, they will never stop saying to themselves that peach "flower" luck has come, peach "flower" luck has really come!


    But it''s just aimed at ordinary people. For Liu Qian, it''s not like this. Someone''s mind is flexible, and his vision is naturally high. He smiles gently, chatting with zhuangyan and paying close attention to the eyes of people around him!

 Chapter 446

    Along the way, after seeing Zhuang Yan, almost many people hid from her like a plague God. Zhuang Yan also saw that when she saw that Liu Qian didn''t say anything, she sighed bitterly and said, "I know you can see it."


    "What do you see?"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhuang Yan curiously and asks with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend. In fact, you should see it. They all feel that I am a god of pestilence, a bad luck ghost, and a disgusting" woman ". To tell you the truth, I''m really happy that you can help me move things. Thank you. Thank you from the bottom of my heart!"


    Zhuang Yan looked at Liu Qian excitedly. Liu Qian was not surprised. He just laughed and said, "nothing. As a gentleman, I think it''s normal for me to do this."


    "Gentlemen, yes, if that''s normal for a gentleman."


    Zhuang Yan said with a smile, "by the way, just now I really thank you. I didn''t expect that you would still have massage. I can''t see it. I think you are also driving Tesla. I think you must be very rich. People as rich as you can still have massage. It''s really a miracle."


    "Miracles? I don''t think it''s a miracle. In fact, I was very poor when I was a child, but later I met my master, who taught me massage. Originally, I didn''t have too many skills, so I learned it. Anyway, it''s no harm to learn it. As for me, I''m a person who likes sports. Sometimes the economy will be damaged. Learning this thing is also a kind of self-protection. "


    Liu Qian explained with a smile. Zhuang Yan nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a studious person!"


    Liu Qian was stunned. NIMA, I''m not only studious, but also active!


    "Nothing. By the way, you are from this city. Then you should know Qingyun summer."


    Liu Qian smiles and asks about a place name.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Yan of Qingyun Daxia was stunned for a moment, but he immediately turned around and said, "of course I know. Qingyun Daxia is so famous in our provincial capital. If I don''t know where it is, I can''t be regarded as a person of the provincial capital, right?"


    "Oh, yes, also, ha ha - can you tell me the address of Qingyun?"


    Liu Qian smiles. Zhuang Yan is polite. He asks for Liu Qian''s mobile phone directly. After helping him open the map, he quickly finds Qingyun''s address and helps Liu Qian locate it.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, is this your home? It''s not bad."


    Liu Qian took a look at this high-end residential area. At this time, he was chatting with Zhuang Yan and came to the door of Zhuang Yan''s home. Just looking at the elegant appearance on the door, he could guess that it would be the same in this room, which would give people a bright feeling.


    "OK, come on in. I''ll make you a cup of coffee. By the way, do you want sugar for your coffee?"


    Just as he opened the door, Zhuang Yan looked at Liu Qian with a smile and asked.


    "No, I like to drink bitter."


    With a smile, Liu Qian went into the door with Zhuang Yan and took the door with him. Just as he came in, Liu Qian was surprised to see that all the beautiful women had a "hair" disease, that is, they were all a little sloppy. For their own things, they were just "littered", especially some personal clothes.


    As soon as Liu Qian entered the "door", he saw on the floor of the sofa many lovely little interiors. Among them, there were several hollow out ones, each of which was very beautiful and bold. There were even several styles which were more exotic. They had even surpassed Liu Qian''s acceptance. Where is the little cute? Is it a rag strip, It''s just that the material is better. But it''s not hard to imagine that these so-called rag slivers, if worn on a girl with a very good figure, will definitely have an indescribable charm. For men, they have a very strong lethality.


    "Ah --"


    Zhuang Yanyi was a little shy when she saw the lovely things on the ground. She quickly gathered all the lovely things on the ground. She looked at Liu Qian with a blush and said, "well, I don''t like to clean them up. I live alone, too. This is --"


    "In fact, I usually do the same."


    Liu Qian said with a light smile, and did not show the slightest mistake, just as he did not feel the extremely moving little neinei.


    "Thank you."


    With a shy smile, zhuangyan rushed to send Xiaonei to his bedroom.


    In fact, seeing this, many people are curious. Isn''t Liu Qian very "lustful" on weekdays? For beautiful women, someone is even more "lustful" and "lustful" and even unscrupulous.


    However, this "color" is only aimed at the "female" whom Liu Qian can see. To tell the truth, Zhuang Yan looks pure, sweet and lovely on the surface, and gives people a pitiful feeling. Moreover, her figure, appearance and temperament are absolutely superior, but Liu Qian doesn''t care about her at all.


    It is said that radish and cabbage have their own love. This "woman" is like cabbage, but Liu Qian is a guy who likes to eat radish.


    What''s more, this "woman" always gives Liu Qian a sense of mystery. It''s very evil because it comes from the man''s sixth sense. Anyway, Liu Qian always feels that his sixth sense is very accurate. Therefore, someone will not easily have an affair with some girls he thinks are not suitable for.


    If you can let him choose an ambiguous "woman", it will make people shine and impress him deeply. At least the one in front of him looks really good. However, someone is really not interested in her at all.


    "Thank you for not hating me, thank you --"


    Zhuang Yan, who came out of his bedroom with a red face, bit his red "lips" and looked shy. I really felt pity for him.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t call her, he had to admit that this "woman" pretended to be innocent and stupid. At least at this moment, when Liu Qian was looking at her, there was a different charm in her eyes.


    Step by step, she came to Liu Qian. Liu Qian looked at her quietly, but on the surface, she was a little nervous.


    Zhuang Yan finally came to Liu Qian. She looked at Liu Qian nervously and said, "do you dislike me?"


    "Who would dislike you for a beautiful girl like you?"


    Liu Qian shrugged. He just didn''t call her. How could he dislike her.


    But without waiting for Liu Qian''s voice to fall, suddenly, he felt that his neck was surrounded by the girl in front of him, and a faint feeling came from the corner of his lips. Liu Qian knew that he had been "kissed" by a "fan" who didn''t feel like he was calling.


    Zhuang Yan''s "kiss" looks very strange. It seems that he has never felt like this before. But Liu Qian''s "kiss" is very mature. At this time, he also pretends that he has never received a "kiss". It''s just that when he kisses, Liu Qian always feels a kind of "flesh" feeling. It''s like that his "lips" are not touching a "woman", but a "dead man" without any emotion and temperature. Thinking of Liu Qian here is also a shock to himself. It''s not really so evil, is it!


    Liu Qian''s heart was extremely resistant to this "kiss". But when he and she "kiss" for three seconds, suddenly, Liu Qian felt a touch of sweet taste coming from the corner of his lips.


    And this sweet taste, different from the general taste Liu Qian had tried, on the contrary, there are some bitter, Liu Qian gently frowned, hypnotic "medicine"!


    Back in Jianghai City, when the invincible cult started, Liu Qian also investigated how the hypnosis used by the invincible cult came from. Finally, with the help of stupidity, Liu Qian learned that hypnotic "medicine"!


    This is also the answer given by the hypnotists and some psychological experts in the police department. It''s hypnotic "medicine"!


    After all, there are really not many hypnotic experts in the world who can hypnotize people. Most of the time, it depends on the increase of "medicine". After all, only "medicine" has an impact on the human body, so the effect of hypnosis will be significantly improved.


    At this time, the taste is very similar to some hypnotic "medicine" Liu Qian got from Jiang Qiuye. Liu Qian also knows that this hypnotic "medicine" is intended to be used on himself. Sure enough, the identity of this "woman" is really "pretty" interesting.


    Liu Qian didn''t even want to think about it and didn''t push Zhuang Yan away. Instead, he fell to the ground with a single puff, and the whole person "fainted".


    Looking at Liu Qian lying on the ground at this time, Zhuang Yan gently wiped the corner of his lips and said, "I think Liu Qian is such a good" color ". It turns out that this is the only way. It seems that I can do it alone. I really don''t know what he thinks. I still want to run away, ah --"


    Zhuang Yan felt that he had fallen Liu Qian to the ground in this way. There was really no "challenge" at all. How could he say that he had met an extremely powerful enemy!


    Who knows that the party concerned just did a very small thing and killed this powerful enemy. It was a bit surprising and unsatisfied. Obviously, Zhuang Yan felt like this at this time.


    She looked at Liu Qian contemptuously and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, who let you do us a bad job. However, after learning that you came out of the river and sea, our people have paid close attention to you. It''s a coincidence that you are happy if you can be met by me. At least you can die in less pain."


    Zhuang Yan slowly pulled out a dagger from his back and looked at Liu Qian''s heart. She squatted down slowly, then stabbed at the heart!

 Chapter 447

    "Remember, it''s Zhuang Yan who killed you. After death, you must tell the king of hell that you can save yourself from being an unjust ghost!"


    Zhuang Yan smiles sweetly. The dagger in his hand is like thunder and lightning. He stabs Liu Qian''s heart fiercely.


    However, at this moment, the dagger in her hand was about to stab Liu Qian to death. Suddenly, Liu Qian, who should have been in a coma, suddenly raised his hand and grasped Zhuang Yan''s wrist and broke it gently.


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    It hurts!


    No, he has fainted. What''s the matter? Is it a natural reaction?


    Zhuang Yan looked at her in amazement. He still closed his eyes at this time. He didn''t look like Liu Qian who had woken up. However, his hand held her wrist tightly. Seeing his fierce strength, he restrained her wrist in an instant, so that she didn''t have the strength to resist!


    For a moment, Zhuang Yan was also a little depressed. What''s the matter? It''s painful. It''s like being clamped by a pair of pliers. He can''t get away from it.


    For a moment, Zhuang Yan, who was also a little confused, looked at him in amazement. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qian with a smile. He was even more dazed and said in amazement, "no, you, shouldn''t you faint?"


    "Yes, I should have fainted after I was given hypnotic" medicine ", but your dose is too small. According to principle, if I come here once, maybe all these hypnotic" medicine "can enter my body, and I may faint. I just wipe my lips. Really, you look down on me too much."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "I''ve seen that you''re not simple for a long time. Do you really think I''ll believe you when you say you''re a bad luck ghost on the road?"


    "Well, how did you find out?"


    Zhuang Yan always thinks that her acting skills are really perfect. As for her acting skills, she has cheated many men. She really can''t understand why she lost here in Liu Qian.


    It''s not only a failure, but also a failure, which makes Zhuang Yan feel very uncomfortable.


    "How did you find out? Do you really think that if you are just a hapless person, then the eyes of outsiders will be filled with fear?


    Do you really think you are a bad luck guy, and there is no good person around you who will take care of you? Besides, you are still such a beautiful "woman". There must be a lot of men who want you badly. Oh, yes, there is a very important point! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian has slowly stood up, trembled, followed his hands slightly, zhuangyan, who was originally grasped by him by the wrist, was immediately caught by Liu Qian and directly pressed on the ground.


    It''s just that when this move is used on a beautiful woman, it will make people have some evil thoughts, especially the smooth back. Although wearing clothes, there is no difference between wearing them and not wearing them. Even Liu Qian takes a deep breath. NIMA, it''s so beautiful. This strip and this figure can definitely cause the most violent impulse in the hearts of countless men.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A cry of pain came from Zhuang Yan''s small mouth, but she was a little unconvinced and wanted to struggle. However, Liu Qian''s strength was too strong, just like a human "sex" monster, which made her have no resistance.


    She was surprised and said, "there''s another important point. What is it?"


    Zhuang Yan, who has always been very proud of his acting skills, doesn''t believe that things will end like this.


    "The underwear in your room, of course!" Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He feels a little evil when he says this, but he can''t help it. Who let this be the reality.


    "Underwear!"


    A big question mark rose in the bottom of Zhuang Yan''s heart. She was surprised and said, "what does this have to do with underwear?"


    "Of course, there is a connection. You know, I have a unique ability to judge whether a ''female'' person is a ''female''. My judgment is really accurate. Even if a ''female'' person''s membrane is broken and repaired, I can still easily judge."


    On hearing Liu Qian''s strange ability, to tell you the truth, Zhuang Yan''s pretty face was also red, and he said, "but what does it have to do with underwear and your judgment of whether I''m a bad person?"


    "Of course, it has a lot to do with it. Do you think a virgin who doesn''t care about the world will wear such hot underwear? Do you think a virgin will have nothing to do with studying these messy things? Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that your "kiss" acting skills are really bad. In fact, your "kiss" skills are probably inferior to me. "


    With a smile, Liu Qian continued, "from the way you walk, it seems that your legs are close together and there is no defect, but you ignore the very important point, that is, nature, when you walk!


    Although you have a sprained ankle, it''s really unnatural for you to walk. Alas, a virgin will never give you such an unnatural feeling. Therefore, I infer that you are not only a virgin, but also an uninhibited woman, right? "


    "What if I let loose? But what does this have to do with what you said? "


    Still some unconvinced Zhuang Yan asked, Liu Qian could not help shrugging his shoulders and said, "if you say you are stupid, you still don''t admit it. As far as your acting skills are concerned, to tell the truth, if you go to the Oscar, what you can get is rotten tomatoes and stinky ''chicken'' eggs. Don''t look at me like that. I''m just telling the truth. Come on, let me guess your life experience."


    Guess where I came from?


    Zhuang Yan was stunned and looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    Can he guess?


    "You must have had a dream of performing since you were a child. You must have applied for the most famous art college in China, and you have also succeeded. It''s a pity!


    It''s a pity that you don''t have a good chance. Even because of your own superior conditions, you''ve been hidden by others. To tell you the truth, you''re pitiful. But if ordinary people are hidden by the rules, they will work hard. But you''ve gone on a different road with others, that''s depravity! "


    Liu Qian smiles helplessly. To tell the truth, he feels a little dirty when he gets close to this "woman". If it''s not for the sake of invincible education, if it''s not for this "woman" who appears in front of him at the first time, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to accompany her in this play. Really, this play is too bad, too superficial, and has no artistic content at all.


    Even someone has contributed his "kiss". It is estimated that someone will go out later and must gargle well.


    In fact, at the beginning, Liu Qian didn''t think of so many points. If it wasn''t for the emergence of hypnotic drugs, Liu Qian couldn''t have thought about whether this "woman" was a "woman". But after inferring, Liu Qian felt a little disgusted.


    "Depravity? Ha ha -- fall -- "


    Zhuang Yan, who suddenly heard this, couldn''t help laughing like he was crazy. Liu Qian slowly released her and let her hold the dagger and laugh wildly there.


    "Degenerate, I am degenerate. Do you know why I degenerate? No, you don''t know, maybe you will never guess --" Oh, the reason why you degenerate is not because the person who used to be your hidden rule has now entered the invincible cult, and is still a very high management, and you are just his chess piece, It''s his tool to win over his men!


    To tell you the truth, you are really pathetic. Oh no, it''s not pathetic, because there must be something hateful about poor people, so you are pathetic. "


    Without waiting for Zhuang Yan to finish his words, Liu Qian has been smiling coldly, but his smile is more or less cruel. In a moment, he broke all Zhuang Yan''s defenses and tore off all her disguises, leaving no self-respect for her!


    This is verbal violence, but this kind of violence is also the most hurtful.


    Otherwise, why would there be a knife mouth, and why would there be a verbal attack!


    Knife mouth can kill people!


    "As a ''woman'', you don''t follow the ''woman'' way, which makes me despise and despise. What''s more, it makes me spit and fall. I follow the evil side of you, but I still don''t care. It makes me sick. I do something you know is a bad thing, but I feel happy in it. It makes me cold!


    To be honest, you don''t deserve to be a "woman" because you have no dignity. It must be a burden for you to live as a "woman" without dignity


    "Do you often ask yourself in your midnight dreams, are you doing this right?"


    "Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced in these years, it''s not difficult to judge. You must have experienced a lot in these years. There must be a lot of men who bow down to you. They are so numerous. Do you think this is pride?"


    "In fact, in my eyes, your various performances can only be described in one word, that is'' cheap ''!"


    To tell you the truth, it''s absolutely sad and sad for a beautiful "woman" to hear such words. Moreover, these words can''t be refuted, but they are all true.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to be like this either, but when he thought about the stupid things done by invincible religion and the harm caused by invincible religion, he was cold hearted.


    When he poured deadly gasoline on the street to innocent passers-by, it was almost time to start the fire. Invincible religion had almost lost its human nature. It was hard for Liu Qian to imagine what kind of "female" people cultivated in such a sect could do. They were not only cold hearted, but heartbroken.


    In the face of such a "woman", Liu Qian felt that he had been merciful. If he had not returned to the city, I''m afraid that now this "woman" would have been on the verge of death.


    Knife mouth can kill people sometimes.


    Liu Qian didn''t take a look at Zhuang Yan behind him, because he knew that if she had self-respect, maybe she would make atonement. If she really didn''t have the slightest self-respect and didn''t know how to make atonement for the mistakes she had made in the past, then this "woman" was really hopeless.

 Chapter 448

    Liu Qian did not go to see zhuangyan behind her. If she had some self-knowledge, she had better turn herself in to the police station.


    "Well, maybe --"


    Liu Qian''s words are a little too heavy, but every sentence, even every word in it, is like a knife, which sticks in Zhuang Yan''s heart.


    In recent years, she just did what Liu Qian said, she was a so-called tool, she was a woman who was willing to degenerate.


    Just like the adjective used by Liu Qian, she is really cheap, terrible, cheap lost all self-esteem, cheap lost all that she should have enjoyed at her age.


    Zhuang Yan, who was slightly paralyzed, looked at the dagger in his hand, and suddenly burst into a sad smile


    "Hahaha - you, you have a point. I''m very cheap. I''m terrible. I''m hopeless. Over the years, I''ve really harmed too many people. There are countless people who died because of me. There are many people who ruined their future. But are these really what I want?"


    He muttered to himself. Zhuang Yan looked at Liu Qian who had already stopped. He suddenly growled and said, "no, no, I don''t want to be like this. I don''t want to be like this. Really, you know, I really don''t want to be like this."


    "I know you had to, but you did it after all. That''s an indisputable fact."


    Liu Qian''s face is slightly ugly. This woman may have seen herself clearly, which is enough. There is no need for Liu Qian to say anything. As for how she will do it, it depends on her own mind.


    "Yes, I did, I did --"


    "Over the years, I enjoy the wealth that many women can''t get in their lifetime, the scenery that many women can''t enjoy, and the romance that many women can''t imagine in their lifetime. But these are really not what I want, really --"


    Zhuang Yan murmured to himself, looking at the dagger in his hand, and slowly put the dagger on his heart. His eyes were full of loss and sadness, and the confession hidden in his heart.


    "I believe you."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, lit a cigarette slowly, and opened the door in front of him.


    Outside the door, there are more than a dozen men in black, who have blocked the door to death. Only when the door is opened, they see Liu Qian in front of them at the first sight, but they also see Zhuang Yan kneeling behind Liu Qian at this time, whose dagger has reached his heart.


    They were shocked to see that Zhuang Yan was looking at Liu Qian''s back. He suddenly gave a sad smile and said, "thank you. Thank you for trusting me, but I don''t deserve it."


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A slight noise came, and Liu Qian''s eyes jumped. He dusted the ash that didn''t exist on the cigarette he had just lit. He looked slightly uncomfortable. He knew exactly what was going on with the woman behind him.


    This outcome, for Zhuang Yan, may be the best relief.


    "Zhuang HUFA"


    More than a dozen men standing outside the door were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it. At this time, they had already stabbed the dagger in their heart. A mouthful of blood spat out from the beautiful face. They looked ugly, but with a smile like liberation, zhuangyan swallowed saliva one by one. They didn''t understand why zhuangyan would do it.


    "Thanks thanks!" a murmur of gratitude came out from the corner of Zhuang Yan''s lips. With her fallen body, there was a smile of relief on her lips, but her people were dead.


    Liu Qian didn''t turn her head to look at it. She was relieved. She was looking at it. It was no longer necessary.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian did not expect that his words would make Zhuang Yan come to this stage. Maybe this is the function of the knife mouth. The words can really kill people.


    No, it''s not only people who kill, it''s heart killing!


    Dao zizui is the biggest killer for some people with strong self-esteem. In fact, most of the women around Liu Qian are women with strong self-esteem, whether it''s Han Zixin who wants to prop up a Han group of thousands of people, Li Xiaomeng who wants to be number one in whatever he does, or Jiang Qiuye who can stand alone in the police.


    In fact, no matter which of them has a strong self-esteem, they are all women who do not want to be inferior to any men.


    And that''s why when Liu Qian is around them, he often appears as a scoundrel, and why he always talks in such harmony.


    In fact, if Liu Qian had appeared in front of these women as a blood wolf, none of these women would have been able to bear it. I''m afraid Jiang Qiuye would not have been embarrassed by Liu Qian many times. I''m afraid that this woman would have been overwhelmed by Liu Qian''s repeated attacks.


    With a slight sigh, Liu Qian slowly raised his feet and walked towards the outside.


    "Stop, you''ve killed Zhuang HUFA, and you want to leave like this?"


    "Kill him, brothers!"


    More than a dozen men in black standing outside the door wanted to go like this when they saw Liu Qian. One by one, they suddenly became hairy and wanted to go after killing people. Liu Qian''s thinking was too simple.


    In their eyes, maybe Zhuang Yan committed suicide, maybe when he died, he laughed and was relieved.


    But anyway, it was their Dharma protector who died in front of them. The reason for all this was the man in front of them, so the man had to die!


    Many black clad men with this idea, like crazy, smashed their heads at Liu Qian. Whether they were fists or sticks, they all wanted to kill Liu Qian in the first time, so as to "avenge" the dead Zhuang Yan


    "Get out of here."


    Looking at the big man''s fist in front of him, Liu Qian raised his fist and hit him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the sound of broken bones and broken tendons, a shrill scream like killing a pig and the man who was hit by Liu Qian and knocked down several partners behind him looked at Liu Qian with fear. Although he was injured, he still yelled, "kill him, kill him --"


    "Ma"


    Another big man beside Liu Qian had a dagger in his hand. At the moment of Liu Qian''s hand, he had already stabbed the dagger. If he wanted to strike, he would stab Liu Qian to death.


    But when his dagger hit, Liu Qian''s hand had already grasped his dagger. With a slight snap, the dagger was instantly broken into two pieces by Liu Qian. There was no scar on Liu Qian''s hand. This scene really scared the big man in black.


    Especially when Liu Qian looks at him, he is really scared to pee. What''s the look in NIMA''s eyes like she''s a garbage?


    The man in black was shocked by Liu Qian''s eyes, and his body could not help shivering. Oh, I''ll go, brother. At least I''m strong. Well, at least my fist is as big as a casserole. As for looking at people with this kind of eyes?


    Although the big man was a little unhappy, he still couldn''t help stepping back two steps. He counseled.


    Even the man who can easily break the dagger has not suffered any harm himself. One punch can beat a strong man''s fist alive. No matter what kind it is, it is like a mountain, pressing on the big man''s heart, which makes him a little out of breath.


    At this time, the door of the house next to zhuangyan gradually opened, only to see a girl of 145 years old with a lollipop in her mouth. As soon as she went out, she was stunned by the frightening scene in front of the door.


    She swallowed her saliva and wanted to go back to the house. After all, many people paid attention to her at this time. The scene was really big. How could my little sister suffer.


    "Get out of here. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me."


    Liu Qian pushed away the man who was standing in front of him with a half dagger in his hand. He was about to walk out.


    "Do you want to go after killing people?"


    "You are so rampant that we are afraid of you!"


    "Grass, let''s go together and kill this son of a bitch. Even the Dharma protector of our invincible sect dares to kill him


    "Hum, let''s go together!"


    At first, the big man in black, who was pushed away by Liu Qian, stepped back slightly. But he was afraid, which did not mean that other big men in black would be afraid. They all seemed crazy and rushed towards Liu Qian. His fierce attitude was really a bit frightening.


    Standing in front of the door, loli, with a lollipop in her mouth, looked at Liu Qian who was surrounded by more than a dozen big men in front of her. She suddenly got angry. She was really scared. What a fierce man! This scene is just like a movie. It''s so tough!


    Liu Qian''s performance is not only fierce, it is a bit fierce, especially his fist, every time he attacks, he can beat a big man in front of him alive, and the broken bones and tendons seem to be a little light!


    Especially those who have been hit by Liu Qian''s fist, you can imagine that they must have suffered internal injury. Only when they really bear the strength of the fist, can they feel the horror.


    This NIMA, how to fight!?


    Liu Qian killed six of more than a dozen men in black in a flash. The remaining men in black were also hesitant at this time. Should they go up or not?


    The six men in black who were knocked down were the best deterrence. One by one, they were lying on the ground, either crying with their broken hands or rolling and wailing with their bellies.


    How to deal with this? Six at a time, or group fighting. The key is that other people beat them one by one. This is not a movie. Even if you are the king of soldiers, you are not so powerful.


    Although the rest of the men in black stopped in surprise, Liu Qian didn''t mean to stop. Evil spirit laughed, waved his fist and smashed out again.

 Chapter 449

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    No matter what punch Liu Qian made, he didn''t mean to fail. Even the Thai boxing champion couldn''t take his punch. What''s more, in Liu Qian''s eyes, these big black men who think they are good in physical fitness, but they are really no different from chirp, can''t stop them.


    Three punches in a row, then three big men in black fell down. One by one, they stepped into the footsteps of the six big men in black at the beginning, lying on the ground and Howling miserably.


    Liu Qian''s fists are basically their fists, so that the fists of these guys are now like the Phoenix claws of Wuji, and the shape can even be compared with a yes posture.


    "Not yet?"


    Liu Qian slowly tilted his head and looked at the remaining black men. The evil smile on his lips made him swallow his saliva.


    But to Liu Qian''s surprise, these great men still didn''t mean to leave.


    Are these invincible people so cheap that they have to be beaten before they are willing to let him go?


    "My darling --"


    At this time, Liu Qian was attracted by the scream of silly loli, who had been frightened at this time. But in a moment, Liu Qian, who was very alert, felt the great danger.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    After the three shots, the big guys were completely confused this time.


    Is that ok?


    Brother, don''t play with me, you are not a magician!


    It''s too hard to catch a bullet empty handed. Who did you learn from? Do you still accept apprentices?


    The hearts of the rest of the men in black collapsed at this time.


    Liu Qian, who was supposed to have died after three shots, recovered in an instant, grabbing back and forth with his left hand, as if by magic, holding all three bullets in his hand.


    At this time, the three bullets seized by Liu Qian, in front of them, slowly escaped from their palms and landed on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Oh, cake man¡ª¡ª


    Loli, who is standing on one side, is not a cherry with a small mouth. I''m afraid she can spit out the lollipop with a big mouth at this time. Fortunately, she still contains it and doesn''t waste food.


    Her big eyes, looking at this scene, like hell, this did not buy tickets, ah, just saw a big movie, little sister''s heart is also confused, this situation is more or less shocking, a bit exciting, even with guns, what will happen next spaceship laser weapons ah.


    "Oh --"


    Looking at the big man in black who shot, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian wanted to see Zhuang Yan''s face, who had already committed suicide. He let go of more than a dozen big men in black and left directly.


    But there are always people who like to die. Liu Qian has no choice but to help him.


    For those who play with brother Qian, Liu Qian never knows how to say polite.


    The man in black looked at Liu Qian step by step in amazement. After swallowing his saliva, he held up his gun and hit Liu Qian.


    Pa pa pa - but he and his companions were shocked to see Liu Qian''s right hand moving back and forth. At first glance, it was like a mirage, and some of the men in black were a little dizzy.


    Come back?


    At first, Liu Qian grasped the bullet, which made them feel magical. But now Liu Qian is here again. Even if he doesn''t believe in evil, he has to believe it. After all, reality is in front of his face.


    Just, why didn''t Liu Qian throw out all the bullets he caught this time, and so on, what is he going to do!?


    In the eyes of several men in black, they were shocked to see that Liu Qian threw all the bullets out of his hand.


    With the sound of puffing, several big men in black looked down at the blood holes in their belly. Now they understand why Liu Qian wanted to throw the bullets out.


    His hand can not only block bullets, but also can be said to be a gun, which is more powerful than shooting.


    Why, a big man in black''s belly was directly pierced by a bullet, and the bullet was still castrated, which broke a small hole in the wall behind him.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Facing such an opponent who can''t be reasonable, whether it''s the big man in black who was beaten down by Liu Qian on the ground at first, or several big men who suffered from the bullet at this time, one by one, can''t even dare to look at Liu Qian at this time. It''s terrible. It''s shocking to look at him. It''s not human, it''s God.


    Just now, they were fighting with a guy who was more powerful than the invincible God King who had never shown his spirit.


    Now think about it. What''s the difference between what they do and what they deliver!?


    "Not yet?"


    Liu Qian slowly lit a cigarette. If Zhuang Yan didn''t commit suicide just now, maybe his mood would not be so bad. Although he said that he was killed by his opponent and a Dharma protector of invincible religion, he was a damned person.


    But, after all, it''s not a hand blade, not a man, but a woman, on the contrary, it''s a little woman who wants to thank him even after dying.


    Liu Qian''s heart to say that there is no palpitation feeling, this words even he can''t cheat, let alone to cheat others, for this woman''s death, Liu Qian''s heart is also very concerned, really care about.


    He is also a person, he also has feelings, although it is impossible to have any feelings with Zhuang Yan, but he sympathizes with this woman''s death.


    But then again, there is something hateful about the poor man. It''s just that her thanks really shocked Liu Qian''s heart when she was releasing her hatred.


    This is liberation!


    During Liu Qian''s wishful thinking, the dozen or so people who wanted to avenge Zhuang Yan had already disappeared. Only the 14-year-old little Laurie, who looked very pure and sweet, stood at the door foolishly and looked at Liu Qian in front of him in a dazed state. Her mouth was wide open, as if her chin had fallen off. She couldn''t close her mouth at all.


    Liu Qian took a look at him. He couldn''t help but smile and walked slowly to that place. At this time, he looked up at her little loli!


    After gently touching her hair, she pinched out the lollipop in her mouth. After licking it in front of the little girl, she filled the lollipop in her mouth and strode downstairs. Oh!?


    Silly little loli, who has come back to herself, looks at Liu Qian leaving in amazement and blinks her big eyes.


    It seems that something is not right!


    Wait, my lollipop!


    When little Lori remembers what''s wrong, Liu Qian has been gone for a long time, so that little Lori''s heart is now barking like a deer


    "Ah - this villain, he''ll eat what I''ve eaten. Do you want a face?"


    But immediately, little Lori''s pretty face suddenly became red and disgusted. Isn''t it kissing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun building is a magnificent building with an area of nearly 1000 square meters and more than 30 stories high. Even in this area, it is also a rare landmark.


    However, this landmark building has now become the headquarters of the invincible cult, and is occupied by a group of people with different ideas, which is a bit of nondescript.


    Liu Qian, who stops Tesla at the opposite side of Qingyun Daxia, is going to go directly to Qingyun building to find the leader of the so-called invincible God King cult. By the way, he completely erases the invincible God King cult!


    But just after he arrived, Liu Qian was surprised to see that at this time, in front of the headquarters of the invincible cult, that is, the gate of Qingyun building, there were more than a dozen pure white BMW 5 Series cars. At this time, a tough looking man walked down from the BMW with a dispirited face and walked to Qingyun building with an ugly look.


    What happened?


    Some curious Liu Qian slowly walked down from Tesla. He sat down at the entrance of the snack bar on the opposite side of Qingyun building road and asked for a portion of tofu.


    There is a TV in the snack bar, and there are also many diners. At this time, what is on TV is the leader of the invincible cult, who is doing a charity, donating more than 20 million yuan at one time!


    The goal is to build two hope primary schools. It looks like a very tall and compassionate person, but the reaction of the diners in the room is somewhat contradictory to the performance on TV.


    "Bah, this guy is the first one who sucks people''s blood for charity."


    "That is, the invincible religion here is to attract one ignorant person after another under the same guise, and finally be sucked clean!"


    "See, isn''t that the biggest bastard in our area, brother Tao! It seems that he can''t stand the invincible education any more. It''s estimated that he''s coming to plead guilty now. "


    "Excuse me?"


    "It seems that you don''t know. Brother Tao, it''s said that he offended a Dharma protector in the invincible sect last time. In the past half a month, many members of the invincible sect often go to his field to make trouble, and even almost lead to" spontaneous combustion ". How can brother Tao stand it?"


    "Is that why he pleaded guilty?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to fight. There are at least tens of thousands of people in this invincible sect. It''s good for him to have a hundred or so people under a big gangster. Moreover, most of them are weeds. How can we fight with others and what can we do?"


    "But this invincible religion is really powerful. It can force a lawless thug to admit his mistake. At least that''s awesome!"


    "What? Why don''t you join us? "¡° I''m not a fool. The devil wants to enter the invincible religion here. "


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let the invincible people hear you, or you will suffer."


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Qian listened to the comments of the people around him, and he made clear the origin of the group of people in front of the invincible sect. However, he also laughed. It seems that the invincible sect is not so rampant.

 Chapter 450

    "Here, young man, is your tofu brain."


    The owner of the shop is a little older. At this time, he sees that there is nothing wrong with the shop, and Liu Qian sits in a position that can clearly see everything outside Qingyun Daxia. He also sits beside Liu Qian, lights a cigarette and looks over there.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian nodded, drank a mouthful of bean curd brain with a spoon, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK, it tastes good."


    "Ha ha, thank you."


    The old man nodded, but his eyes were fixed on the outside without blinking. After all, the distance was not very far. The distance between the front and back of the street was only four or five meters.


    After all, in front of the gate of Qingyun building, there is an extremely grand circular arch. With this arch in the way, the distance is even closer. All the scenes are as if they happened in front of us.


    "Ouch, isn''t this brother Tao? What''s the matter? What brings you to Qingyun today?"


    Without waiting for brother Tao and others to enter the building, they saw that someone came out from inside. A dozen people were wearing black long shirts one by one. At first glance, they were very ceremonious. But on the outside of these long shirts, they made a lot of decorations.


    However, this decoration is a little familiar to Liu Qian, because when he was in Jianghai city at the beginning, the members of the non mainstream invincible cult who killed Matt were dressed like this. To be honest, this kind of dress can really surprise people.


    It''s amazing!


    But at this time, even though the dress of these people is really wonderful, the big Hun brother Tao, who is said to be very good around here, is extremely ugly. He smiles at these people and says


    "Brothers, I know I''m wrong. Give me face and ask me to apologize to the LORD God. After that, brothers will go to my court and enjoy absolute discount."


    Discount?


    This group of invincible members can not help but look at each other, free of charge played, this suddenly to a discount, really let people not used to ah.


    Someone sneered and said, "Yo, there''s a discount. To tell you the truth, who are you giving this discount to? Are you giving it to us alone or a group of people? You know, we have a lot of people. Alas, it''s hard to say how much you can give a discount to one person. But if you give it all, I don''t know if you can afford it!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Taoge''s face is green and white. NIMA doesn''t give him face at all. He doesn''t pay attention to Taoge at all.


    Brother Tao has a green face, but he can''t help it. If the stalemate goes on like this, don''t mix around here. He can just go home and farm, and it''s still quiet.


    At the snack bar across the road, the owner sighed and said, "the world is going downhill."


    "Oh, it''s hard to get mixed up. Is it not a good thing that someone will take care of it?"


    Liu Qian smiles and asks the shop owner around him.


    "No, no, young man, you are wrong. Although it''s not good to mix black, at least they won''t disturb our life. But some people are different. They will not only bring a lot of troubles to your life, but also make you unable to live. Which one is more excessive than this one?"


    The shop owner sighed gently. After listening to this, Liu Qian also frowned and said, "is it so serious?"¡° Young man, let''s go after eating bean curd. You are also rich. But I advise you not to have any contact with those people. Otherwise, alas -- "


    "Or what?"


    Liu Qian saw that the shop owner was worried, and became more and more interested. He asked curiously.


    "Otherwise, you may not even be a human being, you can only be a ghost!"


    The shop owner sighed and dusted his ashes. It can be seen that the survival of these people who have been under the shadow of invincible religion all day long may not be different on the surface. But when night falls, the nature of invincible religion will be revealed, which is really frightening.


    "Then why don''t you call the police?"


    Liu Qian looks at the shop owner curiously. It seems that the only way is to call the police. Even if the invincible cult is powerful, it is impossible to bribe all the police.


    "Is it useful to call the police?"


    The shop owner looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Liu Qian was shocked when he heard this. Yes, is it useful to call the police!


    "Let''s go, young man, while those people don''t take aim at you."


    The shop owner shook his head gently and said, "look, even Taoge, who is worth tens of millions, dare not show any disrespect in front of them. Young man, you don''t look like an ordinary person. Let''s go. There are some things you can''t afford."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian took another look at the shop owner in front of him and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice!"


    On the other side of the street, brother Tao''s face was very ugly. For him, a group of younger brothers who came behind him were quite righteous. At this time, they were all very angry. They wished they could do it now.


    But at the thought of the power of the invincible cult, even if they are passionate and have seeds, those who have a little brain dare not say or do anything cruel at this time.


    "Brother Tao, if I remember well, you wanted to smash us here, didn''t you?"


    A member of the invincible sect patted the huge arch and grinned at brother Tao. Looking at that, he would be as arrogant as he wanted to be. If he really wanted to find an adjective to describe it, it would be dog fighting family power!


    "I''m really wrong, little brother. Please let me in. I''m here to apologize!"


    Brother Tao looked at the member of the invincible cult with an ugly face. Even though he wished he could dig out this guy''s heart, he was still in a low voice.


    There''s no way. Who is stronger than others!


    "If you know your mistake, is one sentence enough?"


    "That''s right. I remember that you were very arrogant and clamoring to split the cross era gate of our invincible deity. Brother Tao, I have to admit that you are really cheating!"


    "It''s very bad, but what''s the use of bad?"


    Some members of the invincible sect began to cry with disdain. One of them even stood up and put out his hand to brother Tao''s cheek and patted him a few times.


    To tell you the truth, this action is more vicious than slapping in the face. It is the most pressing provocation. But even at this time was so provocative Taoge, but also helpless, no way, if you can''t bear at this time, there is no chance to endure in the future.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong --"


    When brother Tao was beaten in the face, his younger brothers looked ugly one by one, some of them clenched their fists tightly, and they wanted to work hard, Liu Qian suddenly laughed at the shop owner on one side and said, "you say, I''m going to chop the gate of his invincible cult. What''s the consequence?"


    Oh!?


    The shop owner thought he had heard it wrong, but before he recovered, Liu Qian stood up, went to the fire hydrant on one side, broke the glass barrier with one punch, pulled out one of the red fire axes, and then walked towards the invincible cult across the street with the fire axe.


    "Damn, what is he doing!"


    The shop owner was surprised, even if he was old, he was a lot more stable, but seeing this sudden scene, he still couldn''t help saying rude words!


    "What does that guy want to do?"


    "Does he want to break the gate of the invincible cult?"


    Many of the diners at the scene, looking at Liu Qian''s move in amazement, one by one looked shocked, some could not help themselves.


    However, they have more ideas. Is Liu Qian crazy!?


    Yes, in their eyes, Liu Qian''s action is really no different from that of a madman. It''s an invincible cult. Even if Liu Qian is powerful and capable, what about his background? He is risking his life and going to die!


    No matter what the background, status and status are, the members of the invincible sect in Qingyun mansion are not decorations. In the eyes of many people, the members of the invincible sect will definitely teach Liu Qian to be a man in minutes.


    "Brothers, what''s that guy doing?"


    Some members of Wudi sect also noticed that Liu Qian, who looked like a slouch, came step by step with a fire axe and a cigarette in his mouth and asked curiously.


    "How do I know? However, brother Tao, this guy is not your enemy, is he?"


    In the hearts of the members of the invincible cult, Liu Qian would never dare to do anything too much in front of the invincible cult even if he was bullied, because it was basically no different from seeking death.


    On the contrary, in their hearts, they felt that Liu Qian might have some gap with brother Tao in front of them. When they were oppressed by their invincible religion, they came to revenge, because only in this way could it be more reasonable.


    Taoge''s face was also a little ugly, but to his dismay, Liu Qian came over and ignored the members of the invincible cult, even him.


    Many people on the scene, looking at Liu Qian in front of him in consternation, waved their fire axes and chopped directly at the huge wooden threshold.


    The sound of crackling is heard all the time. Liu Qian''s strength is so great that the elephant can overturn it, let alone smash a gate with an axe!


    Under the astonished eyes of many people, Liu Qian fell one by one. This huge threshold was directly smashed into rags by his strength and the sharpness of the axe. The original grand momentum had long disappeared, but it was replaced by a touch of rags and rags.


    After smashing the gate, Liu Qian slowly took out the lighter, lit the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, then turned his head with the fire axe and walked towards the original snack bar.

 Chapter 451

    S offers the May day update. Don''t rush to play after watching it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. Now start from 515 fans day to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities can also see red envelope!


    "So what, he, he seems to have smashed the gate of the invincible cult!"


    "It''s like, it''s like --"


    "It''s like your sister, she is --"


    "I''m going. This boy is too brave. He''s an invincible God. My God, he''s really a model of immortality."


    A group of diners in the snack shop, looking at this scene foolishly, were really surprised by the means Liu Qian showed. It''s too fierce. They just smashed each other''s gate without scruple and didn''t give any face. This means is really nobody.


    It''s not just the people in the snack bar who are stunned.


    Even at this time, Taoge and other gangsters, who were standing not far behind Liu Qian, opened their eyes and mouths as if they could plug an apple.


    They are completely speechless. Ouch, I''ll go. This gangster can''t catch up with an ordinary person passing by. It''s really not a cruel means. It''s a three meter high gate with a thickness of more than 20 centimeters. It''s smashed into rags. Today, even a "big man" like Taoge is really knowledgeable.


    What is Niubi? Liu Qian''s performance is the best deduction.


    People who have been invincible have just finished saying who dared to smash their doors, and the elder brother of Tao was awesome. But Liu Qian stood up and smashed it up, and there was no suspense.


    At this time, the members of the invincible cult blinked and looked at the smashed gate in front of them. At this time, Liu Qian left lazily with a fire axe. They were really a little confused.


    What''s the slapping noise? Now they feel hot on their faces. Although they didn''t really get hit, Liu Qian''s behavior is absolutely speechless than the slapping.


    "I want to run even if I''m pretending to be bigger. Kill him!"


    A member of the invincible cult roared, and the invincible followers around him reacted. They took local materials, grabbed the sticks on the wooden door that Liu Qian split in their hands, and rushed to Liu Qian who didn''t go far at this time. The sticks in their hands hit the back of Liu Qian''s head.


    The members of the invincible cult who fight one by one and give people a kind of fierce momentum show that they are a little too brave and don''t consider the consequences at all.


    Now they are on the head one by one. For Liu Qian who dares to challenge their invincible religious dignity, it''s the best way to kill him. If he can''t fight, he will be crippled!


    "This kid''s done --"


    "What if you have strength, what if you have courage? In the end, it''s not because of impulse that you will be killed alive by others!"


    "Alas --"


    Although many diners are astonished at Liu Qian''s performance, and even admire his courage, in the final analysis, even if Liu Qian''s performance is good, his means, even in the end, are still no different from delivering food.


    It is perhaps the best metaphor to describe Liu Qian''s situation.


    "Er - Niu - Niu Bi"


    Just when Taoge and others are ready to take advantage of the emptiness and go directly into Qingyun building to find the leader of invincible cult to compensate, who knows what happened in front of them immediately stops them, and they can''t go any further. He only saw a dozen invincible followers carrying sticks and beating Liu Qian fiercely one by one. However, Liu Qian seemed to have eyes behind him. He didn''t even turn his head back. The axe in his hand was also thrown away by him. He waved his fist and turned his head to smash it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The fists and feet fell on the stick full of barbs, but it was not the fists and feet that were injured. On the contrary, the stick was beaten to pieces in a flash, and the members of the invincible cult who held the stick were beaten to pieces by Liu Qian.


    What is called continuous moves? It means that after one punch, it is followed by more than ten punches in succession. The whole movement is like a dragon.


    With Liu Qian''s strength, let alone being a member of the ordinary invincible cult, it is estimated that even an elephant would have to beat Liu Qian alive.


    "My God --"


    The last member of the invincible cult, looking at this scene foolishly, saw his more than a dozen partners, who were abused by Liu Qian in an instant, and even had no power to fight back!


    It''s a little scary to lie down on the ground with a lot of bitterness and hatred, one body smoking, one mouth spitting white foam stained with blood, one eyes without spirit.


    "My mother


    After a day of exclamation, this member of the invincible sect was frightened by Liu Qian''s violence. He turned around and ran, as if the one behind him was not Liu Qian at all, but a wild beast. It was too fierce to resist.


    Liu Qian picked up a stick from an invincible sect member on the ground at random. He didn''t look at the fleeing invincible sect member and threw it out.


    Beep¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the wooden stick hit the man who ran away. He screamed and fainted. After he fell to the ground, his body was also puffed!


    With the same symptoms of epilepsy, mouth foaming, almost nonsense.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Taoge and others, looking at Liu Qian in front of them, looked as if they had gone to hell, one by one.


    Liu Qian glanced at brother Tao and others. After a scornful smile, he walked toward the snack bar with a fire axe.


    Many diners in the snack bar, even the shop owners, looked at Liu Qian as if they had seen a ghost. They couldn''t even speak. After Liu Qian put the fire axe back, he left a five yuan ticket and walked to the Qingyun building across the road.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Liu Qian came to the gate of Qingyun building and took a glance. At this time, he was still shocked. Looking at his brother Tao, he asked with a smile.


    "Er - then - then what, I won''t go in. Please, please --"


    Brother Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Oh, I''ll go in with this big pervert. I don''t know if this guy won''t recognize him. Even he will be beaten.


    The more than ten members of the invincible Sect on the ground are the best examples. They dare not join him. When they are beaten, who can they argue with!


    "Oh." After Liu Qian nodded, he leisurely lit a cigarette and walked towards the invincible religion in front of him.


    "Just him!"


    Before I came to the first floor of Qingyun building, I saw dozens of members of the invincible cult pouring out from inside, each with a stick in his hand. They looked at Liu Qian fiercely. They recognized Liu Qian as soon as they let the Buddha go. These people rushed forward with a roar.


    "Oh, I''ll go --"


    Brother Tao is stunned and leads the younger brother behind him to step back in a hurry. If you fight back, don''t hurt the fish in the pond!


    Although I''ve just seen Liu Qian''s methods, and I''ve just seen him fight ten times, it''s still dozens of them. Even if Liu Qian is strong, his physical strength will be useful in the end. It''s better to stay away from him at this time.


    Liu Qian took a cold look at the members of the invincible cult who were coming. With a smile, he said, "interesting."


    "I mean NIMA --"


    "Screw him!"


    A group of members of the invincible cult have rushed to Liu Qian. After hearing Liu Qian''s words, they are even more out of breath. The stick in their hand greets Liu Qian''s head. If it really falls down, it''s not stupid.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand, and the stick hit Liu Qian''s hand instantly. Liu Qian was ok, but the members of the invincible cult were a little stunned. I went. Is this hand made of iron!?


    In an instant, the stick broke into two pieces. Looking at Liu Qian''s hand, he didn''t even have a red mark.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The member of the invincible cult was stupid, but he was stupid. His friends behind him didn''t see this scene. Seeing that he was in the way, they kicked him aside with one foot. The people behind him also rushed at him with sticks and were vicious.


    Liu Qian grabbed the broken stick in his hand from the members of the invincible cult. After the stick was broken, the top of his head became sharp. At this time, in Liu Qian''s hands, the two sticks became two fierce weapons.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    One by one, the flesh was cut apart, and the blood shot by that young tiger spread in the hall on the first floor of Qingyun building. One by one, the members of the invincible cult who were unable to fall down howled and screamed. Taoge and others who were standing outside were already shocked by this scene.


    Liu Qian, after all, is only one person, but he is such a person. In front of these people, he performed a miracle.


    The two sticks in his hand, like death''s scythe, kept harvesting.


    The members of the invincible cult who are clamouring in front of them seem to be frightened by Liu Qian''s methods. After dozens of people have fallen down, where else dare to get close to Liu Qian? One by one, they hide far away and look at Liu Qian as if they were looking at the God of pestilence. Apart from the clamour, no one dares to rush past.


    "Damn it, you don''t see where it is. You''re rampant here, you''re not."


    "Stop, you, believe it or not, kill you and me now!"


    "Yes, stop. I told you to stop!"


    In front of these invincible members, Liu Qian threw away his stick and pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting one, he took a deep breath and took a pity look at these invincible members. All of a sudden, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly become cold, like the eyes of death, dark, without any emotion.


    This look out, standing around, but also want to shout that group of invincible members can not help but shiver, I NIMA, what a frightening look!

 Chapter 452

    S offers the May day update. Don''t rush to play after watching it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£ Now start from 515 fans day to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities can also see red envelope!


    Brother Tao is a "Hun", and he is a bit famous in the provincial capital.


    One of the deepest words he knows is that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. It is not the strong dragon but the river.


    But at this time Liu Qian gave him the impression that he was a raptor.


    With just one look, the group of invincible believers, who looked very powerful and fierce at first, ran away.


    Yes, they ran away, one by one without skin or face.


    To tell you the truth, brother Tao didn''t look down on these invincible followers at all. Even if it was him, he should run.


    Is there anything more important in this world than keeping your sex alive?


    "Go, go --"


    Although brother Tao has nothing to do with the Dragon Liu Qian, he is still on the road of "mixing up". Who knows if Liu Qian is the messenger of justice. If he doesn''t play for a while, he will talk about life with him at that time. Isn''t he unlucky!


    Tao Ge didn''t even hesitate. He led a group of men into the BMW and ran away.


    Although they also want to see how Liu Qian was right with invincible religion, and how Liu Qian crushed the invincible God King, sometimes the most unfortunate people are those who are most curious.


    In the hall on the first floor, except for the group of invincible followers who fell behind Liu Qian, no one dared to stay here.


    Liu Qian, with his cigarette in his mouth, glanced at the group of invincible followers who had been killed by himself. He sighed softly and said, "I knew this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    Even many passers-by can see the true face of the invincible cult clearly. Liu Qian doesn''t believe that the followers of the invincible cult can''t see it clearly. There is no one who knows the true face of the invincible cult better than them.


    But they just didn''t quit the invincible cult. On the contrary, they were domineering in the invincible cult. To tell you the truth, such people are the worst and most damned.


    For such an opponent, Liu Qian does not have the slightest pity. If he is not afraid of wasting too much time, maybe Liu Qian will really kill a way out.


    But when I think about it, how many of these invincible followers are really "traitors" and evil? Most of them have been fooled in without knowing the situation, and then gradually lost their original "sex". Just like Zhuang Yan who hanged himself at first, they are all poor people.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, no matter who the members of this group of invincible religion are, they are all compatriots.


    Liu Qian can''t do it and his conscience can''t get over it. These guys on the ground seem to have been seriously injured, but they didn''t hurt the root. Now if they are sent to the hospital, they can be saved.


    But the more so, the more deeply and fully Liu Qian hated the invincible cult. Now Liu Qian is eager to find the leader of the invincible cult and tear this "bastard" who spreads the heresy into pieces!


    Walking up slowly from the first floor, you can also meet many invincible followers who don''t have long eyes. But these guys are really inferior to the local "chicken" and tile dog for Liu Qian.


    After Liu Qian taught a few guys a lesson, the rest of the group saw Liu Qian''s fierce methods and ran away like a lost dog. Although they are followers of invincible religion and believe in the means of invincible religion, they are not stupid to see Liu Qian''s means and dare to stay and compete with Liu Qian one-on-one.


    Originally, I came here to "muddle along" with the invincible cult. By the way, let''s see if we can "muddle along" and "spend" some money. There are also some people who really want to work for the invincible cult. They can only do some illegal activities in the provincial capital with the help of the name of the invincible cult.


    To tell you the truth, everything is combined because of interests.


    But even if there are many interests, as long as it is related to sex, even if the interests are great, it will become unimportant.


    It can be said that during this trip to Qingyun mansion, Liu Qian was used to the so-called "human nature" is self-centered and cruel.


    Even when Liu Qian came to the third floor, some uninformed invincible followers thought that Liu Qian was just making trouble, but some intelligent invincible followers even began to instigate these idiots to attack Liu Qian, so as to gain some time for their running.


    It can also be said that human''s "nature" is fully interpreted here, including beauty, ugliness and evil.


    "The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds!"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has come to the top floor of the invincible cult, looks at the empty office of the president of Qingyun building. Liu Qian lights a cigarette, silently takes out his mobile phone, and checks everyone he has just met to see if he has missed something.


    "Not here? The guy named brother Tao just came here and said that he wanted to find the leader of invincible cult to compensate him. Seeing what he just looked like, he should not be deceiving people. Is it hard for him to become the leader of invincible cult to run ahead of time after he knew I was coming? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Liu Qian took a deep breath. Zhuang Yan''s appearance is the best proof.


    Liu Qian looked at the photo of the leader of the invincible cult in the photo and said with a smile, "it''s more and more interesting, but the monk can''t run the temple. How can you give up the invincible cult that you have been working hard for so long?"


    Liu Qian came out of Qingyun building, the headquarters of invincible cult, and walked slowly to the opposite snack bar. In the astonished eyes of a crowd, he got on Tesla smartly and started the car to move away.


    "No, he, he beat the invincible people, and nothing happened!"


    "This, this seems to be true!"


    "Go to your sister, it will be true. It''s a fact. Ouch, I''ll go. I''ve seen it today. It''s amazing."


    "It''s more than fierce. It''s just a force. I went there. Didn''t you see that? The boy came out from Qingyun Daxia, and those members of invincible cult wanted to surround him. Yes, just one look. Do you see that? Just one look. Those invincible cult guys ran away like grandchildren. "


    "I grass, how do you see that is a look?"


    "Look what this is!"


    "I went, my telescope, I grass --"


    After Liu Qian left, many people spoke carefully. At this time, on the other side of their road, many members of the invincible cult withered like eggplants.


    In the past, they bullied others. No matter who the opponent is, as long as the invincible cult is mentioned, it''s absolutely over. Why, invincible cult is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense! No matter what, as long as you play rogue, or directly use all kinds of despicable means, you can definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    It can be said that in the eyes of many successful people, this invincible religion is just like a headless fly. It is always buzzing in the ear and can annoy him to death, let alone other people?


    Even many members of the invincible religion always use a noble modern poem to mark themselves. Meanness is the pass of the mean and nobility is the epitaph of the noble.


    Of course, they think they are despicable, which is fair, but it is because of this that more people do not dare to provoke them.


    However, there are some people who are more strange in their tracks and more ruthless in their means.


    He came and went gently, not taking away a cloud.


    This is what he did, along with the awe inspiring means, immediately awed all the invincible followers in the headquarters of Qingyun building.


    Although he was only one person, he presented himself in a crushing manner with the strength of one hundred, which made people unable to resist. Even with one look in his eyes, he could make the invincible cult kneel down for nothing else, just because the eye God was too terrible.


    Liu Qian left, and these invincible followers were still a little lucky. Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t stay too long, otherwise they really didn''t know how to face such a terrible existence.


    Although they were lucky that Liu Qian had left, what they didn''t know was that Liu Qian didn''t really leave. Just because their invincible followers didn''t have bad luck doesn''t mean that other invincible followers won''t have bad luck.


    "Stupidly, tell me all the industries linked to invincible education in the whole city of Qingdong province. It''s better to be a branch or a settlement."


    After Liu Qian finished speaking, he hung up.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, because of Zhuang Yan, one of the seven Dharma protectors of invincible religion.


    In Liu Qian''s heart, this "woman" should not have died like this, but she died like this. In Liu Qian''s view, her death was a little tragic. Maybe she had seen through everything, and then she died under the guidance of Liu Qian''s words.


    In fact, she died, Liu Qian should not be so uncomfortable, but let Liu Qian uncomfortable is, she died that relief smile, and that thank you.


    This is the first time for Liu Qian. He didn''t kill anyone by himself, but he felt that he had killed the wrong person. He was really sad. There was an unspeakable feeling lingering in his heart.


    Although it is true that she wanted to kill Liu Qian first, Liu Qian was not happy and comfortable.


    When Liu Qian was still a little sad, the phone on his mobile phone rang slowly. Liu Qian looked down and had sent the map of all invincible religions in the provincial capital that he had investigated.


    Looking at the map, Liu Qian could not help laughing and saying, "it looks like the provincial capital is going to be busy today."


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly opened a reserve box on Tesla''s side. The box was not big, only more than 30 centimeters in size and only one hand wide. But when Liu Qian slowly opened it, there were two daggers that looked like blood, two red daggers.


    Looking at the dagger, Liu Qian was slightly absent-minded. His hand was on the dagger, but at this time, a voice came out in his heart. The voice was pitiful and told him "thank you -" for your support all the time. This time, Rong Yaotang, the writer of 515 pink silk Festival, and the general election of works, hope to support one. In addition, there are also some red packets for fans'' day. Take one and continue to subscribe!

 Chapter 453

    S offers the May day update. Don''t rush to play after watching it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£ Now start from 515 fans day to enjoy double monthly tickets, other activities can also see red envelope!


    "Alas --"


    At the thought of the thank you, Liu Qian finally covered the box with two blood stained daggers.


    No matter whether the invincible cult is a cult or not, its followers are all their own compatriots and are of the same race. He really can''t make Liu move down as a killer.


    For foreigners, Liu Qian can be unscrupulous and ruthless, but it''s impossible for him to point his butcher''s knife at his compatriots.


    Otherwise, at first in Qingyun building, there will not be a look to scare away millions of soldiers. Perhaps, it will be two daggers, accompanied by the interpretation of violence aesthetics, dripping blood and dancing limbs.


    Looking at the distribution map on his mobile phone, Liu Qian drove to the nearest nightclub, which is a product of invincible cult and a settlement of invincible cult. Moreover, most importantly, the nightclub is not open to the public. All the people who can come here to have fun are members of invincible cult and those who have interests in it.


    Liu Qian, who slowly stops the car, takes a look at the bustling nightclub. He can''t help looking at the box with two daggers on one side. Finally, with a faint sigh, he gets out of the car and doesn''t take out the dagger.


    Liu Qian got out of the car and lit a cigarette. His mind was somewhat complicated.


    If the other party is a person on the road who does nothing evil, if the other party is the crazy lion gang who kidnapped Han Zixin, Liu Qian will not have any hesitation. He will definitely copy the two daggers to let the world witness the ferocity of the blood wolf.


    However, these members of the invincible religion were just ignorant and deceived people one after another. Under the hypnosis, they were bound to the boat of thieves and attacked them. Liu qianzhen couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s a good choice to fight with bare hands. Maybe if it hurts, people will wake up."


    Liu Qian sighed and walked slowly towards the nightclub not far away.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate, several members of the invincible sect, who were responsible for guarding the gate, immediately saw Liu Qian coming.


    "What are you doing? This is a private club. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please leave!"


    These members of the invincible cult are polite. At least when Liu Qian came to the gate, they didn''t drive people out directly. Instead, they explained the reason first. At least, their conscience hasn''t been completely destroyed.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian responded to them with a smile full of evil spirits.


    "What are you laughing at? Let''s go. It''s really closed to outsiders."


    If there are members of invincible cult, they will push Liu Qian away. Even if Liu Qian is driving a million or so Tesla, they will not let each other in even if Lao Tzu comes. This is the rule of invincible cult.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for the man''s hand to reach Liu Qian''s chest, Liu Qian had already gently grasped his wrist and slightly forced it.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    That is to say, with a slight touch, the members of the invincible cult have their wrists broken off. They can even see the bone dregs penetrating the blood and flesh. The picture is a little bloody. As a matter of fact, Liu Qian has been very merciful, and he doesn''t mean to pay any attention.


    "Looking for trouble!"


    A few members of the invincible cult around them could see what Liu Qian wanted at a glance. They rushed at Liu Qian regardless of everything. In their opinion, it might be the best tactic to fight more and less. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    However, that is the way to deal with ordinary people after all. If we deal with Liu Qian''s existence, it is not enough.


    Along with the crackling sound, Liu Qian has come to the big "door" of the nightclub. As for his back, there are several invincible members of the church lying down, holding their wrists and crying.


    Brother, it''s too accurate. If you break your wrist, you can''t change the place. I don''t know if your fingers are linked to each other. Is wrist injury the most painful? It''s not enough to let people live!


    But Liu Qian didn''t seem to hear them at all. At this time, Liu Qian pushed open the big "door" of the nightclub and walked in. The anger he had repressed and the compassion he had always wanted to show suddenly disappeared!


    Instead, the endless anger burst out in an instant.


    His whole eyes almost saw a big play on in the nightclub, and instantly turned red, just like two bright red stones stained with blood.


    However, if someone comes to Liu Qian''s side, you can feel that there is an incomparable evil spirit gathering on him. Even the air around him has lowered several temperatures in an instant, which will make people feel a cold wind coming and can''t help shivering.


    This nightclub is very different from many other nightclubs. In other nightclubs, there are always some girls dancing in bikini on the dance floor. But here, there is a kind of cruel game on the stage.


    A woman in her thirties, with her rags and bruises all over her body, is walking on the dance floor in fear. At first glance, she looks like a beggar. She doesn''t know where her hair comes from and is stained with a lot of straw.


    She kept shaking the body, not because of fear, but pain.


    On both sides of the dance floor, there are many invincible believers, even some people who collude with them. They laugh freely and are very excited.


    In that dance floor, there are endless pieces of broken glass. Under the glare of the glare lights, there are colorful pieces of glass. At this time, the woman, barefoot, is being whipped back and forth by the people below. She is forced to walk in the dance floor full of sharp pieces of glass that can cut the meat.


    It seems that watching her step by step, the blood flowing from her feet will make people very excited, just like every step she takes, there will be people laughing with unbridled, and even some people will use the empty wine bottle in their hands to smash at the "woman" mercilessly.


    Many times, the "woman" was nearly knocked down by the bottle. Fortunately, her balance ability was fairly good, and she didn''t fall down. If she fell down, it can be imagined that her bruises might be light. It can even be said that death''s embrace is open to her.


    With tears in her eyes, she walked on it step by step. She was beaten by the water soaked whip at her "legs" and feet, and her bright red blood slowly escaped.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, damn it, ha ha ha --"


    "Don''t you have a lot of money? Didn''t you look down on us? Now, what is it now? Come on, there''s a microphone here. Come on, let''s express your feelings! "¡° Ha ha ha - keep going, keep going. "


    A sound of unbridled ridicule, a roar of ridicule, laughter, constantly from below.


    Standing in front of the gate, Liu Qian didn''t know how many things this "woman" had done to make these invincible followers angry. But he knew that even if this "woman" had committed many mistakes, the end should not be like this. There were laws to punish her and kilometers to crush her, but it was not such a miserable end.


    What''s more, Liu Qian does not know whether she really should suffer such an outcome.


    Liu Qian did not stop, slowly he walked out from the nightclub.


    Outside, the members of the invincible sect who had broken their wrists had already disappeared. Obviously, they all went to the hospital.


    However, whether they could go or not could not affect Liu Qian''s angry mood. Liu Qian had already gone to Tesla, opened the door of the car and opened the box with two blood red daggers.


    Liu Qian, who holds two daggers in his hand, once again gives the woman a thank you before she dies. Maybe it''s relief.


    "Old man, I''m thirsty --"


    "As for you, you must be thirsty too. You are thirsty for the watering of blood and the dripping of blood."


    "Me too."


    Liu Qian said to himself, holding a dagger in his hand, but his normal walking posture is gradually evolving at this time, like a zombie in a zombie besieged city, or a sophisticated acrobat. The whole person''s body shape has changed a little, and his body is slightly twisted, and it seems to be performing a big play of bone shrinking skill.


    However, no matter how his appearance changed, his red eyes, like blood, became more and more fierce at this time. Gradually, Liu Qian came to the nightclub and heard the shrill scream of the woman!


    In particular, the "woman" was brutally smashed on the dance floor with several unopened wine bottles.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Just when the dynamic music is spreading, just when the unbridled laughter is spreading in the whole nightclub, a shrill wolf howl spreads all over the nightclub.


    This wolf roars, in a twinkling of an eye, Liu Qian draws all his eyes to him.


    But after the wolf roared, Liu Qian''s eyes, red as blood, swept the sharp glass scum on the woman''s neck on the dance floor, and his heart suddenly shrank.


    Even if the little medical fairy came, the "woman" could not be saved.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    A deep cold laughter gradually emerged, accompanied by Liu Qian''s low waist, a slightly hoarse voice at this time, and some quiet nightclubs after turning off the music, Liu Qian''s murmuring gradually came over.


    "Late, late, I''m late. Maybe I don''t know what you''ve done before to make them so angry, but, I, I - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t - I can''t


    As if he had lost the power to speak, Liu Qian, with his head down and his waist down, and two daggers in his hands, fell quietly at the big "door" of the nightclub and lost his life.


    Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support Rong Yaotang, the writer of 515 fan Festival, and the general election of his works. In addition, there are also some red packets for fans'' day. Take one and continue to subscribe!

 Chapter 454

    S offers may day update, don''t rush to play after watching, remember to vote for a monthly ticket first.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£ From now on, you can enjoy double monthly tickets for 515 fans'' day. You can also have a look at the red envelope for other activities!


    "Who is that?"


    "Damn, how do I know? It''s a psycho."


    "Xiaofei, how can a psycho come in?"


    "Who knows, maybe I''ve gone to play, but this kid is a little interesting. It''s just that this toy is gone. It''s good to play with another psycho, don''t you think?"


    "Haha, maybe neuropathy is a good choice. I say you guys are really cruel. Hahaha --"


    "That''s what I like. Hehe --"


    There are invincible members, after seeing Liu Qian''s low waist slowly, they can''t even speak, and they are excited for a while!


    To tell you the truth, the "female" who had died in a pool of blood on the stage really felt a little tired of playing. Now Liu Qian has sprung up, and their hearts are still very happy.


    "Boy, do you want to have a good time with my brothers?"


    "I said, how can you be so evil?"


    "I like the evil, ha ha ha --"


    "You''re funny --"


    When several members of the invincible religion gradually came to Liu Qian''s side, someone would reach out to catch him.


    In his opinion, even if a lunatic like Liu Qian takes two daggers, it''s not the dish in their hands. What can a psychopath do? It''s not the "color" that is abused casually.


    However, without waiting for him to catch Liu Qian, Liu Qian had already moved, so that the member of invincible cult only saw Liu Qian''s eyes without any emotion, the evil spirit full of the flavor of death, and the feelings of hatred, hatred, resentment and jealousy!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The member of the invincible cult covered his neck in amazement, because there was a very big scar under his hand. Even if he covered his hand, he still could not stop the fresh blood "shooting out".


    He was very afraid, afraid to die, because he knew that if he let go of his hand, then he would die, no doubt, the arteries were cut, there was no way to live.


    And because his throat was cut in an instant, he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several members of the invincible cult around them didn''t see Liu Qian''s actions clearly at all. They just saw Liu Qian move for a moment, followed his partner, and stood there like a fool. Looking at Liu Qian with a strange smile on his lips, the whole person seemed to be a fool.


    "The grass NIMA asks you words, silly ah, how ah, this arrives is, you say ah!"


    At this time, another person came over, but without waiting for them to say anything, they had already seen Liu Qian''s action, his eyes without any emotion, his eyes with blood color.


    Liu Qian was like walking past several people. He slowly took a look at the bloody dagger. No one saw it. The dagger contained crystal clear blood.


    Pooh - stink¡ª¡ª


    Oh!?


    Many people looked at Liu Qian in amazement, but they didn''t understand what happened. They only saw the members of the invincible cult go to catch Liu Qian and want to throw him on the dance floor to satisfy their abnormal needs.


    But they didn''t expect that after they got to Liu Qian''s side, these people seemed to be silly and allowed Liu Qian to walk past them, so that they didn''t understand what happened.


    But they heard the word "stink" from Liu Qian


    What on earth stinks?


    Will he spit it out in disgust? Is it the dagger in his hand?


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Before they could figure out what had happened, Liu Qian suddenly tilted his head and looked at him. Among them, a man with a whip in his hand laughed.


    It''s just that the laughter is more or less cruel and seeping. It gives people a kind of lingering charm like crying and howling. When people hear it, they can''t help shaking.


    "What''s the smile of grass NIMA? I''ll beat you to death


    The man with the whip in his hand, who was laughed at by Mao, didn''t even think about it. He whipped Liu Qian.


    With a light pop, the whip lashed at Liu Qian fiercely, but Liu Qian continued to stare at him as if he had nothing to do. The meaning of blood color in his eyes was more complicated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beat you to death!"


    The whip in this man''s hand fell down one after another, but Liu Qian was like a person who didn''t feel it. He let the whip fall on him one after another, and he walked slowly towards the man in front of him step by step.


    People around also come to interest, is really a neuropathy ah!


    After being "whipped" so many times, they didn''t even cry for pain. They even looked at Liu Qian carefully, and didn''t even wrinkle his brow. Many people even felt that Liu Qian was a real madman. Otherwise, how could he behave like this!?


    The members of the invincible sect at the gate really wanted to tell their companions the end of the matter, but they couldn''t.


    If they let go of their hands, the end can be imagined, there is no doubt that they will die!


    They can only watch the blood flow down their fingers and wet their clothes, but there is no way.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    One whip after another hit Liu Qian. I don''t know why. He was the one who was attacking. The man with the whip was more and more scared.


    He retreated step by step, even the strength of waving the whip in his hand was weakening.


    He watched Liu Qian come step by step with fear, but Liu Qian''s eyes penetrated into his heart, and he was about to collapse.


    That look, it is a bit too terrible, just a look, just like a "hole" through the heart, like the heart of the people completely torn in general, all the light, all the hope are annihilated, will be in the bottom of the heart of that person, buy a blood "color" of the world¡° No, no, no -- "


    "Don''t come here, please --"


    The whip in the man''s hand was also lost. Under Liu Qian''s eyes, his whole body almost collapsed. It was so frightening that when he was looked at by Liu Qian, there was a faint sense of "urination". When he came back to himself, he was shocked to find that his crotch had been soaked. He was "urinating" and scared to urinate.


    Oh!?


    What''s going on?


    How can you scare me to pee!?


    There were many people who were still confused. They didn''t understand what had happened. But the fact happened in front of their eyes, which made people have no time to speculate.


    Poop!


    The man who at least "whipped" Liu Qian at first knelt down in front of him.


    Scared!?


    A lot of people on the scene can''t accept it. Isn''t it? How can they kneel down!?


    Without waiting for them to recover from their shock, Liu Qian slowly stretched out a dagger stained with blood and grabbed the man''s collar. There was always a strange smile on his lips. Then, as the man kept shaking his head, Liu Qian suddenly lifted him up and threw him on the dance floor.


    There is only one word for the feeling of a broken glass hitting a person, which is "pain."


    Painful bone piercing, painful cone heart!


    The man jumped up from the glass dregs all over the stage and wanted to jump down. But just after he got up, he fell down on the dance floor. He cried bitterly, yelled wildly, yelled in pain, but he didn''t struggle for long. Finally, he fell down on the dance floor, up and down, no, even on his face, It''s all covered with glass debris.


    He was unwilling to open his eyes, and his death was miserable.


    Scared!


    If at first there were still people who didn''t understand it, now many people can see it clearly and scream one by one.


    But more people choose to attack Liu Qian!


    There were many of them, at least a hundred or so. One by one, carrying the wine bottles in their hands and the stools they could find, they rushed at Liu Qian, who didn''t even look at the man who died miserably.


    But when they saw that they were about to rush over, Liu Qian slowly came to the "woman" who had been dead for a long time and whose body had been cold. Looking at her aggrieved, unwilling and full of resentment, two red "color" tears came down from the corner of his eyes, which were tears of blood.


    No, it''s not two drops, but two lines. The tears keep falling. No one knows the meaning of the tears.


    Maybe Liu Qian himself didn''t know, maybe it was because of the cannibalism of his peers, maybe it was because of the disappearance of human nature, maybe it was because of the decline of human nature, or maybe it was because of something else. He couldn''t tell.


    He just gently touched the corner of the woman''s eye with his hand holding the dagger


    "Close your eyes, female. Although you don''t know what you used to do, you are a poor man in my eyes. You are regarded as a plaything by a group of animals who have lost their senses and lost their human nature. Close your eyes, female. I will take your revenge." With these words, Liu Qian turned his head slowly, and the "female" man''s big eyes were gradually closed.


    It seems that she heard Liu Qian''s words, and it seems that for other reasons, her eyes gradually closed. If someone stares at the "woman" carefully, they can even detect the slight and indisputable radian at the "lip" corner of the "woman", which seems to be laughing.


    "Now, it''s your turn --"


    Liu Qian turned his head slowly, and his eyes fell on a group of people in front of him. In his eyes, these people are no longer human beings. They are just animals in human skin, animals that have destroyed human nature.


    Liu Qian will not have any pity for slaughtering pigs and sheep, because it is not his fellow race or his compatriots.


    It''s the same with these invincible believers. They are not qualified to be Liu Qian''s compatriots, and they are not qualified to be Chinese because they are not worthy.


    "I don''t want to scare anyone!"


    Someone swallowed his saliva and yelled, but without waiting for him to start, the big "door" came out one after another. He turned his head in amazement and looked at me, NIMA. What''s the matter!


    Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support Rong Yaotang, the writer of 515 fan Festival, and the general election of his works. In addition, there are also some red packets for fans'' day. Take one and continue to subscribe!

 Chapter 455

    The members of the invincible sect who were standing at the entrance of the "gate" covered their necks one by one and lay on the ground in agony. At this time, in front of the "gate" of the nightclub, there was already blood dripping and blood "color" everywhere., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Some people swallow their saliva for nothing else. They thought they were just a few people at the gate. But who knows, the end will be like this!


    Some people even saw that even when they fell down, their hands covered their necks.


    In other words, their necks were directly cut open with sharp daggers.


    At this time, many invincible people, looking at Liu Qian, were suddenly afraid.


    Not only the fear, even the fear of emotion also began to spread in the heart, where is a madman, this is simply a neuropathy, or a martial arts neuropathy!


    Some people want to run, but at this time, Liu Qian, who has been wearing a strange smile on his face, moves. His figure is like death, but also like a flying butterfly. In the whole nightclub, there is a violent aesthetics belonging to him.


    Especially at this time, he was still carrying a wine bottle in his hand. At first, he knocked down the "woman" with a wine bottle. It seemed that he had the same fate with Liu Qian, and he was taken care of by Liu Qian again and again. There were more than a thousand scars on his body.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    It''s killing people¡ª¡ª


    Help¡ª¡ª


    Around is that someone has knelt down, around is that someone screams and wants to escape, around is that someone screams in panic, around is that someone wants to work hard with Liu Qian, around is that someone pulls his companions around to make a cushion, around is that¡ª¡ª


    No matter what, in Liu Qian''s eyes, what''s going on in front of him at this time is basically human''s bad root "sex", nothing else.


    In this nightclub where the aesthetics of violence is being staged, what people can show in crisis is incisively and vividly.


    But in the end, no one ran away and more than 100 people died. No, in Liu Qian''s eyes, they were not human beings at all, they were animals, they were beasts, they were monsters who lost their human nature and were covered in human skin.


    Liu Qian left. When he left, his eyes were still red. He glanced at the woman who had been lying on the dance floor for a long time. Her strange smile turned into a touch of tenderness!


    But it was just a flash. He left, but he didn''t leave the city. Liu Qian, who left the nightclub, took out his mobile phone, looked at a coordinate, went to Tesla and left.


    Tonight, doomed sleepless.


    Tonight, for invincible religion, is a day of destroying heaven and earth.


    Tonight is a sleepy night.


    Tonight, police cars are roaring and sirens are blaring. However, a violent aesthetics show has never stopped. It was only after Liu Qian, who was bathed in blood, came out of the last branch of invincible religion that the end of this violent aesthetics was declared.


    When Liu Qian opened the door of the car and got on Tesla, the color of blood in his eyes gradually faded away. However, if someone was in front of Liu Qian at this time, it would be clear that Liu Qian''s tears never stopped flowing, but the color of tears was always bright red.


    Liu Qian, who got on the bus, drove the car to a hotel not far away, found an alley and changed into normal clothes. Then he burned all the clothes that had been bathed in blood at first. Then he took two daggers that had been stained with blood, registered in the hotel with his serial ID card, and stayed in. Liu Qian, who came to the hotel, slowly took off his sunglasses and went to the bathroom with some weakness and some dejected. Liu Qian, who took back all his clothes, looked at the strange mirror in the bathroom, looked at himself in the mirror, looked at the scar from the whip. He didn''t have the slightest feeling.


    At this time, his tears gradually dried up, but in the corner of his eyes, two bright red tears, so dazzling, like a needle in general, dead in his heart.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The cold water from the shower head constantly washes Liu Qian''s body and flows slowly along his body which is full of scars.


    He is like a helpless child at this time, no direction, he holding his head slowly sitting in the corner of the bathroom, let the cold water constantly washing.


    "Why - why so - why --"


    Whispers came from the corner of his mouth. He choked, he cried, he laughed, he was embarrassed, he was sad, he was bitter, he was sad, he was depressed, he was sad.


    "It''s obvious that they are of the same race. Even if they are not united, why should they fight each other? Why, I don''t want to, I don''t want to --"


    "But, but she''s really pathetic. What have I done?"


    "Why is it like this? Why is the ending like this?"


    "Who can tell me, who will help me, who will save me, why, why? My hands are so dirty and stained with blood, why they can''t be washed off, why --"


    "Zixin, I miss you --"


    At this time, the dried up blood and tears kept escaping from Liu Qian''s eyes, so that on the tile floor where he sat down, the cool water rendered a piece of blood "color", flowing out slowly along the sewer.


    At this moment, he panicked, he lost his mind, he was like a child without the support of spirit, he was like a sudden collapse of faith, he was at a loss, he was confused, he was helpless, he was lonely.


    This night, Liu Qian always stayed in the hotel, always stayed in the bathroom, did not go out.


    This night, the cold water constantly washed his body full of scars. He didn''t know what he was doing was right or wrong. He didn''t know why he was doing it.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t know how many times he had done such things abroad, but this time he was of the same race, compatriots and Chinese people.


    But why, why did they do that? It''s just a "woman". No matter who she used to be or what she did, what Liu Qian saw was just a desolate and helpless "woman", just a pitiful person, just a little "woman" who didn''t fight back.


    If he had done it then, maybe things would not have turned out like this.


    But he is not a saint. He also makes mistakes. One of his mistakes made her die in the hands of a group of "animals" whose minds have completely become crazy and who have completely lost their human nature. Liu Qian''s heart is very painful and painful, as if it is going to be broken.


    "Wife, I miss you - miss you - miss you so much"


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled again and again. He didn''t know when he would curl up and sit helplessly in the corner of the bathroom, whispering Han Zixin''s name over and over again, so that he didn''t know when he would fall asleep. This night will be a complete sleepless night for the whole capital of Qingdong province.


    Almost overnight, all the branches and settlements of invincible religion were taken away.


    Countless deaths and injuries, yes, countless¡ª¡ª


    Innumerable, innumerable at all, mutilated limbs, dead on the street, a pool of blood, blood everywhere, corpses everywhere.


    At the scene of the nightclub, some people burst into tears when they saw the body of the "woman". They were all people''s policemen, and the "woman" was also a great people''s policeman. She was also the leader of the third brigade of the Public Security Bureau of Qingdong province. She was in charge of criminal investigation. Her name was Li Yun, and she was also the "woman" God in the eyes of many police officers.


    So she left, completely out of everyone''s sight, so she died in this nightclub.


    "Salute"


    Tears, can not stop falling, many once as Li Yun''s police, looking at Li Yun''s dead body, looking at her "lip" corner with a smile, one by one raised their hands, gave a salute.


    Take a look at Li Yun''s dress up and look at the surrounding scenes. A picture has emerged in their mind.


    In order to investigate the invincible cult and infiltrate it, Li Yun, who eradicated the cult completely, revealed her identity and was executed in such a cruel way.


    Many people dare not think about it because they dare not think about it.


    Although all the members of the invincible cult at the scene also paid the price of blood, many policemen felt that it was not enough, it was not enough. Even if they were all dead, their team leader who respected their duties and responsibilities could not come back.


    Her pure image full of a touch of heroism, can only linger in the missing, but it is impossible to really show the perfect voice and smile, so she left.


    Several "female" police officers, wrapped in Li Yun''s corpse with the national flag, gradually left the nightclub like a slaughterhouse.


    The scene has long been blocked, and no reporter will record this scene.


    "Captain"


    A policeman took a look at the corpses on the ground. There was no sympathy or fear in the God''s "color". On the contrary, there was more hatred.


    It can be said that everyone knows how many stupid things the invincible cult has done in Qingdong Province over the past few days. It can be said that once this cult has appeared, it has also done a lot of terrifying terrorist events, even more than those written by international terrorist organizations.


    The injured are often the people at the bottom. In the face of such an organization, who doesn''t hate and who doesn''t complain?


    "Clean up the scene, then get off work and have a rest."


    The man, who was changed to be the captain, took the lead out of the nightclub after giving this order.


    "Eh?"


    There was a consternation in the policeman''s eyes when he looked at the captain''s leaving. But then, he seemed to think of something, nodded to his friends and said, "do as the captain said!"¡° I know! We know what to do! "


    Many policemen nodded and began to clean up.


    Although they don''t know who did it, they have made a decision that they won''t check it or manage it.


    There are so many unsolved cases in the world, just like this one!


    At this time, outside the nightclub, an extremely high-end car just stopped for a while and left at a high speed, which did not attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 456

    In the toilet of the hotel, the cool water falls. From last night to the dawn, Liu Qian is always in the corner of the toilet, letting the cool water wash away. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At this time, he was like a helpless child. His eyes were closed tightly. The two inverted triangle like blood "color" tears under his eyelids were shocking.


    When he woke up from his deep sleep, the color of the sky had gradually brightened up. Liu Qian, who slowly climbed up from the smooth tile floor, turned off the rain around him with no expression, walked to one side silently, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his clothes, lit one, took a deep breath, and then looked at himself in the mirror.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how to describe what happened last night. If the other party was of a different race, Liu Qian would never feel that way.


    He didn''t know how many people''s lives he had ruined. He didn''t know whether what he had done was right or wrong. He didn''t know that he was confused. Even after waking up one night, he was still at a loss.


    Standing lonely in front of the huge mirror, Liu Qian looked at the two inverted triangular blood "color" tears under his eyes, and a sad smile appeared on his pale face.


    "After all, I''m still an ordinary person who can make mistakes, cry, be helpless, be happy, and be at a loss."


    "I''m not a saint, no, I just do what I think I should do, I just do what I think is right, is that wrong?"


    "Why --"


    "I will still feel confused."


    After watching a cigarette burn out, Liu Qian didn''t "smoke" a mouthful. After he burned his finger, he remembered to throw away the rest of the cigarette butt.


    Back in the room, Liu Qian sat on the big "bed" alone, thinking nothing and doing nothing. Even if his stomach was hungry, he didn''t care. He sat on the big "bed" silently, just smoking one cigarette after another, torturing himself over and over again.


    "I did the right thing?"


    "What I did was wrong?"


    "What did I do?"


    "Why would I do that?"


    "Is it important to be right or wrong?"


    "As long as I think it''s right, then I should do it. I think it''s wrong, so I won''t do it."


    "Yes, I think that''s right. I will do it. I don''t think that''s right. I won''t do it. Yes, yes, that''s it. That''s it --"


    Liu Qian, who has lost his cigarette butt, suddenly jumps out of the hotel''s big "bed". It''s like he suddenly finds his way. It''s like he''s lost in the sea and suddenly sees a lighthouse. It''s like he suddenly sees an oasis in the desert. It''s like he''s lost in the sea¡ª¡ª


    There are too many descriptions. In short, none of them can show Liu Qian''s mood at this time.


    He was not happy, nor excited, nor lost, nor hesitating.


    His heart, very firm, he has his way to go, he has his own judgment, he has his own cognition.


    Perhaps, once he would be influenced by external forces, but now, he won''t.


    Liu Qian is Liu Qian, and he is himself. He is only himself. He is no longer like a doll, a tool manipulated by others, or a man who can be controlled by other things and has no idea¡° I''m an individual, an ordinary person like many people. Now, I''m going to try and be a real person. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian put on one side of the clothes, he once again came to the bathroom, looking at that side may be to meet some people''s abnormal big mirror, looking at himself in the mirror!


    This time, although his face "color" is still a little pale, it has lost many shadows of the past. Even in the mirror, the evil smile has changed a little.


    If Han Zixin were here, he would find that Liu Qian''s evil smile seems to have a taste of maturity.


    Just, evil spirit and mature this word use together, how all feel some contradiction.


    However, this contradiction is shown in Liu Qian. It seems to complement each other without any affectation, which is very natural.


    "I''ll be myself and be a real ''person''!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil charm, casually put his pretty hairstyle in the mirror. Looking at the two tears under his eyes, he laughed more and more evil and said, "this is also pretty."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the sky over the provincial capital of Qingdong province was almost covered with a heavy "overcast" haze.


    There may not be any news in the newspapers or on TV.


    But no one living in the capital of Qingdong province does not know what happened last night.


    All the branches of the neighboring invincible religion were destroyed almost overnight.


    Yes, all of them.


    It may not be possible to understand the core meaning of total annihilation from the literal meaning, but the thought that more than 1600 people were wiped out overnight, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere is enough to completely defeat the psychological defense line of a normal person.


    Although, those invincible people are really damned and should be killed.


    But, after all, they are all human beings. They are sad when they die.


    It''s an exciting day, but it''s also a sad day. For nothing else, there are too many people dying, and the complete extinction overnight is full of unspeakable strangeness.


    Who has destroyed all the distribution of the invincible cult, and who is challenging the authority of this new cult.


    Up to now, no one has such an answer. Of course, no one knows who has the ability to wipe out all the branches of invincible religion in the provincial capital overnight, except the leaders of invincible religion.


    Maybe it''s a group or an organization, but no one ever thinks about it as a "person", because it''s too incredible and impossible.


    On the streets of the provincial capital, there are pedestrians passing by some so-called invincible religious sites which are cordoned off. Many people can smell the bloody smell from the air, which is disgusting, but more importantly, it adds a touch of fear to some people''s hearts.


    Especially outside one of the largest branches of the invincible cult, there are several words written in blood: "man is doing, heaven is watching, the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked, and the invincible cult should be punished, so, here I am." at the end of this sentence, there is no signature, which is a pity for many people.


    But this also more or less excludes the possibility that some well-known social organizations may participate in the "sex". After all, if such a thing is done, who does not want to "show" his face? If the matter fails to "show", it will be better to find a substitute.


    Unfortunately, even though this event represents the victory of justice over evil, no one dares to admit that it was done by himself.


    For nothing else, more than a thousand once fresh lives have disappeared and fallen into a pool of blood.


    This is not a time of war. This is a modern society haunted by steel and cement, science and technology, and full of paper drunk gold fans. Under such a social group, it is really a bit big to produce such an event and frighten people.


    Even Liu Qian didn''t know why he wrote that paragraph before he left. At that time, he was almost unconscious. He only knew who should die and who should live. He just did what he should do. He thought he did well, that is good.


    In fact, no matter now or in the past, no one knows that this invincible cult is similar to the evil cult of that year. People with ability like Liu Qian may do that.


    For nothing else, just for the innocent people. Maybe it''s a little great to say that. In fact, Liu Qian feels that there''s nothing wrong with being for the people. Anyway, he has a sense of justice.


    Doo - Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian in a snack bar, to Xu Suqing to a phone.


    "Hello, Liu Qian? Is it you? Is it really you


    On the phone, Xu Suqing''s greeting made Liu Qian a little surprised. In an instant, he understood Xu Suqing''s meaning.


    How to say, Xu Suqing is also the eldest sister on the road of Jianghai city. Even if she crosses a province, she can still get clear information about the provincial capital.


    In other words, she already knew what Liu Qian had done, because it was difficult for her to associate the invincible religion with others!


    What''s more, the mistakes made by the invincible religion in Jianghai city were ultimately carried by Liu Qian alone, which opened the prelude to the fight against the invincible religion?


    "It''s me. I''m looking for you. I want to ask you a favor!"


    "Please? You are so polite to me


    "When it''s time to be polite, it''s natural to be polite. Hehe --"


    "You still want to laugh. Don''t you know people are worried about you?"


    "Er - yes, thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    "Well, well, you''re welcome."


    "That''s about it. By the way, what can I do for you?"


    "These days, I''m worried that members of invincible religion may retaliate against Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, Yi Kexin. Help me to watch them carefully."


    "Well, I''m not happy in my heart, but I promise you that no one will touch them unless I, Xu Suqing, die!"


    Hearing Xu Suqing''s words about land acquisition, Liu Qian was also moved and said, "well, thank you."¡° After being polite, I will ignore you! "


    Xu Suqing smiles, but Liu Qian feels the softest place in his heart, as if he was touched. He laughs and says, "OK, I won''t be polite to you any more, OK!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Xu Suqing laughed and said, "by the way, you should be ok now."


    "Silly, I can give you something - huh? That man is -- "


    Liu Qian, who is talking on the phone, suddenly catches a glimpse of a familiar and strange figure walking not far away from the snack bar. Liu Qian slowly stands up, with cold eyes in his eyes.

 Chapter 457

    "What''s the matter, Liu Qian? What is that man? Who is it


    "Liu Qian!"


    "Hello."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Suqing some not happy stamped his feet, Liu Qian this guy also don''t know what to see, the phone said hang up, don''t say hello.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Although she was a little angry and tasted delicious, Xu Suqing still called her subordinates and ordered Liu Qian to do what she had asked her to do at first. Maybe Xu Suqing, who felt that it was not safe, decided to go there in person. Maybe if she went there in person, the effect would be better.


    Even if¡ª¡ª


    Even if something happened, she would eventually make friends with Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rat eye!"


    At a glance, Liu Qian saw through the identity of the person across the road. If only for the sake of invincible religion, Liu Qian might not come here. However, the beads of four Buddhas have an unparalleled magic power for Liu Qian. To attract him, rat eye is his real first goal.


    As for the invincible cult, which suffered heavy casualties at this time, it was just an addition.


    Although Liu Qian has only seen a picture of mouse eye, he can''t admit that he is very impressive. Especially when Liu Qian says "mouse eye", the person on the other side of the road turns his head to look at him.


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and was about to walk past. To his surprise, a child who was playing outside the snack bar suddenly threw his ball into the middle of the road. At this time, it was just a corner, and he didn''t know when a car would jump out.


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian cursed, but saw that there was no sound of cars around, so Liu Qian made a big stride towards the opposite side of the road.


    And the mouse eye on the other side of the road, after seeing Liu Qian yell at himself, chases him. He is also scared, turns around and runs.


    "Want to run?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes became sharp. At this time, a dump truck appeared at the corner. At this time, Liu Qian just ran to the middle of the road.


    The child who picked up the ball, tilted his head and looked curiously at the self unloading king who was coming at a high speed. With a curious "color" on her face, she had no idea what terrible situation would be caused if the self unloading king was crushed by her tiny body.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was chasing after him, as long as there was no accident, mouse eye had no way to escape. He scolded "Damn it."


    Turning around, he was about to take the child away, but after seeing the pedestrian, Wang Mingming still stepped on the oil "door" regardless of everything. He didn''t mean to brake at all. Liu Qian had a clear mind. At this moment, he had thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    If you don''t brake, you will continue to crash and turn the front of the car. As long as you do the above, in such a short distance, although it will cause a car accident, you will not be killed.


    In other words, drivers want to kill people, and they don''t have any worries!


    "Xiaomin!" At this time, a scream came from a young woman. With a touch of sadness, Liu Qian''s heart was shaking!


    Looking at the near self unloading King''s powerful appearance like death and his tall figure like Mount Tai, even Liu Qian''s heart was under great pressure.


    What should I do?


    It''s inevitable to save the little girl, but what should I do?


    There are many ways to save people. The first is to sacrifice oneself to help others. The second is to sacrifice oneself to help others.


    Is there no third option!?


    Turning his head for a moment, Liu Qian saw the bewilderment on the child''s face, the desperate figure of the young mother, and the astonishment and worry of passers-by around him.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, Liu Qian, wearing a pair of sunglasses, suddenly rushed forward.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Is he stupid?


    At this time, he rushed to the dump king. Did he want to commit suicide!?


    This is the first thought of many people, because the time is too short to think of anything else.


    "Xiaomin"


    Another cry, accompanied by the figure of the self unloading king, the child turned his head naively, looked at the little "woman" who was almost dying of anxiety, and gave a sweet smile, "Mom --"


    "No"


    The king of self unloading is like a mountain coming down from the sky, which is about to crush the life of Liu Qian and the child.


    All people''s breathing, almost stopped in an instant, all people''s hearts, even more in this moment stagnated for a while, more countless people''s eyes stare round.


    The crisis is just around the corner, the tragedy is about to be staged, and some people can''t bear it.


    "Get out of here --"


    But at this time, in the eyes of many people, Liu Qian, who had committed suicide, suddenly rushed in front of the king. His two hands were like two giant pliers, and he grasped the front bumper of the king!


    Then, in the eyes of many people, the self unloading king, like a fierce monster, was overturned by Liu Qian at this time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge roar kept coming. The dump king, who was running at a high speed, slid to the flower altar on one side. Because of the high speed, he knocked down two street lamps on one side continuously. After sliding for more than ten meters, he stopped.


    Crunching sound, pricking people''s ears hurt!


    "This --"


    "Min''er - Wuwu - min''er, if you''re OK, it''s OK - it scares mom to death, it scares me to death - it''s mom''s wrong, mom shouldn''t look down on you, mom''s wrong --"


    Many people at the scene looked at this scene in amazement, until now, there are still some back to God¡° Just -- just -- "


    Some people are tongue tied. They can''t say why they just said it.


    "The self unloading king, he was thrown away!"


    "As if - as if"


    "Is that right?"


    The sound of swallowing saliva came from time to time. At this time, many people''s eyes fell on the overturned dump truck. At this time, the red "color" dump truck, whose front was seriously deformed, opened their eyes and was full of fright.


    It was a dump truck full of dregs, with a total weight of at least 60 tons, but it was such a huge thing that it was overturned by people!


    It''s against common sense. No, it''s not only against common sense. It''s beyond many people''s imagination, and even too mysterious. How can this scene happen in reality!?


    Isn''t that the scene in a movie or even in a dream? But it happened that he just allowed his sex to appear in reality. Many people said that he couldn''t accept it. This scene is really too shocking.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, there came the voice of the young woman holding a child and blaming herself. Then, many passers-by were shocked to see that the young man who almost overturned a mountain was kneeling on the ground with a puff of his knees, and his hands were powerless to one side, as if they were useless.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Adrenaline burst, 70 year old woman overturns heavy truck to save her child¡ª¡ª


    Adrenaline burst, a four-year-old yelled, stun hundreds of people¡ª¡ª


    Adrenaline burst, 17-year-old kicked an elephant¡ª¡ª


    One example after another is constantly presented in the minds of many passers-by. Now there is another young man in his twenties. In order to save a passing child, he overturned the 60-70-ton dump king.


    It''s a miracle!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Just like this, countless passers-by on the scene, one by one feel very flustered!


    Some women, in particular, even have tears in their eyes.


    Why?


    Because in each of the above examples, no one survived. Basically, not long after the accomplishment of the feat, the Tao disappeared.


    Burst out of all the potential in life, fate is almost unpredictable, life or death, determined by heaven!


    Now, the young man who can''t kneel on the ground is about to face this situation, and many passers-by''s eyes have burst into tears.


    He''s trying to save people, not to do something heinous. He''s just trying to give a four-year-old who hasn''t seen the world''s "elite" a chance to grow up.


    But these, is trades with his young life!


    For a moment, even the figure who was unable to kneel on the ground at this time magnified infinitely in the hearts of many passers-by, as big as a mountain.


    Hands are no longer hands - Liu Qian looked at his two hands with no expression. At this time, his arms felt extremely paralyzed. He felt that the whole person was "hoodwinked". Liu Qian''s mind also trembled and sighed, "it''s me. It''s too big."


    More than tuoda, Liu Qian used 10% of his strength to overturn the elephant, but now he overturned a dump truck full of dregs!


    No, it should be to fly out. Liu Qian''s strength this time almost exceeded his limit. At this moment, Liu Qian was a little afraid that he would really be like other people''s thinking. After the adrenaline burst, he would poison himself to death.


    He was afraid, but he didn''t regret it. If he could exchange his body full of sin for a beautiful soul to be reborn, then everything would be worth it.


    The more he thought about it, the more fuzzy his consciousness became. He felt that his whole body seemed to be immersed in a state of muddle headed. His head was dizzy and heavy, as if he would fall to the ground the next second.


    Is this, is this retribution?


    As Liu Qian wrote, it''s not that the time has not come.


    But the only thing that''s a little bad is that this object is Liu Qian himself.


    "Maybe it''s time for me to pay off the debt --"


    Liu Qian, who was about to faint, began to fall forward with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 458

    Ah, oh¡ª¡ª


    A cry from the crowd, at this time the head is a little dizzy Liu Qian, suddenly wake up.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Like this scream, let Liu Qian''s hands have firepower, even Liu Qian also strange, just oneself is not very dizzy, now is how to return a responsibility?


    Not only the hands became conscious, but also the dizzy mind became clear. The whole person knelt from the beginning and gradually stood up from the ground.


    What is this?


    Some stunned Liu Qian could not explain himself. What was the matter.


    However, Liu Qian, who had clenched his fist, was surprised to find that his hands seemed to be more powerful. This kind of feeling was just like that of the Thai police when both hands were reformed at first. At this time, the feeling became more and more intense.


    It''s just like the original transformation, but it''s just the first trial. Now, his hands seem to be completely transformed.


    "I feel like I can lift a mountain right now --"


    A whisper came slowly from Liu Qian''s mouth. It was not far away. The group of people who were stunned by Liu Qian''s performance didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    My God¡ª¡ª


    Stand up, stand up!


    Many pedestrians have an incredible feeling about Liu Qian''s performance.


    At first, almost every passer-by felt that Liu Qiangang had overturned Wang''s performance, which should be a manifestation of the rapid rise of adrenaline. But just now, he should have fallen down and died miserably in front of them.


    However, he did not, but stood there intact, especially at first his hands seemed to be useless, but now they are intact without any obstacles.


    Many people can''t believe what happened in front of them, and they are not willing to believe it at all.


    Why?


    Because such a scene can only be reduced to a miracle in other scenes, such as movies, or in people''s imagination, rather than in reality.


    But, this is the reality, the reality is so deduced, so that many people can''t come back to God for a while, they can''t believe the scene in front of him, he is real!


    "By the way, rat eye!"


    After the delay, Liu Qian suddenly remembered what he had come for, but when he raised his head and looked around, he didn''t even have a mouse.


    At the moment of his accident, rat eye didn''t know where he had gone.


    Just imagine, a guy who can easily get into the most secret vault and steal the Buddha beads in the dark, how can he be subdued so easily? That''s the real bandit. Compared with ordinary thieves, their means of escape are higher, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, but some of them were reluctant to clench their fists.


    He now seems to have the strength to make it out of the general, this feeling, let Liu Qian particularly uncomfortable, as if full of endless strength of the fist hit on the cotton "flower", soft no effort.


    With a light sound, Liu Qian suddenly looked back and grabbed a "shot" bullet in one hand. When Liu Qian looked up to see the past, he was surprised to see that the driver of the dump king, who had been thrown away by himself, had climbed out and was pointing a pistol at himself. Huh?


    Frowned Liu Qian, has confirmed his guess, he walked towards the driver step by step.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Is this NIMA still human?"


    "I''m going - help!"


    The driver was also stunned. He looked down at the pistol in his hand, and then at Liu Qian, who was walking step by step. The whole person was stunned.


    "Get in the car, stupid" force "!"


    "Get in the car!"


    Just as the driver turned to run, a Volkswagen Golf stopped in front of the driver. The "door" of the back car immediately opened, and the two people in the front seat yelled at the driver.


    "Oh, oh"


    The driver was stunned again, but when he saw that it was his own person, he was also surprised. He jumped into the car in a hurry, as if he had burned his ass.


    "Run!"


    Buzz!


    With a beautiful rotation of golf, the driver driving the golf suddenly put up a big middle finger towards Liu Qian. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help getting dark. He suddenly took off his sunglasses and threw them on the ground.


    Under those bloody eyes, the two inverted triangles give people a kind of shocking feeling of tears. Not only does it not reduce Liu Qian''s charm, but it adds a touch of evil feeling to him.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the engine suddenly rings. Golf, which is famous for its speed-up, is like a crazy leopard. After a sharp turn, the oil "door" is stepped on. With bursts of white smoke, the whole golf roars forward. Almost in the blink of an eye, it flies away and gets farther and farther.


    But Liu Qian, at this time, also moved abruptly. His two "legs" were like two rotating windmills. His speed was faster and faster, and he rushed out almost in the blink of an eye.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    So what?


    It seems that the guy was chasing the bike barefoot just now!?


    Yes, yes.


    The group of passers-by who initially witnessed Liu Qian''s life and death at this time saw the more frightening scene behind the scenes, as if they were a little numb.


    Why?


    Even the dump king who was full of dregs easily flew away. It''s not like playing to chase a bike!


    "Don''t worry, how can that boy --"


    "My grass"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This NIMA is worse than the marathon champion!"¡° Bullshit marathon, this NIMA is a sprint, ouch, I grass, you step on the oil "door" ah


    "Still stepping on the car, NIMA is gone with the wind."


    "Er - it seems to be a little --"


    "But he --"


    "Hi


    "Hi --"


    Just as the driver in the car and the two people in the car were still speeding, Liu Qian didn''t know when he had come to the side of their car.


    Yes, it''s one side.


    At this time, the golf is still running fast, which is almost the fastest speed. But at this time, the three people in the car seem to have seen ghosts, looking at Liu Qian who is running fast on their side with a look of panic, and their eyes are wide open.


    "Turn ahead!"


    Liu Qian kindly reminded me.


    "I''ll take you -- oh, oh, oh, my grass --"


    How could the driver believe Liu Qian''s words? He has just seen it. There is a flat road in front of him. Where is the turning boundary? But after all, the car is running fast. It has already reached the end and reached the turning point.


    At this time, listen to a bang, bang bang sound from time to time, occasionally mixed with a few guys in the car, the shrill cry like killing a pig.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help but cover his face and turn over his head. He was miserable for nothing else.


    The most difficult movement of a golf player is that two consecutive 720 degree somersaults fell into the green belt on one side!


    The shape of the car has long been knocked out of shape, without the calmness of golf.


    Step by step, Liu Qian went over and looked at the fuel tank behind the car, which was seeping out drops of oil and water. Liu Qian''s eyes jumped!


    It''s a familiar scene. This scene is not only familiar to Liu Qian, but also to anyone who has seen Hollywood blockbusters. As long as there is oil leakage, don''t ask. There will definitely be an earth shaking explosion.


    At this time, the three people in the car were struggling to get out of the car, especially after they heard the sound, their faces turned green.


    Nima, do you want to play like this, Hollywood blockbuster!


    Without waiting for them to recover, Liu Qian, standing on one side, shrugged and took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, slowly lighting one.


    At this time, it''s OK not to see Liu Qian lighting a cigarette. At this time, several people are already urinating.


    Sir, that''s gasoline. If you blow the fireworks a little, it''s all over.


    At this time, several people looked at Liu Qian with a look of fear, and they felt sad.


    "Tell me who you are."


    Liu Qian dusted the ash and gave a smile, but the smile combined with the two evil breath tears made Liu Qian''s whole person show a trace of evil. Several people looked at Liu Qian''s appearance as if he was going to throw out the cigarette butt that had just been lit in his hand. One by one, they were completely scared.


    But if you tell your identity, the consequences may be similar to this.


    For a time, several guys also have some ugly faces. What should we do now?


    "I''ve got a lot of backbone. To tell you the truth, I appreciate people with backbone and integrity. You''ve done a good job. You''re really good!"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, see these people''s face "color" slightly eased down, Liu Qian slightly narrowed his eyes, continued


    "Since you don''t want to talk, and you look like you want to be generous, if I don''t help you, then I''m a sinner, right?"


    Liu Qian, holding out his hand, is about to fly out his cigarette butt, and the target is the gasoline that has soaked the ground at this time.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, please don''t, don''t, don''t, don ''


    "I say, I say everything, I say whatever you want to know!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sir. We are all the dog legs of the invincible cult. We work for the invincible cult. Then what? We said. Let''s see if you can put out your cigarette first


    At this time, these three people are more and more eager, and their bad root "sex" is more incisively and vividly staged.

 Chapter 459

    Liu Qian did not seem to hear these people say the same, but silently "smoking" a cigarette, a look of heartache.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "What about good backbone and good integrity? Are you going to do it now?"


    No!?


    Three people look at each other. NIMA, they''re not fools. If they don''t move now, don''t even talk about it. There''s no chance to fart. As soon as the fire burns and the car explodes, the result is miserable.


    But at this time, the three people are also increasingly aware of Liu Qian''s evil deeds.


    Evil, not ordinary evil!


    "Sir, you, you hold high your hand, hold high your hand, let us out first. You can do whatever you want, don''t you?"


    "Yes, sir, we are just a fart. No, in your eyes, maybe we don''t even have the qualification to be a fart, but it''s too crowded. Besides, if we go out, we won''t have any influence on you, right, sir?"


    "Sir, please --"


    Three people you look at me, Liu Qian slowly back a few steps, "lips" angle with a touch of evil smile, fixed to look at a few people, silent.


    The three of them were not fools. Knowing what Liu Qian was going to do, they hurriedly pushed the door of the car open and finally ran out of the car. At this time, they couldn''t help breathing. NIMA was so dangerous.


    But without waiting for three people to catch their breath, Liu Qian had already thrown the cigarette end, which only had cigarette ends, towards the location where the gasoline was.


    The flame ran up, followed by a roar of explosion and a wave of gas.


    With a crash, the three people were thrown to the ground in an instant. Only Liu Qian stood still and lit a cigarette. He looked like a quiet mountain.


    Three people like to see a ghost like looking at Liu Qian, swallow saliva, panic.


    "Since you are the dog legs of invincible cult, you should know where the real territory of invincible cult is, and the so-called leader of invincible cult!"


    Liu Qian, who was puffing up clouds, glanced at the three men on the ground, with a hint of hatred.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Liu Qian.


    There is no need for Liu Qian to show any malice at all, but his calm appearance and what he has just done are enough for the three people to confess.


    "Know, know --"


    Someone nodded with a wry smile and said, "uncle, please come with us."


    So easy?


    How is that possible?


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "OK."


    Liu Qian, a brave artist, is not afraid of his opponent''s layout and the traps he may set. Now he just wants to completely solve the problem of invincible education. Maybe only in this way can Liu Qian''s heart be at peace.


    Moreover, during this day and night, it seems that the capital of Qingdong province did not report the invincible religion in any sense.


    Obviously, there is only one answer, that is to let invincible religion live and die on its own. Of course, if the police can make some contribution, it would be better. Invincible religion is like a fox. No one wants to touch it.


    Three people walked carefully in front, and soon came to a junction in front. Because it was night, there were not many taxis here. After all, the land was more or less remote. The cars pulling muck couldn''t run to the center of the city. This is outside the Fourth Ring Road of the provincial capital.


    Three people feel uneasy looking at the side of Liu Qian, from time to time will shiver.


    To tell you the truth, the first idea of three people coming out of the car is to run, but when they think of someone who can easily catch up with the fast-moving golf, let alone them?


    Finally, a taxi arrived. Three people laughed at Liu Qian and said, "you, in front of your seat, just behind our seat."


    Liu Qian looked at the three men contemptuously, opened the door of the car with a smile, and went in. However, the three of them went to the driver''s window, and first put in a few hundred yuan, which made the driver''s face happy. Immediately after the three people reported a place name, they didn''t even think about it, so sa Yazi ran away.


    "Well? These guys seem to be afraid of you. "


    The driver started the car while he was counting money, and by the way, Liu Qian on the other side laughed.


    "Not afraid of me. They owe me too much money."


    Liu Qian shrugged helplessly. To tell the truth, it''s of little significance to go down and chase these guys again. There''s no need for that. He won''t chase them again.


    However, Liu Qian does not doubt that the addresses given by these guys will be fake, which is not necessary for them.


    "Oh, do well. I''m a fast driver."


    The driver laughed, started the car and drove to the destination quickly.


    Liu Qian squinted. After seeing the two tears under his eyes, the driver, who was very indifferent, narrowed his eyes slightly, whispered and said, "this serial game is good."


    "What did you say?"


    The driver looked like he didn''t hear it. He looked at it curiously.


    "It''s really fast."


    Liu Qian laughs. The driver, hehe Yile, says, "it''s coming soon. Don''t worry."


    "No hurry, not at all."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and quietly looked at the cars coming and going out of the window. However, as the car drove away at a high speed, there were fewer and fewer cars on the road. At this time, the taxi had already left the suburb and went to a more remote location.


    Along the way, the driver would take a look at Liu Qian from time to time. However, when Liu Qian might have to pay attention, he turned back in a hurry, as if he was afraid that he might find something.


    "Do you like acting very much?"


    As the car drove farther and farther away, Liu Qian lit another cigarette. Looking at the flashing light not far ahead, Liu Qian laughed at the driver on one side.


    "Well? I don''t like performance. If I want to like performance, I''ll drive a taxi. I''ve been a big star for a long time. "


    The driver shook his head indifferently¡° What are you shaking with? "


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, that driver master surprised to say "my hand shakes?"


    "Why are you sweating?"


    Liu Qian asked again.


    "God, it may be too hot."


    The driver wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The windows are open, and the wind outside is chilly. Is it hot? Or do you have a ghost in your heart


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at the driver seriously. This time, instead of giving him an opportunity to answer, Liu Qian took the lead in asking, "you should know Zhuang Yan, the" woman "who has committed suicide!"


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    The taxi, which had been running at a high speed, suddenly came to a sudden stop. The car skidded on the gravel road for several waves before it could stop.


    But at this time, the driver''s face was very white, very pale, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "The acting is good, you can go to get the Oscar."


    Liu Qian laughed contemptuously. The driver looked at Liu Qian in the car in fear and swallowed his saliva. He saw that Liu Qian turned his head and looked to one side. He quickly went to loosen his fresh-keeping belt!


    But Liu Qian suddenly moved up, two hands suddenly pressed his hand, evil spirit a smile, way "face how white again, is painful?"


    Ah? Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, from the car at first came a doubt "confused", but immediately followed by a pain in the heart of the roar, long unconscious.


    Liu Qian stepped out of the car, step by step toward the direction of the light not far ahead.


    In the car behind him, the driver kept trying to unfasten the safety belt, but his two hands became black chicken paws. He wanted to get off the car, but now he really wanted to get off the car, but no matter what he did, his two hands could not unfasten the safety belt of the car.


    His anxious face was as pale as gold paper, and his cold sweat fell down quickly. Soon his clothes were soaked through.


    As Liu Qian was walking, he suddenly heard a loud bang coming from behind him. If a big fire burst into the sky, it would make the dark night "shine" brightly, just like day.


    Liu Qian''s figure was drawn for a long time in the light of fear.


    Leisurely lit a cigarette of Liu Qian, did not want to look back, is still step by step toward the light not far away.


    "Did it work?"


    In the front yard, someone stood outside the door, looking at the fire rising from the sky. For a moment, his heart was also excited.


    "I don''t know --"


    "Don''t you just look at it?"


    "Eh, is that man Xiao Sun?"


    "As if, as if not --" then who is he? "


    "How do I know?"


    "Is it him?"


    "How could it be?"


    Many members of the invincible sect standing outside the gate trembled violently when they saw a strange and familiar figure coming closer and closer.


    Who is this? At this time, members of invincible sect can figure it out even with their buttocks.


    This is the man they hate to the bone. It''s the man who killed almost all the elite teachers overnight. It''s the man who makes them feel scared at the mention of him!


    At this time, he came, step by step, holding a cigarette in his mouth. It seemed that he was a bit of a fool, but more often, seeing many people he came step by step, he felt that his heart was pressed by an invisible mountain, which felt extremely bad and terrible.


    "What, what?"


    Some members of invincible religion swallowed their saliva and asked their companions.


    To them, Liu Qian is as fierce as a wolf, tiger and leopard, and as frightening as death in hell.


    "There is an ambush inside. Let''s go first. I don''t believe he is a God. Go in!"


    Many members of the invincible cult, at the moment they found Liu Qian, pushed open the big iron "door" behind them one after another and rushed in. But the big "door" was not closed. It was up to Liu Qian to come in.

 Chapter 460

    With a creak, there is no fully open big iron "door", in Liu Qian''s push, slowly opened over.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Inside the gate, there are at least hundreds of members of the invincible cult holding swords and sticks, waiting one by one.


    However, many people''s legs are shaking at this time. It''s not hard to imagine how nervous they are at this time.


    But what do they see when the big "door" is opened!?


    So, is that a man!?


    How can a person''s body make such movements? Even after practicing yoga and bone shrinking, it is impossible to reach such a point, isn''t it?


    At this time, the man who appeared in the eyes of countless members of invincible religion was no other than Liu Qian.


    At this time, his eyes became red in a flash, like two small blood pools. Even the people standing beside him could smell a clear smell of blood gas, which was extremely attractive.


    Bent down, Liu Qian holds a dagger in his hands. The two red daggers are reflected by the bright lights in the courtyard. Just a glance at them makes people feel scared.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    After seeing Liu Qian, many members of the invincible cult were very nervous, but what made them even more nervous was that Liu Qian raised his head, and a roar like a wolf spread all over the courtyard in an instant. The sound was very penetrating, even sharp, and like a needle, it penetrated into people''s heart.


    "He, what is he howling about?"


    "How do I know? Don''t ask me!"


    "He, he''s coming --"


    "Surround him!"


    "Oh, oh"


    The sound of flustered footsteps gradually came. Soon, a team of nearly a hundred people surrounded Liu Qian in an instant. Liu Qian looked like a little flower in the center of the fire, and could be engulfed by the passionate fire at any time.


    However, many members of the invincible religion are absolutely superior in number, but they are still in a panic and fear.


    They always feel that what they are facing is not a person, but a fierce beast from the past.


    Liu Qian''s red eyes glanced around, and I don''t know if he was afraid of Liu Qian. Many members of the invincible cult could not help but step back.


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    Liu Qian took away all the branches of the invincible cult overnight and killed more than 1600 people of the invincible cult. How can they not panic in the face of this fearless blood wolf?


    However, the panic seems to have just begun. With Liu Qian''s actions, panic, like a disease, began to spread rapidly!


    So that Liu Qian just moved, just caught a few people in front of him, the dagger in his hand, if the flying eagle, fell from the sky again and again, and killed a beast he identified in his eyes again and again. After that, many people, like crazy people, looked at Liu Qian and kept retreating.


    Surround him, fight? Let''s go. Those who want to die will go up on their own. Anyway, many members of invincible sect dare not rush past at this time.


    Dead friends do not die poor way, who does not understand this reason, what they want to be cannon fodder, who is willing to ah!


    People in this world are not all idiots. Although hypnotism is very powerful, the invincible cult itself has "mixed" into many small "mixed" to let these guys who are the role models of the wall grass to die. It''s better to let some shining shadow Queen "naked" run in public.


    "Well?"


    Kill kill, side suddenly no one, red eyes Liu Qian not from also a Zheng!?


    Is this what they call encirclement and killing?


    Encircle is encircle, but kill where, why he didn''t see at all!


    Liu Qian looked around strangely with a confused look on his face and said, "don''t you want to kill me, people? Come on, come on, you kids!"


    Guisun!?


    When many members of invincible religion suddenly heard this name, they were really angry.


    However, the corpses of the invincible members at Liu Qian''s feet are the most eye-catching sting. With this sting, who dares to rush up? No one is a fool, no one will go, no one!


    To provoke an opponent like Liu Qian is to die. Even if Liu Qian is surrounded by him at this time, no one dares to fight with him. To fight with him is to die. No one is so stupid and no one will do that.


    "It''s really the grandson of the tortoise. Hundreds of people dare not fight with me alone. What about your courage? It''s eaten by the dog?"


    Liu Qian was very puzzled. Is this the so-called trap? Is this the so-called encirclement? To tell the truth, it''s like a child playing a family without any challenge. As a result, to tell the truth, there is really no challenge.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, many members of the invincible cult look at each other one by one. Although many of them have become popular, none of them is willing to be the first bird.


    It''s a big challenge for NIMA to fight Liu Qian alone. No one dares to go there.


    At this moment, I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, the only two big "doors" in this huge courtyard were closed with a bang. Not only were they closed, but the chains were all closed.


    Oh!?


    Not only is Liu Qian curious, but even the members of the invincible cult are confused!


    Who did it!?


    "Give it all to me. Are hundreds of people afraid of him? Don''t forget, you are the people of the invincible God King, you are the most devout believers of the invincible God King, you are all invincible, now go up, give me up, if you don''t go up, no one will want to leave! "


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled out a voice. It was very loud, just like a roar. Many people heard it, and they were shocked.


    "When I went to nimabi, who told you to lock the ''door''? Did your head get squeezed by the ''door''? Go!? Why don''t you go? Come on. Now I''ll give you a chance, and you''ll go up! "


    "Come on, you son of a bitch, lock the door, lock you!"


    "Go on, go on, go away, you paralyzed, go on, go on!" Several members of the invincible cult standing near the big gate saw the member who was hypnotized the most at a glance. Each member was out of breath. He took the member of the invincible cult and kicked it hard.


    "Go up, grass, give me a knife!"


    The members of the invincible cult are also a little confused. They just want to play like Xiang Yu. If they do this, maybe they can defeat Liu Qian in a short time. But what''s the situation now? He was kicked out. Not only did he not achieve the result he thought, but he was pushed out by the people!


    Of course, these are not the most terrible, the most frightening thing is that Liu Qian looked at him with a smile and was walking step by step.


    With a bang, a machete was thrown in front of the members of the invincible cult. He picked it up, swallowed his saliva and took a look at Liu Qian who was looking at him step by step.


    "I don''t believe you can''t beat me to death. I''ll fight you today!"


    "There''s seed!"


    Before the members of the invincible cult finished speaking, Liu Qian gave him a thumbs up and praised his heroic performance.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing saliva, the member of invincible cult, carrying the machete on the ground, rushed at Liu Qian regardless of everything. The whole person looked like a mad dog. He sprang at Liu Qian with his teeth and claws open and his mouth howled. To tell the truth, he was really "pretty" bluffing.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Liu Qian, a man who has a strong interest in killing and is known as a blood wolf.


    Many members of the invincible cult on the scene just watched the man rush past with a machete in his mouth, while Liu Qian suddenly stopped and watched him come.


    Don''t think Liu Qian was scared. At least these invincible people don''t think so. At this time, most of them chose to bow down.


    Because a tragedy is coming, I can''t bear to see it.


    The member of the invincible cult, with a machete and a desperate posture, had already rushed to Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s step slipped slightly to one side, followed by a foot gently forward. The member of the invincible cult did not expect that Liu Qian''s reaction would be so fast!


    To the root originally can''t change move, the whole person directly by Liu Qian this outstretched foot stumbling for a while, no accident fell a dog eat excrement.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Some members of invincible sect raised their heads and took a look at the friends who rushed to fight with Liu Qian. They were all speechless. This NIMA is a big shame.


    What aggressive, what reckless, at this time looks like a joke, did not play the slightest role, is completely crushed by Liu Qian ah.


    In particular, many people see that Liu Qian just stepped on the companion with his feet. One by one, they are even more stupid. They are finished this time.


    But to the dismay of many people, Liu Qian seemed to suddenly see something. He released the guy he stepped on the ground and walked towards a luxury villa not far away.


    Oh!?


    The members of the invincible cult who were trampled on by Liu Qian at first were a little confused. What''s the situation? They didn''t die!?


    He was a little eccentric, even excited, and jumped up from the ground, cheering and cheering, saying, "ah, ah, ah, I''m not dead, ah, see, I''m not dead, I''m not dead, ha ha ha - er!" What does not do not die, he is a good performance.


    Originally, Liu Qian had let him go, but at first there were several bodies of invincible sect members beside him. These guys all had swords and swords. They didn''t know if they were too happy and excited. One of them stumbled at his feet carelessly and all of them leaned back!


    Good deathless, there is a sharp blade of the knife, just very coincidentally and his neck to a very close contact.


    Shame¡ª¡ª


    Many members of the invincible cult saw this behind the scenes, not only without the slightest sympathy, but they turned their heads one by one. This guy''s bad luck is really hard to bear.

 Chapter 461

    But many members of the invincible cult are also curious. Did Liu Qian find anything?


    Although the villa is brightly lit, but it is empty, in addition to furniture, now there is no one inside.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian is now in the past, there will be no gain at all.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly someone thought that in addition to Zhuang Yan, the remaining six invincible Dharma protectors seemed to be in the villa.


    They are the full-fledged planners for Liu Qian this time, and even the religious leader may be in it.


    how?


    Rush to protect the Dharma!


    Go to hell, you have to sacrifice your life to protect the Dharma. It seems that no fool wants to do that. Everyone swallows their saliva. Let those Dharma protectors go to hell!


    Every one of them is as arrogant as a 250000 or 80000. Now they are in danger. If you want them to go to the back, you really think everyone is a fool.


    Many members of the invincible cult have no choice but to care about the life and death of the Dharma protector. This is not a matter of care, but a matter of ability.


    Obviously, many people don''t think they have that ability, so let those self righteous Dharma protectors go to hell.


    In the hall of the villa, there is a round table. At this time, there are six ugly people sitting on the table.


    They did not expect that the result would be like this, step by step, step by step, but Liu Qian came over like this, as if he could predict the future, predicting all the dangerous sprouts!


    Especially the impact of the heavy truck, especially the bomb in the taxi, this scene is like a miracle, which is a little too far away from the mark.


    In their opinion, even if Liu Qian could not die in the first step, what about the second step?


    "Do these" bastards "want to betray my religion?"


    One of the Dharma protectors stood up and looked out at Liu Qian, who was walking in step by step. His "color" became extremely ugly.


    For nothing else, just as the most devout believers of the so-called invincible religion showed at this time, they all stood outside watching the play as if nothing had happened. This NIMA wanted to kill these high-level Dharma protectors.


    "It''s still useful to say that now, copy the guy, do it with him!"


    "Why? How to do it? "


    "Don''t forget that we''ve practiced, too!"


    "But we can''t do it!"


    "Have you forgotten the fourth step?"


    "Step four!"


    "Well, do it with him!"


    At this time, all the Dharma protectors went to the side where they looked like weapons for watching, and selected their most suitable weapons.


    If Liu Qian is killed by several of them this time, the fourth step will not appear. However, it is obvious that this task is more difficult for them than hell epic. Liu Qian has come to the villa. His blood red eyes, red "color" inverted triangle tears, pale face "color", and the peculiar shape, as well as the two daggers in his hands, always give people a kind of oppressive feeling, a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Liu Qian, I didn''t expect you to come here. You have the ability!"


    "But being able doesn''t mean you can go to the end!"


    "The truth!"


    Six men, holding weapons such as double knives, long swords and black iron bars, surrounded Liu Qian in front of the big "door" of the villa.


    "Look, our Dharma protector has moved!"


    "Do you think our Dharma protector can win?"


    "Grass, which one of our Dharma protectors does not exist as a hundred. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill Liu Qian. This time, it''s good. It''s saved."


    "It''s good to be one hundred Dharma protectors if you can be two. It''s just like you. You can''t see that the so-called means are all tricks and tricks."


    "Alas!"


    "Forget it, I can''t explain it clearly with you stupid" force ". Let''s go to the theatre!"


    "No, who are you talking about?"


    "I said you were stupid. Is that right? Brother, can you tell me if he is stupid?"


    "Of course it is!"


    "Hum --"


    Outside the villa, countless members of the invincible cult, one by one, opened their eyes and looked into the villa. From time to time, some people would quarrel in a low voice. Obviously, this seems to give outsiders a very united invincible cult, which is not unbreakable.


    "The airs are pretty good. Come on, let''s see what you''re good at."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. The dagger in his hand was like a flying butterfly ''flower''. It kept spinning in his hand. The gorgeous scene was just too dazzling for people to stare at.


    Several Dharma protectors looked at each other. Someone snorted and said, "let''s go together!"


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and" Luan "fists beat the teacher Fu to death, killing him together!"


    Another yelled, adding a lot of courage to the six people. At this time, all the people gathered together and rushed to Liu Qian. They wanted to rush to him at the first time and create a "chaos" situation, which made Liu Qian unable to fight back and let him "chaos" himself.


    It''s just that before they could rush one by one, Liu Qian had already moved.


    His speed is very fast. It''s too fast. The dagger in his hand is like a bloody tusk, after his body avoids the attack of an invincible Dharma protector''s Double Daggers!


    Gently scratched on his neck, accompanied by Liu Qian''s figure behind him, the Dharma protector reluctantly dropped his double knives, and his two hands desperately covered his neck.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    There was a long and thin wound on the neck, which was not thirsty for repair because of the blood groove on the dagger. At this time, blood was pouring out continuously. He desperately wanted to cover his neck and stop the blood flowing, but it seemed that his action was like a fool, which could not play any role¡° Mom -- "


    At this time, the nearest person beside Liu Qian, carrying the tungsten iron stick in his hand, smashed it at Liu Qian, and swept it. He wanted to make contributions!


    However, when the iron bar came, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly became short. His whole body was lying on the ground in a strange posture. This scene made his Dharma protector stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked to see that the stick in his hand didn''t stop at all. The Dharma protector who had been slashed by Liu Qian at first was now a hapless one.


    With such a powerful stick, he directly "forced" his partner to live!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A cry of sorrow came, and the Dharma protector looked at his companion with a deep look of resentment. He had no strength to block the wound with his hand. Why, it hurt!


    "I don''t like your father''s --"


    The old man, who was beaten by the stick, fell to the ground with a shudder and a scream.


    "I, I didn''t mean to --"


    Another Dharma protector is about to cry. If he doesn''t play with him, he is fighting Liu Qian!


    But at this time, many of the Dharma protectors around didn''t look right, as if they were looking at a traitor.


    I''m not a traitor!


    The guy''s face was helpless. In order to prove that he was not a traitor, he aimed at Liu Qian again. At this time, Liu Qian, who was lazily standing up from the ground, roared and said, "I''m going to kill you, uncle."


    With a roar of anger, he pounced on Liu Qian. He pulled out one stick after another from the long stick in his hand. Each stick was extremely tricky and rolled to Liu Qian. He wished he could kill Liu Qian alive.


    However, Liu Qian let him dance a long stick hit, slowly step by step toward him, the hands of two daggers, suddenly in front of a throw.


    Huh?


    The Dharma protector, who was dancing with a long stick, saw that in the blink of an eye, the long stick in his hand was about to hit Liu Qian. He was still happy to see that Liu Qian could not avoid it. However, when Liu Qian''s two daggers came, he had not recovered, so he had two sharp blood "color" daggers in his heart!


    Without waiting for the long stick to hit Liu Qian, he was already kneeling on the ground, unwilling.


    But what if you don''t want to?


    Having lost his last breath of life, he had an ugly twitch on his face. With a bang, he fell to the ground without getting up.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who came to him, slowly took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and breathed. Then he looked at the four remaining Dharma protectors in front of him, and said, "go on!"


    continue!?


    The remaining four Dharma protectors looked at each other. How can they continue?


    Fight with Liu Qian, a pervert. If you continue, don''t you be immortal!


    None of them wanted to continue fighting with Liu Qian. One by one, they screamed, dropped their weapons, turned and ran.


    At this time, many members of the invincible religion who were watching the scene outside were even dumbfounded. These Dharma protectors, who are usually able to show off their power in front of them, are just like those who were described by Liu Qian as Guisun at first. Even their running posture is so similar to that of Guisun.


    After swallowing their saliva, they watched Liu Qian kneel down on the ground and pull out two daggers. They stepped back several times.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, some people can''t wait to run to the big "door", carrying the machete in their hands, cutting at the big iron lock.


    No one wants to die, and no one wants to die here.


    It seems to have become everyone''s last chance of survival, and everyone wants to grasp it.


    But just then, a bald man, wearing a cloak made of gold colored silk thread, came step by step. As his steps came, suddenly there was a buzzing sound in the sky, deafening.


    "Here comes the leader!"


    When many people see this bald ladle, their hearts tremble and they are saved!


    Especially when they saw the tough man with a Gatling behind bald ladle, their hearts were even deeper.


    Liu Qian should be finished now!

 Chapter 462

    Behind the leader of bald ladle, there is a big man who is two meters tall. His tall body gives people the illusion of an iron tower. Just a look, it will produce incomparable pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    In particular, the Gatling machine gun in his hand is full of the color of gold and iron, and the muzzles of the black "holes" are like the look back of death in the middle of the night.


    But none of this is the point. The point is the sky.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The roaring helicopter in the night "color" at the beginning of "dew" towering, like an ancient Eagle general, proud of the world.


    Standing in the room, Liu Qian suddenly raised his head and looked into the air. It was a black "color" civil helicopter, but at this time, a Gatling heavy machine gun with a "shooting" speed of about 30 rounds per second was hanging at the cabin door. The silver "color" appearance gave people a sense of suffocation.


    "Fire!"


    The bald Ladybug in the golden Cape suddenly raised his hand, and Gatling, who was hanging in the cabin door of the black helicopter in the sky, suddenly showed his ferocity.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Crazy "shooting" speed, endless bullets, at this time, desperate to vent towards the villa.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The debris flying all over the sky, constantly scattered, countless bullets like no money, one "wave" and another "wave" hit, the whole villa in an instant into a hornet''s nest.


    At this time, Liu Qian didn''t know where he was. Even the shooter in charge of shooting was searching for Liu Qian''s figure, but he was searching, and his hand pulling the trigger didn''t stop at all.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Countless pieces of gravel flew out and kept pounding the surrounding ground, so that some members of the invincible sect, who were standing near the villa, were caught off guard, and the boulder was blasted out by the bullet. They were all pressed on their bodies and cried out in pain.


    What does it mean to bring disaster to the fish in the pond? That''s why it''s too bad to blame him for his lack of eye color.


    Leisurely, after the whole villa became full of holes after being vented by bullets, at this time, Gatley, who constantly breathed out fire snakes, slowly stopped its roar.


    With a cruel smile on his face, bald ladle looked at the ruined villa in front of him and said with a grim smile, "Liu Qian, are you still hiding? Where can you hide?"


    His voice just fell, only to see from the ruins, slowly appeared a hand, but, the middle finger of this hand is higher than.


    The bald ladybug, whose face "color" suddenly became extremely ugly, began to scream while biting his teeth.


    It can be seen how angry he is at this time. Liu Qian can''t do it. He hates it!


    Not only did he hate it, but also the members of the invincible sect behind him were gnashing their teeth.


    If there were not such a powerful firearm, they would not dare to shout at this time. But with such a powerful help, Liu Qian would die here with hatred even if he was cheating and good at Kung Fu. For a moment, many members of the invincible sect yelled at the villa.


    "Liu Qian, if you have the ability, you come out. Don''t you have the seed at first? Dare you come out! "¡° Liu Qian, come out, grass your uncle''s, just now you are not very good at fighting, come on, come out, my uncle is fighting 300 rounds with you! "


    "Liu, don''t hide in it like a turtle with a shrunken head. If you have the ability to come out, you''re talking about it!"


    "Grandson tortoise, come out, grass your uncle''s, you are grandson tortoise!"


    Outside, many members of the invincible cult yelled at each other and let out all the grievances and suffocations they had suffered at first. One by one, they seemed to be crazy and kept roaring and shouting at Liu Qian inside.


    However, the villa seems to have suddenly lost all the movement, without any life, and even without the slightest response. For a moment, the hearts of these guys are also a little uncomfortable, as if they have a whole body of strength, but they can''t evaporate.


    No matter how they scold or say it, Liu Qian just won''t come out.


    Even Tu Piao was angry at this time. He nodded to the big man around him. The big man pointed Gatlin''s gun at Liu Qian''s middle finger and pressed his finger on the trigger.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, the crazy Gatling let out his roar, and the golden shells fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    People who are closer to Gatling can''t help covering their ears and staring at the destruction of the villa, which is full of holes. The huge stone that originally made up the villa falls down at this time. Let alone people, even an elephant will collapse inside.


    What''s more, the endless venting bullets have extremely powerful penetrating power, and the walls can be penetrated, not to mention people calling?


    How can the body of blood and flesh bear the bullet of constant venting!


    In many people''s hearts, there is an answer, Liu Qian here, absolutely can''t run away, next will die very miserable, very miserable!


    With the Gatling fire below, Gatling on the helicopter seems to have enough rest. The reloaded Gatling once again vented his anger!


    One bullet whistling from the villa is gradually rising up a boulder, the whole are destroyed, leaving on the top like a hornet''s nest, very urgent, gravel flying.


    However, the huge stone statue was controlled by someone. Even the leader of the bald ladle sect and the shooters on it all watched the scene in amazement, and then all the members of the invincible sect found something wrong.


    I went, that huge stone at least two or three thousand jin, so Liu Qian was raised above his head!


    If this is like a scene of Hercules in front of our eyes, it is enough to frighten the eyes, then the next scene will be a little extreme shock.


    All I saw was that Liu Qian suddenly smashed the boulder in his hand towards the helicopter in midair.


    The huge stone, turned into a perfect parabola, smashed toward the helicopter.


    "Hide


    The shooter yelled at the companion who was driving the helicopter. The companion nodded his head in a hurry, and the helicopter was also pulling up at a high speed. It was embarrassing to avoid the huge stone like a wall.


    But when his mind was a little relaxed, not only he, but also the shooter was "forced"! No, there''s no more!


    Yes, this time it wasn''t a huge stone, but three or four of them flew into the air together. Liu Qian still kept a parabolic posture on the ground, and his eyes were staring at him!


    The shooter didn''t feel like he was being watched. On the contrary, he felt like he was being watched by death. His heart was cold.


    Three or four huge stones, just like the roaring shells.


    Even if the pilot of the helicopter has extremely superb skills, it''s very difficult to avoid one. Now it''s three or four blocks to avoid. It''s estimated that even the world-class helicopter pilot can''t do it. After all, it''s not RG game, let alone virtual online game. It''s real!


    "Impossible --"


    At first, the huge stone, like a wall, was falling down quickly and hitting him.


    If it wasn''t for the strong man more than two meters behind him who pushed him away, maybe now he has already been smashed into a pool of "meat" mud by the falling boulder.


    Without waiting for him to come back to his senses, the man gave him a low roar and said, "go, master, leave the green hills here, not afraid of firewood."


    Just, don''t wait for his voice to fall, suddenly came a huge hum in the sky.


    The black helicopter was hit by a huge rock in an instant. It was not only hit by a huge rock, but one after another.


    Even if the helicopter is made of iron, it''s useless. Under the huge habituation and the weight of the boulder itself, it''s like a headless fly falling from the sky.


    The sharp propeller blades keep turning, cutting the ground one notch after another. Of course, this is nothing. What''s more terrible is that a group of members of the invincible cult, who were stunned by this scene, had a lot of unfortunate people who were instantly dismembered by the sharp propeller blades.


    Blood splanchnic, it is to float continuously more, bone breaks tendon to fold, the scene is bloody extremely.


    This is just the beginning. When the huge figure of the helicopter landed in the courtyard, I don''t know how many people had bad luck. They were directly crushed by the gliding helicopter and directly smashed into "meat" cakes by the falling boulders.


    Scream, shrill back "swing" in this huge courtyard, for a long time.


    Even the man who had been standing behind the leader was cut alive from the middle by the sharp spiral blade. Only his Gatling was still intact and "handed over" to the bloody and "flesh" invincible leader.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    This scene, not to mention the well-trained officers, even those who are used to seeing life and death, can''t stand it. Besides, there are many ordinary people around.


    The lock of the big "door" has been broken, and countless members of the invincible cult seem to have found the hope of life. Hula, they rush out and run at a high speed. For a moment, the whole scene is in a mess.


    Even the helicopter, began to slowly flow of gasoline, do not know when it will explode.


    No one wants to die, no one is a fool, no matter what he is doing, no one wants to stay here unless there is something wrong with his head.


    It''s the same with the leader of bald ladle. He turns his head in amazement with the extremely heavy Gatling. He is only surprised to see that Liu Qian in the villa is holding a cigarette and walking towards this side step by step. The appearance of the evil spirit makes people collapse. At this time, the leader of bald ladle didn''t know if he was scared. He suddenly pulled Gatlin''s trigger and shot madly at Liu Qian.

 Chapter 463

    Kill him. Kill him¡ª¡ª


    The only idea in the mind of the leader of the bald ladle sect is to kill Liu Qian in front of him. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Only when he died can the invincible cult under his control be reborn.


    If Liu Qian does not die, the invincible cult will be completely broken. In the hope of no nirvana, the leader of thumping cult will fight this time, because he does not know whether he has any hope to run away.


    Fortunately, he still has Gatling in his hand, which is his only hope now and his only way out!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The bullets released wildly hit the ground one after another, and the fire splashed everywhere.


    The members of the invincible cult, who were still running wildly, turned their heads in amazement and looked at Liu Qian foolishly. Many of them were confused.


    They scream that it''s impossible. It''s absolutely not true. Some people are even scared to "pee." the smell of "pee" spreads far away under the cold wind.


    Endless bullets whistling away, Liu Qian''s hand like a big windmill, in front of him presents a magic like illusion.


    The most terrible thing is that the bullets with destructive power only burst out of his hands. They didn''t work at all. These fire "flowers" burst out in Liu Qian''s hands, just like his hands like a wheel of wind and fire. From a distance, they have a very visual effect.


    When the last bullet was shot out, the leader of bald ladle looked at Liu Qian standing in front of him, pressing the cigarette butt on the door of his brain, smelling the faint fragrance of meat, and spitting all the smoke in his face.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    It seems as if the whole person''s reaction has become dull. Ah, with a scream, he turned around and ran regardless of everything. Only after a few steps did he suddenly realize that he didn''t move at all. Looking back, Liu Qianzheng grabbed his collar and looked at him curiously


    "Hello, master of the invincible God King, what are you running for? Can''t you just play with hot weapons? Aren''t you very hypnotic? Come on, hypnotize me


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The invincible leader is really going to cry. Brother, hypnotize you. How do you hypnotize you?


    Your eyes full of evil spirit, let alone hypnosis, dare not look at it!


    The invincible cult leader, who was aggrieved and afraid, was constantly struggling to break away from Liu Qian, but it seemed that his actions were just useless.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Just then, outside the courtyard, there came a dense sound of sirens, waves after waves.


    I don''t know if there is a ghost in the invincible cult. Someone called the police and described what happened here. At this time, there are police everywhere outside the whole courtyard!


    Many police began to chase those members of the invincible cult who wanted to run. When they fired a gun, many members of the invincible cult did not dare to run even if they had the courage.


    It didn''t take long for the police in the provincial capital to seize and bring to justice the hundreds of members of the invincible cult who ran out and put on handcuffs with the meaning of restraint and freedom. It''s just that when some policemen came into the courtyard and pushed the iron door open with a bang, many policemen were confused when they saw what happened in the courtyard.


    What''s going on here!?


    Many police said they did not understand that a helicopter that was so broken that it could catch fire and explode at any time had become a luxury villa in ruins. The ground was covered with the corpses of "meat" rolled up by the propeller blades of the helicopter, as well as the two cold weapons Gatling.


    Good, bad. It''s like a Hollywood blockbuster¡ª¡ª


    This is the first impression of many policemen in their heart, but immediately, their eyes are green!


    Why?


    Because they saw that the leader of the invincible God King cult was hanging on the propeller blade of the helicopter at this time, and his face turned red. It seemed that if the police rescued him later, this guy would definitely be hanged alive.


    How miserable¡ª¡ª


    At first, some policemen saw this behind the scenes and sighed, but then they patted their brains and yelled, "he is the leader of the sect. Save him. We must expose all the disguises of the invincible cult and return the people a bright future!"


    When you hear this, you''re almost crying. Don''t just talk but don''t practice. Come and save people!


    He''s going to cry. Don''t play like this, OK? And the policeman who is responsible for recording the case, don''t shoot. You''re shooting and breaking the rope. It''s killing me.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Although it''s true to save people, looking at the liquid constantly flowing out of the helicopter, many police are a little bit counselled.


    What if the helicopter explodes after they''re over?


    But just when they had this idea, in the dark midnight, a light suddenly appeared.


    The light of the fire came from the dark. It was a cigarette butt that was about to burn to the end.


    The key is that the butt of the cigarette was thrown onto a large pool of gasoline on the ground.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    "Run


    Originally, a group of policemen who wanted to save the invincible cult leader were bursting with a sense of justice. After seeing this, they didn''t even think about it and turned around and ran away!


    Even many policemen didn''t want to save the leader. The only one in charge of recording was the policeman. Even when he was on the road, he didn''t forget to point the camera at the leader who was hanging on the propeller blade of the helicopter. He even set up a magnifying lens to give him a big close-up.


    I''m NIMA. Help¡ª¡ª


    Police, you''re police. You can''t wait for help¡ª¡ª


    Ah - ah¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a roaring fire, a violent explosion, and the light of the fire, the whole courtyard was set off as if it were day, and as if it were a flourishing age of smoke and flowers. Many survivors, seeing this behind the scenes, were wide eyed and speechless for a long time.


    The leader of bald Ladybug died in this violent explosion without warning. I don''t know whether his devout believers will pray for him or recite a death mantra for him.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    The policeman in charge of recording, suddenly under the camera, behind the light of the fire, saw a figure that was gradually leaving.


    It''s just that the explosion in front of us was so violent that we couldn''t get through it. The huge sound of "waves" lifted up several cars parked in the courtyard and fell heavily on the ground. It was completely scrapped.


    Liu Qian left, quietly submerged in the night.


    It''s just that it''s a long way from the provincial capital. Liu Qian didn''t want to walk back. He took a look at many police cars parked outside the yard and "mixed" in the crowd. Then he knocked out a policeman!


    Liu Qian changed his clothes with him. By the way, he tidied up the eaves hat. Then he got on a police car without pulling out the key, turned around and drove towards the provincial capital.


    No one noticed this scene. Everyone was attracted by the explosions in the villa at this time, so that he drove a police car that didn''t even turn on the lights, and gradually drowned in the dark midnight.


    The night was cool. When the fire gradually disappeared, all the police were shocked by the collapse of the invincible cult, but they also had some feelings and regrets.


    After all, they didn''t see the person who destroyed the invincible cult, and they didn''t see who it was.


    Perhaps, such an outcome will be better, not to see, at least not embarrassed to meet, not because of the question of whether to catch him and feel irritated.


    Maybe it''s a bit selfish, but no matter who is faced with such an evil sect as invincible Shinto, maybe he will have this idea more or less, even if he is a police officer who has just been in power but has no "private".


    However, there is only one person at the scene whose mind can not be quiet.


    He was the technical detective who was responsible for recording the case and leaving evidence. He looked at the back of the last group of pictures in the camera with some consternation.


    This figure reminds him of a word: true hero, never looking back at "explosion"!


    Ignoring more and more police cars and gathering more and more people from all walks of life, Liu Qian said that he left here in silence.


    However, from the collapse of the invincible cult to now, it does not mean that Liu qianzhen will leave the provincial capital of Qingdong province. He still remembers clearly what he came here for.


    Rat eye!


    This bandit has always been Liu Qian''s fault. Liu Qian will never forget this guy. Liu Qian is even more likely to win the beads of the four Buddhas!


    At night, the provincial capital is still restless. Countless police cars whistling with sirens are patrolling the streets one after another.


    Liu Qian, who left Shunlai''s police car at random near the police station, went to the clothing store on one side to find a suit of casual clothes that fit well. Then he picked out a pair of sunglasses in the eyes of the clerk, and then he swiped his card to pay for it.


    I can''t help it. Those two blood red tears are really too impressive, just like the two blood red tears contain countless stories.


    Instead of going downtown, Liu Qian found a small hotel nearby that didn''t seem to be of high grade. Now he just wants to have a good sleep. After tomorrow, he is looking for the rat eye. If the rat eye is sure to use mobile phones and other communication tools, Liu Qian will not believe it. He will be out of touch with the modern society.


    As long as he dares to use it, he will be able to locate his exact position every minute.


    After washing his bloody smell in the bathroom, Liu Qian ordered a takeout. After eating some, he took back his clothes and left a pair of "flower" and "color" pants lying in the quilt.


    At night, Liu Qian turned off the light, but found himself unable to sleep safely.


    Has he really figured it out?


    This is unknown to Liu Qian himself, let alone others!


    Just as Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused" as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard that the window of the small hotel had been gently pried open.

 Chapter 464

    The creaking sound is very loud, even a little harsh.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian, lying in bed, squinting and sleeping, can''t imagine what kind of thief would be so stupid, or does she regard the guests in this room as idiots?


    After a while, the creaking voice finally stopped, followed by a relaxed sound of footsteps. Liu Qian didn''t even raise his head. He also knew that the stupid thief had come in from the outside.


    This level, Liu Qian really is a little flattering, big brother - wait, this is a "female" person!


    Just squinting and aiming at it, Liu Qian concluded that the figure appeared in the night, and the faint fragrance escaped from the air, was definitely a sister. Moreover, smelling the smell, it seemed that the sister was still the best "color".


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s playfulness was aroused. He was not in a hurry to get out of bed. Anyway, he didn''t want to sleep for a long time. Since a girl came to the door, Liu Qian wanted to play with her.


    "I''m sleeping pretty hard!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped slightly, which was a bit interesting.


    Liu Qian, who was lying in bed with a pair of sunglasses, snored scornfully, turned around and began to work on his own plan.


    If you want to say that the girl''s speed of rummaging is really fast enough. It''s not too much. She almost rummaged the whole room, but what makes her very dissatisfied is that she didn''t get anything.


    The girl, biting and cutting her teeth, snorted angrily and said, "there''s nothing. The rhythm is not right. Wait, it''s --"


    Although she didn''t turn on the light, the girl saw Liu Qian''s trousers and coat under the quilt right next to him.


    It''s here!


    Her sister Zhang Ya''s eyes also jumped. She didn''t expect that Liu Qian, a resident, was very alert. At least she had put away the most valuable things with her.


    Zhang Ya, with a look of disdain on her lips, walked step by step toward Liu Qian''s position. Not long after, she arrived at Liu Qian''s side,


    She looked at that seemingly expensive dress, and then at Liu Qian wearing Tyrannosaurus Rex sunglasses, the corner of her eye jumped, oh, I''m still a rich man!


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Ya is getting more and more nervous. This is the first time that she has done the robbery of the rich. Every time before, she was not always poor. She really found a rich man. This is the first time that she was more or less nervous.


    "I hope it''s not a pauper."


    Zhang Ya took a deep breath, put her hand on Liu Qian''s pants, and carefully began to pull them out. But she pulled them several times. Although the strength was very light, Liu Qian seemed to be pressed very hard and could not move at all. On the contrary, Liu Qian, who seemed to be sleeping, moved a little.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Startled, Zhang Ya squats under the bed for fear that Liu Qian will wake up.


    Her careful liver is pounding wildly. This NIMA is so exciting!


    She knew that if she was caught, it would be certain that she would be beaten. But it was this "thrilling" feeling that prompted her to come out again and again!


    Moreover, even if something goes wrong, there will not be many people who will embarrass her just by mentioning that person. What''s more, she has a bit of "color" and few people are willing to fight. But even so, she still felt that what she had done was really "exciting" and the fawn was "bumping around.".


    Just as she looked up to see if Liu Qian was asleep again, she was startled. Zhang Ya, who had just looked up, saw a pair of heavy sunglasses in an instant. At this time, she was looking at her, especially when one hand grasped her wrist. A faint evil appeared at the corner of the man''s "lip," saying, "sister, This is what a gentleman does. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for a girl like you


    No, I''ve been seen through!


    This guy''s vigilance is too high!


    Zhang Ya doesn''t know. It''s just because the window is too loud. It''s estimated that even people who sleep with a dead pig will wake up, not to mention Liu Qian who never sleeps.


    "You, what do you say? Why don''t I know? I, I just came to see what I left here a few days ago. What? No, I, I''m going to leave. Spread it, spread it!"


    Zhang Ya wants to break Liu Qian''s hand, but Liu Qian holds her tightly, not to mention her. Even if the world champion comes and is held by Liu Qian, it''s even more difficult to break away, not to mention that she is still a weak "woman".


    "Since you and I are both residents, it''s easy to say, isn''t it, little sister? In fact, I don''t want to embarrass you either. You look good. It''s reasonable to say that I used to catch a thief, whether it''s a man or a woman, I had to fight."


    Liu Qian smiles at Zhang Ya in front of him, not to mention that he is really a pretty good girl. Although he is wearing colored glasses at this time, even if he looks at her with such eyes, he still can''t hide Zhang Ya''s strange beauty, especially her big black eyes.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ya swallowed her saliva and quickly explained, "what, I''m really a resident, not a thief, no, really not."


    "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say you are. You make you look like a thief. It''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, Zhang Ya''s heart is a tremor, this guy how so difficult ah!


    But she didn''t know at all, what was more difficult was still behind!


    Zhang Ya, with a ruddy face, earned a little more and said, "what, can you let me go? I, I''ve been scratched by you! "


    "Let go of you, of course, but just now I feel like you''ve pulled my pants. Oh, sister, don''t you know that many men like sleeping?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, and opened his life slowly while laughing. His action only made Zhang Ya dumbfounded, and his eyes were wide open.


    What the hell are you doing!?


    Sleep!???


    Liu Qian, a villain, seems to lift the quilt at a slow pace, but in fact it''s so fast that she doesn''t even give Zhang Ya a chance to turn her head and don''t want to see it. In an instant, she lifts the quilt.


    Zhang Ya seems to see a big "flower" and "pants" underpants, but her preconceived idea reminds her of the word "Guo sleep". No matter whether Liu Qian wears it or not, her first action is to cover her eyes with one hand. Ah ah, it''s strange


    "Hooligan, hooligan, please let me go, let me go --" Hey, who''s hooligan? I just said it. I said it very clearly. It''s just that many men like fruit sleep. I didn''t say I like fruit sleep. I said, sister, where do you want to go? It''s not healthy to die! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit began to smile, slowly spread Zhang Ya''s wrist, picked up the clothes beside him and began to wear them.


    Oh!?


    Some unbelievable Zhang Ya, blushing, opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, this villain is really wearing big "pants" underpants, but the man wearing "flower" underpants is not a good one. Zhang Ya with this idea is really more and more angry.


    He didn''t "touch" any good things, but Liu Qian teased her again, which made Zhang Ya a little proud and coquettish.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    When he went to one side and turned on the light in the room, Liu Qian lit a cigarette. Although he was still wearing sunglasses at night, it gave people a strange feeling, but Liu Qian didn''t care what other people felt about him


    "Little sister, tell me, what are you doing here? I''m not a fool."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Zhang Ya murmured subconsciously, but it seemed that something was wrong. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "that is, that is --"


    Seeing her performance, Liu Qian could not help but smile, shrug his shoulders, sat on one side, lit a cigarette and said, "come on, what do you want to touch here?"


    "No, what I just said is true. I lived in this room a few days ago."


    "Why don''t we check the housing records now and know if you have your name, OK?"


    "Er --"


    Zhang Ya, who was seen through by Liu Qian in a lie, was also a little angry for a while. How could this villain do this? I don''t know if she is a soft girl. She really doubts whether Liu Qian can find his wife, whether he is a bachelor or not, and has no sentiment at all.


    "Well, come on, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Qian shrugged and dusted his cigarette.


    "You, do you know who I am? I''m here to steal from you. What can you do?"


    Zhang Ya is also a little annoyed, pointing at Liu Qian, a copy of the girl is very interesting.


    "Oh? Who are you


    Liu Qian is also curious. Is there any background for this girl?


    "I tell you, I''m the apprentice of rat master, the ancestor of stealing the world. I''ve paid tribute to him. I tell you, if you dare to move me, you won''t give rat master face. You''ll have good fruit to eat at that time!"


    Zhang Ya said with a smile at Liu Qian, a rat is the sky, the rat is the earth, Liu Qian is angry and funny, when the thief can be so arrogant.


    It''s just, wait!


    Rat!?


    Liu Qian''s eyes are also a jump, not so coincidental! Liu Qian, whose eyes narrowed slightly, looked at his sister in front of him and said curiously, "the rat you are talking about is not rat eye!"


    "Oh, you know Mr. mouse. It seems that we are acquaintances. In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Zhang Ya really hit the snake with the stick and turned around to open the door to leave here. But Liu Qian''s figure had quietly come to the door, looked at her and said with a smile, "just in time, I have something to do with rat eye. Can you take me there?"


    "You want to see the rat? No way


    Zhang Ya snorted and said, "why should I - well, I''ll take you, I''ll take you, you''re the master, you''re the master."

 Chapter 465

    Liu Qian also had some helplessness. He thought that he needed to use some ambiguous means to clean up this girl. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Who knows that a pile of little red fish will be settled. Obviously, this girl cares about the money she "earned". Whether it''s stolen or given by others, she cares as long as it''s not her own money.


    This also made Liu Qian curious about her. It seems that this girl is also "pretty" wonderful.


    They all say that money is a son of a bitch. If you don''t have it, you can still earn it. They all say that money is not everything. But in Liu Qian''s opinion, without money, you can''t do anything.


    At least now that he has money, the girl can take him to see the rat eye. It is reasonable to say that it will take a long time to find out the exact location of the rat eye.


    Although the coincidence came a little too quickly, Liu Qian was eager to encounter such a coincidence every day. At least, it could save him a lot of time and let him return to Han Zixin quickly.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian has followed Zhang Ya to a high-rise residential building nearby.


    The tenth floor!


    When Zhang Ya gently knocked on the "door" of Room 102, it took a long time for the door to open. The one who opened the door was a little girl with ear nails and nose nails. The whole non mainstream appearance, especially the fluffy ion perm, made Liu qianlei see her.


    Good sister, why do you need to make this picture, especially the smoky makeup, it''s a little too rich.


    If she was not dressed in human skin, Liu Qian would have thought it was a national treasure panda.


    "Who is this, Xiaoya?"


    Smoke makeup non mainstream sister pointed to Liu Qian, Zhang Ya only a hum, way "fellow people, come, want to pay homage to our rat Lord!"


    Smoke makeup non mainstream sister, and looked at Liu Qian, especially Liu Qian wearing sunglasses in the evening, this is some maverick side, it is strange to her, but finally nodded, said "Cheng, come in."


    Liu Qian walked in with a smile. As soon as he entered the door, he saw something strange in the room.


    I can only see that in a room that should have been extremely modern, there was not even a single household appliance. Of course, except for light bulbs, the rest were basically antique appliances, whether furniture or daily necessities.


    Even many people who are supposed to have three hands and their mobile phones are all turned off and put on one side. None of them is turned on.


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumps slightly. This rat eye is not an ordinary person. In such a modern society, it''s not easy to live like this if you look for him through stupidity.


    "Rat


    At the moment when Liu Qian was stunned, Zhang Ya bowed respectfully to a man who was not far away, facing them with his back and looking at the plaque in front of them.


    "Well, here we are."


    The mouse eye, who was called the rat master, nodded slightly before turning his head. When he saw Liu Qian wearing sunglasses in front of him, he was slightly stunned and said, "you still wear sunglasses at night, can''t you see the light?"


    "You don''t know me?"


    Liu Qian slowly took off his sunglasses. Under his dark eyes, there were two inverted triangular blood "color" tears, which were shocking!


    Mouse eyes a Zheng, he instantly thought of what happened in the evening, where Liu Qian called him, but also overturned a dump truck full of debris¡° It''s you


    The mouse''s eyes jumped and turned to run, but Liu Qian had blocked the door. Where did he run?


    Some flustered rat eyes look at Liu Qian in front of them with their eyes full of fear. But they are the best among the thieves. They have seen a lot of strong winds and waves. Rat eyes have a delicate mind. They calm down for a moment and look at Liu Qian Road in front of them


    "Brother, what are you looking for me for? It seems that there is no grudge between you and me!"


    Zhang Yazheng was stunned. Even many of the thieves on the scene looked at Liu Qian with bad intentions. His "color" became more and more ferocious. Even Zhang Yazheng was a little strange. No, he led an opponent in. It''s over!


    Just when they are looking at Liu Qian unkindly, mouse eyes are also nervous looking at Liu Qian. This guy is a real tough opponent.


    The man who can overturn the dump king is terrible when he thinks about it, not to mention that he is really right!


    "Four Buddhas!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say much and said his purpose directly.


    Four sided buddha?


    Mouse eyes knew in a flash what Liu Qian was coming for. He looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "no, you''re from Jianghai city thousands of miles away!"


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Qian slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "take it!"


    "Things, things can be given to you, but --"


    As the mouse''s eyes retreated towards the window, Shen "Se" seemed more and more nervous.


    Liu Qian is not afraid of this guy''s daring to jump from the tenth floor. Even if he is Liu Qian, he doesn''t jump easily. However, he has just seen that from the tenth floor to the bottom, all of them are external air conditioners. If he jumps from the top to the bottom, nothing will happen.


    When he came to the mouse''s eye in the window, he suddenly looked at Liu Qian. The God''s "color" became ferocious for a moment, and he said


    You know, my greatest pleasure in my life is to challenge the so-called strictly guarded places and steal the most precious things from them. And the beads of the four Buddhas are in my hands. However, do you want to get something for nothing


    Then the mouse''s eye stretched out his hand out of the window in an instant. In his hand, it was the beads of the four Buddhas, a string of beads that looked like glass.


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up in a flash when he saw the Buddha beads.


    "If you want, go down and get it!"


    Said the mouse eye, really this bead, from the window randomly dropped down.


    "Go away!"


    Oh!?


    Just the moment the bead had just been dropped, Liu Qianren had already rushed over and overturned the rat''s eye to the ground, and he jumped down the window.


    My grass¡ª¡ª


    I grass, I grass, I grass - as for, a broken bead!


    Do you have to work hard?


    Many people on the scene had a million grass in their hearts, and many people even crowded to the window to see if Liu Qian really jumped down.


    But when they came to the window, where there was the shadow of Liu Qian, where there was the shadow of the four Buddha beads.


    These two things seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Even the mouse eye got up and looked down at the window, but where he could see Liu Qian''s figure, he couldn''t help touching his chest and saying, "Oh, I''m going. It''s very dangerous."


    Obviously, Liu Qian''s performance was a little bit frightening. The overused rat eye didn''t have the heart to deal with Zhang Ya for a moment, which brought him a strong opponent. What''s more, he didn''t dare to deal with Zhang Ya. Was he really a stupid thief without background!


    He is not a fool either. Anyway, he has nothing to bear when he throws things out. It''s just that Liu Qian really said that if he jumps off a building, he will jump off it. This really scared him and his companions to "pee".


    There are such people in the world. Birds die for food and people die for money. Liu Qian is really a bit too hard!


    "Rat, that guy just now is a madman!"


    "Yes, it''s the tenth floor. You can jump as soon as you say. Oh, I''ll go. There''s no one here. Is that bead more important than his life?"


    "It''s probably fatal to jump down from the tenth floor. Alas, his eyes are very attractive, at least much better than my smoky makeup."


    "Come on, you, non mainstream --"


    Just when a group of people are sighing, the mouse''s eyes are also scared. I just hope the police don''t check it out. After all, he is a den of thieves, and mice are afraid of cats. This is heaven''s sex.


    While everyone was sighing, someone suddenly pointed to the window as if he had seen a ghost.


    There, a string of glass beads are lying there quietly, and, most importantly, a hand has already grasped the windowsill.


    People who saw this scene opened their mouths wide and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Oh!?


    The first person saw it, and then more people noticed the scene at the window. Even the mouse''s eyes looked at it in amazement. They watched Liu Qian step by step climb down from the window and received the string of Buddhist beads in their arms.


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s face "color" looks very ugly. No, it seems that it''s not accurate to say that it''s ugly. It should be said that he is very angry at this time.


    At this time, Liu Qian was just like a wild animal, staring at the rat eye in front of him and saying, "you stole my things, and now you have to throw it out, rat eye, you are really kind!"


    Gudu a, mouse eye swallowed saliva, SA Ya son wants to run!


    But at the moment when he moved, Liu Qian had already grasped his collar and threw the rat eye on a mahogany wardrobe not far behind him.


    With a loud bang, the mahogany wardrobe, which looked extremely strong, seemed to be unable to withstand such gravity and was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Ouch - it hurts!


    The rat''s eyes felt that the whole body was broken, especially the pain coming from the back, which made him scream like a pig.


    It hurts!


    This guy is too cruel!


    What is his stuff? It''s clearly from the Thai authorities. How can it be related to him? No matter how Liu Qian looks at it, he''s all Chinese. He can''t be Thai at all. How can it be his stuff!


    How does rat eye know that Liu Qian has always been a bully. As long as he sees something right, especially something that gushes out of him, it must be his.


    He was so good that he threw out Liu Qian''s things and ridiculed him. It seemed that Liu Qian had been very kind to him.


    At least at this time, compared with the so-called invincible cult, rat eye was lucky too much.


    However, rat eye himself doesn''t think so. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now. His whole body is aching and it''s hard to extricate himself from the pain.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, Liu Qian had come step by step, came to his side, looked at him jokingly and said, "you look down on me!"

 Chapter 466

    Look, look down on you!?


    Mouse eyes are small enough to focus light.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡¶ 79£¬2¡ö¡Í


    But at this time, he was staring like two black stones. He really wanted to explain to Liu Qian. Brother, he didn''t look down on you. He didn''t dare to. He didn''t dare to give three courage.


    However, the pain in his chest made him even harder to speak, and he had no strength to stand up. His bones seemed to fall apart, and he had no strength at all.


    "Come on, I''ll play with you!"


    Liu Qian takes the mouse eye''s neck and looks at the soft bone like mouse eye. He takes him to the window and looks at the cold wind coming out of the window. Liu Qian''s "color" becomes quiet. There is an indescribable smile on his lips, but the smile falls into the mouse eye''s eyes, as if it is a ghost.


    Zhang Ya, the smoked sister of panda eye, and even the three hands of many apprentices at the scene looked at Liu Qian as if they were "forced" one by one. Especially when they saw this guy, they suddenly took mouse eye''s collar and stretched him out of the window.


    A lot of people opened their mouths and watched the scene with astonishment. Even many people''s legs and feet were soft and their faces were blue.


    Liu Qian''s "color" looked coldly at the mouse''s eyes, which were almost scared at this time. Seeing that he was pale and trembling, Liu Qian''s evil spirit said with a smile, "don''t ''mess'' around. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch you. It''s not too guilty to throw you down by accident."


    "Yes, you, will you send me back, sir?"


    Rat eye is really crazy. This NIMA is more than 30 meters high. It''s the tenth floor, the tenth floor, not to mention him. Even if an elephant falls from such a high height, it will die alive.


    He is a mouse, not a cat demon. The cat has nine lives and falls down. But he is different. If he brushes down, it is not far from death.


    In particular, the cold wind whistling outside the window made the mouse''s eyes tremble with cold. It was not that he was as timid as a mouse, but the scene was a bit shocking. His heart trembled and his crotch was soaked.


    A smell of "urine" gradually spread to the room along the window. Liu Qian''s brow was also slightly wrinkled. He looked at the mouse''s eyes with disgust and said, "just now, you have the guts to throw my things down, so now I''m throwing you, oh yes, you should also be your own things, so I''m throwing your things down, which is reciprocity, Is that right? "


    To your sister!


    Rat eye crazy want to reach out to seize the window account, but, the distance is so lost, how to catch all can''t catch, he is anxious, big brother, don''t play like this, OK, play like this will play out human life!


    How can the same Buddha bead be compared with him? He is a human life and alive, but the Buddha bead is dead. There is no comparison between them.


    "Don''t speak? Since you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default!"


    Liu Qian''s face was always wearing an evil smile, and his mouse eyes almost collapsed. He looked at Liu Qian with tears streaming down his face. His tone was scarred and he said, "brother, brother, let me go, please, please, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong --"


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Liu Qian took another look at the rat''s eye and saw that he was so timid that he didn''t look like a big "traitor". Liu Qian didn''t have to compete with him. Anyway, the thing had arrived. What''s more, there are so many people watching. It''s a bit too much to be scared out of their wits.


    Liu Qian thought of this, but he didn''t plan to make the rat eye feel better. Although he nearly broke his bones, Liu Qian still pulled the rat eye towards the front, put it in the window, let his two hands grasp the window, and then let go.


    Mouse eye''s hands are like two iron tongs at this time. He grabs the window and dares not relax. If he relaxes, his life will be over.


    But his bones and his body are still in pain. He can''t make much effort at all. The mouse''s eyes are almost crying. Brother, stop playing, OK!


    But his praying eyes were ignored by Liu Qian. Liu Qian felt that what he had done was very compassionate. At least compared with what rat eye had done and what he had done, rat eye could not use his life to pay for it.


    "Niu, I''m gone!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walks up to Zhang Ya and sees that her "color" is still a little muddled. Liu Qian can''t help holding out his hand on her "fat" and "hip". After grabbing it fiercely, he laughs, puts on his sunglasses and leaves the den.


    Red faced Zhang Ya stares at Liu Qian, but many people around her run to the window to save the rat''s eye. She can only follow her. After all, this is not the master.


    But she was still running towards the window, at the same time, she took a look at the back of the villain, and printed him in her heart.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the apartment, found the Tesla that he had parked on the side of the road and drove slowly to a gas station not far away. Liu Qian was filling up and staring at the Buddha bead in his hand. He always felt that the Buddha bead seemed to be a little strange.


    Yes, it is true that the beads are made by four Buddhas, but they don''t bring him the same peculiar benefits as those two pages of Golden Books, and they don''t have the feeling that Qi enters the body.


    However, Liu Qian always felt that the Buddha beads gave him a very special feeling, which was an indescribable feeling. Liu Qian had no choice but to put the Buddha beads on his hands and cover them with his sleeves.


    As for the beads he found, what if he showed them to the Thais?


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, his things are his, others want, you can, unless you take out something better than this bead, or no talk!


    What''s more, Liu Qian is not short of money at all. Let the four Buddhas in Thailand go to hell.


    Driving the car back to the highway, Liu Qian would lift the Buddha beads in his hand from time to time. The more he looked, the more curious he was. He always felt that the Buddha beads gave him a strange feeling, but what was the feeling? Liu Qian couldn''t tell. It was very magical.


    This time back, Liu Qian is not so anxious, so the speed is not particularly fast.


    That''s why many traffic policemen who witnessed speed and excitement on the highway last time were a little strange when they saw this Tesla. But after all, there are still a lot of Tesla cars with this kind of color, and few people care about it.


    In addition, the original surveillance did not capture Liu Qian''s appearance, and no one thought that the last time he performed speed and "excitement" on the highway, it would be this car.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s driving back did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "I feel more and more strange. How cool is it?" When Liu Qian first put on this string of Buddhist beads, he didn''t feel the slightest, just a little cool. After all, it''s a kind of gemstone, which is basically the same feeling.


    But at this time, he felt the Buddha beads in his hands more and more cold, like ice.


    Even some piercing, but this feeling did not order how long time, soon gradually faded down.


    But the more so, the more strange Liu Qian felt. When he drove for more than an hour, suddenly there was a feeling of extreme heat on the Buddhist beads. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s strong heat resistance, maybe he would have thrown out the beads he was wearing.


    But he still held on with his teeth, because although the bead felt extremely hot, it did not cause any damage to his hands, even some red and swollen marks and blisters.


    While driving, Liu Qian thought strangely, what kind of secret does this Buddhist bead contain?


    When more than ten minutes later, that kind of hot feeling began to gradually subside, until gradually no life.


    That''s it?


    Liu Qian, who is slowing down gradually, squints his eyes slightly. From time to time, he lifts up the Buddha beads to have a look. But after several times, he doesn''t feel anything special about the Buddha beads. It''s still the same as just now, ordinary.


    "Is it hard to make it cool first and then hot, with ice and fire?"


    Liu Qian also felt that his idea was more or less wonderful, but he didn''t care much. Anyway, all the Buddhist beads were in his hands, as long as it didn''t do any harm to his body.


    Liu Qian, who didn''t think much about it, drove fast towards Jianghai city.


    When Liu Qian drove back to Jianghai, he first gave Xu Suqing a call. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Xu Suqing call out, "you villain, you really know how to do things!"


    On hearing Xu Suqing''s complaining words, Liu Qian was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, you villain, you hung up without a word. What''s the matter? What happened in Qingdong province? Do you think I don''t know?"


    Xu Suqing suddenly roared on the phone. When Liu Qian heard this, he didn''t know that the "woman" was worried about him. For a moment, his heart was also touched. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said


    "Well, isn''t that ok?"


    "Yes, you''re OK. You''re good. You don''t know that other people worry about you every day."


    Xu Suqing gritted her teeth and hummed. Seeing that Liu Qian had not spoken for a long time, she just puffed her mouth and said, "by the way, your ''women'' people are OK. Now that you come back just in time, I''m not going to get involved. I''ll save your ''women'' people from looking at me and getting upset!"


    "No, listen to what you say. Why are you so jealous? Aren''t you my ''girl''


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Xu Suqing on the other end of the phone is a little short of breath. She hums and hangs up the phone directly.


    Liu Qian looked at the hung up phone in dismay and then began to smile. This "woman" is more and more like a "jade" from a small family.


    However, no matter whether Xu Suqing is a "jade" or a "woman", Liu Qian always likes her. Who can make this "woman" always give her an indescribable feeling. Liu Qian, who has hung up the phone, is going to drive to Han Zixin. After all, he hasn''t seen Han Zixin for three days. It''s really strange.


    But just as he started the car, his mobile phone vibrated. He looked up and saw that it was a short message from Xu Suqing, which said, "Han Zixin is going to Korea on business recently. You''d better follow him, hum --"


    Liu Qian, with a slight shake in the corner of his eyes, chuckled, pursed his lower lip and said, "are you going to Korea on business?"

 Chapter 467

    Jianghai City, under the cover of dusk, is faintly cool.


    Autumn has come, the leaves on the tree also began to turn yellow, do not know when it will fall, falling leaves to their roots.


    Liu Qian parked the car outside the Han group. He was wearing a pair of thick sunglasses and standing on one side of the car. He lit a cigarette and let the smoke rise. He only thought about the strange four Buddha beads on his wrist. But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why.


    For a moment, even Liu Qian, who is the most disliked person, can''t help but want to study the magic beads and explore the secret.


    Now he feels like a cat being "tricked" by curiosity. His whole heart is itching. He is eager to know the secrets in the four Buddha beads. Even if he only knows a little, his heart is happy. However, Liu Qian has been pondering for almost an afternoon, but he has not figured out a flavor. For a moment, he is also a little dispirited.


    With the work and rest of nine to five, as the twilight gradually came, the Han group began to work.


    As wave after wave of Han''s employees passed by Liu Qian, they were surprised that Liu Qian''s taste had suddenly changed. It was almost evening and they were still wearing sunglasses to look cool. However, they all called Liu Qian and left.


    There is a saying in the Hans group that it is not Han Zixin, but Liu Qian, who owes the success of the Hans group.


    The relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin is no secret in the company. Although many people are envious, they can''t handle the crisis that Han has suffered in recent days!


    Therefore, the "gorgeous" admiration from the bone is gradually dissipated and turned into a kind of sincere blessing to the lovers who come from the wind and rain.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    At this time, Xu Qing also came over from the staff team, but she was different from others. She just nodded with Liu Qian, but came over and looked at the villain with some worry.


    "I went out to play these days. Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you?"


    Liu Qian, who is pondering over the secrets of the four Buddha beads, sees Xu Qing, and his eyes light up. Fortunately, this time he is covered by sunglasses. Otherwise, Xu Qing has to give this villain a white eye.


    "I miss you. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing''s career line is like a deep gully, which can draw people''s eyes in. Even though Liu Qian is used to it, he still can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Too spectacular, too magnificent, the snow-white "color" of the mountains, one after another, a "wave" after another "wave", anyone can not help but want to climb the peak, with practical action to conquer it.


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Qian saw Xu Qing become so bold this time, his heart is also a jump, step by step toward Xu Qing.


    But Xu Qing seems to be a strong mouth gun, this theory to the real, she seems to have counselled down, she saw Liu Qian came over, face "color" is also slightly red, gently hummed a way "what, this time to South Korea you go?"


    "Me? I haven''t heard from Zixin. I don''t know. "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to move on, but he saw Xu Qing on guard. Han Zixin didn''t know when he would come out, and someone was not good enough to continue¡° Go ahead. I don''t think this trip will be too much fun without you. "


    Xu Qing slightly white Liu Qian an eye, and hear this Liu Qian can''t help but aim at Xu Qing an eye, way "have I go to have fun?"? What a good way to play it! "


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows picked and looked at Xu Qing in front of him. For a moment, his hands itched. He really wanted to "touch" and "touch".


    "I don''t know. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Xu Qing hummed softly and stamped her foot at Liu Qian. She wanted to have a good chat with the villain, but Han Zixin had already left the Han family. She also knew that she should go. If she didn''t go, she didn''t know how to face the good sister and the villain.


    "Alas --"


    Liu Qian instinctively wants to stop Xu Qing, but Yu Guang from the corner of his eye sweeps to Han Zixin, who comes out of the company accompanied by several secretaries.


    "President, let''s go first. Oh, hee hee --"


    "Goodbye, President"


    Several secretaries saw Liu Qian standing beside the car with thick sunglasses. Although he was strange, he didn''t say anything. After waving goodbye to Han Zixin, he left with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s almost dark, and I''m wearing sunglasses. I don''t think it was someone who beat me two panda eyes."


    Han Zixin saw that the company''s employees were almost gone, and only a few security guards were still cleaning up the final situation. She couldn''t help laughing at Liu Qian.


    "It''s much more serious than two panda eyes. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid if I take off my sunglasses, so I wear them."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. To tell you the truth, even when Liu Qian occasionally saw his two inverted triangle tears, he would have a shocking feeling, not to mention Han Zixin who cared about her.


    But also had to face, after all, with the same eaves, bow do not see, look up, Liu Qian can not always wear sunglasses, so he chose to face.


    "Oh?"


    Han Zixin takes a surprised look at Liu Qian, reaches out his "jade" hand, and is about to take off Liu Qian''s sunglasses.


    Liu Qian didn''t stop Han Zixin''s action, and let her stretch out her "jade" hand to remove the only cover from her eyes.


    When the sunglasses were removed, Han Zixin, holding a corner of the sunglasses in her hand, quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth. She didn''t even notice that the sunglasses fell to the ground.


    Her two big wonderful eyes are full of water "flowers" at this time. She looks at them chokingly. That one looks more and more beautiful. However, under the eyelids, two dazzling tears are like two needles, which pierce into Han Zixin''s heart, making her extremely uncomfortable.


    Just at a glance, Han Zixin can''t control her emotions. Her tears are dripping down, and she pours on Liu Qian''s arms, hugs this distressing guy tightly, hugs her tightly, and is not willing to let go.


    Although she didn''t know where the tears came from, she knew that Liu Qian, a villain, seldom cried. He must have encountered extremely helpless and sad things before he cried.


    But in the end is how sad, in the end is to experience what kind of things, can tears under the corner of the eye are crying out, Han Zixin do not know, she does not want to know, she only know that she does not want to let the bad guy in her arms crying. It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. The tears of two blood "colors" indicate that the two lines don''t know how long they have shed blood and tears. Just at a glance, the shocking feeling suddenly hits their heart. Han Zixin holds Liu Qian tightly, hoping to melt her into Liu Qian''s arms.


    "It''s OK. Now that plastic surgery technology says so, it can be eliminated at any time --"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He was really afraid that his tears were falling. He tried his best to "sniff" and let the acid disappear.


    Han Zixin didn''t speak. He just went to Liu Qian''s arms again. But Liu Qian clearly felt that his clothes had been soaked through by this time. He also had a lot of guilt in his heart, which made the "woman" worry about her.


    In this way, in front of the "door" of the company, both of them were silent. Liu Qian looked at the "color" of the sky, which was completely dark. Looking at Han Zixin in his arms, he was also helpless. He patted Han Zixin on the shoulder and said, "wife, do you want to go home?"


    "I don''t want you to leave me in the future. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Han Zixin hugged Liu Qian tightly, and did not answer Liu Qian''s words at all. Instead, he said it on his own. At this time, Han Zixin''s voice was still choking, but his tone was extremely firm, and no protest was allowed.


    "Well, well, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t leave you. OK, let go first. It''s really late. It''s time for us to go home, wife."


    Liu Qian''s heart is moved and distressed.


    "If I don''t believe it, I''ll hold you. As for how to go home, you can do it yourself. Don''t worry about me, I''ll hold you."


    Although Han Zixin''s mood is much better, she grabs Liu Qian''s hand more tightly, tears still can''t help falling drop by drop. At this time, Liu Qian''s "chest" is already wet, and the "woman" still holds him, and she is not willing to let go of her hand. The whole person is like an octopus hanging on Liu Qian''s body.


    "Good, good."


    Although Han Zixin was a little childish at this time, it didn''t look like a president, but Liu Qian didn''t feel surprised at all!


    On the contrary, he thought it was normal. If Han Zixin didn''t behave like this, Liu Qian would feel strange.


    But Liu Qian couldn''t help it. He opened the door of the car and moved the seat back. In this way, Han Zixin got into Tesla, started the car and drove towards the villa.


    Occasionally, there will be a car whistling past Tesla, but it will be followed by a sudden sound of brake. Many drivers are looking at Han Zixin who is holding Liu Qian tightly at this time. His eyes are wide open. I NIMA, is that ok!?


    Han Zixin is also very concerned about other people''s perception of "colored" glasses, but she doesn''t want to care about so much at this time. She doesn''t mind who says that she and Liu Qian have "flowery" news. Even if she can say more, she will be very happy. Now she wants to hold this man, and doesn''t want to leave him, I won''t leave.


    Because she is leaving, she really doesn''t know that the next time I see Liu Qian again, he will become the same, because she doesn''t know if she will see this sad and favorite villain next time.

 Chapter 468

    Finally, under the gaze of many "color" eyes, Liu Qian returns to the villa with Han Zixin in his arms.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At this time, even after returning home, Han Zixin still did not want to come down from Liu Qian''s arms. She was still very tight.


    Liu Qian has been away for three days and nights. Han Zixin has never been to a phone call. She is also afraid of Liu Qian''s distraction. She knows that every time Liu Qian goes out of the door, he has something to do. It''s not an extremely important thing. Han Zixin won''t disturb him easily.


    But that doesn''t mean Han Zixin doesn''t want him, doesn''t read him, doesn''t worry about him.


    Instead, she turned all her worries into the driving force of her work, and wanted to paralyze herself with her work instead of thinking about the villain.


    But after seeing the two shocking tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids, even though Han Zixin is a strong woman and an iron lady in many people''s eyes, only she knows. In fact, like many women, she is made of water.


    Liu Qian didn''t have the slightest resistance to being held by such a "woman" and never let go. Instead, he took her into the kitchen and cooked delicious dishes while telling her about the trip. However, many dangerous plots were abandoned by Liu Qian. What he said was only to make Han Zixin happy.


    But it seems that this time his joke also failed. Han Zixin didn''t seem very happy. On the contrary, Liu Qianyue said that the more sad she was.


    Liu Qian also knows that it really depends on him, but he can''t help it. Since many things have happened and can''t be reversed, he can only accept them.


    Because some things you don''t want to fight can fight, otherwise, he won''t still wear sunglasses in front of Xu Qing, but allow Han Zixin to take off his sunglasses.


    Fortunately, Han Zixin was still obedient. At least when Liu Qian fed her, the girl almost sent the spoon to her eyes. With a coquettish voice, Liu Qian''s heart was completely put down.


    As long as she can be happy, he will be happy, others say so much, it seems that there is no meaning.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Liu Qian went upstairs with Han Zixin, who had been crying and tired.


    There is no reunion, there is just hugging and sleeping.


    If Xu holds her like this, Liu Qian''s heart will be very peaceful. This kind of tranquility makes Liu Qian''s heart grow a different taste. It''s very strange and peaceful.


    Until midnight, Liu Qian was suddenly attracted by the slightest movement in the villa. He carefully broke away from Han Zixin''s arms. Then he grabbed a dagger from the angle on one side, locked the door of Han Zixin''s room and walked out.


    So late, who''s going to be at the door?


    Is it the remnant of the crazy lion Gang, or the Revenge of the invincible cult, or something else?


    But no matter which one, dare to shout in front of Liu Qian, then even if the other party is the king of heaven, Liu Qian will pull off the other party''s skin.


    Just as he had just come downstairs, Liu Qian was stunned.


    It''s not the remaining evils of the crazy lion Gang, nor the Revenge of invincible religion, nor anything else. It''s Xu Suqing who surprised Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian, who received the dagger, looked at her with a sad face and said, "in the middle of the night, how do you think of me?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" Xu Suqing was a bit guilty. After she breathed a sigh, she was angry.


    "Yes, I can''t, but your door prying technique needs to be improved. You can see my locks are broken."


    Liu Qian came to the "door" of the villa, pointed to the chain on the big "door" of the villa, and shrugged helplessly.


    "It''s a big deal. Next time I''m here, I''ll have a key."


    Xu Suqing bit the red "lip" and said with a bulging mouth.


    "What, come on, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Qian looked curiously at Xu Suqing in front of him. He was a little bit curious. This "woman" often went to the door in the middle of the night. It''s really not easy.


    "Can you go out with me?"


    Xu Suqing pointed to a Maybach outside the villa and gave Liu Qian a look of prayer.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, but what''s the matter? Are you still playing so mysteriously?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Xu Suqing''s face turned red with shame. Fortunately, it was dark enough at dusk. Even Liu Qian didn''t notice the blush on her face, but he nodded!


    Liu Qian is following Xu Suqing, who is wearing an enchanting curve. At this time, she looks at her moving posture. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian still has an indescribable impulse in her heart.


    Xu Suqing slowly opened the door of Maybach''s car, which was famous for its large rear seat space, and took the lead in. When she saw Liu Qian coming up, she closed the door and locked it.


    Liu Qian is also curious about what this "female" person wants to do. Suo "Xing" casts a curious look at her.


    Xu Suqing slowly reaches out her hand and turns on the light in the car. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t turn on. When it turns on, when Xu Suqing looks at the two startling tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids, she can''t help but cover the cherry version of her mouth and says, "you, your eyes --"


    "Ugly?"


    Now that he has shown it to Han Zixin, Liu Qian doesn''t mind letting other "women" see it. He just shrugs and doesn''t care much.


    Yes, he doesn''t care, but Xu Suqing, who has heard about what happened in the capital of Qingdong province through various channels, is extremely concerned. She takes a deep breath and suddenly straddles on Liu Qian''s big "legs". Her two hands hold Liu Qian''s shoulders tightly.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned. What does the girl want!?


    But it seems that this time, and only this time, Xu Suqing showed her elder sister''s style in front of Liu Qian.


    She is the first person in the whole Jianghai city. She is a real "woman" strongman. A "woman" dominates the Qingfeng Hall of nearly 2000 people. She is the object that many men long to conquer and the top "woman" God in the minds of many men.


    However, such a "woman" was desperate to face Liu Qian, who was a little surprised at this time. Her hands were tearing Liu Qian''s clothes, and her mouth was biting Liu Qian''s thin "lip".


    If Liu Qian didn''t know what Xu Suqing, a little "woman", was going to do now, he would live to be a dog in his whole life. Feeling her enthusiasm, Liu Qian didn''t seem to particularly like "female" people. Turning over, he pressed Xu Suqing under his body. Looking at her beautiful face, Liu Qian suddenly gave a bad smile and said, "Why are you so worried, don''t you wait for me to find you?"


    "I can''t wait. Don''t you want to go to Korea? Do I want to leave this stall behind and go with you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help pinching his nose and said, "I''m not sure whether I''ll go to Korea or not."


    "Don''t you believe it? Han Zixin said that death won''t be separated from you. Do you think I''m a liar?"


    Xu Suqing clenched her teeth tightly. Even if the skirt was torn into rags in Liu Qian''s hands, she didn''t care. She just let the villain''s unbridled eyes look at her delicate posture, and her face was red and her ears were red.


    No matter how she behaves in front of outsiders, in her own heart, or even in Liu Qian''s heart, she is just a little "woman".


    "Since you are not easy to cheat, let''s be realistic."


    With these words, Liu Qian''s hands were like two sharp scissors, just gently pulled, Xu Suqing''s "hip" skirt was torn to pieces in an instant, and his delicate posture instantly appeared in front of Liu Qian.


    "Aren''t you afraid Han Zixin is jealous?"


    Around is already frank with each other, but Xu Suqing still gently snorted.


    Hearing Liu Qian here, he grabbed the seat behind him and took out a recording pen. Liu Qian gave a bad smile and said, "do you want to keep it as a memorial?"


    Xu Suqing was stunned for a moment. She saw Liu Qian''s voice recorder with a pale face. Instead of avoiding Liu Qian''s unscrupulous eyes, she firmly looked at him and hummed, "so what?"


    "In fact, such a memorial is not good at all. Why not have a memory picture that can never be forgotten!? I''ve heard that the most unforgettable thing in a woman''s life is her first man. I don''t know if it''s true. Why don''t we use your whole life to do an experiment


    "Alas!"


    "Wu Wu"


    "You --"


    "Liu Qian"


    "Pain"


    With Maybach''s swaying posture, another young woman is destined to complete the most important transformation of her life.


    Liu Qian, with his bare upper body, casually put his coat on his shoulder with one hand and a cigarette in his mouth. Looking at Maybach''s crooked figure leaving the villa garden, he could not help but smile and say, "this'' woman ''came to attack me at night, but why use a recorder? Is it worth remembering?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Liu Qian went back to the villa and found the spare lock in the villa. After the lock was repaired, Liu Qian went back to his bedroom.


    Han Zixin was very sleepy. After all, he was too tired to cry at first. Liu Qian slowly went to his bedroom and carefully collected the leather cushion on the bloody seat. Then he went back to Han Zixin''s bedroom and fell asleep with the enchanting woman in his arms.


    Maybe he will go to Korea in a few days, but before going to Korea, Liu qianzhen didn''t want to ask for it himself. He still hoped that Han Zixin would take the initiative to invite him. The next morning, when Liu Qian woke up, Han Zixin left early, but there was a note on the head of the bed. Liu Qian squeezed the note curiously. After a look, Liu Qian''s lip angle was raised, and he said, "it''s my girl who knows me."

 Chapter 469

    The note said, "have a good rest. I''ll pick you up at 2:30 in the afternoon. I want you to accompany me to Korea. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    In such a short sentence, Han Zixin''s true intention of hanging on a villain like an octopus last night was exhausted.


    However, when Liu Qian was asked to sleep, he couldn''t sleep any more, because his mobile phone had been ringing for a long time. It was a short message, which said, "I heard that you are going to the airport in the afternoon, and there is still time. I want to be crazy once. I am outside the villa, and I can see it when I go out of the door."


    Liu Qian was stunned. After putting on his clothes, he just came to the window and saw a Maybach parked outside the door.


    Liu Qian, who breathed a little, said with emotion, "it''s hard for this" woman. "


    Between Liu Qian and Xu Suqing, there are so many things that we have to say. We can''t say them all at once.


    In a word, she is a very loyal "woman" and a very suitable "woman" to be a "qgren". Only when she really becomes a man like Liu Qian can she realize her kindness.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s madness in that matter gave him a new understanding. Even if it was the first time last night, she was still crazy and let you ask for it. There was no complaint, even if it was really painful for the first time.


    Now that she''s here again, Liu Qian doesn''t dare to hurt her easily. After the first time, she needs to have a good baby. Although she''s old enough, she can''t care, but Liu Qian can''t. who can make him feel for this "woman" in his heart.


    Liu Qian, who has been busy in the kitchen for more than ten minutes, takes a bowl of porridge and goes to the Maybach in front of the door. It''s just that not long after he goes up, the Maybach begins to sway with an extreme rhythm.


    Fortunately, there are not many residents in the villa, most of them are dignitaries, and most of them should go to work or go out. Basically, there are not many people in the villa.


    What''s more, near Han Zixin''s villa, there are several Benz S600 series cars.


    More than a dozen guys are not like good people. They are walking around with cigarettes in their mouths. Some people can occasionally see the rhythmic Maybach, but they also turn their heads in a hurry. They don''t dare to see more. Elder sister is really crazy.


    When Maybach left, it was ten o''clock at noon. Liu Qian looked at the Mercedes Benz S600 series cars that followed Maybach and said, "this'' woman ''is really not crazy. They all say that she is 30 years old and 40 years old. She is probably me. If you want to be another man, she will be another man, None of them can satisfy her wishes


    After a word of boast, Liu Qian returned to the villa, but not long after he had finished brushing the dishes and chopsticks, Han Zixin drove back to the villa, accompanied by Xu Qing.


    "Is it so early?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Han Zixin curiously, saw her mouth bulging, and said with a sweet smile, "of course, I''ll go early. This time, it''s a very important contract. If it''s signed, at least the company will have enough support in two years, even if it has no performance to do. I''ll make a steady profit without losing money!"


    Looking at Han Zixin''s playful appearance, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile. Then he turned to one side. Seeing the two tears under his eyelids, Xu Qing, who was a little frightened, gave her a warm smile and said, "big sister Xu Qing is going too."


    "Ah, oh, well, I''ll go too."


    Xu Qingshan nodded. Han Zixin is not here. She really wants to rush over and ask what happened to Liu Qian''s tears. However, it''s not easy for her to overstep because he is here¡° Let''s go. Don''t pack up. I want to relax this time when I go to Korea. I''ll buy whatever I need. "


    Han Zixin gently smiles and drags Liu Qian out. Xu Qing is also full of worries. However, when she sees that Han Zixin doesn''t mention Liu Qian''s tears at all, it''s also hard for her to "plug in". It''s estimated that they made sense last night, but she still doesn''t know what''s going on. She is itchy for a while.


    When they arrived at the airport, Liu Qian found that he was like a panda, rarer than the star.


    Those two inverted triangle like tears are really eye-catching, especially Liu Qian, who is not bad. At this time, with the appearance of those two tears, his whole person gives people a feeling of evil, very evil. For a while, there are many younger sisters who put their eyes on him.


    However, as soon as I saw Liu Qian''s side, following Xu Qing and Han Zixin, the two great beauties, some of my sisters became more and more eccentric and began to ponder.


    However, in order to avoid being too shocking, Liu Qian took out a pair of sunglasses and was about to put them on. However, Han Zixin caught her. She shook her head at him and said, "why care about other people''s eyes? I don''t mind, OK?"


    When Liu Qian saw that she was frank and sincere, his heart was trembling. He nodded and said, "well, good."


    Xu Qing can''t help but have a slight taste. She really wants to say that she doesn''t care.


    When the members of the public relations department of several companies who came with us also arrived, it was about 2:10.


    "Board the plane, we should all know the goal this time. If we play well, then by the end of the year, the bonus will double!"


    Han Zixin nodded to several members of the public relations department who were surprised to see Liu Qian. When he saw the happy "color" on their faces, Han Zixin took Liu Qian''s hand, followed by Xu Qing, who was biting the red "lip". Together, they walked towards the boarding gate not far away.


    Along the way, Liu Qian gained a lot of strange eyes, but these strange eyes are really nothing for Liu Qian, who has long been calm.


    At least he doesn''t dress up at all. It''s definitely better than those who kill Matt.


    The three men, who had just arrived on the plane and didn''t have much luggage, were in first class. Therefore, Liu Qian was once again acquainted with the long legs of Korean Airlines.


    Ouch, I''ll go, one by one snow-white, just want to find an original sister in Korean Airlines, it''s really a pity.


    It can be said that few Korean soft girls who can work on Korean Airlines will not care about their image.


    But fortunately, the girls in this airline, at least, have their own points of view. It''s not like some activities held in South Korea, which are easy to make people face blind, at least not here.


    "Look at you, your eyes are straight."


    Hearing Han Zixin teach Liu Qian a lesson, Xu Qing snorted angrily and sat on Liu Qian''s side.


    This time, it''s still the same as the last time I went to Thailand, except that Li Xiaomeng was replaced by Xu Qing, and Liu Qian was still sandwiched in the middle by Er Mei, like "meat" and steamed bun. That feeling, let alone cool!


    "How can I see straight? I''m just observing, to see which of these girls has been stabbed." Liu Qian guilty of saying a side of Han Zixin gently frowned, surprised way "move the knife? Oh, you villain, don''t say that. Many of them also know Chinese. "


    "I know, I know."


    Liu Qian "licks" his face and smiles. These Korean Airlines girls are flying to China. If they don''t understand Chinese, they are more or less inexplicable.


    "Just know. I may get up too early in the morning. I''ll squint for a while. If I''m bored, I''ll talk with Xu Qing. I''ll go to sleep."


    Han Zixin said, the person is already lying on the back, two eyes narrowed up.


    Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin''s face with some heartache, which suddenly changed his face from the initial steady tenderness. With a bad smile, he turned his head and pursed a smile at Xu Qing on one side. A pair of eyes aimed at Xu Qing''s body without fear.


    But Xu Qingxu has a little immunity to Liu Qian''s eyes. She only hums a little, and points to the two tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids, revealing the spirit of inquiry.


    Liu Qian turned his head and glanced at Han Zixin, who had already fallen asleep. Then he spread out his hand to Xu Qing. I didn''t know what was going on. Angry Xu Qing clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, grabbed one of Liu Qian''s arms, opened her shell teeth and gnawed it.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a cool breath, but he threw a surrender look at Xu Qing.


    Han Zixin hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Fortunately, he didn''t shout out and disturb Han Zixin. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.


    This girl is really going too far now, but I like it!


    Liu Qian had a bad smile in his heart, but on the surface he was innocent. He showed up to Xu Qing, who was also red faced and knew what he might have done was a little too much, and said, "what I said is the truth, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Ghosts believe you."


    Xu Qing angrily said goodbye, but her heart was like a deer. What happened to her just now? How could she be so impulsive¡ª¡ª


    Her action, not only "qgren" will show it, she did it, it seems, it seems really a bit beyond the ah.


    For a time, Xu Qing''s mind is also somewhat inexplicably complicated, even dare not look at Liu Qian this villain.


    After the captain announced his safety wishes for taking the plane, the "Bo" sound 747 began to get on the track under the traction of the tractor, and gradually spread its wings and soared in the air amid the buzz.


    When Xu Qing was a little angry, suddenly a beautiful stewardess trotted up to her. She leaned over and was shy to Liu Qian and said, "Sir, you can''t stand up now. The plane is not stable yet."


    "It''s so big. It''s fake, sister. Is your steamed bread inflated?"


    That stewardess big long "legs" sister did not feel what, one side of Xu Qing''s pretty face has long been red into a big apple, this villain said, can you still be a little provocative!

 Chapter 470

    Poof¡ª¡ª


    That Korean Air''s sister, her pretty face suddenly became scarlet. She spoke fluent Korean. Oh no, it should be the honorific in Korean. She said to Liu Qian, "Sir, please, please don''t make fun of me --"


    For a moment, there were some dumb stewardesses, and their hearts also trembled. The two tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids were evil. This must be a man with a story., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even Xu Qing on one side is a little confused, Liu Qian can speak Korean!?


    Yes, at first, Liu Qian''s exclamation questioned whether the girl''s mountains were inflated words. It was in Korean that they were "exposed". It was very standard, with a typical Seoul flavor.


    If Xu Qing and Liu Qian were not very familiar with each other, they would have thought that this guy might be Korean, but he was a real Chinese.


    It''s shocking enough that Liu Qian can speak more authentic Thai. Now he comes to Korean, not to mention his English. At this moment, even Xu Qing is curious. I don''t know if Liu Qian can speak those rare languages. If he can, he must be a demon or a genius in language.


    However, it seems that the girl is not surprised at the passenger''s teasing. Although her pretty face is ruddy, she doesn''t lose her square. She is just a little surprised in her words.


    "I don''t know what? Can I guess right? "


    Liu Qian looked at the stewardess in front of him with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Well, there are other guests to be served, sir. You''d better take a seat. The plane is just stable. You''d better not walk around carelessly."


    The stewardess really couldn''t stand Liu Qian''s evil eyes. For a moment, she was also a little scared. She hurried out of Liu Qian''s side!


    If she stayed, she really didn''t know how the villain would continue to tease her, especially the meaning in her eyes, which made the flight attendants tremble.


    The eyes of men with stories are full of lethality for some women.


    Just as it happens, Liu Qian is such a man, not only has a story, but also has a beginning.


    "What were you talking to her about?"


    Xu Qing looked at Liu Qian in surprise and saw him smile and said, "of course, I''m talking about something meaningful!"


    "The devil believes you!"


    Xu Qing can''t help but look at Liu Qian. There''s something meaningful. Can a girl turn around and run? If it is meaningful, Xu Qing really wants to know what kind of meaningful thing it is.


    Aircraft, has been very smooth flying in mid air, time is also slowly passing.


    As time goes by, Xu Qing doesn''t know when she will go to sleep. Even Liu Qian can''t help laughing and has the impulse to sleep at any time.


    After all, flying is a bit boring.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was dazzled by the drowsiness, suddenly, a strong current of air swept past the plane. The plane, which was originally stable, trembled violently.


    At this time, the whole cabin was filled with an atmosphere of fear. Many people almost woke up after a turbulence, and they were at a loss. The crash rang out in an instant, the whole plane rocked from left to right, and some people even nearly fell down from the seat bound by the seat belt.


    What''s going on?


    Many people gaped in amazement. Some people even thought of the scenes in some air crash movies and hovered in their minds.


    If the plane only encounters ordinary strong air flow, maybe such turbulence is normal, but this time, the turbulence is really a little big, and it is continuous, so there is no need to stop at all.


    There are already "female" passengers screaming out of fear, out of fear.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    With the flashing red lights in the cabin, many passengers who were sleeping more than before opened the blindfold on their faces and looked up in amazement, wondering what had happened.


    In principle, the probability of plane crash is very small, even lower than that of car and train crash, almost negligible.


    However, it is such a strong airflow, accompanied by thunder storm, that plane is very big and spectacular, but in the real sky, it is like a drop in the ocean, vulnerable. I''m afraid it is not in a strong airflow, this plane can be rolled up and dropped directly.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Although Han Zixin and Xu Qing often fly, they just wake up from the violent turbulence in their sleep, and the feeling is still very bad.


    "It can''t be the strong airflow, it should be OK!"


    Xu Qing calmly said a word, but the following strong airflow hit again, one after another, continuous, even if she, at this time is also surprised to call up.


    Not only she, not only Han Zixin, but also in the whole first class and the economy class behind the first class, there were countless queries and screams.


    "Maybe it''s a strong airflow, and it seems that the level is not low."


    Liu Qian frowned slightly, but he often encountered such things, but at that time he was driving armed helicopters, and rarely could control such a big dish "chicken".


    It seems that a lot of mercenaries call this kind of plane carrying passengers the big vegetable plane, because very often, such a plane can be blown down by a medium range missile, which is not difficult at all. This is also the origin of the name of the big vegetable plane.


    "Well, what about that?"


    Xu Qing is a little anxious. She also grabs Liu Qian''s arm. This time, she doesn''t seem to notice Han Zixin''s strange looking eyes. She just hugs Liu Qian tightly.


    "What else can I do? I can not only fly - er, no, I mean, I can also fly, cough --"


    It''s not very elegant to talk about flying in front of the two girls.


    "True or false?"


    Xu Qing looks at Liu Qian in surprise. It is said that some people who want to learn how to fly a plane, especially those who study at their own expense, can''t get a small certificate without hundreds of thousands of tuition fees, let alone control the plane in the storm.


    Don''t you see that the captain who is using the loudspeaker to appease the passengers in the cabin is stuttering at this time! Dangdangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    However, at this time, with the attack of strong air currents and storm clouds, the plane became more and more bumpy. The whole cabin was like a small boat in the sea, moving forward in the waves.


    Many people can''t help worrying. What should they do in case that one in ten million accident probability is met by themselves?


    At this time, the screams in the cabin, accompanied by the increase of turbulence, also become one after another. Fear, like it will burst out at any time, makes many people feel trembling.


    It seems that in order to be courageous, someone took out the classic national curse, which was mixed with the sound of prayer and curse, making the cabin a little bit more chaotic.


    "Cao, it''s the first time I''ve ever been on a plane in hundreds of my life. It''s unfortunate for NIMA to urge me to do so."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry --"


    "Ah --"


    "Don''t yell. I''ll be upset."


    "Ah - help!"


    In the whole cabin, all kinds of voices came from time to time. To tell you the truth, it was not that there were two beautiful women around to coax him. Liu Qian had already stood up and roared to death.


    "Please be quiet. It''s OK. It will be OK. Please believe our captain Cui Minghao. He''s been flying for 13 years and never had an accident. Please be quiet."


    At this time, several beautiful flight attendants came out, persuading the passengers, hoping that they could maintain their rationality.


    But in this case, the whole plane is as bumpy as rocking music. Who can calm down?


    It''s just that the stewardess who was teased by Liu Qian at first was walking carefully to Liu Qian''s side.


    All of a sudden!


    There was another violent turbulence in the plane, and she couldn''t help but scream, and the whole person fell over in front of Liu Qian.


    Han Zixin and Xu Qing were surprised to see that the girl''s plump mountains covered Liu Qian in an instant.


    The faint "milk" fragrance comes from my nose. Although I feel like I''m about to suffocate, it''s really cool.


    The empty sister''s face was so red that she wanted to stand up. However, the turbulence was too violent. She just stood up, and the turbulence came again. The violent turbulence made her lean forward again, squeezing the full peaks on Liu Qian''s face again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sir. I, I didn''t mean to --"


    The flight attendant''s sister is about to cry. Wuwu, this bean curd is sent to the door for others. She''s the first one too. It''s painful. Wuwu.


    But it''s not up to her. It''s all her fault. It''s the plane''s fault for encountering strong air currents and storms. I can''t do anything for Liu Qian.


    Xu Qing and Han Zixin look at each other. Ouch, I''ll go. Is that ok!?


    When the sister wanted to stand up again, Liu Qian''s face showed a touch of "swing" and "color". The stewardess who only watched this scene were ashamed to "shoot" and wanted to leave, but the plane was too bumpy to leave¡° Come on, you sit here. It seems that your captain can''t handle this. "


    Just as the flight attendant''s sister was ashamed to "shoot", Liu Qian suddenly untied the safety rope and stood up. He grabbed her by the wrist, pressed her on his seat and helped her fasten the safety rope.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Han Zixin and Xu Qing exclaimed, but when they saw Liu Qian with a warm smile, they didn''t know why. At this time, the two "women" even believed that Liu Qian seemed to be able to cope with the disaster of the past meeting and many other creatures.

 Chapter 471

    Dang Dang''s crashing sound is endless. In the bumpy plane, many passengers scream in amazement. Even some men with good mental quality can''t help showing their panic.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    The whole plane was almost shaking, and even some passengers were shocked to see a huge turbine engine on the right wing emitting thick smoke. She almost collapsed.


    Finished, that tens of millions of a probability may give her met, how to do, how to do?


    Pray, yes, pray!


    Like her, a lot of people in the cabin now basically give their fate to God, hoping that they can get good luck and hear the voice of prayer. Maybe they have a chance to survive.


    No one wants to die, especially those who have more money and can go abroad to burn and fight, let alone die!


    After Liu Qian stood up, under the astonished eyes of the flight attendant sister and the worried gaze of Xu Qing and Han Zixin, he slowly took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. Then he strided toward the captain''s room not far away.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Liu Qian didn''t take a few steps, he suddenly stood up from the seat on one side of the table and came to see a handsome man.


    He stopped in front of Liu Qian and looked at Liu Qian with two tears under his eyelids.


    "What do you say? Of course you want to live!"


    Liu Qian took a look at the policeman in front of him. He said with a smile, "go away, you don''t want to live, I want to live!"


    "I advise you to go back to your seat and take a good seat. The captain will handle all the crises here. Please don''t make a mess, OK?"


    The handsome police officer looked at Liu Qian coldly, and the conversation here also attracted many people''s attention.


    "Don''t tell me Sarang. Sarang, I said, get out of the way. I don''t want to be rough when you move brother!"


    When Liu Qian saw the seemingly cruel appearance of the police officer, he really doubted whether he was influenced by the Korean wave and thought that the suit pen could save his life? Think so - wait a minute, look at his little white face, it seems that it''s really not difficult to be near a rich woman.


    "It seems that you won''t listen to the advice. Now I''ll act as a police officer and the supreme law of the Republic of Korea."


    Before he had finished a sentence of law, Liu Qian didn''t bother to pay attention to the 13 year old policeman. He slapped him in the face. Looking at the policeman who was "forced" by the police, he could see that. Liu Qian pushed the policeman on his seat one by one and grabbed the gun hidden in his waist, Randomly dropped to the side of the ground, this just step by step toward the captain''s room in the past.


    Liu Qian doesn''t bother to talk with this guy. If he has time to talk with him, it''s better to fly well - oh no, it''s supposed to be flying, coughing and thinking again.


    The policeman watched in amazement as Liu Qian opened the door of the captain''s room. He was a bit overbearing. Oh, no, it should be rude. Yes, only rude people would use such a rude method to lift the captain who was driving a plane from his seat and then throw him into the cabin.


    Not only him, but also many of the passengers present were confused.


    Especially when many people see the captain''s face sweating, many people can imagine how nervous he was just in the captain''s room, and how much effort he made to keep the plane from falling down. But now what is the situation, a guy they have never seen, just picked up the captain from the captain''s room and left him in the cabin?


    A lot of people are still a little confused. What''s the matter? It''s a little noisy!


    Is Liu Qian a terrorist? Without the control of the captain, it is still unknown whether the plane can land smoothly. Now it is even more dangerous.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    The police officer suddenly widened his eyes, looked at a Liu Qian with a knife in amazement, widened his eyes around him, and knocked Liu Qian''s co pilot dizzy!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    As soon as the policeman''s face turned black, he was in a hurry to untie the safety rope, but what Liu Qian tied was a dead knot. Let alone untie it, it was very difficult to find the knot. For a moment, he was sweating.


    There are more than 200 people on this plane. If there is an accident, it will make a big deal.


    In the captain''s room, almost all the passengers in the middle seat could see it at a glance. Many people were even more shocked at this moment. What''s the matter with NIMA? He knocked the professional out of his mind and went to work as an amateur.


    Isn''t this a joke about their lives?!


    The flight attendant sister sitting on Liu Qian''s seat, her eyes were wide at this time, and her brain seemed to have crashed.


    But she was also a little surprised. It seemed that the two best beauties sitting beside her believed that Liu Qian had put on his headphones, cocked Erlang''s "legs" and lit a cigarette while flying.


    It''s not in line with common sense. Look at his posture. If he can fly a plane, it''s a ghost!


    However, the two "women" around her were so confident in him that the flight attendants were even more confused.


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, listens to the incessant "excited" shouts from the earphone about the ground crew. If it wasn''t for him, he would speak Korean. I''m afraid it''s not in his ears. It''s like a duck''s cry.


    "Is it very close to the airport? The engine of the right wing has been completely damaged. No wonder it is so bumpy. It seems that the only thing we can do now is to make a forced landing."


    Liu Qian, who vomited a cigarette ring, didn''t have time to think about it. He began to fight attentively. Oh no, he started flying.


    "Is this, is this crazy?"


    Some people in the plane came from the economy class to see what happened, but they were shocked to see that they were left on the ground at this time!


    It seems to be the captain who couldn''t get up because of too much pain, the vice captain who was knocked unconscious by Liu Qian''s hand knife in the captain''s room with the big "door" open at this time, and Liu Qian who was flying with Erlang''s "legs" up at this time.


    For a time, many people were shocked when they saw this behind the scenes.


    What''s going on here!?


    Many people don''t understand why a professional is watching a play on one side while a non professional is flying a plane!?


    Many people who see this scene are already a little confused, but the fact happens right in front of them, and there is nothing to refute. This is reality.


    Ouch - with the aircraft shaking left and right, some people without safety ropes to help fix their bodies were directly rolled up and fell on the ground, crying in pain.


    But it seems that these painful whistling can not affect Liu Qian who is wearing headphones and listening to songs at this time.


    Yes, you''re right. Some guy, wearing headphones at this time, is not to get in touch with the ground station, but to listen to music!


    In particular, the cocked Erlang''s "leg" was shaking and shaking, and countless people were stunned. It was the first time they saw such a wonderful flower!


    But now the situation is special, and, most importantly, in such a bumpy situation, many people can''t get to the captain''s room even if they have a good balance. After all, the plane is too bumpy. If they move at will, they will be thrown over and fall down.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of grief and desire began to spread throughout the cabin.


    Many people even pointed at Liu Qian and yelled at him.


    However, people can''t hear it. The raised Erlang''s "leg" is shaking and shaking. It seems that he is mocking those who are mocking him silently.


    As night fell, with the light of the tower lamp of the ground service command center of Seoul airport, only a plane with black smoke rolling in mid air was seen crashing towards the tower.


    At this time, all the airport personnel are staring at the scene.


    Many journalists from Seoul, ambulance workers, fire police, police system and many "elite" British people from all walks of life have come to the airport.


    If this accident really happens, then they can also give first aid in the shortest time. However, if an accident really happens, how much "sex" is it possible for a plane to be rescued?


    Countless people are "lost" watching the plane slanting down from the mid air, like a rootless duckweed in the sea, swaying with the wind.


    From time to time, the creaking sound came from the wing of the plane. The broken engine seemed to be blown off by the strong wind at any time, and it gave out a scream like the "cross" sound of gold and iron. In the ears of the ground crew below, it was like the shrill scream of ghosts and wolves, which made people tremble.


    When the figure of the plane is getting closer and closer, it''s getting clearer and clearer. Even a lot of ground crew standing on the runway have started to retreat rapidly.


    If this NIMA plane is really hit, who knows how far it will go? In case someone accidentally becomes a pond fish, the result will be very miserable. It''s estimated that the plane will not even find a residue.


    It''s not a joke. The plane weighs hundreds of tons, enough to crush everything.


    The crooked plane keeps falling, getting closer and closer. Even some photographers with good mental quality are trembling through the lens in the shooting. One of the photographers, in particular, has adjusted the focus of the camera to the maximum. His goal is nothing else. It''s just to capture all the performance of the captain at this time.


    However, when he was shocked to see that the person who flew the plane didn''t seem to be the captain, he was all muddled.


    Who''s that slugger with a cigarette in his mouth!?


    Not only is he going to ask, it is estimated that many Korean people watching live TV also want to ask, who is this man with tears under his eyelids!

 Chapter 472

    "Oba, the guy who flies the plane is so handsome!"


    "It''s very handsome, but the key is to see clearly what he''s doing now!"


    "Alas!"


    "I''m going. I''m going to die soon. I can still be so smart. It''s so cool."


    "Brother, look at that guy. What are the two under his eyes, tear marks?"


    "He''s so calm --"


    "Yes."


    In front of the TV, or even walking on the street, through the huge LED on the billboard, countless Korean people who saw this scene on the TV were confused.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It seems that there are not many people like Liu Qian who still maintain such literacy at the moment before the plane crash.


    It''s just that this kind of accomplishment, more or less a bit of dawdling, makes the hearts of many Korean girls who have fantasies about just heroes more or less unable to accept it.


    It''s not only that they can''t accept it, but also that the people in the ground service headquarters who are constantly yelling at the microphone can''t accept it!


    They heard it very clearly. What they heard from each other''s microphone were some humming songs that were out of tune, and some of the tunes were not on the strings at all.


    How to describe it?


    That is, other people sing for money, brother Qian sing for life!


    "Forced landing, forced landing --"


    The commander in the tower is going crazy. Will the other party make a forced landing?


    And from the other side''s point of view, it''s very difficult to make a forced landing. Moreover, many people in the tower are running down quietly.


    Why?


    Because the target of the plane seems to be the tower. If it really hits, don''t run away at that time. It''s estimated that there''s no chance to react, it will be directly hit by the whole huge plane.


    Only the commander, still calm, oh no, in fact, his heart is also want to run, but he can''t go, if he left, it''s really over!


    "Oh, the cake seller, it''s going to hit, it''s going to hit --"


    "My God --"


    "Omega''s"


    For a moment, countless people watching this scene in front of the TV, all of them covered their mouths in amazement, some even turned their heads, some closed their eyes.


    The next scene is absolutely shocking.


    It''s the ground crew who have the most sense of vision, whether they are in charge of rescue or the reporters who come here to interview, who are all looking at the scene in a daze, and are worried.


    Even at this time a lot of passengers in the plane, are helpless to close their eyes, a face of pain, over, this is really over.


    At first, Liu moved a lot of cheap flight attendants. She also sighed and lowered her head. She could not be saved. It was really over. If it hit her, the whole plane would explode, and no one would want to live. However, she was very surprised, why are the two "women" around her still so firm when they are looking at the figure who is a bit of a fool?


    Are they not afraid of death?


    Now at this time, why do you still rely on this rascal, this¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, almost all the people who saw the scene that the plane was about to hit the tower opened their mouths and their eyes were more like a bell. No matter who it was, it was an expression.


    "Liu Qian, you can do it, you can do it!"


    "Come on, brother Qian, come on --"


    Han Zixin and Xu Qing are looking at Liu Qian''s rambling figure, their hands tightly together.


    At this time, the most intuitive feeling is the commander in the tower. He looks at the big plane which is getting closer and closer. He can even see the expression on Liu Qian''s face.


    After Liu Qian blinked at him and gave him a thumbs up, he immediately saw the belly of the plane, flying up at a 90 degree angle from the front of the tempered glass in front of him.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    The commander in the tower knelt down, not because he worshipped Liu Qian''s skills, not because he was celebrating his survival, but because he was scared, he couldn''t do without kneeling.


    Big brother, we don''t take this kind of play.


    Why blink and thumbs up? The key is that you still want to light a cigarette. How many ghosts are these!


    The commander of the tower is so confused that he has no intention to command?


    At this time, all the people who saw this scene were stunned. Some were clapping, some were cheering for Liu Qian, who was flying the plane. After all, it was incredible to be able to do this scene. Many people said that they were stunned.


    In the TV station, there was a beautiful roar of excitement from a live reporter: "no, no, it''s great, it''s great."


    Yes, it''s really "wonderful". At least this time, the flight has saved hundreds of lives and countless losses.


    This does not seem to be the end. Many people are very clear at this time that if the plane does not make a forced landing, then it is not really safe.


    Then, they were shocked to see that it was like a scene in a Hollywood blockbuster, staged in reality.


    I can only see that the plane, after soaring up at 90 degrees, is flying backwards. Yes, it''s flying backwards. The key point is that it''s not the stunt show time, it''s not the stunt show special plane, but a big bird full of passengers.


    In the eyes of countless people''s consternation, after flying backward for a long distance, the plane turned around again, straightened its posture, and aimed at the track. Liu Qian''s voice came from the radio in the tower


    "Can you land, crash land, your uncle - wait, this is South Korea, speaking Korean."


    Then came Liu Qian''s chattering Korean words. No matter what he meant, many Korean people who watched live TV heard it very clearly, especially the sentence "you uncle!" It''s so loud and clear.


    At this time, the tower commander who responded quickly yelled at the microphone, "you can make a forced landing, you can make a forced landing!" But without waiting for his voice to fall, the plane had already aimed at the track. Not only the wing had a problem, but also the landing gear of the plane had an accident. At this time, the landing gear could not be opened at all. In fact, the reason why it nearly hit the tower for the first time was that it was too late!


    It''s just because the landing gear can''t be opened that Liu Qian doesn''t want to give a stunt performance on the plane, and he doesn''t want to show off his skills. He''s not so painful.


    This time, the whole plane was almost close to the ground, followed by the nose of the plane. It got into the concrete ground and glided forward. Using the friction and grip of the ground, it was after completely damaging the runway of others that it stopped the plane in front of everyone with the staring eyes of countless people.


    However, what''s more dangerous is that Liu Qian''s plane happens to be very close to a fire engine. Half a meter ahead, it''s estimated that there will be a super friendly intimate contact.


    When the plane stopped, countless ambulance personnel began to rush towards the position of the plane, whether it was ambulance or medical personnel, or even all the firefighters began to be busy.


    The flight attendants in the plane, the stunned passengers, the air police officer and the captain, who had stood up with several bags on his head, all looked at him with a look of amazement. After pulling out the earphone cord, Liu Qian came out of the captain''s room as a walkman.


    No matter how much damage Liu Qian did to them in the beginning, oh yes, there are also psychological trauma.


    But now, Liu Qian is their hero, who has saved all the lives in their whole cabin!


    Of course, if the hero''s image is more decent, it would be better.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of applause kept ringing at this time. It''s a pity that Liu Qian, who came out of the captain''s room with a cigarette in his mouth, didn''t hear it at all. His mind was full of the singing of a certain star sister!


    After a long time, Liu Qian got a smile and strode to that place. At this time, he looked at his stewardess and gave him a smile, then slowly extended his hand.


    At this time, the stewardess'' heart is just like a fawn''s "random" collision. The hero, oh, no, it should be oba''s long "legs". What does he want to do? It''s hard to "kiss" me. Ouch, I''m so ashamed to "shoot".


    But without waiting for her to understand, Liu Qian has untied the safety ropes on her two sisters and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    At this time, the hearts of the two girls are still fast. Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish a sentence, they are already in Liu Qian''s arms, hugging him tightly, and are reluctant to let go.


    For a time, Liu Qian was also a little sad. Fortunately, he was skillful and used to play with airplanes. Otherwise, the accident would be over.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right --"


    Liu Qian gently patted the two sweet "women" in his arms and blinked at the silly stewardess from time to time.


    At this time, a lot of people in the cabin, although they were very angry at Liu Qian''s neglect, but after all, their lives were saved by others, and the applause continued. They survived, especially after being scared several times and came back from the death line. This kind of feeling needs to be expressed with applause. Otherwise, the liver really can''t stand it.


    After all, Liu Qian''s flying - cough, Liu Qian''s flying is a little too exciting. Most people can''t bear the atmosphere of life and death. They also feel that their lives are not so big. By this time, the cabin door, which had been closed, had been opened.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go down."


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin and Xu Qing lying in his arms, his "chest" had been filled with tears, and Liu Qian was also helpless. Who let what he had just done, what he did was a little too irritating.


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t want to. Who let the landing gear break down? How could he encounter the dog blood plot in the movie? In fact, Liu Qian was also very helpless.

 Chapter 473

    After meeting with several members of the company''s public relations department, Liu Qian only said, "be a low-key person, be a flash!"


    The members of the public relations department are also helpless. Originally, they wanted to make a big exposure in the Republic of Korea through this event.


    However, Liu Qian has said that people should keep a low profile and flash, and they can''t help it.


    You can only lose the opportunity to be famous this time. Anyway, even if you want to be famous, the people who are famous are not them. If you lose them, you will lose them.


    Just, if Liu Qian can be famous in Korea this time, and be a hero, er, ruffian!? In short, no matter what it is, at least Liu Qian will definitely improve his status in South Korea. After all, the people who have saved hundreds of lives, if they are not heroes, what kind of people can be involved with heroes!


    With this status and reputation, even if you want to sign a contract in South Korea, it will be much easier, at least give people a good impression at the first time.


    See, our brother Qian has saved you Korean Air''s pure men. What a hero! He''s not here to kneel down and lick!


    Several members of the public relations department took YY''s thoughts and followed Liu Qian. To say that Liu Qian''s ability to evade people is really first-class. Originally, there were a lot of reporters below!


    But Liu Qian just walked past these reporters with Han Zixin and Xu Qing in his arms. On the contrary, they didn''t see him.


    This scene startled several members of the public relations department. In fact, they didn''t know that what Liu Qian was using was the principle of dark under the light.


    The more you want to pay attention to something, the less you pay attention to it. The first thought in many people''s minds is that Liu Qian will come out at the end. The first one who will come out of the plane will definitely be one frightened passenger after another and the crew, and the last one will be the calm Liu Qian.


    However, in the face of many lights, Liu Qian pretended to be a panicked passenger and took his two sisters on the road. The members of the public relations department performed even better. They followed him closely and soon left the airport.


    "Brother Qian, I really don''t understand. What a good chance to be famous --"


    Someone couldn''t help complaining, which immediately caused Liu Qian a big white eye. He said, "if you want to be famous, go by yourself, I just want to be a low-key person."


    "But"


    The public relations personnel wanted to say something. His companions could not help poking him. He also had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hotel first."


    Liu Qian and his two sisters got into a taxi parked on the side of the road and gave the address of the hotel. The driver was also professional. Unlike some drivers in China, they always like to make detours. It can be said that they started the car straight away.


    Liu Qian, who got out of the car, helplessly looked at Han Zixin who was hanging on him like an octopus at this time. At this time, Xu Qing, who was blushing and red, was holding her wrist tightly. Liu Qian, who was sighing, said with a bitter smile, "let''s go, let''s stay in the shop first."


    "First, go back to your room first."


    Xu Qing shyly lowers her head and dares not look at Liu Qian. Her heart is also very complex, especially now Han Zixin''s eyes make Xu Qing feel ashamed.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded. It''s true that both of them are frightened now. It''s better to go back to the room first and have a rest. At most, they will come up with a fixed meal later. Liu Qian, who leads two girls into the hotel, is looking at a beautiful "woman" in his hand under the eccentric gaze of many people. In his arms, there is a pure girl who is the best. The two tears in the corner of his eyes are even more shocking.


    "O, oba, what can I do for you?"


    When I first saw Liu Qian, the receptionist thought that Liu Qian was Korean and spoke fluent Korean. However, Liu Qian''s evil eyes were a little bit evil, so that her heart was beating wildly.


    Good style!


    It''s true that Liu Qian''s evil eyes and evil attitude really hurt women, especially those who like to pursue stars.


    "We''ve made a reservation. Here''s my card. Please brush it. Also, I''m from China. My name is Liu Qian. Remember, sister, the name of the owner is Han Zixin!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and blinks at her sister. She is stunned for a moment, but when she sees the black gold centurion, she is stunned!


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Basically, all over the world, hotels, hotels and tourist attractions with three-star or above have the publicity knowledge of centurion Heijin. Obviously, this is no exception.


    After seeing this card, the whole person''s service attitude took a 360 degree turn, which was called hospitality. To tell you the truth, with this kind of hospitality, it''s estimated that this pretty good-looking receptionist might go to the big "bed" and wait in vain when Liu Qian hooked his fingers.


    Because it was the centurion of black gold, everything was almost finished in an instant.


    Fortunately, Han Zixin didn''t see the card. At this time, Xu Qing, who was ashamed to shoot, didn''t notice.


    After Liu Qian cleaned up the card, he picked up the room card, and then led the two girls to the elevator not far away.


    Only the receptionist, looking at his back with a silly face, whispered, "this is the real son-in-law of the golden turtle."


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just when Liu Qian and his two younger sisters just got on the elevator, some little girls waved to Liu Qian, who was going to press the close button.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not because these little girls are sweet and lovely. Liu Qian has already pressed the close button. Now, wait for some girls to come up.


    "Thank you."


    Several little girls nodded to Liu Qian very politely. Liu Qian also nodded slightly. After a reply, she was staring at one of the girls'' little farts. Ouch, I''ll go. The 13 little skirts are all clear.


    It''s a big city. The "women" here are just open and hot. They are almost catching up with Tokyo.


    "Oh, look, look, the IFI signal here is good!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at several younger girls, takes out their mobile phones, and quickly looks at the headlines on the news interface. The huge plane and Liu Qian''s appearance of lounging with Erlang''s "legs" cocking a cigarette to open the plane are vivid. wait?


    Several girls suddenly turned their heads, surprised at Liu Qian behind them, and screamed inconceivably.


    "Ah - he, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Liu Qian, who had seen the content of his sister''s mobile phone, pretended to be surprised and said, "what is he, what does he mean?"


    "Europa, Europa, you''re so good. You don''t know. You''re really cool when you fly. It''s amazing. Europa --"


    "Oba, and how do you get the tears on your eyes? They look so cool --"


    "Europa"


    Although Han Zixin and Xu Qing can''t understand Korean, they represent the ambiguous Europa. That''s really clear. What Sarang Heyou, what Europa''s long legs are. They are really a little hard to accept.


    However, what the two "women" have to do now is calm down. They must calm down and not be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil''s saying.


    As a result, the two girls could only watch a villain anxiously. At this time, they colluded with these girls with fluent Korean and the old-fashioned jokes. Even some of them took the initiative to leave their contact information to Liu Qian, and some of them even lost their eyes when they saw Liu Qian.


    Han Zixin is even more angry and gnashing her teeth. Xu Qing has a hard time. She pinches Liu Qian''s soft "meat" several times. However, someone doesn''t respond. She still chats with several younger sisters. It''s called a hi.


    In particular, someone''s silly jokes make those sweet and lovely little girls laugh like flowers.


    However, the elevator is the elevator. It''s very fast, and it''s not pleasant to talk at all. Several girls reluctantly get off the elevator, and even one of them is very brave. Even if Liu Qian holds one in her arms and leads one behind her, she still runs to Liu Qian''s face without scruple and kisses her face. Then she blushes with several sisters, I got off the elevator and waved back to Liu Qian.


    When the door of the elevator gradually closed, Liu Qian''s smile, which was so handsome that he became a fan, gradually subsided, and then someone took a cool breath.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    Still pinching¡ª¡ª


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Is it over or not? Man, I really didn''t do anything too much. Who knows these girls are so enthusiastic and they all take the initiative to send incense "kisses". The charm depends on me too much!?


    Until the elevator, Liu Qian''s face "color" is drooping, and the two sisters are walking in front of Liu Qian.


    It seems that all the worries just on the plane have turned into nothing.


    "It''s really hard for ordinary people to figure out what a woman is like."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian "touched" the soft "meat" around his waist. Oh, I''ll go. Fortunately, my friends have exercised properly, otherwise they won''t be pinched.


    Liu Qian, who breathed a sigh, went into the room. Xu Qing lived alone. Although she wanted to live with Han Zixin and drive some villain to another place, she couldn''t do it so blatantly.


    What''s more, the fact on the plane just now is a little irritating. She needs to digest it well, otherwise she really can''t bear it¡° Smile, you still have the face to smile, just chat with others happy, kiss comfortable


    Han Zixin, like a little vinegar jar, stares at this moment and walks in with a smile. Along with Liu Qian, who has locked the door of the house, he stomps his foot in a strange way. Don''t look away. He doesn''t want to deal with the villain at all.


    It''s too much to hook up with other women in front of his wife. We must teach him a lesson!


    However, just when Han Zixin thought so, Liu Qian had encircled her slender waist from behind her, thinking that Han Zixin, who was rebellious, didn''t wait to make any moves. Liu Qian had already held her chin and bowed his head to "kiss" her.

 Chapter 474

    A good spoony lingering, Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin has fallen asleep, not from a smile.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Is there anything better than his way to coax the pure Han Zixin? To tell the truth, Liu qianzhen can''t find any other way. It seems that the only way to deal with the jealous "woman" is to let her feel enough love.


    Obviously, Liu Qian is very competent at this point, and basically nothing has gone wrong.


    On this side, Liu Qian and Han Zixin are comfortably asleep, while Xu Qing in the other room is sleepless all night, tossing and turning, and it''s hard to calm down for a long time.


    In fact, the whole Seoul is not only she can''t sleep, it can be said that many people are sleepless.


    In particular, many reporters in the airport are even more muddled. When it comes to the appearance of great heroes and the interview with the Savior, how can people disappear? Can they disappear out of thin air!?


    This night, for the whole Seoul airlines, is worth celebrating, at least there is no big "chaos" son, although Liu Qian''s initial behavior is really "exciting", and even let many people really realize the charm of a Hollywood blockbuster.


    But many people would rather live a lifetime than experience this kind of feeling. It''s better to have a "thrilling" thing like this in the movie than in reality.


    Because as long as a mistake, even if it is just a small mistake, it may cause the tragedy of aircraft destruction and human death.


    The next morning, when the warm and warm sunshine came through the window, some lazy Han Zixin got up from bed and ran to the bathroom. Liu Qian also opened his eyes, and after a slight smile, he turned his head and went to sleep again.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t fall asleep. When Han Zixin was dressed up, Liu Qian sat up again and looked at Han Zixin, who was very mature and dressed up. For a while, he was stunned.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it before."


    Han Zixin is a little uncomfortable when Liu Qian stares at him. He hums a little and gets angry.


    "Of course, it''s my wife. By the way, wife, do you have any activities today?"


    Liu Qian curiously looks at Han Zixin in front of him. His eyes are straight. A little brother has raised his sword and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Of course, I''m going to sign a contract today."


    Han Zixin nodded and said, "why, do you want to go?"


    "I remember someone saying that death is not separated from me."


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian quickly put on his trousers, turned around, grabbed a gray T-shirt and put it on him. He said with a smile.


    "I knew you''d say that. Let''s go, hee hee --"


    Han Zixin chuckled. Liu Qian shrugged and watched her holding her arm. Then she went out of the door together.


    As soon as she opened the door, Xu Qing, who lives next door, had been waiting at the door for a long time. However, seeing her with two dark circles under her eyes, Liu Qian was also stunned. He was surprised and said, "why, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Han Zixin is also a little eccentric, took a look at Xu Qing and said, "didn''t you really sleep well? If you don''t sleep well, you can go back to sleep. I can get the contract myself. "


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Xu Qing lowers her head and smiles. After Liu Qian takes another look at her, she says, "don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, just go back and have a good sleep."


    "It''s all right."


    Xu Qing drummed and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Well?


    Originally, Han Zixin was still holding Liu Qian, but now it''s better. As soon as Xu Qing appeared, Han Zixin was directly dragged away by Xu Qing. Some helpless Liu Qian vomited smoke and hurriedly followed him.


    After having breakfast in the hotel, the three of them, together with the members of the public relations department who had been prepared for a long time, got on two Mercedes Benz S600 series luxury cars rented by the public relations department in Seoul in advance and drove to the "VIP" business club for contract negotiation.


    "Brother Qian, this time we signed a contract with a beautiful woman!"


    "Yes, very pure!"


    "How pure is it?"


    "It can be compared with our president''s, and it can even be said that it is better than our President''s. You''ll know when you see it, brother Qian!"


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes curiously. She was a "woman" who was purer than Han Zixin. To tell the truth, Liu Qian really met a lot of people, but there were not many people who could compare with Han Zixin in beauty, even very few.


    However, looking at the members of the public relations department, they all vowed that Liu Qian would listen to them and believe them. As for whether they are true or false, we will know when we meet.


    When the car arrived at the business club, a group of people went in one after another.


    This VIP Club is one of the best business clubs in Seoul. Its service industry covers all the industries in the market. All of them are concentrated in one point. The utility it can attract is to make people feel at home.


    As soon as I came to the luxurious lobby, I saw that a group of people had already come. They were also led by a top "woman". She was wearing a sky blue "color" stand collar windbreaker, with a white "color" pleated skirt inside. The whole group gave people the feeling of clear water coming out of Hibiscus. It was very beautiful and pure.


    Especially the big eyes that seem to be able to speak can convey an indescribable illusion. Her stubborn smile seems to have a unique attraction, attracting all the different ''sexual'' eyes around her all the time.


    However, Han Zixin is not bad either. He is dressed in a free and easy little suit, a pair of tight jeans'' pants'' and a white ''color'' T-shirt.


    Now, two top beauty "female" CEOs are walking together. There are so many amazing eyeballs. Even Liu Qian has been fascinated by them for a while.


    "Well, brother Qian, pure!"


    There is a little brother in the public relations department who smiles at Liu Qian.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders slightly. This NIMA is more than just making do with it. It''s just too much. Oh, I''ll go. He didn''t expect that there was a sister who could compete with Han Zixin in purity and beauty!


    In particular, the as like as two peas, no one is moving a knife. After all, the Han nationality, the knives, and the knives are not good. The knife is coming to his face. Who says he is ugly, who says he is ugly, he scraps off a few knives, and makes a face that looks exactly like yours. It''s too beautiful and really unimaginable. The younger brother of the public relations department didn''t even look at Liu Qian, the beautiful "female" president who can compete with Han Zixin. He also laughed bitterly.


    It seems that they are not qualified to stand with Liu Qian at all. Their grades are not the same.


    "Hello, Mr. Han!"


    Hua yun''er smiles sweetly as she speaks fluent Chinese.


    "Hello, Mr. Hua!"


    Han Zixin gently reaches out her hand and holds it with Hua Yuner.


    "Please --"


    Hua yun''er squints her eyes and makes an invitation, but she also takes a look at Liu Qian''s face. After all, Liu Qian''s two inverted triangle tears are too eye-catching. She can''t help but look at them.


    "Please


    Han Zixin and Hua Yuner walk in the front, followed by the two teams, but Xu Qing does not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, walking in the end, and Liu Qian side by side.


    "How are you, pretty?"


    Xu Qing had a good look at Liu Qian.


    "Average."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. Xu Qing gave him a white look and said, "it''s just so so. I didn''t see you carefully."


    "Isn''t that the first time I''ve met? Do you think I''ll pay attention to her after seeing so much?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "by the way, I was scared yesterday."


    "Well, I''m really scared, you villain. It''s the first time that you can land well, but you have to play special effects. I don''t know how to say hello and play with your life."


    Xu Qing is not angry and pinches the soft "meat" on Liu Qian''s waist. It seems that she has only pinched the soft "meat" on Liu Qian''s waist. Even Han Zixin has never done this. This is somewhat ambiguous. Liu Qian who "makes" is also smiling. He looks at Xu Qing around him and says


    "Hey, it''s like the" meat "on the waist is not something" qgren "won''t let you touch."


    "I''ll just touch, just touch, whatever you can do to me."


    Xu Qing''s mouth is bulging, and her little hand is on Liu Qian ''.


    "It seems that you are willing to be my" qgren "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and suddenly stops walking. Seeing that the person in front of him is still walking on his own, he doesn''t mean to look back. Someone even pinches Xu Qing''s chin, which is red and heart beating, and his brain is in a crash.


    Xu Qing whimpered. Her eyes were only fixed on the person in front of her. How dare she look at the villain Liu Qian? Is he too brave? Do you want to play like this!


    In case she is seen, how can she behave.


    "Kiss" for more than a minute, this more than a minute for Xu Qing, is really painful and happy.


    Fortunately, none of the people walking in front of her turned back. Otherwise, she really had no face to be a human being. After Liu Qian with a bad smile on her face, Xu Qing would pinch him from time to time. This villain is so good at playing. However, just doing that, it seems to be really exciting. Now Xu Qing knows why so many people like to do something super bold under the public''s gaze or without the public''s attention. It turns out that the feeling of guilty conscience in doing so is a bit too much to be excited, and it can explode at any time.


    "By the way, can we sign the contract today?"


    Liu Qian took a curious look at Xu Qing. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know much about signing a contract, layman!


    When I was in the blood wolf, it seemed that xiaoyixian was doing all these things. He couldn''t get involved at all. He also blamed him. The big shopkeeper was used to doing them. Sometimes when he really wanted to use them, he couldn''t do those things.


    "It can''t be so fast. At least it will take a few days to finish. The most I can do today is to negotiate the content of the contract."


    Xu Qing explained, Liu Qian just nodded.

 Chapter 475

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "Who is he?"


    In the conference room, Hua yun''er has a surprised look. At this time, a person is bored with a cigarette. Liu Qian, who plays with a zoo lighter with one hand, looks curiously at Han Zixin on one side.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Just a bad guy."


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "come on, let''s continue."


    "Bad guy?"


    Hua yun''er was a little surprised, but he continued to discuss the content of the contract with Han Zixin. After all, Liu Qian always played with the zoo. Especially at this time, Liu Qian didn''t know whether he was contaminated with kerosene or not!


    When his fingers rotated the lighter again, the lid was closed, but Liu Qian''s fingers burst out a gorgeous purple red "color" flame, and he lit the smoke on the corner of his mouth.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Hua yun''er can''t help swallowing. How cool!


    Although she thought so in her heart, she still put her mind away and talked about the content of the contract with Han Zixin.


    It''s said that shopping malls are like battlefields, and SLRs are involved in interests. Even if it''s the smallest clause, the public relations personnel of both sides are fighting with each other.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian, who didn''t feel interesting at all, yawned lazily and fell asleep on the soft sofa on one side.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When Liu Qian wakes up, Hua yun''er disappears. But Han Zixin and other members of Han''s group are still arguing with the team brought by Hua yun''er about a clause.


    Liu Qian, who feels that this is so boring, really can''t understand the big fart. As for such a discussion, if you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can pull it down. Why play so mysterious.


    Liu Qian, with a sense of "urination", was too lazy to continue here. After a ha ha, Liu Qian stood up and walked towards the bathroom not far away.


    It has to be said that the luxurious design of the VIP Club is even comparable to that of some six-star hotels. Even the toilet is so tall and magnificent, which gives people a very unreal feeling.


    Liu Qian walked out of the toilet with a cigarette in his mouth. Maybe the zipper was a little hard to pull. Liu Qian, walking with his head down, didn''t notice that there were two snow-white mountains in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t notice that the whole brain bag was directly on top of it.


    Oh!?


    Yeah!?


    With a light voice, Liu Qian raised his head curiously, only to see that Hua yun''er, whose face was slightly red, was biting her red lips and looking at her angrily.


    Wait a minute, it just seems that the peak of Hua yun''er is on top of me!?


    Oh, I''ll go. No wonder I play like this!


    It''s made of real material. Not only has his face not been cut, but his figure has not been improved. But even if he hasn''t been cut, he is still plump, natural and pollution-free. Liu Qian''s heart is also "Dang", the best!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. Although this apology is insincere, it''s hard for someone to say sorry.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. Wait a minute. You speak Korean?"


    Hua yun''er looks at Liu Qian in surprise, because what Liu Qian says is a typical Seoul rural accent, very authentic, which makes Hua yun''er still have some illusion, is he Korean?!


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian takes a curious look at Hua yun''er. She is not only beautiful and pure in character, but also hot in figure. Especially, the button on the side of the neckline has been opened, and a touch of snow-white blooms out. My darling, it''s really white!


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Hua Yuner didn''t seem to notice that he had lost his spring. He just looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "yes, since you can speak Korean, why didn''t you just translate for president Han?"


    "Translation? Don''t you have PR? What do you want me to do? I''m not a parrot


    Liu Qian shrugged, and Hua yun''er was stunned. He was surprised and said, "parrot, what do you mean?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to explain, Hua yun''er suddenly chuckled and said, "I know what you want to say. To tell you the truth, you are really humorous."


    An embarrassment can be regarded as a solution to the past.


    After all, Hua yun''er doesn''t know who Liu Qian is, so it seems to be the best way to resolve the past.


    "What, your button is open here!"


    Liu Qian pointed to his right chest and grinned at Hua yun''er.


    Well?


    Hua Yuner subconsciously looked down at the past, Liu qianshun with more meow a few eyes, good white ah.


    Hua yun''er, with a little red face, quickly tied the button on her collar. She looked at Liu Qian in front of her and said, "well, let''s go back."


    "Well, you can go back, just by the way."


    Liu Qian smiles. He is embarrassed with Shen "Se". Hua yun''er, who is a little pure, walks towards the conference room.


    But before he took a few steps, Liu Qian was curious to see that Hua yun''er suddenly stopped, followed by Liu Qian to see her hatred in her eyes, and the man who was walking nearby with a smile, holding a bunch of fresh flowers in his hand.


    Is the dog blood plot in Korean drama going to be staged in front of you?


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and stands quietly on one side. He doesn''t speak, but looks at it silently.


    "Yuner!"


    Cui Mingyong is surprised to see that Hua Yuner is coming step by step. He seems to be more "refined" and comes step by step. He just frowns slightly when he notices Liu Qian beside Hua Yuner.


    However, looking at Liu Qian''s dress, he didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s clothes are very common and comfortable. In Cui Mingyong''s eyes, Liu Qian''s clothes are no different from those of beggars on the roadside. They can''t get into his eyes at all. However, the name of yun''er is so nice!


    "You still have the face to call me Yuner, Cui Mingyong, the good things your Cui family has done!"


    Hua yun''er doesn''t seem to like Cui Mingyong very much. Without waiting for Cui Mingyong to come near, she just snorts. She looks very angry with me, not to mention "pretty" cute.


    "No, Yuner, listen to my explanation. What my Cui family did to your Hua family has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me. I really didn''t participate in it. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Cui Mingyong looks at his beloved "woman" and has no choice but to bow his head. Who told him that the Cui family had done something wrong to the Hua family? When it''s time to bow his head, he will still bow his head.


    However, careful Liu Qian finds that Cui Mingyong''s eyes are very wrong. When he looks at Hua Yuner, his eyes are more like occupying the "female" person, which is his first goal.


    And not far away, there are several men dressed as bodyguards, are watching.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing at the evil spirit and said to himself, "is it difficult to play the dog blood drama again?"


    He said this in Chinese. Cui Mingyong didn''t understand it at all. Only Hua Yuner looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    "You didn''t participate, Cui Mingyong. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Is it interesting to cheat me like this? Well


    Hua yun''er is biting her red "lips" and is eager to give Cui Mingyong the face "color" of three melon seeds and two sole shoes. Liu Qian is also "quite" relieved!


    This is the way to deal with such a cheap man. If he doesn''t have feelings, he wants to go to bed. Such a lower body animal should be beaten. Unlike Liu Qian, who is with a "woman", he doesn''t come here to live and die together. That kind of feeling is reliable and that kind of love is more exciting.


    "No, Yuner, why don''t you believe me? Is Cui Mingyong so unbearable in your eyes?"


    Cui Mingyong''s voice is getting louder and louder. He is about to show his prototype. Liu Qian is also counting silently on one side. When will Cui Mingyong turn into a "vicious dog" to seize the "color" like Yuner.


    With his loud voice, a group of bodyguards, who were watching at first, came to this side in silence.


    "You know what you''ve done. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Hua yun''er took a bad look at Cui Mingyong and said, "I feel sick talking to people like you!"


    "No - good, good, you said it very well!"


    Cui Mingyong''s posture at this time is the same as that of some supporting actors in Korean dramas. He is not angry at all. He grabs his hair with one hand. His face is ferocious and his expression is rich. Even Liu Qian has seen why people in Korean dramas have the same virtue and all their expressions are suspected of exaggeration. It turns out that people''s nationality is like this.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Hua yun''er snorted softly and said, "now please leave here. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to see you at a glance!"


    "You don''t want to see me!"


    Cui Mingyong suddenly snorted and said, "if you don''t see me, then who should I go to for the money that your Hua family owes my Cui family?"


    "Cui Mingyong, you still have the face to ask me about money!" Hua yun''er was angry and angry, biting the red "lips" and once again made Liu Qian cute. How lovely.


    "It''s not that you Cui family are mean, it''s not that you Cui family are underdog. How could our Hua family owe you Cui family money?"


    Hua yun''er really has the impulse to hit people now. Although she has always been a lady, she knows it''s wrong to hit people, but this impulse is really more and more intense. She wants to do it now.


    "I don''t care if I''m mean or not. Anyway, your Hua family owes us a lot of money. It''s an established fact. How about paying back the money?"


    Cui Mingyong suddenly raised his head. At this time, he didn''t look like a clever man who lowered his head at first. On the contrary, he was like a little hen shaking her wings. He just had to cackle to preach that he would lay eggs.


    Liu Qian understood that it was Cui Mingyong''s family who used despicable means to deceive Hua Yuner''s Hua family, which made the Hua family owe him a lot of debts. To tell you the truth, if we make up a script, it might sell well.


    But when he thought that the current Korean wave is basically this routine, Liu Qian also pinched his nose bitterly. It is estimated that even if the script is written, it is not very easy to sell.


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 476

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "If you want money, you''ll die!"


    Hua Yuner, who said this, was also a bachelor. Even Liu Qian could not help looking at her more. Ouch, I''ll go, elder sisters, Niu. I like her!


    "It seems that you don''t want to return it? I think you should be clear that usury is legal in Korea! "


    With these words, Cui Mingyong seems to have grasped something, and even more clamorous. The whole person gives people a feeling of not being beaten. Even Liu Qian can''t help but want to slap him on the face that he didn''t know how many knives he had received., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "What about the legal ones? Why do you want to bring down my Chinese family?"


    Hua yun''er stares at Cui Mingyong. The more he says, the more angry he is!


    "It''s not easy to collapse, but if you can agree to my premise, then the money will not be paid back."


    Cui Mingyong suddenly gave a ferocious smile, and his eyes became bright. He said, "well, just sleep with me. A sleep can be worth 40 billion won. Even a superstar on the front line doesn''t have such treatment for such a big deal!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. 40 billion won. It''s so much. Just a sleep?"


    Without waiting for the angry eyes to see what Hua yun''er was saying, Liu Qian suddenly made a sound.


    "Well?"


    Cui Mingyong looked at Liu Qian with displeasure and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with you when we talk? Go away!"


    "No, I said, man, you were just telling me to get out of here?"


    Before Liu Qian finished, he was suddenly interrupted by Cui Mingyong. Liu Qian''s heart was not particularly comfortable. Ya''s still let him, or he would have finished.


    Liu Qian, who didn''t like animals like this, has lowered his sense of Cui Mingyong to freezing point.


    "You don''t seem to have any" hair "on your ears. It''s still too late to roll now, or you''ll regret living in this world!"


    Cui Mingyong points to Liu Qian''s nose and wants to teach him a lesson so that he can know the gap between the rich and the poor. He knows that some people can''t be provoked, even offended!


    Liu Qian, who heard this, could not help but be happy. He looked at Cui Mingyong in front of him with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I have never regretted living in this world. I don''t know how you want me to regret it?"


    Hua yun''er just wanted to persuade her, but without waiting for her to say anything, Cui Mingyong had already snapped his fingers, looked at Liu Qian who looked a little irritating at this time, and said, "kill him!"


    "I see, young master!"


    The bodyguards who had been watching on one side suddenly made a sound, wringing their fists one by one, making a crackling sound, and gradually came to Liu Qian''s side.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hua yun''er suddenly protects Liu Qian. Ping reaches out his hands. He looks like a man I''ve protected.


    After all, in Hua yun''er''s opinion, it was originally because of her. It was bad for Liu Qian to be involved. She couldn''t bear to see him beaten. However, without waiting for her to protect Liu Qian, Liu Qian had already grabbed her little hand and pulled it back, saying


    "I''ll show you how the agents in the movies fight!"


    Oh!?


    Agent movie!?


    Those male protagonists, no matter what kind of enemy they are dealing with, are not one by one, but also one by one. On the way to fight, they can still put on several special agent movies!?


    No, that seems to be cheating the public and deceiving the ignorant and less "women". How can it be in reality!


    Moreover, Hua yun''er has seen Cui Mingyong''s bodyguards. Is Liu Qian crazy!


    "Don''t waste him if you don''t think much of yourself!"


    Cui Mingyong also looks at Liu Qian with some annoyance. To tell the truth, he has seen arrogant people, and he has never seen such a guy who can''t see the situation clearly. He only cares about pretending to be 13 in front of beautiful "women". Can''t he see the situation clearly?


    His bodyguards are all hired by the "door", and they are all experts among the experts. Taekwondo is even more powerful.


    Cui Mingyong is also relying on these bodyguards, he can be tyrannical all over Seoul. Now Liu Qian jumps out, isn''t he looking for death!


    It''s just a pity that they haven''t seen Liu Qian''s methods, let alone his terror.


    If you pay more attention to the recent events of the Han group, maybe Cui Mingyong will know what a big mistake he has made.


    "Boy, if you want to blame it, blame your life!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Why did you do him?"


    Several bodyguards who have been responsible for guarding Cui Mingyong and part-time thugs have surrounded Liu Qian and followed one of the bodyguards to beat Liu Qian with a fist. The style of the fist is fierce. It''s not hard to imagine that if they are hit by the big fist in the casserole, they will be a little sorry.


    "It''s too slow. I don''t have any strength."


    Liu Qian, who suddenly reached out, also hit the big fist of the bodyguard casserole in front of him with his fist.


    With a click, the scene of broken bones and broken tendons is staged, but the starting point seems to be a bit wrong. It seems that it is not Liu Qian who is injured, but the bodyguard opposite.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The bodyguard roared, and the whole person squatted on the ground in an instant. One of his fists, just the moment he touched Liu Qian''s fists, had become a black "chicken" brand phoenix claw. The key was the pain. Moreover, the most terrible thing was that he felt that it was not only his fists that were hurt, but also his arms were going to be discarded. It was very painful.


    "Well?"


    Cui Mingyong frowned, and even the bodyguards around him were a little surprised. Liu Qian, who didn''t look very strong, was able to get rid of the bodyguards with one punch. It''s really incredible.


    The bodyguards, without waiting for Cui Mingyong to speak, are already rushing at Liu Qian, sweeping the hall''s "legs" and chopping. How can they be cruel!


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s hand speed is faster and his style is more fierce. Without waiting for these people to get close to him, Liu Qian''s fists have already been hit out, one after another, but none of them failed.


    Accompanied by Liu Qian''s figure, the scene of rolling is almost completed in an instant. Just a few punches, these bodyguards, are lying on the ground, either covering their hands, or covering their feet, roaring in pain.


    Pain, pain!


    It''s not only fists, but also soles of feet. As a result, Hua yun''er, who has been completely stunned at this time, even Cui Mingyong, is a little surprised.


    How is that possible?


    You know, these bodyguards, even if they compete with the seal commandos of the United States, win more and lose less.


    But what''s the situation now? Liu qianfei didn''t do anything. All the bodyguards fell down one by one, and there was no room for them to fight back. No one could even catch Liu Qian''s second move. He just took one move and lost. It was a terrible defeat!


    "Why, didn''t you tell me to go away? But to tell you the truth, I''m more modest. If I can do it, I can''t do it. I haven''t learned it yet. Why don''t you show me one! "


    Liu Qian looked at himself with gnashing teeth at this time. He wanted to eat his Cui Mingyong. He laughed and said, "come on, show me the performance?"


    Now Liu Qian''s performance is similar to Cui Mingyong''s just now. His attitude is arrogant and extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the other party at all. It can be said that Liu Qian gave Cui Mingyong''s performance back to him completely.


    "It seems that you don''t know who I am!"


    Cui Mingyong snorted softly. Even if his subordinates were beaten down by Liu Qian, it doesn''t mean that he would be afraid of Liu Qian. He is Cui Mingyong, the young master of the Cui family. He has his pride. How can he be deterred by Liu Qian so easily!


    "Who are you? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t help but feel bad. Why do many people always feel so good about themselves? Can''t the world change without them?


    "Yes, you can. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A loud and clear slap, when Cui Mingyong didn''t finish his words, he was slapped on his face by Liu Qian.


    "I don''t like to listen to nonsense. I want to be practical."


    Covering his face, Cui Mingyong, with an unbelievable face, looks at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. He has been beaten!?


    At this time, Cui Mingyong''s performance is like a person who has been growing up, no matter what he is doing, has a smooth wind and water. He suddenly meets a better opponent than him. The emotion burst out in his heart in a moment is extremely complex and unbelievable, because he is not willing to believe it is reality.


    It can be said that Cui Mingyong grew up, not to mention being beaten, even though he was slightly injured. But what''s the situation now? Liu Qian actually gave him a crisp and loud slap, and the slap on his face was even more loud, which made him a little hard to recover.


    Even one side of allow son, is also surprised of cover small mouth.


    What a tough, fond and fierce man!


    It was so cute that Liu Qian was shocked. This "woman" was a disaster.


    "Why do you want to get slapped before you go away?" Liu Qian slapped again. Although his words were a warning, someone preferred to take action. Therefore, some unfortunate and tragic Cui Mingyong was slapped in the face again. Well, he was slapped on both sides. Now it''s more symmetrical.


    "Good, good, good, I remember you, you wait for me, you wait for me --"


    Finally, Cui Mingyong, who almost roared out, yelled at several bodyguards on the ground and said, "trash, let''s go, asshole, asshole."


    Although he scolded, but at the same time, he was also retreating rapidly, for nothing else. If Liu Qian was not happy and slapped, he would have a lot of fun.


    It''s too painful. Liu Qian''s beating people is like beating his son. He doesn''t worry about anything else at all. When he should fight, he should scold, and his hands are black. It seems that his son is not his own.


    Cui Mingyong''s heart is bitter. When he left, he was so embarrassed that many local people who saw this scene were shocked. He even couldn''t believe it. This scene is true!


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 477

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    Go, go?


    Hua yun''er is surprised to see Cui Mingyong who has already left. He opens his mouth inconceivably and says in amazement, "this, this is going?"


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll stay and make a fool of yourself?"


    Liu Qian looks at Hua yun''er with a smile. She is not only the best, but also shows her incomparable attraction with a stubborn smile. She colludes with every man''s inner sin all the time.


    make a fool of oneself!?


    Hua yun''er has some incredible big eyes. Yes, it''s embarrassing, but those are not things that happen in imagination!


    In Seoul, Cui Mingyong, the eldest son of the Cui family, was shamed and showed up. It was a bit incredible. Not only Hua Yuner was unbelievable, but also some rich local people in many VIP guests were surprised. Many people even looked at Liu Qian at this time in amazement. Who was this guy, and he dared to fight against the Cui family!


    A very simple truth is that South Korea was and is a family country.


    Whether it''s the former Kim family of Kim Jong Un, or the family of presidents from all walks of life, or even the families of major consortia, to be honest, there are very few people who can fight alone and become famous, which is pitiful.


    In South Korea, only families are king. Such world-famous super families as Samsung, Hyundai and LG are all families.


    Cui Mingyong, who has just been bullied by Liu Qian, is the eldest son of Cui Shi, the second largest controlling shareholder of Samsung. His Cui family has a huge stake not only in Samsung, but also in many famous enterprises such as Hyundai. He is also a rich and influential party in Seoul. It is said that he has an indescribable relationship with South Korean politics.


    That''s why many people can''t believe that anyone else in the world dares to bully the eldest son of the Cui family.


    This is why many people have an incredible feeling when they see Cui Mingyong''s face slapped two times.


    Because a lot of things can only happen in the imagination, it is impossible to appear in reality. Not to mention the valiant bodyguards around Cui Mingyong, who dares to disrespect Cui Mingyong as long as he shows his identity?


    But, the reality is always cruel, always like to face, always like to destroy a person''s self-esteem to death.


    Liu Qian just hit him in the face, just to his bodyguards are abandoned, domineering!


    For a moment, most of the people around him began to whisper about Liu Qian''s identity. Many people were wondering who this man was, why he dared to be so fierce, why he didn''t even pay attention to Cui Mingyong, saying that he would beat him, just like beating his son.


    Even Hua yun''er is no exception. She looks at Liu Qian in amazement, just like a monster.


    Now she is clear why han Zixin just mentioned Liu Qian with such an expression, and why he described this guy as a villain.


    It turns out that he''s really not so bad.


    However, Hua yun''er is really happy that she can help her out. At least some people help her out. At least some people dare to do things that ordinary people dare not think about. Hua yun''er still admires Liu Qian¡° Let''s go. The people in the meeting room should be waiting for you to make a decision. When I came out, they were very noisy. "


    "It''s all for the benefit of their respective companies."


    Hua yun''er gently answered, but at the thought of the relationship between the Hua family and the Cui family, Hua yun''er''s heart is also trembling. The bad debt is not so easy to settle, so that her heart now also feels very uncomfortable.


    Hua yun''er, who is a little tired, is a simple and lovely girl. Even if she is now the president of Fahrenheit group, she can''t hide her purity in her heart, so that her face will show what she thinks in her heart.


    Liu Qian looked at the tired "color" on her unique "color" face. For a moment, he was also a little sad. This "woman" is also a "woman" with a story.


    It''s not only men who have stories that are very attractive, but also women. As a man, there is always a kind of enchanted curiosity about women who have stories. This is what happened to Liu Qian at this time.


    But it''s just like this. It''s said that a gentle lady is a good gentleman. However, Liu Qian also knows that there are too many emotional threads around him, and he is worried now.


    Moreover, Hua yun''er was also a foreigner, and Liu Qian subconsciously regarded her as the girl who gave people a very healthy feeling when she met in Thailand.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian nodded and answered. Hua yun''er followed Liu Qian and walked towards the conference room not far away. Hua yun''er didn''t know what he was thinking just after walking down those two sections of stairs which seemed to be used for decoration. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to it. He staggered at his feet. With an ouch, Liu Qian moved quickly, In an instant, he took the woman in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless


    Hua yun''er is stunned for a moment. He looks at Liu Qian who hugs him and carefully puts him down. Liu Qian, who lets her sit on the steps, is also trembling for a moment.


    "I sprained my ankle. Wait a minute. I''ll help you ''rub'' and ''rub''. Don''t move. Don''t struggle. I''ve learned physical therapy. If you don''t treat it, you won''t want to walk well in the next few days."


    Liu Qian gently took off Hua yun''er''s high-heeled shoes and looked at her white feet. There was no profanity in her "color". However, someone thought that her feet were so greasy that she could compete with Xu Qing''s feet. It''s just as white as jade.


    It''s just that the red, swollen and bruised place is not beautiful at this time. Liu Qian was not used to seeing things that are not beautiful and destroying things that are beautiful. For a while, he also used the most skillful technique and gently helped Hua yun''er at this time to massage.


    It has to be said that Liu Qian''s methods are really sophisticated. Under his hands, the bruises on Hua Yuner''s injured feet are gradually spreading. With the increase of massage strength and the passage of time, Hua Yuner, who is holding her feet in such an ambiguous manner by Liu Qian, is blushing. She is too shy to look at Liu Qian with her head down.


    You know, from childhood to adulthood, in addition to her father''s contact with her before she was ten years old, she has been independent since she was ten years old. She has never had such close contact with any alien sex. It can be said that Liu Qian is the first one, but I don''t know whether he will be the last one.


    Especially at this time, Hua yun''er has a unique feeling. She is very comfortable. Liu Qian grasps her feet and massages them gently. The feeling is so faint that she can''t help singing.


    But fortunately, she held back. After all, the people passing by would also pay attention to this scene. Many people don''t seem to have any other ideas except for "Yan". The scene that Liu Qian beat up the eldest son of Cui''s family just now has attracted many people''s attention. Who dares not to pay attention to the eldest son of Cui? Who dares to ask?


    Although Hua yun''er is a goddess in many people''s minds, to be honest, few people dare to contact her like this.


    Hua yun''er has practiced good anti wolf skills, and her Taekwondo has reached the stage of three black belts. It''s hard for ordinary men to get close to her. Besides, now, some ambiguous performances are even more rare.


    "Are you better?"


    Liu Qian seriously raised his head, a soft smile, the tears under the two eyelids, at the moment when Liu Qian closed his eyes and smile, it was more like he could speak, constantly teasing Hua yun''er, which had a ripple of heart lake.


    She nodded to Liu Qian with a reddish face and said, "well, it''s much better. Thank you, Europa."


    Oba?


    In fact, the word Europa, in South Korea, is the honorific title of sister to brother.


    But it also contains another meaning, that is, a pair of strange men and women. If the "woman" people use honorific names for men in this way, it means that the "woman" people''s liking for the man can be doubled in a straight line.


    "Then stand up and try."


    Liu Qian looks at Hua yun''er in front of him with encouraging eyes. To tell the truth, Liu Qian is suffering in his heart now.


    However, there are so many top-notch products in the world. After all, the population base is there. There are so many beautiful "women" that Liu Qian can''t take all of them. Now that he and those "women" constantly manage their relationship, it''s enough to give him a headache. What''s more, there is a top-notch Hua yun''er.


    It''s unacceptable. It''s absolutely unacceptable.


    Just be her elder brother. Well, I must be her elder brother. I hope my elder brother''s charm will not be too great. I will capture this best girl too. Don''t be like this. Don''t be like this¡ª¡ª


    With this painful thought, Liu Qian''s smile became more and more gentle, giving people a gentlemanly feeling.


    It''s quite different from the domineering style he just showed, but it''s just such a changeable "sex". To be honest, even Liu Qian doesn''t know. For "women", the attraction of such a variety is increasing exponentially.


    "Well."


    Hua yun''er nodded her head and stood up with a scarlet face. She just stood up. Maybe it was because she was still in pain. With an ouch, she rushed forward again and fell into Liu Qian''s arms.


    The first time I felt the man''s solid chest in front of me, Hua yun''er''s heart beat faster, OK, OK.


    This, this is a man''s chest? It''s so warm, like a silent sense of security surrounding her. At this moment, Hua yun''er feels so eager to stay in this safe harbor forever, not to go out to sea, not to face the complicated world.


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 478

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "O, oba, I, I''m fine.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    "Can you stand up? If you can''t, don''t force it! "


    "No, it''s OK. I can do it."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really, really."


    "Well, take your time. Don''t worry. You know, I''m by your side. If you can''t, you must tell me."


    "Good, good."


    Liu Qian slowly released Hua yun''er''s beautiful body. He was reluctant to part with it. However, looking at Hua yun''er''s Scarlet face at this time, Liu Qian''s heart also trembled. It''s really good. I can''t bear to give up like this. It''s so beautiful. I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Hua yun''er, with a red face, stood up strong. Although he still had some pain, he felt much better than just now.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Liu Qian asked with concern. Hua yun''er shook his head shyly and said, "Europa, I can do it. Thank you, Europa."


    "You''re welcome with me - well, what, it''s right."


    "Well."


    Hua yun''er nodded shyly again. He was so polite to you. It sounds like only the closest people would say that. For a moment, Hua yun''er''s careful thinking became extremely complicated.


    This encounter, for Hua yun''er, is really unexpected. Her heart is also extremely complex. She follows Liu Qian and walks towards the conference room not far away.


    Although she still has some pain in walking now, it doesn''t get in the way. For a moment, Hua yun''er also feels that Liu Qian''s delicate technique is courageous, careful, caring and gentle.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to dominate or even monopolize himself as soon as he sees him. However, Liu Qian doesn''t seem to have such an idea. In his deep eyes, Hua yun''er doesn''t read such a feeling. Now she is more and more aware of Liu Qian.


    What is this, Yuner? Is this love at first sight?


    Hua yun''er''s heart is also a little complicated. She can''t figure out what this feeling is like. However, she still follows Liu Qian, pushes open the big "door" of the conference room and walks in side by side.


    For a moment, after the big "door" of the conference room was opened, many people turned their attention and looked at it curiously.


    "Where have you been?"


    Many details of the two companies seem to have been discussed almost, Han Zixin stood up at this time, even Xu Qing are curious to see the past!


    However, when Xu Qing noticed that Hua yun''er''s face was scarlet and she was walking, her feet trembled. In her mind, the scene of her ankle sprained in the Han group at that time appeared.


    This villain won''t help Hua yun''er massage just now!?


    Xu Qing''s heart beats up abruptly. She is not a fool, but rather "smart". Especially at this time, Hua yun''er will secretly look at Liu Qian from time to time even when he is "making friends" with his subordinates. Isn''t that the best portrayal of her mood at this time! After that, another beautiful "woman" stepped into the trap laid by some villain.


    In fact, if Liu Qian knew what Xu Qing was thinking at this time, I''m afraid he would not have jumped out and yelled wrongly.


    Brother really didn''t mean that, brother''s performance has been very, very restrained, brother absolutely didn''t think too much of China Yuner, if you really want to blame, you can only blame brother Qian''s charm is too big!


    I can''t help it. It''s a temperament emanating from the inside out. It''s a kind of unique charm. What can he do to cover it up in a beggar''s suit?


    But Liu Qian dares to say that he is the firefly in the middle of the night. No matter how he hides it, he can''t hide his ambition of being brighter than the moon.


    Han Zixin even to Liu Qian at ease, at this time is also some can''t help but doubt up, what''s the matter, how come together in, out so long!?


    Step by step, she came up to Liu Qian and gave the villain a white look. However, Han Zixin''s outspoken appearance made it hard for her to ask. She just quietly pinched the soft "meat" on someone''s waist!


    When I see someone''s cool breath, I smile and walk towards Hua yun''er.


    Did I find any clues when I went there?


    Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, just want to say something, that side of Xu Qing has come over, made the same action as Han Zixin, the pain of Liu Qian nearly fainted, oh, I go, why so cruel, soft "meat" was pinched really hurt.


    But some people have a ghost in their heart. Even if they are very painful, they dare not show it. Liu Qian discovered for the first time how bitter the baby''s heart is.


    "All the details have been finalized, Mr. Hua. When will the contract be signed?"


    "Mr. Han hasn''t been to Korea several times. It''s just that our company has to carefully consider some details now. Three days later, we''ll sign the contract here."


    Hua yun''er secretly takes a look at Liu Qian, who is smiling on one side. His face is a little red, and he slowly lowers his head, which looks like Han Zixin.


    If Han Zixin can''t see anything in this scene, Han Zixin''s "female" strongman of these years is really in vain.


    "Well, well, in that case, we''ll leave first. At the same time, I also want to take advantage of these days to visit Busan."


    Han Zixin chuckles. Even if he sees something, he still can''t show it at this time. Hum, this villain will pick up flowers to make trouble and wait to go out to talk.


    "Seoul is good, too."


    Hua yun''er and Han Zixin smile, which is really a beautiful show of the best of the two worlds. Many people on the scene swallow their saliva. To tell the truth, even Liu Qian, who is beside Xu Qing at this time, can''t help but look straight.


    If these two are in bed¡ª¡ª


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian saw Xu Qing''s bad eyes cast over, for a time also some guilty, don''t go too far, big eyes blink.


    "In that case, let''s go first. See you in three days, Mr. Hua!"¡° Well, slow down, Mr. Han! "


    Han Zixin and Hua Yuner smile friendly. Then they wave goodbye and lead the people of Han''s group out. However, Liu Qian is at the back, and Hua Yuner doesn''t know what she is thinking. Seeing that Liu Qian is leaving, she will see him three days later. She shouts at Liu Qian and says, "Europa."


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian turned his head slightly. Apart from the shy Hua yun''er, the public relations personnel behind Hua yun''er were all staring at the scene.


    I went there, but President Hua called someone else opal!?


    You know, they basically never heard yun''er say the word "brother", and they are so intimate!


    For a moment, they are also a little confused. Isn''t it? They just see one side, only one side. This is a prisoner?!


    Is Liu Qian a saint of love!?


    Yes, many people admit that Liu Qian grows well, especially the two tears under his eyelids. They have unparalleled lethality to his younger sister, but it''s not as fast as that. How about slowing down? I can''t stand it.


    "Can I have your call, Europa?"


    Hua yun''er looks at Liu Qian in front of him with shame, and his face is scarlet.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian handed his satellite mobile phone to Hua Yuner in front of him. After entering her phone number on her mobile phone, she gave it back to Liu Qian.


    "Oba, remember, remember to call me."


    Hua yun''er shyly lowered her head, and the smile on her lips was breathtaking. Liu Qian''s heart also trembled. After that, another girl fell into the enemy''s hands with her brother''s incomparable charm. Oh, I''ll go. It''s not a good thing to be too attractive.


    "Certainly."


    Liu Qian suddenly smiles at Hua yun''er''s evil spirit. His evil behavior is like a mace. Hua yun''er''s mind is lost for a moment. Looking at Liu Qian''s back, he is a bit dull for a moment.


    "Miss, he, he''s gone."


    After about two minutes, an employee of Fahrenheit group whispered a word of warning beside Hua yun''er.


    "Ah? Oh, I see. Let''s go, too. "


    Originally, she looked extremely pure and lovely, and even "lured" people to commit crimes. At this time, when she faced her subordinates, she returned to the cold "gorgeous" posture of the past. After nodding her head gently, she shook her cloak and walked out.


    For a time, the sound of broken glass heart rings from time to time in the hearts of many employees.


    Should we be so ruthless? Should we change so much? Just now, we''ve become cool and gorgeous.


    Miss, babies are suffering.


    After a group of employees look at each other, they helplessly follow Hua yun''er and go out together.


    At this time, outside the "door" of the VIP, Han Zixin greets her staff. Even after Xu Qing gets on the bus, she wants a Mercedes Benz and says to Liu Qian, "let''s go. We haven''t been to Korea several times. I also want to have a good experience of the local conditions and customs of Korea."¡° Well


    Liu Qian nodded, feeling a little bit empty. How can he feel that Han Zixin at this time gives people a rhythm of the night before the storm? It''s like after this touch of peace, there will be a storm of madness enough to wipe out the "sex" of killing people.


    When Liu Qian drove to the largest pedestrian street in Seoul, Han Zixin suddenly turned away and looked at Liu Qian with a serious face.


    Liu Qian, who was staring at by Han Zixin''s cute eyes, said with a smile, "what, wife, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Come on, you villain, are you bullying other girls? Otherwise, how could she look at you like that? Don''t think I don''t know what you villain have done in Jianghai these days. Hum


    Han Zixin''s words made Liu Qian''s heart tremble. Oh, I''ll go. My brother is wronged. When did he bully other girls? For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart also trembles. What can I do and how can I explain?


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 479

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "Er --"


    "Er, what? Er, is it guilty?"


    "What should I say?"


    "Whatever you say, say it!"


    "You know, I''m a man. Besides bullying you, who else can I bully?"


    "Well? Sobbing - you - sobbing - there''s someone out there - bad -- "


    Outside the largest commercial street in Seoul, South Korea, a Mercedes Benz S600 car vibrates gently!


    However, it seems that many people are attracted by the artists who are not far away and often choose to perform in the street. It is just seeing this scene that Liu qiancai dares to release his love so boldly.


    As the saying goes, explanation is cover up and cover up is futile. It''s better to do it well with the most direct method than explanation. As long as you do it well, any explanation is futile and useless.


    At least at this time, Han Zixin, who has been slowly buttoning up her clothes, is not thinking about Liu Qian and Hua Yuner. It''s not that she forgets things, but that she knows that she can''t ask anything even if she asks.


    Han Zixin is simple, but she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart, and her intelligence has been suppressed by her all the time. Maybe this is also a kind of expression of great wisdom like a fool.


    Sometimes I know clearly, but I don''t expose it or point it out. In this way, I can always maintain my position. Why not.


    Anyway, in Han Zixin''s opinion, she can''t live without this villain in her whole life. As long as he doesn''t go too far, she can tolerate it. Moreover, she also finds that her position in this villain''s mind is not small, and it still accounts for a very large proportion. Is there anything she can''t be satisfied with.


    It''s not that she is stupid, it''s not that she is stupid, it''s just that sometimes, if a "smart" woman chooses to be stupid or stupid, she may get something else.


    If you are domineering and smart in every aspect, the final effect is against your original intention. Instead of worrying about yourself, Han Zixin feels that his own way is more appropriate.


    "You are satisfied!"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look. To tell the truth, she was even more satisfied. Who let the villain''s ability be so powerful? She nearly gave up several times.


    "It''s OK. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "by the way, wife, the business of that roast meat shop is booming. Why don''t we try it?"


    "Well? Well, well, I''m a little hungry, too. "


    Han Zixin bites the red lips, and collate the clothes of "extreme chaos". Then she pulls out a bottle of Chanel perfume from her bag and sprays it on her body. After all, the woman will still have a peculiar taste after being happy with the man, or it will be better to cover it with perfume.


    After getting off the bus with Liu Qian, Han Zixin looked around with a guilty heart. When she saw that there were not many people paying attention to her, her careful liver fell from the hanging state.


    After all, it''s a business street full of people. If she is really surrounded, she doesn''t know how to behave. After all, it''s too shameful. Of course, in this kind of environment, the adrenaline in her body can be extremely raised with a little agitation, Therefore, it will also make the human body realize a different kind of excitement¡° A roast meat for three. Well, double lemon tea. OK, that''s all


    Liu Qian handed the menu to the waiter who was surprised to see the tears under his eyelids. Seeing that he had not left, Liu Qian couldn''t help smiling and said, "didn''t your mother teach you politeness?"


    The waiter saw that Liu Qian''s face "color" had changed. For a moment, he was also startled. After making a quick apology, he stepped back carefully.


    "Why are you so mean to people?"


    Han Zixin chuckled. Liu Qian shrugged and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t like being looked at with curious eyes. It feels like a monkey."


    "Well, why don''t you use the" excitation "light to eliminate this


    Han Zixin carefully looked at the two shocking tears under Liu Qian''s eyes. Although she also wanted to know why the tears came, she finally suppressed her curiosity.


    "It''s not necessary, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, grabs Han Zixin''s catkin and holds it tightly.


    "I''m not going to give up Li. Isn''t that cool?"


    Han Zixin chuckled, and Liu Qian also laughed.


    Just at this time, a few young people from the "door" layman, led by a man with long hair, give people a very cool feeling. Yes, that''s cool. Many of the "women" who are eating in the shop can''t help their eyes shining when they see him, just like this cool looking young man is a walking son-in-law.


    After he came here, he also took a look one after another. It seems that he is used to the attention.


    Several young people behind him were about to help him find a seat together when his eyes suddenly fell on Han Zixin not far away. For a moment, his heart also trembled. What a beautiful woman!


    Just as he was about to walk towards Han Zixin, the owner of the roast meat shop came over with enthusiasm when he saw him coming. He looked at the man respectfully and said, "Mr. Cui, you can come to the shop. It''s really magnificent. I don''t know what Mr. Cui wants to eat?"


    The boss received it in person, and he wanted to see the guy who was called master Cui.


    Especially the group of "women" in the shop, whether they are "women" and "women" together, or single "women", even a group of "women" who are accompanied by their boyfriends, when they see young master Cui, their eyes are very angry. They wish they could melt the feeling of elegance.


    Men with money and demeanor often have a different attraction to some "flower" Crazy "women. They are just like the two ends of a magnet. It seems that they are separated on weekdays, but as long as the direction is right, it is absolutely indisputable that they will collide with each other as usual.


    Many women, even those who are married, are eager to be teased by the handsome oba, the rich and talented man.


    Obviously, there are a lot of such wild bees and butterflies in this barbecue shop.


    "No, I have an appointment." Cui Zhong gently smiles and refuses the good intention of the store manager. At this time, he nods to his companions and then walks towards Han Zixin, who is chatting with Liu Qian not far away.


    "Hey, how many minutes can Cui Shaoneng capture that beautiful girl?"


    "In a few minutes, you look down on Cui Shao too much. I think that as soon as he goes by and says two words, the" women "will throw themselves in their arms every minute. Now I see these" women "very thoroughly and have an eye for money!"


    "It makes sense, hehe --"


    "Come on, let''s eat first. We''re not here to pick up girls anyway."


    "Well."


    At first, a few people behind Cui Zhong were about to find a seat after a light smile.


    On this side, Cui Zhong has come to Han Zixin and Liu Qian. He thinks he is very polite and makes a gentleman like courtesy towards Han Zixin. With a soft smile, he says, "beautiful lady, I''d like to introduce myself. Hello, Cui Zhong!"


    "Oh, hello."


    Han Zixin nodded, just took a look at Cui Zhong and then took back his sight.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian is on one side, and the evil spirit''s eyes are fixed on this guy. What a familiar scene, I didn''t expect to encounter it again. It''s just a change of scene, this time from Jianghai to Seoul, South Korea.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner, beautiful lady?"


    Cui Zhong is still smiling softly, and his gentlemanly demeanor is full of expression. His posture has caused many "women" around him to open their eyes and look at them carefully, longing for the "woman" to be himself.


    "Sorry, there''s no time."


    This time, Han Zixin didn''t even raise her head. After a gentle reply, she continued to chat with Liu Qian about the love between them, completely ignoring Cui Zhong, who claims to be a little "female" killer.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t have time, you can squeeze out a little time. It''s just a meal, please!"


    Cui Zhong chuckled and said, "besides, I don''t think this kind of hotel is suitable for a beautiful girl like you. After all, it''s a little low-grade. It''s not good enough for you. Let''s go out together. I know it''s very nice already."


    "It''s said that there''s no time. I''ll tell you if you''re deaf and tell you to go away!"


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really can''t stand such a guy who claims to be a gentleman. He talks around him. It''s almost like a gentleman.


    However, this guy claimed that he was a gentleman and his wife. How could Liu Qian bear it? He didn''t stand up and gave each other three melon seeds and two shoes. Liu Qian was very proud.


    "You, you''re talking to me?"


    Cui Zhong thought he had heard it wrong, but Liu Qian spoke authentic Korean. Although Han Zixin also spoke Korean just now, he felt that his speech was not very clear, as if he had just learned Korean from a foreigner. However, Liu Qian listened very clearly and did not hear it wrong.


    In the past, Cui Zhong, who had no choice but to go to the disadvantage in almost every battle, did not expect that he would encounter a wall one day.


    It has to be said that his interest was completely aroused by Liu Qian''s "go away"¡° I told the dog


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "do you feel very good about yourself?"


    "It''s not bad, but I don''t think you have a clear idea that this is Seoul, and my name is Cui Zhong!"


    Cui Zhong looks at Liu Qian with pride. The appearance of Pianpian Pian childe shows incisively and vividly at this time, and the sense of belonging to Cui''s family is shown openly.


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 480

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "Cui Zhong? I think it''s better for you to send me to the end. It''s better to hear that. Now, immediately, go away. Otherwise, when you move brother, I''m angry, I don''t think you can afford to move brother''s anger.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Liu Qian waved his hand like a fly. Cui Zhong''s face turned red with his action.


    However, after hearing the name of Cui Zhong, Liu Qian can''t help but think of Cui Mingyong, who was slapped two times by him. It''s hard to say that Chengdu is a family. This arrogant attitude and arrogant attitude are really similar.


    More than just like, it can be said that blue is better than blue!


    Pop!


    A clear sound almost instantly spread throughout the barbecue shop. Cui Zhong''s two hands pressed on the table where Liu Qian was sitting, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s interesting. Dare to talk to Cui Shao like this!"


    "It seems that our Cui Shao is really angry!"


    "To die - this boy has something to do with it!"


    At first, the men who came after Cui Zhong were rich and young. Looking at the background, they laughed softly. It seems that they also like to see Cui Zhong shriveled.


    But the group of diners around were different. Many of them even covered their mouths in surprise and called out "Cui, Cui Zhong, oba seems to be angry!"


    Now Cui Zhong is not only angry, but also angry!


    Han Zixin, such a top-notch beauty, has already beaten him in the face. Now another Liu Qian stands up and asks him to get out of here. Doesn''t he look down on people!


    His self-esteem has always been very strong. It can be said that since he was a child, most of Cui Zhong lived in a honeypot, not to mention in the real society. Even in the extremely cruel family, in the Cui family, he was also loved by thousands of people. Just because he was old and young, just because he was legitimate and Orthodox, no matter who he was, he was respectful to him, How dare anyone talk to him like that!


    What''s more, those who once dared to speak to him like this have all been punished as they should be. He has not been so angry for several years. Liu Qian has seen a lot of things.


    "It seems that I didn''t read it wrong or hear it wrong. Do you want me to go away?"


    Cui Zhong grits his teeth and looks at Liu Qian in front of him. The whole person is shivering slightly. Now he wants to rush in front of Liu Qian and wave his palms to let him know what face beating is.


    "So you are not deaf. Since you are not, go away!"


    Liu Qian politely made a gesture of invitation. To tell the truth, he never intended to be polite when dealing with such a conceited person. He is not a person who has any real ability to be admired by Liu Qian. Why ink.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing this, Cui Zhong burst out laughing. He pointed to his nose and Liu Qian and said, "let me go. Who are you? Do you have that qualification?"


    "You say I''m not qualified for that?"


    Liu Qian slowly stood up from his seat. Han Zixin suddenly grabbed Liu Qian and shook his head at him. Liu Qian doesn''t know what Han Zixin means. This is South Korea. After all, it''s abroad. She doesn''t want him to make trouble.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little fish."


    Liu Qian gently "kisses" Han Zixin''s "lip" and then breathes in her ear, saying, "such a conceited person, don''t let him suffer any losses. He doesn''t know what respect is all his life. Don''t worry, my husband knows."


    After hearing Liu Qian say this, Han Zixin is no longer dissuading. On the contrary, Cui Zhong on one side is a little confused, not Korean!?


    No wonder, no wonder I have to know him, no wonder I dare to be arrogant in front of him!


    "It''s hard to see if you have the qualification. Oh, I''ll see what you foreigners have!"


    Cui Zhong burst out laughing. He didn''t believe that Liu Qian dared to beat him here. It was his territory, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    At this time, Liu Qian has slowly stood up and came to him.


    Cui Zhong looked at Liu Qian with pride, but he was a little surprised when he saw the two tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids. He didn''t expect that the tears were pretty handsome. When would he go to the whole one!?


    "Meanness is the pass of meanness, and nobility is the epitaph of nobility. Obviously, I belong to the latter. As for you, the former!"


    Liu Qian looks at Cui Zhong, who is about the same height as him, almost face to face. Especially when he smiles at the corners of his lips, Cui Zhong''s eyes jump wildly.


    "Despicable, is the despicable person''s pass!"


    Cui Zhong''s mouth widened in surprise. He is not a fool. On the contrary, he has a high degree. It is precisely by virtue of his high degree that he can "reveal" the gentle and elegant atmosphere that can successfully win the favor of "women".


    But it was this high degree that made him understand Liu Qian''s response without any violence almost in an instant.


    "Modern poetry"


    "Despicable is the pass of despicable, despicable? Am I mean!? Nobility is the epitaph of nobility, and where is your nobility? "


    Cui Zhong, who is breathing more and more quickly, is also a Korean who loves poetry. But at this time, he is in a terrible mood. Just this poem is enough to end the love poems he used to deceive "female" children. He is angry. He is angry. He points to Liu Qian in front of him, just like an angry little lion.


    Do you think you are not mean? Take a look, take a look at the sight of these people around you, the feeling they put on you, take a close look, have a good look! "


    Liu Qian suddenly pointed to the men around him. When many people were looking at Cui Zhong, some of them were envious, others were Schadenfreude, but none of them showed admiration. On the contrary, there was more disdain and disdain in their complicated eyes.


    This scene, like a sharp knife in his heart bowl again and again, the pain feeling, let him crazy.


    "To tell you the truth, I think you are a cultural person, and you are the only one who uses this kind of means to play with you. If you were your brother Cui Mingyong, I might have given him three ears and two shoes, because that would be more direct. But I always adhere to the principle of dealing with what kind of people, what kind of means should be used. So, dealing with cultural people like you, I should strike you hard in the cultural field. The poem I just wrote is called "a generation." "in fact, you are also a generation of the Korean nation. Compared with the Chinese nation, you are always mean, dirty and despised, especially people like you who are different in appearance and in deed!"


    Liu Qian never meant to be polite to Cui Zhong, because he was not qualified. At first, after Liu Qian noticed the eyes of the married "women" looking at Cui Zhong, he despised the man, even more.


    Isn''t Cui Zhong fond of putting a green hat on people? He doesn''t like to hook up with "women" who have men. Even now, he has hooked up with Han Zixin. If Liu Qian is talking with him about who is polite and who is not, then Liu Qian''s life is really in vain.


    "Think about it, wife. We''re leaving. It''s getting late. It looks like we don''t have much food to eat here."


    Liu Qian gently patted Cui Zhong''s face, which was disgusting and even ferocious, on the cheek. He looked at Han Zixin, who was still sitting on the dining table, and was surprised to see that he was showing an incredible look.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin gently took Liu Qian''s arm and didn''t take a good look at Cui Zhong from the beginning to the end, which made Cui Zhong''s heart throb.


    "Oh yes, I''ll give you a message when I''m leaving. Don''t be too self righteous. If you were not born in Cui''s family, if you don''t have money and power, to tell you the truth, you''re not as good as the beggar at the intersection. You''re just lucky. Think about it."


    Liu Qian hummed softly, and then led Han Zixin out.


    "Meanness is the pass of meanness, and nobility is the epitaph of nobility. How can this poem be said? Good, very good, very good!"


    "To be fair, it''s really good!"


    "Don''t say it. Don''t you see our Cui Shao''s face is getting worse now?"


    "So what? I''m just talking about the matter. However, when you think about it, what I used to do is really mean. Now I''m even a little disrespectful."


    "You have the face to say that."


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "Ha ha, we are just like each other --"


    After hearing the comments of the group of friends behind him, Cui Zhong''s face "color" has become worse. He had always thought highly of himself, but did not expect that in other people''s eyes, he was just a despicable guy. The contrast between before and after, no matter what, seems to be a little big.


    In the past, he has always been very conceited. He is not only the third young master of the Cui family, but also a returned student from a foreign university. He has always called himself a modest gentleman, and has become a "qgren" in the dream of many "women".


    But if you think about it carefully, what is this? What is he doing? Isn''t the meaning of Liu Qian''s words very clear?


    When dealing with villains, we need to use a knife. When dealing with people like him, Liu Qian will naturally aim at his weakness. A little poem is enough to make him headache for a long time.


    After all, Cui Zhong''s "exposure" of the atmosphere from the cultural people, even Liu Qian can clearly feel that since he is a cultural person, he naturally has to use the cultural people''s means to fight. After feeling it, Liu Qian is a little surprised. Looking at his own Han Zixin, he says, "it looks good, Look at that guy''s "forced" manner, which is "funny."


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 481

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "I don''t know. Liu Qian, you can still write poems!"


    "There''s so much you don''t see."


    Liu Qian also pinched his nose with some embarrassment. It''s not the first time for him to do this job. When he captured xiaoyixian''s heart, it seemed that someone was a poet immortal in the world. To tell you the truth, it was funny to think about it.


    "Meanness is the pass of meanness, and nobility is the epitaph of nobility. If you just look at the literal meaning, you may not feel anything, but the more you think about it, the more frightened you are. Liu Qian, how do you think of this sentence?"


    Han Zixin, to tell the truth, is also a little bit of literary and artistic. When she heard Liu Qian''s words, she was also very frightened. If the situation was not quite right at that time, I''m afraid she would have asked Liu Qian at that time.


    "Guess!"


    He is too laggy to see a place nearby. There is a balloon selling very cute and cartoon. Liu moved aside and said he was going to retreat.


    "Can''t you guess, just say it!"


    Han Zixin hurried to catch up with Liu Qian and came to the place where the balloons were sold. Han Zixin still asked reluctantly, "come on, how did you think of such a good quatrain? Do you still keep it from me?"


    "Boss, I''ve packed all these balloons. Is Dao Le OK? Well, yes, thank you."


    When Han Zixin was still asking, Liu Qian had already used 200 US dollars to wrap the nearly 100 balloons round. At this time, Liu Qian, who was carrying the more than 200 balloons, stood in front of the child, smiling like a sunshine board!


    Looking at Liu Qian''s smile, Han Zixin, who was a little stunned for a moment, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and the hundred balloons floating around him with big eyes. He couldn''t hold back for a moment and covered his mouth with his little hand. His big eyes were full of "dew" and moved.


    "Wife, here you are!"


    Liu Qian twisted the ropes of all the balloons together, handed them to Han Zixin, who was very moved, and put them in her hands. Han Zixin just caught them, but she screamed!


    At first glance, it seemed that she was about to fly. Liu Qian and others had this opportunity to keep Han Zixin''s slender waist. After several turns in the same place, Han Zixin, holding the balloon tightly, was also smiling happily.


    The beautiful "female" is a kind of beautiful creature that can cause the rate of return. At this time, Han Zixin''s performance attracted a lot of people''s attention, and even many people stood in the same place and slapped Liu Qian and Han Zixin, but most of the clappers were foreigners. To tell the truth, for beautiful things, they were basically crooked nuts and liked to cajole.


    Han Zixin, with a blushing face, was slowly let down by Liu Qian. Together with Liu Qian, he nodded at many crooked nuts around him. Then he nestled shyly in the bad guy''s arms. After he released all the balloons, Han Zixin put his hands together and lowered his head, as if praying for something.


    Liu Qian stood quietly on one side, looking at her sweet appearance, his heart was also palpitating.


    In fact, it''s enough to have such a woman in my life.


    However, he is a sentimental seed, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, always leave a few feelings, sometimes even Liu Qian himself do not know, when, because of moving, because of concern, will fall in love with a person.


    "Well, why don''t you ask me what I''m praying for?" Han Zixin went to Liu Qian''s side, xiaoniao Yiren''s smile.


    "Naturally, it''s for my good!"


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, Han Zixin can''t help but some angry Du Du mouth, way "you smart!"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin stroll on the streets of South Korea, eating snacks from time to time, and occasionally painting each other''s faces with a brush they bought.


    In the afternoon, they were crazy and had a good time. When night came, they remembered to go back.


    "Wife, I will hold you to sleep at night."


    "No, well, I have a feeling that relatives may come to see me. I can''t do it tonight. Can you sleep well by yourself?"


    "Well, today is the 17th. It seems that it''s really today."


    Liu Qian was stunned and patted his forehead. He almost forgot the most important thing. He didn''t expect that January passed so quickly.


    "You villain, remember that."


    "Of course, your husband should write down your safety period."


    "Just you."


    Han Zixin hugged Liu Qian tightly. After standing on the street for a while, she and Liu Qian returned to the hotel.


    "I''ll sleep with you in my arms at night. I really don''t want to move."


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin in front of him and asks.


    "No, how can you be so honest, you villain''s bad hand? Well, sleep by yourself, good boy!"


    After kissing Liu Qian on the cheek, Han Zixin closed the door of his room and took a bath.


    Liu Qian was left alone. Standing outside Han Zixin''s door, he pinched his nose. Just as Liu Qian was about to go back to his room to sleep, someone suddenly looked at a room on one side.


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, did not know where he pinched out a rose and bit it in his mouth. Then he knocked on Xu Qing''s "door" very smartly.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Who? Er -- poof -- Liu Qian, you are so old-fashioned. Ha ha ha -- "


    As soon as Xu Qing opened the door, he saw Liu Qian holding the door frame with one hand, holding his forehead in a thoughtful way with the other hand, and biting a red rose in the corner of his mouth. The whole person felt like a free man.


    Xu Qing, who first met her, was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    It is true that Liu Qian''s play is a part of Hong Kong opera decades ago. Now it has been out of fashion for a long time.


    Although it''s a bit out of date, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s attitude is still very attractive, especially for the small "female" people.


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. I didn''t expect Miss Xu Qing, you too."


    Is it really old-fashioned? Liu Qian doesn''t believe it. He turns his head and takes a look. He is only wearing black "color" lace in front of him. Half perspective shows that Xu Qing is cute inside. She reflects the perfect curve incisively and vividly. She takes a deep breath¡° No, where is your whole line? What, you, what do you want to do? "


    Xu Qing bit red "lip", next door is Han Zixin''s room, this guy is also too bold!


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since you can''t sleep and I''m not sleepy, I''d better play some fun games with you."


    When Liu Qian said that, he came in from outside the door and took Xu Qing to the door of the house, which made her step by step back. Her pretty face became more and more scarlet with Liu Qian''s step by step, and her breathing became a little short.


    "Play, play what?"


    Xu Qing said some guilty.


    "Men and women love to play, of course!"


    Liu Qian''s smile became more and more evil. He untied the buttons of his clothes one by one. His strong body appeared in an instant. In particular, the scars and bullet marks of his "cross" mistakes were as dazzling as medals, blooming with the golden "color" and "light" of eggs.


    Xu Qing, whose heart is like a deer, breathes so fast that the two full peaks rise and fall one after another, just like the "waves" and the "waves" sweeping the world.


    "You, you, don''t come here. I''ll call you."


    Xu Qing took another step back and found that there was no way to retreat. She had been brought by Liu Qian to the rhythm and retreated directly from the living room to the bedroom.


    "What''s your name? The sound insulation effect of this room is so good that no one will pay attention to you even if you break your throat. "


    Liu Qian, who said this, licked his lips and laughed jokingly.


    "You, what the hell are you doing?"


    Xu Qing is really going to be "forced" crazy by Liu Qiankuai. Is this villain really bold and dare to go up to her!


    "You --"


    Xu Qing wanted to say something more, but her chin had been hooked by Liu Qian with one finger, and the villain lowered her head and "kissed" her on the "lip".


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Some of Xu Qing, who wanted to struggle, found that the struggle had no effect at all, especially the villain in front of her. She bravely climbed the mountain with her two hands and scratched her liver. She was extremely uncomfortable.


    Xu Qing, after all, is still a virgin. Although some of the island''s art films are often watched and studied, she has never really experienced them, and she has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Close your eyes!"


    When the kiss was over, Xu Qing was hot and dry, and her body was weak. At this time, she listened to Liu Qian''s words. She didn''t know what was wrong, but she closed her eyes in silence.


    She also thinks thoroughly. Instead of paying attention to her in silence and feeling uncomfortable, she''d better "hand in" herself generously. At most, she won''t interfere with Liu Qian''s and Han Zixin''s marriage in the future. That''s to say, she''s really satisfied to give her first "hand in" to the man she likes.


    "All right, you can open it." Xu Qing opened her eyes in some bewilderment. But when she opened her eyes and saw a diamond ring in Liu Qian''s hand, she burst into tears.


    She covered her red lips, and endless tears began to appear in her big eyes. She felt that tears were pouring out of the corners of her eyes like money, waves after waves.


    "Fool, I don''t know if I can give you a complete marriage in my life. If I have the chance, I will try my best. If I don''t have the chance, although this ring is not precious, it can also show my heart to you. Come on, I''ll help you wear it."


    Listening to Liu Qian''s tender words, Xu Qing kept choking. She didn''t even know what to say to express her feelings at this time.


    She watched him put the diamond ring on his finger. For a moment, she didn''t care to think so much. The whole person rushed into Liu Qian''s arms and began to sob. One hand beat Liu Qian''s "chest" and said, "you are bad, you are bad, you are bad."


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 482

    S send today''s update, by the way to 515 fans day pull a vote, everyone has 8 votes, vote also send money, kneel down to ask everyone to support!


    "Women are sentimental creatures and the most beautiful. I really can''t bear to hurt you, so now I dare not want you, unless I can really give you a lifetime of happiness. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and slowly put Xu Qing, who was lying on her chest when she fell asleep, on the bed. After that, he helped her cover the quilt and quietly left Xu Qing''s room.


    Just, did Xu Qing really sleep?


    She didn''t sleep. After Liu Qian left, the corner of her eyes was filled with crystal tears. Although she didn''t open her eyes, the corner of her "lip" slowly rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his room, Liu Qian just took a bath and put on his comfortable casual clothes, ready to go out for a walk.


    After all, Liu Qian, who had not been to Korea for a long time and missed the local conditions and customs here, just went out to have a look after the two girls were asleep.


    Just before he opened the door and went out, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who frowned slightly, slowly opened the door, only to see more than a dozen uniformed policemen standing outside. One of them even took out his handcuffs and clapped them on Liu Qian''s hand.


    "Come with us, please!"


    Liu Qian looked down at the handcuffs in his hand. At this time, many people had gathered in the corridor. Even Han Zixin came out of the room. She was surprised to see this scene and was about to come. But when she saw Liu Qian shaking her head, Han Zixin still couldn''t help worrying. When she came to Liu Qian''s side, she said


    "What are you going to do? Why are you going to arrest people?"


    "He is suspected of intentionally injuring people. Let''s take him back and investigate."


    A policeman familiar with Chinese explained to Han Zixin.


    "Intentionally hurt people. When did he hurt people? He''s always with me. It''s impossible!"


    Han Zixin shakes her head and explains, but Liu Qian suddenly drinks in her ear and says, "my wife is obedient. I''ll come back in a moment. It should be the Cui family. They are not bright. I want to see how the Cui family still wants to play. Be obedient and don''t worry. My husband won''t make trouble."


    Han Zixin took a complicated look at Liu Qian, but after seeing that his eyes were firm, Han Zixin had no choice but to smile bitterly, nodded and said, "when will you come back?"


    The police on one side were also surprised. It''s not up to them to let people go. How come it''s a prisoner''s turn now?


    "Tomorrow morning, I promise you can see me, be obedient, go back, you guys, take care of my wife, OK?"


    Liu Qian nodded to the members of the public relations department, who were also ugly and responded. But some of them also went to Thailand. Knowing Liu Qian''s methods, they were also very surprised. Why didn''t Liu Qian clean up all the policemen and go to the police station?


    In fact, they don''t know what Liu Qian thinks. Liu Qian doesn''t want to help Han Zixin get into trouble. After all, her contract hasn''t been signed yet. Liu Qian knows better than anyone about the insidious things in South Korea. Instead of resisting, he''d better go with her. What''s more, Liu Qian doesn''t believe it. If he wants to go, who can stop him!


    It''s not so much to see what''s tricky as to say that it''s a manifestation of Liu Qian''s self-confidence.


    "Be sure to come back!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian being taken away by the police. At this time, Xu Qing also comes out of the room. Seeing this behind the scenes, she goes to Han Zixin''s side in a hurry, takes Han Zixin''s little hand, and says to her, "it''s going to be OK. Don''t you know the means of this villain?"


    Han Zixin gently nodded, Liu Qian''s means they must believe, but he was taken to the police station, she can''t help but some worry.


    After all, it''s foreign, not domestic.


    After the roaring police car carrying Liu Qian, who looked very honest, came to the Seoul police station, several policemen escorted Liu Qian out of the car and toward the police station.


    "Wait a minute --"


    At the door of the police station, a handsome looking man stood. He chucked his sideburns and said to Liu Qian, "your name is Liu Qian. Ha ha, I''ve seen it. Dare to beat me. Now do you know what the consequences are?"


    "There are more people I dare to move, such as you. I can screw off your head at any time to kick the ball, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian raised his head, stood in front of Cui Mingyong and gave him a smile. The confidence in the smile made Cui Mingyong''s heart tremble for a while.


    But immediately, more resentment burst out in his heart!


    Ah, he came here just to show off his Cui family''s capital in Seoul and Korea to Liu Qian. But who ever thought that this guy actually blackmailed him in turn. Cui Mingyong, who was even more annoyed for a moment, wanted to teach Liu Qian a profound lesson in front of the police station.


    But when I think about it, it''s the door of the police station, and it''s in public. Even if he wants to do something, he has to consider the face of the Cui family. It''s because he''s not an impulsive person that the Cui family will let him deal with Liu Qian''s affairs.


    Because Liu Qian slapped Cui Mingyong in the face, and even in the VIP Club, in front of countless celebrities, slapped Cui Mingyong in the face. This is no different from slapping Cui in the face. Therefore, Cui''s Revenge comes naturally!


    "You have seed. I hope you don''t regret what you just said after you go in!"


    Cui Mingyong gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Qian. He had come to teach him a lesson, but he was coerced. The depression in his heart is really hard for ordinary people to understand.


    "I never joke with people who are not friends. I do what I say. If you dare to challenge me, now I''ll screw your head off and kick it. If you don''t believe me, we can try!"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, especially the two shocking tears, is more powerful!


    "You --"


    Cui Mingyong points at Liu Qian, even if he is arrogant, even if he is arrogant, even if he can do things without scruples, but I don''t know why. After seeing Liu Qian''s angry eyes, his heart trembles. After gritting his teeth and looking at Liu Qian, Cui Mingyong says you, but he can''t say anything else.


    "Gutless advice bag, rubbish!"


    Liu Qian disdained toward the ground spit, this just to the side to see some of the dumbfounded several police, the way "still don''t go in?"¡° Oh, go, go -- "


    At this time, a policeman escorted Liu Qian to the police station. However, it seems that he was at the request of the Cui family. They just locked Liu Qian in a cell and did not talk to him.


    As for Cui Mingyong, looking at Liu Qian who entered the police station, he was also resentful for a while, but his heart relaxed at the thought of Liu Qian''s next treatment.


    Offended him, Cui Mingyong. It''s hard for Liu Qian''s hard life to come to an end!


    Thinking of his pride, Cui Mingyong snorted softly. It was like a winning Rooster who left the police station with several bodyguards who, even with his class, disdained his performance.


    Inside the police station, it was a busy scene.


    But after about half an hour, Liu Qian''s patience seems to have been exhausted. Of course, he is also addicted to smoking. Just as he is ready to break the handcuffs at will, the originally closed cell slowly opens at this time, followed by an enchanting figure.


    This is a "woman" with a long and thin ponytail. She is very beautiful. Her appearance is as good as Han Zixin''s, and even as good as Yuner''s. her figure can be compared with Xu Qing''s.


    Especially at this time, her police uniform looks more heroic, giving people a kind of straightforward feeling. She is a pretty "woman".


    When Liu Qian looks at the charming female policeman in front of her, she also looks at Liu Qian in front of her. From time to time, she sighs.


    In Li Yinzhu''s opinion, Liu Qian''s looks are not bad. Even compared with those little white faces on the stage, they are better. Of course, the two tears under Liu Qian''s eyes and his unique temperament are more.


    Of course, this kind of temperament even Li Mingzhu himself can not say clearly, is a very magical feeling.


    "You dare to offend Cui Mingyong? It''s interesting that you really ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    Li Mingzhu chuckled and looked at Liu Qian in front of her. Her eyebrows were full of banter. She didn''t come here to interrogate Liu Qian, but to mock him.


    For her greetings, Liu Qian''s response is just a funny smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Li Mingzhu looked at Liu Qian in surprise, pulled a stool and sat down in front of Liu Qian. The pair that could play for a year was slightly cocked up.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Mingzhu in front of him and licked her lips.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Mingzhu looks at Liu Qian curiously.


    "I have a cigarette in my pocket. Help me take it out. I want to smoke one."


    Liu Qian said that he could not and could not divide too much, at least in Li Mingzhu''s eyes.


    Her purpose here is very simple. She just wants to see who offended the Cui family and whether she has three heads and six arms.


    However, as soon as he arrived, he found that Liu Qian did not have any special features except his appearance. He was also disappointed for a while. After all, she also wants to see if the guy who moved Cui Mingyong is very powerful. Maybe he can be used by her at that time.


    Li Mingzhu is also very disgusted with the Cui family!


    "Do you think I''ll help you if you let this carry your cigarettes?"


    Li Mingzhu pondered looking at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "why, are you addicted to smoking?"


    "Do you think the Cui family can really move me? To be honest, it''s not that I look down on your Korean police. If I want to leave here, you really can''t stop me!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs. At the same time, his handcuffed right hand suddenly shakes upward, and a cigarette rushes out. Liu Qian bites him on the corner of his lip. He looks at Li Mingzhu in front of him provocatively and says, "you say, do I need your help?"


    Huh?


    When Li Mingzhu saw Liu Qian''s face, it became extremely ugly. To tell the truth, she had seen arrogant people, but it was the first time that she met such an arrogant person as Liu Qian!


    515 is coming soon. I hope it will continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain will be able to give back to readers and publicity works. A piece of love, certainly better!

 Chapter 484

    "You have a point. Well, actually I''ve come to you. I really need your help!"


    "Can you let me go now?"


    "What''s the difference between now and now?"


    "It seems to be right, but I said, little sister, you are quite open. Now my hand is itching again. How about another touch?"


    "Scared!? Come on, come on


    "Ha ha"


    He was teased by Liu Qian again. Li Yinzhu''s silver teeth are almost broken. How can this guy behave like this? It''s impossible for people to think about his behavior, and even makes her feel that she can''t speak., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Come on, what can I do for you? If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can help you!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly sat on one side and looked up from the bottom. Not to mention, the more she looked, the more interesting she was.


    These days, there is a saying that it''s good to look bad and have a good figure. This girl is the best of all grades, regardless of her figure or face. It''s just a kind of enjoyment to just look at it. What''s more, it''s a wonderful feeling to hold it in the palm of your hand.


    "Well, let me see --"


    "Don''t you dare to come without thinking about it? Little sister, your idea is too simple. I''m afraid I''ll sell you later. You may have to count the money for me! "


    "You --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I be quiet?"


    "Who is quiet?"


    "Er - well, well, you wait for me here first, OK, I''ll be back soon!"


    "At will!"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Yinzhu and goes out in a huff. He is bored and sits in his cell, smoking. However, he is also curious about what kind of help this "woman" needs from him. If it''s too wonderful a request, Liu Qian really doesn''t have the heart to agree.


    Taking out his cell phone from his pocket, Liu Qian made a phone call to Han Zixin.


    "Well, it''s OK. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up!"


    As soon as the phone was put through, Liu Qian heard Han Zixin''s anxious voice. Liu Qian laughed and said, "it''s OK, wife. Wait for me in the hotel. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Really, but it''s Korea after all."


    Han Zixin''s words all revealed his concern from the bottom of his heart. Liu Qian was also moved to smile and said, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    "Well then --"


    "I haven''t slept yet. Well, be obedient. Now go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, I''ll be back."


    "Well - well, I went to sleep."


    "Sleep, my dear."


    Liu Qian, who hung up the phone, breathed heavily and narrowed his eyes slightly. The three guys of the Cui family are "quite" capable of causing trouble, but so what? Liu Qian, a blood wolf, is not qualified for a small Cui family! When Liu Qian''s cigarette butt burned out, Li Yinzhu came in with a red face. She took a look at Liu Qian who was still sitting there, and said, "well, I think about it."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Liu Qian stood up curiously and said, "don''t you want me to be your boyfriend?"


    Oh!?


    He, how did he know!


    When Liu Qian saw Li Yinzhu''s surprise, he said, "no, what? I guess right!"


    Seeing that Li Yinzhu also nodded in amazement, Liu Qian was surprised and said, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s really a wonderful thing. Sister, aren''t you sure you want me to be your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Liu Qian saw that she was a little bit busy, but he had to admit that she was beautiful. No matter what she did, she was good-looking. At least that''s what Li Yinzhu showed at this time. She gave Liu Qian a very cute feeling. She was really cute, especially the Korean girl''s expression was richer than that of the mainland girl. I don''t know how much. At this time, her eager performance was even more lively.


    "Well, I think so. I said you misunderstood. I just want you to be my boyfriend for one day!"


    "Take your first night?"


    "Alas!? No, I said what''s the matter with you. I just want you to accompany me to a cocktail party. Do, do -- "


    "To be a shield?"


    "Smart!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but squint his eyes and seriously looked at Li Yinzhu in front of him and said, "what''s my advantage?"


    Benefits!?


    Li Yinzhu was stunned and said, "no, I let you go. Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s good for you to let me go? But I don''t think so. If you don''t come, I want to leave. I can still leave easily. Do you admit that? "


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Li Yinzhu couldn''t help but look at the broken handcuffs on the ground and swallow her saliva. Then she slowly nodded her head and said, "it seems like this."


    "If so, is it good for you to say that you let me go?"


    Liu Qian came to Li Yinzhu step by step, laughing more and more evil.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to count."


    Li Yinzhu stared nervously at Liu Qian in front of her. Her heart beat rapidly for a moment, just like a deer bumping into him.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of it myself."


    Liu Qian suddenly laughed. Before waiting for the surprised Li Yinzhu to say anything, he lowered his head and touched Li Yinzhu''s "lip" lightly. It was like a shallow "kiss"!


    Liu Qian chuckled. He was a little surprised and surprised. Some unbelievable Li Yinzhu was wrong. He raised his hand as if he had patted Xu Suqing. He patted Li Yinzhu on his butt and said, "I''m sorry


    "Remember to come to me at that time. You are a policeman. You should be able to find me easily. I''ll go first!" Pop¡ª¡ª


    Even after Liu Qian left, he still couldn''t help patting Li Yinzhu''s "fat" ass again. It was very funny!


    Oh!?


    Li Yinzhu blinked her eyes. A little silly expression appeared on her pretty face. It was long after Liu Qian left that she came back to herself!


    For a moment, Li Yinzhu looked foolishly towards the outside, where there was Liu Qian''s figure. She looked at herself again, looking at the handcuffs on the ground. For a moment, her head seemed to crash, and she couldn''t even think.


    But the only thing she knows is that sister''s cheap, sister''s tofu, is taken away by Liu Qian, who is going to be her boyfriend for one day tomorrow!


    Liu Qian, who came out of the police station, did not plan to go to the so-called Seoul with rich nightlife, which is comparable to Tokyo. Han Zixin was frightened in the hotel. He didn''t want Han Zixin to worry about anything. After Liu Qian took a taxi, he ran to the hotel quickly.


    "You can think about it. My request is very simple. As long as you accompany me to have a good ''play'', then Liu Qian will come out of the police station safely!"


    "I think you should also know that this is South Korea, Seoul, not your mainland, understand?"


    "It seems that he has a great position in your mind. How about it? Think about it!"


    Cui Mingyong, with a grim smile on his face, came out of the police station. When he thought of Liu Qian''s arrogance, he felt uncomfortable. Fang fo was oppressed by something, which made him feel very uncomfortable!


    He can''t be reconciled to swallow this tone like this. He is so fierce that he runs to the hotel without saying a word. He finally invites Han Zixin down, but who knows that this "woman" doesn''t know good or bad.


    Since Liu Qian dares to beat him, he will put Liu Qian''s "women" to sleep. This has always been Cui Mingyong''s bad taste, and this kind of bad taste sometimes turns into an active attack.


    For example, when he saw a married young woman, he felt that he would have nothing to look for. Basically, many "women" would fall for the so-called "love" and contribute themselves. When he thought about the pride, Cui Mingyong''s smile became more and more "lewd".


    Han Zixin only lowered her head. She was struggling. Even she didn''t notice that there were more people around her.


    She still thinks that this is South Korea, and Liu Qian is a Chinese. Although Liu Qian can create many miracles in China, this is the outside world, not the territory he knows well. Even if Liu Qian has just called her to report safety, Han Zixin is still worried at this time.


    But she didn''t want to do anything wrong to Liu Qian. For a moment, Han Zixin''s heart was extremely complicated.


    "Don''t think about it, wife. What''s good to think about in the face of such scum?"


    Liu Qian smiles and grabs Han Zixin''s slender waist. Looking at Cui Mingyong standing in front of him, Liu Qian angrily licks his lips and says, "do you remember what I said to you? If you remember, it''s still time to kneel down and kowtow. Otherwise, I''ll let you know that in this world, I never regret that I can buy medicine! "


    With these words, Liu Qian, a pair of eyes, has become scarlet in a twinkling of an eye. He tightly embraces Han Zixin in his arms. Liu Qian can''t even believe that if he comes back later, he will not catch the son of a bitch just for his own Han Zixin¡° You, how did you come out! "


    Some unimaginable Cui Mingyong pointed at Liu Qian in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. Didn''t he say that Liu Qian would be maimed alive? How could he come out of the police station intact? It''s unscientific!


    Was it the cops who took the money and didn''t do anything?


    At the thought of Cui Mingyong, I feel even more nervous. Damn it, these damned embezzlers!


    "Kowtow, admit your mistake!"


    Liu Qian''s voice is getting colder and colder. Han Zixin is also worried. She grabs Liu Qian''s clothes and looks at him pleasantly. At this moment, she doesn''t want anything, as long as the villain is OK.


    However, Han Zixin still has a little bit of "confusion" in his heart. Isn''t this villain in the game? Does he have a relationship in Korea?


    Although this "mystery" came quickly, it went faster, because Liu Qian''s overbearing and unquestionable attitude in the face of Cui Mingyong also made Han Zixin tremble. Good!

 Chapter 485

    "Liu Qian, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Cui Mingyong retreated, pointing to Liu Qian and saying angrily.


    "What do you think you are doing? Do you deceive yourself? "


    Liu Qian slowly spread out Han Zixin''s slender waist, nodded to her and said, "go upstairs and wait for me!"


    "Liu Qian, don''t, don''t make trouble here, this is South Korea, OK, don''t make it big!"


    Although Han Zixin''s heart is also very angry, but she is very clear, if Liu Qian is really angry, how terrible things will be done.


    Now this scene, and the original Murong family is how similar, for a time, Han Zixin''s worries become more and more serious.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Go upstairs and wait for me. Be obedient!"


    Liu Qian gently touches Han Zixin''s hair with his hand, but Cui Mingyong, who is behind him, dares to stay. He turns around and runs. Liu Qian, who is watching Han Zixin leave, laughs with disdain, grabs his cigarette butt without looking back, and suddenly turns back and throws it out.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    How much damage can a cigarette butt cause, but Liu Qian will tell you that if it is a soft sponge, after the speed reaches an extreme, the consequences can be even more ferocious than bullets!


    But when he heard a scream, Cui Mingyong fell to the ground. Holding his right leg, he began to howl bitterly. The sound was quite shrill, like the howling of ghosts and wolves, giving people a kind of "hair" bone chilling illusion.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s footsteps, in the lobby of the hotel, are particularly obvious when he walks up, which has attracted the attention of many people who have not yet fallen asleep.


    In particular, some people who know Cui Mingyong are even more dazzled and unimaginable.


    "Still running?"


    Liu Qian took out a cigarette and lit it in front of Cui Mingyong. He said with a smile, "waste!"


    Cui Yongming, who screams bitterly, looks at Liu Qian fiercely, but now he doesn''t dare to say half a cruel word, so he can only bow his head to admit his advice.


    After all, he never takes bodyguards when he wants to do dirty things, because that will do great harm to his reputation. After all, he has to run for the future head of the Cui family. These scandals can never be exposed.


    "It''s really rubbish. Come on, learn to bark twice!"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile gently patted Cui Mingyong''s brain melon seeds.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Learn to bark?


    Under Cui Mingyong''s eyes, we can see a lot of people who are paying attention to this matter.


    If he has learned barking now, how can he be a man in Seoul in the future!


    He can''t do it!


    "Don''t learn, do you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the butt of his cigarette, took a look at Cui Mingyong''s hand, and said, "if you don''t learn, it''s exciting!"


    Well? Cui Mingyong raised his head in amazement. He looked at the cigarette butt burning in Liu Qian''s hand in horror and was about to press it down on his hand.


    For a moment, Cui Mingyong, who was so scared that he didn''t know what to do!


    Brother, do you want to play like this?


    It''s really exciting, but it hurts too!


    Cui Mingyong, who is anxious to get angry, is about to cry. Liu Qian''s method is too cruel. He has not given him any time to think about it.


    "Liu Qian, wait, wait"


    At this critical moment, outside the door, Li Yinzhu trotted in and said, "forget it, let him go."


    Liu Qian looked up at Li Yinzhu, who was trotting in. After frowning slightly, he nodded and stood up. However, death can be avoided and life can''t be spared. Liu Qian put his foot on Cui Mingyong''s butt and scolded, "get out, waste!"


    Cui Mingyong was kicked out by Liu Qian. After standing up, he just took a look at Li Mingzhu. He seemed to know why Liu Qian was released, but at this time he had no face to stay!


    The whole person is more embarrassed to run toward the outside in the past, before leaving, Cui Mingyong even forgot to say two cruel words to Liu Qian.


    Shame, it is estimated that it will be widely spread in Seoul tomorrow. Cui Mingyong is a loser.


    Thinking of Cui Mingyong here, his heart is dripping blood. However, a seed of hatred has completely rooted and sprouted in his heart, and it can never go away!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Yinzhu in a police uniform, a little curious.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll make a big trouble. Well, actually, I''m here to tell you that you''ll accompany me to a banquet tomorrow night. Remember that it''s tomorrow night. You must dress ceremoniously, OK?"


    Li Yinzhu thought about it and then said.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help glancing at Li Yinzhu and said, "well, since that''s the case, then you can go back. I''m tired and have a rest."


    Oh!?


    Li Yinzhu looked at Liu Qian, who was not polite in her eyes. She walked into the elevator and went upstairs. She stamped her feet and hummed, "bastard!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as Li Yinzhu finished her "Sao" in prison, she saw that many people were aiming at her. After the angry Li Yinzhu snorted, she had no choice but to leave the hotel.


    Liu Qian, who went upstairs, first reported peace to Xu Qing, who had never slept at all, and then returned to Han Zixin''s room.


    "You villain, you''ll make trouble. I''ve told you that I''ll bring you here this time and I won''t let you make trouble."


    "It''s OK, but it''s just that I''ve done something that I should have done. Don''t worry, I haven''t seen your husband in the eyes of a small Cui family."


    "Just boast, a little sleepy, no matter, you want to hold me to sleep."


    "OK, hold you to sleep, ha ha --" Liu Qian, who breathed a sigh, thought Han Zixin would ask the bottom of the matter. Since she was not asking, Liu Qian naturally did not need to explain anything. He went to bed with Han Zixin, who was already tired at this time. So he held her in his arms and went to sleep peacefully.


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s sleeping appearance. She also gently pursed her mouth. After a slight smile, she shrank in Liu Qian''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    The next morning, because the contract will be signed the day after tomorrow, so yesterday evening, Han Zixin had already proposed to go out and have a good time today, which is also a kind of leisure.


    What''s more, after last night''s experience, Han Zixin also wants to watch Liu Qian well. She doesn''t want this villain to make trouble. She thinks it''s better to watch him herself.


    After a meal, the group first bought a lot of things in Seoul''s largest commercial pedestrian street, and then began to stroll in the pedestrian street.


    To tell you the truth, the cultural industry in Seoul, South Korea is still very good, but the guys in the public relations department are all attracted by the Korean stars they are chasing. One by one, they are playing around several "legs" for years. Listening to them performing in the street, they are very comfortable for a while.


    "Look, it''s very busy there. Let''s go there and have a look."


    At this time, acting as the "color" of the light bulb, Xu Qing can''t stand the scene of Liu Qian and Han Zixin showing their love together. However, as a "female" child, she doesn''t have much fun. She points to a painting and calligraphy competition not far away and tells them.


    "Oh? Go and have a look


    Liu Qian is also curious about the painting and calligraphy competition in South Korea. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t seen it. He is itchy for a while.


    "Yes, yes."


    Han Zixin naturally nodded and agreed. For a time, three people also came to the scene of the painting and calligraphy competition one after another.


    Not to mention, only some young people, including some old people, participated in the competition, and they were extremely serious when they looked like they were splashing ink. Especially for a middle-aged man in his 40s, his handwriting was even worse. It''s just that the Korean handwriting is so awkward. It''s more or less nondescript to write in "Mao" style.


    Liu Qian, who originally thought he had something to watch, was really a little unable to see any more, so he was ready to lead his sister, who was not interested, away.


    "Good, beautiful!"


    All of a sudden, some people who were watching the middle-aged man write cheerfully.


    To tell you the truth, in Liu Qian''s eyes, that kind of font is chirp, but in the eyes of many South Koreans, it''s a difficult skill. It''s a real master''s work, but they don''t think about it. This "Mao" pen character is only suitable for Chinese characters, not for their so-called Korean font!


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. Calligraphy and painting are the quintessence of Korea. You know, according to Professor Shi Minggen of Seoul University, the origin of calligraphy and painting comes from Korea!"


    "Isn''t it true that the origin of painting and calligraphy should come from China?"


    "What do you know? Professor Shi is quoted from the classics, and his words are very rare. The origin of calligraphy and painting is our Korean. Moreover, after a period of time, it is estimated that we will apply for the world heritage of the origin of calligraphy and painting!"


    "I see. I didn''t expect that Chinese people like to copy things from our Korean people, or we in the Republic of Korea are strong!"


    "Of course, I''ve always been proud of being a great Han people." Liu Qian, who was just about to leave, suddenly heard this conversation. He was very angry and happy. He also said that the origin of calligraphy and painting was Korean. Liu Qian really wanted to say that it''s OK to be cheeky, but he practiced it to the highest level and showed it shamelessly. Is this really good?


    "Is this a competition? I should be able to participate in it too!"


    With these words, Liu Qian pushed a young man who was seriously competing to one side. The young man was so angry that he wanted to explain something. However, when he saw that Liu Qian had thrown a few green "color" bills, he was glad to get out of the way.


    "What does it say?"


    "Er --"


    "It''s a beautiful word --"


    "What''s written here? I can''t understand it, but the font is really beautiful!"


    For a time, a few Korean people around Liu Qian would scream from time to time.


    Some people exclaimed. Naturally, some people could not help but look at them curiously. Even Xu Qing and Han Zixin, who were standing beside Liu Qian at this time, could not help but be surprised. They opened their mouths wide and looked shocked.

 Chapter 486

    In the ninth year of Yonghe, when Kui Chou was at the beginning of spring, he would work with the Orchid Pavilion in Kuaiji mountain.


    The best of all, the best of all.


    There are high mountains, luxuriant forests and bamboo trees here;


    What Liu Qian wrote is just what he never wanted¡ª¡ª


    This¡ª¡ª


    Not only Xu Qing, but also Han Zixin felt sorry for the calligraphy that was torn to pieces by Liu Qian. What a beautiful pair of characters, it''s so sad that they were torn to pieces.


    Of course, not only the two of them, but also some people who don''t know calligraphy and characters are surprised when they see this scene.


    Such a good pair of words, so no, was torn up!?


    For a moment, many people looked at Liu Qian in amazement, but Liu Qian didn''t even bother to say anything superfluous. He grabbed a little girl''s wrist in one hand and walked outside, leaving a smart back for many people present.


    He left, and so he left.


    It''s a pity that no one can restore the true face of this calligraphy because it has been completely broken. Huang Lun and Liu Qian still hold several important parts in their hands. How can they see the whole picture!

 Chapter 487

    "Is it really just going to the police?"


    "Well, don''t you see the uniform they still wear?"


    "Don''t I remember what uniforms are popular these days


    "Come on, wife. They''re serious policemen, and they''re still subduing" temptation "and" perplexity ". Wife, why are you becoming more and more suspicious. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "Who wants you to be such a villain that you''re going to provoke ''girl'' kids? I don''t care. You have to come back in three hours. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, well, I swear, I''ll be back in three hours, right?"


    "That''s good. Slow down on the road. If you have anything to call, do you know?"


    "Well, I see, wife!"


    Han Zixin silently watched Liu Qian and Li Yinzhu, who had been waiting for a long time, get on the police car. After she left the hotel, she was just like a Wangfu stone. After staring at the police car gradually moving away, she came back to the hotel under the persuasion of Xu Qing.


    "Your girlfriend is very wordy. I can''t eat you again!"


    Li Yinzhu is still a little upset about waiting for Liu Qian. Han Zixin, in particular, has been dragging Liu Qian for a long time, which makes her uncomfortable. As for it, she is not a monster.


    "Shut up


    Suddenly, Liu Qian, who had been laughing all the time since he got on the bus, suddenly became cold. Like a violent blood wolf in ancient times, he was staring at Li Yinzhu, who was driving. Liu Qian bit his teeth and said


    "If you''re not a ''woman'', I''ll definitely let you understand what it means to be ''flower'' is just red!"


    "You --"


    Where has Li Yinzhu been so angry? After stopping the car with a sudden brake, he looked at Liu Qian in a rage and said, "as for you, I just said a few words to her. Why is she so important?"


    "If there''s a ''woman'' who gnaws and dies for you, do you think her weight is important?"


    Liu Qian replied with a sneer. Li Yinzhu was stunned and blinked her eyes. She couldn''t speak for a moment, but she was still very upset and wanted to argue for herself.


    But Liu Qian''s eyes were a little too frightening, especially a pair of cold eyes, which seemed to be cannibal. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Hum!


    Li Yinzhu snorted angrily and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go to the public toilet in front of me and change my evening dress!"


    Li Yinzhu, who had no words, picked up a suit of evening dress from the back seat of the car and was about to leave. However, he heard Liu Qian on one side of the car saying quietly, saying


    "In your eyes, it''s a wheezing, but in my eyes, it''s not the so-called nagging, it''s her love for me, it''s the best embodiment of her righteousness to me. Forget it, you don''t understand so much. Go ahead."


    "Friendship?"


    Li Yinzhu''s mouth grinned. She knew that she couldn''t say Liu Qian at all. Instead of saying it like this, she had better change her clothes.


    Li Yinzhu, who has never really been in love at all, how can she understand the feelings between Liu Qian and Han Zixin? Even Xu Qing doesn''t know much about them. They are wandering between life and death again and again. Their feelings have already reached a deep-rooted level, and few people can make them have a bad relationship¡° "Little girl."


    Looking at Li Yinzhu who went to the public toilet to change her clothes, Liu Qian turned his head and looked out of the window. For a moment, he also chuckled.


    Han Zixin''s nagging in his eyes, it is a manifestation of the most sincere love, he will not feel that it is a bad behavior, but will be moved for her.


    This is not the way to be a little girl. Liu Qian feels a little guilty now. He has long known that he would not agree to Li Yinzhu''s request. The provincial government worries Han Zixin.


    "Come on, now that I''ve agreed, I''d like to play the role of her boyfriend. It''s 17 minutes since now. I must go back in three hours."


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian took a look at the public toilet where the door had been opened. All he saw was a beautiful woman in a blue evening dress.


    It seems that Li Yinzhu, who is not very old, has an indescribable beauty under the contrast of an evening dress. For a moment, Liu Qian can''t help looking at some of the "enchanted" women.


    Not long after, Li Yinzhu came to the side of the co driver and opened the door of the car. To Liu Qian, who was sitting on the co driver, he said, "you drive, I''ll show you the way."


    Still angry?


    With a smile, Liu Qian naturally moved to the driver''s seat on one side and watched Li Yinzhu get on the bus. He could not help but smile and said, "address --"


    "VIP"


    "Well, I see."


    "Well?"


    Li Yinzhu frowned, took a look at Liu Qian, and watched him start the car at a high speed. At this time, the police car was like an arrow flying away.


    "Drive slowly. Don''t worry. I''m a woman. It''s nothing to go late. Would you slow down?"


    I feel that this Yueda police car is floating. Li Yinzhu''s silver teeth clench in the car, and occasionally makes a strange cry. Liu Qian''s speed is a little too fast. She feels that her heart can''t stand it.


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    After Liu Qian smiles at Li Yinzhu on one side, the speed has exceeded the limit that Yueda can bear. Even the car creaks, as if it will fall apart at any time.


    I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. Wow, it''s scary¡ª¡ª


    Li Yinzhu''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She even felt that the car she was sitting in was not iron wrapped, but iron wrapped. If she was not careful, it might be possible for the car to be destroyed.


    Until the car came to the "door" of the VIP, Li Yinzhu quickly untied the safety belt and got off the car. Holding the car, she vomited.


    It was Liu Qian who looked at Li Yinzhu as if he had nothing to do with her. There was a touch of fun on her lips.


    In fact, Liu Qian sometimes said to himself, "I''m a mean man. It''s the same for both men and women, but the revenge is not the same."


    Who let Li Yinzhu talk about his family Han Zixin like a critic just now? For Han Zixin, she always has a very high status in Liu Qian''s heart, which can''t be blasphemed¡° You, you can do it, Liu Qian, you, you are good! "


    "Oh? Have you seen it? "


    "Well?"


    "Forget it, you''re too young, hehe --"


    "I --"


    "Let''s go. Since I want to play your boyfriend, that''s acting. Since it''s acting, we have to do the whole set. Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian didn''t allow Li Yinzhu to resist. He naturally put his hand on Li Yinzhu''s slender waist, took her delicate posture and walked towards the VIP club not far away.


    It is said that a man''s head and a woman''s waist are not "qgren"!


    This is not only useful in China, it can be said that it is very useful all over the world.


    In fact, a man is holding a woman''s slender waist. Most of these things are done by lovers. At this time, Liu Qian made them complete.


    Li Yinzhu wants to resist, but as soon as she sees many people in front of her, she looks for Liu Qian to come here today, just as a shield.


    If she resisted and struggled now, what would others think?


    For a moment, Li Yinzhu''s heart was also trembling. She took a deep breath and looked at Liu Qian, a villain who looked like Yan Yue.


    Well, it''s just acting. It''s just acting. Li Yinzhu, you must be calm and calm. Don''t be provoked by this villain, and don''t be fooled. Calm is real!


    With this idea in mind, Li Yinzhu took a deep breath and then bit her silver teeth and laughed at the people she knew.


    Although many people are very curious, when did Li Yinzhu find a boyfriend, she still nodded to Liu Qian in a friendly way, which was regarded as a greeting.


    As for Liu Qian, he is more like Yan Yue. His gentlemanly demeanor is full of amorous feelings. From time to time, he will "make friends" with the people around him. The whole person gives people an indescribable noble air. For a moment, even Li Yinzhu around him is a little confused.


    After all, Liu Qian always gives her a very rogue style, but now how the style of painting has changed, and it has become so fast that even Li Yinzhu can''t recover for a while.


    "Who is this?"


    Just walking into the hall of the VIP Club, Liu Qian saw a strong man in front of him. He looked at Liu Qian with Li Yinzhu in his arms. His tone was even more questioning.


    "I''m her man."


    Liu Qian, who is talking, tightens Li Yinzhu in his arms, which makes Li Yinzhu call shyly.


    The voice is not big, but the faint whine can definitely make people imagine.


    "Li Yinzhu, I think you should remember what I said!"


    Cui Mingguo''s face "color" has become more and more ugly, but he also has his pride and dignity. It''s just that what Liu Qian is doing at this time is like trampling on his dignity, which makes him particularly embarrassed.


    In particular, there are so many guests watching, his heart is trembling, his fist is also at this time, can''t help but pinch tightly¡° Sorry, I don''t remember


    Li Yinzhu has seen some of Liu Qian''s methods. A glimpse shows the whole picture. Liu Qian''s methods are not simple, especially his performance at this time, which is somewhat arrogant.


    I don''t know why, Li Yinzhu is very confident to Liu Qian at this time, just like this man will surely succeed.


    No matter what it is, it seems that there is no way to defeat him.


    "I don''t remember. Well, let me remind you. I said that you can only be Cui Mingguo''s" woman "forever. Then he --"


    Speaking of this, Cui Mingguo suddenly waved his hand and pointed at Liu Qian, and his "color" suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 488

    "What do you want to do?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, Li Yinzhu has already stood out in anger. She looks at Cui Mingguo, who doesn''t feel the slightest, but will feel disgusted at the bottom of her heart. Cui Mingguo snorts and says, "if you dare to touch him, try it!"


    "Oh --"


    Cui Mingguo couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian, who was still smiling at this time, and said, "it turns out that he is a counsellor. I don''t think he has any ability. It seems that he is just like that."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "Why, boy, is it interesting to hide behind the" woman "


    Cui Mingguo is not good at looking at Liu Qian in front of him. However, Liu Qian doesn''t speak at all. He just raises his left hand and raises a big middle finger to him.


    Yeah!?


    Shit!


    Many people on the scene, one by one, were wide eyed. How dare Liu Qian provoke?


    You know, Cui Mingguo is a real Wuchi, and also a taekwondo expert. He has three black belts, and has a strong record of beating down the World Taekwondo champion in private.


    In the face of such a martial lunatic, Liu Qian also dare such a silent provocation, what''s the situation with NIMA!


    Many people feel that Liu Qian is crazy. Oh no, if Liu Qian is not crazy, then they are.


    Because the painting style of this scene is a little too fantastic. With Liu Qian''s skill, even Li Yinzhu, who wanted to dissuade this battle, was "forced" in a muddle.


    But they don''t know that Liu Qian is really in a hurry now. He wants to finish these things as soon as possible so that he can go back to Han Zixin. He doesn''t want her to worry too much about him. After all, he promised to go back in three hours. Liu Qian naturally wants to do what he says.


    See this scene of the wrong country almost exploded!


    He pointed at Liu Qian ferociously and said, "you are really kind. It seems that today, I will not put down my body to play with you, who are no different from rubbish in my eyes. I''m really sorry for your provocation!"


    "Come on


    Liu Qian gently pushed aside Li Yinzhu, who was a little stunned, and blinked at her. He had a "chest" like a bamboo.


    "The boy is going to die!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are more and more intrepid people these days, but I like it. If you really start later, you can guess if this guy can make it through three moves?"


    "Three moves? I said, min Jun, you look down on this boy too much. If you want me to say that he can withstand Cui Minguo''s abnormal move, even if he can do it! "


    "I didn''t hear that Cui Mingguo was a martial arts maniac, and Taekwondo was superb. It''s said that he has already stepped into the ranks of great masters and is a real rising star!"


    "Look, it''s no use saying anything now."


    "Still need to see, this boy is finished!"


    There are many people around who are familiar with Cui Mingguo''s methods. Liu Qian is of average height. Although his appearance is a little evil and his temperament is also a little evil, it''s not enough to change the audience''s perception of him. He''s so bad that he can''t be compared with Cui Mingguo, a rising star in boxing.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just when Cui Mingguo and Liu qianzhen were about to fight, Li Mingzhu, who had never spoken, suddenly rushed in front of Liu Qian. She snorted to Cui Mingguo with an ugly face and said, "Cui Mingguo, I''ve told you many times. I''m not interested in you. You should not make public that whoever is close to me will break their legs. And, Who do I make friends with? This is my freedom. I hope you don''t interfere in the future! "


    "Interference? Oh - don''t forget, Li Yinzhu, what I said to you at the beginning, I said that you can only belong to Cui Mingguo in your life. No matter who you are in front of, as long as you dare to have dirty thoughts on you, I promise to break his "leg". Since you think what I said may be a joke, today I can only do something to show you. "


    "We men always speak with one word and follow the way we say."


    With these words, Cui Mingguo pushed Li Yinzhu away. He was as rude as a barbarian. Even Li Yinzhu was pushed away. Standing on one side, he looked at him in amazement and gnashed his teeth.


    But what can we do now? There is almost no possibility to make up for it. Liu Qian''s middle finger just stood up is too standard, let alone Cui Mingguo. Even Li Yinzhu now wants to beat Liu Qian. It''s too arrogant!


    However, Liu Qian was eventually brought by her. If Liu Qian was really broken by Cui Mingguo, she would feel guilty and have a hard time.


    Although Liu Qian''s performance in prison is very strong, especially the handcuffs can be pinched off inch by inch, it does not mean that he can defeat Cui Mingguo, who is almost invincible in the younger generation!


    "It''s better to be polite to women. You are really rude. You don''t know anything about pity, fragrance and jade. No wonder my silver pearl doesn''t like you. To tell you the truth, even a woman standing on the street can''t stand a man like you. It''s too mean."


    Liu Qian leisurely lit a cigarette, put away the zoo lighter, did not forget in front of Cui Mingguo, once again put up a high middle finger, at the same time


    "No wonder you look familiar at first. It turns out that you are Cui Mingyong''s and Cui Zhong''s elder brother. It''s a little interesting. It seems that your elder brother and I are" quite "predestined friends."


    The progress of painting style has become more and more interesting. Many people have cast curious eyes. Is there any contradiction between Liu Qian, Cui Mingyong and Cui Zhong?


    For a time, a lot of people were staring at it to see what direction it would go.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you slapped my useless younger brother in this VIP room. It''s just right that the old and new feuds can be calculated together, which can save some trouble!"


    Cui Mingguo clenched his fists and made a crackling sound. At first sight, he was practicing. Many people on the scene swallowed their saliva and sighed that Liu Qian was doomed to be unlucky.


    It''s more than bad luck. If Cui Mingguo really does it, the outcome of Liu Qian can be imagined. For example, it''s terrible!


    However, in the eyes of many people surprised, not only did not have the slightest timidity, but also made an extremely bold provocative action against Cui Mingguo again!


    This NIMA, he is really not the general kind of ah!


    Many Korean people on the scene were surprised to see that Liu Qian gave Cui Mingguo a big thumb. At first, many people felt that Liu Qian might have counselled him. But when they saw that Liu Qian was tilting his thumb slowly, many people said they couldn''t bear it.


    This provocative play slip ah, but many people can almost imagine, a wave of Liu Qian, will certainly slip himself crying¡° To death


    Cui Mingguo, who was originally a "hot" girl, couldn''t bear it. He smashed his fist at Liu Qian. It was as fast as a bullet. Without hearing the sound of it, his fist was roaring in front of Liu Qian.


    Small sample, a punch to kill you!


    Cui Mingguo is extremely confident in his boxing style. He is the best fighter in the world!


    His means is to be quick, accurate and ruthless. Normal people can''t afford his continuous attacks. All of them are killed by one blow. However, Cui Mingguo only used 50% of his strength in this attack.


    He was afraid that he would really kill Liu Qian, so there would be no fun at that time!


    Huh?


    However, when his fist arrived in front of Liu Qian, he suddenly found that Liu Qian was gone!


    Yes, it just disappeared, just like it disappeared out of thin air. It disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye.


    Such a strange scene, let Cui Mingguo a Zheng, but closely followed, his ear suddenly came a light contempt.


    "The style of boxing is so slow. I don''t know where you have confidence to beat me!"


    Liu Qian, standing behind Cui Mingguo, laughs faintly. But before his laughter falls, and before the people around him hear a cry of surprise, Cui Mingguo has experienced a lot of battles. One side of him sweeps toward Liu Qian.


    What Taekwondo is good at is the "leg" skill. The reason why he used his fist to fight Liu Qian at first was that Cui Mingguo wanted to play against Liu Qian slowly.


    But now, he also has to play twelve points of "essence".


    Liu Qian''s speed is faster than his. There is no doubt that he is serious now. If he is not serious, he will lose not only his Cui Minguo people, but also the face of the whole Cui family!


    "My confidence comes from knocking down my opponent again and again and never getting up again!"


    Before his feet arrived, his voice had already arrived. When Cui Mingguo turned his head coldly, he was looking at Liu Qian and disappeared again!


    This NIMA!


    Cui Mingguo now depressed want to vomit blood, say good one-on-one, say good hard hit hard, this always run is a few meanings?


    Every time he attacks, his fists and feet are like Cui Mingguo hitting the cotton flower. He is even more resentful. Now he wants to catch Liu Qian and crush him alive!


    "I said, you are too slow. You are still too young to beat me."


    At this time, I don''t know when I have come to the back of Cui Mingguo. Liu Qian slowly dusts his ashes and looks at Cui Mingguo''s back.


    To tell you the truth, if Liu Qian wants to fight now, he will definitely be in one move, which will make Cui Mingguo no longer have the strength to fight back and stand up.


    Xu is a long time did not encounter such a fun opponent, Liu Qian''s heart is also to a little interest.


    "This --"


    "So fast --"


    "Yes, it''s really fast. I''m almost seeing a phantom."


    Many spectators glared. Cui Mingguo didn''t know what was going on in the game, but they could see clearly. Liu Qian''s speed was much faster than Cui Mingguo''s. What''s more, the most important thing is that when he evades Cui Mingguo''s attack, he is more like walking in a leisurely court, where he seems to be fighting. This scene is even more shocking. This guy is just a monster.


    Among them, Li Yinzhu felt the most deeply. She looked at this scene foolishly, and her chin almost fell off.

 Chapter 489

    It can be said that Li Yinzhu''s understanding of Cui Mingguo is basically beyond everyone on the scene.


    Who is Cui Minguo? He is a real Taekwondo master who has almost reached the level of a great master. Although he is young, he also has his own position on the International Taekwondo stage.


    His future achievements are almost limitless. What''s more, he is still so young that he can definitely carry forward Taekwondo on the world stage in the future.


    Although Li Yinzhu has seen Liu Qian''s ability, no matter what, Liu Qian''s ability is more about strength. For a moment, Li Yinzhu is confused. How can his strength reach an extreme? Can he even improve his speed?


    Now Liu Qian, to Li Yinzhu''s feeling, it is like a monster like, too abnormal!


    "If you can''t beat me, I''ll do it then."


    Liu Qian''s casual appearance, especially his eyes, never looked at Cui Mingguo directly. The whole person gives people a kind of indescribable feeling and a very arrogant appearance.


    There are still people on the scene who want to judge the battle, but after seeing Liu Qian''s speed and his attitude, many people find that they can''t open their mouth.


    Originally, many people were very confident in Cui Mingguo. Not to mention Cui Mingguo''s ferocity and violence, but to say that he was close to a great master of his generation. If he showed a little skill, crushing Liu Qian was not the same as playing.


    But what do you mean now!?


    It seems that Liu Qian''s last thumbs up represent Cui Mingguo at this time, which is the most real portrayal. It turns out that Cui Mingguo, who used to give people a fierce feeling, is just a counsellor, and has no ability at all.


    "Really, is there another way?"


    Cui Mingguo slowly turned his head and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He took a deep breath and said, "I have to admit that your speed is really fast to a certain level. Even I admire it, but --"


    Speaking of Cui Mingguo, the whole person''s God "color" has become colder and colder. He says, "but even if it''s fast, what''s the matter? I just made 50% of my strength. It seems that now I want to play with you seriously!"


    what!?


    Only 50% of the force!


    Li Yinzhu and many other distinguished guests were surprised to see Cui Mingguo at this time. Fifty percent of Cui Mingguo''s speed was so fast, and his fists would give people a sense of panic like a knife scraping his face. How terrible would it be if he tried his best to attack.


    For a moment, many people who had looked at Liu Qian with new eyes were excited again.


    "No wonder, I didn''t plan to fight seriously at first. I only used 50% of my strength. If all this broke out, I think this boy would be finished!"


    "Yes, just now I was startled. I thought Cui Mingguo couldn''t do it."


    "Who said he can''t do it? Look at his self-confidence now. I think it''s this guy who can''t do it."


    "Almost!"


    "Can''t you really see the current situation? I don''t know when it is, or I will go my own way. I''ll see how you die later! "


    Although many of the people present didn''t like the three brothers of the Cui family, Liu Qian''s reckless provocation made them even less happy. If Cui Mingguo didn''t beat Liu Qian, they would feel that Cui Mingguo was releasing water¡° I''ll see how you can hide this time! "


    Cui Mingguo, who has played twelve points, once again attacks Liu Qian heavily. His style is much faster than that. With the movement of his feet, the whole person comes to Liu Qian in an instant.


    His fist, like a casserole, smashed into Liu Qian''s face. His fist was fierce and fierce.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly reaches out a hand. This time, he is not avoiding. He has had enough of playing.


    Pop!


    One of Liu Qian''s hands caught Cui Mingguo''s wrist in an instant, which made the boxing style with indomitable strength stop in place.


    Huh?


    Not only was Cui Mingguo stunned, but many of the people on the scene were surprised.


    That''s it?


    It''s said that the best is to go all out. It''s said that the best is unstoppable. Is that all the strength of Cui Mingguo?


    "Go to hell!"


    Cui Mingguo, who had been caught with a fist, was furious. He didn''t believe that Liu Qian, who was half shorter than himself, would have such great strength. He didn''t believe that Liu Qian would be more powerful than him!


    He is the first of the younger generation in Korean boxing. He is the best and the future.


    Where does Liu Qian come from? How can he be compared with him? Moreover, he looks younger than Cui Mingguo, which makes Cui Mingguo unbearable.


    However, at the moment when his right fist was powerful, Liu Qian moved slightly and grasped his left hand.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a fierce roar spread all over the VIP Hall.


    Anyone who hears this sad cry can''t help shivering, so sad.


    Just listen to it, it seems that you can clearly feel the pain. Cui Mingguo really met his opponent. No, it should be feasible!


    What''s more, Cui Mingguo, who used to look arrogant, was restrained and suppressed in all directions. He even had no room to fight back.


    Poop!


    Because Cui Mingguo couldn''t bear the huge pain, he knelt down in front of Liu Qian. His face was very painful. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he was not reconciled!


    How could this young boy be more powerful than him? He just moved his finger a little, and he couldn''t stand it. He was captured in an instant.


    Not to mention that he didn''t want to believe it. Even Li Yinzhu was dumbfounded. The other guests were even too wide eyed to say anything.


    This scene is really incredible, beyond the imagination of many people, it is like watching a reversal of the magic in general.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Then came a more incredible scene.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and slapped Cui Mingguo several times. Of course, slapping face is not the most painful. The most painful thing is Liu Qian''s scornful irony and ridicule.


    "Do you really think you are very strong? Even the children I know can''t beat you with your skills. You dare to boast that whoever dares to approach my silver bead will give away his legs. What are you?"


    "You really think you are invincible in the world. In my eyes, you are no different from a frog in the well. Oh, no, it should be said that this is a portrayal of you Koreans. No wonder you."


    "In fact, it seems that you Korean people all have this kind of" Mao "disease, silly bird."


    "Go away!"


    Pop!


    Another loud slap was thrown out by Liu Qian. This time, Cui Mingguo''s face was swollen, and his whole body was slapped by Liu Qian. It was terrible.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Yinzhu looks at this scene in surprise. First, she looks at Cui Mingguo, who has been knocked out and fallen to the ground, struggling to stand up. Then she looks at Liu Qian, who is a little silly.


    To know such a scene, it should have appeared in her mind, but the identity between Liu Qian and Cui Mingguo changed a little, which is really incredible, beyond her imagination.


    "What else are you looking at? It''s time to go! "


    Liu Qian had already come to Li Yinzhu at this time. Since he had taught Li Mingguo a lesson, it must have been his task. Liu Qian thought it was unnecessary to stay, so he laughed at Li Yinzhu.


    "Well? Let''s go! "


    Li Yinzhu was stunned for a moment and said, "Oh, yes, let''s go."


    Many people on the scene were shocked to see this scene. Even when Liu Qian and Li Yinzhu left, many people consciously gave way.


    Liu Qian is too fierce. Who dares to be against such a young talent? It''s terrible.


    They thought Cui Mingguo was powerful enough, but compared with Liu Qian, to tell the truth, his ability is really weak.


    "Do you want to go¡® Move me, asshole. I''m going to kill you today


    At this time, Cui Mingguo, who is looking at Liu Qian holding Li Mingzhu''s waist to leave, his eyes are red, and he roars at Liu Qian angrily.


    Liu Qian, who is just leaving, suddenly stops. A sense of crisis strikes his heart. Liu Qian lets Li Yinzhu''s small waist go, turns his head slowly, and walks towards Cui Mingguo without saying a word.


    Well done, well done!


    After seeing Liu Qian come, Cui Mingguo''s heart almost roars madly. Many people are even surprised to see that Cui Mingguo slowly pulls out a black pistol from his clothes.


    Ah, oh¡ª¡ª


    Many people screamed, some even could not help but fear the gun, began to slowly back up.


    But before they could do it, Cui Mingguo had already raised his gun, and the muzzle of the black "hole" aimed at Liu Qian.


    "Boy, I see how you die. Yes, I admit that your Kung Fu is more powerful than mine, and your means are more fierce than mine, but so what? It''s not real Kung Fu these days, but real guys!" Cui Mingguo, who has a gun in his hand, seems to have found endless self-confidence. In his opinion, in the fierce means, a bullet can easily be put down.


    Liu Qian is no better than a bullet even if he is strong!


    "Listen to what you just said, you are not Korean at all, so --"


    With that, Cui Mingguo suddenly began to laugh. The whole person was like a madman. The gun in his hand was raised abruptly and aimed at Liu Qian. With a bang, a bullet was shot!


    There was a lot of gunfire and smoke.


    Many people are wide eyed. Of course, more and more people begin to despise Cui Mingguo. If they can''t fight you, they will shoot. This is not a martial arts Taoist. It''s a shame to the people in the martial arts field.


    Even if today''s story is spread out, what about the defeat of the enemy? Cui Mingguo''s face after that is lost.


    The VIP present will definitely spread the dirty things he did today.

 Chapter 490

    Originally, in the eyes of many people should have been to the fall of Liu Qian, at this time even intact standing.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Even Cui Mingguo, who was holding a pistol in his hand at this time, showed his fear.


    You know, the pistol is in his hand. It''s a deadly weapon!


    However, Cui Mingguo was very nervous at this time.


    Why?


    Because the bullet he "shot" was holding in Liu Qian''s hand. With Liu Qian''s loosened fingertips, the bullet slowly fell to the ground, making a clear impact sound.


    "No, it''s impossible --"


    With Cui Mingguo''s incredible roar, he raised his pistol in a panic and fired several shots at Liu qianbang.


    For a moment, the screams came from the people around, and some "women" ran away in panic.


    Who knows if Cui Mingguo, who is crazy about shooting, will turn the gun around. In order not to be affected, no one dares to stay.


    However, some of the people left at the scene were completely "forced" by Liu Qian when they saw that he was in good condition.


    How is that possible?


    After being shot at least six or seven times, there was nothing wrong. Is this NIMA still human?


    Many people looked at Liu Qian in amazement, only to see one bullet after another in his hand, like a fallen leaf, falling on the ground, making a clear sound after another. The sound was not big, but it was shocking.


    The bullet has no effect on him!


    For a time, many people''s hearts are trembling, there are such people in the world, even bullets can not hurt?


    But isn''t that the only scene in movies and TV? How can this happen in reality?


    For a moment, not only Li Yinzhu, the guests at the scene, but also Cui Mingguo, who fired the gun, were stupid.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian quietly looks at Cui Mingguo, who can''t even hold the gun at this time, and then inadvertently throws the gun on the ground.


    "Nervous?"


    Liu Qian looked at Cui Mingguo in front of him and walked to him step by step. He said, "it seems that I''m too polite to you just now. In fact, we can''t call it a friend no matter how we calculate it!"


    "Er --"


    Cui Mingguo is speechless. He thought he was very powerful. He thought he was invincible among his contemporaries.


    But after seeing Liu Qian''s various abnormal places, he can be regarded as clear, what is called a frog in the well, what is also called "there are people outside, there are days outside!"!


    However, this kind of cognition seems to have come a little late. He watched Liu Qian walk up to him. He felt that his two "legs" were a little cramped and soft.


    "To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have two hands, I might have been killed by you just now. Will you love me then?" Listening to Liu Qian''s words, Cui Mingguo shakes his head foolishly. If Liu Qian dies, he will spend a little money to settle the matter, or he will stay in the Bureau for a period of time, but he will never suffer, let alone make a big deal.


    But now he knows that with Liu Qian''s words, he knows that he is finished. This is definitely the rhythm of an accident!


    "So --"


    The evil spirit that originally appeared on Liu Qian''s face was suddenly replaced by a touch of incomparable indifference at this moment. With a grim smile, he suddenly slapped Cui Mingguo in the face.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    One slap after another, Liu Qian had no idea how much Cui Mingguo thought his face was worth, let alone his pitiful self-esteem.


    He only knew that this slap fell again and again, he was very happy, that was enough!


    A lot of people on the scene looked at the scene in amazement. They just felt shocked. It seemed that Liu Qian''s beating was not Cui Mingguo at all. On the contrary, it was a fan on their face. It was very painful!


    Not to mention that at this time, the whole person had been completely "forced" to forget all the martial arts he had learned for so many years. Cui Mingguo, who had gone to Java, should have collapsed.


    Can imagine, now he must be very painful, whether it is physical, or psychological.


    However, this face seems to be just an appetizer.


    Under the gaze of many people, many people were shocked to see that Liu Qian''s foot was on Cui Mingguo''s crotch, which was lying on the ground with a look of pain.


    It seems that there is a faint sound of a bullet breaking, and it seems that the sound of a fire "leg" intestines breaking gently rings out. Many of the men on the scene can''t help but look at their "pants" crotch and secretly swallow their saliva. This NIMA is so cruel!


    Even men don''t do it for others. It seems that Cui Mingguo''s life is over.


    But it didn''t seem to be over. Liu Qian grabbed Cui Mingguo from the ground. Seeing his face full of tears, Liu Qian suddenly grinned and said, "is it fun?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It''s not fun. It''s not fun at all!


    Cui Mingguo swears with his "sex" life. It''s not fun at all!


    But Liu Qian couldn''t hear his voice at all. He just patted Cui Mingguo''s face with his hand and said, "don''t you answer? It seems that I''ll teach you some more profound lessons! "


    With these words, Liu Qian casually threw Cui Mingguo to the ground. At the same time, he grabbed one of Cui Mingguo''s "legs" and put it in the middle of his own "legs", then whirled around.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by a brittle sound of broken bones and broken tendons, Cui Mingguo cried out tragically. The cry was like crying. The listener was sad and the listener was in tears.


    Liu Qian, who had finished all this, slowly stepped down from Cui Mingguo. Without waiting for him to say anything, Li Yinzhu, who had been completely frightened and forced, suddenly grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "it''s over. You''ve made a big mistake. Go, go!"


    "Big trouble? I said, sister, you''re so funny. I''m just fighting back in self-defense. What''s more, the other party still uses a gun. You''re a policeman. You''ve seen all these just now. Even if something happens, you can testify for me, right? " Liu Qian grabbed Li Yinzhu''s small hand with his backhand, looked at Li Yinzhu who was a little panicked, and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m here, oh, darling!"


    Oh!?


    Suddenly, he was held in his arms by Liu Qian, and Li Yinzhu, who had a small brain tightly attached to Liu Qian''s "chest", was a little confused. What''s the matter, still good!?


    "No, Liu Qian. Don''t you know the situation yet?"


    Li Yinzhu wanted to look up and explain, but Liu Qian didn''t seem to give her a chance at all. Instead, she gently stretched out her hand, raised her chin, looked at her eager little "touch", and began to smile.


    Li Yinzhu, who wanted to say something else, was staring at by Liu Qian''s evil eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable. For a moment, she was careful that her liver was pounding up like a deer. She couldn''t help herself.


    "Stop it, will you?"


    Li Yinzhu is about to cry. Does the master want to be so fierce? When is it? Can''t he see the situation clearly?


    "I didn''t make any noise."


    Gently put out a hand to stir up Li Yinzhu''s dark hair, Liu Qian blinked at Li Yinzhu and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    To tell you the truth, it''s very interesting to see Li Yinzhu, a beautiful policewoman, getting angry. Liu Qian was also amused for a while.


    "Liu Qian, listen to me. Now go as fast as you can. It''s better to go back to your Huaxia. You don''t know the energy of Cui''s family in Seoul. I''ll tell you, if Cui''s family breaks out - Wuwu - you - bad - Wuwu --"


    Li Yinzhu "excitedly" said to Liu Qian, saying that she was in a hurry. However, the words had not completely fallen down, and she had already looked at her red "lips" which were trembling gently. For a moment, she could not help but lower her head and "kiss" her.


    Well?


    Sister, sister''s first kiss is gone?


    Li Yinzhu wanted to push Liu Qian away in a panic, but someone''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, which tightly tied her waist. Let alone move, she couldn''t even touch Liu Qian''s chest.


    Now she can only accept the fate of Liu Qian so holding, gnawing, oh no, should be "kiss".


    At this time, many distinguished guests in the hall were a little silly when they saw this behind the scenes. It seems that Liu Qian really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    Yes, he can dodge bullets, but it''s only a gun after all. How many and dozens of guns?


    Yes, he is very strong. He can easily bring down Cui Mingguo, a young martial arts master. But Shuangquan is hard to defeat after all. If there are too many opponents, ten can''t do it, one hundred can''t do it, one thousand can''t do it?


    For a time, Liu Qian at this time gave them the most intuitive impression that they did not know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    But there are also many people who are envious. Liu Qian is actually favored by Li Yinzhu, especially when he can kiss her lips. It must be very comfortable to think about it.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    When a light sound came, Liu Qian finally let go. At this time, Li Yinzhu, whose brain was still a little blank, was satisfied. Li Yinzhu''s pretty face is scarlet. Why do you have to kiss? The voice is too loud. Don''t you see so many people watching!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Li Yinzhu was suddenly stunned. It seems that Liu Qian has a woman. Is he kissing himself? This, oneself again calculate what!


    For a moment, Li Yinzhu, who was extremely uncomfortable in her heart, suddenly glared at Liu Qian and said, "you, you go quickly."


    "What''s the hurry? You said, I''ve solved your biggest problem for you. Now, do you want to commit to each other?"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits, reaches out his hand again, stirs up Li Yinzhu''s sharp chin, and looks at her snake like face. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also palpitating.


    "If you don''t go, OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Li Yinzhu couldn''t stand Liu Qian''s teasing. She ran to the police car with a red face. Liu Qian smiled and watched her open the door of the police car. After she got in, she could not help but smile and said to herself, "I really don''t understand what''s terrible about the Cui family, but looking at her appearance, it seems that she is worried about me! Hey, hey -- "


    Having said that, Liu Qian looked at his watch. Well, it''s only been more than an hour. Now it''s time to go back.

 Chapter 491

    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    More than an hour later, Liu Qian went back to the hotel and opened the door of Han Zixin''s room. However, she was sitting on the head of the bed in a bad mood and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Han Zixin gently shook his head, small mouth drum drum.


    "Who''s bothering my baby, or your husband, I''ll help you out!"


    Liu Qian sat next to Han Zixin. He couldn''t have provoked her. He promised that he would come back in three hours. It only took him more than an hour. He shouldn''t be angry with himself.


    "The contract can''t be signed!"


    Han Zixin snorted angrily and said, "I''m sorry, husband. I didn''t mean to put on such a show, but I''m just not convinced. I said everything was ok, but now --"


    Some particularly aggrieved Han Zixin, in order to prepare for the contract for more than half a month, then flew to South Korea, even though he knew things could not be so smooth.


    But who knows, now the contract is not smooth, it can''t be signed. It''s like more than half a month''s hard work, it''s all in vain in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "I don''t think that Hua yun''er is a person who doesn''t mean what he says?"


    "She didn''t mean what she said, but now the stock market of Fahrenheit group is very volatile. Watch TV."


    Han Zixin pointed to the 56 inch ultra-thin TV hanging on the wall, and saw a green "color" trend chart on it. The Korean language written on it is not the trend of the stock market of Han''s group!


    Limit down? Crash!


    Liu Qian slowly frowned. Who did Fahrenheit group offend? Now, to tell you the truth, it''s a bit unexpected!


    Just when Liu Qian was facing who would attack Fahrenheit, Han Zixin''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Han Zixin asked with a bulging mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I''m Park Shunyi, the public relations director of Fahrenheit. Yes, it''s me. You must know the trend of Fahrenheit. There''s something wrong with the company!"


    "However, I think we should be back on the right track tomorrow. If you don''t dislike it, we will be waiting for you in the company tomorrow, and then we can sign the contract together!"


    On the other side of the phone, park Shunyi, the Minister of the Han group, told the story once again. Han Zixin frowned gently. It''s just that the green trend on TV is really worrying.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow, OK?"


    Han Zixin thought and frowned.


    "Yes, tomorrow afternoon. I think Mr. Han will not trust us, but tomorrow morning, the stock market of our company will be popular again."


    Park Shunyi seems to be very confident, and his words are correct.


    "Oh?" Han Zixin gently frowned and said, "well, if there''s no accident, we''ll be there tomorrow afternoon."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll hang up first. Good night, Mr. Han!"


    Park Shunyi politely hung up the phone. Han Zixin breathed a sigh and said, "it''s really strange. Now it''s clear that the rhythm of the crash is coming, but he says that it will be stable tomorrow, or has Fahrenheit found a suitable financier?"


    "If that sister Hua yun''er is willing to sell a little bit of" sex ", it''s really not difficult."


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile, but his face drooped in an instant. Unfortunately, Han Zixin''s nearest relative has just come and hasn''t gone yet. Liu Qian''s heart is so hurt.


    "You''re the only one who''s bad. All day long, I''m going to sleep."


    As soon as Han Zixin heard Liu Qian''s words, she didn''t know what the villain wanted. She quickly stood up and pursed her legs carefully. She was afraid that Liu Qian would tease her again. By that time, her trousers might be dyed red.


    "OK, I''ll go out. Don''t think about it. I''ll go with you to sign the contract tomorrow."


    Liu Qian was pushed to the "door" by Han Zixin. He looked at the pretty girl in front of him with a helpless face. There was a little nostalgia in his "color" and he was not willing to leave.


    "I see. I''ll sleep."


    Han Zixin is also reluctant to give up, but after all, relatives are coming. Although the villain can restrain himself, Han Zixin really doesn''t want to see the villain restrain himself, because she doesn''t want to, and he feels uncomfortable!


    "Good night, dear!"


    Liu Qian had no choice but to watch Han Zixin close the door of the room in front of him. At last, he made a crisp crack.


    It''s a long night. I didn''t want to sleep. I knew I would play more.


    However, he did not seem to regret that he could buy the medicine. Liu Qian also stood on one side helplessly. Just as he was about to light a cigarette and go back to his room, the door of the opposite room opened.


    Liu Qian looked up and saw that it was amazing!


    Oh, I''ll go. When did Xu Qing be so bold!


    The only thing that makes Liu Qian''s heart beat faster is that she seems to be wearing nothing at all.


    This is the most attractive, but also the most irritating.


    Liu Qian felt that he could even commit a crime if he looked at it more!


    how?


    Is it hard?


    Or soft words and soft words in the end?


    Just as Liu Qian thought about it, Xu Qing waved to Liu Qian with a red face and let him enter the door.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who swallowed her saliva, followed Xu Qing to her room. As soon as she entered the door, Xu Qing shyly took the door with her.


    Liu Qian''s heartbeat was also accelerated. It was delicious, and the whole room was filled with a rich rose perfume. In this scene, Liu moved suddenly to think of the person who knew the fragrance of women. She said that the woman was very fussy about perfume, while the "picking" of perfume was also the most intuitive link with the female.


    For example, the strong smell of perfume in this room is naturally what it represents. It is a strong expression. If it is like the fragrance of jasmine and fragrance, it really does not make any difference.


    For a moment, when Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing beside him, his heart beat abruptly. His white legs, which were slightly shorter than his "hip" skirt, were more enchanting under the black and white background.


    "That, that, there''s a fly in my room. I, I, I can''t SWAT it. You, you''re here. Then, help me!"


    Xu Qing is a bit stuttering when she talks. Her soft hand drags Liu Qian and runs to her bedroom.


    What does it feel like when a fly bites?


    Itchy!


    If you''re pulled into her room by a beautiful young woman, who says it''s driving flies, you can imagine.


    However, Liu Qian''s heart beat so fast that he thought something good was about to happen. He suddenly trembled. Oh, I''ll go. There''s a fly in the bedroom. It''s buzzing!


    Do you think it''s your fault?


    Some black disappointed Liu Qian, a headache, but not without harvest, at least know that Xu Qing this beauty sleep at night, as if does not like to wear clothes ah.


    "Right there, right there."


    Xu Qing points to the flying fly on the bed, and her face is also scarlet. After all, Liu Qian''s hungry eyes are staring at her like a wolf looking at a lamb. How can she not make people blush and heartbeat.


    "Liu Qian, come on, help me fight flies --"


    Xu Qing saw that Liu Qian had no action at all, only staring at himself. His eyes were hot, just like Liu Qian''s eyes, as if they had turned into countless big hands, gently teasing her.


    Breathing feeling more and more urgent Xu Qing, see Liu Qian step by step.


    He is full of evil spirits, just like those bad men on TV who are molesting "women" of good families. For a moment, Xu Qing is also taken into that situation and can''t extricate herself.


    "Liu, Liu Qian - what do you want?"


    "I dare to do it."


    "Er - no, I mean, you, you misunderstood, that, that is, I asked you to help me fly."


    "I understand that flying is a cover. Look at your dress. To tell you the truth, I''m already excited. What I have to admit is that you have successfully aroused my inner feelings!"


    "Alas!"


    "It''s beautiful. Come on, give me a bite!"


    "No, I whine --"


    Xu Qing still wanted to explain something, but Liu Qian had already leaned over and grasped the two plump "hips" with both hands, holding them tightly upward. In particular, he "kisses" her lips tightly. Xu Qing, who didn''t wear a small inner garment, was in a circle all of a sudden.


    When the kiss was over, Liu Qian took a deep breath. It was sweet and fragrant. The kiss of the "woman" was intoxicating.


    However, when the kiss was over, Liu Qian slowly stepped back two steps, looking at Xu Qing who wanted to be paralyzed. Suddenly, his right hand quickly clipped him to one side. When he took back his hand, a pathetic fly was lying innocently on Liu Qian''s hand, obviously not long to live.


    "Hey, I caught the fly!"


    Liu Qian, who slowly sticks his head to Xu Qing''s face, stares at the snow-white peaks with his eyes, and swallows saliva secretly. This "woman" is not small in scale. If it is to be developed, it must be promising.


    "Ah, oh, well, thank you, thank you --"


    Xu Qing took a deep breath, but Xiaoxingan''s beating speed is still fast, just like the racing car on the highway.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you? You know, I''m a man who can do more. I''m never picky."


    Liu Qian''s eyes become more and more fiery, but Xu Qing''s whole body is almost soft down. If Liu Qian is allowed to stay, it goes without saying that it is possible for him to devote himself tonight.

 Chapter 492

    Can, but now Xu Qing just found, she seems not really ready.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    She shook her head shyly and said, "that''s nothing. I''m tired. I want to sleep."


    "Is it really gone?"


    Liu Qian, who has always thought deeply about women, naturally can see that she doesn''t want to stay here. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t seem to be ready.


    Liu Qian, who was originally a "master" of his own, took a deep breath. Could he not do that?


    But looking at her red face, Liu Qian had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. After waiting for her answer, he had no choice but to smile and say, "well, I''m not in a hurry. When you''re ready, I''ll go out first!"


    Well?


    When Xu Qing raised her head to hear this, Liu Qian had already left the bedroom. When she came to the door of the bedroom, Liu Qian had already gone out and brought her the door of the room.


    Xu Qing can see that when Liu Qian was leaving, there was a faint sense of loneliness in his back. For a moment, Xu Qing''s heart was also a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, she would not resist even if she pushed half the way.


    However, Xu Qing''s face is haunted by the feeling of happiness. She goes to one side and grabs a book, which she brought from China.


    That''s what I''m talking about, but don''t get dirty. This book is purely about the psychology of men and women.


    And one of them says most clearly that if a man really wants to have sex with a woman, he has thousands of ways. But how many of such men are really because of love, because they are not the seductive appearance of a woman.


    However, there is a kind of man, the most exciting.


    He clearly has many opportunities to get a "woman", but because he is not prepared for all kinds of "women", he can give up perfect opportunities again and again just to wait for the "women" to be ready.


    Obviously, Liu Qian''s performance is just like this.


    In the book, the final slogan is also very simple: "if you meet a man who can give up sleeping with you at any time, if he is a woman, cherish him. Only such a man can really understand you, love you and cherish you."


    With this book in her arms, Xu Qing lies lazily on the soft big "bed". Her mind is also full of twists and turns. Unconsciously, she has thought of some unhealthy pictures, and her heart is also shaking.


    But Liu Qian was extremely uncomfortable in his sleep that night.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. The safety period will soon pass. Don''t worry. I know you are more miserable than me."


    Liu Qian, lying on the bed, looked at the tall tent with a bitter smile on his face. But then he began to laugh again. Let alone, Xu Qing, the "woman" is really more and more interesting.


    The next day, Liu Qian got up early, but the two women didn''t know if they had agreed. When Liu Qian knocked on the door, they all said they would wait until the afternoon to go out. Liu Qian had no choice but to go back to his room.


    However, I have to admit that these Korean "Bangzi" TVs are a bit of a lookout, especially some Korean variety shows. But these things, at most, can play a role in passing the time. At noon, Xu Qing knocked on Liu Qian''s "door" and said to him, "well, let''s go to dinner together. After dinner, we''ll sign a contract."


    "Well, here we are."


    Liu Qian chuckles. If he takes a deep look at Xu Qing, the "woman" is red faced and runs out of her room.


    Liu Qian followed the past with a bad smile, not to mention a pleasant meal. Although the stock market of Fahrenheit group had a really strong "swing" last night, this morning, it really stabilized as park Shunyi said yesterday.


    Not only has it stabilized, but also the stock price has gone up a bit, which is much higher than that of Fahrenheit!


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he said that he was going to sign a contract and that his efforts in the past half a month had not been in vain, Han Zixin was also full of confidence. He led a group of members of the Han group to drive several S600 series Mercedes Benz towards Han.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qian nodded to the driver and told him to stop the car.


    "What''s the matter, Liu Qian?"


    Xu Qing and Han Zixin are very curious to see, Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "it''s OK, it''s useless for me to sign the contract. Otherwise, I''ll get off first. When you sign the contract, how about I go to find you?"


    Han Zixin gently frowned, but when he thought of Liu Qian''s lonely sitting on one side when they negotiated the contract last time, he was also distressed.


    "All right, but when we make a contract, you can''t run around, you villain, you know?"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a sweet smile. Liu Qian naturally agreed with him with a smile and said, "with you, I''m not willing to run in disorder. Ha ha."


    Liu Qian, who got out of the car and watched a few Mercedes Benz leave, walked towards the park not far away with a black face. It was a secluded place on the side of the road, where few people would pay attention.


    But just sitting in the car Liu Qian, a casual look back, but it is here to see the scene clearly.


    What makes Liu Qian black is that the woman standing in this secluded place is Hua yun''er, who should have signed a contract with Han Zixin!


    Tricky, this must be tricky!


    Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, I hope not to think so!


    "Girl, play with me. I think you''re boring, aren''t you?"


    "Niu, don''t hide. I have plenty of money. As long as you sleep with me, I can satisfy you with any amount of money. Hehe --"


    "What''s the matter, chick, hiding!? If you hide any more, I''m not happy. Don''t blame me for being rude then! "


    A 30-year-old young man, a mouth of wine, walking a bit of a swing, but his goal is very accurate, is determined not to let go in front of this, even after he is dizzy, still have a heart feeling of Hua yun''er!


    "You go away, you call the police when you get close to me!"


    Hua yun''er was also helpless. She wanted to take a walk in the park because she was in a very bad mood, but she was blocked in this relatively quiet place by such a drunk who didn''t know where to come from. For a time, she couldn''t run, but her mobile phone was broken and shut down, which made Hua yun''er shy and anxious, and there was no way.


    "Oh, man, is it suitable to tease my sister in broad daylight?"


    Liu Qian came over with a smile. Hua yun''er saw Liu Qian for the first time. He was also a little stunned. He, how did he come!


    It''s like Hua yun''er, who has found a sense of security in an instant, rushes directly to Liu Qian. She holds Liu Qian''s arm tightly and hides behind him.


    After all, the drunkard in front of him is too ugly. He must have no money for plastic surgery, and his clothes are a bit shabby. It gives people a bad feeling.


    "Boy, die, I saw this girl first. Get out, get out of the way!"


    The drunkard yelled at Liu Qian, but he didn''t know that Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you think this girl is what you like first? No, it seems that I fell in love with it first


    "You, what did you like first?"


    The drunk was surprised and said, "why do you say you saw it first? Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    "Well, can''t you see clearly now?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Hua yun''er, who was hiding behind him at this time, and said, "now, are you rolling by yourself, or do I send you rolling?"


    "You''re kidding me!"


    This drunkard is also honest. At first, no matter how hard she tried, Hua yun''er would keep avoiding. Her heart is also angry, especially this "woman" seems to have practiced. But her heart is very kind. Seeing that she is a drunkard, she is not willing to give up. This gives him the chance to hang out!


    "Well, why don''t you teach him a lesson by yourself? What''s the point of hiding all the time?"


    Liu Qian looked helplessly at Hua yun''er on one side. Hua yun''er bit the thin "lip" and said, "I think he''s pathetic. He can''t bear to do it."


    "Then you still learn Taekwondo, which is a good egg?"


    Although Liu Qian''s words are not pleasant to hear, what he said is to the point. After all, women practice martial arts only to protect themselves. But now Hua Yuner, even though she has learned Taekwondo and her rank is not low, doesn''t know how to protect herself. What''s the use of learning Taekwondo?


    "I --"


    For a moment, Hua yun''er of some language contest was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "you''re not me. Naturally, you don''t know what I want to say."


    "Yes, you have a point. I''m not you."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head. He was really a silly girl. She was a little cute.


    Just because the opposite looks very pitiful, but not willing to start, I don''t know that there must be something hateful about the poor people. Although not everyone is like this, at least Hua yun''er should have the ability to judge!


    But now Hua yun''er gives Liu Qian the feeling, she seems to have no basic judgment, for a time Liu Qian is also some helpless.


    Seeing that Liu Qian dared to ignore himself, the drunk, who was already drunk, could not stand it. He yelled and rushed at Liu Qian.


    "Go away, give you face?" Liu Qian was also a little annoyed when he saw that the drunkard rushed forward regardless of everything. He raised his foot and kicked it hard. The drunkard screamed. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out by Liu Qian and fell heavily on the ground. Ouch, ouch, ouch.


    "By the way, why are you here? Shouldn''t you sign a contract with President Han?"


    After Liu Qian kicked the drunk out, he turned his head and looked at Hua yun''er in front of him like a nobody.


    "Er - well, Fahrenheit doesn''t belong to me anymore"


    Hua yun''er takes a silly look at the drunkard struggling on the ground, and after another look at Liu Qian, he is wronged.

 Chapter 493

    Oh!?


    Fahrenheit no longer belongs to huayun''er!


    What happened?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition "stirred" and "swayed" in his heart. Liu Qian grabbed Hua yun''er''s wrist in a hurry, and said eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, how can you do this? Ouch, you, you hurt me!"


    Hua yun''er''s feeling of grievance is even worse. Liu Qian''s hand is really strong. It hurts a little when he grabs her. It''s extremely bad.


    How come the villain doesn''t know the importance of pitying jade at all!


    For a time, Hua yun''er''s heart is full of heartache for Liu Qian.


    "Make it clear that Fahrenheit was still yours yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian''s heart, more and more eager up, a bad premonition constantly trembling in his heart.


    Although Hua yun''er is very angry with Liu Qian''s behavior at this time, she can see that Liu Qian is really anxious, especially Han Zixin. For a moment, Hua yun''er''s heart is more or less delicious.


    But she told the truth and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. You should remember Cui Mingyong!"


    "Remember!"


    Liu Qian solemnly nodded his head, the process of the matter has probably formed in his mind, but he still wants to hear Hua Yuner say it himself.


    "I said before that my Han family owes him a lot of money. You should also remember, right? Did you know that the stock market of Fahrenheit group fluctuated last night? He did all these things. In fact, I went out this morning. Now, I''m basically a" gambler. "


    At this point, Hua yun''er''s face became more and more ugly. Liu Qian also understood that it was him who misunderstood the woman in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry just now."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at the pure girl in front of him. For a moment, he felt guilty. Didn''t he see that her wrist was red.


    "It''s OK. To tell you the truth, I really envy Mr. Han. I love you so much."


    Hua yun''er sighed softly. She was not a mean person, nor a person who couldn''t see the status quo clearly. She only said with a bitter smile, "by the way, now you''d better go to Fahrenheit. I don''t want to have an accident with President Han. She''s a good" woman. "


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, I''m going."


    "Well."


    Hua yun''er gently "rubs" her red hand and feels uncomfortable for a while. There is mist in her wonderful eyes. I don''t know when it will turn into the rain of Acacia.


    Liu Qian, who was about to leave with a big stride, suddenly turned his head and looked at Hua yun''er, who was biting the red "lips" in front of him. He raised his head in surprise and said with a smile, "beautiful girl, can I kiss you?"


    "Screw you, nerves!"


    Hua yun''er had a smile on her wronged face, but she still couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian. Just let Hua yun''er some surprise is, Liu Qian step by step came to her in front of her, looking at her, that evil eyes only see Hua yun''er blush heartbeat, don''t know what this villain really want.


    Don''t just escape from the wolf''s nest and get into the tiger''s "cave". That''s a little sad.


    "What did I just say?"


    Liu Qian looked at Hua yun''er in front of him strangely and put away the evil charm. On the contrary, he was more innocent.


    Well?


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Without thinking, Hua yun''er was a little surprised, but still said, "can I kiss you?"


    "Yes!"


    Oh!???


    Hua yun''er only felt that Xiao Manyao was caught by two big hands in an instant. Her delicate body was tightly held by a villain in her arms, and then the kiss fell on his lips without any sign.


    This, this kiss!?


    Hua yun''er was a little cute. She was a little silly until she gave up the kiss.


    "I''m not bad. I''m sure I''ll answer the request of the beautiful girl. Come on, let''s go first!"


    With a bad smile, Liu Qian strode out of the park, stopped a taxi and rushed to Huashi group.


    This villain!


    Hua yun''er stamped her foot angrily, but Liu Qian had left long ago. Instead, she flipped her careful liver, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the drunkard who was kicked by Liu Qian at first also stood up in a trance.


    When he saw that Liu Qian was gone, only Hua yun''er was still there, and no one around would pay attention to it. For a moment, he was also a brave drunk. He rushed to Hua yun''er excitedly and said, "girl, where do you run?"


    "Screw you!"


    Although Hua yun''er has just been forbearing, it''s really too hard for her.


    Suddenly, from the president of such a big company, she becomes a passer-by. Who''s heart will be good? Besides, she''s kind-hearted and doesn''t want to bully the drunkard who doesn''t seem to have much fighting power in her eyes.


    At this time, the drunkard attacked again. Hua yun''er was not polite. Hua yun''er, who was wearing tight jeans'' trousers, kicked out with one kick. He was even worse than Liu Qian. The drunkard was unlucky. When he was kicked out, his head fell on one side of the rockery. It hurt.


    Hua yun''er didn''t pay attention to the drunkard. Instead, she stamped her foot gently. After a long time, she touched her soft "lip" and walked out of the park with a snort.


    No matter where you go, you can get a lot of return. But Hua yun''er at this time gives people a sense of embarrassment. It''s really not too bad to feel from standing on the top to falling to the bottom.


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who seems to have taken a taxi to leave, didn''t go far. After seeing Hua yun''er leave the park, he said to the taxi driver who had been impatient for a long time, "let''s go, Fahrenheit group. If you can get there as soon as possible, these knives will be yours." The driver''s eyes turned green when he saw the pile of green knives in Liu Qian''s hand. Without saying a word, he urged the car and drove madly towards Fahrenheit group.


    When he drove the car to Fahrenheit group, he just heard the "door" of the back car open. The driver was surprised. Oh, I''ll go. Don''t run!


    When he looked back, a few green knives on the back seat were lying there, and he breathed a sigh.


    At this time, the Fahrenheit group gave people a very strange feeling.


    In the past, office workers come and go, it is very noisy, but at this time, it seems, but more or less desolate.


    Especially in front of the big gate, there are just a few men in black suits, like security guards, staring at the pedestrians.


    "What do you do?"


    Seeing Liu Qian coming, someone looked at Liu Qian in front of him with disdain, and the God "color" stopped him seriously outside.


    "I''m looking for park Shunyi!"


    Liu Qian, whose face has become cool, looks up and looks at the security personnel, word by word.


    "Mr. park? Do you have an appointment? "


    The security personnel looked at Liu Qian coldly, surprised.


    "Do you need an appointment to find that grandson?"


    Liu Qian gave a scornful smile.


    "Please speak with respect. Park Shunyi is now the general manager of our Fahrenheit group."


    The face of the security personnel suddenly became cold, and the God looked at Liu Qian in front of him. As soon as his voice fell, several security personnel came around and surrounded him.


    "More people bully less people?"


    Liu Qian suddenly evil spirit smile, leisurely light a cigarette, proud raised his head.


    "If you have more people than us, we don''t mind being bullied by you!"


    The security personnel''s face "color" looked at Liu Qian scornfully, but it was obvious that Liu Qian, who came here alone, could not have a companion. Even if he did, they were not afraid!


    You know, they are all trained people, and they come back from the army. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people.


    What''s more, the key is that although Liu Qian is a little bit strange, in their eyes, Liu Qian is still no different from ordinary people and can''t be separated from that category.


    "It''s a little interesting. I don''t know if you guys have ever heard of it. In my great China, there was a famous hero named Zhao Zilong in Changshan."


    "Changshan Zhao Zilong? What is it


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Get out of here. You want to see Mr. park without an appointment. You are really whimsical!"


    Several security personnel, especially disdain Liu Qian''s words, this boy is a little too simple.


    "It seems that you don''t know. I''ll give you a lesson."


    Liu Qian, who had dusted his ashes, had his evil eyes suddenly turned cold. At the moment when his voice fell, someone said, "you, give us a lesson? Hahaha - I - ouch - I grass - "before the man''s voice fell down, Liu Qian had already put his foot on his belly. This man was kicked down from at least dozens of steps by Liu Qian. From time to time, from his mouth, there were howls. It was painful to see, not to mention personal experience.


    "Boy, you die!"


    Some people around have hummed, carrying a rubber stick towards Liu Qian.


    "In ancient times, there was Zhao Zilong in Changshan, who killed seven in and seven out of thousands of troops. To tell you the truth, you scum are not even big soldiers. Although Liu Qian doesn''t know whether he is stronger or weaker than Zhao Zilong, it''s very easy to deal with you miscellaneous fish."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, uses both fists and feet, just like an adult beating a child. These security personnel have no room to fight back in his hands. In an instant, they are knocked down by Liu Qian in a rolling posture.


    "Tut Tut, a bunch of useless rubbish. I really don''t know what''s the use of Fahrenheit in raising you rubbish!"


    Liu Qian disdains a smile, this just walked toward the inside of Fahrenheit group.


    Although the current Fahrenheit group has changed its ownership and many employees have been temporarily invited back to their homes, some of them are still in the company, especially in the lobby at this time.


    Of course, Liu Qian beat up several security personnel in front of the door, but at this time, the people in the hall didn''t seem to be in any panic.

 Chapter 494

    Liu Qian came step by step from the outside of the hall, only to see a lot of security personnel dressed in black "color" suits in the hall. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But there is a big difference between these security personnel and those outside who are responsible for looking at the door, that is, their waists seem to be bulging.


    Not to mention the mercenaries like Liu Qian, even some otaku who often watch movies can predict what those drum things are.


    Don''t think about it. It must be a gun!


    South Korea is not like China. Many authentic bodyguard companies allow their members to match guns. Moreover, the management of guns in South Korea is not as strict as that in China and Japan.


    Otherwise, how could Cui Mingguo have fired seven shots at Liu Qian? This has a great relationship with the South Korean system.


    Surrounded by these people in black, a young man in his thirties also lit a cigarette. He looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "Park Shunyi."


    Liu Qian looked at him with a smile and said, "it can''t be you


    "You guessed right, but unfortunately, there is no reward!"


    Park Shunyi, who was surrounded by more than a dozen people in black, sneered and said, "what can I do for you? It seems that we don''t know each other! "


    "Your forgetfulness is really big. At the meeting yesterday, don''t say you didn''t see me."


    Liu Qian looked at Park Shunyi in front of him with a smile and said, "no nonsense, where''s the general manager of Han''s group?"


    "You see, I really think of it. It seems that you were on the sofa all the time yesterday, but do you think Mr. Han? Sorry, she didn''t come. I didn''t see her. Besides, even if the contract is to be signed, it''s tomorrow. Have you forgotten something? "


    Park Shunyi looks at Liu Qian with a smile, a look like a fool, which makes Liu Qian extremely angry.


    "Sophistry!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian suddenly began to laugh. He walked towards Park Shunyi, who was not far away at this time.


    With Liu Qian''s steps moving, several people in black who had been surrounded by park Shunyi had already come to Liu Qian''s neighborhood, forming a situation of encirclement, which surrounded him in the middle.


    If Liu Qian really dares to make any action that does not love himself, then these people will definitely let Liu Qian know what is the real hell and what is life rather than death!


    "Why do I have to quibble? I''m just telling you the truth. Besides, you were in the meeting room at the beginning, so you naturally knew when to sign the contract."


    Park Shunyi said with an indifferent face that he was really not optimistic about Liu Qian, but he was just a wild boy. What role could he play and what did he count!


    "I like your sophistry, like a little fox."


    Liu Qian, who turned a blind eye to the encirclement around him, looked directly at Park Shunyi in front of him and said, "you know, foxes are very shy. Now I doubt whether these guys around you have no sense of smell, can''t they?"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, Pu Shunyi couldn''t help clapping his hands. He looked at Liu Qian with admiration and said, "you are really kind. I like you! It''s just a pity, even if you have seeds, what''s the use of eggs? "¡° I really don''t want to talk nonsense. Tell me where Han Zixin is now. I want the most accurate one. I want to know now! "


    Liu Qian pinched out his cigarette butt and took out another one. After lighting it, he breathed a sigh and said, "if I count to three, you don''t say it, then I will make you regret living in this world!"


    Seeing that park Shunyi''s face had become ferocious, Liu Qian added, "you are a smart man. You can even betray Fahrenheit. You must be betraying your master once. It should be nothing."


    "Kill him! I''ll take care of what''s wrong! "


    Park Shunyi really didn''t want to talk to Liu Qian. He turned around and walked behind.


    More than a dozen men in black, who made way for him, looked at Liu Qian with a grim smile. One of them said, "I''ve never seen you die like this, or are you blind?"


    The man''s words were very simple, that is, he returned all the words Liu Qian had just said. For a moment, the dozen people around him sneered.


    In their opinion, Liu qianzhen is too bold, oh no, now Liu qianzhen is not bold enough to describe it!


    It seems better to say that he is ignorant!


    People who can''t see the status quo and distinguish the situation may be talking about such a fool.


    "One"


    As if he had never heard the clamor of the gang of people in black around him, Liu Qian counted out "two --"


    Those more than ten people looked at Liu Qian in surprise. I don''t know if this guy is crazy. When is this? How dare he count like this? Can''t he see his own situation clearly!


    "Three"


    When the last word fell to the ground, Liu Qian spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth, stamped it out with his feet, gave a scornful smile, and said, "give you a face, you don''t want it. In that case, I will honor my promise!"


    Huh?


    Without waiting for the men in black to recover, Liu Qian has chased Pu Shunyi, who is walking upstairs.


    Go!


    Seeing Liu Qian''s actions, he totally ignored them. The faces of all the big men in black turned red. Without saying a word, someone kicked Liu Qian with one foot. He looked so fierce that he wanted to kill Liu Qian alive!


    They didn''t take out their weapons, because in their view, just fists and feet were enough for Liu Qian. Why do they do so much!


    "Go away!"


    When he saw someone rushing over, it was a sweep of the hall''s legs. Liu Qian waved his hand and clapped it.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The man only felt as if his right "leg" had been kicked on an iron plate. Moreover, there was a spring on the back that would shake back. He felt that his bones were broken.


    The whole person is in the moment, lost all the fighting power, lying on the ground, screamed in pain.


    He is completely losing his fighting power, unless he wants to use the "gun" hidden in his waist!


    For a moment, many Chinese characters in black were wide eyed. Even park Shunyi, who was going to go upstairs, turned his head in surprise. Together!


    These people in black often train together. If they cooperate, they are even more intimate. They can guess what they want to do with just one look and one action!


    This time, they didn''t attack Liu Qian alone, but all of them. They wanted to take Liu Qian, who was a little skilled and was underestimated by them at first!


    "To death!"


    A simple word fell. Liu Qian slowly raised his right hand. Without waiting for these people to come near, his right hand turned into a palm fan and stirred up. With the change of Liu Qian''s steps, he slapped again and again.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    As Liu Qian took back his hand, no one around him could stand up.


    Even the cry came out after the gang fell to the ground. Liu Qian just laughed and said, "no one can fight!"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    My legs are broken¡ª¡ª


    Ah, suck ray, my hand, my hand¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the scream came in bursts, which was really miserable. Almost all the places that were patted by Liu Qian''s palm could not escape the consequences of broken bones and tendons, which was extremely miserable.


    At this time, seeing this scene, Pu Shunyi was already a little confused.


    How is that possible!?


    Yes, how can this happen in reality? Liu Qian''s performance is a little too strong.


    Which of these people in black can not be regarded as ten by one, which is not the most accurate retired special forces in South Korea, and which is not the baptism of life and death on the battlefield.


    But now it means that these guys, who usually give people a sense of extermination, can''t make it through a round. They all fall to the ground and have no power to resist.


    For a moment, many people who used to work in Huari looked at Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette and walked towards Park Shunyi step by step, in astonishment.


    How strong!


    Just look at it, many people can feel that there is a light sense of oppression from Liu Qian''s body.


    Although it''s very light, if you just look at the so-called special "elite" English on the ground, you will feel a kind of breathless feeling. It''s very frightening!


    "Get up, get up, I grass --"


    Ah Xi, park Shunyi yelled at those bodyguards who were lying on the ground and wailing in pain at this time, but it seemed that they didn''t hear his call for help. They just focused on themselves and ignored him.


    This makes Pu Shunyi, who has spent so much money on these guys, feel that he has been wronged. What a tragedy!


    "No, don''t come here --"


    Park Shunyi at this time where there is the initial kind of indifference, look at Liu Qian step by step at this time again, he felt that this is a devil, Asura from hell!


    "Remember what I just said? Opportunity has been given to you, and you don''t know how to cherish it, so I have to do it! " Liu Qian smiles indifferently, but the evil spirit in the smile becomes more and more strong. At the first glance, he is so scared that park Shunyi turns around and runs, but he does not dare to stay with Liu Qian.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of means Liu Qian would use next to deal with him!


    "Can you run?"


    Liu Qian took out an unlighted cigarette and flicked it towards Park Shunyi''s little leg.


    The cigarette, which was supposed to be soft, was "shot" into Park Shunyi''s little "leg" like a bullet under the extreme speed blessing.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Although the cigarette didn''t penetrate Park Shunyi''s blood and flesh, the painful feeling made his whole body lie on the ground and cry out in pain.


    No one dared to shout with Liu Qian at the scene.


    This NIMA, who would have thought that Liu Qian, who looks a little strange but has two special tears under his eyelids, would be so powerful!


    "It''s just a pity that there seems to be no regret medicine to buy in the world now."


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has come to park Shunyi, who is lying on the ground and wailing bitterly, patted the back of Park Shunyi''s head and said, "let''s go, take me to President Han. If you can''t find it, then you don''t have to live."

 Chapter 495

    "Stop, stop!"


    There are black bodyguards slowly got up from the ground, and then stood up a few black bodyguards.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Only this time, they are not empty hands, everyone''s hands, holding a black pistol.


    All the black holes were aimed at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who has already brought the counsellor Park Shunyi to the lobby, pauses for a long time. He turns his head with one hand and looks at the group of bodyguards who do not give up. The evil spirit smiles and says, "please shoot, don''t ink."


    Yeah!?


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, these black bodyguards who were not cut off by Liu Qian''s "legs" or hands and feet were a little surprised.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s confident look in his eyes made them confused for a moment!


    Although he said he had a gun in his hand, he still didn''t open it. This is a big problem.


    Not to mention that park Shunyi in Liu Qian''s hand is their employer, but the momentum of Liu Qian''s body makes them feel chilly and worried for a moment. They don''t know whether to shoot or not.


    "No guts?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes become more and more indifferent. He hates people pointing guns at him, no matter who this person is!


    As long as he dares to do so, then Liu Qian dares to break each other''s future!


    "Shoot, I give you a chance. Do you want me to count?"


    Liu Qian''s face became more and more dark. Pu Shunyi, who was caught by him, had been thrown to one side by Liu Qian and fell heavily on the ground.


    Liu Qian, who moved his steps, walked step by step towards a group of black bodyguards holding guns at this time.


    He, he''s coming!


    Open, open or not?


    The bodyguards in black are completely confused. When did they see such a situation! Have you ever seen such a kind man as Liu Qian!


    In the face of the black "hole" and "hole" muzzle, there is no intention to avoid it at all. On the contrary, it comes step by step. It''s just the fearless spirit of "essence" that makes them breathless. What''s more, they have to compete next!


    "One"


    "Two"


    "Three"


    Liu Qian walked step by step, counting as he walked. It''s a pity that these bodyguards, who seemed to be full of the spirit of killing, still didn''t have the courage to shoot him even after they were injured!


    Then, Liu Qian will not be polite!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Liu moved, so fast that people can not catch the trace, just like a ghost, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately after that, I heard a scattered voice. It turned out that the guns in the hands of these black bodyguards fell to the ground.


    Then came a scream that made people''s souls tremble.


    When one black bodyguard after another knelt down on the ground, some people at the theatre were surprised to find that Liu Qian had already walked towards the "door" at this time. He grabbed the frightened Park Shunyi on the ground and went out. He, what did he just do and how did he do it?


    After all, Liu Qian''s speed is too fast, which gives people a sense of "flowers" and "confusion". Even people''s eyes can''t catch his movement track. It''s like the whole world has changed after a "flower" in front of them.


    I only saw the hands of the group of bodyguards in black. Yes, their hands were all in a mess, just like the black chicken paws.


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, the feeling that the tendons were completely broken, the bones were crushed inch by inch, just think about it, it''s chilling, let alone witness!?


    For a moment, the whole inside of Fahrenheit group was suppressed by an invisible "Yin" atmosphere.


    Among them, there was a more frightening scream than thunder and lightning. The group of black bodyguards looked at their hands in panic one by one, and completely fell into a state of "force".


    When the feeling of pain gradually reduced, the shadow of Liu Qian and park Shunyi within Fahrenheit group did not know how far they had gone.


    At this time, they look at each other one by one, and everyone can see the smell of panic from each other''s eyes.


    They are special forces, and naturally they have been on the world stage.


    But even in the strong special forces, there is no comparison with those legendary mercenaries. Among other things, just fighting experience is enough to make people shy away.


    Liu Qian''s appearance, let them once again see the feeling of fear, for a time this group of people, also did not want to chase out the impulse.


    What''s the use of chasing them now?


    Are you going out to deliver vegetables?


    In a hotel that looks very tall and full of pink "color", there is a big round "bed" and a ball with very "exquisite" design under it. It can make the big "bed" rotate anytime and anywhere, which is very emotional.


    At this time, in this big "bed", there are two beauties who can be called the "color" of the country.


    Each of the two beauties has a special color, one is pure and sweet, the other is charming and moving.


    No matter which one, if it is released, it is a female "sex" that can make men crazy. It is a top-notch beauty.


    At this time, in this room, there is a man, his face is still some red mark, but it is not too serious.


    "Hum, when I''ve finished playing with you two, the next is Hua Yuner. At that time, you three will be gathered up by me and become my collection of Cui Mingyong, my, Jie --"


    Cui Mingyong, a little excited, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the two beauties on the bed who had been stunned. For a moment, his heart beat faster.


    He came to the head of the bed cautiously, and looked excitedly at the delicate bodies of the two beauties. For a moment, the whole person was excited, as if he had taken Chun''s medicine. He could not restrain his emotions.


    "This NIMA is really the best. It''s still the original product. It hasn''t been cut before. Tut Tut, it''s just throbbing at a glance!"


    Cui Mingyong, rubbing his hands back and forth, did not expect that today these two "women" would take the initiative to send them to the "door" as park Shunyi''s grandson said. This time, they really made a lot of money. Originally, he just wanted to play with Hua yun''er. Who would have thought that there would be another one? How could he not be "excited"?


    "That''s it. That''s it --"


    Outside the "door" of the hotel room, park Shunyi, who was already a little silly, pointed to the room, looked at Liu Qian foolishly and answered.


    "Thank you, but look at you, you are not a good thing. Then, I will help you. You are half crazy and half stupid. I can''t bear to tell you the truth!"


    Oh!?


    Park Shunyi, who was still pretending to be a fool, thought Liu Qian would let him go. Who knows Liu Qian didn''t mean that at all.


    It''s just like his immature acting skills. In front of Zi and Liu Qian, it''s like a child playing a family. It doesn''t work at all.


    When he looked at Liu Qian''s slowly raised hand, park Shunyi couldn''t help shouting, "don''t --"


    Just a word has not finished, he felt as if the back of his head suffered a heavy blow, followed by him, the whole person directly lying on the ground, completely fainted.


    After eliminating Park Shunyi, Liu Qian looked at the closed door in front of him, and his face became colder and colder. Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Qian raised his "leg" and kicked hard at the door.


    With a crisp sound, Liu Qian kicked out the door of the whole room, and the next second he got in.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Liu Qian saw Cui Mingyong, who had begun to undress himself and was ready to go to bed to desecrate the two female gods.


    "Why are you!"


    Cui Mingyong was so surprised that he couldn''t help himself. He was a bit "hoodwinked". How did Liu Qian come and when did he come?


    Now he has no time to think about why Liu Qian came here, because Liu Qian has been walking towards him step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    He quickly picked up his pants, which he had taken off half of, and Cui Mingyong kept retreating.


    Liu Qian has given him a psychological shadow, especially his evil eyes, which makes him feel a chill from his feet.


    "I want to do more. Why, can''t you see what I want to do?"


    The evil Liu Qian came to Cui Mingyong, who had already shrunk to the corner of the wall, and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to do this kind of thing at first. It seems that I really give you a face!"


    "You, do you know this is Seoul? I''m Cui Mingyong, the second young master of the Cui family. Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Huddled in the corner, Cui Mingyong, with his bare upper body, waved his hands in the hope of driving Liu Qian away.


    However, what he has done seems to be a little useless. He has done everything to this point. If Liu Qian lets him go again, then there is no need for Liu Qian to come here.


    "Cui family, OK, I remember Cui family. Don''t worry, Cui family''s business, let''s play slowly, but now, it''s your turn!" Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and grabs Cui Mingyong''s hair with one hand. With this, Cui Mingyong starts to cry and howl. He looks like a counsellor. Liu Qian also frowns.


    To tell you the truth, it''s enough for men to be Cui Mingyong.


    He is not even as good as an ordinary person, except for the "gate" power of his family.


    "I haven''t started yet. Is that what you call it?"


    When Liu Qian saw that Han Zixin and Xu Qing were OK, he let go of his original heart. Fortunately, the boy''s action was not so fast, otherwise, Liu Qian would definitely let the whole Cui family be buried with him!


    However, since it''s OK, Liu Qian will have time to make this guy.


    Isn''t he relying on the Cui family? Doesn''t he always think that the Cui family is invincible? Can he walk horizontally in the whole Seoul? Now Liu Qian is going to let him go, let him see the collapse of the Cui family with his own eyes, let him know what is regret!


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be forgiven!


    Liu Qian involuntarily glances at Cui Mingyong''s "pants" crotch, and suddenly laughs.


    Laugh, what''s funny!


    Cui Mingyong really can''t understand why Liu Qian is still smiling like a gentleman. Does this guy have any special hobbies?

 Chapter 496

    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Many travelers in this hotel can''t help looking up and looking out of the door in amazement. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Because no one can think of why a man would cry so bleakly, and that feeling is dozens of times more miserable than killing a pig.


    How much pain does it have to bear before such a scream comes out? It seems to be more painful than the pain of a woman''s life as a child.


    For a moment, many people who heard this scream couldn''t help shivering. What a tragedy!


    It''s really miserable!


    Liu Qian takes a look at Cui Mingyong, who is gradually bleeding from the crotch of his pants. Looking at the way he has fainted from pain, he can''t help laughing and saying, "death can be avoided, but life can''t be spared. This is the consequence of you, who want to desecrate the" female "of Qian brother!"


    With these words, Liu Qian walked slowly to one side, put the two women on the bed on his shoulders, and then walked out.


    Outside the hotel are the members of the public relations department who had been rescued by Liu Qian at the beginning. They had already driven the car and waited for a long time.


    "Brother Qian, are they OK?"


    These members of the public relations department are also guilty.


    After all, Liu Qian is not around. They are people who have practiced for a period of time. They have never taken the responsibility of protecting Han Zixin and Xu Qing. They are very embarrassed for a while.


    "If something happens, do you think I''ll go and save you?"


    After Liu Qian glanced at these guys, he said, "go back first, go back again."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I know, brother Qian"


    Several members of the public relations department carefully got into the car and did not dare to talk to Liu Qian.


    They have seen Liu Qian''s ability. They know that if they really offend the murderer, even if they go to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape his pursuit.


    The consequences are absolutely very serious. Liu Qian has great deterrent power not only externally, but also internally!


    Isn''t that the original Qing family? The whole family is basically abandoned, followed by the crazy lion gang qingfengtang and so on. Each of them can leave a deep impression on people, and they can''t forget it.


    After returning to the hotel where he first stayed, Liu Qian sent Han Zixin and Xu Qing back to his room. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to how they were arrested.


    Now what Liu Qian wants is to bring down the Cui family!


    After Cui Mingyong''s grandson wakes up, Liu Qian wants to see that without Cui''s family, he has become a street mouse. What qualifications are there to clamor about!


    "Dull, Choy''s family in Seoul, South Korea, I want to completely collapse them before tonight. Remember, it''s a complete collapse. I don''t care whether it''s a mountain or not. I hope the Choy''s family I saw before tonight is just an empty shell!"


    Liu Qian, who said this, did not give too much explanation to dull.


    I didn''t ask. I don''t know how many times we have cooperated with each other. I''m already familiar with it. At last, when Liu Qian was ready to hang up the phone, he asked curiously, "is it because of those three" bastards "


    "How do you know?"


    Liu Qian is also curious. Is it hard for him to be dull and pay attention to himself all the time?


    "You''re going to ask ah Yin. It''s none of my business! However, you''d better not make trouble with flowers. "


    "Dull!"


    "Er - I know sister a yin. I''ll do it now. Ha ha, hang up first!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Liu Qian scratched his hair with some headache and said with a bitter smile, "Hua yun''er and Li Yinzhu, I''m just playing. They don''t really mean it, really."


    To tell you the truth, for a Yin, Liu Qian could not be angry even if he knew that she was always paying attention to herself. Who let him owe her so much.


    It is estimated that this life is not enough. Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders and has nothing to do with it. It''s really distressing to follow the "female" people.


    "You villain --"


    Han Zixin didn''t know when she woke up. She sat quietly on the head of the bed. Her eyes were still a little red and swollen. Obviously, she had just cried.


    "I was wrong."


    If there is no redundancy, if Liu Qian followed Han Zixin to sign the contract first, he would naturally admit that everything is his fault.


    In his opinion, the man who dare not admit his mistakes is the most despicable, and the man who dares to act is the real man!


    "You also know that you are wrong. If something really happens - Wuwu - you - bad --"


    When the lingering "kiss" was over, Liu Qian gently lifted Han Zixin''s long hair, looked at her red face and small "touch" and said with a smile, "fool, remember, there will never be an accident between you and me, let alone the bad things you think of. Do you know?"


    "Well --"


    Now what Han Zixin can say is all in the kiss. Even if she wants to blame Liu Qian, she can''t find a reason.


    This villain just likes to play like this. Now Han Zixin even wonders if Liu Qian has found something fishy for a long time. Otherwise, how can he find out her and Xu Qing so smoothly?


    If Liu Qian knew that Han Zixin was thinking this way, he would feel more guilty.


    A little doctor, a Yin, has been enough for him to owe his whole life. Now he has another Han Zixin. This silly "woman" is really sad.


    "Maybe the police will come later, but don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Liu Qian patted Han Zixin on the shoulder and said to her gently.


    "The police are coming again. What''s the matter this time?"


    Han Zixin quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s still the last time. I told you last time, but I didn''t deal with it well. This time it should be more or less."


    Liu Qian can''t say that he broke other people''s eggs. The Buddha said it was too violent¡° It hasn''t been dealt with yet, but -- "


    "No, don''t worry, there are many people in the world who want to move your husband, but none of them can really succeed!"


    Liu Qian confident smile, Han Zixin not from puff Chi a, point Liu Qian''s nose way "you arrogant!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Holding Han Zixin in his arms, Liu Qian said, "it''s not arrogance. It''s self-confidence. Don''t you say that a man with self-confidence makes you crazy?"


    "I hate it. I don''t want to touch it. My relatives haven''t left yet."


    Han Zixin smiles shyly. Liu Qian is happy and says, "touch, touch, and you won''t get pregnant!"


    "I want to have a baby for you --"


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t you want it?"


    "No, of course I do. Are you ready?"


    "It seems that we are not ready yet. After all, the company is just on the right track now, or are we waiting?"


    "I can do it anytime, anywhere!"


    "Cut, who believe you, did not listen to others say that pregnancy is difficult to pregnant it."


    "That''s someone else. Your husband is right about it."


    "Do you have experience before?"


    "When - cough - I say wife, what do you say? How can I have experience? I''m also the first time for a big girl to go to the" flower "sedan chair."


    "Flicker, continue to flicker!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    When Liu Qian and Han Zixin talked about the love story, the door of the house, which had been closed, was violently pulled.


    "Come on, be obedient, my husband will come back, and I will come back before night!"


    Liu Qian gently touched Han Zixin''s forehead and walked out of the door. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Han Zixin getting up to chase her. Liu Qian gently shook his head at her and said, "wait for me!"


    Me¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin wanted to say something, but Liu Qian had already pushed the "door" open and held out his hand without any resistance. The group of policemen with shell guns in their hands handcuffed him and took him away.


    Han Zixin is still in a hurry to catch up with the past, when she saw Liu Qian was taken away by more than a dozen police, Han Zixin''s heart is also a little anxious, where can honestly according to Liu Qian said, go to peace of mind waiting for him.


    Inside Seoul police station.


    "You guy, I didn''t mean to let you go. What''s the matter with you guy? Not only did you not leave, but also you put such a big basket in the bucket. I really don''t know what to say about you and me!"


    Li Yinzhu stands in front of Liu Qian with her teeth clenched, pacing back and forth. She is really speechless about Liu Qian''s actions and behaviors.


    "Hey, I don''t care. Why do you care so much? Do you really have me in your heart?" Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Li Yinzhu, who looked like an ant on a hot pot.


    I have to admit that even Li Yinzhu, who is dressed in casual clothes, still has an indescribable charm. It''s very beautiful, beautiful and moving!


    "Now you''re in the mood to joke with me?"


    Li Yinzhu is really angry. His silver teeth are almost broken. How can this villain''s heart be so wide? Doesn''t he know that he is nervous?


    That''s the Cui family that many people are afraid of. It''s not the ordinary cat and dog. It''s the powerful and frightening three brothers of the Cui family.


    It seems that Liu Qian is not good enough to offend one. He has to offend all three brothers.


    Cui Mingguo, the eldest, had two legs abandoned by Liu Qian. Er, of course, they were the second and third legs. As for Cui Mingyong, he was killed by Liu Qian!


    The third Cui Zhong is better, but he is not so good now. He is a little crazy.


    It can be said that the younger generation of the Cui family, especially the three lineages, were offended by Liu Qian.


    Now Li Yinzhu is speechless. Can Liu Qian be so predestined with the three brothers of the Cui family? Whoever doesn''t offend them will offend them!


    "I''m not kidding. Really, big sister, we''re" quite "predestined. You see, we met twice in this bureau and in the same cell, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qian''s face changed slightly because there were three more men in front of the cell''s door.


    Three look at him, gnash their teeth, wish to eat his man!

 Chapter 497

    "Ha ha ha"


    "This time, this time you''re dead. You''re dead --"


    "Son of a bitch, meanness is the pass of meanness. Which one of us is really meanness? It''s you, it''s you --"


    Three men, the eldest Cui Mingguo, are looking at Liu Qian with a unbridled smile. The second one is biting his teeth. As for the third one, he is a bit nagging.


    For these three people, Liu Qian just shrugged helplessly. He didn''t even look at them. He said to himself, "idiot!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian is already in the cage, dare to be so arrogant!?


    Three brothers face can''t help a black, this guy is really too don''t see their three brothers as a person, arrogant is a bit too much of him!


    In their view, Liu Qian is more than arrogant, more than excessive, it is a bit crazy, especially his indifference attitude, is deeply stirred the three brothers'' violent atmosphere.


    Li Yinzhu stood aside quietly. She really didn''t know what to say. She just "touched" her cheek and had a headache on her face.


    Liu Qian is so arrogant that all his three brothers have come to the door.


    Even if she is the "woman" of the director of police, even if she can use her "private" rights, it seems that it is useless at all. Liu Qian is a bit of immortal.


    Yes, Li Yinzhu also admits that Liu Qian is really good at fighting. But even if he is able to fight, how can he deal with the countless national machines when one person can kill ten opponents? How can he deal with the 100 opponents? Maybe he can, but how can he deal with the 1000 opponents?


    Maybe it''s a little flattering to say that, but Liu Qian can''t afford the offensive that Cui can launch!


    It can be said that the Cui family has already given people a strong and deep-rooted image throughout Seoul.


    Therefore, few people dare to offend such a big family.


    You know, behind the scenes, the Cui family has the same strength as the Japanese Yamaguchi group. Its strength is so strong that it has even reached the point of desperation!


    Therefore, in Li Yinzhu''s eyes, Liu Qian may really be finished this time!


    Although she came here this time, she still wanted to let the villain go quietly, but it''s a pity that before she started, the three brothers of the Cui family had already come to the door and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "You know, Liu Qian, I''ve chosen nine ways to die for you. You can choose one by yourself. How about that? Am I very generous?"


    "No, when he dies, I''ll crush his eggs first!"


    "No, I''ll sew up his mouth, too!"


    Three brothers, it''s easy for you to say a word, just like Liu Qian will die. For a moment, the three brothers even began to argue about how Liu Qian should die in the end.


    "I''m the boss, listen to me!"


    "I don''t care. It''s a big deal. I won''t fight with you for the master. I must crush his eggs!"


    "I won''t fight any more. I''m going to sew his mouth. I must sew it!"¡° No, why do you have to sew his mouth? "


    "What do you know? I just want to sew his mouth, cursory!"


    For a moment, the three brothers are really more noisy and more lively. Li Yinzhu on one side looks at them with silly eyes. These three brothers are really a bit wonderful.


    Of course, you can''t blame brother three. Anyone who meets an opponent like Liu Qian will be a bit of a devil. After all, someone is a little too strong for his opponent. I can''t blame them for having such an idea.


    "Give me a cigarette. It''s on my side."


    Liu Qian blinked at Li Yinzhu. Li Yinzhu began to smile bitterly. It''s time for this villain to smoke.


    Although she was a little reluctant, Li Yinzhu came to Liu Qian''s side. In the surprise of the three brothers, she helped Liu Qian take out his cigarette and light the fire for him.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Three brothers some silly looking at this scene, this NIMA, what situation!


    Li Yinzhu saw that the three brothers all cast hostile eyes on her, but she was not easy to provoke. She hummed softly and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "That is, a group of silly" force ", what to see, what to look good, did not see the other couple show love?"


    Oh!?


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, Li Yinzhu''s pretty face flushed slightly. What couple, this guy will talk nonsense!


    But, the more so, in her mind, the more she couldn''t help thinking of the past towards the parting kiss. What a shame to say!


    At this time, Cui Mingguo''s face is getting darker and darker!


    Among the younger generation in Seoul, who doesn''t know how true his feelings for Li Yinzhu are, but this "woman" is just not on the road and refuses him again and again.


    Now Liu Qian is teasing his "girl" in front of his two younger brothers!


    Of course, this is not what makes him angry most. What makes him angry most is, Li Yinzhu, what is your blush? As for the blush and heartbeat!?


    "Hey, you guys, are you here to see my jokes? I would advise you to go back to your home and find your mother. It''s estimated that your Cui family will be finished now! "


    Liu Qian smiles gently. It''s been more than four hours since he came to the police station. At first, he was very bored. Fortunately, Li Yinzhu came, but Liu Qian didn''t expect that these three guys would come here and make a fool of themselves!


    The three brothers are a little too wonderful.


    "What did you say?"


    "What''s my Cui family going to play? Ha ha ha -- "


    "You know, Liu Qian, this is the funniest joke our brother three has ever heard in his life!"


    "That is, what are you and why do you think our Cui family will end?"


    "Do you know how many industries my Cui family is involved in, and how many details my Cui family has?"


    "You don''t know all this. I don''t know where you''ve got your self-confidence." For a moment, the three brothers seemed to be suffering from magic disease. They kept taunting Liu Qian. Even Li Yinzhu looked at Liu Qian in surprise and felt that he was a little too idealistic.


    How can a big family that is deeply rooted and intertwined in the whole of Seoul say it''s over when it''s over.


    Liu Qian''s idea is a bit too fanciful.


    However, when the voice of the three brothers has not been completely dropped, almost at the same time, the three people''s mobile phones all ring.


    The three brothers, who answered the phone, didn''t take it seriously at first, but as they heard more and more news, their faces turned black in an instant, and their cold sweat also fell.


    One by one is more careful to accept the other side of the phone, to their unbridled ridicule, also dare not have the slightest resistance, can only hardtop.


    "Liu Qian, you are cruel!"


    "Master draftsman, wait. You wait for Liu Qian. You wait."


    "One day you regret it!"


    The three black faced three brothers of the Cui family, who looked like Africans, had no face to stay after saying a cruel word to Liu Qian.


    For nothing else, all that was said on the phone was just like what Liu Qian said. The Cui family was finished, and the three brothers had no face to stay.


    It is estimated that even when they return home, the three brothers will suffer endless humiliation and torture.


    After all, the result of the collapse of the mansion this time is the bitter fruit of their three brothers. I don''t know how the Cui family will punish these guys. I think the means are not bad.


    "No, what happened to them?"


    Li Yinzhu, who felt that something was wrong, looked at Liu Qian in surprise with a strange look on her face.


    "Don''t you let go of the handcuffs?"


    Liu Qianbai glanced at Li Yinzhu, raised his hand and gave her a smile.


    "Alas!"


    Li Yinzhu was stunned for a moment. Although she was tickling like a cat, she wanted to know the result.


    But she still took out the key and helped Liu Qian open the handcuffs.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Why are the three of them so nervous?"


    After Li Yinzhu let Liu Qian go, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Yinzhu with a smile and walked towards her step by step.


    "Of course I do. Why should I ask you if I don''t want to?"


    Li Yinzhu stamped her feet in a bad mood. At this time, she was still hiding. She was really not a friend!


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you!"


    Liu Qian pointed to his lips. He despised the act of kissing his face most. He didn''t use it. Why should he stop itching with his boots! Kiss, kiss you?


    Li Yinzhu could not help humming and said, "there is no door!"


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian walked towards Li Yinzhu step by step, without the slightest pause, and his eyes on the tears became more and more evil.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, this is a police station. You, don''t make a mess


    When Li Yinzhu wanted to say something else, Liu Qian had already come to her side. She didn''t say anything but bowed her head to kiss her.


    Even if she wanted to avoid it, it was useless. Liu Qian, the villain, held out his hand and pinched her chin, so that she didn''t even have the chance to escape, so she was gnawed up.


    "Yinzhu - er - what, you go on, go on --"


    Originally, the police came to find Li Yinzhu for something, but just after he arrived, he saw two people "kissing" enthusiastically together, especially Li Yinzhu''s awkward response, which made him blush and heartbeat.


    Ah!


    No face to be a man!


    Li Yinzhu broke away from Liu Qian''s arms in a hurry, and her face was red. However, Liu Qian, like a nobody, laughed at her and said, "this time is not counted. This time I took the initiative. If you want to know what happened, you can kiss me. Maybe I will tell you!"


    "Go to hell with you. Let''s go. I''ll check it myself. I don''t believe I can''t find it. Hum!"


    Li Yinzhu did not dare to stay with Liu Qian. She trotted out in a hurry. Under the consternation of the policeman, she twisted her plump face and ran away!


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. This little "woman" is more and more interesting. She is a Korean girl, and her mind is open.


    If it''s the relationship between Liu Qian and his "women" in China, how can he get to this level so quickly? Maybe if he is playing with Li Yinzhu for several times, he can go to bed next time!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he doesn''t have the heart to stay. He still needs to see the dull achievements. What''s more, Liu Qian still has a very important thing to do!

 Chapter 498

    Liu Qian left, but Li Yinzhu, who had just stepped out of the prison where some suspects were held, was a little confused!


    Why?


    It''s not because these colleagues around here are discussing a topic!


    And the topic of the host, of course, is in the whole Seoul can walk across the big consortia "Cui family" thing.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Originally, many people would stretch out a middle finger to scold the insanity when they heard such comments, but now, Li Yinzhu has to admit that it may be true.


    "The Cui family is really a wonderful flower. I''ve seen it by this way."


    "Don''t say it''s the Cui family. It''s estimated that many families are like this, but we can''t touch that point, so we don''t know."


    "Yes, if you give up your wife, the contemporary owner of the Cui family can afford to go out."


    "Who let him marry such a woman? You know, the" woman "of the Cui family was the leading" flower "in Seoul. It was hard for many people to meet her, let alone play together. It was the first person to marry the Cui family!"


    "Even if she was married by the Cui family, the woman is said to be dishonest at all. Of course, it''s not her own dishonesty, but the dishonesty of the Cui family name!"


    "His wife is the biggest chip in order to be in the top position and bring the Cui family to glory!"


    "Well, after all, there are a lot of people who covet her wife, especially some big guys!"


    "But now it''s all over. The Cui family has played. Of course, it''s not over. The Cui family''s stock market is also being blasted. The Cui family has really poked a hornet''s nest and provoked people who can''t be offended!"


    For a moment, there were such comments everywhere. Li Yinzhu was very surprised. Is the Cui family really so unbearable?


    At first, she didn''t believe it, but almost the whole Seoul was talking about the Cui family, whether in the police station or on the street outside. It can be said that in the eyes of some people, it didn''t look very impressive, but in fact it was a huge Cui family. At this moment, it was really famous.


    All over Seoul, who doesn''t know the Cui family?


    Maybe many people would have stood up and said they didn''t know, but now, after the secret of the Cui family was revealed, the whole Cui family is ashamed!


    What''s more, the Cui family''s stock market is now in full swing!


    Not only is the stock market green, but also the head of the Cui family''s contemporary owners is covered with a green cloud. It is impossible to disappear.


    Whether it''s true or not, the whole thing has spread since it was exposed on BBS in South Korea. What''s more, there are still a lot of "gorgeous" photos, even involving some big people who can''t be involved.


    Cui family, now it''s really bad luck. It''s completely over.


    Even if there are gods coming down to earth, it is estimated that they can''t save the Cui family now. Their reputation is rotten and their status is gone. Everything is false. They have been thoroughly poked out. The Cui family has gradually fallen down from the original giant.


    Who did the Cui family offend?


    This problem is not only on Li Yinzhu''s mind, but also on the minds of many leaders of consortia near Seoul. Even a lot of big people in order to put aside the contact with the Cui family at this time, all kinds of statements and reports are flying all over the world.


    This is exactly the best performance of falling into the well and hitting the water dog with pain.


    However, the only strange thing is that when the giant Cui family is about to call the curtain, few people dare to stand up and "touch" the "meat" on the skinny camel.


    Because no one knows whether the existence that brought down the Cui family will turn its eyes and bring disaster to the fish in the pond at that time. Then it will be fun.


    It can be said that the sudden emergence of this mysterious force, for a time, has made the whole South Korea''s big consortia in danger.


    Because the so-called clues with pictures and truth that have been revealed are all hidden things of major families. Let alone under normal circumstances, even under special circumstances, they can not be easily revealed.


    But now, as soon as this mysterious force appears, all the secrets have become street goods, which instantly spread under the eyes of the whole Korean people.


    No one dares to take this risk, more families, now have begun to crazy to eliminate the evidence.


    But at this moment, there is another thing that makes the families in danger, that is, on the computers where they store these secrets, a mysterious symbol is left on the desktop of each computer.


    The symbols are very simple. They are written in Korean.


    "I don''t want to be like the Cui family, just stay honest and watch."


    It''s just a symbol of such a sentence, which makes many families feel like they are on pins and needles. Even some people have already been scared to fart.


    This is enough to deter many dishonest people.


    "Is that him? It''s impossible


    At this time, Li Yinzhu couldn''t help thinking of what Liu Qian said at first. For a moment, it was a little inconceivable. She felt that there was no possibility of "sex" at all. Finally, she thought that she would throw this idea out of her mind.


    Liu Qian is just a close bodyguard beside Han Zixin. How can he have such great energy!


    At this time, when many people have a headache, Liu Qian was asked into the police station by several policemen.


    After all, he didn''t make it. It''s a bit too much for him to go out like this.


    Anyway, it will take at least a few days to bring down the whole Cui family. Liu Qian is not in a hurry. It''s good to have food and drink in the Bureau.


    Just as he had just been out of the door for a while, he also called Han Zixin to make her feel at ease and not worry about her own affairs.


    "Why are you back?"


    Li Yinzhu was surprised to see that Liu Qian had obediently walked into the cell again and "got" a lot of roast "meat" and other food from the restaurant outside.


    "No order, you let me go, but others won''t let me go."


    Liu Qian hit a ha ha, self-care lying on the side, way "well, don''t bother me, let me sleep."


    Well?


    Li Yinzhu looked at Liu Qian, bit his teeth and said, "you should know about the Cui family, right?" However, Liu Qian had already turned to one side. When her voice fell, there was a purr coming from Liu Qian''s side.


    I''m so angry with Ben!


    Li Yinzhu stamped her feet gently. Liu Qian is really rude. He said he would sleep as soon as he said he would. It''s too fast.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had gone to sleep, had no mind to take care of her. He just fell asleep on his own and would snore from time to time. Li Yinzhu, who was angry, had no reason to stay, so he had to go out of the cell humming.


    Not long after Li Yinzhu left, Liu Qian, who had been sleeping, was woken up by a noisy telephone ring.


    "It''s almost done. The creditor''s name has been filled in your name, but the Cui family really knows how to play, hehe --"


    On the phone, a dull voice came over. Liu Qian could not help but smile and said, "how many of these so-called" doors "are clean?"


    "Basically, they all have the same virtue. If people have too much money and enjoy too much, their hearts will change accordingly. How can we say that this is a distortion?"


    Liu Qian is a villain. This little guy is a genius. If ordinary children are used to this, I''m afraid it''s not the growth of their heart. I don''t know how much it will affect them.


    "Well, how''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Liu Qian replied with a smile.


    "It''s OK, but we''re going to Southeast Asia recently. This task may be a bit tricky."


    The dull words aroused Liu Qian''s curiosity and said, "do you need my help?"


    "It''s not sure whether you need to do it or not. Play with you first. By the way, don''t provoke too many women. Sister a Yin''s temper is not very good recently!"


    Stupidly reminded for a while, Liu Qian not from a burst of waterfall sweat, way "this, I know."


    "It''s just a matter of knowing. In fact, sometimes people have to learn to discipline themselves."


    "Damn, when did you dare to teach me?"


    "Hey, hey, what? I''ll hang up first. I''m still a little busy!"


    "I''m going!"


    Looking at the hung up phone, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sitting on the "bed" board, he had a headache for a while.


    Yes, it''s only been about a year. There are six or seven women who have relations with him.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to open a harem, but some "women" who are deeply in love are really hard to give up and can''t give up. Liu Qian doesn''t want to hurt each other, but why does he want to hurt himself?


    A word of love¡ª¡ª


    "Go along with the fate!"


    With a light smile, Liu Qian doesn''t want to be too contradictory on this issue. Sometimes, he can''t think about many things at all. Sometimes, if he thinks too carefully, he may be scared.


    Just as Liu Qian was sleeping in his cell, almost all the public opinions in Seoul, no, the whole South Korea, were on the one hand in the same direction. That''s criticism, that''s sanction!


    The object of punishment and criticism is not others, it is the Cui family at this time!


    Even the three brothers of the Cui family, as well as some people in power of the Cui family, have done dirty things in recent years, almost all of which have been poked out by a swarm of bees.


    It can be said that the current Cui family, is the light poke Hornets, can provoke can not support.


    The original appearance of the behemoth, a powerful consortium, can not stand such a public opinion offensive!


    What''s more, Cui Jia is a joint-stock listed company. Nowadays, as long as the stock market is related to Cui Jia, almost all of them can "swing".


    Behind this, it seems that there is an invisible mysterious hand. It''s all in a daze. It gives people a kind of unknown horror. It makes people feel numb when they think about it.

 Chapter 499

    The end of the Cui family, in the eyes of many people, has become a foregone conclusion.


    This is a situation that can not be reversed. Almost at this moment, all the Koreans expected the situation of the Cui family in the next few days.


    The stock market is in a slump, and all the stock prices are jumping down like a building. There is no omen. It can be said that the Cui family has completely collapsed. At this time, no one will risk a big mistake to save him.


    Although, in front of many high nobles, what happened to the Cui family may also happen to them.


    Many so-called high nobles are taking all kinds of preventive measures to rescue the Cui family. Isn''t that the same as beating themselves in the face in front of all Korean people.


    Cui family, it''s over!


    In the past few days, the family members of Cui, who used to be very beautiful, have become lonely and lonely at this moment.


    Even the contemporary owner of the Cui family, because he couldn''t stand the green hat''s eyes, finally "drove" himself crazy.


    "Is he crazy? Ah - in my opinion, it''s the smartest way to do it, but is he really crazy? "


    "Not crazy? Even the "Jing" hospital has issued a certificate. Isn''t that the best proof? "


    "Can you believe that? You are still too naive! However, if you think about it, if a normal person has to face-to-face contact with a group of lunatics every day, ha ha, it must be very sour! "


    "This --"


    Some people have commented on the actions of the Cui family''s rulers in this way. They have to admit that the other party is really smart. At least no one will criticize a crazy person too much.


    Li Yinzhu can see everything that Cui''s family has gone through these days very clearly. At this time, she comes to Liu Qian''s cell and sees that he is still asleep heartlessly.


    To tell the truth, Li Yinzhu did not dare to associate the Cui family with Liu Qian, but the black hand behind it never admitted his identity, which forced Li Yinzhu to think about it.


    It seems that only the villain himself can make it clear whether it has anything to do with Liu Qian.


    But it''s really hard for him to admit it.


    What''s more, it also shows that Liu Qian''s ability is absolutely astonishing. For a moment, Li Yinzhu''s eyes became extremely complicated when she looked at the villain.


    "Get up."


    Li Yinzhu saw Liu Qian stretch a waist, slowly stood up, gently said a word.


    "Well, how about I go out?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Yinzhu in front of him and said, "the Cui family is completely finished now. The person who sued me is gone naturally. If you don''t let me out, to tell you the truth, I will misunderstand you."


    "Misunderstanding? What can be misunderstood! "


    Li Yinzhu looks at Liu Qian in surprise. She really doesn''t understand what this guy is talking about.


    "Be frank with me, do you think you value my beauty and want to imprison me and become your forbidden man?"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s words were uttered, there was no shameless nature at all. On the contrary, there was a touch of innocence hanging on his face, which seemed to be true¡° Er -- "


    Li Yinzhu''s face turned black, but then she pointed to Liu Qian and said in surprise, "you, beautiful ''color''? Why not


    "It seems that I''m really right. Let''s talk about it. What''s the advantage of being with you tonight?"


    Liu Qian step by step came to Li Yinzhu''s front, a hand has been pressed on the wall behind Li Yinzhu, forced wall Dong!


    Oh!?


    Li Yinzhu was stunned for a moment. What is the right guess? She didn''t think so at all. Is it OK that this person''s face should be so thick!


    In addition, he was hit by the wall again. This feeling is not very good. Li Yinzhu''s heart was trembling for a while, and her white face became ruddy.


    "Look me in the eye and tell me I''m right!"


    "What you say is - wrong! I''m so sick of it


    "Hey, why are you touching my chest?"


    "Eh?"


    "No, I feel like I''m losing money. You know, I don''t like losing money all the time!"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Li Yinzhu is about to collapse. Isn''t it just a push? As for this, what''s more, Liu Qian is a great master. Alas, he''s not a "female" child. What can he suffer?


    "Of course, it''s" touch "coming back, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian''s hands, at this time, have bravely climbed the peak, two hands holding two huge peaks, with the rhythm of the pace between the fingers, the soft feeling of playing hit, Liu Qian''s heart also followed a tremor, OK!


    However, Liu Qian was not too much of a person. Seeing that Li Yinzhu, who had been suddenly attacked on her chest, suddenly became a little confused and forced, was about to recover his face, he left in a hurry, and the wind was blowing!


    Until Liu Qian was about to walk out of the big "door" of the police station, he kept watching. Occasionally, he would pick up his palm and smell it in his nose. There was a faint smell of "milk" coming.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly heard a cry of anger mixed with shyness from a cell not far away. He was also shivering. When a "woman" is angry, she really can''t offend easily.


    Therefore, when someone leaves, he leaves in a smart way and does not dare to stay at all. Who knows what this powerful "woman" will look like when she goes crazy.


    "Damn it, damn it --"


    Many policemen are curious about what''s going on in the cell. When they want to go and have a look, they are only surprised to see Li Yinzhu trot out of the cell with a blushing face. The whole person gives people a sense of evil spirit like sun erniang, which is very fierce.


    "You''re a jerk, or I''ll never finish with you!"


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you have to work?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Yinzhu''s face is red with shame, but now she is staring at by dozens of colleagues with ambiguous and strange eyes. She feels that she has no face to be a human being. This feeling, if you don''t talk about it, is too shy¡° Wife, not in the hotel? Sign up! Well, well, yes, I''m out. Well, well, I don''t run in disorder. Cheng Cheng, well, I''ll go back tomorrow? OK, whatever you say, OK! Good -- "


    Liu Qian, who just returned to the hotel, didn''t find Han Zixin and others in his room. Liu Qian, who was still in a hurry, called Han Zixin in a hurry.


    Who knows that Han Zixin and others signed the contract after they received the notice of signing. Anyway, the real controller behind Fahrenheit and even Cui''s group should be Liu Qian. Oh no, it should be dull now.


    Han Zixin, Liu Qian''s "female", naturally needs extra care. Although he is not in Korea, many things can be controlled remotely.


    Nowadays, the rich are the masters. If you want to make more money, you have to have the awareness of making money. So, it''s very handy to be dull and remote-controlled, and do what you say!


    However, I want Liu Qian''an to stay in the hotel for a while. To be honest, it''s really hard for him.


    Someone''s days in the cell were really suffocating. If it wasn''t for the dull plan, he would have escaped from prison. Who has nothing to do but stay in the police station.


    But fortunately, there is a beauty in the police station with him these days, he is comfortable, not too depressed.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the hotel, was like a nobody, wearing a pair of thick sunglasses, walking on the streets of South Korea.


    Liu Qian also smiles when he hears that some passers-by criticize the Cui family from time to time.


    In fact, there are too many ethnic groups like the Cui family. It''s disgusting to reveal any Cui family.


    If everyone knows that all aristocratic families have such virtues, and even some small families are more "chaotic" than others, they don''t know whether this will completely "chaos" the society.


    Getting rid of Hu Si''s "random" thoughts in his mind, Liu Qian, who is spreading them, suddenly finds that there is a flower shop not far away. The business is very hot. Basically, the people who buy flowers are men''s "sex". They all rush to show their so-called good quality and accomplishment. There are even many men who claim to be gentlemen, One by one, they almost broke their heads and wrote the word "gentleman" in blood on their heads.


    The biggest purpose of these people is to attract a "woman", that is, the owner of the flower shop.


    "I have come to open a flower shop. This woman has some ideas."


    With a smile, Liu Qian strode toward the flower shop. As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian saw the pure appearance. Oh, no, it''s not.


    It can be said that yun''er is in the "flower" shop at this time, whether it is a stubborn smile or a natural conversation. It can be said that at this moment, her purity has reached a natural level.


    But it''s just that such "women" are the most destructive to men.


    No matter what kind of man he is, even the most vulnerable man has a desire to protect himself.


    Isn''t it natural for men to protect women?


    And a "female" child like yun''er is born to be protected by a man!


    At this time, she is selling "flowers" here, which is equivalent to a living sign!


    Because many people who bought flowers didn''t actually take them away when they left, because many people kept their flowers and gave them to this distressing and loving woman¡° Business is good. "


    Liu Qian also selected a bunch of fragrant purple roses and handed them to Hua yun''er.


    Hua yun''er was stunned. She always felt that the voice was very familiar. When she saw who was coming, she was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    "Of course, it''s me. To tell you the truth, as far as the popularity of your business is concerned, you used to be the president of the company. You are really a bit inferior."


    Liu Qian chuckled. Hua yun''er was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t make fun of me. Although the Cui family has fallen down, I still want to go back to be my president. Unfortunately, I don''t have this chance now."


    Is there really no chance?


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said, "what if I give you this chance now?"

 Chapter 500

    "Don''t tease me, I''m not a child.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Hua yun''er chuckled and said, "thank you for your flowers. They are beautiful and fragrant."


    "I mean it."


    Liu Qian looked at Hua yun''er in front of him very seriously. To tell the truth, this "woman" is really distressing.


    Just imagine that a "female" President of the United States, who originally had a market value of tens of billions of won, suddenly fell into the position of a "flower" shop owner. The difference between them is really a little too huge.


    If they were ordinary women, they might not have been able to accept such a change and choose to drown their worries with wine, but now Hua Yuner doesn''t have such a feeling.


    On the contrary, it can make people see a sense of prosperity in her. This "woman" is very strong and at least knows how to cherish herself, which is also the most rare.


    "Whether it''s true or false, I''m quite satisfied with my life now. Thank you for your kindness."


    In Hua yun''er''s opinion, it''s impossible!


    Although Cui has fallen, she is very satisfied with this, but also feel very relieved.


    In the past, Cui Mingyong relied on the great career of the Cui family and constantly suppressed her. Now, Hua''s hand has become an industry of Cui family, which is regarded as an important qualification of Cui Mingyong''s future competitor.


    Even this man, again and again with words and actions to threaten her to accompany him to "bed", but every time, she easily resolved.


    In fact, Hua yun''er also knows that it''s not Cui''s sudden decline, so it must be hard for her now.


    Cui Mingyong didn''t give up on her. If the Cui family doesn''t have an accident, maybe Cui Mingyong will show up in her sight again and beat her, which is the last scene she wants to see.


    "Really satisfied?"


    Liu Qian smiles. Hua yun''er''s face is not natural. Is she really satisfied?


    Once upon a time, she was full of ambition to build Fahrenheit into the largest company in Seoul and even in South Korea. But now it seems that her dream has been broken, and even the possibility of "sex" is very small.


    "Can you stop talking?"


    Hua yun''er gives Liu Qian a white look, but Liu Qian is still smiling and confident, just like he really has the means and confidence to make her return to her original life.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Hua yun''er bit the red "lip" and said, "I still want to do business."


    There were also many people who expressed their dissatisfaction. However, Liu Qian didn''t have much thought to respond to these dissatisfaction. He just looked at Hua yun''er in front of him and said with a smile


    "Business? I know you''re going to do business, but haven''t you ever thought about doing bigger business and going back to where you used to be? "


    "If I say you''re bored or not, I can''t go back. Can you wake up?"


    Speaking of this, Hua yun''er can''t go on talking. For a moment, she is confused. Who should be sober? She is clear. However, for a moment, Hua yun''er''s heart is also a little uncomfortable¡° Do you want to go back? If you want to, now come with me to Fahrenheit. I promise I''ll give you an unexpected surprise! "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Hua yun''er trembles and says, "don''t tease me, OK? Do you think I''m really miserable now? "


    "Pitifully, why do you say that to yourself? You know, you should feel like a" woman "who is more self-improvement and self love. I like your character. It''s very good, so I want to help you!"


    Liu Qian gently smile, lit a cigarette, the road


    "I''m waiting for you outside the door. If I want to go back and fulfill my dream and live the life I want, I''ll come. But I''ll wait for you for three minutes at most. If I make up for it in three minutes, I''m sorry. I can''t help you either."


    With these words, Liu Qian walked out of the buyers who gave him a bad look and came out of the door.


    His words have been very clear. Whether Hua Yuner chooses the birth of a miracle, places all his bets on him, or willingly sells flowers and girls all her life depends on her. Liu Qian can''t help her much.


    Look at the time, to tell you the truth, time really goes very fast, three minutes, but in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Qian sighed. As he said, he didn''t stop. He turned and walked out.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!"


    Not long after Liu Qian went out, Hua yun''er, who had never been alive, did not know when he had already run behind Liu Qian. He looked at him and said something confused.


    "Then go!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and strode forward.


    Hua yun''er''s "flower" shop is not too far away from Fahrenheit. Perhaps her stay here has proved some of the implications of what Liu Qian said at first. In fact, she really wants to go back.


    Even if she can''t go back, at least she will feel better looking at Fahrenheit from afar.


    Hua yun''er follows Liu Qian with some formality and comes to the Fahrenheit group.


    Looking at the familiar scene outside the door and several unfamiliar security personnel, Hua yun''er''s heart is also a little excited.


    Can it be true? Can it be!?


    "President Hua? It''s you again


    Someone recognized Hua yun''er and was surprised. What else did she come back to do? Now Fahrenheit has nothing to do with her. It''s a mysterious boss who controls all this behind the scenes.


    As for Liu Qian, many security personnel knew him, but he was blacklisted by the whole Fahrenheit.


    As soon as he arrived, many security personnel began to take action, and some even called the police.


    For nothing else, because this guy is really hard to deal with. Bullets can''t hurt him at all. He is like the legendary sun. He is beyond the existence of ordinary people. He is also a frightening person.


    "Do I do it, or do I get out of the way?"


    Liu Qian glanced at the security personnel who were standing in front of him. Hua yun''er behind him seemed to see something was wrong. Now her face is very ugly. She really wants to leave¡° I didn''t mean any harm. I just came here to sign an agreement! "


    Liu Qian saw the group of security personnel in his eyes, gradually retreating figure, evil spirit smile, this just pull at this time even want to escape here Hua yun''er''s wrist, stride toward the inside.


    What is the villain going to do? Doesn''t he know that Fahrenheit has changed his owner again? Yes, he has changed his owner again. Everything that originally belonged to him is pushed away like goods. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Liu Qian, we"


    "Trust me, will you?"


    Liu Qian seriously looked at Hua yun''er in front of him. He was determined and seemed to be negotiating. In his eyes, he had a more disobedient attitude!


    "All right."


    Hua yun''er takes a deep breath. Now that she''s here, there''s nothing to be afraid of. No matter what Liu Qian does, let him go. Anyway, now Fahrenheit has nothing to do with her.


    Hua yun''er follows Liu Qian and comes to the top floor of the company with him under the gaze of a group of security personnel. This is also the forbidden area for Hua yun''er, the president''s office!


    At this time, the big "door" of the president''s office slowly opened, and out came a sweet "woman" with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    She is very beautiful, enchanting posture, charming "sex" sense of face, sweet smile, just a stop there, give people a very strong sense of urgency.


    In particular, the self-confidence shown in her "color" is as if the company is her now. Everything here is her. She has a strong momentum, as if everyone should take her as the center.


    And her appearance, not only Hua yun''er is a flash, even many security personnel''s eyes are also straight.


    To tell you the truth, her appearance, and Hua yun''er this pure beauty formed a very sharp contrast, after all, the contrast between the two people is too big.


    One is pure, silly, white and sweet, and the other is charming and tall. Each of them has its own merits and equally shares the "color" of autumn!


    "President, president!"


    Many security personnel, after seeing her, all cautiously nodded their heads.


    I have to admit that this beautiful "female" president is not only beautiful in person and mentality, but also has a "female" style of conduct. Although she arrived only last night, the whole company was "washed" just overnight.


    Many of the so-called moths have been pulled out, many of the so-called black sheep have been cleared out, and many unstable factors have been forced down by sex.


    Her appearance gives people a feeling that they are not proud and easy to breathe. At the same time, all employees of Fahrenheit group see a new hope.


    Under the leadership of such a competent leader, why does the company worry about going to glory?


    It is obvious that she has done this, which makes people not accept!


    But who knows, at this time, Liu Qian walked up to her, gently waved his palm, and patted her plump "fat" and "hip". Even what this guy said made people feel confused.


    I think it''s a bit too strange! Liu Qian even said to her, "your butt is still so elastic and plump. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I guess you must be the one sent by dundundun!"


    "Hee hee - brother wolf, you are still so bad!"


    This "female" person''s coy appearance, is lets many security personnel, oh no, even at this time Hua yun''er has one kind of eye to fall on the ground impulse.


    This scene is more than bizarre, it''s a bit incredible!


    Liu Qian, who originally looked very ordinary, though he did something extraordinary, still couldn''t give people the feeling of being too tall.


    But what''s the situation now? Liu Qian''s action goes against the common sense, breaks the Convention, and even is a little strange!


    He is the new president. He should have been a "woman" in height, but he is a little "woman" now. It seems that he is eager for Liu Qian to conquer her. How strange!

 Chapter 501

    "Go in and talk!"


    Liu Qian nodded. The golden haired and blue eyed "woman" President gave a enchanting smile and said, "well, by the way, is this going to come in?"


    She pointed to Hua yun''er, who was standing behind Liu Qian. She let out a touch of fun and said in Liu Qian''s ear, "brother wolf, you still like to pick up flowers to make trouble. Don''t forget, ah Yin is very angry!"


    "Why are you coming to teach me?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian gave the blonde jade a smile, which made her smile shyly. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian didn''t feel much about this smile. After all, he was used to it.


    But the so-called security personnel are really stunned. It''s too much of a smile. Ouch, I''m going!


    How I wish this new president could be charming and amusing to himself. For a moment, many security personnel had an indescribable "thrill" in their hearts, and they fell into their own imaginary world.


    By the time they came to their senses, the door of the president''s office had been slowly closed.


    Even Hua yun''er went in, leaving only these security personnel with big eyes and small eyes. It''s incredible!


    "It''s all there."


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, he saw the unnatural look on Hua yun''er''s face. In the office, on one side of the conference table, there were a group of people full of senior executives of Huashi group.


    When they saw Hua yun''er, they were also excited.


    It''s just that in front of the new CEO of the company, even if they are "agitated", they can only suppress this "agitated" emotion in their heart.


    Hua yun''er is not very exciting. These talents are the pillars of Fahrenheit group and the future of Fahrenheit group!


    It''s a pity that now they have become the dogs of others and can''t serve her any more.


    For a moment, Hua yun''er is also a little melancholy, totally forgetting the purpose of her trip here.


    It''s not that she wants to forget, but what Liu Qian said is too weird to be reasonable, because it''s unimaginable.


    Who will give away such a big company?


    In the case of Hua yun''er, she can''t do it. Maybe everyone present can''t do it.


    "You are all dismissed! What are you looking at? Now I has the final say, why not? "


    The blonde "woman" suddenly pointed to the pillars of the Fahrenheit group and said with a bad smile.


    Oh!?


    Er¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the company pillars who were called in for the meeting were all confused!


    Why?


    There is a big question mark in their heart. They work conscientiously, even if they change their boss, but the performance of Fahrenheit group is still not the slightest decline. On the contrary, they are showing a rising posture. Why, why should they be fired? Not only are they confused, but even Hua yun''er is confused. What''s the matter? Why should they be fired!?


    "Why?"


    Hua yun''er, who can''t hide his mind, takes the lead in asking questions.


    Liu Qian on one side said with a smile, "of course, they will be fired!"


    "Liu Qian!? You, you, why, why


    Hua yun''er suddenly points to Liu Qian at this time, with an incredible look. She thought Liu Qian had asked her to come here. Even if she could not help her go back to the past, even if she just looked at the most dedicated people in these companies, she would be satisfied, as long as she knew they were OK.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Is it not enough to ridicule her? Should we have a louder slap on the spot?


    For a moment, Hua yun''er can''t find the right words to refute. For a moment, she is also a little lost. The whole person seems to have lost her soul.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to look at the blonde and blue eyed beauty in front of him. He didn''t know that this "woman" didn''t want to give Hua Yuner a bad impression?


    "Well, stop making trouble and get down to business."


    Liu Qian really doesn''t want to see Hua yun''er look like this. To tell the truth, her pure little "touch" like heartache really makes Liu Qian feel heartache.


    "Really, brother wolf, your heart is getting softer and softer. Why didn''t you be softer to me at the beginning? Well, I still have my first night. If you want, I can give it to you at any time!"


    "Well - then what, business business business."


    Liu Qian rarely wiped a cold sweat. To tell you the truth, domestic girls are already very conservative. When they come to Korea, they are a little more open, but they really compare with those in Europe and America.


    There is no difference between the degree of openness and the degree of occlusion. It can be said that there is a huge gap between the sky and the earth.


    "Cluck --"


    With a sweet smile, the charming blonde said, "in that case, let''s start. You, come here. I''ll give you the company. I fired them. You''re just accepting them."


    Oh!?


    Oh! What!!!????


    Hua yun''er, who suddenly hears these words, is again "forced" by the muddle!


    All the top management of Fahrenheit group are a little bit stupid!


    What happened?


    Give away the company worth tens of billions of won!?


    It''s not a joke, is it!


    Who would be so stupid!?


    For a time, a big question mark appeared in many people''s hearts. No one would do that. Is it true?


    A lot of people have a headache. They really don''t understand such a reversal. After all, the change before and after is too big for the heart to bear.


    "Come on, sign it!" The blonde girl puts a share transfer document in front of Hua yun''er. She looks at Liu Qian Bai with a faint taste. This villain, Paoniu, is really willing to pay for it. Why didn''t she do this to herself at the beginning.


    "This --"


    Hua yun''er looked at the pen and paper handed over, still confused. After all, it was a little too fake.


    However, when we see the evidence like examples on the clauses in front of us, as long as we start to write, the Fahrenheit group, which has already become someone else''s, will return to her hands again. For a moment, Hua Yuner''s heart is also trembling.


    It''s really exciting. Watch out for the liver. I can''t stand it!


    "I''ll sign first!"


    Liu Qian saw that Hua yun''er was still a little confused. He took the lead in taking the contract from Hua yun''er''s hand, went to the desk on one side, and signed Liu Qian''s two big Chinese characters on the authorized person. Then he raised his signature pen, laughed at Hua yun''er and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Oh!?


    Although Hua yun''er is still a little confused, she still writes her name on the beneficiary under Liu Qian''s attention.


    When all this is done, Hua yun''er is still unbelievable.


    At this time, as the representative of the executive law of Huashi group, he also came over. He took a look at the power of attorney, studied it, and finally said to Hua Yuner, "welcome to President Hua, now Huashi is under your control again!"


    This middle-aged man is the legal authority of Fahrenheit group. What he said, one spit and one nail, is the most solid proof!


    In other words, now Fahrenheit, really returned to the embrace of Hua Yuner!


    She''s back in control of Fahrenheit.


    And all of this, all thanks to a man, a smile looking at him at this time that some evil man!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Hua"


    "Congratulations --"


    At this time, many of the high-level pillars of Fahrenheit group also put down their hearts. The most authoritative legal authorities have all spoken. This is definitely not going away!


    For Hua Yuner to regain control of Fahrenheit, these people are the happiest.


    Hua yun''er is good. They have long remembered that although this "woman" is a little simple sometimes, she will listen to opinions. She knows that she doesn''t have to use people to be suspicious. She is a natural ruler.


    Following her, many people are very relieved that they don''t have to worry that their efforts will turn into nothing, and there will be good returns.


    At this time, Hua yun''er, who was a little excited, came up to Liu Qian after hearing the middle-aged man''s words. He hugged Liu Qian''s cheek and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    This "kiss" made Liu Qian a little confused and "forced". Ouch, I''ve always been a brother''s "kiss" and "woman''s" kiss ", and now I''ve been forced to" kiss "again.


    Wait a minute. Why do you say again?


    It seems that there are not a few people who have "kissed" him before¡° It''s yours. There''s no need to thank me. "


    With a smile, Liu Qian patted Hua yun''er on the cheek and said, "well, it''s almost done, so I''ll go first!"


    Hua yun''er really wants to keep Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian is talking and laughing with her blonde sister. She can''t get in touch with her. After all, people call Liu Qian wolf brother. She is more and more curious about Liu Qian''s past.


    However, now the company has a lot of things to deal with, and she can''t leave. She can only watch on one side and watch Liu Qian walk away with her blonde sister holding her arm.


    Around the back of her body came another round of compliments, which she couldn''t listen to.


    At this time, in the bottom of Hua yun''er''s heart, there is only a figure, the villain''s bad smile.


    "I''m leaving. Aren''t you going to give me a kiss?"


    The blonde girl is standing outside the door of Fahrenheit group. Behind her, a Bentley has been waiting quietly.


    "Are you not afraid of ah Yin''s jealousy?"


    "Not afraid"


    "Alas!"


    Looking at Bentley, Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping the corner of his lips. Today, NIMA was forced to kiss by her two sisters. Anyway, my brother is also a man. Let''s give him a chance to find his place!


    However, the blonde "woman" left soon, and at this time, Hua yun''er had to keep busy with the company, so she couldn''t spare time.


    But Liu Qian didn''t feel unhappy at all. On the contrary, he gave a smile, because there was a "woman" waiting for him to go back in the hotel.

 Chapter 502

    "I also know that I''ve been looking at you these days and I''ve lost weight!"


    "See if you''re going to make trouble in the future. Remember the lesson this time. Do you hear me? You''re not allowed to make trouble in the future, you know?"


    "What are you looking at? It''s bad. I hate it. Don''t do that. There are still people watching.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    "All right, all right, I''ll surrender, OK, husband, don''t do that --"


    Originally, after Liu Qian returned to the hotel, Han Zixin wanted to scold the villain.


    However, by some unconventional means, a villain always "teases" her. She breaks the rhythm and loses her composure. It can be said that everything is controlled by Liu Qian. For a time, it makes her feel quite uncomfortable.


    This villain, in particular, doesn''t care about the occasion at all. In the lobby of the hotel, in front of so many people, it''s hard for Han Zixin, who is more traditional, to "touch" himself.


    "When shall we leave?"


    Liu Qian chuckles. Han Zixin pinches the soft "meat" around his waist, hums angrily, and says, "tomorrow morning''s plane, when do you say to leave?"


    "Just right!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Han Zixin was surprised and said, "what''s right? Why, you villain? Wuwu -- "


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to recover, Liu Qian had a princess holding her in her arms and strode toward the elevator. Under the gaze of many people, she disappeared.


    Xu Qing, who had been with Han Zixin, had a sense of "chaos" in the wind.


    Liu Qian doesn''t usually come here in disorder. It''s day time, day time. Hello, is it really good to announce silver by day!?


    However, Xu Qing''s inner accusation has no effect at all. Liu Qian, the villain, still goes his own way.


    "Bad guy, I won''t wash with you!"


    "Oh, I hate it, you still come, no, don''t come here, I''ll call again!"


    "Oh, come on. I''m sick of it."


    With the sound of "chanting" coming from the bathroom, the night passed away unconsciously.


    The next morning, Liu Qian, Han Zixin and others got up very early, but Xu Qing didn''t know what was going on. With a black eye, Xu didn''t sleep well last night.


    In fact, Xu Qing really feels innocent. Liu Qian and Han Zixin have been in the room since the afternoon. After that, they have never come out except for two meals delivered by the waiter. She also wonders, is Liu Qian really so capable?


    If you want to ask why Xu Qing is so clear, it''s not that she''s had such a boring day. She just stares at Liu Qian''s house "door" without doing anything.


    "Well, what did you do last night? Why are the two circles of eyes so red? Can''t it be that they didn''t do anything good? "


    Walking in the airport on the road, Liu Qian deliberately slowed down, and Xu Qing collude, oh no, should be parallel together, smilingly asked.


    "Screw you, you didn''t do a good job!"


    When it comes to this, Xu Qing''s pretty face can''t help blushing. Isn''t it true that this villain didn''t do anything good with Han Zixin last night? Isn''t it a bit of a secret to say that! Xu Qing, who couldn''t help spat, rushed after Han Zixin in front, grabbed Han Zixin''s arm, followed Han Zixin, and walked towards the airport together. Occasionally, she would make a face at Liu Qian, which made Liu Qian smile bitterly.


    Even a few members of the public relations department who came to one side were particularly surprised to see this scene. They all looked at Liu Qian as if they were gods.


    It''s brother Qian. This girl''s skill is unique. Han Zixin won''t say it. Now there''s another Xu Qing. Oh, I''ll go. Do you want to say so much about this "gorgeous" encounter!


    However, when this group of members of the public relations department were surprised to see that there were two best girls standing at the airport''s inspection gate, they couldn''t calm down any more!


    Let alone them, a lot of people in the whole airport are looking at these two best girls.


    Li Yinzhu, who wears a police uniform and gives people a kind of refreshing feeling, is pure and sweet, beautiful and moving.


    Another Hua yun''er is pure, beautiful and charming. Just one stop there, it''s very exciting. She''s a top beauty.


    These two, at this time, have the same goal, that is, Liu Qian, who is following Han Zixin and others.


    "Well, how do you say to leave? Not for a long time! "


    Li Yinzhu looks at Liu Qian with some complaints. It''s not what Hua Yuner told her. Maybe she doesn''t know that the villain is leaving!


    "Yes, it''s better to stay here for a while. Anyway, you won''t have anything to do when you go back home. Isn''t it good to stay here?"


    Hua yun''er is also reluctant to part with Liu Qian. Not to mention that Liu Qian snatched her Fahrenheit back to her, the bad things Liu Qian did to her also made her blush and heart beat.


    It''s hard for the villain to leave. Just now, I have a little feeling that the two places will be separated. This feeling is really a torment for some delicate "women".


    "I also want to stay more. However, there is no banquet in the world that is not there. Should I go or should I go? Is there any difference between staying more days and staying less days?"


    To tell the truth, if Liu Qian didn''t know Han Zixin and other girls, maybe he might stay.


    Anyway, these two girls in front of us are the best ones who have never touched a knife. They are really natural beauty. If they stay, they may be able to enjoy the happiness of everyone.


    But how, someone''s heart, there has been a very deep fetter, not to mention there are so many thoughts, if you stay, someone may be happy for a while, but the missing in the heart, absolutely can torture him crazy.


    "There must be a difference!"


    Hua yun''er bit the red "lip" and whispered softly. Li Yinzhu on one side looked at it. Standing not far away, she looked towards her. Han Zixin, who had a faint taste of food, had a bad smile in her eyes.


    She suddenly stood up, hugged Liu Qian, and nibbled at Liu Qian''s mouth like a surprise attack.


    Oh!?


    This NIMA is playing "kiss" again!


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped, but after all, it was farewell. I don''t know when I''ll see you again in the future. "Kiss" it!


    Not to mention, this girl''s "kiss" skill is really more and more skilled, Liu Qian is also a smile, a little proud. When a "kiss" is over, Li Yinzhu''s face is already "color" crimson, and then unwilling to take out his mobile phone, and Liu moved to a self portrait, which reluctantly let him go.


    That''s it?


    Man, I just feel a little bit. Hey, OK, go on?


    Liu Qian''s eyes indicate that Li Yinzhu, who is already blushing and heartbeating, is not on the road. She doesn''t dare to look at Liu Qian. She lowers her head and buries her brain in the full peaks and goes to be an ostrich.


    She''s finished here, but Hua yun''er on one side is not finished yet!


    Although she was a little surprised by Li Yinzhu''s action, she thought that she and Liu Qian would be separated soon, and the distance was still so far away.


    Although in the modern society, how far away is not a matter, but she really cares about Liu Qian.


    Just ask, in this world, who will give such a big company to a person who has not known him for several days?


    At least, if it''s her own business, she can''t do it. She believes that many people in the world can''t do it either.


    But, in front of Liu Qian did, and is so relaxed freehand, as if it should be like this, but it is precisely this, she was more moved.


    Maybe Liu Qian has an unknown influence, maybe he has an unknown story, but isn''t it just such a man who makes "women" more and more fascinated?


    With this idea in mind, Hua yun''er sees that Liu Qian has moved his eyes back from Li Yinzhu. When he looks at her, her face is also flushed and stands in front of Liu Qian.


    What?


    Does this girl have to kiss her brother?


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped and suddenly saw that his younger sister was suddenly taller. Obviously, she stood on tiptoe and followed him closely. In Liu Qian''s confused situation, she had no scruples at all and held him.


    Oh, Hello, in public, many people are watching!


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye is jumping, but sister is too enthusiastic to dissuade, and who is willing to persuade this good thing!


    "Bad guy, let''s get on the plane!"


    Originally a Li Yinzhu Pro Liu Qian, Han Zixin is already angry, now good, another one!


    It''s really shameless. These two women, fighting for a man, can laugh so happily!


    She is also enough, pull at this time also some stunned Xu Qing together, toward the plane walked in the past, all the way, did not look back.


    This villain made a vow last night. This morning, he and his sister, who are no weaker than her, gave me a kiss. This really made Han Zixin lose his temper.


    When they got on the plane, Liu Qian was still chatting with the two best beauties, and the two girls were also chatting with him.


    However, what makes many people confused is that these two girls fall in love with a man at the same time. Why don''t they compete with each other?


    It''s not that they don''t have it, but they shouldn''t have it now. If you ask two ladies, you can''t tear them apart in public. Moreover, it''s time to leave. The two ladies have an unspeakable affection and curiosity for this man. Of course, curiosity accounts for a large proportion!


    Today''s two "women" are like two sweet cats. As for Liu Qian, it''s like an itching curiosity hidden outside the door. The two girls who hook up with each other are desperate to rush at him.


    At this time, the two girls looked at the big wall clock in the airport hall with a tacit understanding. Occasionally, they talked heartlessly with the villain Liu Qian about the "flower" and "flower" of the villain, although they were flushed.


    But as long as we can delay Liu Qian''s boarding time and don''t let him leave, how can we do!


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''m going to take off in a few minutes. Remember to send me an email if you have anything to do!"


    Seeing that there are still a few minutes to go before Liu Qian''s boarding, the two girls thought they could succeed. Anyway, Han Zixin and others didn''t send anyone to find Liu Qian, but what Liu Qian said suddenly made them a little confused!

 Chapter 503

    Although Li Yinzhu and Hua Yuner have thousands of unwillingness in their hearts, there is a difference in sending you thousands of miles.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At this time, the two "women" could only watch Liu Qian get on the plane and disappear in sight.


    "This villain, I remember he didn''t even look at his watch. How could he know when to get on the plane?"


    "I don''t know, but this guy is a personal" Jing ". By the way, you seem to have kissed him just now?"


    "You are not the same!"


    "I - I can''t help it!"


    "Me - me - me too!"


    "Er --"


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, I''ll go too."


    As soon as the two girls talked about kissing Liu Qian, their white faces turned red again. Many people in the airport were stunned.


    Do you want to? There are many single dogs here!


    Is it really good to show love like this?


    Come on, you two beauties are from the Republic of Korea. Please, that guy just saw a crooked nut. Such a beautiful "woman" doesn''t want to contribute to the motherland, but wants to get a cheap crooked nut. It''s really a long time.


    When the so-called Republic of Korea bachelors were complaining, a guy who had already got on the plane was a little bit black.


    Why?


    His seat was occupied by two girls!


    How to play?


    Liu Qian was also nervous at this time. He was a little late in responding. At this time, the two girls were sitting directly in the seats of three people, occupying her position to death, causing no temper at all.


    It''s not him that makes the two girls jealous first. Er, Xu Qing''s jealousy can''t be expressed.


    But Han Zixin is different. She can express her feelings at the first time, which makes Liu Qian speechless and unable to find a suitable reason to say anything.


    Why not?


    Although there are a lot of people in the first class cabin, and although many people''s eyes fall on the two top-notch girls with slightly eccentric behavior, someone realizes that his face is really not so thick, so there is a dialogue in the following scene.


    "Honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey, honey"


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing couldn''t bear it. She hurried back to her seat and sat down honestly. Liu Qian didn''t seem to know how to write the word "meat" or "hemp" at all, and he didn''t know what face was.


    In order to be able to get his seat, it''s very important to use everything.


    It is estimated that if there is no outsider here and the plane is not first class, this guy is likely to do something more excessive, just like he did in the hotel yesterday.


    Xu Qing was sitting on one side with a red face and heart beating, listening to someone''s love words without any cover. For a moment, she was just like a deer, and she didn''t dare to look at the villain. Because when that villain talks to Han Zixin, his eyes will always fall on her. Isn''t it typical to eat in a bowl and watch in a pot!


    For Liu Qian''s wonderful performance, Xu Qing can''t say anything. She can only look at it so eagerly and accept it.


    "Big baby, you are so good. Come on, give your husband a kiss. What? No, why! At first, I was kissed by two girls. I didn''t kiss them for you. They did, but I didn''t take them seriously. Don''t you know that my love for you is just like deep sea. This metaphor doesn''t work? Let me see -- "


    "You ask me how much I love you, how much I love you, my love is true, my love is true, and the moon represents my heart."


    "Not yet? Wife, you are really more and more mischievous! "


    "Screw you. You''re naughty. Don''t touch me. You -- there are so many people here, Liu Qian. You''re bad -- Wuwu --"


    Originally, Han Zixin was able to "make friends" with Liu Qian with a straight face. However, someone''s face was so thick that he didn''t know what it was made of.


    He dares to say any love words and sing any love songs. Even the moon can represent his heart. There is nothing he can''t do. For a moment, he gnaws on Han Zixin''s little mouth, and almost "obsesses" Han Zixin.


    "I hate you --"


    Han Zixin, who has been "obsessed" by gnawing, has not forgotten the scene of Liu Qian''s hot "kiss" with his sister, but she is as smart as she, and has already begun to filter the scene in her heart.


    No way, who let his man, is a real villain.


    Although she also wants to punish the villain, what kind of punishment is effective for such a thick skinned and reckless person?


    There was nothing to say all the way. When the plane flew back to Jianghai City, Han Zixin was relieved. After leaving the airport, the first sentence was, "it''s better to be at home, and the fake air is the freshest. By the way, villain, you can''t see the beautiful girl in the future, you know?"


    "I know it''s my wife''s kiss, and I look like --"


    When Liu Qianzheng said this, some of his clothes were very cool. Yes, they were very cool. Qi 13''s short skirt was hot. Her sister with black silk sling passed in front of Liu Qian. Another sister blinked at Liu Qian and turned off the electricity.


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t hold back for a moment, blew a rogue whistle without hesitation. The girl was also coquettish and puffed her mouth at Liu Qian. She looked like Ren Junlai. She was really charming.


    Oh, I''ll go. This girl is strong!


    A person looked cool, but he didn''t notice. Han Zixin''s black face didn''t notice several members of the public relations department. He hated iron but didn''t make steel. He didn''t see Xu Qing''s helpless smile.


    In fact, Liu Qian''s heart is also very helpless. He is not looking at the beautiful "woman". Although he is beautiful, he is also very cool and can attract the public''s attention.


    But why don''t they consider Liu Qian''s vision? This is a big problem!


    Liu Qian really wants to say that what he is looking at is the man who is going to rob the bag by motorcycle. He can swear to the light bulb!


    However, it seems that even if it is said, no one will believe him. After Liu Qian takes a slight breath, forget it, let the facts prove it! Just then, from a distance, Biao photographed a motorcycle with two men wearing black "color" helmets on it. They couldn''t see clearly.


    The speed of the motorcycle is slowing down gradually. It seems that several girls have not noticed this scene at all. They are just walking happily. When the motorcycle gradually comes to the front, the person in the back seat suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs one of the girls'' handbags and runs away.


    Xu is that girl''s handbag is very tight, in a burst of scream, the whole girl is also directly thrown up, see will fall to the ground.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had noticed this scene, suddenly made a move!


    First, he threw the cigarette butt at the rear tire of the motorcycle, followed by a Feipu, and took the girl in his arms. Liu Qian didn''t mean to be cool at all, but when the girl looked at him in panic, her eyes were twinkling with peach heart.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    After a sound like a big bang came, the motorcycle was suddenly exploded because of the rear tire. Suddenly, it fell upside down and lay on the side of the road.


    At this time, Liu qiancai slowly released his arms and walked towards the two robbers who were riding motorcycles step by step.


    "This villain, if you don''t change your sex, let''s go!"


    Although Liu Qian is doing a good deed, Han Zixin is angry to see that Liu Qian, a villain, is holding someone else''s sister and staring at the snow-white color in the suspender.


    She angrily greets several people around her and goes not far away. She has no intention of giving Liu Qian an opportunity to explain.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing sighed softly, but he had nothing to do. The president wanted to keep up with him.


    In fact, the members of the public relations department also wanted to help Liu Qian say something nice, but anyway, the work is still important. At this time, they had to leave with President Han.


    However, Liu Qian came to the front and back of the two robbers and saw that the two guys stood up very quickly. It seemed that they had done such a thing not once or twice. After standing up, they immediately took out the dagger!


    Two people looked at Liu Qian viciously, waving a dagger, a pair of ferocious look.


    "Boy, don''t mind your own business. Be careful that your knife will go in white and come out red!"


    "Get out of here, don''t delay our brother''s fortune!"


    While deterring Liu Qian, the two robbers are ready to help the motorcycle up and run. Who knows when the police will come here? The two guys are also crying out for bad luck. How can they meet the brave for a just cause!


    This is what age, but also courageous, and no one to award you!


    "White in, red out? It seems like a good choice! "


    With these words, Liu Qian ignored the two robbers. After listening to his boastful words, he walked to the robbers step by step, slowly raised his right hand and fanned them in the face.


    It''s crackling. It''s a good time!


    However, these two robbers, who were forced by Liu Qian to take off their helmets and then slapped hard, were still "pretty" gasped, and they cried without pain. But those two faces were swollen like pig heads at this time, which was a little sad.


    At this time, the beautiful girls also trotted over, but when they saw these girls, they were not good stubbles, magobi or grass mud horses. They blurted out that they were just typical of Taimei.


    As soon as these girls came on the stage, Liu Qian''s lesson to the two robbers was sharp enough. Who knows that after watching the attack of these girls, Liu Qian had to go to one side, too ruthless.


    Should these moves, such as "Yin" or "leg" or "monkey stealing peaches", come from girls?


    Impossible!


    However, these girls just did it. Liu Qian stood in silence for the two robbers who had been slapped by him for more than a dozen times. After three seconds, he was ready to leave.


    But when he looked around, where was Han Zixin''s shadow!

 Chapter 504

    Liu Qian can''t help but smile bitterly. Although Han Zixin and she have already had the will to die, she is still a little "woman" after all.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    No little girl would like to see her man in front of her and make eye contact with other girls.


    But Liu Qian is really wronged. Many people have seen what he has just done. He is saving people. He is punishing the evil and praising the good. He is brave to do what is just.


    Unfortunately, Han Zixin left without seeing this scene, and Liu Qian had no choice.


    It''s just that Liu Qian and Han Zixin don''t have any unhappiness in their hearts. Anyway, this is Liu Qian''s nature. Han Zixin also knows that she won''t really blame her.


    After all, with so many company people around at that time, I couldn''t be angry at all.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and was preparing to go back to the villa first. When Han Zixin came back, he gave her a surprise. Who knows, at this time, a Maybach had stopped near him.


    When the door of the car opened slowly, I saw a beautiful lady in a leather suit. She walked down from the car.


    Her appearance suddenly became the focus of the whole airport road, causing many people to look sideways.


    Even the girls who were helped by Liu Qian at first wanted to come and thank Liu Qian. If you can, it''s OK to invite this handsome man to dinner.


    But seeing that enchanting looking woman who gives people a feeling of ingratitude, the target at this time is Liu Qian. For a moment, they can only look at her from a distance.


    "Hey, you villain, you don''t say hello to me in advance when you come back. It''s hard to find you if I''m not in Jianghai city


    The woman who came down from the car was no one else. It was Xu Suqing, who had become familiar with Liu Qian after he went to Korea!


    "Isn''t it found?"


    Liu Qian, who was not in a smooth mood, suddenly became lively.


    He will not pour out his depression to others, let alone the "woman" he likes.


    Because that kind of practice is just a weak patent. Obviously, this kind of patent has nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    A real man should be like Liu Qian. No matter how hard he is outside, how many grievances he has suffered and how much suffering he has suffered, he always behaves as good as ever in front of his beloved female!


    Because real men never choose to make their "women" sad and cry!


    "Where''s Han Zixin?"


    Xu Suqing took a look and said, "she shouldn''t suddenly appear, right?"


    "No, it''s back to the company!"


    Liu Qian smiles, lights a cigarette and takes a deep breath.


    "Is there a conflict?"


    Xu Suqing said the eight trigrams.


    "Do you think there will be conflicts between me and her? Sometimes, some small fights and" chicken "and" hairy "garlic can add more fun, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile that he was free and easy. Looking at Liu Qian like this, Xu Suqing can''t help but puff up her mouth. She has something to eat. "To tell you the truth, I really envy you two. At least you can be aboveboard together."


    Speaking of this, Xu Suqing sighed like a "woman" in a boudoir. She looked at Liu Qian resentfully and said, "where are you like me? You can only be your underground" qgren "


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, just want to say what.


    Listening to this, Xu Suqing giggled again and said, "but I''m very satisfied. At least I''m very happy to have you by my side. I''m very satisfied to be with you, either on the surface or behind my back."


    Stupid girl!


    Seeing Xu Suqing''s insincere words, Liu Qian''s heart was also hurt. This "woman" is really silly and heartbreaking.


    She shouldn''t have been.


    If she doesn''t really make friends with herself, if she doesn''t fall in love with herself, if she doesn''t provoke her.


    Perhaps, with Xu Suqing''s strong "sex" style, what kind of man do you want to find?


    In Jianghai City, Xu Suqing can be said to have a clear eye, under one person, over ten thousand people, and the eldest sister. She is the dream of many men.


    In itself, she is gorgeous enough, moving enough, bright enough, and exciting enough.


    "What do you think? By the way, let''s go. Don''t forget, farewell wins the wedding!"


    Seeing Liu Qian lowering his head and frowning, Xu Suqing came to him with a red "lip" in his mouth. He held out his hand and gave him a sweet smile.


    "Farewell is better than a newlywed. What a farewell is better than a newlywed!"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head. Since some problems had happened, he couldn''t think about them. He picked up Xu Suqing and strode to the ten million dollar maibahri.


    The driver in charge of driving is a sweet looking girl. She is very happy to see her elder sister. Naturally, she is also very excited. She drives the car in a hurry and drives towards the initial location.


    In the elegant and noble car, Xu Suqing is lying in Liu Qian''s arms. She smiles and says, "in fact, it''s good as long as you have me in your heart."


    "What you want is so simple!"


    Liu Qian gently patted Xu Suqing on the shoulder. To tell the truth, he was sorry for the woman.


    When he got the other person, he couldn''t give him a place for the time being, and the other person was still so determined, Liu Qian also had a lot of debt in his heart.


    "Simple is not good, I like simple, at least simple me, can like complex you, this is also my kind of honor, you say?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian felt a slight shock. He rubbed her black hair and said, "you are so stupid."


    "I''m happy to be stupid for you."


    In front of Liu Qian, Xu Suqing did not have the airs of the elder sister in the past.


    Along the way, she and Liu Qian have fought, fought, won, hated, infatuated, read and loved! It''s just these. What can I regret?


    "The more you say that, the more I feel that I --"


    Without saying a word of debt, Xu Suqing had already raised her pretty face, which was a bit scarlet like the beauty of her generation. She was angry with him and said, "husband, love me."


    Liu Qian, who wanted to go on, knew that if he was talking about something at this time, it would really destroy the aestheticism. He asked for "sex" and bowed his head to "kiss".


    For her debt, there will be a lot of time in the future, Liu Qian will repay it, he vowed!


    However, the two started to play around in the car. On the contrary, they suffered from the little girl who was driving. She was driving slowly with a blush on her face. At this time, Maybach was shaking irregularly. Her head was bowed with a blush on her face. In her mind, she was even more confused.


    Elder sister and elder brother Qian are a perfect match!


    She didn''t dare to see the scene behind. After closing the isolation window, the little girl who was driving took a breath with a blush on her face, and drove in Maybach to find a more secluded place.


    It''s absurd to spend a day like this. What is the so-called "farewell wins newlyweds" or "newlyweds"


    Forget how to start


    Maybe I have a feeling for you


    Suddenly I found myself


    It''s really easy to fall in love with you


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s dark or not


    Right and wrong¡ª¡ª


    Elegant songs burst out slowly from the corner of Xu Suqing''s lips. They also seemed to promote her own feelings, which was very exciting.


    Lit a cigarette, looking at Xu Suqing, who was humming and tidying her clothes, Liu Qian gently "kisses" her forehead.


    Not too much action, not too much words, so, she rushed to his arms, holding tightly.


    "Come to me when you have time!"


    Inside the window, Xu Suqing rushed to Liu Qian, who had already got out of the car and was about to stop a taxi.


    Liu Qian raised his hand and shook it. It was a simple move, but it made her feel at ease.


    When she fell down the window, he suddenly turned his head, and a smile of evil spirit reappeared on the face that made people blush and heartbeat. For a moment, she was also crazy to see it.


    The bad guy¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Liu Qian''s moving away, Xu Suqing sighed.


    "Elder sister, is this really good?"


    The little girl in front of the car opened the isolation window with a red face and looked at Xu Suqing behind her.


    "Good, at least I''m satisfied."


    Xu Suqing gently smiles and says, "OK, go back to Qingfeng hall."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Han Zixin returned home early, but just entered the "door". Han Zixin was stunned. The red "color" Roses filled the room became one heart after another full of strong love. For a moment, her heart was shaking. The unhappiness of the day disappeared completely after seeing Liu Qian standing in a heart-shaped place surrounded by red candles and holding a bunch of red roses.


    "Bad guy"


    Her face "color" slightly red came to his arms, he hugged her tightly.


    This night, what Liu Qian didn''t do, she simply hugged her and told her some love words that she couldn''t tell others. She listened quietly, and would "insert" a word from time to time, and occasionally make fun of it.


    The atmosphere is especially harmonious.


    As Xu Suqing thought, in fact, not only she, but perhaps none of the "women" who knew Liu Qian could surpass Han Zixin''s position in his heart.


    The next morning, Han Zixin left early. When he left, he made a love breakfast for the villain and left a love note.


    In fact, when she woke up, he had already woke up, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Looking at Tesla driving out of the villa, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s my son''s best!"


    After getting out of bed, Liu Qian had a plan for this day. After picking up some special products he bought in Korea, Liu Qian went downstairs, drove a Maserati from the garage and drove to Yi Kexin''s home.


    Just after arriving at Yi Kexin''s home, Liu Qian saw that Yi Zhengxin was just going to work. After greeting him, Liu Qian stopped his car and pushed in with a lot of gifts.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Liu Qian felt a lark like figure in his arms. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also slightly trembling.


    "Girl, look what my brother bought for you!"


    Liu Qian handed over a lot of beautiful clothes he bought from Korea to Yi Kexin, who was a little excited at this time. It seemed that she was still a little unhappy to see her mouth bulging.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile, pinched her nose and said, "Hey, don''t do this, or let''s go and change clothes together, OK?"

 Chapter 505

    Yi Kexin didn''t know what Liu Qian was talking about. It wasn''t the last time she changed her clothes. She saw what she should see or shouldn''t see. She gave it to her brother.


    Up to now, this is a stem in Yi Kexin''s heart, which can''t be erased.


    As long as you think about it, it will make the little girl blush, and you can''t help thinking about it.


    It is said that women of the same age are at least three years more mature than men, and some of them are even more mature. Therefore, Yi Kexin is now 18 years old, but she is also young.


    "I''ll show you, huh! Who told you not to come to see me for such a long time! "


    Xu Qing sent her clothes to her bedroom, and at the same time, she puffed at Liu Qian.


    Still remember!


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "OK, OK, I''ll come on time next time, OK?"


    "That''s about the same. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot my business!"


    Yi Kexin, who is talking, suddenly runs to her bedroom, and then trots out of the bedroom. In front of Liu Qian, she still holds a very dazzling poster in her hand.


    The poster depicts a top model riding a Harley motorcycle. On the poster, it also preaches that this is a motorcycle competition with a bonus of 300000, which is really attractive to some people.


    But Liu Qian wondered why Yi Kexin took out the poster at this time. Is it hard for him to make that 300000?


    "Brother Liu Qian, I''ve been following this competition for a long time. Many of my classmates went today, but I didn''t go. I, I didn''t have anyone to accompany me. In fact, I --"


    "OK, I agree!"


    "Ah, brother Liu Qian, you really agree. That''s great. I just want to go!"


    "If you want to go, what are you waiting for, let''s go?"


    "I don''t want to go by car."


    "Well? How can I get there without a bus? It''s not near here! "


    "Cycling!"


    "Cycling? Motorcycles - er - OK, this is OK, OK, whatever you say, OK! "


    Liu Qian looked at an old-fashioned bicycle in front of him. Oh no, it can be called an antique Phoenix Bicycle. But later, Liu Qian laughed again. He still remembers how Yi Zhengxin drove him on this bicycle.


    In a flash, after so many years, the car is still that one, and it hasn''t been sold. The maintenance is very good, just like the new one.


    Liu Qian''s heart, there is a soft place, was gently touched, for a time, but also ripples.


    "Great, let''s go!"


    After locking the door, Yi Kexin sees that Liu Qian has already boarded the bicycle. She jumps on the bicycle in a hurry. Although her two little hands are not natural, she firmly embraces Liu Qian''s waist.


    If Liu Qian could see the scene behind, he would surely see an unspeakable smile on Yi Kexin''s pretty face, which is very pure and moving.


    Along the way, many people have cast a more amazing look! Yes, that''s amazing!


    This is the center of the city. A phoenix brand big bike may not be very eye-catching, but the best pretty girls and evil handsome guys are enough to attract people''s attention. For a time, the big bike has almost become a gorgeous scenery on the whole street.


    "When is it fashionable to ride Phoenix?"


    Some people can''t help feeling that after all, it''s really a bit weird. It''s really unacceptable to present it in front of people for a moment.


    However, it seems that Liu Qian and Yi Kexin did not want to pay attention to the public opinion they created, so they rode a large bike on the mainland and gradually moved away.


    Sublimation cup motorcycle racing scene is very popular.


    Although the first prize is only 300000, of course, 300000 is more or less, but compared with the real motorcycle race, the prize is still too small.


    You should know that the cost of some pure hand "elite" motorcycles is in this number, not to mention the competition of countless motorcyclists. The bonus amount of 300000 is really not enough.


    "So many people!"


    Yi Kexin, who just came to the stadium, was surprised to see the scale of the crowd nearby. For a moment, she was also a little confused.


    This kind of scene is much larger than the scale of the school sports meeting. Oh, no, it''s much more than the scale of the school sports meeting. It''s just like nothing can be compared with anything else.


    "Of course, it''s more. After all, it''s the first motorcycle competition in Jianghai city. Although the bonus is very small, the most important thing is to participate in it. Besides, there are more young people who like to play with motorcycles. Naturally, there will be such a scene."


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know much about the so-called sublimation cup, he was able to guess a general idea, so he helped Yi Kexin explain it.


    "So it is. No wonder!"


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly, takes Liu Qian''s arm and says, "brother Qian, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Well, wait, there''s an acquaintance there!"


    Liu Qianzheng is going to lead Yi Kexin into the competition field to have a good look, but not far away, there is a person who is really familiar and can''t be familiar any more. If he doesn''t go there to say hello, he''s really sorry for his "friendship."


    And Liu Qian''s so-called acquaintances are not others. They are the beautiful "female" police "flower" Jiang Qiuye!


    Liu Qian did not expect that she would come to this motorcycle race!


    It seems that as long as it''s related to men''s sports, this girl seems to prefer it. Liu Qian leads Yi Kexin to Jiang Qiuye, who is preparing for the competition.


    Not to mention, today, Jiang Qiuye''s style has changed, and even her temperament has changed a lot.


    How to say, first of all, Jiang Qiuye now feels like a "female" king to Liu Qian, with a whip and several lighted candles in her hand. This set of competition clothes is a perfect contrast to her perfect figure.


    People who are provoked to see it will sprout a strange idea in their hearts. Even many people often secretly glance at her.


    All of them are eager to kneel down in front of Jiang Qiuye and let her "whip" spur her. Maybe that feeling will be very cool! After all, it''s just an idea, but no one dares to give a live performance. A few policemen who are not far away from Jiang Qiuye cheer for him. Who dares to provoke such a "female" person? Isn''t that the "gate" of death!


    "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Far away, Liu Qian toward this time is still seriously preparing, did not notice that he came to Jiang Qiuye said hello.


    "Alas!"


    Jiang Qiuye was obviously stunned. She thought it was an illusion. Who knows, when she looked up, she just saw Liu Qian who was smiling.


    Didn''t this guy go abroad and come back so soon?


    Jiang Qiuye bought the angry white Liu Qian one eye, way "is you, who should I be, how, you also come to participate in the competition?"


    Liu Qian replied with a smile, "I''m too lazy to take part in any competition. I''ll bring my sister to see it."


    Yi Kexin is also a sweet smile, and jump and jump at jiangqiuyemeimei smile, way "sister you are beautiful Oh!"


    "You too, hee hee --"


    Jiang Qiuye smiles sweetly at Yi Kexin, and the temperament of the "female" king suddenly disappears without a trace. On the contrary, she has more unspeakable "female" temperament, as if she should be a queen rather than a king.


    For a time, many men looked at this time of the river autumn leaves are looking straight!


    But Liu Qian was a little surprised. He was at least a little surprised. Besides Jiang Qiuye''s changeable temperament, he didn''t seem to do anything extra.


    "Well, I''m going to take part in the competition. You can watch it here. It''s a good position to watch the competition."


    Jiang Qiuye gives Liu Qian a white look again, which makes Liu Qian "pretty" depressed. What kind of eyes are these? Can''t we just look at each other well? We have to turn a white eye.


    Although the girl still has a lot of manners when she casts her eyes, Liu qianzhen is not particularly used to it. She feels that it is more appropriate for her to give her a few flattering eyes, which makes her more feminine.


    "Go, go, we''ll cheer you up!"


    Liu Qian smiles indifferently and finds a seat to sit down. Yi Kexin gives Yi Kexin a thumbs up.


    This guy!


    Jiang Qiuye is so angry that he looks at Liu Qian. He just can''t show him a good face, or he will surely go to heaven!


    But on second thought, this villain didn''t give him a good face. It doesn''t matter what his position is. It has nothing to do with his having no money at all. This guy is not here to cheer himself up, but more likely to screw her up.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Jiang Qiuye was. After Liu Qian gave him a fierce look, he pushed the motorcycle out of the preparation area and joined many competitors. He was ready to start at any time.


    However, I have to admit that Jiang Qiuye is really a shining scenery in this motorcycle competition. Basically, many motorcyclists can''t help looking at her.


    It''s hard for her not to be noticed. At least, Jiang Qiuye is a top-notch woman¡° See that guy, brother Qian? That guy is a big winner this time. It''s said that this guy often wins the championship abroad. He''s a veteran! "


    "Yes, brother Qian, you''ve come to cheer for sister Qiuye."


    At this time, several police officers who originally came to cheer Jiang Qiuye also came to Liu Qian''s side.


    At the sight of Liu Qian, these police officers screamed one by one. After all, Liu Qian''s fierce achievements at the beginning of the war were too frightening. What else can they call if they don''t call him brother?


    "Oh? How often do you win the championship


    Liu Qian was also interested for a while. He looked down at the players, and his eyes fell on the guy named Wang Qiangqiang.


    After seeing Yi Kexin, who is a little "excited" on one side, Liu Qian''s "lip" angle can''t help showing a touch of fun.

 Chapter 506

    "Please line up at your respective positions. The race will start soon. Please get ready for it."


    The full-time referee is the most full-time leader. When all the riders start the motorcycle seriously and find their own position, the referee nods to the judges of several competitions not far away., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    The race can already start, but it will have to wait until auspicious time to start.


    It''s not a "fan" letter, but something that has its own rules. Many times, many things need to be done according to certain rules.


    Even Liu Qian sometimes can''t escape the shackles of this rule.


    Who makes him just a mortal? Since he is a mortal, he should live like a mortal, and can''t make any specialization.


    When the referee was preparing for the countdown, Jiang Qiuye couldn''t help looking in the direction of the observation platform.


    There are so many people. It''s not too much to say that there are so many people. After all, it''s really rare to hold such a motorcycle race in China. It''s the first time.


    In addition, it''s a weekend and the publicity means are in place. Naturally, there are countless people who come to see it. It''s not too much to say that it''s one after another.


    There are a lot of people and a lot of drivers, but the race is a race. For the sake of bonus, few of these drivers must be willing to let go.


    "Ready!"


    With a cry from the starter, almost all the drivers below started their motorcycles at the first time.


    With the hum of motorcycles, for a moment, the atmosphere of the whole stadium was picked to the highest, and all kinds of cheers and cheers came one after another!


    This is not an ordinary motorcycle race. It''s a race based on which rider can make all kinds of super difficult movements at the end of the race. It can also be said that such a race can most ignite the boiling blood in people''s hearts.


    The "flower" motorcycle race is more dangerous than the "flower" basketball and other sports. Because of this, it can attract more spectators and excite them!


    "Start --"


    With the sound of the starter''s gun, Yi Kexin rushed to the front and excitedly looked at the motorcycles that had started at a high speed. However, these motorcycles are not so-called all the way forward, but when they are walking, all kinds of "flower" movements are displayed, especially some riders are playing all kinds of new "flower" patterns.


    For example, some people drag the back seat of the motorcycle with both hands, rub their feet on the ground, and wipe a piece of Mars. Some riders stand on the motorcycle, posing as winners, with different feet. All kinds of "flower" and "flower" activities ignite the atmosphere of the scene, and all kinds of screams come and go.


    Liu Qian took a light glance at Jiang Qiuye''s direction, not to mention that the girl''s driving skills are good, and the motorcycle is also a slip, but the speed is not satisfactory!


    She can do some difficult movements for many drivers, but just because she is a girl and full and enchanting, she naturally attracts the most attention at a time.


    But the only pity is that until she came to the end of the time, her ranking is always second!


    First, Wang Qiangqiang, who was mentioned by the police at the beginning, had no suspense.


    However, this kind of competition is to compare two times, and only by combining the results of the two times can we decide who is the real champion! When all the drivers returned to their original positions, Jiang Qiuye looked at Wang Qiangqiang with an ugly face. At this time, Wang Qiangqiang, who came in front of him during the half-time break, hummed softly.


    "Beautiful girl, don''t worry. If you really want to win, I don''t mind giving you the championship. In fact, your strength is very good, ha ha --"


    The meaning of Wang Qiangqiang''s words is very simple, that is, Jiang Qiuye''s overall technical level can still be counted as accurate, but the potential meaning is also very clear, that is, he is still far behind his words.


    "You don''t have to let me win or lose. Do you think I care about the 300000 bonus?"


    Jiang Qiuye stares at Wang Qiangqiang. Such a person disgusts him. What''s the matter? It''s really arrogant!


    "That''s to say, my autumn leaves are not bad for the bonus of 300000, or we''ll let you get the 300000?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. I don''t know when he has slipped from the audience to the field of the competition. Even Jiang Qiuye has a surprised look at Liu Qian. What''s this villain doing!?


    Do you want to make trouble again!


    "Now the results are clear at a glance. Just now, this beautiful woman''s technology is good, but her understanding of motorcycles is still inferior. If she can make those moves at high speed, maybe she can catch up with me. But now, it''s very difficult."


    Wang Qiangqiang is very confident in himself, but because Jiang Qiuye is a beautiful "woman", he will not talk too hard as he does to other drivers.


    After all, we have to have privileges!


    What''s more, it''s rare for Wang Qiangqiang to meet a sister who has the same ideals, and she''s still such a top-notch girl. She''s already alive in her heart.


    Originally, if Liu Qian didn''t appear, maybe he could still rely on his strong skills and teach his younger sister as the basic point. Maybe he could slowly achieve the goal of "first come, first come"!


    But where did Liu Qian come from? How could it look so annoying!


    In fact, what makes Wang Qiangqiang most unbearable is that Liu Qian is more handsome than him!


    Especially the two tears under his eyes, shocking, but it can also arouse people''s interest in him, this interest up, what kind of thing can''t have, for a time, his heart is also a tremor, this!


    "Is it difficult? In my opinion, it''s not difficult at all. In fact, it''s too easy to surpass you. We just don''t want to do that. "


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly reaches out his hand and embraces Jiang Qiuye, who stands on one side and looks at her in surprise.


    Obviously, Jiang Qiuye, who was held in his arms, wanted to struggle, but the villain''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and the struggle was futile, so she could only sigh.


    Anyway, she was used to being taken advantage of by this villain. She had already acquiesced in this villain''s behavior.


    "Oh --"


    As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, Wang Qiangqiang looked at Liu Qian with disdain and said, "isn''t it rare? Ha ha - do you really think motor racing is fun


    "That''s what it''s about to play!"


    Liu Qian''s words are not surprising, and his anger is not worth his life. Wang Qiangqiang was also annoyed by Liu Qian''s words for a while. This guy is too arrogant, especially Liu Qian''s attitude, which made him extremely unhappy!


    "Oh, really? If you can''t, then you can play for her and us. I''d like to see how the motorcycle racing car is played in your hands!"


    Wang Qiangqiang is also cruel, the whole person is gnashing his teeth.


    He has been working hard on motorcycles since he was a child. He really didn''t know how much he had to suffer to get to this stage. He originally wanted to use this method to pick up girls.


    Who knows that Liu Qian suddenly jumped out. The most irritating thing is that Liu Qian is now holding the beautiful "female" Jiang Qiuye, just like a very natural appearance, which makes him even more annoyed!


    Of course, the key is that Liu Qian is more handsome than him!


    In fact, Wang Qiangqiang is not too ugly. Er, from Liu Qian''s point of view, he can barely get out of the door, at least not to scare people to death.


    "Liu Qian, you''d better forget it. I go up and lose. It''s normal to win or lose. No one will be strong all the time!"


    Jiang Qiuye knows that Liu Qian is very good at driving, but after all, he has his own expertise in the field of technology. Let alone how good Liu Qian is at driving and how good he is at driving. Is it hard for him to have a motorcycle in his hand!


    Even if he can, but it''s just a common small scene after all, now it''s a competition, compared with the real ability.


    Although Jiang Qiuye is not happy with Wang Qiangqiang''s arrogant attitude, it''s better to let Liu Qian, a layman, be shameful!


    "Girl, don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit took a look in his arms. The bullying in his evil eyes made Jiang Qiuye tremble.


    This villain, look at people with this kind of eyes again!


    For a time can''t stand this kind of strong overbearing eyes of Jiang Qiuye, gently hum a, don''t pass a small brain.


    Seeing that she gave up, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile and said, "are you sure you want me to go up?"


    "Of course! This competition is entertainment and sex. It''s a common thing to change people. You can do it if you want, but I don''t know if you have that ability! "


    Wang Qiangqiang takes a proud look at Liu Qian. In his opinion, Liu Qian is just talking Kung Fu. Otherwise, why show weakness just now?


    Those who are really capable should face up to the difficulties. Such as Liu Qian''s behavior, Wang Qiangqiang despised him most!


    "Did you watch? He asked me to go up, not me!"


    Liu Qian pats Jiang Qiuye''s cheek and sees that she is just staring at herself. Liu Qian smiles and takes the motorcycle from her hand.


    "Well, you go to the stands and wait. Anyway, the intermission will be over soon."


    Liu Qian''s words, let Jiang Qiuye a Zheng, is not, this drove her away!?


    Wait a minute, it seems that she is the one in the competition!


    However, Liu Qian has already got on the motorcycle at this time. Even Wang Qiangqiang is also provocative. After comparing Liu Qian with a big middle finger, he walks towards the position of his motorcycle¡° Don''t be ashamed then


    Jiang Qiuye saw Liu Qian and looked at him with a smile. She could not help humming and stomping back to the audience!


    In fact, it''s not only Liu Qian''s replacement, but also many drivers'' replacement.


    After all, many contestants come to the competition in groups, not alone. It''s common to change people, as Wang Qiang said!


    "Brother Liu Qian"


    Yi Kexin is a little excited and clenches her fists. It''s brother Liu Qian who is racing!

 Chapter 507

    Liu Qian, who got on the motorcycle, lazily lit a cigarette and let the starter stand on one side, holding the starting gun high and shouting preparation. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "This guy, is he in no hurry?"


    Although Liu Qian went on the field to play instead of himself, Jiang Qiuye always felt that Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the game at all, and the whole person was just like the one who came to play.


    At least it''s a regular competition. Although it''s entertainment, there are also various awards and prizes.


    Although she didn''t pay attention to the bonus, who didn''t want to be the first?


    Of course, she didn''t take the first one, but Liu Qian now represents her. For a moment, Jiang Qiuye was also worried.


    But the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, perhaps this description is not good at all, but at this time, Jiang Qiuye is really like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Sister Jiang, what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?"


    Yi Kexin, with a curious face, looks at Jiang Qiuye in front of her in surprise. She looks at Jiang Qiuye, who is gnashing her teeth at this time. She doesn''t understand why she looks like this.


    "Oh, no, nothing, just a little unhappy."


    Jiang Qiuye smiles. He can''t speak ill of others in front of their sister. For a while, Jiang Qiuye also has a headache.


    Liu Qian is so angry that his life is not worth it!


    "Start --"


    With the firing of the starter, almost all the motorcyclists rushed out at this time.


    Only Liu Qian, still very calm in the "smoking", as if the game for him, is really irrelevant.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    If it''s not too dangerous below, now Jiang Qiuye really wants to rush down and strangle Liu Qian alive.


    When is the time, and the mind to stay there, the game has begun!


    Yi Kexin is quite different from Jiang Qiuye''s eagerness at this time. She knows Liu Qian very well. It can be said that no matter what this person does, it will make people want to trust him from the heart.


    "Come on, brother Liu Qian!"


    Some excited Yi Kexin, standing in the audience, yelled at Liu Qian, who had just started the motorcycle lazily on the track.


    "Come on!"


    After Liu Qian waved to Yi Kexin, he laughed and drove the motorcycle.


    "This guy, do you think it''s a joke?"


    When Jiang Qiuye saw that Liu Qian finally idly started the car and rushed out, he was also in a state of collapse for a while. To tell the truth, it was too exciting to stay with Liu Qian.


    Because you don''t know when you will be "forced" by his performance.


    At least now Jiang Qiuye is confused.


    But when I think about it, it seems that entertainment events are no different from children''s games. For a moment, Jiang Qiuye also has a headache. Wang Qiangqiang, who drives the motorcycle at his feet, is just like a wild goose. He takes all kinds of actions on the motorcycle. At this time, he is also very proud. From time to time, he looks at the back.


    After watching it for a long time, he didn''t see Liu Qian''s shadow in the motorcycles. Wang Qiangqiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a mouth gun!"


    "Damn it, it''s hard to do it."


    "This shape, this difficulty coefficient is too big, how can such a small competition also have such a stunt?"


    "Yes, I went. The ticket money is not wasted this time."


    "It''s amazing --"


    "There''s really no one to overtake at this speed. Oh, I''ll go and run into it. It scared me to death. This guy is really a brave artist!"


    For a moment, the audience on one side of the whole stadium, one after another exclamation, sounded from time to time, as if to see a unique competition, many people are a little confused.


    Because the men on the Yamaha are of world-class means and the lowest level, and even many actions are super first-class.


    For a short time, many viewers have a sense of awe inspiring, which can no longer be described by the word "force", because one action after another can hardly be described as human action.


    It''s just a super first-class "forced" style, which is the best embodiment. For a while, many audiences were shouting about the value of the ticket money this time!


    "This guy --"


    Jiang Qiuye, who was very angry with Liu Qian, couldn''t help standing on the edge of the audience. He watched the guy from a distance, surpassing one opponent after another, and performing one after another extremely difficult movements. For a while, he was really "blindfolded".


    "I knew that brother Liu Qian was the best! How handsome


    Excited Yi Kexin tightly clenches her small fist, and her face is a little red. She is so excited that she is incoherent.


    To be honest, Yi Kexin hasn''t experienced the grand scene surrounded by tens of thousands of people. It''s natural for her to "stir up" a little.


    What''s more, it''s the easiest time for a girl of her age to worship heroes and masters. For a moment, the girl''s heart is full of the figure of Liu Qian, a villain.


    "Move elder brother cow ''force'' -"


    Even the following policemen could not help but give a thumbs up and praise sincerely.


    "I''ll do whatever you want to do."


    Jiang Qiuye hummed softly, but after seeing Liu Qian''s super difficult movements, she was also a little weak and stamped her feet.


    At this time, Liu Qian is very close to the first Wang Qiangqiang. Looking at Wang Qiangqiang not far away, Liu Qian smiles.


    "Hi


    Yeah!?


    Wang Qiangqiang, who was still enjoying the wonderful shouts from the audience again and again, felt that the applause and shouts from the audience should be for such an expert as him.


    Only when he heard someone calling him from behind, he turned his head to see where there was a half figure behind him except a group of motorcyclists who were far away from him! Is it auditory hallucination?


    No one called him at all!


    With this idea, Wang Qiangqiang is just about to finish with his last cool and windy action, but when he looks back, his whole body is stunned!


    I''m so confused. I''m so confused!


    Why?


    He is the first one. Alas, from the first shot to now, he has been far ahead.


    But who ever thought, at this time in front of him, Liu Qian riding the dust, dashing across the finish line.


    This is not what makes Wang Qiang confused most, because at the moment when Liu Qian crossed the finish line, he stood on the handlebar of the motorcycle to welcome his victory!


    Motorcycle we all know, but how can stand on the handlebar, but also stand so smooth!


    Only some of the world''s top stunt drivers are qualified to do this kind of technology, and not every time they succeed.


    But now, Liu Qian''s action is as simple as a child''s play, without any difficulty.


    For a time, when Wang Qiangqiang also came to the finish line, he was still a little confused!


    Although the brain has a bit of a crash, but there is a little Wang Qiangqiang is recognized.


    Today, he came across a scene that he didn''t want to encounter in his life, that is, there was a man who could play with a motorcycle. He pretended to be a fool in front of him and played a big game of playing pig and eating tiger!


    Now, he feels that his face is almost lost, especially when he looks at Liu Qian with a cigarette in his mouth and looks like a ruffian.


    He couldn''t believe that Liu Qian, who looked like a master in front of him, beat him just now!


    After all, Liu Qian "smoked" a cigarette at the beginning and let so many of them start first.


    Especially at this time, the audience on the stage kept shouting the word "champion", which obviously forgot his second place.


    Yes, in this world, no matter what kind of event it is, it seems that only the champion can fall into people''s sight. As for the second, let him go to hell.


    Wang Qiangqiang felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He could not swallow it and vomit it.


    Especially at this time, Liu Qian had come to him on a motorcycle, smiling at him, and NIMA "revealed" eight snow-white teeth.


    For a moment, Wang Qiangqiang didn''t even dare to talk to Liu Qian. What could he say? The other party was sure to eat him. At first, he was like a chicken in front of others.


    This is more painful than being slapped by Liu Qian. He is so ashamed that he can''t find a way to get in.


    Many drivers, in particular, are envious of Liu Qian. Wang Qiang can''t stand all kinds of flattery.


    As for the second prize, he didn''t want it. After he got it from someone, as for himself, he had already left. Liu Qian didn''t plan to compete with Wang Qiangqiang. He wanted to have fun. It''s best to win.


    After saying goodbye to a group of reluctant drivers, Liu Qian stops his car in front of Jiang Qiuye, whose face is very black. Liu Qian grins and says, "what''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    "You''re good!"


    What else can Jiang Qiuye say? It''s enough for her to practice for several years to make any action. What else can she say?


    "Great, what do you mean?"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile to Jiang Qiuye in front of him. Anyway, the two of them knew it by heart.


    Jiang Qiu''s leaves are slightly red. She really doesn''t dare to talk to Liu Qian. She''s afraid to say something. She''s going to throw herself in and can''t find it.


    "Brother Liu Qian, you are so wonderful, so powerful, ah, I can''t find the adjective, hee hee --"


    Yi Kexin "excited" to Liu Qian''s side, all kinds of praise, make Liu Qian are strange embarrassed, he can only chat up a smile, way "brother is just casual play, not so powerful."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    After hearing this, Yi Kexin did not feel sick, but Jiang Qiuye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Ouch, I''ll go. I can reach the world-class level if I play!


    She is also convinced, and now Jiang Qiuye really wants to point to Liu Qian''s nose and say, "then I''ll play around, OK?"


    But what''s the use of these? People play casually. They are world-class. She doesn''t even play casually. The gap is so big. Do you want to bully people like that!

 Chapter 508

    Although the champion is his own, but Jiang Qiuye after receiving the bonus back, the face "color" has not been particularly good-looking.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Because the guy who helped her win the championship was in the training ground on the side of the field, accompanying Yi Kexin crazy.


    At first, the policemen who accompanied her also went back at this time. After all, they still have a task to do. They can''t be here all the time.


    She wanted to go, but the motorcycle was still in Liu Qian''s hands, so she couldn''t go without it.


    Some angry Jiang Qiuye, some reluctantly came to the training ground.


    Just now, Liu Qian''s performance has attracted a lot of onlookers. Fortunately, Yi Kexin is like a little hen protecting a calf. She will drive anyone who comes away.


    Even Liu Qian had no choice but to wave goodbye to the cool dressed girls. His heart was full of tears.


    That pair of big white "legs" and the snow-white mountains passed by him like this. He was very unconvinced. However, Yi Kexin''s fighting power was really explosive. No matter who came, she would drive him away.


    Originally, some girls wanted to be strong, but Yi Kexin had a sweet appearance and was a little bit stupid. Even the "girl" couldn''t stand it. She called for a new girl and finally had no choice but to retreat.


    No way, the two tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids are too shocking.


    It''s like one soul stirring story after another, which almost makes many girls have a different feeling in their hearts and want to explore the secret.


    Jiang Qiuye, who just came here, noticed the two tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids at this time. For a moment, he was also a little stunned.


    At first, it was because of Liu Qian''s words and preconceived ideas that she forgot to observe the villain carefully. Now, when you look carefully, those two tears are too eye-catching.


    But, I don''t know why, for Jiang Qiuye, those two tears are like two sharp needles, piercing her heart.


    The pain of bone erosion!


    "Hey, let''s play together!"


    When Liu Qian saw Jiang Qiuye coming over, he was a bit out of his mind. He could not help but smile and said, "I''m not scared by my high overtaking skill. It''s OK. If you want to learn, I can teach you!"


    Well?


    Superb driving skills!


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but smile bitterly. She only takes time to play in her spare time when she plays motorcycle. It''s just like that she and Liu Qian played target together at first. It''s all fun.


    Originally, the pressure of being a policeman is great enough. Therefore, she also makes the best use of her spare time to enrich her life, which can be regarded as a kind of decompression.


    But she never thought that Liu Qian, who had done miracles in front of her again and again, was so abnormal in several fields she knew well. Oh no, it seems that abnormal is not enough to describe.


    Maybe, it''s easier to call it evil.


    "Here it is! Who''s afraid of you? I''d like to see you do so many stunts, but what''s the trick? "


    Jiang Qiuye hummed softly, although she also wanted to know the secret of the two tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids. But Yi Kexin is on one side. Even if she wants to know, she can only suppress the secret in her heart.


    She is not as easy to coax as Yi Kexin. Liu Qian just talks about a reason. Yi Kexin, a girl who trusts Liu Qian thousands of times, believes in her. Even Liu Qian can''t bear to deceive her.


    "Get in the car. I think Kexin has had enough fun. Now I''ll teach you some difficult moves."


    Liu Qian said seriously. Yi Kexin on one side was really tired. She nodded gently and said, "well, brother Qian, I''ll buy some water and come back immediately. I''m thirsty."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Liu Qian takes a look at the training ground. It''s very safe, and the place where the water is sold is not far away. Even if there''s something wrong, he can support it at any time.


    Therefore, he let Yi Kexin go to buy water. Besides, even if Yi Kexin was here, someone wanted to make a good molestation with the beautiful policeman "Hua", he couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    She left, just to someone, a aboveboard reason and opportunity ah.


    "Learning is learning, who is afraid of you!"


    Yi Kexin directly sat on the motorcycle. Originally, she thought that Liu Qian was just instructing her, but when she felt that her small waist was held by Liu Qian, her body was stiff.


    "Let''s go!"


    Well?


    Jiang Qiuye numbly started the motorcycle, but her mind was at a loss about what to do next, without the slightest preparation.


    "Don''t be stunned. I''ll teach you. It''s called climbing the peak bravely. Oh, thank you. I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Do you know, climbing the peak bravely? Hehe --"


    "Now I''ll teach you something else. Eh, this steamed bread is very elastic!"


    "Then what, what just happened, go on, go on, cough --"


    "But to tell you the truth, these two steamed buns are really elastic and tight. The model is OK. They are made of bamboo shoots. Tut tut --"


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Let''s go on, go on --"


    Liu Qian, after witnessing Jiang Qiuye''s almost murderous eyes, reluctantly withdrew his hand from her two plump peaks.


    It''s clear that it''s very good!


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, that''s no way. There will be an appointment


    "Liu Qian, you are a madman!"


    "It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work."


    "What you said is very ambiguous."


    "I -- I -- ah -- I''m so angry --"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Although Jiang Qiuye was driving the motorcycle, Liu Qian didn''t jump out of the car, but when he was propped up at several points under his feet, the whole motorcycle only had the rear wheels landing on the ground. At this time, the whole motorcycle was like a spinning windmill. Even Jiang Qiuye has seen this kind of action in world-class competitions on weekdays.


    But when it was really made by her, her heart jumped to her throat.


    How dare Liu Qian be a little crazy? It''s killing!


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    At this time, Yi Kexin, who came back from buying water, was even more excited to clap her hands behind the scenes.


    But where can she see that Jiang Qiuye''s face is white and red at this time. If she is Han Zixin, maybe she can see that a man sitting behind her has already put his sword on her little butt.


    It''s not so complicated to be scared and ashamed. Where is Yi Kexin? She can feel it if she hasn''t really faced the society.


    Jiang Qiuye, who finally stopped the car, really wants to leave now. However, Liu Qian''s grasp on her is too tight.


    But this scene makes Jiang Qiuye feel so ashamed that he can''t find a way to get in. Someone''s sword is too sharp.


    Where can she afford to be a "woman" who hasn''t really met a man.


    Although some island art films have also been studied, it is only a theory on paper after all. If we really want to put it into practice, maybe "sex" is absolutely negligible.


    Liu Qian also has his own ideas. Now he really can''t come down. If he comes down, won''t it cause some visual impact to Yi Kexin.


    After all, when a tent is set up now, it''s really on a large scale.


    "Drink water, hee hee"


    Obviously, the innocent Yi Kexin didn''t find any special situation between the two men and women. Instead, she was very clever and handed over the water she bought.


    Drinking water Liu Qian, as far as possible to suppress his heart that touch of heat, even at this time Jiang Qiuye is also this idea.


    I was just touched by Liu Qianliang''s sword. I really don''t want to be too irritated.


    Woof, woof, woof¡ª¡ª


    At this time, not far away from the original tied a few dogs, suddenly crazy barking up.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian jumped out of the car.


    If ordinary people see this scene, at most they feel that these dogs are sick, or they are still insane, and they have nothing to do with barking.


    But Liu Qian will never think so. The dog barks inexplicably, and there must be something wrong.


    And the owner of the dog is still around, so the call is more meaningful.


    Not long after, Liu Qian only felt the ground under his feet trembled slightly, and then there was no movement. Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "earthquake?"


    Just as he was talking to himself in bewilderment and bewilderment, the dogs were quiet again.


    Illusion?


    Liu Qian gently frowned, but for the sake of caution, he said to his two sisters, "well, the sky ''color'' will not go, or go back now."


    "Well, it''s really late." Yi Kexin nods. After all, she and Liu Qian are riding Phoenix bicycles. If they want to go back now, it will be dark soon.


    "Well, I''m going back to the bureau now. By the way, how did you come here? Do you want me to send you?"


    Although Jiang Qiuye doesn''t want to get in close contact with Liu Qian, she still greets the villain out of politeness.


    "No, we''re here on a Phoenix."


    Liu Qian is proud of a smile, but Yi Kexin can''t help it. She chuckles. The pure and sweet laughter makes Jiang Qiuye more curious. She says, "Phoenix? What Phoenix


    "Why don''t you come with us?"


    Liu Qian leads Yi Kexin, who is already smiling. After all, in Yi Kexin''s eyes, Jiang Qiuye''s curious face is too funny.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye is also curious, driving a motorcycle behind Liu Qian. When she comes to Liu Qian by riding a motorcycle in front of the so-called Phoenix, Jiang Qiuye''s face is a little black.


    "Bicycles?"


    Jiang Qiuye groaned with regret. She really thought Liu Qian had a good bike. It turned out to be an old-fashioned bicycle.


    But on second thought, nowadays, riding such a car out of the "door", the rate of return is absolutely high.


    "This is the Phoenix!"


    At this time, Liu Qian pointed to the symbol of the Phoenix and laughed at Jiang Qiuye. He almost didn''t take Jiang Qiuye''s breath away.

 Chapter 509

    "Brother Qian, do you think we are so angry with her? Don''t be angry with her.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Before leaving, Yi Kexin can''t help but smile bitterly at Liu Qian. She always feels that there is something wrong with Jiang Qiuye, as if she is really angry.


    It''s more than anger. Jiang Qiuye is almost blown up by Liu Qian.


    If it''s just two people riding bicycles, it''s still good. The key is that Jiang Qiuye suddenly receives a notice from the bureau that she needs to go back. However, Liu Qian pulls her motorcycle and gives her a little way.


    What should I do? I''ll take it.


    But where does Jiang Qiuye have Liu Qian''s skill, and it''s the first time for him to do this kind of work, so it''s called being cautious.


    Of course, it is inevitable that in front of Liu Qian, he answered the phone and was reprimanded by the brigade leader.


    It can be said that when Jiang Qiuye left, he was gnashing his teeth at Liu Qian.


    "Isn''t it better to be angry? Anyway, she doesn''t like to laugh. By the way, you know, Kexin, people can live a long time with a smile. Of course, it''s a good choice to have a little sullen occasionally."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course, when did your brother Qian cheat you?"


    "So it is


    "Ha ha"


    Pedaling Phoenix Bicycle, walking in the afterglow of the sunset, that feeling, jumping!


    "Wait, brother Qian, it''s Mr. Zhang!"


    Just as Liu Qian is riding his bicycle to send Yi Kexin home, Kexin suddenly points to a beautiful figure not far away and says to Liu Qian, "stop the car, let''s go to find Mr. Zhang!"


    "Miss Zhang? Which one -- it''s her, oh, hehe -- "


    Liu Qian was still a little strange at first. Which teacher Zhang could make Yi Kexin so excited? He didn''t expect that he was Zhang Ying, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s mind was also vivid. This "woman" is not only clever, but also heartbreaking!


    Riding a bicycle to the back of Zhang Ying, who didn''t know someone was coming, Liu Qian suddenly patted her on the shoulder and said, "Miss Zhang, long time no see!"


    Ah!


    Zhang Ying screamed. She was obviously frightened. When she looked back, she saw that it was Liu Qian and Yi Kexin. Then she patted her full chest and said, "I''m scared to death. Who should I be?"


    "Who else can it be, Miss Zhang?"


    Liu moved with a grin on Zhang Ying, making Zhang Ying giggle. "Where did you come from? Look at your appearance. It seems that you are very busy today."


    "I just took Kexin to an outdoor activity. Let''s play. How about next time?"


    Liu Qian winked at Zhang Ying, and the charm of provocation was full of it.


    Zhang Ying didn''t know the meaning in Liu Qian''s eyes. She only gave a slightly shy hum and said, "Cheng, let''s go together next time."


    Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it, but she is still with a tug of oil¡° Well, well, next time we go together, hee hee -- "


    Yi Kexin jumps out at this time and comes to Zhang Ying''s side. She is very clever.


    "By the way, I have something else to do. If I can''t accompany you, I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Ying smiles at Yi Kexin, nods to Liu Qian, and is ready to leave.


    "Hey, remember, if there''s anything wrong with you, please call me."


    Liu Qian was afraid that something might happen to this "woman" and hastened to remind him.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Ying has something to do with it. Her father has become very talkative about it some time ago. Some of them are not under control. The "medicine" prepared for him at home is gone. She just came back from school to go to the "medicine" shop.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that it hurts.


    As the saying goes, every family has its own difficult scriptures, which Zhang Ying can''t save. What''s done can only go with the flow.


    "In fact, Mr. Zhang is very poor."


    Yi Kexin looks at Zhang Ying''s back and whispers.


    Liu Qian took a look at Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying''s back. With a smile, he said, "she will not be pitiful in the future. She will only be very happy in the future."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang will be very, very happy in the future, right, brother Qian."


    Yi Kexin suddenly smile, two big eyes like two crescent moon squint together, particularly moving.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say all of these words, but with Liu Qian, who is not happy!


    Yi Kexin went home with Liu Qian. Originally, Yi Kexin wanted to stay with Liu Qian, but she also knew the contract signed between Liu Qian and Han Zixin, so she couldn''t stay. She could only reluctantly send Liu Qian out of the door.


    "Silly girl, it''s not life and death, but every weekend, as long as I have time, I will come to see you, not to mention the mobile phone now, it''s so convenient to connect."


    Liu Qian looks at Yi Kexin with red eyes. This girl is really a little "woman" who is very emotional. She can cry when she says she wants to cry, and her tears don''t stop.


    However, it is such a "woman" that is most rare these days.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian is not a bad person in the real sense. Otherwise, with the relationship between the two people, Liu Qian can easily play with her feelings.


    Fortunately, most of her heart is now on Liu Qian''s body, which can at least ensure that she will not be hurt by other men before she really grows up.


    This is what Liu Qian is more relieved about.


    "Well, next time I wonder if you can ask you to come to see me."


    Yi Kexin saw that Liu Qian had already got on the bus, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Anytime, as long as I have time, I will come back!" Liu Qian gently patted Yi Kexin''s head, narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Well, you can drive slowly, brother Qian."


    "OK, go back quickly. I think my father will come back soon. Then I''ll go first!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    After saying goodbye to Yi Kexin, Liu Qian drives directly back to the villa. He plans to prepare a big meal for Han Zixin this evening.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who just stopped the car and put the dishes he bought from the supermarket in the kitchen, saw the phone ringing in his pocket.


    Curious to pick up the phone, Liu Qian answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter, stupid?"


    "It''s nothing. I have a mission to visit southeast Asia recently, but I''ve said that moving brother, without you, is really boring."


    After a ha ha, he said with a smile.


    "To Southeast Asia? Are you going by yourself


    Liu Qian asked, after all, no matter when in Southeast Asia, it is not particularly peaceful.


    "No, all of them. It''s just a pity that you won''t go."


    Dumbly mumbled a, obviously some interest in the lack of appearance.


    "I''d like to go, but I''m really busy now. I can''t spare time."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "by the way, when you go to Southeast Asia, remember to be careful. Do you know?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. We''ll never have a conflict with that guy."


    With a dull and bitter smile, my heart was throbbing for a moment.


    Liu Qian naturally knew who he was talking about.


    The death god mercenary regiment is the number one enemy of the blood wolf mercenary regiment. No, it should be said that Liu Qian, the blood wolf''s enemy, is not particularly involved with the blood wolf mercenary regiment.


    Blood wolf vs death has always been a legend in the whole mercenary world.


    The reason why Liu Qian reminded dundun and others to be careful when going to Southeast Asia is also very simple. There is the home of death.


    And Liu Qian, in those days, was the "woman" who personally killed the God of death!


    That some perverts, even children can dig the heart out of the lung to eat the evil!


    Liu Qian seldom beat a woman in his life, but that time, he not only beat her, but also cut off her head. Although it was cruel, he never regretted it!


    Because such a "woman" should not exist in this world!


    A "woman" who is so cruel that she can''t even let go of her children, a "woman" who has blood stains on her hands and relies on her being the God of death, can act recklessly and trample on the ethical code.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, such a "woman" is no different from an animal. Compared with the "woman" who was humble in Chuang Yan Du, the capital of Qingdong Province, she is not qualified to live in this world. Liu Qian slaughtered her without regret!


    Even if death is to become the real enemy of life and death, it has nothing to do with it.


    "Hey, brother Qian, I won''t think of that again. Don''t worry. We won''t fight him. Our task is very simple. It''s just to stay there for a few days."


    See the phone that Liu Qianmo silence, a time is also some throbbing said.


    "Well, remember to be careful and keep an eye on that guy''s movements. After all, some people''s hearts have become abnormal to a point you can''t imagine!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. That "woman" can be said to be the love of death in his life, and death is also the only enemy Liu Qian has been afraid of over the years.


    For nothing else, just like his nickname, this man is cruel, ruthless and unscrupulous. It seems that he has become a pronoun to praise him, because people who have not really seen this guy''s means often don''t know what is really no lower limit.


    "I know. Anyway, I don''t want to go there now. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian, who has put away his mobile phone, is not in a particularly good mood. When he goes back to the kitchen to prepare his dishes, he suddenly hears the news from outside the villa.


    After turning off the kitchen light, Liu Qian cat waist came to the hall, hiding behind the sofa, looked up, I went, how did she come?


    "I''m so tired. Why is no one here?"


    Li Xiaomeng stretches lazily. She has a perfect figure, and her curves are exquisite and moving, which makes her "gorgeous".


    But she didn''t see it at all. At this time, Liu Qian, who was hiding behind the sofa and staring at him with big eyes, began to lift his coat up slowly.

 Chapter 510

    "Well, I don''t know what the exam is about. I hope I can pass it."


    Talking to herself, Li Xiaomeng slowly retreats her coat. A pair of snow-white peaks on the black "color" text "chest" quiver with her movements.


    In this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes also trembled.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems to be a lot bigger.


    In particular, Li Xiaomeng''s belly, which has no "flesh" at all, is more like a water snake. With Li Xiaomeng''s "trousers" slowly receding, his behavior, which is a bit silly, is like a killing weapon, penetrating Liu Qian''s heart.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s exciting!


    Liu Qian can''t help but feel that a stream of blood is beginning to surge up. This scene is more than general moving.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng, who has also taken back her trousers, just wears a cute pair of trousers and casually leaves them on the sofa. She goes to the refrigerator on one side, pulls out a drink, takes a sip and sits on the sofa.


    Perfect curves, slim, full peaks, and already beautiful faces, it''s more like a fatal charm.


    "I really hope I can pass the exam, and then I can go to Southeast Asia and have a good time!"


    Li Xiaomeng is smiling sweetly and is about to turn on the TV.


    "Southeast Asia?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard the word, was stunned and said it casually.


    Li Xiaomeng also wants to go to Southeast Asia. They also want to go. There is death there!


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was a little nervous.


    "Who?"


    Li Xiaomeng was startled. Although Liu Qian''s murmuring voice was very small, the villa was originally very open, and some subtle voices could not hide from her ears.


    She suddenly stood up and saw Liu Qian, who was hiding behind the sofa, grinning at her. She was looking down at her dress.


    Ah!


    A scream suddenly spread all over the villa.


    Liu Qian also stood up with a chill, muttering to Li Xiaomeng in front of him, saying, "what''s your name? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. What''s your name?"


    Well?


    Although this is very reasonable, even Li Xiaomeng has met Liu Qian several times, but at this time, she still can''t help but want to scream.


    Why?


    She managed to drive the villain out of her heart, but this guy suddenly appeared and saw her only wearing underwear, especially the underwear was extremely "sexual" and hollow out.


    It felt like she was naked in front of him.


    For a moment, the image of Liu Qian filled Li Xiaomeng''s heart, which made her feel up and down.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Li Xiaomeng is really out of breath. Isn''t this guy not in the villa? The door of the house was locked just now. He must have done it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose!


    Li Xiaomeng keeps chasing Liu Qian. Nonsense, Liu Qian is not a fool. How can he call her.


    On the contrary, when she was chasing Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s eyes were staring at Li Xiaomeng like a copper bell.


    Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful beyond description.


    This girl''s figure is not generally good, especially at this time, her appearance makes Liu Qian''s heart beat.


    That pair of plump peaks, like two big white rabbits, a jump, Huanhuan real look, it''s hard to put it down.


    "You stop for me --"


    "Liu Qian!"


    "I hate you --"


    "Damn it, damn it --"


    "Oh, you touch me!"


    "Liu Qian You --"


    "Wuwu -- you will bully me, you will bully me -- Wuwu --"


    Li Xiaomeng really feels that she is wronged. She has been chasing her for a long time, but she just can''t catch up with her. On the contrary, this villain can take advantage of her again and again.


    Is there anything more painful than this? Anyway, Li Xiaomeng can''t find anything else to compare with this.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile and said, "Hey, it''s you who chased me, and it''s not bad for me."


    "Don''t cry, will you?"


    "Hey, I''ll give you a" touch "


    "I can''t do it. I''ll take it off and show it to you!"


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With a sneer, Li Xiaomeng turned her tears into a smile. She couldn''t help looking at him and said, "the devil wants to see you. I want you to be beautiful!"


    "Stop crying, just stop crying."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said that what this guy fears most is the tears of "women", especially the beautiful "women". I can''t help but feel sorry for the appearance of pear flowers with rain when they cry.


    Who makes brother Qian''s heart too soft.


    But just after that, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes were filled with tears again. She looked at Liu Qian in front of her with some bitterness. For a moment, her heart became more complicated.


    This villain, originally she wanted to say that she wanted to drive this guy out of her own world completely, but who knows, he would always jump out inadvertently, which really caught people off guard.


    However, Li Xiaomeng is not easy to bully. Since Liu Qian has just taken advantage of her, she will definitely find a way to get the place back.


    By the way, this guy is not very capable, can create one miracle after another!


    Thinking of Li Xiaomeng here, her eyes lit up instantly, and she stopped crying. After wiping her tears, she slowly stood up and put on the clothes she had taken off. Anyway, the villain has seen all the things she should or shouldn''t see, and she has nothing to hide. If you want to see it, you can eat it!


    Li Xiaomeng hummed softly, but when he saw Liu Qian staring at her, the evil spirit also gave him a white look.


    "Have you enjoyed it?"


    After staring at Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng stands on Liu Qian''s side and hooks his finger.


    "I haven''t seen enough. How can I see enough? I can''t see enough all my life!"


    Listening to Liu Qian''s "flower" and "flower", Li Xiaomeng really wants to say, "Oh, I hate it!"


    But this is really hard to say. The fetters between Han Zixin and her are there, and the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin is also there.


    Although my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law ''.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to do now."


    Li Xiaomeng looks very serious. Even Liu Qian is curious. What business can this dead girl have to talk about?


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Qian, who is also a golden dagger, is opposite Li Xiaomeng. After lighting a cigarette for himself, he takes a sip and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? You look serious. It seems that it must be a big deal."


    "It''s not a small thing for me, but it''s not for you."


    With a smile, Li Xiaomeng passed away in a flash in her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Xiaomeng in front of him, becoming more and more curious.


    "Let''s talk about it first. If you don''t want to help me, I''ll tell my sister everything about you and me."


    Oh!?


    Now it''s Liu Qian''s turn to be a little confused. When did the girl learn to coerce people!


    This is not so bad. Most of the affairs between Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng were initiated by him, although Liu Qian was also provoked by her in her heart and took the initiative to hook up with him.


    But it''s really hard to say. Now the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin really has a little bit of particularity. Liu Qian doesn''t want to poke a hornet''s nest.


    Recently, he also studied the hearts of some "female" children, and even bought a book for love.


    From the knowledge learned in the book, in fact, many "female" children have a glass heart. If the glass heart is broken, the consequences will be very serious.


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    However, it is not so easy to blackmail him like this!


    "Then I''ll put the ugly words in front of me. This is the only way to coerce me. If you dare to coerce me with such words next time, I''ll make you from a little girl to a big sister-in-law!"


    Scared!???


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes glared and her heart leaped wildly. I don''t know why, her heart even faintly some expectations, the next time in the coercion of Liu Qian, will it really be local justice?


    Oh, Li Xiaomeng, how can you be so mean? You are a "female" child. You must be reserved!


    "Well, I''ll tell you my requirements now. In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to help me get a test paper that I haven''t passed. Oh, by the way, if I pass the exam this time, you should accompany me to Southeast Asia this time!"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed softly and said what she wanted.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian agreed to come almost without thinking.


    It''s not that at first they called and said that they would go to Southeast Asia to carry out the mission. Liu Qian may not agree to the unreasonable request of this dead girl.


    But now, he also wants to go to Southeast Asia. He can take care of this little "woman". Why not.


    "Alas!? That''s a promise! No, when did you become so happy! "


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise. Isn''t it time to bargain first? When will this villain turn ''sex''!


    "Happy?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and strides to Li Xiaomeng, who is "forced" by him at this time. He stands up with some restraint and says with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t know me. I never do things that are not good, even if you coerce me this time!"


    I knew it!


    Li Xiaomeng, just thinking in his heart, was about to say something when the big villain in front of him had already made the action he should have!


    Those two big hands full of magic power instantly went around her small waist, grabbed her plump "fat" and "buttocks" and jerked up.


    Oh, Hello!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    But it seems that this is just the beginning. Immediately after that, her cherry "lip" was completely occupied by Liu Qian''s invasion. She had no resistance at all, so she was completely captured by Liu Qian.

 Chapter 511

    "You --"


    When the kiss was over, Li Xiaomeng angrily pointed to Liu Qian in front of him. He was ashamed and angry, but he had no way to deal with this villain. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "I don''t know what I''m doing. What I''m doing is just my job. Don''t you think that if you threaten me, I shouldn''t take advantage of it?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, stares at Li Xiaomeng in front of him, gently licks the corner of his lower lip and says, "it''s still the familiar taste."


    Ah!


    Seeing Liu Qian''s frivolous action, Li Xiaomeng really wants to kill him now. This guy is so bad!


    It''s unbearable to be frivolous in front of her. What''s more, the villain''s expression of true self is revealed between the couple. She can''t find a way to get in.


    "By the way, do you want to stay for dinner in the evening?"


    Liu Qian smiles at Li Xiaomeng and looks at his watch. Han Zixin is almost back.


    "The devil wants to have dinner with you. I''ll leave. I''ll be a jerk!"


    Li Xiaomeng is so angry that she doesn''t want to taste Liu Qian''s "exquisite" dishes. The key is that when Han Zixin comes back, she really doesn''t know how to face it. She is a cousin who has the deepest bond with her.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    With a faint smile on his lips, Liu Qian watched Han Zixin wriggle out of the villa. Then he shrugged and walked toward the kitchen.


    Along the way, Liu Qian was still thinking about this.


    As for stealing test papers or something, for him, it''s a matter of catching at hand, without the slightest difficulty.


    However, when he went to Southeast Asia this time, Liu Qian always had a bad feeling. Would he go or not?


    Not long after Li Xiaomeng left, Han Zixin came back.


    Obviously, Han Zixin saw Li Xiaomeng''s Hummer rush out of the villa garden. For a moment, he was also curious and went to the kitchen. He said to Liu Qian, who was cooking, "how can Xiao Meng go so fast?"


    "I don''t know. She said she would come back and get something. She came back and left again. I didn''t even have the chance to say a few words to her."


    Liu Qian smiles calmly, but when he talks about Xiaozui, he is also a little proud.


    This smelly girl dares to threaten him. She really doesn''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes and wants to take advantage of Liu Qian. She really thinks too much.


    "Oh, this girl is really, and the villa doesn''t come back very much."


    Where does Han Zixin know about the mischief between Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian, he is still hidden in the drum, like a "fan".


    "Eat."


    "Well."


    "Wife!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feed me!"


    "I hate you --" hehe -- "


    That night, Liu Qian and Han Zixin went to sleep in heavy snoring again. When they woke up the next day, Liu Qian also got up early.


    Now that he has promised Li Xiaomeng to go to the University and "get" one of the test papers, Liu Qian naturally wants to do it.


    Just take advantage of this empty, also by the way can send Han Zixin to the company.


    "Then I''ll go up first. Don''t make trouble, you know?"


    When Han Zixin got off the bus before leaving, he gave a rare advice to Liu Qian, who naturally agreed willingly.


    However, it seems that it''s a bit difficult to really keep this guy out of trouble.


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin walking into the Han group, he was about to drive away when a small hand was suddenly put on the window. Liu Qian could not help looking curiously. It was Xu Qing.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    Wearing a sky blue "color" dress, Xu Qing, who feels like a big sister next door, smiles at Liu Qian and says, "don''t you plan to come down and sit down?"


    "There''s something else. I can''t help it. I want to come down and sit down, too."


    Liu Qian gently shrugged his shoulders, looking very busy.


    "Really so busy?"


    Xu Qingrao looks at Liu Qian with great interest, and her big eyes blink. Now Xu Qing is not afraid that others will see her with Liu Qian. It can be said that this sister is really more and more bold in front of Liu Qian.


    Even she dares to tease Liu Qian, especially some physical contact.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian was stunned and saw Xu Qing holding her two little hands on her cheek, which was close to her scarlet face. Liu Qian''s heart was also pounding wildly.


    I went. What is Xu Qing doing?


    She, she was teasing me!


    As the saying goes, it''s better to bear it than not. Liu Qian roared in his heart. Just as he wanted to say something, Xu Qing in front of him suddenly bowed her head and "kissed" her.


    Oh!?


    What a familiar scene!


    In the past, he took the initiative, but now Mao''s situation, she was forced to kiss by her sister!


    Why should we say again?


    It seems that during this period of time, Liu Qian''s initiative has become less and less. It can be said that his sister, who used to be molested by him, is now molesting him in turn.


    This kind of molestation makes Liu Qian''s heart tingle. The key is that Xu Qing, a "woman" who is very good at being a person, makes Liu Qian gnash his teeth.


    "Hello, are you going now? You''re raising the fire


    Liu Qian saw Xu Qing flirting with him, but he was not responsible at all. He was annoyed!


    If this is not in front of the big "gate" of Han''s group, someone dares to rush over, and the girl will be attacked on the spot. Unfortunately, this is the big "gate" of the company. If someone does that, he will be finished. Sometimes, fire can''t be played too much.


    But because of this, Liu Qian was even more resentful. This girl even learned from herself, lighting it up again and again, but it was the most infuriating time.


    When will this girl be able to play this hand so well!


    Wait, she''s back!


    "Don''t be willing to let me go. Look at me. I''m so soft hearted that I''ll come back as soon as you call me. It''s not like you''re a bad guy who says you''re going. You''re not responsible at all."


    Xu Qing looks like I''m very hurt. It''s a headache to see Liu Qian.


    "I''m not responsible. The key is that I''m going to Southeast Asia recently."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian tells Xu Qing the truth.


    "Southeast Asia


    Suddenly after hearing this place name, Xu Qing was also stunned. Liu Qian seemed to have something on her mind when she saw her appearance. He could not help saying, "what''s the matter? Can''t it be Southeast Asia? Can''t it be your little" qgren "? You look like you''re lost."


    "Little" qgren "doesn''t have it. If it does, it''s in front of my face."


    Xu Qing didn''t get angry and gave Liu Qian a look, but Liu Qian liked to hear that. He grinned at her, and his eight teeth suddenly appeared, which was called a happy smile.


    "Silly, but if you go to Southeast Asia, I really have something to ask you."


    Xu Qing gently smile, Liu Qian frowned and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Look."


    Xu Qing pulls out a picture of a girl from her purse. The girl in the picture is bright and moving, with a pure and refreshing energy.


    "This is --"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "your other half?"


    "Screw you. What do you think? I don''t know Lily. This is my cousin Zhong Ning. She went to Southeast Asia half a year ago. She had some letters to get in touch with. Who knows that she seems to have disappeared suddenly in the past two months. My uncle and his family set out to Southeast Asia more than a month ago. But you know, Southeast Asia is so big, It''s so easy to find someone. "


    Xu Qing also gave a wry smile and said, "I know you are a villain with great powers. Maybe you have something to do. I hope if you go to Southeast Asia this time, you''d better get her back."


    Liu Qian, with a slight frown, looks at Xu Qing, who is full of worries, and thinks about the relationship between Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng.


    Liu Qian nodded cautiously and said, "OK, don''t worry. As long as she is still in Southeast Asia, I will help you bring her back!"


    Oh!?


    I went there and tried to kiss my brother again!


    When the kiss was finished, Liu Qian was still savoring the beauty of the kiss, but he heard Xu Qing''s words: "thank you, villain, when you come back, I''ll give myself to you. What, work hard, hee hee, I''ll go first!" Give her to me?!


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing''s figure, does this "woman" want to open up?


    Xu is right, but her bold behavior, for a time, also let Liu Qian have a sense of consternation, after all, it also means that Xu Qing, who was shy in the past with a touch of emotion, will gradually leave his sight.


    Instead, she is now bold and careful. However, it seems that she has a different style.


    Liu Qian, who has lost his cigarette butt, drives Maserati to Li Xiaomeng''s University.


    He didn''t forget what he promised Li Xiaomeng last night. He is destined to be a gentleman this evening.


    After a quick meal outside the campus, Liu Qian has "touched" the campus full of sunshine.


    Feeling the positive atmosphere in the campus, Liu Qian also laughed, but now it''s not dark. Someone sees the library not far away and walks over.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t really have much interest in reading books, it is said that reading more books is also a way to improve his "forced" personality.


    At least when chatting with others, you can say what others don''t understand in an instant. It must be very cool.


    "Miss Li Yu, you are here!"


    "Well."


    Before Liu Qian went to the library, he saw a "woman" who was dressed a little freshly and was only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She was called to be a teacher by some students, and his eyes also jumped.


    It''s a woman!


    A woman who can become a teacher at the age of twenty-two or twenty-three in a university is not amazing. At least the one in front of her must be.


    She is not only talented, but also "pretty" and has a good figure. Eh, her butt is very big, if you can "touch" it!


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was trembling, but when he looked at it, teacher Li "Yu" had already entered the library.


    Although the purpose of someone coming to the library is very pure, it is a pleasure to do something impure in the purity.

 Chapter 512

    To tell you the truth, there are many boys with the same purpose as Liu Qian. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Li Xiaomeng, the "flower" of the school, is not extravagant. Since many boys saw Li Xiaomeng driving a Bugatti to school, they all gave up on her.


    For nothing else, the wealth gap is a little too big.


    Even if it is caught, how to be a husband?


    It''s not a very good feeling. For a time, many people regard Li Xiaomeng as the "female" God in their dreams. As for reality, ha ha, no one dares to touch it.


    Moreover, many boys are clear about Li Xiaomeng''s boyfriend. In particular, they remember that he was easily knocked down by Japanese and Korean experts, and even became the focus of the whole university. It''s a pity that many boys were disappointed because he only heard his name but didn''t see him.


    It''s really a mistake for such a hero not to make good friends.


    Just like Trinket''s words, it''s useless to become a hero without knowing Chen Jinnan.


    The same is true of Liu Qian. Many people just know that Liu Qian is a person, but they haven''t seen him. It''s a pity.


    But now, they have a new goal. The new "beautiful woman" teacher, oh no, should be an associate professor.


    Although the youngest American "female" Professor in history is still a deputy, it''s already amazing. How many people can hold the title of professor in university are simple.


    It''s amazing to see a woman who is talented and gorgeous.


    At this time, many boys in the library would secretly glance at the sweet Li "Yu" who was reading quietly from time to time.


    This "woman" is really a static beauty. She looks very quiet when she reads a book, especially when there is a slight laugh occasionally. It''s amazing.


    For a moment, even Liu Qian followed a group of college boys. When he aimed at her, he showed his face like brother pig.


    This NIMA, this "woman" should only be in the sky. How many times can we hear it in the world!


    At this time, you can see that, naturally, you have to cherish it. Such a "woman" is beautiful, exciting, and can''t help being beautiful. It''s really the best.


    "Pretty, Li Yu has just been transferred here for a few days. I don''t know who can take her down. Her amazing talent is gorgeous, but it''s very eye-catching."


    "Yes, yes, it''s beautiful --"


    Several college boys around Liu Qian sighed from time to time, eager to sit with Li "Yu" and discuss some topics, but in the end, they all backed away, and none of them dared to pass.


    The ink in other people''s stomachs is more than one. Even if they are past, what''s the use? It doesn''t work at all.


    Liu Qian, who had heard this, was slightly unconvinced. If the paper was adopted, Liu Qian was no worse than anyone else. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he grabbed a pen and paper from one side and splashed ink on it with his big hand. Then he took the note and went to Li Yu''s side.


    Li "Yu" seems to have fallen into the world in the book. For a moment, he didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Liu Qian gently pressed a piece of paper in his hand on Li Yu''s book before he turned and left. Who?


    Li "Yu" looked up in surprise, only to see a solid figure of his back and left, not long after he was out of the library.


    Some curious Li Yu looked down at the piece of paper on the book.


    "If life is just for the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind? It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. "


    "When Lishan''s words are over, the night is half clear, and there is no complaint at all. How could you be so lucky to be a man of royal clothes, and wish you all the same day. "


    Two short lines of poetry suddenly came to Li Yu''s eyes.


    Who knows that Li Yu, who has read this poem, has a stiff posture, and the corner of his mouth is murmuring to himself, "if life is just the first sight, if life is just the first sight."


    In the eyes of many male students, teacher Li "Yu" seemed to be suffering from a magic disease. She kept muttering a word, and then they were even more shocked.


    Li Yu, a quiet and charming teacher, suddenly slapped the table and yelled like a lark, saying, "what a wonderful life! If you are just a beginner, a talent, a talent --"


    But as soon as her voice fell, her pretty face suddenly turned red again. This is the library. Why didn''t she control herself.


    It''s just that this poem is really wonderful. It''s wonderful. Every sentence and every word is worth a lot of money.


    Thinking of Li Yu here, no matter what the boys around her look like when they see her shy, they are all dumbfounded. Instead, they put the note with the word "Qian" in their arms like a treasure and walk quickly towards the outside.


    She wanted to see who could make such a poem!


    Just wait until she chase out of time, outside where there is Liu Qian''s shadow, long gone no shadow.


    However, that figure has planted a seed in her heart, which makes her heart vibrate gently for a while.


    Raoshi Li Yu is a famous tutor and professor. He is young and promising. He is amazing.


    But what she has to admit is that Liu Qian is really a good hand at playing with people''s hearts. Just this little poem, she was easily captured.


    If a good life is just for the first time, it''s beautiful. It''s fascinating and can''t help thinking.


    Yes, if life is just a first sight, how good, how good.


    At this time, Liu Qian didn''t know that he had completely transferred this amazing "gorgeous" beauty "Professor, and even captured her according to her heart language.


    If someone knew that, he would come to this beautiful woman and say, "I wrote this poem, I wrote it."


    However, it seems that someone doesn''t know what''s going on at all. Now, he''s kind of "forced" to run. Let others think about it. It''s good to break his head.


    But someone is in a good mood, but teacher Li Yu''s heart is like cat''s paw. A person in the university campus wants to find the real identity of the figure, but after a long time, he has seen many similar figures, but none of them is him.


    For a time, her heart also some melancholy, do not know what to say. Time goes by, and it''s not long before it gets dark.


    In the evening, Liu Qian just came out of a barbecue shop with a cigarette in his mouth. He saw many students shuttling back and forth between the University and the entertainment city outside the University from time to time. Someone felt that the time was almost up.


    When he came to the University Town, Liu Qian went to the teaching reserve building according to the address given by Li Xiaomeng at first, where there were locks everywhere and monitoring probes.


    For the examination paper, the school has to be cautious, but the university is loose. Therefore, even if the security is put here, it''s useless. It''s not as sharp as the monitoring probe.


    Liu Qian used cigarette butts to snap off the connecting line of the monitoring probe, and then went to the reserve teaching building.


    To tell you the truth, these locks, under Liu Qian, the Chinese lock king, are really nothing. According to someone''s mantra, that is, "the Chinese lock king, the Public Security Bureau for the record, one handle!"


    When Liu Qian opened the big "door" of the reserve building, for a moment, Liu Qian was a little confused.


    Lots of books, lots of papers, lots of teaching aids.


    Fortunately, many books and papers have been noted. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find the papers Li Xiaomeng wants.


    Liu Qian, who "pulled out" a paper from it, was just about to leave. Another person came in outside the door. Was he also a gentleman?


    Curious under Liu Qian, the cat in the side, anyway, he has nothing to do, might as well have a look, may be a peer.


    "If life is just for the first time, a good life is just for the first time. It''s a pity that this talented person has no chance to see him. I don''t know whether he looks good or not. Hee hee --"


    When there was no one, Li Yu, who was quiet and pleasant in appearance, also showed his true feelings. Just as he walked into the reserve building, Li Yu was stunned and said, "it seems that I didn''t use the key to open the door. How can the door be opened?"


    Although some strange, but at this time, her heart was completely occupied by a small poem made by Liu Qian, where there is the mind to think about other things.


    Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t it? A poem will make her sick?


    For a while, Liu Qian was not in a hurry to leave, not to mention, looking at Li Yu''s hazy figure in the dark, he was also attracted by his unique charm.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to see him. Is Qian his name? It''s the brand he used. It''s a headache. I can''t understand it. "


    Li Yu was whispering and biting her thin lips. Although she was in the dark, she still showed a rare beauty. Even Liu Qian looked straight at her.


    "Come on, let''s go. There''s nothing wrong with the test paper, but how does the door open? It''s weird. Is there a thief coming in?"


    You''re the thief, brother. It''s called Liang shangjunzi. It''s true. If you don''t understand, you can talk nonsense.


    Liu Qian really wants to come out and prove for himself that what his brothers do is all technical work, which is much higher than the intelligence quotient of those who can only rob. Can''t you see that all his brothers can write poems? Can''t this girl understand the sufferings of his brothers.


    If you are not coerced by your sister, how can you give up your noble character to be a gentleman.


    Just as Li "Yu" was about to leave, suddenly the whole building trembled. Earthquake!


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumped. Yesterday afternoon, he had a feeling in the field of motorcycle competition. At that time, the shock was very light, but this time, it seemed that it was not so light, even a little serious!


    "Ah, earthquake!"


    Li "Yu" also recovered. However, this reserve building has not been used much. It has not been renovated since the establishment of the school. It is not like the teaching building. It is often renovated. Therefore, this reserve building is also the most dangerous one at this time.


    Many of the bookshelves behind Li''s "jade" were filled with thick examination books, but they collapsed at this time.

 Chapter 513

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Yu, after all, is a weak and talented woman. She is weak in physical ability. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At this time, when encountering the dangerous situation of earthquake, the whole person is a little confused.


    The knowledge she learned in the past can''t help her at this time. She looks at the bookshelf that is about to fall down in fear. It''s not hard to imagine that if the bookshelf that weighs hundreds of pounds falls down, the consequences will be very tragic.


    Just as she closed her eyes and waited for her death, leisurely she felt that her delicate body was suddenly taken to her arms, and a dull sound was also ringing in her ears.


    When Li opened her eyes in disbelief, she only saw a handsome man standing in front of her. The two tears under his eyelids were even more shocking.


    Just at a glance, it makes people eager to know what kind of secret he has. It''s really intriguing.


    But wait¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    Li Yu screamed again. Looking at Liu Qian, he was carrying hundreds of Jin bookshelves and hugging her tightly in his arms. For a moment, Li Yu''s pretty face became red.


    Is this the legendary hero saving the beautiful? It''s so exciting.


    It''s just a pity that my girl''s heart has been promised to the great poet, but it''s a pity to the great hero.


    For a moment, Li Yu looked at Liu Qian in front of him in a somewhat complicated way. His face was red with shame. It was like a layer of dye, which made people throb.


    "Girl, are you ok?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li "Yu" in front of him. It''s strange that the girl''s eyes are not right.


    Looking at himself, he was somewhat complicated, like grateful or ungrateful. For a moment, Liu Qian was a little confused.


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you. You''re a good man."


    Li Yu shyly opened her red lips. Some of them said, "thank you for saving me."


    "I''m your patron saint. Otherwise, how could I suddenly appear in such a dark environment, hehe --"


    Liu Qian said shamelessly that he had come to help Li Xiaomeng cheat and steal papers. If he could be so tall, maybe he was the only one in the world who had such a thick face.


    "Eh?"


    Li Yu was obviously stunned. On her sweet and pretty face, there was a strange and complicated color. However, the more she thought about it, the more shy she was. She looked at the man in front of her, blushing and saying, "well, thank you, thank you."


    "Why be so polite to your patron saint, eh? Did the earthquake disappear? It''s fast to come and fast to go. After all, Jianghai city is not a particularly serious earthquake area, but such an earthquake must not cause much damage to Jianghai city. "


    Liu Qian slightly took a breath and said his thoughts. For a while, he was also melancholy.


    I hope Han Zixin and Xu Qing don''t have anything to do with them. After all, the earthquake came so suddenly that even Liu Qian was palpitating.


    Fortunately, the intensity of the earthquake is not particularly large, otherwise, ordinary people will not have the slightest resistance under the destructive force of nature¡° Life is very small, in front of the powerful nature, like paper


    With a sigh, Liu Qian let go of the beautiful woman in his arms. His body suddenly shook. The huge bookshelf was overturned, and a cloud of dust rose.


    At this time, Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Thank you."


    Li "Yu" really didn''t know how to thank Liu Qian for saving her life. It''s reasonable to say that even now she would like to offer her life.


    But now, after all, it''s a modern society, and all the ideas tend to be more mature. Let her say that she can''t say it. She just silently looks at Liu Qian in front of her, blushing, and doesn''t know how to express it.


    "I have said that I am your patron saint. Why are you polite to me?"


    Liu Qian, the evil spirit, suddenly comes to Li Yu. In a few steps, he forces Li Yu to the corner.


    See the wall again¡ª¡ª


    Heart beating again¡ª¡ª


    Blush again¡ª¡ª


    See shyness again¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s heart also trembled. From a close look, this "woman" is more beautiful.


    Li "Yu" is not the kind of girl who can only watch from a distance. In fact, it''s even more thrilling to see her beauty from a close distance. In particular, her bookish style adds a touch of temperament advantage to her, which makes her heart beat.


    Liu Qian also felt at this time, what is called fraternity!


    It turns out that a man''s heart "chest" is enough to hold so many "female" people. How can I say this feeling? Is it cool? Maybe.


    "I - no - what - but - I --"


    For a while, Li Yu, who had never been beaten by the wall, was in a big mess. He lowered his head in shame and didn''t even dare to look at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, gently stretched out his fingers, hooked Li Yu''s chin and looked at his beautiful face. With a bad smile, he saw that Li Yu was short of breath and trembling, and his heart was stunned.


    For a moment, Liu Qian did not restrain himself at all.


    In other words, in the face of such beautiful "color", if anyone can restrain himself, is that still a man?


    Liu Qian, who lowered his head and gently "kisses" the corners of the two lips, seemed to be a fool before he met.


    Liu Qian''s pretty face was as red as blood. For a moment, he could not help but bow his head and kiss again. For a moment, Liu Qian could not control himself. His two big hands were even more brave to climb the summit and "touch" and "touch".


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Li Yu''s eyes widened, and his brain was blank!


    At the beginning of the "kiss" was gone, was knocked by the wall, was forced to "kiss", but also was "touched" there¡ª¡ª


    But these seem to be just the beginning. Following Liu Qian, it seems that he just feels uncomfortable to climb the summit. His two big hands follow Li Yu''s small waist and hold on his fat and beautiful buttocks. This feeling, I went, evil fire "chaos" channeling ah!


    Liu Qian suddenly stopped his heart, and his heart was beating wildly!


    Oh, I''ll go. This kind of weak "girl" is too attractive. I can''t help it!


    After another look at the woman in front of him, Liu Qian walked out in a hurry. He was short of breath. This feeling was too exciting.


    But before he left, Liu Qian didn''t know what kind of "gate" he was mad at. He walked along and said, "if life is just a beginning, it''s easy to change, but it''s hard for people to understand."


    Oh!?


    Listening to that little poem was perfectly deduced by Liu Qian, looking at the familiar figure that could not be familiar, gradually hazy in the dark, gradually away.


    For a moment, Li Yu felt as if she was crazy.


    The man who captured her with talent, the man who appeared at the critical moment and saved her, the man who "kisses" her and even captured her in the place where she should not be caught.


    Li Yu''s heart was completely "disordered". He could not control himself.


    At the same time, many students and teachers rushed in. When they turned on the lights, they saw the fallen bookshelves and Li Yu who was a little crazy at this time.


    Many people''s nervous mind relaxed at this time, and Li Xiaomeng, the "flower" of the beautiful "girl" school, also exists in this group.


    She was a little guilty. She didn''t know if Liu Qian had stolen the paper.


    "Professor Li, are you ok?"


    "Professor Li?"


    "Teacher Li Yu?"


    At this time, many female teachers came to Li Yu''s side and gently awakened her. She seemed to be crazy. She just said, "if life is just the first time, you villain, you just want to give me a reason for the first time, right, right --"


    No one at the scene knew what teacher Li Yu was talking about. He just watched her push aside the crowd and run out.


    But outside, where there is the shadow of that person, for a moment, her heart is empty, the whole person is a little absent-minded standing there, some lonely feeling.


    Many teachers and students came out and looked at Li Yu standing in the open field. It seemed that many people could feel the loneliness in her heart. For a moment, even many people felt that Li Yu was really distressing.


    Who provoked her and moved her feelings?


    And who, which villain, stirred her heart lake, which was silent, and rippled.


    Li Xiaomeng has the deepest feeling in her heart. At this time, Li "Yu" is just like her sometimes.


    That kind of empty heart feeling, is really empty, very uncomfortable, very sour, this feeling, also very painful, it is difficult to say the pain.


    Is it Liu Qian?


    Could it be him? He just came here to steal papers, but Li Xiaomeng didn''t see Liu Qian all day. Did he come or didn''t he?


    Who could have made Li Yu feel like this!


    For a moment, it was Hu Si who thought about it.


    Is it Liu Qian, not him, maybe someone else?


    Liu Qian, a villain, plays all kinds of musical instruments and stunts. That''s first-class.


    But, after all, there is a specialty in the art industry. This guy can''t even be so rebellious in literature.


    You know, Li "Yu" is a typical pride in classical literature. Even some professors of the older generation are full of admiration for her future literary achievements.


    But it''s just such a talented woman, whose heart has been touched.


    But who is that person? What kind of amazing talent should that person have!


    When many people are lost, a natural and unrestrained figure appears leisurely. He just stands in front of Li Yu, smiles, gives her a note, and then leaves like a spirit in the dark.


    As if he had never appeared before, but at that moment, Li Xiaomeng saw clearly, it was him, it was the villain!


    She strode forward and walked past Li Yu. Through the light of the lamp, she saw the contents of the note. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng was a little silly.


    Is this the poem made by the villain?


    But why only one sentence, or quatrains!


    When did this villain have such talent!


    Li Yu also looked down, but she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to any quatrains. Her heart was full of the figure of the villain. Her heart was shaking for a long time.


    "This" Sao "bag


    After looking at the note again, Li Xiaomeng stamped her foot angrily and left.

 Chapter 514

    Acacia meet know when, at this time this night embarrassed., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    A short poem, the road to the end of the unspeakable love, the road to the end of the unspeakable love.


    For a moment, Li Yu, who saw this sentence, could not help reddening her eyes. Looking down, there was another sentence.


    Time and again, this hatred is endless.


    This person, want to hate him for a lifetime, want to remember him for a lifetime?


    Is it difficult that this person will never appear again in his life?


    For a moment, Li Yu, who was in the collection of all kinds of feelings, squatted on the "Gymnastics" field and began to sob. Her eyes were dancing and I felt pity for her.


    Teacher Li Yu¡ª¡ª


    Professor Li Yu¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Li Yu''s grief and lust, many people have seen it. For a moment, they are in a complex state of mind. They don''t know how to persuade Li Yu''s tutor.


    It can be said that Li Yu, the most beautiful professor of "jade" and "female", has been soaked and succeeded!


    But now, people are gone, maybe they won''t appear for a lifetime!


    Some people say that to get a woman, you have to get her body.


    But I don''t know that getting a woman''s heart is more successful than getting a woman''s body.


    Because, you will live forever in her heart, leaving an indescribable place in her heart, let her remember you for a lifetime, never forget.


    Perhaps, one day when you appear, even if she is married and has children, even if she has endless responsibilities, if you mention the past, she has a 50% chance to rush over.


    This is what scares people most, and what other pursuers hate most.


    This is the case with Li Yu now.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t go far. Naturally, she saw this scene, and her heart was in pain.


    After all, people like Li "Yu" can only be raised in a boudoir for love, because she is weak and small, because she is the lady of a big family, and she has no temperament of a young lady. She is warm and frank.


    Anyone who has the heart to hurt such a woman will be hated!


    "Liu Qian, you villain!"


    Li Xiaomeng angrily walked many ways, driving his Hummer towards the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    But said someone, at this time has returned to the villa, is holding the hands of a test paper, complacent.


    Someone doesn''t know that his two quatrains have made a "woman" lose her desire. In someone''s opinion, even if she is feeling "sex", it can''t be like this.


    In fact, someone really underestimates the sensitivity of a sexual or female person.


    At this time, the big "door" of the villa was forced to open. Li Xiaomeng came in angrily. When she saw Liu Qian, she yelled, "what a good thing you''ve done!" Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you yelling at me? I helped you to get the test paper. How can you be so heartless, anyway -- "


    "Do you know how much teacher Li Yu is crying now? Do you know how sad she is now? You get her heart, but you leave. Do you think about the consequences when you do this?"


    "What --"


    "You''re a bad guy, you''ll make a mischief. When you see someone for the first time today, you''ll capture them completely. You''re good enough to leave, but do you know how hurtful you are?"


    "Not me --"


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me, you villain. Now you''d better go back to school with me and coax her. You don''t know, she''s really poor and distressing now."


    "Alas!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but then he thought, oh, I''ll go. He forgot the lethality of the last poem he wrote.


    For a moment, Liu Qian was a little confused. But wait a minute. Li Xiaomeng, a "woman" in her life, was angry and yelled at him. Liu Qian was also a little "pretty" depressed. He knew that she was not so "coquettish" at the beginning, and added the last sentence.


    It''s time. If you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and said, "well, if it''s school, I won''t go. You can put away this paper and wait for me!"


    "You --"


    Although he got the test paper he wanted most, Li Xiaomeng was still a little angry.


    But when she saw Liu Qian''s serious face, she didn''t know why. She didn''t have the courage to teach the villain a lesson.


    Not long after, Liu Qian took out a piece of paper and put some innocent ones in Li Xiaomeng''s hands. With a wry smile, he said, "I knew it was not so" coquettish "at the beginning."


    "Sao" bag!?


    "Yes, you are very" Sao "bag, really" Sao "very" Sao ", and" Sao "has gone to the bottom of people''s heart!"


    Although the mouth is very dissatisfied, but Li Xiaomeng or looked down at the contents of the paper, only one eye, her eyes red, tears are falling down.


    What''s the matter again!?


    Liu Qian was also surprised at this time. What''s the matter? This "woman" feels "sexual" too!


    "You villain, why don''t you write a song for me? You villain, if you want to write a song for me, where can I have so many scruples? You, you are an idiot --"


    "Well, I want to go now?"


    "You, what are you doing again?"


    "Love you


    "Yes? Yeah! Well -- "


    Li Xiaomeng was completely confused, and immediately after her, she felt that her "lips" were occupied by some villain, and Xiao Manyao was hugged by him.


    The bad guy, the bad guy, the bad guy, the big bad guy¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng, who escaped from Liu Qian''s arms, is as shy as a deer. She is really nervous. Fortunately, her cousin hasn''t come back. Otherwise, she really has no face. However, what the villain said to her really made people think about it.


    Luohong is not a ruthless thing, but a "spring" mud to protect the "flower".


    When did this villain have such literary talent? But why did Li Xiaomeng always feel that the meaning in this sentence has a very strange meaning.


    The more she thought about it, the more shy Li Xiaomeng was. On the way back, however, she trembled and said, "another ''woman'' has been huohuohuo by him. This villain is just a heartless man. Alas --"


    Why, why fell in love with him!?


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know, but after a long time of contact, it''s not like dying to leave him. Her heart is also trembling, and she doesn''t know how to explain the taste.


    "What about Professor Li Yu?"


    "I''ve gone back to my dormitory, alas --"


    "I''ve been hurt. According to Professor Li Yu''s mind, I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the haze."


    "Who the hell is that bastard? I wish I could give him three son melon seeds and two sole shoes." bastard -- "


    "I want to kill him, my favorite female god teacher --"


    "Alas --"


    "They have that talent, do you?"


    "I --"


    Many people are talking about it, but most of them are regretting, sighing, hating and hating Liu Qian.


    This guy is also a bit too cruel. He is really hateful for playing with the feelings of other people''s beautiful "female" professors.


    However, they don''t know at all. At this time, Li Xiaomeng is holding a life-saving note!


    It''s a product of regret after someone''s "Sao" bag.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng just came to the door of Li Yu''s dormitory. She knocked on the door of the room, but the door opened.


    Inside the door, under a dim yellow desk lamp, there is a beautiful face with two lines of clear tears, which makes people sad and heartbreaking. Her weak figure makes people tremble just at a glance.


    What a weak girl, what a gorgeous girl, what a sweet looking girl, what a pity for me.


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s mood was also a little complicated.


    Even she laments that she is not as good as her. She is really a heartbreaking girl. At a glance, she can capture a lot of men''s sexual thoughts. Even a beautiful school flower like her can''t help but think about corrupting her.


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    At this time, Li "Yu" was like a lost soul. She sat there silently, her tears flowing continuously and could not stop.


    This kind of "female" person, once moved the sentiment, that is moths to the fire, regardless of everything. They even set themselves on fire, even at the expense of others.


    It is such a "woman" who is most worthy of love and life.


    Someone now knows that although he is not there, he can feel that for a moment, someone''s heart is occupied by regret. I hope that the note in Li Xiaomeng''s hand can save all this.


    Perhaps, someone should now put away their playful mentality, this may also be an experience, is a kind of unspeakable growth.


    "This is what he gave you. He said that he knew it was wrong. Here is his phone. It''s all here. Mr. Li Yu, don''t be sad. I''m leaving."


    Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know what kind of words to use to persuade this heartbreaking beauty. She just puts a note on the table and turns away.


    Li Yu, who seems to have lost his soul, looks down.


    How to let you meet me, at my most handsome moment, for this, I have begged in front of the Buddha for 500 years, asking him to let us form a relationship.


    No matter how long the love lasts, it will never be in the morning and evening.


    139521xxxxx, Liu Qian.


    This is the whole content of the note, but just one sentence, let the original heart already dead Li Yu, rekindled a fire of rebirth nirvana, that is hope.


    "Handsome, you are not handsome at all, villain --"


    Li Yu, who broke her tears into a smile, could not help but shed tears. Holding the note, she let the tears flow down her face. But at this time, a touch of peace, happiness and peace appeared in her lips.


    Outside the door, Li Xiaomeng, who suddenly heard this, didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Maybe, this is life, maybe, this is the irreversible fate.


    It was supposed to be two parallel lines that could never go together, but at this moment, they were woven together. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng was also at a loss.


    Li Yu''s hope has been found, but his own!


    Cousin, how can I pass?


    It was a natural chasm for her, which blocked her way and was difficult to cross.


    Li Xiaomeng, with a bitter smile, left with a bleak, lonely and uncomfortable figure.


    "You''re not coming back? They all work overtime in the company, right? Well, well, how can I be angry? Well, well, I''ll stay at home when I know my wife. "


    No wonder!


    Liu Qian, who learned that Han Zixin, Xu Qing and other girls were going to work overtime in the company, was very depressed. He also had a headache about Li Yu and Li Xiaomeng.


    "Man, I really don''t have the qualification to be a saint of love. I''ve been in a hundred flowers, but I''ve been in a hundred flowers, but I have to earn money. Why is the gap so big?"


    Liu Qian, with a wry smile, put his mind away, got up slowly, walked to the door, drove a Maserati and drove towards the city center. At this moment, he wants to indulge, he wants to go natural and unrestrained, he wants to be crazy, he wants to completely empty himself.


    In fact, sometimes, the debt is too much, it''s really worrying.

 Chapter 515

    The night in Jianghai city is inexplicably impetuous, which may also be a characteristic of a modern metropolis.


    On the streets, young men and women who linger and forget to return are paired up, and there are also many single figures "mingling" among them, which is a little lonely.


    "Welcome


    With a sweet voice, Liu Qian nodded and walked into the bar called "night incense".


    The style of the bar is elegant. Most of the people who come here to drink are petty bourgeois white-collar workers.


    In addition, there is a sense of classicality in the environment. Jazz music flows slowly throughout the bar, making many people who come here to drink feel that their "forced" personality has improved a lot.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    The bartender in the bar looked at Liu Qian and asked with a smile.


    "Rum."


    Liu Qian, who was a little calm in his "color", said it lightly.


    "Oh, rum bar - eh!? Wait a minute, sir. Are you sure you want a rum


    The bartender looked at Liu Qian in consternation and swallowed his saliva involuntarily. This guy is not here to pretend to be 13. He drinks rum. Isn''t he looking for death.


    But he also didn''t see that Liu Qian had a "female" companion around him, and the possibility of pretending to be "forced" was very small.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a black "color" bank card was photographed on the table in front of him. The card with Liu Qian''s head was covered with a faint chill. Just at a glance, it was filled with endless evil spirit.


    "Black - black card? Wait - centurion Heijin, eh -- "


    This time, it was the bartender''s turn to be completely calm. He watched Liu Qian slowly take the card back. He gave him a look and said, "rum."


    "Yes, yes, sir."


    Although I''m not sure whether Liu Qian''s card is a black card or a black gold card, no matter which one is, it''s a symbol of dignity and status. For a moment, where does the bartender dare to argue with Liu Qian.


    Such people should not be provoked, let alone offended.


    There is a gap in identity. It''s better to have some "color" with Yan Yue. In case the other person is a bad tempered person, he will have fun.


    When a glass of rum was put in front of Liu Qian, the bartender looked at him with some worry. The wine was not so strong. Basically, normal people didn''t dare to touch it and poured it at a sip.


    This is a rich gold owner in front of him. I hope nothing will happen to him. There are too many people who drink rum with perforated stomach. After all, this kind of wine can''t be challenged by everyone.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    But to the dismay of the bartender, Liu Qian took the glass and drank it down. He put the glass on the table, looked at him with a smile and said, "have another drink."


    "OK, OK."


    After swallowing the saliva, the bartender brought the mixer to one side and helped Liu Qian pour a cup.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    One more drink - in this way, over and over again, the bartender didn''t know how many drinks Liu Qian had. It was like drinking cold water. For a moment, the bartender was a little confused.


    He even suspected that what he made for Liu Qian was not rum at all, but a drink, Sprite.


    But the strong liquor smell is coming. It''s not the so-called drink. It''s a real rum. It''s a rum with 80% alcohol concentration!


    It''s a rum for a cow!


    But this kind of liquor didn''t even make Liu Qian blush. At this time, the bartender understood why he wanted rum as soon as he spoke.


    It''s not that he pretends to be 13 at all, but because he is 13!


    "No? Are you afraid I won''t give you money? "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and the bartender with the mixer says in a hurry, "just a moment, just a moment, I''ll help you adjust it right away."


    "Come on, I''m upset."


    Liu Qian gave a casual smile, while the bartender gave a bitter smile.


    Now he knows what kind of people can really drink. Compared with this one, the people he saw in the past are not even farts.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The bartender, who was mixing wine, suddenly raised his head.


    Jazz, which used to be popular in bars, was suddenly replaced by a vigorous and unrestrained DJ. He also frowned. What''s the matter? The style of bars has always been very tall. Why did it suddenly change?


    A girl dressed in a fiery "sex" sense shakes her body. At the same time, some people walk into the empty dance floor one after another and begin to shake her body slowly.


    The bartender felt more and more wrong, but as a "woman" in leather gradually behaved in front of the big "door", the bartender''s eyes suddenly became round!


    She, how come!


    The underground "female" Wang in Jianghai City, what does she come to this bar for, a guest or a drink?


    Many people''s eyes almost immediately met the "woman" who came in. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole bar became "exciting".


    Step by step, she came to the front of the bar and sat beside Liu Qian. Xiaoniao took the initiative to approach him and retracted into his arms.


    This scene really made many people''s eyes widened, and some even "excited" and nearly swallowed their tongues.


    How is that possible?


    A lot of people watched in amazement, but this scene was really a bit exciting. She, the legendary eldest sister, Xu Suqing, had such a performance. It was amazing.


    The most astonished one is the bartender who can see clearly at this time. He is a bit flustered and "confused" to the rum, while swallowing saliva, looking at Xu Suqing, who is as charming as a demon. It''s so beautiful!


    "Why don''t you call me upset?"


    As if she were a close daughter-in-law, she complained to Liu Qian¡° No matter which bar I go to, you can know. Is there a difference between calling and not calling? "


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and held her in his arms. Feeling that, Liu Qian gradually narrowed his eyes.


    "Bad guy!"


    Xu Suqing nestled in his arms and said bitterly, "you don''t blame me for following you."


    "Why blame you?"


    Liu Qian slowly stretched out her fingers, raised her chin, looked at the ruddy lips, and bowed her head to kiss her.


    Xu Suqing is not Han Zixin and others. She may be shy to kiss in front of others, but she knows how to seize the opportunity and how to show herself, especially in front of the man she loves!


    She responded with no scruples, and his "kiss" was even more enthusiastic. However, in the eyes of many people, this scene has an evil feeling.


    Underground "female" king, kiss a handsome and evil man?


    Name grow up!?


    Isn''t that exciting!


    You know, many men who claim to be "mixed up" do not take Xu Suqing as their life goal, but now she is lying in other people''s arms and taking pleasure under other people''s knees. It''s a feeling that makes people hate "lust"!


    Jealousy, envy, hate, and other emotions continue to spread in the hearts of many men, can not be suppressed.


    "I want to dance!"


    "Will you?"


    "I can''t learn to dance if I''m talented and boring."


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Well!"


    Xu Suqing, who stood up with Liu Qian, patted her chin lightly. In the eyes of many people who didn''t know her, they didn''t understand what she meant by slapping her.


    But then, the girl standing on the high platform suddenly realized that the original dynamic DJ turned into a heartwarming slow shake.


    But it seems that this is just the beginning, followed by a group of people, all of them are big men, they gradually rushed to the stage, just made a gesture to please.


    Those standing on the dance floor, no one dare to stay, the huge dance floor has been completely empty.


    She took him by the hand, looked back at him with a smile, and said, "I know you must want to indulge today, because you seldom come to the bar."


    "Will you accompany me?"


    Liu Qian raised her lips. She nodded shyly and said, "of course I will!"


    When two people came to the dance floor, they swayed slowly and gently. Liu Qian just stood there in silence, but she was like a water snake, facing Liu Qian and swaying her body.


    All kinds of seductive and charming actions are presented to him. Even someone''s little brother is going to be high spirited at this time. It''s too attractive. It''s just a demon.


    Under the stage, many men and women were a little confused when they saw this scene.


    But most of them are full of envy and fettered by the envy of "Yan". Many people, looking at this scene foolishly, are filled with unspeakable desires in their minds for a moment. I wish that I was standing on the stage and that woman was my partner.


    Most of the time, it seems that such scenes can only exist in the sense of "lewdness" and can not be realized at all.


    But that man, at this time, got all this, relaxed to the extreme, let people hate not.


    As soon as the song was finished, the woman was already lying in the arms of a man like an octopus, while the man, holding the woman''s buttocks in both hands, jumped down from the stage and walked towards the bathroom not far away.


    People who often go to bars, even fools, know what they are going to do!


    Many people are even curious and want to watch it.


    But as many as 20 big men in black suits, the bathroom and the whole bar were isolated in a flash.


    Look at the strong momentum of these men. Their bodies are as powerful as black towers. They are like a city wall. They stand there with their faces "pale" and "gloomy", blocking the steps of all people.


    At this time, a lot of people are guessing the identity of the "woman". As Youzhi''s "qgren" comes out in a low voice, there will be bursts of startling voices in the crowd from time to time. It''s incredible.


    However, after knowing the identity of the "woman", for a while, a lot of people are still speculating about the identity of the man.


    How can a man who can make Jianghai city''s underground "female" king to love and take the initiative to throw himself in his arms be a simple "color"!


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s identity became a mystery, because no one here knew him at all, but the more so, the more curious people became about his identity.


    Even a lot of people doubt whether the big men in black who are standing in front of them are stupid. Such a beautiful elder sister is "handed over" to other men, but this is the reality. Even if they are suspicious, they dare not ask.

 Chapter 516

    When Liu Qian came out of the bar, it was very late. After waving goodbye to Xu Suqing, Liu Qian lazily went back to the villa.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Not long after Liu Qian returned to the villa, Han Zixin also came back. She was a little tired, lying in Liu Qian''s arms, stretching and saying, "husband, I''m so tired!"


    "That husband kneads for you!"


    When Liu Qian saw her lazy appearance, he laughed and took her in his arms. By the way, he told Li Xiaomeng about his trip to Southeast Asia this time.


    Han Zixin originally refused Liu to move, but then he thought that Li Xiaomeng was his cousin.


    What''s more, Southeast Asia is not really peaceful, so we don''t talk about all kinds of religions. The local customs are also a little bit fierce. There are all kinds of evil things. If Liu Qian doesn''t go with him, he will have something wrong with Li Xiaomeng''s sweet appearance.


    "It''s OK to go, but not in Korea like last time, you know?"


    Han Zixin thousands of exhortations, Liu Qian wry smile way "how possible, you think the people over there, I can see eye?"


    "Who believes you!"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look. After hearing this, Liu Qian said helplessly, "Hey, even if you don''t believe my eyes, you should believe your own."


    "It''s the same here."


    "Wife, I think so."


    "Well? Don''t -- Wuwu -- husband, you are good or bad -- "


    "It''s bad for you --"


    "I hate it."


    After a while, they fell asleep in warmth.


    A few days later, in a flash, Li Xiaomeng finally won the exam by cheating. Naturally, she also won the chance to "make friends" with the National University of the Philippines. The key is to bring her family.


    Originally, the time of "exchange" was not long, only one week, but it was enough for Li Xiaomeng.


    After all, she didn''t go to the Philippines to make friends. Instead, she focused on playing.


    Li Xiaomeng, who excitedly made a phone call with Liu Qian, called Liu Qian to the school, helped her pack her school luggage, and picked her up by the way. She was famous for saying that she was tired from the exam and needed a rest.


    Anyway, Liu Qian has nothing to do with his spare time. There is really no special situation these days.


    In addition to occasionally going to the company to talk about life with Xu Qing, he will also have a love affair with Xu Suqing to taste the more wonderful postures can bring. Of course, it is essential to moisten Han Zixin every day.


    Driving to the University Town, Liu Qian just put down his car and prepared to go to the campus to find Li Xiaomeng.


    Who knows, just after going out, he suddenly stopped, because he was being watched by a "woman" with hot eyes.


    "No matter how long the love lasts, it will never be in the morning and evening."


    As the woman came, she murmured this little poem.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s body trembled slightly. To tell you the truth, he wanted to see Liu Qian, but he was a little repelled in his heart. He turned his head with a bitter smile and looked at his Li Yu. For a moment, his heart was full of feelings¡° "The clouds are skillful, the stars spread hatred, and the Yin and Han Dynasties are bright and dark."


    "As soon as gold and jade and dew meet, they will win over countless people in the world."


    "Tenderness is like water, good time is like a dream, and I can''t bear to go back to the magpie bridge."


    Liu Qian did not continue to read. Li Yu, who was standing in front of him, was already infatuated. She also said, "no matter how long the love between them lasts, they will never be together."


    She chewed this sentence for a long time, and she also knew that it was a quatrain, which could spread through the ages and make people moved. But she always felt that this quatrain was incomplete, but she didn''t deserve the right vocabulary.


    Today, the villain appeared again. If she came from her dream and made up this quatrains completely in front of her, it would be a pity in her heart.


    Two people, so in the campus looking at each other, a time also don''t know what to say, so silly looking at each other.


    There are many students passing by, surprised to see this scene, but more is envy, is jealousy.


    Why is it that this beautiful "female" professor is so young, so amazing that she is "gorgeous" and "gorgeous", and Mei is "gorgeous". If a lotus leaves the water, it will make people excited.


    But just like this, she was captured by the guy who was a little bit fluid. Although the two people have not really gone beyond the contact in friendship, they are willing to give him. Is that still far away?


    It''s not too much to say that water flows to Chengdu!


    For a time, the whole campus was covered with the grief of many male students. God finally gave a talented woman to come, but it was cheaper for an outsider. That feeling, not to mention, was more than sour!


    In this way, after seeing each other for a long time, Li Yu''s pretty face gradually turned red, and he was not an uninformed "Hun" boy. At this time, he stepped forward and hugged her in his arms.


    Don''t say anything, don''t do anything, just so embrace, seems to have embraced the whole world.


    Li Xiaomeng came out of the dormitory with a suitcase and was escorted by several sisters. She came towards the parking lot. She happened to see this scene and stopped on the spot. For a moment, she didn''t know it, and her mind became inexplicably complicated.


    "I really want this moment to be eternal."


    Li Yu said softly, "just hold it like this, do nothing and think nothing."


    "Isn''t that too boring, Saint Yun, eating" sex "and" sex ", I want to eat you."


    Liu Qian gently smile, originally for love at first sight and other things, Liu Qian was dismissive, but now, he believes, sometimes love at first sight is really pure, but also very hurtful.


    However, someone will not give up his good "sex" just because he is a "gorgeous" and "gorgeous" woman. He will do as he should. His true self is a good me.


    "Bad"


    A rebuke, a whisper, but the endless miss in her heart, someone is also some move, slowly raised her chin, gently lowered her head, "kiss" in the past.


    She didn''t resist. Instead, she was like Xu Suqing, who was desperate to meet her. She wants to love regardless, she wants to love forget all, she wants to love hot.


    After a good kiss, many men''s glass hearts are broken. This NIMA, do you want to play so hard!


    Some people have even recognized that this guy, in fact, is Li Xiaomeng''s so-called boyfriend. Is there any mistake? It''s not enough to have a Li Xiaomeng. Now they have got all the beautiful "female" professors who are regarded as "female" gods. It''s so outrageous.


    Not only is it exasperating, but many people even feel that Liu Qian has gone too far and hurt people''s hearts.


    "Alas, my female God, how can you be so self indulgent and degenerate? What''s good about him?"


    "What do you know? They are poets!"


    "The poet? Don''t be funny. How can he be a poet? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Do you know that no matter how long the love lasts, it will not be in the morning and evening?"


    "Well? What is this


    "If you don''t understand it, don''t be cocky. No matter what they look like, at least they have the talent to convince the beautiful" female "professor. What do you have?"


    "I''m just a poet. Maybe I can write one or two of them!"


    "Ridiculous


    "You don''t even deserve to carry shoes for others. Don''t you see that Liu Qian is really handsome, especially the two tears under his eyelids. He must have a lot of stories."


    For a moment, many "women" were throbbing when they looked at Liu Qian.


    A man with talent and story is always exciting, but when the man''s car is a limited edition Maserati, the attraction soars upward in a 90 degree oblique line, which can''t be stopped.


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between Li Xiaomeng and you?"


    Here comes the meat show!


    Liu Qian''s eyes jump, he thought of a white lie, but in the end he is a faint sigh, way "sister-in-law, close little cotton padded jacket."


    Originally, Liu Qian has done a good job to make her sad. Originally, Liu Qian has done a good job. She will be full of tears. He doesn''t know how to coax her.


    But she blinked her big eyes, gave Liu Qian a cute look and said, "I''m very traditional."


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled wildly, and the whole person was a little confused. This is very traditional. It means a few things. Elder sister, please explain clearly!


    "Ah, by the way, I still have classes. I have your phone number. Oh, I''ll call you. Hee hee --"


    She left, like a flying butterfly, and after a quick kiss from Liu Qian''s lips, she left.


    "No, what is tradition?"


    Liu Qian wanted to say something else, but she had already gone away, leaving him a perfect curve figure, which made Liu Qian''s heart and liver go crazy.


    How many meanings does this "female" person have? It''s stupid to explain clearly¡° I''m very proud of it


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng gradually came to Liu Qian''s side and gave him a sweet smile. However, her little hand twisted on Liu Qian''s soft "meat" without any trace.


    That feeling, sour!


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help but sing, "good brother-in-law, shall we go back?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian takes a breath of cool air. Seeing her looking at herself, she feels weak. It''s really frustrating.


    But how could someone just let it go?


    Suddenly the evil spirit smiles and looks at Liu Qian who is Li Xiaomeng in front of him. He narrows his eyes slightly and says, "of course, I want to go back. Oh, by the way, I wrote a poem for you. Oh, it''s still a love poem!"


    Oh!?


    Li Xiaomeng, who used to be a little elated, is now a little "hoodwinked"!


    Why?


    When she went to speak for Li Yu the other night, she let off some angry words after seeing the love poem Liu Qian wrote for Li Yu. I didn''t expect that this guy was waiting for her here.


    "Sister in law, my little cotton padded jacket, let''s go!"


    Liu Qian grabs Li Xiaomeng''s hand and laughs.


    But Li Xiaomeng wants to struggle. Why? She''s scared! She''s just talking about fun. Don''t be serious. Hello!

 Chapter 517

    Liu Qian has been regarded as a public enemy of the whole people in the whole Tianyu University. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If we say that Liu Qian helped Tianyu university become famous and defeated the experts of Japan and South Korea, he has become a "hero" in Tianyu University


    But now, the hero has taken away a glass heart from the flower of the beautiful girl school, and even Li Yu, the young beautiful girl''s professor level tutor whom some girls like to worship, has been talking to him.


    It''s not enough to let people live. One Li Xiaomeng is enough. Now there''s one more. This guy is just exterminating people''s sex.


    How can other boys live, and whether they can imagine happily in the future? His behavior has killed many people''s inner hope.


    The key to his poetry is that he can even conquer Li Yu, a professor of beautiful women who has always been amazing and brilliant.


    Why can he be a man of letters and martial arts? Why can''t anyone else?


    Why can he "swing" in all directions with his martial arts and settle down with his literary works? Why can''t anyone else?


    Isn''t it true that there are specialists in the art industry? At least there is a degree. It''s hard for others to live a good life. This guy just comes to bully people.


    "Good brother-in-law, do you want to know what tradition means?"


    Li Xiaomeng, from maseratili, looks at Liu Qian with a smile. Her eyes are all narrowed. She looks like a cunning fox, charming and pure.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Someone swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "well, I''d better check the information later."


    "Why does it take time to search for information? I know that. Good brother-in-law, don''t you want to know?"


    Li Xiaomeng licked the corner of her lips. Her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. She couldn''t wipe them off.


    "Well, then you say it?"


    Liu Qian is also very guilty now, but to tell the truth, he really doesn''t understand what Li Yu means by tradition. Is it because she yearns for monogamy or something else? After all, she''s really smart.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also very worried. To tell the truth, it''s not easy to offend such a strong and chaste "woman" as Li "Yu, and it''s not easy to go to the bubble.


    Now that someone''s "coquettish" bag has soaked people in his hands, if he suddenly says he''s going away, it''s likely to lead to a tragic wind.


    Tough women, especially those with amazing talent, are the ones who are the best at getting to the top. If one of them is not good, if they really get to the top, they will not be able to pull back ten cows.


    Self sacrifice is not a matter of saying, because they really dare to do it, just to prove a "reputation".


    Liu Qian now hates that he can''t give his two mouths a "Sao" bag. Now, such a beautiful girl is convinced by her. What can she do?


    What''s more, Li Xiaomeng seems to be waiting for a little poem to dedicate himself. Liu Qian is really suffering now. There is another Xu Qing waiting for him to bring Zhong Ning back and dedicate himself.


    If in the past, when such a good thing happened, Liu Qian would certainly accept it with a smile.


    But the reality is that every one of these "women" has her own life, her own career and her own views on life. To put it bluntly, like Liu Qian, they are human beings, not so-called machines, not even sentimental animals.


    Together is OK, but also a corresponding responsibility, for a time, Liu Qian''s heart is also lamented.


    If this reality can be like the situation in pure love, if it can really reach that level, then where do you have to worry about those.


    "You know, Mr. Li Yu was born in a scholarly family. It is said that his father, Professor Li Lao, has three wives!"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, trembled and said in surprise, "isn''t that the crime of bigamy? This is very serious! If you are caught, you will be sentenced! "


    "Ha ha"


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng chuckled and said, "there are policies on the one hand and Countermeasures on the other. Besides, no one sued him. Who would say what? On the contrary, people who only admire Yuanyang but not Xianxian will give him endless blessings. "


    "And that''s a good thing. Don''t treat me as a liar. I tell you, I don''t believe it. It''s not a foreign country."


    Liu Qian sour said, in fact, his heart is already tacit that he believed.


    If a man with amazing talent can''t find a few confidants, it''s a great tragedy in his life. If Professor Li is compared with those talents in ancient times, he will be inferior to his "beauty".


    "Believe it or not, but it''s said that it''s true, and that''s the traditional meaning of Teacher Li Yu. Do you understand?"


    Li Xiaomeng gave a bad smile and suddenly heard that Liu Qian, who was here, dared to delay.


    Liu Qian can''t stand the hot friendship in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes. After all, because Han Zixin knows Li Xiaomeng will go abroad tomorrow, he prepares a farewell dinner for her early.


    Liu Qian''s heart would feel sorry if he was having any trouble at this time.


    Although it is every man''s long cherished wish that the red flag will not fall at home and the colored flag will flutter outside, Liu Qian is a good man after all, and sometimes he does not dare to go too far.


    If they all want to be a stable underground "qgren" like Xu Suqing, regardless of their status and fame, Liu Qian will never have any sense of rejection.


    Although it is not clear what these "women" really mean, Liu Qian''s heart has become a little uneasy.


    Liu Qian was also worried for a while. He would not be able to correct his "Mao" disease in his life.


    Where to go, let time prove it.


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and lit a cigarette while driving, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just stared at his Li Xiaomeng.


    Buddha said, don''t look, don''t look.


    Seeing too much, Liu Qian is afraid that he can''t control it. Now she doesn''t know why, and she even wants to be "coquettish" than herself. Liu Qian can see the scene of blood gushing from the corner of her eyes.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t know if she had taken the wrong medicine. At this time, she opened her mouth and teased her back and forth. Her eyes were dazzled and hazy, with a little bit of temptation and confusion. The open collar T-shirt was deliberately pulled down by her, and the two towering snow mountains loomed. Liu Qian just glanced at it, and felt his nose itching, and there was a risk of a red "color" flood.


    Fortunately, my friend is calm enough. Otherwise, who can stand the tease of the demon "Jing"? It''s too exciting!


    "I''m back."


    Han Zixin sitting on the sofa watching TV, see two people one after another into the villa, this just got up and came over, big eyes slightly narrowed.


    Li Xiaomeng''s face is slightly red. She may have been angry just now and followed Liu Qian. She deliberately lowered her collar and longed for the villain to have a look. Fortunately, her eyes were sharp and Han Zixin didn''t see her. Otherwise, she would have lost her face.


    The guilty Li Xiaomeng smiles and says, "well, back, back."


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to Southeast Asia to play? If you want to play, I''ll go with you next time. I have to follow the academic discussion. I don''t know what your level is."


    Han Zixin is not angry and gives Li Xiaomeng a look. Li Xiaomeng just laughs and pulls her arm. She laughs and doesn''t speak.


    Because she doesn''t know what to say, she can''t say that you didn''t take me with you when you went to Korea last time. Anyway, she wanted to be alone with Liu Qian, so she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Liu Qian takes a squint at Li Xiaomeng. Who knows that the girl''s eyes are on him all the time, and stares at him in turn.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "women" are often unreasonable sometimes. Forget it, let her go.


    "No, cousin, you look down on your cousin too much. Anyway, I have to rely on my" real skills "to pass. You should have confidence in me."


    Even Li Xiaomeng doesn''t have much confidence in what she said. She is really good at it. All the test papers are ready-made, and the answer is to find a few bullys. She is only responsible for rote learning.


    When it comes to singing, dancing and even practicing martial arts, Li Xiaomeng''s talent is pretty good. But when it comes to learning, she thinks that her talent is not enough.


    "Confidence, well, don''t hit you. Let''s have a meal. It''s getting late. Tonight, my cousin will accompany you to be crazy."


    "Oh, cousin, what will Liu Qian do if you accompany me?"


    "He, let him play by himself. It''s not bad for her."


    "Hey, it''s not authentic. Why don''t you let me in if you want to play?"


    "It''s all female children. What are you doing in here?"


    "Er --"


    What are you doing in here? Do it!


    Liu Qian tilted his head slightly. Ouch, I don''t know why. The longer I stay with Han Zixin, the more things in his mind are inclined. After all, Han Zixin has developed some new developments for him.


    Liu Qian can''t put it down, but which man doesn''t like a "woman" entering the hall or kitchen, and has his own career and independence outside.


    Of course, the most important thing is to go to bed. Obviously, Han Zixin is qualified. Oh, no, she is a perfect woman.


    He is the outstanding representative of the perfect wife in the eyes of many men! There are too many advantages in her. Even Liu Qian himself sometimes feels that the fingers of his two hands can''t be counted together.


    Han zixinxu also guessed that Liu Qian, the villain, must have thought nothing good in his heart, so he couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Bad guy, you go to bed early too, and you have to catch an early plane tomorrow."


    Han Zixin saw that Li Xiaomeng didn''t pay attention to these, and he couldn''t help blinking at Liu Qian when he mentioned sleeping.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian felt his heart beat faster, even a little bit of "female" children''s heart like "random" bump, Han Zixin this is "Mao" meaning, he even a fool also guessed, oh, I go, stab "excited"!

 Chapter 518

    Night, Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin sleep in that soft big "bed", from time to time came bursts of creaking light sound, loop play non-stop.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Did Li Xiaomeng sleep?


    How is that possible?


    How could a villain let her fall asleep? Even a villain would provoke her from time to time and stir up the fire in her heart. There is a danger of explosion at any time.


    In her heart, Li Xiaomeng hated a villain. However, the relationship between other people and her cousin was normal.


    Sages say that she has no choice but to eat "sex" and "sex".


    But the key is, you two good things in pairs, can you look at the environment, can you look at the people around you!


    "Be careful, Xiaomeng. She, she, don''t wake up --"


    Han Zixin blushes with shame, which suddenly makes her separate from Liu Qian. She is afraid that she will not be able to bear the pain of separation for several days.


    Anyway, what she thinks is what the villain thinks. Basically, they both want to go together. Naturally, they don''t feel repelled. On the contrary, they feel that it''s very exciting.


    It''s more than just exciting. Li Xiaomeng is about to cry after being "excited". After that, can she play happily? This pair of "dog men" and "dog women"!


    Li Xiaomeng cried out in her heart again and again, especially when she heard Han Zixin''s "chanting" voice, her face became more and more scarlet, and she couldn''t bear it. This kind of suffering can kill people.


    That night, Li Xiaomeng really didn''t know how to get here, so that when she got up the next morning, she was still wearing a pair of panda eyes.


    Han Zixin was so shy that he didn''t dare to mention it. After a word of advice, he had a kiss with Liu Qian and drove away in a hurry.


    I even forgot the plane I promised last night. I dare not go. Li Xiaomeng''s resentful eyes are too irritating.


    Han Zixin''s face is not so thick. She thought Li Xiaomeng was asleep last night.


    However, Liu Qian, with an indifferent look on his face, was carrying his luggage on the bus while greeting him. At this time, he was full of resentment. Looking at Li Xiaomeng, he said, "I''m leaving. I can''t catch the plane if I don''t leave any more!"


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng gnashed her teeth behind Liu Qian. After getting on the white "color" car, she would stare at Liu Qian from time to time.


    But thinking about what happened last night and the bravery of this guy, Li Xiaomeng was also scared in the bottom of her heart.


    Which man can hold on all night, crazy all night, it''s estimated that this guy is the only one. It''s so fierce to say, if you are with him, too¡ª¡ª


    Oh, hey, what can I do if I can''t stand it?


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s face became red. After she gave Liu Qian a white look, she quickly turned her head and did not dare to speak.


    With a light smile, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and drove the oil "door" under his feet to the Jianghai International Airport.


    This time, the destination is the National University of the Philippines, which is also one of the top three luxury universities in the Philippines. After all, although the Philippines is very poor, it is in line with the attitude of integrating higher education institutions with the United States.


    The university here also has a taste similar to that of Meidi University. This is one of the reasons why Tianyu University chooses such a slightly International University for academic discussion.


    Just arrived at the airport, a team of about 20 people had already waved to Li Xiaomeng.


    However, when some male compatriots saw Liu Qian, their eyes changed slightly. They looked at Li Yu, the female teacher, and Li Xiaomeng, the school flower.


    Some people can''t bear to swallow Liu Qian alive now.


    Men do this, more than happiness can be summed up in the word, Liu Qian is simply enjoying life.


    But when we look at these single Wangs, it''s hard for them to want to live like this.


    Therefore, when Liu Qian comes here, he always feels that the eyes of these guys are filled with a touch of incomparably strong hostility. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s ability, he might be really scared.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    As an accompanying tutor, Li Yu smiles sweetly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Another teacher was smiling and greeting the students around him to get on the plane together.


    Although Li Xiaomeng wanted to stay with Liu Qian, she couldn''t resist the insistence of some of her "female" classmates. She had no choice but to leave Liu Qian behind.


    But her eyes never moved away from Li Yu. At this time, Li Yu quietly waited for Liu Qian, who was somewhat chatty at this time. They stood together.


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart trembles. Why do you feel that these two people are so compatible!


    Yes, this kind of feeling is extremely strong. Even at this time, Liu Qian, wearing sunglasses, can cover up the tears, and Li Yu, who is full of elegant books, stand together. The feeling of matching becomes more and more strong.


    At this moment, inexplicably, Li Xiaomeng could not afford to be hostile to Li Yu.


    This is a distressing "woman". At a glance, people can''t forget her. It''s not about her appearance, but about her inner nature. It''s the pitiful "woman" spirit that naturally flows from her body.


    "Last night, there was a breeze in the small building. I couldn''t miss you enough."


    Li "Yu" read a sentence gently. Liu Qian on her side couldn''t help but tremble. How could she answer?


    "Cough - always in the heart, always watching."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, can''t help but continue to pack the "Sao" bag.


    "Cluck --"


    Li Yu chuckled. It was not only Liu Qian, but also many of the passengers who followed him. How beautiful!


    Li Yu''s beauty comes from her heart. It''s a kind of amazing beauty. Of course, her appearance is not flustered. If there is no comparison, her beauty even surpasses Hua Yuner, Xu Suqing and Han Zixin!


    Therefore, in the face of her, Liu Qian''s heart always has some uncomfortable feeling, this "woman" is just a stubborn smile, can absorb people''s mind, unable to extricate themselves. Her soft, her weak, her smile, her tears, every moment people are concerned about, can not put down.


    "It''s our turn."


    Liu Qian, who didn''t know how to express himself, just grabbed her catkin and nodded to her. Then he led Li Yu, who was slightly red in color, into the gate not far away.


    Li Yu, who was suddenly dragged by her little hand, lowered her head shyly and followed him silently. She was like a good girl. For a moment, she made a lot of people gasp!


    Nothing to say, just this temperament, enough to make countless men willing to bow down in the pomegranate skirt.


    This NIMA, who is this boy, such "Yan" Fu, oh, I go, why not me!


    For a time, countless men''s hearts, grief everywhere, hate.


    How can Liu Qian get the favor of such a beautiful lady? What''s the matter with him? He''s really a dog in the sun!


    It''s not just the men from other schools. Even the Xueba boys who followed them to board the plane at the beginning were very hard at heart. This show of love is dying fast. Let''s die fast.


    But Liu Qian seems to have been used to such envy and jealousy for a long time, without any discomfort.


    Even Li Yu, who was held by his little hand and looked shy, did not seem to feel uncomfortable with such a look. For her, such a look could not affect her mood at all.


    So two people got on the plane.


    It''s a coincidence that the seats shown on their plane tickets are also linked together.


    "Is it fate? I think it is. The fate of Sansheng is destined to bloom in this life."


    Li Yu, whose mouth is full of literature and art, gives Liu Qian a headache. He says, "I still like to chat in vernacular, direct and simple."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Li Yu turned her head and said with a smile, under the gaze of many people, especially Li Xiaomeng, who was full of murderous thoughts.


    "Did you ask?"


    Liu Qian turns his head to look at Li Yu. When he sees her frowning at him, Liu Qian''s heart is empty. This "woman" is not easy to deceive.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Yu chuckled and narrowed her big eyes.


    "Well, I''ve been together all my life, sunny and warm for three generations."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly with a drooping face. Li Yu, who heard this, burst out laughing. She looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "you''ll make people laugh."


    "I --"


    Baby''s heart is bitter. It''s not forced by you. Wenqing, Wenqing, I hate you!


    "Please fasten your seat belts. The plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts."


    The conductor''s advice came in his ear. Liu Qianzheng was ready to fasten his seat belt. Unexpectedly, Li "Yu" on one side had reached out and squatted in front of him to help him fasten it. No, it''s not elegant, sister. What about Wen qingfan? What about your reserve!


    Indeed, in the eyes of many people, this action is really not too elegant. If not many people see that Li "Yu" is really helping him fasten his seat belt, I''m afraid the whole cabin will be full of curses.


    Beast, beast, this boy is too beast, so he will be ruined. This is just God''s injustice!


    Wow, thi¡ª¡ª


    Ignoring other people''s inner roar, Liu Qian felt the most. Li Yu, who helped him fasten his seat belt, really gave Liu Qian another kind of recognition.


    How big and round!


    Although there are still clothes, the feeling of calling out "desire" is so strong!


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also pounding wildly. Li Yu, Li Yu, where are you? You''re a gorgeous woman. You''re just a demon!


    Brother Qian''s heart was hooked, and his heart beat faster. Especially at this time, this gesture is a crime!


    Restrain yourself, Liu Qian. You must restrain yourself!


    But it''s really the first time that a girl has helped to fasten a seat belt. When Li Yu got up and sat on one side, he had to fasten his seat belt by himself, and Liu Qian''s hand had already crossed over.


    Oh!?


    Shit!


    Looking at Liu Qian''s hand falling down, many people even wish they could be violent now. This guy is really a beast!!!

 Chapter 519

    "You''re a bad guy!"


    After getting off the plane, seeing that many tourists were looking at Liu Qian, Li had a feeling of hatred. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "You''ve helped me. I can''t help you. It''s true to help and love each other


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian quickly braked. Ouch, NIMA, Li "Yu" really can''t tease. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is a little scared.


    Liu Qian was shocked by the "female" people''s "sexual" feelings, the "female" people''s loyalty, the "female" people''s open-minded, and the tradition she adhered to.


    If it really goes on, Liu Qian feels that he is really playing with fire. Maybe one day he will make her unhappy. With her real "sex" together, it''s a fatal thing.


    After all, Liu Qian has a strong sense of responsibility, especially for those "women" who have relations with him.


    If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have taken Li Yu Long ago. After all, this "woman" is too demon!


    "Here we are."


    After leaving the airport, they got on the taxi that had been reserved for a long time at the beginning. They came to a domestic star rated hotel not far from the National University and stayed down.


    "Don''t you want to have a long talk with me?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired from flying. How about going to school first?"


    "It''s getting late, isn''t it better to have a long talk?"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet. I think it''s better to take the students to the school to get familiar with the environment. Well, I''m from my family."


    There is another sentence Liu Qian didn''t say, I have nothing to talk about with you, it''s not your student.


    Although it''s really wonderful to talk about love, Liu Qian really feels like Alexander when he''s with a strange girl like Li Yu.


    What''s more, it''s still "women" chasing men, not men chasing "women". That makes Liu Qian''s "Mao" more irritable.


    For the first time, Liu Qian, who used to occupy a dominant position in the past, felt the feeling of passivity. It was hard. The enthusiasm of this "woman" was as deep as the sea, and the impulse of this "woman" could melt Liu Qian.


    It''s not that she''s bad, but that she''s so good and perfect that Liu Qian can''t bear to hurt her.


    Li Yu didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words. She chuckled and said, "to you, am I that terrible?"


    It''s more than terrifying. It''s a monster!


    Guys, I''m really afraid that after the so-called holding candle night talk, I''ll be turned red.


    Liu Qian had never thought so much about becoming a woman before, but he had to be careful about Li Yu. If he became a woman, he would have a heavy responsibility in the future.


    Now Liu Qian even envies a lot of scum men. He doesn''t have any sense of self blame and conceit. He can go on at will, at ease and without any pressure.


    But he is different. Who makes him a good man.


    So sometimes you can''t be too Liu Qian!


    "Miss Li Yu, let''s go to the National University. Anyway, it''s still early." Suddenly someone suggested that they were some beautiful girls, including Li Xiaomeng. She was embarrassed to go to Bai LiuQian in front of so many people, but she still suggested that we go to the National University together.


    She feels that Li Yu is too dangerous now. She is just a time bomb!


    Her pursuit of love surpasses that of Li Xiaomeng. She even feels that the women who can compete with Li Yu seem to be the ones who have been famous for thousands of years.


    It can be said that today''s Li "Yu" is a fire that will burn up at any time. If she does, Li Xiaomeng really doesn''t know if Liu Qian can stop it.


    Now she even faintly regret that she didn''t help Liu Qian to get along with him. It''s a terrible thing.


    It''s also strange that Liu Qian is such a bad guy. She''s so popular that she''s a pretty girl in the University.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the National University. I haven''t been to a university anyway."


    Liu Qian glanced at Li Xiaomeng and said, "I''ve been a college student these years! Oh, I''ll go! "


    "Didn''t you go to college?"


    Li Yu''s eyes were filled with a touch of light teasing. Isn''t that obvious? Liu Qian, even a fool, could see it. It was as passionate as fire. It was so burning!


    Even Li Xiaomeng and other female students can see that you haven''t been to university, but now there is a beautiful female professor waiting to teach you. What else do you think? It''s too exciting. Teacher Li Yu is reserved!


    This is the first time that Liu Qian is at a loss in the face of the "female" children''s fiery offensive.


    If he had been, no matter what "women" came, Liu Qian would not have had the slightest pressure to make fun of himself.


    But in the face of such a "woman" as Li "Yu, Liu Qian really couldn''t get down to that cruel hand.


    But when he thought that he was still too passive, Liu Qian suddenly laughed at Li Yu and said, "yes, I didn''t go to college! However, in the University - ha ha, you know


    turn from a guest into a host!


    Liu Qian thought about it. He has not forgotten the two tears under his eyelids in Qingdong province. To live is to live a true self, to live is to live a true "sex" feeling. He can do whatever he wants. Let him go to hell with the burden!


    It is also in these days that Li Yu has put more pressure on him. Liu Qian''s heart is trembling with this "woman"''s attitude of flying moths to the fire, and the appearance that she can almost give up her "sex" life regardless of everything.


    But now, Liu Qian needs to face it calmly and avoid it blindly, which is not his style!


    "I know, anytime!"


    Li Yu''s reply and Liu Qian''s next words made Li Xiaomeng and even some of the girls on the scene beat faster.


    You two, it''s enough, this show love show to this extent, there is no point conscious ah, this is also very cruel!


    "It''s better to go with the flow. I''m more interested in what happens."


    "Then, it''s up to you!"


    "Good!" Liu Qian nodded, his face smile, more and more evil spirit, at this time, he slowly opened the sunglasses that covered half of his cheek, startling tears appeared for a time, moving.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A few of them, who seemed to have never seen the tears full of endless stories, took a cool breath for a while.


    Only Li Xiaomeng sighed, but then she took the lead and said, "well, if you don''t go again, it will be dark."


    However, on the way to the National University with them, Li Xiaomeng''s mood was very complicated and sad. She didn''t know how to express her mood at this time.


    She didn''t dare to be like Li Yu. She could be unscrupulous, reckless, even self sacrificing.


    There is also a "woman" between her and Liu Qian, Han Zixin, who has an unparalleled position between her and Liu Qian. This is also an insurmountable gap, which makes Li Xiaomeng''s heart tremble.


    She is a little envious of Li Yu''s coming. This kind of real "sex" is really admirable.


    When a group of seven people came to the National University of the Philippines, these girls were extremely attractive, especially Li Yu. Her temperament made countless men want to hold her in their arms and take good care of her for the first time.


    Such a "woman" is so moving and so sad that many men feel that they want to protect her.


    However, this "woman" is very close to a man who is still wearing a pair of sunglasses even at sunset, which makes people envious.


    "Hi, some beautiful women, how are you


    "Do you want to play together? You are from China. It happens that some of us also know some Chinese. Why don''t we be your guide?"


    "Yes, it''s getting dark anyway. There are many places for entertainment around here!"


    At this time, there are a few men playing in the "Gymnastics" field, a small face came over, but the eyes, more or less with a different meaning.


    Liu Qian took a look at these boys with an average height of about 1.7 meters. There was a slight flow of displeasure in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t have much affection for Filipinos. Now, these guys want to tease the "women" around him. Although only two of them have relations with him, it''s enough for Liu Qian to get angry.


    Who let the original Li "Yu" give him mountain like pressure? Sometimes, the pressure also needs to be released. It doesn''t mean that if you cover up on the surface, you can really cover up the past.


    Originally, he was worried that no one would come to find fault with him. Now there are a few. Liu Qian suddenly smiles and takes off his sunglasses at will.


    The sky is still dark. The street lights are on. In the afterglow of the setting sun, Liu Qian''s figure is drawn for a long time.


    But most people pay attention to the two inverted triangle tears under his eyes, which makes people tremble.


    "If you want to have fun, I''ll play with you."


    Liu Qian suddenly came out at this time. Li Yu gently frowned and wanted to say something. Li Xiaomeng quickly grabbed her, shook her head and said, "let him go. I think she''s scared by you!" After that, Li Xiaomeng regretted a little. What''s wrong with me? I also helped my rival persuade him. What do you mean, Li Xiaomeng? Have you fallen?


    Li Yu was a little surprised and said, "did I scare him?"


    With these words, Li Yu, looking at Liu Qian''s back, fell into deep thinking.


    But then I thought, when Liu Qian was outside the hotel, his heart was palpitating. This guy should not be scared by himself.


    "Play with us, you!"


    A few short men, playing with their basketball at will, looked at Liu Qian strangely and said in surprise, "do you think you have any qualifications?"


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Sometimes it''s better to take action than to say hundreds of sentences. Liu Qian''s figure is like a ghost. In an instant, he made a mistake with the short man who spoke. He pinched his basketball in his hand and said with a smile, "do you think I have the qualification?"


    The man frowned, gritted his teeth, looked at Liu Qian in front of him, hummed and said, "Cheng, since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"

 Chapter 520

    "OK, let''s have a good time!"


    The basketball with its fingertips spinning is like a globe, turning wave after wave.


    Li Xiaomeng and many other girls who only watched this scene were very surprised. Even Li Yu, who is full of literary style, looked at it curiously.


    "Bullfight?"


    Someone sneered, looked at Liu Qian scornfully and said, "you''re playing flower style."


    "Flower" basketball is a skill to play, but if it''s really practical, it really doesn''t play a big role. On the contrary, it is often abused by professional basketball players.


    Because although they are both basketball players, there is a big difference between them. That''s why the "flower" players are all self-organized. Apart from being able to take on commercial performances, they can''t compete with giants like NBA.


    clouds and mud!


    "No, bullfighting is boring. Let''s go together."


    Liu Qian''s height is not particularly high, about 1.75 meters, which is only medium in China.


    However, compared with those people who are not even 1.7 meters long, they can be regarded as little giants.


    In particular, his tone and what he said deeply irritated these guys who didn''t look very tall.


    "Yes, I like you. Since you want to play, let''s have a good time!"


    One of them nodded to the four friends around him, and the four instantly laughed.


    They do a lot of tricks on the basketball court, and these guys are not national university students.


    They are just "Huns" and "Huns" in the neighborhood. They can play ball games in the National University just because of their interpersonal relationship. Sometimes a few packets of good cigarettes can open up the situation.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "I attack, you defend, how?"


    "At will!"


    Some people smile, do a good defensive posture, a dozen five, this is not pure looking for abuse, in their view, Liu Qian really is nothing.


    Even if Liu Qian really plays professional, people who can play professional in the Philippines, even if they can play against the sky, can''t really be on the table.


    This is also an important reason why people in the Philippines and even most Southeast Asian countries can never be seen in the NBA. The congenital factor is not enough. It''s too short.


    But just like this, many people still love basketball, after all, this kind of sport to tell the truth, really can attract a lot of people.


    "Then, I''ll come!"


    With these words, Liu Qian suddenly smiles. The basketball in his hand seems to be alive. Under his palm, he jumps and jumps. He doesn''t mean to run out of his control.


    "Come on!"


    The person who was in charge of letting go also gave a low cry. There was a healthy luster on Wheat''s "color" skin, which was that people were too shabby¡° Ah -- "


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, slapped the basketball and ran towards the basket, with a very fast speed.


    Think of me!


    The man looked scornfully at the rushing Liu Qian, with a disdainful look, but just as he was ready to block, he even wanted to shoot Liu Qian''s basketball out.


    He suddenly felt a "flower" in front of him. There was no half figure in front of him!


    Where are the people?


    "It''s amazing


    If someone didn''t shout out, maybe he would have to look for it in front of his eyes, but when he looked back, Liu Qian had already bypassed the third person.


    At present, the only people who can stop him are the two guys under the basket.


    However, how could Liu Qian give them the chance to stop him!


    It''s a take-off, although it''s a little far from the basket.


    But there are many people in the world who can do this kind of flying action, such as Jordan, such as Kobe.


    But no one will believe that a person less than 1.8 meters tall can do all this, even if McGrady comes!


    Will you come in?


    Li Xiaomeng and others mentioned sang Xinyan in their hearts. To tell the truth, they were also disgusted by the teasing of the first few hooligans.


    But after all, the distance is too far. Basketball is a very popular sport in the University, so they have a lot of knowledge and a certain vision.


    But this distance is too far, unless it is Jordan or Kobe, or really no one can do this distance dunk!


    "Stop him!"


    Someone suddenly yelled, and the two men under the basket reacted quickly. They jumped up and wanted to beat Liu Qian''s ball. Even if they couldn''t beat Liu Qian''s ball, they had to hold Liu Qian''s "leg" and let him fall into shit!


    This is the most real idea in their heart, but when they see that they have not met Liu Qian''s basketball and want to hold Liu Qian''s "leg".


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian jerked back his "legs", followed by the basketball passing through his crotch under the change of Liu Qian''s hands, and then the scene of "Jingcai" was staged!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the basketball was smashed into the basket and fell down.


    Liu Qian tightly grasp the basket, maybe the basketball stand can not support the weight of Liu Qian, from time to time will be issued again and again crunching light ring, shocking heartstrings.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Dunk!


    For a moment, whether it''s the onlookers or Li Xiaomeng and others, even the guys who want to give Liu Qian the trigger are a little confused.


    This kind of movement, is not affiliated to the NBA, is not the kind of drama that will be staged in order to advance the year V, should not be recorded in the best shot!


    However, how can such a "fine" color lens appear in a small National University in the Philippines? This is unscientific! For a moment, this is a scene that shocked the unspeakable few and wanted to continue to make complaints about Liu''s move to Tucao.


    For nothing else, Liu Qian''s just staged smashing technique is technically enough to crush them.


    "You''ll be in the limelight!"


    Li Xiaomeng put away the little stars in her eyes and took a look at Li "Yu" on one side. She looked exactly the same as herself, even the sisters around her.


    "Wow, Liu Qian''s dunk just now is really cool!"


    "What do you know? It''s called slam dunk. Slam dunk. It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a smash, a smash, it''s so powerful to say --"


    Around, Li Xiaomeng''s classmates are also judges. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng is really more and more speechless.


    This villain has attracted my sister''s attention again. Please, dare to keep a low profile.


    Liu Qian, who came down from the basket, took a contemptuous look at those stunned guys. He laughed and said, "continue?"


    continue!?


    Go on, NIMA!


    How dare these guys? They know that they are looking for abuse. Who dares to fight? It''s not that they are too cheeky. They want people to be thinner.


    "No, no, give up. We give up."


    "Let''s go."


    A few people did not dare to say anything, and can make such a difficult snap compared to the words, this is simply self humiliation.


    Although they are street thugs and vicious, it doesn''t mean they are hot-blooded fools who don''t know anything.


    The physical quality of those who can make such a move is not simple. Besides, there is no deep hatred between them and Liu Qian. Now if they rush in rashly, it''s not food delivery!


    "I''m leaving now. I haven''t had enough of it!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and sees that those people really don''t want to continue. Liu Qian just shrugs his shoulders and sighs, "I hate people with vision!"


    On hearing Liu Qian''s words, some local Filipino "Hun" and "Hun" turned white. NIMA, fortunately, his brother has eyes. If he doesn''t have eyes, how can he be beaten!


    However, let alone the fact that these five guys were convinced, Liu Qian''s one violent deduction made them "stunned".


    But, after all, some people are not convinced.


    Especially at this time, there are so many beautiful girls standing on one side to observe, which can cause countless male compatriots'' inner male ''sex'' hormon ''rampage.


    "I''ve just seen your smash button. It''s very good!"


    At this time, several men in basketball uniforms came over.


    They walk in the crowd like chickens, nothing else, just because these guys are very tall. Compared with the shorter Philippines, these guys are absolutely independent. Everyone''s average height is basically more than 1.85 meters. In addition, these people are very strong. They are definitely the seedlings on the basketball court.


    It was one of them who spoke. He looked at Liu Qian with great interest and said, "I don''t know if our brothers are qualified to play with you!"


    As soon as these people spoke, countless voices came from around them. The voices were not very loud, but they were all saying that these people were here to bully people.


    "Look at those proofreaders."


    "It''s them. They drag like 250000 or 80000 on weekdays. They''re taller than me, aren''t they?"


    "That''s what it''s like to have a chicken and a hair. What''s so great about winning a university campus champion in the Philippines? You can go to the NBA."


    For a moment, many Filipinos who suffered from bullying were full of resentment when they looked at those tall guys.


    However, genes determine everything, they have no way, who let the parents themselves is not tall.


    Liu Qian takes a look at these guys, and suddenly the evil spirit smiles and says, "good! At the same time, there is a sullen feeling in my heart. If you want to send it out, you will come. I have to say, I like the sleepy pillow giver! "


    "You''re crazy. Although I think I can''t do that, it doesn''t mean you''re really strong!"


    ***


    In their eyes, the so-called street basketball and the so-called "flower" basketball are all chirps.


    Liu Qian''s slam dunks are naturally performed in the majority. In their eyes, this kind of slam dunks has obviously become a kind of "flower" basketball, which is chirp!


    "I''ve never said that I''m very strong, and I''m not so narcissistic. Generally, people praise me so much. To tell the truth, sometimes I''m embarrassed to admit it, but who let me say too many people?"


    Liu Qian stood up and made a helpless appearance. Looking back at the Filipino, his face turned black.

 Chapter 521

    This NIMA, has seen narcissism, has never seen such shameless!


    For a moment, except for a few girls who were familiar with Liu Qian, other people scoffed at Liu Qian''s words!


    This cheeky is also no one, but also others like to praise him as a master, is not it will slam it!


    It seems that many people can play flower basketball!


    In many people''s minds, this may be the case, but I don''t know that Liu Qian''s flying action combined with the crotch pass before the slam dunk, combined with these techniques, it''s not a problem that one plus one equals two., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "In that case, come on!"


    The guy with a black face nodded at Liu Qian, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Arrogant boy, today must give you a profound lesson!


    Not only he, but also the rest of the school team members have this idea. Liu Qian''s feeling to them is too bad, a little arrogant to the point of arrogance, which makes people very uncomfortable!


    However, these people only seem to see Liu Qian''s madness and arrogance.


    But I don''t know that in fact, in the eyes of others, they are even more crazy and uncomfortable than Liu''s, and many people even hate them more.


    I don''t know when I''m in the game. It''s also a normal performance. No one will blame them.


    Don''t they all stink? They have the ability to stink all their lives!


    "Come on


    Li Yu didn''t say much. He just silently put his hands together to bless Liu Qian.


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Li "Yu" in surprise, but she doesn''t snort. According to Liu Qian''s previous experience of creating miracles, these so-called school team members are going to have bad luck.


    However, she still couldn''t help but see what kind of "flower" Liu Qian would play later.


    In fact, basketball is not only loved by men, but also by many women.


    If it''s not because of congenital factors such as height, maybe there will be more beautiful scenery on the basketball court.


    But before that, Li Xiaomeng focused on Li Yu.


    Now she really doubts that Li Yu doesn''t resent Liu Qian''s arrogance!


    Elder sisters, you are also a scholar in the family. You are a well-trained and well-educated standard lady. Don''t you have any requirements for men in the future!


    Is it just Liu Qian who has talent?


    Others, nothing is a problem!


    For a time, Li Xiaomeng also had a headache. However, when she had a headache, the competition on the other side had already started.


    Five out of one!


    "Zhang Kuang, let''s go together and rob him!"


    "Good!"


    In an instant, Liu Qian, holding the basketball in his hand and controlling the initiative, was caught by several strong men with a height of more than 1.85 meters, forming a encirclement. It seems not easy for Liu Qian to dribble past them. After all, these guys vowed to teach Liu Qian a profound lesson.


    Crazy this problem did not say, still do not see them in the eyes, even at this time was five of them, is still a look of disdain, this NIMA don''t be too arrogant good!


    Pa - pa - PA¡ª¡ª


    The sound of basketball falling on the ground is crisp with a touch of laziness, just like the attitude of Liu Qian at this time. It gives people a feeling of not being beaten.


    Two men beside Liu Qian suddenly move. They are members of the school team. Their means are better than those of the "Hun" and "Hun" outside the school. I don''t know how many times they are. They are not of the same level at all.


    Liu Qian looked contemptuously at the two school team members who came to rob him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and saw that there was a big empty "Dang" behind them.


    opportunity!


    Liu Qian, who saw the opportunity, didn''t give the other party the slightest time to think about it. His whole life was like a gust of wind passing through the country. In a flash, he passed through several people.


    "Chase, damn it, it''s really fast!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t give him a layup!"


    Several members of the school team are crazy to rush towards Liu Qian. If Liu Qian can throw the ball into the blue in front of five of them, then their basketball in these years is really in vain.


    But at this time, Liu Qian, has come to the basket, to see a side to throw blue, the basketball into the basket.


    But these people are not easy to provoke, according to the rules just made, that is, as long as Liu moved into the three points, even if he won!


    These three points may be the chance to score twice, or the chance to win with three points in one goal, but no matter which one, these school team members are not allowed to appear.


    Five against one, if you can give the other side goals, they are the school team, then this face hit a bit loud, it is a pain.


    For a time, a few people came whistling, and Liu Qian also threw the basketball out.


    Don''t hit, don''t hit!


    For a time, several members of the school team almost all put their eyes on the basketball that is about to enter the basket, but some members of the school team have already laughed.


    He can see that the strength of the ball is very big. Obviously, the ball can''t get in at all. Obviously, Liu Qian has another chance to throw the ball from their side. Liu Qian is just a bit whimsical!


    No!


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng and others were also disappointed. Isn''t this villain the creator of the miracle? Why can''t he do it now? It''s unscientific?


    Some Li Xiaomeng raised their heads. She didn''t believe that Liu Qian would give up this opportunity so willingly. Maybe they have been in contact with Liu Qian for a long time, and they know a villain very well.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The basketball hit the backboard and fell to one side.


    Li Yu''s eyes widened, looking at Liu Qian, who had gone from the basket to the outside three-point line while five members of the school team didn''t pay attention to him. Pass the ball to yourself?


    When Li Yu saw the basketball on the basket, it came to Liu Qian''s position. For a moment, his two wonderful eyes were also wide open.


    Mo said it was her. At this time, no matter who was watching the ball, they all looked at the scene in consternation. They opened their mouths wide and looked incredible.


    I''ll pass the ball to myself. Does this guy want to play so well.


    If this is an outdoor live broadcast, there will surely be a large area of 666 on the barrage¡ª¡ª


    When the ball fell into Liu Qian''s hands, Liu Qian could not help but smile. He stood on tiptoe and jumped lightly. The basketball in his hand came out again!


    Oh!?


    What happened?


    How did basketball get to him?


    Those members of the school team are still a little confused. The rhythm is not right, and the situation is not right. How did Liu Qian do it, and how did he let the basketball run into his hands!?


    This oneself passes a ball to oneself, this NIMA, played is more than a little slip.


    You know, many big NBA stars often do this, but the probability of success is too low.


    After all, basketball is not a person''s sport!


    Basically, they all trust each other. On the field, they are more likely to pass the ball to each other. This is not without passing the ball to themselves. But such people are often the most unpopular on the stage.


    What''s more, the probability of success is small. If you can''t do it, you''ll only make jokes.


    But now NIMA what situation, Liu Qian did, also succeeded, if the ball into, then the result is perfect!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A light sound, accompanied by Liu Qian after landing still make shooting action, the basketball, at this time is accurate empty net into the blue.


    When the basketball was still playing gently on the ground, Liu Qian didn''t even look at the ugly faces of the school team members, which were worse than eating a dead child. He had already come to Li Yu and others. Liu Qian looked at Li Yu one more time and said, "go!"


    Wow, how handsome!


    If Liu Qian is now in the NBA, almost no one on the scene will doubt his skills, so he can''t do it!


    Liu Qian''s performance at this time was more than just a slip. It was a bit beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Especially when he left, his back was more natural and unrestrained, giving people a posture that they almost need to look up to. For a moment, the hearts of many young "women" who were present with glass hearts were shaking.


    A man with a story and a handsome face is always in the spotlight.


    With an evil smile and a high level of sports, such a man''s lethality to a few "women" is even more impressive. It is obvious that many girls who are studying at the National University of the Philippines have been overwhelmed by someone at this moment.


    In this way, the group left. But Liu Qian himself did not know that at this time, in addition to Li Xiaomeng and Li "Yu" behind him, other people''s favor for him also rose in a straight line, fast, just like a rocket.


    "This --"


    A few members of the school team left behind in the stadium were very ugly.


    And the guy who is the team leader has the same black face as a carbon, as if he had just been fished out of a coal mine, or he has lived in Africa for more than 20 years, black and oily.


    "I met a master, grass!"


    Some people have published their own ideas. Liu Qian is not only a master, but also a vegetable abuser.


    Their standard is more like that of a primary school student in front of Liu Qian. There is no comparison between them.


    At first, they doubted whether Liu Qian''s violent deduction was a coincidence, but now it seems that it is more than a coincidence, which is beyond their imagination.


    "Ma Dan"


    The captain threw his wrist cuff and threw it on the ground.


    He felt very humiliating, but he despised Liu Qian''s act of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    This NIMA technology is so high, do you want to bully these primary school students.


    To put it in the simplest way, what Liu Qian just did was like a world champion who suddenly ran to the Internet bar and played a game with a primary school student.


    It is conceivable that the outcome will not be abused.


    The eyes of the people around them were even hotter, and the faces of the members of the school team were even more ugly.


    Shame!


    Several members of the school team, now really want to find a crack to drill in.


    "It''s a pity that those beautiful girls just now!"


    Some members of the school team were laughing bitterly.


    "What a pity for those beautiful girls. Don''t forget where they are!"


    Another member of the school team suddenly pursed a smile and said, "go to them. I don''t believe it. I can''t sleep with these chicks!"

 Chapter 522

    Back in the hotel, when they are eating, especially with a few younger sisters, they always take a peek at Liu Qian from time to time. Even when Liu Qian pays attention, they will make a big red face.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    This kind of scene, in the whole dinner, will present from time to time.


    So much so that many of the big girls present were blushing before they finished their meal.


    This actually caused the indignation of those bully boys. Did NIMA make a mistake? Did your sister give it to you? Are you destined to be lonely all your life?


    But these people also took into account two very important factors. First, Liu Qian was very good at fighting, and he certainly couldn''t.


    Second, Liu Qian''s literary talent is easily conquered by even the amazing and beautiful female professors, who are willing to express their love like moths to the fire!


    In the eyes of many bully boys, Liu Qian is a monster!


    Elder brother, give us a way to survive. We still need to pick up girls. I''ll give it to you. How can I go to college these four years? Do you want to go to such a pit!


    For a moment, the whole meal became very strange.


    The girls were so shy that they didn''t know whether they needed to eat enough or not. They stared at Liu Qian from time to time, but the boys just bent their heads to eat, as if the food was their enemy of life and death.


    Liu Qian seemed to have no self-consciousness. After eating and drinking enough, he ran to his room and went to bed.


    After all, Li Yu''s fiery eyes and the way Li Xiaomeng looks with jealousy from time to time are really unbearable.


    Although Liu Qian is ready to meet Li Yu, sometimes he has a lot of pressure in his heart. A moth that may disappear in a few hours at any time is most distressing and hard to start.


    "Cluck --"


    Seeing Liu Qian leave, Li Yu smiles.


    Li Xiaomeng felt her forehead with some headache. She really didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. It can be said that it was really bad!


    The next morning, a group of students stayed in the National University for a whole morning, but Liu Qian slept in the hotel anyway.


    Liu Qian had been used to the climate here for a long time, and he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Originally, Liu Qian wanted to call dundun, but when he thought that he had just arrived here, maybe dundun and others hadn''t started, he gave up this idea.


    When lunch was over, Liu Qian''s mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Come out, it''s not stuffy in the hotel. Can you really rest assured that we lovely girls are walking on the streets of the Philippines?"


    The phone call is from Li Xiaomeng. Isn''t that obvious? It''s about catching strong men.


    If they want to go shopping, they naturally need someone to protect them. As for carrying things, a few girls can solve them by themselves. They are just buying some local products from the Philippines.


    "It''s coming. I really don''t want people to finish their meal."


    Liu Qian looked at the waiter who was cleaning the table in front of him and gave him a surprised look. Liu Qian waved his hand and asked him to continue to clean up. Then he hung up the phone and walked outside. Just out of the hotel, not far away, in a street outside the hotel, Liu Qian saw at a glance a group of girls dressed very cool at this time.


    Of course, as Li Yu himself said, she is really a very traditional girl. At this time, she is still in plain clothes.


    But it''s true that Li Yu, who is already outstanding in temperament, is still the focus of attention when walking around several cool dressed girls. It''s as beautiful as a landscape painting.


    "Let''s go."


    After Liu Qian arrived, he called several younger sisters, who also said hello to Liu Qian.


    After yesterday''s basketball court battle, these girls took the initiative to Liu Qian. On the contrary, this scene made Li "Yu" and Li Xiaomeng feel helpless.


    In fact, sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too popular.


    Li "Yu" shows indifference, but who knows? In fact, there is a strong jealousy in her heart. Even Li Xiaomeng on one side puts all her dissatisfaction on her small face. She looks at Liu Qian not far away, gnashing her teeth.


    "Teacher, are you really traditional?"


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Li Yu and said something for no reason.


    Li Yu, who suddenly heard the query, wrinkled her eyebrows slightly and immediately said with a smile, "it''s yours. It''s yours after all. It''s not yours. I can''t grasp it. Sometimes it''s too tight. On the contrary, it will slip away from his fingertips like quicksand. Why don''t I give him more freedom?"


    "Well, teacher, I''m not as great as you. To tell you the truth, your chest is like the sea. Well, it''s really big."


    "You girl, you don''t learn well either!"


    "Hee hee"


    Li Xiaomeng slowly draws her eyes back from Li Yu''s chest, but what she has to admit is that her mountains are really inferior to Li Yu''s.


    She can''t imagine why Li Yu, who has a childlike flavor, is so rich there.


    It''s not always that the fuller the woman is, the bigger the mountains are. But looking at Li''s petite figure, Li Xiaomeng feels that this idea can be broken.


    A group of people walking noisy, from time to time will have a commercial street half.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really has a big headache at this time. These little "girl" students really have all kinds of problems.


    What brother, are you still a virgin? Oh, no, how did you feel for the first time, great? Brother, what''s your technique like? Does your little brother have 25cm!?


    This NIMA and Liu Qian feel that their heads are a little big, big girls, you are still college students, this degree of openness is almost catching up with the amorous feelings of Meidi campus girls, do you want to play so hot!


    Although Li Xiaomeng and Li "Yu" hate these girls asking such inappropriate questions, they still raise their ears intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Liu Qian, just like his evil spirit, has no ability to bypass and change the topic.


    At first, his younger sisters began to ask him, but now Liu Qian asked him one after another. On the contrary, he made these girls dizzy and blush. Just as Liu Qian and others walked forward, Li Yu also sped up her pace quietly. When she came to Liu Qian''s side, her appearance made the girls who wanted to have a deep "friendship" with Liu Qian walk away with a red face.


    Liu Qian and Li Yu were "excited" and "kissing" on campus. They didn''t know that.


    But after all, they can''t be regarded as the third party before they get married. It''s right to rush in and pursue their own happiness. But after all, Li "Yu" is their mentor and their idol, so even if they want to, they can only hold back.


    "Help --"


    "Liu Qian"


    "Help me, help me --"


    When Li "Yu" came to Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng was hanging far behind and sulking. Suddenly, four or five short men sprang out from one side. One of them was carrying a local pistol.


    Although Li Xiaomeng learned some martial arts from Liu Qian, she didn''t know how to fight against guns, which were publicized as a weapon of terror in movies and TV.


    So that in the first time, she was controlled by these men and dragged towards an alley.


    However, when she was about to be dragged in, Li Xiaomeng still screamed. Although the price of screaming was that a short man hit her back with a butt of a gun, Li Xiaomeng nearly breathed.


    But as long as it can attract Liu Qian''s attention, in fact, she is really scared at this time.


    Foreign countries, strange men, guns, dark alleys, many terrible scenes, but also again and again in her mind.


    Even if something happened to her, I''m afraid there will be one more message in the newspapers of many countries the next day.


    A "female" college student from a Chinese country is missing in the Philippines. A few days later, there will be another news that her body has been found.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Li Xiaomeng was. How terrible!


    "You all wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go. Remember, hold together, or you can go straight back to the hotel now. It''s a mess here!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, but the last thing he wanted to encounter happened. After giving a warning to his sisters and Li Yu, he rushed to the place where Li Xiaomeng finally called for help.


    "What to do, teacher!"


    Those girls, obviously, had never met such a situation. For a moment, they also lost their square inch.


    As a matter of fact, Li "Yu" has never encountered such a situation. She thought the Philippines would be a resort, but now it seems that the appearance is not as simple as they think.


    "Listen to Liu Qian and go back to the hotel first. It''s better for us to turn around between the school and the hotel in the next few days. It''s better to put away our mind of playing. After all, we are all ''female'' children."


    Li Yu nodded cautiously, then led the girls away.


    But before she left, she still took a look at Liu Qian who had already got into the black alley. In his wonderful eyes, all the worries appeared, which could not be dissolved.


    But she still chose to believe Liu Qian. After all, even the earthquake didn''t break this man. She believed that he would be able to find out Li Xiaomeng and be safe! When they left, Liu Qian had followed the voice and some strange sight of passers-by to the edge of the dark alley.


    As soon as he came in, Liu Qian saw Li Xiaomeng, who had been left in the corner, and several men who were beginning to take off their coats with a grim smile.


    "Hey, I said brothers, want to move my girl, have you ever asked my fist to answer?"


    A standard Filipino dialect came from Liu Qian''s mouth. At that time, several Filipinos who were preparing to commit violence suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Qian step by step standing at the entrance of the alley.


    "Who are you? Go away, or I will shoot you!"


    At first, a Filipino holding a Tuen gun suddenly aimed the muzzle at Liu Qian. His face was full of arrogance and complacency. I''m afraid. I''m a gun bearer!

 Chapter 523

    "There''s a gun. To tell you the truth, I''m really scared!"


    Liu Qian lazily lit the smoke at the corner of his mouth and came in with evil spirits., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    To tell you the truth, any man who is pursued by a "woman" is likely to be a moth who will die at any time. Any man''s heart will bear endless pressure.


    Just played the field ball, was slightly catharsis Liu Qian, now in his heart, still has the innumerable anger is spreading.


    But he didn''t expect that the law and order, which should be managed reasonably, would get worse at this time.


    A small country is a small country, and the so-called government is a face project, which does not play any role at all. The people below are still in dire straits, but the government has done nothing.


    In fact, not only the Philippines, but also some Southeast Asian countries around it have a lot of "Mao" diseases of one kind or another, even in relatively rich Malaysia.


    "Afraid? But I can''t see how much you are afraid of! "


    The Filipino with a gun looked at him with some anger. He looked like Liu Qian, who was walking in a leisurely court. He groaned and said, "stop, step forward, I''ll shoot you!"


    "Then --"


    Liu Qian spits out a smoke ring, evil spirit smiles, way "shoot!"


    "What!? No, I heard you right


    "This guy is so funny that he told you to shoot?"


    "Damn it, how can I know it''s not a madman!"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, the Filipinos were already laughing. They thought it was some bloody hero who saved the United States. Who knew it was a psychosis, and he was also a patient in the middle and late stage, a severe secondary disease.


    However, Liu Qian''s pace did not stop, step by step into.


    Shoes stroll on the streets made of broken bricks and tiles, making a light sound, which brings the thoughts of these Filipinos back to reality.


    "Stop, I''ll give you a final warning. I''ll really shoot when I get closer!"


    "You are my grandson if you don''t shoot!"


    "I - you, I''ll help you now. Do you really think I dare not shoot?"


    "Then you''re shooting!"


    "OK, just drive. Don''t blame me if you die!"


    "Go on!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of a gun, like a "cross" shot of gold and iron, came. For a moment, the whole alley became a little peaceful under the lingering sound of the gun.


    "Hey, let''s see if that guy''s dead. How can he stand still?"


    "If I don''t go, you don''t know. I''m afraid of the dead. I''m afraid of nightmares at night!"


    "Grass, why don''t you talk about your" pee "and" bed "¡° How do you know that? "


    "I''ll go by myself, sonima!"


    The guy with the gun wanted to call his companions, but none of them wanted to come. He was also helpless, so he came step by step in the direction of Liu Qian.


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart was also trembling. In panic, she covered her ruddy mouth. In the corner of her eyes, she was already filled with tears.


    But considering that Liu Qian could catch the bullet, she didn''t worry too much.


    If ordinary people are shot, they will fall to the ground. The villain is still standing upright, and the possibility of an accident is not big.


    Fortunately, he can catch the bullet, otherwise Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    It''s hard for Li Xiaomeng to live without this villain.


    "It''s very kind of you!"


    When the Filipino came to Liu Qian''s face, he stretched out his hand to push him down. After all, the way Liu Qian stood put a lot of pressure on him.


    Ya, in the gun on the honest fall to the ground, continue to stand, is what ghost, frighten who!


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "I''m talking to Ghosts - er - shit!"


    When the Filipino saw Liu Qian, who should have died, he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. He was startled and turned around to run!


    However, how could Liu Qian let him run away? He kicked his butt with one foot, which was very heavy. The Filipino was kicked away like a ball, and the whole person hit the wall deep in the alley with his face.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The voice of his face sliding down from the wall, listening to people, it is not difficult to imagine that this guy must be disfigured, on the miserable cry, it is simply shocking.


    "I don''t like your father''s --"


    When the Filipino fell to the ground, he was ready to shoot with a gun, regardless of the startled look from his companion.


    Liu Qian''s face was burning with pain, as if the wound was covered with chili water and sprinkled with salt.


    "Screw you!"


    It''s just that Li Xiaomeng, who had been left in the corner of a wall, suddenly burst out without waiting for him to take up the muzzle of the gun.


    A pucker kicked the Filipino''s crotch.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The Filipino''s eyes bulged out and looked at Li Xiaomeng in front of him in astonishment.


    How is this possible? Isn''t this girl waiting to be forced? How can she suddenly become so violent?


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning. Seeing the big eyes of the Filipino like aliens, Li Xiaomeng is really shocked. He can''t help but kick several feet on the crotch of the Filipino''s pants.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a wolf howling, and it''s like killing a pig. It''s a strange cry coming from the whole alley at this time. It''s more frightening than crying and howling. After listening to it, it makes people feel numb and uncomfortable.


    This Filipino cry is really a little sad. He looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him with some fear. Who can imagine that Li Xiaomeng, who should be a prey, will burst out with explosive power to make hunters'' eggs ache.


    All his tears came down. He was lying on the ground, his body was smoking, and yellow and white things came out under his pants. Obviously, he would never want to be a man in his life.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The Filipinos around them all swallowed their saliva and looked at Li Xiaomeng, who saw the gun from the ground at this time, trembling one by one.


    It''s over. It''s hard.


    how?


    Run!


    What kind of bullshit brotherhood? That''s just what Chinese people pay attention to. For those humans who haven''t fully evolved, they don''t know what kind of ghost loyalty is!


    Run first!


    A few Filipinos said that they would run after a while, but there was a god of killing standing at the entrance of the alley. How could they leave so easily.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    My God¡ª¡ª


    Sir, you are sir. Don''t, don''t slap your face, OK? Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian takes a look at the guys lying on the ground, shrugs helplessly, and says to Li Xiaomeng, who holds the pistol tightly in both hands and is still a little excited and shivering, "Hey, I just know I can solve it myself. Why do you want me to come?"


    Well?


    Solve it by yourself!


    Li Xiaomeng glared at Liu Qian and said angrily, "but they have guns!"


    "A gun?"


    Liu Qian gave Li Xiaomeng a white look and said, "you see clearly, who has a gun!"


    Scared!?


    Li Xiaomeng looked at the shabby shotgun in his hand in astonishment, and his eyes were all hopping.


    Yes, according to Professor Liu Qian''s methods, these people are not her opponents at all. Moreover, at that time, she had at least 70% confidence that she could snatch the other party''s guns.


    But, after all, she is a "female" child, where has seen this battle, what''s the point of counseling!


    Li Xiaomeng, with a red face, stamped his foot and said, "I don''t care about you!"


    Liu Qian didn''t have the heart to get angry with Li Xiaomeng. He picked up a "Hun" on the ground. Careful Liu Qian suddenly saw that on the arms of these people, all of them had tiger tattoos of the same style.


    Is it a gang?


    Liu Qian didn''t care either. He just looked at some of the guys who had been beaten and forced and said, "Hey, why did you tie her? To tell you the truth, I have a bad temper¡° Silver, of course


    The Filipino was caught by Liu Qian at this time. He was a little confused, but he was only frightened by Liu Qian''s strength at first. But when he came back to God, he was arrogant again.


    "I advise you to let me go. I''m a member of the tiger gang. I tell you, if you offend the tiger Gang, you don''t want to live in the Philippines. You know, let me go!"


    This man was a bit arrogant and yelled at Liu Qian, even several other Filipinos on the ground. One by one, after mentioning the tiger Gang, they all felt like they had found a sense of belonging, and they all worked hard.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just leave your ''girl'' friend here, and you''ll be safe in the Philippines, or else --"


    At first, the Filipinos who were simply cleaned up by Liu Qian got up slowly from the ground, and they were still in pain. However, one by one, they were far away from Liu Qian, and some people even took out daggers, shouting.


    "Or what?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Filipinos with a smile and said, "I''m really curious. What can you do to me?"


    "Ah - you, don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    These Filipinos are no fools. Liu Qian''s methods have just been revealed, which is enough to frighten them.


    After all, the country itself is a wall grass, not to mention the people here, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, which seems to be exactly what they mean.


    Therefore, they dare not get too close to Liu Qian. Who knows what disaster will happen next, it''s better to be careful.


    "I also like to drink


    With these words, Liu Qian suddenly raised his "leg" and put his foot on the crotch of the Filipino "pants" he was carrying.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    With a sad cry, the whole crotch of the man''s "pants" was kicked to pieces, red and white, and the "urine" was disgusting.


    "You, you''re done, you''re done --"


    The Filipinos didn''t expect that Liu Qian would do it. They were scared for a moment. They pointed to Liu Qian and shivered.

 Chapter 524

    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Hum ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Deep alley, from the beginning came a sound like broken eggs, followed by bursts of miserable hum, more "mixed" trace, people''s scalp numb. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Liu Qian, this, this --"


    Li Xiaomeng followed Liu Qian to the outside of the alley, and her body still couldn''t help shivering.


    Liu Qian seems to have been a little too cruel just now. Those guys all broke their eggs on the ground, and it hurts to look at them, not to mention the Filipinos of the so-called tiger gang.


    I think they must be wandering between hell and heaven now. The feeling of broken eggs may make them remember for a lifetime.


    "You said if I didn''t follow you just now, what would the result be like? It''s good to be compassionate, but there should be corresponding people. Do you think they really deserve your sympathy?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile and said, "since they dare to do this to you, have you ever thought that someone would have suffered the same experience as you before?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian who turns around and leaves foolishly. For a moment, she is also a little scared and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    But she still couldn''t help looking at the past, just a glance, she couldn''t help shivering, and quickly caught up with Liu Qian''s steps.


    I dare not look back. After all, those people are so miserable. Men, without their dignity and instinct, deserve it!


    Not long after they left, many vendors or passers-by could not help looking into the alley.


    Just at a glance, many people can''t help retching after coming out of the alley.


    It''s disgusting. The alley is full of shit and urine. People who don''t know it think it''s a toilet that hasn''t been cleaned for a long time.


    But what''s more, after looking at the back of Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng, many people show deep fear.


    This means, cruel!


    Just after returning to the hotel, Liu Qian saw a group of "female" children sitting in the hall with some anxiety. As soon as he and Li Xiaomeng came back safe and sound, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "I was scared just now. I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic here."


    "Yes, I dare to rob people in broad daylight. If I had known, I would not have come."


    "In the past, I used to talk about how good the Philippines is and how good the tourism resources are. Anyway, after I go back this time, I won''t come here even if I die. It''s too scary."


    Many girls have some lingering fear around Li Xiaomeng, complaining.


    The situation just now really scared them.


    A few people dare to rob people with guns. If Liu Qian is not fierce enough, I''m afraid the result will make people collapse. Even a lot of girls are very afraid. What if it happens to them, it can be said that people are worried for a moment.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not so serious. As long as you can walk honestly in the hotel and campus in the future, with me, I will temporarily act as your bodyguard in these days." With a smile, Liu Qian comforted the frightened "female" children.


    "Yes, Liu Qian is so powerful. You can rest assured that he will be fine."


    Li Xiaomeng also sighs, but also can''t help but take a look at Liu Qian, the villain. She is worried.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s fierceness, if it wasn''t for this time that she dragged Liu Qian to "get" him, maybe something would have happened this time, and even there was no room for regret.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen in the future. She was very afraid.


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Many "female" children nodded excitedly. At this time, Li "Yu" came over and said to them, "OK, don''t worry about it. Nothing''s the best result, isn''t it? Now we can go back to sleep peacefully and we can go back in six days, right?"


    Seeing that several "female" children went back to rest, even Li Xiaomeng was taken away by several "female" children. Liu Qian stood on one side, looked at Li "Yu" in front of him, and said with a smile, "don''t you go to rest?"


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Li Yu looked anxiously at Liu Qian in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly grinned and said, "how can I get hurt? It''s just a few" Huns ". You don''t think I''m so useless. I can''t even deal with a few" Huns. "


    "You''re so good. I''ll go back to rest, and you''ll go to bed early."


    Li Yu bit his red lip and gave Liu Qian a white look. Then he turned around and got on the elevator and went back to his room to sleep.


    Looking at her back, Liu Qian grinned and said, "that''s right. It''s better to be a little popular."


    In the past few days of contact with Li Yu, Liu Qian always feels that she gives people an unreal feeling, and has a kind of immortal spirit of not eating fireworks. After all, that kind of scholarly spirit is too strong. It''s not too much to say that she is a lady of a big family.


    To be honest, it''s really stressful to be with such a "woman.".


    Although such a "woman" is emotionally bewildered and a blank sheet of paper, it''s easy to paste and cheat.


    However, Liu Qian is not such a wicked scum man. He can''t do such a thing. If Li Yu meets a scum man, maybe the result will be the opposite.


    Since ancient times, there have been so many talented people who have made countless beauties bow down.


    As everyone knows, the meaning of the word "romantic" is derogatory.


    "Fortunately, you met such a conscientious person as me, but am I a talent? I don''t think so. He''s just a copywriter. "


    Liu Qian gently smile, this just went back to the room to rest in boredom.


    The next morning, Liu Qian was dragged up by several girls from the bed. Although someone had been resisting, even if someone was wearing only a pair of "flower" and "pants", it seemed that they could not stop the enthusiasm of these girls.


    "Hey, don''t be like this. I''m very pure. Don''t ''force'' me to be a hooligan!"¡° Oh, don''t drag, don''t drag, there''s something to discuss! "


    "No, I''ll just send you to school. Don''t drag my pants. I said you must have done it on purpose, sister. Do you want to feel 25 cm strong?"


    "I''ll go. I''ll surrender. I''ll surrender."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to put on his clothes. Looking at the groups of girls who were blushed and shamed in front of him, he was speechless and open for a moment. We should have a degree.


    Several girls in the daytime break into one of his men''s rooms, lift the quilt and drag people. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with good reserve and good euphemism!


    No alternative, Liu Qian in the eyes of a group of shy girls, dressed neatly and cleaned up for a while, this followed them down to eat.


    However, Liu Qian also understood the performance of these girls.


    After all, what happened yesterday really scared these girls. There was no strong man around to protect them. To be honest, they didn''t feel safe.


    As for the existence of those Xueba levels, a few girls are very happy. They are not only good at speaking, but also good at it. If they really work hard, they can''t run faster than them.


    It''s not their fault. On the road of life, they have their own strong points.


    "Don''t worry. I promise you will see me at the gate of the campus after school at noon. How about that?"


    Liu Qian gently smile, watching a few girls reluctantly into the campus, this just boring shrug.


    To be honest, since he came to the Philippines, Liu Qian''s interest has not been very high. After all, he is not interested in this country.


    Walking in the streets of the Philippines, which are not particularly clear, bored Liu Qian called Han Zixin first. After a long time, he felt more comfortable.


    Sitting on a bench in the street, Liu Qian took a look at his mobile phone and called him.


    "Well, have you come to Southeast Asia?"


    "Not yet. It''s impossible to arrive so soon. What''s the matter, brother Qian? Here you are


    "In the Philippines, I''ll accompany some students to share their learning experience and be their bodyguard."


    "The shelves of these students are really big enough that we blood wolves can be their bodyguards."


    "When are you coming? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Soon, just a few days."


    "Well, yes, I''ll hang up first."


    "All right, brother Qian!"


    Liu Qian, who has put away his mobile phone, has a little more expectation in his heart. But then he claps his forehead fiercely and says with a headache, "I''ll come here in a few days. When Li Yu and a Yin meet, we should think about it."


    Just when Liu Qian had a headache about it, the mobile phone he just put into his pocket suddenly rang.


    Li Xiaomeng?


    It''s not noon yet. What''s the rush. But Liu Qian answered the phone.


    "Liu Qian, no, something''s wrong, something''s wrong --"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xiaomeng''s breathless cry came. Liu Qian was stunned and his eyebrows trembled. What happened?


    "What''s the matter? Take your time. Where are you now? I''ll get there now!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, called a taxi and went in.


    "I''m at school. I just don''t know where dozens of people came from. I just stood far away. It''s OK, but teacher Li Yu and my female classmates were all arrested. Wuwu, what should I do?"


    Li Xiaomeng said, tears have been flowing down, speech is also emerged full of choking.


    "Li Yu has also been captured?"


    When Liu Qian''s face changed, her stubborn smile suddenly came to mind. How clear her voice and face were, but now she is in danger!


    Big jade!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, grasped the mobile phone tightly, and there was a riot on his forehead.


    "Drive, quick, to the National University!"


    Liu Qian yelled at the taxi and dropped a few knives. At first, the driver was a little absent-minded. When he saw these green knives, he said, "look, OK!"


    "Wait for me in front of the gate of the National University. I''ll be there soon. Wait for me, OK?"


    After Liu Qian''s advice, his face turned black. Who can catch the big jade? And there are so many "friends" who are the so-called tigers of yesterday?

 Chapter 525

    Perhaps, Li ''Yu'' to Liu Qian that kind of wonderful feeling, for a time let Liu Qian is also some dilemma, do not know how to choose.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Perhaps, Li''s love of moths to the fire gave Liu Qian a glimpse of a woman''s true love and courage to love and hate.


    Although Liu Qian still has a little bit of resistance to Li Yu, I don''t know whether he should accept such a woman''s strong love.


    However, at this time, she is likely to be in danger, and is likely to have to endure the unbearable suffering of ordinary people. Liu Qian''s heart becomes very anxious.


    Waiting, anxiety is a kind of suffering, now Liu Qian finally realized such a feeling.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Li Yu, Liu Qian thought of a famous historical celebrity. She changed her name to "Yu". Both of them have the word "Yu" in their names.


    Although in different times, the two people''s "sexuality" is really amazing. They are both so amazing and gorgeous. They dare to love and hate, and they are so heartbreaking.


    "Wait for me, wait for me. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Liu Qian was sitting in a taxi, anxiously murmuring, even now Liu Qian was thinking, if only he could be like the immortals in the movie or those in Xiuzhen.


    If anything happens to their "female" people, they can know and locate them at any time.


    However, after all, it is a fantasy, even if the imaginary is perfect, it does not belong to reality.


    When the car stopped in front of the "gate" of the National University, Liu Qian, who was about to get off, suddenly saw more than a dozen police cars parked in front of the "gate" of the National University. At this time, a group of Filipino police in Tuxedo "color" police uniforms were surrounding Li Xiaomeng.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who got out of the car with a frown, walked over step by step. As he heard the conversation in front of him, his face became cold.


    "No, you said who grabbed your friend with a tiger tattoo on his hand? I said, little sister from China, stop it. This is a national university. How could this happen? "


    "That''s right, little sister. Do you have a" dazzle "in your eyes, or do you have hallucinations after taking drugs?"


    "I reckon that she may have hallucinations because of her" sex ". Is it comfortable for her little sister to take drugs?"


    "No, I said, are you policemen or not?"


    "You say, look, there are guns. Of course, there are two guns, one for hitting people and the other for" hitting people. "


    "You - you are shameless!"


    "Oh, she''s praising me. See, brothers, she''s praising me, ha ha --"


    "Bastard"


    "Beautiful lady, how do you know my nickname? Is this the fate of Buddha? I think we have a good relationship. Hehe -- "


    "It''s true that we have a lot to do with each other!"


    Just when Li Xiaomeng''s lung was about to explode, Liu Qian went to the policeman who was talking to Li Xiaomeng, patted him on the shoulder at random, and said with a smile, "what do you think?"¡° Who the hell are you


    The policeman wiped his moustache and angrily tried to open Liu Qian''s hand on his shoulder. To his surprise, Liu Qian not only didn''t let go of his hand, but suddenly slapped him in the face.


    Draw a gun, attack posture, almost in an instant, it presents!


    "It seems that you are very skilled in playing. You usually bully crooked nuts. Oh, by the way, the local people seem to be poisoned by you."


    There was a faint sneer in Liu Qian''s mouth. It can be said that Liu Qian, who used to work in this ridiculous country, really knew better than many people about the virtues of these guys.


    Dereliction of duty and so on, for these guys, "Mao" and "Mao" are just the rain, but for them, collusion is a more challenging project.


    Obviously, this time, Li Xiaomeng called the police, and the National University also helped to call the police. After all, it was the "Jiaoliu" students from China who were kidnapped. If it really made a big noise, it could even go international.


    It''s just that the person in charge of the school didn''t expect that this group of police would deal with this matter in this way. For a moment, they didn''t dare to "get involved". After all, they knew who the police were in collusion with, but they didn''t dare to really get involved.


    Otherwise, the consequences of this matter will not only be kidnapped a few crooked nuts, but also affect the fish in the pond.


    It''s not that the school is unjust, but that every place in this society has a bright and dark side. However, this dark scene has been magnified infinitely in many small countries in Southeast Asia.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Liu Qian''s "sex" quality has not been high since he came here.


    "Kneel down! Don''t be such a jerk. Get down on your knees


    Liu Qian took the shorter policeman in his arms, looked at the dozen armed policemen in front of him, and said, "according to the international convention, you should squat down with your head in your arms. How can you kneel down when you get to the Philippines? This requirement seems a little high."


    Bang!


    A gunshot came, a policeman pointed the muzzle of the gun at the sky and fired warning shots.


    "If I don''t kneel down, I''ll shoot. I can''t guarantee that the next shot will kill you!"


    A policeman looked at Liu Qian indifferently, with a cold face.


    For those who dare to challenge the authority of the police, they have never had a good temper. They should do whatever they want!


    "I''m so scared!"


    Liu Qian slowly released the hands of the police, the police thought that Liu Qian recognized counsels, North Korea nuclear Liu Qian''s face on a slap, cruel and urgent!


    Liu Qian!


    Li Xiaomeng screamed and quickly covered her mouth!


    Holding the policeman''s wrist, Liu Qian said, "I have a bad temper. Don''t annoy me. Now I have a question for you. You should know those people who have tiger tattoos on their arms."


    "NIMA, you dare to attack the police, let go, let go, ouch -- help me, help me --"


    The policeman didn''t expect that Liu Qian would dare to fight back, and his temper also came up. It was humiliating enough that he had just been controlled by Liu Qian. Now he doubts whether he can continue to be a policeman in the future. He doesn''t want to be ridiculed by his companions all day long. Just when he wanted to be cruel, Liu Qian suddenly squeezed his wrist.


    they hurt!


    Very painful, this kind of feeling, is like his wrist, suddenly was clamped by a vice, as if at any time can put his wrist to snap off, let his heart, all rose to despair!


    The cold sweat continuously flowed down from the policeman''s forehead, but this guy was tough. He spat at Liu Qian and scolded, "you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian, who has evaded the spitting star, knows that these guys are just a bunch of scumbags.


    Even so, Liu Qian will not be polite!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for the police to come to the rescue, Liu Qian tried his best. The wrist of the policeman in his hand was broken in an instant. In the blood flow, there was a white "color" of the ancient stubble infiltrating from it. The scene was bloody.


    My trough¡ª¡ª


    Bring seed!


    This is Liu Qian''s first impression on many policemen on the scene. In front of more than a dozen guns, he even dares to fight. Doesn''t this guy know how to write dead words!


    "Ah --"


    Then came the scream of the policeman. His whole body was paralyzed on the ground, shaking and shaking.


    "Come on!"


    Liu Qian was a little frightened at that time. Looking at his police, he waved and said, "everyone, come on, I don''t have much time."


    "Shoot!"


    Some policemen couldn''t help it. They didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so ruthless. It''s too surprising that he would do what he said.


    It''s as if the deterrent power of these policemen is inferior to that of Liu Qian. They look down on people!


    However, this time, Liu Qian obviously did not want to expose his means of receiving bullets empty handed.


    However, just relying on the original experience of mercenary, Liu Qian wanted to end the abuse of these policemen. In addition to the noisy police, he really didn''t want to be too easy.


    Crackling sound, accompanied by Liu Qian turning figure suddenly rang up.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The nearest policeman to Liu Qian didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so fast. You know, he has a gun in his hand!


    But around is like this, his wrist holding the gun, was immediately pinched off by Liu Qian, but this seems to be just the beginning.


    Another scream rang out. Liu Qian''s figure changed again. He came to another policeman again. After he broke his wrist, he pinched his gun in his hand and put the muzzle of the gun on the policeman''s head.


    "Still playing?"


    Liu Qian, who abandoned three policemen in a row and controlled one policeman, looked at the remaining ten policemen who had been stunned, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    OK, how fierce! A lot of police are scared by Liu Qian''s performance. My dear, before they shoot, Liu Qian has abandoned three and subdued one.


    The key is that he still has a gun in his hand. The safety of the gun has been removed. As long as his finger moves gently, the policeman who is controlled by him will go back to the West!


    This NIMA is always bullied by them. For the first time, who can bear it!


    "Let him go, or I''ll shoot!"


    A policeman waved a pistol at Liu Qian, looking nervous and sweating.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The gun was fired, but it wasn''t the police who fired, it was Liu Qian!


    The bullet landed on the wrist of the policeman who aimed his gun at Liu Qian.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    He cried out in pain, the gun in his hand was thrown out, the whole person was jumping and jumping in the same place, looking very funny.


    But the police around, but no one can laugh out, what''s the matter with NIMA? Does this guy want to be so rampant!


    A pair of eighteen, still so kind, dare to shoot, who is this guy in the end!


    For a while, on tenterhooks, the police were in a state of anxiety. To tell the truth, Philippines was really chaotic and chaotic, which was like a big pearl in the 20s and 30s.


    Even sometimes, the black can hold the white, after all, behind the black, there will always be an invisible hand in the remote control, no one dares to provoke!

 Chapter 526

    "Put down your guns!"


    At this time, there is a police car galloping, down from a detective like man, he saw the scene, immediately waved to the police around.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At first, a group of arrogant police officers, at this time, I don''t know why, put down their guns when they saw this man coming. They even felt relieved.


    After all, the guys lying on the ground, you don''t have to think that they will be members of the disabled persons'' Federation in the future. It''s just a pity that the Philippines doesn''t take care of the disabled at all.


    "Friend, which district?"


    This detective is obviously not comparable to the group of waste police under his hand, but he can also see that the people who can play and abuse this group of police in an instant must have something to do with the people there, so as soon as he arrived, he looked at Liu Qian in front of him frankly and asked.


    "The color of blood."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, unloaded the bullet of the gun in his hand, and by the way, he kicked the policeman''s butt and left the gun on the ground.


    "The color of blood"


    The detective gently frowned. Liu Qian''s concept of blood color was very vague to him!


    Because in the Middle East, in Southeast Asia, in Western Europe, and even in South America and North America, there are blood colors. However, he did not know which camp Liu Qian belonged to.


    However, since it''s the blood side, it''s definitely not easy to get into trouble. It''s better to "make friends" with such a person. It''s better to turn the big things into the small ones and turn the small things into nothing.


    He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. Sometimes, if he is entangled by these troubles, he will be worse off than dead.


    "Well, my friend, since I''m the brother of blood color, it''s easy to do. I don''t know why my friend suddenly takes action. It seems that what happened here has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, the detective like man became nervous for a while. What he was most afraid of now was that Liu Qian would say that he and Li Xiaomeng were in an employment relationship. In that case, he would not be able to manage it as a small inspector.


    In particular, in the Philippines, there is a more terrifying black "color" organization, which is called "death."


    It was because he had seen the horror of death that he did not dare to clamor with the people who were there.


    It''s because they are the real people who attach their heads to their "pants" belts. They are the ones who "lick" their blood and "muddle" their lives. It''s like they are receiving subsidies. It''s a great celebration that they can live a safe and secure life. He really hasn''t thought about the rest.


    "Sorry, they are my employers. Now my employer is said to have been arrested by the tigers on your side, so --"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and lit a cigarette. Then he laughed at the inspector and said, "lead the way. You should know that people in my field do everything from beginning to end."


    On hearing this, the inspector''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and his body trembled. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him in some embarrassment, waved to him and walked to one side.


    Liu Qian frowned slightly, but he followed him.


    "Hey, what does the Secretary say about that brother, what is the blood color? Why didn''t I understand a word? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe we don''t have enough grades, but this guy is really cruel. Look at them. I''m going to die."¡° Yes, now I''m really glad that I''m standing far away and I haven''t been hit by the waves. Otherwise, I might be the one who just hurt me. "


    "Don''t you see that this guy is still afraid of things. I guess if he is not afraid at all, we may all die!"


    "Is it that serious?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Damn it --"


    A group of "confused" policemen, watching the director take Liu Qian to one side, can''t help shivering. They are also worried about what happened just now.


    But there were also police officers who helped up the injured colleagues on the ground, but one of them just stood up and suddenly grabbed the gun from his partner. Facing Liu Qian with his back at this time, he pulled the trigger with a bang!


    Even Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect this scene. For a moment, he widened his eyes in amazement and screamed, "be careful."


    Huh?


    The person who looks like the director also has a big change in his face. It''s not good. This grandson, he''s still here to shoot a NIMA gun!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of gunfire coming into the "meat", and the "color" of the director''s face on one side also becomes extremely ugly. However, Liu Qian just smiles at him and says, "do you mind if I kill you?"


    Eh!?


    The director looked at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise and swallowed his saliva in a panic!


    Liu Qian slowly turned his head and looked at the policeman who shot at the moment. He said, "it''s fun. Then I''ll play with you."


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly raised his right hand, two fingertips in the shape of Y, and a warhead was still slowly rotating.


    Die!


    Liu Qian flung the bullet out. The bullet was very fast, a little faster than it burst out of the pistol. After Liu Qian waved his hand, there was a bloody bullet mark on the policeman''s eyebrow.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng turned her head in a hurry. It was too bloody for her to watch.


    However, at this time, Li Xiaomeng didn''t feel that Liu Qian was doing something wrong. The other party was shooting to kill him. If Liu Qian didn''t have some means, maybe the man who fell down now was Liu Qian.


    But she is a "female" child. Such a scene is not suitable for him.


    The police chief dressed as a detective looks at Liu Qian in front of him with a look of horror. He can''t speak for a long time. He has a big mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Pick up a bullet with empty hands. Hey, throwing a bullet with empty hands can kill you. Hey, do you want to be so precise? Do you want to be so exciting!?


    For a moment, he felt that his three outlooks had been overturned. What kind of technology, such malpractice, brother, you are not a mercenary. Whether you want to be so strong or not, you can almost match the legendary god of death!


    For a while, the detective understood that he met a bull man today. Even in the mercenary world, he is absolutely the best. Such a person, let alone offend, even dare not offend!


    You know, in a small country like this, when a mercenary is pointed at and shot by a policeman, the result is not to kill a policeman, but to kill a police officer directly. It''s terrible.


    What is a mercenary?


    It''s a legion organization not limited by nationality. As long as they have money and enough Commission, they can serve anyone. Remember, it''s anyone, no matter good or evil. As long as they have money, they can say anything.


    The terror of mercenaries, who have never seen, never know how terrible the dark side is!


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at the director in front of him and saw that he was so scared that there was no one in front of him. Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The main thing I want to tell you is that it''s not easy to get into trouble for the tiger gang who tied up your employer. Behind him is the councilor ''amudong''. He has so much power around here that you can''t imagine."


    The director looked at Liu Qian with some trepidation, and a cunning "color" appeared in his eyes.


    "Amudong? Councilor, the helmsman behind the tigers? "


    Liu Qian gently smiles and lights a cigarette. He looks at the director in front of him and says, "your purpose is not pure!"


    Yeah!?


    The director''s body suddenly shakes, and there is a cold sweat on his forehead. He smiles and says, "no, I just want to wake you up. How can there be any impure purpose?"


    "We both know what the hell you''re up to, but now I need you to help me appoint someone. I need to rescue my employer first. How about that? It''s not hard for you."


    Liu Qian gently patted the director on the cheek and said, "if you do well, maybe I can make your wish come true!"


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    It''s obvious that Liu Qian is the kind of hob who doesn''t get salt and oil.


    However, the director''s face "color" changed slightly when he heard Liu Qian''s words, and said, "you, you have misunderstood me. However, I am absolutely duty bound to ask someone to send you to the branch of the tiger gang. After all, the tiger Gang is also a disaster. It''s a big thing for the people to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t talk to me about your dirty political interests. I''m not interested. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qian dusted his cigarette ash, looked at the director in front of him contemptuously, and his lips grinned up slowly, saying, "look there, that''s your head."


    The director looked at the place Liu Qian pointed to. Sure enough, on the front of the supermarket, there was a banner that he was running for the "elite" election for the Senate. For a moment, his face "color" also changed suddenly. What a terrible thing to think about!


    "Understand, understand, juozi, come here, go to the branch of the tiger gang with this friend, you are responsible for sending him there."


    The director pointed to a policeman not far away. The policeman came over and looked at Liu Qian fearfully. He swallowed his saliva and said, "yes."


    "Wait a minute for me." Liu Qian glanced at the timid policeman and then walked towards Li Xiaomeng not far away with a smile.


    "Liu Qian, I''m going too."


    Li Xiaomeng holds Liu Qian tightly and says something that makes him laugh and cry.


    "Well, darling, if you go, it will only add burden to me. Your Kung Fu is good for dealing with some local ruffians and hooligans, but it''s useless when you really go to the battlefield."


    It''s not Liu Qian who attacks Li Xiaomeng. He just tells the truth.


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng''s face turned pale and ugly, Liu Qian patted her on the cheek and said, "now what you have to do is very simple. Go back to the hotel and wait for my news. I''ll be back soon!"


    "But"


    What else does Li Xiaomeng want to say, but Liu Qian smiles at her and says, "believe me!"


    Me¡ª¡ª


    When Li Xiaomeng wanted to talk about something else, Liu Qian strode out to the police car and left the National University with the Filipino Police named Juanzi.

 Chapter 527

    "Be careful, villain --"


    Li Xiaomeng silently watched the police car go away, two hands tightly together. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Miss, let me take you back to the hotel."


    The director is not a fool. Knowing that Liu Qian''s trip was a bloody storm.


    But Liu Qian is so confident that he must have a good grasp of it. Such a person can only "make friends" well and can''t offend him.


    Therefore, it''s not worth mentioning that Li Xiaomeng should be sent back to the hotel for protection. Maybe he can have another friend.


    "Thank you."


    Li Xiaomeng saw that the director didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to help Liu Qian protect her temporarily, so she responded and went back to the hotel with the police car.


    ¡­¡­


    The third branch of menghutang is located in a suburb. Under the "overcast" and dark sky, it is full of "damp" environment. Occasionally, there are several sounds of frogs, and the smell of rice is strong.


    "That''s it. The short shed in front is the branch of the tiger hall. There are at least a dozen people in it. If you want to go, you must be careful."


    Police Juezi carefully looked at Liu Qian, who was sitting on the copilot.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere. I know what you look like!"


    Liu Qian chuckled and got out of the car. He''s a good boy. It''s no wonder that Liu Qian scares this guy. Who''s going to let him go back here in the wilderness.


    Juanzi is stunned. Do you know me?


    This NIMA, elder brother, we have no injustice and no enmity. Don''t do this. Hello!


    But when Liu Qian didn''t wait for him to say anything, he had already walked towards the short shed that looked like a slum not far away.


    Juanzi wants to run. It''s the tiger gang. It''s a gang supported by the current Senate President. It''s hard to do. It''s arrogant. Even the police dare not play with the tiger gang.


    Now Liu Qian has gone by. Although he already knows that Liu Qian is very powerful, he is still afraid and wants to run.


    People''s famous trees and tigers are full of abnormal achievements. It''s really frightening.


    It can be said that the tiger Gang is the best representative of the infamous!


    "Stop, what are you doing! Get out of the way, get out of the way -- "


    Liu Qian had just arrived near the shed. The two young people standing outside the shed looked at Liu Qian disdainfully and waved as if they were driving away flies.


    "Find some ''women'' who are said to have been arrested by the tigers. I''m here to ask for help."


    With a smile, Liu Qian stared at the two young people in front of him and said, "those women should be here!"


    The two young people''s faces changed slightly. One of them pointed to Liu Qian and said, "go away, don''t look where it is, and return the" female "people. Birds don''t poop in this poor place. Where are the" female "people coming from? Hurry away, and don''t grin here."


    "Just get out of the way and don''t delay our work!" These two young people''s face "color" become not good, vigilant looking at Liu Qian in front of.


    Although they are not afraid of the police, one is a bandit and the other is an official. There is still a lot of hatred between them.


    Liu Qian did not report his identity, and they wondered whether Liu Qian would be a policeman.


    "No delay, no delay at all."


    Seeing that the two young men''s eyes dodged for a moment after Liu Qian asked questions, Liu Qian was sure that Li "Yu" and the other "female" students were caught here!


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Two young people were very bad at waving at Liu Qian to let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim shed, the lights were flickering, and several "female" children huddled together and huddled in the corner.


    In itself, the environment here is very wet and dark. From time to time, we can even see a few mice chirping and running from one side. This scene makes several "women" scream.


    "Don''t make any noise, little beauties. What''s the noise about?"


    At this time, the creaking door of the dilapidated shed was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a fat man came in with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen strong young people, one by one, staring at the "women" who were shrinking in the corner with hot eyes.


    "You, who are you? I warn you, don''t mess with us, otherwise, the law will not let you go, and there are international conventions. We are all Chinese!"


    Li Yu was the oldest and the most calm one. But even if she was calm, she was still a woman.


    In such an environment, it is very good that she can stand up.


    Under the flickering lights, Li Yu still has an indescribable aura of immortality. Just one glance made the eyes of the people in front of him brighten up.


    Oh, I''ll go, the best!


    It''s not just the best. Li''s body and appearance are all first-class. What''s more, the most important thing is the temperament of this woman.


    What''s more, he wants a man to hold her in his arms and take good care of her. Even in a cruel man, his heart will soften in the face of such a "woman" and he won''t do anything too much.


    "Brothers, I''ll take this little beauty, and I''ll give the rest to you. My God, this is the first time I''ve seen such an excellent one!"


    "I said, elder brother, you''ll have a good time later, but you''ll have to try some fresh food for me. Anyway, I''ll sell it later. I don''t want to let go of these guns."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Cheng, little beauty, here I am, Jie Jie --"


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "No, don''t come here --"


    "Ah --" no, don''t come here -- "


    "Scream, scream hard, even if you break your throat, what''s the use? Birds don''t poop in this broken place. People are rare. Who will save you? Ha ha ha -- "


    "All the bullshit international conventions are just bullshit. They just cheat ordinary people. Do you really believe them?"


    "I can''t wait to hear from you


    "You''re a big bird, hungry and thirsty. Hahaha --"


    "Ha ha ha"


    For a moment, the whole dilapidated shed was full of "lewdness" and evil voices. Among them, there were a group of "women". It''s not hard to imagine that the cry of despair and desolation would come out if there were no miracle.


    "Don''t come here any more. I''ll die for you now."


    Yeah!?


    The fat white guy wanted to fight Li Yu, but he didn''t get close. Who knows Li Yu suddenly grabbed a folding dagger from his arms and put it under his neck.


    Especially at this time, Li Yu''s eyes are extremely firm. If the fat man and others dare to approach, the dagger in her hand will definitely cut her neck at the first time.


    "What a loyal ''woman'', but it doesn''t matter. Do you really think that if you die, I won''t play with you? Let me tell you, my biggest hobby is x corpse!"


    It seems that the chubby guy is not moved by Li Yu''s behavior at all. Instead, he laughs at Li Yu in a joking way, which makes people feel crazy.


    "You --"


    Li Yu stepped back a few steps in a hurry. She almost stepped on several people behind her. For a moment, her heart was filled with despair.


    Liu Qian, sorry, bad guy, I can''t accompany you in my life¡ª¡ª


    Li Yu''s heart trembled, but her dagger still didn''t relax. It''s not hard to imagine that the next second she would never mind, she would cut her neck open and hang herself on the spot!


    "I''m quite determined. I like it. Later, not only me, but my brothers will have a good time to" get rid of "your corpse, Jie Jie, chick. If you want to commit suicide, hurry up, ha ha ha --"


    Although the fat man didn''t like Li Yu''s death, the situation at this time didn''t allow him to think much. The woman''s attitude was too firm, and there was no room for discussion.


    What a pity!


    Fat man''s heart is also a sigh, such a "female" person, if you can take good care of them on weekdays, you can''t enjoy the whole life.


    But who let her meet them? It''s a pity.


    "Ma"


    "Ah --"


    "My God - who are you? I''ll shoot when you come here. Grass - ouch - I''m wrong - er --"


    "You kill my brother, I''ll kill you!"


    "Damn it, run!"¡°¡® Bastard, I''ll kill you -- "


    Outside the shed, at this time, suddenly came the sound of rummaging, which was mixed with a roar of abuse, even a scream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fat man in the shed suddenly changed his face and said to the young people around him, "go and have a look!"


    "Well."


    Someone answered, but before he turned around and opened the door, there seemed to be a huge force outside, and the whole door of the house was kicked. Naturally, the young man standing in front of the door was unlucky, and the whole person was kicked.


    Poop, the huge force and gravity pressure made him faint on the ground at the moment of falling, his eyes were white, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Oh!?


    Who!


    In the house, the rest of the young people and the fat white guys all set their eyes on the door.


    Even Li Yu slowly put down the dagger. The group behind her raised their heads. Is it the Savior?


    Can it be Liu Qian!?


    Li Yu''s heart was shaking. She held the dagger tightly in her hand. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to be with Liu Qian. Even if she just looked at her silently, she would be satisfied.


    On the floor inside the door, a black figure gradually appeared. It looked lazy. The smoke from the cigarette between the fingers overwhelmed the atmosphere of the whole room.


    "I''ll come, I''ll conquer and move my" female "people, but the consequences are very serious."


    Just as a group of people in the room were nervous, a lazy voice came out and spread all over the dilapidated shed.


    "What''s the matter, nervous?"


    That person''s evil spirit smile, "lips" the corner to lift up, the manner faintly some languid.

 Chapter 528

    "Liu Qian!"


    "It''s really you. You''re here!"


    "It''s Liu Qian, it''s him, it''s him who came to save us --"


    For a moment, in the dilapidated shed, several "girls" stood up in surprise and looked excitedly at Liu Qian who had already come in.


    Their minds are extremely complicated.


    Originally doomed to a miserable fate, will be completely rewritten at this moment, for a bright future, for a carefree future, who is not excited, who is not happy!


    They can''t imagine how bad the next days will be if Liu Qian doesn''t come.


    Suicide?


    They don''t have Li Yu''s heart and sex. Whether they want to die or not depends on living. Even if they live badly, it seems that they are better than dead.


    Fortunately, now they don''t have to worry about the future, as long as he comes.


    There were at least a dozen people standing in his way outside the gate, but he just came in, which proved that Liu Qian had the ability to take them all out of here. This was the most exciting thing.


    The moment he saw Liu Qian, Li Yu''s heart was drunk.


    Finally, it''s still here. This villain just likes to play with heartbeat.


    "Who do you know?"


    Bai Pang knows a little bit of Chinese, so he can understand the conversation between Li Yu and Liu Qian. But the more he does, the more ugly his face becomes.


    There are more than a dozen people blocking the road outside, but Liu Qian walked in so carelessly, and there was the sound of rummaging outside just now. They must not have run away. The people outside probably have nothing to do now.


    "What to do?"


    A few young people in the house thought Liu Qian didn''t understand the Filipino dialect, so they began to "communicate" in a low voice.


    "How do I know if I''ll go or not?"


    "Go on!"


    "But just because we didn''t see the situation outside, it doesn''t mean we can''t hear it!"


    "What about that?"


    "Up, I don''t believe in evil. This guy is not the legendary IP MAN. I don''t believe he can beat ten!"


    "Done!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was still in front of the door, they didn''t have the slightest posture, let alone the slightest airs. For a moment, they were also worried about whether to fight or not!


    However, with the passage of time, these people looked at each other again, and still did not believe that Liu qianzhen would be as powerful as they thought.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    "Sweet mother!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The white fat man didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at him with a "dark" face.


    More than a dozen young people rushed to Liu Qian. Kill him, kill him, kill him!


    This is the biggest expectation in Bai Pang''s heart, but, to his disappointment, before these young people really approached Liu Qian, they saw that Liu Qian kicked them all out in an instant.


    From time to time, the sound of landing came, and the white fat man''s face turned green.


    Who is Liu Qian? NIMA, do you want to be so cruel!?


    "Little fat man, it''s your turn now!"


    Liu Qian came over with a smile step by step. Bai Pang could not help swallowing his saliva. He quickly stepped back and looked at him in amazement, saying, "you, who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Liu Qian looked at the white fat man in front of him, suddenly laughed and said, "you should know Chinese. Do you want me to say anything?"


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    The white fat man is also a very tolerant guy, otherwise he can''t be the leader of the gang. When he was waiting for Liu Qian to approach, he suddenly pulled a pistol out of his pocket and shot at Liu Qian in front of him.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    But the result, after all, is shocking.


    Bullets have no effect on Liu Qian at all, which has been well verified before many people shoot at Liu Qian.


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian, holding a small pile of bullets in his hand, lazily looked at the white fat man in front of him and said, "you''re very good. If I''m late, maybe you''re thinking about X corpse!"


    The white fat man''s face "color" changes suddenly, while retreating, thinking about countermeasures.


    X corpse!?


    By the way, hostage!


    Suddenly thinking of the white fat man in this layer, he turns his head and takes a gun to hold the "woman" behind him.


    Now he doesn''t dare to think about why bullets have no effect on Liu Qian. He has no time at all!


    Now what he thinks most is to subdue all these "women". Only in this way can he hope to live.


    Since you are a friend, you will be afraid. Since you are a friend, it is not easy to start.


    Even if Liu Qian is a pervert and wants to save people, these "women" must be very important to him. The little fat man who figured out this didn''t think of it. What he thought of was that Liu Qian had already thought of it.


    Still playing?


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly waves his hand. His hands are naturally vented in an instant. A total of six bullets are poured out on the white fat man.


    Every bullet goes to the marrow.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    There was only one scream. The whole man fell to the ground, and there were several blood holes in his back. He howled and threw his gun away. The whole man was just like the moment before the pig died, shouting and yelling, with a sad voice¡° Come here. "


    Liu Qian beckons to several "women" not far away. Li Yu nods quickly and leads several "women" children who are still in shock to Liu Qian''s side.


    Seeing that a few "female" children have not been hurt in any way, their hearts can be regarded as putting down a hanging boulder.


    He nodded to Li Yu and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK --"


    Li Yu nodded in shock, but suddenly she thought of something and said to Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, there''s a dungeon behind it. It''s full of girls from all over the world who come to the Philippines to play. They''re all kidnapped."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and looked at a group of people on the ground again. He picked up a young man casually and fanned him in the face.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Ah - no, don''t fight, wake up!


    The young man screamed, Liu Qian''s strength is too big, this hit on the face is more than general pain, it is hot.


    "What are you tigers for? Can you tell me?"


    Liu Qian''s tone was calm, but the evil smile on his face made the young man have a headache.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, shot out with a touch of evil spirit, waved his palm and fanned the young man''s face again.


    "Tell me, I say, I say - ouch, still fight, I really say, stop fighting, sir - ouch --"


    After slapping the young man for several times, Liu Qian almost couldn''t recognize his mother. Then he left the young man on the ground, lit a cigarette and asked, "come on, what is the tiger gang for? It can''t be a personal dealer group!"


    "Er --"


    The young man swallowed his saliva, and his face was still hot. Finally, he nodded silently.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I thought it was playing with drugs, but it seems that women have more money to earn, or they can make sure they don''t lose."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and stepped on the young man''s face.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    There was another scream, and the young man sighed his bad luck, and he fainted again.


    "Take me to the dungeon."


    Liu Qian nodded to Li "Yu" on one side, but seeing that she didn''t feel any discomfort, Liu Qian also nodded in his heart.


    Li "Yu" is true to him. At least he will not be afraid because his methods are too fierce.


    It''s not like those "female" children. Although they respect him, what they "show" to him in their eyes is often fear. That''s the difference between them.


    Originally, this dilapidated shed was dilapidated enough, but to Liu Qian''s surprise, the dungeon below was more like a pigsty. As soon as he came in, a stench of excrement came to his face. It was not Li Yu and others. Even Liu Qian frowned deeply.


    What kind of dungeon is this? It''s just a dungeon for captive animals!


    However, in this prison circle is a charming beauty, but because of the environment, these beauties look embarrassed at this time.


    Some of them have even been ruined, and their minds are a little unclear. They are unkempt and dirty, just like beggars'' Sect on the street.


    However, they are "women" after all. They always make people feel a touch of love in their hearts.


    But when Liu Qian, Li Yu and others opened the "doors" of the cells one by one, none of the "women" in the cells came out.


    On the contrary, they looked at them blankly and fearfully. They were in a panic and winced.


    When Liu Qian saw this, he gave a bitter smile to Li Yu, who was on the other side of the room. He said, "these" female "children are afraid of being beaten and bullied. They have been completely enslaved. They don''t have many people''s sex. The trauma in their hearts is too great."


    Although it was the first time that Li Yu met such a thing, he nodded gently.


    Indeed, such a thing is really terrible. Even now Li Yu is still scared.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian, she would be a member of this dirty prison in the future.


    "Well? That''s it


    Liu Qian handed over the task of opening the cell to the students. After a tour of the cell, he saw a thick photo album on a table.


    After opening the album, Liu Qian looked at the photos he was forced to take and the horror of the protagonist in those photos. His heart was also shaking.


    Simply seeing the scene in the dungeon has made Liu Qian''s heart grow a nameless fire. At this time, after seeing this album, his heart''s flame is even more burning!


    "Wait a minute, this" woman "looks so familiar!"


    When Liu Qian looked through the photo album to one third of the time, all of a sudden, he stopped and looked at the photo of a Chinese "female" child!

 Chapter 529

    Liu Qian was a little surprised. He quickly took out a picture of Xu Qing that he had "given" to him before he left. Liu Qian''s eyes turned green!


    It''s her!


    Zhong Ning!


    Xu Qingqian exhorts wan to ask Liu Qian to find the "female" child, Xu Qing''s cousin!


    No wonder he disappeared. When he came to the Philippines to search for his dream, he was caught by the peddlers. Because of his beautiful appearance, his life must be very sad now!


    It''s not hard to imagine the treatment a beautiful "female" child will have to bear after being caught by a human trafficking group, especially since the "female" has been missing for a long time, nearly half a year.


    Even if found, she must be black and blue.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slowly. Looking at the "female" children from all over the world, Liu Qian took a deep breath.


    He admitted that he was not a good man, but on the commanding point of morality, Liu Qian would never allow himself to make mistakes!


    Now, since this happened, Liu Qian will not ignore it!


    "Li Yu, you wait for me here first. I''ll be back soon!"


    After Liu Qian put away the album, he walked out with a big stride. Liu Qian, who was cold in color and shade, soon arrived in front of him.


    "You, you''re back!"


    Juanzi also looked at Liu Qian in amazement. He could not help swallowing his saliva. All the people in the hut were crazy. Now Liu Qian is back safe and sound. You can imagine that something terrible must have happened inside.


    This Liu Qian, he really didn''t lose his eye. He was so strong that he was a pervert, even a monster!


    "Tell you the director, let him come, I want to be immediately, understand?"


    "Yes, yes --"


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Liu Qian asked the director to come, he quickly dialed the director''s phone and repeated Liu Qian''s request.


    At this time, Juanzi looked at Liu Qian, who was quietly leaning on the front of the car, and watched him slowly light a cigarette, which was a little natural and unrestrained.


    But at this time, he felt that the air around him seemed to be frozen, cold, which was the most intuitive feeling, and made him shiver. But now it is clearly a dog days, how can it be cold?


    Cold is an illusion. It comes from the smell of the man in front of the car who is burning a cigarette.


    Gudu a, Juanzi took a breath, fortunately, the director did not let them wait for a long time, in a few police car escort, has come here.


    "My friend, your employer should be OK."


    "They are OK, but some people are OK. Look."


    Liu Qian is also clear that the director is definitely not a good product, but he needs to be used now. As for what will happen in the future, it is not within Liu Qian''s consideration.


    After taking the photo album from Liu Qian, it''s just a glance. The director''s eye is just a jump. Amu Dong can play too much, right! Even more rampant than him, the director''s face "color" also changed dramatically, saying "this --"


    Liu Qian did not seem to be faking when he saw the shock in his God''s "color", but he would not think that this guy was a good man, just a faint smile.


    "My request is very simple. Give me the address of the headquarters of the tiger gang. In addition, help me rescue the" women "from here. You can come forward and give the highest protection. Of course, you can also tell the media about this. As for the final achievement, it''s all yours. It''s a very good achievement!"


    When the director saw the evil "color" emerging from the corner of Liu Qian''s eyes, he shivered.


    Achievements, achievements, just this word, let the director''s eyes shine.


    He is not a fool, and he can do the following things perfectly, but he still has some doubts and his brows are locked.


    "Are you worried that I can''t shovel the headquarters of the tiger Gang?"


    Just as he was about to wave his hand to say no, Liu Qian was shocked to see that a police car next to Liu Qian was overturned with a bang.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Not only the director, but also the policemen who saw this scene were all shocked and opened their mouths wide. This NIMA is so tough!


    "Is there any doubt now?"


    Liu Qian gently patted the director on the cheek, laughing more and more strange.


    "No, it''s gone."


    The director swallowed his saliva and looked at Liu Qian in front of him as if he were looking at a monster. His heart was filled with unspeakable horror.


    Is this guy a human or an ancient beast in human skin? This method is too terrible.


    It''s shocking enough to receive a bullet empty handed. Now it''s easy to overturn a police car with a weight of more than one ton. Brother, you are my Lord. Who dares to doubt you!


    "If it''s gone, just do as I say. If you dare to be naughty, I think you should understand the rules of blood color."


    Liu Qian patted the director on the shoulder, walked by him, and went to the Juezi''s side.


    The cold sweat on the Secretary''s forehead is faint, and he doesn''t dare to turn his head back. This guy is not only charming in his means, but also so decisive in his means of "playing" with people''s hearts. The director doesn''t dare to play any tricks with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who walked behind the director, looked at the cuanzi in front of him and said with a smile, "let''s go, tiger Gang headquarters."


    "Yes, yes."


    Juanzi didn''t dare to say anything, but nodded in a panic. After Liu Qian got into the car, he started the car in a hurry and drove away.


    Not long after he took Liu Qian away, the director wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said to many of the frightened policemen around him, "go quickly, save all the girls inside and send them to the hotel to give birth. Mom, this guy is too abnormal. He really scared me to pee just now."


    Although the director said this was a bit self injurious, no one at the scene dared to laugh. It wasn''t because of the identity of the director, but because Liu qianzhen''s performance was a little too terrifying and frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiger hall headquarters, located in Manila, Philippines, the most prosperous entertainment center near the commercial street. It can be said that the tiger Gang is not the biggest one here, but it can also be regarded as one hand covering the sky. After all, there is a big hand behind the tiger Gang, and basically no one dares to provoke.


    What''s more, the tiger Gang is already engaged in the business of skin and meat. In many of the venues under the control of the tiger Gang, the "beauty" and "women" are all the signs of the tiger Gang, which is also the most profitable business of the tiger gang.


    After all, Manila can be said to rank the top in the world. Of course, this is mainly about the youth industry.


    The first is Japan, the second is India, and the third is New York, which is the fourth place. Manila is responsible.


    And the reason why they can row on the number, the credit of the tiger Gang is naturally unbreakable.


    Although this ranking is a bit humiliating, the tiger Gang is proud of it and despises it!


    "This big summer is the headquarters of the tiger Gang, but you have to be careful. It''s heavily guarded here, and many people still have guns in their hands. It''s not easy to do it."


    Juanzi looked at the more than ten story building in a throbbing way, and told Liu Qian on one side. But when he turned his head, where was Liu Qian in the car.


    When he looked up in amazement, Liu Qian had come to the big "door" of the headquarters of the tiger gang.


    "Force"


    It took him a long time to say this.


    In his eyes, Liu Qian, who strode to the "gate" of the headquarters of the tiger gang at this time and knocked down several big men who were responsible for guarding the gate with two slaps, seemed to have no other words to describe him.


    This is the real "color" of men. Bull "force" is bull "force". There''s no need to cover it up.


    When Juanzi came back to his senses, Liu Qian had already killed all the big men at the gate, pushed open the gate and walked in coldly.


    To tell you the truth, Juanzi really wanted to go with him to see what kind of means Liu Qian would use to completely crush the fierce tiger Gang, which was like a big mountain in his heart. But in the end, he shrank in the car.


    For nothing else, he''s afraid of the fish in the pond. He''s afraid of the ten thousand. He''s afraid of the one in case. Who knows what kind of moth will appear. It''s not worth it if he lives for the sake of watching.


    "Who are you? What are you looking at? I''ll tell you what to look at. Go on, beat him!"


    "Hum, an idiot!"


    Liu Qian had just pushed open the big gate where the tiger Gang Daxia was. When he came in, he saw a few little Huns watching the gate dancing with the music on the first floor of Daxia.


    These people also saw him, but when Liu moved in, they just saw the fallen man outside the door.


    What''s more, without an invitation, outsiders would not be able to come to this summer. Liu Qian came in rashly and was definitely looking for trouble. So these people didn''t intend to be too polite to Liu Qian.


    A group of people roared and rushed over to greet Liu Qian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian suddenly burst out laughing, but he didn''t hesitate. He just used one hand, like a palm. No matter who rushed over, the palm turned round and he fanned over.


    Anyone who comes to Liu Qian''s face is slapped directly¡° Stop, stop -- "


    The members of the tiger Gang, who seemed to be a bit of a lethargy, trembled when they saw the six or seven people on the ground who were slapped and slapped by Liu Qian.


    This NIMA, a slap on the person''s head flat up, who is this guy in the end, how cruel means!


    As they can see, all the guys on the ground who first attacked Liu Qian were "forced" by Liu Qian.


    Even if you wake up again, you can''t be like a normal person. You can do whatever you want.


    It''s estimated that when these guys wake up, they are holding their hands like chicken claws, limping, with saliva flowing in their mouths, singing "Abba, Abba, Abba, Abba --"


    It''s not that Liu Qian is ruthless, it''s just that in the face of these animals, Liu Qian doesn''t know what scale and strength are.


    He only knew that he was very depressed now and needed to find some people to let him vent his anger!

 Chapter 530

    "Go on, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qian looks at the tiger gang members who are scared silly by their actions in front of them, and laughs contemptuously.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Come on, keep going. Do you want me to take the initiative?"


    Liu Qian, who laughs more and more evil, walks forward step by step.


    In such a big hall, nearly 30 members of the tiger Gang have fallen six or seven at this time, and each of them has been beaten into a fool. They look miserable. Just a glance, they make people sweat.


    "It seems that I really need to do it first."


    Liu Qian, who is smiling, grabs a solid iron bar from a small "Hun" on the ground. He weighs it over and says, "although it''s very light, it''s still a good use."


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    "I don''t know how NIMA knows!"


    "This guy, we''re not rivals!"


    "No matter how many people there are, it seems useless. What should we do


    If they are ordinary people, they must not be scared like this, but Liu Qian is not a normal person at all.


    Ya, who has ever seen a man who can "force" his opponent with a slap? If it''s just "force", there''s no movement in NIMA. He may become a fool when he wakes up.


    Who dares to fight with him? Isn''t this a bully who eats fruit? If they just slap him, maybe they can accept it. But what''s the ghost of "touching" an iron bar in their hand? It''s killing!


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Liu Qian, carrying an iron bar, said with a smile, "I''m coming!"


    Oh!?


    This NIMA!


    Run!


    If there is an outsider here, you will feel that the scene you see is absolutely your own imagination and false.


    Only see Liu Qian single handed, carrying an iron bar, such as a tiger sheep in general, the iron bar in the hands of each hand, can make a clear puff sound, yes, is a clear puff sound!


    According to principle, the sound of puffing should be similar to that of farting, but the sound of the iron rod hitting the head seems to be the same sound. They have the same feeling, which is very wonderful.


    With the cry of sadness and the trembling of panic, Liu Qian has carried out crushing from entering the "gate" to now!


    It''s rolling. No one dares to "cross" with him. Instead, he is chasing a group of people. His speed is fast and his hand is fast. No matter whether he runs fast or slow, he is catching up with them one by one and sending them a "stick"!


    Play is speed, play is ruthless, play is sharp!


    In just a few minutes'' time, more than 30 "Hun" and "Hun" who looked very fierce were already lying on the ground lazily. However, the word "lazy" is not in harmony with the fact that the blood is dripping on the ground, which is very frightening.


    Liu Qian, who had done all this, leaned in front of a bar on one side and said, "have a glass of wine, strong."


    The girl looked at Liu Qian foolishly in front of her. After Liu Qian reminded her again, she screamed and ran away. This NIMA, it''s a fool not to run!


    Who dares to serve him? He is a demon, a murderer, and a Shura ghost coming from hell!


    To be sure, what Liu Qian did seems to be a little too crazy. The fierce means, the hot style of doing things, and the sharp energy without dragging mud and water make people shiver at a glance.


    The advantage of the number of people, in front of Liu Qian, has not played the slightest role, he wants qualitative change, not quantitative change!


    The so-called ant biting elephant is just a joke in front of absolute power.


    With a light smile, Liu Qian pulled out a bottle of first-class Remy Martin from the bar and gulped a breath. Then he looked at the elevator not far away, but just went out, Liu Qian was worried again.


    I just started so fast that I forgot to leave a message.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    The door of the elevator slowly opens, and a man dressed like the elite of the society comes out slowly. It''s just that when he sees the scene outside, he is a little confused!


    What''s going on!?


    His eyes blinked, and Liu Qian''s eyes brightened.


    It''s said that sleepiness is the greatest happiness when someone gives a pillow. Is this guy Liu Qian''s "lucky star"!


    "Come here!"


    The man saw that Liu Qian waved to him. If he had been in the past, he would not have thought so. Anyway, he was also an accountant in the tiger gang. The money he handled every day was millions. Naturally, he had a proud side.


    But I don''t know why. As soon as he saw the iron stick stained with blood in Liu Qian''s hand, he just came over and said, "brother, it''s none of my business. I''m a part-time worker."


    "I know, but look at your dress, your status here should not be low?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian took another mouthful. Seeing that he nodded, he grinned and said, "do you know where this" woman "is locked up?"


    "This little girl --"


    As soon as the words came out, the guy dressed as an accountant was suddenly confused. Now he wished he could give himself a few ear photons. He was paralyzed and said something wrong!


    Huh?


    Liu Qian''s eyes slightly coagulated, the iron bar in his hand did not hesitate to hand!


    Just listen to a light sound, the guy in front of the accountant, suddenly screamed, whining.


    Looking at his left leg, he arched to one side. He was bent alive in an irregular way!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The scream is incessant, but Liu Qian seems to have been used to this kind of scream for a long time. He just looks at him and says with a smile, "it looks like you''ve touched her too!"


    That accountant general guy, looking at Liu Qian in horror, dare not deny, can only nod.


    "Good. Now, take me to her. If I can''t find her, I don''t mind breaking your head now!" Liu Qian lost the iron bar, a hand suddenly carrying the accountant''s neck, raised him high, and said, "point to the direction."


    "Three, third floor --"


    The guy dressed up as an accountant is scared and frightened now. This is the disaster caused by NIMA''s cheap mouth. It''s over. It''s over¡ª¡ª


    Especially at this time, he was carried by Liu Qian''s neck, breathing is difficult, the whole person seems to suffocate at any time, red face, thick neck.


    "The third floor!"


    Liu Qian nodded and took him to the elevator not far away.


    "Come on, how many times have you hounded her?"


    The guy dressed like an accountant is left in the elevator. Liu Qian looks at him with evil charm.


    "I, I"


    The accountant looked at Liu Qian in front of him in horror, just like a god of death. He didn''t dare to fart.


    "Say, don''t you?"


    Liu Qian squatted down slowly and grabbed the accountant''s other good leg. Before the guy could react, he snapped off his other leg!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Inside the elevator, screams were heard all the time. At this time, the elevator had already arrived on the third floor, and the "door" opened.


    As soon as he opened the door, Liu Qian saw several Huns waiting for the elevator outside.


    Looking askew at Liu Qian, he saw that these "Huns" and "Huns" were a little confused behind the scenes. With a smile, he went to the accountant, who was screaming at this time, and stepped on his eggs.


    Seeing that his whole body fainted directly because of pain, Liu Qian turned his head and set his goal on the group of people in front of him.


    Oh!?


    Who is this guy!


    So rampant!


    Obviously, they don''t know what happened in the hall on the first floor.


    "Damn, if you dare to hurt people in the tiger Gang, I''ll kill you."


    Several guys yelled and rushed at Liu Qian, but what they faced was the sharp slap, slapping one by one, merciless!


    When Liu Qian walked out of the elevator, there was a guy who had not been slapped by Liu Qian. He stood there stupidly and looked at Liu Qian in horror. He let the Buddha see the ghost.


    "Take me to find this'' woman ''and don''t write ink, if you want to die!"


    Liu Qian handed the photo to the "Hun" and "Hun". He looked at the "woman" in amazement. He nodded and led the way.


    Liu Qian followed him quietly, but as he walked, a smell of urine came.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help being stunned, which scared him to urinate!?


    I really doubt that when they bully the market and the weak, where do they have the courage¡° Right here, right here -- "


    When the man stopped in front of the "door" of a house, before he had finished a word, he felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole person fainted.


    He did not expect that Liu Qian would say that he would fight without leaving any room. Is he not afraid to point out the wrong place?


    I don''t know that this is actually the psychological function of human beings. In the first place of guidance, it is often true, especially when people are greatly frightened, they will be more cautious.


    After a look at the hapless man, Liu Qian pushed the door open.


    Just entering the "door", Liu Qian saw that the room was dark and there was no light at all. He could not help but gently frown. Especially when he smelled a touch of ambiguity at the tip of his nose, Liu Qian''s eyebrows locked deeper.


    Liu Qian, who reached out to touch the wall and lit the switch, suddenly his eyes were full of scarlet blood.


    I only saw a girl in the flower season, sitting at the head of the bed with a blank face. There were bruises all over her body and in many parts of her body. In addition to that beautiful face, it can be said that this "woman" has been ruined.


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, slowly walks to her side. There is no need to take the corresponding photo. The girl in front of her is Zhong Ning, Xu Qing''s cousin!


    Walking up to her, Liu Qian''s heart trembled when he saw her spreading pupils.


    I really don''t know what kind of torture she has suffered during this period of time. She has been humiliated again and again. That kind of feeling makes people despair. She can''t have any hope of rebirth. It''s pathetic.


    It seems to notice that Liu Qian came here. Zhong Ning slowly lay on the bed, separated a pair of bruised legs, closed her eyes tightly, and pinched her fists.

 Chapter 531

    Oh¡ª¡ª


    What can a "female" child do if she loses her self-esteem, hopes of life and even wants to die?


    It seems to have become a habit, as long as you see a man, she seems to subconsciously separate the "legs", there will be no resistance, dignity has been completely crushed!


    What kind of animal will do such a thing, will be a "flower" season less "female" become a tool only for men to vent, this is still a dream of the future "female" children.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know why she wanted to come to Southeast Asia to seek her dream, and what kind of dream she was seeking.


    But a young woman who is full of hope for the future is stifled in the dark world. Maybe it''s cruel, maybe it''s hopeless, but more importantly, it makes people angry!


    In the past, Liu Qian often saw this scene. That year, whenever he noticed this behind the scenes, his mind was always shocked, always infected by goodness, attacked by fury, and stormed away again and again.


    But this time, although Liu Qian''s heart was still shaking, this time, his heart was more angry and calm.


    Xu is more violent, Xu is the transformation of the four Buddhas played a role, and maybe the string of beads on his wrist played a role.


    This time, Liu Qian is still rampant, but different from the past, this time, he is calm, calm terrible!


    Especially his hair, at this time, has a tendency to change color, from long black hair, gradually changed into a light scarlet color.


    This time, unlike the last time Han Zixin was rescued, his hair was dyed red with blood. This time, his hair turned red involuntarily.


    Because the bangs are not very long, Liu Qian did not notice the change of hair, he only knew that now he was really angry, angry and depressed.


    He needs to vent, need a lot of exercise to suppress the anger in his heart!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, Liu Qian wrapped Zhong Ning''s still perfect body in a white sheet. Then, regardless of the girl''s confused and confused eyes, he held her on his shoulder and walked out step by step.


    Originally, her eyes had lost all their looks, only a touch of dead Qi occupied Zhong Ning, Jiao body suddenly shocked, because she saw his hair, from dark to crimson.


    This is a very strange change, like magic in general, but it is true. Zhong Ning, lying on Liu Qian''s shoulder, even smelled a touch of blood.


    From the elevator down, has come to the hall, Liu Qian step by step carrying Zhong Ning out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, countless police cars and many tiger gang members with weapons in their hands have surrounded the whole summer.


    Such a big battle, let a lot of people linger in the night, is also startled, watching from a distance.


    When he came to the door, Liu Qian looked through the glass door and saw that the floor was full of policemen with guns and members of the tigers who had been waiting for him.


    "Who is the leader of the tiger Gang? He should be here."


    Liu Qian seems to be talking to himself, but Zhong Ning on his shoulder feels that he is asking himself. Although there is not much hope of life, although I don''t know why Liu Qian carried her away, she still points a hand to the man who is chatting with a senior police officer.


    Is that him?


    Liu Qian slowly put down Zhong Ning and placed her on one side. His tone was cold, as if he was talking to a dead body. He said, "Xu Qing asked me to come to you. Stay here and wait for me to pick you up!"


    Well?


    Xu, Xu Qing, watch, cousin!?


    Zhong Ning''s heart, which was almost dead, trembled slightly at this moment.


    Cousin asked him to help me?


    At this moment, Xu Qing looks at the man in front of her with some complexity, and her heart shakes for a moment.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Zhong Ning wanted to stop Liu Qian, but Liu Qian had already pushed open the glass door and went out.


    However, there are a lot of guns outside. Here, the police and bandits have long become a routine. Everything is in the gully for the sake of interests. There is no possibility of "sex" to be discussed. How did he go out?


    Is he not afraid of danger?


    Zhong Ning stood up slowly against her pale face, held out her hand to hold the door handle, and looked out in amazement.


    "Come to my site to make trouble. This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The man standing next to the senior police officer is Soros, the leader of the tiger Gang!


    "Tell him to surrender first. I don''t think this guy''s method is too simple. When he''s in the Bureau, don''t you play as you want?"


    The senior police officer on one side laughed disdainfully and said, "what''s the use of trying to be brave? In front of the bullets, we don''t want to be obedient


    "What you mean is that when it''s done, I''ll give you two chicks to play with."


    Soros grinned grimly. When the senior police officer heard this, he was very happy and said, "that''s good. Ha ha ha."


    Soros took a contemptuous look at the senior police officer, then he put his eyes on Liu Qian, who slowly stood in front of the door of Da Xia. His disdain became more and more obvious.


    Even if it''s a mercenary, no matter how powerful the means are, under the siege of the police, they have to be obedient. If they don''t know the situation clearly, they dare to make trouble. This guy really has a way to find death.


    "Drop your weapon, kneel down, surrender!"


    "Put down your weapons and kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    In the downstairs square of Daxia, at least dozens of policemen, holding guns in both hands, pointed the black "hole" and "hole" at Liu Qian.


    "If you don''t kneel down, are you scared? Ha ha ha --"


    "Even if you dare to come to our crazy tiger Gang, this guy will die!"


    "When I got to the Bureau, I was slowly making him. Ah, just when I came into the hall, I almost scared me to pee. This guy still has some means."¡° What about the means? You can pass the bullet quickly. It''s the same as playing to kill him


    Many people began to talk, looking at Liu Qian, who was walking step by step down the stairs at this time, with a scornful look on his face.


    Under the cover of dusk, no one seems to be able to notice that Liu Qian''s Scarlet eyes are staring at a person. His eyes are straight!


    Soros, who was watched by Liu Qian, walked to the front with contempt. He pulled a black pistol from a policeman''s hand and aimed at the ground under Liu Qian''s feet.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A bullet directly hit a small hole in the ground in front of Liu Qian''s feet, and the gravel splashed.


    "Kneel down, or the bullet may break your kneecap in a second!"


    Soros gives a grim smile and stares at Liu Qian in front of him. The color of God becomes colder and colder.


    Nowadays, no matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. What''s more, it''s better than kitchen knives. I don''t know how many times of guns!


    To destroy Liu Qian, in his eyes, it was just an hour of "Mao" and "Mao" rain. If you dare to make trouble on his territory, you don''t know who he is or who is behind him!


    But, let crazy tiger Soros really don''t understand is, Liu qianfei but didn''t stop his pace, on the contrary is walking faster, more disease, step by step towards him!


    "Damn, I told you to kneel down for me!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Three more shots fell, all on the ground in front of Liu Qian.


    If this scene fell on the heads of ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have scared people to "pee" for a long time. However, Liu qianfei didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he had a strong sense of war.


    "Ha ha"


    A scornful laugh, with a touch of crazy energy, came out from the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth. His steps did not stop. Now he is getting closer and closer to Soros!


    "Damn you, it''s kind of interesting. It''s funny. You don''t really know how to write dead words!"


    Crazy tiger Soros will be in the hands of the gun, directly to the police officer, but in front of everyone''s face, will be directly torn shirt open.


    The strong muscles and lines full of explosive power all show his strength!


    Especially on his body, all kinds of scar "cross" wrong, only a glance, be timid people see, even may have nightmares!


    He pointed to Liu Qian in front of him and said, "since I''m not afraid of death, I''ll play with you!"


    "Soros, it''s not suitable to make trouble in the Bureau. It''s in public here!"


    The first senior police officer suddenly stepped forward and whispered a warning to Soros.


    "It''s OK, you don''t see whose territory it is, who dares to poke it out?"


    Soros laughs blatantly, yes, this is his territory. Who dares to tell the story here? Are you not afraid of his fierce tiger Gang''s revenge! Behind him, however, stands a great God. In the Philippines and Manila, he can be as powerful as a local emperor, enjoying a luxurious life. Who dares to clamor with him in the past days!?


    Arrogance, arrogance, has become his pronoun, but now, what he wants to do is to kill the guy in front of him who has aroused his interest!


    Of course, this can also better show his force, and his value!


    The old man of amudong province said something that made him feel bad behind his back. He wanted to let it spread to amudong''s ears. His Soros was the same as he used to be. He didn''t change at all!


    He is very strong, strong enough to make people scared!


    "This is your territory. You are the leader of the crazy tiger gang. She was captured by your command and tortured to the present appearance?"


    Liu Qian, who has come to the opposite of Soros and is almost face to face with Soros, slowly pulls out a picture from his pocket and puts it on Soros''s face.


    "So what, little thing? Now kneel down and get through my pants. Maybe I can let you go. Otherwise, ha ha --"


    Soros just glanced at the photo, then withdrew his eyes. Instead, he looked at Liu Qian disdainfully, and was about to take a picture of Liu Qian''s cheek.


    It seems that some people with ability, dealing with some weak people, often like to pat the cheek, to humiliate each other!


    However, before he put his hand on Liu Qian''s cheek, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen. When he looked down, his "color" suddenly became startled.


    What is that? Liu Qian''s wrist. Why is it on his belly? It''s a wrist, not a fist, not a finger!

 Chapter 532

    Well¡ª¡ª


    Soros looked at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement, as if he saw a ghost. His face was as ugly as if he had eaten a dead mouse!


    "People were reading yesterday. It''s not that they didn''t report. It''s not the time!"


    Liu Qian put his head on Soros''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    But his voice is a little cold, cold let Soros the whole person shiver up, a pair of eyes looking at the front, the whole person seems to be silly.


    "Now, it''s time for you to go too."


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian gradually regained his bright red eyes, and his red hair gradually regained its dark color.


    Liu Qian likes this feeling very much. He can be controlled to run wild, which makes Liu Qian seem to have opened a big "door" to a new world, and the whole body''s cells seem to be active.


    "Er - you - are"


    Soros really wants to know who Liu Qian is, but Liu Qian has stepped back and stood in front of him. However, what makes Soros "want" to die is what Liu Qian is holding!


    It was his intestines. He was shocked to see that Liu Qian grabbed his intestines and put them all around his neck!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The feeling of being out of breath made Soros''s face red and red, and his eyes protruded like dead fish''s eyes, white and frightening!


    Frighten¡ª¡ª


    Standing nearby, the police were as scared as if they saw ghosts. Some people were directly scared down, and many people were shaking back.


    Cold sweat constantly from the recent several police forehead down, one by one like a ghost, dead holding the gun in hand, aimed at this time of Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian continued to be busy with his own affairs as if he had not seen the muzzle of these black holes.


    With that Soros''s intestines, he wound his neck again and again, just like a python, covering his whole face.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Zhong Ning inside the door screamed, and the whole person was paralyzed with fright. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    At this time, Soros''s body was even more shivering, and his whole body was stiff. He had no life at all, and his whole body was dead at this time.


    Liu Qian, who put down Soros, has completely returned to normal at this time.


    Liu Qian, with an innocent face, looked at the policemen around him who aimed their guns at him, with an innocent smile.


    It''s like Soros''s death has nothing to do with him, but the two tears under his eyelids are too shocking, just like the demons coming from hell, which makes people tremble at a glance.


    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, he screamed and shot at Liu Qian!


    The shot was like a fuse, and the sound of it was like a firefight.


    I don''t know how many flames there are. In this twilight, the sound of deceitful thoughts is deafening. It''s not that these policemen have to shoot, and they have no reason to shoot at all. Liu Qian is to blame for everything. Who makes him laugh too frightening!


    It seems to be an innocent smile, but that smile is just like when he just faced Soros. No one knows who he will look for next moment. It''s too terrible, just like the devil coming from purgatory. It makes people scared and have to guard against it!


    But when the gunfire gradually scarce, until there is no, many police consternation in front of the scene, I do not know who, holding the gun fell to the ground, still unconscious, but the mouth open big, eyes wide.


    Liu Qian, or that Liu Qian, that innocent smile has disappeared, replaced by a cold full face.


    "That''s cruel --"


    Liu Qian took a breath and looked at the flattened bullets in his hands. When he looked up at the policemen, Liu Qian laughed.


    This NIMA!


    The police on the scene looked at Liu Qian who raised his head in front of him in a dazed and "forced" way, shaking all over.


    What happened?


    Bullets have no effect. This NIMA is not making a movie. The guns in their hands are not so-called props. These are all real weapons. But why does he have nothing to do? What do they mean!


    Is it hard to meet Shura ghost!?


    In Southeast Asia, there has always been a legend of Shura ghost. It''s invulnerable and murderous. It''s a nightmare and a synonym for strangeness!


    However, no one thought that there would be such an existence in reality. For a moment, some policemen were screaming and turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay at all. They were so scared that they rushed out of here in a scream.


    "Can you run?"


    Liu Qian laughs scornfully. He doesn''t care about the identity of the police.


    How many policemen are good and how many are public servants of the common people? Who knows how many evil things these people do behind their backs?


    Looking down at the bullets in his hands, Liu Qian slowly spread his hands, agitated the bullets in one hand and threw them forward!


    Scared!?


    Standing at the front, the cheerful senior police officer who talked with Soros at first became a sieve almost in an instant.


    His whole body was full of bullet marks, dripping with blood. His body didn''t even weigh for a second, and he fell directly on the ground, flowing with blood.


    See this scene of many police, where dare to stay, desperate to run, what police car, what the dignity of the police, go to hell.


    Living is the most important thing.


    Let people and Shura ghost against each other, this is not tight, just to seek death so simple, this is purely to send food, send head!


    In front of many policemen, oh no, it can be said that the whole image of Liu Qian has changed greatly. He is just like the ghost of Shura, who has three heads and six arms, is extremely ferocious and has teeth and claws. It''s shocking.


    None of the shrieking policemen, members of the tiger gang or even some passers-by dares to look at the gate of the tiger gang. They hate their parents for having two less legs. Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, snorted contemptuously and said, "useless thing!"


    With these words, he turned and walked into Daxia, but at this time, Zhong Ning had just fainted. Liu Qian didn''t say anything. He grabbed her small waist, resisted her on the shoulder, and turned and walked out.


    In the twilight, Liu Qian''s figure is very strange, attracting many ignorant passers-by''s sidelights, but it''s just sidelights.


    Because many passers-by were shocked to find that many policemen were careful with their cats not far from Liu Qian. They were like thieves one by one, which really made many passers-by laugh.


    These policemen are really cowards!


    However, they don''t know what happened in front of the gate of the tiger gang. If they do, who will say that these policemen are cowards?


    "What to do, what to do now?"


    "How can I know? Damn, I have reported to speaker amudong. Now it''s not you and I can participate in this."


    "I don''t know why, when I see this guy, I can''t help thinking of a more terrifying guy!"


    "You mean --"


    "It''s him, death --"


    "Er --"


    I don''t know why, Liu Qian''s performance made many people who knew that he was called the God of death shiver.


    Obviously, the man named death shocked them more than Liu Qian did today.


    One is just a ghost, but the other is a god controlling life and death. Which one is better, which one is weaker!


    When Liu Qian came back to the hotel carrying Zhong Ning, it was already early in the morning.


    "Who is she?"


    Li Xiaomeng, li''yu and others come over curiously and look at Zhong Ning, who is wrapped in a quilt sheet. They are a little curious.


    Liu Qian did not say anything, just in front of a few girls, will be still in a syncope at this time in the state of Zhong Ning''s quilt opened.


    A man-made bruise appeared in front of several girls. Many people took a cold breath. It was frightening!


    This is still a "flower" season, less "female", but suffered such treatment. For a moment, many people present were shocked and opened their mouths wide. Some of the "female" children who were more "sexual" had tears in their eyes.


    "Take good care of her. She''s the cousin of an acquaintance!"


    Talking about Liu Qian here, I took a look at Li Xiaomeng, which is meaningful.


    Li Xiaomeng was shocked, and her heart also trembled. She felt the warning in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Because she had thought about whether she would go out and have a look if one day she really couldn''t make it.


    However, it is obvious that this "female" child named by Liu Qian as a "female" cousin seems to be alluding to her.


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s mind was also full of fear and loss, and her spirit was complicated¡° I''ll talk to the director! "


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to some "women" and nodded to Li Yu. Then he pushed the door open and went out.


    The director has been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw Liu Qian coming, the "color" of the director''s face changed. It was very ugly.


    "My friend, it''s serious. People in black have noticed what''s going on here. Besides, amudong is a very important employer of black."


    When the director saw Liu Qian coming, he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    "Is it black?"


    Liu Qian looked at the director in front of him, as if he thought of a person. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I haven''t played" Jiaodao "for a long time."


    Oh!?


    When the director of the Bureau was stunned, did he "cross over"?


    Red and black!?


    Among mercenaries, black "color" is the most untouchable. Red "color" mostly helps some specific countries to accomplish things they can''t show up for, which runs counter to black "color".


    One is the sharp weapon of a country, but black "color" is different. Black "color" can work for anyone. As long as the price is enough, even against a country, they will not have any hesitation!


    But aren''t red and black enemies of life and death? When will there be a meeting?


    "Yes, but it''s death!"


    When it comes to death, the "color" of the director''s face changes continuously, and there are still some worries.


    Obviously, this man, who is called death, has left him a great shadow!

 Chapter 533

    In a luxurious villa, strangely, there is no electrified equipment, only the flickering lights in the house. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    In the living room, three men are standing on one side. They look at each other from time to time, and the corners of their mouths show a faint bitter smile.


    On a sofa in the living room, there is a man in a "fan" color suit. He has long black hair. The bangs almost cover half of his cheeks. The hair behind his head almost flows down to his waist like a waterfall.


    Under the hair of a woman, there is also a face more beautiful than that of a woman. It''s very strange and dazzling.


    At this time, through the gap between the bangs, he looked at a picture held on the scallion white "jade" finger, and tears trickled down the corner of his eyes.


    The "female" in the photo is very beautiful, with fiery red "lips", delicate skin, and standard imperial sister fan. She has long hair, a shawl, and a leather coat. She has a perfect figure. A sniper gun in her hand adds a touch of indescribable heroism to her.


    It''s just a pity that the "woman" in the photo died on the street more than a year ago.


    "Blood wolf, I''m going to kill you, why, she''s so cute, why, why, why, why you want to kill her, why --"


    "Is it just because she ate the hearts of several children? Don''t you think that a beautiful woman like her, no matter what she does, is right and can be forgiven? "


    "Blood wolf, you have a sense of justice. Don''t I have death? Ah? Blood wolf, I hate you, I hate you -- "


    "If you kill my favorite female, you''re a bastard. Don''t let me touch you. If I see you, I swear to kill you!"


    The men holding the photos are trembling and roaring hysterically. The appearance of "shock" and "swing" is shocking.


    "I know that I was wrong. Over the years, I shouldn''t connive at you and stay away from you, making you change little by little, becoming vicious, spicy and hateful."


    "But compared with these things, nothing matters, because I love you, my ''girl'' -"


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you, blood wolf. I will let him go underground to accompany you. I will let him bury you!"


    The man, who was called the God of death, slowly stood up from the sofa. He took the photo in his hand, and the God "color" and "excited" to smile, laughingly, and tears could not stop flowing down.


    "In fact, sometimes I also want to end your life, but I can''t do it, and I can''t do it, because what you do is also challenging my bottom line, but it''s wrong. Why does the blood wolf want to stand up? Why does he rely on it, and what is he?"


    The God of death whispered softly, and his long black hair swayed gently with the wind coming from the window.


    "I''m sorry for your change."


    One of the other three people came out. He gently shook his head to death and said, "the blood wolf has retired. It''s really hard to find him now. When the time comes, you can stab him yourself."


    "Well, I know. Do you think I''m sad?"


    Hearing this, the God of death suddenly turned his head. Under the gorgeous face of the demon, the beautiful face, the pear "flower" with rain, but the corner of his mouth was smiling, very contradictory, very strange!


    Er - the man suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I''m not sad."


    "Ha ha"


    Death laughed and carefully put the photo in his left chest pocket. Then he went to one side, looked at the other two men and said with a smile


    "Our death mercenary regiment is the same as the blood wolf, but there are only two real fighters in the blood wolf, one is the blood wolf, the other is tiannu, and the other a yin and dullness are auxiliary, but we are different. We four are both fighting and auxiliary. This time, I want to kill the blood wolf!"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call, amudong immediately found his intelligence officer and asked him to check Liu Qian''s information all night!


    The tiger Gang is his cash cow. Although Soros''s performance has made him a little dissatisfied in the past two years, it is his right arm after all.


    When will amudong, who can cover the sky in Manila, need to be dealt with by others!


    In particular, almost for the first time, the biggest competitor, the police chief, who was fat and damned, actually found countless media and began to sue the tigers for their many faults. Even now, the whole tigers have been broken.


    Many of the sites belonging to him, amudong, began to be embezzled by the fat man almost overnight. A lot of things were exposed to the media. For a moment, he also stood at the top of the wind and became the focus of attention.


    In the past, when he was competing for the Senate President, he could not get too much attention from the media. But this time, he may even be pulled down.


    "Bastard, there must be a plan!"


    About 50 years old, amudong patted the desk in front of him, overturned everything on the desk, and his anger was fierce.


    What Shura ghost? He didn''t see death and knew the horror of these guys. So he didn''t even care about the Shura ghost reported by the people below!


    In his opinion, this is obviously a play made by the dead fat man and Liu Qian, a big play against him. As long as he is pulled out, the dead fat man will lose his biggest competitor and even gain enviable achievements in politics, so that he can soar to the sky!


    Soon, the intelligence officer had trotted to amudong''s study.


    As early as Liu Qian eradicated the branch of the tiger Gang, these intelligence officers began to be busy.


    "Boss, boss, I have found out. The origin of Liu Qian is not simple."


    "Well?"


    Amu turned to the East and took the information from the intelligence officer.


    Just at a glance, Amu Dong''s face changed from disdain to prudence, followed by ecstasy.


    Because there is a bracket behind Liu Qian''s name in the data. In the bracket, there is blood "color" handwriting, indicating a frightening name "blood wolf" in the mercenary world!


    These two words look extremely dazzling, but at this time, in amudong''s eyes, these two words are so lovely.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    Amudong didn''t look down, because as long as there were two words for him, it was enough¡° It''s him, it''s him. It doesn''t take any effort. I was thinking, who can make such a big noise alone? I thought it was a rising star. Now it seems that he has an eye, an eye. "


    After a Mudong put away his smile, he went to one side and hung up the phone. After the phone was dialed, he only said, "I have news about the blood wolf, and he will come to me, too. I guess he may want to kill me. So, you know!"


    After hanging up the phone, Amu Dong gave a grim smile to the intelligence officer on one side and said, "prepare the car, even if I am pulled off the horse, Liu Qian must die!"


    When he saw that amu Dong''s face was showing a hot color, the intelligence officer''s face changed, but then he nodded and said, "yes, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do, I mean now?"


    The director looked at Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette in front of him, and swallowed his saliva.


    "You should know that


    Liu Qian looked at the police chief in front of him, slowly stood up and said, "car key, oh, yes, and the address of the Senate President."


    "Good, good!"


    The director "excitedly" stood up and handed Liu Qian the key to one of his Mercedes Benz cars. Then he quickly found a pen and paper and wrote an address to Liu Qian.


    "I''ll kill him, isn''t that what you want most?"


    Liu Qian walked slowly in front of the director, patted the director gently on the cheek, and then strode out.


    The director''s body is a little stiff, he looked at Liu Qian''s back, heart palpitation, because Liu Qian''s words, every word, all killed his heart!


    Leisurely, Liu Qian''s figure gave a slight pause. He turned his head and looked at the director who was staring at him foolishly. He laughed and said, "remember, women here can''t afford to lose. You know the consequences!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    The director, who was a little fat, nodded his head in a hurry.


    These "women" are all Liu Qian''s employers. Although he doesn''t understand why these "women" have the capital to recruit mercenaries of Liu Qian''s level, it has nothing to do with him.


    Now, his mind is full of the scene that amu Dong was pulled down from his horse and he was in the upper position. For a moment, his heart is also a little bit floating.


    As long as this matter is thoroughly poked out this evening, his future position will surely soar. Thinking of his pride, the fat director''s face also shows a touch of unbridled laughter.


    After getting out of the door, Liu Qian didn''t leave for the first time. Instead, he took a silent look at his hands and frowned slightly.


    God of death, long time no see, in the meeting, doomed to a war of life and death, a river of blood!


    At that time, that "female" person died in Liu Qian''s hands and was torn to pieces by him. If he remembers correctly, that "female" person is the spokesman of the God of death, and also the "female" son loved by the God of death. She is his forbidden person.


    However, Liu Qian''s heart trembled at the thought of the abnormal demon man of death. He was so beautiful that it was unforgettable¡° This time, I don''t know if I''m going to be on top. If I''m on top, I''m quite sure that I can survive by turning one into four. "


    Liu Qian was deep in chanting. To tell the truth, this time he was not very sure.


    Death mercenary regiment, after all, can represent the black "color" mercenary, and the blood wolf mercenary regiment is as famous as the top level mercenary regiment!


    Although the number of death mercenary regiment is as small as the blood wolf mercenary regiment, its deterrent power is enough to make a ten thousand mercenary regiment tremble!

 Chapter 534

    A luxury villa garden, in a place like the Philippines, is enough for the super rich on the rich side to enjoy the treatment. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Amudong had driven away more than half an hour ago.


    As an intelligence officer of amudong, Karada has always been devoted to his duty. However, after knowing Liu Qian''s identity, he made a decision.


    And Liu Qian such people, do meaningless evidence, only a fool will do that, knowing that it is not the enemy, but to do it.


    Therefore, he early gathered up all the bodyguards in the villa garden. He was the only one standing quietly in front of the big "door" of the villa, waiting.


    After a while, the figure of a Mercedes Benz gradually came. After Karada took a deep breath, he saw that the Mercedes Benz stopped in front of him and a young man came down slowly from the "door" of the car on one side.


    This man is the blood wolf!


    To tell you the truth, from the appearance, this is just an ordinary man who looks a little handsome and has two tears under his eyelids.


    It''s impossible to connect him with the legendary blood wolf, but it''s wrong to think so. He is the blood wolf, no doubt!


    "Where''s amudong?"


    When he arrived, Liu Qian was also a little strange, but he was calm when he thought about it. However, he came to find amudong and had no interest in others.


    "Gone, more than half an hour, are you sure you want to chase?"


    Since Karada can become an intelligence officer of amudong, he also has some means, and his psychological quality is extremely strong. Even though he is afraid of Liu Qian, he still smiles at Liu Qian calmly.


    "Why not pursue it?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "you mean there''s ambush, right?"


    "Yes, the ambush is heavy. It''s death!"


    The intelligence officer took a deep breath and said, "are you sure you want to go?"


    "Of course, there are some things that need to be settled."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, but he was indifferent. Just this performance was enough to make the intelligence officers pay attention to him.


    In the face of death, Liu Qian may be the only one who can keep his color.


    "I have only one word to say that his car is equipped with a Z37 navigator. In that case, please help yourself."


    The talking intelligence officer made a gesture of invitation.


    "I like to chat with smart people. That''s all. Let''s go."


    Liu Qian gently smile, did not stop, turned on the car, toward the distance on the past.


    When the Mercedes Benz car gradually moved away, Karada felt that his body was soft. The reason why he just showed calm was that he insisted on it.


    This NIMA is Liu Qian, a blood wolf, a famous executioner, a real butcher, a wild beast from ancient times, and the great emperor of the mercenary world!


    In the face of such existence, who is not flustered, who is not timid?


    With a puff, Karada sat down on the ground, sweating and shortness of breath. What about his psychological quality? Facing the evil eyes of the blood wolf, he felt that he was not facing a person, but a group of wolves, a group of hungry wolves!


    Fortunately, Liu Qian has left. Fortunately, he is smart enough. Fortunately, he knows how to really win each other''s favor. Otherwise, what kind of consequences will he cause in front of Liu Qian, who is based on red "color"!


    "Dull, model Z37 navigator, coordinates near me, help me check, he is now specific circuit diagram, and then sent to my mobile phone."


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian took a look at the navigation map on his mobile phone after more than a minute. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he put away his mobile phone and ran forward.


    Death, is it time to meet!


    In half an hour.


    When Liu Qian''s car stopped in front of a primitive jungle, he slowly got out of the car and lit a cigarette. Liu Qian looked at the dark "color" of the night in front of him and laughed.


    "Here we are. Long time no see."


    As Liu Qian thought, a charming figure came out of the jungle slowly, but the voice was man''s, very strange.


    He has long black hair like a woman. He stands quietly in front of Liu Qian and smiles.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a year and a half since I let you run away last time."


    Liu Qian smiles and throws a cigarette to the God of death in front of him, saying, "soft China, it''s very good. It seems that you always like this taste."


    Death took the cigarette from Liu Qian, put it on his nose and sniffed it. Then he took out the lighter and lit it. After that, he took a deep breath, spit out a cigarette ring and enjoyed it.


    "It''s very good, but it seems that she also likes this kind of cigarette. It''s a pity that she can''t smoke this cup any more."


    The God of death suddenly raised his head, looked at Liu Qian with a smile, and said, "you came alone, as if your team didn''t follow you. It seems that I won''t win if I play with you like this!"


    "I''m not like you. I''m weak enough to fight alone. You know, I always like to act alone."


    Liu Qian was holding a cigarette in his mouth. With his right hand, he casually "played" with the iron lighter. It flew around like a butterfly. A lighter in Liu Qian''s hand was played with all kinds of "flowers".


    "You know, I am the God of death, and the God of death has weapons. Look, my throne, my sickle and my cloak are all here!"


    As death''s words fell, three men came out from one side.


    One of them is more than 2.3 meters tall. It''s a real iron tower with black skin and cold eyes. If you go to one on the ground, it''s really like a throne, giving people a strong sense of oppression!


    The other is a little over 1.6 meters tall, with two slender blades protruding from his two cuffs. They are very thin, similar to whips, but under the reflection of the moon''s color, they bend like sickles, giving people a strange feeling. As for the last one, he was slim and slim, as if he had been eaten by drugs for many years. He was all skin and bones, but he was wearing a loose cloak and standing in the same place, smiling at Liu Qian. His pale face was a little frightening.


    "It''s all here, but you should know who my good comrades in arms are!"


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly put his hand on his back waist, and two blood stained daggers were slowly held in his hands.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, from the forest came the sound of applause, only to see a big bellied man step by step.


    "Blood wolf, I''ve really seen it today. It seems that there is bound to be a big battle in the history of mercenaries. To tell you the truth, it''s really my honor!"


    Amudong, God "color" cold came out, looking at Liu Qian, eyes full of hate light!


    He has run the tiger gang for nearly a lifetime. Overnight, he was destroyed by the guy called blood wolf in front of him!


    Although Liu Qian didn''t really kill people, his actions were enough to make the whole tiger Gang become a street mouse in the whole Philippines in the future!


    When the tiger Gang falls, his prestige will be completely crushed, and his status, power and wealth will eventually become a joke.


    "Death, you know my temper!"


    Liu Qian came out of amudong, and now, from the beginning to the end, he has never moved his sight away from the God of death. However, after hearing amudong''s words, Liu Qian still laughs jokingly.


    "You also know my temper. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for her, maybe you and I could be friends. It''s a pity --"


    "Now you and I will never die!"


    The evil spirit of death smiles and waves his hand. His weapon, the man who has been changed into the scythe of death, shakes his right hand at will, and a shadow like a whip and a knife twinkles.


    Frighten¡ª¡ª


    Amudong was startled, but when he came back, he could not help touching his neck, where there was a faint numbness.


    Looking at death''s scythe, he seems to have done nothing. He is still cold. Looking at Liu Qian not far away, he is dignified.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Amudong wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt that his eyes began to tilt, just like his whole body in the middle of the sky, and he would fall down at any time. That feeling was very strange.


    But in fact, his head, gradually out of the way, his neck, fell from his trunk.


    He couldn''t understand why death would suddenly attack him!


    He is the employer of the God of death. He is one of the biggest gold owners of the God of death. Why did the God of death kill him!


    He couldn''t understand it, because he never understood the meaning of "hero cherishes Xiao Xiong".


    "For -- why --"


    Holding his head in fear, amudong, who didn''t want to let him fall from his neck, felt the greasy feeling from his palm. He knew that it was his own blood. But he is still unwilling to look at the back of death, said in fear.


    "No, I just want to kill you. Why, do I need to find a reason to kill you?"


    The God of death said with a smile without looking back. Then he put his eyes on Liu Qian again and said, "now, it''s time for you and me to solve our problems."


    Amu east how all didn''t expect, the result of the matter will be like this, he is not willing, he is not willing!


    Unfortunately, there was no room for him to say anything. His head had already fallen on the ground and disappeared in an instant. There was not much pain, but in Liu Qian''s view, it was really cheap for him to die like this.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian gave a smile and said, "well, start!"


    "Before I kill you, I still want to ask why, why other people didn''t do it when they saw her, why do you do it, blood wolf, why, tell me why --"


    The God of death, who had always been indifferent, seemed to be crazy after mentioning her topic. He yelled at Liu Qian. His beautiful face looked extremely ferocious at this time!

 Chapter 535

    "Because she should die!"


    Liu Qian answered the question with a smile.


    Under his philosophy, a "woman" is as vicious as a snake or a scorpion. She even dares to eat a child''s heart.


    Liu Qian really couldn''t find any reason to let her go.


    Because Liu Qian didn''t know how many people would have been killed by her if she had let her go in that way for more than a year, so he would have refused to live in the world.


    "She, damn it!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Liu Qian, this is the best answer I''ve ever heard. Yes, sometimes in my opinion, she''s damned. Really, sometimes when I see her disgusting face, I even want to kill him!"


    "You know, I really want to do it. I really want to do it!"


    Seeing the lunatic face of death and listening to his almost twisted voice, Liu Qian also slowly frowned.


    To tell you the truth, his blood wolf has blood "sex" and conscience, but if he is more crazy than anyone else, Liu Qian admits that he is not as good as the God of death in front of him.


    Because, he''s a complete lunatic!


    It''s really unreasonable for a guy who has no lower limit and can destroy his family or even run to his ancestral grave. With him, you don''t have to be reasonable at all, as long as you are better than anyone else.


    Of course, if there is a chance, it is not only Liu Qian, but anyone who wants to do it.


    Because he is really jealous of evil, even if it''s just the disappearance of a chicken or garlic skin, he can make a lot of people ashamed of revenge.


    And this is death!


    "Let''s go!"


    The God of death looked at Liu Qian in front of him with evil spirits. He suddenly showed a smile and said, "there''s nothing to say. You killed my wife. It''s natural for me to kill you now. It doesn''t matter who hired you. In this way, you should be in peace when you die. Ha ha ha --"


    With the fall of the God of death''s words, the throne of the God of death slowly stood in front of the God of death, squatted under him, and then the leader, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, resisted the God of death on his shoulder. As for the cloak of the God of death, it was easy to jump behind the throne of the God of death.


    The man, who was called the scythe of death, was not idle at this time. Instead, his two "legs" were immediately seized by the throne of death and "handed over" to the God of death at this time!


    The two hands of the God of death pressed hard on the "legs" of the scythe. Now, the God of death is really one, and he will swear his terror with this strange formation in the twilight.


    Liu Qian, at this time, also slowly lowered his waist, but this time, his hands were not only the two blood "color" daggers, but also between his teeth, there was a curved knife without blade, which he bit to death.


    The final form of death and the strongest posture of Liu Qian are both the strongest. In the open space outside the jungle, they are destined to stage a bloody battle!


    Both of them have the hatred of life and death. This meeting is just like the meeting of chivalrous people. The result is that the brave will win!


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, this is the real God of death. In fact, it seems to be four people, but in essence, it is one. The God of death mercenary regiment, in the whole mercenary world, is known for its mystery. The combination of the four members of the God of death mercenary regiment at this time is the best proof!


    "Kill


    With a low roar of death, his throne moved like a walking mountain. When he ran, the ground trembled.


    Death waved his scythe. The two slender blades turned into two silver "colors" in the middle of the night, flying again and again. At first glance, it looked like the fluorescence of going back to the house, which made people "fascinated".


    Only Liu Qian knew that the flying cold awn was fatal. The two blades were made of the sharpest cold iron. Even Liu Qian didn''t dare to guarantee that his invulnerable palm could resist each other''s attack!


    In the twilight, Liu Qian''s figure, like a very smart ape, dances up and down, twists and turns, and the dagger in his hand is flying back and forth, looking for a chance to kill!


    However, the four men of the God of death had no wonderful cooperation in their actions. There was almost no dead corner around them. They used long weapons, so they didn''t give Liu Qian the slightest chance to start.


    It can also be said that today''s God of death, like an iron bastard, is almost invincible in defense, and has a death scythe like a snake in attack. At first glance, it looks like a snake in ancient times. It''s on the top of the Xuanwu and has the same prestige!


    "It''s hard to talk!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and snorted.


    "Ha ha ha"


    The God of death laughed wildly and said to Liu Qian, "come on, blood wolf, aren''t you famous for your craziness? Let me see your means. Come on, come on, ha ha --"


    Silent provocation, again and again hit, and in the face of this scene of Liu Qian, suddenly narrowed his eyes, is this opportunity!


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian, who was just wandering around the throne of the God of death, moved in an instant. The dagger in his hand, with the twinkling cold light in his bloody eyes, stabbed hard at the right side of the throne of the God of death!


    The throne of death sneered scornfully, and let the dagger come in.


    Jingle!


    Liu Qian stepped back in a hurry. The scythe of death gently rubbed his wrist. A red mark appeared in an instant. It was like a "cross" of gold and iron, with fire splashing around.


    Liu Qian, who fell on the ground, looked at the throne of death in surprise. His brow wrinkled deeper. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, it''s really armed to the teeth. There''s really no one to defend!"


    "Not only defense, but also attack!"


    At this time, just like the combination of the six gods, the four man group of the God of death, like a transformer, ran madly towards Liu Qian''s position from the strong throne of the God of death.


    At this time, there was no way to fight against the enemy. Liu Qian kept retreating. His eyes saw that death''s Scythe was like the blade of a harvester, and the trees around him were like straw, falling in pieces, and the sawdust was like rain.


    At this time, the God of death, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form, roared and roared towards Liu Qian.


    At the same time, there is death''s unbridled laughter¡° Blood wolf, is this you? Blood wolf, can you only hide? Blood wolf, your madness and your violent walk? Let me see. Come on, come on. I long for blood. I long for cutting off your head. I long for eating your heart raw. "


    The God of death roared and yelled, like a devil, with a beautiful face. At this time, it almost twisted, even his eyes turned red, like two small blood pools, blooming endless evil spirit.


    "Ma Dan"


    Liu Qian burst a rude sentence, trying to find the weakness of death, but the other side is like a 360 degree perfect existence.


    Also, can let the God of death rise in a short time, and stand at the top position of the world mercenary lineup, how can it be bad?


    Moreover, these four people, no matter who they are, pick out one at random, they are all the best!


    Here, I want to remind you that this one for one is not aimed at ordinary people, but at those who are known as the king of special forces. No matter who they are, there is no room to fight back in front of them, and they will be easily crushed!


    Liu Qian, who had been retreating, suddenly stopped. Death, who was in front of him, also stopped. He squatted in the same place and stared at him tightly!


    "Death, this guy is going to play for real!"


    "Ha ha ha - is it really interesting not to play? What if you beat him?"


    "Yes, I like a serious opponent, Jie Jie --"


    "After a while, I must get rid of his head!"


    The four men of the God of death grinned grimly, especially the sickle of the God of death. Liu Qian was so smart that he could easily avoid his attack and make every attack fail!


    At this time, Liu Qian''s waist was bent down. The dagger had been lost by him, and the dagger in his mouth was put away.


    The hair on his head gradually turned from dark to blood red. The sharp fingernails in his two hands were growing rapidly. Soon, they were nearly 10 cm long and curved like crescent moon.


    Immediately after that, he saw his hands shaking slightly. At this time, Liu Qian suddenly raised his head. There was no "color" in his eyes. There was only red in his eyes.


    With a dash of evil spirit, Liu Qian at this time looks like a monster of ancient times, giving people a strong sense of oppression!


    Just, see this scene of death, more excited.


    If Liu Qian is not like this, he will feel meaningless, only the real blood wolf is worth his hand, not like now, need to rely on battle!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A wolf roar suddenly came from outside the jungle, followed closely, and attentive people would hear it. At this time, there were bursts of wolf howls in the jungle, deafening, echoing each other from afar.


    It seems that there are wolves, in response to the roar of the wolf king, in response to the call of the wolf king.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian was roaring. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spewed out directly from his mouth. In an instant, he dyed his cheek and hair red.


    In particular, his eyes were even scarlet. Even in the dark of midnight, they were a little red¡° Fight


    "Well come, I''m waiting for you in perfect shape, ha ha - together, together, do him, do him!"


    The God of death saw that Liu Qian rushed forward regardless of everything. Without the first evasion, he also laughed and was very happy, but at this time, he had already jumped from the throne of the God of death, and the other three people also completed the disintegration in an instant.


    Next, is the real war, is the real life and death duel!


    The first person to welcome Liu Qian was the throne of death. He rolled to Liu Qian with his own tall figure, just like a bulldozer.


    Under the big fist of the casserole, let alone a man, even a fierce bear will be smashed out in an instant, which shows its horror!

 Chapter 536

    "Die!"


    Liu Qian''s goal is death, not his accessory!


    Obviously, being scorned by Liu Qian as the king of death, the mountain like black man roared and smashed his fist at Liu Qian, who was unarmed at this time., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Touch¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian''s fist and his fist collided in an instant.


    There was a slight click, like the sound of broken bones and tendons.


    The big black man suddenly roared, "it''s you who should go!"


    Yeah!?


    Liu Qian, who is in a semi crazy state, looks at his wrist and is almost abandoned by one of his hands. Suddenly, with a force, he lifts his whole body up and smashes it to one side of the ground.


    Click!


    A crisp ring, Liu Qian whole person was abruptly fell on the ground, even half crazy state of Liu Qian, can''t help but cry a pain!


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning. The throne of death is like a fierce God of terror. One hand is constantly carrying Liu Qian and fighting back and forth.


    "Blood wolf, blood wolf, you are blood wolf, you are crazy, you give me crazy, I grass your mother, shette!"


    Death''s throne keeps picking up Liu Qian and beating him. Time and time again, he is like a machine. It''s not his roar, it''s not his roar. It really makes people think that this guy is really a robot.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Liu Qian, who was picked up again, suddenly grabbed a wrist of the throne of death with his other hand. The whole person was balanced, and then all his strength was poured on his legs. He squatted down suddenly!


    Touch¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the ground was trampled down nearly 20 centimeters by Liu Qian, forming a small pit.


    But looking at the throne of death, Liu Qian had been released, and the whole person was like a madman, holding the left arm which was broken by Liu Qian in a moment and wailing.


    Liu Qian, who had finished all this, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind. Suddenly, Liu Qian, a rolling donkey, dodged. Looking at his position just now, there were many small knives on the ground, making cracks one after another.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if he didn''t dodge just now, his back would suddenly become blood "flesh" fuzzy, life or death in a moment.


    This is the real master duel!


    But Liu Qian also understood that the God of death was not a person. The mercenary regiment of the God of death was also a person''s mercenary regiment.


    This seems contradictory, but it makes sense.


    Death''s throne, death''s sickle, death''s cloak and death together, is the real God of death, which makes the underground world tremble!


    Maybe some people will say that it''s easy for a small group like this to solve any missile. What makes the underground world tremble? It''s pure bullshit! However, over the years, these four people have lived well. Since their debut, they have done countless terrible security checks, but they are still alive without any damage. There are no accidents. Is it not enough to prove their existence?


    Every shot, all blood type incomparable, death too, all opponents will be completely strangled, even ancestral graves are not immune!


    This is one of the reasons why so many people dare not fight death. Even many black mercenary organizations dare not fight death openly.


    Visible, the name of death, has been thoroughly famous!


    Even if the scythe of death and the throne of death were fighting with Liu Qian, they could definitely kill Liu Qian by learning from each other.


    Just because they are very strong, they cooperate like a person. If not, how can they fit together and separate so easily? Everything is in one eye.


    I don''t know how many times I cooperated in the battle!


    At this time, the throne of death, that is, the black man, was severely damaged by Liu Qian, and almost lost one arm.


    At this moment, around him, the cloak of the God of death, I don''t know where to grab a lot of things for surgery. Even at this time of fighting, he is still quietly recovering for the throne of the God of death.


    At this time, what Liu Qian faced was the God of death who was executing the scythe of death!


    "In the end, it''s the blood wolf. If you were an ordinary person, you might have been killed just now. Ha ha ha --"


    The God of death narrowed his eyes, and a numbing smile appeared on his monstrous face.


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "come on, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It seems that you are not completely crazy, or I underestimate you!"


    Death grinned grimly and nodded to death''s sickle. They started to clip Liu Qian''s bag from both sides.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath from his bloody eyes. In order to fight, he had to find the soft persimmon first. Obviously, in Liu Qian''s cognition, the so-called soft persimmon is not someone else, but the scythe of death on one side!


    Although he is a weapon and a sickle that can cut reincarnation, in Liu Qian''s eyes, he is a dish, but this dish is a bit bad!


    Kill!


    Liu Qian roared, and the scythe of death also came, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Qian at this time, simply can''t go all out, because he also want to be vigilant, afraid of the God of death behind!


    Such a battle is unfair, but since Liu Qian has chosen to come, he has no regrets. Whether he lives or dies depends on the battle.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is stupid. It''s not that Liu Qian has the courage to face four opponents who share autumn''s "color" equally with him!


    It''s because these people with deep blood feuds can always find him one day. That year, maybe Liu Qian was used to enjoying the comfortable life in the city and forgot his blood.


    Then, he will not be the only one who will suffer. Even his "women" will not be spared! It''s all because Liu Qian killed the "female" who is the love of death. Although it''s not wrong, in Liu Qian''s opinion, it''s wrong. If he doesn''t kill death completely, it can''t be erased!


    "Kill you!"


    Death''s sickle roared, his hands moved together, and two extremely sharp whip knives were thrown at Liu Qian. He was confident that Liu Qian could not catch the attack, and he would be cut into three in the next moment!


    With a light sound, to death''s sickle''s surprise, Liu Qian grabbed his two whip knives with two hands!


    Yes?


    No injuries!


    Although he was surprised, it was only a flash. Death''s Scythe grabbed the whip in his hand and pulled it back to grab the two knives out of Liu Qian''s hand.


    they hurt!


    Heart piercing pain!


    Although the weapon made of millennial cold iron could not break the defense of Liu Qian''s hands, it was still fiery. Liu Qian had not felt it for a long time.


    This painful feeling is also "exciting" Liu Qian again and again, which makes his whole person almost fall into madness.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, Liu Qian suddenly roared at the scythe of death in front of him. As if he were crazy, he seized the two whip knives and threw them away.


    Oh!?


    Death''s Scythe was stunned, and his body sprang up in an instant. Like a kite with broken line, he was thrown up by Liu Qian and hit the God of death who was almost behind Liu Qian.


    Huh?


    The God of death was stunned for a moment, a short body flashed past, he also had some strange, when the hand that got up became invulnerable.


    But the real battle, especially the duel between the experts, there is no chance to think about the opponent''s weird, only the continuous battle, in the end, to decide the real victory or defeat!


    Such a fight is bloody and cruel, but it is also the best way to show who is a real man!


    Kill!


    With the same low roar, the God of death came. Two small scalpels came out of his hand and shaved toward Liu Qian''s face.


    Liu Qian was stunned. With a whip, he swept his leg. With a puff, Liu Qian stepped back and said, "the same material!"


    "You know the goods!"


    With a smile, the evil spirit of death licked the blood on the scalpel and said, "in fact, this battle should be won by you. If it''s one-to-one, none of us is your opponent. Blood wolf, you should be proud!"


    "Hum --"


    Liu Qian disdains a smile, way "finished?"


    "Not yet. I want to ask, are you also moistened by love during your disappearance?"


    Liu Qian frowned deeply. At this moment, he thought of Han Zixin, Li Yu, Xu Qing, Li Xiaomeng, Zhang Ying, Yi Kexin, and Xu Suqing: "you know, you killed my beloved girl, and I want your girl to be buried with me, Do you really think that if I just kill you, my heart will be pacified? I tell you, Liu Qian can''t, absolutely not! "


    The God of death roared, and the whole man was like a raging devil. His two scalpels stabbed Liu Qian, who was standing in the same place.


    Die, I want you to die!


    Death roared in his heart. Only when he killed Liu Qian would he feel less guilty for that "woman" in his heart.


    "You Liu Qian killed my wife. I want your family to be buried with you. As long as it''s someone who has something to do with you, I want to kill his family. I want the turret and ancestral grave!"


    With these words, the God of death was as ferocious as a demon. The scalpel in his hand rolled to Liu Qian''s handsome cheek.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill him!


    Although death doesn''t understand why Liu Qian doesn''t move, he knows that a storm is coming. What''s the fun of Liu Qian''s death?

 Chapter 537

    "Do you want to kill my" woman "and my wife?"


    Liu Qian looked at the scalpel close at hand. His two hands moved in an instant, and he grasped the two scalpels in an instant. But the moment he grasped them, death''s body suddenly retreated, and the scalpel was "pulled out.".


    But death was puzzled that there was no trace of blood on the scalpel, as if Liu Qian had not caught it. But he clearly felt that Liu Qian had caught the scalpel.


    "Do you want to kill my" woman "and my wife?"


    Once again, Liu Qian asked this question, like a human like repeater.


    "Of course!"


    The death demon Yan smiles and says, "well, if I kill them all, it will be very interesting. What do you think, Liu Qian?"


    "It''s fun. It''s fun."


    Liu Qian suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, but after the laughter, he said, "well, let me kill your family first, it seems more fun!"


    "I like your attitude. Come on, fight!"


    The God of death laughs, and the whole person rushes over in an instant. At the moment when he comes, the cloak of the God of death is finished. He says to the throne of the God of death, "let''s go together, this guy is not easy to deal with!"


    "Well, damn it, I thought I could smash him alive into" meat "mud by myself. It was my miscalculation!"


    The black tower like throne, together with death''s cloak and death''s sickle, who was looking at the bloodstain on his hands, three people came to Liu Qian.


    Kill!


    Just a low roar, these four people just like a person general, crazy toward Liu Qian swept over.


    Strange and incomparable attack, crazy vent fist, God of death''s sickle, ethereal as invisible God of death''s cloak, four people like a person, all-round strike down, almost a few times, put Liu Qian down.


    This battle can be said to be the most tragic one in Liu Qian''s life.


    Because what he is facing is the enemy who can compete with him even if he doesn''t run wild. Every one of them is a super master who can be on his own!


    If it wasn''t for the words that death just said that he wanted to kill Liu Qian''s family, even with Liu Qian''s absolute strength, he would not be able to withstand the four men''s repeated bombing!


    Yes, their attack was like the result of bombers'' attack on buildings. It was a thorough bombing without half hesitation. Their fists and feet were like mercury pouring down the ground.


    Crackling sound, is constantly heard, and in such a battle, Liu Qian is not the soft persimmon, fighting back again and again, but also injured again and again.


    Only in these few minutes, Liu Qian''s whole body has been completely wrapped in blood, but his opponent, also has a hard time.


    Even on death''s face, Liu Qian''s fingernails cut out several blood marks that made him disfigure!


    Liu Qian once again removed one of his arms from the throne of the God of death. Liu Qian kicked the cloak of the God of death out twice, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. As for the scythe of the God of death, Liu Qian threw out both his whip knives.


    As for death''s sickle itself, it was knocked to the ground by Liu Qian¡° Kill you -- "


    For a long time has not been injured the God of death four, at this moment, load crazy, attack again and again, than the initial offensive to more rapid!


    Even if Liu Qian was beaten by iron, he couldn''t bear their bombing like a bomber.


    Because he is not a God, he will eventually have the moment of physical exhaustion, he will eventually have the moment of blood flow, at that time, he will die!


    "Blood wolf, I admit, you are really very strong, beyond my imagination, but today next year, it will be your death day, when the time comes, my God of death will pour a bowl of wine for you, save you lonely below!"


    "Idiot!"


    "I grass your blood wolf, I, you go to bury my mother-in-law with me!"


    "Fool!"


    "How dare you point your middle finger at me and kill me?"


    "Stupid force!"


    "I, I - I won''t talk to you!"


    "Your uncle!"


    Perhaps, ordinary people will feel funny when they hear such a dialogue. It has no technical content and no connotation.


    However, if at the scene, see Liu Qian again and again hit, again and again stand up, perhaps, will understand the chill in these words.


    "Go away!"


    Death came again. Liu Qian, whose face was almost twisted, yelled at him and kicked him out.


    "Blood wolf, I''ll kill you!"


    Death roared, but his body, like a broken kite, fell to the ground.


    The God of death who got up from the ground wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and looked at the blood wolf Liu Qian who was still struggling in front of him, and laughed crazily.


    "You''ve said that many times, but am I dead?"


    The whole body is bathed in blood. The whole person is like Liu Qian who was fished out of the blood pool. He is standing in front of the death Quartet. Although his "legs" and feet are constantly shaking, and although he is likely to fall in the next second, his body is still standing straight.


    He can''t fall down, even if he wants to fall down, Liu Qian will take all the four members of the God of death to the ground to be buried with him!


    If not, Liu Qian can''t guarantee that these beasts will kill all the "women" like Han Zixin, because according to his understanding of death, he will do that, and he will!


    On one side, death''s sickle was lying on the ground with blood on its face, looking at Liu Qian viciously.


    Death''s cloak, erratic moving figure, but with his figure moving, faint blood floating down.


    Death''s throne is hanging with one hand, and the other hand grabs a huge stone. It''s full of desire, and its face is vicious!


    "You can''t do it anymore. Now, we don''t fight with you. We just look at you like this. Before long, you will bleed to death. Blood wolf. Is it fun?" The cloak of death, which wandered around Liu Qian but did not dare to continue to attack, had one hand behind him, because that hand had been completely abandoned, and Liu Qian smashed all the bones with one blow.


    But he still teased Liu Qian, and all kinds of words ridiculed him.


    "Well, you''ll try?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, although the whole face is all blood, but he still smile very calm.


    fuck!


    Death''s Cloak now really wants to kick Liu Qian away, and then use a knife to cut his whole body into pieces of "meat". But these are just for a moment. He really dares not go up.


    This "bastard" is invincible!


    Even if Liu Qian is now a single person to pick all four members of their death mercenary regiment, to the extent of Liu Qian, it can be said that Liu Qian is enough to make them remember for a lifetime!


    This is a really powerful opponent. It''s a terrible existence that will die if he shows his flaws or even weaknesses!


    "It''s no use for me to stir up generals."


    The cloak of death ran around Liu Qian erratically. Looking at Liu Qian''s trembling legs like lead, he laughed.


    Because, this is a terrible opponent, will fall down at any time, will die in front of them at any time.


    It''s a pleasure to watch one''s enemies die helplessly.


    Although this kind of means is not particularly aboveboard, death is the spokesman of black. Why should they care about aboveboard means to achieve their goals? This is their motto!


    "Not down yet?"


    "It''s very interesting to die. Fall down, and you can die at ease. At that time, I will repay all you have done to me to your closest person."


    "Blood wolf, you will not die in vain. Without your blood wolf mercenary regiment, it will be destroyed in our hands in the future. Ha ha ha --"


    As time goes by, there is a pool of blood at Liu Qian''s feet, all of which are his blood.


    Can he, still stand straight, from time to time with some weak words, fight back.


    Now Liu Qian has almost lost the qualification to take the initiative to attack and the motivation to move forward.


    But he is still standing straight, now he is completely supported by his own willpower.


    Liu Qian was able to seriously injure his opponent at the same level. Such a record is enough to be proud of!


    Even if he died, he could be smiling!


    But Liu Qian knew that if he really died, he would regret it and become a ghost after his death. He would complain about himself, why he didn''t insist, why he didn''t rush to kill his opponents!


    Liu Qian, whose eyes were already blurred, grinned and said, "don''t you continue? Well, now it''s my turn! "


    Death and others, squinting, watching Liu Qian move step by step, toward them. Even the God of death had to give Liu Qian a thumbs up and exclaimed, "good blood wolf, you are really good, worthy of being the first person of red ''color''. You are worthy of the name!"


    "Isn''t it the same with your despicable death, the first black man?"


    Liu Qian joked. If it wasn''t covered by blood, maybe in other people''s eyes, his face was just like a dead man. It was yellow and there was no half of the blood. It was extremely frightening!


    "Thank you, but now you are dying. What a pity!"


    With these words, the God of death pulled out a small charge under his hair. The muzzle of the black "hole" aimed at Liu Qian at this time.


    Yeah!?


    Liu Qian''s eyes became round in a flash. He was a jerk!


    "Sorry, you''re going to die!"


    With the cold laughter of death, his finger was on the trigger.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The gunshot rang out, but at this moment, a huge stone pier suddenly fell from the sky and hit Liu Qian hard. At this time, a figure also appeared. Standing on the tall stone pier, he looked coldly at the God of death in front of him and said, "those who want to kill our blood wolf, have you asked other members?"

 Chapter 538

    Fury!


    The man standing on the stone mound is the man who once destroyed a special reinforcement camp with his own strength. This man, in the world of mercenaries, is no less than anyone. It''s a real legend!


    His appearance was a little too sudden. Death and other four people in front of him were a little confused for a while!


    How is that possible?


    Why did he come!


    For a moment, the four people''s faces became "gloomy" and death threw their micro Chong to one side. The four people gathered together again!


    At this time, another tender voice came. He said with a smile, "it''s fun. It''s a game. How can it be done without me!"


    Dull, the world''s top hackers, no one, he is the myth of hackers, hackers are the real king!


    He''s here, too?


    If you really think that dull is just a computer person, then this person is definitely the stupidest person in the world!


    The members who are with the blood wolf, under the influence, will also have a talent, not to mention the dull core members!


    At this moment, a member of the God of death, who thought that he had come here, suddenly saw a woman in a long white dress, who looked like a banished immortal, ah Yin!


    She has a head of snow-white long hair, that long hair almost spread to the waist, elegant as if, at this time, she came, step by step, like a touch of Fairy Spirit.


    At this moment, the blood wolf group of four gathered!


    God of death and others, slowly back step, looking at this time from the stone pier on a jump down the fury, are gnashing their teeth.


    "Ah Yin, help the blood wolf stop bleeding first!"


    With a roar of fury, he clenched his hands and hit the ground fiercely. Like a human ape, he rushed to the throne of death, which was nearest to him!


    "I look down on you, you bastard!"


    Death''s throne is also a low roar, now is the real beginning of the battle, king to King, will to general!


    They collided with each other at a very fast speed. Although tiannu''s height was suppressed by death''s throne, his tiannu was not a "wave" to gain a false name!


    With a roar, tiannu grabs the throne of the God of death and lifts it up. In an instant, he lifts the powerful man on his head. With a roar of tiannu, the throne of the God of death is smashed on the ground.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A roar came from death''s throne. He wanted to stand up, but how could anger give him a chance!


    But just as he was about to seize the throne of death, the God of death suddenly threw a small scalpel. In a flash of fury, he cursed "mean thing!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Hearing this angry roar, the God of death, after seeing the throne of the God of death standing up, did not forget to bow to the anger of heaven and made a gentleman''s gift!


    Creak, creak!


    Tiannu''s fists, pinched to death, a pair of eyes staring like a bell! On the other hand, a Yin has come to Liu Qian. Looking at his distressing appearance, a Yin''s tears collapse in an instant and drop like a jade plate.


    "Don''t cry, be obedient."


    Liu Qian gently smiles at a yin. The next second, his body immediately collapses, and the whole person directly lies in a Yin''s arms.


    Blood, a silver''s white "color" dress, instant red, his eyes, also at this moment, slowly closed.


    "I don''t allow you to die, even death can''t take you away!"


    Silver a low roar, such as larks, so that the entire jungle, are flashing a touch of light gorgeous.


    Looking at Liu Qian stupidly, he frowned deeply and turned around. He held several CDs in his hand. They were all special, and each one was gorgeous and metallic.


    "Who moved my blood wolf brother? I''ll kill him, kill him!"


    One is a child of five or six years old. He made such a wild statement that he wanted to kill people!


    However, none of the members of the God of death dares to underestimate this little guy, because he is really strong and has never seen the sharp means of stupidity. He will never know his horror!


    "Is that you? Is that you?"


    With this sound of doubt landing, a few discs in his hands have long been separated from his small hands, toward the front of the four members of the God of death Biao shot in the past!


    Hide!


    Death, together with his three right arms, quickly dodged!


    With a loud creak, several big trees were cut off, collapsed and fell to the ground, making a roar of toothache.


    "Big man, come here, go on!"


    Tiannu raised his head and looked coldly at the throne of death, saying, "come on, don''t you want to fight with me, come on!"


    "Asshole!"


    The throne of the God of death roared and rushed to the sky again. However, this time, beside him, the cloak of the God of death also followed closely. It was two to one!


    On the other hand, he wants to help, but death and death''s sickle are not ready to let him go. It''s a favorite tactic of death, and it''s hard to try.


    "Mean!"


    Dull can''t help but scold a, can such scold a voice, for don''t know what the skin is for the God of death, it doesn''t matter.


    "Meanness has always been my motto. Why talk about it all the time?"


    The evil spirit of death smiles, and on the other side, the fury of heaven collides with the cloak of death''s throne, and there comes an earth shaking sound.


    "Kill you and avenge my brother blood wolf!"


    Even if it is to block two, dull also did not have the slightest fear, a low roar, rushed past.


    On the other hand, a Yin pulled out dozens of silver needles from Liu Qian''s body.


    Originally, the body is still bleeding Liu Qian, this time has slowly opened his eyes. However, his eyes were still red and red. With a low roar, he broke away from ah Yin''s arms and attacked the battlefield again!


    "Bastard, come back to me!"


    A Yin screams. Liu Qian''s oil is running out and the lamp is in danger of falling at any time. She just helps him stop the wound, but the villain rushes to the battlefield at the first time when he wakes up.


    A Yin is not reconciled, also jumped into the regiment!


    Now, the God of death''s throne has been forced back again and again!


    Stupidly, he throws the scythe of death out with a CD, and another light is stuck in the belly of the scythe''s little "leg"!


    The silver needle in a Yin''s hand "forced" death back again and again, which made the God of death yell again and again.


    Why, why they will suddenly appear, why they will come, this does not conform to common sense, does not conform to ah!


    Although there are thousands of unwilling in the heart of the God of death at this time, the battle is not enough to continue. After a long time, it is not difficult to imagine that it will be their God of death that will fall!


    Every one of them has injuries. Now, the other side is lively. If we go on fighting like this, we can see who is better and who is weaker at a glance!


    "Run


    Death roared, regardless of the silver behind, turned and ran, without the slightest scruple!


    For this kind of behavior that may be separated from the battle at any time, in the view of death, it is not a shame at all. It is stupid birds who should go and do not go!


    Hearing this roar, other members of the God of death turned around and ran without hesitation!


    In the blink of an eye, the four members of the God of death had already rushed to the edge of the jungle and were about to get into the jungle.


    At this time, suddenly heard a roar out of "where to go!"


    Walking in the back of death''s sickle, scared a shiver, looking back, Liu Qianzheng waving his fist, toward his head hard hit over.


    "Blood wolf I grass you!"


    Death''s Scythe roared and waved his fist.


    Touch¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, death''s sickle and hysterical scream, Liu Qian has fallen heavily on the ground, and ah Yin and others have come after him.


    But a hand has been abandoned by the death of the scythe, at this time desperate rushed into the jungle, in a moment disappeared.


    "Ah --"


    Liu Qian roared and roared. He wanted to chase him, but when he got angry, he smashed a palm knife on Liu Qian''s neck. Liu Qian''s eyes darkened, and his whole body fainted.


    "We will take revenge. We blood wolves and death will die together. The next time we meet, it''s time for them to perish!"


    Tiannu carefully looked at the blood wolf, and resisted him on his shoulder. He didn''t go to pursue the members of the God of death who were injured at this time!


    It''s experience that we should not pursue the poor and never enter the forest! What''s more, the opponent is more cunning than the fox!


    "Well, sister a Yin, is brother Qian OK?"


    Stupefied and nervous came over, looking at Liu Qian who was carried by tiannu, for a time, he was also a little anxious.


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s not that you don''t know this guy''s physical quality. It''s just that I don''t know when he''ll wake up."


    With tears streaming down his face, ah Yin looks at Liu Qian''s face, which has been wiped out of its blood color, and chokes.


    "What --"


    "Ah Yin, don''t joke. There is no disease you can''t cure in this world. You tell us that you are teasing us, right?"


    The day anger is startled, stupidly quickly drags a silver, does not live of inquiry.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. Now, now let''s go to China and the capital first. Now I need to be quiet, quiet, quiet --"


    She looked at Liu Qian''s distressing face and the tears under his eyelids. It seemed that her heart was going to break!


    When ah Yin said that, his anger and dull face suddenly changed.


    As long as the patients who have been ill judged by a Yin, there are few who are not unlucky.


    "But"


    What else do you want to say? A Yin interrupts him with a wave. She takes a deep breath and suppresses her sadness as much as possible. She says, "I try my best. Even if I exchange my life, I can''t let him die!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Day anger and stupefied, looking at a silver in consternation, this, this is what words!?

 Chapter 539

    ¡¯


    In the western suburb of Beijing, a large "private" clinic.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Outside the operating room, there were several "women" and several men. At this time, they all looked eagerly at the operating room in front of them.


    In the operating room, there was only one doctor. She had long silver hair, which hung around her waist. A touch of anxiety appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible --"


    She murmured to herself, looking at Liu Qian, who had at least a hundred silver needles on his bed. Tears were falling with the words, dripping down his face.


    A Yin, a woman who has been in contact with Liu Qian for the longest time, is a woman who has been with him for the most important period of his life.


    A "woman" who helped the blood wolf to the top of his life, but without any regrets, helped him manage the business he wanted to give up.


    She has paid too much for him. She has poured all her emotions into him, and even a whole section of her memory of "spring" has almost been given to this villain like guy.


    However, when he was supposed to harvest the most important love in his life at last, a Yin found that he was lying quietly in his sick bed, breathing steadily, but there was no sign of waking up at all.


    This feeling, like a Mount Tai pressure in her heart in general, pressure of her breath, as if at any time can crush her into powder, let her to pieces!


    She wants to be strong, she wants to find out the way to make him awake, but she has tried all the ways in these three days, but he just doesn''t have any sign of awakening.


    That night, they came late, too late.


    He is a man, in the face of four equal guys, with one against four, strong and tenacious fight. At the last moment, the oil almost ran out, but he never fell down.


    His heart has his persistence, his heart has his ideas, his heart has a reason not to fall.


    But now, when they all came, he fell down. A Yin didn''t know why. It was as if this villain had fallen down and her faith had been broken up, and she could not unite any more.


    A Yin squatted silently at the head of the bed, holding Liu Qian''s wrist tightly with both hands. Tears fell down, and I felt pity for her pathetic appearance.


    "Wake up, OK? Even if you wake up, beat me, scold me, or even don''t want me, as long as you can wake up, even with my life, bad guy, will you wake up?"


    "Do you know what to do when you fall down like this, what to do with me, what to do with Han Zixin, and what to do with those unwanted ''female'' children who are teased by you?"


    "Do you just fall down and not wake up? Is that what you want?"


    "I know it''s not. I know you left from the blood wolf and returned to the so-called city. What you thought was very simple. You just wanted to live the rest of your life in peace, but did you live in peace? You don''t, you villain. You''re a restless master at all. "


    "I beg you, open your eyes, even if you just look at me. My requirements are really not high, not high, really not high --"


    With the choking voice "color", and the words falling down, a Yin''s delicate body was shaking, and her tears seemed to never stop. She squatted silently beside him, holding his hand on her cheek. However, no matter how she cries or how she is wronged, this man still has no sign of waking up.


    Her heart is really in a mess at this time. She doesn''t know what to do, because she doesn''t know how to live without this man.


    She saved him, again and again, but how could he not, again and again, protect her with his life?


    They both have this feeling. I don''t know why. Liu Qian doesn''t want to say that she loves her. I don''t know why. She hides her deep love in her heart.


    "If you don''t wake up, I''d like to accompany you to go on in a coma and wait for me."


    After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, a Yin stood up slowly, went to the desk on one side, took out a pen and paper, and wrote a paragraph on it.


    "If I don''t wake up, if he doesn''t wake up, tiannu, daze, help me to fulfill a wish, give us euthanasia, life, I can''t accompany him, death, I''m willing to share with him."


    "If you can, help us to complete a ghost marriage. I can''t marry him. Death, I will be his bride. "


    "Ah Yin."


    A piece of paper wet with tears was full of emotion. A Yin put the paper on the side of the sick bed and pressed a corner with something. Then she took off her flat shoes and lay beside him.


    Lying quietly in his arms, a Yin felt very happy at this moment. She looked at the bad guy''s bad smile, which was still outlined by his lips, even after he was dizzy. She couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "be honest when you go to bed."


    Just said, her tears that were about to stop, and like a spring in general, dripping down.


    She quietly lying in his arms, constantly close to him, and he really want to integrate.


    Leisurely, a Yin picked up a silver needle from one side. The needle was very long, one foot long, soft, but also sharp, with a little cold light on the awn.


    "Life can''t be your wife, death I''d like to sleep with you, this villain. I''ll be tied with you all my life, but I''ll walk with you hand in hand on the bridge, villain. Before I die, I''ll call you ''husband, I love you, I''d like to be your wife, a silly girl bullied by you every day.''"


    With these words, ah Yin slowly raised the silver needle. She really didn''t want to drop it, because she wanted to see the villain more.


    Because the silver needle falls, her life will come to an end. She really wants to have a good look at this villain.


    "Husband, your wife, I''m here to accompany you. We''ll be together forever."


    The silver needle held high, with a Yin''s soft gaze at Liu Qian''s eyes, suddenly fell to the point between her forehead.


    The needle is sharp. If you plunge into it, it will definitely kill her.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened and screamed, "sister a Yin!"


    "Silver!"


    The fury of heaven, which came in after him, was also a pathetic roar, and the tears of a man like iron were dripping down.


    Han Zixin, Xu Suqing and Xu Qing, who were followed eagerly, also looked at the scene in amazement. They were dull on the spot and were at a loss for a moment. She was dying for him, dying for him.


    At this time, several "women" with extremely complicated emotions rushed in, and even in their stupefied hands they had an extra CD to throw out.


    But at this critical moment, suddenly, the arm that originally held a Yin suddenly moved. Although the arm could not recover the fall of the needle awn, it blocked the needle awn for the first time.


    Villain¡ª¡ª


    When a Yin''s eyes appeared the arm on the needle awn, her heart trembled, but the needle awn had fallen, pierced the strong arm, and the foot long silver needle could fall in front of her eyes.


    "It hurts, OK?"


    Liu Qian, who didn''t open his eyes, whispered, "fool, how can I be willing to be buried with you? If you want to die, I will be very unhappy."


    Villain¡ª¡ª


    Tears welled up again. Ah Yin jumped down from the bed in a hurry. Although he didn''t open his eyes when he was looking at the villain, his head turned to her position and gave a faint smile. It was very soft.


    Stupidity and tiannu also came over at this time, followed by Han Zixin and other three "women" who had been crying for three days.


    What''s this?


    At the first glance, he saw the piece of paper on the tool table next to the operating table. He picked it up and looked at it. The whole person stood there.


    Although Han Zixin and others paid attention to Liu Qian, they were attracted by his stupidity and saw some handwriting on the paper.


    Although they didn''t have a comprehensive view, they also saw the words "sleep with the same acupoint", "euthanasia" and "ghost marriage". For a moment, when the three women looked at ah Yin, the God''s "color" became more complicated.


    This feeling is especially heavy for Han Zixin. In her heart, she is the real wife of the villain.


    Perhaps, she knew little about his past, but she knew that she had given her heart and soul to this villain. If she was the one who was just in the ward, she would not choose to accompany him to die, because she wanted to accompany him quietly for life until death.


    Because she is very greedy, she wants to watch this villain every day, even if he never wakes up, she is willing, she is willing.


    Stupidly, Xu noticed the eyes of Han Zixin and others. He quickly pinched the paper in his fist and hid it in his heart.


    However, his tears never stop, even the mountain like man, the anger of the heart is also a tremor, tears.


    Why?


    In this world, it can be said that no one knows a Yin''s feelings for Liu Qian better than they do, because they are watching every day and have deep feelings. A Yin''s use of emotion is so deep that it goes beyond reason and nature. She is even willing to pay her own life.


    "Bad guy"


    A Yin didn''t know what to say. He just let the tears fall silently. Looking at the guy who gradually opened his eyes on the bed, his heart trembled.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes and looked at her tenderly. Although his vision was still a little blurred, he laughed and was very happy¡° It''s the greatest honor of my life to be your villain. "


    In a simple word, all the unhappiness has been dissolved, and some of them are just the joy of meeting each other, which is reflected in this operating room.


    Han Zixin and other "female" children, looking at this scene with a complicated "color", are trembling and don''t know what to say.


    But just when their hearts were extremely uncomfortable, Liu Qian, the villain, suddenly made a move, which made their hearts tremble.

 Chapter 540

    "Come here, can I come back from the dead? Don''t you like to see me? Hehe -- "


    Is still that unscrupulous smile, is still that bad ruffian, is still that moving face.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Han Zixin couldn''t help it at first. She has become Liu Qian''s "woman". Although she appeared in front of Liu Qian later than a Yin, she is really big in terms of seniority.


    Xu Qing and Xu Suqing see Han Zixin desperate rushed to Liu Qian''s arms, wow cry, their noses are sour.


    But after all, the relationship between them and Liu Qian is still in an ambiguous period. It can''t be revealed now, especially Xu Suqing''s heart.


    She has long offered herself to this villain, but due to Han Zixin''s relationship, she has never stood up, especially now that she has another a-yin, which makes her weak.


    Tian Nu''s power, dull wit, and a Yin''s softness are matched by Liu Qian''s amazing mystery. These four talents are really perfect match.


    Xu Suqing stood on one side silently and said nothing, but her eyes had already been swollen in the past three days, so now she is wearing a pair of sunglasses. She is afraid of being misunderstood by outsiders.


    Although it has become an established fact, she is still afraid of being misunderstood.


    Xu Qing on one side is the same, but she is not as Zhou Dao as Xu Suqing thought. At this time, her eyes are red. She looks at the villain Liu Qian and holds Han Zixin in her arms. She blinks at her with a bad smile. For a moment, her tears flow continuously.


    Now she hopes to have a chance to meet the villain alone. She can talk about her suffering these days and talk to him.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. I''ve spent all my make-up crying."


    Liu Qian gently holds Han Zixin in his arms, but holds a Yin with one hand.


    Ah Yin gave him a white look, but he was still resentful. The villain was holding one in his arms and holding one in his hand. Careful ah Yin could not see it. There were two more in his eyes.


    Huaxin radish!


    Once upon a time, even when he was a blood wolf, although there were "women" in groups, ah Yin knew that he didn''t pay the slightest emotion at that time, some just needed to vent because of the pressure again and again.


    But now it''s different. His eyes are soft. A fool can see that there must be something wrong in it, not to mention a Yin who is so smart.


    But, who let her heart, can only live such a villain, she can say?


    To let her leave Liu Qian, she couldn''t do it, and she didn''t have the courage. Life and death depend on each other again and again, and love and hate entangle each other again and again, which has already integrated the two souls together and led to a sudden division.


    It must be that you die and I die. She didn''t want to let him be sad, and she didn''t want to live in regret. Therefore, she didn''t break away from the villain and hold her hand.


    "Cry for flowers, cry for flowers, you villain. Why, why don''t you let people worry? Do you know that people are worried about you these days? Do you know that if you don''t wake up, I want to stay with you forever, you villain, villain, villain?"


    Accompanied by Han Zixin''s pure voice, Liu Qian''s heart is also a pain.


    Especially when he saw Han Zixin and other "women" with tears in their eyes, he could not even guess what would happen if he could never wake up. This time, he admitted that he had brought them up and that he had not considered their feelings.


    But as a man, especially a man who has the courage to take responsibility, Liu Qian''s idea is very simple, that is, even if he dies, he can''t let his "female" be threatened by the unknown!


    This is his bottom line, but also a man''s bottom line!


    So this time, he didn''t regret it. Even if he died, he didn''t regret it. As long as he could kill death and clean up all the future troubles that were enough to destroy him, he would be satisfied.


    "It won''t happen in the future, I promise, OK, I swear, it won''t happen in the future, OK, OK, don''t cry, really don''t cry, you are crying, I want to cry."


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s eyes are red, not heartache, but moved.


    Don''t play lightly when a man has tears, just because he doesn''t get to the sad place, because he is moved to tears, it''s no shame!


    Liu Qian is content to have such a few beauties in his life!


    Seeing that Han Zixin was in an uncontrollable situation, a Yin patted Han Zixin''s forehead and said, "OK, don''t cry. The patient still needs a good rest. Please give him some private space."


    Han Zixin turned her head and looked at ah Yin in a very complicated way. At this moment, her heart was trembling, and the ripples of the heart lake were "exciting" and "swinging" wave after wave.


    She is not a fool or a blind person. On the contrary, she is able to be the president of a company that will be listed soon in the future. Her heart is brighter than the mirror.


    A Yin''s love for Liu Qian is no less than her, even hotter and more determined than her. It''s a kind of moth like love. It''s a kind of love that is desperate and even can sacrifice itself.


    At this moment, Han Zixin does not know how to face ah Yin. Correspondingly, ah Yin is not like this.


    If ah Yin had not been used to all kinds of scenes on the world stage, he would not have known how to deal with the current situation.


    "OK, OK."


    Han Zixin did not pour out in Liu Qian''s arms, because she knew that a yin and others had their own things to do.


    Not long after Liu Qian wakes up, they will leave one after another. On the contrary, she will have many days to live alone with this villain. She doesn''t mind. At this time, she will separate her beloved man and give it to this "woman" who is willing to give her.


    Her dedication is no less than Han Zixin''s. Han Zixin is not so private and unfeeling!


    Although a "woman" will never give up her man to another "woman", Han Zixin also has her own steelyard for special treatment under special circumstances.


    After she exhorted Liu Qian a few more words, she led Xu Suqing and Xu Qing, who were also reluctant to go out at this time and wanted to say something from their heart with Liu Qian, to go out.


    "You villain, if you are satisfied, you will make trouble with flowers!"


    When ah Yin saw that several "women" had gone out, he couldn''t help staring at Liu Qian. Who knows that the villain suddenly laughed and took ah Yin into his arms. Instead, he blinked at the stupidity and anger on one side.


    "It''s time for the two light bulbs to go out. It seems that it''s private time, isn''t it?" Oh!?


    Tian Nu and Dai Dai Zheng were stunned for a while. Then they laughed and went out one after another.


    He just walked around and muttered, "I''ve seen a guy who forgot his friends. Fortunately, nothing happened to you!"


    Tiannu patted the back of his head and said, "what are you talking about? I''m out!"


    "Damn it


    With a dull hum, he went out with tiannu and closed the big "door" of the operating room.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    After they all went out, Liu Qian looked at ah Yin in his arms, who was showing a look of shame, and gave him a soft smile.


    "Am I stupid?"


    A silver white, Liu Qian asked.


    "Er - this, that"


    Liu Qian really didn''t know how to answer this question. For a while, he was speechless.


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do, you villain. By the way, the needle hasn''t been drawn yet!"


    It''s not that he always feels that there is something sharp behind him. Ah Yin can''t remember that Liu Qian is still wearing a silver needle on his arm.


    "Oh, take it easy. When I say" daughter-in-law, "Why are you so cruel?"


    Liu Qian just woke up, and now his body is still very weak. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a Yin tiannu and others, maybe Liu Qian would have gone away at that time.


    From the time of the last violent walk to the present, if Liu qianzhen had chosen the "sex" violent walk at the beginning, then he might not be here now, maybe he would have been sleeping for a long time at that time.


    Forced "sexual" violence has a great harm to his body and mind. Even a Yin, who has the name of xiaoyixian, can''t save him because he has too many violent walks.


    Rampage, the fundamental "sex" is to kill the enemy 1000 self loss 800 behavior, but also a kind of madness can make people lose their sense, the result is naturally need to pay enough price.


    The law of conservation of all things, this is eternal, get to pay, this is inevitable!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, a Yin suddenly looked at Liu Qian with a strange cry in front of her. For a moment, the tears that had already stopped filled her eyes at this time.


    "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Why are you crying again? Please, I''m ok. Why are you crying again? Ouch, you don''t know. I''m afraid you''re crying."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish his sentence, a Yin has already held him in her arms. She has almost exhausted all her strength, and wishes that she could not melt herself into his arms and become one with him completely.


    A Yin still has the strength to grin at Liu qianle for a while. However, Liu Qian didn''t say anything bitter or painful. On the contrary, he felt that he was really happy at this moment.


    "Husband, call again."


    Her voice is very small, very small, not because she said this in Liu Qian''s ear, maybe even Liu Qian could not hear it¡° Daughter in law, wife, mother, lover, little relative, little baby, little darling, little sweetie -- "


    Liu Qian called out the sweet appellations one by one in her ear. At first, he just held a Yin in his arms. At this time, he tightly held a Yin in his arms. The more he hugged, the more tightly he hugged. Liu Qian laughed and was very happy.


    Liu Qian laughed at her trembling body and tears. He said, "why do you want to cry again? I''ll cry all my life until you''re tired of hearing that. Ah Yin, you''re my wife. You''re Liu Qian''s wife!"

 Chapter 541

    Ah Yin left, Tian Nu left, and Dai Dai also left.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    There are still many things that have not been settled at all. This time, they even gave up their task and made a special trip to rescue Liu Qian. It took a lot of time for "Lang", which has caused great dissatisfaction from their employers.


    But considering the power of the blood wolf, employers dare not have the slightest arrogance, but the three of them finally left.


    When they left, they didn''t tell Liu Qian, who was going to go through the transfer procedures for returning to Jianghai city. After all, sometimes, it''s good to leave like this.


    By the time Liu Qian wanted to find a Yin, they had boarded the plane to leave, and gradually moved away.


    Liu Qian, who learned about this, had red eyes and tears all over the bed.


    They stood up when he needed them most. Without any hesitation, they saved his life again.


    Although at the beginning, he did it more than once, and even for a word, Liu Qian dared to enter the "cave" of Longtan tiger alone, just for a promise.


    But this kind of feeling is the most unforgettable.


    Liu Qian even prepared to get out of bed and marry ah Yin, but she left after all.


    Next time we meet, Liu Qian doesn''t know when to wait, but he is really looking forward to it. Next time we meet, we must let her be our own bride, we must be happy¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Back, with the help of three beautiful ladies, Liu Qian got into a wheelchair and went back to Jianghai city.


    Although he was in a wheelchair, Liu Qian really had nothing to do with it. It''s just that the sickle of death left too much damage on his "legs" and feet. It''s not like his hands have been transformed. Liu Qian also has weaknesses.


    However, according to a Yin''s instructions before he left, Liu Qian was able to walk out of the wheelchair in almost a month, just like normal.


    "Look at that guy. I''ve gone. It''s very lucky."


    "Yes, just give me any of these three. My God, the ratio of male to female is out of balance now. It''s still playing NIMA."


    "Headache, I also have a headache. This guy looks just like a normal man."


    "Screw you, he''s much more handsome than you. This is a handsome guy, especially those two tears. This guy must be a man with a story, especially when he laughs. He''s so evil and likes it."


    "Flower Mania"


    "I''m crazy about flowers. It''s better than saying that grapes are sour when you can''t eat them."


    "Cut"


    Liu Qian, who got off the plane, was helped by three beautiful "women" and passed the attention of passers-by.


    After all, it''s really eye-catching for these three women to appear together.


    Especially Xu Suqing, her status in Jianghai city is aloof, and Han Zixin beside her is not so. Maybe the only one who is more plain is Xu Qing.


    However, Xu Qing''s unique charm is not much weaker than that of the two women. On the contrary, it is more exciting.


    Rao is Liu Qian at this time. He is already in his wheelchair. However, in the face of these "women" who never give up, his heart is warm. However, no one knows how much worry Liu Qian, who seems to have been talking and laughing with three "women", actually has in his heart.


    He is not a man who likes to be respectable. He is not a "flower" in full bloom under the sunshine shed. He is just a grass with strong vitality. He is not a saint. He also makes mistakes and has his own worries.


    Death, as long as this team is not wiped out from the world, Liu Qian''s heart will not live in peace.


    But it''s not easy to erase death from the world.


    The so-called black "color" leader, the representative team of black "color", is not so easy to be destroyed!


    Just like his blood wolf, the leader of red "Se", and the model of red "Se", who can say that if Liu Qian disappears, he will disappear?


    Surrounded by three beautiful women, Liu Qian came to the third people''s hospital. Unlike other patients, his treatment was naturally better. In fact, Liu Qian wanted to be crowded with many patients in the same room. At least it would be a lot more lively.


    But how can a few "women" agree? What''s more, a few "women" can''t always be around him. The key is who''s coming. If you want to talk to him, there are people around, and a few "women" can''t get rid of the shyness.


    It is with this idea, at this time Liu Qian is also helpless, looking at the front of this one just entered the ward, looks still pure nurse little sister, evil spirit of smile.


    The little nurse seemed to have heard something about Liu Qian''s style. After all, three young ladies came to visit him one after another. It can be seen that this man who gives people a kind of "I have a lot of stories" is really destructive to "women".


    For a moment, after the little nurse came in, her heart was trembling, especially the bad guy''s bad smile and hot eyes. The little nurse''s heart beat like a deer.


    "Little sister, are you here to examine me?"


    Liu Qian''s mouth slightly up, until the little nurse sister blushing cheek came in front of him, Liu Qian can not help but praise, now the little nurse is really more and more beautiful ha.


    At least this one in front of us, even if we change our formal clothes and go shopping, can attract a lot of people to come back. He looks very pure and sweet indeed.


    "No, it''s not. So what? I''m just here to ask about your recent situation."


    The little nurse was a bit cautious and flustered by Liu Qian''s direct gaze. Although she had seen all kinds of crazy behaviors of little nurses in the health school at the beginning, she was still conservative and cautious. She has always been a "female" Bachelor and has always been very traditional.


    But even if she is used to it, it doesn''t mean that she can face it calmly when she comes to her own time. After all, this guy''s eyes are too hot.


    "Oh


    Liu Qian deliberately lengthened his voice. Seeing that the little nurse was more and more embarrassed, he couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you ever been in love?"


    Oh!?


    Little nurse Zheng for a while, but still Shan Shan nodded, gently um a, Xu is sorry, the face is red.


    Very pure!


    Liu Qian''s sense of the little nurse was pretty good. Suo "Xing" shrugged and said, "why don''t I help you find some experience?" Scared!?


    What do you mean!


    The little nurse was shocked to see Liu Qian. Just as she was about to say something, a slight sigh came from the ward. The little nurse was startled. When she saw that the visitor was Xu Qing, she could not help shivering and quickly said, "well, someone is coming. I''ll come back later."


    "It''s a long night. Oh, I''m not in a hurry."


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. The little nurse was really scared, and this villain was really enough. He colluded with himself in front of his "girlfriend". However, it was really exciting!


    Ah!


    The little nurse Xu was frightened by her own idea, and ran out in a hurry. The whole person was not good, and she was ashamed


    "You''re not going to change your sex."


    After Xu Qing took the "door" of the ward with her, she came to Liu Qian''s sick "bed" step by step, picked up the apple on one side, took out a knife and began to peel it.


    "If I have changed, is that still me?"


    Liu Qian took a frivolous look at Xu Qing who helped him peel the apple and said, "right, silly big girl."


    "Bah, you''re a silly girl."


    Xu Qing gave him a white look, but when she saw that he was wearing sick clothes and lying on the sick bed, she felt a lot of "cross feelings" for a while. These days, her emotions have been suppressed, but at this time, it suddenly broke out.


    Come on, cry again!


    Liu Qian chuckles and hugs Xu Qing, who pours on his chest at this time, letting her tears wet his chest.


    He also knows that in recent days, Xu Qing has been repressing herself, and Liu Qian knows that her feelings for herself are no weaker than Han Zixin and others.


    It''s just that she is a very, very traditional girl. She has always kept this feeling in her heart. She never shows it. At this time, it must be as hot as a volcanic eruption.


    After crying for a long time, Xu Qing raised her head and looked at Liu Qian pitifully like a kitten, saying, "what are you laughing at, villain?"


    "They''ve all become little flower cats."


    "You''re the little flower cat!"


    "Come on, little flower cat, give me a kiss."


    "No, no, you villain. You like to make your own decisions in everything. Don''t you think about it for me? You don''t know how I''ve been through these days - sobbing - bad - sobbing --"


    Before a word was finished, Xu Qing''s body had already melted into his hot "kiss".


    Really, for Liu Qian and Xu Qing at this time, the expression of "kiss" is not as direct and important as that of "kiss", which is to the point.


    As soon as the kiss was over, there was no further move. However, Liu Qian held Xu Qing in his arms. All night long, listening to her nagging and reciting, Liu Qian''s lips were always wearing a faint smile.


    Is there anything happier than being nagged by a "woman"?


    Once upon a time, Liu Qian thought that it was torture and suffering for a "woman" to nag a man. But now Liu Qian suddenly found that he was wrong, wrong, wrong.


    At this time, the little nurse came. Just after she opened the door, she saw Liu Qian make a gesture of Shhh towards her. The little nurse didn''t dare to say much and came quietly.


    After all, she has to give Liu Qian a diagnosis report, which is a required course every day.


    However, when she saw the wet area on the sick bed, she saw that Liu Qian''s heart had already become wet. Especially at this time, Xu Qing''s eyes were red even when she was asleep.


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the shock in her heart.


    After all, the night before yesterday, Han Zixin lay in his arms all night and did nothing.


    The night before yesterday, Xu Suqing came. It was the same scene, warm with a little love.


    Last night, it was a school flower named Li Xiaomeng. She was the one who cried the most. She could be heard in almost the whole corridor of the ward. Her voice was as loud as death. It was shocking.


    Tonight, it''s this scene again. The little nurse doubts whether there will be another "woman" to accompany him tomorrow night?

 Chapter 542

    For this young, beautiful and pure little nurse, she is really experienced today.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Han Zixin on the first night, Xu Suqing on the second night, Li Xiaomeng on the third night, Xu Suqing on the fourth night, Zhang Ying on the fifth night, and Li ''Yu on this evening.


    Six "women" all fell asleep with him. To tell the truth, the little nurse knew Liu Qian''s physical and mental health best.


    But although the man''s legs can''t move for a while, the woman can move, but they just hugged each other and fell asleep like this. There was no extra movement, only a whole night''s thoughts.


    Is there such a feeling in the world?


    Good pure said, but on the contrary, she felt very dirty!


    This Liu Qian is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Each of the six women is a national beauty. Each of them is the best of the best. This evening''s Li Yu, in particular, is the best of the best.


    Even the little nurse, who thinks she has the best appearance, can''t lift her head in front of Li Yu because her scholarly style is so moving.


    If it wasn''t for her good orientation, otherwise, she would want to conquer Li Yu and play with her.


    When Li Yu left early the next morning, he thought that no one would come again in the evening. Suddenly, Li Yu realized that this guy was Lord Wei.


    In the evening, a woman in a police "flower" uniform accompanied him in the ward all night.


    This beautiful police "flower" is no other than Jiang Qiuye!


    The little nurse knows very well that she really didn''t do anything.


    But what makes the little nurse sad and self abased is that these "women" are much better than her, no matter in shape or appearance. The little nurse who thought she was good was really hit.


    Even the little nurse who thought at first that he could have something to do with the man with the story did not dare to think about that.


    This man is not a "woman" like her, who dares to expect.


    I thought things would be over like this. I don''t think there will be any other "women" in the future.


    But what shocked the little nurse was that in the following days, these "women" seemed to be arranged as if they were in line in turn. They still started from Han Zixin and continued for four weeks.


    The little nurse was stunned, and the patients in other wards were also stunned.


    One after another, Liu Qian''s "gorgeous" fortune was filled with emotion. However, many people were envious. Even if they were envious, they did not dare to make trouble.


    Why?


    In order to take care of Liu Qian, who was inconvenient at this time, Xu Suqing sent many strong Huns to guard Liu Qian in shifts.


    This has also led many people to speculate about Liu Qian''s identity, but in the end they have not come up with a reason.


    To tell you the truth, there are so many "Huns" and "Huns" in the hospital that the police are also shocked. This makes Jiang Qiuye, who accompanies Liu Qian every weekend, tremble.


    No way, she also wanted to send some police, but considering that she didn''t have much power and the contradiction between Liu Qian and the police, she had to give up. On this day, Liu Qian was basically able to get out of bed and walk. His function was almost recovered and he was almost ready to go through the discharge procedures.


    This is Liu Qian''s last day in the hospital, but to tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s mood has greatly improved in the past month. It seems that there is a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s just that this feeling is more important than Mount Tai. Although it won''t make Liu Qian too hard to breathe, it''s definitely not easy.


    But Liu Qian is willing to accept that men, since they have done it, should admit it and face it calmly.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Liu Qian quietly looks at the scenery outside the window, which may be his last leisure time.


    Since the death of this month, there has been no movement, also let Liu Qian''s heart, very uneasy.


    What is the God of death? He is a guy who will stab you in the back at any time. He is a guy who jumps out and gives you a fatal blow when you are careless!


    Liu Qian had to defend himself. Although he had returned to the forbidden land of mercenaries, Liu Qian could not guarantee that death, a maverick, would do anything more terrible.


    Black "color" represents darkness, and "Yin" is cruel, vicious and unscrupulous!


    It''s said that if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Now Liu Qian has this feeling. At this time, Liu Qian suddenly finds that he has really stagnated for a long time. Maybe it''s time to take some exercise.


    If not, in the face of death, if it is a pair of four, it seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    This kind of feeling is not what Liu Qian wants. For a moment, his hands exert a little force and suddenly creak. Liu Qian lowers his head and laughs.


    It turned out to be the handle of the wheelchair, which he crushed off.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, your express is from abroad."


    The little nurse trotted to Liu Qian''s ward. Liu Qian chuckled and said, "what are you worried about? Who sent it?"


    "You''ll see."


    The little nurse gave Liu Qian a bad look. It''s true that the longer she gets along with this guy, she finds that the charm born from this villain is fascinating.


    Sometimes, she doubts whether she will follow Liu Qian''s standard when she wants to find someone in the future.


    But how many of Liu Qian''s attitudes towards "women" are comparable to his?


    When the little nurse thought about it, she handed the express to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who took over the express delivery, just glanced at a sickle engraved with "flowers" on a piece of land, and his eyebrows suddenly trembled. In particular, Liu Qian, who was very clear-sighted, heard a slight tremor for the first time.


    And the source of this tremor, it is from his hands of the express.


    Liu Qian, who was stunned by the "color" of God, still bit his teeth and took down the express. He just started. It was a CD wrapped in oil paper, and under it was a round wheel.


    UFO!


    What Liu Qian said about UFO is not UFO, but a kind of bomb similar to UFO, remote control bomb! One can be thousands of miles away for ultra remote control of the explosive bomb with great lethality!


    At the moment of seeing the UFO, Liu Qian suddenly stood up, grabbed the UFO and threw it out of the window.


    "What are you doing?"


    The little nurse didn''t know what Liu Qian was doing, but when the UFO broke the glass and rushed to the high altitude outside, it suddenly exploded and turned into a hot fireball, and the little nurse was stunned.


    What happened?


    bomb!


    If it doesn''t fly out just now, it will explode in this ward!


    The little nurse didn''t dare to think about it any more, but when she was in a panic, when she was looking at Liu Qian''s back, her heart was shaking for a while.


    Good resolute back, especially in the explosion of rendering, his back is pulled very long.


    At this time, Liu Qian didn''t take care of the sudden screams and panic outside, nor did he take care of the "Hun" and "Hun" who suddenly rushed in outside the door. Instead, he went to the DV machine on one side, took out the CD and put it in.


    After pressing the video play button, Liu Qian sat quietly in his wheelchair, lit a cigarette, and looked at it solemnly.


    Soon, with the dissipation of the snow "flowers" on the TV screen, a face also sitting in a wheelchair appeared.


    Compared with Liu Qian''s masculine and handsome, there is a sense of extreme contradiction, full of "feminine" and feminine men, which is now on the screen.


    He is really beautiful. He has a "fine" face, which is comparable to a beautiful woman. Even if she wears a "female" dress, it will definitely make some men moved. I wish I could change my hobby.


    Liu Qian didn''t speak, and the little nurse was frightened by the explosion. Even the backbone of qingfengtang who rushed in didn''t dare to speak at this time. They all stood quietly behind Liu Qian and looked at the image on the TV screen.


    "Blood wolf, I''m so glad you didn''t die, so I have a chance to kill you!"


    In the TV, there was an empty voice like "female" voice. I just heard the God of death smile at Liu Qian and say, "it''s a pity that four people together didn''t kill you. I have to admit that I''m not even your opponent alone!"


    "But I think you know my style, right, blood wolf!"


    The man on TV smiles softly and lights a female cigarette. He laughs strangely.


    "Look, is she beautiful?"


    Leisurely, the man on TV holds up a plane photo of a "gorgeous" woman. Even the "Huns" behind Liu Qian shiver when they see the photo!


    "It''s a pity that this beautiful" woman "was torn to pieces in your blood wolf''s hand. Oh, no, it''s not torn. It should be cut into 248 pieces with a dagger. Each piece weighs 328 yuan. It''s really standard!"


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly burst out laughing.


    At this time, the color of Liu Qian''s face became extremely ugly¡° You killed my "female" people, blood wolf. I''ll kill all the "female" people around you one by one. Blood wolf, I''ll make you regret it. I regret that you were a so-called righteous person. You just meddle in your own business! "


    "This matter has brought you and me to the opposite. Don''t worry, I will torture you slowly, and I will let your beloved ''women'' disappear one by one in front of you."


    "You know, my style of death, Jie Jie --"


    With a burst of "Yin" miserable laughter, the God of death on TV suddenly stretched out a middle finger towards Liu Qian, and then the TV gradually came to an end, turning into waves of scattered snow "flowers".


    At this time, seeing this scene, Liu Qian took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, stood up from his wheelchair, walked slowly to the window and looked out of the window.


    If someone at this time in front of him, definitely can see, at this time of Liu Qian, eyes emerged blood like indifference.

 Chapter 543

    At this moment, Liu Qian stood quietly in front of the window, the snow "flowers" on TV were still, and the sound of Zizi cheering was a little harsh. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The backbone of qingfengtang, sent by Xu Suqing, also stood on one side with ugly faces.


    They may not know what death is, let alone whether Liu Qian is the blood wolf in the mouth of the God of death, but they know that there must be anger in Liu Qian''s heart that can destroy heaven and earth.


    Because, before Xu Suqing really became Liu Qian''s "female", they had already "made friends" many times, although each time they were completely defeated.


    But they also have some understanding of Liu Qian''s heart and sex. This is a real man. His anger is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    The little nurse also looked at Liu Qian foolishly. At this moment, she hesitated and panicked.


    Is the man in the TV all true?


    The man in front of him, surrounded and loved by seven sweet and gentle "women", is really a man who can divide a beautiful "woman" into 248 pieces, each of which weighs 328 yuan!


    If so, then he is a little bit too terrible!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was something not very quiet in the ward. Liu Qian breathed deeply and laughed.


    The cigarette butt in his hand had not been burnt out, but he had already thrown it out. At this time, he grabbed another cigarette and lit it again.


    God of death, God of death, I didn''t think they would come. I thought these guys would disappear. Unexpectedly, they appeared again, or in this way.


    Seeing the danger signal from death, Liu Qian didn''t feel nervous at this moment. Instead, he felt relaxed.


    Although we already know that the God of death likes to play "Yin" moves, he likes to play hard and sneak attacks behind his back, but he just has a sense of relaxation.


    Just come here. Anyway, Liu Qian has nothing to do recently. He can guard these "women" with peace of mind. It''s ok if death doesn''t come here. If he comes here, Liu Qian will definitely let them never come back!


    When a gentleman is angry, he is invisible and has no color. When he is angry, all sides move and the world trembles!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian chuckled to the little nurse behind him and said, "please help me with the discharge procedures."


    The little nurse was stunned for a moment, but she said, "OK, OK, I''ll go right now."


    As she walked out, the little nurse murmured to herself, "he shouldn''t be a murderer. If he is, I''m afraid the police would have caught him long ago. It must not be. Well, I believe in my intuition."


    In fact, as a little nurse, she didn''t know that the blood in Liu Qian''s hands was enough to fill the small moat of Jianghai city.


    Sometimes, Liu Qian himself hates the bloody rendering in his hands, just like the scene that happened in the capital of Qingdong province a few days ago, which is why there are tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Not hurt to the depth, not hate to the extreme, where does this tear come from?


    "Well, you can go too. I can do it."


    Liu Qian nodded to the backbone of qingfengtang, then turned and looked out of the window. At this time, the police have come, and many people are looking at the dust falling on the ground above the explosion. They are also surprised for a moment.


    In the daytime, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and some people began to feel sad.


    "Well, isn''t it the fury of heaven?"


    "Er - uncle, don''t believe me. How could God be angry? It was a bomb just now. Don''t you smell charcoal fire?"


    "It seems a little bit."


    "More than that, the power of the explosion is equivalent to 20 kilograms of explosives. A blockhouse can be flattened instantly. I don''t know who it is. Why did you throw the bomb in the air?"


    "Is it difficult that the agents in the movie, in order to save who, then throw the bomb into the air?"


    "Uncle, you are so funny. You have a lot of imagination. Ha ha --"


    Just as the crowd was guessing, Liu Qian had already gone out of the hospital and changed into a casual suit. When he walked in the crowd, he would occasionally squat down and listen to the comments of people around him.


    It''s not surprising that these people have been speculating wildly. After all, a sudden explosion just above the hospital out of thin air will make everyone think wildly.


    Walking on the street, Liu Qian walked aimlessly. He was discharged from the hospital. Han Zixin and others wanted to pick him up, but Liu Qian refused.


    Now he needs to calm down and think about how to deal with the next attack of death.


    The God of death can''t be put into the border of China, even if it''s smuggling.


    Because in many places, black "color" forces like death are registered. It takes more than one day or two to rush to China.


    Not to mention, no one dares to rashly put such dangerous elements into China, and the theory of offering and accepting bribes is even more nonsense.


    Who doesn''t want to keep his own black hat?


    "It''s better to be two handed."


    Just as Liu Qian was muttering, the members of Qingfeng hall were driving away. By the way, they said to him, "brother Qian, if it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    "Stop and take me to Qingfeng hall."


    "Good, good, get in the car, brother Qian."


    "Well."


    When the Mercedes Benz S600 stops at the gate of qingfengtang, Liu Qian, sitting in the car, still sleeps with his eyes closed.


    A few backbone of Qingfeng hall in the car didn''t disturb him, so they quietly accompanied him.


    This is a legend. Although they still don''t know what Liu Qian''s real identity is, only by the means of Liu Qian''s performance, they will be shocked for a lifetime.


    When the setting sun gradually set, Liu Qian slowly opened his eyes and saw several backbone of Qingfeng hall yawning in the car. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have a heart."


    Several backbones were stunned for a while, then they also laughed and said, "it''s our honor to accompany brother Qian to think about things." In this regard, Liu Qian did not say anything. Instead, he got off the Mercedes Benz luxury car and walked towards qingfengtang.


    Sitting on her desk in qingfengtang, Xu Suqing, who is thinking about how to make qingfengtang a step further, bit her red "lips" slightly. When she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw a "shadow" on the desk. She slowly raised her pretty face.


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you tell me when you are discharged so that I can pick you up."


    Xu Suqing stood up in a hurry. After looking at each other, several high-rise cadres in the house all laughed and retreated. By the way, they bolted the door of the house.


    "I''m not so affected. By the way, I came to see you today, mainly because I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say."


    Liu Qian nodded and sat on Xu Suqing''s Phoenix chair. Xu Suqing also sat in his arms and listened to his narration of death.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Suqing was still a little scared at this moment, but she was definitely not afraid of the God of death, who had absolutely received and represented the black "color" in the legend. She was afraid that she might lose the villain in this time.


    After all, Liu Qian was in a coma for three days, and a Yin''s diagnosis put a lot of pressure on her.


    Because she was afraid, not that without Liu Qian, qingfengtang would be out of her control. After all, she had incomparable achievements in dealing with people.


    But without Liu Qian, she has already given her precious first time to this villain. If he is gone, Xu Suqing does not know how to spend her life in the future.


    It''s said that women are easy to get emotional, but who knows that if a woman really gets emotional, then her feelings will never move forward, and will never die.


    If he is faced with a scum man, maybe he can get out of the so-called "Yin" shadow. But is Liu Qian a scum man? Obviously not. He is not only not a scum man, but also very affectionate. He can even use his life. Who doesn''t want to cherish such a man.


    At least she Xu Suqing won''t give up the man who moved her. If he''s gone, she doesn''t know whether she will refuse to go with him like ah Yin.


    But the possibility is really big.


    "Don''t worry, I will control the whole Jianghai city recently. As long as the four people in the photo appear, I guarantee you can know it at the first time!"


    Xu Suqing seriously assured Liu Qian that she was a "woman" who did what she said and would not be perfunctory, because she also knew Liu Qian''s worries.


    "Well, Cheng, since it''s OK, I should go back."


    Liu Qian was about to get up, but Xu Suqing was not happy. She looked at Liu Qian with her mouth bulging. She gave him a white look and said, "I want to go now?"


    "What else do you want to do? This is the hall of Qingfeng hall. Can''t you --"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, puts out his hand and slowly raises Xu Suqing''s soft chin. Looking at his beautiful face, his heart is full of love.


    "I don''t care where this place is. You villain, you''ve run away several times. Don''t you know what it''s like to be glued to each other?"


    Xu Suqing let out a tender and angry voice. The voice was crisp and soft. Liu Qian almost got drunk as if he had drunk the Qiongjiang¡° Yes, of course I do. So I''m going to run to you first when I''m discharged! "


    Liu Qian laughs. Naturally, Xu Suqing also knows that Liu Qian''s main purpose is to find her, but she doesn''t want to expose it foolishly.


    Smart women know how to protect themselves, but they know better how to make themselves happy and make their beloved men happy.


    There are some things that you just need to know. To put it bluntly, it only shows that the emotional intelligence of this "woman" is really terrible.


    "Well, villain, I think it''s here, crazy once --"


    "Here it is?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Man, it seems that I can''t say I dare not. In that case, I will satisfy you!"


    Some overbearing Liu Qian suddenly stood up and pressed Xu Suqing on the table. His two hands crazily tore her fur coat apart.

 Chapter 544

    A very elegant decoration, showing a touch of ancient "color" flavor of the apartment.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    A handsome man with a 30-70% hairstyle, a soft smile on his lips, a height of 1.83 meters, and a sunny face always give people a sense of inexplicability.


    He''s like a big brother next door, and he''s like a man who''s always on the street and can easily let some "female" children wander back to the same corner "color" as a male god.


    He sat on the sofa, gently swaying the wine glass in his hand, a calm look.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Leisurely, in the room where classical music was blooming, the telephone rings.


    He casually pressed the hands-free button on the phone, chuckled and said, "who am I, please?"


    Elegant sentences, polite greetings, he will always give people a gentle feeling.


    "Put away your hypocrisy, dirty mole ant!"


    On the phone, there is a sound like a woman''s voice. But if you listen carefully, you can tell that it''s a man''s voice.


    "Lord death, what can I do for you?"


    He chuckles and takes out his cell phone. He looks at a picture of him and a "female" child in the cell phone. The genial smile of the "lip" angle has become a little chilly.


    "What happened to what I told you to do?"


    The voice of the God of death is as long as it can be heard. The people who listen to it have goose bumps all over the floor.


    "It''s going well. Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are almost under my control now."


    He chuckled and drank all the red wine in his glass. A reluctant "color" appeared in his eyes. But when he thought of death, he had to give up.


    "Very good, mole ant. You''ve done a good job. Don''t worry about it. Take your time. I said that if I wanted to revenge him, I would let him bear the taste of bone erosion. That would make it more delicious. Do you think so, Jie Jie --"


    Death''s smile, more and more "Yin" cold up, so that he all feel some chilly body, but he still nodded, way "you said it."


    "Well, keep a good relationship with these two little girls. If I need to, I can kill them at any time. Oh, by the way, the means must be cruel. You''d better be a blood wolf!"


    "It''s OK. Hang up the line first. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    With the hang up of the phone, he Quan took a deep breath and said, "is it like a blood wolf?"


    248 yuan, 328 yuan each. It''s a real challenge.


    What''s more, although the two girls are more than 1.65 meters tall, their weight is only 70 or 80 Jin at most, which is not up to the standard at all.


    Moreover, even if he reaches the standard, he can''t do it to that extent. The God of death is really able to deliver.


    He Quan, who lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "ah, my ''girl'' is a pervert. You are also a pervert, but --" he Quan, speaking of this, spit out a mouthful of cigarette, laughed and said, "but why do I still like to be with you, because I''m also a pervert, ha ha ha --"


    In the elegant apartment, he Quan''s cold laughter full of abnormal charm is sung, so that the style of the whole room has dropped several grades.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dull, help me to keep a good eye on the whereabouts of death recently."


    "He''s looking for you?"


    "Well, I got a good appetizer!"


    "It''s interesting. Now that they have chosen to fight, don''t worry. I''m not inferior to anyone who plays Yin!"


    "You boy."


    "Death''s online accounts have been hacked by me, but I feel that they must have many ''private'' accounts. These guys are as cautious as rats."


    "Well, Cheng, find out their" private "accounts and hack them all. Now that the war has started, there is no principle to talk about with these guys!"


    "It''s necessary. Come on, brother Qian, I''ll hang up first. There''s still a lot of mess to deal with here. I''ll help you pay attention to death."


    "OK, then hang up."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Liu Qian looked at Xu Suqing, who had been sleeping on the bed in her bedroom. With a smile, he helped her cover the quilt and turned to go out.


    When he left, Xu Suqing, who had fallen into a deep sleep, woke up. Looking at Liu Qian''s back, she bit the red "lip" gently. She snorted angrily and said, "this villain still doesn''t want to stay with me."


    Slowly coming out of the bed, Xu Suqing picked up a plain "color" nightgown and wrapped his beautiful posture in it. Then she went to the window and looked at his back as he left. The corner of her lips rose slowly and laughed.


    "Sometimes I really envy Han Zixin."


    I don''t know if it''s delicious. After a whisper, Xu Suqing still stands in front of the window, like a watchman''s stone. Even though Liu Qian''s figure has already disappeared in the twilight, she is still watching for a long time.


    Is still that a villa, everything is so familiar.


    Liu Qian slowly pushed open the big "door" of the villa. As soon as he came in, he smelled a rich aroma of roses. Looking up, Han Zixin was sitting in the room, putting one red "Rose" flower after another.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw Liu Qian come in. She jumped into his arms with a smile like a child.


    "Villain, why don''t you tell me when you are discharged? When I go to the hospital in the evening, they say you are discharged."


    Han Zixin was lying in his arms, quietly telling his love story. There were no superfluous words, no questions of "bewilderment" or "bewilderment", but only a little girl''s shame.


    She remembered how the villain coaxed him when she was not too happy and lost.


    She also knew that the villain had not moved for more than a month, so she must be very worried. At this time, she took off her shy disguise, boldly put on her "sexual" nightgown and slightly interesting inner, just for Bo Jun''s smile.


    Although Liu Qian has just been with Xu Suqing for more than two hours, now he is full of energy. Since his wife is interested and Lang is affectionate, Liu Qian naturally won''t give up beauty''s kindness.


    "Don''t you want to go out for a walk? You know, if you stay in the hospital alone for a long time, you will feel depressed."


    Liu Qian gently smiles and holds Han Zixin in his arms. Without waiting for her to say anything, he just takes a hot breath in her ear and says, "baby, I miss you!"


    Han Zixin, with a blushing face, trembled shyly. He held her tightly in his arms, but he did not struggle. He let the villain hold her in his arms and walked towards the bedroom upstairs.


    As for the so-called roses on the first floor, let her bloom slowly in the quiet midnight, releasing a faint fragrance, which can be regarded as adding a touch of gorgeous flavor to this reunion.


    That night, Han Zixin once again unlocked a new posture for Liu Qian, which made Liu Qian deeply involved and unwilling to give up.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that the two fell asleep with each other.


    Han Zixin didn''t get up. She was just like an octopus hanging in Liu Qian''s arms. She was bashful and immersed in his arms. Ren "Xing" said, "I won''t go to work today."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian just hugged her tightly. Sometimes he talked too much, and it was even better than a "kiss". The result of a hug was better.


    Two people''s emotion, has already integrated into each other''s soul, sometimes a look, a subtle action, each other can understand the mind.


    This day, for Han Zixin and Liu Qian, is destined to be haunted by the feeling of happiness. When they are at home, they don''t even eat, and they don''t have a bed. When they think about it, they do something they love to do together. If they don''t want to, they just fall asleep until the day goes by slowly with the passage of time.


    The next day, the whole Han family was almost busy.


    Yesterday, there were a lot of contract cases that Han Zixin had to decide in person. However, this pure and beautiful "female" president stayed at home with no answer to the phone and no response from others, so he accompanied the villain and was immersed in happiness.


    However, they were so anxious that Han Zixin arrived at Han''s group just after 9 a.m. the next day, under the guard of a Tesla driven by Liu Qian.


    "President, you are here. You don''t know that if you don''t show up, the company will be in a mess."


    "President, go and deal with the documents. It''s almost as high as a hill."


    Just came to the company''s "door", a few beautiful little secretaries have long been peacefully guarding the company''s "door".


    After seeing Han Zixin, several little girls with a headache drag Han Zixin, who is not willing to separate from Liu Qian, to the company, which makes Han Zixin turn his eyes.


    "Go ahead, I''ll walk around the company."


    Liu Qian smiles and nods to Han Zixin.


    "Well, I''ll go up."


    Han Zixin nodded to Liu Qian and then went upstairs under the urging of several secretaries.


    "Bad guy." Just as Liu Qian was about to enter the gate, he heard a gentle call from behind him.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head, met Xu Qing, who was scarlet. He stood in front of the door. He couldn''t help smiling and came to her. Under the gaze of several security guards in the company, he slowly raised a hand and hooked it on Xu Qing''s chin.


    "Girl, give me a smile."


    The smile of frivolous evil spirit hangs on Liu Qian''s face. When Xu Qing sees it, her heart beats faster. She gives him a white look, snorts and says, "the devil will give you a smile."


    After that, Xu Qing, who is also giggling, walks towards the company from Liu Qian''s side.


    Now she doesn''t want to talk to some people in the company. Liu Qian, who didn''t take much advantage of it, shrugs his shoulders slightly, turns around and looks at Xu Qing''s back and follows him with a smile.


    In front of the door of the elevator, Xu Qing looked at the few people in the elevator. The people inside seemed to be waiting for her, but she said with a smile, "you go up first, I''ll wait for the next one."


    A few people in the elevator nodded strangely and drove the elevator up.


    After a while, Liu Qian came over and looked at Xu Qing in front of him. He laughed and said, "it''s not for the sake of waiting for me."

 Chapter 545

    "No., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Xu Qing hummed and puffed her ruddy mouth.


    Liu Qian did not expose it, but stood by his side in silence.


    Not long after, the elevator came down. After several people came out of the elevator, Liu Qian took a look at Xu Qing on one side and saw her go in. He followed her in with a smile.


    "Wait a minute --"


    At this time, some employees of the company trotted over to get into the elevator.


    According to reason, he can come in, but Xu Qing''s face is red. She quickly closes the elevator and goes to the top floor with Liu Qian.


    "Why don''t you let him up?"


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing on one side with a smile.


    "You want him to come up?"


    Xu Qing gave Liu Qian a white look. He looked like you were going to die, but he amused Liu Qian. He said, "of course I don''t want to. Why not get along with such a beautiful woman alone?"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, took back his coat and threw it up. The camera in the elevator was blocked by all eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s brother Qian doing? "


    "Yes, how did you put the lens on the screen?"


    "Are you two stupid? What else can brother qian do? Don''t compare if you don''t understand. Just do your job well. "


    In the security room, the security guard who was still looking at the camera at first was reprimanded by another security guard. At last, he just laughed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Who is brother Qian?


    When Han''s group was at its worst, he stood up and turned the tide. He saved Han''s family and drove away the arrogant Qing family.


    It can be said that with the development of the Han family, Liu Qian has made too many contributions. No matter which one is, it is very important for the Han family. Many times, it is the general collapse of the mansion, and he will save himself from danger as soon as he makes a move.


    Now Liu Qian, in the minds of many senior members of the company, is the real boss of the Han group. Besides, the relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin is basically translucent.


    It''s not clear who is a smart worker. However, it''s the rule of the workplace to see through and not to say through.


    Therefore, even if many people understand what happened, they will not say it. In particular, there is still an ambiguity between Liu Qian and Xu Qing, and President Han seems to have a tacit attitude.


    Even if this will cause a lot of people''s envy and jealousy, but these people actually have a kind of self comfort in mind.


    If you have the ability, you can also find a company that is about to decline and turn the tide. If you don''t have the ability, don''t compare!


    "Come out!"


    "I think Minister Xu''s face looks red!"


    "You are so awesome. Can you still see people blushing in black and white?"


    "But, what''s the difference between that expression and blushing!"


    "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, but it''s still my brother Qian. The red flag doesn''t fall down at home, and the colored flag is flying outside. Tut Tut, how can you be a cow" forced "?" it''s brother Qian in the end! "


    Several security guards look at Xu Qing and Liu Qian who are walking out of the elevator in the camera. For a moment, their hearts are trembling. Such a unique "color" has fallen down again. It''s really unfair. It''s cheap to move brother again.


    "Then I went to work."


    Xu Qing blushes to cover the red and swollen mouth that was gnawed. After she whitens the villain''s eye, she wriggles her little butt and dares not run back.


    "Ha ha"


    Looking at her leaving figure, Liu Qian shrugged and walked towards his office with his coat on his shoulder.


    I have to say that if Xu Qing''s heart "sex" really broke out, it would be really refreshing.


    Just in the elevator, without waiting for Liu Qian to take the lead, the girl took the lead in embracing him and nibbled on tiptoe. Up to now, Liu Qian''s mouth still feels numb.


    No wonder it''s said that "women" pursue men across heavy gauze. It turns out that this is the case. Liu Qian, who was a little bit later, had already come to his office at this time.


    His office is not like other employees, it is very simple, only a desk, a computer, the rest, basically nothing.


    This kind of dress is a bit crude for a security team leader, but it is not crude for Liu Qian.


    Today, he is not in the mood to watch the 300 rounds of the war. He still has his own affairs to deal with.


    Exercise, let yourself further, even in the future in the face of death, also can have a great chance of winning!


    For death, Liu Qian is very attentive, especially after the death warning came, Liu Qian''s pressure doubled.


    Although he didn''t know how the God of death delivered the bomb, Liu Qian''s hatred for the God of death was higher than the sky!


    Different from normal people''s exercise, Liu Qian''s exercise method is very simple, which is a few strange movements.


    Every movement is very strange. People who have seen Liu Qian fight can definitely see that Liu Qian''s first movement at this time is the posture of bending his waist and legs after his violent walk. This is a kind of dynamic that almost distorts his figure.


    However, it was extremely difficult for Liu Qian not to make this move in a violent state.


    Liu Qian didn''t insist on this first action for a long time, almost for more than a minute, but even if it was only for one minute, Liu Qian was sweating heavily and his clothes were soaked through.


    It''s a very uncomfortable feeling. This feeling can almost tear off the muscles and bones of the whole body, but Liu Qian is still gritting his teeth.


    He is a blood wolf, his will is strong, not ordinary people can compare, this first action, he insisted for 20 minutes, just unbearable to stop.


    Liu Qian, sitting gasping on the ground, lit a cigarette and laughed with satisfaction.


    There is still a great breakthrough. In the past, when he did this action, it was less than ten minutes. Now, with the increase of the number of violent walks and his own strength.


    The duration of this action has almost doubled. How can Liu Qian not be happy. Don''t underestimate this action. This kind of action can greatly reduce his own injury after his violent walk. This is enough for Liu Qian to practice.


    What''s more, training this movement can also improve Liu Qian''s own speed, strength and hit, which is a great improvement of his own comprehensive strength.


    After a cigarette, Liu Qian stood up again and moved his muscles.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian showed his second action again.


    The difficulty of the second movement is more than twice that of the first one, but after he standardized the movement, Liu Qian began to bite his teeth.


    When nearly 20 minutes later, Liu Qian couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. At this time, he was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Now he felt like he was falling apart, but it was so. Liu Qian still climbed to the side of the cigarette box, bit out a cigarette, lit it with a lighter and came back to himself.


    This morning, Liu Qian insisted on completing seven movements, each of which took about 20 minutes.


    Towards noon, Liu Qian left the company.


    No way, this day, he can only do one group, perhaps someone will ask, is not it better to do more groups?


    Hearing this, Liu Qian would certainly disdain to smile and say, "do you want to try? Don''t you understand Zhang Chi? If I do more, even if I move my brother, I''ll be abandoned! "


    These actions are very obvious to their own improvement, but correspondingly, if too much greed, the consequences are not common people can bear, even Liu Qian can not bear.


    Liu Qian, who left the company, went to Tesla. He was going to visit Yi Kexin''s home. This was also what he said with Han Zixin in the morning. After all, he almost didn''t return this time, and he was even more homesick.


    Just started the car, the phone rang. It was a dull call.


    "What''s the matter, dull? Is there any news of death?"


    "These guys are now in Mexico. Don''t forget that they are not lightly injured this time, especially the sickle of death. You have lost an arm. It will take a long time for them to regain their fighting power."


    "What''s more, I''ve spread the news about these guys'' injuries. Now death has no time to deal with those guys who have many feuds with them. They don''t have time to deal with you for the time being."


    "However, before that, I still want to remind you that the God of death called a guy in Jianghai city yesterday, because the time of the call was too short, and I couldn''t lock the guy''s exact address."


    "You have to be careful. Although it''s not death, you should know this guy''s virtue better than me. He will definitely choose to do it to the people around you."


    "Well --"


    Liu Qian nodded cautiously. It''s not timely that the news came. It''s just that he sent the express. There''s action so soon. Is death the God of death.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    "Well, be careful, too."


    "I know. The whereabouts of these guys are all under my control. I can''t find any moths. Ha ha --" you can''t be too careful. "


    "OK, hang up, brother Qian!"


    Looking at the hung up phone, Liu Qian took a deep breath, "lip" angle slowly up, he said, "a little interesting, did not expect to come so soon."


    After a smile, Liu Qian drives Tesla toward Yi Kexin''s home.


    Even though the God of death has planted a dangerous seed in Jianghai City, as long as Liu Qian is ready at any time, this chess piece will never play its role.


    When Liu Qian drove to Yi Kexin ''


    "Dad, I went abroad some time ago. Well, I brought you some local products. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian walks down from the car with a smile, while Yi Zhengxin shakes his head and says, "silly boy, come on, there''s something else. It''s all a family."

 Chapter 546

    "It''s just because of the family that they want something. If someone wants to ask me to take it, I won''t give it."


    "Ha ha - you child."


    "Daddy, are you going to work?"


    "No, I just want to play chess recently. I feel a little itchy. Just a few old classmates called me. I''m ready to go out."


    "By the way, isn''t it Friday today? Should Kexin be back soon?"


    "Well, it should be almost school."


    "I''ll wait for a while, and I''ll carry it home."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After waving goodbye to his father, Liu Qian arrived at Yi Kexin''s home with a large bag of local products brought back by Li Xiaomeng and Li ''Yu''. Not long after he entered the door, he saw Yi Kexin jumping back home.


    "Well, you know how to come!"


    But it''s different from what Liu Qian imagined. Yi Kexin''s face is not happy when she enters the door.


    Liu Qian is not the kind of man who has done heroic things himself and wants to be known all over the world. After seeing Yi Kexin, he can''t tell her about himself.


    He didn''t want the innocent girl to worry too. He just sat by her side and said to her, "well, it seems that he doesn''t want me. What else can I do? It''s better to go straight away!"


    "Oh, I''m just kidding. Look at you, you''re not as good as our teacher."


    "Of course I can''t compare with Mr. Zhang!"


    "It''s not Mr. Zhang, it''s Mr. He. By the way, brother Qian, look at him. He''s so handsome, but he''s much more handsome than you."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian is also interested, new teacher!


    Liu Qian, with her head down, sees Han Zixin taking out her mobile phone. There is a picture of her with Lin Shan and a male teacher.


    That male teacher is very handsome and elegant, which is enough to make ordinary young women fall into the "flower" infatuation state. This is a very excellent man. His gentle posture makes people "obsessed".


    "He''s teacher he. He''s really much more handsome than me. It seems that Kexin in our family has moved her heart. I don''t have any chance."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looks at Yi Kexin in front of her with fiery eyes, gently probes her hand into her hair and says, "how, do you like teacher he?"


    "Bad brother Qian, what empathy? Don''t fall in love with him. Don''t talk nonsense. Who likes him is that he looks good and has a set of teaching methods."


    Although on the surface said so, but Yi Kexin''s small face is red, obviously shy.


    And see here Liu Qian, the heart is over, brother this just left how long, this girl on empathy don''t love ah, darling, white blind brother of a kind ah.


    In fact, where did Liu Qian know that Yi Kexin''s eyes were always looking at his delicious face from time to time.


    The reason why she is shy is not because of Liu Qian or because of her relationship with he Quan. How can the feelings of little girl students be so easily transferred? Otherwise, how can there be so many little girl students who fall in love with each other in their adolescence, because of little things.


    It doesn''t mean that as long as they think it''s right, they will never move forward and never look back.


    "No, I''m really jealous? Please, you are my brother


    "It''s over. It''s even more over now. I''m not sure I''ll stay."


    Liu Qian chuckled and scratched Yi Kexin''s hair. She nearly scratched her hair, but instead of being angry, she turned more red, like a ripe apple.


    Just as Liu Qian said, he is now very contented. There are seven people around him who have no desire to provoke other women.


    The seven "women" themselves have a kind of wordless responsibility on his mind. Moreover, now death is in the dark, and Liu Qian is under great pressure.


    Besides, Yi Kexin is still young, and Liu Qian himself doesn''t really want to push her down.


    Anyway, now Yi Kexin, even if she is really in love, as long as she doesn''t, she is basically mischievous, and Liu Qian naturally doesn''t care too much.


    Don''t you really care?


    At least someone''s face "color" is not very good-looking, causing Yi Kexin to giggle around her. With her smile, someone''s face "color" is even worse.


    "Well, by the way, brother Qian, you''re just in time to go shopping with me. Lin Shan has something to do with me. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Yi Kexin''s two soft arms hold Liu Qian''s arms, shaking and shaking. A pair of already developed peaks and hills with increasingly powerful scale, and the feeling of rubbing them on the arms also makes Liu Qian''s heart "swing.".


    "Cheng Cheng, I''ll go, but you''ve really grown up."


    "Big? I''m not feeling well


    "Alas!"


    "Cluck cluck"


    Shit, I''m being teased by this chick!


    Seeing Yi Kexin jumping out of the door, Liu Qian''s eyes jump. Oh, I''ll go. This girl can tease people now. For a moment, Liu Qian is also dumbfounded. Is she really a girl?


    She walked silently behind Yi Kexin, but who knows that Yi Kexin didn''t take two steps. When she saw that there were more people in front of her, her black eyes turned, suddenly she didn''t turn her head and said to Liu Qian, "brother Qian, I want you to carry me!"


    "Well, come on up."


    Liu Qian gently smiles. He hasn''t seen Yi Kexin for more than a month. Naturally, he misses Yi Kexin. It''s not too much to back her request. Besides, there''s tofu to eat, so someone naturally nods and agrees.


    "Yes


    Yi Kexin smiles and lies directly behind Liu Qian, letting the villain''s two hands rest on her fatter butt.


    Yi Kexin lies behind him, feeling the breath of a real man. Yi Kexin''s pretty face is more and more ruddy.


    And someone''s heart is also trembling, really grow up, this play "sex", do not play, although wearing "chest" circumference, but from the feeling behind, wearing and not wearing the same, play "sex" full, very soft¡° By the way, which store are you going to? "


    "Go to the vovo store on Xinhe road. I heard that there are a number of" women''s "clothes there. OK, brother Qian, let''s go."


    "Come on, I drove here when I knew it was so far away."


    "No, I''m going to move my brother to carry me!"


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Qian gently smiles and looks at the shy face of the girl lying on his shoulder. He squints and walks on the street with her on his back.


    For a while, there were also many people casting their eyes. Liu Qian didn''t care, but he took it for granted.


    Yi Kexin was a little shy, but her heart was sweet. She put her hands around Liu Qian''s neck and lay quietly on his shoulder. She really felt sweet.


    Sometimes, the little girl''s mind is really simple. She even hopes that this moment can become eternal. It''s really comfortable to be carried by him like this.


    It''s just that the road is going and the distance is shortening. The vovo store, which was two miles away, is already in front of us.


    Yi Kexin is not very happy. She has a big mouth, but she is not happy to jump off Liu Qian.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy face?"


    Liu Qian looks at Yi Kexin, sees her mouth bulging, looks at herself and doesn''t speak. Liu Qian smiles and says, "can''t it be that you don''t have fun on your back?"


    "Well, you know, it''s not fun to recite this for a long time without coming to see me!"


    Yi Kexin curled her lips, but Liu Qian said, "well, when I go back, can I carry you?"


    "Really?"


    "Well


    "The hook!"


    "All right, hook, hook!"


    No alternative, Liu Qian had to accompany the little girl, in the eyes of many passers-by, staged a scene more childish side.


    After all, Yi Kexin, a sweet little girl, has a high rate of return. Of course, Liu Qian is not in a hurry. Although his face is not so handsome that people can''t forget it at a glance, his evil smile on his lips is really moving.


    "Come on, hee hee --"


    Some excited Yi Kexin grabs Liu Qian''s hand and goes to the vovo store on one side. However, as soon as she enters the store, Liu Qian sees an acquaintance who is selecting clothes.


    In the month when he was hospitalized, teacher Zhang Ying who accompanied him for four nights!


    However, at this time, beside Zhang Ying, a handsome man who attracted the attention of many "female" shopping guides around him looked familiar. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of a man named "he Quan"!


    "Brother Qian, it''s Mr. Zhang and Mr. He!"


    Yi Kexin grabs Liu Qian''s wrist and says to him with a smile. Liu Qian nodded, and Zhang Ying also noticed at this time. When she saw Liu Qian, her performance was a little ugly, even a little cramped.


    She quickly got rid of the close contact with he Quan and trotted to Liu Qian''s side, just like a little girl who made a mistake. When she came to Liu Qian, she explained, "I, I also met him at the gate. They were all colleagues."


    "Why don''t you explain to me? Believe in you as I believe in myself


    Seeing that she was a little nervous, Liu Qian felt a pain in his heart. How could Liu Qian distrust her?


    He lowered his head, breathed in her ear and whispered.


    Zhang Ying''s heart trembled, only a wriggle after a sound, the way "by the way, you also come to buy clothes?"


    Yi Kexin looks at Zhang Ying and Liu Qian in surprise. Now Yi Kexin is no longer a little girl who didn''t know anything more than a month ago, because one of her good sisters has successfully transformed from a little girl into a sister-in-law.


    Yi Kexin is more and more sensitive to her feelings. Even at this time, she has a faint sense of crisis, and the object of this feeling is teacher Zhang, whom she has always respected and loved.


    "Miss Zhang, is this your boyfriend?"


    On one side, after seeing Liu Qian, he Quan''s pupils shrank, but it was only fleeting. When he saw Liu Qian coming, he came over with a smile, gentle as a gentleman.


    "Yes, hello."


    Liu Qian slowly stretched out his hand and handed it to he Quan.

 Chapter 547

    Since he chose to believe Zhang Ying, Liu Qian naturally would not reach out to hit the smiling face.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After shaking hands with he Quan and expressing his friendship, Liu Qian withdrew his hand. However, when Liu Qian looked at he Quan, there was a faint taste of playfulness in his eyes.


    "He Quan!"


    He Quan nodded at Liu Qian, then looked at Yi Kexin beside Liu Qian, and said, "Yi Kexin, you''ve come out to play, too. Have you finished your homework?"


    "I''ve finished it long ago. If I don''t finish it, I won''t let brother Qian take me out to play."


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly, he Quan chuckles and says, "it''s good to finish it. You should know that at this time next year, you are going to take the college entrance examination. Although university is not the only way out, it can at least add scores for your future. You must work hard!"


    "Yes, I see, teacher."


    Yi Kexin nods and takes a look at Zhang Ying, who is standing beside Liu Qian. Her face is slightly ruddy. Her eyes are dripping. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    As Liu Qian let go of his hand, his "confusion" became more and more serious. He Quan in front of him seemed to be deliberately ignoring him.


    Liu Qian did not give the slightest to introduce their identity meaning, and, most importantly, this guy''s performance is too perfect.


    People are handsome, gentle temperament, sometimes smile on the cheek, always give people a very gentle illusion.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s concern for Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying''s so-called "chance encounter" made him more and more "confused".


    After all, recently Liu Qian and death are in a stage of mutual vigilance. He Quan suddenly appears, which makes people have to doubt.


    However, Liu Qian will not wrongly treat any good person. If he is really wronged, Liu Qian will never touch him. Of course, the premise of not touching him is that this guy will never touch his "female" person!


    It is said that the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable. Liu Qian believes that no matter what kind of thing it is, it is better to keep some due caution.


    "Miss, may I try on this suit? It''s just that I have nothing to do. I want to choose one. "


    He Quan has already gone to one side at this time. He is not looking at Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying. He is really like a gentleman.


    Liu Qian took another look at him, and the playfulness in his eyes was even worse.


    "Well, you go to pick clothes. I''ll help you to have a good long eye later."


    Liu Qian saw that Zhang Ying''s face was still red. Just now, her nervousness made Liu Qian really care about her. During the four nights in the hospital, this "woman" whispered her wishes and appeals to him.


    Liu Qian is not made of stone. Naturally, he believes in her. Moreover, he has heard that Zhang Chun and Bo, Zhang Ying''s father, are in a much better state recently. He also has the idea of making a comeback. Therefore, Zhang Ying''s life is much better now.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Zhang. Let''s pick out the clothes. Hee hee --"


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly, drags Zhang Ying together, and refuses to let her get in touch with Liu Qian, so she goes to the women''s clothing area to pick clothes.


    Vovo seems to be a "women''s" clothing store, but because in great China, when "women" children choose clothes, they often drag their boyfriends to go shopping together. In order to seize this business opportunity, vovo naturally launched some excellent men''s wear, and he Quan was just trying these men''s wear which can show men''s taste.


    "How handsome


    "Yes, especially when he smiles, he looks more handsome. You see, these clothes seem to be specially made for him. They are really handsome."


    "You are crazy about flowers!"


    "You are not the same, just count you see him most often."


    "Oh, you''re looking at him. He''s so elegant. Even if he''s not satisfied with this suit, oh, my heart, he apologizes when he asks people to change clothes. It''s amazing and polite!"


    It can be said that at this time, he Quan''s performance is perfect, just like a perfect man. It can be said that the average little girl really has no immunity to him.


    Both his demeanor and temperament are first-class. Even in the eyes of many people, he is much higher than Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian just sat silently in the rest area on one side. After lighting a cigarette, he took a look at the past, and from time to time he Quan''s eyes fell on him.


    He Quan is still trying his best to choose his own clothes. From time to time, because of a set of handsome actions, many girls sigh in a low voice and feel better about him.


    If it''s not acting, then this guy is really perfect. But what if it''s acting?


    If it''s really acting, he Quan''s performance is enough for Liu Qian to give him 100 points, because his performance is really amazing!


    I''m afraid that even some of the movie king''s characters are not necessarily his opponents. Their psychological quality is still good enough to see how deep they are in the face of his blood wolf.


    "Brother Qian, don''t you look good, hee hee --"


    Yi Kexin put on a black and white sportswear and ran to Liu Qian with a smile, showing her more mature figure, which has a sense of treasure.


    "Of course, it looks good. Turn around, I''m looking at my back!"


    Liu Qian squints his eyes and comments. Yi Kexin naturally obediently turns his head. Liu Qian just takes a look and has to give a thumbs up and say, "yes, it''s really good, Kexin. You give me a feeling of being a back killer!"


    "I hate it. I''m not a figure killer. Aren''t I beautiful?"


    Yi Kexin puffed her mouth, while Liu Qian chuckled, stood up, patted her face and said, "don''t you want to buy something else?"


    "Of course, I''ll choose two more."


    Yi Kexin had just left, and Zhang Ying, a little shy, came over wearing a pair of seven point pants and a grey T-shirt.


    Zhang Ying, who used to be charming, put on clothes and sunglasses on her face at this time. She seemed to give people a very beautiful feeling. Standing in front of Liu Qian, she gave a shy smile and said, "help, help me have a look."


    Liu Qian slowly stretched out a finger to stir up the chin of Zhang Ying, who was standing in front of him. Seeing that her face was more and more ruddy, but she didn''t resist, Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s beautiful!"


    I hate you!


    Zhang Ying pinches shyly and doesn''t even want to think about it. She steps back and leaves the area where Liu Qian has been molested. She runs to the cashier and checks out. She doesn''t even want to change her clothes., Liu Qian said that it was beautiful to be willing to please herself, but it was not suitable to change for others. Her mind was very simple and there were not too many impurities, which was one of the reasons why she attracted Liu Qian.


    Beauty is beauty. There is no need to say more!


    At this time, he Quan changed into a suit of casual clothes. He Quan, who was perfect in his performance, also came to see him, just as his eyes were opposite to Liu Qian.


    His genial smile makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    However, Liu Qian''s smile is very evil. Is it acting or real? Now Liu Qian is not sure. He just laughs and says, "pretty handsome!"


    "Thank you


    He Quan nodded and answered, but his face suddenly changed and looked out.


    Liu Qian had just noticed the situation outside. Someone was making a lot of noise and slightly "licked" Liu Qian''s lower lip. At this time, he also looked out, and his eyes became more playful.


    "Swipe the card first!"


    He Quan hurried to the cashier''s area and swiped the card down in a hurry under the cashier''s "flower" vision.


    After paying the money, he trots out again. At this time, the noise from outside becomes more and more noisy. Zhang Yinghe chooses a suit of Yi Kexin, which can better show her figure, and comes over curiously.


    Two "women" look at it curiously, while Liu Qian carelessly goes to the cashier and takes out a black gold card. To the cashier sister who is still looking at he Quan''s back at this time, "how much are they? Pay the bill."


    Two young women stand in front of the door and look at it curiously. At this time, the cashier''s younger sister, who has come back to her mind, gives Liu Qian a look of displeasure. She is looking at the handsome guy. What''s the trouble!


    But after all, she is still professional. She is preparing to swipe the card for Liu Qian, but the girl who is the cashier with the black gold card is all in a daze.


    She looked at the centurion of Heijin in her hand, and then at this time, smiling at her Liu Qian, she could not help swallowing saliva.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you brush it? "


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise. There is no doubt that the centurion of black gold is used all over the world. Even if there is no UnionPay, the centurion of black gold can still be used.


    This is also a characteristic of centurions of black gold. Can''t they brush? How is that possible?


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t know you were the top class. You take this card. Our vovo store is also one of the partners of the black gold Centurion. As long as it''s not more than 5000 yuan, we won''t charge. The clothes of the two ladies just now, obviously, don''t exceed this price. Please take back your card, dear!"


    The cashier lady quickly returned the card to Liu Qian''s hand. Nonsense, she collected the money from the centurion of Heijin. Doesn''t she want a job with good income!


    Not only she, but also the girls who had been attracted by he Quan around her. When they looked at Liu Qian, their eyes lit up.


    Heijin centurion, one of the top 100 sons in law in the world, was actually seen by them, and they all looked at Liu Qian in a muddle. It''s amazing!


    Even if you can''t be the wife of such a man, it''s good to be played. There''s no doubt that centurion Heijin''s charm is so great. For women, it''s just an artifact of artifact. Liu Qian didn''t feel much about it. He nodded after accepting the centurion Heijin. At this time, he looked out.


    As for he Quan''s perfect performance, or Liu Qian''s better performance at this time, it is obviously the latter. When these girls look at Liu Qian, their eyes are bright.

 Chapter 548

    Not far from the vovo shop, there is a vegetable vendor who sells vegetables for a living. At this time, several "Huns" with iron bars and "Huns" who come to collect protection fees are blocking up a vegetable vendor and shouting wantonly.


    There are also many unknown onlookers around, looking at them with a curious attitude.


    "I said, I haven''t opened today. Where can I get the money to pay the protection fee? I said that this land is not yours. Why should I give it to you?"


    The vegetable vendor is a "woman" in her forties. She looks at these men cowardly. She is extremely sensitive.


    Liu Qian looked at it curiously, but there were so many onlookers that he could only see one corner.


    At this time, Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin also went over and saw it very clearly, but the "color" was not very good-looking.


    "No money? Do you still want to set up a stall here? How many brothers are there for free


    "What else? This place is not ours. Is it yours?"


    "I tell you, if you want to set up a stall here, you have to pay. As for those who don''t pay, hum --"


    A few little "Huns" with iron bars, seeing more and more onlookers, felt like heroes one by one, extremely arrogant.


    "I have no money --"


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not going to set up a stall here. Can''t I go?"


    When she said that, she was going to close up her vegetable stall, but how could those "Huns" let her leave like this!


    Puff Chi a light ring, only to see a basket of vegetables have been kicked open, one of the small "Hun" Hun "grimly smile, said" Oh, I didn''t mean to! "


    "You, you deceive too much!"


    As soon as the face of the "woman" changes, she also knows that these little "Huns" can''t be provoked. She gets up and has to pick up her own vegetables.


    But when he was ready to move, a little "Hun" stepped on her vegetables, and then rolled over.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Women''s faces have become extremely ugly.


    "If you don''t pay, you will be beaten! I''ve set up a stall here. I want to leave without paying. What do I do when you come back later? "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you just leave, how can you collect money in this area in the future?"


    "Hit her!"


    "That is, when you are an old woman, do you dare not do it?"


    "No, you. What are you doing?"


    "Fight!"


    The iron bar fell in an instant. It seemed that these little "Huns" were not very good tempered. On the contrary, they were very violent. One by one, seeing that the "women" were not on the right track, they beat each other with the iron bar.


    Ouch, ouch, help - kill people, call the police¡ª¡ª


    "Woman" people unwilling to scream, not far from Liu Qian slightly frowned, about to start. But when he was ready to take action, he Quan suddenly gave a loud shout, appeared like a hero, and said, "what are you doing!? Let him go


    "Ouch, there are still meddlers!"


    "Boy, you''d better go away and wait and see. Don''t look for trouble!"


    "Well, you''re a bunch of animals in clothes. She''s just a woman. She''s doing some small business. What are you doing to humiliate him like that?"


    "Ouch, I want to die!"


    These little "Huns" were very upset when they saw he Quan, who was very well dressed and very gentlemanly, stand up. What he Quan said, in particular, made them even more upset!


    One of them, the little Hun, seemed to have a special preference for the woman. The iron bar in his hand hit the woman again and again, and the blood had been splashed out. The woman had been knocked down to the ground, but the Hun and Hun didn''t want to be the same, and they smashed it hard.


    He Quan''s performance at this time was just like a split desire. He rushed to the woman''s side, and when the iron bar was raised, he fell on the woman''s body.


    Fight!


    Without any hesitation, the gang of "Huns" and "Huns" all burst into a ferocious smile, and the iron bars in their hands crackled toward He Quan at this time.


    At the same time, someone scolded, "I told you to mind your own business, yah, careless --"


    He Quan protected the "woman" who was beaten at this time. He tried his best to protect him.


    For a moment, his action really moved many people around him.


    Although there are many people who want to help criticize these "Hun" and "Hun" evil deeds, no one dares to say anything after these "Hun" and "Hun" stand up and show their ferocity.


    No one wants to stir up trouble, especially the little "Hun" and "Hun" who are desperate to fight for their lives.


    "Call the police, help to call the police!"


    At this time, he Quan, who protected the woman, began to turn to the people around him for help.


    "I see who dares to call the police!"


    There was a "Hun" and "Hun" with an iron bar shouting at the audience. His ferocious appearance was really a deterrent.


    "Brother Qian, help them, brother Qian --"


    Yi Kexin goes to Liu Qian''s side, grabs Liu Qian''s hand and pleads. Even Zhang Ying comes over and looks at Liu Qian with a weak eye. She wants Liu Qian''s hand very much.


    After all, it''s a matter of bravery for a just cause, and you can''t do it too much. Moreover, the performance of these "Hun" and "Hun" really makes people feel very happy.


    Liu Qian just took a look at Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying beside him. His eyes fell on he Quan, who was protecting the "woman" at this time, and he laughed contemptuously.


    It''s just that the acting is a bit bad.


    Don''t you see that gang of "Huns" seem to fight ferociously, but in fact they won''t hurt too much?


    Especially the "woman" looks bloody, but it''s hard to say whether it''s her blood or not. It''s a pity for Liu Qian that these guys don''t act. Aiming at he Quan, who frowned and suffered the iron bar falling, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "is it true or false? It''s a bit too much to show it!"


    Although it''s possible that these "Huns" and "Huns" deliberately didn''t pay attention because they were afraid of getting into trouble, in Liu Qian''s opinion, these little "Huns" and "Huns" with only one muscle in their head, how could they be so perfect!


    Yes, in Liu Qian''s eyes, this kind of fighting behavior is really no different from perfection, because the injury is really not serious, it just looks like bluffing.


    "What''s going too far? Brother Qian, do it quickly. If you don''t do it, you''ll kill someone."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian and hastens her. She is almost killed by Liu Qian''s performance.


    Like some onlookers who didn''t know the cause of the incident, she couldn''t see the whole story clearly.


    Liu Qian is too lazy to explain anything. Since he Quan is likely to be the object of his suspicion, and since he wants to play, Liu Qian really doesn''t mind playing with him!


    Liu Qian, who squeezed his fist at random, slowly loosened his fist again and went out step by step.


    Great, brother Qian is going to help. Mr. He can be saved!


    Yi Kexin happily looks at this scene. In her and Zhang Ying''s eyes at this time, let alone these little "Hun" and "Hun", even if there are more, there is no way to take Liu Qian. Therefore, they are not worried about Liu Qian''s going out.


    At most, I''ll worry about these little "Huns". After all, Liu Qian is really good at fighting!


    "Well, is that enough? Why don''t you use some strength? How can you kill people like this? "


    Liu Qian slowly walked out of the crowd at this time, but what he said surprised the crowd, even Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying.


    What is this saying?


    They don''t understand. It doesn''t mean that he Quan, who is lying on the ground to protect the woman, doesn''t understand. He only saw that he bit his teeth slightly and indisputably, but he is as good as him and would never go to see Liu Qian.


    He doesn''t want to arouse doubt, but it seems that Liu Qian has already begun to doubt him!


    He Quan''s heart is also trembling, in the end is the blood wolf, just his own performance, where "exposed" flaws? Or is it just a trial, or is it just like Liu Qian himself!


    For a moment, he Quan''s heart was very complicated.


    As Liu Qian said, the injuries caused by these "Huns" and "Huns" on him look very serious, but they will not hurt their muscles and bones at all. It can be said that there is no "Mao" disease.


    "Who are you?"


    There are "Hun" and "Hun" looking at Liu Qian disdainfully, with a sneer on his face.


    "Soy sauce."


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, his words, make some people laugh.


    "Soy sauce maker? I beat you into soy sauce! "


    "I want to meddle in my business again. Today I''ll beat you. You have no temper and want to be brave for a just cause. Are you qualified?"


    "Grass!" As time goes by, several "Huns" and "Huns" hit Liu Qian with iron bars. The speed was extremely fast, and the iron bars were even more popular.


    However, their actions were very fast, but Liu Qian''s reaction was not slow. When the iron bar attacked, Liu Qian''s figure was like a strange and smart cat, and he avoided the attack of several people.


    At this time, he seems to have been standing behind a few "Huns" and "Huns". He slowly takes out his cigarette and lights one. He laughs with evil spirits.


    "Is that what you do?"


    After Liu Qian breathed a sigh, the passers-by around him sighed. How fast!


    Many people are wide eyed. Is Liu Qian a capable man?


    "It''s not bad. You''re fast. I''ll see how you can hide this time!"


    Back to the spirit of the "Hun", "Hun", one by one with a grim smile around Liu Qian in the middle, blocking all his way.


    "Did I say I wanted to hide?"


    Liu Qian, with his cigarette in his mouth, looks more like a "Hun" than these "Hun", which really shakes these "Hun" and "Hun", especially the evil spirit in his eyes.


    What''s more, it made Liu Qian''s "Hun" feel the most direct, and his heart began to tremble.


    Good, terrible!


    This is the voice of "Hun" and "Hun". At this time, he glanced at he Quan lying on the ground and swallowed his saliva!


    "Hey, look there!"


    Liu Qian looked at the "Hun" and "Hun", and the "lip" angle rose slowly, outlining a faint sneer.


    "I think it''s none of your business!"


    The "Hun" yelled, carrying the iron bar and smashed it. But when his iron bar fell, there was a sound of air-conditioning around him.


    Liu Qian didn''t fight back. He let the iron bar fall and hit his brain.


    I went, this guy can''t be a fool, is he coming to die?

 Chapter 549

    Poof¡ª¡ª


    There''s no such thing as a broken head or blood flow, but it really frightens the passers-by, even Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying!


    At this moment, they didn''t even have time to think about why they didn''t bleed when they were hit by an iron bar., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    At this moment, it was the Hun who was scared. NIMA, shouldn''t this guy escape?


    On the ground, he Quan''s heart trembles. Is he really "exposed"?


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "did not eat?"


    what!?


    The "Hun" and "Hun" were stunned, but before he could find out the "mystery" and "confusion" in his heart, Liu Qian kicked over. The "Hun" and "Hun" fell back like a sandbag that had been kicked off, hit the ground heavily, and screamed in pain.


    After that, Liu Qian turned his head, took a look at the "Huns" and "Huns" around him at this time, and said, "it''s a bit interesting. Can an inflatable iron bar break a person''s head?"


    Liu Qian''s lips and corners show a touch of ridicule. He looks at these little "Huns" and "Huns" with evil spirits. The little "Huns" and "Huns" seem to be punctured. After one look at each other, he looks at his injured companion on the ground.


    "I grass, calculate you have seed, you are fierce!"


    These "Huns" and "Huns" let out a cruel word, and then quickly helped up the injured "Hun" and "Hun" on the ground. How dare they shout with Liu Qian.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Qian didn''t mean to fight, these "Huns" would have run away, but they still threw away all he who was lying on the "women".


    The cursing "Hun" and "Hun" cursed "bad luck, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The woman on the ground stood up angrily, snorted and glared at Liu Qian. Then she left with some "Huns" and "Huns".


    When she left, she didn''t seem to be injured. On the contrary, she didn''t do anything and looked calm.


    "Shit, acting!"


    "Zhenima fake, I just pinched a sweat."


    "Fortunately, it''s acting, otherwise the young man just won''t be killed."


    "That is, such a handsome young man with such a sense of justice. It would be a pity if he was really beaten up."


    At this time, he Quan had already stood up and looked at Liu Qian excitedly, saying, "thank you, thank you for standing up."


    It''s very cheeky. It''s natural to be exposed.


    Liu Qian took a look at he Quan, pondered with a smile and said, "you dare to stand up, why don''t I dare? What''s more, what these guys just hit you is just a rubber stick, not hurt


    "It''s OK. I can resist it."


    He Quan nodded, Liu Qian just smile, but the meaning of the smile, let he Quan''s heart is also straight drum.


    At this time, several "female" students who were standing in the crowd at first got up when they saw that he Quan had nothing to do. They also breathed a sigh in their heart. Fortunately, Liu Qian''s hand, otherwise, these people who don''t know the truth, I''m afraid they will doubt whether such a good man as he Quan will be killed alive.


    After all, what Liu Qian said just now was not very loud. At first, the outsider was frightened by the iron stick on Liu Qian''s forehead. How could he hear it clearly.


    At this time, seeing that he Quan was ok, several "female" students came over and showed great enthusiasm to he Quan.


    "Are you all right? You were brave just now!"


    "Yes, I''ll see how it is! Ah, it''s bleeding


    "Otherwise, let''s take you to the hospital. There''s a hospital nearby."


    Several younger sisters hissed and asked, but they did not forget to throw a "excited" smile at Liu Qian.


    I didn''t get hurt. I didn''t look at people''s brain. I got a stick. I didn''t even have a shit. Can an inflatable stick hurt people?


    Even though he Quan was very upset, it was hard to say anything at this time. Although he beat the woman with an inflatable stick, he beat her with a rubber stick. It really hurt.


    However, it''s just for the sake of acting.


    At this time, he didn''t want to be doubted by Liu Qian. He just nodded, looked at the little girls and said, "thank you."


    He knew that he could not stay here for a long time. Liu Qian''s suspicion would be even more serious if he stayed here. Therefore, he left here in the midst of several younger sisters.


    Xu just wanted to add some credibility. When he left, he slightly lifted up his coat on his back, only to see the blood red mark. For a moment, passers-by saw it, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Good acting!


    For he Quan''s departure, Liu Qian does not care, such a small figure can not fall his eye.


    Because now Liu Qian, simply can not find a suitable reason to clean up he Quan!


    Because he was not sure whether he Quan was the "Hun" and "Hun" and "Fu" who were deliberately recruited to get close to Zhang Ying, or whether he Quan was sent by death.


    Liu Qian, who has no evidence for the time being, will not wrongly treat a good man. However, he Quan has obviously come into Liu Qian''s sight.


    As for this guy, if he wants to play with a moth in the future, and doesn''t have a way to make people see him, it''s really hard to attract Liu Qian''s attention.


    "Isn''t that iron bar real?"


    "Yes, it''s nothing, but this guy is really powerful. His eyes are really sharp. He can see the little skills of those guys directly. He''s a force."


    "I guess he didn''t see it clearly. Didn''t you see that" Hun "who hit him with a stick was kicked away by him?"


    "Don''t you see?"


    "Almost. They have real ability. It''s not like that guy just now. He just relies on his blood. See, he was beaten!"


    "I knew I had just been on it."


    "Dare you? The iron bar is made like a real one. Who will not be flustered after seeing it? " Many passers-by sighed with regret, but more people also scattered along with them. The matter was over, so it was meaningless to stay.


    At this moment, Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying came over, especially Yi Kexin, patted her full chest and said, "brother Qian, I was scared to death just now, but how do you know that guy''s stick is inflatable?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Qian responded innocently. Seeing that Yi Kexin''s mouth widened in surprise, he patted Yi Kexin''s face and said, "how can I not know, little fool?"


    "I hate it! What, brother Qian? Just now Lin Shan sent me a text message. I went to play with her first. Remember, I''ll come to see me for a long time. Do you know? "


    Yi Kexin looks very anxious. After a coquetry with Liu Qian, she jumps away.


    "That girl."


    Liu Qian chuckled and looked at Yi Kexin for a walk. He turned around and made a face at him from time to time. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Nothing else? Otherwise, I''ll go shopping with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do today. "


    When Liu Qian saw Zhang Ying standing on one side quietly, he didn''t judge what had just happened. He secretly praised Zhang Ying, a smart woman!


    Yes, there are some "women" who will talk about how brave other men are in front of the men they like!


    Yi Kexin didn''t. She took Lin Shan''s message and went to play.


    Zhang Ying doesn''t have it either. She just stands quietly in front of the man she loves. She gives a gentle, simple smile.


    Holding out her hand, she catches some unguarded Zhang Ying. Seeing her pretty face flushed, Liu Qian takes her and walks along the street.


    Zhang Ying quietly followed him, and was grabbed by his wrist, so she walked in the street, but this time, she did not ask to buy this and that, in fact, what she wanted was very simple.


    It is this simple little happiness. If you think too much, you will only make yourself more worried.


    Until the setting sun sets, the two meet and come to a lonely place. Zhang Ying nestles quietly in Liu Qian''s arms and whispers, "can you promise me something?"


    Liu Qian threw away the cigarette, nodded and said, "don''t say one thing, 100 things are OK."


    "In the future, no matter where you are, no matter what you are doing, I hope you can consider me, OK?"


    Zhang Ying turned her head and looked at Liu Qian. Her soft eyes made Liu Qian''s heart throb.


    He didn''t understand what she said. It wasn''t the last time he nearly died in Southeast Asia and stayed in the hospital for more than a month. She silently endured that there were several other "women" around her and shared him.


    But she didn''t say anything. She always seemed to have a tacit understanding with several other women. At a specific time point, she was on his bed, hugging and sleeping with him.


    Her worry has been suppressed in the bottom of her heart, but she is not like some irrational "women" who deliberately burst out. On the contrary, she is very rational and calm.


    This is where Liu Qian appreciates her, but Liu Qian really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Men? Sometimes when the blood is hot, they really can''t care so much. All he could do was for their good. If not, he would be merciful and merciless in every way according to Liu Qian''s previous "langzi''s" heart "and" nature ", so he would not have to take any responsibility at all. He would play whatever he wanted.


    It''s a purely playful attitude.


    But now, Liu Qian can''t be like this, because he really feels that he has no right to hurt such a distressing "woman".


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Liu Qian nodded, no so-called oath, men speak, on a promise, a spit a nail!


    Seeing Liu Qian''s looking at himself and giving such an answer, Zhang Ying was satisfied.


    She quietly nestled in his arms, with him, watching the sunset go west, two hands holding his big hand in his arms, she laughed, very quiet, very pure.


    Liu Qian also laughed. What''s not enough to have such a beautiful "girl" around him?


    "Oh, by the way, when did he Quan transfer to your school as a teacher?"


    After a while, when twilight came, Liu Qian asked casually.


    "Just a few days."


    Zhang Ying raised her head in surprise, but when she answered this question, she was still a little nervous and said, "why did I ask this again? I said that I really didn''t have anything to do with him. It was really a coincidence at that time."

 Chapter 550

    "Little fool, I just think there''s something wrong with this guy. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Qian pinched Zhang Ying''s pretty nose and chuckled., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Isn''t that right? If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a pity! "


    Zhang Ying, who didn''t listen to Liu Qian''s mention of this, can''t remember what''s wrong with it. However, when she heard that, she seemed to think of something.


    "Oh? What''s wrong! "


    Liu Qian slightly narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "He Quan is very handsome, and he graduated from a university. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with teaching in middle school, but what puzzles me is why he has to be transferred to my class full-time? According to reason, his qualifications should be the top three in senior high school! "


    "Oh, he seems to care about Lin Shan, and then Yi Kexin. It seems that he can get close to Lin Shan. It''s just my illusion."


    "What''s more, today I watched him go out of the school first, and then I went out to buy clothes. I didn''t see him all the way, but when I got to vovo, he came in."


    "Isn''t it a little strange for you to say that?"


    As Zhang Ying talks about her "bewilderment" and "bewilderment", she looks at Liu Qian on one side. She always feels that there is something fishy about it.


    "Well, in a word, you must stay away from he Quan recently. Of course, you''d better not tell Lin Shan and Yi Kexin that I don''t want to scare the snake!"


    Liu Qian slowly narrowed his eyes, Zhang Ying''s analysis is not unreasonable, deliberately close to the God of death?


    For a time, Liu Qian was not sure, but he was more cautious. After all, he was right!


    Although Zhang Ying still has some doubts about Liu Qian''s words, she is not asking because she knows that he must have his difficulties.


    However, just now the villain has promised her that no matter what he is doing in the future, he will put himself in her place and think about it. She is very satisfied.


    After all, sometimes, not too greedy.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back to school. I have something to do later."


    "Well."


    Quietly, two people toward a not far away in the past.


    Zhang Ying, who is behind Liu Qian, is sweet in heart, but she has indescribable bitterness. She takes a deep breath and suppresses this feeling.


    In modern society, who knows that he has fallen in love with a "flower" heart radish, and doesn''t want him to turn around and love himself.


    However, Zhang Ying doesn''t know what will happen if she brings this up. However, he is always honest and honest. Unlike other men, when pursuing herself, what he thinks about is only the "bed" and the first love.


    At least, he is a man who can make people safe. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Ying chooses to endure in silence.


    Unless one day¡ª¡ª


    Forget it, let''s wait for that day. At least now, Zhang Ying feels that she is really happy when she is accompanied by him. This seems to be enough¡° So what, do you want to go up and sit down? "


    Dormitory downstairs, Zhang Ying shyly looking at the man in front of him, gently smile, invited.


    "Beauty has orders. How dare I not obey them?"


    Liu Qian laughs and is about to go up with her. Who knows that a female tiger has been killed on the way!


    Aunt Su Guan glared at Liu Qian and then said to Zhang Ying, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know that you have lost some things in the" female "dormitory recently. It''s better not to bring outsiders in."


    Aunt SuGuan has 100% confidence in Zhang Ying''s character, but after all, she is a SuGuan and is responsible for the safety here. She is also in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Ah? That, this -- "


    Zhang Ying is also a little embarrassed smile, one side of Liu Qian can not help but shrug, way "just lost things, there should be no other moth it!"


    "Well, but I''ve been checking. I''m sorry."


    Aunt Su Guan can also see that Liu Qian and this teacher Zhang Ying are in love with each other, and their concubines are very upset. After all, they are getting in the way of other people''s good things.


    "Nothing else will happen. There may be a thief recently. You must be careful. You know, when you sleep, you must lock the door."


    Liu Qian tells Zhang Ying that this "woman" may be because she sleeps in the dormitory. In addition, she is familiar with the situation here. It''s not that she has never done anything to sleep in the middle of the night without closing the door.


    Last time he and Yi Kexin came to school to find her, they met once.


    "I know. Then, I''m going up. Slow down, you know?"


    Zhang yingbai glanced at Liu Qian, and his mouth was bulging. He was a little shy to "shoot.".


    "Yes, I''ll go first. Remember to call me if you have something."


    After getting tired of Zhang Ying for a while, Liu Qian walked out of the school in the sight that Aunt SuGuan couldn''t stand being abused.


    Just outside the school gate, Liu Qian, who is about to pick up his car from Yi Kexin''s home, suddenly sees a familiar figure, he Quan!


    At this time, he is helping an old man push a cart. It seems that he is helping others. As for whether he is such a person on weekdays, who knows!


    Liu Qian looked at him with evil charm. He Quan quietly helped the old man push the car away. Then he came to Liu Qian''s side.


    "It''s you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    He Quan went to Liu Qian''s side and laughed. Seeing that Liu Qian took out his cigarette and handed him one, he quickly waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, that''s not true."


    "Is the name very important? It''s a code anyway. I can''t take it away when I die."


    With a smile, Liu Qian took a deep breath after lighting a cigarette and said, "do you think so?"


    "What you said is quite philosophical and reasonable, hehe --"


    He Quan nodded and laughed.


    Philosophical meaning?


    Philosophy, your sister! With a scornful smile, Liu Qian was ready to leave.


    "By the way, I just bought this one. I ate too much when I came here. It''s a little bit too much. Thank you for helping me out today. Although it''s not very expensive, at least it''s light in gift and heavy in affection. Take it."


    Then he Quan handed Liu Qian some salted duck eggs.


    Liu Qian took a look at him and took the salted duck egg. He said with a smile, "thank you. I''m so good."


    "That''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go back to school to prepare for my lessons first."


    After nodding with Liu Qian, he Quan turned and walked towards the school.


    Liu Qian looks at he Quan''s back and smiles. Then he turns and walks away.


    Standing in front of the "door" of the school security room, he Quan, under the surprised eyes of the security guard, looked at Liu Qian''s back as he left. After a sneer, he returned to the school.


    Xu Suqing, who is dealing with some affairs in Qingfeng hall, has a lazy appearance. He really looks at many of the so-called "big bastards" around him.


    In particular, after Xu Suqing has really changed from a little girl to a big sister-in-law recently, her charm has not diminished at all. On the contrary, she has become more and more mature, giving people an indescribable sense of charm.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    The phone rings gently. Some lazy Xu Suqing stretches. When she sees a group of big "Huns", she looks at them and says, "are they good-looking?"


    The voice is enchanting and charming, just like the fox spirit that charms all living beings. It makes these big bastards shiver. They don''t dare to say anything.


    "Cluck --"


    Xu Suqing answered the phone with a bad smile. With a sound, it was the bad guy who called. The whole person was in high spirits.


    "Do you miss me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, help me pay attention to a teacher in No.1 middle school who just transferred to teach recently. His name is he Quan. This guy makes me suspicious."


    "Oh? That''s why you call me, villain


    "Don''t you want to see if you miss me?"


    "I - well, I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    "Guess!"


    "Guess it or not!"


    Liu Qian, who just got on Tesla, doesn''t want to write ink with Xu Suqing on this issue. Although such flirting is also "quite" interesting.


    "Well, stop making trouble. Help me to have a good look at him. Maybe this guy is from death."


    Liu Qian solemnly exhorted.


    Xu Suqing oh for a while, way "a little interesting, good, I will help you to check."


    "Well, if you have time, tomorrow night will be the same place. What? I''ll hang up first. The green light will be on!"


    "I hate it, Cheng. Tomorrow night is tomorrow night." Xu Suqing was a little excited and hung up the phone. For a while, she was also beautiful. Her coquettish appearance only made her eyes gape.


    "Well, don''t look. There are countless'' women ''in my family. Look what I do. By the way, my God, you are the best at intelligence. There is a teacher named he Quan in No.1 middle school. I hope you can help me find out. It''s better to find out the name of his ancestors in the 18th generation!"


    Xu Suqing''s eyes turned white, and then he gave a smile to one of the young people who didn''t say anything.


    "I see, elder sister!"


    Ah, after nodding his head, he called several big "Huns" and said in a voice, "are you still watching? Are you not afraid of brother Qian''s jealousy?"


    Ah!?


    A few big "Hun" son a Zheng, after returning to God, Shan Shan a smile, quickly followed ah Tian to go out together.


    Liu Qian took a look at the salted duck egg on the co driver''s seat, and the contempt of his lips became more and more intense.


    When Liu Qian drove to the Hans group, he immediately picked up the tea egg, went to the company''s scientific research department, found the relevant equipment, put the tea egg in and detected it.


    As for what the results are, Liu Qian has to wait for the results of the tests. If these high-precision scientific instruments can not be resolved, Liu Qian has other means.


    He really didn''t believe it. He was so kind.


    Although salted duck egg is really not a good thing, in Liu Qian''s opinion, there are too many doubts about it.


    It''s not that Liu Qian, like Cao Cao, is suspicious of being seriously ill. It''s that death puts too much pressure on him to deal with it carelessly!


    As time went by, the door of the scientific research room was opened. A beautiful girl came in quietly and stood behind Liu Qian.

 Chapter 551

    "Well, what are you studying., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Han Zixin curiously came in, Liu Qian saw it was her, gently nodded, said, "there is a suspect, innocent gave me a salted duck egg."


    "That''s what we need to study?"


    Han Zixin looked at the salted duck eggs on the table strangely, and the God''s "color" became a little strange.


    "Well, it''s coming out. Let me see the results."


    Liu Qian saw that the results of his research had come out, and he couldn''t help but walk past.


    Han Zixin stares at the salted duck egg curiously. What''s good about this thing? But just as he approaches, Han Zixin can''t help but suck his nose. He secretly says that salted duck egg is so fragrant. Can it be so fragrant?


    Han Zixin, who is curious, takes up the salted duck eggs. It is reasonable that salted duck eggs will not be so fragrant.


    What''s more, the strangest thing is that there is a faint desire for food in the aroma, which means that people who see it will have an impulse to eat the salted duck egg.


    No way?


    On the other hand, Liu Qian stares at the research report carefully, one by one, and each one is extremely careful.


    But suddenly heard a clear hiccup, Liu Qian quickly turned back!


    Oh, I''ll go. Why is this girl so greedy? I''ll eat it!


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian suddenly turned his head. He was also a little embarrassed and covered his small mouth with a shy face. He said, "that''s what, it''s too fragrant. I can''t help it, hee hee, I can''t help it."


    wait!


    It''s so sweet. Can''t you help it?


    Can salted duck eggs make people so hungry? And it''s so fragrant!


    "You say the salted duck eggs are delicious?"


    Liu Qian reluctantly and cautiously looked at the only eggshell left on the table, with a faint headache.


    "Yes, it''s very fragrant. Why don''t you smell it?"


    Han Zixin said strangely.


    Liu Qian''s sense of smell is higher than that of ordinary people, but when he got the salted duck egg, he couldn''t see the slightest problem on it, but Han Zixin ate it at this time and said that the salted duck egg was very fragrant!


    If it''s not Mao''s disease, it''s a ghost!


    He Quan, he Quan, I didn''t expect that you are still a capable guy.


    However, to Liu Qian''s slight sigh, fortunately, the research report did not show any "hairy" disease on the salted duck eggs.


    Moreover, in order to study the salted duck eggs, Liu Qian has just taken a special look at some data of salted duck eggs. They are basically mild and have no "hairy" disease.


    But is there really no "Mao" disease? It''s just this unique aroma that makes Liu Qian cautious.


    "No, you have a good nose. You are a glutton!"


    Liu Qian smiles and pinches Han Zixin''s nose.


    "By the way, this salted duck egg is the guy you just mentioned. Where did you buy it? It tastes good." Han Zixin smiles shyly, but the taste of salted duck eggs is really good, even comparable to Liu Qian''s cooking. For a time, she still has some ideas, and she wants to try more.


    "Do you still want to eat?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin curiously, saw her nod and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you next time, OK."


    Liu Qian smiles and holds Han Zixin in his arms, saying, "by the way, when do I get off work, I think again!"


    Oh!?


    It''s a company. Well, it''s a villain¡ª¡ª


    "I want to go home, too."


    "But the bathroom in your office last time seemed pretty good."


    "I hate you, villain --"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian smiles with pride and walks out of the scientific research room with Han Zixin in his arms. However, before he leaves, Liu Qian takes a look at the eggshell on the table and laughs with evil spirits.


    At night back to the villa, Liu Qian has been carefully observing Han Zixin, a little detail is not willing to let go.


    Even when he went to bed at night, Liu Qian didn''t touch Han Zixin, but simply hugged her to sleep. However, some unwilling Liu Qian waited until Han Zixin was asleep and took out the ice soul silver needle.


    Liu Qian, who helped Han Zixin to have a general examination and didn''t find any "Mao" disease, couldn''t help muttering, "can''t it be that I''m too paranoid?"


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian can''t help it, but it''s a pity that what a good chance it was last night to make a big difference. This NIMA, is it going to attack in the middle of the night!


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated Liu Qian was. Looking at Han Zixin, who was flat on the big soft bed at this time, and looking at his perfect posture under the hollow out Nightgown, Liu Qian gave an evil smile.


    He slowly put his hands on Han Zixin''s skirt and gently lifted them up. When he saw the unspeakable beauty, Liu Qian looked down at Han Zixin''s little brother, who had already been holding his head high and his chest high.


    "Well - villain, why - Woo - hate - you --"


    "Sneak attack -- Wuwu --"


    "Bad guy - I - Wuwu --"


    Han Zixin, who was attacked secretly, could not resist even in the middle of the night, so she was on the road of being conquered by this villain.


    The next morning, Liu Qian got up much earlier than Han Zixin. After seeing her go to work, Liu Qian trotted around the villa garden.


    After all, it''s a high-priced villa garden, and there is a very good park nearby. Liu Qian, who has nothing to do, walks into the park and finds a place where no one is. First, he lights a cigarette.


    When a cigarette was completely burnt out, he made some preparations.


    Today Liu Qian''s goal is very simple, every action, improve one minute''s time!


    But don''t underestimate this minute. Even if you just stick to it for a few seconds, it''s a great progress. Let alone one minute. It can be said that Liu Qian really fought this time


    Chen Jiaojiao, a beautiful young woman who has just reached the age of 21, is proud of her body and has a natural fragrance. Even if she doesn''t wear any cosmetics, she is still charming.


    In particular, she has a characteristic, even without lipstick, but her small mouth is still red and moving, like the flame, which makes people have an impulse to rush and chew hard.


    She walked quietly in the park. Maybe she was bored to spend her 21st birthday alone last night, or maybe she was lonely and couldn''t find a suitable companion. For a moment, her heart was trembling.


    She once loved and told the man that no matter whether you get me or not, you are not allowed to have an affair with other "women" in your life, even any one of them!


    The man agreed and she allowed him to pursue her.


    It''s just that the good times don''t last long. Women give men space. They don''t look at men''s mobile phones, and they don''t deliberately follow them.


    It was just an accident in the street that she met him and another "woman" shopping. She was very touched by his intimate behavior, but she was also a little lucky.


    At least she''s not a silly "woman" who doesn''t easily give her precious first time to such a man who looks like a scum in her eyes!


    The original vows, the original everything, in her eyes looks so ridiculous, but also so sad.


    She was a little angry, a little irrational, because she gave a lot of love.


    But even so, the man still betrayed her, out of the track, which she can''t accept!


    Some paranoid Chen Jiaojiao took out her bag and prepared it for a long time, but she was very slow. Oh no, it should be that she hoped that she could not use sulfuric acid water all her life. She walked to that pair of men and women in her eyes!


    In this way, she spilled sulfuric acid water on the dog man and woman, without giving the man a chance to explain.


    Finish these of she, is more natural and unrestrained leave, left that originally some strange city, returned to Jianghai.


    A person has been hurt for a long time, especially last night when she was celebrating her birthday alone, her heart seemed to be broken and she cried all night.


    Even now, she still has a feeling of redness and swelling under her two eyes.


    She walks step by step in the park where there are not many people. Sometimes she even hopes to meet a man who can make her heart beat again here.


    "Why, what is he doing?"


    Some curious Chen Jiao Jiao, see a secluded place, there is a man who looks very good figure, of course, also looks very good.


    However, what makes her "confused" is that the man''s behavior at this time looks really strange, which makes her feel "hairy" and creepy.


    Yes, the man is doing a very strange action, which is a little scary, and makes her feel cold.


    Compared with the highest difficulty in yoga, it is even higher than her imagination¡° Why did you change your movements again? This -- "


    Hiss!


    Chen Jiao Jiao, who takes a breath of cool air, is really getting more and more curious now. Is it difficult that Liu Qian is a dancer? Why did she change into a more evil action? It''s a bit shocking!


    This was the first time that she saw such a strange action, because it was beyond the physiological limit of the human body, and even Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe it.


    She just looked at this scene, a pair of wonderful eyes stare big.


    Especially after nearly 20 minutes, when Liu Qian suddenly turned her head and made another move, her heart trembled, especially when she saw the tears under Liu Qian''s eyelids.


    This is a man with a story!


    When Chen Jiaojiao has some palpitations, the man in front of her is sweating, even the sweat on her forehead is like a column of water. Seeing her, she smiles politely.


    He, he''s smiling at me. It''s a good evil to laugh at, but why, why do you have the feeling of heart beating?


    Chen Jiaojiao''s cheek is a little red, and she responds with a shy smile. She just looks at him foolishly and insists on this action for 21 minutes, then goes to do other actions.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to stay and watch this scene. She even felt a little silly, but her feet seemed to be leaded and couldn''t walk.

 Chapter 552

    After the last action is completed, Liu Qian has a vague feeling of collapse. Fortunately, there is a girl standing in front of him who doesn''t know when she will come, otherwise he will sit down directly.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian was not in the mood to take care of this beautiful looking girl, especially her flaming red lips, which made people fall.


    Liu Qian, who took out a cigarette to light one, breathed a sigh and stood there in silence until his whole body was not shaking, which made him feel much better.


    Don''t underestimate the one minute improvement. It''s only one minute improvement. If Liu Qian is now in the group of four with death, Liu Qian''s winning rate can be increased by at least two percentage points!


    With one pick four, can also enhance two victory percentage points, such promotion, absolutely belongs to the evil!


    Looking at the "color" of the sky, it was almost noon. After Liu Qian nodded to Chen Jiaojiao in front of her, she was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was about to leave, Chen Jiaojiao rushed after her. She looked at Liu Qian''s face full of evil spirits, blushing and heartbeating for a moment, and said, "can you tell me your name?"


    "Liu Qian!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian didn''t say anything. He turned and left the park and disappeared in Chen Jiaojiao''s sight.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, is very smooth."


    When looking up, where there is the shadow of Liu Qian, for a time, Chen Jiaojiao is also a little disappointed.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao feels really "pretty" good to meet such an evil man at the bottom of her life. It''s a wonderful encounter.


    Chen Jiaojiao, who didn''t have too much extravagance, returned to her villa. At least she is now more energetic than before. Instead of complaining, she chose to start her life again.


    But, when the next day, she still couldn''t help going to the park, still went to the quiet place.


    He''s there, he''s still there!


    Seeing that Liu Qian is still doing that strange action, Chen Jiaojiao is extremely happy. Oh no, it should be said that the excitement is better.


    Liu Qian, who is trying to improve himself, also saw Chen Jiaojiao who came here at this time. He didn''t speak, but nodded to her in the process of exercise, and then continued to be busy with his work.


    She is also there silently watching, holding the attitude of appreciation, looking at his efforts, little by little stronger.


    It wasn''t until noon that he finished his work. Chen Jiao Jiao couldn''t help coming over and looking at him. Maybe she was acting out of her wits. She picked up a piece of white "Mao" towel she had brought with her and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian''s smile, at this time a less evil, but more gentle.


    Obviously, the change of the smile, for Chen Jiaojiao, is also some other charm, she shyly um, help him carefully wipe the sweat on the face.


    "Gone."


    Liu Qian and Chen Jiaojiao waved their hands and left the park. She nodded her head gently. But when she saw that Liu Qian had gone away, she suddenly remembered that he didn''t know her name. Some of the atmosphere of Chen Jiao Jiao can not help stamping his feet, way "idiot, why not tell him, tomorrow, tomorrow I hope he will come."


    With this idea, Chen Jiaojiao returned to the villa. The next morning, she still got up very early, still in the quiet place, and saw him.


    Is it her again?


    Liu Qian, who is training himself, frowns slightly when Chen Jiaojiao arrives.


    Is it hard for this "woman" to be interested in her brother? Is she so obsessed?


    However, my friend is not bad, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Some proud Liu Qian didn''t have the heart to flirt with her. He was still focusing on training himself. However, when it was almost noon, Liu Qian didn''t wait for Chen Jiaojiao to get close to him, but he also played a military boxing.


    Liu Qian''s boxing style is very different from that of ordinary Military Boxing. It''s not only practical, but also cool. Oh no, actually speaking from the bottom of my heart, the word "Sao" Bao is more appropriate.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    Just as the word "Sao Bao" describes it, Chen Jiaojiao was fascinated by Liu Qian''s cool brush of Military Boxing.


    She looked at him with starry eyes. After he had finished a set of Military Boxing, she turned her head and looked at her. With a soft smile, she said, "Dabao, see you every day, ha ha --"


    With these words, he still left without stopping.


    However, this time, he was not angry that he didn''t tell him his name. Instead, he muttered to himself, "Dabao, Dabao, see you every day, Dabao, Dabao --"


    The more she murmured, the more delighted Chen Jiaojiao laughed shyly. Although she didn''t tell him her name, she still went back.


    That night, Chen Jiaojiao went to bed early. She was afraid that she would get up late. The next day, she would not go later than him.


    However, when she woke up and felt the park, this time it was not like the past. Liu Qian was still there. He didn''t come. Why didn''t he come?


    Chen Jiaojiao is a bit "confused" and "confused". As time goes by, Liu Qian still didn''t come when it was almost ten o''clock in the morning. Now, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is a little flustered.


    No, why, why he didn''t come!


    Chen Jiaojiao paced anxiously, but she didn''t see Liu Qian until noon. At this time, Chen Jiaojiao was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t say that Dabao met every day, but why didn''t he come today?


    Some of Chen Jiaojiao, who was out of her wits, came back home. It was almost a sleepless night for her.


    Until the next day, she came again, but he still did not come, he seemed to evaporate out of thin air from the world, this feeling almost made Chen Jiaojiao crazy.


    The third day, she still came, but he, still did not come!


    Why, why not?


    See you every day, Dabao?


    Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t understand. He still doesn''t know his name, whether something happened to him, or whether something happened to him now. At the beginning of Hu''s "random" thinking, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t know why. Her mind is full of his figure, which can''t be erased. He is just like a statue, imprinted in his heart, deep into her heart.


    For a week in a row, she got up early every day and came here.


    He thought that he would never come again, but on the eighth day, it was early in the morning. When he came to this secluded place, Liu Qian was surprised to see Chen Jiaojiao lost her soul.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in a good mood! "


    Liu Qian had no idea how much he had hurt a "woman" after he had disappeared for a week.


    Although she just looked at him and helped him wipe his sweat once, and didn''t have too many "Jiaoji", he just left a name and said "see you every day.".


    But Liu Qian didn''t know that he was just making a move by accident. The heart of this "woman" was being held in a trance and couldn''t get away from it.


    "No, nothing. By the way, Liu Qian, you''re here."


    Standing in front of Liu Qian, Chen Jiaojiao''s mood was agitated, uneasy and at a loss.


    He, after all, came. Now she really wants to ask, why didn''t you come a few days ago? Is something wrong? But when she thinks of the strange and familiar relationship between them, she still can''t open that mouth.


    "Well, by the way, I don''t know what your name is, pretty girl. Can you tell me your name?"


    Liu Qian gave a soft smile and narrowed his eyes. It wasn''t the shocking tears. His smile was definitely sunshine, just like the big boy next door.


    "My name is Chen Jiaojiao. I''m Chen Jiaojiao. I''m a gorgeous girl."


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiaojiao, unconsciously made a big red face, red through the ears.


    She had been in love before, but I don''t know why. In front of him, she was like a little girl who just came out of the school door. She had no past experience and was like a piece of white paper.


    "Chen Jiaojiao, good name, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "that, I exercise ah!"


    "Ah, oh, mm-hmm, you can exercise. I, I have nothing to play with."


    Chen Jiaojiao nodded and looked at where he started the exercise. For a moment, she didn''t know why. There was a very sweet feeling in her heart. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    She was watching quietly, and he didn''t stop until noon, with a faint satisfaction.


    After all, for Liu Qian now, he has thoroughly consolidated this set of movements in 21 minutes, sometimes even more than a few seconds.


    Now, he is qualified, like a higher level forward!


    "Going again."


    Chen Jiaojiao pursed her little mouth and looked at Liu Qian in front of her. For a moment, her heart was palpitating.


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Liu Qian nodded gently¡° Well, then, then -- "


    Chen Jiaojiao faintly found that she seemed unable to open her mouth.


    "And what?"


    Liu Qian walks up to Chen Jiaojiao, with a short head and a face almost sticking to her blushing face. She smiles.


    "No, no, I, I don''t know, that is, are you coming tomorrow?"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and gave a light smile. Xu was used to it, and Xu was "Mao" sick. He put out his hand and went directly into Chen Jiaojiao''s hair. He gave a light smile and said, "of course, silly girl, OK, I''m going!"


    Looking back at Liu Qian''s departure, Chen Jiaojiao is infatuated, "lost" and drunk.


    He, he "touched" my head, he also called me silly girl, this is so intimate¡ª¡ª


    Although he is not particularly handsome or attractive, he just lives in Chen Jiaojiao''s heart.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s leaving figure, Chen Jiaojiao really wants to shout out, "Liu Qian, I, I want to be your bride, the only ''female''!"


    But in the end, she swallowed it, because she really didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was also afraid that Liu Qian would say that she let go of "Dang". Just after meeting her, she let go of herself a few days later, and "women" would have to be more reserved after all.

 Chapter 553

    When Chen Jiaojiao returns to the villa, she is excited to see a black Mercedes Benz S600 parked in front of the "door" of the villa. For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is also happy!


    Here comes my cousin!


    Chen Jiaojiao''s cousin, sun Tian, is the backbone member in charge of a series of comprehensive intelligence affairs in Qingfeng hall. She is also ah Tian in Xu Su''s Qingkou, and she is her right hand.


    "Cousin, you''re here. Hee hee, I''ve been back for several days, and you won''t come to see me."


    Chen Jiaojiao looked at a long hair with some annoyance, and came over with a murmur.


    "You girl, you can still think of me. How, where have you been these days? I''ve been crazy. I haven''t seen you in the morning for several times."


    Ah, heaven raised his lips and sat on one side.


    "Of course I went - I went to play."


    Chen Jiaojiao wanted to talk about Liu Qian, but she swallowed the words.


    It''s useless to say that I haven''t written a word yet.


    "Play? No, look at your red face and thick neck, you won''t fall in love


    Ah, heaven is a person''s "essence". Although he is only a few years older than Chen Jiaojiao, he is definitely several times as much as Chen Jiaojiao in dealing with people''s affairs. Oh, no, it should be dozens of times more!


    Just think carefully about Chen Jiaojiao. How can you hide from him!


    "Cut!"


    Chen Jiao Jiao''s face turned white with shame and red, and she sat on one side.


    "You girl, just came out of the shadow of" Yin ". I''m really happy. At least you can come out, but now you fall in love with each other again. Who is it, what''s it like, what''s its name, where does it live, and whether it''s worthy of you!"


    Oh, my God. He also heard about Chen Jiaojiao in Harbin. He sighed that her cousin''s "sex" is too much. Er, how to describe it? It should be a wonderful flower.


    When sulfuric acid water was splashed on the street, there were several "women" who had the courage to do so. When I heard this, I was shocked.


    "Of course it''s worth it!"


    Chen Jiao Jiao hummed, but she was still happy and said, "although he is not very handsome, I know he is very gentle. Moreover, he looks really good when he laughs. He''s a fan."


    "It''s so nice. What''s his name? In Jianghai City, I must check the background of the person who can make my cousin like me! "


    "His name is Liu Qian, and his name is quite agreeable."


    "Oh, Liu Qian, I know this --"


    Oh, my God, he was still sitting on the sofa, but then his body almost slipped from the sofa to the ground.


    Chen Jiaojiao was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    "What''s the matter!? Is the name of the man you just mentioned Liu Qian? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s Liu Qian. He said it himself."


    "Is there two inverted triangle tears under his eyelids?"¡° Ah, ah, cousin, you know him. That''s great. It''s great that you know him. "


    "Well, your sister, you are killing yourself. Do you know who he is?"


    "What''s the matter, cousin? What are you doing to me?"


    "I --"


    He took a deep breath. My God, after slowing down, he said, "I tell you, it''s impossible for you and him. First, he has a family. Second, cousin, although you are naturally beautiful, you can be regarded as the best, but you really don''t deserve him, really."


    "I don''t deserve him? Oh, how can I not be worthy of him? I''m not my cousin. I just found my true love. How can you -- "


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiaojiao suddenly felt confused and said, "wait a minute, do you say he has a family?"


    "Well, there''s more than one. You know, he''s your cousin and my idol! In my eyes, he is God


    Ah, Tian smiles bitterly, but he still tells how much influence Liu Qian had in his heart.


    "He has a family, a family --"


    The love and hope that had just arisen suddenly collapsed in the sentence that he had a family.


    "Cousin, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Ah, with a wry smile, he looked at his cousin and went upstairs. Then he breathed a sigh and said, "you girl, I hope you can wake up as soon as possible. That''s the man of the eldest sister, the God like man."


    Chen Jiaojiao, who came back to the house, took the door with her for the first time. Originally, she was calm, but then she suddenly became crazy and yelled, "no, no, no, he''s mine, he''s mine, he can only be mine --"


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room is very good. If not, I''m sure I can hear her hysterical roar downstairs.


    "It''s mine, he''s mine, it''s mine. No, no, even if he has a family. What I can''t get, no one else can get it. No one else can."


    There is a touch of crazy Chen Jiaojiao in the "color" of God. She suddenly falls on the "bed", but her eyes are full of strong blood red "color".


    The next day, Chen Jiaojiao, a little flustered, came to this secluded part of the park.


    He''s still here!


    Chen Jiaojiao looks at Liu Qian in a complicated way. For a moment, her heart is shaking.


    He has a family.


    Why?


    Why not yourself!?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved Chen Jiaojiao was. She thought with a bitter smile, is it hard to be a good man in the world? Is there no one who can be predestined with her?


    "Here we are."


    After laughing, Liu Qian saw that she was eccentric and didn''t say anything. He continued to exercise.


    Time goes by quickly, but when Chen Jiaojiao looks at Liu Qian, her heart becomes more and more complicated. Thousands of thoughts gather in her mind, which makes her really distressed. Until nearly noon, Chen Jiaojiao saw that Liu Qian had to leave again. She seemed to have no attachment to her. For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao was extremely sad in her heart.


    "Wait a minute --"


    See Liu Qian really want to leave, Chen Jiao Jiao still can''t help, call him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian surprised to see over, some strange.


    "Can you take a picture with me?"


    Chen Jiaojiao took a deep breath, Liu Qian frowned, but still nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen Jiaojiao said and took out her mobile phone. She looked at Liu Qian and said, "you, can you also take a picture with your mobile phone?"


    what do you mean?


    Liu Qian was a bit strange, but after all, he was a top-notch "beautiful woman". He didn''t think much about other Liu Qian and listened to her.


    It''s just taking a picture. Hu thought about where he could go.


    When two people took a group photo with each other''s mobile phones and took a self portrait, Liu Qian looked at the time and it was time to go.


    He has to go back to dinner, and then consolidate the results of his exercise.


    "Wait -- wait --"


    Once again, Chen Jiaojiao stopped Liu Qian.


    "Anything else?"


    Liu Qian looked curiously at Chen Jiaojiao in front of him. She was really impressive, especially her fiery red lips. However, Liu Qian always felt that she was a bit weird and dangerous.


    "You, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Chen Jiaojiao took a deep breath. Although she knew the answer she wanted, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian asked again, "if it''s OK, then I''ll leave."


    When Liu Qian turns around and leaves, Chen Jiaojiao feels extremely aggrieved. She can''t help running towards Liu Qian and embracing him from behind.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian frowned and wanted to earn money, but he thought that the other party was also in love with him. This makes people proud. How much can people be proud of it? So he was just surprised to ask what happened.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Chen Jiaojiao took the lead in saying, "you, can you break up with your" girlfriend "and be my boyfriend?"


    Liu Qian, who slowly narrowed his eyes, pulled away Chen Jiaojiao''s two hands. He turned his head and looked at Chen Jiaojiao in front of him in surprise with a smile.


    Is it possible?


    Chen Jiaojiao is also playing drums in her heart. She is very confident in her appearance and has incomparable confidence in her almost perfect condition.


    But, I don''t know why, after seeing Liu Qian''s evil smile, her heart is still beating drum.


    "No, but yes!" With a scornful smile, Liu Qian turned and left.


    But Chen Jiaojiao is like crazy, she hugged her again, even, she cried.


    Tears, like falling water, instantly wet Liu Qian''s sticky back again.


    "No, I said, miss, I''ve got a woman. And don''t pester me, OK? If I''m just a friend, I''d like to ask my girlfriend''s opinion, so please let go, OK? "


    Liu Qian once again pulled away Chen Jiaojiao''s hand, some headache, this charm is too big, is also a crime!


    "No, I don''t want to, I, I want to be your ''woman'', OK, OK - break up with your ''woman'' and spend my whole life with me, OK?"


    She looked at Liu Qian pitifully. The firmness in her eyes made Liu Qian feel helpless and headache for a while.


    "Madman!"


    Waving his hand casually, Liu Qian left with a bitter smile.


    Is it possible for him to break up with "women" such as Han Zixin?


    Naturally, it is impossible. Liu Qian is not so stupid, let alone so stupid!


    Liu Qian left, but Chen Jiaojiao''s face "color" suddenly changed. In particular, Liu Qian''s words of "exposed madman" inadvertently made her heartache and twisted her!


    "Liu Qian, wait. I''ll tell you, you can only belong to me. I''m Chen Jiaojiao. I don''t care how many women you have. They won''t have a good time!"


    Liu Qian, who has gone far away, suddenly hears the cruel words that are almost hoarse. When he releases the declaration, Liu Qian stops and frowns.


    How did you get a lunatic here?


    Liu Qian frowned, but he still didn''t stay at all and strode away.


    "Liu Qian, why, why don''t you like me? I''m so good and excellent. Who am I worse than? Liu Qian, Liu Qian, don''t go -- "


    In a short period of more than ten days, Liu Qian appeared at the most important moment in her life, but his actions disappointed her, made her crazy, and made her distort regardless of everything.

 Chapter 554

    Liu Qian did not expect that he would meet a madman., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    After returning home from the park, after washing and eating, I always think of Chen Jiaojiao.


    Just, what Liu Qian thought was not her good, but her crazy call before he left!


    This "woman" seems a little dangerous!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian drove the car and drove towards the Han group.


    Liu Qian stopped his car in front of the company''s "door" and got out of the car. After lighting a cigarette, he didn''t want to go to the company. Instead, he sat down in front of the company''s steps.


    This "woman" hopes not to go too far. Otherwise, Liu Qian is afraid that he will do something too far.


    Anyway, Liu Qian can''t accept Chen Jiaojiao as a "woman" with a "sex" personality. He still likes to be gentle.


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter?"


    There is a company security, see Liu Qian sitting on the steps, curious came over.


    "A little annoyed."


    Liu Qian shrugged and handed him a cigarette.


    "What''s so annoying?"


    The man looked at Liu Qian curiously, a little strange.


    "There''s a woman who''s so obsessed that I''m going to play with her now and let me be nice to her."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "do you think your brother Qian is such a person?"


    The security guard was stunned and knew that Liu Qian was a joker. He was surprised and said, "Damn, brother Qian, why can''t you say it''s my turn?"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian chuckled. The security guard was just envious. He didn''t know Liu Qian''s distress. If the security guard knew the woman''s mind, he would be crazy.


    "By the way, brother Qian, do you have a picture of that girl? Have a look, have a look --"


    "Want to see it?"


    "Well, well, it has to be seen!"


    "Well, take a look. That''s it. I met it in the park the other day."


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone and released the photo of him and Chen Jiaojiao.


    This time, the security guard''s face "color" changed. Ouch, I''ll go. The flaming red "lips" are beautiful. She has a good figure and strong mountains. Why don''t you stick it upside down to him? You know, my friend is still naked now!


    "Brother Qian, you are really enough. Why don''t you have such a beautiful sister?"


    The security guard sighed and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He said, "look, there''s no trace of s on this face. It''s really beautiful!"


    Liu Qian just looked at the security guard strangely, squinted and did not speak.


    "Brother Qian, why do you always look at me like this? You don''t know. You''re despatching things from heaven. If you give it to me, I''ll fight for it without saying a word!" Liu Qian still looked at him with a smile. The security guard thought about what happened to brother Qian. However, as soon as his face changed, he could not help but smile and said, "brother Qian, don''t mind, don''t mind, I just have a broken mouth."


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, this just slowly stood up, walked toward the company behind.


    As soon as he left, the security guard took another look at Liu Qian''s figure, sighed and said, "brother Qian is not as handsome as I am. Why no one pasted me upside down? Strange things, strange things."


    However, in a moment, he thought of another thing. Liu Qian''s performance just now was not angry at all, it was¡ª¡ª


    The company''s rumors, no one knows these security quickly, he thought of Han Zixin, thought of Xu Qing!


    I went. These two are the best of the first class. If I put myself in the shoes, if he changes to Liu Qian and is accompanied by these two best of the best, even if he comes to a fairy girl, he will not change.


    "Superficial, I''m really too superficial. Ouch, I''ll go, but the flaming red lips of the ''woman'' are really amazing!"


    Just as the security guard was sobbing to go back to the company, he couldn''t help looking across the road. At this, the security guard''s face changed.


    No, it''s all coming to the company!


    Just across the street, in the flow of the crowd, isn''t it just standing a hot figure, just relying on a pair of flaming red "lips" is enough to attract countless turning back rate of Chen Jiaojiao!


    It''s just that Liu Qian, who has already been in the company, doesn''t know about it at all.


    "Hey, villain, I haven''t seen you these days. What are you doing?"


    When Xu Qing saw Liu Qian coming, she couldn''t help smiling enchanting. Liu Qian was sitting in the hall. She also walked over and sat beside him.


    "I''ve come across something extremely disturbing. I''m not going to the park to exercise these days."


    When he said that, Liu Qian told Xu Qing about Chen Jiaojiao. When he heard Xu Qing here, he understood why this guy was so depressed.


    However, as for Liu Qian''s behavior, she still agrees. At least, this is a real man.


    She won''t be dazed by the beauty in front of her, and she won''t agree to Chen Jiaojiao, who also feels a little crazy, for the sake of her so-called "sex".


    "Who made you so intimate with others? If it were me, I would have misunderstood you."


    Xu Qing couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian. This guy, for the "female" children, is really indifferent. He dares to say anything and dare to do anything.


    However, fortunately for her, it is not so excessive, on the contrary, it is extremely considerate.


    "It''s not that I''m used to being with you. At the beginning, I just said it casually and called a silly girl. What else is there?"


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said, "you don''t know, the feeling of this'' woman ''is really a little dangerous and a little crazy!"


    "It''s not up to you. Who wants you to go to a different place every day? Why don''t there be so many things?"


    Xu Qing looked at him angrily, lit a cigarette of Liu Qian, said he had a headache, this matter, there is no solution¡° Well, don''t be bothered. Maybe they just talk about it. "


    Seeing that Liu Qian was really a little bored, Xu Qing couldn''t help being relieved.


    "Just talking? But I don''t look like it. "


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said, "I''m really afraid that after what she has done, I will do it."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian sighed. On one side, Xu Qing also frowned and said, "after all, she''s a girl. As long as she doesn''t do too much, she can be forgiven."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian chatted with Xu Qing for a long time. Of course, at the same time of being released, someone was also driving Xu Qing.


    A mischievous hand, has long been under Xu Qing''s butt, gently pinch a few, make Xu Qing blush, neck thick, not enough hidden words, Xu Qing has already called out.


    After all, there are a lot of colleagues who are passing by. Isn''t that a shame to death!


    Xu was teased by the villain Liu Qian. Xu Qing stood up in a hurry and didn''t give the villain more opportunities.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I may be late from work tonight. I''ll leave first."


    Unable to bear the "torture" of Xu Qing, she ran away with a red face. The "fat" and beautiful little butt twists and turns. It''s really moving.


    "How fragrant


    Smelling the residual fragrance in his hands, Liu Qian couldn''t help but feel a little floating.


    Originally in the heart of boredom, at this time is also dissipated in the past.


    In the afternoon, Liu Qian basically stayed in the company. In his office, he continued to consolidate his achievements after morning exercise. Until the company was about to leave work, he finished what he should do and was ready to go out of the door and wait for Han Zixin to leave work together.


    However, when Liu Qian just came to the company hall, he looked out strangely.


    There are many people standing in front of the big "door" of the company. Basically, they are all the employees who have already finished work in the company. One by one, they seem to be surrounded by spectators.


    Even the company''s security team leader and others can only do nothing but stare.


    Vaguely, Liu Qian can also hear the words about him.


    Curious to walk past Liu Qian, there is a little bit of bad premonition in his heart, and his heart is palpitating.


    "She''s talking about brother Qian, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, it seems to be, but there are so many people who like to move brother. Although this" female "is not bad, according to my years of experience in distinguishing" female ", she should still be a woman. How can she cry so miserably?"


    "That''s to say, brother Qian didn''t go to her again. Why is she crying here?"


    "I don''t know. This" woman "is a bit of a miracle. I don''t think it''s because she has a crush on our brother Qian and wants to mislead him?"


    "It''s possible that we are young, promising and versatile. Nowadays, there are more and more money worshippers, especially those like us."


    "Yes, she doesn''t see where it is. Although the company is not our brother''s, our brother''s contribution is the most. Who doesn''t know that in the company."¡° That''s to say, what else do you want me to change my original mate? She doesn''t look at her virtue. She''s beautiful. If she can have us, she''ll always be beautiful! "


    And at this time outside, is a person helpless kneeling on the ground of Chen Jiaojiao how much is also a little muddled!


    Shouldn''t these people help her join hands to fight against Liu Qian, a heartless man?


    What''s the situation now!


    Especially when Chen Jiaojiao saw that many people around her were pointing at her, especially when she felt that so many people were paying attention to her.


    Now Chen Jiaojiao has an impulse to find a way to get in. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian, how could she be such a beautiful woman?


    Originally wanted to win sympathy, but now it seems that sympathy did not win, but in exchange for a touch of unexpected results!


    The script is not right. It''s not right at all!


    Chen Jiaojiao is almost crazy. Now she even regrets why she went to Liu Qian''s company to make trouble. Instead, she feels that she has the illusion of digging a hole for herself.


    Even none of these people wanted to help her at all. On the contrary, before Liu moved out, she had already been teased and "teased" by these people.


    She felt really pathetic, helpless and tragic¡ª¡ª


    But the more so, the deeper her love for Liu Qian, and the more she hated the so-called original mate around him!

 Chapter 555

    "It''s not like this. It''s not like this. Liu Qian is mine. It''s mine."


    Chen Jiaojiao''s helpless murmur, with her words falling, tears in her eyes, like a river breaking a dike, drop by drop.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "It''s not like that, sister. Although I''m not as good-looking as you, you know, your behavior is really a bit shameless!"


    "That is, although you look really good, brother Qian, you really don''t deserve it!"


    "It''s you. There are many more beautiful girls in the world than you. If we all want to occupy our brother Qian, we can''t help him."


    "You say, right?"


    In front of the company''s door, many pretty young white-collar workers are really sad to see Chen Jiaojiao crying at this time. For a while, she is also a little softhearted.


    But no one knows who Liu Qian is better than them. It''s a pillar of a company with one person''s strength, and it''s also a deterrent to sex.


    The love between him and Han Zixin, to be honest, is the envy and admiration of every "female" child.


    However, this Chen Jiaojiao unexpectedly hopes a person to occupy Liu Qian, deprives the friendship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin.


    I have never seen such shameless people before.


    "It''s not what you say. It''s not, it''s not --"


    Chen Jiaojiao shakes her head and grins bitterly. Tears drop by drop. She suddenly stands up and looks around in a panic. The whole person seems to be crazy.


    But around is so, her love for Liu Qian has not changed, but now she is very resentful, very hate!


    She hated the "woman" around Liu Qian. She hated why she appeared earlier than her. If she appeared in Liu Qian''s world first, then things would not be like this.


    "Not yet, you know, you''re a junior now --"


    "Wait a minute. She''s not a junior. She''s the only one. Do you think she''s good enough to be our junior


    "So it is."


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion. Although many male colleagues in the company were very interested in Chen Jiaojiao, the flaming red lipped girl.


    But who is Liu Qian? That''s the God like man in their mind. This "woman" is good. Now we should separate the God like man in their mind from their parents.


    I don''t know why this "woman" has such a thick skin. She is really shameless and invincible.


    It can be said that there are quite a few people present with such an idea.


    Even if Chen Jiaojiao is pitiful at this time, it doesn''t help, because this is Han Zixin, Liu Qian''s home. She chose the wrong place.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t stand inside, he couldn''t see what Chen Jiaojiao looked like.


    But he still chose to stand up. This "woman" really shouldn''t appear in his life. Instead of letting her continue to make trouble here, it''s better to let her leave.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, she pushes away the crowd. At this time, Chen Jiaojiao suddenly sees Liu Qian in front of her. Her eyes are also bright¡° You''ve gone too far. I''ll take you away first. "


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian grabbed Chen Jiaojiao''s wrist and was about to pull her away.


    "The villain --"


    Han Zixin, who originally came from work, was also curious when he saw many people in front of the door.


    As soon as he came, he saw Liu Qian pulling Chen Jiaojiao''s hand to leave. He couldn''t help humming.


    Although this is the front door of the company, she didn''t ask much because of her trust in Liu Qian. She just complained to herself for a while. Of course, when she looked at Liu Qian, her eyes were more or less unhappy.


    "President Han"


    Many of the company''s employees, after seeing Han Zixin come, one by one hastily greet.


    However, many of the male compatriots are still envious and envious. They look at Liu Qian who is dragging Chen Jiaojiao to leave at this time. After seeing Han Zixin, they smile and stop.


    Why doesn''t such a good thing happen to you!


    One is the "female" God level president, the other is the enchanting figure, the flame red "lips" charm "female" Lang, no matter which one is good!


    This is Liu Qian''s luck. Why is it so good!


    Although, they also know that more often, Liu Qian himself has a unique charm, but envy is envy, envy is envy, this matter, there is no way to say.


    "In the end, it''s brother Qian. The popularity of women is really enviable."


    "Yes, if only I could have half of his peach blossom luck!"


    "We can''t envy this. Just look at it."


    Many male compatriots mutter in a low voice, but the envy of Liu Qian''s "beauty" is really unspeakable jealousy, but who let others have the ability.


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Although Chen Jiaojiao is dragged by Liu Qian''s wrist to send her away, she is still very unwilling.


    In particular, Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes fell on Han Zixin, who was full of noble spirit at this time, quite like a kind of iceberg Royal sister. But she was extremely pure. For a time, she was also a little ashamed.


    No wonder he didn''t want to leave. No wonder he didn''t like himself. It turned out that it was all because of this "woman" and it was all because of her!


    Chen Jiaojiao admits that Han Zixin is really better than her, and there are too many of them.


    Whether it''s her identity, her status, her own temperament, or her beautiful appearance, no matter which one, her appearance makes her feel inferior.


    But this feeling of inferiority, once fermenting in the bottom of my heart, this feeling is more and more deep, let her heart, some twisted up.


    It''s all because of her, it''s all because of her!


    "That, Keke, you know, Keke --"


    Liu Qian let go of Chen Jiaojiao''s hand and went to Han Zixin''s side, with a helpless face and a wry smile. Han Zixin can''t help but look at him. The meaning is very obvious. Liu Qian can see it clearly. Isn''t it something he''s talking about when he gets home.


    Liu Qian didn''t do anything about it. Who let him say that he was a little fool? My God, at least he didn''t say anything about sweetie or baby. Otherwise, Chen Jiaojiao would not be crazy!


    At first, she was described as Xiao San. Later, she was described as Chen Jiaojiao, who didn''t even have the qualification to be Xiao San of Liu Qian. At this time, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, sucked her nose and pointed to Han Zixin.


    "You are Liu Qian''s girlfriend, right?"


    Once again asked this question, at first Han Zixin did not answer her, she has been very angry, now, more angry!


    "Well, yes, and who are you?"


    Han Zixin is very generous to admit that even in front of the company''s "door", even in front of many employees, she has no taboo.


    In her opinion, what she said is the truth. Liu Qian is the man of Han Zixin. Why should she dodge.


    "If you show up in his life after me, you are not qualified to be his'' girlfriend ''!"


    Chen Jiaojiao stares at Han Zixin. She looks like she can eat Han Zixin.


    "Well, if I''m not qualified, then you are?"


    Han Zixin looks at Chen Jiaojiao in front of her and looks at her haughtily.


    Liu Qian wanted to say something, but Xu Qing, who had already followed him, suddenly pulled his hand. Liu Qian looked at it in surprise, and Xu Qing whispered a word in his ear.


    "In fact, at this time, it''s better to leave these things to the girls themselves."


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m incompetent?"


    "How can it be? If you''re involved, I think it''s better for you to give this" woman "a few earscrapes and beat her away!"


    "Er - well, I''d better watch."


    The only thing Liu Qian can do now seems to be to watch his beloved "woman" fight with a neurotic "woman" who loves him.


    "Of course I''m qualified. Although I''m not as good as you, I dare say you don''t love him as I am!"


    Chen Jiao Jiao, who has wiped away her tears, looks at Han Zixin in front of her with pride.


    "You love him? Why can''t I see that? If you love him, you will come to the place where he works to make a mess. If you spill it here, you have not considered it for him. Is this your love? "


    Han Zixin looked contemptuously at Chen Jiaojiao in front of her, and raised her lips and said, "childish!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there were applause around, and some people even whistled, exclaiming, "well said, Mr. Han!"


    "That''s to say, she''s a" woman "who doesn''t even have the qualification to be a junior. Why should she brag in front of President Han?"


    "I also admit that I''m not as good as president Han. Just because you love my brother Qian, you want to be his'' female ''? It''s ridiculous when you think about it! "¡° That is, it''s ridiculous, little sister. Your childishness really gives us insight. "


    "Do you know about our brother Qian and general manager Han? If you don''t know, go to the road and have a good inquiry, little girl!"


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "It''s not love at all. It''s just your own wishful thinking. Let''s go. Don''t lose face here."


    Many people around stood up and pointed at Chen Jiaojiao. Her tone was even more severe. They didn''t notice that she was just a girl in her early twenties.


    Even if you pay attention to it, her actions, as Han Zixin said, are childish and terrible!


    Chen Jiaojiao, who was "excited" by the words around her, suddenly gave a miserable smile.


    "I''m naive? Yes, I admit, I''m naive, but isn''t love naive? Why do you have her? It''s because you look better. In this case -- "


    When she said that, Chen Jiaojiao''s hand had already reached into her handbag. There was a bottle of sulfuric acid water she had prepared at any time!


    "I will destroy you!"


    Chen Jiaojiao, who suddenly becomes crazy, suddenly takes out the sulfuric acid water from her bag and pours it on Han Zixin in front of her.

 Chapter 556

    Chen Jiaojiao''s action is so fast that many people can''t even react.


    All they saw was that Chen Jiaojiao suddenly took a bottle out of her bag and splashed it towards them. She was indomitable and even ruthless!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian suddenly stood up. At this moment, his heart suddenly burst out with endless anger.


    He thought that the madness of this "woman" was just like a "woman".


    Anyway, Liu Qian didn''t touch her at all. He didn''t even touch her hand several times. Even if he wanted to make trouble, he didn''t care how much trouble he could make.


    But at this time, her actions really "stimulated" Liu Qian, just like the "woman" who was the God of death at the beginning, causing a great "stimulation" to Liu Qian''s heart!


    The sulfuric acid water fell mercilessly, but it did not burn. At this time, Han Zixin, who was suddenly covered by a cloud of "Yin", fell on Liu Qian''s back instead.


    Zizi cheerleading voice from time to time, bursts of white "color" smoke rising from behind Liu Qian.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    This exclamation came from many people''s mouths.


    No one thought that this "woman" named Chen Jiaojiao would be so crazy and desperate!


    No one ever thought that she would really do such a chilling thing. She is just a madman, totally irrational madman!


    "Bad guy"


    Han Zixin a sad call, tears Shua down.


    This scene is so familiar, just like in the jungle, in front of the lion Gang, Han Zixin only felt his heart was broken.


    This villain likes to be a hero. She hugs Liu Qian tightly and never gives up. Now Han Zixin only feels that her heart really hurts.


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of it myself, OK?"


    Liu Qian really didn''t have much to do. Because he came to the company, he put on a suit.


    The concentration of sulfuric acid water is much lower than that of sulfuric acid water. Moreover, the most important thing is that the corrosive strength of sulfuric acid water does not directly contact the skin. It is really difficult to cause too much damage.


    What''s more, the amount of sulfuric acid water put in the handbag did not cause much harm to Liu Qian.


    But at this time, Chen Jiaojiao''s action completely angered Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian, who released Han Zixin, turned his head and couldn''t help shaking her head. It seemed that she was Chen Jiaojiao, who had done the most wrong thing in her life.


    Although, her appearance at this time, looks really "pretty" poor, as if in repentance, is in repentance.


    However, if we have done it, we have done it. There is no room for negotiation!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Raised his hand, Liu Qian without any hesitation, a loud slap, ferocious fan in Chen Jiaojiao''s face.


    Chen Jiaojiao was knocked down by Liu Qian.


    Hiss - a lot of people are gasping at this scene, but I don''t know why. In their heart, they want to slap Liu Qian, and they''re good!


    This is what we should do to deal with such a vicious "woman". Moreover, just slapping her seems to be too cheap for her!


    Just as they thought, Liu Qian had come to Chen Jiaojiao, reached out his hand, grabbed her collar and lifted her up.


    Looking at her still shaking appearance, looking at her soul that seems to be crying, Liu Qian''s heart, inexplicably soft down.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one is hard to be forgiven. Liu Qian could not find a suitable reason to let her go just because she wanted to hurt Han Zixin.


    If you really want to find a reason, maybe she is the only one who is "female".


    "You really should be glad that you are a ''woman''. Liu Qian seldom fights'' women ''and seldom hurts'' women'', but what you do really exceeds my bottom line!"


    "This time, I around you, but I hope not next time, and in the future, you will never appear in front of me, because I hate you!"


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian, with a stern tone, throws Chen Jiaojiao out like garbage, without hesitation or embarrassment.


    To lose is to lose!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Even if Chen Jiaojiao fell to the ground at this time, with a cry of pain, Liu Qian had no sympathy for her.


    How can such a "woman" win the sympathy of others? In the eyes of outsiders, all the punishments she has suffered for her actions are just deserved. She deserves everything!


    Actually, to be honest.


    By doing so, Liu Qian indirectly saved her.


    If Liu Qian doesn''t stay in the company, he doesn''t leave rashly.


    Then the result may be different.


    It may be that some crazy and neurotic Chen Jiaojiao uses sulfuric acid to destroy Han Zixin''s appearance, and then countless indignant employees will beat Chen Jiaojiao to death!


    Liu Qian has no doubt about Han Zixin''s position in the whole Hans group and her position in the eyes of all employees!


    Almost tears in her eyes, Chen Jiaojiao slowly got up from the ground.


    Until now, her heart, still did not blame Liu Qian a little bit, but in her view, all this is because of that Han Zixin, all this is her fault, all her fault!


    If it wasn''t her, how could Liu Qian beat her? If it wasn''t her, how could Liu Qian hurt her and say such heartless words to her.


    Sometimes, some "female" people fall in love, especially in wishful love. Her thoughts and emotions are distorted, terrible and chilling.


    But at this time, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want Liu Qian to be angry because she had hurt him unintentionally just now. Now, her heart is full of regret.


    Why, why did he stand up, why did he hurt him! Think of here Chen Jiaojiao even some distressed, she got up, extremely resentful looked at Han Zixin, she looked helplessly again, at this time back to her Liu Qian, she left.


    But today''s leaving doesn''t mean it''s over. Chen Jiaojiao has made up her mind to have her without me and me without her!


    Pointing around, for her, is no longer important.


    She is now really heartache, she left step by step, faltering, looks bleak.


    But at this time, she turned all these heartaches into the power of grief and indignation. Her goal is not others, but Liu Qian''s "woman" and his decent "woman" friend, Han Zixin!


    Wait, wait, I can''t get, no one can think of it, the big deal will die together!


    Holding this idea, she walked away step by step, without stopping, but when she left, she would occasionally turn around and take a look at the man who rooted in his heart.


    But he never looked over, which made Chen Jiaojiao''s heart more uncomfortable, tears drop by drop, she walked helplessly in the street, even if she was pointed out all the way, she didn''t care, she only cared about his feelings.


    That''s it!


    "You villain, you have to die in a hurry. No, Xu Qing, let''s drive. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in a bad mood. His eyes are dim. This villain will cause trouble. He has told him many times that he should not flirt with a beautiful woman. Now that it''s OK, there''s something wrong with flirting.


    Complaining, Liu Qian, who is still a smiley face at this time, gets on the Tesla that Xu Qing drives over, drives the car and leaves the Han group.


    "Brother Qian is just really good!"


    "But don''t you think it''s a woman who just moved my brother?"


    "Shouldn''t she? If it''s you, will you fight or not? "


    "Ah, I''m sure I''ll kill her! But, after all, it''s a "female" person. This is -- "


    "This is your sister, or you don''t have the life of moving brother."


    "I really don''t understand what you guys are thinking every day. If I were president Han, I would have gone to her. What''s that?"


    "That is, although she doesn''t even have the qualification to be a junior, she is a junior after all. She dares to run wild with her original mate. It''s her who beat her up!"


    "Brother Qian has just done a good job. I give him 32 compliments!"


    "That''s to say, if you guys have half of brother Qian, you won''t be alone now."


    "It''s not us --"


    "What? We''re not interested in you. Let''s go!"


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital to see brother Qian."


    "What are you going to do? It''s time for the couple to get bored. Don''t you understand? Although the power of sulfuric acid water is very strong, it''s actually very small. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with brother Qian. Did you see that brother Qian is wearing a suit?"


    "It seems right, too."


    A group of white-collar workers in front of the company''s "door" said with a smile, although Chen Jiaojiao came over and staged a so-called farce. But this farce, to be honest, really has no power.


    On the contrary, many people witnessed the feelings between Han Zixin and Liu Qian.


    Just ask, in the face of such a scene, for any "female" protagonist, what she should do is not turn around and leave?


    Just ask, in the face of such a scene, for any hero, he should not do everything possible to explain and sigh?


    Han Zixin is different, what she does is trust Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian''s performance is even more different. What he does is to give a loud slap and a chilling warning to the person who wants to destroy the relationship between him and Han Zixin!


    Tesla whistling from this time as if wandering in the street as aimless Chen Jiaojiao passing by, Xu Qing can not help but look at her one eye, eyebrows emerge a faint sigh.


    If Chen Jiaojiao falls in love with a man who is very ordinary, oh, no, he can not be ordinary, but not Liu Qian, then her ending may be happy and beautiful.


    Because in the eyes of a normal "woman", what she wants is right. It''s just a pity that she appeared too late. What''s the difference between her way of entering now and the disgusting little three?


    All the blame lies in the fact that Liu Qian dares to say anything and provoke everything.


    "You villain, you''ll get into trouble!"


    "Ouch, ouch, I can''t do it. There''s a burning pain in the back."


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing, who is driving, can''t help laughing when she hears the news behind her. Liu Qian is more and more good at pretending, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 557

    Third, in the people''s hospital.


    Liu Qian was lying in bed with a look of innocence.


    On one side, Han Zixin was helping him peel the apple, looking at the villain with a smile.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to look at her face to face. To tell the truth, it''s really a bit scary. If you want to say this, it''s his fault. Why do you call someone a little fool? Chen Jiaojiao misunderstood her.


    He thought Liu Qian liked her. Alas, after all, things have come out, and even Liu Qian is helpless. It seems that it''s better to be careful in the future. This "woman" can''t be easily molested.


    This may be regarded as a warning from God. After all, Chen Jiaojiao''s madness really exceeds Liu Qian''s bottom line.


    At that time, when he was in front of the company, Liu Qian even wanted to kill people!


    Fortunately, he is soft hearted. Now Liu Qian only hopes that Chen Jiaojiao can turn her back and forget him from her world. After all, this is a good thing for him and for her.


    Because the two people are two parallel lines that can not be "crossed" together, but somehow they "crossed" for a while. Liu Qian also regretted the consequences.


    After all, Liu Qian felt guilty for nearly hurting his biggest female.


    If a man can''t protect his "female" well, is he still a good man!


    Although Liu Qian did not think that he was a good man, he knew that he was a man, a man of indomitable spirit!


    "Here you are, villain!"


    Han Zixin handed the apple to Liu Qian and gave him a blank look.


    The inspection report has come out. Liu Qian has nothing to do with it. She worries for nothing.


    Fortunately, though she had been worried, she was also glad that this villain was worrying.


    "Hey, hey --"


    For Han Zixin, who is a little angry, Liu Qian has nothing else to do with it. It seems that he basically has nothing to do except laugh badly.


    But it was his bad smile that made Han Zixin have no resistance.


    Huffy Han Zixin white Liu Qian after a look, way "well, you continue to stay here, wait for discharge procedures you go to do, we go, hate!"


    Han Zixin''s face is red. If you blame Liu Qian, it really depends on him. Who let him give Chen Jiaojiao an illusion.


    But who let the villain''s laughter, it is not popular.


    Xu Qing helplessly shrugs her shoulders at Liu Qian and leaves the hospital with Han Zixin. Anyway, Liu Qian can run and jump now, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "How can I feel that I''m a little wronged?"


    Liu Qian, who has eaten an apple, smiles. Liu Qian, who is about to get up to go through the discharge procedures, takes a look at the shaking phone and answers it.


    "Hey, handsome guy, he Quan, there seems to be something wrong with him!"


    On the phone, came Xu Suqing''s voice, some lazy, but also a touch of incomparable seriousness¡° oh What''s the problem! "


    Liu Qian asked gravely.


    "It''s a big problem. This guy is a master of using poison, and he''s also a lover of poison!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Suqing gritted her teeth and said, "this guy used to" mix up "abroad. It is said that he is still a leading military strategist in some black" color "forces. As for the others, I''m not sure."


    Love poison!


    Think of Liu Qian here, frown tightly up!


    The so-called love poison is the most difficult to solve!


    Because this kind of poison "medicine", after being poisoned, the "female" person will always give up on the man who poisoned her. Even if the other party wants to kill her, she will rush to her without turning back.


    This is the power of love poison, and also the horror of love poison.


    Because it can basically control any "female" person, even if the "female" person''s heart "sex" is firm, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. It''s a big deal to increase the dose, you can completely capture it!


    Of course, this kind of poisonous "medicine" is also forbidden.


    In many places, as soon as it appears, the holders of love and poison will be wiped out instantly!


    This is a rule and a stand, because the emergence of love and poison has threatened many people.


    "Well, I know what to do, this guy, can''t stay in this world!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and became more and more fierce.


    "Do you want me to do him for you?"


    Xu Suqing bit the red "lip" and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t you mean to come here at night? You hate it and break your promise!"


    "Listen, I''ll do something tonight. How about tomorrow evening?"


    Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders. If it wasn''t for Chen Jiaojiao, he would have gone to Xu Suqing to play. But now it seems that there''s no such thing as "Yan". After all, the little vinegar bottle at home still needs to make a lot of noise.


    "Well, well, anyway, you''ve come here frequently enough these days, to save your family, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Suqing on the phone giggled and hung up.


    Liu Qian looked at the mobile phone, a bad smile, ready to get up to go through the discharge procedures.


    "Xiaoqian."


    But as soon as he got up, Yi Kexin, father Yi Zhengxin and ghost spirit Yi Kexin, had already entered the ward.


    After all, what happened in front of the company''s door has really attracted a lot of people''s attention. It''s not strange that Yi Zhengxin and Yi Kexin know.


    "Daddy."


    Liu Qian walked down from the bed with a smile and said, "Why are you here? I have nothing to do. I''m ready to leave the hospital."


    "You''re just worrying, but you can really get out of the hospital. It''s ok?"


    Yi Zhengxin looks at Liu Qian worried and wants to check. But Liu Qian showed him, and Yi Zhengxin believed it. He nodded and said, "well, if it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "How come you''re here too? You''re not going to class?"


    This evening, Yi Kexin and other little girls are living in school, so Liu Qian will have this question.


    "Come on, I''m not worried about you. I just came here with my father. Hey, brother, it''s not good for you. I''m kind-hearted!"


    Yi Kexin makes a cute face at Liu Qian. Yi Zhengxin on one side laughs and says, "I''d better help you to go through the discharge procedures. You talk first, ha ha --"


    "That''s the trouble, Dad."


    Liu Qian smiles and gives Yi Zhengxin the case at the head of the bed and the hospitalization procedures he has handed in. After all, he still has something to do. He should ask Yi Kexin!


    "It''s all my own people. Why are you polite to me?"


    Yi Zhengxin smiles and walks out of the ward with the procedure.


    "Is it really all right?"


    When his father left, Yi Kexin took a guilty look at Liu Qian and said with a small mouth.


    "How can it be all right? It''s very painful, OK?"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile on his face, but then he said, "by the way, there''s something I want to ask you. He Quan, who was at school recently --"


    "You said Mr. He Quan, he is becoming more and more gentlemanly now. You don''t know, in my feeling, he is like, how to say? Perfect? It''s not right. Perfection is not enough to describe teacher he Quan! "


    "He is just like a god like man. Really, sometimes I even have the illusion that he may be better than brother Qian."


    "He, really is --"


    In Yi Kexin''s small mouth, this teacher he Quan is the incarnation of God, the model of a perfect man, and the model of "qgren" and prince charming in her dream!


    Listening to her talk about the so-called perfect man he Quan, Liu Qian''s "lips" gradually emerged with a cold sneer.


    It seems that the love poison has been used on Yi Kexin''s body. This "Hun" egg can''t be left!


    "Well, don''t praise your teacher he Quan in front of me. It''s time for us to leave the hospital. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving."


    Although listening to Yi Kexin telling the so-called teacher he Quan over and over again, Liu Qian felt strange in his heart.


    Is this Nimah jealous?


    Maybe!


    Although it is clear that he Quan uses love poison, and Yi Kexin''s expression is a must, Liu Qian still has a strange feeling.


    No matter who the user is, no matter who dares to use it, there will be no good result.


    Now he Quan dares to use it. That is to say, Liu Qian can spread this information freely now.


    Don''t think about it. In a few hours, a large number of experts will emerge from Jianghai city and even nearby cities. When it comes to time, he Quan must have no way to heaven and no door to earth!


    But Liu Qian does not seem to want to do so, some things, some people, after all, or face their own good!


    Since he dares to finish it all, and still joins hands with death, Liu Qian doesn''t mind being a blood wolf to let him know whether the hatred between red "color" and black "color" should be washed with blood!


    "I don''t want to go to dinner with you. I have to go back to school. Hum, bye!"


    Looking at Yi Kexin''s skipping away, especially the change of attitude between before and after, I feel really uncomfortable!


    Liu Qian slowly clenched his fist and watched Yi Zhengxin go through the discharge procedures. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    This evening, the name of blood wolf will be famous again in Jianghai city!


    As for he Quan, he can only become the victim of his blood wolf.


    If you dare to play these moths in front of Liu Qian, then Liu Qian will never refuse a distant opponent.


    "The discharge procedures have been completed. By the way, do you want to go to my place?"


    Yi Zhengxin handed over the formalities to Liu Qian and said with a smile.


    "No, Dad, there''s something I have to do tonight. Well, you can go back by yourself. I''ll go and have a good look at you tomorrow."


    Liu Qian laughs. After hearing this, Yi Zhengxin nods slightly and says, "that''s OK."

 Chapter 558

    Walking in the sea of people, Liu Qian lit a cigarette, silently thinking about his own experience during this period of time.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Thinking about it, Liu Qian found that the reality is like this, often think too much, it does not seem to have much use.


    The reality is the reality, the water comes to cover the land, the soldiers come to block, is the king''s way!


    Jianghai No.1 middle school.


    The light in the security room is still on, and a few moths are still enduring the autumn wind, desperate to rush to the light.


    Several security guards wrapped their coats. It''s getting colder and colder.


    In the twilight, a fire flickers from far to near.


    "For what?"


    A security guard stood up and pointed to the young man with a cigarette in his mouth.


    But when he saw the young man''s face, the security guard shivered, quickly closed his mouth, and carefully returned to the security room.


    "Darius, what''s the matter? It''s hard to meet a ghost. I''m scared of you! "


    "That''s right, the night shift security guard. Why is he so unpromising?"


    After reprimanding the security guard who was startled by the young man with cigarette in his mouth, several security guards in thick coats came out of the security room.


    When their eyes fell on the young man who was walking step by step, the security guards were stunned for a moment. Without thinking about it, they hurried back to the security room and locked the door of the security room.


    Along the window, they carefully see the figure, under the cover of the night "color", into the campus of No.1 middle school.


    "It''s him. What should I do? Don''t be a troublemaker


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t do anything now, even if he calls the police, it''s useless!"


    "Call the police? Is it useful to call the police? "


    "Yes, so what?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s see. Anyway, even if something happens, we can''t manage it. If any of you are not afraid of death, you can stop him."


    "I won''t go. I won''t go. I still remember the last time."


    For a moment, a few of the "pretty" strong security guards in the security room were also sighing. They thought of the original teaching director. It was the love between man and dog. It was crazy all over the campus.


    Up to now, they still remember the style of the teaching director in those years.


    They watched that figure walk into the campus and walk towards the boys'' dormitory not far away. For a moment, they were staring at each other and didn''t know where they were.


    Boys'' dormitories are not like ''girls'' dormitories, where there is an aunt in charge.


    Downstairs in the boys'' dormitory, there is basically nothing but an old man who looks at the door. No matter who it is, any man can go in, and the old man will not care.


    Although there are many "flowers" and pillars in the future, there are also many "mixed" traces.


    This is not, just that seemingly gentle teacher he Quan, not led one back to his dormitory. Gentlemen?


    Bullshit, it''s a gentle beast!


    The old man turned his lips. Even if another evil figure came in, he didn''t pay attention. He just felt that the world was going downhill and the morality was getting worse.


    "No, don''t do that. Don''t, Mr. He. Please let me go."


    "Kexin, everyone has to go through this time. It''s OK. Don''t you know that I like you? What''s wrong with giving your first time to the person who likes you?"


    "Don''t, don''t teacher he, can''t, I, I have someone in my heart, I beg you, let me go."


    "Someone? Do you mean Liu Qian? "


    "Yes."


    "Nothing is wrong. I don''t care who the person in your heart is. I only know that you will belong to me now!"


    "No, you, you let me go, no, no, don''t come here --"


    "Does struggle work?"


    With a sound of Zila, Yi Kexin, lying on the bed, was torn apart by he Quan''s school uniform. Her snow-white skin loomed.


    Because of the relationship between love and poison, Yi Kexin now has a limp posture, but has a clear "nature".


    She wanted to fight, she fought, but her body couldn''t make any effort at all, which made him really sad.


    He Quan''s eyes were red just when he saw the light of spring.


    Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. The women you like and the women you like are the best of the best!


    Perhaps, some people will say, where are so many top-notch "women" in the world?


    I don''t know that it''s a superficial idea. Walking in the busy streets, under the line of sight, there will be a "woman" who has a high turnover rate. There are countless beautiful "women" in white-collar workers in some big companies and in the workplace.


    Not to mention the entertainment places with "dark" atmosphere, or the entertainment circle full of paper drunk gold fans, there are many kinds of beautiful "women". After you sing, I will be on the stage.


    To say that there are few beautiful women in the world is because he has never seen the essence of the world, because he has never really realized the pleasure of being a man.


    Bata¡ª¡ª


    Just as he Quan was about to continue his work on the beautiful Yi Kexin, the sound of a lighter lighting a cigarette came slowly in front of the door.


    He Quan turned his head in surprise, only to see an evil figure standing quietly in front of the door of the room.


    Just one eye, he Quan''s heart trembled, as if seeing the devil, his body trembled.


    He is not very tall, nor very strong, and even a little thin, especially under a pair of pale red eyelids, two inverted triangle like tears, is shocking.


    At this time, he stood in front of the door, looking at the room and turned his head. After seeing him, he Quan''s face turned pale in an instant, and laughed, "go on, it''s just the beginning, isn''t the play on yet?" Well¡ª¡ª


    He, how could he have come!


    How could he know it was here? Did Yi Kexin come to see him in the hospital in the afternoon?


    Yi Kexin didn''t say that he had gone back to Han Zixin. How could he come here? What''s the matter!


    For a moment, he Quan''s mind was full of twists and turns, thousands of calculations, and thousands of calculations, but he didn''t figure it out. Liu Qian would come here.


    "Brother Qian, here you are!"


    Yi Kexin jumped down from the bed with her clothes wrapped around her, but her posture was still very soft and she couldn''t make much effort. She walked stumbling, and her white cheek was suffused with a touch of bright red. I felt pity for her.


    "Of course, I''ll come. If I don''t come, if Xiangxiao''s jade dies, maybe I can''t be at ease all my life."


    Liu Qian casually "touched" Yi Kexin''s hair. Who knows that Yi Kexin suddenly raised her head, looked at Liu Qian firmly, and solemnly said, "brother Qian, I, I know teacher he has made a mistake, he, he wants to invade me, but he should, should not be intentional."


    Not on purpose?


    Sure enough, the effect of love and poison will ferment, and the victim will unconsciously speak for the persecutor, and his position will gradually turn to him.


    Even women with strong willpower can''t bear the corrosion of love and poison. Otherwise, love and poison won''t have ten taboos. It really deserves its reputation.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, his eyes became more and more evil.


    He Quan''s heart trembled, this NIMA, don''t say, don''t say!


    Who is Liu Qian? He is a blood wolf. He has been a terror in the whole mercenary world for many years. He is the first of the three mercenary regiments in the world!


    Love poison, how can he not know?


    This dead girl, please, don''t say it!


    But at this time, not only Yi Kexin can''t hear his voice, but also Liu Qian ignores him.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    What is love poison?


    No matter where it appears or who the user is, it will be erased as soon as it is in force.


    He doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t believe that Liu Qian can''t see the current situation.


    But fortunately, he still has a card, but do not know why, inexplicable, his heart more and more uneasy up.


    In the blood color, there is a woman named xiaoyixian. When Liu Qian is with her, he is influenced by her. Can he also solve this love poison?


    Even he Quan didn''t know this, and he didn''t know whether his reliance would have any effect in the future.


    For a moment, his face "color" changed again and again, inexplicably panicked.


    Liu Qian is not surprised by Yi Kexin''s change, but she has some taste. This girl is not shallow in her love and poison. Fortunately, she came in time. If she came later, maybe the girl would be sullied by this "bastard" under the condition of irresistible!


    When I think of Liu Qian here, I feel angry!


    However, for Yi Kexin''s experience, Liu Qian felt some remorse and said with a wry smile, "it''s my fault. I''m only busy with my own affairs these days, but I ignore you. Silly girl, my brother will make it up to you soon."


    "Brother Qian"


    Although Yi Kexin is poisoned by love, she can''t tell who is who.


    Liu Qian raised his head and took a look at he Quan at this time. With a smile, he said, "teacher he, just had fun!"


    "Er --"


    He Quan swallowed his saliva, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, blood wolf, don''t get me wrong, it''s not like this, it''s not, it''s not --"


    "Mr. He, brother Qian, how can my heart hurt so much?"


    Yi Kexin covers her heart and feels very uncomfortable. It''s a little sad. I can''t help but feel sorry for it.


    He Quan is really going to cry, elder sister. Please don''t say it again. It''s going to kill him!


    Did not look at the blood wolf Liu Qian''s eyes, become more and more bright red, this is playing with life!


    "It looks like it''s really fun. Take a look, take a look, take a good look. My sister seems to be poisoned a lot."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and walks towards he Quan step by step.


    With his coming, he Quan stepped back step by step, but he did not dare to approach Liu Qian rashly. How could he not know who Liu Qian was? How could he not be afraid of Liu Qian''s means!


    "Teacher he, why, why does my heart hurt so much? What''s the matter?"


    At this time Yi Kexin, as if the heart is very painful, she flurried to he Quan''s front, asked.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian stops for a long time. It''s not surprising that Yi Kexin has been poisoned by love.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes became more and more ruddy, with blood "color" appearing in them, fierce and beautiful.


    Poop!


    He Quan, who had retreated to the corner of the wall, suddenly knelt down in front of Liu Qian with a funny smile on the corner of his lips. He raised his hand and fanned his face. He looked at Liu Qian pitifully.

 Chapter 559

    "Blood wolf, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me a chance. I can serve you. I can tell you everything I know about death."


    "I just hope that you, you can treat me as a fart. Yes, yes, I am a fart, dirty and smelly fart. Will you let me go?"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of beating face again and again, he Quan''s cheeks were swollen on both sides, and the bright red palms were printed on his face in an orderly way.


    "Mr. He, why on earth is this? Why do you want to do this? Why --"


    At the same time of he Quan''s constant confession and apology, Yi Kexin on one side is also persuading him with tearful eyes.


    In the past, teacher he, who was gentle and elegant, was all false. Now she can see clearly. Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    But in he Quan''s eyes, Yi Kexin''s problem is undoubtedly like a sharp knife stabbing at his heart one after another, shattering his heart and liver.


    "Blood wolf, you, you talk. What do you want me to do? I''m really wrong. I''m really wrong."


    With that, he Quan''s face was not handsome at this time. On the contrary, he Quan''s face was a bit embarrassed and dirty. Two clear tears flowed down his face.


    In he Quan''s eyes, the blood wolf just stood quietly in front of him, with a touch of fun hanging on the corner of his lips, staring at him jokingly and saying nothing.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t say a word, his eyes and his joking smile were the biggest torture for he Quan.


    This is a blood wolf. Fighting alone can maltreat any powerful opponent. It''s maltreatment, not so-called parity, let alone equal.


    "Teacher he, teacher he"


    At this time, Yi Kexin really wants to know the answer. Is the world really so dark? Is there not a trace of light that she yearns for in the world?


    Just at this time he Quan''s performance, let her see a man''s cowardice, cowardice, cowardice.


    For a moment, Yi Kexin, who is in contradiction, suddenly embraces xiaonaogua and roars in pain.


    She is very sad, very tangled, very painful now.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian sighed and pulled out a silver needle from the belt between his waist, aiming at Yi Kexin.


    Dizziness!


    Just for a moment, Yi Kexin''s whole body was "lost" on the ground, and Liu Qian, who had finished all this, put her on the soft big "bed".


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian did not take a look at he Quan.


    But that''s exactly what happened. The more confused he Quan''s mind was, the more Hu Si thought about it, the more he was afraid. He didn''t even doubt that if Liu Qian ignored him, he would have scared himself to death.


    Taking a look at Yi Kexin, who is sleeping soundly on the bed, Liu Qian lights a cigarette and sits silently at the head of the bed.


    The scene is a little strange.


    A young woman sleeps in a bed, a man with a cigarette on his side sits silently, while on the ground, a man with a face full of repentance and tears is kneeling. Anyone who sees this scene will be a little confused and confused.


    What''s going on here!


    A cigarette slowly burning, Liu Qian still did not look at he Quan.


    However, it was such an inexplicable pressure that swept through he Quan''s heart. After all, Liu Qian was the shadow of a famous tree. Liu Qian was a blood wolf. He could not die in the case of death, and hurt the other party''s terrible existence!


    In particular, Liu Qian''s achievements are even more terrifying to he Quan, who also came from the black "color"!


    Cold sweat, drop by drop along kneeling on the ground of he Quan forehead down, not long, his back is wet.


    The whole person is like being fished out of the water, sweating profusely.


    "Just now, you seem to say that you are willing to go through fire and water for her."


    Silence, in a word of Liu Qian, proclaims its breaking. He Quan''s heart also breathes a sigh, saying becomes saying.


    Just, wait, go through fire and water!?


    This NIMA, I didn''t say such a thing!


    However, Yi Kexin just said that. Now she faints and has no personal certificate. Even if he Quan wants to resist, no one believes him. For a moment, he Quan is confused.


    How can I answer that?


    "Why, am I that terrible?"


    Liu Qian looked at he Quan in front of him, and the "lip" angle rose slowly. The evil look in he Quan''s eyes seemed like he was facing a fierce beast from ancient times, so that he was already kneeling on the ground.


    A stagger, fell to the ground, he Quan''s body is shaking, looking at Liu Qian in front of panic.


    "It seems that I''m really terrible. Love poison. Tut tut. It''s a little interesting. You can play it too."


    Liu Qian seems to say it intentionally or unintentionally, but every sentence of Liu Qian is like a knife, deeply into he Quan''s heart.


    He knew that he was completely finished today!


    Because he is not qualified to leave at all, the blood wolf is a red "color", which represents the example of justice. Now, he Quan''s heart trembles when he is exposed to this dirty thing.


    "Blood wolf, blood wolf, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please, let me go. Please --"


    Speaking of the end, he Quan''s voice trembled, with a choking breath, which made him look pitiful.


    But, poor man, there must be something hateful!


    The sound of slapping on his cheek came slowly from he Quan''s cheek. Then Liu Qian withdrew his hand, looked at he Quan kneeling in front of his "leg" and said with a smile, "let you go!"


    "Yes, let me go, let me go --"


    He Quan kneels in front of Liu Qian, trembling.


    In the face of the blood wolf, his pressure is too big, but this is even more frightening than death, especially, he also committed a fatal thing¡° Give me a reason. "


    Liu Qian lit another cigarette and looked at he Quan with a smile.


    reason?


    What''s the reason for him to let go? Is it the message of death? But he Quan knows little about the message of death, which is not enough to change his life!


    Is it the antidote to love and poison?


    Liu Qian is so calm that even if he wants to use the antidote to coerce Liu Qian, he can''t do it. Obviously, the other party has the antidote!


    Moreover, just now he nearly defiled Yi Kexin, who was lying on the bed. Obviously, this is unforgivable for Liu Qian.


    For a time, he was flustered and confused. What should we do?


    He could not help shaking his head, eager to think of the chance to let Liu Qian pass his life.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t find a suitable reason, because there was no reason at all, and Liu Qian had no reason to let him go!


    "Didn''t you find the right reason?"


    Liu Qian looked over with a smile and stamped out the cigarette butt in his hand.


    "No, blood wolf, I have money. I know you don''t like it, but I can give you all my money --"


    "Do you think I have no money? Do you think there are centurions of black gold in the world except for those people and your master, death? If I want to, my money can be endless. Do you think your little money can buy your life? "


    "No, blood wolf, I beg you. I''m just a little man. I''m also entrusted by later generations. It''s a matter of loyalty. Please, get around me - no, no, No."


    Without waiting for he Quan to go on, Liu Qian had already come to him. He didn''t know when he had a sharp red "color" dagger in his hand.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Liu Qian patted he Quan on the cheek with the tip of the dagger. Then he turned and walked out with a smile.


    Are you going out with him?


    He Quan hesitated. He wants to run now!


    But he did not dare, because he knew that the blood wolf was the real hunter. If he ran now, he did not dare to imagine what would happen if he was caught by Liu Qian.


    Panic, fear, fear of the heart constantly spread in he Quan''s heart, he followed Liu Qian in a panic, step by step out of the campus, step by step into the dark.


    "Help me to collect the corpse. Well, the address is near XX, XX road. You can see me here."


    After hanging up the phone in his hand, Liu Qian turned around with a smile, but he Quan just turned around and ran like crazy. He was going to run and leave here because he didn''t want to die!


    "Well, where are you going?"


    He Quan is running at a high speed, when he thought the blood wolf would not chase him, but not far in front of him, the blood wolf is carrying a dagger and looking at him with a smile.


    My God! He Quan was so scared that he almost peed.


    He turned around again and ran towards the direction he came, but he didn''t run far. He was surprised to find that the blood wolf was in front of him, grinning at him.


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    He Quan cried out in panic, this time he was not running, because he did not dare to run, and there was no need to run down.


    Because he couldn''t run at all. Instead of running like this, he recognized his fate.


    He Quan, kneeling on the ground, watched Liu Qian step by step. The dagger in his hand flew at his fingertips and turned into a bloody butterfly. It was extremely beautiful and intoxicating.


    "The woman of death, do you remember that crazy girl?"


    Liu Qian, who is in front of he Quanli, squats down slowly and smiles in front of him.


    Two hundred and forty-eight pieces of minced meat, each weighing 328 yuan!


    At this moment, he Quan was in despair. He was lying on the ground with tears falling down. He understood that Liu Qian had been playing with him from the beginning to the end, making him afraid. Even if Liu Qian had just been in the dormitory.


    Without saying a word, he Quan can scare himself to death alive!


    "I, I just want you to give me a good time, blood wolf, I beg you, I don''t want to be dismembered, I just want you to give me a good time --"


    "From the time you use love poison wisely, your fate has been determined by sex."


    With a smile, Liu Qian patted he Quan''s face and said, "I''ll let you enjoy the fun of death. It''s a long night. Don''t worry, don''t worry, ha ha --"

 Chapter 560

    "Blood wolf, I''ll kill you. I''ll fight with you!"


    He knew that he would end up having sex, but he Quan had somehow "mixed up" in the world of mercenaries. He also had his blood sex!


    Even if he knows that he is not the enemy, he has to fight for it. It''s just a matter of time. Maybe he can end up on his own and give himself a good time!


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, he Quan, who suddenly jumped up, was no different from that clown., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even if he is ferocious, even if he looks crazy and neurotic, it gives people a kind of attitude that they dare to let go.


    However, such performance, in the face of absolute strength, in addition to being crushed, there is no other way out.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A slap fan in the past, he Quan that looks extremely strong body, was a moment fan fly out, heavy fall on the ground.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of pain, he Quan stood up with difficulty. The slap was too painful, not only on his face, but also in his brain.


    "Is love poison fun?"


    Puff!


    The dagger instantly went into he Quan''s big "leg" and was dripping with blood. With Liu Qian''s knife, a piece of big "leg" and "meat" was directly eliminated and fell to the ground.


    Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    Panic and terror screamed out from he Quan''s mouth. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him as if he were a ghost. However, the other side didn''t seem to give him the chance to fight.


    "Do you know what it''s like to beat the water dog?"


    With another puff, another piece of "meat" of the same size as he Quan''s body flew down with the rising of the dagger.


    At this moment, he Quan completely lost his ability to think. What he has now is endless pain and suffering.


    He regretted why he had to take over the employment of death, and why he had to challenge the blood wolf who had retired for nearly a year.


    Although the tiger is dead, it is still powerful.


    It seems that he thought everything was too simple.


    However, it seems that in this world, there is no regret "medicine" to buy. In front of the blood wolf, whether it is strength or psychological quality, he is completely crushed.


    Originally, when he gave Liu Qian the salted duck egg, he was still complacent, but now it seems that he is a fool, a fool, and a fighter in a fool''s force.


    Everything is in other people''s calculation, from the moment he appeared, the other side has been on guard against him, he thought everything was so perfect.


    "There are more than 100 knives left. You must hold on, but don''t die!"


    Looking at he Quan, whose two legs have completely turned into legs, Liu Qian''s grim smile looks like death''s smile in he Quan''s eyes. Oh no, it''s a more cruel and desperate smile than death.


    Just a look at each other, he Quan was stunned. But the next second, accompanied by a shrill scream, he Quan woke up again. He watched in amazement as pieces of blood "meat" on his arm were stripped off, which made him feel more calm than despair.


    He looked at Liu Qian trembling in front of him, he knew that he was completely finished.


    Even if death comes out now, he has no hope, because no matter Liu Qian doesn''t go on now, he can''t live any more.


    However, there are at least dozens of knives left. He can''t make it any longer. He really can''t make it any longer.


    He wanted to die, but the power of death was not in his hands at all. He could only watch helplessly. Liu Qian''s dagger fell again and again, watching his blood and flesh flying, watching his fate in the hands of outsiders.


    When the last knife fell, Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "this morning is a technical work. Although it''s a simplified version, it''s used to punish you. He Quan, you should be satisfied."


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up, took a look at the neatly arranged pieces of "meat" on the ground. After a scornful smile, he turned and left the dark corner.


    However, not long after Liu Qian left, a group of people from Qingfeng hall came to collect the corpses.


    When several big men came down from a container truck, they saw a skeleton shelf on the ground and the identical pieces of "meat" piled up all over the ground. A sense of inexplicable fear immediately filled their hearts.


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Even though these people often "make friends" with the dead on weekdays, in the face of such a scene, their psychological quality is excellent.


    But still can''t help, big spit up.


    This scene is by no means as simple as shocking. It can be seen and people have nightmares all night.


    Now, these people are even a little resentful. Why didn''t brother Qian say it in advance and let them be psychologically prepared? It''s over. It''s estimated that they will lose sleep in the next few days and nights.


    Why insomnia? It''s not that they are scared. They should not be so scared when they are used to seeing dead people. But when they think that the uniform pieces of "meat" on the ground actually come from people, everyone will shudder and look like chaff.


    Now, after all, they understand what will happen if they offend Liu Qian and the blood wolf.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian, who is engaged in tracking, has never left a good impression. He himself admits that he is not a good man at all.


    Especially in the face of enemies, his ferocity is even more terrifying than that of the world''s most terrible devil. This is his style of blood wolf, and this is his style of blood wolf.


    No, you come!


    When she came back to school, Yi Kexin was still asleep. Looking at her frown, Liu Qian bit her teeth. Then he took out a dagger, cut her index finger and put it on Yi Kexin''s mouth.


    Liu qiancai felt her blood as "Xi" and "milk". After a while, Liu qiancai put his finger back, and the top of her index finger turned white. This girl has a lot of energy to eat "milk".


    Love poison, looks extremely terrible, but its only fear, is extremely masculine man''s blood.


    It is used to control the "female" people''s love and poison, and it belongs to "Yin" by nature, while men''s blood is naturally the best antidote to "sex". One thing conquers one thing. Maybe that''s what we''re talking about.


    After finding an OK and stopping the blood on his finger, Liu Qian smiles at Yi Kexin, who is still lying on the bed, and says, "it''s time to wake up. I''ve drunk so much blood."


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, he saw Yi Kexin on the bed jump down from the bed and run out of the door.


    "It seems that my blood is sweet. Why does this girl want to vomit?"


    Some "confused" Liu Qian slowly stood up, and then noticed that his body seemed to be stained with a lot of blood. Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face and said, "miscalculation!"


    From he Quan''s wardrobe, Liu Qian found a brand new white "color" suit on his body and looked at it in the mirror.


    It''s not bad. Liu Qian has his own temperament. Especially when he deliberately shows it, he only sees Liu Qian in this dormitory. At this time, he looks like a prince from the western world, with a faint evil smile on his lips.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Yi Kexin, who had vomited for a long time outside, came into the room at this time. She was stunned when she saw Liu Qian.


    But then, she threw herself into Liu Qian''s arms and cried.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, isn''t there brother Qian, silly girl?"


    Liu Qian gently patted Yi Kexin on the back and had to admit that this girl was really more and more amazing.


    I''m only 18 years old now. I''m almost 1.7 meters tall. If I put on high-heeled shoes, I''ll be able to compare with Liu Qian. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that this girl''s peaks are too full and she''s squeezing on Liu Qian''s chest.


    All his younger brothers want to protest. If Liu Qian didn''t suppress it, I''m afraid it would protest against Yi Kexin.


    "I don''t know why, I don''t know, I don''t know. In short, it''s terrible. I seem to have a terrible dream, but in the dream, I''m sober."


    "I don''t know why I did that. I don''t understand. Besides, I don''t understand why I said such disgusting things to him. Wuwu --"


    "I, I just ate a salted duck''s egg he gave me, sobbing --"


    With that, Yi Kexin began to cry even louder. For a moment, Liu Qian, who was afraid of the "female" child''s crying, had to hold her in his arms and take good care of her.


    "It''s not your fault. He gave you an unknown poison, which made your whole body and mind incline to him. But now it''s all right. He has been driven away by your brother. OK, it won''t be any more."


    Liu Qian comforted her sentence after sentence. For a long time, Xu was crying. After a long time, Yi Kexin fell asleep.


    It''s true that no matter which "female" child it happens to, it won''t feel so good.


    I can''t leave Yi Kexin here. Liu Qian, thinking of this, takes a deep breath and calls Zhang Ying. After explaining the cause and effect of the incident, he meets Yi Kexin at the door of the female dormitory¡° Thank you, villain


    Zhang Ying took a deep breath. When she took Yi Kexin from Liu Qian''s arms, she looked at Liu Qian timidly and said, "in fact, I also ate the salted duck eggs he gave me. At that time, it was very kind of me. I will never accept anything from others."


    Seeing that Zhang Ying''s face was red, Liu Qian could not help but smile and just wanted to say who could not make mistakes.


    Suddenly, thinking of the salted duck eggs, Liu Qian''s face "color" changed rapidly. He took a deep breath and said to Zhang Ying, "well, don''t worry. Now he is no longer in this city. Moreover, I have just helped you to solve the poison. It won''t be OK in the future. OK, I have something urgent. Let''s go first."


    "Then slow down on the way."


    Although Zhang Ying doesn''t know what''s wrong with Liu Qian, she doesn''t want to keep him.

 Chapter 561

    "Grass, I think we can destroy it on the spot. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "Well, I think it''s OK. I always feel creepy."


    "Yes."


    I only saw a container truck slowly stop near the suburb. Two young men came down from the truck. When they just came to the back of the container, a black car came slowly behind the truck.


    "What are you looking at? You''re going to die. Qingfeng hall is doing business. You''re going to get out of here!"


    One of the two "Huns" was responsible for protecting Liu Qian in the hospital at that time, but the other companion didn''t know. When he saw a man with long hair and shawl coming down from the car, he scolded.


    "Stop scolding, run, run --"


    "What?"


    "Damn, I ran away!"


    Without waiting for the people on the black "color" car to arrive, this man, who has seen the scene of death in the TV video, turns around and runs away without saying a word.


    At this time, he didn''t know when to run. Although his companions didn''t know what was going on, when they saw him running, they ran out with him.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Death, who came down from the car, didn''t pay attention to the two minions who left.


    Death''s throne, at this time also walked down from the car, strong body like a lighthouse, let a person cold.


    "This technique is so memorable --"


    After seeing he Quan''s miserable corpse, the God of death was not angry, but laughed jokingly.


    While he was sighing, the throne of death on one side received a phone call. After a few words, he said to the God of death, "the guy of blood wolf has gone to the western suburbs now. Do you want to go there?"


    "To the western suburbs?"


    The God of death laughed and said, "of course I''ll go. I won''t surprise him. He may have forgotten me. Hahaha --"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of No.1 middle school, Liu Qian took a taxi and rushed to the villa garden.


    Han Zixin also ate salted duck eggs, although it is not necessarily someone to control her, after all, he Quan has died.


    But Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless. It was his "female" and his wife he was willing to change. Even if there was only the slightest possibility of "sex", Liu Qian had to kill the possibility of "sex" which was full of crisis.


    When the taxi stopped at the "door" of the villa, Liu Qian threw two hundred yuan notes to the driver and jumped out of the car.


    "Change --"


    The driver wanted to say something else, but seeing Liu Qian''s eagerness, he couldn''t help but smile and drove away.


    Liu Qian, who got out of the car, rushed into the villa without saying a word. As soon as he entered the "door", Liu Qian was rummaging for a long time. He almost searched all over the phone, text message and room, but Han Zixin seemed to have evaporated.


    "Zixin, Zixin --" Liu Qian, who seems to have lost his mind, runs back and forth in the villa again and again, but where is Han Zixin here.


    For a time, Liu Qian sat down on the sofa. He dialed Han Zixin''s phone again and again, but in exchange for a busy tone without signal.


    In the empty villa, sitting on the sofa, Liu Qian''s face is a bit of a horror, a bit of a horror!


    No matter what she was doing at that time, even in a meeting, even in a bath, as long as she heard the phone ring, she would answer it.


    But now, he did not answer, even her phone may not be on her.


    Calm down, Liu Qian, calm down!


    Liu Qian, who roared in his heart, took a deep breath and then remembered to call Xu Suqing.


    When the phone was connected, Liu Qian took a deep breath. Without waiting for Xu Suqing to speak, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you do. I want to know Han Zixin''s information within ten minutes. She is not at home now!"


    Xu Suqing on the phone was stunned for a moment. Her face was slightly sad. Xu Suqing nodded and said, "well, you wait. I''ll call you back later."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Suqing was in a bad mood. She suddenly stood up from her seat and Hula all the computer and information on the desktop.


    The crackling sound suddenly attracted many people from outside.


    "Go and find out where Han Zixin is. Don''t come back if you can''t find him in ten minutes!"


    Xu Suqing pointed to ah Tian and others who came in. After a cold "color" voice, she sat down on the chair. She gently laughed and said, "am I jealous? It seems that I can never compare with Han Zixin''s position in his heart. "


    "I know, big sister."


    Ah, God and others gave a bitter smile, but they quickly went out to check.


    She touched her forehead, and a helpless Xu Suqing appeared on her pretty face. She took a deep breath. Just as she was thinking, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    It was a text message from Liu Qian.


    The content is very simple "sorry, I am too anxious, because she was poisoned by love, alas - I hope you can understand me, little gourd."


    Little gourd¡ª¡ª


    With only these three words, Xu Suqing''s face was filled with an indescribable sweet smile. She said, "this villain is like a gourd spoon."


    Speaking of this, Xu Suqing''s face is flushed. If you show it to outsiders, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s a dream.


    Before long, the message had been sent back. Liu Qian, who had already left the house, drove out of the villa garden in a Maserati.


    "Villain, I was in the woods in the western suburb, where the crazy lion gang was then. Shall I take someone there?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself. Thank you, Hulu."


    "Hate --" well, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian took a deep breath. He didn''t think much about anything else. He drove the car at a high speed and galloped toward the western suburbs.


    Along the way, no one knows how worried Liu Qian was at the bottom of his heart. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was so anxious!


    Maserati''s speed has been raised to nearly 300 km / h, the fastest speed in history, so that the whole car seems to crash at any time when running.


    In the twilight, white Maserati, like an illusion of white, flies away on the oil road.


    "There''s no one else in the driving skill!"


    A passing car owner poked his head out and looked at Maserati, who was leaving at a high speed in amazement, and gave him a thumbs up.


    In the western suburb, it was still outside the forest. With a creak, Liu Qian suddenly stopped the car and stopped outside the forest. Liu Qian even left the door open and ran towards the forest.


    Just after walking in, Liu Qian saw a white Toyota Camry parked on one side.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian took a deep breath, pulled out two blood "color" daggers from his back, and rushed in quickly.


    "I said, what I can''t get, no one else can get it!"


    "Also, don''t bother. It''s soft nylon. Ordinary daggers can''t open it at all. Don''t waste your time."


    "Can''t you see now why I want to leave you a hand, why I still give you a dagger?"


    "Tut tut"


    "I admit that Chen Jiaojiao is inferior to you in all aspects, but one thing is that I am better than you and I love him more than you!"


    "You know, I didn''t know when I would be able to walk out of that" shadow "when I was on the road of lovelorn. But when he appeared, he just appeared in front of me."


    "You know, he''s in my heart, just like the best birthday gift from heaven. From the moment I saw him, I knew that he was my Chen Jiaojiao man!"


    It''s like whispering, it''s like talking to herself. In the woods, in an open space, there is an old tree. Chen Jiaojiao stands under the old tree, walking step by step. In her hand, she holds a remote control, with a total of 12 buttons, which are arranged in an orderly way.


    Under the old tree, in a two meter high huge wooden barrel, there is a light yellow "color" liquid, that is sulfuric acid, concentrated sulfuric acid!


    On the top of the barrel, there is a "woman" with one arm and her perfect body tied by soft nylon, hanging from this old tree.


    At this time, she looked resentfully at Chen Jiaojiao, who was pacing back and forth, and murmured, "why, why not, why not, why not, why not he?".


    "Oh, he won''t come. Don''t waste your time, Chen Jiaojiao. If you want to kill or cut, give me a happy word!"


    The "woman" hanging on the old tree is Han Zixin whom Liu Qian is eager to pursue!


    At this time, her body is black and blue. All the scars come from the "woman" below. They are all her masterpieces¡° He will come. If he is willing to help you block the sulfuric acid, he will certainly come. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I have a lot of time. I''ll wait for him slowly. "


    "Oh, by the way, do you see the dagger in your hand? Don''t go to scratch the nylon rope. In fact, you should use the dagger. Later, after he arrives, slowly scratch your cheek, knife after knife. Isn''t that more interesting?"


    Chen Jiaojiao looks morbidly at Han Zixin who is hanging on the old tree at this time, and her eyes are strange.


    "You --"


    Han Zixin wanted to say something, but she found that it seemed that the nylon rope was really like what Chen Jiaojiao said. Even if she wanted to think now, she couldn''t do it. For a moment, Han Zixin''s heart was shaking.


    That fool must not come. There are a lot of explosives buried near her and Chen Jiaojiao, if Liu moves here.


    The consequences, Han Zixin did not dare to imagine, now she is bent on death, but, why can''t die, why¡ª¡ª


    Anxious Han Zixin picked up the dagger again and again and cut the nylon rope that bound her. She seemed to forget that below her was a big bucket of sulfuric acid that could instantly corrode her into a white bone.

 Chapter 562

    Almost there, almost there!


    Liu Qian is flying in the dense forest. He has already seen a light in the deep of the dense forest.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Just then, his mobile phone suddenly trembled.


    It''s a text message!


    Anxious Liu Qian, or bowed his head, took a look at the mobile phone.


    "The God of death is coming, and the throne of the God of death. Be careful, I''ve sent someone here. Please wait for me --"


    The text message is sent by Xu Suqing. The two fleeing brothers have said hello to Xu Suqing about the coming of death.


    Although the power of death is not something qingfengtang can provoke, Xu Suqing has no regrets for his man, even if he goes through fire and water and goes to purgatory!


    "No, don''t come. Remember, don''t come. I can handle it. Listen to me!"


    After Liu Qian returned a text message, he put away his mobile phone.


    It''s true that when the house leaks and the continuous rain, the color of Liu Qian''s face becomes more and more severe.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian walked out of the forest slowly. To Liu Qian''s dismay, it was Chen Jiaojiao who tied Han Zixin!


    Why is she?


    Although Liu Qian also thought about Chen Jiaojiao''s madness, Liu Qian never thought that Chen Jiaojiao would be so crazy that he couldn''t stand it!


    Especially when Liu Qian''s sight fell on the barrel, his heart was even more frightened!


    The concentration of sulfuric acid, even tens of meters away, but Liu Qian still smelled the strong smell of sulfuric acid in the air.


    "Hun" egg¡ª¡ª


    In the bottom of Liu Qian''s heart, Han Zixin, who was hanged, saw Liu Qian at a glance. Her wonderful eyes also shrank suddenly, her breath was rapid, and the dagger in her hand almost fell into the sulfuric acid bucket below.


    "You''re here. If not, maybe you won''t want to see me all your life."


    With a smile, Chen Jiao looked at Liu Qian, who was walking with his head lowered step by step, and said, "don''t move forward. I''ve buried a lot of bombs at your feet!"


    "Chen Jiaojiao, what do you want! As I have said, there is no possibility between us. What do you mean, are you crazy? "


    Liu Qian slowly stopped, but his inner anxiety became more and more intense, like an active volcano brewing for many years, ready to erupt at any time.


    "Crazy? Hehe -- "


    Hearing this, Chen Jiaojiao suddenly gave a miserable smile and said, "am I crazy? Why can''t you understand that this is my love for you? I like you and I long for you. Yes, I admit that what I do is somewhat extreme, but who am I doing it for? "


    "For whom you love, not for me. If you love me, you can''t watch me suffer!"


    Liu Qian scolded Chen Jiaojiao. This "woman" is really a madman!


    Now Liu Qian is very regretful. He regrets why he killed her directly in front of the company''s "door" and left behind this future trouble¡° Watching you suffer? Where have you suffered? Are you not satisfied with the "woman" who I love you so much and who is willing to give everything for you without hesitation? Liu Qian, you see clearly, I love you most, you know, I love you most! "


    Chen Jiaojiao pointed to herself and yelled at Liu Qian with tears in her heart. Her pale face was slightly distorted.


    "Psycho!"


    Liu Qian deeply clenched his fists and clenched his teeth together.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Jiaojiao''s feet and the end of the rope binding Han Zixin''s rope, Liu Qian would dare to rush past now.


    Even if it was a minefield, Liu Qian didn''t know how many times he had been there in his life. For him, the only explosive "medicine" was really pediatrics. As long as he was a little more careful, he could definitely rush through it without damage.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao''s rope head is like a knife on Han Zixin''s neck, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    "I''m neurotic, I admit, but I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. I know very well that I love you and I can do anything for you, of course --"


    "The premise is that you can only have me, but heaven is not beautiful. Why, why didn''t you let me meet you first, why --"


    "So, you know, Liu Qian, the" women "you like, I will torture them one by one. I will make them ugly, ugly!"


    "I want you to see them, as if you saw the devil, will make you vomit!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiaojiao laughs morbidly. She seems to be crazy. At her feet, it''s the end of the rope that binds Han Zixin. Liu Qian''s eyes look at it closely.


    At this moment, Liu Qian put away his anger and put away the flames that could tear Chen Jiaojiao to pieces.


    At this moment, his heart, in the calculation, he rushed past, will use a few seconds, will grasp the rope, and kill Chen Jiaojiao, there will be several possibilities.


    He doesn''t want to make mistakes, and such actions are doomed to have no mistakes, because Liu Qian is facing a crazy "woman", an ugly eight monster whose soul has been completely twisted and become ugly!


    "Liu Qian, why don''t you talk? Is it heartache, ah? "


    Chen Jiaojiao stood near the old tree and looked at Liu Qian, who was standing in the same place at this time, with a faint dispirited look.


    She knew that if she did this, she would never get his forgiveness, and she would not have to think about the days when she could be with him.


    But if not, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart will not be reconciled all her life.


    She has been treated by the stars all the time, and she is the apple of her family''s eye.


    Some time ago, she was cheated by a scum man. Now, when she meets a man who can really make her heart beat, her heart is extremely uncomfortable, because the man who makes her heart beat doesn''t belong to her.


    You can say that she is Princess disease, you can also say that she is a twisted and morbid "woman", but she just wants to do it, if she can''t get it, she will destroy it!


    "Come on, how can you let her go?"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qian slowly took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it. If someone is near Liu Qian, you can see that Liu Qian''s hands are shaking when he takes out his cigarette.


    No one can understand the anger in his heart, how terrible it is, whether it can burn out the sky.


    "Do you really care so much about her?"


    Chen Jiaojiao pointed to the old tree hanging at this time, and looked at Han Zixin who was not far away from Liu Qian.


    I don''t know why, after seeing such eyes, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart split, very painful, very painful, painful cone heart piercing!


    "Don''t talk, I don''t want to hear the answer you give me!"


    When Chen Jiaojiao saw what Liu Qian was going to say, she quickly stopped and said, "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it!"


    "Don''t come here, go, you go --"


    Han Zixin suddenly yelled at Liu Qian, as if she had exhausted all her strength, but after that, she felt that her heart was empty. Although she didn''t give up, she really didn''t want him to get hurt for her.


    He has suffered enough. Han Zixin knows better than anyone. She doesn''t want him to worry about her, worry about her, or even put himself in a dangerous place.


    "Shut up, you!"


    "Why should I shut up and let my man go? What''s wrong?"


    "No, no, it''s my man, he''s mine, it''s mine --"


    "Do you know how many scars he has? Do you know what''s in him? Do you know what''s in his heart? Did you sleep with him? What are you


    "38, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me, do I care? If you die, you''ll die. You''re afraid to be a mother! "


    "Han Zixin, I -- I --"


    "Speechless?"


    "Ha ha ha - do you really think I''m speechless? Do you really think Chen Jiaojiao is such a bully? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Really?"


    Han Zixin frowned slightly, while Liu Qian, not far away, took advantage of the gap between the two men''s quarrels and moved forward more than ten meters.


    "Stop, stop for me!"


    Chen Jiaojiao suddenly returned home, pointing to Liu Qian at this time, shouting loudly.


    Liu Qian frowned, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    "Liu Qian, stop for me. If you don''t stop, I''ll throw her into the sulfuric acid bucket now!"


    Chen Jiaojiao suddenly came to the rope. Liu Qian, who had been walking fast, suddenly stopped, and his "color" became more and more ferocious.


    Bastard!


    This "woman" is a madman!


    Liu Qian would like to tear her up now¡° Han Zixin, do you know that you are really a sharp mouthed "woman". I admit that I am inferior to you in everything, even in eloquence, your eloquence is much better than me. I can''t say you, but you have to be clear. Now, you are different from me, I am the dominant position, and you, you are just the pitiful one that can be crushed to death at any time in my hand, pitiful one! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiaojiao seems to have come up with a very terrible idea, but when she thinks of it, her whole body is ferocious.


    "Do you see the dagger in your hand? Now, use it to scratch your beautiful face. Otherwise, I''ll blow Liu Qian to death. Scratch, scratch --"


    Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes, which used to be very smart, look extremely crazy at this time, and even have a lot of scarlet blood, which makes people scared.


    "No!"


    Said Liu Qian, strode to come over, cannot row! Absolutely not!


    If a man can''t protect his beloved "woman" at a critical moment, is he still a man?


    Just as Liu Qian rushed to Beijing, Chen Jiaojiao suddenly pressed the remote control in her hand.


    "Liu Qian, stop, don''t move, don''t move."


    Han Zixin screams, tears are blurred her eyes.

 Chapter 563

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    As Chen Jiaojiao said at the beginning, she really planted a lot of explosives near the old tree.


    Although it is not such a large amount of explosive, an elephant can easily be blown up.


    Behind Liu Qian, nearly a dozen square meters of earth suddenly burst into the sky. Then there was a deafening roar, the scattered dust, and the huge hole in the ground.


    The power of "explosive" is really enough. Most people stand on it and will be crushed in an instant!


    But at this time, Liu Qian did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, his anger became more intense.


    If it wasn''t for Han Zixin''s sulfuric acid bucket not far from his feet, if it wasn''t for Chen Jiaojiao''s stepping on the rope, Liu Qian, who was not sure enough, would have rushed to tear this crazy "woman" to pieces!


    "Stand there, don''t move, I beg you, husband --"


    Han Zixin sees that Liu Qian still has to come. Chen Jiaojiao seems to ignore Liu Qian''s life and death and continue to press the remote control.


    Han Zixin also does not want to see the scene she does not want to see, yelling at Liu Qian.


    "Zixin"


    Hearing her cry, Liu Qian clenched his teeth tightly. At this moment, Liu Qian never felt so useless that he couldn''t even protect his beloved girl. He felt deeply remorseful and attacked him again and again.


    "Chen Jiaojiao, let go of your dirty hands. Don''t you want to see me become ugly? OK, I promise you


    Tears, like flowers falling down one after another, slowly fall down Han Zixin''s white and delicate cheek.


    Pale cheek, emerged a touch of happiness, finally, she can do something for this villain, finally, she does not have to worry about him, finally, she does not have to pay for him again and again regardless of everything, but in fear.


    "Well, come on, come on, let me see. Let me see how ugly you look. Row, row --"


    Chen Jiaojiao yells at Han Zixin, but, I don''t know why, at this time, her heart is not half happy, on the contrary, she is lost and empty.


    But, this does not mean that she will let Han Zixin go. Who let her just shout at him the call that she most does not want to hear!


    "Move!"


    Han Zixin suddenly toward this time body faint some collapse, as if at any time will fall down Liu Qian, desperately called out.


    "Zixin!"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head. At this moment, his eyes became scarlet again. But because of her call, the scarlet faded away. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Zixin, with a solemn look.


    "Before, you always paid for me. If I could use my face for your life, I''d like to, fool. Go back. Remember, even if I''m below, you''ll miss me."


    A gentle call, the voice is not big, but every word, are clearly audible fell in the bottom of Liu Qian''s heart.


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin slowly lift the dagger in his hand and smile at him, the sharp blade has slowly cut the skin that can be broken. The bright red blood slowly falls down the cut cheek. At this time, it seems to be a perfect work of art, which destroys the beauty and becomes fragmented.


    No, no, no, No¡ª¡ª


    The roaring Liu Qian, with the flaw of "desire", has a pair of eyes that are instantly congested, red, red like blood, red like the sunset in the West.


    His black hair became fiery red in an instant, just like the ancient blood wolf''s hair, red and dazzling!


    His body slowly became deformed and twisted. He didn''t know when his dagger had been thrown on the ground. His two hands slowly grasped into claws, and sharp nails grew out like knives.


    Is the heart broken?


    Maybe.


    But this is not heartbreak after betrayal, but moved, but an urgent call from the bottom of my heart!


    "Hahaha - hahaha - good rowing, good rowing. I see how you can seduce Liu Qian, Han Zixin. You are ugly, you are ugly!"


    Chen Jiaojiao laughs wildly. She looks like a devil and roars hysterically at Han Zixin. She looks like a devil and makes people feel cold.


    "Husband, it hurts. It really hurts."


    Han Zixin whispered in a low voice. Her face, which was crystal clear and white like snow, had been cut four or five times at this time. Each knife was deep. The hot feeling made Han Zixin''s body tremble.


    But she has no regrets, as long as she can use her own life, in exchange for his life, she feels like this is really good, she is satisfied.


    At least, she saved him once, not every time she owed him, so she would really feel guilty.


    "Row, go on, I''m going to make you completely disfigured, you fox."


    Chen Jiaojiao hysterically at this time has been completely in her eyes, into the ugly eight strange Han Zixin yelled.


    As everyone knows, at this time of her, is the ugliest, even if Han Zixin''s face is not, but she is still the most beautiful, such as fairy general.


    Another knife fell slowly, but this time, Han Zixin couldn''t row any more. Even if she spoke now, she would tear the bloody wound and make her face blurred.


    But she still looked at Liu Qian, who was in a state of "rampage" at this time. Regardless of everything, she yelled, "husband, go, you go, go --"


    Puff!


    When Han Zixin saw Liu Qian standing like a wolf, spitting out a mouthful of blood from a thin "lip" to the sky that day, she was stunned, as if she had been silly.


    It''s not like that. Why, why doesn''t he go? Why¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin can''t help shaking his head, fool, fool, you big fool, go, go¡ª¡ª


    Why don''t I save you with my own life? Why don''t I go? Why do I stay? Why¡ª¡ª


    Is my life really that important? Is it really worth your life to defend Liu Qian?


    No, no, it''s not worth it. It''s not worth it¡ª¡ª


    The salt in the tears sprinkled on the wound, painful cone heart, painful bone piercing.


    But Han Zixin is still unconscious. She just looks at the villain foolishly, who likes to be bad with her, who likes to hold her to sleep, and who likes to tell her some dirty jokes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky did not know when to press down, the cold rain suddenly sprinkled, bean rain sprinkled on the ground, splashing the dust.


    At this moment, time seemed to solidify. With a sound of Da, Liu moved.


    Huh?


    Chen Jiaojiao suddenly turned her head and saw Liu Qian step by step. She looked like a ghost. For a moment, her eyes were round.


    However, no matter what Liu Qian becomes, she doesn''t care. What she cares about is that he has to save her, he has to save her!


    Is it jealousy? Is it envy? Is it anger!?


    Chen Jiaojiao looked at the button in her hand, and then at Liu Qian, who was coming step by step at this time. She pressed the button by surprise.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin suddenly noticed this scene. Han Zixin, whose pretty face became blurred with blood and flesh, gave a heartrending cry, but it was too late.


    The dust, accompanied by the roaring explosion, swept the whole forest in an instant.


    The roaring sound is even brighter than the thunder falling from the sky. It''s deafening!


    The firelight is accompanied by the dust flying all over the sky, flying higher and higher. But with the passage of time, the scattered dust falls on the ground and raises countless dust.


    Dead?


    Han Zixin''s tight dagger in her hand, accompanied by her powerless hand, fell into the bucket below.


    Zizila¡ª¡ª


    The powerful corrosive power of concentrated sulfuric acid burst out in an instant, and the dagger was corroded into a piece of rust almost in an instant.


    It''s normal for a man to fall and turn into a pile of bones in an instant.


    But at this time, Han Zixin seems not to care about these. The person she cares about most is no longer there. The person who occupies the most important position in her heart is no longer there.


    She was at a loss to look at the dust that spread and rise, looking at the ash that spread and rise, her heart, I do not know why, as if it was frozen, without the slightest breath, even at this time is still beating, but the speed is also getting lower and lower, as if it will stop at any time.


    Chen Jiaojiao is also a little silly. She looks at all the pressed buttons on the remote control in her hand. It''s like time goes by, but she can''t go back.


    Now that it has been done, there is no room for regret.


    Even if, at this moment, her heart, regret to death, but what''s the use, do is do, time will not go back. Poop!


    Chen Jiaojiao feels that her heart is empty at this moment.


    She knelt on the ground limply, and the God''s "color" looked blankly at the spreading dust, tears falling.


    It''s not like that. She doesn''t want it. It''s not the ending she wants. It''s not, it''s not¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t want to kill Liu Qian. It''s not true. It''s not true.


    But let her tears, let her heart full of endless regret, but time can''t go back, happened is happened, how can it happen again?


    "Husband"


    Just then, Han Zixin yelled at the dust all over the sky. She almost tried her best, so that her bloody face was occupied by blood, bloody and shocking.


    Zixin!!!


    I thought there would be no answer, but who knows, in the dust, a figure full of evil spirit is coming out step by step.


    As he walked, he murmured "Zixin, Zixin --"


    Han Zixin, who saw this scene, seemed relieved, as if his heart had been raised again. His mood was complicated, whether he was lucky or happy, or happy after seeing hope.


    Or is this scene just her illusion?

 Chapter 564

    Zixin, Zixin, Zixin, Zixin¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Liu Qian came out step by step from the dust.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian, who had not suffered much substantial "damage" except his clothes, was staring at the tree with his blood red "eyes.


    At this time, a beautiful face became Han Zixin''s blood and flesh, and his heart was thump - thump - thump¡ª¡ª


    The heart beat violently, like the sound of a hammer hitting the metal. It was deafening!


    "Old man -- husband -- Wuwu --"


    Han Zixin, who was hanging on the treetop, let the tears full of salt fall and infect the wound, but she didn''t feel the slightest pain. At this time, in her eyes, there was only this villain, only this guy who made people worried and distressed.


    In fact, it really doesn''t hurt?


    No, it''s not that it doesn''t hurt, but when people''s emotions are drawn to a certain kind of attention, this kind of pain is deliberately ignored by the brain nerves and other places.


    It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, but it''s very painful. It''s stinging and painful. It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of pain can kill a person who has no firm will!


    Blood "meat" fuzzy cheek, dripping down "mixed" with tears of blood, at this time, Han Zixin''s white "color" T-shirt has been dyed bright red "color".


    But in that pair of dark eyes, what emerges is a soft light, which falls on Liu Qian who has stepped out of the explosive ambush circle at this time and came to the bottom of the old tree.


    "Zixin, wife"


    He stood under the tree, raised his head, head slightly tilted, a pair of red "color" eyes, staring at him.


    The red "color" of his eyes fell on Han Zixin without the slightest evil spirit. On the contrary, there was more wordless love, more wordless concern and more wordless heartache.


    "Husband, husband, husband --"


    She is also calling him again and again, she regretted, she really regret now.


    She regretted why she didn''t leave the hospital with her and played some small temperaments. Although those small temperaments were harmless, they could even "stimulate" the feelings of the two people, making the ordinary life more "waves".


    But now she really regretted that if she followed him, she would not be ambushed by Chen Jiaojiao and brought here.


    Hurt him, hurt herself.


    "Wife, wife, wife --"


    He is also murmuring over and over again, just looking at each other across the air. The tenderness in his eyes is like water, conveying their love for each other.


    Although now he has fallen into a state of little consciousness, his feelings for her have not decreased at all, but become more and more intense.


    Tears, from his cheek slide, and last time he was alone in the bathroom, helpless and lonely in general, the blood "color" tears drop by drop, endless.


    Once again the blood and tears fall, the inverted triangle like tears, more and more clear, let people see, will feel a kind of eye-catching pain, shocking.


    Well? At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who is also full of tears sitting on one side, suddenly stands up. She looks at the scene in amazement and the two people are looking at each other affectionately.


    No, it''s not right!


    She, she Han Zixin not become ugly eight strange?


    Why, why does he care about her so much? It''s impossible. Isn''t he with her because of her beautiful and pure appearance?


    But now she is the ugliest woman in the world. Why is he still so devoted to her, even ignoring her life!


    This feeling makes Chen Jiaojiao very painful at this time. She looks at the rope under her feet, Han Zixin who is hanging on the treetop at this time, and the two meter high wooden barrel more than one meter under her feet.


    A kind of poisonous thought began to spread in her heart.


    Kill her, kill her, only kill her, her heart will be more comfortable, kill her!


    When this thought rose in her heart, it was like a little devil whispering in her ear, forcing Chen Jiaojiao to loosen the rope at her feet.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    When the rope is released, Han Zixin''s body suddenly falls. She can''t help but scream.


    Liu Qian, who had been looking at Han Zixin with endless affection, suddenly moved. At this critical moment, he suddenly raised his left leg and kicked it with a whip, hitting the huge barrel.


    Bang!


    The barrel was kicked over, and the concentration of sulfuric acid mixed in it suddenly spilled.


    Just like the water splashed, most of the concentration of sulfuric acid, immediately poured on Chen Jiaojiao''s face without the slightest precaution.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the bleak cry spread all over the forest, and it was back and forth.


    Never thought, this is for their own Chen Jiaojiao, quickly back, step by step, but the hot feeling, constantly in her pretty face began to spread.


    Even if the concentration of sulfuric acid is diluted, it is also sprinkled by rain.


    But its strong corrosion ability still makes Chen Jiaojiao feel a kind of unspeakable despair.


    Her face, at this time, looks like it''s full of holes.


    Even worse than Han Zixin, who had fallen down and was held by Liu Qian in his arms, many of his skin was tattered, and the visual effect was even more shocking than that of the bloody dagger.


    In particular, you can see a trace of white bones, which makes people feel unparalleled fear.


    No, it''s not. It''s not. It''s not¡ª¡ª


    Why, why hurt me, why, why!?


    Unbelievable shaking her head, even though most of her face has become impersonal, Chen Jiaojiao is still reluctant to believe this reality.


    Especially in front of the two eyes, Liu Qian holds Han Zixin at this time, tears and blood drop by drop. Especially at this time of Han Zixin, with that white hand son constantly rubbing his cheek.


    No¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, Chen Jiaojiao grabs the two daggers left by Liu Qian from the ground. Like a madman, she pours at Liu Qian.


    She''s going to kill Han Zixin, she must!


    All this should have been her, in her heart has always been so that Liu Qian should have been her Chen Jiaojiao''s man, to shield her from the wind and rain, rather than Han Zixin, who seems to be much better than her in temperament, appearance and status!


    "Give it to me and wait for me."


    Without too many words, Liu Qian quietly looked at Han Zixin in front of him and raised his lips slightly and laughed.


    "Well, fool."


    Han Zixin smiles, even though she knows that she must be very ugly at this time.


    Because she knew that in his heart, her smile had never changed. She and Han Zixin had always been the pure little girl in her heart, the little president, a little girl who needed to be taken care of by him.


    But when Liu Qian slowly stood up and turned his head, Han Zixin''s heart, inexplicably, still had some inferiority complex, some uncomfortable.


    Now, it seems, she doesn''t deserve him.


    Although she can''t see what she looks like now, she must be very ugly. I don''t know if she will scare people and be called a ghost when she goes out.


    Han Zixin, whose heart beat very fast, thought that her tears seemed to fall down like a breakwater. Even if the wound on her cheek was infected by the salt in the tears, it was very painful, but she really wanted to cry and couldn''t stop.


    She wants to be with him, she wants to hold his hand and grow old with him.


    She wants to spend ten thousand years with him, give birth to two lovely babies together, and watch them grow up and walk the long road of life together.


    However, she really did not know how she would face her in the future.


    Maybe, he won''t give up.


    But what would she think?


    At this moment, Han Zixin''s heart twists and turns, but every thought, let her extremely uncomfortable, wish to die now, don''t worry.


    But she didn''t dare.


    It''s not that Han Zixin is afraid of death, it''s because she''s afraid of this villain. After her death, she will not hesitate to stab his own heart with some ferocious claws.


    She knew that he could do it. She knew that what he said at the beginning was not like other men. It was just talking. She knew that he would do what he said.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who turned his head around, tilted his head and looked at the blood color, saw an ugly body with an extremely ugly soul in it. He was rushing forward with his teeth and claws.


    Chen Jiaojiao, at this time, is like a devil from hell who wants to destroy all good things without any reason.


    She rushed forward regardless of everything, ferocious, two daggers dancing, although not the slightest posture, but the cold awn on the dagger, still make people chilly¡° Chen Jiaojiao -- "


    "I want to"


    Without waiting for Chen Jiaojiao to approach, Liu Qian has taken the initiative to attack. If the blood wolf is like that, the whole person will arrive in front of Chen Jiaojiao almost in an instant.


    His two hands, already rapid rhythm, took his dagger back and put it on his back waist, but his two hands did not stop, dead and dead clasped Chen Jiaojiao''s neck.


    The tears and blood in Liu Qian''s eyes didn''t stop. He looked at Chen Jiaojiao, who was held up by his neck. The smile of his lips was not evil. Instead, it became terrifying, ferocious and cold. Like the Shura ghost, it made people lose their courage.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Chen Jiaojiao only felt that it was extremely difficult to breathe at this time. An ugly face turned red at this time and lost control of her breath, which made her feel suffocated, like the embrace of death, opening to her.


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    Suddenly a low roar of Liu Qian, two hands suddenly began to separate left and right.


    No accident, the next second, Chen Jiaojiao will be torn to pieces by Liu Qian!


    But at this time, a sigh came, there is humanity "OK, I''m not late, right, blood wolf!"

 Chapter 565

    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who is about to start, suddenly turns his head.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    But when he turned his head, his eyes became scarlet.


    I only saw that not far from him, the two figures were walking at the same pace, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    "Death"


    Liu Qian, who almost clenched his teeth and spat out these two words word by word, looked maliciously at the coming long hair God of death, and the flaw "desire" split!


    "It''s me. Maybe I''m going to destroy your good deeds again. I''m really sorry, blood wolf. You can''t kill this'' female ''person. If you really do it, maybe your'' female ''person will be beaten into a sieve in the next second!"


    The God of death laughs with evil deeds. The strong man who is more than two meters tall beside him, the big man who has the name of the throne of the God of death, has already aimed at Han Zixin behind Liu Qian with a micro punch in his hand.


    Son of a bitch!


    get the hell out of here!


    Liu Qian roared. Chen Jiaojiao, who was half dead in his hands, was thrown out by him and smashed at death.


    Huh?


    Death gnaws its teeth. The blood wolf is the blood wolf. At the critical moment, the wolf''s "sex" comes out. It''s really unscrupulous.


    He caught Chen Jiaojiao, but he also stepped back two or three steps, his heart choked, very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the God of death is gnashing his teeth. He can feel it clearly. It seems that he has become stronger!


    Last time I didn''t kill him in the Philippines, on the contrary, it made him stronger, which made death afraid.


    Now Chen Jiaojiao is the best example. Although this "woman" who looks extremely ugly in the eyes of the God of death is thrown as a human "meat" sandbag, it almost hurts him. After all, Chen Jiaojiao also weighs more than 90 Jin.


    Liu Qian''s hand strength has really been improved too much. Just that blow almost knocked him down!


    At the moment when Chen Jiaojiao was thrown out, Liu Qian''s body was already in front of Han Zixin, who was looking at the scene.


    fool!


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s solid figure and his heart jumped.


    This villain, he is so ugly, he still stands in front of himself, this is not let people will be distressed to death!


    Han Zixin, who is moved and moved by her heart, looks at Liu Qian''s back. She can''t stop it. Her delicate body is trembling gently. She wants to stand up and join hands with him to face this difficulty.


    Just now, she was bound for a long time, and her whole body was numb. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t stand up. The feeling of numbness made her extremely uncomfortable.


    I really want to join hands with you. In the face of this difficulty, I really want to¡ª¡ª


    Just, because of the physical reason, what Han Zixin can do now is to watch and pray silently, and then don''t have too many changes.


    Although her heart is also extremely unwilling, but even if not, she really can''t stand up, her two "legs" are like lead¡° It''s interesting that this "woman" fainted. Fortunately, she didn''t die. Hee hee -- "


    The God of death grinned and looked at his Liu Qian with an evil smile. He joked and said, "last time I let you run in the Philippines, this time, I still won''t do it to you, because I have found a very good way to crush you. Do you expect that?"


    "I ran away? Last time, if you stay, I will tear you alive! "


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and looked at the God of death in front of him. If it wasn''t for Han Zixin behind him, I''m afraid he would have rushed over and torn the God of death and his throne to pieces!


    These days, his training and efforts are not in vain!


    However, compared with killing death, it seems that Han Zixin, who was the first in body and mind at this time, is more important to him. As for the God of death, after this event, Liu Qian will find him personally and kill him alive!


    Liu Qian, who is not afraid of stealing, is afraid of being missed by thieves. Now he has suffered a lot.


    All this is because he is too weak, but he will gain wisdom by taking a cut. Liu Qian will definitely put an end to such things in the future.


    Some evils should be punished. There''s no need to be merciful!


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, the God of death, who had a face more beautiful than a woman, suddenly began to laugh grimly, and the laughter became more and more intense.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "You know, this is really the best joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Do you think you''re the only one making progress? Do you think that you are really the only one who is growing up? In your eyes, your enemy will always be maintained at a level and will never move forward? "


    Speaking of this, the God of death laughed jokingly and said, "you are so naive!"


    "Then we can try!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, and his red eyes narrowed slowly.


    "No, no, maybe you misunderstood. In fact, there are many ways of revenge. The hatred between the two of us, you know, if you kill my ''women'', then I should kill all your ''women''!"


    Speaking of this, the God of death took a deep look at Han Zixin behind Liu Qian. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "are you right


    "You can, try it!"


    Slowly step back, will Han Zixin completely protect Liu Qian, deep breath.


    "No, you still don''t understand me. What should I say? You asked me to sort out the language!"


    The God of death was joking in front of Liu Qian, pacing slowly, as if thinking about life and discussing problems.


    But his performance, however, has been "stimulating" Liu Qian again and again. It seems that he knows that he is playing with the God of death, but he doesn''t care about Liu Qian''s anger at all.


    Maybe he is inferior to him in fighting alone, but if he really wants to play "Yin" tricks, ten Liu Qian can''t catch up with one God of death. This is his self-confidence and his reliance!


    Suddenly, death stopped. He took a look at Liu Qian, who wanted to eat him alive. He chuckled and said, "now, do you really want to hit me? Come on, I''ll stand here. Come on, come on!"


    Hearing his provocation and seeing his raised middle finger, Liu Qian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He stood still in front of Han Zixin.


    "Ha ha ha - it''s fun, it''s fun. Don''t you think it''s really interesting."


    The God of death grinned and said, "you know, I just thought of a wonderful idea. It''s just her. It''s this crazy" woman. "It''s her!"


    Remind Liu Qian again and again, the God of death pointed to Chen Jiaojiao, who was already paralyzed on the ground and completely fainted in pain, and laughed recklessly.


    The God of death said, "see, she really looks like my" woman ". Unfortunately, she''s not her. I can''t change my interest in her, but it''s enough to deal with you!"


    "You know, I won''t play" Yin "trick with you this time, I''ll play" Yang "trick with you, anyway, she has been completely disfigured, but you also know that this year''s plastic surgery technology, help her change a face, plus I''ll cultivate her well, maybe, next time she appears in front of you, it will definitely surprise you!"


    Speaking of this, the God of death laughed more and more evil, and the whole person was a little crazy. He suddenly laughed and said, "you say, is this a good idea?"


    "Do you think that after this incident, I will go to provoke other ''women''


    Liu Qian smiles calmly, with endless contempt in his smile.


    "Oh no, you''re a wolf. The nature of a wolf is color. Do you think you can really restrain desire? I see, hang


    It seems that the God of death, who is very confident, suddenly resists the pride of Chen Jiao on the ground on her shoulder, nods to the throne of death on one side, and then gives a strange smile to Liu Qian, saying, "it''s not easy to see one side, how can we not give you a gift? Come on, I''ll go first, ha ha ha --"


    Speaking of this, the God of death, carrying the fainted Chen Jiaojiao, turned and left, and disappeared into the dark woods.


    At this time, only the black tower of death''s throne, still standing not far away from Liu Qian, slowly raised the hand of micro Chong.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Through the gap between her and Liu Qian, Han Zixin sees the tiny fire snake, hears the sound of "shooting" and screams.


    Huh?


    "Forget, it seems that the bullet has no effect on you, but it doesn''t have much effect on me, but death, it''s just an appetizer. Let''s play slowly. If we see tiannu next time, bring me a message, I will tear him alive!"


    Having said this, the king of death turned to leave without looking at Liu Qian.


    "Who let you go?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, holding at least 20 rounds of bullets in his two hands, looked at the throne of the God of death who turned to leave with a cold smile.


    "You think you''re qualified - this --"


    Just as death''s throne was about to turn its head and give Liu Qian, the arrogant blood wolf, a big middle finger, who knows, the bullets in Liu Qian''s two hands were almost "shot" by him in an instant. If sneak attack is illegal, the throne of death will shout that Liu Qian has committed a foul. However, this is a battlefield, not a joke. If there is no foul, there is no foul.


    On the battlefield, it is a victory or defeat. History is often written by the winners.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bullets entering the "meat" kept coming. At least a dozen bullets were nailed to the throne of death in the strong muscle "meat" on the body. On the surface, it seemed that there was no problem.


    But Liu Qian''s strength in the end, just the God of death has seen.


    At this time, he was also not feeling well. If his muscle "flesh" strength had not reached one, maybe now he would have been beaten into a sieve by more than a dozen bullets in an instant.


    But around is so, this moment of death''s throne, is still full of holes.


    He looks at Liu Qian in front of him angrily. He loses his micro charge. Instead, he pulls out a sharp two handed sword from his back!

 Chapter 566

    Death''s throne is holding a sharp and folding broadsword in both hands. With a grim smile, he pours at Liu Qian.


    That strong body, every step on the ground, can make people feel his strong, the ground seems to be slightly shaking up.


    He roared wildly, and the broad sword in his hands was about to sweep towards Liu Qian, who was also coming back at this time.


    With two broad swords and two sharp edges, not to mention human beings, even a big tree can be cut to the ground, and a huge stone will be broken by a blow. Death''s throne is very fast. Although he does not ask for a single blow, he is also eager to sweep Liu Qian out.


    See Liu Qian stare big blood color eyes pounce on to come over, the throne of the God of death grimly smile a, seek to die!


    Liu Qian came by leaps. At the moment when his two handed broadsword swept out, he leaped, and the whole person jumped directly onto the two handed broadsword without any escape. One hand turned into a PU fan, and the fan was on the face of death''s throne.


    Poof Chi, nails into the meat, hot pain hit, death''s throne a pair of eyes are staring round up.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly turned the angle of his two handed broadsword and wanted to throw Liu Qian away. To the dismay of death''s throne, Liu Qian''s body seemed to stick to his two handed broadsword and could not be thrown away.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Liu Qian, the throne of death suddenly put out a hand and grabbed it at Liu Qian''s head.


    His palm is like a huge palm fan. If he catches it, the stone will be broken, not to mention the fragile skull.


    However, to the dismay of death''s throne, Liu Qian didn''t escape at all!


    Can his power and the throne of death surpass that of ordinary people?


    Death''s throne does not believe that Liu Qian''s speed is powerful, but his strength can only be compared with tiannu. Liu Qian can''t do it!


    The next second, a palm fan and a palm collided in an instant.


    With his feet glued to the broad sword of both hands, which was still flat by the throne of death, Liu Qian gave a strange smile. His sharp nails instantly penetrated the palm of the throne of death, and in the astonished eyes of the throne of death, he yanked down.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    When the scream came, he left the throne of the God of death with two broad swords and looked at his big hand which was deeply impressed by Liu Qian''s fingernails. When he looked at the deep visible bone wound, his face became pale, and the big beads of sweat were dripping down.


    After the pain, death''s throne suddenly looked angrily at Liu Qian, who was standing in front of him at this time. A fierce force of death''s throne hit Liu Qian''s head again.


    Seeing the big fists of the casserole come, Liu Qian smiles strangely.


    It seems to have foreseen the danger, but it is impossible for death''s throne to take back his fist at this time, because Liu Qian''s attack has come!


    Snap!


    With a crisp sound, death''s throne screamed again.


    His wrist was caught by Liu Qian and was broken!


    "Hey, the woman who doesn''t want you to die, let him go!" At this time, the voice of death came from behind Liu Qian. Liu Qian was stunned and turned back quickly.


    The God of death, who had already left, was standing beside Han Zixin. One of his hands held Han Zixin''s neck and raised her high, with a strange look.


    "Let her go!"


    Liu Qian turned his head and pressed his hand on the heart of death''s throne.


    "Together."


    "Despicable thing, do you think I will believe you?"


    "Don''t you think she''s going to die like this? It''s already miserable for her to break up her appearance. If she dies like this, it''s even worse!"


    "Ha ha"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at your stupidity. Is she worth your life?"


    "Well?"


    The God of death frowned and saw that Liu Qian''s appearance did not seem to be fake. Especially Han Zixin was disfigured at this time. Such a woman must not attract Liu Qian''s attention.


    With this idea, the God of death slowly threw Han Zixin on the ground. Then he walked towards Liu Qian step by step, and said with a grim smile, "let go!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian smashed a heavy fist on the belly of death''s throne, which was not light. The king of death, who weighed more than 300 Jin, was blasted out by Liu Qian.


    Asshole!


    Death scolded, but still quickly ran to the side of the throne of death, and then, ferociously looked at this time has come to Han Zixin''s side, her back in the back, evil spirit looked at Liu Qian.


    "Our fight is not over. Now, it''s just the beginning!"


    With these words, the God of death drags the throne of the God of death who was once severely damaged by Liu Qian, turns around and walks away. In a short time, he has disappeared in the jungle.


    Long after death and others left, Liu Qian turned his head in a hurry. Tears could not stop falling. Looking at a beautiful face, Han Zixin, who had already become bloody at this time, hugged her tightly.


    "Blame me, blame me, blame me for this, blame me for everything, blame me --"


    "I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you."


    Tightly hugged together two people, tearful murmur, constantly pull the responsibility to their own body, in the moonlight mapping, kneeling on the ground embracing two figures, as if and this jungle scene into one.


    After a long time, Liu Qian seemed to be too tired. Han Zixin, who was sleeping in the past, came to the roadside, got on Maserati and went back to the villa.


    In fact, all the way Liu Qian knew that Han Zixin didn''t fall asleep. She couldn''t sleep, but she still avoided Liu Qian''s sight and looked out of the window with tears.


    He didn''t know, but he didn''t say anything. Now it''s useless to say it in many ways. It''s the only way to cure her face.


    When Han Zixin was taken out of the car, her wonderful eyes were tightly closed, and her bloody face was shocking. When the two returned to the villa, Liu Qian put Han Zixin on the sofa, and he sat quietly on her side.


    In the open villa, there was a little silence.


    "Husband, am I ugly?"


    Han Zixin asked Liu Qian on one side with a choking voice. His whole body and mind seemed to be haggard, and tears poured out again.


    Liu Qian just seriously turned his head and looked at the bloody Han Zixin. With a soft smile, he took her in his arms.


    "No matter what you become, in my heart, your image has been fixed on the day we first met."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Han Zixin''s delicate body trembled. She said with a bitter smile, "but now I feel that I really don''t deserve you."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Liu Qian only felt his heart stop suddenly, but then he laughed again.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Liu Qian lowered his head and looked at Han Zixin, who did not dare to show her cheek to him at this time. With a soft smile, the unspeakable love spread in every move.


    "Bet?"


    Han Zixin murmured, "what''s the bet?"


    "A week, I will use a week, let you once again coruscate the vigor!"


    Liu Qian said seriously.


    Han Zixin''s heart trembled, but she knew that it was impossible, and she also knew that the villain just wanted to use a week to restore her confidence to live.


    After all, most of the girls, especially the most famous beauties, can''t bear the pressure after disfigurement and will choose to go to extremes.


    She knew that he was for her good. She was moved to kill Han Zixin. She didn''t want to disappoint Liu Qian. She just nodded.


    But no one knows what she thinks in her heart.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it!"


    Liu Qian slowly stood up, Han Zixin surprised to see the past, but heard a puff, Liu Qian will be all the clothes torn open.


    As you can see, the shocking scars appear at the moment. Han Zixin''s eyes suddenly become tender. She suddenly stands up and pours into his arms.


    "Wife, don''t get me wrong, I''m proving it, no, you listen to me, OK, darling, don''t cry, please, listen to me, OK?"


    "You say, I listen."


    "Well, you see, I have a lot of injuries. Haven''t you ever thought about why I have so many injuries, but my face, like ordinary people, hasn''t suffered any injuries?"


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    "Is it true that my face has not been badly damaged?"


    "You mean --"


    "I said that in a week''s time, I''m going to give you the glory you used to be. I''ll do what I say!"¡° My husband -- "


    "Wife."


    "Hold me up. I''m tired."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian, who holds Han Zixin upstairs, holds her to the bed. Looking at Han Zixin''s startling face, Liu Qian''s heart is full of heartache.


    Chen Jiaojiao, I want you to die!


    Liu Qian roared in his heart, but on the surface, when he treated Han Zixin, he was as gentle as water, more affectionate.


    She hugged him tightly, not willing to open her hand. Liu Qian also hugged her tightly. In this way, she chatted about a lot of topics that had not been involved before, and even about marriage. The more she talked, the more happy she was. But gradually, Han Zixin also gradually fell asleep.


    Looking at Han Zixin''s frightening face, Liu Qian''s heart is bleeding.


    Pure as she is, why should she suffer such a crime? She should have been surrounded by many stars. After contacting with herself again and again, all kinds of disasters suddenly came, and Liu Qian''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Looking at her sleeping, Liu Qian didn''t know where. At this time, Han Zixin didn''t believe what he said.


    A face from top to bottom, continuous row of six or seven knife, flesh and blood, even cleaning can not do, because that will only bring endless pain.


    In the past, where could the delicate young lady bear such pain, Liu Qian was not willing to let her bear the chilling pain.


    Love is not to say, Liu Qian decided to use practical action, let her coruscate the hope of birth.

 Chapter 567

    Before leaving, Liu Qian, who carefully got up from the bed, took another look at Han Zixin, who was asleep on the bed.


    He took out his cell phone and went out into the corridor.


    Liu Qian, who dialed Xu Suqing for the first time, seems to be the only one who can help himself in Jianghai City, although it is very late now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some lazy voice came, with a touch of confusion.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, turned his head and saw that the beautiful person on the bed had become what he was now. He was deeply remorseful. He was also very sad, so that when he spoke, he choked.


    Just for a moment, Xu Suqing, who felt something wrong with Liu Qian on the phone, quickly got up from the bed. Even if the spring burst out, she didn''t care. After all, there was no outsider in her villa. She was all female bodyguards.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Suqing asked with concern.


    "Prepare some herbs for me. Now take your notes."


    Liu Qian tried his best not to cry, but the tears just couldn''t stop falling down his face.


    "Well, well, you say --"


    When Liu Qian reported the names of one kind of herbal medicine after another, Xu Suqing kept them in mind carefully, and did not dare to leave out the slightest omission.


    "Ready now?"


    Xu Suqing was a little worried and told the people on the phone. Liu Qian nodded and took a deep breath. He raised his head at a 45 degree angle to try not to let the tears fall, but it didn''t seem to help.


    Han Zixin was already worried. He didn''t want Xu Suqing to worry about his business. He said, "well, I want it now. It''s better to send it to me right away."


    "Well, I''ll get ready right away. You''ll be waiting for me at home. You''ll come soon."


    Hung up the phone Xu Suqing, put on a green suit, fengfenghuo to prepare.


    She was very worried. The bad guy''s voice on the phone was very wrong. Her heart was very anxious.


    After hanging up Xu Suqing''s phone, Liu Qian takes a deep breath and is ready to call dundun. However, the sound of Xiao Suo from behind immediately catches Liu Qian''s attention.


    As soon as he looked back, there was Han Zixin''s figure on the bed. Liu Qian, trembling in his heart, rushed to Han Zixin''s bedroom. At this time, Han Zixin had already walked to the balcony. He could not help panting. It was ok if it was OK.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian raised his head, in a look, Han Zixin has climbed onto the balcony, in her hand, a sharp dagger, in the moonlight, particularly bright.


    "Zixin!"


    Liu Qian exclaimed.


    She turned her head with a smile. Although her face was really shocking and flattering, she never knew her position in his mind. As always, she would always be so beautiful.


    "Fool, thank you. Originally I wanted to leave in silence, but since I was found by you, I want to have a good chat with you." It seems like a short sentence, but full of the strong emotion, choking voice mixed with tears, drop by drop, heartache.


    "OK, OK, I''ll talk to you, I''ll talk to you, I''ll talk to you till I get old!"


    Tears, can not stop falling is not only Han Zixin, but also Liu Qian.


    A man does not shed tears lightly, only because he is not sad.


    He came step by step, but Han Zixin was a little excited. She knew that if he was near, she couldn''t even die.


    "Stop!"


    At the most appropriate distance, Han Zixin slowly put the dagger on the white neck, with a sad face and a bloody voice.


    "Zixin"


    After all, Liu Qian didn''t take that step. He was a little silly looking at the man standing on the balcony, letting the night wind blow the long black hair, letting the night wind blow the floating blood dyed white skirt, swaying with the wind.


    Moonlight, as if it was the most beautiful scenery, reflected behind her.


    "Don''t cry, OK, fool."


    "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t stop crying."


    "Me too."


    "Then why advise me not to cry?"


    "Just to persuade you."


    "Wife"


    "Call me Zixin."


    "But you are my wife!"


    "I --"


    Long sigh, Han Zixin quietly lowered his head, tears have been under the balcony of the ground, wet a piece.


    When he took two steps forward, she suddenly raised her head. The dagger had already penetrated into her skin, and a sad blood bead appeared. Liu Qian''s heart also trembled and stopped.


    "My heart aches - my face aches - I - I don''t know how to say, but it hurts."


    "I also hurt, I love, wife, come down, OK, believe me, a week''s time, I only ask for a week''s time, not much, really not much."


    "Fool, I know you are comforting me, but you know, everyone has a love for beauty. Although I want to accompany you so far, I can''t do it."


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t deserve you."


    "Am I worthy of you?"


    "Well?"


    "I''m not a good man. I like to flirt everywhere. I''m romantic and can''t change it. I don''t know why. I don''t want to do anything sorry for you, but every unexpected encounter makes me feel helpless."


    "I know. I''ve seen it in hospitals."¡° My wife -- "


    "Don''t call me wife, call me Zixin."


    "But"


    You are clearly my wife. At this moment, Liu Qian feels that his heart seems to be broken. He can see that the color of determination in her eyes is that there is no love in life, and that is a dead look brewing.


    If she''s gone, Liu Qian doesn''t know if he has much to live on.


    "Fool, can you promise me a request?"


    "You say, don''t say one, I promise you a thousand!"


    "Promise me, if I''m gone, you must live well. Promise me, if I''m gone, you must be happy. Promise me, promise me, if I''m gone, you, you must think of me --"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to promise you this condition, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to think about you, I want to look at you every day, I want to be around you all the time, if you''re not there, then I''m not there!"


    "Liu Qian, why are you so stupid and I am so ugly? Are you worth it?"


    "It''s worth living and dying again and again. Why isn''t it worth it?"


    "You, you are so stupid."


    "I''m a fool, I''m a fool for you alone."


    "Husband, I''m in pain. I''m really in pain. I can''t bear to leave you. I want to sleep in your arms every day. I want you to tease me. I want to have a baby for you. But I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it."


    But at this moment, Liu Qian did not speak, he just quietly pulled out a dagger on his back.


    He knew that at this moment, saying more could not change her hope of life.


    Instead of that, he still wanted to say, but he wanted her to live. If she was gone, Liu Qian would be loveless.


    Although there are so many confidants, in his heart, this is the most important woman in his life, irreplaceable. Although every girl is irreplaceable, her status always seems to be in the first place.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    "If you''re gone, I have no reason to live."


    When the hand of the dagger, deep into the belly, along with the bloody dagger, red blood drops down, dyed the ground red.


    "Fool, what are you doing?"


    Han Zixin, who jumped down from the balcony, stumbled in front of him and held him in his arms. Tears poured down at this moment, mixed with bright red blood beads, forming a different color.


    "I want you to live."


    In a simple word, there is no need to repeat too much. At this moment, the two people hold each other tightly. At this moment, Liu Qian and Han Zixin even fantasized that if it were eternal, it would be better.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Suqing drove a Bentley to Han Zixin''s villa.


    When she saw that Liu Qian just bandaged the wound on his belly, there seemed to be nothing wrong with him. Her original worry was also released at this time. Ignoring that this is Han Zixin''s home, she pounced on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, the little fool, against the black eye on the.


    You know, in the prescription Liu Qian wrote last night, there were a lot of strange Chinese medicines. She collected them all overnight. It can be seen that she didn''t close her eyes that night.


    Love two people, why say too much, even in more efforts, get, just a hug, he and she are also satisfied.


    "I''ll leave it here for you, you villain. If it worries me next time, you''ll wait for me!"


    Xu Suqing choked and hammered Liu Qian. Then she looked at the second floor of the villa. Han Zixin was standing there, but when Xu Suqing saw Han Zixin''s face, her heart was also shocked.


    In particular, Han Zixin, standing on the second floor, gave her a sweet smile.


    Although the smile was a little shocking, Xu Suqing also gave her a soft smile and waved.


    She understood why the villain was like that last night. She understood everything, but she was very happy instead of heartbroken. She laughed at Liu Qian and said, "villain, I''m gone. Remember, come to me when you have time."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Qian got up with a smile and wanted to give her a ride, but Xu Suqing refused. She just looked at Liu Qian in front of her silently and said, "villain, she needs your care now. If you dare to do anything to her, I will not let you go first!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian gently reached out his hand, rubbed Xu Suqing''s cheek, looked at her slightly pink cheek and said, "go back to rest early."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Before leaving, Xu Suqing took a look at Han Zixin, who waved goodbye to her and was smiling. She also laughed. She said to Han Zixin, "get better soon, and I will fight with you for this villain!"

 Chapter 568

    Han Zixin was somewhat surprised by Xu Suqing''s answer, but she still nodded with a smile.


    Now Han Zixin, without last night''s sense of despair, knows that if she really leaves, then he will follow.


    It''s better for her to put on a veil and follow him to the ends of the earth. No matter what the future is like, she is satisfied with his company.


    "These herbs can cure my face."


    Han Zixin stood in front of the kitchen door, looking at Liu Qian at this time. He just added the importance to the pot, and slowly boiled it over a small fire.


    "Of course, it''s just that this" medicine "is hard to cook and takes a long time. It should be ready in about a week."


    Liu Qian nodded cautiously and took a look. At this time, the blood "flesh" on his cheek had disappeared, but there were still some shocking scars on Han Zixin.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep all night, so did he. He was dressing her wound, and she was dressing him.


    "No matter how long it''s cooked, I can afford to wait."


    Although he still has some inferiority complex in mind, Han Zixin has found a lot of hope and confidence in life.


    "A week at most. It won''t keep you waiting."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a smile. Han Zixin glanced at him and said, "I''m still smoking."


    "Cough that what, habit, habit, this can''t quit."


    "Why can''t you quit?"


    "Er"


    "Talk about it."


    "Well, it started a long time ago. I had a good comrade in arms that year."


    Just when Liu Qian was telling a story for Han Zixin, outside the "door" of the villa, a valiant Hummer had already stopped in front of the "door" of the villa.


    Li Xiaomeng is still unknowable about Han Zixin. At this time, she jumps into the villa. Just as she enters the "door", she hears the movement from the kitchen.


    Xu wants to surprise Liu Qian and Han Zixin. Li Xiaomeng carefully withdraws his shoes and walks over with the cat on his waist.


    When she sees Han Zixin standing in front of the kitchen "door" with her back to her, Li Xiaomeng''s idea of mischief rises, and her two little hands suddenly embrace Han Zixin''s face.


    Liu Qian, who is now in memory, is stunned. When he looks up, it''s already a little late.


    Hiss


    It hurts. It hurts


    Han Zixin took a cold breath, and his body was shaking. Liu Qian hurried over, but he didn''t realize the difference. He just felt that Li Xiaomeng, who was sticky in his hand, pulled Han Zixin to one side and pulled him behind him.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? You"


    "No, what are you yelling at me? No, it''s blood on my hand."


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t notice the injury on Han Zixin''s face at all. Instead, she was scared by the blood on her hand. What''s the matter


    She looked up in a daze, only to see that Han Zixin''s pretty face had already disappeared. On the contrary, she presented a frightening gesture. That feeling made Li Xiaomeng''s breath stop for a while. What''s going on


    Li Xiaomeng pushes Liu Qian away in amazement and looks at Han Zixin in front of him in amazement. He just takes a look and his tears fall down.


    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face? Who did it? Who did it?"


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Han Zixin would become such a ghost. Her heart was also full of fear. Her hand had just been applied to her wound. My cousin must have been in pain.


    "I''m fine. Liu Qian is helping me cook the medicine. It won''t be long before it''s ready."


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian was going to be angry, so he couldn''t help but stare at him, which explains to Li Xiaomeng, who was a little scared at this time.


    "No, sister, but your face, you, your face"


    Tearful Li Xiaomeng, painfully looking at Han Zixin, quickly hugged her in his arms, can''t help saying that I don''t know you have hurt on the face, I don''t know


    Han Zixin smiles and doesn''t blame Li Xiaomeng. After all, she really doesn''t know.


    Liu Qian, standing on one side, breathes a sigh, shakes his head gently and goes out. At this time, it''s really inappropriate for him to stand on one side. Let them have a good chat.


    Liu Qian, who came to the living room, took out his mobile phone and gave a call to dundai.


    "The God of death, Chen Jiaojiao, these two objects are together now. Help me find them. This time, I must root out the root and thoroughly pull out the cancer."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian said to dully, "I should still have four blood color wanted warrants in my hand, and I should use one."


    On the other end of the phone, he was stunned and said, "no, brother Qian, are you sure you want to use the blood" color "warrant?"


    "Yes, I want death and Chen Jiaojiao. This time, I must kill them myself."


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, said, "you can do it. You''d better give me some news as soon as possible. I can''t wait."


    "All right."


    Although he didn''t know how these two people offended Liu Qian, he knew that they were terrible.


    It''s a page where people''s lives can be manipulated at will. It''s an existence where the whole red "color" force can move together. Let alone searching for the God of death, even the assassination of the president of a country can easily succeed.


    Just let dull very don''t understand is, this Chen Jiaojiao who is, is the God of death''s lover


    However, whatever Liu Qian said, he would naturally do it.


    The "blood color" wanted order has been issued according to Liu Qian''s request. This time, even the world''s top hacker doesn''t need to deliberately search for intelligence, because in the next few days, countless data will be sent.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and Han Zixin put on a casual suit on one side. However, her face was covered with a layer of gauze, making it hard for people to see the real face inside.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Liu Qian raised his head curiously. Li Xiaomeng hummed softly and said, "of course, I''m going to play. By the way, you drive, and you''re responsible for all the expenses."


    Cluck


    Han Zixin couldn''t help smiling. Liu Qian was stunned. He looked at Han Zixin affectionately, nodded slightly and said, "OK, it''s good to play anywhere, as long as you can be happy."


    "It''s not you. If you don''t like to make trouble with flowers, how can my sister get hurt?"


    Although this is not very pleasant to hear, Liu Qian is deeply remembered in his heart, and clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, his heart is also a little uncomfortable. Yes, in the final analysis, it''s not up to him.


    "Xiaomeng"


    Han Zixin stares at Li Xiaomeng. Li Xiaomeng is helpless. After Liu Qian takes a look, he whispers, "am I telling the truth?"


    Han Zixin sighed and didn''t know what to say. However, when she saw Liu Qian in front of the door smiling at her, she laughed again. At least she knew that the villain didn''t put these harsh words into her heart.


    When the two girls got on Li Xiaomeng''s Hummer with Liu Qian, Liu Qian "licked" the corner of Li Xiaomeng''s lips, looked at Li Xiaomeng who was frightened by his eyes, and said, "why, where shall we play in a moment?"


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Of course, you''re going to the amusement park. Where do you say you''re going?"


    Li Xiaomeng groaned a little guilty. To tell the truth, she was also wronged.


    After all, the relationship between the three people in the car is really not simple, especially now Han Zixin is still injured. Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to deal with this feeling.


    So much so that when she talks, she doesn''t think about it in her head. Many of her words are insincere. Many times, her performance doesn''t follow her heart. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng also feels that her heart is "chaotic".


    "OK, amusement park"


    Liu Qian hummed softly, then drove the car towards the nearest amusement park nearby.


    Han Zixin, sitting in the back seat of the car, can''t help shaking her head. Although she doesn''t know much about the relationship between Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng, she is not a fool. Naturally, she can see through some things.


    But she will not think deeply, because many things can not stand scrutiny.


    It''s the same with Li Xiaomeng. She looks at Liu Qian and her cousin Han Zixin, who smiles sweetly at her in the back seat. Her heart is also throbbing. She looks ugly.


    When the car came to the amusement park of the largest Disney branch in Jianghai City, the three people in the party bought tickets and went in.


    The playground is full of people.


    One after another around, very busy.


    This is the Mid Autumn Festival season, the weather is cool, and today is the weekend, so many people come out to play.


    "Sister, look, carousel"


    "What, you want to play"


    "Well, go, villain, buy tickets."


    "Cluck"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. After looking up and down at Li Xiaomeng, who was very uncomfortable, he walked to one side and bought two tickets¡° Don''t you play


    Han Zixin, who took the ticket, took a look at Liu Qian. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "please, wife, do you think this thing is suitable for an old man?"


    Han Zixin was stunned. On the carousel, he saw a young man in his twenties sitting with an embarrassed face. There were many children and "girls" around him, which made him uncomfortable.


    Han Zixin chuckled and said, "OK, let''s play. You can wait here for a while."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian laughed, lit a cigarette and watched the two "female" children get on the carousel one after another.


    However, when Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng, he does not know how many ideas can trick him in an instant.


    However, considering Han Zixin''s reasons, Liu Qian put the idea away.


    Just as Liu Qian lit a cigarette and silently watched Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng sit on the merry go round and round, a breeze came.


    It''s not a very tight gauze towel. Under the wind, it''s in the air.


    Not good


    As soon as Liu Qian''s spirit "color" coagulated, his face "color" suddenly became urgent.

 Chapter 569

    A touch of breeze blows away the "fan" like gauze, like catkins blowing into the sky, causing many people to look sideways.


    "Sister, I haven''t played for a long time"


    A word did not finish, Li Xiaomeng''s vision immediately fell on Han Zixin at this time.


    Gauze, it''s gone.


    "How ugly"


    "Yes, I saw her figure just now, and I fancied that she must be a very beautiful woman."


    "Yes, especially wearing a gauze scarf. I thought she was a chivalrous'' woman ''in the martial arts. Who knew that was the case."


    "It''s a pity that I have such a good figure."


    For a moment, the comments came one after another. They seemed unintentional, but like a sharp knife after another, they penetrated into Han Zixin''s heart.


    She would jump off the carousel before it stopped.


    "Sister"


    Seeing that Han Zixin was about to jump off, Li Xiaomeng jumped off the carousel in a hurry. After a 720 degree rollover, he turned around and hugged Han Zixin, who wanted to jump off the carousel, and fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right, sister?"


    Li Xiaomeng also noticed that Han Zixin''s face was filled with tears again at this time, and he was "exposed" with a look of panic.


    Li Xiaomeng, who holds Han Zixin in her arms in a hurry, is also distressed by bursts of heartache. She can''t help crying.


    Sister, why do you have to suffer? You are the most beautiful girl in heaven. You should be cared by the stars. Why do you have to be treated unfairly? Why


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is not willing to shout, but it seems that such a call, does not play any role.


    "Damn, how ugly"


    Just when Han Zixin was physically and mentally exhausted and could not bear such pointing again, a seven foot tall man passed by. At a glance, he caught a glimpse of Han Zixin''s blood "flesh" fuzzy cheek. The whole person was shivering.


    "I''m blind. I''m in such a good shape. Oh, I''ll go. Even if I turn off the light, I don''t dare to play. It''s like a ghost. It''s disgusting."


    The man snorted with disdain. When he was ready to turn his head and leave, he was shocked to see that a huge fist, like a casserole, hit him on the cheek.


    touch


    Ouch


    The whole man was smashed out and fell heavily on the ground.


    What''s going on?


    Around a lot of people to play, almost a fight to see, a lot of people around, a look of surprise.


    "It seems that the one who hit people is the companion of the disfigured" woman ". I don''t know."


    "Look at this guy. He''s thin and weak. I didn''t expect that he could fight like this. I''ll give this big guy a punch."


    A lot of people were surprised to see Liu Qian with an angry face at this time. Especially when he came to the man''s side, he picked him up with one hand and threw him out again, there were a lot of air-conditioning sounds¡° What are you doing? I''m provoking you. "


    The big man reluctantly got up from the ground and yelled at Liu Qian angrily.


    If Liu Qian hadn''t shown his great strength, I''m afraid the big man would have rushed over and knocked Liu Qian to the ground and beat him hard.


    But now


    He didn''t dare


    If this rushes over, the result has just been perfectly presented. Obviously, with Liu Qiangan, it is tantamount to seeking death


    "Shut your mouth, my girl, you can judge."


    He picked up the big man again, regardless of his struggle. It was like throwing a sandbag. This big man was tragically thrown into a pool not far away by Liu Qian, splashing a lot of water.


    His "woman"


    For a moment, many people around him turned their attention and looked at Liu Qian in surprise, who was so charming.


    Look at Han Zixin, who is in the arms of Li Xiaomeng and takes good care of him.


    There is a big contrast between them.


    For a time, many people still can''t accept it


    It is reasonable to say that Liu Qian''s appearance and temperament make it easy to become a big star if he has several good works.


    But now, he has given his heart to Han Zixin, who, in the eyes of many people, has nothing to do with beauty.


    This scene really surprised many people. I can''t believe whether this scene is real or not.


    But after throwing the big man out, Liu Qian turns around and walks up to Han Zixin. He pulls Han Zixin out of Li Xiaomeng''s arms.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian and stares at him. He just wants to eat him.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he put all his eyes on her. He lowered his head and put his hands over her scared cheek.


    What''s this guy doing


    Many of the onlookers around him were surprised to see Liu Qian at this time, and they didn''t know why.


    "Give me your hand"


    "No, no, no, honey, I don''t want to, don''t"


    "Listen, we''ve made a week''s bets. These seven boring days should be regarded as a good experience of life. Why don''t we face it calmly?"


    "But, but"


    "I know it might be hard for you, but look what it is."


    When he said that, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly pulled out of the casual clothes.


    What would he come up with


    Surprise, or frighten the passers-by around, the heart of the guess.


    What are you going to do with this villain


    Li Xiaomeng is also surprised to see it. Although she is very angry with Liu Qian''s behavior, she doesn''t know how to argue with this villain.


    As Liu Qian''s hand gradually stretched out, he saw a bunch of at least 99 large "flowers" showing up.


    Hiss


    My God, magic


    In the eyes of many people, Liu Qian''s hand is really comparable to some big magicians.


    After all, his "chest" is just flat, and there is nothing hidden in it. But now he suddenly pulls out a bunch of "flowers" that need two hands to hold.


    This NIMA, this means is definitely a good tool to pick up girls


    For a time, many people are surprised to see, staring at the eyes, unbelievable.


    At this moment, Han Zixin also saw a cluster of red roses representing deep love between his fingers.


    But, even so, she was still very afraid, she did not dare to put down the two hands that covered her cheeks in front of the public.


    Although she had already given her body and mind to the villain, she still didn''t have the courage in the public.


    Liu Qian knelt down in front of Han Zixin on one knee. For a moment, more and more people gathered around him. Many of them seemed to have seen what Liu Qian was going to do


    Although, such a thing, more or less some dog blood


    But I don''t know why, many people''s heart, more is blessing, rather than ridicule, is irony.


    "At last I made the decision


    I don''t care what others say


    As long as you''re as sure as you are


    I''d like to go anywhere with you


    I know it''s not easy


    My heart has been trying to convince myself


    Most afraid of you suddenly you say to give up


    Love really needs courage


    In the face of gossip


    As long as you look positive


    My love has meaning "


    When a song slowly emanates from Liu Qian''s "lip" corner, Liu Qian''s right hand suddenly grabs a purple jewelry box, and the jewelry box is slowly opened.


    A diamond ring with light fluorescence, which represents faithful love, is reflected in everyone''s sight at this time.


    That diamond ring may not be big, but at this time, it represents Liu Qian''s whole mind at this time.


    Sometimes, words do not need to be said, everything is in action, too many words will only make people feel disgusted, but sometimes a small action, even just a look, is enough to show each other''s mind¡° It''s a good song. "


    "Yes, this girl is so happy."


    In the crowd, came a faint voice of discussion, the voice is not big, but can spread into everyone''s ears.


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled "promise him, promise him" in the crowd


    "Promise him, promise him"


    Around, suddenly came another call. Some people who were scared by the contrast of Han Zixin also raised their hands and sincerely called "promise him, promise him" again and again


    In the face of such love, many people only wish, but lost that want to destroy the aesthetic mind.


    There is a happy ending for "qgren" to get married.


    Although there is some dog blood for passers-by, the reality is in front of them, and there are no paparazzi like people around, so the possibility of acting is extremely low.


    So, since there is such an emotion in the world, why not bless


    "Wife, I want to accompany you through this life"


    Liu Qian didn''t speak much. After kneeling on one knee, he just looked up at her in silence. His "color" was sincere, and his words were loud.


    Looking at the little man in front of him through his fingers, Han Zixin''s heart beat fast again.


    Han Zixin can clearly feel the seriousness of Liu Qian''s appearance and the sincerity of his love, not to mention how vulgar the diamond ring''s lethality is to the "female" children.


    Along the way, they have experienced all kinds of tribulations. Perhaps, now there is still a disaster to bear, but in exchange for such a result, isn''t it what she is looking forward to day and night.


    She had many fantasies about what kind of environment he would propose to her, and what kind of worldliness she was.


    But the current situation, contrary to what she thought, does not mean that the environment and people are not right.


    Instead, she''s not right. She''s extremely out of place now.


    But when Han Zixin saw Liu Qian kneeling on one knee and the two crystal tears on the tear mark under her eyes, her defense completely collapsed and broke out in this instant.


    A diamond will last forever.


    It seems that this sentence is also witnessing the love between Liu Qian and Han Zixin

 Chapter 570

    "Promise him, promise him --"


    Originally, only a few people were shouting, but now, with Liu Qian''s oath like "wife, I''d like to accompany you through this life," after the end, the voice of shouting is higher and higher.


    The whole scene, near the carousel has surrounded nearly 100 people, everyone will be the witness of this not too perfect love.


    Even, there were many young girls on the scene. After seeing Han Zixin''s fragmented face, they were moved to wipe their tears when they saw Liu Qian''s insistence on her.


    The emotion of moving, palpitating and uneasy is complex, but it is also warm.


    Which girl doesn''t want to have such a man who is willing to give up on herself under any circumstances!


    However, Han Zixin still did not release the hand covering her cheek, but looking at her tears seeping from her fingers, she also knew that her heart was soft at this moment.


    Although the gaze of nearly a hundred people is inferior to that of Han''s group at its annual meeting, it is inexplicable that Han Zixin is excited at this moment.


    She was even a little shy at this time. It was impossible for her to rush into the obstacles in happiness in a moment. However, he knelt solemnly on one knee. If she didn''t accept it, maybe he would kneel all his life.


    Han Zixin never doubted this.


    Two people get along for so long, each other''s character has long been understood, sometimes just a look, can understand each other''s mind, this is no exaggeration.


    The reason why there is such a saying about husband and wife comes from this.


    "Wife!"


    Another gentle call, Han Zixin''s heart trembled, yes, he is his husband, life is for each other to see, why still hesitating, Han Zixin, what are you doing, promise him!


    In the heart, Han Zixin constantly yells to himself, but time goes by like this, Han Zixin still can''t make that important determination.


    It''s not that Han Zixin doesn''t love him, it''s just that she''s really afraid. She releases her hands on her cheek, which will lead to a burst of sobs and satire.


    Different from Han Zixin''s anxious and contradictory mood, Liu Qian didn''t show the slightest anxiety. He knelt solemnly in front of her. He knew that it would take time for her to promise.


    After all, the surprise is a little big, at least for girls.


    Li Xiaomeng looked at this scene foolishly. Did she propose?


    If the cousin really agreed, then, he is really his sister-in-law!?


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng was still a little confused!


    Is it hard to be true that my sister-in-law has become my brother-in-law''s close fitting cotton padded jacket?


    In the past, she used to make fun of it, but now it seems that it''s not a joke.


    Even, in the bottom of her heart, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t want Han Zixin to agree to Liu Qian''s proposal. But if she doesn''t, won''t the relationship come to an end like this?


    Just as Li Xiaomeng was daydreaming, Han Zixin slowly dropped his hands covering his cheek. For a moment, the sound of nearly a hundred people sucking in air-conditioning came from time to time.


    Although there was no irony in such a voice, it was like a sharp knife gouging out Han Zixin''s heart, peeling her flesh and drinking her blood.


    What a girl cares about most in her life is naturally her own appearance. As the saying goes, a woman is the one who pleases herself.


    There is no face left, only a cheek that people will have nightmares at night after seeing. It can be seen how determined Han Zixin is to release his hands covering his cheek at this time in public.


    Originally, Han Zixin thought that there would be a sound of satire.


    But then how, she loves him, he also loves her, since likes, accepts, has nothing to scruple.


    She believed in him, just as he believed in her, the hearts of two people, oh, no, it should be said that the souls of two people have already intertwined and become an individual. What''s the fear of those so-called minor abuse!


    "Promise him, promise him --"


    But, who knows the scene suddenly broke out the wave like waves, one after another call came, let Han Zixin''s heart follow a tremor.


    Promise him?


    There is no ridicule, no ridicule, no abuse, and even no curse.


    Moved, excited tears, almost in an instant, filled Han Zixin''s eyes, she cried, but she was very happy, she knew that she did not do wrong.


    There are still many good people in this world. It seems that this is true at all.


    "Wife!"


    Liu Qian also suddenly stood up and held Han Zixin in his arms.


    For a moment, the applause wave after wave attracted many people''s attention, and they all came to watch. Some bad people were shocked when they saw Han Zixin''s appearance, but they knew it when they heard the sincere blessing from the people around them.


    Many people who came to watch also selflessly gave their applause.


    Although I don''t know what the couple have faced, it''s natural for a man to be able to do so, and it''s also moving for a woman to face the turbulent future.


    Wave after wave of heartless applause came, and some good people even yelled "kiss her, kiss her --"


    "They told me to kiss you!"


    Liu Qian laughs badly.


    This smile, provoked around a lot of onlookers girls, for a time heart is throbbing, good evil man.


    "That, that you kiss or not."


    Some choking Han Zixin, habitually white this villain, this moment, she seems to go back to the past, rather than now disfigured Han Zixin.


    "Wu Wu"


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything, he only used practical actions.


    At the same time, someone is a generalist, kissing her at the same time, but also in the crowd of hundreds of onlookers, quietly put the diamond ring on her finger. The applause thundered, the cheers and whistles continued.


    Many people even recorded this scene on their mobile phones early and sent it to the Internet, which attracted heated discussions one after another for a long time.


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng, who is kissing by two people, she is also happy for her cousin and Liu Qian. The hard love along the way will finally come true.


    But she was also worried about herself. The contradictory love between her and Liu Qian made her feel sad and distressed. She didn''t know how to go on in the future.


    Sometimes she even wants to go away, for a lifetime, no, should say forever, will not appear in the sight of two people.


    However, in the end, she was still helpless to find that she couldn''t do it. For a time, her heart was also agitated.


    Because, used to a man around, if you really far away from him, you will find that it is really difficult.


    Confused, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t know when he got on the Hummer. Then, even when driving, he went back to the villa behind Liu Qian and Han Zixin, who were hand in hand.


    Just as soon as she came back, Li Xiaomeng was more and more disappointed.


    Especially this time, when Han Zixin was the only one in Liu Qian''s eyes, Li Xiaomeng had a feeling of being congested and worried for a while.


    Looking at the two of them so tired together, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is empty.


    In the end, she chose to leave for a short time and walk alone, because here, there is really no space for her.


    The relationship between Liu Qian and Han Zixin is the envy of Li Xiaomeng, but she is not jealous. One is the man she loves and the other is her childhood cousin. She has no reason to be jealous.


    Even in her heart, she is also happy for this pair of lovers who have achieved the right result, but it seems that she is suffering again.


    Driving back to the University, Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous and sad for a while.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Leisurely, the mobile phone trembled.


    Originally, Li Xiaomeng was not in the mood to see her mobile phone. However, the sound of this SMS is a special water drop sound, which is different from other people''s SMS, because it is the only one.


    Li Xiaomeng, who took out his mobile phone in a hurry, flipped through the messages coming down.


    "Don''t be surprised, you are also a woman. You should be able to understand Zixin''s current situation. It''s my fault to ignore you. I''ll give you a surprise when your sister is completely recovered!"


    A very simple text message, perhaps, will show the man''s playfulness, but why not mention the man''s side of everything?


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    Hummer suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, if not several cars behind the timely response, I''m afraid it will not be a series of rear end events.


    Li Xiaomeng, who had been somewhat lost, suddenly fell on the steering wheel and sobbed loudly. She cried and scolded "Liu Qian, you are a hooligan, a big hooligan, a complete jerk, a big jerk."


    Her little hands hit the steering wheel again and again, and the sound of the horn was heard all the time. The roar rang all over the street corner, attracting many people''s attention


    "Do you have any news?"


    "It''s been reported that the Deathly Hallows have arrived in South Africa with the woman named Chen Jiaojiao, but I haven''t found out the exact location. Please give me a few days."


    "All right."


    "This time, are you really ready to break with death?"


    "Never die


    "Count me in then!"


    "OK, how are you doing, frisbee


    "Just so so, ha ha ha --"


    "Yes, I''ll say it then."


    "OK, hang up."


    Liu Qian looked down at the phone that had been hung up. His eyes fell on Han Zixin, who was sleeping on the soft bed. For a moment, his heart was particularly quiet.

 Chapter 571

    For almost a whole week, Han Zixin didn''t go anywhere, and so did Liu Qian.


    Two people quietly stay in the warm cottage, in addition to the occasional Han Zixin will give Xu Qing a few phone calls, remote control the future direction of the Han group, the two people seem to evaporate.


    However, the Han group is not particularly peaceful these days.


    It''s not that there''s a crisis in the company, or that someone''s going to come out and make trouble.


    The source of all this confusion comes from a widely spread proposal video on the Internet.


    "You say, is it Mr. Han that we moved brother to propose?"


    "As like as two peas, this figure is exactly the same as that of our Korean master!"


    "It''s just that President Han has broken up?"


    "This --"


    "I don''t know, but it''s really like that."


    For a time, rumors were everywhere in the company.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter what a leader looks like. What matters is whether her decision can bring enough benefits to the company. Obviously, Han Zixin has done it.


    In fact, in many people''s minds, her appearance is not important. Of course, if she is more beautiful, it will naturally attract the envy and admiration of many people.


    But now, there is a touch of confusion in the company, which means that it is spreading. Xu Qing, who is looking at it all, has not mentioned a word.


    She took a look at a message Liu Qian responded to on her mobile phone. In fact, she knew that it was probably Han Zixin.


    However, Liu Qian said that a week later, she let Han Zixin go to work in the company. For a while, Xu Qing was also a little nervous. She didn''t know what choice Han Zixin was facing now, so she must feel very uncomfortable.


    But Liu Qian said it all and said that she was so confident. For a moment, she was a little silly. She didn''t know where Liu Qian''s self-confidence came from.


    Even if it''s a cosmetic surgery, it will take at least a few months to recover. Liu Qian said that a week is a week. Is it difficult that such a magical thing will happen in the world?


    Do not know why, Xu Qing''s heart, is also extremely looking forward to.


    Because she wants to see a miracle happen. Although she has another competitor, even if there is no miracle, isn''t Han Zixin the candidate for the competition?


    Xu Qing smiles.


    However, in the past seven days, Xu Qing, who communicated with Han Zixin from time to time, managed the huge company in an orderly way, and everything went smoothly.


    Until seven days later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the warm sunshine sprinkled on the clean ground through the bright window. Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who was sitting on the chair in front of him, and his pretty face was almost all covered with gauze. He laughed.


    "Now, are you nervous?"


    "Well --"


    "Don''t be nervous, because next, it''s going to be a miracle!"¡° Hope -- "


    "Not hope, but certainty!"


    "Er - er, I believe you, husband!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, said to himself, "this is the secret of xiaoyixian. It''s also a tacit deal between many beautiful stars who have relations with blood wolf. It''s also a magic weapon for the powerful intelligence system, because it connects many social celebrities."


    What can make many world-class beauties flock to it?


    What''s more, this medicine comes from xiaoyixian!


    Xiaoyixian is an extremely powerful signboard in the world. Liu Qian firmly believes that there is no doubt about it.


    Similarly, Han Zixin''s trust in Liu Qian is the same as before. Even if she doesn''t succeed, she won''t say anything.


    This week, the two people stayed in the villa peacefully, a lot of words have been said very thoroughly, the love between each other is to a point of inseparable.


    What''s more, even at the moment of her disfigurement, when Liu Qian was doing bad things with her, it was the same as before. She was not decadent because she had a frightening face. On the contrary, she was more brave than ever.


    For Han Zixin, it is also the most tranquilizing drug. Therefore, Han Zixin has no scruples at this time.


    No matter the success or failure, as long as he is with her, she is really satisfied!


    When the gauze layer upon layer is uncovered, Liu Qian''s heart is also very nervous, success, must succeed!


    Don''t be as bloody as that rough black skin, just a little bit of snow-white and transparent skin. Please, success, we must succeed!


    Uneasy Liu Qian, in the bottom of his heart, calling and roaring again and again, the whole person became excited.


    Even he didn''t dare to look!


    But when the gauze was exposed to the last layer, Liu Qian had already vaguely seen a touch of white, transparent and clean skin, his whole eyes were wide open.


    Excited mood, discontent spread in Liu Qian''s face, he excitedly exposed the rest of the gauze, Liu Qian''s whole person at this time, there is an amazing illusion presented.


    beautiful!


    Yes, this face, which has experienced Nirvana rebirth, looks perfect at this time. Every inch of skin is so perfect, as if it was made by God himself, which makes people marvel at the greatness of the creator.


    "How, how, husband --"


    Even at the bottom of my heart, I don''t care about success or failure, but Han Zixin still can''t hide his nervousness at this moment.


    Especially at this moment, Liu Qian didn''t say a word, and she was even more nervous. She didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    "Wait for me!"


    Liu Qian trots out in a hurry. Han Zixin is startled. What''s the matter?


    She opened her eyes a little uneasily and nervously, with long and thick eyelashes jumping. When her eyes opened, he came back with a big mirror in his hand. In the mirror, the beautiful face with white and tender skin appears leisurely in it. The clean mirror presents everything about her in it, so perfect.


    Stretching out her hand, Han Zixin touched her cheek incredulously and pinched her jade like skin.


    they hurt!


    It''s true!


    For a moment, Han Zixin jumps and jumps, and no one knows better than her the joy of rebirth from the process of almost despairing death.


    Such joy, let her heart, a touch of indescribable feeling, is excited, is happy, is a surprise to sudden death of excitement.


    Regardless of everything, she threw the mirror aside in a hurry. For fear that the mirror would be broken and hurt her, Liu Qian only held him tightly. The more she held him, the more tightly, for fear that she would relax.


    This villain will surprise and make people cry.


    "Isn''t that good? Why are you crying again?"


    "I''m happy, husband. I just want to cry. I just want to cry."


    "Well, cry, women cry, it''s not a sin to cry!"


    "Ha ha - husband, it''s a man crying. Crying is not a sin."


    "But now I''m not crying. You''re crying!"


    "What are the tears in your eyes?"


    "Er - do you? Maybe it''s sandstorm. "


    "I hate it."


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in his arms and turns round and round in the villa until he is tired and tired. They are holding each other tightly on the sofa.


    This day, for Han Zixin, is the day of rebirth of nirvana. She is very glad that she has been by her side in this process, never giving up. Even this time, Nirvana was promoted by his song.


    In his arms, he went back to the past. Han Zixin, who can blow and crack, can pinch water from his skin. At this moment, there is no other information in Liu Qian''s heart.


    It''s really a sad thing to lose. After getting it again, Liu Qian will only feel cherished.


    "Husband, love me!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian seriously, slowly retreats her nightgown like that of Sisha, and looks at her cleanly and honestly. Liu Qian, who has no profanity at all, says it seriously.


    Without too many words, he slowly kisses over, with one hand, bravely climbing the peak.


    This moment represents not the conquest, but the love of Nirvana and rebirth after pouring everything into it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han, President Han"


    At noon, Han Zixin put on a smart suit, seven leggings, with the thick soled high-heeled shoes, and returned to the place where she should be.


    Just arrived, several security guards in the company are still talking about the gossip they heard that day. However, when they saw Han Zixin coming to the company, Han Zixin, who was more cold than ever, surprised them for a moment.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin nodded and walked past several security guards. However, without taking a few steps, Han Zixin turned back and did not know whether he was smiling at the security guards or at whom.


    Her smile, the outline of the lips, the perfect face with the lips and slightly change the wonderful appearance.


    Just for a moment, these security guards almost in an instant, become dumbfounded.


    beautiful!


    Just with this smile, the security guards knew that the rumor of Han Zixin''s appearance breaking up in the company a few days ago had gone up in a flash.


    This smile, not to mention the love of the country, but it really love the city.


    "What are you looking at, brother?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked over and patted the security guards on the shoulder. At the moment when they came back to their senses, he strode towards the company with Han Zixin''s steps.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    For a moment, the hearts of several security guards were both happy and lost.


    I''m glad that rumors are rumors after all. In front of the truth, they will never take advantage.


    What is lost is that the object of President Han''s sweet smile just now is not them, but the enviable Liu Qian, brother Qian!


    Seeing Han Zixin take Liu Qian''s hand and stride into the company, several security guards look at each other and sigh.


    Men, can do Liu Qian this share, really make a lot of money.


    Although the video a few days ago was a rumor, the hero in it was Liu Qian. Isn''t Mr. Han blaming him at all?


    At the entrance of the elevator, Xu Qing just came down from the elevator and happened to see Han Zixin and Liu Qian, who were walking hand in hand. For a moment, they were also slightly in a daze and were stunned there.

 Chapter 572

    "What''s the matter, Qing''er?"


    Han Zixin gave Xu Qing a sweet smile, and then he let go of Liu Qian''s hand.


    She knew that the villain certainly didn''t like to stay in the company more. It was good to ask for "sex" and let him be free.


    "Ah, oh, it''s nothing, but I think it''s a bit weird."


    Xu Qing and these are good friends, some things naturally do not like to cover up, how to say, but say, but to be more tactful.


    "Oh, what''s up"


    Han Zixin looks at Xu Qing curiously. Xu Qing gives Liu Qian a white look, and Liu Qian is "pretty" depressed. What''s the matter with me


    "Let''s go to the office and say no to the villain."


    Xu Qing grabs Han Zixin and walks into the elevator. She forgets what she wants to do and leads Han Zixin upstairs.


    Oh, I''ll go. What''s going on here


    Liu Qian had no choice but to let two "women" go upstairs in the elevator.


    In the president''s office.


    Han Zixin smiles at the scene of Liu Qian''s proposal to himself in the video. His heart is moved and palpitating. The villain''s serious appearance is more and more beautiful.


    Seeing Han Zixin''s smile, Xu Qing was disappointed and said, "Hey, let''s be serious. Now this villain proposes to others, you can laugh."


    "Why not"


    Han Zixin smiles mysteriously and makes Xu Qing a little confused. What''s the situation


    Han Zixin also does not point to break, only a smile to Xu Qing said, "well, go busy, this matter I already know."


    "All right."


    Xu Qing, who had a sense of defeat, went out of the office of the president and got into the elevator.


    However, she couldn''t understand why han Zixin was so calm, even more or less mysterious, which made Xu Qing''s heart, like cat''s paw, unable to understand. This is the crux of the problem.


    By the way, the villain must still be playing around in the hall now. It''s over to ask him


    After going downstairs, Xu Qing saw Liu Qian, as she had expected, sitting on one side, laughing. Obviously, what happened in the company was really boring to him.


    Xu Qing has a white T-shirt on her upper body and a black T-shirt on her lower body. She has seven wide legs and trousers, which gives her a sense of competence and cheerfulness. Her long hair is flying in the wind, and she has a strong feminine personality.


    With her sweet face and enchanting taste, she walked up to Liu Qian and sat on the sofa in the rest area, looking at Liu Qian opposite her, smiling mysteriously.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I miss you for seven days."


    Liu Qian''s bad smile caused Xu Qing''s eyes to turn around.


    How can she say that Han Zixin''s ambiguous attitude towards this matter makes her feel at sixes and sevens. Although she and the villain are only one last step away, they basically have done everything that should be done to transcend friendship between men and women. She really cares about this matter, but Han Zixin''s attitude makes her really confused. Therefore, she has to ask something clearly.


    "Ghosts miss you"


    "Did I fall in love with a beautiful ''female'' ghost who can appear in the daytime? Tut Tut, originally I only admired Naning caichen for being a ghost and convinced that Xu Xian said snake. Unexpectedly, I fell in love with a beautiful ''female'' ghost as I am today."


    "Me"


    Xu Qing found that whether it''s verbal communication or something else, she always loses the battle in the first place in front of Liu Qian.


    But when she thought of the content in the video, she could not help humming, took out her mobile phone to play the video, handed it to Liu Qian, and said, "you can see it, you will understand it after watching it."


    After taking over the mobile phone and looking at the content of the video, Liu Qian smiles, but the smile is somewhat mysterious, which is exactly the same as the smile Han Zixin gave Xu Qing, just like the two people discussed at first.


    His smile made Xu Qing more confused, full of question marks.


    "No, you explain it to me."


    Xu Qing some reluctantly looking at Liu Qian, a pair of curious baby appearance, white face on the surface of a light purplish red.


    Xu is too eager, she has unknowingly come to Liu Qian''s front, at this time two people four eyes opposite, face almost close to face up.


    ah


    This is the company, and this is the rest area. There must be a lot of people who see this. Thinking of Xu Qing here, her pretty face turns red again. She is a little shy and looks white. Liu Qian takes a look and sits in a hurry.


    Liu Qian''s eyes are more and more ambiguous. Now, where is Xu Qing''s mind to ask about the cause of the matter? Only when she is looked at by the villain, she will feel "confused".


    Where does not know Xu Qing is what mind Liu Qian, also does not answer, since this matter to many people, is an unsolved mystery.


    Then why should we open the veil of things? Since it''s a "fan", let it "fan". Maybe it''s also a good choice.


    Liu Qian with this idea, evil spirit smile, see Xu Qing is still sitting, two eyes staring at his full "chest", bad smile Liu Qian, suddenly sat beside her, a hand is from her small waist.


    alas


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. This is the company. What does this villain want


    But without waiting for her question to come out, someone''s "lip" corner has been printed on her red "lip" and even pried her teeth open.


    Sobbing


    Along with Xu Qing''s struggle, but the body has already made the most loyal betrayal, paralyzed Xu Qing, shortness of breath nestled in his arms, for a time the heart is also a kind of empty feeling.


    There are a lot of people around the rest area. They kiss in public, especially when the story of Liu Qian and Han Zixin is not secret in the company.


    For a moment, Xu Qing''s heart is even more "chaos", not only feel sorry for Han Zixin, but it is also full of a touch of unspeakable "excitement", so that her careful liver is popping. When she was looking at the villain, he looked at himself, and the evil smile on her face made her sink.


    Since the last time I spent my life and death together in Thailand playground, although I haven''t experienced similar life and death experience, it''s enough for Xu Qing to have such a life.


    What''s more, he almost died in the invincible cult, and his great body posture, which came like a God, was always present in his mind.


    Scene after scene of experience, like a slide of a movie, is presented on Liu Qian''s face. It "swings" in Xu Qing''s mind for a long time.


    "In fact, you''re right. The woman who broke her face is Han Zixin, but if it''s you, I''ll never leave."


    ha-ha


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, didn''t wait for Xu Qing to return home. Then he strode out of the rest area. Under the gaze of many people, he walked out of the company and looked smart.


    Han Zixin never leaves


    Xu Qing only felt her delicate body tremble, and her eyes fell on Liu Qian, who left naturally at this time. For a moment, her heart was also full of feelings.


    Instead of chasing Liu Qian, Xu Qing rushed directly into the elevator and rushed to the president''s office.


    When she rushed to the office, Han Zixin, who was listening to the reports from several small secretaries, was surprised to see that Xu Qing held her in her arms. Wow, she began to cry.


    Han Zixin obviously saw the content of the video on Xu Qing''s mobile phone. With a smile, he patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and motioned for the next few secretaries to go out.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the Han group, was just about to take a walk on the street. After all, he really had no clue about what happened in the company. It was better to take a walk outside.


    Jingling


    Some harsh phone rings, Liu Qian frowned, but still answered the phone.


    "Brother Qian, found it. In South Africa, the capital of crime, Johannesburg."


    "Well, I''ll be there right now."


    "We''ll be there, too. I''ll see you then."


    "Good"


    Liu Qian did not refuse the help of dullness, tiannu and a yin. A person''s strength is limited after all, but a team is different. Teamwork is the king.


    just


    Some hesitant Liu Qian, looking back at the towering Han group behind him, couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Do you really want to tell the truth with Han Zixin


    He didn''t forget what Xu Qing had said to him. No matter when, he should consider for her


    As everyone knows, this is not a silent concern for him


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and got through to Xu Suqing.


    Some things have to be solved. Is it not enough to learn again and again


    Men, after all, have to bear the responsibilities of men. If they are not afraid of thieves, they are afraid of them. Since there are thieves, let them be good. If they don''t want to be good, then Liu Qian has to let them disappear from the world. Sometimes, people tend to be ruthless. Don''t we all say that men are not ruthless and have unstable heels


    "Now I think of me. I know about Han Zixin. You villain, how many secrets do you have to let me know?"


    Xu Suqing grins bitterly, but in this bitter smile, the sour taste is full.


    "You have plenty of time to know."


    Liu Qian chuckled. Xu Suqing on the other side was stunned, but then she chuckled and said, "I hate it. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Get me a recent, no, right now. I''m going to South Africa, Johannesburg right now."


    "What are you going to do in the capital of chaos and chaos?"


    "Solve a problem that must be solved, or I''ll never feel at ease for the rest of my life."


    "Is that them?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll work with my team this time. It''ll be OK."


    "Really, you''re not the one to be a hero"


    "Well, it''s really a team."


    "Confirm"


    "I swear, all right."


    Liu Qian "touched" his head and laughed. He didn''t feel tired of Xu Suqing''s incessant questioning. Instead, he had a feeling of happiness in his heart.

 Chapter 573

    A fierce military Humvee stops at the gate of the airport outside the airport in Johannesburg, South Africa. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Three figures stand quietly beside the Hummer. They are waiting for a man, a real legend in the mercenary world.


    When a rambling figure "mingles" step by step in a world full of black people, he is as brilliant as a firefly in the midnight.


    "Here we are."


    Tiannu grinned and hit Liu Qian''s "chest" with a heavy blow.


    Liu Qian also waved his fist and gave his "chest" a blow.


    "You guys, once you have an accident, you are more powerful than last time. Will you be invincible if you have an accident every day?"


    Tiannu covers his chest, but suddenly he feels his posture shaking. He smiles bitterly and says, "I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    "Do you want to be as strong as he is after one incident?"


    "Goo Goo, that''s a yin. I''m really joking. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian and dundundun, who have no conscience, laugh heartlessly after hearing the conversation between them. Liu Qian suddenly claps a dundundun''s head. Liu Qian can''t help shivering when he looks at it resentfully.


    "Shit, you little guy, when did you learn to look like this? Don''t you know what it''s really like for a man to look like this?"


    Liu Qian has a headache. He''s not a gay man. Is it hard for him to become a dull man who has just come of age? The problem of orientation is really distorted


    "Well, even if I''m gay, I don''t like you. Look at you. You''re so ugly."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Cough, I mean, I learned this look from elder sister a yin. It seems that when I mention you, elder sister a Yin will always show such a look of resentment."


    "Er"


    "Stupid, you''re going to die."


    When ah Yin came over, he was about to pat the back of his head. This time, he was so stupid that he ran to tiannu''s side and made a face at ah Yin, saying, "is what I said really good?"


    Ah Yin had no choice but to look white. This boy is really becoming more and more sensible.


    Liu Qian, who had put away his fun, did not say anything. Instead, he took a silver "color" hair in his arms.


    At this time, what is more real than a hug


    Ah Yin, who was suddenly held by the villain, shivered, but finally let the villain hold her. In fact, sometimes, what she wanted was just such a little hug. She was a contented girl.


    Tian Nu and Dai Dai look at each other and smile at each other.


    They have witnessed this relationship together. Although the relationship between Liu Qian and a Yin is still very delicate, there is still a long way to go before they can achieve the right result.


    But it has come to this point. To be honest, it''s really a long-term progress for both of them¡° Let''s go. "


    "Well, being a light bulb doesn''t feel good at all."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing that the two men happily got into the Hummer and were about to start to leave, a Yin quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms. His face was blushing and blushing, and he said, "let''s go, too."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian smile, not waiting for her to refuse, directly took her small waist, together into the back of the Hummer.


    A Yin didn''t resist, and let the villain hold her like this all the time.


    Once, he didn''t come to this step for many times. Now he''s back in the city. One year''s time has changed so much. Ah Yin really feels that it''s enough. That''s enough. Can he know his feelings? What''s more important than that


    The driving fury didn''t say anything. After starting the Hummer, he ran quickly towards a nearby hotel.


    Along the way, Liu Qian looked at a robbery that happened from time to time along the road, and occasionally there were thieves and even shootings.


    Perhaps normal people will be scared out of their wits when they see such a scene and wonder how there can be such a "mess" in the world.


    But he did, and he was famous


    Johannesburg, the largest city in South Africa, is a real "mixed" and "chaotic" city.


    Here, the fist is the boss. Whoever has a hard fist can have the supreme power and enjoy the most beautiful luxury in the world


    Johannesburg can be said to be a paradise for evil and a pilgrimage place that many dangerous elements yearn for most.


    Of course, this is also the stronghold of some mercenaries.


    The blood wolf, the black god of death, and the white devil all have their own strongholds here. They stand in the three zones of Johannesburg.


    It can be said that the three top mercenary regiments in the world had already divided up the city when they became famous.


    This move is also tacitly approved by the governments of various countries, because sometimes they don''t show up for many things. In fact, sometimes some things are "handed over" to some mercenaries, which is naturally better than anything.


    Red represents revolution and freshness.


    Black "color" stands for "gate" and "Yin" and "dark".


    White "color" represents the family and neutrality.


    Now, the four core members of snow wolf''s army with a group of four have settled down in the territory of red "color" as well as their own


    In South Africa, there are also many people from China. There is also Chinatown, which is the base of Liu Qian''s red "color" territory.


    "Stop the car, tiannu"


    Liu Qian jumped out of the car when he was walking across the door of a incense shop.


    "What is he doing? Is it hard for him to believe it?" "how can I know? However, brother Qian has always been justified in his work. Maybe there are other reasons."


    A Yin was sitting in the back seat, listening to the two men talking there. She just listened silently, watching Liu Qian bargaining with the owner in the incense shop.


    He''ll bargain


    Seeing this scene, a Yin smiles.


    When Liu Qian got into the car mysteriously with big and small bags, a yin and others wanted to see what Liu Qian bought. However, Liu Qian did not talk about it. He just protected it and didn''t give them a chance to take a look at it.


    "Secret"


    "Secret"


    A few people looked at Liu Qian with some "bewilderment" and "bewilderment". Until the car stopped at the hotel, the three people still looked curiously at the big and small bags Liu Qian was carrying. They were also thinking about what secrets could be sold in the incense shop


    "That what, you go up first, I and Tian Nu go to investigate the exact location of the God of death, that what, right, Tian Nu elder brother."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes."


    Tian Nu and Dai Dai left for nothing else, just because Liu Qian looked at the big and small bags too closely, which made them feel like a cat scratching in their hearts. They must go to the incense shop and ask clearly.


    When they left, Liu Qian pulled ah Yin, who was also curious about what was in the big and small bags, and walked upstairs.


    In the room, a Yin was put on an eye mask by Liu Qian, telling her not to open her eyes and peep.


    What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious


    For a time, a Yin''s curiosity became more and more serious. She even wanted to take off her blindfold several times and have a sneak look, but in the end she gave up.


    If the villain wants to show it to her, he will show it to her. If he doesn''t want to show it to her, she won''t see it.


    In this case, why open the blindfold? In case of unpleasantness, isn''t it destroying the relationship between two people, which is no longer hazy.


    Fragrant smell


    A Yin''s nose is very smart. After all, she is a "pharmacist" and is known as a little medical immortal. Her international status is unmatched. Some peculiar tastes can''t be concealed from her nose.


    But she became more and more strange. When did Liu Qian begin to believe? All the people in the daytime began to light incense. Is it difficult to worship God before dealing with death


    A Yin, who is "confused" and "confused", is more and more curious about what Liu Qian is doing


    "It''s done. Come on, stand up. Don''t move your blindfold. I''ll help you change your clothes first."


    "Alas"


    "Why, not"


    "No, I''m, that''s what"


    "Be obedient, wife"


    "Well, well."


    Although she still resisted, she returned the clothes that covered her perfect appearance in front of him, but she agreed. In particular, the villain pulled out her clothes and put on a dress like a skirt. Moreover, the villain is very good at understanding people, so he is not so good at dressing people.


    During this period, he was clumsy. He encountered something he shouldn''t have touched several times, which made xiaoyixian''s face blush, just like the red wine in the glass.


    However, her heart is also sweet Zizi, this villain, also called her wife


    "All right, open your eyes."


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand, took off the eye mask from a Yin''s face, looked at his eyelashes, and looked sweet and lovely. Against the background of his white hair, a Yin, who had a refined feeling, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A Yin slowly opened her eyes, only then did she open them. She was stunned there.


    The light in the room is turned off, only the candle is flickering. The shadow of the brilliant "flower" fire reflects two figures on the white wall.


    The key is that the candle is still a red dragon and Phoenix candle


    A huge double happiness full of antique flavor is pasted on the wall, and some sacrifices are put on the table, which has a sense of solemnity.


    At this time, Liu Qian was dressed in a red "color" Hanfu, wearing a red "color" square crown, on which there was a flying nine clawed dragon.


    If you often watch TV dramas in ancient costume, you can see for the first time that Liu Qian''s dress at this time is the dress that the bridegroom would wear in ancient times.

 Chapter 574

    The warm candlelight is burning, and the smoke is rising slowly.


    A touch of tears, in a silver opened her eyes at that moment, lingering in her eyes, suddenly burst into tears, turbulent flow out.


    She fell into his arms and he held her tightly.


    "You and I are orphans. Without father or mother, there will be no parents. I don''t know if I''m right, but I want you to be my bride."


    "Yes, I will, I will"


    A Yin holds Liu Qian tightly. At this moment, she has no other idea. She is paying attention to the beauty and freshness of her red bridal makeup.


    Now she just wants to be his bride. At this moment, she has been waiting too long.


    From the first meeting when she was 12 years old, she was trapped in the wolves because of taking "medicine". He came down from the sky and bathed in blood. He smashed all the heads of all the wolves with a pair of iron fists and brought her out of the wolves.


    From that moment on, her heart had his figure, almost at the first time, all were occupied by his figure.


    But she is an old "color" antique "female" child, everything is very conservative, even to the word of love, is also extremely reserved.


    Over the years, she grew up with him, and gradually stepped onto the world stage from a nameless little person. She faced life and death together and went to glory together.


    Over the years, the "women" around him have changed wave after wave, but her feelings for him have not changed at all.


    She only blames herself for not having the courage to express her love hidden in her heart. She only blames herself for being too cowardly.


    It was not until a year ago that he retired suddenly and announced his return, which made her feel empty. It was not until he appeared again, until his call rippled in her heart like waves.


    The door opened, and the two men, dressed as deacons, stood on both sides of the candle.


    A Yin was embarrassed when she saw the two people''s clothes, but she still faced them calmly and laughed at them.


    Once the depression, at this time all burst out, she wants to really get married, and he completed this wedding, do his bride.


    "Worship heaven and earth"


    Tiannu suddenly cried out in a voice, but the voice was not very loud. On the contrary, there was a hint of holiness in the voice.


    Liu Qian "excited" to look at the two friends, nodded to a Yin, looked at each other with a smile, knelt down on the ground and worshipped the heaven and earth


    Bang


    A light touch, two people''s forehead slowly touch together.


    He laughed, but she cried.


    "Two worship halls"


    The anger of heaven who cried out these words, there was a faint cry in his voice, and the stupidity on one side was already full of tears.


    No one knows better than them how hard it is for this feeling to achieve the right result. No one knows more about some of the unknown stories than them. Liu Qian looked at a Yin, nodded, slowly stood up, knelt down again, and worshipped his parents who had died or disappeared.


    Bang


    Liu Qian''s percussion was very heavy. There were heavy echoes from the ground. So was ah Yin. His forehead was red.


    No regrets is the most true portrayal of two people''s hearts, to see each other''s red forehead, two people smile.


    "Damn, husband and wife worship each other. I''m crying to death."


    Tiannu wiped a handful of tears. When he and dundun learned what Liu Qian had bought in the incense shop, they were stunned there until they came back and witnessed the scene


    Brother, in this world, who knows brother better than brother


    Staring at this scene with dim eyes, I wipe my tears continuously, but it represents blessing and happy tears, which can''t stop.


    However, he had not forgotten what he brought. He put two six dollars of wine out and poured two cups of Baijiu into his hands.


    Liu Qian and a Yin knelt down in front of each other and knelt down sincerely.


    He looked at her, like a fairy, in her flaming red dress.


    She looked at him as if he were a prince, wearing a red crown.


    Poof


    A light impact, as if two hearts at this moment, repair into the fruit, into the together, and then regardless of each other.


    He helped her to stand up, her eyes with tears, his eyes, also full of tears.


    However, this should have been sad tears, but at this time, emerged a taste of endless happiness.


    "Hand in a glass of wine"


    Dumbly crying, he handed two glasses of wine to Liu Qian and a Yin at this time, with a look of blessing


    Liu Qian and a Yin took a glass of wine and looked at each other with a smile, but with a smile, tears fell down and fell into each other''s glasses, and "Dang" made little ripples.


    "Cross" cup of wine, accompanied by two people entangled hands, slowly into the abdomen.


    There should be some hot wine in the mouth, but it''s sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. It''s like two people''s days together these years.


    "Sent into the" cave "room, you are paralyzed, I am so moved"


    Tiannu roared again, almost startling the stupidity. He scolded, "screw you, this is someone else''s" hole "room. Go out."


    "Damn it, I''m crying to death, zhenima''s, Liu Qian and a Yin, you two" bastards, grass grass grass "


    "It''s the same with me. These two bastards will make people cry."


    Tian Nu and Dai Dai scolded and went out, but everyone could see that when they went out, the smile on their faces was mixed with the endless tears.


    Although there are some contradictions, they are full of their heartfelt blessings.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    In the dim flickering candle light, he took the wine cup and put it on the table on one side. He was smiling at her with a pure face, just like the first time they met. She was lying on his chest with a touch of shyness on her face, as if she had been frightened when she first met him.


    "Lady, let''s go to the cave"


    "Well, you slow down later. I''m afraid of pain."


    "Hey, hey"


    This night, dull and tiannu have been guarding outside the "door" of the room. If they are seen by others in the mercenary world, they will be surprised and wonder which country''s head of state is the person in the room.


    But they will never know, in fact, where is the head of state, is clearly a pair of hard-working mandarin duck, finally at this moment, the cultivation of the right fruit.


    "What these niggers make is just not so good."


    "Make do with it. In the past three days, these niggers have been cooking for us like flowers."


    "Yes, but you said that a wolf and a self-healing sister have been together for three days, and they haven''t been out of the house yet."


    "Ah, why are your dark circles so heavy?"


    "Yours, too, but it seems that we have been here for three days."


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Hey, hey"


    For the sake of brothers, they have no regrets, but fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room is good, otherwise, when brothers listen to the "bed", it will be a bit of a change.


    Just as the two of them were cramming with food, the door of the room slowly opened.


    Liu Qian walked out of the room with a radiant face. Two guys outside the room couldn''t help but look at him and said, "are you comfortable?"


    alas


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the black eyes on the corners of their eyes and the mess at the entrance of the door, Liu Qian''s heart was blocked, and he almost burst into tears.


    "Thank you"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian raised his head slowly. He was afraid that his tears would fall inadvertently.


    But in the end, he did not succeed, tears still flow down the 45 degree angle raised cheek.


    "You''re welcome. Now that you''re out, I''ll go to sleep with you. As for the matter of death, we''ll talk about it when we get enough sleep."


    "Well"


    Thank you, brother


    Looking at the two guys not serious to the room after a glance, giggle to the next room to rest, Liu Qian this just smile.


    "All gone"


    "Well, come out, wife"


    "You hate it"


    "Why are you depending on me again? Are you not enough?"


    "Don''t say" "Hey, hey"


    Liu Qian came out of the house with a Yin in his arms.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a meal for three days. Even the iron man can''t stand it.


    However, two people have feelings for the anger and stupidity. What''s not enough to have such a beautiful woman, such a confidant, and such a brother in this life


    After a meal in a restaurant, Liu Qian strolls along the street with ah Yin, who is as beautiful as a flower.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to think that there would be such a night scene in the evil capital, which was feared by the world like a tiger."


    A Yin nestled in Liu Qian''s arms and said happily.


    "With you, there is scenery everywhere."


    Liu Qian embraces her and says it seriously.


    "It''s just your sweet mouth"


    "Just know"


    "Poor mouth"


    "Ha ha"


    "Don''t laugh. Look there."


    "Well"


    Just as Liu Qian and a-yin flirt, the careful a-yin suddenly points not far away. Liu Qian looks up curiously.


    A few thin looking but tall black men are catching a black girl in an alley not far away with a bad smile.


    "Mind your own business"


    Liu Qian takes a look at a yin. Such things can be seen everywhere in the whole city of crime.


    Now that you''ve come to this city, as long as you''re a "woman" and you don''t have the strength, you have to be prepared to be "meat" by a mermaid.


    If there is no such preparation, then coming here is undoubtedly equivalent to death


    "You say, well, help this one time."


    After a-yin let go of her original reserve, she acted coquettishly in his arms. She looked up like a flower, looked at the villain asking for benefits, and shyly handed him a kiss.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Liu Qian holds a Yin''s hand. Since she likes it, he will do it. There is no reason why he should

 Chapter 575

    "Girl, is it interesting to resist?"


    "Yes, look at the things in my hands. It''s AK47. If you''re resisting, this bullet will hit you. Tut tut --"


    "The blood and flesh are indistinct!"


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, a tall black man yelled at Hughes, who was like a fairy in their black aesthetics. He looked like a devil, which was frightening. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡££« ¡Ä79£¬¡ù¡úo


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Rest scared a shiver, she really good fear!


    Originally, she came here to visit relatives. After all, her hometown is in the United States of America.


    I always heard that Johannesburg is the capital of crime. At first, she didn''t believe it. Can there be chaos in New York?


    However, when she really came, she knew that she was thinking too simply.


    She felt like a frog in a well, as she said in Chinese.


    This is really a paradise for criminals. There are "private" armies of warlords with long guns and short guns everywhere. There are robberies, thieves and even "rapes" on the streets everywhere.


    But the law and order here is like no police to manage, everything is so naturally staged.


    In fact, the police in Johannesburg are not to blame at all.


    In other words, with a small pistol and other people''s RG rocket launcher dry?


    In other words, using a small police car to collide with other people''s tanks?


    Only a fool dares to play like this!


    Moreover, the crime in the city of crime seems to be acquiesced by the whole world. Therefore, it has become a pilgrimage for criminals and one of the three most terrible cities in the world!


    Now she really regrets that she ran away from home so rashly without listening to her parents'' advice and went to the so-called relatives in Johannesburg.


    Relatives did not find, just off the plane met such a group of people.


    She knows, she''s done!


    No one will take care of this matter at all. Her beautiful black pearl is bound to lead a life less than death in the following days.


    If possible, she really wants to go back and leave here at the first time.


    Unfortunately, there are so many possibilities in this world!


    "Who will come first?"


    "For me, you guys are the first one in the last few times. I haven''t tried the first gun yet."


    "My grass, you haven''t tried yet? Don''t tease me. I can''t do it. It''s not good to be in a mess. Let''s guess! "


    "I don''t know. Is that ok?"


    Yeah, is that ok?


    Hughes is going to cry like a black pearl, man. Is it really good to play like this! She is very regretful. There is no remedy for her regret, but no one seems to be able to save her!


    For a moment, Hughes''s heart was filled with endless despair. She never thought that one day she would be played by several big men in turn. Before playing, she had to guess who would play first. This is NIMA¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, brothers, shall I come first?"


    Just then, outside the alley, came a lazy sound of "color.".


    Huh?


    Some of the "private" soldiers in the black warlords were immediately annoyed. One of them turned his head with AK47 and said, "who dares to meddle in the business of chonima?"


    When he said that, he wanted to shoot a bullet.


    But when he saw that the visitor was yellow, he hesitated and said, "Japanese?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Suddenly hearing this, Liu Qian could not help but scold, "Lao Tzu is Chinese!"


    "Chinese?"


    "Brother, don''t mind your own business. I know this is the territory of the blood wolf. Give you a chance to go by yourself. We have nothing to do with each other!"


    As for the blood wolf, not to mention these "private" soldiers are afraid, even many forces are afraid.


    Perhaps, only the people of death and demons are not afraid of him, but they are only a few after all.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t promise you that."


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly took out a bloody dagger from his back and said to himself, "actually, it''s not what I want to do. After all, you can play as much as you like, as long as you don''t touch my Chinese people. However, my daughter-in-law is in a good mood today. I can''t help it if I have to do it."


    Scared?


    Ya, your daughter-in-law is in a good mood. Are you going to fight with us?


    What''s the reason!


    The color of several black people''s faces suddenly changed. They were carrying AK47 which was very lethal!


    But in the face of their AK47, a Chinese man came forward with a sharp red "color" dagger in his hand!


    It''s a bit strange, but a group of people dare not act rashly.


    They had the honor to see the legend of blood wolf, death and devil once, especially for the blood wolf, they had a deeper impression, although they did not see the battle of blood wolf with their own eyes.


    But the fact that tiannu killed nearly 100 people in a big group of seals in Chinatown is vivid to them.


    For the blood wolf, it can be said that it is in the face of death, which makes people scared!


    After all, the battle records of the blood wolf, the God of death and the devil are all the names of the battles of life and death. No wonder they will be afraid, they will be afraid!


    "Why, to give her face, let her go, or do I have to do it?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian''s dagger flies like a flying butterfly.


    "Damn, I''m not afraid of you when you are a blood wolf!" At this time, a black guy, carrying AK47 in his hand, came to Liu Qian with a bullet.


    The fiery red fire snake spewed from the muzzle of the AK47. With the release of bullets, the walls were broken.


    Hughes, like a black pearl, was even more frightened. She held her head in her hands and screamed. Such a huge shock made her "pee" directly.


    The black guy gasped after he shot.


    Several other black people also looked at the entrance of the alley, but there were still people there?


    Scared away!


    After a few people breathed a sigh, they were ready to continue to do that. After all, the appearance of Liu Qian just scared them.


    "Hey, if you don''t give me face, you say I''m not a blood wolf. Can''t I?"


    Just at the moment when they turned their heads, a figure had already stood behind them and joked with them. The daggers in their hands were like the judge''s pen of Yama, and their names were painted on the book of life and death.


    Although these guys took the lead in shooting, because a Yin had just handed over to Liu Qian, he told him not to really kill people. Therefore, these guys are very lucky.


    It''s just that I''ve been picked.


    A battle, without any accident, ended with a complete victory of the blood wolf.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me --"


    Hughes, who recovered from her surprise, looked at the scene in amazement. Even now, she still can''t believe it. It''s true.


    "Don''t mention it. If you want to thank me, thank my wife. To tell you the truth, I''m not a Chinese. Generally, I don''t want to do anything. This time I''m lucky."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Hughes. Then he turned around and swaggered out of the alley.


    Hughes only looked at his back foolishly, especially at the entrance of the alley. There was a graceful figure waiting there.


    For a moment, Hughes was dumbfounded.


    "Blood wolf, you wait for me. We are people who never set in the dark."


    At this time, the guy who took the lead in shooting on the ground suddenly yelled at Liu Qian''s back.


    However, Liu Qian left in this way, holding a Yin in his arms, without the slightest fear of the so-called black sun.


    Grass!


    The black guy, whose tendons were broken, was unwilling to swear, but Liu Qian''s figure was far away, holding a Yin in his arms, and disappeared in the twilight.


    Hughes got up from the ground in fright. Although she had just been scared to pee, it was a natural reaction. It was human nature. She came from the extremely open United States of America, so she didn''t have much shyness.


    She ran away in a hurry. If she didn''t run, she couldn''t do it. Now she would like to leave the legendary capital of sin. It''s terrible. It seems that her parents didn''t cheat.


    The next day.


    It was only in the afternoon that Liu Qian and a Yin came out of the room and got into the Humvee, which was highly bulletproof. He sat in the back seat with his notebook in his arms. Seeing that Liu Qian and a Yin had changed into combat tights and got into the car, he nodded and said, "the whereabouts of Chen Jiaojiao and death have been found. The dark sun never sets!"


    Black sun never sets?


    Liu Qian and a Yin look at each other and smile.


    It''s not that the enemy doesn''t form a feud. It seems that this is really right.


    "Guys are ready, or we four go, more than a year did not act together, think I still a little" exciting. "


    Driving fury, grinning.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time."


    Liu Qian also breathed a sigh. In the blink of an eye, a year passed like this. Time really went so fast.


    "Don''t be sentimental. Let''s go."


    Ah Yin gave these two guys a glance, but now she has lost the sentimental mood she showed in the past when she didn''t have Liu Qian.


    On the contrary, there is sweetness and happiness everywhere, and occasionally a little coquetry, which makes the anger and stupidity of heaven tremble.


    I can''t stand the love between these two people!


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Humvee in a sound of laughter, ran out of the crime capital of Johannesburg, toward the northwest prairie in the black sun does not set, the rapid past.


    Chen Jiaojiao, God of death, my blood wolf, coming!


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    Tiannu is holding a cigar, smoking and humming. On the co driver''s side, there is a silver colored hand-held Gatling, which is full of playing medicine. Among them, there are more than a dozen specially made high-power grenades.


    In this way, the Hummer runs fast on the prairie, occasionally you can see from the window the lions, wild dogs, giraffes in the nearby fields, and some creatures belonging to the African prairie are struggling to survive and fight against the nature.

 Chapter 576

    Johannesburg is known as the capital of evil because of its warlord system. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    What is the Warlord''s "mixed" war?


    That is, as long as you have money, guns and people, you can become a warlord, you can command an area, and even as long as you have capital, you can build a country!


    This is South Africa''s "chaos" situation, which is beyond people''s reach. Some of the so-called crimes staged in the city are really not worth mentioning in this grassland full of wild "sex".


    On all kinds of jeeps, driving a high "fire" machine gun, several black people holding AK47, this is a small Gang.


    In a warlord, there are numerous small groups like this. It is these small groups that form a small warlord group.


    But, in fact, no warlord would call himself a warlord, and they would use another name as a cover.


    In the name of peacekeeping, the world powers in the province have completely erased them from the map.


    Therefore, the tribe has become the best protection banner for these people. With the protection of the tribe, it naturally becomes a small force.


    As long as we don''t go too far, the so-called just apostles will not easily get involved.


    Of course, many warlords choose another identity. In order to train their troops and have a more "elite" combat team, the mercenary industry has become one of their covers.


    In Johannesburg, women are nothing more than a subsidiary product, let alone black people?


    Can black people who have suffered from discrimination unite?


    Naturally, the answer is No. countries all over the world have a crush on South Africa. Therefore, South Africa has become a hot spot. For those so-called world superpowers, the more chaotic South Africa is, the more complete their interest system will be.


    On the wild grassland, a Hummer charging recklessly, even the lion, after seeing it, will be frightened and leave with a low roar.


    Under the weapons of human beings, these so-called kings of beasts are just ridiculous victims.


    Just like Hughes who was tied up in a cage at this time.


    After being rescued by Liu Qian, she was going to leave Johannesburg overnight and return to the United States of America.


    She couldn''t stand the "chaos" here. Although she wanted to feel "excited" and save her Chinese man, she finally gave up.


    I can''t find the other party at all. How can I thank you?


    She thought she could leave safely, but in the end, she was still on her way to the airport. She was blocked by those so-called people who never set in the dark and caught her.


    Not only she, but also another black American "woman" she met at the airport was implicated and caught in the dark sun.


    It''s really big. It covers an area of about three hectares.


    It''s just because it''s on the grassland. Although there are concrete and steel buildings, the so-called city wall is still dark and the sun doesn''t set. The defense circle around it is just a large fence.


    This kind of fence only has a defensive effect on some beasts. The real defense also comes from the "color" guns in the dark sun and some RG anti tank guns¡° Run, are you running? Ha ha ha - do you really think that you are saved by the blood wolf, and we dare not move you before the dark sun sets? "


    "Wait a minute, chick. When our brothers come back from patrol, you two are our brothers'' playthings, Jie Jie --"


    "Let''s go on patrol first. We''ll play later. When the shift changes, we have plenty of time. Anyway, it''s not a long night!"


    A few black guys with AK47 look at the two beautiful black women who are tied up in a huge wooden cage. Jie leaves with a strange smile.


    As he watched these black guys march away with guns, Hughes, who was huddled in a cage with another black American woman, was full of despair.


    If she is in the city, there is still a little bit of "sex" that she can be saved.


    But this time it''s on the other side''s territory. Who will save her?


    The answer is obviously no, at this time who will come, and who will think of her!


    Are they her parents?


    But my parents are far away in the United States of America. Even if they want to come, they are not strong enough. What''s more, if they come, they are just two prey in the cage, which can''t play any role.


    Despair?


    Now she even forgot the feeling of despair, especially in the cage next door, a few black boys were still playing with the little white girls who were caught from nowhere. Looking at the appearance of being played with, the two little white girls were almost mad and wailing.


    However, it seems that the more bleak their voices are, the more they can attract the interests of those black guys.


    One by one, the two white "girls" were tortured crazily, just like demons. All kinds of "flowers" and laughter came all the way in this seemingly quiet but terrible midnight.


    "No, I don''t, don''t, don''t --"


    There was a smell of urine coming from the cage. Hughes wanted to cover her mouth and nose, but her hands were all tied up. She couldn''t do it at all. She had to let the smell of urine into her nose, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She knew very well that the black woman around her was scared to pee.


    Especially in the cage next door, the two pale white little "women" cried frantically, reaching out again and again to ask for help.


    However, the same is the end of the world, who can save who!


    But then, it seems that they have to bear such a fate, which makes Hughes and the black "woman" around her heart sink to the bottom.


    "If, if he can come, maybe I can save him."


    Desperate Hughes, for some reason, thinks of the Chinese who rescued her in the alley at the beginning of the night. He seems to call himself a blood wolf.


    "Save, how can save, you look around, you see clearly, I''m really unlucky, the other party clearly want to catch you, why, why even I have been implicated, I''m a reporter, my future should not be so gray, should not, should not be like this --" God ''color'' some distortion, some crazy black beauty ''woman'', yelled at Hughes.


    If it wasn''t for the rope on her body, maybe she would have jumped in front of Hughes and torn her to pieces.


    It''s just a pity that she can''t do it. In her opinion, it''s all Hughes'' fault. If she didn''t take the initiative to find herself in the airport and ask what time the plane would fly to the United States of America, she would not be targeted.


    Now she hates this woman!


    Hughes looked at her with a sad face. She was really sorry for her. This matter really depended on her and let her have no words to refute.


    Around, there were soldiers on patrol everywhere, at least 100 people, each with live ammunition in his hand.


    Not to mention the people who are still sleeping in the tents at this time, if you count them all, the scale of hundreds of people is absolutely beyond doubt. Moreover, these people have fierce eyes and evil spirits.


    You don''t have to think much to know that these guys have human lives on their hands.


    The more transparent she looked, the more desperate Hughes was. She felt that this place was not like the world at all. On the contrary, it was as terrible as the hell of Nathan.


    "Grass, it''s dead. It''s boring!"


    "It''s only comfortable to play when you die. Do you want to try?"


    "Really?"


    "Have a try, ha ha ha --"


    Some crazy, some twisted growls came from the cage next door, and Hughes and the black American "woman" couldn''t help looking over their heads.


    Just at this glance, both of them turned back in a hurry.


    Next door, in the cage, two young white women had already died, but their faces were ferocious. They looked at them fearfully. The deep despair and unwillingness in their eyes presented themselves, which made people throb.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet night, a few patrolmen, still cruising around the dark sun, looked at each other in surprise.


    "I seem to hear the motor of the locomotive. Do you hear it?"


    "Why didn''t I hear that?"


    "Well, it seems that there are some. But there are dark lights around here. Where is the car? Strange --"


    But just as they were whispering, in the dark, a military Humvee suddenly came out. Although it didn''t light the light, the huge body, like a beast, ran over their weak body.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken bones and broken tendons was mixed with the despairing roars of several black boys, which spread all the way through the twilight.


    "Kill as much as you like."


    Liu Qian, with an evil smile in his eyes, holds two silver colored Gatling guns wrapped in bullets on his back, and two 16ii submachine guns in his hands.


    After he jumped out of the Humvee, he was followed by tiannu with Gatling in his hand. Together with ayin, who was holding two micro flushes and was covered with grenades, the four of them rushed towards the front door of the Black Sun Tribe. All of a sudden, the Yellow searchlight "shoots" at the tower. At this time, the sound of machine guns comes from the tower. A wisp of fire snake spews out, which makes people despair.


    Hum!


    A Yin saw the machine gun on the watchtower that ignited the fire snake, and a special high explosive grenade in her hand was thrown up by her instantly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the watchtower made of logs broke in an instant, and some broken limbs and gun parts fell on the ground in black smoke.


    "Kill


    With a roar of fury, Gatling in his hand immediately opened fire, and the brilliant fire snake bloomed, just like the gorgeous smoke "flower". Almost in an instant, it ignited the dark "dusk".


    They rushed so fast that each of the four had their own division of labor, which hardly gave any chance to the patrolmen guarding the tribe.


    What''s going on?


    Who is it?


    For a moment, chaos and chaos began to appear on the outskirts of the city, where the sun never sets. q

 Chapter 577

    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gunfire and the explosion of grenades, just like a piercing thunder, spread deafly in the whole hot and dry night.


    Some small animals on the grassland suddenly heard the sound and were so frightened that they cried and fled.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Go and have a look. It must be the casan tribe that''s making trouble! Kill them


    "Yes, kill them!"


    Originally, several black guys came to Hughes'' cage and were preparing to do something that both men and women liked to play. Just as they were about to untie the rope of the cage, the voice came from outside. For a moment, some black guys were also startled.


    But then, the faces of several black guys became ferocious.


    They are the guys who lick the blood and eat the food of human life. At this time, they are fierce and rush out with AK47.


    Not only them, but also many members who are still sleeping in the dark, wake up from their sleep, put on their clothes for the first time, pull up the weapons on the wall and rush out.


    In the twilight, a silver figure, bowing from left to right, can say that no matter where her hand points, there will be a colorful explosion.


    "Hun" flies with bright red blood and broken limbs. She is like Asura from the depths of hell. She rolls away one living creature after another and leaves this dirty world.


    A young man was close behind him, and the two micro rushes made a click of "shooting" from time to time. But every time the sound came, there would always be an unfortunate ghost who was trapped around him and killed instantly!


    The man, named tiannu, controls Gatling with one hand. The flame from the muzzle of the gun is like a dragon, accompanied by the powerful "shooting" speed and the impact of bullets.


    In front of him, whether it is a building or a person, or a car, will be instantly broken, without any suspense.


    His powerful, his indomitable, almost at the first time, attracted extremely powerful firepower.


    Almost everyone''s target is on him.


    However, all the firepower attraction was attracted by his quick "shooter". At the same time, Liu Qian''s two 16ii also broke out its terror in this quiet midnight.


    Four people in a line. They just came in.


    It''s just like the ancient wild animals that nibble at the creatures in the night. Regardless of everything, they are extremely cruel. Any creature who gets in the way will be diced and sent to the West!


    When the fire continues to appear, when the scene becomes more and more "mixed" and "chaotic", when one black man after another is shattered by the bullet.


    Hughes hiding in the cage, the whole person is confused!


    Who are they? Why are they so powerful? Only four people came to contain a camp with hundreds of people in a rolling manner. Even she couldn''t imagine whether it was the whole camp with dark sun in a few minutes.


    Will be completely destroyed, disappear from the map of South Africa, into a bubble¡° Go ahead. "


    "Four of them, so many of us, together!"


    A lot of black people clamor wildly. They are bloodthirsty, but there are also some wall grass among them.


    Call louder than anyone, but the speed of the impact, but slower than anyone, and even there are in constant retreat.


    "Who dares to retreat, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Bang!


    There was another gunshot, and a few black guys who retreated were suddenly shot. They were lying on the ground with blood and flesh blurred, and they had no life.


    When many black people look back, they only see a beautiful and shameful man, who looks at them calmly.


    Death, death!


    Just a breath, everyone recognized who the man was. For a moment, he was scared and almost burst out in a flash. Many people looked at the man in panic.


    At this moment, no one dares to retreat!


    The name of man, the shadow of tree!


    Just when he appeared alone, the gang of people in black rushed to the group of four with AK47 in their hands as if they saw the devil, regardless of everything.


    Well done!


    With a roar of fury, although Gatling in his hand is already hot, he still drives Gatling, who will get stuck at any time, and sweeps and shoots endlessly in front of him.


    Human life, at this time like cheap weeds in general, is constantly harvesting.


    The high explosive grenade in a Yin''s hand is as if he didn''t want money, and it was constantly vented.


    Blasting again and again, accompanied by another fresh life, was instantly blown to pieces, fell in the deep crater.


    Kill!


    Even if they are dull, the two sharp boomerangs in their hands show their ferocious glory in the dark midnight. Every time they are thrown out, someone will fall down. The same result is that the corpse is separated!


    Fighting is bloody. No one has sex.


    On the battlefield, this is you die I die, can''t have any hesitation, the weak, in the battlefield, the result is only one, that is cannon fodder!


    Even a Yin, in the battle after battle, has frozen her heart. If Liu Qian didn''t exist, she mistook herself for the fallen angel in the midnight of death.


    Even if the grenades are thrown out, but at this moment, a Yin still has her sharpest weapon in her hand, that is the needle, poison!


    It can be said that every doctor in the world is the strongest Slayer. If the extremely high-strength medical attainments are used in killing, the consequences will be terrible.


    "Death, come out, you coward!"


    The killing continued, but Liu Qian did not forget his goal this time, death!


    After he skillfully replaced the last two bullets with his hands, Liu Qian''s rampant type 16ii submachine gun instantly killed several black guys who wanted to abandon the war. After that, he lost his gun, stood on a flaming jeep and roared at the battlefield¡°¡® Asshole


    Death roared. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian would come so soon!


    He also plans to, in the next days, after Chen Jiaojiao has been treated, see how Chen Jiaojiao surprises Liu Qian again and again, then his morbid heart may get a touch of comfort.


    Liu moved so fast that he "messed up" all the plans of the God of death. Today, even the dark sun he secretly nurtured may completely fall and disappear.


    Although the God of death doesn''t care about the life or death of such a small force, what he cares about is the lives of his four brothers!


    Now, death''s throne is still in the process of recovery. Death''s sickle broke an arm. Both of them were badly injured by Liu Qian. In the next battle, they certainly can''t play much energy.


    Even, it can be said that if the next really on the words, they can survive, there are unknowns.


    In the face of the fierce "elite" spirit of the blood wolf group of four, at this moment, the God of death has some advice.


    On the battlefield, Liu Qian roared wildly, "death, you son of a bitch, you are still not a man. I am a blood wolf tearing your" girl "to pieces. If you have the ability, come out and fight with me. I''ll kill you


    The people of the Black Sun Tribe can''t pose any threat to Liu Qian and others at all. At most, it''s more troublesome. It''s enough to spend more time to clean up!


    Even though they are horrible and bloodthirsty to ordinary people, they are not even as cohesive as a medium-sized mercenary regiment.


    At this moment, the scream and the sound of guns, like a special "cross" melody, resounded throughout the territory of the whole Black Sun Tribe.


    "What to do?"


    The God of death whispered, and at this time, the mobile phone in his hand rang at this time, and the Japanese bell rang in such a battle, which was really out of tune.


    But he answered the phone for the first time, and there was a faint joy in his "color.".


    "Brother, do you want any help?"


    "You can come, as long as you can kill the blood wolf, I don''t want any of his interests!"


    "The price is a bit high, but many people say that 200% interest is enough to save the life of sex. Interesting, I took it."


    "How long will it take!"


    "Just a few minutes. Can''t you wait? Ha ha ha -- "


    Looking at the press of the hands-free, the phone came again and again some wild laughter, death also laughed.


    But he is not arrogant. Even if he asks for the help of the demon, a mercenary regiment that can be with him and Liu Qian''s blood wolf, he will be cautious.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, death itself is also afraid of death!


    And this is one of the reasons why he can easily slip out of the crisis of death again and again. Sometimes, the fear of death can make a person live longer¡° Sanlang, help me send Chen Jiaojiao away first. Everything will go according to the original plan. Go quickly


    "Hay!"


    With the order of death, a short young man who had been waiting for him nodded, got into the barracks not far away and drove a motorcycle. Behind him was a "woman" with gauze on her face.


    "Even if you don''t die this time, I will leave you a big surprise in the future, blood wolf!"


    The God of death roared. At this time, three men came to him again. Each of them looked at the bloody wolf who was reaping the lives of the ants. The hatred in his eyes became more and more real.


    When a broken Jeep burst into the sky, Liu Qian''s vision suddenly fell on the four men of death who were walking towards the battlefield.


    "Coward, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now that you''re here, it''s time to settle the accounts between us."


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly put his two hands behind him. There, two of them were filled with "medicine". Gatling, who had not been moving, was caught in his hands at this time. The target, the four men of death! q

 Chapter 578

    It''s said that when enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    Blood wolf Liu Qian, and death between the gap, can be traced back to a few years ago, whether it is between the interests of the mercenary regiment collision, or camp collision, or two people''s "private" people resentment.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It can be said that in the past few years, all are brewing, brewing the value of mutual hatred.


    It seems that when all the hatred value reaches one, the hatred will burst out, and the effect can be enough to destroy everything!


    Huh?


    The four members of the death mercenary regiment suddenly took out two of Liu Qian''s two hands, holding Gatlin, and their faces suddenly changed!


    The expected real fight did not take place. Instead, Liu Qian used heavy firepower at the first time.


    How can they know how deep Liu Qian''s depression was? These "bastards" went to the "door" again and again to provoke, and even nearly "forced" Han Zixin to death.


    It can be said that Liu Qian now even with nuclear weapons to completely destroy these guys into dust is not too much.


    Liu Qian''s hatred for the God of death has risen to a point beyond the cohesion of all hatred. It seems to be the relationship between the two people now!


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Two silver colored hand-held gatherings, almost in an instant, gave birth to its reputation as a battlefield harvester.


    As Liu Qian marched along, the four men of death, who were hiding behind a stone wall, did not even dare to show their heads.


    Even if there is an external wall made of stone as a defense, the wall of the stone is rocking in front of Gatling''s bullets.


    One by one, the whole stone wall was broken away at any time, and almost in an instant, it was riddled with holes by endless bullets.


    It is not difficult to imagine that under the impact of endless bullets, this small stone wall will collapse at any time.


    At that time, will the God of death group, which was suppressed by Liu Qian and Gatlin alone, be killed into a sieve in an instant.


    Bastard!


    The God of death behind the stone wall, after dusting off the stone powder that fell between his hair, growled and cursed, "blood wolf, I will tear you!"


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, the two drivers of Gatling, responded with a sneer, but his laughter was soon covered up by the noise made by Gatling.


    At this time, there are not many people on the battlefield. Basically, those who can''t run have already run. As for those who can''t run, they have completely become the prey of ah Yin, who is dazed by tiannu. It doesn''t take much time to kill them all!


    The battlefield has shown its coldness. Everywhere there are broken limbs, broken arms, broken parts, and blood flowing like a river. Almost the whole grassland has been dyed blood red.


    At this time, tiannu three people silently follow Liu Qian, holding each other''s weapons in their hands. The God "color" looks coldly at the stone wall where the "desire" collapses, and the face "color" becomes colder and colder.


    Red and black are the enemies of life and death, not to mention the "blood wolf" and "God of death"! They are also the smallest group of four, but they have the strength that a large mercenary regiment of ten thousand has never had.


    There is more hatred that no one dares to think of. It''s shocking to let it all out at this time.


    "Come out!"


    "Come out!"


    "Come out!"


    Again and again, the cry of disdain made the face of the four men of death, who were shrinking behind the broken stone wall almost at any time, worse and worse!


    "Liu Qian, you really dare not come out as Laozi!"


    Behind the stone wall, death roared angrily, which almost covered the noise made by the rampant Gatling!


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian, who was so cold, suddenly laughed and said, "come out!"


    "If you have the ability to lose the special Gatlin of tiannu, I will fight with you alone!"


    There are only three people that the God of death is afraid of. The first is the blood wolf who kills people with frightful means. The second is the legendary devil and some battlefield meat grinder made by tiannu!


    Liu Qian''s two gatherings are just one of the legendary meat grinder. As long as he can let it out, the harvest of human life is even more terrifying and frightening than the real meat grinder.


    Even the bullets are really nothing to them. With their strong experience and extraordinary walking, they can escape.


    But it''s only for pistols, for submachine guns, but it''s far from being as good as the special Gatling, which "shoots" at a speed of 190 per second.


    This kind of Gatling is even more terrifying than the Thor on the armed helicopter of the United States of America, and the damage it can cause is absolutely appalling.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Along with the gradually dumb Gatling, Liu Qian said with a smile, "I will satisfy you!"


    Liu Qian, who left two Gatlin on the ground, slowly took out two daggers from behind.


    It''s not that Liu Qian won''t grasp the advantage now, and it''s not that Liu Qian tries to be a hero!


    It''s Gatling. It really can''t continue to show off. It''s already hot. It''s already very hot. If it doesn''t dissipate heat in time, it''s not hard to imagine whether it will explode at any time!


    Tian Nu, Dai Dai and a Yin are closely following Liu Qian. All the guns in their hands are on the ground. Instead, they are a sharp sky opener, two sharp revolving darts and hundreds of cold Peru silver needles!


    "Come out, you coward!"


    When Liu Qian heard another low roar, accompanied by a savage collision of death''s throne, the broken stone wall was almost smashed in an instant and turned into powder everywhere.


    It can be seen how much pressure the stone wall has just been under.


    If we change into human beings, under the bombardment of Gatling, which is more shocking than Raytheon, it will inevitably turn into disgusting rotten meat.


    The God of death, who has perfect hair and looks even more gorgeous than ah Yin, has a pale but strong throne, a one armed scythe and a mysterious cloak. A line of four people, God "color" ugly looking at this time lively blood wolf four people group.


    Make a decision!


    Let alone single, even if Liu Qian is a person, at this time also have confidence, in this period of time crazy exercise results, also enough to the front of the four people, completely wipe out!


    "Why do you call me a coward?"


    Death joked. At this time, he didn''t seem nervous at all. On the contrary, he was full of confidence.


    "Playing psychological warfare, it seems that you are still young!"


    Liu Qian, the blood wolf, looks at the God of death in front of him and smiles. The irony in his smile is hard to explain.


    "Is it psychological warfare?"


    The God of death grins and slowly raises his mobile phone. Under the night, the light of the mobile phone in the hand of the God of death is very dazzling.


    Especially at this time in which the stream "exposed" a video screen, is even more frightening!


    It was a handsome blonde man, looking like a gentleman, just like a noble prince. The moment he appeared in the video, it was enough to make people excited to see his "female".


    devil!


    Liu Qian''s God "color" a tight, bite teeth!


    The devil is known for his neutrality. He doesn''t like fighting, which is almost famous in the circle of mercenaries.


    But if he really suddenly appears and joins a certain camp, then the panic that the devil can cause is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. His terror is bound to make people feel despair from hell!


    "I admit, no!"


    Even the devil in the video is smiling at Liu Qian, and his environment should be near the Black Sun Tribe.


    But so what?


    Can this make him recognize Liu Qian?


    Absolutely not!


    As Liu Qian came through the bloody rain of the blade again and again, he relied on the indomitable momentum and never looked back, because he knew that as long as he looked back, he would not stand on the battlefield again, let alone stick to today!


    "Now, it''s time for us to have a good talk!"


    The evil god of death laughs. With the demon''s joining in, he even feels that he has expanded a little.


    "Talk? There''s nothing to talk about! This is never to die. Do you think there is a possibility of peace negotiation between you and me? "


    Liu Qian slowly narrowed his eyes. A touch of red "color" began to spread in his eyes. A factor of fame has spread deeply in Liu Qian''s whole body.


    This time''s rampage, not before the pseudo rampage, but in the true sense of the rampage!


    If they don''t run wild, if they don''t have to fight, it''s not clear whether the four of them will survive!


    "Liu Qian!" A Yin saw Liu Qian slowly begin to twist body shape, her heart suddenly a tight!


    Huh?


    We have to fight!


    Death also saw Liu Qian''s attitude, that is to fight to the end!


    Damn, why is he so confident!


    Death took a deep breath, and inadvertently made a little action between his right hand that could not attract anyone''s attention, but it was this little action.


    Around him a few members of the God of death, one by one into a state of combat, ready to fight!


    Bang!


    Just then, a loud noise came from a high platform far away.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s mind is not clear, as if he had never heard of it, but at this moment, he does not pay attention, does not mean that people around him will not pay attention.


    "Brother Qian!" he exclaimed


    Yeah!?


    Liu Qian turned his head slowly. His red eyes looked like a pool of blood. His body was shaking, but he was not afraid. He only grinned and said, "once, my life was given to me by you. Now, I''ll give it back to you!"


    what!


    Tian Nu and a Yin were stunned, accompanied by the roar of that moment.


    Stupefied resolutely toward Liu Qian rushed in the past.


    What is he going to do?


    Although the members of the God of death already know that the devil''s people have taken the lead in firing, this kind of firing really can''t do much damage to them, even if they use heavy sniping, which is known as "cannon"!


    But now, stupefied suddenly rushed to Liu Qian, for a time, also let them some surprise, what does he want in the end!


    Stupid!


    No!


    Tian Nu and a Yin screamed, and God''s "color" became extremely ugly. q

 Chapter 579

    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A bullet into the "meat" sound suddenly rang out, dull body, not much trauma.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    That is to say, instead of high explosive bullets, the sniper gun is full of paralytic bullets that can paralyze a person in a short time.


    This kind of bullet is more effective than any other way to kill the mercenary or the master.


    If just is not dull rush out, help Liu Qian block down this one can let him lose all action ability in an instant paralytic bomb.


    So what will happen when the devil comes on the stage next? Even a fool can think of it.


    "Brother Qian, come on, live, live"


    Although he didn''t expect what the sniper bomb was like, he knew that if Liu Qian fell down, the whole battlefield scene would be completely rewritten.


    Even if tiannu is really strong, even if a Yin''s medical skills are so superb that people are desperate, even if his hacker technology is enough to pour into the central computer of any country.


    But what about that?


    What''s the use!


    The other side is not strong, not to mention the God of death, but the demons who are coming out. They are all madmen. They are real butchers, and their hands have been stained with blood.


    They appeared and attacked in groups, not to mention the joint efforts of the three of them. Even with a violent Liu Qian, whether he can survive or not is particularly clear.


    Therefore, at this moment, as the whole blood wolf''s real brain stupidity, we must ensure Liu Qian''s survival and his fighting power.


    If he fell, then the four of them, will completely say goodbye to the world!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is in a violent walk, tilts his head and stares at the stupidity on the ground with a pair of red eyes.


    In his mind, all the experiences with him came to mind, just like a movie in Liu Qian''s mind, scene after scene, like a slide, changing rapidly.


    At this time, Liu Qian almost lost consciousness.


    He didn''t know whether he was dead or just paralyzed by the paralyzed bullet. He didn''t know.


    But he knew that he fell down and there was no movement. The impact on his heart can be imagined.


    "Dull"


    Especially at this time, a Yin''s call provoked Liu Qian''s anger.


    From the last violent walk, up to now, almost half a year, Liu Qian has never entered that state again.


    But in the past six months, he has never been peaceful.


    Even if it was the last invincible religion, Liu Qian still did not run away. He still used the conscious pseudo run away, but the price of that time was the tears under his eyelids.


    After such a long period of repression, even if Liu Qian was beaten by iron, he could not bear it. He had almost reached the edge, and all the anger he had accumulated in his heart was about to explode. For the first time, a yin and tiannu drag dundun down from the battlefield.


    It''s not that they don''t want to continue to help Liu Qian in the next battle, just because they see the faint smile on the corner of Liu Qian''s lips.


    "Liu Qian"


    Tears from the corner of ah Yin''s eyes were pouring down like a spring.


    Her heart really hurts. It hurts.


    If Liu Qian falls here this time, she will follow him.


    If he is still alive, then she will try her best to save him from the dilemma, even with her own "sex" life!


    But now, she is very clear what she should do. She just falls into deep paralysis. What she needs to do is wake up as soon as possible!


    Because she knew that Liu Qian, who was in a rage, could hardly be said to be a stranger. She didn''t see that his fingernails were half a foot long, that his waist was completely bent down, and that his eyes had become a pool of blood!


    After all, deliberate suppression will only cause more damage to the body.


    After all, the depression in a long time, or in another period of time, because of certain elements, and burst out.


    Son of a bitch!


    Tiannu smashed on the ground, like a man with iron beating. At this time, his tears were dancing.


    But instead of staying for a long time, he ran to the Hummer hiding outside the tribe with a dull and a Yin on his shoulder, where there was a "medicine" to save the dull.


    "Don''t you chase me?"


    Death''s Scythe "licked" the "lip" corner, looking at the figure of tiannu three people leaving, slowly pulled out a soft knife with the remaining arm!


    "No, as long as he dies, is it necessary for the blood wolf to exist?"


    Death looks at Liu Qian whose waist is bent down like a work of art in front of him. He looks at his long red hair, and so on!? Long hair!


    Death looked at Liu Qian in amazement, only to see that his hair, from the original short hair, suddenly grew a lot, at this time, these long hair, almost all his face covered.


    What''s going on?


    Not only the God of death, but also several other members, also looked at Liu Qian in dismay.


    And Liu Qian himself, is not clear at this time in the end is what kind of state.


    Now there is only one thing in his heart, that is "kill"!


    Kill all the living things that can be seen, kill all the things that appear in his field of vision, kill them all and leave nothing!


    "What''s this?"


    Just then, I saw a white man with blonde hair coming slowly from a distance, leading six pretty girls.


    One of them is a pretty girl, carrying a light sniper. She looks sweet, but in her eyes, there is a sense of madness.


    When his eyes fell on Liu Qian, he could not help frowning¡° I''m not sure, but it should be a state similar to rampage. Don''t tell me, you didn''t fall into such a state at the beginning! "


    Death slanted the devil one eye, although now the devil is stronger than him too much, but he is still not silent hum.


    "You are not the same, but that state is really uncontrollable!"


    The devil grins coldly and grabs at random. Next to him, he carries a light sniper''s sister. After releasing the insurance, he sends the gun to his hand.


    The devil slowly raised his sniper gun and aimed at Liu Qian''s head. Bang, it was a gunshot.


    The sound is like a dull thunder, which comes out from the light sniping and produces an incomparable sense of contradiction.


    But at the moment when the gunshot rang out, to the surprise of the devil and death, Liu moved. He just took a small step to the left and easily let the anesthetic bullet pass through his hair.


    On the contrary, he did not suffer any harm.


    Slowly frowning, the devil threw his sniper gun to one side and said to the women around him, "you two, and the cloak, the throne, and the sickle. Let''s go after the fury together. I''ll let him die!"


    Although the cloak and the throne are not demons, they are already on the same front at this time, and the other side is much better than them.


    However, after asking for instructions from the God of death, they followed the two "women" together and chased tiannu and others who didn''t run too far.


    Just then, outside the Black Sun Tribe, the roar of the motor was heard all the time. Waves came, as if thousands of troops were coming, and the earth was shaking.


    "What did you do?"


    Death glanced at the devil on one side and frowned.


    "Of course, as you know, I''ve always been neutral, and the extermination of the ethnic group has happened here. If the military is not allowed to intervene, then there is no reason for me to be here."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The devil took a look at the God of death around him. He had already opened his throne and cloak. Now the God of death and the scythe with only one arm around him are the same as food to him.


    Death also clenched his teeth tightly. This time, he felt as if he had been on a thief''s boat.


    Eh, what''s that?


    However, the God of death still did not take back his sight on Liu Qian, but he was surprised to see that on Liu Qian''s wrist, a string of Buddhist beads slowly bloomed out a touch of cold light.


    At that moment, Liu Qian slowly raised his waist, which was almost zero degree, and raised it again.


    Compared with before, at this moment, he suddenly screamed at the moon, which was full of "Yin" and cold luster in the sky that day.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The wolf roars, the prairie startles!


    At this moment, Hughes, who had just untied her rope, and the black "female" reporter who had been implicated by her, were about to come out of the cage, but suddenly heard the wolf roar. One after another, they shivered, followed closely, and fell to the ground.


    Wolf!


    Two people look at each other in panic. The corpses all over the ground will indeed attract wolves. Moreover, it is deep in the grassland where all kinds of beasts lurk. They just go out and have little hope of life!


    But they seem to forget, this is South Africa, in addition to foxes, where there may be real wolves!


    Ah Yin, who is running, suddenly stops. So is Tian nu.


    When they looked back, the figure under the moon''s color slowly raised his head and held it in his chest. I don''t know how long the blood had been held. At this moment, it was suddenly spewed out.


    The blood "color" was sad, and the blood "color" dyed his whole person into a bright red "color", showing a dazzling light in the dark.


    At this moment, ah Yin was in tears, and his anger was choking.


    How familiar this scene is. The last time I watched this scene, not long after that, Liu Qian disappeared in the blood wolf mercenary regiment and returned to the city.


    Now, it is such a scene, but next time, will he just return to the city, or will he fall!


    "Very conscious, this stopped, save us to continue to chase!"


    At the moment when ah Yin Tian was angry and stunned, death''s cloak and several demonic "women" had already arrived, with an evil smile on their face.


    The pupils of a yin and others, when they saw them, spread out in surprise for a moment!


    Because, they see, a figure like the ancient wild beast, is hand and foot, if a galloping wind on the grass, toward this side.


    Huh?


    At this moment, several people who heard the movement behind them also turned back in amazement! q

 Chapter 580

    "Damn it


    "Why did he come here first? Let''s go together and kill him first!"


    "Hum, it''s just a blood wolf. What kind of virtue do we really think we will be afraid of you?"


    Death''s throne and death''s cloak, as well as the two demons'' women ''named'' demon ''and'' Yan '', all joined together and showed their weapons one after another.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But there are two bright silver tigers, a folding fan with cold light shining in the edge, and two soft whips.


    Four people, successively toward Liu Qian, who is close at hand.


    In their view, Liu Qian''s method is just to pretend to be a ghost.


    They are all people who come and go from life to death. They don''t know how many times they''ve been through. Although Liu Qian''s performance is really evil, even a little strange, especially his body shape and running posture give people a huge pressure.


    But so what? Since they dare to come, they dare to kill!


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Liu Qian, who had come near, suddenly laughed.


    He was very happy with his smile. On the face covered by the long red hair, which was rendered by blood, a touch of heartbreaking laughter appeared.


    "Pretend to be a ghost and kill him!"


    Death''s cloak is not so strong to Liu Qian''s fear, but death''s throne is a little empty now!


    Think of the last time in order to save Chen Jiaojiao, this guy''s fierce attack, for a time, his pace suddenly slowed down.


    Death''s cloak was so strange that the two women, who were called Yao Yan, began to laugh mysteriously.


    The soft whip in their hands crackled and "smoked" in the past. What surprised them was that the soft whip had already been "smoked" on Liu Qian, but Liu Qian looked at them as if he had nothing to do with them.


    Kill!


    The two women, seeing the crackle of the soft whip, all called on Liu Qian and broke his clothes, like pieces of cloth. To their surprise, Liu Qian''s body was suffused with a faint red light, which counteracted all the attacks.


    What happened?


    The two women, named Yao Yan, screamed in surprise. But the more they did, the fiercer their attack became. What frightened them was that Liu Qian didn''t retreat at all. Even after he was hurt, he didn''t mean to stop smiling happily.


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    The laughter is like a curse and a nightmare, which is constantly rising in the bottom of four people''s hearts. It makes people panic and tremble.


    Liu Qian left a deep impression on them.


    At this time, Liu Qian has come to the demon. The so-called demon is a 23-4-year-old "woman" wearing leather clothes and black silk mesh. With a pair of high-heeled shoes and rich make-up, at first glance, she looks like a "woman" king, which makes people dare not "force" to look at her.


    Breathing for the first time become quick demon, Jiao body all a shake, she quickly back, not wait for Liu Qian hand, people have dodged. She didn''t know why, inexplicably, she didn''t even dare to look him in the eye after seeing Liu Qian, especially after she really became an opponent with him.


    Especially that pair of eyes, in the end is how cold, frightening.


    "Run away? Why do you want to run? It''s not easy. I almost caught it. Why do you want to run? Why? Why? Why


    Liu Qian, who stopped abruptly, looked forward at his right hand, which was half a foot long, and looked at his fingernails, which were shining like fluorescence. After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian asked strangely.


    At this moment, he was like a man without reason, giving people a very strange feeling.


    It''s like he''s from hell. It''s shaking.


    "Pretend to be a ghost and watch the move!"


    "Yan" really can''t stand Liu Qian''s feeling of asking herself. She waved her whip and hit Liu Qian.


    When the whip was raised, the sound of crackling came like thunder.


    Poof!


    With a light sound, the whip was caught by Liu Qian.


    Huh?


    Yan looks at Liu Qian in surprise, but sees him and laughs!


    Yes, this time he smiles again. It''s still that strange smile, which makes Yan''s heart tremble. Why do you want to smile? Why do you want to smile at her!


    However, it seems that Liu Qian did not intend to explain why he would laugh.


    As soon as he shakes his hand, he pulls the whole person into his arms.


    Just for a moment, Yan''s body involuntarily got into Liu Qian''s arms.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    "Yan" looks at Liu Qian in front of her in amazement. She looks at the evil face and the evil smile under the red "color" hair. Her heart sinks. It''s over!


    Just as she thought, a puff came, and Yan lowered her head in amazement, only to see that her "chest" mouth, a hand has been fully extended in, slowly thinking about what to pull out.


    What could it be!?


    "Yan" blinks, the whole person is silly.


    She has never seen anything in her life. After her hand, there are countless men who are tortured and crazy.


    But now, it''s not torture, but Liu Qian''s killing method is really collapsing. She looks at her heart in amazement and is dragged out of her body by Liu Qian.


    Bloody, cold, hot¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all kinds of complex feelings came to my mind, which made me feel like I was in a cold hell.


    What''s more, her body is getting colder and stiffer.


    When Liu Qian pulled out her heart, he sniffed between his nose and was kicked out by Liu Qian.


    It''s also a coincidence that this kick directly kicked the heart to the foot of the "female" demon. Ah¡ª¡ª


    The demon was startled. Even though she claimed to kill countless people, her heart was already completely cold, and she would not tremble for anything. But now, I don''t know why, inexplicably, she was afraid!


    Death''s throne, just to see the moment "Yan" fell, he had already moved.


    What is he doing? The cloak of the God of death is somewhat "confused" and "confused". He thinks that the throne of the God of death wants to act. To be honest, he is also frightened by Liu Qian''s methods.


    You have to know that this "woman" was able to fight against him without losing, but was killed by Liu Qian. The result is somewhat unexpected and unexpected.


    He was surprised. Just as he was about to look, where would the throne of death attack Liu Qian? Instead, he turned his head and rushed to the distant night. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the twilight.


    Run, run!?


    Death''s cloak has some unbelievable feeling up to now, death''s throne, just run away!?


    Be a coward!


    If this is in the past, it''s unimaginable. Who is the throne of the God of death? It''s a tough man who dares to fight even in the face of the God of death and the devil.


    But now, he ran away. Although he was a little shameless, the cloak of death faintly felt that the throne of death at this moment seemed to be right.


    how?


    Run! Or stay?


    For a moment, death''s cloak, do not dare to look at this time Liu Qian, it is like a demon general figure, and the attitude of indifference to life, let him cold, let him panic, and did not dare to fight with him in the real sense, too terrible.


    Now he even feels that death''s throne has run away like this. In fact, it''s not shameless at all!


    With this idea of running, almost in the mind when the formation of death''s cloak did not hesitate, slowly began to retreat.


    "Coward!"


    The demon didn''t expect that Yan would die so soon. She just started, and was killed by a second move!


    Although she also has an impulse to run, Liu Qian''s eyes fall on her at this time.


    how!?


    Run!


    To stay is to die. "Yan" is not Liu Qian''s rival, let alone her!


    Think of the demon here, the whole person like a gust of wind in general, towards the direction of dull and others ran in the past, even lost the whip.


    "Still running?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the figure of the demon. After a murmur, the figure flashed. At first glance, the whole person was really like a wolf from ancient times, whistling after the past.


    His speed is very fast, almost beyond the limit of human beings, reaching the strongest outbreak, but in a flash, Liu Qian has rushed to the front of the demon.


    This NIMA!


    Death''s cloak at the foot of a soft, quickly ran away, in dare not stay, this all play into this virtue, the demon must be dead to survive, or go first for respect! Death''s throne and death''s cloak have run, demon also want to run, but at this time, she really can''t run!


    On the other side, the God of death and the devil, who didn''t know what was going on here, also led his men and rushed over.


    Not far from the grassland, armored vehicles are coming, rolling wheels rolling on the ground, making the ground tremble slightly. Thousands of troops are coming, unstoppable!


    "Don''t --"


    The demon looked at Liu Qian standing in front of him in amazement, only to see that he slowly stretched out a hand and had already grasped her "chest".


    If Liu Qian is just a normal man and wants to play with him, Yao doesn''t mind playing with him. But the key point is that Liu Qian is not normal at all. It can be said that Liu Qian has no reason and normal feelings.


    If you give him a touch, don''t die!


    Just when the demon yelled and wanted to turn around and run, she suddenly heard a soft sound when she turned around. When she looked down, a hand had already come from her "chest" mouth, and there was a little bit of red "meat" in her hand.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Here, here¡ª¡ª


    Without too much time for the demon, Liu Qian slowly stretched out his hand, put it on his nose and sniffed it. Then he shook his head and seemed very dissatisfied.


    Demon figure, also in the next second, poop, lying on the ground, in no life.


    At this moment, Liu Qian slowly put his eyes on a yin and Tian nu. He slowly tilted his head and laughed.


    However, it''s not like the fear shown by the throne of death. Tiannu and a Yin just look at Liu Qian.


    Although they have no bottom in their hearts, Liu Qian still knows them, but they will never hide! q

 Chapter 581

    Hot wind, blowing in the grassland, from time to time there will be a roar of wild animals. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    However, the roar of the beast was mixed with a strong sense of fear and horror. We only saw one armored vehicle after another attacking rapidly. Although there were no tanks, the land armor was also extremely terrifying, giving people a sense of oppression from the heart.


    Incandescent lamps light up the grassland as if it were day.


    "Go, leave me alone. Get out of here. I''ll be waiting for you in Chinatown. Please don''t worry!"


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly moved his eyes away from a yin and Tian Nu, and again put them on the God of death and the devil who was running fast at this time.


    what!


    He still has reason!?


    At this moment, a yin and Tian Nu looked at Liu Qian in surprise. They thought that Liu Qian would lose all his sense and crush all the living creatures in front of him without any hesitation. Even their best comrades in arms in the past and their wives now would not let go.


    But Liu Qian''s performance really exceeded their expectations.


    A Yin gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hand. Although Liu Qian was in a state of violent walking, he could still keep his sense. This is an extremely incredible thing.


    But just like this, she was moved, she felt "excited", she also knew that this time Liu Qian''s violent walk, she should be OK in the end.


    A rational madman, can cause what kind of consequence, this lets everybody know!


    Thinking of ah Yin here, he took a deep breath and then called the anger around him to leave.


    Here, they are no longer needed.


    It''s absolutely irrational for them to fight with thousands of people with the stupidity of being injured and confused. First, they have no equipment; second, they have no reliable terrain; third, they have to bear the responsibility.


    Now for them, leaving the grassland is the final choice.


    If not, thousands of well-trained soldiers will be able to drag them to death and kill them, even without any suspense.


    Even death and demons can''t survive such a battle without enough equipment.


    Unless it''s street fighting, they can''t be called invincible!


    "My husband, I''ll see you soon --"


    In the twilight, Liu Qian stands quietly on the grassland. Beside him are the corpses of two women, Yao Yan. Just as he is waiting for death and the devil to come, a Yin''s call comes from the twilight behind him.


    Just for a moment, Liu Qian''s blood "color" in the eyes, the emergence of a clear "color.".


    He didn''t respond because he didn''t know if he could get out of here.


    It''s just a kind of extravagant hope for him to see you around.


    If the two extremely powerful opponents, the devil and the God of death, who are as famous as him, really fight against each other later, life and death are unknown.


    Even if we can''t rule out that the army will have a potpourri later, then no one will survive. No one should doubt whether the army will have weapons of mass destruction, or whether it will use them, especially in such a "chaotic" place as South Africa.


    When the hot wind blows over, Liu Qian''s long hair is blown up.


    Long hair, had a trace of clear vision, once again become crazy red up, and he also took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket.


    "Only one?"


    Looking at the last cigarette in this package of soft Chinese, Liu Qian took it in his mouth and lit the lighter.


    The light of the fire was loud and clear, and the two corpses beside Liu Qian had a great impact on the God of death and the devil, which shocked people''s heart and soul!


    "Yao, Yan!"


    The devil''s pupils spread out in an instant. He looked angrily at Liu Qian, who was smoking with his head down in front of him. Without saying a word, his teeth trembled and the whole person trembled.


    "Bastard, kill you!"


    The other four "women" behind the devil are all in action at this time. They have swords, knives, daggers and hooks in their hands. They come from four different countries, but they are absolutely cruel in means!


    The four of them came to avenge their sisters with their weapons.


    "Stop and get back!"


    The devil suddenly gave a low roar and stopped all the four "women" who nearly rushed in front of Liu Qian.


    "Your Highness!"


    The voice of several "women" made the devil''s heart tremble. His eyes narrowed and his heart ached.


    These six "women" have been following him since childhood, and they have been deeply emotional all the time. Especially since the demon gave birth to a child, their feelings have been integrated into the bone marrow.


    But now, Liu Qian is killing his beloved "woman" easily, which makes the devil''s heart ache.


    "Come back!"


    The devil roared again. He knew that Liu Qian, a blood wolf in a violent state, could not be dealt with by these "women". When they went up, they just added to Liu Qian''s anger and sent him food.


    Such a simple and fatal thing, how can the devil watch it happen!


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The four women stepped back slowly from Liu Qian''s face. At this time, they happened to see Liu Qian''s head up, especially the bright red eyes, which made their hearts tremble!


    That is a pair of how terrible eyes, hot and crazy, let a person cold!


    "Do you want to go now?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly moves and rushes to the nearest female.


    "Blood wolf, you deceive too much!"


    The devil suddenly roared and rushed to the blood wolf. His hands were like devil''s claws, catching Liu Qian''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, the God of death took a deep breath and said, "it''s all gone! Let''s go¡° Don''t kill the blood wolf. "


    Death''s Scythe was not willing to look at him. At this time, he had already collided with the devil, and the two men stepped back from the battlefield. The God''s "color" was extremely ugly, especially the feeling that his arm was empty, which made him heartache!


    "When did you see that death likes to fight people openly?"


    The God of death laughs and whispers wildly to the sickle of the God of death, "there is plenty of time. I want him to live worse than death. At that time, there will be plenty of opportunities to avenge you. Don''t you want to scrap his arm? I''ll make you lose a hundred of his arms! "


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The scythe of the God of death didn''t understand what the God of death said. After humming in a low voice, he followed the God of death and gradually disappeared into the twilight.


    "These despicable things, bastards --"


    Several "women" belonging to the devil could not help spitting and scolding when they saw that death and death''s sickle had disappeared in the twilight.


    For the benefit of the devil, he chose to join the side of death to fight against the blood wolf, which is absolutely wrong!


    However, if all the errors have happened, how can they be changed?


    Time can''t go backwards. When it happens, it happens. The corpse of the two female demons on the ground is the best proof. They have to admit that facts are facts.


    It can be said that a wrong choice has forced the devil and the blood wolf to an endless road.


    "Blood wolf, I''ll tear you up!"


    A pair of red eyes of the devil, two sharp hands, indistinctly visible, above his palm, there are two special sharp claws, sharp!


    "Come on, demon, I''ve long wanted to fight you aboveboard, but in the past, your grandson was too coward to hide behind the scenes. I thought you were just a soft egg!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and his figure moves again. They collide with the devil. They fight madly. Although there is no gunfire, the fire "flower" that the nail collides with the claw is gorgeous in the dusk.


    Two people''s speed is extremely fast, fast to a kind of unimaginable situation, not to mention now two people are trapped in a state of inexplicable rampage.


    When it comes to "exciting" war, there is no way to do it. There are only vicious moves to kill. Everyone wants to tear each other alive, leaving no room for them.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, Liu Qian cut a bone deep wound on his arm. The devil was behind him now. Without any hesitation, Liu Qian tore his clothes, bandaged the wound and turned to fight again.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a scream, Liu Qian, who was injured at first, broke out again, smashing the devil''s "leg" bone with one blow.


    Looking at the devil who is still standing hard with his broken leg, especially his blood red eyes, makes people feel scared. It feels as if he is really being watched by the devil.


    "Hahaha --" Rao is a demon whose "leg" is almost abandoned. At this time, it''s not easy to look at him. There is a blood wolf Liu Qian with deep bone scars on his arm. He laughs recklessly and wildly.


    "Fool, are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, looks at the devil in front of him and says, "look at you. I really don''t understand that you can easily transfer people who are not you. Do they really convince you?"


    With Liu Qian''s warning, the devil slowly lowered his head, only to see that his body was full of red "color" infrared light spots.


    For a time, the devil''s heart is also a throb, but more is anger.


    "Although I killed your people, they should die because they want to move my people. Anyway, the cause of this is also you, because of your greed and ignorance!"


    Liu Qian looked coldly at the devil in front of him, and his "color" was cold.


    "Blood wolf!"


    The devil''s lips trembled when he called out his name. We can see how much his anger has burst out.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "am I wrong?"


    "Damn you!"


    The devil grinned grimly, and his face was slightly twisted.


    "Yes? Damn me! But why can''t I feel I''m damned! But I feel that you are the damned one


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "because you are greedy, because you are stupid!" q

 Chapter 582

    "I''m greedy, I''m stupid? Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian heard such comments, the devil in addition to sneer, he found that he was speechless.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Yes, it''s not his stupidity, it''s not his greed, and he doesn''t need to bury two of his most beloved subordinates. It seems that this scene is really his own creation!


    Liu Qian just looked at him coldly. At this moment, his body, like the devil, was covered with countless red dots, which was the effect of the sight of the sniper gun.


    It''s a pity that such a scene can''t make Liu Qian and the devil who have been walking all the way in the hail of bullets have the slightest worry.


    "Blood wolf, I admit that you are right, but I tell you, from today on, between you and me, never die, never die --"


    The last sentence, the devil is almost roared out, the voice of the shrill, let a person cold.


    "Still a man, at least you are much better than death, not like him, just a counsellor, a softie!"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "no wonder you can be as famous as me. I agree with you


    "Agree with your mother, blood wolf, I wish I could kill you now!"


    The devil roared, and the whole person gradually recovered from the violent state, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t fall into the violent state again, because he still has hatred, he still has revenge!


    "Come on, either the whole army will be destroyed, or you will kill with me!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, and the evil laughter spread all over the grassland. He said, "how to choose? You''re not stupid. You should know!"


    "Ah --"


    A low roar, a roar, a reluctant self mockery.


    The devil angrily looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He hated him, he hated him, he even wanted to tear him up, but he still said to himself, "ridiculous, ridiculous, I''m a demon hero, but I want to cooperate with my life and death enemies? Ha ha ha - I feel that I am really stupid, I am so stupid! "


    "It''s not that you''re stupid. In my eyes, you''re no different from a ruffian, except that you''re a ruffian who has moved his feelings!"


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "you are very similar to me! This is their own forces, fighting for each other, but, moved the sentiment, such a battle, really not suitable for you and me! "


    "The ruffian who moved? Am I in love? "


    For a moment, the devil couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the four "women" on one side and the demon "Yan" on the ground who was killed by Liu Qian. His heart was very painful.


    "Go


    The devil roared at the four "women" behind him and said, "how far is it? Go as far as you can. It''s better to go back to my palace, to my devil''s temple, and wait for me there. Go


    "Your Highness --"


    The remaining four "women" keep shaking their heads. At this moment, they don''t want to go to Liu Qian. They even feel "excited" about Liu Qian. They feel "excited" about the blood wolf that killed their two sisters!


    Because, at least, he let him admit their existence and the so-called love.


    "If we don''t go, don''t go, your highness, don''t drive us away, OK --" even if we die, we will go with you, your highness. If we don''t go, we will never go. "


    "Your Highness, please, let''s pave the way for you, let''s follow you --"


    "Your Highness --"


    Four "women" look at the devil as if they are begging. They are always cold kings.


    "Do you think he will die? Let''s go. Don''t get in the way here. He and I will be crazy for a while. They will not even recognize each other. If you want to go, just go now. Don''t leave him a burden! "


    Liu Qian also sighed a little. Like the blood wolf, the devil in front of him, and even the God of death who made Liu Qian hate him and could not tear him into eighteen paragraphs, he was moved.


    Hero sad beauty pass, moved the ruffian also have love, and, their love, as long as a burst out, is earth shaking, cry ghosts!


    "But"


    Some of the "women" still hesitated and didn''t want to leave.


    "Come on, listen to the blood wolf, I can''t die, waiting for me in the Holy Land!"


    The devil took a deep breath, and God''s "color" was a little painful.


    This is the first time that Liu Qian and the four "women" have ever seen a demon who is always cold on weekdays.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who had feelings in his heart, pointed to the devil in front of him and burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The devil looked at Liu Qian with pride. Even though one of his "legs" was almost smashed by Liu Qian, he still stood upright and did not fall down. This is his devil''s pride!


    "I laugh at how silly you just looked!"


    Liu Qian suddenly said with a smile, "I feel like the other party is going to shoot. If you don''t let your" girl "go, it''s too late!"


    The devil was stunned for a moment, but he nodded cautiously and said to the "women" behind him, "go back to the holy land, wait for me in the holy land, go


    At this time, the four "women" were already in tears, but they still nodded, picked up the two corpses on the ground, and disappeared into the dusk step by step.


    "This is the first time we have cooperated with each other!"


    The devil looked at Liu Qian haughtily and raised his chin.


    "And for the last time!"


    Liu Qian looked at him with a smile and said, "you have a family, too. I hope that in the future, when we are against each other, we will not be as good as our family!"


    "But my two women, how can their lives be counted?"


    The devil suddenly roared at Liu Qian and said, "blood wolf, you''re right!"


    "What''s the situation now? You should know better than me, demon! If it''s me, will you do it? "


    Liu Qian is also not willing to be outdone and devil head, a face of anger!


    ... not far away, general edlu, sitting in an armored vehicle, saw this scene with his night vision telescope, and his "color" grinned ferociously.


    Although they have targeted these guys with sniper guns, they still dare not shoot, because there have been such cases, the consequences of shooting rashly are very serious.


    But, if at this time, between the God of death and the devil really fight, fight to death, then at that time in shooting, victory will be more sure!


    For nothing else, it''s just that the mercenary regiment, which used to be ranked third in the black, suffered a different situation.


    But it was besieged by an armored infantry regiment of more than 2000 people, and the result was unexpected.


    Although no one survived in the end, all the existence above sergeant level in the armored infantry regiment was strangled, especially the commander who ordered it was torn to pieces.


    You know, that''s the existence protected by layers, just like general adlu now!


    What made general edlu hesitant even more was that this time they were not faced with the so-called ghosts and monsters, but with the real blood wolf, the real demon commander!


    In the face of such existence, how he is not nervous, how he does not hesitate, if anyone comes here to command this battle, his heart should be bottomless.


    "Fight, fight quickly, you fight, I can do it!"


    General edlu was eager in his heart. He could not wait to see the battle between the king and the king!


    ¡­¡­


    "You have a point!"


    The devil thought for a while, and slowly stepped back.


    Liu Qian snorted and said, "what should we do now? You should know better than anyone else!"


    "Catch the king before you catch the thief!"


    The devil gave a grim smile. He knew the truth better than anyone. A legion, as long as the commander was gone, would become a loose sand!


    "I''ll take the king and give you the rest of the fish!"


    Liu Qian, with a proud smile, is about to start.


    "No, that asshole edrus should be mine. After all, I found him and he betrayed me!"


    The devil gave a ferocious smile and refused to give up!


    "If you say it''s yours, it''s yours? He wants to kill me now. What''s wrong with me killing him? "


    Liu Qian also refused to let him. In the end, who killed general adlu? All of these will make a great contribution to his mercenary career. Especially, adlu is a regular army general conquered by South Africa!


    Although Liu Qian really didn''t care much about fame, he had to fight for it for the sake of the other three members of the blood wolf to better live in the world in the future!


    The devil also has the same idea, each other does not let!


    "It depends on who can kill him first!"


    "What about miscellaneous fish?"¡° Salad


    "Good!"


    The devil and the blood wolf look at each other and smile, but the smile is more or less cruel and fierce.


    It''s just like general adlu at this time. He doesn''t know that he has been regarded as something in his pocket by the two kings of the mercenary world. It''s funny.


    "General, it seems that they are not going to fight! Shall we shoot now? "


    "Yes, general, as long as these two commanders are killed, the territory they control in South Africa, if you can take it, the future presidential" elite "election will be --"


    The two black staff generals around him whispered. After hearing this, edlu couldn''t help laughing.


    If today''s battle is successful, then he will take off to a height that he does not dare to think of, and pull the detective down.


    For a moment, edlu was also full of "spring" wind and laughed.


    "General, they are fighting!"


    At this moment, a messenger suddenly cried out.


    Edlu grinned grimly and said, "it''s not very good to fight. It''s better to kill one. Then I''ll watch the game!"


    "No, no, no, general, you misunderstood me. I mean, the two of them cooperated and killed each other!"


    The messenger was so anxious and sweating that the next second, the sound of gunfire, almost in an instant, rang through the whole grassland.


    The destructive power of a 3000 person Legion is absolutely amazing. Although the weapons are far behind the United States and China, it is still a regular army!


    Even the regular army is more than enough to deal with ordinary people and even ordinary special police.


    But today they are dealing with two kings! q

 Chapter 583

    "What --"


    How did edlu not expect that the devil, who should have been the mortal enemy, actually cooperated with the blood wolf!


    Don''t say it''s him. I guess even death can''t believe it.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    But he just put on a show in reality. If two people fight, it may be the best result for general adlu. But now if two people cooperate, then it''s up in the air!


    "Come on, let''s get the guards over here and guard them for me."


    Edrus almost screamed wildly, and yelled at the general of staff, who also had silly eyes.


    This NIMA is a blood wolf, a devil!


    These two guys are the leaders of the demon mercenary corps and the blood wolf mercenary corps, the top mercenary regiments in the world. Together, they are not quantitative changes, but qualitative changes!


    However, just when general edlu was crying, the two figures had already rushed into the army.


    It seems that many black regular soldiers don''t know much about mercenaries, so that Liu Qian and the devil have successfully rushed in.


    These two men, like the black-and-white impermanence of the execution in the middle of the night, and like the real evil spirits from hell, just rushed in and showed all their means. They only heard a scream and the sound of gunfire.


    It''s as if there are only two voices left in the world.


    Looking at a group of black soldiers blocking the road in front of them, to tell you the truth, if they were not wearing clothes and carrying guns, I''m afraid that such a group of people standing in the dark, it''s really difficult for people to find their existence.


    With a smile, Liu Qian didn''t use the so-called weapons and daggers. Instead, he tore a hole with his hands.


    His steps never stopped, and he dashed past like a bolt. In front of Liu Qian, any obstacles turned into paper tigers and were wiped out.


    The other side of the devil, the same is true, his means more ferocious, more fierce, just like the legendary devil in general, he can cause the killing, even make people shiver.


    Although they have no weapons in their hands, their hands are the most powerful weapon!


    No matter what kind of enemy, in the hands of two people, they will be caught and collapsed instantly, especially Liu Qian is the most powerful. After a nigger is caught by him, he is torn in two. This scene only makes many niggers dumbfounded, and they don''t know how to shoot.


    "What, what?"


    There are niggers whispering.


    "I, I want to run. These two are evil spirits."


    Evil god is a kind of God respected by many tribes in South Africa. It is evil and powerful. It is the belief of many Africans.


    "What to do? There''s no order. If we run now, it''s no joke to deal with it by military law!"


    "I know, but just because you can''t run doesn''t mean you can''t step back!"


    "But the general is still behind --"


    "General, he hid himself in the armored car, and let us die?"¡° This -- "


    "Don''t be here. Do you like to go or not? I''m going to stay away anyway!"


    "Well, together"


    A few black soldiers, taking advantage of the cover up in the twilight, seemingly inadvertently began to retreat.


    Fortunately, their skin is really dark enough, and they can basically integrate with the dusk. At this time, many people''s eyes basically fall on Liu Qian''s and the devil''s ferocious methods, and they have no time to care about them.


    After all, bullets really don''t work for these two.


    Unless we use weapons of mass destruction, we will not be able to accept these two former kings!


    However, they had already rushed into the army. Even if they had weapons of mass destruction, they did not dare to use them easily.


    All human beings cherish their lives. Even wild animals will treasure their lives and never dare to blaspheme them.


    Life only once, if not, no one can guarantee that the so-called reincarnation in the end does not exist, can live even a second, are worth fighting!


    However, these two devil like guys are just too fierce. Everywhere they go, corpses are everywhere, blood is a river, and the earth is dyed bright red.


    Two people are like demons in general came to the whole earth, unbridled to show their strong, as always killing, killing, continue to kill!


    On the battlefield, human life is even more despised than grass mustard. Only the person who can really live to the end can he be proud of the world.


    "Goodbye!"


    The devil grabs a man with the rank of second lieutenant and grabs his head. He crooks his head and laughs.


    With a crackle, the black Lieutenant''s head was turned around in an instant, 360 degree whirl, and the man fell to the ground, not even screamed. He could not die any more.


    Liu Qian did the same, but more black soldiers died in his hands. Of course, some of them with military ranks died the worst.


    His speed is extremely fast, and he can rely on the hands of fearless bullets. In this battle, Liu Qian, who has never retreated from the violent state, is even more like a fish in water, and can kill without fear.


    The fighting is going on, the madness is on, the blood is flowing, and people''s lives are being harvested in waves.


    No matter how fast the military assault rifle''s "shooting" speed is, it can''t be faster than the pace of death. Although one of his "legs" has been broken, his pride won''t allow him to fall, let alone lose to Liu Qian!


    "Kill"


    With a low roar, the devil had rushed to the center of the battle line, and was very close to the general''s chariot. As long as he passed the general''s guard platoon, he would be able to cut the general''s head.


    I''m a winner!


    The demon with a low smile was about to move, but in the next second, Liu Qian didn''t know when he came to him. With a cold hum, he flew out of his body!


    "Blood wolf!"


    The devil roared, but when he and the blood wolf rolled down on the ground together and dodged the bullets from many soldiers, he was surprised to see that in the position he was just standing, a fire burst out. Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the ground sank, and a half meter deep pit with a diameter of several meters instantly formed.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if Liu Qian just didn''t bump him out, the next second, even if he was a devil, even if he was really a devil from hell, he would be damaged here, because the power of the explosion was really good!


    The demon, with his eyes suddenly shrunk, slowly got up from the ground. In front of him, Liu Qian carried the door of an armored car with one hand and helped him block waves of bullets.


    The sound of crackling bullets hitting the iron plate came continuously. Liu Qian glared at the devil and said, "what are you doing? I''m looking for death! "


    "Sheter, I owe you my life!"


    After the devil cursed, he rolled out of Liu Qian''s defensive circle and attacked the nearest armored car.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the devil''s unwilling feeling, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. Then he slowly put down his armor shield and started to move like a ghost.


    Cutting his throat is Liu Qian''s favorite method. This is the battlefield. He doesn''t have any scruples at all.


    What''s more, although he said that his body was in a state of violent walking, Liu Qian was also supporting himself with strong willpower to keep himself awake all the time.


    Otherwise, even if the devil had just been blown to pieces, Liu Qian would not have said one more word, but would have sneered at most.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know how long he can last, because he''s really tired now. He''s really afraid that he won''t be able to hold on the next second and will fall down.


    At that time, his body will be completely occupied by tyrannical factors. At that time, it is estimated that everything his eyes can see will be torn to pieces.


    "You must kill edrus!"


    In Africa, without the leadership of the leader, the regular army, which looks majestic, is actually inferior to the ordinary bandits.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. His hands were full of bullets. He suddenly threw the bullets out of his hands.


    Crackling sound, non-stop spread, and even mixed with one after another scream, a lot of bullets, but also penetrated the heart of many black soldiers.


    "Adlu, dog, you come out!"


    At this time, the demon who had already rushed away from the guards'' defense yelled at the armored car that had started and was ready to turn around and leave.


    The curse came so suddenly that many people looked back in surprise.


    That''s the general of these black soldiers. Even their general wants to run. How dare they still love war?


    This just how long time, has nearly two or three hundred lives, forever stay here, also can''t wake up.


    Many black soldiers, even if they are well-trained, can''t bear it.


    In recent years, most of the territory in South Africa is a little noisy. Basically, as soon as their regular army shows up, they don''t have to fight at all. Many battles will disappear naturally, and there will be no accident at all. So at this moment, when the real killing show came, these nigger soldiers were completely confused.


    Originally, they were just two men, but they killed two or three hundred of their companions in a few minutes. This kind of achievement is enough to make Liu Qian and the devil proud.


    "The general''s gone!"


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled. Many people who suddenly heard this were shocked.


    I went, and the generals ran away. Why are we staying here? We are staying here to fight?


    Pull the calf!


    No command of the fight, who will fight, even if it is dead, there is no subsidy.


    At the thought of this, a lot of nigger soldiers began to turn around the front of the car and galloped along the way.


    At first, the people who were still holding on to them were also a little confused at this time. No one dared to stop and run away like rabbits.


    "That''s the car. Let''s get on together and kill him. This bastard can''t stay!"


    The devil, like a maggot with bones, roared at Liu Qian, who had already arrived. He took the lead in jumping up and yelled at an armored car "mixed" in the armored convoy.


    "I know!"


    Liu Qian snorted, but at the moment when the devil jumped up, he leaped forward

 Chapter 584

    General adlu, if he can be called a "King" leader among the two mercenaries, he can still run after him.


    Well, his name can definitely go a step further in the world of mercenaries.


    However, some pity is that the blood wolf and the devil are destined to catch up with him this time!


    Although both the devil and the blood wolf are injured, it doesn''t mean that general edlu, who has fled at this time, can really rest easy!


    "Fire, fire for me --"


    General edlu in the armored car could clearly see that he was chasing him. He didn''t know how many sergeants had been killed along the way. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks and yelled.


    Fire?


    The two staff generals on his side had a bitter smile on their face.


    How to fire?


    Do you use RG?


    It seems that the flow of RG, not to mention dealing with such "King", can be easily avoided by ordinary second rate mercenaries, even some army soldiers.


    Is this funny!


    It can be seen that it is not the brain that makes general adlu reach his present position. Maybe it is by other means that general adlu is in the top position.


    But the two staff generals clearly know and will not say it, because they are also very dangerous now. They both say that being with a king is like being with a tiger. Now it''s more than that simple. They both regret and want to die.


    If you don''t have anything to do, why do you ask general edlu to do evil? If you help the devil kill the blood wolf, you can also get rich territory and profits. Now it''s good. Greed forces them to fight the enemy they don''t want to fight in their life.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Bullets kept sweeping and "shooting" at Liu Qian and the devil at this time, but they easily avoided them according to their extreme position.


    It can even be said that in the hail of bullets, the two men were running faster and faster, and they were about to catch up with the armored chariot carrying edluson''s hope.


    "Protect the general!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Several RG rockets burst out its fireworks almost in the first time.


    idiot!


    The devil gave a grim smile and lowered his posture sharply. His running speed was more than doubled again. The instant sprint almost made him jump on edrus'' armored chariot in an instant.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    No¡ª¡ª


    Who ordered the firing? NIMA''s done. It''s done¡ª¡ª


    The purpose of the devil is very simple. It is not only that edlu is a puppet in the eyes of the two general staff officers, but also that their hearts are like mirrors.


    With the devil''s figure on the armored chariot, more than a dozen rockets almost hit the chariot at the moment when he got on the chariot.


    Poof! A light sound, from the chariot jumped down the devil, at this time has fallen on the leader will help him Liu Qian side.


    "What are you doing?"


    The devil didn''t even look at the explosion in front of him. Instead, he pointed to Liu Qian in front of him and looked on guard.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian took out a box of "Jing" cigarettes from his pocket under the watchful eyes of the devil. After taking out one of them, he held it in his mouth and lit it with a click. He breathed out and said, "comfortable!"


    Oh!?


    After the devil took the cigarette box, he felt the buzzing sound from the earth. When he looked up, where the so-called soldiers were staying, basically how far they could run.


    As for their general edlu, he had already died in the flames, so that now he could hear the door of the armored vehicle being kicked open, from which three fire like figures appeared.


    But also did not fight on the grassland a few times, it has been down on the ground, dead can not be dead.


    The devil who also lit a cigarette grinned and said, "are you still chasing me?"


    "Is it necessary?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile. The devil frowned and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He slowly stepped back two steps.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me and regard me as the God of death. I''m not such a mean person!"


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and hooked the devil.


    "I don''t know if you are such a mean person, but what do you mean now?"


    When the devil saw that Liu Qian held out his hand and hooked it, he said he didn''t understand. Is it difficult to start a war now?


    No way. He just stepped out of his rampage. Now a "leg" is almost half useless. If we fight now, it must be him who will die. This is not the result he wants to see.


    "Cigarettes, your cigarettes are good. Give them to me. Anyway, you don''t smoke much."


    When Liu Qian heard the devil''s words, he couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Is it really just cigarettes?"


    The devil looked at Liu Qian cautiously. Seeing that he shrugged his shoulders and nodded, the devil threw most of the remaining cigarettes to Liu Qian.


    Seeing that Liu Qian Li naturally put away the cigarettes, the devil was looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, and he was somewhat surprised.


    "How can I look at me with such eyes? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Liu Qian looked at the devil in front of him in surprise and said, "or are you going to fight me now?"


    "I want to kill you now if I can!"


    The devil took a deep breath and said, "however, on the premise that you just saved my life, I''ll wait until you get well!"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, was dumbfounded and lost his smile. He has not yet retired from the violent state.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Liu Qian may fall into a state of unconsciousness at any time now. Sometimes Liu Qian is afraid that he will tear the devil to pieces now! He''s good now, but he''s using this to prevaricate him.


    "Laugh at your sister. Don''t forget, we are enemies of life and death now!"


    The devil gave a grim smile and said, "you killed my two ''women''!"


    "If it''s possible, remember, it''s not as bad as your family. Although those two women are also your family, the situation at that time and the force they possessed forced me to do it!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to "make friends" with the devil. In fact, this guy is much more lovable than death. It''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t want to kill him now.


    Just because he''s killed in this way now, Liu Qian will give tiannu a yin and others a huge basket.


    Behind the devil, however, there is another man. That man and he are twins, and they are equally fierce. Even if you kill him, then if the guy who is more terrible than the devil comes out, Liu Qian will not be with ah Yin and others.


    As a result, naturally, it was not what Liu Qian wanted to see, especially the one he didn''t even see very much, but only once he saw it, which impressed Liu Qian deeply.


    That guy''s means are more despicable than the present demons and even the God of death. He also has extremely powerful force and is a rare fierce talent. His killing instinct even surpasses Liu Qian himself.


    This is also Liu Qian''s fear, not that he is afraid of who the blood wolf, but because he has matured, is not the past that, only know lengtouchong Leng boy.


    It''s just a kind of responsibility, which has tied him to death. Although he is affectionate, he is more affectionate!


    "Blood wolf"


    The devil roared and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. His eyes turned scarlet. Looking at him, I wish I could tear Liu Qian alive now!


    Liu Qian looked at him seriously, with his long, blood colored hair floating in the dusk.


    "Well, I won''t move your" female "and your power, but there is a big feud between you and me. I''ll go to you and tear you up alive when I get well hurt."


    With a low roar, the devil groaned at Liu Qian. Then he turned and walked to the place where he came.


    Looking at the back of the devil, even Liu Qian had to give a thumbs up. The devil was still a respectable opponent.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    The demon, who was walking, suddenly turned around and glared at Liu Qian. He was so ferocious.


    "Pick up the car, do you want me to walk away from this grassland, don''t tease!"


    Liu Qian put his hands behind his head, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and followed the devil with a scornful smile.


    "Grass


    The devil snorted for no reason, and walked with Liu Qian toward the Black Sun Tribe, which was still full of fire at this time.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, in the dark, in front of the two people, suddenly a group of lions blocking the way!


    Two adult lions, led by several equally fierce lionesses, have been on their way. Oh¡ª¡ª


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian pulled out two daggers from behind.


    Alas!


    The devil suddenly stopped in front of Liu Qian, Liu Qian a Zheng, surprised way "how?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Then the devil pointed to the cubs behind the lioness.


    Liu Qian took a look at the lion cubs, who were more than half a month old. He also took a look at the devil. He patted him on the shoulder angrily and funny, but he also took back the dagger.


    "I didn''t expect that your Highness the devil would be so kind."


    Liu Qian''s words were not sarcasm, but praise. After listening to them, the devil snorted and ignored him, but he still said, "you haven''t retired from that state?"


    "Of course, if you leave now, in case you kill me, who can I talk to?"


    "Damn it --"


    The devil took a bad look at Liu Qian. He was just about to say something. The lions and lioness also showed their ferocity and were ready to fight hard.


    For a moment, the devil, together with Liu Qian, glared at the lions.


    Yes, it was just a stare, and a "Wang" style burst out in an instant.


    In this world, it is necessary to believe in the theory of momentum because human perception is ten million times worse than that of more sensitive fierce animals.


    At least, under such a look, the lions were a little confused! q

 Chapter 585

    Normal people''s sense of crisis can be compared to the number 1, ordinary beasts, but the sense of crisis can reach between 3 and 10., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Otherwise, why do we often feel the animals first, rather than human beings, when there is an earthquake, for example?


    Often, we really have to wait until the spread of the earthquake source, then we will have a sense of crisis, and we will know how to avoid danger at that moment.


    Just like the current group of lions blocking the way, their awareness of crisis has definitely reached a peak.


    It was just a look from those two people, which made them put Buddha in Shura purgatory. There was no room to resist. They even promised that if they rushed right now.


    In the end, it must be them that die!


    Even if there are thousands of unwilling, but a few male and female lions or howling, chose to retreat.


    Especially when they retreated to a certain area, it took the little lion and ran away as fast as possible, which gave them an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Let''s go."


    The devil chuckled and Liu Qian shrugged.


    To tell you the truth, if ordinary people encounter the scene just now, maybe it is inevitable that they will die.


    The reason why the lion can walk also shows a truth in disguise, that is fist!


    Whoever has a hard fist can walk horizontally in this world, even in South Africa, where all kinds of ferocious beasts are everywhere!


    "Remember, blood wolf, when I get better, I will come to you!"


    "I''ve broken your leg bones for a hundred days, so I can support you."


    "You --"


    "Am I right?"


    "Grass, sister!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m the only child!"


    "You wait for me --"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Looking at the demon driving a military jeep and gradually disappearing into the twilight, Liu Qianhao burst out laughing, then slowly retreated from the violent state.


    He slowly sat on the ground, a dizzy feeling, constantly pounding his mind, let him have a kind of dizzy "want to" sleep feeling, the deepest feeling is his long hair, slowly shorten, shrink back.


    Car¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at a car not far away. He was about to walk by, but he still couldn''t make it. With a puff, he fainted on the ground.


    The hot wind blows on the restless South African grassland, and occasionally a few wild animals roar, bringing a touch of wild beauty to the twilight.


    "Let''s go --"


    "Wait a minute --"


    "Are you going or not?"¡° If you want to go, you must go first! "


    "But -- I --"


    "But what?"


    "I can''t drive!"


    "Then wait for me!"


    "No, there''s nothing good about that dead man!"


    "You don''t understand!"


    "Well, well, just look at it, really."


    Hughes and the black American "woman" who had been implicated by her at the beginning got out of the prison together with Hughes after all the crises were over.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure that had just fallen down. Hughes always felt that the figure was very familiar, and he ran quickly.


    This look, Hughes''s heart is trembling, it''s him, that man!


    Without unnecessary hesitation, Hughes quickly resisted Liu Qian on the ground. Although he was a little heavy, Hughes''s physical fitness was fairly good, not to mention that there was another "woman" beside him.


    "Help, do you want to go or not?"


    "It''s not that you''re carrying a burden - OK, OK, I won''t say it. You''re good. You can drive."


    Hughes, who stares at the black American woman, puts Liu Qian on a military jeep. Together with the black American woman, he starts the car and drives towards Johannesburg.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Qian woke up, it was almost the third day.


    The pungent smell of "medicine" in the hospital made Liu Qian very unaccustomed. He frowned and slowly made it from the bed. He looked at Hughes in amazement and said, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me? But anyway, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died. "


    Hughes grinned bitterly. Without waiting for Liu Qian to ask, she told Liu Qian the whole story. Even when she ran away from home, she told Liu Qian. Liu Qian was dumbfounded.


    It''s the sister of the United States of America who even runs away from home.


    "Thank you."


    In any case, it was this "woman" who saved herself when she was "lost". After all, Liu Qian didn''t owe him. Once she came back, it was even.


    "Don''t thank you. By the way, this is your card. Your hospitalization expenses have been settled. Here you are. Don''t worry. I didn''t swipe your card indiscriminately!"


    Hughes carefully handed Liu Qian''s centurion Heijin to him. This scene only made the black girl beside her face unwilling.


    It can be said that if Hughes is smarter and swipes tens of millions of dollars out of the black gold Centurion without a password, Liu Qian will not see anything, but she doesn''t do that. This is a perfect chance to get rich overnight!


    "Well, I believe you."


    Liu Qian laughed, Hughes also laughed, she was still a little embarrassed chat way, "that, in fact, I brush a little, I use your money, bought the ticket back."¡° Use it. I have no idea about money. "


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "when to go back, do you want me to send you?"


    "Well, no, the afternoon flight."


    Hughes nodded, chatted with Liu Qian for a while, then walked out of the hospital in Chinatown with his sister.


    When they all left, Liu qiancai slowly stood up from the bed of illness, a feeling of collapse without any origin, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, these are not what he wants to care about now. He found Hughes, who just gave him a satellite phone with the black gold card, and dialed ah Yin''s phone for the first time.


    Should be, will be OK!


    Even after dialing the phone, Liu Qian''s heart was still a little uneasy.


    Death, and is followed by a silver and others left behind, if really meet, two to four, the result will not be much better.


    After a beep, it took a while for the phone to get through.


    "We''re fine. Where are you now?"


    After a Yin''s voice came over the phone, Liu Qian took a deep breath. It''s OK, it''s OK!


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m in our territory. Where are you? I''m going to find you."


    "This side of the division, you come."


    When a-yin hung up, Liu Qian was stunned and said, "it seems that a-yin''s tone is not right!"


    You know, ah Yin, who has become Liu Qian''s "female", used to speak in a tone of indifference to everything except after a major accident, and now he does!


    Is it difficult¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who didn''t dare to think much, didn''t even go through the discharge procedures. When he got out of the hospital, he took a taxi and ran to the branch of blood wolf in Johannesburg.


    Having just arrived at the branch of the blood wolf in Johannesburg, Liu Qian did not pay attention to several armed members of the blood wolf standing outside the gate. Liu Qian strode inside.


    "Look, it''s the blood wolf!"


    "Yes, he''s OK!"


    "You don''t see who the blood wolf is, it''s our leader!"


    "Well!"


    There are several strong looking mercenaries from all over the world, but after watching Liu Qian''s back, there are also waves of "excitement".


    You know, the blood wolf is the legend of red "color" in the mercenary world, representing the king of blood "color"!


    On weekdays, I can''t even touch it. I can only imagine. I didn''t expect to see a real person now, which makes a lot of external members of the blood wolf branch in Johannesburg, South Africa, extremely excited.


    When Liu Qian went through the layers of barriers and came to the real branch courtyard, Liu Qian was stunned for a moment.


    In the courtyard, a Yin''s hand was tied with bandage. He was all right and sober. However, the God''s "color" was extremely ugly. On the contrary, it was tiannu. He was bound by layers of gauze, which made him feel like a mummy¡° What''s going on? "


    Liu Qian came over with a frown, and the "color" became ugly.


    Just look at the appearance of fury, you know what he went through after that day!


    You know, tiannu can resist the super existence of a reinforced battalion, but it''s just that it''s seriously injured, giving people a feeling of dying.


    "After we left that day, we met the people of the God of death. If it wasn''t for the help of some ''women'' of the devil, maybe we couldn''t come back!"


    A Yin took a look at Liu Qian, and slowly told Liu Qian what happened after they separated that night.


    It turned out that after death''s throne and cloak left, they were not willing to go away. Instead, together with death and scythe, the four men joined forces to catch up with a yin and others.


    In order to protect the injured stupidity, a Yin can only have tiannu''s fighting power to fight in a real sense!


    Tiannu, that night, also took out a desperate posture to fight with death and others. Even the original tiannu almost fell into a violent state.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of my constitution or my will. It''s still a little bit worse for tiannu to fall into a violent state. However, it''s just with the posture of exchanging injuries for injuries and lives for lives that the four "women" of the devil came to help.


    It was not until death was repulsed that they got together and returned to their own branch.


    "By the way, why do the devil''s" women "help us?"


    This problem has been puzzling ah Yin and Dai Dai. The devil''s "women" are all like snakes and scorpions. How could they come to help them in that case!


    Logically speaking, it is better for them to kill all the blood wolves?


    "The God of death, the God of death again, these damned guys, I will never go back until I kill you!"


    Liu Qian didn''t hear ah Yin''s words. Now his head is full of the dirty smash of death, the despicable "bastard"! q

 Chapter 586

    Although ah Yin is now "confused" and "bewildered," why do the devil''s "women" help the blood wolf at such a critical moment, rather than help death.


    But anyway, this has happened, and there will definitely be a meeting in the future. This time, they should be regarded as blood wolves, and owe the devil a favor.


    "By the way, just come here. There are several kinds of" medicine "that you need to" get "yourself. It''s not convenient for me now."


    A Yin saw Liu Qian''s fist, and she was about to go to the God of death to settle accounts. She was also slightly worried. She took a look at Liu Qian and said, "are you ok?"


    "Me? I''ll be fine. "


    Liu Qian breathed a little, and then recovered from his anger. Looking at ah Yin in front of him, he said, "what''s the medicine? I''ll catch it now."


    "Wait for me. I''ll write it down for you."


    A Yin gently frowned. The pain from her shoulder made her sweat. But she resolutely turned her head and went to the room to copy the name of "medicine".


    Now all three of them are not suitable for going out. Although they recovered from the paralytic "medicine", there are still some sequelae that need to be treated as soon as possible.


    And she was also afraid of what would happen to these peripheral members of the blood wolf.


    After all, there are no forever friends in this world, but only forever interests.


    According to the despicable behavior of death, it''s not hard to imagine whether he would "touch" the inside of the blood wolf.


    Not only does a Yin have this worry, but Liu Qian also has this worry. Naturally, he also knows that a Yin is not good now, but it also makes Liu Qian know the current weakness of blood wolf.


    It can be said that there are not enough suitable strong hands, which is the most lacking of blood wolves.


    Just like he Quan at the beginning, he is under the hand of death. Although he has no strong ability, he is definitely better than anyone when he does some dirty things!


    Just like the "woman" around the devil and his twin brother, they are also the trump card. If they break out, they will inevitably cause a powerful panic.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he took a deep breath and saw that a Yin had come out. He touched a Yin''s head with his head and saw a touch of bright red on her face. Liu Qian laughed and said, "wife, these days, I miss you very much. Do you miss me?"


    Ah Yin glanced at him and didn''t see that he was still looking at it with a bad smile, especially tiannu. Even if it was wrapped like zongzi at this time, he was still grinning with a bad smile, although this action made him sweat with pain.


    "Of course I miss you. OK, go and get the medicine. I hate it!"


    "Ouch, our a-yin can be a little girl. Ha ha ha ha - cough - my ribs are painful."


    "I deserve it, but to tell you the truth, sister a Yin''s attitude is really cute."


    "Why, don''t you want to live?"


    "Cough, when we don''t say anything, we don''t say anything."


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian looked at his three best friends with a smile, then nodded and said, "then I''ll go out first and wait for me here with peace of mind!" Then Liu Qian walked out of the branch of blood wolf with a smile.


    "The villain --"


    Like a watchman''s stone, ah Yin, standing at the entrance of the big "gate" of the branch, quietly looked at his back as he left. For a moment, he felt that the angle of his "lips" slowly rose.


    "Look, is it like a stone?"


    "You mean Wangfu stone?"


    "Well!"


    "You still have this vision, but it''s really like that!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "To death!"


    "Keke - our little doctor is angry. What, should I change the medicine?"


    "Really, change the medicine, hee hee --"


    "Oh, I''m wrong, I''m wrong - ah - the communique''s" private "hatred."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Dull in one side heartless laugh, see a silver ill intentioned look over, a little guy, quickly don''t over head, a pair of I am a good baby.


    Nowadays, it''s better not to offend "women" than to offend them. They are too fussy.


    Especially in love, oh no, they should be married women. They are more fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who just came to the "medicine" store, looked at his mobile phone in surprise. Who would call him at this time!


    Looking down, Liu Qian''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Han Zixin!


    "Villain, when will you come back? You said you''d go for a week. It''s almost half a month. Why don''t you come back?"


    On the phone, Han Zixin''s care full of worry came. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also trembling.


    It is said that if a man has tears, he doesn''t want to go back. It''s only because of his responsibility that he has to deal with the current affairs well before he dares to go back.


    Now that he''s gone, the God of death strikes again. What should ah Yin do? Even if he goes back, he''s not a God and can''t take care of all aspects. In order to put an end to all the dangerous fate, Liu Qian has to go all out and completely solve the problem of death before he dares to go.


    However, if Liu Qian can have several effective subordinates now, maybe he will have to say two things in the end. Unfortunately, he hasn''t yet.


    Good hand, loyal, where is so easy to find!


    "Villain, you talk, villain, villain, are you listening?"


    "Don''t scare me, villain. Are you hiding something from me, villain


    Han Zixin on the phone, has choked up with a cry, the soft voice, hear the heart, heartbreaking.


    For a time, Liu Qian''s heart is also extremely sad. He missed her, he really missed her. These days, although he didn''t say it on the surface, he had been accompanying ah Yin all the time, destroyed a black Sun Tribe under the God of death, and "made friends" with the devil, but in his heart, he had her all the time and never left.


    "Villain, you talk, I beg you, even a word, you say a word."


    On the phone, Han Zixin''s demands are not very high.


    Liu Qian wiped a tear from the corner of his eyes, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Zixin, I miss you!"


    Han Zixin on the phone was silent for a few minutes, but then burst out in bursts of some surging cries.


    Yes, it has been almost half a month unconsciously, which really worries her. She promised to go back in a week, but now it seems that some things are not as simple as he thought.


    It seems that there is only one step difference between ideal and reality, but sometimes that step is comparable to the gap, which makes people sigh.


    "I miss you too, villain. When will you come back? I miss you. I miss you. I miss you."


    Han Zixin whispered these words again and again for a long time, and his heart was trembling, saying, "Zixin, I miss you too, and I really miss you too, but now I really can''t go back, really can''t, if I go back now, I - I will regret all my life!"


    With the words of Miss, Liu Qian''s tears burst out again.


    I don''t know whether the formation of the last tear marks made Liu Qian more and more love to shed tears, or what. Anyway, when he thought of Han Zixin, his tears would always inadvertently stay.


    On the phone, there was still silence for a long time, but with a deep breath, although the voice was still choked, Han Zixin firmly said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    Anything else?


    It seems that there is no need, a simple I wait for you, do not need any explanation, do not need any reason, she believes him, two people to each other''s trust, at this time, is put to the maximum.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly and said, "wife, wait for me. I will finish the work here as soon as possible and get to you as soon as possible!"


    "Well, honey, be careful."


    Although Han Zixin didn''t know what Liu Qian was doing, she knew that he couldn''t have heard from him for several days. So Han Zixin guessed that Liu Qian must be very dangerous now.


    She is a good "woman" who knows how to understand and let him go, but she also knows how to catch him better.


    "I will, wife. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. Remember, you''re in my breath. Without you, I''ll be gone."


    Liu Qian, who slowly hung up the phone, did not hear that "I am the same," but he knew that he would say that.


    It''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t want to talk with Han Zixin, but that he''s really afraid that he''s crying. He doesn''t see a blonde "woman" in the "medicine" hall, looking at her face strangely, with a smile on her lips.


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Liu Qian did not angry white her one eye, she was stunned for a while, giggle, way "you a big man cry, also do not allow me to laugh ah?" Of course, the conversation between them was in English, and the blonde girl didn''t seem to understand what the Chinese language Liu Qian just said meant.


    "I''m going to catch the medicine. I don''t want to talk to you much!"


    Liu Qian shrugged. The girl was stunned. Anyway, she was just a passer-by. Naturally, she didn''t have to say anything more.


    Just as she was about to leave the "medicine" hall, several black guys outside the "medicine" Hall gave her a playful look, which made her stunned and her steps stopped.


    "Sin is not peaceful."


    Although Liu Qian didn''t look at her performance at this time, he could guess that her blonde sister with luxury brand is certainly not an ordinary person.


    It must be a young lady from some family who came here to play, but she didn''t bring a bodyguard.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Liu Qian, a blonde girl with eyes closed, was so white that she really didn''t believe it. In the daytime, these black guys dare to do something to her!


    You know, Kelly, when she was in England, who dares to touch her hair!?


    Even though it was not her territory, it was also the colony of the Carter Family more than 100 years ago. She was not afraid of it. But when she went out of the door, she called her father for the first time. It was hard to deal with it.


    She''s a smart woman, but she''s also a strong one! q

 Chapter 587

    We can''t recognize the status quo.


    With a sigh, Liu Qian put away the satellite phone and began to collect the medicine in the medicine store according to the prescription given by a yin.


    Outside, Kelly Carter just walked out of the "medicine" room, and a few black guys with bad intentions surrounded her.


    Whistling came from time to time. Some black guys, looking at Kelly Carter in front of them, said, "Oh, you''re still a white girl. How white the skin is!"


    "Yeah, look at that butt. It''s very cocky. If you play and clap at the same time, it must feel great!"


    "Yes, I just don''t know whether to play or not! Hey, hey -- "


    "What''s the matter, girl? My family is big. Of course, the bed is bigger. Otherwise, we''ll be happy in the past?"


    "Don''t you know what our black talent is? That''s big. Hahaha -- "


    For a moment, several black guys were full of foul language, which only made Kelly''s face more and more ugly. For a moment, Kelly also snorted softly.


    She really doesn''t believe it. It''s hard for this "chaos" to come true. It''s a real "chaos" place, just like what the outside world has spread.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Kelly disdains to hum, looks rather arrogant, especially her noble temperament is highlighted at this time, for a time, people''s heart is also followed by a tremor.


    "This temperament --"


    A black guy looked at Kelly in surprise and said, "brother, have you tried?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, we can only play with the" color "of popular goods. We haven''t touched such an excellent product yet!"


    "Why don''t we have meat today?"


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    For a moment, the roar of laughter filled Kelly''s ears, making her pale.


    However, the prestige of the first lady of the Carter family can not be violated by these "gangsters". She snorted and said, "go away. If you don''t go away again, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "It''s still a little pepper. I like it. It''s really hot. Tut tut --"


    These little "Huns" and "Huns" are not teasing. One of them pulled a gun out of his pocket in front of so many people on the street!


    Many people have seen this scene for a long time. They just look at it with the attitude of watching a good play.


    After all, in the city of Johannesburg, it''s not normal that a few people die every day.


    It can be said that here, the dead have basically become the norm. If you want the so-called police to handle cases, you''d better find a sow to go up the tree.


    Guns!


    Suddenly see the gun Kelly, face "color" become more and more pale up, she has a faint regret after writing.


    It was she who belittled here. She didn''t listen to her father''s advice. She stayed in her own manor and ran out so rashly. On the contrary, she caused a lot of trouble! What should I do?


    Just when Kelly was very worried, someone stood behind her and said with a smile, "well, I''m not wrong. It''s not peaceful at all in the city of chaos."


    Well, it''s him!?


    Kelly was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and took a look at the man who had just been talking on the phone. The tears under his eyelids were particularly eye-catching. For a moment, her heart was shaking. Did he come to help!?


    Kelly looks at Liu Qian in front of her in a complicated way. She really doesn''t know how to answer him.


    "Brother, if you want to meddle in your own business, don''t think this is the territory of blood wolf, you can rely on your Chinese identity to win here!"


    Obviously, in Chinatown, many outsiders are very afraid of the name of blood wolf. After all, it''s a legend!


    Blood wolf?


    Kelly was stunned for a moment, and the legend about the man flashed in her mind. For a moment, she was a little distracted under the unfavorable situation.


    "Did I say I was going to mind my own business?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and the niggers suddenly get angry and say, "come on, since you don''t want to meddle in your own business, get out of here. Don''t delay me!"


    No, he said he didn''t mind his own business?


    Kelly looked back in a hurry. Although he called his father''s bodyguard, it would take a few minutes for someone to come.


    If she doesn''t hold on for a few minutes, she doesn''t dare to think about her own consequences!


    See Kelly cast to beg eyes, Liu Qian a pair of helpless appearance, Kelly is really about to be this guy angry cry.


    Since I don''t help, why should I stand behind her and give her a sense of security? Isn''t it playing with her!


    Just when Kelly was angry, Liu Qian gave the black guy a smile and said, "no, just now you were saying the last sentence again. I don''t have a good ear. I didn''t hear it very clearly!"


    "I''ll let you go! Now, do you understand? "


    It seems that the black guy didn''t really want to meddle when he saw Liu Qian, and no one would think that even if it was the territory of the blood wolf, the blood wolf would really stand up and meddle.


    After all, whether the blood wolf is here or not is a matter of two minds!


    It is with this idea of a few black guys, bantering looking at Liu Qian, a look of indifference.


    "Will you go away?"


    Liu Qian asked the black guy with a smile. He was not nervous. He made Kelly speechless. Please, they have guns. What do you have to do!


    However, it seems that he has to get up and help himself to procrastinate.


    Just as Kelly Huth was thinking about it, the black guy''s face suddenly changed, grinning and saying, "it looks like you really want to find fault!"


    "No, I don''t mean that. You know, I''m a good learner. Since you just talked about rolling words, you will, but I won''t. I''m so eager to learn. Why don''t you show me?" Liu Qian shook his head indifferently, looked at the black guy and said seriously.


    Da!


    The black guy''s face "color" changed again and again. Although it was so black no matter how it changed, he still angrily aimed the pistol at Liu Qian''s brain "door".


    "You made a fatal mistake."


    Around the head was pointed at by a pistol Liu Qian, still very indifferent to light a cigarette, looking at the misty rising smoke, Liu Qian evil spirit smile.


    "You die for me!"


    The black guy, who was staring at by Liu Qian''s contemptuous eyes, was uncomfortable. Some of him, who couldn''t control him, pulled the trigger for the first time.


    wait?


    The trigger was pulled, but why didn''t you fire!


    For a moment, not only the black guy was a little confused, but also some of his companions, even Kelly and a group of passers-by were a little confused!


    This gun doesn''t seem to be a fake, and who will take a fake to show face in this city where human life is as cheap as a dog, isn''t that to seek death!


    But the gun can''t be fake, then¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, many people looked at Liu Qian at this time. They only saw that he was holding a shuttle in his hand, and one bullet after another was falling on the ground with his thumb, which made a crackling sound.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Several black guys swallowed their saliva. They are not idiots. They must have something extraordinary to grow up in Johannesburg, the capital of chaos.


    A few black boys grabbed his companion in a hurry and ran away with him.


    Until running out of a good far good far, these people were shocked to see Liu Qian at this time, just his hand, he is not an ordinary person!


    However, this loss of face is also a great annoyance to some black guys who have paid homage to their elder brother!


    "Go to find my elder brother and avenge us. Besides, this" woman "is not a simple" woman ". She must have a strong background. Kidnap her and ask for money. Maybe we can get a good fortune!"


    After several black guys ran out, they looked at Liu Qian, who had left the shuttle on the ground at random. Some people said that the other black guys nodded their heads, so they hurried away.


    "Thank you


    Kelly took a deep breath. It was because she was blind. She thought that the man who would cry when he was on the phone was not as strong as she thought. Who knows, reality still gave him a surprise.


    "I didn''t help you."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''d better be careful. Those guys will come for revenge. It won''t be long."


    "Well, then I''ll follow you!"


    Then Kelly hurried to Liu Qian''s side and held out her little hand and grasped Liu Qian''s sleeve.


    "You and me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t tease me, sister. I just saw that you clearly called for help. Those who want to come to you should arrive soon." Kelly snorted softly, but she was surprised. This guy''s observation is a little sharp.


    "Yes, but even if you''re good enough, can you wait here for a few minutes?"


    Kelly looks at Liu Qian with pleading eyes, she knows that this man is not simple, must have its extraordinary side.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for a few minutes. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Liu Qian chuckled and stood by her side in silence. This scene made Kelly nod her head and say "thank you."


    "Oh --"


    After Liu Qian breathed a sigh, he didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he checked whether there was anything wrong with the "medicine" he bought.


    After all, it''s a "medicine" for my brother. There can''t be any mistakes.


    After watching for a while, he saw that there was no "Mao" disease, so Liu Qian put away all the "medicine" products.


    Kelly was left on one side by Liu Qian, a little unhappy and said, "Why are there so many people standing around here?"


    "I''m waiting to see the play, of course. Do you think those black guys will let you go like this?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Kelly''s face "color" changes slightly, and says, "hum, you have a point!"


    Seeing her pure appearance and classic western beauty face, Liu Qian just shrugged. He didn''t have much taste for western "women". He preferred oriental classical beauty more. q

 Chapter 588

    "Here it is


    Just when she was not happy and didn''t turn her head, Liu Qian looked at the cars coming from afar with a smile and narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he didn''t seem to be meddling. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    However, after all, he is a "woman" and has had a few words of "friendship" with him. If we let it go, we can imagine that in the future, it will be the loss of a beautiful flower.


    Sometimes when you see a woman, you always feel softer.


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Kelly can''t help but take a look at several old Toyota cars coming from Mercedes Benz. The corner of Kelly''s eye is a jump.


    I only saw at least a dozen niggers walking down from the car, each with long guns and short cannons. At first sight, they were not easy to provoke.


    In particular, the one among them is as strong as a black bear, more than two meters tall, at first glance, it looks like a black tower.


    He just went there, the whole person gave people a strong sense of oppression, this oppression is not only the visual effect, but also from the bottom of my heart.


    Too strong!


    For a moment, Kelly''s heart was shaking.


    But just when she thought that the big black man was the leader of the gang, she was surprised to see that a, er, Lilliputian came out of the last Lincoln?


    Yes, the black man was only one meter three or four high. He was thirty or forty years old. He felt like a vulture. At a glance, he made his body tremble.


    "Big brother!"


    Some of the drama "sex" scene, this gang of niggers, even all very respectfully looking at the short man, one by one bow, look solemn.


    Even a few niggers almost got down on their knees and went to lick their shoes for the short mule.


    "Boy, I admire the blood wolf as a man. In his territory, I don''t want to make trouble. However, we must take away this" female "person. If you know the truth, you''d better get out of the way."


    This short nigger is courageous and intelligent. As soon as he arrived, the first thing he mentioned was the blood wolf.


    After all, Chinatown, and even many nearby sites, are blood wolves.


    Even if he is a local aborigine, he can be regarded as a relatively strong group of people, but compared with the high-level mercenaries like blood wolf, there is still a gap between them. Therefore, he dare not make trouble, and dare not shoot here!


    If something can be settled peacefully, this is the best result.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Liu Qian looked at the short mule in surprise, angry and funny, and said, "do you know the blood wolf?"


    "I --"


    The short mule''s nigger was stunned. He looked at Liu Qian in surprise, but he didn''t have the slightest impression. He shook his head and said, "the blood wolf is not in nesburg at all. Don''t touch me, boy. Now, let the woman go with us. There''s nothing wrong with her. You''d better know better!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at the nigger. Snap!


    Just listen to a light sound, one after another long gun short gun, in an instant, all muzzle, all aimed at Liu Qian at this time!


    "You see it!"


    The short mule nigger gave a grim smile and said, "if you don''t let it go, you can do it yourself. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to shoot!"


    "Do you really think you have guns?"


    Liu Qian smiles.


    The short mule frowned. For nothing else, Liu Qian was too calm.


    Although Liu Qian was holding a cigarette in his mouth at this time, he looked like a bit of a fool, and he really didn''t deserve to be beaten, his calm performance made the short mule nigger''s heart a little scared.


    Liu Qian, who grabbed the cigarette end, suddenly flew out the cigarette end in his hand.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    When many people subconsciously pay attention to the cigarette end, Liu Qian moves leisurely.


    His move immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    It''s just, it''s just attention. With Liu Qian''s movement, his fists, his "legs" and feet are like phantoms, changing his invincible demeanor.


    The crackling sound was accompanied by another scream. When Liu Qian stood next to the short mule nigger again, his so-called young Gunners were all forced to lie on the ground. As for the guns, they had been demolished by Liu Qian for a long time.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast for people to see clearly. All people''s weapons fall on the ground and are useless.


    If someone goes to see the appearance of the weapons now, he will surely find that some important parts of these weapons have been crushed by Liu Qian!


    "Er - this --"


    Kelly looked at the scene in amazement. To be honest, it felt like watching a Hollywood blockbuster. It''s too strong!


    She just looked at Liu Qian who came to the side of the short mule nigger. She was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Originally, I thought that Liu Qian was just a person who could do little tricks at most. He could help her to hold the time until her people arrived, but now Liu Qian''s performance is a little beyond her expectation.


    Mo said it was her, even a lot of passers-by around, are silly looking at this scene.


    A person who is aimed at by more than ten guns is so fast that he can''t even shoot the other side, and at the same time, he discards all the people. This kind of means is simply appalling!


    "I had a day --"


    "Great evil god, isn''t that true?"


    "Oh, cake seller!"


    "A good bull"


    For a time, passers-by, also have no language to look at this scene, as if to see the ghosts and gods in general, stunned.


    "Have you seen my gun?" Liu Qian patted the little mule nigger on the cheek and said with a smile, "if you don''t know, I can let you see it again!"


    Black drum, a short mule, looks at Liu Qian, who is two heads taller than him. For a moment, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. He grins. A pair of white teeth, which are in sharp contrast to his skin, appear instantly. But the smile is more ugly than crying.


    "Big brother, you, you know, I, I didn''t do anything, so what, I''m just a talker, come here to talk --"


    "Why don''t you say you''re a soy sauce maker?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian patted the brain melon seeds of the short mule nigger and said, "you''re honest in Chinatown. I''ll give you my life. Go away!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The little mule nigger nodded in a hurry. Now, in his heart, he could be sure who was the man who helped the white woman!


    But he didn''t dare to say. Now his legs are soft. He quickly got into his car and yelled at the driver, "go, go, you''re paralyzed. I''m scared to pee, cursory --"


    The driver was also stunned, wasn''t he? The smell of urine in the car.


    Although he despised his boss, he drove away quickly.


    As for the so-called little brother gunners, let them go to hell!


    It''s no wonder that he doesn''t speak of loyalty. It seems that he has never said loyalty abroad. Some seem to have only interests!


    Liu Qian looked at the short mule nigger with a smile as he got into the crooked car. Then he turned his head and walked to Kelly, who was still a little confused at this time. He said with a smile, "your people are coming. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Liu Qian, who has done these things, seems to have done a little thing. After lighting a cigarette, he disappeared into the crowd and disappeared.


    Well?


    Kelly was stunned for a moment. When Liu Qian left, she came back to herself. But now, where is Liu Qian''s shadow? She can''t help looking back strangely, but she was surprised to see that her father''s bodyguards had rushed over and protected her in the middle one by one.


    "Are you all right, Miss Carter?"


    A bodyguard came over for the first time and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but if you could come earlier, I might be in a better mood!"


    Kelly took a bad look at the bodyguards. There was a lot of displeasure in their "color".


    "Yes - eh!"


    These bodyguards, nodding with a bitter smile, are just in a temper.


    But when they saw these broken weapons on the ground, and the nigger lying on the ground with limp limbs, the God "color" twisted slightly and said in surprise, "these are --"


    "Just now, they wanted to move me, but fortunately, a man gave them a lesson. By the way, where did he go? It seems that I don''t know his name yet."


    Kelly was stunned for a moment, and immediately wanted to find the figure of Liu Qian. However, he had already left. There was no shadow of him. He seemed to have never appeared.


    "This is - my God!"¡° What''s the matter? "


    "Hiss"


    "How could that be?"


    "How can a man have so much strength!"


    I only saw a group of bodyguards who were still surrounded by Kelly. After seeing the disassembled guns and damaged parts on the ground, they all took in air conditioning.


    Why? Because many parts of "refined" steel have been crushed.


    You can imagine how much power it will take.


    You should know that some parts, even if they are run over by a bicycle, will not be damaged at all. Only when they are run over by the same iron object, will they be deformed.


    But you know, just now, these were crushed by hands, and there were still fingerprints of the man on them. This scene made several bodyguards pale.


    Fortunately, the man is not harmful to the eldest lady Kelly. Fortunately, he is here to help. If he really wants to attack Kelly, they are not rivals.


    For a time, these bodyguards were also scared.


    "Miss, you have earned it!"


    When a bodyguard saw that Kelly was still a little confused, he couldn''t help saying something.


    "I made it?"


    Kelly looked at the bodyguards in surprise, but she didn''t say anything at last. She only thought about Liu Qian''s appearance and his means. For a moment, she also had some ideas.


    However, she didn''t know whether she would succeed if she used his means to help herself later when she went to find Liu Qian.


    After all, she is very clear that some real experts are not willing to protect their interests.


    Just like the devil who has been dominating in England, every master has the dignity of every master! q

 Chapter 589

    "Have you bought all the medicines?"


    Ah Yin saw Liu Qian walking all the way, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Of course, here you are!"


    Liu Qian laughingly handed the "medicine" to a Yin, but she didn''t take it. Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Did I buy it wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with buying the medicine, but why do you give it to me?"


    A Yin blinked and looked at Liu Qian strangely.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was a little confused. Didn''t you ask me to buy it? Why do you say that now!


    "Brother Qian, the medicine was prepared for you by sister a yin. Isn''t that clear? Ha ha ha -- "


    He grinned and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s a good thing to see your blood wolf eat shriveled. Sister a Yin is getting worse and worse. Ha ha --"


    Tiannu also squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. For nothing else, he didn''t dare to smile. With this smile, the wounds on his body would split and hurt!


    Scared!?


    Liu Qian took another look at ah Yin and saw that her face was red. Liu Qian came back to his senses. It turned out that these "medicines" were all prepared for him.


    There must be physical trauma after the violent walk. Even though he looks lively now, there must be potential internal injuries.


    Burst out again and again, surpass ordinary people''s energy again and again. According to the law of conservation of energy, if you pay, you will be rewarded.


    The so-called rampage, like the seven injury fist, injures the enemy one thousand and loses eight hundred!


    "Well, I''m good at it."


    Liu Qian also pursed a smile. Without waiting for stupidity and anger to evade, he lowered his head and "kissed" ah Yin''s "lips.".


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    A Yin was stunned for a moment, but immediately her face became more red. She was only held tightly in her arms by him. Her two big hands were a little dishonest and put them on her plump butt.


    "Stupidity, help me move my head. Ouch, it hurts. You are stupidity -- ouch, hiss --"


    "Ah? What? I didn''t mean it. Cough - I didn''t mean it. "


    "Dull, I''ll weed your grandmother --"


    "What did you say?"


    "Alas!? Ouch - I''m grass - I''m wrong, I''m wrong -- "


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing daze and tiannu frolicking and frolicking there, Liu Qian took a silver and stood quietly on one side. In fact, such days were staged almost every day a year ago, but Liu Qian and a silver were still far away at that time.


    Although his heart has long been linked, Liu Qian at that time was just a jerk. He was changing women every day. He was as diligent as changing clothes.


    But at that time, Liu Qian also had his own hardships, and he had no choice but to use "women" to paralyze himself. Amorous is not his fault, just too much experience, a lot of things have developed habits.


    Now, he needs to deliberately change some bad habits. Otherwise, he may not know how many "women" he will attract in the future.


    What''s more, Liu qianzhen feels that now he has enough women to stop.


    However, Liu Qian''s another worry is that Chen Jiaojiao, a woman with impure mind, is not wrong in saying her hair, but what she has done is too chilling.


    Liu Qian even secretly vowed that no matter what Chen Jiaojiao''s plastic surgery looks like, he will tear her up alive next time!


    "By the way, how did you spend such a long time catching a medicine?"


    A Yin suddenly took a strange look at Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who was "fooled" by this, was also stunned and laughed.


    "Playing with other women again!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s performance, a Yin didn''t know what the villain was doing!


    "No, listen to me. I''ll explain. I''ll be frank. I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, if you can''t tell, I won''t beat you!"


    "Well, well, I''ll confess to you


    Liu Qian, who was talking, had no choice but to "hand over" to ah Yin about the short mule, nigger, Kelly and others he had just met in the street.


    "You haven''t been having an affair with others, and you don''t have to look at the number of women around you now. Aren''t you satisfied now?"


    Ah Yin gave Liu Qian a white look and gave him a bad smile.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, gave a bad smile and said, "of course, I''m satisfied. You''re all enough for me to clean up. If there are more, where can I collect them? If I can''t collect them at that time, I can''t imagine the consequences!"


    "I wish you knew!"


    Although the two talked about this topic in secret, they were a little dull and didn''t know why, but they didn''t tell it out.


    In fact, sometimes a lot of things, contentment becomes, think too much, will only hurt themselves.


    "Arm, are you better?"


    "Well, I''m fine, just a little dislocated. I''ve got it myself."


    "That''s it, wife. I think so."


    "Disgusting, there are still people!"


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own people."


    "You''re bad. Let''s go."


    "Well? Ha ha ha -- "


    Shameless and impetuous, he took a look at Liu Qian, who walked into the room with a yin. He hummed to his anger and said, "you say no, these two are shameless and impetuous!"


    "I don''t think so, but I''m dull. You look sour. You''ve grown up. Do you think that''s interesting?"


    Day anger bad smile of looking at dull, grin¡° Why


    Stupefied for a moment, smart as he, where can''t understand the meaning of the words of fury, almost in an instant back to God''s stupidity, smiling at fury, way "looks like, someone can''t move now!"


    "Do you want to - alas!? Cough, stupidity, I mean well. You know, at your age, it''s time to fall in love. Oh, don''t, I''m wrong. Stupidity - ow - stupidity, I''ll be your grandmother''s mother! "


    "Ha ha ha - you''re a fool. I''m an orphan. Where''s my grandmother from?"


    "You do not understand, I grass, you also come, wait for me to be good, see how I deal with you!"


    "I''ll wait for you. Hahaha --"


    "Ow --"


    In the courtyard, there was only the scream of tiannu, which was like killing a pig. Of course, it was also mixed with the sound of dullness, which made many members of the guard look at each other and smile.


    The people in the room seem to be laughing and making noise, but they don''t know how many mercenaries have joined the blood wolf and how much they envy them.


    Life and death depend on each other again and again, and life changes for life again and again. This is true friendship, and this is true feelings.


    There is such a small group in every top mercenary regiment. Obviously, blood wolf, ah Yin, tiannu and dundundun are typical examples of such a combination.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    When Liu Qian saw that tiannu was still making a zongzi, he took a look at a Yin who was nestled in his arms and said, "when can this guy stand up?"


    "He could have stood up long ago, and there was no internal injury, and the injury was not serious. Can''t you see that this guy missed her?"


    Ah Yin''s words remind Liu Qian that he is a man who "mixes" with others outside, and he can''t have a relationship of his own.


    Tiannu is too busy on weekdays. He never has his own female.


    "If you miss him, go and see him."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "these days, I''ll take his place."


    "Really?"


    As he was holding a jade ring, his anger suddenly collapsed and looked at Liu Qian.


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Qian looked at tiannu with a smile. He could not help grinning and said, "forget it. Now the situation is very unstable. I''m going to do it for a few years and retire."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the stupidity not far away. He saw that he was "fiddling" with the computer in his hand. Liu Qian took a deep breath, and then said, "stupidity, what do you think?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the blood wolf is scattered or not. As long as you Liu Qian are alive, the blood wolf exists. In fact, I''m a little tired these years."


    He was quite young and mature. He slapped him in the face and said, "I grass, you are just an adult. You are tired. Oh, I''ll go. How old are you!"


    "Ha ha ha - stop it. In fact, you are right." Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "over the years, we are too tired to live. We have already got what we want, right?"


    The atmosphere of the air slightly stagnated for a while, but then, several people also looked at each other, yes, it was really a little tired.


    As the old saying goes, wealth is not more than three generations and prosperity is not more than a hundred years.


    In the past ten years, the path of the blood wolf can hardly be copied. He does not seem to be the same team as the successor. After all, there are old teams "connecting" between the God of death and the devil, but the blood wolf has come from the bottom and created a mythical team.


    Although they have been hard along the way, they have also gained unexpected wealth and experience. In fact, they are all satisfied.


    Just, the false name of blood wolf, but let them not want to let go.


    "Let''s work for a while. When the one below us gets up, it''s not too late for us to disband."


    "You mean wolf tooth?"


    "Those bastards --"


    "Don''t forget, there are girls in it, too, sister a Yin!"


    "OK, but it''s time for us to get out of the way. After all, we''re old."


    "Dull, I grass your grandmother. How old are you? Old sister


    "Tiannu, you are not looking for a beating!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Husband, you see they are noisy."


    Liu Qian looks at this scene with a smile. It seems that he has not been fighting like this for a long time. It seems that he should really think about his brothers.


    The world of mercenaries is the same as many levels of society. New people want to be superior and old people want to hold their positions.


    But sometimes, tired, it''s really time to rest, fight and kill, who likes to live every day? q

 Chapter 590

    A yin and others, still need to be in the general for a period of time, to be able to their own strength, back to the peak state.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    At present, some of them are not suitable to walk around. Although they are in the territory of the blood wolf, the various "Yin" moves used by a despicable God of death are enough to make people headache.


    What''s more, there is a life and death feud between Liu Qian and the devil. Although the two are reconciled at present, the final duel can only be carried out by the only son between Liu Qian and the devil.


    But no one can guarantee that the devil''s twin brother, the pervert, who knows this, will come to trouble Liu Qian, or even anger ah Yin and others.


    Even Liu Qian himself can''t guarantee this. He needs to wait for the devil''s news.


    On this day, Liu Qian was idly strolling in Chinatown, and a familiar figure was also reflected in his eyes.


    This time, she came, still did not take a bodyguard, but, Xu is the last thing, in many nigger channels has spread.


    So even now, even if Kelly Carter is walking alone in the dark, there will be no nigger looking for her.


    Because many niggers have guessed that the powerful Chinese is likely to be the master of Chinatown, the blood wolf!


    To provoke him?


    Hehe, it''s no different from death. Who is the blood wolf? It''s a myth in the legend of red "color" in the mercenary world. It''s a person like Wang. He has been invincible for ten years. He gallops in the battlefield and the city. He is a real cruel man.


    "It''s you at last!"


    For three days in a row, Kelly has been wandering in Chinatown just to find Liu Qian who helped her last time.


    It''s not that she fell in love with Liu Qian at first sight, because love at first sight is something that few people abroad really care about. What they care more about is their feelings. Sometimes when they feel it, everything will come naturally.


    Obviously, Kelly didn''t feel that much about Liu Qian of different races.


    "I think you''ve been wandering here for a few days. Is it just to wait for me?"


    Liu Qian took a strange look at Kelly in front of him, lit a cigarette and said curiously.


    "Yes, just for the sake of waiting for you!"


    Kelly nodded her head firmly. She was solemn.


    "Oh? What do you want from me? "


    Liu Qian chuckled and slowly sat on the bench on one side.


    "Of course --"


    Kelly wanted to ask Liu Qian for help, but she also didn''t know how to speak. After all, she had been saved once, and now she came to ask for help again. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    Kelly, who was somewhat embarrassed by the beauty, took a deep breath and sat on Liu Qian''s side, looking sad.


    "Of course what?"


    Liu Qian looks at Kelly, but he can''t see it. She''s here for help.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t have much interest in helping her. He was two people on parallel lines. In the last meeting, Liu Qian had already helped her out. The last time he made a move, it was out of morality, out of his own soft heart, and also because of the consideration of interests. He made a move, which can indirectly prove to the other two gangs that he was in Chinatown!


    The Chinatown with the help of blood wolves is really not the one that ordinary people dare to provoke. Even the ghosts and ghosts dare not come to make trouble. Even if there is a big revenge, they should be honest like a snake.


    This is the deterrent power of the blood wolf!


    "I may be asking too much, but I want you to listen to me and make a decision, OK?"


    After taking a deep breath, Kelly looks at Liu Qian in front of her with a look of prayer.


    Her performance, however, has aroused Liu''s interest. This "woman" mentioned last time that she is the first lady of the Carter Family in England.


    It is said that more than a hundred years ago, the Carter Family even occupied nearly half of the land of South Africa. They were real colonists and powerful pronouns. They were invincible and unstoppable in that era of great navigation!


    As the eldest daughter of the family, although in modern society, has some decline.


    However, the wealth accumulated by the Carter Family at that time was enough for the Carter Family to be influential in the real society. However, the more so, Liu Qian became more and more curious about what made the young lady so embarrassed.


    "Tell me about it."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes with a smile and sat on the bench.


    Kelly can''t figure out what the man is thinking. After all, he is too calm, which has nothing to do with others. He is calm and reasonable.


    Kelly gave a wry smile, and then told the story, "in fact, this time I want to ask you to do me a favor and help me protect my father. I know this request is too much, but I know you must not be an ordinary person. I can see your performance that day!"


    Liu Qian didn''t respond to her compliments. He still narrowed his eyes calmly. He just had a smile at the corner of his lips, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Kelly couldn''t understand Liu Qian''s idea, so she continued, "this time, even if we invited the frenzy mercenary regiment as the backbone to protect my father, I''m still not at ease. After all, the other party is --"


    When she said that, Kelly took a careful look at Liu Qian, but saw that he was indifferent and didn''t move at all. Even when she heard that the frenzy mercenary regiment, who could be ranked in the top ten in the red, was still unmoved. She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Go on? If not, then I''ll leave! "


    Liu Qian turned his head and took a look at Kelly. It''s a pity that Liu Qian''s interest in foreign women is really lacking.


    "The other side is qishatian --"


    As if she had made a big decision, Kelly came out with the name of the killer organization that was going to assassinate his father.


    "Seven evil days?"


    Liu Qian, who was just about to leave, stopped for a long time, looked at Kelly in surprise and said, "do you mean the seven brothers?"


    "You know them!"


    Kelly stood up in surprise, but looking at Liu Qian''s attitude, she should not help. After all, qishatian is a very difficult killer organization. Although the overall intelligence of the seven brothers is a little lacking, there is a saying that three cobblers are the best. The strength of the seven brothers together is enough to make anyone scared.


    This is one of the top five killer organizations in the world. Although they are only at the bottom, if qishatian''s IQ can be higher, maybe their ranking will rise in a straight line, and they will be higher.


    However, intelligence quotient is a congenital limitation, which does not belong to postnatal. It can be said that if you improve, you will improve, which is far from perfect.


    However, qishatian is also different from other killer organizations. The seven members of qishatian are the seven brothers of a "milking" compatriot, regardless of their comprehensive strength.


    Just that cohesion is enough to make even the world''s number one killer organization willing to bow down.


    This is also the most troublesome part. The seven brothers are like brothers. Together, the destructive power of the seven brothers is absolutely amazing.


    What''s more, the seven brothers all have their own areas of expertise. They learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weaknesses. Cooperation is also intimate and difficult.


    "Of course. These seven guys are very interesting."


    Liu Qian heard here, just a smile of evil spirit, had an idea in his heart.


    Now, it seems that what he lacks most is his subordinates, especially those who can take charge of their own affairs.


    Obviously, qishatian is definitely an object that can be captured. As for loyalty, killers are more reliable than mercenaries.


    But the premise is that even the seven brothers must accept it. If you let one go, it may cause incalculable danger because of some small changes.


    "Very interesting!"


    Kelly looks at Liu Qian in amazement. Isn''t it true that these seven ferocious guys are interesting in his eyes?


    "No, you may not understand what I mean. It''s qishatian. The lives of the seven guys can be piled up into a hill together. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Kelly thought Liu Qian didn''t understand her, so she reminded her.


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian smiles at Kelly in front of him and says, "don''t you have confidence in me?"


    "It''s not me to you --"


    As she was saying this, Kelly was stunned. Then she looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "no, you mean you are willing to help me?"


    "I like to do challenging things. Of course, I help you as a mercenary, and my price is not low!"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and chuckled.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, there''s nothing else in our Carter Family, that''s more money. No matter how much you want, we can afford it. Just in time, let''s go. The seven evil days'' limited date is tonight."


    Kelly grabs Liu Qian and pulls him away.


    Liu Qian was stunned and said curiously, "the limited day is tonight. Do you still have the mind to come out and find me today?"¡° I don''t mean to be blind, I mean, I -- "


    Kelly, who said something wrong for a moment, explained in a hurry, but Liu Qian was smiling, not angry at all, and said, "idiom, I understand, but my commission will be increased by 20% because of your mistakes in words!"


    Oh!?


    When Kelly heard this, she was stunned. She snorted and said, "I''m open to money!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian laughed and was very happy. He said, "people live for money, power and fame? Why can''t I do it for money? "


    "I --"


    For a time, what she said to Liu Qian was also something she couldn''t say. After a slight hum, Kelly said, "it''s reasonable, but don''t you prepare for it?"


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. If you believe me, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Qian looks at Kelly in front of him with a smile. To be honest, she is quite lovely. q

 Chapter 591

    "Well --"


    Kelly takes a deep breath and looks at Liu Qian in front of her. Thinking of his dreamlike means, she nods her head firmly, drags Liu Qian onto a Rolls Royce phantom not far away and drives towards her home.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qian looked at Kelly who was holding a wine bottle and pouring red wine. He shook his head and said, "I don''t like red wine. Do you have strong wine?"


    Well?


    How about a strong drink at this time!


    But Kelly shook her head and said, "sorry, only red wine."


    "Forget it."


    Liu Qian smiles and looks over his head at the appearance of the capital of "chaos" and "chaos".


    In fact, he had seen the bottles of rum in the wine cabinet for a long time. As for Kelly''s unwillingness to give them, Liu Qian didn''t demand them.


    Anyway, she still doesn''t trust her very much. However, Liu Qian''s goal is not to protect Kelly''s father. What he cares about is the lovely guys in qishatian.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, the seven evil spirits are equal to the evil spirits in hell, which are life-threatening black and white impermanence.


    But for Liu Qian, these seven guys are the most loyal partners and the best subordinates.


    As for how to accept these seven guys, Liu Qian has already made up his mind and needs to consider it slowly.


    However, Liu Qian also has some admiration for Kaili. Even at the last moment, she has to find herself. As a fighting force, at least she can help after qishatian arrives.


    It can be seen that her father''s position in her heart is very important.


    Along the way, they didn''t say much. It''s just that Kelly''s face was getting worse and worse as she walked closer to the manor with the car. Her face was a little sad and white.


    She didn''t know whether she could see her father again after tonight.


    During this period of time, she also made a special trip to explore about qishatian.


    After all, there is no failure experience, and it is also a capital sign of the killer organization!


    In the past few days, qishatian has already become a psychological "shadow" to Kelly, a good young lady. Even with the help of Liu Qian, a mysterious man from the frenzy mercenary regiment, she still has no bottom in her heart.


    For a moment, Kelly, who was a little upset, drank all the red wine in her glass and then sat on the sofa like a bit of collapse.


    Liu Qian, sitting on one side, just glanced at her and narrowed his eyes lightly.


    Her worry is not wrong. If it is not for the world''s top people to attack Qi Sha Tian, it is obvious what the outcome will be.


    It seems to be the simplest necessity to be slaughtered. After all, the high-profile killer organization like qishatian even ignores the local conquest of many small countries.


    Such an organization as qishatian can be said to be really powerful, causing a bad influence on Kelly, which is also inevitable.


    When Rolls Royce mirage came to Carter manor, which covers an extremely large area of building area, Liu Qian found that not only Kelly was in a bad mood, but also the atmosphere of Chuang Tzu was filled with a kind of lethargy. Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, but now more and more interested in seven evil days, just don''t know these guys, at night when will come.


    "Get out of the car. This is it."


    Kelly invited Liu Qian to walk down from the car. Just after arriving at the manor, many bodyguards nodded respectfully when they saw her. Then they were busy patrolling.


    It can be said that the whole manor is surrounded by an atmosphere of "Yin" vulture, as if everyone''s heart is hung with a big stone, which makes people breathless.


    The tense atmosphere, coupled with the horror of qishatian, was so full-bodied that some servants in the manor were in a hurry at this time, and the God''s color was extremely ugly.


    The only exception is Liu Qian.


    Just after getting off the bus, Liu Qian talked about what he was doing with a yin and others, and also his own ideas. However, he spoke all these things in Chinese, not English. It seems that these people don''t have a deep study of Chinese, so naturally they can''t understand what he was talking about.


    Kelly has a complicated look at Liu Qian. She really doesn''t understand why Liu Qian is so indifferent. Even if the other party is qishatian, he is very calm.


    Does he really not know the horror of qishatian?


    Kelly is not sure for a moment. However, since Liu Qian is willing to come here, it shows his ability. Maybe he can really create a miracle.


    With this idea in mind, Kelly is in a better mood. At this time, she has hung up the phone and follows Liu Qian, who comes to the villa, to the most central study.


    As soon as he came to the "door" of his study, Liu Qian saw at first glance a group of people from all over the world who were very different from bodyguards.


    Frenzy mercenary regiment!


    The number of mercenaries is also not very large, but there are also more than 20 strong mercenary organizations, which can make it into the top ten in the blood "color". Moreover, they are also strong mercenary organizations that have risen in the past two years!


    Of course, to invite such a mercenary organization is not a small price for the Carter Family.


    But who makes people rich!


    "Father


    Carey led Liu Qian to Mr. Carter''s study.


    Just arrived, Carter in the study just looked up and took a look at his baby girl. Then he nodded and said, "this is the ticket for the afternoon. You can leave first."


    "Father, I won''t go!"


    Kelly didn''t pick up Carter''s ticket. Instead, she looked at Carter stubbornly and said, "father, I won''t go, because I believe we can get through the difficulties tonight!"


    "Kelly, you are still naive. Qishatian is an organization of seven people and one of the top five killer groups in the world. They won''t sit back and watch their mission fail. Do you know what I mean?"


    Carter''s face "color" is extremely ugly. The feeling of sitting with death is really bad, especially when he is constantly watched by a terrorist organization like qishatian.

 Chapter 592

    "It seems that you don''t know!"


    That crazy God mercenary member, scornful smile, only a disdainful look at Liu Qian.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Carter saw that "daughter" Kelly also admired Liu Qian, but he also saw that crazy tiger, a member of crazy God mercenary regiment, despised Liu Qian.


    It''s not that the master doesn''t know what to do. For a moment, he also wants to let the girl know the reality clearly.


    After all, he can die, but he can''t die!


    Although the foreign people''s awareness of future generations is much shallower than that of China, who doesn''t want to keep his family name in the world forever, and who doesn''t want to inherit his blood forever.


    So, Kelly can''t do anything!


    In this case, Carter turned his head and nodded to kuanghu, saying, "Mr. kuanghu, let me have a look. After all, she is still young and doesn''t know much."


    Hearing the crazy tiger here, she naturally nodded and said, "naturally, I think Miss Kelly will be afraid and leave automatically after seeing it."


    "No, what are you talking about? I won''t go. I will die with my father!"


    What she said was very firm and determined. There was no foreign object that could shake her confidence. Kelly was stunned until the tiger shot.


    She only saw that the crazy tiger grabbed a piece of steel plate from one side, which was originally a pendant on the wall, and it could also play a protective role. At this time, the steel plate with a thickness of at least five centimeters was bent in the hands of the crazy tiger.


    That creaking voice, constantly in Kelly''s mind back to "swing", shocking heartstrings.


    "See?"


    With a slap, the steel plate was thrown on the ground at random, making a dull sound, which made Kelly''s liver jump.


    It''s a five centimeter thick steel plate. It''s bent. How strong is this guy!


    For a moment, when Kelly looks at the wild tiger, it''s just like looking at the monster. It''s too terrible, beyond human expectations, beyond her imagination.


    Crazy tiger sneered. When he looked at Liu Qian again, he only said to himself, "young man, learn more. There are too many things you haven''t seen in the world. Don''t think you can walk sideways if you have some means."


    "Come on, let me solemnly introduce you. This, Mr. crazy tiger, is the head of crazy God mercenary regiment!"


    At this time, Carter didn''t want to make the atmosphere too bad. After all, it was enough to let the girl see what the real power was. Why insist on making things big.


    In particular, Liu Qian is still here to help Kelly. No matter what his purpose is, his heart is always good. It''s too hard. Carter is also afraid that Liu Qian will be hit crazy.


    As everyone knows, Liu Qian didn''t even have a look at this kind of childish provocation.


    Is that power?


    Liu Qian smiles. Liu Qian, who is smiling silently, stands quietly on Kelly''s side, and his "color" is indifferent.


    Sometimes, words really can''t say too much, when the arrival of seven evil innocence, it''s also a good choice to show. However, it also showed Liu Qian what kind of moral character the new mercenary regiment was, so that Liu Qian now has a lot of worries about the little guys who are going to replace the blood wolf and become the new noble in the future.


    Maybe one day you need to take time to see if these guys have the qualifications to be competent for the status and power that the blood wolf currently has!


    Kelly can''t say a word at this time. She just looks at the wild tiger in amazement. Now Kelly even believes that there is a wild tiger here. It seems that her father''s danger will be minimized.


    For a moment, Kelly was also worried about Liu Qian. She didn''t know whether Liu Qian would be hit when he saw this behind the scenes.


    After all, what Liu Qian dealt with was a gang of niggers "Hun" and "Hun". There was no comparison between Liu Qian and the so-called crazy tiger, the head of the crazy God mercenary regiment.


    Even in Kelly''s heart, a comparison has been made, that is, the difference between cloud and mud.


    Liu Qian''s image was instantly pulled to a very low level by Kelly. After all, the performance of crazy tiger was too strong.


    The atmosphere in the room was somewhat dull.


    After all, crazy tigers are very indifferent to the so-called young frivolous people. To know that their crazy God mercenary regiment can get to today''s position, it''s also wandering between life and death again and again, striving for and struggling to reach the present level.


    In other words, anyone who has such an experience will be very angry when he suddenly jumps out when facing a strong enemy and says that he is dismissive of the legendary strong enemy.


    "Well, boy, are you convinced?"


    Carter wanted to let Liu Qian go, but kuanghu didn''t think so. In his opinion, Liu Qian''s "color" would be beyond him if he didn''t teach him a lesson!


    For this kind of guy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, crazy tiger won''t be too polite, so that when he speaks, his tone is somewhat like the elder''s teaching the younger.


    Liu Qian squinted at the wild tiger who was staring at him. After the "lip" angle was slightly raised, the cigarette butt in his hand had been put out by him. At the same time, he lit another cigarette and ignored the provocation of the wild tiger.


    Huh?


    I''m not convinced!


    Crazy tiger chuckles and doesn''t care. Go crazy. You can continue to be crazy. When you see the real battle at night, you can see how crazy you are!


    Kelly is also a little worried. She takes a look at Liu Qian and takes a deep breath. Now she really wants to say, let Liu Qian go back.


    After all, it''s too dangerous to fight at night.


    If Liu Qian is rashly involved, if there is really a problem, her heart will also be very uncomfortable, after all, the cause of this matter is because of herself.


    "Well, Liu Qian, how about you --"


    Kelly and Liu Qian out of the study, some embarrassed Kelly, or dare to go to Liu Qian''s side, but when talking, after all, or some stuttering, after all, this matter, it is some difficult to say.


    After all, she first asked Liu Qian to help, and now she wants him to leave. This is really embarrassing for Kelly.


    "Let me go, right?"


    Liu Qian smiles and shrugs¡° I''m sorry, Liu Qian. Actually, I''m doing it for you. After all, the other party is too dangerous. I''m -- "


    "I understand. Thank you. At least you are a kind girl."


    "Liu Qian"


    "No, if you follow what you said, maybe Qisha is naive and dangerous. Otherwise, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll send you --"


    "No, I know the way back."


    "All right."


    With a bitter smile, Kelly watched Liu Qian step by step out of the villa and leave towards the manor. Her heart was trembling, but she didn''t know what to do. In fact, she did it for Liu Qian''s sake.


    Although she was suspected of playing tricks on others, she didn''t know how strong the frenzy mercenary regiment was at first. Now after seeing it, she knows what a frog in the well is.


    "I''m sorry, at least, I''m doing it for you --"


    With a bitter smile, Kelly went back to the villa and didn''t see Liu Qian off. She also knew that his heart must be strong. Now he must have no face.


    As everyone knows, at this time Liu Qian did not leave, but quietly strolled in the manor.


    After all, when Liu Qian came here at first, he came by car, with Kelly. Many people in the manor didn''t care that he appeared in the manor and walked around.


    However, some members of the frenzy mercenary regiment would take a look at him from time to time. They always felt that he was a bit of an eyesore.


    "Well, why don''t you say the boy is going? I''ve just been humiliated by the boss! "


    "No skin, no face!"


    "No skin, no face? No, no, I don''t think he''s convinced. He must want to see the seven evil days in the evening before he leaves. "


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Do you know how we came here at the beginning! That''s a good boy. I really think he''s a character! "


    "Maybe, after seeing the horror of qishatian tonight, this boy can understand the truth of being a man!"


    A group of members of the crazy mercenary regiment disdain to look at Liu Qian strolling in the courtyard at this time, and one by one they "show" their ironic smile. To tell you the truth, they really see too many goods like Liu Qian.


    Really can go to today''s and a few, most have become the ridiculous cannon fodder, died in the forefront.


    "Let''s have a rest first and leave enough" spirit "for the night. Although there are these bodyguards as cannon fodder, it''s better to be careful. After all, the opponent is not simple!"


    Crazy tiger also came from the villa at this time. Seeing that his group of people didn''t agree with him, he was also angry and said, "don''t forget who you are. You are crazy people. You''re not that wild boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "I see, chief!"


    After a group of people quietly looking at the crazy tiger in front of them, they didn''t say anything more.


    Although the mercenary is much worse than the real army, it is also a branch of the armed forces. They do a very good job in banning it. Satisfied with the nod of the wild tiger, see his men are to rest, this just toward the position of Liu Qian at this time looked in the past.


    Seeing that he was chatting with some "female" servants dressed as servants, he couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and saying, "I don''t know where he is, but why do you always feel that this guy seems to have met somewhere?"


    Crazy tiger shook his head, to tell the truth, from the beginning to see Liu Qian, he felt a little familiar.


    But it''s just familiar. Although Liu Qian is very handsome, the tears under his eyelids are too shocking and eye-catching. Therefore, many people only pay attention to his tears when they look at him, and they always ignore him.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was with several "female" servants, saw these pretty white "female" servants, blushing with shame, but he was happy and said, "let''s go on. I''m asking a question. You can answer it!"


    "Brother Qian, you are so annoying, frogs and hushubao. Is this a little too much?"


    "Yes, brother Qian"


    "Hum, brother Qian, you''re asking. I''m sure I can answer this time!"


    "That''s it --"


    Although there are shy "female" servants, there are also many bold people. It''s not too boring for Liu Qian to wait here for a while. At least some people know that loneliness is not. q

 Chapter 593

    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Of course, brother Qian, come on, people can''t wait. You don''t know what happened these days. We are really scared.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "Yes, yes, brother Qian, just say it. It''s good to help us relieve our boredom. If brother Qian doesn''t mind, there will be a grove here!"


    "You dare to play!"


    "Hey hey, who let brother Qian you so handsome."


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He looks at these pretty good-looking "maids" and smiles. Anyway, it''s a long night and he doesn''t want to sleep. It''s a good time to chat with them.


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly --"


    A group of "female" servant girls can''t wait for a long time. Their clothes are "eager" to try on their appearance. Some of them deliberately lower their general''s mouth, just to attract the attention of Liu Qian, a handsome man. The white "flowers" dazzle people''s eyes.


    "In other words, there was a young couple who had just been married, but the wife found that when the husband was doing something he liked, he always liked to turn off the light and never turned it on, which made the wife bored."


    "But every time she wants to turn on the light, her husband will stop her, and even threaten her wife by not doing anything. If she is scared, she will stop."


    "However, over the next year or so, they still gave birth to a big fat boy, who was very beautiful, and her husband and wife were very happy. It was with this big fat boy that night, when the wife and husband were doing good deeds, the wife could not help but turn on the light regardless of her husband''s words."


    "You say, what did the wife find out?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian deliberately pauses for a moment, and looks at these "female" servant girls in front of him with a smile.


    But his vision is more on the rest of the wild tiger and others.


    It''s good to have a rest at this time, but what''s the matter with all the rest? I''m so relieved of the seven evil spirits, and I''m not afraid of their sneak attack?


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything. After all, it was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with him.


    "What do you find, brother Qian? Is your husband a monster?"


    "Yes, or it''s the croissant!"


    Croissant?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Isn''t that a demon with a special hobby in Greek mythology? Thinking of Liu Qian here, he smiles and says, "I just heard the wife point at her husband in surprise and say," Oh, the reason why you don''t turn on the light these years is that you are using cucumbers and eggplant, oh, cake seller -- "!"


    "Cucumber and eggplant?"


    "Oh, brother Qian, you are so bad!"


    "Yes, brother Qian, isn''t that shameful?"


    A group of white servant girls were shy and could not help themselves. Of course, some of them were open-minded and bold. They only sent Qiu Bo to Liu Qian and said, "brother Qian, are you a cucumber or an eggplant?"


    Before Liu Qian, who had lit a cigarette, could answer, there was a faint and inaudible gunshot as dusk came¡° Well


    Liu Qian frowned and looked at the bodyguards in front of the door. Several servant girls also followed Liu Qian''s line of sight curiously.


    Ah!


    Several servant girls exclaimed in surprise, about to do that panic!


    "Don''t yell. It will only attract the attention of the Gunners. Keep calm and listen to brother Qian if you want to live!"


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for the girls. When he saw the bodyguards falling in the pool of blood and screaming, he was already born and stopped them. Only when he saw a few "female" servant girls looking pale at themselves, Liu Qian lowered his voice and said, "now, go to the basement to hide. Don''t come out. It''s better to wait until tomorrow morning to come out. Go! You know me better here! "


    "But brother Qian, what do you do?"


    There was a girl looking at Liu Qian with a worried look on her face.


    "Who am I when you move elder brother? Don''t forget, I have a gold hoop" stick "when you move elder brother!"


    Liu Qian had a bad smile, which made the girls feel shy. But when he thought of the current situation, he turned pale and ran away.


    But when they left, there was something strange in the hearts of the servants. Ruyi gold hoop was "stick". What was that?


    The sound of gunfire came out one after another, but it was very weak. The mufflers were used. As night fell, the bodyguards standing in the light were just like the most obvious targets. They were exposed in the sight of the shooter.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian sighed a little, not ready to move, he was waiting, after all, now seven evil genius appeared one, if now if you move, then the rest of the run how the whole, what he wants is all seven evil days!


    It has to be said that Liu Qian''s ambition is really a little big, but it is precisely such greed that meets his blood wolf''s appetite.


    "What''s the matter? Er -- "


    With a faint gunshot down, the bodyguard who rushed to the fallen Companion to check the situation, only one was shot dead before he could react!


    Such a big scene has happened in many places. It can be said that nearly 100 bodyguards employed by the "gate" in this manor have fallen down more than half at this time.


    "Get up!"


    Crazy tiger at this time suddenly a voice shout, will rest of all team members, all called up.


    It''s not that he''s awake. Maybe he doesn''t know what''s going on around the big gate.


    Nearly dozens of bodyguards died in a row. The smell of blood in that place was particularly pungent in the air. He could not find that the people of qishatian had come.


    "What''s the matter? Chief


    "Yes, it''s going to make us get up. The seven evil people don''t say they come in the early morning!"


    "Chief, it''s not good for you to make such a fuss --"


    After hearing what happened to some members of the regiment, crazy tiger would like to rush over and give them some slaps in the face. He yelled angrily, "you are not tired of deceit. Don''t you forget, damn it, how can I believe in the character of a killer organization, bastard!"¡° Head of crazy tiger, the people of qishatian are here. I just saw with my telescope that dozens of bodyguards have died. What should I do? "


    Kelly also ran out at this time, looking at the frenzied mercenary regiment in front of her in a panic. For a moment, she was also a little confused.


    "What else can we do, fight? If we don''t fight now, I''m afraid we''ll be passive next. Miss Kelly, you''d better hide with your father now, and there will be no bullets later. If you get hurt, we won''t be responsible for it!"


    Crazy tiger wry smile, opposite the front of the big lady smile, way "go quickly!"


    "But I --"


    Kelly sighed bitterly. She couldn''t help it. It was a fight. She couldn''t help at all. Staying would only add chaos.


    Crazy tiger and others watched Kelly go away. At this time, they revealed the special iron spirit of mercenaries. Crazy tiger, in particular, looked at these people coldly and solemnly and said, "give me the spirit. This may be the biggest battle in the history of our crazy mercenary regiment. Don''t let anyone drop the chain for me, OK?"


    "Yes, chief!"


    A neat low roar, full of centripetal force, unity, is the most fundamental mercenary regiment.


    If a pack of loose sand, even if they are given all the masters, how, it will not be broken one by one!


    Only by uniting and working hard together, can we confidently hand over our backs to our companions. Such mercenaries are real mercenaries!


    Only such mercenaries can play a more terrifying role than the regular army, or even the special forces, because they are not afraid of everything!


    "Be careful, the other side is a good sniper, a tong, you are responsible for looking for the position of the other side!"


    "Good commander!"


    "Tip, you are the fastest. You can only be used as bait this time!"


    It seems that the Thai youth, who was changed to be a tip, nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, commander, he didn''t shoot me!"


    After that, the tip, without waiting for the commander''s order, rushed out.


    "Look out!"


    Crazy tiger roared in the bottom of his heart, but at this moment, the other side''s sniping seemed to stop.


    Only see Tips quickly ran to a bodyguard''s side, after a look, he also took a cold breath, in the heart, no bias, this gun skill, cow!


    Without waiting for him to finish his emotion, another shot came leisurely. The tip, who had a keen sense of crisis, was in a hurry to avoid.


    However, he is not the top expert in the end. He is not at the same level as the blood wolf and the devil. But he also has his own dangerous instinct and avoids the key at the first time.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    With the spatter of blood, the tip screamed bitterly. One of his legs was broken. The feeling of bone, blood and meat mixed together was particularly dazzling and scarlet!


    "Tip"


    Crazy tiger roared, but beside him, there was a man rushing to save his comrades in arms! But just at this time, a big fat man suddenly rushed out of the big "door". This man''s fierce body shape is stronger than that of Mr. bodybuilding, and even more shocking than that of sumo wrestling. He is just a fierce bear in human shape.


    Lawless, like a running tank, he rushed towards the guy who wanted to save the tip!


    "Smash, kill you!"


    This man is like a bear, growling and growling.


    In particular, his speed, which did not match his body at all, was even more shocking and shuddering. The earth trembled as he ran.


    The mercenary who wants to come to save the tip is also a little confused. Is this, is this still human!?


    Especially the smile on the fat man''s face, just like a devil, let people''s heart produce the illusion of collapse, too terrible.


    "It''s over!"


    The other side just shot two people, a sniper, a "meat" fight, they already have the power to crush them, for a time, crazy tiger''s heart is also a burst of violent tremor.


    It seems that he was careless.


    The next ending is not difficult to imagine, even if the companion who wants to pull back little Fei is not shot by sniper, he will be crushed by the mountain like fat man!


    Not far away, looking at this scene of Liu Qian, evil spirit of the smile, slowly walked over. q

 Chapter 594

    "No, no, don''t come here, don''t come here --"


    Almost from the heart of the low roar, the mercenary who wanted to save the tip, almost in an instant, was like a mountain, the whole person like a huge "shadow" of the fat man alive under the pressure.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A miserable hum, slowly came from the fat man''s buttocks, the fat man grinned, slowly patted his buttocks and stood up.


    Then Liu Qian frowned, not to mention other members of the frenzy mercenary regiment who saw the scene.


    I can only see that the young mercenary was almost crushed into a ball of "meat" mud, blood "meat" mixed with the mercenary''s standard dress, which made it difficult for people to distinguish between the "legs" and the "legs" and the "trunk".


    The scene is extremely bloody and cruel. At a glance, it makes people feel sick.


    "No"


    A "leg" was smashed by the heavy sniper. With an angry cry, he took out his pistol and aimed at the back of the fat man''s head.


    fool!


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene in the distance, turned his head slowly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t help, it''s the battle between the mercenaries, and no other mercenaries are allowed to step in.


    This is the original rule of red, black and white. No one can break it. Besides, his blood wolf is still the leader of red!


    Only if these guys choose to withdraw from the battle, can they fight. Otherwise, the rules will be broken. This will be very bad for the future situation of the blood wolf, and it will also make the red "color" go to the top of the wind.


    Because this kind of "hand in hand" not only has the tendency of grabbing food with a tiger''s mouth, but also has the attitude of looking down on the other party. Even if he clearly means well, the other party will not accept it.


    Soldiers should have the dignity of soldiers and should not be desecrated or trampled on. Even if they use up their blood and flesh to accumulate, they should not allow their own name to be lost in their own hands!


    Bang!


    When there was a loud noise, the mercenary, who was called tip, could not wait to press his hand on the trigger. His head broke like a watermelon. It was red and white, and it flowed out with a sad look.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    no


    Tip!


    For a moment, members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, who had been huddled in the villa for fear of being "shot" by the sniper, almost started their guns aimlessly.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of charging and sniping shots, waves of bullets poured down, shooting at the fat man.


    However, the fat man didn''t mean to escape at all. He just pulled out a helmet from his back waist and put it on his head. Then he let the bullet "shoot" at his body.


    Crackling sound from time to time, standing on the side of Liu Qian, see the most clearly.


    Those bullets, basically, can''t do any harm to the fat man!


    Because his body fat and muscle "meat" condense together, which plays an extremely powerful friction role. That is to say, when these bullets pass through him, they will instantly hit the edge ball and fall innocently on the ground, which can not achieve the desired effect at all. But even so, the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment did not hesitate at all. Their guns were as if they did not want money. They aimed all their targets at the fat man with his hands on his chest and a look of disdain.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was no movement of snipers, again "shoot"!


    This time, his goal was to be a member of the madness mercenary regiment in the villa.


    In order to avoid the sniper''s attack, their people are all huddled at one side of the window. They don''t expose themselves at all. At most, they are the ones who hold the guns.


    But this shot, directly "hole" through the wall, after all, is a heavy sniper, full of power!


    Inside the wall, a member of the frenzy mercenary regiment looked at his broken stomach in horror. With a Whoa, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person knelt down on the ground directly, and his face was unbelievable and unwilling.


    They have just stepped onto the stage of the world, and they have just begun to show some "lust". Unexpectedly, just in the initial stage of this battle, they have lost their three brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the villa, Kylie in the bulletproof glass covers her cherry mouth and looks at the scene in amazement. She is completely shocked.


    Tears, but also can not stop sliding from the corner of the eye.


    Such a scene is a little too exciting and hard to accept for her.


    In the past, she always felt that such scenes should only belong to movies and special effects, but now it seems that such scenes are performed all the time in reality.


    In this world, there is light and darkness. She even feels "excited". When she is at home, the British Empire gives her enough sense of security.


    At least, her country does not have to fight every day, at least she does not have to face such a cruel side.


    But in such a situation, she had to face, even in the cruel, she still had to bear.


    "Silly girl, now, it''s too late to go --"


    Carter is also indignant. Yes, it''s too late to leave now. The battle has already started. Now the seven evil spirits are just two evil spirits. The remaining five evil spirits don''t know where to lie in ambush.


    Say go, it''s just like a dream!


    He!


    Kelly didn''t seem to understand her father''s words. A figure appeared vaguely in her telescope.


    He didn''t leave?


    Kelly looked at the road in amazement, and then quietly "smoked" the cigarette. Looking at Liu Qian in this scene, her whole body trembled.


    Are they, they are a group, he himself is a person of seven evil days?


    Otherwise, why didn''t the sniper attack him?


    For a moment, Kelly''s heart is particularly regret, she did not expect, Liu Qian''s appearance and close to himself, will be such a purpose, for a moment, Kelly''s heart is also a tremor. What''s the matter with you? Why did you call this terrible wolf home!


    At this moment, Kelly even hated Liu qianlai!


    A pair of eyes, all scarlet staring at that road, at this time looks like a leisurely walk, "lips" corner with a cigarette figure!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight it, sonima''s!"


    Crazy tiger roared, just a minute, their crazy God mercenary regiment has lost five members.


    You have to know how many of them are crazy. There are only 26 of them. This is a loss of one fifth. As a result, he is not willing to bear it!


    This battle has just begun. If it goes on, who knows if they will all be destroyed here!


    Just when he roared and wanted to rush out, and didn''t want to be suppressed like this, the fat man in the yard suddenly gave a ferocious smile and said, "it''s a bit interesting. Even we seven evil spirits who want to move, you dare to guard!"


    Bastard!


    Seeing the fat man grinning grimly, the tiger roared, grabbed two sharp machetes from one side, broke through the window and rushed towards the fat man.


    "Look out, commander!"


    Some members of the lion mercenary regiment rushed to help the lion resist the sniper''s bullets.


    However, the fat man suddenly waved, as if talking to someone.


    When the crazy tiger rushed out with them, the sound of the sniper gun didn''t ring. For a moment, the air was quiet and terrible. It seemed that there was only the cry of the crazy tiger rushing towards the fat man.


    Bang!


    However, just as the fat man tried to fight with his fist, the gunshot suddenly rang out!


    As the shooter of qishatian, he is also the eye of qishatian. Guisha is very confident in his shooting skills. After all, it''s condensed by every living life.


    Just now, through the ghost ghost under the sniper mirror, he opened his mouth wide in amazement.


    He was only surprised to see that Liu Qian, his target, was lazily holding out his hand, like a cigarette. He caught a golden "color" bomb in one hand and threw it on the ground at random.


    Especially at this time, Liu Qian turned his head and looked at him with a smile, which made him think that he had seen a ghost!


    Change places!


    Without much thought, guisha immediately turned around, ran out of the woods, ran to one side, and was ready to attack Liu Qian again!


    Huh?


    The fat man suddenly roared and said, "grass, ghost, who told you to shoot! I''m going to kill these people myself


    No one answered the fat man''s words, but the sound of the gun just alerted the crazy tiger and others at this time.


    Originally regardless of all the impact over, want to desperately crazy tiger, at this time, has returned to a calm state.


    "Go back to the villa, find the hiding point, change the heavy sniper for the heavy sniper, and kill the fat man!" He didn''t think much about it. He said hello to the people behind him. But just as they were about to retreat, he was shocked to see the wild boy, Liu Qian, whom he despised at first!


    At this time, he is walking towards here step by step. His steps are light and frivolous, just like walking in a leisurely court. His spirit is indifferent.


    He didn''t leave?


    Crazy tiger surprised to see a look after Liu Qian, but still quickly mobilize the companions around.


    Just now, he was impulsive, but he had to protect the existing power of Mademoiselle. Every power could not be wasted. It had to be used on the blade!


    Want to run?


    The fat man gave a grim smile. Although he noticed the existence of Liu Qian, he didn''t care at all!


    Everything has the ghost of a shooter. Even if this boy is good, how can he pass the sniper gun quickly? Then he will die!


    But what he cares about now is the frenzied mercenary in front of him. To get down first is his first goal!


    The fat man with a low roar, the cry, like thunder, rumbles.


    Next, I saw the fat man''s body, like a shell, moving rapidly towards the villa in front of him.


    Along with the fat man''s rapid running, the fat man''s body shakes the earth, and even Liu Qian feels it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a power type. The king of melee, whose comprehensive strength is not even weaker than tiannu, is better than the throne of death!"


    Seeing the fat man hit the villa not far away like a shell, Liu Qian looked at the fat man''s figure as if he saw a treasure, his eyes were bright. q

 Chapter 595

    Bang!


    Another sniper shot, deafening!


    The power of heavy sniping is self-evident!


    However, this time the target of this heavy sniper is still Liu Qian, but the position of the shooter has changed, but the target remains unchanged.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Come back?


    Liu Qian, with a sharp Y-shaped hand, caught the "shot" bomb in an instant. His face suddenly became cold and looked at the shooter''s location.


    what the fuck!


    Ghost ghost, like a ghost, runs away again, ready to change his position. He can''t believe it. Is Liu Qian a monster.


    Sneak attack was found, this has been intolerable, now, this "bastard" and his meow to block his offensive, really your mother, this is killing also can''t bear!


    However, although the shooter is like a fly, hovering around his ears, it''s very annoying.


    But also, in a few breaths, he can turn around and shoot in a place that is not easy to be ignored, with his strange shooting method and the means of firing cold guns from time to time.


    Liu Qian laughs. It''s a good prey, and it''s very helpful to him.


    If you can also accept it, it may not have any effect on him, but it is definitely a promotion of wisdom for the blood wolf.


    What does a qualified team need?


    War "milk" method, of course, this is only a very normal configuration, soldiers French priest, if equipped with long-range sniper, think tank, t, then the team, will increasingly tend to perfect!


    People, Liu Qian''s blood wolf, what we lack now is people!


    People are social animals. If there are more people, the sense of security will increase.


    At this time, he quickly turned around again. The ghost ghost who changed his position seemed to have no idea. He had been determined by Liu Qian to take it back.


    At this moment, he was still thinking about what kind of posture to use in the next attack, so that Liu Qian could not easily find out and "shoot" him!


    ¡­¡­


    Ow!


    A roar like a demon from hell gradually attracted Liu Qian''s attention.


    What made Liu Qian speechless was that the fat man, the fat Sha in the seven evil spirits, rushed to the outer wall of the villa with his thick skin and flesh and his invincible means in close combat.


    Even in front of him, there was no harm to him.


    This scene has even made the frenzy mercenary group despair.


    Fat Sha''s defensive power is more than amazing. It''s a warplane in metamorphosis!


    He rushed over, the whole person was like a huge iron ball. In an instant, with a loud bang, the whole wall was smashed by him, and his figure waved his fist towards the two nearest targets and smashed it.


    Just now he had the most obvious sense of his strength. A mercenary was made into "meat" mud by him. Now he waved his fist, it was thundering, lightning and thunder!


    The two mercenaries, who were closest to him and had been frightened by his posture, had no resistance at all. In a moment, they were smashed into "meat" mud by his fist!


    No¡ª¡ª


    When the low roar came, the other members of the mercenary regiment threw away their guns and replaced them with melee machetes. The dog''s "leg" dagger rushed towards pangsha like a madman.


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Some cruel laughter came from pangsha''s mouth. He looked at the new group of mercenaries in front of him with a grim smile. His hands stretched out flat!


    What''s he doing?


    Some mercenaries looked at the scene in amazement, only that they saw what the real terror of the human meat grinder was!


    Seeing this fat devil, the whole person spins rapidly. His fists, his muscles and his bones are all the most powerful "lethal" weapons. When they come across them, they are either death or injury, which is very frightening.


    Just a few collisions, the frenzy mercenary regiment, once again damaged the six generals!


    Even at this time of crazy tiger, also dare not with him, more dare not with him hard Han, because that is tantamount to death!


    Now, they understand how big the gap between the tenth and the fifth is.


    Funny, he was crazy tiger at first also ridiculed that Liu Qian, now think, this is how ridiculous.


    The other side walked over with a cigarette in his mouth, which made people uncomfortable. In short, he was very poor in beating and strode over.


    The remaining 15 members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, who had shrunk together, were also a bit silly at this time.


    What''s the situation now!


    Why did Liu Qian come here?


    Isn''t he afraid of chubby!


    Impossible, he must be very afraid, so he came, maybe he and pangsha are together!


    At this moment, the frenzy mercenary regiment almost misunderstood, just like Kelly.


    "Well?"


    Fat Sha turned his head in a flash, looked at Liu Qian who was walking step by step in surprise, and said, "kid, how do you want to be right with me?"


    Yes?


    Not the person of seven evil spirit days, that this kid still comes to do now, he is to send to death!


    He didn''t see the battle just now. Even if the frenzy mercenary regiment faced the fat devil and the ghost devil waiting for an opportunity in the dark, it was the local "chicken" that didn''t fight back against the fierce tiger. It was crushed.


    I don''t understand. What else is he doing here!


    For a moment, when kuanghu and others looked at Liu Qian, the God''s "color" became extremely complicated.


    "Don''t you withdraw from the fighting yet?"


    Liu Qian didn''t look at pangsha. Instead, he put his eyes on the frenzy mercenary regiment. With a smile, he lit the cigarette in the corner of his mouth with a lighter, and the smoke rose slowly. Out, out of the fight?


    Crazy tiger looked at Liu Qian in amazement, as if he heard the most incredible thing!


    Not only he, but also the members of a group of frenzied mercenaries around him looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    What is Liu Qian?


    What''s special about a guy who seems to be weak and weak, except for the tears under his eyelids, which are a little shocking and more attractive?


    Even the guy who was despised and ignored at first did not dare to fart, but at this time he wanted to make them withdraw from the battle. What is he? He looked down on people!


    For a moment, the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, like tigers, looked at Liu Qian with scarlet eyes and gnashed their teeth.


    Well?


    Ignore me!


    Pangsha looks at little Liu Qian strangely in front of him. It''s true that Liu Qian''s height of 1.75 meters is almost the same as that of a child in pangsha''s figure of 2.2 meters.


    "Kid, you seem to have forgotten me!"


    Some angry and funny fat shag, really do not understand, in front of Liu Qian, in the end what capital, dare to ignore him!


    "If we don''t withdraw from the fighting, we will have no chance to regret it. I can''t guarantee whether I will" step in "this fight."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, still ignoring pangsha''s scorn and coldness. Instead, he looked at the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment in front of him.


    "You really owe me a beating!"


    "Bastard, who do you despise? Even if we die, we will fight. Sorry, we will not withdraw from the fight to the death!"


    "This battle, we must finish, for the honor of our madness!"


    "Get out of here, silly" force ", do you have a part to talk about here?"


    For a moment, Liu Qian seemed to have no intention, but for the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, it was no different from insulting them. The members of the frenzy mercenary regiment hated this "Hun" boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth!


    Hearing this, Liu Qian would have beaten the other side with one blow, even if he didn''t know his mother!


    But now, Liu Qian is reluctant to give up.


    Why?


    It''s not the frenzy mercenary regiment. Even in the face of the powerful pangsha, they still didn''t step back.


    Even if they were scared and silly, they didn''t have the courage and determination to step back¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it''s moving. Liu Qian is not sure.


    "Remember what you said, fat man, you go on."


    With a shrug and a cigarette in his mouth, Liu Qian turned and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Oh!?


    I, I go on¡° I grass, who are you? Am I what you can command? "


    Pangsha is really annoyed!


    Ya''s, once or twice ignore him even if, still order him now, this Liu Qian is simply arrogant not decent.


    "I''ll screw your head off and kick it!"


    Chuisha grinned and strode toward Liu Qian.


    The ground trembled.


    But at this time, the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment didn''t make a move. Ah, kill the boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!


    Although their current situation is not optimistic, Liu Qian''s appearance and his words are just like humiliation. They are deeply engraved in the heart of the frenzy mercenary regiment, which makes their hearts hurt!


    Soldiers, no matter what they are, what they care about is honor!


    It''s the honor that the ancestors used their lives to get, and it''s the honor that they fought for over and over again. Honor can''t be trampled, even if they used their lives to fight, it can''t be trampled!


    Liu Qian, who slowly stopped, breathed a sigh and said, "it''s not that I broke the rules. I didn''t grab your task. He came to me himself."


    "Boy, I''m going to screw off your head and kick him like a ball!"


    Fat shag, like a ghost, came down from the sky. His big hand was like a PU fan. He was about to hold Liu Qian''s neck!


    At this moment, not only the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, but also the ghost ghost at this time, and even the Carter''s father "daughter" hiding in the villa, all eyes widened.


    Because the next second, Liu Qian''s head is likely to be twisted off, when the ball kicks!


    This scene, of course, will be bloody, but I don''t know why, they just want to see it. It''s a kind of final madness coming from the face of death. Maybe it''s this feeling.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head slightly, looked at the big hand like a palm fan, at the figure of the fat man who was as flexible as a monkey, and slowly raised his right "leg.".


    A side kick.


    Yes, a very simple side kick, which even a newborn child can easily make, was kicked out by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian kicked pangsha in the belly.


    But pangsha''s hand also touched Liu Qian''s hair. q

 Chapter 596

    Although at first Kelly suspected that Liu Qian might be Qi Sha Tian''s person, now pangsha wants to screw Liu Qian''s head off. This scene really has a big impact on her. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    No¡ª¡ª


    Kelly covers her mouth in amazement. She doesn''t even dare to watch.


    Liu Qian came here to help her, and even was questioned by all kinds of people, so that she once doubted him and lowered his position in her mind.


    But now Liu Qian''s performance really shocked her.


    Why stay when you can go.


    But at this time, he also gave his life to sex.


    For a moment, Kelly''s heart is also extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s not only that she feels bad, it''s estimated that all the people present should feel this way.


    Among them, kuanghu and others are the most. Although Liu Qian''s words are insulting to them.


    However, I have to admit that he is telling the truth.


    But it''s just the truth. It''s disgusting. After all, they are mercenaries. If they withdraw from the battle rashly, they will have a dirty blood on their future career.


    If we do not withdraw from the fighting, we must be prepared for the destruction of the regiment.


    It''s not a game, it''s a reality. It''s self-evident what will happen when the regiment is eliminated.


    This fool!


    For a moment, crazy tiger and others, when they saw that pangsha''s hand was about to fall on Liu Qian''s head, couldn''t help but turn their head.


    Although they are not optimistic about Liu Qian, they still shake their heads. After all, in their eyes, Liu Qian is a fool, a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ghost ghost stunned stare big eyes, through the sniper mirror in front of a scene, as if to see the ghost, dumbfounded!


    Carter stood stupidly at the window. His old face became very strange. His whole body was shaking and he almost fell to the ground.


    How can this be true!


    It''s pangsha, a super strong man with a weight of more than 300 Jin, a terrible creature like a human bear.


    What is Liu Qian?


    An ordinary person of 1.75 meters. Yes, Liu Qian''s senses are just ordinary people. Except for the tears on his face, there are basically no other characteristics.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian, who was supposed to have his head cut off, kicked a super strong man out with one foot.


    This NIMA, how can it be true!?


    However, it is the reality, which is staged in front of the public.


    Many people are surprised by this.


    "I --"


    "I NIMA, I have nothing to say!"¡° Impossible? Gudu -- "


    "I got a cursory --"


    "Fake!"


    Almost see this scene of people, are shocked shiver, this NIMA, fat Sha was kicked away?


    Or by the most unlikely person, such a scene happened in front of us, it''s a bit shocking.


    "Well?"


    Kelly heard her father''s cry and thought that something had happened. But in her heart, she still hoped that Liu Qian would not die. But when she opened her eyes and looked at the past, she almost lost her ability to think.


    Now she, like many people, is muddled.


    Just for the scene staged in the villa at this time, I was so scared that my body was shivering, like seeing ghosts and gods, I felt that I was so small.


    Liu Qian dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoes. He looked at pangsha, who was kicked away and knocked down a wall, with a contemptuous smile.


    A little silly fat Sha slowly struggled to stand up from the wall, the pain on his belly made him almost roar out.


    Why?


    It hurts!


    Ya''s you are kicked one foot to try, if someone asks like this, fat evil spirit will definitely roar at the other side, good ache!


    But such a big gap really made pangsha a little confused.


    This NIMA, he''s a little kid, kicked him out?


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination!


    Pangsha, who got up from the ground, threw himself at Liu Qian again.


    "I''ll rip your head off!"


    As like as two peas in the last routine, there was no change.


    It was also pangsha''s hand, which was about to fall on Liu Qian''s head. At this moment, pangsha understood Liu Qian''s eyes.


    That''s naked contempt, scorn, sneer and disdain!


    I don''t like you. I''m fat. I''m invincible. I''m a real land tank!


    You dwarf dare to look down on me, I''ll kill you!


    This is the biggest idea in pangsha''s heart. If he wants to "kill" Liu Qian, he must "kill" this "bastard. Today, he will not die!


    "Idiot."


    With a light, inaudible voice, Liu Qian slowly raised a leg and put it on pangsha''s belly again.


    Ow!


    There was no accident, just because he was a blood wolf!


    Even if pangsha is invincible in front of normal people, he still can''t see enough in front of the blood wolf.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Once again, why should we say again? Pangsha thought in surprise. When he knocked down a wall again, pangsha came back to himself. This NIMA is not an illusion, it''s true!


    This time, pangsha was really confused and stupid. How could NIMA be true!


    Not only he, kuanghu and other members of the mercenary regiment, but also Qi Qi swallowed his saliva and looked at the God like man foolishly, looking at him to show his divine power. Just to make light of it, they just played "trick" with applause.


    The contrast between before and after is really a little too big, just like when you saw a very ugly person, you would look down on him, slander him, or even beat him up.


    But afterwards, suddenly someone tells you that you are finished, that person is the richest man in the world!


    The emotional gap between them is huge, sudden, unacceptable and a bit beyond imagination.


    But he just put it on like this, there is no way, because in this world, there will always be miracles, there will always be a man who likes to perform miracles in other people''s field of vision, leaving a legend that belongs to him.


    "Ah


    Kelly, blinking her big eyes, swallowed her saliva, looked at her father Carter, who was also silly on one side, and said, "Baba, it''s not true, is it?"


    Often, when a miracle happens, many people''s first sense is, this NIMA, this is not true, this is absolutely not, how can there be such a counter attack in reality!


    Carter patted Kelly''s head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s true, but why do I always feel like I''m dreaming? Can I be saved?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah - your mother, damn it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it --"


    Pangsha, who was furious and roaring, got up from the ground again and rushed to Liu Qian like a madman.


    However, this time, he did not rush, but the whole person with a rotating windmill shape, rolled up a gust of wind, swept the air, strong hit!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that pangsha had changed his tactics, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing scornfully. He just opened his mouth and spat out his cigarette butt at pangsha, who was just like a shock wave.


    My eyes!


    With a cry of sadness, pangsha fell to the ground in an instant.


    He was not defeated by bullets or by a frenzied mercenary regiment, but now he is defeated by Liu Qian''s cigarette.


    This blow, really not too big.


    At this moment, pangsha even had an impulse to die. Tanima hit people. Brother, let''s not play like this. Just give face and get a punch, even if it''s just a punch!


    Obviously, Liu Qian couldn''t hear the extravagant hope in pangsha''s heart. He just looked at it and was a little silly. Seeing the madness mercenary corps, the evil spirit laughed and said, "have you withdrawn from the battle?"


    "Er --"


    Crazy tiger looked at Liu Qian foolishly. Not only he, but also many of his companions were all blushing. It''s not shyness. Big men have nothing to be shy about.


    Shame!


    Originally, the worthless Liu Qian who was humiliated by them showed his horror at this time. The contrast between the front and the back almost made the members of this group of frenzied mercenaries hate to find a way to get in.


    Shame. It''s gone to grandma NIMA''s house.


    One by one, they looked at Liu Qian as if they were facing ghosts and gods. After seeing Liu Qian''s evil smile, they didn''t even have time to think about it. They just nodded foolishly.


    "Now that you have withdrawn from the battle, can I, as a mercenary, also take over the battle from your hands?"


    Liu Qian lit another cigarette, stepped on the back of pangsha who wanted to move, tilted his head and looked at the guys in front of him. His smile became more and more evil.


    Mm-hmm¡ª¡ª


    In the face of Liu Qian''s inquiry, the frenzy mercenary regiment had almost no idea, only one way to express it.


    That is to agree, unconditionally agree with any conditions he put forward!


    Mercenaries themselves are respected by those who are strong, and those who are strong are the boss. Just like the United States today, they can wave their fists wantonly in the world. Who dares to control and who dares to ask? Is their fists hard!


    The reality is the same. Here, Liu Qian''s fist is the hardest. Naturally, he said one is one and two is two.


    "Well, I''ll take over the fight, but you --"


    Liu Qian slowly put his eyes on the crazy tiger and others.


    It''s over. Here comes the meat show!


    Just now, they humiliated Liu Qian so much. This time, it''s over. I''ll settle the accounts after autumn. This NIMA, uncle, if you don''t play like this, you can''t bear it!


    Seeing the frenzied mercenary regiment and others whose pupils suddenly contracted, Liu Qian stepped on pangsha, who still wanted to struggle to stand up, and trampled him under his feet!


    "Nervous?"


    Liu Qian looked at the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Bang!


    But at this time, the ghost who was shocked by this scene couldn''t control himself and shot!


    Medium, medium, medium!


    Kill him, we must kill this monster!


    Ghost ghost in the bottom of the heart almost in the sad roar, after all, he can guess, at this time of fat Sha in the bottom of the heart, must be wronged to death, good brother, brother this to save you!


    "Still here?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and slowly reaches out his two fingers. It seems very slow, but the speed is so fast that people are dazzled!

 Chapter 597

    There''s a crackle!


    Before everyone could see what was going on, a heavy sniper bomb had already rolled several times on the ground., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£ ¡Ü79£¬¨Œo¡Ì


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It was a bomb that exploded the tip''s "leg" at first, but now it''s stuck and dropped on the ground.


    Nima, what a fake!


    Brother, let''s play!


    For a moment, when the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment were looking at Liu Qian, they didn''t just look at the metamorphosis, it was just the evil in the metamorphosis!


    Perhaps, this adjective is not so appropriate, but he is accurate.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva came all the time, and even the scene of consternation made the members of the frenzy mercenary Corps forget that Liu Qian had not yet settled with them.


    "Hey, where are you looking? Our business is not finished yet!"


    Come on, come on!


    I only saw Liu Qian smiling at the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment. What''s his smile like? What''s his evil behavior!


    Another member of the frenzy mercenary regiment, who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Liu Qian foolishly.


    They know that this time, if you don''t die, you have to give up your skin.


    "Wait!"


    When Liu Qian wanted to say something, crazy tiger suddenly stood up!


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise and said, "tell me about it!"


    "It was my fault that I looked down on you at first. It was our crazy mercenary regiment that was blind, didn''t know heroes and didn''t pay attention to heroes. We were wrong. Thank you for saving your life. But I''m willing to bear our disrespect for you. I hope you can let my brothers go!"


    Crazy tiger took a deep breath and grinned bitterly.


    "Chief! I''ll fight against it. I''ll call him rubbish. I''ll fight against it! "


    "I''ll fight, commander. Don''t argue with me. I''m alone and I don''t have any burden. I''ll fight this!"


    "I''ll --"


    "I''m the leader of the team. Listen to me. Who''s not obedient? I''ll die here now!"


    "Head of the regiment"


    For a time, men''s moving, staged at this time, is really some people moving.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian clapped his hands slowly and said with a smile, "are you very moved?"


    Suddenly, pangsha, who heard this, scolded angrily, "I have the ability to let me go. We are fighting 300 rounds!"


    Hearing the answer, the evil spirit laughed and was not moved. Instead, he looked at the group of frenzied mercenaries who were more ugly. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "come on, don''t argue. I know you are very affectionate. Others respect me and I respect others!" At this point, Liu Qian saw that all the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment had changed their faces and turned pale.


    He couldn''t help but smile, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said, "however, we are all professional people, and I don''t embarrass you, but what you just said, to tell you the truth, is too hurtful."


    "I, Liu Qian, don''t like to haggle, but those who insult me have to pay a price!"


    The color of Liu Qian''s face suddenly became cold. At this moment, the people of the frenzy mercenary regiment only felt their legs softened, and looked at Liu Qian in horror. Their face was bloodless.


    It''s over. It''s over!


    They were a little lucky that they didn''t die in pangsha''s hands at first, but now it seems that it''s a little early.


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, they all regretted that if they had "made friends" with Liu Qian at first, how could it have been like this.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine to buy in the world. Doing is doing, saying is saying, and there is no room for regret.


    "The death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t be forgiven. Everyone beats himself 30 times and then disappears in front of me!"


    Liu Qian joked and killed his peers. They were also like-minded people. Although they looked down upon or even despised their own behavior at first, they were still interested in Liu Qian after all.


    Who told someone not to "expose" their own means at first? If they do, it must be another result.


    So, just to give them 30 slaps in the face, Liu Qian asked himself in his heart, am I too tall?


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Crazy tiger and others, who suddenly heard this, also looked at Liu Qian incredulously. They felt the hope of life in their hearts. Somehow, they became extremely excited again.


    Don''t die. Great. Don''t die!


    But they still looked at Liu Qian with some doubts and said, "what, this is just thirty mouths?"


    "Forty now!"


    Liu Qian didn''t have a good look at these guys. He wasn''t cruel enough to kill anyone.


    "Good, good - forty is forty!"


    The mad tiger laughed, and so did all the members of the mad God mercenary regiment. One by one, they felt "excited". They even looked at Liu Qian with tears in their eyes and slapped themselves in the face.


    The crackling sound can''t be heard. Maybe it''s because Liu Qian doesn''t really listen to it. One by one, it''s a desperate fan.


    Not long after, the mercenaries'' faces were swollen like pig heads, but they were happy.


    What can be more frightening than death? As long as they can not die, the future is full of infinite hope. Their road has just started. If they fall here, who will be willing!


    Not long after that, forty slaps had been slapped, and Liu Qian''s cigarette was almost finished. Ow!


    Cigarette butts hanging on the back of fat Sha, a heartrending scream came, Liu Qian can''t help smiling at this time of fat Sha.


    He has a thick skin, but he can''t stand the heat. Now he can''t move, so he can only let the cigarette end burn him.


    When a "meat" fragrance pervaded, Liu Qian could not help laughing and saying, "I don''t accept it!"


    "If you let me go, my grandfather won''t accept it. My grandfather will fight with you for 300 rounds!"


    Well?


    Just as pangsha had just finished hissing, he suddenly felt his body lightened. After he lost the shackles, he jumped up suddenly.


    Only see crazy tiger and others silly looking at him, he strange, what? Why do you look at him like that!


    Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he had already walked towards the outside. It seemed that he felt pangsha''s eyes. Liu Qian could not help but pause, turned his head, hooked his fingers to pangsha, and said, "come with me, don''t you want to fight with me for 300 rounds? I''ll have a good time with you!"


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Fat Sha is also angry, Ya of, this is pure despise, is despise him!


    For a moment, the angry pangsha caught up with Liu Qian.


    The scene of "sex" in this drama is too sudden.


    So that at this time, the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, whose faces are swollen like pig heads, are still a little confused!


    What''s more, Kelly and Carter, who put this scene into view with binoculars!


    A capital muddled "force" is floating on their heads for a long time.


    Especially when Liu Qian came to the manor, he suddenly raised his middle finger in a provocative way.


    For a time, crazy tiger and others don''t know what it means, but immediately, they understand!


    There is also a sniper, a guy who focuses on sniping and hits every shot!


    That is also the ghost ghost ghost who has more deterrent power than fat ghost, the most terrible gun god in seven ghost days!


    "He, he''s helping us!"


    "Yes, we, we blamed him at first. It''s really blind!"


    "Not only did we look away, even the seven evil spirits all looked away. Who is this man and why is he so strong?"


    Members of the frenzy mercenary regiment, like ghosts and gods, look at Liu Qian''s back when he falls over his shoulder and throws pangsha away like a sandbag. For a moment, they are filled with regret, but they are also "excited" to him.


    If one day, he has summoned, they will also stand up!


    Such a young mercenary has such great strength.


    For a moment, crazy tiger can only think of three people, the God of death, the devil, and the legendary leader of their red "color" camp, their king, the blood wolf!!!


    "I, I seem to know who he is!" Crazy tiger swallowed saliva, unexpectedly slowly toward Liu Qian''s back knelt down.


    "Chief?"


    The remaining members of the frenzy mercenary regiment did not expect that their leader would kneel down!


    There is gold under a man''s knee. How can he kneel down to his parents!


    "Don''t say it, he is my idol and the man who has saved me many times!"


    The wild tiger waved his hand and said, "he can afford to kneel down because he is a blood wolf. He is the king of our red ''color''!"


    The king was yelled out loud by the wild tiger.


    At his side, several members of the mad God mercenary regiment looked at the mad tiger in amazement, and then looked at Liu Qian''s back. For a moment, I don''t know why, they were also "excited" inexplicably.


    Who is the blood wolf? It''s a legend that never dies. It''s a hot blood journey that people yearn for. It''s an epic!


    They didn''t expect that one day they would meet the red king and the Red Legend!


    For a moment, the members of the frenzy mercenary regiment couldn''t help kneeling behind Liu Qian. They were "excited" and grateful, because that was their belief, the example of red "color", and the goal they wanted to pursue all their lives.


    Kneel down for him, just as the wild tiger said, he can afford it!


    Xu is to hear that cry, Liu Qian slowly turned his head, smile, but this smile, some evil spirit, let people tremble.


    "Ah, your grandfather is not convinced."


    Still unconvinced, pangsha turns around again and pours at Liu Qian.


    However, it seems that there is no exception to the result. Just like the original tragic frenzy mercenary regiment, now pangsha is also tragic when facing Liu Qian.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a thin figure came slowly. On his shoulder, a heavy shot was so dazzling.


    He looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said angrily, "why, why are we so targeted?"

 Chapter 598

    "For you?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said in surprise, "am I aiming at you? It seems that you two are looking for me at the beginning. It seems that I didn''t provoke you first


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian''s words, for a time, let ghost Sha and fat Sha are a little speechless.


    Yes, it was not him who provoked them from the beginning.


    It seems that what Liu Qian showed should be the demeanor of a master like him. At the beginning, it was two people who provoked Liu Qian. It seems that they were wrong in everything!


    Whether it was the ghost who shot Liu Qian first, or the fat one who crushed Liu Qian, it turned out to be tyrannized by Liu Qian later.


    It seems that from the beginning, it was both of them


    Yes, that is to say, if you were not too confident in your own strength, you would have thought that you could crush everyone, but how could you show such a strong performance in front of Liu Qian? Who knows that you have kicked the iron plate and finally put yourself into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Well, what do you want to do, kill us?"


    Ghost ghost God "color" ugly looking at Liu Qian in front of him, if let him watch fat Sha was killed by Liu Qian, this is absolutely impossible.


    Their seven brothers were originally "milk" compatriots. Although they were of different ages, they were all brothers. Their blood was thicker than water. Unless he died, he would never sit back and watch pangsha be crushed by Liu Qian.


    That''s why he stood up at this time. After all, the fierce sniping and the erratic angle didn''t play any role in Liu Qian''s life. This feeling made ghost''s heart rise an indescribable sense of defeat.


    "Kill you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the ghost in front of him and said, "do you think I''m you? Is human life a piece of grass in your eyes?"


    GUI Sha and Pang Sha, who suddenly heard this, had a look of joy on their faces. As long as they were not killed, they would still have a chance to rise.


    In this world, only when we live can we have unlimited possibilities in the future. If we die, then everything is in vain.


    "However, it seems that the people I killed are not good. It seems that sometimes human life is worse than grass."


    Liu Qian, with a smile on his lips, slowly takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting one, he squints his eyes and looks at the ghost ghost in front of him and the fat ghost he has been stepping on.


    Obviously, both of these guys are shivering!


    This NIMA, playing with people!


    Guisha and pangsha look at Liu Qian in front of them with their ugly faces. What if NIMA is fooled?


    Can you find the place again!


    For Liu Qian''s strength, they can see that this is the real master, the real tough, compared with him, they are still weak explosion.


    I don''t know that Liu Qian had his own sufferings.


    Single pick, in this world, in addition to the devil''s twin brother, it seems that no one may be his opponent.


    However, if you pick more than one, if the other side is a real master, Liu Qian''s winning rate is really not very high. It''s not illusory that two fists can''t beat four hands. It''s common for a strong master to be beaten to death.


    What''s more, qishatian is the seven brothers. Everyone has their own characteristics. They learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weak points. Their fighting power is even stronger to the extreme.


    Because they are all brothers, their performance of trust and unity is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They are more powerful than some of the more powerful groups. This is the team that can "give" their back to their brothers.


    Now Liu Qian is alone in the face of fat shag and ghost shag, crushing both of them. Liu Qian really doesn''t have much pressure, even if he doesn''t enter a violent state.


    However, if the seven brothers go together, even if Liu Qian has the ability, he can''t be defeated.


    Not to mention that four of them are good at assassinating first-class people. They have two "meat" shields and one "milk". This configuration is really hard to make. According to the game''s settings, this group is born for K. no wonder they will be killers.


    In fact, Liu Qian is also a little lucky. At least this time, he is only facing two. As long as he can accept these two, the remaining five will be broken one by one.


    What''s different from Liu Qian is that the two ghost brothers at this time are extremely ugly because they can''t understand what Liu Qian really means.


    Whether it is Liu Qian''s performance or his hand, they are very painful.


    How can a master like Liu Qian be employed by a small Carter Family? Isn''t that bullshit!


    It''s not that they look down on the Carter Family, but that the family has begun to decline in the past decade. How can a declining family go out of business to hire a super expert!


    Moreover, a master like Liu Qian, sometimes, is not really able to ask money to move.


    "Now, what do you want to do?"


    Ghost ghost God "color" ugly looking at the front of Liu Qian, and conveniently stopped want to speak fat Sha.


    Pangsha is a straight hearted man. He never knows how to talk. If he''s offending Liu Qian, not to mention the death penalty, he won''t want to run away. It''s light to have skin and flesh.


    "It''s very simple. It''s to convince you!"


    Liu Qian looked at the ghost ghost in front of him with a smile. The appearance of the evil spirit made his heart tremble.


    "I''m convinced, I''m convinced, I''m convinced --"


    Ghost evil spirit doesn''t want to, direct nod, big feeling is convinced.


    This NIMA is unconvinced can become, and this abnormal continue to work, play are played dead, how to play?


    To put it in a more embarrassing way, it is that their attack can''t break the defense against Liu Qian at all!


    "I took it too --"


    Even though pangsha is unwilling in the bottom of his heart, he is only trampled by Liu Qian with one foot. He has no chance to turn over. If he is not convinced, what else in the world can convince him!


    "I''m sorry, but maybe what I said didn''t make sense."


    Liu Qian pinched his chin and began to meditate. I''m NIMA¡ª¡ª


    Words can''t express their meaning. Brother, please make it clear. My ghost''s heart is not good. Don''t scare people!


    Even pangsha had a headache on his face. He could only lie on the ground and blow his beard.


    "In fact, my meaning is very simple. You two, submit to me and offer your loyalty to me!"


    After that, Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was the atmosphere.


    After all, it is not so easy to subdue such a rebellious man. Liu Qian has long been ready to fight a protracted war.


    If you are not convinced, you will be convinced. If you are not willing, you will be willing.


    There''s really nothing to talk about with such a guy, money and other things. To be honest, it''s really hard to move these people. After all, their accumulation over the years has been enough for them to live a luxurious life for several lives. Their view of money is just a long list of figures, and they have no concept at all.


    So, it''s really hard to move them with interests. Since interests don''t work, it''s the most direct way to fight until you are convinced!


    "What --"


    GUI Sha, who suddenly heard this, looked at Liu Qian in front of him coldly and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Not only guisha, but also pangsha is angry. The whole person is struggling at Liu Qian''s feet. He wants to stand up without saying anything. His attitude has been shown!


    Let them two brothers submit to Liu Qian, this matter, need not think at all, absolutely impossible!


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, the cigarette end in the mouth toward ghost evil spirit vomited in the past.


    Huh?


    The ghost ghost was stunned and quickly dodged, but the cigarette end was dodged. The cold wind that followed made the ghost''s face "color" change greatly. When he came back to himself, his body had already flew out sideways, like a kite flying, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Pangsha was free for a moment. The moment he stood up, he waved his fist the size of a PU fan and smashed it at Liu Qian.


    However, before he really made a fist move, his face had been slapped by an ear scraper.


    Pop!


    When a sound came, pangsha felt that his whole face had suffered a huge impact. It was as if he had been hit by a 300 horse Mercedes Benz truck at this moment. He really didn''t want to be too irritated.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, pangsha''s body fell to the ground in an instant, and his head hit the ground heavily. At this moment, pangsha only felt that his eyes were full of stars and his mind was dizzy.


    This NIMA, said to beat on beat, just like beating a child, give some face, at least we are also seven evil people!


    For a moment, pangsha, who stood up with guisha, yelled at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "if you want us seven evil spirits to surrender, I tell you, it''s impossible, unless you kill us!"


    "Yes, well, I''ll kill you. Since you can''t live to surrender, it seems good to die!" Suddenly after hearing pangsha''s manifesto, Liu Qian''s smile became more and more evil. For a while, it also made the faces of pangsha and guisha "color" change. This NIMA, man, I''ll finish!


    There was a faint regret that pangsha had let go of his bold words. With a bitter look on his face, he took a look at the ghost ghost on one side, as if to ask, what should I do? This matter!


    "We can''t submit. We ghosts will never submit to anyone. We will die if we die. Who is afraid of whom?"


    The ghost snorted heavily. At the moment when Liu Qian came to see him, there was a small left wheel in his hand. Six bullets were shot out almost in one breath.


    Sneak attack is shameful, but guisha doesn''t care. What he is good at is sneak attack!


    At the moment when the gun was fired, even pangsha looked like a ghost. You know, he didn''t know how many people there were and how many opponents there were. He didn''t pay attention to melee ability, but he was a ghost with excellent gun skills.


    Although they had the close combat power to crush the ghost, the ghost lived to the end. On the contrary, the gang all died, which is enough to show that the ghost''s sneak attack is effective!


    Because this gun is also specially made! q

 Chapter 599

    The shrapnel in the left wheel of Jing Zhi is filled with specially designed high explosive bullets.


    Although there are very few fire "medicine" that can be filled in the ammunition, we have to see what kind of fire "medicine" it is filled with. Moreover, there are countless tiny but lethal iron thorns in the fire "medicine".


    It can be said that the six bullets "shot" out, even if it is a tiger and a lion, it will be hit into a sieve in an instant, without any suspense.


    Once a bullet explodes, countless iron thorns will blow out. Although the wound is not very big, the scope is very light, and the wound will be torn very deep.


    Even if the strongest iron man comes, he will drink bitterness on the spot.


    I don''t know how many times this move has been used. Every time it has been extremely successful, it can be said that none of it has failed.


    Then, it is impossible to fail this time!


    However, at the moment when the gunshot rang out, when both ghost and fat were overjoyed, Liu Qian disappeared.


    Yes, he just disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before, very strange.


    Anyone here?


    Is it hard to be blown up?


    Obviously, this conjecture is not realistic at all, and pangsha and guisha are not stupid enough to think so, but Liu qianzhen has disappeared, like a ghost, and disappeared without a trace. This is really embarrassing for the two brothers.


    Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses, but Liu Qian doesn''t know life and death now. This makes the ghost brothers scratch their heads. Where is NIMA!


    Not far away, Kelly, who has been looking at this scene with binoculars, also looks at Liu Qian, who is standing behind the ghost ghost, with a look of panic.


    People''s speed, how can it be so fast!


    At the moment when the gun was pulled out by the ghost ghost, he had already moved. In a flash, he came to the ghost behind him. By the way, he took out a cigarette and lit one.


    It''s so calm and natural. Everything is so natural that people can''t pick out any "Mao" disease.


    Only a few of the remaining members of the frenzy mercenary regiment were stupidly watching the scene, as if they had seen ghosts and gods, and they were too frightened to support themselves.


    Even kuanghu, the head of the frenzy mercenary regiment, was unbelievable. Could this young man be a legend!?


    He is still a little unsure. After all, the legend has disappeared for a long time, gone for a long time, and has not appeared for a long time. It has become an epic myth and spread in the mercenary regiment.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of the lighter, behind the ghost.


    Huh?


    The first time, ghost evil spirit turned a head to go, even fat evil spirit also saw to come over.


    However, before they could see what was behind them, they saw that the two vamps came at a high speed, and there was no chance to escape.


    That speed is too fast, two people didn''t say anything, directly was kicked on the ground.


    Ouch!


    Big brother, can''t you kick people''s belly? Why kick people''s face! This NIMA, it seems that his speed is a little shocking!


    For a time, the hearts of the two brothers were extremely complicated. What should we do?


    This fight is definitely impossible. If it doesn''t come true, you have to surrender and give your loyalty!


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll kill you. I''m not talking about whether to accept or not."


    "And a second!"


    Liu Qian slowly stretched out his second finger, and both ghost and fat Sha watched eagerly. To tell the truth, the more people he killed, the more afraid he was of death. Maybe Liu Qian was an exception, but ghost and fat Sha were not.


    Because they know that only when they are alive can they be regarded as the real winners in life. What can they have when they are dead? A handful of dust!


    So, they don''t want to die, and they dare not!


    If they really die, the myth of seven evil spirits invincible will fall apart, and the original customized perfect form will become weak because of the loss of a sniper and a "meat" shield.


    Then, when their enemies come to them, what will the end be? Naturally, it can be imagined that two of them will die, but several of their brothers will die. This is the last thing ghost and fat Sha want to see.


    Say it!


    Ghost evil spirit and fat evil spirit throb of looking at Liu Qian, eyes Baba.


    "The second is that you submit to me. Of course, I beat you to submission!"


    Liu Qian lost his cigarette butt and slowly rolled up his sleeve. It was a real game.


    Poop!


    But at this time, the ghost ghost suddenly knelt on the ground.


    It is said that there is gold under men''s knees and their parents kneel down in heaven. If this was ancient times, there was an emperor who could kneel down. However, this is a modern society where everyone is equal. Why should we kneel down?


    This kneeling represents loyalty and loyalty!


    For a time, ghost spirit''s heart is also inexplicable, he knelt, the side of the fat evil spirit is also a face of bitterness, and finally followed ghost spirit together, knelt in front of Liu Qian.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian, who is about to roll up his sleeves and fight hard, is a little stunned.


    What happened to NIMA?


    At first, it was not clear what the vow was. Now what is the situation? It is over before it starts?


    Liu Qian is watching ghost and fat ghost. NIMA, be strong. At least let me have fun!


    If at this time the ghost ghost and fat ghost know Liu Qian''s real thoughts, I''m afraid it will not necessarily collapse in despair.


    This NIMA, fight, how to fight?


    Who will tell them how to fight?


    The speed is not as fast as others, and the strength is not as big as others. If the means are more weird than others, it can be said that Liu Qian''s performance is simply weird to the extreme, surpassing too many ghosts and evil spirits, and is not at the same level at all.


    It''s not a bloody sex, it''s not a real man, it''s a stupid force, it''s a stupid thing. People who know that they can''t do it are first-class idiots. They are stupid birds who have lost their minds.


    Unless we have the belief that we must move forward and the idea that we must sacrifice, who will do that?


    But when they knelt down, Liu Qian was stunned. Even the frenzied mercenary regiment, Carter and Kelly, were looking at the scene with a muddled face.


    At first, the ghost ghost and fat ghost who gave them endless pressure, even enough to crush them, could almost completely destroy the whole manor, so they fell!?


    Elder brother, at least you are struggling for a while, and you have come down like this. Don''t you say that our Carter Family and our frenzied mercenary regiment are all chirping in chirping? At least Liu Qian was despised by them at the beginning!


    Although Liu Qian''s strength is obvious to all, I don''t know what kind of heart is in trouble. For a moment, both crazy tiger and Carter''s father and daughter want to see a world war.


    However, it seems that such an idea is just extravagant hope.


    From a different perspective, if they change positions with the current ghost and fat ghost, then in the face of Liu Qian''s metamorphosis, oh no, when it should be evil, what should they do?


    Perhaps, it should be the best choice to lower him.


    For a moment, the people of the frenzy mercenary regiment were speechless.


    Today, they have seen what it means to have people outside the mountains and what it means to have mountains outside the mountains and heaven outside the sky.


    They are more aware of the measure of a man, the "chest" of an expert, the responsibility and weight of a man!


    Now think about what they compare with Liu Qian. At first, what qualifications did they have to despise Liu Qian for being inferior to others? For a moment, the whole group of frenzied mercenaries now hate to find a way to get in. Shame, this person has been lost to grandma''s house.


    "Will you offer your loyalty?"


    Liu Qian slowly squatted down, looking at the ghost and fat ghost kneeling in front of him, evil spirit a smile.


    No matter whether they believe it or pretend it, as long as they are down, then they can''t play any tricks in front of Liu Qian. These two guys don''t seem to be qualified.


    "Yes"


    These two words, from the mouth of two top-notch experts, when they say it, how much bitterness and unwillingness are contained in it, which ordinary people really can''t understand.


    Helpless mood, in two people''s minds a "wave" and a "wave" spread.


    In the face of such a monster, what can we do?


    "If you like, just follow me and go to your other five brothers. I''ll tell you something on the way."


    Liu Qian patted them on the shoulder, then turned around and strode out.


    GUI Sha and Pang Sha looked at each other in a complicated way. Finally, with a slight sigh, they stood up, one with a sniper gun, the other with a strong body, and followed him. They walked outside and followed Liu Qian.


    "Captain, who did you say he looked like a man at first?"¡° Yes, Captain, just now you were muttering that he is very similar to that man. I think he is so strong that that man won''t be red. "


    "Is it hard to be true?"


    For a moment, a few mercenaries whispered, but also some "Yan" envious looking at the figure that left, for a moment, the mind is more and more far away.


    "It''s not that he showed his respect for us at first. Maybe I don''t know who he is, but it seems that he is the only one in the world who will do that."


    The wild tiger gave a bitter smile and gently shook his head. The God''s "color" was full of endless regret. He said, "only he has such a" chest ". He is a real man. At the same time, he is also a legend."


    You know, when I first met Liu Qian, he was still there to bend a piece of steel plate. Now I think about it, his face is a little hot and hot, as if he had been slapped in the face, a little painful.


    "Blood wolf, he is the blood wolf, the king of our red" color "mercenaries, the God of our red" color "mercenaries, and the epic myth of our red" color "mercenaries!"


    Crazy tiger finally sighed sincerely, but then, his eyes more endless faith.


    Blood wolf, can go to this step, set a prestige, he crazy tiger the same two shoulders carrying a head, why can''t he? The same person, he believes, he can, he can!


    At this time, Kelly and Carter also came over, but when they heard the word "blood wolf", they were both stunned. q

 Chapter 600

    If the mercenary Corps is a world of its own, then the influence of this world is terrible. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Mercenary is not only a branch of arms, but also an existence with strong penetration.


    Especially in some modern societies, where there are still wars and chaos, there will be mercenaries.


    And in the world of mercenaries, there are always a few legends.


    The most influential man in legend is "blood wolf"


    Both death and the devil are inferior to the blood wolf.


    First, death is too violent and despicable, and so is the devil. Although one represents darkness and the other represents neutral white "color", they often have the same way of doing things.


    They are not like the blood wolf, no matter where they go, they can get along with everyone. Even they always feel that the blood wolf is as famous as them, but it is a shame for them.


    Why? Because the blood wolf is not as arrogant as the king of mercenaries, it can be said that he has put his dignity at the lowest level, and "mixed up" with ordinary mercenaries to fight and become famous together.


    This kind of thing happened to the blood wolf too much. It is the blood wolf who is so close to the people that left countless footprints and legends in the whole mercenary world.


    Kelly, as the eldest daughter of the Carter Family, is a lady of the family after the name "men"!


    However, whether in Britain or around the world, there are many "female" children chased by the legend of mercenaries.


    In the eyes of many people, mercenaries are often synonymous with real men. They are a group of people living in the dark corner of the world. They are also men whose blood "sex" has been brought into full play.


    But it''s just such a man who can do unparalleled damage to a "female" child. Sometimes it''s just a little "interlude", which is enough for this man to conquer the softest heart of a "female".


    "Blood wolf, he is blood wolf, he is blood wolf --"


    When Kelly arrived, she was a little "lost" for a moment when she looked at Liu Qian''s figure.


    She even went so far as to make the heads of state of many countries come to a negotiation table together with the legendary man in the world, leaving behind endless stories. The legendary man said a lot and talked about a lot of things. She even invited him to help her father through the difficulties.


    All this, for Kelly, more or less some unreal feeling, but how, he just happened, inadvertently, left countless imagination space.


    After a while, the members of the frenzied mercenary regiment who had restrained their brothers'' corpses also came to Carter''s father and daughter, who were still in shock.


    "It''s time for us to go, too, to follow that man''s steps and establish the legend of our madness. Goodbye. The task here is over. He has already done it. You can have no worries."


    Although Liu Qian exerted great pressure on him, he also "stimulated" the power of their crazy mercenaries.


    "Brothers, do you have the confidence to surpass the blood wolf?"


    "Yes"


    "Well done, you are all real men. Let''s go!"¡° Yes, chief


    Only a dozen of the remaining members of the frenzy mercenary regiment left in this way, with a touch of sadness, but also with endless firm ideas after sadness, and set out on the road.


    "Dad, I wish I were a man."


    "Why?"


    "I want to be an iron man like them, too!"


    "Oh? Ha ha - a man of iron


    "Well --"


    Carter didn''t answer Kelly''s words. He just stood in the manor silently, looking at all the devastation that had been destroyed by pangsha and guisha. His heart is still "excited" up to now, because the man saved his life.


    Maybe when he goes out of the door, he will have the capital to boast. Even his family has begun to decline.


    ¡­¡­


    "These are the two guys?"


    Thanks to a Yin''s miraculous medical treatment, he didn''t suffer from much severe trauma. He had already stood up.


    At this moment, after receiving the call from Liu Qian, the three of them had already arrived outside the manor.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Liu Qian''s standard, but that the other side is after all seven people, and they are all masters among the experts. The blood wolf is a winner and a loser, so they come.


    But tiannu is also happy to see. When he saw pangsha, his heart was warlike!


    "Yes, it''s just the two of them. However, these two guys have declared their allegiance to me now. As for whether they are true or false, tiannu, please check it!"


    Liu Qian strode to the side of a yin and saw her smile at him. Liu Qian also shrugged.


    Fury?


    Fat evil spirit and ghost evil spirit see the day anger of that moment, two people''s eyes all light up.


    "You are, blood wolf!"


    The first time, ghost ghost ghost guessed the identity of Liu Qian, but he still some can''t believe it.


    Although there is a big gap between assassins and mercenaries, one is to survive in the "dark" world, the other is to be active in the secular world and complete challenging "assassination missions" again and again.


    In fact, there is not much essential difference between the two. They both pin their heads on their "pants" belts in order to survive.


    However, for the legend of blood wolf, even in the killer world, there are still many rumors. After all, Liu Qian is a famous cross-border demon.


    Now, the guy in the second place on the underground killer world list is a pseudonym of blood wolf.


    And this is what all killers know. Therefore, it was when Liu Qian started his business as a killer in order to make money, many killers also joined the ranks of mercenaries.


    Many people want to surpass this guy, and even many people dare to assert that if it wasn''t for the huge killer organization with thousands of people, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have surpassed the past and become the first person deserving of it! It''s just that this cross-border demon, who seems to have no interest in challenging the organization with the number one killer, completely disappeared a year ago and became a real legendary man in the world of mercenaries and killers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at the ghost ghost with a smile. He was a little surprised. Could these two guys still want to seize the position they set in the world of killers?


    "It''s very nice to be you. We have no regrets to be loyal to you. After all, you are the only one in the world who can become a cross-border demon and make great achievements like you


    Ghost ghost felt that what he said was right. Although Liu Qian didn''t become the number one killer in the world, even if it was the number one killer organization, the evaluation of Liu Qian was the same. He was worthy of the number one and no one could beat him!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    After hearing a few words of cross-border demons, Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "what, are you sure you want to be loyal to me?"


    "Nonsense, who dares to challenge you alone? Isn''t that looking for abuse! Anyway, I don''t want to fight with a monster like you in the future. I can''t afford to lose. "


    Fat Sha is also laughing, but his eyes are also on the body of fury, battle bear, way "I guess not wrong, fury, you are the original blood wolf''s entourage, the black deacon in the killer world!"


    "Oh - I didn''t expect that I still have the name of black deacon. Why don''t I know?"


    Tiannu smiles and shrugs in surprise.


    "I want to challenge you now, because in my eyes, you are not worthy to be his follower, because he can only exist in the legend, you are too weak, you are not qualified!"


    When pangsha snorted, his "color" became more and more exciting.


    Killers, what is killers, kill people, play with technology, and take a challenging road.


    Challenge is not only the killer''s favorite, it is basically that many people are eager to complete the challenge to the limit of life again and again, and so are they.


    For Liu Qian, that''s what they want to challenge, but obviously, even if Liu Qian is still standing still, it will take them more than ten years to catch up with him.


    After all, there are too many legends left by him. The simplest one is that Liu Qian tried to kill a piano master who was extremely abnormal and narcissistic in his heart.


    He himself spent a lot of time honing his piano skills to the master level.


    This is a lazy challenge to the piano master, with verbal irony, coupled with his unparalleled piano skills, to defeat the piano master who is also confident in his own piano skills.


    But in the end, he didn''t kill the zither player. He just said a few words and left.


    Yes, Liu Qian didn''t do it, but the zither player finally couldn''t stand the blow Liu Qian caused him, and finally chose to swallow a gun and commit suicide.


    This matter spread out in those years, almost attracted the public outcry, for a time, the name of blood wolf, is no different.


    However, at that time, the name of blood wolf in the killer world was not blood wolf, but "verdict"!


    This is the idea of adjudication. At that time, fury was his pawn, his follower and his steward. The verdict is famous all over the world. It can be said that many killers are obsessed with being able to follow the verdict.


    Today''s pangsha is like this, not to mention him, even the ghost Sha on one side, when he looks at tiannu, his eyes are burning and hot.


    "I don''t deserve it? Try it


    With a low voice of tiannu, the whole person turned into a war machine in an instant. He just lies every day these days. He is also very bored. If there is a chance of World War I, how can he give up.


    "Come on!"


    Fat Sha is also a low roar, hurtles the day anger to erect the middle finger! q

 Chapter 601

    "Stop it


    Seeing that the atmosphere of fighting became more and more intense, Liu Qian gently frowned and stopped the two guys who wanted to fight together., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Hum!"


    Tian Nu groaned and went to one side. By the way, he put up a middle finger at the fat evil. He didn''t like you. But he lifted the fat evil one Buddha to heaven and two Buddhas out of the body. I wish I could rush to fight with him now.


    But in the end, due to Liu Qian''s face, he did not choose to do it now.


    "Now, you can go to your other five companions."


    Liu Qian looked at the ghost ghost in front of him with a smile, and saw that he looked at Liu Qian solemnly and said, "do you want to take our seven ghost days under the hands of your blood wolf mercenary regiment?"


    "No, not all of them belong to the blood wolf mercenary regiment, but I need servants!"


    Liu Qian, who narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his lips and said, "you can understand that it''s my need!"


    This may sound like nothing, but it''s definitely the best opportunity for a group of people eager to follow the verdict.


    "Go, I''ll take you now!"


    This time, it was chuisha, a tough and upright man, who took the lead in speaking. He and guisha looked at each other, and there was a faint taste of "madness" in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, but in this smile, there is some irony that can see through everything. He is not a cooked eater, and he may not be aware of the flavor contained in this smile.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    A yin and others followed Liu Qian, who knows Liu Qian is gently shaking his head, way "you can follow, but no matter what happened to the place, remember, must stay, don''t move, if you can do it, I can take you past!"


    Liu Qian said firmly, as if back in the past, as the leader of the blood wolf, in the same order to them.


    But this kind of situation, generally will not be too good, perhaps really very bad.


    For a moment, a Yin three people looked at each other. Just when a yin and others wanted to argue, Tian Nu suddenly nodded and said, "OK, we''ll listen to you!"


    "You are still good!"


    After Liu Qian patted the angry face, he led pangsha and guisha behind him and strode forward.


    "Fury


    Behind, a Yin angrily looks at Tian Nu, a pair of gnash teeth appearance.


    "Sister a Yin, don''t blame Tian nu. As you know, brother Qian is usually approachable and seldom shows this way."


    "But"


    Ah Yin wanted to say something else, but Tian Nu said, "listen to him, that''s right. Let''s go!"


    That''s true, but a Yin is still worried that every time Liu Qian''s tone becomes serious, the crisis will always accompany him, and may even affect his sex life.


    "It may be easy to conquer a person, but it is not so easy to conquer a person''s heart." Stupidly said a word without end, a Yin after hearing slightly a Zheng, immediately also understand come over, she can''t help but wry smile, followed behind stupidly and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    The manor, which covers a small area, can be seen everywhere in foreign countries, even in China.


    However, in Africa, which is not "Maoist", people who can live in the manor are not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of wealth, as well as a manifestation of strength.


    At this time, outside this manor built on the grassland and full of elegant style of Western Europe, guisha and pangsha led Liu Qian to come here.


    "Sixth, seventh!"


    After seeing guisha and pangsha, several bodyguards outside the gate came over respectfully and cautiously.


    However, what puzzled several bodyguards was what happened to the sixth and seventh masters, who always felt invincible to them. They were so black and blue that they were respectful to the young man around them.


    Is it difficult¡ª¡ª


    Can this man beat the sixth and seventh together?


    For a moment, under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards, GUI shapangsha leads Liu Qian into the manor.


    It''s just that a few bodyguards outside the gate didn''t notice that there were also three people who quietly jumped into the manor from one side, escaped all the surveillance systems and came close.


    These three people are just dull, a yin and Tian Nu!


    It''s too easy for them to avoid such a surveillance system, especially with the world''s top hackers leading the way.


    In the hall of the manor, the first five Shas of qishatian were sitting in the top five of the seven chairs.


    It seems that they are discussing the next action, or describing their vision for the future. They are all speaking some local dialect. If they are not local people, they may not understand what they are talking about.


    "Sixth, Seventh"


    Just as a few people were laughing and talking, a bodyguard outside the door suddenly spoke, very solemnly.


    "Six brothers and seven brothers are here! It looks like that old Carter has gone to see God! "


    At this time, someone stood up from his chair, but he was a middle-aged man in his forties. His Chinese tunic suit gave people a very heavy feeling, and he was kind-hearted. It was easy to give people a feeling of "spring" at the first time.


    However, under the camouflage of this layer of appearance, it is a heart that has been blacked out, a heart that has been extremely cruel. Camouflage is only camouflage after all.


    "Big brother!"


    "Mission, failed!"


    GUI Sha and Pang Sha come into Liu Qian with an evil smile. They look at each other, smile bitterly, and say something embarrassed to the middle-aged man.


    "What


    "Failed!"


    "How can it be? Are they inviting experts? Wait, who is the man behind you?"¡° Boy, give me your name


    "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant here!"


    Many members of qishatian stood up at this time, and their faces were ugly. Only one of them looked silly and cute. He was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, drooling and giggling. His appearance was the most attractive.


    "Arrogant?"


    Liu Qian was surprised. Looking at his appearance, I went. It was really arrogant.


    It''s true that Liu Qian is walking in eight character steps with a cigarette in his mouth. He looks like nobody likes him. He''s not only arrogant, but he just needs beating.


    There''s no way. In the face of such an opponent, there''s no need to pretend to be low-key. Sometimes, the consequence of being too low-key is not to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. On the contrary, it will be appropriate and will not have any good effect.


    "Wait, brothers, let''s finish!"


    Ghost ghost see some bad situation, or the first to stand up and speak, he looked at the side of the fat Sha, way "six brother, you know."


    Pangsha nodded with a bitter smile, but still knelt down in front of Liu Qian on one knee with Lao qiguisha, and bowed his head to show their submission.


    Scared!?


    Suddenly I saw the remaining five evil spirits in this scene. They were all a little silly and a little confused.


    What''s going on with NIMA!


    How can he kneel down to show loyalty? This NIMA, how can it be!


    Who the hell is this guy!


    What a jerk!


    For a moment, the remaining five evil spirits became extremely ugly. Like a devil, they stared at Liu Qian and gnashed their teeth. They wished they could swallow Liu Qian alive, eat his meat and drink his blood!


    Shame, this is the shame of chiguoguo!


    How could they have ever been treated like this and even submitted to show their loyalty? Go to hell. How could they have been able to submit to anyone? Their seven brothers have always been united and worked together!


    What does surrender mean? It''s very simple.


    All of you will no longer belong to you, but to the person you submit to, even your life!


    This is the meaning of submission, so how could the people of qishatian submit to Liu Qian!


    A nameless fire bloomed in the hearts of the five brothers.


    However, at this time, the fifth man, who is known as a fool, really seems to be a fool. His eyes are "lost" and everything is the same. The whole person drools and giggles and walks up to Liu Qian and kneels down.


    "Bastard"


    The elder Tiansha, who feels kind-hearted, suddenly gets angry and wants to rush over. However, he is grabbed by several companions around him. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him with an angry look, he looks cold and fierce.


    Their anger almost attracted Liu Qian''s mind in the past, but when Liu Qian looked at the silly old five, he felt a sense of fear in his heart! This guy is totally different from the fool he disguises. He is very dangerous!


    As soon as this idea rose, Liu Qian was impressively prepared to deal with it. Just as he was prepared to deal with it, this evil spirit suddenly launched an attack at this time.


    His weapon is a sharp claw suddenly released from his wrist, which is similar to the devil''s claw. If you are ordinary people, you may not be able to stop it at all. After all, it''s too sudden, especially the congenital impression of Chi Sha.


    After all, most people''s senses are like this. They are preconceived. Whoever comes first is naturally good.


    Many times, such senses can''t be erased at all. It''s just like the huanzhu in those years. Even if she is a good person and kind-hearted in reality, her life is not very good and difficult because of the influence of Rong.


    There are so many such examples. At this time, Chi Sha feels like this.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s strong feelings, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have felt the difference.


    After all, his acting skills are really extraordinary. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, and many ideas in people''s hearts will be transmitted from the eyes.


    But even at this time, when Chi Sha was attacking, his "color" didn''t change at all. He still looked like a fool without any difference, as if he was really just a fool.


    This acting skill is just against the sky, even if he goes to the Oscar, it is estimated that he will win the honor of the film king.


    But his attack came very quickly. Liu Qian, who had been psychologically prepared for the attack, was also in good order. After one sidestep, he dodged the attack, and at the same time, he punched Chi Sha in the belly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chi Sha was blown out almost in an instant, but the ghost Sha and fat Sha on one side also took action, and the other four Sha also jumped at Liu Qian. q

 Chapter 602

    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian took a deep breath and quickly stepped back for more than a dozen steps. He didn''t stop until he stepped back to the "door" of the hall. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At this time, seven evil days have been combined!


    Looking at him with common hatred, in addition to the ghost Sha and fat Sha agreed with him at the beginning, the other five brothers were all staring at him, hoping to rush over and tear him up now!


    Tian Sha, di Sha, Shen Sha, Mo Sha, Chi Sha, GUI Sha, pangsha, this is the real lineup of Qi Sha Tian, strong!


    Boss, be kind and take charge of everything. Second military division, assist. As a strong representative of the old three assassins, obliteration is almost omnipotent. Crazy, acting first-class, inadvertently, kill the enemy.


    Ghost ghost, shooting skills, world-class standard, fat ghost, melee combat, real T "meat" shield.


    Due to the agreement with Liu Qian, guisha and pangsha won''t speak out. Their hearts have completely belonged to Liu Qian. After all, kneeling down in front of their brothers has explained everything.


    After all, it may be easy to conquer a person, just as dull said, but it is not easy to conquer a person''s heart.


    Especially, it''s more difficult for a rebellious person like qishatian to conquer!


    Liu Qian, with this idea in his mind, smiles and looks at the group of people in front of him. The "color" of God becomes cold in an instant, and a cold "color" occupies his heart in an instant.


    He also wants to challenge the seven brothers who are praised by the twin brothers of the devil!


    "The two of them have submitted to me, so the next five of you are. My idea is very simple. If you don''t agree, I''ll beat you to surrender!"


    This is a bit rampant, especially in front of a group of experts. It''s a bit of a sense of overindulgence.


    However, the key words came from Liu Qian''s mouth, because he was a blood wolf, a legend!


    "Hum, it''s interesting. I don''t care whether they choose to be loyal to you or not. Now, I''ll let you die!"


    However, since you can conquer both the ghost and the earth, it means that your strength has surpassed that of each of us, so now -- "


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    The ground evil spirit slanted one eye side of ghost evil spirit and fat evil spirit, if have thought a way "you, should not to brother, also produce two hearts!"


    Fat Sha''s face was embarrassed, but ghost Sha opened his mouth. He said, "I''m loyal to him. He said that he wants to conquer all of us, so we don''t have to hide anything. We can go on as we go on!"


    "Oh?"


    All the five brothers turned their heads and looked at GUI Sha and pangsha.


    At this time, pangsha and guisha are in a bit of a dilemma, but there is no way. Since they have made a good choice, they should accept it as a man.


    What''s more, it''s a verdict. It''s a dream for many people to be his follower.


    It''s not the best proof of tiannu''s reputation!


    Basically, few people aim to surpass the ruling. After all, what the ruling does can only be regarded as legendary. It''s too terrifying and frightening to compare¡° In that case, let''s start! "


    Tiansha snorted coldly. He was very angry at the actions of guisha and pangsha. However, he had to wait until he killed Liu Qian.


    They are brothers, even if they are brothers who make mistakes!?


    Brothers should face together, brothers together, break gold!


    Even if it''s wrong and needs to face the world, brothers will stand up and fight together, without any complaints.


    At this time, the source of all this was classified by the five brothers as Liu Qian. As long as Liu Qian died, all things would be solved naturally.


    "Wait."


    Evil spirit smile of Liu Qian, slowly raised his head, at this moment, his eyes have become scarlet.


    It''s just different from violent walking that his body didn''t twist and didn''t reach that level.


    Violent walking needs to be "stimulated" and emotional to a certain extent. If it''s really a violent walking, then Liu Qian can''t guarantee whether he is accepting people or killing them!


    Liu Qian tried his best not to let himself choose to enter the state of rampage. Therefore, at this moment, Liu Qian chose the edge of rampage.


    Fingernails in both hands are still growing like sickles, accompanied by Liu Qian''s posture of inviting battle.


    After looking at each other, the seven brothers nodded their heads and went to Liu Qian in three directions.


    In front of Liu Qian, it was the infatuated spirit who attacked him at first. He just looked at Liu Qian with a silly smile, and it seemed that there was no harm at all.


    On both sides of Liu Qian, there is a team of Tiansha, Disha, guisha, and the other team is shensha, morsha and pangsha!


    Seven people, three directions, together, split Liu Qian''s focus in an instant.


    Liu Qian, who frowned, knew that it would not be easy to fight this battle, and that it was not even as easy as that year when he had a "fight" with the devil''s twin brother.


    "Kill"


    What an earth shaking roar, almost cut the sky, rushed to the night sky.


    When the seven brothers attacked together, everyone had a different attitude of attack.


    Almost at this moment, the fists and feet were displayed incisively and vividly, and all of the seven men''s offensives fell on Liu Qian in an instant.


    get the hell out of here!


    However, Liu Qian is not a bully either. Liu Qian, who kicks the evil spirit out with one kick, kicks the evil spirit out with one side kick, and kicks the evil spirit out with another elbow stroke.


    However, the remaining four evil attacks hit Liu Qian at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the attack of four successive attacks is just the beginning. The three brothers who have just been shot out come again. Although Liu Qian''s fists and feet are very heavy, their physical quality is not good, and they can''t be killed with one blow!


    Not far away from the door, ah Yin, who saw this scene, rushed to his feet and dragged Liu Qian back. Her mouth was even more murmuring "husband, I''m coming --"


    But the next moment, tiannu grabbed a silver, God "color" ugly, way "don''t you go!"


    "Why!? He is my husband. Why can''t I go? Even if I die, I will die with him! "


    Ah Yin said with firm eyes.


    Tiannu had a headache for a moment. At this moment, he said, "you can''t go, you will only hurt him!"


    Ah Yin was stunned. She was not a fool. Seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, she was attacked by the seven brothers. They almost covered all the weak points of Liu Qian. The seven brothers smashed Liu Qian with more and more ferocious means, and they didn''t keep a hand.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have disappeared under such an offensive.


    Liu Qian, the only one, has persisted for such a long time, and blood has been flowing down his lips.


    It can be said that the attack of the seven brothers was terrible, although this attack did not use any weapons.


    But when a man is strong, he can be a weapon all over his body, especially that Chisha is the most ferocious. A tooth in his mouth has become his sharp weapon, biting Liu Qian''s "leg" to death.


    When he did this, the remaining six brothers, when they saw that Liu Qian''s physical quality was much better than them, also suppressed Liu Qian one by one, so that he could not struggle out. Everyone, no matter their teeth or fists, was crazy to fly towards the suppressed Liu Qian at this time.


    When tiannu saw that the seven men had completely suppressed Liu Qian like a raging beast, his body was shaking. If he had been, he would not have fallen under such an attack.


    There are endless worries in the stupefied God "Se", but he believes that Liu Qian must be able to create miracles, because that guy is the creator of miracles.


    Only a Yin''s worries turned into tears.


    She can clearly feel that Liu Qian is not dead at this time, he will not die, let alone die here.


    However, Liu Qian is also very uncomfortable now.


    Just ask, even if it''s a fight between ordinary people, a guy who can single out three or four will be crushed by seven people in an instant and have no power to fight back. He has to bear the bite and smash of these people. The consequences can be imagined.


    The attack of the seven brothers is not fierce.


    There is no need for verbal communication at all. The seven brothers of a mother''s compatriots are interlinked. With one look, they can quickly understand each other''s thoughts.


    Therefore, their joint attack power seems useless, but at the critical moment, it can make any master fall into despair.


    It is also by virtue of this some rogue, but extremely effective attack, died in front of the seven brothers of the master, unknown!


    Even at this time ghost ghost and fat ghost, is also a face of embarrassment, but around is so, they still use the full strength.


    Although the object is the object of their loyalty, after all, Liu Qian had given the death order, this attack, we should do our best!


    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    Just when the seven brothers thought that their bodies were constantly shaking and Liu Qian, who was carrying seven people on his shoulders, could not hold on, suddenly a sneer came from Liu Qian''s "lip" corner. What''s going on?


    The seven brothers were stunned and looked at Liu Qian one by one.


    His waist almost bent down in an instant. At the same time, the neck that he was killed and broken by shensha was also raised high at this time.


    What''s more strange to Tiansha is that Liu Qian''s original short hair directly reached his waist at this time and danced with the wind.


    In particular, his dark hair almost turned into a bloody look, which made his heart throb.


    What''s going on?


    For a time, the seven brothers were also a little shocked. What''s the matter!


    However, without waiting for them to think about it, suddenly, a huge force burst out from Liu Qian''s body almost instantaneously. Even though they held Liu Qian tightly, they were still unstoppable. q

 Chapter 603

    In an instant, the seven brothers were like a pumpkin grenade that burst out in an instant. They scattered and fell heavily on the ground. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Looking at Liu Qian at this time, his long red hair is scattered around his waist. On his beautiful face, two tears are particularly striking. Coupled with his strong figure, he is just like Athena''s golden saint fighter, giving people a kind of "gorgeous" feeling.


    Although he didn''t have the holy robe on him, he just went there for a stop, and an incomparable aura of enchantment came out naturally.


    This time, he is no longer like he used to be, but this time, he is more like a man.


    His mind, almost all in his own control, but the same, now Liu Qian, also control the power of the rampage.


    This kind of promotion, even Liu Qian is a bit unexpected, but it is this kind of promotion, which is also the biggest increase for Liu Qian.


    Of course, if there is a careful person, he will be able to see the string of Buddhist beads on Liu Qian''s wrist. At this time, the light fluorescence is flickering, but it is precisely it that helps Liu Qian suppress the violent atmosphere in his body, so that he can soberly control his own strength.


    go ballistic?


    What is a violent walk? A violent walk is to kill all the living beings in front of you in a crazy way without any consciousness.


    After the rampage, not afraid of pain, not afraid of life and death, there is only a never-ending killing heart.


    Such a person is undoubtedly terrible. However, when a person in such a state controls his intelligence and all his actions, his strength can be more than tripled.


    It''s a very terrible promotion, frightening, frightening!


    Liu Qian''s long, airless, red hair fluttered gently, accompanied by a lit cigarette and a faint rise of smoke. With a smile of evil spirit, he said, "have you had enough?"


    Sure enough!


    This is the real blood wolf, it''s him, it''s him, it''s him!


    Fat evil spirit and ghost evil spirit''s heart, suddenly tremble, this is the real blood wolf, this is the blood wolf that can conquer their brothers two people willing to work hard.


    Qi Sha Tian, who suddenly stood up from the ground, looked at Liu Qian in front of him one by one and came together cautiously.


    This time, qishatian was no longer playing tricks, no longer joking, no longer being guided by anger.


    This time, seven evil spirit days are ready to use the real technique of attack, to kill the blood wolf in front of!


    After looking at each other, the seven brothers with this idea all understood each other''s mind. The real art of joint attack should also be revealed at this time.


    "Not yet! Now, let you see the real strength of our seven evil days


    Tiansha roared. With his roar, seven brothers acted at the same time. It was as if they were one person. Everyone had an unimaginable ability to obey. It was as if they were just a part of Tiansha''s body.


    I only saw that Tiansha suddenly jumped up in the air. Disha jumped up in a hurry and covered Tiansha''s "chest" with both hands and feet in the way of upside down. The whole person stuck to Tiansha''s body.


    But it seems that it''s not over yet. The two brothers of shensha and Mosha are like their legs. They rush to the feet of Tiansha who is about to land. The two brothers instantly embrace the two legs of Tiansha, just like the six gods of transformers, forming the two legs of Tiansha by themselves. Fat Sha and Chi Sha also acted at the same time and turned into two arms of Tian Sha, but the strong fat Sha became Tian Sha''s right fist.


    Only the ghost ghost was left, but it was a sudden jump. The highest one jumped, with two short cannons in both hands and kneeling on the neck of Tiansha. At this moment, qishatian was the real qishatian, the real combination magic.


    On single choice, at this time the seven evil days can be called almost invincible!


    And that''s why they are qualified to be rated as good opponents by the devil''s twin brothers. Otherwise, with their actions, the devil''s twin brothers will still ignore it.


    Liu Qian looked at the shape strangely and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    In fact, the inspiration of the combination of the four gods of death comes from the combination of the seven evil spirits.


    After all, such a combination of art, really terrible, especially with such a person, is even more powerful to make people feel cold.


    Although now seven people have been together, their speed will be reduced. On the contrary, because of the reason of fitness and years of coordinated exercise, their speed is more than twice that of ordinary people.


    It''s true that Qi Sha Tian is a real monster now that he has reached the goal of action, intelligence, strength and defense!


    "Oh --"


    Seeing the appearance of qishatian, Liu Qian laughs contemptuously. With his keen vision, Liu Qian finds at least three flaws in qishatian.


    As long as these three flaws are broken one by one, then the nearly five meter high qishatian, like the God of war, will naturally break without breaking.


    But just as Liu Qian was about to take action, he was surprised to find that in his hands, he did not know when, he held a huge two handed broadsword.


    In the same way, Chisha''s hand was also holding a huge shield more than two meters high. On the shield, countless sharp barbs appeared, dazzling like a needle.


    Extremely strong attack, combined with extremely strong defense, this is the biggest reliance of seven evil days.


    Even in the face of the army, they still want to fight, even in the face of tanks, in the face of bullets, they are still fearless!


    Just a look at the past, now seven evil days suddenly give Liu Qian a kind of a ride when thousands of consternation!


    Even the three flaws that had been exposed in his eyes had been perfectly eliminated after the weapon shield came out.


    "Since you want to subdue me and other seven evil days, then you have to show your real skills. If you don''t have real skills and accidentally die under our sword, I''m sorry. It only shows that you are not strong enough!"


    Tian Sha gave a grim smile. He was very angry at Liu Qian, who was still confident and smiling even after seeing them fight together. Man, we have to have a degree to pretend that we are forced!


    You know, the seven brothers, even the four of death, are not their rivals. However, they don''t have the "Yin" damage of death and dare not collide with them easily.


    After all, seven evil days less than one person, it is not called seven evil days, so they are fighting a war of confidence.


    Today, to deal with Liu Qian, Qi Sha Tian is sure. If seven can''t crush one, then they don''t have to "mix" in the world of killers any more. Shame. In the future, if you are taking on a task, the employer will say, "what, you are the seven evil spirits who can''t even do one of them?"?


    If you think about it, it''s all a shame. Therefore, at this time, Tiansha and others will never let this shame appear in the world. As for the failed task, after Liu Qian is solved, Tiansha will personally go there and send Carter to the west to see his God!


    Seven evil days, no failure!


    "Well, then, come on."


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly took out two daggers from his back. Although his trust in nails was higher than that of daggers, after all, daggers were used more smoothly, which also made him feel more like a person.


    Violent walking, without using weapons, is purely based on its own explosive power. This kind of attack may be very fierce, but it also causes great trauma to itself. If weapons are used, then the trauma can be reduced to the minimum by Liu Qian.


    "Kill


    The day evil spirit a low roar, a person controls six brothers, the decree forbids, along with his low roar spreads, seven evil spirit days move.


    Like a transformer, he pounced on Liu Qian. All kinds of killing actions were like real people. They were not only "forced" but also more powerful!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the seven evil days that had moved, Liu Qian also moved.


    However, his speed is faster and his means are more fierce.


    Liu Qian''s dagger had cut off the tendons of the foot of the evil spirit at the big "leg" on the right side of the seven evil spirits'' heaven!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The evil spirit pain of roar a, foot tendon a break, he is already can''t move, can only rely on the strong willpower to stand.


    He could not implicate his brother, which made his heart extremely uncomfortable, but he still stood upright.


    As a matter of fact, standing like this, he was like a target, exposed under the gun of a sharpshooter who loved to shoot.


    "Devil


    Tiansha gave a low roar, but he let the devil loose his "leg" quickly, cooperated with the shensha, and quickly turned his body, but the devil held his big "leg" again, so that the giant didn''t fall down at all.


    Liu Qian spat out the blood on the dagger slowly. He looked at it like a man, and looked at his seven evil spirits.


    To tell the truth, even Liu Qian himself admired the seven brothers.


    The hamstring is more important than the bone. It is the foundation to support whether a person can stand up or not. Now the hamstring of Mosha''s foot has broken, but he is still standing straight. This is enough to show the toughness of the seven brothers.


    All of them were real men, but the more so, Liu Qianyue wanted to take the seven brothers into his pocket.


    Because he can see that the possibility of betrayal of such a person after being accepted is reduced to a terrible level.


    "Well done, then, I''m going on!" Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, disappeared like a wind.


    No!


    Liu Qian''s speed is too fast, and the world''s martial arts can''t be broken. Liu Qian''s speed has surpassed all of them, and even beyond their eyes to catch the traces of their opponents. So it has become wishful thinking to think about fighting.


    What should I do?


    For a moment, the seven brothers are also eager to get up, this speed, or people?


    The seven brothers have seen the strange things that Liu Qian broke out. Even the present Tiansha have no doubt why Lao Liu and Lao Qi should submit to him. q

 Chapter 604

    Bang!


    With a roar, shensha was kicked out by Liu Qian. Chi Sha''s shield didn''t have time to stop him. At this time, like a transformer, Qi Sha Tian lost a leg and fell down. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Shensha, who had fallen to the ground, was unwilling to get up, but his chest was extremely painful, and his face was distorted from the piercing of his heart.


    Ah!


    A roar came, shensha insisted to get up from the ground, and rushed to this side with a low roar, but he still came, Liu Qian has quietly appeared in front of him.


    Liu Qian, with a smile on his lips, suddenly stops. At the same time, a dagger nods to the shensha cut from his neck. Liu Qian slowly steps back to avoid the attack of shensha.


    Huh?


    Shensha was stunned for a moment, and continued to change his moves. His body suddenly stabbed forward and attacked again!


    But to shensha''s dismay, Liu Qian still looked at him as if he were a prey, staring at him and laughing.


    Is he not defensive?


    Or, for him, his attack doesn''t break the defense at all!


    Think of here even god evil spirit can''t help a burst of consternation, how possible!?


    Even among the seven brothers, he has the strongest attack. He is even more powerful than chuisha, who has thick skin and flesh!


    A change move, so that god evil almost in an instant has rushed to Liu Qian in front of the idea just now, but also in the light of lightning between the completion.


    Bang!


    It was also a loud noise. Shensha didn''t even stick to Liu Qian''s clothes. He was kicked out by Liu Qian in an instant.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Such a scene was unbelievable to Shen Sha Lao. He even felt that the rhythm was beyond his imagination.


    He is a top-notch assassin. His melee fighting ability is the world''s first-class level. But even if he is super first-class, he doesn''t have any backhand power in the face of Liu Qian.


    Even shensha couldn''t believe that if Liu Qian didn''t come to accept them, he would be torn to pieces.


    Shensha has no doubt about this. He knows that Liu Qian can do it.


    However, this foot made him feel bad as well. His whole body seemed to fall apart, and the feeling of weakness almost made him collapse.


    But this is not the most torture. What makes him feel unbearable is that when his head also falls to the ground, his eyes turn black and he faints. He even has no chance to resist.


    It can be said that today''s shensha is the same as the "meat" of fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered.


    Liu Qian slowly turned his head and took a look at the other six evil spirits who had just got up from the ground. After the evil spirit laughed, he walked towards shensha step by step under the gaze of six people.


    What is he doing?


    Murder! Six evil spirit''s in the heart immediately follow to suddenly one Zhan, can''t, absolutely can''t!


    Almost did not want to think, at this time of the six evil, even if Liu Qian has been convinced by the fat evil and ghost evil, at this time is also like crazy, toward Liu Qian.


    Even if the devil''s foot tendon is cut off, they still climb over at this time. They will never sit back and watch any brother fall into the crisis of death. This is the feeling that blood is thicker than water. Even if they use their life, they should protect each other!


    However, before they rushed over, Liu Qian had picked up the shensha on the ground.


    Blood red "color" under the eyes, Liu Qian took another look behind him, quickly stopped the pace of seven evil days, evil spirit of smile.


    Gudong!


    This smile, let six evil spirit''s in the heart suddenly heave up a very bad premonition.


    Even pangsha and guisha were stunned. Could the blood wolf really kill their brother?


    No, it''s impossible. What he promised was that he would accept Qi Sha Tian and never kill anyone in vain.


    However, Liu Qian''s evil spirit, his fierce and resolute attitude in his rebellious behavior, let alone let him kill shensha. It is estimated that his brothers will not be able to run away.


    This is the wolf''s sex, and the man in front of him is a real wolf!


    Ignoring these people''s "random" thinking, Liu Qian drew his fingers together to form a sword, and suddenly found a little bit in shensha''s heart. There was a very important degree, which was called "mengming" acupoint. Basically, as long as it was not the degree of shock, he would wake up under a little bit.


    Huh?


    Some "fans" wake up, Shen Sha, surprised to see the blood wolf Liu Qian who picked him up. Shen "Se" is still a little surprised. What''s the matter?


    However, it did not seem to wait for him to answer. Liu Qian gave him an evil smile and said "goodbye!"


    Oh!?


    bye-bye?!?


    God evil spirit Zheng for a while, immediately he felt a pain in the belly, the whole person is a kick by Liu Qian, directly flew out.


    "Old three!"


    "Third brother!"


    There was a low roar. Before shensha could figure out what was going on, he was kicked out by Liu Qian again. Although he was hugged by pangsha, he still fainted in front of his eyes.


    At the moment when I was dizzy, shensha''s head was still a little confused. What''s the matter? Who are you, man? I don''t know you!


    However, now he has been dizzy, even if you want to ask, you have to wait for soberness to speak.


    At this time, the remaining six brothers of qishatian had already protected the confused shensha behind them. Each of them was staring at Liu Qian, who was walking step by step in front of him.


    "Go on."


    Without too many words, Liu Qian slowly flew two blood red daggers in his hands and rushed towards the brothers in front of him again. The speed was very fast, like a meteorite falling from the sky, mixed with the momentum of indomitable. The daggers in his hands turned into two red "color" cold awns. Chi Sha, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, gave a low roar. His two knives collided with Liu Qian in an instant.


    Single choice, as Liu Qian said at the beginning, no matter who the opponent is, even the God of death or the devil, can''t bear too much attack in his hands, let alone a fool!?


    "Stop me, you don''t have the capital yet!"


    Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, a no technical content of the side kick, will Chi Sha kick fly out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spit out of the Chi Sha, lying on the ground, looking at this time of Liu Qian face unwilling.


    He can''t even believe that Liu Qian, who was beaten by his brothers at first and had no fighting power, broke out such evil power at this time.


    It''s just a few moves. He''s already damaged the three brothers of qishatian.


    Mengsha''s hamstring was broken and he was lying on the ground. Just a pistol could easily kill him. Shensha was dizzy and didn''t wake up. Now it''s his turn. Liu Qian kicked three ribs off in a flash, and even one of them had been thrust into his internal organs. His strength in the war was extremely weak and didn''t play much role.


    Even Chisha dares to say that before long, Liu Qian will break up their brothers individually, and there will be no suspense.


    This result, more or less, makes Chisha a little bit confused. The gap between the front and the back is too big, which is a bit beyond his imagination.


    "I admit, you are really strong, strong enough to crush us, but we qishatian don''t mean to be subdued just because we are subdued. Come out with your real skills, we are here!"


    Tiansha stood up at this time, and he was unwilling to look at Liu Qian.


    Think of him as the eldest of the seven evil spirits, the real decision maker, who controls all the power of life and death of the seven evil spirits, and the eldest of the seven brothers!


    Now he has met Liu Qian. To tell the truth, at the beginning, he had great confidence to kill Liu Qian. Even when the seven brothers really fit together, he also believed that it would be easy to crush Liu Qian.


    But now it seems that it''s a little taken for granted.


    "Come again?"


    Liu Qian laughed when he heard this.


    He can see that these brothers are not reconciled in their eyes, but so what!


    "If I want to, do you think you''ll have another chance?"


    With these words, Liu Qian pulled a chair from one side and sat on it with a golden sword. After lighting a cigarette, he looked at the seven evil people in front of him with a smile. There was a touch of wisdom in the "color" of God.


    what!?


    Seven Sha days of a few people Zheng for a while, but at this time, let eldest brother day Sha more surprised is, old six old seven, that is fat Sha and ghost Sha, at this time slowly lost the weapon in hand, walked toward Liu Qian.


    What''s going on with NIMA!


    Really, I''m impressed, aren''t I kidding?


    Only see fat Sha and ghost Sha, quietly standing behind Liu Qian, hands "cross" fork in the belly, God "color" some helpless looking at his brothers, wry smile shaking his head¡° Elder brother, he''s right. If he doesn''t love talent, I''m afraid it''s impossible for our brothers to come back alive. Then there won''t be a so-called combination of seven evil spirits, let alone a combination of seven evil spirits. "


    "Yes, elder brother and second brother, if our two brothers are gone, and we lose our long-distance and fist, will we still be qishatian?"


    "Also, I know that I am stupid and straight, but I am not stupid. Qishatian has come to this stage by the unity of our seven brothers. But I find that over the years, elder brother, you have really become too many."


    "In the past, no matter what the task was, our seven brothers never slacked off. But what have you done in recent years?"


    Fat evil spirit and ghost evil spirit, suddenly the vision fiercely looked to the sky evil spirit.


    Liu Qian gently frowned, but he didn''t say anything, just continued to look.


    As he said, if Liu didn''t move his heart to love talents, does qishatian still have the chance to fight him fairly?


    Naturally, the answer is impossible. If Liu Qian really wanted to kill people one by one, he would have already destroyed the seven evil days.


    The three people on the ground are the best examples! q

 Chapter 605

    Fat evil spirit and ghost evil spirit, the voice of questioning, as if head "stick" drink, hard hit in the head of the day evil spirit.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Tiansha only felt that his head was swollen and uncomfortable, but he was more angry!


    "Yes, over the years, I''ve been addicted to the game of power. I know that every day I wake up three times and ask myself, is that right?"


    "Let''s not say anything else, our status of qishatian is already very high. It''s really hard to surpass the front teams. Every team comes up after the experience of blood and fire. The weak and speculators can''t come up to this step, but we come up!"


    "Is there anything we are not satisfied with today? Yes, I admit that I am also greedy and greedy. I wish I could surpass the "verdict" and become a man like God


    "But, I know, I don''t have that qualification, even our seven brothers don''t have that qualification, not to mention us, even the guy in the third place


    "Because of countless people pouring into the business of killers, everyone''s goal is not to be the first, but to become the vassal of the verdict. Follow him to do what the real killers really should do!"


    "However, there is only one verdict in the world, and he has only one servant, that is fury."


    "Without hope, why do I struggle? Why don''t I take my brothers with me to do the last few simple businesses and retire to live a peaceful life."


    "It''s not very good for us to live a good life, what are we looking for and what are we looking for when we''ve lost our old" excitement "


    "Is it wrong for me to do so?"


    The day evil spirit a voice of the idea in his heart all low roar out, this moment, his eyes all become blood red.


    It''s not only him, but also the Disha around him. The Chisha who slowly gets up from the ground is also like this. The magic Sha who has been cut off the tendons of his feet also uses some bloody means to connect the tendons of his feet. But his eyes, like several brothers, are extremely red.


    "Except the verdict, no one wants us to be loyal in this life. We are seven evil spirits and will never surrender!"


    "Forever! no Minister! "I''ll take it


    The four brothers roared. Except for shensha, who was still in a coma, he didn''t wake up. Basically, the remaining four brothers were all on the United Front.


    Even if they want to be fraternal with the two brothers, guisha and pangsha, they are willing to do so, because they can''t allow betrayal to happen to themselves. It''s unforgivable!


    go ballistic?


    Liu Qian looked at the Tiansha and others in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that these people would also reach the stage of violent walk after they became emotional. However, their violent walk seemed to be aimed at "sex", not like their original, obliterating everything and being reckless.


    Their bodies can''t support them to do so much, but it''s like this. There are four people in qishatian who can go away. This is also an absolutely amazing force.


    However, what makes Liu Qian even more confused is that his two brothers, pangsha and guisha, are red in their eyes at this time. Each of them seems to have a layer of invisible breath, which is in general bloom and shows their extraordinary.


    I''m NIMA! Liu Qian was surprised. He was really surprised.


    It''s not right. Even tiannu can''t enter the violent state. These seven brothers can!


    Now Liu Qian doesn''t rule out the possibility that shensha, who has been knocked unconscious by him, won''t run away.


    These seven brothers are really more and more abnormal, just like gourd babies. Each of them has a talent that ordinary people can''t match. At this time, it''s even more terrible.


    Even Liu Qian was a little bit afraid. If the seven brothers had just fought with him in the mode of violent walking, where would there be a living person now? It''s really hard to survive such a fight.


    Fortunately, just did not enter into this state, for a time, Liu Qian''s heart is also soft down.


    "You two, traitors, have forgotten our original intention to enter the world of killers. Have you forgotten that year, seven of our brothers practiced hard in order to be ambitious, enter the army and win glory for our country!"


    "Forget it?"


    "In that year, we joined mercenaries. In that year, we were doing evil. In that year, we were lost in money, power and women. In that year, we were lost."


    "Forget it?"


    "In that year, we helped the tyrant. We lost our ID and heart, and became the" mixed account "of" treachery ", killing and plundering."


    "Forget it?"


    "In that year, who woke you up and said," I will not kill my compatriots! "


    "Forget it?"


    "That year, who gave us a new direction in life, and who pulled us back from the edge of life and death again and again!"


    "Forget it?"


    "That year, the young figure, the man named the verdict!"


    "Forget it?"


    "You two traitors, have you forgotten our oath, have you forgotten it!"


    The four brothers of Tiansha, Disha, Mosha and Chisha, sentence after sentence, rushed into the same rage at this time. The bloody ghost and fat ghost roared and roared.


    However, suddenly heard this one by one seems to be a question and answer to the heart of the ghost and fat Sha, secluded from the state of violent retreat, are all a face muddled "forced" to look at the front of Liu Qian, wry smile shaking his head, slowly kneeling on one knee in front of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was also helpless. He patted his cheek, blushed and said, "what are you guys I met in Cambodia nine years ago? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t have a good memory. I may have forgotten things that are too long ago


    It seems that he is not as good as these guys say!


    After all, he did not enter the world of mercenaries that year, but with the help of xiaoyixian again and again, he went to the world of killers, in order to eradicate evil, punish evil and promote good.


    That''s why he named himself the verdict that year.


    Just imagine what kind of impact a 13-year-old boy will have on the whole killer world after he has accomplished his feats again and again. Perhaps, he is a monster, sometimes, Liu Qian himself does not deny this.


    However, narcissism belongs to narcissism, which has been said as an idol in public. Liu Qian''s face is still a bit of a shame.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Qi Sha Tian, who used to be so fierce and evil, suddenly trembled.


    Tiansha tilted his head and looked at Liu Qian sitting on the chair in front of him in astonishment. His pupils suddenly shrank. This figure is very familiar, especially the outline of this face. Why is it so deep in memory.


    Disha''s eyes gradually changed from red to dark. He swallowed his saliva and blinked. His eyes were still confused with his military adviser''s mind.


    Chi Sha and Mo Sha are a little silly. What''s the matter? Is this guy him!?


    Poop!


    It''s said that men kneel down to their parents, but no matter when and where they are, there is another kind of Chinese who kneels!


    The man was not an emperor, not an official, but a lord, a man who could win people''s hearts.


    A scholar who dies for a confidant is talking about this man!


    At this time, Liu Qian was the man that qishatian had been looking for. He was also the king of mercenaries. He was called the model of red "color".


    Look at Liu Qian''s fiery red eyes and his fiery red long hair. What else do you want to prove!


    It seems that everything is in silence.


    With the kneeling of Tiansha, both guisha and pangsha gasped. They knew that the eldest brother who had the most deep impression on the boy had recognized the man in front of him.


    Putong Putong


    Needless to say, Disha knelt down, so did Mosha and Chisha.


    Tiansha''s pride and dignity are very strong. He knelt down. What can they be proud of as brothers?


    Liu Qian also slowly stood up from the chair, his red "color" long hair, gradually dissipated, his eyes, also gradually returned to the dark.


    "Get up."


    After Liu Qian said a word slowly, he saw that the six still sober seven evil days were kneeling in front of him, with a look of repentance. Liu Qian had no choice but to slowly take off his coat.


    Qishatian was puzzled, but when they looked up, a bullet mark, a scar on the lower three fingers of the heart, appeared in front of the sober six brothers.


    Especially Tiansha, when he saw the bullet mark, his eyes were filled with tears. He couldn''t stop falling. Bata, Bata, if the bead fell on the jade plate, it was like rain beating banana.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, just because they don''t feel sad.


    Why does Tiansha and others say that the person they are determined to follow is the verdict and the blood wolf? It''s only because that young man who had already reached the peak of the killer was willing to exchange his own life for the lives of these seven little ants. The relationship between men is established in this way, which is a kind of friendship between men who die for their confidants, no regrets!


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s been so many years. I can''t remember where my scar came from without seeing you guys."


    Liu Qian chuckled and made a faint self mockery. The sequelae of his violent walk made him really forget a lot of things.


    Looking at the scars all over his body, just like the official seal, I can''t count how many, and how many stories gather in it.


    "This time, it''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple."


    Or Disha took the lead to stand up, helped several brothers up, looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a bitter smile, and said, "we didn''t expect that you were the one we were looking for. After all, you disappeared this year, and no one had your news -" Q

 Chapter 606

    "At first, I always thought that the sixth brother and the seventh brother were very clever. Now it seems that we should be the real muddleheaded people."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, you will repay it for the rest of your life!"


    "Kneel down again, my Lord!"


    Poop!


    Different from the previous time, this time, it was Qi Sha Tian''s six sober brothers who knelt down in front of Liu Qian, just like kneeling down in front of his reborn parents.


    Liu Qian wanted to help them up, so there was no need to kneel down. What''s more, this is a modern society, which has long been out of fashion.


    But, seriously, in fact, among men, there are still some kneeling etiquette.


    Kneeling is heaven, kneeling is earth, kneeling is raising my parents, kneeling is morality, kneeling is integrity, kneeling is kindness!


    A man should be able to take it up and put it down. No matter what kind of man he is, as long as he thinks he still has blood "sex.".


    Liu Qian didn''t help them and let them kneel like this. He knew that when they should get up, they would get up. What they were saying at this time was useless. Kneeling for kindness. If Liu Qian couldn''t afford it, he would help them, but he could afford it.


    It can be said that if it were not for Liu Qian in those years, maybe there would not have been the so-called seven evil days in the world in these years.


    If he couldn''t stand the kneeling, Liu Qian didn''t know whether he would offend them if he helped them up.


    Maybe it''s too much, but sometimes some men who are determined and paranoid will get angry. At least Liu Qian is such a person. He believes that these guys are the same.


    Sure enough, after Liu Qian lit a cigarette, Tiansha took the lead to stand up from the ground. At this time, Tiansha, when he saw Liu Qian, had no hatred just now, but had more incomparable friendship in it.


    "Feelings are often expressed by fighting. In fact, men''s friendship is similar to that of women''s. ha ha --"


    Liu Qian said with a light smile that Tiansha and others probably didn''t understand. Why did Liu Qian say that the feelings of "women" were also expressed?


    Liu Qian is also too lazy to explain that fighting is love, scolding is love. Let them understand this by themselves.


    At this time, a yin and others came in with ease. As soon as they came in, a Yin fell into Liu Qian''s arms and beat the villain with his little hand. Just now, he was really worrying.


    If at the beginning, it was not Qi Sha Tian who despised the enemy and did not rashly use the rampage state, perhaps Liu Qian would not know whether he could survive in this battle.


    How can she not worry, how can she not be heartbroken.


    "Well, isn''t it all right, obedient baby? It''s all right, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian gently patted a Yin''s back. At this time, both stupidity and tiannu came to qishatian''s side and made a self introduction. Everyone knew each other.


    In fact, there is no need to do more about this kind of introduction. They are all famous figures in the Taoism. They have been "friends" with each other for a long time.


    In particular, Tiansha and others have been "friends" with the God of tiannu for a long time. After all, this guy has been following the verdict in those years, that is, the blood wolf now. He never leaves. In the world of killers in those years, he also left a lot of legends and myths. After all, tiannu is several years older than Liu Qian. How could a 17-year-old boy and a 13-year-old boy not be criticized!


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s fame, maybe no one could understand the intention of tiannu. This also made many killers envy tiannu.


    Many people even think that sometimes, one should not be too evil. Obviously, Liu Qian''s evil is beyond many people''s imagination.


    At this time, shensha, who had been knocked unconscious, also came to his senses.


    However, when he woke up at the first sight, he saw not seven evil days, but anger!


    "Alas!"


    Shensha was stunned, but when he was ready to fight against tiannu, Tiansha suddenly slapped him on the head, laughed and said, "are you stupid, too?"


    Oh!?


    God was confused. He was looking around. What happened to NIMA? What happened to NIMA after he was confused!


    For a moment, shensha was really a little silly.


    How could the enemies who wanted to kill each other be reconciled like this? It''s really a bit weird. For shensha, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "I say this shensha is really funny."


    "Well, he''s always funny."


    "Ha ha ha"


    For a moment, the laughter around him seemed like the attitude of the whole family, which made Shen Sha even more confused. He stood up with a look of panic and looked at the devil. He was shocked and said, "no, what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "Can''t you see why you have to say it?"


    Evil evil spirit lightly a smile, on the contrary let god evil spirit more muddle ''force'', he hurriedly way "no, no, these meanings, you quickly tell me clearly, no, I didn''t make it clear up to now, just don''t still want to fight to death!"


    "Then you, look who he is, see clearly!"


    At this time, Tiansha stood up and didn''t plan to be in manshensha. After all, this guy''s appearance was a little too funny.


    Tiannu and others also smile. Even Liu Qian at this time looks at shensha, who is a little confused at this time. He grins and says, "little room, do you remember me?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Originally, shensha was still looking at Liu Qian, but he couldn''t remember who Liu Qian was. However, when the small room came out, shensha suddenly remembered his life in Cambodia.


    Especially in the night, they always come and go without a trace. Occasionally, when they are asleep, they sit down in his bed. Occasionally, they say, "I''m so bored. I get up and talk with me.


    This scene, how kind, for a moment, let shensha fall into the memories of the past, he even had a kind of feeling unable to extricate himself.


    After all, life in those days was more exciting than it is now. After all, they were not so strong at that time. In fact, for many people, the result is not important, the most people look forward to, or that soul stirring process!


    Just like the original Tiansha, his tears had filled the eyes of this often confused shensha. He looked vaguely at Liu Qian in front of him, and suddenly slapped his face and made a sound.


    "What happened to him?"


    A silver surprised to see at this time fan his cheek of God Sha, surprised way.


    "He always does."


    Liu Qian smiles.


    After hearing this, shensha knelt down in front of Liu Qian with a bang without any hesitation, lowered his head and choked.


    "Small room, follow me later. OK, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, embraces a Yin who hasn''t figured out what''s going on. With a wave of his hand, the crowd behind him quickly nods and strides with him.


    Blood wolf, destined to grow, once friendship, destined to return, king, eventually proud of the river!


    "Verdict, verdict told me to follow him, verdict told me to follow him, ha ha ha --"


    At this time, shensha, who had come back to himself, suddenly nodded, jumped up from the ground and followed the crowd with a smile. It can be seen how happy his heart was at this time.


    After years of pursuit and life-long goals, we have finally achieved them. Is there anything more exciting than this!


    On the road in the twilight, a group of people walked slowly towards Chinatown not far away.


    Even in the twilight of the crime capital, the crime rate soared, even dozens of times higher than that of the dark streets of New York. But at this time, when all the criminals saw this group of people, they also carefully avoided it.


    Don''t think about it or look at it. Some people are doomed to be unpleasantness.


    However, there is such a team, standing not far away, watching this scene from a distance, long time back to God.


    If Liu Qian looked at it, he would know that these guys were the mad God mercenary regiment in the manor, which was almost destroyed by pangsha and guisha!


    "This --"


    Crazy tiger looked at this scene in amazement, especially the whole team of seven evil days, followed Liu Qian, respectful appearance, his heart suddenly jumped.


    After all, many people dare not even dream about this scene!


    The fifth killer organization in the world cooperates with the blood wolf mercenary regiment, which is almost tied for the top three in the world. Oh no, it should not be cooperation, but the blood wolf mercenary regiment takes over qishatian.


    This NIMA is really against heaven!


    Crazy tiger swallowed saliva, after all, as a leader, his heart "nature" is much better than the people behind him.


    When the mercenaries behind him saw this scene, they were not only confused but also confused. What''s more, it was a big capital confused "forced"!


    Seven evil days, everyone is strong, strong terrible!


    It can even be said that any one who comes out of it is enough to have the powerful power of the regiment to destroy their whole mercenary regiment, but such a power is loyal to others. How can it not make people tremble¡° No, I said, "commander, what''s the situation?"


    "Yes, the whole people of qishatian have been incorporated. It''s a bit fake!"


    "It''s more than fake. It''s unbelievable."


    Many young mercenaries don''t know much about the legend of the blood wolf. Although they have seen Liu Qian''s means once, they are convinced of him, but they don''t know enough about the blood wolf after all.


    And hear this crazy tiger, sigh, but the same, the firmness in his eyes, as well as the firmness of his friends, more and more firm, can not be changed.


    "Because, he is the blood wolf, he is the man named verdict!"


    After the tiger nodded his head heavily, he led the old people who followed him around and bowed slowly to Liu Qian''s back.


    "It''s the gang!"


    The ghost ghost ghost, who was walking, looked back and took a look at the frenzy mercenary regiment, who had bowed and left, with a scornful smile.


    "They are still very young. There are unlimited possibilities in the future. Let''s go. This time, with you, I should go back."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish, a Yin said something sour and said, "do you miss her?"


    Cough


    Seeing ah Yin''s sour face, Liu Qian, who is walking, also stops and smiles. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know how to answer this question. q

 Chapter 607

    Separation, after all, is to get together better.


    Liu Qian has always believed that a Yin is a "female" child with understanding and good conduct. She has no complaints about this.


    However, Liu Qian and a Yin stayed in the hotel for almost half a month, but they didn''t go anywhere.


    "It''s been half a month, isn''t it too strong?"


    "If it doesn''t seem strong, how can he be a blood wolf or a verdict?"


    "It seems to be, but now I seriously doubt whether he''s on drugs. Moreover, I have to complain about NIMA''s broken hotel. The sound insulation effect is so bad that I''m up and down every day."


    "Cough --"


    "Forget it, don''t say it. You keep watching. I''m going to find a chick to vent my anger, or I''ll be suffocated!"


    "I think it''s up to you."


    "Ha ha ha"


    In any case, for more than half a month, it was a kind of torture to qishatian and even the blood wolf mercenary regiment.


    After a yin and Liu Qian came back, they didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed in the hotel for more than half a month. The excitement can be imagined, which can be described as earth shaking.


    But in disguise, Qi Sha Tian and even Tian Nu were envious of Liu Qian''s ability. It seems that this is not a bit too strong.


    Many people know the capital of Xiaoyi xian''a Yin, especially her own understanding of medicine, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    That is to say, even if it''s a "trick" every day, the little medical fairy can live happily every day.


    But there is a saying that there is no bad land in the world, only bad cattle. However, Liu Qian''s performance at this time is not like a bad cattle, which is a prehistoric beast.


    The door of the hotel was still opened with a light sound.


    As soon as Liu Qian came out, he saw a group of people standing outside the "door" of the house, looking at them strangely. Most of the eyes of these guys were on Liu Qian''s "legs".


    They really want to see if this guy''s legs are soft after more than half a month.


    However, they are particularly disappointed that Liu Qian, who came out of the hotel, has always been lively and has no discomfort at all.


    It''s not every night, or even during the day, that the moving sound "color" comes from the room. I''m afraid these people will not think that Liu Qian has done nothing in the past half a month, but he has done it again.


    "What a man


    "Pure man!"


    "The fighter of men!"


    Liu Qian was also stunned by the comments made by Qi Sha Tian and Tian Nu, but immediately he came back to himself and said, "in fact, you can do it too!"


    "Oh


    Hearing this, several masters were immediately interested in what Liu Qian said. They looked at it happily one by one. It was something that Shasha cared most about for several days. After all, he is the eldest of the seven brothers. Over the years, he has changed a little. Therefore, no one cares more about it than him.


    Seeing their eager eyes, Liu Qian coughed awkwardly. At this time, xiaoyixian came from the hotel room.


    After more than half a month''s moistening, this woman''s natural air of floating dust is even more obvious.


    In particular, her high and cold temperament has a feeling of being far away from others. Moreover, many of her characteristics are inadvertently exposed, which always makes many men pay special attention to her when they see her.


    "Well, shensha, pangsha and guisha, you three, come back with me. The air ticket has been fixed and you can leave at any time. You''d better ask my daughter-in-law about that. She''s an expert. Cough --"


    Liu Qian can''t dare to stay for a long time. To tell the truth, if he can''t hold on, how can Liu Qian walk out of the room so honestly.


    Now, Liu Qian has understood why there is such a saying: "women are like tigers."


    In particular, some "women" who are crazy about love also have medical skills. This is the tiger among tigers. Liu Qian''s heart trembles when he thinks of his younger sisters. I NIMA, how sad it is. I just hope they are not so fierce.


    It''s not that ah Yin, after seeing Liu Qian''s anxious feeling of returning home, will not easily let Liu Qian get out of bed. Of course, she also noticed that, in fact, Liu Qian seems to have reached a limit.


    However, when I think of a man who takes at least ten hours of strenuous exercise every day for more than half a month, Liu Qian must be the first person in the world to declare the Guinness world record.


    This is not a joke. Most people want to surpass it, unless he has the physique of Liu Qian. If he doesn''t play, as long as he goes to bed, whether he can survive or not is a matter of two.


    Liu Qian didn''t stay. He didn''t dare to stay, but a Yin''s resentful eyes could make his heart soften.


    But now his heart is full of Han Zixin and other "women". Of course, Han Zixin still dominates. Liu Qian, who is eager to think about "women", always feels that if he does this, he will be sorry for Han Zixin and them. Therefore, Liu Qian is cruel and leaves after all.


    "The villain --"


    Looking at Liu Qian who just left, a Yin said with a smile, "am I that terrible?"


    Hiss!


    It''s not only Liu Qian''s great stride forward, but also Tian Sha and others who are standing in front of the hotel''s door. They all take a breath and look at ah Yin in horror. It''s not only terrible, it''s just fierce.


    For the sake of a Yin, a woman is an absolute masterpiece!


    "What eyes!"


    Ah Yin snorted softly, then turned around and went back to the hotel. However, when she went in, she still said to that day, "after half a month, I will ask someone to send you the prescription."


    Oh!?


    Tiansha was stunned, but he was immediately overjoyed and said, "yes, sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law?"


    A Yin, who was just about to enter the door, trembled. Her pretty face was flushed. After a gentle hum, she walked into the room and took the door with her. In the room, there is still the breath left by her and him in the war, which lasts for a long time.


    A Yin languidly lying on the big "bed", some reluctantly bulging mouth, two white as "jade" feet gently pedal the quilt, a piece of wrinkles emerge, she breathed out, way "this villain, said to go, also don''t stay a few days, I can''t eat him!"


    But at the thought of her crazy performance with Liu Qian in the past half a month, a Yin''s pretty face was suddenly occupied by a touch of scarlet. How shameful!


    Outside.


    Although Tiansha and others didn''t go back with Liu Qian this time, they naturally have incomparable use to stay here. At least the blood wolf in the future will really go to the peak.


    The prestige and strength of their seven evil days are not for fun either. Now they join hands with the blood wolf, and in the future, they will set off another bloody storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghai City, International Airport.


    "Verdict, isn''t it? You''ve lived here for more than a year?"


    "Yes, such a life is not suitable for you at all. It''s so peaceful."


    "Well, it''s peaceful, but I think it''s also turbulent in peace."


    Liu Qian followed the three evil, just appeared in the airport, immediately attracted a group of people''s eyes.


    Fat Sha''s fierce figure is really attractive to people''s eyes, especially shensha''s black eyes. They are always looking everywhere. Even ghost Sha''s eyes are staring at every passer-by, judging the differences between them.


    "In the future, you will also get used to the peaceful days. After living for a period of time, you will eventually return to plain life. Sometimes, if the days are plain, it''s actually pretty good."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, strode to lead several people towards the outside of the airport.


    On the plane, Liu Qian had already said hello to Xu Suqing and prepared a good foothold for their three brothers.


    After all, Liu Qian can''t take them all with him all the time, and this time he asked his three brothers to come. In fact, Liu Qian was a little "private". After all, he wanted these three guys to help him take care of his "female" people.


    Perhaps, this kind of behavior is really justifiable to Liu Qian, but it is a bit of "private" after all. Therefore, along the way, Liu Qian also explained it to the three brothers.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, these three guys were not angry at all. Instead, they were eager to try one by one.


    After all, the target of Liu Qian''s assassination can really make people excited. After all, it''s death!


    Especially pangsha, he threatened to Liu Qian that "I am most interested in the throne of death. Since I can''t fight with tiannu, he is also a very good choice."


    In this regard, Liu Qian just chuckled.


    At least, these three guys have no dissatisfaction, which Liu Qian is very satisfied with.


    Liu Qian, who left the airport talking and laughing with Sansha, was stunned by the rows of luxury cars outside. His face turned pale. Just see the "gate" of the airport, a brand-new black "color" Mercedes Benz 600 series, at least a dozen surrounded by a tough German made u super off-road large RV, to know the value of a car, is comparable to 40 Mercedes Benz 600 series luxury cars.


    But at this time, it was so quietly surrounded, domineering stop in front of the airport''s "door.".


    Such a luxury saloon car is naturally extremely eye-catching, with huge body shape and cool appearance.


    At the same time, standing in front of the RV, wearing a black leather coat and holding a female cigarette in her hand, the female with all kinds of manners and charming temperament made a lot of passing animals swallow their saliva.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Even Sansha couldn''t help sighing and sighing when he saw the woman!


    But Liu Qian''s legs are soft. This NIMA is still here!

 Chapter 608

    Just imagine how shocking it feels to drive a super big Mac RV, which is nearly four meters high and eleven meters long., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Along the way, this super big Mac off-road saloon car, in the strange eyes of countless passers-by, gradually away.


    However, in the more eccentric eyes of Sansha, it was getting closer and closer.


    "It seems that he just separated from ah Yin in the morning. Now, it''s starting again!"


    "Er - it seems to be!"


    "However, if I were to find such an evil woman, I would start. If I didn''t start, it would be too evil!"


    "Yes, but just now it seems that I saw the" legs "of the verdict soften?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "And he''s on it?"


    "How can a man say no!"


    "Well, it seems that you have a point! But -- "


    "Animals --"


    Following a Mercedes Benz 600 miles of the Big Mac RV, Sansha looks at the shaking Big Mac in consternation, driving on the road like this.


    Along the way, three guys, from the initial shock, to now at a loss, oh no, should have been numb.


    Liu Qian''s strength is not only spiritual, but also physical, which is beyond their imagination!


    When Sansha had already moved into the villa that Xu Suqing had specially arranged for them, the three people still stood at the "door" of the villa speechless, looking at the car that was flickering in front of the "door" of the villa, numb.


    Not only them, but also the backbones of qingfengtang who were shocked by pangsha''s strong body at first. At this time, they also looked at the rickety RV with numb faces, one by one frightened.


    "It seems, it seems that more than four hours have passed. It''s almost dark."


    "It''s not dark, it''s already dark. How fierce is NIMA?"


    "No wonder the most common sentence I heard from brother Qian was" just ask, who else is there? "


    "Yes, now I understand the true meaning of this sentence. It''s more than fierce. It''s a beast!"


    A group of backbone members of qingfengtang, looking at the rickety RV, were also frightened for a moment. This NIMA was just too strong to speak.


    However, just as they were sighing, the rickshaw, which had been shaking all the time, was gradually slowing down its swaying rhythm and slowly tending to be still.


    "Fortunately, it''s been more than four hours for NIMA. If it''s not finished, I doubt whether brother Qian is on drugs."


    "Yes, it''s so hard!"


    "It''s just a model for our men. To tell you the truth, as far as handling affairs is concerned, I don''t agree with anyone, so I''ll take brother Qian as an example."


    "Brother Qian is powerful!"


    "Domineering!"


    When the backbone of Qingfeng hall was talking about how fierce Liu Qian was, shensha on one side snorted and said, "if these guys knew that brother Qian and a Yin had been fighting with a Yin in the hotel for 17 days, what would they feel like?"¡° Oh!? 10¡¢ Seventeen days! "


    "My God


    "True or false!"


    "I day, I can persist 20 minutes good, I grass, 17 days!"


    For a time, many of the backbone of qingfengtang have been shocked at first, but now they are numb. NIMA, seventeen days, that''s not seventeen minutes, not seventeen hours.


    This move elder brother, after all is how evil, for a time, a lot of Green Feng hall backbone, also feel the heart plug.


    We are all men. We are all men with handlebars. But why is the gap so big? I''m so cold.


    Hum!


    Shensha, who disdains to smile, looks at the backbone of qingfengtang. His disdainful face is full of disdain. But immediately, his heart is also greatly envious of Liu Qian.


    Really, a man does Liu Qian''s job, and he is the only one in the world.


    I''m afraid that only the legendary emperor''s "female" 3000 can be better than him. Besides, it''s like the backbone of a certain Qingfeng hall just now. Yes, just ask, who else is there in the world!


    When Liu Qian came down from the RV, he still looked like a dragon and a tiger. For a moment, he saw a group of backbone members of Qingfeng hall, with a look of astonishment.


    "I''ll go back first and listen to my call at any time!"


    After getting out of the car, Liu Qian was somewhat chatted up. The work was "watched" by people. Although it was not a direct onlooker, he was still a little flustered about the car shock. Someone''s face was not as thick as it could be.


    Therefore, his face "color" still kept the evil spirit of the past. After nodding to Sansha who was standing in front of the villa "door", he strode out of the villa.


    Only to a group of people who have been watching Liu Qian, from numbness to envy, followed by envy and worship of the backbone of qingfengtang, Sansha left a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Long after Liu Qian left, Xu Suqing stepped down from the RV.


    But careful Sansha and even many of the key members of qingfengtang can see that Xu Suqing, who seems to have a pair of beautiful long legs, seems to be very calm when he comes down from the RV wearing sunglasses.


    However, her pair is inadvertently shaking.


    This NIMA is not that brother Qian didn''t stick to it for a long time, but that Xu Suqing couldn''t stand it. This NIMA, how strong it is!


    For a time, many people are in the bottom of their hearts, shouting Liu Qian''s evil, Liu Qian''s metamorphosis, men do this, ask, who else!


    ¡­¡­


    The Han family''s villa is full of bright lights in the dim night. The green garden outside the courtyard is full of splendor.


    Han Zixin, who is wearing a long white "color" dress and has a slim figure, stands in the garden with a "thrilling" heart.


    After nearly a month''s absence, Liu Qian, the villain, finally came back from abroad. No one knows how lonely Han Zixin has been in the empty room alone this month, and no one knows how sincere her missing for him is¡° Why haven''t you come yet? It''s said that you''ve already arrived. "


    Han Zixin had been waiting in the garden for a whole afternoon. The moment Liu Qian got on the plane, she had come back from the company just to see the villain for the first time.


    After all, the villain didn''t say when to get off the plane, and she was eager to see the villain now.


    Not long after, under the dim yellow street lamp, a slender figure, gradually approaching, a pretty face, with a familiar smile.


    "Wife, I''m back!"


    Liu Qian opened his hands. Before he could get close, Han Zixin was excited and ran to his position.


    "You villain, you still know how to come back. Do you know how worried I am about you this month? Next time I don''t care, you should take me with you wherever you go. I don''t care. If I don''t want the company, I just want to follow you, follow you --"


    Feeling the beautiful person in his arms, Liu Qian''s heart is also a pain.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian doesn''t know what to say to forgive himself for leaving her for a month.


    The only thing he can do now seems to be to hold her tightly in his arms and let all the depressed thoughts bloom in silence.


    "Husband!"


    Han Zixin, who has wiped away his tears from the corner of his eyes, looks up with a pitiful look. Liu Qian''s heart is broken, especially the sound of her husband.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian squinted at the person in front of him and saw if there were any dead tears on her cheek. He lowered his head and gently "kissed" the tears.


    Han Zixin, with a little red face, held his waist tightly and whispered, "I want you!"


    Oh!?


    I''m NIMA!


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled, and he was finished. Now he was almost out of oil, and the lamp was dry. He was almost drained by a Yin, and he came back to make trouble with Xu Suqing.


    However, how can a man say no? What''s more, Liu Qian is young and strong now.


    Even if there are all kinds of hardships in his heart, Liu Qian still wants to stand up. Who let this be the one he loves.


    "Fool, I''m tired all the way, how can I do without washing? Well, how about my husband taking a mandarin duck bath with you, and then, I want you!"


    Liu Qian, without waiting for Han Zixin''s consent, has picked her up and strode toward the villa.


    Han Zixin''s quiet voice whispered "um" faintly in his ear!


    In the bathroom, the rare sound of water flow, accompanied by a soft "CHANT" sound, turns into a graceful picture, which is beautiful and unforgettable.


    Liu Qian, who was between Han Zixin and Han Zixin, had a deep love and sincere feelings.


    Although we haven''t applied for marriage certificate yet, in our hearts, we have already regarded each other as the most important people in our life. In fact, there is no difference between them. This night, love is also strong, deep, close in silence.


    She holds her and lies on the soft big "bed". Han Zixin looks at the person lying on the head of the "bed" carefully. His tired face shows that he is sleeping soundly. For a moment, she is also happily lying on his "chest" and gradually goes to sleep.


    At this time, Han Zixin understood why it would be so hard to live without him. The villain had already inadvertently entered her life, integrated into her bones, penetrated into her soul, and never separated from each other.


    The next day, the sun was warm and shining on the couple''s body along the big landing window.


    How itchy!


    Liu Qian scratched his face. Without waiting for him to open his eyes, Han Zixin suddenly breathed a sigh in his ear and said shyly, "husband, don''t open your eyes!"


    "Well."


    Although Liu Qian was somewhat "confused" and "confused", he nodded.


    However, with Liu Qian''s powerful sense ability, he could still clearly feel what Han Zixin was doing in the room.


    However, what nearly made Liu Qian bleed was that she got out of bed and walked to one side of the wardrobe. She pulled out a set of interesting little insiders that could make countless men stand up for her.


    This, happiness seems to come a little too suddenly, for a time, Liu Qian is also a little scared "meat" jump, seemingly, Han Zixin also learn bad.


    But I like it!

 Chapter 609

    Driving the silver "color" of Tesla, Liu Qian looked at this time shy don''t look back, don''t dare to look at his own Han Zixin, a hand tightly grasped her catkin.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In the morning, she was really crazy. She unlocked all the postures Liu Qian tried on Xu Suqing, but not Han Zixin.


    This morning, Liu Qian is happy, Han Zixin is shy, but also happy and excited, because now, she is really let go of herself, in front of him, put away all the shyness, just for him to bloom her beauty.


    Liu Qian, who just parked his car at the door of the company, looked at Han Zixin on one side, bit his lip and said, "well, wife, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well, say it."


    Han Zixin, with big eyes bulging, looked at Liu Qian. He looked like I was also a cute girl. Liu Qian''s heart leaped.


    It''s Han Zixin. Sometimes he can be pure, sometimes he can be charming, sometimes he can be like the Nine Tailed Fox, sometimes he can incarnate into the iceberg goddess, sometimes he can be very cute and cute.


    "Cough - what? I mean, I haven''t been back for a long time. I want to go to my father''s house."


    Liu Qian pinches his nose, but he can''t help it. Zixin is too beautiful. Liu Qian is afraid to watch for a while, and he can''t help doing what men and women should do.


    "Cluck --"


    Han Zixin gently smiles and says, "villain, do you still need to report this to me? You are a man. I listen to you in everything."


    Liu Qian heard this, slightly narrowed his eyes, get a wife so, husband again why ask!


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up when I''m about to leave work."


    Liu Qian smiles and kisses Han Zixin goodbye.


    Looking at her step-by-step approach to the company, Liu Qian''s heart is also a lot of guilt, after all, this walk is more than a month, really let her worry too much, he will find a way to make up for her.


    Liu Qian, who drives Tesla to leave, has just left the company''s big door when a silver Camry Toyota in front of the car suddenly stops in front of him.


    I only saw a woman walking out of Camry who knew the beauty of sex. She looked at Liu Qian, who was driving Tesla at this time, with a meaningful smile.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    It is said that "women" are the debts owed by men in their previous lives. It seems that Liu Qian owes a little too much.


    He walked out of Tesla with a smile. Embarrassed Liu Qian grabbed his hair at the back and said, "well, I didn''t see you in the company just now. I thought you didn''t come."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Qing, with her mouth bulging, came to Liu Qian step by step. Holding Liu Qian''s collar in her two hands, she bit the thin "lip" slightly and said, "do you miss me?"


    Liu Qian, who was a little embarrassed at first, saw that she was serious. He immediately put away the little embarrassment and returned to the state he should keep.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly embraces Xu Qing''s slender waist in front of him with one hand, and rushes to his arms, causing a shy scream from the beauty in his arms.


    Xu Qing, whose face is slightly red, is just about to say something. Who knows that Liu Qian has already "kissed" her. She lowers her head and gnaws fiercely at the corner of her "lip.". Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    A shy, she also gave up worry, more than a month did not see one side, just through a text message, in the absence of other news, how she does not miss, or say, at this time Xu Qing already miss disaster.


    Even now, in front of the company''s big door, she has no worries. She just hugs him and kisses him back with enthusiasm.


    This time, it''s not as strange as when she was forced to kiss by this villain at first. Now Xu Qing has mastered a lot of techniques of "kissing". She just hugs him tightly and entangles with each other.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    For a long time, this "kiss" can be regarded as giving up. Just as Xu Qing lowered her head to breathe, Liu Qian suddenly put his face to Xu Qing''s ear and whispered, "of course I miss you. In fact, you are in my breath."


    Oh!?


    Xu Qing was stunned, but without waiting for her to say anything, Liu Qian said, "just came back, there are still some things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll be with you. Baby, I''ll go first!"


    Scared!?


    Xu Qing stood beside Liu Qian in some consternation, as if she were a fool.


    She just looked at Liu Qian in amazement and gave her a smile. When Tesla left, she gave her a "kiss" and her face turned red.


    "This villain, it''s like calling me baby, baby, baby --"


    For a moment, Xu Qing stood in front of the big "door" of Han''s company. She didn''t leave for a long time. She just whispered this sentence. The more she thought about it, the more happiness she felt on her face.


    As if this month''s waiting, acacia, is worth it.


    When Liu Qian stops Tesla in front of Yi Zhengxin''s house, he looks at a white Chang''an SUV in front of the house in surprise. Some confused and confused, Liu Qian strides down from the car and takes a look at the car, which is full of pink.


    Gee!


    Suddenly, Liu Qian strangely saw his picture on the front desk on the side of the driver''s seat.


    Yes, the man in the picture is him!


    I went, whose car is this? Is it hard to fall in love with myself secretly to such a degree?


    Liu Qian, with a narcissistic smile on his lips, touched his chin, then turned around and walked into Yi Zhengxin''s house without knocking.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Liu Qian saw two women. After hearing the sound, he turned around and looked at them.


    It''s him!


    Yi Kexin''s heart trembled and rushed to Liu Qian. Dissatisfied with Liu Qian, she hummed, "villain, I didn''t say I came here once a week last time. This time, it''s been more than a month!"


    It''s the other woman, no one else. It''s Miss Zhang Ying, who has been away for a long time and hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything. He just shaved Yi Kexin''s nose. To Zhang Ying, who was also a little shy at this time, he said, "teacher Zhang is here too. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss her very much." Suddenly hearing this, Zhang Ying, with a fair face, was quickly occupied by the red light. She gave a gentle hum and then said, "well, I''m here to make a home visit."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is here to visit my family."


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly and says strangely, "but Mr. Zhang is a little strange recently. Brother, I come to visit my family twice a week, and other students don''t visit me once."


    Liu Qian, who heard this, didn''t understand the meaning of this. He laughed and said, "Mr. Zhang is responsible for your good academic performance. Don''t you understand?"


    "That''s right. I''m certainly good at my studies! By the way, brother, I''ll pour tea. Hee hee -- "


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly. She has no doubt about Liu Qian''s clever transfer of the topic. On the contrary, she is afraid that he will be thirsty and tired. She runs to the room in a hurry.


    "I, I''m here for a home visit."


    Zhang Ying''s voice became smaller and smaller. She lowered her head and her face became more ruddy. For a moment, she was a little shy.


    The shyness was like a kitten who had made a mistake. With two white hands, he couldn''t hold on to the corner of his clothes. The nervous "color" had already been on his face.


    "Really, I just came to visit my family and didn''t miss me!"


    Liu Qian took a step forward. Zhang Ying gave a quiet, small step back. Her breath was even faster and her heart beat faster.


    Liu Qian took another big step forward. One hand had gently raised Zhang Ying''s small chin, holding her round goose egg smiling face. Liu Qian took a glance at the situation in the room. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, he quickly bowed his head and gave her a kiss.


    Ah!


    Zhang Ying''s shy face is like a ripe big apple. She is even more shy. She doesn''t even know what to do now. For a moment, her head is empty and nothing.


    "I don''t seem to miss you!"


    When Liu Qian saw her like this, he was smiling.


    "No, no, I, I --"


    As soon as Zhang Ying looked up, she saw that although Liu Qian had a bad smile, her face was serious. For a moment, her heart was a little flustered. She just held the corner of her clothes and didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, or no?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Ying also took a deep breath at this time, and then she let out a "um" softly. The voice was so small that Liu Qian was not deaf and clear. I''m afraid she couldn''t hear it.


    "Well? What did you say? I didn''t hear you


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Zhang Yingxu plucked up her courage and suddenly raised her head. But as soon as she said something, she really didn''t give her a chance this time. Liu Qian had already grasped her slender waist and gnawed it.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    While being gnawed by Liu Qian, Zhang Ying looks into the room with a guilty conscience, for fear that Yi Kexin will pop out at this time.


    However, the more so, I don''t know why. Inexplicably, Zhang Ying felt that it was very exciting to do so¡° I miss you too! "


    As soon as the kiss was over, Liu Qian quietly released Zhang Ying and whispered in her ear, "I want to live and die!"


    After saying this, Liu Qian sat on one side as if nothing had happened. Just as he was sitting, Yi Kexin trotted out of the room with a cup of warm water and handed it to Liu Qian. But he looked at Zhang Ying strangely and said, "what''s the matter, teacher?"


    "Oh, no, nothing."


    With a shy smile, Zhang Ying sat down in a hurry, but she didn''t know why. When she was sitting in this seat, she felt like a lot of people were on pins and needles, which made her more or less restless.


    "Xiaoqian is here!"


    "Dad, come back, how about it? It''s not hard to work. If not, don''t do it. I''ll provide for you."


    Liu Qian looks at Yi Zhengxin with a smile, but the sound of flies is rare in autumn. Some unhappy Liu Qian grabs a box of toothpicks on the table, takes a few from them and shoots them towards the wall.

 Chapter 610

    Puff!


    A light sound came, but it was the toothpick nailed to the wall.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Yi Kexin and Zhang Ying, who are somewhat shy, are stunned.


    Although both of them have seen Liu Qian''s methods, it''s surprising that they inadvertently show their skills.


    If tiannu was here, he would definitely give Liu Qian a thumbs up and say, "it''s a perfect" force "for you again."


    Yi Zhengxin saw this behind the scenes, also nodded thoughtfully, put the electric car on the side.


    "No, I said brother Qian. How did you do that just now? How cool!"


    Yi Kexin, who came back to her mind, hurried to Liu Qian, took the toothpick from Liu Qian, and said with envy.


    "It''s easy. I can teach you if you want to."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and inadvertently pointed his eyes at Zhang Ying. What''s the matter? It''s a very powerful look. Zhang Ying''s face is red and her ears are red. Don''t turn your head. You don''t dare to look at this villain. It''s too shameful.


    "Really! Oh, great


    With a smile, Yi Kexin is about to go to the wall and take down the toothpick. Just when she comes to the wall, Yi Kexin is stunned.


    "What''s the matter, Kexin?"


    When Zhang Ying saw Yi Kexin standing beside the wall, she was stunned. She also went over curiously. When she came to the wall and saw the flies nailed on the toothpicks, she was speechless for a moment.


    If you really want to talk, that is, how powerful!


    Just now, Liu Qian threw out a few toothpicks and nailed down a few annoying flies. This is not only a tough hand, but also a manifestation of his thick and thin emotion. For a moment, Zhang Ying''s heart was a little gloomy.


    She didn''t even know what it was between herself and Liu Qian. For a moment, Zhang Ying''s heart was complex and inexplicable.


    But anyway, Zhang Ying is a "woman" who dares to love and hate. However, in the face of this villain, her original insistence has already collapsed. It seems that everything has become the home of this villain and is at his disposal.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Liu Qian saw Yi Zhengxin go to one side of the kitchen, and then he came to the two women''s side. He laughed.


    "Good, good!"


    "Well."


    Yi Kexin exclaimed excitedly, but Zhang Ying on one side just nodded her head and blushed.


    After Liu Qian takes a close look at Zhang Ying, his heart is also inexplicable. He doesn''t understand what she thinks. It''s just that he knows something. It''s a little boring to say it.


    Perhaps, the emotion between two people seems to be pretty good.


    As for the future, Liu Qian has never thought about it. However, he likes it very much, and she can accept it.


    "Mr. Zhang, please stay for lunch later." Yi Zhengxin, busy in the kitchen, smiles at Zhang Ying standing by the wall.


    "No, uncle, I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t stay. Besides, Liu qiancai just came back, and your family is just reunited. What''s the matter for me to stay? Ha ha, thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Ying''s reply was very appropriate. For a moment, Yi Zhengxin didn''t know what to say. She said stay. People didn''t want to stay at all, so she had to give up and said, "OK."


    "Shall we go?"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Ying innocently and wants to keep her.


    "Well."


    Zhang Ying nodded shyly, but she didn''t dare to look at him. She was afraid to look at him, so she was reluctant to leave.


    Anyway, as long as you see him, everything will be at ease.


    "Mr. Zhang, let me see you off."


    Yi Kexin also came to see Zhang Ying out of the door, and Liu Qian followed her. When she got out of the door and saw Zhang Ying get on the bus, Liu Qian looked at her parting appearance and thought of her own photos in the car. For a moment, Liu Qian was also a little sad.


    "Is it really good to take over her beauty like this?"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether it was good or not. In a word, no matter who Zhang Ying was with, if it was a different sex, Liu Qian would feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. He wanted to find a reason to vent his anger!


    However, with each other hanging out like this, Liu Qian''s heart was also a little complicated for a while.


    He was very affectionate to her, and she was not. However, how to give her the real fame, for a while, Liu Qian was also quite embarrassed.


    "What''s occupying her beauty, brother Qian."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian strangely, but after seeing teacher Zhang Ying driving away, her heart is also exhaled.


    I don''t know why, for teacher Zhang Ying, Yi Kexin''s heart, inexplicably has a hostile, this kind of hostility is very strange, she can''t understand what''s going on.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in. By the way, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I don''t think I have!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t think about it!"


    "That''s strange!"


    "Ha ha, silly girl!"


    "It''s not stupid. I''m very smart. I won the first place in the whole grade in this preliminary exam."


    "Yes, my family is the best!"


    "Of course!"


    Talking about it, Yi Zhengxin soon cooked the meal, and the three members of the family sat in the main room, watching TV and chatting about their family.


    "The protagonist''s parents are so pitiful. They were framed and killed in a car accident!"


    Yi Kexin is also in a gloomy mood when she judges the plot of a recent "quite" popular drama on TV. Liu Qian, who is drinking with Yi Zhengxin, is also curious to see on TV.


    Just at a glance, Liu Qian''s heart suddenly a burst of pain hit, so that his face "color" are slightly uncomfortable to change. But Liu Qian didn''t say that he would cover up the change in an instant, but how could he cover up the fact that it was Yi Zhengxin who had already looked at his emotions.


    Liu Qian''s parents died in his early years. That year, he ignored his wife''s obstruction and took him home. He was still young that year, but he ran away from home when he was about ten years old.


    As for whether he ran away from home or not, Yi Zhengxin has not yet got an accurate answer from Liu Qian, or maybe he was abducted. In a word, in those years, he knew that Liu Qian had been very hard.


    A person, exiled abroad, at the bottom of the difficult survival, with the struggle again and again, tenacious survival, until now.


    At that time, Liu Qian''s parents also died because of a car accident. As for how they died, whether it was an accident or a car accident, Yi Zhengxin did not dare to say.


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s "color" in the middle of the stream "exposed" the gloomy state, how can he see not understand, a little sigh of Yi Zhengxin, to Liu Qian way "Xiaoqian, you come here, I have something to say to you."


    Yi Kexin watched it strangely, but the plot on TV seemed more attractive. She only watched TV, but she didn''t think about it.


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up strangely, followed Yi Zhengxin and came to Yi Zhengxin''s bedroom.


    As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian saw Yi Zhengxin walking slowly to the wooden bed. He slowly lowered his body and pulled out a dusty box from the wooden bed.


    Yi Zhengxin first carefully wiped the dust on the box, then slowly opened the box under the gaze of Liu Qian.


    When the box was opened, the wooden airplane, the childhood playmate, the iron frog, and the already gloomy paper airplane were all in front of us.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, my heart was filled, and I thought of the scene of my childhood inexplicably.


    These were all prepared for him by Yi Zhengxin, who was not very rich in his life at that time. It was also because he, who had been an Enron family, died and left Yi Zhengxin to raise him and Yi Kexin, who was very young that year.


    For a time, Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, tears, inexplicably gushed out of the eyes, slowly fell down.


    After sniffing, Liu Qian took a deep breath, tried not to let the tears fall down, and raised his head.


    Yi Zhengxin, for Liu Qian, is a great man. For the sake of brotherhood, he can be brought up and even willingly break his family. Such a man is worthy of respect.


    To him, Liu Qian did not expect to be rewarded. He had to accompany him safely, to support his old age, and to do his duty as a "son"!


    "That''s what you used to play when you were a child. You know, that year, when your father was dying in a car accident, he was holding on to it!"


    "I suspect that the death of your parents is probably not an accident. It should have been framed by others. Have a look."


    With these words, Yi Zhengxin picked up a simple utensil about the size of a palm, like a token. He held it in his hand and handed it to Liu Qian.


    But when he looked at Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s eyes fell on the toys of his childhood.


    Perhaps, this is the nature of "Nong" people. They didn''t cherish it in those years, but in those years, they were moved again and again, and they were warm and happy again and again. Poop!


    Liu Qian knelt down in front of Yi Zhengxin and let his tears fall. He choked. The tears crossed Liu Qian''s tears, fell to the ground and broke into eight pieces.


    "Dad"


    Hum!


    Yi Zhengxin, who suddenly heard the name, was shocked and nearly fell to the ground.


    But more than that, his face was full of excitement that had never appeared in the past years.


    Although he and Liu Qian were not born in person, they were better than born in person. Since childhood, his love for him was no less than that of a real father. He even watched him grow up day by day. All the little things that stuttered and stuttered in his mind presented incomparable memories.


    Sometimes, he just thought, extravagant hope, looking forward to, he, eventually one day, will call him a father.


    But he knew that Liu Qian was a stubborn man. When his spleen "sexual" broke out, even ten cows could not be pulled back.


    In the end, he just regarded it as a beautiful luxury, never thought it would come true one day.


    But now, he called, he called out.


    Originally thought that these scenes would never appear in his own sight, presented, Yi Zhengxin also quickly hugged Liu Qian, who rushed to his arms at this time, and choked up in a loud voice, "Oh, good son, good son."

 Chapter 611

    Father and son love each other!


    Liu Qian is not without "qgren", on the contrary, he attaches more importance to love. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    He also knows that when he was really ignorant, he knew better, but he didn''t know why. As long as he was with Yi Zhengxin, he would deliberately avoid this emotion.


    He did not dare to face up, because as long as he faced up to the feelings, then he would involuntarily associate with the events of that year and his dead parents.


    But he knows better that he owes too much to Yi Zhengxin. His sudden departure must have made him anxious.


    After a while, Yi Zhengxin wiped away his tears and sat on the wooden "bed" with Liu Qian, listening to his story. Yi Zhengxin did not interrupt.


    But from Liu Qian''s words, he also heard his experience in recent years, but he was also glad that no matter how he used to be, at least now he has nothing to do. He is really satisfied to sit beside him.


    "Over the years, you''ve suffered."


    Yi Zhengxin gave a wry smile. Liu Qian, sitting on one side, said with a smile, "what''s the trouble, dad? You just said that this token was something my father seized before he died?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Take a good look at it. I always feel that your father''s death is not an accident!"


    Yi Zhengxin hand another one to Liu Qian and says with emotion.


    Liu Qian took the token, took a deep breath, looked at the token, Liu Qian''s eyes slightly a coagulation!


    I only saw that it was a black token, but in the interlayer of the token, I could clearly see a hot burning, which seemed to make people feel the hot flame.


    This is!?


    Liu Qian gently frowned, but he still grasped the token in his hand. For a moment, he also closed his eyes.


    In his mind, he recalled his parents'' faces, but after thinking about them for a long time, Liu Qian found that their faces had been blurred. Over the years, they became more and more unclear. I''m afraid he might even forget them before long.


    After all, in those years, he was very young.


    "I see, Dad. I''ll look into it."


    Liu Qian nodded and put the brand close to his body.


    "Well, if you want to, the result doesn''t matter. After all these years, you can''t find anything."


    Yi Zhengxin, who is smiling bitterly, talks with Liu Qian for a long time. Even if Yi Kexin keeps asking Liu Qian to play with her, Liu Qian doesn''t care. Now he just wants to accompany the young man who is no longer there.


    Although it made Yi Kexin unhappy, when Liu Qian brought some local products, Yi Kexin, who was not very old after all, soon showed a smile.


    In the evening, Liu Qian walked out of Yi Zhengxin''s home.


    It seems that he called out his father, but Liu Qian felt that he had finished a matter of mind, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Hello, Suqing, help me to check this address. The traffic accident 16 years ago, well, I know, it''s a long time ago, but it''s my business after all. I hope you can help me to check it. OK, little fool, eh, OK!" Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Liu Qian whispered softly and grabbed the strange token from his "chest". For a while, Liu Qian was silent for a long time.


    To lose means to lose completely.


    Therefore, he should grasp what he has now.


    As for those who want to harm his family and protect their existence, Liu Qian must let them go to hell!


    Over the years, Liu Qian has been adhering to the belief that others treat me twice as well as I treat others thousands of times. He has also made many friends who can "make" his heart and even change his life.


    However, if anyone wants to destroy the beauty in his heart, Liu Qian never knows what kindness is to the enemy''s means. He will also let the public appreciate how terrible it is for the bloody wolf to go wild and insist on the just verdict!


    Driving the car, the phone rings leisurely. Liu Qian takes a look and is stupefied.


    "What''s the matter, stupid!"


    "It''s like death has disappeared. We launched all the systems, but we didn''t find them. It''s a bit difficult. After all, we don''t have a particularly reliable intelligence network."


    "I know. Take your time, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t look. I think this bastard will come to me sooner or later."


    "Well, by the way, sister a Yin doesn''t want to have a meal these days. You can call her later and have a good chat."


    "Well - good."


    Liu Qian gently patted his forehead, and then hung up the phone.


    "If you don''t worry about debt, can you not worry about it?"


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian called ah Yin and chatted for more than an hour. After relieving the pain of separation and love between the young couple, he drove back to the company.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Liu Qian, who is waiting for Han Zixin at the "gate" of the company, is still thinking about a very important thing.


    Once upon a time, no matter what he did, even if it was to form a blood wolf, he rarely cooperated with the team, and he was always alone.


    But now, Liu Qian, who has already been fettered, is ready to change his current thinking.


    Sometimes, it''s better to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity than to "touch" the enemy''s side quietly before making preparations.


    Intelligence has become a necessity, and it is difficult to build a perfect intelligence network, but Liu Qian does not mind making it out.


    Liu Qian is No. 1 in the world, but he has not been able to overcome his difficulties. He has not reached the top yet.


    What an intelligence network needs to do is to spend money. For money, not only Liu Qian, but also qishatian around him have the same feeling that money is just a bunch of numbers, which is useless.


    In the face of powerful strength, all the small means are just the situation of being crushed, which is not a threat at all.


    Liu Qian put away the phone, see Han Zixin in the company of a few small secretaries, gradually line, Liu Qian smile pulled down the window, to Han Zixin, way "hard, wife!"


    Ouch! Several small secretaries screamed at one side, sour taste, which made Han Zixin laugh and scold, and said, "go to die, go, go."


    "Hee hee, the president of iceberg beauty is also shy. Hee hee --"


    "Since the president has ordered us to leave, let''s not stay. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Hee hee --"


    Several white-collar beauties, Han Zixin''s personal secretary, only giggled and teased. At this time, Han Zixin, who was already red in the face, left.


    Some red faced Han Zixin sat on Tesla and couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian and saying, "bad guy, I don''t think so!"


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile, which drove the car back to the villa.


    Along the way, Liu Qian didn''t say much, but he was always preoccupied with something.


    Han Zixin, who is considerate and considerate, has also noticed this point. He always cares about Liu Qian''s every move in his heart, only waiting to ask him when he gets home.


    After eating some food in the hotel outside the villa, Liu Qian went back to the villa with some absentmindedness.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Is something wrong?"


    Han Zixin quietly nestles in Liu Qian''s arms, and hisses coldly.


    "Something happened."


    Liu Qian gently nodded, slowly hugged Han Zixin in his arms, and said, "don''t you always want to know what happened when I was a child? I''ll tell you today."


    Han Zixin was just about to say something, but when he saw Liu Qian''s melancholy face, he could not open his mouth to what he wanted to say.


    At this time, she can only be a listener, listening to him silently, talking about her childhood.


    Especially when Han Zixin heard that Liu Qian was telling about the death of his parents, Han Zixin hugged him tightly. She didn''t know what words to use to persuade him. Maybe a hug was enough.


    This night, the two did not return to bed, so they sat in the hall of the villa, sat on the sofa, hugged each other all night.


    She watched him fall asleep like a child. She gently wiped the remaining tears from the corners of his eyes and hugged him tightly.


    Han Zixin is very clear that Liu Qian is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Sometimes he looks at friendship more than anyone else!


    Otherwise, I would not be willing to risk my life to fight again and again, especially for her!


    She knew that, so she cherished the hard won love.


    The next day, when Liu Qian woke up, Han Zixin had already gone to work. He couldn''t help but smile. Just as he got up, he suddenly saw a note on the desk and a love breakfast. Liu Qian shrugged and went to wash.


    Just at dinner, Xu Suqing called.


    "Husband, that''s what you entrusted me to do. Because it''s been too long, I can''t get the exact information yet. But you can rest assured that I will follow it to the end."


    "OK, it''s OK, baby. I know it''s not easy to check. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry."


    "That''s good, but honey, are you ok?" Xu Suqing''s deep worry came over the phone. After all, she knew very well that this incident was related to the death of Liu Qian''s parents. Therefore, Xu Suqing also cared about Liu Qian''s feelings.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m not optimistic about this. But if there''s a clue, hum --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian didn''t even know that his eyes had turned red.


    It seems that he doesn''t care on the surface, but in his heart, he cares more than anyone else.


    Blood is thicker than water, who doesn''t care?


    "It''s OK. It scares me."


    Xu Suqing whispered, "well, I''ll hang up first. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    "Well, thank you, wife."


    With a smile, Liu Qian hung up his phone. His eyes were red and red, and he looked out of the window at the scene.


    Leisurely, he grasped the token in his hand, which was placed close to the body in his arms.

 Chapter 612

    After dinner, Liu Qianzheng was about to go to the company. Just as he was about to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, he suddenly looked out of the window.


    Only to see a palm "color" Hummer has been roaring to stop in the parking space outside the hospital, Li Xiaomeng is happy to get out of the car and come bouncing towards the villa.


    It''s her!


    Liu Qian''s eyes slightly pick, evil spirit after a smile, packing things into the kitchen.


    After a while, Li Xiaomeng came to the villa. She hummed and cried, "sister, sister!? Oh, man


    Li Xiaomeng, who yelled a few times in the room but didn''t hear Han Zixin''s reply, said strangely, "can''t you get up so early and go to work?"


    Thinking about Li Xiaomeng, who is very likely to be here, she can''t help but puff her mouth. Then she goes to the sofa on one side and is ready to take away the bag left here a few days ago.


    Liu Qian came out of the kitchen and watched as he pulled up his handbag from the sofa. He didn''t notice Li Xiaomeng, who was here, and saw that she was ready to leave.


    With a smile, Liu Qian followed.


    Humming a ditty, Li Xiaomeng is about to walk out of the villa and help Han Zixin fasten the door. But at the moment when she turns her head, without waiting for her to say anything, someone has already grasped her waist and "kisses" her head.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    There is no chance for Li Xiaomeng to resist at all. Someone is brave enough to climb the summit. All kinds of massage methods are used to bring out the beautiful people in his arms. They just "make" them and "CHANT" them. They have no strength at all.


    Tut tut!


    Liu Qian, who hummed with interest, looked at the person in front of her and looked at her posture. It seemed that she was more perfect than the other day. At least one part of her body was becoming more and more plump and "feminine".


    Red faced Li Xiaomeng glared at Liu Qian and scolded him, saying, "when did you come back? Why did you kiss me? What''s the relationship between us? Why do you kiss me? Are you a hooligan?"


    Eh!?


    Suddenly, Liu Qian was stunned to hear that she had taken some medicine. He immediately turned around and reached out to touch the girl''s forehead. However, he saw that she suddenly raised her hand and wanted to clap it off.


    "I said, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng angrily and said, "kiss you. Don''t you know that my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s padded jacket? Since she is my sister-in-law, you should be prepared to warm my bed!"


    "Liu Qian, you --"


    "What am I? Am I wrong? Don''t you like to warm my bed? "


    "The devil would like to, I tell you, impossible!"


    "I''ve taken a lot of fire medicine, and I''m so angry!"


    "I think -


    "So do I!"


    "Don''t -- Wu Wu -- Liu Qian -- I -- I hate -- you --"


    Hate me?


    Liu Qian smiles, how he doesn''t know what Li Xiaomeng thinks in her heart, and how he doesn''t understand her tangle in her heart. But what about that? In order not to let him regret it, Liu qianning can be a villain!


    Two hands naturally climbed on Li Xiaomeng''s two "fat" and "buttocks" and grabbed them up.


    With a clear sense of Li Xiaomeng''s trembling body in his arms, Liu Qian gnaws at the alluring red lips and makes a dishonest "trick" on her with both hands.


    If you want to leave Liu Qian''s clutches like this, how can Liu Qian make her wish come true!


    Now that you are on the boat, you must have the consciousness to be on the boat!


    At this moment, Liu Qian would rather be domineering and dictatorial than lose this woman.


    "I hate you --"


    "Hate me, then I want you to hate me for the rest of your life. It''s just the beginning!"


    "You, you let me go!"


    "Let go of you? Why? If you tell me to let it go, I''ll let it go. How shameless I am


    "Liu Qian, you''re a jerk!"


    "Yes, I''m a jerk. Did I ever say I was a good man?"


    "Ah --"


    In Liu Qian''s arms, Li Xiaomeng, angry and yelling, suddenly opens her mouth and bites Liu Qian''s arm.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    But Liu Qian laughed because he felt her tears fall from her cheek and flow on his arm.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is cruel or overbearing. It''s that he doesn''t want to regret himself. He doesn''t want to feel sorry after he gets old and remembers what he did.


    Since you love, you should seize it.


    As for the so-called I will stand behind you silently looking at your happiness, that''s pure bullshit, and only the weak man will think so, since you want to love, then go for it, even if it is pointed out by thousands of people, at all costs!


    "You''re a jerk. You''re a jerk."


    "Why, why did I meet you, why --"


    "Why didn''t I meet you first, but my cousin? Tell me, why, why --"


    "I don''t want to be a junior. I don''t want to do anything wrong with my cousin. Liu Qian, please let me go. OK, let me go --"


    "Wuwu - Liu Qian, stop pestering me, OK? I want to leave. I want to leave this city. I want to forget you. I don''t want to see you again."


    Hearing the choking voice of the woman in his arms, Liu Qian''s mind was extremely complicated.


    When he is wrong, when he meets the right person, he can''t tell who is wrong.


    However, it is impossible for Liu Qian to let her go!


    "Perhaps, you will feel that I am very" flower "heart, with your cousin, I will think of other" female "people, even now I have had an affair with several" female "people, and even engaged in ambiguous, ambiguous, but this is my personal spleen" sex. "¡° If you didn''t like it at the beginning, why did you stop by my side and let me like you, why? "


    "Can you tell me! Why do you always inadvertently appear in my life, originally I almost lost interest in you, but you appear again and again, is this my fault? "


    "Tell me, don''t you?"


    Liu Qian grabs Li Xiaomeng''s shoulders, lowers his head, and looks at her attentively. His "color" is firm and calm.


    "I, I"


    Li Xiaomeng''s pear "flower" brings rain. Don''t look at her. I didn''t come here for a long time, because she didn''t know how to say it and how to face him.


    "Do you feel like I''m a bad man? Do you feel like I''m too bad to be cured?"


    Liu Qian laughed at himself and said, "yes, I admit that when I face you, I''m really bad and incurable. You know, I''ve thought a lot these days. In my life, I feel like I''ve had enough of you!"


    "Yes, maybe I''m really greedy, but what about that? I''m Liu Qian. I''m worthy of heaven, I''m worthy of earth, I''m worthy of myself, and I''m worthy of you. What else should I do?"


    "I am greedy, I am ''flower'' heart, I am fraternity, but I have the ability to love you, don''t you love me?"


    "Since this feeling has been born, do you want to watch it disappear


    "I just love you, love you, love you. How about you don''t love me? Tell me if you love me or not


    Finally, Liu Qian almost grabbed Li Xiaomeng''s shoulders and roared out. For a moment, even his eyes were a little red.


    "I --"


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is really "disordered" and "disordered". This is the first time that Liu Qian has ever said such a thing. It is also the first time that he has ever confessed to her, even in such a way that it is almost a quarrel.


    "I don''t care whether you love me or not. Anyway, I love you. In this life, you remember, Li Xiaomeng, you can only be my Liu Qian''s'' female ''person. Even if you die, you can only be my Liu family''s ghost!"


    This kind of overbearing oath made Li Xiaomeng''s heart tremble.


    With these words, Liu Qian didn''t give Li Xiaomeng a chance at all. He held her in his arms and hugged her tightly. The more he hugged her, the tighter he hugged her. He even nearly suffocated Li Xiaomeng.


    But inexplicably, Li Xiaomeng did not have any resistance, a pretty face in the pale with a strong red, her two hands powerless hanging.


    As he hugged him more and more tightly, Li Xiaomeng slowly raised his two little hands and hugged his broad back from behind Liu Qian.


    Time seems to be static, Liu Qian holds her tightly, she also holds him tightly.


    Let that time elapse, this moment, as if to become eternal, two people so embrace, never separate, more no redundant action.


    Whimpering¡ª¡ª


    For a long time, Liu qiancai released Li Xiaomeng, who had never stopped choking in his arms. He grabbed her shoulders and looked at her with her head down. Her head was buried in her chest. The chest of her long sleeve T-shirt was soaked through. With a smile, Liu Qian''s lips were slightly raised and said, "do you miss me? I haven''t seen you for a month. I miss you!"


    Liu Qian, who clearly felt the "woman" in front of her, was very much in pity when he saw that she slowly raised her head and the pear "flower" in the rain.


    "You''re a jerk. I didn''t miss you!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted and looked at him with his mouth bulging, letting the tears fall.


    He suddenly lowered his head, "kiss" in her cheek, gently addicted to that drop of tears.


    She felt his touch, her body trembled, and her heart felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    This is not the same as what she thought. When she came here, she just wanted to take the bag away, and then go back to school. She wanted to gradually forget her and completely walk out of her cousin''s life.


    But as he said, she inadvertently into his life, he is not inadvertently into her sight.


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t tell who was wrong, but in his arms, she felt more and more guilty.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Well?"


    "I''m afraid of the day when things are revealed!"


    "I --"


    "I know you''re afraid, but I''m afraid too."


    "Are you afraid, too?"


    "Of course! The worse a man is, the more things he is afraid of. He is afraid of loss, regret, tears, Dugu and sadness


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian held her in his arms again and said, "in fact, even if I''m afraid, I''m going to be your bad man and the bad guy who keeps whispering in your mouth!"


    "Bad guy"


    She whispered softly, lying on his chest.

 Chapter 613

    Li Xiaomeng is also very entangled in her heart. After all, there is a Han Zixin between her and Liu Qian.


    Although she also knows that Li Yu, the beautiful "woman" tutor on campus, has deep feelings for him, so that she can give up her "sex" life at any time.


    But she also knew that she was willing to sacrifice her own life for him, just as her cousin Han Zixin did.


    However, she appeared late and did not enter his life at the first time.


    This villain always makes all kinds of torturous actions inadvertently, which makes her sad, but sometimes, it also makes her moved and excited.


    These days, Li Xiaomeng always says that he is a passer-by, a passer-by, and a stop in her life journey.


    But this stop, however, was accompanied by a trap, which made her trapped and unable to extricate herself.


    "Villain, I think I can''t live without you all my life!"


    Li Xiaomeng gently said, just said, tears fell down again.


    "I can''t do without you, too!"


    Liu Qian nodded his head firmly and held her tightly in his arms again. He muttered, "it''s a lot bigger. Now I can''t squeeze a hand."


    Oh!?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately returned to his senses. He blushed and slapped his "chest" angrily and said, "it''s still so bad!"


    "In the future, don''t be angry with me. When you were angry, I was really afraid!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, two hands naturally dragged her white and clean face with tears.


    "Just now you look more terrible, like cannibalism."


    Li Xiaomeng also has a lingering fear. Liu Qian''s performance just now is a little too "exciting".


    But I don''t know why, but her heart is a little happy. Liu Qian''s "agitation" also proves that he cares about her very much.


    "Do you mind if I eat you?"


    Liu Qian smiles.


    "If you want to eat, you can eat. Anyway, I have no secrets in front of you. What you should see, what you shouldn''t see, what you should touch, and what you shouldn''t touch, you''ve made it. It''s just the last step!"


    Li Xiaomeng took a deep breath. At this time, she said the words very smoothly. Even after that, a huge stone hanging in Li Xiaomeng''s heart seemed to fall down.


    "Don''t worry, get you, I want to choose a sunny day, I want to find a place where no one can find us, I want to give you an unforgettable experience, also let me unforgettable, at least, old, we also remember."


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "That sounds like a lot of waves!"


    Li Xiaomeng glanced up at him and said, "villain, I want to be your wife!"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, nodded, bowed his head, gave a "kiss" and hugged each other.


    After a long time, Li Xiaomeng took the bag, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked to the side of the Hummer. He also locked the door of the villa and followed her. Seeing her on the bus, Liu Qian waved goodbye with a smile.


    At the moment of starting the car, Li Xiaomeng suddenly turned to look at Liu Qian, took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I''m wrong. My cousin is between you and me. It''s not an obstacle at all. I''m Li Xiaomeng. If I dare to love, I love you! Villain, I love you, I wait for you, want me


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Hummer left quickly, Liu Qian stood in the same place, smiling.


    Now Liu Qian is a little admire, those who dare to open the harem of the protagonist.


    I''m not afraid of anything, I don''t want to do anything, I can do whatever I want, and I don''t have the slightest worry.


    Although his "female" people are a little too many for ordinary people, are they really too many?


    There are only a few of them. There is an unforgettable life course between each one and him, which is also the reason why he is not willing to let go, let alone give up.


    In foreign countries, three wives and four concubines are the most common, such as India and other countries, as long as you have money, you can have wives and concubines in groups.


    Even in China, as long as you have money, you can easily get two "milk" to seven "milk".


    But Liu Qian felt different from them, because he and each of his "women" had a story that could be described as a book.


    Perhaps, this is the man, there will always be one way or another excuse, but few people can really do it.


    Liu Qian thinks that he can do it, and he will do it firmly. At least, he doesn''t want to regret it, and he doesn''t want to regret the wrong decision he made all his life when he is old.


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and threw all these "messy" ideas out of his mind. Then he got out of the door and drove an Audi R8 towards the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Wei, as I said, I already have a boyfriend. Do you think it''s interesting for you to pester me like this?"


    "Qiuye, you don''t know that I''m not married these days, and I''ve been put in a lot. I like you. From the first sight I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply. Is it wrong for me to pursue my own happiness?"


    "Yes, but you also have to choose a partner. Well, I have said that I have a man I love deeply. Remember, I love deeply!"


    "I don''t care. As long as you''re not married, I''ll have a chance to catch up with you, whether it''s a tangle or something else."


    "Hoo - Shi Wei, tell me how you will give up!"


    "It''s very simple. You fall in love with me and be Shi Wei''s bride."


    "Madman, I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Why? Is that man so good, more than a month did not say a word with you, even contact once did not do, still can let you love him so much? To tell you the truth, I''m really jealous! "


    "Well, Shi Wei, to tell you the truth, I''m already his'' female ''. We''ve already lived together. Are you willing to let go?"


    "Ha ha ha --" what are you laughing at? "


    "Don''t be funny, Akiba. Do you think I''m a fool? Or that your little lies can hide me, tell you, oh, with my intuition for many years, it''s not perfect! "


    "Asshole, hooligan!"


    "Ha ha ha - I like what you call me. Besides, I''m a man, and a man is a color!"


    "I don''t care about you!"


    "Oh, don''t go. Anyway, you don''t work today. Let''s go to dinner later."


    "Not interested."


    When two people were walking on the road, the "female" side always put on a disgusting posture, but the man always stuck his face on it, an Audi R8 came gently.


    Audi R8, for ordinary people, is absolutely eye-catching, after all, according to the million luxury cars.


    However, Jiang Qiuye and Shi Wei, whose father is the largest real estate company in Qingdong province and has the name of four sons in Qingdong Province, don''t know how many such cars he will break in a year, so he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    However, the Audi R8, which had been driven to two people''s side, suddenly stopped and honked the horn.


    Huh?


    When they looked at it together, they saw only one man in a Versace suit. Apart from wearing a pair of sunglasses, which did not match the gentleness of this suit, it seemed that this man was a business elite.


    In particular, the confident smile outlined by his "lip" angle always gives people the illusion of a sudden.


    Shi Wei looked at Liu Qian with a smile and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    But Jiang Qiuye looked at Liu Qian with some surprise. He was a little strange and muttered in a low voice, "I''ll finally dress up. It''s kind of human."


    "Hello, how about your husband?"


    Liu Qian strides to Jiang Qiuye. He gets out of the car and Jiang Qiuye recognizes him. However, she was still a little unbelievable. After all, the villain had been away for more than a month without any information. Now she suddenly appeared, which made her feel a little trance.


    husband!?


    Jiang Qiuye was stunned for a moment. On the other hand, Shi Wei''s whole face turned black and blue. However, he still didn''t speak. He just watched the scene quietly. The God''s color was ugly.


    "Why, I''m sleeping together. I''m not willing to call my husband. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Standing in front of Jiang Qiuye, Liu Qian reaches out his hand and takes Jiang Qiuye to his arms. He grabs Jiang Qiuye''s buttock flap and raises it up. The beauty in his arms screams, ah!


    Liu Qian slowly took off his sunglasses and looked at Shi Wei provocatively. It was obvious that the girl was mine. Don''t beep, boy. Get out of here!


    Seeing Liu Qian''s provocative look, Shi Weifei was not angry, but happy. He looked at the brand-new Audi R8 and Liu Qian''s lethal dress for ordinary Cinderella, and sneered.


    However, although Liu Qian did not feel any threat to him, his actions at this time really made him angry.


    In other words, this boy, in front of him, touches his female God and hugs him. It''s really a bit unpleasant¡° I hate it. Someone''s watching! "


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help but look at Liu Qian angrily. This police "flower" has become so popular that it''s really shocking. It''s so beautiful.


    "Just look at it. I''ve been to bed. I''m afraid that if I live together, I won''t be seen by others. Isn''t love shown?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and pinches Jiang Qiuye''s ass with both hands. It''s really hard to say that he plays "sex".


    Jiang Qiuye''s face turned red. He could not help but pinch Liu Qian''s soft "meat" around his waist.


    What sleep together? Isn''t it the last time Liu Qian transferred from Beijing to Jianghai city that she would go to sleep with this villain one night every week.


    Although we didn''t really make a "husband and wife", it seems that we have done all the things that should be touched, grasped, seen and shouldn''t be seen. It seems that only the last step hasn''t been revealed. However, from the point of view of the two people''s feelings, it is just a matter of course.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    "I said that this kind of love really needs to be shown, but after all, it depends on the match."


    Shi Wei, who was a little upset, bit his teeth. Looking at this scene, his eyes became bright.

 Chapter 614

    "Is Xiu en''ai still going to watch the match?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head, took a look at Shi Wei in front of him and said, "when you are in love, where can you ask so many questions? You say yes, man. Oh no, you look like a single dog. Maybe you don''t know what love is."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£ ¡Ø79£¬¡ôo£«¡±


    "Ha --"


    Suddenly hearing Liu Qian''s provocative words, Shi Wei is also a little angry.


    He didn''t know what Xiu en''ai was, and he was a single dog. There were 80 "women" who had been oppressed by him over the years.


    What kind of "female" has he never played in the past few years?


    Single dog!


    For a moment, Shi Wei was really annoyed by Liu Qian''s words. He chuckled and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, your insight is really the same as a frog in the well!"


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Qiuye, Shi Wei really wanted to yell at Liu Qian with a big horn for collecting junk. I played with more women than you''ve ever seen!


    But after all, there is still Jiang Qiuye here. Everything still needs to leave a good impression. Therefore, some words can''t be said or not. After all, he is not a fool.


    As a second generation of rich people with high quality, Shi Wei is very good at this.


    He is not a fool who only knows how to be arrogant and despises all the people in the world and thinks that he is the eldest and the second.


    Seeing Shi Wei''s shriveled appearance and looking at Liu Qian''s bad appearance, Jiang Qiuye chuckles and says, "OK, stop making noise. Where are we going?"


    "You say, look at your appearance, today should be no class, well, otherwise, my today, you make the decision!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Jiang Qiuye can''t help but resent and says, "I hate it. I like to make trouble. I''ll make the decision. You can tell me what you want, I''ll accompany you!"


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, took it for granted, but Shi Wei on one side was not.


    Nima, I''m so obsessed with him that I can''t even get a fart. This boy has been hanging out for more than a month. When he comes back, he says it''s better. NIMA and Liu Qian are both men. Why is the gap between them so big.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As far as possible to suppress the anger of the heart, oh no, it should be the jealous Shi Wei, humming, said, "no, I said, brother, you don''t do it very well."


    "What''s the matter? Single dog


    Liu Qian looks at Shi Wei on one side and looks at him in surprise.


    Even Jiang Qiuye is curious to see it. However, Jiang Qiuye really wants to see what the villain Liu Qian will do later.


    At first, when the relationship between her and Liu Qian was not really clear, there might have been a crowd of onlookers watching the opera, but now when the authorities are "obsessed", they are watching it, which is another crowd''s feeling.


    This feeling is a bit fresh. It seems that Jiang Qiuye, a beautiful "female" police "flower headed by justice, doesn''t seem to resist such things.


    "Single dog!" Shi Wei looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth and said, "no, I said, brother, it seems that you and Qiuye haven''t married yet!"


    "Autumn leaves? Qiuye is also called by you. This is my baby. Do you have the right to call it? "


    Liu Qian stares at Shi Wei in front of him and says, "my baby''s name is Jiang Qiuye. You can call her officer Jiang or Miss Jiang, but the name of Qiu ye can only be called by me and my future father-in-law. What are you?"


    "I - well, you have a point, man. Let''s --"


    Shi Wei snorted, but he continued, but before he finished, Liu Qian stopped him.


    "Man? Do we know you well? "


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Well, well, you have seed, you are powerful, you are powerful, OK! I don''t call you brother, but you''re not doing it properly. Everyone is Miss Jiang''s pursuer. You and I should have the same status. Now you''ve caught up with her, but I''m still working hard. Don''t you think it''s unfair? "


    Shi Wei snorted.


    "Fair?"


    Liu Qian looked at Shi Wei in surprise and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You''ve been away for more than a month. Now you''ve come back, and you''ve taken her away without saying a word. What am I


    Shi Wei looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth and said, "I''ve been taking care of her for more than a month. I''ve been helping with everything. You, tell me where you are!"


    Jiang Qiuye turns her head and looks at Shi Wei in disgust!


    He takes care of you? He helped!?


    Jiang Qiuye really wants to spit on his face. If this rich second generation is not too rich at home, Jiang Qiuye has already kicked him away.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. Isn''t that what the spare tire should do?"


    When Liu Qian heard Shi Wei''s low voice, he answered it casually and said it calmly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    This NIMA!


    Shi Wei nearly spits out a mouthful of old blood, spare tire?


    Wait, this guy says it''s his spare!


    You know, among the "women" Shi Wei is playing with, none of them has two or three spare tires. Even in front of the "women" he is playing with, he has countless spare tires to kick.


    However, he never thought that one day, some people will say that he is a young billionaire who is a spare tire!


    Ha!?


    For a moment, Shi Wei, a little angry and speechless, looked at Liu Qian sarcastically and said, "you say I''m a spare tire. Oh, man, you can see clearly. My name is Shi Wei, the group president of Dingsheng real estate group, the director of a listed company, with billions of assets. Do you say I''m a spare tire? Ha - I have to say, it''s really the funniest joke I''ve heard in so many years! "


    However, after the introduction, which made Shi Wei very proud, Shi Wei was a bit silly.


    This NIMA, how surprised! Brother, I''m a super rich man with billions of assets. There''s no such thing as a villa yacht. There''s also a private plane. Isn''t it enough to show that you''re very powerful!


    But he was disappointed. Liu Qian just looked at him strangely, only Jiang Qiuye shook his head helplessly.


    What do you mean!


    "No, so you have a lot of money?"


    Liu Qian sighed and looked at Shi Wei in surprise.


    "Of course!"


    Shi Wei is very proud. He is not only rich, but also very rich.


    Because he has money, he also has power. Thousands of people''s jobs depend on him. Can he not be proud!


    "Well, let me ask you a question. Are you richer than me?"


    Liu Qian looked at Shi Wei in front of him speechless and slowly put his hand into his pants pocket.


    "Of course


    Shi Wei was stunned for a moment. He was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very smart. What is money without you!


    But Shi Wei is also afraid that Liu Qian is a pig eating a tiger. However, after looking at Liu Qian''s clothes, his own quality and the Audi R8, he can''t help laughing scornfully.


    How can Liu Qian compare with him.


    Although he didn''t drive here, not far away, his two groups of bodyguards drive range rover, which is much more valuable than the Audi R8. It''s just his bodyguard''s car. He drives Bugatti, which is a world-class limited edition!


    Shi Wei also sighed and said, "but I''m too low-key, boy. Remember, it doesn''t mean that others are not as good-dressed or as good-looking as you, but it means that others are not as good as you!"


    "Oh, do you have a centurion?"


    Liu Qian smiles at Shi Wei in front of him, but instead of taking out his centurion, he looks at Shi Wei in front of him and asks curiously.


    "Centurion?"


    Shi Wei suddenly trembles, black gold centurion, the world''s Super Limited sales, overdraft unlimited super black card.


    It is said that a total of 100 black gold centurions have not been sold out.


    The person who can get this card is either rich or expensive. He is the "elite" of the "elite". Every year, his spending power is higher than his total wealth. This is the real bull. What is he.


    For a moment, Shi Wei felt as if he had been rinsed. He asked, "do you have one?"


    "Well, there seems to be."


    Liu Qian shrugged, but he still didn''t take out his black gold Centurion. As Shi Wei said, we should keep a low profile in life. It''s King''s way to keep a low profile.


    "Seems to have?"


    Shi Wei was stunned for a moment, and immediately he laughed. He was very happy, but in this smile, there was something "gloomy" in it.


    Shit, dump me! This is Shi Wei''s first sense of Liu Qian at this time. From the beginning to the present, he feels that Liu Qian is playing with him, playing with him.


    With the centurion of Heijin, there are only 14 people in China, and Shi Wei knows all of them. Although they don''t know Shi Wei, it doesn''t matter. After all, that kind of people are not so easy to flatter.


    Moreover, the key is that among these people, there is no Liu Qian at all!


    Shi Wei, who felt a hot face, took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, you are really kind. You play with me. Good, good!"


    "To fool you? Did I fool him? "


    Liu Qian looks at Jiang Qiuye in his arms with a smile. Seeing that she has no choice but to roll her eyes, Liu Qian quietly takes out the black gold card and dazzles it in Jiang Qiuye''s sight before putting it away.


    Jiang Qiuye''s eyes were wide and round in an instant. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement, and his big eyes blinked.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Jiang Qiuye really doesn''t know how to describe his mood. It turns out that this guy is always playing pig and eating tiger!


    She even remembers that this villain even asked her to pay for a share of soybean milk. Does this guy have any self-consciousness that local tyrants should have!


    Damn it!


    Jiang Qiuye feels angry and funny, but she can''t help smiling at the thought of the joy she once had.


    Pop!


    With the slap of Shi Wei''s hand, not long after, from the two black "color" Range Rovers far away, six people came down in black "color" suits, dressed up very cool, just like the tough men in the matrix, coming step by step!

 Chapter 615

    Liu Qian, with sharp eyes, saw the six broad and strong bodyguards coming not far away. He couldn''t help laughing., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Jiang Qiuye gives her eyebrows a little, but then she sighs. The villain will be forced back in the invisible.


    After all, his appearance looks weak. It''s the biggest deception to the public. It''s just like wearing a face that I can bully very well, and finally burst out with superhuman power. It''s too hateful.


    However, it seems to be very exciting.


    Just as Jiang Qiuye was thinking about it, Liu Qian came to Shi Wei with a smile.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Shi Wei looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "in fact, from the beginning, if you didn''t play with me, maybe I could keep you safe, but now --"


    "Oh? What''s going on now! "


    Liu Qian takes a look at the six Shi Wei''s bodyguards who are walking across the road. He smiles and looks a little evil.


    "Now, if you are willing to give up the" women "around you, oh yes, and I don''t bully you. I''ll just hide when I see you in the future."


    Shi Wei is slightly taller than Liu Qian. Therefore, his attitude of looking at people at this time is quite superior.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of face."


    Liu Qian nodded and said something that was a little puzzling.


    "Face? Hehe, maybe. In fact, no matter where I go, it seems that I have a good face. "


    Shi Wei chuckles. Before meeting Liu Qian, he slowly takes out a bag of soft Huaxia. After lighting one, he takes a deep breath and spits a strong smoke ring at him.


    Shi Wei, who was a little disgusted with this, hummed softly and said, "I hate people smoking in front of me!"


    I thought Liu Qian would do it according to his idea and cut off the cigarette. After all, Shi Wei is very strong now.


    Even if Liu Qian wants to pretend to be 13, he can''t, because his bodyguards are all here. If Liu Qian really dares to do anything, even if Shi Wei asks his bodyguards to kill Liu Qian, he has a way to deal with it.


    It''s just a matter of throwing money. There are too many ghosts who have been wrongly killed in recent years. Who will worry too much? However, after a few days of rioting in the newspapers, it''s gone and the public''s attention will be lost. Who cares whether you live or die.


    However, to Shi Wei''s surprise, Liu qianfei did not stop smoking. Instead, he vomited a mouthful of smoke on his face.


    "Don''t be unkind!"


    Now Shi Wei can see clearly that Liu Qian is just a rich second generation, and he is also a guy who often likes to be arrogant.


    To deal with such a guy, it seems that there is no need to make any sense at all. You can either kill him with money or let him see his own strength and strength. Naturally, Liu Qian will cry at that time.


    "Who gave you your face?"


    Liu Qian is holding a cigarette in his mouth. He looks at Shi Wei in front of him and smiles.


    "Oh?" Shi Wei was stunned for a moment. He immediately laughed and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said? Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "well, it''s me."


    "You? Just you!? Give me face


    Shi Wei points at Liu Qian in surprise. He is very puzzled. He still has the right to face himself. Liu Qian thinks highly of himself.


    "I''m not only giving you face, I''m going to give you a present!"


    With these words, Liu Qian slowly put a hand into his pocket. This scene surprised Shi Wei a little. Jiang Qiuye on one side also looked at it strangely. What happened.


    At first, they were contradictory. Why do they still give gifts now.


    But Jiang Qiuye is also curious. What will Liu Qian give him?


    Shi Wei looked down at Liu Qian''s big hand, but there was nothing on it. It was a good gift!


    Pop!


    At this time, a loud slap suddenly appeared.


    My mother!


    Jiang Qiuye covers his mouth, and his face is shocked. This is a fight, or a fight!


    But without waiting for her to recover, Liu Qian joked, "I''ll give you a gift, slap you in the face. It''s just right. I''ll give you a face, right?"


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Shi Wei covered his cheek in amazement.


    It seems that Liu Qian is the first one who dares to touch him except his Laozi. At this moment, he seems to have encountered something terrible. He points to Liu Qian and roars, "you, you dare to hit me!"


    The six bodyguards saw this behind the scenes, and they ran over in horror. After all, their masters were "shocked". How could they sit back and ignore them and roar one by one.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Shi Wei''s unbearable appearance, Liu Qian sneered. Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Qiuye beside him and said, "come on, this guy is just a flower in the greenhouse. It''s boring to play with him."


    Jiang Qiuye is stunned for a moment. He can''t hear the meaning of Liu Qian''s words. He is not saying that Shi Wei is not qualified to fight with him.


    Jiang Qiuye, with a bitter smile, is really ready to leave with Liu Qian, but Shi Wei''s bodyguards also arrive. They look at Liu Qian fiercely and say, "friend, it''s not right for you to do this, do you want to leave after you hit someone?"


    "I just gave him a gift. If you think I''m beating someone, you can, but do you really want to keep me?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and took a look at the bodyguards. He sighed a little. To tell you the truth, he just looked at Shi Wei.


    Yah, the police officer Jiang Da Hua has clearly stated his position. When he has a boyfriend, he still has to be obsessed with him. Such a guy is the most boring.


    Perhaps, it''s understandable that the "female" people who like their love want to catch up with them no matter what means they use.


    However, it also depends on the means. It seems that the most disgusting and the most inferior way is to stick around¡° What are you doing in a daze? If something happens, I''ll take care of it! "


    Shi Wei is really angry. No, what happened today just made him collapse.


    Why?


    He is one of the top ten outstanding young people in Qingdong province. He is very young.


    Shi Wei didn''t know that he was the prince charming in the eyes of many young "women" in Qingdong Province, but today, he was beaten and humiliated, and his beloved "woman" was inadvertently robbed.


    For Shi Wei, such a setback does not mean to destroy the world. He is not willing to accept this reality, especially the slap on his face, which is loud and bright, almost destroys all his dignity and makes him unable to bear.


    "Boy, if you make a mistake, you have to have the courage to admit it and give a gift. It''s clear that you beat people first. No matter where you poke it today, you have no reason!"


    "Fight!"


    The six bodyguards have surrounded Liu Qian in a ring, and one of them took the lead in attacking him.


    Jiang Qiuye was pushed to one side by Liu Qian. She was very clear that Liu Qian was doing it for her good. But to tell the truth, the strength of these bodyguards, even Jiang Qiuye himself, was a little "eager" to try.


    However, after all, it''s because of her, and Liu Qian is not ready to let her "plug in". Even if Jiang Qiuye wants to practice with these bodyguards, he seems to have no chance.


    Jiang Qiuye, who can only stand on one side with his mouth bulging, is not afraid that Liu Qian will suffer losses. He is used to Liu Qian''s methods. To tell the truth, these bodyguards are really tough even in front of ordinary people.


    But it seems that in Liu Qian''s hands, he still can''t get any advantage.


    That bodyguard whistling smashes the fist to come over, a black tiger pulls out the heart, the irresistible direction Liu Qian heart mouth nest smashes in the past!


    When he wanted to come, the blow was strong. Liu Qian, a thin guy, would lie in the hospital for half a month even if he did not die.


    However, what made him "confused" was that Liu Qian didn''t mean to escape at all.


    Are you scared?


    Oh!


    In the end, it''s normal to be scared to be stupid if you are a fool and a rich second generation.


    Liu Qian stood in the same place and looked at him with a smile. In the eyes of the bodyguards, he was scared and silly.


    What''s more, the bodyguards don''t believe that Liu Qian can have any explosive power to subdue him in an instant!


    Bang!


    This punch, without exception, hit Liu Qian''s heart.


    The bodyguard stream "reveals" what it really looks like. Even Shi Wei, who is not far away, has a happy look on his face.


    But in a short time, Shi Wei''s "color" didn''t last for a second, and his face became ugly again.


    Why didn''t Liu Qian fall down after a blow? On the contrary, he was still standing there, smiling and staring at him.


    That look in the eyes extremely evil behavior, only see Shi Wei heart hair "hair"¡° "Alas!"


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. No, how heavy his own style is. He knows very well that it''s easy to knock an ordinary person unconscious with one punch.


    But what happened to Liu Qian was that he didn''t move at all. Moreover, he was even more shocked to find that his fist didn''t seem to hit a person, but it seemed to hit a steel plate.


    This feeling is extremely strange.


    Let the bodyguard suddenly.


    "Wife, see, I didn''t do it first!"


    Liu Qian smiles at Jiang Qiuye. Jiang Qiuye is stunned for a moment, and then smiles bitterly. Do you still need an excuse to beat someone?


    However, she was more or less gratified. After all, Liu Qian was taking care of her. After all, she was a policeman. If a policeman didn''t care about the fight, it would be hard to say.


    Huh?


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, but when he didn''t come back, he suddenly felt a pain in his belly. Then, like a kite, he flew up, drew a beautiful parabola, and fell heavily on the ground.


    they hurt!


    The bodyguard''s heart a burst of bitterness, very painful!


    "Ah Si, are you ok? I didn''t expect that we had a hard stubble today!"


    He was called to be a few bodyguards around ah Si. At this time, he stood up slowly and took out his weapons one after another.


    Shi Wei is also stunned for a while, immediately smile, these guys, finally willing to seriously! q

 Chapter 616

    In Shi Wei''s opinion, his bodyguards are all veterans of the army. They are really powerful.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Every one of these people is not simple. They are extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    However, one by one, when protecting him on weekdays, he always maintains an indifferent attitude towards some opponents who are not too strong.


    But now, when they come across Liu Qian, they all start to take it seriously.


    In particular, each of these guys is a king of war. All of these kings are added together. Shi Wei doesn''t believe it. Liu Qian''s means can stop it!


    Ah Si got up from the ground and "touched" his belly. It was very painful. Even now, it is still very painful.


    However, it was not only he, but also his five companions, whose blood "sex" was stimulated.


    Since he retired from the army, no one has been able to make his brothers go all out. Now Liu Qian is such a guy. Naturally, they need to take it seriously.


    "Boy, you are very capable, but you have offended the wrong person, so --"


    A bodyguard grinned grimly. Liu Qian, who heard this, said curiously, "so what?"


    "Pay the price!"


    Without any superfluous words, several bodyguards with a finger tiger in their fist and a dagger in their hand rushed towards Liu Qian from six directions.


    The ferocious momentum, in the eyes of passers-by, like wolves in general, fierce in a touch of death like momentum, people are scared!


    This is the real king of war, is the real man should have the momentum, indomitable, death!


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame yourself for your ability. Ha ha --"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Wei grinned.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t believe that Liu Qian was capable of running out under the siege of the six King soldiers. This is a guy who has really experienced the baptism of war. You should know that each of them has a salary of 300000 a month, and the six bodyguards cost about 2 million a month, and nearly 30 million a year.


    If there is no corresponding strength, who will want them!


    So now Shi Wei is quite confident. He can even see that Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian, who was beaten to be disabled alive, crying bitterly.


    As soon as he thought of it, he hated it more and more. NIMA, why not himself? The man Jiang Qiuye loved should be him!


    But just when he was thinking about it, Shi Wei was a little confused and forced.


    No, it''s impossible!


    Shi Wei watched strangely. When the six bodyguards rushed in front of Liu Qian, Liu Qian didn''t have any extra action, just slapped him in the face at first.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Without the slightest bit of technology, it''s face slapping!


    Red fruit face, no accident, a slap and a slap all fell on the face of the several whistling bodyguards. A slap is louder than a slap, and a slap is brighter than a slap.


    The face was crackling like thunder.


    Not only Shi Wei, who watched the play, but also the bodyguards who were present were "forced" by the beating.


    How is that possible?


    They are the king of war. They have endless means, but they are doomed to come to an end before the means really begin.


    Liu Qian''s speed was so fast that he slapped each bodyguard for more than 30 times in a row. That is to say, each bodyguard got at least five or six blows on his red and swollen face.


    Not only is the hot pain, but also their self-esteem, their dignity, at this time seems to be trampled by the guy in front of them!


    At that time, the bodyguards who were "whipped" out looked at Liu Qian with "color" and "shade" on their faces. They looked at Liu Qian with their teeth clenched and clenched their fists.


    After shaking his numb slap, Liu Qian looked at the bodyguards in front of him strangely. The evil spirit laughed and said, "unconvinced? Go on


    Well¡ª¡ª


    When several bodyguards suddenly heard this, they were really unconvinced!


    But more is a touch of speechless amazement, still come?


    Keep sending your face and get hit!?


    This NIMA, how can it be!


    They are not idiots. On the contrary, even the bodyguards can see that Liu Qian is not a simple guy. He is a monster, and he is desperate.


    Now it''s just a simple slap in the face. If it''s really a turn of life and death, then the scene just appeared one by one in the hearts of the bodyguards, and they were shocked one by one.


    At first, they thought that they were the king of soldiers and powerful beings. No matter what kind of opponents they faced, they had confidence in the first World War.


    Even if it is not the enemy, it will tear off several layers of the other side''s skin.


    But now it seems that such a thing is not easy to do, or even a stupid idea.


    In fact, to put it simply, they are afraid!


    Why are you afraid? It''s not that Liu Qian''s indifference and indifference has abused them. The contrast between the two needs more explanation!


    "Afraid?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "before I start, you''ll be finished. Being a man doesn''t last to your level. It seems that it''s too much."


    How is this fight related to persistence?


    Wait, why do you think this topic is so dirty!


    Jiang Qiuye''s face suddenly turned red, and she didn''t know where she wanted to go. She was charming and simple. Many passers-by were dazzled by her appearance. What a beautiful woman she was.


    A group of bodyguards slowly stood up from the ground and "touched" their hot and hot cheeks. They looked at Liu Qian with an ugly smile. Who is this man? Why is he so powerful!


    Even in the army, I haven''t seen any "color" better than him. It''s really strong. It''s a bit off the mark!


    "My friend, don''t say too much!"


    A bodyguard grinned grimly. Although he said his face was swollen, painful and hot, he still stood up firmly.


    "Am I absolutely right?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "I don''t feel like this. It seems that you are thinking so."


    "We admit that we are not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean you can humiliate us recklessly!"


    There are bodyguards also stand up, angry looking at Liu Qian, eyes full of war!


    "Shame?"


    Liu Qian was suddenly stunned and suddenly laughed. He said, "if I''m not so powerful, maybe I''m the one who just fell down. Even I may be beaten and maimed by you guys who helped Zhou tyranny. You say, I don''t want to humiliate you now, but I''ll kill you. What''s wrong with you?"


    Huh?


    For a moment, the faces of several bodyguards became more and more ugly.


    Not far away, when Shi Wei saw this scene, he looked at Liu Qian with resentment, just like looking at the enemy who killed his father, or even the old Wang next door who gave him a green hat. His eyes were almost cannibal!


    He knew that things could not be done now.


    To stay is just to add to the trouble.


    However, he is also clear that these bodyguards seem to have no ability at all to deal with the evil Liu Qian.


    If we deal with ordinary people, or even some veterans, these bodyguards will never be able to go against us. However, this time, our opponents are too corrupt. They are not opponents!


    Think of here Shi Wei, in the end has billions of people, sofa decisive, said to leave, quietly left, did not leave the slightest attachment.


    But he walked very fast, but when he left, he still looked at Jiang Qiuye. He was not reconciled. No matter what kind of tricks this "woman" used, he would sleep her for the first time!


    With this idea, Shi Wei left.


    "Now, we can go on!"


    Liu Qian takes a look at Shi Wei''s back, who has retreated. The evil spirit smiles. He knows what he looks like. If he continues to stay, he will just continue to look for abuse.


    I hope this guy doesn''t come here to die.


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian walked towards several bodyguards.


    "Go


    Several bodyguards are not stupid. When they see Liu Qian coming, they also take a look at Shi Wei.


    However, where there is Shi Wei''s shadow.


    Although they know that they are being used as guns, it''s their duty to be bodyguards.


    Since they have all retired from the army, they will not continue to stay in the war. This is neither a war nor a military order. Therefore, they are still smart. Without waiting for Liu Qian to get close, they trotted one by one towards the two Range Rovers not far away.


    What''s different from the high spirited performance when they came here is that when they left this time, even when they were on the run, they were a little bit stumbling, and even nearly fell down in a mess.


    "Oh --"


    Looking at the bodyguards leaving, Liu Qian shrugged and saw Jiang Qiuye standing on one side, chuckling. He said, "well, it''s OK."


    "You say, I''ll double-click comment 666 for you, but ah, you 13 pack, I can give you 99 points at most!"


    Jiang Qiuye chuckles and smiles.


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "why not 100?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be proud."


    Jiang Qiuye looked at Liu Qian who came near and couldn''t help laughing.


    "But I like pride!"


    "Alas - Wuwu - bad - egg"


    Without waiting for Jiang Qiuye to recover from the laughter, Liu Qian had already put one hand around her slender waist and lowered her head to kiss her lips.


    The "kiss" of dragonfly skimming water certainly has a different flavor and a touch of purity.


    However, Liu Qian said that he preferred the French wet "kiss" more, which was good enough for taste and stimulation.


    When the kiss was over, Jiang Qiuye took a deep breath and cried out that he couldn''t stand it.


    He''s not like Liu Qian. She''s still a big girl now. She''s a little shy for a while.


    What''s more, when the fight just started, many passers-by watched. At this time, she couldn''t stand it with the company. She trotted, twisted her plump "hip" flap, opened Liu Qian''s arms and ran to one side. q

 Chapter 617

    "Hello, villain, I miss you. Please come to me when you have time. I have something to do this afternoon. Let''s go first!"


    Well?


    I''m leaving now!


    Liu Qian was stunned and couldn''t help smiling.


    When Liu Qian came to Han''s group building, it was already 9:30 in the morning. After a ha ha, Liu Qian pulled a pancake fruit and a cup of soybean milk from the roadside stall and entered the company.


    Along the way, all kinds of greetings were heard, and Liu Qian responded with a smile.


    They all work for his daughter-in-law. Why should he put on a bad face? Besides, Liu Qian is not that kind of person.


    Stride to the elevator next to Liu Qian, but also "door" wait for a while, but wait for a long time did not see Xu Qing''s people, for a time Liu Qian is a little disappointed.


    After all, in the elevator of Han group, he and Xu Qing seem to have formed a tacit understanding.


    I can''t see it. To tell you the truth, I''m really flustered.


    Liu Qian, who didn''t think much about it, got on the elevator and went straight to the president''s office, but when he arrived at the seventh floor, the elevator stopped.


    Only a few younger sisters came in from the elevator with a sad face. When they saw Liu Qian, they were also surprised and said, "brother Qian!"


    "Well? What''s the matter


    Liu Qian was stunned and asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I''m just in a meeting. I''m worried about the design of our new increasing jewelry industry."


    "Yes, a lot of money has been spent, and a lot of world-class designers have been invited, but none of them can more deeply express the deep meaning of our Hans group."


    "Yes, none of them are qualified."


    A few younger sisters you a word I a language of say, but Liu Qian Yue listen to more confused, surprised way "we Hans, when again involved in the jewelry industry?"? What''s the matter


    Liu Qian holds down the elevator and refuses to let it move.


    "Isn''t this the last crazy lion industry that we accepted? It''s ours. Brother Qian, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, the whole Jianghai city was still making a lot of noise."


    A few younger sister you a word I a language of say, Liu Qian after listening to some puzzled, this matter, to tell the truth, he really don''t know.


    After all, Liu Qian basically doesn''t care about business matters, unless there is a competitor who wants to play cat and moth.


    What''s more, even if it''s business, even if he wants to do it, he''s blind.


    Liu Qian is not a decathlon. He has several weaknesses.


    "Oh, I''ll see."


    With a smile, Liu Qian strode out of the elevator and toward the conference room.


    Before he came to the "door" of the conference room, Liu Qian heard a lot of noise coming from the room. It was like a vegetable market. Even Liu Qian frowned.


    In company meetings, there should be rules and regulations. It seems that these guys are not very honest. He opened the door of the office room. As soon as he came in, Liu Qian looked at the scene in front of him in a bit of consternation. The whole person trembled.


    Oh, I''ll go. This is the first to lead the clamour. Is it someone else? It''s his lover, Han Zixin!


    "Remember, this is a diamond ring. It represents love. How can love be a child''s play? Who can see the beauty in such a" flower "? But the real love finally goes to the ordinary. I think you should understand that!"


    "To set an example for a lifetime of plain love, diamond rings should never be like this, which I absolutely disagree with!"


    "But, Mr. Han, have you ever thought that" Langman "is the only marriage in your life, and the diamond ring is also a wedding ring, which represents marriage, Langman and love. If the only marriage in your life can''t be perfect, then what''s the meaning of this life?"


    "Yes, Mr. Han, I think these designs are very good, especially this one --"


    "Hey, you''ve received the red envelope. Wait for the kickback!"


    "Who!? Er - Liu, Liu Qian! "


    While making a lot of noise in the office, Liu Qian has already stridden in. Liu Qian, dressed in a Versace seat, looks more like a winner at this time.


    On the contrary, he is more like the leader of the Han group. Just as he stops there, there is a lot of pressure, which makes him feel like a ghost, Alexander.


    "There''s no doubt that you''re doing this for the company, but if I know who dares to play tricks, then I think you should be very clear about the consequences."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and many of the company''s key members follow him.


    In fact, even if Liu Qian banned this kind of thing, it would be repeated in the end. After all, who doesn''t want to plan more vital interests for himself when he has the right.


    Even the original Liu Qian, also did so, people are not saints, who can be faultless.


    However, it is also natural to give a proper warning. Otherwise, some people really think that Liu Qian is useless, especially some senior executives who are new to the top of the company.


    "No, no, no"


    Many people shake their heads and laugh, but they dare not do anything.


    "You are Liu Qian!"


    Just after Han Zixin and Liu Qian looked at each other, a middle-aged man stood up. His hair was slightly bald, and he looked like a successful man.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise, nodded and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Han group''s security team leader, should also be you!"


    The man carefully looked at Liu Qian and said seriously.


    For a moment, many people in the office looked at him strangely. What does this guy want? Doesn''t he know Liu Qian''s identity and background!


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, surprised to see the past¡° Since you are the security minister of the company, it seems that you don''t have any power to get involved this time. "


    The bald man said haughtily.


    Many people in the company saw this scene and looked at the baldness one by one. It was unbelievable. Oh, I''ll go. This guy is so good. He dares to get along with Liu Qian!


    Not only them, but also Han Zixin. Does this guy want to express himself?


    Just when Han Zixin wanted to stop him, Liu Qian waved his hand casually and continued to say, "it seems that what you said is reasonable."


    "Another point, as the security minister of the company, it seems that you have been neglecting your duty for a long time. I''ve been hearing your name since I was transferred here last month."


    "No matter how much contribution you have made to the company, it seems a bit too much that you don''t come to the company for more than a month. Moreover, it seems even more inappropriate that you are responsible for the guarding work of the company."


    "Besides, we are having a meeting. You are not welcome here!"


    The bald man, with a strong sense of reason and a reasonable face, gives people a very decent illusion.


    Han Zixin just wanted to teach this bald man a lesson. Not only she, but also many people in the company wanted to teach him a lesson when he was just transferred to be the minister in charge of Han''s jewelry.


    Liu Qian suddenly waved his hand.


    With this wave of his hand, all the people who knew him well around him also exchanged greetings.


    Because many people know that Liu Qian is going to teach this guy a lesson.


    Han Zixin seems to be afraid that Liu Qian will do something too much and want to say something, but Liu Qian opens his mouth and says something unexpected.


    "It seems that what you said is reasonable. It seems that I am not suitable to stay here as a security minister. Well, I really need to apologize for my dereliction of duty."


    "Well, you can continue the meeting. I''ll go out first."


    With these words, Liu Qian, the evil spirit of a smile, not waiting for people to come back to God, is already stride out.


    Oh!?


    This¡ª¡ª


    Many people are shocked to see this scene, some unbelievable, and even some people are very surprised, when Liu Qian so good temper!


    Even Han Zixin was a little surprised to open her mouth. However, when she saw Liu Qian''s evil smile at the corner of her lips when she was about to leave, she gently laughed again. What kind of "flower" would this villain play again!


    As for the jewelry minister who mentioned Liu Qian''s departure at first, he sat down as if he had won a battle.


    After all, he is in charge of the jewelry. If it''s in his territory, he can''t stand being told by others.


    However, Liu Qian, who was out of the door, waved to the secretaries who were waiting for Han Zixin and said, "A4 paper, pencil, hurry up."


    Several secretaries suddenly saw that Liu Qian''s face "color" was not particularly good, but according to Liu Qian, they came to Liu Qian''s side very quickly. As for Liu Qian, he found a chair for rest, sat down, picked up his pencil and began to draw on A4 paper.


    At first, I saw Liu Qian''s secretaries sketching for Han Zixin. At this time, I couldn''t help but stare at him in amazement.


    Brother Qian, it''s cross boundary again. I don''t need to mention his basic skills in sketch, but what he''s doing now is design, jewelry design!


    What Liu Qian is doing is the design of jewelry, and what he is designing is nothing else. It''s the diamond just mentioned in the office.


    After a while, Liu Qian saw that his design appeared on A4 paper. He couldn''t help smiling and added a sentence to it.


    A diamond will last forever!


    "This --"


    "How beautiful


    "Yes, there is a touch of insipidity in luxury. This design is really wonderful. If our company produces this kind of diamond ring, I will ask my boyfriend to buy it and propose to me!"


    "Me too, brother Qian. You''ve crossed the border again, and you''re playing so well!"


    "Yes, yes, brother Qian, what did you do before? It''s too powerful. I dare say that the best cross-border player must be brother Qian."


    Hearing these big truths, Liu Qian laughed and said, "girl, go in and report it, and say that an unknown designer came with his works. Also, remember, I went in as a designer."


    Although the girls didn''t know what had just happened in the office, they nodded after hearing Liu Qian''s words, pushed open the big "door" of the conference room and strode in. q

 Chapter 618

    "Hello, please be quiet, please be quiet, I have something to announce!"


    After entering the office, the little secretary went directly to the publicity platform, picked up the microphone and said it seriously.


    After seeing all the people''s eyes, the little secretary was also slightly nervous. After all, these people are all the high-level backbone of the whole company.


    But at the thought of brother Qian''s support, she was not afraid. Even if Han Zixin saw it in person, she could not help but "straighten" her chest.


    "Now I''d like to say that Mr. Qian - Keke, our minister of security, Mr. Liu Qian, has brought his own jewelry design works together with famous designers from all over the world. Now, let''s welcome Mr. Qian!"


    Having said this, the Secretary involuntarily looked in front of the door and gave his own applause.


    Huh?


    Come on!


    Return your own work, a work of the Minister of security? Ha ha - ridiculous!


    The newly transferred minister in charge of the "door" of the jewelry department "touched" the baldness on his forehead and snorted coldly. After a while, he wanted to see what tricks Liu Qian would play again!


    Although he thinks so, it seems that he has not witnessed the miracle of Liu Qian. How can he know the thoughts of the employees present.


    Only to see one after another high-level slowly stood up, clapping, no one, will move brother, and stingy of their own applause.


    Well?


    Do these guys flatter him so much just because he has an affair with the president?


    Some disdain to think of the head of the jewelry department bald, cold hum, he did not want to stand up at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand the rules of the workplace, and it''s not that he doesn''t know the coldness of the workplace. It''s that this is his field of responsibility. How can an outsider be allowed to dictate.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would not have been dug up by Han Zixin''s Han group.


    No matter in terms of design or business management, baldness has its own style, and it can be regarded as a top talent.


    But the more he is, the more proud he is. Otherwise, he would not have said that to Liu Qian at first.


    After all, in the more than a month since he joined the company, what he heard most was not about the development of the company. On the contrary, it was all about Liu Qian. How could he not be envious? On the contrary, it was about his work that he once again showed "color". It seems that he could not win the slightest topic.


    At this time, he smilingly looked at Liu Qian who had come to the publicity platform, and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    With an attitude of watching jokes, he looked at Liu Qian''s bald head in the jewelry department and put his hands on his chin slowly.


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian, who just stood on the stage and gave a smile to the microphone, immediately aroused the laughter of a group of acquaintances. He also grinned and said, "you know, I''m not very good at expressing myself. Let''s see the works."


    With these words, Liu Qian put A4 paper under the projector, and soon his works appeared on the wall.


    This is a diamond ring that looks a little dull, but also has a touch of indescribable luxury. On one side of this diamond ring, there is a small line: "Diamonds last forever, one goes forever."¡° This diamond ring doesn''t look like -- "


    Some people really don''t like Liu Qian''s works, but they are also surprised by that sentence, saying, isn''t this the best oath to diamond and love.


    "How beautiful


    "Yes, you see, plain without losing luxury, and that sentence, really perfect, can be used as our company''s slogan!"


    "You don''t want to see whose work it is, brother Qian. I used to have a headache for you. I thought that many things can''t be accomplished by one person at all. Now, I''m convinced!"


    "Brother Qian, don''t say much, Niu!"


    After all, it''s not that they are hypocritical and want to flatter Liu Qian.


    The key is that other people''s works are hard enough and powerful enough. With this capital, they can boast!


    What''s more, this time they were really surprised, not boasting. After all, Liu Qian''s works are really good. At least, in these works, the degree of luxury is not the first, but a touch of blandness in the luxury is enough to make it stand out among the "chickens".


    Of course, the one who feels the most is Han Zixin. He can''t help looking at the villain.


    After all, this villain, from the very beginning of showing this piece of work on A4 paper, has been focusing on her.


    She didn''t know the villain''s mind. For a moment, her heart was sweet. She couldn''t help looking at him.


    "A diamond will last forever"


    Han Zixin gently whispered a word, said a word of truth, this is not to declare the love between her and Liu Qian.


    Along the way, all kinds of sharpening appeared in front of them. They were destroyed under their firm love. Now, they are stronger than gold. It''s diamond.


    No, this diamond will be ready by then. She must get the first one!


    As a matter of fact, not only Han Zixin thought so, but also many high-level "beautiful women" in many companies. Among them, Xu Qing was the most popular. She had long been in love with this diamond.


    Besides, the diamond was designed by the villain.


    Although it''s impossible to be the only one, the villain''s hand was still hooked in the direction of her when he focused on looking at Han Zixin.


    Ah, this villain, isn''t he afraid of being seen!


    Xu Qing looked around with a guilty heart, and saw that many people''s attention was still on the works on the wall. Then she breathed with a guilty heart. It was dangerous.


    However, the villain''s courage is too big. Zixin is still watching.


    Xu Qing, whose face is slightly red, says goodbye in a hurry, but does not dare to look at Liu Qian. Who knows what will happen later? Anyway, it''s all cheating. It''s better to keep a low profile. In case of an accident, you''ll have fun.


    But if you think about it, it''s really exciting.


    For a time, Xu Qing''s heart was also throbbing¡° Although this kind of diamond ring is not the best one I have seen, I dare say that with this sentence, this kind of diamond ring can definitely rise to the incomparable level


    "Well, diamond is one of the most dazzling gems. Luxury is what it must present. However, it''s really hard to be plain in luxury. Isn''t love like this?"


    "Yes, after the" wave "is over, it''s warm and insipid. I''ll stick to it all my life."


    For a moment, many people have expressed their views, Han Zixin is also happy to see this villain, see him look affectionate, for a moment her little heart is also puff puff puff puff puff.


    Although he has been with this villain for a long time, Han Zixin still can''t accept his deep and sincere eyes. It''s always easy to make her blush and heartbeat.


    However, at this time, more people, after marveling at Liu Qian''s masterpiece, finally focused on the bald body one by one.


    The color of his bald face was also a bit ugly at this time. Liu Qian, who had been put out by him at first, not only came back, but also made a perfect counterattack.


    Even his works are more exciting than the ones he values. Although they are not the best, are they selling a good word?


    No, jewelry actually sells people''s feelings, appreciation and love for jewelry.


    If it''s just good, but no one likes it, what''s the use!


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Everyone has something that everyone likes. There is no doubt about that.


    But obviously, Liu Qian''s design can absolutely conquer many people''s hearts!


    Jewelry, to be honest, it''s a luxury.


    But in this modern society, the high-end market seems very good, but how many high-end can there be?


    So, the middle end and the low end are the king. Don''t you see that Chanel and other luxury brands have begun to establish their own low-end products, so that more people can buy the so-called "luxury" brand, which is also a lot of gimmicks.


    "I''m sorry for what I just said, I''m sorry!"


    Baldness is not the kind of person who can''t afford to put it down. Since he can achieve his present position, he is also proud of himself. Since Liu Qian can convince him, he is convinced.


    He deeply breathed, looked at this time also took aim over, a face indifferent Liu Qian, way "in fact, I this minister''s position has been able to give up."


    oh


    Hiss!


    Many company executives were surprised to see this baldness. You know, in the jewelry field of Hans group, the minister is almost a position with less than one person and more than ten thousand people, and his salary is extremely high.


    This guy is going to give up his talent to whom!


    wait!


    For a moment, many people looked at Liu Qian, and immediately chuckled.


    Bald is also very puzzled, these guys, one by one laugh what laugh, so funny?


    He is bald and bold. He thinks that with Liu Qian''s design concept and his vision, even consumers can conquer him. It is more than enough to be a minister who needs vision. So, he wants to give up the virtuous!


    It''s a big deal to be a good vice minister. Although salary and treatment will go down a lot.


    But he did not rely on these to achieve this position. He relied on his vision. As long as he could make Han''s jewelry industry bigger and stronger, he would be satisfied.


    "Hey, do you think brother Qian will really be the head of the jewelry department?"


    "How can it be? Look at brother Qian. He wants to stay away from the company for a year."


    "So, Lao Liu, you''d better keep your heart in your stomach. Brother Qian is not so stingy. Since you are really making profits for our company, brother Qian is already satisfied."


    The bald head of the jewelry department, who is called Lao Liu, is a little confused. What''s the matter? What''s the dissatisfaction from the Minister of security to the Minister of jewelry?


    Is the rumor in the company true!


    For a moment, Lao Liu, who had figured out this point, also laughed bitterly. No wonder Liu Qian''s eyes were not right when he looked at Han Zixin. q

 Chapter 619

    "Give me the minister?"


    Liu Qian laughed, not only he, but also Han Zixin and Xu Qing. Even many senior executives in the company laughed., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    His bald face was a bit ugly, and he said, "yes, I''ll give you the minister, because your vision and your own design concept are much better than mine. Among other things, your slogan alone is enough to help us open the market for Han''s jewelry."


    A diamond will last forever. What a "wave" Manifesto!


    For a moment, baldness is also a bitter smile, he is really convinced.


    Since there are better candidates, why should he hold on to the position of minister with an old face.


    "Do you really want to let me know, or is there any other reason?"


    Liu Qian, curious, strides towards Lao Liu, leans back on his desk, looks at the Mediterranean Sea on his head with a smile, and squints.


    "Really."


    Balding old Liu nodded. To be honest, he can''t understand whether Liu Qian wants to take over the position of minister or not.


    After all, he is not really familiar with him. He just heard a lot about him in the company.


    Especially what many people have just said, brother Qian''s crossover has been successful again. If his performance is just crossover, then baldness can definitely be said to be full of admiration.


    Nima, a guy who can make a new "flower" by playing cross-border casually, how to compare with him, what to compare with, face? Who is more cheeky than that!?


    Balding thinks that he is not so thick skinned, but seeing what Liu Qian means at this time, he really can''t understand what this guy wants. Is it revenge or humiliation?


    Think about it, it''s very possible. After all, at first, balding''s attitude towards Liu Qian was unfriendly, and even a little too "radical". For a time, balding also felt hot on his face. Now, it''s confirmed that Liu Qian''s performance is the best way to fight his face.


    Although many of the people present did not speak out because he was the captain of the jewelry department, he was not in a particularly good mood, or even a bit bad.


    After all, it''s really hard for Liu Qian to stare at him like this. He even feels embarrassed.


    "Yes, I believe you!"


    Liu Qian suddenly smile, strode to the side of the publicity platform, picked up the microphone above, in the office, under the attention of a crowd, youyou said.


    "The position of the minister is still up to you. I''m just a flash of inspiration. If it''s really better than professional knowledge, maybe I''m not as good as you. Let''s follow president han to make our Hans group stronger and bigger, to be listed and to be one of the world''s top 500."


    After some provocative remarks, Liu Qian saw that many people looked at him in amazement. Then he laughed and said, "what''s good to see? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Brother Qian, you are more and more lovely, but to tell you the truth, I really hope you have nothing to do."


    "That is, brother Qian, every time you cross the border, you can give us a lot of surprises, but there is no doubt about that!"


    "What do you know, brother Qian? It''s called Da Yin Yin in the city. Otherwise, which one of you is more talented than brother Qian and willing to be a security guard?"¡° This can''t be denied, we move elder brother, don''t say, a word, cow


    A group of social "elite" in the company gave a thumbs up to Liu Qian, who was standing on the platform at this time.


    Indeed, Liu Qian is a man who knows nothing about business.


    But it happened that Han''s group, a giant in his hands, came out of the crisis again and again. It can be seen that this man is good at creating miracles.


    In particular, every time he plays crossover, he is always able to create something that shines in front of people''s eyes.


    Before, this time, a diamond will last forever.


    Will be many people''s hearts are conquered, there is such a slogan, why not worry about diamond fire!


    Balding old Liu is also convinced. Now he is just witnessing the so-called cohesion in this company. Isn''t it Han Zixin sitting in the chair and Liu Qian standing on the stage.


    One is bright, the other is dark, but the whole Han''s management is in good order, which is admirable. Moreover, these two people together can be regarded as a pair made in heaven, which is admirable!


    "Well, Liu Qian, you wait for me in my office first."


    Han Zixin has a headache. If he goes on boasting like this and comes home at night, this guy may jump to the sky. She nods to the villain, and the latter is happy and says "yes!"


    However, before Liu Qian left, he nodded to the bald old Liu and said, "we are all surnamed Liu. Maybe we were the same family hundreds of years ago. Work hard and I''ll take care of you!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Minister Liu couldn''t help touching his Mediterranean head and chuckled.


    In other words, one minister is praised by another minister. I''m optimistic about you. It seems strange to see the scene and painting style. You should know whether they are of the same level or not. It sounds like a leader talking to his subordinates.


    "Ha ha ha"


    After Liu Qian left, there were bursts of knowing smiles in the office.


    It''s true that at first, Lao Liu''s arrogance really made many people feel a little uncomfortable. But the thought that this guy was sincere for the company made everyone''s heart clear.


    What a company lacks is the natural prosperity and the natural cohesion. As long as these are achieved, why worry about the company not being popular!


    When Liu Qian arrived at Han Zixin''s office, he didn''t wait long. The door of the office was pushed open by Han Zixin, and several secretaries came in with a smile.


    "Brother Qian, Niu!"


    "Yes, you don''t know. You haven''t been in the company for more than a month. Lao Liu, the new head of the jewelry department, has been in high spirits for a long time. Today, your word" a diamond is long-lasting, and it''s really amazing that it''s passed down forever. "


    "Then you don''t want to see who our brother Qian is, do you, brother Qian?"


    Several small secretaries said with a smile, just like Liu Qian helped them out with a bad breath.


    "Good sex competition is good, but you guys have a bad mentality." Liu Qian said with a smile. Seeing Han Zixin sitting quietly at his desk, Liu Qian coughed and said, "but that''s right. You don''t want to see who brother Qian is!"


    "Brother Qian, it''s nothing for us. Let''s go out first!"


    "Yes, I dare not disturb you!"


    A few secretaries looked at the couple with envy and left the president''s office with a smile. When they left, they clearly saw the bright red on Han Zixin''s pretty face.


    When the "door" of the office was closed, Han Zixin stood up from his chair with his mouth bulging. He looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "Hey, villain, how many secrets have you not told me? You are really getting more and more things now."


    This time, Han Zixin was really surprised. The last time Liu Qian drew a sketch for her, she had already mounted it in her bedroom and would take a look at it from time to time.


    But now, what Liu Qian "made" is not a simple sketch, but a design of jewelry, and a declaration about love that can be passed down for a long time.


    Han Zixin is really strange sometimes. There are too many things in this guy''s mind. Some of them are beyond imagination.


    "You don''t want to see who I am. I don''t want to go to MIT, Cambridge, Harvard, the University of California and other famous universities. They knelt down and begged me to go to school


    "Well, well, I didn''t say a word about you. You''re panting again!"


    Han Zixin, who couldn''t help laughing, looked at Liu Qian affectionately and said in a soft voice, "Hey, villain, did you really think of that love declaration?"


    "Well, it''s not."


    Liu Qian smiles and pinches his nose. When he sees Han Zixin''s disappointment, he doesn''t know what this girl is thinking. However, he still goes to Han Zixin and grabs her little waist. She screams and looks at him angrily. He grins and says, "it''s actually the two of us who think of it together."


    "The two of us?"


    Han Zixin was held in his arms. He was a little surprised and said, "why don''t I have any impression?"


    "Why not? Isn''t that the best expression between you and me? Do you need any proof?"


    Liu Qian suddenly pursed a smile. Han Zixin''s delicate body trembled slightly after hearing this. In his eyes like water, "wave" light flowed, making people tremble.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe, two small hands around Liu Qian''s neck, affectionate "kiss" over.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but also immediately responded to the past.


    Sometimes, when feeling deep, it only needs a little touch, or a small detail. In fact, Liu Qian wants to say that sometimes "women" are really easy to get emotional.


    As soon as the kiss was over, Han Zixin blushed and went back to his desk. He was too shy to look at Liu Qian, who was sitting on one side and received a phone call.


    "News?"


    The phone call is from Xu Suqing. Liu Qian has been asking her to help find out the real cause of his parents'' car accident.


    "Well, there''s news, but I just found the man and his address. I don''t know if he''s still here for such a long time." Xu Suqing frowned. After all, even she felt strange.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian immediately came to interest, surprised way "in not in, what does this mean?"


    "According to the information I got, Zhang Tian, the person responsible for the traffic accident, died on the seventh day of the accident without any reason, and his death was inexplicable."


    Xu Suqing is biting her teeth, which is also a headache. After all, this is also a pending case in the local area. q

 Chapter 620

    After Liu Qian hung up with Xu Suqing, he turned his head and looked at Han Zixin who was looking at him curiously. His face was a little ugly. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    Han Zixin came over with some worries. She didn''t want him to have something. Therefore, she would be particularly sensitive and caring for anything about him.


    "Something happened."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "listen to me, baby."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin nodded quietly. Seeing his "color" dignified, he took him and sat on one side of the sofa.


    Han Zixin has always been curious about Liu Qian. Now he is willing to say it. Naturally, she treasures it. After all, everyone has their own secrets and secrets.


    Just as Liu Qian never took the initiative to inquire about her, so did she. This is called trust and the most basic courtesy.


    "Do you know my parents?"


    "In fact, when I was very young, they died because of an accident."


    "To tell you the truth, I was so young at that time that now I almost forget what my parents looked like."


    "It''s very vague. That kind of feeling is so vague that sometimes when I dream back at night, I can''t see clearly what my parents are like."


    "It''s really bad, it''s bad!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in front of her. She feels a little uncomfortable. Looking at Liu Qian, she can''t help but think of herself. Yes, Han Zixin doesn''t think so about her mother.


    As if there was a strange feeling between them, Han Zixin said with a bitter smile, "yes, it''s terrible."


    "In fact, from small to large, I have been wondering whether the death of my parents is not an accident!"


    "Well?"


    "Because the driver of the car accident died in the seventh day after my parents'' accident!"


    "Dead? Then this matter -- "


    In fact, there is no need for Liu Qian to say anything. Han Zixin has almost understood. When she saw Liu Qian looking at herself affectionately, Han Zixin nodded solemnly and said, "go, husband, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Liu Qian was slightly stunned. Yes, Han Zixin is so reasonable. It''s true that he has a wife. Why should he ask for a husband.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help kissing Han Zixin''s red lips. He seemed to be alone with each other. At this moment, he was completely ignited like thunder and fire.


    After a kiss and excitement, Han Zixin felt weak all over. She looked at the man in front of her shyly and said, "husband, let''s go to the bathroom."


    Well?


    This can have!


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "Well!"


    However, when he got up to go, Han Zixin hesitated and said, "husband, do you think I''m very --" no, you''ll always be my good wife! "


    Liu Qian grabs Han Zixin into his arms, reaches out his fingers to block her lips, and then smiles and says, "I don''t need to say anything, I understand!"


    Han Zixin nodded shyly. Then he grabbed Liu Qian''s wrist and walked into the bathroom full of two people''s wonderful memories. He locked the door of the room.


    Not long after, the bathroom is full of "spring", light "CHANT" bursts, a good burst of sentimental.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian did not return to the villa with Han Zixin, but came to Xu Suqing.


    After all, the place where the accident happened was not in Jianghai, so I had to drive there overnight.


    In fact, to be honest, if brother Qian was not more capable, he would definitely choose to come to Xu Suqing the next day.


    However, brother Qian is more capable. After finding Xu Suqing, in the valiant RV and escorted by several Mercedes Benz S600, he rushed to Harbin, which is adjacent to Jianghai city.


    Just came to Harbin, because the weather is too late, Xu Suqing dragged Liu Qian together, just don''t let him off.


    A group of qingfengtang''s "Jing" Ying, looking at the shaking super heavy RV with a smile on their face, could not help but swallow their saliva.


    How can we make this nine meter long RV sway.


    For a moment, even many passers-by can''t help but gape when they see this behind the scenes. Even many pure men can''t help but look at their little brothers. They are all men. Why is the difference so big!


    Originally, some passers-by wanted to see what kind of local tyrants were playing this mysterious game.


    However, one after another Mercedes Benz S600 series luxury cars, surrounded by one and another tough big man "servant" standing beside.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    A lot of people have swallowed their saliva and stopped trying to move forward. They can only say in secret, "what''s so great about local tyrants! What''s so great about being so capable! "


    Although some spit and some despise, it contains the deep envy and jealousy of countless men.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the motorcade drove towards the hometown of the original troublemaker Zhang Tian.


    Zhang Tian''s hometown is located near the western suburb of Harbin city. Among them, there are lots of tube buildings, most of which are old-fashioned and dilapidated communities. Many of them have been deserted for many years.


    Harbin is a county-level city, and few developers are willing to come here to develop. Therefore, these dilapidated tube buildings are still standing, adding a touch of pollution to the appearance of Harbin.


    Earlier, several Audi A8, Land Rover and Maserati, which are also luxury cars in the local area, have been parked outside this community.


    "Big sister!"


    When the motorcade stopped outside the community, Liu Qian and Xu Suqing just got out of the car and saw six or seven twenty-seven-year-old men, looking at them solemnly and nodding their heads respectfully. However, when these guys saw Liu Qian, they were still stunned.


    But immediately, they thought of the legend of Jianghai city. One by one, they were extremely quiet and didn''t dare to be slighted.


    Liu Qian has a very high prestige in the whole Jianghai City, and even in several cities that Jianghai city has "shot" at. Many people even mentioned Xu Suqing, their leader, when they talked about the most local road.


    Often think of the first person, is Liu Qian!


    His name has been spread all over the world. His legend and his footprints have made many people follow suit, but after all, they just follow suit.


    Liu Qian''s power and means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Well, this is Liu Qian, who is also my man. Well, tell me what you know."


    Xu Suqing''s face is a little bit red, especially when she says that Liu Qian is her man. Her pretty face is like a big red apple.


    "Hello, brother Qian!"


    "Hello, brother Qian!"


    At this time, all of them were extremely obedient to Liu Qian.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Although he knew something, he still wanted to listen to these guys and tell them the truth.


    "Well, brother Qian, did you see that 301 in that building is Zhang Tian''s residence? According to the clues we got from our investigation, what happened at the beginning was not an accident at all!"


    The gentle young man was sure and said, "first of all, a few days before your parents'' accident, Zhang Tian''s passbook inexplicably added a million dollars! Maybe now a million is nothing, but at the beginning, a million is a huge sum of money! "


    Seeing that Liu Qian nodded, he continued, "second, after your parents'' accident, Zhang Tian didn''t turn himself in, but chose to abscond with fear of crime. The place where he absconded was the Tongzilou he rented. He had been hiding here for a whole week. This week, he almost ate and drank. Lhasa was here, and he had never been anywhere."


    "The strangest thing is this. He has been here for a week and has never contacted anyone. He has not even used a BB pager. But just because of this, he died in a strange way. Even the local forensic can''t verify it. He can only be regarded as a pending case and stand like this."


    "By the way, brother Qian, this is the case at that time. Have a look."


    This young man is very professional. Before Liu Qian could say anything, he respectfully handed over a copy of the document.


    Liu Qian nodded, took a deep breath, and then couldn''t help looking at the dilapidated silo. Then he opened the file and looked at it.


    The file shows clearly that when Zhang Tian was dying, there was no scar on his body, and even no sign of poisoning in his body. His death was very similar to natural death, and there was no difference at all.


    But because of this, he died, and he was still very young, but at the age of 212, a person at the age of 212 died naturally, which is commonly known as old death. No matter where it is, it doesn''t make sense, and even has a kind of strange.


    After giving the file to Xu Suqing on one side, Liu Qian took out a cigarette, lit one, walked slowly to one side, lowered his head and thought seriously. Now Liu Qian is basically certain that this is a very authentic murder case. Zhang Tian is just a knife. He was borrowed and killed his parents.


    However, his death made Liu Qian feel thoughtful and helpless. After all, this kind of death is the first time Liu Qian has ever heard of. Even he feels that this kind of death is very strange, and some of it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Natural death. I''ll die in my twenties. That''s interesting."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Although the clue might be broken here, he was not reconciled. On the contrary, he became more interested in it.


    After all, Zhang Tian''s death is really weird, a little too much! q

 Chapter 621

    "Liu Qian"


    Put down the file of Xu Suqing, is also a face of ugly.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    There was something strange about it, especially Zhang Tian''s death. Even Xu Suqing was shocked. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian, who looked more ugly at this time.


    "Well, let''s go to his house."


    Liu Qian nodded, did not pay attention to the people around him, dragged Xu Suqing together and strode toward the tube tower.


    Those who came specially to meet Xu Suqing, as well as the backbone of Qingfeng hall behind Xu Suqing, did not follow him at this time.


    They have checked the house many times, and there is no clue. It can be said that Zhang Tian should have died like that. It''s a matter of course that he died like that. There is no accident.


    But the more so, things will become more strange, can''t help but always make people think of it, to imagine the crux of it.


    But I really can''t think about it in detail. The more I think about it, the more headache I feel. Every clue and every detail is incredible. They even find some professionals, but the final answer is impossible.


    Although this is true, even professionals just said something strange, and could not find a suitable answer at all.


    So they did not hope that Liu Qian could find the right clue, although they had witnessed Liu Qian''s magic and power again and again.


    In the dark corridor of the tube building, Liu Qian drags Xu Suqing to the door of Room 301. Looking at the dust and cobwebs, Liu Qian takes a deep breath and says to Xu Suqing, "don''t turn your head!"


    Xu Suqing nodded and turned his head. Liu Qian put his foot on the door of the house.


    With a bang, the dilapidated "door" of the house was kicked in in an instant. In an instant, the dust was flying and choking people''s eyes.


    After Liu Qian waved his hands, he walked into the room.


    The decoration in the room is very simple. It''s the decoration of the 1990s. Moreover, the most important thing is that there is no clue in the room that is worth exploring.


    The shabby wooden "bed", a wardrobe, a broken dining table, and an old broken TV have long been occupied by dust.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian lit another cigarette and began to search carefully.


    After Xu Suqing was also there, she came into the room. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t help frowning. There was an unspeakable pungent smell in the room, which came from mold. It was very smelly, and even made people nauseous.


    However, in order to find out the truth, Liu Qian ignored these and searched again and again. He didn''t even give up an inch of the room. Now he would like to search the whole room over and over again.


    Xu Suqing knows that Liu Qian''s heart must be very disappointed now. After all, the clue hope that he had placed for a long time was broken here.


    Although Liu Qian hasn''t said it all the time, people who are familiar with him know that he attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but how can they not know that this villain actually attaches the most importance to love. Now it''s hard to find clues from his parents. How can he let go so willingly.


    Looking at him rummaging over and over again, Xu Suqing can''t help but walk over. She wants to hold him and don''t let him continue to search like this, but in the end, Xu Suqing still can''t open the mouth. She didn''t want to disappoint him. She knew that he must be in a very bad mood at this time, but even so, there are many things in the world that can''t be accomplished by manpower.


    How much is really perfect? Obviously, sometimes, incomplete, maybe it is really beautiful.


    "Husband"


    Xu Suqing saw Liu Qian sitting in the corner like a helpless child. She quickly came to him, squatted in front of him and held him in her arms.


    "Why, why, I can''t find a clue. It''s impossible. Even if it''s a dead person, I can make him speak. But why is there no clue here? It''s impossible, impossible --"


    Liu Qian whispered over and over again. On the surface, he seemed not to care much about his parents'' death, but as a son of man, how could he not care!


    However, he always likes to press down all the things in his heart and is not willing to show them easily.


    "Husband!"


    Some distressed Xu Suqing held Liu Qian tightly in her arms and let her two plump peaks squeeze on his cheek. Maybe this will make him warm.


    At this moment, Xu Suqing did not know how to persuade Liu Qian, because she could not find the right words to tell.


    A lot of things, sometimes it is not just talk can solve, now Liu Qian, need is a clue, is the vision of the future, and the death of his parents can hope to get rid of the opportunity!


    However, no one seems to be able to give such an opportunity. He can only fight for it by himself.


    "I''m fine. I worry you!"


    For a long time, in Xu Suqing''s arms, Liu Qian felt the warm feelings, which gradually made him calm down.


    "Well, if it''s OK, if it''s OK, I was worried to death just now."


    Xu Suqing, who used to be like a "female" Wang and always liked to dress up in cool clothes, now nestles in his arms like a little "female", but her worried face is not reduced at all.


    "It''s OK, thank you!"


    Liu Qian held Xu Suqing tightly, and after a long time of tenderness, he led her downstairs.


    "Brother Qian!"


    Just came outside, many people are concerned to see over.


    After all, it has something to do with Liu Qian''s parents. Many people know that Liu Qian must feel bad now.


    Perhaps, there is not much relationship between them and Liu Qian, but because of Xu Suqing''s relationship and their worship of Liu Qian, they are particularly concerned about Liu Qian''s affairs.


    "I''m ok. By the way, today''s event, thank you. Although the clue is broken here, I think as long as it belongs to me, he will eventually appear. OK, everyone, we have to go back. We won''t stay any more. Thank you!"


    If there is no extra words, Liu Qian arched his hand at the local snake of Harbin.


    Although he would like to have a few drinks with them to show his excitement, after all, they have helped him so much, how can he be in the mood to drink now¡° It''s OK, brother Qian. Slow down on the road! "


    When they saw that Liu Qian had nothing to do with it, they also breathed a sigh. After Liu Qian and Xu Suqing nodded at them, they walked towards the RV. Then they stood on one side and watched them leave.


    Before the last Mercedes Benz left, a backbone of qingfengtang grinned at the local local snakes in Harbin and said, "brothers, hard work. Here you are. Remember, qingfengtang owes you a favor!"


    After throwing out a green token, he got on the Mercedes Benz and drove with a few friends to keep up with the team ahead.


    The young man, looking at the green "color" token in his hand, couldn''t help laughing bitterly after a long time. "In fact, we didn''t ask for any benefits this time. It''s an honor for us to help Liu Qian. What''s the matter?"


    It is said that people on the Internet are mean and profit oriented. In fact, their emphasis on friendship is beyond many people''s imagination.


    "Keep it. It will be useful later."


    Another man nodded and said, "we don''t want too much. It doesn''t mean people don''t know how to do things. Go back, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twilight of Jianghai City, there is a touch of sadness. Under the dark sky, there are lots of traffic and people.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, walk silently on the streets of Jianghai City, with a faint sense of depression.


    "Husband, there will be clues in the future. During this period of time, and even in the future, I will let the brothers of qingfengtang pay close attention to it."


    Xu Suqing took Liu Qian''s hand and looked at his sad face. He said something distressingly.


    "Thank you, wife. It''s OK. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry."


    With a smile, Liu Qian wiped away the sadness on his face and recovered to his former appearance.


    After all, some things are their own sad things, and they can''t be associated with others. Liu Qian is not so selfish.


    "Well."


    Xu Suqing nodded heavily, but then she said, "this car doesn''t belong to Jianghai city. It''s pretty good. I''ll buy one for you later."


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian is also curious to see the past, only to see a Bugatti dragon, so quietly stopped at the side of the road.


    The luxurious car body and streamlined posture give people the illusion of wild animals on the road. No matter in appearance or inside, this Bugatti has great lethality for men.


    Of course, the same is true for some money worshippers.


    Especially at this time, on the side of the Bugatti, a man who is more than 1.8 meters tall, elegant and looks extremely handsome, has made many girls stop to watch, and even some people are wondering if they would like to chat up with this handsome man.


    "Yes, if it''s done, my young master will be greatly rewarded. Well, remember that the amount of" medicine "must be enough!"


    Hang up the phone of the young handsome man, mouth "Yin", "Yin" smile, way "autumn leaf, you don''t have a boyfriend, but I think there is a sentence, maybe you don''t know, called long life, hehe -" handsome appearance, because this faint some obscene smile, at this time, it seems, is extremely contradictory, give people a lot of unreal feeling.


    Autumn leaves?


    Hearing and seeing, Liu Qian suddenly remembered who this guy was.


    He led Xu Suqing to the man''s side, patted him on the back and said, "Hi, fool, we meet again!"


    Suddenly hearing this address, Xu Suqing was stunned, but immediately she laughed again. q

 Chapter 622

    "Who are you - Oh, my grass - it''s you!"


    Hung up the phone, is alone immersed in the joy of the upcoming harvest of Shi Wei, suddenly was a pat on the shoulder, he was very unhappy turned around, is ready to reprimand a few words.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After all, he is a super rich man with a value of several billion. He is also one of the top ten outstanding young people in Qingdong Province, and his future is limitless.


    But who ever thought that it didn''t matter if he turned around? Shi Wei was a little confused.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because the woman he''s just planning to take medicine, Jiang Qiuye, is the gentleman''s girlfriend!


    In fact, this is nothing. What makes Shi Wei more unbearable is actually Xu Suqing, who follows Liu Qian.


    fuck!


    This boy is in two boats!


    Besides, the two boats are the best of the best. Not to mention Jiang Qiuye''s heroism, the one in front of them is charming and charming. These two "women" are first-class "women". No matter which one comes out, they are very eye-catching.


    Even he, a top businessman who is used to meeting many top-notch girls, was also shocked. His appearance, face and stubborn smile were all very destructive to Shi Wei.


    At first, I thought that a Jiang Qiuye was good enough. At first, I thought that Han Zixin, the real "female" God in his mind, was rare in the world. But now, looking at this one, it''s even better than the previous one, even in some unique temperament.


    However, what makes Shi Wei a little upset is why the best one in front of him is also around Liu Qian!


    No, what''s the matter with Liu Qian? Shi Wei wants money, money, power, status and status. He is also proud among the young people in Qingdong province. Although he is not the first one, he is also very eloquent. Everywhere he goes, he is protected by the stars.


    But it happened that he was such a man in front of Shi Wei who was not even a fart. He was all the best of the best. How could he be convinced!


    "What are you doing?"


    If it had not been for Liu Qian and Xu Suqing, Shi Wei would have yelled.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to be afraid of Liu Qian''s personal means. After all, his soldiers'' bodyguards can''t get any better in Liu Qian''s hands. Shi Wei is also knowledgeable, and he won''t be stupid enough to fight with Liu Qian.


    Otherwise, he won''t spend a lot of money to find someone to help him "medicine" Jiang Qiuye, and then do that good thing. All this is because he is afraid of the boy in front of him.


    But then again, although he is afraid of him, it''s true that money is not enough to pave the way these days. Obviously, what he needs most is money. If he wants to fight, he doesn''t have the capital to fight with Liu Qian.


    "What do you say I do?"


    Liu Qian looked at Shi Wei in front of him with a smile and said, "it''s said that you''ve just found someone to give medicine to my ''female'' Jiang Qiuye, right?"


    Xu Suqing was stunned. After looking at Liu Qian in front of her, she narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed helplessly.


    There seem to be quite a few "women" of this villain, but fortunately, she knows only a few, and there hasn''t been one more for a long time. Is that a comfort? Or does the villain know how to "wave" and turn around, instead of going out to pick up "flowers" to make trouble? In a word, anyway, the villain''s protection of his "female" people is enough to make people die hard on him.


    Just now, the villain''s heart is depressed. Shi Wei comes out at this time, and it''s just time to vent his anger on him.


    With a smile, Xu Suqing slowly stepped back and stood on one side ready to see the play.


    "No, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Damn, how can you admit it!


    Shi Wei muttered and swallowed his saliva. After seeing Liu Qian''s big fist in the casserole, he would never admit that he did it. Otherwise, I don''t know if Liu Qian would do anything too much later.


    To be beaten?


    Ha!


    He didn''t want to be beaten, and he couldn''t afford to lose his face!


    As soon as the story of his "spending" on a police officer is spread, not to mention that his outstanding youth can''t be preserved, even his perfect image of many years of operation will collapse overnight. At that time, people will really lose a lot.


    "Don''t you understand? Do you want me to take your mobile phone and let''s listen to it with hands-free! "


    As Xu Suqing said, now Liu Qian is really angry!


    How can he be reconciled to the fact that his parents'' clues are broken? Now there is a guy who can vent his anger in front of him. Liu Qian naturally wants to make good use of it and let it out!


    "Take my cell phone? This is mine. Why should I tell you? Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "


    Smart Shi Wei, naturally will not stay, and Liu Qian entangled.


    He can''t fight, let alone fight. He is not as good as leaving.


    Just at the moment when he was ready to turn over and get on the bus, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was grasped in his hand. When he turned back, he was "forced" and a palm like a Pufan hit him.


    Pop!


    Oh, my dear mother!


    How could a super rich second generation like Shi Wei ever be beaten?


    Even his father, Shi Ze did not touch him. Now Liu Qian gave him a slap. How could he accept it!


    "If you dare to beat me, I''ll beat your grandmother!"


    Although Shi Wei is usually polite, he is sometimes "forced" to rush. Obviously, he is so anxious that he even forgets how much Liu Qian can fight. He starts at Liu Qian with his teeth and claws.


    The ending is doomed to be tragic.


    Shi Wei couldn''t even touch the corner of Liu Qian''s clothes. Instead, he was carried by Liu Qian with his collar, and his right hand slapped at his right face.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    As clear as firecrackers, the sound of slapping can''t be stopped. The slapping is loud.


    For a moment, many of Shi Wei''s young women, even some passers-by, were a little confused. How to beat the rich second generation?


    After all, Liu Qian''s clothes are really ordinary. He''s dressed up in a stall and surrounded by a gorgeous woman. Now he''s slapping a young rich man with a fortune of over a billion.


    I have to admit that this scene is too shocking, many people have been stunned and tongue tied.


    "Oh, I''ll go. This guy is really tough!"


    "That guy drives Bugatti. We can''t afford to buy this car in our country. It''s said that it''s a limited edition of the world version. It''s just a few thousand in case. I''ll give you a call."


    "Good fight!"


    "However, it''s OK to hit people in the face, but you can''t always hit one side. Look at that face, it''s almost a pig''s head, but the other side is fine. Tut Tut, it''s quite wonderful."


    "Haha, anyway, it''s really cool. To tell you the truth, I hate to run over and kick my feet now."


    "Why?"


    "I hate the rich, what a drop!"


    "As you say, I want to have a kick in the past."


    For a while, many passers-by talked one after another. After all, nowadays, especially in a society where money is rampant and material desires are rampant, hatred of the rich has become a social phenomenon.


    But there are also many people who feel that Shi Wei is "pretty" poor. Liu Qian has been slapped by dozens of people, not to mention people who have seen Shi Wei. Even if his mother comes here personally, she may not recognize that he is his own son.


    What a tragedy! That face is almost like the meat of a braised pig.


    "However, where did this guy offend that boy? This fight is a bit too fierce!"


    "Yes, what a handsome face it used to be. Now I feel a little nauseous looking at it."


    "How do I know? But I just heard something about" medicine ". Is this guy a gentle beast?"


    "Gentle animals, medicine?"


    "It''s time to fight and give back the medicine!"


    Needless to say, as long as the word "medicine" is mentioned, in these days, everyone knows what kind of "medicine" it is.


    There must be a word "spring". In recent years, I don''t know how many "female" children have been left behind in this way. The whole person''s outlook on life and values have also deviated from the original track and gone further and further with the "medicine".


    Therefore, at this time, even if Liu Qian beat or even killed Shi Wei, a gentle beast, no one would come forward to help him. Such a beast would be damned!


    "Don''t, don''t fight, don''t fight --"


    Shi Wei groaned miserably and begged for mercy. He felt that he was about to be killed.


    I miss him, growing up with a golden spoon, what kind of scenes I have never seen and what kind of scenes I have never experienced, but I have never experienced being beaten or humiliated.


    Now it''s good that Liu Qian''s "sexuality" has made him see it all over again. To be honest, from Shi Wei''s point of view, he is really depressed. What''s the use of having money, power and bodyguards? They''re all useless. Unfortunately, he''s the first one.


    "Don''t beg for mercy. I''m not happy enough."


    With an evil smile on his lips, Liu Qian carried Shi Wei like a dead pig. He narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand again.


    "No, don''t fight. Please, please --"


    Ya, you''re not good enough. I''m not good enough. I''m good enough to fight with you.


    Shi Wei is really convinced now. NIMA, this boy doesn''t know how important it is to hit people. He''s a dead hand. If he''s fighting for him, Shi Wei will still have life.


    "No more?"


    Liu Qian left Shi Wei on the ground. To tell the truth, Liu Qian really didn''t plan to fight against such a loser, because he felt that if he continued to fight, he might dirty his hands.


    Shi Wei suddenly fell to the ground. He felt that his bones were almost broken.


    Shi Wei looks at Liu Qian with resentment. He can''t tear him up! q

 Chapter 623

    Liu Qian turns his cell phone out of Shi Wei''s pocket. When Liu Qian looks at it, he is quite confident of himself. His cell phones are not locked.


    Turning over the call records on his mobile phone, Liu Qian suddenly takes a look and looks at Shi Wei on one side.


    I can only see that the mobile phone records show rows of names like "second, third, fourth and fifth", but after these old ones, there are also names marked as "female"!


    Obviously, these are all his concubines. Liu Qian didn''t expect that. It seems that Shi Wei''s ability in that aspect is really not so good. If he finds so many concubines, he is going to die in the belly of a woman!


    After thinking about today''s events, Liu Qian was a bit surprised, maybe.


    "Return my cell phone!"


    Even if a face has swollen into a pig''s head, but for his own or very care about Shi Wei, without saying a word, he rushed to Liu Qian to snatch his mobile phone.


    However, Liu Qian stepped back a little. Shi Wei didn''t check all of them. He stumbled and fell to the ground. There was a gorgeous shit.


    "Tut tut"


    Liu Qian shook his head and sighed, "is there any secret in the mobile phone! Now I''m going to have a good look! "


    After all, some rich and powerful people always like some special tunes.


    As soon as the photo album of this mobile phone was opened, Liu Qian''s whole life was confused at that time!


    Oh, I''ll go. This guy''s tune is really a little special. He''s playing with the servant of the "female" king. Who is the "female" king and who is the servant? Of course, I don''t have to think about that. But can this guy really bear the whip and wax?


    Liu Qian, who had swallowed his saliva, did not expect that Shi Wei would be such a heavy taster, and his heart was trembling for a moment.


    Even after looking at Shi Wei''s photo album for a long time, Liu Qian couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up and say, "man, I''m so awesome! Really, how dare you keep these photos? I''m drunk, too. Aren''t you afraid to let it out? "


    In the photo, Shi Wei is like a dog crawling on the ground, all over the plot is tied by a belt, how to describe his appearance - er?


    Cheap?


    It seems that only this word can describe him. Even obscenity is defeated in front of the word cheap. After all, it can''t describe what Shi Wei shows in the photo.


    It can be said that Shi Wei really gave up. In the photos, all kinds of styles can make Liu Qian, a real man, blush.


    In other words, do rich people like this tune?


    After swallowing his saliva, Liu Qian quickly threw his mobile phone to him. At this time, in order to find his mobile phone, his eyes became green and green, staring at his own Shi Wei like a wild animal, and said, "I say, man, you can play in the city, too. You are rich and have status. You dare to play in any kind of tune. I admire you, I admire you!"


    Holding on to his mobile phone, Shi Wei put it in his pocket without saying a word.


    He looked maliciously at Liu Qian in front of him, and his breath became short. Obviously, what Liu Qian said just now really irritated him.


    He can play how drop, that is he has money, he has the status to have the status, he wants how to play how to play, concerns him what matter! In fact, many times, from the moment the mask is uncovered, the so-called gentle and perfect position of many people will definitely change abruptly.


    Just like Shi Wei at this time, he looked at Liu Qian resentfully and said angrily, "yes, I can''t beat you. I also admit that even my bodyguard will be beaten by you when he comes here. I also admit that!"


    "But let me tell you, Liu Qian, we''re not finished with today''s business. I''ll grass your grandmother''s, you wait for me, I can''t play you, doesn''t mean my father can''t play you, do you know who I am?"


    "My name is Shi Wei, my father''s name is Shi Ze, the richest man in Qingdong province! Let me tell you, my father eats black and white, let alone Jianghai city. Even if it''s the capital and the magic city, I can still play with you


    "Damn it, you wait for me, wait for me --"


    After roaring these words angrily, Shi Wei turns around and gets on the bus with a pig''s head on his head.


    However, at the moment before he got on the bus, Liu Qian grabbed him very quickly and said with a smile, "I said, man, you were threatening me just now, trying to find my back, right?"


    Well?


    Shi Wei was stunned. Yes, what happened?


    But immediately, he wanted to understand that it was OK for him to speak harshly, but he also wanted to speak harshly from his own standpoint.


    Now it''s absolutely an act of death. For a moment, Shi Wei is also a little regretful and a little confused.


    Now he really wants to shake his head and say to Liu Qian, man, I''m wrong. In fact, I was just talking nonsense.


    But with so many people around him looking at him, Shi Wei is also shameful. What''s more, he still has the status and status of the super rich second generation. This face problem is more serious than anyone else''s. If you want him to admit his mistake, there is no "door"!


    "Yes, I''m just threatening you. Why, I tell you Liu Qian, I can''t be your girl this time. Next time, next time, I''ll make you kneel at the head of the bed and watch me play with your girl. Oh, by the way, and this one behind you, I want to play. I want you to watch it with your own eyes."


    Although my heart is as bright as a mirror, I don''t know why, maybe it''s too emotional.


    In a word, when Shi Wei thinks of his father''s energy and the grievances he has suffered, he doesn''t care.


    He really doesn''t believe it. Liu Qian will not be afraid of his father Shize. You know, he is the richest man in Qingdong Province, a super rich man with a fortune of 10 billion!


    Of course, after he said these cruel words, Shi Wei''s heart was also happy for a while. It turned out that he was bullied by others, and then he put them back to revenge. At this time, he looked at the other party as if he might be restrained by what he said.


    At this moment, Shi Wei''s heart is like in the dog days. After eating a frozen ice-cream, he feels cool from head to foot.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s face "color" at this moment is not particularly good-looking.


    For nothing else, if Shi Wei was just beaten up and was cruel to him, Liu Qian would not care at all. After all, he didn''t have to be angry with a stupid rich second generation.


    But there''s a saying that if he doesn''t do it, he won''t die. Obviously, this rich second generation named Shi Wei is really good at it. He may even feel that he hasn''t done enough, even his father has moved out.


    This reminds Liu Qian of the age of fighting for his father! However, with him Liu Qian fight father?


    Shi Wei really thinks too much!


    "Good, good, good --"


    The smile on Liu Qian''s face gradually turned into a cold smile.


    But it seems that Shi Wei didn''t see the change of Liu Qian''s face at all. On the contrary, at this time, after hearing these words, he felt that Liu Qian was afraid. He was afraid of his father Shi Ze and his revenge. For a moment, Shi Wei''s performance seemed to be getting worse, which is the so-called arrogance.


    "Since you know it, boy, if you are willing to admit your mistake now, maybe I can let you go. How can I kneel down and kowtow three heads?"


    Shi Wei looks at Liu Qian with pride and points out his hand. He wants to pat Liu Qian on the cheek. He also wants to let the boy know how uncomfortable it is to be beaten in the face!


    At the moment when Shi Weiyang started, Liu Qian had already grasped his wrist. At this time, Liu Qian''s face "color" showed a hint of evil.


    "Do you know what''s the end of threatening me?"


    "Do you know what happens when you want to move my" female "people, and even threaten to attack my" female "people in front of me?"


    "Know you want to raise your hand to hit me in the face, your consequences have been doomed, but you are not curious, what will you face?"


    Liu Qian had three questions in a row, only one of which made Shi Wei''s whole body confused!


    Isn''t this kid afraid of Shize, his father?


    However, before he could finish his speech, Liu Qian had already raised his foot and kicked him in the crotch.


    Just listen to the sound of Ziliu, like the sound of broken eggs. Shi Wei, who was still a little confused, suddenly got round with a pair of eyes. At this time, it seems that the expression is really rich.


    So, with his expression, he can go to the Oscars to be a movie king.


    But the expression only lasted less than a second, followed by, heard a scream.


    Even standing not far away, Xu Suqing covered her mouth, widened her eyes and said in surprise, "it must be very painful!"


    It seems that the first move of the female''s anti wolf skill is to lift the Yin and legs.


    But how can the power of a "woman" be compared with that of a man? What''s more, a man who is angry and angry to the extreme.


    Shi Wei was lying on the ground with two legs between his legs, and his body followed him.


    It''s just that his eggs were discarded by Liu Qian. It''s also a question whether his little brother can stand up in the future.


    Liu Qian, who squatted down slowly, took Shi Wei''s hair, lifted him up, looked at him and said, "that''s the consequence. How about it? It''s pretty sour."


    Sour, your sister¡ª¡ª


    Shi Wei really cried, snivel a tear a, say good spell father, say good you are afraid of it, the script should not be so deduction ah!


    However, time will never turn back, and there is no regret "medicine" in the world to buy. If you want to blame it, you can blame it. Shi Wei has done something he shouldn''t have done and provoked people he shouldn''t have.


    Sometimes, a person often looks very ordinary, even can make a lot of nostrils ridicule for a long time, but it is this kind of person, it is best not to provoke.


    Because you never know if this person likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. If he pokes a hornet''s nest, you can imagine the end.


    "Xiaomeng, look, there are a lot of people around there!"


    "Yes, yes, it seems that there is something lively to watch. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Not far away, several slim girls were excited to see a lot of onlookers here. Li Xiaomeng was also helpless. They dragged her to this side. q

 Chapter 624

    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The onlookers, for a time, also took a cool breath.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At first, Shi Wei was beaten in the face, which made many people unable to look directly at him. Now he has lost his ability to be a man. Many people really feel that when they look at him, they can''t help looking at his crotch.


    For nothing else, just this scene, it hurts to see a man.


    However, not many people will choose to sympathize with Shi Wei at this time.


    Who let him talk so arrogantly just now and sleep in front of other people''s "women".


    How can a man who has blood and sex tolerate it.


    This is called the world report coming fast. When Shi Wei didn''t realize the wonderful scene he imagined, he already suffered the consequences.


    However, when more people look at Liu Qian, they are also more afraid.


    Although this guy is very evil when he laughs, he can still give people a kind of good impression. It''s just that it''s really frightening to see what he''s doing now.


    Xu Suqing was just about to come over, but with sharp eyes, she saw at first sight a few "little girls" in the crowd. Naturally, Li Xiaomeng was the first to bear the brunt.


    With a smile, Xu Suqing is a smart "woman" after all. She only sent a text message to Liu Qian, and then she walked out of the crowd quietly and gradually.


    "I''m gone, husband. Li Xiaomeng is here. I don''t want to make trouble for you. Hee hee --"


    Liu Qian took a look at the text messages on his mobile phone, looking up, where there is Xu Suqing''s shadow.


    He couldn''t help laughing, but also saw Li Xiaomeng on one side. Seeing her bulging her mouth, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and gave her a look to chat with later. Then he put his eyes on Shi Wei at this time.


    When Shi Wei came back from the extreme pain, he looked at Liu Qian bitterly. His eyes were like the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    After all, Liu Qian directly deprived him of his dignity and instinct as a man.


    Just this is enough to make Shi Wei and Liu Qian work hard!


    It can be said that now the relationship between the two people has reached the point where a group of people will never die.


    This look is a little terrible!


    Liu Qian sneered. He was no longer ready to leave him. Perhaps when Liu Qian was alone, he didn''t care about these so-called "Yin" schemes.


    But now, after all, there are painful fetters around him. How could Liu Qian let them fall into endless "Yin" schemes.


    With this idea, Liu Qian slowly walked out of the crowd, but before he left, Liu Qian took out his mobile phone and called qishatian.


    "Shi Wei, the son of Shi Ze, the richest man in Qingdong Province, do it. This man can''t stay!"


    "What about Shize?"


    "Look at his attitude. If it''s OK, keep it. There''s no need to kill everything."¡° OK, verdict. I''ll do it. "


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian has already walked out of the crowd. After all, when he went out, no one dared to stop him. He walked out of the crowd easily.


    But no one to stop, does not mean that no one will find him.


    "Hey, I''m leaving now. What''s the matter with that guy just now?"


    Some Li Xiaomeng, who didn''t know the truth, came over curiously. Behind her, several little sisters also followed with a smile. Anyway, they knew each other. Except for these "women", they didn''t have a good impression of Liu Qian.


    After all, at the beginning, the villain was in the restaurant. With a small magic trick, they pouted out one by one, presenting the cute children with different colors in front of the villain.


    When I think of it, several girls are still a little red, so shy.


    "He said that he wanted to play in front of me with my female. If I don''t abandon him, do you think I''m still a man?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him with a different meaning. Li Xiaomeng, who only looks at him in his eyes, is trembling.


    But immediately, Li Xiaomeng also came back to her senses and said in surprise, "wait a minute, he said he wanted to play with your" girl "


    "Yes


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "as a pure man, how can I bear it?"


    "No, I''m going to kick it too. I don''t know whose territory Jianghai city is. This guy really lights up the toilet!"


    Li Xiaomeng, who is talking, is really bloody. She is about to get into the crowd and fall into the well. However, her actions are still stopped by her good sisters.


    Even Liu Qian was stunned when he saw this scene, but then he chuckled, too. Isn''t Li Xiaomeng also his "woman"!


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s go. I''m a little hungry, too. Why don''t we have dinner together? It''s my treat!"


    Liu Qian looked at the beautiful girls in front of him with a smile. However, it seems that someone''s heart can only hold those "female" children of all kinds. If there are too many, he doesn''t want to take so many responsibilities.


    After all, some things are better to be less provocative. If you just play, Liu Qian doesn''t mind. But if you really talk about marriage, you''d better avoid it.


    What''s more, ordinary "women" can''t get into his eyes. Just like those around Li Xiaomeng, they are all the best. They are either "flowers" or "class flowers". To be honest, for ordinary people, such "women" really have a lot of lethality. To be honest, Liu Qian really doesn''t have much interest in them.


    "Well, today, we''re going to have a tough meal!"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Li Xiaomeng looks at her friends angrily and laughingly. When Liu Qian looks at her, she gives a puff and a hum. When she sees her appearance, Liu Qian can''t help but smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Qingdong Province, on the second ring road of the provincial capital, a luxury four story villa with an area of more than 600 square meters is brightly lit. Teams of bodyguards patrol back and forth. In the small villa, the security is very strict, even more comprehensive than that of some officials.


    It can be said that this villa is a real fortress, and it was built in the capital of Qingdong province. It can be seen that Shize has a strong family property, which is worthy of the name of the richest man in Qingdong province.


    After all, tonight, as the owner of this house worth hundreds of millions of yuan, the anger of Shize can be imagined.


    His son, just this morning in Jianghai City, was crushed by one foot.


    In other words, in his life, it is very likely that he will die!


    How can Shi Wei, who has a strong traditional idea, let this happen in front of his face? Therefore, after his son''s accident, he has made a very satisfactory revenge plan.


    Liu Qian, he has the potential to win. This "mixed" account has made him lose his children and grandchildren. He has already written down this account. In the past few days, he will ask Liu Qian to repay it. Not only he, but also his so-called "female" people, don''t want to run away!


    Shi Ze took a deep breath and looked at several "private" doctors sweating in and out of Shi Wei''s bedroom. His heart was cold.


    "You are Shi Ze, the head of Shi family, the richest man in Qingdong province?"


    Just when Shi Ze wanted to catch Liu Qian now and avenge him in front of his son.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him. He stood up abruptly. When he looked back in amazement, he saw a sharp dagger under his neck.


    Goo, goo, goo¡ª¡ª


    Shize, who swallowed his saliva, looked at the young man in front of him in panic and vinegar, with a look of fear.


    He really couldn''t understand how the young man in front of him got here.


    Outside, but there are three teams of bodyguards patrolling back and forth, let alone a person, even a fly can''t fly in.


    He can come in, not only shows his ability, but also shows his strange, Shize is not a fool, is not confused with the status quo.


    "The purpose of my coming here is very simple. Kill your son. Anyway, he is useless now. It''s just a disaster to keep him."


    "In fact, you''re still young. You''re looking for a younger woman to give birth to one. It''s not true that you will lose your children and grandchildren."


    "Well, how about my proposal?"


    The young man said word by word, with a flat tone, just like telling a trivial thing.


    Okay, okay, you''re paralyzed!


    Shi Ze really wants to swear, but he also knows that if he does that, the dagger on his neck will cut off his throat in the next second.


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t show the slightest anger. Some of them were just warm anger, unwilling and sighing.


    "You have a good attitude. At least you didn''t yell at me. I like to make friends with smart people. Oh, by the way, your son should be in it. I''ll go back."


    Bastard! At this moment, when the young man walked away from him, Shize''s fists had been pinched together. He bit his teeth and almost broke them.


    He hates, why does this person want to move his child, why¡ª¡ª


    But helpless, the other side''s means are too strange, especially to him here, quietly.


    In other words, such a person can''t offend at all, because you don''t know when you will put a blood knife on your neck when you are sleeping.


    Forbearance, forbearance, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. Forbearance, we must forbearance!


    In the end, Shi Ze, an invincible businessman, is more determined than most people.


    He stared at the bedroom without blinking. Soon, the door of the bedroom opened and the young man came out with a blood stained knife in his hand.


    He gently wiped the dagger in his hand, raised his head to take a look at Shize, and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, learn to be smart. When giving birth to children, tell him not to be too arrogant, because in this world, many people can''t be provoked by you, ha ha, a little rich provincial capital, just an idiot."


    Shensha patted Shize''s cheek gently, then walked out of the villa as if no one else was there, and disappeared into the dusk.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    After shensha left for a long time, Shize roared angrily, and his face was distorted! q

 Chapter 625

    "Liu Qian, I will kill you, kill you, now, now, I will kill you --"


    The low roar burst out from Shize''s body. Suddenly, groups of bodyguards who heard the roar rushed into the villa., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    But when they were stunned to see that in addition to Shize, there were bursts of blood in the villa. For a moment, their vision also fell in front of the bedroom ''door''.


    This look, a group of bodyguards can not help but swallow saliva.


    Since they came out to be bodyguards, there was no fool. They looked at Shize with shame and said, "sorry, boss, the other party is too strong. We, we didn''t find out at all."


    Shi Ze, with a deep face, didn''t care to deal with these people. He just took a deep breath and waved casually to disperse them.


    The bodyguards look at me and I look at you. They have a headache on their face, but they finally walk out of the villa. However, when they leave, they still see the blood flowing out of the bedroom slowly, which is shocking.


    When the bodyguards left, Shize walked to one side, lit a cigarette and slowly "smoked".


    However, as he began to smoke, his face became more and more gloomy and ugly.


    On the surface, as the richest man in Qingdong Province, but the higher the level of involvement, the more you know, the more scared Shize is.


    On weekdays, he disciplined Shi Wei and told him not to make trouble, because there are often many things that they can''t afford.


    Fortunately, apart from his "lust", Shi Wei didn''t bring him any serious troubles. He could easily deal with them. He didn''t have to worry about them at all.


    But this time, Shi Wei even buried himself. Shi Ze also swallowed his saliva. What is the origin of Liu Qian? For a moment, he also had a headache.


    However, the Revenge of killing a son depends on the price.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you are so cruel. You don''t want to stay for me at all. Well, well, since you are so heartless, let''s see who is the best player!"


    With a grim smile, Shize slowly picked up the landline on one side and dialed a mysterious number.


    ¡­¡­


    When shensha got on the bus back to Jianghai City, he called Liu Qian.


    "Verdict, it''s done. The old man is a smart man. He shouldn''t do anything too radical."


    "Well, good! Thank you, shensha


    "You''re very kind to me. It''s my great honor to help you. You know, our three brothers almost fought for this job."


    "Er ha ha ha"


    "Hey, hey --"


    When Liu Qian hung up the phone with a smile, Han Zixin, who was not yet asleep, could not help but open some hazy eyes and looked at him, saying, "what are you laughing at, husband? What''s so funny? Tell me about it."


    "It''s nothing. I just heard a joke. By the way, wife, what? The more I look at you, the more I feel you look good?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Zixin''s back, which was as bright as jade, lying on the bed without a trace. For a moment, his heart also jumped up. Liu Qian doesn''t know why. Every time he is with Han Zixin, he always has a lot of strange impulses. It''s like she is deeply attracted to her. It''s like they are two stages of a magnet. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    But it is also such a sense that makes the relationship between two people closer and closer, never unfamiliar.


    "Poor mouth


    Han Zixin chuckles, where are "female" children who don''t like their beloved men and boast of their beauty.


    However, Liu Qian is not so simple as a pauper. Seeing her perfect and smooth figure, someone can''t wait to lie on her body and say "baby, my husband wants it!" in her ear


    "I hate it. Haven''t I just been here - Wuwu - you''re bad --"


    With a cry, the room is full of spring.


    In this regard, Li Xiaomeng, who lives next door, said that he couldn''t bear it so much that he kicked the corner of the wall fiercely and said, "enough of you two!"


    The next morning.


    Liu moved up very early. Today, he still has something to talk about with Sansha. Just by the way, he sent Han Zixin to work together.


    "Xiaomeng, do I have to send you back?"


    Liu Qian saw Li Xiaomeng out of the door in a huff, especially with her two big panda eyes. Liu Qian was a little strange. Could it be that the girl didn''t sleep well last night?


    Or, last night, he felt as if he had been kicked in the corner, not an illusion!?


    Seeing Liu Qian look at it, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is also trembling, her face "color" is slightly red, she can''t help but white, Liu Qian after a look, way "no, I have my own car!"


    "All right."


    Liu Qian also had some helplessness. Looking at Li Xiaomeng driving the fierce Humvee, he left the villa at a high speed. He also breathed a sigh. What kind of "gate" is she jealous of.


    "Where''s Xiaomeng?"


    Han Zixin has dressed up at this time of light dust, carrying a sachet from the villa came out.


    "She ah, where do I know, a life sullen left."


    "Sulking?"


    "Well, maybe we had a big stir last night!"


    "Alas!? I hate you, but it''s not you. OK, bad guy, let''s drive. It''s time to go. "


    Han Zixin''s face turned red, and he let out an angry voice at Liu Qian, who was standing in front of her and laughing. The villain just laughed and went to the garage to pick up the car.


    Driving a Tesla, Liu Qian, together with Han Zixin, soon got on the "cross" bridge from the villa to the company.


    Here, it is also the best place to avoid congestion, and it is also the only way for the villa garden to the Hans group.


    Liu Qian, who is driving the car, suddenly seems to feel a touch of crisis. That feeling has no origin. In short, it is very dangerous! Creak!


    Liu Qian, who suddenly stopped his car on the Lijiao bridge, didn''t care to pay attention to the drivers who were at a loss because of the sudden brake. Seeing Han Zixin''s strange look, Liu Qian frowned and said, "get off with me, wait, I''ll get off first, and you''ll follow me!"


    Han Zixin was stunned, but he immediately nodded his head seriously.


    Liu Qian from the car down, step by step toward the direction of Han Zixin moved in the past.


    Just as he opened the door of the car, suddenly, a mountain fell apart, followed by a hum, deafening.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the Lijiao bridge, which was originally strong, suddenly collapsed.


    "Damn it


    "What''s going on, run!"


    "Yes, it''s his meow bean curd again!"


    "Don''t get in my way. I''m going to collapse here, too!"


    "Below is the water pool. You''re afraid of chicken and hair!"


    "Paralyzed, I can run. Why should I be a chicken?"


    All of a sudden, the entire Lijiao bridge was bombed, and the collapse area was very large. With Liu Qian''s parking place as the center, the wave reached nearly 100 meters, and the whole bridge basically collapsed.


    Fortunately, there is a pool of water below. Otherwise, if the car falls, it will be dead or lifeless.


    This is the li''jiao''bridge. The height from top to bottom is at least 30 meters. Let alone a car, even if it''s a person, he will die if he falls down.


    "Husband"


    With a scream, Han Zixin pours into Liu Qian''s arms. At this time, Liu Qian, who holds Han Zixin in his arms, clenches his teeth tightly, and "Hun" eggs. This must be a "Yin" plot, aiming at his "Yin" plot!


    With Han Zixin in his arms, Liu Qian, who fell from the sky, thought most of death in his mind.


    After all, only the God of death dares to play such a big hand. After all, this is the forbidden area for mercenaries in China.


    However, at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think more. He held Han Zixin tightly and fell down from mid air.


    Next to him, several cars fell down.


    The wind came whistling from my ear. More than 30 meters high, it seems very high, but the speed of falling down is only an instant.


    Listen to Putong Putong a few sound came, not long, Liu Qian has been holding Han Zixin fell into the water for greening.


    The water is more than four meters deep, which is enough to bear the pressure of falling, and will not cause much damage to Liu Qian.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Liu Qian, who had just come up from the water, frowned deeply at Han Zixin, who was wet to the skin and was still a little frightened.


    But at this time, the crisis hit again! Just a feeling, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and looked into a green belt not far away.


    Bang!


    A deafening gunshot suddenly sounded, which startled many birds living by the water. They fluttered their wings and screamed.


    Many of the unfortunate ghosts who just climbed up and fell into the water with Liu Qian were also screaming with fright.


    "Mommy, help --"


    "I don''t know. I shoot. This NIMA is making a movie! I grass, brother, run


    "Yes - what''s the situation?"


    One scream after another of panic came from my side. Obviously, at first, I just felt that the collapse of the Lijiang bridge was a bean curd dregs project. Now I deeply begin to doubt that life can be determined by an accident.


    It''s not a fake shot!


    husband!


    Han Zixin exclaimed in amazement, only to see that in Liu Qian''s mouth, he was biting a gold "color" bullet with the thickness of his little finger.


    Her heart is full of worry, but also involuntarily hugged the side of Liu Qian.


    Pooh!


    Liu Qian, who spits out the bullet in his mouth, and Han Zixin, who tightens the tight edge, stares at the direction of the green belt.


    At this time, in the green belt, a man covered with leaves, holding a gun to snipe, looked at this scene in amazement, the whole person was "forced" by NIMA!


    No, bite the bullet of the sniper rifle with your teeth. Is that magic?


    He swallowed his saliva, a little shocked, especially at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes, is locked on him, which makes him extremely passive, even at this time the finger on the trigger, do not know whether to continue to press. q

 Chapter 626

    As a killer, Shenyan is one of the top 100 in the world. It is also the leading "shooter" in Asia.


    It can be said that this time let him do it, but the employer wasted an extremely high price, this will persuade him, for the sake of interests, he came!


    The goal is very simple. It''s just a small security team leader in a small group. This kind of thing is easy for Shenyan.


    But, after all, employers have wasted a lot of money. If they don''t make things bigger, they may be sorry for the price.


    So God''s eye found Gao Pao to blow up a section of the bridge. In this way, even if it''s small, it will cause a sensation. At that time, the employer will not be afraid to find the back.


    The next thing is very easy, he just needs to use his sniper rifle to blow Liu Qian''s head off.


    However, everything that had been expected was developing in accordance with his established plan, but it was at this last step that some omissions occurred.


    Oh no, this can''t be called an oversight. It''s a super bug!


    Nima, the sniper gun he used was a high explosive that could blow off the armor of the tank, but such a high explosive could not play any role in front of Liu Qian.


    Even this high explosive bomb with the thickness of little finger was bitten in his mouth and spit out directly.


    This scene, using a clear night vision mirror to watch, makes the whole person a little "blindfolded".


    Is that ok?


    Is he a magician or a world-class Super Master?


    How is this possible? Is it difficult that security guards all like to play crossover in the world? Moreover, it seems that the crossover is a little too smooth.


    In the eyes of God''s eyes, Liu Qian''s play is more than just gliding. It''s a bit too much. Oh no, it should be evil.


    Nima, this is more powerful than the magician''s method. Do you know your family, brother?


    But in the end, God eye is still very unwilling, so, his fingers, still pull the trigger!


    In his opinion, Liu Qian''s story is likely to be a bluff. He doesn''t believe it. Although what just happened may be a reality, he just doesn''t believe it because it''s not scientific!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Another earth shaking gunshot sounded. At this moment, the birds were startled, the water was "rolling" and the sound of breaking the air was even more shaking.


    At this moment, God''s eyes widened, looking at the past, want to see a trace of flaws, but in the end, he was shocked to find that there is no half of the flaws for him to see, good fake.


    In particular, what made him feel most incredible was that this time, Liu Qian just pinched it casually. Yes, the understatement made him stare at the bullet and let it fall on Liu Qian''s fingertip like a feather.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Swallow the saliva of God''s eye, counseled.


    Is this NIMA still human!


    In front of Liu Qian, the armor bullet, which can be easily penetrated by a seven centimeter thick steel plate, is just like a child''s toy. It is still the kind that has been slowed down and can be easily grasped. Especially under the night vision mirror, Liu Qian''s cold and sharp eyes were even more frightening.


    Let''s go!


    I can''t stay here long at all. It''s certainly not good to stay here and give him time to react.


    Now the God''s eye is also very puzzled, who is Liu Qian, why so strong, even beyond the God of death he has seen, the means is incredible, beyond the limit of ordinary people.


    "Want to go?"


    Liu Qian snorted and waved!


    Han Zixin took a surprised look at Liu Qian. Why did he wave his hand at this time?


    But then she understood. She looked along Liu Qian''s line of sight. Not far away from the green belt, a white range rover creaked and stopped by the side of the road. Then she saw a man who Han Zixin would never forget coming down from the car.


    He is very fat. Yes, fat is fat, but this kind of fat is a combination of muscle and flesh. It is not bloated, but it can give people a kind of mountain like pressure.


    In particular, the fat man''s height is more than two meters. He just stops there, just like an iron tower, which makes people gasp.


    Especially at this time, his walking posture is even more palpitating.


    Because he is running, with not belonging to his fat man''s agility, quickly rushed to the green belt.


    It''s like a bulldozer in operation, but it''s a bulldozer that goes all out to push the oil gate to the bottom, destroying everything in front of it.


    Immediately after that, she heard a scream in consternation and came out from the green belt. For a moment, Han Zixin was also a little confused.


    Although she has guessed that she might have been assassinated, who is the fat man who suddenly appears? Is he Liu Qian''s friend, like ah yin?


    "Go up first!"


    Liu Qian grabbed Han Zixin and swam to the bank not far away.


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s face was cold. Although it was not the first time to encounter such an assassination, when he saw that the other side was so well prepared, and if it was not for the establishment of the "cross" bridge, there would be a pool under it, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He has no scruples, but Han Zixin where to bear such a collision, for a time, Liu Qian''s anger in the heart is also more and more prosperous!


    It seems that what the other party is preparing is to kill him in the pool. It seems that there is a faint meaning of looking down on him, which makes Liu Qian angry.


    "The verdict is that this junkie is going to assassinate you. I remember that his name seems to be God''s eye. He''s very aggressive in Asia. Well, it''s him. I''ve abandoned him."


    Fat Sha Weng a, some disdainful looking at this time was he carried in the hands of God eye.


    At this time of God eye, just after being hit by fat Sha, the whole person''s bones are scattered.


    Although he is a killer, he is a good sniper after all. Although his melee ability is several times better than that of normal people, in the face of the existence of pangsha, he really can''t even count as a dish.


    Bad luck, very bad luck! But immediately, he also returned to God, fat Sha, seven Sha days!


    I''m NIMA. How could that be!?


    In fact, it''s really not bad. When pangsha just rushed over, he was completely "forced" to see each other''s appearance, so he fainted magnificently.


    So that even his own bone broken tendon fracture, completely abandoned things are not too clear.


    God eye itself is a killer, maybe others don''t know this fat man, but he absolutely knows!


    Seven evil days, but beyond his level, too many too many existence, that is really strong enough to pull rotten guy, not he can provoke.


    This time, I really miscalculated. I didn''t understand the information, so I hastened to come. God''s eye was helpless, but in the end, I could only admit the bad luck.


    With his head down, his ears are still buzzing and his eyes are twisted. He doesn''t even understand what he just said. Now he''s still a little confused.


    "Eye of God?"


    Liu Qian looked at the God''s eye, which was held by pangsha like an eagle grabbing a chicken. He raised his eyebrows and wondered, "will death send such a waste to assassinate me?"


    "How can it be!"


    When pangsha heard this, he shook his head and said, "I said, boss, how can death be so stupid? If you know it''s cannon fodder, you have to send it here?"


    "It''s not death, who will it be? It seems that I haven''t offended anyone recently."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. For a moment, he really couldn''t figure out who would find God''s eye to assassinate him.


    Han Zixin stood on one side nervously. After all, pangsha made him feel so shocked.


    This is not a person, this is a mountain, even if Han Zixin is very tall, nearly 1.7 meters tall, but in front of pangsha, he is still like a baby.


    "Good sister-in-law."


    When pangsha saw Han Zixin coming over, he grinned like a Buddha, but the sound was like Hongzhong, which made Han Zixin tremble.


    Han Zixin, whose face was slightly white, saw that pangsha was not the enemy. She was probably Liu Qian''s good brother, just like tiannu and others. Then she breathed out, "well, you''re OK."


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is so beautiful. It''s just right for me."


    Fat Sha grinned, Liu Qian suddenly raised his head, took a look at him, and said, "I want to call brother Qian."


    "The verdict?"


    These are also stunned for a while, don''t understand what it means, but that fat Sha seems to understand something, eh for a while, nodded to show that they understand.


    I NIMA ah, you also talked, do not take so ignore people!


    God''s eye, who had come back to his mind, had a big "force" on his face. He looked at the two people in front of him, but he was also very hard. He snorted and said, "you are so powerful that you can find the person of qishatian to be the guard. This time, my God''s eye has recognized me!"


    "Oh --"


    Hearing the words of Shenyan, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. What''s wrong?


    If you want to kill him, even his "female" people won''t let it go. To deal with such people, it''s just a simple way to admit defeat. Can Liu Qian''s anger go away?


    "I said, you''ve been in a coma for a long time. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Pangsha''s two hands immediately caught the eye, which was obviously stunned at this time. His two hands rubbed the arms of the eye like a flower.


    The crackling sound is endless, that sound is enough to make people''s teeth sour and cold, at least at this time Han Zixin hurriedly don''t over head, such a scene, she really dare not see, although not bloody, but very grinding.


    "Award award"


    God''s eyes looked at Liu Qian in amazement. His eyes were round and round, as if he had witnessed something terrible. His whole body was shaking violently.


    "Brother Qian!"


    Liu Qian glared at pangsha again. Pangsha couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I forgot, I forgot --"


    However, at this time, I suddenly learned that Liu Qian''s divine eye had been completely "blinded" by the verdict! q

 Chapter 627

    What did he just hear?


    Fat Sha just seems to call Liu Qian the verdict!?


    Liu Qian seems to be very sensitive to this name, and he doesn''t want to call it.


    Wait a minute. What''s the matter with NIMA? The verdict has disappeared. Why is it still in front of you now!


    Is it a liar?


    No, it can''t be a liar. Almost in the first time, God''s eye immediately denied the deception. Who is pangsha? Besides, after pangsha, God also came, and ghost also came. What kind of existence are these three Shas!


    That''s an important member of seven evil days, the top five organization in the killer world. They need to cheat themselves, who are still at the bottom of the top 100.


    It''s obviously impossible. Besides, he is likely to be directly hanged here, so it''s impossible to have any involvement with him. Naturally, people don''t have to cheat him.


    But, that''s the verdict!


    Although the award points have always been ranked in the second place, his personal points are really ranked in the first place, and I don''t know how many streets to throw away the second place. This is the real killer, the king among the killers.


    Single to single, single pick ability can be called almost invincible ruling, in front of their own.


    The most sad thing is that God''s eye has some tragic discoveries. He was just assassinating the verdict. This oolong is playing a bit big.


    Who is the judge and who is he? The gap between them is more than cloud mud!


    For a moment, Shenyan had a feeling of despondency and looked at the verdict in front of him. However, in his despairing eyes, Han Zixin, who looked at him from the other side, found that there was an incomparable frenzy in his eyes when he was looking at Liu Qian!


    This look is like a believer. After seeing God, Han Zixin was a little bit "hoodwinked" for a moment.


    Isn''t this guy here to assassinate Liu Qian?


    Why, after knowing that he called the verdict, did he even show his admiration for him? What''s the matter?


    Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian on one side. He frowned and said, "it''s impossible for you to tell the whole story according to your occupation, right?"


    God eye suddenly heard this, some dispirited nodded, way "even if you are the verdict, this matter, I can''t say, only rotten in my stomach."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Qian nodded and laughed at pangsha on one side. He said, "you can do it. Let''s go, wife. You''ll be late for work later."


    Well?


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment. At first he saw the police cars roaring, ambulances and fire engines coming, and the Lijiang bridge suddenly collapsed. At the beginning, many car owners fell with their cars.


    Now all over the water, there are people everywhere, some with broken heads and bleeding blood, some with a embarrassed face, and all of them are struggling to pull towards the shore.


    "All right, brother Qian."


    Fat Sha nodded, carrying the hands of God eye left, without any stay. However, even after he left, the God''s eyes he was holding were still full of fanatical "color" looking at Liu Qian. Even if he was going to die, he didn''t care.


    It seems that if he can see Liu Qian more, his heart will be very satisfied.


    Han Zixin stares at the Shenyan who is carried away by pangsha. Her curiosity is self-evident. At this time, she is led by Liu Qian into the shensha''s Range Rover and drives towards the Hans group.


    Along the way, Liu Qian''s face "color" is not particularly good-looking.


    Originally, he just wanted to guard against death, but now he didn''t know where to provoke his opponent, although the people he got didn''t play a decisive role in his sex.


    However, these killers can cause too much damage to the "women" around him. If it wasn''t for today''s pool, maybe Han Zixin would not be able to guarantee Liu Qian''s survival.


    If Han Zixin falls from a height of more than 30 meters, even if he is used as a cushion, he will still suffer a great deal of damage, and may even die directly.


    For Liu Qian, such a thing is a warning, a provocation and a demonstration!


    No matter who the other party is, Liu Qian is ready to make a thorough investigation this time!


    Since you want to play, then play a big!


    However, the most urgent task now is to send Han Zixin to the company first, and he can see that this time the other party is aiming at him.


    "Can it be from Qingdong province?"


    Driving shensha, can''t help looking back at Liu Qian, said his analysis.


    "It''s possible!"


    GUI Sha nodded and said, "after all --"


    Guisha didn''t go on. After all, Han Zixin was still in the car. Liu Qian had said some things at the beginning. He didn''t want Han Zixin to know too much and didn''t want her to participate.


    After all, she can safely control her company and life. These things are enough for Liu Qian. She doesn''t want her to be hurt because she can''t allow her to be hurt.


    "After all, what?"


    Although ghost evil did not say, but Han Zixin still some curious mouth asked.


    "After all, brother Qian did a lot of things in Qingdong province at the beginning. He might be the enemy there."


    Ghost ghost slightly smile, way "sister-in-law, in fact, some things or don''t know, I know you are worried about brother Qian, but I want to say, your worry is completely redundant, brother Qian is very cow, not to mention now there are our three brothers with, more will not have an accident."


    Although the words are not very nice, but the ghost is also a good intention.


    Han Zixin nodded, yes, she really knew too little about Liu Qian, so that the two people now basically have no difference with marriage, but she still knew very little about Liu Qian.


    It''s not that she doesn''t ask, but that she doesn''t want to ask. If Liu Qian is willing to say it, then she knows how to do it.


    But this is the other party''s, no matter it is out of politeness or anything else, Han Zixin will not take the initiative to ask. In fact, she is eager to know the villain''s past. However, it seems to be a little difficult for him to say it by himself¡° All right, it''s OK, believe me


    Liu Qian sees that Han Zixin still looks at himself with some worry. He can''t help smiling at Han Zixin. The evil spirit reappears on his face.


    No matter whether Liu Qian''s evil smile is pretended or not, Han Zixin''s worry remains the same. Today, it''s a bridge explosion and water fall. In fact, Han Zixin, a wise man, doesn''t know that if there is no water below, or if it''s a concrete floor, then the result is definitely not like this.


    But immediately, she still gave Liu Qian a smile and said, "don''t you worry? Today you and I are almost" Yin "and" Yang "


    "Well, don''t worry, I promise that in the future, such things will not happen to him as much as possible, OK, honey!"


    Liu Qian took Han Zixin into his arms, not because he refused to guarantee that such a thing would not happen, but because there was a god of death who was covetous in the dark, and no one knew when he would come out.


    After all, that''s the devil with the white tusks exposed. It''s a real villain that people can''t defend.


    "Well --"


    Han Zixin also knows that Liu Qian has his own difficulties, and she is not the kind of "woman" who stirs up and pesters. She is very obedient, but she still has her own opinions. At this moment, She nestles tightly in his arms and is held by him.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the range rover stops at the "door" of the Han group. After Liu Qian delivers Han Zixin to the company, he is ready to leave.


    "Won''t you come?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian with some hope. In fact, she hoped that he could really stay by his side, although it was just a luxury.


    "I have something to do. I can''t do without it. I may not come back in the evening."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and saw that Han Zixin''s big eyes were full of tears. He patted his forehead and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll be back soon. I promise there won''t be any danger, OK?"


    "I don''t care, you must come back early, you know, no matter where you are, you must call me often, you know?"


    Han Zixin holds Liu Qian''s hand tightly and never lets go.


    The original shock and panic on the bridge broke out at this time. Tears could not help sliding down from the corner of my eyes. I could not help but feel sorry for it.


    "I know, good wife, I will be obedient, I will always think of you, I will call you at the first time, OK!"


    With a soft smile, Liu Qian held her in his arms and comforted him, "OK, don''t cry, it''s OK!"


    "I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry. Don''t you mind me --"


    "I don''t care who you are, you are my wife, you know!"


    "Hum, I know I''m your wife. Anyway, I don''t care. No matter what you do in the future, you must think about me and my feelings for the first time, you know?"


    "Well, well, my husband will do it. I swear, if I can''t do it, Tianda --"


    "No --"


    "Haha --" I hate it. OK, I''m going to work. I''m almost surrounded. "


    Han Zixin, who broke her tears into a smile, quickly wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and whitened the villain''s eyes. Then she turned her head and walked towards Han''s group. Under the gaze of the company''s employees, Han Zixin, who turned her head, could not stop her tears.


    He left. Every time he left, how could she not worry? Every time she was not worried, every time she was not trembling.


    However, she doesn''t want the villain to see her tears. She thinks he can go and come back with peace of mind. As a "woman", he has to support his man unconditionally. Han Zixin has been sticking to this.


    "Gone, brother Qian!"


    Shensha frowned. As killers, they were so sensitive that they could feel a terrible situation. At this time, Han Zixin''s eyes were dim. Although he was facing his back, he could still feel it deeply. q

 Chapter 628

    "Oh, here it is., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    At this time, Liu Qian''s mood is not very good.


    A god of death, gave him a lot of pressure, even now he received seven evil days as an assistant, and blood wolf''s several good friends together to help him.


    However, the more so, the greater the pressure on Liu Qian.


    After all, the God of death is very dark, especially now, if they are really rash, they can''t be prevented.


    An carelessness may make Liu Qian regret all his life. Therefore, Liu Qian has been looking for these guys all the time, whether it''s qishatian''s military adviser Disha, or dull, who has been looking for these guys.


    Even his lover Xu Suqing has never stopped pursuing death.


    However, the God of death seems to have disappeared and never appeared again. It''s as if they are hiding in some places. They silently "lick" their wounds and are looking for opportunities to kill them with one blow!


    Don''t be harmful, don''t be defensive!


    For the God of death, Liu Qian has been carefully on guard.


    Shensha and guisha, looking at Liu Qian coming back three times at a time, sighed softly. Shensha said with a bitter smile, "they all say that heroes are sad for beauty pass. I don''t think that''s true at all."


    "Then why don''t you find a beauty to pass?"


    Ghost evil spirit didn''t have good spirit of white god evil spirit one eye, way "however, tell the truth, sister-in-law and move elder brother''s sentiment, really isn''t general good!"


    "Yes, it''s enviable, but it''s also worrying. After all, the identity of brother Qian is here, and all kinds of crises will follow. It''s really a headache."


    Shensha lit a cigarette. Seeing that Liu Qian had come over, he handed him a cigarette and said, "brother Qian, there''s still no news about death, but you can rest assured that we will take good care of some sisters in law."


    "Well, thank you, shensha."


    Liu Qian nodded. Shen Sha suddenly heard this. He was flattered and said, "Oh, I''ll go. You''re welcome to me. If you have anything to say, I promise to do it right away."


    "Well, when did you talk so well?"


    Ghost ghost ghost on one side of the "plug" Ke said a joke, God ghost can''t help but white him one eye, way "is the face of brother Qian, you can''t talk?"


    "So it is!"


    The ghost ghost agreed and nodded, not to mention the two of them. In fact, the most intuitive expression is just the God''s eye.


    Even if he went to die, he still had a deep respect for Liu Qian. Even if he knew that he would die under his hands, he was still willing.


    It seems that there is only one person in the world who can do it for the killers who are as cold as ice. That is Liu Qian who has opened the door of the range rover.


    After all, he is the verdict, in the world of killers, there is a mythical existence!


    "Let''s go to Suqing first."


    Liu Qian saw that the two were still looking at the "door" of Han''s group at this time. He didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to look.


    There, Han Zixin didn''t go upstairs at all. He still stood in front of the "door" and looked at it like a Wangfu stone. His tears came down like a spring. Even Xu Qing around her and many employees in the company don''t know how to persuade her, because they don''t know what happened.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the feelings between her and Liu Qian had almost melted into the bone marrow. It can be said that without each other, the other side would never live alone. Her worry about him seemed to be much deeper than the sea water. Therefore, her tears were also a lot.


    "Well."


    GUI Sha and Shen Sha looked at Liu Qian enviously and said, "to tell you the truth, brother Qian, if I can find a" woman "who worries about me like this, I swear that I will not be involved in anything. I will accompany her with peace of mind. If I don''t do anything in the future, I will accompany her."


    "I know, but after all, there are still many things to deal with. If I don''t finish it, I can''t live in peace, let alone death!"


    When it comes to the God of death, Liu qianliu''s "appearance" is a hint of relentlessness. If it''s not their words, how can Han Zixin and he be like this now!


    "Death!"


    After the ghost and shensha look at each other, they only show hatred and cruelty to death in each other''s eyes!


    After a long time, Han Zixin wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded to many company employees around him and said, "it''s OK. Let''s worry. Let''s work at ease."


    They just nodded, but they were still worried about Han Zixin. After all, Han''s group depended on her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing followed Han Zixin and got on the elevator together.


    "It''s OK, but something happened just now. Now the villain is going out again. I''m worried about his danger."


    With that, Han Zixin in the elevator could not help but shed tears again.


    Xu Qing looked at all distressed, a will Han Zixin in his arms, comfort way "OK, OK, it''s OK, this villain what ability you don''t know, he can what happened, only this villain take advantage of others, when did you see others take advantage of him?"


    "Oh?"


    Han Zixin, with tears in his eyes, looked at Xu Qing in surprise and said, "how do you know him better than I do?"


    "Me? No, I''m a spectator. You''re a fan of the authorities. It''s different. It''s different. "


    Xu Qing explains in a hurry, but she doesn''t know that explanation is to cover up. At this moment, she can''t help but blush.


    "Well, it''s OK. I know. Thank you, Xu Qing!"


    Han Zixin grabs Xu Qing''s little hand, takes the paper towel from her panic, wipes the tears from her eyes, and says, "OK, let''s go to work. I''ll be fine."


    OK, add in¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing nodded with a guilty heart, and then walked into the president''s office with Han Zixin, who was pure and selfless. In fact, Xu Qing''s back was a little wet at this moment. After all, in front of Han Zixin and Liu Qian, she seemed more like a third party.


    Inside Qingfeng hall.


    Xu Suqing and Liu Qian sit together. Shensha, pangsha and guisha stand behind Liu Qian in silence. Many backbone members of qingfengtang also stand on both sides.


    "Elder sister, this matter has been found out. It''s the God who can almost rank in the top three Near East Asia. This time, he was hired by Shize, the richest man in Qingdong province. The list of employees is very simple, that is, brother Qian!"


    "As for the reason, it''s very simple, because shensha killed his son. The pain of losing his son made him decide to take revenge on qiange!"


    Qingfeng, one of the backbone members of Qingfeng hall with a stack of reports in his hand, slowly retreats to one side and stands there in silence.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian on one side. To be honest, Xu Suqing doesn''t worry about such a rich man at all.


    After all, the richer the people are, the more they care about life and death. How dare they provoke them!


    However, this time, Shi Ze lost his child, his only son, and was completely cut off from his grandchildren, especially in a country like China, which attaches great importance to its own inheritance, which is an unbearable sin.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that Shize hired Shenyan to assassinate Liu Qian.


    "Can''t stay, it''s a curse. From the beginning to now, it''s his son who is always aiming at me with a high attitude. I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, this guy has a small capacity. If he is willing to be honest and pursue equality, I may not say anything."


    "But, after all, his actions are too extreme. He tried to poison me with drugs - er, what, cough --"


    Liu Qian, who was full of righteous indignation, shut his mouth in a hurry. In fact, Xu Suqing is not a jealous woman.


    "I hate it


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and said, "well, I''ll help you with this, or --"


    "I can''t do without you! I need your cooperation. You know, he has a lot of property in Shize. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian sneered and said, "just in time, I''m a little short of money."


    Xu Suqing, who didn''t understand what Liu Qian meant, nodded gently and said, "OK, I''ll take care of this matter, then the rest of it --"


    "I''ll go. This time, I want to solve it by myself. By the way, I also want to go out for a few days and have a rest."


    To tell you the truth, during the period of time when he came back from abroad, Liu qianzhen felt very tired.


    In particular, the pressure from death made him a little out of breath. He also wanted to go to Qingdong province to relax, or to revisit his hometown. He wanted to go to the hotel and spend a night in the bathroom.


    "Good."


    Xu Suqing nodded and said, "since you are in the past, then I won''t go there. However, I will find someone to deal with some local snakes."


    "Sister-in-law, that''s a little too much. You don''t need to take care of it. It''s all small things. It''s easy to knead them."


    At this time, pangsha put in a word. The sound was like Hongzhong''s. shensha beside him could not help throwing his mouth and covering his ears¡° It''s a success. "


    Xu Suqing nodded happily. To tell the truth, the three guys behind Liu Qian not only felt great pressure, but also the whole qingfengtang exchanged greetings when facing the three guys full of evil spirit.


    Fortunately, they are all subordinates of Liu Qian. Otherwise, if they really face such guys, I''m afraid they don''t have to fight. It''s estimated that they will run clean as soon as they meet.


    Fat shag, in particular, has a strong deterrent power. Just standing there, it''s like a mountain. It''s too heavy to breathe.


    With these three guys following Liu Qian, Xu Suqing is also relieved.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Fat Sha simple and honest smile, but his side of God Sha is a look of disgust, way "Hey, hey, can''t you not laugh so loud, my ears feel sad!"


    "Screw you!"


    Chubby Sha laughs and says to Liu Qian, who is also smiling at this time, "brother Qian, am I right?"


    "Yes, well, let''s go. It''s not too far from here to the capital of Qingdong province."


    Liu Qian nodded and was about to get up and leave. q

 Chapter 629

    "Hey, villain, let''s drive a RV together.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Just as Liu Qian was about to get up and leave, Xu Suqing suddenly stood up and proposed.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Liu Qian almost stumbled to the ground. I NIMA, how about many people here? Is it really good to be so straightforward? Daughter in law, you are a sister. You should be more reserved!


    By Xu Suqing''s words, Liu Qian, who had a bloody face, couldn''t help wiping his face, smiling and saying, "cough, it''s OK."


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Around, there were bursts of harmonious laughter.


    Liu Qian is nothing. It doesn''t matter if he has a thick face. But Xu Suqing can''t do it. She just has a red face. She really sees a lot of old men blushing and heartbeating.


    Elder sister''s charm is no less than that of that year. Oh no, it should be said that the elder brother''s moistening is more and more moving.


    To be sure, Xu Suqing is more warm and charming than she was cold and indifferent. She is just a red rose in bloom. However, to outsiders, this rose seems to have poisonous thorns.


    However, when this rose meets the right person, she will always bloom a different kind of beauty, which is very exciting.


    "What are you laughing at? All right, let''s go."


    Xu Suqing looks at these guys, grabs Liu Qian''s hand, and trots out to the RV that has been waiting for a long time.


    "Wife, you have been ready for a long time. It seems that you have been planning for a long time!"


    Just came to the saloon car, feel the luxury of the square car, just like a villa, Liu Qian is also feeling to hold Xu Suqing in his arms.


    "Of course, if not, how dare I have an affair with you."


    Xu Suqing looked at him angrily and said, "sometimes, I want to be with you openly."


    When it comes to this issue, Liu Qian is also a little embarrassed. Yes, he is aboveboard. He gently pinches Xu Suqing''s little nose and says with a wry smile, "of course I want to, but you know, there is still an important pass that has not been passed."


    "It''s OK. I can afford to wait!"


    Xu Suqing chuckled and threw herself into his arms. He said, "husband!"


    "Well?"


    Feeling the delicate ketone body in his arms, Liu Qian chuckled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Love me


    Suddenly, Liu Qian''s heart trembled. At this moment, do you need too much words? Seems to have no, he chuckled, nodded, slowly began to take off each other''s clothes, and then tightly entangled together¡ª¡ª


    "Cough --"


    "NIMA is shaking all the way


    "It seems so. All the way, it''s almost to the provincial capital."


    "How many hours?"¡° More than four hours. "


    "It''s better to move brother Niubi. We really can''t envy the talent of some people in some aspects."


    "It''s more than envy. It''s just envy."


    Ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost ghost.


    What is a real man? That''s what it is. Liu Qian is really enough to be the envy of countless old men.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of dusk, on the Second Ring Road, the provincial capital of Qingdong Province, a luxurious villa with elegant appearance reveals a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    "Son, you''ve gone all the way. Don''t worry. Your enemy has gone down to accompany you now. Son, why are you so cruel when you ask me and your mother to send a white haired man to a black haired man?"


    "Wu Wu"


    Shi Ze and his "female" are squatting in the hall of the villa. In front of them is a golden "color" brazier, in which paper money is burning.


    Outside, the bodyguards stood solemnly one by one, but also with helpless faces.


    After all, Shi Wei is the one who should not be offended. No matter who is the person who came that day, he can quietly enter the villa and kill Shi Wei in front of Shi Ze, who still has all the ability to act.


    This is enough to prove that that person is really not what they can afford.


    That''s the real terror. Even now, they are on guard, because they don''t know whether the God eye hired by Shi Ze can kill Liu Qian.


    After all, there is a terrible existence around Liu Qian. For a time, the whole villa is heavily guarded, without leakage, patrolling again and again. With the heavily guarded faces of armed bodyguards, we can imagine that the defense of the villa is almost comparable to some battle bunkers.


    "I don''t know if they will retaliate!"


    "I don''t know, but anyway, let''s get close to our responsibilities."


    "Well --"


    Some patrolling bodyguards, at this time running in the villa, tightly grasp the gun in hand.


    After all, it seems that at this time, only guns can give them the best sense of security.


    Inside, Shi Ze roared and said, "Liu Qian, wait, wait for your body to be transported here. I''ll smash you to pieces with my own hands."


    A thousand pieces of corpses!


    On one side, Shize''s wife whispered, but then endless resentment and hatred appeared in her eyes.


    Her only son, Shi Wei, is also her pride. After all, it''s not true that the mother relies on the son.


    But now, Shi Wei is gone, and her whole world has almost collapsed. Now, for Liu Qian, she can''t eat his "flesh" and drink his blood alive. Her hatred is endless!


    "Husband, do you think this eye is reliable? Can he bring over the body surnamed Liu? " For a time, she was also looking at her man Shize with a heart throb. Now, she really wanted to swallow Liu Qian alive, just as Shize said.


    "Reliable? Ha ha ha -- "


    Shi Ze suddenly heard such a question, can''t help laughing crazily, he said, "is it reliable? Do you know who he is? Shenyan is the most famous "shooter" in Asia. It is said that he can be ranked as a "shooter" in the top 100 killer organizations all over the world. Do you think he is reliable? "


    "So powerful!"


    Shize''s wife was also shocked and couldn''t help saying, "but he''s so powerful, will he help us with our work?"


    "Of course, he can''t refuse the price I pay. What''s more, what if he doesn''t do it? In the world of killers, there are a lot of rules. He will bring Liu Qian''s body. Ha ha ha --"


    "Now, all we have to do is wait for Liu Qian''s body to be sent over and buried with my son!"


    Shi Ze is a little crazy smiling. He looks very happy. In fact, he seems to be old for several years.


    I miss him, Shize. I''ve been through a lot of ups and downs all the way, but now I don''t have a son. What else can I say? I''m very tired.


    However, the thought that Liu Qian could be buried with his son made him feel more comfortable.


    Shi Ze''s wife is also looking at Shi Wei''s portrait, dazed.


    However, at this time, the big "door" outside the villa was suddenly smashed from the outside with great force.


    Huh?


    Shi Ze and his wife looked out together, and then they were shocked to see that an almost distorted figure was smashed into the villa from the direction of the big "door".


    Seeing this scene, Shi Ze and his wife are already shocked. You should know that the distance from the big "gate" to here is at least 30 meters. How did you throw it? It''s still so accurate!


    However, before they could say anything, when they looked down, Shi Ze was stunned, while his wife was startled and said, "who is this? It''s such a tragic death!"


    Shize''s body suddenly shakes, and almost falls to the ground. He knows that he is finished.


    Not only can this revenge not be avenged, but it will cause a "Sao". For a moment, Shi Ze''s heart is also extremely unwilling. He roared angrily and said, "no, no, no, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s not true. It''s not true. He''s a God''s eye, the first God''s eye in Asia. How can he die like this? It''s impossible, it''s impossible --"


    "No.1 in Asia, who sealed it! Do you like it? "


    At this time, a group of four came step by step from the outside of the villa.


    The leader is no one else. It''s Liu Qian who came all the way and was nearly drained by Xu Suqing. Behind him, Sansha is full of evil spirit and stands aloof.


    "You, you are Liu Qian!"


    Shi Ze suddenly raised his head and recognized Liu Qian in front of him at a glance. He had seen Liu Qian''s information well and was very familiar with Liu Qian''s identity.


    As a result, when he saw Liu move here, his performance was flawed and his desire was split. I wish I could rush over and fight with him now! However, the three people behind Liu Qian, no matter how they look at it, are very strong, especially the fat devil, not to mention to him. Even for the bodyguards who rush up to protect them, they all have incomparable pressure.


    "It''s me. Yes, you know me."


    Liu Qian gently smiles and says, "by the way, I haven''t asked you yet. God''s eye is the first in Asia. Did you seal it?"


    "I sealed it?"


    Shi Ze was stunned. He didn''t understand what Liu Qian meant.


    "Old boy, our brothers are the first seven evil spirits in Asia. You said that the dogs that can only carry shoes for our brothers are the first in Asia. How can I feel that you are so funny?"


    Fat shag strode over and looked at the group of bodyguards and Gunners who were carrying guns. He said with a cold smile, "why, I want to play with your fat shag grandfather. Come on, shoot, a bunch of idiots!"


    Bossy, arrogant, this is the attitude of pangsha, himself, his position, his main responsibility, is to ridicule, attract fire!


    shoot?


    Shi Ze was stunned. Yes, they have guns. At the thought of this, Shi Ze''s eyes lit up! q

 Chapter 630

    To be honest, this group of bodyguards were also shocked by pangsha''s overbearing momentum, especially pangsha''s perfect physique, which could scare some timid people into "pee" and "pants.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s true. Pangsha weighs more than 380 Jin and is more than 2.2 meters tall. His whole body is full of explosive muscle. He looks very fat, but in fact he is very strong. It''s even more shocking than a cow.


    His strength is even more amazing. Besides, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Ordinary bullets can''t even break his skin. At most, they can leave some white marks, which can''t do him any harm.


    In addition, this guy''s ironic ability and his fierce face can always cause unspeakable psychological attacks and injuries to his opponents. He is a real fierce general and a real fierce man, comparable to Zhang Fei in ancient times.


    There is such a strong guy in front of us. Let alone these bodyguards have guns in their hands. Even if they have cannons, they dare not do it fiercely.


    The distance is too close, and you can see from his red eyes that this guy has caused many homicide cases, not to mention his reputation as a fat devil. It''s more frightening than life.


    Basically, as long as people live with their heads, they all know who are in the top ten in the world of killers and who are in the top ten in the world of mercenaries!


    Now, this guy claims to be the person of qishatian, and qishatian is the seven brothers. Now there are five at once. How can NIMA play?


    Still shooting, if shooting is useful, these bodyguards will be silly with guns, looking at fat shag here and giggling?


    They are not stupid. It''s not that the conditions given by Shi Ze are excellent, that their business rules are tied to them, and that Shi Ze has already prepared the settlement fee for them. I''m afraid these bodyguards have run away a long time ago.


    "Shoot, what are you doing? Shoot him!"


    Before Shize spoke, his "female" had already roared, and the roaring and shrieking voice was a little harsh.


    Several bodyguards, you look at me and I look at you. They haven''t decided whether to shoot or not. After all, their employer Shi Zeke hasn''t spoken yet.


    "Shoot!"


    Shize surprised to see his wife, but still gave the order.


    He knew that the bodyguards only listened to him.


    Sure enough, after his words fell, the bodyguards would not hesitate. They took the gun in their hands and "shot" at pangsha without saying a word.


    Of course, these bodyguards are tricky enough. Every shot is aimed at pangsha''s head. You should know that his flesh is really frightening, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can practice his flesh in the face.


    If it''s hit, it''s a serious injury.


    No one will doubt the result!


    But first of all, what they have to do is really hit first. Although pangsha is extremely fierce, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. At the moment when he saw these bodyguards'' too angry pistols, he had turned his head and "exposed" his heavy back to them.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Almost all the bullets were discharged, but what made the bodyguards a little nervous was that all the pistol bullets they were proud of slipped from pangsha''s back.


    The scene was so strange that the faces of a group of bodyguards were pale and ugly. They trembled when they saw a ghost in broad daylight. Nima, what are you going to do? What are you going to do!


    For a time, many bodyguards in the heart, is also extremely collapse, this is also a bit too cruel.


    It''s not only cruel, it''s heartless!


    When he felt that the gunfire stopped behind him, pangsha grinned at Liu Qian. Seeing that Liu Qian was smiling, he turned around and looked at Shi Ze and others in front of him with a grim smile.


    Looking at them in a daze, he looked contemptuous and said, "ouch, it''s really good. You guys really dare to shoot!"


    Oh!?


    Damn, didn''t you tell me to shoot!


    How can we dare to shoot again now? If we meet such a pervert and don''t let them shoot, where will they live? For a moment, many bodyguards'' hearts are trembling. This guy is so unreasonable.


    In other words, Shi Ze and his wife were scared to be confused, not just confused. They were a little stupid.


    Bullets, donima can''t do the slightest damage, is this fat man still human!


    At first, they didn''t believe that there were people outside, or those internal and external skills often performed on TV, but now it seems that this is probably true.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears. In other words, Shize, you old dog can still play. How did I warn you last time? Did you forget?"


    Shensha came over at this time. Shense looked at Shize in front of him with a cold face and said, "since you want to play, well, today, we''ll play a big game with you!"


    Big, big!?


    This NIMA scene is not big enough!


    Shi Ze is suffering in his heart. How can he meet such a few super abnormal guys? It''s just a little too exciting.


    The little heart can''t stand such a scene at all. It''s more than ordinary horror!


    But then Shi Ze suddenly gave a ferocious smile. Then he pulled out a car key from his pocket, the remote control one.


    This action is very wonderful, but Liu Qian really saw it. He pulled the cigarette end out of his mouth and flicked it towards Shize''s hand.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The power of Liu Qian''s bullet to "shoot" cigarette ends is no less than that of bullets. Although it can''t penetrate human body, it can cause great damage to human body.


    This is not the damage Shize can bear, so that his remote control just in his hand, in a moment fell to the ground.


    Shize''s wife saw this scene, and no matter what happened to his wife, she just took the remote control that was about to fall to the ground, and suddenly pressed the red "color" button.


    Just after pressing it, she immediately drags it. At this time, she is in deep sorrow and covers her wrist. The whole person''s painful face has changed. Together with Shi Ze, she runs towards the back.


    Huh?


    What is it? Suddenly, shensha and pangsha frowned.


    "Bomb!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "catch up, this old thing, can''t stay!"


    Indeed, in Liu Qian''s opinion, Shi Ze is really cruel, not only to his opponent, but also to himself. This old guy is a little heartless and a little crazy. It''s not too much to say that he is an old dog.


    bomb?


    With a scornful smile, Sansha hurried behind Liu Qian and chased Shi Ze and his wife in the direction of running.


    "Stop!"


    Just as they were about to break through the past, suddenly behind them came the earth shaking explosion. Of course, this was just the beginning. The explosion continued to spread and spread towards the house.


    No accident, at most ten seconds, the whole room will be spread by the explosion and split in an instant. At that time, the whole villa will turn into a pile of ashes and ruins.


    At this time, these bodyguards still stick to the accusation, to guard Shize, without the slightest retreat, even if they know they are going to die here.


    "Help


    Liu Qian has no unnecessary nonsense. These bodyguards are not guilty to death, and there is no need for him to kill them all!


    With Liu Qian''s low roar, pangsha suddenly broke out. Like a violent forklift, the whole person rushed to the group of bodyguards who turned pale when they saw the broken eaves and the broken walls and beams falling down.


    "It''s all dead!"


    At a glance, pangsha saw the window not far away. At that time, he was very fast. His hand was as fast as an eagle catching a chicken. He threw a bodyguard out of the window.


    The sound of Pa Pa Pa continued. Soon, all the bodyguards were thrown out by pangsha, smashed the window and fell outside.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a constant explosion.


    With a deafening sound, Liu Qian also frowned deeply and turned his head to see that behind him was a mess. The original luxurious villa was gone, but now it was a pile of shivering ruins.


    "This old dog is really cruel. He is so cruel to himself. I really can''t imagine what kind of face he will have for outsiders!"


    "Maybe even harder!"


    "This also shows that this old thing can''t be left. I think there must be a lot of immoral activities in such a big family."


    Liu Qian, hearing this, nodded silently and said, "let''s go. I''d like to see if he left the secret road and how he wants to get out."


    The explosion was still full of smoke and dust, blocking people''s sight.


    The broken houses are constantly collapsing. As soon as they arrive at the inner room, Liu Qian and his party, four of them, have gone after the old dog and his wife.


    Just as Liu Qian thought, the couple had already rushed to the bedroom, pushed open a dark "door" on a wall and got in. Even when he ran away, he was a little flustered and even ran in without closing the door.


    "It''s interesting."


    With a smile, Liu Qian looked at the "door" and the explosion behind him, and strode into the dark secret road.


    Sansha naturally followed. There was a lot of space in the secret passage. Even pangsha didn''t need to walk with his head down. He could do all kinds of movements in it.


    It can be seen that Shize has long thought of his own way back and his future.


    After all, in his life, as Liu Qian had expected, he did not know how much he had done, even how much blood he had stained in his huge family business.


    It''s said that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. People like Shi Ze belong to that category.


    But it was for fear of revenge that he prepared everything early. When he was building this villa, he already started to prepare.


    He is really a cruel man. He lives in a house full of people every day. His psychological quality is much better than that of ordinary people. q

 Chapter 631

    The sound of whirring suddenly appeared in the secret passage.


    In the dark secret Road, there was a fire and a candle flickering in the dark basement.


    "Husband, they are going to catch up. What should they do?"


    "Catch up, hum!"


    "What can we do? These people are so fierce. Let''s run!"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t catch up. A group of grandchildren want to make trouble in my territory. They don''t know who I am, Shize. I''m the richest man in Qingdong Province, the hero of the generation!"


    "But"


    "Smelly girl, you talk too much bullshit, watch it!"


    Accompanied by a quarrel came, followed by the roar of the loud sound head-on.


    This sound, in the secret passage, is deafening and harsh.


    The ground, accompanied by this huge sound, tremors.


    "Rolling stone?"


    After a murmur, pangsha was about to stand in front of Liu Qian, but Liu Qian suddenly waved his hand and pangsha naturally stopped.


    Rolling stone is really nothing to pangsha. He can lift a tank more than half a meter high, not to mention a rolling stone. He can still stop it.


    Sansha looks at Liu Qian strangely. The rolling stone is likely to attack with thorns. If it does, no one will fight against it. Even they have to run away.


    After all, they are people, not gods!


    At this time, Liu Qian stood in the front, his legs were like horse steps, and he was about to fight his right fist!


    Huh?


    Sansha looks at Liu Qian in amazement. Does he want to¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud bang. Before Sansha could see the real shape of the rolling stone clearly, Liu Qian''s fist had already been blown out. The rolling stone almost broke at the moment it came and touched Liu Qian''s fist.


    It''s like Liu Qian''s fist. It''s like a huge hammer falling from the crane. It''s a huge weapon used to break the house.


    In an instant, the rolling stones were scattered all over the ground in front of Liu Qian, splashing with smoke and dust.


    Behind the boulder, Shi Zefu''s "wife" and his wife were foolish to see this behind the scenes.


    I can''t help it. When I see this kind of means, I don''t think it''s ordinary people. Even the current elite of the human race have to be tongue tied and dumbfounded. This scene is too fierce for normal people to understand.


    This, this is still a human fist!???


    This is his weapon of war. It''s the real power of Wang ba. With one punch, the rolling stone with a diameter of nearly three meters will be completely broken. I NIMA, is this still human!


    Not only Shi Ze and his wife were confused, but also San Sha. At this time, they really saw the power of the ruling again!


    It seems that his strength is much stronger than it used to be. For a time, the "color" of Sansha''s face also changed slightly. It seems that he has not stagnated in recent years, but has made progress again, and the gap with them seems to be getting farther and farther¡° What are you looking at? Let''s go


    Liu Qian saw that the three brothers had some silly eyes. He gave them a white look. After lighting a cigarette, he walked towards the secret road.


    "Run, run!"


    In front of him, the moment he saw the broken stone, he was stunned for three seconds. When he came back to himself, he immediately dragged his "female" and ran to the depth of the secret road.


    You can''t do it without running. If you don''t run, you don''t know how to die.


    Because he knew very well that Liu Qian would not let him go at all. After all, what he did was a little too extreme.


    "This secret passage leads to the underground. Is there an underground world in it?"


    Shen Sha didn''t have a good grunt. They didn''t walk very fast, but they didn''t walk very slowly. They just hung behind Shize for a distance of 20 meters.


    Even they can clearly see the embarrassed figure of Shi Zefu''s "wife" and his wife.


    It seems that it is more interesting to follow them in silence than to chase them now.


    The huge deterrent force oppressed the couple. Perhaps, according to the common people''s heart, they were already scared and afraid to run away.


    In this way, walking in the secret Road, turning left and turning right, walking back and forth for about ten minutes, Liu Qian and others came to a hall.


    There was no furniture in the brightly lit hall. On the contrary, in the corner of the hall, one shadow after another was tied with chains.


    And a huge scarlet cross hanging on the wall!


    This is the symbol of the hospital, but it seems to be different from the normal cross. Moreover, it makes Liu Qian feel more angry. No, it''s no longer angry, but angry. It can''t be revealed that this is an underground hospital, or an underground hospital engaged in the business of human organs!


    At this time, one doctor after another was looking at the boss and his wife Shi Ze, who came suddenly. They really didn''t understand why the boss and his wife were so embarrassed.


    "Damn it, it''s over, it''s over --"


    Shi Ze has just arrived, and no matter the doctors'' strange eyes, the whole person is really scared to drop on the ground, his body is shivering, and his whole body has been soaked with sweat.


    "Dead, dead --"


    Shi Ze''s wife also knows that Liu Qian, who saw this scene, will not let them go.


    Now it''s good. All of them are going to die, and none of them is left. This is retribution, retribution¡ª¡ª


    Shi Ze''s wife, who whispered the word retribution, sat down on the ground with a bitter smile. She looked ugly, as if she had been infected by evil. Many doctors around her were extremely ugly.


    "Help


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qian suddenly waved his hand.


    Sansha rushed out in an instant. Sansha was also annoyed! Although they have done a lot of heartless things before and after meeting Liu Qian, they reformed themselves and joined the world of killers. However, every list they made was basically done according to the rules set by the ruling of that year.


    I didn''t kill a good man in vain!


    Now, the sudden encounter of this scene, who can stand!


    Fortunately, these people who are being held outside have not been persecuted. Otherwise, saving them is of little use. On the contrary, it will harm them in the future.


    "Well, you are saved!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid, little sister. It''s OK. Look at my big brother. I''m so fat. In fact, my heart is very good. Hehe --"


    "It''s all right, girl, don''t be afraid!"


    "Boy, you are saved!"


    "Come on, go out of this chamber, go out, and you will be free!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The speed of Sansha''s rescue is not bad. The so-called locked iron chain is easily broken in their hands like paper.


    However, when Sansha saw the yellow and thin faces and the dead compatriots in their eyes, their hearts were also shocked.


    How heartless this is!


    "Shize, people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. It''s not time to report. Now it''s time. Later, I will tear you in half in person! And you executioners


    When pangsha resisted his little sister, who was only four years old and was about to be scared, on his shoulder, he turned back in astonishment and yelled at the doctors who were also a little confused at this time, as well as Shi Ze.


    That roar, if Hongzhong and Dalu, shocked people''s eardrums.


    Whoa, whoa - I, I want mom, I want mom, I''m afraid, I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the little girl on pangsha''s shoulder suddenly burst into tears. The pear flower''s frail appearance with rain made people sad.


    "It''s all right, little sister. It''s all right. You come here, take her out with you, and then call the police. I''ll give her to you. Sister, if you do anything wrong to your conscience, I promise, I''ll go all over the world to find you and tear you up!"


    Fat Sha''s appearance made the woman tremble. After she looked at the little girl, she was very distressed. She nodded and said, "don''t tell me, I know what to do!"


    Well?


    Pangsha was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing? Give me the baby!"


    The woman snorted at pangsha. Pangsha was stunned again, which made shensha and guisha on one side laugh.


    "Here, here you are."


    Pang Sha was a little confused and "forced" to give the little girl to the little girl in front of him. His heart also trembled, so that he could have a "sexual" girl.


    "Hello, girl, leave your mobile phone number. After all, our brothers will still find out about this little sister through you." Ghost ghost don''t know when came over, evil behavior a smile.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. After looking at the ghost ghost, she nodded and reported her phone number. She was not staying for a long time and left with the little girl in her arms.


    "What do you want her to call for?"


    Pangsha was surprised.


    "Fool, you''ll know later."


    Ghost ghost disdains to smile, but after seeing that all the people run out, he looks at Liu Qian in front of him, and is walking step by step towards Shi Ze and his wife, who have already lost their souls.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who was walking, suddenly stopped and looked strangely to one side.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian''s eyes, an instant burst out of endless fire, extremely shocking!


    There is a small crematorium for private people!


    The pungent smell of human body being burned to ashes is coming from there. If there is not a lot of air fragrance in the air, I''m afraid even people here can''t stand. After all, the smell is too pungent!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and turned his head to take a look at the line of more than 30 rescued people who were already running towards the secret road.


    There are young people, there are teenagers, there are children, there are middle-aged, male "female" old and young.


    However, if Liu Qian and others don''t come here rashly, maybe in the near future, they will also be a member of the small crematorium.


    Inexplicable, the heart is very congested.


    Liu Qian suddenly put all his fierce eyes on Shi Ze, who was shivering when he saw him.


    "You, damn it!"


    Liu Qian, with a low roar, strode to Shize, who was already paralyzed by fright! q

 Chapter 632

    "Around, around me --"


    Before Liu Qian could get close, Shi Ze was already kowtowing.


    Begging for mercy is the root of human''s bad nature. Especially under the premise of failure, many people want to live, and ants still live secretly, let alone cry?


    Shi Ze really doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. Only when he lives can he have hope and a future.


    Dead, then nothing!


    He is the richest man in Qingdong province. After enjoying it, he wants to give up. It''s too difficult.


    Now he regretted it. Why didn''t he listen to shensha at that time? Why did he take revenge? It''s not good to have one. Why, why¡ª¡ª


    Now, he really regrets it, but there is no regret medicine to buy in the world.


    Looking at Liu Qian, he kowtowed more loudly, and his forehead became red and swollen. But at this time, he forgot the pain. Compared with life and death, this pain is nothing!


    "Around you?"


    Liu Qian looked at Shi Ze coldly and joked, "how can I get around? Tell me, what''s wrong with you


    "I have money. I have money. I have a lot of money. All my money is living money. I can transfer it to you now. As long as you let my dog go, all my money is yours. All my money is yours."


    Shize kowtow into pound garlic, voice trembled, over and over again said money.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian suddenly sneered and said, "how much money do you have?"


    "Nine billion, nine billion. I just want to use the nine billion to buy the lives of my old couple. Please, let me go, let me go --"


    Shi Ze looks at Liu Qian in front of him with grief. His whole body trembles and his face is full of horror.


    "Nine billion?"


    Liu Qian deeply frowned, thinking.


    "I can give it to you now. I can --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian seemed to be moved, Shi Ze said in a hurry.


    "Well, turn around! Turn now


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone!


    Shi Ze was stunned for a moment, but at this time, in order to survive, he really couldn''t care so much. In an instant, he transferred almost all his money to Liu Qian. The whole nine billion yuan, a lot of money, all went into Liu Qian''s Yi Fu Bao!


    "Good. You did a good job."


    Liu Qian, who received his mobile phone, slowly stood up.


    At this time, Shi Ze thought that Liu qianzhen would not move him any more. For a moment, he stood up and said bitterly, "what should be, what should be --"


    "But"


    Liu Qian suddenly evil spirit a smile, a pair of eyes still red looking at the stone Ze in front of.


    "But what --"


    Shize was startled. No, don''t, don''t go back¡° Compared with the evil things you did, it''s really nothing. Moreover, the money is really dirty. I, Liu Qian, can''t afford it. However, I will donate the money. I''ll give it away without leaving any money! "


    With these words, Liu Qian, without waiting for Shi Ze to say anything, has already been a vicious foot, mercilessly Chuai in Shi Ze''s heart.


    With this kick, Shi Ze was kicked out, and the whole person was hit on a wall six meters away with dark red blood stains.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Shi Ze''s wife, who was so frightened that she screamed, stood up and twisted her face. Looking at Liu Qian in front of her, she said with a grim smile, "I''m going to fight with you, ah ah --"


    She screams and rushes over. Liu Qian''s evil spirit looks at her and lets her rush over. When she rushes in front of Liu Qian, she hears a soft sound.


    The woman, who was so excited, looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a pale face and an unbelievable attitude. After a few big blinks, she fell to the ground in panic.


    In his belly, a big blood "hole" is flowing hot dirty blood.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s hands, he is also dripping with blood, especially on his four fingers.


    Without continuing to pay attention to the dead woman, Liu Qian slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Ze, who was stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    Not only Shi Ze, but also a lot of doctors were confused at this time.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled. The doctors didn''t care so much. They ran towards the secret road.


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. I know it''s a matter of life and death. I know it''s something that can make you go to hell after you die. I still do it. It''s interesting. It''s really very interesting --"


    "Want to run?"


    "Yes, let''s go through our brother three first, ha ha --"


    Looking at these doctors running in panic, Sansha had already been blocked in front of the "door" of the secret Road, but although they didn''t know what to do, it seemed that running out was the only way out.


    As Sansha said, they are all very clear that if they do these things, if they really poke them out, it''s not enough to die a hundred times. In the 18th floor hell, at least they have their reserved place.


    But driven by interests, what can they do, because only in this way can they get more money!


    But it seems that Sansha is not ready to give these guys a chance to escape!


    slaughter!


    When Sansha rescued those poor and helpless people, he had already made a deep definition in his heart!


    With fat Sha''s rampage, with ghost Sha''s flying butterfly knife, with shensha''s cold hand.


    The scream, like a "cross" music, kept ringing in front of the "door" of the secret road until it gradually dissipated.


    It was only a few minutes before and after that. The ten doctors who had lost their conscience had already died in the hands of Sansha. However, their death was not happy. Before their death, Sansha showed them what was the real terror, and what was ten times and a hundred times more painful than those who died unjustly under them!


    "Why do you still feel so blocked?"


    Pangsha gave a wry smile. Shensha and guisha on one side looked at each other. Yes, even if they slaughtered these villains, the pungent smell from the small incinerator still deeply stirred their hearts.


    The mottled stains and bloodstains on the wall are shocking and make people tremble. What comes to mind are the scenes that happened here at the beginning.


    At this time, Liu Qian was already in front of Shi Ze, who was almost stunned. Looking at his pale face, Liu Qian laughed.


    "You know, it''s not that I don''t report. The time has not come. Now it''s time for me to send you on the road too!"


    Liu Qian grabbed Shize from the ground, and he was about to discard his arms.


    However, Shi Ze suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "here, I''ve all buried bombs. I''ve done countless heartless things in my life, but this time I didn''t see you clearly, Liu Qian!"


    "Tell me who you are, who you are!"


    Shi Ze roared and growled. When he was attracting Liu Qian''s attention, he had a remote control in his hand, and no one noticed it.


    "Who am I?"


    Liu Qian raised his head slowly and said, "you can call me blood wolf, or you can call me verdict!"


    adjudication?


    The stone Ze Zheng for a while, immediately suddenly, way "I know you!"


    "Now you''re on your way."


    Liu Qian laughed, very insipid, without any agitation.


    "No, it''s not right now, because I''m too lonely on the road alone. Although my wife and my son accompany me on the road, I think it would be better if you accompany me!"


    Shi Ze suddenly laughed. He saw the Sansha who had come to Liu Qian''s back. Then he madly pressed the button of the remote control!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It seems that this sound is just the beginning.


    Then there was the roar of explosions.


    The smoke and dust filled the sky, and the gravel was flying everywhere. Huge stones, like broken blades, were flying everywhere.


    Shi Ze laughed wildly and said, "die, die together, ha ha."


    "If you want to die, you will die first, but I won''t let you die so happily. Shize, how many evil things have you done? I will let you enjoy it before you go to hell."


    For the explosion behind him, Sansha didn''t care, and Liu Qian didn''t care.


    Shize looked at the four faces of the group, and his face turned green as he saw the explosion in the secret room.


    Why, why they are not afraid at all!


    Even if it''s a little bit of fear, why are you so calm!? I NIMA, I Shize are scared to pee. Why are you not afraid at all!


    Shi Ze was flustered, but without waiting for him to say anything, Liu Qian grabbed his two arms and began to exert himself slightly, gradually deepening his strength.


    He was afraid of the sound of scratching. Immediately after that, he saw that Shi Ze''s arms were in a strange twist. That is to say, within a few breaths, Shi Ze''s arms had been completely abandoned by Liu Qian.


    But this seems to be just the beginning.


    With the cry of Shize''s pain and his twisted face, Liu Qian and Sansha also laughed.


    Because they feel that this seems very cheap Shize.


    However, as Liu Qian said, this is just the beginning.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Kill me, kill me, please kill me¡ª¡ª


    The pain and suffering made Shi Ze unable to bear it. What''s more, he saw Liu Qian''s hand with a bloody dagger.


    He, what is he going to do?


    "You know, there is a criminal law called lingchi."


    Liu Qian gently smiles and doesn''t give Shi Ze any chance at all. He has already begun to use this dagger to execute Shi Ze.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Pain, scream, again and again fainted in the past stone Ze, scared of shouting.


    It seems that his scream has been drowned by the explosion all over the sky, and it can''t be spread out at all. Only Sansha around him and Liu Qian who is executing for him can hear it clearly.


    "How many knives is that? Is it dead?"


    Fat Sha sneered, looking at the stone ze that had no life at this time, there was a deep disdain in his words.


    "It''s called retribution!"


    Liu Qian answered and left Shi Ze''s body. Then he let out a sigh and said, "in the dark society, there are so many evils. Alas, let''s go." q

 Chapter 633

    Dust make up for the ruins, fat shag a person to carry the top Road, gravel in his strong body, all turned into zhaifen, in or be pushed away, throw to one side, opened a thoroughfare.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    GUI Sha, Shen Sha and Liu Qian, who were closely behind pangsha, just came out of the ruins and were stunned.


    Only outside the ruins, the group of people who were rescued by them at first were standing helplessly in the courtyard of the villa. There were some scattered bodyguards who didn''t escape. They were ugly.


    When the group saw Sansha and Liu Qian, they trotted over one by one.


    There are even many people who can''t say what they want to say when they are excited by the "color" of the spirit. They just look at the four people in this line, and their eyes show their unspeakable excitement.


    The sound of puffing and puffing was heard all the time. Suddenly, it rang out in his ears. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    It turns out that all the people who were rescued by Liu Qian and almost suffered from the risk of organ transplantation knelt down in front of Liu Qian and others at the moment when they saw pangsha and others.


    "Benefactor --"


    "Thank you for saving us. Thank you. Thank you --"


    "I really don''t know what to say, Wuwu. In a word, thank you. Thank you --"


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but if I don''t say thank you, my conscience will be upset."


    "Thank you for your help --"


    For a moment, the group of people kneeling on the ground, though their faces were still waxy yellow, looked very ugly and even a little embarrassed.


    However, in terms of the feelings they expressed at this time, they were sincere, and there was no slightest falsification. After all, Liu Qian and others were their saviors, just like reconstruction.


    It can be said that if Liu Qian and others don''t come tonight, in a week at most, all of these 30 people will be transplanted with their important organs. Naturally, the outcome after that is self-evident. The small incinerator is their future destination.


    "Well, it''s all right. Shensha, please call the police."


    When Liu Qian helped these people up, he couldn''t help glancing at shensha on one side. After he nodded, he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    But the ghost ghost on one side laughed contemptuously and said, "brother Qian, a nest of snakes and mice, we have to call the police in person. Is there such a big explosion here that no one will hear it? Also, it seems that this is the second ring road in the capital of Qingdong province. If no one knows about it, it will be fun. "


    "Of course I know, but how can it be? The whole social atmosphere is like this. If you can do anything, we will take care of what we can manage and do what we can. It seems useless to think so much."


    In the face of such a situation, even Liu Qian had to give a bitter smile, not to mention at home, even abroad, no matter which country, such things are common.


    Everything is related to interests. As the saying goes, if there is a need, there will be killing. Just as our people like to eat "chicken" and "pig meat", if we don''t eat them, who will kill "chicken" and "pig", naturally no one will be idle.


    "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Alas --"


    Ghost ghost is also a slight sigh, helplessly went to Liu Qian''s side, way "brother Qian, give me a cigarette, honor me also deep back."¡° oh Hehe -- "


    After handing guisha a cigarette, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    In any case, Shi Ze got what he deserved. Not only he, but also his accomplices got what they deserved. As for a series of people outside the protection net, Liu Qian was not interested in checking.


    He doesn''t have so much leisure. After all, most of the time, he has to stay with his "female" and be a patron saint.


    "We''re not that great, are we?"


    Liu Qian looked at a group of poor people who were waiting for the police at this time. After a light smile, he said, "I''ll go to his house to see if there is anything valuable. You should be busy first."


    "Well."


    Ghost evil spirit after nodding, all attention put in the crowd.


    Although these people are rescued now, there are still many people in a very bad mood. It''s not hard to imagine that they must have seen a lot of terrible things in the basement and the underground hospital.


    However, at least this is a kind of experience. At least in the future, they should be more careful when they are in trouble, and they won''t trust others so foolishly.


    Just now, shensha has asked a lot of people. It turns out that most of these people are cajoled in the name of looking for jobs or some other reasons.


    In fact, if these people are more vigilant, how can they be easily deceived? After gently shaking their heads, guisha and others begin to wait for the police here.


    Moreover, even if the police come, if they are really involved with the Shi family, they will at least be safe. Otherwise, they will be a real tragedy.


    As soon as I came out of the wolf''s den, I had to go into the tiger''s den again. There was really no reason for that.


    Pushing aside a huge stone on the ruins of a villa, Liu Qian saw a bedroom that had not been destroyed by the explosion.


    "Shize is not so afraid of death as I thought. It seems that the walls here have been specially reinforced."


    After slapping on the wall and making a clear sound, Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks into the room.


    Just simply turn all the money around, then Shize is also the richest man in the whole Qingdong province. If there is no good thing at home, then he is also the richest man in vain.


    Liu Qian, who rummaged in his bedroom, found a lot of good things, most of which were antique utensils and so on, which were valuable.


    "This is --"


    However, just as Liu Qian was about to throw all these antiques together and put them in the trunk of Land Rover, he suddenly saw something very familiar in these antiques containers.


    It was a simple token, in its interlayer, a flash of fire.


    Order of the flame!


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumps, here also has the holy fire order?


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, slowly took out the torch order and held it in his hand. Liu Qian, who seemed not sure about it, quickly took out another torch order from his arms. In contrast, Liu Qian as like as two peas in the same way, the two sacred fire orders are just alike, like a general carved out of a mold, without any difference.


    After looking at the order for a long time, Liu Qian''s "lips" turned up slightly and said with a smile, "this seems to be more and more interesting. When my parents were dying, they grabbed it. Now I have two pieces, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, with a hint of playfulness in his smile, put away the two sacred fire orders, but looked at the bedroom reluctantly.


    Where did Shi Ze get it? For a moment, Liu Qian was also "confused" and "confused".


    But this does not hinder, Liu Qian will Shize bedroom, turned upside down.


    Liu Qian was disappointed by the final result. It was probably by chance that Shi Ze got the torch order. Otherwise, he could not have put the torch order together with these antique utensils so casually.


    If he knew that the order might be extremely precious, he might put it in the door.


    With a light smile, Liu Qian, carrying these antique utensils, walked towards the range rover parked outside and threw all the packaged antique utensils behind the trunk of the car. Then he looked at the crowd not far away.


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    Just at this time, outside the ruins, police cars came roaring.


    "It''s even later than expected. It seems that the Shize family and the people in the police station are really a little greasy."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, leaned close to Land Rover and silently watched the scenes in front of him.


    Fat shag''s strong body really played a deterrent role. Even if the police came, they knew that fat shag was not easy to provoke. Even if there was something fishy, they didn''t dare to use it here.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, and the original villa, it seems that there are not many people, but now, more and more people.


    Anyway, this is also the home of the richest man. Naturally, there are countless people who come to see the excitement.


    But why did not appear before, this is very worthy of study, but Liu Qian is not idle, anyway, the Shize family has gone to hell, to atone for their sins in this life, Liu Qian naturally does not need to go deep into.


    What''s more, Liu Qian does not have so much time to investigate the matter of Shize.


    Even if the investigation is clear, it is difficult for Liu Qian not to do anything after that, but to do it in his own way. Does he still want to live, wait for death, or look into his parents'' affairs!


    Liu Qian, with a wry smile, breathes a sigh and throws his cigarette butt on the ground. Soon Sansha has come from the crowd.


    "Brother Qian, it''s almost done. The media is coming. I think even if they have the courage, they don''t dare to play any tricks."


    GUI Sha pointed to a group of reporters with long guns and short guns, as well as a lot of police and people who are in charge of being interviewed, with a scornful smile.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go."


    Liu Qian nodded, opened the door of the car and sat in.


    "Good!" Sansha didn''t say much. Although they wanted to deal with the rest, they were not so great after all. Moreover, they had their own things to do.


    The car didn''t go far. Xu Suqing''s RV had already been waiting at the intersection.


    "Well, brother Qian and sister-in-law are waiting for you."


    Chubby said, but as soon as his voice fell, the door of the car closed with a bang. Looking at Liu Qian, he had already trotted to the RV.


    "Brother Qian is in a hurry."


    Shensha, with a smile, said, "by the way, pangsha, do you want to give you the phone number of that chick now?" q

 Chapter 634

    "I want your sister, I want to. Now I''m satisfied with working with brother Qian, but I''m not in the mood to make love!"


    Fat Sha grunted, but his old face was already red, which made the two brothers around him laugh.


    "I''m laughing, I''m throwing you down!"


    Fat evil spirit huff of say, that god evil spirit and ghost evil spirit but don''t mind at all, on the contrary is smile of more unbridled.


    In the RV, which starts slowly, Xu Suqing is lying in Liu Qian''s arms on a full skin white "color" sofa. She is charming and sweet with a touch of belonging to her.


    In particular, her fiery red dress is a bit of "dew". Her perfect body and elegant curves are almost perfectly displayed. It makes people feel hot and her eyes shine.


    "Tired?"


    When Xu Suqing lies in Liu Qian''s arms, she always feels a cold feeling. She wants to strip Liu Qian''s clothes curiously, but before she has any action, Liu Qian has already pulled out the torch order in her arms.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian''s holy fire order in surprise. He receives it curiously. After a careful look, he doesn''t see any "Mao" disease.


    "I don''t know, but when my parents were dying, they seemed to hold this thing in their hands. Besides, there was also one in Shize''s bedroom. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. He knew something about antiques.


    These two sacred fire orders can be regarded as old objects, but they are not the valuable ones. What is their function?


    For a moment, Liu Qian became more and more curious.


    "It''s a bit strange, but then again, husband, do you doubt that there is something wrong with the origin of these two things, or do you think these two things have any special functions?"


    Xu Suqing took another look at the order of the holy fire in her hand, and felt the simple feeling of the order of the holy fire. She was also curious.


    "Well, so I want you to check for me to see where Shize got the order. After all, it has a deep connection with the death of my parents. I don''t want to miss it."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath.


    In the past, he always said that he didn''t care about the death of his parents. After all, he was an orphan since he was a child, and his relationship with his parents was really shallow.


    But when it comes to the critical moment, no one is more concerned about it than him. It''s not that he is not enthusiastic, but that he has always buried his feelings in his heart and is unwilling to say it easily.


    A man, sometimes, should have a man''s responsibility. He has to suffer and swallow. In Liu Qian''s eyes, this is what a man should do.


    "Well, leave it to me."


    Xu Suqing nodded and saw Liu qianshen''s "color" look up blankly. Looking out of the window, she couldn''t help but feel lucky. At least, she could help him. For a moment, her heart was palpitating.


    "Husband!"


    "Well? What''s the matter! "


    "You want me!"¡° "Alas!"


    "Come on!"


    "Er - well, Suqing, you''re addicted to it!"


    "You can''t?"


    "Damn, how can a man say no! Come as soon as you come


    "Hee hee - husband, you''re smiling!"


    "Fool."


    "Love me"


    At this time, the RV, which was originally speeding, began its swaying dance with an extremely regular posture, causing many passing vehicles to look sideways.


    "Here we go again --"


    Sansha has a headache on his face, and those qingfengtang "Jing" Ying who are driving are also helpless. How fierce this is, they don''t take a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Jianghai City, Liu Qian waved goodbye to Xu Suqing. Seeing that she was reluctant to part with her face, Liu Qian was also a little distressed. He came to her and gave her a "kiss" on her forehead. Then he left with a smile.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was drifting away, he had already turned to the Han group in a short time. Xu Suqing sighed gently.


    "Sister in law, there''s nothing to sigh about."


    "Yes, I think brother Qian loves you very much."


    "Yes, yes, all the way - cough - what, it''s a nice day."


    Three evil see Xu Suqing a face sad, also can''t help but curious to come over, inquired.


    "It''s OK. I just feel that he has a lot of worries recently. You are all his good brothers. I hope you can help him share them well."


    Xu Suqing said, did not stay, on the car, and the driver said hello, this left.


    However, she is gone, but at this time, Sansha looks at each other. The most common sentence in her mind is "if you have a wife, why do you want a husband?"!


    "Sometimes, I really envy brother Qian. Not only his wife is beautiful, but also his heart. Almost all of his heart is on him."


    "Yes, but sometimes we can''t envy these things. As Xu Suqing just said, we really should share some of them for him."


    "Death, and his parents, how can brothers turn a blind eye to it?"


    After three evil spirits whispered a few words, they also quietly "mixed" into the crowd, gradually moving away, and each busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Hans group, in the president''s office.


    Xu Qing, who is wearing a skirt with "buttocks", is putting some of her materials on Han Zixin''s desk.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly came and held her from behind in an instant. Her two hands bravely climbed the peak along her belly. For a long time, they "touched" and "touched".


    Xu Qing''s face is a little red. I don''t know whose hand it is. In the Han group, the villain is the only one who dares to be so bold. Other people, who are not dignified and polite, how can they do such a thing.


    Some displeased Xu Qing turned around with a scarlet face, gave the villain a white look and said, "Hey, is this fun?"


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    Liu Qian blinked his eyes, with a faint smile, and said, "don''t you know that this can better add to the feelings between you and me?"


    "Need more? Isn''t it enough now? Even if I give it to you now, do you dare to take it! "


    In spite of Liu Qian''s surprised eyes, Xu Qing "excitedly" unbuttoned her T-shirt and separated her T-shirt to both sides. Her skin was as white as jade. Together with her, there was the black "color" lace on the outside of the towering peak.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was stunned and his big eyes blinked. It seems that something is not good about it.


    The girl''s courage seems to be growing. It''s really beyond Liu Qian''s imagination. However, it also reminds Liu Qian of the following sentence: men chase after women, and women chase after men.


    Sometimes, as long as a "female" person dares to express her love, to be honest, few men in the world can resist it.


    As an old saying goes, there is no cat that doesn''t steal.


    When no one is perfect and no one makes mistakes, Liu Qian himself often makes mistakes.


    "Cough --"


    A smile of Liu Qian, just want to say something, but Xu Qing see he seems not ready to own, she is not happy.


    This relationship has been obscured for more than a year. Up to now, it hasn''t come to fruition. She doesn''t want to wait any longer, whether it''s Han Zixin''s office or not, whether it''s an affair between her and Liu Qian, whether it''s very exciting.


    She just stood on tiptoe and hugged Liu Qian''s cheek. Zhang kaihong "lips" and "kisses" her.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Strong kiss!


    My day, wuwuwu - no - this "female" person¡ª¡ª


    Xu Qing has a beautiful face that ordinary "women" can''t match, and her posture is more comfortable than that of Xu Suqing. She is concave and convex, exquisite and touching.


    At this time, she is so active, but let Liu Qian a time fell into a passive.


    In fact, the main reason is that Liu Qian''s recent affairs are too many, and he has not much mind to tease his younger sister, nor much mind to talk about love.


    However, her initiative really stimulated Liu Qian.


    How can an old man be so passive!


    Liu Qian is not afraid of Han Zixin''s sudden appearance. Just like Xu Qing, she is crazy to tear her clothes apart.


    But listen to a light sound, Xu Qing''s clothes in front of him are already torn by Liu Qian''s violence, and their feelings have come to a natural state. Now that she has let go of her courage, how can Liu Qian, who is more courageous, be a strong counsellor!


    As he said, how can a man say no?


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just as the two people were "excited" and "kissing" together, and their hands were exploring each other, a sharp bell suddenly rang.


    The harsh ring sounds very lucky. Xu Qing is even more angry. She holds Liu Qian''s mobile phone and puts it on one side of the desk, not giving Liu Qian a chance to answer the phone.


    Even this girl, holding Liu Qian''s big hand, put it into her "hip" skirt.


    That courage, that eagerness, all deeply touched Liu Qian''s heart.


    "I want to be your ''woman'', now, now --"


    Xu Qing''s reckless attitude made Liu Qian moved in waves. He didn''t mean to stop at all. Let the phone ring first.


    However, the phone still rings, harsh very, for a time, not only Liu Qian, even Xu Qing are some irritable.


    Originally, it was a good opportunity to "expose" herself. Under such a ringing phone, Xu Qing also lost all her interest.


    She snorted softly and said, "I''m so annoyed, villain. I''ve been around you this time. Next time, I''ll be your ''girl''!"


    Liu Qian also pinched his nose bitterly, which made him look like a woman. On the contrary, Xu Qing turned away from being an old man.


    "Next time, it should be me who wants you, not you who take the initiative. I still like your shyness!"


    Liu Qian smiles, drags Xu Qing''s chin, kisses her at the corner of her lips, and says, "put on your clothes. I''ll see who''s calling." q

 Chapter 635

    "I hate it."


    After just a bit of "exposure" performance, at this time Xu Qing is also back to God, the bottom of my heart more or less afraid.


    Ah, was it just me? It''s too impulsive!


    It seems that there is no skin, no face, no shame, no irritability!


    At this time, Xu Qing, who was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a way to get in, was surprised to find that there was no half regret in her heart.


    Even after seeing clearly the environment she was in, there was a very exciting feeling in her heart.


    You know, this is Han Zixin''s office. She has just been doing mischief with Liu Qian here. On the contrary, she has a feeling of having an affair, which makes people laugh for a while.


    "Well, huh? What is it that makes me rush there like this! really? OK, I''ll be right there


    Liu Qian strangely hung up the phone call from Xu Suqing. In the phone call, she didn''t say anything about the clue. Instead, she was very eager. For a moment, she also "aroused" Liu Qian''s interest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xu Qing saw Liu Qian''s worry, he felt a little palpitating.


    You know, recently, after Liu Qian came back to China, he always felt alienated from her. Although this feeling was not obvious, he still had this feeling after all, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She knew that Liu Qian must have something on his mind, but for a moment she didn''t know what it was. Should she ask.


    "There''s something about my parents."


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing, who is shy in front of him, but is deeply concerned about his affairs. He doesn''t intend to hide his own affairs from him.


    "Your parents? What''s the matter


    It seems that Xu Qing doesn''t know what Liu Qian''s parents are like. After all, Liu Qian doesn''t say anything about many things. She has been relying on him all the time and is single. Xu Qing thought Liu Qian''s parents were out of town.


    "About the death of my parents --"


    At this point, Liu Qian took a deep breath.


    "Sorry, I, I don''t know --"


    Xu Qing explains in a hurry. Liu Qian shakes her head, reaches out her hand, and grasps her head. "Silly girl, this is not bad for you, but now I have a clue from my parents. I need to go and have a look."


    "Well, then, shall I go over?"


    Although knowing that she was in the past, it''s very likely that it was "chaos" that didn''t help much, but it was about him after all, and Xu Qing couldn''t help it.


    "No, silly girl, I''ll go by myself. As for you, you can work at ease and wait for me in a few days."


    When Liu Qian saw her concern, he expressed it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want her to worry either. He just gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "Hey, I''m not dressed yet. I''ll show you later. I''m not willing to give up."


    "Ah - you hate it!"


    Xu Qing quickly patted off the big hand who had already climbed the mountain bravely and "touched" the mischievous hand with a shy smile. But immediately, Xu Qing still looked at Liu Qian with some worry and said, "well, you should be careful about this. Remember your agreement with me, OK? No matter what happens, you should think about me and also think about my feelings!"


    Liu Qian see Xu Qing said seriously, solemnly nodded, way "I will put you in my heart, you said, I did not forget a word, Oh right, if there is a chance, I will go to your house to fight mosquitoes, oh, this time, can''t drive me away!"


    "Well --"


    Xu Qing, with a red face and a low head, whispered softly. She looked up at his heroic appearance. For a moment, she was as shy as a deer.


    Thinking of the days in Korea, Xu Qing''s heart is also sweet, at that time, he almost took the initiative to eat her, for a time also can''t help but blush and heartbeat.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and dress well. You''re not allowed to wear such" sex "in the future. Of course, you can do it at home in the future."


    Liu Qian chuckled and walked out of the door.


    "Well? The villain


    Xu Qing looked at his back, but saw that he suddenly turned his head, "lips" on the corner of the outline of the evil spirit of a smile, the way "I will be jealous!"


    Scared!?


    He, he will be jealous!


    However, without waiting for Xu Qing to think more, Liu Qian has gone far away. Only that sentence has been "dangling" in her heart. If you are jealous, this villain will also be jealous¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room of qingfengtang, there are rows of closed-circuit televisions. At this time, all the pictures are the same.


    This picture comes from a surveillance video of 20 years ago. The picture is extremely unclear, even with the snow "flowers" rampant, and occasionally the card screen phenomenon.


    However, none of Liu Qian, Xu Suqing and Sansha who were sitting in the monitoring room complained about it. After all, it was more than 20 years ago. What''s more, the things in it had an indescribable connection with Liu Qian''s life experience. Therefore, no one at the scene showed impatience.


    The time of the surveillance video is very short, only ten seconds.


    I can only see a couple of young husbands and wives flash by in the video.


    At this time, in Xu Suqing''s hand, he is holding a group photo. The group photo in the photo is Liu Qian''s deceased parents.


    The men are handsome, and the "women" are unparalleled. Even if they are more beautiful than Xu Suqing, they are not in a hurry. They are really the best beauties.


    However, such a couple of Bi people, at this time, are in a panic in the surveillance screen. They are in a panic and run away. The people who see them feel sad, as if they have encountered something that can''t be disobedient.


    "It''s them!"


    Xu Suqing took a deep breath and said, "it''s them, just like the figure in the photo!"


    "Well, yes."


    Guisha also nodded. He had compared the photos with the surveillance video several times, and he didn''t find any mistakes. If there was no accident, he could be sure that the people in the surveillance video were Liu Qian''s parents.


    "But when was the surveillance screen?" Shensha opened his mouth. He was "confused" and said, "could it be a few days before the car accident, or a few days before the cremation


    "You''re right. It happened a few hours before the cremation. This surveillance video is the image left behind by a monitoring instrument in the northern suburb crematorium of that year. It''s also something that my people" paid "a lot to find."


    With these words, Xu Suqing secretly took a look at Liu Qian at this time, and saw that his face "color" was extremely ugly, his fists were clenched tightly, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Sansha and others are also silent. Sometimes, it''s better not to say anything.


    "These are my parents. They didn''t die. In the hours before cremation, they escaped from the crematorium, left here, left here --"


    With these words, Liu Qian suddenly sat on a chair, feeling a little sad.


    Since they are not dead, why did they not come to find themselves? Why did they not die, they never remembered that they still have a child foster in someone else''s home. Every day, they have to face a female tiger''s scolding and accountability, even beating and scolding for no reason.


    Did you forget?


    Is it indifference to him? Since they had an accident, if it wasn''t for Yi Zhengxin, maybe now Liu Qian has already died in the street. Where will he appear here, and where will he cast the name of bleeding wolf and verdict!


    For a time, Liu Qian was also a little disappointed, and his heart was very painful.


    Say hate?


    He doesn''t know whether he hates them or not, but Liu Qian can be sure that even if he meets his parents again, he won''t be so excited. Now that he knows they are not dead, it seems that it''s enough for him.


    He has grown up to be a man with his own family, his own lover and his own confidant.


    His parents'' affection has long been forgotten by him. Although he still cares at the bottom of his heart, this care has become very weak after he learned that they are still alive.


    "Husband!"


    Xu Suqing stretched out a hand and tightly grasped Liu Qian''s palm. A small hand gently patted his hand, looking at him with a worried face.


    "I''m fine!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "is there anything else?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s question, Xu Suqing quickly nodded and said, "yes, have a look!"


    Xu Suqing nodded to a Feng, the intelligence director of qingfengtang. A Feng understood and immediately pressed the No. 2 key on the remote control.


    Only to see the surveillance screen suddenly from the original crematorium nearby, turned to a street.


    The video shows that Liu Qian''s parents are racing for the road. However, they are finally stopped. Only a group of people in black emerge out of thin air, seizing Liu Qian''s parents and taking them away.


    Their appearance is very sudden, especially 20 years ago, every car driven by this group of people in black is an old BMW. It can be seen that the origin of these people in black is absolutely good!


    At that time, in China, not to mention BMW, even a Santana was enough for people to show off for a long time. This¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled. It was not that he had forgotten him after he died, but that he had been abducted!


    For a time, Liu Qian''s mind was also a little complicated and worried.


    After all, it''s been more than 20 years. Even if he was abducted, Liu Qian is not sure whether his parents are still alive in the world.


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, looked at the picture on the surveillance video. After watching it for several times, he suddenly sat on the chair with some weakness.


    "Husband"


    Xu Suqing grabs Liu Qian''s hand in a hurry. She knows the suffering of an orphan. She also knows that his heart must be very complicated at this time.


    After all, he has grown up.


    "Help me get my dad. I want him to confirm it for me!"


    Liu Qian nodded, a little smile, flow ''dew'' a I have nothing to look like, ah, the wind nodded. q

 Chapter 636

    Ah, the wind is out. According to Liu Qian''s instructions, go and bring Yi Zhengxin. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At this time, the atmosphere in the monitoring room is somewhat tense.


    After all, Liu Qian at this time, although very calm performance, but no one knows, Liu Qian at this time, the heart must be complex and difficult to understand the feeling.


    When he was three years old, his biological parents had mysteriously left. At first, they gave him the illusion that they were dead, and then they were taken away by the people in black. This is somewhat vivid.


    But this caused Liu Qian''s inexplicable anger!


    Perhaps, in order to better protect him, his parents didn''t want him to be involved in some special events and wanted him to live peacefully.


    However, without the help of Yi Zhengxin, Liu Qian would have died in the street. If it wasn''t for Yi Zhengxin''s willing divorce for him, if it wasn''t for Yi Zhengxin''s sacrificing himself again and again to help him, where would he be now.


    However, Liu Qian was maliciously abducted and sold abroad since he was a director. How did he come over in those years?


    Life and death line, perhaps ordinary people can not experience a lifetime, but he Liu Qian?


    Almost every day in the fight with death, every time in the fight for the right to survive with death, every time he went all out, hard to live.


    How many people can understand his pain, his fatigue and his injury.


    If his parents wanted to protect him, they should cut off all the clues after they feign death. Why should they leave him such a clue to worry him and give him hope!


    No, it''s not hope, it''s anger, it''s endless anger!


    "Why, why did you give birth to me in those years? Why, you are a pair of irresponsible parents. I don''t have parents like you. I have only one father, Liu Qian. His name is Yi Zhengxin, not you!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian suddenly stood up from his chair and hit the monitor with a fist.


    Just seeing the screen of the monitor, almost in an instant, Liu Qian''s fists smashed into pieces, and glass debris splashed up, accompanied by Liu Qian''s bloody "color", his long red "color" hair, and his scarlet eyes!


    go ballistic!


    Three evil spirit quickly pulled Xu Suqing over, even if it is Xu Suqing life and death to stay in Liu Qian''s side, they must also pull her over.


    This is not only responsible for Liu Qian, but also for Xu Suqing!


    "Why, why, tell me why, why did you give birth to me at the beginning, even though I was just living a very hard life as a child, I also know, at least I can have a very good childhood!"


    "At least, in those years, I didn''t have to compete with wild dogs for food. At least, I didn''t have to be sneered at every day in those years. At least, I could have a warm quilt in those years, instead of being covered with reed grass under the overpass!"


    "At least, I didn''t have to be beaten and scolded by that tiger every day in those years. At least, my father didn''t have to break up a family for me in those years. At least, I won''t be abducted abroad by human traffickers in those years!"


    "At least, I didn''t have to be a thief in those years. I was caught by an old thief and forced into the oil pan! At least, I didn''t have to sleep in a cage with wild dogs and eat dog food in those years¡° At least, in those years, I didn''t have to be thrown into the underground black fist. In order to survive, I personally sent dozens of my peers to hell. At least, in those years, I didn''t have to be associated with wolves on the grassland. At least, I could live in peace in those years. "


    "At least, in those years, I didn''t have to kill again and again in order to avoid hunting. At least in that year, I didn''t have to kill nearly ten thousand people in that year."


    As he said that, tears of blood "color" came out of his eyes, trickling down slowly, splashing the machines in the monitoring room with scarlet "color".


    Behind him, Xu Suqing had already become a tearful person. Sansha was also shaking with an expression of "excitement", and tears could not help pouring out of his eyes.


    Liu Qian: I didn''t expect that he came here like this. For a moment, when they heard Liu Qian''s self talk, their hearts were extremely blocked.


    If you don''t hear Liu Qian''s sobbing voice, you can''t understand what kind of emotional outburst it is. If you don''t hear his pain, his anger and his low roar, who can understand how Liu Qian, who now has such ability, is honed out.


    Tears of blood fell, and Liu Qian, who slowly lowered his head, suddenly raised his head and looked at the scenes in the surveillance screen. His anger was even more intense!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    He roared wildly. The controller of all metal structure in front of him was uprooted and torn to pieces!


    Lightning, accompanied by the house swaying, as if at any time will be disillusioned lamps, Sansha and Xu Suqing only see, he a person helpless squatting in the corner, like a helpless child in general, wailing.


    At this moment, Liu Qian lost the prestige of the blood wolf and the spirit of the verdict. What he had was the pain of being abandoned by his parents and living alone.


    "Husband"


    Xu Suqing wants to rush over, but Sansha grabs her in time.


    "No sister-in-law, now Brother Qian is in a state of insanity and rage. You can''t go there. He will tear you to pieces!"


    Shensha wiped away the tears, but the tears still couldn''t stop falling down. He sobbed and said softly to Xu Suqing.


    "No, I don''t care. Even if he killed me, I''m willing to. I don''t want to see him suffer so much."


    Xu Suqing threw away shensha''s hand. In a sigh of shensha, Xu Suqing rushed to Liu Qian, knelt down in front of him and held the helpless Liu Qian tightly in his arms.


    "It''s OK, husband. You still have me, Han Zixin, Xu Qing, Zhang Ying, a Yin, tiannu, dullness, qishatian, Yi Zhengxin, many people around you. You are not alone, you are not abandoned, you still have us, and we --"


    Tears wet Xu Suqing''s cheek, I do not know why, see Liu Qian so sad Xu Suqing, is sad from the heart, difficult to restrain, so that her dark hair, at this time, also showed a very strange change.


    "This --"


    Three evil spirit''s heart is also suddenly a quiver, this is impossible, that is not in can have a matter, in reality how can happen!


    White head all night!


    Xu Suqing! Just like Sansha''s astonishment, they could not help but think of another legendary woman, ah Yin!


    It is said that the little medical immortal of that year had long black hair. When he thought of Xu Suqing, the two "women" were so similar that they moved the world and the earth.


    Even in the case of his mind is extremely unclear, also want to rush to the past, even if it may be torn to pieces by him alive, she still has no regrets, just to give him a warm embrace, give him a harbor that can be nostalgic.


    Slowly lowering his head, the three evils looked at each other, and the spirit was "lustful" and "confused".


    How difficult it was for him to get to the present.


    For a time, the three brothers of qishatian were even more eager to return. Almost all of them were tied to Liu Qian. He was qualified to die as a confidant!


    Xu Suqing is a real "woman". At this moment, in his heart, Sansha has completely identified with Xu Suqing and put her and a Yin in the same position.


    "My husband, my husband is not afraid. I''m here. I''m here."


    On Xu Suqing''s white cheek, tears were hazy. If the spring water poured out, drop by drop, it fell on his red hair.


    On the white cheek, the white hair swayed gently. Tears wet the white hair and stuck it tightly to her cheek. As if she didn''t notice it, she just held him tightly in her arms.


    A yin¡ª¡ª


    Crying, Liu Qian slowly raised his head to wake up the familiar name. However, when he saw the person in front of him, Xu Suqing, who had been with him for many days, he was confused.


    "You, your hair, how is your hair white, this, this, what''s going on, how is it white, impossible, why is it white, why --"


    Liu Qian shakes his head and looks like he is in a panic. If he is a child who has made a mistake, he just hugs Xu Suqing tightly in his arms. Blood and tears are even in his eyes. He can''t break up for a long time.


    "It''s OK, husband. I''m ok. As long as you are good, I''ll be OK. Don''t scare me in the future, OK?"


    Xu Suqing choked. She felt the villain''s long red hair getting shorter and black. She felt the warmth in his arms as he hugged him. She laughed. It was a good feeling.


    Sansha stood on one side in silence and didn''t disturb the scene.


    Outside, ah, the wind has led Yi Zhengxin to come. In order not to let Yi Zhengxin see this scene, guisha goes out. He handles it best. After all, he is the most rational among the three brothers.


    It''s not like shensha and pangsha at this time. They have already cried.


    If we let the outside world know that the most ferocious seven evil days will cry, then many people may not believe it, because they are executioners, cold-blooded killers without feelings.


    But who knows, the killer also has his weak side, also has the gentle harbor in his heart.


    Liu Qian''s story deeply touched the three brothers.


    "Husband, hold me tight --"


    Xu Suqing lies in Liu Qian''s arms and whispers softly.


    "Well, well, hold tight, hold tight!" Liu Qian hugs Xu Suqing tightly. He wants to blend her into his arms now. He really wants to be like this and integrate with her.


    "Bad husband, take me back to the house, I''m sleepy."


    Xu Suqing suddenly raised her head. Her tears were dim and she gave a playful smile.


    "Well - good."


    Liu Qian nodded, but when he saw the white hair, it was shocking and painful! q

 Chapter 637

    After Liu Qian nodded to Sansha, he held Xu Suqing and walked upstairs.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Sansha didn''t have the slightest accident. He just looked at each other and laughed.


    He''s all right. Is there anything better than that!


    Looking at Liu Qian, holding Xu Suqing, who was completely white at this time, they went out together. The two brothers wanted to go out. They also wanted to know the key from Yi Zhengxin''s mouth.


    After all, only Yi Zhengxin can be sure that the person in the video is Liu Qian''s parents.


    If this is the case, then it is worth paying attention to the force that had such financial resources 20 years ago and could abduct Liu Qian''s parents.


    Sansha also has its own intelligence circle. Although it has little involvement in China, it can at least mobilize and hope to gain something.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious bedroom on the third floor of Qingfeng hall, on a soft Simmons'' big "bed", she quietly lies in his arms, silent, very gentle.


    At this moment, Xu Suqing how eager it can become eternal, really want to be a person all his life, occupy him, don''t let her go away.


    Although she also knew that such a wish was only her wishful thinking.


    "Husband, hold me tight."


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing''s shocking white hair, and he can''t help but think of ah Yin in his mind. For a moment, he is also full of feelings.


    At this time, hearing Xu Suqing''s words, he was also busy holding her in his arms and was not willing to let her go.


    It''s said that the wife is like this, so what does the husband want.


    However, if ever, if he only met one, he didn''t have so many "chaotic" things in his life, maybe he really only loved one in his life.


    But now, the situation seems to have changed a lot. It seems that every one of them can spare their lives. Even if they are in trouble, just like the water thrown out by a married girl, they will put their heart and soul on him without any hesitation.


    In the face of such a few confidants, Liu Qian is also very distressed, no matter which one he chooses in the end, it will make more people sad.


    And that''s why Liu Qian hasn''t made a decision. He''s greedy, just like many men. He wants to take these "female" children into his own family and be the ghost of his Liu family!


    However, the reality is too cruel, for a time, Liu Qian is not a good decision.


    No matter at the beginning or now, what he thought was very simple. Push the boat along the river and it will be straight when the boat reaches the bridge.


    However, with life and death again and again, life and death depend on each other again and again, will this situation get better?


    He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. Let time witness. Anyway, Liu Qian himself has no good decision-making ability.


    "Husband, have you ever thought about other possibilities?"


    Xu Suqing tightly lay in his arms, giving him warmth, but also some greedy to capture his warmth, perhaps to ask for each other, but this is not a kind of expression of deep love to the extreme¡° I know what you want to say, you want to persuade me, you want to guide me. "


    Liu Qian is not stupid. On the contrary, he is extremely smart. Many times, his intelligence is evil, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But just because of this, many secrets are always invisible in his eyes.


    In fact, most of the time, he would rather be a little silly, a little stupid, not so prescient, not so strategic, and master everything.


    Ordinary, has its own ordinary benefits, sometimes think too much, really tired.


    "Then you don''t listen."


    Xu Suqing raised her head. Under her white hair, her clean cheeks were pure, and her eyes were full of ambiguity.


    "Of course, I''ll listen to you


    Liu Qian nodded and said it seriously. He also gave her a soft smile.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Xu Suqing lay in his arms and whispered, "in fact, why don''t you want to? At the beginning, they may have had to suffer. It''s just that things came too suddenly and they didn''t have time to prepare."


    "I''ve thought about that, but I still can''t accept it!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He knew that she was influencing herself with her love and wanted to be open to her. After all, it was his biological parents.


    In fact, how could he ever really blame them? No matter how much suffering he suffered, he did not come all the way to the present height. If not for his parents, how could he have Liu Qian now.


    "In fact, you are the crystallization of their love, how can they not love you, tiger poison does not eat children, let alone people, you say so, husband!"


    Xu Suqing looked at him with great affection.


    "I know that, in fact, I didn''t really blame them. I just wanted to vent all my anger over the past 20 years. Maybe I''ll do the same when I meet you in the future."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and pulled over Xu Suqing''s usual "female" cigarette from one side. After taking out one, he took a deep breath and relaxed his expression.


    "I understand, husband, I understand you."


    Xu Suqing didn''t say much, just quietly lying in his arms, whispered, "I quit smoking and drinking."


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who was smoking, was stunned and asked, "why? You are the eldest sister of Qingfeng hall. Although it''s good to give up smoking and drinking, it''s not suitable after all. "


    "I want to give you a healthy baby!"


    Xu Suqing, who said this, carefully looked at Liu Qian in front of him, slowly took off his clothes and looked at him frankly. He saw that his "color" was also "exciting" and said, "love me, husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Liu qiancai came out of the Qingfeng hall and lit a cigarette. His mood was much better than that of last night.


    At least, during the night with Xu Suqing, he also felt that he couldn''t do it in such a way. After all, there are too many fetters behind him, and he is not allowed to be as unscrupulous as he used to be.


    "It seems that it''s time to find more companions to come back."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Maybe it''s self serving, but it''s not the same with human sex. Maybe if we let them come back, we can make their lives more stable.


    They must have been tired of putting their heads on their "pants" belts for many years.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian left.


    However, his seeds were scattered in Xu Suqing''s body. Liu Qian and Xu Suqing didn''t know whether they were successful this time. They just looked at the will of heaven.


    If they don''t win this time, they are still young, and there are many opportunities in the future, but they are not in a hurry.


    To tell the truth, no matter who he worked with before, Liu Qian would not easily keep the seeds, because he didn''t want to leave a worry that would be unforgettable all his life.


    He is a person in charge. He can''t leave seeds when he doesn''t settle down.


    However, last night, Xu Suqing was sincere. He could not resist and refuse that night''s love, and there was no reason to win her love.


    Do you want to go to the company?


    Liu Qian shook his head. Now it''s almost time to get off work, and it''s not suitable to go to the company, not to mention he didn''t drive.


    After taking a taxi on the road, Liu Qian returned to the villa.


    In fact, Liu Qian is responsible in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy, or lost, or hate or angry.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian got out of the car and took a deep breath.


    A man should smile when he comes home, even if he meets something sweet outside. He must never expose all his anger to his family. This is a man!


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Liu Qian changed into an evil looking one. After taking a few deep breaths, he opened the door and walked into the villa.


    Is the door unlocked!?


    After opening the door, Liu Qian was somewhat surprised, but when he saw Han Zixin sitting on the sofa alone, he couldn''t help smiling and saying, "what''s the matter? I didn''t go to the company today."


    "You''re back!"


    Some "excited" Han Zixin jumped up from the sofa. Without saying a word, he jumped into Liu Qian''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Baby, why are you so excited? "


    With a smile, the soft side of Liu Qian''s heart came out again and floated on his cheek.


    "I miss you!"


    Han Zixin hugs Liu Qian tightly and is reluctant to let go, as if he would leave at any time.


    "I miss you too, wife!"


    Liu Qian chuckled, held her in his arms, sipped his mouth and said, "come on, kiss!"


    "Well," she shyly accepted, and he "excited" and "kiss" together. After a long time, she was breathlessly held by Liu Qian and came to the sofa.


    "Yesterday, where did you go?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian calmly. After all, their feelings are so deep that she is very afraid of losing him.


    But she would not doubt him, though his absence from home all night made her uncomfortable.


    "Just in time, I''d like to share with you on a happy occasion!"


    Liu Qian laughs and "rubs" her black hair. However, in a flash, Liu Qian thinks about Xu Suqing''s white head all night. Then he breathes a sigh and makes himself happy as much as possible. He says, "in fact, yesterday, Wanxing, I found my parents'' clue. Do you know, twenty years ago, they didn''t die, they pretended to die, It''s possible to live in this world now! "


    "Really?"


    Han Zixin suddenly looked up at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "that''s great. Since this period of time, don''t you feel sad about it? It''s great that they are still alive."


    "Yes, it is."


    Liu Qian gently smile, just some words he did not say, after all, last night, really happened too many things, let his heart to now can''t help palpitating. q

 Chapter 638

    "Since they are all very good, why are you not so happy, my husband?".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Han Zixin is puzzled. Normally, Liu Qian should be very happy to learn that his parents are still alive. Is there any worry in his heart!


    "I should be happy, but I don''t know why. I just can''t be happy. In fact, they left when I was less than three years old. We have the same feelings as before."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and gave a bitter smile. It seems that the relationship between him and his parents is only maintained in the blood relationship. There seems to be no more.


    I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. Now he really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. Maybe it''s a mixture of the two.


    "Blood is thicker than water!"


    Han Zixin raised her head and looked at Liu Qian in front of her. She blinked her big eyes and giggled.


    "Yes, but it seems that you didn''t go to the company today. What time did you go home today?"


    Liu Qian took her in his arms and gently touched her "fat" butt with his two hands. He had a special taste in his heart.


    "I went in the morning and came back in the afternoon. There''s nothing wrong in the company, and I don''t have to be there every day. Otherwise, the ministers in my department would not have made a vain move, and it''s time for me to have a rest."


    Han Zixin''s mouth is bulging. She won''t say it because she''s worried that Liu Qian didn''t say hello and didn''t come back all night. She just went home to wait. Because in the company, she always feels that life is like a year. Oh no, it should be like a year. That feeling is really hard. At least at home, she can see him for the first time.


    "Fool, wait for me all the way. It''s so obscure."


    Liu Qian gently in her forehead point, provoked her to roll her eyes, way "on the stinky beauty you, who wait for you."


    However, the more Han Zixin said this, the smaller the voice, because he felt guilty.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing her lovely little appearance, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, it''s me."


    "Oh, did you miss me last night?"


    Han Zixin suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Qian. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m sure I didn''t think about it, did I?"


    "Guess!"


    Liu Qian was a little bit embarrassed, but immediately the cheeky offensive started.


    In fact, last night when someone and Xu Suqing went through a lot of trouble, they were too involved. It seemed that they didn''t really think about other "women" in their mind. After all, they always felt that when they were good with a "woman", they were thinking about others in their mind, which was a very impolite behavior.


    And someone is always known as a modest gentleman, which is a polite thing to do.


    However, even if it''s difficult now, someone has a solution, so that he won''t worry about what unpleasant things will happen.


    "Do you want me to guess?"


    "I guess --"


    "Well?"¡° Ha ha ha -- "


    "What are you laughing at, villain?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity!"


    "I''m stupid - Wu Wu - you - Wu sneak attack - Wu bad --"


    It was at this time that Liu Qian and others, taking advantage of Han Zixin''s unprepared, threw her down on the sofa with a hot "kiss" and tore all the clothes she used to cover her shame with with both hands. The method was a little "exciting", but it seemed more "exciting" for someone.


    Unknowingly, the two people are already intertwined with each other. In the light "chanting" bursts, Han Zixin is also a little angry. The villain sneaks on again, so he doesn''t cry. Hold on, ninja, hum!


    Liu Qian has a bad smile. His strength increases abruptly. Don''t cry, right? It depends on whether you cry or not!


    Just when the two of you came and I went to fight 300 rounds, outside the villa, a brown "color" Hummer slowly stopped on the parking lot. Li Xiaomeng stretched out and walked down from the car, with a lazy look on her face. It''s really lovely.


    She gave a ha ha. Some sleepy eyes rubbed their eyes and said to themselves, "it''s the learning materials again. If I hadn''t met that villain last time, I would have taken them away. Now I have to come back to get them. What a nuisance!"


    With a murmur, Li Xiaomeng only strides into the villa. However, to her surprise, the "door" of the villa is not locked. Instead, it is opened as soon as it is pushed, because the "door" is a high-grade wood "door". When it is pushed, there is no sound at all, and she doesn''t feel anything.


    However, just walked into the villa, her ear suddenly came the sound of Pa Pa Pa, for a moment, Li Xiaomeng is also a little strange.


    What''s that noise?


    The sound seems to come from the front of the sofa. What kind of sound can it be?


    Curious as a cat''s paw, Li Xiaomeng walks slowly towards the sofa with her back to her. As soon as she comes, Li Xiaomeng looks lazily at the sofa.


    Only see Liu Qianzheng pressure on Han Zixin''s body, two people treat each other frankly, white as "jade" skin appears, sweat dripping, looking at Han Zixin, pretty face smoked red smoked red, the whole person is more forbearance.


    Oh!?


    Scared!?


    What happened?


    This NIMA!?


    I went. Why did she come!


    It''s Li Xiaomeng! Cousin, what is she doing here!


    wait!?


    What are Liu Qian and I doing!?


    She saw it!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng screamed, her face turned red and said goodbye.


    Han Zixin also couldn''t help it. When he opened his mouth, it was not a scream, but a gentle "chanting" sound.


    But Liu Qian is also a little confused. What''s the situation? The door seems to be closed. Why did she come in without a sound? This NIMA, it''s so embarrassing!


    Yes, it''s really a bit embarrassing. Liu Qian and Han Zixin are in a state of no higher or lower. I don''t know why Li Xiaomeng is here. Liu Qian''s interest is suddenly "stimulated" to an extreme degree. So, his action did not stop, even Han Zixin at this time, the bottom of his heart is also extremely complex, only holding Liu Qian, Xu is emotional, regardless of the 3721.


    There was only a sound coming from his ear, which was deafening. It was like the continuous trembling fire, which made Li Xiaomeng''s heart tremble.


    This, this is going on?


    She is still standing. What should we do in this scene!


    Go or stay?


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s mind is also complex and intolerable. How to go? Stay, it''s hard not to achieve so, don''t go over your head, feel the occurrence of this scene, this¡ª¡ª


    In a word, at this time, the three people''s heart "nature" are all complex and difficult to understand. Especially at this time, Han Zixin seems to have reached the critical point, and he is indifferent to "sing" and "sing". The graceful sound "color" even Liu Qian shakes with him. I''ll go, come?


    Look, or not?


    They are so engaged now!?


    I''m still here. Here¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart suddenly trembled, but finally she turned her head and looked at it boldly.


    It''s just a piece of meat. In a word, she''s really not afraid of it.


    However, as time went by, her face became more ruddy.


    What she couldn''t bear most was that Liu Qian, the villain, also looked up at her with evil spirits, with a little bit of bad in his appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaomeng sits quietly on the sofa, looking at the two people in front of him in flustered clothes, especially Han Zixin, whose face has already turned red into a big apple, but Liu Qian''s face is calm.


    How can this guy do this? It''s as if something like this happened. For him, it''s just what he should do.


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart was trembling. She didn''t know how to express it.


    "Oh, how embarrassing!"


    After Liu Qian had dressed up, Han Zixin shrank on the sofa and pretended to be an ostrich. After all, it was too shameful. However, just now, it seemed that he was really "excited" to say it¡ª¡ª


    Oh, I''m so ashamed!


    On the contrary, it was Liu Qian who stood up and said, "it''s really embarrassing, isn''t it, Xiaomeng!"


    Li Xiaomeng was named by Liu Qian, but at this time, Li Xiaomeng didn''t know what to say. She just looked at Liu Qian with an ugly face and snorted. She said, "don''t be shy and impatient. I''m here and I don''t stop!"


    "Hey, what should we stop doing? When we were" exciting "and" shooting ", how can we stop? Besides, you are the one who seems to disturb us, sister-in-law


    "I''m interrupting you!"!? Come on, Liu Qian, how can you say that? Why didn''t you say that when you bullied my sister? "


    Li Xiaomeng stands up in a huff and looks at Liu Qian righteously. He has the momentum to fight for Han Zixin. On the contrary, Liu Qian was surprised and said, "wait a minute, did you say I bullied your sister? No, it seems that your elder sister is bullying me. Besides, you can see that your elder sister just looked like she was being bullied. It''s very comfortable, OK? "


    "Bad guy!"


    On hearing this, Han Zixin quickly got up, pinched Liu Qian''s soft "meat" and saw Li Xiaomeng look over. Oh, I wish I could find a crack to get in. It''s really embarrassing! She quickly shrunk back on the sofa and went to pretend to be an ostrich!


    These two people, show love or not so show, elder sisters are still single dogs now!


    Wait, it seems that it''s not. It''s agreed that we can sacrifice for this villain at any time, but¡ª¡ª


    Is it hard to die like my sister and this villain?


    Didn''t they all say it hurt at the beginning?


    Moreover, in that case, it''s really too shy, honest relative, nothing to wear, ah ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is extremely flustered now, but I don''t know why. Seeing her sister just coming home, her mentality has changed a little. In fact, if you want to blame her, blame the villain. When you see her coming, you don''t stop, and he continues to meow, "bastard". This guy is just a beast, not a beast!


    Although Li Xiaomeng now has a lot to complain about Liu Qian in her heart, she suddenly finds that some words are really hard to say after seeing the villain''s passionate eyes.


    It''s shameful to be so cute even though you''ve made a mistake, Liu Qian! q

 Chapter 639

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng was really lazy to talk to Liu Qian. She ran to the second floor in a huff. Under the stare of Liu Qian and Han Zixin, she searched a lot of learning materials. Without saying a word, she almost escaped and rushed out of the villa.


    Immediately after that, the Hummer''s roaring motor rang out. Then, Li Xiaomeng disappeared and left.


    Yeah. What if I don''t go?


    After all, the thickness of a person''s face has exceeded the limit of human beings and reached a new height. Especially in the case of men and women, the effect of increasing the percentage is even more terrifying than doubling it.


    "What to do?"


    "Yes, what to do!"


    "Husband, just now I am not very y ''swing''!"


    "Er - do you? I don''t feel it


    "I hate it


    Han Zixin was lying in Liu Qian''s arms, and his heart was also "excited" and "swayed". Li Xiaomeng saw this. At that time, he was really ashamed to death.


    But now think about it, it seems that''s not the case. After all, Li Xiaomeng saw it when she saw it. After all, it was her cousin, not an outsider. What''s more, she was also a girl, not a man, and Han Zixin didn''t feel that she suffered a loss.


    However, my heart is still a little uncomfortable, after all, this matter was broken, shame must be a shame.


    Besides, the villain''s performance just now seems to be even more fierce. She''s up and down in all sorts of ways. Up to now, her body and bones are soft. She can''t stand up and her legs are shaking.


    "I don''t hate it, but when we two kiss me, there is a girl standing beside me, who is an outsider. That feeling is really ''pretty'' good!"


    Liu Qian saw that the time seemed to have come, so he put forward the idea of "sex". Although he knew that Han Zixin''s promise of "sex" might be less than 10%, today''s event has finally made a good start. At least it can pave the way for his future sleep.


    As for the possibility of sleeping together in the future, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian really doesn''t hold any hope. After all, many times, many things are not taken for granted.


    "If you want to die, you can''t imagine!"


    Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a white look. He can''t help but twist a big circle on his soft "meat" around his waist. It''s 360 degrees and there''s no dead corner. Liu Qian is only in pain, but he takes a cool breath.


    "By the way, husband, now you have a clue about your parents. What should you do next?"


    To tell the truth, Han Zixin is more concerned about Liu Qian''s affairs. Compared with the embarrassment just now, it''s really nothing. It''s still Liu Qian''s affairs that are more important.


    "Go to Beijing!"


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian finally nodded and said with certainty, "in fact, no matter whether I am happy or sad or angry, they are all my parents. As you said, blood is thicker than water. Since I am their child, I should look for them. If even those people can''t get their news, I don''t want to


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and thought of a very terrible intelligence organization. It happened that this time he would go to them and put some of his "women" on a blacklist. As long as the blacklist is installed, even if death wants to find his "female" person, it will be blocked by all means.


    After all, all the services of that organization are not for fun. This is the real intelligence organization that can be called the hand of God. It is the real existence that makes people afraid.


    Because you don''t know when, as long as you are targeted by it, even if you have many hairs and hairs on your body, it can count them for you, which shows how terrible the organization is.


    Who doesn''t, who doesn''t have secrets, if 24 hours, are in the state of being monitored, then what''s the meaning of this life.


    You know, people who were targeted by this organization, especially those with poor psychological quality, either chose to die or became pathetic patients with mental illness.


    From this, we can see how exciting the mystery and strength of this organization is!


    "Well, I support you!"


    Han Zixin didn''t even think about it. She strongly encouraged Liu Qian to do so. After all, blood is thicker than water. How could she hope Liu Qian had too many regrets in this life.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian nodded and held Han Zixin in his arms.


    "You''re welcome with me. By the way, when are you leaving?"


    Han Zixin is a little reluctant to part. She just separated for a few days. She just met and he wants to leave again. She has some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Wait a few days. I''ll accompany you these days. Anyway, the company has nothing to do for the time being. You can stay at home with me at ease."


    Liu Qian gently smile, Han Zixin is also soft nodded, and he hugged together.


    In the coming week, Liu Qian can be said to be running between Han Zixin and Xu Suqing. There are no omissions in both aspects. Of course, occasionally, he will tease Zhang Ying, the charming teacher, and Jiang Qiuye, the gorgeous policewoman. As for Xu Qing, Liu Qian doesn''t dare to offend her too much these days. She is too fierce. It''s better to avoid for a while.


    After all, there are too many things Liu Qian has on hand now. It''s better to deal with these things first, and then accept her. Maybe he can feel more at ease.


    He is not the kind of irresponsible man, as long as accepted, he will be responsible, there will be no slack, just as he did to Han Zixin and Xu Suqing.


    A week goes by in a hurry.


    Xu Suqing also has no sign of pregnancy, after all, the time is too short, and they don''t hold any hope. After all, these days are not her ovulation period.


    However, Xu Suqing made up her mind. No matter what, she must give birth to a child for Liu Qian. Liu Qian was surprised at this, but more moved. A "woman" does not love a man to the extreme, so how can she try to keep his seed.


    Liu Qian left, and Sansha was left in Jianghai city. After all, the safety of these "female" children still needs them to guard. Liu Qian''s lack of skills can only make them work harder.


    In this regard, Sansha did not have any complaints. After witnessing the white head that night and the weeping past of Liu Qian, what else could make them more eager to return home.


    What''s more, even if the God of death really comes, the three evil spirits who can enter the violent state at any time have the ability to fight with the God of death. After all, you should know that many people can''t really enter into the state of rampage, even tiannu can''t do it. You should know that tiannu can be one-on-two tough to the God of war and death!


    "Go back, sister-in-law."


    Watching the aircraft take off on the tarmac, shensha stood behind Xu Suqing, sighing.


    "I want to watch it for a while."


    As Xu Suqing watched the plane leave, her eyes also touched one side. There was also a top beauty standing there. She was no other than Han Zixin, whom Liu Qian loved deeply, and Li Xiaomeng, who accompanied her.


    Until no longer see the trace of the plane, Xu Suqing was stunned again. Then he nodded to shensha and said, "let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Shensha silently follows behind Xu Suqing and plays a protective role. However, before he leaves, he still stands in the crowd, facing Han Zixin not far away. He looks like a humble ghost eye. After nodding at him, shensha guards Xu Suqing and leaves.


    "What''s that? Ah Yin


    Han Zixin is also ready to leave at this time, but after seeing Xu Suqing''s back, Han Zixin''s figure is also slightly trembling.


    But if you look carefully, it''s not. After all, ah Yin is petite, but she is not as outstanding as Xu Suqing. Obviously, she can''t be a person. However, Han Zixin is still trembling because she knows that Xu Suqing''s white hair can''t be rendered by hair dye cream. It may really be a night''s white hair!


    ***


    Han Zixin, with a sigh, leads Li Xiaomeng''s hand and walks out of the airport. Guisha follows behind in silence. The distance is not very close and it is not easy to detect.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing airport, Liu Qian holding a cigarette, dangerously stride out.


    There is no luggage. In other words, no matter in any corner of the world, as long as there is a bank, no matter what bank it is, as long as there is civilization, no matter what civilization it is.


    So Liu Qian can travel around the world, just because someone has a bank card in his pocket that has no upper limit on his consumption, "black gold Centurion."


    What''s more, it''s the capital of China, Shangjing, where consumption extends in all directions. When Liu Qian came here, he has unparalleled consumption ability. After all, it''s not a small city like Jianghai city that can be compared, and the difference is more like mud.


    Here is the real land and money!


    "Tianyan, I''ve made a ruling. I want to see if I can take that guy away. If he follows me, it''s not impossible for me to set up an intelligence organization beyond Tianyan!"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his lips turned slightly up.


    Tianyan, the largest intelligence organization in China, is not one of them. Even in the world, Tianyan is not in a hurry. It can even make the yuan capitals of all countries feel headache, because it is really pervasive.


    It is even possible that the most trusted and intimate person around you may be a member of the eye of heaven.


    All pervasive, powerful penetration ability, that is, the eye of heaven, powerful and mysterious. Because you never know when your closest person will stab you in the back and give you the trigger.


    In many interfaces, everyone knows who to offend. Don''t offend such a huge intelligence organization. It''s terrible. They are just maggots that you can''t get rid of.


    However, Tianyan seems to be the only headache in this world, there are so many people, his name is the verdict! q

 Chapter 640

    The eye of heaven is the eye of heaven.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    This is an extremely mysterious and terrorist organization. It is said that it was founded in the 1930s. From the beginning of the organization to today, it has a history of nearly 90 years. It can be said that it has a strong foundation.


    As for who organized the construction of Tianyan, Liu Qian was not clear. He must have forgotten even Tianyan itself.


    Because, as a member of the eye of heaven, no matter who, the first thing to do is to forget, forget their original identity, and then put into a new identity.


    Such changes are repeated. It can even be said that some members of the eye of heaven have played countless roles in their whole life. They even don''t know who they are.


    It can be said that an excellent intelligence officer is ever-changing and can do whatever it takes for intelligence, even if he loses his dignity.


    There are so many such people, and it is with such members that Tianyan has made breakthroughs and surmounted again and again. So far, it still stands on the top of the intelligence community and has never been shot down by anyone.


    However, in those days, there was such a number one person, the whole eye of heaven. No, not only the eye of heaven, but also the guy who was the biggest headache for other top intelligence organizations. His name was "ruling."


    He is a legend in the world of killers. His anti detection ability is so powerful that you can see who is right and who is wrong at a glance, which can be called abnormal level. So many people can''t help detouring after seeing his power.


    After leaving the airport, Liu Qian called a taxi and headed for the world trade center nearby.


    Liu Qian, who had just stopped at the "door" of the world trade center, was about to get off the bus after paying the driver the money. Suddenly, he saw that there seemed to be many people around him, and there were still "female" children''s unwilling "sobbing.


    What''s going on?


    Being assaulted on the street?


    Or was it dumped?


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart, but also a curious mind out, strode past.


    Although there are many people around, it can be said that they are crowded and chattering, but if Liu Qian wants to get in, it''s really hard for him. The people around him seem to have made way for him.


    "Is this guy still from the capital? It''s not good to cheat students like this!"


    "Yes, when we held the Olympic Games in 2008, we talked about the whole family. How long has it been? This guy is really shameless."


    "That''s to say, I don''t think he''s native to the capital. Maybe he''s also a North drifter. The two girls who bully others are from other places. They also want to kill others."


    "I don''t think it''s true. This guy should be looking at the two girls who are pretty. Of course, if you look at that one, it''s like a human chest."


    "Yes, apart from foreigners, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a large number of Chinese. At least it''s the beginning of E!"


    "Goo Goo"


    "Don''t let him meow down his saliva. Don''t you see that the two girls are about to cry? I really want to see it. Go up and help!"


    "I''m not going. These taxi drivers usually have nothing to do. They don''t feel anything. As long as there''s an accident, it''s estimated that when the radio station shouts, there will be hundreds of cars. Who can bear this?"¡° So it is


    For a moment, the passers-by around him chattered about the general process of the incident. Although it was not very clear, Liu Qian at least heard about it and knew the whole story.


    It turns out that these two lovely girls, some of whom are stupid and cute, may have come to Beijing for the first time when they were killed by taxi drivers. Moreover, it seems that they have been killed a lot. Otherwise, they would not have been able to cry in the rain.


    "I said, you should give the money today, and you should also give it if you don''t give it. Anyway, the mileage I took you is here, and my machine is not faked. Even if you find someone, I''m still reasonable!"


    The driver''s eyes were fixed on one of the two girls and looked at the gun like weapon in the world. He really couldn''t stand it and swallowed his saliva.


    Especially after hearing the legend about taxi brother from passers-by around him, his courage became more and more magnificent.


    Although he has not been in the business for a long time, he can''t call so many taxi drivers to help. Even his reputation as a taxi driver is a little bad, but it doesn''t hinder his identity as a taxi driver.


    At least, this can bluff people. It''s not that I don''t know who I know. I know he is a taxi driver. I can call hundreds of taxis at once. As for other things, he never thought about it.


    So, at this time, the arrogance of the taxi brother is not so arrogant.


    Moreover, in this case, it is estimated that no one will go to the police, even if the police he is not afraid, anyway, he thinks he is reasonable.


    "No, originally, we could get there for 30 yuan. Now you ask us for 36 yuan. Who will give it to you? Why don''t you tell us after you''ve taken us around so much?"


    "That''s right. At that time, we said in the car that we were going to get off the bus. You didn''t stop the car. Now you''ve come to depend on us again. Are we going to do it for so long?"


    "We won''t give you the money. This is typical regional discrimination."


    My sister''s tearful appearance really made me feel sorry for her.


    However, no one seems willing to stand up at this time. Although the two girls are very beautiful, the thought of competing with hundreds of taxi drivers is worth studying.


    "No, not for you?"


    The taxi driver snorted and said, "I didn''t cheat you. As a witness, they first said they were walking around the capital, so I took them around. Then they said they came to the world trade center, and I came too. Now they say they don''t give me money. What''s the reason for that?"


    The performance of this taxi brother is fairly good, coupled with his bitter face, it really attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Yes, how could these two little girls do this!"


    "That''s it --"


    "What''s wrong with outsiders? Depending on the quality of our people in the capital, we come to deceive people!"


    For a time, there were a lot of such comments. As soon as the two girls heard these, they cried fiercely.


    Liu Qian looked at the scene with a smile and looked at the taxi driver. As long as it wasn''t too much, he didn''t want to take care of it. However, to tell you the truth, it was a bit too much to make the two girls cry.


    Moreover, in Liu Qian''s view, it''s obvious that the taxi driver lied. Who would have nothing to do and cry so hard to get a taxi fee. Especially the girl who comes here to be skinned!


    "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me the money. Of course, as long as you''re willing to give me your mobile phone number or something, tut Tut, you look pretty, too. Haha --"


    The taxi driver looked at these two girls, especially the one who was brought up by the murderer. He couldn''t help thinking about "flower" for a moment. Although he didn''t say anything too much, he was blind and probably knew what he wanted.


    Animals!


    Many people roar in the bottom of their hearts, but it''s not easy to stop, because many people can guess that this taxi driver, next, will be more and more excessive!


    "You - what do you want to do? We have said that we will not give you the money. Anyway, we are reasonable. It is absolutely impossible for us to take advantage of you!"


    "That is, if you want to take advantage of us, I''ll tell you there''s no door!"


    The two girls were extremely determined. At this time, they wiped away their tears. One of them took money out of her bag, but she took 30 points, but she didn''t take any more.


    "Just for thirty, if you want it, don''t pull it


    The younger sister was also extremely tough and didn''t give the taxi driver too many opportunities to talk.


    "No, you two are reasonable, girl. I''ll tell you that I''m going to make a decision for the three hundred yuan today. I''ll call now and wait for you!"


    The talking driver strode towards the taxi, picked up the buzzer and began to call people. Looking at his posture, he seemed to be a kind of person who didn''t know. He really thought he could call a lot of people.


    But Liu Qian can see that this guy seems to be shouting, but the buzzer doesn''t work at all.


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who is in the mood of watching the crowd, can''t help laughing. This guy is quite amusing.


    But he can see what''s the use, the key is that outsiders don''t know, even the two girls are a little scared at this time.


    If this really calls hundreds of taxi drivers, what can they do? For a moment, the two girls'' mood is extremely bad.


    Here you go¡ª¡ª


    Although their attitude was very tough at first, they finally chose to give up. Sometimes, what''s the use of persistence? Other people''s means are there. When they persist, they will only find their own sufferings.


    Just when the two girls wanted to pay for the taxi driver, Liu Qian walked out slowly. He looked at the two girls around him and said with a smile, "well, since we are all strangers, I''ll help you. Don''t give me the money. It''s unnecessary, because he doesn''t call anyone at all!"


    "Well?"


    Sister Lai was stunned for a moment, and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Who is this man? He is very handsome. Is he here to do something for a just cause!


    The hero saves a beauty!?


    That big "chest" girl''s heart trembles, good dog blood bridge section Oh, look at his face protein white tender, perhaps really is a hero to save beauty.


    The two sisters were stunned. After all, Liu Qian''s appearance is still a little related to prince charming. It would be better if the sunglasses could be taken off¡° Boy, who are you? Mind your own business


    Listen to Liu Qian''s words, the driver is not happy, ya, how can he see it!


    "Mind your own business? Ha ha - if you don''t believe me, we''ll wait here. I''d like to see a scene where hundreds of taxi drivers gather together. What''s up? "


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, many people around him looked at Liu Qian as if he were mentally retarded. This guy is a fool. q

 Chapter 641

    "That is, people have called, and we have all seen it. After a while, there will be hundreds of taxi drivers. Tut Tut, he is still here. What''s the use of him!"


    "That''s to say, I don''t know what the taxi team is and how united they are!"


    "If you don''t give people money, they''re pulling people. Why don''t you give them money?"


    "Yes, yes, this boy is very handsome, but he will be beaten soon. Hum!"


    Around, many people began to murmur, pointing at Liu Qian one by one, with a look of contempt on their faces.


    Even at this time, the human "chest" device and the little sister next to it, both of them have great worries about Liu Qian. However, for Liu Qian to stand up, the two sisters are still very moved. At least the society is not so cold and dark, so people can''t see any hope.


    He stood up and added a touch of light fluorescence to the dark night. The two girls were excited.


    "Otherwise, let''s give him the money, it''s not a lot!"


    At this time, the two little sisters were also shocked to see the taxi driver''s common hatred. Don''t wait until something really happened. That''s too bad. They are from other places and they are not familiar with each other.


    "Yes, it''s not a lot. Just share it between our sisters."


    Two little girls gently bite their teeth and look at Liu Qian in front of them. They are very satisfied that Liu Qian can stand up. They don''t want to let him be involved because of this.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. Do you see the world trade center behind you? I''m working here. My position is not low. Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it."


    Today''s Liu Qian is well-dressed. He is a world-class famous brand. If not for his low profile, he would have been recognized long ago.


    After all, the clothes he wears are low-key, luxurious and connotative. At the same time, they are also the least eye-catching, but they can easily show a person''s taste.


    "Well, it''s not good. After all, it''s the first time we''ve met."


    The big "chest" girl gave a wry smile. After hearing this, Liu Qian gave a smile and said, "what''s the matter with the first meeting? I can''t help you. I''m helping you or not!"


    "All right."


    The two girls had nothing to say when they saw Liu Qian''s query, but they were still worried. After all, if it was really serious, they could not afford it.


    "Boy, you are meddling! I think you are also a superior. Since you are a superior, you can do your job. Do you really want to be ugly later? "


    The driver''s face "color" is also extremely ugly. He really can''t understand what Liu Qian has to rely on. Even if he does, he won''t want to make a big deal.


    Now that he wants to make trouble, it will be fun. Obviously, the phone call he just made is just a bluff. He can''t call anyone at all.


    This is already very clear. If you can call someone, at least a few taxis will be able to come this time. But this time, there is not even a hair line.


    Only occasionally, a few taxis pass by here. After a curious look, they leave. This scene makes the driver''s face even more ugly.


    "That''s it, mind your own business!" After all, in their opinion, Liu Qian is just a dog taking a mouse and meddling in his own business!


    the fickleness of the world?


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian said, "mind your own business. I''m from other places too. Why don''t you see people bullying me? Do you think the two girls are good at bullying me?"


    At this point, Liu Qian did not wait for the driver to speak, and continued, "or do you have a bad heart in your heart?"


    "You, you spit, you!"


    The driver''s face has changed again. NIMA, you can see that.


    Let alone him. It is estimated that none of the male compatriots present will have any good ideas about this beautiful girl. Maybe, there are some evil ideas breeding.


    "Don''t tell me if I''m spitting. Haven''t you called someone? It''s been a few minutes. Why didn''t anyone come?"


    When Liu Qian heard the taxi driver''s pale reply, he couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    The taxi driver''s face changed slightly. NIMA, what kind of pot are you talking about!


    As for Liu Qian''s words, the driver had no idea. He was embarrassed and said, "it''s coming soon. What''s your hurry!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    Liu Qian shrugged, a pair of you and I fight in the end look, really look at the driver''s face headache, Ya who ah, I invite you to provoke you, but also fight with me in the end!


    For a while, the driver, who has no bottom in his heart, looks more and more ugly. After all, time goes by.


    "It''s been almost six or seven minutes. Why didn''t a taxi come here?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see it either."


    "Bullshit, just came over a few, but why did they leave again? Is it difficult that a large group of drivers are not allowed to have a party now?"


    "Why don''t you? You didn''t read the newspaper a few days ago. During that period of time, the taxi driver made a terrible noise."


    "So it is."


    "Then why didn''t he call someone? I think he just called out the buzzer."


    "Is it difficult for others to get along with each other? No one cares about him at all?"


    "I don''t know. Take a look."


    For a moment, many people on the scene looked at it curiously. They had to say that the "confused" and "confused" look of the crowd was really like a sharp knife to the taxi driver at this time. His face was burning hot, not to mention how hard it was.


    "Well, how long do you have to wait? You won''t let us wait with you for a day!"


    Liu Qian looked at the taxi driver in front of him strangely, laughing more and more evil.


    However, the evil spirit of his smile turned to evil spirit, although it attracted the eyes of many girls present, especially the girl with huge murder weapon paid more attention to him.


    But at this time the driver master, but it is hate can''t swallow Liu Qian alive, this NIMA, where offended you, big brother, don''t like this, little brother is really not provoking¡° I think you''re going to die! "


    The driver master also knows that the lies will be broken sooner or later when he is entrusted.


    This money, he estimates, will have a chance to come. Especially now Liu Qian has stepped forward to meddle in his own business. If it''s not for him, maybe this money can be easily stolen. Maybe he can have something to tell with this big "chest" girl.


    But now it seems that this is really his fantasy, not to mention what he thought. Even now, if he is waiting, needless to say, the crowd around him will drown him alive with every spittle.


    At least he is also a shameful person!


    For a moment, after thinking about it, the taxi driver, who was more and more hostile to Liu Qian, pulled out a sharp dagger from nowhere and stabbed him hard.


    I''m so angry!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the two sisters were really scared to death, where have you seen such a fierce scene, or use a knife!


    For a moment, it was also a scream, not only for them, but also for many onlookers around. At this time, it was also a scream. It was so frightening!


    However, when the eye of the knife was about to pierce Liu Qian''s belly, which looked like he was scared and silly in many people''s eyes, suddenly, someone''s hand moved.


    As soon as he grasped the taxi driver''s wrist, Liu Qian suddenly broke it, and with a click, he heard the sound of broken bones and broken tendons.


    With the scream of killing a pig, the taxi driver could not help but half kneel on the ground, his face twisted with pain, and his appearance was extremely ferocious and frightening, just like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    "It''s a little interesting, man. I''m so angry that I''m ready to use a knife? If you just said a few words to me, I''m angry with you. Am I going to kill you? "


    Liu Qian lowered his head and looked at the taxi driver in front of him. His face was calm and his words were even more natural. In particular, the cold light from his sunglasses made the taxi driver''s liver jump.


    This NIMA is a pig and a tiger!


    For a moment, the taxi driver was very sorry in his heart. He knew that he would not pull out his knife. Now it''s over and he''s kicked on the iron plate.


    "Let''s call the police for help. I think this guy is a black car driver. In fact, I saw it just now. He didn''t shout at all. It was his acting skills that made trouble. We were all fooled by this guy."


    After saying this, Liu Qian kicked the dagger to one side and then released the taxi driver''s hand.


    See that taxi driver viciously see come over, Liu Qian evil spirit of looking at him, small sample, call you to get se!


    Some miserable taxi drivers squat on the ground and want to stand up and run. However, seeing that Liu Qian is still here, he knows that he can''t run now. His wrist is broken and he can''t even drive.


    This NIMA is a jerk!


    The heart of the taxi driver is frightening, terrifying and thrilling.


    Because his hatred for Liu Qian is no less, even more, and fiercer than that of death¡° Well, two little sisters, if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. It''s very embarrassing for you to enter the Bureau. Besides, you are also outsiders. "


    Liu Qian walked up to these two extremely beautiful girls, about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. He slowly raised his sunglasses. The eye-catching tears immediately came into the eyes of the two girls, which made them tremble.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, smiles and blinks at the two girls before striding towards the world trade center.


    If he wants to leave, even if someone wants to stop him, he can''t do it. What''s more, after seeing his means, no one dares to stop him!


    The two little girls wanted to get Liu Qian''s contact information, but he had already left. They didn''t want to make a big deal of things and disappeared in the crowd.


    It was the taxi driver who had just seen someone call the police. At this time, he also had some resentment. After staring at Liu Qian and the two little girls deeply, he got into the taxi. No matter what others said, he drove away.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! q

 Chapter 642

    The scene in front of the "door" of the world trade center was just a little "interlude" for Liu Qian., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    He came here mainly for the sake of the eye of heaven!


    No one knows the exact location of Tianyan''s headquarters, but Tianyan''s branches exist all over the world. However, most of them exist in some important cities. In addition, Tianyan''s branches have various guises.


    Come here, as long as you have the capital, you can get any information you want, no matter what, as long as you want, then you can get it!


    Liu has moved here!


    He came as a judge, but when he went upstairs, Liu Qian thought about it for a while, and still called dundun.


    After all, there are a lot of stories that have to be told between the verdict and the eye of heaven. If they come here as the verdict, will they really help themselves?


    If the blood wolf!


    Think of here, Liu Qian will tell his intention to dull, and let dull help tell them, he blood wolf, has come to the sky eye branch downstairs, will come up at any time.


    In the rest area of the hall on the first floor of the world trade center, Liu Qian had a few cups of coffee before he narrowed his eyes and waited for a while. After lighting a cigarette, he walked towards the safety staircase on one side. After all, smoking is not allowed in places like this. It''s also a public place. Moreover, this is not Liu Qian''s territory, let alone Han''s group.


    When Liu Qian came to the fifth floor of the world trade center with a cigarette in his mouth, in front of the door of a company called "temporal finance" on the fifth floor of the world trade center, there was already a young man in his thirties, wearing a suit and tie, waiting for him.


    "Welcome the blood wolf!"


    The man squinted slightly when he saw Liu Qian.


    After all, the name of the blood wolf is as powerful as thunder to him. Although it is not as evil as the verdict, it is also a top-level existence, the peak of a level.


    "Well, is the minister there? I have a question."


    Liu Qian nodded, spit out the cigarette end in his mouth, and the evil spirit gave a smile.


    "Yes, please follow me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The older youth personally guided Liu Qian in front and walked towards the inside.


    After they went in, Liu Qian found that the company was decent. At least many people looked just like white-collar workers, regardless of men or women. Of course, some white-collar workers were also dressed more openly. It seemed that they were deliberately selling "tricks" and "coquettishes".


    However, if someone really thinks that this is just a company, then this person will definitely have bad luck.


    After all, this is not a financial company, but an intelligence organization stronger than the paparazzi.


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, many people raised their heads and took a look, but immediately, they lowered their heads one by one.


    Because they all know that their own level is not enough for others to see.


    Blood wolf, God of death, devil, seven evil spirits and so on are super strong and famous in the world. Basically, all the members of these organizations in the eye of heaven are aware of their existence. Therefore, no one dares to say anything to them at this time.


    After all, there is a big gap between different grades and different worlds. Liu Qian also noticed this scene, and secretly praised the intelligence personnel in this day''s eyes for their quality, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Here!"


    Because of the people around him, the older young man did not call Liu Qian "blood wolf". Instead, he took you as his honorary name and led him to an alley in the company that seemed to be a security personnel, similar to the stairway.


    At this time, here, there are two big men waiting there.


    However, it seems that the two gods'' color is not very good, especially the guy with a scar on his face. The God''s color is even more fierce, saying, "it''s really rough. I have to wait in line to see a minister. Who arranged it? It''s really a day for his grandmother!"


    "Grass your sister, grass, ya don''t see where it is. You should be glad that you can come here to line up!"


    Another one snorted disdainfully, which made scar face ferocious. He looked at him and said, "you are talking to me!"


    "Why don''t you go out and see who''s pushing you?"


    That person is also not willing to show weakness, a face fierce, obviously, these two, are fierce Lord, who are not.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about the quarrel between the two at this time. Even the older youth who led him didn''t care. They just walked by.


    "Wait!? Secretary Hao, is this the eye of heaven? "


    Suddenly, the scar face instantly shifted his eyes and put his eyes on Liu Qian, a little curious.


    "No


    Secretary Hao said without any accident.


    Liu Qian gently frowned and immediately sneered, which was a bit interesting.


    "No, no, why should he go first?"


    "That''s why he doesn''t have to line up!"


    These two men, just want to fight to kill, but at this time is consistent with the external, the target on Liu Qian''s body, they do not accept!


    You know, they''ve been waiting here for almost a few hours, but let an outsider "jump in". How can this be possible.


    "Because he''s qualified, you don''t have to queue up!"


    The older youth sneered and said, "Sir, let''s go."


    "No, I''m really unconvinced. He''s qualified. What''s the qualification of his small lattice?"


    "That''s right, boy, why don''t you have to wait in line?"


    In an instant, these two people put their eyes on Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian didn''t look like a special person. Although he was a little handsome and enviable, he couldn''t be eaten as a meal.


    "Me?"


    Liu Qian pointed to himself, then took a look at the older young man, with a scornful smile. If it wasn''t for acting, there would be ghosts.


    "Yes, just you!"


    That scar face a face disdain of looking at Liu Qian, disdain way "wear is good, rich great?"¡° Yes, it''s amazing


    Liu Qian did not say much, because with such a guy, nonsense is useless, and this is just a show.


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian didn''t say much, but slowly took out his wallet from his pocket.


    "Ha ha, do you think this small sum of money can" fool "us?"


    "That''s right. You look down on us too much. Now our entrance fee is just a few million. What''s so great about your money, eh?"


    For a moment, two tough men didn''t care about Liu Qian who took out his wallet. At this time, Liu Qian didn''t say anything but opened his wallet silently.


    Is it a hidden weapon or something?


    Scar face and the tough man look at each other, both of them are on guard, looking at Liu Qian, but immediately they put their hearts in their stomachs again. This is the eye of heaven. How dare he get angry? Isn''t it useless to seek death!


    To tell you the truth, at this time, even the older youth, at this time also curiously looked over, the eyes under the golden glasses, is also Zhe zhe Shengguang.


    Yeah!?


    At this time, the three of them were shocked to see that Liu Qian pulled out a black "bank card" from his wallet and wandered around in front of them. Then he received his wallet again.


    It seems that after witnessing centurion Heijin, there is no need to say more.


    Liu Qian, who collected his wallet, said to the older youth, "can we go now?"


    "Oh, yes, please, Mr. blood wolf, please!"


    The older youth is really a little confused. Centurion Heijin, in the eyes of heaven, only he has that card, or only this one. It can be seen that this card is precious.


    He never thought that Liu Qian had the centurion of black gold who didn''t even have the God of death. It''s really hard to be calm.


    As for scar face and the tough man, he stood in front of the big "door" silently, not even daring to fart, not to mention saying something to show off his ability.


    In the face of such an existence, what can we say?


    It seems that everything you say at this moment is powerless.


    Who let people have money and capital? What''s more, they are the centurions of black gold.


    Although their annual income can reach tens of millions, they are really super rich, but even so, they seem to be able to handle only foreign black cards. Compared with the centurion of black gold, they are very different.


    The older youth just pushed open the door that looked like a security room. There was a man sitting in front of him. There were piles of paper materials in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, in a modern society, it''s a bit old-fashioned to still use paper to write things.


    But it happened that Tianyan still maintained such quality, just as the white-collar workers outside the company used fruit six Platz, with a quality gap.


    "Here you are The middle-aged man slowly stood up and looked at Liu Qian. He was obedient and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know Mr. blood wolf. What kind of information do you need?"


    Liu Qian, who was sitting slowly opposite him, took out a cigarette and lit it deeply. Then he took out two tokens of the order of the holy fire from his arms and patted them on the table, saying, "I want to know what it is, what its function is, and --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian could not help but "CHANT" for a while and said, "its source!"


    With these words, Liu Qian was silent, because now, many things still need to be done by professionals. Obviously, the middle-aged man in front of him is the professional. These things seem to be easy to handle in his hands.


    The middle-aged man just picked up the torch order, weighed it over, and immediately thought of something. His face changed greatly and said, "this is --".. q

 Chapter 643

    "What is this?"


    Liu Qian is also a little nervous. After all, this thing is closely related to his parents. Although his feelings for his parents are relatively simple, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If he doesn''t care, he won''t be angry to the extreme. He almost runs wild and kills wildly. If he doesn''t care, Xu Suqing won''t lose her head overnight!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. blood wolf. Please wait a moment. I''ll make a phone call."


    The middle-aged man carefully put the two sacred fire orders on the table and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Seeing his performance, Liu Qian also knows that the value of this intelligence seems to be great.


    Liu Qian, a little worried, lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    After a while, the middle-aged man came over with an ugly face and looked at Liu Qian. He was extremely solemn and said, "Mr. blood wolf, these two things are secret reports of SSS level. I don''t think I need to say that you should know what SSS level stands for, right?"


    SSS level secret report!


    On hearing this word, Liu Qian''s God "color" was suddenly stunned and asked, "so precious?"


    "Yes, the secret newspaper is of high level, so we have to wait until he arrives to tell you. Coincidentally, the day after tomorrow, he will come to our branch in Beijing to guide the work, if you don''t mind waiting for a moment."


    The middle-aged man nodded gently. After hearing this, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I know."


    "That''s good. Do you have anything else to ask, Mr. blood wolf?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. To tell the truth, Liu Qian didn''t seem to show any aura, but the shadow of the famous tree, even if he was the Minister of this branch, was still Alexander when facing Liu Qian.


    "It''s true. Tell me the exact location of the devil and death. I need to know now!"


    With these words, Liu Qian took a deep breath, and his cigarette butt also flew away.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, but still nodded and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll check!"


    "Good."


    Liu Qian nodded. Shortly after, the middle-aged man came back. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. blood wolf. This is also a S-level secret report. We don''t have the right to know their specific location."


    "Then help me see mine, and the verdict!"


    When referring to the verdict, Liu Qian highlighted the name of the verdict. You know, there are only a few people in the world who know that the verdict is a blood wolf. He thought, maybe the eye in front of him should know the secret.


    "Blood wolf, your level is the same as death and others! However, I regret to tell you that there is no way to tell the secret of the verdict. His information belongs to the eye of heaven. No matter who is in the eye of heaven, there is no way to know it! "


    After saying this, the middle-aged man nodded gently. Seeing Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction, he said, "excuse me, is there anything else for Mr. blood wolf to ask?"


    "I want to check on my parents!"


    At this point, Liu Qian realized that his parents'' status in his heart was not as high as his own. Maybe the torch order will involve the news of parents, but in fact, it''s really nothing. Although the parents are good, they belong to others, not Liu Qian. There is only one father of Liu Qian, Yi Zhengxin, a man who is willing to divorce for him and stay single for a lifetime.


    Maybe the parents were there to protect him, but so what?


    Since I can''t afford to have him, why should I have him!


    I really don''t know why. When I think about my parents, Liu Qian''s heart is sometimes happy and sometimes angry, which can''t be contrary to his moodiness.


    Once upon a time, in many days and nights, especially there, Liu Qian watched other children happily go shopping with their parents'' hands, but he wondered where his parents were¡ª¡ª


    This is a sad story for any orphan. Therefore, when Liu Qian treats a child who has the same life experience as himself, he always shows his concern which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Just a moment!"


    After nodding, the middle-aged man went back to his desk and went to help Liu Qian check. However, after checking for a long time, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and he opened his mouth strangely.


    Later, I saw him smile bitterly and say, "sorry, Mr. blood wolf, your parents are tied to the order of the holy fire. I can''t give you the answer!"


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, you said the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Liu Qian looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Seeing that he nodded solemnly, Liu Qian didn''t stay, so he got up and walked out.


    As soon as he opened the door of the house, Liu Qian was surprised to find that outside the door of the house, the two guys who started shouting with him were still standing there. Behind them, there were at least a dozen big men. However, it seemed that they were very obedient to them. They should be their younger brothers.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian grinned. It''s a little interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the world trade center, a taxi driver whose wrist was broken by Liu Qian at first called several like-minded friends to stand in front of the door of the world trade center.


    "Brother Li, I''ll teach that boy a lesson later. Don''t forget your promise to our brothers."


    "That''s right. I remember you said that we can pick the chicks in the" lust "


    "It''s natural. As long as you help me teach that boy a lesson, we can say anything!"


    "Good!"


    With a bad smile, several drivers gathered in front of the "door" of the world trade center to see their identities. Each of them was driving a taxi, which should be the same way as the taxi driver whose hand was broken by Liu Qian.


    Not far away, the two little sisters who were carrying big and small bags also saw this scene from a distance. They quickly hid on one side for fear of being seen by the taxi driver.


    After all, at first, they didn''t know what the taxi driver was looking at. Therefore, they were afraid that the taxi driver would do something bad to them, so they shrank to one side.


    "They are waiting for the handsome guy who just helped us?"


    "It seems so --" well, shall we call the police? "


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s not our Donghai. If these people really know that it''s us who called the police, I don''t dare to think about the consequences. After all, we are both female children."


    "But, after all, they helped us at first."


    "This --"


    For a moment, the two little girls were also a little anxious, and they were still struggling about whether they should call the police. Besides, there was no conflict at all now. How about calling the police? Even if the police came, they didn''t do anything. Who should they arrest?


    It will only be the two of them, because they report false police!


    In the process of worrying, the two women''s God "color" has become more and more anxious. In particular, the human "chest" device may be too nervous, so that their breathing becomes short. Many passers-by who see them can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It''s so big!


    ¡­¡­


    "Just want to go?"


    Scar''s face looked at Liu Qian scornfully. His "color" was cold and he said, "use a fake black gold Centurion to get in. Boy, you are really good. Do you know how long our brothers have been in this line?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Liu Qian, with a bland "color", looked at the scar face in front of him indifferently, and his heart was a little angry!


    Maybe it''s because of his parents, or maybe it''s because of death and the devil. Although the devil doesn''t need to worry too much and the devil''s behavior can be believed, his twin brother, Liu Qian, doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, he doesn''t have much sex.


    It is precisely because these intelligence information should have been easily known, but now it seems that these intelligence information has become taboo, and it needs that person to come to "hand in" them.


    For a moment, Liu Qian became more and more angry. If he had an intelligence organization of his own, what kind of intelligence would he like?


    "Is it none of your business? Ah, you cheated our brothers. Do you think we''ll let you go like this? "


    As soon as scar face''s voice fell, the dozen guys behind him who poked the narrow one into the crowd immediately hummed. Looking at it, it was quite powerful.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they are likely to be scared and silly. After all, the people in front of them are ferocious. Just looking at their appearance can give people enormous pressure, let alone face-to-face.


    But is Liu Qian an ordinary person?


    Naturally, the answer is No. how could Liu Qian be an ordinary person!


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Qian calmly looked at the scar face in front of him.


    "Boy, you know, just now you cheated our two brothers. Your clothes are worth a lot of money. It''s very simple. One hundred million, as long as one hundred million, you can leave here safely, otherwise --"


    Scar''s face grinned grimly, and his eyes brightened.


    Oh, what''s blackmail? It''s blackmail. If you''re cheated, you''ll blackmail a hundred million people. This business is so profitable! For a time, when they look at scar face, their eyes are also very reverent.


    "Or what?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. At this time, the minister and the elder youth with glasses also walked out of the office.


    However, it''s strange that they didn''t stay at all. They passed by Liu Qian''s side. The funniest thing is that these two guys are standing on the periphery of the same street at this time, and many employees in the company are looking at this side with a spectator mentality.


    I little interesting!


    With a smile, Liu Qian took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, looked at the scarred face in front of him and said, "what do you say, otherwise?" q

 Chapter 644

    "Or I''ll kill you!"


    Scar face is also a famous person on a special road in this area of Beijing. He is a famous ruthless., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Otherwise, how can he have the qualification to know that Tianyan, an organization almost devoid in front of the public, is also relying on his own valiant, his own ferocious, he gradually made a name.


    It can be said that he put everything together by himself, but just because of this, he hated being despised and even more hated being looked at askance.


    Obviously, Liu Qian''s contemptuous attitude towards him at this time, as well as his posture of squinting at people, really angered scar face at this time!


    He roared, without any tricks, but a black tiger took out his heart and smashed it at Liu Qian''s heart!


    When he saw that his fist was about to hit Liu Qian, scar face even thought at this moment, would this boy be beaten alive into "meat" mud?


    Only he himself and those who have offended him know the weight of his fists. However, it seems that few of those who have offended him are still alive. After all, his fists are too heavy. It''s easy to kill a person with one blow.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile on his lips, slowly stepped back and pulled out his fist. He smashed his fist at scar''s face!


    Yeah!?


    At this moment, many people thought Liu Qian was stupid.


    Who is scar face? It''s a master in heavy boxing. If you punch it down, you''ll be able to break bones and tendons lightly. You can kill yourself when you''re heavy!


    Now this boy is confused or something. If he doesn''t run, he still fights with scar face!


    For a time, many spectators began to mourn for Liu Qian in silence. Isn''t this pure death seeking!


    The people in Tianyan organization just looked at this scene indifferently. After all, they saw too much fighting and killing, and they could not easily shake their hearts.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    I just heard a loud bang mixed with crackling sound. The sound was not shooting, but the sound effect of "shooting" after the bone was interrupted by inch.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to a scream, scar face the whole person was instantly hit by Liu Qian fly out, instant impact in this tight narrow channel on the outer wall.


    He looked at his drooping right hand in disbelief and felt that there was no feeling there. This scene made scar face confused!


    Nima, what''s going on?


    Is his fist made of iron? No, even if it is iron, he can beat it to weakness. But now his opponent''s fist has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, he can only watch it with his eyes open. Liu Qian lowers his head slightly and doesn''t even look at him, but he walks towards where he is step by step.


    A touch of incomparable evil spirit sprang up and spread in Liu Qian''s heart. It was very hot and made people palpitating.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible --"


    This is what scar face said.


    Not to mention Liu Qian''s small physique, he is almost one meter nine. Liu Qian is really nothing in front of him. What''s more, Liu Qian''s physique is inferior to him. After all, Liu Qian is too thin¡° Just now, you seem to want to kill me


    Just came in front of scar face, Liu Qian said in a low voice.


    Peripheral, those scar face friends, and even the tough man, at this time, are staring at this scene!


    The contrast is too big. Liu Qian''s thin physique is in great contrast with the scar face of a strong man. But this contrast seems to be the most shocking!


    Especially at this time, they were even more alarmed, because there was always a kind of breath that people could clearly feel in Liu Qian''s body. Although they couldn''t see it, they couldn''t touch it, but everyone seemed to feel it. It was terrible and terrible.


    Only at this time, the minister in the eye of heaven and the older youth were not surprised when they saw this scene.


    They are not surprised, but many members of the heavenly eye behind them are surprised to see Liu Qian. This boy is not simple.


    Also, it seems that those who know the identity of Liu Qian''s blood wolf are only the older youth and the branch chief of Tianyan, but others don''t seem to know.


    No, No¡ª¡ª


    Scar face at this time is really a little counseling, he shook his head, a poor look.


    This scene is to see his group of men, as well as his friends that tough man a Zheng Zheng.


    Is this still scar face? Is this the scar face that does not bow even if the knife rest is on the neck?


    How did he change!


    But immediately, people suddenly, in the face of an irresistible factor, who has the heart to resist, who has the heart to resist!


    Because resistance, it seems that there is really no effect, resistance, it seems that it will only play a counter effect.


    Mole ants are still living secretly, let alone human beings. Therefore, scar face seems to be really flattering at this time, but they don''t mean to look down on him.


    If they face this scene, it may be even more unbearable.


    "Are you begging for mercy?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. He was also suppressing his anger. After all, he had nothing to do with such an irrelevant waste.


    "Yes, I beg for mercy. Please let me go. I''m just a dirty fart. Please let me go."


    Scar face, shaking his head constantly, seems extremely sincere and pitiful at this time. However, this kind of emotion is more or less funny on a ferocious and gloomy cheek.


    "All right."


    Liu Qian nodded and was about to turn his head and leave.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian''s scarred face, whose arm had been almost abandoned, suddenly became "Yin" and fierce!


    With a ferocious smile, the original pity suddenly dissipated. All he saw was that he suddenly jumped up from the ground, like a terrible beast, towards Liu Qian¡° I''ll kill you, asshole. "


    His attack was too sudden, because Liu Qian had perfectly presented his back to him.


    In the face of such a back, scar face really can''t find any reason not to sneak attack. What''s more, when he just begged for mercy, he had already grasped the hidden weapon, that is, a sharp dagger, hidden in his waist.


    He is waiting for this moment, waiting for Liu Qian''s carelessness, waiting for Liu Qian''s undefended!


    Now, it''s the best chance to kill him and kill this "bastard" with a knife. It''s him who made scar face so embarrassed. It''s him who nearly got rid of scar face. But if he''s a cruel man, how can he just give up!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Some people can''t help but take a breath when they see scar face suddenly burst up. Some "female" white-collar workers, even though they are used to such scenes, still can''t help but scream.


    It seems that in the eyes of many people, Liu Qian''s reaction speed is no matter how fast, but the speed of scar face is not slow!


    For a while, many "women" and "sex" can''t help but turn their heads, because they know that Liu Qian''s death is almost the same as his death. Maybe today next year will be the day of his death.


    Huh?


    He didn''t look back, but Liu Qian''s right hand suddenly moved. In a strange gesture that could not be made by human beings, he grasped the dagger stabbed at his back.


    Huh?!


    Scar face a Zheng, how, don''t move, good big strength!


    For a moment, scar face was a little confused!


    The onlookers around are also stunned. This NIMA, God''s reaction, can''t he have eyes behind him!


    Many people are staring at this scene with big eyes. It''s unbelievable. After all, this scene is really amazing and beyond many people''s imagination.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head slowly, looked at his silly eyes. His big eyes blinked. He looked at himself and then at the scar face of the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, he grinned, but the smile seemed to have a hint of fun.


    There''s a snap!


    Scar face''s whole person is all muddled "force", he amazedly looking at the dagger in the hand, broken!


    This NIMA is made of refined steel. With a pinch, this NIMA is broken!???


    Scar face is not "forced" now, he is completely stupid, surprised!


    Who is Liu Qian and why is he so tough?


    This time, he knew that what he was kicking was not the iron plate, but the emperor tank. NIMA, let alone kicking away his defense, estimated that the opponent''s armor could easily kill him.


    At the thought of his scar face, he swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t know that Liu Qian''s evil smile at this time represented the eve of the storm, and then there must be a terrible storm!


    "Too much, my friend!"


    With these words, Liu Qian yanked the dagger in scar''s hand, threw it on the ground, and then smashed it on scar''s face. Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of dirty blood instantly spits out from scar face''s mouth, his two eyes are stunned to stare more round, almost protruding out, the pale eyes are particularly frightening.


    But the consequence of this blow is that his whole body was smashed on the wall behind him by Liu Qian.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, everyone present even felt the vibration of the wall. It felt like an earthquake was about to happen.


    However, it seems that this is not the end, it seems that this is just the beginning!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was as mad as if he had hit the belly of scar face with one punch after another. The scene was full of violence, blood, cruelty and anger!


    Now, there are unspeakable hardships in Liu Qian''s heart, which need to be vented. His anger and his grievances in recent days all need to be vented!


    In front of him, Liu Qian would not be polite if he wanted to die!


    Just imagine, if Liu Qian didn''t have such strong capital, I''m afraid he would have suffered a lot if he didn''t come out of Tianyan''s office. What else could an ordinary person do when facing scar face?


    But Liu Qian won''t. since he is sent to the door, he will accept it with peace of mind. If he doesn''t want his life, he will repay it with his life! q

 Chapter 645

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One punch after another, Liu Qian hit scar face on the belly. The style of the fist was like a knife. At this time, except for an expression and an action, scar face seemed to be deliberately stopped for a long time, and had no capital to fight back., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    The buzzing voice came from time to time, and many people on the scene were surprised to see Liu Qian, who was crazy at this time, looking at the scar face.


    The contrast between the front and the back is too shocking. For a moment, many people''s hearts are beating with the sound of bang bang.


    Not to mention the tough men who had been fooled by them at this time, but also the many younger brothers with scar face who were followed by them, all of them widened their eyes at this time, and looked at the scene that was impossible to appear in their field of vision.


    "Wait, look at that wall. It looks like it''s cracked."


    "This is a super thick wall reinforced with concrete. How can it crack?"


    "Is it his boxing style?"


    "My God, if this is true, can scar face live?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s a big shot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, except scar face''s friend was a little confused and didn''t know how to express it.


    These members of the Tianyan organization have seen many such scenes. They are just a little surprised and shocked. They are not too calm. But they are extremely concerned about Liu Qian''s smashing the walls.


    Does NIMA still have the power that people should have? The attack speed and attack strength, no matter which one, are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Debris flying, gravel splashing, the entire thickness of nearly half a meter of the wall, at this time presents a cobweb like cracks, shocking!


    "My God --"


    "This --"


    For a moment, all the people who saw this scene, even the sub Minister of Tianyan, were stunned and widened their eyes.


    How much strength does it need to achieve this scene? For a while, many people were surprised to swallow their saliva when they looked at Liu Qian.


    This is especially true of the great men. From the beginning of seeing Liu Qian''s anger to the present, his cold sweat has never stopped, so that up to now, his whole face "color" has changed wildly.


    Is this NIMA still human? It''s a pervert!


    For a moment, the big man could not help but swallow his saliva. After a breath, he stood there in silence. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, the fate of scar face might be his.


    In fact, many people present know that the most unfortunate person is scar face. He can''t pass out after being beaten like this. Oh no, he can''t die for the time being. That''s the last thing people want to see.


    It can be said that scar face now basically has no feeling, he can''t even feel the pain!


    Liu Qian''s fists broke through again and again, sharp and unparalleled. Each fist was rolled with unparalleled strength, which was shocking.


    Xu is too much to bear, scar face can only make one action now, that is, stare at Liu Qian, others, such as crying, he even found that he has no qualification. Boom


    At this time, in the rattle, the wall behind scar''s face was broken!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sound of air-conditioning could not be stopped, even over the sound of broken walls.


    Only to see the broken wall, scar face fell down in an instant. To everyone''s dismay, Liu Qian jumped down with him.


    "I NIMA, this is the fifth floor!"


    "I''m going. I''m not going to die."


    For a moment, everyone rushed to the broken wall and vied to look down.


    "Hey - look, I''ve jumped from a building. Ouch, it''s still two men. It''s hard to be martyred!"


    "For your sister! You dead faggot


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s that - brother Li!"


    "Go and see --"


    "Damn it


    "What''s the matter with NIMA?"


    For a moment, many people downstairs trotted over to watch.


    But the scene that fell into the eyes of the public was startling.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, scar face fell to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, he didn''t move. He only saw the blood flowing out of his body slowly, and the ground was covered.


    At this time, Liu Qian just trampled the ground out of a huge crack about five meters.


    At the moment when he landed, many people looked at him with wide eyes. After swallowing their saliva one after another, they looked at Liu Qian. After stopping for a while, they raised their feet and left here.


    "It''s him --"


    "Who, brother Li?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''re paralyzed. It''s over this time. It''s over. Let''s go --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It can''t be brother Li. He''s the one you''re looking for trouble with, right?"


    "You say, I''m really a dog. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "NIMA, jump down from the fifth floor. It''s OK. You can leave and kill someone. My God, brother Li, you''re trying to kill us!"


    "Harm your younger sister, who let him behave innocuously at first, walk quickly, paralyzed, it seems that he can''t" indiscriminately "kill guests in the future, who knows if he will suddenly come out with such a rogue guy."


    For a moment, several taxi drivers who were carrying crowbar spanners to find Liu Qian''s trouble at first did not wait for the crowd to approach. After seeing Liu Qian''s fierce figure at a glance, they quickly withdrew and did not dare to stay for a long time. After all, fighting with such existence, the end is really like looking for death. It''s terrible.


    However, Liu Qian did not expect that his performance may change the taxi driver''s behavior of carrying passengers, which may also be a different kind of shock.


    This group of drivers, quietly each drill into their own taxi, quickly drove away.


    "This - just - that what --"


    "Er - don''t, don''t ask me - I don''t know what happened, wait, I''m a little dizzy now, was that him?"


    "It should be, if you''re right, right?"


    "Like, yeah."


    "His performance just now, I feel like Superman, so fierce --"


    "Yes, no wonder he dared to meddle in his own business at first. He had the ability."


    "Is it just a skill? That''s the fifth floor


    Although scar face''s corpse was horrible, immediately, the two "female" children looked up in amazement, only to see a huge pit "hole" outside the world trade center. For a moment, it was also a thrill.


    Have you ever seen anyone who can "hole" through the walls? It''s shocking!


    It''s not only the "chest" and "flower" in the world at this time, but also many passers-by around them and many people working in the world trade center. At this time, they are all stunned and can''t come back for a long time.


    Even, many people deliberately forget that the body with scar face on the ground.


    Just as the crowd was still chanting, a police car came whistling.


    "Let''s"


    Only to see a group of police away from the crowd, into the scar face of the scene of death.


    For a moment, even when the police came to see the huge hole, they could not help but deliberately ignored the body with scar face.


    "My mother is coming. I''m a big bully."


    "Cough - let''s see if there''s any clue."


    "Oh, oh"


    When several policemen recovered from the shock, they were surprised by the huge crack on the ground.


    I NIMA, this is how much impact can cause damage, especially the two deep footprints, is scared people can''t help shrinking neck, my God, so strong!


    In the eyes of many people, just this scene can be used to write fantasy.


    After all, at first, Liu Qian''s performance exceeded the limit of human body and reached a new height, which shocked many people.


    In front of the broken "hole", the sub Minister of Tianyan frowned slightly. He felt that this scene seemed familiar. It was just like the guy who made trouble in Tianyan''s headquarters. Even his appearance forced Tianyan''s headquarters to move and change its address.


    Is that him?


    For a time, the sub Minister of Tianyan was a little confused, but also a little confused. He is a blood wolf. How can he be a verdict? After all, this is the peak in two different fields, although the gap between the two organizations is not big.


    Even in the mercenary world, there are rumors that the verdict is the blood wolf, and the blood wolf is the verdict.


    But immediately, the head of Tianyan''s branch threw the idea out of his mind, because one can''t be so omnipotent, let alone reach such a new height while crossing the border.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Downstairs on the ground, the crowd only heard this beautiful voice, but also in front of a bright, only to see a valiant beauty "female" police "flower" step by step, but a little less harmonious is, her God "color" faint some cold, as if to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "Kongwei, you''re here. You''d better have a look for yourself. Really, I can''t explain."


    "Don''t be scared, it''s very powerful!"


    After hearing these policemen''s words, Kongwei was also stunned. She jumped from a building. It''s not that I haven''t seen her before. But immediately, when she arrived at the scene, Kongwei was stunned. She was so stupid.


    Not far away, standing silently at the intersection of Liu Qian, after greeting a taxi, ready to leave.


    Liu Qian, who just got on the bus, was stunned when he saw the driver''s face. Even the driver was a little silly.


    "It''s you!"


    "What a coincidence."


    "Er - yes, I''ll see you where you are going."


    "To the nearest hotel, it''s better to have room and board in one. It doesn''t need to be too high-end. Generally, it''s OK."


    "Well --"


    Liu Qian hired a taxi, but it turned out to be brother Li, who wanted to blackmail the two cute girls in front of the world trade center.


    At this time, Li Ge is really cold sweat DC, carrying Liu Qian left like this. q

 Chapter 646

    Standing in front of the door of a hotel, Liu Qian couldn''t help smiling., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    When he was in the car just now, he didn''t say anything. After all, he was like brother Li. How could Liu Qian be angry with him? He didn''t have any feud with him, but he was the one who slaughtered his customers, not to mention him.


    This guy is quite good performance, swearing that he will not kill guests in the future and be a good taxi brother.


    Liu Qian didn''t say much about this. In short, even when he got out of the car, Li Ge, the taxi driver, was still a bit insecure when he was driving. He was stopped by the traffic police in the name of checking drunk driving before he drove far away. Fortunately, he didn''t drink, otherwise he would be fed up with it.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, strode into a hotel not far away. After opening a room, he had a comfortable sleep in it. In the evening, he was woken up by the telephone.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who answered the phone in a daze, didn''t say anything when he heard a lark like voice on the phone. Especially, the color of the voice mixed with a touch of inexplicable charm, which was very exciting.


    "Blue moon cafe, waiting for you at half past ten."


    The phone then hung up, even did not give Liu Qian a chance to speak, and, the key is still a very strange number.


    He gently raised his eyebrows. Liu Qian, who was not a bit tired, looked at the strange number on his mobile phone, bit his teeth and said, "it''s a little interesting, blue moon, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who got up and put on his clothes, went into the bathroom. After a little cleaning, he walked out of the room.


    Liu Qian is very interested in the mysterious person in this mysterious phone call.


    It seems that the voice has been changed by the "door" and the transformer. No one knows whether the person on the phone is a man or a "woman". However, the voice is really beautiful. If a man is a man, he must be ugly. But if he is a girl, he must be a top-notch one.


    No matter who he or she is, Liu Qian must have wanted to see him. Besides, he has the capital.


    Even in front of him, Liu Qian had the heart to make a bold breakthrough. He could do whatever he wanted. This was what a real man should do.


    Walking out of the hotel and looking at the noisy night in the capital, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of one thing. It seems to be the Spring Festival. Think about it, it''s winter now, and it''s not long before the Spring Festival. Maybe the capital will become an empty city at that time.


    After all, this is the world of Beipiao.


    "Hello - Hello"


    He shakes his head gently and throws away Hu Si''s "random" thoughts in his mind. When Liu Qianzheng is ready to leave, he suddenly hears someone behind him calling him. He turns his head curiously.


    As you can see, a super "chest" fierce girl is waving to her with a smile. Beside her, there is a girl whose figure and posture are not as good as her. Of course, beside them, there is a man who looks "pretty" and has a literary style.


    "You call me?"


    Naturally, Liu Qian knew her. It was in the afternoon that Liu Qian helped to "save" her from brother Li, the taxi driver.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian pretended not to know her. He stood in the same place curiously and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° You, you don''t remember me? "


    The big "chest" girl chuckled, faintly lost.


    "A little impression, as if I had seen you in the afternoon."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Oh, oh, no, nothing. I just want to thank you."


    With that, sister bear suddenly smiles and says, "have you had dinner? There is a big stall nearby. Let''s go together."


    Liu Qian looked at the "color" of the sky, then looked at the three people in the line, and said with a smile, "it''s just right, I didn''t eat either, so let''s go together."


    "Hee hee, that''s just right."


    The big "chest" girl giggles. With her charming and extreme posture, she really gives people the feeling of being "gorgeous".


    In other words, if she goes to be a star, she will surely have a smooth road. This capital, no one can match, will attract countless eyes.


    The most dazzling thing is that in Liu Qian''s eyes, this big bear sister seems to be. Yes, Liu Qian''s years of experience in picking up a sister shows that she is definitely a young girl who has never been beaten by a man, and may even have her first kiss.


    Tut Tut, in such a big environment, it''s really hard for the girl to maintain this level.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, Wen Qing, who was holding hands with another sister, was full of hostility when he looked at himself.


    It was as if he was in his way when he was talking and laughing with this big "chest" girl.


    For a time, Liu Qian also gently raised his eyebrows, eating the food in the bowl and looking at the food in the pot.


    "Hello, my name is Li He. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me."


    The literary man came up to Liu Qian, held out his hand to greet him, and chuckled.


    "I''m not Japanese. I don''t like it."


    Liu Qian didn''t hold out his hand. He just took a cool look at the young man of literature and art. Li He''s face changed slightly. He knew that Liu Qian was satirizing him. He didn''t believe that Liu Qian didn''t see what he was interested in.


    Otherwise, this guy would not be so hostile to Liu Qian.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK --"


    Another sister, Li He''s "girlfriend", saw that things were a little embarrassing, and hurried over. She said a smile, but she couldn''t hang up on her face. In her opinion, Liu Qian really didn''t give face. His boyfriends were so courteous. What else did he want.


    It helps them to prevent being slaughtered once. What''s so amazing? Although Liu Qian is very good at fighting, she has seen it, but it doesn''t prevent her from facing her boyfriend.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Just when Li Heshen''s "color" was ugly, his "girlfriend" was embarrassed, and his big "breast" girl on one side didn''t know what to say, Liu Qian suddenly stretched out his hand and laughed.


    "Well, hello."


    Although Liu Qian extended his hand and showed friendliness, Li He, who was holding hands with Liu Qian, became more and more ugly. Liu Qian pursed a smile, one side of the big "chest" sister things have changed, but also a smile, said "let''s go, almost."


    Not far away, there are several rows of food stalls. There are so many people who eat. Even if Liu Qian and others are not close, they can still feel the enthusiasm from the food stalls.


    Although there were no eyes behind his head, Liu Qian, who was walking side by side with his "big chest" sister, could still clearly feel the hostility of Li He. He didn''t even have to turn his head. Liu Qian could guess that this guy must be gnashing his teeth at him now.


    It is also true that at this time, Liu Qian and his "big chest" sister did not surpass their ordinary friends. However, Liu Qian made a big chest sister giggle and laugh with a dirty joke, and her face was blushing. It was really ugly to see Li Heshen''s "color".


    The most confused one is Li He''s "girlfriend". She thought Li he was still angry about Liu Qian''s impoliteness. She didn''t see anything at all.


    Leisurely, a burst of empty voice hit, Liu Qian suddenly frowned!


    As he walked, Liu Qian suddenly squatted down, then suddenly turned around and hit Li He behind him.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li he exclaimed, Liu Qian''s fist speed is too fast, like lightning, in the blink of an eye appeared in his field of vision.


    What scares him most is that when facing this blow, he even has the illusion that he will be killed by this blow at any time. It''s terrible!


    In particular, the fist as big as the casserole, suddenly hit, almost did not frighten Li he fainted.


    Oh!?


    Why did you start all of a sudden!


    This guy, such a jerk, dares to hit my boyfriend¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, many thoughts lingered.


    But when Liu Qian''s fist is about to hit Li He, Liu Qian suddenly makes a side turn, and a Xiao''s fist smashes an iron ball out in an instant.


    From the track of Liu Qian''s fist, we can see that if Liu Qian didn''t hit it, the iron ball with big fist would fall from the upstairs, and then tragically hit Li He on the head.


    As for the consequences, Liu Qian did not want to say more. After throwing the iron ball out, Liu Qian laughed, shrugged and said, "let''s go, I''m hungry."


    "Alas!? Oh, oh, OK, OK, I''m hungry, too. "


    The big "chest" girl suddenly looked at Liu Qian and the iron ball on the ground, followed by Li He, who was pale at this time. After swallowing her saliva, she quickly followed Liu Qian and walked towards the stall not far away.


    But now Li He looks at the iron ball on the ground with an ugly face. Now he is scared. Even his "girlfriend" looks at Liu Qian, who has already led her away. His mind is complicated.


    In fact, he was wronged just now. He meant well, but only expressed in a way that people could not accept. It always gave people a kind of unspeakable shock.


    "What do you think of Li he?"


    Walking, Liu Qian gently smile, asked in a low voice¡° Not bad. What''s the matter? "


    There is nothing unexpected about the big "chest" girl. What he said is the same as Liu Qian''s conjecture. He can''t help but smile. To tell the truth, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. However, who can make the "chest" device so provocative? It''s a small help.


    "I''d like to remind you that, of course, she should guard against you. If you don''t want your relationship to be too bad, you''d better alienate yourself from him. Of course, all this depends on you. I just want to make an opinion."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and led him to a little puzzled at this time. Looking at his big "chest" sister, when she arrived at the stall, Liu Qian gently laughed and said, "OK, I won''t accompany you to dinner. There''s something else. Let''s go first!"


    Well?


    Big "chest" sister a Zheng, but see Liu Qian suddenly turned his head, to her way "believe me, remember what I just said!" q

 Chapter 647

    "What about the others?"


    Just when the big "chest" girl was still "confused" and "puzzled" why Liu Qian said that Li he was not a good man, Li he had already come over, holding the iron ball that had just been hit by Liu Qian in his hand, and he was a little excited.


    "He, he''s gone. What''s the matter?"


    The big "chest" girl looked at Li He in front of her in surprise. She was a little strange and said, "what are you looking for him for?"


    "No, look at this!"


    Li he hastily took the iron ball from his hand as if he were offering a treasure. However, his move did not make any difference in the eyes of his "big chest" sister. Instead, Li He''s "girlfriend" had a delicious look on her face.


    To tell you the truth, she has never seen Li he treat her like this. On the contrary, he is so excited and enthusiastic about the big "breast" girl, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let me see!"


    The big "chest" girl took a strange look at her best friend and Li He. Then she picked up the heavy iron ball.


    Just just when she got it, she was also stunned, a little silly.


    I can only see a very clear fist seal on the iron ball. It''s like carving on a carving machine. But the big "chest" girl is very clear. This is the result of Liu Qian''s seemingly random blow.


    Hiss!


    The big "chest" girl, who took a breath of cool air, even threw the iron ball out of her hand.


    After all, such a masterpiece can''t be done by human force at all, but he really appeared in front of us. For a while, it was also hard to accept.


    "Well, I''m really lucky to have him just now. If it wasn''t for him, I felt that something might happen to me just now. Now I think about it, I''m a little scared!"


    Li he said with a lingering fear. However, in the eyes of his girlfriend, this scene is particularly eye-catching!


    At this time, Li He''s performance in front of the big "chest" sister is just like that of a couple. He makes his "girlfriend" feel a little upset. I really hate to break up with the big "chest" sister now. But when she thinks that the two are girlfriends who have grown up from childhood, she can only choose to bear it for a while.


    It''s true that this is true.


    Who let her love Li he so much!


    Huh?


    Big breasted sister is not blind. Naturally, she can see the change of her good sister''s face and even her hostility to herself. After thinking of Liu Qian''s words and Li He''s performance, big breasted sister takes a deep breath and says, "Oh, it looks like he really helped you. You should thank him. By the way, I remember one thing, Xiaomei, Come with me. I have some "private" affairs to deal with. You can eat by yourself first. Let''s go. "


    Ignoring Li He''s surprise, she took his girlfriend''s hand and left with a smile, no matter what her performance was.


    Originally, a "dinner party" that was supposed to meet the two sisters ended in a hurry. However, under Li He''s gaze, Li He''s gradually walking away from her. However, she is constantly chatting with her "girlfriend", and even her "girlfriend" looks back from time to time, which makes him very strange.


    He also wanted to catch up with her, but after all, he didn''t want to make a bad impression on her. It''s better for a man to be a gentleman. However, for reasons too far away, he never thought that his "girlfriend" became more and more eccentric when she looked at him. Even in this kind of eccentricity, there was a faint disgust, from shallow to deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, 10:30, in the blue moon cafe, North District of the Third Ring Road, Beijing.


    Elegant decoration, even late at night, there are still many people here linger, it can be said that such a quiet environment, is a good time to love.


    Especially at this point in time, the surrounding hotels are all big "doors" open, waiting for this group of "elite" British talents who claim to be high-class society to come here and enjoy the scenery of "shooting".


    Don''t always think that bars, nightclubs and other places of entertainment are good places to pick up girls. In fact, girls who really have style, taste and temperament often choose more elegant clubs and cafes to improve their "forced" style.


    At least for a while, Liu Qian, who looks handsome, well dressed and golden, has turned down the lure of several waves of bees.


    Provoked a few standard white-collar t sister, in the side quite resentful looking at him, a very unwilling look.


    For this reason, Liu Qian had no choice. He came here to do business.


    What''s more, now Liu Qian has no concept of understanding one night stand. On the contrary, he has no so-called relationship established by emotion. Now Liu Qian is dismissive of it.


    As a matter of fact, sometimes when his feelings come to him, everything will come naturally. By doing so, Liu Qian will feel more comfortable and feel more relaxed.


    Time, gradually shifted to 10:30, Liu Qian at first to wait for the people, has not come, this is to let Liu Qian some boring up.


    Is it hard to see who is playing with him?


    It''s very possible to think about it, but on second thought, there are not many people who know his mobile phone number. It seems that there are not many people who can find his mobile phone number except that organization.


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, saw that it was already 10:30. After standing up, Liu Qian shrugged slightly, turned and walked out.


    Since the people did not come, in wait, naturally there is no need.


    Just as Liu Qian was just out of the door, his phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Qian, who answered the phone, narrowed his eyes and said, "where are the people?"


    "Outside, northwest corner!"


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Another word, hang up.


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything about it. He strode outside. Just outside the coffee shop, Liu Qian looked at the northwest corner, but there was a man standing there. However, his whole body was covered by dark windbreaker, so people couldn''t see him clearly.


    Liu Qian strode past, but almost ten meters away from the man, he suddenly stretched out his hand and made a stop.


    Liu Qian frowned and looked at him. He became more and more curious about his actions. This is a dark alley, so no one will notice what they are doing here.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When the phone rings, Liu Qian frowns and answers the call in front of this person.


    Liu Qian didn''t care, who didn''t point his own secret.


    "In the southeast corner of the underground parking lot of the world trade center, there is a" door "which is locked all the year round. There is something you want."


    World Trade Building?


    Eye of heaven division!


    Liu Qian thought of the key point. When he looked up, the man in the black windbreaker had gradually retreated into the twilight and turned to the distance.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t mean to catch up at all. Whether it was a trap or something else, Liu Qian had to go.


    This is also the trouble that Liu Qian has not worked for his own intelligence organization. Even since this period of time, Liu Qian has been thinking that it must be a very sad thing that he has not worked for his own intelligence organization.


    For the desire of intelligence organizations, Liu Qian is more eager than anyone else!


    With intelligence, you can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. With intelligence, you don''t have to feel at a loss for what you need. In fact, no matter what kind of years, intelligence always plays an important role.


    Liu Qian, who turned back, didn''t plan to go there this evening. If he had gone there at night, the man in black would have already reminded him.


    However, this does not prevent Liu Qian from guessing his identity. In Liu Qian''s opinion, the man in black is playing so mysteriously, and judging from his figure and pace, he seems to be a middle-aged man.


    Middle aged man, will help himself this intelligence, think of here, Liu Qian smile.


    This person, I think, must be the Minister of the eyeglasses department who I met this afternoon.


    Just back at the hotel, Liu Qian called Qisha and others for the first time.


    After all, this time it is better to make more preparations in the face of such a mysterious and powerful intelligence organization as Tianyan.


    "If you can''t find me in the capital, come to the underground garage of the world trade center, the locked room in the southeast corner all the year round!"


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian took a deep breath, and then lit a cigarette. This night, he was not sleepy, but thinking about many things.


    For a time, Liu Qian also involuntarily fell into meditation.


    The next day, Liu Qian woke up very early. After eating in a hurry in the hotel, Liu Qian rushed to the world trade center.


    When Liu Qian came to the underground parking lot, he was also stunned.


    It''s open and the underground parking lot is very big. However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, there is no car here.


    The parking lot of fangfo is just a decoration. Even the whole floor and walls are covered with dust, as if no one had been here for a long time.


    So that when Liu Qian''s steps fall to the ground, they will leave clear footprints one after another. Will such a large underground parking lot not be used?


    The answer is obviously impossible. After Liu Qian thought about it and looked at the dust on the ground carefully, he couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, as if he saw something. After lighting a cigarette, he walked towards the room that the man in Black said.


    Not long ago, Liu Qian had come to the house which was locked all the year round. Even in Liu Qian''s eyes, the lock of the room, let alone him, could be easily broken even if a child came.


    Because the lock has lost its due protection ability, and has been completely decayed by time.


    But this kind of feeling seems to be very deliberate. After all, it''s only two years since the world trade center was built. Will this underground parking lot be like this?


    Liu Qian really wants to say, how funny!


    But immediately, Liu Qian thought of another possibility. He suddenly looked into the room. Was it paralyzing him in the opposite direction!


    It''s a little interesting. It seems that the other party is also a smart person!


    But Liu Qian strode to the door of the room, pushed the door open and strode in. q

 Chapter 648

    Just entering the "door", there is a big difference between the outside and the inside. There is no dust in the room, but the windows are bright and clean, as if every day someone specialized in the "door" came to clean it.


    With a slight smile, Liu Qian frowned after looking at the 54 inch monitor on the wall and several sacred fire orders on the desktop not far away.


    He strode as like as two peas to the table, and looked at the one on the table. Liu moved out of his arms and pulled out the two pieces he wore. After one comparison, Liu moved his teeth. "Oh, same, just like a mold!"


    Originally regarded by Liu Qian as the most important intelligence, the order of the holy fire was thrown to the ground by Liu Qian without hesitation. For him, it has no attraction.


    But immediately, Liu Qian suddenly saw the mural on the right wall.


    It''s a mural that occupies half of the wall. Because it uses simple carving techniques, it doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention. On the contrary, if it doesn''t pay attention, it may be dark under the light and easily ignored.


    Liu Qian frowned and looked at the murals on the wall. His face became more and more ugly.


    Only the sky on the wall shows the Big Dipper. Each star is shining with incomparable brilliance, illuminating the whole world.


    Below, there are seven men and women standing in the air, just like gods. In each person''s hand, they all hold a token of the holy fire. They look cold, like the real gods of Buddha, cutting off the seven emotions and six desires, giving people an unreal feeling.


    At the bottom, countless people fell to the ground. When they met these seven people, they seemed more cordial than when they met their parents. All of them were as devout as ever. It was hard for people to let go when they saw them.


    "Sticks or seven?"


    Liu Qian frowned and looked at the scene in surprise. Just as he was about to light a cigarette and have a close look at it, suddenly a layman from the "gate" came. He was the branch head of Tianyan branch that Liu Qian saw at first, a guy who didn''t even want to reveal his name.


    "It''s not the stick, it''s the real God!"


    After saying this, the sub minister ignored the eccentric Liu Qian and went to the table. He picked up a torch order and said to himself, "this is a mysterious and powerful family. They have been passed down from 2000 years ago. In many important historical events, they seem to have their shadow, but they are so low-key."


    As if talking about a very miraculous thing, the head of the branch, the God "Se", became devout.


    On one side, Liu Qian frowned slightly and looked at him strangely. With a click, he lit the cigarette at the corner of his mouth.


    "Blood wolf, the eye of heaven is in your eyes, how about it?"


    The division chief turned his head and looked at Liu Qian on one side, curious.


    "Very strong!"


    Liu Qian nodded. It''s true that Tianyan is very strong. Whether it''s the ability of intelligence organizations to collect information or various other means, it can be said that only a few of them are better than Tianyan in intelligence.


    But those organizations are too mysterious for ordinary people to touch. Even if Liu Qian used his identity as a blood wolf in the past, the other party also said that if he did not bird, he would not bird unless he changed his identity.


    It can be seen that those organizations are even more powerful and terrible, but the only weak point of Tianyan is also very simple. After all, they are created by Chinese people. After all, in this world, the population is more white. Compared with other organizations, the only difference is this¡° Is it strong? But I don''t think so, because it''s strong, and it''s just a subsidiary. "


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned when he heard the words of the head of the branch. Then he looked at the head of the branch in front of him in surprise and said, "affiliated!"


    "Isn''t it incredible? Yes, when I was selected by the eye of heaven and came up step by step from the bottom, after learning the secret, I also felt that it was really incredible. You know, now I''m just a branch minister, but the eye of heaven is only qualified to command all the members of the eye of heaven organization after getting the eye of heaven token from that family. "


    "If there is no token of that day''s eye, his heavenly eye is nothing!"


    "If I can get the token of the eye of heaven organization --"


    "Oh, why do I tell you so much?"


    After saying this, the sub minister suddenly laughed at himself and said, "do you have a cigarette, please."


    The head of the branch took the cigarette from Liu Qian, lit it, and said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t smoked for a long time. The taste is very nostalgic."


    "The family you are talking about is the owner of the order. Besides, are my parents related to this family?"


    Liu Qian, who said this, even felt that it was a little funny. How could his parents be God sticks.


    After putting this idea of Hu Si''s "random" thinking into his mind, Liu Qian looked at the sub minister in front of him again. He always felt that he still had a lot to say.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll know something later."


    After saying this, the minister retreated quietly, as if he had never appeared.


    To tell you the truth, instead of watching him come and go in person, Liu qianzhen thought that he was talking to a ghost just now.


    But immediately, Liu Qian also deliberately suppressed the shock in his heart. After all, the intensity of the news just brought to him by the division head is really a little indigestible.


    Although the blood wolf organization is also affiliated to the red color, it is a well-known thing, and all of them are visible, just as the devil is white and the God of death is black.


    Just like the killer''s organizations, they all belong to each other. Just as the original qishatian was accepted by Liu Qian, now qishatian is his subordinate. This is the same truth.


    But now it''s the turn of the mysterious and complex eye of heaven. This scene is really hard to accept.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, such an organization as Tianyan can definitely be called a powerful and mysterious organization, but it''s just such an organization, but it''s affiliated to others. It''s true that such a thing can''t be easily accepted.


    Liu Qian stood here silently, thinking, but did not let him wait for long, in front of the display screen, suddenly lit up.


    Liu Qian looked up, only to see, in the screen of the monitor, a handsome bald man appeared. He was wearing a monk''s clothes. He was not old, and he was only thirty or forty years old, but he gave people a very simple feeling.


    However, what attracted Liu Qian''s attention most was not his dress and the person he was, but a light blue "color" flame order hanging around his waist. Yes, it was a blue "color" flame. And just left the sub minister, standing quietly behind the bald.


    Liu Qian''s eyes are fixed on the monitor. However, unlike others, he only looks at the surface and some of the most attractive things. He is always good at observing the easily forgotten corners.


    At this glance, Liu Qian laughed.


    Look at each other''s place, it should be behind this TV wall!


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything, but looked at it and waited for the other party to speak.


    But Liu Qian couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up for the other side''s play. The "forced" grid is good, and he can give full marks!


    "Hello, blood wolf!"


    The bald fake monk''s eye seems to be able to see Liu Qian. Liu Qian also sees it. On this monitor, there is a high-definition invisible probe, but he doesn''t care. Although his performance just fell into the other party''s field of vision, he doesn''t care.


    "Not so good, not so good."


    Liu Qian shrugged.


    "Ha ha, in fact, in my opinion, you are really good, ruling!"


    At this time, Tianyan suddenly revealed another identity of Liu Qian. Liu Qian was not surprised. If Tianyan didn''t know about it, then no one in the world would know about it.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he laughed and said, "Yeah, but I don''t feel that I''m very good!"


    "You know, blood wolf, oh no, I prefer to ask you to adjudicate. After all, the name of the verdict is not common!"


    Speaking of the bald eyes, Jie said with a smile, "don''t talk, now listen to me!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian is also curious. What else can this dead bald man say? Anyway, he just came here to look for information.


    If the other party really wants to do harm to him, it''s a big deal to go out. What Longtan tiger "cave" has not been broken through, is it hard to be afraid of this!


    "The message you are looking for is actually the most commonly used token on our master''s waist. In addition, do you know why our heavenly eye is called heavenly eye?"


    Speaking of this, Tian Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Qian jokingly.


    "It''s none of my business."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders when he heard that he had nothing to do with the problem.


    Poof!


    Standing behind the eye of heaven, the head of the division nearly laughed. Good, good. He didn''t give face at all, but he still tried to bear it. He turned his head and covered his mouth. He really couldn''t help it.


    "Er --"


    Even Tianyan didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s answer was so "forced". His face "color" changed a little, but it soon returned to the past. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s none of your business. It''s really closely related to you."


    "It''s about me?" Liu Qian was surprised and said, "why?"


    "Because you are involved in something that should not be involved. Besides, have you forgotten the relationship between the verdict and the eye of heaven?"


    At this point, as soon as he raised his eyebrows, his face became extremely vicious. At the thought of the verdict, he couldn''t help but feel the chrysanthemum flower tightening!


    "The relationship between the verdict and the eye of heaven?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then he looked curiously at the bareheaded fake monk in the monitor, who seemed to be a little "overcast", as if he was familiar with his eyes, especially his facial features.


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Qian finally thought of something. At that moment, he was also stunned, and then he hugged his belly and laughed recklessly. q

 Chapter 649

    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Looking at the bald head on the screen, Liu Qian''s whole body was very abnormal, holding his belly and laughing. Even he almost rolled on the ground happily. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Why?


    It''s not because when he was a killer, he had a lot of trouble with this fake monk, thief and bald donkey, so that Liu Qian was very familiar with him.


    "Laugh, laugh what laugh, is it so funny?"


    Bareheaded Tianyan stares at Liu Qian on the monitor in his room at this time with a look of indignation. Especially when he sees his unbridled laughter, he even vaguely thinks of him in those years, and looks down upon his ridicule and disdain. For a moment, his heart is also extraordinarily angry and angry.


    As a result, today''s bald eyes, all hate to rush in now, wrestle with Liu Qian, tear him alive!


    After all, the way Liu Qian laughs now is really bullying. He doesn''t save face at all.


    Although a lot of things are not open, but as the two guys involved, it is familiar with this matter, but think about it, his face is restless.


    "What do you say I laugh at? Isn''t that what happened in those years? But when did you think of shaving yourself into a bald donkey and believing in Buddhism


    "I don''t think I can make mistakes in my memory. I remember you back then, but I hate bald donkeys most. I''m not wrong about that. It seems to be the reason why I laugh, but it seems to be just one of them!"


    "Another reason is that you are really a joker. What''s the use of hiding in front of me? It''s just a wall. Do you think I can''t get through?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "your IQ is still the same as it used to be. Sincerely, it''s just a little bit better than pigs."


    Liu Qian did not forget to put up a middle finger representing the disdain attitude towards the camera on the monitor.


    Ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    Bareheaded, he is only gnashing his teeth at this time. I wish I could swallow Liu Qian alive now!


    This NIMA, can we not turn over the old account!


    You know, in order to complete a task, Liu Qian covered up all his fame and came to a small town abroad.


    Coincidentally, in those years, his eye was also a killer, so they had a natural crash.


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted to give up the task to this guy. Who knows that this doubi put all his goals and focus on him, so that the final task almost failed. Fortunately, Liu Qian successfully completed the task, which did not damage his reputation.


    But as a result, Liu Qian was surprised by this guy''s stupid attitude. If it''s OK once or twice, in the following days, Liu Qian always likes to take on some odd tasks. Unfortunately, this guy is the same.


    Every time there is a car crash, every time this guy has a dead brain. He thinks that Liu Qian is going to make trouble. He is as stupid as he is, and teases him. In front of Liu Qian, he performs a series of stupid dramas again and again.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Just like what I said in those days, you will always be a Dou who can''t help you!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you over the years and how you got into the position of Tianyan, obviously, even if you become Tianyan, to tell you the truth, your IQ is still the same. I really feel sad for such an excellent organization as Tianyan."¡° By the way, Toby, do you really want to bite me now? Come on, I''m right here. Come and bite


    Liu Qian looks at the sky eye in the monitor jokingly, no wonder he looks down on this guy so much.


    Between people, the first impression is very important, even sometimes, the first impression often changes a person''s view of another person''s life.


    Obviously, the eye of heaven in front of Liu Qian is such a person.


    If a person is stupid, he can be stupid for a while. Similarly, he can be stupid for a lifetime.


    Once the performance of Tianyan, as always, even now, the impression of Tianyan on Liu Qian is still as stupid as a pig. It seems that it has not changed at all. Even he is now in the position of Tianyan.


    It can be seen from his expression and eyes that today''s heavenly eye can''t swallow Liu Qian''s blood and flesh. Such a look has already let Liu Qian know what this guy wants.


    However, Liu Qian was surprised by one thing.


    He was so provocative, but Tianyan was like a man who had nothing to do with it. He suddenly pursed a smile, gave a Buddha''s name to Liu qianxuan, and said, "verdict, do you know what Tianyan is and what the real Tianyan stands for?"


    "Eye of heaven?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and carefully stared at the fake monk on the screen, licking his lips.


    It''s a quick change!


    According to the original meaning of Liu Qian, he wanted to use verbal stimulation to "excite" the guy in front of him, so that he could come directly to him and fight against him!


    As long as he catches the eye of heaven, Liu Qian doesn''t want to believe, and the information he wants can''t be obtained.


    But the key point is that this guy is hard to catch. Now he has learned to be "good" and says that he has learned to learn by taking a cut. I don''t know how many times this guy owes, and finally he becomes a monkey.


    From the second elder martial brother to the first elder martial brother, the false monk Tianyan finally completed his transformation.


    "Yes, it is the eye of heaven. The eye of heaven is the eye of heaven, representing the will of heaven."


    False monk Tian said solemnly in his eyes. Even in the change of his God''s "color", it can be clearly seen that at first he changed from solemnity to a kind of unspeakable piety, just like a most heartfelt maniac.


    Not only he, but also the sub minister behind him, was in the same way. His piety was even more important than that of the eye of heaven.


    In the end, what kind of power can make a person''s belief change to such a state? For a moment, Liu Qian could not help but breathe. It seems that this matter is really more and more curious.


    If we don''t find out the reason for this, Liu Qian won''t give up. Besides, today''s Tianyan and the head of the branch mean that he is invited to the Nahong "gate" banquet to make a ruling and strangle him here.


    Just when Liu Qian had this idea, suddenly, behind him, a big steel "door" appeared in an instant, which completely trapped the whole room in an instant.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian frowned, but it didn''t seem to be over. Immediately, he saw that around the room, he suddenly opened several "holes" that had been prepared in advance. Immediately after that, he saw that there was a green "color" of poisonous smoke coming out slowly. That''s it!


    Poisonous smoke!


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and took a big breath of the air that was not poisoned by tea. Then he entered the state of turtle breathing.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to withstand the attack of the poisonous smoke.


    "Ruling, Liu Qian, blood wolf, you can act. How about this gift I prepared for you? Ha ha ha ha


    For a moment, after seeing that the green "color" of poisonous smoke gradually began to fill Liu Qian''s room, the dignified and devout look on his face almost disappeared in an instant. After Liu Qian saw it, he couldn''t help laughing at it.


    At the moment when he laughed, Liu Qian stared at the monitor, because he found that the division head winked at him. Then, he was surprised to see that the division head went to the secret Road on one side.


    Yes, in another room, there''s a secret road!


    what do you mean?


    Do you want to cooperate with me?


    Liu Qian was also a little surprised. However, looking at the fake monk''s eye in front of the monitor, Liu Qian sneered and said, "Oh - do you really think that I can be trapped here?"


    "Then you can try it!"


    The fake monk Tianyan, who has a smile, is still smiling. If he is fatter, he may be able to compete with Maitreya Buddha.


    "Ha ha, just try it!"


    Liu Qian has a vague feeling that it is not right. Is it difficult for him to build this house? It is not designed to deal with himself or other people. In short, no matter who he is dealing with, Liu Qian must get out of here now.


    Because he did not dare to guarantee that he would accidentally inhale these poisonous gases in the process of his breathing.


    However, everything that is contaminated with poisonous gas can do great harm to the nerves. Liu Qian doesn''t want his nerves to be paralyzed and become the "meat" of other people''s plank.


    Walking to one side of the wall, Liu Qian quietly raised his right fist.


    Bang!


    A heavy blow down, but let Liu Qian accident is, the wall is broken, but behind the wall, with gravel flying, flow "exposed" a touch of iron and steel like ferocious.


    It''s a steel wall more than half a meter thick, not to mention Liu Qian. Even if ordinary tanks want to break it up with missiles, they may have very little "sex".


    Liu Qian, who frowned, hit the steel plate with another blow!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian could even clearly feel the shaking of the room, but immediately, Liu Qian began to smile bitterly. Where is the NIMA house built? The steel plate is clearly integrated. It''s seamless welding. It''s very solid and can be compared with one.


    Bang!


    Another blow fell. On the heavy wall, the shallow mark of a fist appeared. For a moment, the false monk''s eyes also jumped when he saw this scene. This NIMA, he is still so strong!


    But then he thought, this is an integrated room, all of which are steel plate rooms with a thickness of 60 cm. Let alone a person, even if he is an iron man, he can''t rush out.


    The sound of unbridled ridicule from the false monk Tianyan, who was in peace in his heart, came from the monitor on Liu Qian''s side in an instant. The laughter full of sarcastic charm was faintly piercing in Liu Qian''s ears!


    After all, this "bastard" has made a counter attack.


    Just as Liu Qian was still in the field of how to get out, on one side of the monitor, a secret door slowly opened.


    Bright fellow, seems to lead to the direction of the eye of heaven at this time! q

 Chapter 650

    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the "door" of the secret road. For a moment, his heart trembled.


    A very bloody plot has been staged in Liu Qian''s heart.


    In order to usurp the throne, the Divisional Head took advantage of Liu Qian''s strength to kill Tianyan, a guy that the Divisional Head thought he couldn''t deal with, so that he became a superior.


    This kind of thing, is really a think through, even a fool at this time can also guess, in the end who is helping him.


    However, although it will be used, Liu Qian feels that everything is worth it as long as he can wipe out the eye of heaven who can''t see the secret road "door" through the camera that can''t move.


    Of course, another point is that the so-called sub minister wants to use him?


    Liu Qian laughs scornfully. How can we make use of him without enough chips? His contribution is never free, and every time we need to have enough interests.


    "Adjudication, adjudication, you have today too. Do you remember how familiar this scene is? Do you remember?"


    "In those days, when I was in Singapore, you should still remember this scene. At that time, I was played by you very miserably. If it wasn''t for my big life, maybe I would not have lived until now. Even I couldn''t have a chance to get the eye token from my master and become the real controller of the eye. To be honest, I would like to thank you!"


    "Anyway, I''m really happy today? Do you know why I''m happy? "


    "Because, today, my heavenly eye, there will be revenge, there will be revenge, you rule, doomed to fall in the hands of my heavenly eye!"


    For a moment, Tianyan was looking at it. At this time, he had come to the monitor again. Liu Qian, with a deep "color", grinned and said, "how about it? Is it helpless or distressed now? Because next, your whole nervous system will gradually be paralyzed. At that time, you will decide that it is the fish" meat "on my Tianyan display board."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    It seems that this thing has almost come true, so that at this time, the eye of heaven, the whole person looks very excited, the rapid secretion of adrenaline, even makes him feel excited when it reaches the G point.


    "You are very proud of yourself


    Liu Qian looked contemptuously at the eye of heaven at this time and lit a cigarette slowly, ignoring the invasion of the poisonous smoke. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much. After taking a sip, he looked at the eye of heaven whose face was becoming more and more overcast. As soon as he raised the corner of his mouth, he didn''t want to express his disdain.


    "Verdict, are you really not afraid of death?"


    No one is more aware of the horror of the verdict than the false monk Tianyan, who has "fought" with the verdict many times and has been defeated many times. Therefore, seeing Liu qianliu''s "exposed" look at this time, he felt a little uneasy.


    Why?


    He was tied up in the secret room, and the poisonous smoke invaded. The chance of survival was very low. Why did he still look at him so arrogantly? Why did he!


    Yes, just as before, when Liu Qian was looking at the false monk''s heavenly eye, his contempt was self-evident.


    So much so that these years I have been used to sleeping drunk and waking up the eyes of heaven, who are in charge of the world, are a little cold.


    Why do you feel like this!


    The eye of heaven is almost mad! However, it seems that Liu Qian''s only such a look is enough to make him panic. In fact, he himself knows the gap between him and Liu Qian.


    Even if the mysterious eye organization is controlled by him, so what? If he doesn''t control the eye token, who will really listen to him!


    In fact, on the surface, he looks more powerful than ever. In order to create a sense of mystery, he even shaved his precious hair and became what he is now.


    All this is not to make yourself look different. I hope I can better adapt to my present identity, so as to find a sense of superiority and get rid of the once stupid image.


    However, as soon as he saw Liu Qian, his mind became active. After all, there were too many old and new hatreds between them. Although these hatreds came from the eye of heaven, Liu Qian didn''t even pay attention to him.


    "I''m afraid, I''m a human being. Mole ants are greedy for life. Besides, I''m not a saint. How can I avoid vulgarity?"


    Liu Qian smiles, looks at the sky eye in the monitor, slowly squints his eyes, and says, "but now I don''t want to see you. Oh, right, even if I''m dead, you want to watch me die!"


    "You have that awareness."


    Seeing that Liu Qian thought he would die, Tianyan was relieved.


    After all, the ruling on this guy is really a factor of uneasiness. Most people can''t hold his ideas at all, so Liu Qian often wins by surprise.


    To tell you the truth, even though Liu Qian was trapped in the room reinforced by all steel plates at this time, Tian Yan''s heart was still a little restless.


    "Well? Verdict, verdict


    In the eyes of the heart when ten thousand uneasy, Liu Qian''s figure, suddenly disappeared from the view of the room.


    For a moment, the ruling became urgent. Damn, why didn''t you install several cameras and just use this one? It''s really a mistake!


    When he was anxious to get on fire, leisurely, only saw a middle finger standing up slowly on the screen, and then slowly fell down, disappeared.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    I''m scared to death!


    Tianyan couldn''t help patting his chest, breathed a sigh and said, "I thought you had three heads and six arms. I thought you would be able to escape. It seems that you Liu Qian don''t have that ability."


    Just as the eye of heaven was talking to himself, Liu Qian had quietly walked into the secret passage and came to the position of the eye of heaven.


    Walking, Liu Qian slightly pause a step, toward the side of a look.


    There was a fork in the road. In that fork, a dark figure disappeared at a glance. Liu Qian, seeing this scene, could not help laughing contemptuously and went on.


    Not long after he left, he only saw a figure coming to the fork. Looking at Liu Qian''s back, he said with a bitter smile, "it''s the verdict, but it''s more than enough to kill Tianyan with your hand."


    At the same time, he also rushed to the figure of Liu Qian, because he had a backhand to decorate.


    You know, in order to kill Tianyan, he arranged for a long time, until he was advanced. Otherwise, the underground parking lot could not have been stagnated for such a long time and no one would have used it. It was all his fault.


    For the sake of the upper position, the layout of the division head is not deep.


    The main reason why he dared to rebel was that Tianyan was an intelligence organization. Therefore, it was easy for him to find out Tianyan''s status and various life experiences.


    Thinking of the sub minister here, he sneered. At this time, he had come to the entrance of the secret road. Looking inside from here, he just saw Liu Qian standing behind the eye of heaven quietly, with a long sneer on his face.


    "Verdict, you know, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to target you. But you used to play me like a monkey. Now I have the capital, why don''t I take revenge?"


    "Hey, verdict, it can''t be that there are too many in the poisonous smoke, can it be that the nerve is paralyzed now?"


    "Verdict, Hello!"


    "I''m behind you. What''s my name? I can''t hear it."


    "Oh, I thought you were dead - alas!? On me, behind me


    Tianyan was stunned. Now he suddenly realized that Liu Qian''s voice did not come from the stereo. Instead, it came from behind him. It was a bit lazy. For a moment, Tianyan, who was a little surprised, suddenly turned back.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Who knows, Tianyan just turned around, waiting for him is not Liu Qian''s warm greetings, but a loud and clear slap.


    With this slap, the whole person of Tianyan was thrown out and heavily hit on the thin and fragile monitor. Only the monitor was broken instantly. On the face of Tianyan, a clear bright red handprint was shocking.


    "Didn''t you have a good time just now? Come on, you are showing me a good time."


    With these words, Liu Qian strode to the eye of heaven. Without waiting for him to recover, he took his collar and slapped his face again.


    Confused!


    The eye of heaven is completely confused. This NIMA, he can''t get out of the iron house. What''s the situation now!


    Is it hard for him to guess that Liu Qian has three heads and six arms, or is he able to escape from the earth, and can he come directly and quietly?


    For a moment, the "color" of Tianyan''s face also changed dramatically. NIMA didn''t follow his script at all. Judge brother, can''t you go back? Stay well. It''s good to be paralyzed by nerve gas. What''s the trouble now.


    "Deser, continue to deser and show me. I''ll tell you how you can become a monkey from the second elder martial brother. You''re still so stupid, even if your people want to frame you and give me a chance to kill you, stupid!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian had a feeling that he hated iron but did not make it into steel. The taste was really not mentioned.


    It''s a competition with him, but he hasn''t made any progress. Does he really think that he can command everyone with that broken token?


    "Apart from being naive and self righteous, what else can you do, eh?"!? Tell me


    Pa pa - the sound of face slapping is heard all the time. Even after the minister saw the scene, he was a little surprised.


    Nima, isn''t the eye of heaven very powerful? What a ghost is it now? Why is there no room to change hands in front of the verdict!


    For a moment, he even forgot to put down the mechanism in his hand. He just looked at the scene and was tongue tied.


    See Liu Qian finally stopped the action in the hand, the sky eye with swollen face like a pig''s head wrongly said "I -" Q

 Chapter 651

    "What am I? You still have the right to speak?"


    Liu Qian looked at the heavenly eye in front of him and said, "in my eyes, you are the same as you used to be. If I beat you, I feel ashamed and lose my share!"


    "Then you still fight!"


    The aggrieved eye of heaven, with a look of bitterness in the baby''s heart, was almost wiped with tears.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then came again. This guy was the same as he used to be. When it came to the critical moment, he acted like a mother, so that several times, Liu Qian gave up because he would dirty his hands if he killed him.


    After all, no one is going to "fight" with an yanniang, not to mention killing the other. It''s disgusting to think about it for a long time.


    "Do you want to fight or not?"


    At this time, the bald Tianyan looks more like a "woman" than a "woman". Not to mention Liu Qian, even the branch head on one side is stunned.


    Is this NIMA still the heavenly eye of Amitabha, the God of "Se" and zhuangyan all day long? Now it looks like an abandoned boudoir resenting "woman". This expression, this manner, is too good.


    "Disgusting


    With a puff, Liu Qian did not hesitate to throw his bald eye directly into the corner of the wall with a disgust on his face.


    It is true that this scene is similar to the one many years ago. As the eye of heaven said at the beginning, he was bound in the iron house by the ruling. Now he is the one who trapped Liu Qian in the iron house. Everything seems to be the same as before, and there is not much change.


    Huh?


    Although Liu Qian hates this guy, he hasn''t seen him for many years. Liu Qian doesn''t believe that a guy who can control the eye of heaven will have no means.


    Liu Qian is also curious about what kind of means he will have to take out!


    When Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused", he suddenly saw that Tianyan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly put all the beads in his hand into his mouth.


    Oh!?


    This guy is crazy!


    Can Buddha beads be eaten?


    Those are either gems or things made of wood, and so on¡ª¡ª


    Is there any change in the Buddhist beads!


    For a moment, Liu Qian is also ready to fight. To tell the truth, it is not easy to meet an old opponent who ruled his identity at the beginning. How can Liu Qian not be prepared to practice well.


    And Liu Qian also wants to have a good look, whether the eye of heaven can surprise him at this time.


    However, seeing this scene, the sub minister did not hesitate at all. Without saying a word, he pulled the switch directly down.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a huge cage suddenly appeared, trapping Liu Qian and his heavenly eyes in it.


    Liu Qian seems to have not seen it. He is still looking at the eye in front of him. He has just seen it in the secret passage. If it is a simple mobile phone, the signal will definitely be blocked. However, what he has been using is a satellite mobile phone. It is useless for him to block the signal. Since there is a mobile phone, we can contact people who can come to the rescue, so Liu Qian has no worries.


    On the contrary, it was the eye of heaven at this time, and his attitude was even more calm and terrible. Especially when he stood up, although his face was still red and swollen and looked like a pig''s head, he was more solemn than ever.


    "Verdict, you know, I''ve been waiting for a long time at this moment. Just now you suddenly attacked. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have a chance to prepare. In fact, I should thank you for this!"


    "In fact, over the years, I know that I can''t surpass you in terms of physical fitness. Therefore, I chose the sword to go to the extreme. This time, I will surely win you!"


    "You know, why did I swallow Buddha beads just now? Do you really think those things are just as simple as Buddha beads?"


    "To tell you, the ruling is too simple for you. Why did I always behave the same as before in the beginning? In fact, what I did was to paralyze you."


    Bald Tianyan grinned grimly. However, just as Liu Qian was about to take the call, he continued, "do you think I didn''t realize that this" bastard "wanted to kill people with a knife? Unfortunately, I can crush him with his intelligence quotient! "


    When he heard this suddenly, the minister''s face changed slightly. He snorted, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll see how you die later. I''ll tell you, Tianyan, today, you two are going to die, and no one wants to live!"


    "Is it?"


    Tianyan turned his head, glanced at the minister at this time, and said, "if I''m not mentally retarded, how can I make you present? Do you really think that just judging one person can make me come to the capital?"


    Huh?


    As soon as the head of the division''s face changed, he said in amazement, "do you already realize that I have a rebellious heart?"


    "No, no, actually, I know it by accident. Don''t forget that you can check me with Tianyan''s capital. As the person who really controls Tianyan, I can also check you. I can even say where you spent the night last night, how many shots you played in one night, and the length of each shot I can tell you!"


    At this point, the eye of heaven, a change just Biao Jin, but it is a bit of truth up, as if really smart a lot.


    "You are cruel


    The division head knows that no matter what he says now is useless, but now, he has another expectation, that is, Liu Qian.


    He doesn''t believe that Tianyan will make up with Liu Qian, and then turn to him.


    He had known for a long time about the two people, especially now that Tianyan had swallowed all the Buddhist beads he had got from the family. It can be seen how determined he was to kill Liu Qian this time.


    If he was just dealing with himself, he could be totally unconscious.


    Since he didn''t do that, it shows that his real goal is Liu Qian, not him!


    "I''m still ruthless, but before that, I''ll solve you first. After all, the fight in the face just now really hurts. The painful car goes to the bone marrow, ha ha --"


    With these words, Tianyan suddenly burst out laughing.


    The hatred between him and Liu Qian has been in his heart for nearly seven years. Now, he finally has a chance to get revenge. How unhappy he is and how not excited he is. Even at this time, he could clearly feel the "medicine" power contained in the Buddhist beads, and began to gradually volatilize in his body. The feeling, not to mention how wonderful, even the heavenly eye now has a strange illusion, as if he could kill a cow with one blow!


    It was Liu Qian who looked at him like a fool and shook his head.


    As a matter of fact, no matter what kind of crooked "door" evil ways Tianyan used, he has been growing up for more than a year. You can see from his iron fists that all the bullets can be caught, and the power is even greater, which can overturn the elephant.


    At the moment when Tianyan thought that he was the only one growing up, he was doomed to lose this battle.


    However, at this moment, even Liu Qian had to admire the acting skills of Tianyan. What he just played was so similar that even he didn''t think that this guy was cheating and made him almost numb.


    It can be said that today''s eye of heaven knows too much about defeating the enemy. Compared with him, he is just like Wu xia''a Meng in the past. If you don''t see him for three days, you should look at him with new eyes.


    "Go ahead, verdict. I''m really looking forward to a fair fight with you."


    Tianyan grinned grimly, and Liu Qian roared in front of him with a cold look.


    "Fair war?"


    Looking at the bald head in front of him, Liu Qian bit his teeth and said, "what do you mean? Do you think you have the strength to fight fair with me now?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Then try it!"


    Tianyan''s tone suddenly became sharp. Ya, now he still dares to look down on him. Now Tianyan is not the big silly bird who used to be stupid. He has grown up and changed. He also has his own adventures.


    Over the years, he has been relying on the capital of the powerful intelligence organization, Tianyan, to constantly expand his own strength. Now, he is qualified to fight against the ruling. He feels that he is stronger than the ruling of that year!


    "All right."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. However, when the eye of heaven suddenly hit and the blow came, Liu Qian also gently frowned.


    Strong!


    There is a big gap with Liu Qian''s previous cognition. Today''s heavenly eye seems to have changed into a different person. The scarlet eyes and the light golden "color" on the skin make Liu Qian feel incredible.


    This guy, really transformed?


    Suddenly, he turned sideways to avoid the sharp blow from the eye of heaven. Liu Qian gently shook his neck and made a crackling sound. It seems that he can''t keep his hand at this time.


    Just now, the power of the eye of heaven gave Liu Qian a strong feeling like death, and made Liu Qian''s heart also rise to a touch of pressure.


    "Now, are you finally willing to take it seriously?"


    Tianyan turned his head and looked at Liu Qian, whose eyes had gradually begun to congest. Liu Qian, who had become red, grinned grimly and said, "are you going away? Verdict, do you know what you''ve done in Jianghai city over the years? Of course, although you went to Thailand, it''s a little vague, I know almost the same. However, even if you become stronger, I still have the capital to fight with you and even crush you! "¡° You are really confident


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his lips slightly tilted, and his lower body slowly lowered. At this time, his body began to twist irregularly.


    Almost in an instant, Liu Qian fell into a state of rampage.


    Now, to deal with this guy, Liu Qian doesn''t intend to keep his hand, because no one knows what the consequences will be.


    "Yes, I''m not only confident, but also conceited. Now, let''s start, ha ha ha --"


    Tian Yan''s eyes, at this time, also become red, especially on his bald head, at this time, suddenly appeared a circle of blood red "color" of the "wave" pattern, the "wave" pattern, just like the pigeon blood pattern on the skin. q

 Chapter 652

    Circles of blood "color" and "wave" patterns appeared on the bald head, and the scene was quite strange.


    You know, it''s a human scalp, or a living man''s, but at this time, he gave birth to such a strange pattern, I have to admit, it''s really scary.


    Even Liu Qian could not help shivering behind the scenes.


    Sorcery?


    In his opinion, at this time, the performance of the eye of heaven is really no different from the magic, whether it''s his suddenly increased strength or the vision above his head, it''s so chilling and frightening.


    That not far away to see this scene of the sub minister, is also ah ah Ma ah a exclamation, stunned to see over, bore eyes tongue tied.


    In other words, when he was engaged in intelligence work, he was a bit confused and "forced" for a while when he saw such a scene.


    "Come on!"


    The bald monk''s heavenly eyes, which shake his neck, have red eyes. With the circle of red "color" and "wave" on his head, it looks like a devil coming out of hell. It''s very frightening.


    "Come on!"


    Although the eyes of heaven looked very ferocious at this time, Liu Qian was not afraid at all. Instead, he waved at him, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his blood red eyes.


    "Ha ha, you are afraid!"


    Tianyan grins grimly and slowly grabs it in the monk''s robe. After a while, he sees two Vajra pestles of palm length pinched in his hands. The sharp two sharp corners only numb the scalp of the person who looks at them.


    "I''m afraid? Ha ha ha - you are talking about yourself


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the two Vajra pestles. In his eyes, there was a light flow of "essence".


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has entered into a violent state, seems to be a little crazy, but his reason is always under his control, and there will never be anything wrong with him.


    It''s the one in front of me. I''m not sober now.


    Liu Qian doesn''t believe that there will be no side effect of this mysterious thing that suddenly makes him powerful.


    "You want to die!"


    Sure enough, Liu Qian''s words were like hitting the weakness of the eye of heaven, which made the eye of heaven become irritable. He roared, rotated two diamond pestles and rushed over.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Vajra pestle in the hands of the eye of heaven, rotating back and forth, rolling the sound of breaking the air, very harsh.


    He rushed to come, forward, scarlet eyes with unparalleled anger, and self-confidence!


    In his opinion, Liu Qian at this time was just the local "chicken" tile dog. He could easily crack it and had no deterrent power at all. To kill him was like doing the most common thing.


    At this time, Liu Qian kept his head askew all the time. Oh no, he grinned and said, "still so stupid!"


    "Verdict, I grass your grandmother --"


    The eye of heaven suddenly moved the Vajra pestle in his hand and rubbed it against Liu Qian''s cheek.


    But Liu Qian''s speed, but it is amazing, fast out of the ghost! It''s just a moment, and even creates a residual effect.


    However, Tianyan, who was in the game, didn''t seem to think of this scene. The diamond pestle in his hand only scratched the remnant''s cheek. On his joyful face, a touch of "mystery" and "confusion" appeared. He only heard him say, "strange, why is there no blood?"


    "Stupid cute!"


    Accompanied by the sound behind the eye of heaven, not far from the head of the Department is already stunned open mouth, as if looking at the monster looking at this scene!


    Immediately after that, he saw that Liu Qian suddenly bent his fingers and twisted them on his spine toward Tianyan who had not turned around.


    It''s like a normal person. It''s painful to think about it. Besides, Liu Qian, a man of extraordinary strength, seems to be light if he''s twisted. If he''s a little heavier, he''ll be a vegetable all his life.


    There''s a crackle!


    The voice of the teeth sour, the division head''s face "color" is also a great change, over, the eye of heaven is completely finished this time!


    The spine was broken in an instant. It''s hard to imagine that he has any qualifications to stand in this world.


    However, what happened next completely overturned the division director''s outlook on life.


    Even Liu Qian was stunned, looking back at this time, just like a man with nothing to do, with a strange look on his face.


    "Hey, hey --"


    However, looking back at this time, the eye of heaven gave Liu Qian a different feeling.


    He''s crazy!


    Not only is he crazy, but his perception of pain and control over his body seem to have reached a level beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Is that ok?


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help asking himself this question. After all, at this time, the eye of heaven seems to be no longer a person. This is the first impression of the eye of heaven on Liu Qian. It''s very strange but very real.


    "Verdict, I''ll kill you, kill you --"


    Just like the eye of heaven who got rabies, the diamond pestle in his hand pounced on Liu Qian again and again. It was extremely fast and powerful.


    Liu Qian retreated step by step, dodging from left to right. Liu Qian could not help humming and said, "it seems that the accuracy is much worse. Tianyan, you are still stupid, poor stupid!"


    Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know why, when I heard Liu Qian say that he was stupid, the "color" of the heavenly eye became more and more arrogant, and the speed became faster and faster, even surpassing an extreme.


    Even Liu Qian can easily see the residual shadow of Tianyan when he moves.


    Although the eye of heaven said that at this time, whether it is power or speed, it is amazing and fast.


    However, it seems that he is too rigid in the changes of moves. At first glance, he looks like a little "Hun" and "Hun" fighting on the street. Although he has mastered the capital of breaking through all kinds of tricks, but not breaking fast, Liu Qian has also mastered it.


    At this time, two people "excited" fight together, but it is a person in a crazy struggle with their own physical strength, in the other side effortless consumption. This¡ª¡ª


    Is it going to succeed!


    Not far away looking at the scene of the sub minister, a pair of eyes have become bright.


    If so, it would be wonderful. As long as he gets the eye token, he will be the only one to follow the eye organization in the future!


    At the thought of the advantages, for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard the laughter, took a look at the head of the division while avoiding the deadly attack of Tianyan.


    What is he looking at me for!


    The division chief was a little surprised!


    But what annoyed the minister was that at the same time Liu Qian was looking at him, there was a sneer on his lips, which made him very angry!


    "You''re too young to kill me, fool!"


    Just when Tianyan was disorganized and could only attack with his own speed and strength, Liu Qian suddenly slapped Tianyan in the face.


    Pop!


    With this slap, the whole person in the eye of heaven was overturned on the ground in an instant.


    Heavy fall down the eye of heaven, the head is Liu Qian in the moment he did not completely land in the hands, and then suddenly toward the ground hit in the past!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Again and again, the head of the eye of heaven and the ground came to countless intimate contact.


    It''s just that the scene is somewhat bloody. The whole head of Tianyan has been dyed scarlet by a lot of blood. Even the face on the ground is scarlet.


    This¡ª¡ª


    The division chief swallowed his saliva. How cruel!


    What is the verdict, the first killer in the world!


    "Aren''t you very good? What''s the use of your means, blindly relying on strength and speed? Well


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian never stopped, but he could clearly feel that his mind was gradually recovering, because the circles of "waves" on his head were gradually dispersing and disappearing, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Fool!"


    Bang!


    Seeing that Tianyan was almost sober at this time, Liu Qian slowly stood up and gave Tianyan a hard kick on his belly.


    Pop!


    The eye of heaven suddenly hit one side of the wall, and the whole person''s bone seemed to be soft. At first, the spine was pinched, but now it is playing a role.


    However, Liu Qian''s strength is very good. Today''s heavenly eye is at most brain shaking, plus a hemiplegia. It''s not as good as death¡° Er -- "


    Although his head is dizzy, it doesn''t mean that his eyes are not clear at this time. He just shakes his head and looks at Liu Qian angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    As Liu Qian said, he did not expect that he would be defeated so miserably. He had no strength to fight back. Everything he was proud of seemed to be a joke in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    There are no moves. Where can you get the moves so easily? You should know that the family''s protection for the moves is absolutely superb. Even if you accidentally peek at their cultivation, it''s as fast as lightning. Your eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm. It''s useless to watch them.


    If you don''t teach in person, you can''t learn at all!


    It is obvious that the family will teach them a deep line of ancient martial arts under their eyes. Obviously, this is impossible.


    After all, they are a family, family things, naturally can not easily spread.


    Liu Qian is really a good speaker!


    There are also moves. If there are moves, it''s not the result now. It must be that he is abusing Liu Qian. But what the hell is the situation now? It''s not that he has no power to fight back.


    The family also said that as long as he swallows the Buddhist beads, then he can be tyrannical in the secular world and have no scruples. Now he finds out that there are people outside and there are mountains outside. NIMA and immortals will lie.


    "Why, I''m not convinced, fool!"


    Liu Qian saw that he was still looking at himself viciously. For a while, he was also a little angry. He was beaten into this virtue. What else could he be unconvinced.


    "Well, I''ll beat you if you don''t agree!"


    Liu Qian snorted and was about to start.


    Nima, fight!


    I''ll take it!


    Although Tianyan''s heart is really convinced, he doesn''t even have the strength to speak now. How can he explain? q

 Chapter 653

    Still fighting!?


    This sentence is not from the eye of heaven who is being beaten at this time, but from the branch minister standing outside!


    If this fight continues, it is not difficult to imagine that Tianyan will be killed by Liu Qian. If Tianyan dies, his token will surely fall into Liu Qian''s hands. This is not the result he wants to see!


    "Wait a minute --"


    When I got up and slapped my face again, the minister finally opened his mouth.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian took a look at him and said, "I want you to manage it!"


    Oh!?


    Before the head of the division had finished his sentence, Liu Qian had slapped his face in the eye of heaven, and said, "I''ll ask you, I won''t accept it!"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight - Oh --"


    The head of the division saw that Liu Qian was really like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth outside the mechanism. His face was full of eagerness.


    "Don''t fight. It''s none of your business whether I fight him or not. Don''t you want to use a knife to kill people? Hey, do you really think my knife is easy to borrow? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    While talking about it, Liu Qian "touched" a vertical object similar to the human eye from the arms of the heavenly eye. It is very vivid. At night, there is even a light red "color" reflection, just like the night pearl. But the reflection color is different, which is very wonderful.


    The feeling of holding this thing in the palm of his hand was cool. At this time, Liu Qian took it and weighed it with a smile. Under the gaze of the minister, this seal, like a jade seal, had the same function in ancient times. It could easily command the whole eye of heaven!


    "I don''t care whether you hit him or not now, Liu Qian. Don''t forget that you are in the mechanism now, and I am the only one who can open this mechanism!"


    Speaking of this, the branch minister, who had been eager, suddenly laughed again.


    Yes, the control of the mechanism is in his hands. Even if Liu Qian is serious now, he will starve to death. As for him, there is nothing else, that is, he has too much time. Since he has too much time, he doesn''t mind spending it with Liu Qian. Anyway, it will always fall into his hands.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. Suddenly, he burst out laughing wildly, as if he had got the token of the eye of heaven.


    In those days, it was really power and beauty.


    "Oh, yes."


    Liu Qian nodded calmly. He was not going to look at the eyes of heaven who had already fainted. After all, the goods had just suffered too many injuries. Not to mention brain shaking, a hemiplegia was enough for him.


    "Yes, but now, Liu Qian, I''m not angry. I''m not angry at all. Let''s wait. We have plenty of time to spend


    The head of the division grinned grimly. When he spoke, he grabbed a stool on one side and sat at the door outside the office. Looking at Liu Qian calmly, he was very complacent.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Liu Qianli of course pulled the unfortunate Tianyan over and sat down on his back. No matter what Tianyan thought at this time, he just looked at him with small eyes¡° Well, it''s the verdict. Now you''re playing a heart fight with me. Do you really think that I''ll guess you can get out of here? "


    Then the sub minister said with a smile, "do you know that I personally supervised the construction of this secret room. It took me a lot of hard work, so that one day, I can take back my power from this" bastard "who is younger than me!"


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian nodded, just like a listener, very indifferent.


    "Now, I''ve been half successful, but the only uncertain factor is you Liu Qian. After all, you are the ruling. Once a person was locked up in a basement for half a month and didn''t starve to death. Oh, by the way, don''t worry. Now I have plenty of time, not to mention half a month, at least half a year. I can spend it with you."


    The division commander really said more and more pleased. After all, Liu Qian, however, has the final say in his cage bird, but he can''t help but have a hard smile on his face when he thinks of his pride.


    "Well, all right."


    Liu Qian said, as usual, insipid, slowly pulled out a satellite phone from his pocket, still very indifferent, without any urgent performance.


    "Cell phone? Hahaha - Liu Qian, there is no signal here. When I built this place, I did a good job in preventing signal. Let alone mobile phones, it''s satellite power. "


    Speaking of this, the sub minister seems unable to go on. He just looks at the phone in Liu Qian''s hand. The more he looks at it, the more familiar he is. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he is.


    Nima, it seems that he wasn''t there when he took the measures to defend the signal at the beginning. It''s just that the people below helped him. NIMA, cutting corners, doesn''t want to play like this. Keng dad, that''s right!


    "What is satellite power? I don''t understand. Go on


    Liu Qian took the satellite phone in his hand, narrowed his eyes, looked at the sub minister who had some "color" changes in front of him, and said, "I really don''t understand. What''s so good about you? Half of your body is buried in the loess. It''s good to live the rest of your life in peace. It''s useless. Is it interesting?"


    "Liu Qian, you are cruel! However, even if you can call someone, do you think I have no one in the eye of heaven? "


    Having said that, the sub minister, no matter what Liu Qian said, took out his satellite phone and began to call people.


    After all, he is now a branch Minister of the capital. He has great power. It''s easy for him to call some dead men.


    "Well, I''ll call someone, too. Let''s have a look. It seems more interesting to see who called the person to come quickly, right?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian, after dialing shensha''s phone, shrugs his head of the division with a wry smile.


    For a moment, after they said something to the phone one after another, they began to look at each other.


    "Liu Qian, actually, I don''t think it''s as good as that. Let''s have a discussion!"


    The division head really can''t stand Liu Qian''s calmness. It''s reasonable to say that he is engaged in intelligence. His personal psychological quality should be much better than that of ordinary people.


    However, over the years, as a leader, he has rarely participated in the following battles. Therefore, he is not even as good as an excellent agent in playing chess in his heart. For a time, even the Minister of the branch is very sorry. Power is really a game that makes people addicted.


    Yes, money is not so great these days, but with power, especially the power to control the life and death of others, such people deserve to be frightened and scared.


    And he, now is such a person, but he is not reconciled, he wants to go further, see higher, climb to a better place to see the scenery.


    No one always wants to be inferior to others, especially those who are more than ten or twenty years older than the eye of heaven and are about to retire, but they love the game of power more and more. How can they give up.


    Therefore, at this time, even if Liu Qian was the bird in the cage, and he was the controller of the "door" of the cage, he still couldn''t help but want to discuss the ownership of the token with this guy who was in his eyes and abnormal.


    "Let''s have a discussion. What capital do you have? Let''s discuss it with me. This thing is in my hands now. Besides, after a while, I can go out aboveboard. You say, why should I discuss it with you?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian weighed the token in his hand and looked at the streamline body like an eyeball. The angle of his lips was slightly raised.


    "Liu Qian, don''t be complacent. I''ll tell you, the one who laughs last is sure to be me!"


    Some of the branch ministers who got up in a rage held the mechanism wall with both hands and roared at Liu Qian in the mirror.


    "Why are you so excited? I didn''t joke that the last one is you, probably me!"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked leisurely at Erlang''s legs. He looked as if someone would come to rescue him immediately. He was very proud.


    Bastard!


    The division head smashed his fist on the front, hiss! It hurts¡ª¡ª


    He took a cold breath and slowly stepped back. Then he said with a smile, "do you know how many dead men I sent here? You should be very clear about them. Every intelligence organization has them. They are very barbaric!"


    "Oh, but it''s none of my business?"


    Liu Qian smiles, blinks at the head of the branch in front of him, and says, "guess who''s going to save me!"


    "Who


    The head of the division''s face changed. Yes, he didn''t expect anyone to save Liu Qian. After all, this guy is not an ordinary pervert. There must be a lot of people who make good friends with the verdict. Moreover, the most important thing is that this guy has another identity, the head of the blood wolf mercenary corps!


    The sub minister, who swallowed his saliva, snorted and said, "so what, Liu Qian, I may have forgotten to tell you that this secret room can be moved. When I transfer you out, who will know where you are, right?"


    At the thought of the sub minister here, I feel a little better. Otherwise, I am oppressed by Liu Qian everywhere. I feel really uncomfortable.


    "It seems, right? It sounds like your plan is good, but the person I called should have entered the basement by now, but it seems that the person you called hasn''t come yet."


    After dusting the ash casually, Liu Qian squinted and squinted at the sub minister standing behind the mirror.


    "Bluff me, ha ha, Liu Qian, do you think I will believe it?" The division head gave a grim smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s very tight here. There are many organs outside the organ. Even if your people come, how can they come in?"


    "If you can get in, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian didn''t speak. Wait, who said that!


    For a moment, the head of the division was a little confused! q

 Chapter 654

    "Who!"


    Division head is scared a shiver, only when he turns his head to see, but see a team of people, natural and comfortable came over.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At the head of the group is a pretty young woman with silver hair. Behind her, there are nine people!


    They are all members of tiannu, Daidai and qishatian!


    As an intelligence collector, it is obvious that the division head knows these guys.


    "Dare you say you don''t know us?"


    It''s Tian Sha who speaks. He is younger than this branch chief. But when he was working in China, he really had a little "friendship" with this branch chief


    "Heaven, Tiansha, qishatian and blood wolf are all here!"


    Sub minister, I''m really confused now. What''s the situation with NIMA? Is it difficult for Liu Qian to take the buf with him wherever he goes? Besides, all the people who come here are the "forces" in the "forces", which is unscientific!


    "Yes, I''ve seen my old friend. Come and have a look."


    Then Tiansha slapped the minister''s face with a smile.


    The division chief shivers, and the whole person shivers. NIMA, don''t be kidding!


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    As soon as the division chief''s body softened, he didn''t think much about it. He collapsed on the ground and was finished. He knew that things had not turned for the better. Even if he was looking for the dead now, how would he fight?


    You know what Liu Qian is holding now is the token of the eye of heaven. Even if his dead men are listening to the order, their ultimate ownership is still the eye of heaven. Therefore, the ultimate obedience of these people is still the one who holds the token of the eye of heaven.


    Today''s branch minister, let alone the chance of winning, doesn''t even know whether he can survive.


    "Ouch, I haven''t started yet. How can I be soft? Branch chief, you''re not strong! Anyway, you''re a man too. No, ha ha ha -- "


    For a moment, seven evil days and others, the minister''s ridicule, as always, did not change the slightest, but anyway, such hurtful words, especially to men, can really drive people crazy.


    Endure, must endure!


    How wonderful you are! I will bear it!


    The head of the division took a deep breath, repressed the anger in his heart, and roared in his heart, "Lao Tzu is a real man who can hold on for three minutes!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Even though it''s only three minutes to strip or something, it''s not three minutes at all.


    Thinking of this, the head of the branch didn''t blush at all. He just lowered his head in silence and didn''t dare to look at this group of people. Now he only hopes that these people can ignore him, and then he will be safe.


    But it didn''t work out as expected. It happened that Tiansha was on the hook with him. He only saw Tiansha squatting silently in front of him. "Yin" said with a smile, "let''s go and play with me. Here, it shouldn''t be suitable for you."


    Oh!?


    No, no, I, NIMA, don''t go! The head of the division is holding the railing on one side. Don''t go even if you are killed!


    But just when he thought he was holding a straw, pangsha on one side came slowly, raised his foot and stepped on his arm.


    With a click and a scream of the division chief, the railing he was holding was naturally loosened. He was not reconciled. He could hold it, but he could.


    How accurate the original calculation was, it can be said that there was no slightest omission, but now what is the situation, this NIMA still let people live!


    When he was worried, Tiansha grabbed his ankle as if carrying a garbage bag. He didn''t care what branch minister he was, what power he had, or how big an official he was and how much dignity he needed. He dragged him away like a dead dog.


    "I''ll play. You can save people."


    Tiansha "Yin" evil smile, around is six Sha know Tiansha very well, but still can''t help shivering, after all, this flow of goods "show" this kind of smile, that is to say, someone is going to pour blood mold.


    It''s obvious that Liusha and others have been in silence for three seconds while watching the division head dragged away. Let''s go. Life is not like death. Sometimes it''s fun.


    "Tiannu, don''t you want to compete with me all the time? Now you have a good chance. How about competition?"


    Just as shensha is going to clean up the mechanism, pangsha suddenly comes over and looks at the fury of heaven at this time. Hehe smiles.


    "What do you want? This mechanism is very simple. You can open it easily! "


    Shensha said strangely, but the ghost on one side pulled him and said with a smile, "it''s just a man''s game."


    "All right."


    Shen Sha helplessly looked at these two guys who were looking at each other. After humming, he went to one side.


    At this time, only to see Liu Qian quietly stood out, looking at the mirror outside the two guys, slightly shrugged.


    This is a mirror screen made up of ten layers of thickened bulletproof glass. Most people have no possibility of knocking it open!


    Even though tiannu and pangsha are not ordinary people, and even their physical quality is much higher than ordinary people, Liu Qian still can''t guarantee that they can smash this mirror.


    With anticipation, Liu Qian looked at the past curiously.


    "Come on, come on!"


    With a low roar, Tian Nu retreated a few steps and stood on the starting line with pangsha. He picked up his elbow and wanted to do the sprint!


    "Come on!"


    Pangsha roared and tiannu roared. The others had already let them to one side. Then they saw that these two big men, like roaring beasts, rushed to the front obstacles.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The sound of caccacca, constantly sounded, only to see the original bright and clean mirror like, at this time, instantly broken, the ground of glass slag crash to the ground, the scene is still very spectacular.


    Liu Qian nodded his head with satisfaction. After seeing that the two people had not been hurt except for scratching their skin, he would smile and say, "here we are."¡° Brother Qian


    "Verdict!"


    They both looked at Liu Qian and nodded. Ah Yin and others came in one after another. Only Shen Sha murmured, "brother qian can come out by himself, and you two are going to sell" Nong ". It''s funny."


    Huh?


    Pangsha and tiannu looked at it together. Shensha shivered and said, "Oh, I''ll go, you two dead fags!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, took the lead in laughing. Tian Nu and pangsha looked at each other, but they were also stunned. They made the nauseous movement and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "These two goods!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders gently, but shensha on one side suddenly came back to himself. He looked excited and said, "Oh, what have we just done? What have we done! "


    "What? What''s your name! "


    Ghost ghost surprised to see God ghost, others, even Liu Qian are curious to see.


    "Oh, shit, don''t you know that we just saved the verdict? Oh, I NIMA, I can be proud all my life, ha ha --"


    Shensha is very proud of laughing, and the whole person even laughs a little crazy.


    While others looked at him as if he were a fool. He was so fat that he said, "when you were brother Qian, you just couldn''t get out? Funny


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Shensha face "color" can not help a stagnation, a smile, way "also ah, also."


    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the atmosphere became particularly good, but Liu Qian threw the token of Tianyan to a Yin on one side, nodded and said, "wife, now we also have our own intelligence organization, which is in charge."


    A Yin was stunned for a moment, but he nodded immediately.


    Trust, no more words.


    "Well, how long do you want to faint?"


    With a slight smile, Liu Qian focused his attention on Tian Yan, who was already paralyzed and had a brain shaking.


    After all, the physical quality of Tianyan is not for fun.


    Pretend to faint your sister, you try, hemiplegia was thrown on the ground, you move a look, move a look!


    Tianyan''s heart is as angry as a beast, but so what? Now it sniffs the rose. It can''t use it if it has the ability. What can it do.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. Hehe, now you''re not far from a vegetable. Come on, show me. How about, well, it''s not bad. You can sit up straight."


    As if carrying a piece of cotton candy, Liu Qian put the sad eye of heaven on one side and let him look at himself with deep resentment, just like a girl complaining about her.


    "Cough, this look is a little ambiguous. In fact, I''m not interested in you. I have a wife, and you are a man."


    Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders and grins bitterly. It''s interesting to think of the gratitude and resentment he had with this guy. "..."


    Basically unable to say anything, Tianyan stares at Liu Qian, but the helplessness in his eyes, who can see that his resentment has already covered everything.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. Tell me what that family is. Now tell me everything. Maybe you can live."


    Liu Qian slowly squatted in front of the eye of heaven and said with a smile, "after all, I''ve let you go so many times, and this time it''s not bad."


    "To live?"


    Hearing this, Tianyan suddenly laughed and said, "what''s the meaning of my living now?"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian is looking at the eye in front of him. It''s also ah, hemiplegia. To put it mildly, even the excrement and urine have to be served by people. Sometimes it''s better to live like this than to die.


    "Cough - well, at least we''ve had so many years of friendship. Why don''t you tell me about it before you die?"


    Liu Qian helpless, at this time can only play the friendship card, although, this is of no use.


    "Oh - I tell you, the verdict is that I''m a man with backbone, but you won''t feel better when I die, because that family is really abnormal, ha ha --"


    With these words, the eye of heaven, no matter what Liu Qian was thinking, snapped his tongue and killed himself. q

 Chapter 655

    "I''m going. How can I be so sharp this time?"


    Seeing that the sky eye stared at him with a glare, Liu Qian could not help but make complaints about it.


    This guy used to be timid and afraid of death. He also liked to play all kinds of stupid tricks. But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for only a few years. Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that this guy would be so brave and die.


    However, looking at the corpse of Tianyan on the ground and the half of his tongue on the ground, Liu Qian also thought of something terrible.


    Can let a timid fear of death, can not have any hesitation to choose suicide, then, the person behind him, in the end is how terrible!


    "Brother Qian, it''s done."


    At this time, Tiansha also came from the secret road and threw a cigarette to Liu Qian. He also wiped the blood on his hand casually and said with a smile.


    "Well, ah Yin, let''s go to Tianyan''s branch in Beijing first."


    Liu Qian nodded and felt some pressure in his heart. In fact, his eye was not weak at all. On the contrary, it was very strong.


    It''s just that the rhythm of his attack is too "disordered" and there is no way to organize his attack. This is the reason why Liu Qian found an opportunity to easily annihilate him. But if we think about it in another way, if Tianyan Wuyi was "proficient" at that time, maybe now, the two men may not be able to win or lose, instead of killing him so easily this time.


    As soon as they came out of the basement, they immediately saw a team of at least 100 people standing outside, but they were dressed in ordinary clothes without any special features.


    However, in their eyes, there was a strong sense of determination, as if they were standing here waiting for orders.


    "The dead man?"


    After seeing these people, Liu Qian couldn''t help nodding his head. To ah Yin on the other side, he said, "show them, these people are pretty good. Keep them useful."


    A Yin gently nodded his head and pulled out the token from his waist pocket.


    It doesn''t matter. The dead worshipped the token every day. Therefore, they knew every detail of the token very well. The one who saw the token knelt down like a crazy priest.


    Just imagine the scene of a hundred people kneeling together in Hula. It''s really a bit "brilliant".


    "Well, get up. You go back for a while. When I''m busy, I''ll call you. By the way, you can leave me your contact information."


    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene suddenly, not only ah Yin, but also Liu Qian and others were stunned. However, the intelligent ah Yin asked for the contact information of these dead men. After all, it will be useful for them in the future.


    Although they are all in a dilemma about the business of the dead, after all, the purpose of these people''s survival is for the task, or the kind that they will never change until they die. They will not consider other things at all.


    Now that he has become a dead man, it means that his freedom and faith will be deprived and become a killing machine.


    This is an extremely cruel thing, but it is also a fact that there is no way to change it, because in the mind of the dead man, there is only one belief of allegiance to the death. As for the rest, no matter what he encounters or sees in his life, he can''t change it any more.


    Otherwise, those princes and generals in ancient times would not be so keen on keeping the dead in captivity. He shook his head gently, and Liu Qian led the crowd to leave. However, before he left, Liu Qian still looked at the group of dead men, with a slight sigh in his eyes at the fanaticism of a Yin''s Tianyan token.


    They walked out of the underground parking lot and headed for the world trade center not far away.


    "Now, I''ve come to appoint Tiansha as the sub Minister of the capital branch!"


    A Yin, holding the token of eye of heaven in her hand, appeared very suddenly, which made many people present feel very reluctant, but after seeing that what she was holding was not a fake.


    Even if they don''t want to, they have to accept this fate. At the moment when Tianyan was founded, no matter who was in charge of Tianyan token, he was qualified to order Tianyan to do anything.


    The person who took the token of Tianyan is the new Tianyan. There is no doubt about this. It is also the original intention set by Tianyan when it was first built. It will not change because of anyone''s words. This is the consistent style of Tianyan.


    It can be said that if you master this token, you will control the life and death of the whole eye. This is a very terrible thing!


    Of course, it seems to be dispensable for people above the eye of heaven. After all, for them, the eye of heaven is just their eyes in the outside world. As for who controls it, they don''t care, as long as they can provide them with the information they need from time to time.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the token of Tianyan, the whole Tianyan branch of the capital has been completely subordinated, all under the command of a yin.


    Even if Liu Qian leaves now, there won''t be any tricky things. There are seven evil days, anger and stupidity. Ah Yin''s means are not weak, and there will be no danger in the capital.


    "Remember, this token''s information must be collected quickly. I always feel that a storm is coming."


    Liu Qian, who said this, could not help pinching his nose. It seemed that even if there was a storm coming, he was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he was still excited in his heart, and even wanted the storm to be more violent.


    A Yin took the torch order from Liu Qian''s hand and said, "I''m going to leave now. I don''t want to stay with you for a few days."


    "Don''t you come back to China? Will it be short for us to get together in the future? However, as you wish, I will accompany you to have a good toss this evening! "


    Liu Qian''s words were a little straightforward. Ah Yin blushed and her heart beat. She spat, hummed, stamped her feet and said, "I hate it!"


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian had a bad smile. As for Qi Sha Tian, Tian Nu and others on one side, it was an individual who crossed his face and pretended that he could not see or hear.


    This couple show love, this show is also a bit too fierce, don''t see next to single dog everywhere!


    "Shensha, pangsha and guisha, you three will go back with me and leave tomorrow morning."


    After Liu Qian nodded to Sansha, who pretended to be OK at this time, he pulled ah Yin, who still had some "desire" and refused to welcome him, and walked towards the nearest hotel.


    "It''s going to be another earthquake."


    Tiansha couldn''t help sighing and looking at the others, "how about going to have fun at night?"


    "Yes, yes!" Without waiting for tiannu and others to answer, the youngest of that year was dull. His eyes were already bright, and he raised his hands to agree.


    "Er --"


    Qi Sha Tian and others looked at him in surprise. They didn''t feel ashamed at this time. Looking at Tian Nu on one side, they pretended they didn''t know him and said, "cough, in fact, you can take him and break his place by the way."


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    On hearing this, all the people burst into laughter. They were stupefied and couldn''t help blushing, snorting and saying, "what''s so great about being older than me


    ¡­¡­


    When a big silver bird landed on the Jianghai International Airport, Liu Qian led the three evil spirits to return from the capital.


    The result of this trip to the capital is not unsatisfactory. At least Liu Qian is very happy. At least now he has taken control of his own intelligence organization in disguise.


    Moreover, this intelligence organization enjoys a high reputation in the world and is a terrible intelligence group that can be pushed into the top few.


    However, Liu Qian did not "give" a Yin too many tasks. In addition to the holy fire order, Liu Qian was also searching for information about death and demons as soon as possible.


    Among them, the God of death is also Liu Qian''s biggest worry. As for the devil, it''s not so reassuring, but I''m afraid that the devil''s twin brother will suddenly come out and join hands with the God of death, so it''s a bit big.


    You know, the abnormal twin brother of the devil can beat the devil himself, but he can''t find the North terror guy. If he competes with Liu Qian, he won''t panic. His means can crush the God of death. We can imagine how abnormal this guy is.


    "Brother Qian, let''s go back first."


    Shensha and others are in a good mood at this time. Anyway, now they are back in Jianghai City, there is nothing particularly important, so they wave goodbye to Liu Qian.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Liu Qian nodded, looked at the figure of Sansha and others who left, with a smile. Then he called a taxi and went back to the villa.


    When Liu Qian returned to the villa, he opened the door and saw Han Zixin, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Liu Qian was a little surprised to see her standing in front of the big "gate" with graceful posture. He said, "I came back so early today, and I want to help you cook some rice."


    "I know you will come back. A Yin has already called me. Anyway, the company has been on the right track in recent years. There are fewer places for me to show up, so naturally there will be more time."


    Han Zixin said with a smile. He took the dusty Liu Qian to the dining table, pointed to the rich food at the table, and said with a smile, "it''s all made by me. It''s specially made by the door for you. Eat it quickly."


    "Wife, do you want me to eat or eat you?"


    Liu Qian stares at it with a smile but not a smile. Today, he specially wears a more transparent one, in which Han Zixin, who "reveals" the most "sexual" sense of graceful posture, looks at the graceful. For a moment, Liu Qian is also a bit of a wild goose.


    Anyway, on the plane, he had been driven by the fat shag to eat a lot of food. The food was wonderful, but it seemed that it was really worse than the beauty in front of him.


    What''s more, in recent years, he has been very happy. It can be said that his influence is one more step. He is a powerful and stable intelligence organization¡° Eat first


    Han Zixin gave him a white look, but Liu Qian''s heart trembled. q

 Chapter 656

    The next morning, Liu Qian got up from his bed lazily. On one side of the bed, Han Zixin also squinted lazily and fell asleep., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Looking at the streamlined curve of her smooth back like snow, for a moment, Liu Qian couldn''t help stretching out his hand and gently rowing on it.


    "Let me sleep for a while, my husband. I''m so tired."


    It''s true that last night, Liu Qian and Han Zixin were more likely to be separated than newly married. They were on top of each other''s "bed" and did nothing for the whole night.


    All kinds of postures are unlocked, and sometimes even Liu Qian is very happy. You should know that Han Zixin was as pure as ever, and the "sex" was very shy. But with the deepening of the relationship between the two people, Han Zixin can completely let go in front of this villain.


    No matter what he wants to do, as long as it''s not particularly uncomfortable, she will take the initiative to cooperate.


    For a while, he was so tired that the current president of Han Da was still in bed and didn''t even think of going to work.


    Looking at her red face, Liu Qian was also distressed. After a gentle kiss on her cheek, Liu Qian got up and got out of bed. He walked to the bathroom, ready to wash well and start a new life.


    Liu Qian, who was wearing a pair of trousers, lazily walked to the bathroom, but just came to the door, Liu Qian still squatted down.


    Liu Qian frowned and snorted. However, he suddenly pushed the door open and sneered, "who - er - how are you?"


    Oh!?


    Li Xiaomeng, who has just put on her "chest" girth, suddenly turns around. She is also startled by Liu Qian, who comes in suddenly. She just looks at him in amazement, nods foolishly and says, "Oh, yes, it''s me."


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, where does Liu Qian still have the heart to answer his question? He just looks at her enchanting figure. For a moment, his heart is surging.


    If you want to say that Li Xiaomeng''s capital is really not small, not to say that the waves are surging, just the small waist holding her hands, or her white and tender skin, coupled with her beautiful little face, can always attract any man''s wolf like eyes inadvertently.


    Li Xiaomeng is really shy and angry when he looks at her without fear, especially when she just came here. However, Han Zixin is still sleeping. What if her sister knows about it.


    But in a moment, Li Xiaomeng suddenly remembered what he said to her that day. She didn''t reach out for sex to cover those shameful places. She just looked up at Liu Qian and snorted, "if you want to see it, please try your best to see it!"


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately pinched his nose with some headache. However, his eyes never moved away, because there was no need at all.


    "It''s better to take off your clothes."


    Liu Qian licked his lips, shrugged his shoulders, and naturally said.


    Li Xiaomeng, a girl with a beautiful eyebrow, snorted. He was not afraid of anything. He was really in front of Liu Qian and wanted to get rid of the "chest".


    Oh, no! Liu Qian seized her hand in a hurry and said, "I''m afraid I can''t control you like this. Don''t forget that Zixin is still at home."


    Poof!


    Teng made a big red face of Li Xiaomeng, only a gas stamped his feet, but immediately, her heart is a tremor, will not hold it?


    This villain, finally willing to admit, will be what to her, for a time, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is also a throb.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can change it slowly. I''ll come back later."


    Liu Qian took a breath in Li Xiaomeng''s ear, then turned around and walked out. However, when he left, his big hand lightly smeared Li Xiaomeng''s butt. Ouch, it''s not so comfortable.


    "The villain --"


    Li Xiaomeng, with a snort of anger, went to the front of the mirror with a guilty heart after a while of blushing. Looking at the charming reflection inside, she was a little crazy for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian came back from the bathroom in his big pants. He squinted at him and asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just how Xiaomeng came and locked the bathroom door. I can''t get in."


    Liu Qian pinches his nose, but he can''t tell Han Zixin. Just now, he almost got angry and gave Li Xiaomeng to ooxx. This can''t be said, at least not now.


    Things, there is always a sequence, the order of everything, naturally step by step.


    Want to ascend the sky step by step, in this modern society, Liu Qian can only look at that person innocently, ha ha a smile "idiot!"


    "Is Xiaomeng here? Well, well, I got out of bed and promised her to take part in the shooting competition


    Han Zixin let out a big stretch. The lazy appearance, coupled with the "wool" blanket that deliberately slipped at this time, makes people feel charming and pure.


    "Cough, wife, what, or we are at the sports meeting? Anyway, she doesn''t know what she''s doing in the bathroom! "


    Liu Qian had the cheek to jump into bed. To tell you the truth, Han Zixin is the only one. It''s not a pity even if he died. It''s really fascinating. Liu Qian''s younger brother has already stood up for him.


    "You are necrotic. Xiaomeng is still here. Well, if you want to speak at night, I''ll wash my face first."


    Han Zixin just ignores this villain. If she is struggling, her body is not ah Yin''s. she knows how to regulate herself, so she can''t stand it. Now it''s a little red and swollen. She just grabs one side of the coat, trots out of the door and gets into the bathroom.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian laughs and is ready to put on his clothes first and then get out of bed.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian was about to wear his clothes, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Liu Qian took a look at a Yin''s phone.


    "Last night, we basically mobilized all the information of the whole sky eye, but we only had some vague impression of the people above the sky eye. I will tell you the information I have now." Ah Yin said with a wry smile, "from all the information I got, this strange family should be good at some legendary ancient martial arts. Moreover, they always claim to be human beings and call all human beings mortals. Husband, do you believe that there is a higher ancient martial arts in this world than fighting, in short, I don''t believe it."


    "I believe it


    Liu Qian nodded, at least can let the day eye that fool even dare not mention, directly on the existence of suicide, must have been a certain degree of terror.


    It has come to a point where human power is irresistible, just like the verdict played by Tianyan and Liu Qian in those years. But even then, Liu Qian failed to "force" him to commit suicide.


    It can be seen that this strange family must have its own differences, and it must not be provoked by ordinary people.


    "Well, they are a family, but the number of them is very small. It seems that what they pay attention to is" refinement "and" refinement ". There are only seven people in all. As for other information, there is no information. Many things, even the ministers of some branches, are not clear."


    "In addition, the information of the order of the holy fire has been up to now, and your parents have no information now. It should be as short-lived as the order of the holy fire."


    "Maybe in the future, the cable will come out, but I''m not sure when it will come out."


    Ah Yin expressed all his thoughts, but Liu Qian, who had listened to them silently, nodded and said, "well, you should not be embarrassed. If you can check, you should check. If you can''t, you should not check. Don''t be tired. In addition, you should never relax about the devil and death. Of course, just leave these things to the people below. Don''t forget, You are the one who gives the order now


    "Well, I see. Hee hee, when will the villain come to Beijing?"


    "Wait a few days. After a few days, I''ll come to see you if there''s nothing wrong."


    "Well, I''ll hang up then!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian looked at the phone that had been hung up. He didn''t know that when he hung up the phone, ah Yin''s tone showed his reluctance to part.


    However, it''s really not the time to get together. Liu Qian still has a lot of things to do. Before he has completely solved the problems of death and demons, Liu Qian will never risk his "female" life rashly.


    He is not willing to be one of them. He has no capital to take risks with his "female" at all. If he makes a mistake, he may regret all his life.


    With the fetters of him, worry too much, for a time, Liu Qian is also some melancholy up.


    But this is not a man''s responsibility.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he just put away the phone and turned to go out. However, he saw Li Xiaomeng standing in front of the door, looking at him and saying, "my cousin has gone to work!"


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian nodded, seemingly very casual, but Li Xiaomeng was not happy. She snorted and said, "why, do you have no idea?"


    "Are you reminding me that I should do something to you?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and one hand has slowly aroused Li Xiaomeng''s delicate chin.


    Wuwu - Li Xiaomeng stepped back in a hurry, bulging her mouth and blushing, and said, "no, I''m just here to tell you that I''m going to take part in a" shoot "fight in the afternoon. You''ll come with your sister later, OK! I told my cousin about this. Hum, if you dare not come! "


    Li Xiaomeng, who was talking, gave Liu Qian a fierce look and then twisted his soft "meat"! q

 Chapter 657

    The Alps are full of snow and the sky is blue.


    It''s strange that in this snow-white land, there is a set of quadrangles from the Chinese Empire, which is built on the top of the snow. It''s very wonderful. This scene can attract many people''s attention. After all, it''s too magical.


    At this time, on the left and right sides of the courtyard, there were men and women with black and white gloves on their left and right hands. They were cold and indifferent, like dead men.


    At this time, there was a young man, about twenty years old, sitting lazily in a chair, looking at the group below.


    "Seven little, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    At this time, only to see from the outside, came a servant dressed man, his face of tension, to the young man in front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man, who was changed to be seven little, looked at him in surprise and said, "how old are you? You are still so flustered."


    "Yes, the lesson of Qi Shao is, but Qi Shao, our eyes, that is Tianyan, were killed. In addition, Tianyan, the organization, was banned in disguise."


    The middle-aged servant, with a wry smile, told the young man in front of him all the news he just got.


    "Well?"


    Seven little abruptly stood up, stunned way "someone dares to move the sky eye, that guy but and I very much to the appetite of, who is it?"


    "It is said that he is a mercenary named blood wolf. He is also the first person in the world of killers. In addition, his real name is Liu Qian. He is in China now. We can''t find any news about him because of the reason why Tianyan was banned."


    The servant said awkwardly. After all, who had the Tianyan token could command the whole Tianyan thing, but no one dared to disobey it.


    So that now the eye of heaven has fallen into the hands of others, they can only stare at, and can not do any actual action.


    "Liu Qian? Verdict, blood wolf? What is it


    Seven little a face doesn''t fork of stand up, angrily scold a way "this kid also dares to rob our seven brothers of thing?"? How bold


    When the servant saw that Qi Shao was so angry, he lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    This is the temper of the seven young people. They are usually not serious. But if he gets angry, the consequences will be serious. Even his own people will be killed. You can imagine how hot his temper is.


    Not to mention his servant, even the men and women standing on both sides of the road are also greeting each other. They look down at their feet and dare not breathe.


    "You two teams, please give me a" support ". Now, immediately, just go over to me and kill this Liu Qian. By the way, grab my heavenly eye back for me. Do you hear me?"


    "Also, if this can''t be finished, you should know that our alpha family doesn''t raise waste!"


    Qi Shao breathlessly sat on the chair and gave orders. His attitude was cold and cold, so that after hearing his words, the group below also exchanged greetings.


    "Yes, seven little!"


    These two teams of men and women did not dare to stay for a long time. They did not even dare to ask for information. They turned around and walked out. After all, in front of these seven young people, they really dare not breathe. He is too strong. Just a look of contempt is enough to kill people. It can be seen that the gap between them is not at the same level.


    "He meow, housekeeper, go and ask those guys who call themselves very talented to make a plan for them. I''ll be sure, you know!"


    Seven rare this old servant from, still standing on one side just contain trembling, is also a face of indifference, gently shook his head, stood up from the chair, returned to the room.


    "Yes, seven little."


    After the old servant nodded, he breathed a sigh, and Alexander''s family retreated from the courtyard. Sure enough, the two men and horses, known as the left and right hands of the alpha family, were waiting on one side in silence.


    "Come with me, find the brain!"


    The old servant''s attitude was different from that when he was just in front of the seven children. At this time, he was humming like the eunuch around the emperor.


    "Yes, housekeeper Qiu!"


    Two teams of 20 people, slowly following the old servant, walked towards a secret "hole" not far away, where the brains of the alpha family lived. If the talents were released, it would be enough to make the whole world in an uproar.


    Nobel laureates, as well as all kinds of high IQ talents, are members of the alpha family. They are very mysterious, but they are loyal to the alpha family.


    With the help of this group of high intelligence talents, these two groups, known as the left and right hands of the alpha family, must be invincible!


    After all, their achievements are also there, and they are never defeated. As the seven young people said, the alpha family never raises waste!


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Xiaomeng drove away, Liu Qian gave a lazy ha ha and drove a Maserati out of the door.


    The development of Jianghai city in recent years is obvious to all. With the acceleration of municipal construction, the construction on the road has not been able to keep up with the progress. There is also a sudden rupture of the li''jiao''bridge a few days ago, so that the road presents a picture of being more crowded than the capital.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Ba Ba¡ª¡ª


    Along the way, all kinds of loudspeakers were heard all the time, and Liu Qian''s head was about to explode, but he could only follow these people in silence. Even Liu Qian, who was driving a super run Maserati, just watched a small electric donkey pass by his side, and his face was black.


    Lit a cigarette, waiting for the car in front to drive past, inadvertently, Liu Qian aimed at the side of the road.


    "Well? Dare to tease my little sister in broad daylight! It''s a little interesting


    Anyway, the car in front of him had a long way to go. Bored Liu Qian opened the door of the car, walked down from the car and walked towards the man step by step.


    "Little sister, how about having a good time with my brother?"


    "No, No."


    "No, how can this work? You look at my dress and my luxury car. Tut Tut, I dare say that as long as you follow me, I promise you that you will enjoy spicy food in your life. What''s the matter?"¡° Do you think it''s great to have money? "


    "Oh, I really want to tell you that being rich means being great. Don''t pretend to be pure with me here. You''re not a good place. How about it? How much is it for a night! Even if it''s his meow girl, it''s only about 200000 a night. I''ll give you 500000. Are you excited, huh? "


    "You''re insane. You, who am I? I want you to take care of me. People like you look disgusting!"


    "I''m disgusted. Let me tell you, girl, I don''t care about anything in this whole Jianghai city. No one dares to take care of it. Go and have a good time with me!"


    "You, what are you doing? Help, help --"


    I just saw that the young man, regardless of the resistance of the young woman, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her towards the Lamborghini on one side, with a strong posture.


    "What are you doing, man! In broad daylight. "


    At this time, Liu Qian came over, looked at the young man in front of him and shrugged.


    "What do I want to do? Can''t you see? You are blind! Don''t you dare to mind Lin Hui''s business. Do you know who I am? "


    Lin Hui gave a cold hum. No matter what Liu Qian was saying, he dragged the girl away and let the girl struggle. How could he be his opponent? At least he had practiced.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said that he was blind. It seems that this boy has never heard of his name. No matter what his background is, Liu Qian waved and patted him on the wrist.


    Huh?


    Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, but also quickly let go of the little girl''s wrist. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "you''re going to die! I''m not to blame! "


    "It''s not me, it''s you who are a beast!"


    Liu Qian sneered and let Lin Hui in front of him smash his fist at his heart.


    Poof, a punch hit Liu Qian''s heart, Lin Hui''s heart laughs, boy, let you get angry!


    But when his fist hit Liu Qian''s heart, Lin Hui suddenly took a cold breath. NIMA, this guy''s "chest" is stuffed with steel plate. It hurts¡ª¡ª


    Lin Hui, who kept shaking his fists, looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "what do you mean? No wonder you dare not to dodge. What''s the skill of plugging steel plate? If you have the skill, you can challenge me alone!"


    "Idiot."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian involuntarily pointed a big middle finger at Lin Hui in front of him. The meaning of Yu is self-evident.


    Bastard!


    This is not only a provocation, it''s a shame!


    Although Lin Hui is a dandy, he also has some special skills. For example, in the "Archery" event, he even dares to say that he is stronger than those national first-class athletes!


    If he didn''t want to be famous, he would have gone to the competition and won an Olympic champion.


    But now, in front of him, a guy who looks more handsome than him dares to humiliate him like this. It''s really intolerable¡° Go to hell


    Without waiting for Liu Qian''s voice to fall, Lin Hui had already kicked Liu Qian''s waist with a whip.


    Ah!


    The little girl next to her also screamed in amazement. She was only surprised to see that the most incredible thing appeared in front of her.


    Liu Qian''s body is like a steel plate.


    Originally, Lin Hui, who was fierce, thought that he could hurt Liu Qian badly. Who knew that Liu Qian didn''t have this kick. On the contrary, it was him. He fell to the ground like a broken up man, holding his little "leg" and howling in pain.


    "You cheat, ya, you cheat, you also have steel plate, ouch, I''m careless --"


    Lin Hui sucks in the cold air. Let alone move. It hurts to fart. q

 Chapter 658

    "Look, watch it, boy!"


    When Liu Qian saw this guy yelling at him for cheating, he was angry and funny for a moment. In fact, he didn''t want to explain anything. He just slowly pulled the corners of his clothes apart, and the strong flesh and bronze skin suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hui and the young woman., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    How strong!


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and then darkened, because Liu Qian just flipped them up and covered them again.


    "OK, OK, you''re good. You''re a force, right?"


    Lin Hui was also stunned. NIMA, it''s too hard to fight. People didn''t fight back at all, so they didn''t want him to hurt. If Liu Qian fought back, the result would be unthinkable.


    For a time, Lin Hui is also a tremor, NIMA, this goods he can''t stir up.


    It''s not just that they can''t afford to be provoked. Look at people''s low-key and luxurious dress. The Cologne Versace Armani''s "mix and match" style is good enough. What do you think about the real Tyrannosaurus Rex sunglasses? How is it a handsome word.


    Looking at other people''s cars, the global limited edition of Maserati is worth about 3.6 million yuan. Compared with him, although there is still a gap, it is not far away. For a moment, Lin Hui was a little confused.


    If he met such a rich second generation in the past, he would never give face. However, when we look at Liu Qian, NIMA is not only young and rich, but also can fight.


    "No more?"


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Hui in front of him with a smile, and with a touch of evil spirit, he spread like wildfire.


    "No, I won''t, but what else do you want me to fight? I''ll fight myself!"


    Lin Hui grins bitterly and has a headache on his face. This NIMA, just came up with a chick to go hi. If it''s a big deal, he can give some money after the event. He can make up for it casually. He doesn''t need to care at all.


    But who would like to really meet a meddler, bad luck, really he meow''s bad luck urge.


    "Yes, you don''t fight, but I haven''t enjoyed it. Anyway, the traffic jam is serious enough. It''s a long time. Let''s play slowly."


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Hui with a smile, and saw that he was in a dazed "forced" face. He was shocked and said, "what? You, you have to have fun


    "Congratulations, that''s right!"


    Pop!


    Before he could finish, Liu Qian slapped Lin Hui in the face. Liu Qian didn''t hit him very hard, but he still left five bright red fingerprints on Lin Hui''s cheek, which was very obvious.


    Well?


    He, he hit me and hit me in the face!


    Lin Hui, who had never been bullied, turned his head and looked at Liu Qian in horror. For a moment, his eyes were wide open. He didn''t know how to react.


    "The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. Just like you now, don''t you think your behavior is naive? Will a man with real taste, like you, go to bed with any pretty girl? If you have the ability, you will catch her and try to feel it. However, I am very curious. Do you know what love is for a dandy second generation like you? No, obviously you don''t


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian smiles. No matter what Lin Hui on the ground is thinking, he sees that the car has been opened one after another, but the opposite side is also stunned. The little girl who looks at the scene in silence nods and walks towards her car. Lin Hui and the young woman beside him, who was a little surprised, watched Liu Qian drive away with a big blink of eyes, still a little confused.


    "My grandmother, it''s none of your business whether I understand love or not, and you. What are you looking at, grass and grass?"


    Lin Hui, who got up from the ground, growled at the little girl beside him, which made the little girl despise him. He snorted and said, "stupid!"


    When the girl left, only Lin Hui, who had been scolded as a fool, stood there in a daze. He hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "You are a fool. Your whole family is a fool. What''s the matter, grass?"


    Huffy raised his foot and kicked Lin Hui toward a small tree on one side. At this time, he just took the little tree as Liu Qian and let off his anger.


    But what he never thought was that the little tree was even harder than Liu Qian. Only after he kicked it up, he was surprised to find that it was not a tree. It was purely a handicraft, made of bronze.


    Not to mention, his eyes are full of tears. Lin Hui is holding his injured leg in agony. How can it be so tragic that all the injured legs are the same? How can NIMA play.


    However, around is so, he is Liu Qian to hate on.


    No matter who he is, Lin Hui will never let him go if he offends him and makes such a fool of himself.


    Anyway, he''s from Mordor too. Lin San Shao is not.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, Liu Qian came to the company as if he had nothing to do with it. With a lazy look on his face, he stretched out a lot and went to the side of the elevator.


    Eh, it''s a deja vu!


    Liu Qian only saw the door of the elevator slowly open. Inside the elevator, a beautiful woman in an ol suit was standing in front of him. Her face was as soft as water, and her graceful figure was very eye-catching.


    "Come in!"


    Before Liu Qian was surprised at how beautiful Xu Qing was today, she suddenly pulled Liu Qian out of the elevator.


    Gee!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, looked at the beauty in front of him in astonishment, and swallowed saliva slightly.


    To be sure, today''s Xu Qing really has a unique flavor, especially a pair of black "color" frames on that beautiful goose egg face, with the "fine" facial features and big eyes. No matter what it is, she is extremely beautiful, giving Liu Qian a lot of different charm.


    "Is it good?"


    Xu Qing saw that he was almost crazy. For a moment, she was also happy, and her performance was faintly twisted.


    "Well --"


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head. Seeing that Xu Qing''s face "color" immediately droops down, someone just gives a bad smile and says, "how can this be described as good-looking? It''s just a bubble of beauty!"


    "Screw you, I''ll say something funny!"


    Xu Qing was stunned, and immediately recovered. Her face was flushed¡° What, you don''t like it? Well, forget it. "


    Liu Qian shrugged. Xu Qing on one side was stunned again. Without saying a word, she reached out and was about to pinch Liu Qian''s soft "meat.".


    "Hello, hello --"


    Liu Qian quickly avoided and said in amazement, "Oh, I''ll go. You girls are all the same. You can''t be too soft


    "That''s right. We women are all the same. We fall in love with you big bastard!"


    No matter what Liu Qian said, Xu Qing took the initiative to throw herself into Liu Qian''s arms. Instead of pinching him, she handed him a red "lip" and a fragrant "kiss".


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly stare big, do you want to take the initiative!


    Xu Qing doesn''t seem to give him the chance to react at all. She has taken the initiative completely. Everything is under her control.


    What makes Liu Qian even more incredible is that, elder sister, where do you "touch" your hand? Ouch, I''ll go. It''s hard!


    Liu Qian''s face was almost full of scarlet "lips" when the elevator went up without any pause. However, when the elevator was opened and someone was still sorting out with his back to the exit, Xu Qing gave an elegant smile and said, "I''ll go out first, cackle."


    This NIMA is very passive this time. This chick takes the lead everywhere.


    Sure enough, I really answered that sentence, "female" pursues male, separated by heavy gauze!


    It''s really terrible for these "women" to take the initiative. Basically, few men can resist. Anyway, Liu Qian''s resistance to the "women" he likes has plummeted, almost negative.


    When Liu Qian wiped his mouth and came out of the elevator, several security guards on patrol pretended they didn''t see anything. After a dry cough, they said hello to Liu Qian and said, "good brother Qian!"


    "Mm-hmm, let''s get busy with everything."


    Liu Qian wiped his mouth and trotted toward his office.


    Because he always felt that his face had not been cleaned.


    When he came back to his office and looked in the mirror, Liu Qian was really shocked. Do you want to play like this.


    Xu Qing planted a big strawberry under his neck.


    Oh, I''ll go. How can I make friends with Han Zixin when I go back this evening? No wonder she smiles so charming when she leaves, just like a little fox. It''s this.


    "Is it really impossible to be a brother?"


    Liu Qian grinned and rubbed his neck. The strawberry planted by the big girl Xu Qing, which would take at least a few days to dissipate, almost disappeared after a few breaths.


    It''s really boring to stay in the company for a whole morning. Liu Qian really finds that this job is not suitable for him.


    Just after lunch, Liu Qian and Xu Qing wanted to find a quiet place to talk about their ideal life. His plan was decisively interrupted by Li Xiaomeng''s phone call.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry!"¡° worry? No, Liu Qian, you villain. Have you forgotten our appointment in the morning? "


    "Morning appointment? What a deal


    "Competition, competition!"


    "Shooting competition?"


    "Well!"


    "Oh, come to think of it, my pot, my pot, what? I''m going to find Zixin now. We''ll go there in the afternoon together and make sure we won''t delay watching your game. It''s done."


    "That''s about it. Come on, hang up!"


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking up. Xu Qing was standing on one side, looking at him with some resentment. Someone was also shivering. He hurried to one side and didn''t dare to stay.


    This "woman" is like a wolf. If she really gets into trouble, then all her plans and ideals will be ruined!


    "Villain, I can''t eat you again!"


    Xu Qing sees Liu Qian in a hurry to get on the elevator and find Han Zixin. However, she stomps her foot in anger and then walks away. q

 Chapter 659

    "It should be here. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin started from the Hans group and came to the Sports Square in the city center according to Li Xiaomeng''s guidance. Liu Qian could not help pointing to a huge piece of gorgeous road not far away marked with bow and arrow competition.


    "Well, according to Xiao Meng, it should be here."


    Han Zixin nodded. Sure enough, Li Xiaomeng, who was not far away wearing a valiant suit for the competition, was waving to them with a composite bow on his back. "Here, here --"


    "How come? My game is about to start!"


    Li Xiaomeng angrily looks at Liu Qian, but she is coquettish with Han Zixin.


    "There''s a traffic jam."


    Han Zixin also has a face of chatting. It''s not Liu Qian, the villain, who makes trouble on the road. She''s late.


    "Traffic jam?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at these two people with a smile, but she can''t say anything. Who wants people to be legal now? It''s just one card away, and she can get it at any time.


    "Well, traffic jams. You don''t know how much traffic there was just now. I''m not good at driving."


    "Don''t be sour. Let''s go. My game will start soon!"


    "Ah, you dead girl!"


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to explain why he was late, Han Zixin on one side turned pink and quietly twisted his soft "meat" around his waist. He said angrily, "who believe it? Let''s go."


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Nima, I don''t have the potential to lie!


    Alas, it''s really hard to be a crook. It''s better to be a quiet and beautiful man with peace of mind. Liu Qian muttered and walked into the competition field with a smile behind Han Zixin.


    Not to mention, with the improvement of living standards in recent years, there are all kinds of wonderful competitions, not to mention the "Archery" competition that has existed since ancient times. At this time, it is even more popular.


    There are only ten people standing in a row in the competition field. Because the competition is not divided into men''s and women''s groups, men''s and women''s arrow shooting is also very eye-catching when they compete together.


    Especially in today''s society, most of the people who can play bow and arrow are girls from the upper class. Liu Qian was stunned at the turbulent scene.


    "The next round of players are ready to enter!"


    Just when the three of them entered the back court of the competition, the voice of the radio had already called out. Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and said, "OK, sister, I''m going to the competition. It''s me in the third hurdle, hee hee --"


    Li Xiaomeng, who flirted with Han Zixin for a while, ignored Liu Qian''s rolling eyes and walked towards the competition venue.


    Not to mention, the venues here are all built in accordance with the Olympic style, so that the 50 meter target is also very formal. With the elegant composite bow, its ornamental "sex" is on a higher level.


    Only to see a team of people, more than a dozen have been standing on the field of the game!


    "Can she shoot arrows?" Liu Qian hummed strangely. Although Li Xiaomeng learned a little bit of "fur" from him, it seems that Li Xiaomeng has developed it into the art of competition, but she just doesn''t know how she has developed.


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian strangely, but immediately realized that he only said, "yes, I forgot to tell you that this little girl, besides singing and dancing, seems to like shooting arrows most. She has loved it since she was a child."


    Liu Qian could not help nodding his head. He had some hobbies, which were excellent, but he was also curious about how the girl''s archery skills could reach. After all, according to Han Zixin''s words, since she dares to participate in the competition, it shows that Li Xiaomeng still has some brushes.


    "The game begins!"


    Another broadcast came down, only to see that the team of more than ten people in this line had been ready to work and "shoot" arrows one after another.


    Obviously, Li Xiaomeng, who has the D cup among them, is the most eye-catching. The waves of the sea really attract many of the male compatriots who come to watch the game.


    It''s more than big. With that childlike face, it''s definitely the most beautiful scenery in the whole competition field. It''s so beautiful!


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng was solemn, arched, and his posture was even more beautiful. For a moment, even Liu Qian was moved.


    "Is it good?"


    Han Zixin gives Liu Qian a white look. Seeing that he shakes his head in a hurry, Han Zixin can''t help giggling and says, "it''s OK. It''s all his own people. Let''s see."


    Oh!?


    I''m NIMA!


    It''s all my own. See?


    Oh, I''ll go. If it''s on the bed, what''s the saying? Elder sister, don''t say half of it. Go on!


    Han Zixin obviously didn''t mean to pay attention to Liu Qian. She just focused on watching the game. When she was surprised to see that Li Xiaomeng''s first arrow hit her heart, she couldn''t help standing up and clapping her hands and exclaiming, "good job!"


    Liu Qian also couldn''t help nodding his head, but also became, one third of his elder brother''s style.


    As described at the beginning, Li Xiaomeng''s first shot was a "door opener" and became the focus of the whole audience. After all, other people, whether they came to the game or watched the game, obviously focused on her.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t answer. She took out an arrow again and "shot" it with a bow. Her graceful posture even made her want to profane her life.


    "This posture, like the west, pays too much attention to etiquette. However, the" shooting "is really accurate. This arrow should be able to penetrate the first one directly."


    Liu Qian nodded and said with admiration.


    Moreover, he also believes that this girl can do it.


    As Liu Qian said, Li Xiaomeng''s second arrow "shot" out under the eager gaze of countless audiences.


    With a soft sound, the arrow, just as Liu Qian expected, instantly penetrated the first bow and arrow and hit the bull''s-eye again!


    "It''s a force!"¡° Damn, this chick''s technique is OK, no one else, it''s the same! "


    "That''s right. It''s really like watching a movie. This chick has a way."


    "It''s more than just a set of rules. It''s just a wave."


    "Dead wolf!"


    "You''re not -- Er, you''re a girl, cough --"


    For a moment, the whole venue was filled with exclamations. After all, the first arrow hit the red heart and the 50 meter target. It didn''t seem particularly difficult, but the difficulty was that the second arrow should run through the first arrow directly, so as to continue to hit the red heart.


    For a moment, the whole venue was boiling. Originally, I thought I was just "spending" money to experience the bow and arrow project. Who knows whether there will be such a surprise or the surprise given by such a top-notch girl.


    Of course, Li Xiaomeng''s excellent performance has not only attracted the attention of the venue Committee, but also Lin Hui, who has done some good things on the road, was a bit excited after seeing Li Xiaomeng, and he was surprised to heaven and man for a moment.


    "What a beautiful girl, what an amazing skill!"


    Lin Hui took a deep breath and strode toward Li Xiaomeng.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng''s third arrow was shot out with a whoosh.


    "Damn, it''s amazing. This girl must be the first. Ouch, there''s no one with this technology!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s great. I''ll go. This girl is just a woman, not a man."


    For a moment, the stadium was boiling again. When many people looked at Li Xiaomeng, some of them were not only eager, but also mixed with a touch of unspeakable awe.


    After all, bows and arrows can shoot dead people!


    "Team three, get ready! The results of the second group, in statistics -- "


    The trumpet was raised again, but few people in the whole meeting hall paid attention to it. On the contrary, everyone''s attention fell on Li Xiaomeng at this time, and he was also salivating for a while.


    Beautiful people, good technology, such a "woman" if they can marry home, it is really no one.


    Li Xiaomeng gradually came back from the channel of the competition, and attracted a lot of attention along the way. She didn''t care much, but now Li Xiaomeng wants to see Liu Qian, the villain, what her expression will be after seeing her "brilliant" performance.


    Why do you care so much about him?


    Sometimes, Li Xiaomeng often asks herself this question, but even she seems to have no way to give an appropriate answer.


    In fact, many people sitting beside Liu Qian and Han Zixin are not concerned about Li Xiaomeng, who is extremely dazzling in the competition field, but about Han Zixin, who is clever and pure, sitting beside Liu Qian.


    It has to be said that Han Zixin''s beauty is more attractive than Li Xiaomeng''s in temperament, appearance and age.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng has come over, looking at Liu Qian in front of him with a proud face. Is he surprised. But Liu Qian''s indifference really made Li Xiaomeng angry. He couldn''t help but find Han Zixin and said, "sister, look at this villain, what''s his attitude?"


    "Cluck cluck"


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s silly appearance, Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing, but Liu Qian on one side looked at her as if he had nothing to do with her.


    But immediately, Liu Qian''s line of sight, the moment fell in, at this time has entered the competition field, maliciously toward this side to see over Lin Hui!


    It''s him!


    However, Liu Qian may be standing behind. Lin Hui didn''t see Liu Qian, but Liu Qian could see him clearly. This guy''s eyes were constantly staring at Li Xiaomeng, and his eyes didn''t blink. It was like a pleasure to see.


    This guy, he''s really stubborn.


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He has already found a way to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Game three, start now!"


    Lin Hui can''t help sneering, let you see the next brother''s technology, later that chick want to win the championship, hehe¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Lin Hui really is more smile more proud, more think more happy, after all, some good things, just think about it, easy to make people excited ah.


    Just in time, with the addition of Li Xiaomeng, he can also just avoid the eyebrows Liu Qian touched him in the morning. q

 Chapter 660

    With an order, all the players standing in the competition channel, are the first time, must be better than the hands of the bow and arrow, looking at the target 50 meters away!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Arrow feather flies out, drawing beautiful parabola, straight to the bull''s-eye., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    However, there was only one man in the team who "hit" the target. Therefore, at this moment, he also attracted the attention of countless people. At the same time, many "female" children screamed because of his handsome appearance.


    After all, those who play sports and are handsome will always have a great killing effect on some young girls who are going to school and are just young.


    For a moment, many young people around Lin Hui cast hostile eyes on him one after another.


    But Lin Hui didn''t care about these eyes at all. In his opinion, they were just small things. They couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    If he can''t even make such a small scene, how can he be regarded as one of the four dandies in mordu.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Lin Huixu was trying to sell himself, and maybe he was trying to give these guys a hand and ask for sex. This time, he had a straight three shot shot. His posture was so handsome, especially his eagle like eyes, which made many girls scream.


    When the three beads "shot" out, Lin Hui suddenly turned his head and didn''t look at the result at all. He suddenly made a gesture of a gun and drew it at the "lip" corner, as if he had just fired a shot instead of "shooting" an arrow.


    For a time, it can be said that it caused three waves. Many girls'' impression of Lin Hui has been rising in a straight line!


    "Well, what''s the big deal!"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted with disdain. Liu Qian, on one side, glanced at Lin Hui and said with a scornful smile, "I really have some skills. It doesn''t look like a ''flower'' shelf."


    "It''s just" fancy "airs. They don''t look good in use. Besides being handsome, what else can they do?"


    Li Xiaomeng is dismissive of Lin Hui''s performance. On the contrary, his eyes are always unconsciously aimed at Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian is always able to create miracles.


    Li Xiaomeng has witnessed many miracles created by Liu Qian, so that now Li Xiaomeng even hopes to see them again.


    Thinking of Li Xiaomeng here, he didn''t speak, but walked silently towards the field of the game.


    Bow and arrow competition is not like other competitions, there will be all kinds of complicated details, but it is very fast, so that when Li Xiaomeng comes, this competition is basically finished.


    Many men and women nod their heads when they see Li Xiaomeng. After all, such beautiful women, especially those who are both virtuous and artistic, are worth paying attention to. If they can make good friends, it''s natural.


    But more and more people have self-knowledge and know that what they can''t do is not smart, but stupid.


    Therefore, more people''s attitude towards Li Xiaomeng is ambiguous. They just smile at her. When they see her smile back, they pass by.


    "This'' woman ''can only be seen from afar, not blasphemously."¡° Wrong


    "Why?"


    "She''s not something we can afford."


    "Yeah."


    Li Xiaomeng from the side of the people, but also have to look at her back that enchanting, a time is also a lot of emotion.


    Li Xiaomeng has left and is preparing to take part in the next competition. After all, in the next second game, the players who win the first game can ask for foreign aid. This is also the rules of the archer. After all, like the sniper, they should never be isolated.


    "Hello, Lin Hui!"


    Lin Hui, who thinks he is very polite, has come to Li Xiaomeng at this time and has extended a friendly hand.


    However, every man can see the greed in Lin Hui''s eyes.


    Yes, not only Lin Hui, but even they, when they look at Li Xiaomeng, don''t show their greed.


    However, they know that they are not qualified, so they can only dream about it.


    But looking at Lin Hui now, it seems that he is not only that, he seems to have that qualification.


    It can be seen from the fact that he didn''t wear special clothes for the competition, but wore a suit of luxury goods to participate in the competition. This man is very confident and has an unparalleled grasp of the next competition.


    Otherwise, such a "Sao" bag will surely die miserably in the end.


    "Li Xiaomeng."


    Li Xiaomeng frowned, but still shook his hand.


    It''s also a special etiquette in the upper class. When they were separated, Lin Hui didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Li Xiaomeng and said with a smile, "do you really want to win the championship?"


    "Well? Who doesn''t want to be the first! "


    Li Xiaomeng naturally said, but just after seeing this guy''s ability, Li Xiaomeng was also careful and said, "Oh, do you want to give me water?"


    "Bingo, you''re right. To tell you the truth, I won''t be too happy to win you. After all, a beautiful woman like you is qualified to win the championship, isn''t she?"


    Lin Hui laughed and said it seemed reasonable. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng also nodded suspiciously. But immediately, her "lip" angle also appeared a touch of cunning, and said, "Oh, would you be happy if you just let me and let the" female "people press on your man''s head?"


    Happy, of course, I''m happy. If I can give you such a level of beauty pressure, I''d like to do it every day!


    Lin Hui just laughed and said, "of course not. Everything has a cause and a result. Sister, if you want to get it, you should pay!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiaomeng narrowed her big eyes slightly, giggled and said, "I''m curious about what I need to pay!"


    "In the evening, play with me for one night, just play for one night, nothing else, don''t worry." What Lin Hui said is very sure. I''m a gentleman and I can guarantee it.


    His appearance made Li Xiaomeng extremely disdain him. He just said, "Oh, don''t tease me. I''ll stay with you all night. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t you want this champion?"


    Lin Hui sneered and said, "look at your performance just now, I think you are sure to win the championship. Besides, you should not be a person who is willing to be subordinate to others. You can do it yourself if you want me to let you go!"


    "What kind of water, swill?"


    Liu Qian''s voice appeared lazily behind Li Xiaomeng. He looked at Lin Hui in front of him with some disdain and said, "you don''t understand love. It seems that you are true. You can''t change after repeated education."


    It''s him!


    Shit!


    After all, it''s here!


    Different from Lin Hui''s idea of being frightened, Li Xiaomeng is not laughing. She knows that the villain will surely come out for her, like a little Zhuge.


    Who knows, just after Liu Qian arrived, he quietly pinched Li Xiaomeng''s butt from the angle that everyone didn''t pay attention to, which almost made her scream. Although she didn''t cry out, she also gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "what do you want?"


    "Oh, someone gets what he wants. As this guy said, is there a cause and a result? If you get it, you need to pay. Oh, that''s just interest."


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits, and the tenderness in his watery eyes almost melts Li Xiaomeng at this time.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. He looked at the villain in front of him and swallowed his saliva.


    Xiaoxingan is pounding like a deer, with a red face.


    Fortunately, Han Zixin didn''t follow. If she saw this scene, she might think something.


    fuck!


    Now Lin Hui really wants to curse his mother. Do you want to do that?


    He just said that he wanted to find Li Xiaomeng to sleep with him. Who knows whether a man suddenly appears now or the guy who humiliated him in the morning? What a coincidence!


    But coincidentally, why does this girl still love him so much? Lin Hui is really envious of that shy little "touch".


    But immediately, he thought of that sentence, you don''t know love!


    Paralysis, you do not understand love, your family do not understand love!


    At the bottom of his heart, Lin Hui had already scolded Liu Qian''s ancestors for 18 generations, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth to scold him. He was also afraid that if Liu Qian did it, he would not be able to survive.


    Ya, in the morning, he almost got hurt if he didn''t fight back, not to mention now.


    "Hello, my friend, what do you mean? This morning has ruined my good deeds. Now I''m here again. I have no grudge against you. You are so extravagant to me!"


    Lin Hui is also annoyed. At least he is one of the four young masters of Mordor. Who is afraid of who? In terms of family background, he is really not afraid of who will come¡° I don''t care about you? Do you think I''m letting you go? "


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Hui strangely in front of him. He was really "pretty" and interesting. Shooting arrows was "pretty" and powerful. But for the rest, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and shook his head for a moment.


    "You shake what head, Ya of you this isn''t Huo Huo, I am what, I have a good thing every time you come out, you exactly a few meaning, you want to what ah you!"


    Lin Hui is really angry. He is not as handsome as this guy. His physique is not as strong as him, and his clothes are not as low-key and luxurious. Besides, it seems that there is nothing else.


    Oh, yes, it seems that Liu Qian is not as hard as he is. After all, in his eyes, Liu Qian is not as hard as he is. His physique is so strong that it''s even more troublesome than steel.


    "Don''t you? Well, that''s what you think


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and narrows his eyes slightly. It''s the opposite of Lin Hui. q

 Chapter 661

    "OK, OK, you''re awesome, you wait for me!"


    This time, Lin Hui didn''t rashly go to zhengdu and Liu Qian. They all said that they would learn from each other''s mistakes., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Last time, he suffered a loss in Liu Qian''s hands. Now he is fighting with Liu Qian rashly, so he will die miserably in the end.


    Therefore, Lin Hui decided to retreat. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Although he is not a gentleman, he is a villain. Villain takes revenge all day long.


    It can be said that since he was against Liu Qian, he wanted to revenge. No matter what, he had to let Liu Qian suffer the consequences of offending him. Lin Hui was not so easy to offend!


    "Wait? You want to get back at me later! "


    Without waiting for Lin Hui to turn his head to leave, Liu Qian looked at him smilingly and blocked his way with words.


    "I-I"


    Lin Hui, I''ve been here for a while, but I didn''t come here for a reason. NIMA, I can''t say that I want to get back at you. I want to be your girl. Isn''t that death.


    At the thought of Liu Qian''s abnormal power, he was afraid, big brother.


    "I don''t know what I am. It seems that I didn''t teach you enough in the morning. Now I still want to move my" female "people!"


    When Liu Qian''s face turned cold, raising his hand was a slap, but the slap was not heavy or light, and could not even cause any harm to Lin Hui.


    After all, the two focuses of the competition are all around Liu Qian. Now, with the attention of all people, the slap is more refreshing than eating ice cream in dog days.


    "Er --"


    Lin Hui looked at the vicious Liu Qian and felt his slap without any strength. For a moment, he was a little confused. What do you mean!


    Bullying people!?


    This NIMA, bullying him, who is he? He is one of the four demons. He has a fortune of hundreds of millions. He is a person with background, status and status. He is the leader of the young generation. What is he? Beat him!


    For a moment, a hundred kinds of thoughts kept circling in Lin Hui''s mind, which made his whole heart throb. For a moment, he couldn''t come back. He was still immersed in the humiliation brought by this slap.


    Especially the group of people who were despised by him at first, now their eyes are not right. It''s like a sharp knife, gouging back and forth in his heart. It''s more painful than killing him.


    Lin Hui, with a red and white face, takes a deep look at Liu Qian and turns away in silence.


    There''s no way. At this time, it''s empty and powerless to say cruel words. On the contrary, it will arouse Liu Qian''s resentment. At that time, if you really beat him up, he will not be able to reason. Who let him say cruel words first.


    After all, nowadays, there is another nickname for cruel words, which seems to be slander and blackmail. Even if you call the police, you will suffer losses if you have these words first.


    Therefore, even if Lin Hui suffered a loss at this time, he had no reason to look for Liu Qian again. What''s more, even if he did, he was just insulting himself. What a tragic life.


    "You seem to have gone too far. This guy doesn''t seem to have done anything."


    Li Xiaomeng takes a strange look at Liu Qian and says with a smile¡° Isn''t that what you want to see? I''m jealous for you


    Liu Qian smiles and takes a look at Han Zixin. She is on the phone, and someone pinches Li Xiaomeng''s ass unconsciously. Ouch, let alone sex.


    Under Li Xiaomeng''s almost murderous eyes, Liu Qian smiles and walks towards the observation platform.


    "Wait a minute, my request is not finished yet!"


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly grabs Liu Qian''s hand in front of so many people. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is also a little nervous. After all, so many people are watching.


    "What else?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Li Xiaomeng''s blushing face at this time. He was so shy that he felt pity for her.


    However, Liu Qian seems to have guessed what kind of ghost idea Li Xiaomeng was making at this time, but he did not give up.


    "Well, actually, do you know how to shoot arrows?"


    Li Xiaomeng is not sure whether Liu Qian is good at shooting arrows or not. He only talks about the color of his face.


    "Shoot an arrow?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Yes


    "Yes? Really


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian in front of him with some joy. For a moment, he was "excited" and said, "that''s great. I''ll save looking for foreign aid. Isn''t that, really?"


    Li Xiaomeng, who is not sure, has to ask again carefully. Although Liu Qian is a miracle creator, it is better to ask after all.


    "When I was young, I could shoot mosquitoes with my bow and arrow to be your foreign aid. What''s more, what do you think I would do if it''s not good?"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked like a fart, which really made Li Xiaomeng angry.


    "Benefits, what more benefits do you want? I can give them to you at any time. Please tell me, what more benefits do you want!"


    Li Xiaomeng was also in a hurry. For a moment, her speech was a little "excited.".


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing her little "touch", Liu Qian also trembled and said, "what, OK, OK, it''s settled. I''ll help you, help you, cough --"


    "That''s about it!"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed, chuckled and said, "by the way, do you want to change your clothes? I''ve prepared a set for you! "


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, then looked at the concave convex Li Xiaomeng in front of him strangely, and said in amazement, "no, you seem to have calculated it."


    "You know that."


    Li Xiaomeng looks innocently at Liu Qian in front of him and says, "it''s just for you. Who wants you to create one or two miracles if you don''t have anything to do? Otherwise, do you think I''ll expect you to help me compete?"¡° Well, you''re good. "


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "where can I change my clothes?"


    "I''ll take you, but I''ll tell my cousin first. She''s worried that she won''t find you for a while."


    Li Xiaomeng happily trots towards Han Zixin. Looking at her graceful figure, Liu Qian smiles. In fact, she looks "very" happy. Why should Liu Qian disobey others'' kindness.


    However, Liu Qian has a headache. It''s always a miracle, and it''s not good.


    After all, he is not good at something. If he doesn''t get it right one day, it will be fun.


    "You can shoot arrows, too?"


    As soon as Liu Qian came to Han Zixin, she looked forward to it.


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly and said, "I once won a champion."


    "Oh? Champion


    On hearing this title, the two girls around him immediately became interested. Looking at Liu Qian excitedly, Li Xiaomeng asked eagerly, "tell me quickly, what champion!"


    Obviously, the two women are very interested and curious about Liu Qian''s title, but they are still looking forward to it.


    "What happened to our village''s champion bird shooter?"


    Liu Qian looked at the two curious babies in front of him and said evil in his heart.


    Scared?


    Shoot, shoot birds?


    The two girls were stunned, but when they saw Liu Qian''s appearance, they didn''t know what the villain was talking about. For a time, Han Zixin and Liu Qian had been on good terms for a long time, but they still had a big red face. However, Li Xiaomeng on one side didn''t come back and didn''t know if he was really slow.


    "Bad guy, don''t teach my cousin bad. By the way, it''s your turn to play now. Don''t let me down. I''ll watch you."


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a look and told him, "remember later, don''t get hurt, you know?"


    injured?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood that the second game was to ask foreign aid to hit the mobile target. As for the third game, it was said that it was a "mixed" match. He could even "shoot" with a specific soft arrow after the match.


    Although there is a certain degree of danger, it also adds a unique pleasure to this slightly wild bow and arrow project.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile, and then Li Xiaomeng, who had made a big red face, walked towards the dressing room.


    "Come on, that''s it. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Li Xiaomeng handed Liu Qian a black "color" double Archer suit, then stood in front of the "door" of the dressing room and asked him to change his clothes.


    Liu Qian didn''t think much about it, so he turned and walked in. Not long after, he had changed his clothes and came out. This time, Liu Qian took off his sunglasses, and two inverted triangular tears appeared in front of him. Some of them were gorgeous, some were evil, and some were shocking. No matter who sees this pair of tears, he will feel that this man must have a story that belongs to him.


    When Liu Qian came out, Li Xiaomeng was stunned when he saw him.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s face was handsome, handsome and handsome. He was just like a childe. In particular, his evil eyes always moved everyone''s mind like a "fan".


    "Is it good?"


    Liu Qian seems to be a little silly when he sees Li Xiaomeng. He can''t help but smile. He thinks that at the beginning, he was so fascinated by a certain Princess of a certain country, that in the end, he still let the prince not escape and was green capped by Liu Qian.


    It''s a pity to know that Liu Qian''s black archer''s reexamination dress has unparalleled lethality for women, especially for those less women and those less women in the "flower" season.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Li Xiaomeng hurriedly turned away and covered up her embarrassment. After all, what she saw just now was a bit of a "fan".


    She has never seen such a handsome side of Liu Qian, especially with the unique flavor of this man. Any dress makes him have a unique charm. q

 Chapter 662

    "Now that the statistics of the competition have been completed, let''s invite all the winners, namely" Li Xiaomeng, Lin Hui, Zhou Yun, Zhao Fei, Lin Ke and Liu Neng ", to take your foreign aid and take part in the competition. I hope you will keep up your efforts and make great achievements in this competition."


    When the voice of the trumpet yelled, Liu Qian, who had already taken the composite bow from Li Xiaomeng, lit a cigarette, looked at Li Xiaomeng, who still peeped at him from time to time, and said, "let''s go, let''s go.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK."


    Li Xiaomeng hurried behind Liu Qian and walked towards the competition field.


    On the green shade field, many moving targets controlled by ropes moved from time to time, erratic, and whirled around the whole game. For a moment, they attracted many people''s eyes to look over there.


    Even Liu Qian glanced casually, and his eyes were full of "essence" and "light". At this moment, his brain was running at full speed, and he could remember all the tracks of these moving targets clearly. For a moment, his eyes also turned a little dark red.


    But just at this time, the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, faintly trembled, sent out a touch of heat, followed by a cool, immediately returned to the original feeling, no movement.


    But when Liu Qian came on the stage, even Han Zixin, who was sitting on the observation platform, was stunned and immediately gave a soft smile. This villain didn''t expect to be quite handsome in this dress.


    Like Han Zixin''s senses, Liu Qian was much more handsome than Lin Hui at this time, especially his evil breath and cigarette in his mouth, which were totally different from his identity at this time. For some Shao "Fu" and Huai "Chun" Shao "Nu" who came to watch the bow and arrow competition, they contained an unparalleled lethality.


    "Look, that man, his name is Luo Jun. it is said that he once won the third place in the Olympic Games. This time, he was the foreign aid invited by Lin Hui. In fact, he is also the biggest bowl in this competition!"


    Li Xiaomeng points to the man who looks a little black and thin. At this time, standing on Lin Hui''s side, Li Xiaomeng nods.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian also looked in the past, but only at a glance, the man named Luo Jun suddenly glared over, which is a pair of eyes similar to Eagle, full of sharp eyes, stinging eyes!


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I''m a master."


    "Well, Liu Qian, are you confident?"


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that Liu Qian also praised him as an expert, he was also a little anxious for a while.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Liu Qian nodded, evil spirit a smile, way "when the game will be able to see the outcome."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and said, "well, the result of my" draw "just now is No. 6, and this Lin Hui is No. 5. Let those people compete first, and we won''t arrive until they finish."


    "Well, let''s have a rest first."


    Liu Qian answers and drags Li Xiaomeng to one side. He doesn''t take a look at Li Xiaomeng at all. At this time, Lin Hui, who looks at him with some bitterness, has a small look of resentment.


    "That''s him, see that ''bastard''!"


    Lin Hui angrily points to Liu Qian, who is sitting on one side of the chair with Li Xiaomeng. His eyes are "Yin" and his appearance is cold¡° There is really no way to teach him a lesson in the second game, but if he can stick to the third game, there will be many ways to make this boy suffer a big loss or even kill him! "


    Luo Jun laughs contemptuously. Even if the arrow is equipped with a soft arrow, its lethality remains the same. It depends on how accurate the power of the person who "shoots" the arrow is.


    What''s more, it''s a competition. Even if it''s really dead, if you find a better lawyer at that time, nothing will happen. Naturally, you can easily get away with it.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Hui, who suddenly heard this, suddenly laughed when he was looking at Liu Qian. He patted Luo Jun on one side and said, "it''s Luo Jun in the end. Although he didn''t win the championship in the Olympic Games, I believe in your level. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to him later. Hum, I don''t believe he can surpass me in the bow and arrow!"


    "Why do you have to do it yourself, Lin Shao? Don''t you know that birds die for food and people die for money? As long as you give a little capital, which of the players around you can''t be used by you? Besides, as soon as you put your status on the table, I promise that they will come and ask for help."


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about the lawsuit. After all, your identity is too sensitive. If you report it, it will have an impact on your future."


    Luo Jun said cautiously. He looked like an army commander, but he was right. After hearing these words, Lin Hui could not help nodding his head and said, "well, what you said is reasonable. That''s what we should do."


    Lin Hui, who was talking, waved to a few young men in suits standing on one side. The young men trotted over and looked at Lin Hui in front of them respectfully, saying, "what''s the matter, Lin Shao?"


    "Help me buy the other four guys who come to the competition and tell them that in the next competition, I want that guy to have an accident. You know, money is not a problem, you know?"


    Lin Hui laughed scornfully, and these young people immediately nodded. Anyway, following Lin Hui, it''s not the first time that they''ve done something fishy. They''ve been used to it for a long time, and they know how to do it best.


    Looking at these hands, Lin Hui looked contemptuously at Liu Qian not far away. With his evil behavior on his face, he said to Luo Jun, "if there is no accident, he will definitely be disabled in the next game, but I still don''t get angry. What can I do?"


    "Not yet?"


    Luo Jun frowned and heard Lin Hui say, "just now you didn''t see this grandson patting my face in front of so many people. It''s crackling. Can you relieve your anger if you change it?"


    "How about this, Lin Shao? Do you think this method I said is feasible? First, we''ll play with him in the competition. Second, we''ll catch him. Third, we''ll catch his female. Lin Shao, why don''t you play with his female in front of him?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Jun immediately grinned, which was quite different from his appearance.


    No wonder there are always people who say that people are "sexual" in many ways. In fact, everyone wears several layers of masks and hypocrisy in their life.


    "Oh


    Lin Hui, who suddenly heard the idea, brightened up his eyes. I NIMA, why didn''t I think of it!


    "Good, good talent, I like talents like you. I didn''t expect that you would play better than me, ha ha --" I''m just dreaming, where can you play like Lin Shao, right, Lin Shao? "


    "I just like listening to you, ha ha ha --"


    For a moment, the two men united and laughed. They were quite ambiguous, which made many people look at them and show their disdain.


    "Liu Qian, look, it''s Lin Hui''s people. What are they doing?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to get in touch with these people, but it seems that there are only two possibilities!"


    "Oh? Which two! "


    Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian curiously and listens to his analysis.


    "First of all, they may let him win the first place easily."


    "There are still you!"


    "Listen to me. Second, it''s a bit complicated. This guy probably wants revenge. Hehe --"


    "Revenge, revenge, you just slapped him, if so, he is too stingy, not to mention how to find these people to revenge you."


    "It''s very simple, isn''t there a third game? Do you think this particular soft arrow will" shoot "undead people?"


    Hiss!


    Suddenly hearing Liu Qian''s words, Li Xiaomeng was also shocked. She couldn''t help looking worried and said, "otherwise, we won''t compete. Anyway, I don''t have much to look at this champion."


    "Afraid? Still caring about me! "


    "Of course, it''s about caring - cough, you''re not afraid. I''m afraid of" shooting "you to death. Hum!"


    "Knife mouth, bean curd heart, but I like it."


    Liu Qian got a smile, and Li Xiaomeng on one side also made a big red face, so as to add it. Han Zixin is not here. Otherwise, the conversation between them is ambiguous, even beyond the relationship between male and female ordinary friends, which can be heard by fools.


    "Please prepare for the competition --"


    At this time, the radio called out again. The first player was already in place. Immediately after that, he and the foreign aid he brought with him, holding a long bow and carrying an arrow shaft, were running at a high speed on the green field. As he ran, he was shooting arrows at the moving target at a high speed. It was solemn, and it didn''t seem like he was going to release water.


    See this scene of Liu Qian, also suddenly came over, so it looks like the third game, it will be very interesting.


    Now, even Liu Qian is looking forward to it. What will Luo Jun do in the third match.


    In fact, among these opponents, the only one that can attract Liu Qian''s attention is Luo Jun.


    It''s not that he once won the third place in the Olympic Games, but because this guy''s eyes are sharp and full of evil spirit. That''s the evil spirit only after he has killed people!


    This guy is likely to use his strengths to "shoot" people after he recovers!


    Liu Qian is the most sensitive to this evil spirit. His evil spirit is heavier, but he deliberately uses the evil spirit to cover up the past. Otherwise, if he is against Luo Jun and Liu Qian tries his best to release his evil spirit, it is estimated that Luo Jun will have to "pee" and "pants" when he looks at him. This is not a joke. Liu Qian has the strength and capital. Luo Jun is just like the grasshopper after autumn in front of Liu Qian. He can''t jump for a few days.


    "Brother Qian, they are looking at you


    Li Xiaomeng also noticed that Luo Jun, Lin Hui and others all looked sideways at him. Their eyes were not good for him, which lasted for a long time. q

 Chapter 663

    "Look at me, let''s have a good rest, ha ha --"


    For the hostility of many competitors, Liu Qian does not care at all. Since these people are willing to come together for the benefit, they should have the mentality of paying for the benefit.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    If you don''t even have such a mentality, then these people are too pitiful.


    Like Liu Qian, no matter what he is doing, the first thing he thinks about is the consequences, not the others.


    "Oh."


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that Liu Qian was not worried at all, he put his heart in his stomach. He knew that if someone dares to count on him, who is the last person to be unlucky? It seems that there have been many such examples before.


    "Now, let''s welcome Lin Hui and his foreign aid Luo Jun on the stage!"


    The other players have basically finished the competition, and the results are fairly good, but many of the targets have been dropped. After all, the speed of moving targets is not only fast, but also messy, and there are all kinds of obstacles that have been laid out. All the settings are even more comfortable than the actual combat.


    In such an environment, mistakes are inevitable and normal.


    It can be said that now there is no one, get full marks!


    But this can be excused. If these people get full marks, it seems that there is no need for this competition.


    "Come on, let him see what we''re good at!"


    Lin Hui looked in the direction of Liu Qian. He was very confident in this "shooting" arrow. Therefore, when he looked at Liu Qian, Lin Hui, who was very confident, put up a middle finger in the direction of Liu Qian without hesitation!


    "Damn it, stand in front of me and make a provocation. This guy is so tough!"


    "Yes, yes, but just now his performance is really strong, especially the three" shoots "that he" shot "at the beginning are really powerful!"


    "This boy has his own capital."


    "No, it seems that this boy was slapped by that handsome guy at first, so he dared to challenge. He didn''t dare to fart at that time."


    "Personal grudge? That''s a good match!"


    "Look forward to it!"


    "I''m also looking forward to it. Who hit whose face?"


    After all, many people saw Lin Hui''s excellent performance and Liu Qian slapped Lin Hui in the face.


    At this time, Lin Hui openly raised his middle finger to provoke. Obviously, he has already aroused many people''s curiosity. Who will win and who will lose!


    As for Lin Hui''s raised middle finger, Liu Qian slowly stood up, and Li Xiaomeng also stood up, staring at Lin Hui angrily like a kitten, gnashing his teeth and rubbing his hands. He really wanted to beat him.


    Liu Qian also put up a middle finger, compared to Lin Hui at this time, but at the same time when Lin Hui was angry, Liu Qian''s middle finger slowly pointed to the ground.


    "I''ll see how you die later!"


    Lin Hui clenched his teeth. Liu Qian''s performance in his eyes was arrogant. At this time, the side of Luo Jun is a sneer, way "don''t worry, the third game, absolutely have his regret."


    "Well."


    Lin Hui nodded, and then began to relax and prepare for the formal competition.


    Lin Hui, who has received a good education, is not humble and arrogant at this time. He seems to be very stable. He is very different from the kind of dandy Liu Qian saw. It''s like a different person. It''s very magical.


    "Start!"


    With Lin Hui''s order, Luo Jun on one side rushed out first, and Lin Hui was also closely followed.


    Together, they complement each other, just like one person, shooting at the target and shooting at the arrow.


    However, it seems that Lin Hui''s performance is more serious. On the contrary, Luo Jun''s "shooting" is very steady, without any error. Every arrow must hit the bull''s-eye, causing many people on the stage to scream.


    This technology, really no one!


    "It''s really cool to see. Compared with those teams in front of us, we''ve got to be more aggressive."


    "Yes, that''s the way to shoot an arrow. It''s more difficult to shoot a moving target."


    "This technology, cow!"


    "It''s not just bulls. It''s just bulls. It''s not at the same level as those competitors before."


    "Yes, and it''s not easy for you to see that Lin Hui. Although he has a lot of performance marks, his" shooting "method is also the most popular one. You can see that his Jumping Double" shooting "is not more powerful. Tut tut --"


    For a moment, the crowd in the grandstand was excited. One by one, they looked at the two people on the green shade field, where they shot one arrow after another. The effect was even more amazing. It was more amazing, and even more refreshing to see.


    After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event, especially the live performance, which is more shocking than watching on TV.


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that the real strength of Luo Jun and Lin Hui was revealed, she also looked at Liu Qian around her with some worries. After all, the performance of these two guys at this time was a little too strong.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried? "


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly tore off the corners of his clothes to form a long black cloth, which he held in his hand at will.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t answer Liu Qian''s words. Instead, she looked at Liu Qian''s performance curiously. She was "confused" in her heart.


    "It will be useful later. Just watch it. I''ll go up by myself later."


    Liu Qian pats Li Xiaomeng''s brain and looks at her face. Liu Qian smiles and says, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Letter, but --"


    "Since I believe it, it''s nothing. However, Han Zixin, your elder sister, won''t ask me anything superfluous."


    Liu Qian said it seriously, and then he looked at the game, but his words echoed in Li Xiaomeng''s ears. For a moment, Li Xiaomeng also couldn''t help looking at the stage. There, Han Zixin still looked at Liu Qian firmly, without any doubt, just so confident.


    This kind of scene, in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes, also makes her heart have a big gap, yes, this is the couple, this is the sincerity, it seems that the gap between themselves and them is still a little big.


    For a moment, Li Xiaomeng was lost again.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s hand, quietly grasped her catkin, gently patted, only to see Liu Qian seriously looking at her, way "believe me, just as you believe in yourself!"


    Without waiting for Li Xiaomeng to say anything, Liu Qian had already stood up and walked towards the venue.


    At this time, Lin Hui and Luo Jun also finished their performance and walked slowly down from the green field.


    On the stage, the warm applause lasted for a long time, just like the praise for the two men''s performance, which made people tremble.


    In contrast, Liu Qian was walking silently on the green field, holding a composite bow in his hand, standing at the forefront of the competition, ready to "shoot" the first arrow at any time.


    "Now let''s invite Li Xiaomeng and her foreign aid Liu Qian to get ready!"


    The sound of the trumpet began to ring at this time. However, Liu Qian seemed to be the only one on the stage, which caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "We''re here to see my sister. What''s so great about your handsome appearance? Do you want to come up here and pretend to be" forced "


    "That is, look at my sister, we want to look at my sister!"


    "Go down, go down quickly, don''t delay us to see my sister!"


    "You''re paralyzed. Who did you let go?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know he was your friend!"


    "Friend, he and I are not qualified to be friends. He is my idol and my God. You grandsons dare to say that I let him in with white knives and out with red knives!"


    "That''s to say, I dare to suspect that our brother Qian is" killing "your grandchildren!"


    "Yes, yes."


    For a moment, the voice on the stage was also one after another, but Liu Qian didn''t care about it. He had seen a lot of such scenes, and he had already seen them.


    On one side, Lin Hui looked at Liu Qian with disdain and sneered.


    At this moment, he is still very proud to move in the direction of Liu Qian, erect a big middle finger, just like the initial provocation, without the slightest change.


    He really didn''t believe it. After seeing his means, Liu Qian had no arrogant capital. He was the real king!


    In the face of this guy''s provocation, Liu Qian''s performance is still the same as before. His middle finger is rising slowly and downward, and his posture is arrogant and makes people angry!


    "Asshole, I see how arrogant you are next, garbage, scum!"


    Lin Hui is really out of breath. Liu Qian is still so arrogant after seeing his means. Zhenima, where does he get so much confidence! Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he naturally put the compound bow on the ground. Under the eccentric gaze of all the people, he slowly took out the prepared strip of cloth, and then slowly stayed on his cheek, covering his eyes.


    "Scared!"


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    "Is it possible that he still wants to" shoot "the moving target with his eyes closed? How can it be? Is he crazy?"


    "What''s crazy? I know I''m going to lose, so I want to sell it. If I lose, I''ll look better. Of course, the premise is that he can really" shoot. "


    "In my opinion, the moving target itself requires the archer to aim wholeheartedly, that is to say, concentrate on aiming, and then use his own experience and technology to" shoot "at the target. Moreover, there is no guarantee that he can" shoot "at the target every time and not miss the target."


    "Yes, some of Luo Jun''s arrows didn''t hit the bull''s-eye. It''s normal, but he''s so brave. I admire him a little."


    "You guys, don''t you think that if he" shoots "later


    "Well, I''ll give him full marks for this ratio!"


    On the stage, many people have different reactions after seeing Liu Qian''s performance. However, most people are not optimistic about Liu Qian''s performance of "shooting" with his eyes covered. q

 Chapter 664

    What should the world do to those who weigh me, deceive me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me, despise me, dislike me and cheat me?


    Just bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, bear him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few more years and see him!


    At this time, Liu Qian''s mood is just like this, allowing others to ridicule, but he doesn''t care at all, just like a person living in his own world.


    Life, how can it not be so, more impulsive, in exchange for just too many mistakes, if in the place, know how to break out in silence, then, its effect, must be beyond imagination.


    "Is that guy playing the house?"


    Lin Hui looked at Liu Qian''s figure with disdain on his face, especially when he saw that Liu Qian was blindfolded.


    "Lin Shao, this guy may know that he can''t win. That''s what it is. Hehe --"


    That Luo Jun also looked down on Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian seemed to be more ordinary than handsome, so he couldn''t attract too much attention.


    After all, he Luo Jun for handsome, or very cold.


    "Just give him a break, and I don''t know who will cry later!"


    With a scornful smile, Lin Hui went to the green field to see the play.


    After all, in his opinion, oh no, it should be in everyone''s eyes that Liu Qian''s action is just beating his own face, and it''s still crackling.


    It''s a fast-moving target. It''s impossible to hit all the targets with enough sight. What''s more, it''s still blindfolded like a blind man.


    Liu Qian thinks that he is Li Guang''s rebirth, which is a little too much.


    "Ha ha ha, look, look, that guy really takes a bow to shoot an arrow. I doubt if he can shoot an arrow out!"


    "That''s to say, he''s still blindfolded and shooting mobile targets, so I can take part in the Olympic Games."


    "Shoot, shoot"


    "Er --"


    "This!"


    "Yes, yes?"


    "It''s like, you see, it''s a moving bull''s-eye. The tail of the arrow is still shaking."


    "No, if you look carefully, it should be the farthest target and the fastest moving one. There are many targets in front of it, shuttling among them, shooting arrows at a distance of 100 meters. How can that be possible?"


    "It seems that, really, I''ve gone. This guy has material!"


    "Grass, I will say that we are invincible when we move brother!"


    At this time, many people marveled at Liu Qian''s performance, but more people chose to watch Liu Qian''s performance in silence, especially the younger brother of qingfengtang, who originally supported Liu Qian.


    That is, I don''t know who my brother Qian is. That''s the real talent. It''s not like playing.


    However, Luo Jun was the most surprised at this time. He looked at Liu Qian who took the arrow again. His sharp eyes were staring at Liu Qian''s every action. However, it was his sharp eyes that made Liu Qian, who was ready to "shoot" his second arrow, slightly turn his head and "look" in his direction.


    Yeah!?


    What a keen sense!


    For a moment, Luo Jun''s heart was also trembling. Liu Qian''s perception ability was even beyond his imagination.


    "This guy!"


    At this time, standing on the edge of the green field, Lin Hui behind Liu Qian can see clearly, Liu Qian''s performance. For a moment, he was also shocked. How could this NIMA!


    It was a moving target 100 meters away. Just now, he clearly saw how many obstacles the arrow feather had crossed and hit the center of the last target in an instant. If Liu Qian had not kept Liu Qian, he would not have been able to "shoot" through the center of the target.


    He looked at Liu Qian with some surprise and saw that he was "shooting" an arrow with a bow. The second arrow was roaring away, rolling the wind. Before he could see clearly, the second arrow was nailed to the red heart of the second target.


    I wiped it!


    How accurate!


    in an uproar!


    Many people at the scene even took in cold air. Liu Qian''s "shooting" arrow level is amazing, especially when he was standing at the beginning, it was on the periphery, that is to say, he was 100 meters away from the last target.


    Now, he has not only hit the farthest target, but also the second one. He wants to go against the rhythm of the sky, and is ready to "shoot" all the targets.


    Without waiting for the crowd to recover from their exclamation, Liu Qian took a bow and "shot" the arrow again. As he grabbed the arrow plume from the quiver again and again, he "shot" it again and again, and the sound of whooshing was heard all the time.


    When Liu Qian "shot" all the arrows, he still held the last arrow in his hand and calmly put it on the composite bow. He didn''t mean to "shoot" it out.


    Because, on the bull''s-eye of every target in the field, they all stare at an arrow feather.


    "My God --"


    "It''s a bit difficult."


    "But, but he seems to have finished, doesn''t he?"


    "Close your eyes and shoot the arrow. This guy is really Li Guang''s rebirth."


    "In ancient times, there was a saying about the art of shooting. It seems that this guy''s performance is too good."


    "It''s more than just a force. It''s like --"


    "What is it?"


    "I''m out of words!"


    "Grass


    For a moment, the audience on the stage, while shouting for enjoyment, was also looking at Liu Qian at this time, his heart was also trembling.


    It turns out that at the beginning, they misunderstood that they were pretending to be "forced". It''s obvious that it''s really "forced". Moreover, the most important thing is that this guy never makes public. Compared with Lin Hui, who is very anxious and heavy in performance, he is just a few grades higher. Look, look at people. If they "shoot" arrows blindfolded, they all hit the target. The key is that they all hit the target.


    What about Lin Hui? Yes, almost all of them "hit", but few of them "hit" the bull''s-eye.the gap between Lin Hui and Liu Qian is just like the difference between cloud and mud.


    What''s more, Liu Qian''s family is blindfolded, but it''s Lin Hui. Even if he stares at them with big eyes, it''s not as good as others. This is really a high-ranking sentence.


    As you can imagine, Liu Qian''s technology can definitely throw away Lin Hui for several blocks. There is no need to compare it. Lin Hui has already lost.


    "Well, it''s impossible. There must be something wrong with your eye mask. You can''t" shoot "the target, and it''s still all hit. It''s impossible, it''s impossible --"


    If you want to say that the most unacceptable thing is Lin Hui, who has witnessed this scene. He just stares at Liu Qian in front of him and shakes his head constantly. You can imagine that at this moment, in the field he is proud of, he is completely defeated by Liu Qian. There is no room for him to lose.


    Li Xiaomeng, who suddenly hears this, is about to come here to take responsibility. Lin Hui, you can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other men can''t do it. How can you be so shameless!


    However, at the moment of Li Xiaomeng''s action, Liu Qian suddenly turned around and "shot" the last arrow at Lin Hui.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream of Lin Hui, the whole people are confused, NIMA, finished, dead¡ª¡ª


    It''s true that Liu Qian''s arrow, if not unexpected, could easily pierce his heart and chest without any accident.


    Luo Jun was also startled, but when he saw the trajectory of the arrow, his eyes lit up. Like a eunuch loyal to the Lord, he ran to the front of Lin Hui.


    At this moment, Lin Hui has been completely confused, he only saw Luo Jun in order to save him, regardless of his own life, NIMA, this is the real brother.


    Da¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, I saw that the arrow feather was steadily falling at the feet of Luo Jun and Lin Hui, standing on the ground, and the feather "Mao" was trembling gently.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Hui is really in shock, this NIMA, this guy does not want to die, ya, really scared to death baby.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng was also startled, not only by her, but also by the audience and the organizers.


    If this really killed people, the future of archery will definitely be covered with a shadow.


    At least Liu Qian''s performance just now has been a little too aggressive and even overbearing. He doesn''t even think about it. Turning around is an arrow. If something really happens, he really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    But on the contrary, more audiences are extremely satisfied with Liu Qian''s performance. Shouldn''t this man be a "sex" person? If he is timid, why does everything look like a woman? What''s the point of being a man.


    Although many people dare not do what they want like Liu Qian, it is a comfort to see others do so.


    Liu Qian slowly took off his mask and looked at Lin Hui who was a little scared out of his wits. After a scornful smile, he came to Li Xiaomeng, who was also frightened at this time. He grinned and said, "let''s go." Well?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, but he nodded immediately. There was no doubt about who was the winner of this competition. Liu Qian was blindfolded and hit the bull''s-eye with every arrow. There was no deviation at all. It was him who won the championship.


    Although there is still a third game, after seeing Liu Qian''s real skills, Li Xiaomeng does not doubt whether Liu Qian has the capital to win the next games.


    Because there''s no need to doubt. Judging from his performance, if Liu Qian didn''t win the championship, it would be really interesting.


    "The matter has been settled, young master. Everyone has agreed to your proposal."


    At this time, Lin Hui, who is still a little shaken, has not come back to his mind. At this time, several young people dressed in suits have come by his side, whispering in his ear. q

 Chapter 665

    Lin Hui, who had been nearly scared by Liu Qian, suddenly heard the reply from his subordinates, and his pale face turned ruddy. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Yes, how about you Liu Qian in Niubi? You''ll be shot by thousands of arrows later. You''ll see how rampant you are!


    At the thought of Lin Hui here, his mood suddenly turned better, and he was completely out of his predicament.


    However, in retrospect, Lin Hui''s face was still ugly. If Liu Qian''s arrow was slightly elevated, he would be disabled even if he did not die!


    It''s no joke. It''s obvious that Liu Qian has this ability, but they all say that villains get revenge all the time.


    Today, He Lin Hui will let Liu Qian know the consequences of provoking him.


    "Young master, let''s get ready. The third match will start in a few minutes. At that time, we will have revenge and revenge!"


    Luo Jun is also very angry. Ya, I just gave up my life to save you. Ya, you don''t even have a word to thank you. Do you want to talk to me!


    "Good!"


    Lin Hui nodded and completely forgot the scene that Luo Jun had just sacrificed his life to save him. After all, the biggest wish in his heart now is to see Liu Qian completely finished in the next competition.


    No, it''s not enough. Lin Hui thinks fiercely whether he will "maim" Liu Qian later, and then "maim" his "female" people. When he falls asleep, his "female" people will look at his humiliating appearance.


    At the thought of Lin Hui here, the whole person can''t help laughing. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Two more quivers for me later."


    When he just returned to the rest area, Liu Qianchao nodded to Han Zixin, who was sitting on the observation platform and waving to him. Then he said with a smile to Li Xiaomeng on one side, "these guys, I''m sure they want to play" exciting "later."


    "Stimulating?"


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Liu Qian meant.


    Just now, those in suits had contact with every player. Obviously, seeing that they were talking happily, it was obvious that there were some hidden activities.


    Some angry Li Xiaomeng, holding a small fist, said angrily, "no, it''s not fair. Liu Qian, I''ll join in later. Let''s fight together."


    "Together?"


    Liu Qianbai took a look at Li Xiaomeng and said, "you play well. If you fight a real war, I think you''d better forget it. There''s no need for that."


    "No, you look down on me!"


    Li Xiaomeng is very angry. How can he talk about it? He looks down on people.


    However, on the other hand, Li Xiaomeng also had some language competitions. She didn''t know how to answer Liu Qian''s words.


    "The game is about to start. If you don''t prepare an archery for me, do you want to see me" shot "into a Hedgehog?"


    Liu Qian pulls out a cigarette and lights it. He looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him and says it in a bad mood.


    "Hum!"


    Although a little angry, Li Xiaomeng went to prepare for Liu Qian obediently. When Li Xiaomeng came with three quivers, Liu Qian just pinched off the cigarette in his hand, stood up slowly, took the quiver from his hand, and walked towards the competition field.


    "It''s going to be a ''mixed'' fight. I think the gang just now seem to be in collusion with the one surnamed Lin. how can we play the next game?"


    "I don''t know, but when he has so many rocket launchers, is it difficult for him to be one man?"


    "I''ll go. In that case, the game will be interesting."


    "Interesting fart. Although the special soft arrow is used in the competition here, if the arrow really pierces people''s body, it''s also very painful. If the strength is bigger, the bone and flesh can be punctured!"


    "True or false?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I went. What should I do now? Can we go along with the protest? To tell you the truth, I like the guy who just "blindfolded" and "shot" so accurately, "pretty" handsome! "


    "Protest, don''t you see people calm down? Maybe it''s already been a success. Where do we need to worry about it? "


    "Look, it may be another big play."


    At this time, many people in the stands can see the atmosphere of the scene clearly.


    It is true that there are so many fools who say that the eyes of the masses are bright these days.


    Many people almost immediately saw that the previous players were very close to Lin Hui at this time. It seemed that they were only looking forward to him. However, when they looked at Liu Qian, they had fierce eyes.


    Obviously, these people seem to have colluded with each other and are ready to work together to deal with Liu Qian!


    It can be imagined that although the effect of these people is not as good as the legendary ten thousand arrows, but so many arrows rain hit, but all individuals can not bear it.


    For a moment, more people are curious why Liu Qian is so indifferent at this time, just like an innocent person who doesn''t know the suffering that he will face next, and is still so pure step by step towards the trap full of enemies.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shao. It''s up to our brothers. You''d better go to the theatre, hehe --"


    "It''s Lin Shao. You''re so polite to us, and you''ve signed such a large check. It''s so funny."


    "Lin Hao, the competition is about to start. Why don''t you shoot the first arrow and give us the rest?"


    For a moment, many of the players in the previous competition surrounded Lin Hui as if they were flatterers. They all looked at the young man with a "gorgeous" look.


    He is one of the four people who come from Mordor. He once looked up to him on the Internet. At this time, he is really rich and powerful. Money is really like a gale. There are 500000 people at hand. This money may not be earned by some people for more than ten years. But now, it''s just such a competition. Who doesn''t want it.


    What''s more, they don''t have any opinions about dealing with a guy who is not pleasing to them at all.


    Lin Hui, with a smile of evil behavior, stares at Liu Qian with his eyes. Now he has already set up his bow and is ready to "shoot" the first arrow at any time! The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is why all the people are here now and don''t start shouting!


    In fact, he didn''t know the worries of the organizing committee. After all, so many people are gathering together and besieging one. If something really happens, they can''t afford it.


    And just when they hesitated, a young man in a suit strode over. He patted a million dollar check on the organizing committee''s desk and just said, "start on time." After that, he walked away naturally and smartly. The Buddha never appeared.


    These members of the organizing committee, after looking at the million dollar check and looking at each other, got a glimpse of it. It came from the power of one of the four less members of Mordor. For a moment, after seeing the check, they also suppressed their hesitation.


    Not long after, on the high-profile arena, the melodious trumpet sounded "mixed battle, the game begins!"


    It can be said that he has rules and there are no rules.


    Because in addition to his partner, everyone is an opponent, only the person who laughs to the end is qualified to be the winner of the competition.


    So, at this time, at the beginning of the competition, all the players looked at each other warily for the first time, but immediately, after another smile, they all focused on Lin Hui.


    If they didn''t come back quickly, they would have "shot" just now.


    This is a reaction from neurons, which can''t help but fight in subconscious actions.


    "Boy, this is the end of offending me!"


    Lin Hui gave a cold hum, but he didn''t even think about it. He took a bow and "shot" an arrow, aiming at Liu Qian at this time.


    This time, he wants him disabled!


    This time, He Lin Hui wants to let Liu Qian know how terrible the consequences of offending him are, and he needs to use his life to pay for them!


    With this heartless Lin Hui, without any hesitation, he "shot" three arrows at Liu Qian!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Liu Qian had already pulled out three arrows from the quiver at the moment when Lin Hui "shot" the arrow, and three of them "shot" to meet the "shot" at this time!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    With the clear sound, even the special arrow was broken and fell to the ground under such a violent impact.


    Huh?


    Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, but he was not surprised. If the man who can hit the moving bull''s-eye from a hundred meters can''t even pick up these arrows, his initial achievements can only be described as a coincidence!


    "Go to war!"


    With a big wave of Lin Hui''s hand, many people around him nodded and "shot" arrows at Liu Qian with their bows.


    They didn''t use any tactics, because it''s too easy to deal with a Liu Qian now. The arrow rain is like pouring down all over the place. If Liu Qian has the ability, he can''t bear it, and will be instantly suppressed.


    However, what surprised them was that Liu Qian, at this time, calmly pulled an arrow out of the quiver and "shot" them. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the whole scene seems to have formed a real sense of arrow rain. Liu Qian''s speed of "shooting" arrow is extremely fast, even one person''s speed, catching up with more than a dozen people of the other party!


    Li Xiaomeng, who was worried about Liu Qian at first, breathed a sigh after seeing this. This villain, after all, created a miracle.


    In fact, when Liu Qian "shot" a moving target 100 meters away, Li Xiaomeng was already very happy and excited. Now, Liu Qian is fighting more than a dozen people without losing ground, which deeply shocked Li Xiaomeng, who has a unique hobby of bow and arrow.


    It''s not only her, but also everyone present. After seeing this game, they can''t help but get goose bumps. After all, this battle is absolutely perfect.


    For a time, a lot of spectators in the grandstand just stare at it with big eyes, and even their breath becomes short.


    Because such a scene is too exciting, Liu Qian''s performance now is really one man at the gate, a man''s spirit. He can''t stop it. q

 Chapter 666

    "Come on, honey!"


    Han Zixin was sitting in the stands, shaking her fists and watching excitedly. But in the excitement, she was more concerned and worried.


    After all, Liu Qian is now faced with more than a dozen professional archers, each of whom is very strong. Otherwise, he would not have been able to "muddle through" the competition, and such a person is the most difficult.


    At this time, Liu Qian is facing such a group of people. Han Zixin only hates why he can''t bow and arrow. If he can, he may be able to help the villain now.


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin have different ways of thinking. At this time, she is only a little excited, even stunned. For a moment, she can''t even find any words to describe this "elite" competition.


    Different from the "thrill" seen by outsiders, Liu Qian was very leisurely at this time, mechanically "shooting" arrows with a bow. He did not know how many times he had participated in such a competition, but each time he was able to win the championship under a pseudonym, which was extremely relaxed.


    You know, at the beginning, Liu Qian dealt with all the world-class athletes. Although there is one who can be famous in the world now, does the archer in the Olympic Games really have the world-class standard?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Real archers are used for killing and hunting, not for acting!


    Almost all the competitions Liu Qian participated in were played with his life. If he was not careful, death would not be a problem. What''s more, the category of disability was even more obvious in the bloody competitions Liu Qian once participated in.


    It''s not that Liu Qian despises these people. If this kind of technology is really sent to participate in the hunting, then they will have no idea how to die.


    There was not even the most basic coordination, or even the most basic cooperative action. In this way, Liu qianzhen had no pressure to "shoot.".


    "I have no arrows!"


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled. They were surprised to find that there were no arrows in their quiver.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian had a bucket of arrow feathers that had not been used at all.


    This NIMA, what''s going on?


    Is there such a powerful archer in the world?


    Why haven''t you heard of it before!


    For a moment, almost all the bowmen''s faces changed.


    It''s not just the color of the face that has changed. Even some people can''t help looking at it with a bitter look on their face. The color of the face is ugly. Some people have a faint desire to retreat.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Hui''s gloomy look, I''m afraid they would have run away.


    After all, it''s not easy to take people''s hands!


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Hui was so angry that he was about to throw away his bow and arrow. Now, like everyone around him, he has no medicine, only a bow. Basically, he has no lethality.


    Only at this time Luo Jun, holding the compound bow tightly in his hand, has the last arrow in his hand!


    But at this time, Luo Jun was also in a cold sweat. On his way to "shoot" the arrow, he was so shocked that his last "shoot" posture became numb. At that time, he and everyone around him held the same mind, that is, Liu Qian could not persist for too long. With high-intensity "shooting" arrows, people''s muscles could not stand it at all. Therefore, they always held this hope.


    But in the end, they were disappointed.


    Liu Qian not only "shoots" so many arrows, but also has a lot of spare power. NIMA''s plot is totally different from theirs.


    Isn''t it because Liu Qian was in a mess at the beginning, and then he fell to the ground in pain and was maimed by them. After that, there was a picture of him pleading for mercy.


    However, this scene did not appear, on the contrary, it was a turning point, so that this scene was really unacceptable to Luo Jun and others.


    "Now, is it my turn?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. At this time, he can even clearly feel the voice of the audience on the observation platform.


    After all, according to the general people''s mind, anyone who sees a person face such a scene alone, but has some conscience, can''t help worrying. Now that he is OK, it''s not unreasonable for everyone to sigh.


    You know, at first, these people really bullied people. It''s not that Liu Qian was really powerful. Now it''s very likely that he has been "shot" and let them bully him.


    However, before the audience could recover, Liu Qian suddenly "shot" an arrow with a bow. The first arrow was "shot" at the nearest person, who was also a professional player, but he couldn''t react at this time.


    Just like how fast Liu Qian''s arrow "shot" at first, before he could say anything, Liu Qian''s arrow had already "shot" and instantly "shot" on his knee.


    Although it''s a special soft arrow, it''s just like what they think. This kind of arrow can easily "shoot" Liu Qian and make him disabled. So, the effect of Liu Qian''s arrow is the same.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a crackling sound, the man had no resistance at all. He knelt on the ground with one knee in an instant and began to cry in pain.


    "You''re next!"


    Liu Qian once again grabbed an arrow and was shocked at another fellow who saw the first one hit. Even the incredible guy "shot" the second arrow.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air came, only to see that the man did not even say a word. The moment he turned around, he was "shot" by the soft arrow at the back of his waist.


    they hurt!


    Heart piercing, where is his spine, this arrow instantly broke a bone in his spine, making his whole body soft on the ground, no strength, a face of decline.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Help! Kill!


    Run¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all the players in the whole field were desperate to run out.


    Only that Luo Jun was still close to Lin Hui, looking at Liu Qian who was bowing again with worry and anger on his face. He wanted to say something, but found that he could not express anything at all¡° Are you sorry? "


    Liu Qian smiles at Luo Jun, who is standing not far away. However, the smile seems to fall into Luo Jun''s eyes at this time, just like a hell Messenger, which is too terrible.


    He even felt the cold evil in Liu Qian''s eyes, which made his heart cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Luo Jun swallows his saliva, but what makes him speechless is, ya, why doesn''t Lin Hui run? I''m loyal to the king and protect the Lord. You''re running!


    At this time, Lin Hui is a little silly. Oh no, it seems that he is a little light to say that he is ignorant. It is true to say that he is "forced".


    He pointed at Liu Qian in amazement, just as he saw Liu Qian "blindfolded" and "shooting" arrows at first. No matter just now or now, Liu Qian''s strength is really beyond his imagination, which is unexpected.


    "Go, Lin Shao, I''ll cover for you!"


    Luo Jun hates to pull Lin Hui at this time. At this time, Lin Hui returns to his mind. But immediately, he suddenly looks at Liu Qian. How can NIMA go!


    What''s the difference between running in front of an archer and dying?


    I didn''t see the guy around me. He broke one of his vertebrae. He may have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He''s going now. Isn''t it no different from looking for death.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    At this time, Lin Hui was really impatient. It was like an ant on a hot pot. He was not worried.


    "How can I go? I''m going to die now!"


    "I''ll cover for you!"


    "Cover, cover is useless!"


    Lin Hui scolds Luo Jun, who has a black face at this time. To tell you the truth, Luo Jun really hates Lin Hui now. I don''t know what qualification he has. It''s hard to be a devil because of money, not because of anything else?


    You know, which of the other three is not wise enough? Lin Hui is just pulling them down and losing the four.


    However, he can''t afford to offend such a character, but he doesn''t want to be so unlucky that he can''t play with himself.


    He is not like Lin Hui. He has enough capital. Even if he is disabled, he will be carefree all his life. He is different. He has family to support.


    Therefore, Luo Jun is cruel at this time. Since you don''t go, I''ll go!


    Don''t want to Luo Jun, decisively gave up at this time Lin Hui, holding a composite bow turned and ran.


    Run?


    Seeing Luo Jun''s action, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing, and then he "shot" an arrow.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Luo Jun, who suddenly heard the rise of the sky, almost subconsciously tumbled on the ground and avoided the arrow. At the same time, he looked at Liu Qian with lingering fear and made a begging look.


    oh Liu Qian was also stunned. At this moment, he could see that Luo Jun really had difficulties, and it seemed that it was very difficult.


    However, if you offend Liu Qian, how can you let it go like this? You can get rid of death, but you can''t get rid of life!


    Liu Qian, who once again took up the bow and "shot" the arrow, didn''t care at all. At this time, Lin Hui, who was already looking at the scene with a silly eye, shot out again.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air came, and the audience on the stage also took a breath of cool air. Good arrow!


    When he saw the arrow, he "shot" it at naluo Jun. Luo Jun seemed to know that he could not escape the arrow and let it "shoot".


    At this moment, his heart was dead.


    He knows that he can''t get the slightest sympathy from the other party by putting down his plea for dignity. Instead, he shoots another arrow. For a moment, his heart is heavy.


    Ouch!


    But at this time, he only felt a pain in his little "leg" bone, and something was broken. But immediately, Luo Jun was very happy. He looked at Liu Qian and saw that he had put his eyes on Lin Hui. Luo Jun didn''t think much about it. He dragged his disabled right "leg" and trotted outside.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Liu Qian came to Lin Hui step by step. Suddenly, he was stunned. I NIMA was so "coquettish". This guy is so hopeless, scared, scared to pee? q

 Chapter 667

    Lin Hui stood trembling in front of Liu Qian. His legs were shaking like chaff. Patches of water had soaked all his clothes and trousers. There was a faint smell of urine.


    The arrow that Liu Qian just shot really scared Lin Hui to pee.


    There is no way. No matter where he goes, a flower like him who grows up in a greenhouse enjoys the treatment of numerous stars. How ever has he suffered such unfairness? Therefore, in the face of Liu Qian''s strength, he has no way to avoid being humiliated.


    Especially at this time, he can only look at Liu Qian came, imposing contempt for him.


    "The script, it seems, is not quite right."


    Liu Qian''s words are inexplicable to Lin Hui.


    But even if he is a dandy, even if he is a ignorant guy, it doesn''t prove that he is a fool. On the contrary, he knows more, knows more and knows more.


    Therefore, the first time he guessed the meaning of Liu Qian''s words.


    The script is wrong, what''s wrong? It''s the opposite of what he imagined!


    At the thought of Lin Hui here, his face "color" is worse than crying. Especially at this time, the unfriendly eyes from the audience are irritating. His heart is about to collapse. Thinking of what happened when he was with Liu Qian at first, now Lin Hui really wants to cry for a while. They all say that it''s not a crime for men to cry.


    "I''m sorry that I scared you to pee. In fact, just now I really wanted to shoot you to death. It''s a pity that killing such a dirty thing as you would dirty my hands."


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Hui''s wet crotch in disgust. He was really "coquettish". Liu Qian, who didn''t even want to think about it, slapped Lin Hui in the face.


    He, he hit me again!


    Lin Hui covers his cheek in pain. NIMA is in pain!


    It''s more than pain. It''s killing.


    Heart unwilling, angry speechless Lin Hui, at this time can only dry low head, even a fart dare not put.


    Because no one knows whether the storm will be more severe if he says something cruel, so he still chooses to admit it. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t, he may be even worse.


    "Yes? If you were so good at first, right


    Liu Qian gently patted Lin Hui on the cheek, then he laughed and turned away.


    Liu Qian felt that there was no need to be angry with such a small character. After all, he didn''t know how many people he met in his life, such as Lin Hui. If every one of them made him angry, then Liu Qian might live in "depression" in his life. Wouldn''t it be boring.


    Anyway, he''s already counselled. Moreover, Liu Qian doesn''t care about such counsellors, that is, things that are not promising. He dares to do anything too much. It''s really no good to let Sansha come out. Then the result of Lin Hui should be no different from that of Shi Wei at first.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian left, and Lin Hui softened.


    Why, not scared!


    When Liu Qian patted him on the cheek just now, his eyes were extremely cold. When he looked at him, they were filled with endless indifference. Lin Hui clearly felt that Liu Qian''s eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. Is it difficult? In his eyes, is he so unbearable?


    Lin Hui thought bitterly, it seems that this is the truth. In Liu Qian''s eyes, he seems to be so unbearable, so disdainful, even contemptuous.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    However, at this time, the moment Liu Qian turned to leave, many of the audience on the observation platform spontaneously stood up, clapped their hands at Liu Qian''s place, and were excited to see such a "elite" competition.


    But Liu Qian, in the face of these, just naturally waved to all the audience on the stage, a very calm look, as if all this was in his expectation, there was no fuss at all.


    After all, Liu Qian has either too strong technology or too strong mentality. Otherwise, how can he remain calm in the face of such "waves" and "tides".


    The more such a person, in fact, the more worthy of respect.


    "Ah! Great


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t care about so much at this time. Like a little girl, when she was welcoming the return of the victorious hero, she threw herself directly into Liu Qian''s arms and let the two plump peaks squeeze into the villain''s chest. Anyway, she was just happy and excited now. Let those love mustards die.


    Just now, when Liu Qian was fighting alone for more than a dozen people, not to mention his calm attitude, he was handsome enough.


    Not to mention that she is Li Xiaomeng. I think many young women who are pregnant with "spring" are impressed by his indifferent attitude.


    Liu Qian is also complaining incessantly at this time. Younger sister, how can you be more reserved? He''s "pretty" in "Nong". How can he "make friends" with your elder sister at that time? Oh, don''t kiss me. Oh, I''ll go. You''re so kiss me!


    "Hey, hey --"


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng, with a red face and a low head, did not dare to say anything, went back to the observation platform together. When he got to Han Zixin, Liu Qian could only smile, but he could not help it. Brother''s charm was too big, which could not be changed.


    "Laugh, you know how to laugh. Is that funny?"


    Han Zixin did not have the good spirit white one eye, this got the cheap also to sell the good guy, jiaochen a, in his waist gently twisted.


    No, it doesn''t really hurt.


    But Liu Qian still has to show a very painful look, no way, who let the beloved "female" people not willing to hurt themselves, but it is to show his style of movie king, at least, let her feel better.


    After all, Li Xiaomeng, the girl who died just now, was a little too bold. She held Liu Qian in her arms and gnawed at him. No matter how many people were watching, and whether Han Zixin was still on the observation platform, she gave up anyway.


    After all, his daughter-in-law is still watching, and he can only come over and accept criticism with the appearance of being forced and a victim.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng was also like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head, held the corner of her clothes in her two hands, and looked guilty.


    But in fact, who can know how excited she is in the bottom of her heart. However, she doesn''t dare to show it. She can only bow her head and pretend to make a mistake. At least, this will not make the relationship between the two sisters stiff. At most, it can be interpreted as a mistake made by her "agitation", and there will be no other trouble.


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian, who was smiling at this time, and looked at Li Xiaomeng, who made mistakes like a child, with his head down. He snorted angrily and said, "what are you still doing? The competition is over. Do you want to wait for the prize?"


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go."


    Liu Qian nodded his head and laughed. He blinked at Li Xiaomeng on one side and then strode away.


    Li Xiaomeng is in a hurry and can''t stay. The big deal is that she also follows her. To tell the truth, even though she is secretly happy, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is a bit up and down at this time when she looks at Han Zixin''s performance.


    The party, under the gaze of the Organizing Committee of the competition, even countless spectators, and Lin Hui, who left in a hurry under the careful maintenance of a few young men in suits, left like this.


    Liu Qian''s performance and influence have once again made a great breakthrough.


    But the only pity is that many people present didn''t seem to know his name.


    Even Lin Hui, who has been humiliated several times by Liu Qian at this time, does not know what Liu Qian''s name is, so that Lin Hui, who gets on the bus at this time and is sent to the hospital, also has a bitter smile on his face. NIMA, this is what he suffered.


    To put it simply, he is also a ghost who died unjustly when he saw the king of hell, because he doesn''t know who killed him at all, not to mention bad luck.


    "Sister, just now, I, that''s what, I --"


    Li Xiaomeng was in the car for a long time, but I didn''t come. Han Zixin understood her and didn''t say anything. He just said, "OK, I know. I don''t blame you."


    "Really? Sister, you, you don''t blame me? "


    Li Xiaomeng holds Han Zixin''s hand excitedly, and her face is "excited". She looks cute, which is even more exciting at this time.


    "Yes, not angry."


    Han Zixin pinched Li Xiaomeng''s nose in a funny and angry way, but it turned white. Sitting on Li Xiaomeng''s side with one hand, she was not honest at all. Liu Qian, who she didn''t find out, said, "you too. She''s a child and likes to play around. You also play around."


    Wronged)¡ª¡ª


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian said, "well, I didn''t know she wanted to kiss me. As you know, I''m too charming to stop."


    ¡­¡­


    Mordor, in the colorful bar.


    A group of nearly 20 men and women gathered in front of a big bar to discuss this time''s order.


    "This Liu Qian is not simple. If we fight alone, none of us will be his opponent."


    A young man nodded his head first. Although it was to help others and destroy his prestige, what he said was true and there was nothing to refute.


    "This time, not only he, but also the other three core members of Qi Sha Tian and blood wolf are the same. They are very difficult to deal with!" Some people began to say, God "color" ugly, faint with a touch of cold taste.


    "The seven little tasks must be completed. It''s better to break them one by one according to the brain''s strategy. It''s safe and there won''t be any accidents!"


    Some people wry smile, way "but don''t forget, we seven less temper, very irritable, also very easy to get impatient!" q

 Chapter 668

    "Qi Shao''s temper"


    For a moment, you look at me and I look at you. No one dares to speak., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Not to mention that Qi Shao is the youngest of the seven brothers, but his strength, among the seven brothers, can linger in the middle, even his strength is strong enough to make people despair.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, heaven''s left hand combined with heaven''s right hand, these 20 people, together to attack the seven Shao, it is estimated that even if the seven Shao did not fight back, just to avoid, they could not even touch a pair of other people''s horns, let alone fight him.


    If the war really started, twenty of them would work together, even in the hands of Qi Shao for less than a minute.


    Yes, it''s only a minute. Seven less than one person can beat them all down in an instant.


    If you directly work hard, then, none of them can even go through a move under the seven little, so we can see how terrible the seven little is!


    What''s more, there are his other six brothers and sisters, each of whom is incomparable.


    "Then what should we do? Is it difficult that we should work together to arrest Liu Qian?"


    "No, the seven little order is very simple. Catch Liu Qian and take back the eye of heaven. If we do one less, then you should know the consequences!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the mention of the word "consequence", all the people present could not help but gasp and look afraid.


    In fact, there are still many experts before Tianzhi''s left and right hands, but it''s a pity that none of them can survive, and almost all of them fall in front of the so-called consequences of ineffective work.


    However, the reason why they can do their best to work for the seven brothers is not without. With the seven of them, they have room for wireless progress.


    That''s the truth of the so-called "chicken dog" rising to heaven.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Another said that he was wearing white gloves and was a member of the left hand of heaven.


    "Oh, you say."


    Everyone''s eyes are on him. He is a well-known little Zhuge in the right and left hands of heaven. He has developed intelligence, but he only loves martial arts. Otherwise, even if he is "mixed" in the world of ordinary people, he can still come and go freely for a lifetime.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s go to the capital and take all the" women "in Tianzhi''s left and right hands. In addition, the rest of our more powerful men can go all out to arrest Liu Qian!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhuge, the evil spirit laughed and said, "don''t forget, we also have a lot of foreign aid. After all, we can''t reach the level of seven little. You guys, don''t you think so?"


    As soon as Xiao Zhuge''s voice fell, the sadness in the eyes of all the people present gradually faded away, but at this time, they were all in the "essence" light.


    Foreign aid, yes, Liu Qian has foreign aid. They have no foreign aid. Moreover, their foreign aid is more fierce and ferocious!


    "I have a good friend who wants to contact us all the time. He is an underground champion with good capital. If you fight with me alone, I can beat him by 30%. He is a rare talent and can''t be absorbed in the future." There is a handsome boy, lit a cigarette, said with a smile.


    "Then we can ask him to come and have a try. By the way, where is he now? We won''t wait long!"


    Another suggested.


    "It won''t be long. He''s in Mordor now. After all, he''s just finished a performance match here, and now he''s probably being entertained by his employer."


    The man laughed and said, "well, let''s not talk about anything else. Now, let''s start making plans. I''m afraid that if we wait too long, we will be angry."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s you. What can I do for you? Liu Qian? Jianghai City, good, good, I have time to go, have time, rest assured, I will fully cooperate, I will -- "


    At this time, Kerry, who is lying in a five-star hotel, carefully answers a phone call, which makes the two Russian women on the bed behind him look confused.


    They have seen the strength of Kerry. Even the employers have to be polite when they meet him this time. But who can make Kerry be so careful.


    Kerry, a true fighting nation, is a big man. He is 1.96 meters tall and weighs more than 210 Jin. He has a strong physique and a big body. It seems that his height is not so huge. However, his explosive strength and his own potential have enabled him to "mix" in the underground boxing arena, where life and death are determined every day, for nearly six years without a single defeat. This shows his capital, It''s very strong.


    Kerry, who carefully hung up the phone, took a deep breath and said, "finally, I can reach a higher level. I must seize the opportunity!"


    But immediately, Kerry said to himself in a strange way, "but who is Liu Qian? He can let them all go out to deal with it. It''s certainly not good. I''ll be smart then."


    Kerry''s state of mind is extremely unmatched with his valiant physique. His state of mind is much stronger than ordinary people, but correspondingly, his brain is very flexible. Otherwise, he would have died many times in the past six years.


    It can be seen that it is better to be smart.


    "Kerry, who is it?"


    The two Russian girls asked Kerry curiously.


    "My lucky star!"


    Kerry did as the Romans did, playing a guest role in Chinese culture, but for him, those people were really lucky stars.


    Being able to reach a higher level is so important for Kerry, who has his head tied to Kun''s belt all day. It''s just incomparable.


    "Lucky star?"


    Two Russian girls looked at each other in a puzzled way. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "Come on, it''s no use talking to you so much. Well, I''ll have a rest first. You two, go out first."


    Kerry waved his hand, and the two girls were stunned. They had just finished serving this guy, but they were not surprised. After all, what''s Kerry''s temper? They had been with him for so long, but they couldn''t understand it.


    After receiving a pile of dollars from Kerry, the two girls excitedly left Kerry''s room and, by the way, bolted the door for him.


    At this time, Kerry, sitting in the room, muttered to himself, "if you help them finish their task this time, it would be better to absorb me and see the seven true gods. Of course, if possible, teach me the method of using breathing to strengthen my body. Tut tut -" for a while, Kerry is also envious. After all, the guy who recommended him used to be one of his losers, but now he doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for others.


    Because the original defeated, flattered to the seven brothers, and became one of the left and right hands of heaven.


    This is the achievement that Kerry has been envious of.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hui is unlucky enough. At least in a short time, he will never want to go to Jianghai city.


    Why?


    In front of nearly ten thousand people, he was scared to "pee" his pants. Even if he was thick skinned, he couldn''t stand those strange eyes. Although Liu Qian didn''t teach him a good lesson from the beginning to the end, he was scared to "pee" his pants and slapped him in the face in front of the attention. Isn''t it more painful than beating him.


    So that night, without thinking about it, Lin Hui got on the plane and went straight to Mordor.


    Now, he is hiding in a nightclub, drinking with some friends.


    "I said, Lin Shao, don''t worry about it. If we don''t go to Jianghai in the future, won''t we?"


    "How to speak? You don''t know who we are. A small Jianghai city can scare us?"


    "That''s right, Lin Shao. I think you''ve heard something important recently."


    "Big deal, what big deal?"


    "Kerry came to our magic capital and played a performance match. Tut Tut, that scene was really bloody. Haha --"


    "Kerry, what Kerry!"


    Lin Hui looked at these sarcastic companions angrily. It was not that his wealth was a little thicker than these people. I''m afraid these people couldn''t figure out how to step on him.


    "Kerry, you don''t know. Come on, Mr. Lin, I''ll show you what is really bloody demeanor and what is really violence aesthetics!"


    For a moment, a young rich man came over and took out his mobile phone, which showed some of Kerry''s videos.


    I only see Kerry in the video, with his bare upper body and ferocious flesh. The whole person uses all kinds of bloody techniques to tyranny his opponent in the challenge arena. It''s so cruel and bloody that people are scared to see him.


    Even Lin Hui, who suddenly saw this scene at this time, could not bear it. He had a feeling of retching, which was very uncomfortable.


    But it seems that this is just the beginning. Kerry''s various bloody and cruel means are almost like a magic spell. Besides retching, many of the men who saw this scene seemed to be boiling with blood.


    Yes, such a fight should be owned by men. It''s bloody, cruel and violent.


    For a moment, these brothers, watching the video of Nakri, really enjoyed watching it. They really wish they could incarnate themselves into Nakri now, toss and turn among them and brutalize their opponents¡° By the way, Lin Shao, why don''t you go to find this Kerry? Anyway, you''re not short of money. When the time comes, you''ll find him to help you. Haven''t you avenged everything? "


    Suddenly someone suggested it, and Lin Hui, who suddenly heard this, also suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Yes, Luo Jun may not be able to do it, but he doesn''t believe it. It''s hard for Kerry to succeed. Thinking of Lin Hui here, he sneers and says, "OK, ALFY, please contact Kerry for me. I''ll go to find him right away!" q

 Chapter 669

    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, Kerry smiles at Lin Hui in front of him and says, "are you sure it''s Liu Qian?"


    "Sure, that''s him!"


    Lin Hui didn''t even think about it and nodded for sure.


    After listening to this, Kerry thought, anyway, this time someone with heaven''s right hand came forward, and he followed him to support the court. Anyway, Liu Qian, even if he was fierce, could not defeat so many people.


    Thinking of Kerry here, he smiles. By the way, he can still earn the money sent by Lin Hui, a fool. Why don''t he do it? Thinking of his pride, Kerry can''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Good cooperation!"


    Kerry held out his hairy hand and shook it with Lin Hui. Then he looked at him and laughed.


    As for the meaning of the smile in the end, perhaps only these two people know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghai City, outside the villa garden.


    "Well, cousin, I won''t go there. There''s something wrong with my school. I can go by myself. It''s OK. You can go back."


    Li Xiaomeng walks down from the car, and some of them smile bitterly at Han Zixin.


    She didn''t dare to follow. Moreover, she knew that Liu Qian''s anger must have been provoked by her. In case she ran into a good thing between him and Han Zixin, she really didn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, when Liu Qian and Han Zixin did that good thing, they didn''t worry about her feelings. For a moment, she was also extremely uncomfortable.


    Just now in the sports arena, she and Liu Qian had a hot "kiss". Han Zixin not only saw it, but also was noticed by thousands of people. It''s shameful to think about that scene.


    Along the way in the car, Li Xiaomeng''s mood is always "exciting" and unbearable, but more of it is still shy of "shooting". She wants to find a place to crack in front of Han Zixin.


    In particular, the villain always pinches her plump little butt when her cousin doesn''t pay attention. It''s really shameful.


    "You --"


    Han Zixin hasn''t said anything yet. Li Xiaomeng has jumped out of the car, stopped a taxi in a hurry, and ran away like flying.


    "They''re all gone. Maybe they''re too shy."


    Liu Qian grinned, but before he looked back, he already felt Han Zixin''s deep love from his waist.


    I hiss - easy!


    After returning to the villa, Han Zixin didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, even if she saw Liu Qian coming down from the battlefield unharmed, she would be too excited to hold on to herself. Li Xiaomeng just held him, which seemed to be reserved enough. If she had been her, she would have been caught by thunder and fire.


    Oh, Han Zixin, how can you think so? You are a "female" child. You should be reserved.


    However, it seems that he has been staying with this villain for a long time. Even if Han Zixin wants to be reserved, he can''t be reserved any more. He has long been corrupted by this villain.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian and Han Zixin went back to the villa together and had nothing to do¡° I went to the company first. Xu Qing just called. I need to sign several motions to make a ruling. You villain, I''ll go first. "


    Han Zixin saw Liu Qian sitting lazily on the sofa watching the boring variety show on TV and gave him a smile. Then he got up, drove a Tesla and ran to the company.


    Well?


    Not to mention taking me.


    Liu Qian muttered a word and looked at the house. It was boring. He thought that he had not visited Yi Zhengxin''s house for a long time. Besides, this time, his parents'' life and death were also involved, so Liu Qian wanted to go.


    Just now that he had time, Liu Qian didn''t think much. After locking the door, he drove an Audi R8 toward Yi Zhengxin''s home.


    When Liu Qian came to the door of Yi Zhengxin''s home, he happened to see Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who had just come back from school, ready to open the door.


    "Hello, two little girls, long time no see!"


    Liu Qian, who opened the door of the car and came down from the car, was still dressed as a double archer. He was handsome and straight eyed. Besides, the two girls in front of him were young women with spring. For a moment, after seeing Liu Qian''s packing, he could not help thinking of the scenes in the hotel.


    Oh, my clothes!


    The more she thinks about it, the more shy Lin Shan is. On one side, Yi Kexin doesn''t think so much about it, but she is also "fascinated" by Liu Qian''s handsome appearance.


    "I know. Come on, come on in."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian and hums to lead him into the door. However, as soon as she enters the door, Yi Kexin is not angry and says, "I don''t know what''s going on with you villain recently. It''s becoming more and more disrespectful. I''ve said once a week, but now it''s good. I can''t see you for months. I hate it!"


    "They may have something to do. Don''t be angry, Kexin."


    On one side of Lin Shan, where can you see that Yi Kexin is acting coquettishly at this time? She thinks she is angry and can''t help persuading her.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. How do you want me to make it up to you?"


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and looked at the two girls in front of him, who were more and more beautiful. For a moment, his heart could not help murmuring and palpitating. It was really more and more beautiful.


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t hold back, took the two girls in his arms with a whoosh, laughing and saying, "come on, what compensation do you want for moving the ground?"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shan is so shy that she can''t help herself, but she doesn''t dare to resist. After all, she is the "flower" girl. She hasn''t even talked about love. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Moreover, it seems that he has been held by Liu Qian, a villain. I don''t know how many times I have held him. I still have some habits, so I don''t know how to resist.


    But at this time, Yi Kexin couldn''t help but toot her lips and hummed, "how can I make up for it? You can''t make up for my green spring."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This question is a little sharp!


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this topic, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I can make up my mind about your spring, but it''s still spring. Please tell me. If I know the way, I will give it back to you."¡° Hum


    Yi Kexin tooted his mouth, opened his mouth, and bit Liu Qian on his arm.


    On one side, Lin Shan saw the scene, covered her mouth and said in surprise, "Kexin, how barbaric you are!"


    Oh?!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Yi Kexin is back to God, but someone is arm pain, don''t want, sister, let go, it''s too painful.


    Fortunately, the little girl let go of cherry''s mouth. Otherwise, I don''t know how long she''ll bite. Especially these young girls, they are a little grumpy.


    "It belongs to dogs."


    Liu Qian also can''t help complaining, although it''s not very painful, but the key is that if Zixin sees the mark at night, he doesn''t know what to think.


    "It belongs to dogs. Hum, you know that!"


    Yi Kexin angrily looks at Liu Qian, and looks like she has never made a mistake.


    To blame, it''s not to blame the villain. To say, he just walked away without saying hello. Doesn''t he know that he has completely occupied her heart? Doesn''t he know that she doesn''t think about food and tea if she doesn''t see her all day.


    However, for Yi Kexin, who is still reserved, she can''t say it at all, and she can only vent it in such a different way.


    But, I don''t know why, when she was held by this villain, even if she was just in a rage, she would calm down. This feeling is what she always wanted.


    "Well, I''m losing to you --"


    "Hum!"


    "Hee hee"


    At this time, the three of them also laughed together. With Liu Qian''s humorous words and the "Mao" disease, they didn''t know much about it. The two girls were already red in the face.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is like a nobody, heartless smile, make two little girls blush, even spit several.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, western suburb, outside a secret club of Tianyan branch.


    There are six "girls" with long hair and shawls. They are charming, valiant and pure. In short, these girls have their own special colors. But one thing is that they are extremely beautiful and lovely.


    At this time, they stepped out of a range rover. Everyone was carrying different weapons, but it was no surprise that these weapons, all cold weapons, came from ancient times.


    "Here it is."


    One of the girls yawned lazily and said, "we''re all here. Why don''t we come out to meet you?"


    "Welcome? Why do we want them to greet us? Let''s have some violence. "


    A younger sister giggled, but suddenly waved her hand, only to see the shadow of a whip thrown out. Leisurely, she saw the lock on the "door" of the closed room. Suddenly, she was "whipped" to pieces, turned into bits of debris, and fell to the ground¡° Who are you


    The big "door" was broken by another whip of the girl, but at that moment, Tian Sha a yin and others came out of the villa.


    One by one, looking at the six girls with different styles, they clenched their teeth and squeezed their fists.


    "Who are we? Hehe - of course, we belong to heaven. Do you want us to give up when you take our things? Of course, the most exasperating thing is that you bastards killed one of our seven young master''s friends, Tianyan


    A girl stood up, but she was a "woman" with red "color" and long hair. She looked at a few of a yin and others coming out of the room and roared!


    "It''s you


    Ah Yin snorted coldly, but the sky eye on one side sneered and said, "how about we kill people? What do you want?"


    "Well, of course, we''ll take all of you guys back and give them to our seventh young master."


    A girl giggled, but nodded to the girls around her and said, "who''s going to pick two? The rest are one-on-one! "


    "I''ll do it!"


    "It should be me."


    "I''ll come!"


    These girls, for a moment, seemed to be looking at the weak. At this time, tiannu in front of the "door" of the villa stupidly ignored them. q

 Chapter 670

    "Too much deception!"


    With a low roar, Tiansha took the lead in rushing over. At this time, his eyes were red. Almost in an instant, he had entered a state of violent walking, like crazy., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Well done, it''s you who are bullied!"


    With a sneer, she lost her weapon and met her with bare hands.


    Almost in an instant, the two collided.


    The fight from boxing to "meat" has a very visual "sex" effect, especially when an uncle and an extreme beauty fight. It has a very hot "sex" effect. For a moment, it also makes the people of both sides pause the attack they are about to rise. This is also a kind of "sex" attack.


    "That''s interesting, old man. Go on!"


    The red haired girl, who was kicked out, gently wiped the footprints on her cheek and the blood on her lips. Then she joked and rushed over again.


    At this moment, the whole person is just like a madman. His eyes are red, but his body is also scarred. After all, the most powerful weapon of this "woman" is not her lost weapon, but her teeth, her nails.


    Fingernails are like knives and teeth are like sharp edges. When you touch them, they will bleed and their skin will open. This "woman" is really crazy. It''s hard to say how crazy she is.


    "Come on, asshole."


    Tiansha roared. He was also full of fighting spirit and no fear. He fell into a violent state. At this time, he was really more brave than ever. He didn''t know fatigue and pain at all.


    Some of them are just crazy fighting with injuries. Although his fighting experience is also incisive at this time, which makes him avoid the risk of being cut throat and dig heart again and again, he also has a deep understanding of the powerful strength of this red haired "woman" in his heart. Really, don''t be too strong.


    Even this "female" person''s state at this time is equal to that of his Tiansha''s rampage. The rampage itself is a mysterious and mysterious magical state. If you fall into it, you may lose your mind, but the combat power will definitely soar several times, which is a very terrible state.


    But what''s more terrifying is that the woman in front of her doesn''t have the premonition to enter the violent state, or maybe he can''t enter the wonderful state at all, but this is the case. The potential energy she burst out at this time is absolutely beyond the imagination of Tiansha.


    "Bastard? Cluck - uncle, are you talking about yourself! "


    The red haired girl, with a scornful smile and a whip on her leg, kicked at Tiansha''s head. However, at this time, Tiansha suddenly sneered and said, "just you, little boy!"


    Huh?


    When Tiansha just caught the "woman", the red haired "woman" who looked like a close match, at this moment, her whole body seemed to burst out several times of potential in an instant, just like a new person.


    "Me? Cluck, cluck -- "


    The red haired "girl" stood with a golden "chicken", one of whom was caught dead that day, but she didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked contemptuously at Tiansha at this time, with a touch of light banter in her expression.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tiansha let out a low roar, but he was immediately surprised to find that his current strength could not even break this "female" person! How is that possible?


    Shocked!


    At this moment, Tiansha looked at the red haired girl in front of her as if she were a monster, and her heart was a little chilly when she looked at herself scornfully.


    Where is this abnormal girl from? She''s so powerful. Just the strength on her legs is enough to scare people.


    For a moment, the trembling Tiansha, knowing that she was invincible, was ready to retreat. The little red haired girl, who was caught by her, suddenly grinned and said, "this guy seems to be the most powerful one in the gang. Let''s go together. There''s nothing to say. We have to join our teammates. At that time, we''ll catch the blood wolf Liu Qian and it''s over."


    "All right."


    "It''s boring. I thought it was such a strong opponent that we were so careful!"


    "That is, as long as the rhinoceros is used, our strength will be enough to crush them. I really don''t know what the original seven Shao were worried about."


    "How dare you question Qi Shao?"


    "Well?"


    "No, no, no, no, I didn''t mean that. I just made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!"


    "You should be glad that we are not the kind of people who make small reports. If the housekeeper knows that you dare to chew your tongue, I can guarantee that you will die awkwardly!"


    "Yes, I know."


    When the other girls were about to attack, I didn''t know who said something disrespectful to the seven girls, which immediately aroused the hostility of all the girls around. The girl was too scared to talk about it. She didn''t know how to die at that time.


    Qi Shao''s temper is not only irritable, but also short-sighted. Similarly, he takes care of his own reputation. Anyone who dares to humiliate him will be miserable. There is no discussion about this.


    Unless it is his brothers and sisters, for others, Qi Shao will never be merciful, even if he can be a good friend all his life. The result is a word, kill!


    It is also for this reason that no one dares to humiliate Qi Shao!


    Of course, the premise is that Qi Shao seems to be especially good to these girls on weekdays. He always likes to "talk in the future", and his performance seems to be extremely brave.


    Otherwise, this group of girls, how can they be so determined to maintain the so-called seven little.


    "No way!"


    At the moment when he saw that Tiansha fell to the disadvantage for the first time and began to be tyrannized by the redhead girl, he knew that the occupation had been decided.


    The sky Nu stuffy hums a, one side of ground evil spirit etc. is also the vision "Yin" vulture, prepare to fight to death!


    "You can''t fight. Surrender."


    Ah Yin nodded and said, "don''t fight senselessly. That''s just to damage our own people!"


    "However, after the past, we may still be damaged, and there is no fighting power. How can we say that?"


    Disha snorted discontentedly¡° How to deal with you is a matter of seven little. It has nothing to do with us. However, I don''t think your results will be very good. Maybe you will die, cluck -- "


    "You''re very smart. Maybe you''ll suffer less from skin and flesh. But if you are so beautiful, I''ll cut your face first later. I can''t let you compete for favor in the seven little group!"


    "That''s right. I''ve been looking at her face for a long time!"


    "It''s very unpleasant. It''s time to cut it and make her look bad!"


    Several "women" looked at ah Yin with a venomous look on their face. Even ah Yin and dundundun said that they would not fight. Their God "Se" was still extremely venomous. They would not give up until they could shave all the faces of the people in front of them.


    After all, they are all very beautiful, but ah Yin, who has the spirit of fairy, even the second sister among the seven brothers and sisters, has brought them endless pressure.


    It can be imagined that such "women", even if they are not perfect, will surely gather with her as long as they are taken to the mountains. At that time, there will be no good for them.


    These "women" are not fools. They will not easily ruin their future. It is their honor that they can use their bodies to curry favor with the younger generation. At this time, how can they willingly let this honor go out.


    Ah Yin came out calmly, ignoring Qi Sha Tian''s obstruction, and said to the red haired girl, "let him go!"


    At this time, the sharp fingernails of the red haired "girl" had already been put on the neck of Tiansha, who had been beaten at this time and had no power to fight back.


    Disha and others'' heart trembled. Did she say that she didn''t fight to save him?


    "Oh?"


    The red haired girl took a strange look at ah Yin, but then she was surprised and said, "what a beautiful girl!"


    And her sharp nails under the Tiansha, is also a blank look at a silver, face "dew" bitter, he is inferior to others, he recognized, as long as can help the ruling once, he will be satisfied, although now this situation, let a person very worried.


    "Don''t you want to cut my face? I can do it myself, but I hope we won''t be treated unfairly next. We can follow you without resistance, OK?"


    A Yin said that he was determined. Tian Nu and he looked at it, but he didn''t mean to stop him.


    You should know that a Yin''s nickname is xiaoyixian. Even if she cuts all her skin and blurs her blood, she has a way to recover within half a month.


    This is a very abnormal power, but it seems that in this world, only her little medical fairy can do it.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care whether she will break her appearance or not, as long as she can save Tiansha.


    If the situation is even, they will never resist. But just now, a Yin was surprised to see that the red haired girl just changed her breathing rhythm slightly. Their overall strength soared a lot. No, it should be several times.


    Under such circumstances, if they continue to fight, then the consequences can be imagined, they must be killed by the regiment!


    In order to preserve these people, a Yin doesn''t care whether she breaks her face or not. Even if she breaks her face, she has a way to keep herself intact, just as Liu Qian did to Han Zixin at first. Now, the key is how to survive!


    In her team, he''s brilliant. Don''t think he''s just a simple hacker. He''s also the real brain behind the powerful mercenary group of blood wolf. He''s more intelligent than Liu Qian, and he''s always standing on the top of the whole hacker world.


    "This --"


    The red haired girl took a deep breath, but she turned her head and looked at the most charming girl in her group.


    It''s like she''s in charge of this operation.


    "Well."


    She nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. In that case, I will satisfy your wish!" q

 Chapter 671

    "Don''t --"


    "No --"


    "Ah Yin, no way. Even if we''ve worked hard, we can''t let you have something to do. Now, it''s still time for you to run!"


    "No, let her go!"


    "You - how can you do this? She''s the wife of the verdict. You guys are still not human, living for yourself!"


    "You know a fart, let her go, it''s OK, believe us!"


    "Well?"


    Qi Sha Tian''s brother, how can he see ah Yin go by like this and scrape his face that is so beautiful that it''s suffocating? However, the anger and stupidity of heaven hold them and make a promise in a low voice. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "She''s going to be fine, believe us!"


    Tiannu said seriously. In fact, he and dundundun didn''t want to see ah Yin protect them in this way.


    However, after so many days of getting along, they have affirmed a truth that this Tiansha is the first master after Liu Qian.


    But now, this first master can''t even deal with a "woman" in his opponent''s hands. How can they deal with it?


    Is it hard to realize that all of them have to be sacrificed, or are they all disabled?


    Now, a Yin''s efforts are rewarded!


    However, as a man, will tiannu and dullness really watch ah Yin sacrifice? This is obviously impossible. Perhaps, they are doing something contradictory, but if not, how can they win each other''s trust?


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Staring in front of him at this time, that is, when he turned his back to those "women", he blinked at his brothers.


    blink!?


    Qi Sha Tian''s three brothers were stunned for a moment, but they were not fools either. Besides, at this time, they also saw that behind ah Yin, who was walking towards the line of six girls, there were countless silver needles like peacocks. For a moment, they had made up their mind.


    Fight, fight to the death!


    Originally, all this is acting, paralyzing opponents!


    After all, the opponent is too strong, not generally strong, strong enough to subdue the strongest of them.


    It seems that they are very confident in their own strength. These "women" let ah Yin come over. The red haired girl also let go of the Tiansha who had fallen to the ground and went back to her own team.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    The coquettish "woman" looks at a Yin in front of her and smiles coldly.


    "Yes."


    A Yin nodded and said, "can you give me a knife?"


    "Well, of course. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time we''ve seen a" woman "who is more beautiful than us. It must be very interesting to shave her face in front of us, cluck --"


    Some of the "girls" were smiling. The other "girls" were also looking at the white, fairy like ah Yin with excited faces. They came to them and asked for a knife with plain "color". Although at this time of a Yin, the performance of indifference, let them look very uncomfortable, but this does not mean that they are not excited, there is not a sick people''s excitement!


    Only one of the girls pulled out a spat poison dagger. She covered her mouth and said, "sorry, it''s poisoned. Can I use it?"


    Seeing this scene, a Yin didn''t say anything, but silently stretched out a hand and took the dagger from the "woman".


    "Let''s go!"


    They all smile at a Yin at this time, but they don''t care about Tian Nu and others who have come to them.


    It''s just a loser. There''s no need to worry about what tricks they can play. In the face of absolute strength, all resistance is just a paper tiger.


    "Yes, but remember what you promised me."


    Ah Yin''s sad look of despair made several women''s eyes shine.


    I don''t know that at the moment when ah Yin lowered her head, the silver needles behind her, at this moment, all of them were shot. They were very fast, and they were attacking secretly. What''s more, at this time, these "women" didn''t even have the slightest sense of prevention.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    One after another, the voice of silver needles entering the flesh rings gently. I only see the women in front of me. One by one, their faces become pale. The God''s faces are extremely ugly. I look at the little woman in front of me bitterly. I look down at the silver needles on my big "acupoints" in astonishment, and I look shocked.


    However, at the moment when they didn''t come back to their senses, the three brothers, tiannu, Daidai, Disha, etc., who had been prepared on one side for a long time, and even the Tiansha lying on the ground, rushed forward, one by one with red eyes. Each one was holding a dagger, or a Mitsubishi spear, or using his own iron fist, whistling at the heads of these "women".


    There is no "flower" style. It''s almost the most barbaric way. Even ah Yin, holding the poisoned dagger in her hand, stabbed the most charming woman in her heart. She seems to be the representative of this group.


    There was no hesitation at all, and no pity at all. All the offensive turned into Lei Feng''s valiant and cold as ever.


    This moment, imminent, can produce a turning point, almost depends on this moment, so, Tiansha and others, of course, is to use their most powerful attack, to save just lost face, and his dignity!


    This is a hostile position, the other party has "opened the door" and even threatened to imprison them. So, what can we say? It seems that the only way to do it is to work hard!


    Now, even if the other side has a great advantage, a yin and others are not relaxed at all. At this time, they have already occupied a favorable position, but they also do not give up. One of these six "women" can not stay, and all of them have to be killed!


    "Damn, you just can''t do it, you''re not fierce, stink, I tore you!"


    At this time, the performance of the most ferocious non Tiansha, the red haired girl, almost torn alive by him!


    The six "women" on the scene were all attacked by ah Yin without noticing. They all hit the "cave" of life and death. They could not move. At this time, they could only be slaughtered and there was no room for them to fight back. In fact, these "women" are extremely strong. Although they are also very curious, why these "women" can be so strong and even bring them down.


    But now they also have to ensure their own safety. Of course, killing these six "women" is also a waste of one of the other''s living strength for ah Yin. This is also a must. There should be no hesitation.


    These six "women" didn''t even have a chance to react. Almost in an instant, they were crushed and killed by four killers!


    These six beautiful "women" don''t even know why they were defeated.


    Belittle the enemy?


    Or too confident of themselves, or some other reason.


    In a word, no matter what it is, they have been defeated. They have no chance to recover!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Even ah Yin breathed a sigh and said, "it''s dangerous!"


    "It seems that it''s not over yet!"


    He frowned and looked at a few Range Rovers coming from afar. He gritted his teeth and said, "they have to take us away. However, they have killed six of them, and we are not at a loss. What should we do now, catch them, or continue to fight?"


    "To catch them, the situation of Tiansha must be treated now, or the sequelae will be left and the whole life will be over!"


    A Yin nodded, solemnly said, "this time can''t just use that move, calm down, don''t move, ready to surrender!"


    "What about brother Qian? How to inform him! "


    "Yes, these people are looking for brother Qian!"


    "Don''t worry about him. That villain''s power is several times as strong as yours. He will be OK. Even, he will come to save us!"


    Ah Yin, Tian Nu and stupidity, three people in seven evil days see that moment, say in one voice, tone is even more uniform, just like a person.


    Seeing this scene, the four brothers of qishatian were stunned at first, but they were immediately delighted. At least, in their brother''s view, having a very reliable friend is really more important than anything.


    Obviously, in the eyes of a yin and others, Liu Qian is such a person. Although there is no way to contact him now, at least with him, everything will not seem to be a big problem.


    "Well, we believe you!"


    Tiansha nodded solemnly and said, "since you are all friends of the ruling, you are also our friends of qishatian. Friends, you should contribute your back unconditionally!"


    "Well!"


    For a moment, the seven people have reached a consensus and are ready to face everything together.


    "If only I had just been playing computer games, alas - if I play, then the signal source is cut off, and I can detect the danger at the first time."


    With a dull and bitter smile, a few friends around him also chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Since it has happened, we should face it calmly. No matter what happened to him, face it!"


    "Well." The crowd nodded, not talking. Instead, they silently looked at the Land Rover that had stopped in front of them, as well as a dozen men in black suits.


    "Sure enough, these girls just can''t believe it. If they didn''t fawn on Qi Shao, how could they be qualified to join us


    "That''s right. Now it''s good. The regiment has been destroyed. Ha ha ha --"


    "I don''t know what you look like. It''s a bit of schadenfreude."


    "It is


    "They should have died. This time, I want to thank them."


    This group of people was originally the right-handed members of Tianzhi who should go to Jianghai city first, a total of 14 people. However, they were followed by Kerry and other big men, who were also the members they would absorb in the future.


    Originally, there were discordant voices in their two teams, so they had no sustenance at all. These "women" could complete the task of seven little, so they came! q

 Chapter 672

    The 14 members of Tianzhi''s left and right hands led a group of six or seven experts to come.


    Although they are small in number, they are powerful. When they arrive, they are like evil stars, occupying the leading position and looking at the scenes in front of them coldly.


    In fact, from the momentum, they have won, won in front of these famous blood wolf and seven evil days in the world.


    "Well done, very beautiful!"


    One of them seems to be the leader. When he saw the body of the charming woman, he could not help but chuckle and clap.


    "In her virtue, she can be equal to me. It''s not because she lives well. Can she please Qishao? Now, tut tut --"


    After smashing his mouth, he looked at ah Yin and others in front of him and said, "how about we do it, or do you follow us?"


    "We give up resistance!"


    Tiannu was the first to stand up and said with a bitter smile, "you are better than us!"


    This words, from the heart, indeed, in front of these guys, regardless of the momentum or the number of people, are much stronger than the blood wolf and seven evil days at this time, there is no doubt about this.


    Tiannu and others are not at a loss, otherwise, it is impossible to get to today''s position step by step.


    "To give up resistance, is it difficult for them to come again like this?"


    The guy who took the lead, pursed a smile and said, "war is not deceitful!"


    "When you say surrender, surrender. Never play Yin!"


    The anger of heaven said straight, the young man frowned and said, "no, aren''t you ready to resist?"


    "Revolt, why revolt!"


    The day anger hears this to suddenly smile, way "we still have the room of revolt now?"


    "Er --"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately returned to his mind and said, "yes, now you really don''t seem to have the slightest resistance. Even you are famous in the world, but to tell you the truth, compared with us, you are really too weak."


    "So, we surrender, we don''t fight!"


    He said, "well, well, you have a point. Well, since you give up the resistance, then come with us."


    "Good!"


    Tiannu just nodded. The young man leisurely saw Ah Yin standing on the other side. He was stunned and said, "what a beautiful woman, there is no one else in her temperament. She is like a fairy. She is almost catching up with the second lady!"


    For a moment, not only he, but also the members of Tianzhi''s left and right hands who came around him were all stunned when they saw Ah Yin.


    Yes, ah Yin''s white hair, coupled with his dusty temperament, is really like a fairy dripping from the world. It gives people a feeling of inaccessibility and makes people tremble.


    "How beautiful


    "Yes, there is a kind of temperament that people can only see from afar, but dare not blaspheme. This" woman "is the best¡° Huh? No, she is not perfect! "


    "It''s not true, but even so, I think the seven young people will be satisfied."


    "Yes, even if she lost one of the six wastes, I think Qi Shao will be very happy. After all, this" woman "is comparable to the second lady only in terms of temperament and appearance!"


    "Well, it''s true. This time, even if our mission fails, as long as we have her, I don''t think Qi Shao will be angry. Maybe there will be a reward at that time. Do you think if we give a better martial arts than rhinoceros, we will become stronger?"


    "How could it be possible? That''s for sure


    After all, such a good treatment is very rare. For them, it''s also a great joy that can''t be expected. How can they not be moved.


    However, and this group of people''s good mood is slightly different, at this time of tiannu and others, are all angry can''t accept, clenched his fist!


    But just when they were ready to go all out with them, a Yin suddenly gave a smile. Her beautiful and moving posture was enough to make them all look at her.


    "I don''t care who your seven shaos are, and no matter what the future will be, I have only one request, that is, when we are taken away, together with the detention, please don''t hurt me and my friends, OK?"


    A Yin''s words made tiannu and others behind him be stunned. Immediately, tiannu and others thought of something.


    This is something they never want to think of. That year, ah Yin was 17 years old and blood wolf was 18 years old. Because of a rage, ah Yin left. He was caught by Liu Qian''s rival and wanted to attack him. But when Liu Qian killed him, an accident happened.


    Ah Yin Fei was not in trouble. On the contrary, all those who wanted to move her fell down first. Even everyone was covered with purple. He looked as if he had been poisoned. His "color" was terrible. He didn''t know how to die.


    When they arrived at the scene that day, they were also shocked to see the scene as miserable as hell. From then on, they knew the real terror of ah Yin.


    On the contrary, at that time, a Yin, like a frightened child, rushed into Liu Qian''s arms. At the beginning, he scared Liu Qian, thinking that he was going to become the stuff on the ground, but finally he accepted her.


    "This one --"


    The young man with the right and left hands of heaven and earth, the leader, suddenly chuckled and said, "I''ll think about it!"


    "Think about it?"


    Ah Yin sneered and said, "I should be the biggest chip in your hand now. If you are still in the mood to think about it, don''t you want to give me to you. When you were seven years old, I was still perfect!"


    "Well?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Say it again!"


    Without waiting for a Yin''s voice to fall, these people are already "excited" to look at a Yin, one by one, as if seeing a treasure.


    "I said that I can restore myself to a perfect state, but only if you agree to my conditions!"


    A Yin solemnly said, "don''t forget, my name is xiaoyixian!"¡° Yes, she seems to be the world famous little medical fairy


    "It''s her. No wonder she looks so good. It''s her."


    For a moment, people from the left and right hands of heaven and earth, even Kerry and others, looked at ah Yin in amazement, and their expressions were "excited".


    With this "female" person, it''s not the same as playing.


    You know, although the seven little girls are not particularly attractive, they are not good goods. Moreover, they have a morbid pursuit of high-quality women. Obviously, ah Yin in front of them is absolutely qualified!


    "Is that ok?"


    Ah Yin''s eyes with light silver light were staring at the group of people in front of him, and his "color" was firm.


    "Yes, I promise. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, these people need to be locked up in a special "gate". Fortunately, they also have many forces in China, and there are special "Gates" where they can be locked up.


    "Gone."


    A Yin looks at tiannu and others around him. After a smile, he blinks at them and follows them first.


    Tiansha and others don''t know about xiaoyixian yet, but they don''t say anything when they see tiannu and dullness. Obviously, there''s no need to worry about it.


    For a moment, they became more and more curious about ah Yin. What kind of "woman" is she?


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghai City, yizhengxin home.


    Lin Shan and Yi Kexin went upstairs to play. Originally Liu Qian wanted to go up, but the two girls refused a guy''s idea of going up to see the jade man because they wanted to wash up.


    However, Liu Qian had no choice but to sit downstairs alone and have nothing to do in his spare time. He asked for "sex" and carried the two sacred fire orders in his arms.


    As for the pieces in the secret room at that time, it seems that the workmanship is the same, but the weight is obviously different. They are fakes, so he didn''t take them.


    But these two pieces, he has been carrying, on the body.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian "touched" one of the pieces and looked at the other. How could he feel that something was wrong.


    There is a bulge under the torch left by his parents, but there is no other one.


    Is it a mistake in doing it, or something else?


    Some don''t know what''s going on. Liu Qian gently touched the bulge.


    No response!


    If there was any reaction, Liu Qian might have noticed it when he got the torch order, but now it seems that there is no reaction at all. On the contrary, Liu Qian is not worried. After laughing, he adds some strength.


    In any case, the presence or absence of this thing has no influence on Liu Qian. He is not afraid to "damage" it.


    Slap - with Liu Qian''s increasing strength, the bulge of the sacred fire order was suddenly pressed down by Liu Qian.


    Yeah!


    Liu Qian was stunned. Immediately he saw a scene that was even more suspended than that in the movie. Only on the surface of the order of the holy fire, he saw a "door" opened. Inside, there were countless mechanisms, and the sound of clicking was heard all the time.


    Don''t have a hole!


    This is the first word Liu Qian thought of. Then he was surprised to see that the things in these organs began to pop out at this time.


    Liu Qian, who quickly put the torch order on one side of the table, was shocked to see that one part after another fell to the ground, but one of them was brilliant and dazzling.


    That Liu Qian''s eyes, are deeply attracted in the past, want to move are impossible.


    Step by step, Liu Qian''s heart trembled when he saw the thing on the ground. I NIMA, so mysterious, can''t I be a good baby? q

 Chapter 673

    Liu Qian slowly squatted on the ground, the mysterious objects, a platinum chain hanging in a blue "color" pearl necklace from the ground up.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    This is a necklace similar to a work of art, but no matter how you look at it, it seems to have a touch of mystery.


    Vaguely, Liu Qian even felt that the bright blue pearl on the necklace should be some kind of unique jewelry. Moreover, the feeling of "touching" in his hands is very unique, cool and warm. If the temperature is higher, it might be similar to the bracelet he first got from four Buddhas.


    Liu Qian also understood these days. After in-depth study, he found that the bracelet of the four Buddhas would play a role of calming heart and calming Qi when he fell into a state of violent walking.


    Even if he is trapped in a violent walk, his mind is still very clear, and he can freely do whatever he wants.


    Liu Qian, who wore the necklace directly around his neck, didn''t think about what the necklace would bring him. After all, the necklace was the product of the torch order that his father held tightly. Could it be that his father left it for him?


    Otherwise, why didn''t he lose the torch order after he was arrested? Instead, it fell on Yi Zhengxin''s hand, and now it''s spread to him.


    Liu Qian, who felt that this idea was very reliable, could not help nodding his head carefully. Then he stood up slowly and was ready to leave.


    However, when he stood up, the necklace on his neck flashed a touch of light fluorescence, and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared, which was very magical.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t find this. He just felt that after wearing the necklace, it seemed that his whole body was much lighter. However, it was different from the heavy head and heavy foot after drinking, but he really lifted the heavy as if it were light.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Qian was surprised and jumped up in place.


    Normally, the height of ordinary people''s standing jump will not exceed 1.5 meters. Liu Qian has broken the limit of human body, and can jump nearly 4 meters. But now, he doesn''t use much strength, and his head has reached the "flower" board.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    they hurt!


    The structure on the "flower" board is obviously the iron keel of an old building, unlike the wooden keel in modern society. It''s really painful to touch it.


    Liu Qian covers his head and his face is speechless. His "color" is strange. Can this necklace add to his agility?


    Agility is a very simple explanation. Being as light as a swallow can be interpreted as agility. Obviously, Liu Qian now clearly feels that his body agility has been greatly improved. This feeling also makes Liu Qian feel very comfortable.


    As long as there is no harm to him, but also to bring him benefits, that is, baby, his things, no one wants to take!


    With a smile, Liu Qian saw that Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who had heard the strange sound, had changed their clothes and walked down with wet hair. However, looking at these two beautiful girls, Liu Qian was also very interested.


    Keke, is this 18-year-old girl a kind of animal?


    Liu Qian shakes his head in a hurry. The other party has grown up. This is not a fart animal. If he doesn''t feel it, it''s not as good as an animal.


    "Brother Qian, what happened just now? How can I feel like an earthquake?"¡° Earthquake? "


    "Yes, it was just a shock. Even the bed trembled several times, and everything on my desk fell to the ground. If we hadn''t stood firm, I would have fallen down."


    "Er --"


    "Really, I don''t want to cheat you. Otherwise, let''s pack up the things at home and go out first. If it''s really an earthquake, it will be miserable."


    "Cough - no, it''s not an earthquake. Then what? I said how it hurts so much."


    "Well? What do you mean, brother Qian


    "Nothing. It''s just a little headache. It''s not an earthquake at all. By the way, two girls, do you want to go out for a while? It''s a bit boring at home."


    Liu Qian shrugs and plans to go out with these two girls. After all, he and Yi Kexin haven''t seen each other for a long time. What''s more, Lin Shan hasn''t met each other in the last month or two. These two are the best potential stocks. If we let them go like this, it''s not a real waste.


    "Brother Qian, how can I feel that what you said is the same as the hooligans on the roadside. They have no level at all?"


    Lin Shan''s words stunned Liu Qian. Oh, I''ll go. My brother''s technology of picking up girls is comparable to that of hooligans? That''s funny!


    However, it''s true that Liu Qian just got a baby necklace. Now he just wants to find a place to test the benefits that this necklace can bring him. Now, he really doesn''t have much thought to pick up girls.


    "But this is brother Qian. Hee hee --"


    Before Liu Qian could answer, Lin Shan said again with a smile. For a moment, she couldn''t help but think of the hours in the hotel, and her whole face turned red.


    I still remember that at that time, her clothes seemed to have been torn alive by herself. Even Yi Kexin was not spared at that time. Oh, I''m so ashamed to shoot.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Am I that bad!


    Make complaints about what Liu Qian said, who was thinking about Yi Xin Xin''s white eyes. He said, "what, move your brother brother, if you are okay, go ahead."


    Oh!?


    I''m NIMA. I''m driving people. This chick is really brave!


    "Don''t get me wrong. All the little sisters in our school will come here. You know, they are a little older than us, and they have to take the college entrance examination. Just as our academic performance is OK, we can help them by the way."


    Yi Kexin can''t help laughing when she sees Liu Qian''s stunned face. Brother Qian is really cute, especially when his eyes are wide open¡ª¡ª


    Yi Kexin, who is happy in her heart, doesn''t want to disappoint Liu Qian, so she has to tell the reason, but he is not happy.


    "No, you two, make up lessons for senior three!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, brother Qian? Don''t you know that we are both Xueba?"


    "Xueba?"


    Liu Qian looks at the lovely and sweet Yi Kexin and the pure and moving Lin Shan, but why should the Xueba in his mind be a freckled girl with thick nearsighted glasses and two braids. Keke, I think it''s a little bit wrong. Liu Qian saw them both bulging their mouths and looking at themselves with an unconvinced look on their face. Obviously, Liu Qian''s query is about their learning ability.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who we are. You know, every time I take the age examination, I always come first. Moreover, when I take the senior high school entrance examination, I enter the No.1 middle school as the number one in the city!"


    "I''m, I''m at the top of the list."


    Yi Kexin gets a smile, and Lin Shan on one side nods her head. She is still a little shy, but it seems that she has some ostentatious meaning when she says such words.


    Lin Shan''s heart was trembling for a moment when she was faced with such a hero who had saved them.


    "Oh, that''s really powerful."


    Liu Qian couldn''t recognize the two girls. He nodded his head and said, "in that case, study hard. You know, no troublemaking and no falling in love. If you know who dares to fall in love in school, don''t blame your brother Qian. I''ll beat your little ass!"


    Well?


    Two "women" looked at Liu Qian in surprise, and immediately saw that Liu Qian had turned around, waved her hand and walked out.


    "No, what the hell is not to let us fall in love?"


    "You can''t hear that. Your brother Qian cares about you very much."


    "I think I care about you. I''m his sister."


    "Dry sister, dry sister, cluck --"


    "What do you think, dead girl?"


    "Wrong, don''t you want to?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Qian hasn''t gone far yet, and the two younger sisters behind him have already started laughing. Liu Qian, who has heard these words, is also a bit "excited" and inexplicable. I NIMA, the little girl now is really too straightforward. Sister Gan can think of sister Gan. Tut, cow, awesome!


    Liu Qian, who didn''t think about it in Hu Si''s mind, drove the Audi R8 and left. Now Liu Qian is going to find a place where no one is, and have a good test of the surprise that the necklace on his neck can bring to him.


    "Don''t go. I''m really a policeman. I''m not a city manager. Hello --"


    "I just want to buy a pancake fruit, as for --"


    Some Jiang Qiuye, who is not happy and puffs her mouth, stomps angrily. When she sees the pancake and fruit snack cart in front of her disappearing, she "touches" her stomach, which is a little shriveled, with a look of chat.


    This is not the first time for her, so that now Jiang Qiuye is also extremely helpless, who let the prestige of China''s big city management Yang Yu outside, so that even the police sister who came out of her uniform would be involved.


    "Hello, Jiang Damei, I want to eat pancakes and fruits. Wait!"


    "Well?"


    Just as Jiang Qiuye was walking, a silver and white streamlined super Audi R8 suddenly stopped and heard a long voice. Before Jiang Qiuye could say anything, the car ran out again and disappeared in the blink of an eye¡° That seems to be Liu Qian! "


    Jiang Qiuye was slightly stunned, and immediately frowned, but then she laughed again. The villain would not have run the red light in order to buy her a pancake. Otherwise, how could he drive so fast.


    Just walking, Jiang Qiuye''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone. Jiang Qiuye, who answers the phone, is stunned and says, "what? You said that now someone has taken you away, but also ooxx you!? Where, the address, you don''t know?


    "Well, tell me about the last landmark building you saw, eh, Lixin Daxia? OK, I know where it is. OK, well, I''ll hang up first. You wait for me. Don''t worry. Play with her first. Don''t worry! "


    Jiang Qiuye, who has hung up the phone, is so angry that she dares to call her cousin. Enough of her life! q

 Chapter 674

    "Hey, why don''t you take a taxi if you don''t make a ready-made car?"


    Liu Qian some dissatisfied looking at this time to greet a taxi want to go up to leave Jiang Qiuye, in his control of the steering wheel in the other hand, also holding a just spread good pancake fruit.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "It''s great that you''re back so fast. Just use your car. Go, go, go, make a new summer."


    Jiang Qiuye was stunned at first, but no matter whether the driver was not happy or not, he closed the door of other people''s car, trotted on Liu Qian''s car, dragged the pancake fruit again and again, and said anxiously to Liu Qian.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. The hungry ghost is reincarnated."


    Seeing her eagerness, Liu Qian knew at a glance that something must have happened. Otherwise, this "woman" would not have been so eager. She even ignored the hot pancakes and ate them. She was very hungry.


    "Woo - forget it. Drive fast. It''s a life-saving event!"


    Jiang Qiuye said in a hurry. Liu Qian was stunned and saved his life?


    There''s no more words. Without waiting for Jiang Qiuye to say something, Liu Qian''s familiar "Cao" made a car and "shot" it out like an arrow. With a whoosh, it disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    While driving, Liu Qian asked curiously that one side was swallowing the pancake fruit, regardless of whether it was hot or not.


    Even if the girl is so anxious to eat, the eating is quite intoxicating, especially the red "lips" trembling, which really makes people hate to rush over and hold her in their arms and have a good bite.


    "Isn''t my cousin out to play today? Who knows that she was" dazed "when she was walking. She called me before she was" dazed ". Do you think I can be in a hurry?"


    "Are you dizzy?"


    "Well! Or on the street, how can these people be so rampant now? I really think the public security of Jianghai city is so useless, right? "


    "It seems, yes."


    "You --"


    "I''m kidding. It''s almost there."


    Liu Qian nodded, but also some strange, Ya whose courage is so big, even the police "flower" cousin dare to "fan" dizzy, pull away to play, this is too wonderful.


    Maybe it''s excusable that the other party doesn''t know Jiang Qiuye''s identity, but anyway, it''s not a good thing. Liu Qian will never be ambiguous when it''s time to take action. Anyway, Jiang Qiuye is not half of Liu Qian''s "female" now.


    "No kidding about it."


    Jiang Qiuye is a little upset. Anyway, she is also a policeman. Even if Liu Qian is making out with her, if he says this in front of her, he doesn''t look down on her profession.


    "Good, good, here it is!"


    Liu Qian answered with a smile and parked his car in front of the "door" of Lixin Daxia. However, apart from a few hotels, there seems to be no special place nearby. There is also a commercial street beside Lixin Daxia.


    The street is full of people, but at this time, a few people, pointing to a hotel nearby, muttering, obviously saying something. Jiang Qiuye got out of the car for the first time and looked around, but there was no clue. Instead, Liu Qian walked in the direction of those chatting people, took out the soft Huaxia with a smile, handed one to him, and said, "brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    "Man, you don''t know. Just now, a couple of guys followed a young man and gave a beautiful girl" medicine "directly. They fainted and then went to the hotel. Tut tut --"


    "It''s a good mix, man. Soft China!"


    "But to tell you the truth, that chick just looked so beautiful. If it were me, I would have made her dizzy."


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    "There''s no medicine!"


    "Ha ha"


    For a moment, several men chuckled, and Liu Qian learned what he wanted. After nodding with these young people, he walked towards Jiang Qiuye.


    Liu Qian was not surprised why they didn''t call the police. As they described, the other party was a few big men who "lost" the girl. When they left, they must have threatened something.


    You know, these days most of the telephone numbers are real name system, but who calls the police, then there will be records, no one is stupid, will have nothing to do for themselves.


    "I''m not here, I''m not here, and I can''t get through the phone. What can I do? What can I do? I''m so anxious --"


    At this moment, Jiang Qiuye really lost the keen sense of smell of a policeman, just like a young "woman" who is about to lose her family, giving people a sense of loneliness and helplessness.


    Even though she was wearing a valiant police uniform, it was hard to change the fluster on her face.


    That pair of eyes exuded tension, even at this time came to Liu Qian, after seeing some heartache, he said, "why, can''t find a person, urgent?"


    "Don''t be angry with me. I don''t know what to do now. By the way, don''t you have many ghost ideas? Help me out quickly. Now it''s time to save people like a fire --"


    At this time, Jiang Qiuye is really anxious. He holds Liu Qian''s hand tightly and does not let go.


    At this time, she really has no idea, just like a little girl with no idea.


    I''ve never seen her like this when I''m dealing with a case on weekdays. In fact, I can''t blame her. After all, she''s a fan of the authorities. Now she''s in the fan bureau, how can she see through it.


    "OK, quiet. It''s OK. Trust me, I''ll take you to your cousin now, OK?"


    Liu Qian patted Jiang Qiuye gently on the cheek and nodded her head. Instead of holding her hand as usual, Liu Qian took the lead and walked towards the hotel not far away.


    See here of river autumn leaf Zheng for a while, but still hastily followed past.


    She seems to know that this villain has many evil ideas. It''s absolutely right to follow him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kerry, when will you come to Jianghai? I''ve been waiting for you here for two days."


    "What''s the hurry? On the way to Jianghai, I said, Lin Shao, that Liu Qian is not simple. Do you know his real identity?"¡° Real identity? What''s his status? Isn''t this guy a bodyguard? He''s also listed as Bai Fumei. What''s the big deal! "


    "Yes, if it''s nothing extraordinary, how can there be such supernatural archery? Without any background, how can the body be as hard as steel plate? Didn''t Lin Shao even think about it?"


    "Why, Kerry, do you want to pay back the money


    "No, Lin Shao, my friend, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m just doing a part-time job to help you this time. It''s not me who really want to deal with Liu Qian, but a group of very mysterious guys. You can rest assured this time. Don''t call me again. In two days, Liu Qian will disappear from your sight."


    "Really


    "Why do I lie to you? Well, hang up first and get on the plane immediately."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Sitting at the head of the hotel''s bed, Lin Hui casually throws the phone to one side. But at this time, his eyes are all on the bed. This figure is not the best, but that face is a "woman" who can make any man admire. For a moment, his eyes are straight.


    "It really makes people feel that they can''t be profaned. Tut Tut, look at this face. It''s so beautiful. It''s lovely. It''s more lovely than that Li Xiaomeng. It''s the best thing in the world!"


    "The only drawback is that if the breast is a bigger model and the waist is a little thinner, it would be perfect!"


    "No one is perfect. It''s not easy to grow up like this. Tut tut --"


    On one side, Lin Hui, who was sick and walked around the head of the bed, was surprised to see the sleeping beauty on the bed. Her heart was also palpitating.


    This is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen in Jianghai these days. She is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    If he didn''t want to get this "woman" urgently, Lin Hui would not have let his men take her directly. In the past, he would have been playing with this girl slowly. But now, he has fire in his heart, endless anger!


    Liu Qian''s injury made him bow his head even when he came back to Jianghai, for fear that someone who saw the "Archery" competition that day would recognize him in the street.


    He can''t afford to lose that man. He is one of the four demons. He has a lot of identity and face. But now he is humiliated by an unknown guy, and even scared to "pee". How can he swallow this breath.


    So the girl on the bed is really the victim of his anger this time.


    After lighting a cigarette and drinking a mouthful of red wine, Lin Hui began to take off his clothes. However, this person also has a sick heart.


    Whenever he takes off one of his clothes, he can''t help but scream. It''s the best girl on the bed who causes his sick heart. It''s nothing else, just because she''s too good.


    The face that can hardly be described by words said that she was a drowning fish and a wild goose, and it seemed to humiliate her. She was really beautiful, especially when she was sleeping, just like a sleeping beauty.


    However, at this time Lin Hui is not a so-called prince, but a man who needs to vent his anger.


    Pa pa - ah¡ª¡ª


    "Who?"


    But just as he was about to start, a scream came from outside the door, and Lin Hui, who was only left with a big underpants, was stunned.


    This NIMA, it is difficult to have to dare to bad his good deeds, or say, which not long eyes dare to call the police!


    For a moment, Lin Hui, who was in a particularly "gloomy" mood, was about to pick up his trousers on one side to see who dares to do something bad to him when the door of the house opened.


    I saw a valiant "woman" rushing in with a pistol!


    Well?


    Police, zhennima called the police, who is so wicked!


    Lin Hui''s face was already black at the moment when he saw Jiang Qiuye coming in, but when he saw the person who followed him, he was confused! q

 Chapter 675

    "Bastard, you sent someone to" fan "my cousin and I''ll kill you!"


    After seeing that she was only wearing pants and the beautiful woman on the bed, Jiang Qiuye''s face became very angry., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    However, she quickly put away the gun, and without saying a word, she rushed to Lin Hui, who was already a little scared.


    Well?


    younger female cousin?


    wait!


    I went to the cousin in the caller id just now. Her cousin is a policeman!


    Or, no one called the police at all. The reason why she came here should be that she talked to her cousin on the phone before she was "dazed". But how did she find her so quickly? And how could she find Liu Qian everywhere!


    Lin Hui is really going to be so angry that you can come here as soon as Liu moves. The key is why all the women you are with are the best in the world.


    Although we don''t know how many people look like Li Xiaomeng and Jiang Qiuye in front of us, it''s not the temperament of women that we really like.


    Appearance, often in many cases, is secondary. If a "woman" has no temperament, then even if she is beautiful, she just wears a good-looking leather bag. The rest seems to be useless.


    However, the "women" who are with Liu Qian not only need to have good looks, but also have good temperament. They are the leading women in all fields.


    Just like Li Xiaomeng at first, she is cute to the extreme. Even there is a touch of stubborn and arrogant temperament in her sprouting, but there is no contradiction at all. Otherwise, Lin Hui would not want to go to bed with her at the first sight.


    Another example is the original Han Zixin, pure in a touch of high cold fan, so fresh and refined, people can not forget at a glance, the heart was fascinated.


    Another example is now Jiang Qiuye, who has a touch of tenderness in her valiant beauty. Women are not as beautiful as men, but also very exciting.


    In addition to her appearance, the woman on the bed seems to be inferior in temperament to those around Liu Qian. That''s why Lin Hui wanted to catch her, but he didn''t really want to pursue her.


    However, it seems that there is no time for him to think more about it now. Jiang Qiuye suddenly pounces on him and kicks at him. However, when he is shocked, he finds that the angle of the kick seems to be wrong. How can he kick at the crotch of his pants.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Lin Hui, who was suddenly hit hard by his younger brother, had his eyes suddenly burst out, and his whole body was instantly depressed on the ground. His two legs were so tight that he was afraid that something might fall down. His face was twisted at this time.


    It can be seen that when a man''s pain is hit hard, the feeling, the sour, is that Liu Qian on one side can''t help shivering when he sees this behind the scenes.


    He looked at Jiang Chiu leaf in surprise. He said, "this is awesome enough for you to say" Yin "and" leg ".


    However, it seems that even if she is very strong, it is not easy to hurt Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian still has this confidence. Seeing that Lin Hui has been cleaned up, Liu Qian''s eyes naturally fall on the "bed" at this time. I only saw a very fine little girl lying on the bed. She was about ten years old. It seemed that she had not really grown up, and her appearance had not been fully stretched. Except for her pretty face, her whole body was not so attractive.


    However, without a piece of make-up, she has a face that is more charming than her heavy make-up, but it is everywhere that she touches a man''s heart.


    Not bad!


    Liu Qian smiles, but the girl is very beautiful, but she is not as beautiful as Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, whom Liu Qian has just met. Although the two girls are younger than her, of course, Liu Qian is talking about age and figure. Besides, they are very beautiful, How can it be recognized as the "flower" of No.1 middle school.


    "You''re a jerk. Go to hell with you!"


    "Ah - no, don''t fight, don''t fight - ouch --"


    "Don''t fight. If I can''t come, I''ll be killed by you, my stubborn cousin!"


    "I didn''t mean to. Let''s go around me, elder police sister!"


    "Elder sister, your younger sister!"


    "I --"


    "I what me, beast¡® Asshole, son of a bitch! Die for me


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian had come to the bed and was ready to wake up her dizzy sister. After hearing the heart shaking sound similar to wolf howling, she could not help shivering. What a tragedy!


    "Handcuffed!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Hui is really going to cry now. He is one of the four devil capitals. He has a lot of money and power. But this is not the devil capital. Almost all his contacts are not here. This is really a big embarrassment to him.


    A lot of things are not as simple as he thought, so that now Lin Hui is only willing to be brutalized by the American "female" police "Hua" Jiang Qiuye, then he wears big "pants" underpants, puts on handcuffs, and is bullied by her to shrink in the corner of one side of the wall, even dare not fart.


    Now he can see that if this "woman" becomes violent, it''s more terrible than a man. Think about his little brother''s miserable appearance now, and whether he can use it in the future.


    Lin Hui looks at him pitifully. He''s glaring at Jiang Qiuye. She''s a beautiful girl. What a grudge! What a grudge.


    If anyone dares to do this to him in the devil, no matter who the other party is or what kind of identity he has, Lin Hui is absolutely no different. He''ll slap him first.


    But now, it''s really the strong dragon that doesn''t oppress the local leader, and the tiger is being bullied by the dog.


    However, it is clear who is the dragon, who is the snake, who is the tiger and who is the dog.


    "Animals are not as good as animals!"


    Jiang Qiuye saw that he dared to stare at himself. Without saying a word, he put his foot on Lin Hui''s face.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Nima, I''m wrong. I didn''t stare at you! At this time of Lin Hui, it is really hard to say ah, elder sister, we do not take so good play!


    But at this time, when Liu Qian saw the tragedy, oh no, it should be the retribution, but he had quietly "touched" the head of the "bed". Although the "woman" was not his food, he felt that it was obligatory to wake people up. It was simply a duty.


    Sleeping beauty, it seems that when I was in Eastern Europe, I saw it in the fairy tales of sleeping beauty. Every sleeping beauty needs a kiss to wake up.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he wiped his mouth and said, "Oh, I''m going to meet you for the first time. How interesting!


    However, this idea is only in my mind for a while, was Liu Qian ran out of the sky, this is cheap not to occupy the son of a bitch ah.


    Without saying a word, he lowered his head and went to kiss the little girl on the bed. Liu Qian only touched her lips slightly. But before he went any further, Jiang Qiuye suddenly screamed, "Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see I''m saving people? What''s my name? Give me a fright!"


    Liu Qian patted the chest. What''s the matter? He made such a fuss. Why don''t he kiss his mouth.


    "No, just save someone. Why do you kiss her?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at some unreasonable Liu Qian. He is also drunk for a moment. Saving people means saving people. He hasn''t heard that anyone who saves people needs to kiss.


    "No, how can we save people without kissing?"


    Liu Qian looks innocently at Jiang Qiuye who is a little grumpy at this time. He helplessly spreads out his hands and looks speechless.


    "What''s the relationship between saving people and kissing? No, you have to explain to me about Liu Qian!"


    "Don''t you know a famous legend?"


    "Legend? What a legend


    "Sleeping beauty, isn''t your cousin a typical sleeping beauty now? I kiss her to prove that I have love. It''s so kind that I''m regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Liu Qian sighed, how could this "woman" be so unreasonable and unreasonable that she didn''t know his painstaking efforts.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This?


    For a moment, after hearing Liu Qian''s unreasonable but somewhat unreasonable words, Jiang Qiuye was also speechless and said, "this is your reason?"


    "Ang, yes!"


    Liu Qian''s biting to death is just like this. It can be said that he is not leaking. Even Jiang Qiuye, who is in charge of torture, doesn''t see where Liu Qian means to lie.


    Is he sincere? I didn''t mean to take advantage!


    For a moment, Jiang Qiuye is also "confused" and "confused", but it''s too unreliable.


    "No, don''t tease me, Liu Qian. It can''t be done. I think we should send it to the hospital."


    Jiang Qiuye can''t let Liu Qian take advantage of her younger sister. She doesn''t know how much tofu she has eaten for Liu Qian. This is bringing in a sister-in-law. Bah, bah, what sister-in-law is sister, sister.


    Jiang Qiuye feels confused by Liu Qian''s innocent appearance. He can''t be too Liu Qian¡° Send to the hospital, I say Jiang Damei "female", you this also too amusing, even my medical skill you do not believe? "


    With a smile, Liu Qian turned to the beauty on the bed at this time. He only saw that he slowly pulled out two silver needles from his waist and used the technique of silver needles to stab the "acupoints" to point the "acupoints" on the little beauty''s body.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Qiuye is stunned for a moment. Isn''t this guy good at medicine?


    What''s more, is he still using a needle? It''s a murder weapon!


    It''s too long. It''s at least one foot long. If you really stick it in, it doesn''t seem to be peeling back.


    For a time, Jiang Qiuye was also in a hurry. He came to stop Liu Qian.


    However, when she ran to the head of the bed in a hurry, the two silver needles in Liu Qian''s hand were all tied up and taken back. Instead, he looked at her with an innocent smile. q

 Chapter 676

    "What are you doing, Liu Qian?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian angrily, especially when she clearly sees that the ice soul silver needle in Liu Qian''s hand is stuck in the big "acupoint" position in the middle of her cousin''s "chest" mouth.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    And the villain''s hands, intentionally or unintentionally, gently touched the two full peaks.


    This bastard!


    He must have done it on purpose. No, not necessarily, definitely!


    Jiang Qiuye grits her teeth and looks at Liu Qian. This is her cousin, and this villain will not let it go. Although her cousin is also very beautiful, she is a lovely master, but now she''s confused. Can''t she feel embarrassed if the villain takes advantage of her!


    To Jiang Qiuye''s disappointment, the villain didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he touched his heart again and again. NIMA, how comfortable!


    "Liu Qian, you''ve had enough!"


    Jiang Qiuye really didn''t know how to say this villain at this time. She took advantage of it, but it was also her cousin.


    "What''s enough, Jiang Damei''s daughter? You can see clearly. I''m treating a patient and saving a life. I don''t feel excited. I''m just blaming you for that. I''m so kind that I can''t repay you. Alas --"


    As Liu Qian spoke, he still looked like he didn''t want to live. It was as if that was the case.


    But in fact, someone''s heart has already turned upside down. It''s cheap. You don''t want to take advantage of it. What''s more, you still want to take advantage of such a beautiful little beauty. If you don''t take advantage of it while others are asleep, you have to wait for others to wake up and take advantage of it. Will you be called impolite.


    Although it is a heresy, Liu Qian thinks it is reasonable, so it is reasonable.


    "You, you save people?"


    Jiang Qiuye looked at the scene in amazement, his eyes were wide open, and he was surprised and said, "no, I said if you save people, you can save them. What are you doing there?"


    "I didn''t mean to. Can it depend on me? Who let this thing rise so high? I just touched it carelessly. As for making a fuss, you didn''t say anything when you slapped you at the beginning!"


    Liu Qian said with an innocent face. The innocent little eyes, not to mention the firm Jiang Qiuye, are expected to melt even if Han Zixin comes.


    "Well, you have a point, but will you save people?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian suspiciously. After all, she has never seen Liu Qian''s medical skills, so she is extremely worried about it.


    Liu Qian didn''t answer Jiang Qiuye''s words. On the contrary, his hands quietly touched her cousin''s peaks. Tut Tut, he felt comfortable. This kind of feeling of being aloof makes people "fascinated".


    "To ask you something!"


    The corner of Jiang Qiuye''s eye is also a jump. Do you want to do this, Liu Qian? If you don''t take advantage of the ready-made cheap things around you, you have to bully other people''s little girls. What is this!


    However, if Liu Qian did not do so, would he still be Liu Qian?


    For a time, Jiang Qiuye is helpless. A villain is a villain, always bad and annoying, but always thinking about his bad.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll pull out the needle and count to three. She''ll wake up for sure!" Liu Qian vowed with confidence on his face.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Qiuye is stunned for a moment. If you really follow Liu Qian''s words, it''s too divine.


    On one side, Lin Hui couldn''t help sneering and didn''t speak. He looked at Liu Qian resentfully. Ya, I used a large dose of it. I woke up after counting to three. How about counting to three hundred?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    What Liu Qian asked was not Jiang Qiuye, but Lin Hui, who was shrinking in the corner with an unconvinced face.


    "Blow the air, who will believe you!"


    Lin Hui snorted, as if he had forgotten his situation at this time.


    "Ah, hum with me


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "you''re not as good as something. You''re such a beautiful girl. You want to be Huohuo Huo. How many girls have you been huohuohuo in recent years? Really, you''re really in debt!"


    What''s worse than animals?


    Lin Hui, who is in great pain, looks at Liu Qian resentfully. Ya, just now, you are not more shameless than Lao Tzu. It must be very cool to feel like you are at home.


    Although Lin Hui was very unconvinced at this time, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t fight, but he didn''t dare to say. Now he could only roll on the ground like a scoundrel, and he didn''t dare to resist. His face was muddled.


    Whoo!


    Cool¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, ya, beat such a beast, that feeling is more than a cool word.


    In particular, this guy is one of the four little demons in the legend. Liu Qian occasionally saw this guy''s "Huabian" news in the news before. At that time, Liu Qian wanted to find this kid and beat him up. Now, he finally got his wish.


    It felt like eating an ice cream in the dog days.


    Jiang Qiuye looks at the scene in consternation, and finally shakes her head with a bitter smile. However, she will never testify about Liu Qian''s beating Lin Hui. Even if Lin Hui has a family background, she will bear it all by herself. Anyway, there are no cameras or witnesses here. Besides, she is a policeman. Even if something happens, she can resist.


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at it. At this time, he could only lie on the ground, groaning miserably, and his body trembled. Lin Hui, whose urine had all come out, strode to the head of the bed.


    "I''ll show you the birth of a miracle, baby!"


    After blinking at Jiang Qiuye, Liu Qian quickly removed the two ice soul silver needles from her sister lying on the bed.


    "One, two, three!"


    Pop!


    Liu Qian snapped his fingers and said, "wake up!"


    "Where is this?"


    At the moment when Liu Qian''s fingers fell, the little girl who had been lying on the bed was so dead. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at the surroundings strangely. When she saw Liu Qian, she was stunned and sighed that he was so handsome. But her eyes still fell on her cousin Jiang Qiuye. She was stunned and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? If I don''t, you''ll be fooled by that guy, fool!"


    Jiang Qiuye holds the little girl in her arms. It can be seen that her relationship with her is as deep as Han Zixin''s and Li Xiaomeng''s.


    Seeing the two sisters'' reminiscence, Lin Hui on one side couldn''t move. He couldn''t run. Liu Qian saw that he had nothing to do with staying here. He quietly grabbed Jiang Qiuye''s butt and saw her blush and turn her head. Liu Qian said, "since it''s OK, I''ll go first. In addition, you''d better call the police, even though you are a policeman, But it''s better to call the police. "


    Before Jiang Qiuye could say anything, Liu Qian had already stridden out. After all, his sisters were talking about the past now. He always felt strange when he stayed.


    Out of the door, Liu Qian saw that several bodyguards lying on the ground were about to wake up at any time. Liu Qian could not help humming and kicking one by one. Originally, these guys were about to wake up, but tragically they fell into deep sleep again.


    Look at this, in a few hours, I don''t want to wake up.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Liu Qian turned and left.


    "Well, cousin, don''t talk about it. When I get home, I''ll say that guy is there now. Do you want to revenge? Now I''ll call some friends to arrest him."


    "Well, sure, he, he dares to" bewitch "me and even want to make me xxoo. This can''t be done!"


    "Of course, I can''t do that. I''ll sue him for an attempted rape!"


    "Well, you must sue him!"


    The little girl who was talking had already jumped out of bed. Although she didn''t have much strength, she could still teach Lin Hui a profound lesson.


    Although she looks weak, she has a lot of strength at her feet, especially the high-heeled shoes she wears. It''s even harder to kick.


    As an old saying goes, it''s true that men and women give and receive favors.


    But when a "woman" is completely "excited" and angry, she takes care of you. That foot is crazy and says hello to Lin Hui''s little brother. Even Jiang Qiuye on one side can''t bear to look sideways. It''s too miserable.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The shrill roar, almost hoarse, spits out "dew" from Lin Hui''s mouth. He is crazy rolling on the ground, and there is blood flowing down between his legs. It can be seen how cruel the little girl was just now.


    If Lin Hui knew the consequence, he would not play this game.


    "Well, well, I''ll die in the fight."


    Jiang Qiuye hastened to pull away his cousin. Indeed, if he is fighting, he may really die.


    At this time, Lin Hui was almost out of shape. His miserable appearance really made people feel sad.


    "Hum, remember, I dare to bully ''women'' and ''sex'' in the future. I promise I won''t kill you!" This little girl, after all, after 90''s, there is a great contradiction between her pure appearance and her silence. It is estimated that if Liu Qian saw this girl''s performance, he would think that he just intentionally or unintentionally took advantage of others. My dear, it''s dangerous.


    Not long after, the police came, and a lot of people came, but when the police arrived, they saw Lin Hui lying on the ground at this time, and their expressions were as good as they wanted.


    How can it be so miserable!


    As a man, we sympathize with you. I think it''s even more difficult to "stand up" in the future. It''s not so miserable to see the blood "meat" blurred.


    But at the same time, several policemen could not help swallowing their saliva when they looked at the two girls around them. "Women" are like tigers. The ancients did not deceive me!


    However, they didn''t know that Lin Hui didn''t blame these two younger sisters at all. Instead, his anger should be vented on Liu Qian in the future.


    Why the bleeding, why the blood "meat" fuzzy, where is the masterpiece of these two girls, clearly is that "Hun" egg Liu Qian! q

 Chapter 677

    Lin Hui can say that since he met Liu Qian, his bad days have never stopped., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even though he was released on bail by his family, he was lying in the hospital in pain, smelling the pungent smell of disinfectant, and his mood almost sank to the bottom.


    Even the little nurses who are "coquettish" pass by, especially some "female" children, are seduced intentionally or unintentionally when they know his identity.


    But these can only make him suffer a lot. Elder sisters, don''t you see that my little brothers are all cast in plaster? Don''t be so charming. The plaster will crack!


    Lin Hui stayed in the hospital with pain and happiness, but he didn''t forget about Liu Qian. He must solve the problem of Liu Qian. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating all his life.


    "Well, whether you come or not, I''m going to be killed by Liu Qian''s grandson!"


    On the phone, Lin Hui almost yelled at Kerry and spilled his resentment out of his heart. Otherwise, he really didn''t know if he would be sick.


    "It''s almost here. Don''t worry. The longer you wait, the stronger you feel when you get revenge."


    Kerry is very relaxed. In fact, in his opinion, even if Lin Hui died, he just lost a share of extra money. He doesn''t care about Lin Hui''s mood at all.


    "How long will it take!"


    Lin Hui almost growled. After all, he really cares about it now!


    "Don''t you know that I''ve answered your call now, and it has proved that I got off the plane?"


    Kerry sneered, but Lin Hui, who suddenly heard this, was delighted and said, "you got off the plane! Great, good, good, when to start, I really can''t wait now! "


    "Don''t worry, I will take a good video of his tragic death and give it to you. Hang up first."


    Kerry, who has hung up the phone, laughs contemptuously. Then he follows the members of tianzhizuoyou and experts from all over the world to drive to the villa where Liu Qian lives.


    "Good, good, great, Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you wait for me, you will die, you will die miserably, ha ha ha --"


    In the hospital, Lin Hui exclaimed excitedly, but then came a bitter groan: "I grass, doctor, it''s cracked again, help, help --"


    Cluck, cluck, cluck¡ª¡ª


    Several nurses can''t help laughing when they see this behind the scenes. You deserve it!


    However, they did not forget their responsibilities, but in fact, they doubted that even if Lin Hui''s things were repaired, whether they could be used or not was really unknown.


    In fact, where can it be used? When Liu Qian beat him in the morning, he had already done something, which directly stirred up a nerve of someone''s something.


    Even if the current medical technology in developed, broken nerves want to repair, difficult, difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Villa garden, Han family.


    "Wife, I''m back!"


    In the distance, Liu Qian saw that after the door of the villa was opened, he couldn''t help laughing and came in. Han Zixin, who is cooking in the kitchen in her apron, suddenly pokes her head out of the kitchen. Her handsome little appearance feels like a good wife. At this time, she looks at Liu Qian, smiles sweetly and says, "wash your hands quickly, and you can eat soon."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and went to one side to wash his hands. After he finished washing his hands, Han Zixin had already brought the delicious food to the table and prepared the dishes and chopsticks for him.


    Seeing her soft side, Liu Qian also sighed. If he spent the future like this, he would not have any complaints, even if he lost other confidants.


    But can he live in peace in his life?


    In fact, even Liu Qian did not dare to think about this issue.


    What''s more, the key is that if he puts his whole heart in Han Zixin''s place, what should other "women" do? Liu Qian, who feels that if he really does this, will be very "private" and will suffer a lot.


    If you want to blame him, you should blame his "sex". Just like that, he plays with fire unconsciously and brings the feelings of several younger sisters to himself. Moreover, he is still the kind of love that can''t be separated easily.


    Now Liu Qian, for example, and Xu Suqing and other girls, no matter which one, if they easily break up, the consequences, Liu Qian did not dare to think about.


    He may be OK, but what about the girl?


    Liu Qian, who knew each other''s "sex" very well, was afraid of this. He was stubborn one by one. If he really separated like this, what would it be¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who did not dare to think about it, accompanied Han Zixin to dinner while chatting about his family''s advantages and disadvantages. Sometimes, Liu Qian even felt that this was the life he wanted. He was gentle and calm. He did not need so much stimulation to spend his life in this way.


    "Wife, hold!"


    "Washing dishes!"


    "Eh, wife, you don''t seem to be wearing a small inside."


    "Oh, no, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Alas!? Oh, I''ll go, wife, this is good, this is good! "


    "Come on


    "Hey, hey --"


    "Take it easy, woo --"


    Not long ago, the kitchen was already full of "spring" light. A beautiful scene was brewing at this time. It was also a beautiful love story. Unconsciously, it lingered in my ears for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not far away, that villa is Liu Qian''s home!"


    "No, it''s not his home in the strict sense, but his girlfriend''s home. However, it has to be said that Liu Qian''s" gorgeous "fortune is really great. Just now, a silver has been fascinated by our brothers. It''s said that his" girlfriend "is also great!"


    "Well, Han Zixin, a famous beauty in Jianghai city!"


    At dusk, a group of people had already come to the outside of Han Zixin''s villa. At this time, they only took out their binoculars and looked into the villa.


    Kerry and others are also among them. However, this time, the leader of the action should focus on the left and right hands of heaven and earth. After all, people are the protagonists, and their arrival is just to support the scene. Moreover, according to the words of the left and right hands of heaven and earth, those women are dead. At the right time, they can be absorbed into the left and right hands of heaven and earth. At that time, the benefits will be great.


    These people, especially Kerry, are all satisfied after hearing this. They wish this would happen now, and they are waiting with firm faces.


    It doesn''t seem to make them wait long, they have come to the periphery of hanzixin villa.


    As long as Liu Qian is solved, they can go back when the task is finished.


    "It''s not only famous in Jianghai City, it''s said that in business, it''s also a rare strong woman, and it''s in the flower season. Tut tut --"


    "That is, what''s so great about him, Liu Qian? All the good things are occupied by him!"


    "Why do they all say that they are occupied by him?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, as long as he''s dead, is it still his possession?"


    "Well?"


    "Hey, hey --"


    "I see!"


    They stood outside the villa, waiting for the twilight to come. When the right hand and the left hand of heaven came, Liu Qian''s death would come!


    ¡­¡­


    On the balcony on the top floor of the villa, Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in his arms and looks at her beautiful appearance. For a moment, Liu Qian can''t help but sigh and say, "wife, your courage is really growing."


    "You''re not the villain who taught me!"


    Han Zixin let out an angry voice and gently twisted his soft "meat" around his waist. He didn''t dare to exert himself for fear that he would hurt.


    It''s someone who, after ouch, is very cooperative. Han Zixin can''t help rolling his eyes. This villain says that he''s still breathing.


    "Villain, I really want to lie in your arms all my life and never give up."


    "Not now? Fool


    "Yes, but there is still a long way to go. I''m afraid of accidents."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Think about the good side, you know?"


    "Well, I will, husband!"


    "Hey, my dear wife."


    Tightly embracing the two people, so looking at the sky that day a crescent moon, as well as the stars, say belong to the love between the two people, time is slowly passing.


    After chatting for a long time, Han Zixin is a little tired. It seems that there are not many things in the company these days, but after all, she is a "female" child. She needs to do a lot of things. After all, talents are too rare. Many things still need her own hands. So that Han Zixin, who is now in the company, sleeps in his arms and gradually sleeps in the past.


    He hugged her tightly and didn''t mean to let go. Taking advantage of the boredom of dusk, Liu Qian also wants to check whether there is any new information in Tianyan recently. He takes out his mobile phone and calls ah Yin.


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Huh?


    Liu Qian frowned and murmured strangely, saying, "no, their mobile phones are never turned off. It''s a busy tone. They should not be in the service area, or something else!"


    However, Liu Qian didn''t think about the accident of a yin and others at all. After all, Liu Qian has never seen anyone who can control a yin and others in the world.


    So at this time Liu Qian, or will this matter in the other party may not pay attention to the aspects up, immediately, he dialed the dull phone.


    It''s through, huh?


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    The phone rings, and it''s close!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help looking up and down, his eyes suddenly turned red!


    Only see a line of nearly 20 people, step by step into the villa, the mobile phone ring is from the head of the young man''s hands ring up.


    How can he keep his cell phone in his hands?


    "Is it strange?"


    The young man who was walking towards Liu Qian, who was looking over from the balcony at this time, said with a strange smile, "the couple are still in love. Ha ha ha."


    Even Han Zixin, who was already asleep, could not help being woken up. She opened her eyes and looked down. For a moment, she was worried.


    It was Liu Qian who said to her, "if it''s all right, give it to me. Stay here and don''t go anywhere!" q

 Chapter 678

    "Be careful, honey!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with some worry. After all, there are more than 20 young people below. He seems to know how powerful Liu Qian is, but he is still not afraid of him.


    This kind of worrying feeling is very bad, which is why at first Han Zixin would have this or that kind of worry. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Don''t worry. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin on the cheek, and then jumped down from the high platform.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Han Zixin couldn''t help screaming when she saw this scene, but when she saw that Liu Qian was safely on the ground, she let out her breath. This villain would scare people.


    It''s also good that Liu Qian has the ability. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing. Han Zixin is very glad for this.


    "Say, why is the dumb mobile phone with you?"


    Liu Qian pointed to the young man, a pair of eyes, even in the twilight, still red dazzling, red seeping.


    "Why is it in my hands? Why? Tell me, and I''ll tell you why?"


    The young man sneered and said, "boy, do you want to tie yourself up and go with us, or do you want us to do it?"


    "You bastards?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian sneered and said, "now, I''m going to give you a chance to say, if you don''t say, I''ll go to hell!"


    "Ouch, the tone is really big. I''m afraid!"


    When young people heard Liu Qian''s threat, they were not moved at all. On the contrary, they looked contemptuous. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian from the beginning to the end.


    Yes, he is the only leader of heaven''s right and left hand. At least the "woman" has been killed. He also has his pride and dignity. How can he be intimidated by a small mercenary leader in the secular world.


    "Big voice?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, joked and said, "just try it, don''t you know?"


    "He''ll give it to one of you."


    With a scornful smile, the young man didn''t mean to do anything at all. In his opinion, a little Liu Qian is nothing more than that, which is not worth paying attention to.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Standing out is a member of Tian Zhi''s right hand. He shrugged and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. With a provocative smile on his face, he said, "let''s do three moves, come on!"


    "Oh?"


    It seems that Liu Qian used to say this to his opponent. I didn''t expect that someone would say it to him one day.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said strangely, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    The man laughed scornfully and said, "there is only one chance. It depends on whether you will take it or not."


    "Well, I''m here. Be careful!" Without waiting for him to finish, Liu Qian had rushed forward, and the whole person rushed to this man like a whirlwind, with a cold and fierce blow on his face.


    How fast!


    But so what?


    The young man gave a sneer, and with the same punch he hit Liu Qian''s fist!


    Huh?


    At the moment when he punched, the young man was also stunned. Didn''t he agree to let him do three moves? Why did he also punch?


    He couldn''t understand this. In fact, he couldn''t understand it. It was the style of Liu Qian''s boxing that triggered his fists and followed them. There was no suspense that could be resisted. He had to fight with his fists!


    Bang!


    This punch almost immediately collided with each other. Liu Qian stood in the same place as a man with nothing to do. It was the young man who said he wanted to make three punches at first, but now he covered his fist and began to cry in pain.


    "Bastard, my hand, my hand --"


    Instead of being wild at first, the young man was like a helpless child, covering his right hand, which had become a black "chicken" brand phoenix claw. He squatted on the ground in pain and wailed, looking miserable.


    "That''s the first move. There are two more!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian rushed to the young man in front of him without waiting for others to react. He grabbed his collar and then lifted him up and hit him in the face.


    Putong a crisp sound came, the sound of broken bones, let people tooth acid.


    Almost in an instant, the young man was directly hit by Liu Qian and flew out. He fell to the ground and shivered in pain. After that, he lost the slightest breath.


    Either he died or he fainted. Now he has no power to fight again.


    "Well?"


    The young man who took the lead was stunned. After all, Liu Qian''s speed was too fast. Almost everything was accomplished in lightning, which made people have no chance to respond. It was too fast!


    At this time, even if it is his reaction, it is undeniable that their left and right hands are folding one person!


    "Asshole!"


    "Let''s go together and abolish this boy. He''s not a simple master!"


    "Screw him!"


    At this time, without waiting for the young man to say hello, the remaining 12 members of Tianzhi''s left and right hands, regardless of the others, rushed madly towards Liu Qian, fast as red.


    "Well done!"


    After seeing the members of the so-called Tian Zhi''s left and right hands arrive, Liu Qian''s eyebrows are picked and the evil spirit smiles. He also flies to the past, punches one after another, and punches to the "flesh". Every punch is rolling. Liu Qian''s anger caused by worrying about a yin and others can''t be revealed!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s speed was so fast that these people hardly responded. Almost in an instant, several of these people lost their fighting ability in front of Liu Qian. They fell to the ground in pain and howled¡° I''m going -- "


    The invited experts, led by Kerry, were not shocked when they saw Liu Qian''s almost injury for injury approach. After all, many of their battles were the same.


    But there are few explosive people like Liu Qian. Liu Qian is the first one!


    After all, his methods are really cruel. It''s a bit overbearing and ruthless. Every punch is very crazy. It can even be described as "exciting". It''s terrible to make people tremble.


    "How is this NIMA possible?"


    Kerry is the most appalled. What''s appalling is Liu Qian''s terrifying strength. NIMA, who had promised the so-called Lin Hui to deal with Liu Qian, didn''t NIMA want to die by himself?


    Fight Liu Qian!?


    Oh, I''ll go. I dare not!


    For nothing else, Liu Qian''s strength at this time is beyond Kerry''s imagination. This is the capital that a real strong man should have. It makes him frighten and unreasonable.


    In particular, the people Liu Qian beat were not the so-called masters of these gangs, but the members of the left and right hands of heaven. They were terrorist beings who could easily pick them out by standing up at random.


    But these guys, at this time in Liu Qian''s eyes, just like Twitter, vulnerable.


    "Over there, over there!"


    When Kerry and others were shocked, someone came not far away. It was no one else. It was Sansha!


    "Damn, I''m almost late. If you want to move brother, move us first!"


    At this time, Sansha suddenly rushed over and immediately joined the regiment. His action was also swift, especially pangsha. Like a meat grinder in the battlefield, Sansha was rampant, forming a tornado!


    "You can die!"


    Liu Qian suddenly grabs a member of Tianzhi''s left and right hands and hits him in the heart. Before he is shocked, or even shows his reluctance, Liu Qian laughs contemptuously and puts his foot on his belly.


    Putong a light ring, the man in no suspense, lying on the ground, for a long time did not move, presumably, really as Liu Qian said, is dead.


    At this time, Sansha had already rushed into the regiment and came to Liu Qian''s side. Four people stood back to back, forming a small defensive circle.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad!"


    But at this time, the young man with more and more gloomy face, led by Tianzhi''s left and right hands, suddenly clapped his hands. He was even morbid and said, "very good, you helped me clean up the garbage I didn''t want to leave. This is a disguised help for me, very good, very good!"


    "It''s easy to help you clean up the garbage, and you''re not afraid of the wind?"


    After hearing what he said, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, and there was a hint of disgust in the "color" of God.


    "The wind''s blowing? Did you see that you just killed all the women''s men, not mine? You know, these are my soldiers! "


    The talking young man pointed to the nine young people behind him. Although they were attacked by Liu Qian just now, they were not hurt too much and they all avoided. Now none of them has been damaged¡° What I need is people who are loyal to me. Obviously, they are very loyal to me. Liu Qian, you helped me clean up some unnecessary garbage. Do you think I should thank you? "


    The young man laughed coldly, but at the bottom of his heart, he had a new understanding of Liu Qian''s strength!


    "Thank you? It doesn''t have to be any more. It''s better to be practical. You can commit suicide. "


    Liu Qian smiles haughtily. The contempt in his narrowed eyes makes the young man who takes the lead look "Yin" cold.


    All of a sudden, he laughed, clapped his hands and said, "good, good, very good. Liu Qian, you''ve done a great job. In that case, I''ll show you our real strength!"


    Speaking of this, the young man nodded to the nine people behind him and then retreated to one side.


    Because, in his opinion, he is no longer needed in the next battle. Liu Qian and others have never run away and will be killed by playing!


    And Kerry and others, at this time is also open their eyes, after all, the real strength of these people, is to let them admire the existence!


    For a time, between the two sides, at any time ready to fight!


    Sansha had no accident at all. Almost in an instant, he was in a state of violent walking. Even Liu Qian began to take it seriously. q

 Chapter 679

    What is violent walk? Violent walk is to make oneself fall into a kind of strongest state. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    This kind of strongest condition, represents does not fear everything, advances bravely.


    Now, the three evil spirits have entered this state, and Liu Qian on one side has not yet, but it''s almost the same. At this time, he can also enter the state of violent walk at any time.


    After all, he now has the bracelet of four Buddhas. He can walk out of the rage at any time, and he can completely control his mind in the rage.


    Therefore, the group of people in front of him, even if they were all in the upper class, Liu Qian was not afraid. If he wanted to fight, he would fight!


    Exhale - inhale¡ª¡ª


    Exhale - inhale¡ª¡ª


    I can only see that these nine young people begin to inhale in a very unique way of breathing, but as their breathing methods begin to be used.


    Not only Liu Qian, but also the three evil spirits around him have a kind of illusion. It seems that the three people in front of him are inexplicably powerful in a few breaths.


    "What the hell?"


    Shen Sha looked at the nine guys in front of him strangely and said, "how can you suddenly increase your strength several times, fake? It must be a bluff


    "Don''t underestimate them. It''s certainly not easy to have such momentum!"


    Guisha, who has always been steady, also nodded. Originally, he wanted to snipe outside, but is sniping useful to these people?


    The answer is obviously no!


    That''s why guisha chose to follow him and engage in melee combat. Of course, don''t underestimate that he is a sniper. The real melee combat is his strong point. However, in order to take care of shensha''s face all the time, he chose the straight-line sniper.


    However, around is the ghost ghost, at this time in the opposite to see this pedestrian, is also some inexplicable tension.


    The other side always gives him a very heavy sense of crisis, which is very wonderful, but it can always save him in a crisis.


    Sniper''s sense organs are also the most sensitive, so now, guisha really wants to make a suggestion and retreat.


    But he also knew that Liu Qian would never leave. After all, there was Han Zixin on the villa!


    "Up


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for Sansha to be ready. He had already rushed out first.


    "Well done!"


    Nine young people sneered, but they separated six people to deal with Liu Qian, but the other three people ran straight to the three evil spirits at this time.


    Fight!


    There was no more nonsense. Liu Qian roared. Before these people came, he had already "made friends" with the six people on the opposite side.


    Huh?


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the cooperation of these six people is really not so good. It can even be said that they are all fighting on their own. Every punch and every kick is very private!


    Therefore, even if the other side looks very strong now, Liu Qian does not have much pressure, but it is impossible to end the fight now. After all, Liu Qian has not completely entered the state of rampage. Although Liu Qian rashly enters into the state of violent walking now, it will not have much impact on his body, because now Liu Qian has the beads of four Buddhas, always helping him to alleviate the sequelae of violent walking.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Kerry, looking at Liu Qian, who was constantly besieged by six people, was shocked.


    Nima, do you want that?


    Liu Qian''s feeling to him is more than fierce. You know, the guys who are in the right hands of the six worlds now use some evil "gate" skills, but they still can''t win him. Even in his opinion, Liu Qian still has some more than enough feeling at this time.


    In other words, Liu Qian didn''t do his best at all!


    Don''t say that Kerry was shocked. Even the experts who came with him were shocked. They looked at him in horror.


    He didn''t believe it. The young man couldn''t see it. He must have seen it. Otherwise, how could he let all six people deal with Liu Qian at this time? Didn''t he attach great importance to his performance!


    At this time, Kerry took a careful look at the young man who took the lead and swallowed his saliva. However, he was shocked to see that there was a string of Buddhist beads in the young man''s hand.


    Huh?


    What''s he doing?


    Kerry looked in amazement. Then, he and some of his friends looked at the young man with silly eyes. They only saw that he took out one of the Buddhist beads and put it into his mouth.


    Huh?


    Buddha beads can be eaten!?


    For a moment, Kerry and others were completely confused. These guys are so mysterious that they even swallow the Buddha''s beads. Can they help him after swallowing the Buddha''s beads!


    At this time, the young people didn''t care to take care of them. At this moment, his eyes were red, and his breath was even stronger than the momentum of the nine people gathered together. For a moment, in the whole scene, he was like a hot sun, which made people dare not "force" to look at him!


    From time to time, the young man shook his neck and sneered.


    Kerry and others were very close to him, and they could see most clearly. At this time, the young man had circles of "waves" on his cheek, or red "color", blooming a little bit of light.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter? Why does this young man have such a change?


    For a moment, the "color" of Kerry and others'' faces became more and more ugly.


    It''s too strong and mysterious. The feeling of these people, even just thinking about it, makes them feel terrible.


    After all, people like to think about unknown products.


    Liu Qian also noticed the young people''s behavior at this time, but what he cared about was not this, but the three evils at this time!


    However, the three Shas were fighting with the three men at this time. After all, these three men are the real king of melee in the seven Shas days. They have the "meat" shield, long-range and omnipotent. When they are together, they form a formation. I don''t know how much better they are than the three guys fighting separately.


    Even if the individual strength of the other side is much stronger than that of them, so what? It''s inevitable that the individual will be stronger than a group, just like Liu Qian himself. Unless, strong to the degree of non-human, otherwise, everything is out of the question!


    "Waste, it''s not over yet?"


    At this time, the young man suddenly rushed out like a shell, aiming at the fat shag!


    Huh?


    Fat Sha Zheng for a while, in the sense of great danger, he has made a rapid defensive posture!


    But even so, it doesn''t seem to work.


    In an instant, pangsha''s body was pushed out, just like being hit by a heavy object. The feeling was that pangsha didn''t want to be born, so that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Fat man!"


    "Brother!"


    Shensha and guisha were stunned, but they were furious. Their eyes were on the young man.


    Although they know that compared with this young man, they are not at the same level at all, it does not mean that they have no passion and will not take revenge!


    Kill!


    With a low roar, the two brothers turned their targets and rushed towards the young man. The daggers flying in their hands turned into a series of shadows.


    "Idiot!"


    The young man sneered and kicked the two brothers in a flash!


    The sound of crack rang out, but it was broken bones and broken tendons!


    This shows how powerful and terrifying the young man''s foot is.


    You know, this is the spirit and ghost of the seven evil spirits. In front of him, he can''t even move out. It can be seen that his ferocity has even reached a sense of terror.


    Putong a light ring, shensha and guisha, are heavily fell on the ground, think of it, is also more difficult, pain, pain through the heart, as if the viscera have been displaced!


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s lips turned slightly and sneered. He turned his eyes around and put them on Liu Qian, whose eyes had turned red and his hair was growing red.


    "Why? What is this


    When young people see Liu Qian''s transformation, they are also shocked.


    This guy''s technique is not simple!


    He is not the kind of person who has no knowledge. He knows that Liu Qian has the potential to surpass ordinary people and has been developed.


    Just as an old lady once lifted a 70 ton heavy truck and saved her grandson.


    Now Liu Qian''s performance looks like this in the eyes of young people. Otherwise, he really can''t find a reasonable explanation to explain Liu Qian''s change at this time.


    Liu Qian side dodges the side attack, his appearance, is also beginning to change rapidly.


    When his long red hair grew out, and his fingernails on his hands spread and were as sharp as a knife, Liu Qian had stepped back nearly five or six meters, and his waist was bending slowly. Rampage, which belongs to Liu Qian, will be staged at this moment!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian''s mind is particularly quiet!


    I believe that the brother who can "hand over" his back has been beaten for a short time without any strength to take part in the war. My beloved "woman" and former comrades in arms have been taken away, and I don''t know what kind of crisis has happened, life or death.


    All of these make Liu Qian become restless. He is angry and angry. He wants to vent his anger!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Leisurely, Liu Qian suddenly raised his head, a mouthful of blood burst out, his clothes are rendered red.


    "Husband!"


    See this scene of Han Zixin whole person covered small mouth, tears are down the corner of the eye Bata Bata.


    No one knows how worried she is at this time. She doesn''t want to have something to do with her. She doesn''t want to!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian is in crisis, but she can''t help, which makes Han Zixin very uncomfortable.


    But reality is reality, and she has no way. Now she can only pray for Liu Qian from the bottom of her heart, hoping that nothing will happen. If something happens to him, then the balcony on the third floor of the villa will be the place to end her life.


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin on the balcony, and on her pale cheek, she squeezed out a peaceful smile, which could be regarded as reassuring.


    Han Zixin, who saw the smile, laughed, but he didn''t look good at all. On the contrary, there were more and more tears. q

 Chapter 680

    "Enough laughing?"


    The young man looked contemptuously at Liu Qian in front of him. Without waiting for Liu Qian to turn his head and put his eyes on him, he suddenly waved his hand and said, "go ahead, kill him!"


    The nine people behind the young man obviously saw Liu Qian''s strength at the beginning, and even if they used their magic skills, they were not Liu Qian''s opponents. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    However, the boss has ordered us to do it.


    how?


    After a few people looked at each other, they couldn''t think of any good way, so they had to rush in regardless.


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "nice to come!"


    Liu Qian, who rushed out suddenly, caught one of the guys. His sharp nails, like a piercing awl, stabbed the man''s chest. Almost at the moment when the two men collided, the man was killed. There was a big bloody hole in his heart.


    Liu Qian, who left the body behind, turned his eyes on another guy.


    However, it is obvious that although these guys are much better than ordinary people, even ordinary people are abnormal!


    But it is also such an existence. After seeing Liu Qian''s fierce strength, he cried out that he couldn''t stand it. Some people even beat the drum and wanted to run away!


    It''s just the beginning. Before we fight, we''ve lost one person. It''s not only the fear of the left-handed and right-handed people, but also Kerry''s bad looks.


    However, at this time, the young man still did not move at all. Instead, he looked at Liu Qian who was like a tiger in the crowd, where he wantonly killed the prey in his mouth, making his face as black as charcoal fire.


    But now he can''t do it. If he does it now, then the effect of the Buddha''s beads will be reduced a lot.


    It''s not that he doesn''t admit that he can defeat Liu Qian before swallowing the Buddha''s beads. But what he can be sure is that after swallowing the Buddha''s beads, it''s absolutely a matter of minutes for him to kill Liu Qian. There won''t be any accident at all.


    It can be seen that he is very confident in his own strength and the "medicinal" power of this Buddhist bead.


    However, he has to wait until the "medicine" effect is fully exerted. If he acts rashly now, not only can he not exert the "medicine" effect, but it will cause irreversible damage to his body.


    He is not the fool of Tianyan. He doesn''t want to make progress, and he has no foundation. He practices martial arts at the age of four and works hard every day.


    If you compare with him with the eye of heaven, it is the gap between the mud and the cloud, which is immeasurable!


    "Hope to see you again!"


    Liu Qian, who stabbed a young man''s stomach with one hand, looked at the guy in front of him and pushed him away.


    Not long after the battle started, there were three people who died in Liu Qian''s hands!


    Kill!


    Now Liu Qian, the only belief is to kill, no matter who the other party is, as long as it touches his bottom line, there is nothing to discuss, as long as it is the enemy, in a hostile position, damn it! Just like what Liu Qian is doing now, these people should be killed. In Liu Qian''s opinion, the evil spirit of these people is even heavier than that of seven evil spirits. It can be seen that there are not many innocent people who died in the hands of these people.


    Snap!


    After breaking a guy''s "leg" bone again, Liu Qian''s fist has been hard hit on the young man''s face who was kicked to the ground by Liu Qian.


    One blow to death, there is no extra "flower" whistle, there is only a kind of catharsis and burst of strength to the extreme!


    Kill!


    Now Liu Qian, all he wants is to kill!


    Kill all these guys. No, you can''t kill all of them. This young man who always stands in the position of leader but doesn''t show the slightest sign can''t be killed?


    Why!


    Because Liu Qian also wants to find a yin and others through this guy. After all, those are his most important friends, so we can''t afford to lose them!


    If a yin and others are gone, I''m sorry, this guy''s sense of existence is only suitable for their funeral.


    "Too much deception!"


    In the left hand of heaven and earth, a young man with red eyes pounced on Liu Qian. His fists smashed out quickly and attacked Liu Qian at this time.


    He doesn''t believe that Liu Qian has eyes behind him. After all, Liu Qian is besieged by his four companions.


    Just now, there was another friend''s loss, which he could not accept.


    Therefore, he chose to sneak attack, to use Liu Qian''s life, to compensate for their dead brother''s life!


    It''s true that Liu Qian doesn''t have eyes behind his back. No one can have eyes behind his back, but that doesn''t mean Liu Qian can''t feel his sneak attack!


    At this time, in the face of the four men''s attack, Liu Qian had no choice. It can be said that at this moment, he was "forced" to a dead corner, and the man behind him was almost the terrible murderer!


    Bang!


    At this critical moment, in the distance, suddenly came a shot.


    It wasn''t anyone else who shot. It was the ghost eye that was knocked down by the young man at first. His gun, he brought it!


    Although this shot won''t kill that guy, it can stop him from sneaking attack.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    That person''s shout, maliciously looking at the ghost ghost ghost lying not far away at this time, full face of exasperation!


    Ghost evil spirit is to throw a gun, to this guy, without hesitation than a middle finger, full face of scorn sneer.


    "Draftsman!"


    The young man turned his head and was about to pounce on the ghost eye, but Liu Qian, who was slightly relieved at this time, couldn''t let Sansha have an accident. He suddenly turned his body, swung past the offensive of these guys, and put his foot behind the young man, but it''s not over.


    Liu Qian''s offensive always kept the same rhythm as the storm, one foot went, followed by another. Liu Qian, who had kicked several feet in succession, didn''t wait for this guy to spit blood, his fist hit him again and again, until he smashed this guy''s brain out, Liu Qian didn''t stop. At this time, he also suffered several times behind him, but it didn''t play any role for Liu Qian who had fallen into a violent state and didn''t know the pain. On the contrary, at this time, he put his eyes on the young people behind him, sneered and continued to attack!


    "Damn, this guy is a pervert!"


    There are only four of the nine men left, and they are still injured. They know very well that there is no need to continue the fighting.


    If it continues, it will only be broken one by one by Liu Qian, and all of them will die here at that time.


    It''s better to run now!


    Liu Qian would at least have scruples about his companions here, so he did not dare to attack, so they also had the guarantee of retreat.


    What''s more, a yin and others are still in their hands, which is also a chip!


    Several people looked at each other and were ready to leave. Although their team leader had not done anything, now they didn''t believe him. They watched their subordinates die so miserably. He didn''t even fart. He was still standing on one side. It was useful!


    Although he played a role in deterring "sex", who was he deterring? It was his own people!


    At this time, the left hand of heaven, who is already a little private, has no intention of leaving behind. All of a sudden, the remaining four people are ready to turn around and leave!


    "Want to run?"


    It''s not Liu Qian who''s talking. He''s pestering two left-handed guys. As for the other two guys, he''s already running away.


    But as the members of the left-hand group of heaven thought, the young man acted as a deterrent. It seemed that he was really aiming at his own people!


    "It''s not that we want to run, but that we can''t fight. Why stay?"


    "Do you think that if you can''t finish the task and go back, seven young people will let you go?"


    "Better than to die here, at least!"


    "Well, since everyone is going to die, you don''t have to go back!"


    "What --"


    "Captain, you --"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Regardless of the eyes of the experts who followed them, the young man only took a moment to squeeze the necks of the two guys who wanted to give up the fight and break off.


    But with a crackling sound, the two men could not even beg for mercy. In an instant, they broke their necks, strangled their heads and died.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Kerry and others are confused at this time!


    Nima, kill your own people?


    What a heart this young man is!


    Yes, they also admit that in the course of their lives, they have made different choices and killed their companions. But they are not as quick and hot as the young people in front of them. They just say they will kill them without any chance. It''s just too cruel and embarrassing.


    "We, what shall we do?" Some people whispered that, after all, Liu Qian was not the level they could reach. Even the seven evil spirits could easily abuse them.


    As they think, the purpose of their following is to support the field, but now they understand that, in fact, in the eyes of members of the left hand of heaven, they are just cannon fodder.


    It doesn''t have any other effect at all. What can cannon fodder do? It seems that it just consumes the opponent''s physical strength. Even if it rushes, it''s just death. There''s no other choice.


    "How do I know, or let''s run?"


    "Abandon the war and flee?"


    "Well!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be our fight. Liu Qian is too fierce. We can''t deal with him at all. If we don''t run now, we won''t have a chance for a while."


    "Yes, run!"


    For a moment, several people discussed it. Indeed, if they don''t run now, their ending is likely to follow the tragic group in front of them, and there will be no accident.


    Liu Qian''s fierce, that young captain''s spicy, gave them a deep lesson!


    However, when Kerry and others were ready to retreat, the young man with the appearance of captain looked over with a smile and said, "do you want to run?"

 Chapter 681

    "No, no, no, we''re not going, we''re not going --"


    "But, in my opinion, you want to run!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right now!"


    No matter what other people think, Kerry pounces on Liu Qian without saying a word.


    Although he has seen the horror of Liu Qian, he knows that he can''t do it, but he must do it. Otherwise, he has no way to live. Liu Qian is too fierce. It''s just like killing him.


    However, this young captain seems to be the same, the same is not simple, the means are more terrible and more vicious, and he doesn''t talk about any feelings at all!


    "And you?"


    "Let''s go up, up --"


    "It''s late!"


    "What?"


    "No, don''t --"


    "Let us go, please, please --"


    "There''s no chance. I''ll only give you one chance. Don''t you really want to join us? It''s just that your courage disappoints me. Alas --"


    "What!? You''re a pervert. We''ll fight with him, brothers


    "Fight, grass him, this dead pervert, kill him together!"


    In addition to Kerry looking for Liu Qian, the other so-called experts who followed him looked at the young team leader in front of him angrily, but no one dared to do it rashly.


    They know that they can''t be the opponent of the young captain at all, so no one dares to rush through for a while.


    "The mouth is very sharp."


    The young captain gently grinds his nails and says "do you want me to do it?"


    "Up


    Finally, some people can''t help it. They take the lead to rush towards the team leader. The tiger in Muay Thai swings its tail, which makes it so amazing that the ankle smashes the young team leader''s head.


    But the young captain did not dodge and let the kick hit him in the face.


    But he didn''t move at all. On the contrary, it was the Thai who took the lead in attacking. At this time, the "leg" bone of his ankle was broken, and he only shrank on the ground with pain. He looked at the man in front of him with a face of resentment, and his "color" was cold.


    "Go on, it can''t be that you fall down before I do?"


    The young captain''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile. The effect of the "medicine" has almost been exerted. As long as he warms up and kills all the kids in front of him, the effect of the "medicine" in his body will be fully exerted. At that time, his overall strength will explode several times.


    At that time, rolling Liu Qian was just like playing!


    To be honest, the team leader also "quite" admired Liu Qian. Without special training, unique secret script or secret medicine, he was able to achieve this level.


    I have to say that his level of genius, even far more than the seven people on his head!


    But even so how, beyond what is proud of it? History, after all, is written by winners, and those who fail are doomed to perish.


    "Then, it''s my turn!"


    Seeing that these guys didn''t want to take the initiative, the young team leader didn''t want to be patient. Anyway, the "medicine" effect has almost completely evaporated. So, what he has to do now is to solve these guys who may leak "dew" in the future.


    Oh no, even everyone present will be destroyed by him!


    Even Han Zixin''s neighbors, after he killed Liu Qian, will suffer. It''s not his fault, it''s only the means of some intelligence organizations. It''s too extraordinary and hopeless. He doesn''t want to leave any bad impression in front of Qi Shao.


    With a Yin, it''s enough for him. At that time, the seven children will be happy. As for these mistakes, let them go wrong.


    However, at the thought of a perfect beauty standing on the balcony, the young captain''s heart was also trembling. If he didn''t enjoy it, he would live in vain!


    Just when he had such an idea, others had already moved. They came to the so-called experts in an instant. They made a quick move, and the means were even more ferocious. Every move and every try stirred up a chilling terror.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    After a while, these masters, even without room to fight back, were strangled by the young captain.


    Yes, they all died, leaving no one alive.


    At this time, when rushing to Liu Qian, Kerry deliberately pretends to be dead and falls to the ground. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes takes aim at the background, and the whole person is also scared to shiver.


    You know, in the black market, he is always a king. He has never been defeated since the beginning of the war.


    But now, he''s scared to pee!


    Kerry didn''t feel ashamed when the strong smell of urine came to his nostrils. All he had in his heart now was endless fear, and the source of this fear was naturally Liu Qian, who also killed all the members of the last two days'' left hand, who had been the abnormal team leader.


    "Done? Not bad. It''s much faster than I thought! "


    After lighting a cigarette, the young team leader walked towards Liu Qian with a smile. When he came, the red "color" on his cheek became more and more colorful.


    At this time, he was talking to Liu Qian, but it was like talking to a friend.


    However, it seems that he and Liu Qian are not friends at all. On the contrary, they have deep blood feuds.


    "It''s much faster. Don''t you have a fast speed? What''s the matter? The beads are working! "


    Even though he was besieged just now, Liu Qian still had time. When he saw the young captain''s action and the picture of him swallowing Buddhist beads, he was naturally captured by Liu Qian, without omission.


    "It seems that you should have seen Tianyan swallow Buddha''s beads, but I''m different from him, because I''m better than him. He''s just a weak man. Even if the weak man gets powerful power and doesn''t know how to play his role, it''s still useless, right?"


    The young man said with a proud smile, "I''ve got the magic power, but he hasn''t. I''m four years old and I''m practicing martial arts. He''s a half way monk. Now can you understand the comparison between me and him?"¡° To be honest, I admire you very much. It''s a bit interesting. There''s nothing. Your talent is very good to be here today. It''s just a pity. "


    Speaking of this, the young people never gave Liu Qian a chance to speak. They said to themselves, "it''s a pity that even if you have good talent, you are doomed to be defeated today, because in my eyes, you are just like them, stupid mortals!"


    "Your tone is not small, since you say I am a mole ant and a mortal, can I know what you are?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and stares at the young man in front of him. At this moment, even Liu Qian feels unprecedented pressure. It''s just like when he first came out, he met the blood tiger, the head of the blood "color" mercenary regiment.


    That kind of feeling can make people breathless. However, it''s just this kind of feeling that can give him Liu Qian''s power, infinite power!


    "What am I?"


    The young captain grinned and said, "what do you think?"


    "Pigs and dogs are not as good as animals."


    At this time, Liu Qian also took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting them, he jokingly said with a smile, "am I right?"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!"


    The young man''s face "color" slightly sank, and said, "however, for your humiliation on me, I will repay you well. How can I repay you well? You see, well, I will tear down your bones one by one, OK?"


    "I can try. I haven''t tried the feeling that all the bones are broken."


    With a smile, Liu Qian vomited out his cigarette butts and twisted his body in an irregular shape.


    "What''s this?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "I''m a little familiar with this technique!"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian suddenly heard this, the whole person is also a Zheng, this technique, familiar with?


    This technique was left by Liu Qian''s father when he was a child. It is precisely by exercising this technique that Liu Qian has been qualified to enter the state of violent walking again and again, but has not been destroyed.


    He said it''s hard to be familiar¡ª¡ª


    My father was forced to leave because he was holding the torch order. Does it have anything to do with them?


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also shaking up, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "It''s just a pity that your technique isn''t the one we practiced in the seventh youth group. It''s just similar in shape. Generally speaking, it''s much worse. Boy, although there''s a big gap in shape, why don''t you give it to me? I can''t say I''ll spare your life!"


    Liu Qian was stunned by the young man''s words. It''s just similar in shape, isn''t it?


    Seven little?


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who grasped these points, took a deep breath and joked, "it depends on whether you have the ability to learn!"


    "Oh --"


    With a sneer, the young man rushed to Liu Qian like a shell, kicking hard! Liu Qian is not ambiguous, the same as the shell rushed past, two people almost in an instant hit together.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Kerry felt his ears sink, but he was surprised to see that Liu Qian, who was like a tiger in his left hand that day, was kicked out by the young captain.


    "Husband"


    Han Zixin screamed. Liu Qian, who had been kicked out, suddenly turned his body, fell to the ground in a hurry, and stabilized his body. But there was no reason. When neifu was in pain, a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.


    How strong!


    Unprecedented strength!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, let the blood fall from the corner of his mouth, slowly flowing down, down his neck, seeping into the necklace pendant.


    Looking at the young captain at this time, with a sneer on his face, he said, "isn''t it good? It''s just a pity that you''re here!"


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "come again and see who is here!"


    Bah, Liu Qian took a deep breath. Then he stepped forward and rushed to the young man in front of him again. He didn''t move forward!

 Chapter 682

    "I like you, who are not afraid of death. Unfortunately, the ants are strong, so how can you still crush them to death?"


    Young captain cold baa a smile, figure such as light such as electricity, once again toward Liu Qian bumped over!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Still the same as just now, without the slightest accident, Liu Qian was still released by him, and he was shocked back four or five steps again.


    Huh?


    The young captain gently frowned, and also sighed that Liu Qian''s Liu Qian was really big, and his power was not enough to kill him!


    In order to avoid the long night dream of young captain, at this time is also slowly from behind, pulled out a three edged spear, the sharp blade, just a look, it is frightening, let alone really want to and it on.


    The cold "Yin" blood tanks are not so simple on the surface, but if they are put in a bucket, the consequences can be imagined. The blood can''t stop. Even in a strong man, he will be drained alive and die.


    "Come again!"


    Young captain, this time with Mitsubishi spear, toward Liu Qian continue to rush in the past!


    However, to his surprise, when he saw the three edged spear in his hand, why did Liu Qian continue to attack?


    What the hell, this kid is looking for death!


    Young captain cold baa a smile, continue to rush to, not long, two people once again bumped together.


    The young captain was waiting for this opportunity. He didn''t give Liu Qian any chance to escape. The three edged spear in his hand ran over Liu Qian''s neck!


    Huh?


    Just when the team leader thought that the three edged spear could release a blood hole in Liu Qian''s neck, who knew that Liu Qian''s clever evasion instantly avoided his attack. At the same time, he also felt that he was caught by something at his feet, followed by the young team leader who was still jumping up in mid air, and the whole person fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Didn''t you start practicing martial arts at the age of four? Aren''t you better than the eye of heaven? In my opinion, you are just average! "


    Liu Qian, standing behind the young captain, lowered his head. His long red hair was dancing with the wind. His eyes were red and frightening. They were as red as two pools of blood.


    "Is it?"


    Young captain got up from the ground, his face "color" is not very good-looking!


    Ya, he clearly broke out all, but this Liu Qian, it is with a clever, easy to break his offensive, this let him not accept!


    Ya, if you are a man with ability, you should try to be tough. You should play with "female" means, and you should be clever. It''s nice to say. It''s just a way of "feminine" skill!


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you practice martial arts? I''d like to know what kind of martial arts you have practiced! "


    "The golden bell covers the iron cloth shirt!"


    "Good at defense!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. No wonder he just used all his strength to grab his ankle and tried to grab the bone of his "leg" but failed. So it was.


    The young team leader''s external practice of Kung Fu has also reached the point of participating in nature. Otherwise, how can he practice his bones so hard. For ordinary people, that hand has long been crushed by Liu Qian. Even if it is a stone, Liu Qian can easily crush it into residue, not to mention human bones!


    "Yes, are you surprised? You''ve got a lot of Kung Fu in your hands. Unfortunately, it''s all inferior. Do you know where I got the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt from? "


    The young captain shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m practicing ancient martial arts, not Shaolin Kung Fu. How about it? Is it good? Is my bone hard? Ha ha ha -- "


    As if the young captain had mentioned something that satisfied him in particular, the whole man burst out laughing wildly.


    You know, the golden bell covered iron cloth shirt was given to him by the young and the old. He was good at Kung Fu, but it was also extraordinary. It came from ancient times. It was really ancient martial arts!


    If not, how can he be qualified to be the captain of the left hand of heaven? It''s not because he is very strong, because he was very generous at that time!


    Guwu?


    Liu Qian was stunned, this NIMA not in the thing, how to run in the reality!


    However, it can be seen from what he said just now, and his horizontal training skill is really strong. Maybe what this guy said may be the truth. For a moment, he was stunned when he got up. Is Gu Wu''s saying true in the world?


    "I''m scared!"


    The young captain sneered, but he didn''t wait for Liu Qian to answer. What he wanted was this opportunity, and what he wanted was this effect!


    Sneak attack¡ª¡ª


    The young captain''s body suddenly moved, almost instantly, jumped in front of Liu Qian, and the three edged spear in his hand stabbed fiercely.


    It''s just a little cold that comes first, and the gun goes out like a dragon!


    The three edged spear with fear and awe, crazy attack, just as the young captain thought at this time, it attack, is to take Liu Qian''s life!


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that the three edged spear was about to hit Liu Qian''s heart, the young captain was surprised that Liu Qian took a side step, which not only avoided his sneak attack and gave way to his body, but also raised his fist and hit him hard on the back.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A light sound, the young captain, the whole person fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood is sprayed out of his mouth, rendering the ground.


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs. This time, it doesn''t look like the boxing style just now. It spreads from Liu Qian''s hands like a storm. Wave after wave, like rain beating banana, it hits the young captain on the back.


    they hurt!


    Liu Qian retreated abruptly, and when he saw that the young captain was desperate to sweep the three edged spears in his hand, he chose to avoid.


    But what makes Liu Qian more and more astonished is that the young captain''s performance is really more and more fierce.


    In particular, he said that the golden bell covered iron cloth shirt was even stronger than the strong one. He ignored his boxing style and perfectly resisted his attack.


    The young captain who got up from the ground suddenly gave a grim smile and said, "it''s interesting, it''s very interesting, it''s really interesting, Liu Qian. It seems that from the beginning to the end, not only I underestimated you, but also our seven children underestimated you, and all of us underestimated you!"¡° You really didn''t disappoint people. You are really strong. If I hadn''t cultivated the iron cloth shirt with the golden bell cover, I would have been hammered to death by your fists. You are great and awesome


    Speaking of this, the young captain pulled out a crumpled cigarette, lit it and coughed. His face was covered with dust, but the ripples on his cheek were extremely bright.


    "However, it''s only so far, because, you have completely ignited my anger, I will let you know, we two, who is the king, who should stand, who should lie down!"


    The young captain roared, the cigarettes in his hand were shaking, and the cigarette ends almost fell off.


    But this did not prevent his anger from exploding, just like his blood red eyes at this time, which made his image as terrible as death in the cold night wind!


    Husband¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin, on the balcony on the third floor, looks at the scene anxiously. Just now, the man''s performance is too strong. Every time Liu Qian is knocked down, Han Zixin jumps with fear.


    The tears like pearls could not stop falling, just like her mood at this time, full of dark clouds.


    However, in any case, if Liu Qian really wants to fight this war¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She had never been so helpless as now. This feeling was very bad. Her mood fell from the clear sky to the bottom in a moment.


    And all these actions, all from the ground that young captain, let her angry, but let her helpless.


    "It''s lighting your cigarette. What''s the point of talking without practicing? Come on!"


    Liu Qian took a look at Han Zixin on the balcony, and saw that she was worried about him. Liu Qian''s heart was very painful, and it hurt to the bone. In that case, let him go crazy once.


    Then Liu Qian slowly took the beads from the four Buddhas and put them into his pocket.


    At this moment, without the suppression of Buddhist beads on all sides, a ferocious and violent breath constantly burst out from Liu Qian''s body. His eyes have become the "color" of human beings. Some of them are all blood, just like the tears under his eyes.


    At this moment, he roared like a wolf, a mouthful of blood was spurted up by him, and the blood flowed down his neck, down his neck, and down the corner of his coat.


    Faintly, the blue pendant under his neck, in this dark twilight, is blooming with little cold light. Even the Buddha beads in his pocket seem to be the same thing that drinks blood. They constantly pick the blood from his clothes and dye the whole Buddha beads red.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to this scene, and the young captain didn''t pay attention to it.


    Two people four eyes opposite, a ferocious momentum, at the moment completely burst out!


    As the young team leader said, who is the real king, and as Liu Qian said, you are a 13 peddler!


    This battle is destined to be equally matched, but it is also very hot blooded! At this moment, Liu Qian, who was almost "lost his mind" completely, was laughing with cold evil spirit. He was so rampant and arrogant that the young captain wanted to beat him up!


    "You can still laugh at this time!"


    With a grim smile, the young captain pounced on Liu Qian with a three edged spear. The speed was extremely fast. First, he played a whip "leg" on Liu Qian''s face!


    With a light bang, Liu Qian tilted his head, grabbed his ankle, and then grasped it!


    Huh?


    Nima, I''ve been cheated!


    The young captain''s heart trembled, a bad feeling, spontaneously!


    "Why can I still laugh? Because I''m qualified to laugh! "


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for the young team leader to struggle. He grabbed the young team leader''s ankles with his two hands and held them to the sky. Then, he smashed them to the concrete ground.

 Chapter 683

    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian carrying the young captain at this time, as if throwing something, mercilessly toward the ground, again and again hit the past.


    "Isn''t your iron cloth shirt with golden bell cover very powerful? Let me see your real means. Come on, come on!"


    Liu Qian roared, but his movements were not slow at all. Time and time again, he smashed the young team leader, who was a little confused.


    But these seem to be just the beginning. Every time Liu Qian smashes a ground into pieces and cracks like cobwebs appear, he turns to another place and continues to smash it!


    The sound of falling on the ground, like a perpetual motion machine, never stopped. So much so that the young captain''s face was deformed. I, NIMA, hurt!


    Pain?


    It''s more than just pain. Liu Qian smashed it again and again, and the whole person was as mad as a madman. With every smash, he would laugh.


    It''s hard for the young captain at this time. At first, he still has strength. He can resist the shaking force with his hands.


    But now, with the passage of time again and again, his arms are almost unconscious, completely numb, and even he feels that what iron cloth shirt, what golden bell cover, all he meow is bullshit.


    This time again and again, he was completely regarded as a rag, tossed around, Liu Qian is like a naughty child, I NIMA, why this life is so miserable!


    A mistake, caught, has become a magic weapon to defeat the enemy, the young captain feel bitter.


    "Liu Qian, if you have the ability, let me go!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Liu Qian, I grass your grandmother --"


    "Fool!"


    "Liu Qian, you have the ability to send me away and fight openly. Dare you, you are not a man!"


    "Oh?"


    "Come on, let go of me and fight fair and square!"


    "You are an idiot. It seems that you are praising me. Do you think that I will give you the chance to show off my ability now that I have the upper hand? Ha ha ha -- "


    "Asshole --"


    "I''m a jerk? In fact, you have more ideas in your heart than me, don''t you dare say? "


    "Liu, you and I are at odds. Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you and me!"


    "There''s only one chance. It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not. However, I seized the chance you just gave me. Now that I''ve grasped it, I won''t relax!"


    "Well - ouch, my head, I grass your grandmother''s Liu Qian"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Laughing, Liu Qian felt that he beat the young team leader again and again. He was so stupid!


    Occupy the initiative, but let him give up, when he Liu Qian is an idiot? It''s a wise man''s practice to seize each other''s weaknesses and use his own strengths to attack him severely. If Liu Qian really just let him go as he said, Liu Qian doesn''t have much confidence to break his defense. In that case, why don''t he beat him so hard that he doesn''t have the strength to fight back!


    He''s not stupid and he''s not stupid, so if you catch him, he won''t relax!


    What''s more, Han Zixin is still his weakness on the balcony, and his three injured brothers are behind him!


    He can''t lose. In reality and in his heart, Liu Qian is not allowed to lose. If he loses, he will lose everything and even watch them be killed. This is not what he wants to see. Therefore, he must seize this opportunity to maximize the effect it can play.


    It''s just, wait¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is beating the young team leader, pinches his chin and thinks, strange, he has just lost his mind, but why is he so sober now!?


    It''s clear that he just picked off the beads of the four Buddhas. Can it be effective to put them in his pocket?


    He is very clear that he did not retreat from that state at all, that is to say, everything is true now, without any fraud.


    But what''s going on?


    The beads of the four Buddhas are very magical, and the pages of the four Buddhas are also very strange. No matter what, I don''t understand what else I want to think. As long as I''m good to him and it''s his thing, there''s no need to think about it in Husi!


    Liu Qian didn''t give up, but he continued to humiliate the young team leader at this time. Time and time again, even where there were hard boulders, Liu Qian smashed him where he was going, completely waving this guy like a hammer.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Not far away to see this scene of Kerry, only a big swallow saliva.


    Brother, you can still play like this!


    As long as we seize the opportunity, burst out in an instant with all our strength, the storm of wrestling, this is too, too what it is!


    At least give someone a chance to take a breath. Aren''t you so tired?


    In short, no matter what, Liu Qian''s explosive power has completely convinced Kerry at this time, especially when the tragedy is like the young captain. Unfortunately, he gives others a chance and immediately collapses.


    Even Kerry, for the original abnormal like demon man abnormal captain feel sad, do men to do this, is really enough.


    If Kerry had been raped like this, he would have killed himself. It''s a shame.


    However, he also admired the young captain''s heart and nature. He was almost beaten out of shape. He still didn''t cry a pain, but just complained.


    Hard to come true is the iron cloth shirt golden bell cover, this, this is also a bit amazing!?


    In fact, magic is magic, but what makes Kerry feel most outrageous is that the young captain has been a bit inhuman. Now Liu Qian''s performance is beyond his imagination, and has reached the limit that human beings can relate to. It''s terrible!


    He can''t do anything at this time, but Kerry still hopes Liu Qian can win!


    Why?


    According to the young captain''s heart, he will be killed. If it''s Liu Qian''s turn, he can''t be spared. But, seriously, it''s really miserable to be thrown like this.


    "Liu Qian, why aren''t you tired?"


    The young captain is really out of temper at this time. He just hopes Liu Qian can stop for a while.


    "Tired? How can a man say tired


    Liu Qian, with a smile, replied.


    "I, NIMA --"


    "I didn''t fall!"


    Liu Qian can not wait for this guy to continue to scold, and continue to fight like a storm.


    In this way, in Kerry''s dumbfounded, in Han Zixin''s worried sight, more than half an hour later, Liu Qian did not mean to stop.


    Looking at the young captain at this time, he stopped a lot, at least not as blatant as just now.


    However, it''s strange to say that Liu Qian, the one who beat him, still has strength. On the contrary, he has been beaten like a pool of mud, and even has no strength to hum.


    See here, Liu Qian also feel almost, this just threw this guy on the ground.


    "Well, I''ve put you down now. Why, aren''t you unconvinced? Now I''ve given you the chance, revenge, come on


    Lit a cigarette of Liu Qian, eyes gradually restored Qingming, obviously, at this time of Liu Qian, has retreated from the state of violence.


    However, he was really tired. The high-intensity wrestling just now took too much trouble. You need to know what this guy''s body is like. He looks thin and has no meat. However, Liu Qian feels that this guy is heavier than he is fat.


    It''s not his meat that weighs, it''s his bones!


    The golden bell covers the iron cloth shirt and practices the muscles and skin on the outside and the breath on the inside. What it practices is the breath in the heart.


    Now, the tone in his heart was broken by Liu Qian, and his golden bell and iron cloth shirt were useless.


    However, Liu Qian is also keen on this kind of constant practice.


    If he also has such a defensive ability, then in the future, the battle will not be disadvantageous. Of course, there is also the rhinoceros that this guy said, which is also extremely sharp.


    However, it''s not easy for him to tell them both, but Liu Qian has his own way!


    There is a wonderful technique in needling, which is based on the principle of backward deduction. It can infer all the Kungfu practiced by the person who applied the needle. It is just like Liu Qian''s hand of dividing tendons and wrong bones, which was handed over to Li Xiaomeng at first. It is also Liu Qian''s hand of backward deduction from a master.


    A master has the dignity of a master. His martial arts are something close to his body. How can he "hand it in"!


    Therefore, to deal with such a master, Liu Qian did not intend to be polite. Since he wanted to push backward, he would push it thoroughly!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, squatted down slowly. Seeing the young captain''s appearance of more air in and less air out, Liu Qian could not help smiling, holding his two hands in claw shape and grabbing at his shoulder blade!


    Oh - the young captain, who had been "lost", suddenly jumped up.


    He looked at Liu Qian resentfully and reached out to attack!


    Why?


    What''s going on? Why can''t I move my hand! Oh!? Oh, I''ll go! My arm, my arm!


    "What are you looking at? Is it interesting? Your arms have been taken off. Next, I''ll take off your legs. Next, I''ll take off your head!"


    After saying this, Liu Qian, with a smile, pounced on the young captain who had no movement in his arms at this time, and his two hands even grabbed his ankles.


    "My mother, don''t come here, I grass your grandmother''s Liu Qian, you will cheat!"


    "Idiot, is it useful to stab me with such words? If it were useful, I would not have known how many times I had died! "


    With these words, Liu Qian, evil spirit smile, wait for this guy to turn around and run away, his hand has grasped his ankle.


    Yes, I can''t crush his bones, but Liu Qian has the capital to unload his bones directly!

 Chapter 684

    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    There are more than 200 bones in the human body, but at this time, the bones of the young team leader are at least removed by Liu Qian!


    So that now the young captain, the whole person is like a pool of mud, lying on the ground, without the slightest strength, the whole person is like a dying man, eyes maliciously looking at Liu Qian in front of him, hate can''t eat his "meat", drink his blood alive.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£ ¡ø£­79£¬¡óo¨R


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, looking at the young captain in front of him, shrugged.


    "Have fun, sister!"


    The young captain looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth and said, "son of a bitch, if you have the ability, let me go! Connect me to my bone


    "Or shall I take off your chin?"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s words came out, the young team leader immediately closed his mouth and dared not fart.


    Ya of, this body didn''t give move, in don''t let talk, still let or give a person to live.


    When Kerry saw this scene, he was even more frightened. I NIMA, is that ok?


    What kind of kungfu is it that can remove human bones and put them on?


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that in order to play with the young captain, Liu Qian removed and loaded his "leg" bone again and again. That crazy technique almost broke the nerves of the young captain.


    If it were Kerry, it would have collapsed long ago. After all, Liu Qian''s technique is more than horror. It''s a little crazy.


    Three evil spirits, at this time is also trembling mutual support came over.


    When Liu Qian saw them coming, he nodded slightly and said, "go to the villa first, ghost, can you still move? If you can, give Su Qing a call and ask him to send someone to clean it up. "


    "All right, brother Qian!"


    Ghost evil spirit firm point to nod, this time, three evil spirit to Liu Qian is more and more admiration.


    You know, any one of these people can beat all three of them by using the skill of laoshizi. But it''s just such a group of abnormal people that Liu Qian lost one by one.


    Liu Qian''s means, once again proved his verdict and blood wolf''s identity, as always fierce.


    Three people help into the villa, ghost ghost is to Xu Suqing to a phone, let her send someone to clean up the mess here, but he is very clever told Xu Suqing let her not come, after all, now Han Zixin is still here, the change of things more or less strange, at least she does not come, or better.


    After all, with her one night for Liu Qianbai''s head, we can imagine how deep their feelings are!


    Therefore, they don''t want Xu Suqing to come here. They know that Liu Qian here is dangerous and worry about what bad influence will be produced.


    Xu Suqing is also a woman with general knowledge. She naturally knows what to do and what not to do, so she should do it. However, she has asked Liu Qian about his safety several times. After all, she cares more about him than herself.


    It''s like killing a dog. Liu Qian drags the young captain into the villa. As for things outside, I think it won''t be long before someone comes to qingfengtang. Then everything will come to a conclusion. Liu Qian just walked into the villa, then Kerry got up and wanted to run. After all, this is not a long stay, so it''s better to go as soon as possible.


    When he just got up, all of a sudden, a ice soul silver needle, instantly stabbed at his feet a few centimeters.


    Cold sweat, down on the forehead, just listen to the voice of Liu Qian in the villa, the way "come in, the needle also sent!"


    Goo Doo!


    Kerry, swallowing his saliva, is neither going nor not going at this time.


    Having been discovered, he naturally has no way to go back and ask for "sex". Unfortunately, he pulled up the silver needle on the ground and walked into the villa with a bitter face.


    As soon as he came to the villa, he was shocked to see that the young team leader was put on the dining table by Liu Qian, and his clothes were pulled out.


    Huh?


    Does Liu Qian have any special hobbies?


    "Give me the needle!"


    Liu Qian nodded to Kerry. Kerry, who was a little confused, did not dare to say anything. He quickly and carefully handed the silver needle to Liu Qian at this time, as if he were a little nurse accompanying the doctor.


    Anyway, he is also a Russian man who is nearly two meters tall. At this time, his heart is full of grievances.


    Suffering a face, he stood on one side silently, also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, Han Zixin, who just came downstairs, also saw this scene, but he blushed and hurried back upstairs, but he didn''t dare to come down.


    However, Han Zixin was also very happy. At least Liu Qian was OK. For her, as long as the villain was alive and safe, it was more important than anything!


    With a light smile, Liu Qian took a look at Han Zixin''s back. Then he laughed at the young team leader who hated Han Zixin but couldn''t move. He said, "your constant practice of Kung Fu and the rhinoceros are amazing. I want it!"


    "I''ll give it to you if I''m stupid!"


    The young captain with a sneer on his face said, "you are really naive. You will never learn this Kung Fu in your life!"


    "Is it?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian took the ice soul silver needle from one side and stabbed it at the young captain''s body!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    If it wasn''t for the bone, the young team leader would have jumped up from the dining table.


    Nima, this is too painful!


    It''s so painful that the tears of the young team leader flow down his cheek quietly.


    I hurt!


    Young captain Xin said, but can''t express it. As long as he talks, he can''t point out that Liu Qian will give him his chin, so he will be in bad luck.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    My mother - brother, brother, I said, I''ll tell you the "gate" of the Dharma, go around me, go around me¡ª¡ª


    Oh, my kidney¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, I grass your grandmother¡ª¡ª


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    My God, I¡ª¡ª


    No matter what the young team leader said, even if he was ready to "cross over", Liu Qian was not ready to listen. He just fell one needle after another, slowly feeling the rhythm and the Kung Fu he had practiced.


    As for whether he can find out, Liu Qian is not particularly sure. However, as long as he has 10% hope, he will try.


    With him dropping the needle again and again, there was a picture in Liu Qian''s mind.


    It''s a very magical scene. If it''s said, maybe others don''t believe it at all, but why can it be called wonderful skill? It''s just the truth. If it''s not magical, it''s not wonderful. How can it be called Wonderful method!


    Only see, in Liu Qian''s mind, presents a man, two kinds of Kungfu, all deduction incisively and vividly, very mature.


    However, from Liu Qian''s own point of view, these two kinds of Kungfu, one is the golden bell covered with iron cloth, and the other is the art of meditation.


    In Liu Qian''s view, it seems that both the magic and the golden bell cover are castrated versions.


    Only the most common part of the front, as for the Dacheng behind, it seems that they have been deliberately erased.


    In other words, if the young captain wants to get the follow-up skills, it seems that he needs to complete one task after another, but obviously, now he seems to have no chance.


    Liu Qian, who slowly opened his eyes, took a look at the dying young captain. On the other side, Kerry said, "take all the needles off his body and put them in the backpack on one side."


    Well?


    Kerry was stunned for a moment. NIMA was a Russian man, not a nurse!


    Kerry almost roared. Although he was unwilling, he finally came to one side like a clever little nurse and pulled out all the silver needles that were stuck on the young team leader.


    In the process, there were so many sad cries that Kerry''s nerves were trembling. I NIMA, it was worse than killing pigs.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, sat on one side with his legs on the side. Now he wants to have a good test of this skill. Is it true!


    Or is it that what you infer is just what you imagine?


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian slowly sat on the ground with his legs crossed, his heart turned to the sky, and recited it silently from the bottom of his heart according to the pithy formula¡ª¡ª


    What''s he doing?


    Kerry looked at Liu Qian strangely, a little surprised!


    But in order to take care of the captain, after pulling out all the ice soul silver needles on him, Kerry put on his clothes.


    But when he was dressing, Kerry really felt more and more terrible. Liu Qian was a bloody devil. How could human bones be unloaded to such a degree? It is estimated that he is the only one in the world. If the young captain does not have bones in his body, it is estimated that the whole person will be like a pool of mud. It is estimated that it is impossible to stand up in his life.


    However, after seeing Liu Qian''s action, the young captain, who was supported by Kerry, suddenly turned round and said, "I NIMA, it''s impossible, it''s impossible --"


    impossible?


    What''s impossible!


    Kerry strange looking at the young captain, even at this time the three evil, as well as worry about Liu Qian slipped down Han Zixin and others, are also strange, in the end what is impossible!


    But at this time, Liu Qian suddenly raised his eyes, looked at him with a smile, and said, "nothing is impossible in this world, but it''s unfortunate to say that you''re a guy. A" door "method of castration" door "can also be regarded as a treasure by you. It''s a bit interesting for you!"


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up, was more and more shocked. He found that when he practiced this "gate" Kung Fu, there was no obstacle. He just entered the state and was able to practice freely.


    So, what''s going on?


    For a moment, even Liu Qian himself did not know the secret.


    He just felt a little hot under his neck, the others didn''t feel much.


    However, he also saw the power of this rhinoceros. Although it was only the first time to practice, Liu Qian suddenly realized that if he practiced at this speed, within half a month, he didn''t have to go into a state of violent walking, and he could exert his strength of violent walking on weekdays!

 Chapter 685

    Just imagine, if on weekdays, just a little bit of this magic burst out, you can let Liu Qian play the same state as the rampage, then for his strength, it is definitely a qualitative improvement. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    It''s not only the improvement of quality, but also beyond his own strength. For a while, Liu Qian was a little confused.


    If he is in a state of rampage, and can also play a magic, then his strength, and how strong to a point.


    Although a lot of things, now just imagine, perhaps when the realization of some will change, but there is a dream is not very good!


    At least, for Liu Qian, he has a good prospect.


    "No, it can''t be true. I didn''t tell you about my Dharma gate. How did you learn it? Liu Qian, don''t tell me. You needled me just to learn it?"


    Bingo, that''s right, but there is no reward


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, slowly stood up from the ground and said, "well, now you are useless. However, it seems that you have a little bit of use. Go ahead, ah Yin, where are they now? Maybe I can give you a good time. If you don''t say it, you''ve seen my means!"


    "Let me say? Ha ha ha - I''ve seen your means, so what, so what! "


    "I tell you, Liu Qian, even if I''m dead, I won''t say it. You can push away my skills, but you can''t let me take the initiative, idiot!"


    The young captain sneered scornfully and said, "even if I told you, even if you can learn this skill now, boy, I tell you, you are just a mole ant in front of my master, and you can be easily run over and killed with a finger!"


    At the end of the day, the young captain''s face "color" has become extremely ferocious. At first glance, it looks like a devil who has come out of hell. He doesn''t need make-up.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian sneered and walked to Kerry, who was standing on one side of the street trembling. He said, "it seems that it''s useless to keep you. Then I''ll kill the chicken and show it to the monkey. How about that?"


    Kill the chicken for the monkey?


    I NIMA, that''s why I stay here!


    Come on, I don''t want to die!


    "I know, I know where they left. I even know where they are. I know, I know, I know all of them!" he said


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian, who originally just wanted to catch up with the young captain, did not expect any unexpected results. He took a satisfied look at Kerry and said, "good, good. Let''s lead the way. Let''s go there together!"


    "This --"


    Kerry is really in a quandary. I, NIMA, it''s always me!


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    In the seemingly concerned words, there was a chance to kill. Kerry could not help shivering and said, "no, no, there is no difficulty. Let''s go, let''s go now!"


    "Good, good. You wait on the side first." Liu Qian smiles. This is the right time. When he is looking at Kerry, he says, "Hey, what''s the use of keeping you now?"


    "Kill if you want to kill, cut if you want to cut, there''s so much nonsense!"


    The young captain looks like he is not afraid of death at all. He really has the feeling that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "It''s not so easy to die. Oh, by the way, Russian, where is that place?"


    Liu Qian looks at Kerry and asks with a smile.


    "On an island, the coordinates are 357113."


    Kerry is very honest, a dry look, clever as a child.


    "Island, there must be sharks nearby! Ha ha, little team leader, little team leader, take your time to think about the consequences. Don''t scare yourself to death! "


    With a smile of evil spirit, Liu Qian came to Sansha with a silver needle. By the way, he asked Nakri to tie the big "door".


    Outside, the members of Qingfeng hall have begun to clean, but when they see the scenes behind the scenes outside the villa, they are also scared, especially the hard concrete floor, showing one pit after another "hole", which makes them shiver.


    So terrible!


    Just look at it, you can feel how fierce the battle will be, and you will smash the ground like this!


    If these people knew that the pit "hole" on the ground and so on, it was Liu Qian who, in order to vent his anger, grabbed the team leader and smashed it out again and again. I don''t know what it would be like.


    However, around is so, they are very agile cleaning the scene.


    Not long after, the scene had been cleaned up, and even no blood was left, the members of qingfengtang left one after another. Not long after, there was no trace.


    At this time, under Liu Qian''s acupuncture treatment, Sansha''s injury was better than before. After Liu Qian spoke to them again, Sansha led the team leader who had been stripped of his hands and feet by Liu Qian and the unfortunate Kerry to go out together.


    After all this, Liu qiancai looked at Han Zixin who came by at this time, gave her a soft smile and said, "wife!"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Han Zixin rushed to Liu Qian''s arms and whispered softly.


    "It''s not over yet, fool. They''re all arrested. I have to go to save people!"


    "I know, but you have to be careful. You know, if you''re not here, I''ll --"


    "No, you haven''t seen my husband''s strength just now. I''ve just practiced that guy''s rhinoceros, and now it seems that the effect is pretty good."


    "I saw it, but the more it was, the more worried I was. He said that he was just a soldier, and there was something more terrible on top of him. How can I not worry when you leave?"


    "All right, all right, I see, honey, be obedient and come on, OK?"


    "I don''t want you to go!"


    "I don''t want you, either!"


    "Villain, no matter what, remember, go early and return early, I''ll wait for you at home!"¡° Well


    Farewell, after all, is reluctant to give up is uncomfortable, Liu Qian took a deep breath, let Han Zixin tightly hold himself.


    That night, Liu Qian coaxed Han Zixin to sleep, and then ordered guisha to protect Han Zixin. Together with shensha and pangsha, Liu Qian led Kerry and the team leader to get on the "private" plane that Xu Suqing had prepared early and fly toward the island.


    On the plane.


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a smile. From getting on the plane to now, Liu Qian has been immersed in the state of practicing rhinoceros.


    Although this "door" Kung Fu is an incomplete version of castration, it can be said that the most "elite" part is not here at all. It should be that the person taught can hide "private".


    But even so, the performance of this "door" Kung Fu is still excellent!


    Although Liu Qian has only practiced for a few hours, with his talent as the team leader said at the beginning, and the burning sensation that occasionally flickers from his neck, Liu Qian has no peace and smooth road in practicing this "gate" Kung Fu.


    If it wasn''t too boring to practice such Kung Fu, maybe Liu Qian would continue to practice it.


    Bang!


    "Liu Qian, how about it? It''s hard to practice this skill. I tell you, even if you can refine it, I admit that you have a little skill in martial arts talent!"


    "However, if there is no legend or instruction about this" gate "Kung Fu, you can''t" touch "a" gate "road even if you practice it all your life!"


    "Is everything so easy? Idiot


    The young team leader sneered in a low voice, especially when he saw that Liu Qian was still "smoking" lonely after his training. It''s not that his bones can''t be used, he also wanted to "smoke" one.


    But now, he can only watch Liu Qian "smoke" and swallow saliva. Who makes him addicted!


    "Oh, how do you practice this Kung Fu?"


    Liu Qian laughed and narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll tell you, I''ve practiced this "gate" Kung Fu for ten years, and I''ve just "touched" the "gate" path in ten years. What kind of thing are you? Do you want me to guide you? "


    Ah, don''t you see that you''re burning when you smoke? If you don''t smoke, zhenima won''t be a man!


    At the bottom of my heart, the young team leader has already started to roar. However, Liu Qian seems to have not seen it. He still "smokes" indifferently and does not forget to throw it to Kerry, who is shrinking to one side at this time and is as clever as a cat.


    Seeing the team leader here, my eyes are on fire!


    "This is what you said about the" door "Kung Fu."


    With a light smile, Liu Qian slowly stood up and punched out into the void. Between the strong winds, he saw only a few meters away that a wine cup on the "private" plane''s rest platform was suddenly broken, and even the wine inside was scattered all over the ground.


    Liu Qian, who had done all this, continued to "smoke" as if nothing had happened.


    But at this time, Kerry was already "forced" and couldn''t smoke any more. Good NIMA is tough and good NIMA is "forced"! Is this, this NIMA still human!?


    Special function, big brother!


    Kerry swallowed his saliva and watched the scene with difficulty.


    In fact, he was more surprised than most people in, that person is not others, it is the team leader.


    At this time, he looked at the scene with some horror, and his eyes almost came out of his eyes.


    I NIMA, big brother, do you want to cheat like this!?


    He has practiced Kung Fu for more than ten years, but now he hasn''t reached the level of Liu Qian. But how did Liu Qian do it? He only practiced for a few hours!


    Yes, in a few hours, he has caught up with his more than ten years of cultivation. How can the gap between life be so big? Elder brother, how can you consider my feelings? It''s very hurtful to do so.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Liu Qian saw that he was shocked. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "why don''t you try?"


    I''m NIMA!?


    Come on!


    Don''t take such a bully!


    The team leader is suffering. After more than ten years of hard work, he meditates at night every night. How can he compare with others?


    Is there a genius in the world? The captain doesn''t believe it, but the reality is just in front of him.


    Just now, he said that Liu Qian was not good at it. Now Liu Qian can do it directly. He is more powerful than him and exceeds his expectation. This is more painful than slapping face!


    No, it''s no longer face beating. It''s trampling. He feels that not only his face, but also his self-esteem has been trampled by Liu Qian mercilessly.


    This feeling, thief pull sad, too NIMA sad urge. q

 Chapter 686

    After more than ten years of hard work, it''s better to meditate for a few hours. It''s really not an ordinary prick.


    If he had not been unable to move now, I''m afraid the team leader would have chosen to commit suicide.


    Bite your tongue and commit suicide?


    It hurts. He''s bitten. His tongue is the most vulnerable. It hurts to death when he smacks it.


    After all, it''s just timidity, not fear of death.


    ¡­¡­


    On an unknown island in the Pacific Ocean, a luxury villa is located in it, which is extremely incompatible with the original atmosphere.


    Outside the villa, there are more than a dozen cages made of "fine" steel.


    Among them, there is a large cage, holding six or seven people.


    Four evil spirits are among them. After a Yin''s physical therapy, they have almost repaired the body''s wounds. On one side, there are dullness and tiannu, and they are all imprisoned in them.


    However, for special reasons, a Yin was held in a cage at the other end.


    In this way, there is no chance for the two sides to "exchange" with each other. For a moment, the people in the cage are particularly uncomfortable, because now they can''t get in touch with ah Yin at this time, and they don''t know the news about ah Yin at this time. For a moment, don''t mention how urgent it is.


    "What to do? Now we can''t get out at all. We can''t destroy the strength of this cage! "


    "Where do I know, damn it, these guys --"


    "It''s just a jerk!"


    Tiannu and others in the cage are roaring and growling angrily. Unfortunately, there is no one around them. No one will answer them. Even if they call them cruel, no one will come forward to answer them.


    "I said, is this'' woman ''really for the seven little girls?"


    "Yes, it is said that this" woman "is not simple, but the only pity is that according to my many years of experience, she should not be a baby!"


    "Well, it''s not!"


    "Well, have you ever thought about something that is very exciting?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since this'' female ''person is given to Qi Shao, and she is not a baby, what''s more, I still have a kind of'' medicine ''water in my hand that can make people lose their memory for a short time."


    "Oh."


    "Hey, hey --"


    Only a few guys who looked like soldiers stood outside ah Yin''s cage and looked at ah Yin, who was so sweet as a fairy, could not help laughing.


    However, ah Yin didn''t say anything about the ideas of these people outside. She just raised her eyes and looked at these guys coldly. There was a chill under her tongue. If such people really dare to come in, then ah Yin can''t guarantee that they can live for three seconds!


    Just when ah Yin was meditating, he only saw the sound of airplanes buzzing in the sky!


    Huh?


    These guys raised their heads in surprise. Someone said strangely, "is it difficult for the captain to come back so soon?"¡° I don''t know, then our good deeds have been destroyed! "


    "Don''t worry, it may be a passer-by."


    "That''s it. Don''t worry. It may be a passer-by."


    For a moment, several soldiers said bitterly, but they still looked up, but in their line of sight, they saw a little black "color" light, gradually blocking their line of sight.


    "What''s that?"


    Without waiting for one of them to say anything, I only saw a man, falling from the sky, oppressing these people in an instant, falling from a high altitude, with strong impact of acceleration.


    Just for a moment, these three people didn''t even have a chance to react. They were killed in an instant. One more person''s heart was crushed by Liu Qian.


    At this time, the man who came down from the sky step by step came to a Yin''s cage, and an iron fist smashed out instantly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise, and a low roar came from the cage not far away: "beast, you have the ability to come to me. What''s the ability to deal with a ''woman''? Beast, you''re a jerk."


    "I grass, you Ya of scold who!"


    Liu Qian is really speechless, this Ya is not enough face, but he came to save people, but his own people as an outsider, this matter.


    But he doesn''t blame four evil spirits and others. Who let someone make a big noise here.


    "Fool, just come!"


    A Yin gently smile, slowly step by step out of the cage, looking at the front of Liu Qian, nestled in his arms.


    "My grass is brother Qian. Oh, I''ll go. Look at my mouth. Hehe --"


    As soon as they heard that it was Liu Qian''s voice, they were immediately overjoyed, even angry and dull.


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that everything was OK.


    Is there anything better than this result? It''s all right, isn''t it!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian, holding a Yin, came to the front of the cage where Si Sha and others were being held, but just as he was about to open the cage.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the heavy machine gun came from one side, only to see a hidden bunker not far away. Inside the bunker, the machine gun spewed "dew" fire snakes. It was extremely terrifying!


    "Hum --"


    Liu Qian snorted and strode toward the bunker.


    A silver is fast with a silver needle lock don''t open, will a few old men are released.


    "Finally, I can exercise my muscles and bones!"


    Tiansha sneered. Without waiting for the crowd to say anything, he ran to one side.


    There''s a couple of sniper positions out there! And the other three evil spirits, together with tiannu and dullness, also attacked to go out, because there are many restless factors on this island, all of which need to be thoroughly eliminated!


    A Yin is standing quietly on one side, silently looking at this man from the sky, his face is full of happiness.


    She knew that he would come, and she knew that the villain would always appear in a special way, just like every time she was in danger.


    At this time is also the case, he came, roll with unparalleled strength, all the way is to pull decadent, fierce peerless!


    However, a Yin is also a little worried, because she has heard a lot of news on this island, and every news doesn''t sound particularly wonderful.


    This mysterious alpha family is not simple. It is said that it is a secluded family outside the world. It is very powerful and has unparalleled ancient martial arts skills.


    Any one who comes out of it is enough to wipe out the seven evil spirits of the blood wolf. However, the family seems to have nothing to do with the world and does not like to join in the secular struggle. Otherwise, the stage of the world would not be so peaceful.


    It''s also a headache to think of ah Yin here.


    Because she knew that now all is only the superficial peace, the real storm is coming.


    That family will definitely send out people, but she doesn''t know when they will come, but as long as they come, they will be irresistible, like locusts passing through, leaving no grass!


    Even if they are preparing, they can''t resist. After all, the other party and they are not in the same level at all. To put it bluntly, they are not in the same dimension.


    The fish on the island are easy to clean up, but¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, a Yin was also worried. Although many things were not as simple as she thought, they were not complicated. In other words, the other side was very strong and not so easy to deal with!


    By this time, Liu Qian and others had returned, and all the remaining crises on the island had been eliminated. At this time, the plane in the sky also stopped at the "private" airport on the island.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian took a look at the island. Through dull analysis, he found that there was no valuable information here. It seemed that the island was just a small transit station, which could not play any role.


    "Well."


    A yin and others nodded and got on the plane.


    On the plane, the young captain who saw this scene looked at them with contempt and said, "Liu Qian, even if you have rescued them now, but I dare say that in a few days, you will come back obediently


    "Grass, call you ya de se!"


    Tiannu''s temper was not good at all. As soon as he heard the young captain''s words, he slapped him in the face without saying a word.


    Just hit the young captain''s face!


    Nima, how dare this defeated general beat him?


    I grass, was just the existence of mole ants, damn, young captain at this time is really angry teeth itch, wish to swallow people.


    Unfortunately, there don''t seem to be so many ifs in the world¡° Don''t be proud, boy. You will suffer in the future. I promise you that you will all die. You will die miserably! "


    The young captain almost roared and roared at that day. Unfortunately, tiannu didn''t feel much about it. He just said, "I don''t know anything else, but I know. Now you''re in bad luck!"


    Well?


    Also want to put some cruel words of the young team leader, how did not expect, the day anger this guy said bad luck, unexpectedly is tickle!


    Nima, although he said that the bones were broken, his senses did not disappear. They still hurt and itch.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    No, no, no, No¡ª¡ª


    I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    No, no, no, No¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a look at the team leader who was very happy. He nodded to the seven evil spirits on one side. They should be one after another.


    Needless to say, it''s just a look in their eyes, and they know it''s for them to play "forced" confession.


    After all, the current team leader has no ability to resist. However, his intelligence is very noteworthy. If he can get it, he will not be so passive in the future.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian -- you -- you just want information -- I -- I said --"


    The team leader suddenly opened his mouth. It can be seen that he is also an individual "elite".


    After hearing this, Tian Nu stopped his action.


    "Oh, come on!"


    Liu Qian sneered. This guy doesn''t look as hard as he thought.


    "Say? I said, your sister, Liu Qian, I tell you, we''re not finished. Ha ha ha - I tell you, my master will come soon, and you will all die when you take me


    The young team leader, who had said this, suddenly began to laugh. The laughter was more or less "gloomy" and frightening.


    Because his smile is too ugly!


    Tiannu was about to give him a slap when the young captain suddenly heard a bang in his mouth. Looking at him, he was foaming at the mouth, and his eyes turned white.


    Huh?


    Poison medicine!


    Liu Qian and others looked at the young captain in surprise. They also looked at each other for a moment. This guy is really not a general decision! q

 Chapter 687

    "Drop it., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian took a look at the body of the young captain, who was paralyzed in the cabin like a pool of mud. After nodding to Tian Nu on one side, he went to one side and sat down.


    The atmosphere in the cabin is very bad, just because of an unknown and powerful enemy.


    Because you don''t know how strong he is. This is the most frightening thing!


    The subordinates who are sent out casually can be so tough just to teach something on weekdays. If they really fight, no one can think of the result.


    Tian Nu took a look at Liu Qian, but he didn''t think much about it. He just picked up the body of the team leader and threw it down.


    As the plane roared by, the body of the team leader rolled the wind and fell on the sea. With a puff, it fell into the sea. Soon, the fish smelling the bloody smell roared and pulled the body to the bottom of the sea.


    Kerry, who was standing in the cabin and saw this scene, trembled and couldn''t help shivering. I, NIMA, really threw it down to feed the fish!


    With the cabin''s "door" closed, Kerry also shrank to one side, trembling.


    Now he only hopes that Liu Qian, whom Lin Hui is looking for, is not Liu Qian. If so, it would be terrible.


    However, there are so many people with the same name in China. It should not be him. If he were, it would be because of Liu Qian''s name in Jianghai city that Lin Hui would not know.


    Think of here Kerry, is a shiver, NIMA, now their own destiny do not know what will be like, consider so much why!


    For a moment, when Kerry was looking at the group of people in the cabin, he was a little confused. After all, these guys were too tough for him to fart.


    The weakest fool in it can kill him, not to mention other people!


    At the time of krihus''s "random" thinking, Jianghai city has arrived.


    When the plane landed at Jianghai airport, Liu Qian got off the plane, but his face didn''t look good.


    Because the more you think about it, the more frightening it is. Once, Liu Qian thought that he had reached the limit of human body, but now when you think about it, his original idea is really naive.


    Let''s not talk about the members of the left and right hands of heaven who came here, but only those mysterious figures in their mouth, Qi Shao!


    Even those who are comparable to all the brothers around him, no, they are not, they surpass them. They are especially flattering to the seven young people, especially the leader of the seven young people. Even before they die, they often mention the terror of the seven young people.


    Who they are and what kind of level they have reached. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was shaking. He couldn''t understand what strength these people were and how powerful they were.


    "Don''t worry too much. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If there''s no way, we''ll just run away. Is there no place for us in such a big world?"


    Ah Yin gently frowned and followed Liu Qian.


    This time the enemy is too strong, too afraid, too mysterious!


    Although it hasn''t appeared yet, its strength is higher than that of the rivals like death and devil!


    However, such enemies are so frightening and frightening that they always follow Hu''s "random" thinking, because you don''t know when these enemies will come and attack with incomparable powerful means¡° Run? Where are you going! There''s no place to run! "


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and said, "I think you know their intelligence. Tianyan is one of them. I don''t think naively that there will be only one Tianyan as an eye ear to observe the world. After all, most of Tianyan''s forces are at home and abroad. Tianyan doesn''t involve too much."


    "Who should they turn to for foreign affairs?"


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and squatted down. He said to Qi Sha Tian, Tian Nu and others, "don''t go anywhere recently. It''s better to stay in Jianghai city. It''s better to buy some villas near Han Zixin''s villa. I think they will be happy to sell the villas after last night''s business."


    "Well, let''s shrink our defense. When the time comes, our opponents will really come, and we can take care of each other."


    When Tiansha said this, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian on one side, because when he came, he heard guisha tell them that Liu Qian had already "touched" each other''s two "ways. The first one was the art of rhinoceros, and the second one was the constant training suit, the Golden Bell and the iron cloth shirt.


    If we teach them all these kung fu skills, it will not work for the time being, but it will at least play some role if we grind our guns in the moment. This is enough for them.


    What''s more, Tiansha also has a fluke mentality at this time, that is, if the other party doesn''t pay attention to them at all, put them aside for the time being and give them room to grow up, it''s impossible to say that they will become stronger in the future.


    "Well, the villa had better be settled in the afternoon. I have two" doors "here. When I come here in the evening, I''ll give them to you."


    Liu Qian nodded her head and said, "I''ll go first to Xu Suqing. After all, she is the queen of the whole underground world of Jianghai city. She has people who make eye liner, which is more reliable than those from the eye of heaven."


    "I''ll go with you."


    A Yin follows Liu Qian with a sweet smile, which is hard to refuse.


    However, Liu Qian also knew that ah Yin was in great trouble. Although she survived, she must feel very uncomfortable. However, this led her to the past, and Xu Suqing was not good at communicating with her. For a moment, Liu Qian was also in a dilemma.


    However, Liu Qian finally nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    In this way, Liu Qian grabs a Yin''s catkin, walks in front, and leads her to qingfengtang.


    Tiannu and other people look at each other, but they don''t look very good. They already know about Xu Suqing through guisha and others. After all, they get along with ah Yin day and night. Although they don''t have feelings like love, they have family feelings.


    Now, it''s not pleasant to see a Yin meet his rival.


    "Xu Suqing''s hair is white, too."


    Shensha is an individual "elite". At a glance, he saw the anger of heaven and the dull unhappiness. He only ordered one sentence and said, "OK, let''s go and buy some villas near Han Zixin."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go."


    Ghost ghost see the atmosphere is not too good, just out to be a peacemaker, dragging this group of people, on the side of the road taxi, toward the villa garden in the past.


    As for the hapless Kerry, he can only follow him. Kerry, who doesn''t know his fate, is also suffering and angry


    Inside Qingfeng hall.


    Xu Suqing, with long silver hair, looks at Liu Qian who is leading ah Yin in surprise. Especially when she looks at ah Yin, she seems to see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Suqing took a deep breath and led Liu Qian and a yin to sit in the rest area on one side.


    "I know this time. The opponent is very strong. Even Kerry, the underground champion of Russia, seems to be only fighting for others, but fortunately you are OK."


    Xu Suqing is the underground queen of Jianghai city. What happened in Jianghai city can''t be hidden from her. She knew the whole story of the matter at the first time. Although it''s not particularly clear, she knew that it was Liu Qian who was not aimed at others!


    "Well, actually this time I''m here, I mainly want you two to cooperate!"


    Liu Qian pointed to a Yin on one side, and Xu Suqing in front of him nodded with a smile.


    Although Liu Qian is under more pressure than ever, he really doesn''t want her to worry when he is faced with a "woman" who doesn''t know.


    "Cooperation?"


    The two women looked at Liu Qian in surprise, puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. You are in control of Jianghai City, and a Yin is in control of Tianyan of China. If these two intelligence organizations can cooperate, at least we can know for the first time what''s happening in a short time. Similarly, we can be ready to fight, so we won''t be caught off guard in such a hurry!"


    Liu Qian nodded and said what he thought.


    After hearing this, ah Yin looked at Liu Qian and Xu Suqing in front of her. She nodded and said, "well, I can cooperate. After all, the token of Tianyan is still in my hand."


    "Good!"


    Xu Suqing also did not think much, nodded to agree directly.


    After all, it''s Liu Qian''s business, even her own. She can die for her, so why care.


    But this time, the only thing that made Xu Suqing dissatisfied was that she thought Liu had moved here. She just came here alone, and the two of them could at least have a good "exchange" with each other. But now she is not very comfortable with a yin.


    A Yin is also a smart "woman". She can''t see the relationship between Liu Qian and Xu Suqing, but she doesn''t point it out.


    Now is the critical moment, unlike in the past, you can let Liu Qian come here, at least not now!


    "That''s just right."


    Liu Qian nodded, to tell the truth, at this moment he looked at Xu Suqing, really have no other ideas, even when looking at a Yin, who let the opponent is too strong, for a time, he also has a lot of things to prepare.


    The first thing to do is to teach a yin and others the golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, and rhinoceros skills. However, even if he taught them in the past, Liu Qian didn''t have much experience to give them.


    Because when he practiced this Kung Fu, he didn''t have any bottleneck pressure at all. He had a smooth road to the peak.


    Naturally, they still need to "touch" everything themselves¡° Well, let''s go back first. "


    Liu Qian can''t see Xu Suqing''s reluctance and concern in her eyes. But now is the critical moment, and he doesn''t want to drop the chain. At this time, he can only make her feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Well, go ahead, a yin. This is my phone. If you cooperate, you can do it at any time!"


    Xu Suqing is not a "woman" who does not know the general situation. Naturally, she knows that Liu Qian is upset because everything about him is on his face, and she is not stupid.


    For her own man, she naturally loves him, and she knows that no matter how long the love lasts, it''s not all day and night. q

 Chapter 688

    Alps, a white, blue sky, from time to time there are Eagles take off wings, proud of the sky, vast heaven and earth, a touch of pride arises spontaneously.


    However, at this time, in a manor in the Alps, a man''s face "color" is extremely ugly!


    This person is just the seven who have been highly praised by the team leader and other people. All he saw was that he was sitting on a chair with an ugly face, listening to the old housekeeper''s report.


    "Seven little, this time things are not smooth, even can be said that the regiment out!"


    "None of the members of the left and right hands of heaven and the so-called masters they claimed to find were alive. They were all destroyed. Even our island in the Pacific Ocean was destroyed by the other side."


    When the old housekeeper reported to Qi Shao, he was also in a cold sweat, because no one knew the Qi Shao''s temper better than him. He was too irritable. He would fight, kill and burn everything. He could not be disobedient or fierce.


    Even his own people, the seven little is also the same temper, never short mind, make him unhappy, no matter who you are, catch it!


    "However, fortunately, there is a good clue, which is worth seven little you a little happy!"


    The old key saw that Qi Shao''s face was becoming more and more gloomy. He was also afraid that he would suffer. He quickly told us a very important piece of information from Tian''er, an intelligence organization stronger than Tianyan.


    "Oh? What is it? Is there anything else that can please me now? "


    Qi Shao coldly looked at the old housekeeper in front of him. His eyes were like a knife. Although there was no real "attack", the old housekeeper was trembling all over, his face was a little pale, and Dou Da''s cold sweat was dripping.


    "Yes, there are. You should know the second lady."


    The old housekeeper swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Second sister? Well, the second sister is the best! It''s just a pity that there is no "woman" in the world who can compare with her second sister, otherwise -- "


    Speaking of this, Qi Shao''s eyes were full of lust, but he immediately gave a wry smile and said, "I think too much."


    "No, Qi Shao, you don''t think much. Now I can tell you solemnly that Liu Qian has a woman named a yin. She is more calm than the second lady in temperament, appearance and figure, and even surpasses her. In particular, her dusty temperament is just like an immortal woman, And she has a more famous name in the world! "


    The old housekeeper said something excitedly, but before he finished speaking, the seven little boy stood up abruptly, his eyes all shining, grabbed his collar, and said in surprise, "what do you say, say it again!"


    "Seven, seven little, I''m talking about a yin. Her name is xiaoyixian. The men who have met her all say that she is a" female "God who can only see from afar, but can''t blaspheme. She has the same appearance and temperament as an immortal. It makes people feel ashamed at a glance."


    The old housekeeper is not stupid. He knows that Qi Shao is moved. Since he is moved, his temper will not break out. Even if he is saved, at least his life is safe.


    Sure enough, just as the old housekeeper expected.


    After hearing this, Qi Shao loosed his collar and went back to his chair, mumbling to himself. He sat down and said, "is there a woman in this world who can be compared with the second sister? It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Ha ha ha -- "


    "However, the only pity is that she is now Liu Qian''s" woman. " The old housekeeper said with a guilty heart, but when he suddenly heard this, the seven little faces became cold as frost. He only said, "what do you say? She, she is now the woman of Liu Qian


    "Yes, yes, seven little."


    The old housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he clearly felt the anger from Qi Shao. If Qi Shao''s momentum was a little stronger, he might be scared to "pee".


    "Good, very good, wife? It''s more interesting. It''s more interesting. Do you remember what you told me about the biography of" shooting "carving heroes? I like Yang Kang''s father, ha ha ha --"


    Who knows, after listening to these seven little, unexpectedly like crazy general laugh up.


    "What are you laughing at, old seven?"


    At this time, a 30-year-old young man came over from one side. He was handsome and elegant, dressed in a green "color" robe, giving people a sense of politeness.


    "Big brother, it''s nothing. It''s just that the group of wastes we''ve cultivated over the years have been destroyed by outsiders. I''m just laughing at that person''s excessive self-reliance."


    Qi Shao takes a look at the man in front of him and says with a guilty heart that his eldest brother is also a "lustful" evil spirit. Although he is gentle on the surface, these are all illusions of NIMA.


    How can the "woman" he likes share with his elder brother? He is not so degenerate.


    "Oh?"


    When he heard this, he became interested and said, "even the team leader has been killed?"


    "Yes."


    Seven little solemnly nodded.


    "Interesting, interesting, your team leader, I taught him a little bit about the way of the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed. It''s really more and more fun."


    The young and the old laughed scornfully and said, "are they all out?"


    "All of them have been destroyed. There is no one alive. Even the eye of heaven has been robbed."


    Qi Shao bit his teeth and looked like he wanted to try. He just wanted to rush over and swallow Liu Qian alive.


    "Yes


    Da Shao nodded, but the color of his face was not very good. He just said, "but now we can''t go! After all, as you know, we seven brothers and sisters have been preparing for nearly ten years, but we can''t let it go in vain. If it''s abandoned, we can only go back to it after twenty years of preparation. "


    "Yes, I know. It''s still a critical moment. We can''t leave!"


    Seven little nodded, a face of bitter smile, that thing, to their brother seven people''s comprehensive strength promotion, has the incomparable function.


    But Qi Shao wants to go now, because he is really interested in the ah Yin described by the housekeeper. Now his heart is just like cat''s paw.


    "No, you can go away and take revenge. The face of our alpha family can''t be lost!"


    But he shook his head and said, "it''s a critical moment now. Not only can you walk away, but I can walk away. However, I still have to stay to protect the Dharma for them. Why, do you want to go?"


    "Go, of course, now!" Qi Shao nodded and said angrily, "I feel hot on my face now. He''s meow. He''s killing all the chicks I''ve cultivated. These guys are just beasts. They don''t even have the heart to pity jade. Damn it!"


    "Well, go ahead, housekeeper, and follow me."


    After the young man called the housekeeper for a while, he walked towards the back of the courtyard. There was a mountain "cave". At this time, his brothers and sisters were all in it, brewing a good thing that would benefit them all their life!


    "I hope the old housekeeper won''t tell him about ah Yin, but what if he tells him? When the time comes, the mountain will be high and the emperor will be far away. Hey, wait until I''ve had enough fun!"


    Qi Shao''s face turned cold, and then he was happy. Then he strode down the mountain. There was a special person waiting for him.


    He will go to China, set off a bloodbath!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, why don''t I feel anything?"


    "Yes, brother Qian! I don''t feel the slightest when I practice this skill. Why can you hit it with one punch and break the bottle a few meters away? Is it hard for me to realize that I don''t have enough talent? "


    "Maybe it''s just coming into contact. Let''s feel it slowly."


    "Well, you can''t worry about it. Didn''t you see the guy who was in charge of the plane at that time with a muddled look on his face? It''s not that brother Qian was acting too evil!"


    "It seems that brother Qian is evil in many ways."


    For a time, tiannu and others in the villa expressed their opinions one after another.


    After Liu Qian came back, he gave them both lingxishu and the golden bell cover of constant training clothes. However, the golden bell cover can still be completed by disdaining hard practice, but this lingxishu is a little difficult for them.


    This thing, according to the captain, also depends on understanding.


    What Liu Qian can do now is only for the master to lead him into the "gate" and cultivate himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach, but that he can''t teach himself.


    There was no obstacle to his cultivation. Although Liu Qian himself was puzzled about this, he couldn''t help it. Maybe, sometimes people are lucky, and no one can stop them.


    When people complain that it''s hard to practice this skill, they all ignore it. At this time, they shrink to one side of the wall, but they seem to be particularly eye-catching Russian Mahatma Kerry.


    No way, he is so easy to be ignored, not because of his appearance, but because of his attitude at this time.


    "Now, it''s time to deal with you."


    Liu Qian walks up to Kerry step by step with a scornful smile. However, before Liu Qian makes any move, Kerry, who seems to be at least nine feet old, kneels on the ground with a puff.


    With tears in his nose, he began to cry about how he was listed as a thief. In a word, after listening to this guy, even Liu Qian felt that it should be like this.


    No matter how he punches, at least he has a good eloquence. There are 90 old women, a few starving children, and a few wives and concubines at home¡ª¡ª


    Wait a minute. There are several wives and concubines. Oh, I''ll go. This guy is very lucky!


    Liu Qian looks at the trembling performance at this time, a groveling Kerry, with a smile. In fact, Liu Qian didn''t intend to kill this guy. After all, since he appeared, he hasn''t done anything to affect Liu Qian''s judgment. Even at the critical moment, he has made a contribution to Liu Qian.


    After all, he was responsible for the Pacific island.


    At least this guy was honest, so Liu Qian waved to Kerry and said, "let''s go." q

 Chapter 689

    "Eh? Well, Mr. Liu Qian, do you, do you want me to go


    "Yes, why do you want to stay?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean, Mr. Liu Qian. Then, I''ll really leave?"


    "Let''s go.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    "Really gone?"


    "Go


    "Well, then I''ll go!"


    "I said that you are a big man of one meter and nine years old. How can you talk like a woman with ink? If you go or not, I will be rude to you!"


    "Go, go, I''ll go, I''ll go --"


    Under the impatient gaze of Liu Qian, Kerry runs out of the villa in a panic. Just after he runs out of the villa, what he is stepping on is still the concrete floor after the battle last night. The bumpy scene makes Kerry''s head grow bigger.


    He saw the battle last night with his own eyes.


    Although he has never seen how fierce and brave the seven little soldiers mentioned by the team leader at the beginning, even the battle between the team leader and Liu Qian is an eye opener for him.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s fierce performance, just like Asura who came out of hell, gave him the illusion of bloody cruelty.


    Looking down at the villa, Kerry swallowed his saliva and ran away in a hurry.


    Ya, if he doesn''t leave, he''s really afraid that Liu Qian will regret it. If he does, he''ll be finished.


    Just, go?


    Where can I go now!


    Kerry in a hurry, to linhui went to a phone, or first to find the employer, at least can stay first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qian, let''s go back first."


    "Well."


    "Slow down!"


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. Let''s go first."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "No, sister-in-law, please stay. We''ll live next door."


    Tiannu and others really can''t refuse Han Zixin. She is pure and virtuous. To tell the truth, even tiannu and she are not convinced and want to complain about ah Yin''s injustice, they have nothing to do at this time, because they don''t know when they have already been conquered by this "female" person''s good character.


    Han Zixin sent tiannu and his party out of the villa, then leisurely returned to the villa, only to see that Liu Qian had gone upstairs to take a bath. She also breathed a sigh. After all, from yesterday to now, she was really worried to death.


    Moreover, there may be a stronger storm coming next. For a moment, Han Zixin''s heart is also full of excitement.


    After all, this time is better, but next time¡ª¡ª


    Han Zixin looks at the figure upstairs anxiously, but for a moment, she feels that her heart is really tired. It''s not that she is tired because of him, but that she always classifies all the factors into her own body. She even feels that she is really useless at this time. Even if it is a little to help him out of an idea, but in the end, she found that she did not have any ideas to help him.


    Sitting silently on the sofa, Han Zixin was also smiling bitterly.


    At this time, Liu Qian came down from the upstairs. He looked at Han Zixin''s anxious appearance. Liu Qian also trembled and sat down in front of her, saying, "are you worried?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    With that, Han Zixin''s tears were about to fall. He quickly held her in his arms and "kissed" her on the cheek.


    "Fool, don''t say those frustrated words. I''ll carry everything. It''ll be OK."


    Liu Qian patted her on the back and said, "believe me, OK?"


    "Well."


    Han Zixin wiped away her tears. She looked at Liu Qian firmly, but she suddenly gave a smile and said, "OK, it stinks. Go to take a bath."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take a bath. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Liu Qian smiles and wants to pick her up.


    "In the evening, I''ll cook first. OK, go and wash quickly!"


    Han Zixin pushed Liu Qian and pushed him to the stairs. Then he went to the kitchen with a soft smile.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Carrying the ice water flowing from the shower head, Liu Qian took a deep breath.


    He does not know that the only way to make Han Zixin not worry is to kill all the crises!


    However, if Qi Shao and others are just ordinary people, maybe it''s still possible.


    But the other side is too mysterious, above them ordinary people, is the real control of the existence of mysterious forces.


    For a time, Liu Qian''s heart was also trembling. What should we do?


    He also wanted to ask, what should we do?


    If he is still alone, maybe these problems don''t need him to consider at all. If he has played, he can fight, but he can sneak attack. If he is not an opponent in the end, he should go, cultivate his "elite" and reserve his strength, and wait until he can fight.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge ten years ago, but it''s never too late for a villain to get revenge.


    Liu Qian can wait and slowly build up his strength until he grows up, and it''s not too late to take revenge.


    However, the times are different now. There are several confidants around him, but none of them can be put down. If he left like this, Liu Qian would hate himself all his life and never forgive himself.


    Since he is a man, since he loves and is together, Liu Qian, as a man, naturally chooses to shoulder these responsibilities.


    Even if it''s really possible that he will be obliterated in this world, he won''t regret it. At least he tried hard. At least on this road, Liu Qian fought with his life.


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his right fist and smashed it against the wall, but in the end, it didn''t hit the wall. However, the wall still collapsed down, caused by boxing, destructive power has come.


    "This --"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed, saying, "although it''s a castrated version, it can still play a significant role. Although we still don''t know how strong the other side is, Liu Qian doesn''t have the strength to fight back!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath before withdrawing his head. However, when he was cleaning the blood and dirt on his body, Liu Qian was surprised to find that on his neck, the peculiar gem on the Blue Necklace looked extremely bright at this time.


    Liu Qian just got it, but also gorgeous, as if to eat something, this is the time, bloom belongs to its beauty.


    Liu Qian, who took off the necklace, put it on one side. He looked at the necklace strangely, and then began to practice it.


    "Eh --"


    Liu Qian, who stood up and took up the necklace again, began to practice rhinoceros again. After this practice, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    "So it is. No wonder I don''t have any obstacles or bottlenecks in my practice of rhinoceros. It turns out that it''s the effect of this necklace. It seems that the effect of this necklace is to remove the bottlenecks of some skills!"


    Baby, it''s undeniable that the effect of this necklace is more exciting for martial arts practitioners than the most perfect baby in the world, because it''s precious.


    "With this necklace, when I was practicing rhinoceros, I didn''t open the plug-in?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he immediately thought of a Yin tiannu and others. Could they share the necklace and "give it to them" so that they can also practice. Their strength can be improved at least several grades.


    But immediately, this idea was erased by Liu Qian.


    It''s not that tiannu, Qisha, Tianren and others are not trustworthy. It''s that this thing is too precious. People''s mouth will inevitably be missing, but it can''t be lost.


    "After a period of time, after the mysterious seven little family has been completely solved, then I can take out this necklace and share it with them, give it to them, and work together to cultivate it!"


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he always felt that something was wrong. Is there any other compromise.


    Just like when he used the beads, even if the beads were put in his pocket, he could still suppress his violent breath after his violent walk.


    Is it true that this necklace has such a result? If it has, then he can practice it alone, with tiannu and others sitting beside him, and they can also get benefits!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian quickly put on a piece of clothes, said hello to Han Zixin, and then ran to the villa where a Yin lived.


    "Brother Qian, why are you here?"


    As soon as Liu Qian arrived, he saw Tian Nu and Dai Dai sitting on the floor of the main room, with Futon on on it. They were still meditating and trying to practice rhinoceros. At this time, he was also surprised to see Liu Qian.


    "Well, here it is! I have an idea that I want to test. You should cultivate your mind and leave me alone. "


    Liu Qian nodded and sat directly in the middle of stupidity and fury. Similarly, he also began to operate the magic. It is still unimpeded, as if all the obstacles have been wiped out in an instant. No one''s worsening obstacles can block his way.


    "Eh, it''s strange. How can it be so easy to practice lingxishu now?"


    "I''m not only a computer genius, but also a genius. Can''t I do this


    Ear, wearing a day angry and dull with surprised tone of dialogue, Liu Qian can not help nodding, it seems that his guess is right.


    Since it''s right, it''s easy to do.


    As long as their strength can be improved, they will at least have more chips to fight against the so-called seven shaos and others in the future. At that time, they can fight for at least a few rounds, and they will not be so passive.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he took a deep breath, nodded to a Yin on one side and said, "come along!"


    Ah Yin was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "fighting is your man''s business. I''d better do logistics well."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a while, but seeing a Yin''s big eyes blinking, he didn''t know that a Yin wanted to find a chance to practice with him alone.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s "naked" seduction!


    Calm down, be sure to calm down. After this storm, you can do whatever you want in the future!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath. Then he got up and called Qi Sha Tian and others to practice together. q

 Chapter 690

    "You must put it away. With this necklace, it''s like opening a plug-in. You know what?"


    Liu Qian handed the necklace to a Yin, who was standing on one side, and said it solemnly., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Of course, when he said this, Liu Qian avoided Qisha, Tiantian and others. It''s not that they are not trustworthy, but that they are not suitable to know more secrets.


    At least, now they are still too weak. Liu Qian knows better than anyone else that if they think in a different way, they will know that everyone will hide and choke. Even if they are seven brothers and sisters, they will not share them.


    Just as Qi Shao won''t easily share with his elder brother after learning about a yin.


    Everyone has his "private" heart, and so does Liu Qian. After all, he is not a saint.


    It''s not easy for him to take out the necklace and practice together. Who would like to do that for others?


    A Yin nodded and put away the necklace. Although she was still reluctant to part with Liu Qian, she knew that Han Zixin needed him more than she did.


    Anyhow, ah Yin now has her own means. She can stand at the top of the medical circle and do what she wants to do. But Han Zixin can''t. She is just a strong woman. She is still in business. There is a big gap between them.


    Therefore, at this time, she really needs Liu Qian''s protection more than her ah Yin.


    "When it''s over, I''ll be with you."


    Liu Qian knew what she was thinking, and felt deeply remorse and guilt for her directors. After all, he was too "flower" minded, although now he has closed all the "flower" hearts, so that he can keep a smooth heart and stay with these "women" at ease.


    He''s content!


    In particular, every one of his "women" is still such a director and has not done anything excessive. This is the most gratifying thing for Liu Qian, not like that crazy "woman" at the beginning!


    Chen Jiaojiao has no news until now, and Liu Qian doesn''t know where she was taken by death. Even death hasn''t bubbled for a long time.


    These are always hidden dangers. In the future, Liu Qian has to find opportunities one by one to eliminate them all. Otherwise, he will always be a thorn in his heart. He doesn''t know when it will break out, and he may not be able to stand it at that time.


    "Well, to understand, go on, big villain."


    A Yin pushes Liu Qian out of the villa, but who knows that she is reluctant to give up, just like Han Zixin, who has been waiting for him to go back.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "Go back, she. She''s waiting for you."


    Speaking of this, a Yin''s heart is also very uncomfortable, but she has been waiting for him!


    "Well."


    Liu Qian did not dare to go on. Instead, he walked towards the villa next door without looking back. There was a "woman" waiting for him.


    Ah Yin sighed and shook her head gently, but she grasped the necklace in her hand.


    A Yin has her own ideas, which doesn''t mean she will listen to Liu Qian. This necklace can''t be lost. It''s not easy for Liu Qian to take it out. But this necklace has its own use.


    It''s very simple. After they all finished their practice tonight, a Yin will return the necklace to Liu Qian, because rhinoceros is the beginning. It''s just the so-called master''s leading into the "gate" practice.


    As long as after tonight, I believe they can reach the level of master leading into the "gate". Now that they can enter the "gate", then the next cultivation will also come naturally.


    If you keep this necklace, although it''s not unnecessary, it will get twice the result with half the effort, but a Yin feels that it''s safe to put it in Liu Qian''s place.


    Seeing that Liu Qian had entered Han Zixin''s villa, a Yin quietly turned around and returned to the villa. He sat on the ground with his legs in his hands, holding the necklace tightly, and went to practice with tiannu and others.


    I have to admit that the necklace sent by Liu Qian really has a very magical effect, so that when they practice their rhinoceros, it''s like a God is helping them. It''s very wonderful. Even if they feel that there seems to be an obstacle in their way, the necklace will turn into a big hand, directly flatten the obstacle and send them further.


    The more you feel like this, the more precious the necklace is, and the less proud it is!


    At this time, Liu Qian, after returning to the villa, is surprised to find that Han Zixin has been very tired, the whole person is shrinking in the sofa, sleeping in the past.


    The delicate and simple appearance, together with the worry and fear of the past two days, formed the anxious appearance. I really feel pity for it.


    Liu Qian picked her up from the sofa, went to the bedroom on the second floor, and sent her to the "bed". In this way, Liu Qian quietly held her and went to sleep. To tell you the truth, it was really good to hold her like this.


    Han Zixin, who seems to be eager to find a sense of security and a safe haven, is really asleep when he arched in his arms and saw that he was really there. Cherry''s small mouth also drew a faint arc, as if laughing.


    "Little fool."


    Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin on the cheek. He also knew that a little "woman" was worried about him.


    How could he not turn gold and iron into soft fingers.


    Two people are mutual, can not always be who pay for who, it is not husband and wife, not love, but love!


    "I swear, you and I will live well, until forever --"


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin are in a deep sleep, but unconsciously, he also follows Han Zixin and sleeps in the past.


    After Liu Qian fell asleep, Han Zixin quietly opened her eyes. She looked at the person in front of her and whispered "well, forever!"


    She lies in her arms, is also a deep sleep, even if there are more recent unhappy, in exchange for this night safely she is also satisfied.


    Now that you have fallen in love with such a troublemaking man, as his "female" person, you can either choose to leave or not face it. Escape may be a better choice.


    However, there is another choice, just like Han Zixin at this time, no matter what happens in the future, she will accompany him, silently bear, never leave, life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second ring road of Jianghai City, there is a building called bachelor apartment. Most of the people who live here are men and women who come to share their houses.


    At this time, in room 2301 on the 23rd floor of the single apartment, Kerry looks at Lin Hui strangely.


    It''s true that Lin Hui''s identity, how can he live here? What puzzles him most is that the man who shares the rent with Lin Hui at this time is a man who looks stronger than him!


    Does Master Lin have such strange habits?


    For a moment, Kerry could not help shivering when he thought of the acme. Oh, I''ll go. What a heavy mouth!


    Master Lin is a city dweller. The city can play!


    Lin Hui seems to understand the ambiguity in Kerry''s eyes, but how can he blame him!


    This NIMA, once had how many younger sisters lying in his arms, laughing, but now, what is the situation, the culprit of all this is not Liu Qian!


    Yah, the little brother kicked him to pieces. The doctor said that it was impossible to be strong in his life, so that in the past few days, Lin Hui was also depressed and in a bad mood. He went to the bar to find a place to drink.


    But who knows, the bar NIMA went to turned out to be a gay bar.


    Well, comrades are comrades. They just drink to relieve their boredom. He doesn''t think of anything else.


    However, this drink is sure to be drunk, and, the most important thing is, it doesn''t matter if he is drunk. He looks good and looks like a woman at first sight.


    And people like him, especially when they are drunk in gay bars, can imagine the consequences.


    In this way, Lin Dashao, who used to be romantic and handsome, was led to this single apartment by some tough looking "pure men". After a night of entanglement, Lin Dashao woke up in the morning and knew what had happened that night.


    Originally, Lin Da Shao, who was very exclusive of these things, even had a good theory with these people in the morning and showed his identity.


    But who believes?


    Therefore, under his serious protest, the gang had no choice but to fight him a few times and let him gradually enjoy himself from the initial resistance. Finally, they even acquiesced in this way.


    However, Lin Da Shao is also a "man" with a habit of cleanliness. How can he be willing to be with several men? So he chose one of them. He looks the most pleasing to the eye. Of course, the key is that this guy has the strongest ability. As a good partner, he is a good friend.


    Therefore, this is the scene Kerry saw at this time.


    It has to be said that in terms of what happened to him, he is expected to be able to write a sad story.


    But at this time, it seems that Lin is not sad. On the contrary, there is a kind of illusion of enjoying this feeling, which makes him feel stunned.


    "Hani, I''m a little ahead of time. You go ahead."


    "Oh, yes, my little one!"


    Kerry can''t help shaking after listening to the conversation between Lin Dashao and the strong man. I NIMA, I''m so excited!


    The strong man went to the inner room. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it if he didn''t know what to do. Who told Lin Dashao that he was really Lin Dashao, who was rumored by the devil. Now it''s "she" who supports him, so he''s willing to listen to him. What''s more, he really loves Lin Dashao¡° Keke, then what, Lin Dashao, is your revenge coming back? "


    When Kerry saw that the strong man left, he still told the purpose of his trip. After all, Lin Da Shao''s price was not low at the beginning, but now he got a deposit. Now he is very concerned about the balance. He is waiting to solve what Lin Da Shao called "Liu Qian" and go straight back to his home.


    "Revenge? Hum, of course, I have to take revenge. NIMA, my present ending is given by Liu Qian. If I don''t take revenge, am I a man? "


    Lin Hui said that he vowed, but Kerry on one side was protesting at the bottom of his heart. Ya, you are still a man like this. You are more "female" than "female"!


    Now Kerry doesn''t even dare to talk to him. It''s his mother! q

 Chapter 691

    The early morning sun, along the window sprinkled in, warm, as the weather outside in general, clear sky.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian stretched out and sat up from the bed. But the beauty around him didn''t know when he had left. He was stunned and saw a note on the desk.


    "Husband, I''ll go to the company and come back in the afternoon. There are some important documents that I need to approve in person. I''m waiting for you, baby. Love you."


    After receiving the note, Liu Qian gave a smile and then stretched himself out of bed. However, through the window, Liu Qian was startled.


    Only see a silver is staring at the outside of his villa, a look of resentment, as if there is a deep hatred between each other.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked out of the villa. He saw a military green Hummer had stopped in front of the big "door" of the villa. Li Xiaomeng was looking at the ground in front of the "door" of the villa in amazement, and said, "my dear, this is not a road roller. It''s a hole, eh, How does it look like a man going down with his head? "


    Li Xiaomeng, who has been muttering for a while, can''t help looking at the villa. Suddenly, she thought of something very likely to happen. Li Xiaomeng, with a look of astonishment, quickly covered her mouth and said, "my God, it''s not Liu Qian who is practicing tietougong."


    Li Xiaomeng, who took a deep breath, looked at the big open door of the villa with a muddled face. She could hardly turn around in her mind.


    According to the fact that Liu Qian works miracles, it''s really possible for him to do so!


    Otherwise, how did his miracles come from? He made several intimate contacts with the earth with his head, which resulted in such a terrible effect. Obviously, he could do it.


    "Hey, girl, why are you here so early?"


    Liu Qian, sitting at the window, smiles at Li Xiaomeng, who is still wandering on the ground and at the big "door" of the villa. Li Xiaomeng is stunned for a moment, and then looks at Liu Qian in astonishment.


    However, her eyes were fixed on Liu Qian''s forehead, but after looking at it for a long time, Liu Qian''s forehead didn''t seem to have anything special. It was still clean and bright, and there was no sign of damage at all.


    Who "made" the potholes on the ground?


    "Please, miss, don''t get in the way of our road construction!"


    Just when Li Xiaomeng wanted to answer Liu Qian''s words, some road repair workers came to her. After being polite to her, she began to be busy.


    "No, how is the road made, how does it look so terrible?"


    Li Xiaomeng was surprised to find out the cause of the problem to several road workers.


    "Terrible?"


    Several workers looked at each other and said, "why don''t we feel that, OK, miss, don''t delay our work, or the foreman will curse us later."


    "Well? It''s not -- "


    What else does Li Xiaomeng want to say, but the people who work don''t pay any attention to her, which makes Li Xiaomeng who wants to break the casserole and ask to the end extremely helpless.


    However, after all, the hole on the ground is so strange that it seems to be made by human beings. Moreover, it is also a horrible hole made by human body parts. However, these workers just refuse to admit it and let her have no way.


    "Come on up." After Liu Qian said hello to Li Xiaomeng again, he turned around and went back to the inner room to wash.


    When Li Xiaomeng came up from the downstairs, she was still mumbling and unconvinced. When she saw Liu Qian brushing her teeth, she said, "what''s going on outside the door?"


    "I hit it with my head! What''s wrong? Are you so curious? "


    "Er --"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You really hit the ground with your head? But why is your head all right? "


    "I''m not allowed to wear protective gear?"


    "Well, you''re good!"


    Li Xiaomeng, who couldn''t find the right answer from Liu Qian, snorted angrily, then turned around and walked downstairs. For a moment, she almost forgot what she came for.


    Instead of hearing the workers talking outside, Li Xiaomeng forgot that there was a magic Teddy in her car that could talk about the sky and the air!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaomeng trots out and takes the lovely brown teddy out of the car.


    "All right, baby!"


    Li Xiaomeng is playing with teddy in the yard with a smile. Liu Qian has finished washing and put on his bright clothes, ready to send Li Xiaomeng away first, and then go to the next room to have a look.


    He also wanted to know, after a night''s training, what kind of situation tiannu''s mastery of rhinoceros had reached!


    However, Liu Qian, who just came out of the villa, found that Li Xiaomeng''s big eyes were always staring at the ground which was gradually filled with cement, and his face was strange.


    "What else are you looking at? Is it so beautiful?"


    Just as Liu Qian''s voice fell, the workers who were working saw Liu Qian coming. They looked at Liu Qian respectfully, nodded and said, "brother Qian!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he could see that these guys were not ordinary people. They should all be members of Qingfeng hall sent by Xu Suqing.


    Who works in civil engineering has dragon and tiger tattoos on his body, and he''s very clean. That''s why he''s sick.


    However, after all, he came to help himself, and Liu Qian nodded politely.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned again. She really felt that if she didn''t come here last night, it was definitely a big loss. She might even miss a good play!


    However, Li Xiaomeng seems to know that even if she wants to know what Liu Qian doesn''t want to say, even her cousin Han Zixin won''t tell her.


    These two people are as good as wearing a pair of trousers. They even hide a lot of things, so they won''t tell her. But the more they do, the more curious she is.


    "Liu Qian, follow me to walk the dog!"


    Regardless of Liu Qian''s answer, Li Xiaomeng takes Liu Qian by the arm and drags him out. Looking back at the bouncing Teddy, she has already trotted out.


    With a smile, Liu Qian led Li Xiaomeng around him and went out with him. A line of two people and a dog walk in the villa garden like this. From time to time, there will be neighbors passing by. But I don''t know why, when they see Liu Qian, they always dodge like ghosts.


    After all, yesterday left an indelible shadow in the hearts of many residents.


    Liu Qian''s level of terror has exceeded many people''s expectations. Therefore, many of them have decided to keep a certain distance from him.


    But the more so, Li Xiaomeng looked at Liu Qian''s eyes, the more wrong.


    Ouch!


    Leisurely, Liu Qian''s big hand pinches Li Xiaomeng''s butt. Li Xiaomeng is ashamed, jumps up suddenly, and looks at Liu Qian angrily.


    Wangwang¡ª¡ª


    Even that Teddy, at this time, is also murderous looking at Liu Qian, a desperate posture with him, to be loyal to protect the Lord!


    However, Liu Qian stares at the dog. I don''t know if Liu Qian''s evil spirit is too strong. In a word, the dog is incontinent on the spot. The whole dog is scared to pee. He looks at Liu Qian tremblingly and hides in Li Xiaomeng''s leg.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian just sneered and said, "there are some things you don''t know. Let''s go and walk the dog!"


    Well?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, but she still followed Liu Qian. However, the more she did, the more she wanted to know. At this time, her brain began to turn rapidly, trying to figure out the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Dashao, are you sure it''s here?"


    "That''s it! Ah, don''t think it''s great to tie up a beautiful "female" president. Today, I''m going to abolish him. This "bastard" humiliates me again and again, and even deprives me of my right to be a man. This account must be settled properly! "


    "Er --"


    Kerry followed Lin Hui to the villa garden. He just looked at the familiar environment in front of him. For a moment, Kerry''s heart was beating a drum. I NIMA, don''t you mean that there are so many Chinese people with the same name? Why did he come here? He always felt "Mao" and "Mao". That feeling is not to mention sad.


    Now Kerry only hopes that Liu Qian mentioned by Lin Dashao is not the one he saw.


    If it''s true, then it''s something to play with. It can definitely make a big difference!


    When Kerry is very nervous, a brown teddy has already come into his sight unconsciously. Kerry, who doesn''t have a cold for the dog, just wants to kick the dog away.


    Just at the moment when he looked down and looked up, his eyes fell on Liu Qian, who was walking from a distance. Beside him, he was also accompanied by a beautiful young woman.


    I''m NIMA!?


    What happened?


    His dog? He''s walking the dog!


    Good risk, good risk, didn''t kick, otherwise this matter really ended!


    Kerry took back his feet, but without waiting for him to apologize to Liu Qian, who knows that Lin Hui around him finally got angry. Lin Hui yelled at Liu Qian in a voice similar to a duck''s voice and said, "Kerry, that''s him. He''s Liu Qian. Kill him for me. I''ve been waiting for this debt for a long time. I must settle it with him. Ya''s --"


    Just as Lin Hui was scolding and chattering, Kerry suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Hui in front of him in amazement. He said, "you, Liu Qian, are you talking about him?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you recognize Liu Qian? "


    Lin Hui looks at Kerry in front of him with some wonder. What he said before can help him easily pinch off the so-called Liu Qian''s neck. It seems that Kerry is more miserable than him.


    You know, He Lin Hui, who dares to compare with him!


    He has been humiliated by Liu Qian again and again, even without the right to be a man. Now, he is better, and he has been tarnished by several men.


    If it is possible, Lin Hui really wants to roar "who dares to be worse than me!" q

 Chapter 692

    "Seriously, Lin Hui, if you want to die, don''t pull on me!"


    Kerry looked bitterly at Lin Hui in front of him. I, NIMA, just fawned and thought that Liu Qian was not Liu Qian''s. who knows, it''s true that I didn''t have the same name at all. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Ah, there were so many people who thought that China was famous. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. In a moment, Kerry decided that when he was learning knowledge, oh no, it should be the knowledge of China, he must study it carefully. Otherwise, he would really be cheated by common knowledge.


    "Why, aren''t you the underground champion? Ah, what are you afraid of? I''ll help you when something happens!"


    Lin Hui looks at Kerry in front of him in surprise. Isn''t this guy scared and stupid? What''s the situation? It''s reasonable that Liu Qian should be scared and stupid by Kerry. Now, this situation really makes him a little confused.


    "Top?"


    When Kerry heard this, he sneered. Before Lin Hui could understand why he sneered, Kerry already slapped him in the face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Kerry''s body is tall, and his palm is like a PU fan. This palm is thrown on Lin Hui''s face, almost covering his whole cheek. At this time, Lin Hui''s face is in a daze.


    What, what!?


    "No, you. Why do you beat me? I''m your employer. Why do you beat me? You don''t talk about morality and justice!"


    "I''m moralizing to your sister. I, ya, can you stop calling me if you die? Yes, it''s nothing wrong with NIMA!"


    "Scared?! Why did I die? Ya, I asked you to help me revenge. How did you follow the ghost when you saw him? Wait, do you know him? Is it difficult? "


    For a moment, Lin Hui, who thought of a great possibility of sex, was also a little confused. He was confused in capital.


    There''s something wrong with this. Ah, it seems that Liu Qian is a super expert. Otherwise, after Kerry met him, he would be just like his grandfather. Why should he pretend to be a grandson in front of him? Doesn''t that mean everything!


    But Lin Hui, who is not sure about it, has a headache for a while. How can it be? How can it be!


    Liu Qian used to be a little-known guy, and he never heard of any underground boxing world where Chinese would dominate. Who is Liu Qian and who is he!


    For a moment, this problem filled Lin Hui''s mind. It was like a magic spell.


    "Got it!"


    Kerry''s face at this time is like eating dead mice, but Lin Hui in front of him still doesn''t seem to understand, and he doesn''t know if it''s a trick. Kerry slaps Lin Hui in the face again.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    That face beat to call a pain, Lin Hui is really stunned, be hit muddle "force".


    This NIMA, why still fight!


    Although he wanted to ask this question very much, he couldn''t say it because of his valiant manner. He was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very clever. He only got into a corner occasionally. Maybe he grew up with a golden spoon and couldn''t stand a little pain, so he went to challenge Liu Qian again and again. But now he understands that Liu Qian seems to be an iron plate that can''t be kicked at all. What''s more, he has thorns, which will hurt him.


    Obviously, at this time, Lin Hui was hurt seriously!


    "Yes, I understand."


    Lin Hui held back his tears and didn''t let them flow down.


    I NIMA, this play is really wrong. Liu Qian is not only more handsome than him, but also has more temperament than all the women he has ever played. Even more than a lot of worries, Liu Qian is what he is!


    The number one who had never heard of before suddenly appeared. It was really a magic stroke that blinded his dog''s eyes!


    For a time, such a result was simply unacceptable to Lin Hui.


    If Liu Qian''s bow and arrow playing is able to attract girls like Li Xiaomeng, then he admits it.


    But now it''s good. You''re good at archery. How about you cross the border? Even Kerry, the underground champion, bows and bows to you. He looks like a pug. Brother, do you want to play like this and leave a way for others!


    "Brother Qian, what? I really don''t know. I don''t know. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m wrong --"


    Kerry, just like Lin Hui, trotted up to Liu Qian like a pug. He was about to kneel down for Liu Qian. It wasn''t Liu Qian who helped him. It''s estimated that this guy''s "legs" had already softened.


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong! "


    With a smile, Liu Qian looks at Kerry in front of him. After helping him up, he squints.


    "I, I shouldn''t listen to the slander of villains and come here to trouble you. If I know it''s you, I dare not come even if I have a bear heart and a leopard''s gall. Brother Qian, please let me go, let me go. I have old people and young children, and several wives and concubines to support."


    "All right, that''s enough!"


    On hearing Liu Qian here, he quickly stopped what Kerry wanted to say.


    Really, Liu Qian really wants to say that, brother, you begged for mercy. You didn''t learn from Xingye in the movies of the 1990s. It''s too similar. The key is that you are a Russian man. Ah, yes, how about fighting national integrity!


    What have old and young, there are several wives and concubines, this is not greedy brother, did not see the happiness of brother, now has not been completely solved!


    However, it can''t be said in front of Li Xiaomeng. Moreover, Liu Qian doesn''t allow this guy to continue to talk about it. Ah, it''s easy to bring bad luck to children.


    "Brother Qian"


    At this time, Kerry is really "forced" to look at Liu Qian in front of him. At this time, he is just like a wounded kitten, where there is a bit of Russian flavor.


    "Cough - what, let''s go, remember, never show up in front of me in the future, you know?"


    Liu Qian "touched" his forehead with a bitter smile. It''s really enough for a man to do Kerry''s job. However, if you think about it from another perspective, Kerry''s ability to bend and stretch, at least Liu Qian can''t do it.


    Although he can live by doing so.


    But Liu Qian really can''t do it all, because he is a man who would rather live standing than die kneeling¡° Alas, yes, I''ll leave now. I promise that I will never appear in front of you in this life. I''ll leave now! "


    As soon as Kerry heard that Liu Qian didn''t kill him, he quickly got up from the ground, turned around and left. The speed was very fast. Even Liu Qian, who has always been famous for his speed, was a little embarrassed when he saw the potential of his human body.


    This guy ran like a wind. Even Lin Hui, who just stood up at this time, was accidentally blown to the ground by the wind.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Lin Hui cries out in pain, Ya doesn''t have long eyes to walk!


    However, when he saw that the figure leaving was Kerry, he could not help shivering. I NIMA ran faster than the rabbit.


    He looked at Liu Qian in front of him and swallowed his saliva involuntarily. For a moment, his mind was full of twists and turns. Ah, it''s really hard to offend such a guy. After all, Liu Qian''s skill is out there, and he can''t deal with it.


    Lin Hui now think about it, he is really too unlucky, who dares to say worse than him at the end of the day, he will not hesitate to beat that person, even his mother can not recognize, too do not take care of people''s feelings.


    Lin Hui, who was a little confused and "forced" by Liu Qian, now has a thorough understanding of Liu Qian''s power. Now he just wants to find a place where no one is and wait to die.


    Why?


    A guy like Liu Qian can''t be dealt with at all. Now he really regrets that he didn''t investigate the details of this guy after offending Liu Qian.


    Guan Yu''s careless loss of Jingzhou is Lin Hui''s careless loss of his younger brother. It''s a tragedy and pain. It seems that all the tragedies in the world have happened to him.


    When Liu Qian doesn''t notice, Lin Hui plans to enter the village quietly and leave quietly.


    Liu Qian is the top evil star for him. If he can''t stir up, he can''t hide!


    "Hello


    Just as Lin Hui turned his head, Liu Qian suddenly stopped him.


    I NIMA, what''s the real bad luck!


    Lin Hui, with a bitter face, turned his head and put on a smile that was uglier than crying. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "ha ha, long time no see, just want to find you a good reminiscence!"


    Reminiscence?


    Talk about your sister!


    "No, no, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll never see you again."


    Well?


    Just when Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng came over with a smile and didn''t know exactly what was going on, this guy really brought the potential of the human body into full play and showed it incisively and vividly. There was almost no hesitation. In a short time, this guy had disappeared.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. I, NIMA, how can this guy run so fast? My brother can''t eat people. What Liu Qian said just now is that he just wants to have a good talk with him about whether he wants to be a man or not. Who knows that this guy is so unruly and can''t walk away¡° What''s the matter with this guy? "


    Li Xiaomeng, who doesn''t know what''s going on, comes over curiously and looks at Lin Hui, who is already gone. He also has a big question mark on his head and says, "is it difficult for you to be so terrible and make him so afraid?"


    "Am I scared?"


    Liu Qian touched his face strangely, and then looked at Li Xiaomeng in front of him. He chuckled and said, "Hey, why do you suddenly think of it today? I don''t think it''s really just to walk the dog!"


    On hearing Liu Qian talk about this issue, Li Xiaomeng was also stunned. Immediately, her face was flushed with shame. She stamped her feet angrily and said, "it''s just walking the dog. Why don''t you believe it?" q

 Chapter 693

    "Do you think I believe it?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit looks at Li Xiaomeng, who is rather shy in front of him. This girl is really good in other aspects, but as long as she faces and talks about him afterwards, she will unconsciously become flustered.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In a word, Li Xiaomeng is extremely lovely. At least in Liu Qian''s opinion, Li Xiaomeng is really a "girl" at this time.


    It''s not like the usual way. It''s always crazy and stupid. Sometimes it does a lot of things that even Liu Qian thinks ordinary "female" children can''t do at all.


    You say she is a good girl. She can sing and dance at ease. Who knows that she learned martial arts and played very well. Then she dabbled in bows and arrows. Well, bows and arrows have been popular since childhood. They are neither cross-border nor cross-border.


    But at least, in Liu Qian''s opinion, few "female" children like this, especially the last time Liu Qian went to the cinema with her, there was a romantic comedy to watch, but she pulled Liu Qian to watch a horror film that even Liu Qian didn''t consciously feel what "hairy" horror was.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    "Female" children really can''t be judged on the surface.


    While Liu Qian was teasing Li Xiaomeng here, he was in a private airport far below the Alps, where he was replaced by a fan Sizhe who was a bit more coquettish. He came here with a quiet face.


    There are only six beautiful young women standing under a special luxurious and expensive private plane. The oldest one is no more than 16 years old.


    It''s just a pity that most of these women are foreign children, and most of them come from a country rich in beautiful women, Ukraine!


    Golden hair, blue eyes, enchanting body, with pure and sweet face, each one is so fresh and refined, for a time, it can definitely attract the eyes of countless people.


    "Seven little!"


    The six girls, before the seven girls arrived, were already half kneeling on the ground with a look of reverence, like meeting the prince charming in their heart and the gods in their heart.


    In a word, they treat Qishao better than their lovers and parents. They are also true slaves and servants of Qishao. They are obedient and obedient.


    Of course, don''t think that these six little "women" are really as simple as they appear on the surface. It can be said that their strength has reached the same comprehensive strength as that of the team leader who was eliminated by Liu Qian. Under their delicate appearance, they are a restless and violent heart.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s much more beautiful. Ha ha --"


    Qi Shao nodded his head with satisfaction and laughed with approval. Then he strode toward the plane. The six "girls" followed Qi Shao in a hurry with great joy, their hearts throbbing.


    "Seven little, do you want to go out in person this time? As a matter of fact, just give it to our sisters! "


    "No, I have to do it myself. We have seven brothers and sisters in our family, but there are only six of you. This time, I''ll find you a sister. Ha ha --"


    Speaking of this, Qi Shao already has a picture in his hand. The person in the picture, not others, is ah Yin who looks from the side and turns to smile.


    Under the long hair of silver white, it is pure and moving. It has an extremely beautiful face. Coupled with the spirit of "desire", it has already made Qi Shao''s heart beat at a glance. And it''s just the charm of the photo. If it''s a real person, the result will be different!


    "Photos, Qi Shao, you don''t know. The photos now are either skinned or beautiful. They are not true!"


    "That''s to say, it''s not true at all. Such a" woman "should only exist in the sky. How can it appear in the world?"


    "The photos are really beautiful, but is there such a woman in the world?"


    "I''m not sure. Whether it''s true or not, this time we''ll follow Qi Shao. Don''t we know if we have a look?"


    "Well, if it''s such a beautiful woman, it''s not too much to let her be our elder sister!"


    "I really hope it''s true. It''s so beautiful. Just a profile and a smile, it''s already exciting!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Six little girls, you look at me and I say, but after looking at a Yin in the photo, the hearts of several girls are beating, especially the faint Fairy Spirit in the photo and the Oriental beauty in their hearts. In a word, no matter what kind it is, it''s so beautiful that even the girls will tremble when they see it.


    "It must be true!"


    Qi Shao has got a positive answer, and he has not only such a picture, but also several, each of which is the best!


    Then, in front of six beautiful young women, he took out the photos of Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng and others. At this time, when the six young women were exposed, there was another outcry. After all, the beauty in the photo, no matter in temperament or personal charm, was irresistible.


    However, the next seven little through "exposed" a news, is to let them incomparably shocked and surprised!


    "You know, each of these" women "belongs to the same man, and that man, his name is Liu Qian, which is our goal this time!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    After hearing Qi Shao''s words, several "girls" looked at each other. Their faces were unbelievable, and they said in amazement, "this is not true, is it?"


    "It''s true. I''m also wondering why all the women this guy met are so excellent. But apart from ah Yin, my favorite ones are Han Zixin and Li Yu. Tut Tut, this beautiful woman professor is the best in the world. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t cherish her very much, Hey, hey -- "


    Seven little a face of complacency, his intelligence organization to go, want to find out the news around Liu Qian, it is not easy.


    However, to tell you the truth, as a pure man, even a top-notch master like him, the evil spirit in "lust" also has unparalleled admiration for Liu Qian''s "gorgeous" encounter.


    It is reported that in the capital of China, there is a beautiful "female" police "flower named Kongwei, who still yearns for him and has not married yet.


    In South Korea, there is also a "female" police "flower" in the United States. In Thailand, there is also a "female" police "flower. What makes him even more angry is that his younger sister in South Korea, yun''er, is still reluctant to part with him. Occasionally, he will travel across the sea to convey his love through mobile phone text messages, but this guy just pretends to be indifferent.


    Ya, you play what deep, pretend what lofty, I went, wives and concubines group is not every man''s dream, or this ya really feel that there are seven top-quality girls around is enough? It''s true that the more he thinks about it, the more angry Qi Shao is. Although there are quite a few girls around him, all of them are extremely beautiful. It''s just that beauty is useful, and there should be some temperament. However, when compared with the "women" around Liu Qian, the difference is not inferior at all.


    Even Chen Jiaojiao, who was nearly slaughtered by Liu Qian, is said to be a top-notch beauty. She has flaming red lips and hot body. Her "sex" style is also first-class, which makes men tremble.


    There is also an office "fan" lover Xu Qing. Tut Tut, the more you think about it, the more envious it is. The more you think about it, the more indignant it is. NIMA, there is a beautiful "female" teacher Zhang Ying!


    "Hun, when I kill you, all the women around you will belong to me. They will belong to me!"


    Qi Shao snorted so much that all the glasses around him broke. It can be seen how angry he was. It is said that Liu Qian is the culprit of all this!


    "Qishao, the plane is about to leave. Your wild hope will come true soon!"


    "Yes, Qi Shao, don''t be angry!"


    "But seven little, I hope you can still remember our sisters. You must know that our sisters are all raised by you since childhood, and we are waiting to present our first time to you!"


    For a time, six beautiful little girls, at this time are all a face, looking at the time of seven little, the mood is a little heavy.


    Suddenly, when he heard this, Qi Shao was very happy. Then he laughed and said, "OK, OK, my little babies, how about a plane shock? The plane will have to slow down later!"


    "This --"


    "Six of us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to turn round, seven little!"


    "Yes, but since Qi Shao likes it, come on!"


    "It''s said that the machine shock is more exciting than the car shock."


    For a moment, the six little girls didn''t have much hesitation. They immediately agreed to the demands of the seven little girls.


    And at this time, the plane has also been from the airport under the Alps, slowly rising, like a big bird, towards the mysterious Chinese Empire of dragon, rapid impact.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomeng, your sister is not at home. Do you think it''s really good for you to do so?"


    Liu Qian helplessly looks at Li Xiaomeng at this time, especially headache, ya, you change clothes, why do you want to pull a brother me!


    These days, I just want to say that I will temporarily ban "lust" for a while. After the battle is really over, I will indulge and eat Li Xiaomeng.


    Who knows, this girl can''t wait to make trouble before Liu Qian''s plan is worked out. For a moment, Liu Qian''s scalp is numb. Elder sister, could you give me some help.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng, wearing a lovely three-point "sex" underwear, wriggles her plump figure and smiles in front of Liu Qian.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Let alone, Li Xiaomeng, who is so dressed, is quite different from her usual cute family. After all, she has a full figure, especially a pair of peaks. At this time, only wearing underwear, in the "chest" around the package, is "pretty" pull out mellow, only a glance, the two snow-white mountains show, only a look of people''s blood boiling.


    I NIMA, not only good-looking, it is delicious, delicious, for a time, Liu Qian is also in a hurry not to turn his head, this evil fire can not be suppressed! q

 Chapter 694

    "Brother-in-law, do you have a look? Is it a little big here? You smell it, and there''s a smell of milk!"


    "Keke - what, Xiaomeng? You are a" female "child. You should be reserved!"


    "Brother in law, no, no, you see, I seem to have a hard block here. Why don''t you" rub "it?"


    "What, Xiaomeng, do you know that you are seducing my brother-in-law to commit a crime?"


    "You''re right. My sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s padded jacket. What''s wrong with what I did?"


    "Cough - yes, that''s right, but now is not the right time!"


    "When?"


    "Well!"


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t I feel it! You guys, it''s hard to be a good student now, or say - my sister is pregnant! Oh, cake seller, Liu Qian, why don''t you be careful, but do you think I''m going to be an aunt? "


    "Your imagination is really rich. Your sister and I haven''t planned to have children yet. We''ll wait until we settle down."


    "What''s the matter, please tell me, OK?"


    "This, really can''t say, I am for you, as long as you know this!"


    "Well, you villain, by the way, where did you put your hand?"


    "Alas!"


    "You don''t want to touch it. What are you doing now?"


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian quickly withdrew his hand. I, NIMA, had a really good taste just now. Even Liu Qian himself could not help sniffing the residual "milk" fragrance in his hand. Oh no, it was the aftertaste. He was relaxed and happy for a moment.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng''s face is slightly red, but she is also open to Li Xiaomeng, who is not afraid of everything. At this time, Li Xiaomeng presents herself as a pursuer, and she is eager for Liu Qian to do something deeper for her.


    What is this "touch" and "touch"?


    ¡­¡­


    On an apron of Jianghai International Airport, many staff members can''t help stopping when they pass through the middle road. After all, this "private" plane, which is not very big, but very luxurious and safe, is trembling in a wonderful way.


    Is this the legendary Jizhen?


    For a moment, even the two pilots who were flying the plane were standing on one side of the plane, with a look of shame on their faces. On the other side, the flight attendants were blushing.


    But I can''t help but peek at the plane. It must be very exciting to think about the scene in the plane.


    The battle between a young man and six young women can be regarded as a thrilling battle. Even the white-collar workers can''t help but sigh that "the city will play."!


    From the Alps to now, more than two hours have passed. The amplitude of the plane, which is still trembling, is gradually decreasing. Finally, time has stopped and it is still there.


    After a while, only to see from the plane, a man dressed in Versace, red face down from the plane, a face of self-confidence! This person is not others, it is from the alpha family of seven less, Latin!


    However, the Latin name is rarely called by anyone. Most of them are honorific for seven shaos, even if the head of a country sees him.


    It can be seen that the alpha family has really reached a level of terror far beyond the secular world. It is a real guwu family, mysterious and terrifying!


    "Seven little!"


    The driver and the steward, after seeing the seven little from the plane, one by one could not help but half kneel on the ground, said respectfully.


    Seven little Latin nodded, should be "to the top of a few ladies, ready to order good food and drink, tonic, I, go to do something, soon back, by the way, will send them back, in the evening before 12 o''clock in the rush back, if not, then in the change plane, understand?"


    "Yes, seven little!"


    The driver and the steward nodded respectfully and watched the seven little Latins, who were walking away, disappear in their field of vision.


    I''m NIMA. I''m changing planes. How rich is that?


    For a moment, the staff who had been standing around were scared to see that the seven were so rich.


    Yes, it''s not easy to have "private" planes and "door-to-door" routes!


    For a time, many people shrink their necks and withdraw in a hurry. Sometimes, a person''s wealth has reached a terrible level. Even if he is a loser, his influence is definitely not something ordinary people can forget!


    Just like the big boss of some super consortia named Ma!


    And this plane, as expected, did not stay for long. After stopping for a little longer, it also took off and flew rapidly towards the Alps.


    However, at this time, Qi Shao was not familiar with Jianghai City, but this did not prevent him from catching a "tour guide", and he was also a kind of person who was very familiar with Jianghai city.


    Originally, he wanted to find a local, especially one with a little background and a little means, but in the end, Qi Shao''s eyes were inexplicably locked on Kerry, who was waiting for the plane and was ready to stay away from the city of right and wrong.


    "Fighting nation? It''s a bit interesting. It looks like a practitioner. Wait a minute. I remember the old housekeeper said that the group of trash found some foreign experts, but he didn''t say that they all died. So this guy has also practiced. Is it him? "


    Qi Shao frowned, but it was only a moment to think about things. When he thought about things, he had already stridden to Kerry''s side.


    "Who are you in the way of?"


    Kerry was carrying his luggage to get on the plane. Unexpectedly, a fairly good-looking Chinese came out. He was also a little annoyed for a moment and was about to push the young man over.


    However, he pushed, but the other side did not move. It was as lofty and majestic as a mountain that had been standing here since ancient times.


    For a time, Kerry was also stunned. I, NIMA, was an expert again!


    "In your way!"


    This young man is seven little Latin, only to see his step forward, right shoulder shake, this Kerry whole person seems to be hit by a shell, the whole person instantly inverted fly out. Putong¡ª¡ª


    Ouch - who are you¡ª¡ª


    My grass is killing me¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the people waiting to board behind Kerry were unlucky. Kerry was shot out in a flash, and it was hard to avoid some intimate contact with some "flowers" and "flowers".


    So, unfortunately, several people behind Kerry were knocked down by Kerry almost in an instant, and a very weak Houseman even fainted on the spot.


    "Ouch --"


    Even at this time, Kerry''s bones were scattered all over his body. In addition to Liu Qian, it seemed that the team leader had given him such a feeling.


    However, it seems that the young man in front of him is more terrifying than the leader of the team.


    For a moment, Kerry was stunned. He was in a circle.


    It seems that he didn''t offend the Super Master in front of him. Why do you want to find him!


    This NIMA, is to let him and Lin Hui than who miserable?


    Looking at the master''s evil spirit, it seems that he is more terrible than the one Liu moved to. It seems that he is the most miserable one!


    For a moment, Kerry couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. NIMA, this guy is really "forced". He couldn''t help but want to lose his luggage, turn around and run. But as soon as he saw the young man coming step by step, he thought tragically, do you want to go? This is just a dream!


    In front of the real experts, Kerry felt that he thought too much about leaving!


    "So what, I, I --"


    "Do you know the rubbish in the right hand of heaven?"


    "Alas!"


    I NIMA, the right hand of heaven, that is his lifelong pursuit of Kerry, especially the terror of the team leader, which makes him vividly remember. How can he not know.


    But, what kind of background and identity is this guy? He even treats his lifelong pursuit as rubbish.


    How strong is this guy?


    For a moment, Kerry was confused!


    "It seems that you should know Liu Qian''s grandson, right?"


    The young man''s evil behavior, with a smile and a touch of evil spirit, is always around him. It''s very terrible and gives people a terrible feeling.


    Kerry, who saw this scene, was also trembling with fear. To tell you the truth, even some security personnel on duty in the airport did not dare to meddle in their own business.


    Didn''t you see that all the big men in the one meter nine years old were easily bounced away? This guy is good at Kung Fu!


    Moreover, in the eyes of many security personnel, Latin is still dealing with foreigners at this time. Naturally, they dare not come up to deal with foreigners. They would like to see it every day.


    It''s not that they don''t have a sense of responsibility, but these days, people''s hearts and eyes are all alive, not as innocent and pure as they used to be, but a little bit more philistine. A lot of things, in contact with a lot of things that happen in reality, even if they can meddle in their own affairs, will be lightly forgotten by many people, but they don''t dare to help in the real sense.


    Because there are a lot of things that we can''t really help. The more we help, the more chaotic we become. Even in the end, there are a lot of things that involve us.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Kerry swallowed his saliva. Now he didn''t understand which side of the young man was in front of him.


    For a moment, his heart was full of turmoil, but before he could say anything, the young man Latin suddenly raised his hand, and Kerry didn''t know how. He suddenly fell to the ground with a painful ouch, and immediately after him, he saw that his ankle was grabbed by the young man, and he was holding it outside like a dead dog.


    I NIMA, who can be more miserable than me? Lin Hui, you have a try. Ya''s Laozi is ten times worse than you!


    Kerry thought tragically, but at this time he also had no way, here for him, after all, is a foreign country, willing to help him this foreigner, it seems really not many. q

 Chapter 695

    In the villa., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It''s not easy to get the "lure" and "Puzzle" from Li Xiaomeng. At this time, Liu Qian has taken back the necklace from a yin.


    At this moment, he didn''t delay his time. After wearing the necklace, he was at ease to practice.


    Only in the time of cultivation, Liu Qian always had a restless feeling!


    "Sister, what do you think brother-in-law is practicing like this? How do you feel like a Buddha! "


    "Ha ha, he is making his own efforts. We can just watch him."


    "Well? Sister, don''t you get angry that he doesn''t spend his time with you, but practicing something like this? "


    "Angry? Why should I be angry? He can almost give up his life for me. What else can I be angry about? "


    "Er - it seems that''s the truth."


    "Cluck --"


    Li Xiaomeng is not taking care of Liu Qian, but she walks towards the kitchen. She knows that the villain likes to eat the food she cooks, and always says that it will have the taste of home.


    When Li Xiaomeng saw that Liu Qian was really boring here, he had to follow his sister into the kitchen.


    Just as they had just gone to the kitchen, Liu Qian, who was sitting with his legs folded, suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes, even more unnaturally, turned into a bright red color. The fiery red long hair had already risen, and no wind had come.


    Then, he stood up slowly, and the nails of his hands grew slender. However, at this time, the nails gradually dissipated, and only a pair of iron fists were still tightly closed.


    Gradually, Liu Qian''s mind returned to his pure and clear state. He only looked at the outside coldly and walked towards the outside step by step.


    "Who are you?"


    "Stop!"


    "You again, Kerry!"


    "Stop"


    Before Liu Qian went out, he heard a scream from outside. The moment Liu Qian pushed the door open, he saw that Kerry, the champion of boxing, was like a wild beast. He cleaned up all the members of Qingfeng Hall who had stopped in front of Qi Shao.


    To do this, for Kerry, is like doing a trivial thing.


    At first, Kerry, who was crawling in front of him like a grandson, got some "gifts" from him, and immediately became very clever. He was the only one who was willing to look forward.


    At this time, after the big "door" of the villa was opened, Liu Qian came out slowly. At this moment, Liu Qian, who was in a state of fighting, looked at the seven little people outside with pride. His eyes were full of incomparable evil spirit, which made people shudder.


    "It''s him, seven young, he''s Liu Qian, and the team leader died in his hands."


    Kerry points to Liu Qian like a treasure and describes the scene of that day in a hurry. Qi Shao, who hears these messages, stares at Liu Qian like a man with nothing to do. His lips are slightly raised.


    "You are the seven little people in their mouth!"


    Liu Qian waved to the members of qingfengtang who stood up at this time and asked them to leave. Although they were unwilling, they knew that they were not able to participate in the battle. After seeing them leave, Liu qiancai focuses on Qi Shao.


    "They? You''re talking about the trash? "


    Hearing this, Qi Shao, with a cool smile, was already handsome. At this time, he looked quite elegant.


    "Waste? Ha ha, maybe in your eyes, they are just rubbish. "


    Liu Qian nodded, didn''t say anything more, on the contrary, he was staring at the seven Shao in front of him, his mind turned.


    "Your image doesn''t match your photo. Why does your hair grow suddenly? Is it that your physical potential is stimulated?"


    Qi Shao takes a surprised look at Liu Qian and reveals his doubts.


    "I think so."


    Liu Qian nodded, then took the "door" of the villa behind him, and walked step by step toward the direction of Qi Shao.


    "It seems that you want to fight me?"


    Seven little sneer, Kerry smell speech, quickly ran away, this NIMA, he is seen seven little metamorphosis, can not stay, for fear of the fish.


    After all, Kerry is just a obedient dog to him. He doesn''t need to care about it at all. What he cares about most now is Liu Qian in front of him!


    "Fight? You can try it! "


    Liu Qian smiles cautiously, because the seven shaos in front of him give him an unprecedented sense of crisis, which makes Liu Qian''s heart jump wildly, as if he is not facing a person, but a god!


    This kind of feeling is very strange, from the heart, let Liu Qian is also under pressure.


    "Give it to us!"


    At this time, tiannu and others, who had long been ready on one side, had already rushed out of the villa, looking at the seven Shao with a cold face.


    Although they''ve only been practising this skill for a day, they can easily break a glass several meters away with the so-called "Qi". Nowadays, although the seven shaos are powerful and powerful, it doesn''t mean they don''t have the capital for the first World War.


    "You?"


    Qi Shao turns his head and looks at Qi Sha Tian and Tian nu. At the same time, at the end of the crowd, he sees a yin that makes him dream of!


    "It''s you!"


    Seven little first saw a silver, the whole body is a shake, I NIMA, waiting for her ah, finally came.


    What Qi Shao didn''t expect was that ah Yin was 100 times better than the one in the photo. She was rare in the world. Such a "woman" should only have such a saying in the sky. Her appearance was really a bit of peace keeping.


    Her temperament is like a fairy in the world, which makes Qi Shao''s heart flutter at a glance. The whole mind is full of beating, just like the first love, which makes Qi Shao feel in love.


    "Who are you?"


    A Yin has a strange look at the man in front of her. She can clearly feel the love and admiration from Qi Shao''s eyes. For a moment, a Yin also frowns¡° Don''t care who I am. Today, as long as Liu Qian dies, then you will be my "daughter" of the seventh generation, my chief wife of the seventh generation


    It''s not unreasonable for Qi Shao to say this, because he feels that a Yin''s overall temperament is even better than his second sister''s, and even greatly surpasses it.


    "Fart!"


    Without waiting for a yin to say anything, Liu Qian already roared, but without waiting for Liu Qian''s action, Tian Nu and others rushed to the seven shaos at this time.


    One by one, ready to go, just like a tiger out of the gate, roaring and roaring, rolling with unparalleled boldness, to completely kill the seven in front of you!


    In their opinion, even if seven little is fierce, how can it be? After all, he is just one person!


    "Ignorant mortals always make a lot of stupid mistakes."


    As soon as he waved his hand, yes, Qi Shao just waved his hand. Without any superfluous action, it seemed to be understatement, and it seemed that he should be so general. His freehand brushwork was natural.


    But between this wave of hands, the treatment of tiannu and others is different!


    I only saw tiannu and others. At the first time, almost all of them flew upside down, as if they had been hit by a shell. It seemed that they had not finished falling to the ground. Almost everyone rolled on the ground for more than ten times before they could stop.


    But when I think about it, it''s even more difficult. One mouthful after another of blood spits out, causing great trauma to the viscera. It''s almost this wave of hand that has made them lose all their fighting power.


    Kerry, who saw this scene not far away, was completely confused!


    It turns out that the capital he saw in the seven little group is just the tip of the iceberg. Now, the strength and strength shown by the seven little group is true.


    I''m NIMA. Is this still human? This is God!


    Kerry''s sense organs are the most direct and detailed. It seems that this is the real seven Shao. The power that should be shown is more than general strength. It''s a little too much!


    It is true that Qi Shao''s feeling to him is really powerful. Some of it is too strong, and even some of it is too taken for granted. How can a man like such a God really appear in the world? But he just appears. Standing in front of him, Kerry is also a little surprised. His original world outlook almost collapses in an instant.


    "A group of mole ants, ignorant and stupid mortals, ha ha --"


    He didn''t even look. He fell to the ground. His face was pale, and there was not much blood. His viscera were badly damaged. The God''s color was so ugly that he couldn''t see the extreme. Qi Shatian and others were just like doing a trivial thing. Qi Shao looked at ah Yin at this time, as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    With a light rebuke, a silver needle in his hand flew out, just like mercury falling to the ground, turning into a torrential rain, stabbing at seven little Latin not far away!


    "Tut Tut, daughter-in-law, why do you do this to me? You can''t hurt me."


    His body is like a piece of cotton wadding. He only sees Qi Shao''s steps without any movement, but his body is swaying in the wind, just like the ghosts in horror movies. These silver needles seem to penetrate his body, but they don''t cause any damage to his body. It''s very terrible¡° Son of a bitch


    A Yin knows that he is not an opponent at all. If he continues to rush over now, he is likely to die. Moreover, all his companions have suffered the greatest damage in his life.


    She nodded at Liu Qian and said, "husband, I''ll give it to you!"


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly. His eyes were like two blood pools. There was a wolf in his eyes. He was running, roaring and roaring¡ª¡ª


    And a kind of loneliness and arrogance belonging to the wolf, at this time, Liu Qian''s body is shown incisively and vividly, making Liu Qian at this time, give people a kind of unspeakable sense of loneliness, as if he is not a person, but a wolf walking in the world.


    "I like people, wife."


    Seeing Liu Qian coming, Qi Shao laughed scornfully. q

 Chapter 696

    Seven little words, like the most ferocious fuse in general, almost all buried in Liu Qian''s heart, all ignited!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s roar was like a wolf''s roar, and his whole body turned into a blood "color" light and rushed to the seven shaos at this time!


    "Mole ant is mole ant, you are slow and terrible!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Qian has almost formed a shadow, but in the eyes of Qi Shao, he is just like a person who has been slowed down. In front of him, Liu Qian is like a mole ant, without any challenge., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It was still a wave of hands, without any superfluous action. Liu Qian did not even know how he was pushed out.


    If it were not for his strong body, maybe even Liu Qian would have suffered a heavy blow and would not be able to fight again.


    The first seven evil days and others, in fact, is the best example!


    "Brother Qian"


    "Asshole --"


    Qi Sha was angry every day. He stared at him angrily. At this time, he was indifferent. It seemed that there was only a Yin in his eyes. Even Liu Qian, a powerful enemy, did not pay attention to Qi Shao Latin!


    "Oh - a group of ignorant mortals, stupid single celled creatures, the pathetic failure of the creator."


    Qi Shao, like a real God, stood on the spot fiercely and despised all the people present, as if everything had nothing to do with him, and as if only a Yin could arouse his interest in the world.


    "Keke - it''s like you''re very aggressive!"


    Liu Qian, who was pushed away by a wave of his hand for several meters, coughed up a mouthful of blood when he got up from the ground. However, after standing up, Liu Qian still looked at Qi Shao with a proud face and sneered.


    "Oh?"


    Qi Shao took a curious look at Liu Qian, sneered and said, "it''s a little interesting. Can you be beaten?"


    "I''m pretty good at it!"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth, he has seen that the pace of the seven is very strong, even if his speed is fast, the other side can still easily find out his flaws, so as to resolve, Liu Qian even if the speed is fast, it is impossible to easily stick to his body.


    No, that''s the biggest headache!


    However, even if Liu Qian was beaten 100 times by him, Liu Qian also had to stand, because he was a man, pure man!


    Men, can only stand to live, absolutely can''t kneel to live!


    "Yes? Give you a chance, come on


    Qi Shao didn''t even look at Liu Qian. Instead, he stretched out his hand and drew a seductive gesture towards Liu Qian. Liu Qian was annoyed by his contemptuous and disdainful attitude. He wished he could tear the "bastard" alive now!


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian let out a low roar. This time, he turned the rhinoceros all over his body, as if there was a huge airflow in his body. At this time, all the airflow gathered on his fist.


    "Oh?"


    Seven little Zheng for a moment, surprised to see a Liu Qian, slightly narrowed his eyes, way "a little interesting, every thought of you from the team leader that waste hands will" force "out of the rhinoceros, but also practice, well, let me come to the card to see, you this guy, this castration version of the rhinoceros practice to what extent!" It''s the castration version!


    It seems that his guess is not wrong, Liu Qian deeply bit his teeth, speed does not reduce, a heavy fist toward the front of the seven less hard hit in the past!


    This fist is almost the heaviest before Liu Qian''s violent walk. It stirs up the power of destroying heaven and earth, and smashes it hard. Even if it is a huge stone, it will drink hatred on the spot!


    However, in anyone''s opinion, such a fierce blow, even if it can''t hurt the seven little in front of him, should make him very uncomfortable.


    But the result is often unexpected, only to see seven less understated casually grasp, relaxed freehand will grasp Liu Qian''s wrist, he looked at Liu Qian performance some surprised face, scornful smile, way "go!"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately his whole body was like a kite. He was thrown high up and smashed at the "door" of the villa behind him with extreme speed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian''s whole body was smashed into the villa in an instant. The big "door" also broke in an instant, producing a violent roar. In the dust, Liu Qian coughed heavily.


    Damn, it''s amazing!


    After shaking his head, Liu Qian got up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of old blood, which flowed down his neck. However, what Liu Qian didn''t notice at this time was that all his blood was absorbed by the necklace, and there was no waste.


    This is a very strange scene, not only Liu Qian did not notice, even at this time with the ultimate speed, rushed to the villa inside the seven little Latin also did not care.


    Because at this time, all his eyes fell on the two beauties standing in front of the kitchen door.


    "Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng!"


    Just at a glance, it''s like meeting seven little Latins, the biggest surprise in life, with a look of joy and excitement.


    "Look


    Liu Qian also noticed Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng at this time and only shook his head at them.


    After all, Liu Qian''s smashing of the "gate" into a ragged scene has really had a big impact on the two "women"!


    At this time, his meaning is very obvious, that is, he wants to let the two "women" leave. He can''t be distracted!


    In front of the seven little, it can be said that Liu Qian''s return to the city since these days, encountered the most powerful enemy, no one!


    Similarly, his mysteries, his skills, and his existence are very strange to Liu Qian. But how can Liu Qian be reconciled to such a stranger who wants to touch his "female" at this time!


    Wolf, he is a blood wolf, he Liu Qian has the same dignity as a wolf, can not trample, can not profane!


    The dignity of the wolf, is to use life to fill, Liu Qian has life in, so, he dares to fill!


    "Husband"


    "Brother in law!" Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng had just been cooking in the kitchen, but they didn''t know what was going on outside. After all, the sound insulation effect of the villa was excellent, especially when Liu Qian tied the door to the house at first.


    Now I heard and saw that the worries of the two "women" broke out as usual at this time!


    "These two women are no worse than ah Yin. Liu Qian, you are so lucky! I envy that! "


    Seven little Latin tut tut a smile, looked at the front of Liu Qian in admiration, praised him for the first time in history!


    "My" Yan "Fu has always been very good, but unlike you, I always play low-grade goods!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, although it may not do this guy, but in the momentum, Liu Qian will never admit counsels!


    The strong, strong!


    Some people may say that he will die to face and live to suffer, but in front of his "female" people, if he doesn''t show some firmness, Liu Qian will look down on himself!


    "Inferior?"


    Qi Shao was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Liu Qian''s words. He nodded his head in agreement and said, "well, what you said is very reasonable. Maybe those I once played with seem to be inferior goods. Even the six 16-year-old virgins I just played with seem to be inferior goods. Compared with your" women ", they are inferior goods, It''s not in one dimension at all. I have to say that Liu Qian''s "gorgeous" fortune really makes me jealous


    "Yes, but they are mine and mine. No one else can touch them unless they can step on my body!"


    Liu Qian, with a cold smile, looks at Qi Shao in front of him and rushes over. A whip "kicks his leg" at Qi Shao''s head!


    "Still here?"


    Seven little gently shook his head, a helpless appearance, way "originally, I also want you in front of your ''female'', die with dignity, but now it seems that you don''t like the choice I give you!"


    "There are so many things I like, can you help me realize them?"


    Liu Qian, who was caught by the seven young players, struggled for a moment. His miraculous discovery was that he didn''t move at all!


    No one knows how much weight he has better than himself.


    That is to say, the current seven little has surpassed Liu Qian too much. Perhaps, as he said, the two people are not in the same dimension at all, and there is a difference of several civilizations!


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    Liu Qian is also gnashing his teeth. He thinks that he has exceeded the physiological limit of the human body. Unexpectedly, there is something stronger and more powerful. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is throbbing.


    "Oh? What else do you like? "


    Seven little surprised looking at Liu Qian, strange way.


    "I like you to die!"


    A low roar, Liu Qian''s body suddenly twisted up, and it is a roundabout kick toward the head of seven less hard kick in the past!


    "Ha ha, idiot, get out of the way!"


    Liu Qian is not honest at all, which makes him lose his interest in talking with him. Now, he is more interested in Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng. Of course, ah Yin is no exception. He is a real candidate for his wife and concubines! For Liu Qian at this time, he doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead!


    Suddenly, Liu Qian''s whole body was smashed in the past, and his back hit the load-bearing beam of the villa. The sound of clicking was heard all the time, and the load-bearing beam was about to break.


    That''s the construction of the steel bar, which is mixed with many gels. The solid stuff looks like it will collapse at this time. As can be imagined, how terrible is the seven little attacks?


    With a light sound, he shakes Qi Shao''s neck. He ignores Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, who are screaming at Liu Qian at this time. These two "women" are desperate to rush to Liu Qian''s face. Qi Shao''s heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    Ah, these should have been his. How could Liu Qian enjoy such a beautiful friendship? What is he!


    The more he thought about it, the more exasperating Qi Shao was. With one sidestep, he was already in front of Liu Qian. Without waiting for Liu Qian to get up, he suddenly turned his head, took a look at the two "women" and said, "this is the man you love. I will show you how he will die in front of you."


    "Is it?"


    When Liu Qian, the seventh major general, was lifted up, he suddenly gave a ferocious smile. A blood red "color" dagger had stabbed at the heart of the seventh major general! q

 Chapter 697

    "Well?"


    Seven little a Zheng, surprised to see at this time will his heart clothes all tear dagger, is in his heart muscle "meat" left a light red "color" of blood, seven little face "color" suddenly become "Yin" cold up.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Get out of here!


    With a low roar, Liu Qian''s body was smashed out in an instant, and was ruthlessly smashed on the load-bearing beam by the seven little girls!


    "Go"


    Liu Qian roars at Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, who are about to come here. They are crazy, and the blood color in their eyes is red!


    "Husband"


    Han Zixin''s heartbreaking call broke Liu Qian''s heart. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Go, go, go¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng with begging eyes, Liu Qian again and again, with the violent sound of BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    The sound of clicking is endless, and the load-bearing beam is about to burst into pieces.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if the bearing beam of a building is broken, then it is necessary for the building to exist.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going - I''ll stay with you when I die!"


    This is Han Zixin''s early decision. Life and death depend on each other and never leave!


    Even if she died, she would not leave so easily, she would accompany him, life after life, this is the promise made by two people in Mengni, never regret.


    "Sister"


    Li Xiaomeng is also anxious to cry, she thought there was no big thing, a lot of things, often this villain can always create a miracle, easy to resolve.


    But who knows, the seven little guy who came here this time will be so abnormal, even his abnormal degree has exceeded the imagination of all the people present, and can be compared with those so-called true gods. This is not the posture that people should have.


    "Go"


    Almost exhausted all Liu Qian, Liu Qian roared at Han Zixin and said, "if you don''t go, I dare not play my best, go!"


    "Husband"


    At this time has already become a tearful Han Zixin, do not want to go, she can not sell that step.


    On one side, Li Xiaomeng also wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes and directly resisted Han Zixin.


    "What are you doing? I won''t go. I''ll stay. I''ll stay with him."


    "If you don''t go, he can''t exert his full strength, and he can''t create a miracle. Let''s go!"


    "You don''t understand. He''s gone. I''ll stay with him. I''ll stay with him!"


    "What --"


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng, who had already rushed to the outside of the villa and was carrying Han Zixin, looked at her cousin in amazement and said, "he, he can''t do it?"


    After Han Zixin came down, she was about to rush in again. However, she was grabbed by a Yin who came here at this time. She shook her head firmly and said, "don''t go. Let him come by himself. I will accompany him whether he lives or dies!"¡° I will, too


    Han Zixin nodded his head firmly, no less powerful than ah Yin at this time. The two "women" looked at each other in this way, but there was no hostility.


    But Li Xiaomeng, who saw this scene, burst into tears. She said, "elder sister, you said he can''t do it. What''s the matter? Come on, I''m so anxious --"


    "He''s at his best now!"


    Ah Yin gave a bitter smile. She didn''t know Liu Qian''s strongest state. Although she has made a lot of progress over the years, now Liu Qian''s performance is his strongest, and there is basically no room for maneuver.


    However, she did not dare to delay. She quickly dragged Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng away and trotted to the side of Tian Sha and others. Here, at least they were safe in a short time.


    Ghost ghost don''t know from where, pulled a heavy sniper, at this time is carrying the body''s serious injury, on the bullet!


    This is a special armor piercing bullet. Even a tank can easily "hole" through. Besides, it''s a human body. He doesn''t believe it. How strong can this guy be? Can his defense surpass gold and iron?


    At the moment when the three "women" had just joined up with tiannu and others, the front side of Han Zixin''s villa suddenly collapsed, with huge rocks rolling, smoke and dust, and fierce roars coming from time to time.


    In the thick smoke and dust, a figure gradually emerged. When he came out of the smoke and dust, he couldn''t help wiping the dust that didn''t exist on his body. With a bad look on his face, he said, "it''s pretty good to resist!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the ghost ghost who had already loaded the bullet pulled the trigger hard, and a special 30 armor piercing bullet shot at the seven little girl who had just stood.


    Huh?


    Seven little Zheng for a moment, a face of fun, with a wave, that armor piercing bullet, instant by his long sleeve directly swept on the ground, only in the just repaired cement floor, smashed out a small hole.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Ghost Sha''s mouth widened in amazement. Not only he, but also all the people around him looked at the seven Shao as if they were looking at ghosts and gods. This guy''s performance is really a little too terrible.


    Maybe they can avoid bullets, yes, they can!


    But it is absolutely impossible to make such an understatement as Qi Shao. With a flick, the threat of bullets will be removed directly.


    What''s more, it''s not ordinary bullets at all. It''s high-density armor piercing bullets. It''s a terrible existence that can instantly "hole" armored vehicles!


    But even such a terrible bullet, but still take the seven little helpless.


    However, at this time, they were more shocked than anything else, but Liu Qian''s safety at this time!


    How''s he doing?


    Is it dead!


    Otherwise, why the villa collapsed, out of only seven less than a person, and he, but no message!


    "Husband"


    "Xianggong"


    "Brother-in-law --" three "women," three heartrending calls.


    "Brother Qian"


    "Verdict!"


    "Boss"


    One call after another, rolling their feelings over the years, the wind and rain they have gone through together over the years.


    Seven little toward this side saw to come over, a face of scorn, way "call what call, the person already died, still call, interesting?"


    Dead!?


    what!


    For a moment, Han Zixin, a yin and even Li Xiaomeng''s world outlook almost collapsed in an instant, and the hope of life almost disappeared in an instant!


    Stupefied is suddenly stood up, as if crazy looking at the front of the seven less, the whole person is roaring, way "you son of a bitch, tell me again, I tell you, I move elder brother my elder brother, he will not die, he will not die --"


    "How can the verdict die? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "He won''t die. He is a legend, a myth and a man who creates miracles. How can he die? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "You''re a liar. You can''t find a better reason to lie!"


    For a time, the seven evil days of people, but also very angry looking at the seven less, such as anger, such as crazy!


    Seven rare these guys didn''t believe what he said, he shrugged and said, "believe it or not!"


    Don''t you believe it?


    Can you believe it?


    Liu Qian at this time, there is no movement, such as seven less master, will not kill Liu Qian out, how possible!


    Such ruthless people are always ruthless. If they don''t do anything absolutely, they will never give up. Even they will do it without any future trouble. This is the basic quality of Xiaoxiong. Anyone can do it.


    Now, Liu Qian doesn''t have the slightest response. Even if the three "women" shout their voices hoarse, there is still no voice coming from the front of the abandoned villa, just as he might have died.


    Tears, already soaked in clothes, three "women", at this time, have already turned into tears, the body is shaking "desire" to fall standing, I am still in pity, even seven little see, is the heart tremble, this really NIMA is the real best!


    As Liu Qian said, what he used to play were really inferior goods.


    No matter what it is, he is afraid of comparison. Now when compared, Qi Shao is also impressed with Liu Qian. This boy can not only fight, but also resist. Even in the end, he has to tear off his "meat" with his teeth. Unfortunately, he meets him.


    If this guy meets other people, he can resist for a while. But if he meets him, it''s the fate who "gets" people to blame.


    But immediately, Qi Shao laughed again.


    If he had not met Liu Qian, how could he have met such an excellent woman!


    Think of pride, seven little also can''t help laughing contemptuously, interesting, this world is too interesting, because there are fruit, because there are fruit ah¡° Smile fart, I''m still alive, you still have the face to smile? "


    Huh?


    When seven young proud laugh, suddenly, from the abandoned villa, came a sound some lazy voice.


    What''s the matter? I''m not dead!


    Qi Shao turns his head in a hurry, only to see a bloody man coming out of the ruins step by step, coughing from time to time. Obviously, he is also injured a lot.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    Seven little surprised looking at this time step by step of Liu Qian, really surprised, this boy is really not the general can carry ah!


    "Husband!"


    Han Zixin a surprise call, let Liu Qian at this time, is also a tremor.


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for his talent, maybe he would have been hammered to death by this "bastard" just now. Ya, his strength is so strong, and his bones are almost broken, but fortunately, he can resist it!


    "The villain --"


    "Brother in law"


    Ah Yin and Li Xiaomeng also sent out a surprise call. When Liu Qian saw it, he waved his hands one by one. But immediately, Liu Qian could not help shouting at these people and said, "all go, go far, go!"


    "You want them to go, Liu Qian. Are you late all the time?"


    "Late? It''s not too late at all. If you want to trample on my dignity, I''ll tell you that Liu Qian will defend it with his life! "


    Liu Qian, who is full of blood, has a smile on his pale face, which is still evil. Looking at Qi Shao in front of him, the color of God is also cold, and his fist is still very tight.


    "Defend with your life, dignity? What''s the value of this? Come on, give me a few kilos. "


    Seven little ha ha a smile, disdain of looking at Liu Qian, way "mole ant is mole ant, but you than other mole ant special point, you are very strong, but so what, you are still mole ant!" q

 Chapter 698

    "Mole ant? You are really conceited. We are mole ants. What are you? Animals are better than animals! "


    Liu Qian is really a little annoyed, Ya of this guy, is always mole ants, mole ants will talk about them, then what is he?


    "Me?"


    Qi Shao sneered and said, "if you say what I am, I''ll tell you what I am. I''m a God. I''m an alpha member of heaven and man. My name is Latin. Similarly, you can call me Qi Shao!"


    "Latin? Why don''t you call it shit


    Liu Qian wiped the bloodstain off his face and pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting one, he took a deep breath and said, "I like to poop when I smoke. Oh, by the way, who gave you the name of" pretty "talented!"


    "Oh?"


    Latin was stunned for a moment, immediately laughed, and said, "my measure is not what you can imagine, boy. Do you think I will be angry if I say this?"


    "That you live really sad, even the most basic anger can not do, I really doubt you are a vegetable!"


    Liu Qian''s words are always full of an indescribable freshness for Qi Shao. At this time, he clearly knows that Liu Qian is scolding his Qi Shao, or he can''t help but wonder, "vegetables? What do you mean? "


    "Vegetative!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think your life is sad?"


    "Don''t you think I''ll be angry?"


    "Oh? If you are angry, show me! "


    "Ha ha"


    "That''s how you look angry. You look gloomy, like a dead man, just like a bear?"


    "I have to say that originally in front of several beauties, I wanted to keep my elegant childlike style, but now it seems that it is unnecessary!"


    "A fool, a self righteous guy like you, will come out all day to pretend to be 13 and trick the ignorant little" women ". How many real" women "like you? So, I''m right to say that you''re playing low-end games! "


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting, really, you''ve completely" irritated "me!"


    "That''s what you look like. Are you a coward?"


    "Oh --"


    "Laugh at your sister''s smile. It''s like a ghost. How handsome you think you are!"


    "Liu Qian, you are really dying. You are dying big!"


    "Come on, you''re chirping like a girl. No wonder you''re so feminine. It''s not kidney deficiency, it''s hormonal disorder."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Not far away, ah Yin and others, one by one, were stunned to see that Liu Qian was further provoking Qi Shao, who was as dangerous as a real God. His words were "exciting" and his words were full of disdain.


    This is the "naked" face, when people''s face, fan people''s face, let alone face, not even the inside, hit the blood "meat" fuzzy.


    In this case, no matter who the other party is, even the guy with a certain degree of city government can''t help but come over and make a few corrections with Liu Qianyu. Otherwise, how can he afford to live in the world! To put it bluntly, anyone who is a man will have no fire after listening to these words, and there will be fire for killing people, not to mention just a few admonitions?


    Why has Liu Qian become so bold now? Although his courage has always been more "color", this time it seems that his "color" is a little too much.


    After all, in their view, people like Qi Shao are not what they can deal with. Liu Qian''s provocation is almost the same as his death seeking.


    So, what is Liu Qian''s dependence? After all, he is in the strongest state now.


    "Come on then!"


    Liu Qian''s body has begun to twist slowly, presenting itself in an extremely irregular manner. When he saw the seven little Latins behind the scenes, he was also stunned, and said in amazement, "what''s the matter with you? No, no! What are you doing? "


    "I practice your mother''s skill!"


    Liu Qian sneered, ya, he knew what he was practicing. He only knew that it was something left by his parents, so he followed him.


    It is precisely because of this that his physical quality has been improved again and again, as if there is no end to it. It helps him to come back from the crisis again and again, and that is why every time Liu Qian thinks about his parents, he always misses them for something rather than in the real sense.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years? Who will think about who? Not because of something involved, how can easily think of!


    "You die!"


    Seven little Latin this time is really can''t in front of a few beauties, show himself that can be called the prime minister''s belly boat''s measure, now he can''t immediately tear Liu Qian alive, this damned mole ant, stupid prisoner, he Latin will let Liu Qian see, what is God''s anger.


    The difference between God and mortal, he will certainly let Liu Qian see, it will be a crossing gap!


    "You are waiting! Do you really think Liu Qian is a soft persimmon


    Looking at Qi Shao''s figure like the wind, he almost attacked in an instant. Liu Qian also gave a low roar and smashed his fist. This fist rolled up the so-called rhinoceros skill, which made Liu Qian''s attack get twice the result with half the effort.


    It is said that the redness and lengthening of his hair is his strongest form. In fact, it is not the case. Liu Qian''s strongest form is that his body will twist and make all the unknown movements. At this time, he is the strongest!


    Of course, at this time, Liu Qian''s strength was even higher in cooperation with the so-called lingxishu.


    Maybe, in the eyes of Qi Shao, this skill is just a kind of miscellaneous "gate" skill that has just entered the "gate". It can''t enter the eyes at all. However, when he saw the strength of Liu Qian''s impact, his heart also jumped for a moment.


    A sense of crisis arises spontaneously!


    However, this kind of feeling also makes Qi Shao more and more interested in Liu Qian, and more and more want to kill him instead of giving him a good time!


    Bang!


    Huh? Is that an illusion!


    Almost at the first time, seven little Latin''s hand had already grasped Liu Qian''s fist. In the flash of lightning, he made a judgment in his mind and lowered the score of Liu Qian''s performance by another level. Mole ants, after all, are mole ants!


    "Fool!"


    Liu Qian hummed coldly, looked up and smashed his head on Qi Shao''s forehead!


    Weng¡ª¡ª


    What a mess!


    After a period of dizziness, Qi Shao didn''t come back to himself. He just cursed in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, Liu Qian''s two hands clung to both sides of his head, and the forehead like gold and iron smashed down again and again.


    The sound of thumping and thumping was heard all the time. The heads of the two people collided, just like the sound of gold and iron. The only one who listened was trembling.


    Kerry not far away to see this scene, but also involuntarily swallowed saliva, so fierce!


    It is true that at this time Liu Qian''s performance is too fierce, completely is not lethal play, whenever he caught a trace of flaws, he will grasp tightly, not relax, ruthless revenge!


    Just like Liu Qian''s performance at this time, some are crazy, some are ferocious and some are arrogant.


    "You''re going to die for me --"


    Some dizzy seven little, at this time really can be Liu Qian''s action gas out of internal injury, ya, in addition to this, what else, have the ability of one-on-one ah!


    "Go to your sister. If you tell me to die, I''ll die. Isn''t that shameless, or you''ll die for me? Can you listen to me?"


    Liu Qian hit Qi Shao''s forehead with his forehead again and again. Even Qi Shao''s forehead became red and swollen at this time.


    Even though these seven youngsters are famous for their constant training clothes and magical dream steps, they can''t get rid of Liu Qian. He feels that Liu Qian at this time has never been so clingy. If he is a beautiful "woman", it doesn''t matter. The key is that he is a pure man, or a prickly pure man who can kill people.


    "Blast, blast for me!"


    Qi Shao can''t stand being beaten by Liu Qian. It''s a shame. It''s almost home. Can NIMA play happily.


    Especially at this time, in front of the three beautiful women, watching their men get angry and beat themselves violently, it''s even more intolerable.


    He is a man of heaven. How can a mortal be so humiliated and intolerable? If you kill him, you must kill him!


    With this idea, Qi Shao sneered and pushed Liu Qian out. However, he did not use his own strength, but the strength from the magic.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was also stunned. What a powerful thrust!


    Even if he could not grasp the ears of the seven young people, they were all red and long, but the thrust was too strong for Liu Qian to grasp, so that when he was pushed out, the seven young people were grinning.


    Why?


    It hurts. Liu Qian''s ears are about to be pulled off. This "Hun" is just going to die. Now it''s not hard for Qi Shao to even imagine that his image must have plummeted in front of the three beautiful women.


    Ya''s, two ears are estimated to be drooping like a pig. They must have been torn by Liu Qian¡® Fucker, fucker, this stupid mortal, damn it, he should be cut to pieces, he should be tortured to death!


    With this idea, Qi Shao, the whole person, at this time, burst out a more powerful evil spirit than before. The whole person is just like a Asura coming from hell. The evil spirit "forces" people!


    As he walked towards Liu Qian step by step, Liu Qian also stood up from the ground, hit the dust on his body, and looked at the seven shaos in front of him with a smile. He could see the toughness of this guy.


    It seems that from the very beginning, the seven youngsters didn''t regard him as a real opponent, and they always retained their strong strength. If Liu Qian hadn''t broken out, I''m afraid they would not have been able to "stimulate" all his strength.


    This is the real fight. Even if he died, Liu Qian would not have any regrets. At least his opponent did his best, not crush him like a mole ant, as he said.


    However, even if he died, Liu Qian had to pull out his skin and let him know that he was not a bully! q

 Chapter 699

    "I''ll make you regret living in this world, I''ll make you feel worse than death!"


    This is the declaration of the seven little, but also seven little will do next, he for Liu Qian''s pain, he wants a thousand times revenge back.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This is not only about face, but also about his dignity!


    How can the dignity of heaven and man be trampled by a mole ant? This is not allowed to happen. Now, he appears. Then, he will use his own blood to erase all these, and let everything return to its original appearance.


    Heaven and man can not be profaned!


    "Try it! You fool


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, almost all of his waist bent down, and his fingernails on both hands grew sharp, scraping out shallow marks on the concrete floor.


    "Try it? Need to try again? Ha ha ha -- "


    Qi Shao, with two flaming red ears, is as ferocious as a fierce beast. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he is as ferocious as ever. When he comes to Liu Qian, his figure disappears like wind and electricity. When he appears, he is behind Liu Qian.


    Qi Shao, who wanted to kill Liu Qian alive with one punch, smashed his fist at Liu Qian''s back. He just didn''t wait for his fist to fall. At this time, Liu Qian suddenly threw a shot and grinned at him.


    Well?


    Seven little Zheng for a while, but is surprised to see, Liu Qian suddenly use both hands to grasp his fist!


    wait?


    Struggling!


    What the hell?


    Qi Shao was also stunned. He was stunned by the situation. He knew more about his strength than anyone else. However, Liu Qian''s strength was more fierce and powerful than him!


    Is this guy hard or reserved?


    This idea just took shape in my mind. To Qi Shao''s dismay, Liu Qian''s feet collapsed and a big windmill threw him up in an instant and directly into the front of the villa, which had become half a ruin.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Qi Shao''s whole body was smashed through with a heavy floor, and his whole body was coughing and panting, and his viscera were slightly injured.


    Bastard!


    Qi Shao roared angrily and stood out from the ruins. He looked at Liu Qian who had come back not far away with a cold face. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll let you die!"


    "You should be the one who died!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, instant hit seven little body, together with seven little together, Za into the villa interior.


    The roaring sound is incessant in our ears, and comes in bursts, deafening to our ears.


    "This --"


    "Brother Qian seems to have become more fierce --"


    "Yes."


    For a moment, tiannu and others only looked at the restless ruins of the villa, and they were also stunned. They looked at the "chaotic" flying appearance, the rolling sound of the shaking earth, and the roar from Liu Qian and Qi Shao. Now, it seems that only Liu Qian can make Qi Shao so embarrassed. It is true that at this time, Qi Shao is not only embarrassed, but his body is repeatedly beaten by Liu Qian, and even his face is covered with blood.


    The blood is not from Liu Qian, but from Qi Shao himself!


    He, he even let this strong enough to make people despair of seven less hurt, this¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Kerry, silly looking, his sight distance is very good, even if the villa is full of dust and smoke, he still can see clearly, at this time, the appearance of seven little, being trampled by Liu Qian, is even worse than the original team leader.


    However, he can also see that even when Liu Qian was beating him so madly, the collision of Qi Shao didn''t seem to have suffered much trauma. On the contrary, his face became more and more angry, and his anger could not be exposed!


    My God, it''s all right!


    Seven little abnormal, Liu Qian is not weak, these two guys are not people at all!


    If it''s human, how can it cause so much damage, and how can it survive such a big impact? Obviously, these two people, in Kerry''s eyes, have obviously gone beyond the scope of human beings.


    Non human?


    Kerry didn''t know how to describe Liu Qian and Qi Shao Latin. In a word, these two guys gave him the feeling of terror, beyond everything!


    Don''t say that Kerry has this feeling at this time. Even Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng and others have the same feeling. After all, the destructive power of these two guys is almost catching up with the superheroes and mutants in the movie. They are so terrible that they have gone beyond the scope of human beings.


    But these two guys are still human. At this time, in the sight of the public, Liu Qian and the seven little Latins collided back and forth in the ruins without stopping.


    Every collision, will send out a roar, listen to the hearts of the people are shaking up, very terrible.


    "Come again!"


    "Asshole, you hurt me. Damn, you stupid mortal!"


    "You dare to be conceited. I tell you to shit. You are tuo. It''s dirty to beat your Laozi!"


    "Liu Qian, I''m going to kill you. No, now I suddenly find that I don''t want to kill you. I want to be in front of you, the people you love, ha ha ha - that''s a good idea. I''ll make you look at me, your" female "people, and wait. This day will come soon!"


    "Damn you


    "Grass - you still come!"


    "It was you who did it!"


    For a moment, in the ruins, Liu Qian and the seven young people come and go. Liu Qian''s move is very simple. The muscle splitting and bone breaking hand can''t do anything for the strong seven young people. However, this move can still make the seven young people panic. After all, he is not a God and can make mistakes.


    As long as his mistake is caught by Liu Qian once, Liu Qian will catch it and enlarge it to ten times and a hundred times, so that he has no room for regret!


    Therefore, at this time, Qi Shao was in a mess. His Versace suit, which was rather "coquettish", was beaten by Liu Qian. At this time, he seemed to have no image at all. At first glance, he looked like a beggar coming from an abandoned road. Ah¡ª¡ª


    Qi Shao, who can''t stand it, bumps into Liu Qian again. His anger is increasing without limit. Soon, it will reach a critical value.


    However, it is not enough now, far from enough!


    Qi Shao also wants to see how great Liu Qian''s potential is. He hasn''t found a mortal who can hurt him for a long time. Maybe he has a mind to play "Nong". At this time, Qi Shao is just like taking him as a target and practicing to play.


    Although two people fight very fierce, but at this time two people''s appearance is the biggest proof.


    Qi Shao looks very embarrassed. He looks like a beggar. It''s really a bit of a joke, but he doesn''t hurt much except a little hurt.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian is not quite right. At this time, Liu Qian is bathed in blood, and his whole body is swaying, but he is still struggling with his life.


    The blood flows to the bottom of Liu Qian''s neck, and then is absorbed by the mysterious necklace with blue light. It''s very secretive.


    However, when the necklace absorbed blood, it didn''t look obvious at all. It was hard for outsiders to notice him. Even Liu Qian himself didn''t notice. It was obviously dark under the light.


    However, after the comparison between the two at this time, who is stronger and who is weaker, as long as it is not a fool, you can see that they are superior to each other!


    However, Liu Qian''s indomitable determination at this time moved even seven young people. He really couldn''t understand that one in his eyes was just like a mole ant. Why, and for what? If he wanted to continue to fight like this, didn''t he know that all he was doing now was useless?


    "Die!"


    A punch, fierce and fierce, seven little Latin was Liu Qian instant smashed fly out, but he also feel bad.


    He breathed heavily. He was tired and tired. He was very sleepy. Now he really wanted to sleep.


    Even if he had a good sleep last night, he should not be sleepy at all now, but his blood flow is too much, and his body can''t stand such a high-intensity battle up to now.


    Similarly, Liu Qian is not a fool. He can''t see it. From the moment when he broke out, the seven young Latins were acting with him. Maybe this guy praised him for his fighting instinct, or silently approved his action for his perseverance. Only in this way can he play with him and let him live on his own, It''s not the end of kneeling.


    Maybe it''s not like this. Liu Qian feels that his mind is in a mess now, but he is firm in one thing.


    That is, he can''t fall down, he must not fall down, even if the blood is dry, he must continue to fight!


    But, why don''t they go, can''t they see his pains?


    Liu Qian''s mind is full of twists and turns. At the moment of fighting with the seven shaos, he takes a look at Han Zixin and others not far away. When they look at them in tears, Liu Qian''s body trembles.


    "That''s enough. Although you''ve made me embarrassed, I feel that I respect you so much. At least, for a strong mole ant, it should be your honor to die in my seven little hands!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Shao is not talking nonsense. He slapped Liu Qian on the forehead, who still wants to fight. Liu Qian''s whole body fell down and his face was unwilling. Qi Shao glanced at Liu Qian, who was sleeping in the ruins. With a smile, he said, "from now on, everything you used to have will belong to me, whether it''s your men or your" women "! I know that they will resist at first, but I believe that time can change everything, right? "


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Qi Shao left with small steps, not fast, even slow.


    But his words, his steps, but constantly stabbing "exciting" at this time, not fainting, Liu Qian that a stubborn and unyielding heart!


    Is everything useless?


    No, it shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be¡ª¡ª


    Even if he is strong, who is weaker than Liu Qian?


    Stand up, Liu Qian, stand up for me!


    Liu Qian roared at himself in his heart, but at this moment, Liu Qian suddenly felt a chill under his neck. At this time, the necklace hanging under his neck suddenly burst into pieces, and a clear breath rushed into his body. q

 Chapter 700

    what is it?


    Liu Qian murmured to himself, he can clearly feel that the wounds on his body are healing rapidly.


    It''s not only the wound, but also the scars left on his body. At this time, it''s also healing rapidly. No, it''s not only healing, it''s even growing well, let it recover as before.


    In this scene, Liu Qian was shocked, but he was as smart as Liu Qian. The only thing he thought of was the necklace!


    Is it hard to say that this necklace has any special function?


    What''s more, when the necklace is broken, what''s that strange breath? At present, Liu Qian can only feel it faintly. This breath is wandering around his body, repairing all the wounds in his body. Not to mention, it is also strengthening his body rapidly.


    Is this the clarion call of the counterattack?


    Strange necklaces, treasures left behind by the order of the holy fire, and the order of the holy fire that Yi Zhengxin took from Liu Qian''s father seem to be closely related, as if it was for him.


    Everything seems to be a coincidence, but the result of this coincidence is also prepared for him.


    But are there really so many coincidences in the world?


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes. With the passage of time and the sound of footsteps, strange breath poured into his body from the Broken Necklace one after another, gradually filling his body.


    The original Liu Qian, like a balloon has been dried up, but now, the balloon is full of gas, at any time there is a possibility of soaring!


    Anyway, Liu Qian now feels very comfortable.


    What kind of feeling?


    It''s just like when a person is still in his infancy, in his mother''s arms, bearing the warm moisture. This feeling is really comfortable, so comfortable that Liu Qian can sleep at any time.


    But he did not dare to sleep, because, next, he would blow the clarion call of counterattack, because he wanted to humiliate his so-called seven little Latins who had trampled on his dignity and humiliated him with practical actions, to die!


    At this time, everything not far away, although now Liu Qian can not see, but can hear clearly.


    At this moment, his ears took the place of his eyes, and he could draw the sound and color of everything he heard around him in his mind.


    "I''ll fight with you. You''ll kill my brother Qian. You''re a jerk."


    "Damn it, you''re a bastard. Go ahead. Brother Qian is right. You''re not Latin at all. You''re shit. Shit --"


    "Kill him --"


    "Son of a bitch - hiss - Laozi, Laozi killed you!"


    "Go ahead, kill the calf!"


    Tiannu, dazed, the seven brothers of qishatian, each of them stood up from the ground with difficulty. Even when they were standing, both of them trembled, as if they were not stable at all, but they still rushed to the people of that day regardless of the endless pain from their bodies.


    "Go away."


    With an understatement smile, Latin waved, this group of people, almost in an instant, were swept out¡° I promised Liu Qian. I said that I would take his younger brother, oh, you, into my pocket. Don''t doubt that you may be very loyal to him now, but I don''t want to be long before you will be my slaves. Tut tut -- "


    Speaking of Latin, I sneer. After all, it takes a long time for those people''s physical fitness, even if they want to rush over.


    Now, he can put his eyes on ah Yin, Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin, who has been forced to "daze" by ah Yin because of his pain.


    Why do you want to "make" Han Zixin dizzy? It''s very simple, because a Yin knows that if Liu qianzhen dies, she will follow him without hesitation and will not have any complaints.


    In fact, it''s not only Han Zixin, but also she. As long as Liu Qian is in trouble, she won''t feel better and will go with him.


    But now, he didn''t die. He just fainted. With a kind of connection, a Yin knows that Liu Qian''s physical potential has been "forced" out, and his physical quality is recovering and powerful at an indescribable speed.


    Although a Yin didn''t know whether it was true or not, maybe it was just her illusion.


    After all, now Liu Qian is in the ruins, there is no real experience of him. For a moment, a Yin is also anxious and bitter, and he does not know what to do now.


    Let him go, or whatever!


    "Now, I can finally come to you openly. Tut Tut, every one of you is a rare beauty. It seems that God is really good at Latin for me. You will eventually become my Latin pet, the only one. Ha ha ha --"


    Some excited and laughing Latin, the whole person is like a madman.


    In fact, Latin is not to blame for this kind of performance. Anyone who sees such top-notch beauties has to know more clearly that these top-notch beauties will belong to him in the future. Then, this man''s heart will be extremely excited.


    "Oh, don''t try to run. I can point the acupoints!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    See this Latin, throw out a few small gravel, not light not heavy point in the want to carry Han Zixin pull Li Xiaomeng turned to run on the silver body.


    At this time, ah Yin and others could not move at all. As Latin said, they all seemed to be on the point, and they could not even die.


    What should I do?


    A Yin''s heart is restless, and her cold sweat is faintly falling. She knows what kind of ending it will be when she falls into the hands of the evil spirits in such "color".


    What''s more, a Yin can''t guarantee whether the poison "medicine" she is good at will play its due role in this guy.


    Not only did she feel like this, but even Li Xiaomeng was "forced" to say nothing. Because the dumb "acupoints" were also touched, she couldn''t speak at all. At this time, she only had eyes to play. Otherwise, she must let this Latin have a taste of her strength.


    But more importantly, at this time, Li Xiaomeng''s heart was sad, miserable and helpless.


    Without Liu Qian, they will lose all their protection. They thought that if Liu Qian had just passed away, they would not live. If they follow him, at least they would not be lonely on the way to huangquan. But now, in the case of being pointed, they can''t do it even if they want to die. This is the most uncomfortable result.


    "I''m too hasty. I used to look at your faces. They''re all the best. But now it seems that not only my face is very beautiful, but also my figure is very proud. Especially you a-yin, tut Tut, it''s so hot that my body and mind are burning up!"


    "And you, Li Xiaomeng, I''ll go. You''re still young. That''s good, that''s good, ha ha ha - huh? Tong Yan, ha ha ha -- "


    "Although Han Zixin is not a baby, her figure is also very beautiful. As I said before, I like people and my wife. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Liu Qian was so good and gave me such a super classic. Hahaha --"


    "But now, should I" touch "my face, or do I" touch "this beautiful mountain? Tut Tut, I really can''t do it. It feels like I''m blaspheming you when I" touch "it."


    "But you know, this kind of feeling is really irritating. Blasphemy, especially you, ah Yin, blaspheming you will make me feel guilty. But it''s really irritating. I can even" shoot "it now, ha ha --"


    These seven young Latins are evil spirits in the "color". Speaking of them, they are shameless and obscene to the extreme. They have no scruples about other people''s feelings at all. Just like a madman, they look at the beauties in front of them, swallow their saliva and raise their two claws. They really don''t know if they should catch them.


    But now there are three extremely beautiful people in front of him, and some of them don''t know who to catch. For a moment, they are really worried and hesitant.


    After all, it''s hard to see that all of them are unique.


    Just at this time, not far away from the ruins, there was a light sound, which attracted the Latin''s attention.


    He was surprised to see that Liu Qian, who should have fainted, stood up at this time!


    "Well?"


    Latin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t care about the three little girls. Instead, he focused on Liu Qian. He was surprised and said, "you''re not dead? What''s more, what''s the matter with your current physical condition! "


    Indeed, at this time Liu Qian stood up, even though he was still "coquettish" and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it, he used a comb that he didn''t know where to "touch" to trim his hair, and by the way, he dusted his lower body.


    Liu Qian smashed the cigarette in his mouth and put the used comb into his pocket. At this moment, he felt that he was really stronger than ever!


    Once upon a time, if Liu Qian had surpassed the limit of human beings, after the energy in this mysterious necklace was infused into his body, Liu Qian would be equivalent to opening a new big "door" and entering a new world.


    It was such a wonderful feeling that Liu Qian could not see the scars on his arm at this time. On the contrary, the skin there was as white and clean as jade. When he had no time, Liu Qian''s heart trembled. I, NIMA, how could my skin be better than Han Zixin''s!


    Oh, I''ll go. If Han Zixin sees it, he may be jealous of him again. However, it seems to be really cool.


    Liu Qian, spitting out a mouthful of smoke, looked at the "Yin" calm face at that time, and the seven little Latin, who came step by step, shrugged his shoulders and said with a mischievous smile, "do you think I will tell you what happened to my body?"

 Chapter 701

    "Liu Qian, although I don''t know what adventure you have, in my opinion, mole ants are mole ants. They are just stronger. But do you know that I just did my best?"


    "Oh? It''s none of my business


    "Hard mouth, in fact, you are very concerned about it.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "It''s just that you take it for granted!"


    "Liu Qian, do you know that I really should kill you just now?"


    "But you don''t. is there any regret medicine to sell in the world? If so, remember to buy some for me and I''ll give you money."


    Liu Qian''s idleness at this time really made Qi Shao very angry!


    This "Hun" egg, especially the attitude he showed at this time, made Qi Shao''s whole mood almost drop to the bottom. How did he achieve this "Hun" account?


    Ya, it was just like dying. Now it''s better. It''s just like a nobody. On the contrary, it''s an earth shaking change in attitude and the whole person''s aura.


    At this point, there is at least one kind of feeling that the duck flies at once. It''s very painful and angry.


    "Your attitude is really arrogant!"


    Qi Shao bit his teeth, and the whole person was as violent as he wanted to be. At this time, the God''s "color" became extremely ferocious and terrible.


    It''s more than terrible. Today''s seven little people look even ferocious.


    And this scene, not far away, has been safe, carefully hidden in the side of Kerry''s eyes, it seems, a little scary.


    No, the script seems to be going in the wrong direction!


    Isn''t it right for Qi Shao to come forward now, abduct all those girls, and then do good deeds in the world? He can also flatter Qi Shao, so as to join the so-called left and right hands of heaven and become a new leader. The road in the future will be smooth and smooth!


    What the hell is it now?


    Is Liu Qian OK?


    No, he is not only OK, but also the state of Liu Qian. It''s very good.


    This is the key to NIMA. He is not looking back. He is real. Moreover, Liu Qian seems very strong now. Even his body always shows a unique momentum. It is so strong that people will feel desperate when they look at him.


    Strong, too strong, strong to a point of outrageous!


    Today''s Liu Qian, like a chicken, seems to have taken stimulants. No matter what kind of drugs, Liu Qian is not easy to provoke. Even Kerry feels that seven little Latin seems to be worse!


    Of course, the most direct feeling at this time is a yin. She looks at Liu Qian in amazement and sees that he seems to have completed a unique transformation.


    Now he didn''t enter the state of violent walking, but Liu Qian''s strength at this time was more than several times stronger than that when he just walked.


    In a word, at this time, ah Yin''s mood is inexplicably hard to add up. Anyway, now Liu Qianqiang, it also proves that they don''t have to do that stupid thing, let alone passively accept from the seven little Latin. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    After all, the contrast between the front and the back is too big. Is this the death and the afterlife?


    Is this the legendary butterfly!


    Maybe. In a word, Liu Qian now feels incomparably powerful, as if he was standing there, just like a real God.


    Compared with Latin, the so-called true God, I don''t know how strong it is.


    After all, this kind of feeling is only from the appearance, rather than the picture of two people fighting at this time.


    However, at this time, Li Xiaomeng is a complete "Meng" circle. What''s the situation?


    She said, I really can''t understand it!


    Liu Qian how intact stand up again, although he stood up, her mood and at this time a silver is no different, but this is too strange, this villain and he meow to create a miracle!


    However, it''s good that he stood up again, otherwise, Li Xiaomeng would not dare to think about the next scene.


    Even though she is still a virgin, she has a little understanding of some aspects of things. She knows better that maybe the Latin of the evil spirit in the "color" will never make them feel better.


    Because you can''t think of how a pervert will torture a "female" person!


    At this time, tiannu and others came from afar. However, their situation was not optimistic. They were haggard and bloody. They were as pale as paper and had no blood. It was very frightening.


    But it happened that at this time, their eyes were red again. It was obvious that when they came, they all forced themselves into a violent state.


    Their idea is very simple, that is to exchange their lives for those of the three women. At least, they should guarantee that Liu Qian''s women are innocent at this moment.


    As for the affairs after death, they really can''t manage so much. As long as they live without regret, then it is enough for them.


    It''s just what they see when they come one by one, regardless of their pain or even their sex!


    Me, NIMA?


    Liu Qian stood there like a nobody, with a cigarette in his mouth. His attitude was still so natural and handsome, just like a beautiful boy.


    However, this beautiful young man is somewhat ruffian. The others are really perfect.


    This, this what situation!


    Wasn''t brother Qian killed just now?


    How come he''s alive again!


    Hallucinations?


    For a time, Qisha angrily wiped his eyes every day, but Liu Qian was still standing there intact. Even at this time, Liu Qian waved to them, and the evil smile was familiar as usual.


    It''s him. With this smile, he is definitely Liu Qian!


    Because other people can''t learn his evil smile. Even if these seven Shao smile, it''s just a smile of evil behavior, which has nothing to do with charm. At this time, the seven evil spirits and others realized that Liu Qian was ok, standing there intact, as if he had been reborn.


    "I''d like to see if you''re going to shine back, or if it''s true!"


    Seven little Latin and Liu Qian looked at each other for a long time, but each other''s playful eyes really stabbed his heart like a needle, which made his heart tremble. Some of them could not accept this almost impossible reality.


    "Here, try it."


    Liu Qian provocatively put up a middle finger to seven little Latin, still like that, dawdling.


    "Well, try it, try it!"


    Seven little sneer, the whole person''s figure, changing the pace of dream, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment when he disappeared, Liu Qian''s fist had already started to move and hit him to the left. This fist was very heavy and heavy.


    At the moment when the fist fell, Qi Shao''s figure appeared instantly, and his face was just reflected under Liu Qian''s fist.


    This time, even if his reaction is fast, it is inevitable.


    Bang of a loud noise, seven less whole person was instantly hit fly out, fly several meters later, heavy fall on the ground.


    Qi Shao, with half his face red and swollen, stood up in amazement and looked at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. He said strangely, "you, have you just judged where I am?"


    "What do you say, or shall we try?"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, which was completely different from the initial defeat. After sorting out the energy flow, Liu Qian''s whole life has changed dramatically, just as he did not know how strong he was before.


    His perceptual ability is very strong. Moreover, it seems that the seven little steps are not well practiced. Therefore, it is very easy for Liu Qian to capture his track, which is not as difficult as he imagined.


    That''s why the above scene came into being. Qi Shao was miserable and proud of his speed, which didn''t play any role in front of Liu Qian. On the contrary, it became a tool for Liu Qian to humiliate him.


    How can he bear it? Seven little roared, roared like a devil, and rushed to Liu Qian again.


    Relying on some perfect constant training clothes that he has already cultivated, coupled with the ghostly speed and pace, he really doesn''t believe that Liu Qian can defeat him!


    He is a man of heaven. He has his pride. He is not allowed to fail, let alone be defeated by an ordinary mortal!


    Even if this mortal is really not ordinary, his dignity can not be trampled on!


    "Really?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, raised his "lips" high. Before Qi Shao arrived, others had already moved in autumn. Liu Qian''s speed was faster and faster than Qi Shao, who used his dream pace.


    Just in an instant, Liu Qian has come to the front of Qi Shao. He grabs Qi Shao''s collar with one hand. This way of fighting, you can usually see it in the marketplace and other places, such as barbecue stalls. It''s very common, but the lethality and deterrent are not vulgar!


    At this time, Liu Qian grasped Qi Shao''s neck and the other hand turned into a heavy fist, which hit Qi Shao''s cheek viciously¡° Just now, who is so arrogant! "


    "Yelling at mortals over and over again!"


    "I said, what are you? Latin, you might as well call it shit! "


    "Are you happy? I almost killed me just now, but killing me is not enough. You have to trample on my dignity. Is Liu Qian''s dignity so easily trampled? "


    "Hun, what are you, heaven man? You''re an angel, Baba falling from the sky!"


    "I still want to move Liu Qian''s female. I tell you, no, but I can!"


    "Today, I will not only beat you, but also imprison you. Didn''t you say at first that mine is yours?"


    "Now, I want to tell you that yours belongs to me, and all of them belong to Liu Qian. I can''t run away at all!"


    Liu Qian, who is somewhat overbearing and arrogant, is just like a fierce man on the street. He presses Qi Shao, who looks like a little "Hun" and "Hun", on the ground and smashes him in the face.


    They all say that they don''t hit people in the face, but Liu Qian doesn''t, so he greets them in the face!

 Chapter 702

    This, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!


    At this time, Liu Qian pressed him on the ground, and punched him in the face again and again. The whole person was as stupid as a fool. He had completely fallen into an unparalleled "forced" state.


    In his opinion, even if Liu Qian is strong, he is just a stronger mole ant.


    Just like the ant we usually see, he is just the strongest one among them, but even if he is strong, mole ant is mole ant. With any foot, he can be crushed alive!


    But it happened that Liu Qian, who was just like a mole ant, was completely shocked by his strength at this time.


    He didn''t believe it. Let alone in a dream, even in a fantasy, he was crushed and beaten by a mole ant. The result is unacceptable.


    It''s too sad. The contrast between before and after is too big. Even if you give me some time to accept it, brother, I don''t want to play like this!


    At this time, under the storm of Liu Qian''s fighting style, Latin became swaying and "lustful", and the whole person was even more collapsed, some uncomfortable, some subdued and some unwilling.


    It''s too fake. At first, even if it was full-blown, in his opinion, it was just Liu Qian who could crush him at will. Now, if he rolled him in turn, it was so natural and easy.


    Even Kerry, who saw the scene not far away, was unwilling to believe that it was true.


    False, false, terrible!


    Can you make it a little more fake?


    Just now, NIMA is alive again, just like a new life!


    Blood wolf Liu Qian, how well do you know how to play? Is it good to play Latin like a real God? Really good!


    Blood wolf, blood wolf, you can''t ask yourself if you want to take away the duck cooked by others. It''s just like taking the pillow which is hard to get and throwing it into the cesspit when others are sleepy.


    Oh, my God!


    Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you are so cruel!


    Kerry looked at the scene, the whole person was silly.


    At first, I thought I had a big, super strong "leg" in my arms. I was leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. But now?


    This big "leg" is being severely beaten under the pressure of people. It''s totally ruthless. The attitude of beating people and the crazy trend can almost make people crazy. Brother, if you dare to fight harder, you''ll be killed!


    Even in Kerry''s opinion, at this time, a man''s face turned into a pig''s head. It''s not like there were only two ears at first. Now this guy''s face turned red and his nose turned over.


    What''s a cocked nose?


    We usually play, looking in the mirror, the nose turned up, at first glance, really and piglets, also quite lovely.


    However, to Latin here, it is not lovely to describe, it is simply ferocious, is terrible, is frightening!


    His nose is completely tilted, without any support at all. He is completely tilted up by his fist. With that pair of ears, his face is red and swollen. What''s the difference with a pig? There''s no difference at all. It''s just a species, an ancestor!


    "Run, be sure to run. Ah, it''s the first time that I followed the left and right hands of heaven. This guy let me go. Now I''m leading the Latin of heaven and man. NIMA, will he let me go?"


    With this idea in mind, Kerry takes a deep breath and sees Liu Qianzheng beating the thief Shuang, who is beaten by Tianren Latin. It seems that he has not been taken into account at all.


    Not to mention Liu Qian, the seven evil days, members of the blood wolf, and Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, who are sober, don''t take him into consideration at this time.


    This is really a great opportunity. Kerry laughs inside. As long as he leaves and returns to Russia, it will not be too high for birds to fly.


    Anyway, at that time, he just needs to stay in Russia. Anyway, the money he earns now is enough for him to spend his whole life. He doesn''t have to take any risks or fight any fight.


    Now he''s gone. He''s gone. Who knows he''s Kerry.


    Kerry, holding this idea, is preparing to turn around and leave quietly.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was beating Latin violently, had a keen sense. When he noticed Kerry''s little action, he just started to turn around and prepare to trot away.


    Go?


    When we bring in "waves" and "waves" of enemies, we want to go like this. The enemy can release them once, but they still want to release them twice? How can we let go of things that never change!


    Not only can not let go, Liu Qian will let him know, again and again to offend him, Liu Qian''s consequences in the end is what!


    Liu Qian, with this idea in his eyes, looks at Kerry, who is about to run. He grabs a stone on the ground and throws it in the direction of Kerry.


    Kerry, who has already started to trot, has not yet taken a few steps. He is keen enough to hear the sound of a bullet "shooting" into the air!


    What''s going on?


    This idea just came up. Kerry had already hit a stone on the back of his head. The stone penetrated directly between his eyes, leaving a small hole in his face.


    Well?


    Almost without any extra thoughts, Kerry, who was just surprised, fell to the ground, shivering and twitching back and forth. After a long time, he fell to the ground and was still alive.


    Only the bright red "color" of the blood, flowing down his cheek, the ground in front of him, all Yin Hong.


    At the moment when Liu Qian was distracted and looked at Kerry, his Latin also rose rapidly. A Thomas roundabout kick broke Liu Qian''s repression and fell to one side.


    This moment of Latin, wipe the scar on the face, but it is the pain of inverted suction air conditioning, hissing!


    It hurts!


    Now Latin''s face is more than a general pain, it''s very painful, it''s very painful.


    He looked at Liu Qian in front of him, his face became ferocious, and said, "Liu, today, either you die or I live, ya, is it really good to bully me?"


    "Heaven and man? I don''t know if you and marshal Tianpeng are close relatives. No wonder you are called Tianren. Hehe, it''s from heaven, but you look like a pig. Tut tut - "Liu Qian sighed. It''s true that Latin is no different from a walking pig.


    Shape?


    Latin''s heart trembled, but it was a pity that there was no mirror around. It was glass, but at a glance, Latin''s face suddenly drooped. I, NIMA, was that still a person!


    This is a pig walking in the world, I NIMA, etc. this pig looks like Latin himself!


    When I think of Latin here, my heart is almost broken. NIMA, my brother''s handsome face, how can you be so miserable? Damn it, it''s all because of Liu Qian, it''s all because of this sweeper, it''s all because of him, it''s all because of him!


    Almost in an instant, Latin''s face became more and more ferocious and cruel. He growled and his eyes became green.


    Yes, when he is angry, there is a big difference between his pupil color and Liu Qian''s. for example, when Liu Qian and other normal people are angry, their pupil color is blood red, even red without other colors.


    But this Latin is totally different from them. His green face is as dazzling as poison. Even his black hair has changed at this time.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian looks at Latin with a speechless face. Not only he, but also tiannu and others nearby, are all looking at Latin with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? You ignorant mortals, mole ants!"


    Latin doesn''t know that they are laughing at his green hair. However, this is one of the characteristics of their alpha family. What else can he do? Otherwise, why didn''t he show his strongest state from the beginning, or why didn''t he show his strongest side from the beginning.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being seen as a joke. After all, he used to be a Chinese. He knows the meaning of green hat. He can''t afford to lose him.


    But now, he''s not thinking about losing his face. Anyway, he''s not Latin America''s second sister. If a girl has long green hair, maybe she''ll be more attractive. But a man, a pure man, coughing, is a bit of a monster.


    In fact, this Latin point is clear to him. What he looks like now must be very demon. If he is to give him an eye shadow or something, then the whole family swings in the whole wig set of the "girl" child and wears a long skirt in the light swaying bar. It is estimated that few people will think he is a man.


    "Why, you don''t allow others to laugh?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "however, what really puzzles me most is your family of heaven and man. Is it hard for everyone to be the same as you? When you get angry, you will turn into green hair?"


    "So what, not so what, Liu Qian, today this is the revenge between you and me, this world revenge, must now revenge!"


    Latin has long ignored Liu Qian''s rudeness and even his verbal offensive. If he doesn''t ignore it, he will be furious with himself.


    Therefore, what Latin needed at that time was more fighting. He wanted to use fighting to wash his shame. He wanted to use fighting to recover his lost dignity and his face!


    "Well, then, come on!" Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, shrugs his shoulders slightly. Without waiting for the Latin leader in front of him to attack first, he has already rushed towards Latin.


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s speed is like a meteor in the sky. Almost in a flash, Latin''s body and Liu Qian had an extreme collision!

 Chapter 703

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian did not give Latin a chance to fight back.


    In an instant, the whole person of Latin was flown out by Liu Qian. Then, Liu Qian came to Latin in an instant. Without waiting for Latin to stand up, he had already put his foot in Latin''s "chest".


    There''s a lot of noise going on.


    Even if the Latin constant training suit is well practiced, now Liu Qian attacks in a super barbaric way, without any skills. He uses one force to break through all skills and fight with one force.


    Liu Qian knew his weakness. In terms of martial arts, Liu Qian was not comparable with Latin.


    One is the blood wolf coming from the wild way, and the other is the genius trained in the clan. The contrast between the two can be imagined.


    Liu Qian is not stupid either. How can he use his own weakness to match each other''s strengths.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Qian will seize all the opportunities he can grasp, attack with all his strength, and will not give the opponent the slightest chance to breathe.


    In the past, Liu Qian did not really have the slightest way to use the seven little Latin, but now it is different. When Liu Qian uses the seven little Latin, because he has got a kind of sublimation, his original seven little Latin has also played its due strength.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of bone fracture, the sound of tendon fracture, ring up from time to time.


    With the heartrending cry of the seven young Latins, they spread all over the villa. For a moment, many people living nearby exchanged greetings for fear that it would hurt the fish and the pond.


    "Bastard"


    With a low roar, Qi Shao Latin, who could hardly stand still, completely broke the bone of his right "leg" by Liu Qian''s hand, and became a cripple.


    But he still tried to stand up, looking at Liu Qian in front of him, gritting his teeth, and gathering his hands in front of his chest. It seemed that he was gathering a touch of Qi.


    Liu Qian was stunned to see that he didn''t quite understand what the seven shaos were doing. However, when he saw the dangerous smile of the seven shaos, Liu Qian suddenly rolled over to one side. This time, Liu Qian suddenly felt a horrible illusion of "hair" and slipped past him.


    It was a very terrible feeling, but when Liu Qian came back, the original garden tree behind him burst into pieces and turned into debris.


    Liu Qian was stunned by this scene. Not only he, but also Qi Sha Tian, Li Xiaomeng and others who were not far away to watch the battle, seemed to be living to hell.


    What is this move, Zhenqi? Why are powers so powerful!


    "Liu Qian, you die for me!"


    Once again, a stream of Qi came to Liu Qian. Liu Qian felt the endless crisis. It''s not hard to imagine that this Qi could absolutely break his defense, and even kill him as a whole.


    With a low roar, Liu Qian quickly dodges again. Although he can''t see the invisible and colorless Qi, he can clearly feel the crisis from Qi. After all, the Qi that points to "sex" is very strong and has a strong crisis "sex" makes Liu Qian feel very uncomfortable.


    Once again, there was a terrible crack behind Liu Qian. It spread on the ground as if he had been ploughed. Several deep pits were "exposed" and cobwebs were scattered. This¡ª¡ª


    An enhanced version of rhinoceros?


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at Qi Shao, who began to gather Qi again. However, this time, Liu Qian was surprised to find that Qi Shao''s face was slightly pale.


    Can''t this guy use this Qi to attack, and he will also consume himself, or he can''t bear the attack of Qi several times!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian smiles. It seems that the principle of conservation of all things is beneficial to everyone.


    The Qi Shao in front of him also has his weakness. His strong air attack is not without limitation, and the biggest limitation is himself!


    Liu Qian, who squints his eyes slightly, doesn''t dodge this time. He doesn''t wait for the attack of Qi Shao to come out. The whole person is like a fierce beast, rushing towards Qi Shao in front of him.


    In the process of rushing over, Liu Qian even saw the cruelty of Qi Shao''s mouth, but when he saw Liu Qian here, he laughed.


    Because Liu Qian is very clear that Qi Shao is not a fool. After the first two attacks failed, he will never blindly release his airstream attack. If Liu Qian doesn''t take the initiative, this guy will never see the rabbit and scatter the eagle.


    In that case, Liu Qian will definitely make this guy regret it!


    What''s more, Liu Qian also wants to try how strong his new body''s defense is!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A low roar came, only to see Qi Shao''s hands pointing toward Liu Qian, followed by an invisible airflow whistling.


    No hiding?


    Qi Shao was stunned for a moment. He was shocked to see that Liu Qian''s clothes all over his body were smashed. Except for a pair of short pants, other clothes were basically hanging on Liu Qian like beggars'' clothes.


    But his body, but not much, only a few red seal!


    So, did this guy use his body to block the attack of Qi Shao?


    Qi Shao was so confused that when Liu Qian came again, he even just began to gather his own Qi. But at this time, Qi Shao''s face became more and more pale. He was a little weak, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Damn it, too much!


    Qi Shao is also annoyed. He can only use this ultimate version of rhinoceros three times a day, and this is the limit. If he exceeds this number, his body will not be able to carry it.


    Now, he wants to use it for the fourth time, because he knows that this is a moment of life and death. Between him and Liu Qian, the outcome of either your death or my death can''t be changed!


    But now the most regretful thing for the seven children is that there is no regret "medicine" to sell in the world. If there is one, he will definitely take it. He will kill Liu Qian in the first time, and will never give him a chance to turn over.


    Because this guy is a guy who can create a miracle, because the miracle he created threatens the life of seven little Latin!


    "Go away!"


    With a low roar, Qi Shao was hit by Liu Qian''s fist in an instant. Without waiting for his Qi to gather together completely, he had been scattered by Liu Qian. This fist hit him hard in the heart, and Qi Shao''s body was smashed out in an instant. But without waiting for him to stand up from the ground, Liu Qian bullied his body again and hit his body like a storm.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    From boxing to "meat", every punch almost exhausted its strength, only to see Qi Shao''s whole body from time to time came the sound of bone breaking, like firecrackers, crackling.


    Seven little hate, why don''t you kill this boy at the beginning, careless, careless¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, Liu Qian was really more and more frightened, because only he understood how terrible the seven little''s defense was!


    If he hadn''t just taken advantage of the fact that Qi Shao hadn''t recovered, he would have broken one of his "legs" with the wrong hand. Perhaps with the power of Qi Shao''s outburst, Liu Qian would not have been able to get close to him.


    However, this time to Liu Qian seize the opportunity, how can he let go of the seven!


    Die!


    With a low roar, Liu Qian bombarded the seven shaos in front of him, and knocked out the seven shaos who claimed to be heaven and man and had incomparable pride.


    In fact, he can''t help it if he doesn''t feel dizzy. For him, the feeling of being bullied by Liu Qian is really terrible. If he doesn''t feel dizzy, he doesn''t know whether the bull "force" he blew at first is possible.


    On the contrary, syncope in the past, for seven little Latin, is the best choice!


    At this time, Liu Qian is also tired of standing in front of the seven little, he looked at his body a little surprised, although the red seal gradually dissipated.


    It seems that on the surface, he didn''t cause any trauma, but Liu Qian can deeply feel the "swing" in the inner palace. Just now, the mysterious air attack has made Liu Qian suffer internal injuries.


    Now, Liu Qian is just holding on.


    The surface defense is enough, but it''s only on the surface. Liu Qian also took a deep breath for the airstream offensive that can cause great damage to his inner government. It seems that he should be careful when he encounters such guys as Qi Shao in the future.


    This guy is just one of the people on that day, and there are six others. They are not easy to deal with, the future¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also disappointed. Even if he is baptized by the position energy in the necklace, his whole person has undergone a transformation, but who knows what will happen in the future.


    After all, with such a powerful enemy, Liu Qian is also Alexander in his heart.


    However, when there is pressure, there is motivation, and Liu Qian also has the desire to become stronger.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he took a deep breath and looked not far away. At this time, he was still standing in the same place and couldn''t move. But it was because of him. The three "women" with tears streaming down their faces gently laughed and said, "I''m ok!"


    The three women couldn''t move, but they were able to talk to Liu Qian with their eyes. However, during the conversation, their tears never stopped.


    After nodding to them, Liu Qian didn''t say anything. Instead, he dragged Latin, who had completely fainted at this time, to the villa where a yin and others lived, just like a dead dog.


    In the basement of the villa, there is a dungeon after the reconstruction of the "gate". It''s the most suitable place to hold the seven young people! What''s more, all the chains inside are made of aviation materials and reinforced with titanium alloy. They are really strong. Even Liu Qian can''t break his defenses. He really doesn''t believe that these seven little Latins can go against the sky to such a degree.


    Liu Qian has his own plan to imprison him and make him a prisoner of Liu Qian''s life. He has ice soul and silver needle, and can deduce each other''s skills. These seven are less than those of Liu Qian at this time, just like a treasure that has not been developed.


    However, it seems that it is not so easy to push back the seven Shao Kung Fu, but Liu Qian is not in a hurry. Now the Latin seven Shao is a prisoner. Liu Qian has plenty of time to dig out what he wants from him.

 Chapter 704

    In the special dungeon under the villa, Liu Qian tied up the seven shaos thoroughly with iron chains of arm thickness. Then he sat opposite the seven shaos and laughed at him.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t smile for a while, but the scene in front of him suddenly turned dark. Liu Qian was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Immediately, without waiting for Liu Qian to think more, he only felt that everything in front of his face was in a daze. Then, Liu Qian didn''t even know what was going on, and he fainted directly in front of Qi Shao.


    In this way, in the special dungeon under the villa, one of the bound seven Shao fainted, and the other Liu Qian, who was sitting on one side without any restraint, also fainted without hesitation. Both of them were lying on the ground with weak breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, Xu Suqing, who received the news, rushed over at the first time.


    However, the fight just now is too fast. Even if she comes, the fight is over.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing was surprised to see ah Yin, Li Xiaomeng, and Han Zixin, who were unable to move. For a moment, she was a little disappointed. What happened? She couldn''t move?


    However, no matter whether they could move or not, Xu Suqing called a few little girls for the first time and sent all the three "women" to the hospital. Of course, the seven evil spirits on the ground were angry every day.


    None of them were spared, all of them were sent to the hospital.


    However, when every member of qingfengtang came here to help, and saw the destruction behind the scenes, the whole people were terrified, and they would feel inexplicable fear.


    After all, the villa in front of us can''t be called villa any more. Maybe it''s almost the same to call it ruins. Everything is destroyed, just like the scene destroyed by excavator and bulldozer. It''s a bit shocking and a bit terrifying.


    "Sister in law, the elder brother is under the villa. He hasn''t come out yet. Go and have a look."


    Shensha looked at Xu Suqing with silver hair. After saying this, he couldn''t help but vomit blood, and then fainted pale.


    After all, all the members of qishatian and even tiannu have been supporting themselves with strong will for a long time. They have not been "lost" in the past. They are suffering from their own life potential. Now that things are relaxed, they can''t bear it.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for their strong physique, they would not have been able to resist the first "wave" of the attack of Qi Shao in that war.


    Although Xu Suqing did not witness the battle, she was able to imagine the battle scene in her mind. At this time, she was also palpitating.


    After all, this scene is too terrible, just like those alien or agent wars in American blockbusters.


    However, at this time, Xu Suqing didn''t have the heart to manage so much. She rushed straight to the villa just pointed by shensha and trotted over. When she came to the dungeon, she only saw Liu Qian fainting on the ground with a pale face, while the other person was tied up with a chain and couldn''t move. She also fainted.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between these two people, Xu Suqing helped Liu Qian up for the first time and sent him to the hospital.


    As for the guy bound by the chain, let him stay there.


    However, before leaving, Xu Suqing called a few "elite" backbone of qingfengtang. Looking here, after all, the young man bound by the iron chain always gave Xu Suqing an indescribable pressure of fear


    Jianghai first people''s Hospital, intensive care unit.


    At this time, Liu Qian has woken up from his dizziness. At his side, several doctors are looking at him helplessly.


    "Why are you looking at me with these eyes


    However, as soon as the words came out, Liu Qian understood why these people looked at him so strangely. For nothing else, the needles in the hands of the little nurses were bent!


    "Well, cough, it''s natural."


    With a smile, Liu Qian pinches his nose and only wants to get out of bed.


    "Wait a minute, sir. Your internal organs are damaged. You can''t get out of bed!"


    "But I feel like I''m ok."


    "No, it''s not something you feel like you have nothing to do. Now your body can''t act rashly. Otherwise, it will definitely cause irreparable consequences to your body. It''s absolutely right for you to listen to us


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m a doctor, too. I know what''s going on."


    "You are also a doctor. Even if you are like this, you can''t do it. Since you are a good friend of President Han Zixin, we must take care of this."


    "I said, why are you so stupid? I''ve told you that I''m ok. Why don''t you want to believe it?"


    "If we have something to do, we should believe in science. Only science is truth."


    "Science?"


    "If you have to say that you are OK, let''s go and have a check-up. Then I believe you will naturally choose to be hospitalized."


    "Er - well, just check."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. To tell the truth, it''s really rare to meet such a responsible doctor. Therefore, he followed the doctor obediently and went out for an examination.


    But when the results of the examination came out, not only Liu Qian was a little shocked, but even the doctors were shocked and speechless.


    Because they clearly remember that when Liu Qian was sent in, his internal organs were damaged, and it was even necessary for him to have surgery. It was only a few hours ago, and he had come to his senses, but his injury seemed to be the same as his state of being dizzy. Now, when he wakes up from his state of being dizzy, his injury is better.


    The results of the examination just now have proved everything. Now Liu Qian is much healthier than a healthy man. He is full of vitality.


    This is the first time that Liu Qian was sent in. He seems to be in a coma. Are there some dying Liu Qian?


    For a time, the heart of these doctors is also throbbing up, I NIMA, good false!


    This person is from an alien. It''s terrible to have strong self-healing ability, just like the protagonist in science fiction.


    In fact, they don''t know that the breath from the necklace in Liu Qian''s body can not only quickly adjust and repair his body, but also nourish his body all the time, making Liu Qian a stronger and healthier person¡° Can I leave the hospital now? "


    Liu Qian was stunned by the doctors and, of course, the shy nurses who were looking at him.


    "Er --"


    Several doctors stare at each other, really don''t know how to say.


    Originally, they were very determined. Liu Qian had to rest in the hospital for a few months at least.


    But now it''s a ghost!


    All the examination results are contrary to their ideas. He is not only OK, but also indifferent. Yes, he is indifferent.


    Now Liu Qian, even gives people a very natural feeling, very natural and unrestrained.


    What disease, what disease, in his body did not appear, he is like a person will not be sick, just standing there, let a group of doctors have unspeakable helplessness.


    If everyone is like Liu Qian, maybe all the hospitals in the world can be closed.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll be your acquiescence."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Now he has seven little Latin things in his heart, but he has no mind to stay.


    Accompanying these doctors to have a physical examination, it''s a waste of time for Liu Qian. Now he is more concerned about the safety of Han Zixin and others. It''s the unknown treasure of Qi Shao!


    A group of doctors looking at Liu Qian''s back, have a wry smile, to tell the truth, Liu Qian such, really can let them lay off.


    Why is there no Mao disease!


    "Is it all right?"


    Xu Suqing came over at this time and saw Liu Qian standing in front of him with an indifferent face. She couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "Well, it''s OK. What''s the matter with Zixin?"


    "It''s OK to come with me, but I should have been hit by the acupoint. I can''t move now. It''s been several hours, and I can''t help it."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought that they had been ordered by the seven little Latins. They could not survive or die!


    After Xu Suqing, Liu Qian walks into an intensive care unit and looks at the three best beauties lying on the bed with three specific actions. Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling.


    Now, several girls, they have been pointed. We can''t see anything when we stand, but what do you mean when you lie down? That posture is really a bit "seductive" and "confused".


    As Liu Qian saw, if the three girls were not covered with thin white quilts, I''m afraid the attractiveness of these three girls would be enough to make any man in this room move.


    It''s just like the attraction of Bruce Lee''s "female" to Yin Zhiping in those years. But here, there is no Yin Zhiping. Even if there is, Liu Qian will slap him to death at the first time. Ya, his "female" people, except himself, can''t get involved.


    Poor three girls, at this time can not move, see Liu Qian came, but a face of joy, just can not show, one by one is still worried about him when shown. Liu Qian doesn''t know how to solve this problem.


    He only looked at the three girls with an eye. He kept a strange movement and couldn''t move. However, he went to the bed of Han Zixin and others and comforted them, saying, "I really can''t solve this problem, but don''t worry. I''ll go to find the Latin now. He''s tied by me now. I really don''t believe it. I can''t get what I want from him!"


    Several younger sisters looked at him eagerly, even if there were thousands of thoughts in their hearts, they could only be thoughts at this time, and could not express them at all.


    However, the three girls still gave Liu Qian a careful look. Liu Qian naturally felt the meaning of this look. He only nodded his head and answered. Then he said hello to Xu Suqing and left.

 Chapter 705

    "Brother, work hard for a while. When I get the technique of understanding" acupoints "from that Latin, ah Yin will be awake and waiting for me!"


    Looking at Tian Nu and Qi Sha Tian''s brother lying on his sick bed, Liu Qian felt a pang of heartache.


    All this came from damned Latin. However, if this guy had no use value, Liu Qian would have killed him long ago.


    After all, Latin is like a time bomb to Liu Qian. Even if we don''t kill him now, when his brothers and sisters come, he will explode. At that time, it''s not easy to pester.


    But before that, Liu Qian still wants to get what he wants from him and know everything he should know!


    At present, Liu Qian''s brothers are confused, and each of them is pale. The inner government has suffered a lot. If they want to stand up completely and intact, they must work together with a yin and Liu Qian.


    But now a Yin is on the "acupoint" road. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he wipes away the tears from his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he turns around and goes out.


    Latin, wait for me. Let''s take our time!


    Liu Qian, who came out of the hospital with a calm face, took a Mercedes Benz car from Xu Suqing''s younger brother, and without saying a word, drove quickly towards the villa garden.


    Just as Liu Qian had just arrived, he saw strangely that many policemen were here, but there were members of qingfengtang here. It seemed that there was a dispute between the two sides at this time.


    "Brother Qian, here you are!"


    "What''s the matter here?"


    "The police feel that there may be something strange here. They say that everything here is caused by explosion. They want to find evidence from the villa. We don''t allow it. After all, this is your home. How can we let them do that?"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian took a strange look at the police. He laughed and said to the little brother, "you''ve done a good job. The things here really can''t be touched!"


    "Well."


    The younger brother nodded excitedly. Oh, I''ll go. Brother Qian praised me for my good work. Haha¡ª¡ª


    Things here can''t be touched. It''s more than touching. It can''t be touched!


    This is the love nest of Liu Qian and Han Zixin, where they are recorded together. How can these policemen be allowed to search like this!


    "It''s up to you. By the way, isn''t that Latin guy all right?"


    "Well, it''s OK, brother Qian. That guy is tied by a titanium alloy chain and can''t move. But he''s not awake yet. Go ahead and give it to us. Don''t worry."


    The little brother nodded and promised. In fact, it''s not surprising that he dared to make such a promise. After all, there are nearly 200 members of qingfengtang around. These ten policemen want to search by force, but they can''t even pull out their guns.


    None of these guys is afraid of death!


    Guns, for them, are not a problem at all. None of the guys who can be selected into Qingfeng hall to become the backbone are not vicious, and the most fearless is death!


    Liu Qian nodded, did not stay long, strode toward the villa not far away in the past, where there are dungeons, Latin! On this side, after Liu Qian got off the bus, many younger brothers looked at him respectfully. For a moment, many people''s eyes showed their reverence. This is brother Qian. He is a real man!


    See, this explosion like scene is the result of people''s bare hands. What is a real man? That''s what it is!


    "Liu Qian, wait"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to arrive at the villa, Jiang Qiuye suddenly caught a glimpse of him and trotted over eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Damei''s female


    Seeing Jiang Qiuye, Liu Qian didn''t have the slightest thought at this time. He was in a hurry.


    "Can you ask these people to give way? After all, such a big thing happened here, we need to search!"


    "Search, that''s your duty. I''m not surprised, but do you think anyone here has called the police? I mean our clients! "


    "This, really not!"


    "Since you don''t have it, what are you looking for? Do I allow you to do so?"


    Liu Qian''s words were so sharp that when Jiang Qiuye saw Liu Qian''s cold attitude, her heart even hurt a little. This villain, he didn''t do anything wrong, just his duty.


    "Hey, who are you, so arrogant!"


    Zhao Xi is a new vice captain of the criminal police team. He was transferred from other provinces. To tell you the truth, from the first day he entered the police station, he was very interested in Jiang Qiuye.


    I NIMA, there are so beautiful "women" and "flowers" in the guard. He was shocked at that time!


    Since meeting Jiang Qiuye for the first time, and knowing that Jiang Damei''s "female" is still single, this guy is trying to create reasons and topics to be with her no matter when.


    Nowadays, his favorite "woman" is pitifully talking to a man he has never met. He has already regarded Jiang Damei''s "woman" as his "private" for a long time. How can Zhao Xi resist it? Therefore, as soon as he comes up, he looks at Liu Qian in a reproachful tone, sneers and says, "we are police. What do you want to do, attack police?"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, did not move from the beginning to the end. Zhao Xi''s voice is loud and his words are correct. This is a typical frame up.


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, looked at Zhao Xi in front of him playfully, grinned and said, "brother, you are teasing me!"


    "Tease you, what can I do to tease you? We are handling a case. You can see what your attitude is. Since the people need it, we will come here naturally. Now, I think you are in need!"


    "Zhao Xi, what are you doing? You are in charge of our affairs!"


    "Well? No, it''s your business. It''s your business. Isn''t it a business? "


    "What''s the business? Don''t you see that we are making trouble?"


    "Scared?! Little, little couple? "


    "Come on, wife, show him one!"


    Well?


    This time, it''s Jiang Qiuye''s turn to be "forced" and speechless. No, she''s talking about business. She just saw that Zhao Xi''s attitude is very bad, and the target is Liu Qian. She can''t see it. Her man can only tell her when it''s someone''s turn to tell, so she''s very upset. Only then can Liu Qian have the performance just now. But at this time, Liu Qian is even more on the stick. Without waiting for Jiang Damei''s "female" to react, he has already grasped her little Manyao. Under the side gaze of a crowd of police, he has a hot "kiss" with Jiang Qiuye.


    Shh, shh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the whistling goes on all the time. The younger brother of qingfengtang, when he sees brother Qian "kissing" other people''s police "flowers" in front of more than a dozen policemen, doesn''t feel like much praise!


    It is estimated that this kind of thing should be done by brother Qian. Many younger brothers are excited and roar, "brother Qian is powerful, brother Qian is domineering!"


    Many policemen know Liu Qian. After seeing this behind the scenes, many policemen acquiesce. However, they feel they have no face when they are yelled by the younger brothers of qingfengtang.


    But even if there is no face, how can it be? There are more than 200 people in the family, all of them are fierce. If they really fight, it will be useless for them to have guns.


    Even a lot of police are thinking, this group of backbone of qingfengtang, can''t it be without guns?


    For a moment, they acquiesced in this matter. What''s more, the affair between Jiang Damei''s "daughter" and Liu Qian is no secret in the police station. It''s just that the new er Leng Zi Zhao Xi doesn''t know.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sure enough, when Zhao Xi saw Liu Qian "excite" and "kiss" Jiang Damei''s "daughter", his fragile heart couldn''t stand it. At this time, he even took out his own gun.


    In his opinion, even if Liu Qian is killed by mistake, how can he "mix up" and "mess up" in the current scene? At that time, he can casually write a report on Liu Qian''s attack on the police. Even if he is killed, it''s not a matter. He can "muddle through" it.


    Zhao Xi, holding this idea, sneered and said, "let go of your dog''s paws!"


    "What are you doing, Zhao Xi? Put down your gun!"


    At this time, Jiang Damei, who was brought by Liu qiansong, was red faced. However, when she saw the police pistol in Zhao Xi''s hand, she was also shocked.


    Don''t you know that the gun is useless to Liu Qian, and he''s still pointing a gun at him, and he''s killing himself?


    "Put it down?"


    Zhao Xi sneered and said, "he''s attacking the police!"


    "Assaulting the police, how did I attack the police?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked towards Zhao Xi step by step. His posture was arrogant, and Zhao Xi''s heart was at sixes and sevens.


    Isn''t this guy afraid? He has a gun in his hand!


    "How did you attack the police? What was that about you?"


    Zhao Xi sneered and looked at Liu Qian in front of him with the same unflinching face.


    "Why do I kiss my daughter-in-law? It''s none of your business. Can''t the police find someone else to be their husband?"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits and looks at Zhao Xi in front of him coldly.


    "Husband?" Zhao Xi was stunned again. I, NIMA, what''s the matter? Didn''t we agree that Jiang Damei''s "female" is single. What a ghost is she now!


    He was looking at Jiang Qiuye at this time. He was blushing and shy, just like what Liu Qian said.


    Is that true?


    Ouch, I''ll go. I''m NIMA. I''ve been amorous?


    Unwilling to burst out in the bottom of Zhao Xi''s heart, he sneered at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "I don''t care what you just did. Anyway, we are doing business now. What you just did, even if you attacked the police, I will arrest you now!"


    In Zhao Xi''s opinion, it''s easy to do. As long as Liu Qian is arrested, then it''s not up to him to be in prison!


    What does Liu Qian count? As long as he is in prison, he is not allowed to knead flat and round!


    Thinking of Zhao Xi''s complacency, he sneered.


    However, without waiting for him to smile for another second, Jiang Damei''s "female" had already come over. She nodded to Liu Qian and said, "give it to me. Don''t do it. Go and help you."


    Liu Qian looked at Jiang Damei''s "female" in surprise, but he nodded and said, "well, don''t go too far. This guy is not very good."


    "Come on, I see, villain, go."


    Jiang Damei''s "female" is also in a very bad mood at this time. When she and Liu Qian need someone else to tell them what to do, and now she still dares to point a gun at her lover, which is even more intolerable!

 Chapter 706

    No, what''s going on?


    How come it''s Jiang Damei''s turn to solve this problem!


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Xi really can''t understand this scene. After all, it''s too challenging and dramatic for him.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Without waiting for him to come back to his senses, Jiang Qiuye smiles and says, "now, it''s a" private "affair, and if it''s a business affair, the person who calls the police doesn''t dare to show up, and he''s not the person concerned. So, now that the business affair is gone, is it a" private "affair?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qiuye''s face turned a little cold and said, "you point a gun at my husband and threaten him to attack the police. How did he attack the police? Which eye of yours saw him attack me? What''s more, as a public official, you just take out your gun, what are you, bullying others? "


    "No, let me explain --"


    "Explain, what can I explain? Now, we''re not in the office. We''re dealing with" private "matters. My" private "matter is that you point a gun at my husband, so --"


    "Alas!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Qiuye''s skill in catching and fighting can be described as a woman who does not let men. Even four or five of the ordinary backbone of qingfengtang can not be her opponent.


    At this time, Zhao Xi, who had been brought up by her relatives, was even simpler. She didn''t need much effort at all. Zhao Xi''s gun was kicked away in an instant, and was picked up by a young brother of qingfengtang who had very flexible eyes, and "handed it over" to the people behind her, and gradually passed it on.


    They clearly remember that if the police''s gun was lost, it would be a big crime.


    If you want to blame it, it''s Zhao Xi''s lack of eyes. He only thinks about women, but he ignores their existence and the power of brother Qian. Who did this boy rely on for his own death!


    Just being kicked off, the match seems to be just the beginning. Following Jiang Qiuye, she shows her strength and means. How can Zhao Xina''s ordinary skills compare with Jiang Qiuye.


    Although there is a huge gap between men and women, the gap is broken into parts in terms of skillful skills and skillful experience. It''s not a big deal to abuse Zhao Xigen by means of Jiang Qiuye.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    My mother, Jiang Qiuye, you are cruel¡ª¡ª


    No, don''t kick here. Ouch, my grandson!


    Zhao Xi called out bad luck. What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Qiuye even said to fight. The key was that she was so powerful that Zhao Xigen didn''t have any fighting power.


    And not far away to see this scene of many police comrades, are a face, side over the head, to this scene, turn a blind eye.


    "I went in first. I have something to do. I''ll see you in a few days."


    After Liu Qian nodded to Jiang Qiuye, who was beating Zhao Xi, he turned and walked towards the villa.


    Jiang Qiuye didn''t say anything, just nodded. She knew that the scene in the villa could not have been caused by the bomb, but in terms of terror, the terror here was no less than a terrorist attack!


    Even sometimes, Jiang Qiuye thinks that she seems to beat Zhao Xi on the surface, but in fact she saves him again. So at this time, Jiang Qiuye doesn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, she had no sense of guilt and even a faint sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    If Zhao Xi, who had been beaten by Jiang Damei''s "daughter", knew that Jiang Qiuye was thinking this, he might not even cry. Elder sister, you are not so cruel!


    Liu Qian has already entered the villa, and he doesn''t care much about what Jiang Qiuye will do about it.


    His only concern now is Latin in the dungeon!


    "Brother Qian!"


    At the entrance of the dungeon gate, a few backbone members of Qingfeng hall nodded respectfully when they saw Liu Qian coming.


    "Well, you go and get busy. I''ll be here."


    Liu Qian nodded, the backbone of the qingfengtang looked at each other, nodded, and then walked out.


    Liu Qian pushed open the "door" of the dungeon. It was dark to his eyes. He turned on the light on the wall and saw that Latin was sitting in the middle of the wall with his head down. On his body, more than a dozen iron chains with the thickness of his arms tied him to death and couldn''t move.


    At this time, he seems to be asleep or dizzy, but his long green hair is particularly eye-catching. If you give him a costume, this guy is definitely from the people before Ming Dynasty.


    "Still pretending?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "I woke up naturally. I don''t believe you didn''t wake up!"


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. Liu Qian sat quietly in front of Latin. Very close, almost face to face.


    Whoa¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, just as Liu Qian took a puff of cigarette, the Latin suddenly burst out, and the whole person, like a crazy beast, rushed towards Liu Qian, rolling the chain and clattering.


    Liu Qian retreated abruptly and fell to the ground quietly. However, Rao was also hurt by Latin''s premeditated anger. He took a look at the place where his "chest" jacket broke. There was no trace of crimson "color" in it, but there was no bleeding.


    Qi, in fact, from the beginning, Latin was planning. He was waiting for Liu Qian to come. Now that Liu Qian has come, his Qi should be released and his life will be killed!


    However, to Latin''s disappointment, Liu Qian didn''t die. It seemed that he had been prepared long ago and easily avoided the key.


    However, Liu Qian''s "lips" still have blood flowing down, just that way, let him suffer internal injuries, although it is not heavy, can completely self-healing, but if it is not for his quick reaction, all kinds of intrigue see more, it is really not easy to guard against, will be this seems to be a prisoner of Latin injury.


    "What''s up, be comfortable!"


    Latin grinned grimly and sat down again, turning a blind eye to the chains that bound him. Just after struggling with all his strength, he broke several chains that were not pure titanium alloy.


    Now, all the chains that can trap him are made of titanium alloy. It''s really hard to break them by human power. Even if he is a man, he can''t be trapped. The chains are too thick. The arms are too thin.


    "It''s not bad. It''ll make do!"


    After spitting out a puff of smoke ring, Liu Qian said with a scornful smile, "you should be called a trapped beast still fighting!"¡° I think so. "


    Latin grinned and looked at Liu Qian who was sitting in front of him again. At this moment, he couldn''t help him. After all, he had run out of gas. If he wanted to gather, it would take at least a CD.


    "Do you admit that you are a beast?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Latin is stunned for a moment. He immediately annoys him and says, "what else can you do besides your sharp teeth and sharp mouth?"


    "I have too many things. Why, do you want to try one by one?"


    Liu Qian flicks his cigarette butt on the unavoidable Latin face. The scald of cigarette ash is really nothing to Latin, who has undergone severe training since childhood. However, Liu Qian''s action hurts his self-esteem, this damned guy!


    "Liu Qian, now I''m a prisoner on the bench. Tell me what you want to do with me. Kill me or scrape me, whatever. I''ll wait on you!"


    Latin said with disdain, for life and death, such as his ancient martial arts practitioners, have long seen more thoroughly than ordinary people, so, no matter who he met, he would cry out one by one, which was so relaxed and freehand, without any hesitation.


    "It''s interesting to kill you and shave you. Don''t you think that''s too old-fashioned?"


    Liu Qian sneered, shrugged and said, "I have a lot of high-tech things. I know that your physical quality is better than that of ordinary people, but you also know that some high-tech things can be adjusted and measured. For normal people, one tenth is enough. To deal with you, I will give you three times, or even five times and ten times of the measurement. Don''t worry, let''s play slowly!"


    "By the way, there is a kind of" medicine "water called immortal water, and another kind called bone etching water. I don''t know which one you like. By the way, you should have heard of both kinds of water!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. You look very and confused. Let me explain to you the function of fairy water! This immortal water is directly drunk, but you can''t think that it will be very comfortable after drinking. In fact, it will make you feel great, because it will slowly destroy your stomach and intestines. "


    "Even if you practice your muscles and bones outside and breath inside, do you practice your stomach? Did you practice your intestines? Oh, by the way, you must have experienced stomachache. It''s very comfortable! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian saw some changes in the "color" of the seven Latin children''s faces, but it was not enough. He continued, "there is bone etching water, which is more poisonous. After drinking it, I promise you will realize what it means to be killed by thousands of insects and ants. However, these two kinds of water are just appetizers, and I have a lot of things to deal with you."


    "Don''t forget, my identity is called adjudication. Of course, I have another identity, calling me a blood wolf. Hehe, in terms of this method of punishing people, I have millions of ways that you can''t survive or die!"


    Liu Qian got up slowly and said, "why, do you want to try one by one?"


    "Well, if you have the ability, come on!"


    Latin is also shivering. His face is slightly pale. As Liu Qian said, all the fairy water he uses is internal. If he is injured, he will never fart and come casually.


    But now, if he wants to play with internal injuries, he can''t stand it. It seems that his willpower is the worst among his brothers and sisters. For a moment, Qi Shao''s heart is also throbbing, even afraid.


    The fear of unknown poison "medicine" is in everyone''s heart, even if he is a heaven and man.


    Liu Qian is also interested in this point, will say so, after all, the seven little on hand but a lot of Liu Qian want information ah¡° Hello, can you tell me now, what is the order of the holy fire? "


    Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, slowly squat down, pulled out a flame order, asked.

 Chapter 707

    "The order of the holy fire was made by my father in those years. It contains mechanisms and can hide things. How do you really think that the mechanism of the order of the holy fire in your hand can be opened?"


    Seven little Latin with a scornful smile looked at Liu Qian in front of him with disdain.


    What is hidden in this holy fire order is nothing else. It is the Buddha bead, an edible Buddha bead, which can excavate the potential of human body in a short time and make it present an explosive state.


    It was also the Buddhist beads that Tianyan and team leader took at the beginning. However, the Buddhist beads collected from team leader Liu Qian always stayed on him. He always felt that it was too evil. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t take them out to take them even when he was young.


    It''s because it''s too evil!


    "Oh, mechanism!"


    However, when he heard the word organ, the first thing Liu Qian thought of was the necklace that changed his fate and made him reborn. Wasn''t it from that organ that he took the necklace.


    But there are some mistakes, because the organization contained in the torch order left by Liu Qian''s father is very different from other torch orders, at least in Liu Qian''s view.


    Because he didn''t feel the location of the organ in other sacred fire orders, which is one of the reasons why Latin in front of him is so confident.


    "Is this what your father left behind?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked, "well, I would like to ask, 20 years ago, near the crematorium in the northern suburb of Jianghai City, did you hijack my parents?"


    "Your parents? At that time, I was just born a few days ago, you ask me your parents, ridiculous, I do not know! "


    Latin disdained to smile. He didn''t look like a liar.


    Liu Qian is not in a hurry about this. The most urgent task now is to use Qi Shao''s technique of "getting rid of" acupoints ". Otherwise, according to the normal concept, the general point of" acupoints "will last at least 40 hours.


    The feeling of not moving for more than 40 hours will definitely be very uncomfortable. If you wait for the "acupoint" to be unsealed by yourself, you can''t wait for tiannu and others'' injuries!


    I''ve just been blocked by that idiot policeman outside for a while, and now I''m going to deter these seven young people. It''s really a waste of time.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask you this. What I want to ask is what''s wrong with your acupoint pointing hand. Teach me!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian is a little angry and grabs Qi Shao''s neck and raises it high.


    "Want to learn? Ha ha ha -- "


    Seven little Latin grimly smile, way "partial don''t tell you!"


    Latin haughtily raised his head, nostrils, a pair of I will not tell you, you can Nai I what appearance, is really no way to let people.


    People like him don''t get oil and salt. If they are waiting for the arrival of fairy water, they will have to spend a lot of time. Maybe at that time, all his friends will be out of breath. Time and everything will take time. What can we do?


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also a little anxious and anxious. He could wait, but his brothers and friends couldn''t. He could wait, but his "women" couldn''t!


    "Don''t you tell me?" Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, slowly pulled out an ice soul silver needle about a foot long from the special belt around his waist. He looked at the Latin with a smile and said, "if you don''t tell me, don''t tell me?"


    "Well?"


    Latin suddenly saw the ice soul silver needle in Liu Qian''s hand, the whole person shivered and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why, what do you say I want to do? Don''t you practice Kung Fu very well, and your defense is amazing. Then I''ll tell you what I do with this ice soul silver needle!"


    "What for?"


    "My ice soul silver needle is forged by millennial ''fine'' iron. Although it is not as good as cold iron, it is also a needle that can be inserted through the seams. It can penetrate human skin, not to mention the golden iron. Now, I''m going to use it to reverse all your skills!"


    "Reverse all my skills?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Liu Qian, you are so funny. Do you really think you can push it backwards?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it!"


    "Ha ha ha - do you think I''ll lie down like a mouse and let you do it?"


    "I know you won''t."


    "What are you doing with it, psycho?"


    "So I want you to be convinced, I want you to push me backwards obediently!"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot, Liu Qian? Are you thinking too simple?"


    "No, you haven''t tried my method. How do you know that I think it''s too simple?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, seems to think of something when he sees that Latin''s face is changing again. But Liu Qian doesn''t intend to give him any chance at all. He smashes it with one fist!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, Liu Qian, you are crazy!"


    Latin people are a little confused. NIMA, this is the way to convince him. Have you ever heard of hitting people instead of face? NIMA, the swelling on his face has not subsided. Liu Qian is pouring oil on the fire!


    "I''m not crazy. Do you want to teach me, or do you want me to push it backwards and choose for myself?"


    Liu Qian sneered and didn''t mean to stop at all. One punch after another hit Latin, who was very strong in constant Kung Fu practice, and made a bang bang sound. It spread throughout the basement and was very beautiful.


    "I NIMA, Liu Qian, I will kill you!"


    Latin roared angrily, but at this time, his whole body was bound by iron chains. Although he broke two or three of them, the remaining super Gold Book titanium alloy for aviation was really beyond his ability to kill. Now he can only watch Liu Qian''s fist as big as a casserole, and he has no way.


    The most tragic thing in life is this. Now Latin really has the heart to cry.


    In fact, he can not bear this kind of inhuman torture at all. He can choose to commit suicide. However, it takes a lot of courage to commit suicide, but he does not have the courage. After all, the courage to die is not what ordinary people want. Even if this man is a Latin who claims to be a man of heaven, he also cherishes his life. This kind of survival in him is stronger than the mole ant.


    Only when we are alive can we have opportunities, and only when we are alive can we have more possibilities. However, when we are dead, we have nothing, not even an idea.


    So, he didn''t want to die!


    He was angry, he roared, he longed that Liu Qian would not torture him, because Liu Qian''s torture, one punch after another, almost all his face was deformed. If it goes on, this kind of deformation is likely to be permanent, even the strong plastic surgeon can''t get it back.


    "Kill me? Well, I''ll see how you kill me! "


    This time, Liu Qian is not in a hurry to use the "acupoint" technique. Now he is more inclined to torture the guy who made his brothers hurt and hammered to death, and made his "women" become haggard one by one!


    "Wait a minute --"


    Finally, under the impact of Liu Qian''s storm, even Latin, who claimed to be heaven and man, could not bear the blow at this time, and finally chose to compromise.


    The technique of "acupoint pointing" is very simple, but it is because of its simplicity that it is difficult for him to learn.


    According to Latin, as long as you find a person''s degree accurately, and control the clearest power at a very fast speed, then you will be able to point the "hole" accurately.


    Moreover, at this moment, Latin not only explained his technique of acupoint pointing, but also taught Liu Qian a formula to coordinate the operation of acupoint pointing.


    With this formula, even the person who points the "acupoint" can win two or three times in ten times. This shows the importance of this formula.


    "Good, good, then, I''ll try you!"


    "What --"


    Without waiting for Latin to say anything, Liu Qian''s hand had already been touched, and it was the "acupoint" for calming the mind. Whether it was his body or anything else, he was like a woodcarving, unable to move, unable to speak, unable to even move his eyes.


    This is the power of the "acupoint" of calming the mind. However, this "acupoint" depends on who points it and who points it on.


    If Latin tried his best to point the "acupoint" on Liu Qian, Liu Qian would not be able to wake up in a few hours at most. However, if Latin tried to point on Han Zixin and others, these "female" children could not wake up so early. Even if they woke up, it would take at least two or three days.


    As Han Zixin and others are suffering at this time, this is the difference between the two.


    Of course, if ordinary people point at ordinary people, what ordinary people can bear is just a few hours, and then they will wake up naturally.


    "Not bad! Come on, I''ll take your tactics first. Let''s settle the rest. I''ll go first. "


    Don''t go, don''t go, big brother, don''t go¡ª¡ª


    Latin tragically looked at Liu Qian at this time. After getting his "acupoint" technique, he didn''t stop for a moment. He turned around and walked very quickly. He didn''t want to stay to say anything.


    This scene can make Latin "silly". I NIMA, take it and leave. You can stay here to relieve the "acupoint" for me. At least you can treat the wound on my face. NIMA is swollen like a pig''s head. I don''t want to see anyone in the future.


    I have to admit that at this time, even if Latin was released to Liu, he might not even have the courage to go out. Anyone who saw a monster with a red pig''s head would be scared. At this time, Latin, with a drooping head and a sad face, shrinks in the corner of the wall.


    Now, he hopes that several elder brothers and sisters will come and save him. He is here alone and bears the tyranny of Liu Qian. It''s not human to feel that.


    Latin even faintly regretted that when Liu Qian was able to destroy Tian Zhi''s right hand and left hand, even if he brought some helpers over, he would not be so embarrassed now.


    It''s just a pity that there seems to be no regret in the world about "medicine" to buy.

 Chapter 708

    In the hospital, Liu Qian solemnly looks at the three best beauties sitting at the head of the bed. Beside him stands Xu Suqing. c¡Ó79£¬¡Ðo¡Ö


    "How''s it going? Can you solve it? "


    Xu Suqing carefully looked at Liu Qian at this time, after all, this "acupoint" road is not "chaotic" point.


    Along the way, Liu Qian has been studying this "acupoint" technique, and even took a few passers-by to practice along the way, causing a group of people to look at him in great panic, as if they were seeing a ghost.


    What makes Liu Qian wonder is why he uses this "acupoint" hand to succeed every time without any failure!?


    This is also a problem he is thinking about now. It''s not like what Latin said. Even if Latin points his own "hole", if it''s on ordinary people, sometimes it doesn''t work.


    After all, the human body is a wonderful treasure house. Many people''s bodies are not the same. In particular, the bodies of women are even different from those of men.


    Although the branches of "acupoints" are almost the same, it is because of the relationship between fat and thin that the "acupoints" will automatically produce bias. There are many such things, or there will be no "touch" or "acupoints".


    "Well? What are you talking about? "


    Liu Qian is thinking deeply, obviously did not hear what Xu Suqing was saying, surprised.


    "I said," is that ok? "


    Xu Suqing can''t help but look at Liu Qian. At this time, he is still distracted. This guy is really the only one.


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    Liu Qian smiles, shakes his head, strides to a Yin''s side, and then points to a Yin''s calming point.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, a Yin''s whole body relaxed. But at this time, a Yin suddenly moved, but his bones were crackling like a cannon. A Yin suddenly hurt, but he could not help but "sing" softly. The beautiful voice, coupled with the crackling sound of bone vibration, was contradictory. It was heard in people''s ears, Produce a kind of inexplicable notes.


    "It really works!"


    Xu Suqing was overjoyed. At this time, a Yin also recovered from the relief. She was surprised to see Liu Qian in front of her and rushed to his arms.


    No matter who is involved in this life or death, it will be difficult for him to sustain himself, especially ah Yin, who is famous for his true "sexual" feelings. Ah Yin, who rushes into Liu Qian''s arms, can''t help his "excited" mood at this time. He presses Liu Qian''s hand directly on his own and kisses him.


    Even if Liu Qian kept focusing on "color" and wanted to tell ah Yin that Han Zixin and others were still here, even so, he seemed unable to resist the enthusiasm from ah Yin.


    For a moment, Liu Qian had no choice. Since he was forced to "kiss", what else could he do? Passively accept it!


    Liu Qian ignored so much about sex, and he and a Yin also nibbled at it here.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t seem to notice. In fact, at the moment when ah Yin wakes up, Xu Suqing has gone to Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng. With a bad smile, he moves their figures to one side. That is to say, they can''t see this scene at all.


    And when Liu Qian pulled his hand back from the soft mountain, and when ah Yin''s enthusiasm dropped a little, Liu Qian couldn''t help giving Xu Suqing a thumbs up. Xu Suqing can''t help but look at him. Ah Yin, who is next to him, also looks scarlet and lowers her head. After all, in front of other women, especially Liu Qian''s, it''s the first time that she''s so enthusiastic with this guy. She''s also embarrassed for a moment.


    But seeing Liu Qian here, I can''t help palpitating. It seems that I can start from a yin and Xu Suqing to sleep together.


    Both of them have long silver hair, and they have many things in common. Obviously, they are better than Han Zixin and other girls. For a while, Liu Qian thought more and more deeply, and he couldn''t help being moved.


    "What do you think, you villain?"


    When Xu Suqing came to Liu Qian''s side, she couldn''t help wringing a little on Liu Qian''s soft "meat" and said, "you villain, you really are. I don''t know what time it is, but I still have a mind to think about it."


    "Oh? You know what I''m thinking! "


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing in front of her with a smile. She is stunned. At once, a white face has become scarlet. It''s like a ripe peach. It''s fresh and lustful. One can''t help but want to pick the gas and taste it.


    "Screw you, hurry to help you. After waking up the two sisters, tiannu dazdai and others still need good physical therapy. At that time, ah Yin will not be able to do anything by himself. He still needs your help."


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. After he nods his head carefully, Xu Suqing comes to the side of a yin. She still blushes and lowers her head. She whispers in her ear.


    Although Liu Qian had a good ear and a clear eye, after all, Xu Suqing''s voice was too small and too small. Just like the ventriloquism, he didn''t hear it at all. He only heard some vague words Xu Suqing said, such as "we, together, serve" and so on.


    Although he didn''t hear it completely, Liu Qian could understand the meaning. After he gave a bad smile, he came to Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin. Brushing is just two fingers. These two "women" also took the same action as a Yin after breathing out a sullen breath.


    However, Han Zixin didn''t, except for the crackling of firecrackers on Li Xiaomeng. After all, her body is too weak and she hasn''t practiced any martial arts skills, which is inferior to Li Xiaomeng and a yin.


    "Husband"


    Han Zixin is better. After all, she is always in the office. Unlike Li Xiaomeng and a Yin around her, she doesn''t keep the habit of acting for a long time. She doesn''t feel much discomfort when she wakes up.


    After waking up for a moment, Han Zixin had already rushed into Liu Qian''s arms with tears streaming down her face. No matter whether there was anyone around him, he was just talking to Liu Qian about the love words he had only had between him and Liu Qian. At first, he was not willing to give up between life and death.


    Liu Qian also felt a lot of pain. A "woman" like Han Zixin could only hold her in her hand and hold her in her mouth. She was protected by all the stars, but she suffered such crimes and worries. Liu Qian also felt guilty.


    All the disasters were caused by him. Maybe without his appearance, Han Zixin would not have experienced such a life and death battle again and again. Maybe her heart would be purer and her whole person would be more upward.


    It''s a pity that her man is Liu Qian, a blood wolf, a judge and a new martial arts expert.


    In fact, no matter which identity, Han Zixin is destined to live a life of daily anxiety for Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s road has just begun, and the future is far away. Even Liu Qian doesn''t know where he can go.

 Chapter 709

    In the snow capped Alps, there is a manor full of ancient Chinese flavor., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    A man in a blue robe was standing in the courtyard of the manor, listening to the report of the subordinate housekeeper''s pale face and cold sweat.


    "Big young master, seven, seven little was caught, that is, Liu Qian, who you know last time, robbed our heavenly eye organization and destroyed Liu Qian, the blood wolf of heaven''s right hand and left hand!"


    The housekeeper felt that it really took a lot of courage to finish these words. For a moment, after finishing these words, he even felt more relaxed than ever before. But when he saw the "gloomy" face of the young and the old, he could not help shivering and full of pressure, which made him gasp.


    "Well, I see."


    After saying this, Da Shao seems very calm, but you can see from his green eyes that Da Shao is as angry as he was when Latin rampaged. If his hair turns green, then he is officially in the sequence of rampage.


    Visible, seven little Latin was arrested by Liu Qian this matter, for him, in the end how angry!


    "Big, big and small, let the old boy talk a lot. The reason why the seven young people took the initiative to go was that they didn''t even invite one more expert."


    "How dare you chew your tongue?"


    Without waiting for the old housekeeper to finish his words, the young man came to the old housekeeper first, grabbed his neck and lifted him up. His face turned red and nearly died. He could not let the housekeeper struggle. The young man sneered and said, "the relationship between our seven brothers and sisters can''t tolerate any provocation. We dare to act again, I promise you will regret living in this world


    After a word, the young man threw the old housekeeper on the ground, which made the housekeeper shiver, and the crotch of his pants was a little wet.


    "Yes, young and old, I should die, old slave should die --"


    The housekeeper was lying on the ground and could not help but put out his hand to pat his cheek. The face crackled, just to be heard by the young and the old, because only in this way could he express the old housekeeper''s heart at this time.


    "By the way, you just said why Lao Qi wanted to go alone. The reason is that if I''m not satisfied, you know the consequences!"


    Looking at the housekeeper coldly, he was still a little curious to say that old seven Latin went to the land of China alone to find Liu Qian''s bad luck, and even did not bring a subordinate.


    "Yes, yes, it is. You can see it by looking at it."


    The old housekeeper just handed the photos of several "women" around Liu Qian, such as a yin and Han Zixin, to Da Shao in front of him.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that his old housekeeper would not be able to keep his position, and he might even lose his life.


    To deal with the evil spirits of "lust" such as the seven young and the big young, we have to give in to what they like. Obviously, the evil spirits of "lust" such as the seven young and the big young have no lower requirements on the grade. However, it is obvious that these "women" around Liu Qian seem to be able to do this perfectly, so that people can''t pick out half of the "Mao" disease.


    "Oh


    After seeing some photos from the old housekeeper, a pair of eyes couldn''t move away.


    In particular, ah Yin was deeply attracted by his fairy like charm. In his opinion, only his second sister had such a charm for such a "female" person, and it also made him and Lao Qi covet "desire" for a long time. But because of ethics, they are not good at it.


    But now a little doctor, ah Yin, comes out. It really brightens the eyes of the young and the old. Oh, I''ll go. Is this girl just for them!


    "No wonder I wanted to eat alone, but now I''m good. I''ve been caught. Jie Jie --"


    With a scornful smile, Da Shao waved and said, "come here, dog!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The old housekeeper trotted to the young man and knelt down as if he had returned to feudal society. Even in the whole alpha family, his identity was noble, but it was only aimed at other servants. If it was aimed at the young man, it was not even a fart.


    Therefore, at this time, the old housekeeper did not feel that he had no dignity, but felt that it was an honor. After all, he knelt down not to others, but to the young master of heaven and man!


    Even, he is a little proud of it!


    "I think you know better than anyone about the situation at home, don''t you?"


    The young and the old housekeeper looked at him coldly, smiling with evil behavior.


    "Yes, I know better than anyone. Now Jiuxu Shengyang pill is in the critical moment of refining. You and other young masters and young ladies can''t leave."


    The old housekeeper is also smart and smart. Unfortunately, he has never been used in the right way. Otherwise, he would not be just a dog in front of the young man.


    "Now that you know it, I won''t say much about the rest. Now, I need these women to warm my bed. I think you should know how to do it?"


    Looking at the old housekeeper contemptuously, he knew very well that the old man still had great influence in the secular world, and all this depended on the alpha of their heaven and human race. Without their alpha, the old housekeeper could not even count as a fart. Who would buy him!


    "Yes, I know, I know. I have already thought of this. I was going to tell Qi Shao, but he left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to tell him. Now I will tell you this idea!"


    The old housekeeper quickly told the young man in front of him about his layout and the results of intelligence analysis he got from zhinao.


    It turned out that his idea was very simple, that is, to take revenge on Liu Qian by using those enemies who had enemies with him.


    At this time, the old housekeeper was aiming at Liu Qian''s identity as a mercenary. Therefore, he had talked about the demonic mercenary regiment and the death mercenary regiment to come, and the price he could give was absolutely not what the two mercenary regiments dared to refuse.


    At that time, let the two mercenary regiments to find Liu Qian''s bad luck, absolutely better than anything, think of the old housekeeper here, also cold smile.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    When the old housekeeper was proud, the young man slapped him in the face and scolded, "speak quickly, don''t ink, what should I do in the back!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll say it. I''ll say it."


    The old housekeeper said hastily, "you need a little bit of effort from the young and the old. Just give these guys some benefits like the right and left hands of heaven. However, young and the old, you can use some of the skills we used, such as some quick ones that are not good for you." The old housekeeper covered his red and swollen cheek. After saying these "gloomy" ideas, he couldn''t help laughing. However, he seemed to be afraid that the young man would slap him in the face again. He quickly closed his mouth and stood on one side carefully.


    "Oh? That''s a good idea, isn''t it? "


    With a scornful smile, he said, "you''re smart, but I''m a little anxious about when death and the devil will come."


    "Don''t worry, young man. I''ll show you these photos. Although they don''t have the best quality of ah Yin and other girls around Liu Qian, they are also the top beauties who don''t panic. It''s hard to see them. These girls are just the devil''s girls. They are all very hot, just to your taste."


    Jie Jie, the old housekeeper, grinned strangely and presented several photos. He gave a big or small voice. After taking them, he just glanced at them. His eyes lit up and said, "sister of Ukraine, tut Tut, it''s good, it''s good, it''s good!"


    "As long as you are happy, when the devil comes, we just need to make a move to keep these" women "and let the devil work for you. Why not?"


    The old housekeeper hummed, and seven little nodded his head with satisfaction, saying, "you are wise. Well, it''s up to you. Go away!"


    "Yes, old slave, go away, go away."


    The joking old housekeeper went out in a hurry to greet the devil and the God of death. Just because Liu Qian couldn''t find someone, it didn''t mean he couldn''t find them. For example, the God of death mercenary regiment.


    As for Da Shao, it was only after a grim smile that he turned serious and walked towards the danfang behind him.


    No matter what the best products ah Yin and his younger sisters are, they are available to him at any time. But at this time, in the Dan stove in the room, a batch of pills named Jiuxu Shengyang Dan is brewing. For seven brothers and sisters, oh no, it should be six now.


    With a grim smile, Da Shao slowly pushed open the door of Dan Fang''s room, and solemnly walked in.


    His eyes lit up when his eyes touched the huge Danlu, which was one person high, and the fire that came to his face.


    Not six, one!


    His heart gave a grim smile, but on the surface, he didn''t move his voice and said, "how about it? It''s going to take a few days!"


    "It will take more than half a month to thoroughly refine it. Why, brother, are you worried?"


    A woman with a similar appearance to a Yin is wearing a long white dress. She looks like a fairy dripping down on earth. Her beautiful face is filled with a soft smile, which makes her heart beat.


    When he saw her, he couldn''t help shivering. He just said, "well, little sister, you must be worried!"


    "In fact, I''m also very anxious. You know, I''ve been trapped in the current state for nearly three years. If I have this Jiuxu Shengyang pill, I can not only make a breakthrough immediately, but also advance directly to the next level of the peak, and even break through two levels in a row. Don''t you think I can be worried?"


    Shao''s smile is sweet and moving. Her big eyes flicker. What''s more, her heart is also suddenly trembling. This NIMA, little sister, don''t laugh. You can''t stand laughing at me! q

 Chapter 710

    Indeed, in front of the young and the old, these two beauties are not only as beautiful as the immortals, but also as beautiful as the immortals on that day. They are really top-notch beauties. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Among the whole alpha family, its own power and strength are even the strongest!


    However, it''s a pity that the second sister Latin America seems to be only crazy about martial arts. She really has no interest in other things, such as the relationship between men and women. It''s a pity.


    It''s really a pity that such a beautiful girl, his heart is also trembling, but immediately, his eyes are staring at the furnace of Jiuxu Shengyang Dan in front of him, heart is trembling, smile, way "well, I went out first, there are still some things to deal with."


    "Well, you go, brother."


    Latin America''s pure heart "sex" really made her unable to think of those dirty thoughts in her heart at this time.


    In half a month, she can break through. As long as she breaks through the congenital, then she can live forever until she dies. Such a result is excellent for any woman.


    And the biggest effect of Jiuxu Shengyang pill is to break through the inborn!


    Now, she is the only one between the seven brothers and sisters. She has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s just a short distance from her birth. But this short distance has embarrassed her for three years.


    Fortunately, before his father died, he had already prepared a unique "medicine" for their seven brothers and sisters, which can break through the congenital. It is also the Jiuxu Shengyang pill handed down from ancient times to the present.


    However, just collecting the "medicine" materials from this pair of prescriptions has used the light and "Yin" between brothers and sisters for nearly 20 years. This is the only way to collect them neatly. For the sake of prudence, after collecting the "medicine" materials, brothers and sisters gathered together and carefully made preparations. Then they began to make pills.


    The Jiuxu Shengyang pill, even though the seven brothers and sisters have collected "medicine" materials for more than 20 years, because many "medicine" materials are almost extinct, so they only have this chance. Therefore, everything must be very careful. No matter how careful they are, there must be no mistakes.


    You know, if ordinary people swallow such pills, their physical quality will be extremely powerful, at least seven or eight times stronger.


    But don''t underestimate these seven or eight times. For example, the physical quality of a normal king of special forces is only more than twice that of ordinary people. Some of the top killers in the world are only three to four times that of ordinary people.


    And ordinary people, as long as they take this pill, can instantly tear the king of war and step on the killer. This shows the horror of this pill.


    Otherwise, how can members of the alpha family, who think they are already aloof, be so keen on this pill!


    Moreover, no more than ten pills can be made in the end. Each one is precious and precious.


    Here, the second sister of the seven brothers and sisters, Latin America, is here all the time. She doesn''t dare to neglect anything. In order to refine the pill, she hasn''t had a rest for a whole week. When she is sleepy, she just squints for a while.


    To go further and become stronger in the future is always the pursuit of Latin America. She only wants to reach that level with her pure heart. The real road of martial arts is absolutely more terrifying and terrifying than any fantasy. This is her goal and her lifelong pursuit!


    However, at this time, Latin America did not know that Da Shao, who had already tied the door of danfang, went to see his brothers one after another, and then returned to his courtyard. With a scornful smile, Da Shao came to his couch carefully. Then he put out his hand and pressed it on the wall. He saw a small "hole" on the wall which had no trace. In the small "hole", it was a very precious wooden box made of red sandalwood.


    At this time, Da Shao carefully opened the wooden box and looked at the pill that was the size of longan. Jie Jie sneered and said to himself, "Er Mei, it''s really hard for you to practice all these years. At that time, as long as I swallow this pill and I''m happy with you, all your skills will be transferred to me unconditionally, At that time, I was swallowing the ten pieces of Jiuxu Shengyang pills. Then, I would be the strongest in the world. Ha ha ha -- "


    Think of pride, young and old can not help but sneer.


    In the face of absolute power, family love or something can make him go to hell.


    He remembers this truth very clearly, but how could he not execute it perfectly by himself when his father "handed it over" to him? Now that he has practiced martial arts, he should abandon the so-called love and love, leaving only an upward heart of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jianghai first people''s Hospital, Liu Qian nodded cautiously. To a Yin on one side, he said, "well, I''ll give you the rest!"


    Ah Yin nodded and said, "yes, but I still need some herbs. I need you to get them."


    "Leave it to me. I can''t do anything else. I can still help."


    Xu Suqing volunteered at this time. Jianghai city is a real big sister. Who dares not to listen to her? As long as Jianghai city has something, there is nothing she can''t get.


    It can be seen that at this critical moment for Liu Qian and others, Xu Suqing still has her role, which makes Xu Suqing more or less proud.


    If she changes to another occupation, such as one like Li Xiaomeng or Han Zixin, there is not so much she can do.


    After all, Han Zixin and others on one side are worried because they can''t help each other.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly, patted Xu Suqing''s cheek gently, and said, "that''s right. Let''s do it first. I''m going to meet the so-called seven shaos!"


    Liu Qian, who is ready to leave, suddenly says to Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, "go, what are you doing?"


    Oh!?


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin were surprised, and they went with them?


    When some of the "confused" and "bewildered" two "female" children haven''t come back to their senses, Xu Suqing pushes them both and says, "don''t go yet!"


    "Well."


    Xu knew that it would be useful to wait for him to go. Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng quickly followed Liu Qian.


    After all, as the villain''s "female" person, they can''t help him at the critical moment. For the two "female" children, there is a kind of uncomfortable feeling in their hearts. If he has something to do, they can also help, even if it''s not the key "sex", but as long as they can help and contribute, they will be very happy. A yin and Xu Suqing look at each other, but Xu Suqing is nothing. The wind is strong and the waves are big. In particular, there are too many open scenes. Naturally, the wind is flat and the waves are quiet.


    But ah Yin, with a red face on top of a plain face, doesn''t know what the devil Liu Qian is up to.


    Especially what Xu Suqing said to her just now makes ah Yin more shy and impatient. He wants to find a way to get in. What two "women" are "serving" a husband? Bah, I really want to come out¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is this our home?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ve started to find someone to sort out the original things. I will definitely let this family reappear its original appearance. After all, there are so many memories of you and me here that I can''t erase them."


    Liu Qian embraces Han Zixin who is a little uncomfortable at this time, hugs her tightly and says, "sorry, wife, let you be wronged. All these things are up to me."


    "Don''t say, villain. In fact, I''m also wrong."


    Han Zixin lowered her head and felt guilty.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "how can you do this, fool? It''s my fault!"


    "In my opinion, if I have the ability, I won''t let you fight against everything. Villain, I also want to learn martial arts."


    Han Zixin raised his head seriously, and his clean little face showed a kind of perseverance that made Liu Qian blush.


    "Cough - well, wife, it''s really unnecessary for you to learn martial arts. Really, I''ll protect you!"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin strangely, with a headache on his face, and said, "well, it''s natural for me to protect you. What do you do when you learn martial arts? Besides, now your wife''s bones are shaped. Even if it''s learning, it doesn''t work."


    "But"


    Han Zixin came for a while, but he didn''t come for a reason. Yes, what Liu Qian said is not unreasonable.


    It seems that it is a little late for her to learn martial arts at her age.


    "Fool, don''t worry, your husband. I''m good at creating miracles. You should believe me!"


    Liu Qian, who said this to Han Zixin, did not forget to blink his eyes at Li Xiaomeng on one side. At this time, Li Xiaomeng, who saw Liu Qian''s eyes, puffed his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    This "color" ruffian!


    It''s not only the "color" in the heart, but also the "color" in the hand. Han Zixin is in his arms, and Li Xiaomeng''s butt is in his hands. This villain is really enough!


    It''s not that Li Xiaomeng refuses to talk. It''s estimated that Han Zixin has already found out that this villain doesn''t pay attention to their sisters.


    But Li Xiaomeng doesn''t blame this villain either. Who let their relationship of cheating be put there? Especially this villain, she needs to be comforted at this time. She can''t do anything else. Kung Fu is also a mess. Even stupidity can abuse her, not to mention the left and right hands of heaven, even the seven little Latins.


    She can''t help. It seems that she can comfort the villain at this time.


    Thinking of Li Xiaomeng here, she could not help but gasp. How could she know such a bad guy! q

 Chapter 711

    At that time, Li Xiaomeng was not in a good mood. She didn''t mention all kinds of sufferings she had suffered before, but only her feelings at this time. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian, a villain, holds one in his arms and holds one in his hand. He is afraid that she will run away. Between his slender fingers, he will always touch a gap, which makes her itch.


    Although Li Xiaomeng is still a virgin, she knows more about theoretical knowledge than anyone else, and has a deep and thorough research.


    After all, when she and Han Zixin were sleeping together, some villain always slipped in inadvertently, and then made a monkey with Han Zixin, which made the girl unable to sleep at night.


    This villain, in particular, is not good at all. When he is fooling around with Han Zixin, he will inadvertently linger on her who is only wearing underwear.


    Every time, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is full of ups and downs. Now it''s better. She almost died before. Although it''s going to be OK, Li Xiaomeng''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. After all, what happened at the beginning is a little shocking.


    "Come on, Xiao Meng, why don''t you come back to the hotel with us?"


    "Er - this --"


    Originally, Li Xiaomeng wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know why. There was an impulse in her heart. She nodded in amazement and said, "well, good."


    Liu Qian was also stunned. Isn''t this girl afraid of herself?


    Liu Qian, trembling in his heart, is inexplicably complicated. He embraces Han Zixin around him, followed by Li Xiaomeng, and walks towards a hotel near the villa garden.


    Full of wine and food, Liu Qian leads Han Zixin, who is already very tired, back to Room 302. Li Xiaomeng comes to Room 301 alone.


    Originally, if I went to sleep like this, maybe nothing happened.


    After all, Han Zixin is really tired. Although she didn''t do anything, she was frightened. On the other hand, her physical strength is not as weak as Li Xiaomeng, a yin and other girls. She is a really weak girl.


    Therefore, her physical strength is not enough to support her to do so many things.


    So, just lying on the soft big "bed" of the hotel, Han Zixin has fallen into Liu Qian''s arms and fallen asleep.


    Liu Qian didn''t have much wrong thoughts at this time. He just held Han Zixin in his arms and looked disappointed. He was still thinking about how to deal with Qi Shao and how to deal with him if all the other people were looking for the door.


    Even now Liu Qian has been sublimated, and almost all the scars on his body have disappeared. Except for the two tears that can''t be erased, it can be said that Liu Qian''s skin is even cleaner than Han Zixin''s. If this guy disguises himself as a "woman", maybe he''ll be a little bit more beautiful, At least it''s better than the one that didn''t give me 100 yuan.


    But at this time, Liu Qian didn''t have the heart to think about such abnormal problems. What he is most concerned about now is the treasure hidden in Qi Shao.


    This treasure is not gold or silver, but his kung fu, his skills and his experience.


    However, it is not easy for Liu Qian to let Qi Shao tell his secret so easily.


    Therefore, Liu Qian has made several preparations. He will find a way to deal with this guy. After all, Latin is not a good product. To deal with such a person, we need to use some special means. Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, is just about to embrace Han Zixin. When she has a good sleep, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s a message.


    "Brother in law, come here. I''ll wait for you."


    Li Xiaomeng''s text message is very short and direct. Liu Qian is also shocked by this message.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    When is this? The great calamity has just passed. I don''t know when the new calamity will come.


    If this is in the past, what will happen? Even a fool can think of it. For a moment, Liu Qian was also a little moved, but his reason still restrained his body''s impulse. When Liu Qian was ready to ignore this message, who knew that another one came.


    "If you don''t come in five minutes, I''ll go out to the bar and look for a man!"


    Oh, I''ll go. This girl will blackmail people!


    When Liu Qian saw this short message, he was stunned. Oh, I''ll go. This girl is really enough. Are you in such a hurry!


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian just jumped out of the bed, covered the bed for Han Zixin, and then tied up the doors and windows. Then he took a deep breath and came to the door of Room 301 next door.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to knock on the door, it opened with a click.


    Well?


    Liu Qian thought that Li Xiaomeng really couldn''t wait. She didn''t even give him five minutes. She said that if she went out to find a man, she would go out to find a man.


    Who knows that after the "door" was opened, Li Xiaomeng in the "door" was only wearing a set of underwear.


    Yes, she wore a lovely set of underwear and opened the door. Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, the woman dragged Liu Qian in and locked the door.


    How urgent!


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian the feeling that she is very anxious, as if Liu Qian would run away. Moreover, the key is that she is fully prepared!


    "Eh!? Here, Xiaomeng, what do you want to do? "


    "Pretend what you say I want to do!"


    "Well? No, Xiaomeng, you have to know that you are a "female" child. You have to be reserved, and your cousin is still next door! "


    "Liu Qian, I don''t know if you mean it or not. In a word, when I hear you say that, I feel irritated!"


    "Scared!? I, NIMA, still stab "Ji". What''s the point of stabbing "Ji"


    "It''s just" stimulation ". Will it come or not?"


    "Er - well, I''ll think about it."


    "Miss your sister, think, come on, why, can''t you?"


    "What? No, what are you talking about? You say I can''t do it! "


    "Yes, you can''t. If you can, why don''t you dare to go to me?"


    "I tell you, men can''t say no, go up, who''s afraid who''s coming!"


    "Well --" Xiao Yang, today I won''t let you find Bei. I have your surname! "


    "Come on then!"


    "Hum, dare to challenge me, here it is!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian was like a hungry tiger and a sheep. He immediately put on the light of Li Xiaomeng, who was originally wearing cute, rather silly and leisurely, and saw a piece of skin like a white "jade" of mutton fat. The graceful ketone body, moving curve and enchanting and graceful satin.


    The skin is as tender and smooth as silk. Just a touch makes people feel drunk. This "woman" is the best!


    In fact, the place where Liu Qian was most attracted to was Li Xiaomeng, a symbol of the white tiger.


    As the old saying goes, a white tiger is not a "hairy" place. It is too compact to extricate itself.


    Although it''s just a description, it can also prove that the white tiger is the best, and it''s not so easy to encounter. It''s one of the top ten famous tools.


    Of course, Liu Qian knows one of the top ten famous utensils: Li Yu, who has never really had a relationship with him, but has been in love with him, and occasionally expresses his feelings in poetry with Liu Qian.


    She is a real little impatiens. As for the beauty of little Impatiens, she will come back in the future.


    Now let''s talk about Li Xiaomeng at this time. She is lying on the head of the bed with her eyes closed, which is quite contradictory to her appearance when she first provoked Liu Qian. Even at this time, she looks more leisurely and shy.


    She shyly parted from her little head, and her body and bones were a little shivering. Obviously, she was still a little resistant, curious, confused and unable to stand on her own.


    "In, in?"


    "Er - that, not yet!"


    "I said it didn''t hurt."


    "Scared!"


    "Brother in law, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Well, don''t hesitate, don''t hesitate, come on, I''ll take you today!"


    "Well, brother-in-law, you want me!"


    After a long time, they finally got into a state. In fact, Li Xiaomeng was still a virgin at this time. But because she was too nervous and shy, it had already been a flood of waves. While fighting with Liu Qian, she didn''t feel much pain and asked for sex, It took Liu Qian more than three hours to fight.


    In fact, she can see that Liu Qian is not happy at all, which is the so-called real cool.


    But she can''t help it. She really can''t stand the strength of the villain. Now she understands why the villain wants so many "women". It turns out that there is no reason.


    Because a woman can''t satisfy him at all.


    At the thought of this, Li Xiaomeng, a shy naked girl lying in his strong chest, was thinking all over Hu Si and said, "brother-in-law, why do you think you are so strong?"


    "Strong? Sprinkle water


    Liu Qian chuckled and held her tightly in his arms, but he still held her carefully and asked, "just now, does it hurt?"¡° It doesn''t hurt


    Li Xiaomeng''s face was flushed. To tell the truth, it was really painful at first. But with the further communication and the skilled skills of someone, the so-called "nine shallow and one deep" was revealed. She was surprised to find that it was "quite comfortable" in fact.


    No wonder that Han Zixin would have behaved like that when she ran into Liu Qian and Han Zixin''s good deeds in the living room.


    If she were, maybe she would be more angry and enthusiastic than Han Zixin.


    Oh, how can I think about this again? I''m so ashamed.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you go back."


    In the dead of night, Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian talked about love for a long time before pushing him to leave.


    In fact, she did not want to leave him here for the night, leaving him here to accompany her for a night of love talk, but she is very clear, what she should do, she knows better, she can''t, if so, cousin will be sad.


    Maybe, one day, it will be very embarrassing to talk about it, but at least she won''t regret what she did today. q

 Chapter 712

    Back to Han Zixin''s side, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian is very sorry for Li Xiaomeng. He knows that he is really selfish in doing so.


    No matter to her or Han Zixin, he is really private. Sometimes Liu Qian admits that he is not a good man.


    But no way, who let him two like, two are not willing to leave, one are reluctant to!


    Perhaps, this is the common fault of men. In a word, since we are together, he will cherish it and never make any act of neglect.


    Looking at Han Zixin, who is still asleep and shows no sign of waking up, Liu Qian breathes a sigh. Indeed, as Li Xiaomeng said at first, the incident just happened was really "quite" exciting.


    No wonder so many men and women like to cheat on each other. Of course, Liu Qian is really against this kind of behavior. However, he and Li Xiaomeng have to do it. Who can let the two people go deep into their relationship? They can''t extricate themselves from it. These things will happen.


    Before, Liu Qian didn''t dare to think that Li Xiaomeng, who was so cute, would make such an active move.


    But today, she did it, and it was very beautiful. For a moment, Liu Qian himself was also a little scared.


    Well, I don''t want to. I sleep with my wife!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Han Zixin went to the company.


    After all, the company can''t do without her. She is the leader of the whole Han group. Xu Qing is really worried these days, and Han Zixin can''t help it. She also wants to be with Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian said, "go ahead, fool, I''m here. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Han Zixin left and went to the company, but Li Xiaomeng didn''t go back. After Han Zixin left, he ran to Liu Qian''s room and spent nearly a day with Liu Qian.


    A yin and Xu Suqing are taking care of him in the hospital. Naturally, Liu Qian doesn''t have to worry about it. The only thing he worries about now is Latin.


    But these days Liu Qian is really too tired, need a good rest, otherwise Liu Qian himself do not know whether he can resist.


    Moreover, now he and Li Xiaomeng are deeply in love. Li Xiaomeng is also the first to taste forbidden fruit. If she leaves her now, it will be absolutely unspeakable cruelty for her.


    Two people are so tired of in the hotel, but in the afternoon, Li Xiaomeng was called away by a phone.


    The person calling is Li Yu. The reason is that Li Xiaomeng hasn''t been to school for several days, and Li Yu says in her words that this is related to the assessment of Li Xiaomeng in the future.


    Although Li Xiaomeng really doesn''t care about her future work, after all, it was her four-year efforts and she can''t give up easily. However, she was reluctant to leave Liu Qian. Therefore, it was under the comfort of Liu Qian''s good life that she was reluctant to leave Liu Qian.


    Now it''s better to leave Liu Qian alone. He''s a little quiet.


    But is it really quiet?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Liu Qian is not clean at all. Why?


    It''s not that the potential and hidden enemies are too strong. These powerful enemies make Liu Qian feel uncomfortable, because no matter which one is, they all have the power to hurt his relatives. This is absolutely intolerable for Liu Qian. He has his ideas and he has his bottom line!


    Liu Qian''s scale, can''t touch, otherwise even in the strong enemy, Liu Qian died, will also be the other side''s skin to pick down!


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian and Hu Si were thinking, his mobile phone rang.


    "What''s the matter, Kexin?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. Now it''s a troubled time. When it''s time to be careful, Liu Qian will never be careless.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Qian


    Yi Kexin asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Yi Kexin doesn''t seem to know what''s going on here, Liu qiansuo''s "sex" conceals it. Men, no matter how hard they suffer or how bad they are, will not easily pour it out in front of their families.


    "Of course, there''s something wrong. That''s the one, brother Qian. Let''s go for an outing tomorrow!"


    Yi Kexin chuckled and said, "you must come!"


    An outing?


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It seems that now Liu Qian is not in the mood to go on an outing. He just wants to refuse. Yi Kexin says, "teacher Zhang Ying is coming too. It''s said that she has bought a very fashionable and" sexual "autumn dress."


    Well?


    This, this is seduction!


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, exhaled and said, "well, your brother, I''m not that kind of person."


    "Well, I don''t care if you have to come. Not only did I say that, but Mr. Zhang Ying also asked you to come by name."


    Yi Kexin was still a little angry when she said this on the phone. Liu Qian was stunned when he heard this and immediately said, "well, I''ll see if I have time tomorrow. If I have time, how about going with you?"


    "Can''t be 100% sure?"


    Yi Kexin''s voice of disappointment came from the phone.


    "Yes, after all, these days are too busy."


    Liu Qian shrugged.


    "All right, but it''s better to come!"


    Yi Kexin is not reluctant. After all, she is not the kind of unreasonable "female" child.


    "Well, good."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Not for the time being. I don''t care if I come tomorrow. I have to call me the first time. Do you know?"


    Yi Kexin emphasized this point when she hung up the phone. Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, goodbye, brother Qian."


    Yi Kexin, who has hung up the phone, puts away her mobile phone. On the other side, Lin Shan and her little sisters shrug. After a while, the little girls all droop and smile bitterly. In fact, Liu Qian''s side of the matter, are published in the newspaper, how can they not know.


    The reason why I want to ask Liu Qian to come out with me is that I want him to come out with me and have a good time. Apart from Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, most of these girls are the ones I met in the billiards room last time.


    Although they don''t quite understand why han Zixin''s villa suddenly exploded, the photos they saw in the report are still shocking.


    Therefore, at this time, they are going to take Zhang Ying and organize an autumn outing together. They want to help Liu Qian relax and relieve the pressure recently.


    Liu Qian on the other side doesn''t know this. Now he has come out of the hotel.


    Without beating around the Bush, Liu Qian went straight to the villa bought by tiannu and others.


    "Brother Qian!"


    After seeing Liu Qian, a group of people nodded respectfully.


    Liu Qian also responded and said, "by the way, the guy in there is no" Mao "disease."


    "It''s not a" Mao "disease. This guy doesn''t eat, and we don''t dare to approach him. His performance is really a little scary."


    Speaking of this, some of the backbone members of qingfengtang are still worried. We can guess what kind of scenes they were subjected to when they went to deliver food to Latin.


    After all, Latin is not good at it. If he gets angry, it''s estimated that the whole qingfengtang will be out, and he''s no match.


    But just because of this, the members of qingfengtang are more and more admired for Liu Qian. Even such horrible guys are subdued and tied like dogs. To tell you the truth, ordinary people really can''t do this.


    "Where''s the rice?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "even if you are a God, you will die after fasting!"


    After taking the meal from a younger brother, Liu Qian went to the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, the incandescent lamp is flashing light fluorescence, Latin is sitting silently in the corner, with a red and swollen pig''s head on top.


    When Liu Qian just came to the dungeon, he raised his head, sneered and said, "as I said, don''t bring the pig food that you mortals eat. I want to eat the spirit herb!"


    "Pig food, medicine and grass?"


    Suddenly, when he heard these new words, Liu Qian was also stunned. It seems that the seven children have a good life on weekdays.


    "It''s you, son of a bitch. You have the ability to let me go. We are fighting. I will kill you this time."


    As soon as Qi Shao saw that Liu Qian was coming, after a night''s careful consideration, he was not reconciled to what he thought. Ya, at that time, he was beaten and "hoodwinked". His unique skill was not released at all, so it didn''t count.


    "We are not tired of deceit."


    Hearing the childish remarks of Qi Shao, Liu Qian gently waved his hand and put the delicious food in front of Qi Shao. He just sat down and said, "do you think this is pig food?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Shao looked at Liu Qian scornfully and said with a sneer, "I tell you, Liu Qian, what I usually eat is lingcaoling" medicine ". I want to use this pig food to deceive me. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "You wait!"


    Without waiting for him to go on, Liu Qian stood up and walked out.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Qi Shao roared at Liu Qian''s back, but Liu Qian ignored him and went out of the dungeon. He muttered in one of his younger brothers'' ears, "go and get some pig food. The guy below doesn''t want to eat delicious food. He wants to eat pig food. Since he wants to, we will satisfy him."


    Well?


    The backbone of the Qingfeng hall was stunned for a moment, but then he said unnaturally, "brother Qian, we don''t have any pig food here, but there''s a lot of dog food for dogs."


    "Oh! Dog food, that''s not bad. By the way, put some in it. "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. This guy is really arrogant. Liu Qian wants to see what qualifications he has to continue to be arrogant when he is a prisoner!


    Don''t say that dogs eat pig food. Even if it''s leftover food, Liu Qian will let him swallow it.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Don''t you know what is plain and light? Today, Liu Qian will show him the taste of pig food in his mouth! q

 Chapter 713

    Latin sat in the dungeon, his face cold., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Because he didn''t know what Liu Qian was up to. After all, this guy said he would leave. Now he has been walking for more than half an hour, and he can''t understand what Liu Qian wants to do!


    For a time, Latin''s heart is also a little bit up and down, heart palpitation, very uncomfortable.


    This is always to guess how others will feel about themselves, is really very bad ah.


    While Latin Husi was thinking about it, Liu Qian''s figure appeared quietly in front of the dungeon''s door. Behind him, he was followed by a younger brother, holding a bowl of rice in his hand, which gave off a strange smell.


    This guy, what''s he doing!


    Seven little head suddenly big, he now seems to have known, Liu Qian to what!


    "Liu Qian, I''ll tell you, don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t make a fool of yourself, you know!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to come near, Qi Shao was already in a strange mood of "Yin" and "Yang". This "bastard" really bullied him. Can''t he fight back!


    However, this idea has just risen, and Qi Shao''s face "color" has changed again. NIMA, it seems that he really is. It seems that he really has no power to fight back.


    On the other hand, if Liu Qian is a prisoner, and he stands in Liu Qian''s position, he seems to be doing more inhuman and ruthless than Liu Qian.


    For a moment, Qi Shao''s heart is also a headache. How did he lose his head and come here.


    Now he has understood a truth. It''s a pity that it seems a little late for him to wake up.


    "Nonsense? Why do I want to come back? I''m here just to satisfy your unique hobby. Don''t you say that we all eat pig food? Maybe you haven''t seen pig food before. Come and have a look. This is famous pig food. I don''t know if you like it or not! "


    Liu Qian nodded. The younger brother of qingfengtang beside him, with a contemptuous smile, held the bowl of pig food in his hand in front of Qishao and put it under his feet. Then he slowly stepped back, nodded to Liu Qian and walked out of the dungeon.


    "I''ll fuck you --"


    After seeing this bowl of dirty and stinky pig food for him, the first thing Qi Shao did was to kick the pig food over. I NIMA, it stinks. It''s not food at all. It''s a sharp weapon to torture people.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian nodded his head and said, "you''re right. It''s not what people eat. You should kick it over, because it''s pig food!"


    Huh?


    Qi Shao looks up in surprise and looks at Liu Qian in front of him in astonishment. He doesn''t quite understand what this guy means.


    It''s him who brought the pig food. Now it''s him who should kick over the people who don''t need to eat. What does he want!


    This idea makes Qi Shao''s whole heart begin to gradually face Liu Qian and produce a kind of inexplicable fear, just like a dangerous seed, which has begun to take root in his heart, waiting for germination and growth.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Qi Shao was surprised, Liu Qian could not help smiling. Before Qi Shao could understand the meaning of his smile, several people in black had brought a large pot of dog food from the outside, wearing masks, which was specially mixed with some special "raw materials". These things, let alone eating, just watching and smelling, can make people have nightmares.


    After all, it''s not easy to add some special colors. All kinds of pig manure are light, and there are countless insect repellents and scorpions. So many things are enough for these seven people to drink less than one pot.


    And see here of seven little, the whole person all follow a shiver, I NIMA, want so ruthless!


    Liu Qian and others pour good, smell this bad smell, you can cover your mouth and nose, easy to avoid.


    However, his hands were tied by chains, not to mention covering his nose. He could not even wipe his sweat. Liu Qian wanted to live and disgust him to death before killing him.


    "Liu Qian I grass"


    A curse has not finished, seven less Latin can not bear the same smell of chaff, the whole person is heartless wow, vomit up, almost even the sour water in the stomach spit out, the smell with the smell of pig food, really, Liu Qian can stand here, is extremely difficult, those little brothers have already run away.


    It''s too delicious. Liu Qian feels the same way. He really doubts that if a person stays here for a few hours, oh no, it should be a few minutes. I can''t stand it. The younger brothers just now are the best examples.


    Liu Qian, who stopped breathing, sighed and shook his head before striding out.


    Is vomiting body with some weak seven less, suddenly see Liu Qian to leave, he immediately anxious.


    I NIMA, it''s good for you to leave. The air outside is so fresh and comfortable. Here, NIMA is like a poison gas bomb, not to mention that he is less than seven. Even people who are stronger than him can''t stand it here. It''s a biochemical weapon, a deadly odor bomb.


    "Liu Qian, let me out, let me out --"


    Qi Shao called a few times, but Liu Qian had already left the dungeon. By the way, he tied the door of the dungeon.


    Well?


    I''m NIMA. I''m leaving!


    Seven little''s heart, suddenly rose up a kind of despair mood, this Liu Qian is also too cruel, I NIMA, this is to let him bite the tongue to commit suicide.


    Bite?


    Qi Shao really has this idea, but if he really wants to implement it, how can it be? He cherishes his life.


    Liu Qian, who had already arrived outside the dungeon''s gate, nodded to his younger brothers and said, "tie the gate well and starve him for a week. I really don''t believe how bold this guy can be."


    With that, Liu Qian left, leaving a group of stunned young backbone brothers of qingfengtang standing in front of the door with a look of amazement.


    I NIMA, too cruel, brother Qian!


    It''s like the scene of a gas bomb, let alone a person. Even a person with a blind nose can''t stand the taste of "love", let alone a person.


    Moreover, or a sense of smell than the average person is also sensitive several times more than seven days less!


    "So I said, don''t offend brother Qian if you offend anyone!"


    "The key is that this guy did so well at first that he almost forced my brother Qian to a dead end. I feel that brother Qian''s punishment seems to be light."¡° Yes, it''s also heaven and man. Relying on their own skills, they seem superior. I''m the one who''s bothered most is this kind of bird man. "


    "In a week, by the way, brother Qian seems to have said that if we don''t give him food, let him be hungry here."


    "Hungry!? I''m NIMA. I remember dog food in front of him. This week -- "


    For a time, several people looked at each other, and their bodies were all shivering.


    Even if a tough man like brother Qian doesn''t eat for three or four days at most, he can''t help drinking water. This is what Liu Qian once said to Xu Suqing.


    Now, if he has been hungry for seven years for a whole week, it is not hard to imagine whether the things he called "pig food" in front of him will enter his belly.


    After all, most of the time, people''s pursuit of victory is greater than everything, even some dirty things can enter the belly, because as long as you can fill your stomach, it seems that everything will become unimportant.


    However, after such torture, several people looked at each other again, but they all showed a pleasant smile. "There are people eating pig food below. Come on, let''s eat delicious food, ha ha --"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the Alps, the old housekeeper "Se" stands proudly outside the airport. Behind him, there are a dozen young men dressed up as housekeepers, with dim eyes and cold faces.


    Not long, only to see from the airport, gradually came two teams.


    The number of these two teams is not large, or very small, but the momentum of these two teams is enough to surpass thousands of troops!


    It''s not other people who are here. It''s the death mercenary regiment that is invited here, and the demon mercenary regiment that always claims to be neutral.


    There are five people from the God of death, namely, the God of death, the scythe, the throne, the cloak, and a "woman" who looks particularly "gorgeous". The appearance of this "woman" attracted the attention of the old housekeeper for the first time. When he saw the "woman" who was with the God of death, he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    I NIMA, too demon, whether it''s face, figure or temperament, this'' woman ''is just a demon'' essence ''!


    Especially the long red dress with the low neckline and the open chest dress. I, NIMA, even the breast is so good. This girl is really good.


    The old housekeeper wondered, if he was a teenager, would this girl also swing wildly on his bed.


    The housekeeper with an evil smile, seeing death and others coming, immediately put his eyes on one side, dressed as if he were a demon like a Western European aristocrat, especially after him, he was followed by a beautiful scenery.


    They are four beautiful women. Each of them is beautiful, gorgeous and moving. Each of them has its own special color. Some are hot, some are hot, some are pure, some are cute. Four "women", four kinds of temperament and four different charms are displayed together, but their attraction is abruptly promoted to a higher level.


    "Coming?"


    Seeing this good group of people coming, it seemed that everyone didn''t agree with each other. The old housekeeper sneered and said, "follow me."


    "Hey, old man, we''re the death mercenary regiment. Do you want us to follow you up the mountain like this? You know, we don''t care, but there''s a beautiful woman around us!" What he was talking about was death''s cloak, his erratic figure, coupled with some evil smile. For a moment, he even felt that he was really in the limelight.


    After all, it''s the devil on their side! q

 Chapter 714

    "Oh?"


    Hearing such words from death''s cloak, the old housekeeper couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and said, "it''s a bit interesting!"


    "It''s also interesting. I''ll let you know what''s interesting!"


    The devil and the God of death did not stop them from talking to the employer like this. After all, they also wanted to see what the old guys had. According to the information, they were very strong and detached.


    "Xiao Sun, I''ll leave it to you."


    When the old housekeeper saw this, he laughed scornfully. How could he not know that he had changed from a young man to an old man over the years.


    "Yes, housekeeper park!"


    After nodding, the servant servant who had been changed to be Xiao Sun walked out first and bowed to the old housekeeper. Then he pointed to the God of death and the devil in front of him, and said, "let''s go together!"


    Huh?


    Death and the devil looked at each other and the servant in front of them, disdaining to smile.


    But the Cape of death was ignored, and rushed towards the servant. His sharp and erratic figure was like a ghost, and his dagger was even colder.


    Fool!


    This is the servant''s best evaluation of death''s cloak. Without waiting for the cloak to get close to him, he slapped it in the past.


    Pop!


    In the eyes of the God of death and others, the cloak of the God of death, which used to be extremely fierce, ran into the servant''s palm.


    Yes, as if he were a fool, sticking out his face and beating people.


    This scene is extremely strange, not only the God of death, they are stunned, even the Cape of the God of death is the same feeling.


    Something''s wrong. He wants to kill this guy with a knife. How can it be like this!


    I''m NIMA!


    For a moment, death''s cloak was even a little stunned. After all, after the slap, the servant did not continue, but looked at him like a fool.


    Ah ah, bah, I''ll fight with you!


    Death''s cloak grins grimly, the dagger in his hand strikes again!


    "Say you are stupid, you really have enough stupid, contemptible rubbish!"


    Pop!


    Another slap, without hesitation fan in the face of the Cape of death, the family of sun disdained to say "despicable thing!"


    With a slap, death''s cloak was completely "forced". This time, it was his other side''s face that was beaten. Almost all of his offensive was disintegrated mercilessly, so that he could return his cell phone without a cent!


    I NIMA, how to play? Is it so tough? Brother, let''s attack.


    The confession of death cloak''s inner geography, but no one heard, he has clearly realized that he lost, a total defeat!


    "You, together?" The servant, surnamed sun, looked at the devil and death not far away, his lips raised.


    Obviously, even if these people go together, they will not be seen in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the old housekeeper looked indifferent, as if he knew that things would be like this.


    But in the heart of death and others, there are waves.


    Although it''s just a preliminary trial, death''s cloak is no less powerful than others. But now he has no power to fight back in front of the servant. Even now he is equal to everything. In other people''s hands, he can be "rubbed" and pinched. It feels extremely bad and makes people numb.


    "Since you don''t dare, follow me honestly. If you dare to have different intentions, be careful of his dog''s life!"


    The servant, surnamed sun, looked scornfully at a group of people in front of him. Then he nodded to the old housekeeper and said, "housekeeper Park, we can go!"


    "Go


    The housekeeper, surnamed Pu, got a smile and took the lead. All the servants behind him followed.


    The God of death and the devil looked at each other and saw the panic from each other''s eyes. This NIMA, who are these guys? This is too strong!


    No, it''s not only strong, but also abnormal to the extreme. It''s terrible!


    Yes, the feeling of these people is not strong, but terror, fear, fright, and a kind of soul taking that makes people panic and dare not have hostile thoughts.


    After all, the other side just shows a little bit of strength, and has completely deterred death, demons and others.


    It''s said that the layman sees the excitement, and the expert sees the door.


    It''s just that little "Lu" of the family has convinced them, not to mention the next battle.


    Although they didn''t know what they wanted to do with Liu Qian, they should have enough of their own people. For a moment, the demons and the God of death had some strange ideas in their hearts.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao, who is behind the God of death, is, yes, the "woman" who looks extremely "gorgeous" and "sexual". Chen Jiaojiao, who wanted to destroy Han Zixin, was destroyed by Liu Qian.


    Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is also full of twists and turns after seeing that the other party just stands up as a servant and can make the God she was afraid of in the past like ghosts and gods so afraid.


    Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you wait for me. I, Chen Jiaojiao, will destroy all the women around you!


    No, it''s not enough. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I will destroy you, completely. At that time, I will go down with you, cluck¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Chen Jiaojiao''s pride, she also knows that it''s not easy to get in touch with each other''s big people, but she has a lot of capital now. Although her appearance was destroyed at the beginning, now she has enough capital to be proud of herself.


    After all, South Korea''s plastic surgery technology is extremely good. With her own foundation, if she wants to retaliate by any means, then she can make good use of her own capital.


    What''s more, Chen Jiaojiao has always understood a truth, that is, the man under the sky, there is no one who doesn''t cheat.


    As for the housekeeper and the servants in front of her, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t like them. When she came, she knew that there were six young masters and one young lady living in the castle on the Alps. Chen Jiaojiao, with a charming smile, follows death and others like a good girl. But in her heart, she is already thinking about how to deal with Liu Qian.


    After all, her hatred of Liu Qian is higher than the sky!


    She cheated her love, destroyed everything about her, and even her most proud appearance was destroyed by Liu Qian. Chen Jiaojiao remembers that these days, she has gained a lot of inspiration from the trainers from death and others.


    Today''s Chen Jiaojiao can be a pretty young lady from xiaojiabi''s jade, a noble lady with quiet conversation, pure as jade, or charming as a fox. In short, her present skills are the best for men.


    And all this, all for Liu Qian, in order to revenge this let her love and hate man!


    "I''ve brought all the people here for you, young and old!"


    Park big housekeeper Gong Shun is looking at this "door" open Dan room little nodded.


    The man who was called as a young man nodded gently, but at this time, his eyes were all focused on the red stove in the house.


    When Chen Jiaojiao saw this young man, her heart was trembling. She was the first to start from him!


    But death and Demons and others deeply felt the evil spirit from the young man''s unnatural flow, which was also shocking for a moment.


    This gives them the feeling of being strong and tough to the extreme!


    However, what puzzles and bewilders them is that the young and the old are frowning and saying to themselves, "what''s wrong? We''ve been preparing Jiuxu Shengyang pill for so long. Which step has gone wrong? If we practice again, we need to prepare for some time. Damn it, damn it -- "


    "Are you death and the devil?"


    After talking to himself, he turned his head calmly. However, when his eyes touched the four "women" of the devil and Chen Jiaojiao, his mind trembled.


    I little interesting!


    However, he didn''t show the nature of his "color". Instead, he gave a gentle smile and said, "if you don''t use the means, I think you''ll be unconvinced. In that case, watch it!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the people who were standing in front of him, such as the devil of death and others, except for the five women, seemed to be blown away by a tornado.


    But it seems that it''s not over yet. When they scream, they wave their hands again. These guys fall to the ground lightly, and nothing happens.


    Just a little "dew" a hand, let the God of death and others, to this young fear like ghosts, too terrible!


    For a time, several people after landing, is also nearly weak greetings, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Don''t be so constrained, housekeeper. Go and get them some pills. Give them this skill and let them practice on their own. At their present level, I''m still a little worried about saving my stupid brother. Go and Practice for a week."


    After waving his hand casually, he turned and left. However, before he left, he still noticed the meaning in Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes. He just ordered Chen Jiaojiao and left. Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is happy, there is a door!


    Just now, the young man''s means are absolutely extraordinary and powerful. As long as the young man has a "leg" with her, she will definitely be able to use it all her life by blowing on his pillow or using some means from his hands.


    For a time, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is full of confidence!


    Liu Qian, Liu Qian, wait, you wait for me, we will meet soon, then, don''t be scared!


    At this time, it was the housekeeper who nodded his head after listening to Da Shao''s words. Dan''s "medicine" must have some serious side effects and hurt his body, but it can rapidly improve their strength in a short time.


    It''s also quick and flawed. Anyway, people like death and demons are just chess pieces they use. It can''t be true!


    But at this time, the devil and the members of the God of death are all waiting with a happy face, which is just like a moment to change their fate! q

 Chapter 715

    At this time, Liu Qian did not know the despicable things that happened in the Alps. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    As for the treatment of Latin, Liu Qian had an idea for a long time. First, he was hungry for a few days. Even if he was hungry for a week, anyway, the pig food was enough for him to eat for a while.


    Liu Qian didn''t think it was wrong to deal with such a life and death enemy. But he did, and even showed his kindness. After all, it was very interesting for that Latin.


    At least, Liu Qian didn''t use any other means to torture him. Otherwise, if ordinary people want to torture Latin from Liu Qian''s point of view, they may come up with some crooked moves.


    Today, there''s nothing wrong with asking for sex. Han Zixin went to the company again, and Liu Qian was bored at home.


    There is no need for him to "worry" about what happened in the hospital. Ah Yin is there to take care of it, and Xu Suqing is there to assist it. The two white haired "women" are admirable for their naivety. Liu Qian has gone, that is to say, he can only help them. On the contrary, he will "disturb" the rhythm of the two "women".


    Standing up, Liu Qian thought about it and finally decided to go to the company first.


    As for the outing, it''s only in the afternoon. It''s good to go to the company first. At least he hasn''t been in the company for a long time. Although many people are used to his existence, Liu Qian feels that it''s better to go there.


    Liu Qian, who drove to the company, attracted many "female" white-collar workers along the way.


    There was even a "female" white-collar worker who ran boldly in front of Liu Qian with a red face. Liu Qian was also stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, sister? What''s the matter?"


    I''m not here to send you a love letter! Oh, I''ll go. I''m as charming as I was then!


    Just as Liu Qian was thinking about it, the girl slowly choked out a sentence. She said, "brother Qian, what brand of skin care products do you use? I think your skin is like a newborn baby now. Why don''t you recommend it to me?"


    Well?


    I''m NIMA!


    The reason is this!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his eye couldn''t help beating a few times. He said with a smile, "cough, what? I''m not using skin care products. It''s pure natural. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Is it natural for the female white-collar workers to see Liu Qian go like this? It''s really unbelievable. Her skin is even more delicate than the one she had not been baptized when she was a child. It''s really enviable.


    Maybe even Mr. Han''s skin is not as good as him. It''s too touching.


    It wasn''t long before several female white-collar workers stopped Liu Qian''s way. Liu Qian was also extremely helpless. This time, his skin became more delicate than that of his female children, and his appearance became more attractive.


    If it''s not for the fact that more than 80% of his original appearance has not been preserved, I''m afraid those who have not seen him many times will not recognize him as he is now, that is, Liu Qian.


    As for the enthusiasm of these "female" white-collar workers, Liu Qian had no choice but to shake his head and stride away.


    "Brother Qian, President Han has gone out to talk about a project. It will be noon at least if he wants to come back." A security guard saw Liu Qian coming and welcomed him with a smile.


    "When it comes to projects, men and women?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and blurted out.


    "The ''female'' is still the president Shen."


    "That''s OK. Here you are. Take it and share it. I''ll go up first."


    After throwing away a bag of soft China, Liu Qian strode toward the elevator. The security guard took the cigarette, nodded happily and trotted toward the security room.


    See this scene, Liu Qian a smile, on the elevator.


    Liu Qian, who had just arrived at the top floor, did not walk a few steps from the elevator. He passed by the door of the human resources department''s room. He was surprised to find that there were some rapid steps in the door of the human resources department''s room.


    Curious Liu Qian went to the "door" of the human resources department. As soon as he opened the "door", Liu Qian immediately saw a scene that made his blood flow!


    You are really enough of a beautiful woman. Do you want to be so attractive!


    I only saw Xu Qing wearing a "buttock" skirt in front of Liu Qian in the form of a standing horse. In particular, the "buttock" skirt had the feeling of being torn, so that the little cute was directly presented in front of Liu Qian.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    According to Liu Qian''s strong vision, he can even carefully grasp every detail through the "pink" hollowed out. It''s not bad at all. In particular, a few playful "hair" pop out from one side, which is very moving.


    With the pink one, Liu Qian had a little reaction.


    Well?


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. She remembered that the door had been closed. How could it be opened now? Besides, there was a villain. Ah, she was so ashamed!


    Xu Qing quickly put down her "legs" and looked at Liu Qian in front of her with a red face. She stamped her feet angrily and said, "I''ll show you this villain. If you don''t look, you have to peep. I hate it!"


    "This is coincidence. It''s just coincidence."


    Liu Qian pinches his nose and smiles. He pushes the door open and comes in. By the way, he locks the door.


    However, Liu Qian was very concerned about Xu Qing''s Kung Fu. After all, if he was above the "bed", it would be a real skill.


    Tut Tut, just think about it. It''s exciting.


    Although Liu Qian is under great pressure now, if he doesn''t have a unique way to relax, he is afraid that he will be crushed by the heavy pressure.


    "The devil believes you!"


    Xu Qing has no origin of white Liu Qian one eye, way "right, tomorrow evening have time?"


    "Tomorrow night? What''s the matter


    Liu Qian looked at Xu Qing curiously and said, "by the way, what are you doing when you have nothing to do with dancing? It seems that you are pulling out tendons just now."


    "Isn''t there a classmate''s ball? It''s been pushed for several times, but it hasn''t been pushed down. Besides, I haven''t got a partner yet. Why don''t you come with me?" Xu Qing looks at Liu Qian in a strange way and asks, "do you understand what she means, this villain?".


    "The ball --"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and said, "but I don''t know what kind of dance you''re going to do at the ball."


    "Tango ah, this, you should be able to?"


    Xu Qing asked cautiously. If she can''t, she has to teach. She''s afraid that she can''t teach well, and tomorrow night is the ball. She''s afraid that she can''t sell well.


    "Tango? What is it


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing strangely, not smiling, let alone tango, but samba and other dances. Liu Qian comes all the time without stage fright. He is very confident in his own dancing skills.


    "It''s Tango. Why don''t you tell me you can''t?"


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. This guy should be able to dance. She still remembers hearing Li Xiaomeng say that this villain was dancing with Li Xiaomeng in school.


    "It''s really not. If you want to talk about hip-hop Samba or something, it''s just that the tango can''t be too elegant. You know, I''m not used to it."


    "This --"


    "Or will you teach me?"


    "Me!"


    Xu Qing pointed to herself and said, "but I don''t know much about it."


    "At least you can. You can teach. Come on, come here."


    Liu Qian drags Xu Qing from one side. No matter whether Xu Qing teaches or not, someone has naturally entered the rhythm of tango. He moves the beauty in his hand and follows him.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Qing, who has always been accompanied by Liu Qian''s rhythm, was stunned for a long time before she came back to herself. It seems that Liu Qian can not only dance, but also have excellent dancing skills.


    Let''s not talk about Liu Qian''s skill, not to mention how good he is at dancing, but at least he is much better than her Xu Qing. However, the only thing that makes Xu Qing blush is that he should just dance. Why should he follow the "touch" and "touch"? It''s really shameful.


    In particular, the hand of the villain is always inadvertently, oh no, it should be said that he deliberately lingers in some sensitive places of her body, and even some of the most secret places can''t escape the villain''s clutches.


    It seems that the two are dancing gracefully. In fact, it''s a beautiful girl who is suffering from irrepressible provocation. Up to now, her whole body is soft. If she hadn''t been driven by Liu Qian, she might have been paralyzed on the ground.


    After all, a villain''s big hand, for some "women", is full of endless magic. As long as you touch it, your posture will weaken. It''s amazing.


    At this time, Xu Qing is haunted by this feeling. Her heart is like a deer''s "random" bump. She makes a sound and can''t slow down.


    Is this the feeling of ambiguity?


    In the eyes of Xu Qing at this time, the feeling between the two people seems to be just like this. There is a little bit of emotion in the ambiguity.


    Even at this time, Xu Qing forgets that Liu Qian can''t dance tango, but she can do it better than anyone else. Even at this time, her younger sister, who has studied tango, needs to follow his rhythm and has no autonomy at all. Before long, when the dance was over, one hand of Liu Qian held Xu Qing''s waist, and the other hand did not know when it was time to climb the peak, which made people crazy.


    "Well, I''m learning fast!"


    Well?


    finished!?


    Xu Qing was stunned and looked at Liu Qian. She was looking at herself. Ah, this villain!


    He broke away from Liu Qian''s arms in a hurry. He felt as if some villain''s body was still warm on his chest. Xu Qing''s heart was beating wildly, and she only bowed her head in shame. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although several times ago, she even had the impulse to directly pull Liu Qian away, every time it seemed that she was delayed because of something.


    But when Xu Qing really went through such a thing, she suddenly realized that her courage "color" seemed to be much smaller.


    However, at least as far as Liu Qian''s current technology is concerned, it is absolutely enough to go to the classmate dance with her. q

 Chapter 716

    In the Alps, after swallowing a kind of medicine called "Huadan" given by general manager Pu Da, the God of death, demons and others feel strangely that their overall strength has increased at least two or three times.


    This kind of Dan "medicine" made several guys love it. However, housekeeper Park was stingy and gave only one.


    But even so, the devil of death and others are very excited about Butler park. After all, it''s a difficult opportunity for everyone to be strong and stronger these days, and it seems that everyone wants to seize such an opportunity.


    Because only by seizing it, can we soar to the sky and forge ahead!


    However, the only regret for death and others is that except for these men, Chen Jiaojiao and the devil''s four "women" who came along with them got nothing.


    According to housekeeper Park, these pills are not suitable for women. Only men''s Yang can refine these pills. It''s not good to replace them with women. On the contrary, there are many disasters.


    The devil, who was still angry that several of his "daughters" didn''t get Huadan, believed in the words of housekeeper park. He even felt that housekeeper Park was concerned about them.


    In this regard, housekeeper Park scolded a silly bird in his heart, and then left after abandoning the skill.


    All of them can practice, and they are quick to master.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao has her own choice. He knows that the skills that these people throw out casually are not good things. Although they will have good results, she still doesn''t choose to practice.


    Because the man, who was called "Da Shao", seems to have some collusion with her, so Chen Jiaojiao will surely let her run to her own "bed" obediently. At that time, what she wants is what she wants!


    Why do you need to practice such broken skills!


    She watched a group of people working hard to cultivate an unknown skill lost by the housekeeper. She even saw all kinds of excitement in the eyes of these people, but Chen Jiaojiao ignored it.


    But it''s strange that it didn''t take long for Chen Jiaojiao to find out that after practicing this skill, these people have made remarkable progress, especially those "women" who didn''t seem to feel much at all, except beautiful.


    But now it seems that there is a kind of mysterious feeling. For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao hesitated. Do you want to practice with her?


    But in the end, she restrained this idea, because she wanted to be close to her, or even listen to her!


    Chen Jiaojiao, who is vicious in mind, has already gone out quietly to find the young without waiting for them to wake up from their cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember, you must make time tomorrow night. If you dare not come, hum, wait for me!"


    When Xu Qing sees that Liu Qian has "touched" enough, and Han Zixin has also returned, she naturally can''t leave Liu Qian in her office and ask for "sex" to let him go.


    But when Liu Qian was about to leave, she was still ruthless.


    Even though Xu Qing pretended to be malicious, Liu Qian, who still showed such a lovely look, said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will arrive on time tomorrow night!"


    "It''s OK." Xu Qing should be a huff, this just returned to his office.


    When Liu Qian saw it, he grinned and wanted to go to Han Zixin''s office to accompany his wife. Han Zixin had already come out of the office and was accompanied by a "fat" woman.


    This "female" person Liu Qian knew was president Shen mentioned by Xu Qing. He and Han Zixin were also good friends and had a close relationship.


    "Liu Qian, you play in the company first. Mr. Shen and I still have some agreements to sign."


    "In the company? No, I have something to do, or I''ll wait for you at the hotel in the evening. "


    "Hotel? Well, that''s a good idea. "


    "Slow down on the road."


    "I see!"


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    This time, Han Zixin didn''t cover up. After a few words with Liu Qian, he "excites" and "kisses" Liu Qian in front of his fat sister Shen Zong. Shen Zong blushes and says, "Yo Yo, the couple don''t look at the occasion. This is also a company. Be careful with the image!"


    "Cluck --"


    Han Zixin chuckled and pulled president Shen to leave, but Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Not to mention kissing in the company, even in the bathroom of Han Zixin''s office, he did it.


    What else is there to be afraid of? What else is Liu Qian afraid of!


    Thinking of the pride, Liu Qian is also going to call Yi Kexin to make sure about the outing next afternoon. He just doesn''t wait for him to pick up the phone. Yi Kexin has already called.


    "Are you coming? We are at the "gate" of RT Mart shopping mall on Fengxiang road. We are waiting for you. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Liu Qian nodded, did not say more, hung up the phone, drove downstairs straight to RT Mart.


    When Liu Qian drove the car to RT mart, he saw that many male compatriots were heading in the same direction. He seemed to look at it intentionally or unintentionally. Maybe there was something worthy of their attention there.


    Some curious Liu Qian stepped down from the car and looked up at the past with a smile.


    All I saw was that Zhang Ying was wearing a seat, and so on, but she was wearing a "hip" dress. Oh, I went. At this moment, Zhang Ying''s extremely enchanting figure and devil like curve were vividly displayed. For a moment, Liu Qian also looked straight, let alone other male compatriots.


    As if she was afraid of being watched by so many people, Zhang Ying''s hand was deliberately hidden at the neckline. After all, the skirt she was wearing was specially designed for a villain. The neckline was a little low, so she was afraid to be seen by others. After all, only the villain could see and touch. How could other people!


    Zhang Ying herself is somewhat conservative. It is extremely difficult for her to dress like this.


    Beside her are Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and other pretty girls. However, unlike these lovely girls at school, today they are also very cute. All kinds of pink and blue can really attract a lot of people''s attention.


    In particular, these "female" children are all top beauties. Even if they don''t like make-up on weekdays, they are wearing a light make-up today, just for Bo Jun''s smile. Around the light makeup, these "female" children''s pure dress is still more beautiful than some of the "female" children who pass by with heavy makeup.


    Therefore, they not only get a lot of envious eyes, but also get a lot of envious eyes.


    After all, although these girls are not very old, they are all adults. The pair of breasts are full and full. They have all kinds of shapes, such as the inverted bowl, the bamboo shoots, or the small peppers.


    "Brother Qian!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to get close, Lin Shan, who has sharp eyes, has already found Liu Qian in the crowd. At this time, Liu Qian, who is lazily looking at him, waves excitedly.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks over.


    However, it is said that a man like Liu Qian, who "mingles" with such a group of red "flowers" and green leaves at this time, has really attracted many people''s attention.


    Some people even began to murmur in a low voice, saying, "you see, these girls are more beautiful than each other, especially the older one. I NIMA, it''s worth it even if I die if I want to get married."


    "Silly bird, when you die, will you marry someone to be a widow?"


    "No, that''s what I mean. In a word, it''s really the best."


    "I''m not like you. If I were you, I would marry all of them and change them one day. That''s the feeling. Tut tut --"


    "A pack of color wolves!"


    "Er --"


    Passers-by spoke one after another, and some even said that Liu Qian was supposed to speak for a certain commodity. Otherwise, how could it be that the men were so beautiful and the "women" were so fragrant.


    Such a combination, whether it''s rare to see or "female", is extremely eye-catching.


    "Wait a long time. Let''s go. How can we get there?"


    Liu Qian takes a look at the six girls in front of him. Fortunately, today he is driving the SUV that Li Xiaomeng left outside the hotel, not Maserati or something. Otherwise, these girls can''t do it.


    "Otherwise, it''s cheaper to take the bus. Anyway, we''ll take it to the suburbs, and there are buses waiting for us."


    Zhang Ying thought about it for a moment. After taking a look at Liu Qian, she could not help but blush and lowered her head.


    "Zuo Gong''s" Jiao "


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "no, the car I drove is enough for us."


    "Brother Qian, did you come from your father?"


    Yi Kexin playfully walked over, listening to the dialogue between Liu Qian and Zhang Ying, suddenly some don''t know what to say, just casually said a word, but it caused several girls around to giggle.


    Even Liu Qian and Zhang Ying also chuckled. Liu Qian said, "how can I open a public office to hand it over? Let''s go."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, led several younger sisters to Li Xiaomeng''s fierce palm colored Humvee and said, "well, younger sister, I''m driving this one. It''s not public transportation. Let''s go."¡° Cut


    Seeing that Liu Qian just laughed, Yi Kexin also knows that her brother should be OK these days. The reason why she said that just now is to make a joke. She wants to see how Liu Qian is feeling recently.


    Now it seems that it''s pretty good.


    A few "female" children also got on the bus, but the assistant seat was consciously handed over by them to the teacher Zhang Ying, who deliberately dressed up today.


    This can''t be bad for other people''s good. A few "female" children think bad in their hearts.


    You should know that Qian is not only a handsome man, but also a versatile man. In fact, it''s not only teacher Zhang Ying who is interested in such a good man as Liu Qian, but also Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who are sitting in the car at this time, who are looking forward to Liu Qian.


    Maybe it''s these girls who are pregnant with spring, because even when the car starts, they seem to be sitting in the back seat talking and laughing. In fact, the eyes of these girls are always inadvertently exposed to Liu Qian. Their hearts are like deer, and their faces are slightly red. q

 Chapter 717

    Even when Zhang Ying was sitting in Liu Qian''s vice seat, she was also afraid to breathe. She found that the villain had disappeared for a few days and seemed to be a little more handsome.


    So at this time, Miss Zhang Ying, don''t turn her head and look out of the window. After all, there are several small light bulbs behind her. They can''t see her side. She is a teacher, and she has to erect a serious image in front of them.


    However, Liu Qian always looks at Zhang Ying inadvertently.


    At this time, Zhang Ying did not deliberately cover the snow-white under the collar with her hand, but deliberately pulled down the collar with her hand.


    Just like she knew that Liu Qian, a villain, would watch it. Since she wanted to watch it, what she thought was simple, she would show him enough.


    In this regard, I grin when I get up. I''m still my own "woman" who knows who I am.


    However, Liu Qian is honest in driving all the way. After all, he and Zhang Ying have never done that before. Therefore, Liu Qian will not do some excessive actions.


    Because we haven''t reached that stage yet, it''s not right to act like that now. It''s very likely that it will turn into a tease.


    The car drove all the way to the northwest suburbs, where a white "color" bus was parked. Next to the bus, a few Mercedes Benz S600 series cars were the standard for parking. It seemed that there were some noble people here.


    Besides, next to the Mercedes Benz S600 series, there are also several men dressed in black, who look like the most solemn bodyguards. The colors of the gods are as cold as ice sculptures.


    "Is that it?"


    Liu Qian took a strange look at the scene in front of him. After Zhang Ying nodded, he stopped the Hummer behind the bus.


    Zhang Ying, who has just come down, immediately becomes the focus of the audience. Her appearance is just like a "gorgeous" Peony "flower in the late autumn. The sense of" sex "is swaying, with a touch of impossible fragrance, moving the heart.


    Then they saw that a series of Xiaomei "women" came down from the Humvee one after another. They were graceful, plump, sweet and pure in appearance, and moving.


    Especially the elegant dress, it is in this coming winter season, with a touch of "spring" meaning, some contradictions, but also very beautiful.


    "Hum!"


    But before Liu Qian got off the bus, he heard a muffled hum from a Bentley in the middle of Mercedes Benz.


    She has a very clear voice. She is a "female" student. She looks like a lark and looks like a little princess among the Western aristocrats. She gives people a sense of supremacy.


    "Your classmate?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Yi Kexin, surprised.


    "Well, a little girl who has just turned around is very proud and doesn''t fit in with us."


    Yi Kexin nodded, but Zhang Ying on one side said to the girls around her, "OK, let''s get on the bus first. There are not many people going for an outing this time. There are many empty seats on the bus, so we don''t have to be afraid of being crowded."


    "Well, I see, teacher!"


    Lin Shan and other girls, with a smile, took the lead in walking towards the bus in front of them.


    "Let''s get in the car, too." Zhang Ying smiles at Liu Qian. Liu Qian shrugs and says, "well."


    Cut!


    Sun Xi, who was dressed like a little princess, disdained to smile. However, when she saw Liu Qian, her eyes lit up a little, but it was only a flash.


    "Ah Fei, ah Dong, come with me and have an outing together!"


    Like a little princess, sun Qian strode in front of her and got on the bus. The two strong bodyguards gave a wry smile and nodded to several subordinates. The group also understood that they drove the car to one side and waited.


    When they want to come, it''s just an outing. What''s the danger? Anyway, Mr. Sun hasn''t offended any powerful opponents recently. Besides, with the two outstanding bodyguards, ah Fei and ah Dong, they don''t need to worry about all the dangers. In these two hands, they can''t play any role at all and will be mercilessly crushed.


    With all the passengers seated, the bus started slowly and drove towards Langya Mountain in the northwest corner of Jianghai city.


    It''s like a dog''s tooth, so it''s called Langya Mountain.


    When the bus just arrived at the foot of Langya Mountain, it stopped slowly after passing a brand named AAA scenic area.


    "Here we are, boys and girls!"


    This time, Zhang Ying is not a teacher in charge of the team. To be honest, this outing is actually sponsored by Sun Xi''s "private" person in the car. It''s mainly because she just came to Jianghai city and has no friends. She also wants to take this opportunity to see if she can find some friends who can play with her.


    Of course, the first girls she invited were Yi Kexin and other girls. After all, only they were qualified to be on a par with her, and she also promised several places, so Liu Qian had a chance to come.


    However, other "female" children do not have this opportunity. Although they are in the same class as sun Qian, they do not have the capital like Yi Kexin and Lin Shan. Therefore, they can only accept their fate and are naturally ignored by sun Qian.


    Along the way, Liu Qian and Zhang Ying talked about the past. They not only reflected on the past, but also learned from Zhang Ying''s words the purpose of this outing and their concern for him.


    The leader of the team is a professional tour guide, who is also invited by Sun Xi. After all, she can afford the super bodyguard who retired from some big men abroad. Sun Xi''s wealth is not so rich.


    "Let''s go down together."


    "Well."


    Well?


    Zhang yingben nodded shyly, but when her little hand was grabbed by the villain Liu Qian, she was still stunned. After all, all the students in this car were her students. It shows that the teacher is in love. Isn''t it bad.


    But Liu Qian didn''t give her a chance to think about it at all. He dragged her all the way out of the bus.


    "Wow, is this our teacher Zhang Ying''s boyfriend? It''s so handsome!"


    "Yes, how handsome!"


    "Brother Qian is handsome. Hee hee --"


    "Well, with our teacher Zhang, that''s a perfect couple."


    "Brother Qian, come on, let me take a picture for you!" A few days later, Zhang Ying and Liu Qian were surrounded by several young female students. However, they all drove with Liu Qian at the beginning, and some of them met Liu Qian at school. They were also young female students who cherished Liu Qian''s heart.


    But in this scene, Sun Xi stamped her feet on the angry side.


    You know, this time she paid to invite everyone to travel at her own expense. Her purpose is very simple. She wanted to establish a good teacher-student relationship with Yi Kexin and even her teacher Zhang Ying. But who ever thought, it''s not so bad. That handsome guy robbed her of the limelight.


    Is it really tolerable!


    After sun Qian''s black eyes turned around, she couldn''t help grinning and said, "students, we''ll be talking about taking photos later. Now, I have a surprise for you to see!"


    "Surprise?"


    The two bodyguards were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other with some headache, but they couldn''t help it. Who let them be the first lady.


    "Surprise!"


    For a while, many "female" students are still attracted to the past. Although handsome men are attractive, they are always around. They can go to see them at any time, but the surprise is not always there.


    Even Yi Kexin and others are curious to see the past, only to see that Sun Xi on the side of the two bodyguards, a smile, way "''lu ''two hands."


    Well?


    Sure enough!


    The two bodyguards looked at each other with a wry smile. They couldn''t help it. To tell you the truth, the skills they learned are all used to protect people. Is this a show¡ª¡ª


    However, this is the order of the first lady, and they are not easy to resist. What''s more, this is still in front of so many students of the first lady, and they can''t show her face, or they may not be wearing shoes in the future.


    Liu Qian also looked at it curiously to see what kind of performance it was, but after the two bodyguards started, Liu Qian didn''t want to watch it.


    Military Boxing, boxing, this is the performance of two bodyguards.


    However, the two bodyguards themselves are not bad, and their skills are good, and they are even more fierce.


    As a result, many of the little girls on the scene applauded in surprise when they saw the scene behind the scenes. After all, many people have never seen such a scene, especially the live performance.


    However, in the eyes of Yi Kexin Linshan, who has seen Liu Qian''s methods, such a performance seems to have no practical value except for its ornamental value.


    But it doesn''t prevent other girls from yelling with excitement. I''m afraid if the two bodyguards were not too old, they would be in their thirties, or they would have rushed over and chewed on them.


    How wonderful!


    For them, it''s like a feast of visual sex.


    Even Liu Qian applauded and whistled. Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who saw this scene, were also tongue tied. They didn''t know what Liu Qian meant.


    Only Zhang Ying was smiling, as if she understood what Liu Qian meant.


    What''s the meaning of Liu Qian? It''s very simple. Isn''t it because Sun Xi saw that he became the focus of the scene and was dissatisfied that she let the two bodyguards perform? All this seems to be based on the jealousy of young women. In other words, it is not so naive for Liu Qian to be such a mature man to compete with a young "woman" who has not yet opened her mind.


    At this time, seeing that everyone was surprised and even excited, Sun Xi gave a scornful smile in her heart.


    See, this is my girl''s bodyguard. It''s designed to protect my girl''s safety. Can''t it be done if it''s not powerful!


    Sun Xi, who is also in a bad mood, always feels that she needs to share her mood with others. Her goal is to find Yi Kexin and Lin Shan at this time. q

 Chapter 718

    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are her biggest competitors, even after Sun Xi went to Jianghai No.1 middle school!


    As for the other "female" children, it''s just an accessory for her to compete with these two little "female". She doesn''t take Sun Xi seriously at all.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Well, the skills of my two bodyguards are not bad."


    Sun Qian came over with a proud face, and her beautiful face was full of proud and charming "sex".


    "Average."


    "Just make do."


    Who knows, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who used to be more gentle in the past, would say such words at this time.


    For a moment, not only Sun Xi was a little surprised, but even other female students were also a little surprised. Isn''t that so? Isn''t that great?


    They are really curious. If it''s not fierce, then what''s really fierce? For a moment, the hearts of a group of girls are faintly palpitating. They don''t know what these two seemingly pure school "flowers" mean.


    But after all, they are school "flowers". Although they have no background, they are approachable. In the past, they were also good sisters. Therefore, no one would complain about these two beautiful school "flowers" because of this small matter.


    "Make do? Ah -- "


    Sun Xi is really a little speechless, this is called make do, this is called general!?


    Not only sun Qian, but also the two bodyguards behind her. When they heard this, they were somewhat warm and angry.


    You know, they can have today''s treatment. I don''t know how much they have suffered.


    However, the treatment that they had been given had become common, improvised and humiliating in the mouth of these two little girls?


    In fact, the two bodyguards have always said in their hearts that if the two little girls were not beautiful and young, they would have been rude and started directly.


    To put it bluntly, this is a world of looking at faces. Ugly people are always easily ignored or criticized in some intuitive and objective arguments. They are always in a very embarrassing situation.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing Sun Xi''s impolite tone, Yi Kexin is also angry. She is telling the truth. How powerful brother Qian is, few people know better than she and Lin Shan.


    These two bodyguards, to tell the truth, in Yi Kexin''s and Lin Shan''s opinion, are not fit to carry shoes for Qian''s elder brother. How can they be afraid.


    "I don''t know what the two little sisters mean?"


    At this time, the bodyguard a Fei can''t bear it any more. Ya, it''s not because you two girls are beautiful and lovely. I''d slap you in the face with my old temper. I dare say we''re not fierce. You know, our two brothers are super bodyguards. They have protected the existence of foreign heads of state!


    However, the heroes don''t mention the bravery of those years. There are some things these two bodyguards won''t tell. After all, they are suspected of selling "tricks".


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just the truth."


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan snorted angrily, and said, "we''ve met people who are more powerful than you. You''re just pediatrics in front of him. Why, don''t you believe it?"¡° To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it


    The color of ah Fei''s face suddenly became ugly. Ya, this little girl is really boastful. When did there ever appear someone more powerful than them in China? Even if there were any, there would be no "intercourse" between the two sides.


    Moreover, the really powerful guys are all on the world stage now, few of them will come to China.


    After all, Huaxia is a forbidden area for mercenaries and even killers. Unless it is one of the top countries in the world, if you come to Huaxia, there is only one word waiting for them, that is "death"!


    This kind of thing has not happened in the past few years, and it has happened several times. Many times, after such news has spread, Huaxia, for many foreign organizations, is a mysterious area, which can''t be easily entered, or they will bear the consequences.


    "Move"


    "The little girl is not sensible. Don''t blame me for that."


    Without waiting for Yi Kexin to ask Liu Qian to show his capital, Liu Qian has already come over and nodded to the two so-called super bodyguards. Then Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, who are not willing at all, return to Zhang Ying.


    Well?


    Ah Fei and ah Dong still want to fight against their younger sister Biao. Who knows that Liu moved out at such an untimely time, and instantly resolved the embarrassment.


    If they are looking for trouble, don''t you think they are too ungracious? For a moment, they are angry and itchy.


    However, since people were dragged away by Liu Qian, they could only return to sun Qian, who stamped her feet at that time, with a helpless face.


    "You''ll brag!"


    Looking at Yi Kexin and Lin Shan''s back, sun Qian snorted and said, "you two are performing later. I want to see what they have to say!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Ah Fei and ah Dong had no choice but to smile bitterly, but they nodded.


    After all, the two of them also have the intention to show that the two girls look down on each other. To tell you the truth, if they are ugly, it''s all right. The key is that they are two top-notch girls. You can''t look down on them, or you''ll lose more points.


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter? We are telling the truth. Why don''t you let us tell you?"


    "That''s right, brother Qian. I don''t feel comfortable when they look like they''re small and successful."


    Yi Kexin and Lin Shan said one word at a time, but Liu Qian on one side was smiling. At this time, Zhang Ying walked up to the two little girls and gently pointed them on the forehead with her index finger, saying, "you, you are so smart. Now it seems that you are also easy to be confused."


    "No, teacher, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, why don''t we understand what you and brother Qian mean?"


    If Liu Qian said that, he would surely say that this is a low-key conflict between you and your children. What do you want me to do? I have nothing to do.


    Instead, Zhang Ying chuckled and said, "do you want to use your brother Qian as a tool like sun Qian?" Tools!?


    Two "female" children, in the end, are very intelligent. When they hear this, they suddenly understand. For a moment, the two girls, who were originally angry, are also dispirited. They even look at Liu Qian in front of them with some guilt. They lower their heads and don''t know what to say.


    "Well, silly girl, it''s OK. Let''s go. The outing seems to have begun."


    Liu Qian smiles, lights a cigarette, takes the lead in pulling Zhang Ying''s little hand and goes out.


    "It seems that we are really wrong."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Lin Shan and Yi Kexin still follow Liu Qian and Zhang Ying, who are walking on the beautiful grassland, just like lovers.


    Sometimes, two girls are envious of the couple in front of them.


    After all, there is a story between the two girls and Liu Qian that they have to tell. When they think of something that should not be remembered, the two girls are also red faced. They just keep their heads down and don''t speak, as if they had made a mistake.


    In fact, there is always a crazy side in people''s heart, but it''s not shown because the so-called time is not coming.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many cases of cheating in the world. It''s like having some "female" children who can do some crazy things for the sake of a beloved man.


    Perhaps, one day, there will be such "female" children around us.


    "The scenery here is beautiful!"


    Zhang Ying opens her hands and trots in front of Liu Qian. It''s like a demon in a light blue dress. It''s exciting.


    "The scenery is beautiful, but in my eyes, you are more beautiful!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, holding his hands behind his head and quietly following Zhang Ying. Behind him, his two little tails follow closely.


    The little princess Sun Xi, who had a panoramic view of all this, was in a worse mood at this time.


    Originally she planned well, and even she saw Yi Kexin and Lin Shan surrounded her like a pug, and the stars were crowing her. But now this situation seems to be very different from what she expected.


    For a moment, sun Qian, who was unable to accept the compliments of her "female" classmates, completely ignored them, because they were not what she wanted.


    These "female" children are not qualified for Sun Xi''s attention!


    Sun Qian, who snorted softly, said to the two bodyguards around her, "let''s go there too. Hum, you two will behave well for me later, OK?"


    What seemed to be has been a command tone which sounded very uncomfortable, but the two bodyguards nodded very well, after all, she was a big lady, and she has the final say.


    Not long after, in a word from sun Qian, a group of girls came to the foot of Langya Mountain.


    Only to see a clear stream flowing slowly, from time to time can see the water fish running back and forth frolic, quite lively. Occasionally, there are a few small animals. They seem to be used to seeing passers-by, and they are not afraid. They are running back and forth in the forest. They are very happy. Sun Xi, who saw this scene, could not help humming and said, "you two, go hunting and fishing, let them have a good look!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I promise you will be satisfied."


    "When we were living in the rainforest abroad, tut Tut, the environment was dozens of times worse than this."


    Ah Fei and ah Dong chuckled. Without waiting for Sun Xi to say anything, one of them ran to the woods at full speed, while the other one plunged into the stream.


    Liu Qian and others also looked at it curiously. q

 Chapter 719

    "Don''t these two guys know that hunting and catching fish are not allowed here?"


    Liu Qian muttered softly, after all, when he just came over, the sign of 5A was very clear.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Even Liu Qian had some bad taste in thinking about whether an old lady with red armbands would come to educate these two guys who wanted to be 13.


    "Yes, these two guys are too showy."


    "In fact, they don''t like to show off. Have you two little girls not seen it yet?"


    "See what, brother Qian!"


    "Yes, Qian, do you see anything? Why don''t I understand it at all?"


    "It''s very simple. These two guys seem to be very tough, but they are just tools in the hands of the little girl. They live a miserable life."


    "Tools?"


    "Maybe, but what do you mean by brother Qian?"


    "Yes, I think they were asked by Sun Xi to perform. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them."


    "Is it --"


    When Yi Kexin and Lin Shan don''t quite understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, the intelligent Zhang Ying thinks of a possibility and only listens to her analysis and says, "is it difficult that she wants to win over Ke Xin and Lin Shan?"


    "Bingo, yes, there are rewards!"


    "Well?"


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and takes advantage of Zhang Ying''s inattention to come to her and "kiss" her.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Brother Qian has been kissing Mr. Zhang!


    For a moment, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, two young women who still have their first kiss, are also palpitating, red faced, and have a complicated mind. If the fawns "mess up" in general, their minds are all blank. It seems that Liu Qian is kissing them at this time. It feels very strange.


    At this time, Zhang Ying was a little bit "hoodwinked". She had been with Liu Qian many times, but this was the first time in front of her students.


    The key is that her mind is blank now, and she doesn''t have much thinking ability at all. Especially, she can feel it clearly and incomparably. The two hands of the villain are naturally around her back, grabbing on her "fat" little butt. The taste just makes Zhang Ying''s body hot and dry.


    With the complicated environment, Zhang Ying''s heart is pounding wildly.


    But even so, it seems that the feeling of this "kiss" is even more wonderful. For a moment, Zhang Ying seems to have forgotten everything around her, just like a shy little girl, responding to Liu Qian''s overbearing wet "kiss".


    "Hun" egg, even kiss at this time!


    But why am I angry?


    I wonder why Yi Kexin and Lin Shan blush when that guy kisses teacher Zhang? What''s more, why do they look envious? Are they eager to be loved by that guy? Does it feel so good to kiss!?


    To tell you the truth, this kind of feeling really makes sun Qian a little incomprehensible.


    However, just when she was a little angry, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan didn''t watch her two super bodyguards perform, the two bodyguards came back from the stream and the forest with their "fat" prey.


    A few rabbits and a few carp are the spoils of these two super bodyguards.


    At this time, the two men were waiting for warm applause as if the victorious general had returned.


    However, what puzzled the two guys was that I, NIMA, they worked hard to catch delicious prey in it. Liu Qian was very good. He had colluded with other people''s beautiful "female" teachers. Now NIMA had a kiss. Oh, I''m going. So many people are watching. Aren''t you ashamed?


    It''s true that Liu Qian and Zhang Ying have been "kissing" for nearly two minutes now. They are surrounded by at least a dozen "female" classmates, including Sun Xi, who has always been very proud!


    Although she is not very cold to Liu Qian, handsome is handsome, and handsome can''t be a meal. What''s the big deal.


    However, she was a little curious about such a wonderful thing as "kiss". Is it really so fun to kiss? Does it take so long?


    "Well?"


    When Liu Qian left from Zhang Ying''s soft "lip" corner, what made Liu Qian a little "hairy" was that I went to kiss my mouth. Did you look at it with such big eyes and small eyes!


    Even Zhang Ying reacted, but she blushed with shame. Her head was down, and she was so shy that she could not handle it.


    "No, is it so nice to kiss?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish asking, he felt a pain in his waist. Ouch, I''ll go. My soft meat is hissing¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Ying, shy and intolerable, now hates to find a way to get in. Is there anyone who asks such a question? It''s really shameful.


    Liu Qian, with a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders and gave a smile to Zhang Ying, saying, "Hey, hey."


    I''m still laughing. I don''t know if people are losing face now. I''m so ashamed. I think Liu Qian just lifted her butt up with both hands. I''m sure these children saw it. How can this happen.


    "Miss, we''ve got the prey back!"


    The two super bodyguards who were envious of Liu Qian''s "beauty" in their hearts put their prey on the ground.


    It''s just that we don''t wait for these two guys to ask for credit. Sun Xi is OK, at least she''s seen them, but the other "female" kids can''t.


    You know, this "female" person''s compassion is the most easily overflowing. What''s more, seeing some extremely lovely rabbits, who are "made" by ah Fei, is even more unbearable. Some people have begun to criticize them.


    "You, you are too cruel. How lovely the hare is. I''ll kill it for you."


    "That is, cruelty. Are you all executioners?"


    "Sun Xi, what kind of bodyguard are you keeping? How can you do everything? It''s really irritating. Look how cute the rabbit is. It''s just dead. I hate it --"


    Even some of my younger sister had already wiped away her tears. How can they, who have not even touched the kitchen knife for several times, get used to such scenes and become so sympathetic, especially when they see a dying rabbit in their hand.


    In this scene, the two bodyguards were almost "confused" and "forced". Isn''t it right to hunt and capture prey? What do these girls mean?


    Liu Qian took a look at those two. They were a little silly. Obviously, they were not bodyguards with high Eq. they were also very sad for a while. They were low-key. They didn''t even have the meaning of low-key. They wanted to pretend to be 13 in front of the girls. You two were really enough.


    Obviously, this scene is also the focus between Liu Qian and Zhang Ying, which is drawn to these poor rabbits.


    At this time, Zhang Ying also breathed a sigh. After seeing Liu Qian at this time, she was also distressed and said, "what a lovely rabbit."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, my friends have just restrained themselves. Otherwise, the rabbits would have been killed by the two bodyguards long ago. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. Otherwise, they would not have been hated by the younger sisters.


    After all, people invite themselves to come for an outing to make him happy. He can''t make others angry. Liu Qian feels that he is not so stingy.


    However, to tell you the truth, the most difficult thing at this time is not the two who are being accused by several younger sisters as the bodyguards of the executioner, but Sun Xi.


    After all, the orders were given by her, and other people just acted according to her orders. No matter how it was said, if it was to be depended on, it could only be depended on her. She did not dare to speak for a moment.


    "Well, well, since they have all been killed, it''s useless to criticize them. Otherwise, I think you girls should find a place to bury these lovely rabbits, OK?"


    Liu Qian saw that the two bodyguards were really clumsy. He was going to be so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but smile. He came over and gave a soft smile to his little sisters.


    "Well, thank you, brother Qian. We''ll bury it now."


    "Go, ignore these two executioners, let''s go together."


    "Well, together"


    For a moment, even Yi Kexin and other girls followed and took away all the dead rabbits. While walking, they also talked about the pitiful rabbit and the cruelty of the two bodyguards.


    At this time, the two bodyguards were not human, and they were also quite uncomfortable for a while. On the contrary, they focused all their attention on Liu Qian, and they just "forced" you to pretend to be a good man. This is really a "fuck" thing.


    "These fish are pretty good. Did you catch them?"


    When Liu Qian saw the two bodyguards staring at him, he didn''t feel much. He just pointed to some big fat carp on the ground, grinned and said, "how about I cook them?"


    "Well, the fish he roasted is delicious."


    Zhang Ying also came over at this time and said with a sweet smile.


    She said this unintentionally, but she listened attentively.


    Elder sister, are you here to mend the knife? We caught the prey, but we caught it. I NIMA, now all the benefits are taken by him alone. With their image, they are falling sharply in the eyes of younger sisters, but this guy is soaring. They are all men, and they all have three legs. Why is there such a big gap between NIMA and NIMA when they are alive.


    Sun Qian just stood on one side and looked on coldly, but she didn''t speak, but her face was hard to see.


    Because everything is not in accordance with her plan. On the contrary, with the passage of time, everything has changed greatly, and even deliberately said that nothing can affect her mind. How can she not be upset.


    However, just when she had a little hatred for Liu Qian, there were three tough men outside the scenic area, and what she would not know was that the target of these three men was her sun Qian!


    Because she is the daughter of Sichuan real estate tycoon sun Buer, because sun Buer has offended some people who should not.


    Sun Qian didn''t know the danger was coming. Now she was still thinking about what to do next. After all, she was very angry now! q

 Chapter 720

    Not long, a few little girls have been the poor rabbit buried after coming back, one by one also some sigh.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    But don''t think that when they come back, they will give these two super bodyguards a good face. If they can beat these two bodyguards, they will not even recognize them.


    Don''t underestimate the fighting power of these girls. It''s definitely the explosive level of chiguoguo.


    "What are you looking at, executioner?"


    "Beast


    "Hum --"


    When several little girls passed by the two bodyguards, they did not forget to mend their swords. One sentence after another, they only made a dig at the two bodyguards with sad faces at this time. Then they walked to Liu Qian, who was leading Zhang Ying and other girls to roast fish.


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    Two bodyguards look at each other, but also helpless, if these are little boys, they have absolute say, how, a group of little girls, what do you want them to do, what can you do?


    "I''m sorry, miss. I failed to live up to your expectations."


    At this time, the two bodyguards came to sun Qian with a wry smile, and saw her angry appearance, which was also a face of chat.


    "It''s OK. It''s not bad for you. It''s also me. I''m not thoughtful."


    Although sun Qian is arrogant and likes to keep up with the Joneses, she is not a bad person and has no bad heart. Otherwise Liu Qian would have targeted her from the beginning.


    After all, Liu Qian doesn''t have a good face for those "girls" who are in bad mood. Chen Jiaojiao is actually the best example. She does too much, and Liu Qian doesn''t show any pity for "jade" because she is a "girl".


    "Yes, miss."


    The two bodyguards sighed for a while. Fortunately, the young lady''s temper was OK. If they were changed to a mean master, their life would be miserable.


    This is also the reason why these two super bodyguards listen to her so much, because they know that she won''t play too much.


    Sun Qian''s performance is more about the little girl''s heart and sex, but at this time, she looked at Liu Qian, who was surrounded by a group of Yingyan, and stamped her feet. She didn''t know what to do now.


    In fact, Yi Kexin and Lin Shan were still angry in her heart. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t go that far as she expected. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do with these two girls.


    She is still very clear that "female" children like Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are from ordinary families, but they are definitely not the kind of "Little Women" who like to worship money. They have their own opinions, and they can''t be smashed with money.


    "It smells so good --"


    Sun Qian, who was originally very angry, was suddenly attracted by the smell of fish, and her heart was palpitating for a moment.


    Not only is it delicious, but also ah Fei and ah Dong, who are always picky about food, are eager to look in the direction of Liu Qian.


    "Brother Qian, this fish is really delicious. When can I eat it?"


    "Yes, it''s still half cooked. People''s bellies are barking."¡° Brother Qian, I didn''t expect that you are not only handsome, but also good at cooking. If you can marry you, it will be the greatest blessing in your life! "


    "Yes, brother Qian, but our teacher Zhang is blessed in his life."


    For a moment, a few Yingyan gently teased Liu Qian at this time. The meaning of "revealing" between the words was to light Zhang Ying on one side.


    Liu Qian smiles and takes a look at Zhang Ying, who is red in the face at this time. He grins at his sisters and says, "in fact, brother Qian is not only good at cooking, but also good at living. Your teacher Zhang is not only a blessing for a lifetime, but also a blessing for sex."


    "Yes, it must be very happy!"


    "Hee hee"


    "But brother Qian, why should happiness be involved with living well?"


    "Oh, yes, live well, live well, what kind of live?"


    "Ah, brother Qian, you hate it!"


    "It''s brother Qian. You are so bad!"


    "Bad brother Qian, I''ll ignore you. We''ll come here when the fish is baked."


    "Well, I hate it."


    Liu Qian''s face turned red with shame. What else could it be? It didn''t mean that. Where could the girls bear this? They were all three good students who had never been seen before. They were really red with shame. They trotted away and scattered.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    "Take it easy, daughter-in-law. Although I like you to be a little bit violent, it''s too much."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ying, whose hand was still twisted on his waist. He took a cold breath and said.


    Well?


    Daughter in law, daughter in law?


    Zhang Ying is stunned. She doesn''t know when to let go. Looking at Liu Qian, she looks at her with a bad smile. For a moment, Zhang Ying hates that if she can''t find a way to get in, the villain will bully others.


    However, just when Zhang Ying and Liu Qian wanted to have a deep discussion on what to do between husband and wife, a discordant voice came from a distance.


    "Is it delicious? I''ll give you a hundred points for this cooking skill!"


    "Well, it''s really delicious, but it''s a pity that it''s not ripe yet."


    "I prefer sashimi."


    When Liu Qian and others turned their heads, they saw three strong foreign handsome men coming step by step.


    Although the three are blonde, they speak fluent Chinese, as if they had lived in China since childhood, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Seven gods?


    Just at a glance, Liu Qian confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Qi Sha Tian''s mortal enemy, immortal opponent, is talking about this group of people.


    However, Liu Qian is also curious, why are they here? Liu Qian, thinking of this, could not help looking into the woods on one side. There, pangsha was waiting. He thought that after seeing these three guys, pangsha must be gnashing his teeth.


    After all, the two killer organizations have been antagonistic for many years. From the very beginning, they were enemies. Although the reason for the initial hatred is not clear, the two sides have reached the point of never ending.


    However, since this period of time, qishatian has been convinced by Liu Qian and has come to China with him.


    But what Liu Qian didn''t expect was that these guys also came after him. However, Liu Qian saw strangely that the three guys were staring at Sun Xi.


    They turn a blind eye to other people, as if their goal should be this "female" child. For a moment, many people are surprised to see what these three guys want!


    "Brother Qian, what do they want to do?"


    "Yes, they all look good, but the eyes of these guys are too scary."


    At this time, several little sisters have been surrounded by Liu Qian, but they are afraid to look at the three foreigners.


    After all, the eyes of the three guys were too fierce, and they were very cold.


    Just a look at it will make people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "Miss, you go first, go!"


    A Fei and a Dong took a deep breath and took the lead to stand in front of sun Qian. A Dong nodded to sun Qian and said, "go, don''t come back!"


    Ah?


    Sun Xi was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that she had never experienced such a thing before. Therefore, she was even a little flustered at this moment. Who made her a little girl and a child.


    Seeing that Sun Xi was still in the same place, ah Fei and ah Dong were a little anxious. Ah Dong almost yelled at Sun Xi, "I told you to go, go!"


    "I --"


    Before sun Qian finished her sentence, she heard the three foreigners sneer.


    "Want to go, can you go?"


    "Yes, her employer wanted her life. After sun Buer was cut off, do you think we would let her go?"


    "You two, it''s naive to think that you two fish want to stop our brother three?"


    At this time, the three foreigners have been "pushing" towards this side step by step. With the approaching of these three people''s steps, an unparalleled pressure almost made a Fei and a Dong, the two super bodyguards, breathless.


    After all, the three people on the opposite side are too strong, even a few grades higher than them. They are not on the same horizon at all. How can they fight?


    However, the professionalism of bodyguards makes them dare not step back. If so, not only their career is over, but also they will look down upon themselves.


    "Who will go first?"


    Three foreigners in close to a Fei and a Dong a few meters away, one of them grinned.


    "As long as you don''t let the girl go, just play around, eh --" eh? What''s the matter! "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are a group of top-notch products here. Tut Tut, they are all my favorite types. Hahaha, it seems that we have really made money this time."


    "It seems that the guy and the best are still lovers!"


    "Why, don''t you like men? Anyway, I like it very much. Jie Jie -- "


    These seven gods were just going to kill Sun Xi and then leave. Unexpectedly, they took a look to one side and were immediately surprised.


    Not to mention Zhang Ying''s ability to cross national boundaries, even the aesthetic standards of foreigners can criticize her as a beauty''s appearance. Even Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and other top-notch little beauty "women" are extremely moving. For a moment, these three people can''t help but spit out dirty words and have no scruples.


    In their opinion, Liu Qian, the only man among these girls, is just the "meat" on their plank. They can "knead" and pinch it at will. There is no need to care too much about it.


    "No, man, what do you mean by that?"


    Just after these seven gods are ready to kill sun Qian and do some business, Liu Qian, who was sitting next to Zhang Ying, slowly stands up and looks contemptuously towards her. q

 Chapter 721

    "Up


    A Fei and a Dong are worthy of grasping the opportunity. After Liu Qian stood up and attracted the three foreigners, they looked at each other and rushed to the three foreigners.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    The two super bodyguards are trained with live ammunition on the battlefield, and they have rich experience. At this time, they rush to the battlefield, even if they don''t move, and if they move, they will be as quick as a rabbit!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Although the eyes of the three foreigners are attracted by Liu Qian at this time, they also pay attention to a Fei and a Dong at this time.


    One of them sneered. Before the two of them really came, they were the first to attack the past!


    "Two bastards, if they have protected the heads of some small countries, they will be" forced "


    The foreign guy who took the lead in the attack had a fierce breath. He slapped him, and the breath roared. Almost at the moment of He Qi''s contact, ah Fei was whipped out alive by him. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    In amazement, ah Fei puts his eyes on ah Dong. In ah Dong''s astonished eyes, the foreigner''s whip "leg" makes a quick attack. Ah Dong doesn''t even have time to prepare for defense, so he is kicked out.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Just after landing, a Dong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked in horror at the direction of his ribs. There, several blood red holes appeared. He could even see his broken ribs and his torn heart.


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    Ah Dong roared, but his voice had not yet fallen to the ground. His whole body was already crooked and hung up.


    "Dong"


    With a low roar, ah Fei rushed up from the ground. In a panic, he came to ah Dong. Looking at the terrible blood "hole" on one side of ah Dong''s ribs, his teeth trembled, his whole body trembled, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Strong, too strong. Such an opponent is not something they can beat. What should we do? Run! But what about sun Qian? She can''t go. She can''t even die!


    Ah Fei is tangled and gnashing his teeth, but if he doesn''t go now, his life may be as miserable as ah Dong.


    But when his eyes fell on Sun Xi, who was already scared and "forced", ah Fei made a decision that he could not go and fight. Even if he died, he could look better. At least he had a good reputation!


    "This, this --"


    Looking at ah Dong, who died miserably, and ah Fei, who was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, sun Qian''s brain has crashed.


    It was not only her, but also those "girls" who were looking at the scene foolishly. They were scared by the bloody scene.


    Some of the younger female students, after seeing this, screamed, "ah - kill, kill!"


    Panic, panic and fear are beginning to spread quietly at this time, enveloping everyone. The atmosphere of depression is dignified and terrifying.


    "Kill, kill --"


    "What about the teacher, teacher --"


    "How to do, how to do --" where to see such a scene of little ''female'' students, at this time, each one is a little flustered ''confusion'', but even so, let them more ''confused'' and puzzled is, why Lin Shan Yi Kexin and teacher Zhang Ying, for such a thing, it seems that there is not much worry.


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult that the other party won''t fight them?


    Or do they have anything to rely on?


    Wait, that Liu Qian, ah, how he passed!


    Just when a group of little girls were a little panicked and helpless, Liu Qian had lazily walked towards the so-called seven gods.


    "Go on, come on!"


    The foreigner who kicked ah Dong to death with that kick shook his right leg. He only saw a dozen steel spikes sticking out in front of his little leg. It was these sharp steel spikes that killed ah Dong. One hit!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Ah Fei, who had already held the belief of death, rushed over with a low roar!


    However, when ah Fei was about to rush over, a figure stronger than the mountain waved his hand and fanned him out. Before ah Fei fell to the ground, he was shocked to see that the strong man, standing in the position he had just stood, replaced him.


    "Kid, take your young lady and roll as far as you can. This is my old enemy. It''s not your turn."


    Fat Sha''s appearance, let a Fei a Zheng, old enemy?


    What do you mean? Is this guy here to seek revenge? I can''t let ah Fei think so much about it. Now that someone has come forward to fight hard - wait a minute, those three people are foreigners, and I''ve heard about the whip just now. Are they the people of the seven gods!


    At the thought of this, ah Fei didn''t dare to stay for long. He strode to the point where he was already scared. He only looked at ah Dong''s body with tears streaming down his face, but he didn''t know how to deal with this scene. Next to Sun Xi, he resisted her on his shoulder and rushed to the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Some of the foreigners came out to pursue him, but without waiting for his action, Liu Qian on one side said with a smile, "Hey, I said you, haven''t apologized yet!"


    what?


    These foreigners were stunned for a moment. They looked at Liu Qian as if he were crazy. One of them grinned and said, "boy, are you farting? Let''s apologize! "


    "Shut your mouth, dare to say my boss is farting, you die!"


    The fat evil spirit grimaces a, the whole person is even more irresistible toward these three people rushed over.


    A pair of chubby shags with red eyes ran like a walking mountain. The earthquake rocked the mountain. In particular, the huge figure was like a "Yin" cloud, enveloping the three foreigners.


    "Boss!"


    The three foreigners were stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Liu Qian, who was coming lazily at this time. Then they felt something was wrong.


    If you are a normal person, I''m afraid you''ve already softened when you see the fierce kick of one of the seven gods. But Liu Qian, on his face, the three foreigners are not afraid. They don''t even see half of their worries. This guy didn''t have half of the pressure, so he walked like this, as if the three of them were just dogs and cats on the side of the road. They couldn''t give him any pressure at all.


    I NIMA, how can this be, the boss of seven evil days? Isn''t that Tiansha!


    Is this guy a Tiansha?


    No, no, as the first seven gods who have been dead with qishatian for many years, they are familiar with each other''s information. How can they not understand what kind of person tianshhatian is.


    As far as age is concerned, Liu Qian can''t be a Tiansha. Who is he? Why did he let pangsha, a terrible guy, be so obedient to him? Even because of their assertion, he was angry, but everything rushed to him!


    "Pangsha, your opponent is me!"


    The evil spirit sneered, and his agile action made him look like a smart ape. He rushed towards pangsha quickly. He believed that with his agility, pangsha couldn''t touch him at all!


    But I don''t know that pangsha is in a violent state. His eyes are scarlet. Even if this guy''s agility is high, he is the most flexible fat man. How can he not catch him!


    An evil spirit leaping up in the air was just about to fly over pangsha''s head, and then hit him with the steel nail on his little leg. Who knew that pangsha suddenly jumped up, grabbed his ankle and smashed him to the ground.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Evil spirit a pain roar, he also didn''t expect, now of fat Sha will be so quick, on his this body shape, NIMA this not science!


    However, at the moment when he and pangsha were fighting with each other, Liu Qian, who was not far away, walked to the remaining two of the seven gods with a smile, spread out his hand and said, "did you hear what I just said?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    What''s the matter with brother Qian? Are you stupid!


    He knows that the other side is very good. Why did he go there?


    For a while, a group of younger sisters standing next to Zhang Ying knew that Liu Qian was very good and showed off his skills on the campus of No.1 middle school, but after all, he was now one against two. Many younger sisters were wondering whether brother Qian could do it or not.


    "Boy, it''s overdone!"


    "That''s right. I really doubt if you can let me play two tricks."


    Although pangsha just called Liu Qian the eldest, and when he yelled, he was from the heart, but the two seven gods didn''t think so.


    Boss, can be from the feelings, can also be from the money, of course, such as Tiansha in the seven evil days is based on age, or strength.


    But will Liu Qian be stronger?


    This can only be known if they really "make friends" with Liu Qian. I think their seven gods are the most popular on the world stage. They have been all over the world, what kind of scenes and what kind of "waves" they have never seen.


    Now Liu Qian asked them to kneel down and apologize. How could it be!


    "Then try."


    Liu Qian, who stares at them, smiles. Without waiting for the two to launch an offensive, Liu Qian has already rushed past. Huh?


    They were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect Liu Qian to say that they would fight. Just when they wanted to fight back, Liu Qian had already arrived. One punch at a time, and bang bang fists would blow them out in an instant.


    How is that possible¡ª¡ª


    In the form of two perfect parabola of seven days God, the bottom of my heart is full of unwilling, full of a touch of unbelievable.


    Yes, how can it be? Even if the devil or the God of death makes a decision, it is impossible to blow them away so easily. Who is this young man and how can he be so strong!


    However, it seems that Liu Qian''s offensive is not over. Before the two men landed, Liu Qian quickly ran to the point where they were about to land. After a scornful smile, Liu Qian''s fist waved out again.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Two more punches. The two brothers didn''t even land, and they were beaten out again.


    Huh?


    At this time, the evil god who just escaped from pangsha''s hands was stunned to see this scene, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Where are you looking, fool? That''s my boss. Hahaha --"


    When pangsha saw that the evil spirit was in a daze, he just gave him a chance. He lifted pangsha, who was caught by the evil spirit, up to the ground and fell on the ground! q

 Chapter 722

    "Stop, stop --"


    "No, ah Dong is dead, and I can''t stop. For us, your safety is the most important thing, miss!"


    "Turn your head, turn your head!"


    "Well? This -- "


    A Fei, who has been carrying sun Qian for at least several tens of meters, stops after all under the urging of sun Qian again and again, but when he turns his head, he is confused!


    Not only did he get confused, but Sun Qian, who was watching on his shoulder, and even a group of young girls who were near the battlefield at this time, were all in a collective state of being petrified and confused, unable to extricate themselves.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Why?


    It''s not because at this time, the two foreigners in the seven gods, like the table tennis in the challenge arena, are changing their positions back and forth, and the one waving the racket is Liu Qian!


    In people''s eyes, the two guys in the seven gods, just like table tennis, ran around and couldn''t even fall on the ground. In this way, they were slapped back and forth by Liu Qian. Even many people saw that on Liu Qian''s face, there were more prank like smiles, which made people tremble.


    After all, those two guys who are like table tennis now have red and swollen faces and several big bags on their heads. Let alone fight back, they can''t even land or even change their movements.


    Baby''s heart is bitter. We are the seven gods. We are as famous as the seven evil gods!


    What''s the situation of NIMA now? What''s the meaning? Brother, don''t play like this. Give me some face. Don''t do that. There are still people watching.


    Seven days God''s two foreigners, the heart is broken, it is estimated that if they see table tennis in the future, I do not know whether they will be inexplicably frightened.


    It''s not only terrifying, but also painful. In a word, these two brothers have no way to get out of this predicament now, and they can only let Liu Qian play with them like playing. Even if they are unwilling, they can only bear it.


    As the saying goes, life is like a strong X. since you can''t resist it, you''d better lie down and enjoy it.


    On the other hand, pangsha also tidied up the evil spirit properly.


    It''s just a fall in the head that makes the evil god "force". After all, it''s his head on the ground. It''s estimated that this guy is likely to be brain shocked.


    Now, the evil god with stars in his eyes is awkwardly carried by pangsha. He is looking at the old three and four who are playing like table tennis in the distance. He is even a little lucky. Maybe he is lucky. After all, he doesn''t look like his brothers. His heart is broken.


    In fact, for any master, the result is the same.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear the feeling of being beaten around like playing table tennis. It''s possible for people with poor psychological quality to go crazy on the spot.


    Too much suffering, too much self-esteem.


    "This table tennis is good for six years --"


    "Yes."


    "Gudu"


    Many girls, at this time, dare not doubt Liu Qian''s strength. As for Liu Qian''s performance, they can only give double-click comments.


    Even a girl took out her mobile phone and began to record the scene. Then she sent it to kuaijiao, which also shocked many netizens and sent some double-click 666. Xu had enough of playing. After another fight, Liu Qian was too lazy to walk in this time. He said, "I''ll give it to you. After all, it''s your opponent."


    "Thanks, brother Qian. I''ll take my time. Hehe --"


    With a grim smile, pangsha strode to the seven gods with the evil spirit of brain shaking. Pu fan grabbed the two guys on the ground, just like an eagle grabbing a chicken. Soon, pangsha was carrying three family members and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Liu Qian took back his sight from pangsha. Then he came to Dong, who had died miserably. Looking at his body, he lowered his head and did not speak.


    It''s not that Liu Qian didn''t intend to save him, but at first Liu Qian didn''t expect that the evil god would hide those hidden weapons in his loose pants and legs. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the evil god for being too "Yin" and the bad luck of ah Dong.


    If he had just rushed the fastest and was the first, he might not have died.


    At this time, ah Fei is also carrying sun Qian back here. He looks at Liu Qian in front of him in horror, as if he saw ghosts and gods, and his heart is shaking.


    Ah Fei even felt funny. At first, he and ah Dong wanted to have a fight with Liu Qian. Now, when we think about it, he can understand what it means to be fearless.


    It''s the same as looking for death to fight a master like Liu Qian.


    "Thank you


    But anyway, it was Liu Qian who saved them. If Liu Qian and pangsha hadn''t just come forward, maybe they would have been tortured and killed by the people of the seven gods.


    "There''s nothing to thank. It''s just a rough road."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He didn''t even look at it. His face was white. But when he looked at a Dong, his eyes turned red. Instead, he walked towards Zhang Ying.


    "Dong"


    Liu Qian left, Sun Xi cried, and ah Fei was not happy. His good brother and comrade in arms who had been together for many years died in front of him. His heart was full of remorse. If he was stronger, maybe ah Dong would not have to die. If he had just slowed down a few steps, maybe ah Dong would not have to die.


    He and sun Qian didn''t blame Liu Qian for his late move. After all, if it wasn''t for someone else''s move, maybe he and sun Qian would have been lying on the ground and didn''t know anything just like ah Dong at this time.


    Liu Qian''s ability to do something really makes them feel "excited". Even if Liu Qian doesn''t do something, they are not qualified to say anything about him.


    "Brother Qian, what? Your performance just now is too strong. I, I don''t know what kind of words to describe your performance just now, cow, cow!"


    "Yes, brother Qian, your performance just now really blinded us. It''s amazing!"


    "Brother Qian, are you short of warm beds?"


    "Well?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Cluck - I don''t know if I''m ashamed to see Mr. Zhang still here!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders when he heard the comments of these girls. To tell you the truth, the adoring eyes of these girls are really unbearable. Liu Qian doubts that if he wants to have something more than friendship with one of the girls, will he succeed?


    However, this idea just came out, and Liu Qian rushed it out of his mind. Liu Qian was not so hungry yet. There was a top-notch beauty waiting for him. Why bother to pick up flowers and make trouble.


    Only see Liu Qian at this time to see Zhang Ying gentle smile, way "this outing estimated bubble."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Ying nodded, yes, this outing is really in vain, all of them are dead. Those who stay for the outing are heartless.


    Zhang Ying, they don''t have such heavy hobbies and tastes. Now, it''s better to leave this land of right and wrong.


    "Wait!"


    It''s just that when several people want to leave one after another to take a bus, sun Qian suddenly trots over, looks at Liu Qian excitedly and says, "thank you!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK, little sister!"


    "Well --"


    For a moment, after thanking Liu Qian, sun Qian didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe her feeling of "excitement". In fact, in this sense of "excitement", she seemed to have more respect for Liu Qian.


    And now she also understood why Yi Kexin and Lin Shan had such a performance. They must have known Liu Qian''s strength in advance, so they would say that when they asked their bodyguards to perform.


    It''s obvious that people simply disdain to compete with his bodyguards. She was very proud at that time. Now when you think about it, Sun Xi''s heart is also very uncomfortable. Why? Shame!


    "But thank you for your hospitality. Ha ha, let''s go."


    After Liu Qian nodded to sun Qian, he grabbed Zhang Ying''s little hand and led Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and other lovely girls to the bus not far away.


    Looking at his back, Sun Xi''s heart is also complex and inexplicable. She is a little depressed and lowers her head, while a Fei on one side has come over and says to her, "Miss, you should go back with them, stay with him and be safe."


    "And you?"


    In a hurry, sun Qian thought that ah Fei was going to leave.


    "Me? I''m going to carry him back with me and leave him here. I''m not at ease. "


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    "No, miss, I''ll take a car with you carrying the corpse. No, it''s absolutely not. I''ve already called Adelaide and they''ll come to pick me up soon. In fact, I''m afraid that the seven gods will reappear. Miss, you''d better follow the gentleman just now. At least your safety is guaranteed."


    There is another layer of worry that he didn''t say it. He is as terrible as the seven gods. There are seven people, not three. Now there are only three. What about the remaining four.


    If it suddenly comes out, then they will not even have the chance to regret it. Instead, let Sun Qian follow Liu Qian. At least her safety can be guaranteed.


    "Well, well." Sun Qian is not the kind of mindless young lady. She knows the weight. After looking at a Dong''s body, sun Qian is still reluctant to catch up with Liu Qian and others and gets on the bus.


    Liu Qian didn''t feel much about it. He didn''t feel much pressure to protect one person and a group of people. Anyway, his opponent was not a mysterious person like the alpha family. He didn''t really pay attention to the "color" of the seven gods. q

 Chapter 723

    On the bus, the atmosphere was more or less dignified.


    After all, the two bodyguards who just came over with them are now one dead and the other seriously injured. This is definitely a powerful shock wave for some little girls who are not familiar with the world.


    Their outlook on life and values also changed a little at this moment.


    In the face of absolute power, it''s really true that human life is just like grass mustard, so that many "female" children become more concerned about their lives at this time.


    Only live, it seems that there is hope, to do more want to do, die, then nothing.


    How many dead people can be remembered by countless people!


    So living is more important than anything.


    Zhang Ying, who felt that the atmosphere was too dull, suddenly came forward. In this atmosphere, it was really not good for these "female" children.


    "Students, I know everyone must be very sad now, but life is like this, there will be such or such accidents, but I think even if there are accidents, we still have to face our life."


    Liu Qian took a look, and then he talked about the outlook on life and the chicken soup in his heart. He hoped that these "female" children would not leave so many psychological "shadows" in their hearts, and that Zhang Ying''s "lips" were slightly tilted. He liked her kindness.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. I, I shouldn''t let them perform deliberately."


    At this time, sun Qian, sitting beside Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, said with a slightly pale face. On her face, there was a hint of repentance.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re not angry."


    "Yes, we are classmates. Even if we are angry, we can get better in a few days. Don''t take it too seriously. People can''t come back to life after death. Let''s be patient."


    "Well, thank you."


    The three girls looked at each other and laughed, but there was something bitter in the smile.


    Even when Yi Kexin and Lin Shan were together with Liu Qian, they had seen some scenes that were rarely seen on weekdays. However, most of them were injured, but there was no scene of death.


    But now they see it. To tell you the truth, even at this time, the two little girls are not in a good mood. Like many "girl" students in the car, they are in a dull mood.


    Zhang Ying is still explaining her outlook on life and yearning for these children. She can forget the unhappy period just now. At least she won''t leave too much shadow in her life.


    However, the effect does not seem to be very good. Nowadays, many "female" children are "flowers" growing up in greenhouses, and some of them have really experienced wind and rain. Therefore, even if Zhang Ying is trying to follow them, the effect is very little.


    "Cough, look here."


    Liu Qian saw that Zhang Ying really had no move, and what he said was dry mouth. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    However, in terms of enlighteners, it seems that Liu Qian has more advantages than Zhang Ying.


    Sure enough, after he made his voice, many little girls raised their eyes and looked at Liu Qian one by one.


    No matter Liu Qian''s performance just now, or just like him, he always inadvertently reveals a kind of master style, which has unparalleled lethality for the young women who are pregnant with spring. Even though these young girls are not in a particularly good mood at this time, Liu Qian''s voice at this time and his guidance of these young girls are definitely more effective than Zhang Ying''s.


    "I know you may not be in a good mood now. We all don''t want to encounter such a thing, but since we have, we should face it."


    "What I want to tell you is that this is life and this is reality. As you teacher Zhang just said, there are always accidents like this or that in reality, but I have another thing to say: there are more good people than bad people!"


    "It''s just like you now. Look at the sadness and fear on your face, even a touch of bitterness. Come on, tell me, just after what happened, do you have sympathy for Dong? If so, it means that your hearts are not bad and you are all good girls. "


    "However, since she is a good girl, she should be very obedient. No, since she is obedient, I don''t want you to worry about his death even after his death. It will make her ugly!"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said that it was a slight relief of the oppressive atmosphere. Zhang Ying on one side looked at him excitedly, only to see that Liu Qian seemed to have something to say. She did not speak, but chose to be a listener, just like these children.


    "Don''t laugh. What I mean is that you guys are really ugly when you are sad every day. It''s right to laugh. Should we laugh more in life? Even in big difficulties, we should face them with a smile."


    "But there''s one thing I''m really worried about."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian can''t help holding his chin and looking like a worrier.


    "Brother Qian, what do you have to worry about?"


    "Yes, you are good at Kung Fu, you are handsome, you have a beautiful" girlfriend "like Mr. Zhang, you drive a Hummer and live in a villa. What do you have to worry about?"


    "Yes, brother Qian, can you tell us your worries?"


    Many little girls have been asking questions. After all, they really care about Liu Qian''s worries. Of course, curiosity accounts for the vast majority.


    "In fact, I''m most worried about you girls. In a year''s time, you''re going to take the college entrance examination. It''s better in high school. But as soon as you go to college, it''s like fish swimming in the deep sea and eagles shooting at the sky. At that time, you''ll meet many things, When you meet many strangers you have never met, your heart will be baptized again and again


    Liu Qian breathed heavily and lit a cigarette. He looked very sad.


    "Isn''t that good? At least they''ve gone through it, gone through it, right? "


    Zhang Ying for this group of girls, asked the heart of the doubt "confused.".


    Who knows that Liu Qian even gave a bitter smile and said, "you don''t understand my daughter-in-law. If these little girls go to college and fall in love, I tell you that they can be crazy. It''s absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Oh!?


    No, brother Qian, what is he worried about!


    That''s right. We go to college and fall in love. What''s the matter with brother Qian?


    Some girls think better. I feel that brother Qian is afraid that they will forget their true intention and act recklessly in the University. However, some girls who are more interested in brother Qian think more about it. For example, why does brother Qian worry about it? Should we stop falling in love and concentrate on studying after we go to college, and then come back to find brother Qian¡ª¡ª


    For a while, as Liu Qian''s words fell, many girls fell into thinking one after another.


    No one asked anything. Even Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and Sun Xi, who are also Hu Si''s "Crazy" thinking, are all high school students, and they are also very beautiful high schools.


    They are more confident in their own charm, just like the comments of their brother who just moved. It''s really easy to make people think about it.


    Seeing that all the girls stopped talking, Liu Qian felt that the fire was not enough. He continued, "daughter in law, you don''t know. If these girls fall in love and don''t go to school well, they may forget you and me at that time. Do you know? To tell you the truth, it''s hard to be forgotten. "


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Is this the worry of brother Qian, that we should forget him?


    But it''s just that simple!


    A lot of girls begin to think about it again, so that many of them have become very hot.


    In fact, where do they know the meaning of Liu Qian''s words? It''s really so simple. There''s no other meaning. If you want to blame them, it''s because their imagination is too rich.


    When Liu Qianzheng was ready to talk with Zhang Ying about the values of life, a phone call disturbed Liu Qian''s thoughts.


    Chubby?


    Liu Qian thought that pangsha was reporting to him that he had solved the problem of seven days God. Who knows, when the phone was just connected, pangsha said with a wry smile, "brother Qian, I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian is a little strange. What''s wrong with pangsha?


    "I was careless to be run away by these guys. I''m sorry, brother Qian."


    Pangsha had a headache on his face. He didn''t expect that the seven gods would have a kind of "medicine" in their mouth that could make people dizzy. Even pangsha''s physique couldn''t bear it. After being sprayed, he fainted directly.


    No, the first time he woke up, he called Liu Qian to admit his mistake.


    "Forget it, just run away. However, among the people you should pay attention to recently, there may be another seven gods."


    Liu Qian chuckled and didn''t care much about it.


    Liu Qian really doesn''t care what kind of wind "waves" the seven gods can turn out. Even if he''s not here, it''s just the present seven evil spirits coming out. It''s estimated that he can easily crush the so-called seven gods.


    After all, today''s qishatian has practiced constant training clothes and rhinoceros. His skill is even better than before, but they can''t deal with them.


    However, Liu Qian also had a deeper understanding of the cunning of the seven gods. These guys are really not ordinary people who can play.


    But this reminds Liu Qian of the "Yin" move! Yes, guys like the seven gods can play "Yin" and "lengzi", so wouldn''t the alpha family?


    Yes, they also use "Yin" tactics to play with lengzi, just like Liu Qian''s another duel with seven little Latin in the dungeon. Seven little Latin can bear to kill until the end, which is also a surprise.


    As for why the seven gods didn''t kill pangsha and left, it''s not difficult to explain. It''s obvious that these guys are afraid of Liu Qian, because they are afraid that Liu Qian is nearby, so they quickly run away after fainting pangsha. q

 Chapter 724

    Instead of taking a bus with Liu Qian and others, pangsha went back to the villa on his own. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    After coming back, pangsha told Tiansha and others who had been discharged from the hospital about the seven gods, and at the same time, he repented of his carelessness.


    If he didn''t want to torture the enemies of life and death, maybe the people of the seven gods would not run away and would be killed easily by him.


    But now seven days God''s people not only ran away, but also left them a big trouble.


    Maybe this trouble is nothing in Liu Qian''s eyes, but it is a little serious in the eyes of Qi Sha Tian and others.


    Who are the seven immortals? They are vicious and spicy. They like to play cool and play "Yin" most. If they are targeted by these people, they will think about sleeping.


    Fortunately, today''s seven gods should not dare to act rashly. After all, where is Liu Qian''s deterrent power? It must be through the mouths of these three foreigners that the seven gods can make them scruple and fear.


    "Pay attention to the food and tea recently. These guys are good at poison!"


    "Well, I know, but now we deliberately look for the disturbance of these guys through the Tianyan controlled by a yin and the Qingfeng Hall of sister Xu. After all, a few foreigners are too conspicuous in this place full of Chinese."


    "That''s right. I don''t believe he dares to come even after seven days!"


    "Anyway, since we are against each other again, we must kill these guys thoroughly this time. Besides, don''t delay your cultivation, OK?"


    "Well! I''m sure I can''t delay. I, NIMA, have seen the existence of seven shaos. Anyone who dares to delay, I wish I could practice 24 hours a day. "


    To tell you the truth, the appearance of the seven young people not only put a lot of pressure on Liu Qian, but also on them. The pressure is more than general, so they just left the hospital. Everyone fell into an atmosphere of strong desire, constantly strengthening their own strength, agility and so on.


    Because they know that although they have captured one of the seven, it''s not hard to imagine that there will be two or more people who will all come over at that time. Then they really don''t know how to face such a group of fierce mysterious opponents if they don''t have enough strength at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back."


    Liu Qian and Zhang Ying bid farewell to each other at the gate of No.1 middle school. If Zhang Ying hadn''t told Liu Qian not to do anything to her at the gate of No.1 middle school, I''m afraid it would have been either the present separation or the kiss goodbye.


    "Well, you''d better slow down."


    With a sweet smile, Zhang Ying leads Yi Kexin and Lin Shan back to the campus.


    As for sun Qian, she was taken away early. Now in Jianghai City, her whereabouts have been exposed. In order to stop the pursuit of the seven gods, she has to leave here and hide.


    But even if she left, sun Qian also established a strong friendship with Yi Kexin and others. Maybe if she meets in the future, she will never have any comparison and jealousy.


    After watching Zhang Ying and others return to school, Liu Qian lights a cigarette and drives Li Xiaomeng''s palm colored Hummer toward the villa.


    There are still seven children waiting for him there. But before that, Liu Qian went to the company first, but to Liu Qian''s disappointment, Han Zixin is still in a meeting, and is said to have a very important strategic "sexual" cooperation with President Shen, that fat "woman", which is very helpful for the future development of the company.


    Liu Qian didn''t disturb her either. In recent days, she has been worried with herself. Maybe she can share her worries with her busy work.


    Liu Qian knew his "female" better.


    When Liu Qian returned to the villa, without waiting for him to stop the car, several younger brothers of qingfengtang had trotted over and surrounded Liu Qian''s car.


    "Brother Qian, he is really tall. I admire him. Ha ha ha."


    "I''m not satisfied with anyone in my life, so I''ll take brother Qian''s advice. It''s too powerful. Even if you''re a high master, you have to kneel down in front of brother Qian''s means. Ha ha ha --"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to get out of the car, the younger brothers of qingfengtang expressed their opinions one after another as if they had met with something very happy, but no doubt they were all compliments to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was stunned by these guys'' words at first, and immediately he was relieved, because he also thought of a very unlikely but very likely thing, that is, the story of seven little and pig food.


    "Yes?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "I really ate it, and I ate it clean. I asked us for water. Ha ha ha --"


    "Brother Qian, your move is really amazing, but I know you will come here, so we have made the air fresh. Otherwise, the smell inside is not human, even a dung beetle can''t stand it."


    "Yes, it''s too smelly. You don''t know brother Qian. When I went to spray the freshener, I vomited several times, but the guy was good. He was still eating with relish. I took it too."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was also stunned when he heard the group''s Schadenfreude, and immediately gave a smile.


    Yes, in the face of Qi Shao, who dares to think of attacking his "female", and Qi Shao, who has hurt his brother and nearly killed him, how can Liu Qian spare him lightly.


    This kind of torture made Liu Qian feel a little lighter. After all, this kind of torture is acceptable to most people, not to mention an expert like him.


    "It''s OK. This is just the beginning. I''m a little sorry for this guy for not tormenting him crazy about what he did."


    With a cold smile, Liu Qian nodded to his brothers and strode to the dungeon under the villa.


    "Brother Qian!"


    Two younger brothers guarding the periphery of the dungeon nodded respectfully at Liu Qian and opened the door of the dungeon.


    "It''s delicious. It''s fresh. It''s high-tech


    As soon as he entered the dungeon, Liu Qian''s voice spread all over the dungeon. Suddenly, after hearing what he said, the seven youngsters began to struggle violently. The iron chain trembled and crackled!


    "Ouch, isn''t it Qi Shao? Why is the thing in the basin in front of you missing? Strange, is seven little you magic to change not to be able to! " Squatting down, Liu Qian looked curiously at the empty pot full of oil and said with a smile.


    "Liu Qian, I want to kill you!"


    Qi Shao, who hasn''t spoken in a few days, also hasn''t dressed up, so that his long black "color" hair is a little greasy now. It''s estimated that in a few days, this guy will be able to wear this suit, and someone will lose money to him when he goes to a street. He''s absolutely a beggar.


    "Kill me? Do you really want to


    "Grass, you say! Now I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood


    Seven little gnash teeth of looking at Liu Qian in front of, struggling with the chain beside, clattering.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who think like this. You''re not the only one. Look, I''m not living well now. So your idea doesn''t hold water!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, patted Qi Shao, who had no fight back at all. He said, "you''ve eaten a lot now. You should be able to" stand "for a few days. In that case, I''ll prepare for you. What are you going to eat next, huh?"


    Liu Qian!


    Qi Shao is biting his teeth. His eyes are red and he looks at Liu Qian in front of him.


    Do you like rotten meat? Otherwise, add some maggots or something, and so on. I''m thinking about it. Your taste should be heavier. What else can better enhance your appetite? "


    Liu Qian, who only talks to himself, is surprised to see that Qi Shao swallows his saliva. Does he really like it?


    However, as Liu Qian named one dark dish after another, Qi Shao''s face became whiter and whiter. In the end, he didn''t even have any blood color. Even this guy''s mind is now filled with one dark dish after another.


    It can be imagined that in the following days, Qi Shao really didn''t know what to face. For a moment, Qi Shao also had some demons.


    The prisoner has been disgraced enough and has no self-esteem. Now he has to be tortured like this, not to mention ordinary people. Even if he is seven, now he feels that he can''t stand it.


    If Liu Qian were to be tortured, Qi Shao would never frown. However, in the face of Liu Qian''s strange idea, Qi Shao could not bear it. Thinking about it, he was too depressed.


    "Stay here well, there''s food and drink, and you don''t have to worry about the future. How nice. Come on, I''ll go ahead and prepare a big meal for you. Goodbye, Qishao. Don''t think about me. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who got up and walked out of the dungeon, suddenly became cold.


    It''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t want to try to ask Qi Shao now and "force" him to do all his skills, or even push him backwards. It''s that experts like Qi Shao can''t do anything about the key points.


    In order to make sure that he was safe, Liu Qian had to torture this guy to the critical point before he could confidently reverse his kung fu. He even told all his secrets himself.


    After all, it is very likely that this guy also has information about Liu Qian''s parents. Liu Qian is very concerned about these.


    But the alpha family did not appear. Maybe something happened. Now that he has time, Liu Qian will definitely use it reasonably and never let it go blind. It''s just that he seems to have suffered seven times.


    In fact, as early as when he was tortured, Latin had thought about whether to confess. Now Liu Qian plays this game again, and he doesn''t want to get anything from him at all. This makes Qi Shao hesitant. Doesn''t he care about what he has?


    Liu Qian''s idea is so unconstrained that he can''t even grasp Qi Shao. q

 Chapter 725

    Just when Liu Qian was ready to change the method and wanted Latin to collapse completely, he finally obediently presented all the methods. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Far away from a biased courtyard in the Alps, Chen Jiaojiao ''.


    It''s not bad at all as she expected. Fortunately, she didn''t have her share in what she gave them. Otherwise, she would not even have the chance to regret it.


    For example, the God of death and the devil are now at least several times stronger than they used to be, but so what? All this is the result of using their potential as collateral.


    What is potential? One is a person''s potential ability, and the other is a person''s vitality. Obviously, it is impossible for people to be so kind-hearted and slowly tap their potential strength. Therefore, their vitality naturally becomes a victim.


    Even the devil, because of his rapid progress in recent days, has even forgotten his emotional connection with several of his "girls", so that some of the girls brought by the devil are also standing on one side in a dim light, looking at the devil who is becoming more and more powerful step by step with a sad look, worried.


    With a light smile, Chen Jiaojiao, pinching her plump "fat" and "buttocks", turned and left the biased courtyard, thinking of walking through the backyard. Even if a servant saw her all the way, she would not stop her.


    Now, she is the secret lover of the young and the old. She has spread all over the alpha family through the mouth of housekeeper park. Therefore, it''s quite a kind of "mistress" illusion for her to walk here, but she won''t be so naive as to think that she can really tie the so-called young and the old.


    Besides, she now focuses on the three, four, five and six young masters. In Chen Jiaojiao''s opinion, men are all virtues.


    The reason why men are not attracted is that the "female" has not enough capital, or is not "charming" enough. If the charm reaches the extreme, few sneaky men can resist it.


    However, what she did was very secret, especially in the past few days, the mysterious Jiuxu Shengyang Dan seems to have something wrong. The young and the second young lady are closely monitoring in the Dan room, so she now has a lot of time, deliberately and other young masters.


    Among them, what Chen Jiao Jiao Jiao cares about most is the three little lacks. Compared with the seven little lacks who are known as the evil spirits in "lust", they are just like the little ones. This guy is the real evil spirits in "lust". Even this guy has already loved the feeling of being abused.


    However, this just fell in Chen Jiaojiao''s favor. She, ah, happens to be a "woman" who likes to play the role of "woman" and "Wang Jiao" very much. Today, her goal is to play those three little girls!


    Chen Jiaojiao went to look for the three shaos, but not long after she left, the elder and the younger came to look for her. It''s a pity that they passed each other, and no one saw anyone. This is a disappointment for the elder and the younger.


    However, the disappointment just disappeared in an instant, just because in this biased courtyard, four beautiful Ukrainian girls were practicing with the devil. Although they could not swallow the commonly known pill and practice the skill, they could also practice with the devil, which was a little progress.


    "These four are also the best in the world. If you take them to bed at night, it will be very beautiful. Hehe --"


    After a grim smile, Da Shao takes another look at the beautiful Ukrainian women. At this time, he respectfully looks at his demons and members of the God of death. He nods his head and goes away without a sound.


    Sometimes, Sven still has to pretend. After all, death and demons are still a little useful to him. Although they are not big, they are better than nothing. However, these four "women" have already been targeted by this young man. It''s hard to run.


    At least, he is also a master who is better than Qi Shao. For him, it''s easy to get these four women. It''s just the time. He''s not in a hurry.


    If Dan''s "medicine" hadn''t gone wrong, they would have all attacked. You know, in the hearts of the young and the old, these "women" of the devil and Chen Jiaojiao can''t even compare with a Yin''s finger. The simple suppression of temperament is enough to make people jump.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, in the depths of Langya Mountain in the northwest corner of Jianghai City, there is a thatched cottage. Outside the thatched cottage is a small radar transmitter.


    A few foreigners are making a round-trip inspection. From time to time, they will check and repair the newly installed radar transmitter.


    "Damn it, who is that Liu Qian


    When several foreigners were busy, a little shorter, like a monkey in front of these foreigners, Ichiro Yamamoto came out of the hut cursing.


    "According to the information just obtained, this guy is the blood wolf, the verdict, damn it --"


    A foreigner sighed helplessly. When it comes to the verdict, even he felt excited. The evil spirit and the other three guys actually "got in touch" with the verdict. No wonder they lost so miserably.


    However, even if it is for them, the result seems to be the same. After all, the opponent is the big God who left a lot of color in the world of killers!


    Even they are concerned when it comes to the ruling.


    "The verdict? Blood wolf! Is the rumor true? Are they really one person? "


    Yamamoto exclaimed in surprise, a little inconceivable.


    Blood wolf has been enough cattle, this has a ruling identity, I NIMA, this Liu Qian really can play.


    "It''s a person, and this guy seems to have more than these two identities. It''s just this guy''s means to drive our seven gods from Jianghai city to the place where Langya Mountain is not" hairy ". The heavenly eye is controlled by him, and Jianghai city is completely controlled by him. This guy is not simple --"


    Another one of the seven gods stood up and said with a grim smile, "it''s the verdict, it''s the blood wolf, it''s the big wrist, it''s the ruthlessness!"


    "It''s not just cruel. He''s meow. Fortunately, I''m a Japanese. Otherwise, we''re going to drink blood. Damn it, he wants to kill us all!"


    Ichiro Yamamoto said angrily that in recent days, members of qingfengtang and the branch of Tianyan have carried out a carpet like search on them, making several people tired of running.


    Liu Qian''s terror has been brought by the evil spirits and other three people, which makes the remaining four members panic. Their fear of Liu Qian is further. Now Liu Qian''s identity has been exposed, which makes the seven gods feel scared.


    "Don''t worry, we are waiting. This task must be completed. All the seven evil spirits must be killed. Don''t think that if we climb a big leg, we will be soft!"


    Ichiro Yamamoto roared, and his face began to be ferocious. At first glance, it looked like a kid coming out of hell, which could frighten people to death¡° Plan slowly. After all, the opponent is too strong! "


    Others speak softly, and their eyes are shining.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Liu Qian came out of the hotel with Han Zixin. Looking at the rosy face of the beautiful people around him, Liu Qian could not help but chuckle and say, "wife, you are more and more beautiful now."


    "I''m not nourished by you yet."


    With a shy smile, Han Zixin said something she thought was extremely bold.


    However, in her opinion, as long as the villain likes to listen, she naturally will not worry about anything. Since men and women have met each other frankly, there is no secret to speak of. It''s a bit artificial to pay attention to purity like me.


    However, in front of outsiders, Han Zixin is still the pure, cold and beautiful "woman" president. As always, he has never changed.


    Only in front of this villain will she show her little "female" side. She likes to cling to him and longs for his care and caress.


    Liu Qian gently points Han Zixin''s nose, gets on the palm colored Humvee given by Li Xiaomeng, and the two drive toward the Han group.


    "The company is a little busy these days. Maybe some places can''t take care of you completely."


    "It''s OK. Do we need to be so polite? There is a saying that your husband is very considerate to me


    Liu Qian gently in Han Zixin''s "lip" corner point, watching her get off the car, this just exhaled, but Liu Qian now has nothing to do.


    The injuries of qishatian, dundun and others have improved. It can even be said that these guys, under the careful care of a yin and Xu Suqing, are already lively. They are practicing fast in the villa and manor. One by one, they are playing with their lives like demons.


    Liu Qian is now in the past. Naturally, no one is willing to talk to him for nothing else. Because he is too strong and the other party is too weak, it''s not that he is not in the same level. It''s that they don''t want to hold his back. They just hope that they can stand up when he has an accident. Even if they help him a few times, they are willing.


    "Hey, villain, see how I ignore me!"


    Xu Qing was angry at Liu Qian, who was about to drive away at this time. Liu Qian was stunned. When she saw Xu Qing around her, she put on a little light make-up, which made her feel fresh and refined. She stood quietly in front of Liu Qian, as always beautiful. She only heard her say, "what are you looking at me for? Do you remember the party at night?"


    "Yes, of course I do. Whose party I don''t remember? Can I not remember your party? But you''d better get off work early in the afternoon. As for why, you know!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian thought of yesterday afternoon''s enchanting horse. He was also a little bit confused. q

 Chapter 726

    "Just remember. I just asked for leave. I''m not going to work today. It''s ok now. Let''s go shopping together, OK?"


    When Xu Qing finished saying this, he was already in Liu Qian''s car, and by the way, he was smiling at the villain.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "You are all like this. What can I say? Go ahead. Where do you want to go?"


    Liu Qian Bai glanced at Xu Qing on one side, with a bad smile in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Whatever. It''s not near the company. It''s good everywhere."


    Xu Qing giggled. She saw Liu Qian nodding and started the car. She put her right hand into gear. Ah, where does this villain''s hand "touch" and "touch"!


    Xu Qing, with a red face, wants to pull Liu qianfang''s bad hand away from her leg. But seeing that the villain doesn''t mean it, Xu Qing is also a little puzzled. Is it possible that the villain didn''t mean it?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    He must have done it on purpose. He has been driving for such a long time. The key is that his car is still running so fast. How can he not do it on purpose!


    At the thought of Xu Qing, who knows Liu Qian''s bad smile when he wants to say something, and says, "fasten your seat belt, let''s go!"


    Well?


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to make a gesture of resistance, someone''s car has rushed out. Like an arrow, Xu Qing grabs the armrest on the right side in a hurry, and her wonderful eyes are staring round.


    It''s too fast to drive. However, it seems that it''s really exciting. With this speed, Xu Qing''s heart is also shaking when she looks at the countless vehicles going backwards from her side.


    However, I don''t know why, inexplicably there is this villain around, and an unparalleled sense of security breeds in my heart, which makes Xu Qing''s heart "quite" peaceful. At least with this villain around, she will be in a good mood.


    "I''ll take you for a ride first. To tell you the truth, I''ve been very tired these days. Would you like to accompany me once?"


    Liu Qian chuckles and smiles at Xu Qing on one side.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing didn''t even think about it. She nodded solemnly. It''s her biggest wish in her life to be with this villain.


    After all, after several times of life and death, and after more than a year of emotional brewing, looking at the cold weather outside and the gradually "overcast" dark sky, Xu Qing can''t help laughing. It''s another winter. I still remember that in the early winter of last year, this villain didn''t come to the company long ago, and he dared to touch her.


    However, it''s just limited to using her hands and feet. At least until now, the villain hasn''t done anything out of line.


    But it''s just like this. It''s more and more unbearable. I''m itchy. I''ll be teased by him. I don''t want to. I''ll follow him to the soft big "bed" which is easy to degenerate at any time.


    It is said that the idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Originally, Xu Qing thought that going crazy with Liu Qian would be a very exciting thing. After all, racing itself has a very exciting feeling.


    However, when the car really rushed into the traffic, Xu Qing regretted it.


    "Ah - Liu Qian, pull over - Woo - turn the direction --" ahead, honk, honk, my God -- "


    "Villain, you die - help me"


    "Bad guy, stop the car, stop the car, whine - I''m going to throw up."


    "Liu Qian - I''m fighting with you. Stop the car quickly. I can''t stand it any more - ah, I''ve hit, I''ve hit, ah - Liu Qian, you''re crazy. How can you do that? My God


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, for Xu Qing at this time, it''s really too "exciting", too much. This feeling is really unprecedented shock.


    Liu Qian''s driving skills, she also has a new understanding, morning shift peak retrograde not to mention, also mentioned the speed of the palm "color" Hummer can reach the highest level, at least nearly 260 miles speed, whistling like a gust of wind.


    Liu Qian drove for more than ten minutes at such a speed. Even a group of traffic police uncles on the roadside were stunned, and they didn''t even dare to chase.


    From this, we can see how much panic and "confusion" Liu Qian caused when he was just on the road.


    However, when the car really stopped, she looked at Liu Qian with one hand on the steering wheel and her head slightly tilted to look out of the window, holding a cigarette in the other hand, and felt a little heavy again.


    Although Xu Qing doesn''t know the exact situation of these days, she is also well-informed. She knows some things she shouldn''t know, but she just doesn''t know why. Looking at the villain and looking out of the window, Xu Qing''s heart is also a little sad.


    There must be a lot of pressure in this villain''s heart, otherwise he would not have heard a lot of abuse from drivers and laughed so freely just now.


    After all, he was really crazy just now. Several times, he almost hit other car bodies, and even nearly caused other car owners to have a car accident. Fortunately, his driving skills were perfect, so he drove out of Jianghai city and drove to the foot of Langya Mountain in the northwest corner without any accident.


    It seems that there are few people who can have such driving skills in the world.


    Xu Qing breathed a sigh and sat on one side in silence, thinking in her mind. Just as she was thinking in her mind, one hand was already climbing the peak. In Xu Qing''s surprise, she saw a handsome cheek with two purple tears in front of her face. Her red lips were clenched and her teeth were pried open, In the next thing, she really didn''t know what it was.


    Because her mind has been a blank, completely lost the ability to think.


    Originally, she was expected to give her to him in a big soft bed. But now, the villain came to ask for it himself. He was crazy and hurt her several times. But she knew that she was really under a lot of pressure at this time. Even if it was the first time for Xu Qing, she was still biting her teeth. She didn''t want to disappoint him, She didn''t want him to find an outlet.


    At this moment, although she also knew that she was probably just the vent of his depression, she also knew that the villain was a very responsible man.


    As long as it is what he does, he will be responsible, and will be responsible to the end!


    What''s more, the villain went to the end every time. Xu Qing was really ashamed. She didn''t dare to make any big moves. After all, it was the first time. There were still many things she didn''t get used to.


    At this time, there are many small animals and birds passing by outside the car, all of them are tilted their heads, looking at the strange tin box strangely, trembling there. According to the low IQ of small animals and birds, this scene is even more strange. After all, the car shakes so violently that it looks like an earthquake, but the earth seems to have never been shaken. What''s the matter?


    "Unexpected?"


    Liu Qian laughs at Xu Qing, who is in a panic at this time. He laughs and says, "don''t wear it. Come here and give me a hug."


    "I hate you. I''m not ready. I hate you in such a small space."


    Xu Qing gives Liu Qian an angry look, but when her butt is lifted up, the bright red on the seat is particularly dazzling. When Xu Qing sees it, the whole person is too ashamed to hold on to herself. Liu Qian also pinches his nose with a smile.


    "The pressure these days is really great. Come on, give my husband a hug."


    A husband melts the hearts of many "female" children. Liu Qian holds her from the co driver''s seat. Anyway, all the mirrors of the car are made of reflective paper, just like mirrors, so he can''t see anything inside. So Liu Qian is very brave.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Qing is lying on Liu Qian who has put down his seat. The feeling of being honest with him makes Xu Qing feel more peaceful at this moment.


    I have imagined the first time countless times, but it was completed in such an environment. Although there were some flaws and imperfections, it was really enough for her. At least the goal was him, the character was him, and the beloved was him.


    "I want to hold you so quietly."


    Liu Qian in her ear affectionately blow hot air, way "I love you!"


    "I love you, too!"


    Xu Qing bashfully hugged her, she hugged more tightly than he, more close.


    "Little fool."


    Liu Qian gently smile, will her tightly in the arms, not willing to part.


    The two of them are holding each other, heart to heart.


    "Wife, your mountains are really big enough. I couldn''t feel it when I was wearing clothes before. What''s the matter?"


    "Villain, that''s my intention. Outsiders use" milk "stickers, but I don''t use them, so I''m naturally big."


    "Oh, no wonder, but it''s easy to earn money from your women."


    "You know that."


    "Haha - wife, by the way, from the beginning, every time we met at the elevator entrance, we said," are you deliberately seducing me? "


    "Screw you, it''s just a coincidence, OK?"


    "How can it be a coincidence? It''s definitely fate!"


    "Fate!"


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    "It''s like, it''s really fate."


    "That''s right, or how could it be so coincidental every time."¡° Hate, is fate let me come to your arms, villain, I want to live with you all my life, if you are not, I will not be, although can not be born in the same year, the same month, the same day, but can die in the same year, the same month, the same day, OK


    "No!"


    Liu Qian''s words made Xu Qing a little unhappy. She looked at him angrily and said, "why?"


    "Because you''re going to die before me!"


    Liu Qian gently smile, see Xu Qing frown, he said, "because if I die in the front, you this later half of life, who will take care of you."


    "Bad guys, they''ll say good things."


    Xu Qing shyly smile, lying in his arms, heart sweet honey, although there is a little pain below, but she said, "villain, love me again!" q

 Chapter 727

    When Liu Qian and Xu Qing were talking to each other, they came back to the courtyard for death and others.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    To his disappointment, Chen Jiaojiao is not here, but the devil''s four "women" are here.


    "I said," now you join hands to attack me. Let me see your progress these days. "


    Death four and the devil looked at each other and nodded.


    Now they fully believe that the alpha family is incomparable. At least their progress is the best proof. In the past, they practiced hard for decades, but they did not make great progress these days. We can imagine the gap between them.


    "Together!"


    Although there is a gap between the members of the God of death and the devil, at this time, the two sides deliberately cooperate closely, because they all have a common opponent, Liu Qian!


    Although there is no deep hatred between the devil and Liu Qian, he can''t forget the death of the two "women". Therefore, the devil still cares about Liu Qian. He once threatened to want Liu Qian''s life, but now it''s just the beginning.


    "Good!"


    Both sides work together, a total of five people, you punch me a foot, fast, if partial red, as if the whole person turned into a light, constantly attacking at this time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for him at this time. These people seem to be very weak for him individually, but if they fight together, they will be fierce and their killing moves will jump up. Even he won''t be able to resist for long in the future.


    He also has to admire the qualifications of these people. If they can be cultivated like them since childhood, maybe the achievements of these guys are no less than their seven brothers and sisters!


    How much shocked was Da Shao in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly wagged his tail. However, after sweeping all the people out, he also breathed a sigh.


    If he''s fighting close up, he doesn''t turn his hair green. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of these guys either. In order to keep his face, he does it.


    But at least, if the strength of these guys is to attack Liu Qian together, it must be OK. At that time, he will send some family members to follow him. It must be a matter of catching Liu Qian.


    They are now six brothers and sisters, because Jiuxu Shengyang Dan can''t go away at all, and he can''t go away, because after Dancheng, he has his own wild hope, and no one is allowed to destroy it!


    "My real goal is the second sister. The others are just foil."


    With a sneer in his heart, Da Shao looked at the God of death and the devil standing up from the ground in front of him, and said, "now, with your strength, you can kill Liu Qian. By the way, I am sending some servants to help you. At that time, I will bring Liu Qian''s head to me, and I will have extra rewards."


    Death and the devil''s eyes brighten when they hear the reward.


    At first, small favors and small favors have been so harmful. What will be the reward after that? For a moment, the members of the devil and the God of death are all happy to look at the young and the big in front of them, with a face of dedication.


    "Housekeeper Park, go and call up the No.1 minion team and follow them. Besides, let them all obey the orders of the five. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, young and old!" Housekeeper Park went down to prepare, while the young and the old looked at the five men in front of him and said, "there are many experts in Liu Qian''s side, otherwise it''s impossible to take my stupid brother. You five must be careful this time, you know?"


    Although the tone of the young and the big at this time is somewhat like giving orders, the law of the jungle that the weak "meat" and the strong eater, who has a big fist and who can live longer, makes death and Demons deeply convinced.


    After all, the strength of others is there, and they are not qualified to resist anything.


    "We''re going too, Mr. young!"


    Several "women" of the devil also stood up and said humbly.


    "No, you stay. Don''t you want to help your men well? Now you are far behind your men."


    When young and old people talk, their eyes are soft, gentle and elegant, and they don''t show any "color" at all. They look like elegant young men.


    "This --"


    Several "women" of the devil looked at the four members of the God of death. After looking at the devil alone at this time, they looked at each other. They all nodded and said, "OK."


    The devil also nodded, and the young man said, "OK, I''ll go first, ready, ready to go."


    "Yes, young and old!"


    They nodded their heads respectfully. After the young and the old left, the members of the God of death went to one side to discuss the plan of the trip, especially the God of death. At this time, they were most excited. The blood feud between him and Liu Qian finally got revenge. How could he not "stir up"!


    Even the cloak, throne and sickle beside him were all excited. Although sickle now has only one arm and one "leg" is still lame, he is still alive. As for Liu Qian, he could not bear to beat him.


    The devil also led his "women" to one side and whispered, "be obedient and don''t disobey. After all, the other side is too strong.".


    In fact, the devil is also worried that his "women" are better than others in beauty, but after all, most of them are too modest to be doubted. For a moment, the devil does not know whether it is right or wrong to leave his "women".


    However, he also believed that if the young man didn''t want a "woman", why should he come to rob a "woman" with a guy who is just a nobody in other people''s eyes? The devil of "sex" is determined to keep her.


    Several "women" are also reluctant to part with the devil. They exhort him to be careful all the way.


    Their feelings are as deep as the feelings between Liu Qian and Han Zixin. After all, they are all along the way of life and death. Their feelings for each other have already been integrated into their bones. No one can say they can open them.


    "Be careful, you know?"


    Near the airport, several "women" of the devil talked to the devil over and over again.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Wait here for me to come back, OK?"


    "Well, I see, dear!"


    Several of the devil''s "women" laughed and watched the devil get on the "private" plane. Together with the members of the God of death and several members of the alpha family, they gradually took off.


    After several people came back to the alpha family with housekeeper Park, Chen Jiaojiao, who didn''t go with her to see the God of death, couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and saying, "at night, you won''t be who you are, but everyone''s who you are, cluck --" she left and said something strange, However, this was not heard by several "women" of the devil.


    Because after she left, behind him, Da Shao and San Shao did not know when they appeared together. After the two brothers looked at each other and laughed, the Da Shao said, "we can both fly! There are enough people to share! "


    "Yes, and the key is that the other party is also the best little ''woman'', a man and a wife."


    San Shao also gave a grim smile and walked with Da Shao towards these "women".


    Even if it''s a "private" plane, it''s forbidden to use the phone. Although many of them are not forbidden, they are their own. They can do whatever they want. But just now, housekeeper Pu specially "handed in" the phone, so death''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Da Shao and San Shao strode to the biased courtyard together.


    At this time, the four young "women" were standing in the courtyard, chatting and happy. However, when they saw the arrival of Da Shao and San Shao, they were still startled and bowed in a hurry.


    "Don''t be like this. In the face of our two brothers, you just need to undress and take off your clothes and wait on us!"


    "Don''t think of a strong suicide, because your man is still in our hands. If you don''t care about him, you can die at any time. And I don''t taboo x corpse, ha ha --"


    "Animals, you, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "A good-looking" bastard "


    "Shameless and dirty, son of a bitch --"


    A few "women" did not expect that the gentlemanly juniors and juniors would be such a "color" at first. For a moment, they were not angry. All kinds of humiliating words were used.


    However, how do you want the "women" in the family to curse? They are not Street shrews!


    Now, faced with the scene of being cute by animals, they feel uncomfortable. If they didn''t really fear the devil''s life as the young said, maybe they would have killed themselves after hearing the young''s intention.


    It''s just a pity that they have too much relationship with the devil.


    "Animals? I like this term, don''t we, big brother, are not we the king among animals? Ha ha ha --"


    "Third brother, you are really joking. How can we be beasts? We are the incomparable Phoenix and the real king. Ha ha ha --"


    Like the super villains on TV, the two brothers, with obscenity in their banter, approached the four "women" respectively.


    In their hands, these four "women" have no strength to fight back. They will be treated with obedience. Thinking of the two brothers here, they are also shocked.


    In the beginning, he sent the demons away. At the beginning, he didn''t give the Gongfa and Dan "medicine" to these "women". To them, it was really wise.


    However, what puzzled the students was that there were so many "women" in these three groups. Why did they even come here? Could it be that who leaked the news and was known by them?


    In fact, he would never have thought that all this was expected by Chen Jiaojiao. Now, Chen Jiaojiao can walk freely in the alpha family. After all, the relationship between Da Shao and San Shao and her was spread among the servants in the small yard. She also tried, and several servants were beaten to be disabled innocently, just because she was blowing the pillow wind against Da Shao and San Shao.


    What she has to do now is to "mix" into the rooms of the students and check to see if there is anything she can use.


    It''s just the same. Now Da Shao and San Shao are going through a lot of trouble with those "women", cluck - Q

 Chapter 728

    Death and others are still on their way to Jianghai city.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    On this night, Liu Qian had no sleepiness after sleeping with Han Zixin. Moreover, over the past few days, he always felt restless, as if something big would happen, which made Liu Qian feel very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the student party originally scheduled for this evening was temporarily postponed because something happened at the host''s home.


    This didn''t disappoint Xu Qing. After all, she''s been wronged by some guy and can''t get out of bed now. She doesn''t want to dance tango at the dance.


    However, in fact, Xu Qing''s heart is still very sweet, at least she was a villain, to the present heart is also sweet.


    Liu Qian, who got up from the bed and made a good quilt for Han Zixin, left the hotel and walked towards the villa garden.


    "Brother Qian, here we are."


    It''s early in the morning. A few younger brothers of qingfengtang are playing ha ha. They are tired. When they see Liu Qian coming, they also stand up one after another and look submissive.


    "Sleep with you. I''ll go down and have a look."


    After Liu Qian answered, he pushed open the door of the dungeon and went in.


    When he came to the dungeon, Liu Qian turned on the incandescent lamp and saw the whole basement blink with a white light. Latin, who was sleepy and hungry, suddenly raised his head and saw a white light in his eyes. He was almost blinded by the incandescent lamp.


    "Who?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "Liu Qian," Hun "Dan"


    "Yo Yo, how soft the voice is. Is it hungry again? Also, the nutritional value of pig food is really not high, not to mention you who eat xiancaolinggen all day long, right?"


    "You know that!"


    "I''m swearing. Mind that I''m starving you for a week. I don''t think I need to come here, do you?"


    "Liu Qian, you are cruel!"


    Latin, who took a deep breath, cursed. After all, if he was really hungry last week, he could stand it, but without water, he really couldn''t stand it. Now he''s thirsty, and he''s not drinking water. He''s really afraid that he''ll die here, and he''s still so depressed.


    "I''m ruthless. It''s just the beginning. OK, I''ll stop talking nonsense with you. Do you" hand in "your two sets of Kung Fu or do I use the reverse method to push them out?"


    Liu Qian smiles and shrugs.


    "What do you want?"


    Latin chuckled and said, "I don''t want to give it to you. If you don''t want to push it backwards, I''ll see how you can figure out my kung fu!"


    "Well, then try it!"


    Then Liu Qian pulled out the ice soul silver needle from his waist!


    I''m NIMA. This is a needle!?


    Latin suddenly saw Liu Qian''s ice soul silver needle, but he was startled. Oh, where is the needle? This is NIMA''s killing weapon. Brother Qian, you''re going to murder for money¡° Wait


    Just as Liu Qian was about to grab one of Latin''s legs to transport the needle, Latin suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at Latin in surprise with a strange look on his face.


    "Do you want my skill?"


    Latin carefully looked at Liu Qian.


    "Yes


    Liu Qian nodded for sure.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    "So happy?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised to see that Latin was really depressed. If he didn''t give it to you, the silver needle would stick on him. You should know that his Latin is so good at Kung Fu now, but he is still very afraid of taking "medicine" for injection. Maybe this is the "Yin" movie bar left behind when he was a child. In short, he is very afraid of things like needles.


    Especially the ice soul silver needle in Liu Qian''s hand, where is the needle? It''s just a killing weapon!


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes, of course, but as you know, if you change the key points slightly, the consequences will be very serious, you know!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He obviously doesn''t believe this Latin saying. After all, how could a man as proud as him "hand over" things so easily? The key is that this guy''s endurance is even stronger. He eats all kinds of pig food and has the capital to be a hero.


    "Here, I''ll give you everything. I promise, no, I swear, I swear with my heart of martial arts. If I give you Liu Qian''s skills, there is a little bias, then I''ll fight five thunders in the sky, and I won''t die well!"


    Latin a face solemnly said, maybe the weather outside is not very good, boom, a thunder in the sky.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Latin a face black line, I NIMA, God you and I do right, do you want to be so impolite!?


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "are you sure, with your heart of martial arts?"


    "Sure!"


    Latin a face of solemnity, that is more true!


    "But what''s the value of Wu Dao''s mind? What''s the use of swearing with him?"


    Liu Qian suddenly contemptuous smile, for Latin words, he still does not believe.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    When he heard Liu Qian''s words, Latin almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "don''t you know the heart of martial arts and Taoism? Well, well, believe it or not, I''ll give you all my skills now. My constant training suit is Vajra not bad body, and the pace I use is called dream life grabbing foot. I''ll teach you these two kinds of kung fu one by one now! "


    No matter whether Liu Qian believed it or not, Latin was in front of Liu Qian and completely replaced the first four levels of these two skills.


    As for why there is no "Jiaodai" behind, Latin believes that with Liu Qian''s rubbish qualification, let alone the fifth level, it is estimated that the first four levels may take him a lifetime to practice. You should know that his Latin is just the peak of the fourth level. There is still an insurmountable gap from the fifth level. In the future, it will be more difficult for each level to practice, not just for the general.


    However, in the alpha family, the second sister Latin America has the strongest strength. Every kind of Kung Fu she practices is the top of five levels, which can be advanced to the sixth level. But if she really wants to enter, she has to wait for Jiuxu Shengyang pill to be completed once.


    After all, the road to martial arts requires a lot of wealth. If there is not enough elixir, it is not possible to rely on one''s own willpower and understanding of nature, because many things are not as simple as ordinary people think.


    "Why only the front four?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Latin in front of him in surprise, but he sneered and said, "these four layers are enough for you to practice all your life!"


    "Oh? Yes


    Liu Qian is a bit "confused" and "confused", but in his mind, a skill can be divided into nine levels. Now, although there are only four levels in front of it, even if something goes wrong, his body should be able to bear it.


    Therefore, Liu Qian did not pay attention to Latin in front of him, but began to cultivate himself.


    Huh?


    Idiot, I really think that I''m a martial arts genius. I can cultivate my Vajra, not bad body and dream of killing feet. Idiot, idiot!


    In my heart, Latin satirized Liu Qian again and again, but he did not dare to say this.


    It''s not that Liu Qian didn''t dare to disturb his practice, but that he was afraid that this damned murderer would try to figure out something to torture him.


    For Liu Qian, Latin is really afraid of being tortured by this guy. Ya, it''s not a common way to play and do. All kinds of wonderful moves come out one after another.


    At least now Latin is afraid of Liu Qian''s next move, not can''t, but dare not.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? This guy''s breath seems to have changed?! Wait a minute. Isn''t this the first sign that the King Kong is not bad? I went. Is it hard for this guy to fix it? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s fake. Brother, it''s just been practiced for less than an hour. It can be completed. Toby, it''s impossible!"


    Qi Shao''s heart, constantly denied this reality, you know, his first training, but from three to seven years old, the whole four years to practice to a full circle.


    But Liu Qian is very good. How long does NIMA practice? It''s an hour. No, it''s less than an hour. But the breath that comes out of his body at this time is just the breath that the first state of Vajra''s body should have. Steady!


    At this time, Liu Qian also slowly stood up from the ground, grabbed a sharp pendant from the side of the dungeon, and stabbed it at his belly.


    With the increase of Liu Qian''s strength, this sharp iron cone actually bent over. He did not cause any damage to Liu Qian''s body.


    "Is this the defensive power of the first level of Vajra''s good body? Moreover, I feel my strength has increased a lot! "


    Liu Qian said in his heart. However, he left the stick on the ground at will. The evil spirit laughed and looked at the seven children in front of him.


    This guy really has an unparalleled treasure. Now Liu Qian is more and more concerned about the Kung Fu formula after the fourth level. However, it''s not that Liu Qian''s aptitude is too evil. The main reason is that his physical quality has reached a critical value. Yes, it''s a critical value. Liu Qian, who has exceeded the limit of human body, has almost no chance to break through again if there is no chance.


    However, the appearance of this body is a great opportunity for Liu Qian.


    He made a breakthrough, and it took him less than an hour. It wasn''t his evil talent, it was his time.


    "Is that all right?"


    But that Latin didn''t know this, so Liu Qian laughed, sat in front of him and said, "I''m pretty good."


    "Cut"


    Latin disdained to smile and said, "it''s just the first thing. The harder it gets, the heavier it is. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth. You''ll know if you try!" q

 Chapter 729

    "Yes


    Liu Qian sneers, first of all, it''s really easy for him, and he can also feel that the King Kong is not bad, and even the so-called dream killing feet will be more and more difficult to cultivate later.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, even so, Liu Qian still wants to try. After all, these are treasures, which are the foundation for him to fight against the alpha family in the future.


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he squinted at his Latin and began to practice according to the formula he said.


    This is constant practice Kung Fu. It''s different from those on the Internet who have real Qi inside. It''s just muscle, bone and skin. However, Liu Qian was puzzled by this method. Is it true that even NIMA''s liver, spleen and stomach can practice anything?


    However, whether it is true or not, Liu Qian is ready to practice.


    At least, he has gained some benefits. If anything goes wrong, he deliberately gives up his kung fu. After all, his body has been trained, which is enough for Liu Qian. He is a relatively contented man.


    If not, how could Liu Qian let go of such beautiful girls as Sun Xi yun''er so easily!


    After abandoning all the "random" thoughts in his mind, Liu Qian recited the pithy formula silently, felt the changes in his body, and gradually fell into the so-called cultivation state.


    For example, the first three levels of Vajra''s healthy body all need meditation. After the third level, it needs real exercise, crazy exercise and physical training. Only in this way can we go further. However, it''s hard to go on the road of physical training.


    But the more difficult it is to walk, the more benefits it will get in the later stage. Having a strong body is equivalent to a huge bottle. The bigger the bottle is, the stronger it will be. Naturally, there will be more and more water it can hold.


    "Well!? The devil


    Seeing Liu Qian''s cultivation again, Latin''s heart is really like an ant on a hot pot. I NIMA, Lao Tzu spent four years from the first floor to the second floor, and ten years from the third floor to the fourth floor!


    Now that he''s practicing, it''s like there''s no bottleneck, and he''s singing all the way. For Liu Qian, the first one is just like understatement. It''s very easy to achieve it without any obstacles, and he almost broke through the obstacles in an instant.


    An hour. What''s an hour?


    Even if it''s one day, one night, one year, how can it take such a short time to reach the first level of cultivation? Liu Qian''s qualification is more than ordinary evil, which makes Latin scared.


    At first, he was proud of what he called heaven and man, but now, his pride is like a cheek, slapped and slapped by Liu Qian''s evil genius.


    I don''t want to mention this feeling. I''ll see it with my own eyes. It''s a huge blow to Latin.


    Just when Latin was depressed and depressed, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Qian in front of him in consternation. I, NIMA, had a dog. Isn''t that true?!


    Yes, it''s just over two hours since Liu qianya''s breakthrough from one to two!


    It''s really a double breath. It''s true. Latin, who came from this road, is most familiar with it. Liu Qian is too evil.


    Just three hours is equivalent to seven or eight years of hard work. Oh, I''ll go, brother. Don''t take such a bully.


    I thought Liu Qian would stand up and give him a good blow. Suddenly he frowned, because instead of rising, Liu Qian continued to practice. Well¡ª¡ª


    Does this guy want to break through and reach a higher level!


    For a moment, Latin really fell into a kind of "forced" situation, unable to extricate itself.


    He was looking at Liu Qian in front of him, catching up with him at the speed of light. This kind of feeling, not to mention, was too uncomfortable.


    If he doesn''t know, he just hears that it''s OK, but what''s the situation now? He not only has to see it with his own eyes, but also "hand it over" to Liu Qian. How can NIMA? Brother, if you practice slowly, you will surpass me.


    Brother, I''ve been practicing this Kung Fu for nearly 20 years, and it''s the fourth level of the peak. Ya, it''s only a few hours, and it''s almost the third level. Please don''t practice it¡ª¡ª


    Latin''s heart is broken. He can be regarded as seeing what is called evil, and he can be regarded as realizing how evil is trained.


    At first, he said that Liu Qian''s physique was rubbish, and he couldn''t even practice the first thing. Even if he did, it would take at least four or five years. But what about others?


    Nima, a few hours. That''s a few hours, not a few years. It''s almost the third time.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    There was only a sound of breath, and Liu Qian''s clothes were all blown apart, turned into pieces of cloth, and spread out with him as the center.


    What''s more, there is an invisible air flow blooming in the underground cage. If the air flow has color, you can see that the air flow is like a rainbow, spreading out like a ripple, wave after wave, as if it will never stop.


    Just feeling the feeling brought by this air current, Latin really has completely collapsed, the third, this is the third, only five or six hours ago, this guy has the third.


    Evil, there should be a limit, brother. You should leave a bottleneck or something.


    However, this seems to have not stopped, because Liu Qian did not come out of the state of cultivation at all. At this time, Liu Qian was still trapped in that state of cultivation with the help of pithy formula.


    In particular, the feeling after the breakthrough is more memorable than that of those addicts who have had a white face that they haven''t seen for a long time. The wonderful feeling is presented, which makes Liu Qian feel like an immortal.


    This taste, this sour, for a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also palpitating, can''t stop, just like chewing xuanmai, can''t stop.


    With Liu Qian''s continuous cultivation, Latin''s eyes have been a little dull. He witnessed the birth of a demon, and also witnessed the horror of a demon. However, the most evil is Liu Qian''s God like cultivation speed.


    I NIMA, no bottleneck, no bottleneck!


    For Liu Qian, the bottleneck of cultivation is like a smooth road. If he wants to walk, he will not fall down at all. Because there are no stumbling blocks, so he goes all the way. In this way, in front of Latin, he runs Hula. When he is tired, he can stop to have a rest and then continue to run.


    Evil¡ª¡ª


    Hold for a long time, Latin can not help but a purr mouth, the face "color" droop, the face is drooping down, the appearance is poor. Hoo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly stood up, the pace changes, the whole person seems to turn into a mirage, disappeared in an instant.


    "Alas!? What''s the situation? Dreams take life


    A big question mark appeared in Latin''s mind. I, NIMA, how could it be that this guy was just practicing Vajra, not bad body, while practicing dream and killing feet, if so¡ª¡ª


    Evil ah, this is a big evil, heaven can not tolerate such existence, I NIMA, this evil is a little too much.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of old blood spat out from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t bear such a blow. His eyes turned white, and he fell straight down. With the sound of the chain, he fell to the ground.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Qian sneers and walks up to Latin with a smile.


    Indeed, Liu Qian''s foundation over the years, coupled with the mysterious atmosphere left in his body in the necklace, has made him reach the fourth peak of both kungfu!


    Such progress is terrible, but it is such progress that makes Liu Qian feel unreal. After all, this power comes too fast, just like a tornado. For a moment, even Liu Qian can''t accept it.


    Even Liu Qian is thinking that we must consolidate the existing state in the past few days, otherwise the breakthrough will be too fast and the body will not be able to bear the sudden benefits.


    However, it was this guy who was so confused that Liu Qian was surprised.


    "Wake up, wake up, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll pee on your face!"


    "Don''t, don''t, wake up, wake up --"


    Latin got up from the ground in fear. With his physical fitness, he would wake up in a few minutes even if he was dizzy.


    However, as like as two peas of the same breath came out of the air, he was ignorant of Latin.


    "No, brother Qian, what, you, you are double quadruple, too?"


    "Yes, eh, you are very polite. You know how to call me brother!"


    "Hey, brother Qian, I''ll give you the following skills. No, I''ll give you some water first."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qian nodded and clapped his hands. Then he saw the "door" of the dungeon open and sunlight came in. Liu Qian was stunned. Was it daybreak?


    How time flies! He feels that it''s only a few minutes before and after. Who knows it''s already light.


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Serve this guy with good food and drink. By the way, some water first."


    "Yes, brother Qian."


    Although the younger brother was a bit "confused" and "confused", why did Liu Qian suddenly treat the Latin so well, he did so.


    "It''s good to move brother. It''s good. I''ll tell you the pithy formula of the back five floors now!" With these words, Latin told Liu Qian the following pithy formula.


    He had thought that Liu Qian would not remember all of them and would ask again. Who knows that Liu Qian would remember all of them in one breath, just like imprinting them in his mind.


    "Yes, you''re honest. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    If there is no real sense of cultivation of this formula, perhaps there is no clue, but Liu Qian is now at the top of the four levels, and this Latin level, standing on the same starting line, he does not dare to cheat! q

 Chapter 730

    In fact, at the beginning, Latin also wanted to deceive Liu Qian.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s better to let Liu Qian go crazy, even if he can''t recognize himself, then his revenge will be avenged.


    Just this kind of thought, which is just a circle in my mind, was abandoned by Latin in a moment, for nothing else. If he did, I''m afraid he would die in the end without knowing how to die.


    Liu Qian is now standing on the same starting line with him. If he adulterates the formula, he can easily see it, not to mention Liu Qian, who is so evil in his cultivation!


    Therefore, at the first time, he was honest enough to "make friends" with Liu Qian.


    In this respect, he did not dare to take any chances. As for Liu Qian''s evil qualities, if he took any chances, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    How dare Liu Qian play with him in such a changeable way? Therefore, brother Qian''s name is a kiss.


    Liu Qian left, but after he left, he urged the members of Qingfeng hall to serve him with good food and drink. As long as Latin is well served here, Liu Qian will give him whatever he wants, let alone eat and drink, even women.


    As for why Liu Qian did this, it''s very simple. If he is obedient, it''s good. If he''s not obedient, ha ha - don''t mention the benefits, he won''t eat any excrement!


    "By the way, wash him and make some decent clothes for him to wear. Don''t get too close to this guy, you know?"


    Before leaving, Liu Qian still exhorted the younger brothers. Seeing that they nodded, Liu Qian said, "by the way, I''m going to find some" women "in the street to serve the Latin young master."


    "Women standing on the street?"


    "Brother Qian, no, it''s good to eat and drink, and it''s for his" female "people to play with?"


    "How sick are the women in the street?"


    "Er --"


    "No?"


    "Understand"


    "Just understand. I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian walked away with a smile, but the younger brothers looked at each other, then looked at Liu Qian''s back, and could not help shivering for a while.


    Brother Qian, this is really not the general ruthlessness. What''s to say that he''s in his favor? That''s to say that he''s in his favor!


    Isn''t this guy interested in some of the "women" of brother Qian at first? Then brother Qian made him interested, and he was still greatly interested. If one of them was not enough, brother Qian sent a few to make sure that he would turn the world upside down.


    One of the backbones of Qingfeng hall with a bad smile said, "ah Le, you have the most women standing on the street. It''s up to you. Is that ok?"


    "It''s necessary. I have a very powerful character" Se "here. Now I''m waiting for her to be useful. Jie Jie --"


    "What is the best" color "


    "The best? It''s the best guarantee. If you use it once, you won''t lift it all your life! "


    "Alas!"


    "Cough, AIDS."¡° Oh!? I NIMA, you are more cruel than brother Qian


    "Ha ha ha"


    A few guys laughed. Anyway, the "door" of the basement was not closed, but only a little bit of information could be heard. All Latin could hear was that Liu Qian wanted to find a "woman" for him, give him good clothes and give him delicious food.


    I NIMA, the treatment is very different!


    Compared with the pig food before, the treatment in Latin is really like heaven and earth. Although it''s very uncomfortable for him to take a bath, it''s like being in prison, but after the girls came in, they helped him to vent his anger.


    These days, he''s suffocating a lot. He can go up the tree when he sees a sow. What''s more, Liu Qian is quite authentic. Although the quality of the girls he found is only average, they are better than nothing.


    However, one of them was very, very good. Even Latin had to give 32 compliments to each other.


    Even when the younger brother of qingfengtang wanted to take these people away, Latin was not willing to take them away. He asked for the live one and played for a long time.


    The acting skills of these guys are pretty good. After all, what Latin left behind is the girl with AIDS.


    As a matter of fact, the girl with AIDS got AIDS because of a le. Later, a Le also had a conscience and promised her to take care of her family. Moreover, he has been doing well all the time. Therefore, she will spare no effort to complete what a Le wants.


    So there''s one in the dungeon.


    However, to her surprise, this Latin is really "pretty" capable. Just in time, she also knows that her life will not be long, so she must be happy if she can be happy.


    In recent days, the girl has been living in the basement. She has good food and good drink, and a good man to accompany her. She is also reluctant to leave, and Latin is not willing to let her go.


    "This pair of dogs are male and female, hehe --"


    A little brother just came out of the restaurant after delivering food. He couldn''t help humming and said, "no, I''m going to find a ''woman'' to vent my fire. The scene inside is really hot."


    Well?


    The younger brothers were stunned for a moment, but immediately they laughed again. It''s good to stab "Ji". It''s good to stab "Ji".


    Isn''t that what brother Qian wants to see!


    However, the land of China is evil. It''s said that Cao "Cao" and Cao "Cao" arrived, and brother Qian came.


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian!"


    A group of young brothers of qingfengtang, after Liu Qian came, gathered around them and went to ask for credit happily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian, with a suspicious face, asked curiously.


    "Listen to me!"


    A younger brother pointed to the "door" of the dungeon and grinned at Liu Qian.


    That "female" person''s light "CHANT" sound, really has enough "waves" and "swings", is stronger than any "female" person Liu Qian has ever experienced. She is just a professional AV actor. For a moment, Liu Qian was also stunned and said, "so comfortable?"


    "Brother Qian, AIDS, AIDS!" Some people laugh, Liu Qian was stunned again, I NIMA, so cruel!?


    This is not cruel, it is "Yin" damage home, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian also admire these young brothers of qingfengtang came, too cow, really cow is not decent, aids such as the best can be found, oh, I go, cow!


    "OK, well done. I''ll go to ask Su Qing for credit later."


    Liu Qian nodded, and several younger brothers of qingfengtang left happily.


    It''s Liu Qian. Now he doesn''t even have the mood to go in and have a look. The poison of AIDS is not so severe. He doesn''t dare to touch it easily. It''s a terminal disease worse than cancer. There''s no "medicine" to cure!


    Even Xiaoyi Xian a Yin can''t easily solve the problem. In the face of AIDS, he will have a headache.


    So Liu Qian did not dare to go in any more. He turned around and left. He got on the bus and left.


    In fact, Liu Qian has been very busy these days.


    First, with newly married Xu Qing, they continue to act recklessly, along with Li Xiaomeng and, of course, Han Zixin.


    Liu Qian was also tired of wandering among the three "women" for a while.


    Now Liu Qian just understood why in ancient times, he could have three wives and four concubines, but there were always some people who only found one reason. Tired.


    Even now Liu Qian is thinking, in ancient times, emperors had three thousand beauties in the harem, and seventy-two concubines in the three palaces, six courtyards, and so on. How many nimas and green hats did they wear.


    Liu Qian is very lucky now that he is gifted. Now his "women" just happen to be able to be busy. If there are more, Liu Qian can''t be so sure.


    There are not so many "women" in the world. It''s just a matter of time. If there are too many women, they will not only be tired, but also have the risk of green hat. For men, it''s better to act according to their ability.


    Liu Qian, who drove away at a high speed, still slammed the brake on the way. Although he couldn''t go to the basement, he could ask him questions through monitoring!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he quickly turned back.


    "Brother Qian, what else can I do for you?"


    "Take me to the control room."


    When Liu Qian arrived at the monitoring room, he looked at the younger brothers of qingfengtang at this time, just like the men in the University Town, watching movies in the dormitory, blocking the whole computer screen.


    And not fit to be seen in the picture, but even Liu Qian looked at it, and could not help but make complaints about the beast.


    "It''s very emotional."


    Liu Qian gently smile, a few qingfengtang younger brother quickly get up, respectful, way "brother Qian!"


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll have a good chat with this guy first. I can hear what I''m talking about."


    "I can hear it."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, slowly sat in front of the monitor and looked at the picture in the monitor. With a smile of evil spirit, he said, "Hey, man, stop. I have something to do with you."¡° Wait


    Who knows that Latin is really addicted to playing at this time. No matter who Liu Qian is, he just put Liu Qian aside.


    "Oh, I''ll go. You''re good, man. When will it be finished?"


    "Soon, I''ve been holding on for almost two hours. I''ll be there soon. Wait a minute!"


    When he heard that it was Liu Qian, Latin was trembling and almost spewed out. Fortunately, he was firm, but he spoke in a much more polite tone.


    "Well, that''s it. Hurry up, brothers are waiting for you."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "is two hours a long time?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The backbone of Qingfeng hall behind Liu Qian has never seen the scene of brother Qian and sister Su Qing shaking in the RV. It''s not long after two hours.


    "Hu - comfortable, Niu. You can have a rest first. I''ll have a good chat with brother Qian."


    Finally, Latin, who could not help but Tucao, "move the elder brother, make complaints about smoking."


    "Go and give him a good cigarette, and give him a lighter."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and the people around him immediately pass by.


    "Hey hey, it''s better to move brother, move brother, say it, what do you want to know?"


    This Latin club is really comfortable. In fact, it''s also a helpless move. If he can''t leave, can''t he eat pig food without enjoying it? q

 Chapter 731

    "Torch order, I mean the torch order that my parents held before they disappeared in person!"


    In order to do this, Liu Qian special "door" to the flame order after reassembling, took over, by the way, let his younger brother to Latin''s hand.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "This --"


    Latin stared at the torch for a long time, as if after thinking of something, he finally gave a bitter smile and said, "brother Qian, please don''t ask."


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian looked at Latin in surprise at this time. He was a little strange. He didn''t ask. How could he not ask about this? It was about his parents.


    "Very simple, your parents are not ordinary people. Brother Qian, I advise you not to ask."


    After taking a deep breath, Latin said, "the order of the holy fire and the order of the holy fire in my parents'' hands came from the same place."


    "Oh? At first, didn''t you say that the flame order was created by your father? "


    Liu Qian was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s my father''s original creation, but you''ve seen this kind of holy fire order created by my father, brother Qian. It''s useless. It''s just a pill hidden in it. It doesn''t play a big role."


    Latin told the truth.


    But Liu Qian became more and more "confused" and said, "what do you mean when you say that my parents and your parents'' sacred fire orders came from the same place, and my parents didn''t die, and they were abducted by a group of people in black at the beginning?"


    "This explains better, brother Qian. In fact, your parents are not ordinary people. Otherwise, brother Qian, how can your cultivation talent be so abnormal? Don''t you think that you are really an ordinary person, and an ordinary person can kill me?"


    Speaking of the Latin here, I''m really proud and regretful. NIMA, Liu Qian is definitely not an ordinary person, not a cliff.


    If he is an ordinary person, how can he be killed and imprisoned? Ordinary people can''t do anything like Liu Qian.


    "Well?"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian frowned. He also began to think deeply.


    Maybe this guy is right. He is really different from ordinary people, because he has been in a state of rampage from childhood to adulthood, and he has never really hurt his "sex" life. Moreover, as long as his temper reaches a certain degree, he will automatically enter the rampage, and his intelligence is very clear when he rampates, Although it''s much worse than before, I have a clear consciousness.


    Compared with the seven evil days and others into the state of violent walk is very different, the difference is also very big, how to say, the difference between cloud and mud.


    Is it difficult that these are inherited from the mysterious parents?


    Liu Qian had learned a lot about genetics before and knew a lot about it. Now it seems that it is really possible.


    "What kind of place is that?"


    Liu Qian asked curiously.


    Latin is a Zheng, near weak greetings, way "move brother, don''t ask, don''t ask!"


    "Why?"


    Seeing the horror of Latin in the surveillance video, Liu Qian became more and more curious. Why not ask? What is he afraid of! Can''t you even say it?


    "You don''t know, I asked my father at the beginning, what was the exchange? After a beating, there are some things that we can''t touch or inquire about. Brother Qian, don''t embarrass me, OK


    Latin grinned bitterly. Next, he didn''t dare to say, not to say that Liu Qian asked him, even if he was asked by young and old people. No, he didn''t even dare to think about such a question.


    People who don''t know the truth will never know how terrible things at that level are.


    "Well, in that case, you can play first. I''ll go."


    If he didn''t get what he wanted to know, Liu Qian had to leave for a while. After all, he came for his parents'' sake.


    Latin took a deep breath, sat in the dungeon, wry smile, way "no wonder this guy so evil, but I wonder, my father is also there, why I don''t so evil?"


    "Eugenics."


    Leisurely, the little girl on the ground chuckled. Latin was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "you know what a fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Liu Qian was thinking about his parents, death, who had gathered on the edge of Jianghai City, did not take the lead in Jianghai city.


    In their view, Jianghai city has completely become a forbidden area for Liu Qian. If they go in rashly, they will surely scare the snake.


    Now they are not afraid of Liu Qian, but they are afraid of Liu Qian running away!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to beat grass to scare snakes. At this time, they "touch" one by one into Langya Mountain.


    "Eh, boss, there is a hut here, eh? And the radar. Is there anyone here? "


    The throne of the God of death, said in a voice.


    In front of them, a small thatched cottage stands out under a towering tree. In front of the thatched cottage, a radar is making a faint sound, which seems to be transmitting some signal.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for death to say anything, a few foreigners and a Japanese came out of the hut.


    "We?"


    Death evil spirit smile, way "seven days God, you this gang of idiots should not know us."


    "Well?"


    Ichiro Yamamoto was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked at the God of death and demons in front of him, as well as the guys dressed as servants.


    "I NIMA, death!? devil!? And these people are


    Ichiro Yamamoto is really shocked. The mercenary regiment''s gray "color" and black "color" are combined. How can this NIMA be possible!? What do they come here for? They find them in the gate. It''s hard to see if they''re here to abuse people!


    "These are the adults above us, but I''m curious. What are you doing here?"


    The God of death sneered. These guys in front of them didn''t care before they were conditioned by the young and the old. Now, they don''t care any more¡° We? We can do whatever we want here, death. You are arrogant and say we are rubbish. I think you are rubbish! "


    Some people sneer, is a foreigner, to tell the truth, like them such master, who are not satisfied with who.


    "Ha ha, if I''m not convinced, I like it!"


    Death sneered and said, "sickle, go over and let them see your new move!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Death''s sickle gave a grim smile. Although he has lost an arm and is lame, his strength is not what the seven gods in front of him can face.


    "A dead cripple?"


    Some of the seven gods sneered and said, "I''ll meet you!"


    The man took the lead to attack, and immediately collided with death''s scythe, but even if he had one more hand than death''s scythe, his "leg" was not lame, and he was very flexible, so he was still not this guy''s opponent.


    From the moment they collided with each other, he was beaten by death''s sickle, and had no power to fight back.


    How could that be!


    The more he fought, the more frightened the man was. His fighting instinct, his skills and his fighting skills were just like a childish child in front of death''s sickle at this time. They didn''t play any role at all.


    Not to mention him, even Ichiro Yamamoto and other people of the seven gods trembled when they saw this scene.


    I''m NIMA. What''s going on?


    Jump out at random, a dead lame is so powerful!


    This is not right. When did they become so powerful.


    Although the seven gods did not "make friends" with the people of the God of death organization before, they have some understanding of each other. Even if they are strong, they can''t be so strong.


    Looking at the scythe of death, he was playing. Yes, he was playing with the foreigner.


    "Enough fun, get out of here!"


    Death''s Scythe kick out, this person was kicked out instantly, fell heavily on the ground, ah, spit out a mouthful of blood, but also did not have the strength to get up, helpless lying on the ground, a face of pain.


    "Is it fun?"


    Death''s sickle grinned and said, "who else is coming?"


    "God of death, devil, we have no injustice in the past and no enmity in recent days. Is that unnecessary?"


    Seven days God''s person, a face guard of looking at in front of this group of people, slowly retreat.


    "Don''t go. It''s not necessary for us to find you. It''s just a chance meeting. Don''t make a fuss."


    Death, with a smile, said, "in fact, we are here to seek revenge for Liu Qian."


    "Liu Qian!"


    Seven days God''s person Zheng for a while, Yamamoto Ichiro exclaimed, "you said is the blood wolf, is the verdict!"¡° Oh, do you know each other? "


    When the God of death heard this, his face became "gloomy". Is it hard for him to be a member of the seven gods and Liu Qian?


    "Yes, I do! This bastard hit us a few days ago


    There are seven God''s people stand up, a face of anger.


    "Beat you? Then between you and him -- "


    And death said.


    "Not to mention that he destroyed our mission, he also hurt our people, and he was with our dead enemy, Qi Sha Tian!"


    There are foreign breath said, a face of unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we all have a common enemy!"


    Death grinned, reached out his hand and said, "how about working together?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Seven days God''s person Zheng for a while, doubting "perplexed" looked at the God of death in front of.


    If the other party just jumps out, it will end up abusing them. What else can we cooperate with them? This is not the brain "pumping"!


    "Don''t be" confused "or" confused ". I cooperate with you because there are some miscellaneous fish in Jianghai besides Liu Qian. Do you understand?"


    Death evil spirit a smile, very straightforward very frank said, these guys, but is their cannon fodder.


    After hearing this, I can''t understand what death means. I''m NIMA. They are going to take down Liu Qian alone. Now it seems that this hope is shattered.


    Even these guys have the misfortune to use death as cannon fodder. Oh, I''ll go. The tragedy of life is more than that! q

 Chapter 732

    After Liu Qian came out of the dungeon of the villa, he drove quietly to Langya Mountain.


    Looking at a hundred year old tree in front of him and its vigorous trunk, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at his fist.


    Liu Qian, who has constantly practiced kungfu, is the fourth best. His strength defense has been improved several times in recent years. Now he feels like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. A feeling of being full of power haunts him as never before.


    "Try it!"


    He took a look at the vigorous and powerful tree in front of him. Then he waved his fist and bit his teeth towards the tree with 100% strength.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the tree, which needed three or four people to embrace, collapsed suddenly at this time, and the broken sawdust was flying all over the sky, causing countless birds to flee.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    After sweeping away all the dust in front of him, Liu Qian was shocked to see that the vigorous tree in front of him, under his fist, was scattered on the ground, as if it had been hit by a huge iron ball.


    "This --"


    Even Liu Qian, who has left a lot of ink and color in the world and is well-informed, can''t help but take a breath behind the scenes. Some people can''t believe it and say, "this is all done by me. Is it the power of one punch? If this fist hits someone, my dear -- "


    No wonder he couldn''t hold the Latin fist at the beginning. It turned out that it was because of this. Under such a powerful force, he was Liu Qian. Even if death and others came, he would be knocked down with one punch.


    As a result, there will be no suspense, because in the face of absolute power, any skill becomes useless.


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t help but breathed a sigh, was ecstatic again. If he continued to practice, how strong would he become, and how strong would he be if he went into a violent state in this case!


    When I think of Liu Qian here, I''ve become more open and refined!


    Liu Qian didn''t think much about it. He found a place to meditate.


    However, with the passage of time, or perhaps because the strange energy in his body has been exhausted, Liu Qian is trying to break through from the fourth to the fifth, how difficult it is. Although there are obvious progress, he can perceive and see the changes, but the speed is too slow.


    And he in the dungeon in one breath from the first to the fourth breakthrough is simply the difference, such a feeling, let Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, slow pity!


    However, if Latin saw this scene, he would scold Liu Qian for being discontented and a fighter in evil.


    Today''s Latin people have to practice for more than a month before they can realize what kind of feeling Liu Qian has just had. But now it''s better. Even if he has such a feeling, he still complains that he has not made any progress.


    I''ve never seen such an unsatisfied person before. If Latin was in front of Liu Qian, he might slap Liu Qian in the face. "Demon, you''re satisfied. You''ve only practiced for more than an hour, and you''ve been catching up with your friends for more than a month. You can figure out how many times the gap is. Oh, I''ll go. It''s too deceiving."


    Liu Qian, who didn''t feel much progress, got up slowly, got on the bus and went back leisurely.


    However, his fist really caused a sensation around here. When he left, someone came to check the background, and it was also shaking with fright. After all, the fracture, a huge fist seal, is vivid.


    That''s why it''s said that there might be a hermit on Langya Mountain in the future. Otherwise, who would have done so much harm to a big tree.


    Therefore, with this legend, the tourism resources of Langya Mountain are becoming more and more prosperous. Many people come here, hoping to find the outsider on Langya Mountain, so that they can learn from their teachers and master their skills. They can become a modern knight in the city and be proud of Huadu.


    However, someone who has caused these consequences has no intention of accepting apprentices at all. Now he has come to the Hans group.


    To his surprise, instead of going to work, Xu Qing drove to the parking lot of Hans group and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Oh, wait for me?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, see her gladly smile, came over, way "right ah, is waiting for you."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian is a bit "confused" and "confused". Isn''t the dance postponed? It shouldn''t have been held so soon.


    "Of course it''s the prom. I just asked for leave. I''m waiting for you here."


    Xu Qing looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already handed over the matter to President Han. I''ll borrow you until 10:30 this evening and send you back on time at 10:30. Now, at 3:27 p.m., there are still seven hours left. Let''s go. While the dinner starts, we can do something else we love to do."


    Oh!?


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Qing''s words. It was obvious that Liu Qian, who was startled by Xu Qing''s boldness, was pulled into the car by Xu Qing and drove to the park not far away.


    In the park, in the daytime, a Toyota Camry is gently swaying. With the passage of time, the swaying action does not mean to stop, on the contrary, it becomes more and more intense.


    Until sunset, the Toyota Camry, which looks a little soft and beautiful, gradually stops its swaying action and tends to be gentle.


    "Hoo --"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but breathe out. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing, who is lying in his arms with a smooth plot, would be so bold. Oh no, it should be reckless.


    It''s broad daylight. Of course, it''s not the key point. The key point is that it''s still a park. Although it''s in a hiding place, Liu Qian just saw a lot of little girls passing by from the car window. His pace obviously accelerated a lot, and even some little girls were blushing.


    Obviously, what he and Xu Qing are doing in the car can''t hide from those "smart" and open-minded little girls. Fortunately, there are no boys passing by.


    "Whoa, what are you afraid of?"


    Xu Qing glanced at Liu Qian and said, "you villain, you are so bold. What''s to be afraid of? Don''t you know that this is the holy land of car shock?"


    Oh!?


    I''m NIMA, how can she know so much! Liu Qian was really shocked to return the holy land of car shock. He said that his little friends didn''t know what the holy land of car shock was.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know. You told me here."


    "No, here, I, I said? With you! "


    As soon as Liu Qian clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, there was no such thing in his mind. How could such a place be what he said.


    "Cut, don''t pretend. It''s not that you fooled around with Zixin at the beginning, which made this place become the holy land of car shock. After that, it''s spread in the whole company. You really think that what happened between you and Zixin is still in the dark. I''ll tell you. It''s already on the surface."


    Xu Qing''s words really opened Liu Qian''s eyes.


    He has always thought that he is good at lurking. Although there will be some rumors in the company, it is not as serious as Xu Qing said.


    "The little mouths of Zixin''s secretaries are all made of paper. Let me tell you something, there are no impermeable walls in the world, but it''s pretty good here. At least, many men won''t come here after they know it''s the holy land of car shock. If they want to come, they will also drive. Look there."


    As Xu Qing was talking, she was "seducing" and "bewildered" and put on her chest. She pointed to a rickety Pilates not far away, with a faint bad smile on her pretty face.


    "This --"


    Liu Qian can''t help but take a breath. Oh, I''ll go. My friend is really knowledgeable.


    When I came back from other places with Han Zixin, all the places where I fooled around could become the holy land of car shock. I NIMA, is my brother so great?


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Although this greatness is somewhat biased towards sex, it has at least created some different times. No, Liu Qian''s heart is still a little proud.


    "Well, get dressed quickly. Such a big man just wanted me. I, I swallow --"


    A word didn''t finish at all, Xu Qing is already shameful to escape to the co driver, to tidy up the appearance, some things, just know, say it is too shameful.


    Although this is somewhat different from her bold style, after several days of unlocking with Liu Qian again and again, so far, except for the legendary 6 and 9, they have basically played all other ways.


    As the saying goes, Xu Qing is the same now. Since she got married with Liu Qian, she is much better than Han Zixin and others. She gives up all the etiquette and shyness.


    Since you want to play, have fun.


    And her open-minded attitude naturally made Liu Qian ecstatic. After all, which man doesn''t want his "female" to be smart and obedient.


    When Xu Qing was almost finished, Liu Qian also put on his clothes. He took a look at Xu Qing at this time. Let alone, Liu Qian was used to seeing her, and his feeling of surprise was much less than that of meeting her for the first time in the past. But in the eyes of other men, Xu Qing, who has been moistened by Liu Qian, is really beautiful, It''s wonderful.


    "Beautiful?"


    Xu Qing tilted her little head, raised her lips, and stared at Liu Qian. Her beautiful big eyes curved like two crescent moon. q

 Chapter 733

    The location of the students'' meeting was chosen on the third floor of the "brilliant" five-star hotel, which even ranked second in Jianghai city., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    This time, the guy who held the classmate''s party was also very rich. In order to show his height, he hired a team of very attractive bikini ladies to serve him.


    This scene really made the students who came to the class party stare straight, especially those who were not married for the time being. When they were looking at the beautiful bikini girls, their eyes almost came out.


    Envy, jealousy and other feelings, to tell you the truth, spread in the hearts of all the students at one time, one by one when looking at the rich second generation students, the mood is particularly depressed.


    Don''t you have a good father!


    Yes, there is a good father. There are even many students on the scene. They are thinking that if they have such a good father and the party is held by themselves, I NIMA, the feeling of being the leading role will be absolutely amazing.


    Although the party hasn''t started yet, some of the atmosphere it should have has been achieved.


    After all, it''s a gathering of college students. All of them are college students. Three of them are visitors. But even so many people only occupy a small part of the third floor.


    From this, we can see how large and luxurious the hall on the third floor is, and the waiters who serve the dishes are "waves" after "waves", passing on the delicious food and rich wine, which makes many students flow out with them.


    This scene all fell in the eyes of the second generation of rich students, he is just a scornful smile, a group of bumpkins who have not seen the market.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Xu Qing, he wouldn''t bother to "make" such a big battle.


    You know, now Xu Qing is the second leader and general manager of Hans group, and the future prospects are limitless.


    The key is that Xu Qing has just entered the threshold of twenty-four years old. She is young, beautiful, sweet and charming. She was the flower of the university when she was a university student. Even when she entered the workplace, she was charming.


    However, when he went to university, the second generation of rich students did not catch up with Xu Qing, which made him regret, but also glad.


    Not only did he not catch up with her, but many famous school grass and others didn''t win her heart. Now it''s said that she is still a single noble. When she thinks about it, the rich second generation students are also shocked.


    If he can win the favor of the beauty tonight, he dares to promise that he will rely on the way he has practiced over the years to tease her. Even if Xu Qing is lonely and proud, he will have a way to let her roll into his "bed" list.


    The second generation of rich students, who were just thinking of being beautiful, didn''t exchange too much greetings with those students who didn''t even have the qualification to have a look at them. Instead, they stood in front of the "door" on the third floor and waited, with a gentle, warm and polite face.


    Sure enough, Xu Qing didn''t keep him waiting too long. She only looked like she was wearing a light blue "sex" dress full of charm and bewitchment. But she didn''t lose her luxurious "hip" dress and walked in. She was wearing a lot of small pendants, which made her heart beat.


    Although she still has short black hair, short haired women have a strong sense of sexuality, especially the subtle heroism between their eyebrows. Only such a woman can be called the best.


    The moment I saw her, the rich second generation''s face "color" had changed. The original gentleness was slightly obscene at this time. However, the obscene appearance disappeared in a flash. After all, he doesn''t want Xu Qing to see that he has become a gentle beast now. It''s too impolite, and it''s easy to affect his feeling in Xu Qing''s heart. Such a taste is really bad.


    However, he has not been surprised by Xu Qing''s appearance for a few seconds. Suddenly, he is surprised to see that a man who is equally handsome and gentle, gives people a kind of elegant scholar, and has the same temperament as a gentleman also appears in his sight.


    As soon as the man appeared, the leader grabbed Xu Qing''s small waist. What made him feel more incredible was that Xu Qing didn''t have the slightest disgust, and even nestled happily in the man''s arms.


    This?


    What happened?


    What the hell is this man jumping out!


    Some of them were stunned, some of them were stunned, some of them were unbelievable. Looking at Liu Qian with wide eyes, they said, "Er, Xu Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "My husband."


    Xu Qing sweet smile, her husband is called relaxed and natural, without the slightest bit of procrastination, as if this should be so general.


    But this is the husband, but like nine days God thunder, instantly hit the rich second generation man, let his heart suddenly become cool, without the slightest feeling, why, the heart is tender in the outskirts of the thunder, what''s the feeling.


    "Hello, Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian smiles and reaches out his hand. After shaking hands with the dull man of the rich second generation, he takes Xu Qing and walks into the scene of the students'' party.


    As soon as they came in, the rich second generation, who used to be the protagonist in the hall, was immediately forgotten by everyone and surrounded by many male and female students.


    After all, Xu Qing was the "flower" of the school. Now, even if she returns to school, she is a person who surpasses the "flower" level of the school and has amazing capital.


    No matter whether it''s face, figure or dress up, now Xu Qing, just like a superstar, her appearance makes people feel excited, and it seems to be a long distance away from many people.


    This distance not only comes from the status and wealth, but also from the temperament of the body. There were many men who admired Xu Qing in those years. At this time, when they saw her, they were also very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that the" flower "of Guao school in those years is now looking for a husband, hehe --"


    "Yes, I always thought I had a chance."


    "Congratulations, Xu Qing, but your husband is really handsome!"


    For a moment, all kinds of people come to talk about something, but most of them are still sorry that such a good "flower" is so easily picked by others. For a moment, many people''s hearts are also melancholy.


    But Liu Qian, a face of course, he and Xu Qing is not easy, step by step, again and again full of beautiful encounter, just cast two now and the United States.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Qing also responded politely to people''s compliments and envies.


    To tell you the truth, if not, maybe she won''t show up at the party. After all, she still likes to be more open-minded in front of a villain, more able to be a "wave" figure, and to be his only "swing" and "wife".


    In a rich second generation not far away, the color of his face is really very poor. To tell you the truth, he has been preparing for such a long time, and today he deliberately dresses up so handsome, but what is the exchange?


    I have a husband!


    I NIMA, it seems that they have entered the stage of marriage. What chance does he have?


    Although he also successfully colluded with married "women" in those years, which one of those "women" can be compared with Xu Qing now? The key is to follow Xu Qing''s "sex". As long as she chooses to love and wants to tear it apart, it is an impossible miracle.


    how?


    After a long preparation, it turned out to be nothing, and the rich second generation was extremely depressed.


    He hated the sudden appearance of Liu Qian. After all, he couldn''t accept such a scene. He had lived in a greenhouse since he was a child. He didn''t want to do what he wanted.


    What the hell is it now?


    What she wants has not been said, but it has been done by others. Even he can see that now Xu Qing is no longer a virgin, so it is very likely that she has "given" her first time to that man.


    And think of the men here, Yi Kexin pull cool pull cool.


    No, it''s mine, it''s mine, it''s not mine, it''s mine!


    When he thought of the rich second generation here, he was very depressed. He took the wine from the waiter and drank it. A crazy idea came into his mind in an instant.


    Of course, this crazy idea is also based on his family background, but also on the resources he now controls, because he wants to control absolute control!


    With a cold smile, the second generation of rich people soon made a phone call.


    The owner of the phone is a man named sanhuzi. It is said that he once "mixed up" in qingfengtang. Although he was driven out because of his bad deeds, he was also the one who stayed in qingfengtang. With him, the second generation of rich people still don''t believe it. What qualifications does Liu Qian have to compete with himself for Xu Qing, who is as beautiful as a flower in front of him!


    After hanging up the phone, the rich second generation just wanted to come over and set up the background of Liu Qian and Xu Qing, but they were surprised to hear the exclamations.


    When he looked up, he was stunned to see that Liu Qian and Xu Qing were performing an amazing stunt on the dance floor with a different tango.


    Sometimes it''s also a skill.


    At least in the eyes of the rich second generation, whether it''s Liu Qian who throws Xu Qing up high, catches her perfectly and spins the 360 degree windmill, or Xu Qing''s legs are holding his belly, they just let go and whirl like flying butterflies, dancing wantonly and showing a more beautiful side.


    In a word, Liu Qian''s Kung Fu is handsome. If the rich second generation is compared with him, the rich second generation will definitely shout. I, NIMA, feel inferior!


    Yes, I don''t think so. After all, Liu Qian''s performance now even surpasses the classic pictures in many movies. Even the dance of brother fahe and sister Hongjie in sihaili, and the perfect performance between Liu Qian and Xu Qing at this time, are much inferior. q

 Chapter 734

    It''s a perfect dance.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Until Liu Qian embraces Xu Qing and kisses her affectionately, everyone seems to be so impeccable.


    The cooperation between the two people has even reached the point of God''s help. Even though many people were very interested in Xu Qing at the beginning, now many people clap their hands and applaud warmly for the couple who are about to enter the wedding hall in the future.


    There''s no way not to clap. The couple''s dance performance really conquered everyone present.


    And originally, even when I saw Liu Qian holding Xu Qing in, some people still wanted to pull Xu Qing to dance together. At this time, they also put away the careful thinking from the bottom of their heart.


    Why?


    I don''t deserve it!


    They still don''t think they have the ability to reach the level of Liu Qian and Xu Qing. Since they can''t reach that level, they have been disgraced in the past, which is a bit of disgusted.


    People who have graduated, who have experienced in the workplace or in various fields for several years, this kind of scene can be seen more or less.


    For a moment, many people have a headache. Liu Qian and Xu Qing dance first. Even though the music is still the same, the people behind want to go dancing, but they can''t "get" that kind of taste. This kind of scene is somewhat embarrassing.


    "Honey, let''s have a drink over there."


    At this time, Xu Qing''s mood is also "excited". The dance just now is really wonderful. It''s quite different from what Liu Qianyu put on in her office. This villain still has "privacy".


    No wonder Li Xiaomeng was full of praise for his dancing skills, not for no reason.


    Now Xu Qing is also puzzled. Can''t this guy be omniscient? He can do everything. Basically, so far, Xu Qing has seen Liu Qian''s performance. He really feels that way. Now Liu Qian''s performance is even worse than omniscient.


    Because in many cases, this villain will always appear at the most critical moment, showing the courage you can''t imagine, and many of them are still fresh in people''s memory.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian embraces Xu Qing and goes to the dining table on one side. The scene of two people talking and laughing makes many people jealous.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    The rich second generation''s phone rang and he rushed to answer it.


    "Are you coming?"


    "It''s downstairs, but are you looking for someone else?"


    "Well?"


    "Forget it, it''s coming soon."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    The rich second generation nodded. It didn''t seem to keep him waiting for long. Then he saw two groups of people coming in front of the big "door" on the third floor.


    These two groups of people are led by two extremely handsome men. One of them looks like a "woman" with long shawls and soft hair. The appearance of "gorgeous" makes men excited. On his side is a handsome Western European man. He is handsome and has a British aristocratic flavor.


    These two people, respectively, are the devil and the God of death! As for the other "wave" of people, compared with this "wave", it is too much inferior, just like a local ruffian, or two groups of people are not in the same level at all.


    It seems that we are walking together, but just like people in two worlds, it gives us a different feeling.


    "What are you looking at? I came first, silly!"


    "Very powerful?"


    "Of course, I was a member of Qingfeng hall. You know what, Qingfeng hall, you silly bird!"


    "Qingfeng hall, the Qingfeng Hall of Xu Suqing, is very powerful?"


    "You, who are you, dare to say that to my elder sister?"


    "I am your ancestor!"


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you --"


    Just as these two groups of people attracted everyone''s attention, they began to work in front of the "door" of the hall on the third floor.


    However, what makes people wonder is that a Japanese devil just came out of the handsome boy group at random. He gave a grim smile and flew a small knife in his hand. The method was fierce and the speed was fast. There was almost no specific move. In a word, how to kill? It was just a few breathing time.


    This group of young people led by sanhuzi, even without the chance to fight back, were killed instantly by the little Japanese devils. The cruelty of the means was appalling!


    This¡ª¡ª


    This scene really scared many people present.


    It''s dead¡ª¡ª


    Help! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª


    The scene was a mess, but none of them dared to run towards the door. After all, the evil star was still licking the blood on the dagger with his tongue. He was ferocious and hideous.


    Even the second generation of the rich, who saw this scene, was so frightened that they retreated to one side, even ran behind a group of bikini girls and used them as a shield.


    Useless stuff!


    In the bottom of my heart, many girls really hate this rich second generation who seems to have a bad temperament. It''s not too much to say that he is cowardly and cowardly. Such a man is unreliable and not worth trusting.


    It''s not only useless, it''s shameless!


    However, at this time Liu Qian is not this attitude, he nodded to the side of Xu Qing, way "to the side to hide, is to find me."


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment. She grasped Liu Qian''s hand tightly, shook her head firmly and said, "no, I want to accompany you! Like Zixin! "


    "Fool, be obedient. You can''t think of these people."


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly got up, released Han Zixin, and strode toward these people.


    "Liu Qian, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You guys are good at hiding. But, devil, you guys, didn''t you say that you should choose neutrality at the beginning? Now why are you here again?"¡° I can''t do it without you. Liu Qian, those people have given me too many benefits. Besides, I''m a mercenary. Since I''ve been hired, it''s not natural for me to leave the army. "


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable. I find that I have nothing to say to you!"


    "Liu Qian, long time no see, remember me?"


    "Sickle, how about, as a disabled person, now no matter what you do, you have to be given preferential treatment!"


    Preferential treatment?


    Death''s Scythe also Zheng for a while, surprised way "what preferential treatment?"


    But immediately, he realized that Liu Qian was talking about a series of preferential treatment, such as giving up seats on the bus.


    I, NIMA, how can I be like this? It''s not all your fault.


    The sickle of death, whose face turned black, growled at Liu Qian and said, "I''ll fight with you, Liu!"


    "Fight with me?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "come on, what''s the use of nonsense?"


    "Damn it, I''ll show you how I''ve grown up over this period of time. I''ll let you know that my death''s sickle is also the Wu xia''meng!"


    Death''s Scythe grinned grimly. With his sharp whip in one hand, he rushed at Liu Qian.


    However, at the moment of his hand, the God of death and others also hastened to follow up, that is, the seven gods and others also followed one after another at this time, with a cold face.


    It''s such a good opportunity now. If they can get rid of the verdict, they will have their own share. In the future, it will be a very long face for them.


    Long face, who doesn''t want to have a long face? The bigger the face, the greater the interests in the future. This is the truth everyone knows. They will naturally cherish such a good opportunity.


    For the sake of interests, especially huge interests, people can easily ignore life and death.


    Just like the seven gods at this time, but is it really so?


    No, in their opinion, the answer is obviously not like this. You know, now death and demons are joining hands, and their seven gods are also joining hands.


    Liu Qian''s side, there is no companion, in this end, he Liu Qian also want to run?


    How is that possible?


    Today, they let Liu Qian see what is really strong and what is the real seven gods!


    Xu Qing stood on one side and watched anxiously. She didn''t leave. If she really encountered any crisis, she would never compromise, because she would not cause any burden to Liu Qian. So it seems that there is no difference between hiding and not hiding now. After these people came in, they all saw that she was just kissing Liu Qian.


    "Get out of the way, you trash!"


    Liu Qian took a side step, and the four peaks of his dream life-threatening feet came out in an instant. All he saw was that his figure disappeared like a dream. In an instant, he soared into the air, and a pair of "legs" kicked him fiercely. Before he even had a chance to dance his whip, Liu Qian took a life-threatening foot and put it in his heart.


    Now Liu Qian''s strength in the end how much, even Liu Qian himself did not have a precise definition. But the power of this foot, absolutely not vulgar!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With just one foot, Liu Qian directly kicked death''s sickle out. On his chest, two deep footprints showed up. He fell to the ground without even striking. He died in a flash.


    Absolute suppression!


    Today''s Liu Qian is equivalent to another copy of Latin. No, it''s not a copy, even it has been.


    Most of Latin''s kung fu skills are routines. In real combat, he didn''t fight many times, but Liu Qian was different. The men who came through life and death training again and again, no matter in every battle, went all out, almost risked their lives, and used more killing moves, striving to kill the enemy, Never give your opponent too many chances.


    Now it is just like this. The death of death''s Scythe is the best proof that there is no chance to fight back!


    It''s just that other people''s attack is also instantaneous without any hindrance. After all, the pace of their attack is too fast and there is no gap. What they want is to make Liu Qian''s hands and feet "chaotic".


    Even if the scythe of death was kicked to death by Liu Qian, they didn''t have much chance to react. They had already impacted Liu Qian and launched a crazy attack! q

 Chapter 735

    The first one to rush in front of Liu Qian was the cloak of death. His erratic and strange body method was his greatest reliance.


    After all, the time was too short and the speed was too fast. He didn''t even know that death''s Scythe had died miserably.


    Now he only knows that his dagger is on Liu Qian''s neck.


    "Zayonara!"


    These are the words given to Liu Qian by the scythe of death. In his opinion, the moment his dagger moves, Liu Qian is about to usher in the feast of death.


    Yeah!?


    But when the dagger moved, it was his turn to force.


    I NIMA, what rhythm, the situation is not right!


    Not only is it wrong, but it''s far beyond his expectation. His dagger can''t break Liu Qian''s defense at all. Even when his dagger moves around Liu Qian''s neck, he feels that he is not cutting "meat" at all, but fighting with steel plate with dagger.


    Did the dagger fight the steel plate?


    Of course, it''s impossible!


    At the moment when death''s cloak and stunned expression appeared, Liu Qian''s fist had already attacked quickly!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud roar, death''s cloak almost had no chance to react, and Liu Qian punched him in the chest.


    He even saw Liu Qian biting his teeth when he hit the punch.


    What happened?


    How hard it takes!


    However, he didn''t seem to feel the pain, so he was smashed out, smashed the window, and fell into the flower jar on the third floor. He could not die any more.


    Because almost at the moment when he touched his chest, his internal organs were all broken, and all the bones in his heart and mouth were broken and pierced into his internal organs.


    With such a serious injury, Liu Qian did not dare to guarantee that he would survive, let alone him?


    Death''s cloak died miserably, while Liu Qian tilted his head, and the evil spirit continued to face the seven gods who had already rushed to his face with a smile.


    Die!


    Liu Qian had let these guys off the hook last time. Who knows, these guys really live a long life. Of course, since they are sent to the gate, Liu Qian will not be polite.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly raised his hand. He didn''t attack in any sense at all. That''s the understatement.


    Seeing only a layer of "meat", the "waves" of Qi, which could not be ignored, appeared in an instant, turned into icy knives and waved out in an instant.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Just in the moment of contact, the six foreigners of the seven gods, as well as one of the little devils, didn''t even show their expressions of surprise. They were thrown out in an instant.


    What''s going on?


    Not only are they muddled, but even the God of death and the devil are muddled! What the hell is going on?


    With a wave like this, they''re flying!?


    It''s fantastic, man. I don''t want to play like this!


    "My God --"


    "It''s fake. This guy is not a magician, is he?"


    "Yes, it really looks like magic."


    "But the smell of blood --"


    For a moment, many of the people present were really in shock and amazement. What frightened them were the dead. What shocked them was Liu Qian''s means. It was too mysterious and incredible. It was just like magic and shocking.


    But it seems that this is just the beginning. The moment when those people land is the moment when the miracle is born.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Seven days God landing, very simply, head a crooked, all dead.


    Yes, seven people who were originally alive died miserably after they floated and landed. There was no room for them to do so. They were absolutely killing!


    The God of death and the devil are stunned. Why am I so familiar with NIMA!?


    Yes, they have seen this skill in the manor of alpha. It''s from the means of the young and the big. But when the young and the big used it, it was not half as powerful as Liu Qian. What''s the matter? Or did the young and the big keep it?


    In fact, they didn''t keep their hands at all. After all, the attack of the current was not as strong as they thought.


    Why Liu Qian is so tough to use is actually very simple, because his body contains the residual energy in the necklace, and that kind of energy to Liu Qian is a tonic and a holy thing.


    But this energy, for other people, the result is not the same, or even the opposite, extreme things will turn.


    It''s a good thing for him. It''s harmful to others, especially the enemy. It''s even a sharp weapon to kill!


    Seven days God, just to help Liu Qian verify this point, which also made Liu Qian, who originally wanted to use this move to accompany his "female" people and have a little fun, also feel scared.


    Fortunately, I just had this idea and didn''t put it into action, otherwise the consequences would be a little serious.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. To be honest, he was also frightened by his hand. After all, his performance was a little too strong.


    "What to do?"


    The God of death sends a message with his eyes and the devil on one side. Obviously, this time today, they have fallen.


    I thought they got great benefits in the alpha family and got an unparalleled increase in strength, but now it seems that compared with Liu Qian, the contrast between them is really a little big. This kind of gap can''t be easily made up by ordinary people.


    "What can I do, do it! Run, can you run? "


    The devil''s heart is also a little chilly, at this time Liu Qian''s performance, is really a little too terrible.


    It''s only a few seconds since they''ve just been handed over. They''ve lost eight people here! This kind of killing speed, just like they were the original soldiers, and he Liu Qian is still the strong king of the general, there is no difference.


    "War, shrinking, no mercy to kill!"


    At this time, several young people dressed as family servants came forward. Although they were also shocked by Liu Qian''s strength, more importantly, they felt that the seven gods were too weak.


    It''s just miscellaneous soldiers. They die when they die. They are used as cannon fodder. Naturally, no one loves them.


    The servants sneered, looked at the God of death, the throne and the devil, and sneered, "let''s go together!"


    Although some of them didn''t want to go up and even wanted to run, they finally nodded.


    For nothing else, these servants are not rivals. Now, the situation is that there are wolves before and tigers after. The result is the same whether they are superior or not. It''s better to fight bravely than to die a coward. That''s what several people think.


    "Liu Qian, today, either you or I will die. Come on!"


    The God of death and the throne took the lead and looked at Liu Qian coldly.


    But the body of the cloak and sickle on the ground was not completely cool, but it was like a thorn in the heart of the two people, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Death, there are too many accounts between us. From the beginning, you are as cunning as a fox, and let you run away again and again. This time, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and saw the God of death. His hatred increased infinitely.


    You know, this guy almost killed Han Zixin, and even more leisurely killed his wife who had been in love with him!


    This hatred, this hatred, will not die together!


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, just like a ghost, roared towards the God of death in front of him.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t raise his hand to use that move, the God of death and the throne relaxed their hearts. They rushed over. The king of death pulled himself out of the mountain and roared, trying to contain Liu Qian, and then the God of death attacked.


    But as soon as they arrived, they saw Liu Qian smile cunningly and raise his right hand abruptly.


    what!


    Death and the throne didn''t even have a chance to react, so the whole body was lifted up.


    finished!


    This is the first thought in their hearts, but before their idea had just come into being, Liu Qian''s figure had already leaped up and suddenly hit the two men''s heart, biting their teeth.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of broken bones and broken tendons crackled, but the heart of death and his throne sank in an instant. Two huge fist seals, dead on them, looked terrible.


    With a puff, death and the throne fell to the ground together, and his body trembled.


    After all, they are not the seven gods in the beginning, so weak and weak. They are also people who have burned vitality, but they are still doomed to death.


    "On the road!" At this time, the servants were scared to death when they saw this scene.


    I''m NIMA. This guy is a little fierce.


    After a look at the devil in front of him, several guys rushed to order the devil to attack, but the devil was not a fool.


    It''s not that he can''t see the current situation clearly. Liu Qian is invincible.


    If this goes up, it''s just looking for abuse. The devil can''t help cursing in a low voice and says, "go to your grandma!"


    what?


    Several servants were stunned. The devil had already broken through one side of the window and ran down. But how could Liu Qian let him go so easily!


    I only saw Liu Qian running towards the devil with a wave of his hand and a roar of "waves". A scream even sounded outside the window, which made people feel numb.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Several servants don''t dare to run now. I NIMA, what kind of task is this? I''m just here to let them die.


    Look at this guy''s Kung Fu foundation. It''s even more terrifying than most of them!


    For a moment, several servants were full of fear, afraid of Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t have time to talk to them. He just strode to the God of death, who was about to die at this time. With a smile, he said, "it''s really cheap for you to die like this. Really, compared with the evil things you did, I feel it''s too cheap to let you die like this."


    "Oh --"


    Death mouth hard stuffy hum a, just wait for this stuffy hum spread out, Liu Qian has a foot in his heart! q

 Chapter 736

    With a crackling sound, death''s "chest" was broken almost at the moment when Liu Qian''s steps fell., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    The bone pierced his internal organs in an instant. The physical quality of the God of death was too strong. At this time, he could not bear such a blow and baptism. He was broken in an instant and died miserably.


    "Hun"


    An egg word did not say, the throne of the God of death did not even wait for Liu to move to kick, he had already died on the spot.


    "Evil, devil"


    "Run, run --"


    Those servants, of course, were also very strong, but they were also shocked when they saw Liu Qian''s powerful means.


    I, NIMA, can''t fight. If I don''t run now, I''ll wait for when.


    Maybe the companions around you are on the back. Run!


    As soon as this idea came out, a few people ran out in an instant. They didn''t dare to stay for half a minute. They ran out quickly.


    And Liu Qian is contemptuous smile, way "want to go, so easy?"


    What¡ª¡ª


    When a wave of anger hit, the servants didn''t even have room to fight. They flew up in an instant, and the whole person was lying on the ground. Then they saw Liu qiangao jump up and trample on his feet.


    The sound of bone fracture and tendon fracture kept ringing, but these guys dressed as servants didn''t even resist, and even didn''t say a few cruel words, so they were strangled by Liu Qian and died on the spot.


    "It seems that the devil is not dead!"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and went to the edge of the window step by step. Looking at the broken window, there was no devil on the ground except the body of the cloak.


    Where is he going?


    He can''t ask anything about the alpha family from Latin, but it doesn''t mean the devil won''t say it.


    These guys have just become very tough. Liu Qian, who has become more and more fierce, deliberately and clearly perceives this. So at this time, without saying a word, Liu Qian jumps down from the window and chases the devil.


    He left, leaving only a body on the ground.


    This scene is really frightening.


    All the people present are still in shock. They are all shivering with fear, especially the second generation of rich people whose legs are soft.


    I NIMA, you know, at first he wanted to find someone to catch Liu Qian, and then humiliate Xu Qing in front of this guy.


    But now when you think about it, the second generation of rich people are also glad that someone comes to Liu Qian for revenge. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what the consequences are.


    It''s terrible. This scene is more terrible than the one in the movie.


    What makes people feel so terrible is that this scene is too real. No, it''s not too real. It''s reality. It''s real!


    "My God --"


    "This, this is not feign death. Duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh --" goo Doo Doo "


    "What to do?"


    "Call the police, call the police --"


    Just when the crowd showed a panic, Xu Qing came out of it. She was also a little frightened. After taking a look at the corpse on the ground, she patted the chest with a lingering fear. She was so scared.


    Now she is able to understand what people Liu Qian contacts on weekdays.


    Especially after hearing the taboo of death, she knew who was the God of death.


    Who is the guy that makes Liu Qian hate his teeth? It turns out that he is the one who looks pretty good, but how can he be such a mother?


    After muttering, Xu Qing also left in a hurry. When she left, she sent a text message to Liu Qian, waiting for him in the car quake holy land of the park. Just now, she was also scared.


    Although the time is very short, the time before and after the battle is only more than a minute, but in this more than a minute, there are more than a dozen people dead. This scene is really not easily touched by these urban beauties.


    Now I see it. I''m not scared to death.


    When Xu Qing left, a lively gathering of classmates broke up in such a bad mood. It is estimated that not only many people present felt that today was particularly unlucky, but even the hotel would be unlucky.


    People died in the hotel, and more than a dozen died. It''s noisy. It''s estimated that some of them will play in the future.


    If the people in the restaurant knew who died, they would not be so calm. Maybe tomorrow''s headlines would make the hotel show its face.


    "How fast you run!"


    After chasing for a long time, Liu Qian finally stopped pursuing.


    The devil''s running skill is not so good. Liu Qian chased him for a long time, but he didn''t catch up with him.


    After all, after landing on the ground, he ran straight away without any stop at all. In addition, this guy is not familiar with Jianghai City, so he didn''t have the slightest organization when he ran. It was not easy for Liu Qian to chase him.


    "I hope he can remember sex longer in the future!"


    In fact, on the whole, Liu Qian has a good sense of demons. At least this guy is a man. He is much better than death and others.


    But just like this, this guy followed him and offended him again and again, which made Liu Qian very unhappy.


    So I just taught him a lesson. By the way, I''ll see if I can ask him about the alpha family. However, this guy runs too fast, just like a rabbit, and it''s hard to catch.


    Liu Qian, who had received his heart, took a look at the message sent by Xu Qing on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "fool, go home. See you tomorrow. It''s too late. I don''t know how long it will take."


    After putting away his mobile phone, Liu Qian also sighed and strode back. However, when he left, Liu Qian noticed that a dozen police cars were roaring in front of the "door" of the brilliant hotel.


    Standing nearby, Liu Qian took a look and saw that there was no Jiang Qiuye, so he left in a hurry without stopping.


    When Liu Qian returned to the hotel where he stayed with Han Zixin, it was still at night, and it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Before entering the "door", Liu Qian heard the fragmentary thoughts coming from the room.


    "If I lend you to Xu Qing, I''ll send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Don''t think I don''t know about you and her. Hum, big villain, big villain --"


    These weak voices came from the house. Liu Qian stood at the door and listened. Instead of rushing into the door, he smoked a cigarette at the door and chuckled.


    Han Zixin has such a lovely side, interesting!


    After putting out the cigarette butt, Liu Qian knocked on the door outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Han Zixin was a little wary and asked at the door.


    "Me, fool."


    Liu Qian chuckled, and the door of the house was opened with a hula. Han Zixin was most concerned about the familiar sound. After opening the door, she rushed to Liu Qian''s arms and said, "villain, how can you come back?"


    "I have good news to share with you."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks in with Han Zixin.


    "Good news, what good news?"


    Han Zixin is a bit "confused" and "confused". He doesn''t understand what good news Liu Qian said.


    "Look what this is


    After Liu Qian took out his mobile phone, he found the scene just happened in the hotel on the Internet.


    After all, at the beginning, some bold people recorded the video and posted it to the Internet. Although the following comments were all about Liu Qian, Liu Qian didn''t care. Anyway, this was exactly what he wanted.


    Be black, although the heart is not comfortable, but at least so he can still continue to keep a low profile.


    "666, I''ll give you full marks for this acting skill!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s like making a movie. The publisher of the video, are you? Really, NIMA, how can this happen in reality?"


    "The landlord is a big Teaser!"


    "No, it''s true. I was at the scene at that time. I swear it''s absolutely true. The scene was so frightening at that time --"


    "Firm and perfect, master sb, pure sb upstairs!"


    "On the top floor, I''ll give you 32 praises for the appraisal result!"


    For a moment, there were all kinds of comments, but because Liu Qian''s performance was too mysterious, no one believed it was true.


    After all, a few years ago, some Qigong masters and the like became popular on the Internet for a long time. No one believed such a thing for a long time.


    It''s said that life is like a play, and it all depends on acting skills, so that this guy is regarded as a qualified actor. There are even such comments below.


    "Give the hero a compliment, so handsome!"


    "Yes, those two tears are so beautiful, which adds a lot of points to him!"


    "Yes, and his evil appearance. It''s amazing. Oh, I''ll go. If I''m at the scene, I''m sure I''ll knock him down and meet him by the way."¡° I''m not allowed to rob the one upstairs. The hero is mine. Woo, it''s so handsome. I''m fascinated. This masculine beauty is really beautiful. It''s much better than any sissy -- "


    When he saw these comments, Han Zixin also had something to eat. He gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "you villain, you are very angry."


    After hearing Han Zixin''s words, Liu Qian''s face turned black and said, "no, wife, look at the point, the point!"


    "The point? Isn''t it the point that these little girls are secretly sending you autumn waves? "


    Han Zixin, who is a little jealous, has a big mouth and is very cute. Especially today, as the president of the company, she is wearing a pink "color" suit nightdress. It''s so touching.


    At this time, Liu Qian is really drunk, a defeated look, wry smile, said, "I mean let you watch the video, who let you see the comments!"


    "Don''t you watch the video first? I learned from you."


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look, but he went to watch the video. Instead, Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "in fact, the comments are better than the video. Cough, what? I''m not talking about my video. Watch the video, cough --"


    "I hate it


    After he was angry with Liu Qian, Han Zixin opened the video and looked at it carefully. At this time, Han Zixin''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "God of death!" q

 Chapter 737

    "Yes, death!"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "unfortunately, he''s dead.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    "You, you did it?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in the video with some consternation. He not only moves naturally and freehand, but also reveals an incomparable evil spirit.


    "What do you say, baby?"


    "I knew it was you!"


    "Then you ask!"


    "Fool, I want to give you a reward!"


    "What reward?"


    "Unlock it for you!"


    "Ah oh - Woo - wife"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to really understand Han Zixin''s meaning, this Nizi has already rushed over and knocked someone down on the soft big "bed", and the ruddy mouth "lip" has already bitten him.


    Xu Shi was just jealous. At this time, she was so enthusiastic that Liu Qian couldn''t bear the intense enthusiasm. Almost this time, it was Han Zixin who controlled the rhythm of happiness. For the first time, Liu Qian really fell into passivity.


    And she, like a "female" Knight representing justice, galloped on Liu Qian''s steps, opening up territory, and had a scene of fierce fighting. Similarly, on the perfect curve "jade" muscle, she was also full of sweat and fragrance.


    One sound represents the joy of light "CHANT", but also bursts of attack, only listen to people''s bones can be numb, too comfortable, for a moment can not give up this wonderful taste, comfortable feeling.


    She asked for it twice that night, and each time she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep until the next morning.


    If it had not been for Liu Qian''s hard body and the benefits he has gained from Latin over the past period of time, maybe he would have been a successful man for Han Zixin.


    "Women are really very jealous, but it seems to be a good omen."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He doesn''t know where Han Zixin''s jealousy comes from.


    Han Zixin is the chairman and chief executive officer of the American "female" group of the Han group. Xu Qing, the head of the human resources department of the Han group, is also the general director of the Development Department of the marketing department and the three departments. Her position is even as important as that of the American "female" president.


    As a result, rumors are often spread in the company, but she doesn''t believe them all the time. However, with the contact again and again, rumors become more and more intense. Even if she doesn''t believe them, Han Zixin also believes them.


    What''s more, the key is that she doesn''t trust Liu Qian''s spleen "sex". What''s the spleen "sex" of Liu Qian? It seems that few of them are better than him.


    So Han Zixin has made up his mind to squeeze the villain dry when he is fighting with him. It seems that only in this way can he break his heart of "sex".


    If Liu Qian knew Han Zixin''s idea, he would definitely laugh out loud. After all, someone has already lost his heart to make trouble with flowers.


    After all, there are still a few beauties who have not been moved by a certain guy, such as Li Yu and Zhang Ying. The only ones who are on good terms with him are Han Zixin, Xu Suqing, a yin and Li Xiaomeng, Xu Qing. Liu Qian doesn''t think about it any more. Because in many places, someone is afraid that they will not be able to take care of them at all. Now it happens that everyone can take care of them and they are all within their own scope. Why not.


    I just don''t know why, when someone is always taking care of these girls, he is always thinking about the South Korean manmiaomi "female" policeman and the girl named Yuner.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, Han Zixin got up from the bed lazily. She saw that some villain was still sleeping. It was obvious that she was tired last night. Han Zixin could not help but toot her mouth, got up from the bed and began to put on her clothes on the side of the bed.


    At this time, someone opened his eyes and looked at Han Zixin ''.


    He wanted to make him tired, but Han Zixin himself begged for mercy first. Liu Qian chuckled and quickly shut up, closed his eyes and pretended to go to sleep.


    Han Zixin looked back suspiciously and saw Liu Qian sleeping. He thought he had heard it wrong. After he had dressed up, he washed up and dressed up. Then he helped Liu Qian order breakfast and left the hotel.


    The company has been very busy recently. Last night, she and Liu Qian got up in the morning at more than nine o''clock. Up to now, she is still a bit of "spirit". For a moment, Han Zixin also blames herself very much, but when she thinks of the joy of last night, she is also shy.


    After Han Zixin got up and left, Liu Qian slowly got up from the bed, washed up, ate something, and immediately practiced.


    Because of the pressure, he was motivated. After seeing his heroic performance last night, Liu Qian made more and more efforts to "get" King Kong from Latin.


    However, with the passage of time, almost two or three hours later, Liu Qian didn''t even feel much progress. Of course, such progress is obvious and can be seen.


    But his performance in the basement is very different. For a time, Liu Qian is also a little incomprehensible. Is his talent really not good?


    The accumulation in front of a burst, continuous breakthrough, up to now has no follow-up power?


    Holding this "mystery" and "Puzzle", Liu Qian slowly stood up. Gradually, in his mind, Liu Qian presented a picture of training under the waterfall, fighting against nature, strengthening his physique, walking underwater, going up against the current, and so on¡ª¡ª


    "Must it be so?"


    With this in mind, Liu Qian is already out of the hotel, on the palm "color" Hummer that Li Xiaomeng gave him, and heading for the tributary of the Yangtze River on the second ring road of Jianghai city.


    When he arrived at an uninhabited area, Liu Qian jumped out of the car and watched the surging tributary of the Yangtze River gallop past the river bank. It was just a glance that made people''s mind follow him.


    This seems to be the power of nature, which is beyond the reach of human!


    Liu Qian, who left all his clothes and other things in the car, locked the Hummer, hid the key, and then came to the riverside wearing only a pair of "flower" and "pants".


    See no one around, someone lit a cigarette, until a cigarette burned out, this is a fierce son, into the turbulent Yangtze River water.


    Because it''s a tributary, and it flows through the city center. The water here is turbulent, but it''s not deep. The deepest place is only more than ten meters. At this time, a fierce man came to Liu Qian, who was at the bottom of the water. Using the turtle breathing skill, he held his breath and stood at the bottom of the water. The turbulent water whistled past him, and he felt some pain. Liu Qian, feeling this feeling, rushed to the bottom of the water and began to use the formula of "King Kong is not bad" and "dream killing feet". Of course, Liu Qian didn''t give up on rhinoceros. He not only got the complete version of the first two kinds of skills in Latin, but also got the complete version of rhinoceros, He was also dabbled in by Liu Qian.


    Otherwise, last night, he could not kill the people of the seven gods so easily. If he was castrated, Liu Qian would overturn those guys at most. He could not do it so cleanly.


    However, when Liu Qian thought about this, he was worried about Latin. This guy is finished. It''s AIDS. Even the little medical fairy would be scared to retreat after seeing it!


    The torrent of water down more than ten meters deep, according to Liu Qian''s eyesight, can also be able to see clearly the river, as for the other, is not Liu Qianli.


    However, while reciting the pithy formula, Liu Qian''s steps also began to walk underwater. At first, every step was extremely difficult, just like walking against the sky. However, as time went by, Liu Qian walked step by step, and his walking speed became faster and faster. When the sky was dark outside, Liu Qian was able to gallop underwater.


    The pressure of more than ten meters under the water has not become a big threat to Liu Qian. The rapid current can not cause him much damage. Even when someone goes up against the current, he even finds a law from the current. By using this law, Liu Qian can walk freely under the water like a fish.


    "Ha ha - Oh, my grass"


    Liu Qian, who is running fast under the water, is very happy. After all, now his dream life-threatening feet and even King Kong''s not bad body skills have been greatly improved!


    Against nature, there will naturally be gains beyond imagination. Such gains will make Liu Qian''s whole human level further and move to a higher level.


    Although he has just practiced and made some progress today, it is this progress that makes Liu Qian ecstatic, because he has found another way to broaden his vision and strengthen his physique.


    That is the way of nature. With his weak physique, he can fight against nature and gain from it. In this way, he can not only broaden Liu Qian''s heart and mind, but also make him closer to nature in exercise, and let Liu Qian know more about himself when he is closer to nature.


    It''s just that Liu Qian was in a hurry at the bottom of the water, so much so that he choked him with a mouthful of water that Liu Qian didn''t dare to speak.


    "Man is really just a part of nature. He can challenge, but he can''t surpass. What is written in it is deceptive."


    Liu Qian sighed in his heart, but suddenly he stopped from rushing.


    A pair of tiger eyes, but also toward the turbulent water bank to see the past, where there is a graceful figure, from the sunset light still, cast "shot" to the bottom of the water.


    Someone, want to jump the river, or a girl!


    Liu Qian got the conclusion at the first time, but someone was not indifferent. Instead, he trotted to the direction that the younger sister wanted to jump into the river. When he jumped into the river, his elder brother was there. He guaranteed that he could let the younger sister experience the taste of Iron Palm floating on water. Ha ha - Q

 Chapter 738

    "Be careful, miss --"


    "Girl, don''t jump into the river. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, girl - it''s the Yangtze River. If you think about it clearly, if you jump down, don''t mention your life, you can''t find anyone."


    "Little sister, go ashore quickly --"


    On the bank, many people see a beautiful young woman standing on the narrow stone fence on the bank, walking step by step. The way she shakes left and right and smiles at the corners of her mouth really scares many pedestrians.


    Girl, we can have sex, but we don''t have to take it with us. If we jump down the river, we won''t be able to find anyone.


    It''s just a pity that the little girl doesn''t seem to listen to advice. She is still walking on the fence by the river step by step, humming from time to time.


    "Girl, you look so beautiful. It''s a pity if you jump down."


    "That''s right, girl. You look very beautiful and have a good figure. In this age, you will find someone who loves you and loves you. Don''t be upset."


    "Little sister, don''t jump, come back quickly!"


    Many passers-by are exhorting, but this sister does not pay any attention to passers-by''s good intentions, just a self-care walk.


    However, after walking for a while, she seemed tired. Her hands suddenly stretched out, as if she wanted to embrace heaven and earth, or something else. She only faced the tributary of the Yangtze River in front of her, pursed a smile and jumped in without thinking about it.


    "Girl"


    "Don''t jump --"


    Accompanied by a scream, only to listen to a Putong, the girl, instantly fell into the turbulent water, just for a moment, no trace.


    "It''s a pity -- alas --"


    "What a nice girl, it''s gone."


    "Yes, man, I''m still single. It''s a pity --"


    "Otherwise, if you go down and save her, maybe you can still save the beauty!"


    "I''ll go to you. Why don''t you go, uncle? You can figure it out. This is the Yangtze River. It''s very fast!"


    For a moment, some people sighed over the Yangtze River, some people regretted that such a good girl would jump down like this, but no one could find her. The end was doomed.


    But the graceful little "girl" Jinsha, after jumping into the river, with the idea of looking for death in mind, thought that it would be all over. When she died, she would not have to worry about anything.


    But she just jumped into the river. Suddenly, she felt a heat under her buttocks. What''s the matter!?


    She didn''t even know what had happened. She was already out of the river. What''s more, she was galloping on the river at a speed of at least 70 or 80 mph.


    Ah - help - who - why - help¡ª¡ª


    Even if she was holding the heart of death, but to see such a strange scene, it was also scared that Jinsha trembled.


    What''s the matter, who!?


    No, it can''t be a water devil! What happened? Who?


    There won''t be anyone down there!


    What happened? Who?


    How could someone be!


    For a moment, Jin Sha was really scared. It was more awesome than death. Who was next?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I went. This girl is OK. Ouch, she''s like a water motorcycle. She''s riding the wind and breaking the waves."


    "It''s a good force!"


    "But why do I seem to hear that girl calling for help?"


    "Che, you must have heard me wrong. How can I help you? Come on, don''t be funny


    "No wonder you dare to jump in the Yangtze River. It''s not suicide. People come to exercise. Is this kind of exercise a little weird?"


    "Yes, it''s weird!"


    Not only is it weird, but even sister Kinsha feels extremely scared. Why?


    Now she is sitting on the surface of the Yangtze River in a sitting posture. Her two graceful little legs are under the water. It seems that she is caught by something. She is sitting like this, riding on the wind to break the waves. She sets off two branches on the surface of the water, and beats towards the shore at a high speed.


    Seventy or eighty miles. That speed is really fast in the water. In people''s eyes, she is like a gust of wind, whistling and disappearing, leaving only the turbulent water "waves", beating the shore, making a short whistling sound, and finally returning to calm.


    Of course, also left a large group of silly audience, silly looking at this scene, wide eyed, do not know what to evaluate.


    Indeed, the younger sister is really calling for help. She looks under the water, and there is no ghost. Where is a person!


    It was only natural that she called for help.


    But no one seems to believe that at this time in the performance of a miracle sister, will cry for help!


    On this technology, also shout help, sister you don''t tease!


    However, sister Jinsha is also afraid at this time. Who is next? It''s too crazy.


    Now Kinsha has determined that under her plump "fat" and "buttocks", she is absolutely a person. The warm feeling and the taste of skin touching each other because of water are not human beings but ghosts!


    However, there was a lot of darkness under the water, and she couldn''t see anything. But the more she couldn''t see it, the more she wanted to see it. Elder brother and elder sister, no matter who you are, let''s not play. People were determined to die, but now they are afraid of death. Don''t play¡ª¡ª


    Just when Kinsha''s fear reached the extreme, the person under her seemed to be tired of playing, and her speed began to slow down.


    At this time, Kinsha''s mood was a little calm, but just because of this calm, Kinsha''s face was blushing.


    Why?


    It''s just a pity that no one will come to help her, even though she wants to be rude.


    At this time, she was also lifted to a deserted shore by the person below.


    When she got to the shore, Jinsha went ashore in a hurry. After she got ashore, she wanted to run. But when she was surprised to see a man coming up from the water, who had a good-looking "chest" muscle, a perfect Mermaid line and a white and handsome appearance, she was also stunned!?


    The Third Prince of the Dragon King!?


    The two purple tears, like countless stories, gathered in my heart. For a moment, Jinsha was stunned.


    He is a man with a story. Maybe his story is endless tears, or a tragedy that makes people cry when they think about it, or something else¡ª¡ª


    In a word, even Jinsha, after seeing these two tears, was stunned and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Really, how handsome!


    "All right."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, why do you want to die? I''m not here to exercise. Maybe you''ve just been thrown to the bottom of the river to feed the fish."


    "Oh? No, that''s what. What''s the matter with you if I want to die or not? "


    Jinsha was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of the reason why she wanted to die. She also felt a pain in her heart. Under the pain, she could not help shouting at Liu Qian. She looked sad.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian looked at her and knew that she had something on her mind. Even if she yelled at him, he was not angry and just looked at her quietly.


    "I don''t know anything. Why do you ask so many questions? Why do you mind your own business?"


    "Don''t you know that death is also a relief?"


    "What''s wrong with being free? Do you understand how tired it is to live?"


    Jinsha cried out loud, saying that her face was full of tears, and the white face under her short hair was covered with two lines of tears.


    "It''s good to die, whether you''re free or tired, the mole ant still lives secretly, and there''s hope to live. When you die, there''s nothing left, little girl."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said to himself, "don''t you think that death is the best way to escape from problems? Yes, it''s so good to die. You don''t have to think about anything. You don''t have to worry about anything. Everything becomes simple and nothing has anything to do with you."


    "But sometimes escape is useful, death will only make people around you sad tears, death will only make those who hate you feel happy, let those who care about you worry, you seem to be dead, in fact, you bring more trouble to the people around you."


    "Since you want to die, OK, this is the water of the Yangtze River. Jump down. I won''t do it this time, because I''ve saved you once, so I won''t save you the second time. Jump, come on, I''ll watch you jump!"


    Liu Qian smiles with evil spirits, points to the slightly turbid but turbulent water of the Yangtze River, feels the rolling waves, looks at the magnificent waves, and laughs.


    How can it be so easy to die? How many people in the world repent after jumping into the river, but how many people choose to jump out of a building when no one saves them. In the period just before jumping down to the ground, they regret why they have to jump. Too many.


    Death seems very simple, but in this, it needs great courage, and who is not afraid of death, such people are too few, even if it is too desperate for the world, can not ignite the slightest hope, also don''t want to die, in fact, living is not the biggest victory?


    To live, only to live can we create the hope we want and everything we desire. If we die, we should talk about counter attack, rise and future.


    "Psycho, I don''t care about you!"


    Xu is confused by Liu Qian''s words, and seems to understand some. Now Jinsha has just experienced the life and death line. At this time, she shivers, but also can''t help but white. Liu Qian takes a look, looks at the fast flowing Yangtze River, shivers, turns around and goes, but doesn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    She is afraid of the villain now. Don''t be angry later. If you throw her down, you will have no reason to argue. q

 Chapter 739

    "I''m leaving now?"


    Looking at the back of Jinsha who refused to leave, Liu Qian sneered and said, "I don''t have the courage to die. How can I commit suicide? This girl is really funny. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Turning to look at the turbulent Yangtze River behind him, Liu Qian made a 360 degree turn back and jumped in directly.


    With a puff and a splash of water, Liu Qian was not seen on the surface of the turbulent Yangtze River, as if he had never been seen before.


    wait!


    Jinsha, who had left, turned back at this time. But when she was looking at the water, she could not see anyone else. For a moment, Jinsha was a little confused. She was surprised and said, "is he really the Third Prince of the Dragon King, or how can he swim freely at the bottom of the river? Is this true or false?"


    Some "Crazy" Jinsha didn''t see it. On the other side of the river, there was a handsome man wearing a pair of "flower" and "pants" underpants. He jumped into a fierce palm "color" Hummer and drove away.


    Driving directly back to the villa, Liu Qian held a cigarette in his mouth all the way and hummed "ah - five rings - you have more rings than the Fourth Ring - ah - five rings --"


    When Liu Qian drove the Hummer back to the hotel, it was already dusk.


    After a quick meal in the lobby of the hotel, Liu Qian just went upstairs. When he just came to the corridor, Liu Qian suddenly saw that Li Xiaomeng, wearing a light yellow "color" windbreaker, was standing in front of his room and waiting quietly.


    "Xiaomeng?"


    Liu Qian came over curiously. Li Xiaomeng gave him a glance and said, "how did you come back and why did you go? I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    "Why, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian looked around with a smile. Seeing that Han Zixin could not come back now, the head of Suo "Xing" held Li Xiaomeng in his arms.


    She struggled for a while, earned out from his arms, by the way also white him a look, way "hate, etc. will be like this!"


    It''ll be like this later. What do you mean?


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng strangely in front of him. He is also curious. Why does this girl come here at this point? It''s almost evening. Isn''t she afraid to be bumped into by Han Zixin.


    "I have a room next to you."


    Li Xiaomeng blinked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me!"


    Li Xiaomeng pulls Liu Qian into the room next to Liu Qian and Han Zixin, and locks the door.


    What does this girl want?


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng with a light yellow "color" Cape in front of her, Liu Qian really couldn''t understand what kind of trick she was playing.


    "Take a bath first!"


    Li Xiaomeng grins. Liu Qian thinks that it''s hard to do it again. He just washes it. He doesn''t think much about it. He goes into the bathroom and washes it. After all, his body smells like river water. It''s better to wash it clean and comfortable.


    By the time Liu Qian came out of the bath, Li Xiaomeng was already sitting on his knees on the "bed". The "fat" beauty covered by the cloak was facing him. Liu Qian was stunned. What was the girl doing? But looking at the butt, haha - Liu Qian walked past and slapped Li Xiaomeng''s butt. Who knows, there was no cry that belonged to him, On the contrary, Li Xiaomeng learned a cat cry "meow --"


    Oh!?


    Fun!


    Liu Qian looks down. At this time, Li Xiaomeng''s head is really covered with black "fur" and furry cat ears. On both sides of her beautiful cheek, she also has a few whiskers painted. It''s so lifelike that at first glance, it looks like a cat has become "essence".


    "Villain, take off my windbreaker!"


    Li Xiaomeng blinked at Liu Qian mysteriously. Liu Qian was curious, and then he opened the windbreaker behind Li Xiaomeng''s buttocks. I went. It didn''t matter. Liu Qian just felt the blood rush up in a moment, and his whole interest was transferred to the commanding height. For a moment, his eyes were burning, his nose was steaming, and he was breathing quickly.


    I can only see that under the windbreaker, there is no trace, not even the most basic cute. In the pink, there is a little fragrance.


    "Come on


    Li Xiaomeng gives a white look at Liu Qian, who is already a little "lost" at this time. He blinks at him, meows and reproaches.


    She learns to howl like a cat. Naturally, someone howls like a wolf, but no matter what happens, she tears off her bathrobe and instantly enters the position¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zixin, who had just returned to the hotel, said strangely, "why didn''t the villain come back? The car has stopped. Eh, who lives in the next room, and the cat barks?"


    At this time, Han Zixin, standing on the balcony, looked to the right. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything, but she could hear the sound of cats calling "spring", which made her itch.


    Damn it, it''s all the bad guys who pick up "tricks". Han Zixin, who was originally pure and selfless, is also a little bad at this time.


    "It''s just a cat barking. Han Zixin, what are you thinking?"


    Han Zixin sighed, but he said to himself in a strange way, "this cat''s voice is a little familiar. Who is it? It''s like the cry of a man. It''s strange, but I can''t remember it. I''m so familiar with it. "


    Han Zixin strangely went back to her bedroom and lay on the bed. It was also Hu Si who thought of it.


    ¡­¡­


    More than three hours later, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening, and the long battle that lasted for more than three hours disappeared at this time.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was lying on the bed, could not help but breathed a sigh and said, "comfortable!"


    It''s more than comfort. Looking at Liu Qian, who is really lying in his arms like a kitten, he is also stunned. It seems that he has thought of something. Liu Qian quickly asks, "Xiaomeng, you, you are not the one who came to the hotel directly."


    "Well


    Li Xiaomeng nodded with a smile, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "surprise


    Surprise is a surprise, but if you show it to others, it''s a shock. But it''s really exciting. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Liu Qian has encountered such a scene. This kind of taste is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    A young woman, no matter how far she goes, only wears a cape all over her body, and has nothing else. She just goes through the sea of people and the tide of people, and comes to the bed of the hotel just to wait for a man. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s a good feeling and a good taste. I''ll come here a few more times!


    Liu Qian pinched Li Xiaomeng''s nose and said, "you are really bad at learning!"


    "Hee hee - just now you said you like it very much. Now you say I''m bad. By the way, villain, I''m really busy when I come to you this time."


    "Come on, what''s up."


    "You know, my sister is next door now. I was on the balcony just now and saw her shadow!"


    "Eh!? No, you girl -- "


    "It''s very exciting. In fact, I know, and you know very well that my sister is next door now!"


    "Well, you''re good! I''ll take it. Come on, what''s up


    "I signed up for a car race. I know you''re a bad driver. You''ll help me win the first place at that time!"


    "In a few days?"


    "Just in the last few days, I''ll let you know."


    "If I don''t promise!"


    "Hee hee - if you don''t agree, I''ll run to the next room and show my sister what you''ve done! It''s swollen there for me! "


    "Er - no, how do you mean to go?"


    "I''m so sorry. Anyway, it''s done. What am I afraid of?"


    "Well, well, gu''nai''nai, if I lose, can''t I go?"


    "Tease your villain, if you don''t agree, then I will go by myself. Do you think I will threaten your wife, big fool?"


    "Yes, wife, you are great."


    "Where is great? This is it


    "Cough, be reserved, be reserved --"


    Liu Qian looks helplessly at Li Xiaomeng, who is holding a pair of full peaks and hills. He has a headache on his face. Shouldn''t a girl be more reserved? What is she? Oh, I''ll go. It''s too exciting!


    "Bad guy, take a bath!"


    "Didn''t you just wash it?"


    "Idiot, I know my sister must want to go with her now, too!"


    "Alas!"


    "Come on


    "Are you willing?"


    "Of course not willing to, but not willing to how, who let us now or cheating."


    "Well, good girl, I will make it up to you in the future."


    "I know."


    Li Xiaomeng watched Liu Qian walk into the bathroom. After washing, she left the "door" of the room. She couldn''t help panting. Is she willing? As she said, she is not willing to give up at all, but what about not giving up? She is very sorry to Han Zixin for doing so now. If Zaiqiang stays with him, she really can''t do it, and her conscience won''t allow her to do it. However, at least she has given herself to the villain, and she is satisfied, at least without regret.


    Of course, if you can be pregnant with this villain''s baby - ah!


    Li Xiaomeng suddenly jumps up and searches the bed naked. Where is the milky, white and colored liquid? It seems that it''s all in her body?


    Just now, she was so comfortable that she didn''t know that the villain really left seeds in her body. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or excited. Li Xiaomeng just sat at the head of the bed, bulging her mouth and humming with a smile. "According to my calculation, these days are not ovulation. Damn Liu Qian, you villain, how can you calculate like this, I knew I didn''t tell him when my aunt came last time. I hate it


    Li Xiaomeng, who is very cute with a bulging mouth, slowly gets up from the bed and washes in the bathroom before she comes out. After sorting out her clothes, she finds a very "sexual" little cute suit from the cupboard. After putting on a set of relatively pure clothes, she puts on a windbreaker and pushes the "door" to go out.


    Out of the door, Li Xiaomeng looks at the room next door. With an indescribable smile in her eyes, she leaves the hotel in silence. q

 Chapter 740

    Liu Qian, who returns to Han Zixin''s room, takes a deep breath and sniffs that he doesn''t have the smell of Li Xiaomeng. Then he strides in.


    "How did you come back?"


    When Han Zixin saw Liu Qian coming back, he quickly got up from the bed and watched the villain come back. Her small mouth was puffy and her big eyes were blinking and blinking. She was so cute.


    "Exercise, you see!"


    "Well!? Where are the people? "


    "Behind you, baby."


    "Ah! How did you do it


    Han Zixin only felt that there was a "flower" in front of her. Liu Qian had already come behind her. She could not help crying out in surprise.


    She remembers very clearly that it seems that Latin at that time used this move. It disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already coming to her side. Liu Qian can do it now. How can she not be surprised.


    "Of course, the lad from Latin taught me. You don''t know, he''s old."


    When it comes to Latin, Liu Qian''s face can''t help but smile. After all, that guy is honest.


    If Latin knew what Liu Qian was thinking, he would have yelled, "NIMA, my friend, NIMA is forced."


    Although I don''t know what happened between Liu Qian and Latin, it''s also a happy thing for Han Zixin that Liu Qian can become stronger. She smiles excitedly, clings her delicate body to his arms, nods her head heavily and says "Hmm!"


    Blush!


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin, his face was red and his ears were red. Liu Qian was curious and said, "what''s wrong with his wife? Have a fever? "


    It''s time to be coquettish!


    Han Zixin looked at him angrily and said, "I want to bite you to death!"


    "Bite me, where?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but Han Zixin was stunned. Alas? Bite where!


    Han Zixin, with a pretty face and a pink face, said angrily, "I''ll kill you, you villain. I''ll bite you everywhere!"


    Han Zixin, who is talking, has already stripped off Liu Qian''s clothes and lowered his head to a place where he shouldn''t be bitten.


    The first "bed" between husband and wife starts to play at this time. The two people fight and quarrel, and gradually become naked. Not long ago, they are rolling on the bed, and closely entangled with each other.


    The next morning, Han Zixin got up very early. She didn''t want to be like yesterday. After all, the company was very busy these two days.


    Han Zixin, who made an excuse for himself, helped Liu Qian call for breakfast and then went to work in a hurry.


    It is a villain who is still lying on the soft big bed at this time. With a smile, he looks at Han Zixin leaving the room with his plump "fat" buttocks. His elegant figure is really unforgettable.


    Seeing that his wife has gone to work hard, Liu Qian naturally can''t slack off.


    Although his assets and wealth are enough for him to live a natural and comfortable life, the current crisis has not been completely solved, and Liu Qian naturally does not dare to be careless. Although the God of death is dead and the devil is on the run, Liu Qian absolutely does not believe that these two guys will become stronger without any reason, and will come to find himself without any reason, which must be inspired.


    And look at the means and ways of these guys, it''s obvious that they come from the Latin family, alpha!


    This is an extremely strong ethnic group. Liu Qian did not dare to be careless when he thought of it. The last appearance of Latin caused a sensation and hurt. Liu Qian never wanted to bear it again!


    And don''t want to bear such hurt way, at present, only one!


    That is Liu Qian''s continuous improvement, strong enough to crush the group of people. Thinking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath and turned to walk out.


    In the east of Jianghai City, on the side of Haikou, is the beautiful Qilian Mountain. On the Qilian Mountain, there is a large-scale waterfall. There are countless tourists every day. It is also the most beautiful and rich scenic spot in Jianghai City, which is more famous than Langya Mountain.


    Under the Qilian Mountain, which is like a primeval forest, is a blue sea and blue sky. On the golden beach, there are countless "sexual" feelings. Between bikini, there are graceful little "women" playing in groups.


    All kinds of beach programs are performed incisively and vividly at this time. Many parents and their children are playing on the beach.


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene not far away, stopped for a long time and looked at some lovely children. His lips gradually rose.


    How he hopes that he can lead Han Zixin with his children and play on the beach. Liu Qian can even swear that if he has children, he will never abandon them like his parents, no matter what the reason is!


    Now that we are born, we should be together. Otherwise, what are we going to do?


    Take a deep breath, eyes a touch of cold, blooming Liu Qian, driving the valiant Hummer, toward the Qilian Mountains in the past.


    At the foot of the Qilian Mountains, a huge waterfall, more than 30 meters long, is rolling white waves and flowers, making a deafening sound, whistling down from a height of 70 or 80 meters, splashing waves and flowers several meters high on the water, which is very spectacular.


    There are many tourists around taking photos with their mobile phones. After all, the Qilian mountain waterfall can rank among the top three in China, and even has a small reputation in the world.


    It was Liu Qian who found a place where there was no one. A fierce man dived directly into the bottom of the water, and soon he was out of sight.


    No one knows that at this time, Liu Qian has quietly dived to the bottom of the waterfall. When he arrived at the place where the waterfall fell, he only saw that he was naked and his skin was flushed by the fierce waterfall water, and he was sitting on a hard rock under the waterfall, which had been patted for hundreds of years, and closed his eyes to practice.


    The impact of the current is more powerful than Liu Qian''s under the river, and his body is gradually becoming stronger and denser, just like the pouring of gold and iron, which is enough to shake the bombardment of artillery.


    The progress is obvious. This is Liu Qian''s greatest feeling at this time. Under the waterfall, he was impacted by the fierce current. Sometimes, Liu Qian felt that his body would be torn apart by the strong current.


    However, the more he felt like this, the more motivated he was to cultivate himself. This is an eternal truth. Liu Qian is working hard.


    Although his daily life may be a little bit unruly for many people, or even a little bit sorry for Han Zixin''s infatuation, if Liu Qian doesn''t do that, will he be worthy of other "female" children? As a matter of fact, all this is to blame, as well as his too much affection. Fortunately, someone''s self-control ability is still very strong. At least so far, Liu Qian has not been provoking new "women".


    It is estimated that Liu Qian is the only one who can think of Hu''s "random" thoughts after his cultivation. There is really no one.


    Progress has come very fast. Liu Qian even feels that he has reached a critical point now. It''s a pity that such progress has become more and more inconspicuous after it was obvious at first.


    Even in the end, Liu Qian didn''t feel much.


    "Do you really need to take spiritual" medicine "to continue to improve, instead of honing your body in this way?"


    Liu Qian frowned, but now he has not come out from the waterfall. Although the feeling of being impacted by the current is very painful, it is in this kind of pain that his body has become more and more powerful, and his dream speed is faster and faster, even beyond a kind of unspeakable situation.


    I don''t know how long I have been baptized under the waterfall. When the lights are on and the night is falling, Liu qiancai comes out from under the waterfall.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian took a look at his fiery red skin and gradually became white. In just a few minutes, he had regained his original appearance. Liu Qian also gave a smile.


    It seems that he will come here to practice in the future. Liu Qian can''t be satisfied at the bottom of the river now. However, this waterfall can exercise and improve for a short time. After that, it is the entrance to the sea.


    After all, the terrain at the entrance of the sea is complex, and the impact force is enough. When the time comes, people can broaden their horizons, strengthen themselves, and experience their heart "chest", which is absolutely the only choice for cultivation.


    Liu Qian didn''t leave in such a hurry. He didn''t go to get dressed. Instead, he stood on a hard stone under the "color" of this month and began to practice the movements left by his parents.


    In the first move, Liu Qian insisted on it for more than two hours, which is four times stronger than half an hour before!


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also satisfied. He could practice almost all his movements. For him, this kind of taste was really exciting and inexplicable.


    Liu Qian is most eager to be strong now. However, in addition to his cultivation, Liu Qian did not forget that there was a "woman" waiting for him in the hotel.


    After taking a bath in the waterfall on one side, Liu Qian got on the bus and drove towards the center of the city.


    Buzz and creak - creak and creak¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was driving to the center of the city for a meeting, on a highway not far away from Liu Qian, more than a dozen cars were chasing madly, including police cars whistling.


    In front of Liu Qian, many cars stopped to watch this rare scene, and many people pointed out.


    Liu Qian was also curious. He stopped the car and looked over there.


    Only to see a highway guardrail was instantly broken, toward the direction of Liu Qian and others, whistling.


    "Shit, I''m here. I''m hiding. It''s just said on the radio that these guys have guns!"


    "I don''t know, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    A lot of people were surprised and frightened. They got into their cars and drove to one side. They were afraid that they would make a big deal later. It would really hurt the fish in the pond. After all, most of the time, people''s lives are not as good as weeds under the barrage of bullets. If you touch them lightly, they will disappear. It''s very terrible.


    I only saw a dozen cars roaring along the highway in the twilight.


    Instead, Liu Qian stood in front of Hummer and looked at the muddy land in front of him with a smile. How nice it was to rush, continue to rush, rush to the bottom and plant directly.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was that he was afraid that Jiang Qiuye was also in the group of chasing police. Otherwise, he would have left long ago and would not bother to meddle in this business. q

 Chapter 741

    The roaring sound of the car charging, with the help of the intensive braking, makes a creaking sound, which is very harsh.


    At this time, the cars rushing down from the highway are shuttling back and forth in the forest below, raising bursts of dust and smoke, rolling up a harsh sound, and rushing towards the road on Liu Qian''s side.


    Many of the cars that had gathered on the road were scattered. Only Liu Qian''s car was parked on the only way for these cars. He lit a cigarette leisurely and stood at the intersection with a smile.


    "Look, is that boy stupid?"


    "Silly you younger sister, didn''t see that boy''s figure really very handsome!"


    "Er --"


    "He''s really handsome, but if these cars rush up later, he won''t be handsome."


    "Maybe they believe they have the means."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s a fart method. Don''t you still stand there and pretend to be" forced "


    For a time, many passers-by, looking at Liu Qian''s back at this time, have all kinds of comments, but there is a group of girls, in the early hours of this morning, looking at the figure, is also excited, because it is really handsome!


    Just like the attraction of a beautiful woman to a man, sometimes a handsome man''s attraction to a flower obsessed woman is extremely strong, which will surpass many people''s expectations.


    Just as everyone was making their own comments, they saw only a dozen cars. At this time, they were getting closer to the intersection of the road.


    A lot of people are breathing with shortness of breath. No one knows what will happen next. Will Liu Qian, who stands there indifferently, be OK, or pretend to be "forced" to fail and be bumped away alive.


    It''s just that a lot of people seem to have subconsciously ignored the mud pool that might have been used to grow lotus roots under the road. At this time, these cars don''t seem to notice this scene. They just see many cars whistling and pounding. In the next second, they all fall into the mud pool, and they can''t get out any more. The tires are idling constantly, Rolled up countless mud, flying all over the sky.


    Looking at this scene quietly, Liu Qian calmly "smoked" a cigarette and then sneered. Everything was in the calculation.


    "Oh, I''ll go, this guy is a cow!"


    "Yes, he had already noticed that where there was a mud pool, these cars couldn''t get on at all. No wonder he dared to stand there."


    "It''s amazing to have such a keen insight into the cave."


    "I said, that boy is so handsome!"


    "Yes, that boy is so handsome."


    As many passers-by describe it, at this time, dressed in suits and shoes, just like a successful person Liu Qian, standing quietly at the intersection of the road is really "pretty" handsome.


    "Grass, get out of the car!"


    But at this time, I only saw a dozen strong men coming down from the car one after another. In their hands, there were several young "women" in their thirties and fourths, one by one dressed up as "flowers". Oh no, it should be said that they were "fat" pigs in the non mainstream. Although these girls were not bad looking, they were not flattered.


    "Ah - spare my life, spare my life"


    "No, we don''t --" shut up, damn it! "


    "Let''s go, these damned policemen are chasing so hard!"


    A dozen strong men, each carrying a pistol and holding these young women, rushed to the side of the road.


    Just when they were still on the downhill, they were shocked to see a handsome figure in a suit and shoes, standing on the high slope, smiling at them. The cigarette in his mouth really didn''t match his gentle dress. It was more like a ruffian.


    "Shit, get out of the way!"


    A strong man grinned grimly, took out his gun and was about to "shoot" Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian laughed and said, "my friend, think about it. There''s no turning back."


    Huh?


    The strong man with the gun was stunned. Seeing that Liu Qian was so confident, he didn''t believe in evil. He shot Liu Qian in the head!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Many people looked sideways, not daring to see the next "shooting" scene. They just turned their heads and looked terrified.


    But they have seen the ferocity of these people. They can''t bear to shoot directly.


    It''s a pity that I''m a handsome guy. Many girls are sighing in their hearts.


    How is that possible¡ª¡ª


    I hit him in the head. What''s the situation!


    Someone looked at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. The original running team also stopped at this time. One by one, they looked at the figure still holding the evil spirit of cigarette, and swallowed their saliva foolishly.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked down the slope.


    Facing a group of big men who have been silly, and those non mainstream girls, Liu Qian''s eyes are also a jump, but let Liu Qian wonder is, such a case, Jiang Qiuye this criminal police captain how not to come, strange.


    "I went. What''s the matter? He''s shot in the head, isn''t he?"


    "I don''t know. Is it a miss?"


    "How do I know?"


    "My dear, isn''t this guy afraid to die, or is he invulnerable?"


    For a moment, all kinds of speculation poured into the minds of the passers-by. They were only surprised to see Liu Qian step by step down the slope. At this time, the sound of gunfire also sounded again. BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    But he is just like a nobody, still walking step by step, let the bullets fly in his body, did not cause any damage.


    In addition to the occasionally broken cloth, Liu Qian is still carrying a cigarette, striding forward, without the slightest pause.


    "Well, how could this NIMA, he, is he a monster?"


    "My God, when does the gun and gun become useless? Is it a fake? It''s impossible. It can''t be a fake. We''ve tried it out --" this gang of bandits didn''t know why Liu Qian was so tough. Not only his body was immune to bullets, but his head was useless to bullets, You know, the shot just now hit Liu Qian''s eyelid, but he didn''t even hurt his eyelid.


    For a time, the hearts of several bandits, while Liu Qian was approaching, became cool.


    Where is NIMA''s opponent like a pig? Is NIMA A''s enemy like a God? Oh, I''ll go. Why are you so unlucky? Brother, you''re a superhero. Why don''t you meddle in our business? It''s so unlucky!


    As Liu Qian approached, the Gang also slowly retreated, looking at him one by one as if they had seen a ghost.


    But the non mainstream women who were captured were staring at this man''s figure with their eyes shining. For a moment, they were just like fawns crashing into each other. They were so handsome.


    At this time, the police in the police car came out one after another, but without waiting for them to recover, Liu Qian moved.


    It''s crackling¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same speed as the light, people only felt a "flower" in front of them. Then they saw that Liu Qian had turned his head and walked up the slope.


    What''s going on?


    A lot of people still don''t understand, and then someone was surprised to see that the Hummer started, it was gradually moving away, gradually disappeared.


    What the hell?


    Many people look at each other and don''t know what just happened.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Just when they were still "confused" and "confused", they only saw that the original dozen strong men had fallen one after another, just like the straw buttress.


    It was the non mainstream "women" who were rescued. They looked at the Hummer in amazement, their eyes shining.


    Jianghai city is really not big. In the eyes of many people, Jianghai city is very small, and there are few Hummers in Jianghai city. Cars like this are very conspicuous. For a moment, the eyes of several young girls are shining, just like light bulbs.


    So handsome, so skilled, so natural and unrestrained figure, how can he leave here!


    For a time, the heart of a group of girls is more and more bright.


    In an uproar¡ª¡ª


    The whole scene was in an uproar.


    A confident young man appeared, driving a Hummer, wearing a suit and shoes, but holding a cigarette. He was a contradiction handsome man with a little temper. He was invulnerable. After he cleaned up these guys easily, he left naturally and comfortably.


    Do good deeds without name, Lei Feng?


    A group of people sighed with emotion, but fortunately, the gang was caught by the police after the accident. This also made many people make complaints about the police. They really appeared after the fact.


    After Liu Qian left, he was surrounded by reporters, cameras and many passers-by. Many people at the scene were interviewed and vied with each other. Those people expressed their views on Liu Qian one after another. In a word, how to praise Liu Qian''s handsome.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has returned to the hotel and is watching TV with Han Zixin in his arms, blushes a little when he hears those remarks. Brother, it seems that he is not as good as they describe him. He is more handsome than pan an in appearance, more talented than ancient sages, and less handsome in heaven and earth.


    On one side, Han Zixin, with a chuckle, looked at the villain strangely and said, "husband, they praise you so much that it''s rare in heaven and earth!"


    "Cough, this, this, actually, they are telling the truth. You know, I don''t like exaggeration. These people can barely accept me when they describe me like this."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. Ouch, I''ll go. When did you have such a thick face? Don''t you always have a thin face!


    "Cut, villain, but well done, hee hee --"


    Han Zixin nestled tightly in Liu Qian''s arms and said with some dissatisfaction, "one of the girls you saved is the daughter of general manager Shen. It''s too rebellious, alas --"


    "President Shen''s daughter, fat pig flow!"


    "It''s not mainstream!"


    "Oh, isn''t it all the same?"


    "Forget it, you''re right."


    Han Zixin couldn''t help but look at the villain and said, "but anyway, you have done a great good thing. How can you reward you?"


    "Bite me!"


    "Go to hell --"


    Han Zixin is shy and intolerable. I don''t know what this villain bite means. If you really don''t understand, you can read it separately. q

 Chapter 742

    Outside the airport at the foot of the Alps, the devil who wrapped himself in a black "color" windbreaker coughed from time to time, with blood coming out of his "lips.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    This time, he was seriously injured in the "fight" with Liu Qian, even to the point of death.


    However, he still insisted on coming to the outskirts of the alpha family. Now it''s twilight, and there is not much defense near the foot of the alpha family. Therefore, the devil has come all the way.


    However, when the devil came, before he could enter alpha''s family, he was surprised to see that several of his "women" had come to him as if they had been aware of it for a long time.


    To the devil''s surprise, some of his "women" took him and trotted to one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The devil asked, but his "female" didn''t say a word. She was pale, as if she had done something wrong. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The devil, who was not very good tempered, looked at these "women" in amazement with a look of eagerness.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, take these things, go, go."


    "I''m sorry, honey."


    "We, we can''t go with you. You have to go now, or it''s too late!"


    "Husband, remember, you are the only one in our heart!"


    "What''s going on? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll die!"


    The devil roared. How could he be willing to leave now? The relationship between them is not weaker than that between Liu Qian and Han Zixin. Therefore, he can''t leave. He has to make things clear.


    Looking at their "female" people, one by one crying, the devil''s heart is dripping blood, what happened in the end, will make them so!


    Is it difficult¡ª¡ª


    In fact, the devil has found the answer in his heart, but he still wants to hear it from his "female" population, because he doesn''t believe that those decent guys will really do such things.


    After all, the gap between them is too huge, like a natural chasm, not on a horizon.


    "Just after you got on the plane, we were, we were given by the big little, big little --"


    I don''t have to go on talking any more. Several girls are crying like tears.


    "Animals, bastards, I''m going to fight with you!"


    The devil was so angry that he stood up and was about to rush into the nearby alpha manor. His eyes were red when he wanted to fight hard.


    But at this time, he was caught dead by some of his "women". How could he let him die.


    "You go quickly. The secret script and the pill are all stolen from him by us. They are his most precious things. Be careful and go quickly."


    "Husband, go away quickly, and remember to come to revenge for us in the future!"


    "I, I can''t leave. What do you do when I leave?"¡° We''ll be fine, husband. We''ve done something sorry for you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry -- "


    Several "women" put all the two secret scripts and Dan "medicine" stolen from Da Shao and San Shao on the devil. Then they would push the devil away and let him go.


    He can''t be in trouble. This is the biggest wish in the hearts of several "women". As long as he can be safe, even if he doesn''t get revenge, they just hope he can be safe.


    "Let''s go --"


    Several "women" tried to push the devil away, but the devil just stood there with tears streaming down his face and heartbroken.


    The hearts of several "women" are not like this. Their hearts are like a knife. Tears are pouring down their cheeks. What they shed is not tears, but their hard work.


    "If you want to leave and steal my things, can you really leave like this?"


    In the dark, Chen Jiaojiao, with a sneer on her face, looks at the scene coldly. At the corner of her lips, she smiles scornfully.


    It seems that the life and death of these people is just a joke to her.


    As for the reason why Da Shao and San Shao suddenly appear, Chen Jiaojiao just smiles. This is her masterpiece!


    "Husband, go!"


    A few "women" pushed the devil away at once. Now the devil is seriously injured. If they had been in the past, they would not have been his opponents. Now, he doesn''t have much strength to fight back. After being pushed away, he just rolls out.


    At this time, several "women" looked at the two men in front of them coldly. After looking at each other, they took their own weapons and rushed towards the two men.


    They, to their men, leave time to leave, at least, in a short time will not be caught!


    "It''s silly. Is it worth it for an outsider?"


    Young and old grimace, the devil he will certainly seize back, his hands of things, he cares, that is his secret!


    San Shao had the same idea. Without saying a word, they rushed towards these "women.".


    It''s just that to the surprise of Da Shao and San Shao, these "women" are more powerful than ever. I don''t know how many times. For a while, they are also qualified to stop them.


    "What the hell!"


    San Shao gave a strange cry, but he still had a reason to deal with it. Anyway, he was bored in the manor, and he took the fight with the two women as a pastime.


    As for the devil, if he wants to run, he can''t run at all, and he doesn''t see whose territory the Alps are!


    It''s better to keep it free first. The things will be easy to get back in time, but now this "woman" can have a good play.


    Moreover, they also know that these two "women" must have swallowed the forbidden "medicine" they put in the manor. Otherwise, how could they burst out such energy.


    This scene shocked Chen Jiaojiao a little. Originally, she wanted to chase the devil, but this is outside the manor, not inside. All the servants are inside. If she leaves suddenly, she will be doubted. She gnaws her teeth in spite of her anger and makes a vain calculation!


    From the beginning, all these calculations came from Chen Jiaojiao. Of course, all of them are evil spirits in the "color", and the devil''s "women" are also the best, which also accounts for a large proportion. If not, even if she had a thousand calculations, it would not be true.


    It can be said that in order to deal with Liu Qian, Chen Jiaojiao really put a lot of heart into it. Even in the past few days, she has been fooling around with the eldest and the youngest and the third youngest together every day. With one-on-two, her technique has become more and more skillful. Even these two men have a feeling that they can''t do without her.


    Of course, in fact, what makes Chen Jiaojiao more concerned about is her second sister Latin America. In recent days, she always borrows an excuse to send meals to Latin America, so that the meals in Latin America have been poisoned by her.


    And she, like a human being, knows what he thinks of his second sister Latin America from the mouth of the young and the old. She is also helping the young and the old to lay the groundwork, and she is not sure whether she can succeed or not.


    However, even if it does, it will only become her pawn. As a saying goes, the most poisonous woman''s heart is now fiercer than any poisonous woman''s!


    After another look at the scene of the contest, Chen Jiaojiao knows that the devil can''t run away at all. Therefore, she doesn''t have any interest in going back to the manor. When she sees that a servant is going to chase her, she snorts and goes back on her own.


    It was the servants who misunderstood her and didn''t know whether to pursue her.


    After all, now Chen Jiaojiao is in the manor, just like her own people, and she is favored by the eldest and the third. It is said that even the fourth and the fifth are very interested in this "female" person. Only the sixth is not involved. Otherwise, this "female" person can take all the men in the courtyard under her.


    This is a "woman" who is very resourceful and calculating. These servants, no, even housekeeper Park dare not easily provoke them.


    "Go after it!"


    "Go after it, or we can''t afford to blame the big, the little and the three."


    "Yes, whatever her attitude, we''re after us!"


    Even though Chen Jiaojiao''s identity in the yard is not simple, they still have their own opinions to pursue the devil.


    However, because their pursuit was late, so that the devil had more chances to escape.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I''m not careful. I''m sorry. Unfortunately, I''m dead. Tut tut --"


    With a grim smile, he slapped the devil''s wife to death, which made him reluctant to part with. After all, the work of these "women" is still very good. It''s a pity to die like this.


    "Another one. Oh, what a pity."


    At this time, he had already killed the two "women" around him, and then he was ready to pursue the devil. However, when he saw a servant rushing to chase the devil behind him, he stopped.


    After all, Jiuxu Shengyang Dan in the yard still needs to be watched, and the "friendship" between him and Chen Jiaojiao has just begun to come true, so we can''t leave for the moment.


    What''s more, he really didn''t believe that the devil could make any trouble. He couldn''t take away the "medicine" and the secret script!


    At this time, the "woman" around him was crushed to death by him. With a sigh on his face, he said, "it''s a pity that the two superior gun shelves are gone. Tut tut -" go, catch up with that little bastard and bring my things back! "


    Three rare side servants all chase past, can''t help but exhort a, those several servants is a heavy burden, goodbye, toward already can''t see trace of devil chase past.


    However, at this time, the devil''s heart is dripping blood. In fact, he did not go far away, hiding in the ice and snow on one side. He even watched his "female" being slapped to death by three or three young people. His heart was like a knife, heartache!


    In his heart, he roared endlessly, but in reality, he was hiding under the ice and snow. Looking at this scene, his tears were pouring down, and he did not dare to make any sound.


    He was in pain, he was helpless, he was full of tears, but even so, what had happened, he could only watch.


    No way, the opponent is too strong, he needs revenge, revenge!


    However, with only his own body and bones, with this secret script and Dan "medicine", how much hope of revenge?


    The devil''s heart is clearer than anyone else. He is indignant, and he hates himself for being useless.


    by the way!


    All of a sudden, the devil thought of a man. That man, who had the capital, took the secret script and Dan "medicine" and deliberately helped him to revenge. Thinking of the devil here, "Yin" gave a cold smile and waited. Give me the devil and wait! q

 Chapter 743

    As the leader of the gray "color" mercenary, the devil''s hiding means are really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Even though these servants turned the whole Alps upside down under the harsh words of the young and the young, they didn''t find him.


    The devil left here. However, before he left, the devil steals the bodies of his "women" and gives them to his own men to be buried.


    As for himself, he got on a freighter going to China as a stowaway.


    How to get ashore? His people are ready for him at the border of China.


    "Alpha family, I want you to completely destroy, I want to integrate my demon mercenary regiment into Liu Qian''s blood wolf flag, you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for the evil


    "This hatred is higher than the sky, this hatred is deeper than the sea, the hatred between us will never die!"


    The devil in the cabin growled and growled like a devil.


    He watched his "female" being strangled like this. Before, he was raped by the young and the young. His heart seemed to be broken. He couldn''t bear the hatred. Even now, he couldn''t stand it. He might die at any time.


    But he will stick to it until he sees Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Although he is not sure whether Liu Qian will help him or not, the devil firmly believes that he will help himself, that is, he will help himself.


    Because Liu Qian and the alpha family also had a hatred. He took another look at the secret script and the two pills with golden luster and strong fragrance. The devil took a deep breath and said, "Liu Qian, it''s up to you then, it''s up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghai City, villa manor.


    As like as two peas, Miss Han, Mr. Liu, what''s the same as it used to be? No difference is made. Even decoration or even some interior furniture, we all have to make the original layout, and there are many out of print things. We have helped you get them to make them look like they were.


    "Just say how much."


    "It''s still Mr. Liu who is happy, hehe --"


    "Brush it yourself. Don''t make trouble with me. You should know the power of this card!"


    Liu Qian sees Han Zixin paying attention to the villa. Even after it is destroyed, it is restored as before. Liu Qian drags the manager to one side and hands over the black gold card.


    Oh, my mother, centurion Heijin!


    The manager was stunned and looked at Liu Qian in front of him in horror. He nodded his head and said, "Mr. Liu Qian, don''t worry, all the money will be less or not, please don''t worry about that!"


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Qian nodded, then came to Han Zixin''s side, holding her small waist, and looked at the villa in front of her. Liu Qian laughed and said, "wife, our home is better, right?"


    "Well."


    She nodded, has lived here for a long time, where willing to leave, only a nestle in the arms of this villain, gently smiling.


    "Wife, I have something to discuss with you."¡° What''s the matter? "


    "That''s Xiaomeng''s business, not mine."


    "What?"


    "Xiaomeng recently participated in a race of car racing. He signed up in my name and said what made me come back first. I want to discuss this with you."


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Fool, do you want to discuss this little matter with me, but thank you, husband, for respecting me!"


    "Dear, I don''t respect you. Who do you want me to respect?"


    "No, I want to bite you again!"


    "Er - wife, you are getting worse and worse now!"


    "It''s not bad for you!"


    "That''s necessary. Hehe --"


    Just when you were in love with me, the manager came over with a smile and said, "you''re still satisfied. Come on, Mr. Liu Qian. Here''s your card. I''ll go first!"


    Liu Qian, who took the black gold card, nodded. Han Zixin took the bill and took a look at it. He gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "villain, I want you to pay. I can''t afford it. You don''t have any income now."


    "Your money is my money. My money is also your money. What''s more, don''t you forget that young master Murong gave me a lot of money. I can''t use it all my life, ha ha --"


    "Yes, now I miss it a little. Hee hee --"


    Han Zixin quietly nestled in Liu Qian''s arms, or Liu Qian said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "By the way, I just bought a new suit. I''ll show it to you later."


    After saying this, Han Zixin blushed. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "suit, what suit?"


    "Nurse


    Han Zixin glanced shyly at Liu Qian and trotted upstairs. Liu Qian stood alone downstairs, nodded his head and said, "nurse, haha, it must be very beautiful. Nurse, tut tut --"


    When Han Zixin, such a beautiful woman, put on a set of white nurses'' clothes, and deliberately "made" her own extremely "fine", Liu Qian just took a look, then he was a bit silly.


    This, this is more exciting than the angel in white. Not to mention how beautiful Han Zixin''s sweet face is, there is only one temperament. He is dressed up as an angel in white and stops there quietly, not to mention for Liu Qian. No matter which man Han Zixin looks extremely beautiful now, They''re all real, real women.


    She is graceful, beautiful and charming.


    She gently bit the red "lip" and hooked her finger at Liu Qian. Then she patted her butt carefully with her palm. With a blink of her big eyes, she said angrily, "husband, come on!"


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian trotted up the stairs in a hurry. Soon he was in front of Han Zixin and held him in his arms. He was happy and said, "sister nurse, I want to give you an injection --" then come. "


    She winked at him shyly and went into the bedroom with him.


    Not long after, outside the door of the room, only one piece after another of clothes was thrown out. Among them, there were some lovely little clothes that made people tremble, and the pure white nurse''s clothes. In the room, bursts of light "chanting" were accompanied by the faint white "color" skin.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Liu Qian would go to Nalin from time to time to have a good heart to heart talk, but Liu Qian gave more time to the waterfall.


    The waterfall fell from the sky. The strong impact made Liu Qian lose his mind. His heart was trembling and he was tempering his body again and again under the waterfall.


    Again and again, day after day, now Liu Qian has reached the fifth peak of King Kong''s healthy body. His dream life-threatening foot has smoothly entered the sixth peak, and his rhinoceros is also the sixth peak.


    "Still no breakthrough, it''s too difficult to practice!"


    With a murmur, Liu Qian walked slowly from the depths of the waterfall to the shore. When he came to the shore, he put on his clothes. Then Liu Qian breathed a sigh, looked at the dusky sky and got on the car to go home.


    After returning home, Liu Qian went to sleep with Han Zixin.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s mood these days is really a bit "Mao" and "Mao" irritable. No matter Tianyan or Xu Suqing''s qingfengtang, they have not found any news about the alpha family. Even Liu Qian is a famous blood wolf in the world, and he knows little about the news about the alpha family.


    After all, it has been nearly ten days of "overcast" light, and the weather is getting colder and colder, but the alpha family seems to have disappeared, and there is no concern about Latin''s life or death.


    "Is it hard to be the alpha family, and really don''t care whether Latin is alive or dead?"


    Liu Qian shook his head. It''s impossible. Latin is one of the seven brothers and sisters. Blood is thicker than water. How could they let him go.


    Like before the death of the devil and the attack of those servants, it can not show that they care about him!


    But, why didn''t they come here? Is there something that can''t leave?


    Liu Qian, who has just sent Han Zixin to the company, is thinking about this all the way. His brows are locked tightly. If he doesn''t get rid of the alpha family now, Liu Qian''s mind can''t be tranquilized at all.


    "Well, isn''t that the girl I saved in the river that day? What is she doing here? Is that man her boyfriend


    Liu Qian only stopped the Hummer on one side. Anyway, there is nothing wrong for the time being. It''s better to see the situation. Anyway, he took it as a play.


    Why Jinsha jumped into the river? Liu Qian thought that it must be something wrong with the relationship between men and women. Don''t the "women" like to make trouble with it, crying, making trouble and hanging themselves.


    "Kinsha, come with me and stop writing. Is that interesting?"


    "It''s said that you jumped into the river a few days ago. Well, you''ll be blessed if you don''t die. Now you''re blessed. I''ve changed my mind. Aren''t you satisfied? What else do you want?"


    "Wang Qiang, you have enough. I said that breaking up is breaking up. We can''t go back to the past. Now please don''t pester me, OK?"¡° Oh, if you don''t entangle, you won''t entangle. I tell you, Jinsha, you are my Wang Qiang''s one day, and you are mine all your life! "


    "No way. Now I''m leaving. Don''t follow me!"


    "Stop you!"


    After a while, Wang Qiang grabbed Jinsha''s wrist and rushed to her arms. But Jinsha was still struggling, even biting him. Wang Qiang was stunned and cried out in pain, saying, "you dare to bite me, cheap ''girl'', don''t you want to live?"


    "I don''t want to live any more. I tell you, Wang Qiang, it''s impossible for us!"


    "I''ll go to hell with you - who are you? You''ll die!"


    Wang Qiang slapped Jinsha in the face, but stubborn she didn''t want to hide at all. Liu Qian had no choice but to slouch down from the car and just took the slap.


    "I said, boy, it''s wrong enough to make a woman sad. You still have the face to beat someone. Who gave you the face? You''re still not a man!"


    Liu Qian had a strange look at Wang Qiang in front of him. He was five people and six people, but he couldn''t do anything!


    However, when he stopped the slap, Jinsha on one side saw him, but her eyes were wide open, and the third prince went ashore! q

 Chapter 744

    "Mind your own business, don''t you, boy? Where are you from?"


    Wang Qiang looks at Liu Qian in front of him strangely, biting his teeth.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    To tell you the truth, in the boundary of Jianghai City, he has never been afraid of anyone. Apart from the big guys in qingfengtang, he can easily deal with other small things. At least he has a nickname "big thunder son" in kuaijiao.


    It''s Wang Qiang who has become very popular because of the hype. He is not afraid of some trifles. If he didn''t look at Liu Qian in front of him, he might have been able to fight him. Who is afraid of who!


    "Me? What''s wrong with "mixing up" everywhere


    Liu Qian gives Wang Qiang a strange smile and looks at her sister, Jinsha, behind her. Her lips are more and more prominent.


    But at this time, Jinsha is still in a state of "force". She really feels that it''s more or less a fairy tale. Jump in the river. This person saved her like the Third Prince of the Dragon King. Today, she is entangled by her ex boyfriend who just talked about it and broke up. He appears again. It''s really a bit strange.


    "It''s all mixed up." I said, boy, you''re a little crazy! "


    Wang Qiang tried to break his wrist away from Liu Qian''s hand, but after earning a long time, he didn''t move a bit. Now he also knows that Liu Qian in front of him may not be easy to provoke.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Liu Qian smiles at Wang Qiang''s evil spirit and says, "it''s just a little arrogant. How come you''re not convinced?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, boy, I''m really unconvinced. Do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like this!"


    Wang Qiang is really annoyed, Yaya''s bah, who are these Yaya''s? It''s been a long time since heroes came out to save beauty. What''s the meaning of such bloody drama!


    "I''m not convinced. It''s easy to do if I''m not convinced. Come and bite me."


    Liu qianshua raised his hand and slapped Wang Qiang in the face.


    Wang Qiang was "forced" by the fan. He covered his face in amazement and looked at Liu Qian in front of him in horror. I NIMA, how can I say to fight!


    "Damn, you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you!"


    Without saying a word, Wang Qiang smashed his fist at Liu Qian, but without waiting for him to punch, Liu Qian''s palm slapped again, making a sound, and Wang Qiang couldn''t find the north.


    Especially the last slap, Liu Qian used a little bit of force. Wang Qiang was slapped in the face by Liu Qian. He had a big swing at 720 degrees in the same place, and his head was full of stars. He was a little dizzy.


    Scared!


    Seeing this scene, Kinsha was already surprised, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No?


    It''s too barbaric. It''s really like what he said. I''m not crazy, but I''m a little arrogant.


    "Well, it feels OK."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Seeing Wang Qiang''s shaking, he is a little sober. Then he grins and says, "can you talk well now?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Qiang doesn''t dare to yell at Liu Qian. He''s not stupid, NIMA. It''s useless to punch and kick. People slap him in the face. That''s really no lover. Instead of trying to be beaten, it''s better to bear it for a while and save yourself later.


    "If you can, come here too. By the way, sister, what''s your name?"


    Liu Qian oddly called Jinsha over, but he didn''t know her name, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Ah? Oh, well, what? My name''s Kinsha


    "Jinsha, isn''t she? Her name is very nice, and she''s not bad. No wonder this boy wants to beat you up. But, boy, be a man, be kind. Look at you. It''s not kind. Now that we''ve all broken up, you''re going to make trouble. If you want me to tell you, go where you should go, do you understand?"


    "Alas!? Ah? Oh, yes, yes, yes, understand, understand. "


    "Really understand or fake understand!"


    Liu Qian smiles, but Wang Qiang in front of him is a little confused and "forced" to look at his back, because there, several luxury cars of S600 series have been parked there, and Wang Qiang sees his idol big brother in a suit and shoes, leading several younger brothers, coming this way.


    I NIMA, Dabie came out with him at the beginning. Now, they are all the backbone of qingfengtang. They are running and playing with foreign girls. Looking at himself, now he is just a little net star. It''s hard to live.


    However, why does Dabi come here? Is he here to help me out!?


    It''s really possible, but Wang Qiang can''t be sure. After all, Dabi is more arrogant than before. Especially when he is with these old friends, he always kisses his elder brother. It''s really annoying.


    "Oh, isn''t this our fast footed red man Da Leizi? No, I should call you Wang Qiang, brother Qiang. Hehe --"


    After Dabi arrived, he didn''t care about Liu Qian who was standing in front of Wang Qiang and didn''t look back. Instead, he cheered at Wang Qiang and said, "what''s wrong? It''s been beaten. The fight has failed!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The younger brothers of qingfengtang, who are behind Dabi, are also happy to see such a scene.


    "Hey - Hey, hey"


    Wang Qiang didn''t have any choice. His teeth fell down and he laughed at Dabi, but he didn''t dare to fart. Didn''t he see that there was a more cruel person in front of him!


    "Come on, show me big brother. Who dares to touch my brother?"


    It''s better than tut tut. I''m going to see where he is.


    When Wang Qiang heard this, he was very happy. He looked at Liu Qian, who was smiling in front of him. He thought that you still have a face to smile, but you won''t be able to smile later.


    However, before Wang Qiang could finish his work, he saw that the members of Qingfeng hall, such as dabigo, trembled and nearly knelt down to Liu Qian.


    I''m NIMA, brother Qian!


    "How are you, brother Qian?"


    "Brother Qian, why are you here?"


    "Brother Qian, how did this guy provoke you? Let us handle it. It''s up to you to kill or scrape." This big brother and other people''s attitude towards Liu Qian can be described as 360 degree turn, nothing else, just because this man is called Liu Qian!


    "Come on, I''m playing. I haven''t seen brother Qian. I''m playing."


    Liu Qian waved his hand. If he really "hands over" Wang Qiang to these guys, he has to give up his skin even if he doesn''t die. Besides, this guy is a little arrogant, and he doesn''t want to do too much.


    "Yes, brother Qian, then you play, play well, the brothers will go first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian waved his hand casually. The younger brothers of qingfengtang ran out in a flash. They disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the Mercedes Benz disappeared. The speed of leaving was faster than that of coming. I don''t know how much.


    "Er - this one


    Wang Qiang looked at this scene in amazement, I NIMA, brother Qian, which brother Qian!


    wait!


    Wang Qiang was stunned again. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, he immediately thought of the legend of Jianghai city. His "legs" softened. Wang Qiang, who was paralyzed on the ground, looked at Liu Qian with a bitter "forced" face and said, "brother Qian, what, there are old people in the small, and there are a few daughters-in-law who have not passed the" door ". You have a lot of them, Let''s go around the small one. Take the small one as a fart and let it go. Please, please -- "


    Wang Qiang, who was talking, had to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Qian, but he was still helped up by Liu Qian Xu. He just laughed and said, "come on, don''t pretend. Since you know me, it''s easy to do. Don''t pester her. It''s not easy for a little girl."


    "Yes, brother Qian, don''t worry. I dare not pester her in the future. I swear, I swear with my life!"


    Wang Qiang nodded like a pound of garlic. After several guarantees, he saw that Liu Qian was not looking at him. Then he got on his second-hand Land Rover aurora in a hurry and Hula ran away.


    Along the way, Wang Qiang was in a cold sweat, but soon he got a little upset. At least he had a good time with his brother. He was OK. After that, he had the capital to boast. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a look at the scene, but at this time, he was still confused. Some stunned Jinsha laughed and said, "OK, little sister, go back. I have to go to work. Bye!"


    Without waiting for Jinsha to recover, Liu Qian is already on the Hummer, whistling away, leaving Jinsha standing in the same place, dumbfounded, with a pair of wonderful eyes full of disbelief.


    "I went. I was rescued by a black hero. This, this --"


    "It''s exciting!"


    In the end, Kinsha came to a conclusion that was not very good, but immediately she also gave a wry smile and said, "well, I don''t know what his name is, but they all seem to call him brother Qian. Is brother Qian very famous? Why haven''t they heard about him before?"


    Jinsha shakes her head, forgets this "messy" idea, and then blocks a car to leave. She wants to thank Liu Qian, but she is helpless because she is not given the opportunity to thank him.


    I just hope I can have a chance to see you later. Sitting in a taxi, Jinsha is thinking.


    For Liu Qian, this is just a spice in his life, which can relieve all his pressure.


    After parking the car at the downstairs of Han''s group, Liu Qian smiles and strides into the company. As for the incident just now, he had forgotten it for a long time.


    At this time, in a certain platform on the mobile phone, a big Lei Zi, who was beaten as a red shoe, was excitedly preaching to his fans that he had been beaten by brother Qian.


    It''s strange that many people in the local city still don''t believe it. But after big brother testified, it became true, and many fans came with all kinds of gifts, which really made Wang Qiang a lot of money.


    As for Jinsha, Wang Qiangcai is too lazy to take care of her. Anyway, he doesn''t lack a "girl" friend. Brother Qian has already spoken, and he doesn''t dare to take care of her anymore. He''s not such a long-lived person. q

 Chapter 745

    "Shh, come here, here, here!"


    Liu Qian just came to the aisle not far from the president''s office. Before he got close, he saw Han Zixin standing in a safety "door" on one side and waving to him., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Well?


    A few meanings!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He looked at Han Zixin, the cat in the narrow space, and walked over in surprise. Just as he came to the door, Liu Qian was dragged in by Han Zixin, and then bit him.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Not a daughter-in-law¡ª¡ª


    Don''t¡ª¡ª


    It''s not good in broad daylight - Wuwu - ouch - my little brother¡ª¡ª


    Liu qianzhen''s feeling is that these things are getting worse and worse, but this kind of bad is only for her. Moreover, Liu Qian knows better that Han Zixin knows how much pressure he has been under recently. He also knows that she is deliberately choosing to "humble" herself to please him.


    Although he didn''t want her to be like this, it would be meaningless if he told her everything. On the contrary, he would put them in an awkward position because of this.


    So, most of the time, Liu Qian tried to cooperate as much as possible, determined not to put on something like a mess, and his EQ was not so low.


    This point, very early, and Han Zixin seems to deliberately let a few small secretaries to do other things, at least a few hours later to come back, Han Zixin feel, time is abundant, should be enough.


    Liu Qian also believes that she should be fully prepared. Moreover, men are forbidden to come near the president''s office. No one in the company dares to come except him.


    The most important thing is that Liu Qian''s ears and eyes are clear, and he can know for the first time any disturbance around him. This is also the capital that he dares to fool around with Han Zixin.


    It''s just that sometimes when people''s feelings go deep, many of their senses will decline endlessly. At least that''s what Liu Qian thinks. Even though he is usually alert, he also loses some special vigilance at this time.


    And that''s why some people say that gentleness is like a hero''s grave.


    Xu Qing has just arrived at the company. She is holding some papers and is going to sign with Han Zixin. Then she is signing. Although the company also has her shares, the proportion is very small, which is different from Han Zixin. However, some important documents still need to be signed by two people to be effective.


    As she was walking, Xu Qing suddenly heard some strange voices. She turned her head and looked inside.


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin''s clothes are not neat, especially Liu Qian grabs one of Han Zixin''s, and Han Zixin hooks Liu Qian''s neck with both hands. At this time, they also turn their heads and stare at Xu Qing, who also stares at her eyes.


    Oh!?


    I''m NIMA!


    This situation, eh¡ª¡ª


    Have good ears and eyes. Liu Qianzhen is unable to vomit the groove. Oh, I went. This is too clever. I make complaints about my surroundings. I know that the surrounding environment is always in his hands. Xu Qing''s daughter-in-law, wife, you walk like a kitten, and there is no voice.


    Xu Qing''s heart is also oppressed. No, she just came to work, and the couple began to make a fool of themselves. What should we do? I see, but Xu Qing''s performance in front of Liu Qian is also extremely bold. Many times, she even has no blush. So much so that Xu Qing, who saw this scene, was white, but immediately turned red again. This red was not shy, but choked out. Even Xu Qing''s eldest sister felt whether she would be choked out of internal injury.


    However, Han Zixin is the most shy in his heart. This situation is really not what ordinary people can bear. What to do? How shy!


    However, at this time, she could not find any way to resolve the embarrassment. What could she do? First, she looked at each other with such big eyes and small eyes.


    For a moment, three people just looked at each other, some embarrassed, some helpless, and some embarrassed, even three people do not know how to describe this feeling at this time.


    Silence seems to be the best tacit understanding held by the three people at this time, but the tacit understanding will eventually break one day.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the elevator is open!


    Only to see the elevator not far away whistling open, followed by footsteps.


    Oh!?


    If this is to be seen, what about the face of the president and the Secretary of security?


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, almost to scream out, Xu Qing is also a Zheng, how to do!?


    Who knows, at this time, Liu qianzhen made a quick decision. He didn''t give the two girls the chance to prepare at all. The leader dragged Xu Qing in, followed by a sudden, and tied the safety "door" and locked it!


    "Did you hear something just now?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Strange, there seems to be a sound!"


    "Don''t daydream. I think you asked your boyfriend too much last night."


    "Screw you, cluck --"


    "Guess right, hee hee --"


    A few secretaries passed by, and their voices went through the security door.


    However, Liu Qian listened with relish, but the two girls around him were not that kind of feeling.


    You should know that this safety "door" itself is to place some fire-fighting supplies and other things, all of which are for emergency use. Basically, it has occupied a small space to the full. Liu Qian and Han Zixin are already crowded here, and now there is another Xu Qing.


    It can be imagined that at this time, a pure man was surrounded by two big girls, or the feeling of the mountains pressing back and forth, more than two words can describe.


    Beauty, the taste, it is beautiful!


    A man doesn''t say a word, but his hands are not honest at all. In any case, the two "women" and he are not clear, so it''s natural to "touch" and "touch".


    Even in this "dark" environment, a man''s heart is still comparing the two "women" whose skin is softer and smoother, whose peaks are more elastic and whose butt is more cocky.


    If at this time, the two girls, blushing with shame and shortness of breath, seemed to be able to drive a train, knew what the villain thought, they might have done something too exciting. Snort snort snort snort snort snort snort¡ª¡ª


    No, the air density is not enough, no ventilation!


    Liu Qian was a little annoyed. It''s a pity that neither of the two girls can stop learning. Even if they teach now, they have to learn for a long time.


    How to do, how warm the picture, so the end, really a little too bad ah.


    However, Liu Qian had no choice but to open the security "door" regardless of the outside scene.


    As soon as the door was opened, Han Zixin and Xu Qing, both blushing and nearly injured, trotted out. As soon as they got out of the door, the two girls gasped for breath. For a long time, the waves were surging, and one of them was stunned.


    Oh, I''ll go. I''m afraid to compare these things. But these two girls are really equal in comparison. They have their own merits.


    And Liu Qian, who was in the mood to comment, took a deep breath and looked at it quietly, pretending to tidy up his clothes.


    At this time, Han Zixin and Xu Qing look at each other. Xu Qing is the first to lose the battle. She only looks at Han Zixin shyly, then looks at Liu Qian on the white side, and hurriedly returns to her office not far away. With a bang, she brings the door.


    At this time Han Zixin also wants to run, just that scene, really shame, oh, she can''t find a seam to drill in.


    But now, seeing Liu Qian''s face smiling, Han Zixin is really angry. He has three circles on the soft "meat" around his waist, and only one person who is in pain takes in the cold air, saying, "daughter-in-law, take it easy, take it easy, it hurts, it hurts very much."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Han Zixin drummed and pulled Liu Qian out of the Han group.


    Just as they came to the front door, they saw a lot of company employees outside the door, surrounded by a car, full of admiration and admiration. For a moment, they became curious and walked over.


    "This car is a racing car. It looks so exciting."


    "Yes, it''s the same as the one on TV. It should be the kind of rally."


    "Well, it looks like this. I just don''t know what the" sex "of the car is like!"


    Many employees of the company are excited to see the very cool looking Volkswagen Golf. Especially, the car has been changed to be gorgeous and eye-catching. As soon as it comes on the stage, it attracts people''s attention as much as possible. With the colorful spray paint, it''s more than a general fashion.


    Even a lot of girls who don''t like cars, after they see the car, they also follow in front of their eyes.


    "The price of golf is not too expensive. It''s more than 100000 yuan, but the car can''t stop. It''s said that buying this car is like buying Audi Q5. You need to order it."


    "Yes, and there''s a long line, or more money."


    "But it seems that this car should be specially prepared for racing. Is there any racing driver in our company?"


    Just as a group of people were talking, Li Xiaomeng, sitting in the car, obviously noticed Han Zixin, who was dragging Liu Qian. She jumped out of the car and said, "cousin, brother Qian!"


    A lot of people turned their eyes to this cry. As soon as they saw that it was a beautiful "woman" President and a handsome security minister, many people were smiling at each other¡° It turned out to be the president''s cousin. It''s amazing to see her. She''s so beautiful! "


    "Yes, but I think it''s better."


    "No wonder you''ve been single for 30 years!"


    "What does it have to do with being single? A good car is a good car."


    "Well, I''m losing to you!"


    Instead of scrutinizing the comments of passers-by, Han Zixin looked at Li Xiaomeng strangely and said in amazement, "is this what you mean by racing?"


    "Yes, how about it? It''s not bad. Hee hee --"


    Li Xiaomeng is also a well-known gold owner. She only took a picture of the golf car''s handsome body. She laughed at Liu Qian and said, "what''s up, do you have confidence?"


    Liu Qian said, don''t you have any confidence? When I won the World Rally Championship, I didn''t leave a name. The girl''s provocative skills are still terrible.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qian nodded. Without saying a word, he got into the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    When Li Xiaomeng sees this place, he laughs and pulls Han Zixin, who doesn''t really want to get on the bus, into the back of the car. Without saying a word, he takes the "door" to Liu Qian and says "southeast direction!" q

 Chapter 746

    It''s not a very formal competition. After all, most of the games are sponsored by the rich second generation. They are all from nearby cities. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Li Xiaomeng is the same. After all, her hometown is not in Jianghai city. She is also a member of a racing club and a senior member.


    This evening is the race. After several days of brewing, the car has been properly renovated by Li Xiaomeng, waiting for Liu Qian to control it and gallop on the field to show his domineering and cool side.


    "Mountain closure, mountain closure!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    In the walkie talkie, there are staff talking to each other from time to time, blocking almost all the mountain roads of Lingming mountain.


    Some people have already said hello to Jianghai traffic bureau for such a competition. Of course, they have also sponsored a lot of money. After all, it''s a "private" competition, and the mountain has to be closed. In order not to affect other people''s travel, traffic police have also come out to help coordinate.


    At the foot of Lingming mountain, the whole mountain is illuminated by hernia lamps, just like day.


    All over the place are bikini "girls" who are dressed up and have a sense of sex. They are all swaying and charming, shuttling between luxury cars one by one, eager to catch their own son-in-law.


    Perhaps this is one of the biggest characteristics of the competition. At least this is the first feeling after Liu Qian arrived.


    However, this kind of competition is more or less similar to the first character D, or the scenes of speed and "excitement". Only in Liu Qian''s view, there is a slight gap between the domestic and international ones. It always feels like a kind of imitation.


    But at least in the past few years, motor racing has just sprung up in China. It''s very good to be able to do so.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Li Xiaomeng said to Han Zixin excitedly.


    "Average."


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to speak, Liu Qian has already expressed his opinions. To tell the truth, this kind of scene, in fact, may not even reach the general level in his mind. It can only be described as simple and crude.


    "It''s cool!"


    Han Zixin is also a bit "agitated". After all, the pressure these days is really a little big, whether it comes from the company or the Alfa family involved because of Liu Qian.


    Really, it''s overwhelming.


    Now, it''s quite good to have such an opportunity to deliberately relax, but the only thing that makes her dissatisfied is that Liu Qian wants to participate in the competition.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of competition really does not have much guarantee, she is in the heart, still has some worries.


    "Xiaomeng!"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to praise the cool scene here, a handsome man came over from one side. He looked at Li Xiaomeng excitedly and said, "how can I come here? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What are you waiting for me for?"


    Li Xiaomeng gave the man a look and said, "I don''t need you to wait!"


    "Er --" the man was choked by Li Xiaomeng, which made him feel embarrassed. For a while, he was also chatting with Han Zixin. However, he was attracted by Han Zixin, who was beside Li Xiaomeng. For a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "what, these two are!"


    "This is my cousin and this is my brother-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaomeng snorted disdainfully and said, "brother-in-law, you must refuel for the competition later, and win the first one!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Liu Qian grinned and looked like a child.


    However, his words, let that handsome man''s eyes is a bright, brother-in-law, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "You also come to participate in the competition, introduce yourself, Liu Dong!"


    The man politely held out his hand and smilingly shook his hand with Liu Qian. Liu Qian was also a man who didn''t smile and naturally shook his hand. But when he shook his hand, Liu Qian felt that the strength of his hand was slightly increased.


    By the time Liu Qian wanted to fight back, he had already withdrawn his hand.


    It''s kind of funny, this guy.


    With a smile, Liu Qian answered and said, "well, I''m here to compete. I haven''t participated in such a big competition before. I''m still a little nervous now."


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin almost retched when they saw Liu Qian like this. They just said that the competition was a bit of a cottage. Now they pretend to be pure. Brother Qian, why do you play so well!


    "Nervous, sure. After all, big scenes are inevitable. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come later."


    The man laughed, turned and walked to one side, and soon disappeared in the crowd of yingyanyan.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng on one side and smiles.


    "What else can it be? I''m one of my pursuers. I''m a rich second generation of a big family in Linshi. I''m very rich, I can make do with my looks, and my driving skills are not bad. I''m one of the seeded players to win this competition. However, this guy likes to play bad tricks. My brother-in-law will pay attention to this guy when you compete."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded cautiously. Obviously, he didn''t like this guy named Liu Dong.


    "Oh?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian said, "I know, this guy is very interesting, but he can have a good time."


    "Play? What fun


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian strangely and didn''t hear him clearly.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I mean I''ll do my best for the game later."


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "As long as you can make trouble, you must refuel later. However, when refuelling, you must also pay attention to your own safety. After all, no one can say for sure about this mechanical thing, you know!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with concern, grabs his hand and exhorts carefully.


    "Mm-hmm, I know my dear wife." Liu Qian nodded with a light smile. Li Xiaomeng on one side was not happy and said, "come on, don''t be sour. Let''s go to the competition. It will start soon. Your position is No.3."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come here, brothers!"


    When Liu Dong returned to his small group, there were several people around him consciously, looking at him excitedly and shouting respectfully "brother Dong!"


    "Well, did you see that guy? He''s said to be Li Xiaomeng''s boyfriend. I don''t want anything else. I''ll let him pass when I get to the final. After all, the real final will go up the mountain. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Dong sneered, and those people nodded with a bad smile and said, "don''t worry, brother Dong, I promise to finish the task!"


    "Well, smart. In that case, let''s go our separate ways."


    Liu Dong jokingly smiles. Then he embraces the two bikini girls around him. With a smile, he hugs them and grabs them. They are shy, but they hurry up for fear that they will be forgotten.


    "Li Xiaomeng, let''s play slowly."


    Liu Dong chuckled, and then "touched" the two girls around him. He said, "wait for me at the hotel in the evening, and wash for nothing. Haha --"


    Having said that, Liu Dong, not taking care of the overjoyed girl, went to one side, got into a refitted R, and drove slowly towards the track.


    At this time, in addition to Liu Dong''s car, Liu Qian and others also drove the car on the track, followed by a lot of people driving luxury cars. In just a few minutes, there were at least more than 30 "private" luxury cars on the whole track lined up to prepare for the race.


    Bang!


    A flickering light accompanied a girl in a black bikini to the middle of the road. At this time, all the cars started at a high speed, making bursts of roar.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the car is accompanied by the sound of the horn. Many spectators are excited to stand at the best place where they can see the game, shouting and whistling one by one.


    After all, this kind of racing is very exciting. Especially if there are some classic pictures like elegant, the absolutely exciting hormon will explode.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, sat quietly in the car and looked at R, who was the first in front of him. For a moment, his lips rose slowly.


    "Start!"


    The slim black bikini girl threw her bra straight up. Then she covered her plump body and trotted to one side.


    Immediately after that, I saw one luxury car after another, whistling toward the front.


    "Be a low-key person, tut tut --"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, is ready to get rid of this point of view today. The guy in front of him is good at playing. Liu Qian plans to teach him what is really playing.


    Although golf is not really a sports car in the real sense, its speed-up speed is not much faster than that of R. especially under the control of Liu Qian, the car almost rushes out in an instant, with a beautiful tail flick drift, and rushes directly from the edge of R side. My grass¡ª¡ª


    Liu Dong, who has just started, can''t help yelling "crazy, it''s just the beginning!"


    But when he saw that the car in front of him was Li Xiaomeng''s golf car, he was also stunned and said, "is it too nervous? Or do you want to be in the limelight on purpose? "


    No matter what mentality Liu Qian is in, in a word, he will definitely let him pass the promotion race, because he really wants to play, or to be on the high ground. Besides, if there is any problem now, it won''t be too big. At most, it''s just to destroy a car, and what Liu Dong wants is to let Liu Qian''s car destroy people. That''s not more interesting!


    With a sneer, Liu Dong stepped on the oil door and ran after Liu Qian''s car!


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    A lot of spectators only heard the wind whistling by their ears, and then they saw a white "color" golf car taking the lead, followed by countless luxury cars whistling toward the turn back road at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother in law, come on!"


    Li Xiaomeng also let out a cry of excitement. Although Han Zixin on one side was worried, he was also vaguely excited. After all, this kind of event was really exciting. Hormon was stimulated and became active. q

 Chapter 747

    "Xiaomeng! You''re here, too! "


    "What are you doing here?"


    "With friends, ah, isn''t that your car? Who''s driving?"


    "My brother-in-law!"


    "Brother Qian!"


    "Well."


    "Oh yeah, I didn''t expect that brother Qian could drive. Ouch, it''s a beautiful drifting corner!"


    While Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin are helping Liu Qian to cheer up, some sweet looking girls come to her. However, these girls are not like those "girls" who are dressed like "dew". Although they are not too conservative, they are at least much better.


    These "girls" are no other than Li Xiaomeng''s good classmates. They are all famous beauties in the University.


    If Liu Qian had been here, he would have known all of them. These girls were the ones who raised their butts to show him when he was magic in the hotel.


    However, the men seemed to be there, humming one by one and saying, "what''s so great!"


    After all, Liu Qian''s small golf car is singing all the way. All kinds of cool things drift around the corner. It''s called a slide. Even they have to scream. After all, sometimes Liu Qian''s driving skills can be conquered regardless of male or female.


    The creaking noise of the tires rubbing against the ground made people excited. The whole scene was accompanied by the roaring super run and the handsome turn of Liu Qian''s golf car, which looked like a leader. The excitement was almost ignited, and the excitement reached an unspeakable extreme.


    "Nervous, your sister!"


    "Damn it, play the pig and eat the tiger. It''s your father''s fault!"


    "Look, I won''t catch up with you! Pretend to be a pusher


    "Grass, this tail flick, I NIMA, really no one!"


    "I --"


    Liu Dong, the driver of the r-car who is closely following Liu Qian to eat dirt, is really going to curse his mother at this time. Liu Qian said at first that he was a little nervous. With his superb driving skills, he really wants to ask, brother, are you the God of vehicles in qiumingshan!


    There is also the channel turning method, all kinds of cool serial drift, you are not afraid to play these two golf bad!


    Not only did Liu Dong scold Liu Qian in his heart, but also many of the super runners who were controlled by the rich second generation also scolded him in their heart.


    Ya, a golf, a hundred thousand broken cars, throw these luxury cars with a minimum value of more than 1.5 million away, and make them become supporting roles. This feeling is really not aimed at people in general, it''s not generally uncomfortable.


    However, it happened that Liu Qian did so, and he was very natural and comfortable. If someone saw the way Liu Qian was driving, he might be stunned.


    After all, a person with a lazy hand on the car window holding a cigarette has never looked at the road in front of him. He holds the steering wheel lazily and has never changed the gear. He rushes forward crazily. It is estimated that Liu Qian is the only one who dares to do so.


    If you want to say that a master of Arts is brave, Liu Qian is really like this. It''s like a small scene now. He really doesn''t take it seriously. It''s just like playing.


    As everyone knows, he didn''t do his best at all, but even so, he made many girls scream when they saw his golf. What a thrill!


    A golf car, with all kinds of tail flicks, all kinds of rapid drifting, has almost hit the hillside again and again, several times. But I don''t know whether Liu Qian''s driving skill is too good, or he deliberately, in a word, every time it''s a surprise, but it''s a thrill.


    It was not until after bypassing the last corner that Liu Qian took a quick photo of the car coming in the direction of the car. He passed many cars in the next lane, and some guy even looked at the drivers who were looking at him with disdain, with a lazy look on his face.


    "Wow, that''s cool!"


    "Brother Qian is a real cow. Behind him are all luxury cars worth millions of dollars. You can see that R has been refitted. With its own value, it''s more than three million dollars. What''s more, it''s said that Ferrari, Porsche 911 and other luxury cars. My God, brother Qian''s driving skills are not ordinary cows."


    "Yes, this corner is almost up to the world-class level. And, you see, most of the time, qiange''s performance is the use of driving skills, just like performing special effects!"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s great. Brother Qian is really good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s that? I''m such a cow. Ouch! I ran into it, ran into it, and ran away again. It scared me to death. Damn it, this guy''s means are really not ordinary cows."


    "There''s something better. You can''t miss it. This guy didn''t slow down when he turned the corner!"


    "What --"


    "True or false, don''t fool me if you don''t slow down?"


    "What do I lie to you for? If he slows down, do you think Lamborghini, who has more sprint power than golf, is qualified to catch up?"


    "Also, isn''t this guy''s means world-class?"


    "World class? Hum, I think it should be F1 level. This guy is driving crazy, but this time it''s not in vain. I''ve seen what a master is


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to the final later."


    "Well, the final was held on the top of a mountain. It would fall off the cliff by accident, but that would be exciting!"


    For a moment, many people whispered, but most of them were commenting on golf. However, other luxury cars became the foil of golf at this time, and even few people mentioned it. What''s the matter in Guizhou? Who will remember Wannian second!


    Since it''s a competition, most people only remember the first and second. Few people care about it.


    Han Zixin and others are also shouting excitedly, because at this moment, Liu Qian has crossed the red line of the finish line and won the first place in the promotion competition.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian stops the car on the side of the road with one foot of the brake. At this time, he lazily steps down from the car, shrugs his shoulders and lights a cigarette. Then Liu Qian comes towards Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin.


    As for the car, naturally someone will repair it. After all, although it''s not a super professional competition, it has its scale. There are many things that should be available. However, just after he left, several car repairers who originally belonged to Li Xiaomeng didn''t know where they had been "made". On the contrary, some strangers came to Liu Qian''s car. After making a pretentious fuss for a while, a few guys gave a bad laugh and did some tricks on Liu Qian''s tire. When no one noticed, they turned and left.


    "How are you, OK?"


    Liu Dong, who finished second, drove the car to the rest area. He saw some young people with a big smile coming up and asked with a sneer.


    "When we do business, Liu Shao can rest assured, absolutely OK!"


    A few guys grinned. Liu Dong nodded and quickly took out the checkbook. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of cheques were instantly signed, saying, "brother, take it to tea."


    "Oh, thank you, Liu Shao, thank you!"


    A few ruffians, hehe Yile, nodded in a hurry, took the check, did not stay, followed the crowd, quietly left.


    Anyway, the money has been taken, and what happened after that has nothing to do with them. There is no camera, no fingerprint when doing things, and nothing can affect them. If we don''t go now, when will we wait!


    It''s obviously not the first time that these guys are familiar with each other. I don''t know how many people have been fooled by these guys.


    On the contrary, Liu Shao, after receiving the checkbook, lit a cigarette with a cold smile, looked at the golf, disdained to smile and got into the car again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a cargo ship had not stopped on a certain port in China, and more than a dozen small submachine boats had rushed over.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The submarines were rolling white waves and flowers, and some people on the boats were shooting. It really scared the people on the freighter!


    What''s going on?


    Before many people understand it, they see that the hook and lock have climbed onto the freighter, and many foreign men in standard equipment have climbed onto the freighter.


    "Shut up, we don''t rob, we don''t steal, we just come to find someone!"


    Yes, yes¡ª¡ª


    A lot of people on the freighter all hold their heads and squat for defense, but they dare not make any sense.


    Look for it, move the work, no one dares to have the slightest opinion.


    Only see this group of people rushed to the underground warehouse of the freighter, in which is lying a bloody man, this group of people see him, yelled "commander! We''re late! "


    "No, I''m not late. Take me out to find Liu Qian!"


    The man said weakly, but the group of people who rushed in shook their heads and said, "no, commander, your body!"


    "Don''t worry about my health, take me to Liu Qian!"


    That person low roars, a group of people have no way, tear eyes torrentially this whole body blood man, rescue from the cabin, quickly left the freighter, after getting on the speedboat, not long time is already fast disappeared in the coastline.


    They left, but the people on the freighter were scared. Many people still don''t know when such a monster came up on their freighter.


    ¡­¡­


    "The final will start in ten minutes. All players, please get ready!"


    At this time, bell mountain, there is a voice out of the microphone.


    At this time, Liu Qian, standing beside Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, said with a smile, "I''m going to pass."


    "Brother Qian, I''m talking."


    "Yes, brother Qian."


    Many girls are reluctant to give up. After all, brother Qian''s performance just now is so handsome. In particular, the turning movement is perfect. There are also many "exciting" sprint ways, which can even be written into the drift textbook.


    This kind of technology, coupled with Liu Qian''s now extremely evil and handsome appearance, is able to win many girls'' deep admiration.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is indifferent to a smile, after all, he cares about only Li Xiaomeng, only Han Zixin!


    As for the other girls, Liu Qian is really not interested in them. Although these girls are not bad, they are just good.


    Now, he doesn''t want to make the girls around him sad, especially the ones who live and die together.


    "Bad guy, come on, no matter win or lose, safety first, you know! I was scared to death when you nearly hit the mountain several times


    Han Zixin was so worried that Liu Qian was moved. He nodded and said, "well, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    "Be careful?"


    Not far away, Liu Dong took a proud look at Liu Qian''s figure, sneered and said, "later, it''s your end!" q

 Chapter 748

    Liu Qian, who came by from several beautiful women, couldn''t help looking at the R when he got on the bus., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Liu Dong saw Liu Qian come over and sat down in a hurry. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian. He was only ready for the competition.


    Liu Qian gently frowned and got on his car in surprise. He didn''t quite understand why this guy''s eyes were so "gloomy" just now. Could it be that the car was passive?


    Liu Qian, who felt that it was possible, thought about it and didn''t care too much.


    Bullets and the like can''t hurt him, not to mention a game. If he falls down here, he won''t have to go to the alpha family for revenge, because it''s not necessary.


    This may be because he is too confident in himself, or maybe it is for other reasons. In short, Liu Qian has no fear of difficulties and fears. He will come as soon as he wants, and who is afraid of whom.


    It''s still the black bikini girl, but this time it''s a change of track.


    Because it is the reason of the final, the venue of the game can not be as simple as just now, there is not too much danger.


    What''s more, such a game is also allowed to bet, but the point of the bet is more hidden. After all, there are "traffic" police to help coordinate. Naturally, some things can''t be too high-profile.


    How much can ordinary people bet? Most of the money they earn is from insiders.


    Because of Liu Qian''s performance just now, white "color" golf has become a black horse in the gambling of this game, which has become the focus of many gamblers.


    "Chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, Chin, chin, chin, chin, chin, chin


    After Liu Dong hung up the gambling information, he gradually drove the car onto the race track.


    In Liu Dong''s opinion, it seems that there are several second-generation rich people who are not satisfied with Liu Qian''s extravagant performance.


    In the next race, maybe without his help, someone will take the initiative to challenge Liu Qian. At that time, as long as the tire bursts, even if Liu Qian''s driving skills are "forced", there will be accidents.


    Thinking of Liu Dong here, after a grim smile, like others, he seems to be ready for the game without any accident.


    Liu Qian, like a nobody, parked his car in the third place.


    "Start!"


    With the chest hood thrown high and the slim girl running to one side, the hum of the motor suddenly rang all over the mountain.


    Only to see a super run, whistling out, Liu Qian''s Golf followed.


    This time, Liu Qian still did not disappoint most people. He made beautiful sprints again and again and drifted rapidly, attracting many people''s attention.


    Especially when the tire is accompanied by the sound of rubbing against the ground when braking, the people watching it are even more enthusiastic.


    "Overtake, just waiting for you to overtake!"


    When Liu Qian overtakes, Liu Dong can even see what Liu Qian looks like. He can''t help but put up a big middle finger towards Liu Qian.


    When Liu Qian frowned, Liu Dong stepped on the oil door and hit Liu Qian''s car. Bang¡ª¡ª


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    "Good hiding! I think you can hide a few times! "


    See Liu Qian instant away from his offensive, on the contrary, his r nearly hit the side of a car, back to the front of the car Liu Dong gas straight teeth.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that several luxury cars behind Golf also ran into Liu Qian''s car.


    "Haha, you really have a heart. Who made you so conspicuous? The wood show will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Hahaha --"


    Liu Dong, who is also ready to launch an offensive against Liu Qian, gradually slows down the pace and lets the front group of cars attack Liu Qian one after another.


    However, there is one thing that even Liu Dong can''t help admiring. Liu qianzhen is not an ordinary "force". With his driving skills, he quickly dodged the attack of many cars, and even easily dodged the car back and forth. Even several times, he almost caused a car accident behind him.


    "It''s going to explode. It should be my performance next!"


    Can''t help but scold this group of people a waste of Liu Dong, huff of the car fast puma shot out, toward Liu Qian quickly.


    Liu Qian, who was driving at this time, obviously found something wrong with the car. He couldn''t help but clapped the steering wheel angrily and said, "I knew it would be like this, but it seems that it''s more interesting to play like this!"


    Evil spirit of a smile of Liu Qian, sneer up, slowly play, see who played who!


    On Liu Qian''s side, you chase me, and the danger appears from time to time, causing many people to scream.


    However, Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin were the most worried at this time. They did not expect that these people would hate Liu Qian so much that they would not be willing to run him to death.


    "I''ll go to these bastards!"


    "What are you doing? Come here!"


    "I, I''ll help my brother-in-law!"


    "I don''t need your help. He''ll take care of it. Trust him!"


    "But"


    "Nothing, but just watch it!"


    Han Zixin sees that Li Xiaomeng is going to pass by and grabs her in a hurry. Liu Qian can''t be distracted now. How can she let her go and make a mess.


    However, even so, Han Zixin''s heart is burning with anxiety. This villain must "survive". Although it is iron, the more so, the greater the crisis. If there is an accident, it will really be fatal.


    Although he is very confident of Liu Qian, Han Zixin is still scared at this time.


    After all, Liu Qian''s golf is swaying on the top of the mountain at this time, and there is no guardrail beside the cliff. If there is an accident, the consequences will be serious.


    That''s a terrible ending!


    Bang!


    With a roar, someone exclaimed, "the tire has burst!"


    And this exclamation also makes Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng''s heart entangled at this time. Li Xiaomeng has a face of regret. Why did she ask Liu Qian to take part in a car race at the beginning? Isn''t she full of food! Although it''s good to want to help Liu Qian relieve the pressure, Li Xiaomeng really doesn''t know how to face the result if something really happens.


    And just when the two girls were worried, Liu Qian was indifferent and sneered. Now he has confirmed the condition of the car.


    The tire was tampered with, and the tamper was Liu Dong!


    It must be him. There is no one else. Liu Qian still deeply remembers what happened when this guy was in front of Han Zixin, especially when Li Xiaomeng called his brother-in-law.


    Although all surnamed Liu, but really what happened, Liu Qian will not be polite!


    If such a situation had happened before, Liu Qian would have jumped the car for the first time. But now, Liu Qian, who has practiced the body of Vajra, wants to try the power of Vajra''s body. Anyway, it''s an opportunity. Everything has happened. It''s useless to regret. In that case, it''s better to let him continue.


    Liu Qian with this idea, evil spirit of smile, come on, since want to play, play a big!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s car, another tire burst, has exploded two!


    The car is almost always in an uncontrollable state. However, as strong as Liu Qian, he still controls the steering wheel and drives the car steadily!


    But even so, the car behind him launched a more fierce offensive. Among them, Liu Dong, who was driving R, was the most aggressive. He didn''t care at all. It seemed that if he didn''t bump Liu Qian off the cliff, he would not be reconciled!


    "I NIMA, what''s this guy doing?"


    "Grass, this damned bully, this is --"


    Many people can see what the situation is, but even if they are unwilling, they can only talk about it.


    After all, this is a competition. If there is any accident, it can be pushed off by accident. Even if there are a lot of people pinching a sweat for Liu Qian, so what!


    The competition is the competition, now wants to terminate the competition, obviously is not realistic.


    At this time, the most helpless ones are Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, as well as the girls around them, all with white faces.


    After all, the current situation, even a fool can see clearly, can show extremely thorough, but even so, no one can help, all this, still need Liu Qian to control.


    "Here it is!"


    In front of a cliff, Liu Dong sneered and blew the oil door to the bottom!


    I just saw that R, who was like a wild animal, ran into the white antelope like golf.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian in the car gave a sneer. He let the car be hit by NAR and then fell down the cliff. He didn''t jump. He just sat quietly in the car and didn''t even breathe.


    "Ah --"


    "Something happened --" I NIMA -- "


    "Liu Qian"


    "Brother Qian"


    At this time, many people screamed, accident, accident!


    Just, is this an accident? It''s estimated that even a fool can see it. It''s not an accident at all.


    But even if many people know that this is not an accident, but the accident has been created. Even if it is deliberate, it''s not allowed to take photos and video in such a competition. There is no evidence. In addition to human evidence, there is basically no better evidence to be presented in court.


    What''s more, people''s hearts can be bought off. Besides, Liu Dong was not the only one involved in the crash, and there were several participants.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, many people will stop the car, several people also got off the car, looked at the cliff below.


    In their line of sight, only one can see that the golf is rolling down the mountain again and again. In the process of rolling, there are thick smoke and flames. Obviously, the car will explode soon!


    Such a violent impact, many parts of the car, are shriveled down, the appearance is very frightening, more than the accident scene is not panic, let people up, let people panic!


    But Liu Qian in the car, is more and more joking sneer, accompanied by a roar, everyone can see that the car has fallen under the cliff. q

 Chapter 749

    "Liu Qian"


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, desperate at this time toward the direction of the cliff quickly ran in the past, there are many people around them are in a hurry with the past.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Many people in the police car rushed with them. Such an accident also means that the game can be terminated!


    "Liu Shao, you play hard enough!"


    On the top of the mountain, someone came over and looked at Liu Dong, with a smile.


    "Am I cruel? Doesn''t it look like you''re following me? It''s not you. Would I do that? "


    Liu Dong sneered, but his "color" was cold without any emotion. Those people laughed and said, "if you want to blame this guy, it''s because he''s too conspicuous. Doesn''t he know how to force a bird in the head?"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. We don''t cherish each other, do we


    "That''s just the plot in the animation. In reality, interest is the most important thing. When this guy dies, his bet is naturally scored by us. Hehe --"


    "I don''t want my share. You can share it. As long as this boy has an accident, tut tut!"


    Liu Dong sneered and shrugged. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t like the bet. Who made his family rich.


    "Yo Yo, what Liu Shao values is Li Xiaomeng and her cousin. Indeed, compared with that little bet, these two elites are really a little bit of a witch."


    "That is, we don''t know who Liu Shao is. There''s nothing else, but he has a lot of money!"


    "Well, there''s a lot of money. Hehe --"


    A lot of people laughed with compliments. Liu Dong hummed when he felt good about himself. Indeed, he didn''t have anything else, but he really had a lot of money.


    Many people went to the rescue, but they stood on the top of the mountain like a man with nothing to do, lighting a cigarette and chatting about life. How could they care about Liu Qian''s life or death.


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of people were whistling, and they were about to rush to the golf car, which was now in front of the fierce fire.


    However, just as they were approaching, the door of the dilapidated golf car was suddenly kicked out.


    What happened?


    A lot of people are confused when they see the broken car "door" being kicked out and whistling over their heads!


    Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng stopped and looked at the figure coming out of the car and the firelight on him. They were stunned and unbelievable for a while. But in the hearts of more women, they were excited and happy. He was ok, he was OK!


    More than nothing, Liu Qian is now feeling very good, unprecedented wonderful!


    After the violent impact of the car accident, he even faintly felt that the real peak he had not yet set foot in had been touched, and that King Kong was not bad, and even had a step to the sixth step.


    Sure enough, only through the baptism of life and death can we get more and greater harvest.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and strode out of the car. However, his scene was not noticed by the people above. Because in the eyes of the group above, Liu Qian is a dead man now. How can he walk down from the car? Isn''t that bullshit!


    But it happened that Liu Qian walked out of the car without any damage. There was nothing wrong with him. It was really weird.


    Even many people who came to the rescue were full of accidents when they saw Liu Qian coming step by step.


    However, to their surprise, Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he nodded to Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng, and then quickly ran to the top of the mountain.


    Ya, I''m playing with Liu Qian. He still plays so much, so Liu Qian doesn''t mind to accompany me to the end.


    You know, in the whole Jianghai City, whether it is on the road or in the ordinary market, there is a saying.


    "I''d rather provoke the king of hell than brother Qian!"


    This sentence has been used by many people. Otherwise, Wang Qiang would not have been so obedient after he learned that Liu Qian was the legendary person. He would have given up Jinsha, the beauty around him, and turned to other women.


    It can be imagined that Liu Qian''s status and reputation in Jianghai city at this time had reached the point of no difference for a while.


    Of course, the people who really know Liu Qian are not only the backbone of qingfengtang, but also the people around him. Other people have only heard of his name, but have not seen him very much.


    Otherwise, if you know that he is Liu Qian, maybe Liu Dong and others, even if they have the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, dare not act recklessly in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that there seems to be no regret "medicine" to buy in the world.


    Since you have provoked brother Qian, you have to bear his anger!


    Liu Qian came here. Along the way, Liu Qian''s anger did not decrease sharply, but became more and more intense.


    After all, these guys really touched Liu Qian''s bottom line.


    It''s just a competition. These guys can act unscrupulously to break the rules depending on who has the money. No, not only are the rules broken, but even the lives of people become insignificant in the eyes of these guys.


    It seems that the noble life, in their eyes, is only deliberately trampled on at will, it is nothing at all!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, came step by step towards the guys who were gathering and chatting.


    "It''s easy for that guy to die. He doesn''t even need to be cremated."


    "I''ve saved a lot of money. It''s estimated that I can give his family some good food. Ha ha ha --"


    "Also blame that guy''s bad luck, who''s not good, but it''s us. You don''t know, at the beginning of the promotion, when this guy surpassed me, he made me angry and hurt me so much that I almost ran into the guardrail," milk "and" milk "legs. It''s really too cheap for him to die like this."


    "It''s really cheap for him. If I change my old temper, I don''t want to kill him!"


    A group of people are still clamoring, but Liu Qian has quietly come to the back of a few people, evil spirit a smile, way "play dead me, how to play? Is that how you play? "


    Yeah!?


    Those rich second generation who spoke have not recovered. They have been kicked down the cliff by Liu Qian! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    One foot, no accident, these guys fell from such a high place, it''s really not dead but also disabled!


    Obviously, Liu Qian, who felt that he was dealing with these guys in this way, gave a bitter smile. He looked at Liu Dong as if he had seen a ghost and said, "I really let them go. I feel that it''s very cheap for them, right?"


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    I went, this guy how all right, just he didn''t jump out of the car, ah, how all right, why he didn''t die!


    Liu Dong has been struggling with this problem. You know, in his opinion, Liu Qian just died, but now he stands in front of him and even kicks his friends off the cliff.


    Let those who have been able to leave at first have to run to get busy again.


    I NIMA, this change is too big. For a moment, he can''t accept it. Brother, let''s not play like this. It''s too exciting!


    It''s more than "provocation". Liu Qian feels that it''s a bit too authentic for him to do so.


    If he had been a blood wolf a few years ago, maybe Liu Dong would have been torn to pieces by him.


    "Then what, no, you, why are you ok?"


    "You have the face to ask that?"


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian''s words only made Liu Dong not know what to say to meet him.


    "To tell you the truth, you did really well just now. If I didn''t have some skills, maybe I might have died just now, right?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looked at Liu Dong in front of him and said to himself, "who gave you the power to execute others'' life and death wantonly, and who gave you the power to chatter here?"


    No, what does he mean! You don''t want to kick me down, do you!


    At this time, Liu Dong was already a little afraid. Liu Qian, who was afraid of the secret feeling in front of him, I NIMA, do you want to "force" him so hard, big brother? It''s OK to fall from such a high place. How did you do it!


    However, it seems that Liu Qian did not intend to tell him how the miracle happened, but one thing, Liu Qian will tell him, in the end, how to really create an outside world!


    "You, what do you want to do --"


    See Liu Qian step by step, and a few were kicked down under the mountain, not dead guy came from the bursts of screams, Liu Dong''s heart is about to collapse.


    "What do you say I want to do? What I want to do! "


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, was already standing in front of Liu Dong. When he saw him trembling, he gave a strange cry of "Mommy -" and turned to run. Liu Qian, with a sly smile, said, "run, keep running, I won''t chase you, ha ha."


    You won''t chase me?


    Liu Dong''s heart trembles. What''s the situation? What does this guy want?


    Anyway, no matter what Liu Qian wants to do, Liu Dong is just going forward, but he doesn''t dare to stay at all. But after running out for a long time, Liu Dong became more and more puzzled. Didn''t he really catch up?


    Liu Dong, who stopped suddenly, looked back, where there was Liu Qian''s shadow.


    "Really, I didn''t come after you!"


    Liu Dong turns his head in amazement. It really doesn''t matter. He is only shocked to see that Liu Qian is standing in front of him. Just now, his action is like a ghost. It''s frightening and silent. It''s too surprising.


    Even at this time, Liu Dong was standing on the edge of the cliff. This time, he was so frightened that he didn''t even have a chance to react. In an instant, he had an accident and fell to the bottom.


    His place is different from those unlucky people at first, because it is not a landslide, but a real cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, there are a lot of "chaotic" people everywhere, let alone him. Even if Liu Qian fell from the height of tens of meters, he would not feel very good. What''s more, he had never practiced Vajra, and he didn''t have the physical quality like Liu Qian. His body has been hollowed out by "women" and "color" for many years.


    It''s not hard to foresee the result of the fall. It''s hard not to die!


    After creating an accident that was not an accident, Liu Qian gave a sly smile and walked back on the way he came. q

 Chapter 750

    The roaring police car and a long line of smoke followed, like a mourning ambulance constantly attacked, gradually surrounded the foot of the mountain.


    After all, it was a big accident.


    At least six or seven well-off second generation were kicked down the mountain by Liu Qian. Several of them were still alive and barely survived. But Liu Dong, who was shouting with Liu Qian at first and wanted to save people''s lives with his own capital, died the most tragically. He fell down, his orifices bled and his brains burst. Even if the gods came, he could not be saved.


    When Liu Qian came down from the top of the mountain, Han Zixin and Li Xiaomeng had trotted over.


    "Are you all right, Liu Qian?"


    "Husband"


    Looking at the two beautiful women in front of him, Liu Qian could not help laughing and saying, "fool, how could I be in trouble? Such a small scene --"


    "I''m so worried. Why are you so bad?"


    "Strangle you --"


    Oh!?


    No, it''s a good concern. Elder sister, it''s really painful to pinch people''s soft flesh with tears streaming down her face¡ª¡ª


    Although it hurt a little, Liu Qian still felt very warm. Such a warm scene, at least for him, was excellent.


    "It''s all right, brother Qian."


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng''s beautiful "female" classmates, who followed her, could not help but gasp when they saw that Liu Qian was OK.


    After all, the scene of Liu Qian falling off the cliff at first was really exciting when he walked out of the car undamaged.


    "Nothing. Thank you for your concern."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "it seems that the competition can''t continue. Otherwise, we''ll go back first. I''ll see you next time."


    Liu Qian took Han Zixin, dragged Li Xiaomeng and strode down the mountain. As for the girls, they kept waving to Liu Qian''s back.


    "I''ve been a long way, and I''m still waving."


    "Yes, they all have girlfriends. According to Li Xiaomeng, brother Qian and sister Zixin are both engaged. They will definitely get married in the future. Let''s not think about it!"


    "Yes, such a good man is not what we can expect."


    "Who said I was extravagant? I was just thinking that if I could come with brother Qian one day, yes, I would be satisfied once."


    "You little slut, you little woman!"


    "Don''t you think so!"


    "Cluck cluck"


    For a time, several girls around many police officers, nurses and doctors were laughing, which caused a lot of white eyes. They didn''t see the injuries of other people''s deaths and injuries. It was funny to laugh.


    For this, several girls didn''t feel much about it. They just looked at the policemen and walked away, leaving the policemen stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, Li Xiaomeng also bowed her head with some apology. After all, this time she intended to go racing. If she hadn''t "got it out" first, maybe the unhappiness of this evening would not have happened¡° It''s OK. Don''t droop. It''s OK. "


    "But, isn''t it too late to have an accident?"


    "Er - I''m not confident. Do you think something will happen to me?"


    "This --"


    "Well, well, don''t say anything. Since it''s all right, it''s happy for everyone."


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, what''s the point of self blame? You''re not. You don''t know your brother-in-law''s ability. It''s just a rollover. Isn''t that sprinkling water?"


    Liu Qian got a smile. Seeing that Li Xiaomeng was still a little guilty, he was a little distressed. Han Zixin was not here. He had to hold her in his arms and take care of her.


    "Yes, Xiaomeng. OK, it''s OK. Be at ease. By the way, you shouldn''t go back tonight?"


    Han Zixin grabs Li Xiaomeng''s hand and says it softly. Li Xiaomeng nods her head gently and says "I won''t go back."


    "Since I won''t go back, I''ll stay here. Hee hee --"


    Han Zixin chuckled and said, "I''ll see if there''s anything to drink in the refrigerator. If not, you''ll accompany me to buy it later."


    When Li Xiaomeng sees Han Zixin going to the kitchen, he can''t help but look at Liu Qianbai on the other side and says, "it''s OK."


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "what can I do for you? By the way, when your sister goes to bed at night, you know!"


    "I hate it


    Li Xiaomeng stamped her feet angrily, but she blushed and gave a gentle hum. Obviously, now she can''t refuse Liu Qian''s request.


    After all, he''s good, I''m good!


    Although Liu Qian is still a long way away from his lofty and grand goal of sleeping with a big quilt, good evening and a good cousin really have a unique taste. Although there is a gap between the ideal and it, it is another way.


    Thinking of Liu Qian who is proud of himself, all his senses are focused on his face. The bad smile is a bit cheap. Li Xiaomeng, who saw this scene, stamped his feet and ran to find Han Zixin.


    She didn''t dare to guess what the villain was thinking, because she didn''t have to guess at all. She was too shy.


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng and Han Zixin standing in front of the refrigerator door with a drink in their hand, Liu Qian could not help but smile.


    To tell you the truth, just standing on one side and looking at these two best beauties is also a kind of unspeakable enjoyment.


    It''s just a pity. I don''t know how long it will take to realize Liu Qian''s great dream, but it''s good to have a goal. At least Liu Qian has an unparalleled driving force now.


    In the middle of the month, Li Xiaomeng is just waiting in her room. From time to time, she looks at the wall clock. Now it''s almost three o''clock in the morning. Why doesn''t the villain come!


    Just as she was waiting for some anxieties, the door of the room had not been closed tightly. At this time, it creaked and opened, and Li Xiaomeng''s heart tightened and came! Just as she thought, Liu Qian put his feet on the cat and carefully tied the door of the house. Then he trotted to Li Xiaomeng''s bed. But Liu Qian "touched" it. Who was on the bed?


    When he was "confused" and "confused", Li Xiaomeng suddenly came out from behind him, held him and gnawed at him. The sound of boo boo was heard all the time. Liu Qian stopped in a hurry, breathed in her ear in a low voice, and said, "be careful, your cousin has just fallen asleep. Let''s be quiet and don''t make too much noise!"


    Well?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. At this time, she nodded gently, and rolled up with the villain on the "bed" sheet, but even though she really wanted to shout out the inner happiness, she didn''t dare to, and finally had to bear it.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of feeling of not crying out is really too bad, but it''s also very exciting. At least the next door is my cousin. Now she''s having an affair with her brother-in-law. When I think about Li Xiaomeng here, I can''t help shivering.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Liu qiancai quietly came out of Li Xiaomeng''s room, but he hurried into the bathroom. His body was full of Li Xiaomeng''s unique fragrance, which was very different from Han Zixin''s jasmine fragrance. Liu Qian didn''t dare to go back to sleep like this. It''s strange that he didn''t show his feet at that time.


    "Ah, take a bath in the morning!"


    Just as Liu Qian was getting ready to wash his soap, Han Zixin quietly pushed open the door of the bathroom and yawned. Seeing him taking a shower, he could not help laughing and joking, "you villain, you''ve done it all. You''re so straight and straight. Who are you scaring?"


    Oh, I''ll go!


    that was close!


    Liu Qian''s heart was pounding wildly. It was only three minutes before and after he entered the bathroom. Han Zixin came in. I, NIMA, if it was a few minutes late, my God¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who was a little scared, said with a smile, "I''m sorry to get into your bed if I don''t wash it clean. I''m going to practice at night when you''re asleep."


    "I hate it


    Han Zixin white Liu Qian one eye, way "just right, wash together!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He watched Han Zixin slowly withdraw his pajamas. Step by step, his long, white legs trembled. Occasionally, he could see a deep gully, which could make all men sink.


    She lay bashfully in his arms, but sniffed, and said, "strange, when did fat soap turn into rose?"


    "No, there is a rose garden next to our villa. I just came from there."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but put on a cold sweat. He was so sharp and fierce. Fortunately, Lao Tzu was good at white lies.


    If not, the lie was exposed, Liu Qian really want to find a crack to drill in.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qianqing was so lucky that he took a bath with Han Zixin in his arms, the door of the bathroom room suddenly opened lazily. All he saw was Li Xiaomeng coming in with her eyes narrowed and her mouth bulging, muttering, "bad guy, I hate to die, so I just say go - EH!? No, you two - er - wow! Ah! Hooligans -- "


    With a bang, Li Xiaomeng took the door with him.


    Out of the door, Li Xiaomeng patted her chest, took a breath, and said, "fortunately, I''m witty, but my cousin got up too early. It''s just more than five o''clock." Li Xiaomeng hurried back to her room and breathed at the thought of Liu Qian and Han Zixin''s stunned face, It''s just exciting.


    But at this time, Liu Qian in the bathroom, a face of chat, pinching his nose, said, "that''s nothing, it''s OK, my key place is just blocked by your butt, she should not see it."


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, and nodded in amazement, but he said strangely, "no, it''s hard for Xiaomeng to fall in love. Bad guy, who''s the bad guy going so early? Strange


    Oh, I''ll go, elder sister. Don''t think about it!


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also a little flustered. We can''t "flustered" our daughter-in-law. Let''s get rid of what we shouldn''t have. q

 Chapter 751

    Fortunately for Liu Qian, Han Zixin was still thinking about Hu Si, and even Liu Qian felt that Han Zixin associated the villain in Li Xiaomeng''s mouth with him. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Fortunately, he was witty. After a good "touch" in the bathroom, even Han Zixin''s "random" thinking at the meeting didn''t seem to be of any use. He was subdued in an instant.


    It was only after a morning exercise that she was completely convinced. Otherwise, if we really explain this, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have a big head. After all, many things can''t be explained clearly.


    "Let''s go, cousin!"


    Liu Qianzheng stood in front of the door of the house and watched Han Zixin drive the destroyed Tesla to the company. Li Xiaomeng suddenly jumped out from behind him, which startled Liu Qian.


    "My aunt''s milk and milk, do you want to scare people to death?"


    Liu Qian patted his heart and said in dismay, "what are you going to do?"


    "Well, the school still has something to deal with. If we don''t leave, we can''t do it."


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and say, "villain, if you want to think of me, you''ll have a mouth, hee hee --"


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to recover, Li Xiaomeng quickly kisses Liu Qian at the corner of his lips, trots out, gets on his big Cherokee and leaves Han Zixin''s villa.


    Watching Cherokee leave, Liu Qian pinches his chin and says, "why does this girl always like to drive big!? Do you like big ones! Well, I''m lucky enough! "


    Looking down at Liu Qian''s pants, he couldn''t help but feel happy. It''s just that he didn''t want to be at home alone. After locking the door, Liu Qian drove a Hummer down the waterfall again.


    Although the current entry is not very big, at least it has a little effect. Liu Qian feels that it is much better than his "waste of time" to fight against this effect.


    Liu Qian had been "mixing" in the waterfall for almost a day. It was only when the sun was setting that Liu Qian climbed out of the water and came to the Hummer to wipe his body. After that, Liu Qian could not help whispering, "is there any" medicine "in this world?"


    Liu Qian, with a strange face, thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a suitable answer.


    According to Latin, he is now at the top of the fourth level, while Liu Qian is at the top of the fifth level. The gap between them seems to be one day and one place apart, but this guy is a headache for Liu Qian.


    After all, according to him, all the "elixirs" he said were in Alfa castle, but Liu Qian didn''t have an accurate point about where the castle was.


    The other party should really belong to the guwu family. If not, the three "Gates" of Kungfu he is practicing now, even if he goes to Shaolin Temple, he doesn''t have any. It can be seen that Liu Qian now has a deep belief in guwu.


    Liu Qian doesn''t agree with the saying of "medicine of spirit". Liu Qian has taken a lot of old ginseng before, but he has no other effect except to relieve the sequelae of his violent walk.


    Is it really true that there are so-called elixirs in the world? To tell the truth, Liu Qian really doesn''t believe that. It''s too fake.


    Liu Qian, who has cleaned up his mood, is still a bit depressed. Why can''t he improve himself naturally by training his physique? Instead, he needs the help of external forces. He really can''t understand this. However, these days, Liu Qian is just busy with his own business, but he almost forgot Latin.


    Driving back to the villa garden, Liu Qian just stopped the car outside the villa, and saw several younger brothers come over enthusiastically, respectfully shouting "brother Qian, here we are!"


    "Well, it seems that there is no need for so many people to guard here. Two are enough. You redundant people, you''d better go back to Qingfeng hall."


    Liu Qian nodded his head and said what he thought. After all, Latin really no longer needs so many people to guard. Besides, Liu Qian broke all the bones of this guy. He didn''t know how many of them were tied up with titanium alloy chains, so he couldn''t go anywhere.


    In front of Liu Qian, several backbone members of qingfengtang also nodded and said, "we are not satisfied with you, brother Qian. We really have something to do. You haven''t spoken all the time, and we dare not go, so --"


    "It''s just right. Well, if you have anything to do, you can''t run away."


    With a smile, Liu Qian strides towards the interior of the villa, leaving behind two loyal and honest younger brothers to guard them. As for them, Liu Qian calls them away.


    After all, it''s a waste of money to use so many people to guard a guy who is now a waste of money, except for being a little tough and has some clues.


    Liu Qian came to the dungeon after watching the backbone of Qingfeng hall drive away.


    As soon as I opened the door of the dungeon, a smell came to my nostrils. I only saw that Latin and the young woman with AIDS were hugging and kissing me, as if they had already had feelings.


    If Liu had not moved here, it would not be long before both of them could continue to explore the philosophy of life.


    As far as the current situation of Latin is concerned, the younger brothers of qingfengtang just said clearly that this guy did not suffer from AIDS, and there is an antibody implanted into his body the day after tomorrow.


    This alone surprised Liu Qian. I went there. It was AIDS, one of the most famous incurable diseases in the world. It didn''t have any effect on this guy, and he still had antibodies in his body.


    Liu Qian is really surprised, but Liu Qian still intends to ask, after all, Latin, attitude is still good.


    "Cough --"


    Liu Qian, who is standing in front of the dungeon''s "door", does not dare to go in easily. Just because he has HIV antibody does not mean that he also has it!


    "Brother Qian, here we are."


    After seeing Liu Qian''s arrival, the naked Latina consciously covered up the woman''s body. Maybe she was afraid of being seen by Liu Qian.


    Such a small detail shows that today''s Latin seems to care about this "woman". Liu Qian can''t help nodding his head after seeing it. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? It seems that Latin is open-minded and has a touch of affection with this girl.


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask you. You should know about her."


    Liu Qian pointed to the "woman" in Latin''s arms. When she was stunned, her body was obviously shaking. Even if she knew she had AIDS, she would still feel very scared. After all, there are few people in the world who really want to die.


    Latin also nodded somewhat disconsolately and said, "know, brother Qian, I don''t blame you." Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian slightly Leng for a while, immediately wry smile, way "you have antibodies."


    "Well, yes, from the elixir" medicine "of snacks, there is such a" medicine "called love grass, which can make me immune to any disease related to it."


    Latin nodded, breathed, looked at the little girl in her arms, and said with a bitter smile, "if I can go out now, maybe I can get her some love herbs and cure her. Alas --"


    When it comes to Latin, he is sincere and sincere. To tell the truth, even Liu Qian was a little moved when he saw it. He didn''t look as bad as he thought, except for his "color".


    But this does not mean that Liu Qian will let him go. If he did something wrong, then he should pay for the mistake he made.


    No matter who it is, even if it is Liu Qian, as long as he is wrong, he should pay for the consequences of his mistakes!


    As ever, when he was also at fault, it was just a pity that his fault was willingly replaced by his friends who had died. This was also the pain of Liu Qian''s life, so he often told himself to be careful, be careful, and never make mistakes!


    "Forget it, I won''t ask."


    "I know what you want to ask, and even if you do, I won''t say it."


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian turned his head in surprise. When he left, he was still surprised to see such a frank Latin.


    "Because you can''t say it, you can''t say it, you said it --"


    Latin, with a bitter smile, said, "I''ll be sorry for the oath I made. Here, as long as I have her with me, I''m willing. Liu qianruo, one day you can" get "love grass. I hope you can send one, and Latin will compensate you."


    oh


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. After looking at the Latin in front of him, he nodded and walked out slowly.


    Liu Qian himself is not sure whether this guy is really "sexual" or acting, but anyway, things have happened, and it''s hard for him to say anything else.


    After leaving the dungeon of the villa, Liu Qian''s mind was in a mess. It was not because he saw Latin''s passion for an AIDS girl, but because he felt confused and confused about the so-called love herb and the so-called elixir.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian was used to seeing a lot of big scenes in the world. He had seen a lot of things that he had never heard of. There were many dangerous places in the world that he had never set foot in.


    It''s just that what Latin showed, said and presented at this time really broke Liu Qian''s cognition of some things and his original world outlook of science supremacy, and many things became fragmented.


    Just when he was walking alone, suddenly, a sense of crisis came from behind. Liu Qian turned around with a sneer and hit him with his hands behind him!


    "Wait a minute --"


    Weak voice, suddenly came, Liu Qian suddenly took back his hand, surprised at the bloody devil in front of him, and a group of foreigners behind him, strange way "devil!? You''re not dead! "


    "Yes, I''m not dead, Liu Qian. I''ve come to see you. I hope you can help me!"¡° Help? "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian looked at the devil in front of him in surprise. He looked strange and said, "why should I help you?"


    "You''ll help me. Follow me. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to reply, the devil has gone behind him. He is sure that Liu Qian will definitely follow. q

 Chapter 752

    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? You look half dead. Why don''t you find a place to have a good treatment and come to me?"


    Liu Qian, who said this, was also most surprised. After all, this guy is not too difficult to treat even if he is injured. At least he can find a place to heal his wounds. After the injury is healed, he can still come out alive and take revenge on Liu Qian.


    But now he has come, with a body of injuries, which is a bit difficult for Liu Qian to understand.


    "Take these things first."


    The devil took a deep breath and handed a blood stained secret book and a white jade vase to Liu Qian in front of him.


    After taking over these two things, Liu Qian looked at the devil in front of him strangely and said, "what is it?"


    "Martial arts secret script, elixir, wonderful ''medicine''!"


    The devil answered with certainty. Xu was too hard when he said this, and his face became paler and paler, like a piece of paper, which made people feel sad.


    "Oh? This is a good thing. Why give it to me? "


    Liu Qian was even more surprised to see the devil in front of him. It was unscientific. He would easily give this good thing to others. It seemed unreasonable to do so just because of his devil''s "private" character.


    "Because you''re the only one who''s fit for these things right now."


    Liu Qian was flattered by the devil''s words. Oh, I''ll go and praise him.


    "Whether it''s right or not, give me a reason!"


    Liu Qian looks at the devil who seems to fall down at any time, and his face is dignified. This is full of strange things and strange things everywhere.


    "I want revenge!"


    The devil didn''t even want to think about it. After taking a deep breath, he solemnly looked at Liu Qian in front of him, with a look of anger on his face. However, as soon as his angry expression came out, wow, the devil couldn''t hold back and vomited blood directly on the ground in front of him.


    Liu Qian saw that there were even some pieces of visceral "meat" in this pool of dirty blood. This guy is really deadly!


    "Revenge? Kill me


    Liu Qian looked at the devil in surprise and said, "this is even more wrong. Since you want to kill me, why do you want to give me these good things?"


    "It''s not you, it''s the alpha family, it''s those animals that are inferior to you!"


    With a wry smile, the devil sat on the curb in front of Liu Qian with a pale face. At this time, he was like a hero in the twilight, and like a despondent aristocrat, with a touch of regret all over his body.


    Liu Qian quietly stood on one side, did not disturb, slowly listening to the devil will tell the story bit by bit.


    Liu Qian once saw the relationship between the devil and his "women". The last time he was on the African prairie, he had a clear understanding of it.


    Now, seeing that the devil is desperate for his own life, he still wants to come to him and fight against the alpha family with the help of Liu Qian''s hand to kill those things that are inferior to animals.


    Liu Qian was moved by this. This guy, for his own sake, really let go.


    "Take this. With him, all the demon''s mercenary regiments and my demon''s property are yours. These are your rewards, and the address of the alpha family is also here. Take it all!" The devil handed Liu Qian a demon''s keepsake, which is not gold or iron, but a demon''s Keepsake made of a very strange material, a demon''s wing. The wing is only the size of a palm, but when it is held in the hand, it weighs thousands of gold.


    Some cautious Liu Qian nodded and said, "are you sure you want to take these as your revenge capital? Besides, are you sure that I will go to the alpha family to avenge you? "


    "I''m sure that, ha ha, Liu Qian, I know your character better than anyone else. Although I''ve been neutral for many years, and I haven''t" made "many hands with you, I still know your character very well."


    Speaking of the devil here, he coughed violently, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He gave a bitter smile and said, "Liu Qian, no matter how long it takes, I won''t take care of it, because I will be a dead man soon. Now, I just want you to make a promise, a promise between us!"


    After taking a look at the objects in his hand, Liu Qian took another look at the dying devil in Shangzhong. His eyes were full of firmness and supplication.


    To tell you the truth, he is soft hearted.


    Even if the devil doesn''t come, Liu Qian will find the residence of the alpha family for a period of time, and then take the initiative to attack. Since he has come, he has made such a request and given Liu Qian such great benefits, he won''t sit back and ignore it.


    "In fact, if you don''t come, I''ll go too, but I don''t have their address for a short time, so I''ve been holding still."


    Liu Qian nodded and said these words, which was a promise of the devil.


    "I knew it. I knew it. You''d do it. Cough - you''d do it. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    The devil, who had been coughing fiercely for a long time, relieved and said, "and I''ll tell you a secret."


    It''s a secret. Brother, you''ll die if you cough. Ouch, I''ll go.


    Seeing the devil like this, Liu Qian''s heart is also tight. This guy will fall down at any time. According to the plot of some bloody TV dramas, it is estimated that this guy will burp fart before he finishes his secret!


    "Those guys are still living in ancient times. You can use my demon''s mercenary regiment and your own blood wolf to blow up their base with guns."


    Speaking of this, the devil seemed to be "excited" and said, "OK, I''m leaving. I hope I can go back and be buried with them."


    After saying this, the devil did not pay attention to Liu Qian, but stood up silently, followed by several members of the demon mercenary regiment, and quickly came to help him.


    Looking at his back, Liu Qian didn''t think about the alpha family. Now he only thinks about whether he is himself or not, and he will have such a day in the future.


    no


    Absolutely not!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Such a scene is absolutely not allowed to appear on him.


    never!


    After seeing the devil and others and driving away, Liu Qian only hopes that the devil will return to his wife''s funeral as he said and bury them together.


    After gently shaking his head, Liu Qian grabbed the devil''s things and called Xu Suqing to find a trustworthy person to take away the devil''s wings. It''s better to "give" the devil''s wings to a yin. After all, she has been in charge of the blood wolf mercenary regiment all these years. Liu Qian believes in her ability, so it''s most appropriate to "give" the devil''s wings to her.


    After that, Liu qiancai rushed home with a secret book, a bottle of pills and the exact address of the alpha family.


    When Liu Qian just returned home, Han Zixin didn''t come back. Liu Qian called her and said that the company still had something to deal with, and he didn''t care much about getting home later.


    Now it''s the porcelain vase in his hand that makes him care.


    According to the devil, this is the elixir.


    Whether he can break his world outlook or not, simply relying on Latin''s anti AIDS antibody can''t convince Liu Qian completely. However, the bottle of elixir "medicine" in his hand makes Liu Qian care a little.


    After he took a deep breath, he looked at the bottle in his hand. Liu Qian abruptly lifted the cap of the bottle, but he was afraid that it was a poisonous "medicine". Liu Qian didn''t swallow it in time, but a strong aroma of "medicine" came out of the bottle at this time.


    Even a picky person like Liu Qian, after smelling the fragrance of the "medicine", feels soft all over his body. The taste is even comparable to the feeling when a special sport reaches its peak.


    It''s so comfortable. The taste and the feeling are just as much as you want.


    Wait a minute, is it really the elixir!?


    To be honest, Liu Qian really doesn''t doubt that it''s the elixir, but the devil doesn''t say where he came from. He probably swallowed the elixir to save himself, but why give it to himself!


    For a moment, all kinds of doubts came to his mind, which had to make Liu Qian ponder.


    But after thinking about it, Liu Qian really couldn''t figure out why the devil who had already "handed over" the devil''s wings and got a Yin''s approval, wanted to harm himself. There was no reason.


    To eat or not to eat is really a problem for Liu Qian.


    "Hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian pressed the pill with seven orifices and endless fragrance into his mouth without saying a word.


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s heart suddenly trembled as soon as he took the pill. I went there and it melted. Even if I regretted it, I didn''t have a chance to spit it out.


    But when the pill really came into Liu Qian''s stomach, he felt a burning sensation. Liu Qian had a headache, but he thought that the protagonist had to meditate when he broke through. Liu Qian was also in a hurry to go to the doctor. He sat on the ground in a hurry and practiced according to the "gate" of King Kong.


    With this practice, Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly. He could even see that all kinds of cells, tendons and veins in his body were being destroyed madly. But then, the powerful "medicine" was repairing the damaged part of his body.


    This kind of feeling is really a headache. Liu Qian even feels that his head is about to explode, and the whole person is like a stove. His skin on the surface of his body shows a fiery red color, as if he had been burned by a brand iron, and it''s red and smoking. Pain, heart pain, bone pain, like tens of millions of ants in his body crazy walk gnawing, this feeling can almost make people crazy!


    "Devil, I hate you!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, but he still practiced according to the "gate" of Vajra, but in his heart, he was full of malice against the devil. q

 Chapter 753

    At this time Liu Qian, for the devil, more than hate ah.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    For a long time, Liu Qian did not think of a suitable word to describe his mood at this time. It hurts.


    However, the pain has made Liu Qian think of another word, that is not broken, not standing!


    Now Liu Qian is on the verge of breaking up and then establishing himself. However, he does not know how long he will persist in this process.


    In a word, Liu Qian''s skin is very red now. On his body surface, he is sweating, turning into smoke. If you look at him from a distance, he is like a sauna in a sweat room.


    That cloud in the fog, will his figure, all cover in, see not true.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It seems that there is a sound of a shell burst, but it seems that it is not, because the sound is very subtle, but Liu Qian can hear it clearly and vividly.


    For a long time, Liu Qian''s skin began to gradually recover its original color, and he stood up with a strange face, looking at the black dirt all over his body in surprise.


    "No, I take a bath every day. Why am I still so dirty? Is it hard for me to be cut off by tendons?"


    With a strange feeling, Liu Qian walked upstairs step by step.


    After all, the black dirt was so smelly that even Liu Qian himself had to use the turtle breathing skill, or he wondered if he would be fainted by the smell.


    Oh, I''ll go. It stinks!


    Liu Qian, who had already come to the bathroom, quickly washed his body, but when he put GUI Xigong away, the smell still existed. Liu Qian was forced to use the fragrance in the room and spray the whole bathroom. He didn''t stop until he was satisfied.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    My heart is so stuffy. Why is it so smelly? My friends usually like to take a bath very much. They love to be clean. Is it difficult that all the impurities on the body are discharged from the body?


    Some strange Liu Qian, after feeling his own strength, he was stunned and broke through!


    After a series of painful struggles, Liu Qian finally made a breakthrough from King Kong''s good health to the sixth. Of course, the benefits seem to be more than that. He not only made a breakthrough, but also basically recovered from years of hidden injuries. After all, when the energy transformed his body, it was not complete.


    This time, his body has been completely transformed, and his body has become at least several times stronger than it used to be. Moreover, after the breakthrough, Liu Qian''s senses have been improved several times. It really feels like walking in the night, but it''s like walking in the sun, with night vision!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian was also shocked by these advanced ancient martial arts. This was the sixth level. He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he reached the Ninth level.


    But anyway, Liu Qian is very satisfied with his performance, especially the pill. Liu Qian is very happy with it!


    Not only has he made a breakthrough, but also his own physical condition has been greatly improved after years of healing. This feeling, not to mention, is just a word, cool!


    Although he only hit in the air with one punch, Liu Qian could clearly feel the style of his fist, the sound and the sound of breaking the air, which sounded in his ears. It was even more deafening. However, these are not what Liu Qian pays most attention to. What he pays most attention to is Qi sinking in the elixir field. It seems that there is a faint breath in it.


    Because he can''t show internal vision like Li, Liu Qian doesn''t know what kind of Qi it is!


    However, with this spirit, Liu Qian is just like an ordinary person. His pocket is full of cash. No matter where he goes, he will feel very confident.


    It was this strange feeling that led Liu Qian to conclude that the Qi in his body should be very good for him. Maybe at some critical moment, he could play an unexpected role.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to go out, Liu Qian received a call from Han Zixin. He was having dinner with the "fat" and "fat" general manager Shen. He was expected to come back later. Liu Qian nodded and gave some advice before he hung up.


    After "getting" something to eat casually in the kitchen, Liu Qian ate it in a hurry, but he thought of Latin under the villa next door.


    "What kind of medicine is it that I just swallowed? Why does it have such benefits? This guy should know more than me. After all, he comes from the guwu family."


    Liu Qian didn''t stop here. Instead, he walked out to the villa next door.


    However, before he got close, Liu Qian''s nose could not help counseling. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "bloody smell!"


    Immediately after that, Liu Qian trotted toward the dungeon without saying a word. Before he ran to the "door" of the dungeon, the blood became more and more intense. However, the two guys who were responsible for guarding the dungeon had disappeared.


    Liu Qian came to the dungeon in a hurry, only to see the bodies of two guards lying on the "concrete" ground of the dungeon, looking at the chain, all of which were opened by the key.


    As for Latin and the "woman" who had AIDS, none of them was found, as if they had evaporated from the human world.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    I shouldn''t have given him a "woman" at the beginning. I didn''t expect that this "woman" would dare to do anything after she fell in love with him!


    Standing in the monitoring room and looking at the pictures in the monitoring room, it''s obvious that the "female" had something to do with Latin''s physical condition and brought in the two security personnel. Later, with Latin''s strength, she killed the two in an instant.


    In Latin''s hands, it''s really easy to wipe out the two common "Huns" and "Huns".


    Later, the "woman" took out the key from the two security guards and released Latin. When she left, Latin and the "woman" together made Liu Qian scold "what a pair of dog men and women!" in the monitoring room


    However, while Liu Qian was still breathing, the phone in the monitoring room suddenly rang.


    "Is anyone here? Is there anyone alive? "


    One of the backbones of qingfengtang came over the phone. It was urgent. Liu Qian said, "it''s me."


    "Brother Qian, I wish you were here. Just now that Latina and that ''woman'' made a plane together and left. It''s a ''private'' plane. I''ve checked. The route of this plane should go to England." The man quickly said what he had learned. Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, I know. I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do."


    "Yes, brother Qian."


    The man was also scared. Latin was a strong opponent. Although they didn''t really see Latin''s means, the broken iron chain in the dungeon was enough to imagine the terror of this guy. Now he''s gone, it''s like letting the tiger go.


    Thinking of the backbone of qingfengtang here, he rushed to qingfengtang to find Xu Suqing. He had to report this to his elder sister, and he had to report it in person.


    "Run, it''s interesting!"


    Liu Qian muttered, "when I go to the UK, the woman will follow me. I''m still making a private plane. I think it''s for the sake of some love grass. Should I do something?"


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he slowly shakes the boss''s chair, lights a cigarette, breathes a sigh and says, "it seems that the devil''s words need to be carefully considered, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, strides out. Tonight, for him, he is doomed to never sleep!


    "All here?"


    Liu Qian came to another villa. Qi Sha was angry every day and others were working hard. Liu Qian nodded solemnly and said, "a big task!"


    "Big task?"


    Dazed and others looked at Liu Qian in surprise, and saw that Liu qianliu "exposed" the indifference that had only appeared many years ago. After a while, several people''s faces became "refined" and colorful.


    It seems that only when Liu Qian''s mission is thrilling enough to fight for his life, will he have such a performance.


    It seems that the task this time must be arduous!


    "Well, it''s a big task. Tell a yin that I need a lot of heavyweight guns. Listen, it''s guns. I want to level the Alps!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s face "color" became more and more peaceful, and the whole person became extremely solemn at this time.


    "Ah, Alps!? Bang, bang it! "


    "I''m going, boss. It''s really not a big task."


    "Brother Qian, Niu!"


    "In the end, it''s the verdict, it''s the big game!"


    A few people looked at Liu Qian in front of them with some horror. It''s more than just a normal workload to flatten the Alps. It''s estimated that it''s unfair to "get" a few nuclear bombs.


    "Cough - I think you are wrong. I''m talking about flattening the alpha family in the Alps!"


    Liu Qian can''t help but smile. These guys are really more and more good at playing. However, these guys are brothers. No matter what happens together, even if we have to sacrifice our "sex" life, what we should play and make will still be the same. There will be no change.


    "Alpha family!"


    For a moment, he was stunned and said, "brother Qian, do you mean the alpha family is in the Alps?"


    "Yes, it''s there. According to the information given by the devil, the alpha family is not simple. It''s said that even in the Alps, they have their own manors." Speaking of this, Liu Qian continued, "moreover, it seems that they still live in ancient times. Everything is the same with ancient times!"


    "Brother Qian, you mean to show them the power of modern firearms?"


    Looking at Liu Qian, GUI Sha said cautiously, "it''s just that the cannon may be incomparable terror to ordinary people, but it seems that it''s a little bit terrible to deal with these guys."


    "Too much? Ha ha, how can they know the consequence of offending Liu Qian if they don''t open the door


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile. It''s time to settle the accounts between us, alpha family! q

 Chapter 754

    Many people were excited when they mentioned that they would go to the Alps to find the bad luck of the alpha family, or even revenge. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    At the beginning, they suffered a lot from the alpha family. Now when they mention the alpha family, they all hate it. They wish they could rush over now and use the missile to raze the alpha family to the ground!


    Liu Qian went back for the time being, because Han Zixin had already come back. He had to tell Han Zixin this time.


    It''s better to hand over the preparation to professionals.


    Presumably, the demon mercenary regiment was accepted by the blood wolf mercenary regiment. Without changing its name, it can definitely play its unimaginable power in this battle.


    At least, Liu Qian''s blood wolf mercenary regiment can''t transport the artillery to the Alps, but it doesn''t mean that the neutral demon mercenary regiment can''t.


    Not only can they do it, but they can also do their best.


    This time, Liu Qian didn''t plan to send too many people there, just a few of them, together with ah Yin.


    This war is a matter of life and death. Liu Qian dare not be careless. Everything must be prepared completely. Especially he can''t die, let alone have an accident.


    Therefore, before going back, Liu Qian took out the blood stained secret book that the devil had given him and stood under the street lamp to have a look.


    At a glance, Liu Qian felt dizzy. Devil, you are a fool. Do you want to play like this? I can''t understand the words written by NIMA. Can you translate them into Chinese.


    Obviously, the devil can''t hear him, and Liu Qian is also helpless. Looking at this book like tadpole''s, he has a headache on his face.


    If this is not the ancient thread bound book, Liu Qian thought that this guy was from where to find the garbage to him.


    But Liu Qian is not too bad, at least the three seal characters on the cover he knows, flame palm!


    "Is it difficult that two hands can turn into flames after practicing this Kung Fu? Like the God of fire in the emperor of boxing! "


    Liu Qian shook his head strangely. He felt that there was no such possibility at all. Maybe it was just the name bluffing. People''s hands were full of fire. Isn''t this pure bullshit, or the five "Mao" special effect.


    However, if this "door" Kung Fu can be translated thoroughly, then it will be like a tiger to Liu Qian.


    After all, Liu Qian''s hands, which had been transformed by the four Buddha''s pages before, had unparalleled power.


    Even if the seven little Latin and Liu Qian really have more strength, he is not an opponent, for this hand, Liu Qian is very confident.


    "Well? It seems that the back of the book is stained with blood. Eh, I can barely read it clearly, but I can''t. It seems that I want to find Li Yu to see if I can work it out! "


    After shaking his shoulders, Liu Qian carefully collected the book and walked towards the villa.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the book in his hand should be very valuable, but he is not very clear about the value. In a word, the Kung Fu in the book should not do him any harm.


    After returning to the villa, Han Zixin has already come back. He is sitting on the sofa watching the "fat" soap opera on TV, holding a paper towel in his hand, weeping with tears. Obviously, he sees the sadness¡° What''s the matter, wife? What are you looking at? You''re crying so hard. "


    "You see, this couple really love each other, but what''s the matter with the screenwriter? The couple are very good, and they want her man to carry out some secret mission. Now, well, dead. See you again. There''s nothing but a corpse. Wuwu --"


    When Liu Qian heard about it, he was very excited. I, NIMA, my daughter-in-law¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Liu Qian really didn''t know how to comfort Han Zixin, and he didn''t know how she would feel if he told Han Zixin about going to the Alps.


    How to do, now Liu Qian in addition to hiding from her, there is no other way.


    Sometimes, some white lies, in fact, are good for each other, at least do not have too much worry, Liu Qian is also a bit "quite" helpless, after all, this world is like this, helpless things are too much, everywhere, it is a dream.


    "It''s pretty miserable, Korean drama!"


    "Well, I don''t want to see any more. Wuwu --"


    "Then close it, little fool, with me by your side."


    "Qian, you, will you - bah, bah, bah - what am I thinking?"


    Han Zixin spat several times in a hurry. Obviously, she thought of a lot of things. She was also very remorseful and looked at Liu Qian in front of her.


    "I swear, absolutely not! What''s the matter, did you believe it? "


    Liu Qian has a bad smile. To tell the truth, he is good at coaxing girls. But if the girl cries too much and makes him feel guilty, then his skill of coaxing girls is really not good.


    But fortunately, there is no secret between him and Han Zixin, so now if you coax her, Liu Qian also has a killing skill, that is, hehe hehe¡ª¡ª


    "I''m tired of it. People don''t feel better. You villain will make trouble. Ah - villain - Wuwu - eh --"


    Without waiting for Han Zixin''s "desire" to refuse to return, Liu Qian rushed over and took the beauty in his arms.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, sometimes the most direct and effective way is the best way!


    Therefore, someone directly takes a girl of the best quality from the sofa to the upstairs, and then to the bed. Naturally, the scene after that is not suitable for children¡ª¡ª


    It was a romantic night. The next morning when it was just dawn, Liu Qian could not help sitting at the head of the bed and lighting a cigarette. His face was a bit embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, getting up so early!"


    When Han Zixin saw Liu Qian sitting at the head of the bed, he couldn''t help but ask. When he was half asleep and half awake, he looked cute and charming.


    "I''ll go back with a Yin in a few days."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. His face didn''t matter. He also rubbed Han Zixin''s black hair.


    "How long will you be back?"


    Han Zixin''s mouth is bulging. Although she is still a little sleepy, her consciousness is still sober.


    "A week at the latest. If you hurry up, you''ll be back in two or three days." Liu Qian gently smile, way "really some reluctant to give up my little baby ah."


    "Screw you, villain, go and return early, you know!"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a look. Although she was a little angry, she fell into Liu Qian''s arms for the first time.


    When Liu Qian went out, he didn''t come back with injuries. When he went out, he even died several times after he came back. Han Zixin knows that, and she knows very well that this time out, it''s definitely not as easy as Liu Qian said.


    But she will not stand in his way, and will not easily deny Liu Qian''s own decision.


    Because she knows him well and she knows him well, Han Zixin will only hide some things in her heart, rather than act like some "female" people. She will stop Liu Qian and even play tricks. If she does, she will not be Han Zixin, just like Liu Qian if she does not go, Then he would not be the bad guy in her mind.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what Han Zixin was thinking at this time, but he couldn''t tell. Sometimes they had such a tacit understanding, which was really good.


    If the crisis does not lift off, Liu Qian really do not know if this life can live with her side, so spent.


    "I''m going."


    Han Zixin smiles and waves goodbye to Liu Qian. Then he goes to Tesla and drives toward the company.


    Only Liu Qian, who leans in front of the "door" of the villa, waves goodbye to her.


    After Han Zixin left, Liu Qian breathed a sigh and drove the Hummer on one side to the nearby Langya Mountain.


    Liu Qian, who came to Langya Mountain, got out of the car and ran silently towards the woods. He used the dreamlike feet to take life.


    Just a few breathing gaps, you can''t see him. If someone else is here, you think it''s your own eyes.


    "Hoo, that''s good!"


    At this time, Liu Qian had arrived at the top of Langya Mountain. Starting from the foot of the mountain, he came here in less than 30 seconds, which was very fast.


    You know, it''s against the current, and Langya Mountain itself is very steep. It''s 300 meters high. At this speed, it''s almost 10 meters per second. Liu Qian has a deeper understanding of dream killing feet.


    At the top of the mountain, Jianghai City, far away, has a unique flavor of steel and cement.


    Liu Qian chuckled and said to himself, "in fact, Jianghai is really beautiful!"


    However, Liu Qian was a little melancholy at this time. This time he went to the Alps, and he didn''t know how much hope he had to come back.


    But¡ª¡ª


    No matter what, this time Liu Qian goes, he is bound to get rid of all his opponents, leaving no hidden danger, because he can''t afford to stay, he can''t afford to gamble!


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian was thinking about the future, the mobile phone in his pocket rang leisurely.


    "Ah Yin, what''s the matter?"


    After answering the phone, Liu Qian asked¡° My husband, the artillery is ready. It has been secretly transported to the bottom of the Alps, and all our mercenaries have been sent out. If there is no accident, we can completely occupy the "private" airport under the Alps this evening. "


    Ah Yin said cautiously, after all, this time we are dealing with the alpha family, who almost completely destroyed their existence when only one person came out!


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Liu Qian nodded, took a deep breath and said, "start tonight!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    Ah Yin said, "it''s better to leave tomorrow morning. You can accompany Zixin well in the evening!"


    "Fool, don''t think your husband doesn''t know what you think. Well, let''s go tonight."


    Liu Qian grinned. The more she studied, the worse she became. She would use words to "excite" him.


    "Well, good drop, my husband''s highness!"


    On the phone, a Yin gave a witty smile before hanging up.


    Another glance at the beautiful Jianghai City, Liu Qian chuckled and said, "I''ll come back!" q

 Chapter 755

    Sitting on a private plane taking off in the Pacific Ocean at this time, Liu Qian watched the red wine swaying in front of him like blood, but his face was very careful.


    Just got the news has shown that the airport does not seem to be particularly good penetration, the other side''s vigilance is also very strict.


    There are more than a dozen men in ancient household clothes who are always on guard near the airport. If something is wrong, they will scare the snake. This is not what Liu Qian wants to see. Therefore, without informing Han Zixin and other "women", he has already set off by plane with a yin and others.


    Liu Qian also knows that this is a little sorry for Han Zixin, and a little "private", but he has to do so, because he is a man!


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, said to ah Yin, who was also a little worried on the other side, "how''s it going?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll let them stay there at ease. Those servants should have nothing to do with them. We can''t afford to gamble this time. We can''t act rashly."


    A Yin shakes her head gently. The last time Liu Qian dealt with several servants when the devil of death came, she also knew that, so she didn''t order to shoot.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but now I have a dream to kill, and I don''t know how much power I can exert."


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and looked out of the window at the white clouds floating in the blue sky. For a moment, he was also a little distracted.


    Inside the plane, tiannu qishatian and others were all on guard. After all, this mission was not very difficult. They all had to fight with 120000 spirit and dare not slack off.


    "Brother Qian, it''s done!"


    At this time, is buried in front of the computer''s stupidity, took off the heavy eyes, hehe a smile.


    "Well, it''s done. Tiannu, inform the captain''s room and go straight to alpha''s private airport!"


    Liu Qian nodded to Tian nu. Tian Nu, eh, turned around and went to the captain''s room. They were very convinced of their stupidity. Playing high-tech computer networks, there are few people in the world who are better than him.


    I just felt the plane vibrated a little, quickly turned its direction and flew straight to the Alps.


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, breathed a sigh, and said, "everyone, get ready. We''ll be in combat in half an hour. This time, I''ll do it first, and you''ll watch. When the artillery bombards us, we''ll clean up together!"


    "Well!"


    "I know, brother Qian."


    "All right, verdict!"


    A group of people nodded cautiously, while Liu Qian was looking at the sky outside. In his mind, he had already conceived the picture of getting off the plane later, practicing again and again.


    Sometimes, this kind of hypothetical "sex" exercise will help Liu Qian avoid many crises in actual combat, and even save himself from danger in many cases.


    After all, everything in the Alps has been captured by satellite, and all the data is in his mind. It''s easier to imagine at this time.


    Just when Liu Qian was designing one set of combat plans after another, the plane had stopped on the tarmac of the "private" airport at the foot of the Alps.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian and others to get off the plane, the plane was surrounded by more than a dozen men dressed as housewives, as well as some staff members and guards with live ammunition in their hands. They all looked on guard¡°¡® Give it to me


    Liu Qian nodded to a group of people who were on guard at this time, then walked towards the back of the plane, where there was a dark door to go down.


    In order not to scare the snake, Liu Qian must be careful. In case of no bombardment, the enemy would have noticed that they had all run away. Then this time, all the plans would be ruined. How could Liu Qian make such a low-level mistake!


    "Get off the plane!"


    With a large microphone, a servant started to shout at the purple colored plane of the "private" company, Bo music, which had no movement at this time.


    Just let him how to shout, the other side did not move a bit.


    "Get off the plane, do you hear me? This is a private airport. Either go away or get off. If I count from one to ten and you haven''t heard from me, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    When talking, the servant was very arrogant, like a dog''s leg.


    "Fool!"


    However, when the servant put down the microphone, took over the K held by the guard on one side, and "shot" the plane, a whip "leg" came suddenly. When he heard the sound, his people had already been kicked out.


    This is not the end. After the servant was kicked out, Liu Qian''s figure, like a ghost, came directly to the position where the servant was about to land, and hit him with a heavy fist!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The servant didn''t even have time to scream. In an instant, he was smashed in the head by Liu Qian. He couldn''t die.


    However, it seems that all this is just the beginning. When a kind of servant just came back, Liu Qian''s dream of taking life was completely playing his role at this time.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Many servants only saw a phantom coming, which was faster than they knew. When they really saw the shadow, all the servants could not help flying.


    However, this is not a normal flight, but was kicked, and was severely hit down, killing at this time is also the beginning of its prologue.


    "This is the speed of moving brother --"


    "Fast, even I can only catch a shadow!"


    "I can''t even see the shadow. These guys are also unlucky, but when did brother Qian become so powerful?"


    "Isn''t it good for him to be strong?"


    "It''s very good, but if we go on like this, we are really getting farther and farther away from him."


    "Yes, it''s really getting farther and farther away. Now he''s growing too fast."


    "However, is this the real power of dream killing foot, if we also practice it!"


    "It''s hard to imagine, but it''s really my greatest honor to meet a verdict in my life. After all, he can get the best things to share with us, and I''m really satisfied."


    On the plane, in addition to a Yin standing at the window, surprised by Liu Qian''s burst of power, the others were glad. To be honest, there is no regret in this life!


    Especially now, when Liu Qian killed the servants who were not even their rivals, he started with his hand and fell with a high speed. It was only a minute before and after that. All the servants were killed by Liu Qian, leaving no one alive.


    As for the staff and guards, Liu Qian called, followed by a large group of mercenaries from the outside to control.


    Liu Qian is not a murderer. He only kills those who should be killed. Therefore, he thinks he is reliable.


    "It''s done!"


    Tiannu and others got off the plane and took a look at the servants who were hit in the head by Liu Qian''s fist. They were also cold on their backs.


    After all, Liu Qian''s performance is too tough now, but they are more thankful, so that they will not be constrained in the face of such terrible performance, because they know what kind of person he is.


    For his own people, Liu Qian can be fearless and have no problem with everything. But for the enemy, he is the bloodthirsty and cruel wolf. Everything can''t escape from his power!


    "Well, it''s done. These guys are not simple either. Each of them has the same power as death."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of the alpha family in the Alps. After all, these are only the servants who look at the door like dogs on the outside. It''s impossible to cultivate them too much. It''s not easy to have such strength.


    "So strong!"


    Tiannu and others naturally know that Liu Qian''s devil God of death refers to those who have been promoted by the alpha family. To tell the truth, although they have never been against each other, they can also know each other''s terror degree from Liu Qian''s words, which is definitely not what they can deal with now.


    "Well, it''s really strong. Now you know who we''re going to deal with next!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "according to the clues given by the devil before his death, the current group of alpha family members seem to be focusing on what they are doing. Otherwise, where do we have a chance to live until now? Maybe these guys have already killed us."


    Liu Qian is also very sorry to think of this. Fortunately, these guys have something to do. If they all went out at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable to Liu Qian.


    After all, the other side is too strong. Even now Liu Qian can''t guarantee a fair fight with the other side. After all, they are seven brothers and sisters. Although Latin is not here now, others are there.


    "Report to the commander, the artillery position is ready for bombardment at any time!"


    "How are the coordinates adjusted?"


    "The coordinates have been adjusted!"


    "Well, good."


    After Liu Qian ordered a cigarette, he took a look at a foreign mercenary who came to report. He nodded solemnly and said, "Damn it!"


    "Yes, damn it!"


    "Blow the bastards to death!"


    Qi Sha Tian and others also clenched their fists one after another. In this battle, either you die or I die. They have been ready for a long time and are bound to make a contribution¡° Yes, chief


    The mercenary nodded and led Liu Qian and others to the artillery position that had been opened at this time.


    When he saw this position, Liu Qian also had a headache. It seems that the demons hate the alpha family and his death, which makes these guys in the demon mercenary regiment hate him so much. Just like his position in the blood wolf, the demons have a deep position in the demon mercenary regiment, and they are very loved. Now that he died in vain, his subordinates will not watch him.


    Therefore, there will be a super lineup comparable to the position of a strengthened artillery regiment, which is presented in front of Liu Qian and others. q

 Chapter 756

    "I''m going. I''m doing a lot of work."


    Tiannu and others were also surprised when they saw the super artillery position composed of nearly thousands of brothers. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If thousands of people don''t stand tall, they can''t see the end at a glance.


    Especially those super cannons with metallic luster are greedy. For a moment, many people can''t help but take a breath behind the scenes. It''s so cool!


    This scene is not only handsome, it can light up the eyes of blind people. Even in the hearts of many mercenaries, it is also "exciting" at this time.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath when he saw the large caliber cannon. He really didn''t believe it. Could these alpha family members be made of steel? Even if it was steel, Liu Qian could blow him to pieces!


    "Commander, please order!"


    A mercenary stood up and looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a respectful look on his face.


    "The coordinates are adjusted, I want a hit!"


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked at the towering Manor on the Alps with a solemn face.


    "Report to the commander, the coordinates have been adjusted, ready to fire at any time!"


    The mercenary nodded respectfully.


    "Well, damn it!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He wants to see how strong these guys are!


    With Liu Qian''s command, nearly 600 "men" super heavy guns behind him all entered the state of combat readiness at this time, and with Liu Qian''s rising hand falling down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening sound of guns is like thunder. The shaking earth is shaking, and the smoke is blowing. I can see only one shell, which has passed the beautiful track and shadow, rushing toward the manor.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Explosion, wave after wave of explosion, black fire, medicine and smoke, when the bomb touched the mysterious courtyard, it had turned into endless anger. The overwhelming black clouds slowly lifted into the air. The dense explosion and carpet bombardment almost completely flattened the manor in an instant, with no gap left.


    Don''t say it''s people inside. Even if it''s a copper wall, it can''t stand such a violent explosion.


    "Give me five minutes to bang, don''t be afraid of" waves "and" drugs "!"


    Liu Qian, who was standing in front of the position, looked at the Alps, which were constantly rumbling at this time, and looked at the black rendering of the snow capped mountains at this time. Liu Qian was also distressed. What a good environment, it was so destroyed.


    But he can''t help it. There are some things he has to do and has to do.


    "Yes, commander!"


    The mercenary nodded respectfully and made a five sign behind him.


    Another flag soldier laid down the flag language, and many soldiers who saw the meaning of the flag language were also a little confused. Five minutes later, ouch, I''m going to level this place alive. Don''t say it''s human, even if it''s God, it''s going to be a chirp!


    However, it is the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders. Therefore, five minutes is five minutes, not less than a second!


    The cannonball could be filled into the cannons, one after another, until five minutes later, these soldiers did not even dare to touch the cannons. Why? Hot!


    There are even many soldiers beating drums in their hearts. Don''t blow them up later. That''s a tragedy.


    "Let''s go! You, get out of here


    After Liu Qian gave the order, he called a yin and others and rushed to the Alps.


    As for the remaining soldiers, after you look at me and I look at you, I still obey Liu Qian''s orders.


    Nonsense, can''t you listen? First, they are officers, which is a must. Second, look at their speed. After a few breaths, Liu Qian has disappeared. After that, the speed of tiannu and others is also faster than ordinary people.


    They can only stare at the means without any trace. One by one, they look at the guns in their hands with a little trembling. I NIMA, I''m so excited. I feel that the guns in my hands are like firesticks. They are so useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Alpha manor, ten minutes ago.


    "Second sister, don''t blame me. Hey, hey --"


    "You''re a beast, son of a bitch --"


    "Curse it, curse it. The more fierce the curse, the better. Don''t worry, I''ll kill you first, and then kill you in X corpse. After all, even if you die, this" medicine "pill can work. Although the effect is worse, I''m satisfied with it. Ha ha ha --"


    "Bastard, you should be damned, you murderer. I''m your sister, your own sister!"


    "Go to you, what sister? In my eyes, you are my anti-corruption. Unfortunately, you are not obedient and a little arrogant. Of course, the most important thing is that I can''t beat you, but now it''s OK. Now you are my toy. Naturally, I can play as much as I want


    "You, damn you --"


    With a click, the clothes on the two sisters'' Latin America were torn clean. When he saw the fairy like body, his body was shaking. Oh, I''ll go. How beautiful!


    However, to his regret, the effect of the "medicine" he gave to his second sister can''t last long. It''s not that the "medicine" is bad, but that the second sister is too strong, and only by killing her first can he.


    "You are so ink."


    Chen Jiaojiao gently scolded, and went to the second sister Latin America, who was not able to move. She laughed and said, "I''m sorry, for my husband''s strength, you can only sacrifice!"


    "Bitch"


    When Latin America scolded Chen Jiaojiao, it was just a loud slap in the face.


    "It''s an absolute honor for me, a woman who doesn''t know much about martial arts, to be a strong man who can slap on the face and get to the top of the day after tomorrow. Cluck, so now, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Chen Jiaojiao chuckles, but a sharp dagger plunges into the neck of her second sister. This dagger is specific. Otherwise, ordinary weapons can''t really hurt the two girls. Unfortunately, it''s now used by Chen Jiaojiao, killing the two girls in a flash. But with endless potential, a generation of pride has fallen.


    "Come on, bad husband!"


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles shyly, as if the venomous "woman" just now is not her at all. She slowly stands up and looks shyly at the young man in front of her.


    "Well, hehe, it''s a relief to have a wife like you. I like your spicy, hahaha --"


    With a smile of pride, he held the body of his second younger sister Latin America and started a fight.


    But Chen Jiaojiao, looking at the scene with a sneer, was cold in the "color" and "Yin". Especially when she was looking at the young and old, her eyes were cold and frightening.


    In her heart, only that man is her favorite. It''s a pity that he doesn''t cherish it, which makes her angry and makes her jealous of the "women" around him. When she thinks of this, she has endless hatred in her heart.


    She hates Han Zixin and all the "women" around Liu Qian because they all deserve to die. Only she is his true love, and only she is worthy of him.


    Although the two of them are at two extremes now, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t mind. What she can''t get will be destroyed. This is one of her life''s maxims. She always believes in these.


    When she was looking at the little girl in front of her, she suddenly saw three little girls coming step by step and pointed to him. She couldn''t help smiling at him and pointed to the scene in the room.


    The three young men were stunned for a moment. They came to the door of the room curiously. They just looked at it. Before they said anything, they listened to Chen Jiaojiao and said, "Oh, Third Master, you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the eldest and youngest in the room trembled with fright, and the third youngest outside was even more stunned. He immediately looked into the room, and his heart or heart suddenly ran up.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Three little two words don''t say, a flame palm toward big little''s back clap past.


    "Fuck you, dog!"


    Big young is holding two younger sister''s corpse together flash to one side, even if is fighting at this time, he also did not give up to continue to fight to two younger sister!


    We can see how many animals and animals this guy has!


    Chen Jiaojiao looks on coldly. Fight, fight. The more fierce the fight, the better. You know, she has been jealous of Jiuxu Shengyang pill for a long time. She wants these guys to kill each other.


    "You are a beast, that''s the second sister, the second sister!"


    The third master never thought of his own sister, even though he was a good girl and a good girl. But he didn''t know that the beast was not as good as the second sister. He hated her for doing such a terrible thing!


    If you want to say that the third master''s method is not at all flustered, even more ferocious. The two people are "excited" to fight together. The young man is busy with his second sister Latin America, and he is even more tired of dealing with it at this time, so that this guy has already stepped back and looked at the three young men with indignation on his face.


    At this time, the sound of two people fighting attracted the attention of other brothers. Except for Lao Qi, the remaining four people all appeared. Only when they saw the behavior of Da Shao, their eyes became red¡° Brother, what are you doing! "


    "Second sister, dead!"


    "Bastard, you are inferior to animals! Damn it


    "Kill him, you son of a bitch, not as good as a beast!"


    The rest of the brothers, one by one angry looking at this young, all rushed over, who knows at this time the young, even not flustered, although some tired to deal with, but he is in a few brothers rushed over, whistling.


    Chen Jiaojiao on one side was about to start, but at this time, the sky suddenly became dark, only to see the dense piece of rain, leisurely fell down. q

 Chapter 757

    What happened?


    What is that?!


    Who knows, I went, piece by piece, quite spectacular., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Several brothers suddenly raised their heads and looked at the scene in amazement. Even the young and the old were all in a daze. What''s the situation?


    After all, there are nearly 300 bombs in the sky, and after that, there are endless bombs.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The violent explosion overturned the whole manor in an instant, covered with smoke and dust everywhere. The carpet bombardment almost broke the whole castle in an instant.


    Brothers are also a face of black lines, quickly avoid.


    "What kind of government is this NIMA?"!? Fu, damn it


    A group of brothers scattered and fled. The third master took Chen Jiaojiao, who was small and weak at this time, to escape.


    After all, although they are invulnerable, such a dense explosion, let alone them, can''t even be carried by God. It''s too cruel.


    Before long, the whole estate was completely covered.


    The most unbearable thing for the brothers is that they have worked hard to prepare Jiuxu Shengyang Dan for many years. That is the most important thing. Unfortunately, danfang seems to be the key target of bombing, so that they can''t get close to it at all.


    "Son of a bitch, who did this? I''ll be a straw."


    "I''m a dog. What''s the use of grass?"


    Brothers, with a ferocious face, looked at the nearby danfang, which was immediately covered by gunfire and razed to the ground. Several of them were even more flawed. They wanted to find out the murderer now and fight to death!


    It''s just a pity that the fire has just begun. You know, Liu Qian gave an order that it must last five minutes.


    So when the brothers were still very young, at this time, a heart almost fell to the bottom of the valley, floating can not float up, too miserable, God damn it


    "Run


    "But"


    "But what? If I lose my life, I''ll lose everything and come back! Is it over or not? "


    "This NIMA, watch out for the fourth brother!"


    "Damn it


    "Four brothers no"


    "Bastard, who is it, who is it?"


    "Let''s go"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Almost in an instant, the whole manor was razed to the ground, followed by a frenzied explosion, which could not cause much damage to the manor. After all, the manor has become a ruin. What we are doing now is nothing more than carpet bombing. In an instant, the whole manor even sank several meters.


    It can be seen that in the past five minutes, the whole alpha manor has suffered a strong attack.


    It''s just that after this "frenzied" explosion, it''s not without any effect. At least, Jiuxu Shengyang Dan, a treasure that these brothers had been working hard for many years, was almost destroyed in this explosion, and all their efforts turned into East water.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the eldest and the youngest and the four of them are extremely miserable at this time. Especially the four of them, one of their "legs" was blown off. They almost lost their fighting power and became a real disabled person.


    It''s just that he''s missing a hand, but he''s still holding his second sister Latin America. In such an environment, this guy doesn''t want to fight the blackened second sister Latin America, which has been bombed for several times. It can be seen how serious the beast is.


    "Son of a bitch, kill you first


    At this time, he still did not forget the body of his second sister Latin America. The remaining members of the Latin family were very angry and their eyes were red.


    The bombardment is over. They are really not afraid of anyone. However, for the present youth, they are going to kill him.


    It''s a shame to have such a brother. This guy is the model of animals and the representative of animals!


    "Kill me, ha ha, if you want to kill me, do you know how strong I am now, ha ha"


    The young man laughs wildly and sticks to the second sister again, as if the second sister is the energy body. As long as he sticks to the second sister, he can extract countless energy from it, which makes him happy. It''s like a drug addict can''t extricate himself from the white.


    "Let''s go together and get rid of this guy who is like a door! Fourth brother, swallow this healing pill first, stop the blood


    Someone handed Dan''s "medicine" to him. At this time, he was in agony. Looking at his "leg" empty, he felt that it was unforgivable and intolerable for his proud alpha member. He roared angrily and said, "son of a bitch, I want revenge, revenge."


    Looking at old five and old six who called his fourth brother, he also had a bitter smile on his face at this time. They all shook their heads helplessly. Then, together with old three, they rushed towards the old man.


    "Beast, damn you!"


    "Let go of the second sister, son of a bitch!"


    "You are the son of man!"


    The three brothers seem to be weak, but the momentum they brew is strong and heavy, just like three running wolves, sweeping towards the young and the big at this time, and like a strong wind passing through, they are unstoppable.


    Almost instantaneously, the three brothers were in contact with Da Shao, and they collided and fought wildly.


    There are not too many "fancy" airs. The moves are deadly and vicious.


    However, at this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who has escaped a disaster, is gnashing her teeth. Damn it, all her hard work is in vain. Eh, what is that


    Suddenly, Chen Jiaojiao saw a few pills hidden under a broken tile in the original danfang. For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up.


    Although Jiuxu Shengyang pill has not been thoroughly practiced, even so, the pill is definitely a treasure. Thinking of this, Chen Jiaojiao takes another look at it. At this time, Sishao, who is still angry and growling, quickly lifts nawashuo, picks up the five pills and hides them carefully.


    "What are you doing, motherfucker?"


    The four youngsters sneered and looked at Chen Jiaojiao at this time. This "woman" really thinks that they are idiots. What''s wrong with him¡° No, nothing. Sishao, you, your legs! "


    Chen Jiaojiao, however, exclaimed in surprise, pointing to Sishao''s "legs" and looking flustered.


    "Don''t change the subject. I asked you what you were doing and what you picked up!"


    At this point, after looking at his broken leg, Si Shao''s eyes lit up when he thought of what Chen Jiaojiao might have picked up.


    "No, I didn''t find anything."


    Chen Jiaojiao is also a little flustered at this time. These four shaos have the magic power. When he shows it, Chen Jiaojiao is still not good and will be killed alive.


    This is not the end she wants to see. She just looks at Sishao with a face of panic and worry.


    There is no way to help her now. After all, he is surrounded by three people, and he still has a charred and stiff body hanging on his body. When fighting, there is not much room to play, and he is struggling for survival.


    What to do, what to do!


    Just when Chen Jiaojiao was a little flustered, she suddenly saw a figure who was familiar and could not be seen in the ruins.


    It''s him!


    For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t help looking at the scene behind Si Shao. She was stunned, infatuated, and drunk.


    It''s him. Why is it him? What is he doing here? I''m so nervous. I don''t know why. When I see him, I will be nervous. Why?


    Chen Jiaojiao asked herself again and again in her heart, but she couldn''t give a suitable answer.


    "What are you looking at? I want you to answer my question."


    The color of Sishao''s face became more and more overcast. When he raised his hand, he was about to give Chen Jiaojiao a magic trick. However, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be a sound behind him. Before he could see what was behind him, a fist as big as a casserole appeared in his sight and bombarded his face in an instant.


    Bang


    One blow!


    Even if he is a member of the alpha family, he still can''t bear such a heavy fist at this time. What''s more, it''s a sneak attack. With one punch, his head will be completely smashed into pieces. It''s terrible!


    And four little is also dead extremely unwilling, think he four little is who, real ten thousand people enemy!


    But even so, in front of Liu Qian, he was attacked secretly and killed with one punch. He was really unlucky to the extreme.


    After all, the other brothers were slightly injured in the bomb attack, but he lost one of his legs. Now it''s better. He lost his life directly. If it''s a tragedy, who has his tragedy? All his life''s honest cultivation is the result in the end.


    Death, four young are not willing, this just appear, become dead run dragon set of, Wu Wu, not reconciled


    ah


    Kill!


    After Chen jiaoqiang calmed herself down, she gave a desperate cry, turned around and ran. Liu Qian was surprised to see Chen Jiaojiao''s back. He was familiar with her, but he couldn''t tell who she was. Liu Qian frowned strangely. However, at this time, he was still attracted by the fighting next door.


    Why


    Not to mention Liu Qian, it''s estimated that anyone in the world will be shocked to see a man holding a dead body in his arms and fighting over and over again.


    At least now Liu Qian really is shocked, I NIMA, where is the master, why the means so fierce.


    With a sudden shiver, Liu Qian couldn''t stand this little method. It was too barbaric. Even with a corpse hanging in his arms, the rhythm of the battle seemed to be getting better and better.


    "Together with the outside world, you still attack me. Don''t you see that old four has been killed?"


    Just when Liu Qian stood on one side and wanted to see how these ancient martial arts fought, and by the way, to see what big play was on, the young man also noticed his arrival. With a gnashing of teeth and a roar, the other brothers were all stunned. He turned around and saw Liu Qian at this time. q

 Chapter 758

    "Four brothers"


    "Four younger brothers"


    The brothers yelled at Si Shao, who had already been hit in the head with one blow. The look was even more pathetic. The brothers stared at Liu Qian in front of them with anger. Their faces were filled with endless hatred, ferocious and terrifying!


    "You, damn it!"


    "Whoever you are, kill our brother and you will die!"


    "Move the people of our alpha family, in the name of sneak attack, you should not stay in this world, because then, our brother''s heart will be uneasy."


    The three brothers, staring at Liu Qian in front of them, have withdrawn the target from the young and the old.


    However, the young man, taking advantage of this gap, kept touching the body of his second sister Latin America. It seemed that he enjoyed it very much. The whole person seemed to be in a state of extreme magic.


    Even at this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who is hiding far away, can''t help but scold "abnormal" in her heart after seeing the appearance of her parents!


    "That''s a lot of bullshit!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, and the faces in front of him suddenly changed. It''s just that the three brothers were very tangled at this time!


    Why?


    Isn''t it because you are a brute like guy? Now that all the foreign enemies have gone to the door, you''d better work with us. You just care about your own comfort. This guy is not as good as a beast.


    No, in their view, it seems that today''s Da Shao is no longer a beast. Now he has surpassed the beast and become a lower energy existence, which makes people disgusting, spitting and angry. People have endless reasons to criticize him, and even want to eat him alive.


    "Yes, boy, who are you in the end? I think our alpha family seems to have nothing against you. Besides, everything here seems to be written by you!"


    Third is the most calm, he looked at the front of Liu Qian, a deep breath, as far as possible to suppress their anger, asked.


    "You know, it''s smart, but there''s no reward."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t tell me that you don''t know who I am. The people who wanted my life at the beginning were you animals, especially your seven little ones. What''s their name Latin? That guy has been killed by me now. So, it''s you idiots."


    It''s not good to lie, but telling the story that Latin was strangled by Liu Qian at this time may ignite the suppressed anger of these guys at the scene because Liu Qian killed Sishao.


    As a matter of fact, whether they are practicing ancient martial arts or not, on the whole, they are not out of the category of human beings. Since they are not out of this category, that is to say, they still have human emotions, seven emotions and six desires.


    In this way, they will also be angry. Naturally, there will be mistakes in the fury.


    Just imagine, two people''s level is the same, but one of them is extremely angry, always making mistakes. After a battle, it is clear who can win.


    This is naturally Liu Qian''s goal. After all, now he wants to be a four. Fortunately, he attacked and killed a fourth man before. Otherwise, Liu Qian really has to consider whether he can succeed or not.


    However, the young and the old are not simple, but it seems that their relationship is not particularly harmonious, which also creates some opportunities for Liu Qian¡° Are you Liu Qian


    San Shao was the first to react. He looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "what you just used is a dream killing foot! What''s more, the fist you used to kill old four should be the two moves of King Kong''s own body. "Hun" egg, Latin, can even be defeated by you, and even pass on the unique family knowledge to you, hun! "


    "He didn''t teach it, but I" forced "him to teach it. After all, this guy is really tough. Even an AIDS" girl "can fall in love with him. Tut Tut, I admire him a little."


    At this time, Liu Qian and these three Shao "Jiaotong" talk, not only does not have the slightest suspicion of opponents, but is like two good partners in the "Jiaotong" flow.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s indolent attitude at this time is even more annoying. What kind of dependence does this guy have? It''s so easy to express his freehand brushwork, which makes people "confused" and "confused".


    It is precisely because of this "mystery" and "bewilderment", because the mysterious atmosphere created by Liu Qian at this time made it difficult for several Alfa brothers present to rush forward and fight with Liu Qian.


    A man who "forced" him to teach made several brothers more and more "confused" with Liu Qian. If we say that their brother''s willpower is more than several times that of ordinary people, the general criminal law and the like really have no effect on them. What''s more, Lao Qi, who is famous for his willpower, is unlikely to teach Liu Qian anything.


    But Liu Qian just said that, which makes people really suspicious.


    Of course, the most important thing is Liu Qian''s learning ability. How long has Latin been there? This guy''s current level is even higher than some of them. In other words, it took only a short time for Liu Qian to reach the sixth level of the cultivation of "King Kong is not bad" and "dream takes life". How did he do it.


    Is this guy a monster, or does he practice these since he was a child?


    For a moment, his brothers were shocked and confused. After all, Liu Qian''s performance was too evil, even comparable to that of his second sister Latin America. Now, all his skills are at the top of six levels, and it''s not far from the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "What are you talking about, Liu Qian? I''ll tell you that today, since you have destroyed all our hard work, you have to pay for it with your life!"


    "Yes, what we have worked hard to prepare, and our fourth brother has also been strangled by you, which makes you more damned!"


    "Animal, you still work, I''ll kill you first!"


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    The young said with a smiley face. It''s really embarrassing to see that he looks shameless. Why is this guy''s face so thick.


    "Well, I''ll let you go for a while. After I kill Liu Qian, I''ll kill you then!"


    Several brothers sneered, but one of them said, "put on your clothes first, it''s dirty!"


    He joked and said, "OK, OK."


    At this time, he was very clever. At first sight, he looked like a child. He was obedient and docile. After he went to one side and put on his clothes, he covered the corpse of his second sister Latin America with clothes. It was as if he was a good man. His performance was perfect.


    In this scene, the faces of several brothers are changeable, and they have a new understanding of the heart and sex of this young man. That is, he really can''t get along with each other, because he is not only a beast, but also a super pervert in his heart¡° Are you finished? Now it''s time for World War I! "


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is waiting. He is waiting for these people, and he is also waiting for the young!


    Liu Qian can see that the relationship between the three brothers and the young and the old seems to be not harmonious, especially the guy who just gave his own sister something. It''s not as good as a beast. Liu Qian thought it was his own "female". Who knew that would be the case.


    It''s the first time Liu Qian has met such shameless people. Today, he has gained a lot of insight.


    However, the more favorable it is for Liu Qian, there is such an uneasy factor in it. In the battle later, Liu Qian can make good use of it.


    "In the first World War, you are qualified?"


    "Together, kill him and avenge the four seven brothers!"


    "Up


    "I''ll come first!"


    With a whistling, several people flew towards Liu Qian, but the young man, who was quick, took the lead in bumping into Liu Qian.


    "I won''t do my best. It doesn''t matter whether you kill old four or not. Help me ambush those three people later!"


    The youngest was the fastest. When he came to Liu Qian''s face, he murmured to Liu Qian in a low voice. He didn''t care whether Liu Qian heard it or not. He just said, "look for death!"


    The three brothers who followed him, though hearing and seeing, didn''t hear the murmur from the eldest and youngest. Now they also rushed to attack Liu Qian with the eldest and youngest!


    With the dream of the sixth floor and the deliberate release of water, Liu Qian was able to advance and retreat without being beaten. He had no fighting power!


    But it also showed Liu Qian what it means to break the gold with the concerted efforts of the brothers, especially the terrorist means of the three brothers, which is simply appalling.


    Besides, it seems that the flame palm really contains flame. At least in Liu Qian''s opinion, the palm of the three Shao''s hand is bright red. At first glance, it looks like the flame. Especially when he just slapped his hand on a stone, the stone cracked instantly, and the gravel splashed. Liu Qian even vaguely saw the charred mark on the gravel.


    this


    In surprise, Liu Qian quickly kicked out, kicked the old five flying in the past, and then chased him to death with one punch!


    "The beauty of thinking!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and immediately stepped back.


    Even though the eldest brother let the water go, the three brothers worked together to compete with him, which was not much for Liu Qian. After all, the strength of him and these guys was equal. If he could stick to one to four, he was under great pressure now.


    These four people you come and I go, boxing and foot, all kinds of killing moves come with, let Liu Qian is also defenseless.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s diamond body, which has reached the sixth level, he would not be able to bear such a blow. At least for a while, he has suffered several times and his liver aches.


    However, when Liu Qian couldn''t hold up the pressure, ghost ghost not far away, seeing behind the scenes, immediately shouldered the heavy sniper in his hand and headed in the direction of San Shao with a bang. q

 Chapter 759

    Huh?


    Those three young people are so cold that they dare to fire cold shots!


    He grabbed the "shot" bullet with one hand, crushed it flat and threw it on the ground, and looked coldly in the direction of a yin and others.


    But when he saw a yin for the first time, he was also stunned. I, NIMA, this is not the second sister of the copy. No, it''s not the copy. This is the original, just like the second sister should be the copy of her.


    For a moment, not only sanshao, but also several other brothers were stunned when they saw Ah Yin, who had already approached.


    "That''s mine, hahaha"


    Da Shao burst out laughing. Without waiting for the three brothers to come back to their senses, he was already running towards ah Yin and others.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He said that he would help me deal with the three brothers. Sure enough, I can''t believe the animal''s words!


    Some resentful Liu Qian turned his head and chased him in the direction of the eldest and youngest. With the strength of Qi Sha Tian a yin and others, he could not stop the eldest and youngest from doing anything, and even they would be crushed. This was not the result Liu Qian wanted to see.


    What''s more, Liu Qian couldn''t bear to think of what the young man had just done to the two younger sisters Latin America. This beast can do everything. Latin America is dead, and this guy won''t let it go. It can be seen that his animal level has reached a new level.


    "Yours, what are you!"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian flies up and kicks at the young and the old.


    "Go away, I''ve given you enough face. Don''t be shameless. You''ve played with this'' woman '', so naturally you want to share it with me!"


    With a sneer, he turned his head and slapped at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was stunned, eh?


    Bang


    There was no physical touch at all. Liu Qian was shot out in an instant, and the whole person fell several laps on the ground before stopping.


    wow


    With a mouthful of blood, Liu Qian felt as if his internal organs were going to be broken, and the whole person was even more miserable as if he had fallen apart. The taste was not what ordinary people could bear. It was painful to the bone marrow!


    Just now, what the hell is that move? Is it an enhanced version of rhinoceros?


    Liu Qian didn''t understand, but he was even more angry because he saw that this guy had gone into the sheep like a tiger. He was fighting with Qi Sha Tian and Tian Nu dundundun. No, it wasn''t fighting, it was crushing, it was playing a trick, it was a joking fight!


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Qian, red eyed with blood, suddenly got up from the ground and was about to rush past. But the third man didn''t know when he came out from one side and patted him with one palm. This palm was even more for the benefit of sneak attack, which made Liu Qian unavoidable. He patted Liu Qian on his back with one palm and immediately flew him out and fell on the ruins in front of him, Dust and smoke splashed all over the ground.


    "Hun" egg


    Biting his teeth, Liu Qian got up from the ruins, but he felt the burning pain behind him!


    The feeling was as painful as when he was burned by the fire. Even if Liu Qian had a King Kong body, the feeling still could not be erased, as if he was always branded with a brand iron behind him. Liu Qian turned his head, his eyes turned red. He was looking at the three brothers. At this time, he even joined the team of bullying Qi Sha Tian and others. The method was just like an adult beating a child. He beat a few people with no fighting back.


    It''s a miscalculation


    Liu Qian''s heart was dripping with blood. He thought that even if they did not die, they would be seriously injured after bombarding the alpha manor with cannons this time.


    But who knows the result will be like this, this scene, really let Liu Qian cold, let him angry, but also at this time, let him some heartache.


    No, they shouldn''t have been allowed to come here. They thought they were coming to pick up the cheap. But who knows, the strong ancient martial arts are more powerful than Liu Qian imagined, especially when they are in a big crowd.


    Because they have gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. Now think about it, why did Latin always shout for mortals? It''s not unreasonable. This guy has his proud side.


    But now, Liu Qian feels that his heart is dripping blood. Watching his brothers step on their feet one by one, he feels that he is sorry for them.


    Especially a Yin, at this time is a person holding a silver needle, dying to maintain their dignity, making the final resistance.


    After all, the two sides are not in the same level. No, it should be said that they are not in the same dimension. The gap between them is like that between mortals and gods. This taste and feeling makes people helpless, painful and sad.


    No, absolutely not. If it goes on like this, a Yin will be humiliated sooner or later, and his brothers will be killed sooner or later. However, why, why is Liu Qian now? He feels that he can''t enter the state of violent walking at all.


    If he can enter into a state of rampage at the present level, Liu Qian will be able to save his brother "female" even if there is not much chance of winning. Although this is the only way, he will be satisfied.


    Miscalculation is to pay the price for miscalculation!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and growled. His eyes turned red. But what made him miserable was that he could enter the state of violent walking at any time, but now he could not find the feeling of violent walking.


    Why?


    Why!


    Liu Qian doesn''t know, but a Yin knows that his current situation is completely transformed and he wants to enter a state of violent walking. Unless Liu Qian is too sad to die, he can''t get in at all.


    In fact, no matter who enters into a violent state for the first time, he needs extremely negative emotions, which must completely affect his mind and even his mind.


    However, now Liu Qian, want to enter a violent state, difficult, difficult as Qingtian!


    Why?


    Now Liu Qian is mature and resolute in mind. No matter what he does, he never gives up. It''s more difficult for him to be easily influenced, and it''s basically impossible.


    "Brother Qian!"


    At this time, a Yin also saw Liu Qian, but the four men in front of her were all wrong with her. She couldn''t be distracted at this time, so she could only cry out to Liu Qian. And the silver needle in her hand, at this time, wants to pierce her own heart.


    If the silver needle is really poisoned, even a Yin''s own body will be poisoned to death. There will be no suspense.


    Tragedy is imminent!


    "No"


    Liu Qian, who had been worried and helpless about how to get into a violent state, was in a state of "chaos" and broken.


    ah


    With a low roar, Liu Qian''s waist suddenly bends down. On one pair of fingers, his sharp fingernails grow. However, his face becomes extremely pale, and his blood red long hair spreads to his waist, dancing with the wind.


    What''s more terrible is that his eyes are so dark that he doesn''t even have white eyes. Even his teeth begin to grow up, just like the elegant and handsome vampire Baron, which gives people an unparalleled sense of madness.


    Liu Qian, with his head tilted, looks at the alpha family members who are attracted by his changes. He moves.


    His body is like a ghost, moving like a rabbit. Under this movement, his figure disappears instantly. When he appears, he has come to a yin. Liu Qian, who is holding a Yin in his arms, bites the silver needle in a Yin''s hand and vomits it to one side. He follows Liu Qian, who has little consciousness at this time, and runs down the mountain with a Yin in his arms.


    "Chase


    They didn''t even think about it. They couldn''t see the fish on the ground at all. They didn''t even bother to kill them. They were in a hurry to catch up with Liu Qian.


    Although they are different from Liu Qian''s changes, especially the long red hair, they can''t help but think of their green hair. They are also embarrassed. NIMA, what color is not good, if it''s green, is there any mistake!


    Although the heart ten thousand dissatisfaction, but as long as into that state of the alpha family members of the overall strength, will get a great increase!


    If it wasn''t for the young and the big brother, maybe the old three, the old five and the old six would have been in that state.


    Now, the four brothers are chasing Liu Qian together. Of course, what they care most about is a yin. As for Liu Qian, who just lost, they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Husband"


    A Yin listens to the cold wind coming from his ear and smiles at Liu Qian.


    At this time, Liu Qian in this state made her think of the scene of fighting nearly a hundred wolves for her on the cold grassland. He was thirteen and she was twelve that year.


    That year, she had secretly promised that he would not marry her!


    Now, she has become her wife, but also his people, this life never regret!


    Liu Qian tilted his head and ran, looking at ah Yin in his arms strangely and familiar. His dark pupils were full of tyranny, incomparable.


    "Now the rampage, should not have too big harm to your body, I''m OK husband, put me down, go to fight, if you are not, I will not, I promise you, I will not let them humiliate me when I die!"


    A Yin firmly looks at Liu Qian who is holding him at this time, and looks at Liu Qian who is pale and has no feeling of color. She smiles. He can walk in the rage, without any mental situation, still only scruples about her, this, let a Yin really moved.


    This man, did not love him in vain, his heart, her position is really very heavy, she knows, clear, this is enough. q

 Chapter 760

    "Husband, put me down and be obedient!"


    Looking at Liu Qian, he still ran with her in his arms. The speed was fast. If it was red, he just ran tens of meters away in the blink of an eye. This speed was more than several times of Liu Qian''s climbing Langya Mountain in Jianghai city. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But a Yin really doesn''t want to escape. Leaving those four men is a curse sooner or later. Now, what they have to do is to cut down the roots!


    If we can''t, we will fight to the end and can''t retreat.


    Because, they have no way back!


    Crunching


    It was like the sound of a brake. Liu Qian stepped on the ground with both feet. He leaned back to embrace ah Yin and glided forward for more than ten meters before he could stop. There were two deep marks on the snow.


    Liu Qian put down a yin. He tilted his head and looked at a Yin in front of him. He was familiar and strange. He shook his head and turned his head slowly.


    Even at this time, Liu Qian knew who was the enemy and who was the friend!


    At the moment when he turned his head, a Yin had put a pill on his teeth. If Liu Qian died, she would immediately crush the pill with an iron shell. Then the terrible concentration of sulfuric acid would instantly corrode her body into ashes.


    In this way, she not only can not suffer, but also accompany him to leave the world, she is very satisfied, will not have any complaints.


    Love, is not such a thing, say a thousand words, adversity see the truth.


    "Come on, husband, I''m with you. You must kill these villains!"


    What a Yin can do now seems to be to cheer for Liu Qian. She can''t do anything else. After all, the other party is too strong and tough to imagine.


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at her, then nodded strangely. However, ah Yin was surprised to see that Liu Qian was smiling. No, he was really smiling, not fake!


    Moreover, careful a Yin also found that there was something shining in Liu Qian''s pocket, as if he had just laughed. It all came from the power in the light, as if it was helping him to recover his mind.


    What''s that?


    A Yin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t understand. However, when she thought that doing so would bring infinite benefits to Liu Qian, she stopped thinking about it.


    As long as he is good, nothing matters.


    A Yin stood behind Liu Qian silently, took a deep breath, not in words, but at this time, she just bit the pill on her teeth. If there is any accident, she will definitely break the pill in an instant!


    Will not give each other any chance to invade her, because she can only be a man in this life, and that man, standing in front of him, with his real back to protect her.


    "It''s really fast, like a rabbit!"


    "Boy, I don''t know where you''re going. You''ve ruined our brother''s hard work for many years. It''s too late to leave now."


    "I can beat you if I give you the" woman "behind you


    Big brother


    Four brothers came here one after another, but the words of the younger brother really made the other three brothers dare not flatter. Although the three of them also had great interest in ah Yin, they were all buried in their hearts. They didn''t look like the younger brother in front of them. They didn''t care about anything at all. This really made them a little ashamed to be with him!


    "Run?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, a pair of dark eyes, exudes endless cold. He smiles and says, "why do you want to run and lead you out? I''m just creating a space and time for my brothers to leave safely."


    what


    The color of the four brothers'' faces suddenly became very ugly. They felt as if they had been teased by Liu Qian, especially the third brother, who was so angry that his long hair, like his eyes, turned green.


    "Is it interesting, Liu Qian? Those are just the" colors "of the little horns. For us, there is no difference between keeping them and killing them!"


    San Shao grins grimly, his long green hair dancing with the wind.


    "I don''t know if it''s interesting. However, for you guys who like to wear a little green on their heads, I feel that they are at least much better than you. Unlike you, you have to show your special" nature "when you wear green hats. Tut tut."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian said with a smile, "is this very interesting?"


    "Damn you!"


    Not only sanshao, but also Da Shao and others are quite critical of the view of green hat.


    Every man, a pure man, has his own way of thinking about his love, but he must not have a relationship with green.


    Because it''s a shame, it''s a "naked" shame, which many people don''t want to see. No matter they or other men, it''s the same, even Liu Qian!


    But at this time, they were openly said by Liu Qian that they would like to take a little green on their heads if they had nothing to do. That feeling, not to mention, is so sour!


    Who can give himself a little bit of green when he has nothing to do? When he thinks about his family''s genetic tradition, the hearts of young and old people are very painful. It can''t be their fault. Genetic problems, big brother!


    "Ouch, not only you, but also your other brothers have such a hobby. They like to wear a little green on their heads when they have nothing to do. Ha ha ha."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian "straightened" his back, pointed to the other three people, such as the young and the big, and looked at their green hair. Liu Qian laughed wildly. That kind of humiliating feeling is really cool for Liu Qian now!


    Even ah Yin almost couldn''t help laughing, and she almost swallowed the pill. Ah Yin, who was so scared, quickly put the pill away and put it in his hand. If he swallowed it by mistake, in case Liu Qian won, he would have no chance to regret it.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    "Who can bear it?"


    "Liu Qian, I''ll kill you!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you alive


    The four brothers were about to pounce on Liu Qian, who knew that Liu Qian''s words made the four brothers almost vomit blood.


    "The four of you are not good at swearing. I don''t know who taught you. I remember that Latin boy didn''t seem to be very good at swearing. Tut Tut, what kind of teacher you really are, what kind of apprentices you have. You are really wasting time and energy and land to live. It''s better to die early." Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs, sneers at a few guys, and then collides with the four brothers at full speed.


    Yes, it''s collision. This time, Liu Qian didn''t use any skills. He was fighting with brute force.


    His fists are like the fast-moving heavy guns, his nails are like the sharp long knives. At this time, Liu Qian bumps into him, and the first target is the little one!


    Because, in his subconscious, this guy is the most dangerous, only kill him first, then the remaining three, are not the problem!


    "It''s quite purposeful. Fool, I''ll kill you!"


    With a grim smile, the young and the old hit Liu Qian with one blow. The air around him was as sharp as a knife, and his face hurt!


    Huh?


    The other three brothers were stunned. When did Shao''s strength become so powerful? Even in this state, he could not be so much stronger. What''s the matter?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when he was just touching the second younger sister, he almost sucked all the energy in her body. He practiced a magic trick to use "Yin" to replenish Yang. If the second younger sister wasn''t stronger than him, he might have been tough. Why should he "get" the second younger sister into weakness.


    Even gave Chen Jiaojiao the chance to kill her second sister, but the benefits are not without it. At least, now the students are at least twice as strong as they used to be.


    Of course, if Jiuxu Shengyang Dan is OK, then it will become perfect.


    But who knows, half way suddenly killed a Liu Qian, destroyed, everything was destroyed by him, this feeling, let the young have a kind of melancholy if lost feeling, years of preparation, cooked duck, in one day all burst, disappear, that taste, who can understand.


    Therefore, at this time, the young and the big are also hateful. They can''t crack Liu Qian into pieces of "meat" with one blow!


    Bang!


    The two men''s fists collided with each other in an instant!


    Bang


    One touch is the point, not too much stay, however, Liu Qian back three steps, but that little, it is back at least five steps, the whole person is inadvertently shake hands, pain!


    He looked at Liu Qian with his head tilted and his eyes tilted in front of him in horror. For a moment, he was also in some inexplicable fear.


    What''s the origin of this boy, NIMA? How can he be so "forced"!


    You know, at first, Liu Qian was beaten down by three shaos. He saw it. Is it hard to see that this guy also has a special blood, which can "stimulate" the human body''s potential and reach a level that ordinary people can''t imagine?


    They call themselves heaven and man by this kind of talent, but they have never met anyone else and have such talent, except the people there.


    Therefore, when they saw Liu Qian, they had an indescribable feeling that they were shocked and marveled at the size of the world.


    They''ve seen some of Liu Qian''s materials since Latin disappeared. But Liu Qian''s feeling to them is really nothing. For example, the just seven evil spirits and others will also go away, for example, the God of death and demons who died miserably before will also go away. But what''s the use of this? It''s useless for them to dig out the energy from their bodies. It will only add burden to themselves.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for the young and the old to think more. He rushed over again. Now Liu Qian is confident.


    This seems to be the strongest one among the four. At this time, when we fight against him, Liu Qian will beat him back with one punch. Then other people, Liu Qian, really don''t pay attention to it. Since we have the strength to fight, why don''t we have a good fight! q

 Chapter 761

    okay?


    Big little Zheng for a while, but Liu Qian didn''t give him the slightest chance!


    Almost just in an instant, Liu Qian''s dream life-threatening foot has already been kicked in front of Da Shao!


    "Get out of here!"


    With a low roar, rhinoceros broke out in an instant. What made him "confused" was that the rhinoceros, which he tried so hard on weekdays, didn''t have any effect on Liu Qian. On the contrary, it was him who got a kick from Liu Qian with a firm heart. The whole person was instantly put on the ground, and collapsed with his soft apprentice, He was kicked down by Liu Qian.


    In the splash of snow, Shao''s face became pale, and there were beads of sweat on his face, which immediately soaked his body.


    How can it be, so strong!


    With just one strike, we almost lost our ability to fight again. This terrible power is simply appalling!


    You know, even when his father was in his sixties, he was able to do what Liu Qian had just done.


    But now, Liu Qian shows that he is still young, only in his early twenties, with such a standard. Is NIMA still a human being? Brother, this is a monster!


    "Go away!"


    This time, it was Liu Qian who said that he was rolling. He waved his hand to the other three brothers who were rushing at this time. All he saw was an invisible "wave" of Qi. One of the three brothers couldn''t dodge, so he was fanned out and fell heavily on the ground.


    wow


    The three brothers almost played in unison. Wow, they spat out a mouthful of blood. They were in a mess. Their faces were pale and their faces were sad.


    "Beast, I don''t know your name, but I like what you do. It''s really interesting. You don''t let go of your own sister, and even have a corpse. To tell you the truth, I admire you. As a beast stronger than Teddy, you really don''t have anyone else!"


    He picked up Liu Qian, who had come from afar, and looked at him with his head askew. There was a touch of sarcasm on his lips. Later, Liu Qian swung his big fist in front of the three brothers of the alpha family and smashed it on his face.


    "For a beast, you do really well, but in the face of such a beast, I Liu Qian only have endless hatred, so I don''t care who the" woman "you hurt is, anyway, if you don''t do it right, you will be beaten, you die for me!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Liu Qian''s fists, again and again, fell on the face of the young and the old. Every time he hit the flesh, Liu Qian almost exerted all his strength.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, his head was cast of steel, which did not blow his head off. On the contrary, Liu Qian had an illusion that his fist seemed to hurt.


    However, after one punch after another, Liu Qian was surprised to see that the face of this young man had swollen into a big ball.


    It''s a big ball. This guy can''t bear Liu Qian''s fist at all. He was bombarded by Liu Qian again and again, and completely changed his head.


    Especially in the last punch, Liu Qian almost exerted all his strength to eat "milk". With one punch, he hit Da Shao''s head directly off his neck.


    Liu Qian, who was ready to continue to fight, opened it in amazement. He pressed the bodies of the young and the old, who were constantly burning hot blood at this time. He was a little surprised and said, "this, this is death?" Goo Doo


    Behind him, the remaining three brothers of the alpha family, with a look of horror, swallowed their saliva.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to turn his head, the three brothers didn''t even think about it. They turned around and ran. Almost all their strength was used in running. Almost in an instant, the three brothers ran away.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head abruptly, looked at the white and boundless snow that had no trace at this time and said with a scornful smile, "it''s a bit interesting. I can avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day. Play slowly. I''m not in a hurry, Jie Jie."


    Liu Qian, with a cold smile, suddenly turns his head and puts his eyes on ah Yin.


    A Yin was stunned for a moment. After all, Liu Qian had just shown her toughness. She saw it in her eyes and was happy in her heart.


    But I don''t know why, at this time, she was staring at by Liu Qian with cold eyes, a very dangerous feeling, hit on the heart, let a Yin''s heart follow a tremor, what a terrible look!


    Yes, at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes were not only terrible, but also a little shocking. They were really indifferent and heartless.


    He, what is he going to do!


    Didn''t he regain his consciousness? Just now he could even distinguish between good and evil. Why did he "show" such a look now?


    A Yin is a little nervous, watching Liu Qian step by step, watching him throw his young and old corpses on the snow like garbage, and watching him constantly "push" close. Even though a Yin has become his "female", he still can''t help swallowing his saliva. What does this villain want!


    "Oh"


    Liu Qian walked up to a Yin with a sneer and a wave of his hand, just like a ghost. With a slight tremor, his clothes peeled off instantly.


    Oh!?


    This villain, why, why take off her clothes!


    However, it seems that Liu Qian didn''t give a silver a chance to think at all. He picked up the clothes on the ground with one hand, and with the other hand, he was already holding a silver''s delicate body and ran to the other side of the mountain.


    But in the blink of an eye, they had disappeared in the same place. When they appeared, they had already come to the other side of the mountain.


    "Husband, don''t scare me!"


    A Yin looks at Liu Qian in front of him strangely. After he has pulled out all his clothes, he looks like a younger brother. He is kissing and "touching" her. That makes a Yin itch.


    When did this villain learn so stupid? In the past, there was no one with more skills and qualifications than him, but now he is just like a primary school student and has no experience at all.


    But Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to her at all, just like a novice virgin, constantly arching over her, which almost made ah Yin laugh for several times.


    What on earth is this villain doing? It seems that his mind has degenerated


    wait!


    Liu Qian is still in a state of rampage. It seems that when he fights, he looks the same. If he doesn''t fight, he looks the same. Does his IQ deteriorate seriously? Sequelae or something else!?


    What''s more, the villain knows what''s wrong. What''s the matter? Ah Yin also has some headaches, but Liu Qian''s clumsy appearance, which she has never seen before, makes her crazy.


    Finally, with the help of a Yin, er, shyness, he led the villain on the right path. Later, a Yin turned away from being a guest. In this way, together with the villain, he had an unforgettable "excitement" for three hours under the snowy blue sky.


    "Damn, it scared me, huh? That''s Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, here, here! "


    "It''s her. She''s the ''woman'', but our third brother is seriously injured now. It''s better not to let her know."


    "Well, I always feel that this" woman "is a bit of a" gate. "


    "But now we need to take care of her. Besides, I feel that she is not bad. She is a good" woman. "


    "Really?"


    "Trust my intuition. She told me about the elder brother to the second sister. Otherwise, I don''t know. Let''s go. Recently, let her take good care of us. Then we come back and take all the things in the secret room. We can make a comeback in the future."


    After a bit of "intercourse" between the brothers, they finally decided unanimously that Chen Jiaojiao at this time should be trusted.


    However, no one knows whether Chen Jiaojiao is a credible "woman" except herself.


    After arriving from Liu Qian, Chen Jiaojiao "touched" a few pills and ran down the mountain. After all, she had to take revenge. No matter whether Liu Qian was alive or dead this time, she had to save her "sex" life first.


    But she didn''t expect that she had just come down the mountain when she saw the three young masters in alfa. Chen Jiaojiao was also stunned, but she trotted over in a hurry.


    What''s more, the sharp eyed Chen Jiaojiao immediately found that these three men seemed to be seriously injured. For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart was trembling. Good chance!


    "Jiaojiao, it''s just you''re here. Let''s go together and hide in the mountain first. Liu Qian is too strong. We are not rivals now!"


    "Well, good."


    Chen Jiaojiao pretended to "CHANT" for a while. After she got some dissatisfaction from the three brothers, she nodded her head and agreed. If she agreed too quickly, she was afraid of being suspected by the three brothers.


    At this time, she led the three brothers to the back of the Alps.


    But Chen Jiaojiao, who was following the three brothers, became extremely venomous when she looked at them.


    Damn it, it seems that Liu Qian has become a lot stronger now. At least, the three brothers are not Liu Qian''s opponents. And so on. What about the big or small?


    For a moment, Chen Jiaojiao was also a little frightened. Did she die?


    When did Liu Qian become so strong? Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that revenge is not so simple. There is still a long way to go. There is still a long way to go.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to grind Liu Qian to death. She believes that she can do it.


    Because in front of these three men, will become her revenge pedal!


    "Jiaojiao, let''s take you to the secret room first and take out all the pills. When the time comes, we''ll heal. How about you help us take care of our daily life?" San Shao stops and sees that Chen Jiao Jiao''s face is pale. He takes Chen Jiao Jiao''s little waist and says with a smile.


    "The chamber of secrets? What chamber of secrets


    Chen Jiaojiao asked strangely, but she was happy to have flowers in her heart. Good, unexpected harvest!


    As a matter of fact, Chen Jiaojiao is not to blame. To say that her heart is too extreme. As long as she can kill the women around Liu Qian, even if she can''t be his, she will destroy him.


    What Chen Jiaojiao can''t get, no one else can. This is Chen Jiaojiao''s bottom line. If you have to blame her, maybe you can only blame his parents. She has been spoiled since childhood. q

 Chapter 762

    Chen Jiaojiao came with her three brothers to the foot of the Alps, which is not easy to attract people''s attention. However, she saw that the three young men took the lead to stand up and walk towards a hard stone in front of her. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Is there any mystery?


    Chen Jiaojiao thought curiously, but without waiting for her to take a look inside, she felt that her peaks were caught. On one side, the fifth and sixth laughed, but pulled out all her clothes, followed by the two brothers on the snow mountain, and gave her a hand.


    As to see this scene of three less, slightly side head to take a look, did not take it seriously, just a self-care toward the front to continue to walk.


    In his view, a good "woman" should be shared. Just like the evil "woman" in the beginning, he shared it with the young and the old, and even changed to play "Nong" from time to time, let alone Chen Jiaojiao.


    He opened the chamber of secrets and saw that the two people behind him were almost playing. He could not help saying, "you go to get things, I''ll continue, hehe."


    The two of them gave a bad smile and said, "come on, haha, I have to admit that three of you have good eyes. This" woman "is delicious, haha."


    Looking at this wanton shake, it''s like a bitch like Chen Jiaojiao. The two faces of the brothers are all very strange. The awesome "Sai" of the female is really beyond the expectations of the brothers. It is almost unspeakable. How can it be said, it''s too powerful. In conclusion, it''s the joy of life to be happy with such a "girl".


    While wanton Chen Jiaojiao, the heart is these people hate, wait, wait, don''t give me Chen Jiaojiao opportunity, otherwise, seize the opportunity, I will cut you three to pieces!


    "Keke"


    "Well, I''m so excited, cough."


    Tian Nu Qi Sha Tian and others had already come down from the mountain, but their faces were very embarrassed.


    Because a few people happened to meet ah Yin after he had put on his clothes, and they were stunned to help Liu Qian, who was naked at that time, put on his clothes. However, they had to admit that Liu Qian''s capital was really enough. Twenty five centimeters, the size of a real man, was thick and overbearing. For a moment, they couldn''t help thinking about their little brother, alas, A little witch meets a big one.


    Ah Yin, who was as red as blood, looked at these guys and said, "what a coincidence


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely just coming here. We won''t come here to see if there''s any news. We swear that we haven''t seen anything except brother Qian!"


    "Yes, I swear, I really didn''t see anything, but sister-in-law, brother Qian is so big, you"


    "Go to hell"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The group also laughed wantonly, but without a few laughs, they coughed violently. After all, the trauma caused by the students was really not small.


    But when they think about Liu Qian, they can''t help but give a thumbs up. It''s brother Qian, or Niu!


    However, what puzzled them at this time was that when Liu Qian looked at them, he had a feeling of seeing familiar strangers. That feeling was very strange, as if he had lost his memory.


    "No, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with brother Qian?"


    When he finds out that the problem is not right, he looks at Liu Qian, who is relying on a Yin, and his heart trembles¡° I''ve just examined him for the sequelae of violent walking, and it will take him almost three days to recover. "


    A Yin said with a headache. After several people nodded solemnly, a Yin said, "because his physical potential has been further developed, now he has just stepped into this level, and he can''t bear the sequelae of violent walk. So Liu Qian is not right."


    "Not quite?"


    Several people are curious to see that as long as Liu Qian is OK, after all, a Yin is a little medical immortal. There are not many diseases in the world that she can''t see well.


    "It''s not quite right. His IQ will stay at about three years old for the sequelae of violent walking. He only has sex. Cough, let him follow me. I''m afraid this villain is too strong now and will do something bad later."


    A Yin''s meaning is understood by several people. They are not afraid that Liu Qian at this time will hurt the innocent later. After all, he is too strong now. A few people just look at Liu Qian with long red hair and dark eyes. They can''t help shivering.


    Fear before you fight. There is no need to fight in such a battle. The outcome has been decided.


    "Well, what are we doing now?"


    Tiannu and others know that their injuries are not too serious. The general hospital can take care of them, and they don''t plan to trouble ah Yin. But next, there are still many things to do.


    After all, the other party has not been strangled. We need to find one. We can''t keep any of them. We need to kill all of them.


    "I have a plan for this. Now, call all the people who can be called by the devil and the blood wolf, search here, all-round carpet search!"


    A Yin pointed to the ruins of the Alfa Castle not far away, breathed a sigh and said, "I don''t believe it. Will this ancient martial family leave anything precious?"


    "Indeed, it''s really necessary to have a good look here."


    Several people nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    A Yin nodded and pulled Liu Qian, who was nestled in her arms at this time. At this time, she was also in the flood of maternal love. She took him by the hand and left. Liu Qian, who was also very good, followed her with a heartless smile.


    Not long after, a few people turned down the mountain, but that day Nu and others were shocked when they first saw the separation of the young man''s body.


    I went, and I died miserably!


    This is brother Qian''s masterpiece?


    A group of people looked at each other, followed by another look. At this time, Liu Qian, especially this guy, is still biting his fingers. His naive and honest appearance is really a little speechless.


    The point is that he''s still handsome, just like the long legged and handsome oba in Korean dramas, biting his index finger and selling cute.


    However, they also know that Liu Qian is not deliberately cute at all, but he is really cute. Why? Because his current IQ level is within the nearest three days, which can only last for three days.


    Therefore, tiannu and others really couldn''t help it. They took out their mobile phones and recorded the video for Liu Qian, but stupidity made them feel very funny. They sent the video to the Internet.


    After all, Liu Qian Meng is so cute and heartbroken that anyone who sees him can''t help thinking about having a deeper "intercourse" with him. It can be said that Liu Qian, who is as white as jade, really has the capital to kill both men and women. Just at this time, Liu Qian didn''t know what was going on around him at all. Like a little "Nai" Han, he was holding a Yin''s little hand. He looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. He was sentimental and hesitant. By the way, he was shameful to sell a Meng.


    "Let''s go."


    Several people took another look at the body of the young on the ground. It was hard to imagine what the battle between Liu Qian and the young would be like.


    Young and old, when several people were on the ruins of the castle, they had seen that the power of flying in the air, the secret and merciless martial arts, and the cold and fierce means all shocked their hearts.


    But now that he is dead, he is torn off by Liu Qian, who is stronger than him.


    Not long after they left, they followed the army. Originally, ah Yin was worried that such a big battle would frighten Liu Qian, who had only three-year-old intelligence. However, Liu Qian was not afraid. On the contrary, he roared excitedly, which made a lot of blood wolves and the mercenaries of the original evil devil look very embarrassed.


    However, Liu Qian''s cute appearance has really attracted a lot of people''s attention. If a yin and Tian Nu hadn''t calmed these guys down, maybe they would have taken out their mobile phones to take a commemorative photo of their leader.


    Liu Qian, who came to himself three days later, has always been worried about it.


    After all, he only had a vague impression of what happened after the rampage. As for the rest, he could not remember at all, as if many things had been deliberately forgotten.


    What is this?


    Liu Qian looks at himself in the mirror strangely. On his side, there is a notebook computer, which is showing his performance in the past three days. One of the things that bothers Liu Qian most is that he is on the street. Yes, he is on the street, looking for a yin and clamoring for milk.


    Well, the good news is that the brothers are loyal enough, and the daughter-in-law is brave enough to go out. When the street really sucks him, dozens of brothers surround them tightly, blocking all the sight of outsiders.


    But this is not a good thing. When you think about Liu Qian, you feel a little embarrassed. I NIMA, is Liu Qian like that?


    However, the hard evidence was there, and he couldn''t help it. After a sigh, Liu Qian said with a wry smile, "daughter-in-law, tell me what I''ve done in the past three days."


    "A lot."


    Ah Yin couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the stupid things Liu Qian had done in the past three days and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can accept it."


    Well


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "can I cure this sequela?"


    "Not for the time being, unless you can reach a higher level, but you should also know that a violent walk will make all your strength and speed increase several times in an instant. Right? According to the law of conservation of all things, husband, no matter where you go, you should take me with you. Do you know?"


    "Alas!? Why, is there anything else? "


    Liu Qian looked at a Yin in bewilderment and said, "it doesn''t seem to matter whether he takes you or not, does it?"


    "Fool, I hate it. The first thing that you villain did was" what is it? "


    Liu Qian, who is "confused" and "obsessed" with a Yin''s shyness, can''t understand that I, NIMA, have sex with her? q

 Chapter 763

    "Cough, wife, you should know that my original intention was not like this, really. ¨L 79£¬¡ùo¡ó¡±


    "I know, villain."


    "Er - well, let''s, let''s talk about something else."


    "Husband, it''s fun for you to look shriveled."


    "Alas!"


    "Nothing. By the way, our people have started to clean up the ruins, and all the things have been taken. It''s in the warehouse outside. Do you want to have a look?"


    "It''s over?"


    "Well."


    "Go and have a look."


    Liu Qian habitually grasped a Yin''s little hand and walked outside. Not long after, he came to the warehouse outside.


    However, after going out of the gate, Liu qiancai discovered that this was a secret military base, but this base did not belong to any country. Instead, it was a sub base established by the original devil near the Alps, just like the sub base of the original blood wolf in the city of sin.


    However, it seems more formal here. The original blood wolf was in the city. Naturally, many heavy weapons can''t be put on the surface. Although it''s a mercenary, it can''t be too rampant.


    If the top three mercenaries in the world have no foundation, they can''t be called the top three.


    Even though there are so-called ancient martial arts in the world, and Liu Qian has practiced them, it is still heat weapons that really play an absolute role, at least in Liu Qian''s view.


    Of course, unless the limit of the human body is broken again and again, these thermal weapons will really lose their due role for some real masters.


    "Open the door!"


    A Yin leads Liu Qian to the warehouse "door" and nods to the mercenaries who are guarding the warehouse.


    Then, several mercenaries joined forces to open the very strict titanium warehouse full of powerful defense with each person''s own two digit code.


    As soon as the door of the warehouse was opened, an indescribable smell of "medicine" came to his nose. Liu Qian took a deep breath, only to feel that the whole person was refreshed.


    "Good thing!"


    After murmuring to himself, Liu Qian strode into the warehouse.


    A Yin followed closely. The warehouse was large and the incandescent lights were on. However, what made Liu Qian care was that there were several things on the table on one side of the warehouse.


    From left to right, there is a Book of pure gold. Liu Qian is the only one who can''t recognize even one word on it. Every word contains mystery. It''s very difficult to understand. It''s as mysterious as the book of heaven.


    However, if it can be carefully preserved by a guwu family, its function is certainly not bad. For a time, Liu Qian also cared about this book.


    But of course, he didn''t know the handwriting on it. He needed to translate it slowly in the future. Maybe there was something really wrong in it.


    After that, Liu Qian looked at the following things, and what attracted Liu Qian''s attention most was the six pills that were placed in a sandalwood box.


    There are six such pills in it, each of which has nine holes. The fragrance of the pills is so strong that if you take a sip, you will have an indescribable illusion, as if the whole person will fly up. Is this the pill they have worked hard to prepare for many years?


    After all, when Liu Qian went there, he heard several alpha brothers roaring at him, saying that he had done harm to other people''s good deeds.


    And look at the appearance of these pills, although they have been formed, there are still some impurities in many places. They are not particularly pure, but they are also very exciting. At least Liu Qian''s heart trembled. Good thing!


    Then there are many elixirs. As for other things, they are annihilated in the gunfire. There are so many things left.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help grabbing these so-called miraculous herbs. Just taking a sip, Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled. He found that these things seemed useless to him. The only thing that could make him excited was the nine hole pill except the Golden Book.


    "Wife, you can take these elixirs to qishatian. Of course, you can keep some for yourself and share them. It''s a good thing."


    Liu Qian pushed the pile of pills to ah Yin''s side. After a light smile, he went to one side. His eyes fixed on the six nine hole pills in the sandalwood box and frowned.


    "Well, by the way, my husband, this kind of pill is not a finished product. According to a prescription we found from the corpse, it''s called Jiuxu Shengyang pill. It''s said that the power contained in it is enough to make a person reborn and powerful several times. Unfortunately, this pill is still a semi-finished product, but it can''t be used by us."


    Ah Yin said with regret, but to her surprise, Liu Qian suddenly grabbed the sandalwood box, then opened his mouth and poured the six pills into his mouth.


    Oh!?


    "Husband, you are crazy. These pills are not edible. They are highly toxic."


    "I believe in my intuition. If it''s really poisonous, if I die, I''ll admit it too!"


    Liu Qian firmly looked at a Yin in front of him and said, "believe me, wife, go outside and wait. I''ll have a good rest here."


    "Well, well."


    A Yin looks at Liu Qian helplessly. To tell the truth, if she didn''t trust Liu Qian too much, she would never be so obedient. After all, she is a "female" child, and the "female" child''s temper is often very indulgent.


    Of course, it is said that one thing can bring down one thing and she can bring down Liu Qian. Why can''t Liu Qian bring down her? Love is mutual, and one person pays blindly. To tell the truth, it''s not called love, it''s called unrequited love.


    "By the way, wife, cunning bunny, Alps, we need to search these days, and I feel that those guys should not be far away!"


    Liu Qian took another look at a Yin, who was reluctant to go out. He gave her a smile and said, "go."


    "Well."


    A Yin is really worried. She really wants to stay. After all, Liu Qian, a villain, has just taken a semi-finished pill.


    You know, a lot of semi-finished pills, which have been tempered by fire, contain a lot of toxins. If something really happened, she would be upset.


    She even decided not to divide the elixir "medicine" for the time being. She had to be outside the "door" to make sure that Liu qianzhen didn''t do it afterwards, because these things might play a big role in Liu qianzhen''s accident. After all, every kind of elixir here is of the highest quality. I don''t even know about it on weekdays. Some of them haven''t even heard of it. They only appeared in ancient times.


    "Go ahead, remember, if you dig three feet, you also need to find those people. Of course, if you find something unexpected, I''ll never be stingy. You know!"


    Ah Yin smiles and nods to several mercenaries. These people are all at the rank of commander in the blood wolf, and there are also some devil sub captains. At this time, the cooperation between the two sides is also a kind of running in.


    After all, in this world, without demons, there is only a more powerful blood wolf mercenary regiment, which has really reached its peak!


    "Well!"


    After a group of mercenaries nodded respectfully, they moved on.


    After they left, ah Yin looked into the warehouse, but it didn''t matter. Ah Yin screamed, "husband, what are you doing?"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at a yin and said, "what''s the matter, wife? Why are you making such a fuss?"


    "No, honey, why do you take off your clothes?"


    Ah Yin looks at Liu Qian strangely. It''s very cold here. Although Liu Qian''s physical quality really doesn''t feel cold, he doesn''t take off his clothes.


    However, Liu Qian is off, and off very thoroughly, the whole person''s plot is smooth, that bodybuilding muscle "meat", streamlined Mermaid line, it can be called perfect.


    "Hot ah, well, wife, I want to practice, you help me to protect the Dharma, you know you are worried about me."


    Liu Qian gave a soft smile to a yin. Then he sat on the square table with his knees crossed. He combined the three kinds of techniques, namely, Vajra''s good body, dream killing feet, and even rhinoceros, and started a new round of cultivation.


    After all, Liu Qian felt that if he didn''t practice hard now, he would be a little sorry for the contribution of the alpha family.


    "Well, you should practice carefully. Don''t worry. I''ll watch it for you."


    A Yin nodded in silence. After a word of advice, he went outside the warehouse and took the big "door" of the warehouse with him.


    In this, Liu Qian is very safe. Unless he uses an atomic bomb, no one can hurt him at all.


    Liu Qian took a look at the closed "door" of the warehouse and then slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Liu Qian only felt that his whole body was about to explode. His body was pounded by the violent energy in his body again and again, so that his body surface was red, like a hot iron.


    Around this time Liu Qian shed a lot of sweat, but the sweat just appeared, it was evaporated into Miaomiao smoke.


    So that Liu Qian at this time, like being surrounded by fairy Qi, is full of a sense of mystery.


    But the pain he suffered at this time is absolutely unimaginable. Every minute, Liu Qian felt as long as a few years. It was too hard.


    As the original a Yin said, Liu Qian''s willpower is really strong, it is easy to change his original intention, otherwise, there will not be Liu Qian in the Alps, it is difficult to enter the violent state of things happened, all this is because of this reason. Sometimes strong willpower is not a good thing. After all, strong willpower means that Liu Qian can''t faint sometimes, and can only bear the burden and pain brought by his body bit by bit.


    But the more suffering he suffered at this time, the greater the harvest Liu Qian will get.


    Because these six pills are too powerful. Even if they are semi-finished products, no, they are not completely semi-finished products. They are almost close to the existence of finished products. After all, there are very few impurities. After professional refining and tempering, they are only destroyed when they are about to take shape.

 Chapter 764

    "It''s been two days and two nights. Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    A Yin looks anxiously at the warehouse door in front of him, with a worried look on his face.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    These two days, for her, life is like a year, but the monitoring screen shows clearly that Liu Qian at this time is not a big problem.


    At this time, a Yin can''t help Liu Qian. She can only wait outside the warehouse with Tian Sha and others.


    "I don''t know which of these weapons I like."


    Looking at the huge iron box behind him, Tiansha only saw that there were many ancient martial arts weapons in it. Each of them was extremely sharp and could not work. Among them were swords, swords, and many strange concealed weapons.


    These weapons are all found in the basement under the ruins. Every one of them is ha ha uncle. Even the current qishatian, or tiannu and others, it''s easy to take them, but it''s difficult to use them in a real sense.


    "Wait for brother Qian to come out. I believe brother Qian will be OK!"


    "Well!"


    All the people present nodded their heads firmly. Liu Qian had nothing to do in the wind and rain, and saved himself from danger every time. They didn''t believe that breaking through such a thing would embarrass Liu Qian.


    Only a Yin paced outside the door, because she was the only one who knew the horror of the poison contained in the pill. However, she never thought that Liu Qian would swallow it without hesitation.


    This even makes a Yin doubt whether Liu Qian''s mind has not recovered. However, it is obvious that Liu Qian''s current actions, even absolutely recovered, but why did he do that.


    Ah Yin can''t figure out whether he is really confident or for other reasons!


    However, just when they were anxious and impatient, the big "door" of the warehouse slowly opened, only to see Liu Qian walk out of it without expression.


    "Husband"


    "Brother Qian!"


    "Chief!"


    Many people outside are looking at Liu Qian happily, but Liu Qian is calm, with a wry smile on his face, and says, "what''s good about this Jiuxu Shengyang pill? It''s useless."


    Well?


    A few meanings!


    No use?


    Many people were surprised to see Liu Qian. Could it be that they were fooled by the members of the alpha family? Liu Qian swallowed the "medicine" pill, but it was useless. How could it be!


    But seeing Liu Qian''s face "color" is not particularly good-looking, they are not asking. After all, Liu Qian stayed in the warehouse for two whole days without any progress. Everyone would be angry. At this time, it''s better not to provoke him.


    "What are these?"


    Liu Qian suddenly looked at the tin box in front of him, only to see that there were at least a dozen odd shapes in it, and one of them was a big knife with cold awn, which made Liu Qian look sideways.


    The blade is like cold iron, with a light golden color. There is a dragon on the back of the blade. As for the handle, it is a dragon tail. The blade has an oblique cut. It''s very sharp at a glance, and there is a hidden blood groove on it. At the first sight of the knife, Liu Qian was a little happy and liked it very much. He strode over and grasped it at random. Liu Qian was surprised and said, "take advantage of it!"


    As Liu Qian spoke, he made a series of sabres. This Sabre was extorted from the abbot when Liu Qian was in Shaolin. It was called meteor butterfly sabre. It was barely seen in the secular world. However, if he really got it from the so-called ancient martial arts world, Liu Qian believed that this Sabre could only be regarded as a third class sabre. No, it might not even be regarded as a third class sabre.


    After all, it''s like Liu Qian''s dream killing feet at this time can break the meteor butterfly knife he is practicing several times, or even dozens of times!


    Obviously, from Liu Qian''s point of view, it seems that dream killing feet are not so advanced martial arts skills. Maybe he has not seen a higher level of martial arts skills yet, but Liu Qian believes that there is still a long way to go and he will see them one day.


    "Since brother Qian likes it, take it. These are all from the underground treasure house of the alpha family. However, I don''t know about these weapons."


    Then Tiansha pointed to the remaining weapons, but seeing Liu Qian''s lack of interest, he was overjoyed. He pulled out a short knife from it and said, "since brother Qian already has something he likes, we''ll score the rest."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and didn''t care at all. It''s a good place for his family to divide, but it''s not an outsider.


    However, Liu Qian still nodded to a Yin on one side and said, "wife, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that tiannu and others were still choosing weapons excitedly, a Yin didn''t care about this, so he followed Liu Qian''s steps and walked out together.


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    A Yin looks at Liu Qian strangely and always feels that he is a little strange.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, that''s right. I want to tell you about Jiuxu Shengyang pill."


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile. Seeing a Yin looking at him attentively, his pretty face was full of worries. Liu Qian''s heart was also warm and said, "it''s nothing. In fact, this pill is used to break through the day after tomorrow and reach the congenital. Now I''ve swallowed it all. There''s too much energy in my body. It''s estimated that in the future, if I reach the peak of the day after tomorrow and want to break through the congenital, The water will flow to the canal


    "That''s a good thing!"


    The stone hanging in a Yin''s heart fell with Liu Qian''s words.


    You should know that her worry about Liu Qian these two days is not weak at all. How can she not be happy to hear Liu Qian say such a good thing.


    "It''s a good thing, but there''s another drawback."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "the masculinity in Jiuxu Shengyang pill is too strong. I can''t suppress it. I need to relieve it. Cough, what, wife, you, you know."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian and a Yin have long been husband and wife. However, Liu Qian has accumulated too much masculinity in his body, even more powerful than ordinary men.


    In other words, how much does a normal man need?


    And Liu Qian is countless times as many as them. It''s conceivable that he is gifted. Now he''s in great demand, so that Liu Qian also has a headache. Ah Yin, a sister, can''t bear his attack at all. What should we do. Although it''s a bit self serving, Liu Qian still has to say that if he doesn''t, he can''t find some "women" standing on the street. He doesn''t have that hobby and love. For Liu Qian, it''s just venting, and there are also many risks. Liu Qian won''t choose those dirty solutions.


    "Go to you, don''t you want me and sister Suqing to serve you together? I hate it. Let''s just say it. It''s so mysterious. It''s necrotic!"


    Ah Yin can''t help but look at Liu Qian with a look of anger. She can''t help but think what the villain thinks. She is like a worm in her stomach. One look can tell what the villain thinks.


    After all, two people are too familiar with each other, there is nothing to hide.


    In this regard, Liu Qian also said with a smile, "Hey, what, or my silver wife is reasonable, what, or let''s go back now?"


    "No, I''ll call Suqing first and let her fly over. After all, there are three remaining evils of the alpha family at large, and the seven little Latins are missing. These are all things that must be solved. If they are not solved, they will be trouble in the future."


    Ah Yin gave a wry smile and said, "I know you''re in a hurry now, but you''re not in a hurry. You bear it first, little villain. I''ll satisfy you at night."


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian sighed and said, "well, my daughter-in-law''s mind is delicate, but I''m a little anxious."


    "When are you so modest, villain? Well, let''s not talk about it. By the way, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Jiaojiao was also in the alpha family residence before the bombing, but I don''t know whether she is alive or dead now."


    "Oh? That crazy girl


    Liu Qian remember very clearly, Chen Jiaojiao was not disfigured by her, although she was saved by death, and so on, now the plastic surgery technology!


    After thinking of this, Liu Qian wiped his face. It seems that he should be more careful when he comes across beautiful women approaching him.


    Last time, Liu Qian had seen the means of that crazy "woman" once. He absolutely didn''t want to meet her again. That "woman" was too dangerous for ordinary people to bear.


    "Yes, after all, the whole alpha family''s residence has been bombed completely. You have killed all the family members before. There is no one left alive. As for what Chen Jiaojiao has become, we don''t know. It''s a bit difficult."


    Ah Yin can''t help but pick Xiu Mei. She has naturally heard about Chen Jiaojiao. She knows how crazy and paranoid this "woman" is. For Liu Qian''s sake, she deliberately resorted to all means and even sacrificed everything.


    This kind of person is thoughtful and meticulous. Moreover, there is another saying that is most poisonous to the heart of a woman. If she really wants to revenge, as long as she can gather enough capital, it must be a matter that people can''t prevent. She must solve it, and can''t leave any trouble behind.


    Because a Yin is also a "woman", she naturally knows how serious the consequences of a mad "woman" who wants to revenge will be. Such a thing has happened once, and a Yin will never allow it to happen again!


    "Hard?"


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "like those guys at the beginning, I think the alpha family will be the same. They all have underground secret rooms. I remember very well that Latin said that there seems to be more powerful people above them."¡° "Oh?"


    A silver Zheng for a while, way "still have more fierce?"

 Chapter 765

    "Indeed, you should see that my constitution is very different from that of ordinary people. My parents also disappeared mysteriously, but Latin said that they were all alive. According to the clues we found, they should also be alive. Since they are alive, then --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath, as if unwilling to mention these things, only gently shook his head.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After hearing this, a Yin nodded thoughtfully and said, "husband, your senses should be very sharp now. Why don''t we search together?"


    "OK, let''s go together. It''s just right. I''m working on my business in the evening."


    Liu Qian is serious, but after hearing that, ah Yin is blushing. This villain really wants to be sleeping with him. However, standing beside Liu Qian, with ah Yin''s qualifications, he can clearly feel the burning heat from Liu Qian. In other words, this guy really seems to be suffering from suffocation at present.


    A Yin didn''t want him to suffer either. He just spat and said, "I''ll call Su Qing and ask her to come quickly."


    "Well, by the way, wife, what? You''d better call Xu Qing over. Cough, I --"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, I NIMA, I am not too greedy, three at a time, ouch, I go, this is also very imaginative.


    But in fact, Liu Qian is also for their good. After all, he is too tough now. I''m afraid that the two girls can''t bear it. It''s better to share it with one more person. Originally Liu Qian wanted to be called Li Xiaomeng, but think about it.


    Like Li Xiaomeng, it can be done with Li "Yu" and Han Zixin. Of course, if Mr. Zhang can also participate in the game, it seems that the game will be more fun.


    "Screw you, we''re enough. We can''t do it in more time!"


    A Yin is firm in this matter, and Liu Qian can''t help it.


    Who let a yin and Xu Suqing have the most contact and the best relationship? This rashly added to Xu Qing, it seems that it doesn''t work.


    How to do that, Liu Qian is also helpless, forget it, anyway, the future is still a long time, he can''t be anxious, after all, now is also a critical moment, some things still can''t be too impatient.


    "Brother Qian, we''ve chosen all the weapons. Let''s show your sister-in-law this good thing."


    Tiansha gave a set of gold needles to a Yin with a light golden light. He only said with a smile, "I feel that this needle seems to be extraordinary. If we give it to my sister-in-law, our life safety will be more guaranteed in the future."


    Ah Yin couldn''t help chuckling and said, "I have a heart, but Liu Qian and I also have gifts for you!"


    A Yin, who was talking, took out all the elixirs. After leaving a few copies, he gave the rest to tiannu qishatian and others in front of him. He just listened to a yin and said, "I''ve checked all the elixirs. They''re absolutely safe. They don''t have any poison. I can''t guarantee that if you take these elixirs, but at least they can make you strong now, More than tripled


    "Oh


    "Such a good thing!"


    "Brother Qian, we can''t accept it."


    "Yes, we basically don''t have much to do, but it''s a burden in many cases. This --"


    Although they all want it very much, they still can''t get it when they really want it. After all, they really don''t make much effort. As they say, many times, they even become a burden¡° If you are polite, I am not polite. "


    With a smile, Liu Qian embraces ah Yin and says, "ah Yin and I will go out for a walk first. As for you, I''ll share all these pills. When I come back tonight, I hope to see your progress."


    "This --"


    A few people want to say something, but Liu Qian is already holding a silver''s body, a few jump, quickly left, the speed, like a meteor general, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "What to do, eat or not?"


    "Eat, I''ve always been at ease with what he gave me."


    "That''s what brother Qian gave me. Naturally, I want to eat it."


    When Tiansha and others are still hesitating, tiannu and dundundun take out one copy respectively, and walk to the warehouse with a smile.


    Seven evil spirit days stunned looking at these two people, can''t help looking at each other, a wry smile, that day evil spirit way "look, we to the verdict, or more or less some fear, especially now he is more and more strong."


    "Yes, you''re looking at the anger and stupidity that you''ve shared with him for many times. It''s just like a nobody. Now that we''re in this group, what''s more? Let''s go and eat!"


    "Yes, eat it!"


    After sharing the pills, they all went to the warehouse.


    After a while, according to the big "door" of the warehouse, it was locked under the guard of a group of mercenaries.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Alps, at the foot of the back of the mountain, there is a dark "door" opened beneath a seemingly ordinary stone.


    At this time, in the dark "door", the lights are bright, just like day, and everything inside can be seen.


    I can only see the luxury inside. It''s like a different manor. It''s just a small space with only a hundred square meters. But even if it''s a space with a hundred square meters, it''s just the luxury decorations inside. All of them add up, it''s more than 100 million.


    At this time, Chen Jiaojiao was lying naked on her bed, dripping with sweat. Not far away, several men sat solemnly on one side and closed their eyes to practice.


    Chen Jiaojiao, who had just been woken up by the three men and played "Nong" once, breathed a sigh and thought bitterly in her heart, "hum, play and make trouble. I''ll see how you die later!"


    After Chen Jiaojiao came over, when these men began to play "Nong", she always put on the appearance of Ren Jun playing "Nong". She cooperated with them all the time. She would never complain or even flatter them.


    The inner vigilance of these Alexandria who were moved by Liu gradually dissipated, especially the vigilance of Chen Jiaojiao, which is almost equal to no one.


    At this time, after the three men gradually settled down, Chen Jiaojiao carefully got up from the "bed" and went to the side of a spring specially opened up for them. After filling them with spring water, she picked them up and went to one side. Then she carefully opened her mouth, and there was a small bulge on the position of the last tooth in the back slot, She carefully "gets" it out with her fingers.


    During this period, her movements were pitifully slow. After all, the poison contained in it was arranged for her by the young and the old. Naturally, she was willing to accept the poison, not to mention the three people. Even if a blue whale came and touched it a little, it would be instantly killed. Moreover, it would be extremely miserable and ferocious. It was the real poison. Pulling the bulge out, it turned out to be something similar to a conch. However, uncle ha ha''s teeth are more than twice as small. Chen Jiaojiao gently trembles, but opens the tail of the thing.


    Originally, only a drop of liquid in it was enough to kill all three men, but Chen Jiaojiao had just been tortured miserably. The whole person opened three "holes" together, and the feeling was almost crazy.


    Revenge, she wanted revenge, so she poured all the poison "medicine" in the little conch.


    After that, she threw the conch into a corner on one side. Then she took these glasses of water and went to the side where several men practiced. After putting them away, she went into the kitchen and took out the elixir "medicine" to prepare food for them.


    After a long time, several men wake up from entering the restaurant and smell the aroma of the food. The three stand up laughing and go to the kitchen. Lao Liu, who finally keeps up with him, brings up three glasses of water and sits down at the kitchen table.


    "Drink water first. I''m thirsty."


    "Well."


    Looking at Chen Jiaojiao with only one apron on, the three brothers can''t help laughing.


    Such a scene, as long as it is a man, there will be feelings.


    Therefore, the three guys who had been bullied and could only find some sense of existence in Chen Jiaojiao''s body at this time, but they were thirsty and drank all the water in the cup in a hurry.


    After drinking the water, several men stood up with a smile and made a decision. They were ready to start a shot at the meal.


    After all, these guys are different from ordinary people in their body when they practice ancient martial arts. They have higher requirements for venting than ordinary men.


    However, when the three men just stood up, Chen Jiaojiao turned her head and said, "do you want to play with me?"


    "Well? You "woman", why don''t you like it? "


    San Shao sneered. He was about to say something, but he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. Not only he, but also the two people around him were the same. They knelt down on the ground in agony. They were all soaked in cold sweat. Their faces were pale and sweating profusely.


    "You, what did you do?"


    At this time, the three brothers looked at Chen Jiaojiao maliciously. They wanted to eat her alive, and their eyes became green. As Liu Qian said, they just like to bring some green on their heads.


    "I just did what I had to do. I blame you, too. Damn it. Tut tut --"


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles shyly and says, "look what this is. Jiuxu Shengyang pill is not finished yet, but it has 90% climate. Here''s your secret script. As long as I swallow these pills in the future, then I will be incomparably powerful, cluck --"


    "Bitch!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Blue stone!"


    The three brothers spit and scold, but they haven''t said anything yet. However, they see that their faces are getting paler and paler, and then they become black again. With their skin, everything on them becomes black and black, like a black carbon head. Seeing this scene, Chen Jiaojiao chuckled and said, "don''t you know that it''s the most poisonous" woman''s "heart! What did you do to me just now? Now I''m just taking revenge. Is it possible for me to allow you to set fire and forbid me to light the lamp? Oh no, it should be the sky lamp, cluck -- "


    The sound of her smile is like a silver bell. In the kitchen, it is spreading for a long time. At her feet, the three once majestic young masters are lying on the ground with a ferocious face. They look at her maliciously, and they are not alive.

 Chapter 766

    Although Chen Jiaojiao is only a weak "girl" to the three young people, she has been in alpha manor for more than half a month. Even though she has been influenced by many things, and has been helped by Dan''s "medicine" from the young people, she is much better than ordinary men now.


    Only to see her wearing an apron, Bare Butt, the three men have become black charcoal, resist up, out of this extremely hidden secret room, thrown to the snow mountain not far away, this turned back.


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, Chen Jiaojiao only closed the door of the chamber of Secrets tightly. Then she breathed a sigh and said, "fortunately, here is a complete integration, with a self ecological system. Otherwise, I won''t live long here."


    Don''t look at the space of more than 100 square meters, but there are several dark "doors" in which there are countless kinds of food, most of which are finished products, all of which are refrigerated and can be taken out at any time if you want.


    Besides, there is a sweet spring. This is the refuge of the alpha family, and the building is luxurious. Chen Jiaojiao''s life here is naturally comfortable.


    Especially after killing the three men, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is more relaxed.


    However, looking at the Jiuxu Shengyang pill in her hand and some martial arts scripts belonging to the alpha family and the second younger sister, Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Liu Qian, wait. I will give you a big surprise in the future. Oh, hee hee --"


    For pain, Chen Jiaojiao doesn''t care at all, so she grabs a Jiuxu Shengyang pill and swallows it for the first time.


    She is not like Liu Qian. She swallowed six of them together. She was afraid that she would be bullied. After all, this is a good treasure that has been prepared for more than 20 years.


    As soon as the pill came into her abdomen, Chen Jiaojiao''s face became distorted and her skin turned red.


    In the narrow space, Chen Jiaojiao''s voice of tragic smile "Liu Qian, you wait, I Chen Jiaojiao love you, but I also said that you can only be mine, even if I can''t get you, I will destroy you, Liu Qian, you wait for me, wait for me --"


    Sometimes, when a "woman" goes crazy, it''s absolutely frightening. Especially, this crazy "woman" has the danger of "Yin" and acrimony that ordinary people can''t match¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    On the snowy mountain, a man and a "woman" walk quickly. The man is handsome, and the "woman" is ethereal. The two figures are dreamlike. When people far away see them, they just think they are hallucinations.


    How can there be such a perfect match in the world? It makes people feel like a dream.


    Liu Qian led a Yin around the Alps, but he didn''t find any useful clues.


    "Honey, why don''t we go to the back mountain, where the mountain is steep and our people can''t get by, but it doesn''t mean that the alpha family can''t get by."


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian holds a silver in his arms, and his dream steps start rapidly. This time, because he took Jiuxu Shengyang pill, Liu Qian''s speed has more than doubled, so fast that he can''t even see the shadow.


    The speed was really fantastic. Even Liu Qian sighed. What amazing talent did the person who created this skill have.


    Holding the beauty in my arms, not long ago, two people have fallen from the steep cliff, not long ago, two people have come to the back of the mountain cliff.


    "Eh, husband, look at it!" Ah Yin pointed to the three most clear human figures on the snow covered ground not far away, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but also immediately took a silver and ran to the bank.


    When he came near, Liu Qian was also surprised and muttered, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s them. What''s the matter? The poison is so powerful!"


    "It''s the smell of broken bones."


    A Yin gently touched one of the corpses with a stone, only touched it. Although the corpse had been laid here for a long time, it had dried hard, but once the stone touched, it was like mud, and it broke up instantly.


    A stench, but also hit the nose, Liu Qian and a Yin quickly shut their breath.


    "It stinks!"


    "Well, this is the power of fragrances. Husband, burn the body. You know that fragrances have the same effect as plague. If it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Well!"


    Whether it''s out of humanitarianism or out of love for embracing, cough -- {if someone is really environmentally friendly, they won''t use cannons!}


    These three bodies can not be left, although we do not know how they died, but at least now Liu Qian has a new comfort.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A burning fire, in an instant, the three bodies were burned clean.


    "That Chen Jiaojiao, also need to find out!"


    A Yin thinks of Chen Jiaojiao and knows her horror. Although she is not strong, she is first-class mentally. Especially if she is determined to revenge, the consequences are even more worrying.


    "It''s hard to find. I know the woman. Besides, now that she has changed her appearance, we haven''t seen her, let alone found her!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "we can only wait for her to go to the door now!"


    "Go to the door in person?"


    A Yin looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "you''re waiting for her to go to bed."


    "Er - wife, do you think that a person like her will touch her


    Liu Qian''s face was wronged. Ah Yin was angry and said, "bad guy, I know you are a cleanliness addict. Let''s go."


    "Wife, you see the environment here is good, and the air is fresh, so what, you see if we are here, fighting for three days and three nights to leave."


    "Alas!? Sobbing -- bad -- "


    Without waiting for a yin to resist, Liu Qian had already "kiss" him. The sky was the quilt, the earth was the bed, and the sun and the moon were the witness. In this way, the two of them occupied the snow, and soon they were rolling together and gradually became one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, breakthrough, the second


    "Me too, second!"


    Anger and dull, excited from inside the warehouse came out, came outside, just excited roar. After all, when they were so old, they entered the world of ancient martial arts and were able to break through the second level of rhinoceros. In addition, Liu qiangei''s "King Kong is not bad" and "dream takes life". Now their overall strength has been greatly improved.


    "We have also made a breakthrough. However, we don''t know whether it is the problem of age level. We have just reached the first peak. However, we are only a window paper short of the second peak. We will make a breakthrough soon."


    At this time, Tiansha and others came out with a proud face.


    Finally, with Liu Qian, they have made great progress. It can even be said that this kind of progress, in the past, was too strong for them to imagine.


    "Well, progress is good, with progress, there will be a broader space waiting for us! Now I realize that when we step into the second stage, the world seems to be a little wider, as if there is a new world in front of us. "


    "Yes, everything has become different. In the past, we used to sit back and watch the sky."


    When I think about the horror in Jianghai and Latin at the beginning, it''s only because the level is not at the same level that I can feel the horror. If I really reach this level, I won''t make such a fuss.


    "By the way, I don''t know when brother Qian and sister-in-law will come back."


    It took almost a day and a night for several people to break through. But now, Liu Qian and a Yin have not come back, which makes several people worried.


    "Well, it''s good, but it''s all broken through."


    Just when Qi Sha Tian and others showed their worries, Liu Qian, with ah Yin on his shoulder, came running from a distance. Like the wind, he came to several people.


    "Well, thanks to you, brother Qian!"


    Seven evil days and others, is really "excited" Liu Qian, when he regardless of his own safety, saved all of them, let them swear, pledge allegiance to the youth, but that year he left, disappeared, disappeared.


    At the time of appearance, it has already become a overlord for the blood wolf!


    Now, in the face of a higher level of impact, he appears and leads them to a broader sky. How can they not feel "excited" and how can they not move!


    "Return Hongfu, and be polite to me. It''s too much of a difference."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "ah Yin has gone to sleep. Let''s not make any noise. Now, except for one Latin who is at large, all the other six of the alpha family have been ambushed. Now, we can go back."


    "Well!"


    As Liu Qian said, Latin is not a big threat to them.


    The fourth peak of Latin, and all of them, such as tiannu dundundun, have entered the second peak. Although they are single, they may not be the rivals of Latin.


    But most ants kill elephants. Latin, even if he is strong, will all rush to him. Even if he is strong, he will die.


    Because he doesn''t have Liu Qian''s explosive potential, he just relies on a green hat, which seems to be useless.


    After staying in the Alps for another night, they got on the return plane the next day and set off for home. As for everything here, Liu Qian ordered all the mercenaries to withdraw immediately.


    After all, these mercenaries may be very strong for ordinary people, but they are really vulnerable to Latin. Especially Chen Jiaojiao, who is good at using drugs, let them go for their safety.


    Liu Qian left, and the mercenaries withdrew. It was only after they left that the local conquest of the Alps dared to come forward to investigate, but nothing was found.


    However, the Alps have been occupied by the alpha family for many years, so that they have little say here. Now the alpha family is gone, which is a good thing for local conquest.


    At least, their territory is still theirs. You should know that the place occupied by the alpha family can be a good scenic spot with a little renovation, which will be a very considerable tax. Naturally, they like it very much.


    Therefore, it is said that Liu Qian and others used artillery positions to bombard the Alps, which is rumored by the outside world.


    At least with Liu Qian''s help, their country''s leaders even have a sense of achievement in recovering their lost land. It can be said that he is very happy with this pot.

 Chapter 767

    Just returned to Jianghai City, Liu Qian, of course, is the first time, went to the Hans group.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£ 79£¬2¡Ì3¡éo


    After all, it''s been more than a week since he left. Liu Qian also knows that Han Zixin has been very worried, but because of his trust, he has never called to urge him.


    Liu Qian just wanted to give Han Zixin a surprise. She took out a hundred year old elixir from the elixir "medicine" of the alpha family, which had some beauty retention effect on the "female" people, and prepared it for her.


    "Shh, don''t call the president and say I''m here."


    Liu Qian was holding a big bunch of red roses. When she first came to Han''s group, many people noticed her, especially several front desk girls. They looked at him shyly and said, "when you know brother Qian, don''t worry. You know you want to surprise the president. Hee hee --"


    "Still you can talk. By the way, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are so beautiful, ha ha!"


    Liu Qian, with a slight smile, made several younger sisters laugh. He said, "brother qian can talk. Hee hee, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said goodbye to some of his younger sisters. Then he got on the elevator and went straight to the president''s office.


    When Liu Qian came to the door of the president''s office, several secretaries were just about to go down to work. When they saw this cluster of at least 999 super red roses, they were also stunned. They were also surprised. Who was so bold and dared to send flowers to President Han? I don''t know that Han was always brother Qian!


    "Hey, who are you? Mr. Han already has a husband. Let me tell you, don''t give us Mr. Han''s advice, or you will look good!"


    "That''s right, go fast - eh, brother Qian, why are you? I hate brother Qian. I cover my face deliberately, hee hee --"


    "Bad brother Qian, let''s go first. The president is busy in the office, hee hee --"


    "Yes, brother Qian, we''ve been here for three hours, clucking --"


    "Cherish it well, farewell is better than newlywed!"


    After seeing Liu Qian, the secretaries breathed a sigh. But when they saw Liu Qian''s handsome appearance, they couldn''t help teasing him. Liu Qian, who was usually quite thick skinned, was a little thin now. He was just about to say something. Several secretaries ran into the elevator with a smile.


    Liu Qian was "quite" puzzled. Such a little girl really has more and more courage.


    However, women are several years more mature than men, so it''s normal for women''s children to be more open than men.


    How many Liu Qian''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, good or bad brother is also a pure man is not, by several sister so molesting, did not fight back, but let Liu Qian more or less not very happy.


    "I''ll take care of you next time."


    Liu Qian hummed and walked towards the president''s office with a huge cluster of "flowers". However, seeing that the "door" of the management department was locked, Liu Qian''s heart was relaxed. Fortunately, Xu Qing was not here. If she were here, this vinegar jar would be better than Han Zixin next time.


    The "door" of the president''s office was slightly closed. When Liu Qian arrived, he pushed the big "door" of the president''s office open, and he was blocked by the huge "flower" cluster.


    With a grin on her face, Han Zixin walks over step by step. Sitting in the office, Han Zixin suddenly sees someone coming in. However, when she looks at it, it is a large cluster of red roses, representing the rose of love. At this time, the fragrance "exposed" makes people tremble¡° I don''t think so! "


    All of a sudden, the fresh flower swung to one side, only to see a handsome face.


    But to Liu Qian''s disappointment, Han Zixin didn''t stir at all. On the contrary, when he looked at him, his eyes were slightly red, and tears were swirling in his eyes.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? No, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m back. Well, I''m wrong. Next time I''m going out of the door, I''ll take you with me. No, my husband is wrong. Don''t cry. You''re crying. I''ll cry with you."


    To tell you the truth, there are not many ways for Liu Qian to coax Han Zixin not to cry. If other "women" are involved, Liu Qian has a hundred or a thousand ways to make them laugh.


    But almost all of Liu Qian''s ability to pick up girls turned out to be nothing at this time.


    Han Zixin threw himself into his arms and did not speak. He just sobbed in silence. This kind of atmosphere made Liu Qian helpless.


    No way, he and Han Zixin seem to have a relationship of mutual restraint, he conquers Han Zixin, and Han Zixin is also restraining her, the two are like this.


    "Villain, you still know to come back, you still know to come back, Wuwuwuwu --"


    Han Zixin is beating Liu Qian''s "chest" constantly. Her strength is the same as tickling. Obviously, she is not angry at all, just a little resentful.


    After all, Liu Qian left without saying a word at the beginning. How could he know how she came here these days? It can be said that life is like years.


    "I know. I don''t know how to come back. I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished. I''m afraid you''re worried and I want to give you a surprise."


    Liu Qian was also a little distressed. He had no choice but to be his favorite "woman.".


    "Hate, I don''t want surprise, I just want you to be good by my side."


    "Well, I promise that no matter where I go in the future, I will say hello to you first, and I will never leave without a pit, OK?"


    After all, Liu Qian still remembers that the night before he left, there was a bloody Korean drama on TV. To tell you the truth, this time it was not his luck or his capital. I''m afraid he might have the same fate as the protagonist of the Korean drama.


    After all, for Liu Qian, the alpha family is like a God, and their abilities are enviable.


    But now, Liu Qian is not weak and has grown up, but even so, he has to hold up a sky for his "female" people.


    Liu Qian can''t help but breathe, but he feels warm in his heart. He doesn''t feel that Han Zixin is wrong in doing so. After all, it represents her deep worry and love for him, which other men can''t envy.


    "Villain, I don''t care. No matter what you do, you have to think about me, you know!"


    Han Zixin clenched her teeth. Although this was not the first time, she could not help but remind him again.


    "Well, I know my wife."


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly and raised his hand to swear. Who knows, Han Zixin suddenly stood on tiptoe and blocked his mouth with the red "lips" and only "kissed" him. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. With a slight wave of his right hand, the door of the room was closed gently under the influence of rhinoceros.


    Outside the "door" of the room, Xu Qing, who just came out of the office, took a slightly resentful look at the president''s office, but then the resentment dissipated completely. She said with a bitter smile, "it''s the people I seduced. I still resent them. It''s my fault. What''s my face to resent? Besides, Han Zixin''s such resentment really makes people resentful."


    Without contact with Han Zixin, you will never know how pure she is. You will never know how naive her pure beauty is. You will never know that she is just a weak "woman" who is good at camouflage herself under the cold.


    She seems to be strong. In fact, in front of a villain, she is even smaller than a little girl. Most of the time, she is more like a woman than a young and beautiful president.


    Although some envy that a pair of office, but Xu Qing is not artificial, she only gently breathed a breath, this just walked toward his office in the past.


    She only hopes that the villain will remember her after he is happy with Han Zixin. Anyway, she has a good plan. No matter whether Liu Qian will want her or not, she will not be married.


    One day is the villain''s person, the whole life is. Even if she died and became a ghost, she Xu Qing is also his Liu family''s ghost.


    "It''s a big deal that he doesn''t want me anymore. I''ll go and be a" female "partner in the future. Anyway, there are many" female "partners now."


    Xu Qing gently angry smile, but did not know, she made this decision, for countless like her man, how many ten thousand points of damage value ah.


    In the evening, the office of the president opened slowly.


    Liu Qian came out with a smile, but just after he left the CEO Office, he saw several secretaries looking at him with a bad smile.


    "A bunch of smelly girls, what are you looking at? Go back to work quickly. Be careful, brother Qian, I''ll spank you!"


    Liu Qian''s face was straight. He looked like I was the Minister of security, but it made several secretaries giggle. One of the girls boldly stood up and said, "Oh, brother Qian, come to fight. They can''t wait!"


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian smiles and walks away quickly. I, NIMA, these little secretaries, NIMA is too brave.


    It''s like a man telling a meat joke to a girl. Who knows that the girl, instead of being shy, will tease the man and say, "it''s not funny. Why don''t I tell you something more funny?"


    In a word, Liu Qian can''t afford to stir up the "female" children nowadays, but he can still hide.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Qian has lost his heart of molesting these "female" children at all, but that he is really afraid of molesting a sister like Xu Qing, who will stick to him at that time. That''s bad.


    He can''t worry about the girls now. Besides, each of them is the best in the world. They look like ordinary goods. To be honest, Liu Qian really doesn''t like them.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, the girl couldn''t help but rise up with a small mouth and said, "don''t you say that you want to spank? How did you run away?"


    "Hahaha, I call you" Sao ". Hee hee, I''m afraid of brother Qian."


    "However, I really want to give brother Qian a fart."¡° Why? "


    "It''s not too much that you can''t get on well, and you can''t have a close contact."


    "Oh, Hello, Lang!"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "No, but I want to give brother Qian pressure. Such a good man is willing to die if he can get better once."


    "Hee hee - aren''t you more ''wave'', cluck --"


    After a while, several girls were already in a mess. At this time, Han Zixin, who had just stepped out of the president''s office, became more and more blushing. He just stamped his feet and said, "what are you talking about? I hate it. Work fast. There are still a lot of documents that haven''t been signed."


    "Well, President, your buttons are not fastened properly!"


    A secretary said with a smile, Han Zixin a Zheng, ah of a, hurried back to the president office.

 Chapter 768

    "These dead girls are really more and more daring. I NIMA, I guess now I wave my hand, they can all run to my big bed. Ouch, I''ll go."


    It''s really exciting to think about it, but Liu Qian doesn''t really do that., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It''s not like he''s a fool. He doesn''t cherish so many top-notch products around him. He''s picking flowers to make trouble. That''s not his style.


    The only thing that can make Liu Qian''s "flower" stir up his mind is that unless he is a top-notch beauty, he should not only have a beautiful heart, but also a beautiful temperament. Otherwise, ordinary "women" are really as useless as white bones in front of him.


    When he came out of the company, Liu Qian and Han Zixin discussed that he should go to his adoptive father''s house first. After all, he should have gone to see his adoptive father for so many years.


    Han Zixin is also a knowledgeable and reasonable "woman". Naturally, she won''t stop her. Instead, she told Liu Qian to buy more gifts.


    Liu Qian will do this naturally. Anyway, when he comes back from the Alps, Liu Qian has prepared a lot of good things for Yi Kexin and his uncle.


    Driving Han Zixin''s Tesla, Liu Qian rushed to Yi Kexin''s home.


    When the car came to Yi Kexin''s home, Yi Kexin was just after school and was opening the door. On the first day of junior high school, when she saw Liu Qian''s car coming, Yi Kexin was very happy and said, "brother Qian


    "Hey, hey, I want to move my brother."


    Liu Qian looks at Yi Kexin in front of her with a smile. Seeing her mouth bulging, she stomps her feet and says, "ghosts will miss you!"


    "I don''t want to, but I think you are very interested in me. You know, we are not brothers and sisters!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, with a bad smile, lights a cigarette on her own. If you don''t pay attention to my brother, my brother will flash away. She really scares Yi Kexin, who is both shy and anxious. She angrily says, "I think about it, I think about it every day, and I miss you even more when I sleep, OK!"


    "That''s not bad, hehe."


    Liu Qian strode up to Yi Kexin and said, "guess what gift my brother brought you!"


    "Gifts? I don''t care for anything. As long as you''re a villain, brother Qian, can come and see me, I''ll be satisfied! "


    Seeing that Yi Kexin was serious, Liu Qian was also stunned. He could not help pinching his nose and said, "what, brother Qian is wrong. In the future, brother Qian will often come to see you, OK?"


    "Well, that''s OK. By the way, brother Qian, come in and have something good to show you."


    Yi Kexin quickly grabs Liu Qian and walks towards the house.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait for my brother to take down the gift for you first, and you''ll get it first."


    Liu Qian laughs, throws away Yi Kexin''s little hand and goes to the car to get things.


    Not far away, at the top of a high-rise building, there are two little "girls" who are just like earthly fairies. Yes, they are little "girls". These two "girls" are only seventeen or eighteen years old in appearance, but their figure can make some world famous models sigh and feel inferior.


    "Elder martial sister, who is that boy? It seems that he has some means."


    "I don''t know, but do you think he can resist you?"


    "Cluck, you look down on me too much. As long as I encourage myself, I think he will die."¡° That''s right. I can make do with my qualifications, but I can''t do anything else. "


    "Well, this time we''re here for Yi Kexin. We don''t care about the rest."


    "Yes, but when do we need to take Yi Kexin away?"


    "Look again!"


    "Good."


    These two "women" stand quietly on the rooftop, but even if someone sees them, they can''t help but ignore them, because they seem to be integrated with the world, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    In particular, these two, who are better dressed in white than snow, are slim and have the best looks among the best.


    But at this time, in the eyes of the two women, there is only Yi Kexin.


    Even Liu Qian, standing beside Yi Kexin and teasing, is automatically ignored.


    In their eyes, Liu Qian can only be regarded as reluctantly, as for other things, they simply can''t get into their eyes.


    On the contrary, Yi Kexin is the best. She is suitable for their "school". If she can become a core child, she will have an unlimited future.


    Two "female" people, standing like this, are not tired. They stare at Yi Kexin with a pair of eyes. They have been observing her for several days. After a few days, if the "female" child''s heart and sex are all qualified, they will get rid of her.


    When she is not poisoned by the dirty society at her present age, she will be cultivated well in the future. After all, this is a wonderful seedling.


    Liu Qian, who is with Yi Kexin at this time, does not know that he and Yi Kexin are being watched by outsiders, but there is always a strange feeling that tells Liu Qian that he is very uncomfortable now.


    Liu Qian, who stands up slowly, takes advantage of Yi Kexin''s excitement to watch his cute video on twitter. Liu Qian glances in the direction of Daxia.


    But the distance is too far. Liu Qian''s vision is several times that of ordinary people, but he still can''t see clearly.


    "Why is there a sense of being watched?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, but he didn''t say anything. This feeling has existed from the beginning to the present, but it seems that the other party is just monitoring, and there is no other "provocative" action.


    If so, he may have done it long ago. However, in recent days, Liu Qian needs to pay close attention to Yi Kexin.


    This is his big sister, absolutely can''t do anything, Liu qiancai won''t let outsiders easily close to hurt him, he does things, has his own bottom line.


    "Brother Qian, look at your cute face. It''s fun to cackle, hee hee."


    Yi Kexin excitedly points to Liu Qian''s cute video in the video and says, "you don''t know. You are now a net hit. The whole world is watching you. You know, your video has exceeded 300 million hits, ranking first on the twitter hot list. It''s more concerned than many world events."


    "That''s right. You don''t want to see who I am when you move brother. That''s a world-class male and female murderer. How about having a brother like me


    "Cut"


    "No, what''s your expression like? It''s good to stir it up!"¡°¡® It''s exciting, but I can give you a reward


    "Reward? What''s that


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, the little girl had already raised her toes. After a little bit of water on his lips, she stepped back in a hurry. Her face was shy and she didn''t dare to speak. She could only use her two little hands to gently "rub" the corners of her clothes.


    Well


    I''ve been forced to kiss!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "girl, you are comfortable. I haven''t started yet!"


    "No, brother Qian is a bad guy!"


    Oh!?


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, Yi Kexin, who is very shy, is already trotting towards the upstairs. By the way, she also brings the door of the house, as if she doesn''t want Liu to move up.


    "Oh, I''ll be shy when I go, ha ha"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, puts things down. He knows that it''s not suitable to stay at this time. He can only wait for the opportunity to come back later.


    "Girl, I''ll go first. I''ll call brother Qian when I have something to do, you know?"


    Liu Qian said in the yard, but there was no response. Liu Qian didn''t care, so he turned and left.


    When he walked out of the door, Yi Kexin just lay down at the window, looked at him and said, "bad guy!"


    "You are in the heart of the villain!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and waved goodbye to her. Who knows that the girl shrank her head shyly again, which made Liu Qian very depressed. This girl is too shy.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t think much and drove away.


    After all, I''ve been with this girl for two or three hours. I have plenty of time to come and have a look.


    However, Liu Qian, who was out of the door, had no other place to go. Instead, he quickly stepped on the door and ran in one direction.


    There is no other place, just where the two best beauties were at the beginning.


    He always feels that something is wrong and needs to be investigated. Otherwise, his heart will be upset.


    "It''s interesting that he found you and me!"


    "What''s the use of keen sense organs? It''s just that they can have a higher affinity when practicing."


    "Also, I don''t know how many talents like him I''ve seen. There are too few who can really grow up. Cultivation depends on talent."


    "Yes, it really depends on talent!"


    "Well, he''s here!"


    "Let''s go. At least in the secular world, he''s a good talent. We''re here to pick up Yi Kexin. We don''t care about the rest."


    "Well, in another place, this boy is very interesting."


    Two "women" are flying around, turning into two scented winds. In an instant, they disappear, leaving behind many rich foreign lands in their original places. A few minutes after the two women left, Liu Qian had arrived at the top floor.


    "Well?"


    After smelling this unique fragrance, Liu Qian was also stunned. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that someone came just now!


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. He could be sure that he had been here just now, and that he was still a "woman".


    Because of this unique fragrance, men can''t have it.


    "Is it Kexin''s mother?"


    Liu Qian was also surprised. After all, Yi Kexin''s mother divorced Yi Zhengxin when Liu Qian arrived at Yi''s home. Now it seems no surprise to come back to see her daughter.


    Liu Qian didn''t think about Chen Jiaojiao at all. Now his people are all around the Alps. If Chen Jiaojiao appears, no, it should be the best Chinese girl. Liu Qian will know for the first time.


    But who would it be, Yi Kexin''s mother? q

 Chapter 769

    Greedily sniffed the fragrance that was about to dissipate. Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking that if she was Yi Kexin''s mother, she would be the best. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    What''s more, even if it''s not, the girl who just stood here must be, eh!? That''s it!


    Liu Qian suddenly saw that there were two pairs of small footprints on the brick fence, which were the footprints of "women".


    "Are you two girls?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, and his mind was full of scenes. More than half an hour ago, two top-grade girls stood on the top floor and looked at Yi Kexin''s courtyard.


    But no matter what, Liu Qian can''t outline the appearance of the two best girls. After all, the fragrance is so moving that it''s easy to imagine, but he can''t think of an idea. It''s a strange feeling.


    With a murmur, Liu Qian strode down the stairs and drove away.


    It''s just that not long after he left, the pair of "women" who had left in white came back to the top of the building, still looking at Yi Kexin''s home with soft eyes.


    After returning home, Liu Qian saw that Han Zixin had not finished work yet, so he carefully found out a strange gold book from the alpha family in the Alps.


    Liu Qian hadn''t read the book since he found it. When it was opened, Liu Qian immediately felt that it was one big book and two big books. I, NIMA, what are these things?


    Only the words in the golden book are tadpole words which are more complex than Sanskrit. Each tadpole word is only big enough for mosquitoes and flies, and many words need to be seen with a magnifying glass.


    However, these words embroidered on the gold pages with black lines seem to be alive. It''s strange. Just a look at them, Liu Qian''s heart can''t help trembling, as if there is some magic in the book.


    Even Gu Wu and Liu Qian have seen it. Even if something strange happens, this guy is not strange. Anyway, there is nothing that Liu Qian can be afraid of these days.


    "I really don''t believe it. I can''t study you. Can''t those old scholars?"


    Knowing that this golden book is likely to be extremely valuable, Liu Qian took out more than a dozen words according to the number of words on it. These words were wrongly arranged by Liu Qian. Then he found these calligraphy books and prepared to go to Li Xiaomeng''s University to look for Li Yu.


    At night and Han Zixin is a little farewell to win the wedding, Liu Qian is swearing and curse, just can let Han Zixin feel better.


    After all, a villain left without a word, which made no one happy. Liu Qian naturally understood that when he was in front of his "female", he would not raise his posture, but lower it.


    Love, originally is mutual, since love, collapse tube what face not face, she is happy.


    The next morning, Han Zixin went to work early, while Liu Qian took out the dozen tadpole like words he had copied from the door and ran to Li Xiaomeng''s University.


    However, someone obviously wanted to surprise Li Yu.


    After all, it has been nearly two months since we separated last time. After two months, I miss you very much.


    You have to know that Li Yu, a woman, is a very affectionate traditional woman. She is even willing to break up for love. To tell you the truth, most men can''t bear it. They can''t bear to be with such a girl. They make mistakes because they are men. Sometimes men can''t control their lower body. Just like Liu Qian, he confusedly found several confidants. In fact, even if he had to be Han Zixin alone, he could still blame him for not controlling himself, especially his lower body.


    Weng Weng


    "Ferrari, ouch, I''ll go. It''s a global limited edition."


    "Look at the red paint and the streamlined curves. Tut Tut, it''s more beautiful than a beauty!"


    "My dear, this car must be 20 million away."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Inside the campus, a red Ferrari with Jianghai license plate roared into the campus, but the speed was not very fast. It seemed to slow down deliberately to make it more polite.


    That''s why all along the way, men and women, whether they love the car or not, are commenting on the car. Even some girls take out their mobile phones and say to themselves, "if I can take a picture of the captain in this car, even if the owner looks like a pig, I''ll be happy to shock him."


    Of course, there are some typical money worshippers who can say this, but most of the "female" children are still very reserved, but they still can''t restrain their love for this luxury car.


    Instead, Liu Qian left the car in the parking lot, dressed in a low-key Gucci, walked out of the car, shook the limited edition sunglasses of Tyrannosaurus Rex at will, and walked silently towards the teaching building.


    "How handsome! Who is this man?"


    "That''s right. It''s even more handsome than the school grass we just voted for."


    "Don''t tease me, those school grass are in front of him. I don''t think they are qualified to carry shoes. You don''t want to see what cars they drive and what they look like."


    "Listen to what you say, there seems to be some truth."


    "It''s just that. The people are handsome and the cars are more handsome. Tut Tut, if I had half of him, I wouldn''t be alone in this three-year college life."


    Some people sighed and looked at Liu Qian''s low-key and luxurious figure, envious.


    There are also some sour and mean people, just did not say a few words, was other students to envy, ridicule the shameless.


    Yes, as far as other people''s style is concerned, who is qualified to say that they make a little bit of money? Maybe they make all their own money, and they are not rich second generation at all.


    After all, they have seen the style of the rich second generation in the school, which one is not arrogant and rude, and some of them can really do things like Liu Qian, obviously not.


    Even if Liu Qian is a rich second generation, most people will definitely like Liu Qian better.


    This is the ultimate of low-key luxury.


    Obviously, at this time, Liu Qian didn''t care about what these people thought. Someone was still racking his brains to figure out what kind of words to use when he met Li Yu to fool her.


    After all, Liu Qian had cheated people''s hearts in the first two times. This time, it will be a long time before we meet again. Maybe we can talk about it in the future.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t care much about it in the future, he was afraid that Li Yu would care about it. Keke, thinking of this, Liu Qian pinched his nose and said in a low voice, "man, I''m so narcissistic, ha ha."


    In the teaching building, many teachers and students shuttle back and forth, but when they see the handsome and golden Liu Qian coming, they can''t help but stop for a moment, especially some girls. When they look at Liu Qian, their eyes are full of stars.


    After all, today''s Liu Qian, give people the feeling, really not the general handsome ah.


    In particular, this guy''s body is "pretty" and his body is natural and shows a touch of aristocratic spirit, which always arouses many people''s inexplicable favor. A man like him, in fact, like a beautiful "female" star, will become the focus of attention no matter where he goes.


    thump-thump-thump


    Familiar with the road, Liu Qian found Professor Li''s special office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Li Yu, who was busy, answered without raising her head.


    Liu Qian walked in from the outside with a smile, and outside behind him, many girls were curious to see, one by one smiling.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian brought the door of the room with him, so that a group of girls couldn''t see the scene inside. Some people thought of the window, but Li Yu didn''t like the strong sunlight, so there were curtains to keep everything out.


    "Sit down first. I''m almost done."


    Li Yu still didn''t look up. When Liu Qian heard this, he didn''t answer. Instead, he sat on one side.


    More than half an hour later, Li Yu was busy. She stretched herself so much that the pair of "waves" at her "chest" were even more powerful than those from Xu Suqing. Liu Qian''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    Especially at this time, she was wearing a professional dress that some beautiful "female" teachers often like to wear in a small movie. Liu Qian, who had seen some small movies, could not help but think about it.


    This is Li Yu''s office, and it''s also located in the teaching building. What a thrilling scene.


    "Oh, how could it be you!"


    Li Yu looked up to see who was looking for her. He just looked up and saw a villain she was thinking about day and night.


    For a moment, Li Yu''s heart tightened, and then he jumped up like a deer.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "one day''s absence is like three autumn. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. To me, it seems like a hundred years have passed."


    "A hundred years have passed, you are not a piece of loess. Can I treat you as a pile of soil?"


    Li Yu smiles, and a touch of scholarly air comes into being.


    "Yes, in fact, I think my loess can be molded again under the irrigation of water."


    Liu Qian smiles, but he assures Li that he can''t understand the meaning of his words.


    However, Liu Qian had just finished his self-confidence. Who knows Li Yu spat and said, "what a beautiful idea!" Oh, I''ll go. Teacher Mei, do you want to be so dirty, man? I really don''t mean anything else.


    Li Yu was surprised to see Liu Qian''s face. Obviously, she didn''t expect her to guess the meaning. She couldn''t help but say, "I often go shopping too." q

 Chapter 770

    Liu Qian a face of shame, only a way "King Gaidi tiger!"


    The teacher Li Yu said with a smile, "chicken stewed with mushrooms!"


    "It''s really a member of the organization, Mr. Li Yu. It''s hard for you to hide from me!"


    "So are you, Mr. Liu Qian. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    At this time, the two stood together, holding hands, but the pretty face of one of the most beautiful "female" teachers was pink. The villain''s handshake was not honest, and a finger was inadvertently tickling in the palm of her hand, which made her feel itchy.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li Yu, do you know what this little chicken and mushroom mean? No, if you want me to study less, don''t cheat me!"


    Liu Qian is thick skinned, shy and smiling. His face is meaningful.


    Li "Yu" can''t help but look at him angrily. He takes a look at Liu Qian''s little brother and looks under his skirt. The meaning is self-evident. Liu Qian is stunned and says, "sure enough, teacher Li" Yu, you are really dirty. "


    "Do you like pure or dirty?"


    Li "Yu" at this time is also a story, and someone can''t hear it. Liu Qian said with a smile, "I like it all!"


    "That''s not good. Radishes and cabbages have their own preferences. Which one you like is which one you like. Tell the truth."


    Li Yu doesn''t allow Liu Qian to be careless. She is very serious about love affairs.


    "If you can help me with these words, we''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs, but he pulls the note out, and his mind trembles. It''s really tiring to make friends with the smart woman. However, it''s also a unique pleasure.


    "What text?"


    As soon as he heard the questions about literature, Li Yu naturally ignored someone''s future. He took the note from Liu Qian''s hand and looked at it. Li Yu could not help frowning and saying, "what is this word? Why can''t I understand any of them! "


    "Eh? You don''t understand it, either! "


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He was a little surprised to see that Li "Yu" nodded his head seriously. Liu Qian was somewhat disappointed and said, "in fact, I can''t understand it."


    "I know that if you can understand it, you probably can''t remember me, let alone come to see me in this school."


    Li Yu''s words are sour. Liu Qian feels a little guilty. Although his sister hasn''t given him her body yet, her heart has grown on him for a long time, and she can''t tear it off. Liu Qian hasn''t come for many days, so she still has something to do. There is no doubt that she has no sincerity in doing so.


    That someone''s heart, for her is also very sorry.


    "Fool, it''s my fault to neglect you."


    Liu Qian held the tender people in front of him in his arms, smelling the natural fragrance on his body, and his heart was shocked for a moment.


    This little "woman" is so weak that people can''t bear to hurt her.


    "I don''t want your pity. I just want you to marry me with the eight sedan chair one day," Li said¡° What if I step on the colorful auspicious clouds? "


    "Screw you, you''re not a treasure."


    "But if I say, I am, but I say, if I am in your heart, I also shed a tear?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, let''s open your heart and have a look!"


    "How to dig?"


    "Dig like this"


    "Villain, you, take it easy. Don''t take me so lightly."


    Liu Qian''s hand is already climbing to the top. "Touch" and "touch" grasp. There''s nothing to dig the heart of. It''s someone who''s doing mischief.


    However, it made Professor Li Yu, who was very careful and shy at this time, tremble with his heart. He couldn''t bear the cold. He was so tired that he was defeated by someone''s skillful skills.


    "Fool, what I said is true. One day, when I have a chance, I will step on the colorful auspicious clouds to marry you."


    Liu Qian held her tightly in his arms, but she was not very happy. She said angrily, "why is there a chance, not a certainty?"


    "The cost of props is very expensive. I have to practice more. I should give some time."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile, but he also had some expectations for the picture of stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds. With the help of high technology and his own ancient martial arts, it was not too difficult to achieve it.


    However, Liu Qian is not sure about the date.


    Although there is no danger now, and a seven little girl is no threat to Liu Qian and others, Chen Jiaojiao, who is hidden in the dark, has always been a serious trouble.


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to give Li Yu a wedding, just like he did for a yin. Chen Jiaojiao will appear at that time. What terrible effect will she have.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is afraid, but there are some things, some dangers, and he really can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Well, I can wait for two or three months, and I can wait for two or three years. I just hope you don''t have to wait for me to wither like a flower. I can wait for a long time."


    Li Yu sighs. This is also a common problem of her traditional "girl". What she is afraid of is the bitterness of Acacia.


    "I''ll come to see you often. Although the date is uncertain, I think I''ll run here every day for some time nearby."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, embraces her and sits on the soft sofa. She is also sweetly nestled in his arms. The two of them just say some whispers between them. Of course, one of them will occasionally "recite" two poems to help the fun. His poems always make Li Yu shy.


    After all, one''s attainments in "erotic" poetry are no less than those of some ancient sages. One can even say that one''s attainments are even better than those of others.


    This is just a moment''s effort, will be in the arms of the beauty of children amused overjoyed.


    "Villain, I don''t know much about that word, but I know someone who knows him."


    After laughing with Liu Qian for a long time, Li Yu told the truth. This surprised Liu Qian. After all, the Golden Book could be kept by the alpha family, and we can imagine its function of "sex". Liu Qian was very concerned about this.


    If he can decipher and translate this golden book, Liu Qian would be happy to see it.


    "Oh? I''d like to have a good insight into who the other party is. "


    "I hate it. That man is 80 years old. Why are you still jealous?"


    "Well, how could I be so mean?"


    "But I like to see you fighting. It''s interesting."


    "Hey, hey"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "actually, wife, there are more interesting ones."


    Old man, wife


    In a word, the courage and liver of a certain "woman" who only called her trembled. Although the villain''s big hand was colder than her, she did not resist. There was even a faint taste of "desire" to refuse and welcome.


    On the Alps, in the secret room, Chen Jiaojiao looked at a dark door in front of her. After a whole week, she opened the door.


    When you open it, you can see all kinds of herbs with peculiar fragrance. When you smell each herb, you will feel refreshed.


    "This must be the secret treasure room that Da Shao talked about, but I didn''t expect that it was full of herbs. It''s a pity that there was no treasure map."


    Chen Jiaojiao is a little dissatisfied, but she is not a "woman" who does not know how to be contented. It''s just that these things are enough to make her accomplishments advance rapidly and sing all the way in a short period of time.


    Chen Jiaojiao, who laughs jokingly, now has Latin American cultivation skills and many famous unique skills. Besides, she is also a young woman of cultivation.


    But the only pity is that she is not perfect any more. Therefore, compared with her true virginity, her cultivation is still very inferior.


    But these "bad colors" will turn into nothing under the spiritual "medicine" contained in the rows of sandalwood boxes in front of us.


    You know, this is all the collection of alpha family which has been handed down for nearly 300 years. Every piece of spirit grass in it is the best of the best. It''s normal for people to swallow it and live more than ten years.


    Each kind of "medicine" is a real elixir of heaven and earth.


    But at this time, so many good things are cheap. Chen Jiaojiao can''t wait to find Liu Qian''s bad luck and get revenge after her cultivation!


    After all, Liu Qian brought her a lot of shame, which made Chen Jiaojiao feel a sense of urgency. If she could not get revenge, it would be destroyed.


    This has always been Chen Jiaojiao''s belief in the truth, has never changed.


    Thinking of Chen Jiaojiao here, she didn''t delay any longer. In front of the "door" of the spirit grass room, she began to meditate and practice. With the help of the spirit medicine, her practice speed was faster than that of the train, and she couldn''t stop running up.


    However, after a few days of cultivation, Chen Jiaojiao had a very bad premonition. Now she is not as powerful as she thought, and it has been almost six or seven days since the fall of the alpha family.


    And among the alpha family, there is still one person alive, that is seven little Latin.


    Chen Jiaojiao is not very familiar with Latin. She only heard that this guy could wander between seven brothers and sisters. When she was second only to Latin America, she could not help but stand up slowly. After taking a look at the herbarium in front of her, she took out a lot of precious herbs. After careful packing, she was ready to leave.


    "Think twice, with my present Kung Fu, as long as Liu Qian didn''t stay here personally, no one should be able to keep me!"


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles confidently, carrying big and small bags, turns around and goes out from the secret room. Now, she has to find a safe place to practice. She always stays in other people''s home. It''s not safe for her. q

 Chapter 771

    The day after Chen Jiaojiao left, two mysterious figures came to the Alps, just as Chen Jiaojiao had expected.


    These two men, a man and a woman, are naturally Latin, who came out of Liu Qian''s dungeon, and his present woman, the young woman with AIDS.


    "Husband, here"


    Looking at the ruins in front of her, Shao "NV" shivered. One reason was the cold weather, and the other was her inner fear.


    Not to mention her. Even at this time, when she saw the scene like a piece of ruins, like the Latin scene after the war, she was also confused.


    What happened?


    The home that used to look peaceful and peaceful turned out to be like this. How can Latin not be angry, angry and crazy.


    This NIMA, who did it!


    Latin crazy in the original castle, but now it has become a ruins of the ground roaring, but no one can come forward, give him a reasonable answer.


    This scene makes Latin really resentful.


    "Who did it, who is it?"


    Latin roared, looking around, but the whole person, like a headless fly, could not find the slightest trace.


    The women around him also comforted him in a low voice and told him not to be angry, which made him angry with his posture.


    Latin also took advantage of this, only a wry smile, said, "finished, wife, now our alpha family, completely finished."


    Latin knows that this is not a joke his elder brother and second sister played on him at all. It is very likely that all of them are real scenes and there will be no adulteration.


    After all, no one would use such a big hand to tell a lie with him and have an April Fool''s day show.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand who it was. Looking at the manor base destroyed by the missile, Latin had all kinds of hatred in his heart.


    "Husband, didn''t you say that your alpha family has an intelligence organization? Besides the eye of heaven, there is something else. Why don''t you make use of it?"


    As if she had thought of something, she said to Latin in a hurry.


    Hearing this Latin, his eyes brightened. He took a sip on the young woman''s cheek and said, "wife, you''re smart. Yes, our alpha family also controls several intelligence systems in disguise. Now it''s time for them to use them.


    Thinking of Latin here, he quickly dials the phone and finds the phone number of the intelligence organization he once brought for a period of time. Soon, he receives a reply.


    "Liu Qian, it''s you again! However, this time, the culprit, who can not think that it will be a "woman". It''s ridiculous and pathetic that our alpha family was trampled by a "woman" in applause. It''s interesting, it''s so interesting, ha ha ha. "


    I don''t know whether it''s shortness of breath or other emotions. At this time, Latin was so annoyed that what he said was also a bit nondescript, which made people feel confused.


    "Come on, wife, let''s check the chamber of secrets!"


    Latin took the little girl in her arms and took a look at the place where she had hidden the secret room. But the secret room was empty, not to mention the baby. She didn''t even have a chirp. But after all, it''s only one in the secret room. Who can be a little smart.


    Latin looked for several secret rooms on the mountain, but he didn''t find anything that satisfied him.


    "Chen Jiaojiao, I''m not finished with you, and Liu Qian, you all wait for me. This is a bitter feud!"


    When Latin was angry and helpless, he suddenly saw the foot of the mountain.


    A big "leg" of Latin, suddenly thought, there is a refuge at home!


    "Let''s go, wife. I''ll take you to the foot of the mountain. Maybe you''ll get something!"


    He drags the little girl around him. Latin is like a wind, leading the little girl to rush on.


    By the time they came to the last chamber of the alpha family, the whole Latin people were almost crazy.


    Most of the things are still there, but the most precious elixir "medicine" has almost been looted. Only some rubbish is left in the dark "door". The most important thing is that the dark "door" has not been closed, and many of the best herbs in the dark "medicine" are also missing, which makes it lose its old look and little use value.


    "Ah"


    The angry and low roaring Latin was about to roar, but he saw that shao''nv had found something. He only saw her step by step. Shen''se''ning said, "husband, the woman who lives here should have been gone for a short time. Now if we chase her, maybe we can''t catch up with her, but at least we can know that the person who lives here is a woman!"


    Latin nodded solemnly, pulled an extra large bra from the young woman''s hand, and immediately tore it to pieces and threw it on the ground. He even stepped on it.


    Today''s Latin people are extremely angry. A "woman" plays with a family. Before, Latin did not dare to think of such a thing, but now it has become a reality, and Latin has to accept it.


    However, Latin''s hatred for this "woman" is higher than heaven''s, which is beyond his hatred for Liu Qian.


    So that now Latin, almost in a state of rage, is really not a word, the head will be a little green ah.


    "Give me all your strength to search for a Chinese woman named Chen Jiaojiao. No matter what means you use, find her for me, and I will tear her to pieces alive!"


    Latin roared and hung up the phone. Then he led his "woman" away.


    However, Chen Jiaojiao, he will never let her go. Not long after this "woman" left, Latin had no hope of catching up with her.


    "Hello, Professor Wang!"


    Liu Qian looked in front of him, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. He looked like a strong white haired man in his sixties and seventies, and shook hands with him kindly.


    "Hello, to tell you the truth, I''m not invited by yu''er this time. I''m not coming yet, but your words are a little interesting."


    Professor Wang He, whose name is Wang He, is said to be an antique in Jingcheng University. He has been studying all over the world. He is very outstanding in the literary world and has countless names. He is an idol respected by many literary and artistic youth.


    "Well, these words really confuse me, but I still want to thank Yu Er."


    Liu Qian nodded to Li Yu on one side. Li Yu just chuckled and said, "well, don''t thank me, Mr. Wang. Look what these words mean. After all, you are an expert in this field." At this time, the word "expert" from Li "Yu''s mouth does not have the slightest different flavor. After all, people are really talented and can afford to be called experts.


    "Ha ha, what experts are not experts are just nominal names. However, Mr. Liu, are you sure you want to learn this word?"


    When Wang he came here, Li Yu had already told Wang he about Liu Qian''s general meaning, that is, Liu Qian wanted to learn all these characters through his study.


    To put it bluntly, Wang he really didn''t look down on Liu Qian. When he first studied these characters, he had studied them for more than ten years, but it was only a little success.


    Now Liu Qian wants to learn, does he want to learn for a lifetime?


    Therefore, he would check with Liu Qian again. After all, it''s not as simple as a child''s one plus one. It''s too difficult to be as hard as Qingtian.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind."


    Liu Qian gently smile, he is still very confident of himself.


    It''s not surprising to say that he is quick witted. Because of the development of his physical potential, Liu Qian himself is an extremely intelligent child. He has a wide range of knowledge. He has gone through the wind and waves for many times. He has experienced a lot of experience between life and death. His insight and innovation in thinking about problems, and so on, Ordinary young people can''t catch up with him.


    "It''s a little interesting, but I can''t wait until the day when you learn."


    Wang he laughs. His toothless mouth is somewhat squinting. It looks funny, but his performance has a certain flavor of immortality, which gives people another unique flavor.


    "Oh? What do you mean, Mr. Wang he? "


    Liu Qian didn''t understand what he said. He was still a little unconvinced. On one side, Li Yu coughed and twisted his soft "meat" on Liu Qian''s waist. Although someone didn''t feel pain, he still took a cold breath and cooperated.


    "You young couple, don''t flirt with me. Young people know that it''s good to be enterprising, but they can''t be blind. Young man, since you really want to learn, I can teach you. At least if you have my inheritance, you can avoid many detours."


    Wang he did not answer Liu Qian''s words, but the meaning of his words is too clear, even if Liu Qian is a fool, he can understand it.


    Boy, wait for me. I haven''t worked hard for more than ten years. Oh no, when I go to the earth, you don''t want to learn it, even if you have him to lead the way.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Li Yu, Liu Qian really wanted to say to the old man, "you can insult me, but please don''t look down on me!"


    However, I can only think about this. I can''t say it. I have to see the real chapter under my hand.


    "Let Professor Wang cheap smile, in that case, let''s start now."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes with a smile, and Li Yu''s face on one side changed slightly. Naturally, he knew that this villain was playing against Professor Wang between his broad and profound words. He was just as bad as ever.


    "Cheap, I don''t know. But, Mr. Liu Qian, have you made up your mind? This thing can''t be abandoned halfway!"


    "Nature Liu Qian said with a smile, "I like challenging things."


    "Well, in that case, let''s start."


    Professor Wang is not ambiguous. He leads Liu Qian and Li Yu to the study on one side. q

 Chapter 772

    "In this book, I have some notes on this kind of unnamed words. Although it''s not particularly complete, 80% of them are in it. Take them and have a look."


    When he came to the study, Professor Wang didn''t speak too much, and he didn''t mean to teach himself. Instead, he handed a book to Liu Qian.


    Li Yu was a little bit embarrassed when she saw this. She just made some comments, but didn''t teach her by words and deeds. Even if she was a talented woman, she couldn''t learn it in a short time. What''s more, the most important thing is that it''s only possible for her to learn it in 70% or 80% of the time. There''s also the idea of exaggeration.


    I don''t know how much water there will be. For a while, Li Yu also has a headache.


    But she doesn''t blame Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian is young and vigorous. Just now, Professor Wang is somewhat contemptuous of others. He relies on the old to sell the old. In fact, to put it bluntly, scholars despise each other.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, Liu Qian is the most difficult person for Li Yu. She is really afraid that Liu Qian will compete with this old scholar. She also knows what kind of person Liu Qian is. For Liu Qian, it''s a common thing to use her fists when he doesn''t agree.


    If you beat Professor Wang, whether the impact is bad or not, in short, Professor Wang''s thin physique can''t bear Liu Qian''s attack.


    At the thought of this, Li Yu has a headache.


    "You can try."


    To Li Yu''s surprise, Liu Qian, who took over the book, opened a page and just glanced at the old professor. He grinned at the old professor and said, "let''s go, Yu. I have to learn everything before the old man goes to earth."


    "You"


    Liu Qian''s words really put Wang he''s anger into the earth. Your whole family is in the earth. Damn it, isn''t this little bastard cursing him to death!


    Li Yu was also stunned, but somehow she felt relieved. At least Liu Qian didn''t do it. Maybe this is the best result.


    Without waiting for Li Yu to say an apology to Professor Wang, Liu Qian grabbed Li Yu''s wrist and strode outside. Li Yu could only smile awkwardly at Professor Wang and followed Liu Qian outside.


    "It''s killing me, you little bastard. It''s killing me."


    After Liu moved out, Professor Wang''s whole face was full of indignation. He cursed him for early death and early life. This boy owes a little too much.


    But then Professor Wang sneered and said, "this boy, do you know that everything in that book is the greatest achievement of my life. I, Wang He, spent all my life translating only 40% of it, and most of them have not yet been translated. I want to see what you little bastard can do. This translation is a wrong sentence and less meaning, The difference will be tens of thousands of miles, hum "


    Although I don''t know why Liu Qian translated the inscription, I think it will also work. Otherwise, young people like this will meddle in this business when they are idle?


    Outside the door, Li Yu looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a bulging mouth. Seeing that he was holding Wang he''s book with a smile, she said, "don''t you know that many of these annotations contain moisture? If he didn''t teach them in person, how could you see through them all?"


    "See through, when did I say I would see through?"


    Liu Qian blinked at Li Yu and said, "I just need to know what these words mean. As for the rest, I really don''t care much."¡° No, then you were in a hurry to find this and that "


    "Don''t you know that if it''s mine, it won''t run away. If it''s not mine, I can''t ask for it."


    Liu Qian shrugged and said to Li Yu, "well, it''s not too early. I''ll take you back."


    "Well, but are you sure you just need to know the general meaning, not to get to the bottom?"


    Along the way, Li Yu would nag from time to time in the car, and Liu Qian always listened patiently. To tell the truth, sometimes it was a different kind of happiness to have a nagging "woman" around him.


    "If you have any problems, please call me, OK? Professor Wang is an expert in this field. If he doesn''t know about it, no one in the world will know about it. Do you understand? "


    Even after getting out of the car, Li Yu could not help but exhort Liu Qianqian. In her opinion, in order to get the translation of the inscription, Liu Qian was very anxious. At this time, she was a little indifferent because she was afraid of her worry.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded gently, looked at Li Yu with a smile, who was as nagging as his daughter-in-law, and said, "you are so cute!"


    Li Yu''s face turned red. She couldn''t help spat and said, "usually it''s not cute."


    "How to see, all lovely, ha ha."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, go back at ease. I''ll understand this book. Anyway, you and I are still young. This is our capital, right?"


    "You have a lot of sense. Well, I''ll go back."


    "Good."


    "Next time, when will you come to see me again, a month or a few months?"


    After a few steps, Li Yu looked back and muttered to himself, looking at the villain who made people hate him.


    "Soon."


    "How fast!"


    "Fast enough to surprise you."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Li Yu didn''t get tangled and walked step by step towards the campus in front of him.


    Before long, Li Yu suddenly turned around and saw that the man was still standing in the dim light. She couldn''t help feeling sweet. She just chuckled and said, "goofy fool!"


    At this time, she went back to her bedroom.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had already returned home, took out the translation given by the professor and looked at it carefully. After comparing it, Liu Qian could not help muttering, "this old man still has some skills."


    Indeed, in the face of such unknown words, they all dare to translate. We have to admit that Professor Wang he''s enterprising spirit is very desirable. What makes Liu Qian most concerned is that many of the key words are translated by him.


    There are many words that are not very important and have not been annotated, but they also set a block for Liu Qian.


    However, it was not difficult to defeat Liu Qian, although Wang he didn''t teach him by words and deeds, let alone give him any experience. After all, the book has given a very complete translation scheme, which I''m afraid even Wang he didn''t expect. Liu Qian will connect some of the annotated meanings between the lines, so as to deduce those unknown inscriptions that have not been annotated.


    This is undoubtedly a very good way, and in front of the efficient Liu Qian, he basically starts with simplicity. As long as there is a word that will make him "confused" or "confused", Liu Qian will skip the word instantly, mark it and continue to translate the following.


    "Why, husband, how do you like to study?"


    Han Zixin had just returned home when he saw Liu Qianzheng lying on his desk, carefully translating a Golden Book and a "fine" material next to it.


    "I''m busy. If you''re not at home, I have to find something to do for myself. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of being idle, ha ha."


    Since Liu Qian raised his head, looking at Han Zixin''s "fine" face, he couldn''t help shrugging.


    "Well, you should be busy first. I''ll go up and take a bath. I''m so tired!"


    Han Zixin can''t help but stretch a big stretch, the graceful posture, at this time is "wave" turbulent, only to see Liu Qian is not much heart to translate the Golden Book.


    "Why don''t you wash them together?"


    Liu Qian stands up with a smile. Han Zixin hears that the "color" behind is slightly red. He is angry and says, "go to you. I can''t do it these days. Come on, it''s coming."


    "Well? It''s too bad. "


    Liu Qian''s face drooped for a while, somewhat disappointed, but some things can''t be forced, not to mention there are a yin and other girls behind him, so even if Han Zixin is inconvenient these days, he won''t hold back.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you when it''s over."


    Han Zixin saw that he was not very happy. He chuckled and went upstairs with his sachet.


    "All right, but how to compensate? It seems that there''s no posture between her and me that hasn''t been unlocked. Is it hard for Zixin to learn


    Liu Qian gave a strange smile, but he didn''t think of a reason. He sat back and translated the Golden Book.


    In this way, the time is three days.


    In the past three days, Liu Qian didn''t go anywhere. He concentrated on studying the contents of the Golden Book at home. Through his unremitting efforts and Wang he''s materials, Liu Qian was almost able to translate the Golden Book.


    How can the fire be determined?


    Liu Qian looked at the translated contents of the Golden Book strangely and said, "internal skill!"


    For a long time, Liu Qian was holding the Golden Book in his hand, but it didn''t move for a long time.


    "You''re lying to ghosts!"


    Liu Qian wanted to throw away the Golden Book, but he didn''t give up in the end.


    "At least I''ve worked hard for three days and three nights. It''s a pity to lose it like this. However, is there any internal skill in the world? I''m not Guo Jing!"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and sat in the room meditating for a long time. After a while, he "smoked" a cigarette, and then couldn''t help glancing at the Golden Book in his hand. After a long time, Liu Qian bit his teeth and said, "try it. Maybe it''s true!" In fact, it''s not surprising that Liu Qian had such a performance. From the initial breakthrough of physical limit, to the emergence of ancient martial arts of Latin family, and rhinoceros, which are similar to powers, Liu Qian has learned to accept.


    But the sudden appearance of this internal skill really breaks the common sense. Is it difficult for some writers to come up with something that will really appear in reality? q

 Chapter 773

    Originally with a try mentality of Liu Qian, finally put down this golden book.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    He decided to go to a famous martial arts master and pay a good visit.


    After all, Liu Qian''s internal skill is still too mysterious.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is timid and doesn''t dare to practice. It''s that this thing is really hard for people to accept. In the past, some martial arts plays played in the movies on TV may be fascinating.


    But do these things really exist?


    If you are a normal person, you will shake your head and persuade you to say "goodbye, young man. Those are just fantasies of some people. How can they be true?"


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian got on the plane and went straight to Xiangjiang.


    This time, he didn''t bring anyone with him. He came here alone. Due to the eye of heaven, the residence of master Jin, a famous martial arts master, was soon settled by Liu Qian.


    Entering the Jin family as the owner of a black gold centurion, Liu Qian received unimaginable courtesy.


    You know, over the years, with the standard of master Jin, he has also created many martial arts masterpieces, which has aroused the "tide" of an era, and his wealth is extremely rich. However, in this way, he is not qualified to really get in touch with centurion Heijin, something that only the super rich can enjoy.


    He was also very concerned about Liu Qian''s visit.


    "Mr. Jin, I''ll make a long story short. I always like to open the door to see the mountains, but I don''t like to cover up."


    Liu Qian looked at Mr. Jin, who was nearly eighty-five years old at this time, and said solemnly.


    "You say, young man."


    Master Jin nodded and looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a smile.


    It seems that he is very old, but the feeling of Mr. Jin to Liu Qian is still very strong. It should not be a problem for him to hold on for more than ten years.


    "Mr. Jin must also understand people. I have only one question. Is there any internal skill in this world that is hard to come true?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Liu Qian could not help taking a deep breath and expressing his doubts.


    "Internal skill?"


    Master Jin was stunned and said, "why do you want to ask like this?"


    "I''ve seen a method, which should be similar to the internal skill you described in. That''s why I asked."


    Liu Qian didn''t say that he had mastered a Book of internal mental skills. After all, it was too shocking to say. It was better to be tactful. Of course, the reason was that he was afraid of scaring the old and respected Mr. Jin.


    "Have you seen it?"


    Mr. Jin''s words suddenly brightened Liu Qian''s eyes and said, "it''s hard to be Mr. Jin. I''ve seen him at the beginning!"


    "You must have heard of grass flying! I''m not talking about the effect of flying on the grass produced by Wudang school. It''s just a quick run. It''s really flying on the grass. "


    Master Jin seems to have thought of something. His eyes are full of longing.


    "I''ve heard of it. Is it hard to find someone in the world who can really run on the top of the grass?" Liu Qian was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve even seen her dancing on the tip of the grass."


    Master Jin chuckled as if he had thought of something, and a smile hung from his lips.


    "Dancing on the grass? It can only be said that her body is light


    "No, you''re wrong. Don''t say it''s a child. Even a child with a light body can''t stand on the tip of the grass. It''s not as simple as a child with a light body."


    Mr. Jin refuted Liu Qian''s question for the first time. He said, "why don''t you try!"


    "Me? I can''t do it! "


    Liu Qian did not deny that he really could not stand on the tip of the grass. After all, it was too mysterious.


    "That''s enough. Some things we haven''t seen before don''t mean they don''t exist!"


    Mr. Jin gave a little smile, and Liu Qian nodded, saying, "it''s reasonable."


    Just as Liu Qian once thought that he had broken through the limit of human body and reached the extreme, when the club became invincible, Latin appeared and rolled, which made people feel astonished and broadened their horizons and saw more powerful existence than impossible.


    Liu Qian did not stay in the Jin family. After leaving business cards, Liu Qian flew back to Jianghai city overnight.


    The fire will burn!


    Liu Qian looked at this so-called internal mental skill in detail, and finally made a big discovery for Liu Qian.


    "Vajra is not bad. You can practice it only after you have nine weights. If you don''t, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Seeing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of a word: "if you want to practice this skill, you must go to the Palace first!


    Liu Qian, who can''t help shivering, still plans to try this skill to see what the effect is. With this idea, Liu Qian, in accordance with the requirements of the fire decision, sits on the balcony of the villa with five hearts facing the sky, feeling the agility of heaven and earth.


    How hot!


    When Liu Qian just had some feeling, he suddenly stopped thinking about continuing to practice.


    It''s too hot. He only feels that when practicing this skill, his body is like a burning fire. If he continues to practice, I''m afraid he will not spontaneously ignite. The feeling of boiling hot is too terrible, which makes Liu Qian''s heart tremble.


    "Do you really follow the book to practice after the King Kong does not break the body of Jiuchong?"


    Originally, Liu Qian didn''t believe in evil, but when he tried to practice a fire, he almost didn''t light himself, so he gave up.


    "It seems that the author of this internal mental skill also has his reason why he wants people to practice Vajra not bad body to the Ninth level. If I practice Vajra not bad body to the sixth level by force, I may burn myself, let alone other people?"


    Liu Qian, thinking of this, carefully put away the Golden Book and decided to practice this internal mental skill after he arrived at Jiuchong.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is still very concerned about this internal mental skill. At least he almost incinerated him just because of the burning sensation in his body. If he can really practice it, what kind of result will it be? Liu Qian is also very much looking forward to it. After collecting the Golden Book, Liu Qian goes back to his bedroom and sees that Han Zixin has fallen asleep. He also takes off his clothes and goes to Han Zixin''s side. He holds her tightly in his arms and gradually falls into sleep.


    On the bridge of a ten thousand ton oil tanker in the Pacific Ocean, Latin stood at the top, looking at the calm sea level ahead, with a cold face.


    By his side, the little girl, who had been cured by his use of love herbs, stood quietly on one side.


    "Qi Shao, I''m sorry, that ''woman'' is too cunning. There''s no news yet!"


    Someone was at Latin''s side, bending over and saying.


    "Keep looking!"


    Latin waved, and the man retreated.


    "Why do you have to find that ''woman''


    The little girl looks at Latin strangely, and the God looks solemn.


    "It''s very simple. She has what I want. If you want revenge, you must find her first and get back what belongs to me!"


    "Chen Jiaojiao, don''t find it for me, or I''ll make you regret living in this world!" he said


    At this time, at a side window of the 10000 ton oil tanker, a curtain slightly opened a corner. Inside stood a graceful and hot "woman" with cold and venomous eyes. She was looking at the two figures on the bridge.


    "Want to get back what belongs to you, cluck cluck"


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered and closed the curtain gradually.


    "How can it be? In my hands, Chen Jiaojiao is mine. However, according to my current entry situation, if I want to fight with these seven shaos, I still have to be inferior in means. Don''t worry, I''m waiting."


    After talking to herself for a while, Chen Jiaojiao goes to the head of the bed, takes out the elixir and wonderful "medicine", which is like a snack, puts it into the cherry''s mouth, chews it, swallows it directly and goes to practice.


    I''m afraid Latin can''t even imagine that Chen Jiaojiao, the one he''s looking for, is on the same freighter with him at this time, not to mention that he can''t imagine, even the demon members who have already "mixed" in on the ship at this time.


    However, the original devil''s men, some mercenaries who have been recruited by the blood wolf, will find the news of Qi Shao and give it back to a Yin, the leader of the blood wolf!


    It''s just that the mercenary is helpless. After the freighter goes on for more than an hour, Latin and the "woman" get off the boat together, turn a "private" yacht, and disappear into the vast sea. After giving back the new news, the mercenary also has a headache. The plan often doesn''t change fast.


    The duck that used to get it is flying now.


    Latin at this time into the sea, it can be said that the sky is high, let the birds fly, want to find him, but not so easy.


    "Return the book?"


    On the fourth day, Liu Qian had already found Li Yu and wanted to go with her and return all the information borrowed from Professor Wang.


    Liu Qian, the translator, has already translated it. It seems useless to leave this book.


    Li Yu, who just heard the news, was somewhat surprised. But when she took a look at the materials Liu Qian had handed over, Li Yu''s eyes widened. She looked at Liu Qian in front of her in disbelief and said, "you, how did you do it?"¡° It''s very simple. According to his research philosophy, it''s image, audio and video. As long as you master the essence, it''s not very easy to study thoroughly. "


    What Liu Qian said is simple, but in those three days and three nights, Liu Qian also had a headache about it. After all, many characters are very similar, but the meaning they want to express is really very different.


    In order to "understand" these words, and to prevent himself from being possessed by the devil in his future practice, Liu Qian did a lot of work and didn''t dare to slack off.


    "You are right, but the difference between each of these words is very small, and even some of the handwriting can''t see any change at all. It''s not Liu Qian. Now I find that I really can''t understand you any more."


    "Don''t understand?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and looked at Li Yu. Who knew that she came up with a sentence, which made Liu Qian laugh in silence. q

 Chapter 774

    The evildoer!


    This is Li Yu''s evaluation of Liu Qian, for which Liu Qian is not easy to refute.


    To tell the truth, it seems that many people like to call him a demon these days, and someone seems to take this adjective as a kind of commendatory praise for him.


    Along the way, Li Yu has been studying the materials handed in by Liu Qian. She finds that Liu Qian''s translation is more vivid and flexible than Professor Wang he''s, and even has a hint of playfulness in it.


    Words, no matter when, have its incomparable charm.


    "You villain, you really have some skills. However, it''s only four days since you''ve studied it like this. Liu Qian, I really need to get to know you again."


    Li "Yu" put away the materials, his heart full of shock, more is to appreciate Liu Qian''s literary talent.


    After all, this is the life-long efforts of an old expert. However, only 40% of his life-long efforts have been thoroughly studied, and the remaining 60% have been sorted out by the unruly guy in front of him. To tell you the truth, this is really not a person who can take shape.


    In Li Yu''s opinion, Liu Qian should have been born for literature. Unfortunately, this villain seems to have no interest in literature all the time.


    Apart from the occasional pop-up of some soul comforting classic sentences, this guy has never been interested in other literary projects, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    If Liu Qian could study literature together with her, he would be doomed.


    It''s just a pity that I mean to be ruthless.


    Not long after that, the car was in front of Professor Wang he''s "door.".


    At this point, Professor Wang he didn''t sleep either. He was watching TV in the room. It was his son''s daughter-in-law who introduced Liu Qian and Li "Yu" into the room.


    "My dad''s watching the news. Why don''t you wait?"


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute. Don''t worry."


    Without waiting for Li Yu to say anything, Liu Qian already said with a smile, "it''s the news network. Look at this point, it should be almost over."


    "Yes, come to the study with me first."


    Wang he''s son led Liu Qian and Li Yu to the study. After sitting down, he got up to make tea.


    "Liu Qian, don''t be too irritated by Professor Wang he later. I''m afraid his heart can''t stand it."


    Li "Yu" is aware of Liu Qian''s evil, so she is ready to give Liu Qian a wake-up call. After all, it is not easy for Professor Wang He to get old. If something really happens, it will not be easy for him to do so.


    "Don''t worry. Look at your husband. I''m so mean."


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Li Yu was angry and said, "who''s your husband? I hate it!"


    "Whoever you say it is is."


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "here we are!"


    When Li Yu wanted to have a quarrel with Liu Qian, Professor Wang he came in with eight character steps. He still held a top-grade purple clay pot in his hand and listened to him say, "what''s the matter, what''s the progress?" Progress, how can there be progress? It''s only a few days ago. Even if this guy invited many experts and professors, he can work out a "hairline" in four days!


    Professor Wang thought to himself, but on the surface he was staring at Liu Qian and Li Yu.


    When he saw Liu Qian''s brow locked, he seemed to be in a dilemma. He was very upset. He told you that you are not big or small. Now you know you have come to ask for help. Ha ha ha


    If it had not been for Li Yu''s appearance, Wang he would not have been able to make up his mind. But now it seems that his conjecture and his premonition about this matter are inseparable.


    "Professor Wang"


    "Well, don''t talk. I''ll ask the boy, how about my research on inscriptions?"


    Professor Wang blocked Li Yu''s words and came to Liu Qian''s side with a joking smile.


    "Barely enough."


    Liu Qian raised his head. This old man is really proud of his talent. Although he is a little old, his pride is not reduced at all. It seems that the inherent modesty and other good feelings of his age are not reflected in him at all.


    Although Liu Qian also respects the old and loves the young, he also has to distinguish what kind of old people and what kind of children are. Not all old people are worthy of respect, and not all children are worthy of love.


    Liu Qian is always right about things and wrong about people!


    If he does too much, he will not be too tolerant. When it''s time to show off his ability, Liu Qian will definitely do his duty!


    "Make do? Well, how much has been worked out! "


    Professor Wang sneered and said, "not even a word has been studied."


    "Professor Wang"


    Li "Yu" is also a bit angry. Although Wang he is an old professor who has been famous for a long time, sarcastic people don''t take this with him. Besides, Liu Qian has real talent and learning. He will see how he can step down.


    But Li Yu could not hold back her anger. She stood up and wanted to blame the old professor for his inaction!


    But Liu Qian grabbed her catkin, gave her a smile, and said to Professor Wang, "it''s unnecessary to say how much we have studied. However, you can have a look at these two things."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, put the information given by Wang he and a copy of his rubbings on the desk on one side.


    "All right, wife, let''s go."


    "But that''s your research!"


    "In Jianghai City, who dares to embezzle my things?"


    "But"


    "He is an old professor. If he dares to embezzle, ha ha."


    Liu Qian said this with a scornful smile. Before he could wait for the old professor to frown and ask what, he was already dragging the reluctant Li "Yu" towards the outside.


    When he came outside, Li Yu looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "no, you know what? Your things stay with him. If he publishes them, they are all his."¡° You are not in a hurry at all


    Li Yu angrily looked at Liu Qian, who grinned at her. He stamped his feet and said, "I won''t tell you. Anyway, it''s not my work."


    Liu Qian held her in his arms, which made Li Yu cry out, "what are you doing?"


    "He doesn''t dare. Don''t worry. I think he''ll have a face."


    Liu Qian laughs, but he won''t tell Li "Yu". All these materials have been uploaded to the Internet, and they are uploaded in his own name, and there is a foreshadowing left at the end.


    The foreshadowing is also very simple, that is, if someone else will embezzle this article to distribute it, then that person must be pirated. At that time, he will be reputed all his life, and the consequences will be a bit tragic.


    After all, it is his research results of three days and three nights. How could Liu Qian not pay attention to them.


    Of course, if the old professor really did it shamelessly, Liu Qian would not mind tearing it with him.


    "For a man like him who has half his feet buried in the earth, there is nothing he dares to do, only interests are enough. Do you know that the inscription you translated is said to be an important part of many ancient collections. If he translates it, he will be able to honor his ancestors and remain famous for a hundred years."


    "Such interests are enough for him to take risks for the sake of fame and wealth no matter what he does in his life."


    Li Yu gave a wry smile and explained the reason. She was afraid that Liu Qian''s thought was too simple. After all, such an honor was enough for Wang He to study for decades and spare no effort. However, due to the Limited Emperor, only 40% of his translations were translated.


    Now that Liu Qian has translated 99% of his capital, it will certainly shake the whole literary world if it is publicized. However, an old professor like Wang he will be able to "manipulate" his works and steal a beam and change a pillar. Liu Qian can''t help it.


    After all, he has left the book to the old professor. The old professor can put on a big play of hardship by himself. Besides, he has become famous for a long time. Naturally, few people will believe him when he cheats.


    "Fool, thank you. Let''s go. I have my own discretion."


    With a smile, Liu Qian held the girl in his arms, strode to one side of the super run, and left the Wang''s garden whistling.


    At this time, Li Yu was only immersed in sweetness, but he didn''t notice at all. Liu Qian had already used his fingertips to send a message to tiannu and others.


    After Wang he finished reading this book, he would come back to his arms in peace and make sure that Professor Wang''s expectations are met with nothing.


    In Wang''s study, Wang he angrily looks at the back of Liu Qian and Li Yu, and hums, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    However, Rao is very angry. He still opens the rubbings left by Liu Qian. He just has a look at them. After Wang he takes a casual look, his whole eyes are attracted by some special notes.


    "It''s a beautiful word, and this annotation is so ingenious. Why didn''t I think of it at the beginning, and these"


    For a moment, Wang he seemed to be looking at the most beautiful things, excitedly holding the book left by Liu Qian. Now, he completely forgot the book, which was annotated by Liu Qian himself. Now, he is only shocked and shocked by the translation of the book.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary person. He has translated all of them in four days, which is more accurate than my translation. He also points out several mistakes I made. Is he a monster?" Wang he also had a headache for a while. This man, it''s impossible to refuse. At least in this book, he knows that he has been defeated.


    At first, he was still in the mood of sarcasm, but now it seems that the feeling made his cheek feel hot and painful!


    It''s like Liu Qian''s indifference to him, turning into one loud slap after another, slapping him in the face. q

 Chapter 775

    What is genius and mediocrity?


    That is, the mediocre with a lifetime of time, but also can not complete things, genius is only a few days to easily complete.


    The gap between heaven and earth, cloud and mud.


    Wang he sat on one side of the chair with a dispirited face. His body was a little soft. Now he even regretted it. When he saw Liu Qian, he didn''t know whether he would blush. Would he take the initiative to apologize to him and prove his ignorance?


    With a wry smile, Wang he''s eyes fell on the book annotated by Liu Qian again. For a long time, his face "color" changed again and again. A pair of dark pupils didn''t change with the increase of age. Instead, they became more and more bright.


    "Wait"


    Wang He, who suddenly stood up from his chair, turned his head and said to his second son, who was waiting outside, "Xiao Fei, help me to have a look. Is the man who followed yu''er still here?"


    "I''ve driven away, father."


    Outside the room, Xiao Fei''s voice came. Wang he''s body suddenly shook. He came to the desk and looked at the book excitedly. There was even some ferocity in his "color".


    "Is it shameless to keep its name in the history, or mediocre to go to the earth?"


    Wang he''s breathing became rapid, and his old body was shaking.


    This is a choice, and he doesn''t know whether he should make it or not!


    "Interest, it''s easy to make people crazy."


    Wang he excitedly wants to ask Xiaofei to hold a press conference. Tomorrow, he will publish the book in his own name.


    Anyway, this book is in his hands. Even if Liu Qian wants to sort out a copy of it, it will take time. At that time, he will break some dirty water and give it to Liu Qian. He is also a man of high moral standing. People will believe him or believe a "Mao" boy. It goes without saying.


    Wang He, with this idea, also sighs. Yes, for the sake of interests, he can really get crazy, so crazy that he can''t even recognize that it''s something he can do.


    "Yes, it''s easy to make people crazy, old man. I didn''t expect that you really have enough impudence. It seems that you are going to steal our brother''s things."


    Just as Wang he was holding the book translated by Liu Qian and laughing with satisfaction, two people came out from behind the curtain on one side.


    This is a combination of a man and a woman. The woman has a silver shawl and a graceful figure. At first glance, she looks like a fairy on the earth. Her eyes are very smart.


    The man is a steady face, a pair of eyes look around, almost all the movement to capture.


    This is not an outsider, but ah Yin and GUI Sha.


    After Liu Qian sent the news to tiannu, tiannu told guisha because he didn''t have time. Guisha came the first time. However, because Liu Qian was involved, he talked to a-yin. After hearing this, a-yin naturally came to see what happened.


    Who in the end is so shameless, dare to use her husband''s things, to add to their own!


    But a Yin didn''t expect that this man was a respected old expert in the circle.


    "Now I understand what it means to be a mature person and what it means to be shameless." What a Yin said is not polite at all, and the cold light is rampant in a pair of wonderful eyes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Wang he is a little impatient. Who are these two guys and how did they get in? He''s on the second floor!


    "Don''t ask who we are, old man. What you have in your hand is not yours. Give it to me."


    Ghost evil spirit a smile, carrying a knife came to the front of Wang he.


    But who knows, Wang he held the book translated by Liu Qian tightly, but he didn''t want to hand it in. He also called out with dignity, "why should I give you my things?"


    "I don''t want to be shameless. I''m drunk, too. It seems that you are not afraid of death, old man."


    GUI Sha grinned slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    fear death?


    Who is not afraid of death!


    However, if this matter is spread out, the result will be worse than death. What''s he afraid of!


    "Since you are not afraid of death, how about that? I''ll do a trick for you."


    Ghost ghost can not wait for Wang He to agree, but see him wave between, originally by Wang he tightly hold of book, unexpectedly arrived in his hand, looking at Wang he''s arms, empty.


    Huh?


    "You"


    Wang he was so angry that he finally had the capital to be famous. Now he was robbed and the cooked duck flew away. Although he was already an old bone, he still rushed to the ghost like an old man and roared, "give it back to me, it''s mine!"


    Ghost evil spirit also surprised, see Wang he that ferocious appearance, slightly frown.


    One side of a silver sneer, way "go, is an old madman."


    "Well."


    Ghost Sha nodded and turned down from the window with a yin. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dusk.


    At this time, Wang He, lying on the ground, was still whispering, "don''t go, don''t go, it''s mine, it''s mine."


    It''s just a pity that no matter what he said, a yin and guisha have gone far away, and they will not return the rubbings left by Liu Qian. What''s more, they are not their own. Why do they "hand over" Liu Qian''s hard work to outsiders to get the honor that belongs to Liu Qian!


    "Sister-in-law, that old man is very pitiful."


    Ghost in the car, can''t help muttering.


    "Poor? Poor man, there must be something hateful


    With a scornful smile, a Yin said, "such a person, who wantonly takes other people''s achievements to satisfy himself, you think he is pitiful, but I think he is hateful."


    "It''s also hateful, but I''m not talking about his behavior, but his appearance, which is pitiful."


    Ghost ha ha a smile, a silver Zheng for a while, think of Wang he just lying on the ground, helpless look, with his old look, to tell the truth, really can and poor lead up. After a while, ghost brake drove to the gate of Li Xiaomeng''s University Town, and Liu Qian''s Ferrari stopped on one side.


    "Sister in law, cough"


    Ghost evil don''t over head to, some embarrassed of saw a silver.


    After all, before Ferrari, Liu Qianzheng held Li "Yu" for a long time, and Li "Yu" also looked like enjoying himself.


    In the car, a Yin is already pressed tightly with powder fist. I wish I could go over now and give Liu Qian a few leather hammers.


    "It''s OK. You should not know the story of him and her."


    Ah Yin gave a wry smile and still loosened his fist.


    She is really not used to sharing a man with other women. Not only is she not used to it, but everyone has this idea.


    It''s just that, sometimes, when they can''t be separated from each other, the tolerance of "women" is often greater than they think, and they will tolerate things that they can''t even think of.


    GUI Sha looks at ah Yin in surprise and nods slowly. Not long after, Liu Qian in front of him has already sent Li "Yu" to the school, and soon he comes out again.


    Just to the dismay of guisha, brother Qian, do you want to change so fast? He just went in gracefully. When he came out in a flash, he was already pleading guilty. Oh, I''ll go. This style is too weird!


    Indeed, at this time Liu Qian had noticed a Yin in the ghost brake''s car for a long time. As for the other scenes in which he had just "kissed" Li Yu, a Yin saw it. It would be strange if he was not jealous.


    Therefore, when a talent took the opportunity to send Li "Yu" back to school, he found a piece of Vitex from one side. He wanted to apologize.


    "Don''t pretend to lose it. Look at the strange diaphragm."


    Seeing that Liu Qian came over with a bitter face and looked like I was wrong and guilty, a Yin couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the worst and the most annoying. Don''t you know that?"


    "Wife, I''m wrong!"


    Liu Qian blinked at the ghost ghost, who immediately understood, got out of the car, took the key Liu Qian had lost, and drove away in a Ferrari.


    As for Liu Qian, he got into the BMW with a smile and sat in the driver''s seat. Looking at her silver hair, he said with a smile, "I really know it''s wrong!"


    "I can''t be more. I don''t want to be more. Do you know?"


    A Yin suddenly turned her head. On her white cheek, there were two tears that she deliberately wiped away. She looked at Liu Qian firmly and said.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what she meant. He just raised his hand and assured him, "that''s enough. I can''t stand more."


    "Screw you. That''s enough. You''re the bad guy. You''re the one who makes trouble with flowers. Will that be enough?"


    Ah Yin gives Liu Qian a white look. This villain is really hopeless.


    "That''s enough, I promise. That''s enough, that''s enough!"


    Liu Qian said this from the bottom of his heart. For him, ah Yin and other girls are really enough for him to take care of his whole life. To tell the truth, there is one more, really, just one more. Liu Qian is afraid that he will not come. Apart from the lack of skills, it''s just a matter of emotion. It''s enough to make people headache when it comes to the short Li family.


    Now, not many, not many, just good, Liu Qian is also satisfied, at least, as a man, he is really satisfied to have these confidants.


    Although a few days ago when I was on the top floor, I smelled the strange fragrance, which also made people feel excited. However, for Liu Qian, it was just a heartbeat, but for other feelings, Liu Qian did not.


    "By the way, wife, I really think of something. You need to help me find out what I think and what''s wrong with it."


    After seeing that a Yin''s face "looks better", Liu Qian can''t help thinking about what happened on the top floor that day. Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is, this group of people appear to be aimed at Yi Kexin, so Liu Qian will naturally worry about it.


    After all, Yi Kexin has a deep relationship with him both in name and in family.


    Liu Qian will never let anything happen to her. It''s better to nip the crisis in the bud. q

 Chapter 776

    The cold weather swept in, and the sky was covered with fog. Not long ago, the bright sky was suddenly occupied by pieces of snow, which turned into flying spirits and slowly fell.


    Outside Han''s group, Liu Qian sees Han Zixin back to the company. He smiles and plans to visit Yi Kexin''s home.


    The feeling of being peeped at last time has always bothered Liu Qian. Now he has nothing to do, so he is ready to investigate the matter clearly.


    Not long after leaving Han''s group, Liu Qian arrived at Yi Kexin''s home.


    Just came, Liu Qian suddenly turn to realize, looking toward the northwest direction, is still that a summer, is still the kind of feeling of being monitored!


    However, after only a glance, Liu Qian did not stop. Instead, he pushed the door open and went in.


    "The boy is more and more interesting. He''s sharp enough."


    "It''s just average. Over the years, have we seen so few people who are amazing and gorgeous?"


    "Yes, there are few people who can really grow up."


    "He''s a good boy. His heart and sex are OK, but I don''t know where he will go in the future."


    "There is no famous teacher to teach, there is no excellent skill reference, a lifetime, the sky, the day after tomorrow peak."


    "Without the guidance of a famous teacher, we can all reach the peak of the day after tomorrow, and the boy''s qualification is not as good as that of a famous teacher."


    "Have you forgotten our purpose?"


    "Elder martial sister, how dare I forget."


    "I wish I hadn''t forgotten. Let him live and die on his own. Blame him for not being born in the right place."


    The two "women" in white are still standing in the position of Da Xia. Even if someone is feeding the pigeon behind them, they seem to be unable to see them. They can''t even hear their conversation.


    I don''t know who the ghosts are, the pigeon feeders or the two women standing on the roof.


    "Ah, brother Liu Qian, why are you here?"


    Some unexpected sounds came. Liu Qian looked up with a smile and saw that it was Yi Kexin with a pink down jacket on her upper body. Her little hand was in her pants pocket and she trotted down the stairs.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    When Liu Qian saw her excited and impatient appearance, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He didn''t have his hands as a balance when he went downstairs. He ran fast. If he fell down, he might break his face.


    In fact, where did he know that this was caused by Yi Kexin''s excitement after seeing him.


    "It''s OK. My balance is good. Brother Qian, what brings you here today?"


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian with a smile and longs for his answer.


    "To see you, of course."


    Liu Qian laughs, but before he has finished speaking, Yi Kexin is already excited, hanging on him like an octopus. "Ouye, I know, I know brother Qian is coming to see me, hee hee."


    Seeing her innocent appearance, Liu Qian began to laugh. After all, Liu Qian didn''t know who was watching her on the stage that day. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, or whether there was any other reason to watch her. Liu Qian didn''t have any clue now, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s better to be a friend, but if it''s an enemy, Liu Qian is not sure what the source of the enemy is. After all, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, which makes Liu Qian involuntarily fall into passivity.


    Passive?


    No matter what he does, what Liu Qian likes most is the feeling of being active and constrained everywhere, which is not good!


    "Silly girl!"


    Looking at Yi Kexin''s innocent appearance, Liu Qian couldn''t help grinning.


    With such a lovely and innocent sister, of course, if someone''s heart is a little bit darker, it''s not just a simple relationship like sister. It may develop to a certain extent. After all, there is no blood relationship between Liu Qian and Yi Zhengxin.


    "Hum, just be silly, just be silly. I''ll show you. Why don''t you take care of my silly sister?"


    Yi Kexin didn''t know what happened. She was so happy. When she spoke, she was full of excitement.


    "Of course, I''d like to, but my sister is not stupid, but smart, a little scary."


    Liu Qian gently reaches out his hand and pats Yi Kexin''s head, which makes Yi Kexin angry and gives him a white look. But immediately, she seems to have thought of something, only saying, "brother Qian, you should be OK tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? Nothing''s wrong! "


    Liu Qian looked at Yi Kexin in surprise and said, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "Well, Lin Shan''s mother is a little weak recently. We''d like to go to shaoshishan together. If brother Qian is free, you can take us there. After all, although there is a shuttle bus there, it''s very crowded because there are a lot of Buddhists now. That''s right."


    Yi Kexin said something euphemistic. After all, it was Lin Shan''s business. She didn''t know whether Liu Qian would like to go. After all, no one was afraid of being rejected.


    "This"


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really wants to refuse, but considering that Yi Kexin has always been watched recently, he doesn''t know who is in the dark. Moreover, Liu Qian also wants to see if the spy will follow him to shaoshishan this time.


    "Oh, brother Qian, please, promise me."


    If you want to say that this sweet and pure looking girl, her coquetry skill is really high. With her beautiful capital, she is coquettish. To tell you the truth, ordinary men really can''t bear it, especially some bloody pure men.


    A villain who has always boasted that he can be seven times a night can''t bear such coquetry. He doesn''t have much resistance at all. Liu Qian only has to say, "good, good, go, don''t you? When? Let''s just say that I''ll be here early so that I won''t be late for the last outing. "


    "That''s great. I knew brother Qian was the best. Let''s go to seven tomorrow morning."


    Yi Kexin gets excited. She puts her foot on Liu Qian''s cheek and kisses him, which makes someone''s face turn a little red. How soft!


    Liu Qian felt the taste and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s a little early, but I''ll be here early. Don''t worry."


    Liu Qian grinned, but Yi Kexin''s face was a little red with shame, only a slight hum.


    "Brother Qian, why don''t you stay for breakfast later?"


    After the embarrassment, Yi Kexin bit the "lip" corner and said to Liu Qian.


    "Good."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "when will daddy come back?"


    "He''s on the day shift today."


    Yi Kexin said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to the kitchen to help you prepare breakfast, and you can try my craft."


    "Can you cook?"


    Liu Qian looked at Yi Kexin curiously, saw her some unconvinced snort, and said, "of course, I can not only cook, but also have good craftsmanship!"


    Liu Qian wanted to ask something else, but he immediately thought that Yi Kexin''s mother left her when she was very young, and all this was because of him. When this came to his mouth, Liu Qian swallowed it back. He only grinned and said, "well, I''ll wait and see!"


    "It''s really just a brother sister relationship. In my opinion, it''s not like that!"


    "It''s not like that. If it''s really just a brother sister relationship, there''s no need to be so intimate!"


    "There''s no need to be like this, even when they are young. Besides, both of them are very old."


    "Little girl with spring?"


    "Maybe, but when you come to us in the future and want to be pregnant with spring, you need to be warned."


    "Well."


    Not far away, the two women in white on the high-rise building, like fairies, spoke softly after seeing the action between Liu Qian and Yi Kexin. The meaning was filled with a touch of indifference, as if emotion, in their eyes, was similar to a joke, something that could be discarded at any time.


    Yi Kexin''s craft is good, especially the big "meat" steamed buns. The skin is thin and the "meat" is thick. Every bite leaves juice. The flavor is rich and the mouth is fragrant.


    Under Liu Qian''s praise, Yi Kexin was also smiling and said, "just in time, I''m going to school at this point. Brother Qian, what can I do for you?"


    "No, just right. I''ll take you there."


    Liu Qian smiles. Yi Kexin nods and says, "wait for me, lock the door and go together."


    It wasn''t long before Yi Kexin got into Liu Qian''s car. Liu Qian took another look at Daxia not far away. Then he drove the car and sent Yi Kexin to No.1 middle school and "handed it over" to Zhang Ying.


    However, after Liu Qian came out of No.1 middle school, he drove towards the summer for the first time.


    "Here we go again. This boy is very good at it."


    "Or shall I meet him?"


    "No, it''s not easy for worldly people to have such achievements. It''s a pity if you are playing with others."¡° What a pity? "


    "Well."


    "Cluck cluck"


    In the sound of chuckling, the two "girls" in white turned into two white rainbows and flew away towards the distance. Soon they disappeared.


    However, at the moment when these two "women" left, Liu Qian still came to the top floor. Although he did not see the full picture of the two "women", they flew away, just like the excellent means of lightness skills in martial arts movies, and Liu Qian was able to catch one or two of them.


    "Enemy or friend!"


    Standing at the place where the two girls had just stopped and smelling the unique fragrance, Liu Qian couldn''t help taking a few more puffs. After all, the smell was really good. Just one sniff made people feel extremely comfortable.


    "I don''t know what these two women look like."


    Before he left, Liu Qian could not help looking back. After all, the two "women" were too keen. They had just left when he came. They were obviously aware of his arrival. q

 Chapter 777

    After staying in the building for a while, Liu Qian left.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s just that someone doesn''t seem to care about the two women''s superior strength. It seems that he cares more about what the two girls look like.


    To know that a unique fragrance, really very good smell, really easy to let people have a desire to smell every day impulse.


    When he arrived at the Hans group, Liu Qian had nothing to do, but after all, he didn''t come to the company for a long time, so he had to be a little bit familiar.


    Liu Qian, who is taking the elevator upstairs, has just come out of the door of the elevator and is going to report to Han Zixin. When he passes by the door of Xu Qing''s office, someone suddenly stops.


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me


    Although it was a murmur and a pitiful little voice, it still couldn''t hide Liu Qian''s ears.


    He can''t help but put his head in front of Xu Qing''s office "door". The sound comes from inside.


    Why does it hurt?


    Liu Qian frowned, but without thinking about it, he pushed the door of the office open.


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Qian saw that Xu Qing''s face was pale and covered her abdomen. In a hurry, Liu Qian walked over and squatted in front of Xu Qing, who was wearing a "hip" skirt. As soon as he reached out, he "touched" her abdomen.


    "Here"


    Xu Qing was also startled, but when she saw that it was Liu Qian, she took off all her precautions and let the villain do it.


    Appendix


    After touching the position of Xu Qing''s abdomen, he immediately decided that it was an attack of appendicitis. Even if the operation was performed, it was just a minor operation.


    But someone''s eyes, because they are squatting from the bottom up at this time, naturally noticed some places that should not have been noticed by him. The inside of the skirt is hollow, a small cute edge close to the inside, and there are some playful "fur" darting out.


    The scene of fragrant and gorgeous made Liu Qian''s blood flow up. For a while, he was also a little bit distracted. A hand was inadvertently pushed into the skirt.


    "Pain"


    Just waiting for someone to do something strange, Xu Qing suddenly covered her abdomen, and her face was a little ferocious. Her face was pale, like paper, and her cold sweat was dripping down.


    Self control seems to have dropped a lot!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to think in that way when he encounters such a thing, but now he not only thinks so, but even does so.


    Weird, weird!


    Is it because of my poor self-control? Or are there other "inducements"!


    However, it''s not the time to think so much about the mess. Liu Qian just raised his head and said to Xu Qing, "lie down, trust me, don''t move!"


    "Well."


    Xu Qing endured the pain. No matter what Liu Qian said, she did it. She obediently lay on the boss''s chair, because it was an ergonomic chair, and it was adjustable. Soon, she really lay on the chair, just like sleeping in bed. Liu Qian stood on one side and slowly lifted the black "color" tight T-shirt she was wearing. All he saw was that her snow-white skin was covered with dense sweat, and even the muscle "flesh" under the line of the little belly Mermaid would shake from time to time.


    Obviously, Xu Qing''s pain at this time is beyond Liu Qian''s imagination. It''s very painful. At least Xu Qing can''t stand it.


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and secretly scolded himself as a "jerk". How could he think so many dirty things at this time.


    After receiving the heart, Liu Qian reaches out his hand and takes out the ice soul silver needle from his belt. Only when Xu Qing sees such a long needle, she is also shivering with fright. She looks at Liu Qian strangely and looks like she wants to say something but doesn''t dare to say it. It''s a little cute.


    "Fool, believe me, my husband won''t hurt you."


    Liu Qian smiles, as if his smile can give her the same motivation, she can''t help nodding her head, but she still has some lingering fear. After a look at the long needle, she squints her big eyes and shakes her body.


    Liu Qian could not help chuckling when he saw that she was obviously afraid and pretended to be calm. This "woman" loves face, but on the other hand, she did not believe her.


    Moved, Liu Qian tried to resist the idea of doing that dirty thing. He moved the silver needle in his hand and pointed it to several "acupoints" on Xu Qing''s abdomen.


    "In, in?"


    "Well."


    "Why doesn''t it hurt so much?"


    "Did you get in too fast?"


    "Is it?"


    "I think so."


    "Well, is it bleeding? It''s the first time for me to be" made. "


    "Wife, let''s not be so dirty. It''s acupuncture, as for it."


    "Screw you, villain. I want to give you some fun."


    "The fun is good, but I''m not quite right now. I smelled a strange smell on the street this morning, which reduced my self-control by several grades."


    "Do you have good self-control?"


    "Er, this, cough, what, it''s all right."


    Liu Qian quickly takes out the last silver needle and looks at Xu Qing in front of him. He pinches his nose.


    "You''re OK, I''m ok!"


    After Xu Qing stood up, she was surprised to find that her stomach really didn''t hurt. She looked at Liu Qian with joy and said, "Oh, my husband, God, oh!"


    "This is God. There will be more God in the future, which will let you see slowly."


    Liu Qian smiles, looks at Xu Qing in front of her in a black T-shirt, short skirt and high heels, and takes a deep breath. The charm of the office is really not small.


    "By the way, don''t change the topic. Now I have a lot of time, and you also have time. Zixin and President Shen are going to discuss strategic cooperation, and they can''t come back until around 3 p.m. at the earliest." Xu Qing, who is talking, is already consciously lying on her desk, "fat" Mei''s slowly "straightens up, and her hands are consciously lying on the desk, Every man knows what to do.


    In the face of such straightforward provocation, Liu Qian doesn''t understand. Although he is also wondering why his self-control ability has declined so much, he is not polite to his "female" people.


    Pop


    Liu Qian gently patted on Xu Qing''s, slowly lifted her skirt, looked at the "sex" charm "lace edge, black silk inside white as" jade "tight, and the little cute taboo, Liu Qian''s eyes also jumped.


    This is life!


    More than two hours later, a phone call came to the office in a hurry. Xu Qing clenched her teeth and closed her mouth to answer the call, but there were some discordant sounds in the microphone from time to time.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. I''ll get the materials ready in a few minutes. Hang up first."


    Han Zixin''s voice came from the phone. Before Xu Qing could say anything, he hung up.


    "Listen, woo, do you hear me?"


    "Well."


    Xu is Han Zixin''s phone prick "exciting", not many will, two people are also finished, not too closely followed by two people''s rapid dressing picture, but in the process of how much will be a little friction, and some will go off, and even there will be something wrong to wear.


    Just simply wearing clothes, has been in the sea of excitement repeatedly Xu Qing, is still blushing, angry looking at the villain, way "fast to me, Zixin will be back soon, you are not afraid of me still afraid."


    "I don''t know who just yelled" exciting ". Zixin, I''m sleeping with your man now. Sobbing."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish, Xu Qing, who was anxious and ashamed, just put out her hand to cover Liu Qian''s mouth and said angrily, "I''m going to die. I don''t want people to live you. I hate you!"


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and gave a bad smile. He said, "no, no, cough. But just after gangzixin called, I don''t think you had any spirit. Why are you so energetic again?"


    "Screw you. I''ll leave you alone, villain."


    Xu Qing pushes Liu Qian out of the office in a hurry and locks the door of the room. This villain really doesn''t open any pot, and he carries any pot.


    I don''t know whether to see through or not, or that the villain is on purpose.


    Xu Qing didn''t think much about it, but what she had just done was so exciting that she was a little absent-minded when sorting out the data. She took the data wrong several times, which made her need to sort it out again.


    But Liu Qian, who is outside the door, only laughs when he is pushed out of the office by Xu Qing. Just as he is about to knock on the door, he suddenly turns his head. He is surprised to see that Han Zixin is walking out of the elevator with President Shen, the fat female president. Liu Qian quickly takes back his hand and stands in front of the balcony on one side, Looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, you sigh.


    "When did you come to see Kexin, you villain?"


    Han Zixin and general manager Shen said goodbye. When they came to Liu Qian, they couldn''t help looking at him angrily and said, "if you come, don''t tell me in advance."


    "When you were in the office, I just heard that you were out. I thought you would come back very late. I''m going to leave now. You''re here again, wife. Do you think fate is clever?" When he said this, Liu Qian was also guilty. My God, it''s a coincidence. It''s absolutely a coincidence. No wonder it will be used in just a few minutes. Sure enough, it''s only a few minutes for him to wear clothes and get out of the door.


    Fortunately, it was more than two hours before, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    Crunching


    At this time, Xu Qing also went out of the house with materials in her hand, but when she saw Liu Qian and Han Zixin standing together, her heart was like a deer, pounding wildly.


    Calm down, be calm, don''t be seen as a flaw!


    In other words, such an affair is too exciting!


    Xu Qing''s heart and liver are also beating rapidly. She smiles shyly and says, "Mr. Han, your information."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin nodded and said to Liu Qian, "villain, I''ll be busy first. I''ll be ready soon. Let''s go back together later."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Qian nodded to Han Zixin, leisurely took out his cigarette, and handed Xu Qing a look you know and I know, which only made Xu Qing roll her eyes. q

 Chapter 778

    Two people''s small action, seems to have not attracted Han Zixin''s attention, but careful Liu Qian still found that Han Zixin''s Qiong nose stirred a few times, although very slight, but he still saw.


    This action makes someone feel more guilty.


    He doesn''t mean that he will treat Han Zixin as a fool. After all, Han Zixin is also an extremely intelligent "female" child. Otherwise, how can he control such a big industry as Han''s group? If he doesn''t have the ingenuity and the means, how can he do it?


    In fact, Liu Qian also knows that many times, she sees more thoroughly than anyone else, but she doesn''t point it out.


    And Liu Qian did not dare to rashly say all these things. Sometimes, he thought it would be better if it came naturally. Although the window paper was only one layer, it could easily be pierced.


    But on the day when it was really pierced, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian, a real man who was not afraid of everything, would also be afraid.


    He is afraid of losing Han Zixin, and he is afraid that he will lose other "women". Sometimes Liu Qian laments that he is really greedy. One Han Zixin is not enough, and he has to provoke other "women" children.


    However, everything has already been done. If he wants to turn his face and refuse to admit it, he will turn around and go. He is merciful but merciless everywhere. Liu Qian thinks he can''t do such a scum.


    What he can do now is not to provoke other women.


    After returning to the villa with Han Zixin and having dinner, they made a lot of mischief and whispered a lot. After enhancing their relationship, Liu Qian watched her go to sleep slowly.


    These days, Han Zixin''s pressure in the company is not enough, and all kinds of things have to be dealt with. After all, she wants to keep the jobs of more than 2000 people under her hand, and she thinks about countless things every day. She is a "female" child when she is lost, so she will be tired.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was not sleepy at all, came out of his bedroom. Unconsciously, he was in the living room.


    Liu Qian, who turned on the TV, took a look at the spoof variety show on TV. After a smile, he lit a cigarette and muttered, "Today my self-control ability has really declined a lot. Is it because of the strange fragrance?"


    Liu Qian thought about it and thought that it might be very sexual.


    After smelling the fragrance, Liu Qian even wanted to get close to the two women. It was obvious that the fragrance had a promoting effect on men''s and women''s feelings, and it was the one with multiple growth.


    In addition to this possibility, Liu qianzhen can''t think of any other reason to explain his behavior today.


    "These two" women "are not simple. The strange fragrance is a bit of evil. I don''t know whether they left it on purpose or just showed it naturally."


    Liu Qian couldn''t figure out this problem. Liu Qian, who had nothing to do, couldn''t help finding out the Golden Book again.


    "Zhihuo Jue, also known as flame Heart Sutra, uses fire to practice heart, flame Heart Sutra, holy fire token? Will there be any connection between the two? After all, the order of the sacred fire was discovered in the hands of the alpha family, but Latin said that the order of the sacred fire was a higher-level existence, and his ancestors also got it by chance. "


    "The magic power contained in the torch order left by my parents gave me a new strength, and made me turn defeat into victory, which is the connection between them."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian always felt that there might be a connection between them.


    After all, Zhihuo was also obtained in the alpha family. The order of flame was left by his parents, and the alpha family also mastered the order of flame, which was used to store things, followed by the mysterious energy and the unique smell of walking in people''s body cultivated by rhinoceros. These are all integrated together, like one clue after another, But at this time, Liu Qian felt that these things were connected together like a mess.


    After putting down the Golden Book and holding up a cup of water on the tea table, Liu Qian took a sip of it. All the clues in his mind were connected together, and the more he connected, the more chaotic he became.


    From the initial order of the holy fire to the false order of the holy fire from the eye of heaven and the Latin that followed, the alpha family involved went to the Alps before Liu Qian, and got the Golden Book Burning decision.


    This seems to be a series of clues, but there is no clue. Although there is a higher level of Latin, Liu Qian is also surprised. Is there a higher level?


    Is there any higher level above guwu, or is the alpha family they belong to just a group of people who have just broken through the limit of human body and stepped into the ranks of lower guwu!?


    This idea is too terrible. Similarly, this problem is too brain burning for Liu Qian. The water cup in his hand is heavily placed on the tea table. Fortunately, he has grasped his strength, and the water cup will not break, but there are still a lot of water drops on the cover of the Golden Book.


    I only see that after the water drops fall on the cover, all the places stained by the water drops become transparent. After a closer look, there are so many circuit diagrams on it.


    Liu Qian did not notice the change of this scene. Just as he put aside all the chaos in his mind and was ready to go back to sleep, Liu Qian suddenly saw the changes on the gold book on the desk.


    "This is"


    Liu Qian frowned and looked down at the Golden Book. At this, Liu Qian was immediately fascinated.


    After a long time, Liu qiancai put down the Golden Book, and by this time, the water had dried up.


    "A map?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. Originally, he was going to continue to "figure out". Han Zixin had already stood there at the fence on the second floor. She was a little sleepy and said, "husband, what time do you still stay up?"


    "Here comes my wife."


    Liu Qian smiles and goes upstairs with Han Zixin. As for the Golden Book, it has been quietly placed in a hidden place under the sofa by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian is going to study these things when he is free.


    The next day, Liu Qian accompanied Han Zixin to work in the company. In the company, some interesting things happened with Xu Qing. It''s just that some people''s thoughts are almost all in the Golden Book. Even in the company, there are warblers singing and swallows dancing around, but someone''s interest can''t be mentioned.


    What''s more, Xu Qing seems to have found out that she is a little sorry for Han Zixin''s cheating. So she also made a decision, that is, when she was in the company, if she could not hook up with Liu Qian as much as possible.


    After all, this villain is just like the firewood. She can light it with just a little spark. Even if she thinks so, she still can''t restrain herself. She turns her body into a fire and accompanies Liu Qian, a group of firewood. She hides in a safe corridor where she can even avoid the camera head and hide everyone''s sight. It''s a mischief to accompany Liu Qian.


    Fortunately, when they left, there was no one around them. Otherwise, they would be a fool who could guess what they had just done.


    In the evening, Liu Qian accompanied Han Zixin, who had a good rest today, back to the villa¡° In the company today, I heard that you are not honest. "


    Han Zixin chuckled, intentionally or unintentionally holding Liu Qian''s arm, accompanied him to walk on the villa garden, walking.


    "Dishonesty, how can it be?"


    Liu Qian pretended not to know, but his heart is the rise of the waves, I went, not found it.


    It''s not surprising that Liu Qian has such worries. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with Liu Qian now, the mere presence of the surveillance behind Yi Kexin makes Liu Qian feel a little headache. Moreover, the clues of his biological parents have been turned into nothing because of the fall of the alpha family.


    There are even Latin who has escaped and Chen Jiaojiao who is hiding in the dark. These are dangers. Although Liu Qian is not afraid of these dangers, he is afraid to think deeply about some things. The more he thinks about them, the more terrible they are.


    If there were not so many fetters around him, perhaps Liu Qian would have sorted out all these things one by one, and then "pulled" silk cocoons one by one, and thoroughly investigated them all, leaving nothing behind.


    After all, he is not a person who likes to leave disaster behind, and he doesn''t like to live in fear all day long.


    "Still say no, who patted Secretary sun''s ass? Don''t tell me it''s not you!"


    Han Zixin gave a bad smile, and Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Alas, he said, "Secretary sun? Sun Xiaomei


    "No, who else could she be? Today, she made a little report to me, saying that your security captain patted her ass!"


    Han Zixin giggled, pinched his waist with both hands, and looked at Liu Qian with a burning look.


    "Wronged, that person is not me at all. It''s the vice captain who pats her ass, and it''s not my chief captain. Wife, you are the president. You must be very observant."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly. He was really wronged by this. He said that employees are not forbidden to fall in love in the company. Therefore, some bachelors have all kinds of moves for single girls in the company.


    If you want to say that the Deputy security captain has been with Liu Qian for the longest time, maybe he has learned something that Liu Qian shouldn''t have learned. No, as soon as he used it, he was misled by his cleverness. Instead of being attracted by his younger sister, he got into trouble. The most important thing is that he has to carry the pot for him now.


    "I knew it wasn''t you. You villain was in my office at that time. How could it be you?"


    Han Zixin''s pretty face can''t help blushing. You know, Liu Qian was in the bathroom of her president''s office, and she was also sitting on the office chair in her disheveled clothes. Sun Xiaomei, the new secretary, was so confused that she didn''t know why the president of Mei had to be disheveled in her office. Is it really hot?


    That''s not right. It''s very cold now. After all, it''s winter. In the end, Han Zixin''s attention forced her out of the office.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "daughter-in-law, it''s better to play less jokes like this in the future. Haven''t you seen me recently, even if I saw a beautiful woman, I haven''t been moved."


    "Yes, my villain learned it well."


    Han Zixin chuckled, took his arm, walked on the avenue, his face was full of happiness, and said, "I really hope that the person who accompany you is me all the time." q

 Chapter 779

    Liu Qian didn''t say anything. He was not a fool, and Han Zixin was not.


    have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek.


    Although two people are the same person, there are few secrets between them, but some things still can''t be said, just see through.


    Han Zixin understood this very well, so she didn''t make it clear.


    Just like yesterday, after Liu Qian and Xu Qing''s mischief, there must be something like that. At the beginning, Han Zixin just shrugged his nose and didn''t make any judgment at all.


    She and Liu Qian are both from the past, and the taste can be clearly distinguished.


    At that time, Liu Qian was standing in front of Xu Qing''s house. Xu Qing appeared next to Liu Qian, and he had that kind of taste. A fool could judge whether there was something wrong between the two people, not to mention Han Zixin, who was "brilliant".


    "I promise that when I grow old, the woman who is with me and helps Liu Qian push the wheelchair must be you, Han Zixin!"


    Liu Qian said with a light smile, but just as he finished, Han Zixin covered his mouth with his little hand, spat bitterly, and said, "accompany, leave, don''t ''mess'' say, what wheelchair, villain, when we are old, we lean together and help each other, we don''t need wheelchair, right?"


    "Well, yes, I''ve watched too much TV. It''s like all the TV shows are the same. When I get old, it''s the old lady pushing the wheelchair. The old man can sit well."


    "Fool, that''s TV. Look at how good your body is. It must be better when you get old."


    "Ha ha, my wife knows me."


    "Hate, bad guy, don''t do it here, Wuwu"


    "Heaven is the quilt, and earth is the bed. What''s more, this is our own garden of flowers. What are you afraid of?"


    "You''re dead!"


    "Is that coming yet?"


    "What do you say, coward!"


    "Ah, you have the courage to be fat, but wife, to tell you the truth, your red face is really pure. At first glance, it looks like a girl."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "Then you are still in a daze!"


    "Hey, hey"


    The shadow of the moon was dancing and the shadow of the people was moving. After a lot of frolic and fighting, the two people came back to the villa tired. After Liu Qian waited on Han Zixin to wash, he took her to the "bed" and coaxed her to sleep. Then he accompanied her for a while, and went downstairs alone.


    Not long after he went downstairs, Han Zixin''s eyelids moved a little, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    From under the sofa, Liu Qian took out his water cup with his pen and paper on one side. Soon, he poured water on the page of the Golden Book.


    Similar to yesterday''s scene is presented, Liu Qian is not anxious, but carefully presented the picture, stroke by stroke all depicted on one side of the paper, not long ago, an incomplete map, is on the paper home.


    "What''s half a map?"


    Liu Qian looked at the map strangely, and found that it was incomplete, only half of it. In many places, half of it appeared, and then it was deliberately cut off¡° It''s a ghost. "


    Liu Qian, who didn''t believe in evil, poured all the water on the book. But every page of the book was poured by Liu Qian, so he almost soaked the book in the water.


    But there was nothing but this on the cover of the first page.


    Liu Qian, who is particularly concerned about the scenes on the page, ignores some things. In this book, it seems that the paper on a certain page can not be completely soaked by water.


    Liu Qian, somewhat disappointed, put the copied map on the interlayer of the golden book which had been dried. Then he put the Golden Book away and went upstairs to sleep.


    After all, I have to get up early tomorrow morning to accompany Yi Kexin and Lin Shan to Shaoshi mountain to offer incense to Lin Shan''s mother.


    Incense?


    "Fan" letter!


    Liu Qian didn''t yearn for it much, and even rejected it. It''s not that Liu Qian was disgusted with faith, but he felt that more importantly, he needed to believe in himself rather than the illusory gods.


    If it''s useful to believe in Buddhism and Jesus, Liu Qian doesn''t have to do anything. If he believes in Buddhism and Jesus every day, maybe there will be pie and beautiful women in the sky, and money is easy to grasp.


    Last night, Liu Qian had already told Han Zixin about going to Shaoshi mountain with Yi Kexin. Therefore, in the morning, Han Zixin, who got up early in the morning, specially called Liu Qianqi "bed".


    "Why is it so early?"


    Liu Qian, who has been in bed for a long time, doesn''t have a lot of "spirit" on his face. After all, he basically fell asleep in the early morning, and now he has just slept for less than two hours. It''s strange that he can have "spirit".


    "Don''t you want to accompany Kexin to Shaoshi mountain? It''s seven o''clock. Look, it''s six thirty now. Eat some rice and wash your face. When you get to the place, it''s estimated that people will wait for you for more than half an hour."


    Han Zixin looks at this guy. He told her to get him out of bed last night. It''s good now. He forgot everything.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Hey, I almost forgot. Then, wife, I won''t send you to work."


    "Well, I can do it myself. Well, I''ll go first. Breakfast is on the table. Bye, honey."


    "Bye, wife."


    After waving goodbye to Han Zixin, Liu Qian wiped his face and said, "I really want to sleep again."


    However, I''m going to finish my engagement even with tears in my eyes.


    Liu Qian shakes his head and gets up from the bed. After washing, he grabs the steamed stuffed bun Han Zixin bought and drives Li Xiaomeng''s Hummer to Yi Kexin''s home.


    Crunching


    When Hummer stopped, Liu Qian took a look at his watch. It was 6:50 and he was not late!


    Just when someone is proud, the door of Yi Kexin''s house also opens at this time, only to see Yi Kexin and Lin Shan come out of it. To Liu Qian''s surprise, sun Qian, the last beautiful girl, also comes along¡° Brother Qian


    Yi Kexin is glad to see Liu Qian waiting outside early. Liu Qian is not late this time!


    After seeing Liu Qian, the other two girls couldn''t help narrowing their big eyes into the crescent moon. Their lovely and pure faces made them look even more beautiful and touching.


    "Well, get in the car."


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "well, I''m not late."


    "Well, not only was he not late, but he arrived three seconds early."


    Lin Shan chuckles. Sun Xi on one side laughs with her, but Yi Kexin is not happy. She just says, "if you can arrive early, you''ll be satisfied. He wasn''t late several times before."


    I''m a good boy. He''s acting like a latecomer.


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and said, "Shaoshi mountain is it? Some beautiful women, sit well. The earlier you go, the more sincere you will be!"


    "Mm-hmm"


    The three little girls in the car, to put it bluntly, are actually little girls with spring, and they have heroic plots.


    It''s just like a man like Liu Qian. No matter from his appearance or body shape, or from his conduct and the most important temperament, he conforms to, or even surpasses the psychological expectations of several girls.


    And like this, is also the most difficult to complete, after all, a lot of Prince Charming appear in the dream, but it is impossible to go out of reality.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian did the opposite. He not only came out of the so-called dream, but also had some contact with the three young women. As a result, the three young women in the car looked at Liu Qian with cute eyes.


    The car drove very fast, and Liu Qian didn''t think about some other aspects. Now his mind is basically all about maps.


    After all, it took almost a night last night to sketch out every part of the map. At the end of the sketch, Liu Qian found that the map was only half. To be honest, not to mention depressed.


    By the time the car arrived at shaoshishan, it was almost eight o''clock in the morning. After all, shaoshishan was not in Jianghai City, but in Linshi city in the southeast of Jianghai city.


    It''s almost eight o''clock in the morning. The devout believers at the foot of Shaoshi mountain have gathered, especially on the mountain path.


    It can be said that the Shaoshi mountain has been visited by an endless stream of people ever since it was revealed several times before.


    Of course, Liu Qian didn''t even care about the rumor of Shaoshi mountain''s manifestation. There is even a rumor that a monk in Shaoshi mountain is said to be comparable to Ji Gong, the legendary dragon subduing arhat.


    It''s a legend that someone else''s Ji Gong is a fake Ji Gong. Don''t you just fool the common people!


    Anyway, Liu Qian doesn''t believe in these ghost deceptions. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it, but some people believe it.


    At least the three little sisters in the car, just like the devout believers, with the restless heart of Qingchun, joined hands and pulled Liu Qian to the top of Shaoshi mountain.


    The grand and majestic temple, with the solemn atmosphere accompanied by the ringing of the morning bell, is particularly solemn and dignified. After seeing the golden Buddhas on the main hall, Liu Qian stopped playing "Nong" and went to worship the Buddha.


    Some things, you can not believe, also deliberately believe that he does not exist, but anyone who saw such a Grand Buddha, will also have admiration, of course, is only admiration, rather than blind longing, believe.


    The three girls were worshiping the Buddha. After Liu Qian worshiped, he went to one side and looked at the three girls with ease.


    However, the three girls did not seem to be eager to visit Buddha. Instead, they were more interested in drawing lots.


    "In the end, it''s the lack of women''s heart and sex."


    Liu Qian after a smile, standing on one side, looking at a few girls there to sign.


    What makes Liu Qian more puzzled is that a few younger girls can just ask for a lot of money. Why do they have to peep at themselves? My brother''s face doesn''t have flowers.


    Is it hard to succeed, or is it hard to get married?


    Liu Qian didn''t go to see it. He wasn''t so boring. He wasn''t interested. It doesn''t mean other people were not interested.


    In the main hall, many people came early. Among them, some of the most well-dressed young people were the golden ones. At this time, their eyes were fixed on the three young women who were beautiful, intelligent and pure. q

 Chapter 780

    "What kind of signature are you asking for? Ah, marriage, little sister, I think you''ll be killed if you make a peach blossom."


    One of the leading men, a 37% man in a Versace casual suit, quietly walked behind the three girls, grinning and looking like a thief.


    "Who are you? Do we know you?"


    It''s sun Qian. She is the princess. She is very ill. She has lived among the stars since she was a child. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t have much interest in the guy who thinks she is the second generation of rich. When she talks, she is full of fire "medicine".


    "It doesn''t matter whether we know each other or not. We''ll get to know each other later, right, little sister!"


    Sun Xi is a beautiful young man. Of course, although she is only seventeen or eighteen years old, she has a lot of bones. What''s more, the most important thing is that every place is exciting.


    For a time, the man who scored three or seven points also couldn''t help but want to move.


    "Take off your paws and tell you, if you dare to move around, watch out for the consequences!"


    Sun Qian snorted angrily, and Yi Kexin on one side also glared at the young man, but she still looked at Liu Qian. When she saw Liu Qian nodding, she was not afraid of the man. She only said angrily, "get out of the way, I hate you so much that I won''t tease my younger sister, and I want to show how successful a man I am. Who are you, where are you from, I really use myself as a green onion. "


    "That is, the person you despise most is you!"


    Lin Shan added another sentence.


    These three girls, you say me a word, only a man who said that thirty-seven percent was stunned. He couldn''t help but wonder, "I didn''t expect that today''s little sisters are so powerful. They really have a long experience."


    "What''s the matter? I can''t do it. It depends on you, brother Li."


    This is a few rich second generation travel together, that 37% can not do things, naturally there will be other people stand up.


    "There''s another guy who looks like a crooked melon and a cracked date."


    "Even if you don''t pee, look in the mirror and see what you look like, a horse face."


    "Kexin, that''s not a horse face!"


    "Oh? What face is that


    When sun Qian saw Yi Kexin and Lin Shan saying everything, she couldn''t help saying, "that''s the face of a shoehorn."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. They''re all peppers. I like them!"


    Another man came out, but before he had finished speaking, he heard a few men coming not far away sneer and said, "well, if you want me to say, it''s an authentic pig waist face, which has been injected with water."


    "Well?"


    As soon as the "color" of those rich second generation faces changed, it should be that these three little peppers said something shocking. Who knows that a group of people suddenly came outside, which made them "confused" and "confused".


    Some of them are well-off, and they have seen a lot of markets. Suddenly, someone cut off the road, which naturally made them unhappy.


    In their opinion, the "elite" of the qingfengtang led by pangsha had become like-minded at this time¡° It''s difficult for the elder brothers to cut off the beard. We saw these younger sisters first. "


    The guy Sun Xi described as a shoeshop face shook his Hermes belt, with a proud face.


    But how could pangsha take care of him? Instead of ignoring him, he nodded to Liu Qian. Liu Qian didn''t have any opinions about it. He just waved to a few "little girls" and said, "come here, don''t get blood in a moment."


    Startled, they rushed to Liu Qian''s side. Last time in Langya Mountain, they saw Liu Qian''s strength and were convinced of Liu Qian''s methods.


    At this time, pangsha appeared again, and the younger sisters seemed to have realized the tragedy these guys would face next.


    "I beg your pardon."


    "I''ll see how you die later!"


    "Hum, I don''t know how to tease my sister, but I still tease my sister by force. Who is that


    The three little sisters came here in a huff. No, they just asked for a marriage contract, but they didn''t find the master to explain it. Who knows that there are so many unintelligent guys out there, which really delays their sisters'' time to tease Liu Qian, the real man.


    It''s not that the three little sisters speak rudely, it''s just that these people don''t look very good. What''s more, they have to come to pick up girls with a high attitude, which makes the three sisters feel very uncomfortable.


    In the heart is not happy, and Liu Qian to support, and here is outside, a few girls naturally do not need to pretend pure.


    It''s only natural that you should have a little temper. Anyway, it''s not aimed at the man you like. Who will be free to pretend to be a lady? Isn''t that salty eating radish and light worrying.


    The performance of the younger girls and the appearance of the fat devil, who looks like a giant and laughs like a Buddha, are not very happy and even a little uneasy.


    However, they can see that these little sisters seem to have a master, and the master just grinned at the three little sisters in his spare time.


    I NIMA, this is not right. Is it reasonable to look good?


    If they are good-looking, can they tease their younger sisters without fear? You should know that although they are not as good-looking as Liu Qian, they are not too ugly. At least they belong to the ranks of handsome boys. But why do these girls always love and ignore them.


    They even spoke ill of each other, saying that they are all pure men. Why is the gap so big? Don''t you see that they are wearing gold and silver? The wealth is all on their faces. Even someone just took out the car key to show it. It''s their car key, more than two million luxury cars.


    But who knows, such a car key, in exchange for only sun Qian and other girls a very indifferent white eye.


    It''s really depressing for the guys who are "playing" in this scene.


    In the past, as long as they drove around the university town in what they thought was a luxury car, any kind of girl who couldn''t reach them, just strolling around and whistling, they could trick a girl to go out and sleep.


    What''s more, they are really the second generation of rich people. They are neither fake nor fake. The car is their own, and they are not the boss''s brothers and friends.


    Yes, as I said just now, it''s aimed at ordinary women, but is Sun Xi ordinary?


    It''s not ordinary. On the contrary, it''s much richer than these two rich generations! Yi Kexin and Lin Shan are influenced by Liu Qian. They also know that Liu Qian is the holder of the black gold card. Not to mention how rich Sun Xi is, just the holder of a black gold Centurion is enough to get rid of the so-called rich second generation.


    The gap is too big for ordinary things to make up for. Therefore, there are three "little girls" who despise the rich second generation.


    What''s more, even if Liu Qian has no money, how many of his younger sisters are money worshippers? Obviously, they are very few. After all, they have not really experienced the dangers of society, so they don''t know how to worship money.


    "Elder brother a few, not too tunnel, how what kind of younger sister dare to easily tease."


    Fat Sha came over, and the ground trembled with fear, which made the rich second generation shrink their necks.


    But with so many people around, these rich second-generation people really don''t believe that pangsha and others dare to beat people here. Moreover, these people are looked after in the Bureau. Usually, they are the only ones who bully others. When is it their turn to bully them.


    Although it can be said that it''s not easy to see the fat Sha and others, but so what? So many people here look at it, even if it''s a fight, where are the human and material evidence gathered?


    With a sneer, the rich second generation with this idea stood up, pointed to pangsha and said, "it''s none of your business whether we tease my sister or not. What are you?"


    "Oh, that''s a bit heavy!"


    Chubby shag laughed, but he didn''t do anything. He just looked at the three or seven points in front of him and chuckled. At first glance, he looked like a smiling Buddha.


    But Liu Qian, like a nobody, and his three younger sisters laughed at what they had just "smoked" and took a look at it.


    "Heavy? I''m heavy on your sister


    That 37 Fen deliberately accentuated the tone of the speech, but the words all talked about this, he saw that the other party still did not start, and his courage could not help but grow up again.


    Not only did he have the courage, but also his friends.


    All your sister, do not start, also shows that these people do not dare to start, therefore, a few people speak naturally is also some unscrupulous.


    What''s more, a few people have made plans. Even if they can''t be bothered by the fat shags, they should first maintain their face in the crowd. After all, there are so many people around watching. If they are inferior now, they will lose their face.


    Although the people who come to worship Buddha around are also pointing fingers at these people, none of them will really stand up. After all, the fire at the gate of the city has caused many problems.


    "Why, fatso, what are you looking at? Are you very unconvinced?"


    "That is, I really don''t know what you eat every day, can you grow so fat, pig feed?"


    In fact, the rich second generation also wanted to take it when they were ready, but the key is that the three little sisters looked at them and looked at them with disdain. This, this, this scene can''t stop the car at all.


    If you can''t stop the car for a moment, the consequences will be a little serious. Especially when the fat brake is on, his face becomes gloomy. He just sneers and says, "what did you just say, fat man, you''re talking about me, right?"


    Some of the second generation of rich people tremble when they listen to pangsha''s gloomy tone. NIMA, this momentum is quite frightening.


    But when they saw pangsha and his brother behind him, they just said that they didn''t want to do it. After a while, several people made up their mind to save their face. Later, they would take the opportunity to leave. Anyway, there are so many people who come to burn incense and worship Buddha. When the time comes, who can find who.


    Now that they are not afraid to be found, the courage of the rich second generation comes up again. The young people sneer and say, "it''s you, dead fat man. How can you say you''re fat and you''re panting and want to beat someone? You look like a private person. What are you, why don''t you accept?" q

 Chapter 781

    "I won''t believe you! Stupid thing


    Fat Sha is really annoyed, Ya''s, really give a face!


    A national curse lost in the past, fat shag led behind is already angry not into the younger brother, whistling rushed in the past.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    The combination of fists and feet is accompanied by national abuse.


    "Ah, I want you to be able to, what can you be able to, master draftsman''s, son of a bitch"


    "Dead fat, dead fat, dead you paralyzed!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you have some money to pretend to be a believer, why don''t you donate some money to the Buddha to cast a gold body? Ah, what to pretend to be? Get up, Cao you, you are just the most fierce one. Come on, I''m calling one for you!"


    "Dog thing"


    In the crackling, the skin hammer and the ear scrape. It''s really a turn. It doesn''t stop at all.


    The rich second generation are among the endless followers of Buddhism. They are beaten to cry for their father and mother. In the end, everything they originally thought about has turned into nothing. It is impossible to realize it.


    Later, he will "mix" into the crowd. How can Ya "mix" into the crowd? There is a rich second generation who wants to get into the crowd while pangsha and others don''t pay attention to him. But who ever thought that before he moves, the crowd will give him a chance to escape.


    This scene is really Qi. The second generation of rich people, one Buddha comes out of the body and two Buddhas ascend to heaven.


    "Hit someone"


    "Call the police"


    "Help me, big brother, help the police"


    Several rich second-generation people keep asking for help, but no one is willing to help.


    For nothing else, ya, just now people are ready to let you go. Who ever thought these guys would be so noisy and unconvinced to beat me.


    It''s just to satisfy your wishes. It''s really a fight. Now it''s called help. I NIMA, the second generation of rich people, have a hard time to guess. It''s just like a woman''s heart. Do you want to change your mind so quickly.


    It''s not strange that passers-by are indifferent. It''s only at home. No, it''s not only at home, but also abroad. There are people who hate the rich everywhere.


    What''s more, these rich second generation are not the first ones. They are arrogant and domineering. They are also reckless and provocative. They just pick other people''s weaknesses and say, isn''t this beating!


    "Come on, that''s enough. Throw it out."


    Liu Qian looked on one side and saw that if pangsha and others were fighting, it would be a small matter to kill people. He was afraid that they would be beaten into a pool of mud later, and it would be a big deal.


    After all, shaoshishan is not their territory. Some things are appropriate. Besides, for those who like to show off because they have two bad money, seriously, there is no need to pay attention to them.


    Liu Qian should pay attention to this kind of goods. They are not qualified yet.


    "I see, brother Qian."


    With a sneer, pangsha and his younger brothers took the beaten rich second generation and left. As for where to throw them and how to deal with them, we really need to pay attention to this.


    In short, many people who come to pray for Buddha can even occasionally hear one or two screams coming from the back mountain, and even many people unconsciously shrink their necks and pass by. Why?


    That cry is more shrill than ghosts. It''s really ghosts crying and wolves howling, frightening the bad guys.


    "Brother Qian, I didn''t expect that you had prepared in advance."


    Sun Qian looks at Liu Qian with some admiration, and so do Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, but in this worship, there is more admiration.


    "Silly, you say that a big man of mine is leading you three little girls out. If you don''t prepare a little bit, how can you do it? After all, you three are all blooming flowers, which attract some wild bees and butterflies. I''m afraid I''ll be too busy at that time."


    Liu Qian was telling the truth. He never doubted the power of these three top little girls to attract hatred.


    If he is alone, there will be a lot of pressure. Who knows that the people who are attracted will come "waves" after "waves" and fight in the wheel, and Liu Qian will be exhausted. Instead of this, let pangsha and others go with him. Even if there is an accident, let them protect the three girls. Liu Qian will not have any worries. Why not.


    Although Liu Qian''s words are sincere, it''s just that the three little girls seem to hear more about Xiaomei and the blooming flowers. As for the others, they seem to be automatically filtered out by the three little girls who are pregnant with spring at this time.


    In this regard, someone is very helpless, after all, he can control other people''s people, but can''t control what other people think, I''m afraid even if God down, also can''t do it.


    If it can be done, it is estimated that the whole world now believes in Taoism. Where can there be so many beliefs? It seems that one God in Taoism is enough to crush everything.


    "Brother Qian, our signature hasn''t been settled yet. Please wait for us."


    Several little girls said with a smile, leading each other to solve the signature.


    However, Liu Qian was puzzled by the fact that he was just a young monk, but now he has changed his personality. His long, thin and pale eyebrows can almost reach under his nose. The old monk just went there. He has the air of being a great monk in the West.


    Liu Qian looked at the old monk, but he frowned slightly.


    There seems to be a stream of Qi flowing in the old man''s body. Although Liu Qian can''t see through each other''s body and has no perspective eyes, many things depend on his feelings. Sometimes when he feels it, he will see it thoroughly. Therefore, he can clearly perceive the existence of the erratic stream of Qi in each other''s body.


    Just like himself, there is Qi in his body, so he can feel whether there is such a Qi in other people''s body.


    Obviously, the old monk has, and so does he.


    Does Shaolin temple really have unique skills?


    Liu Qian was puzzled. But on second thought, there were many differences between Shaoshi mountain and the real and pure Shaoshi mountain in Shaolin Temple. After all, it was not orthodox, and it should be different. But the Qi in the old monk''s body was real and there was no fraud.


    While Liu Qian was thinking about it, master Yijie, who was doing the work for Yi Kexin, also took a look in the direction of Liu Qian and slowly narrowed his eyes. Then he took advantage of Liu Qian''s inattention and helped several girls to do the work.


    Not long after, a few younger sisters were blushing and came from the master.


    At that time, what makes Liu Qian wonder is that a monk who can''t marry is going to solve the marriage contract for a little girl. How can you hear that? It seems that many monks in movies and TV series can do this. However, it seems that the one who really needs to untie the marriage tie for the girls should be the Taoist, which means that the dove occupies the nest of the magpie.


    "How about the marriage of the younger sisters?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile, but he didn''t know. When he asked, several little girls blushed. If a cloud of auspicious clouds floated on their white cheeks, they were really lovely.


    After that, without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, several little girls had hidden the marriage contract quietly, and then shyly grabbed Liu Qian''s big hand and trotted out.


    "Let''s go to the back mountain. It''s said that the back mountain of Shaoshi mountain is very beautiful."


    "Well, let''s go, brother Qian."


    "All right."


    "I''m not willing to. We''re together!"


    Under the guidance of three best girls, Liu Qian was dragged to the back of Shaoshi mountain.


    Not to mention, the scenery behind Shaoshi mountain is as beautiful as a picture. There are mountains and mists here. At first glance, it looks like a fairyland.


    "No wonder so many people come to Shaoshi mountain to worship. I''m afraid this picturesque scenery will attract countless tourists."


    Liu Qian was also very impressed by the scenery. He was used to living in a reinforced concrete metropolis, and suddenly saw the extreme scenery "color". It was also a good choice to ease his body and mind and relax the pressure.


    "How beautiful


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the back hill of Shaoshi mountain to be so beautiful."


    "Mmm, just like in the picture."


    Yi Kexin, Lin Shan and sun Qian are also shocked by this picturesque scene. Their hearts are palpitating. It''s as if the whole body and mind will relax after they are immersed in this beautiful picture.


    And a few butterflies flying in this warm winter, is unique, make a few little sister is also joking, chasing the trace of the butterfly, running in the back of the mountain.


    "Be careful."


    Liu Qian follows. Although there are many tourists here, there are no signs like danger set up in general scenic spots. In case of falling off the cliff, the consequences will be very serious.


    Along the way, Liu Qian only saw a few Buddhists dressed up as monks wandering around, hindering some tourists who want to get too close to the cliff.


    Therefore, Liu Qian should be more careful. Each of these three girls is the best. It''s a crime to lose one of them. They can''t ruin their sex lives just because they are playful.


    "How beautiful the butterfly is


    "Yes."


    Several girls ran forward one after another. It seemed that in their eyes, there was only the colorful butterfly, but they lost their observation of the surrounding environment. For a moment, the girls were getting closer and closer to the edge of the cliff.


    Liu Qian followed several younger sisters, frowning slightly and saying, "don''t chase me!" It''s just that his words don''t seem to work at this time. If you''re not "female" or "sexual", you will not listen to anyone when you go crazy.


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but accentuate his tone. In front of him, there was a precipice. If he accidentally fell down, he was doomed.


    Seeing that the three "female" children did not seem willing to be obedient, Liu Qian trotted to the edge of the cliff to get all three girls back.


    Well?


    Sun Qian and Lin Shan have already stopped. At first glance, they are only a short distance away from the edge of the cliff, but Yi Kexin seems to be half a beat slow. It''s too late to stop. One of her feet has already stepped out, but it''s a cliff.


    ah


    A scream came, Yi Kexin butterfly did not catch, but people fell off the cliff.


    Sun Qian and Lin Shan also screamed "Kexin" Q

 Chapter 782

    Many people are attracted by this scream, many people are curious to see.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After all, at this point, the tourists near the back mountain of Shaoshi mountain have almost reached the peak time, with thousands of people looking sideways at the same time.


    "Kexin"


    A scream made many people remember the name of the girl who fell off the cliff. For a while, many people also regretted it.


    It''s a pity that a flower that hasn''t really bloomed has been damaged.


    However, just at this time, a figure suddenly turned into a black "color" light, fell from the sky, and then fell down towards the cliff.


    "Brother Qian"


    Lin Shan and sun Qian lie on the side of the cliff and look down. The two little girls'' mouths open in a flash, and even their wonderful eyes are full of incredible colors.


    "My God, lightness skill"


    "Isn''t this a movie?"


    "It may be, but the prestige is there. Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Yes, there is no crane to hang steel wire. How did that guy fly? Look at him walking on the cliff. It''s like walking on the ground. What a fake."


    "It can''t be true that there is lightness skill!"


    "Zhou Jie''s stick, the one that Jay sang, will fly over the eaves and walk over the wall?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Many people are standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the scene with "flesh" in their hearts.


    There are also many people who follow the discussion of "bewilderment" and "bewilderment", but in this discussion, they are more surprised and shocked. After all, the scene of Liu Qian''s whereabouts at this time really makes many people sweat.


    Only see Liu Qian''s figure like a ghost, fast falling, the pace beat back and forth on the cliff, speed up the fall speed, catch up with at this time, only a scream, lost the ability to think of Yi Kexin.


    This silly girl!


    Liu Qian saw that she was frantically fluttering, just like an ignorant girl who had fallen into the water. Liu Qian stepped on the cliff and rushed over like a meteor. In an instant, he held Yi Kexin in his arms.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    At this time, Yi Kexin is still screaming. Even if she is held in Liu Qian''s arms, she still can''t hide the panic color in her heart. She constantly struggles and yells.


    "Fool, if you have brother Qian, how can you have something to do?"


    Liu Qian patted her brain to calm her down. After all, the roaring wind kept blowing, and the eardrum of the person who blew it hurt. Now Liu Qian still needs to concentrate on finding a foothold, otherwise he will not die if he falls down from a distance of 100 meters.


    Well?


    Just when Yi Kexin was stunned, Liu Qian suddenly held her in his arms and accelerated toward the cliff by centrifugal force. Then he saw Liu Qian step on the cliff and roll over 360 degrees. In a moment, he held Yi Kexin in his arms and stood firm on a hard rock raised in the middle of a cliff.


    call


    that was close! After stopping, Liu Qian took a look at the cliff below. There was no stone protruding at all. This was the only one. If he continued to fall, Liu Qian was not sure that he could save the little girl in his arms. Even he would be in danger.


    After all, his dream life-taking feet have not been practiced to the extreme, let alone let him fall from the height of more than 200 meters without damage.


    After all, there are still many difficult factors in reality, even fatal.


    "My grass"


    "It''s hard to be bullied"


    "This one doesn''t spray. It''s too hot!"


    Many of the people who watched from above were stunned and speechless. Liu Qian''s performance was a little too shocking. The height of 100 meters became a child''s jumping game in his hands. He jumped down easily and saved the next beautiful girl.


    Even a lot of people are wondering whether this will be another big dog blood drama of heroes saving the United States.


    Obviously, in fact, this bloody drama had been staged a long time ago, but it was deepened at this time.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Lin Shan and sun Qian also breathed a long sigh at this time. This scene is really frightening.


    If Liu Qian didn''t appear in time and jump down to save Yi Kexin, I''m afraid it would have become an irreparable and terrible consequence.


    "Brother Qian"


    At this moment, from the wandering between life and death, Yi Kexin can see one thing clearly. If there is a big hero standing behind you, he will definitely come out at your most dangerous moment without any hesitation.


    Even if the front is a sea of fire, but also at all costs, will be desperate to save you in danger.


    As a result, her eyes were a little "confused" and "confused".


    Liu Qian gently rubbed Yi Kexin''s hair with his hand and said, "little fool, next time I see you are naughty, it''s a lesson. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    Yi Kexin nodded a little. This lesson is really thrilling. I dare not do it next time.


    When Liu Qian saw what she looked like, he had no choice but to smile. He just looked up at the "color" of the scenery around him. Liu Qian immediately found that he was familiar with her!


    Yes, looking around from his current angle, all the scenes are as familiar as a plane figure, and this familiar feeling is in front of us, very close


    Treasure map!


    For the first time, Liu Qian thought of the half mural scroll similar to the treasure map that was "exposed" in the upper class of the golden books.


    Is there any connection between them, or is the scene depicted on the scroll from here!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he felt a little happy and decided to come and see Yi Kexin and others alone after they went back.


    After all, with these three girls, it''s not very convenient.


    Liu Qian, who looked up and up again, saw that the little girl in his arms was hanging on him like an octopus, and he grasped it tightly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "now, we''re going up!"¡° Well


    Yi Kexin nodded. Her cheeks were red. She was held tightly by Liu Qian. With his steps, she rushed up the mountain.


    "Up, up"


    "Incredible, incredible"


    "It''s really lightness skill. Where did this guy learn from?"


    "How do I know? My God, it''s like flying on the eaves."


    For a moment, the exclamation almost turned into a torrent. After Liu Qian took Yi Kexin off from the cliff, it resounded above the cliff.


    After all, Liu Qian''s act of saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Here is Buddhism, which advocates the idea of nature. Most of the people here believe in Buddhism, so they won''t be stingy with applause.


    "It''s good for brother Qian to pretend again."


    "Yes."


    Pangsha and others, who have been "mixing" in the crowd, can''t help but sigh at this time.


    However, there is a different understanding of Liu Qian''s Kung Fu. Brother Qian is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Liu Qian and Yi Kexin have basically become the focus of the audience.


    It just seems that Liu Qian doesn''t like to be noticed like this, but Yi Kexin is hanging in his arms like an octopus at this time. She just refuses to come down. Even if Liu Qian''s good words are exhausted, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. She just can''t come down.


    After all, after a thrilling journey, Yi Kexin''s heart hasn''t recovered yet. Now let her down. There''s no "door" for her.


    Moreover, she also felt that her brother''s embrace was really warm and great, so that people could have a sense of security.


    Although Liu Qian also felt that it was soft to listen to, and that it was elastic to listen to, the Buddha said that everything was empty, and "color" was empty


    It''s an empty egg. It''s in my arms. How can I go out empty.


    With such a beautiful woman in his arms, if he doesn''t have a heart, I''m afraid it''s not Liu Qian. Maybe it''s Liu Xiahui.


    "Let''s go. It looks like we can''t have fun today."


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and nodded to Lin Shan and sun Qian on one side. The two girls were also clever. Knowing the current situation, they wanted to have a good time, which seemed impossible. Anyway, they saw the beautiful scenery, worshipped the Buddha, and asked for the autograph. Naturally, they had no regrets and left.


    Before the crowd was completely surrounded, Liu Qian led the three women to the foot of the mountain.


    Fat Sha and others followed, followed in the past.


    But in the crowd, a pair of clean white eyebrows "hair" drooped between the nose and breath of master Yijie, looking at Liu Qian''s back, thoughtfully, but also did not see what he said. After all, a master like him attracted much attention wherever he went, and he quietly retreated without waiting for the crowd to gather around him.


    It''s much easier to go down the mountain than to go up.


    However, Liu Qian could still clearly feel the adoration of the two young women behind him. To tell you the truth, if Liu Qian exudes the domineering spirit now, these two girls will be able to bow down under his "flower" and "pants" in an instant, but someone will also realize that in order not to cause too much trouble for himself in the future, they will be able to get rid of it.


    After a while, a group of four arrived in front of the Hummer. Liu Qian had a hard time holding Yi Kexin in his arms. Then he grinned at the two women behind him and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    The two "female" children behind them, laughing and getting on the bus, only their minds were filled with Liu Qian''s brave and fearless figure.


    In the hearts of the two women, Liu Qian''s figure has been magnified infinitely. What is a great hero and what is Prince Charming''s example? That''s right.


    Liu Qian''s image has long been engraved in the body and mind of the two women, occupying a huge space and hardly making room for any outsiders.


    With the roar of Hummer, a group of four started from Shaoshi mountain and turned back to Jianghai city.


    Fat Sha and others are also driving a Mercedes Benz, following closely.


    However, not long after they left, a few young people came down on top of one car and one car. It just seems that the "color" of these young people''s faces is not particularly good-looking.


    Black and blue, broken bones and broken tendons, one by one, they looked like the unjust ghosts who had just come back from the 18th floor hell, miserable and even helpless.


    "Liu, I''ll settle with you later. When we get the treasure, hum"


    A few young people sneer, then turn back and walk towards Shaoshi mountain. It is not long before they disappear at the end of the ladder. q

 Chapter 783

    Sun Qian and Lin Shan left with pangsha and others. Although the two "girls" were still reluctant to leave Liu Qian, Liu Qian could not send them back one by one. In the end, they had to give up.


    At this time, Liu Qian, looking at Yi Kexin sitting on the co driver''s seat, lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes with a scarlet face, also had a headache on her face.


    This girl is now the focus of trouble, not to mention the two strange white "women", just the scene, also let Liu Qian "meat" jump.


    "Brother Qian, when you get home, you still have to sit down."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian in the driver''s seat with a shy smile.


    There was some awkwardness in that smile, and there was a sense of knowing her mistakes. Liu Qian couldn''t bear to see it. If she didn''t get off the bus, she might think about it.


    "Well, sit down."


    Liu Qian walks down from the car with a smile. Yi Kexin''s big stone is also falling quietly. He is not angry.


    In Yi Kexin''s opinion, she just fell off the cliff behind Shaoshi mountain, which was caused by her temporary mistake. If you want to say something wrong, it must be on her.


    At this time, she is also a little uncomfortable in her heart. If she doesn''t make a mistake, maybe she can have a better time today. Now she has the taste of parting in discord, which makes her feel guilty and uncomfortable.


    But look at Liu Qian at this time, really not angry, her heart just a little relaxed down, if you make brother Qian angry, later ignore her, it can be bad.


    If you want to say what is a real teaser, it depends on the way we move brother.


    Even now, he was very anxious to go to Shaoshi mountain. He took a look at it and took a gold book from his home to confirm his idea. He wanted to see how different the description in the "color" of the scene was from that in the gold book, or that it was the exact location of the painting on the gold book.


    But at this time, in the face of a beautiful woman, especially one who may be very upset in his heart, Liu Qian is still very funny and humorous. When he tells a variety of little jokes with a little bit of color, he just makes a little girl giggle in front of him.


    Just unhappy, but also disappeared in the past.


    "Girl, remember, if I''m not around in the future, no matter what I do, I have to be careful. You know, seriously, I''m scared just now. If something happens, don''t you regret it? I''ll regret it anyway


    "Brother Qian, I, I know I''m wrong."


    "After that"


    "There''s no future, I promise!"


    "Well?"


    "No, that is to say, it will never happen in the future."


    "That''s good, silly girl. By the way, where else do you want to go this afternoon? Brother Qian will take you there?"


    "No, I''m going to review my lessons in the afternoon. I''m going to take the monthly exam again. Then I''ll be the first in the city to show you."


    "No.1 in the city, really or not?"


    "It''s not like I didn''t pass the exam."


    "Oh, I''m quite confident."¡° Hum, of course


    Seeing Yi Kexin''s proud "ting" of Xiao Qiong''s nose and straight waist, the plump pair also "ting" up. Liu Qian''s little brother couldn''t help following "ting". Someone said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    "Look at you. By the way, brother Qian, you just said that you still have something to do. It''s just with me. Don''t delay."


    "If you go now, it''s just right."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, Yi Kexin can not help but drum mouth, way "that, then I will not keep you."


    "Study hard at home, remember the agreement between us, be sure to test under curiosity, Liu Qian carefully found out his two red" color "daggers, gently opened this page of paper, after opening, Liu Qian found that there was a mystery in it.


    There is a small interlayer in the paper. Inside the interlayer, there is a piece of silk about the size of a palm. On the silk, some handwriting is carved with gold embroidery. The handwriting does not look elegant at all. I never thought that it was "female" people who stabbed it.


    On the contrary, every word is strong and powerful. It seems that it can be activated on the silk and turn into a golden "color" flame. Just a look at it gives people a burning feeling.


    "What a strange feeling."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, took a cigarette in his mouth, pulled out a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    I can only see the meaning contained in this golden "color" typeface, which is some secret information left by a man named huodezhenjun in ancient times. The secret story is very simple. It''s about human body itself. Why is human being the primate of all things? It''s because there is a small universe in everyone''s body. Why is it often said that people cultivate Taoism and immortality, even if they are demons and other things, the final shape is still human body.


    It''s because people''s bodies are full of infinite mysteries. They use their own small universe to communicate with the big universe between heaven and earth and "interact" with each other. Under such circumstances, they can naturally make some unconventional actions.


    Just like flying over the eaves and walls, moving the stairs, strengthening the body and breaking the mountains and rivers!


    Of course, the handwriting on the silk also shows that all the cultivation of immortals and so on are bullshit. It is said that the emperor huodezhen himself has reached the acme of human cultivation, and he is also the emperor of fire in the martial arts. But he only lived more than 600 years, 200 years less than the legendary Pengzu.


    After he reached the acme of human cultivation, he did not find any legendary cultivation of immortals, nor did he find any higher level. Therefore, he was lonely and helpless, witnessing the death of his relatives one by one, and finally died alone.


    "Er"


    Seeing Liu Qian here, the corner of my eye jumped. I NIMA, didn''t I "force" Lao Tzu not to practice martial arts?


    Watching their relatives die one by one, ouch, I''ll go. It looks terrible. Why don''t you let your relatives practice together? How nice it is to have a lover and finally get married.


    But in this, we also pay attention to qualifications. If we don''t have good qualifications and want to cultivate, it''s pure bullshit.


    What''s the quality? It''s about being able to dig out their own universe. Some people, with the utmost cultivation, can experience strange fragrance. It''s no problem to live for over two hundred years. Some people seem mediocre, and even have no difference from ordinary people, and such people are often the most evil.


    For example, the original huodezhenjun was like this, which is why there was a saying that he was hidden in the city, which has its own reason.


    "It''s hard to be the two girls in white."


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down again.


    But after all, there are few things that can be described in this silk. Finally, I just want to say that the emperor huodezhen left some secret treasures, such as pills, armor and martial arts inheritance. They are hidden in several different treasures.


    Just see here Liu Qian, can''t help grinning, way "still have predestined relationship to know, isn''t this your fire virtuous true gentleman''s evil taste?"


    But think about it, an old man who has lived for more than 600 years, and so on. It also says that he has the effect of keeping his face, cough. Even if you huodezhenjun is a young man who has lived for more than 600 years, it''s not normal if you don''t do something to look for future generations when you are lonely and helpless.


    If Liu Qian had done this, he might have done something more decisive than huodezhenjun. It would not be more interesting if all kinds of mysterious mechanisms in the treasure were created to ensure that people would come in and die.


    Cough, it seems that this is a bit more bad fun, Liu Qian can not help but cough.


    However, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian is still yearning for the extreme human body described by huodezhenjun. If he can live one more day, no one will want to die a second earlier.


    Human nature is greedy. Who doesn''t want to live for hundreds of years and see history turn into vicissitudes.


    Liu Qian was the same. Even some greedy Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he saw the words "medicine" left by huodezhenjun¡° I don''t know if Zixin can practice. If she''s qualified, it seems that it''s a good choice to have pills to help her. "


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian collected the book, took the map with him, and walked out of the door. q

 Chapter 784

    After coming out of the villa, Liu Qian didn''t stop. Even though it was already past noon, Liu Qian didn''t care about eating and went straight to Shaoshi mountain.


    This time Liu Qian didn''t let pangsha and others follow him. He''s not sure whether what he saw is true or not. He needs to observe it and compare it with the map in order to be able to determine what he thinks.


    "Please stay, benefactor."


    Liu Qian just came to Shaoshi mountain and was about to go there when master Yijie, an old monk with half a foot long and white eyebrows, appeared in front of him.


    At first glance, the old monk seems to be a successful monk, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the master Yijie in front of him, and raised his lips slightly.


    "It''s really something, benefactor. I see that you are full of evil spirit. It''s not good."


    Master Yijie gently shook his head and announced the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, good, good."


    "Evil spirit, why can''t I see it, or master Yijie, your eyes are special!"


    Liu Qian pondered a smile, slightly bowed his head, and looked into the eyes of master Yijie, who was a little shorter than him. His eyes suddenly became sharp. Like a knife, even master Yijie frowned tightly, and declared a Buddha''s name: "benefactor, sins and sins, evil spirit does not decrease, but it is more and more, benefactor, there are many evils in his life."


    "Why do you want to kill me?"


    Liu Qian raised his head slightly. He was dressed in a casual, low-key and luxurious way. He held a cigarette in his hand and put it in the corner of his lips. After lighting the fire, he breathed out, "if that''s true, I can''t get it!"


    "I really want to give almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgivi


    Master Yijie gave a bitter smile and shook his head slightly.


    "Since master Yijie can''t get me out of the sea of misery, it''s better to do this. How do you think I can get master Yijie out of the world?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes, dusted the ash in his hand and gave a smile.


    "Benefactor, what does that mean?"


    Master Yijie looks at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise, pretending not to know.


    "Just now the master saw that I was full of evil spirit. In fact, in my eyes, the master also had a layer of evil spirit. Master Yijie, why do you pretend to be confused? It doesn''t mean much."


    Liu Qian snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. After throwing it away, he put his hands in his pants pocket.


    "Oh? The poor monk is curious. I don''t know if the benefactor can explain it. What''s the spirit of me? "


    Master Yijie frowned. He could see that Liu Qian was an extraordinary man. Liu Qian could not see him. They were half weight and half weight. At this time, they were all pretending to be confused. A verbal contest was a trial.


    "Stink, stink!"


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile and said, "I''m a monk, but look what you''ve done. You''re wearing gold and silver. Although you''ve been covered up by a monk''s robe, master Yijie dares to raise your robe. In addition, master Yijie wants sex recently. I don''t know how many patrons you''ve had, saying you stink. I''m very proud of you, master Yijie!" Liu Qian, the last master, was very biting. The color of master Yijie''s face changed slightly. When he saw that no one around him had noticed, he sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha has left them in his heart. What''s more, what I''ve practiced is joyful meditation, and doing these things is what we should do. What''s the point, benefactor?"


    "It''s interesting to be happy with Zen, but to tell you the truth, I''ll see you for the first time. Come on, I don''t want to argue with you. I have something to do."


    Liu Qian is no longer taking care of master Yijie, but if he wants to leave, master Yijie will not allow him.


    Many people have already known that there is a treasure in Houshan. Now another Liu Qian has come in, and master Yijie will not allow such a thing to happen.


    When he saw master Yijie clapping his hand, he took a picture of Liu Qian. Liu Qian suddenly looked at him and said with a proud smile, "old bald ass, I''m very proud to call you master. Don''t let him meow his face!"


    With a click, Liu Qian also hit him with one hand. The two of them split up as soon as they touched each other. No one took advantage of them. Of course, no one suffered.


    Testing?


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He always feels that the master of the ring just now seems to be doing it with all his strength, but it''s not like he just makes a little effort to test it.


    "Benefactor, I advise you that you''d better not get involved in this muddy water. Once you get involved, you won''t have a chance to regret it."


    Master Yijie also took a careful look at Liu Qian, but he didn''t think much about it, so he turned and left.


    You''re leaving?


    Liu Qian looked at master Yijie''s back and gently frowned. The old bald donkey was a little funny. He could not touch too much, but he thought he could not beat me. He knew that he would only hurt his own "sex" life if he stayed!


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t know that master Yijie was not afraid of him at all. The key is master Yijie. Now he can''t understand why Liu Qian came to shaoshishan.


    If Liu Qian didn''t come here for the treasure, he just came to the back mountain for a visit. If he really got in touch with it, he would be the one who lost both sides.


    It''s not cost-effective, so he won''t rush around and block himself.


    Liu Qian didn''t think much when he saw that the master of the precepts was quick. All the difficulties came from the water and the earth, and the soldiers came to block them. Liu Qian was really not afraid of anyone.


    Liu Qian, who strode toward the back of the mountain, lit another cigarette, only to see the jealousy on the face of many Buddhists and Buddhists.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about this. After striding to the Houshan scenic spot, Liu Qian saw that there were still many people around him. If there were so many people watching, there would be more or less moves of "playing" and "showing off", but Liu Qian didn''t want to waste his time.


    Therefore, Liu Qian came to the top of the cliff behind the mountain and jumped down without thinking about it.


    "My grass"


    "Look, someone''s jumping off the cliff!"


    "Don''t take it too hard, young man."


    For a moment, many people saw it, but no one could see him when he jumped into the mist.


    It''s just a pity that such a good young man has fallen. There are also many people lamenting the hardships of the world. If not, why should a handsome young man jump off a cliff to commit suicide.


    Obviously, this group of tourists and the group of tourists who had seen Liu Qian''s methods in the morning have changed. Naturally, they don''t know the magic that Liu Qian showed at first.


    "It''s a little interesting. There''s something else at the foot of the mountain."


    Liu Qian jumped down and fell from the top of the mountain. This time, it was not like saving Yi Kexin in the morning. This time, Liu Qian jumped straight to the end.


    By virtue of the reason of the cliff, Liu Qian''s two hands pulled two blood red "color" daggers, with the cliff as resistance, easy to fall, without the slightest harm.


    But when he came to the bottom of the cliff, Liu Qian was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    At first, as like as two peas in the middle, Liu Qian felt that the scene near here was like his treasure picture. Now it looks even more like this.


    Why?


    Because in front of Liu Qian is a small lake about 100 meters in diameter, similar to the symbol of fire.


    Liu Qian looked down at the picture in his hand. At the very edge of the picture, there was a small lake in the shape of a flame. At this time, the two rooms confirmed that there was no error.


    "It''s here. I only have half of the treasure map in my hand. How can I find the rest?"


    Liu Qian was also a bit "confused" and "confused". He came to the front of the cliff step by step and strode out. In an instant, he had already rushed to the "confused" fog in front of him.


    with laughter


    Near the lake of flame, there are two more mysterious visitors. These two are "women" dressed up. They are the two "women" who have been monitoring Yi Kexin at the beginning.


    These two, a plain skirt, have a beautiful face that ordinary people can''t match. With the strange fragrance that the upper body surface always sends out intentionally or unintentionally, it makes people feel excited at a glance.


    However, if we really want to talk about temperament, there is a big gap between the two and Liu Qian''s wife a yin.


    After all, ah Yin''s temperament seems to be a real fairy. There is a touch of flattery in these two girls. Compared with each other, there is still a gap. It''s just that the fragrance adds a lot of points to these two girls.


    "Get the treasure of huodezhenjun, and you and I can take the girl back."


    "Well, elder martial sister."


    "Go


    "Good!"


    I only saw these two "women" turned into two white "color" lights. In a flash, they submerged into the great mountain, disappeared and disappeared.


    After about ten minutes, master Yijie also fell on the edge of the lake with the flame pattern. He looked coldly into the forest and said with a sneer, "the map is incomplete. I see what you are looking for, a bunch of idiots!"


    "If I can''t find these guys, I''ll retreat naturally, but I''m not willing to. I''d better wait for a while to save mistakes!"


    Master Yijie lifted the long white eyebrow and left quietly, hiding gradually.


    He was waiting to hide on one side. Sure enough, not long ago, Liu Qian, who had been in the forest, came out in a huff. When he passed by the fire amber, Liu Qian smashed a hard stone around him with a slap and made a loud bang. See this scene of a ring master, eyes are also a bright, good means!


    "What''s the matter? The map is only half. It really doesn''t work!"


    Just want to let Liu Qian leave, but not so easy, he gritted his teeth, but is ready to find more people to search the mountain together, he really don''t believe, this was the real king of fire can east how deep.


    With the help of high technology, Liu Qian is sure to dig out the treasure even if it is hidden 100 meters underground!


    Looking at the cliff in front of him, Liu Qian holds two daggers in his hand. Like a climbing ape, he quickly climbs over the cliff. q

 Chapter 785

    "Sure enough, I didn''t find them. However, there are still two masters. I''d better withdraw first. I don''t think they can find them either!"


    Master Yijie sneered. He had already grasped two magic pestles in his hand and pierced toward the cliff. Just as Liu Qian did, he flipped towards the cliff step by step. Soon people disappeared in the mist. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Just as master Yijie had expected, two "women" in white also appeared near the lake of fire, with ugly faces.


    "Elder martial sister, the map is incomplete!"


    "Well, this time, we are bound to get huodezhenjun''s treasure. After all, you should be aware that the last time huodezhenjun''s treasure appeared, a group of experts came out. If we don''t seize the opportunity, I''m afraid you and I won''t be able to survive for many years."


    "Or shall we wait around here?"


    "It''s a waste of time to wait around here, but you and I can wait until someone takes out the treasure."


    The color of the elder martial sister''s face changed slightly, with a hint of ferocity.


    "I see, elder martial sister."


    "Go


    Unlike Liu Qian and master Yijie, the two "women" in white just stepped directly on the cliff. By means of transcending the common sense of human physics, they rushed straight up. It looked very strange.


    Back in Jianghai City, Liu Qian called ah Yin for the first time.


    "If you want to find a few reliable people, you''d better use some means to explore treasure and start exploration from the place fifteen miles away from the back of Shaoshi mountain. If you have any news, please let me know."


    Liu Qian was very straightforward. Although a Yin didn''t know what Liu Qian meant and what he wanted to look for, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll find someone to do it now. By the way, when can I come here?"


    "Let''s wait two days. There have been a lot of things recently."


    Liu Qian politely refused a Yin''s invitation. A Yin didn''t mind either. He just said, "Cheng, when you want to come over, say it in advance, so that I can give you a surprise."


    "Surprise? Is it hard to be


    "Bah, no" random "guessing!"


    "Hey, hey"


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Liu Qian grinned. He didn''t know what the surprise ah Yin said. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was also looking forward to this surprise.


    Sitting on the sofa of the villa, Liu Qian took out the Golden Book and read it again. Gradually, he became obsessed with it, especially the burning decision.


    With the deepening of reading, time is too fast, Liu Qian did not even notice when Han Zixin came back.


    "What are you looking at? You are so fascinated. What are these words? Do you know them?"


    Han Zixin took a strange look at the gold book in Liu Qian''s hand. He just glanced at it. Han Zixin felt a little dizzy. He didn''t understand what Liu Qian was reading. It was too difficult and obscure.


    "When did you come back?"


    Liu Qian was also a little surprised to stand up. He just read a book and was so fascinated that he didn''t notice when Han Zixin came back¡° I just came back. What''s the matter? "


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in front of her in surprise. She finds that Liu Qian''s temper seems to be a little "hairy".


    "Come on, come on, I want to cook for you. It''s almost eight o''clock."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly. What he had planned was to cook a meal with Han Zixin in the evening. Now it seems that this plan is in vain.


    "Villain, you have a heart, but I brought the takeout back. I didn''t eat it either. Let''s eat it together."


    Han Zixin drags Liu Qian to the dining table. He takes out the takeout and looks at Liu Qian in front of him. He is not very happy and says, "look at you villain, you are always absent-minded to me recently. Is there someone else in your heart?"


    Well


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this question, was stunned. He looked at Han Zixin with some guilt and some surprise and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "Why not?"


    Han Zixin drum mouth, looks very cute, a pair of big eyes flicker flicker, faint some grievances.


    "Well, I said!"


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile, while Han Zixin''s face "color" slightly changed, a little pale. After she took a deep breath, it seemed that she had made some preparation. Well, she said, "say it."


    "Wait, what are you doing with the knife?"


    Han Zixin was surprised to see that Liu Qian pulled out a dagger, raised her T-shirt and stabbed her in the heart. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere. Seeing this scene, Han Zixin was stunned. Her eyes were wide open, and tears were constantly filling her eyes. Her delicate body was shaking slightly, and her body was a little soft, and she was about to fall down.


    "Only you can live in my heart!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say much. She slowly broke off the broken surface of her heart with one hand. From Han Zixin''s point of view, she could even see a red heart beating strongly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The heart beat was harsh, but there was a different feeling. Han Zixin even felt that her heart beat resonated with Liu Qian''s heart.


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. The villain could do it to this extent. Even if she was suspicious, she would not show it.


    No, that''s not doubt. Many times, Han Zixin has confirmed it.


    But what the villain said is too heartbreaking. In his heart, he can only live in her, Han Zixin. What about the others?


    Will he say the same to other people?!


    Han Zixin is not clear about this, but at this time, if he can say this to her alone, she is really satisfied.


    "Fool"


    Han Zixin came to Liu Qian''s side in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to do. For a moment, he was in a rush of tears and sweat.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Qian leads Han Zixin to one side and is about to find a needle and thread. Han Zixin is stunned for a moment and looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Suddenly, Han Zixin thinks of the scene when he first saw the villain. At that time, the scars on his body are wrong, the scars are gunshot wounds and bullet marks, and all kinds of injuries are different, just like medals hanging all over his body. Is it difficult that the scars on his body were all sewn up with needles and threads?


    At the thought of this, Han Zixin''s heart is more and more painful. What did he experience and how did he survive.


    Han Zixin watched Liu Qian sew the wound needle by needle, tears never stopped.


    "Don''t cry, little fool. These injuries are nothing to me."


    Liu Qian grinned and his face was pale.


    To tell the truth, Liu Qian really does not know how to prove himself. He is guilty, which he knows better than anyone else.


    For men and women, he made a betrayal. No, it should not be considered a betrayal. Yes, he used his fraternity as a reason to get involved with other women, and even had some bad relationships.


    With this alone, Liu Qian is sorry enough for Han Zixin, but he can swear that in his heart, from the beginning to the end, he just lived in a "woman".


    If another woman, such as Han Zixin, asked him this next time, Liu Qian would never be so stupid as to continue to peel his heart with a knife and show his sincerity to each other, because they didn''t really take root in Liu Qian''s heart, but silently left unforgettable memories in his mind, I can''t erase it.


    Liu Qian was able to distinguish between the primary and the secondary.


    "Big fool, you are not allowed to be like this in the future, you know, if you have a good or bad, what should I do? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Well, I won''t do it without absolute certainty."


    "Hate"


    "Ha ha, cough"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Maybe it''s a tear."


    "Or, let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, wait a minute. I''ll surprise you later."


    "Surprise?"


    Han Zixin raised her head and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. She was very curious about what kind of surprise Liu Qian would give her.


    But without waiting for her to say anything, Liu Qian was a little bitter and said, "there are many things I''ve kept from you, but now is not the time to tell you. In the future, I''ll trust my wife, and I''ll be honest and clear about all of them. I''ll make sure that I don''t hide any" privacy "at all!"


    "I know. I''m not a fool. I know a lot of things."


    With that, Han Zixin, who was slightly wronged, blurred his eyes with tears and dropped them.


    Seeing her miserable appearance, Liu Qian''s heart is also very painful.


    If at the beginning, I was not so "flower" heart, if I did not like to pick "flower" to make trouble, maybe such a scene would not appear at all.


    But now that he has done it, Liu Qian will not regret it. He has already done it. Now the only thing to do is to figure out how to remedy it. He is a greedy man, Han Zixin he does not want to give up, the other is the same, although they did not really live in his heart, but in his mind, their figure has been portrayed as one after another unforgettable picture, dead into his soul.


    "No more, no more"


    Liu Qian held Han Zixin tightly in his arms and whispered.


    Han Zixin said softly, and naturally understood what the villain meant. However, Han Zixin still looked up at Liu Qian and said, "am I the only one who lives in your heart?"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly. In fact, before Han Zixin, a Yin had already lived in it, but she was in the left atrium and Han Zixin was in the right atrium. Cough, it''s all heart, not too much. Since it''s divided into two parts, there are two.


    No matter what other people say about him, he thinks so, so he dares to say that Han Zixin is the only one in his right atrium!


    No matter what he said was true or false, she just nodded quietly, nestled in his arms and whispered, "in the future, I won''t ask such questions any more."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He knew what she meant. Trust sometimes reached a point where he really didn''t need to ask any more questions. What he had to do seemed to be to restrain himself and not to provoke more "women". After all, these were enough for Liu Qian. q

 Chapter 786

    Han Zixin, the president of Han''s group, is the real helmsman of Han''s group. She is known as the president of cold face beauty. With her pure appearance and moving curves, she is the first female God in the minds of many men who have seen her!


    Ah Yin, the head of the newly born blood wolf mercenary regiment after the blood wolf demon was combined, is the real master of the heavenly eye. He is nicknamed xiaoyixian. He has long silver hair and a perfect posture like a banished immortal. All the men who have met her are attracted by her.


    Xu Suqing, the helmsman of qingfengtang in Jianghai city and the first elder sister in Jianghai City, had an accident because of Liu Qian. Originally, her hair was black and pretty. She was just like ah Yin. She had a milky white face. Her posture was high and cold, her face was extremely beautiful and charming, and her curves were enchanting.


    Li Xiaomeng, champion of national youth song competition, world-class multi dance champion and University flower, is admired by countless people. Her natural and silly temperament attracts countless people. After seeing her, there will be a model of protecting "desire" and relying on others.


    Jiang Qiuye, the captain of the criminal police team of Jianghai Public Security Bureau, is a "flower" of the most beautiful police, and the champion of Sanda in Jianghai city. He is a "female" deity in the eyes of many policemen, and a representative of Tongyan giant R series. He is capable and valiant!


    Yi Kexin, a sweet girl, is 17 years old. She looks beautiful. She is an authentic beauty. Her beauty will never be limited in the future. The first lieutenant colonel Hua is the most beautiful girl in the class of Xueba. She is also the most beautiful girl in the minds of many boys!


    Li Yu, the youngest associate professor of beauty in Chinese history, is a delicate and delicate figure in the eyes of many scholars. She is a typical lady of a noble family. She has a very gentle body. She is unique in both poetry and painting. She always shows a provocative gesture of beauty in ancient times with a stubborn smile.


    Zhang Ying, a "female" teacher in China and the United States, has a figure comparable to that of Miss World Champion and a beautiful face. Although her life experience is ordinary, she is clever and sensible. She has become the image of the perfect wife in many men''s minds. She has many ardent pursuers, but she always keeps a low profile and doesn''t like to go in and out, so she is also the most inconspicuous one.


    Chen Jiaojiao''s heart became more and more gloomy when she looked at the stack of materials and the photos of "women" with beautiful faces.


    On the other side, there is another piece of information, which shows three "female" people, all of whom are from abroad, and one of them, Yuner, is the "female" child who attracts her attention most.


    This "female" child is as pure as Han Zixin, and even has the same attitude as Han Zixin. Most importantly, they are similar in temperament, but Yuner is a little weaker than Han Zixin. She is not inferior to Han Zixin''s feigned coldness, but she is also ambiguous with Liu Qian.


    "These three don''t seem to have much contact with him recently, so"


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiao Jiao gave a cold baa smile and said, "I''ll start from your side, then, from whom? Han Zixin! Or a yin? Or Xu Suqing, Li "Yu"! "


    Every time she talks about a person''s name, Chen Jiaojiao smiles once, but how can outsiders know the coldness and cruelty contained in her smile!


    "It doesn''t seem interesting to play like this. One is missing at a time?"


    Chen Jiaojiao quickly denied this idea. If one is missing at a time, then he is likely to gather all of them together and make her unable to start.


    "So what should we do, catch them all, and then kill them in front of him, or"


    Chen Jiao Jiao did not think of a reasonable way to retaliate, but in her eyes, Han Zixin and other "women" must die, and none of them can stay!


    Outside the buzzing house, the freighter came to the Bohai Sea and slowly landed. With a laugh, Chen Jiaojiao walked down with her luggage. After she got her sunglasses on, she could easily "mix" into the crowd without being afraid of being noticed.


    "Liu Qian, I''m here. No matter which way, I promise to make you regret what you did to me at the beginning."


    After lifting the sunglasses on her cheek, Chen Jiaojiao, who took a taxi, rushed to the airport.


    The night is as cool as water. Liu Qian has come out of the villa with Han Zixin.


    "For a walk?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian strangely. He doesn''t know what the villain wants her to do. If he just takes a walk, where does the surprise come from?


    As for the unpleasantness just now, Han Zixin has already forced himself to forget everything, and Liu Qian is also very clever not to mention the just thing.


    Two people came to the villa, Liu Qian just a mysterious smile, way "later you will know."


    "What''s the matter? I''m curious!"


    Han Zixin is really curious. What is the surprise that Liu Qian said? It''s basically a general material thing. For Han Zixin, there''s really no surprise. After all, she has billions of assets now, and is about to exceed 10 billion. Han''s group is not far from listing.


    ah


    Just as Han Zixin''s topic has just fallen, Liu Qian suddenly takes hold of her small waist. They are just like the flying birds, galloping up at a high speed. Following Liu Qian, they make many extremely difficult movements, such as ladder, cloud, flying over the eaves and walls, which are impossible for ordinary people.


    "Ah"


    This voice came from Han Zixin''s scream, which all represented the feeling of following Liu Qian''s strenuous exercise, which made her feel a great "thrill". Han Zixin was also a little excited, which was much more thrilling than riding a roller coaster.


    Listening to the cold wind whistling past, Han Zixin felt the centrifugal force rising again and again. He even had a very unreal feeling.


    "How''s it going?"


    After landing, Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin in front of him with a smile.


    At this time, standing on the balcony of the third floor of his villa, Han Zixin looked at the downstairs in surprise and looked out again. Some silly people pointed to the balcony of his villa and asked, "we, how did we get up?"


    "Little fool!"


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "of course, is to come up."


    "I know I came up, but how did I get there?"


    This is the key that Han Zixin wants to know. Liu Qian shrugs and says, "I climbed up from the wall."


    "So, you came up from the wall with me in your arms?"


    "Well."


    "My God"


    "Wife, it''s funny how surprised you look."


    "Go to your villain, you''ll have fun."


    "It''s fun for me, and it''s fun for you, too, isn''t it?" Han Zixin saw that the villain had a bad smile on his face. He only blushed and stamped his feet shyly. But she was still curious, "well, how did you do it? It''s like flying on the eaves and walking on the wall. I didn''t see you have this ability before."


    "People are always growing. The more pressure you face, the faster you will grow."


    Liu Qian explained with a smile, "next, I will tell you the surprise I will give you in the future!"


    "Well."


    Han Zixin gently nodded, a look of listening.


    "Human body is like a treasure. When you dig up the treasure of human body, many incredible things will happen."


    Han Zixin listens silently. Liu Qian tells the secret of huodezhenjun''s depiction in the golden pages. After hearing this, Han Zixin is more surprised and more incredible.


    In particular, the green "spring" is permanent, and the body is full of fragrance. Shouyuan''s heart almost stops beating after two or three hundred years.


    "Is it really good?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise, while Liu Qian on one side smiles and says, "it''s absolutely true. Otherwise, how can you explain my recent changes?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian and saw that he went to one side, grabbed a discus with one hand and gently broke it.


    The creaking sound can''t stop, and she is surprised to see that the discus is folded up by Liu Qian, which is very incredible.


    It''s a discus. It weighs at least a few Jin, and its thickness reaches 5cm. If such a discus is folded up in an instant, it''s still human power.


    Although Han Zixin has seen many of Liu Qian''s methods, this is really the first time. After all, if there is a reference, it will be more shocking.


    "You''ve just seen the things that should exist in the world, but they appear in reality. Do you think it''s still far away to add longevity, to make spring last forever, wife?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian goes to Han Zixin and holds her in his arms. As for the wound on his chest, Liu Qian is not worried at all. His physical fitness is now several times that of ordinary people, and his healing ability is the same. Ordinary people need a few days to get a little better scar. On his body, it is almost complete healing, and even scarring.


    "Can I, too?"


    If you don''t care about this, it''s really a lie.


    Han Zixin not only cares about it, but also cares about it. What she cares about is that Liu Qian is a villain. If she lives for hundreds of years, she can''t be with him. She really feels miserable.


    In fact, what she cares about is to accompany him, rather than the so-called "green spring" forever. After a disfigurement, her mind has grown too much, rather than the yellow "Mao" girl she used to be.


    "Not yet."


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin and said, "in fact, wife, you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts. I only dare to say this surprise now, because I''m afraid that surprise will turn into fear. However, we have a glimmer of hope!"


    "Hope?"


    Han Zixin looked up at Liu Qian and said, "what hope?"¡° Among the treasures left by huodezhenjun, there may be some elixirs to increase people''s martial arts talent! "


    In the words left by huodezhenjun, it shows that there are pills in his treasures, but Liu Qian is not sure what they are.


    However, through his understanding, people, especially ordinary people, can really improve their martial arts talents. However, the speed of improvement depends on the level and grade of "medicine".


    Now Liu Qian only hopes that this huodezhenjun is not a dog sunspot, and that he is really as invincible as he said. q

 Chapter 787

    Night ''color'' cool as water, Han Zixin is early to sleep.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian is not half sleepy. Sitting in the hall, Liu Qian takes a look at the scar on his chest. At this time, it has become a bright red semicircular mark. It is estimated that before long, he will not be able to leave a scar.


    "My self-healing ability seems to have been improved several times."


    Liu Qian gently frowned, Xu is that Jiuxu Shengyang Dan in mischief, or what other reasons, he is not particularly clear.


    "But just now I was too. When my brain got hot, I opened my heart, but"


    Liu Qian took a look upstairs. He could do anything for the sake of this "woman". He lived and died again and again and witnessed his love again and again. For her, Liu Qian could really give up everything.


    However, there is still a chance for him to stay, so he will seize the opportunity. In fact, Han Zixin is not a "woman" who can''t accommodate herself. At least she is very talkative.


    I''m afraid that Han Zixin will be more serious.


    He shook his head gently, and Liu Qian turned over the Golden Book again. Only when he saw the map, Liu Qian could not help thinking of master Yijie.


    "The old bald donkey is not simple either. If his strength is inferior to mine, it''s not much. His strength should be better than that of the perverted monk at the beginning. But who is the old monk and why is he guarding shaoshishan? That''s a question."


    Liu Qian had to think about this. Shaoshishan was once visited by Liu Qian. There was no master of Yijie there.


    Obviously, the master of this precept has only passed for a short time. Since he has just passed, what is his purpose? Is it also for the treasure of huodezhenjun!


    However, the whole night is almost over, and there is still no news from a yin. It seems that if there is no treasure map, it will not be very easy to dig it out.


    What''s more, Liu qianzhen doesn''t believe that an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years will have no evil taste. He can''t be sure that the old guy will put some strange things or some sharp organs in his burial place.


    Anyway, if he is huodezhenjun, he will probably do better than huodezhenjun. Those who are lucky enough to know that they are all made up by those writers to deceive others. Nowadays, who is not self-centered? Especially some old monsters are self-centered.


    "This master Yijie is really questionable."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. Just as he was ready to put down the Golden Book and go to have a rest with Han Zixin, suddenly a noisy telephone rang.


    Who?


    After receiving the phone call, Liu Qianmo kept silent, only heard the other side eagerly say, "brother Qian, no, there are two white" female "ghosts in Yi Kexin''s family. I NIMA is too scary. You, go and have a look."


    It was a younger brother of qingfengtang who was in charge of guarding Yi Kexin''s home. Liu Qian was stunned when he heard this. She was a ghost in white!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he immediately thought of the two white figures on the rooftop. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go there now. Don''t act rashly. Do you know?"


    "Yes, brother Qian, we''ll take a good look."


    After that, he hung up.


    Because he was in a hurry, Liu Qian didn''t say anything to Han Zixin. Instead, he strode out of the door, driving a white Maserati out of the villa and toward Yi Kexin''s home. Not long after Liu Qian left, Yi Kexin on the bed also opened her big eyes with sleepy eyes. She just whispered, "villain, I''ll only be with you in my life. I hope you can say it too. Don''t be too many."


    "Yes, all of them are excellent!"


    "It''s not only superior, younger martial sister. You can''t see it thoroughly. It''s definitely the best bone. This little girl, even if she is the saint of Honglian sect!"


    Can she be a saint? Elder martial sister, in my opinion, her aptitude will be able to enter the inner gate and become a core child, but she still can''t be said to be a saint


    "No? Ha ha, younger martial sister, you still need more experience. After all, compared with me, your qualifications are still much lower. "


    "That''s true. After all, I''m more than 70 years younger than you, elder martial sister."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, little boy!"


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister is angry. Don''t be angry. Whether the girl''s qualification is excellent or excellent, it''s good for you to send her back to the" gate ". When the time comes, the sect leader will reward you with the pill. Can you be happy for decades?"


    "You''re smart."


    "However, it''s hard to find the treasure of huodezhenjun. All the treasure maps you and I have are only a fraction of the whole map. It''s difficult to find the treasure only if we have a complete atlas."


    "No matter how hard it is, huodezhenjun''s treasure must be obtained!"


    "Yes, I have to know how many years ago, someone got some legacy of Huo Dezhen Jun, and now it has grown to a very terrible situation."


    "To find huodezhenjun''s treasure and take her back, age is not a problem at all for her qualifications."


    "Well."


    The two girls in white were talking to themselves, but suddenly they heard, "Oh, I''m over seventy years old. Where are you two young girls? At first, I was more or less interested in you. Now, gee, it''s disgusting. It turns out it''s two old ladies!"


    The source of this is not others, but Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian breaks through the window and enters. Since they are two old women, there is nothing to discuss. Liu Qian doesn''t want to take Yi Kexin as a saint.


    According to the rumor, no, it''s not. Even in Mr. Jin''s depiction, there are many narratives. The so-called saint''s daughter means that she must keep chastity all her life. The kind of pure heart and little desire will naturally become an extinct nun in the end, which Liu Qianjian will never allow.


    Ya of, that but elder brother''s young girl, also didn''t ask elder brother answer not to agree!


    Although Liu Qian has promised Han Zixin that he is no longer there, he definitely does not allow any outsider to touch on these items, even if the other party is a "female" person!


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "To seek death is not enough!"


    Obviously, age is a taboo for some "women" who have lived for a long time.


    At this time, Liu Qian not only broke the taboo, but also sprinkled some pepper water and pepper noodles in front of the taboo. The taste was so sour. At this time, the two sisters of the white dress "girl" were exalted by Liu Qian''s one Buddha out of the body and two Buddhas. I''m afraid Liu Qian didn''t say a few words, and the two white dress "girl" children''s heads could burst with fire.


    "It''s up to you two to say that I owe you smoking. I think it''s you who owe me smoking!"


    Without waiting for two "women" to come whistling and rolling whip knives, Liu Qian was already moving fast. His dream killing feet started in a flash and kicked at one of them.


    The two women quickly dodged Liu Qian''s attack and passed by from one side. They wanted to whip Liu Qian with their backhand, but their eyes suddenly caught Yi Kexin, who was still asleep at this time. Xiumei immediately picked her up!


    "Boy, you have the ability to fight with our sisters. Are you not afraid of bringing disaster to the fish here?"


    "Afraid? How can I be afraid! It seems that you don''t want to hurt the fish in this pond. "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and his face is a bit of a fool, laughing and scolding.


    "Don''t be ignorant, boy!"


    "Smelly boy, last time I knew a whip was going to kill you!"


    Liu Qian was so angry that he could not get in any oil and salt. Moreover, he was able to grasp the opportunity and easily hold the door of the two girls. He knew that they did not dare to act rashly in this narrow room.


    "I don''t know what''s good. I think it''s you who don''t know what''s bad. My little sister is my family. If you say you''re going to take away, you don''t say hello. If you show up in a white dress in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of scaring passers-by?"


    Liu Qian sneered, lit a cigarette and said, "if you have the ability to come here and fight, I''ll see what you two ladies have to do!"


    "It seems that you don''t care about your little sister at all!"


    "Boy, we are wrong about you!"


    After all, these two "women" have lived for a long time. What they say is extremely choking.


    Isn''t there a saying? Even if a fool lives a long time, he will become a fox when he grows old.


    "We don''t go on blind dates. What does it matter if we don''t see it wrong?"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "but if you want to go out for a fight, OK, I''ll go out with you!"


    As Liu Qian spoke, he was kicking again. With the help of tiyunzong, he threw his legs at the two girls and swept across.


    "Boy, it''s a little tricky. Unfortunately, in the absolute, huh?"


    One of the "women" was about to say what happened to Liu Qian. Who knows that Liu Qian''s hand suddenly shot a dagger. It''s not the "woman" who hides quickly. I''m afraid that if it''s not the next second, her heart may have a hole.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At this time, the three people have turned into a three knife streamer, rushing out from Yi Kexin''s home to the end of the street.


    The girl in white has a chilly back. What a cruel hand!


    "You are not tired of deceit. Haven''t you learned it? Old monster Although these two "women" look extremely young and beautiful, and even tend to be perfect, in Liu Qian''s view, these two women are clearly wolves in sheep''s clothing. They are old and "lusty". Although they are forever in love, and so on, forever in love!


    These two "women" have a strange fragrance in their bodies, and they have lived for such a long time. It seems that this is an extremely feasible "sexual" way.


    In the future, you can say no!


    "Old monster!"


    The angle of the girl''s mouth is so strange that her beautiful face is a little ferocious. We can see how angry she is at this time!


    Age and appearance have always been the most cherished and unchanging topics for women. Now Liu Qian is making fun of people''s weakness. It''s not about seeking death!


    "Kill you!"


    At this time, the opposite of Liu Qian is the younger martial sister. She can''t stand the word "old monster". The elder martial sister, who is seventy years older than her, can''t stand it even more. q

 Chapter 788

    At this time, the two "women" attacked Liu Qian from both sides, one with whip and the other with long sword. They were close to each other.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After all, these two are old monsters with fierce means and sophisticated techniques.


    Every move, every type, contains many years of experience in combat, and every blow contains many years of skills and information. With one move, you can destroy heaven and earth, which is very terrible.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The surrounding walls, under the attack of the two women, turned into two pieces of tofu. One piece after another, debris fell and floated up, forming dust. Gradually, it turned into a dust and smoke, hiding the three figures inside.


    "Ouch, I''ll go"


    "I think it''s a female ghost. It''s two people!"


    "Yes, it seems that these two" women "are even more powerful than the original Latin, and I don''t know if they are their rivals."


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother Qian is sure to win!"


    "Well, yes!"


    For a moment, some young brothers of qingfengtang, who were in charge of guarding nearby, were also stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    After all, the scene of three people "fighting" is just like the scene with special effects in martial arts movies. It''s too exciting, too forced, and too terrifying.


    Liu Qian''s daggers are also very short and dangerous. Although the two women are very close, Liu Qian is not a soft persimmon. He has cut the clothes and skirts of the two women with daggers for several times, revealing their skin as white as jade.


    "Thief, you should die!"


    "Kill you!"


    The two "women" are more fierce in their eyes, more fierce in their means, and more cruel in their actions!


    Whip shadow over the place, gravel flying, sword shadow over, plants are scared!


    Liu Qian is also careful to dodge, looking for opportunities to attack, these two "women" speed is too fast, such as swimming dragon like water snake, slip do not leave hand, Liu Qian want to attack, have to look for opportunities, several times Liu Qian almost "whip" to, was stabbed by the sword.


    After a battle, Liu Qian was also in a cold sweat. These two "women" were too strong. From the beginning to the present, they almost pressed him to fight more and less. They didn''t give him much chance to fight back.


    Ah, this just broke a little gap between the two women''s dresses, which made them clamor to kill people. NIMA, if she took off her clothes, she might say something immoral.


    "Two old ladies with sharp teeth and sharp mouths are coming. Are you really afraid of me?"


    Liu Qian quickly retreated, but before he settled down, the whip had already crackled. Liu Qian quickly rolled to one side, a little embarrassed, but he dodged the fatal blow.


    WOW!


    Looking at the ground where he used to be, a long and thin pit appeared. It was obviously the power of the whip, and the gravel splashed.


    What a cruel girl!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and held a dagger in both hands. The combination of the three martial arts helped Liu Qian attack these two "women" again and again. However, the movements of these two "women" are a little too elegant. Even if Liu Qian''s speed is fast, ordinary people can only see a mirage of Liu Qian at this time. But even at this speed, in front of the two "women", it is still half a shot slower.


    Become stronger, and continue to become stronger!


    I NIMA, this casually jumps out, two niangs can press elder brother to beat, really lets the human not be convinced.


    Liu Qian was annoyed. His dagger stabbed back and forth, shooting at the two women again and again, but they were faster.


    Liu Qian has been around very fast, but still can not meet these two "women"!


    "How fast it is!"


    Liu Qian also couldn''t help praising that the movements of these two "women" were too weird. Every step down seemed ordinary, but there was a big truth in it. Every step could move several meters away, which was more profound than Liu Qian''s dream. It was a real skill.


    "Just know, there are faster!"


    The younger martial sister sneered, and the whip in her hand became more and more urgent. One whip after another "whipped" down, and the sound of breaking the air was as loud as a firecracker.


    "Is it fast to shoot?"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer and a dirty reply.


    "Tough mouth, you slicker!"


    The "woman" sneered, and the whip shadow in her hand "whipped" toward Liu Qian. Each whip intentionally or unintentionally hit Liu Qian at the moment.


    "Old woman, you are really tough. Are you still a old woman? You are so hot. Don''t you know this is my brother''s baby brother?"


    Liu Qian laughs and scolds. As he dodges the whip shadow, the sword shadow comes from behind him. Liu Qian takes a side step and plays the rhinoceros.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to cultivate such means in this secular world. Don''t miss yourself!"


    The elder martial sister avoided Liu Qian''s magic. However, a garbage can behind her suddenly burst into pieces. She was stunned. Because of carelessness, she didn''t move her steps. She only saw the filthy garbage flying from all over the sky, most of them falling on her.


    "Let you wear pants!"


    Liu Qian sneered, and entangled with the younger martial sister holding the whip.


    "Wow, you bastard, I want your life!"


    The elder martial sister screamed grimly, but she was puzzled and asked, "what does this have to do with wearing pants?"


    "Pretend to be 13!"


    When Liu Qian laughed, he was also happy. He almost passed out of breath. These two old "women" were very lovely. They didn''t even know that they were shameful.


    "I''ll pretend to be your sister!"


    The elder martial sister screamed again. She came to live. Her long sword danced in her hand and turned into layers of sword shadow. One sword was faster than the other. She stabbed at Liu Qian''s "chest".


    "Isn''t that your sister?" Liu Qian returned a sentence, reflexive is a kick in the past.


    But with a click, Liu Qian stepped on the blade with one foot. The elder martial sister was shocked by the strength of the blade. The sword almost flew out of her hand, and the tiger''s mouth hurt a little.


    She stepped back and looked down, only to see that the tiger''s mouth was cracked. No wonder it hurt. The boy had great strength. Fortunately, he didn''t get close to him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable!


    "I can''t keep this boy. I used to love him, but now it seems that I love him wrong!"


    The elder martial sister sneered and said, "younger martial sister, kill him and use your unique skills!"


    "Good!"


    The younger martial sister also sneered and said, "elder martial sister, I said at the beginning that we have seen a lot of amazing talents, and there are a few who can grow up. You don''t believe it. Now believe it!"


    "Cut the crap, kill him and preach!"


    The elder martial sister sneered and was obviously choked by the younger martial sister, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "If you want to kill me, you haven''t shown your real ability yet!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, clenches his teeth. NIMA, is he going to run away again? But ah Yin is not around. The only "female" around him is Yi Kexin. What should I do


    For a time, Liu Qian was also in a dilemma. Otherwise, from the beginning when he was beaten, according to his temper, it was reasonable for him to run away.


    But now it seems that these two "women" are going to fight hard. Liu Qian has no choice but to do those things to Yi Kexin?


    From a Yin''s mouth, Liu Qian already knows that he will do some things that are not suitable for children after he runs away. This, there is only one Yi Kexin behind him, is it hard to come true?


    When Liu Qian was tangled, Yi Kexin, who was originally sleeping, was disturbed by the noise outside. She only saw her slowly push the window open, whine, yawn and say, "who is it? It''s so noisy that people can''t sleep."


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Damn it, now there''s nothing to hesitate about!


    But just as Liu Qian was about to leave, the two "women" suddenly stopped, looked at each other at the window, and then retreated. In a flash, they turned into two streamers, disappeared and disappeared into the night.


    Run away?


    Liu Qian is a stay, no, brother, this is a good decision, this is gone, not to face it!


    Will be in front of the dust and smoke are swept away, Liu Qian can not help biting his teeth, go so fast!


    Looking at Yi Kexin''s window, I saw that there was no movement outside, and it was closed.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "this girl is bold."


    "Brother Qian"


    "The two old ladies ran away."


    "Brother Qian, are you ok?"


    A few days later, a group of younger brothers who were hiding nearby also ran over. Only when they came over, except for a few guys with excellent psychological quality who came to Liu Qian and cared for him in a low voice, the other "Hun" and "Hun" had been shocked and stunned by the damage caused by Liu Qian and the two "women" for a long time. They pointed to the wounds near the wall and looked at the terrible results. One by one, I, NIMA, was gnashing my teeth. It was scary.


    Indeed, in such a scene, the walls were destroyed like ruins, and the ground was left with one small hole after another. There were many cars around, and they were even directly "pulled" open. The iron sheet, like a piece of paper, did not have any effective defense in front of the iron whip.


    "I''m ok. OK, you go back first. Don''t stare here. I''ll go and see Kexin."


    After Liu Qian nodded to the younger brothers of qingfengtang, he saw that they all nodded their heads and left. None of them wanted to stay for a long time. Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose and sneer, saying, "in the face of absolute power, without any defense, they dare not stay for a long time. If these two" women "are stronger, maybe even if I run away, I am not necessarily an opponent, I don''t know how terrible the gang leader they said is. "


    There must be a very good way to create a gang. Liu Qian can''t help but clench his fist when he thinks of it! q

 Chapter 789

    Turning over to Yi''s yard, Liu Qian jumps directly into Yi Kexin''s room from the window.


    Liu Qian, who came to bed, looked at Yi Kexin, who had fallen asleep again. Liu Qian looked at her carefully and saw that there was no obvious injury on her body. After that, he could not help panting.


    To think about it, those two "women" should not dare to hurt her easily.


    "Brother Qian?"


    When Yi Kexin wakes up and sees Liu Qian standing in front of her, she shouts.


    "Well, wake up?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "if I miss you, I''ll come and see you."


    "Deceiving."


    Yi Kexin can''t help but puff her mouth. Her two little hands quickly rub her eyes to make her sober as much as possible.


    "What''s the trick, what''s the trick."


    Liu Qian laughs and "rubs" Yi Kexin''s brain.


    "Just now I heard the sound of fighting in the house, and there was fighting outside. Bad brother, do you think I don''t know you are protecting me?"


    Yi Kexin''s eyes don''t know whether it''s caused by her own "rubbing" or "stirring". In short, it''s red and red at this time, with tears flashing in it.


    "Silly girl."


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "well, go to sleep, brother Qian, it''s time."


    Dada dada


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Liu Qian stood up and was about to sweep down from the window. Unexpectedly, Yi Kexin suddenly grabbed his hand. Liu Qian was stunned. He only saw the girl and lifted her quilt.


    Liu Qian pointed to himself, and then to Yi Kexin''s quilt. At this time, the footsteps outside were faster, and he was about to come to the door.


    Yi Kexin''s face blushes and nods. Liu Qian is stunned, but he rushes into Yi Kexin''s warm quilt. As soon as he comes in, Liu Qian suddenly finds a very serious problem. The little girl seems to be in a vacuum and sleeps in the quilt without wearing anything.


    I''m NIMA, damn it!


    Just as Liu Qian''s heart trembled, the door of the room slowly opened.


    "What''s the matter, Kexin? What''s the matter just now? It''s strange."


    Yi Zhengxin came up with a laugh. Maybe because he was too familiar with his family, he didn''t turn on the light, so he sat at the head of Yi Kexin''s bed.


    Yi Kexin only shrinks the cerebellum melon in the quilt, only "reveals" the small brain melon, looks at Yi Zhengxin, the balderdash one voice way "what, Dad, how do you still not sleep."


    Although it is said that, the performance is also extremely in place, even comparable to the performance of the film.


    But what''s in the quilt?


    Some villain was still behind her. Although the villain did not dare to move, his big gun was moving. When he touched Yi Kexin''s little butt, it felt hot and fiery. The girl''s heart was like that of a fawn.


    How can brother qian do this? Wuwu, I''m so ashamed. My father is still here! In the bottom of Yi Kexin''s heart, not to mention how shy she is, now she wants to find a way to get in.


    Although my heart already belongs to him, and I''m even willing to give up anything to him, but it''s just an idea. It''s put into practice. Oh, how can I be ashamed.


    Ah, yes, Wuwu


    Yi Kexin bit her teeth and almost cried out. After all, the crisp feeling was too provocative, just like an electric shock.


    "What''s the matter, girl? What''s wrong? "


    Yi Zhengxin looks at her baby girl in surprise, and her sleepiness gradually dissipates.


    "Wu, it''s nothing. Dad, go to bed quickly. You have to go to work tomorrow, and I have to get up early to go to class."


    Hiss


    How itchy!


    Yi Kexin''s little face was as red as a 398 degree fever. It was as red as a ripe apple. If you turn on the light, you can see it. But the light is not on.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just heard something."


    "Dad, I''m really sleepy."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed, and you can go to bed early."


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep, Dad. Good night."


    "Well, strange. I heard something just now."


    Bang, accompanied by the sound of Yi Zhengxin coming downstairs, Yi Kexin suddenly lifts the quilt.


    But it''s better not to open the quilt. With this opening, the fire in a person''s body has been lifted to the point that it can almost explode. Now it''s just right, it''s almost going to explode.


    I can only see Yi Kexin''s beautiful appearance, all of which are reflected in front of my eyes. Her snow-white and moist skin is showing the perfect curve. Although it is the sharp angle of Xiaohe, it has become a bit of a scale, and one hand can''t catch it. Under Xiaoman''s waist, the memory of pink "color" is looming in the sparse grass.


    This scene is too exciting, too enchanting, too bloody.


    Cough, cough


    Liu Qian gave a dry cough, and his voice was not very loud. But it''s not a dry cough. It''s too irritating. Sister, put on the quilt. I''m going to be an animal.


    "Brother Qian, how can you do this? Do you know whether it''s good or bad?"


    Yi Kexin is so good that she begins to criticize Liu qianlai seriously.


    "We, we are brothers and sisters in name now. Although the maintenance relationship between my father and you has been broken in law since you left that year, we are not brothers and sisters any more. But after all, there was such a relationship. No, now, you''re better than me. I let you go to bed, but you, How can you move your feet in bed


    "Besides, just now my father was still here, you villain, you''re so embarrassed, you''re so embarrassed."


    "Why, it''s a little cold! I''m not alive, I''m not


    Yi Kexin, who is in a hurry to cover her body with a quilt, finds out that her brother Qian has seen all this. Basically, now she has no secret in front of Liu Qian. Although the light was not turned on, the moonlight outside and Liu Qian''s evil vision were basically the same as those in the daytime. Therefore, Yi Kexin''s skin is basically not covered.


    I think she just split a pair, this, where there is any secret.


    Why, why fruit sleep so guilty, clearly fruit sleep the most comfortable said.


    But, but this situation, ah ah


    Yi Kexin''s heart is also trembling, good, so embarrassed.


    "Er, what, cough? You know, it was natural for me to move my elder brother just now. If I didn''t move like that, it might be that I was ill. So, you should forgive me for what I did, don''t you know?"


    Oh!?


    "You are a hot-blooded man. You should be very clear about that. Besides, you and I are not related by blood, and there is no direct distant relationship between you and me. What are you afraid of?"


    Scared!?


    "No, I mean, even me and you"


    Ah!?


    "Well, cough, forget it, brother Qian, I''m poor. Recently, you want to go back to the villa with me. Just now, two old monsters want to take you away to be a saint. I won''t agree. Brother Qian, I''ll go first. You, you should go to bed early."


    What are you doing!?


    Before Yi Kexin regained her mind and wanted to say something, she only saw strangely that Liu Qian''s two "legs" were tightly clamped. When she walked to the extreme, she was just as funny as the clown on TV. Step by step, she went to the window and turned directly out.


    Yi Kexin, with a small head askew, said, "what''s the situation?"


    From Liu Qian''s explanation to her own response, Yi Kexin is a little confused by Liu Qian''s words.


    In the end, the young "women" who had never been trained in the society could not bear the invasion of Liu Qian''s vocabulary, and they were almost instantly convinced.


    It was Liu Qian who fell behind from the window, rose and fell a few times, and then ran out of the courtyard. Then he saw Liu Qian directly run to Martha latiri. His face was red in the rearview mirror, as if there was a fire burning in his body.


    "Fire, I''m fire, man, I''m a hot fire now!"


    Liu Qian, with a low roar, suddenly steps on the oil "door". In the dark midnight, Maserati turns into a monster from the ancient times. She rushes into the night "color" traffic of Jianghai city and rushes back to the villa area.


    Now Liu Qian feels that he is almost burning. It''s really hard.


    It''s like a handsome guy who has been in the army for three years. Just after he retired, when he saw a sow, he went up the tree. It''s like a pure man who just came out of the cell. He can''t hold it.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian''s physical quality and self-restraint can be easily achieved.


    However, just now I have been fighting with those two old ladies for a long time, and I smell too much exotic fragrance. After Yi Kexin''s provocation, how can I suppress it? Now I''m almost exploding. Driving Maserati, like crazy, but at the traffic lights, someone is still very law-abiding.


    "Control, control, you''re a man, you''re not a lower body animal!"


    Liu Qian roared and snapped at the back of the steering wheel, but he still couldn''t control it. In the end, however, he parked the car safely in the garage of the villa.


    Liu Qian from the car down, the first time into the villa.


    Maybe some people will think that brother Qian will find Han Zixin for the first time and vent his anger. If someone thinks so, he looks down on brother Qian and even insults him!


    Liu Qian regards Han Zixin as his "female", his wife, his wife, not a tool to vent his "desire"!


    At this time, someone rushed to the bathroom for the first time. In the winter, he directly turned on the switch of cold water and washed his body.


    As the water splashed down, Liu Qian''s heart, which had been stirred by the dry heat, was calmer. He could not help biting his teeth and said, "this fragrance is really a killing weapon. Can''t it be that these two old women have practiced the magic of gathering yang to replenish yin? How else can this fragrance be so weird?"


    Liu Qian didn''t understand this, but Han Zixin, who was sleeping, didn''t know when he had come to the "door" of the bathroom when he was washing and purging the fire.


    Liu Qian turned his head in amazement and looked at Han Zixin, whose pink Nightgown had faded slowly in front of him. Looking at the graceful ketone body, Liu Qian could not help but swallow his saliva and said, "old, wife."

 Chapter 790

    The next morning, Liu Qian got up very early, because he didn''t feel sleepy at all that night.


    Looking at Han Zixin sleeping beside her and seeing her smooth back as white as jade, Liu Qian reached out and touched it as if he were rubbing and touching a piece of greasy silk. The feeling was unforgettable.


    "Thank you, wife."


    Liu Qian sighed and then gave a smile.


    Now he is thinking clearly, since he left last night, Han Zixin did not go to sleep, but quietly waiting for him.


    For a time, Liu Qian''s heart is also more and more guilt up, to her, Liu Qian feel that he has a deep sense of guilt.


    "You still don''t think I''m your wife."


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Liu Qian in front of her with a smile.


    "How can it be, you are my wife!"


    Liu Qian held her in his arms, who knows that she spat, stretched out her index finger, and nodded at the tip of his nose. She said angrily, "I don''t mean that, fool. If you treat me as your wife, don''t be polite to me. Can I not understand your heart?"


    "I --"


    "Don''t talk, listen to me!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at Han Zixin in front of her. She didn''t know why. At this moment, she was particularly "obsessed" with people, such as the fairy. No, she should be more "obsessed" than the fairy.


    "Although I don''t know how you used to be, I don''t know why you came to me, and I don''t know why I met you, knew you, fell in love with you, fell in love with you, and stayed with you."


    "But I know that since I gave myself to you, I have completely opened my heart for you. In front of you, I have no secret. I am willing to share everything with you, my past, my dream and even my future."


    "I know that you have your difficulties, you have many secrets that you can''t share with me, and you have too many secrets. Maybe the less I know, the safer it will be for me. But sometimes, I really want to know all of them."


    "I --"


    Listening to Han Zixin''s words, Liu Qian wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Han Zixin had covered his "lip" with his little hand.


    "Listen to me, fool, I know you have a lot of things that I can''t know. In fact, no matter what it is, I don''t want to know or need to know. I only know that you are by my side now, and I don''t need the future. Do you understand?"


    "Let me pledge my love and promise my future infinite glory. I don''t need these. Do you know what I really want?"


    Liu Qian in this moment, solemnly nodded, she laughed, only a way "then you talk about it."


    "In your best years, by your side"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s teeth are sour, his nose is sour, and his heart is even bitter, so that his eyes are a little astringent.


    "Well, what I want is really simple, bad husband, promise me, I don''t want the future, really don''t, I just want to be with you, no matter where I go, no matter what the day is, you and I together, that''s enough."


    Han Zixin said with a smile, two hands are very natural to embrace his cheek¡° I promise you, but I also have my conditions


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "if I''m here, you''ll be there. If I''m not here, you''ll be there too!"


    Two hearts, it seems that there is a collision, it seems that there is a resonance, she rushed to his arms, he held him tightly.


    "If you ask which company is good at teasing girls, Jianghai Han''s is looking for Liu Qian, is that what you" gave "to the security guards?"


    Han Zixin suddenly said a word, only amused Liu Qian, who was a little sour in his heart. He said with a bitter smile, "this, that, it seems that this is not what I said."


    "Screw you, all the employees in my company are bad for you."


    Han Zixin smiles and says, "bad husband, don''t be so polite to me in the future, OK? We are a family and one body!"


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, a pair of fists on the back holding Han Zixin tightly, clucking.


    No, never, I Liu Qian will only treat you with my heart and never treat you Zixin as a tool to vent. I swear, I Liu Qian swear!


    She hugged him tightly and said, "I was worried about you last night. I couldn''t sleep."


    "I was wrong."


    With such a "woman" around him, Liu Qian felt that he was meddling in his own business and looking for other "women", which was really unnecessary. What''s more, he felt more and more sorry for Han Zixin.


    Men, alas, have a lot of responsibilities to fight on their shoulders.


    If Liu Qian really does not resist, then he will regret, he will live a life of uneasiness.


    Now Liu Qian can only make up his mind in silence. When it''s really OK, he will accompany her and die. He will never "interfere" with anything else. As long as outsiders don''t come to provoke him, they can even find a place without noise to live in seclusion and live a happy life like an idyll.


    But now, it''s too early to think about this. From the beginning, he said that Liu Qian was very greedy, very greedy, insatiable!


    He wants to live a few more years, so he wants Han Zixin to live longer than her!


    The treasure of huodezhenjun, Liu Qian grits his teeth, he is sure to win!


    After Han Zixin was sent to Han group, Liu Qian, sitting in the car, turned his head slightly and said to himself, "wife, after a period of time, after a period of time, all the secrets will be revealed. At that time, I will make it up to you, I swear!"


    Maserati turned into a white "color" and disappeared in the street.


    Han Zixin, standing at the window on the second floor, looks at the figure of the Maserati leaving and smiles.


    "I don''t expect much. Husband, no matter how hard it is or how hard it is, I will go with you. Husband, be honest with me in the future. Don''t cheat me. I''m not a child. Many times, if you don''t say it, I know it and I know it."


    Han Zixin sighed a little, then turned around, just to her surprise, behind her, Xu Qing stood there a little nervous, looking at her like a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? Xu Qing Han Zixin looked at Xu Qing with a smile and put away her melancholy.


    "I''m guilty, I''ll do it!"


    Xu Qing''s words left Han Zixin stunned, and her face was pale.


    If it''s one thing to have ideas in your heart, it seems another thing to put them all into reality.


    At this time Han Zixin is just like this, her heart, really very uncomfortable.


    She is not easy, in fact, Xu Qing''s heart, more sad, but, some things, she thinks, after all, is to face, if continue to hide, the future outcome, may be more difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    "School''s over!"


    Liu Qian nodded to Yi Kexin, who was not far away. Seeing her coming step by step with a red face, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, what for?"


    Yi Kexin gives Liu Qian a white look and blames him.


    "No, just take you back with me."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I''ve already told my father that you''re going to spend time in the villa recently."


    "I''m not going to school yet!"


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian strangely. Although she doesn''t understand why Liu Qian does it, she always feels that it''s strange everywhere.


    "Brother Qian, don''t underestimate my intelligence of Xueba!"


    Yi Kexin didn''t wait for Liu Qian to say anything. She just gave him a white look and hummed.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you as I walk."


    Liu Qian nodded to Zhang Ying, who was standing in the campus not far away. The charming person also answered. After a sweet smile, she left a beautiful girl and went to the teaching building.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help pinching his nose. He really wanted to go over and talk to her. But now Liu Qian''s time is so tight that he can''t spare any time.


    He''s making arrangements for the whole day.


    First of all, seven evil days to follow Liu Qian in the next time to Shaoshi mountain looking for treasure, day anger dull, etc., to stay in the villa, in addition, even the Green Feng Hall''s hands, also want to follow up.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Liu qiancai realized that there were too few people around him who could really use them.


    To this extent, the role of qishatian and others is much smaller. Unless they can grow up, their role can only be in the secular world.


    It seems that those experts who are facing Liu Qian still want him to face them alone, just like last night when Liu Qian was alone with the two old ladies, he would be a bit stretched out when he was in the capital.


    "Say, brother Qian."


    Sitting in the car, Yi Kexin asked Liu Qian a few more questions.


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "where should we start? You let me sort out my thoughts


    Yi Kexin nodded and sat on the copilot. After Liu Qian took a look at it, he breathed a sigh and said, "silly girl, you know, in this society, some things are really, in many cases, we are helpless, because there are many things that we don''t want to choose, but we still have to do."


    Well?


    Yi Kexin looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "no, brother Qian, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to express my feelings. What I want to say is very simple, girl. Sometimes what you see or hear with your own eyes is often not the truth. As for what is true, remember to believe in your own heart and your own judgment!"


    Hearing Yi Kexin here, she was even more stunned. She tilted her head and said, "brother Qian, what are you going to say, please make it clear!"


    "Aren''t you Xueba?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian drives the car to the villa.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand now, but a lot of things need to be touched by himself before he can understand the power of them. Sometimes, a lot of things need to be compared before they can be effective.


    Otherwise, how can there be a saying that we can gain wisdom by taking a cut.


    Although Liu Qian has the capital to let her take precautions, at this time, she will not be hurt, even in the dark. It can be said that this girl, even in disguise, has two more top-notch bodyguards. Liu Qian thinks that it is better to let her suffer losses, at least there will be no danger.

 Chapter 791

    Around is Yi Kexin in learning is a bully, but Liu Qian a lot of words, she still don''t understand.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    No clue, no hint, where is it convenient for her to think?


    "Brother Qian, just tell me the truth!"


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian in surprise. The seven evil spirits in the villa are all there. Tiannu and others are also there. At this time, Yi Kexin, who is a little timid, can''t help hiding behind Liu Qian.


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be afraid."


    Liu Qian gently rubbed Yi Kexin''s black hair and said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    "Well."


    Yi Kexin nods, and Liu Qian tells Yi Kexin what he heard from the girl in white.


    "No, it''s good for me to be a saint."


    Yi Kexin thinks it''s a bit interesting, but Liu Qian laughs bitterly and says, "I can''t get married, I can''t fall in love all my life, I have no desire. Do you think it''s really good?"


    "Do you know you can''t fall in love?"


    Yi Kexin''s rhetorical question surprised Liu Qian. Yes, why didn''t he think of it? Maybe the saint''s daughter could marry.


    Oh, I''ll go. How can I give a girl a movie.


    "Well, you have a wrong idea, but what about allowing you to marry? But if you are forced to marry someone you don''t like, will you?"


    Liu Qian asked again. Yi Kexin let out a sigh and lowered her head to think.


    Small sample, also with brother out of the problem!


    But immediately, Liu Qian also began to smile bitterly. He was still too weak. If he was strong enough, he would not care what kind of leader he was, what kind of "girl" he was in white, and how much he came to do. He would do everything.


    It''s not up to him to say what to do at that time. It''s just that the possibility of "sex" is obviously not big. Liu Qian also laughs bitterly. A lot of things still need to be done slowly.


    It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be a lot of time.


    This is a bit of a headache. Liu Qian is also afraid that in case the two "women" are stronger, he is even more afraid that the people behind the two "women" will suddenly come out and surprise him. He is not ready yet.


    After all, the next enemy to face, perhaps beyond imagination, perhaps, beyond the scope of their own to deal with it.


    In short, Liu Qian was still a little nervous at this time.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it, remember, listen to my brother, you know!"


    When Liu Qian saw that she was still thinking about this problem, her "color" became a little tangled. He couldn''t help patting Yi Kexin''s little brain and gave her a soft smile.


    "Well! If you listen to brother Qian, you will be fine. I always believe that. "


    Yi Kexin''s words surprised Liu Qian, but her trusting eyes also made Liu Qian feel more pressure.


    The next enemy we have to face is really powerful. If we don''t have enough capital to deal with it, then we will be unprepared, or even completely destroyed! At the beginning, Latin was a very good lesson. Last night, he had a fight with those two "women". Liu Qian didn''t know what he would face next, and he didn''t want to know. Now he only knew that what he needed to do was to find the treasure of huodezhenjun as soon as possible, arm himself and all his companions, and grow up!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the "gate" of the Buddha in Shaoshi mountain, Liu Qian leads qishatian.


    Because he didn''t dare to delay any time, Liu Qian "handed over" Yi Kexin to a yin. With her presence, coupled with this girl''s ability as a bully, her study will not be delayed, and her safety will be guaranteed.


    Of course, there is only a little protection. If the two crazy women come up to rob people directly, even if Liu Qian is on the spot, he can''t stop them. After all, if the other party wants to rob people, Liu Qian can''t stop them.


    "Brother Qian, no good!"


    Just as Liu Qian and Hu Si were thinking about it, suddenly a younger brother ran out of the Shaoshi mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at the little brother curiously. He gasped and said, "brother Qian, there is no one here. All the monks seem to have evaporated."


    That little brother''s words, let Liu Qian and side of seven evil days of people are a Zheng.


    The world evaporated, and all the monks disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    In order to prove it, Liu Qian and others trotted towards Shaoshi mountain quickly, but the scene inside was just like that little brother said. Now Shaoshi mountain is like a ghost temple, empty, empty, even without a ghost.


    This scene is very different from yesterday''s overcrowding, just like yesterday''s experience in shaoshishan, but it is just a bubble.


    And now the defeated shaoshishan seems to be the true portrayal of it.


    "Brother Qian, compared with yesterday, it''s a bit too weird!"


    Pangsha gritted his teeth. I can remember the scene of yesterday. It''s just like this overnight. It''s really a bit unacceptable.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, but the ghost not far away came step by step, and said with a bitter smile, "brother Qian, fat man, don''t you see the mountain seal at the foot of the mountain?"


    Fengshan card!


    Liu Qian and pangsha look at each other. To tell you the truth, they haven''t seen it yet. The others smile. They are also careful. They take out their mobile phones and show the photos they just took at the foot of the mountain to several people. Then they transfer some rules of Shaoshi mountain from the Internet. Liu Qian and pangsha suddenly realize that.


    "So that''s what I said!"


    Liu Qian chuckled. It turns out that the Shaoshi mountain has set rules for a long time. It starts every Saturday and Sunday and ends on Monday and Wednesday. From Tuesday to Friday, it is closed. The rules have been in order for more than a month.


    For more than a month, master Yijie must have been in Shaoshi mountain for more than a month. It has nothing to do with him. Liu Qian didn''t believe it.


    "There''s something more interesting."


    Ghost evil spirit again way "move elder brother, you follow me!" Liu Qian and others followed the ghost ghost behind, with curiosity, bypassed the main hall, and walked toward the back mountain.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Before people got to the back mountain, they heard the roar of machinery. When it really passed, they saw cranes, with monks hanging down the mountain.


    "These guys, that''s interesting."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s a wonderful trick to sneak into Chen Cang. I don''t see that all the drivers driving the crane are monks."


    "Brother Qian, what shall we do now?"


    Fat Sha and others are looking at Liu Qian. They really want to rush over now to find out.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "since there are people who want to help us, why should we rush there? It''s better for us to take the ready-made ones with their help."


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, seven evil days and others are also a bright eye.


    "Don''t scare the snake. I think you should be good at hiding things."


    Liu Qian said with a smile. He nodded that day, and then said, "of course, brother Qian, don''t forget what we do."


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. Should it be OK to give it to you here?"


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to wait here. Yi Kexin can''t be alone. In case the two girls pop out now, Liu Qian can''t handle it. Moreover, Liu Qian still remembers that the two wives said about huodezhenjun''s treasure last night. It seems that they both have the same purpose as him.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing can''t help us. We''ll call and move brother then."


    Seven evil days and so on guarantee, Liu Qian nodded, this just toward the mountain quickly run past.


    The seven evil days and others, is also quietly hiding up.


    Lurking, for those who had been killers for many years in those years, it was too simple, without any difficulty or challenge.


    Anyway, with these fake monks working as porters, they are enjoying their leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early twilight, Liu Qian, who has returned to Jianghai City, did not let tiannu and others ban Yi Kexin''s freedom. Although this is an extraordinary time, Liu Qian still lets Yi Kexin continue to go to school. After all, that''s where she should go.


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to restrict her freedom because of the so-called security problems.


    That would be unfair to her. Moreover, Liu Qian did not believe that the two "women" would take people away without any reason.


    "Even if I come here, I can''t believe I can''t do it, but these two wind girls!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian stood at the entrance of No.1 Middle School for a while. Then he breathed a sigh and said, "what''s more, their goal is also the treasure of huodezhenjun. I don''t think they will move Yi Kexin so quickly. When it comes time to snatch the treasure, it''s inevitable that they will get away with it."


    After another look at the campus of No.1 middle school, Liu Qian drove away.


    Just in Jianghai city around a circle, nothing, go home, Han Zixin is not at home now. Unconsciously, Liu Qian still parked his car near qingfengtang.


    Why do you come here? It''s not because a Yin''s car is also parked here. Liu Qian still remembers the surprise she said.


    "Yes, I can''t be more, but I should be content with these beauties."


    With a grin on his face, Liu Qian parked his car in front of the "door" of Qingfeng hall, and then walked towards the inside of Qingfeng hall.


    In the Qingfeng hall, many younger brothers saluted respectfully when they saw Liu Qian. Liu Qian also nodded and walked towards the inside of Qingfeng hall.


    Around the front hall, when you come to the back hall, there is a big "door", on which many ferocious ancient beasts are depicted. The "touch" is fierce, but it also shows a sense of hegemony.


    On both sides of the door were two pretty girls guarding it. When Liu Qian arrived, she laughed and quickly pushed the door open.


    With a strange smile, Liu Qian walked into the "door" and saw a "dew" pool in front of him. At this time, the "door" behind him was closed.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian looked up and saw that there were two mermaids in the water, and there were no strings on them. So he came down to swim under the water and made some particularly provocative moves from time to time.


    In particular, the two strands of silver "color" of long hair are floating in the water, floating on the smooth spine, vaguely reaching the position of the groin. The two white lines under the gourd shaped butt are gently shaking, and the two enchanting curves like Mermaid lines are dancing in the water.


    Liu Qian''s heart beat speeded up immediately after just one look. The surprise came suddenly. How could he not know that the people in the water were ah Yin and Xu Suqing.

 Chapter 792

    "Not yet, nerd!"


    "Villain, what are you looking at? Come down!"


    These two "women" look back and smile shyly. They are really charming. Liu Qian has swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I''ll go. It''s so fierce. It''s so sudden!


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian tore off his clothes, rushed into the water and swam in the direction of the two girls. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Cluck cluck"


    "Ah Yin, are you still shy?"


    "And you?"


    "I''ve been used to this villain for a long time."


    "I''m more used to it than you are!"


    The two "women" smile shyly, saying they are not shy. In fact, the two pretty faces are as red as monkey''s buttocks.


    At this time, the villain also swam over. At this time, in the clean pool, the three people were not alone. The villain also came to the two women, and they looked at each other like this.


    "You want me to --"


    "And me!"


    Facing the demands of the two women, Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at the two beautiful people with wet hair in front of him, he saw the graceful ketone bodies "exposed" in the water, and the snow-white double peaks were squeezed together. After a surge of blood, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "all want, all want."


    "I hate it


    "Bad guy"


    The two women smile shyly. Without waiting for Liu Qian to take the initiative, they have already taken the initiative¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    From the water to the shore, from the shore to the couch, from the couch to the washroom, and from the washroom back to the bed.


    All afternoon, Liu Qian was fooling around with these two jade people.


    However, mischief is happy, the taste, really do not understand, in vain ah.


    When Liu qianshuang was sleeping together, his legs trembled when he left.


    One Xu Suqing is strong enough to be dissatisfied, and the other ah Yin is not. The two "women" have not played with this villain for more than a month. At this time, they really make up for the emptiness of the rest of the month.


    Liu Qian''s legs trembled. Naturally, the two girls were even more unsophisticated. At this time, lying on the bed, the white curve appeared on the bed, and the two girls lost their strength to move. They were really tired. But it was so wonderful to swim back and forth in the taste of heaven and earth, and was constantly rushed into heaven by this villain, It needs to be understood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Treasure treasure"


    "But Shaoshi mountain has been closed these days. Even now, we can''t act rashly."


    "Is it hard to do it when there are too many people waiting?"


    "After all, it''s a back mountain. We need professional equipment to go down. After all, there''s a crescent shaped cliff that can''t be bypassed from other places, and then there''s the Yangtze River."¡° The terrain is really amazing. However, Shaoshi mountain has been closed for more than a month. We have been waiting for so long. To be honest, I can''t wait any longer. "


    There is a luxurious nightclub near qingfengtang. At this time, in a room on the top floor of the nightclub, the second generation of the rich, who had had a bad time with Liu Qian on Shaoshi mountain, are facing a map on the table and have a headache.


    This map, which they got from an antique, has been confirmed that this treasure map is likely to be true.


    However, to get this treasure is a challenge for these rich second generation.


    Not to mention the 100 meter cliff, but to say the alert near Shaoshi mountain also made a few guys particularly headache.


    Although they had thought about going to find some professionals, they finally gave up the idea. Who knows if those professionals will take the treasure alone after they see it, and where they will go to find it.


    Just when a few people had a headache, the originally closed window creaked and was suddenly opened from the outside.


    "Who!"


    Several second-generation rich people were stunned for a moment. Immediately, they were shocked to see that two beautiful "girls" had fallen from the sky into the house.


    Wait. This is the seventh floor. How did they get up!


    The first thing they think about is how these two girls got up.


    "You have the map!"


    The two women frowned slightly. One of them held a piece of jade pot in her hand. When she saw the piece of jade pot, the color of the faces of the rich second generation also changed.


    They got the map from the jade pot. They didn''t expect that the two women would find it by following the vine.


    However, the key is how they climb up from the outside, not from the outside. Their action just now is clearly falling from the sky. Is it difficult that these two beautiful "women" are magicians?


    In the eyes of the rich second generation, it seems that only magicians can have capital to fall from the sky.


    As for the martial arts experts and so on, it''s all bullshit. It''s something on TV. How can it appear in reality.


    "What''s the matter with us? What do you want?"


    A couple of rich second-generation people immediately protect the front of the map. Anyway, there are many of them, and there are two "women" on the opposite side. Who is afraid of who!


    "What do you want? To take our things, of course


    With a sneer, the two women looked at the rich second generation in front of them, and their faces became cold.


    "If you want to rob us, what kind of capital are you, two little" women "


    Little girl!


    If Liu Qian was here, the two girls would definitely point at Liu Qian and say, "look, look, what they say is so nice. We are little girls. We are not old ladies!"


    Maybe the two girls are comfortable with this little "girl" cry, or they don''t want to hurt people''s lives, so the two girls just smile scornfully. One of them stands up and turns into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, she comes to the rich second generation, copies the map, grabs it in her hand, and returns to the original place. Her speed was so fast that people were caught off guard. When she caught the map, several second-generation rich people didn''t see her actions clearly. The map was in her hands.


    "This, this --"


    The "color" of the rich second generation''s noodles has also become ugly. I, NIMA, have been preparing things for more than a month. Can we not achieve this?


    "Thank you, boys."


    The two women, with a light smile, were like ghosts. They floated down the window and flew out in an instant.


    Huh?


    Several second-generation rich people gaped at the scene. When they ran to the window in amazement, the other side had already soared into the air and disappeared in their field of vision.


    "Are these two old ladies looking for ducks?"


    Just at this time, Liu Qian, who was walking by the roadside, saw the two "women" in white flying out of the top floor of the nightclub. He was stunned for a moment. His "color" was a little strange, but Liu Qian, with keen eyes, noticed a piece of silk held by one of the "women".


    Map!


    Although it is not particularly true, some of the unique patterns on it are similar to the maps depicted on the page of Liu Qian''s book.


    These two women are also looking for the treasure of huodezhenjun. They must have the half map in their hands!


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he got up and ran after him. But just as he raised his foot, Liu Qian stopped again, turned his head and looked at the seventh floor of the nightclub. With a smile, he said, "these two old ladies are not likely to have sex with ducks, but they are here again. Is it possible that they were snatched from several people in the window, I don''t know if these guys have a backup. "


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, after a pause, suddenly sprang up and ran towards the upstairs!


    At this time, he is like Spiderman in the movie, his arm clings to the wall and rushes up quickly.


    Not long after, Liu Qian had reached the window on the seventh floor and jumped in uninvited.


    "Who is it again?"


    A few rich second generation are really "forced", I NIMA, is it popular to turn the window now, big brother, come to say hello, don''t bring such fun.


    Wait, it''s him!


    But after a moment of stupefaction, several second-generation rich people instantly recognized who Liu Qian was. At the beginning, in shaoshishan, this guy asked the fat man to clean them up, which was a tragedy. It was not that there were too many onlookers at the end, they might not be able to live.


    At this time, the old and new enmities are intertwined. Several second-generation rich people look at Liu Qian indignantly and gnash their teeth. They wish they could fight with Liu Qian now!


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s me. By the way, those two old ladies just took the map from you?"


    "Well, so what!"


    "You''re stupid. What do you say to him?"¡° Shit, that''s what we have to tell you! "


    "Er - want to be beaten again?"


    "Why, you still want to do it. I tell you, no one can help you today!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Liu Qian here, with a bitter smile, he took out his mobile phone and gave a call to some young brothers of qingfengtang who were watching the show nearby, saying, "I''m in the box on the seventh floor of Fengyue place, and someone bullied me."


    Well?


    A few rich second generation stunned, paralyzed, who bullied who!


    However, it seems that there are a lot of them. If there is a fight, they may really bully Liu Qian.


    "Boy, it''s a little late to call for help now!"


    "Let''s settle our old and new feuds."


    "That is, Lao Tzu''s face is still swollen. Today I don''t want to see it!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Liu Qian shrugged and said, "can I take your words as a threat to me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s not a threat, it''s not a slander, boy, today, you''re dead!"


    The two old ladies took the map in front of them. The second generation of rich people felt very bad. Liu Qian, who bullied them in Shaoshi mountain on that day, appeared again. I NIMA, if I don''t play with them like this, there should be a limit to bullying people. Liu Qian has no line.


    "If you want to blame it, blame heaven right road. If you don''t go, there''s no ''door'' to hell. You break in, boy. Watch your fist!"


    Thirty seven points in the second generation of rich people hit Liu Qian''s face with a fist. Just as his fist had just gone out, the door of the private room was suddenly opened. All he saw was members of Qingfeng hall, who were fierce and evil, rushing in with their knives, and scolding, "who dares to move our brother Qian, to die!"

 Chapter 793

    This group of evil Lord, from a "door", that a few days like the rich second generation, naturally scared "Mongolia".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    I NIMA, come so fast!


    They haven''t got revenge yet, big brother, bully people and give them some limits. Is it really good that there is no bottom line!


    The thirty-seven point young man''s fist came to Liu Qian''s face and stopped abruptly. Why, a machete has been added to his neck. Cool, brother, don''t slip your hand. The cold sweat is falling down on the thirty-seven point young man''s face. It''s too scary. I want to go home!


    At this time, Liu Qian, who is standing in front of the second generation of 37% rich, smiles and says, "you are not afraid to see me. If you don''t ask someone to come, you really think that Liu Qian is a bare commander."


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked to one side and sat down. He glanced at a mobile phone on the desk and saw that a map was showing in the mobile phone.


    Seeing the map, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up and quickly took out his mobile phone. After taking a picture, he put it away with a smile.


    "I wanted to" force "you guys to ask, but now I don''t think so."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I like high technology!"


    "Brother Qian, what about these guys?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was leaving, some members of Qingfeng hall in the house looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    "Stay and let them do whatever they want. Let''s go. You''ve scared our customers."


    Liu Qian chuckled and strode out. The members of qingfengtang also chuckled. Indeed, when they came up with a knife, they looked like dozens of people, which was really frightening.


    Just look at these rich second-generation people. Their legs are so scared that they look pale. They are really pitiful.


    After Liu Qian left with a group of younger brothers of qingfengtang, the bodies of the rich second generation softened.


    "I, NIMA, what''s the matter with this?"


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you found out? Now so many people care about this map, which means that this map really has great value. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that baby has no chance with us."


    "Yes, what a pity for so many babies."


    "Don''t you think we''re unjust?"


    "What about injustice? The other party is too strong. Even the two" women "just now can''t be provoked by us. It''s the seventh floor. People come down from the sky. My God, it''s all worldly affairs."


    The second generation of rich people sitting on the floor have really opened their eyes this evening. First, they met two mysterious "women" who can fly like fairies, followed by Liu Qian and qingfengtang. I, NIMA, scared the baby to death. This society is too dangerous.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? It''s not something we can help with. Forget it. Go back to your home and find your mother."


    "Why, just give up?"


    "Yes, what can we do if we don''t give up?"


    "Well? Who is it


    Several second-generation rich people are almost numb. Even when they see the old monk who suddenly jumps in from the window in front of them, they smile bitterly and say, "come again, it''s not pleasant for people to play. Old monk, you don''t come here for the map, do you? Here''s your mobile phone. We don''t want to get involved." Master Yijie, who raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows, laughed and said, "I like people who know current affairs!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Fengyue place, Liu Qian drives Maserati towards Shaoshi mountain.


    He didn''t want to delay, not to mention that the two "women" who were flying away, even the monks who were constantly working, could find the location of the treasure to a great extent.


    This is the treasure of huodezhenjun. Even the two old ladies value it so much. It must be a great treasure. How could Liu Qian give up such a good chance!


    It took Liu Qian more than an hour to reach the foot of Shaoshi mountain.


    Shensha, who had been guarding the foot of the mountain, jumped out from one side at this time. He strode to Liu Qian, who had already got out of the car. He said, "brother Qian, there are two ''women'' who just went up the mountain, but I think those two ''women'' are not simple. They almost flew up!"


    "Hum, catch up. These two old ladies want to grab the treasure. Let''s go together!"


    Liu Qian sneered and took the lead in running towards Shaoshi mountain.


    But Shen Sha, who was behind him, was more puzzled. The two "women" looked so beautiful. How could they be old women? What''s the look in brother Qian''s eyes?


    When we got to the top of the mountain, a group of people gathered together. Liu Qian nodded to the crowd and said, "now we''ll go there. I''ve got the complete version of the map. However, the two old monsters are not so easy to deal with. You''ll be responsible for helping me then. Don''t force them. Do you know?"


    "I see, brother Qian!"


    Seven evil spirit sky etc. ordered to nod, be regarded as to understand.


    But they knew better that the "women" who could make Liu Qian so cautious must not be simple, and they did not dare to support him. They only followed Liu Qian and rushed to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Who is it?"


    The figure of Liu Qian and others was found by several patrolling monks, but they didn''t wait for them to call Liu Qian and others. When they looked, where were their figures.


    "Strange, is it a ghost?"


    After several monks looked at each other, they shook their heads in a hurry. How can there be ghosts in the world? They are human beings and experts!


    Immediately, several monks yelled that it was not good. They called master Yijie in a hurry and said that the monks were still using the latest fruit six.


    "Master, no, those people are coming!"


    On the phone, several monks said that they were very anxious, but the other master Yijie was not impatient and said, "don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Take your time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    Just came to the location depicted on the map, Liu Qian suddenly found that there is a Tiankeng here!


    The pit is not big, it''s small, it''s bigger than the mouth of the well. But near the mouth of the well, there are several construction workers, seriously injured and covered with blood, lying on the ground in agony and groaning¡° That''s it. "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "let''s go down together."


    Liu Qian took the lead in fleeing down from the small Tiankeng mouth. After Qi Sha Tian took a look, he followed closely.


    In a short time, the group had already come to the pit.


    Qi Sha Tian and others, who have just come down, look at the scene in front of Liu Qian''s face in amazement. They also look up curiously. It doesn''t matter. Qi Sha Tian is also "forced".


    In front of us are three entrances more than ten meters high, directly connecting the top of the "hole" and the "cave". In front of us, the Three Entrances "intersect" wrongly. We can''t know how far we are if we just look at them.


    Everything here is made of rock. Even if Liu Qian and others deliberately pushed it across, they couldn''t do it. This is not fantasy.


    "Brother Qian, what should we do? Are we going to divide the army into three groups?"


    Fat shag''s face is muddled. What a magnificent underground "fan" palace.


    Needless to say, there must be a "fan" palace, with three entrances. I don''t know how far it is, and there are eighteen bends in the mountain road. It''s hard to think about it.


    "Look at your mobile phones. Can you locate them?"


    Liu Qian took out his satellite phone and looked at it. It was OK. Although the signal was poor, it was barely able to locate.


    "Not mine."


    "Neither can mine."


    People in qishatian shake their heads one after another. Although their mobile phones are all specially made, they still have a gap with the special version of Liu Qian''s hand, which has been dull and enhanced. They don''t even have a signal. What''s their positioning.


    "Follow me."


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and said, "go from the middle!"


    "Good!"


    Seven brothers nodded, although the front may be unknown fear, but they still follow Liu Qian''s back, toward the inside.


    In a short time, the group had already come to the cave, but their progress was not fast.


    Who knows if there will be some traps. Liu Qian and others are also careful when they come here for the first time.


    All the way down, Liu Qian and others only know seven turns and eight turns. They don''t know how many detours they have made and how many dead alleys they have broken into. If it''s not that Liu Qian''s mobile phone is still barely able to locate, it''s estimated that even if they have found the treasure, it''s hard to get out of here.


    It may even be trapped here. It seems that the huodezhenjun that Liu Qian conjectured is a guy with bad taste, which is absolutely right.


    "Here, it''s like we were here!"


    "Yes, brother Qian, look here. This is the mark just made by shensha!"


    "We seem to have lost our way --"


    "Yes, I''m lost. Damn it, my cell phone signal is gone."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "take your time. Now that you''re here, I won''t be reconciled if I don''t get the treasure. What do you think, elder brother?"¡° Now that we are here, who will be willing if we don''t take the treasure out? "


    Fat Sha and others nodded, very firm.


    Because they believe that following Liu Qian will turn the bad into the good. After all, they still stand here intact after so many incidents with him, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Well, since my brothers believe me, let''s continue to go inside! But this time, we need to change direction. "


    Liu Qian nodded. To tell you the truth, he also had a headache. The thickness of each wall of the "Mi" palace is more than three meters. His fist can pierce the wall, but it''s just an ordinary wall. The wall here is three meters thick. Even if it''s a brick wall, Liu Qian can''t do it. Let alone the natural formation of rocks, it''s even more impossible.


    Just this underground "fan" palace is enough to show the power of nature!


    It''s very difficult to see the underground "mystery" palace, which is composed of numerous sandstone and granite, unless you use explosives! Hard as the sky!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    There was a wind blowing through his ears. Liu Qian was stunned. The ghost on one side nodded and said, "brother Qian, there is a wind. After a while, even if we are" lost ", we can follow the wind to find the exit."


    Liu Qian said, "brother, we haven''t been here before. Look around to see if there are any marks left by us. There are stones everywhere. To tell you the truth, I''m almost dizzy."


    "Hey, hey --"


    Seven evil spirit days of several brothers, is also a grin, start separately looking for the wall nearby, is there just made mark, if not, they will also add new mark here, convenient later out.

 Chapter 794

    "Brother Qian, here, here --"


    Just as Liu Qian and others were looking for the mark, pangsha not far away suddenly yelled. When Liu Qian and others heard this, they trotted over. They only saw that in front of pangsha, there was a secret room opened on the wall. In the secret room, a huge Dan stove, which had been out for many years and covered with dust, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This red stove is like the huge red stove used by taishanglaojun on TV. It looks very similar and colorful. What''s most incredible is that a few people just entered the "cave" and smelled an incredible aroma. This aroma came to their nostrils. Just a slight sniff, the whole person would feel very comfortable. It was like running into a hot spring pool in February, Comfortable from head to foot.


    "This is --"


    Liu Qian looked up and saw that the mouth of the stove was open. There were more than twenty black pills lying in it. The fragrance came from the black pills.


    "This is ours!"


    Suddenly, two jiao scold sound spread, Liu Qian a Zheng, quickly pull the side of seven evil days and others to one side to hide.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise. On the door of the secret room in front of me, there was a lot of gravel, scattered all over the ground, and the dust was flying.


    "Look out, all back!"


    Liu Qian stopped drinking. Qi Sha Tian, who was beside him, also knew the strength of the two "women" and quickly hid to one side. He did not dare to meet the two "women" who hesitated.


    Around is so, seven evil spirit days also won''t idle, each took out the concealed weapon that oneself provided on the body, prepare and these two old banshees, one fight!


    "You again! There are you two old ladies everywhere


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, NIMA. At the critical moment, these two old women sprang out. Liu Qian wondered whether these two old women had been following them on the way!


    "Elder martial sister, go and see what it is. I''ll give these scum to you, especially the sharp toothed beast. I''ll play with him."


    The younger martial sister gave a sneer and nodded to the girl on one side. The girl, who was called elder martial sister, looked at Liu Qian and others, but did not pay attention to them. She put away her long sword and went to the danfang.


    "If you want to take the pills, you don''t have to see if I agree or not!"


    Liu Qian was annoyed. After searching for clues for a long time, he found these pills. How could he just give up and "hand them in" easily.


    Liu Qian, with a low roar, took the lead in launching the offensive. He rushed out like a ghost. In his hand, he grabbed two daggers and stabbed the white "girl" with a whip.


    "Tainen, last time I was just playing with you. How powerful did you really think you were?"


    The girl in white sneered and suddenly waved the whip. At this time, Qi Sha Tian and others behind Liu Qian quickly threw out all the hidden weapons in their hands. Fat Sha held a big knife and said to Liu Qian, "brother Qian, take the knife!"


    The dagger was "whipped" and flew out. Liu Qian, who was shocked by the tiger''s mouth, stepped back, dodged the accompanying whip, folded it back and grabbed the broadsword in his hand. Liu Qian snorted and said, "old witch, look how rampant you are!"


    "Oh --"


    The younger martial sister with the whip in her hand chuckled and said, "what if I have a knife? What if I give you a sword? Can you hurt me?" In her voice, there is a strong disdain. In her eyes, such a small character as Liu Qian is not worth much attention.


    If it''s true, in her opinion, Liu Qian can''t even take her moves!


    "Tong Ti Dan, that''s great, younger martial sister. There are more than 20 pills in total. We''ve got them!"


    At this time, the elder martial sister walked to the Dan stove, a little cautious, but smelling the unique aroma, looking at the more than 20 pills on the Dan stove, her heart was trembling, hair, this time is really going to hair.


    "What? Tongti pill, return, return more than 20 pills! "


    That younger martial sister is also a burst of exclamation, hurried toward that Dan stove direction trot past.


    "Brother Qian, what should I do? These two women are so powerful!"


    Pang Sha and others gritted their teeth. Just now, this "girl" waved her whip at will. If the dragon and snake danced in general, her defense was impeccable. There was no flaw in the rhythm of her attack. Even Liu Qian couldn''t get close to her easily.


    "These two old ladies are hard to deal with."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian said, "but this pill can''t be handed over easily. You remember, it''s just a matter of coordination. Don''t rush forward. You''re no match at all!"


    "I see, brother Qian!"


    Qi Sha Tian and others also answered with a bitter smile. After all, in front of these two evil women, their means are really nothing. I''m afraid they can''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    At this time, the two "women" happily took the more than 20 black pills out of the furnace, and the God "Se" was extremely excited.


    "Kill the boy first!"


    The younger martial sister chuckled and said, "elder martial sister, half a person, hee hee!"


    With a smile, she turns around with a whip and rushes towards Liu Qian. If that day, the figure like a flying immortal, waving a long whip like a dragon and snake, the whip is covered with sharp blades. During the rolling, the surrounding walls are touched, and the boulders are like bean curd dregs, which are easily cut off and rolled up into dust.


    "Old witch, do you really think that Liu Qian is a soft persimmon


    Liu Qian, with a low roar, suddenly shakes his long knife and steps on the ground like thunder. He turns his long knife in his hand, where the blade is, and the edge is all over the sky!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a moment''s gap, the long knife and the long whip collided with each other, and the fireworks burst out all over the sky.


    "Not bad. It seems that I underestimate you."


    The younger martial sister chuckled, which was also a serious thought. If she fought alone with Liu Qian, it would take a lot of time.


    Last night when she and her elder martial sister attacked together, there was not much pressure, but now it seems that Liu Qian was not so easy to be won.


    "You look down on it a lot!"


    Liu Qian, who was holding the sharp dragon killing sword in his hand, suddenly took a side step towards the "woman" again. Liu Qian held the long sword in his hand, and let the whip come. He only waved the long sword in his hand quickly and "forced" him into the secret room step by step¡° Younger martial sister


    The elder martial sister turned her head and saw that her younger martial sister was "forced" by Liu Qian step by step. She also gave a gentle cry.


    "Elder martial sister, swallow the whole body pill and refine it quickly to help me. I can deal with this boy!"


    The younger martial sister let out a voice of coquetry, and her long whip in her hand was full of twists and turns. Even though Liu Qian''s long sword was dancing, it was very difficult for her to rush forward.


    Unless Liu Qian deliberately gives up his defense, it just depends on the power of the blade on the long whip. The walls are like bean curd dregs, not to mention his body. Liu Qian also grits his teeth and can''t advance or retreat. He is very angry!


    Without the right Sabre technique, Liu Qian''s speed was not too fast, even if he had the dream of killing people. He was inferior to these two women.


    It can be said that Liu Qian now has all kinds of means. He can''t use them. He can''t advance, advance or retreat!


    "Boy, I said that your method is still good for dealing with ordinary people, but it''s too tender for me, cluck --"


    The younger martial sister chuckled and waved the whip in her hand, forcing Liu Qian back again and again. She did not forget to return the elder martial sister behind her.


    When she saw the elder martial sister swallow a whole body pill, she couldn''t help spitting.


    It''s a total body pill. One can pull an ordinary person directly from the level of a mortal to the day after tomorrow. The overall strength can be improved several times without any reason.


    Even if it is congenitally swallowed this whole body pill, it can easily break through the current obstacles and easily cross to the next level.


    Therefore, after seeing the elder martial sister swallow the whole body pill, she will be worried, because she also wants to eat, as long as her level is a little bit higher, she can easily crush Liu Qian.


    After all, she has just entered the congenital stage. She is still inferior to her elder martial sister, who has been in the congenital stage for more than ten years.


    "Poof"


    However, when she taught Liu Qian a lesson, all of a sudden, the elder martial sister vomited a mouthful of dirty blood out of her mouth. The whole person seemed to be dizzy. When she was just sober, her steps were all empty. If there was not a red stove around, I''m afraid she would fall down.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    The younger martial sister was stunned for a moment, but during that time, her face became pale. Almost in a flash, her face became blacker than black charcoal. Even her hands, almost as long as her skin was "naked" and "exposed", were black and frightening.


    "Poison"


    The elder martial sister didn''t finish her sentence. She fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Asshole!"


    With a low roar and a whip, the younger martial sister "forces" Liu Qian, who is about to seize the opportunity, to step back and quickly get in front of the elder martial sister. After taking the elder martial sister away, she rushes out from the wall.


    "Want to go?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. He really knows how to play. Just, if that thing is poisonous "medicine", then what''s the matter with that strange fragrance that still fills the room at this time?


    It''s not from the two women. It''s obvious that it''s from the Dan stove.


    "Brother Qian."


    Seven evil days and others are also face "color", some "gloomy" with Liu Qian went to the chamber of secrets, one after another from the body pulled out their own weapons, want to fight with this "female" person, fight to death!


    "Go, leave your life!"


    Liu Qian, with a low roar, pounced on the woman with a long knife in his hand.


    "Stop me, boy, you want to die!"


    The younger martial sister gave a sneer. Although she was carrying the elder martial sister in her hand, her fighting power still could not be underestimated.


    The whip is waving, and it blooms into endless shadow. It occupies almost all the positions in front of her. One whip after another falls and crackles. Look at her ferocious face, I wish it could destroy everything in front of her!

 Chapter 795

    "Still rampant, old witch, I see what you still take rampant!"


    After Liu Qian dodged a whip shadow, he took a "Jing" steel hand from pangsha''s hand. After wearing it on his left hand, he held a knife in his right hand, and his left hand grasped the whip again.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Huh?


    The younger martial sister''s face changed and sneered, "you are looking for death!"


    "What about death? Come on!"


    With a grim smile, Liu Qian grabbed the whip and ran in the opposite direction.


    damn!


    The younger martial sister was also impatient. She saw Liu Qian''s strength last time. After all, this guy''s strength was really great. At this time, he caught the whip, and the younger martial sister''s face was ugly.


    I just saw Liu Qian flying a kite, pulling the whip and running out with the girl and her elder martial sister at the other end.


    Seven evil spirit days only a some stunned looking at this scene, even help all don''t know how to hand, move elder brother to do so, is really some tough.


    "Thief, you should die --"


    It''s a pity that Liu Qian didn''t listen to her at all. He dragged the two men faster and faster. With the "woman" in her arms, Liu Qian had to drag them out passively.


    Creak!


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian suddenly stopped, dropped his sword, grabbed the whip in both hands, and threw it at the opposite wall.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a roar and a "stir", Liu Qian threw the whip out of his hand.


    Looking at the younger martial sister, she still grasped the whip in her hand, and walked on the wall for three times in a row. Then she threw the gravity away, and finally fell to the ground in a mess.


    Liu Qian had already picked up the long knife on the ground, looked at the "woman" and said with a smile, "now, it''s my turn!"


    "Well?"


    The girl''s face is white. Damn it!


    How can it be a poison "medicine"? It''s clearly the fragrance of Tongti Dan. She has smelled it. At the beginning, she followed her elder martial sister and saw that the leader once took out a "medicine" to break through his realm.


    But now it seems that the pill is poisonous. Otherwise, how could the elder martial sister become like this? Her vital signs are getting weaker and weaker.


    But it''s too late to regret. Now Liu Qian is too strong to give them the chance to escape. What should we do?


    "Look behind you!"


    The woman suddenly raised her head, pointed at Liu Qian''s back, and looked frightened.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Such a master should not deceive others. Is there anything behind him?


    When he wanted to change his mind, the "woman" was already holding her elder martial sister and running towards the distance.


    This is the "fan" palace. Liu Qian can''t go deep even if he wants to pursue them. Who knows where they will go? If they want to find them, it''s not easy to find them¡° You run fast, old witch


    Liu Qian grabs the sword on the ground and is about to turn back. Suddenly, he hears the cry of pangsha in the secret room not far away: "brother Qian, I have found something, I have made a great discovery!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and quickly turned back. When he came to the secret room, he was surprised to see that the Dan stove was moved to one side by pangsha and others.


    Among the ashes that have been cleaned up below, there are more than a dozen Lavender colored pills, which are full of fragrance. The fragrance comes to your nose and makes you feel relaxed.


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. Shensha seized all the ten pills and handed them to Liu Qian, saying, "brother Qian, if it''s right, these should be the Tongti pills just mentioned by the two women!"


    Liu Qian nodded and suddenly looked up at shensha and other humanitarians. "Why don''t you give it back to me?"


    "You''re the boss!"


    Seven people said in unison, without half hesitation. Liu Qian grinned and said, "it seems that the friendship between our brothers has broken the interest theory of some people. Well, one by one, the rest is useful for me."


    There are 15 pills, not too many, but also many.


    Although it is a little less than the pills that were exposed in the furnace at first, even Liu Qian was greedy and didn''t dare to pick up the remaining pills. Liu Qian and others saw the sufferings of the woman just now.


    I don''t know what kind of toxin it is. It can turn a snow skinned old witch into a pure African race. It''s really terrible.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Seven brothers one person grasps a Dan pill, that day Sha looked at Liu Qian, the way "day elder brother, we want to eat now?"


    "Eat it."


    Liu Qian nodded and answered, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!"


    Tiansha immediately raised his head and swallowed a pill directly. Then he sat down again and began to work the magic.


    Not only him, but also the other members of qishatian. One by one, they sat down with their knees crossed, operated the rhinoceros, and digested the power of danwan in their abdomen.


    Liu Qian stood quietly on one side, looking at the eight pills in his hand. To tell the truth, he wanted to eat them too. But in the end, he didn''t go down to eat them. After carefully packing them with the porcelain bottles he carried with him, Liu Qian received them in his arms.


    Han Zixin and other "women", everyone needs a pill. Even though a Yin''s strength is very good now, it still takes a long way to reach the point of body health. These pills have a great effect on them. Liu Qian is not so "private". Since he promised, he would do it.


    Time ran by, about three or four hours later, Liu Qian almost dozed off.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a low roar came from behind. Liu Qian took a curious look at the past. He only saw that Tiansha was the first to stand up, with an indescribable smell all over his body. Not only he, but also several other brothers. After standing up one by one, he looked awkwardly at Liu Qian in front of him and laughed¡° They have all broken through. It seems that the effect of this "medicine" is very good! "


    Liu Qian covered his nose and mouth, answered, and then carefully grabbed a porcelain vase hidden in his chest. Maybe Han Zixin and others have the chance to grow up. It all depends on the legacy of huodezhenjun.


    "It''s a breakthrough, but brother Qian, is there a pool near here? I feel so sticky all over."


    "Yes, it''s hard."


    The key is not to break through one layer, but to break through two layers in a row and upgrade two levels in a row. Compared with the past, the strength has changed a lot.


    Even if they let qishatian come out at random and face the seven little Latin alone, now they have the capital to crush the seven little Latin. If they come out at random, they can kill the seven little Latin.


    After all, don''t look down on them now. Each of them has the power of the day after tomorrow, which is one grade stronger than the original Latin of the day after tomorrow!


    Even compared with Liu Qian, it is only a gap of two levels.


    The rise in strength has brought more confidence and capital. Now, if they are against Liu Qian, it is possible.


    However, at the critical moment, Qi Sha Tian collected more than a dozen pills and was willing to hand them in. It was even more impossible to oppose Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I remember well, there is a small lake in the shape of a spring of fire outside. Let''s wait until we go out. We have to continue to look inside."


    "I know, brother Qian."


    Several people nodded, and their faces drooped. But Shen Sha pursed and said, "brother Qian, don''t you think it stinks?"


    "I have a lot of work to do."


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Qian strangely. Who knows that the latter''s face "color" changed, and so did other people. They looked at Liu Qian eagerly and said, "brother Qian, this turtle breath function can''t be handed over to us."


    "Don''t you?"


    Liu Qian was very surprised. It seems that Gui Xigong is the foundation of martial arts. These guys used to kill¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and said, "I forgot that you guys used to be killers, and it''s normal that you don''t know how to work."


    "Hey, hey --"


    Seven evil spirit days several brothers chat up a smile, however, as long as learn turtle breathing skill, naturally don''t need to be attacked by this odor, because the filth impurity eliminated in the body, that odor, really don''t mention.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, a group of monks came, led by an old monk with two white eyebrows. Behind him were a group of young monks dressed as martial monks.


    "Kill it!"


    When the old monk got to the front of the cave, he took a look at the injured construction workers on the ground and gave a sneer.


    Behind him, naturally, more than ten young people came out, each holding a long stick in his hand, and smashed at the construction workers on the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    On top of this long stick, there is a sharp blade. At first glance, it looks nothing. In fact, it is more fierce than the wolf tooth''s "stick". It''s just a few breaths. These construction workers on the ground were seriously injured. At this time, they were even unbearable. Before they could even scream for mercy, they were killed by the monks.


    Some construction workers even saw the ferocity in their eyes when some monks "stick" them to death.


    This, this is still in the past to see those compassionate monks!


    Even if they were dead, a few construction workers would not think that they were killed by a group of monks. The result is really unpredictable.


    "Down the hole!"


    Master Yijie sneered and took the lead in jumping into the hole.


    The rest of the monks put away their sticks one after another and jumped down. Soon, a group of monks came to the front of the amazing "fan" palace.


    Three intersections, three choices!


    However, master Yijie laughed and said, "Pediatrics!"


    The group of monks behind him only saw that master Yijie took out two candles from his carry on bag, lit them with firelight and put them on both sides of the middle door.


    Sure enough, on both sides of the "hole" entrance, there are really two places where the candles are placed. After the candles are placed, they really complement each other. The originally dark "hole" entrance also becomes gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "Go, follow me in!"


    With a sneer, master Yijie led a group of people behind him to rush towards the "hole".

 Chapter 796

    "Well, it doesn''t smell any more., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian looked at the seven evil days and others in front of him with a smile and saw them "touching" their heads one by one. After all, they couldn''t touch other parts of their bodies. There was a smell everywhere. It was too bad.


    At this time, they also want to thank Liu Qian for his tortoise breathing skill, so that they can avoid the smell. But when they think of tiannu and dullness, their gratitude only rings in their hearts, and they hide it in their hearts.


    "Go


    Liu Qian led seven evil days together, toward the front to continue to search.


    Liu Qian doesn''t believe that this treasure of huodezhenjun is just a dozen Tongti pills. There must be others.


    The party rushed forward at full speed. As they were walking, Liu Qian suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Qian, there seems to be a voice in front of us!"


    "Yes, it''s not just people!"


    "Then, what else?"


    "I don''t know, but it sounds like a monkey."


    "Monkey?"


    Qi Sha Tian and others looked at a corner in front of them in surprise. There, they could see some "Yin" shadow. Liu Qian frowned. From the "Yin" shadow, the monkey''s body should be very big.


    Quack¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, an ape cry came, deafening, very harsh.


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "it''s really a monkey!"


    "Brother Qian, do you want to go now?"


    Qi Sha Tian and others, who were holding a sharp sword in their hands, had already had a "desire" to try. One by one, they would like to rush over and kill the monkeys.


    "Go and have a look."


    Liu Qian nodded and led these guys to break through soon. He was eager to have a big fight. The guy who tested his own strength now rushed to the corner.


    "What a big ape!"


    Liu Qian pauses and looks at the three apes who can at least compare with pangsha. They are apes. They are chimpanzees, but they are apes, not orangutans.


    "My darling, the person who can develop the monkey into this virtue is also powerful."


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. If an ape wants to grow up to the size of a chimpanzee, we can see what he has eaten.


    However, Liu Qian and others were not surprised. What shocked them most was that these three black apes were attacking a small "hole" in front of them with long arm punch, but they were too big to rush in.


    Ape, use fist!?


    I NIMA, have monkeys become "elite" these days?


    Liu Qian shook his sword and was about to go to meet the three apes for a while. Who knows, a cry for help came from the front: "help, who''s going to help us, help --"


    The cry for help came from the vicinity of the ape. Liu Qian looked at it curiously. Sure enough, the three apes were rushing to the small "cave" at this time. In it, there were several men dressed as construction workers, huddled in despair. But it would make people collapse if they kept watching the attack of one huge claw after another¡° You go and try these three monkeys. "


    Liu Qian put away his sword. Originally, he wanted to do it by himself, but when he saw the brothers around him, they all wanted to try, Liu Qian gave them the chance with a smile.


    "It''s up to us, brother Qian. Just look."


    "It''s just three monkeys who can fight. Look at the brothers."


    Three people came out of the seven evil spirits heaven, namely shensha, guisha and nadisha, carrying weapons respectively, and came to the three apes.


    "Hey, monkey, come and taste your master shensha''s fist!"


    Touch!


    Shensha also seriously hit his own pair of iron fists, looking arrogant.


    The three apes, who were trying to capture the living from the cave, turned their heads and looked at shensha and others with scarlet eyes.


    Not to mention, the momentum of the three monkeys is really a bit shocking, especially the three monkeys, bursts of low roar, that call, can''t help but let Liu Qian think of a poem: "the ape on both sides of the Strait can''t help crying, what''s behind it?"


    "Alas!? Can brother Qian write poetry


    "The ape on both sides of the Strait can''t stop crying. I can''t understand what it means."


    "Me, too, but these monkeys'' calls are quite penetrating."


    "Well, it''s pretty creepy!"


    Standing beside Liu Qian, Tiansha and others watched the three monkeys who gave up attacking the construction workers at this time. In a flash, they transferred the target to shensha and others.


    Looking at the three shensha people, they were already very excited. They were eager for the three monkeys to rush over. One by one, they clenched their fists and prepared to fight.


    "Up


    God evil ha ha ha a smile, but didn''t take the lead to attack, but suddenly raised a hand, lingxishu instantly hit out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, three giant apes were overturned to the ground in an instant, making a strong impact sound, just like the "cross" sound of gold and iron.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian frowned and looked at the monkeys curiously. He wondered how the sound of the monkeys falling on the ground could be this kind of sound?


    "Kill


    The three evil spirits attacked together, and in an instant they collided with the three apes who got up from the ground.


    But to Sansha''s surprise, the strength of the three apes is not weak, even not weaker than them, and even can be said to draw with them.


    "Brother Qian, these three monkeys are so strong. I can''t take these things in a short time!"


    "I''m brother Qian, too!"


    "Brother, help!" Sansha fought with the three monkeys, and the weapons in his hands were wrong. But the three monkeys'' claws were very sharp. When they waved, they even flickered faintly. If they were touched, they would not die.


    Fighting with the three apes, Sansha was Alexander, and dishha called Tiansha and others.


    "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision."


    Liu Qian, who has vaguely seen the trick, nods to the Tiansha and others around him.


    The rest of the four evil spirits laughed and took the weapon in their hands. They took turns with the three evil spirits. The seven brothers used the skill of joint attack and gradually took over the cold. The three monkeys, who were still very arrogant, were not afraid at all. The more they fought, the more fierce they were.


    But after all, there is a gap in the number, and the strength is at the same level. Three against three has been reluctantly, and now three against seven is even more under pressure.


    Soon, the bodies of the three apes were covered with wounds, dripping with blood, rendering the surrounding stones red.


    A few survivors in the "hole" looked at the scenes outside in amazement. Their eyes widened and they could put an apple in their mouth.


    Oh, I''ll go. Is this NIMA the world of martial arts?


    How can a few people jump out at random, and they can fly up and down, and even use the legendary cold weapons to fight with the three apes.


    So fierce, especially the fat man, my God, is this still a man, even carrying an ape to beat!


    Where have you seen the survivors of such a scene? At this time, they hide in the "hole" and watch, their teeth tremble.


    After all, they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. If they were enemies, their lives would be completely "exchanged" today.


    A few monkeys said, at least the wisdom is not so high, but people¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the hearts of several survivors were pounding wildly, just like the young deer when they were pregnant with spring.


    Liu Qian just took a look, but also frowned, not quite right, how can there be aroma?


    Although Qi Sha Tian''s body smelled so bad at this time, Liu Qian was most familiar with the "medicine" fragrance of Tong Ti Dan. He even faintly smelled such a unique fragrance from these monkeys.


    Can''t it be that there''s Tongti pill in the monkey''s body!


    Think of Liu Qian here, vaguely become a little excited.


    He won''t eat the Tongti pill in his arms. It''s left to Han Zixin and other "women". If he gets the extra Tongti pill, Liu Qian won''t waste it. At that time, he will swallow it all.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    "Three evil animals, die!"


    "Look at my meat cart in the battlefield!"


    "The monkey escaped!"


    "Old five, you fellow!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The seven brothers work together, just like the brothers work together to break the gold. Where can the three apes live? The joint attack of the seven brothers, again and again, almost crush the "sex" and bear the abuse of the seven brothers. Soon, the three apes are lying on the ground and have no life. The three huge bodies, lying there, Liu Qian saw, but step by step walked past.


    "Well, brother Qian, our brother''s joint attack means are not bad."


    Liu Qian, who came to the body of three apes, waved his hand and gave a thumbs up. But his eyes fell on the cut wounds of these apes.


    Liu Qian, who pulled out a red dagger from his back, cut the body of the ape and said to Tiansha, "let them go."


    "I know, brother Qian."


    Although Tiansha and others were also curious about why brother Qian wanted to cut the monkey''s body at this time, they did as they were told. They went to the front of the "hole" and Tiansha said, "come out."


    "Yes, yes."


    A few of the survivors were afraid to come out in the face of apes, but they came out in the face of the same species.


    "No, let''s go now?"


    Seeing that Tiansha invited them out, they went to one side. A few people were stunned, some were stunned, some didn''t know why.


    Who knows that Tiansha and others don''t bother to pay attention to them at all. They just wave their hands and make it look like they are beating flies. A few survivors are happy on their faces and run out in a hurry. There is no trace in a short time.


    "Brother Qian, how can there be small stones in these monkeys?"


    Ghost evil pointed to Liu Qian''s hands holding a child fist size stone, a face of surprise.


    "There is a mystery in this stone!"


    Liu Qian gave a light smile, and then knocked on the stone with a dagger.


    All I saw was a broken stone, but a lavender pill rolled out of it and fell on the ground. It was fragrant!

 Chapter 797

    "Sure enough, just as I expected!"


    Liu Qian took the lavender pill in his hand and put it away with a smile.


    Seven evil days and others are also surprised to see, this Dan pill they just ate, the effect is extraordinary, at this time and get, nature is happy inexplicable.


    "Brother Qian, is it hard to say that the reason why these apes mutate is that they swallow the stone containing Tongti Dan?"


    Tiansha frowned and asked curiously.


    "No, what they should have swallowed in advance was a real all body pill, and then another one was hidden in their stomach. I would like to say that the people who left these monkeys alive for a long time should also be evil people."


    As Liu Qian said, it was not other people who left these monkeys, but a group of people who came to search for the treasure of huodezhenjun. In the end, they got something for nothing, and they were also full of indignation. Among them, there were alchemists who deliberately set up the "mystery" game, just to let the later generations have bad luck.


    People like this can be found everywhere, holding the idea that Lao Tzu can''t get it, and no one else can expect it, just like Chen Jiaojiao, who is the craziest.


    "Isn''t it the same as playing treasure in the game?"


    Tiansha and others looked at each other and gave a bitter smile one after another. They said, "brother Qian, as you say, those people really can play."


    "Whether they play or not, it''s good for us this time."


    With a smile, Liu Qian cut off the bodies of the other two monkeys and found two more Tongti pills. Liu Qian was also a little excited.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Tiansha and others look at Liu Qian, who knows that Liu Qian grins and says, "of course we are looking for monkeys. What do you say we should do?"


    "Looking for monkeys?"


    Tiansha and others looked at each other. I went to find the monkey!


    There must be more than three monkeys here, and there must be more. With their strength, it''s the easiest to crush monkeys. When the time comes, they will get more Tongti pills, and their faces will become very happy.


    "Shall we separate?"


    Guisha made another suggestion, but Liu Qian denied it. He said, "if we separate now, it''s not good. Don''t forget that there are two crazy women in this cave and there are many monks outside, especially the master Yijie. It''s not a good thing. I think he will find it here and come in with us. It''s too dangerous if we separate."


    "Brother Qian is right. We can''t separate. Unity is strength. After all, who knows if the two" women "have an understanding of Dan? If they have, we won''t win even if we are against them."


    Tiansha nodded, and Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry about those. These monkeys are good things for us. As long as we find enough monkeys, even if we can''t get the next thing, we won''t lose money this time!"


    "Well!"


    The people of Tiansha nodded, not only did they not lose money, but also made a lot of money.


    The monkey body explodes the whole body Dan, this matter estimate say out nobody will believe, after all this but reality, not game.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Yijie has been walking all the way. I don''t know how many candles have been placed on the road, so that the road behind them is bright¡° It''s master Yijie


    Just as master Yijie and others continued to move forward, several people sprang out in front of them. These people were not others, but the survivors who were saved by Liu Qian and others at first.


    "Who are you?"


    Master Yijie looked at the survivors with a surprised face, and his killing intention was rampant in his heart, but on the surface, he was a kind of Buddha''s mercy.


    "We are employed here for construction. Master Yijie, don''t go in. There are monkeys in it. Huge monkeys are very dangerous. Fortunately, we were saved by several people, but they are also powerful, just like the martial arts characters in the movie."


    A few constructors, you say a word and I say a word. Without waiting for master Yijie to make a routine statement, they have already "handed over" all those who should be handed over.


    "Kill me."


    When master Yijie saw that he had nothing to ask, he just shrugged and strode forward.


    Oh!?


    What happened?


    Before the survivors could react, they were startled to see that the stick had fallen down, and they were in the dark.


    "Rubbish."


    A little monk disdained to smile, followed master Yijie and continued to go deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    Liu Qian frowned. Qi Sha Tian and others around him also looked at the distance strangely. He nodded solemnly and said, "brother Qian, if we can''t hear such a loud voice, then we are not fools."


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people coming in behind us. Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian took the lead and qishatian followed closely. Soon, they arrived at the place where the survivors had just died.


    Strange to say, they and master Yijie and others were wrong in the past and did not "cross over" with each other.


    From this we can see how profound the palace is. It''s really hard for ordinary people to come in without enough experience and qualifications to go out.


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter with this candle? Why do I feel the strength of my body is disappearing?"


    Pangsha pointed to the candle and frowned. Liu Qian was stunned. Then he realized that his body really didn''t have much strength. He hurried to Liu Qian, who was beside the candle. He sniffed it with his nose, then his eyes glared and said, "cartilage fragrance!"


    "Cartilaginous fragrance?"


    Seven evil days is also Zheng for a while, immediately face "color" great change.


    No matter who you are, as long as you smell him, there won''t be any problem in a short time. But after a long time, even if you are an immortal, it''s useless. You''ll be paralyzed like mud and lie on the ground and let others do it.


    This is a kind of very terrible "mystery" medicine, which is more effective than "Menghan" medicine.


    Because if you take the "Meng" sweat "medicine, you will feel dizzy. You don''t know what happened. But cartilage fragrance is different. It will let you witness everything in front of you, whether it''s bloody or anything else. The horror of cartilage fragrance is shown here. It will let you witness and feel everything you bear with your own eyes¡° Fortunately, I have the antidote that a Yin has with me all the time. "


    Liu Qian put a porcelain bottle about the size of a nail in a buckle under the belt and put it under his nose. After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian handed it to others one after another.


    "Hey, hey, it''s safe now."


    Feel the power back to the body of the seven kill days, a low voice with a grim smile, see the porcelain bottle arrived back to Liu Qian.


    "It''s more than insurance --"


    Just before Liu Qian had finished his sentence, suddenly, there was a violent roar in front of him. The ground was moving and the mountains were shaking.


    what''s that!


    It was not only Liu Qian, but also qishatian.


    After all, the movement was so big that even the surrounding rocks fell, and for a moment, the ground shook.


    "It''s them. It''s --"


    In a passage not far away, two embarrassed "women" came quickly. What Liu Qian didn''t expect was that the "woman", who was called the elder martial sister, really had the antidote. Now her pure African skin has turned white and red.


    But at this time, the two of them were still in a state of confusion, and they came to this side quickly.


    Behind them, the ground vibrated, only to see one ape after another about the size of pangsha rushing forward, furious, as if he had met his father''s murderer.


    Different from the embarrassment of the two "women" at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes burst out with a flash of fire, and the whole person was very happy.


    Even Qi Sha Tian and others around him were like this. However, their acting skills were all very good. Before the "women" came, they turned around and started running.


    "Brother Qian, what a chance!"


    As he ran away, he never forgot to squeeze his eyebrows at Liu Qian.


    "Act, don''t talk!"


    Liu Qian is also a bad smile, a line of eight people, ran aimlessly toward the front.


    "It''s those thief boys, catch up!"


    When they saw the two "women", they took a look at Liu Qian and others in front of them. It was true that all the new enemies and old accounts were together. They could not help but take a look at the monkeys behind them. With a laugh, they led the monkeys towards Liu Qian and others.


    "Old witch, damn it, help me to say hello to your family''s" female "and" sex ". I''m so careless. You two bitches can''t die easily!"


    Seeing the monkeys behind him, Liu Qian was scared to look like "all the dead" and it was really enjoyable to see them in the eyes of the two women.


    This time, the two "women" did not feel angry that Liu Qian had offended them, because the monkeys behind them would definitely give Liu Qian an unforgettable experience.


    Thinking of this, the two "women" sneer, but after leaving Liu Qian''s side, they turn into two beautiful white "colors" and disappear at the corner in front of them¡° Stop


    Liu Qian waved his hand and his face changed slightly. He only grinned and said, "take these monkeys around the place where there are candles. Don''t go with those silly girls."


    Cartilaginous fragrance is not only effective for people, but also for animals.


    Only when Liu Qian and the other three were running fast, the monkey seemed to have found the target. They chose to attack Liu Qian and the others who could be seen at this time, instead of the two "women" in white who did not know where they had gone.


    "That boy will die miserably, elder martial sister. Let''s go to the back. Shenhundan is the big head!"


    "Well, Shenhun Dan is a must for us. When the time comes, our sisters will share the food, and the effect will be enough to promote us to several levels!"


    The two women chuckled. In their eyes, Liu Qian must have been in a state of shock. Maybe he and his companions had already died in the belly of a monkey.


    But if they knew, these monkeys in Liu Qian and seven evil days eyes, is that lose treasure boss, I''m afraid don''t know how to feel.

 Chapter 798

    "Brother Qian, the physical fitness of these monkeys is good. They''ve been around for several times. Why haven''t they fallen down yet?"


    God said strangely, after all, these monkeys, at this time by them back and forth in this place full of candles around, don''t know how many circles, but these monkeys are still alive.


    "Yes, brother Qian, how long will it be?"


    Pangsha is the most distressed. He is the fattest himself. For him, such intense exercise is really a burden.


    It''s estimated that if the monkeys didn''t fall down, they might fall down first.


    "Come on, look at these monkeys'' eyes carefully!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian looked at the monkeys behind him. They had red eyes. Now, they were drooping, and they were all about to fall asleep. However, they were still fighting against the "spirit", and they were very fierce.


    "Well?"


    "Brother Qian, they seem to be falling asleep!"


    "Yes, it''s fast. It''s almost enough to slip around a few times. Ha ha ha, you can calculate how many monkeys there are and how many Tongti Pills We''ll have at that time!"


    Liu Qian smiles with pride. Behind him, Qi Sha Tian and others roar excitedly, saying, "great, brother Qian is powerful!"


    In this way, Liu Qian and others began to sneak monkeys, but the physical strength and endurance of these monkeys seem to be far more than ordinary people, especially these guys are so big that their skeletons have been strengthened for many times. For them, except hypnosis, it seems that they have little effect now.


    However, what we want is the hypnotic effect. At that time, as long as these monkeys are asleep, they will not be slaughtered!


    Think of here, Liu Qian is also evil spirit of smile, so many monkeys, it must be how many body pill ah.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the first monkey falling to the ground, followed by the sound of Putong Putong, one monkey after another fell to the ground and never got up again.


    At this time, Liu Qian and others were tired and panting.


    "My mother has been wandering for at least a few hours before she began to faint. Fortunately, there are no gifted ones among these guys. Now they all faint. Brother Qian, it''s still your way."


    "That''s not true. It''s much easier than finding a local card and killing them one by one."


    Seven evil spirit days several brothers hey hey of smile, looking at that at this time will be half a road intersection all blocked, already fainted past of a group of monkeys, not from pursed lips to smile.


    "In my opinion, huodezhenjun should have hidden all the pills on the animal. Didn''t you see that the woman was poisoned immediately after taking the pills on mingmian! I think that even if there are other kinds of pills, people will be poisoned. You should be careful then. "


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly. Seeing that qishatian and others were cautious, he grinned and said, "Tongti Dan, we''re here. Let''s work, ha ha."


    With Liu Qian''s order, seven evil days and others are full of energy toward the ground of a group of fainted monkeys rushed in the past, began the journey of dismemberment.


    Time flies. When the last monkey''s stone is broken by Liu Qian, Liu Qian takes a look at some of the Tongti pills on the ground. He can''t help but chuckle and say, "a total of 45 pieces, Tiansha. Each of you will eat one first, then leave one, and then keep it for breakthrough."¡° Really? "


    Seven Sha day''s brothers are also happy inexplicable, one by one picked up two Tongti Dan, put away one, the other are swallowed into the abdomen.


    Liu Qian collected the remaining 31 Tongti pills and put them close to his body.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t swallow the Tongti pill. It''s not that he didn''t want to eat it, but now he needs to protect the Dharma for them, and the strength of the group has come up. Then, even in difficulties, they can bite more elephants.


    What''s more, Liu Qian has the power to run wild, so he is not afraid of it.


    This time, the effect of swallowing Tongti pill seems to be much worse than that of the first time. After all, none of them are breaking through, but this is the case. Their physique has been greatly enhanced, especially pangsha. At this time, their muscles are as fierce as dragons, and they look more fierce.


    Not long after, seven brothers all stood up. That day, they said, "brother Qian, although I didn''t make a breakthrough, I feel that I have reached the top of the fifth floor. It''s just a matter of time to make a breakthrough."


    "Yes, brother Qian, we are also fast!"


    The other brothers also nodded and reported the intelligence to Liu Qian.


    "It seems that the more pills you take, the worse the effect will be. But we are satisfied with that."


    Ghost evil spirit laughs, way "move elder brother, the remaining Dan ''medicine'' don''t need to give us, the use is not big, a silver etc. still need."


    Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction and said, "the remaining one, when we go back to break through, let''s go first and see if there are any monkeys. Although we can''t use it in the future, these pills can bring up many experts!"


    Liu Qian''s words brightened the eyes of Qi Sha Tian and others. They followed Liu Qian''s figure and walked in the direction of the candle.


    Walking all the way, Liu Qian and others soon reached the end of the candle, but a pungent smell of blood also came.


    Liu Qian looked down and walked quickly towards the corner ahead. Only at the corner lay the bodies of more than a dozen black monkeys and several monks whose heads were smashed.


    "Master Yijie has come in!"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and said, "Tiansha, put away all the pills. You all stay here. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "All right, brother Qian!"


    Seven evil days and others solemnly nodded, began to split up the monkey''s body, not long, the monkey''s body was divided, one after another the whole body Dan was they in the bag.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was already in a secret passage in front of him, was about to walk in, but suddenly saw that there were murals on the wall.


    On the mural, there is a man with red hair and red face. He is very handsome. At his feet, there are flaming red clouds floating. He seems to be walking in the sky with a flaming red gun in his hand.


    On one side, it depicts a huge Dan furnace, and next to the Dan furnace, there is an introduction about a kind of spirit "medicine" called Shenhun cuiti Dan.


    It''s as like as two peas in the gold book. After Liu Qian looked at it, he felt strange, licking, licking, lips, and the way, "the best treasure here is the spirit extract Dan." Are you ready? "


    Liu Qian greets outside. Qi Sha Tian and others are already busy. They come in. When they see the mural, they are stunned.


    "Brother Qian, this man has red hair, just like yours."


    Shensha pointed to the red man and grinned at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He suddenly pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it looks like it, but this guy is pretty handsome, a little bit like me."


    A joke, diluted some of the tension, Liu Qian also said, "see, here''s the biggest baby, should be the spirit of body Dan, but it seems only one!"


    "It''s brother Qian''s!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, the people behind him already nodded. Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "since you all say that, I will not respect you."


    "But brother Qian, we haven''t got it yet."


    The ghost ghost is not related to the matter. Hehe Yile, the heavenly ghost slaps his brain and says, "brother Qian has said that it''s ours, it''s ours. Do you understand?"


    "I''m going to get it!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "go, the secret room is not far ahead. Let''s go in!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise, even from time to time there was a sound of scolding and angry. Liu Qian and others came to the secret room in the future and heard the sound inside.


    "It must be the two old hags and the old bald ass!"


    Fat Sha snorted, Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, let''s go in!"


    When you open the door of the secret room, you can see that there are more than a dozen monkeys. However, these monkeys are different from those outside. Each monkey''s face is different from the black one outside.


    Among the more than a dozen monkeys, a golden giant ape is the leader. The rest are all monkeys with pale yellow color. Each of them is very fierce and looks even more terrifying.


    "Master Yijie, you are still a master. I think you are an old bastard!"


    Before I went in, I heard a scolding from inside.


    "I''m old bastard? You two bitches are not simple. You are paralyzed. You have the ability to take it. I''d like to see how you two get the spirit elixir! "


    Master Yijie sneered. After all, the dozen monkeys were not so easy to provoke.


    "How? Then I''ll show you how we take it! "


    "Take it. Why are you standing in the same place


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    "It''s what you want, OK?"


    "Old bastard!"


    "Dead bitch!"


    When the two sides were quarreling, Liu Qian also led Qi Sha Tian, and came in with a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "well scolded, one is an old bald donkey, the other is a dead bitch. Your eloquence is good, ha ha."¡° You''re not dead! "


    The younger martial sisters were also shocked when they saw Liu Qian. In their opinion, Liu Qian and others should be killed by the monkeys, but now how they are here is nothing.


    "You old lady, you are so kind that you curse us to death!"


    Fat Sha disdains to smile and says, "just a group of monkeys, can they hurt us? You look down on people, don''t you


    Shensha followed, laughing scornfully.


    "Come on, I have nothing to say to the two old ladies."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "what''s the matter? Don''t you continue to scold? Go on. We''ll see how you two can scold like" women ". Come on, go on."


    "Continue to fart, boy. Since you''re here, I''m not rude to you. If you want to take the spirit elixir, the first thing you need to do is to kill the dozen monkeys first. How can you cooperate with me?"


    Master Yijie pointed to the red stove behind the monkey and said, "see clearly, there are two spirit elixirs in it. We will share them equally at that time!"

 Chapter 799

    "Oh?! Give me one


    Liu Qian''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "what you said is serious!"


    "His words are useful. Don''t forget our sisters!"


    The martial sisters also saw them at this time, and their faces were very ugly. If Liu Qian and master Yijie joined hands, they would have to escape!


    "Damn bitches, whatever you do!"


    Master Yijie sneered, looked at Liu Qian and said, "what''s up, little brother?"


    "I think it''s better. There are more than ten monkeys in front of us. Why don''t we kill them first?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, pointing to the front not far away more than a dozen, at this time bared teeth fierce abnormal guard Danlu monkey, to this ring master and that younger martial sister two way.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "That''s a good way!"


    The elder martial sister first agreed that if Liu Qian and master Yijie joined hands, there would be nothing wrong with them. Now that they have killed the monkey, they may be able to take a pill from it!


    "What do you think, little brother?"


    Master Yijie looked at Liu Qian on one side, saw him nod, and said, "this is my idea. After all, I have a deep hatred with these monkeys!"


    oh


    Master Yijie chuckled and said, "OK, kill these monkeys first!"


    Liu Qian turned his head at this time and said, "be careful."


    Seven evil days and others see Liu Qian squeeze eyebrows "Nong" eyes pointed to those monkeys, where don''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, must be to let them later take out the monkey''s body of Dan "medicine", for a time is also nodded, very solemn.


    After all, there are still three masters around. They should be careful, but they are also a little difficult.


    "I see!"


    Seven evil spirit days hey hey a smile, respectively took out the guy in the hand, but at this time that a ring master, and that division sister also didn''t stay, with this Liu Qian three people together, toward that monkey group rushed past.


    Master Yijie showed all his strength at this time, and a set of boxing skills was created by his own. Every fist can break a hole in the ground. Every step, the ground is deep and powerful.


    At this time, the two sisters were also smart and elegant, and their means were very good. Together with Liu Qian, they did not keep their hands. They fought with the golden "color" and "hair" of the apes, and they also drove out to eat "milk".


    After all, these monkeys are not so easy to deal with, the most can crush any one of the seven evil days!


    "Let''s start from a small age and work together with the four of us!"


    Master Yijie roared. Now their bombardment doesn''t hurt the monkeys very much. It''s better to break them one by one!


    "Good!"


    "Together!"


    The elder martial sister agreed with master Yijie''s idea. It was the same with Liu Qian. Waving a golden knife, the four of them first found the weakest monkey. Master Yijie was responsible for guarding against the monkeys behind him. Liu Qian and the elder martial sister chopped and chopped together¡° All right


    Master Yijie is under a lot of pressure at this time, especially the monkey king with pure gold is the most difficult to deal with. As a result, his kung fu of pressing the bottom of the box is revealed, which can barely support him.


    "Die!"


    But at this time, Liu Qian roared and slashed the light golden ape''s head. With a knife, he wiped most of the monkey''s head away, and the blood flowed. Following Liu Qian, he kicked the monkey''s body and fell to the side of qishatian and others.


    "Go on, let''s put one here!"


    Liu Qian yelled at master Yijie. Master Yijie was also cruel and let the monkey king go. After all, the monkey king put too much pressure on him and he couldn''t stand it for long. Instead of doing so, it''s better to "hand it over" to Liu Qian and the two bitches and kill the Monkey King.


    As for the rest of the little monkeys, it''s easy to clean up.


    "That old thing!"


    Liu Qian also couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, but master Yijie didn''t seem to hear it. He put the most dangerous monkey king in the past and went to clean up the rest of the pale yellow monkeys.


    Cape palm, soul breaking fist!


    Master Yijie roars and rushes forward with fierce and fierce means. Every punch and every blow is filled with speechless terror. The pale golden "color" monkey in front of him is not his opponent at all. He has killed two or three monkeys in a short time.


    However, Liu Qian and the other martial sisters were struggling to deal with the monkey king.


    It''s not necessary to think about how powerful the monkey king is. In terms of his comprehensive strength, he surpasses the sum of Liu Qian''s and his martial sisters'' fighting power. In particular, his palm is a fan. He grabs the rock like wall and grabs a big "hole" in the wall with a little scratch.


    "Ow"


    The monkey king roared and looked at Liu Qian and his sisters, grinning!


    "Kill him, you sneak attack from the back, I just hit him in the front!"


    Liu Qian gave a low roar. The martial sister was stunned for a moment, but she agreed with Liu Qian''s idea, and bypassed from both sides. The monkey king wanted to chase him, but Liu Qian took the long knife in his hand and gave a low roar, saying, "fool, your opponent is me!"


    Ouch


    The monkey king roared and clapped Liu Qian''s sword with his sharp claws. However, to his dismay, Liu Qian was so strong that he didn''t clap Liu Qian''s weapon.


    This scene made the monkey king a little angry. He tried his best to clap Liu Qian''s broadsword again, but the broadsword was still steady in place except for shaking.


    "Fool!"


    Liu Qian looked at the little wisdom in front of him. There was a big golden monkey king in the sky. He slashed forward with his long knife!


    be noisy


    The sword with the cold wind suddenly fell down, and behind the monkey king, a whip shadow and a sword shadow also swept by quickly.


    Oh?


    The monkey king was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to fight.


    In the face of the sharp weapon suddenly attacked by the three sides, the monkey king only gave a low roar and found the right target. He gave up Liu Qian and turned to the younger martial sister dancing the whip behind him. Good chance!


    Seeing that the empty "door" behind the monkey king was wide open, Liu Qian leaped suddenly. Liu Qian, holding a knife in both hands, roared and cleaved Huashan Mountain. His great strength was all concentrated in one point and fell on the long sword. It turned into a powerful force and smashed it down.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the long knife fell on the monkey king''s spine. The younger martial sister was also taken by the monkey king''s momentum. She was so scared that she almost collapsed on the ground. But the elder martial sister was so quick that she took her away.


    Otherwise, the monkey king''s castration will not be reduced. Even if his spine is smashed by Liu Qian''s sword, he can still catch the younger martial sister. Just now everyone has a sense of how terrible his claws are. Hua Gangyan is not as good as tofu under his claws, let alone human!


    Ouch


    Unwilling to lie on the ground, the monkey king roared repeatedly, but at this time it was difficult to move a finger, and the whole spine was smashed to pieces by Liu Qian. Occasionally, when he roared, the monkey king would spit out pieces of visceral "meat" from his mouth.


    It can be seen that Liu Qian''s attack was so terrible that even the ground under the monkey king sank a little.


    The elder martial sisters looked at the sword in Liu Qian''s hand with some fear. It didn''t mean how brave the sword was. The key was that the hands holding the sword contained great power and made people scared.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian glanced at the elder martial sister, but suddenly kicked the monkey king. He kicked the monkey king out and landed in front of the seven evil spirits.


    Seeing the seven evil spirits here, all the people in heaven were so happy that they rushed to the monkey king who had no power to fight back.


    "Solve the rest together!"


    The elder martial sister sneered and went to help the master Yijie with the weapons in her hand.


    Instead, Liu Qian stood in the same place and lit a cigarette leisurely. Seeing that master Yijie was under a lot of pressure, he didn''t want to help, so he just sat on the ground and watched the play.


    "Little friend, come and help!"


    Master Yijie looks at Liu Qian angrily, but what he says is contradictory to Yan Yue.


    Nima, how can we do without this? Even if this division sister joined in the battle, he was still under great pressure. After all, he was faced with more than a dozen monkeys. Although his strength was not as good as that of him, the key was that there were a large number of monkeys, and ants killed elephants. He was also very dangerous in the battle. He was nearly caught by monkeys several times, and his heart was scared.


    "At first I was called benefactor, then I was called kid. Now I''m changed to little friend again. How long have you lived, bald ass?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the embarrassed figure of master Yijie. He is very happy. Ya, you just let the monkey king come here. I''m afraid he just fell down. How can he be comfortable if you don''t teach the old monk a lesson.


    "I was born in the third year of the Republic of China!"


    The old monk didn''t fake it either. He revealed his real age, but he was an old monster who had lived for more than 100 years. Liu Qian looked at him strangely and said in surprise, "but you are very old. You are not young at all. If you look at these two sisters in front of you, which one is not young and beautiful, they are old monsters."


    "That''s an old bitch. These two" women "took zhuyandan when they were young, so that they would keep this appearance three days before they died!" The old monk is also gnashing his teeth, you ya don''t ask, to help ah, now the old monk I am Alexander.


    "Zhuyandan"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and said, "I know, but I still have a lot of questions."


    Liu Qian''s voice just fell down, and the master nearly fell to the ground, only to see him look at Liu Qian with a bitter face and say, "don''t ask, little master, come and help


    "Young master?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "you''re a bald donkey. Look at me!"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, rushed over and joined the regiment. His appearance immediately reduced the pressure on the old monk and the two "women" who had incomparable pressure. Who knew that the elder martial sister suddenly sneered and said, "boy, don''t believe what old Wang Ba said. He was not born in the third year of the Republic of China. I will call him martial uncle in terms of seniority, Can''t you tell how old he is and how old I am? " q

 Chapter 800

    "Well?"


    Liu Qian in the battle, Zheng for a moment, the two sides of the mind is to know ah, no wonder when the country scolds so no standard, it is the heart of fear.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Hey, hey, what if I lived more than 300 years? Do I have to tell you?"


    The old monk gave a grim smile, looked at the martial sister and said, "a pair of bitches!"


    "You are not a good thing, traitor!"


    With a sneer, the two "girls" worked together to kill one monkey and immediately jumped on the other.


    Liu Qian took a strange look at master Yijie and said, "traitors of Han Dynasty!"


    "Young master, don''t listen to others!"


    Master Yijie''s face turned black. I, NIMA, became a traitor again. He snorted and said, "justice is in the heart of the people!"


    "Old bastard, aren''t you a traitor of the Han Dynasty


    The two women, while killing monkeys, sneer and scorn at master Yijie. Obviously, the relationship between them is not generally disharmonious.


    Liu Qian''s smile flashed away when he heard this. Then he suddenly kicked all the monkeys killed on the ground to the direction of qishatian.


    But to Liu Qian''s surprise, qishatian was not feeling well either. He didn''t know where he came from and some black monkeys came out. The relatively low-level ones were stirring up. Qishatian was a little busy at this time.


    However, qishatian is not easy to be provoked. These black monkeys, of course, can''t do much harm to them. Instead, they are here to send treasure.


    Liu Qian took a look at the Tiansha, pointed to the black monkey, and said, "keep one!"!


    Tiansha was stunned for a moment. In the light of lightning, he also had many thoughts. Seeing the evil spirit from Liu Qian''s mouth, he instantly understood Liu Qian''s meaning. After nodding, he whispered to his friends.


    On the other hand, master Yijie kept fighting with the martial sister, but with the decrease of the number of monkeys and the pressure, they kept killing the monkeys in front of them. The speed was faster. Soon, the pale golden monkeys were all killed.


    But what makes them wonder is that Liu Qian kicks all the monkey corpses to the side of Qi Sha Tian and others.


    "What do you mean, young man?"


    Master Yijie looked at Liu Qian with a confused face. He didn''t know what he was going to do!


    "Don''t you know that the monkey is a treasure, especially the monkey brain, which is a great tonic!"


    Liu Qian, hehe Yile, talks nonsense about a reason to let him eat monkey brain. He is not so cruel. What''s more, these black and pale golden monkeys are not good birds at all. If they kill them, they will kill them. When they go to eat monkey brain, Liu Qian can''t do such a thing.


    "Good, good --"


    Master Yijie is strict with himself and looks compassionate.


    "False mercy!"


    "Old thief bald!"


    With a scornful smile, the big and colorful red stove was in front of her eyes, and her eyes were suddenly bright. She was about to get up and go to the stove to get the "medicine."¡° What a simple thought


    Master Yijie sneered and strode forward. The speed was very fast. So was the elder martial sister. With a cold face, she rushed forward together.


    "You don''t promise!"


    Liu Qian''s swearing is also a rush. However, his speed is very slow, much slower than the first two.


    "Gale palm!"


    Master Yijie saw that the martial sister was so fast that he was about to touch the Dan stove. With a sneer, he took a picture of the two girls.


    What a hot palm wind!


    Liu Qian was also surprised. He could clearly feel that the gale palm was even more advanced than the so-called rhinoceros technique he used. When one palm was shot, there was a strong wind blowing. It seemed to follow the nature, but in fact it burst out.


    "Mean!"


    "Dead thief, bald!"


    The second "female" also quickly dodged. Only a few of them rolled away from the strong wind palm that the master of the ring had been waiting for for for a long time. They looked embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, this pill is mine!"


    Master Yijie took out two pills from the Dan stove. His eyes became very hot. He didn''t even want to think about it. He took out one and threw it in his mouth.


    "Put down the pill!"


    Two "women" a low roar, even Liu Qian is also in doubt, hard not that Dan furnace "medicine" is true?


    Just when Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused", the elder martial sister had already rushed to master Yijie. Who knew master Yijie was fighting with a strong wind. This time, she was more fierce than master Yijie.


    The two girls knew they couldn''t be shaken. One of them leaned aside and fell to the ground in a mess. Although they were not hit directly, they were also affected by some "waves" and the God''s "color" was ugly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Master Yijie laughed and said, "well, I''ve been busy for a long time, but I still have the things in my hand. Later, as long as I refine the spirit body elixir in my body, and the realm will break through several grades, then you will all die, ha ha --"


    Speaking of this, the master Yijie is as crazy as a man, growling and unscrupulous.


    "Daydreaming!"


    These two "women" stood up with a sneer, only to hear them say, "with the three of us, you can''t refine the spirit elixir. Now, it''s going to kill you!"


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t spend my day. I give money. Ha ha ha."


    Master Yijie laughed like a joke again. What he said was even more dirty. Liu Qian blushed for him when he heard it. He was still daydreaming.


    However, the taste of master Yijie is also very strong. They are both old demons. If it''s ooxx, I''ll go. It''s technical and connotative!


    "Rampant!"


    One of the two "women" danced the whip, the other chopped the sword and killed the master Yijie again¡° You look for - er! What - what''s going on? "


    When master Yijie was ready to fight, he suddenly found that there was an inexplicable feeling of pain in his body for no reason, and his "legs" were even softer. This scene made the two "women" a little suspicious. They stood in the same place and looked at the scene in surprise.


    What a good chance these two old demons have. If they don''t go there, they will fight to death!


    "Damn it, Dan''s medicine is poisonous!"


    Master Yijie gave a low roar, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was shaking and "lustful" and his face was pale.


    However, it was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. Although the toxin was extremely strong, it was quickly suppressed by him.


    But master Yijie''s face was still pale. He was in a terrible state. He was breathless, panting and sweating.


    "Brother Qian, I''ve become a monkey."


    At this time, when the martial sister was on guard against master Yijie, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked at it leisurely. Tiansha came to Liu Qian''s back, pointed to a black Monkey not far away, and nodded to Liu Qian.


    "Monkey!"


    The younger martial sister suddenly looked in the direction pointed by Tian Sha and others. There, she was surprised to see that di Sha was taking out a stone the size of a baby''s fist from the black monkey. He held the stone in his hand, looked back at the younger martial sister, pursed a sneer and walked to Liu Qian.


    "What''s in that stone!"


    The elder martial sister also saw that she pointed to Disha in surprise and roared angrily.


    But Disha didn''t pay any attention to her at all and went to Liu Qian.


    Master Yijie also looked over and looked at the stone in Disha''s hand in surprise. His nose counseled and said, "Yixiang, Tongti Dan!"


    Disha handed the stone to Liu Qian at this time, and Liu Qian couldn''t hide it. He asked for a breath and said, "see, it''s a little late. Do you really think that the real king of Huode is a good bird, and things will be put on the surface for no reason?"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, master Yijie and his sisters looked at each other, and both of them showed their deep thoughts.


    "Especially you two old witch, they all say that you will gain wisdom by taking a cut. To tell you the truth, I doubt your IQ very much. At first, the Tongti pill in the Dan stove has taught you a lesson, but now it''s better. I''ll never change it."


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile and crushed the stone. Among the stones, a lavender pill came out of the middle stream. After a touch of smell, the whole body pill, which made people feel relaxed, fell into Liu Qian''s hands.


    "Good thing, hehe!"


    With his cigarette in his mouth, Liu Qian put the Tongti pill away in front of both sides and put it in his pants pocket.


    At this moment, Liu Qian even saw the master and the sister''s eyes were straight, eyes from the initial surprise to now crazy!


    "It turns out that I''m too naive. You''re great, you''re great. You''ve been planning from beginning to end. Up to now, we''re the only ones who''ve been" hoodwinked ". You''ve done a good job, very good --"


    Master Yijie clapped his hands, looked at Liu Qian excitedly and said, "it''s very good. Although we killed monkeys at first, now it seems that we are monkeys, monkeys that you play with!"¡° It''s an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Smart is smart. I like your smart very much. It''s a pity that it''s a little late. I''ve got everything. Why do you want me to spit it out? "


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, snuffed out the cigarette in his hand.


    Even the seven evil days behind him also clenched the weapons in his hand and stood proudly behind Liu Qian, ready to fight to death at any time!


    "No wonder, no wonder those monkeys who were led by us all disappeared, and you came over as if nothing had happened. It turned out that those monkeys were killed by you and the pills in their bodies were taken out. Are we too naive or are you too cunning to call you a thief


    The younger martial sister also gritted her teeth and looked at Liu Qian. She looked like she had been fooled and shivered all over.


    They hate it, just as Liu Qian said, but they still don''t have a long brain. It''s not Liu Qian''s fault. To blame it, it''s their long hair and short knowledge. They are "hoodwinked" by this boy again and again, playing "tease".

 Chapter 801

    "Hey, what''s wrong with me playing with you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the two sisters strangely, as if they were not willing to play for him.


    "Thief, you are cruel, you are cruel!"


    The elder martial sisters looked at Liu Qian coldly, shivering all over. They were so angry that they trembled all over.


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you two old ladies. Come on, baby, we''ve accepted it and it''s time to go."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and leads the seven evil spirits to leave.


    "Want to go!"


    Even master Yijie stood up and looked coldly at Liu Qian in front of him. She growled angrily and said, "boy, do you think you can go! Give me the elixir


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was shocked and said, "here you are? What do you count? Ya of, also have, just isn''t call me small Ye of, now how changed into a kid, visible, you this old thing also isn''t what good bird! "


    Master Yijie is so angry that he shivers all over. I, NIMA, am really shameless. At first, I was called Mr. Liu Qian because he is more powerful. Can I help him? Who ever thought that he took him seriously.


    "Me"


    Liu Qian''s words were a trembling master, a pair of red eyes looking at Liu Qian in front of the way, "you give, or not to!"


    "Well, if you kneel down and beg me, maybe I won''t give it to you!"


    At the end, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly become sharp, evil spirit a smile, way "from the beginning when we met, I said, you this guy, a stink, stink, now also want my hard-earned baby, say, how much you have done, why do I give you!"


    "Boy, well, you speak very well. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t be obedient!"


    Liu Qian laughed at master Yijie''s words and said, "you''re stupid. You''ve got the baby. I ask you for it and you''ll give it to me. I don''t have this common sense. I really doubt how you grew up so big."


    The martial sisters were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Liu Qian would dare to speak to the master of Yijie like this. He was really a new born calf, not afraid of tigers!


    Although they dare to abuse master Yijie, they still have some reservation in their words, and dare not really tear their face with master Yijie.


    But Liu Qian has no worries in this respect. I don''t care what master Yijie and master Erjie is. Even if Zhu Bajie comes, he''s just the same. He''s afraid of an egg.


    "Do you think you are my opponent now?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help glancing at master Yijie. His body was like chaff, shaking. His face was pale, and his whole body was weak and weak. If he could do it, Liu Qian could also pull an eyebrow hair from his white eyebrow and hang himself.


    It''s also a shame to save the master''s hands.


    "Hey, hey"


    Who knows, at this time, master Yijie suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, old bastard?"


    The martial sister also looked at master Yijie. She didn''t know what he was laughing at¡° Laugh at your stupidity, laugh at your stupidity, and you two sisters'' flowers'' are the same. Oh, by the way, I said just now, I won''t be in the daytime. I''ll give you money, ha ha ha. "


    Speaking of this, master Yijie, without waiting for others to speak, said to himself, "as long as I get the Shenhun cuiti pill and eat it, I can not only remove the toxins from my body, but also make great progress in my strength. So, boy, I advise you to" hand in "the Shenhun cuiti pill now. Maybe I will give it to you later, Jie Jie."


    The last one who laughs is master Yijie. He even has the smell of madness. It seems that everything is in his hands and he controls the whole situation!


    "Oh, idiot!"


    After hearing what master Yijie said, Liu Qian put up a big middle finger towards him. His contemptuous eyes only looked at the three corpses of master Yijie.


    I, NIMA, give me something shameless!


    Master Yijie roared repeatedly, and suddenly pulled out a flute from his arms. It was in his mouth and sounded directly.


    After seeing master Yijie''s action, Liu Qian''s hand has been put behind him, and he has a slight swing.


    Qi Sha Tian, who was concerned about Liu Qian, couldn''t understand Liu Qian''s meaning. He only nodded his head. His acting skills broke out at this time. One by one, he seemed to be powerless, limping, pale and sweating.


    Liu Qian''s whole body was weak and weak. After a serious illness, his face was pale and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    "What''s going on?"


    That division sister Zheng for a while, immediately is also a burst of sour soft feeling hit, only let their bodies all vibrate.


    "Cartilage fragrance, elder martial sister"


    As soon as the younger martial sister gritted her teeth and helped her, they fell down one after another. They were all weak and weak. They all fell down on the ground with a pitiful appearance.


    However, it seems that there are no people around who cherish jade. Even if they are too weak at this time, no one will really look at them.


    "Mean old bastard"


    The elder martial sister stares at the master Yijie who is laughing wildly at this time. In the hands of the younger martial sister, one of the two antidote pills has fallen into the hands of the elder martial sister. This is a small action of the two people, and even the master Yijie doesn''t notice.


    How could the master of Yijie in the past not notice that almost all his mind was on Liu Qian. In the spirit elixir pill controlled by Liu Qian, how could he pay attention to these unimportant things!


    "Scold, scold hard, now everything is under my control, everything is mine, all is mine, ha ha, this feeling is really good, from the beginning of the layout, to now, I am the final winner, boy, even if you are very smart, how


    "Your achievements are different from mine, and you two old bitches. Later, I''ll have fun ''playing'' with you. Oh no, just playing ''playing'' seems not suitable. I''ll completely turn you into my n slaves, ha ha."


    The master of this precept laughed recklessly, as if everything was under his control.


    In particular, when he saw Liu Qian gnashing his teeth, he could not help swallowing him alive. Looking at his sister''s sad appearance, his whole body and mind were greatly relieved¡° Boy, I just said that if you give me the spirit body elixir, maybe I''ll give you some pleasure. But now, you don''t seem to be very obedient. In that case, I''ll take it by myself


    With master Yijie''s approach, Liu Qian''s face "color" becomes more and more pale, and his body is paralyzed. When he moves, his body is paralyzed on the ground. Only his eyes are still fierce and crazy!


    it''s a pity


    The younger martial sisters had no choice but to look at each other. It was like Liu Qian was originally in their eyes, but he was a guy with better qualifications. He was just "gorgeous" and "gorgeous". They didn''t pay much attention to him at all.


    But the boy''s various performances, intelligence and intelligence were dug out, and they were shocked again and again, even shocked.


    But now this boy is doomed to fall. It''s not hard to imagine that master Yijie will not let him go. It''s reasonable to kill him directly!


    Even the two sisters, if faced with such a situation, it is reasonable to kill Liu Qian, there will be no accident.


    "It''s a pity that you are only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. You can reach the peak of the day after tomorrow at this age. It''s only a short distance from the congenital extreme. Boy, your talent is really amazing!"


    "Seriously, I''m a little reluctant to kill you, if you''re willing to submit to me."


    Speaking of this, master Yijie suddenly sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t do this according to your sex, so."


    All of a sudden, master Yijie, who is short, has a sharp knife in his hand. The knife is cold and has a light green color on it. If it really plunges into the human body, it is estimated that before long, the human body will turn into a green color. That''s spitting poison!


    At this time, the teachers and sisters also turned their heads and couldn''t bear to watch. Who knows how tragic this scene will be!


    Seven evil days also struggle to want to stand up, one by one show strong unwilling.


    But at this time, Liu Qian, who looked like his face was waxy yellow and his cold sweat was dripping continuously, but when the dagger in master Yijie''s hand hit him, the corner of his lips suddenly showed an evil smile, and his right hand turned into a powerful fist. With the posture of bending his knees to the ground, he suddenly burst out.


    "You are the one who died!"


    Bang


    Under the unbelievable eyes of master Yijie, before the word "no" in his scream fell to the ground, his body had been heavily smashed to the ground.


    Liu Qian, who was supposed to be soft and powerless, suddenly rose up like a fierce wild beast, and his whole body jumped up. His fist turned into a huge hammer, and he smashed it down at the master Yijie''s "chest".


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Master Yijie only spat out a mouthful of blood, and the ferocious pain appeared on his pale face.


    He can''t believe that Liu Qian is going to be OK, and at the critical moment, he''s "overcame" him, so that he can''t fight back. No, there''s no hope of survival.


    As for Liu Qian''s heavy blow, just these blows have completely destroyed the hope of Yijie Master Sheng.


    Why


    Master Yijie vomited dirty blood, which was also mixed with his internal organs. Unwilling, he raised his head and looked at Liu Qian quietly standing on one side to light a cigarette. But what made him feel even more terrifying was that not only Liu Qian, but also Qi Sha Tian, who was brought by Liu Qian, seemed to stand up as if nothing had happened. q

 Chapter 802

    "Why?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. After taking a cigarette, he looks at the master Yijie, who is about to enter the infernal hell.


    Master Yijie couldn''t even speak at this time. He just looked at Liu Qian with an unwilling face. He couldn''t help it!


    Originally, master Yijie thought that Liu Qian was also hit by cartilage fragrance, but who ever thought that Liu Qian did not have cartilage fragrance in his body. On the contrary, he just played an acting skill, which really fooled him.


    No matter how much resentment or hatred you have in your heart, you will not be able to return to heaven at this time. But master Yijie still wants to know how Liu Qian knew chonqiang!


    There are many secrets about this guy. What''s more, the most important thing is that this guy has far more wisdom than ordinary people, especially in the war games. This guy is extremely calm every time. He seems to be reckless, but in fact he has a good mind.


    At the beginning, he really lost sight, and master Yijie was also full of resentment, but now that the boat has been built, he has no power to return to heaven, and everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s very simple. Do you really think that lighting a candle will give others the illusion that they can go back? Come on, the smell of cartilage fragrance is so special. Do you really think that with our strength, it can be called up to now? "


    With a smile, Liu Qian squatted in front of master Yijie and "touched" him.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    At this time, master Yijie, who couldn''t move, looked at Liu Qian resentfully and took advantage of the fire to rob him. This guy is not the son of a man and will not let go of the dying.


    "If you have any useful treasures, I don''t think you will be so naive as to hide all the good things. After all, if you pin your head on the belt of your pants all day long, you should take all those treasures with you."


    Liu Qian is very thorough, at least he is such a kind of person, in addition to the gold book is too big, Liu Qian did not carry, basically other treasures, Liu Qian took with him.


    Because you don''t know when you will use it, just like the dagger suddenly appeared in the hands of the old bald donkey. That''s the truth.


    "Poof"


    By Liu Qian''s words, said a mouthful of old blood spit out of a ring master, also can''t bear, in front of a black, completely dead in the past.


    "I''m dead. I don''t know how you got to this point and lived for such a long time. Tut Tut, I should say you''re lucky, or you''re too stupid!"


    In a short time, Liu Qian has turned out two secret books from the master of this ring, as well as some cartilaginous incense and some gadgets.


    However, the most valuable of these are the two secret books in his hand, one is Cape palm, the other is soul breaking fist. Liu Qian looked at them casually and found that they are both very vicious moves, which can be regarded as a good help when they are used in battle. However, it''s a pity that Liu Qian has no knife skills.


    After collecting all the treasures of master Yijie, he took another look at the old bald donkey who was so angry that Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and then looked at the martial sister.


    "Little thief, you are really smart. You are beyond our sister''s expectation!"


    The sisters slowly stood up from the ground. Liu Qian was also surprised, but immediately laughed.


    "You''re also very good. You''ve cheated the old bald donkey. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you can easily untie the poison of Tongti Dan at first. What''s more, it''s the so-called common soft fragrance in the secular world." With a smile, Liu Qian slowly pulled out the sword from behind, raised his eyebrows and said, "originally, I wanted to see what treasure you have. Now it seems that if I don''t kill you two, I can''t get it!"


    "You are greedy!"


    The younger martial sister sneered and stood with her.


    They have seen Liu Qian''s methods. This boy is not simple. There are thousands of methods. They are very fierce. It is not easy for them to kill him. They may even be killed by Liu Qian.


    Therefore, when dealing with Liu Qian, they also mentioned the spirit of "essence" and did not dare to be careless.


    "Are you not greedy? Did you get the soul elixir and "make friends" at the meeting instead of "privately" swallowing it by yourself


    Liu Qian scolded and laughed, and said, "it''s better to say that you have nothing to do with each other, but in my opinion, it''s like you two old monsters who have lived for more than 100 years. How can you not be so kind?"


    "Thief, you''d better keep your mouth clean!"


    The elder martial sister is angry, staring at Liu Qian, gnashing her teeth!


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The younger martial sister was also angry and her eyes were red.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have gone to the bottom of your heart. In that case, what face do you have to say that I am greedy?"


    Liu Qian, shrugging his shoulders, lit a cigarette leisurely and said to the seven evil spirits behind him, "brothers, let''s go together and kill these two old demons, then we can go home and hold our daughter-in-law."


    "Old witch, brother Qian, I really doubt that they have lived more than 100 years?"


    "Do you look very young? You have a flexible posture. I don''t know whether you can do it in bed or not!"


    "Come on, old lady. Don''t you know that we are all civilized people. Women first. Please do it!"


    "Hey, hey"


    Seven evil days of people, followed behind Liu Qian, took out their weapons, and the two old witch, fight to the death!


    "Arrogance


    "Rampant!"


    With one sneer, the two "women" in white, who are better than snow, dance their weapons, look at each other, and rush at Liu Qian and others!


    "If you want to run, don''t think I can''t see what you two old ladies think!"


    In a word, Liu Qian asserted that the purpose of these two "women" provoked the two "women" to look at him coldly!


    "Kill


    The two "women" dance their weapons and rush at Liu Qian. However, qishatian is not a dry eater. After promotion, seven people are enough to leave the younger martial sister holding the whip behind and let her get away!


    Even if the younger martial sister holding the whip can kill two or three seven evil people by herself, the result is a little different when seven people work together, because it''s not qualitative change, but quantitative change!


    "Old witch, the method is good, the whip dance is also beautiful, but I don''t know how to do the striptease dance!"¡° This skirt, I''ll see how I tear it later! "


    "To death!"


    The younger martial sister was insulted by these seven evil people. She was already very angry. However, even if she had the means, she was still a little tired of coping with the attack by seven people. For a moment, she fell into a bad situation.


    "If you don''t want to offend anyone, move our brother. You''re looking for your own death!"


    Seven evil days sneer, all kinds of means are also show out, seven brothers originally is the perfect cooperation, at this time the strength soars, is more fierce, cooperate with intimacy, let this younger martial sister also feel headache.


    Want to start, but can''t find the slightest chance to start, because the seven brothers seem to have no rules of attack, but everywhere side response, everywhere mystery, let her feel this is not with seven people, as if fighting with her is a person!


    "Your own pot, your own back, my brothers, let''s get rid of her!"


    The weapons in the hands of the seven brothers were also obtained from the alpha family. Although they could not compare with the whip in the hands of the "woman", they were also extremely sharp. At this time, the sword was shining, the sword was cold, and the momentum was powerful!


    On the other hand, Liu Qian''s long knife was in full swing, forcing the elder martial sister back step by step. From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian was pressing the other side to fight!


    "Old witch, what''s the matter? I''m not bad at it!"


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve scratched your skirt. Tut Tut, this" leg "is really white. I don''t know how you maintain it. I thought you only have white face and hands. I didn''t expect that it''s good inside. No wonder that master Yijie didn''t want to give money for playing in vain!"


    "Shut up


    This elder martial sister really can''t stand Liu Qian any more. If you are a master, you can fight. You always talk about it. Especially when this guy talks, he is still picking on people''s wounds. The words are more like salt. It hurts to spill on the wounds!


    "Did you get to the point, ah, I''m invincible!"


    Liu Qian, who has been slashed one after another, suddenly changes his moves. Instead of the original big opening and closing, he uses a very tricky sprint.


    Liu Qian''s sudden change of moves really scared the elder martial sister. She just screamed, stepped back in a hurry.


    But Liu Qian''s speed was faster, and the long knife in his hand suddenly flashed. Although it was not the blade but the back that hit the elder martial sister, how strong was Liu Qian?


    Bang


    With a roar, the elder martial sister''s body was more like a broken kite, which was thrown out by Liu Qian. It hit the wall not far away, and slowly fell down from the wall.


    wow


    A mouthful of old blood spits out. The elder martial sister looks at Liu Qian with a yellow face and stands up tremblingly.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    The younger martial sister let out a low roar, and the whip in her hand suddenly turned into a golden bell cover, covering herself. Then she raised her hand suddenly, forced all the seven evil people back, and rushed to her elder martial sister''s direction.


    "I want to save people now!"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer, and his dream feet kicked out. ah


    A scream, this younger martial sister was also kicked in by Liu Qian, eh!? On the ass!?


    Bang


    Puff


    The younger martial sister suddenly bumped into each other, and the two even rolled on the ground for many times before they could stop. When they stood up, the younger martial sister''s face was red, douda''s cold sweat fell from her forehead, and her lips were trembling.


    "It''s so soft and easy to play."


    Liu Qian also laughed, and the younger martial sister''s face suddenly turned red. When she looked at Liu Qian angrily, her mouth was bulging, but there was a kind of anger in it.


    With that fairy like appearance, I can''t help but feel pity for him. For a moment, even the seven evil spirits were stunned. They looked at Liu Qian in amazement. I, NIMA, brother Qian, was a good girl seeker. The old lady was a little moved to him. Look at the look in her eyes, what a pity. q

 Chapter 803

    "What are you looking at? I''m not interested in the old witch!"


    Liu Qian is also a face of chat up, pinch the nose, these guys, the table to wronged people.


    "Go


    Just as Liu Qian and others were getting closer and closer, the elder martial sister, in a moment of reluctance, was in front of the big door of the secret room. Suddenly, the two girls suddenly moved and rushed out from the big door without any trace.


    Seven evil days a see this where is good, want to pursue, but Liu Qian is to shake his head way "poor bandits don''t chase!"


    "But brother Qian, these two" women "have been injured a lot. They must not be far away!"


    The sky evil spirit some unwilling say.


    "They have lightness skills. I can''t catch up with them in my dream. You''re not going for nothing. You may even be defeated one by one by these two women. You can''t take this risk!"


    Liu Qian said that he was worried, but at this time, his eyes were on the huge colorful red stove. Tut Tut, this is a good thing.


    It''s a treasure that can extract the spirit juiti pill that even master Yijie and the martial sisters can''t help but want to take away. It would be a pity if it was left here.


    If you learn how to make pills in the future, you can save a lot of things with this furnace.


    When Liu Qian thought of it, he was about to go to fight against the Danlu, but suddenly there was a tremor coming from the cave, and a huge stone slowly fell from the sky.


    "No, brother Qian, this place is going to collapse!"


    "Brother Qian, let''s go!"


    "It''s estimated that there is no treasure here. Let''s go, brother Qian!"


    The people of qishatian are also nervous. Many places outside have collapsed. They are even shocked to see that several of the original heavy walls have collapsed directly. The huge stones are bumping into each other, making a thumping sound, and the smoke and dust are all over the sky, blocking the front view.


    "You go first, I''ll come later and wait for me at the entrance of the hole!"


    Liu Qian was a little reluctant. This is a good treasure. If he left it here, it would be a waste of money!


    "Brother Qian!"


    Seven evil spirit days Zheng for a while, who knows Liu Qian low roar a, way "obey orders!"


    Yes!


    The seven brothers gave a wry smile, and without taking charge of Liu Qian, they ran quickly towards the "cave" and "cave". Because of the candle left by the first ring master of the first day of junior high school, the road ahead was smooth and there was no obstacle at all.


    When the seven brothers rushed out of the "cave" in the mountain, they were also very dangerous. Several times, they were almost hit by a huge rock that suddenly fell from the sky. Several times, they almost lost their lives.


    It can be said that at this time, qishatian, who had climbed out of the cave in the ground, also had an ugly face. He was embarrassed and sweating.


    "Dangerous, dangerous"


    The seven brothers could not help but gasp. After looking at each other, they also laughed bitterly.


    It''s really dangerous. Just a careless one may fall into it. After all, there are endless boulders underneath. Even machines will be smashed alive. They are all flesh and blood, not steel. Naturally, they will be scared and frightened¡° Hahaha, I''m not dead, I''m not dead "


    "I''m not dead, neither are our seven brothers. Hahaha"


    At this time, the seven brothers suddenly stood up and looked at each other with a resentful smile.


    But immediately, they suddenly thought of a person!


    "Where''s brother Qian?"


    "Yes, why hasn''t brother Qian come up yet?"


    "Brother Qian"


    Seeing the entrance of the cave collapse, the seven brothers'' faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Nima, they are all right, but brother Qian hasn''t come up yet. The seven brothers only want to rush to the entrance, but the ground under their feet suddenly disintegrates, only to see that the earth is deep.


    The seven brothers couldn''t help but keep retreating. The ground subsidence was more terrible than the earthquake. Every inch of the ground collapsed, and the smoke and dust filled the whole valley, blocking people''s sight.


    "Brother Qian"


    A low roar came from the mouth of the seven brothers, and they threw themselves into the valley filled with smoke and dust.


    But for a long time, there was no response.


    Seven brothers were stunned, stupefied and stupid.


    "Brother Qian"


    Fat Sha is still not willing to call toward the front, a pair of eyes, is full of tears.


    With a puff, shensha knelt down on the ground with a white face.


    Liu Qian, who could not be strangled by master Yijie, did not come out of the cave. Even the two white "girls" were badly hurt, but he did not come out. He chose to let them go first!


    Brother Qian!


    The roar from the heart is calling for the mountain forest filled with smoke and dust. It''s a pity that the smoke and dust are getting bigger and bigger, but there is still no response, except for the roar of collapsing ground at any time.


    At this time, seven evil spirit days of several brothers, tears have been unable to stop the flow down, fat evil spirit is like a helpless child, lying on the ground, choking up, mouth murmur move elder brother move elder brother


    Cough, cough


    At this time, not far ahead of the dust, came a cough.


    Yeah!?


    Brother Qian!


    Fat Sha and others suddenly raised their heads, tears were still on their cheeks, not falling completely.


    But their vision, all in front, because there is a figure, step by step.


    "I almost didn''t run out."


    A Tucao, which was introduced to the ears of several people, was like a fairy sound. Make complaints about the seven days, and the fat brother wiped away tears.


    "Stop yelling. I''m fine. It''s heavy. If it wasn''t for you, brother Qian, I would have lost the baby. Tut Tut, good baby, ha ha." not long after, Liu Qian''s figure came out of the mountain forest filled with smoke and dust, looking, eh!?


    Seven evil days of several brothers a little silly, this move elder brother also city can play!


    I NIMA, the huge alchemy furnace, at least two meters high, one meter eight diameter alchemy furnace was on Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    Why let them go first? It''s for this!?


    "No, brother Qian, for this, you let us go first?"


    Ghost ghost even in the past is very calm, but at this time to see Liu Qian carrying the huge Dan stove, is still swallowing saliva, I have to say, brother Qian too can play heartbeat.


    "Yes, why, this is a good baby."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help leaning. At this time, he looked at his qishatian and others with worried face and said, "you guys who don''t know how to buy goods have the same virtue as the old guard. Can''t you see it? It''s a good treasure that can train the spirit elixir. If we get it, we''ll have talent in the future."


    At this point, Liu Qian was stunned. Right, where to make the materials? It''s a matter.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s sudden "forced" appearance, Qi Sha Tian''s brother couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Qian, he also said that we don''t know the goods. No, you don''t have the materials. It''s useless to have this stove."


    "Yes, brother Qian, ha ha ha"


    "Brother Qian, for this reason, you make our seven brothers worry. Well, this is the harvest of this time. I''ll give it to you."


    "No, brother Qian, you make me laugh."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jump straight, watching these guys run to one side and laugh. He is also embarrassed and pinches his nose. NIMA, he has calculated everything, but he has not calculated the material.


    If there is a Dan stove, if there are no materials and alchemy, why does NIMA want this big stove!?


    After receiving the harvest from several guys, Liu Qian gritted his teeth, but when he saw the stove in front of him, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up again.


    "I don''t know how to alchemy, and I don''t have materials, but isn''t there anyone behind the master of the first ring, or even those behind the two women?"


    After talking to himself for a while, Liu Qian, with a bad smile, said, "since we have contact, we will have contact in the future. I don''t know what use this stove will bring in the future. But now, it''s very cold. It''s good to pull home and get warm."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s self talk, the seven brothers were also stunned.


    "Cough, brother Qian, you can still see far away."


    "But is it safe for heating?"


    "I don''t know. Let you guys laugh at me. Well, go back first. When we go back, we''ll lighten our spoils."


    Liu Qian can''t help patting the heads of these guys. I went there. It''s not that he bullied me. I''m so approachable that he dares to laugh at me. No one makes mistakes. However, it seems that this is what brothers do. If they don''t laugh or expose each other''s embarrassment, they are still brothers and friends. On the contrary, they are strangers.


    "Up! Who are you? Dare you break into the back of Shaoshi mountain


    Just as Liu Qian and others were about to leave, a group of monks appeared not far away. There were dozens of them, each with a stick in his hand, and they looked fierce.


    "Who are we? I''m your grandfather!"


    With a bad smile, Liu Qian picked up the huge stove and walked forward step by step.


    "''mix up ''things and die!"


    A monk sneered, carrying a stick in his hand, and pounced on Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian did not seem to see his offensive at all. He walked on his own and even took out a cigarette to light one. He looked smart.


    This scene is to see the monk''s eyes red, NIMA look down on people, do not take such a bar!


    However, without waiting for him to get close to him, the ghost ghost on one side was already coming. He immediately cut off the monk''s head, and his people were kicked out by the ghost ghost.


    As for the remaining monks, what they have to face is not Liu Qian, but qishatian!


    It was Liu Qian who walked on his own. When he got to the bottom of the cliff, he saw a crane. He put the furnace in it and climbed up the wire rope of the crane.


    At the foot of the mountain, qishatian and others also solved the problem of finding fault with the monks. After they went to the flame lake to clean up, they caught up with Liu Qian and left the land of right and wrong. q

 Chapter 804

    "Er"


    Han Zixin looked at the huge Danlu in the living room of the villa from the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian sitting on the sofa on one side and was surprised to say, "husband, what''s this?"


    "This is our biggest harvest this time!"


    Liu Qian put away the Golden Book and came over laughing., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "The biggest harvest?"


    Han Zixin was a little surprised and said, "what''s the harvest? What are you talking about, husband? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Little fool, you don''t know that this Dan stove was left by huodezhen at the beginning. According to the records in the Golden Book, huodezhen was most proud of his Dan Dao attainments in his life, and this Dan stove was also his most proud work!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian laughs. He didn''t expect that it was just a moment''s thought. He felt that the furnace would work in the future, but who ever thought that the furnace would have such a beginning.


    Si Xiang Zhen Tian Lu is the name of this Dan Lu. It''s a very domineering name. It''s guarded by Si Xiang. Why don''t you worry about the pill!


    Liu Qian went to the Danlu and touched the four prominent points in the middle of the Danlu in Han Zixin''s strange eyes.


    There was a slight click, and only four kinds of strange statues emerged from the four raised points.


    They are Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Baihu!


    This is the protection of the four elephants. With the four elephants shaking furnace, Liu Qian''s journey to Dan Dao will be smooth.


    According to the records, the four Xiang Zhentian furnace has the effect of increasing the rate of alchemy, up to 50%. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that this alchemy furnace is different from other alchemy furnaces. Even if other alchemy furnaces also have the effect of addition, the higher the level of alchemy, the smaller the effect of addition.


    However, this Dan stove is different. The lower the level of Dan "Yao", there is almost no possibility of addition, but the higher the level of Dan "Yao", the better the effect of addition!


    Moreover, in the process of alchemy, the furnace has the function of promoting the pill. It can be said that in the process of alchemy, the furnace has completed the quenching, which saves the most critical step and is also the most adverse effect of the furnace.


    Master nayijie and the other sisters were both clumsy. They couldn''t see the treasure of the Danlu, but Liu Qian saw it. If it wasn''t for the first day of junior high school, they would have been buried.


    He gently moved the stove with his fingers, only to see that the statue of the four elephants was gradually withdrawn. Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "however, there are still better ones!"


    Han Zixin looked at it strangely, but at this time, a group of people suddenly came to the villa, including tiannu, dundundun, Qisha, Tianqi, as well as a yin and Yi Kexin.


    "Brother Qian!"


    "Chief!"


    "Brother Qian"


    After the party came in, they said hello to Liu Qian. Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, let''s all come. Now we''re going to share the spoils, cough, treasure, cough."


    "Ha ha"


    "Brother Qian is more and more interesting."


    The whole Party came to Liu Qian with expectation. Han Zixin was more and more curious. What happened? She just came back from the company today. As soon as she got home, she saw a huge Dan stove at home. She didn''t know what was going on. She really didn''t know why such a large group of people came in.


    "No, what the hell is going on?"


    Han Zixin saw that everyone was smiling at her. For a moment, she also had a headache, as if she was alone in the drum.


    "Little fool, it will be good for you later."


    With a smile, Liu Qian patted Han Zixin on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you your last, and I''ll help you out later. Now, let''s separate them first."


    Liu Qian didn''t pretend. First he took out seven Tongti pills and seven Shenhun jueti pills, which were called Shenhun pills. The effect of these pills was much weaker than that of Shenhun jueti pills. He handed them over to that Tiansha, saying, "first take Shenhun eggs to make a breakthrough, and then take Tongti pills to stabilize the existing realm. In addition, the realm of self promotion with pills is not particularly stable, Don''t go anywhere during this time, so that you can live and practice at home! "


    "I see, brother Qian!"


    Several people nodded and put away the pills Liu Qian had handed to them. With a touch of joy in the God''s color, they stood to one side. After all, they all got what they deserved.


    "Well, dull, tiannu, ah Yin, come here!"


    Liu Qian called the blood wolf''s friends to his side and took out three Shenhun eggs and twelve Tongti pills. Liu Qian said, "take one Tongti pill first, break through the realm. When the realm is stable, take some exercise and make a breakthrough by taking Shenhun pill. You and Tiansha should consult for specific breakthrough."


    "By the way, ah Yin, these pills are for Su Qing."


    Liu Qian handed the pill to a yin and whispered in her ear.


    A silver Zheng for a while, white Liu Qian one eye, way "you pour is intentional."


    After Liu Qian listens, he looks at Han Zixin with a smile. Han Zixin, who is also eccentric at this time, smiles at her. Liu Qian calls Yi Kexin over and says, "Kexin, this spirit pill is for you. Later, she will follow sister a Yin, and she will teach you how to take this pill."


    Yi Kexin is stunned for a moment, some don''t understand, way "move elder brother, what use did this thing eat?"


    Liu Qian smiles and doesn''t explain. Instead, he goes to the corner of the furnace and raises it over his head.


    "Wow"


    Yi Kexin''s small mouth opened wide in an instant, and there were stars in her eyes. She was a little surprised and said, "brother Qian is so powerful!"


    "After taking this pill, it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "go."


    Yi Kexin pulls a Yin excitedly and says, "sister a Yin, let''s go, let''s take the medicine. It''s too powerful. If I can lift such heavy things, I''ll become a Hercules. It''s exciting to think about it. Let''s see who dares to bully me in the future. At that time, I''ll pretend to be a weak ''girl'', and it''s going to explode, hee hee hee."


    Eh!?


    Not only Liu Qian, but also a yin and others were stunned. I went. This girl is not simple!


    In the end, Xueba knows how to learn and use it flexibly. It''s not so bad, so I think about the future road for myself. However, I like it¡° But sister Kexin can learn and use it flexibly. Even we didn''t expect that. She can paralyze her opponents. What a strategy


    "Sister Kexin''s appearance is delicate. It''s a good way to use this method. But who can believe that you are so weak?"


    "You look down on me!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing that pangsha was wronged, Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qian came to her, took her and said, "we don''t know what to face in the future, but now that we have strong capital, we naturally want to be infinitely strong, right, baby!"


    "There are still people!"


    Han Zixin smiles shyly and pinches her nose in embarrassment at qishatian and others. Liu Qian is really bad. In front of so many people, she slaps her ass dishonestly with one hand. Ouch, how shy!


    Besides a Yin''s taste, Yi Kexin didn''t think so much about it.


    "Brother Qian, it''s almost new year''s day. Let''s prepare the new year''s goods."


    "Yes, brother Qian, let''s go first. We won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law''s good time, hehe."


    A group of people, especially dull, dragged a Yin away. He was also afraid that a Yin would be angry when he was jealous. If something happened, it would be bad. He had better leave first.


    Liu Qian also has some headaches. However, this is the price of "flower" heart.


    How to say, you are responsible for your own troubles.


    "By the way, the pill you gave them really has such a magical effect. After taking it, can you lift up the stove?"


    It''s still a bit mysterious. Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in surprise with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You''ll know when you eat."


    Liu Qian carefully took out a "fine" sandalwood box from his arms. Han Zixin looked at it in surprise. Seeing that Liu Qian was so careful, she also looked at it seriously.


    Only see Liu Qian from the sandalwood box, took out a golden pill, and a smell is in the moment, filled the whole villa.


    "Honey, this is"


    Han Zixin is not stupid. She can see whether it is good or bad. At first, none of Liu Qian''s pills for Qi Sha Tian or a Yin can surpass this one in terms of appearance or quality.


    "It''s called Shenhun cuiti pill. If you eat her, even if your wife''s martial arts talent is poor, you can become strong in the future. Even then, you may protect me!"


    With these words, Liu Qian handed the sandalwood box to Han Zixin, who was a little silly at this time.


    "No, husband, it''s too precious. You''d better eat it. I don''t want to eat it!"


    Han Zixin didn''t know that this should be the biggest harvest this time, but now he took it out and handed it to her to eat.


    What she ate, she can practice martial arts, but what''s the use? The effect is very good. But Liu Qian''s eating is different. Maybe she can be much stronger. When it comes time to protect her, she will be more handy.


    "Do you just want to be with me for more than a hundred years? Don''t you want to grow old with me and hold my hand Liu Qian knows what Han Zixin is worried about. Over the years, he really hasn''t given Han Zixin any decent gifts. This is Liu Qian''s sincerity.


    He also knew that after swallowing it, he could even break through the extreme state described by master Yijie.


    However, there is a big difference between the breakthrough in realm and Han Zixin''s ability to accompany him forever. What''s more, huodezhenjun''s treasure can not appear at any time. It is a fluke to get it. To her, Liu Qian has a clear conscience!


    What''s more, there are many ways for Liu Qian to become stronger. Han Zixin is the only one to have this elixir! q

 Chapter 805

    "I think so!"


    Han Zixin blinked his big eyes and looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a firm face.


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "come on, eat it. I''ll teach you how to refine it."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin nodded, opened his mouth and put the spirit elixir in Liu Qian''s hand.


    Dan''s "medicine" melts in the mouth. If it''s frozen, before Han Zixin can taste it, the Dan''s "medicine" has already flowed into her abdomen.


    "Follow me upstairs!"


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in his arms, and several archers have already carried Han Zixin to the big "bed" in the bedroom upstairs.


    Someone even divided three by five and didn''t wait for Han Zixin to reflect from his just fast going upstairs. He quickly pulled Han Zixin''s clothes clean. The original "female" God in the workplace turned into a pure white sheep.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Even after seeing Han Zixin''s "jade" body many times, Liu Qian''s heart was always beating wildly.


    As a famous saying goes, "if, life is just for the first time!"


    Between him and Han Zixin, it seems that every time they have such a feeling, every time they will be very fresh, they will have the feeling of meeting for the first time.


    Even when she is familiar with her, she is still shy, because she is born pure, deep into the bones, and because Liu Qian''s sincere heart is only revealed in her body.


    Although Liu Qian''s mind is full of twists and turns, he still says to Han Zixin, "honey, should the meditators on TV have seen it?"


    "Well."


    At this time, Han Zixin only felt that the whole person was dizzy, as if he was floating in the clouds. The taste was as comfortable as that of the villain who stripped off her clothes.


    "Now learn how to meditate on TV. I''ll help you to exercise and regulate your breath behind you. What you have to do is to empty your mind and feel the breath in your body as much as possible. Remember, baby, it''s the breath. There will be something similar to air flow, which will swim in your body. If you feel it, don''t be afraid, I will help you guide it to swim in your body, And you have to remember this route, you know? "


    Liu Qian said earnestly, although his two hands were pressed on Han Zixin''s delicate skin, his heart was also "Dang" Yang unceasingly, but at this time, Liu Qian did not dare to "chaos". He did not want to destroy his wife''s life because of a moment of happiness!


    It''s no wonder that Liu Qian has such an idea, because the beauty in front of him is so touching.


    It''s as clean as jade. It''s as white as silk. It''s delicate and smooth. As long as you''re a man, you''ll feel it and your heart will palpitate. What''s more, Han Qian, a hot-blooded man, can''t help but want to immerse himself in it.


    "I know, husband."


    Han Zixin also nodded solemnly, not that she wanted to live one more day, nor that she longed for the eternal spring.


    What she thought was very simple. If she was too old to be worthy of this villain, and he was still young, would he dislike herself?


    If he is old, he is still young, that year she left, will he be sad, will he follow him to leave the world regardless of everything? To tell you the truth, Han Zixin has no doubt about what she thinks in her heart. She has a very deep understanding of Liu Qian''s heart "sex". It can be said that she is just like a worm in his stomach. It can also be said that he and she have become one person.


    "Husband, I feel that there is gas in my body, just like a little snake. Are you leading it to go?"


    Han Zixin said excitedly, and his little face turned red.


    "Well, wife, remember, you must remember the track I helped you run, and you will do it every day in the future, you know?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said cautiously, but in his heart, there were waves.


    Although huodezhenjun has some self-interest and bad taste, he has to admit that this guy''s elixir "medicine" is not a common malpractice.


    If Han Zixin had just swallowed the Tongti pill, maybe he would not have been so happy with the existence of breath. At this time, under the influence of Shenhun cuiti pill, Han Zixin was like a dynasty. With the help of Shenhun cuiti pill, he broke through the big "door" of cultivation and stepped into it with both feet.


    According to Liu Qian''s understanding and naming, the breath cultivated in her body should be similar to that described by Mr. Jin.


    You know, to practice martial arts, you should first learn from the outside, first strengthen your body, and then gradually cultivate your internal power from the outside to the inside.


    Liu Qian is just like this. Although his internal power comes from the mysterious necklace, Liu Qian''s body has surpassed the peak again and again, and crossed the gap between ordinary people. But it is this kind of crossing that makes Liu Qian powerful, and even doesn''t care about bullets.


    But at that time, Liu Qian had no internal power. It was only after he practiced Latin rhinoceros that he came to the category of internal power. But at that time, he just had a little feeling.


    However, the energy body in the mysterious necklace, that is, the pure and incomparable internal power of "Jing", changed all of Liu Qian''s abilities and made him become a master.


    Now, just a pill can change Han Zixin, who is not as good as Cha Cha, into a master!


    Although Han Zixin hasn''t practiced any martial arts skills, let alone moves, she has internal power, which lays the best foundation for her. She is stronger than Liu Qian!


    Of course, this is also Liu Qian''s "private" gift. Liu Qian feels that it is worthwhile to give her the most precious thing in the world.


    As he once said, "women" are used to spoil. How can they make her suffer?


    He said it and he did it.


    In fact, if many normal men, no matter what kind of men, after knowing the power of Shenhun cuiti pill, they will definitely take it first, and then give the remaining light gold "Se" pill "to their own" female "people, or give it to their own" private "ones.


    But if you do, or really heart to heart, or really can pay for each other''s lives?


    No, it''s not love. It''s lust. It''s very different from love.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, fool. Do you remember the route you just ran? This is the foundation. You have to remember it. And this is the only chance. If you can''t remember later, it will cause irreparable damage to your body. " Liu Qian solemnly looks at Han Zixin in front of him. Wu Dao goes against the sky all the way. Liu Qian doesn''t want to turn his efforts into flowing water to the East, and he doesn''t want Han Zixin to be in any danger!


    "You are a fool, don''t you want to believe me?"


    Han Zixin chuckles and sits naked in front of Liu Qian. The pair of clean white peaks rise and fall with her breath. On her extremely symmetrical body, the "sexual" clavicle trembles slightly, and the whole person rushes to her. At this time, Liu Qian, who is a little surprised, blushes and says, "husband, love me!"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qian nodded gently, and slowly put Han Zixin on the soft "bed". Just as someone was ready to take action, he was surprised to find that at this time, from the sweat "hair" hole on Han Zixin''s body surface, he began to release some black "color" viscous liquid.


    Impurities, toxins!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for Han Zixin to say anything, he picked up the beauty in his arms and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the process of cleaning, accompanied by the misty rising fog, the two people are facing each other naked. At this time, the cherished friendship is vividly and vividly set off, closely following someone to lift up Han Zixin''s one, and closely following the body to lean forward.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    With a graceful "CHANT", the two people who are deeply in love are reunited


    ¡­¡­


    "President Han!"


    "Well."


    In Han''s group, Han Zixin, dressed in a plain white dress and holding a small white "color" file package in his hand, is coming.


    Her appearance has made Han Zixin''s clerks and white-collar workers, who are used to the purity in the past, stare big.


    With her long hair floating, gentle and moving, and a faint smile on her lips, she went to the elevator not far away and gradually disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "I feel that Han always seems to have changed."


    "Yes, I also feel that Mr. Han seems to have changed a lot. What can I say? It should be a more noble atmosphere! "


    "What is the noble breath? Even if it hasn''t changed, President Han is also very high. In my opinion, it should be a kind of immortal spirit."


    "Immortal spirit?"


    "Well, yes, it''s the spirit of immortality. In the past, President Han could still give me a kind of" female "divine feeling, but now, I feel that she is a fairy, and even I dare not raise any mind, because it''s blasphemous to do that!"


    "Blasphemy?"


    For a moment, everyone in the company, whether male or female, who had met Han Zixin, could not help whispering to themselves.


    Han Zixin has changed a lot, just like the fairy in the sky and the goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Although the appearance has not changed much, the overall temperament has been sublimated. It can be said that even those who once saw Han Zixin have some thoughts dare not have any thoughts when meeting her at this time.


    It''s not a fear, but a feeling of blasphemy. It''s a sin and makes people feel deeply ashamed¡° Brother Qian is blessed now. "


    "Yes, brother Qian has always been blessed with such a fairy like wife. Tut tut --"


    "These are all due to brother Qian. You don''t want to see how much brother Qian paid for the company at the beginning!"


    "Well, indeed, if it wasn''t for Qian Gezai, if it wasn''t for Mr. Han Yingming, I''m afraid our Hans group wouldn''t be able to come to this stage. I can''t be proud to be an employee of Hans group."


    A lot of people are whispering, but the topic will never get around. Han Zixin, who has been in the president''s office, and his mysterious brother Qian, who has not been exposed for a long time.


    As if he is a myth, can only admire, recite.

 Chapter 806

    "Still not!"


    After Liu Qian refined it, he felt that the concentration of Qi in his body was more and more abundant, but there was no sign of breakthrough.


    "Is it really so difficult to break through the congenital polar state?"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth. Now, he dares to say that the reserve of true Qi in his body is more than several times of the same level.


    In the face of the existence of the day after tomorrow''s peak, Liu Qian can definitely take one as ten!


    However, even so, when breaking through the extreme situation, Liu Qian still encountered a lot of obstacles.


    However, he can''t move the rest of the pills. First of all, he should leave Han Zixin two Tongti pills, followed by other pills. In Liu Qian''s mind, they all have their own owners, and they will be distributed in the future.


    He didn''t take much of it himself, though the pill would be of great help to the cultivation, and even help the ordinary people.


    However, Liu Qian still does not intend to take too many pills. Unless he can one day take these pills like sugar beans, he will not swallow too many pills rashly.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, Dan''s "medicine" is a foreign thing after all. The strength it brings is not as good as his own cultivation, which makes him feel at ease.


    "Let it be. There are some things you can''t force!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. There was no danger in a short time. Besides, his current strength was enough, so there was no need to rush.


    What''s more, Chen Jiaojiao hasn''t come out yet, and Latin doesn''t know why.


    Now, Liu Qian is just like two real rivals. As for the two women who have already evaded, their heart and sex are not particularly bad, and their goal is only Yi Kexin!


    Liu Qian, who has nothing to do at home, drives a Land Rover Discovery out of the door and drives it towards Langya Mountain.


    Now, Liu Qian also wants to try his own strength to see what kind of situation he has reached.


    The car galloped at a high speed. In a short time, it came to the foot of the green Langya Mountain.


    After finding a remote place that nobody noticed, Liu Qian ran all the way to Langya Mountain.


    After a while, Liu Qian, who was already on the mountainside, stopped abruptly and stopped in front of a huge stone with a height of three people and a weight of at least ten tons.


    "Try it!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and went to the stone. After preparing for it, all the strength in his body was focused on the right fist.


    "Hi


    With a low roar, Liu Qian smashed his fist at the stone.


    Only to see if there is a flash like nothing, flash away, followed by the corner of the stone, abruptly broken, gravel splash, issued a roaring thunder.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t injected all my strength. Maybe I only injected eight achievements. I have such power. Even such a hard stone can''t bear my bombardment. If my fist is hit on people."


    Liu Qian is also a bit scared when he thinks about it. If he hits ordinary people with this punch, he will be beaten into "meat" mud in an instant. If it''s light and heavy, he may be beyond recognition. He doesn''t know where he will be hit with one punch and can''t find it. Liu Qian, who put away his fists, muttered, "is this the power of the false nature? How strong should the strong of the extreme state be?"


    Walking down from the cliff, Liu Qian didn''t stop and did everything he had to do. At this time, he would go to the Qingfeng hall to find Xu Suqing and a yin and ask about the recent situation.


    "The two" women "seem to have disappeared mysteriously. There is no sign of them in the whole Jianghai city and the surrounding areas. Even our heavenly eye''s monitoring in the police station has not found them."


    "The world has evaporated!"


    Xu Suqing and a Yin, after looking at each other, look at Liu Qian who is sitting on one side with his brow locked, and feel a little uncomfortable. This guy has been under too much pressure recently.


    The reason why the two "women" once served Liu Qian together is that among Liu Qian''s "women", Xu Suqing and a Yin have the closest relationship, even better than their relatives and sisters.


    "It won''t evaporate. That day, in huodezhenjun''s treasure hole, these two women were seriously injured by me. Before that, they were teased by me. Now they should hide in some place and lick the wound."


    Liu Qian snuffed out his cigarette, but with a smile, he said, "but it doesn''t matter. Now these two" women "are not my rivals, even if they are showing up. However, one thing is a problem. What''s the effect of Xin''s swallowing the God" Hun "pill?"


    "I''m a little bit jealous."


    "Yes, her talent is really good. Even ah Yin and I are not as good as her."


    Xu Suqing gave a wry smile, but said the truth. Yi Kexin swallowed the spirit elixir of a lower level than Han Zixin, rather than the real spirit elixir. However, the effect on her was better than Han Zixin.


    Now she can obviously feel the existence of Qi. Even now Yi Kexin''s whole temperament is becoming more and more noble. At first glance, she looks like a little princess, which is very precious.


    Even Liu Qian was surprised that she had such a good talent.


    In the past, in Liu Qian''s eyes, Yi Kexin was a very pure "girl", but when she embarked on the road of ancient martial arts, she would show incomparable light, just like the bright moon hanging in the dark midnight.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "where is she now? What''s her recent mood like?"


    "The mood is pretty good, but it seems that this girl is not interested in martial arts."


    Ah Yin couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and said, "it''s not you who hurt him!"


    "Well? No, she doesn''t like to practice martial arts. How can I hurt her again? "


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian touched the tip of his nose and said, "it seems that she is kind-hearted and doesn''t like to fight."


    "That''s not right, villain. Kexin seems to tell us that she wants to fulfill her promise to a guy and win the top one in the city''s college entrance examination. Although there is no teacher to teach her, Xueba is Xueba, isn''t it, sister a yin."


    Xu Suqing is also on one side and can''t help sarcasm Liu Qian.


    "Hum, how old is he? He''s just 18 years old, and all his little hearts will be on you. He''ll get it in the future." Ah Yin spat and said, "villain, what do you think of this matter? You know, she is your sister in name!"


    "Not by blood."


    Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose and said, "besides, there was no real support relationship between my father and me. Even in law, there was no brother sister relationship between Kexin and me. Except in name, there was basically no obstacle."


    However, Liu Qian who said these words had some regrets. NIMA, he didn''t tell himself.


    "Well, you''ve already made up your mind."


    Ah Yin looked at Liu Qian angrily, snorted angrily, and said, "now can you tell me, how many women are you going to find?"


    Even Xu Suqing also looked over, a face of vigilance.


    This villain must be well managed. If he doesn''t care, who knows how many more "girlfriends" this villain will have. With his "sex" appearance, Xu Suqing really doesn''t doubt that Liu Qian won''t have wives and concubines.


    "Er, this"


    Liu Qian just took out his cigarette to get some points, but he was snatched away by a yin. He just looked at him and looked stubborn.


    "Keke"


    Liu Qian was also a bit helpless and said, "I''ll tell you so, not much, just a few of you. I won''t provoke any ''women'', OK?"


    "Really?"


    Ah Yin looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "are you really not provoking other women?"


    "I swear by my life


    Liu Qian patted the chest to ensure it.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Xu Suqing went to one side and closed the door of the room. Then she went to the bed on the other side and lit many pink candles and put out the lights.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but ah Yin''s face was slightly red, and he said, "I hope you villain can remember what you said, and don''t provoke other women!"


    "Other ''women'' can not be provoked!"


    Liu Qian takes a look at ah Yin and Xu Suqing, who have different styles. After all, ah Yin''s temperament tends to be fairies. As for Xu Suqing, although she also has long silver hair, it gives people a kind of flattery and bewilderment from the inside out. With a stubborn smile, it seems that she is always teasing people''s heartstrings.


    "You guys, hey, hey"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Last time he swallowed too many pills in the Alps, this time he got a lot of pills in huodezhenjun''s cave. Except for the pills that he had to stay, some guy ate them as beans.


    It''s just that these pills have obvious effects on others, but they don''t have much effect on Liu Qian, who has been practicing all kinds of pills for a long time.


    It''s not that there is no effect, but these effects are all suppressed by Liu Qian, and he has gone to temper his body. Now it''s hard for him to break through, and Liu Qian wants to lay a solid foundation for himself.


    Only when the foundation is firm, can he have the capital to fight for more benefits for himself in the future!


    Men, after all, it''s better to be greedy. The flickering candlelight, the two beauties who are already undressed, have the same temperament as angels and demons. Only a little bit of "exposure" has made Liu Qian''s body ignite.


    At this time, the two women came to the bed, straightened up the fat and beautiful butt, and pointed to Liu Qian. There were little smiles in her eyes, which could almost drip water. People could not help but walk to the bed.


    The soft big "bed" shakes and creaks.


    Maybe someone is too powerful to fight. Ben and his two girls are playing with each other. But with a crunching sound, Liu Qian looks at the collapsed bed with black lines on his face. Looking at the two girls, he is also a little shy and embarrassed. He can''t help humming, "from school uniform to wedding dress, how many beds have been collapsed by you. It''s true. It''s true."


    "Go on!"


    "Here, villain, the ground is also a bed. That day is our quilt!"


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and the two "girls" came over with a smile. q

 Chapter 807

    "Brother Qian, do you really want to send me home?"


    Yi Kexin strangely sits on the co driver of Land Rover Discovery under Liu Qian''s control and looks at Liu Qian, her face turning slightly red. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Well, there shouldn''t be any danger now. I don''t know whether those two women will show up, but I don''t think they will disturb you in a short time."


    Liu Qian laughs and takes a look at Yi Kexin, the beautiful princess. He suddenly sublimates his temperament from the original pure school flower to the beautiful princess Yi Kexin.


    "Watch the way!"


    Yi Kexin is also a little shy when she is stared at by Liu Qian, but she just remembers that the car is still driving.


    "Fool, you move brother to me. You can see everything and listen to everything. Even if you close your eyes, you can drive to your house."


    Liu Qian laughed and didn''t care at all.


    "Desser!"


    Yi Kexin can''t help but puff up her little mouth. She is so cute that she looks even more pitiful at this time.


    However, before she finished her sentence, the little girl''s pretty face was red and gorgeous. She looked at Liu Qian, who had been driving seriously at this time. She hesitated and said, "brother Qian, I have a question to ask you."


    "Well? What''s the problem


    Liu Qian, a driver, answered casually.


    "That''s the one in sister Suqing''s room. What''s the matter with that ''bed''


    Although the heart has the answer, but Yi Kexin still can''t help but ask curiously.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian creaks and stops the car. He looks at Yi Kexin in surprise and says strangely, "why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "This --"


    Yi Kexin''s face was crimson and murmured, "isn''t it curiosity?"


    "Really just curious? Silly girl, I have the answer in my heart. Why should I ask? "


    Liu Qian gently pats Yi Kexin''s head and is about to continue to say something, but who knows that Yi Kexin suddenly pours on him. His mouth is gnawed directly at the corner of his "lip", and the tip of his tongue is more astringent, which pushes Liu Qian''s teeth open.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    I''m NIMA!?


    This, this is the girl to strong "kiss"!


    In fact, Liu Qian had the absolute opportunity and strength to block the strong "kiss" this time. It''s just a pity that only a fool can take advantage of it. What''s more, this is a very suitable opportunity to show his ingenuity.


    Most of the time, Liu Qian is also an opportunist. This is a good opportunity for him to take the initiative. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, isn''t he stupid.


    Although this opportunity is worth something, Liu Qian doesn''t feel any guilt. It''s Lang Youqing''s intention. Why care so much?


    However, this girl''s "kiss" is very astringent, but the astringent taste makes Liu Qian find the feeling when he first "kisses". For a moment, he can''t help it. A big hand goes into Yi Kexin''s quiet sky blue "color" school uniform, only grabs a peak and gently sways. Woo¡ª¡ª


    Yi Kexin, who used to take the initiative to attack, already felt that she was very bold and out of line. She was not shy in her heart, but now she is not. After kissing, her brain is blank, and she even feels empty.


    Her body is also weak, but now it is better. When Liu Qian does something wrong, she doesn''t even have the strength to resist. Almost everyone is paralyzed in Liu Qian''s arms.


    Fortunately, the car stalled. Otherwise, the two of them would have made some "exciting" moves. The gear lever would have swung back and forth due to the collision, indicating where the car would hit later.


    For a long time, Yi Kexin pushed away Liu Qian shyly. She turned her head and looked out of the window with a shy face.


    "Cough --"


    After the kiss, Liu Qian had a little aftertaste. Tut Tut, the taste was pretty good.


    The girl seems to have a faint fragrance of jasmine in her mouth. It''s like drinking jasmine "flower" tea all the time. She feels very unique.


    However, seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Liu Qian had to follow the embarrassment for a while and said, "what, just now?"


    "Nothing just now - no, I just kissed you!"


    Originally shy, she wanted to say that nothing had happened just now, but as soon as her words fell, Yi Kexin suddenly looked at Liu Qian bravely and grunted, which was beautiful. At this time, Xiao Qiong''s nose was raised, and she said, "I want to go from school uniform to wedding dress, and I want to shake the big" bed "with brother Qian."


    Liu Qian, who originally thought Yi Kexin was going to say something, suddenly after hearing this, the whole person couldn''t calm down.


    "No, no, where did you hear that?"


    This is not to teach bad children. Although Yi Kexin is now an adult, and most importantly, she is not a child. She understands a lot of things.


    But she is still a young girl, and she has never experienced anything. Where did she hear such classic words? It''s too bad for the social atmosphere.


    "You said it."


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian naively. Although her cheeks are red, like a ripe big apple, she still looks at Liu Qian firmly.


    "I, I said it!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He thought strangely that when Xu Suqing and a Yin Suqing flew together last night, they might have exerted too much force. Even the imported soft "bed" couldn''t bear their mischief. Finally, they gave their precious lives and collapsed.


    He was also at that time, muttering a school uniform, wedding dress "bed" collapse, and so on¡ª¡ª


    At the thought of Liu Qian here, his goose bumps all over the floor. My dear, he swallowed his saliva, looked at Yi Kexin in front of him in horror, and said, "you, were you there at that time?"


    "Well


    Yi Kexin laughs. That day, she looks so pure and pure. It really makes life angry.


    "No, didn''t you see everything then?"


    "I see it all!"¡° Cough - then what? No, you, you girl, why don''t you know how to avoid it? "


    "Why should I avoid it? Anyway, I will face it in the future."


    "It''s true, it''s true, but you know, Kexin, you''re still young."


    "Where am I younger? Brother Qian, you''ve just touched me, have you?"


    Yi Kexin suddenly "straightened" her chest. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at it more. Seriously, it''s not small. The scale has reached D, and it''s amazing when it''s bigger.


    Liu Qian, who had swallowed his saliva, had a headache at this time. The girl''s open mind even surpassed that of some American New Zealand. Thinking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "it''s not small, but what I said is --"


    "Don''t men like tender ones?"


    Yi Kexin blinks her big eyes and stares at Liu Qian in front of her, saying naively.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Liu Qian really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Sister, you can play so well, your family knows!


    Well, this is really about someone''s heart. He smiles and says, "well, let''s not discuss this. I''ll take you home first."


    "Well, brother Qian, if you want, I can do it any time."


    After saying this, Yi Kexin lost her voice. Liu Qian secretly took a look at her. The girl was already ashamed and lowered her head to grab the corner of her clothes.


    In the end, he was still a virgin. Although he had great mental preparation for many things, he was still afraid of his head and feet when he really faced them. However, seeing this scene, Liu Qian laughed again.


    This is Yi Kexin. She dares to love and hate. She is smart and knows how to make use of all the available points around her, so that she makes him eat.


    After all, in the face of this girl who suddenly came up with a lot of bold ideas, Liu Qian is also a little bit unbearable.


    As I have said, Yi Kexin is not going to provoke other "women". Although Yi Kexin was determined by some villain, his sudden confession and provocation really made Liu Qian accept it. Why is it not too provocative.


    "Brother Qian, that''s Mr. Zhang!"


    Just when the two people are somewhat silent, Yi Kexin suddenly points to a Chang''an SUV not far away and tells Liu Qian.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian looks over his head and sees that Zhang Ying has just driven out of Yi Kexin''s neighborhood. At this time, Land Rover and Chang''an SUV are walking opposite each other. Liu Qian smiles and instantly puts Land Rover in front of Chang''an SUV.


    "What are you doing?"


    Some unhappy Zhang Ying didn''t expect that the guy driving in front of her might be a "rich second generation" guy. She stopped the car in front of her car so shamelessly. Fortunately, she didn''t use the oil "door" as the brake, otherwise there would be a terrible accident.


    However, to her surprise, she just said this, but the other side didn''t say anything. She just opened the door of the car.


    Don''t you want to hit people? Zhang Ying is a little guilty. She "touches" her mobile phone and wants to call Liu Qian at the first call, but she still gives up. After all, Liu Qian is also very busy. This little thing is not enough to trouble him, and she is not sure about the situation at this time.


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    Yi Kexin jumped down from the car, smiling and sweet. Zhang Ying was stunned.


    "Kexin!"


    Zhang Ying was surprised to get out of the car, but what made her even more puzzled was that the other person who got out of Land Rover Discovery was Liu Qian, who just wanted to ask for help.


    This villain, he must have done it on purpose.


    Zhang Ying can''t help but look at Liu Qian and go to Yi Kexin''s side. She complains and says, "you girl, where have you been these days? She doesn''t say hello to the teacher. She says she''ll go. She disappears for several days. Do you know that the teacher is worried to death?"


    "Hee hee, brother Qian took me out to play for a few days. It''s just a flash of fun. Forget it, Allah. Don''t worry. My study hasn''t been slowed down!"


    Yi Kexin''s smiling face makes Zhang Ying a little softhearted. Even though she is angry, she can''t vent her anger in the face of such a brilliant woman.


    "Miss Zhang, long time no see, good, like to dress up!"


    Liu Qian, who has come down from Land Rover Discovery, also has a good look at Zhang Ying.


    In the past, this "woman" didn''t like to dress up, and she didn''t have much make-up on her face. However, at this time, her face was painted with "fine" light make-up, which was beautiful and "gorgeous". At this time, it was even more perfect, which made people fantasize at a glance.

 Chapter 808

    White T-shirt, by the towering peaks of the high, Liu Qian also some worry, the two seemingly strong buttons will not be top fly out.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In particular, the white "color" T-shirt is slightly tight. Zhang Ying''s beautiful figure is even more perfect.


    Under Yingying''s slender waist, there is a pair of "jade" cowboys, which are set off by the light blue "color" with a few fashionable holes. They are slender, and their posture is "pretty" and proud.


    Seeing Zhang Ying at this time also made Liu Qian understand that "women" are indeed changeable.


    However, most of one''s eyes didn''t fall on the mountains that looked like mountains, but looked closely at the "fat" and "hip" under the slender waist.


    It''s really cute. It''s also the most attractive thing about Zhang Ying. Her ass is no less attractive than that of some European and American women. She''s like a gourd. It''s easy for people to miss her at a glance.


    Especially on the face that looks very simple, a pair of eyes like "jade" often show the injustice and innocence, which is really distressing for the people who see it.


    "You, you''re here, too."


    When she saw Liu Qian, Zhang Ying was still a little nervous.


    Although the real time with this villain is very short, the stories between them often go beyond a girl''s understanding of friends, especially heterosexual friends.


    It can be said that subconsciously, she even regarded herself as this guy''s "girlfriend".


    "Well, here we are. By the way, Kexin, let''s go back first. My father should be in a hurry."


    Liu Qian smiles at Yi Kexin, but she snorts and says, "don''t you want to be alone with Mr. Zhang? What''s the big deal? Mr. Zhang, I''ll go back first, hee hee!"


    "Bye, brother Qian!"


    Yi Kexin waved to Liu Qian again. Liu Qian nodded, blinked at Yi Kexin, and deliberately tilted her lips.


    Who knows if this girl is too clever, she immediately understands Liu Qian''s meaning. She blushes with shame, but she doesn''t turn back and runs away.


    "Ha ha"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian looks at Yi Kexin''s shy little "touch" and wriggles her little ass away. He can''t help laughing.


    "By the way, are you busy these days?"


    Zhang Ying bit the corner of her lip and looked at Liu Qian in front of her.


    "I''m a little busy, but I should be free for a while recently. Why do you miss me?"


    Liu Qian, with a bad smile, is "pushing" towards Zhang Ying step by step.


    Zhang Ying was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or afraid. For a moment, she was "forced" by the villain to step back again and again. She even leaned on the car and had no way back.


    And he, in front of her, from the breath of the hot air, is to provoke her heart is also restless.


    "No, no, I''m busy in school. I''ll go first." Zhang Ying suddenly pushed Liu Qian away, nervously got into the car, backed up, turned around and refueled. Chang''an was roaring, and a few breaths disappeared in Liu Qian''s sight.


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing Zhang Ying''s shyness in leaving, Liu Qian doesn''t think about it. He doesn''t even wonder if Zhang Ying has someone else. However, Liu Qian says that he really likes the shyness of this "woman".


    Moreover, Liu Qian even dares to assert that even if he and Zhang Ying get on well, it is estimated that this "woman" will not get rid of her shy "Mao" disease.


    This is the point that attracts Liu Qian most. At least she won''t be like Han Zixin and others. After getting along with him, she can put down all worldly prejudices.


    As for her, there is always her special side. In other words, there is a wonderful flash in Zhang Ying''s body, shining all the time, attracting Liu Qian at this time.


    With a smile, Liu Qian drove toward the villa.


    "Back


    Near Yi Kexin''s home, it was still that summer, but this time, the two "women" learned to be good, and used the binoculars that they regarded as worldly in their eyes.


    This time, they saw Yi Kexin run home shyly.


    "Take her away, Liu Qian is the biggest variable, the damned thief"


    "Well, we can''t make any mistakes when we take her away. We didn''t get huodezhenjun''s treasure, but this time, we can''t make any mistakes!"


    "Go


    I only saw that the elder martial sister was like a banished immortal, but her face was a little pale at this time, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    At this time, Yi Kexin just came home and saw Yi Zhengxin sitting in the courtyard leisurely "smoking". She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Dad, I''m back!"


    "Well, Kexin is back. How are you? How are you doing in Xiaoqian these days?"


    Yi Zhengxin looks at his baby "girl" with a smile and a proud face.


    After all, over the years, Yi Kexin really didn''t let her "worry" about her. Now that she has grown so big, his heart is also much relieved. In a few years, he will make a good family for her, and he will be regarded as "making" a bad job.


    However, just as they were ready to talk about the past, they only saw two "women" in the sky.


    These two "girls" in white, who are better than snow in white, fall in the courtyard of Yi Kexin''s house like flying swallows.


    "Well?"


    Yi Zhengxin was surprised to see the two "women" who suddenly appeared. He was shocked. No, it wasn''t a movie. How could they still fly down!


    But without waiting for him to understand, who knows that these two "women" in white are kneeling in front of Yi Kexin in the eyes of Yi Kexin''s surprise.


    Yes, that''s kneeling. Kneeling!


    Yi Zhengxin was a little confused and said, "no, who are you? What does that mean?"


    "Saint, please come back with us!" These two "women" look at Yi Kexin with amiable faces. It''s like they are looking at the most intimate person. They don''t have any other feelings.


    "Saint, saint ''woman''!"


    Yi Zhengxin was really confused. What''s the situation? He just said, "two girls, no, what do you mean? This is my daughter. How can it be your saint''s daughter?"


    Even Yi Kexin was surprised and said, "are you the two" women "mentioned by brother Qian?"


    "It''s us, saint ''female''. Please come back with us. I don''t want to be rude to Saint ''female''!"


    The elder martial sister looked at Yi Kexin with reverence. There was even some fanaticism in her eyes. This look often appeared in many believers, which was very terrible.


    "You are insane!"


    Yi Zhengxin heard that the tone of the two "women" was a little wrong, and quickly stood in front of Yi Kexin.


    Listening to their tone, it seems that they want to take their daughter away. It''s a time when they are still saints. When they hear this, they are either insane or their brains are broken. How can he watch his precious daughter be taken away.


    "Sure!"


    The elder martial sister suddenly stood up and pointed at Yi Zhengxin twice. Seeing that Yi Zhengxin was staring at the scene, she couldn''t move and couldn''t even speak. She couldn''t help whispering a word of annoyance and said, "tongue is dry!"


    "You, what are you doing? Let go of my father!"


    Yi Kexin was also annoyed. She said, "who are you? I''m not a saint. I don''t want to be a saint. Let me tell you, let my father go!"


    "I''m sorry, saint. No matter how you blame us in the future, we''ll have to wait until we go back to the cave. Here, I''m sorry because you don''t have the token left on you for the time being."


    The younger martial sister gave a bitter smile and pointed her fingers to Yi Kexin''s heart twice.


    But what she doesn''t notice is that Yi Kexin''s body has been improved. She quickly drags a strange brand from her body and drops it on the ground.


    At this time, the attention of these two "women" is on Yi Kexin. Seeing her makes them all crazy. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to some small moves.


    Yi Kexin, who has finished all this, is even more fixed by the younger martial sister''s "acupoint" hand. But before that, Yi Kexin still stepped on the strange brand with her feet.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go."


    After taking a look at Yi Kexin, the younger martial sister gently carries her behind and nods to the elder martial sister on one side.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Liu Qian is the biggest variable. In his hands, we can''t get any benefits now!"


    The elder martial sister also gritted her teeth. After all, their elder martial sisters had never been in this world. They had been frustrated by Liu Qian many times. They even had to be subdued by Liu Qian several times. This is not what the two girls like to see.


    What''s more, they came out of the mountain just for the sake of the saint''s daughter. Although huodezhenjun''s treasure is precious, it is still slightly inferior to the saint''s daughter.


    But who knows, Liu Qian''s growth is too fast, which is amazing.


    So, after they found Yi Kexin, they just carried her on their back and ran out quickly. In a flash, she turned into a white awn, disappeared, came and gone! And Yi Zhengxin, who witnessed this scene, was full of tears.


    Looking at his baby girl being abducted by two neurotic women, Yi Zhengxin is not only frightened, but also angry, unwilling and resentful.


    But what about that? Now he can''t move. He''s been put on the "acupoint" road, and he doesn''t know when to untie it.


    What to do? What to do


    As time goes by, Yi Zhengxin''s "acupoint" in his life is finally solved by himself.


    call


    At the moment when the "acupoint" was untied, Yi Zhengxin collapsed on the ground without any strength.


    After all, in front of Gu Wu, he was just an ordinary man. He couldn''t stand standing for a long time. He put on his movements, even more.


    But even so, he took out his mobile phone for the first time and called Liu Qian.


    Now Yi Zhengxin really doesn''t know who to look for. Only Liu Qian can save his precious daughter.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s not good. Kexin is captured by two mysterious women. These two women are insane. They can point acupoints and fly."


    On the phone, Yi Zhengxin was incoherent. On the other end of the phone, Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, was stunned and said, "wait a minute, Dad. Don''t be impatient. You said Kexin was captured by two mysterious" women "in white?"


    "Yes, yes, they are dressed in white. These two" women "are insane!"


    Around this time, Yi Zhengxin still did not forget to remind Liu Qian that there was something wrong with the two women''s heads. q

 Chapter 809

    It''s midnight. After greeting Han Zixin, Liu Qian drives to Yi Zhengxin in a hurry., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    After Liu Qian arrived, the elder martial sister did not know how far she had gone. She could not catch up with her.


    After all, the other side''s lightness skill itself is much more powerful than Liu Qian''s dream killing feet, and it was only after Yi Zhengxin was untied that he informed himself. When he arrived, it was much later.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. They respect her very much, but Xin should be OK."


    Although that''s what he said, Liu Qian blamed himself more.


    If Yi Kexin stayed with her, where would the two women have the chance to take her away.


    After all, Liu Qian can''t be around Yi Kexin all the time. After all, those two "women" still have a chance.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "I know, but now we don''t know what they''re going to do with Kexin. As you know, there''s something wrong with the heads of those two ''women'', who are kneeling down and calling out the ''Saint'' women. How can I see that? How can it be evil?"


    Yi Zhengxin''s face "color" is very ugly. After all, his baby "girl" is missing. How can he not be in a hurry.


    The baby girl, who had been dependent on each other since childhood, was robbed in front of him in this way, which made his father''s heart full of remorse.


    Liu Qian took a look at his father Yi Zhengxin, who seemed to be a teenager in an instant, and his heart was also full of pain.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll find Kexin. It''s up to me!"


    Liu Qian assures Yi Zhengxin. Yi Zhengxin nods helplessly. Xu is tired and Xu is sleepy. After talking with him for a while, Liu Qian sends him to the room to go to bed.


    Standing outside the door, Liu Qian can''t help but look inside the door. Yi Zhengxin tosses around at the head of the bed. How can he sleep.


    It''s just that he can''t find Yi Kexin.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to look for it, but even if he does, there will be no result. Just now, he also wants to go out of the door to look for it, but he is stopped by Liu Qian.


    Yi Zhengxin has no contacts, no means, no relationship. Even if he goes out, there is no way.


    call the police?


    What''s the use of reporting to the police? The police won''t accept it if it''s missing for less than 24 hours. Moreover, according to Yi Zhengxin''s description, those police may even blow out Yi Zhengxin as a madman.


    Now his only hope is Liu Qian, and he has no other dependence. Now he can only rely on him.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian calls ah Yin in the middle of the night and talks about Yi Kexin.


    A Yin also gets up all night. Yi Kexin is a little girl who is regarded as a good sister by them. She follows them and builds up her feelings behind her. Now that Yi Kexin is gone, they are also worried.


    It''s just that if those two "women" want to hide, it''s really hard to find them.


    The last time I came out of the cave of huodezhenjun''s treasure, it was like the world had evaporated. Now I''ve found the right opportunity to take advantage of Liu Qian''s unprepared and take Yi Kexin away. It''s not cunning¡° Don''t worry, if they catch Yi Kexin, they won''t stay in Jianghai city. I think as long as they appear under the camera, then I have 90% confidence that I can find them! "


    A Yin comforted Liu Qian on the phone and said, "don''t worry too much. Look at their appearance, you won''t hurt Kexin."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian couldn''t help taking a deep breath and pacing in the yard with some distress.


    Boom!


    A light sound, Liu Qian''s feet stepped on a relatively hard thing, Liu Qian can not help but curiously look down, this is!


    Holding the sign on the ground in his hand, Liu Qian has a close look with the help of the light. The corners of his eyes are also jumping. It''s a familiar feeling.


    Only see in the palm of Liu Qian''s heart, is a token.


    However, the token depicts a fiery red lotus flower, and in the center of the lotus flower is a mottled flame.


    "Red lotus with fire!"


    Liu Qian knew that this carved pattern is the famous red lotus of yehuo in Buddhism. He saw it last time when he studied the materials of the four Buddhas, but he did not expect that such a sign would appear in Kexin''s home.


    "What is the origin of this brand? Is it the two "women"


    As like as two peas of different approaches but equally satisfactory results, Liu''s teeth were gnawing his teeth, and his mind made a plan. The token of this industry red lotus, whether material or texture, was exactly the same as the Olympic flame obtained from Liu Qian.


    "Is there any connection between them?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    What attracted Liu Qian''s most attention was that the two "women" kept saying that Yi Kexin was their saint. However, Yi Kexin was Liu Qian''s Saint since she was a child. She was always with Yi Zhengxin. How could she be a saint of some kind of laoshizi.


    In addition, Yi Zhengxin and Yi Kexin''s biological mother are ordinary people, which is even more impossible.


    Although Yi Kexin''s talent in martial arts is a little high, it doesn''t mean that she is not the only one who has the talent to practice martial arts, but also a good person.


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and really couldn''t understand.


    Seeing that Yi Zhengxin had gradually fallen asleep in the past, Liu Qian could not help but breathed a sigh and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely find Kexin. I will try my best not for you, but for me!"


    For those two "women", Liu Qian also has a grudge in his heart. Ya, fight with brother for "women". Wait, brother is not easy to provoke!


    This investigation is almost the largest operation of the whole Tianyan, Xuelang and qingfengtang. Liu Qian is in charge of the investigation, so there must be no mistakes.


    After all, the other side is not a simple "color". The title of Gu Wu master is enough to make many people look up to him.


    However, for several days, these two "women" with Yi Kexin seemed to evaporate from the world. They could not find any clues. It can be said that the sky is almost all over China, and there are eye lines. Although the influence of blood wolf and Qing Feng Tang is not as good as that of the heavenly eye, it is also trying hard to find it.


    Originally, it was the easiest way for people on the road to find someone, but this time it became an exception.


    Looking at Yi Zhengxin''s sad face all day long, Liu Qian is extremely distressed. Even now Liu Qian doesn''t dare to face Yi Zhengxin.


    After all, it was his own carelessness that gave the two "women" an opportunity to take advantage of. Although he can''t blame them all, he made a promise to Yi Zhengxin that he would bring Yi Kexin back.


    But it''s almost a week since then, and there''s still no message from Yi Kexin. Liu Qian really doesn''t know how to make an agreement with Yi Zhengxin.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t put too much pressure on you. I know you''ve been working hard. Listen to the destiny and do your best."


    In a week, Yi Zhengxin was open to it. The other side was definitely hiding deliberately. Moreover, with the help of the two "women" who went up and down, it''s not easy to "confuse" and "confuse" ordinary people. If you really want to hide, you won''t be able to capture the other side even if you''re looking for a lifetime.


    "Listen to fate and do everything? Dad, I said that I would bring Kexin back to you. I, Liu Qian, do what I say! "


    Liu Qian took a look at Yi Zhengxin, who was haggard and old, and said, "go and be busy. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Yi Zhengxin was stunned for a moment, nodded with a bitter smile, turned and went out.


    Looking at Yi Zhengxin''s back, Liu Qian clenched his fists. At this time, two mysterious "women" who had never heard of him and Yi Kexin, who had been abducted by him, suddenly came a message.


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian, I have a letter. I have a letter."


    Liu Qian only saw a little brother running in from the door in a hurry. Looking at his excited appearance, he knew that there would be clues. As long as there were clues, it would be much easier to find these three people.


    "What information? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Liu Qian looked at the younger brother''s eagerness, and after some advice, he saw the younger brother saying, "brother Qian, please let me check the surveillance video of the Third Avenue in Haibin city!"


    After Liu Qian nodded his head, Xu Suqing''s room, which is dedicated to collecting intelligence, suddenly displayed all the monitoring images of the whole seaside city on the huge display. Following the rapid adjustment of the camera, all the 16 monitoring cameras on the Third Avenue were tuned out.


    Just seeing the images in front of us, we can see the beautiful scenery of the coastal city and the tourists who are shuttling back and forth. However, among the tourists, there are still two "women" who are dazzling. Even if they don''t wear any cosmetics, they are still the focus of attention.


    Yi Kexin is following these two "women" at this time, but Yi Kexin is losing her temper. Instead of being angry, these two "women" are careful not to accompany. Especially when they look at Yi Kexin, they are full of fanaticism.


    "Can you hear the sound?"


    Liu Qian looked at it stupidly. He shook his head and said, "no, although the seashore is very developed and there are many surveillance devices installed, it seems that there is no more advanced camera, so."


    Liu Qian nodded clearly and said, "it''s OK. Is it a coastal city? I''ll go there first. You can look for clues from the monitoring. If you have any news, please let me know immediately!"¡° I see


    After a dull response, ten fingers were tapping on the mechanical keyboard at a high speed, only to see that the screen on the monitor was constantly changing, and from the beginning to the end, they were not separated from the positions of the two "women" and Yi Kexin, and they were tracking all the time.


    Liu Qian took another look at the monitor, and then he gave Han Zixin a call. Yi Kexin had to come back! q

 Chapter 810

    "Wife, I''m going to the seaside city. Kexin is there now. I need to bring her back."


    On the phone, Liu Qian made a "communication" with Han Zixin.


    Han Zixin, who originally wanted to go with Liu Qian, still gave up. It''s not that she didn''t want to go, but that she was afraid that she would distract him after she passed. She just said, "bad guy, you should pay attention to safety, you know? safety first! No matter when, you should remember that I''m waiting for you, OK? "


    On the private plane, Liu Qian looks at his mobile phone. He can''t help thinking of Han Zixin whispering around him again and again.


    "I see, wife."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian looked out of the window after the plane took off, looking at the blue sky, and his mood was also a little empty.


    "Zixin, you are my biggest fetter. I will live well for you."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian said to the ghost ghost on one side, "call me at the place, I''ll squint for a while."


    "I know, brother Qian."


    Ghost evil spirit smiles to order to nod, this just lowers a head again, with gauze towel carefully wiping own beloved bow and arrow to go.


    Originally, the ghost ghost was good at using the sniper gun, but for many ancient martial arts, the sniper gun was a virtual thing. The last time in the alpha family, the weapons he searched happened to have bows and arrows. Recently, he was practicing bows and arrows crazily.


    With his excellent long-range "shooter" talent and excellent quality, even the Hawk Eye in the movie is not inferior to the ghost ghost ghost now, and even slightly surpasses it. After all, his physique is not comparable to the Hawk Eye.


    At dusk, the private plane from Jianghai city stopped at the airport of Haibin city.


    Liu Qian led the ghost and walked down from the plane. Looking at the noisy crowd in front of him, Liu Qian could not help but sigh and said, "in the end, there are many people in the famous coastal cities in the three eastern provinces."


    "Come on, brother Qian."


    Ghost ghost ha ha a smile, Liu Qian but way "ghost ghost ghost, you go to book a room first, I look around."


    "OK, brother Qian, if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    After the ghost answered, he got on a Tesla not far away, and drove to one of the most magnificent hotels in the seaside city.


    It was Liu Qian who shook his head to one side of Tianyan, followed the crowd, walked out, and gradually integrated into the crowd.


    In a taxi, Liu Qian chatted with the driver. It was not long before he reached the Third Avenue of the seaside city.


    After paying to get off, Liu Qian took a look at the Third Avenue of the seaside city. According to the driver just now, it''s the largest leisure pedestrian street in the whole seaside city. People come and go, and it''s the most lively.


    Occasionally, there will be various kinds of variety exhibitions here. Not far from Liu Qian, an s exhibition is in progress. Many animation characters, or some fans of S, stand in the front of the exhibition center to show passers-by their favorite characters.


    Among them, there are many girls who are all dressed up to show off. They all develop towards the Japanese style of Riman. They are all bare chested and Bare Butt, which really attracts the attention of many men.


    Of course, there are also many of the "female" children dressed in Chinese ancient costumes, one of which seems to be plain, but in fact, they don''t know how thick the foundation is. Liu Qian stands on one side and looks at it quietly. He has a pair of very big and thick sunglasses on his face. It''s hard for people around him to recognize him. After all, Liu Qian is a handsome guy, and he can kill "female" children.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was enjoying these new things in his spare time, a Bentley suddenly stopped in front of Liu Qian, with the horn blaring wildly.


    Liu Qian, who frowned, turned his head strangely. He was standing on the sidewalk. When he drove to the sidewalk, he didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness. On the contrary, he felt good when he honked the horn and the people who listened to him were upset. He was reasonable.


    After a while, Liu Qian saw a handsome man in a white suit and a cream grey wig coming down from the Bentley car. Next to him was a girl dressed in a very Japanese dark wind. Her black silk and fox tail skirt made her look like a swimsuit, But they add a lot of eye-catching decorations to their bodies. At first glance, they look like a demon.


    This eye-catching pair has attracted many people''s attention.


    "Brother he, hold me. I''m afraid I''ll fall after a few steps."


    The "s" girl, who was dressed up to be "coquettish", gave a shy smile to the "s" actor who was wearing a white suit.


    "Little baby, I''ll take good care of you. By the way, what we haven''t done in the car just now, will we find someone who''s nobody? Yes, go on."


    He Sheng joked, and his eyes "revealed" the meaning that men all understand. The "woman" is also very coquettish. She seems shy and shakes her head slightly, but in fact, it is a slight, um, sound, which makes him smile. He quietly "touches" the "woman" on her butt.


    The "woman" is extremely charming. She looks at ho Sheng. He''s really angry. I wish I could eat this creature now. I''m so enchanted!


    After all, he''s returning home in fine clothes. He hasn''t been back to China for many years. When he comes back for the first time, who ever thought that he would meet such a top-notch product? Naturally, it''s better to have a good time. Of course, it''s even more beautiful if he can have some "exciting" things.


    In the back of Bentley, there are two big Cherokees. At this time, a few big men in black come out slowly. Their sharp eyes are staring around, but their focus is on the young man, Ho Sheng.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    He Sheng takes the beauty and comes over. Who knows that Liu Qianzheng stands in front of him and doesn''t want to get out of the way.


    "It''s still so unfriendly to drive the car to the sidewalk. I think it''s you who should get out of the way."


    Liu Qian squinted at ho Sheng, but his eyes could not help but stop for a moment on the so-called masterpiece beside him. Liu Qian frowned and looked good, but he was so charming that he even dared to guess that the "woman" had collapsed more "beds" than he had slept in his life.


    It turns black because of its powder. Liu Qian has no interest in this kind of "color". It''s good not to be disgusted.


    "Oh


    He Sheng didn''t expect that there are still people who dare to be so hard on this boundary. It''s hard to see that Liu Qian is a local snake. But his words are not local accent at all. How can he be a local.


    What''s more, is Liu Qian blind? He didn''t see that he was sitting in Bentley, and there was a bodyguard behind him. He didn''t have any insight. He was even more disgusted with Liu Qian, who was wearing a very ordinary casual suit. In fact, even if he is a rich second generation and has capital, he doesn''t take a careful look at the brand of Liu Qian''s casual dress.


    Gucci has always been known for being noble and low-key. Many brands are hidden in the neckline, and only the real upper class people can recognize them.


    Obviously, even though he Sheng is a legendary high-class person, he has little research on famous brands, so he can''t see it. What''s more, even if he can see it, who is he? He is the great young master of he family in the British Empire. He has a lot of capital and a lot of wealth. How can he pay attention to such a small person as Liu Qian.


    "Although I haven''t lived in China for a long time, I still know an old saying."


    He Sheng jokingly looks at Liu Qian in front of him. After all, there is a beautiful woman around him. He can''t lose his face.


    You know, he has not learned much about the good habits of foreigners during his years abroad, but he has learned the good face habits incisively and vividly.


    At this time, he was choked by Liu Qian on the spot. Naturally, he wanted to find his own place. Otherwise, if so many people looked at him and didn''t make a point, he would have become a monkey!


    Liu Qian took a cool look at him and did not answer. He only looked at him with evil spirits.


    "A good dog is out of the way!"


    Without waiting for He Sheng to speak, the "woman" in his arms hummed softly, looked at Liu Qian disdainfully, and laughed coldly.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, suddenly a shadow came out, a loud slap on the face of the "woman" without hesitation.


    A slap knocked the coquettish "woman" to the ground, and he Sheng didn''t even hold her. At this time, her face, which was originally the best, became red and swollen.


    Liu Qian took a strange look at the back of the woman in front of him. He was very familiar with her. He couldn''t help grinning.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    The woman on the ground suddenly jumped up, appeared in front of her and slapped her in the face.


    However, the woman''s hand was faster. As soon as she closed it, she grabbed her neck. By the way, many passers-by looked at her in amazement and lifted her up, just like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    "Oh, I''ll go --"


    "Is this strength really a" female "man?"


    "But why do I think she is more charming than the" woman "who was beaten?"


    "Yes, but why did she come forward?"


    "How do I know? Watch it."


    Many passers-by sobbed in a low voice, one by one silent, after all, the sudden appearance of the silver haired girl''s means is really tough, a slap on the past, clean, and now the girl directly up, it is not to give each other any face.


    "What are you doing?"


    The woman seemed to be crazy, struggling to kick her with her high heels. However hard she tried, she couldn''t do it. On one side, he Sheng is really confused!


    It''s not because of how hard the silver haired "girl" is, but because of her appearance. She thought she had found the best one, but this one in front of her is the best of the best. It''s hard to see her!


    "Let her go."


    However, after all, because the beaten girl is his "female" companion, he Sheng, even if he is interested in the silver haired girl, still wants to maintain his good image and stand up for sex.

 Chapter 811

    "What are you, I''ll let you go?"


    What surprised he Sheng was that the charming looking imperial sister turned a blind eye to his words. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    He Sheng''s face was slightly embarrassed, but more irritated.


    Ya of, wait, wait for elder brother to "get" you on the bed, see elder brother don''t "get" you kneel to beg for mercy!


    He Sheng, who was thinking bitterly in his heart, still couldn''t help being hooked by the girl dressed in front of her.


    The black "color" leather coat is like a proud sergeant. Under the short "pants", the black silk is sitting on the slender and straight road. The slender waist is full, and the plump peaks stand proudly. With the beautiful face, long silver hair, and a leather whip wrapped around the waist, it gives people the illusion of longing to be conquered.


    However, her tone is even more arrogant. At first glance, she really looks like a "woman" king.


    "Cheap ''female'' person, my man is also you can scold, fortunately the dog is not in the way, you this thousand people ride ten thousand people cross of the bitch, what qualifications to point out to my man?"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    With the sneer of the silver haired "girl", her hands are not idle. The big ear photons are fanning fiercely towards her face. One slap is louder than the other.


    Many passers-by heard the crackling sound in the face, and their livers were jumping wildly with it. This is the "female" person. How barbaric!


    The appearance of this silver haired "woman" was full of "woman" Wang Qi, which really shocked many passers-by present.


    Liu Qian watched quietly on one side and lit a cigarette by the way.


    Many passers-by and guessed Liu Qian''s identity. He must be the husband of the best silver haired girl. Otherwise, how can he be so calm, and why does the silver haired girl defend him so strongly.


    However, it''s very happy to find such a beautiful woman. This man is really lucky.


    But at this time, the "wave" hoof, which was held by the silver haired "girl", had no good results. Her hair was dishevelled, and her clothes were torn by the silver haired girl, so that the "spring" light was more or less released, which also attracted the green eyes of many hungry wolves.


    Although such a masterpiece is too common in Liu Qian''s eyes, it can''t even interest him, but for such a scene and ordinary men, it''s just paradise on earth.


    There are even a few people who want to try to stand up and save the beauty. However, when they see the cold eyes of the silver haired girl, they lower their heads and shrink their necks. NIMA, it''s terrible!


    However, although the eyes were horrible, the pretty face was really beautiful and moving.


    At this time, the girl who was slapped by the girl with silver hair also winced on the ground, and her makeup was "flowered". The whole person looked embarrassed, but it gave people a feeling of pity.


    Unfortunately, these are all pretends. What she is good at is first-class acting. She wants to win sympathy.


    But before she was ready to stage the drama of crying, making a scene and hanging herself, a motorcade came not far away. All she saw was the motorcade, the black Bentley and the license plate number. At least thirty or forty of them occupied one side of the street in an instant.


    But it''s not over yet. Immediately after that, a large group of big men came down from the motorcade. Each of them had a face of "flesh". Although there were no dragon and tiger tattoos, each of them didn''t "show" their fierce appearance. They just went there for a stop. It''s self-evident that they were fierce. When many people were surprised by this scene, they suddenly stood in a row, bowed respectfully to the silver haired girl, and yelled "big sister!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The scene was in an uproar. I''m a good girl. No wonder NIMA is so fierce. She turned out to be the eldest sister on the road.


    However, it seems that this is not the end, and then I saw these guys, more respectfully looking at Liu Qian with a cigarette in his mouth. He almost knelt down and called "brother Qian" respectfully


    When they finished all this, they stood up consciously and stood on the spot, looking fiercely at He Sheng and the girl whose hair was "messy" and was beaten by the silver haired girl.


    My sister was so confused at that time!


    He Sheng is the same!


    I''m a good boy. I''ve offended someone!


    In the past, the beaten girl could still rely on her own "bed" skills. Besides, she could curry favor with others. Her own conditions were also very good, but she could fake tiger power several times.


    But now it''s good that a big brother she once fawned on is in this group of people. It seems that she is very backward and just a little brother.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Is it necessary to be so fierce? Now it''s really over. It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s the worst terror to offend.


    Now the beaten sister is really blue with regret and tears. As for the drama of crying two times and hanging three times, she has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Now if you still dare to perform this drama, then you will never die.


    "Big, big sister"


    The beaten girl, with a bitter face and a tearful mouth, looked sad and pitiful and said, "I''m wrong. Please, let me go."


    "I''m not an evil man. Go away."


    With a scornful smile, Xu Suqing waved her hand casually. Liu Qian came over with a smile on one side and said, "is that right? Why do women make trouble for women?"


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help but look at him and said, "elder sister a Yin, I don''t trust you to come here. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble with flowers again, so she asked me to follow you."


    "Cough - you don''t trust me? In other words, I''ve made a promise! "


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. Do you want to be so shameless? At least he swore.


    "How many of men''s vows are reliable? Although you are the exception, I come here to help you, big villain."


    Xu Suqing''s appearance at this time is really like that little "woman", which gives people a feeling that little birds depend on others.


    However, I, NIMA, just now I''m a real elder sister. This change is too big. Elder sister, give me some buffer time. You''re too direct.


    What make complaints about this scene is that many people in the street are always in a tangle. But at this time, more passers-by are jealous and jealous of Liu Qian. With such a strong external force, the girl who follows such a person in the world follows the life. Why is it so bad? Liu Qian took Xu Suqing in his arms and said with a smile, "I don''t know why. The way you just started reminds me of the meeting when I just met you. It''s cruel and spicy enough."


    "Don''t you like it? Then I can''t change it! "


    Xu Suqing looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. Who knows that the villain suddenly smiles mysteriously and whispers in her ear, "it''s just this dress in the evening. We''ll have fun playing s tricks, and we don''t know if we''ll have a different experience!"


    Originally, even in the face of strong winds and big waves, Xu Suqing did not blush. At this time, after hearing this, she made a big blush, and the whole person was bashful and went directly into Liu Qian''s arms.


    In this scene, not to mention those tough guys who were stunned, he Sheng, who was quite interested in Xu Suqing, also swallowed his saliva. More passers-by who saw this scene also wondered what Liu Qian had said to Xu Suqing to make such a powerful girl so shy?


    The beaten girl, at this time, also saw the opportunity, quickly got out of the crowd and trotted away.


    It''s terrible. She''s afraid to stay.


    She and Xu Suqing are both "women". Although she looks slightly worse than Xu Suqing, and her temperament is not as good as others, why is the real treatment so different!


    She ran away. He Sheng was a little silly. At this time, his bodyguards went to him dutifully and watched the people around him on guard!


    After seeing the big men, the bodyguards also said in their heart, not to mention the number of people on the other side, but just the evil spirit of these guys, it''s very frightening.


    "What, me, can I go?"


    Ho Sheng swallowed his saliva, I NIMA, this battle is too big to carry!


    However, long after his voice fell, Liu Qian and Xu Suqing were still chatting with each other, and they didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    Embarrassing!


    Many passers-by are also pitiful. Looking at ho Sheng, people look good. It''s a pity that they offend those who shouldn''t.


    At first, I was proud to drive a Bentley. Now it''s better to look at other people''s cards. My younger brother drives a Bentley of the same color. I NIMA, this guy''s grade is not even comparable to other people''s younger brother. What''s more to drag!


    "Well, I, can I go now?"


    He Sheng is also angry. Ya, as for ignoring me, my brother is also the young master of he family in the British Empire!


    However, the dragon does not pressure the local leader, and he does not dare to be arrogant at this time.


    In case of being arrogant and being beaten later, it''s not worth it.


    "Are you talking to us?"


    Xu Suqing accepted, but his face was still a little bit red, more lovely.


    At this time, she looked at Hesheng. At this moment, Hesheng was fascinated by her. I NIMA, what a beautiful girl!


    I don''t know if it''s the habit he developed in his daily life, or if he was used to being arrogant when he was in the British Empire. At this time, he even used his standard way of teasing his younger sister. For a moment, he even forgot what occasion it was. After all, it''s true that beautiful "women" like Xu Suqing can really make people forget the charm of their surroundings. It''s true that "women" are beautiful to a certain extent. It''s not crazy about the lethality of men.


    "Hello, pretty girl, I was really talking to you just now. By the way, I don''t know if I have the honor to leave a message to each other."


    Then he Sheng, even in the eyes of many passers-by who looked like a fool, took out his mobile phone and really wanted to exchange calls with Xu Suqing.


    However, when he took out the phone, he was stunned, I NIMA, this damned habit!


    When he looked up, Xu Suqing laughed, very evil! q

 Chapter 812

    He Sheng gulped down his saliva, beautiful "woman", what kind of eyes, too evil. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Before he Sheng could understand Xu Suqing''s evil eyes, Xu Suqing suddenly raised her right "leg", and the toe of the high-heeled shoes made a close contact with something under He Sheng''s crotch.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    He Sheng''s eyes are round, his nose is sour, and his tears are falling. Now he understands that, in fact, the little brother is really fragile.


    He Sheng, whose legs are tightly clamped, is paralyzed on the ground. His face is changing rapidly, green and white, white and black, black and yellow. It''s really gorgeous.


    "Husband, see, this is the wolf howling, you are not."


    Xu Suqing pulls Liu Qian and nods to He Sheng, who is struggling on the ground and is suddenly protected by several bodyguards.


    Liu Qian''s eyes are bouncing. It seems that this guy didn''t offend him very much. However, if this guy dares to tease his wife, it''s really time to beat him. It''s just that Xu Suqing''s method is really a bit cruel.


    Even Liu Qian doubted whether this guy could be a man in the future. When he saw the beautiful "woman", he would have a "Yin" shadow in his heart.


    "All right, let''s go. Nothing."


    With a light smile, Liu Qian, a "Hun", took Xu Suqing''s slender waist, nodded to the "Huns" and walked to one side.


    Soon, so out of people''s sight, and that group of big men, at this time is also fast into Bentley, after a few breaths, but also turned away, disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    He Sheng has just been helped up by his hands. He is in pain again. He is really pulling an egg. It hurts so much. It hurts so much!


    Many passers-by around, passing that full of contempt cold eyes, let at this time he Sheng heart like a knife!


    It seems that there is no comparison between the physical injury and the pain in the heart.


    Wait, wait for me, he meow, silver haired girl, you wait for me, one day, I must climb up to your "bed", let you cry!


    He Sheng roared. However, he didn''t hate Xu Suqing very much, but for Liu Qian, his hatred was a little hard to understand.


    And this guy almost put all his grievances on Liu Qian. Who let this guy appear in the other party that should not appear? Just as the girl said at first, good dogs are out of the way.


    Ouch, it hurts!


    "Be careful, I''m a grass, this girl is so cruel!"


    He is angry of low roar up, hurtle the bodyguard nearby to vent anger.


    This group of bodyguards is also a face of resentment, ya, their incompetence depends on others!


    "See what, Ya''s just this young master is bullied, why don''t you go up to help?"


    He Sheng looked at his bodyguards angrily. I, NIMA, have been looking for someone!


    The bodyguards are also upset, ah, ya, just that situation you Ya''s how not up, it''s not on you to be cheap. Although I think so in my heart, for the sake of salary, the bodyguards still choose silence.


    He Sheng was sent away to the hospital, but for Liu Qian, in his heart, it is a deep seeds of resentment, never die!


    "This seaside city is a good place for vacation, not less than Hawaii."


    Liu Qian looked at this city full of sea breeze, and he didn''t go far. He took the beautiful people around him to the beach, took off his shoes and walked on the beach. It was a special pleasure.


    "Where do you look? If you want to see it, you can''t see it enough at night. You villain are always" lustful "and" obsessed ". If you don''t hook up with other girls, you can''t believe it!"


    Xu Suqing can''t help but look at the villain with a grudge. There is nothing more on the beach than a bikini. It''s the beginning of spring again. Although it''s not particularly hot, the global climate is warming, and how many people come to swim on the beach at this time. The seaside city itself is a resort city. If you don''t visit the beach, you will come here in vain.


    So, there are not many bikini girls on the beach, but the quality is barely enough.


    But this villain, from the beach, that pair of eyes, simply can''t move away from those girls, even if they don''t look very good, but they are wearing all kinds of bikini. There''s no way. Who can make some girls'' performance a little too much.


    "Isn''t this the man''s original" sex "


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "can I tell you that I don''t look, but my eyes are peeking at me. It seems that I''m too artificial. Besides, I can''t miss a few pieces of meat!"


    "You''re the only one who''s wrong!"


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help but look at the villain. At this time, he was walking on the beach with him. Let alone, he felt really good.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just as they were walking on the beach, Liu Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take out a look is ghost evil spirit, Liu Qian answers in a hurry, way "how?"


    "Brother Qian, I found Kexin! But it shouldn''t be too late to get there now. I''m here at West Point wharf. Just now, the two "women" led Yi Kexin on the first cruise ship and drove toward the Bohai Sea


    "The boat is ready. If you come here now, it''s still time to be charming!"


    Ghost ghost said the matter for a while, Liu Qian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be there soon. Send me the exact coordinates of West Point wharf. I''ll be there right away."


    Xu Suqing watched Liu Qian hang up the phone and said curiously, "what''s the matter, husband? Have you found Kexin?"


    "Well, you go back first, and I''ll chase Kexin first. Those two bitches want to take Kexin out to sea!"


    After a quick kiss on Xu Suqing''s side face, Liu Qian took a look at the exact location on his mobile phone and ran towards the West Sea wharf. Once his dream killing feet were displayed, Liu Qian turned into a wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Instead, Xu Suqing gently "touched" the cheek she had just been kissing, spat and said, "this villain, don''t take me!"


    But she won''t blame her. If she brings her words, it may be a burden. Not only that, it may also make her risk¡° It seems that I have to work hard to accompany you forever


    With a slight smile, Xu Suqing really made many girls on the spot lose their looks, as if she was the only one on the beach who was qualified to be called a woman.


    She left, very quiet, to many people to play on the beach, a graceful and enchanting figure, gradually away.


    West Point pier.


    Guisha looks at the speedboats around him. Every one of them has been checked. There is no "hair" disease. The fuel is full and there is a spare mailbox. It should not be a problem to catch up with the cruise ship which has started for more than ten minutes!


    "Look what that is


    Suddenly, a little brother nearby pointed to not far away, ghost also curious to see in the past, but his sight just touched the past, a black spot in the distance at this time and is coming near, but listen to a crisp sound, the cement floor under the feet are split a gap.


    At this time, the man who came here was calm, not someone else, but Liu Qian.


    "Go


    After Liu Qian said something in a cold voice, he jumped into a search speedboat, started the speedboat, rolled the white "waves" and chased the deep sea.


    "Brother Qian, this is the positioning system of the yacht. Just follow this one!"


    In Liu Qian''s side is a little brother of the eye of the sky, pointing to a positioning of Liu Qian very seriously.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, focused on the control of the boat, toward the deep sea in the past.


    "Go


    Ghost evil is also a command, jumped in front of the boat, to the side of the little brothers say hello, pause time, a few boats rushed out of the West Point wharf, open to the deep sea.


    At this time, the members of Tianyan on Liu Qian''s speedboat really grasped one side carefully.


    Nima, I''m so excited. Brother Qian, what we drive here is not a rocket, but a speedboat. You are the first person in the world to drive a speedboat out of a racing car!


    Several Tianyan members looked at the rolling waves behind them and turned them into a white "color" of smoke and dust. They drew a long distance, and each of them was confused.


    My hair was "messed up" by the sea breeze, and my mood was even worse. Some people even wanted to retch, but they couldn''t, let alone feel so bad.


    It''s not good to be in a boat with someone. I have to follow brother Qian. I''ll suffer!


    ¡­¡­


    On a four story luxury cruise ship slowly driving on the blue sea, countless tourists are looking at the blue sea and relaxing each other''s mood.


    In one of the rooms, two "girls" in white, dressed in simple long skirts, knelt respectfully in front of a young "girl" who was losing her temper.


    "As I said, I''m going back. I''m not a saint of lotus at all. I''m Yi Kexin. I''m just an ordinary girl. Are you wrong?"


    Yi Kexin said angrily, but the two women didn''t give her a chance to explain. They even asked her to practice a book called lotus flower Jue. How can she practice? Now Yi Kexin is really angry.


    However, these two "women" in front of her are not good, and she can''t beat them, and she can''t scold them. These two "women" always face her with a smile. Even if they scold, Yi Kexin can''t do it. At most, some mild words of reprimand don''t work at all, even the two "women" can''t do it.


    If you look at their attitude, you will not ask her whether she is willing or not.


    "I can''t stand you. I''m going out to get some air!"


    Yi Kexin is really "driven" crazy by these two smiling "women". She doesn''t want to go to any "cave" paradise. The person she wants to see is Liu Qian, her father. She doesn''t care about the rest.


    But now that she has been abducted by these two "women", she has no chance to escape, which makes her really depressed.


    "We''ll go with you!"


    The elder martial sister gave a wry smile. In Yi Kexin''s opinion, they were making trouble out of nothing and taking away her bad "girl". However, in the eyes of the two "women", Yi Kexin was not a bit naughty. They had their own views, but their positions were different.


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    Yi Kexin pouts her lips and angrily opens the door and goes out. The two girls follow her in a hurry, but they are determined not to let Yi Kexin alone.

 Chapter 813

    Yi Kexin is really helpless to these two tails. No matter where she goes, she will follow them. It''s really annoying.


    The most exasperating thing is that these two "women" are especially respectful to her, just like they are facing their own life-saving benefactor. That feeling, needless to say, is unpleasant.


    Yi Kexin, who came to the deck, looked at the blue sea and the blue sky. She could not help but face bitterly, pout her lips, blink her big eyes, and there were faint tears coming out.


    "I don''t know if brother Qian will come to see me. I''m going to be exiled to sea. I want to be a saint in Tianli. I really don''t want to go."


    Yi Kexin, who is murmuring with his mouth, is not happy with his face. That look is really lovely and touching.


    The two women who follow Yi Kexin also have a wry smile on their face. They can''t help it. Yi Kexin is their saint. She can''t be left alone.


    Now it''s a great achievement to send her back. Even if they don''t get any benefits from huodezhenjun''s treasure, as long as they send her back, they will definitely get more benefits than Liu Qian!


    However, even if there is no reward, these two "women" show no less enthusiasm for Yi Kexin.


    It''s the saint''s daughter, the model of Ye Huo Hong Lian, the representative of Ye Huo Hong Lian, the most honorable second person!


    However, they won''t tell Yi Kexin about this for the time being. Everything will have to wait until Yi Kexin goes to Fudi''s cave. Let her understand.


    "Brother Qian, I miss you so much --"


    Yi Kexin, lying on the railing with a bulging mouth, looks unhappy.


    At this time, not far away from here came some pretty young people. They were ten years old and looked very young.


    But at this time these guys, looking at Yi Kexin, are a pair of eyes are bright, straight.


    Oh, I''ll go. There are so many beautiful young people on this ship. They are of the same age. For a moment, these young people, who are not so kind-hearted, are in full bloom.


    "Hey, beautiful girl, looking at the sea alone."


    "It''s boring to watch the sea alone. Why don''t we go fishing together? Sea fishing is very interesting!"


    A few young people are excited to surround Yi Kexin. The younger martial sister is about to start and drive them away, but the elder martial sister stops them. She only says, "let her have some fun, or I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated later."


    "These little smashes!"


    The younger martial sister gave a scornful smile and nodded. If Yi Kexin really can''t get rid of the entanglement for a while, she will definitely do something to let these little bastards know why "Hua" Er is so popular!


    "Yes, look at the sea. What''s the matter?"


    Yi Kexin didn''t look at these young people. She turned her head and hummed, "I''m not in the mood to talk to you. Don''t mess with me!"


    Ouch!


    Very proud!


    A few young people still want to talk to each other, but they are not stupid. Some people see the two best beauties who are not far away and always pay attention to them. For a moment, they are not at ease.


    "Let''s go." The young man seems to be the leader. After all, people say that they are too lazy to pay attention to them. They are cheeky to stay, and they don''t mean much. They just add embarrassment.


    Although a few guys around me are still a little reluctant, there are so many people around who can board the cruise ship. They all have some capital. They don''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    A few people just walked away to one side, but when they looked at Yi Kexin not far away, their faces were not very good-looking.


    "If not, we''ll find a chance to use it when she''s alone."


    "Well!"


    "Give a face shameless little girl, really get on the se, have fart to use, at that time guarantee to play of you cry father shout Niang!"


    After all, it''s a pity that such a beautiful flower can''t get on.


    "Look, what''s that --"


    On the calm sea level, someone suddenly pointed to one side. Suddenly, many people on the deck were attracted.


    Only see a search boat, like an arrow from the string towards the cruise ship.


    "Damn, it''s going so fast!"


    "Isn''t NIMA going to hit a boat? Don''t meet terrorists! "


    "My God, it''s going too fast!"


    Many people exclaimed in surprise, and even some of their foreign friends watched the white sailed speedboat in the "waves" coming at a high speed, their eyes wide open and their faces full of horror.


    Many tourists standing on the deck are only surprised to see that the fast and late speedboat is circling around the slow yacht. There are many fierce men holding submachine guns on the speedboat.


    It seems that this speedboat is just the beginning. People are shocked to see that not far away from the sea, at least a dozen speedboats are coming, accompanied by the white "color", "waves" and "flowers" that are constantly being raised and rolled.


    "Brother Qian"


    While others are still afraid, Yi Kexin is lying on the deck and has no interest. Looking at this scene, Yi Kexin is a scream, waving to Liu Qian who is driving the speedboat at this time.


    "Kexin!"


    Liu Qian also waved his arm to Yi Kexin and said excitedly, "don''t be afraid, brother Qian is coming!"


    "Brother Qian"


    Excited Yi Kexin really didn''t expect that she was just thinking about whether Liu Qian would come to save her, but reality taught her the most important lesson in her life.


    Sometimes dreams come true!


    "Little thief!"


    The elder martial sister had noticed Liu Qian for a long time. At this time, she stood up and said to the younger martial sister, "it seems that we are going to go to the sea ahead of time!"


    Well?


    go to sea!?


    Yi Kexin is surprised to see the two "color" sisters "flowers around her. Isn''t it? How can the sea go down? How can it break if you can''t swim! Want to run!


    Seeing that the martial sister had already come to Yi Kexin''s side, Liu Qian gave a cold hum. As soon as he stepped on the speedboat, it was like a rainbow light and landed on the deck.


    Just with this skill, many tourists on board were stunned and speechless.


    My darling, this is a martial arts expert!


    You know, it''s a deck more than ten meters high. How did this guy get up? He jumped up. It''s a pity that he didn''t take part in the Olympic Games to win glory for his country.


    However, as Liu Qian approached, many of the "women" who had been blinded by the members of Tianyan who held the charge in their hands began to scream.


    All because of the man in front of him, that cool and handsome dress.


    This is not only a handsome word, not to mention the great body shape, just say that one face, it is enough to kill a lot of popular students, even the older generation of movie king class superstars, can''t help but feel ashamed to see him, I''m ugly.


    Of course, if it''s just appearance, it may not be enough to make many "women" scream for him. The key is that he naturally exudes a sense of hegemony.


    The feeling of contradiction, which is quite different from that of "creamy" Xiaosheng, is the most exciting. Many girls are already in love at this time.


    Brother, do you want to be so handsome!


    "Want to go? Do you still have a chance to leave those who have touched me? "


    With a sneer, Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looked at the martial sister in front of him and lit a cigarette calmly.


    "Thief, you should die!"


    All of a sudden, the younger martial sister shook her hand. She didn''t know where she had picked up a whip and hit Liu Qian.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Only see Liu Qian slightly side step, dodged this fierce whip.


    However, the deck on his side was not so lucky. It was originally made of wood. At this time, it was whipped and flew. Only a lot of debris was seen flying all over the sky and falling quietly. It seemed that he was cheering for the whip that was slowly swimming on the deck.


    "It''s not appropriate to do it if you don''t agree. At least we''ve been through life and death together, haven''t we?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, stares at the younger martial sister and says, "in fact, regardless of age, you are still very good-looking. Although I''m not interested in you, I think my brothers may have an appetite for you."


    "Liu Qian, you want to die!"


    At this time, the elder martial sister could not help Liu Qian''s frivolous words. She shook her hand and saw a sharp Qingfeng sword flying out. With her immortal figure that day, she drew a circle in her hand to cover Liu Qian''s face.


    "I''m not an idiot. How could I let you hit me?"


    When Liu Qian saw her attack, he sneered and grabbed her right hand behind him. All he saw was a bloody long sword suddenly appeared, and the dragon shaped posture was even more fierce.


    With a click, the swords collided with each other.


    This time, Liu Qian went all out and didn''t stay! Because he was afraid!


    He was afraid that these two "women" would be "forced" to be anxious. At that time, the dog would jump over the wall and threaten him with Yi Kexin.


    In order to avoid this situation, what Liu Qian has to do is to make great efforts to suppress the two "women" in front of him with an invincible momentum, so that he can not fight back.


    If Liu Qian can hit or kill these two "women", of course, this is the best result for Liu Qian.


    "Kill"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian in the eyes of many tourists, holding a long knife, turned into a streamer, and immediately bumped into the elder martial sister who had just fought with him and was shocked back by his strength.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With an angry crash, the elder martial sister fell into a reclining chair area and smashed many reclining chairs.


    She stood up in anger and looked at Liu Qian coldly in front of her. Instead of waiting for her to say anything cruel, she had an itch in her throat and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Now Liu Qian is stronger than he was in that cave. He has to upgrade his strength and speed to a higher level.


    Originally, she was not an opponent, and now she is not Liu Qian''s opponent!


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the younger martial sister gritted her teeth and danced to Liu Qian, who was "pushing" her closer step by step!

 Chapter 814

    "Oh --"


    See the whip dance, Liu Qian sneer, a hand, instantly grabbed the cold Bi "Lu" of the whip.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    The color of the younger martial sister''s face changed obviously, and her eyes widened.


    This time, Liu Qian''s hands did not have the boxing ring. He was completely unarmed and seized her most proud whip.


    You know, there are a lot of barbs on the whip, not to mention the human blood "meat". Even if the leather is "smoked" by the whip, it will leave countless traces of blood, but if the blood "meat" is touched, it will break the stomach.


    However, now the whip was caught by him. This scene really scared the younger martial sister.


    How can it be? Is there any concealed weapon on his hand so that he won''t be hurt?


    At that moment, Liu Qian suddenly grabbed the whip and made great efforts.


    Yeah!?


    The younger martial sister''s body was lifted in an instant. It was not her own intention, but Liu Qian grabbed the whip and shook it.


    Now she is like a kite, but Liu Qian not only becomes the person who controls the kite, but also turns into a gust of wind, which makes the younger martial sister fall wherever she wants.


    Poop!


    Liu Qian saw the younger martial sister with a look of amazement. When he looked at himself, his eyes were even more fantastic. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and pressing down. The younger martial sister''s body fell from a few meters high on the deck.


    Great momentum!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    All the decks were broken into a big "hole", and the younger martial sister was directly smashed into it, while the whip was carried by Liu Qian, and the evil spirit on her face became clearer.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    The elder martial sister who got up from the reclining chair area rushed at Liu Qian with an angry face.


    The sword in his hand turned into a little cold, and it came at a high speed.


    "To die!"


    Liu Qian sneered. After throwing away the whip, the whole person was carrying a long knife and boldly welcomed him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With the collision of swords and swords, the elder martial sister didn''t even have the chance to use the next move. In an instant, she was knocked out by Liu Qian''s powerful force and fell heavily on the ground. She slid backward, even the reclining chair behind her was lifted up.


    And this scene, let a lot of people on deck, see what is the real sense of the master tricks, what is to break the world view of the horror scene.


    "My darling, this is the master!"


    "Yes, a martial arts expert --"


    "I didn''t expect that there are such people in the world. Look at their high-ranking appearance --"


    "What''s up and down? It''s called flying over the eaves and walking over the wall. I''m NIMA. It''s so amazing. It seems that when I go back, I''m going to have a look at the" shooting "carving. Maybe the Kung Fu in it really exists in reality!"¡° Yes, Mr. Jin is a great talent. "


    Many people were shocked by the scene in front of them, overturning the world outlook, and even some people were wondering whether Liu Qian would use one move to subdue the dragon with eighteen palms later, which would be lively.


    At first, I wanted to chat up with Yi Kexin and eat ash. I even thought about whether to use some young people who are strong with Yi Kexin later. At this time, I really regret that I''m in my gut. I, NIMA, do you want to drag me like this!


    Fortunately, just now the babies didn''t do it. If they do it, put it in front of such experts, let alone fight back. NIMA, it''s a matter whether they can stand for a few seconds.


    The other side''s tough, beyond their imagination, this fight, how to fight.


    World outlook has been overturned, I NIMA, scared to death baby!


    At this time, a few young people dare not stay on the deck. They are afraid that Yi Kexin will be a naughty girl later. If they want to find something, it will be the end.


    For the sake of sex, several young men trotted towards the cabin and disappeared on the deck.


    "Do you want to keep fighting?"


    Liu Qian looks at the elder martial sister spitting blood. She smiles, and her eyes are also slightly narrowed. There is a little contempt in her eyes.


    Now Liu Qian has the capital to despise his current opponent!


    This is the advantage of power. No matter what means you have, in front of absolute power, what you need to face is to destroy the dead!


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    The elder martial sister wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and got up from the ground with her sword in her hand.


    "Liu Qian, you are crazy!"


    At this time, in the big "hole" on the deck, a top-notch girl came flying out, and the iron whip in her hand was beating Liu Qian mercilessly.


    The elder martial sister, however, held Yi Kexin in her arms and whispered, "I''m sorry, I may make you feel a little wronged!"


    Well?


    Yi Kexin just wanted to praise Liu Qian''s bravery. Who knows, at this time, things changed dramatically.


    The elder martial sister hugged her and jumped down towards the blue sea!


    Huh?


    The speed of the elder martial sister was too fast, and Liu Qian didn''t respond. At this time, he had already grasped the whip of the younger martial sister. To Liu Qian''s surprise, the younger martial sister gave up the advantage of the whip in an instant and made a leap towards the sea.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the two teachers and sisters have been holding the fainted Yi Kexin and jumped into the sea, and disappeared.


    "Kexin!"


    Liu Qian sighed that he was careless, but he didn''t give up. He jumped down from the bridge with his long knife in his hand!


    Poop!


    When Liu Qian also fell into the water, many people on the cruise ship trotted over and looked at the sea level. In addition to the speed of several speedboats, there are still half figures on the sea.


    "What about people?"


    "It seems to have gone to the bottom of the sea!"


    "My God, this NIMA went to sea? I''m not afraid of drowning


    Many people are amazed, many people''s eyes, are locked in the sea level, but after a long time, where there is half a figure, Liu Qian and the martial sister holding Yi Kexin, has fallen into the sea, no trace, as if the world evaporated.


    This scene makes many tourists on the cruise fan feel incredible. It''s just like a dream. It''s too incredible.


    Under the blue sea floor, Liu Qian felt incredible that even though the two women were carrying Yi Kexin on the sea floor, they were still as fast as on land.


    Around is Liu Qian has a dream life-threatening foot, but under the sea, the speed is still deliberately slowed down a lot.


    It''s hard to catch up with these two women!


    "Yes, Gulu"


    fuck!


    Liu Qian just wanted to make a cruel remark to make these two "women" who can only run away wait. Who knows that when he just opened his mouth, he almost swallowed his mouth and choked himself.


    But around is so, Liu Qian still did not give up pursuit!


    At the bottom of the water, Liu Qian''s speed is not slow either, but he is still slightly inferior to these two women.


    But fortunately, these two "women" have injuries, and their speed has not always been at the peak level. On the contrary, it has gradually slowed down with the passage of time.


    What makes Liu Qian most incredible is that Yi Kexin, who is carried by two "women" in front of him, can breathe freely at the bottom of the water without any hindrance, just like on land.


    Is Kexin really a saint?


    As soon as this idea came out, it took shape in Liu Qian''s mind. It was associated with the two women''s respect and fanatical worship for Yi Kexin. In addition, Yi Kexin''s various expressions after meeting the two women were confirmed.


    "Whether you are a saint or not, I will take you back. I will never let you do what you don''t want to do!"


    Liu Qian, who is talking to himself from the bottom of his heart, is swimming crazily.


    Under the blue sea, he competed with the swimming fish for speed. Gradually, the distance between him and the two women became closer and closer.


    As soon as the sisters looked back, they only saw that Liu Qian was not far away, only a few meters away from the sky. Moreover, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, so that they were scared to death.


    If you catch up with her, you will not feel that the knife in Liu Qian''s hand is not sharp.


    The elder martial sister nodded to the younger martial sister. She nodded cautiously and "felt" a peculiar whistle similar to a conch from her arms.


    Seeing her action, Liu Qian kicked a flying fish and rushed after it.


    Although I don''t know what the whistle does, Liu Qian''s instinctive feeling is that there must be something wrong with the whistle! Since there is something strange, she must not blow it!


    With this in mind, Liu Qian almost tried his best to pursue the two women.


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    The second "female" looks at Liu Qian resentfully and drags Yi Kexin forward at full speed. After another distance, the younger martial sister puts her whistle on the corner of her lips and starts to play.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was stunned when a sound similar to a rat''s bark came.


    The brain was almost blank for a moment, and then recovered as before. Liu Qian gritted his teeth and knew that the whistle was strange and extraordinary, but it was so close that he could not watch Yi Kexin be taken away like this!


    However, just at this time, a sense of crisis is constantly coming from all directions, and this feeling is everywhere. In the dark sea under the blue sea, it is getting closer step by step.


    What''s that?


    Liu Qian frowned, while the martial sisters were swimming fast. No matter how Liu Qian felt at this time, they just wanted to leave here quickly.


    What''s going on?


    An extremely strong crisis hit, Liu Qian almost did not want to, side head, a knife to chop down!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed in the sea water, instantly dyed a piece of Sea red, bloody gas.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes and saw that a bull shark was right in front of him. He opened his mouth to tear him. It''s a pity that this knife directly removed most of the head of the bull shark. Because the head was cut off, even if the bull shark''s vitality was strong, it could not move at this time and lost its vitality.


    Then, a sense of crisis came. Liu Qian looked down and saw nothing on the dark sea floor.


    However, Liu Qian''s strong sense ability made him notice that at least dozens of sharks, who did not know where they came from, were rushing towards him!

 Chapter 815

    From the bottom of the sea suddenly came a group of sharks, almost the first time, gave up the goal of Liu Qian.


    In their eyes, it seems that the bull shark, which has been killed by Liu Qian, is more attractive.


    Seeing that the sight of these sharks was attracted away, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at the two sisters.


    Liu Qian was stunned at the sight of their ghosts.


    Run away!?


    Yes, the two sisters ran away, without any hesitation at all. They walked far away, leaving no trace.


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and blamed himself for his carelessness.


    If you focus more, you won''t let these two "women" fall into the water. What''s more, this bad situation won''t happen, so that even Yi Kexin has been "lost.".


    What should I do?


    Liu Qian also wanted to know what to do now. As soon as the other party left, it was really haikuo. He could not find it if he wanted to.


    After all, Liu Qian is not a God, but an ordinary mortal.


    He will make mistakes, he will make mistakes, although he also wants to become more perfectionist, but those things, after all, only exist in fantasy.


    Liu Qian was very upset and regretted that he had just had a chance to maim the two women because he couldn''t bear it.


    It''s really hard to bear. After all, although the two "women" exist like old banshees, they are "women" in their twenties and eighties. No man can do that.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, another shark, seeing that the carcass of the bull shark could not be snatched by himself, pounced on Liu Qian.


    "Death"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian''s long knife cut the shark''s head off without hesitation.


    The whole sea was almost dyed red by the "shooting" of blood. The shark who heard the wind jumped on that shark in an instant, tearing and eating it madly. It looked crazy, but it didn''t feel like it was the same kind.


    In the world of sharks, even if you are a son, you have to eat when you are very hungry, not to mention just the same kind!


    Liu Qian stares at the direction where the martial sister just left for a long time, and then he swims from the bottom to the surface in regret.


    When Liu Qian''s figure came to the sea, many tourists on the cruise ship not far away saw his figure.


    "It''s the man, but what about the women?"


    "I don''t know. Is it a run?"


    "My darling, who are these people running from the bottom of the sea?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Many people stood on the bridge and looked down in disbelief, but it seemed that, except for Liu Qian, who swam fast on the sea, they were also speculating.


    Liu Qian''s distance from the cruise ship is getting closer and closer, but many people are shocked to see that the scene on the sea is the last one anyone who goes to sea would like to see. Only one or two sharks'' fins were exposed at first, followed by more than a dozen, and then the number reached a terrible number of dozens.


    What is the meaning of shark''s fin? The triangle like streamline actually revolves around Liu Qian at this time and begins to circle madly, besieging him in the middle.


    "My God --"


    "It''s over. It''s over. This year''s family will be over."


    "It''s dead. What''s the end? There''s no doubt about it!"


    "However, when there are so many sharks here, there should be some distance from the deep sea."


    "How do I know? What the hell is the matter with zhenima?"


    At this time, many passengers on the cruise ship are also very nervous. Although the person on the sea is not related to them, many people will start to worry about him when they see such a scene.


    "It''s time!"


    "No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of the kitchen knife. This is a good one. It''s a shark that is more powerful than the kitchen knife. There are still dozens of NIMA. How can you live on the shore?"


    "He''s dead. He''s still alive. It''s estimated that he won''t even find a corpse later. He''ll be eaten clean."


    "That''s it!"


    The young people who had been frightened by Liu Qian''s methods were on the second floor of the cruise ship, watching Liu Qian besieged by countless sharks. It was a wonderful scene.


    In their view, the shark will Liu Qian alive bite to death, eat up just good, save the eye.


    "It''s just a pity for the three women."


    "Three, are you greedy? Those two" women "are enough for you to drink. However, it''s a pity that the little beauty has disappeared."


    "It seems that we are not very old, are we?"


    "Whatever, these guys have nothing to do with it, they should all do it!"


    A few young men snorted. They don''t care about Liu Qian''s life or death. Anyway, it''s none of their business.


    "It''s really a shark!"


    At this time, someone was shocked to see that suddenly a shark "exposed" to the surface of the water, a pair of cruel eyes, staring at that time has stopped moving Liu Qian.


    At this time, Liu Qian was very angry. Yi Kexin, who had already been chased by him, was abducted by two "women" who were better than monkeys. How could Liu Qian not be annoyed!


    Not to mention Liu Qian now, even if he didn''t practice the so-called ancient martial arts at the beginning and only developed his physical fitness to a certain extent, even if he met these so-called sharks, he was not afraid, let alone now!


    "To die!"


    With Liu Qian''s sword in his hand, he jumped out of the water and chopped at the exposed shark.


    Shark is also cold, for the unknown danger is not afraid, toward Liu Qian rushed, want to bite into the belly. Unfortunately, it seems to have chosen the wrong person.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the knife entering the flesh, Liu Qian''s powerful blow became more overbearing because it was cut out on the water, losing the resistance of the water.


    Just a knife, the shark''s head was split, blood splashed, Liu Qian''s coat was dyed red, and the water became bright red.


    As for this shark, at this time is dead, can''t die again!


    Liu Qian put away his long knife and tilted his head to look at other sharks.


    At this time, smell the blood smell of sharks, no matter how dangerous you are, one by one whistling from the water.


    So much so that the water is full of waves and flowers, especially the shark''s dorsal fin flow.


    "My mother is coming --"


    "Is he still meowing?"


    "Incredible"


    Those young people are really scared by Liu Qian''s means. Brother, don''t play like this. It''s a shark. NIMA, do you want to be so cruel!


    Liu Qian''s means are more than ferocious. His performance really frightens these young people.


    And those who came and changed their target to the group of sharks who had been killed by Liu Qian, became the soft "meat" under Liu Qian''s knife.


    With these sharks roaring, Liu Qian''s long knife also shows its horror, one by one.


    Not long after, the whole sea was dyed scarlet with blood. There was blood everywhere. It was terrible.


    "Kexin, wait for me, I can''t find you this time, but next time, I will find you, I will, believe me, believe me!"


    Some remorseful Liu Qian splits a shark, takes a look at the long knife, which is still sharp and has no curling edge, and gives a deep "CHANT".


    At this time, not far away from the speedboat is also a rapid rush to come, those people holding submachine guns in the eyes of the sky members, is also whistling to use their guns, shooting at the water.


    The sound of daddada is heard all the time. Many tourists who have been scared to death are numb behind the scenes.


    Because many people have been completely confused. Liu Qian''s original world outlook has changed his "sexuality" for a time. Not being stupid is the psychological quality of these people.


    Nima, when did sharks become "meat" on the chopping board? It''s no longer said one by one. Now there are so many shooters. Who are NIMA.


    Their appearance really breaks the cognition of these tourists, and also shows them the horror of another world.


    Liu Qianyue got on the boat of guisha and sat in the cabin with a low face. Guisha frowned gently. He didn''t ask anything. He just said, "brother Qian, don''t be discouraged. Although these people are mysterious, there will always be clues coming out. I don''t believe these people will really live on the bottom of the sea. Don''t they need to live? If we want to live, we will certainly go to the shore to purchase materials. Then we will arrange the eyeliner on the reef near here. I really don''t believe it. I can''t catch them! " Liu Qian, who had some remorse for himself, was also in a daze when he heard this.


    "You''re right."


    Liu Qian nodded. It was just he who got into a corner. He only thought that Yi Kexin would never appear again after the two "women" had taken Yi Kexin away.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also thought that Yi Kexin is very intelligent. She is a learned bully, and now she is a saint. Even if she goes to the so-called "cave" paradise, she will not suffer any loss. Maybe she will gain something at that time.


    She looks like a ghost. Maybe when she gets to a place, she will come out on her own.


    After all, there is her father and his brother outside.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian chuckled and said, "first get on the cruise ship and chase it in that direction. I don''t believe these two" women "can go to the bottom of the sea all the time."


    Now that he has figured it out and got the answer, Liu Qian''s heart has been affected a lot.


    "Brother Qian, just figure it out. Besides, you don''t know how clever Kexin is. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for her to be arrested this time."


    Ghost ghost light smile, to the side of the boat''s younger brother, way "on the cruise."


    "All right!"


    The sailor nodded, but he couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian more. His eyes were full of intense fanaticism.


    For him, no, and even many people present, Liu Qian''s methods are just like gods. This is a man like gods.

 Chapter 816

    When Liu Qian led many younger brothers to board the cruise ship, many tourists looked at it with silly eyes.


    After all, many of Liu Qian''s men with guns were shocked.


    Although they were afraid of Liu Qian''s knife, they also saw Liu Qian''s terrible way of cutting off the shark.


    But most of the time, they are more afraid of guns and "medicine" in the secular world. Fortunately, these people seem to have no interest in them at all. They just control the captain''s room and search nearby.


    Needless to say, they also know that what Liu Qian and others are looking for must be the young woman who was abducted by two extremely powerful women at first.


    There are even many people who speculate about the relationship between them, but they only speculate, but no one dares to ask in the past. After all, they have seen the horror of each other. In the past, it is not the same as seeking death.


    Of course, after Liu Qian went to the yacht, he always kept a low face, and his evil spirit also made many people feel thrilled.


    In their opinion, Liu Qian even equated with terrorist organizations at this time. He was afraid that Liu Qian would really play some tricks and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. That would be a tragedy.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have no malice. We just rent this cruise ship for a few days, and then we will send you back safely."


    The ghost ghost with a long-term worker on his back is smiling at the tourists, but his smile is somewhat "overcast" and chilly, which makes many tourists shiver.


    "We have no malice, but don''t make trouble. You''d better go back to your cabin and stay for a few days."


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up. As he spoke, Liu Qian pulled a hair from his head and put it on the blade of the long knife in his hand.


    That hair should be broken, blowing "hair" broken hair!


    This scene made many people tremble, and some people''s legs softened.


    At this time, the people who had some opinions became clever and went back to the cabin one by one carefully. Liu Qian, however, took the long knife and said to the ghost ghost on the opposite side, "when we wait, we should give them some compensation. After all, we are not terrorists. It''s not proper to hold them to look for people with us outside."


    "I know, brother Qian."


    Ghost evil spirit nodded and did as he did. In fact, instead of going down to compensate, it''s better to give it at this time. It can also have a good effect of comfort.


    As for money, not only Liu Qian has no concept, but also guisha. Therefore, many tourists who have been compensated are relieved.


    Nima, come out to play, don''t say "spend" money, but give back the change, where there is such a good thing, a natural willing to stay a few more days.


    After all, there are a lot of money given by ghosts, which is more than half a year''s salary of these so-called white-collar workers.


    Liu Qian, standing quietly in the bow of the boat, looked at the calm sea for a long time.


    It''s just that there is no "wave" on the sea, but occasionally the sea breeze blows by, making the calm sea ripple.


    "Brother Qian, have a rest. We''ll take care of it."


    Ghost ghost came over and nodded to Liu Qian who was standing in the bow for almost a day¡° Well


    Liu Qian answered and went to one side. He was more interested in the so-called "cave" and the identity of the old witch.


    If the strength of these two old monsters really turns, they should be at the same level as him, but Liu Qian''s own means are stronger. If these two "women" fight with him, there is not much chance of winning.


    Moreover, they also respect Yi Kexin very much and regard her as a saint.


    "Is Kexin really the so-called saint in the cave?"


    Liu Qian is also "confused" about this. He said that Yi Kexin almost grew up with him. Although Liu Qian went out for a long time, even after he came back, he didn''t find any difference in this girl.


    What''s more, how did the two "women" decide that Kexin was the so-called "Saint" of them!


    In addition, what is the mysterious Lotus "flower" token with the same texture as the sacred fire order? Do they have their own organization!


    When Liu Qian thought of it, he bit his teeth and didn''t understand it. However, a big "door" of the new world opened slowly in front of Liu Qian.


    Now Liu Qian is only half stepping in, but to tell the truth, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to have the "door" of this world, let alone go into the bullshit world of ancient martial arts.


    In his opinion, it''s better to accompany Han Zixin to watch the rising and setting sun and the endless "chicken" and "hairy" garlic skin in the secular world than to go to the sword every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy is at sea? OK, go and deal with him. He''s meow. What''s so great about having a black boss''s girlfriend? Now you''re alone. I won''t kill you! "


    Lying on the beach reclining chair, he Sheng suddenly hears the report from his subordinates and sneers.


    After all, he doesn''t have an intelligence organization like Tianyan.


    And the information he learned was very simple, that is, Liu Qian was on the cruise ship, but there was no other information at all.


    He didn''t know about the men with guns, ghosts, Liu Qian with a knife, and Liu Qian''s easy killing of sharks.


    His younger brother learned the news from a circle of friends sent by a flower crazy female tourist.


    The photo sent by the "female" tourist is a photo of Liu Qian standing quietly on the deck, looking at the quiet coast. Not to mention that Liu Qian didn''t wear sunglasses at the beginning, so the tears and the beautiful appearance are just standing on the deck. It''s really handsome, which has caused many online games to forward comments.


    There are even many people who say that Liu Qian has masculinity, which is much stronger than those so-called little white faced puppet girls. He is a handsome man who can really look good.


    "I''m ready, brother Sheng. I can start now."


    The little brother fawned at He Sheng in front of him, laughing.


    "Go."


    He Sheng, who stood up from the beach chair, also had a high spirited face.


    Ya, you are the only one. When I get to the sea, how can I treat you


    "Brother Qian, it''s been three days."


    Ghost ghost looked at the still calm sea and said, "the radio has just sent a message. It won''t be long before there will be a tsunami in the sea near here."


    "Go back first."


    Liu Qian nodded. Since he can''t find it, he won''t go on blindly. What''s more, there will be a tsunami. There are many innocent tourists on board. Liu Qian doesn''t want to hurt them.


    "Return."


    GUI Sha turned his head and said something to the captain who was eager to go back earlier. The captain, as if he had been pardoned, trotted to the captain''s room.


    I don''t blame him for this. The sky in the northeast is already dark. If I don''t go back, I''m sure it will be hard to go when the tsunami comes.


    "Brother Qian, are you still worried? Don''t worry. You have to trust Kexin. Besides, if they want to be bad for Kexin''s status as a saint, they won''t be so polite at first, and they won''t show enthusiasm for Kexin all the time. "


    Ghost evil spirit walked to Liu Qian''s side, after handing Liu Qian a cigarette, he said with a smile.


    "I know, but I''m just a little upset. If I had been more ruthless and killed those two women, maybe she wouldn''t have to leave me."


    Can Liu Qian not be annoyed? He just accepted the girl''s confession. Now it''s better. He''s going to separate the two places. He doesn''t know how long it will take to meet each other. Naturally, he''s very anxious.


    "Be hard?"


    The ghost ghost was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Liu Qian and said, "brother Qian, it''s not that you are not cruel, but when you face those two" women ", not to mention you, even me, you can''t do that. You are already very good, at least dare to fight!"


    Liu Qian naturally understood the meaning of guisha. In the face of two big girls who were like flowers and jade, there were not many men who dared to fight directly in the face. Of course, there were only those who were big "traitors" and evil.


    After several days of searching, there is no effect at all. If we continue to search, it is obviously meaningless.


    Liu Qian did everything he could, but he didn''t get any effect. Liu Qian was also helpless.


    Now Liu Qian only hopes that she can come back as soon as possible, or that, as guisha said, people from Dongtian, the blessed place where nalian "Hua" is located, can come out to buy something and show clues, so that they can find it.


    Now, all he can do is just wait.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the heart is not willing, but the vast sea, to find a person, really difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sea, the sky gradually becomes "overcast" and gloomy. As the crazy wind starts to hang up, the whole sea is also full of waves.


    At this time, a search of luxury yachts, is fast from the coast toward the deep sea near.


    "Brother Sheng, why don''t we go? According to the news from the circle of friends, it seems that they have already gone back!"


    Some younger brother said to He Sheng, who looked up at the high sea waves and the strong wind, and felt extremely gloomy¡° Liu Qian, good luck to you, but you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will catch you, and I will make you regret living in this world! "


    Originally, he wanted to bring a group of so-called experts hired by the "gate" to deal with Liu Qian''s He Sheng. Who ever thought that NIMA had just gone to sea, and his family just turned back. The most terrible thing is NIMA, they are now on the verge of the tsunami.


    "Turn back quickly, the tsunami is coming!"


    Suddenly a little brother screamed. NIMA, compared with the power of nature, the power of human is too small.


    I just saw the wave head of more than ten meters suddenly rolled over from a distance, not to mention the little brother. He Sheng was almost scared to pee.


    Do you want such bad luck, man? I''m here for revenge!

 Chapter 817

    In front of a small Wharf in Haibin City, a dilapidated, rickety yacht comes slowly from the sea level.


    "Liu Qian, if I don''t kill you, I will never be a human being in my life!"


    I only saw a young man, who was supposed to be an extremely valuable brand-name man, but now he looked down and miserable. Even on his head, which was supposed to be dark hair, there were some seaweed, oh cake seller, and even a small hermit crab rooted in his hair.


    Originally handsome appearance, now become embarrassed, the whole person is no image to speak of.


    And this is no one else. It''s He Sheng and he Da Zi who went out to sea with Liu Qian and wanted to get revenge.


    In the cabin, several young people who looked worse than Mr. he were lying on the deck with pale and painful faces.


    In other words, the storm mixed with the tsunami was really a bit of a thrill. It''s just an eye opener to survive.


    The culprit of all this is not others, but Liu Qian.


    Although it''s because of the lack of intelligence, carelessness and carelessness, Mr. He, who has always had a good time, will never think so. Ah, it''s all due to Liu Qian. It depends on him, it depends on him!


    Jianghai City, Feitian villa garden, Han Zixin.


    "Don''t blame yourself, husband. No one wants such a thing."


    Han Zixin looks at depressed Liu Qian, and her heart is also oppressed, but she still wants to comfort him well at this time, and doesn''t want him to fall into that kind of deep remorse.


    "I know. It''s OK, wife. It worries you."


    Liu Qian grabbed Han Zixin''s wrist, put it in the palm of his hand, and patted it gently, but his thoughts drifted farther and farther away, and soon the whole person was in a daze.


    Han Zixin is also distressed to see his appearance.


    This villain is always worrying.


    Han Zixin should have gone to work in the company to deal with the company''s affairs, but for the sake of this villain, she also made a special trip to stay at home.


    Although the company is very important, in her opinion, the villain in front of her is more important.


    "I really don''t know how to make friends with my father."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, grasped Han Zixin''s little hand involuntarily with both hands. The more he grasped, the more tightly he grasped. Even in the end, he grasped Han Zixin with pain, but she just frowned and didn''t cry out for pain.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly recovered, looked at Han Zixin''s tightly tangled eyebrows and quickly released his hand. He looked at Han Zixin in front of him with guilt and held her in his arms. The whole person was lying on her weak shoulder and said with a wry smile, "it can be avoided if I was cruel."


    "If it had been harder, would it have been you?"


    Han Zixin''s words, let Liu Qian Zheng for a while, but also talked about his heart.


    "You know me, but Kexin didn''t bring back this time. Seriously, I really don''t know how to make friends with my father."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, a pair of eyes seriously looking at the arms of Han Zixin, soft, but it is mixed with countless complex, let people see, will feel inexplicable palpitation¡° Fool, there are one say one, two say two, although this is really cruel, but cheating, more cruel


    Han Zixin said this after careful consideration.


    Cheat for a while, cheat for a lifetime?


    "I know, but it''s daddy after all."


    When it comes to this, Liu Qian is also faced with difficulties. At the beginning, he vowed to bring Yi Kexin back in front of Yi Zhengxin, but now, because of his temporary carelessness, he has lost Yi Kexin.


    This alone made Liu Qian feel deeply guilty. He always felt that he could not "make friends" with Yi Zhengxin.


    "Big fool, I know you are kind-hearted, and I like you. Don''t you know that even if you really killed them at the beginning, could you kill them both at one time?"


    Han Zixin watched Liu Qian fall into deep remorse, and then said, "don''t you think that if you just kill one of them, and the other jumps over the wall in a hurry, he will seize Kexin and coerce you. If the other party really does something to Kexin, then you may not even have the chance to regret it."


    "I know, but even if there''s one chance"


    "Husband, no one in the world is perfect, and no one is perfect. Besides, you are not a saint, nor am I. no one is. People will make mistakes, and you have said that they will not treat Kexin as a saint. Since they are all like this, it can not be said that this time may be a happy event for Kexin."


    Han Zixin''s words gradually let Liu Qian out of the "Yin" haze in his heart, but he still gave a wry smile and said, "well, thank you, wife."


    "Thank me so much!"


    Han Zixin has no reason to look at Liu Qian. He has been waiting for a long time. What he has been waiting for is that Xiao BIE Sheng is newly married. This guy is good.


    When he comes back, he is deeply bound by self accusation. Moreover, Han Zixin also knows that he is right to do so. Self accusation is what a good man should do, not heartless. After all, many times, a man needs to think three times a day.


    Liu Qian did a good job, at least she was very satisfied, but at this time, Han Zixin wanted to dilute his inner sorrow.


    Because looking at the sad look of the villain, she was in a bad mood.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but Han Zixin had already rushed over and bit his "lip" angle.


    But he Sheng, who is far away from the seaside city, even sits next to his sister who became a little timid after she was beaten up by a Yin last time.


    But after all, this girl is still the best, and I don''t know what kind of elixir she took. The pain on her face gradually dissipated, and she regained her old look.


    But even if this younger sister is lying on his crotch at this time, the little brain is up and down, still let he Shengle not get up.


    "Your fax!"


    At this time, a beautiful foreign girl came from one side. She gave a fax to He Sheng and glanced at He Sheng''s crotch contemptuously. How small! However, she didn''t dare to show it. After handing in the fax, she walked away with a smile.


    After he Sheng smiles, he pinches the fax in his hand and takes a look at it. But after taking a look at it, he can''t move his sight.


    In the fax and black-and-white photos, a cool and pure beauty stands in front of the big door of a company. I can''t help but feel sorry for the look of looking forward to life, especially the incomparable purity in the cool and beautiful. I can''t even take a look at it.


    Doodle doodle


    On one side, he Sheng''s phone rings and he picks it up.


    "What''s up, son? Have you received the fax?"


    In the telephone, came some old voice.


    "Yes, Dad. When are you ready for this


    After all, he is his only son, so when he talks to his father, most of the time he is not big or small.


    "I''m not good at it. After all, I''m too old to play even if I want to. This is for you."


    The old man didn''t feel angry for his irreverence. Instead, he joked.


    "Oh? It''s for me


    He Sheng''s eyes are bright. The beauties in the black-and-white photos are also the best. They are even better than ah Yin, the elder sister of the gangster, who he saw that day.


    "Her name is Han Zixin. She''s your fiancee. I had a verbal agreement with his father at the wine table to give you a baby kiss. How about your father? I''m still far sighted."


    The old man laughed jokingly, but after laughing, he said, "so many years have passed, our ho family has come out of China for more than 20 years, and I''m afraid that old Han won''t admit it, but you can go there, boy. With our ho family, I''m not afraid that he won''t dare to cheat."


    "Han Zixin, your father, I have investigated for you. At present, he is still a single noble. He is responsible for the whole Han''s group. Over the past year, the development of Han''s group has been far worse than I expected, and even it is not far from listing."


    Speaking of this, he sneered and said, "I''ll give you a task. Boy, it must be done for me. This girl must be yours at that time, but you have to swallow the Han family first. After all, this company is not small. Although it''s not as big as our ho family, it can become a stepping stone for our ho family to return to the mainland."


    "Can I play as I please?"


    He Sheng gave a sneer, looked at the little girl in his crotch, and hummed softly.


    "Of course, I didn''t pay attention to such a small angle''s color, but you remember one thing. When you get to Jianghai City, you''d better have a good relationship with the people on the road over there. In addition, there are people on the top. Do you understand?"


    He''s words made he Sheng''s face change slightly, and immediately he said with a smile, "Dad, I''m good at what you said. Come on, don''t say it. I''ll leave tomorrow for your son, Jianghai City, hehe."


    After he hung up the phone, he Sheng''s face became a little excited. He couldn''t help looking at Han Zixin, the woman on the fax. He was also a little excited for a moment.


    This kind of "woman" is the real "color", which can be compared with the little bitches in his crotch. When he thought of this, he gave a strange smile, but he pressed the "woman" in his crotch on the head of the "bed" and laughed, saying, "today, I''ll accompany you to go crazy. Tomorrow, I''m going to go for a better future!" The woman was stunned for a moment. Anyway, she took the money according to the number of times. As long as the man was comfortable and the money was in hand, she would be happy.


    There''s no resistance at all. Let this guy do it. But it''s just in this way that women have a new understanding of Ho Sheng''s ability. Useless men, if they dally, they''ll be done. What''s the matter! q

 Chapter 818

    Short and fast, can you rely on me?


    It''s not all a matter of heredity when you look at the women on the bed who have some grievances., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Although the current medical methods, as long as they are willing to "spend" money, can also solve the hidden diseases in this area, but even if they are solved, it is still external force, and will not bring much comfort.


    You should know that the things you receive are much worse in sensory sense. Even if you really receive them, it''s not as short and fast as him.


    "Take the money and go away. Don''t get in the way here. It''s true."


    After he Sheng threw a check to this girl, Suo "Xing" turned and lay down on the bed. At this time, he was holding a fax with Han Zixin''s black-and-white photo in his hand. He looked happy and said, "baby, wait. I''ll be lucky for you. Hehe --"


    Lucky? Skate shoe friction is real!


    Shao''nv sneers, but her face is extremely charming. At least she won''t let him see anything. She just takes money and goes away. Anyway, she makes money.


    But the only pity is that it was thought to be thick and strong, but obviously, there is always a big gap between reality and fantasy, which is unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jianghai City, after Liu Qian sent Han Zixin back to the company, he drove aimlessly on the streets of Jianghai city.


    At this moment, his head was as confused as paste, and there was a kind of inexplicable confusion everywhere. He wanted to go to Yi Zhengxin''s house now and solve all the problems, but he didn''t know why. Every time he went to Yi Zhengxin''s house, Liu Qian would step on the oil door and leave as if to escape.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. He''s afraid that he will hurt Yi Zhengxin, and that Yi Zhengxin will mistakenly think that white haired people will send black haired people!


    Although my father is not very old, he is also an old man. He should have been a "woman" at the time of having a good time. Who knows, such an accident happened. I didn''t expect it.


    "Forget it, wait a few days."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian shook his head and drove away.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt an old man, but the more he thought about it, the more he hated the character behind the so-called lotus flower!


    After parking the car at the downstairs of Han''s group and looking out the window at the snow that hasn''t completely melted since the beginning of spring, Liu Qian quietly sat in the car and lit one cigarette after another.


    It was not until dusk came that Liu Qian got out of the car and waved to Han Zixin after work.


    "Did you go?"


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian''s "color" was not very good-looking, so he asked.


    "No


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "let''s go home."


    "Well, there''s an important guest at home. Why don''t you come home with me first."


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian''s face "color" was not particularly good-looking. He grabbed his hand and said, "come home with me and see my father."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and said, "well, you haven''t been back for a long time."¡° Well


    Han Zixin smiles. After getting on the bus, she looks at Liu Qian driving away. She sits on the co driver''s seat, and her heart seems to turn around. But no doubt all she thinks about is how to let Liu Qian come out of the haze.


    Now Liu Qian always thinks that it is her fault that Yi Kexin is arrested.


    However, in Han Zixin''s view, even saints can make mistakes. Besides, Liu Qian is not a saint. What Han Zixin is thinking about now is how to better understand him and make him return to his original appearance.


    After a while, the car drove to the front of Han''s villa.


    Han Zixin got out of the car first, nodded to Liu Qian and said, "today is a distant cousin of mine. You, be polite to people later!"


    "I see."


    Liu Qian answered casually, lit a cigarette and followed Han Zixin out of the car.


    It seems that the cousin hasn''t come yet. Han Zixin said, "I''ll go first, and you can come too."


    "After smoking this cigarette, I''m going in."


    Liu Qian shook his head. Han Zixin walked helplessly towards the villa.


    Standing in front of the "door" of Han''s villa and holding a cigarette, Liu Qian''s mind is full of Yi Zhengxin''s thoughts. What should he do? To be frank or to be euphemistic, to tell a white lie first?


    Lie, eventually there is a day of disillusionment, he is old, this is the most difficult for Liu Qian.


    If Yi Zhengxin is younger, Liu Qian can say that after all, he still has the capital to wait, but the key is that Yi Zhengxin is over 50 years old. If Yi Kexin comes out of it after decades, then he will be happy¡ª¡ª


    The more I think about Liu Qian, the more angry I am.


    "It''s all up to me. If I had been more aggressive at that time --"


    After murmuring to himself, Liu Qian only saw a black "colored" Porsche Cayenne parked in front of the "door" of the villa.


    Huh? It''s him!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the person who got out of the car was the second generation of the stupid bird rich he met in the seaside city last time. He Sheng!


    After getting off the bus, he Sheng was a little confused. I, NIMA, didn''t get together!


    He can''t help but look at it. It seems that Liu Qian is the only one here!


    Thinking of He Sheng here, he sneered and said, "Oh, maybe I can''t see you. It''s strange that I miss you. By the way, you know, I''ve been thinking about you these nights. Tut tut --"


    "I''m not interested in you."


    At this time, Liu Qian was angry. However, he still knew how to restrain himself. As long as this guy didn''t go too far, Liu Qian would not do anything. After all, he was Han Zixin''s distant cousin.


    "Not interested? You''re not interested in me? "


    He Sheng lit a cigarette, took two puffs, shook his head and said, "but I''m very interested in you!"


    "I''m not a geek."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and answered casually. He really didn''t look up to Ho Sheng¡° You''re the fag. Your whole family is fag! "


    He Sheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately scolded the past. Ya, I''m a man, pure man. It''s normal.


    "You scold me?"


    Liu Qian, looking back abruptly, has a pair of cold eyes. This boy is really talented. Dare to scold him!


    "Is it hard to say that I''m praising you, stupid ''force''!"


    After all, with two strong white bodyguards behind him, how could ordinary Chinese be their opponents? This is also his arrogant capital.


    What''s more, in China, a lot of things can be dealt with with with money. Even if Liu Qian is killed, he can only spend more money. It happens that he is really a good money maker.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit took a look at He Sheng and said, "you should not know how serious the consequences of provoking me who is angry!"


    Angry?


    He Sheng was stunned for a moment. Just as he wanted to scorn and laugh at him, Liu Qian moved and almost immediately came to him.


    Well?


    When he Sheng came back, a big fist of sandbags appeared in front of him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    He Sheng was knocked down with one blow.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    He Sheng, who covers his face in pain, lies on the ground and wails like a "woman". He cries like a ghost.


    When the two bodyguards around him saw what they could do, they were their employers. How could they be bullied by outsiders? Otherwise, they would be too derelict in their duties.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Two foreign guy bodyguards, toward Liu Qian angry low roar, directly pounce on.


    "Brother Qian is very angry, the consequences are very serious!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One by one, without any accident, these two bodyguards were directly kicked out by Liu Qian!


    But it seems that this is not over. At this time, Liu Qian comes to Hesheng and squats down slowly. He looks at Hesheng with a warm smile. He looks at Hesheng with a frightened face. Liu Qian reaches out a hand, grabs Hesheng''s hair and lifts him up directly.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hair, pain¡ª¡ª


    He Sheng exclaimed, but Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to his scream at all. Instead, he picked him up with his hair and looked at him with his head askew. He calmly said, "I was still thinking about why I was so depressed. No one came to vent his anger on me. Thank you very much. I jumped out and let me relax. Boy, I don''t know it''s your bad luck, You''re lucky. "


    With a smile, Liu Qian slapped him in the face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The applause was crisp and loud. He Sheng''s face became red and swollen in the next moment. He wanted to struggle and resist, but Liu Qian slapped him again. The slap was even more fierce, and he flew out of his mouth with his white teeth "mixed" with blood.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The sound was very rhythmic, very rhythmic, just like a slow blooming firecracker. Of course, it was also mixed with He Sheng''s angry roar, spitting stars "mixed" with blood splashing.


    "To be a man, you must recognize yourself clearly. To be honest, if you were not Han Zixin''s distant cousin, you might have become a corpse."


    Of course, to say this is just to scare him. Liu Qian didn''t like to kill, but to teach this man a lesson, he should be more ruthless. Otherwise, he would not be convinced. On the contrary, he would cause a lot of disasters in the future.


    "Liu, I''ll fight with you --"


    He Sheng, who had been thrown to the ground by Liu Qian, was in pain again. He saw that Liu Qian was holding a large amount of black hair in his hand. He Sheng, who was almost crazy, kicked Liu Qian hard. This was a desperate posture.


    Do you want to repent, or do you want to do too much?


    Seeing he Sheng rush over, Liu Qian laughs scornfully and slaps him in the leg.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t have much strength in this slap, so that he Sheng''s "leg" was completely deformed by the fan, and he turned from his "leg" in an L-shape.


    This time, he Sheng was really scared. Lying on the ground, he Sheng screamed wildly, and his cry was miserable, just like the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Han Zixin also came out of the villa, but when he saw he Sheng''s miserable appearance, he could not help covering his mouth.


    Han''s father came out with him. Seeing this behind the scenes, he frowned and his face changed slightly.


    But when he saw that Liu Qian was the one who started the operation, Han''s father also took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    But at this time, Liu Qian took another look at He Sheng on the ground. He said to the two bodyguards who were a little scared and "forced" and said, "don''t you take your master away?"

 Chapter 819

    "Yes, yes."


    The two bodyguards were really frightened by Liu Qian''s methods.


    They think that a few ordinary people can not be their opponents, but in front of Liu Qian, they feel what is the real meaning of twitter.


    No matter how painful He Sheng was at this time, they threw him in their arms and looked at Liu Qian in a panic. Then they drove away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It was Liu Qian who lit a cigarette again. He had just "smoked" without a mouthful. Liu Qian couldn''t help but amuse himself. He just let out a breath and said, "it''s interesting. I feel much more comfortable now."


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for this, he would have jumped out to vent his anger on Liu Qian. Maybe some villain is still suffocating now. At least now, his heart is a little better than that.


    "You fellow, that''s my distant cousin!"


    Han Zixin didn''t get angry. Although there was some blame in her words, the smile on her face showed that she was not angry at all. On the contrary, she had some relief.


    "Why, are you still happy that I beat your distant cousin?"


    Liu Qian is a little curious. Is there any hatred between them.


    "You''d better tell my father. I don''t understand this. Well, go to dinner first."


    Han Zixin takes Liu Qian''s hand and walks into the villa. Han Zixin''s father just coughs when he looks at the scene. However, Han Zixin takes Liu Qian''s hand and doesn''t feel anything. On the contrary, Liu Qian is somewhat embarrassed.


    Keke, is this the legendary ugly daughter-in-law''s meeting with her father-in-law?


    However, no matter what, he and Han Zixin''s affair has been fixed, this scene will happen sooner or later, Suo "sex" Liu Qian also readily nodded to Han''s father and said, "what, Dad, let''s go in together."


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Now, on the contrary, it''s Han Fu''s turn to be a little confused.


    I''m not engaged yet, so my father called out. Brother Qian, how can you climb up the pole.


    "Well, go in."


    Although I''m the only girl I''ve ever had, and I''ve already given it to this guy, seeing that Liu Qian knows how to take responsibility, Han''s father''s face looks much better, but his eyes are full of flesh pain.


    Presumably, all the men who have a baby girl at home should know what he feels at this time.


    At the dinner table, Liu Qian also learned something about Han Zixin and he Sheng.


    "So that is to say, I just beat your fiance!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, but Han Zixin doesn''t care at all. He just says, "you have to ask my dad about this. It''s a baby kiss he promised after drinking. He can''t do it."


    "Isn''t it popular to fall in love freely these days? You two are good. They are a good match. Cough --"


    Han''s father said with a smile, "well, in fact, this is my father and I at that time. At that time, we didn''t have Zixin. When we were drinking, we said, who gave birth to a son, a daughter, or something like that? When it comes time, we''ll have a baby kiss. Who knows that he''s really serious."


    "You don''t admit it yourself?" Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile at Han''s father. Seeing that he naturally nodded, he said, "of course, I can''t admit it. This is my baby girl. How can I admit it?"


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "however, I just played a little light. Why do I always hesitate when I start?"


    "It''s not that you are so kind-hearted."


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian angrily. One hand is already pinched on Liu Qian''s soft "meat.".


    It''s too light. The legs are all in an L-shape. What''s the point of being ruthless and directly eliminating the head?


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian took a cool breath, and then he began to smile.


    "What, can you two show kindness and love to find a place without people?"


    Han''s father mumbled a word, no way, single for a long time, this side did not accompany the love of the Lord, how much or some lonely.


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian laughed shamefully. Even Han Zixin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Chen Jiaojiao?"


    In the northwest of Jianghai City, near a rich forest, is a small cliff more than ten meters high.


    On the cliff, looking at Chen Jiaojiao standing on the top of the cliff, he said coldly.


    "It''s me. You should be the seventh young master of the alpha family."


    Chen Jiaojiao turns her head. She''s dressed in white. She''s charming with a touch of purity. With her smart eyes turning, at first glance, she feels extremely beautiful.


    "It''s me! I am Latin. In other words, the death of my brothers has something to do with you


    Step by step, Latin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    At the beginning, after he found alpha''s refuge, he saw with his own eyes the three blood characters written by several brothers at the head of the bed, Chen Jiaojiao!


    Xu Shi''s original Chen Jiaojiao didn''t care at all. Therefore, even if she noticed it, she didn''t have the heart to wipe it clean. Instead, she was seen by later Latin after she went back.


    This is the scene of Latin''s pursuit of Chen Jiaojiao''s return to Jianghai city. His hatred for Chen Jiaojiao is no less than Liu Qian''s!


    "Is it relevant? No, you seem to have asked the wrong question. It''s not related, but they should die! "


    As soon as Chen Jiaojiao thought of the fact that she had been "fooled" under those "mixed" accounts, she was very upset. Kill them all!


    "What are you, a mortal? It''s your honor to say that my brothers should die and be" fooled "by them. You know what, stink!"


    With a roar of anger, Latin rushed up from the foot of the mountain. The dream killing feet started in a flash, and kicked Chen Jiaojiao''s heart.


    "Idiot!" Seeing the menacing Latin, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t have the slightest panic. On the contrary, she disdained to smile. As soon as she reached out her hand, she grasped Latin''s ankle. Looking at her appearance, she was relaxed and free from any embarrassment.


    what!


    To see his ankle caught in a flash, and to Latin''s horror, he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    "You''re just as useless as your brothers."


    Chen Jiaojiao looked at Latin scornfully. Without waiting for him to react, she threw the Latin down to the cliff.


    Even if Latin is not reconciled, the gap in strength has become a gap, and the two people are far apart.


    "Now you, to me, are like ants."


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered, but did not look at the Latin who was left on the cliff.


    Even if he is not dead, even if he is safe and sound, he can no longer constitute any threat to Chen Jiaojiao. What''s the use of laissez faire?


    A pair of beautiful eyes, looking forward to Shenghui, Chen Jiaojiao''s vision can not help but fall on Jianghai city not far away.


    "Liu Qian, take your time. Let''s settle the accounts between us. I''m not worried. I''m not worried at all."


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles, but she lights a cigarette and smokes it quietly.


    Now, she can''t go forward rashly. It''s not easy for her to deal with even the blood wolf. She also has her own intelligence organization, although she inherited it from the alpha family.


    But now it''s hard for Liu Qian to move the "women" around her. Unless she can win all the "sex" at one time, Chen Jiaojiao won''t do it rashly.


    Since we want to do it and take revenge, we should be more ruthless and never give Liu Qian any chance.


    "Elder sister, I have found a suitable candidate."


    At this time, there are several men in black suit came over, looking at Chen Jiaojiao, a face of submissive appearance.


    "Oh, let me see."


    Chen Jiaojiao took the information from the men in the suits and took a look. She saw he Sheng''s shadow in it. Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s interesting. Han Zixin''s fiance, though only verbally, has something to do with it. It''s not, it has a background. It''s just right."


    "Elder sister, this is another information you want. Except for Yi Kexin, who disappeared, all the others are in Jianghai city."


    The rest of the younger brothers put some information in front of Chen Jiaojiao. Chen Jiaojiao couldn''t help but take it over. After putting it away, she said, "OK, get busy. Don''t move in a short time. Just pay close attention to the whereabouts of those" women. "


    "I see, elder sister!"


    After a few people nodded, they walked down the mountain. It was not long before they disappeared.


    On the contrary, Chen Jiaojiao at this time, holding the information in her hand, has a cold "color" on her face.


    For Liu Qian''s hate, let Chen Jiaojiao almost lost her mind, she now even hate to destroy Liu Qian, let him die in his arms. However, Chen Jiaojiao is not very clear about Liu Qian''s strength. She also has her own idea in order to know each other and friends. However, the idea of dealing with Liu Qian and destroying him has never disappeared in Chen Jiaojiao''s mind since it came out.


    "You can go to the hospital first. I hope this guy can satisfy me."


    Chen Jiaojiao, who has licked her lips, is particularly attractive at this time. Her long black hair is even more charming.


    She is better, but he Sheng in the hospital is not in a good mood.


    Liu Qian''s slap almost cut off the bone of his leg. Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t go on. He was also glad that the medical treatment in Jianghai city was quite good and he went to see a doctor in time.


    Otherwise, his life may be over and he will become a disabled person.


    "Liu Qian, I swear, I will kill you! No, I''m going to sleep all your women, son of a bitch. "


    While he was gnashing his teeth, he pulled at the wound and only gasped in pain, saying, "I NIMA, it hurts so much."


    "Does it hurt?"


    In the intensive care unit, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t know when she had arrived.


    "Who the hell are you -- hiss --"


    He Sheng just raised his head, looked at it, and then it lit up. NIMA, a charming girl, was more charming than Xu Suqing. She even had a "coquettish" air, just like the fox.


    "I''m here to throw myself in the arms. Of course, I''ve got a lot of information. You must be interested."


    Chen Jiaojiao''s wonderful eyes rotate slightly, and then she puts a stack of colorful photos on He Sheng''s bed.

 Chapter 820

    "Information?"


    He Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he looked at it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    He Sheng''s eyes turned into pink peach flowers.


    "Oh, no, I''m really envious of Liu Qian''s popularity. I thought Han Zixin was beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect there were so many top-notch products. Tut tut."


    He Sheng became excited when he said, "Liu Qian, I swear that I will not only kill you, but also all the women around you. Tut Tut, this is perfect. Hahaha, ouch, it hurts."


    He Sheng''s face became more and more ugly before he finished his arrogant and cruel words.


    That''s really painful. Liu Qian is really cruel.


    If he Sheng knew that Liu Qian''s words were a little light at the beginning, he might have scolded some foul language.


    "And me!"


    At this time, Chen Jiao Jiao Jiao had gone to the door and closed the door behind her. When she turned her head, he Sheng was a little surprised, followed by her eyes, and then turned into "gorgeous". She slowly withdrew her clothes. As soon as the delicate and tight curve came out, he Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    I''m NIMA. Who is this woman


    No matter who she is, I NIMA, it''s exciting to watch!


    At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who had already got rid of all her burden, climbed to the bed, took off Hesheng''s pants, and then slowly rode on Hesheng''s waist.


    Whoosh


    Ho Sheng''s eyes brighten and his face "puffs" and "puffs". NIMA, how can this feel like a cool word? Ha ha ha


    Three minutes later.


    "Sister, you have no one else. It''s great. Ouch, I''ll go!"


    He Sheng exclaimed excitedly. Just now, he felt like heaven. He didn''t want it.


    But at this time, Chen Jiaojiao''s face "color" is not very good-looking, but in view of the need to cooperate with this guy, even if just a little bit of the feeling, the other party is finished, she did not blame, only a charming smile, said "you are" pretty "fierce, although the time is short, but strong enough?"


    Heart, Chen Jiaojiao is gnashing her teeth, foot you paralysis!


    "Hey, hey, sister, you can talk. If I didn''t hurt my leg, I could hold on for a while."


    He Sheng grinned, but he was a little proud of Chen Jiaojiao''s praise.


    "Oh? How wonderful


    Chen Jiao Jiao is a light smile, that he Sheng a face complacent, way "four minutes!"


    Cough, cough


    Chen Jiaojiao nearly choked to death when he Sheng said that. According to legend, Liu Qian''s actions all started in an hour. The key to your starting in this minute is just those three minutes and nearly two minutes of foreplay. In less than one minute after that, you have to clean up and clean up. By the way, you lift up your pants. The real battle is only a few seconds.


    Bear, must bear, can''t expose him, let him proud go, coward waste! Chen Jiaojiao suddenly coquettishly smile, way "or he Ge is fierce, so Shuang also Shuang finished, we should have a good chat!"


    "Of course."


    He Sheng grinned and said, "how do you talk, sister?"


    "I want you to capture all the ''women'' of Liu Qian. Of course, after you capture them, you can play whatever you want. I don''t mind."


    Chen Jiaojiao chuckled and said, "but Liu Qian, I want him to die!"


    "Oh?"


    He Sheng was stunned for a moment and was surprised to say, "do you have any grudge against Liu Qian?"


    "A great revenge! I''ll give you the information. As long as Liu Qian is not around these "women", we can catch them all in time! "


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered and said, "I have made a plan. What I need now is your help. How can I help you?"


    "Help, how can I not help you? I will not only help you, but also have a share when I kill Liu Qian. He''s meow. If I don''t" kill "him, how can I live in peace all my life!"


    Although he Sheng said the sudden appearance of "fan" and "Huo" and her information, anyway, the hatred with Liu Qian was real. He had to do something to "kill" Liu Qian.


    "I like your straightforward temper, cluck"


    Chen Jiaojiao laughed and said, "you have a rest first. I''m looking for some sisters in the evening to play with you."


    "All right, beauty!"


    Ho Sheng grinned, I NIMA, today really lucky, such a beautiful girl to me, ha ha ha


    Chen Jiaojiao went out of the door and saw the two bodyguards standing outside the door with a solemn face.


    "What do you want to be comfortable? It''s just a few seconds for that loser. I haven''t felt the taste yet, or you can accompany me!"


    Chen Jiao Jiao''s charming laughter makes the two bodyguards feel stunned. They look at this gorgeous creature and swallow their saliva. They follow Chen Jiao Jiao Jiao closely. How can they care about the life and death of the employer.


    "Still not!"


    When he came back from Han Chiba''s home, Liu Qian wanted to try to break through the innate extreme. However, no matter how he broke through, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. He wanted to break through, but he still couldn''t find the way.


    "Is my realm not enough?"


    Liu Qian was also a bit confused. After all, Liu Qian is different from many other martial arts practitioners.


    For example, Qi Sha Tian or the elder martial sister, the former master of Yijie, no matter who they are, they all specialize in "essence", but Liu Qian is different.


    For example, if their current level of cultivation is one, then Liu Qian is five, or even six, or higher.


    Liu Qian has a stronger foundation and capital than anyone else, but it is precisely because of these reasons that his breakthrough is much more difficult than ordinary people.


    "I can''t eat them. It''s for them. It seems that I''ll have to find a chance to get some elixirs in the future." Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the huge red stove in the hall, and my eyes became fiery.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t know when the furnace would come into use, but he would work hard and never slack off.


    Liu Qian, who got up from the ground, took a look at Han Zixin, who came upstairs. Liu Qian grinned and said, "should we go?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. If I don''t go, I''m afraid the people below will gossip."


    Han Zixin gently smiles and walks out with Liu Qian. After all, she has been at home with Liu Qian these days. The company seems to have put it aside. If she doesn''t go there, it''s uncertain what will happen to the people below.


    At this time, in the first people''s Hospital, he Sheng, with the help of two bodyguards, walked out of the hall on the first floor with crutches and got into a car in front of the door.


    "Beauty, you''re here, too."


    Just after getting on the bus, he Sheng was surprised to find out how his bodyguard let Chen Jiaojiao get on his car, but he didn''t say anything. He just grinned and rubbed her "legs" with him.


    "It''s not convenient for me to go out now, so I may be with you all this time."


    Chen Jiao Jiao shy smile, directly nestled in the arms of He Sheng.


    This scene, only to see the two bodyguards sitting in front of the car, a face of heart, but immediately returned to normal.


    "That''s a good feeling, hehe."


    He Sheng grinned, holding the beauty in his arms and said, "drive!"


    Now he Sheng is full of ambition, but he doesn''t know where a beauty is in his arms, which is clearly a poisonous "woman" with a snake''s heart!


    If he Sheng knew that this poisonous "woman" could kill him at any time, maybe he would not be so happy.


    The car is speeding along the road of Jianghai city. Chen Jiaojiao, who is nestled in he Shenghuai''s arms, looks around. However, she sees that there are many Tianyan, blood wolves and even members of qingfengtang on the roadside. She seems to walk at random at the corner of the street, but in fact she is paying attention to some information.


    It''s heavily guarded!


    Chen Jiaojiao bit her teeth. She didn''t expect that a yin and others would be so careful and spread the net all over Jianghai city.


    It''s hard for her to move even if she wants to, but she also has a chance. He Sheng is a good chess piece. As long as she uses it well, those "women" around Liu Qian will naturally become chips in her hands.


    Chen Jiaojiao followed He Sheng to a luxury hotel nearby, and he Sheng was not idle.


    After all, if he wants to take revenge and kill Liu Qian, he must be prepared. If he doesn''t make full preparations and wants to fight with Liu Qian, he is really a little weak.


    Moreover, he also learned from Chen Jiaojiao that Liu Qian was fierce and tough, but he was not easy to be provoked. He dialed a mysterious phone. This time, he promised that when his people came, they would be enough for Liu Qian to drink.


    "Can it really be done?"


    Chen Jiaojiao still didn''t believe in Ho Sheng, but he Sheng''s face changed slightly when she heard the query, and said, "don''t believe me. When my people arrive, I''ll let you know what''s really cruel!"¡° oh I''m looking forward to it


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles shyly and says, "Hey, do you want to, but I''m hungry and thirsty!"


    "Hey, hey, do you think we''re going to be in a mess?"


    He Sheng laughs. Who knows that Chen Jiaojiao is very angry and says, "I call it desire, but it''s hard to fill it. You are a good ox!"


    "Ouch, that''s a good description, sister. It''s a good literary talent!"


    He Sheng gives a grim smile and pours at Chen Jiaojiao. It''s a pity that someone is still full of Kung Fu, but it takes less than three minutes. Chen Jiaojiao is not disappointed. She is not the same waste.


    In the end, Chen Jiaojiao had to go to his two bodyguards to fill up and vent. Otherwise, the feeling of not being fed is really uncomfortable.


    In recent days, although Chen Jiaojiao has been fooling around with the two big sheep and horses all day long, she is also very concerned about all the information around Liu Qian. What makes her headache is that in recent days, Liu Qian has been wandering around with some "women" who are ambiguous. Every time she sees a "stolen" photo sent, she always gets angry.


    And this afternoon, in front of the "door" of the hotel, a few Range Rovers suddenly arrived. After that, Chen Jiaojiao''s eyes lit up a little. It was time to come.


    "Liu Qian, I''ll see how you die this time!"


    He Sheng looked excitedly at the foreigners who came down from the range rover, with a sneer on his face.


    Chen Jiaojiao is a strange look at these foreigners, slightly frowned, to tell you the truth, these foreigners she can easily deal with, let alone Liu Qian! q

 Chapter 821

    "How''s it going?"


    He Sheng proudly pointed to these foreign strong men in front of him, with a face of defiant.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    These are the real experts he has brought in from Europe. They are the real talents who have experienced in the battlefield. Not to mention fighting, they are killing people. They are as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered and nodded, but the foreigners were obviously a little upset and glared at Chen Jiaojiao.


    If she wasn''t a woman, I think these strong men, who are as strong as the tower, would have let this girl try how strong they are!


    "What do you mean, pretty girl? That''s not right!"


    He Sheng sneered and was about to make a speech when Chen Jiaojiao''s figure suddenly trembled and then returned to the original place, as if he hadn''t moved. He still "rubbed" it and "rubbed" his eyes. He was surprised and said, "didn''t you just move?"


    "It''s not moving. You''ve lost your eye. OK, let''s go up. The plan needs to be well worked out."


    Liu Qian gave a sweet smile to He Sheng. He was right when he thought about it. He nodded and couldn''t help laughing at the people behind him. He said, "let''s have a rest and wait for us to make a plan."


    However, what makes ho Sheng wonder is that I, NIMA, I''m talking to you. What''s wrong with each one of you!


    After all, the eyes of these big men are all looking at Chen Jiaojiao. He Sheng seems to be regarded as the air and can''t attract their attention at all.


    "No, what do you mean?"


    He Sheng''s face "color" suddenly changed, only a way "don''t forget, but I give the reward!"


    Hum


    In the face of He Sheng''s words, the experts he hired from Eastern Europe laughed with disdain.


    In the face of this ridicule, he Sheng can''t sit still. I, NIMA, these guys, are shameless. It''s OK to have the ability to be rebellious. But NIMA''s, I''ll give you money. I''m employed, and it''s like 250000 or 80000. It''s a little unreliable.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Listen to him."


    Chen Jiaojiao was really angry when she saw he Sheng. She also sneered at him. However, thinking that he was still useful, she nodded to the so-called super experts.


    "I see."


    A few of the hired men actually listened to Chen Jiaojiao''s words and were transferred to He Sheng again.


    No, what''s going on?


    He Sheng is not a fool. He can see that this NIMA must be Chen Jiaojiao and these guys.


    But when he thought about the ferocious methods of these guys, he Sheng swallowed the problem.


    "You''re smart. Come on, go ahead and make a new plan."


    Chen Jiao Jiao shyly smile, this ability pulls that he Sheng together, walked toward upstairs past.


    Just along the way, he Sheng always looks at Chen Jiaojiao and NIMA strangely. It''s definitely not an illusion. This "woman" is a bit dangerous¡° Well, go back. "


    Liu Qian waved to Li Yu and saw that she walked towards the campus reluctantly. Liu Qian just stood at the gate of the campus and watched her leave.


    It wasn''t until Li "Yu" really walked into the teaching building that Liu Qian walked towards the car, but before he got on the car, a man sprang out from behind.


    "Bad guy, just had a good time!"


    It was Li Xiaomeng, whom Liu Qian had not seen for a long time, who just looked at the villain wrongly. Her teeth nibbled at the red "lips" and her face was stubborn and unhappy.


    "Not bad, are you jealous?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and saw Li Xiaomeng wearing a pair of suspenders and jeans. He looked at the white T-shirt with a bulging face. If the neckline was at the low point, it would definitely attract countless eyes, the little demon.


    This girl, in particular, has recently dyed her black hair into a chestnut color. Her playful and curvy bangs are thrown at her forehead at random. She looks even more attractive and has a pretty face. At this time, she puffs up her mouth and makes many passers-by look at her.


    What a cute girl!


    "I''m jealous. What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaomeng hummed angrily, but before waiting for her to say anything, Liu Qian suddenly bowed his head and "kissed" him, some overbearing and some powerful.


    Li Xiaomeng, who had been "kissed" by Qiang, was staring at him with a pair of wonderful eyes. No, there are still many people watching.


    Li Xiaomeng wanted to say something else, but the villain''s two big hands took advantage of the fact that many people didn''t pay attention and gently lifted her in the most untouchable place. Li Xiaomeng''s heart itched and her body softened.


    As soon as the kiss was over, Liu Qian looked at Li Xiaomeng in front of him with a bad smile and said, "have you had enough?"


    "No!"


    Li Xiaomeng is also very bold. After getting along with Liu Qian, the younger sister acts a little recklessly in front of Liu Qian. She is not afraid of Liu Qian at all.


    "Since you haven''t had enough, I''ll take you to have enough!"


    When Liu Qian and Li "Yu" were together, they all talked about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s really not enjoyable. It''s better to talk mouth to mouth more directly.


    The first leader drags Li Xiaomeng into the back seat of discovery. Liu Qian drives discovery, which can turn the two rear seats into a big "bed", and drives it towards the distance.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a girl. I''m taking care of her again."


    "What do you know? It''s a couple, and they still keep it!"


    "Couple, really or not?"


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "But the beautiful" female "teacher he sent in before is also a couple with him!"


    "Of course!"


    "No, what do you mean by that? I can''t understand


    "You don''t understand that it''s you who are stupid. Think about it carefully. Rich people don''t talk about junior three now. They are junior four and junior five. They can have as many years as they want. Try to make money." Several college students looked at the old man selling sweet potatoes at the gate of the university town in amazement. For a long time, he was speechless. He said, really, if you have the ability and money, let alone the small three and small four, even the small five and small six can get them out for you, but there is no pressure.


    It''s really irritating to compare people with each other. Don''t compare it with the younger brother Qian. The younger brother Qian''s junior three and junior four are all the best among people.


    On the edge of a suburban road, a Land Rover found that it was shaking rapidly.


    If you look inside from the outside glass, you can see two entangled figures embracing each other like fire.


    Even a fool knows what the Land Rover Discovery is doing. Isn''t that the case.


    When the shock from the beginning to the end, more than two hours later, Liu Qian breathed a sigh. Looking at Li Xiaomeng lying in his arms, who was already weak and weak, he said, "how are you, now you''re full!"


    "I''m full now, but what if I can''t eat enough?"


    Li Xiaomeng gave a bad smile, and her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, which was extremely lovely.


    Not enough?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the little girl meant. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I promise that no matter what happens in the future, he will come here. OK!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat, you know?"


    Li Xiaomeng innocently stretched out her little hand, and the finger of that little hand was "exposed" and hooked. Liu Qian was angry and funny. After hanging with her, she nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you''re smart!"


    "Am I young?"


    Liu Qian threw a butt, but Li Xiaomeng, who was "playing" with him, let out a shy outcry and said, "I hate it, big bad guy."


    "Ha ha ha"


    In the car, came Liu Qian that some unbridled laughter, if not the car''s sound insulation effect is very good, I''m afraid not outside can hear.


    Ah Feng, Xu Suqing''s intelligence officer has been in charge of qingfengtang''s intelligence, and has never made any mistakes.


    Moreover, with her own acuity, ah Feng has achieved the goal from a little boy at the beginning. Now, under one person and above ten thousand people, she plays an important role in the whole Qingfeng hall.


    "Cousin, I don''t know if you are still alive. Cousin, I want to avenge you, too, but"


    On this day, ah Feng came to a cemetery in Jianghai City, where there was a clothes tomb, which belonged to Chen Jiaojiao.


    It has been more than half a year since Chen Jiaojiao disappeared. This tomb was also established by Chen Jiaojiao''s parents at the beginning. Naturally, the white haired people gave the black haired people away in tears.


    Ah Feng has a close relationship with Chen Jiaojiao''s family. They are both cousins and lineals. They grew up together when they were young. It''s clear to see that. Naturally, he will come to sweep her grave.


    "Cousin, are you burying me? No


    When ah Feng was ready to burn the paper money and leave, the most familiar voice came from his side. As soon as the voice rose, ah Feng was scared.


    But ah Feng is calm. He doesn''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world. Ah Feng, who comes back in a hurry, is shocked to see a beautiful woman standing in front of him, with her enchanting posture and charming smile. Even he is stunned¡° You, who are you! "Your voice"


    "Do you really want to say that my voice is like a person? Don''t think about it, cousin. I''m Jiao Jiao."


    Chen Jiaojiao talks and goes to her gravestone. When she reaches out her hand, the gravestone of Hua Gangyan is crushed in her hands!


    "What''s up, cousin? Surprise!"


    Chen Jiaojiao''s performance really shocked ah Feng.


    I NIMA, that''s granite, not bean curd dregs. Is it crushed?


    Chen Jiaojiao chuckled and said, "I know you must be surprised now. Don''t be surprised, because there are many things you can''t imagine, such as this."


    I only heard a gust of wind whistling past my ears. When the wind came back, Chen Jiaojiao was 100 meters away.


    Looking back, Chen Jiao Jiao stood in front of him again. She just laughed and said, "cousin, is it fun?"


    "No, you, are you really Jiaojiao?"


    The voice is right, but ah Feng still has some doubts. Even if Chen Jiaojiao behaves like a ghost at this time, he is not afraid. If Chen Jiaojiao wants to hurt him, he will have done it long ago.


    "Is it interesting to cheat you? Do you want me to tell you that when you were four years old, your house almost burned down by setting off firecrackers?"


    Chen Jiaojiao''s words, let ah Feng a Zheng, immediately affirmed Chen Jiaojiao''s identity! q

 Chapter 822

    "It''s really you, Jiaojiao!"


    Ah Feng said excitedly, but his face was still unbelievable. After all, it was too evil, just like TV series. To tell you the truth, at first, he was really a little hard to accept. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Of course it''s me. I''m surprised. No, cousin!"


    With a charming smile, Chen Jiaojiao said, "by the way, cousin, who is more powerful than me and Liu Qian?"


    With a slight lift of her "leg", Chen Jiaojiao suddenly kicks at the tombstone. She looks at the broken tombstone and smiles shyly.


    "Well, of course you are!"


    Seeing this scene, the wind is also a cold sweat. I NIMA, when did Chen Jiaojiao become so powerful? It''s a bit shocking.


    "Since I''m good, it''s easy, cousin. Would you like to help me?"


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles and says, "if you are willing to help me, I can make you as powerful as me. What''s more, cousin, don''t you feel excited when you see me like this?"


    what


    Ah, the wind trembled for a moment and said, "become as powerful as you? No, Jiaojiao, is it possible for me to do that? After all, my age has passed the level of martial arts training for a long time. Besides, it helps you to


    Ah Feng, he doesn''t want to be a rebel. He also knows the consequences of being a traitor, because there are no less than three traitors who have been dealt with by him. The consequences are really mentioned. It''s light to die without a burial place.


    "Cousin, do you want it?"


    Chen Jiaojiao did not deliberately answer ah Feng''s words. Instead, she tore off her dress. Her white skin, which can be called "jade", instantly appeared in front of ah Feng, especially the pair of plump peaks, which made ah Feng swallow water.


    To tell you the truth, ah Feng has been very beautiful recently, and beautiful girls are also very attractive. But how can those "women" compare with Chen Jiaojiao in front of them? The gap is not so big.


    "No, we can''t"


    "I said yes!"


    Chen Jiaojiao didn''t care about the resistance of the wind. She threw the wind down on the ground before the cemetery and her own clothes grave, and she was very happy.


    Even if is, the wind is reluctant, but now he is in front of Chen Jiaojiao, really does not have the slightest resistance ability, so he was defiled by Chen Jiaojiao.


    Although it''s the sullage of pleasure, ah Feng even thinks about whether to come more.


    "Cousin, can you do what you said? Although I haven''t seen Liu Qian for a long time, I''m sure his strength is not weaker than yours. "


    Ah Feng, listening to what cousin Chen Jiaojiao said about Gu Wu, was really shocked. It turned out that many things in reality actually existed, which really broke his world outlook.


    "Better than me, impossible cousin, he doesn''t have much resources in his hand, and the resources in my hand are enough to make me go to the top!"


    Chen Jiao Jiao laughs, dismissing the words of ah Feng. After all, she has a large amount of elixirs in her hands. There are many materials for alchemy, which are inexhaustible. After all, it is the accumulation of the alpha family for hundreds of years.


    The inside information of a family is in her hand, she also has proud capital naturally¡° Really? "


    Ah, Feng is still a little worried. After all, just listen to the name to know how powerful Liu Qian is.


    "Doubting me, I won''t cooperate with you!"


    Chen Jiaojiao smiles and says, "cousin, you just do what I say, and then you''ll have to cooperate with me. I promise that my revenge will not only be avenged, but even the Qingfeng hall will be finished. We are cousins. Don''t worry, it''s good. I''ll think of you for the first time."


    Ah, it''s right for Feng to think about it. He has a close relationship with Chen Jiaojiao, so she won''t pit him.


    What''s more, he always follows qingfengtang to be a little brother, which is somewhat unreasonable. Moreover, he has to be pressed by a "woman" for a long time.


    "I did it!"


    After all, Feng agrees with Chen Jiaojiao.


    "That''s right, cousin. Let''s fight. Let''s turn a bicycle into a motorcycle!"


    Chen Jiaojiao said with a charming smile, "cousin, I still want to come again!"


    It has been more than half a month since Yi Kexin''s accident.


    In the past half a month, Liu Qian lingered in front of Yi Zhengxin''s home many times, but finally he didn''t make up his mind to tell Yi Zhengxin about it in a real sense.


    After all, Liu Qian is also afraid that Yi Zhengxin will not be able to bear the pain of Yi Kexin being arrested and being released.


    Liu Qian is an extremely emotional person. Although he doesn''t express his feelings, it can be seen from the things he does.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t go to find Yi Zhengxin, on this day, Yi Zhengxin personally came to the door.


    "Daddy."


    After seeing Yi Zhengxin, Liu Qian was very unnatural.


    "Well, what about Kexin?"


    Yi Zhengxin''s face "color" is also a little haggard. Just imagine whose "girl" has been gone for more than ten days, and there is no news at all. Someone can laugh. Anyway, Yi Zhengxin can''t do it.


    "Kexin she"


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile. When he said this, he couldn''t go on, and he felt guilty.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you."


    Han Zixin saw Liu Qian''s face "color" sad, simply can not tell the truth of the matter, the side of Han Zixin took the initiative to stand up.


    "Say it, Zixin."


    Yi Zhengxin also knows the relationship between Han Zixin and Liu Qian, and has long regarded her as a member of his family. At this time, when he sees her coming forward to say, Yi Zhengxin will naturally listen, and he also looks carefully. Han Zixin''s face is not the slightest sadness, which shows that nothing should happen to Yi Kexin.


    "Well, Dad, Kexin was picked up as a saint''s daughter."


    Han Zixin sees Yi zhengxinliu''s "appearance" of "bewilderment" and continues to explain that "the people who took her are very respectful to her, saying that Kexin is the saint" female "of some gang. Liu Qian also went after her and" made friends "with the two" female "people, but the two" female "people are too cunning to take Kexin directly to sea." Han Zixin, speaking of this, breathes a sigh, He took a careful look at Yi Zhengxin in front of him, for fear that he might show some other emotion. At this time, Han Zixin was relieved to see that Yi Zhengxin''s face was not anything but ugly.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and looked at Yi Zhengxin with some guilt. At this time, he understood, but he didn''t want to understand. He said, "but don''t worry. I promise that I will find Kexin back. I, Liu Qian, swear by my life!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian is very serious. In his eyes, he is very cold. When he meets the two women, Liu Qian will never be polite, nor will he show any sign of weakness!


    "Well, I know. I just came to ask. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Yi Zhengxin nodded, didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    "Daddy"


    Liu Qian hurried after the past, Han Zixin nodded to him, let him rest assured to go, she has a person at home, completely resist down.


    Yi Zhengxin rode a battery car, and Liu Qian didn''t drive, so he followed him silently.


    Looking at his old back, Liu Qian''s heart is a little painful. To tell you the truth, no matter how it is said, the responsibility lies with him. He is a man, and he will carry on the responsibility.


    Yi Kexin, sooner or later, Liu Qian will bring her back from the so-called lotus flower!


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    After returning home, Yi Zhengxin, who took out the rest of the food in the refrigerator and warmed it up in the micro wave stove, saw Liu Qian follow him, gave a bitter smile and said, "why don''t you have two drinks with me?"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and sat beside Yi Zhengxin. In this way, the two of them chatted for a night.


    A few days ago, Yi Zhengxin also retired. When he was free, he thought more about Yi Kexin. But Kexin was not around. A little girl who had been with her for more than ten years was arrested and disappeared. He didn''t know when to meet again. How could he be happy.


    "Don''t worry, silly boy. I''ll never miss it."


    "You are a boy with a heavy sense of responsibility. What''s more, it''s not bad for you. If you can help dad to this job, he''s really satisfied."


    "If you want to be more open, you can''t be sure that my girl will come back in a few days."


    Yi Zhengxin said this to Liu Qian after drinking, but the more he heard this, the worse he felt. Can he come back by himself? When will he come back!


    In the early morning, Liu Qian watched Yi Zhengxin fall asleep before he left.


    After returning to the villa, Han Zixin has already got out of bed and is dressing up. Liu Qian goes to the bathroom step by step. Looking at the lovely man in front of him in a pink Pajama, Liu Qian thinks about it and says, "my father has retired recently. Otherwise, I''ll arrange a job for him in Han''s family. I don''t have to do anything, as long as I can relieve my boredom."


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment. He immediately nodded and said, "well, your position is just right. I''ll let dad go then."


    "Wait for a while. I''ll accompany him these days. It''s not too late for him to pass when he''s in a better mood." Liu Qian nodded, Han Zixin thought about it, and agreed with Liu Qian''s idea.


    To tell you the truth, now Yi Zhengxin really needs a person to accompany her. Just in time, she can also arrange for Yi Zhengxin in the company.


    It is estimated that he is not used to the position of security minister, but his friend''s security work should be OK, at least in the daytime, it''s good to have a relief.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of people in the company. Han Zixin will give him a lot of advice. They will also have a good chat with him. With Liu Qian''s relationship, no one will dare to do anything to Yi Zhengxin.


    "Just stay with dad these days."


    Han Zixin answered and said, "yes, I''ll do what I want to eat for you."


    "I want to eat you."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, your distant cousin hasn''t appeared recently."


    "He ah, no ah, since the day I beat you, it''s like the world evaporated, disappeared, I think it should be afraid of you."


    Han Zixin smiles and says, "you''re not serious. After all, people have a big family and a big business. When it comes to revenge, it''s a trouble."


    "If it''s trouble, let him come. I''m not afraid."


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "now, I want to eat you!" q

 Chapter 823

    After sending Han Zixin to the company, Liu Qian drove to a middle school.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Yi Kexin has been away from school for more than ten days, and has also caused a great disturbance in No.1 middle school.


    After all, Yi Kexin is also a student bully in No.1 middle school. She is also the "female" God in the eyes of countless boys. She is also the "flower" of the school. Naturally, she has a lot of weight.


    Although it has been more than half a month since she disappeared in No.1 middle school, she can still make a big impact.


    Liu Qian came to the gate of No.1 middle school early and called Zhang Ying. Before long, Zhang Ying trotted out of the office in a hurry.


    "Kexin!"


    As soon as Zhang Ying arrived, she asked eagerly.


    "I can''t come back for the time being. You should know the purpose of my coming here. Give her the suspension first."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. Some things are really hard to say.


    In particular, the relationship between Zhang Ying and Yi Kexin is also impeccable. Although she is only a few years old, she is also known as a sisterhood on weekdays.


    Now that Yi Kexin is gone, she is naturally worried.


    "Suspension?"


    Zhang Ying was stunned for a moment and said, "no, but where did Xin go and still need to leave school?"


    "It''s really hard to explain, but don''t worry, she''s fine. She can''t come back to China in a short time."


    Liu Qian can''t help lighting a cigarette. To tell the truth, if he wants to explain this, he is really tired, and he doesn''t want to explain it.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Ying nodded dejectedly and said, "I know."


    "Well, don''t be upset. Don''t you see that I''m not unhappy as a brother?"


    Seeing her dejected appearance, Liu Qian was also distressed. He just grinned and pretended to be happy. He said, "let''s go. Come with me and give her a suspension."


    "But"


    What else did Zhang Ying want to say, but Liu Qian shook his head, reached out his hand and gently nodded on the tip of her nose, and said, "little fool, do you believe me?"


    Liu Qian has already said this, Zhang Ying naturally has nothing to say, she gently said, "yes, but can you tell me an accurate time, when will she come back?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know."


    Liu Qian didn''t choose to cajole Zhang Ying. He just gave a wry smile and said, "now, as long as you know, she''s OK, OK!"


    "All right."


    Zhang Ying nodded and helped Yi Kexin go through the suspension procedures with Liu Qian. As for the number of years of suspension, it''s an unknown number, because Liu Qian doesn''t know when Yi Kexin will come out of the lotus, and everything depends on her.


    Or the other party can give Liu Qian a clue to look for, otherwise, Liu Qian really want to pursue the past, it is very difficult.


    How can Liu Qian find the vast sea? Besides, on that day, not only two "women" were swimming on the sea floor like fish, but even Yi Kexin was still able to swim freely on the sea floor in a daze. Even when Liu Qian didn''t believe the two "women", he felt vaguely that it might be true. After finishing the suspension, Liu Qian was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he asked Zhang Ying to take a half day off and went to the park with her. After an afternoon, he sent her back to school.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhang Ying''s mental strength has not been very high, and Liu Qian also knows that all this is because of Yi Kexin.


    After sending Zhang Ying back to school, Liu Qian called Han Zixin, bought a few bottles of wine, and went to find Yi Zhengxin.


    "Let''s go. We can almost do it."


    When Liu Qian''s car drove away from the school, not far from No.1 middle school, another carling came. Several foreigners came down from the car and took a look at the school. There were not many students in the school. After a sneer, they went in.


    Not only here, but also in a street near the police station, Jiang Qiuye, a beautiful woman, is walking home alone. She is also watched by several people.


    Even outside the "gate" of Han''s group, near the University Town, there are many people who are ready to start.


    This night, destined to be not calm.


    It is also because all Liu Qian''s attention is focused on Yi Zhengxin, which gives Chen Jiaojiao He Sheng the opportunity to do it.


    "It''s done!"


    Chen Jiaojiao, who took over the phone, said with a scornful smile, "it''s a pity that ah Yin and Xu Suqing are always together. It''s hard to catch them."


    In qingfengtang, after all, apart from a Yin, there are tiannu dullness and Qisha Tianren guarding. It''s really not easy to capture him. At least, these so-called Western European underground world masters can''t do it at all.


    However, it is enough for Chen Jiaojiao to only grasp these.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that ah Feng is now working as an undercover agent in Qingfeng hall. With his help, he will have a chance to work inside and outside. Maybe ah Yin and Xu Suqing will also be caught.


    "I can''t wait. It''s really remote here."


    He Sheng stepped out of the dilapidated resort, stood in the sun, expanded his hands, and said, "beauty, you know, I''ve been waiting for a long time this day!"


    "Me too."


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered and said, "as long as we solve Liu Qian, then we will have no worries."


    "Hum, Liu Qian!"


    He Sheng sneered, clenched his fist and said, "what if I can fight? I will regret being born in this world with him."


    Hearing he Sheng''s cruel words, Chen Jiaojiao can''t help laughing contemptuously, and she doesn''t take care of the fool. She goes to one side of the road.


    In the middle of this dilapidated resort center, I don''t know when, Chen Jiaojiao went to find someone to plant several big trees. Under the big trees, there are one big bath buckets after another.


    After special treatment, the bath bucket is filled with strong acid, not to mention people. Even if the gold and silver are inside, they will be corroded.


    "Liu Qian, if you see this scene, you will be very familiar with it." Chen Jiaojiao talks to herself, her eyes become red. She remembers clearly that Liu Qian destroyed her appearance and saved Han Zixin. Even at that time, he wanted to kill her!


    At the thought of this, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart is particularly angry. He hates, hates Liu Qian, hates the "women" around Liu Qian, and she hates everything around Liu Qian!


    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. However, when I went to Korea this time, I only caught Yuner. It''s a pity that the police girl didn''t catch her."


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered and walked away from here towards the warehouse not far away.


    When the door of the storeroom is opened, you can hear the voice of the woman covered in her mouth and struggling for help. It''s just that the voice is vague and hard to hear.


    With a click, the bright incandescent lamp is turned on.


    Chen Jiaojiao looks at these women, especially Han Zixin, coldly. When she sees her, she jumps up and says, "what''s the matter? Is it unexpected? Isn''t it a surprise that I caught you? "


    Chen Jiaojiao is crazy to walk back and forth in front of these "women", watching them tied to wooden pillars one by one, and the hemp rope even reddening their delicate skin.


    However, it seems that Chen Jiaojiao has no interest in the word "lianxiangxi" at all. What she cares about now is the man behind these "women"!


    "Oh, by the way, I think you must be very confused. Who am I? Well, to tell you the truth, I am Chen Jiaojiao who was almost killed by Liu Qian at the beginning! What''s the matter? Isn''t it a surprise, Mr. Han? "


    At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, who strides to Han Zixin, sneers and reaches out her hand. In Han Zixin''s angry eyes, she pats her clean face and says, "to tell you the truth, you''re really beautiful. You can''t be beautiful. Even I dare to say that I''m inferior to you!"


    Facing Chen Jiaojiao, Han Zixin is not so angry. She just stares at Chen Jiaojiao in front of her with cold eyes and doesn''t speak. She can''t tear Chen Jiaojiao apart with her eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be afraid. By the way, your appearance was destroyed last time. Why is your skin getting smoother now? Tut Tut, it''s really enviable."


    Chen Jiaojiao sneered and said, "isn''t this not to be broken or established?"


    Han Zixin just whimpered. In fact, in the bottom of my heart, even if she was as gentle as Han Zixin, she still scolded Chen Jiaojiao in front of her, but the only pity was that her words were blocked.


    Chen Jiaojiao slowly steps back, and suddenly pulls a dagger out of her hand. Looking at the dagger in her hand, she sticks out her tongue and licks it.


    Especially after her eyes fell on the beautiful women in front of her, Chen Jiaojiao''s heart was even more trembling.


    Liu Qian, you are a killer!


    Why, why are they all better than themselves, more perfect than themselves, more "female" people.


    "Now I really want to use this knife to scratch your face, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. Since Liu Qian can restore Han Zixin''s face to its original appearance, so can they."


    Chen Jiaojiao stopped her action, gently shook her dagger, and said, "but if you look so perfect and fall into the strong acid, tut Tut, this time I really don''t want to believe that Liu Qian has any means to save you all, cluck --" crazy!


    Pervert!


    neuropathy!


    There were several "women", including Jiang Qiuye, Li Yu, Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng, and others. Except for yun''er from Korea, who was a little strange, the other girls were acquaintances and knew each other.


    And they all know the relationship between each other, but sometimes, it''s good to know something clearly, but it''s not good to break it. Therefore, they all suppress the "confusion" in their hearts.


    "Well, that son of a bitch should be coming soon, cluck, don''t worry, I''m not worried at all, let''s play slowly."


    With a smile, Chen Jiao went to the door of the warehouse, found a reclining chair and lay on it gracefully.


    This is Chen Jiaojiao''s bottom line. Her revenge should be her own!

 Chapter 824

    Early in the morning, Liu Qian just came out of Yi Zhengxin''s home, and saw a Porsche Cayenne come to him at a high speed.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Huh?


    Liu Qian looked at it curiously, only to see that shensha ran out of it in a hurry. He was a little anxious and said, "brother Qian, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the sisters in law!"


    "What"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, surprised and said, "who, who''s in trouble!"


    "Han Zixin, Jiang Qiuye, Li Xiaomeng, li''yu, yun''er, Zhang Ying"


    Without waiting for shensha to finish, Liu Qian''s face was already "overcast" and could drip water. He said coldly, "have you found out who did it?"


    "Not yet, but there are some clues, but it''s not too clear. After all, they only had an accident last night. When the brothers found out, it was too late and they had been arrested."


    Shensha also reproached himself and said, "brother Qian, blame us. We shouldn''t just focus on cultivation without considering the safety of several sisters in law."


    "It''s OK. It must be our enemy. Let''s go to Suqing first."


    Liu Qian followed him to the banquet. This time, he drove it by himself. The speed was very fast. It didn''t take him ten minutes to get to qingfengtang from Yi Zhengxin''s home.


    "Brother Qian"


    Liu Qian just came, many younger brothers in the back of the respectful cry, Liu Qian just should be a, then rushed to the headquarters of qingfengtang.


    "These guys are all mercenaries from Western Europe. They''re just small mercenaries. They''re rubbish!"


    He bit his teeth and pointed to the foreign figures on the big screen. He said, "let''s just stand up and kill them!"


    "It''s the earth on Taisui''s head!"


    The color of Tiansha''s face became extremely overcast, and he said, "little sea lion mercenary regiment, I''ll catch you this time. Let''s see how I can kill you!"


    "Brother Qian!"


    At this time, Liu Qian had already come in from outside the door. Naturally, he heard everything clearly inside. He only listened to Liu Qian and said, "find out who hired them?"


    "I''ve found out who brother Qian is!"


    He stood up with a cold face and said, "He Sheng is also related to Han Zixin. He is Han Zixin''s distant cousin."


    "Well."


    It''s him!


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "I underestimate this guy. I didn''t expect that his intelligence system was pretty good. He was able to" touch "the addresses of all of them so quickly. He even tied up yun''er, ha."


    If he Sheng had such capital, Liu Qian would not believe it.


    A foreign family in the UK is not particularly popular even in the UK. How promising can such a family be.


    Even if it''s money, in this world, on many levels, money is just the most useless thing.


    Although, many times, money can satisfy everything, but more often, money has become useless¡° Don''t worry. This guy is not alone. Maybe there are many accomplices. We have to take a long-term view! "


    At this time, a Yin also stood up, Xu Suqing quickly followed, came to Liu Qian''s side, quietly comforted.


    Ah Feng stood on one side silently and bit his teeth. He always had an ominous premonition. He couldn''t help swallowing ah Feng''s saliva, though he had excellent psychological quality.


    However, when he saw that pangsha slapped a piece of tabletop in anger, he was even more sweating. He didn''t know how many times to swallow his saliva.


    "If you let me know who dares to reveal our business to my fat grandfather, I''ll kill him then!"


    Fat Sha a low roar, many Green Feng hall members present, the body can''t help shivering.


    After all, pangsha''s terror, whether in appearance or in nature, is very frightening.


    Ah Feng, who swallowed his saliva again, saw that ah Yin and others were all around Liu Qian. It seemed that he was discussing something. He also wanted to inquire, but he was more afraid of exposing himself.


    You know, the exact addresses of these "women" and Liu Qian''s constant news all came from him.


    If it comes to Liu Qian and others, the wind dare not think about the consequences.


    While no one noticed him, ah Feng quietly withdrew from Qingfeng hall and walked out quickly. Soon he got on his Tesla and drove away.


    "By the way, where''s your intelligence officer?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was worried, suddenly found that there were fewer people in the house and looked at Xu Suqing.


    "Ah Feng, ah Feng"


    Suddenly turning her head, Xu Suqing''s face changed slightly and said, "who can see the wind!"


    "Elder sister, ah, Feng has just gone out. I think he''s a little nervous. I don''t know if something''s wrong?"


    Someone answered and didn''t think that ah Feng was a traitor at all. After all, ah Feng has a lot of contacts in this Qingfeng hall. Otherwise, how can he achieve the status of one person below ten thousand people above.


    "Anti bone boy!"


    For the first time, Tiansha slapped the table beside him and was about to get up to chase him. But Liu Qian had already moved and rushed out of the door.


    "Dull, help me to see where the wind is going!"


    In the car, Liu Qian dials the dumb phone and asks. After all, it''s not so easy to run in front of a super hacker.


    It can be said that all the monitoring probes in Jianghai city are serving Liu Qian. It can be said that the mobile phones held by all the people in the city have become the informants who can talk and help to record everything that can be photographed.


    "I found it. I ran southeast. Now I''m on the edge of the third ring road. I''m going to the ring expressway."


    When the dull words came, he got up and stepped on the oil door. The Porsche 911, which was driven by him, sped out and drew a red shadow on the streets of Jianghai city.


    Are you worried? Liu Qian was very worried, but at this time, all his worries turned into power!


    No matter who the other party is, no matter how strong the other party is, no matter whether the other party is Wang Laozi that day!


    This time, he is completely touched Liu Qian''s scale, then, Liu Qian will definitely let the other party know, life can''t love this word in the end how to explain!


    Liu Qian goes out, followed by Qi Sha Tian and others. A yin and Xu Suqing stay in the headquarters, and Tian Nu is responsible for the coordination.


    It can be said that everything is ready. Just wait for the clue to be completely exposed, and wait for the "Hun" who captured Han Zixin and other "women" to appear!


    Creak, creak


    On a relatively low section of the highway, ah Feng, who was driving towards the exclusive Plaza, suddenly saw a red "color" Porsche 911 in his rearview mirror. After that, he was scared to death.


    Don''t think about it, he knows who the man is. At this moment, he is really scared to death.


    I''m NIMA, stop chasing, OK!


    Even if the heart begged thousands of times, but who will really take care of him, did not do things, then we have to pay for the wrong thing.


    After seeing the car driven by ah Feng, Liu Qian stepped on the oil door to the bottom without hesitation.


    With a harsh crash, the wind in the car screamed, and his face was in close contact with the heavy steering wheel again and again.


    The bloody wind screamed, "brother Qian, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    However, at this time, Liu Qian could not hear what he was saying at all. He just stepped on the oil "door" again and again and smashed the car which had been hit on the guardrail again and again. Even the "concrete" fence was knocked loose and could break at any time.


    Many people who drive by are shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    This is how much hatred, how much hate ah!


    Creak, creak


    A lot of cars stopped and looked at the scene in surprise.


    After all, the collision of luxury cars is not often encountered. Many people even took out their mobile phones and started shooting them, ready to spread them to the Internet to show off and find a sense of existence.


    Again and again, even if the Carling is the best in the world, it still can''t be carried, and the bump is pushed in. At this time, the wind in the driver''s seat is even worse.


    The airbags popped out, and his body was squeezed. He was in great pain. His face was bloody, and several teeth fell out. His appearance was bleak.


    At this time, Liu qiancai stepped down from the car and went to the side of the caryan. He took down the "door" of the smashed car and left it on one side.


    Looking into the cab, Liu Qian frowned slightly, don''t die!


    Liu Qian, the leader who pulled ah Feng out of the car, took ah Feng''s neck and looked at his face full of blood, which was deformed after close contact with the steering wheel. Liu Qian was also stunned. Is it so miserable?


    It''s not just tragic. At this time, Feng broke one of his arms and dislocated. He bared his teeth in pain. There were several small black "holes" in his mouth. He lost two or three of his "door" teeth. I don''t know whether he fell into the car or was swallowed by him¡° Don''t we give you a good treatment, and you want to be an anti boner? "


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, a ruthless, hands holding ah Feng''s shoulder, mercilessly bumped into the banquet behind ah Feng.


    Crunching


    Buzzing


    With a cry of sadness, the caryan had completely smashed the fence at this time. Then, under the gaping gaze of countless passers-by, such a beautiful caryan fell down and fell to pieces.


    Goo Doo


    A lot of people swallowed their saliva, I went, this is too cruel!


    At this time, more than a dozen cars rushed in. All of them are Mercedes Benz 600 series, which is more expensive than BMW 7 series.


    When these cars came, seven kill day rate first came down, followed by a lot of qingfengtang younger brother.


    "Tell me!"


    Liu Qian saw Ah Feng and looked at himself with a sad smile. His eyes turned red with anger.


    "Brother Qian, I''m sorry"


    Ah Feng kowtowed to say a word, saw Liu Qian slowly frowned, ah Feng word by word, said, "these are my cousin Chen Jiaojiao let me do, she said will let me become a master like you, promised to give me unlimited benefits."


    "Brother Qian, it''s not that I want to be a rebel, because Chen Jiaojiao can kill me at any time. I, I just don''t want to die, brother Qian."


    Ah Feng, with a wry smile, explained miserably, "people are in my direction."


    Just when ah Feng was about to tell all the clues, suddenly, a gunshot started. All he saw was a lot of red blood splashed out in front of Liu Qian, and a bullet came out along ah Feng''s nose and hit Liu Qian in the face. q

 Chapter 825

    Bata


    That light gold ''color'' some roll tough bullet, unexpectedly is in Liu Qian''s face rebound, fell on the ground, issued a clear sound.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After a look at the extremely unwilling wind who died in front of him, Liu Qian''s leader threw his body under the highway without looking at it.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes completely fell on the direction of the bullet.


    "Damn it


    Seven kill day seven brothers, a low roar, seven people have been turned into a streamer, across the ravine between the highway, quickly toward the direction of shooting.


    Liu Qian pulled out a handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped the blood off his face.


    At this time, we can see that Liu Qian''s eyes have become scarlet.


    "The preparation is good, and all the applications are also very good!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "I thought you would disappear and never appear in my life. I didn''t expect you to come out now. Chen Jiaojiao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, ha ha."


    With a sneer, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and stood in the same place, greeting the younger brother on the other side, saying, "you drive away, and you leave it to me."


    "I see, brother Qian!"


    The man nodded and sent a Mercedes Benz to Liu Qian''s side. Then he got off and stood on one side silently.


    But the seven evil days seven brothers, that take-off movement, really let a lot of passers-by, look stunned, one by one as if silly, watching them rush down the highway, toward the distance pursuit in the past.


    "Damn it, it''s them!"


    The shooters were supposed to be responsible for meeting ah Feng. They also gave ah Feng a fatal blow when they saw that things had failed.


    But who ever thought, this has provoked the super cow that, has come several SS, my God!


    The prestige of qishatian in Europe is frightening. They didn''t expect that they would be buried in such an ordinary city in China without showing the mountains and water.


    "Shet!"


    "Damn it"


    A few foreigners ran up in a hurry, the car stopped too far, now running to the car, that is pure death seeking behavior.


    A few people quickly toward the highway under the woods trot past, it seems that in the woods, they will have some sense of security.


    Just, what makes people astonished is that the person who killed seven days came too fast, as fast as lightning, so that people can''t dodge!


    "Death


    With a low roar and a dagger, a foreigner can''t see his face clearly. His head will be cut off and thrown into the garbage can.


    "Oh, MAIGA, MAIGA"


    When a foreigner saw this scene, he was scared to death. He was desperate to salivate and ran at a high speed. Now he hates it. His parents seldom gave birth to two legs. Maybe four legs will run faster. But what about hate? The appearance of qishatian shows up in a rolling manner. All the obstacles in front of them are not in trouble. Everything is like a paper tiger, easily crushed.


    "Run? Where else are you going? "


    Fat Sha''s voice suddenly came from the front of the last two foreigners, which scared them to pee.


    My God, does NIMA play so much!


    They are the seven evil days. They really rank among the top ten super killer organizations in the world. They are just a small mercenary regiment that can bully in some small countries. Compared with them, they are really weak. No, they are not only weak, but also inferior.


    Putong


    These two foreigners no longer dare to run, one by one plop one by one, kneel down on the ground, silly looking at this has surrounded them together seven evil days, the seven killing gods!


    Seeing these two foreigners'' desperate eyes, the first one to stand up was not Tiansha, but Disha.


    "My name is Disha. You must know my means."


    The ground evil spirit Jie a smile, that Sen cold appearance, see of person''s mind is chilly.


    "Know, know"


    How dare these two mercenaries say they don''t know? If you want to say that the most terrifying thing in the whole seven evil days killing is this Disha, the most ferocious. At this time, he stood up, and just one look could scare the two mercenaries to "pee", not to mention that he still had a scalpel that didn''t look very sharp in his hand.


    "Now that I know, I''ll save my breath."


    The ground evil spirit Sen Han a smile, way "say, people all bind where go!"


    "Say it, I say it!"


    "People are bound to the seaside resort in the southwest corner. It''s abandoned. All the women are there!"


    "They are all very safe. With Chen Jiaojiao, no one dares to touch them."


    "We''re innocent. We''re just hired."


    Puff


    With the fat shag on one side, he came to the mercenary. One by one, he pinched the heads of the two guys and collided with each other. It was like two ripe watermelons were suddenly broken. The red and white ones were all over the ground.


    "Innocent. Now that I''m in this business, no one is innocent."


    Fat Sha sneer, and a few brothers together, toward the road that came quickly ran past.


    Now Liu Qian in the end how anxious, they are very clear, we must tell Liu Qian this news as soon as possible!


    And there is also good news that Chen Jiaojiao didn''t really know what to do with those "women". This makes the seven brothers feel better. I hope that brother Qian won''t fall into a rage at this time.


    After all, the sequelae of brother Qian''s violent walk is really a little big. They don''t want to find a "woman" to solve the problem at that time, even though several girls are there.


    The key is the sequelae of brother Qian''s violent departure. He won''t care about any place or occasion. This is the most terrible.


    "People are in it." On one side of the warehouse of the resort, he Sheng, who had been a little impatient for a long time, rubbed his hands and walked over, looking at Chen Jiaojiao, who was lying on the couch, laughing.


    "Well, there they are."


    Chen Jiaojiao jokingly smiles and slowly stands up from the reclining chair. She is tall, even half head higher than he Sheng.


    He Sheng greedily glanced at Chen Jiaojiao, his heart was also a little palpitating, and said, "then I went in, haha."


    After all, he had discussed with Chen Jiaojiao before. These "women" were caught and played with him. When he thought about ho Sheng here, everyone was excited.


    In other words, these "women" are all the most beautiful people in the world. If you play with them, you will feel and taste great.


    "No way."


    When Chen Jiaojiao saw that he Sheng had come to the "door" of the warehouse, she turned her head and joked with him.


    "No? Why, didn''t you promise me at the beginning? As long as these "women" are captured, I''ll play as I want! "


    He Sheng is not happy, Ya''s still want to go back!


    "Yes, at that time, I said that because you still have use value, but now, you have no use value at all."


    Chen Jiaojiao gently shook her shoulders. He Sheng was stunned for a moment. She immediately became angry and said, "don''t give me face, don''t give me face."


    Poof


    Ow!


    Chen Jiaojiao''s foot on the pedal in He Sheng''s descendants to keep up with, this foot, than the original Xu Suqing gave him that foot to be too much.


    So much so that he Sheng''s face "color" has changed dramatically, and the whole person is even more muddled "forced".


    On his pale face, beany sweat drops down. He Sheng looks at Chen Jiaojiao angrily and says, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Besides Liu Qian, I''m the only one who can move these women. Do you want me to say it again? You useless trash, second man, loser!"


    Chen Jiaojiao, who slapped him in the face, disdained to smile and said, "roll!"


    Although he Sheng hated and annoyed, he didn''t dare to say anything except egg pain. NIMA, I can''t beat him. Besides, the mercenaries listen to Chen Jiaojiao now. He has no choice but to retreat.


    What''s more, just now Chen Jiaojiao''s fierce means made he Sheng dare not even say a cruel word.


    Under the gaze of a group of mercenaries, he walked out in tears. NIMA, the egg is broken. It hurts so much


    But he didn''t dare to cry. This scene is really too subdued. It makes Mr. He Sheng and Mr. He very sad. I, NIMA, knew that I would not suffer this crime.


    It''s just a pity that there seems to be no regret "medicine" in the world to buy.


    The angry young master he called his bodyguard to find a car and drove out of the shabby resort.


    However, not long after he left the resort, he was already standing in the middle of the road waiting for him¡° Who the hell are you? Get out of the way. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    The younger brother of Mr. he scolded the man standing in the middle of the road.


    The man walked over with a sneer and pulled open the door of He Sheng''s car. He Sheng was stunned and said, "you, who are you?"


    Today''s young master he is as quiet as a clamour. After all, there are so many experts who suddenly appear. They have subverted his world outlook.


    "My name is Latin. I''m the enemy of Liu Qian and Chen Jiaojiao. I don''t think Chen Jiaojiao is particularly friendly to you."


    Latin sneered, waved his hand and fanned the two bodyguards out.


    You know, his hand didn''t have the slightest contact with the two bodyguards, but the two bodyguards were thrown out. This scene really scared Mr. He to pee.


    I NIMA, here comes another magician. My God, do you want to play so much!


    Indeed, such a scene is really a bit big for Mr. He.


    "Do you want to cooperate with Chen Jiaojiao?"


    Latin chuckled, but his words brightened his eyes and said, "cooperation, cooperation is necessary!" q

 Chapter 826

    "Why are you back?"


    Several mercenaries in charge of guarding outside the resort asked strangely when they saw why they had come back.


    "Why, this is my contract. I''ll come back if I want to. It''s none of your business!"


    He Sheng sneered and drove in with the angry eyes of the mercenary.


    "Well, wait here for me."


    After Latin told he Sheng an address, he walked inside and stood at Latin at a corner not far from the warehouse. He sneered at Chen Jiaojiao, who was sitting at the door of the warehouse. After answering a phone call, she nodded to several mercenaries around her and said, "Chen Jiaojiao, it''s time for us to settle accounts. Liu Qian is coming, ha ha."


    Chen Jiaojiao didn''t notice the arrival of Latin. She only said to a few mercenaries around her, "tie these" women "to the tree for me. Remember, don''t be rude. If you let me know who dares to do something!"


    Pop


    Under a slap, a stone under Chen Jiaojiao''s feet was crushed by Chen Jiaojiao in an instant.


    "Know, know"


    The mercenaries nodded, then opened the "door" of the warehouse, and resisted all the "women" inside. According to Chen Jiaojiao''s practice, they hung them one by one on the tall trees.


    Then, they pulled buckets of strong acid from one side, buckets after buckets of strong acid. Before long, they filled all the baths.


    Chen Jiao Jiao came over with a light smile and looked at Han Zixin and other girls who were tied up at this time. She couldn''t help but smile coyly and said, "don''t worry, everyone has a share, cluck cluck."


    "You are a lunatic, a pervert!"


    "I tell you, Liu Qian won''t come. Let''s die of this heart."


    "Cunt, you should be cut to pieces!"


    "You bichi, Smecta"


    "Psycho, you''ll go to hell!"


    Listening to the yelling and swearing sound coming from the cloth above, Chen Jiaojiao could not help shaking her shoulders and said, "what''s the matter with going to hell and dying? I don''t care at all! "


    On hearing this, Han Zixin and others just glared at Chen Jiaojiao.


    And they know better, at this time Chen Jiaojiao will let them out, hanging up, obviously, Liu Qian is coming!


    Although most of the girls know each other, even yun''er, Han Zixin and Xu Qing are very familiar with them.


    But even though they all know the relationship between them and Liu Qian, they are still in a bit of a dilemma. It turns out that this villain has really found a lot of girls over the years. This "flower" radish, this super villain, is really angry!


    Although very angry, but at this time, no one has the heart, really to blame the bad guy what.


    Creak, creak


    Suddenly, outside the resort, several cars stopped one after another.


    Only to see Liu Qian led, seven evil days followed by a party came¡° Who is it


    After seeing Liu Qian and others, some mercenaries immediately took up their long guns and short guns and prepared to fight to the death!


    "Those who want your lives!"


    Ghost ghost suddenly sneered, pulled out the bow and arrow, and "shot" a few arrows out. He didn''t even have the chance to open the insurance and shoot these mercenaries. In an instant, he killed them in the same place.


    Bow and arrow?


    A lot of mercenaries were surprised to see such primitive weapons.


    Nima, the bow and arrow are faster than the gun, which is a little beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. But the reality is that in front of the ghost, all the mercenaries buried were found and "shot" one by one.


    It was Liu Qian who walked towards the resort step by step, and his face became colder and colder because he saw the scene that made his blood flow. No, it should be the scene that made his blood flow and almost turn into anger.


    Seven evil days and so on, very discerning didn''t follow in the past, but stood not far away quietly watching, by the way will all around danger, all kill.


    They are not afraid of danger, but these "women" are not. They are afraid that someone will jump over the wall in a hurry.


    "Finally, Chen Jiaojiao, I''ll see how you die this time, but I won''t let you die. You can spit out my treasure as you swallow it for me!"


    Hiding in the corner of the side of Latin, always pay attention to this scene, dare not have any slack.


    Step by step, Liu Qian walks in from the big "gate" of the resort. His face is more and more gloomy. Especially after seeing Chen Jiaojiao, who has changed her appearance, Liu Qian wants to rush in and tear her to pieces now!


    But after all, Chen Jiaojiao is holding a dagger in her hand at this time, a dagger implicated in the life line of several "women". As long as she gently waves the dagger in her hand, the lives of several "women" children will be killed instantly.


    This scene is as like as two peas in the dense forest seven months ago, but there was only one Han Zixin at that time, but now there are "Han Zixin", "Li Xiaomeng" and "Li" jade.


    If she goes down with this dagger, Liu Qian does not doubt that the strong acid with green "color" smoke in the bath bucket will absolutely corrode several "women" without even chirping!


    "Here we are."


    Chen Jiaojiao looks at Liu Qian and laughs.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the fire in his body. He was afraid, but he was not afraid of Chen Jiaojiao. He was afraid that he would tear her to pieces in an instant and lead to irreparable consequences!


    Liu Qian, who tried to calm himself down as much as possible, looked at the "women" who were tied up in the tree at this time and looked at him tenderly. Liu Qian suddenly grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Are you there?"


    Chen Jiaojiao suddenly weighed the dagger in her hand and saw Liu Qian here. Her face suddenly tightened.


    But the next second, Chen Jiaojiao''s action, is to let Liu Qian dumbfounded!


    The woman threw the dagger into a tub full of strong acid. What is she doing?


    That''s her only recourse, and so on


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly found that compared with He Zhi, Chen Jiaojiao now has some changes. Liu Qian can even clearly feel that there is a stream of Qi running in Chen Jiaojiao''s body.


    Guwu!


    When was she? By the way, Alfa castle? Liu Qian remembers that he saw Chen Jiaojiao in it at that time, but later she left. Liu Qian at that time ignored her because she was trapped in a violent walk. Unexpectedly, she had grown up after only a few days.


    This "woman" is really crazy!


    In order to revenge himself, it seems that Liu Qian really did not hesitate to resort to any means. Now, it is not hard for him to imagine what kind of tragedy this "woman" should bend her knees in order to achieve her present achievements in front of that brute like young man.


    If you think about it, even the bodies of the young masters may be her masterpieces. Otherwise, the three young masters of the alpha family died in a strange way. If you want to say that it has nothing to do with her, you can''t believe it.


    "Surprised?"


    Step by step, Chen Jiaojiao walks towards Liu Qian. She looks very happy and grins at Liu Qian''s teeth. Does this "woman" really think that she will be invincible after practicing ancient martial arts?


    At this time, the ghost ghost and others are also fast forward, around those hidden in the dark crisis, are all pulled out by the seven brothers one by one.


    "Save people first!"


    Liu Qian nodded to qishatian, who had arrived near the big tree at this time. The seven brothers of qishatian, eh, rushed towards the big tree.


    What makes them wonder is that Chen Jiaojiao has captured all Liu Qian''s women, but she has not done anything. What does that mean?


    Even if they had saved people in the past, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t seem to have seen it, so her efforts to capture these "women" were in vain!


    I really don''t understand this woman!


    Seven evil days speed is very fast, Liu Qian''s a few "female" people, quickly rescued, one by one are all a little startled to watch this scene.


    "Xiao Qian, be careful. She''s very powerful now!"


    Han Zixin saw that Chen Jiaojiao was approaching Liu Qian step by step. He couldn''t help but shout at Liu Qian with some worry.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian raised his hand and gave a smile to Han Zixin and other women, but the smile was somewhat sour.


    Nima, qishatian, qishatian, you really can''t do anything.


    This person has been saved, still don''t go, let elder brother how face so many beautiful confidants, my God


    Liu Qian is really speechless, and these guys make eyes "color", they also when Liu Qian asked them to come to help ambush, at this moment, Liu Qian just feel, the importance of communication "sex" is really too necessary, these guys, EQ is really intoxicating.


    "Happy? Are you happy that all your "women" have been saved


    Chen Jiaojiao looks at Liu Qian in front of her with a look of indifference¡° What do you want to do, you "woman"


    Liu Qian can''t help biting his teeth. He''s really a bit noisy. He can''t understand the mind of the "woman" in front of him. It''s really a bit weird. Even when Liu Qian saw it, he couldn''t help being a little cautious.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, Chen Jiaojiao is a "woman" who has been critically ill. No, even this "woman" has reached the point of disgust. It''s too hateful. She is a crazy "woman" who has been completely turned into a madman after being hurt by love!


    "What do I want to do, I want to fight, fight for what I want, but"


    Chen couldn''t help sighing and saying, "it''s a pity that what I want can''t belong to me, so I''m going to destroy it! Destroy, you know? "


    "You are a lunatic, a complete lunatic!"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and said, "you know, I really want to tear you to pieces now!"


    "Oh, yes? But Liu Qian, do you know why I let go of your "girl"


    Chen Jiao chuckled. Without waiting for Liu Qian to ask a question, she just said to herself, "because I have the strength to crush you. Oh no, it''s not just you. It''s all of you. Ha ha ha."

 Chapter 827

    "Crush me!"


    Liu Qian looked at Chen Jiaojiao in front of him strangely and said, "are you sure?"


    "Ha ha, do you know what kind of level I have reached now, not to mention crushing you. I just want you to die, which is just a matter of minutes. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you look too high on yourself."


    Chen Jiao Jiao chuckled. She looked a little neurotic. She said, "don''t you see that even your" female "people say that I''m very powerful? Now, I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    As time goes by, Chen Jiaojiao''s body turns into a streamer, and a pair of them kick towards Liu Qian''s belly, so fast that people can''t see any trace.


    However, Liu Qian''s speed is faster, and his body seems to be in the state of sliding. Liu Qian''s body and Chen Jiaojiao are exchanged in an instant.


    In this exchange, Liu Qian slapped Chen Jiaojiao heavily.


    Pop


    The clear sound almost reached everyone''s ears.


    Even Chen Jiaojiao''s body couldn''t bear the role of being used to sex. She was fanned up in an instant and fell heavily on the ground.


    It''s just that this seems to be the beginning.


    From the moment when Chen Jiaojiao raved, Liu Qian didn''t intend to hold her back. His hand was a merciless slap. When her body landed, because her body was very solid, her body rebounded. But it was this rebound that Liu Qian quickly attacked her from one side, grabbed her neck and lifted her up, Sneer a, way "good play, start!"


    what


    Chen Jiaojiao screamed, and her eyes were all round. At this time, the martial arts she had practiced had become a decoration, which had no use at all.


    Liu Qian, who hit Chen Jiaojiao''s belly with one punch, immediately hit her on the chin with another punch, then put one foot in her heart and another punch


    Just listen to the crackling sound, accompanied by Chen Jiaojiao''s painful low voice, just a few blinks of an eye, Liu Qian has already punched dozens of times, not less than a dozen times. In a flash, Chen Jiaojiao has been beaten into a pig by Liu Qian.


    At this time, her original appearance of "bewilderment" disappeared, as if her beauty was just an illusion.


    Liu Qian, who hit Chen Jiaojiao flying with one punch, stood on the side, one hand raised gently and patted fiercely. A cigarette just landed on his "lip" corner, followed by Liu Qian. After Han Zixin and others'' astonished eyes lit the fire, he took a breath. Then he suddenly made a 190 degree turn and kicked Chen Jiaojiao fiercely from the side with an overweight "leg" more than ten meters away.


    Pop


    Chen Jiaojiao''s whole person was hit in the belly by Liu Qian''s foot and flew again.


    Shenglong!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, is holding a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes are cold and fierce. His body swings around and his right hand blows at Chen Jiaojiao''s heart.


    Shua Bang


    After Liu Qian''s Shenglong fight, Chen Jiaojiao fell to the ground heavily, with more air in and less air out. She looked as if she couldn''t do it. Her face was pale and her spirit was stunned, as if she had met the most incredible thing. Liu Qian, who had done all this, slowly bowed his head to Chen Jiaojiao and made a gentleman''s salute. In an extremely evil tone, he said, "I''ll accept your patronage. This time, it''s free."


    Poof


    Hearing Liu Qian''s remarks full of mischievous words, Chen Jiao Jiao rolled her eyes and nearly fainted.


    However, the pain of her body, the pain of broken bones, such as being bitten by a large beast, made her not want to live.


    It can be said that now she can''t even stand up, and there''s nothing good about her. Even after her new life, her perfect face is almost destroyed by Liu Qian, which makes her regret and despair. Why, why is he so strong!


    Even if Chen Jiaojiao tried her best, she didn''t catch up with him. She was always left behind by him. This scene made Chen Jiaojiao despair.


    She calculated for so long, even at the expense of humiliation, but in the end what did she get?


    However, Liu Qian''s performance seemed to Chen Jiaojiao to be mischievous and playful. But just now, his wind like attitude, from "hand in hand" with Chen Jiaojiao to the end, and his unreasonable remarks were not used for ten seconds.


    Fast, fast makes people dazzled. It''s like a fight in an arcade. Even his combo moves are more dazzling than above. Of course, if Liu Qian''s fists can have some special effects, it seems even better.


    That dazzling series of moves, not to mention, even seven evil days after watching, are a bit "gorgeous" envy, the original fight can be so natural and unrestrained, so elegant.


    It''s just a long way to go for Liu Qian, even in terms of their strength.


    On the contrary, Han Zixin and others are dazzled by the sight. After all, the gesture is too dazzling. It''s even more dazzling and exciting than the scene in the arcade.


    Of course, if Liu Qian is wearing a leather suit instead of this casual dress, his hairstyle will be more handsome if he arranges it a little.


    Cough, cough


    This is a battle. How can you think whether you are handsome or not? If you can win, it will be OK.


    However, I don''t know why, when I look at this villain inexplicably, there is always such a strange mood brewing in the hearts of several "female" children.


    Liu Qian, who "smokes" with his head down, slightly squints his eyes and makes people think that he is thinking about something. Especially, his eyes, with a melancholy look, coupled with his handsome appearance, will make people unconsciously look more.


    However, who can know the hardships of Liu Qian at this time.


    This seven evil days seven big fool, this matter all ends, you still don''t "get" my pretty confidants away, this is to make what kind of, elder brother hint is not enough?


    Headache!


    This is a good face. I NIMA, facing so many things at one time, even Liu Qian felt that he was facing a capital "force" on his head.


    "Kill me"


    Just when Liu Qian was in constant pain, Chen Jiaojiao on the ground suddenly looked at Liu Qian and roared. Her angry eyes were particularly terrible. With the blood mixed in them, she growled and looked at Liu Qian straight.


    "Yes, as you wish!"


    Liu Qian walked towards Chen Jiaojiao step by step and squatted in front of Chen Jiaojiao, who had lost the power of the first World War. Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile and said, "you know, I''ve been waiting for a long time on this day, Chen Jiaojiao. You still know yourself a little well. Now I''ll give you a chance. You can choose how to die!" Choice, how to die?


    At this moment, Chen Jiaojiao was stunned. She could not help looking at some "women" not far away, and at Liu Qian in front of her. At this time, she was basically abandoned by Liu Qian.


    But she also found that she didn''t seem to be loveless. It seemed that there was more than one Liu Qian in the world, worthy of her nostalgia. There seemed to be many beautiful things in the world, worthy of her pursuit.


    Did you die like this?


    If you don''t face death, you will never know the horror of death.


    This is the root of human''s bad nature, commonly known as "no tears without coffin".


    "No"


    Chen Jiaojiao suddenly shook her head, only kept growling and said, "no, no, no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "But I want to kill you. Now, I''ll give you a chance. Besides, I really don''t like to say my words even once more. Now, you can choose your own way of death, and I will help you!"


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up, put his cigarette in his hand. After glancing at Chen Jiaojiao on the ground, he looked into the distance. He was giving her time to think about it.


    To Chen Jiaojiao, Liu Qian''s hatred does not decrease, however, Liu Qian still feels that it is better to choose a way to die for herself.


    At least I had a chance encounter at the beginning. Although there were a lot of unpleasantness, I had a chance encounter after all.


    "Wait, wait"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s refusal, it seems that he doesn''t intend to give her any chance at all.


    At this moment, Chen Jiaojiao was really scared and scared. When she faced death, she felt so insignificant. It was very different from everything she had originally imagined. It was very different.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian side head to slant one eye, Chen Jiaojiao, way "have not thought well, my time is not much."


    "Liu Qian, don''t you know I love you so much?"


    All of a sudden, Chen Jiaojiao roared hysterically at Liu Qian, spitting, and her appearance became ferocious.


    "But I don''t love you, and you''ve done enough to kill you a thousand times."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, if you don''t think about it well, I''ll help you choose."


    "No, Liu Qian, no, don''t, don''t, I have an idea, I have an idea, yes, I have capital, I have capital, I can exchange my capital for my life!"


    Chen Jiaojiao seems to suddenly think of something, in her face burst out some crazy smile.


    Liu Qian frowned and said in surprise, "capital, what capital can you have?"


    "The treasure house of the alpha family. I have all the elixirs, magic and martial arts in it. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you all these things, all of them!" Chen Jiaojiao swallowed her saliva. Now she longed for Liu Qian to agree to her request. She wanted to live. She didn''t want to die. She really didn''t want to die!


    "Is it a magic drug?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Chen Jiaojiao sees that Liu Qian seems to be interested in these things. Her face is also full of joy and says, "here you are, here you are!"


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    Liu Qian suddenly tilted his head and looked at Chen Jiaojiao lying on the ground, as if she had no bones. He took her hair and saw that her face was full of pain. Liu Qian had no sympathy. Instead, he sneered and said, "now you are my prisoner. What I say is what I tell you. You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, Also, send me everything. Maybe I can think about "Q" at that time

 Chapter 828

    What to consider, Liu Qian did not say. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Sometimes, it''s better to say half of something. As for the rest, let her think about it.


    Anyway, Liu Qian didn''t intend to get around her. However, if he could get all the elixirs, it would be a good thing for Liu Qian. Since she was willing to give them away, if he didn''t take them, wouldn''t he win others'' kindness.


    Turning around, Liu Qian didn''t even look at her. At this time, Chen Jiaojiao, lying on the ground, said to qishatian, "ask someone to lead her to take things over. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "I see, brother Qian."


    The one who nodded his head was shensha. He said, "I''ll take care of this task and make sure it''s done. Hee hee."


    "Well, let''s go there, too."


    Seven evil spirit days can''t help grinning, greeting a few younger brothers in front of, this time embarrassed, out of spirits, at first glance looks like a beggar like Chen Jiaojiao lost in a car, several people this has followed.


    When he left, he left two driveable cars for Liu Qian. After all, besides Liu Qian, there are so many "women" who need cars to leave.


    Seven evil days do is also good, in fact, to tell the truth, for Liu Qian''s eyes at first, they don''t understand, but understand the pretend don''t understand.


    In their opinion, Liu Qian has to face some things after all. Instead of facing them later, it''s better for him to say everything. Maybe this is the best result.


    Seeing these seven evil spirits leave, Liu Qian''s eyes turn from calm at first to astonishment. Then he turns his head and looks at his "women" and turns into astonishment.


    "Keke"


    Liu Qian even felt as if he were facing a flood of water and beasts.


    Ya of, who ya of say the younger sister is a beauty disaster, I NIMA, this is simply more terrible than the fierce beast of ancient times, just that look, all let a person shiver.


    With a smile, Liu Qian pinched his nose, waved his hands to several younger sisters and said, "Hello, everyone, long time no see!"


    But what made Liu Qian more puzzled was that these girls were looking at him one by one, but they didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little quiet.


    "Well, it''s all right now, or I''ll go first?"


    Liu Qian, who was a little embarrassed and didn''t say a word to his younger sister, really wanted to wipe oil on the soles of his feet and run straight away.


    "Who let you go!"


    It''s Han Zixin who talks. She looks at the villain in a funny and angry way. What''s the matter? Save people and go away. She''s not ready to take any responsibility at all!


    "Well, it''s all right. Why do I stay here if I don''t leave?"


    Liu Qian really has a headache. I, NIMA, originally thought it was very good. Let it go, but now Chen Jiaojiao has made this scene. It''s really beyond imagination. Liu Qian really wants to say that this scene is a little unacceptable. It''s progressing a little fast.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look, but he didn''t know why. The girls who were present only looked at the couple bitterly, but they didn''t know how to "plug in". Li Xiaomeng and Xu Qing, in particular, lowered their heads and blushed. They did not dare to say a word.


    Even the two of them were caught by Chen Jiaojiao and joined by Han Zixin. The implication is very simple. Even a fool can understand it. They don''t believe that Han Zixin doesn''t understand it. If they think so, they are just deceiving themselves.


    It can be said that now, except for the two of them, the other girls look at Liu Qian and Han Zixin for a while. They are as bright as a mirror, but they don''t know what to say.


    Jiang Qiuye, a police officer, Li Yu, a professor of beauty, and Zhang Ying, a teacher of beauty, have the most complicated minds. They look at these irresponsible villains at this time inexplicably. It''s very irritating to say they''re going.


    But what can we say if we don''t leave? What can we say about this?


    Now is not the ancient times, a man has confidant right, but so many beauties, this mistake seems to be a little big.


    They all live in a modern society, and are influenced by modern culture. Monogamy is engraved in their minds.


    Now in the face of this scene, it is not embarrassing that there is a ghost.


    After all, the "female" children and Liu Qian had a sweet time. At that time, several people''s minds were full of twists and turns. At this time, they really didn''t know how to make it clear.


    After all, their quality does not allow them to shout and question like some "women".


    "It seems that the ancients said that women are like tigers. This is true at all."


    Liu Qian murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    This time, not only Han Zixin, but also yun''er, Li Xiaomeng and other girls looked up and said it with one voice.


    Suddenly after hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned and said, "Oh? Have I said anything? "


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    A few girls, looking at this guy with a smile, don''t know why, at this moment, a few "women" are unusually United.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    This scene, in stay, that is pure fool, so, Liu Qian chose to foot oil, anyway, there is no danger, what''s more, there are a few younger brothers left here.


    What''s more, if Liu Qian wants to go, he is not really going.


    Just go to one side and choose to guard these "women" silently. After all, it''s much easier than letting him face these girls.


    It''s true to say that women are tigers. Liu Qian didn''t believe it before, but after today''s incident, Liu Qian believed it.


    Ziliu


    Liu Qian said that he would leave without hesitation. He only saw a few girls and their eyelids leaped. It seems that he walked a little too fast. As he said just now, "women" are like tigers. Is it really so terrible for them!


    "This guy."


    Han Zixin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and look at the many "sexy" girls around him. However, Han Zixin finds that it seems that there are no simple "women" who have relations with Liu Qian. Not to mention the "flowers" of the police, even Li Yu and Zhang Ying are the two most beautiful "flowers" of the education sector. At a glance, even if she is a "woman", she will have a feeling of heart pounding.


    In particular, Zhang Ying''s weakness and Li Yu''s scholarliness are unforgettable.


    "This guy''s gone, and we''re saved. Why don''t we celebrate?"


    Li Xiaomeng also came out at this time. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, she didn''t even want to think about it. Hu Si made a "random" remark. Who knows, as soon as the words came out, several girls all looked at her, which made Li Xiaomeng feel guilty. She said "what, what did I say wrong?"


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t feel hungry. I''m really a little hungry when you say it."


    Han Zixin, who has a high EQ, chuckles and says, "sisters, although we don''t have a lot of" friends "on weekdays, we are all sisters after all. It''s better to be sad once. As Xiaomeng said, how about celebrating our new life together?"


    "This"


    Zhang Ying is a little embarrassed. She really doesn''t know what to do now.


    When she was in the hospital, although she already knew that Liu Qian might have more than one female, she was still in a bit of a dilemma when she hated them.


    Just when she wanted to refuse, Li "Yu" on one side grabbed her wrist, gave Han Zixin a sweet smile and said, "good!"


    Professor Li!


    Zhang Ying''s careful liver leaps. On one side, the beautiful female police officer Jiang Qiuye comes out and grabs her other hand. It seems that she is giving her confidence. With a sweet smile, she says, "together, I haven''t had a holiday for a long time. This time, I can relax. After all, the scene just now is really a little" exciting. "


    "Yuner, what do you think?"


    Xu Qing is also a breath, this is all gone, let it go, go, cable ''sex'', she still drags the side of yun''er together.


    After all, now yun''er is a little confused.


    No, these are Liu Qian''s confidants!?


    Originally, when she was captured by Chen Jiaojiao for the purpose of being Liu Qian''s confidant, she thought that she was the only one. But after she arrived, it was not the same. Now that guy, like a deserter, left only their elder sisters here.


    She is also helpless, but this matter or not to go, after all, although she and Liu Qian also have deep feelings, but it seems not to be that step.


    When she hesitated, Xu Qing grabbed her wrist and said, "are you going or not?"


    "Go, why not!"


    Yun''er is also a competitive person. Otherwise, how can she act as the president of a listed company? At this time, she naturally nods her head. Anyway, it''s someone''s treat. If she doesn''t go, it''s useless, isn''t it!


    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s go."


    Han Zixin smiles sweetly and leads several girls to the car one by one. She stands behind the car with a headache and says to herself, "it''s really a lot. It seems that I still remember a yin and Xu Suqing. If they all come here, they will be able to gather three tables of mahjong."¡° Sister Zixin


    Li Xiaomeng saw that Han Zixin had not got on the bus yet, so she called out. Han Zixin just said, "mm-hmm, here we are."


    Han Zixin is really laughing bitterly at this time. This villain is really enough. He runs away and "hands over" the mess to her. What is this!


    Just as she was about to get on the bus, the mobile phone that had been sent back by Chen Jiaojiao suddenly rang. Han Zixin couldn''t help looking down. It was the message from Liu Qian.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I don''t know how to say it. It seems that there are only these. There''s really no more. I swear."


    See this text message, Han Zixin only feel canthus jump, her finger is also fast on the mobile phone press, sent two names in the past, this just got on the car. q

 Chapter 829

    Looking at the two carts leaving at a high speed, Liu Qian could not help but look down at a yin and Xu Suqing on his mobile phone, with a bitter smile on his face., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Han Zixin didn''t know, but she didn''t expect that the scene she didn''t want to see would come so soon.


    What to do!


    Liu Qian sat helplessly on a hard stone, with a bitter face, thinking about the countermeasures.


    In other words, it really can''t be taken by force, only by wisdom.


    "Otherwise, you can face it. If it''s good, it''s good. If it''s not good, it''s bad?"


    At this point, Liu Qian wished he could give himself a slap in the face. NIMA, all of them are the best. He can guarantee that with the arrogant "nature" of these girls, none of them would like to be good with him.


    After all, none of these girls is a fool. Except for Zhang Ying, a beautiful "female" teacher, who is softer and easier to coax, all of them are as good as monkeys.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go over and let them say what they want, and I''ll pretend to be silent. Anyway, things have come to this point."


    Liu Qian bit his teeth, big head, this is really not easy to mix, how to do, how to do¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he patted his forehead and said, "by the way, ah Yin and Xu Suqing, I NIMA, this matter is more and more complicated. My God, it''s only more than a year. I didn''t expect that I have so many confidants."


    A person walking on the way back, Liu Qian from time to time giggle, his face even inexplicably filled with a sense of happiness.


    Each of these confidants is the best in the world, and each of them has its own unique flavor. To tell you the truth, no matter which one you give up, it''s a painful thing.


    After all, these girls, but the Royal sister Lolita, high cold, pure, charming, Fairy Spirit and so on, perform incisively and vividly, one more may break this aesthetic feeling, one less is like pulling out a scar on a perfect thing, too bad.


    "Otherwise, let a yin and Su Qing pass. After all, they are eloquent, and Su Qing is the eldest sister, so they can live in this momentum."


    Along the way, Liu Qian kept thinking about Hu''s thoughts, but he didn''t expect a better result. For a while, he was also a little worried.


    Nima and other male compatriots are upset about finding a "girl" friend, and even some people are upset about how to please their "girl" friends. Liu Qian is different. Liu Qian is upset about how to coax them and how to make the scene round.


    After a pause, Liu Qian gave Xu Suqing and a Yin a phone call and said the matter about once, but the answer gave Liu Qian a headache.


    "Bad husband, now we know that we shouldn''t have made so many mistakes at the beginning. We can help you with this matter, but we still have to tie the bell. This time we can help you round it, but haven''t you thought about it in the future?"


    Xu Suqing said this on the phone. Liu Qian also felt that it was "quite" reasonable, and he said it again and again.


    "Or I''ll be there later?"


    Liu Qian pinches his nose. He has a headache.


    "Well, but you''d better come over soon."


    Xu Suqing laughed and said, "believe me and sister a Yin, these scenes, sprinkle water!" Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned and immediately said, "well, it''s up to you."


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    On the phone, a Yin''s sour voice came. Liu Qian just hung up with a smile. It''s not easy to answer.


    "Too many women suffer."


    Now Liu Qian has some admiration for those who have little two, little three, little four and little five, but they are the gods who have never touched their bodies. However, Liu Qian is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, especially those who have experienced life and death. This makes him give up. How can he do it?


    To tell the truth, Liu Qian himself knew that his "Mao" disease was too greedy. In fact, a Han Zixin was just right. There were so many. Alas¡ª¡ª


    "I''m a sentimental species, and all kinds of troubles are in my mind --"


    As he walked, Liu Qian hummed a song. Soon after, a car in front of him came quickly and stopped beside Liu Qian. Liu Qian was stunned. Seeing that the driver was pangsha, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have a heart."


    "Brother Qian, get on the bus. No, Chen Jiaojiao has been rescued by Latin!"


    Fat Sha opened the window and said impatiently to Liu Qian.


    "Latin!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. This guy didn''t go to England last time, but he came back again. Besides, why did he save Chen Jiaojiao?


    Liu Qian, who was "confused" and "confused", rushed into the back seat of the banquet.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter!"


    "At first, our brothers felt a little embarrassed to stay at the scene. They were all sisters in law."


    "Say the point!"


    "Oh, well, Chen Jiaojiao is escorted by several ordinary children of Qingfeng hall, but they are all kinds of good hands. It''s easy to subdue Chen Jiaojiao, but who knows, a Latin came out on the way, which we didn''t expect."


    "Is that so?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Qian, it''s our carelessness!"


    "It''s OK. Chen Jiaojiao is not good at Latin, but it''s better to catch up now. After all, the inside information of the alpha family is all on the girl. It''s a treasure. It can''t be wasted."


    "Well!"


    Fat Sha nodded solemnly and said, "they are all chasing Tiansha. It won''t be long before they can give us the information."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian nodded, but his mind showed a Latin look. Liu Qian laughed and said, "if you don''t go on the right side of heaven, there''s no ''door'' to hell. You want to let you go. At least you''ll be left behind for your family, but now --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked out of the window.


    "I hope I can find this guy earlier. After all, there is a big scene in my family that I need to deal with."


    Just now, Liu Qian has received a text message from Han Zixin. It turns out that she invited Zhang Ying and them all to the villa. At the thought of this, Liu Qian has a headache¡° Brother Qian, you should face it or face it. Take out your domineering power. You are a blood wolf. You are the judge


    Pang Sha''s words made Liu Qian stunned for a moment. He immediately gave a wry smile and said, "it''s useless. You didn''t find a ''girl'' friend. You don''t know that ''girls'' are sometimes more terrible than tigers."


    "Er - no, brother Qian, you say that women are more terrible than tigers, so you still look for so many?"


    Fat shag''s words, nearly choking Liu Qian can''t breathe, yes, "female" is like a tiger, just like a Yin said, if you had known that, why did you have to start at the beginning.


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t expect that things would develop so fast. It''s all Chen Jiaojiao''s fault. Well, anyway, we''re also a man. What''s wrong with women? It''s not a man''s demeanor.


    The car was galloping at a high speed, but in a dense forest more than ten miles away, Latin gave a grim smile and scorned to speed up, almost carrying Chen Jiaojiao, who had already passed out and lost her breath.


    All of a sudden, Tiansha and others, who have no goal, are not worried. Instead, they stop and wait for Liu to move over.


    "This boy really thinks that we are just a little punk who used to be on the threshold of the" gate ". But I don''t know that if we haven''t seen him for three days, we should look at him with new eyes!"


    "If he regrets it, let''s wait for brother Qian."


    "Well, anyway, I''ve given him some medicine. I can catch him even if he runs far away."


    Shensha, guisha and others looked at each other, and they all laughed lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s up, here we are!"


    He Sheng is a little excited. On a sightseeing platform on the top of a mountain, he looks at the fallen Latin and sees that he has left Chen Jiaojiao on the ground at random. He is just "excited" in waves.


    "Stink, I finally caught you, ha ha ha --"


    He Sheng excitedly grins and kicks at Chen Jiaojiao without hesitation.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    He Sheng''s kick was vicious, but after he kicked it, Chen Jiaojiao didn''t move. On the contrary, her feet hurt as if she had kicked on a stone, and her face was in a lot of cold sweat.


    "My God, Latin, is this'' woman ''made of stone?"


    After hearing he Sheng''s words, Latin disdained to smile and said, "this is Gu Wu. It''s not just talking about strengthening your body."


    "Well, what about that?"


    He Sheng is a bit reluctant. After all, this "woman" has made him suffer a lot, so that now he speaks with the taste of a duck''s voice.


    "What else can we do? Let''s see."


    Latin chuckled, took a bucket of ice water to one side and poured it on Chen Jiaojiao''s face mercilessly.


    Who? Who¡ª¡ª


    Before Chen Jiaojiao woke up, she was already whispering and shouting. But when she opened her eyes, what she saw was actually Latin and he Sheng. Chen Jiaojiao''s heart suddenly became cold.


    finished! This is Chen Jiaojiao''s first thought in her heart. She wants to run now, but the pain Liu Qian caused her is that she is almost completely disabled. Let alone run, it''s hard to move.


    The hatred between Chen Jiaojiao and he Sheng, as well as the hatred between her and Latin, is almost unexplained.


    Now it''s in the hands of these two people. How can she go well!


    "Chen Jiaojiao, I''m afraid I''ll kill you, so --"


    Latin contemptuous smile, looking at the side of He Sheng, way "you watch play, don''t play dead like."


    "Hey, hey --"


    He Sheng nodded, joked, yelled at a group of bodyguards around him, and said, "don''t say that I''m not good to you, young master. This is the best one!"


    With He Sheng''s words falling, Chen Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately cursed at He Sheng with tears in her heart and said, "beast, why are you a beast?"


    "I''m a beast, you waste me, you waste me, you know? I''m not a man anymore. Do you understand? "


    He Sheng angrily went to Chen Jiaojiao''s face, grabbed a brick and covered it to Chen Jiaojiao''s face.

 Chapter 830

    Pop


    It''s a brick. It''s red. Every brick weighs a few Jin. Just think of this stone like brick. It''s more than a sour feeling when it''s patted on the face. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Just at this time, he Sheng is using this technique to serve Chen Jiaojiao.


    make love


    "Animal"


    Around the face is constantly suffering from the attack of red brick, but Chen Jiaojiao still can''t help scolding, but the more she scolds, the more ruthless He Sheng smashes.


    If a brick is broken, change another one. Anyway, what he needs most is brick.


    "Scold, continue to scold, I tell you, no matter how good your martial arts are, I don''t care who you are."


    He Sheng smashes vigorously, but many people around him are distressed to see.


    You know, even though Chen Jiaojiao has practiced ancient martial arts, her physical strength is several times that of ordinary people, but she is a "woman" after all, and her body and bones are not made of iron. Besides, even if she is really made of iron, she can''t bear such a blow.


    At this time, Chen Jiaojiao''s face was sunken, especially her nose, which used to be "pretty". At this time, she looked as if she had sunken completely. She was bloody and ferocious. At first glance, she looked like a ghost coming from hell.


    "Curse, curse, you''re a bitch."


    He Sheng is like crazy, a broken brick, followed by another one, again and again ruthlessly hit on Chen Jiaojiao''s face.


    Looking at this scene not far away, Latin should have been very relieved. But when she thought that Chen Jiaojiao still held the treasure secret of his alpha family in her hand, Latin''s face became cold, and a whirlwind kick suddenly hit he Sheng''s face.


    Bang


    He Sheng, who was originally venting and revenge, was kicked out by Latin and knocked down several screaming bodyguards before stopping.


    Ouch


    "Latin, you are crazy. You want to cooperate with me. Why do you want to beat me?"


    He Sheng stood up in anger and looked at Latin with resentment on his face. There was a bright red shoe mark on his left cheek, which was very dazzling.


    "I''m not crazy. You''re the one who''s crazy. She''s still useful to me, but you''re no longer useful. I think you''ve suffered such a crime in Chen Jiaojiao''s place. Do you want to try again?"


    It seems that intentionally or unintentionally, Latin can''t help looking into He Sheng''s "pants" crotch.


    He Sheng was stunned for a moment. He was not stupid. Although he was unwilling, he really didn''t have any room to fight back in the face of such a master.


    Although there is endless resentment in his heart, Latin also knows that only when he is alive can he hope for revenge.


    If he dies here, just like the expert who helped him from abroad, he will have no future and nothing. So he doesn''t want to die. He has to live. Only when he is alive can he have hope and everything!


    He Sheng, holding this idea, looked at Latin angrily, then got up from the ground and asked several bodyguards to go away.


    "Be careful!"


    But at this time, a burst of air suddenly hit, Latin screamed, suddenly fell on the ground. When he looked up, Latin was stunned. Bow and arrow!


    He Sheng, who was leading several bodyguards to leave, was nailed to the wall by a bow and arrow. He vomited blood in fear. Looking at an arrow "inserted" in his belly, he shivered. He shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Several bodyguards around him also watched the scene in consternation. When they wanted to help, suddenly another empty voice came.


    Whoosh


    Latin, hearing the sound, couldn''t help but cross her cheek.


    If you want to say bad luck, it''s worse than Chen Jiaojiao. At least Chen Jiaojiao had a few undertakers before she died, but this guy was so bad that he didn''t even know who killed him.


    The bodyguards, looking at ho Sheng with an arrow in his head, trembled and turned to run.


    Now, at this time, who will be in charge of the owners and employers? Ya is staying. He can''t decide the next target. I don''t know if it will be them.


    The bodyguards ran away. Latin was unwilling to die. He was nailed to the wall and died without closing his eyes.


    The blood overflowed from his wounds and dyed the ground red. However, Latin, who saw this scene, roared out and said, "what''s the ability to hide? If you have the ability to fight!"


    Chen Jiaojiao bites her teeth and wants to run, but her bones are broken one by one by Liu Qian. How can she go?


    "Ha ha"


    The faint laughter came from the woods behind the observation platform, and became brighter and brighter with the breeze.


    I only saw a group of people coming step by step from the forest. It was Liu Qian who was not the leader!


    Coming? So fast!


    Latin is also confused. Normally speaking, there is no signal tower nearby, and the mobile phone can''t get out. How did they catch up.


    But he will never know that the thing that tracks him is actually on his body surface, which is a kind of peculiar fragrance and also a kind of tracking technique used by Disha.


    "I''m surprised, Latin. To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised. After all, last time I let you run away, I also hurt my two brothers. I have to admit that you have a good way to pick up girls. At least let the" woman "give you heart and soul. Tut Tut, you''ve done a good job."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "but what I''m curious about now is, why didn''t she follow you?"


    "You said that woman, she''s dead."


    Latin sneered, while Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, if you want to kill her, then you won''t go all out of your way to help her solve the virus, because that''s just unnecessary. It''s not your Latin style."


    "Liu Qian, I tell you, don''t look into her. It''s a feud between you and me. If you have the ability, you can come to me for revenge!"


    Latin where don''t understand Liu Qian''s meaning, this touched his scale, he can''t help roaring at Liu Qian.


    "I remember when I said that, but what did you do to me at that time?" Liu Qian mentioned that when he was in front of the "door" of the villa that day, he still remembered that he even wanted to attack ah Yin and Han Zixin at that time.


    "Me"


    Latin shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Qian, today I''m going to fight with you. You can rest assured that even if you die, I''ll pull you on the back!"


    "She''s pregnant?"


    Liu Qian''s words, let Latin stunned for a while, the whole person seems to fall into the inexplicable softness at that moment, but immediately, he came back to his senses, but after looking at Liu Qian with a face of banter and sneer at this time, Latin could not help biting his teeth and said, "Liu Qian, come on, what do you want to do! How do you want me to die! "


    Dead word, Latin bite hard.


    "You''re a real man, but you''ve done something wrong. Now that you have a woman, she''s pregnant again. Why don''t you stay at home with her and come out?"


    Tiansha opened his mouth, sneered, and said, "don''t you want to see your child born, or you want to die here, and then wait for your wife and children to accompany you?"


    Hearing this, the whole person shivered, only to see that he slowly pulled out a dagger from behind. His eyes were red and looked at Liu Qian, and said, "is this OK?"


    Puff


    With one knife, Latin "inserted" the knife into his big "leg" and suddenly pulled it out again, leaving the blood dripping.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Qian frowned, but still shook his head.


    Puff


    With another knife, Latin abandoned his other leg. Then he saw that his whole body was kneeling on the ground, with a bright red dagger in his hand. Looking at the blood dripping from the dagger, he whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are a man, but there is one thing I want you to understand. Shensha, show him!"


    Although Latina was a man at this time, he was willing to die for his "female", and Liu Qian didn''t really intend to kill him.


    After all, it wasn''t this guy who took the initiative to go to the "gate" on that day and sent some Gongfa and some messages. Maybe now Liu Qian doesn''t know what kind of result he is facing.


    It can be said that this Latin is his money giver, and at the same time, his performance is so admirable. After all, there are not many men who can do this for their own "women" like Latin.


    Such a man, is worthy of admiration, but also sad.


    "I see, brother Qian."


    Shensha chuckled, one step is a few meters away, almost instantly, from the forest to Latin''s side.


    Seeing Latin''s stunned face, Shen Sha''s hand gently grasps the Roman column on one side, then abruptly breaks it off.


    With a click, the Roman column was immediately cracked by shensha. It was made of granite, not to mention by hand. Even with a sledgehammer, it had to be hammered many times to achieve such an effect.


    Basically, there is no need for shensha to make further actions. Latin has understood the gap between him and Liu Qian.


    Originally, a group of people who were like ants in front of him grew up. Even in his eyes, shensha and others who could be killed with one hand at the beginning of his life could be killed by any one of them. This result, with endless irony, to tell you the truth, for a while Latin really can''t accept it.


    It seems that it''s really hard to avenge the alpha family.


    "We''ll take the people, and you can go too."


    Shensha resists Chen Jiaojiao, whose face has been smashed with blood and flesh, on his shoulder. On the other side, Liu Qian is facing the Latin road where the blood on his legs has been sealed by himself.


    "You, you let me go?"


    Latin, with a bitter smile, frowned at Liu Qian''s affirmative nod. But when he thought of it, Latin shook his head again.


    He knew that there was no hope for revenge, and he was also very single. He stood up from the ground, turned around and left.


    Whoosh


    But at this time, a burst of air came. Latin didn''t even have time to recover. He didn''t see who it was. At this time, he assassinated him! q

 Chapter 831

    "Heavenly evil!"


    Liu Qian saw that after Latin fell down, he had a cold dagger on his back. He turned his head and grasped Tiansha''s shoulder with both hands. His face was cold and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother Qian, he let the tiger go back to the mountain once last time. This guy also caused us a lot of trouble, so he must die!"


    After taking a deep breath, Tian Sha looked at Liu Qian with cold face, blood red eyes and no evil spirit. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "I know he should die, but he has no threat now. Besides, there are his wife and children behind this guy. It''s inhumane of you to do so!"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and hit Tiansha''s forehead with his head. This hit made Tiansha dizzy.


    "Brother Qian"


    Around, ghost and others look at this scene in embarrassment, and the God "color" is in a dilemma.


    One is pro elder brother, and the other is life-saving benefactor. It''s like rebuilding!


    "I know, his wife and children, I will give a sum of money, let them live the rest of their lives safely."


    Tiansha looked at Liu Qian and said what he thought.


    "Besides, brother Qian, you are too kind-hearted. Some people should be killed. Even the smallest danger should be nipped in the bud. Don''t you dare to guarantee that this guy will have any crooked ideas in the future?"


    Tiansha questioned Liu Qian and said, "we like your kindness. If it wasn''t for your kindness, maybe when we were in Cambodia, our brothers would have been killed mercilessly by you. It''s not that you were seriously injured and pulled us back from the battlefield and pulled us out of the mire of death again and again!"


    "There are some things you don''t want to do, but we can, we are not kind, we can be your knife!"


    Tiansha''s words are very exciting and spitting, but all he says is true.


    And the other several evil spirits who listened to these words also nodded solemnly.


    Following Liu Qian, they didn''t regret it.


    Sometimes, Liu Qian''s kindness depends on who he treats. This Latin wanted to kill them from the very beginning. He is an immortal enemy. No matter what reason he has, this man must die. He can''t leave any future trouble, even if this guy changes his ways!


    Liu Qian may let him go, but they won''t!


    They don''t want to worry about a dangerous person named Latina who will appear next to Liu Qian and attack the people around him.


    This kind of thing, is not once or twice, so sometimes, some things can be kind, but sometimes, the root of the grass, absolutely can''t leave trouble!


    "Brother Qian, brother Tian is right. For you, we are willing to be the villain!"


    Guisha also stood up, followed by Disha, shensha, pangsha and others. They nodded their heads firmly one by one. Shensha was solemn.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to take you as my brothers next time. I just want you to be like me. OK, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    With a wry smile, Liu Qian shook his head. He couldn''t help but look at the dead Latin on the ground. After apologizing, Liu Qian walked in the direction he came. However, without taking a few steps, Liu Qian suddenly stopped and said, "don''t forget, take care of his wife and children."¡° I see, brother Qian! "


    Tiansha nodded solemnly and looked at the brothers around him. Then Tiansha laughed and said to Liu Qian, "brother Qian, if there is a similar situation in the future, I will do the same. Even if you will kill me, I will do the same. I won''t keep my hand!"


    Liu Qian, who was walking, was stunned. He shook his hand casually and said, "I know, I''m going!"


    The brothers looked at each other, shensha carrying Chen Jiaojiao took the lead in catching up with Liu Qian, and the brothers also followed.


    In a short time, a few people had already arrived at Liu Qian''s side.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian stopped. The seven brothers took a strange look at Liu Qian and saw that Liu Qian''s face "color" was not very good-looking. To tell you the truth, the hearts of the brothers were also beating drums.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    In particular, if Liu Qian really started, the seven brothers would not even fight back. They would let Liu Qian strangle them and would never say no.


    As a matter of fact, they believed that Liu Qian had given them their lives. Again and again, if Liu Qian wanted to take them away, seven of them would not have any complaints at all!


    "Things have happened. Tiansha will always be your big brother, but you should also remember that you will always be your brother."


    Liu Qian said this with a smile and said, "well, don''t strain your face. Now I have something to worry about. Chen Jiaojiao will give it to you. Remember, don''t give it to me. I''m already very tired."


    Seeing Liu qianliu''s "revealing" the child''s complaining eyes, the brothers could not help laughing and were very happy.


    "I know, brother Qian, you will always be our brother Qian!"


    The seven brothers are much older than Liu Qian even at every age, but they have established deep feelings by living and dying together for many times. How can such a small matter break the iron like relationship between them.


    "In other words, brother Qian, your performance just now is really a little scary."


    "Yes, brother Qian. I thought you wanted to be brother Tian."


    Shensha and pangsha, the two living treasures, follow Liu Qian''s side and can''t help muttering.


    "Come on, Latin should be damned. I just thought that there were two innocent lives behind this guy. That''s why I wanted to let him go."


    Liu Qian shook his head gently and said, "however, what you have done is quite right. It''s right not to leave future troubles behind. It seems that I used to be too kind. I''ve made trouble for myself again and again. I''ll change after Mao''s illness."


    "No, brother Qian, you don''t have to change this" Mao "disease."


    Tiansha suddenly looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "it''s enough for us to do evil on your behalf."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but turn his head and take a look at Tiansha and the other six brothers. Seeing their firm face, Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, I''ll go back first. Remember, brother Qian will always be your brother!"


    "I see!"


    The seven brothers laughed heartily and watched Liu Qian jump down. After a few breaths, he disappeared in the dense forest¡° In other words, it''s really dangerous just now. My God, it''s right for you to do that just now, but I think it''s better to do it secretly. "


    As a think tank of seven evil spirits, Disha still criticizes Tiansha at this time.


    "I know, but as you know, brother Qian is also a straight tempered man. If Latin dies, he will surely know that he will find our brother''s head at that time. It''s better to go straight than that. After all, we are brothers!"


    The word "brother" is very hard to bite.


    Disha was stunned for a moment and whispered, "brother, yes, we are brothers. Since we are brothers, what can we hide?"


    "That''s right. At least, brother Qian didn''t disappoint us!"


    Shensha laughed and said, "OK, brother, don''t be sour. We have to interrogate this girl. Tut Tut, she has the treasure we want to move brother!"


    After hearing shensha''s words, the six brothers couldn''t help but look sad and embarrassed. For example, after Chen Jiaojiao, who had been abused, had a look at the past, the six brothers also sneered and said, "I''ll make this crazy woman pay for what she has done! Sometimes neuropathy can not be used as a reason to make mistakes! We must bear the responsibility and consequences we should bear! "


    Liu Qian, who had already returned to the villa garden, found a clean place, sat on it and lit a cigarette.


    "In other words, it''s not good to go back now."


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, looked at his cigarette butt, threw it on the ground and stamped it out.


    Now he feels that he has lost the taste of "smoking", just like life has suddenly lost its fun.


    After all, no matter which masters are bothered by such things, they will not be too happy.


    "Villain, now you know how to be afraid!"


    Just when Liu Qian was depressed, a yin and Xu Suqing didn''t know when they came over, so that Liu Qian, who was seriously thinking about things, didn''t notice.


    "Well? Why did you two come out? I told you to go too! "


    Liu Qian looked at the two top-quality girls in front of him strangely. One was as charming as a demon, and the other was as holy as a fairy. Tut Tut, they were all top-quality girls.


    "Yes, but we came out, and oh, look who it is!"


    Xu Suqing points to Han Zixin, who has been stunned by two top-quality girls, and Li Xiaomeng, who is holding Han Zixin with a small mouth at this time, and says, "we will take him back. Oh, by the way, in the villa, those girls are still drinking there, but they are also drunk. It should not be too far away from losing consciousness."


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned. I, NIMA, and this good thing!


    Cough, cough


    "No, my eyes can''t represent my thoughts. In fact, what I want to express is that there are still such things!"


    Liu Qian saw the strange eyes of the two girls. He didn''t know what the two girls were thinking and explained in a hurry.


    "Come on, there''s no need to explain. There''s nothing to explain to us, villain. Seize the opportunity and be sleeping together. Of course, you can do nothing, but I think it should be very difficult!"¡° In other words, Yuner is also the best. The legendary little Impatiens, tut Tut, even I envy this kind of physique. "


    Two best girls, you say a word, I say a word, but the words are permeated with a strong sour meaning, this makes Liu Qian is also strange uncomfortable.


    "Cough, no, two elder sisters, what are you talking about? Why are you as pure as I can''t understand?"


    Liu Qian blinked and looked at the two best girls, but they ignored him. They helped each other and walked towards the nearby bus, leaving the embarrassed Liu Qian standing there.


    These two girls!


    Just when Liu Qian was a little depressed, Xu Suqing suddenly turned her head and said with a laugh, "villain, Zixin and Xiaomeng are sleeping with our sisters tonight. So what? We must seize the opportunity. Oh, I think, if you pretend to sleep tomorrow morning, they will run away one by one, hee hee."

 Chapter 832

    Escape?


    What do you mean by that?


    Liu Qian said that some do not understand the words of the two best girls.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In fact, she didn''t know that the two girls made great determination when they made this decision.


    After all, if you want to split up so many of your favorite men and give them to so many women, it''s really not an ordinary feeling.


    But after all, the villain himself is a kind of love, especially when he is combined with the villain, the feeling is deeper, and the strange taste can''t be erased.


    "Don''t you regret it? Let him go like this. After all, the scene was a little exciting!"


    Ah Yin takes a glance at Xu Suqing. To tell you the truth, Xu Suqing remembers this idea. She also doesn''t want Liu Qian to see the scene. Let alone Liu Qian. I''m afraid any man who sees it will go crazy.


    "What is there to regret? Anyway, it will happen in the future. As long as this guy has us in his heart, he will come to us naturally. If he has no us in his heart, even if we force him to be tied, how can he be tied?"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Suqing said, "sister a Yin, you think I''m happy. Apart from sharing him with you, I can accept her a little bit. It''s hard to share her with other women. I don''t want to do that, but what if I don''t?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. But you''re right. In fact, it depends on whether this guy has a heart."


    A Yin gently smiles and says, "anyway, I can''t live without him."


    "Ouch, sister, you are so sour. But I am the same. Alas, who made us like an infatuated species?"


    Xu Suqing and a Yin clamor and get on the special bus hand in hand, while Han Zixin is forced to leave by Li Xiaomeng.


    If you show Han Zixin that scene, it''s estimated that Han Zixin will go crazy. Fortunately, Li Xiaomeng will cooperate, otherwise it''s really hard to deal with such a scene.


    "You two are so brave!"


    Xu Qing stands on Li Xiaomeng''s side. After seeing ah Yin and Xu Suqing, she also breathes a sigh of relief. She is frightened by Xu Suqing''s amazing performance. It''s shocking that a "woman" can be so bold.


    "Cheng ''Meng'' praise Oh, fox son, really don''t understand, brother Qian that bad that is how you hook up with!"


    "Hook up!? I don''t like to hear that. He and I are true love


    "Cluck cluck"


    Xu Suqing looked at Xu Qing contemptuously and said, "brother Qian and I are also true love."


    "Suqing, that''s enough!"


    When ah Yin saw that there was going to be a fight between Xu Suqing and Xu Qing, he couldn''t help but stand up. Sometimes she had to deal with some things.


    "Hum!"


    "Good luck!"


    The two "women" did not agree with each other and glared at each other. Li Xiaomeng puffed his mouth and said, "speak less about that villain. My sisters must know what kind of virtue that villain is. To be honest, no matter who we are, or even sister a Yin, you can''t bear that villain, can you?" Ah Yin was stunned for a moment. He spat a blush on his face and said, "you little baby will say" what are you talking about? "


    "Well, don''t pretend to be anyone. None of us is better than him!"


    Xu Suqing is very generous and sincere. When she said this, she made several girls blush.


    Ya of, this matter hide in the heart good, say out why!


    "You can''t, I tell you, sister a yin and I"


    "Stop talking, smelly girl, you''re going to die!"


    "But it''s clearly that we serve Wuwu together."


    Xu Suqing also wants to say that the pink mouth has been covered by a Yin''s hand. She can''t help humming and saying, "don''t say it!"


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s the big deal?"


    Xu Suqing''s "exposed" message stunned Li Xiaomeng and Xu Qing in front of her. Fortunately, Han Zixin in the car really drank too much. Otherwise, when she heard it, she would not be able to faint.


    "No, you guys"


    "Shameless!"


    Li Xiaomeng is surprised, but Xu Qing spat and snorted.


    "Who do you mean to be shameless?"


    Xu Suqing is angry. She''s not convinced. She''s the eldest sister of Jianghai city. She''s afraid of who will come!


    "Shut up, I''m angry if you''re making trouble!"


    Seeing that the scene is getting more and more embarrassing, a Yin thinks that Liu Qian, Liu Qian, these girls are not the ones who are easy to provoke. Li Xiaomeng is the only one who is easy to coax. Which one is easy to provoke, Xu Suqing, Xu Qing or even Han Zixin?


    It''s over. This guy''s life will be miserable in the future.


    "All right, let''s go. Who''s making trouble? Don''t blame me. Ah Yin is not polite!"


    A Yin also has a headache. Although it''s a good feeling to be a wife, it''s also a tiger when the sisters below make trouble. If you want to frighten them, you have to show some respect.


    It''s just that she is a fairy like person. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t look angry. On the contrary, she will make people imagine. Even if her sister sees her like this, she can''t help shivering. How beautiful!


    However, fortunately, a Yin''s means are also good, at least in a short period of time or can deter these girls.


    However, ah Yin can''t guarantee that the American "female" police "and the Korean sister yun''er are also good-natured masters. I''m afraid that one trouble will be better than another in the future.


    Liu Qian, these are all your own troubles. I can''t help you much with your wife.


    In other words, when Liu Qian, who was somewhat at a loss at this time, returned to the "door" of the villa, when he pushed open the big "door" of the villa, someone was really shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Perhaps the scene in front of us is the best explanation of what a big scene is and what a thrill is.


    In the hall of the villa, several girls were lying on the ground, lying or sitting. However, no matter what kind of performance they were, they were all beautiful and moving. Especially those works of art like body, just look at it, let people blood spray, blood boiling.


    "I NIMA, no wonder, no wonder"


    Liu Qian also wiped his face and tied up the big "door" of the villa in a hurry. This is a scene for himself, but not for outsiders!


    Now he is able to understand the meaning of Xu Suqing''s words, and he is able to understand how strong the jealousy in ah Yin''s eyes is.


    "This, this, this how to do is good!"


    Step by step, Liu Qian walks up to the sofa and looks at the beauties under the sofa. They are Yuner, who is pure and selfless, Li Yu, who is scholarly, Zhang Ying, who is charming and shy, and Jiang Qiuye, who is brave and valiant.


    how?


    Should we do it or not?


    "Man, I''m an emotionist, that''s it"


    In other words, anyone who sees this scene can''t stand it.


    At least Liu Qian is a normal man. He''s not Liu Xiahui. He can''t sit around and not "mess.".


    As long as the feelings come, everything will come naturally.


    But it''s all drunk, cough


    how?


    Liu Qian is very tangled.


    "Brother Qian, hee hee, what''s the matter with you? Come on, brother Qian, shut up."


    When Liu Qian was very tangled, yun''er, with a small red face, climbed onto Liu Qian shyly.


    I NIMA, sister, you are still naked. You have to say something. No way, sister, don''t light the fire


    With that fragrant "lip" coming, well, Liu Qian admitted that she was ignited, and the fire was a little too exuberant.


    So much so that even the three "confused" and "confused" girls who had heard the news came along.


    This night, doomed to sleepless, brother Qian doomed to happiness.


    In the early morning, when Liu Qian woke up, he was shocked to find that none of the four "women" who should have been with him last night had disappeared.


    Even though the whole hall was clean and tidy, Liu Qian was stunned. The strangest thing was that his clothes were still properly dressed.


    incorrect!?


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian felt why his pants were so hot!


    Some strange Liu Qian opened his pants and I went


    I can only see that Liu Qian''s "pants" are actually covered with the small inner parts of four girls of different shapes.


    Oh, I''ll go


    Liu Qian, with a cold sweat on his face, couldn''t help wiping his face. These four girls are really powerful enough.


    Liu Qian rushed to the upstairs and saw that Han Zixin didn''t come back. He breathed a sigh. When he got to the bathroom, Liu Qian withdrew all the four little neineinei. However, when Liu Qian saw the red on the four little neinei, his face was stunned, and the whole person was in a daze. Is Luohong a merciless thing? Tao is merciless rather than sentimental.


    Liu Qian, who washed his face with cold water, looked at himself in the mirror. After a long time, he sighed and said, "my wish has been achieved for many years. What else can I regret? However, it seems that the responsibility on my shoulders is heavier."


    To be honest, Liu Qian did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    Under Chen Jiaojiao''s unexpected attack and Xu Suqing''s idea, Liu Qian finds that he has fallen a little.


    "Fuck meow, I like the feeling!"


    With a grunt, Liu Qian carefully sent the four red little neinei back to a mysterious suitcase in his room.


    Some things are worth collecting for a lifetime, especially this most memorable first time.


    Maybe, last night, the four girls were "confused" and "confused", but someone was very conscious of senses and everything, and didn''t get drunk at all.


    "Is brother Qian here?"


    Just as Liu Qian had finished cleaning up these treasures, the voice of Tiansha came from downstairs.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Tiansha."


    Liu Qian strangely came over from the upstairs and saw Tian Sha''s smile on his face. At his side, several other brothers were carrying big luggage bags. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "is Chen Jiaojiao a substitute?"


    "We''ve not only made friends, we''ve also got things. But brother Qian is a little sorry that Chen Jiaojiao may have committed suicide because she was too ashamed of what she did."


    Disha laughed. At first glance, it looked like an old fox.


    Liu Qian is stunned, Chen Jiaojiao can commit suicide!?


    How can it be? As far as she was concerned, death was the most terrible thing for her. Although Liu Qian didn''t know what the process was like, she must have suffered a kind of unbearable enjoyment last night.


    This is what she should do. If she really wants to blame it, it''s only blame. She''s crazy! q

 Chapter 833

    From the seven evil days there, the unfinished elixir "medicine" are collected in the safe special "door" after storage, Liu Qian this will take out the gold book.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, after reading this golden book, Liu Qian''s head ached again.


    In other words, what should Zixin say when she comes back?


    After all, last night was so ridiculous, man, but four times a night.


    It should be noted that the real sense of the bridegroom is that the four virgins who have never been passive have been red.


    Liu Qian, who closed the Golden Book, wiped his face in distress and said, "I did it all by myself, but I have to face it when I have to face it. I''m afraid of a" hairy "line!"


    After lighting a cigarette and calming himself, Liu Qian opened the Golden Book again.


    When he read the Golden Book again, Liu Qian''s impetuousness disappeared. He put his mind into the Golden Book thoroughly. However, Liu Qian was more concerned about the refining of pills. After all, there are many prescriptions in the Golden Book.


    At first, the Jiuxu Shengyang pill he ate was just refined from this golden book. Although it was a fake product, it also brought endless help to Liu Qian, which greatly improved his strength and changed his fighting style.


    But now Liu Qian has a prescription and some materials to make "medicine". The key is that he has no method to make "medicine". To tell you the truth, brother Qian has a little pain.


    In other words, why does no one come to deliver pillows when brother Qian is sleepy?


    Although Dan''s "medicine" is always a foreign thing, in Liu Qian''s view, sometimes Dan''s "medicine" is also a good fuse. For example, Liu Qian''s accumulation has reached a peak. Now he urgently needs a fuse to blow up all his accumulation, break through and enter a new world.


    But for now, it will take a long time to do so. At least a family like Alfa or some people with accumulation should be able to deliver pillows when he is sleepy.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, to get the "medicine" for refining pills. But now, it seems that this method is not so easy to get.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian put away the Golden Book and looked at the sky''s color. It was already empty in the sun.


    Liu Qian, who got up to clean up in the bathroom, went out and opened to the Han group.


    "I don''t know what Zixin''s attitude towards last night''s event is. Forget it, I''d better go and have a try."


    Liu Qian chuckles and merges the car into the traffic.


    In fact, according to the ideas of Qi Sha Tian and others, Liu Qian didn''t need to do this at all. He could really do things like three wives and four concubines. After all, the law, in many cases, only plays a role of restraint.


    Most of the time, the law is just to alert some ordinary people. For some people beyond the ordinary level, there is no so-called binding force. Sometimes, in the eyes of many high-level people, the law is just a joke, which is why there are such or such inequalities in society. In fact, that is the truth.


    For the proposal of qishatian, Liu Qian just shakes his head slightly, saying ha ha.


    If he regards his "female" as a toy and a robot without much of his own emotion, then Liu Qian can do as Qi Sha Tian and others say, or even not give any commitment at all. Isn''t it good to play? But on the contrary, people have feelings, and feelings are the most wonderful thing. They can make you live and die.


    Just as it happens, the feelings after life and death have gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Moreover, the most important thing is that Liu Qian is not a twitter man.


    "How are you, brother Qian?"


    "Brother Qian, you are here."


    "Brother Qian, long time no see!"


    Liu Qian has just arrived at the Hans group, and many of the "female" white-collar workers in the Hans group, the "elite" British workers in the industry, and even many security guards have come up one by one to say hello.


    What makes Liu Qian happy is that at this time, in the security room, there are many security guards chatting with his father Yi Zhengxin. Looking at him, at least after Yi Kexin''s sudden departure a few days ago, he has more expectations, which makes Liu Qian feel very comforted.


    With a smile, Liu Qian did not disturb his father Yi Zhengxin, but strode toward the elevator.


    Just press the elevator button, I don''t know why, Liu Qian''s mind instantly back to "swing" up a picture, how eager to open the elevator, the beautiful figure is still there.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    With a slight sound, the door of the elevator opened, but it was empty inside.


    Liu Qian stood in front of the elevator "door" for a few seconds, then walked in with a bitter smile. At the moment when he just turned around, a long fragrant wind came to his nose. When Liu Qian raised his head, his sight touched the moment, the elevator "door" closed, and a beautiful person was standing in front of her, with a playful bad smile.


    Seeing Xu Qing, Liu Qian also laughed.


    That''s right. Every encounter in the elevator is like something he has to experience when he comes to Han''s group. It''s gratifying and exciting.


    "Bad guy, were you comfortable last night?"


    Xu Qing is biting her red "lips" and staring at Liu Qian in front of her with big eyes. It seems that she is interrogating something. Especially, the strong jealousy on her pretty face is more playful.


    "What happened last night?"


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing strangely. She doesn''t admit to killing her brother, but she laughs angrily at Xu Qing. She can''t help but hold out her slender catkin and give Liu Qian a piece of soft "meat" around her waist.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and widened his eyes. Looking at the shy Xu Qing, he took a cool breath.


    "Pretend, try to pretend, but fortunately Zixin drank too much last night, but I think her heart should know what happened last night more than anyone else. You villain also have a heart. It''s just right to come to the company at this time. However, you still learn from what happened last night and refuse to admit it. Otherwise, I believe Zixin will treat you better than me, It''s a lot harder! "


    Xu Qing gently "licked" the "lip" angle, enchanting a smile turned in the past, but this sister is not honest, it is the rise of a small butt, top in a villain''s moment.


    Liu Qian, with his eyelids jumping, coughed and said, "well, when did I become such a modest and upright man like you? I''m still so shameless. I''m such a man. I dare to do something."


    "Then you dare to be here now, want me --" Xu Qing coquettish smile, that coquettish appearance, really can take Liu Qian''s soul away.


    After all, since Liu Qian moistened her, she has become more and more female. Especially in her invisible behavior, she always reveals the charm of a lady, which makes people tremble.


    As it happens, her charm is quite different from Chen Jiaojiao''s, which is just like putting on waves. She is a little higher than Chen Jiaojiao''s, and few men can resist this kind of seduction. She is just a demon.


    "When"


    Before Liu Qian had finished his sentence, the elevator had reached the top floor. The little fox puffed his mouth at Liu Qian and said, "well, you''d better go to cajole Zixin first. I''ll be on call if you want in the future."


    Looking at the demon like Xu Qing, she gently licked her lips, blinked her big eyes at him, and walked out of the elevator with a enchanting smile.


    "I''ll show you next time!"


    Liu Qian said solemnly, and then he walked out of the elevator. However, someone''s big hand slapped Xu Qing''s ass, which made Mei "n" roll her eyes. She gave him a bad look and said, "dead face!"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of pride, saw Xu Qing enter his office, and then walked towards the president office not far away.


    "How are you, brother Qian?"


    "Brother Qian, here we are!"


    In front of the "door" of the office, several pretty secretaries were smiling, while Liu Qian gave a bad smile and said, "well, here we are."


    Liu Qian pushes open the door of the president''s office and sees that Han Zixin is looking down at the document. His voice is very light and does not disturb her. He walks step by step to Liu Qian beside Han Zixin. Seeing that Han Zixin is serious, he can''t help standing behind her.


    What are you looking at? I''m so fascinated!


    Liu Qian is curious. He looks down at Han Zixin, who didn''t find her. At this, Liu Qian''s neck is cold with fright. Oh, I''ll go, my daughter-in-law. I don''t want to take such revenge!


    Only see Han Zixin''s hand, holding a document, but all the above are handwritten handwriting, and the above is how Han Zixin revenge Liu Qian and the like.


    For example, every time when we are fooling around with Liu Qian, we should extend the time, so that she can occupy him for a while more. Another example is to let the villain come to the company and work in her own office every day, so that she can watch him all the time, and save the villain from going out to make trouble. Another example is that the villain who dares to "mess up" with the beautiful "woman" and looks around, will dig out the guy''s eyeballs.


    "Cruel?"


    Just as Liu Qian watched Han Zixin''s plan become a bit "obsessed", Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, no wonder they say that women are - ha ha."


    When Liu Qian saw Han Zixin, he could not help touching his nose and laughing.


    "What is it?"


    Han Zixin gives him a white look, grabs the document in his hand, tears it up, throws it into the garbage can on one side, turns around the soft boss chair and smiles at Liu qianbad.


    "Cough, it''s a good example of diligence and virtue." Liu Qian sighed and said with a smile, "wife, how can you think of these ways to deal with me?"


    "If not, in the future, I don''t know how long I can hold you. What''s the matter? Do you have any objection to my plan?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian seriously and said, "I''m very serious about making this plan. You villain, don''t mess with me!" q

 Chapter 834

    Suddenly hear this problem of Liu Qian, heart a jump, it seems that all know.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, how to choose to face it is a problem.


    With a smile, Liu Qian didn''t answer Han Zixin''s question. Instead, he slowly stretched out a hand, gently put it on Han Zixin''s chin and gently picked it up.


    Han Zixin''s heart beat a little faster, and her face turned red. She wanted to pat his hand off, but she felt that it would affect their feelings. She still let the villain stick his face in front of her cheek. She could even see the sweat "hair" holes on the villain''s face.


    Especially the heat of the villain, Han Zixin''s heart also itches.


    "I have no objection to your plan. Remember, my ''female'', I will take you as the center, just as I used to. You should know that it will never make any change."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, slowly stood up, tilted his head and looked at Han Zixin, whose face became more and more red. He said, "in this world, only you live here, so don''t think about it. I don''t want my" girl "to distrust me!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qian''s hands suddenly pressed Han Zixin''s shoulders, lowered his head, and looked at Han Zixin in front of him. His face was close to his face. In his eyes, he was even more affectionate.


    Han Zixin only feels suffocated. This guy is so overbearing!


    But, to Han Zixin''s surprise, the bully is still behind, because the villain tore off her skirt, and even tore up her inner part.


    Well?


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, this is to - Wuwu - villain¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Han Zixin''s office, Liu Qian got on the elevator in a hurry.


    After running to a "women''s" clothing store, according to my understanding of the size, is D cup Er - black "color" better or leopard print better?


    In the surprised eyes of the waiter''s younger sister, Liu Qian finally chose a set of leopard print underwear and a black "color" pleated skirt.


    "What''s the matter, little sister? Why do you look at me so strangely?"


    Liu Qian looked at the girl who was staring at him. She said with a smile, "didn''t your boyfriend ever tear open your underwear?"


    Why?


    The waiter''s little sister was stunned for a moment, and then blinked her eyes. She didn''t know how to answer Liu Qian''s question. She just watched Liu Qian go to one side of the cashier to pay the bill, put things away and strode away.


    "That guy is so overbearing --"


    "Yes, but is it good to tear up your girlfriend''s underwear? If you don''t pull hard enough, isn''t it very painful? "


    "It seems to be, but if you have a lot of strength, you can tear it at once."


    Several waiters'' younger sisters, blushing slightly, watched Liu Qian leave step by step, and soon disappeared around the corner.


    Liu Qian, who returned to Han Zixin''s office, pushed open the door of the room and saw that there was no personal image in the office. In addition to the unique smell, Liu Qian walked towards the bathroom with a smile. Just after opening the door of the room, a white jade hand suddenly appeared in it, After dragging all the clothes in his hand, he closed the door again. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Liu Qian blinked and said, "wife, you are still shy with me."


    "Screw you, villain. You didn''t lock the door when you came in to do something bad. How can I behave in front of those girls?"


    Han Zixin groaned angrily. What else should Liu Qian do? He just said, "please, it''s all my own people, my daughter-in-law. Besides, it''s nothing to show them to a few younger sisters."


    Indeed, in Liu Qian''s opinion, it''s really nothing for her sisters to see when they make trouble, but if they are men, then Liu Qian won''t be merciful.


    "Screw you. I''ll take a bath first. Don''t come in any more."


    Han Zixin was really shocked by this guy''s thick face. However, just now, the door of the office room was not locked, and there was even a feeling of being peeped. When Han Zixin thought of this, she spat with shame and said, "Han Zixin, when have you become so shameless? Don''t think about it in the future, Hoo - damn, It''s all caused by this villain -- "


    Sitting in the office, Liu Qian takes out his mobile phone. While searching for the phone number, Liu Qian glances at the bathroom and murmurs, "the difference between shao''nv and shao''fu is that shao''nv pattes her ass gently. She will ask why you hit her, but shao''fu is different. Shao''fu will easily understand what you mean, She will take the initiative to change posture, waiting for you to come again


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, muttered, "my wife has changed from a little girl to a little girl, ha ha."


    After dialing a Yin''s phone, Liu Qian smiles and says, "how about Latin and Chen Jiaojiao''s intelligence organizations


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little trouble, but it''s all solved by Tiansha. By the way, what''s Zixin''s mood like?"


    A Yin answered with a smile.


    "It''s OK. In my opinion, it''s quite high. She''s too soft hearted. To tell you the truth, the more she is like this, the more I feel sorry for her."


    Liu Qian sighed softly.


    "Then you don''t feel sorry for me?"


    Ah Yin rolled his eyes.


    "I''m sorry for all of you. I''m the only one to blame for my love."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian raised his mouth slightly.


    "You guy, I''m curious. Are you going to carry forward your fraternity?"


    Ah Yin is a little wary. Which little girl does the villain like again!


    "Carry it forward? How can it be? I''ve had a headache for you. If you want me to carry it forward, I can''t die! "


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said, "well, she''s coming out soon. I''ll hang up first, my good daughter-in-law."


    "Well, I know, Xianggong, hang up. However, whenever people say that men are afraid of wives, I will hate such men. I always feel that such men are soft eggs and counselors. But I don''t know why. For you, I hope you are afraid of wives. That''s a blessing!"


    Ah Yinjiao gave a smile, then said some strange words and hung up the phone. Is being afraid of a wife a blessing?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and said strangely, "how can it be? It''s a blessing to love your wife."


    At this time, Han Zixin came out of the bathroom. Liu Qian turned his head and took a look. The long black pleated skirt couldn''t cover Zixin''s slim curve at all. One person in particular knew that the black pleated skirt was full of enchanting leopard patterns, and the whole person was excited.


    "Is it good?"


    Han Zixin said with a smile.


    "It''s more than beautiful. It''s beautiful."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, I still have something to do with that."


    "Go ahead, remember, pick me up after work."


    Han Zixin doesn''t know what this villain is going to do. Now he is a busy man. Han Zixin didn''t get drunk last night. Her drinking capacity is very good. The reason why she pretends to be drunk is not to give this villain a chance.


    "Ah - well, I''ll go first."


    With a smile, Liu Qian naturally understood the meaning in Han Zixin''s eyes and went out with some guilty heart.


    "What am I, to let it go?"


    Han Zixin stood in front of the French window and watched a Lamborghini under the group go away quickly. He just laughed. When he was smiling, there was a faint drop of crystal tears in the corner of his eye.


    "I hope this villain can be restrained in the future."


    Han Zixin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then went back to the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the glittering Biyu bar, a beautiful and pure girl on the bar is drinking the wine with a red face. Not far away from her, several "Jings" of qingfengtang are watching over her.


    In a short time, they have already helped her get rid of at least a dozen bar cowboys


    Nowadays, men who come to bars do not want to look for prey, especially the most beautiful "woman" like yun''er, who is the "female" God in the minds of many men, will naturally be taken more care of.


    However, now she has become a man''s "woman", so it is difficult for outsiders to touch her.


    "Is it a good drink?"


    Liu Qian, who was sitting on the side of yun''er, took the wine from her hand and poured it into his mouth.


    "What else are you doing here?"


    After seeing Liu Qian, yun''er became a little excited. She even pointed to Liu Qian angrily and said, "is it fun to play with my feelings?"


    "Isn''t it fun?"


    Liu Qian nodded to the waiter and asked for several glasses of wine. After pouring them into his mouth cup by cup, he grabbed yun''er''s hand and pulled her to his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of Liu Qian''s hegemony, even if Yuner is unwilling, she doesn''t know why sometimes she has no resistance in the face of the hegemony shown by the man who has got everything, because her body is soft¡° Play with you


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "you''re my ''female''. Naturally, I''ll play whatever I want."


    "Liu Qian, you''re a jerk."


    Yun''er slaps her and wants to fan her, but her wrist is instantly controlled by Liu Qian. Liu Qian stares at her with his evil eyes, and a face is tightly attached to yun''er''s face. Feeling the temperature from her hot cheek, Liu Qian smiles and says, "I''m a ''Hun'' egg, but at this moment, I''m a ''Hun'' egg, belongs to you!"


    Do you want to be so beautiful!


    Yuner feels like she''s going to collapse. Originally, she agreed to go back to sleep with some wine. When she wakes up, she will go back to Korea tomorrow. But now, how can she go?


    The villains all came to the door, and for her safety, they arranged a lot of people to protect her, which made her even have no chance to leave.

 Chapter 835

    "I don''t want to, but before that, can you let me go?"


    Yun''er looks at Liu Qian, but she doesn''t know why. After looking at the villain''s domineering and rogue eyes, her heart is soft and her body is paralyzed. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Even yun''er didn''t dare to think that if the villain really put her down, she would be soft.


    "Let go of you? If I let you go, what will you do if you run away, or sit like this! "


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, steps slightly to the bar, holding yun''er back a little, and holding someone''s hands, he holds yun''er''s "fat" butt, letting his "legs" pinch his waist.


    "You --"


    Yun''er didn''t finish saying a word. He opened his cherry mouth and bit it on Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    It''s natural for someone to turn his head and let her bite.


    Although it''s still daytime, there are many people in the "jade" bar. Otherwise, how could there be so many "wave" butterflies in the first place who want to touch our Yuner.


    And many pure men, behind the scenes, are all enthusiastic.


    I NIMA, another top-grade white "jade" cabbage, was arched by that pig. What a pity¡ª¡ª


    "It''s beautiful --"


    "Yes, it''s a pity for such a pure and beautiful girl."


    "What a pity, even if I give it to you, you have the capital to support it?"


    "If you can afford it, you look down on people. I tell you, according to the capital of my" girl "for many years, this girl doesn''t need to be supported at all. If the opportunity is better, she will support you even if you don''t have to do anything all your life."


    "What do you say?"


    "This younger sister looks like she is rich and well-off. She''s not like us. We''d better have a look at such women."


    "What''s the matter with you, that guy is Gao Fu Shuai?"


    "Well, it seems that it''s not. That guy''s a peddler, but at least he can get the heart of a beautiful woman. And look at those" Hun "and" Hun ". We''ve passed by, and they all blocked us. It''s the young man who went, but they didn''t see it. What does that mean?"


    "What?"


    "They are a couple!"


    Around, there are many people looking at Yuner and Liu Qian, whispering.


    Yuner, in particular, has attracted the attention of nearly 80 men in the bar. After all, compared with the nightclub girls who often haunt the bar, Yuner''s purity and simplicity is absolutely a wonderful flower, a flower that people can''t help but want to fly moths to the fire.


    "Have you had enough?"


    After Liu Qian saw that yun''er had finished biting, he looked at the watermark on Liu Qian''s shoulder with some guilt and shyness. Of course, there was a lot of saliva on it.


    "I want to sing you a song."


    Liu Qian gently stretched out his hand, has a younger brother to understand Liu Qian''s meaning, to find DJ to get the microphone¡° Singing? "


    Yun''er looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "I don''t want to hear you sing!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to, but at least you have me in your heart."


    Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, gently with the nose in the tip of yun''er''s nose rubbed rubbed.


    "What are you doing? Who has you in mind, smelly beauty!"


    Allow son to be angry don''t lead a brain to go.


    "Of course, it''s you. Otherwise, who used to stammer in Chinese but now speaks it so fluently? Am I wrong?"


    "No, I''m learning Chinese just to make friends with Zixin in the future. I don''t care about you. Why should I explain?"


    Seeing yun''er''s shy appearance and hanging on his body like an octopus, Liu Qian smiles and takes over the trumpet from his younger brother and nods to him.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the music in the bar suddenly stopped. It can be said that it was forbidden. After all, this Biyu bar is also the industry of qingfengtang. Liu Qian is now the big brother behind the scenes of qingfengtang. Who doesn''t know his identity? It can be said that here, he is the emperor!


    As the music stopped, many people complained and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. This NIMA comes to the bar to drink without music. She''s a" hairy "string!"


    "That''s it, DJ. Why do you eat it? Yell, and say you''re the best C. go ahead, you --"


    "Shoumai, grass --"


    When many people complained, Liu Qian, who had already picked up the microphone, looked at yun''er in front of him affectionately, and began to sing with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to have the same tacit understanding when we meet in the sea of hundreds of millions of people."


    "You know my story, I know your temper, two hearts are close."


    "I can''t wait to explain how I feel. I''m afraid I''ll miss the chance to fall in love with you."


    "The waves are all over, ready for a brand new journey!"


    "How lucky, in the most beautiful age, meet you, no regret and pity, hold you tightly, use all the strength, do not let happiness escape."


    "To love you has become the right decision in my life. I believe you are the only one. I''d like to accompany you to the end."


    The melodious singing began to ring in cadence, and spread in the whole bar. It spread to everyone''s ears. Many guests, who were originally noisy and had no C and no DJ, looked in the direction of Liu Qian at this time.


    Even if there is no accompaniment, it''s just a simple singing, but the unique voice, the main melody full of "waves", the elegant and moving melody full of rich real color, for a time, caused many people to sing along in a low voice.


    Yun''er covers her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that Liu Qian would express his love for himself in this way, just like the bullying just now. It''s just two extremes.


    But it was just this extreme that made her a little "lost" for a moment. It seemed that she fell into the love trap he had woven. It was more difficult for her to walk in and out. In particular, the lyrics of this song make yun''er''s heart tremble. Yes, how lucky.


    "Good!"


    "Sister, you are so happy!"


    "My friend, I''m a brilliant entertainment star scout. Do you have any interest in developing the entertainment industry?"


    "Man, it''s a great song. If you have a chance, why don''t you come to our platform to be a signing singer."


    "It''s beautiful. What''s the name of this song?"


    "Yes, what''s the name of this song? It''s very nice. Sing it again."


    For a time, a lot of people began to make noise. In other words, the most common thing in a bar is to make noise.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to this group of people''s cajole, even a live broadcast platform or some entertainment company came to him, but he was easily pushed away. Instead, Liu Qian looked at yun''er in his arms affectionately and said with a smile, "do you want to listen again?"


    Although yun''er''s mastery of Chinese is not as fluent as expected, the meaning of Liu Qian''s song is too simple, that is, it''s so straightforward that people don''t have to go deep into it at all, but they can also understand its deep meaning.


    "I, I don''t want to --"


    Shy Yuner doesn''t want to be watched like this. If the company holds a meeting or something, she doesn''t care at all, and even controls the atmosphere of the whole scene. But now, she wants to leave here. After all, it''s too shy to be watched like this.


    "No, forget it. I''ll stop singing in the future."


    Liu Qian shook his head in disappointment, but yun''er suddenly lowered his head and bit him on the other shoulder. However, when he bit someone this time, compared with the last time, he had no strength at all.


    Liu Qian, who felt all this, also laughed. She was also shy.


    "No way!"


    Yun''er is very firm and stares at Liu Qian with a small mouth.


    "After that, I''ll sing for you alone?"


    Liu Qian picks his eyebrows, and yun''er''s blushing face is as ripe as a big apple.


    The shy yun''er didn''t dare to look at Liu Qian. He only said a little, like a mosquito.


    "What did you say?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    "I hate you - Wuwu --"


    Yuner, who looks up shyly, is not coquettish yet. The villain has already been "kissing". The overbearing appearance makes Yuner lose herself in the trap full of strong love almost in an instant, so that she doesn''t know when she was brought to the hotel by the villain, and she spent nearly two and a half hours fighting in the big "bed" before she put out the fire.


    Yun''er, biting his red lips, watched the villain sleep on his bed. He could not help climbing onto his broad back and hugging him naked.


    Liu Qian, who is not asleep at all, can naturally feel the touch from her delicate skin, which is wonderful.


    "What are you going to do with so many women? What are you going to do with me?" After yun''er took a deep breath, he asked in his ear.


    "Salad."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and said, "except for you, I''m not ready to make trouble with flowers. Just you, I feel that my life has been very successful."


    "But it''s not fair to us, you know?"


    Yun''er''s words were full of ups and downs. When she said that, her tears would flow down. She just choked and said, "don''t you think it''s very personal for you to do this?"


    "Private"


    Liu Qian murmured, then slowly turned around and looked at the woman in his arms who was easy to be captured. He reached out and gently "touched" her hair. Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s very personal. Even I have such a feeling, but what can I do? I only know that the woman I love, I don''t want to let any of them go! "


    "You are overbearing!"


    Yun''er doesn''t look at this guy. Isn''t it a change of topic.


    "Whether you say I''m overbearing, indifferent, selfish, or the woman I love, I''ll hold it in my hands and never let it go unless I --"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and flashed a "fine" light.


    "Unless what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun''er looks at the villain with some uneasiness.


    "Unless I die!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "but in this world, it seems that the people who can make me die haven''t been born yet. Ha ha ha --"


    "You smile heartlessly. To tell you the truth, I''m confused now. I don''t know if you and I have a future!"


    Yun''er sighed softly, and his "color" was a little dispirited.


    "I am your God, I am your future!"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, looked at yun''er in front of him. He was determined and said, "as long as you remember that you are my Liu Qian''s person one day, even if you are dead, you are my Liu Qian''s ghost!"

 Chapter 836

    According to the truth, in these days, Yuner should return home.


    However, some powerful Liu Qian forced her to stay and bought an office building near Han''s group. With a stroke of his pen, he bought the whole yun''er group in Korea in a flash, so that she could be a boss in China.


    By the way, Liu Qian went to find Li Yu.


    But when she saw Li Yu, she didn''t care as much as yun''er did. However, she asked Liu Qian what her rank was!


    This question really bothered Liu Qian, but Li Yu didn''t go on pestering him. He just said to Liu Qian, "remember, no matter how many women you have, no matter what your future is like, I Li Yu, who used to be your woman, now and in the future, even if I die, then I Li Yu is also the ghost of your Liu family!"


    Liu Qian was moved by this, so he took Li Yu to yun''er and asked her to teach her Mandarin. There must be no more suitable one.


    By the time we''re done, it''s evening.


    Outside Han''s group, Liu Qian casually weighed the centurion of black gold in his hand. With a smile, he said, "it''s good to have money. It''s a very difficult thing to do. As long as there''s money to open the way, then even if there''s a problem, there''s no problem. Ha ha --"


    After putting away the centurion, Liu Qian saw that Han Zixin had gone downstairs. Surrounded by many white-collar workers, he came over with a reddish face, and even got into Liu Qian''s car with some shyness.


    "Goodbye, brother Qian"


    "Bon Voyage"


    Many employees are happy to see the success of Han Zixin and Liu Qian. They also sincerely envy and wish the new couple that Liu Qian drives Lamborghini and Han Zixin to leave Han group.


    In the dusk, Liu Qian, who has enough to eat and drink, leads Han Zixin for a walk in the villa garden.


    Not far away, a yin and Xu Suqing live in the villa next to Liu Qian, but they are a little envious at this scene.


    "Just call him in the evening."


    "Do you really think he is a good ox?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You, you, sooner or later he will drain you."


    "Who was I who fought with him in South Africa?"


    "I''m saying I''ll scratch you!"


    "Hee hee"


    Ah Yin and Xu Suqing laughed for a while, but ah Yin said with a smile, "it seems that I really want him to come here at night."


    Liu Qian, who is walking with Han Zixin in his arms, almost falls to the ground. NIMA, my friend, is really not a good cow. You know, there are only good lands in the world. Where can there be good cows? My God, my "girls", you are so crazy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in surprise and is curious.


    "Nothing. By the way, wife, do you want to be more powerful than that Chen Jiaojiao?"


    While walking, Liu Qian stopped with a smile¡° Become more powerful than Chen Jiaojiao? "


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian in surprise. He knows that although Chen Jiaojiao was crushed by Liu Qian, she is far more powerful than ordinary people. Her means are very strong, and she can frighten a Powerful Mercenary regiment.


    To tell you the truth, how can Han Zixin not envy such strength? She is also a "woman". Why can she be so powerful? She naturally wants to!


    "Yes, do you?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Han Zixin nods quickly and says, "well, of course, if I have more powerful means than Chen Jiaojiao, then I can help you share it in the future!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned. It turned out that she was thinking about this. Thinking of this, Liu Qian also laughed and said, "well, let''s go home. Now that you have the foundation, my husband will teach you!"


    "Well, I, Han Zixin, can finally become a female Knight!"


    Some excited Han Zixin, dragging Liu Qian together, ran to the house, and there was no need for Liu Qian to say anything more. She was extremely active in this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the earth, in England, a private manor, there are bodyguards patrolling back and forth.


    In the middle of the manor, a huge villa similar to a castle is brightly lit.


    "Liu Qian, if I want you to die, you will be buried with my son!"


    He Quan, he Sheng''s own father, is now suffering from the loss of his son. He Quan, who has a huge business empire, has almost ten billion US dollars in assets. He Quan has no desire to live.


    I thought he Sheng would do something when he came back to China. By the way, he also prepared for his family''s return to China. But who knows, he didn''t come back as soon as he went.


    "Sir, this is the information you want about Liu Qian. In addition, I advise you, sir, you can''t touch him! Let''s forget about it -- "


    A young gentleman, who was similar to a housekeeper, came slowly to he Quan, who was about sixty years old, and handed over a piece of information.


    "What do you say? Forget it, James, you are still not my servant!"


    He Quan stares at this gentleman angrily, a face of indignation, wish to give him a few slaps in the face.


    "You''d better look at the information first, master."


    James gave a wry smile and slowly retreated to one side.


    He Quan, who was so angry that he didn''t care about the materials, just said, "I want you to take people with me now and bring the head of Liu Qian back to me. I want it now!"


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I can''t do it!"


    James shook his head gently.


    "What, James, you dare refuse my orders!"


    He Quan is really surprised, originally full of anger, at this time is also a little calm.


    After all, James never refused any of his orders because of anything, even if some orders were too much. But it happened that when he met Liu Qian, he refused.


    Thinking of he Quan here, he bit his teeth and sat down to have a look at Liu Qian''s materials. Just this look, he Quan was shocked. I NIMA, do you want to be so tiger!


    I only read that Liu Qian, the leader of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, the leader of the new demon mercenary regiment, and the most mysterious one in the world of killers, had "ruled.".


    Although there are not many words in the materials, just these three titles make the whole person tremble.


    Over the years, he has seen a lot of markets, but what he did not expect is that Liu Qian was just an ordinary Chinese, but behind him, he was able to involve so much power. No wonder even James, such a loyal housekeeper, did not dare to resist his orders.


    "I see. Do you want me to give up my hatred for him?"


    He Quan takes a look at James, who is standing not far away from here. Suddenly, he grins, but he is very angry. He says, "no way, James. Maybe you foreigners don''t pay much attention to inheriting children, but I''m different. I''m from China. Compared with inheriting children, other people''s power and money are weak. Do you understand me, It''s all weak! "


    Even if he Quan has been nearly 60 years old, he still has a few words on the Internet that have been out of fashion. We can see how angry he is at this time.


    "That''s my son, my future. Over the years, I''ve worked so hard to get my status and achievements. You are the witness. No one knows better than you. But James, do you know what my motivation is?"


    James was stunned and said, "is it because of your son?"


    "Yes, it''s because of him. He''s all I have. He''s my future. Now my future has been destroyed. Do you want me to give up? Ha ha - how can I, how can I give up! "


    He Quan sneered and said, "Liu Qian, the hatred between us is incomparable. The Revenge of killing our son must be paid with blood!"


    "But how are you going to get revenge?"


    James has some taken for granted ideas about what power he has. He is not optimistic about it.


    "I really don''t believe it when I''ve exhausted my wealth. I can''t find a suitable person to help me kill him!"


    He Quan sneered and said, "I don''t believe that there will be no one in the world who is not interested in a ten billion dollar reward."


    "A ten billion dollar reward?"


    James''s eyes are bright, not to mention ten billion US dollars. It is estimated that one million US dollars will be enough to find many outlaws. Now he Quan has offered such a big reward. It is estimated that even if he can''t kill Liu Qian, his future life will be full of disputes.


    "How?"


    He Quan gave a grim smile.


    James nodded and said, "it''s very good, but I have a better candidate. It''s just that the man is too arrogant. He has reached the peak at a young age, but I don''t know if you have the capital to move him."


    "Oh?"


    He Quan''s eyes lit up and said, "who is it?"


    "Japanese!"


    James narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "that''s an Aikido master!"


    "Japanese?" When he Quan suddenly heard this word, he even felt close. He said with a grim smile, "it''s just right that our ho family had a lot of contact with Japan during the Anti Japanese war. I think, with this kind of relationship, I can persuade him to avenge my son!"


    "However, the man is not short of money and does not ask for it. As for what he needs, I am not very clear."


    James said, "you have to think clearly about what kind of capital can move him."


    "In a few days, I''ll make an appointment to see who he is!"


    He Quan clenched his teeth and said, "as long as I can avenge my son, what if my business empire gives him away?"


    "I see, sir. I''ll go and help you."


    James nodded before he stepped back.


    In the spacious villa, he Quan is the only one left. He is sitting on the sofa silently. At this time, he is calling a mysterious Japanese friend. If you have him to help you contact, you may get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yamamoto, you''re the only one who can help."


    "I see, he quanjun, but are you sure you want a reward of 10 billion dollars?"


    "I''ve lost my son. I''ve lost my descendants. How about more money now? Can I have more sons?"


    "You can''t, he quanjun. In fact, you''d better make a clear investigation. It''s better to start. Of course, it''s just a piece of advice. As for how to do it, it''s up to you. However, I''ll try to find a way to get in touch with the Aikido masters."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to help."


    He Quan, who hung up the phone, gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Qian, I want you to die without a burial place! What if I lose all my family wealth! "

 Chapter 837

    "Hoo --"


    Liu Qian, who called out a mouthful of smoke, sat at the head of the bed with ah Yin and Xu Suqing in his arms.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In the villa next door, Han Zixin had already fallen asleep. After all, Han Zixin, who did not even exercise much in running in the past, couldn''t bear to sleep like a pig after being conditioned by Liu Qian. Liu Qian had the chance to be seduced by Xu Suqing.


    The midnight news was on TV, and the "female" anchor was good-looking and articulate.


    The two "women" around Liu Qian are also very tired. They lie beside him and feel tired.


    Liu Qian gently "rubbed" the two women''s hair, and the cigarette was even tighter between their teeth. He allowed the smoke to "show" out of the smoke, which was so natural and comfortable.


    On TV, the "female" anchor was suddenly surprised and said, "now I''m going to plug in an important piece of news. Let''s watch the scene with me!"


    Important news?


    Liu Qian looked up curiously, only to see that the picture on TV suddenly changed. It was a cold and "overcast" alley. In the alley, the mummies of several men appeared in the field of vision. What''s more terrible is that even if these men died, they died with a smile.


    "According to the forensics, the blood gas of these men is gone. They should have been drained to death. But it''s strange that these men don''t have any wounds."


    And in that video, a red skirt "woman" about 28 years old flashed by.


    Liu Qian, who is watching TV with his eyes narrowed, doesn''t pay much attention. He just takes a look at the red skirt girl''s appearance. It should be pretty good, but he is more absorbed by the pictures on TV.


    "Can Yang be used to replenish yin?"


    It is also introduced in the book of gold that the skills of "Yin" and "Yang" can be used to replenish Yang and "Yin". However, these two skills are extremely evil and strange. After practice, the spleen "nature" of people will become particularly strange, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty.


    Liu Qian did not expect that such people would appear in Jianghai city. However, Liu Qian was a little lucky and said, "the good thing is that we should pick yang to supplement Yin, not Yin to supplement Yang. At least in a short period of time, it will make me less trouble. It seems that we should make them strong as soon as possible, not for meritorious service, but for no fault, as long as we can have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Liu Qian looked lovingly at the two women on the bed. Then he stepped down from the big bed. Twenty centimetres of magnificence was enough to conquer any woman of any race in the world.


    Liu Qian, who put away his pride and put on his trousers, went to the balcony and looked at the "color" of the night outside the window. However, he could not help thinking about the appearance of the "woman" just now. Although it was a flash, it made Liu Qian have a deeper impression on her.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When the phone rings, Liu Qian answers curiously and says, "who?"


    "Brother Qian, it''s not good. A little girl with red hair broke into uncle Yi Zhengxin''s house. She, she can fly."


    There was a cry of fear from my younger brother on the phone. When Liu Qian heard this, he was suddenly stunned and immediately looked at the TV. However, the TV program had changed. Where was the shadow of the little girl in the red skirt.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    Liu Qian, who hung up the phone, gritted his teeth and said, "is there a little girl in the red skirt? Pick yang to fill Yin. Don''t let me touch you!"


    Yi Zhengxin is drinking a little wine in Jiazhong, which has been used to dispel his yearning for Yi Kexin.


    After all, this precious girl has disappeared. I don''t know where she went, how he didn''t miss her, how he didn''t miss her.


    One glass of Baijiu and the other, a little bit of intoxication on Yi Zheng''s face.


    "When did you start drinking?"


    Leisurely, a light "female" voice came, Yi Zhengxin''s hand holding the glass suddenly stopped a little, and then the whole glass was heavily dropped on the ground. Immediately after that, he saw Yi Zhengxin''s eyes widened, looking at the 28 Fanghua "female" son in front of him, and said in amazement, "it''s you, Xiao Ling!"


    "Oh, you remember me, old man."


    With a scornful smile, the woman sat down in front of Yi Zhengxin, pursed a smile and said, "old man, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "What qualifications do you have to call me old man? You and I were born on the same day, the same year!"


    Yi Zhengxin suddenly sat down. At this time, the girl sitting opposite him, chuckled and did not speak, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    But, no matter how it looks, how strange.


    It''s amazing that a young woman in her twenties, or sixteen or seventeen, was told by a middle-aged man in his fifties that they were born on the same day in the same year.


    "But look at you now. Tut Tut, when we are together, no matter who we are, we will say that you are an old man. As for me, I am young, tut tut --"


    Xiao Ling chuckles. She looks very beautiful. She looks like Lolita. Her light body and soft body are all reflected in her body.


    "Young women? Bah, you abandoned me and Kexin, and then you left. What are you? Now you have the face to come back! "


    Yi Zhengxin doesn''t mention this, but he''s not angry. When he mentions it, the whole person gets angry and stares at Xiao Ling in front of him angrily.


    "Oh, you know I''m your wife. Since you know, why did you take that wild seed back?"


    Xiao Ling suddenly slapped the table, and the whole person stood up and looked at Yi Zhengxin. On the contrary, she was even better.


    "That''s not a wild seed. He''s brother Liu''s son!"


    Yi Zhengxin is biting her teeth, but when Xiao Ling hears this, she laughs recklessly. She says, "brother Liu''s son, don''t you think this topic is ridiculous? Also elder brother Liu, who is elder brother Liu? Do you think I don''t know? He is OK, but his "women" are infertile. Will they have children


    "You --"


    Yi Zhengxin clenches his teeth and holds the table tightly with his two hands. His "color" is particularly ferocious.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now, give me the things. I have something else to do. I don''t want to be here with you."


    Xiao Ling grinned grimly. Her delicate appearance was a little frightening.


    "Things? what''s that! Don''t you care about your "girl" Yi Zhengxin suddenly roared at Xiao Ling, and the whole person gritted his teeth and was extremely angry.


    "Female?"


    Xiao Ling was stunned for a moment. She tilted her head and looked at Yi Zhengxin in front of her. She said, "when did I ever give birth to a girl?"


    "What - you are really crazy, Kexin, Yi Kexin, your girl!"


    Yi Zhengxin sees her acting like a fool, and Suo shouts at her.


    "Oh, you say that girl, she''s not my daughter. If my baby girl is my daughter, you say that no matter how cruel I am, I can''t leave her alone."


    When Xiao Ling heard this, she suddenly began to giggle. Her giggle was intoxicating.


    "What -- what --"


    Yi Zhengxin suddenly heard Xiao Ling''s words, the whole person shivered for a while, and growled, "you, what do you mean?"


    "I said, she''s not my ''daughter'' or yours. At that time, I wasn''t pregnant at all, so you''re a fool. Do you really think you got me? I''ll tell you, sister, I''m still perfect now, cluck -- "


    "You''re just too stupid. You''re still in the valley. How about being a bachelor all your life?"


    "Is it fun? Hee hee, I think so too. Hee hee --"


    The smile of the little girl in the red skirt is so ferocious that the temperature in the whole room has dropped several degrees, which makes people feel shivering.


    "No, you lied to me, you lied to me!"


    Yi Zhengxin growled at the little girl in the red skirt.


    "Why cheat you? Is it fun to cheat you? Oh, by the way, the technology is so advanced now. It''s said that one hair can identify whether two people are related by blood. Tut Tut, why don''t you go and be firm and know the answer?"


    Xiao Ling shook her red dress and sighed, "it''s a pity that you are still so stupid. If I really love you, how can I go?"


    Originally because of the disappearance of Yi Kexin, Yi Zhengxin, who was very depressed, sat down on the ground in a panic and muttered, "impossible, you are a liar, what you said is not true, not true, not --"


    When Xiao Ling saw Yi Zhengxin''s old and miserable appearance, she didn''t realize it at all. She only came to Yi Zhengxin step by step, squatted down, pursed a smile at Yi Zhengxin, and said, "why do you want to cheat me? Is it interesting, waste? I didn''t mean to escape from the enemy''s pursuit. I will commit myself to you for the time being. How can it be! Oh, by the way, Kexin that girl, I robbed her in the hands of an opponent. You know, I married you for more than two years


    "Although you don''t care, I care. Although I haven''t really touched it yet, it''s always said that it''s a chicken that can''t lay eggs. That''s not a good feeling. So I created a scam. Unfortunately, you''ve been cheated, cackle, you''ve been cheated!"


    Xiao Ling laughed, pointed to Yi Zhengxin and said, "poor thing, what I said is all the truth, all the truth --"


    After a while, Xiao Ling saw Yi Zhengxin''s poor appearance that he had been old for decades. Looking at the gradually increasing wrinkles, she sighed and said, "time is not forgiving. Tut Tut, you rubbish can''t stand the blow. Oh, yes, and hurry up to give me something. Although Liu is also a rubbish, she can''t bear the blow, The token in his hand is a good thing. It contains the most pure Qi. If I get it, my inside information will be improved several times. Give it to me, give it to me quickly - "whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just as Xiao Ling reached out to grab Yi Zhengxin''s neck, a figure in black casual clothes suddenly appeared. However, his speed was faster. With a flying kick, he kicked out the white jade hand with his master.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, the figure heavily hit the wall, even the wall, showing a little crack, if cobweb general.


    "Bitch, if you want to touch my father, you don''t want to see your virtue!"


    Liu Qian, who came in a hurry, did not listen carefully to what Xiao Ling had just said. Instead, when he felt the danger, he rushed in.

 Chapter 838

    Xiao Ling, a little girl, slowly sliding down from the cobweb like wall, suddenly grins grimly when her legs fall to the ground. Her lovely face, which was originally Lolita''s, looks at Liu Qian grimly and crazily. Her eyes are a little cold and sharp as a knife.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian was stunned by the woman''s words. Immediately, Liu Qian''s whole body stood still on the spot. He was a little silly and said, "Er, er Niang."


    This "woman" is Yi Zhengxin''s first wife, and Liu Qian''s most feared "woman" when he was a child. Because this "woman" often beat him when he was a child, even for no reason, she would ask Liu Qian to do a lot of work. At that time, Liu Qian did everything to do laundry and cooking.


    You know, that year, he was just a few years old.


    As a child, Liu Qian knew that Er Niang, Xiao Ling, was a poisonous "woman" with a snake like heart!


    It''s just that Liu Qian didn''t expect that the woman who had just been kicked by him would be Er Niang!


    "That''s how you treat your second mother, boy. You are unfilial."


    Xiao Ling licked the corner of her lips, and Liu Qian was surprised to find that the tongue of this "woman" is very long and frightening!


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva and said, "Er Niang, you''ve come back, but why are you still so young?"


    "Young? I''m 56 years old. Tut Tut, I''m the same age as your stupid father. "


    As she dusted the shoe prints on her body, the woman came to Liu Qian with a grim smile.


    "Stupid, stupid Dad!"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Yi Zhengxin on the ground, but immediately, endless anger was brewing in Liu Qian''s heart. He turned his head and looked at the "woman" in front of him, growled and said, "what did you just say, you said he was a fool, then what are you, a snake hearted bitch?"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Ling, who was walking, stopped and looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "you, you just scolded me?"


    "Bitch!"


    Liu Qian, who is biting his teeth, is not his parents or anyone he hates most in his life. However, this one in front of him is an exception. The psychological trauma she caused to Liu Qian since childhood and the endless suffering she brought to Liu Qian are what Liu Qian hates most!


    Liu Qian has already given face to her as a bitch.


    "You dare to scold me and call me a bitch, Liu Qian. Interesting, interesting, who gives you the courage, who gives you the dog''s courage!"


    Xiao Ling, who is almost roaring like Lolita, but extremely vicious, suddenly pours at Liu Qian. She is fast and frightening. In an instant, she comes in front of Liu Qian, reaches out her hand and fans Liu Qian''s face.


    "Go away!"


    The same is a slap from Liu Qian''s hands fan out, two slaps instantly bumped together.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian stepped back more than three steps, but Xiao Ling''s whole body hit the wall. The walls of the car split and almost broke. It was terrible! Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    In the smoke and dust, Xiao Ling stood up slowly, looked at Liu Qian in surprise, and said, "I didn''t expect that you wild seed would do the same thing. It''s good, it''s good, it''s good, ha ha --"


    "Madman!"


    Seeing her like this, Liu Qian, without saying a word, came to the "woman" in front of him. He even hit her with a fist.


    But the woman, like a loach, dodged Liu Qian''s fist and rushed out.


    "I want to run!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and hummed. He rushed after him.


    Liu Qian did not expect that this "woman" would be so fierce. You know, she was vicious and spicy in those days, but she had the appearance of Lolita that made people "confused" and "bewildered". Now Liu Qian is even sure that several unfortunate people who had been recruited by Yang to supplement Yin on the street should have been fooled by her appearance and even lost their "sex" life.


    Liu Qian, who jumped out of the window in a hurry, hasn''t gone out yet, but now where is her shadow.


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, said, "you cunt, you run so fast. Don''t meet me next time. Damn it --"


    "And scold me!"


    Just at this time, where Liu Qian had jumped out of the window, Xiao Ling, a psycho, suddenly held Yi Zhengxin''s neck and looked at Liu Qian with a smile, saying, "if you don''t apologize, I can''t guarantee whether he is alive or dead!"


    Liu Qian, who clenched his fist with his right hand, vaguely felt the fiery atmosphere in the boxing style.


    This is the fire boxing that Liu Qian got from the alpha family before, but now, Liu Qian still can''t practice, because according to the truth, he has not reached the ninth peak of the true sense of Vajra not bad body. At present, he is also hovering in the eighth peak. Therefore, his fist will only have a fiery breath, but will not be angry!


    However, even if this is enough, at least now Liu Qian, can rely on this fiery atmosphere, to enhance their combat effectiveness!


    "A slut is an affectation. It''s about people like you who want to be a memorial archway even though they are terrible. It''s beautiful."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, didn''t even look at Yi Zhengxin. Instead, he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    "You bastard, you dare to humiliate me. Today, I will tear your mouth!"


    Xiao Ling, who threw Yi Zhengxin back into the room, pounced on Liu Qian again. She didn''t know when she would have two more sharp ones in her hand, and she chopped them at Liu Qian.


    "And weapons


    Liu Qian quickly retreated, dodged a few times, avoided Xiao Ling''s attack, and slowly pulled out his two daggers from behind.


    Just now, if Liu Qian didn''t "excite" this "female" person, maybe she wouldn''t be angry to attack him. On the contrary, it would make Liu Qian fall into passivity.


    But now that the "woman" has been "irritated," it''s easy to handle.


    "I''ll have a good time with you!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, rushes towards Xiao Ling. He plays with two daggers in his hand. Almost in an instant, he collides with Xiao Ling at least a dozen times¡° Why


    After separating again, Liu Qian looked at the dagger in his hand in surprise, only to see that there were more than a dozen gaps on the blade.


    "Not bad, bitch. Your weapon is really sharp! It''s just like your stupid mouth! "


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, lost his dagger, and put on a fighting posture, ready to fight with the "woman".


    "You''re a liar!"


    Xiao Ling, with red eyes, roared angrily. Her hands seemed to be very artistic. She chopped Liu Qian to the core from various strange angles. Looking at her spicy posture, she wished she could cut Liu Qian alive!


    "Just hiding?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s sensitive steps, she evaded her own attack again and again. At this time, Xiao Ling became more and more irritable, and the whole person almost lost her mind!


    "Can''t hit me, and rely on me to hide, do you think I am like you, is a fool, standing still for you to split?"


    Liu Qian disdained to smile, but he hated the gap. At the moment when he was "forced" by Xiao Ling, he found a leak in front of Xiao Ling''s door, which is now!


    Liu Qian, who seized the opportunity, grabbed Xiao Ling''s neck and smashed her right fist at her belly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood, instantly spit out from Xiao Ling''s mouth, of course, Xiao Ling''s two also at this time, ferocious toward Liu Qian''s neck cut in the past.


    However, to Xiao Ling''s dismay, Liu Qian laughed, which was very evil!


    Why does he laugh?


    Almost the next moment, Liu Qian gave Xiao Ling the answer, because Liu Qian''s offensive is not a simple one punch can stop, this is just a beginning.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch after another, one foot after another, the combination of fists and feet, crazy attack, everywhere the key crazy attack, leaving no room, especially a beautiful Shenglong, Liu Qian beat this Xiaoling one punch upside down, but at this moment, Liu Qian still did not complete his moves, his "leg" is pressing down, The other leg has already made a bounce.


    "Die for me, you old bitch!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian''s body leaped over from more than ten meters away. Like a rainbow light, he suddenly kicked Xiao Ling''s soft and elastic chest.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood, wow spit out, Xiao Ling is in an instant, by Liu Qian this kick fly dozens of meters away.


    "Old bitch, I''ll take revenge on you bit by bit for the revenge I had in those years!"


    Liu Qian walked over with a sneer, and the figure only surprised many members of Qingfeng Hall who were hiding around to protect Yi Zhengxin''s safety!


    Men''s fight should be so smooth, the evidence between men should be "meat", men''s fight should be so cool, so handsome!


    Note Liu Qian''s fighting style, light reference to the major fighting types of single or online games, looking for the most handsome and lethal one is him!} Liu Qian, who pulled out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, held a cigarette in his mouth and sunglasses in his hand. He looked at Xiao Ling from the ground with cold eyes under his handsome face. Looking at her crazy appearance, Liu Qian laughed and threw his sunglasses at Xiao Ling.


    Huh?


    Xiao Ling, who is preparing to fight with Liu Qian to death, looks at the sunglasses on the ground in surprise, and some of her strange hands are about to pick them up.


    "Hey, hey --"


    But just at this time, Liu Qian''s figure has rapidly come. What makes Xiao Ling want to curse is that Liu Qian''s loss of these sunglasses is purely to attract her attention and make her mistakenly think that there is something special about these sunglasses.


    But now it''s over!


    Liu Qian''s offensive is as crazy as ever. This time, Liu Qian''s last move is a 720 degree whirlwind "leg". Every foot almost kicks her beautiful face like Lolita.


    Unforgivable, unforgivable!


    "You cunning son of a bitch --"


    She was gnashing her teeth. Her face was bloated, especially with blood flowing from the corners of her mouth and between her nose and breath. Xiao Ling, who had no appearance of mermaid, was almost crazy. If you kill him, you must kill this little "bastard" and kill him¡ª¡ª


    "Glasses, no more!"


    However, what welcomed her answer was a touch of cunning in Liu Qian''s shy smile.

 Chapter 839

    "Liu Qian, you''ve had enough --"


    It was almost a low roar, just like the roar of a tiger. Xiao Ling was staring at Liu Qian, gnashing her teeth. She wished she could swallow the thief alive. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    It''s so hateful, NIMA. At least my sisters are super experts who linger at the peak of the day after tomorrow for a long time. What''s more, they are the eternal youth of Melita. But, Liu Qian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to pity the jade? Don''t you know how to respect the old and the young.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    What a bully!


    Xiao Ling can see that in melee, she can''t be Liu Qian''s opponent. Liu Qian''s melee ability is beyond her imagination. What''s particularly terrible is that Liu Qian''s attack speed is too fast, his eyes are "dazzled" and "confused", and his eyes can''t keep up with his action capture. What she sees is only a bunch of mirages.


    How can I fight? I''ve been bullied by this guy all the time. I feel terrible!


    It''s not only bad, but also painful. Even Xiao Ling now has the illusion that her bones are falling apart. No matter how bad her physical fitness is, she is many times stronger than ordinary people. Her bones are harder than metal, but now she seems to be falling apart. We can see how terrible Liu Qian''s offensive is.


    "Enough? No, er Niang, it''s just the beginning. You haven''t made me happy yet. Well, why do you feel so dirty? Er Niang, let''s have a good time


    Liu Qian laughs coldly. No matter whether Xiao Ling can bear it or not, ya, how she abused Liu Qian when she was a child, and now how she wants to kill her father. The combination of these new and old grudges makes Liu Qian almost on the verge of violence. Without tearing her to pieces, Liu Qian is very nostalgic for her old love.


    "Damn thief, do you really think that''s all I have?"


    At the moment when Liu Qian threw his glasses over, Xiao Ling, who was in a hurry to avoid them, yelled, but to her astonishment, what about Liu Qian? What about other people!


    Liu Qian, who was still standing in front of Xiao Ling, seems to have disappeared.


    "Er Niang, I''m behind you. Come on, I''ll give you a thousand year old killing --"


    Liu Qian, who had two fingers together, was squatting behind Xiao Ling, concentrating all his strength on her two fingers. After a scornful smile, the Millennium kill was launched immediately.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Ow!!!


    Xiao Ling, who is almost more than ten meters high, falls to the ground heavily after jumping up. Her two hands protect her butt. Her face is tangled, her facial features are almost twisted, and her eyes are red. It''s very frightening.


    This "bastard", he, he even killed with a thousand years, damn it, I am a sister, in terms of seniority or his elders, how can he do this, how can he¡ª¡ª


    Oh, it''s sour¡ª¡ª


    "Eh, er Niang, why are you crying? Don''t cry, you cry, how can I be the same as a villain? In fact, we should not exchange identities. That bitch is you


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, is already in front of Xiao Ling. To Liu Qian''s surprise, Xiao Ling shed tears of grievance. Her eyes are full of anger and reluctance. Of course, there are tangles and ferocity.


    "Thief - I swear, I will let you die miserably."


    Xiao Ling bit her teeth and said wrongly. It''s painful. It''s the tail bone, especially Liu Qian''s power. It almost broke her tail bone. It''s a painful feeling that makes people collapse.


    "You want to get back at me? Say, er Niang, you are not good


    With an evil smile, Liu Qian slowly pulled out a dagger from his back. There was a little fishy cold on the blood red blade. Just a look at it made people tremble.


    "Little thief, don''t you know that I''m still a big girl?"


    Xiao Ling said wrongly, but Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Hey, er Niang, although you look really good, your heart is too vicious. Even if you are a big girl, you still expect me to pity you and not break you up. I''ve been longing for you. Now, I just want to gently cut you in the neck. At least I can leave you a whole body, OK?"


    Liu Qian, who nearly spat out, squatted down with a sneer, and was about to plunge the dagger into Xiao Ling''s neck. At this time, Xiao Ling suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a cold breath.


    Huh?


    what''s that!


    Liu Qian stepped back in a hurry, and it was just taking advantage of this gap that Xiao Ling almost ran for her life after she stood up. At the moment when the cold disappeared, there was no shadow of her in front of Liu Qian.


    "Still so cunning, but this time is a lesson for you, next time --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, turns and walks towards Yi Zhengxin''s home. He doesn''t choose to chase Xiao Ling.


    Today''s Xiao Ling, to Liu Qian, has no threat at all. If she had a qualified intelligence organization, she would not have to go to Yi Zhengxin''s home to seek intelligence.


    Since she can''t keep up with the intelligence, Liu Qian can completely "trick" her into applause. Unless this "woman" doesn''t want to stay in Jianghai City, Liu Qian will find her out sooner or later.


    "Daddy, wake up!"


    Liu Qian sniffed under Yi Zhengxin''s nose with the essence of Feng you. Yi Zhengxin, who was still asleep, suddenly woke up from his trance.


    But Yi Zhengxin, who had just woken up, roared, "Xiao Ling, you''ve had enough."


    But when he saw the surrounding environment clearly, where there was Xiao Ling, only Liu Qian was looking at him.


    "Where''s Xiao Ling?"


    Yi Zhengxin asked.


    "You said Er Niang left, but she was seriously injured and I beat her away."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and says, "Daddy, er Niang has disappeared for so long. Now she comes back suddenly. I think she still wants to kill you. What does she want to do?"


    When Liu Qian came here before, he didn''t hear the dialogue between Xiao Ling and Yi Zhengxin clearly. If he did, he would not ask.


    "She wants the token your father left you."


    After Yi Zhengxin breathed a sigh, he took a careful look at Liu Qian and told him the truth with half concealment and half honesty. The truth was mixed with falsehood, and the falsehood was mixed with truth¡° "Token?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "does she know the secret in the token?"


    "The secret in the token?"


    Yi Zhengxin looked at Liu Qian curiously and said, "is there any secret in the token?"


    "Dad, I''m not rude to you either. The reason why I became so powerful is that I grew up so quickly after being instilled with a touch of genuine Qi left behind in the token."


    Liu Qian grabs a piece of gravel, puts it in his hand, and gently "rubs" it. The gravel makes a creaking sound in an instant. Looking at it, we can see that there is gravel in Liu Qian''s hand, only a pile of powder, slipping away between his fingers.


    "This --"


    Seeing this scene, Yi Zhengxin''s eyes widened and said, "this, this is a stone?"


    "Dad, there are many things you can''t think of, but now Kexin may be more powerful than me."


    Liu Qian smiles, but Yi Zhengxin is a little confused, and says, "it''s not you who say Kexin will be more powerful than you?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Kexin is the saint''s daughter in the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. The two women came to find her and go back. Now she should be the saint''s daughter. She must have a better life than she is now. But I also believe that she will come back when she grows up. After all, Kexin is not the kind of person who will break faith."


    Liu Qian thought about it, but he still told the truth. Sometimes hiding too much will only add more misunderstandings. Sometimes it''s better to be straightforward. Maybe there won''t be some misunderstandings in some specific time in the future.


    "The saint of lotus and lotus gate"


    Yi Zhengxin murmurs. Liu Qian is not very happy to see Yi Zhengxin. On the contrary, his face is getting darker and darker. Liu Qian, who is not at ease, wants to stop here. However, he is still sent away by Yi Zhengxin because he is not feeling well.


    Out of the door, Liu Qian always feels that his father''s behavior is strange, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, he "hands in" the younger brothers around him. If there is any danger, he must call him the first time.


    After that, Liu qiancai drove away.


    He left, but Yi Zhengxin''s heart became more complicated. At this time, Yi Zhengxin went to Yi Kexin''s bedroom and sat on the head of the bed.


    "Is what she said true? Isn''t it true?"


    In Yi Zhengxin''s mind, it''s all Xiao Ling''s words at this time. She says that she is still Huang''s daughter. Yi Kexin just picked it up, and now Yi Kexin is arrested and confessed as a saint''s daughter, which echoes with each other. Yi Zhengxin has to doubt Xiao Ling''s words.


    "This is --"


    Leisurely, Yi Zhengxin still noticed a strand of hair at the head of the bed, but when he looked at it, Yi Zhengxin''s body was shaking.


    Now the science and technology is very developed, you can go to do a DNA test with her hair, and then all the truth will come out¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Ling''s cold laughter is still ringing in her ears. Yi Zhengxin''s body shakes, but he still holds Yi Kexin''s black hair tightly in his hand. However, his body is constantly shaking, and his fists are tightly squeezed together because of the tension¡° I hope she''s telling lies. "


    When Yi Zhengxin said this, he didn''t have much self-confidence. He just grabbed his hair and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    But the night was really hard for Yi Zhengxin. He almost tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. The next morning, he got up early, asked for a leave and rushed to the nearby hospital.


    As Xiao Ling said at the beginning, he went to have a paternity test. After all, he always felt that he was very unjust and bitter. Especially Xiao Ling''s words deeply "inspired" him.

 Chapter 840

    "Is that Liu Qian?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, baby!"


    "Screw you, who is your baby, don''t talk about those useless, I have something to do now, I need your help, come or not!"


    "Address."


    "You''re smart. Hum, the address is on the East Street of the second ring road. Call me when you get there."


    "All right, baby."


    "Don''t call me baby!"


    "Little kiss, little wife, little --"


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian takes a look at the hung up phone and laughs. It''s no one else. It''s the beautiful policewoman "Hua" Jiang Qiuye. That night, he and Yuner Li "Yu went crazy with him all night.


    The purpose of her call, Liu Qian is very clear, it is not because of his snake and scorpion like Er Niang, and make trouble!


    And many things do not have to be broadcast on TV. If some homicide cases are often broadcast, it will cause panic among the people in the whole city. Only this, the Public Security Bureau will not be able to afford to go.


    So, a lot of things are hidden up, just, suffering some ordinary people.


    I don''t know what she''s done. Don''t let me catch her!


    With a sneer, Liu Qian looked out of the window and saw that the figures were practicing crazily. Liu Qian also laughed.


    "Zixin, you regard me as your father''s enemy. Come again!"


    "Suqing, you can''t do that!"


    "Although you are all my elders, you can''t be so careless. Come on, for example, now that I''ve done my job, will you hate me? Well, since you will hate me, come and kill me. With the determination to die, come and kill me! "


    "No, still no, too weak, too weak --"


    "Really, are you rubbish? What are you doing alive? Do you still want to practice martial arts, or do you want to support his back legs


    "If he didn''t give me a death order, I didn''t want to be your instructor. Give me the spirit!"


    "Garbage"


    The seven brothers of qishatian are in charge of training Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng, Xu Suqing and even a yin. Although these girls have practiced ancient martial arts and got the bonus of Dan "medicine", they have some capital in actual combat. Besides a Yin, other girls are basically equivalent to disabled ones.


    And Liu Qian happened to be absent, but Liu Qian also gave seven evil world a death order, not for the best, just for them to protect themselves.


    But now, Han Zixin and her younger sister''s performance, let alone self-protection, even some of the most basic battles can not be completed, so that the seven brothers are also hard hearted, in order to complete Liu Qian''s task, one by one become the cold faced instructor, all kinds of sarcasm is sent to the past, cold.


    "I''m not rubbish. I''m willing to die for him. I tell you, I''ll become very strong, very strong --"


    Han Zixin firmly said, a 720 degree swing kick toward fat Sha fly kick in the past¡° Too slow


    Fat Sha a flexible evasion, to avoid the offensive of Han Zixin, grimly smile, way "really slow ah, sister-in-law, can you faster, mouth say anything, but after all, it is mouth gun, ask, in the real battle, mouth gun what use?"


    For a few women, qishatian doesn''t have the slightest pity for jade. During the fight, he just chooses to dodge. Of course, he occasionally strikes back to let a few women remember sex.


    Mouth is merciless, let them at this time even a little hate seven evil days!


    However, just like this, the training results of several girls are rising like a rocket.


    As for Liu Qian who saw this scene, although he was very distressed for his wife and baby, he couldn''t show up, let alone "get in" his hand.


    The flowers in the greenhouse can never witness the beauty of the rainbow. Therefore, some necessary training needs to be trained. Although the words of qishatian are a little ugly, compared with those when Liu Qian trained others, they are one heaven and one earth.


    In those years, Liu Qian was even abused and became a worthless social scum. But just because of that, his self-esteem was "stimulated". Since then, Liu Qian has become more and more powerful, and has been greatly exercised both physically and mentally.


    "Practice, I hope you don''t lose face too much!"


    With a sneer, Tiansha joined the training team. As a qualified instructor, he was cold and merciless, which made several younger girls hate him.


    But we can see the progress. Almost every day, these girls make progress, and they are the ones that make rapid progress.


    On the other hand, the training of tiannu and daze is at least better than that of qishatian, which is a little cold and cruel. Of course, their training targets are Yuner li''yu and other girls. Of course, their training is only slightly better than that of qishatian. In fact, even in some physical training, they are even worse than that of qishatian, Let allow son these Jiao didi soft younger sister to complain incessantly.


    Sometimes Liu Qian also wanted them to give up, and Liu Qian himself advised them, but a few girls didn''t listen, which made Liu Qian have no way.


    It''s not that the girls are not obedient, but that they all have an obsession in their hearts, that is, to be the worst, and to surpass Chen Jiaojiao, a "woman" like a snake and scorpion. In this way, at least they won''t embarrass him in the future.


    Seeing their desperate training, Liu Qian was deeply moved and proud of their persistence.


    These are Liu Qian''s "women" who have suffered and suffered. It is these fine qualities that make their image in Liu Qian''s mind even higher.


    Without saying hello to several girls, Liu Qian found a taxi and headed for the East Street.


    There are several police cars in the vicinity of a shady alley on East Street. No reporter can get close to them. However, after Liu Qian arrived, he saw some guys who looked "pretty" fashionable. As soon as these guys looked like they were not local police, they had the feeling of connecting with the world. After all, there was a foreigner among them.


    Interpol?


    Liu Qian smiles and walks over. When the local police see Liu Qian, they nod politely.


    What is Liu Qian''s status now? It can be said that no matter what he wants to do in Jianghai City, he is the real king in the underground world, and even more, he is a blood wolf in the face. At the beginning, the Murong family affair left Liu Qian a very deep impression on the police, so that these guys remembered Liu Qian and did not dare to forget it easily.


    Because of this, they are more afraid of him and dare not have any criticism in front of him.


    "Brother Qian, here we are."


    When an old policeman saw Liu Qian, he laughed and said, "autumn leaf is in it. Go over."


    "OK, Lao Zhou."


    Liu Qian smiles and pats the old policeman on the shoulder. Then he bypasses the cordon and walks into the dark alley.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I am also a policeman."


    "However, this guy seems to be interested in Jiang Qiuye too. Didn''t you see that old Zhou just called him brother Qian? Maybe it''s the son of some family."


    Those so-called international acts gathered together and looked at Liu Qian coming, but he couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    After all, Liu Qian''s rambling appearance is not connected with the dignity of the police, and even has the possibility of pulling the image of the black police, which makes people disdain. These interpols even despise Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian has long been open to the judgment of outsiders. If he is angry with a group of miscellaneous fish every day, Liu Qian will not have to do anything in his life.


    After all, with several beautiful women, he can definitely become a popular place for countless men, and even become the object of envy and hatred for many people. Of course, this does not include his money, power and his own status. If all of these are added up, it is estimated that men all over the world will denounce him. At that time, will Liu Qian have to deal with him one by one?


    He was not so idle. At this time, he had already gone to Liu Qian in the dark alley. He moved his nose, and a disgusting stench came to his nose.


    Liu Qian fixed his eyes and saw Xu Qing standing on one side, wearing a gas mask on her face, covering her beautiful face. But at this time, she was also paying attention to the corpses on the ground, just like Liu Qian.


    Without exception, these corpses on the ground are all male "sex", and it''s not hard to see that these guys didn''t have a good thing in their life, otherwise they would not have been seduced so easily, and the "sex" happened together with several guys at a time, obviously they wanted to play roulette, and several guys took turns.


    However, it is estimated that these guys will regret it, but to Liu Qian''s surprise, the smiles on these guys'' faces are still visible even after they become mummies.


    "Er Niang, you really have enough poison. Fortunately, these guys are also the dregs of society. It''s not a pity to die."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian is also biting his teeth, saying that it is not a pity to die, but after all, it is also a fresh life, how can she be killed so easily!


    "The specific death time of the corpses is about six hours, but there is no wound on the outside of the corpses, but the blood in their bodies seems to have disappeared out of thin air. It''s really a bit incredible."


    There is a forensic came over, a face of disbelief, because this matter said, it is incredible.


    There is no wound on one''s body, but the strange thing is that the blood in his body disappears out of thin air. No one believes it. How does the blood leave his body without a wound? This is absolutely a topic that makes people think of, and there will be some "hairy" bones. Jiang Qiuye can''t help nodding. When she is thinking about something, she turns her head and sees Liu Qian, who is staring at the corpse. A look of joy appears on her face.


    It''s just that this happy "color" is hidden by a gas mask and can''t be seen by outsiders.


    But immediately, at the thought of the absurdity of that night, Jiang Qiuye, whose face was a little red, put away the happy color and hummed, "how did you come?"

 Chapter 841

    "Are you late? It seems that I answered your phone. It took me only seven minutes to get here.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian looked down at his watch and winked at Jiang Qiuye playfully.


    Jiang Qiuye was stunned for a moment, spat a mouthful, hurriedly side over head, lazy to take care of this villain.


    But I don''t know why this guy is so punctual. Does it mean that he cares about her very much? If so, then she seems to have a lot of status in this villain''s heart.


    "Do you see any problem?"


    Although he didn''t want to pay any attention to the villain, even the forensic doctors couldn''t see any "Mao" disease. Even the old police like Lao Zhou, who had been investigating for decades, had no clue. Therefore, Jiang Qiuye still focused on Liu Qian.


    Because this villain can always create a miracle, because this villain will always surprise you by surprise.


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    Liu Qian nodded gently and said, "I say something. I don''t know if you believe it or not."


    "Don''t believe it"


    Without waiting for Jiang Qiuye to reply, he saw only a few men coming from the outside. The man who led him disdained to smile and said, "what you say is what you are. Is this where you stay?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, was really upset. What bothered him most was that when he was talking, outsiders "put in" words!


    Especially this outsider, or do not know the stranger!


    "Wait"


    It seems to see Liu Qian''s displeasure, Jiang Qiuye hurried to Liu Qian''s front, that catkin grabbed the villain''s big hand, for fear that he would get angry.


    Liu Qian glanced at Jiang Qiuye and saw that the eyes in the gas mask were imploring. Liu Qian gave a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders and said nothing, but stood on one side in silence.


    "Marco, I invited him. Don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Qiuye snorted, looking at the young man who took the lead.


    "I''ve gone too far, Qiuye. You can imagine that this is the scene of the murder. If you ask an outsider to come here, you haven''t thought about it. Does this need to be kept secret in case he reveals it?"


    "What''s more, the most important thing is that such a case is a mysterious one. As an outsider, what capital does he have? Even if he is invited by you, is he reliable? Do you know all that? "


    The police officer, who was called Mark, was very upset when he saw Jiang Qiuye holding Liu Qian in his hand. When he mentioned Liu Qian, he called out one by one.


    But I don''t know that in Liu Qian''s heart, he is the real outsider, a strange little smasher.


    "He''s unreliable. I know that. I don''t need you to teach him. I can take care of anything. I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    Jiang Qiuye doesn''t have a good temper. How can she bear it, especially when Marco always humiliates her lover? What''s more, she and her lover are already cooked with raw rice, and now it''s honeymoon. How can she watch him get angry.


    "No, no, no, no, I think you must be mistaken for Qiuye." "mistaken for your sister''s misunderstanding, boy, what are you, my daughter-in-law''s name is also your name, even if you want to call it, you should also be respected as officer Jiang, what are you?"


    At this time, Liu Qian took Jiang Qiuye in his arms, looked at Marco in front of him coldly, sneered, and said, "you are a donkey. Your mouth is shaking endlessly, and I don''t see you talking about the key. I said, you are here to make trouble!"


    "You just scolded me?"


    Marco''s temper is also very hot, if not in front of Jiang Qiuye, keep his still a gentleman''s side, I''m afraid he would have been angry.


    However, he didn''t expect that Liu Qian took the lead in making trouble before he made a breakthrough. This skill really caught him off guard.


    "Why do you scold me? I''m tired of looking at you! How dare you stare at me? Do you want to chase my wife? Tell you, boy, what I hate most is you. Don''t you know that Jiang Qiuye is my "female" person? In a few days, she will be my legal wife. What are you? What are you looking at


    As he said that, Liu Qian had already uttered rude remarks, which was not bad for him. In fact, when any man sees that there are outsiders, especially this man, who is always extremely attentive to his "female", he will be angry if he is a pure man.


    What''s more, Liu Qian is not only a pure man, he is also a fighter among men, and his temper is explosive.


    It happened that such a scum came out and yelled at him. He also called his daughter-in-law "autumn leaves" one by one. He was so kind that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Liu Qian


    Jiang Qiuye is also a little disobedient. How can this villain be scolded? He always talks about his quality.


    Liu Qian sees her call oneself, not from stare one eye toward river autumn leaf, way "shout husband!"


    Well?


    Jiang Qiuye was stunned for a moment, and many people around him were a little confused when they saw the farce, especially ma ke.


    No, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Qiuye is single. Now where is a husband? NIMA is so overbearing. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    Also let her call husband, she will call, this is not bullshit!


    In Marco''s opinion, Liu Qian''s appearance is just a shield for Jiang Qiuye. How can she really be called Liu Qian''s husband? This is just Liu Qian''s imagination. He doesn''t see how he can be worthy of such a beauty as Jiang Qiuye.


    "Oh, honey"


    However, the next second, the scene that made Marco''s chin almost fall to the ground was presented. Jiang Qiuye not only called Liu Qian''s husband, but also showed great shyness. The appearance of "jade" was really itching to see.


    In particular, now that the "flower" of Jiangda police has even taken off its gas mask, its beautiful face seems to have become more and more charming after Liu Qian''s moistening.


    "No"


    Marco was really confused. When he started to investigate the incident, he had already secretly inquired about it. Many people gave him information. In general, Jiang Qiuye is a single girl, but now what the hell is that!


    Said good single, single your sister¡° Hey, third party, isn''t it? "


    Liu Qian glanced in the direction of Marco, with a sneer on his lips and said, "you''re not a good bird when you see it!"


    Not a good bird!?


    Marco is really out of breath, but several colleagues around him are trying to persuade him to calm down. After all, in their opinion, Marco, no, not only Marco, but also many so-called Interpol, and some of them are good birds. Which one has no meat or dirty money.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. No matter what, we all come here for this matter. Obviously, we all want to make it clear. To tell you the truth, I''m sorry. I haven''t met you and I don''t know which department you are studying from."


    As soon as the man came up, he and Liu Qian had literary talent.


    But this time, Liu Qian didn''t have to talk. Many policemen, even the first old Zhou and Jiang Qiuye, stood up and said, "officer Cui, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. This is Liu Qian, the special detective chief in our city''s Public Security Bureau. His position is similar to that of the criminal investigation team leader."


    Detective!?


    For a moment, Marco and others looked at Liu Qian in surprise. This guy, detective chief?


    "Since I''m a colleague, there''s nothing wrong with it. OK, investigation!"


    One of Marco''s companions, after a chuckle, led the people around him to the mummies who had died miserably.


    "Investigation? Hehe, I''ll tell you something. Don''t pretend to be confused. No one knows better than you how these people died. "


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and stares at the so-called Interpol in front of him, shaking his shoulders and disdaining.


    "Well, chief detective, what do you mean by that? Look at your eyes, are these people or we


    Some Interpol came out, looking at Liu Qian with a cold face, gnashing his teeth. I wish I could kill Liu Qian alive!


    "You say you''re here to investigate, but you''re just here to" mix up "some oil and water. Come on, who doesn''t know what the hell you guys are up to? These people have something to do with Xiao Ling. You don''t know that."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said with a smile.


    At that time, Liu Qian had a lot of "intercourse" with the so-called Interpol. There were too many tricks in the so-called Interpol. Liu Qian was not so stupid when he talked about quality with these scum.


    This is the reason why Liu Qian was angry when he saw these interpols at the beginning. Of course, the most important thing is that when Comrade Marco called Jiang Qiuye, the sound of Qiuye was like a couple. Liu Qian gave them face if he didn''t beat him.


    "How do you know Xiao Ling?"


    Mark looked at Liu Qian with a cold face and said, "this is a confidential file!"


    "Confidential, Jimei, is this classified?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian said, "it''s just the evil art of picking yang to replenish Yin, which is regarded as a secret by you guys who don''t know what to call?"


    For Liu Qian''s contemptuous eyes, the "color" of the faces of mark and others became very ugly¡° It seems that this friend knows a lot! "


    At this time, behind Marco and others, slowly came a woman in a black leather coat with slender legs. She brushed her hair off her head, looked at Liu Qian contemptuously, and said, "don''t you know that the less you know, the longer you live! Right, brother


    "Look at you very familiar with ah!"


    Looking at the woman who suddenly came out in front of him, Liu Qian was stunned. Liu Qian could be sure that he had never seen the woman, but strangely, she was so familiar that he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. q

 Chapter 842

    "My surname is Ruan. My name is xiang''yu."


    The woman, who was wearing leather clothes and looked extremely "sexual", said to Liu Qian with a smile, "I don''t know my brother''s name?"


    "Me? Liu Qian


    Liu Qian stares at this "female" person for a moment, but he has no impression in his mind. However, her unnatural breath is familiar to Liu Qian, as if he had just seen her yesterday.


    "Liu Qian, good name."


    Ruan Xiang "Yu" chuckles and says to Marco and others, "this Mr. Liu Qian is right. It''s just a pity that Xiao Ling is the one who committed the crime. Now that she''s gone, she''s not here. Her way of committing the crime is very unique. She won''t leave any clues. Let''s go."


    "Captain"


    Marco and others are still a little unconvinced. After all, Liu Qian just hit his face too hard.


    Originally, I thought this guy in casual clothes was just a little plain clothes. Who knows what the so-called detective chief is? What''s more, the most irritating thing is that this guy didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even in many cases, the sarcasm in all kinds of words makes people resentful.


    "Go


    With a light smile, Ruan Xiang took the lead in walking out of the alley.


    Some of the so-called Interpol, who were not convinced, had to follow the soft fragrant jade and walk outside.


    At this time, when she came to Ruan Xiang "Yu" outside the alley, she squatted down slightly. After a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of her lips, she strode to lead several interpols away.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian''s eyes fell on the soft fragrant jade.


    "I''m so obsessed with it. Do you like it?"


    Jiang Qiuye''s jealousy comes up again. After all, when Liu Qian stares at her sister, her eyes are all shining. She''s still soft and fragrant. She''s soft and sweet!


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jiang Qiuye beside him with his mouth bulging. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I take a fancy to her? However, this'' woman ''is very dangerous. I always have a strange feeling that she is very familiar with her, but I can guarantee that I''ve never seen her face!"


    "Oh? You really don''t like her? "


    For Liu Qian''s words, Jiang Qiuye doesn''t care. What she cares about is whether the villain will provoke another soft girl.


    After all, people are not only well-known, but also soft and fragrant. Tut Tut, she is a soft girl. When you look at her tall and beautiful figure, she is the best of all the Royal sisters. How can such a girl not make people excited.


    But this villain still has a lot of attention on that girl. How can Jiang Qiuye not be alert.


    "Jealous!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and walks to Jiang Qiuye step by step. Different from Zhang Ying, Jiang Qiuye seems to be more powerful in the face of Liu Qian''s strength. He doesn''t dodge at all. Instead, he looks directly at Liu Qian in front of him and says, "why, I''m jealous. How do you want to comfort me?"


    Cough, cough


    Around, there are many police to see this scene, a quick warning, big brother, big sister, there are people around, even if you want to show love also don''t take so arrogant. Don''t listen to this vigilance sound, fortunately, on hearing, Jiang Qiuye''s pretty face suddenly blushed up, she couldn''t help spat at Liu Qian, way "hate!"


    My mother is so weak!


    Around many police, are very surprised to see Jiang Qiuye, this is still the usual look valiant sister, why so soft, always give people a kind of amiable feeling, my God, can''t stand it.


    Not only can''t stand it, but Jiang Qiuye''s delicate beauty is more impressive than many people''s favorite female star.


    "Ah"


    Some angry Jiang Qiuye really can''t stand the strange eyes of these guys. He just grabs his hair and barks. Then he looks at Liu Qian and says, "OK, let''s go out!"


    "Don''t go out so early. She doesn''t have any evidence. Is there really no evidence?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, grabs Jiang Qiuye, who wants to turn around and leave, and leads her to the mummies.


    "Gas masks!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was going to the mummies, Jiang Qiuye hurriedly asked for two gas masks from the people around him.


    Liu Qian politely refused the gas mask that Jiang Qiuye had handed him. Instead, he looked at the bodies in front of him. Shen "Se" squatted down solemnly, reached out and grabbed one of the bodies.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, the forensic medicine came forward and was angry at Liu Qian''s attempt to destroy the body.


    Liu Qian didn''t care to take care of this guy. He just gave the corpse a gentle smack, then drew his hand back and sniffed it in his nose.


    It stinks


    Yes, the smell is smelly, just like the stone in the cesspit. Just smell it, you can''t stand it.


    However, there seems to be another breath in the smell.


    Fragrance, fragrance, just like the "flower" fragrance, is a very unique fragrance. Although it is covered by the peculiar smell, with Liu Qian''s strong sense of smell, he found some "holes" in it for the first time.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Qiuye looks at Liu Qian in surprise. After all, the body is poisonous. Isn''t this villain afraid!


    Or, he, in order to help himself, did not care about his own danger at all!


    I don''t know why, but Jiang Qiuye, who has been thinking so much in his mind, has a pretty red face again. This villain really wants to help others investigate a case. It''s not as good as that.


    Liu Qian obviously didn''t know that Jiang Qiuye had misunderstood. The main reason why he just wanted to touch the corpse was that he always felt that the familiar smell was similar to the faint smell on the corpse. Just when he walked into the alley, the smell seemed to have passed into his nose. Now, if you look carefully, it really is!


    What does that soft fragrant jade have to do with these corpses?


    Shouldn''t Xiao Ling be the one who picks yang to replenish yin!


    Liu Qian, who is biting his teeth, can''t help frowning. It''s really full of fishiness everywhere. In Liu Qian''s opinion, Ruan Xiang "Yu", the leader of the international criminal police force, is even more suspicious! If Xiao Ling is injured, it is still possible for her to come out and commit a crime recently, but why should she be such a "woman"!


    After thinking for a long time, Liu Qian also felt that he could not understand the cause and effect between them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qiuye saw that Liu Qian didn''t answer his question. He looked at Liu Qian with concern and said curiously.


    "Nothing. I just feel that soft fragrant jade seems a little suspicious."


    Liu Qian murmured. Jiang Qiuye was surprised and said, "it''s suspicious. Where is it suspicious?"


    "Can you smell the fragrance of the woman?"


    Liu Qian looked at Jiang Qiu Ye curiously and saw her eccentric shaking his head. "What fragrance, do you mean the perfume on her body? Who can not smell the rose fragrance?"


    Rose!


    Liu moved a bit. Yes, there was a shadow of rose perfume in the smell, but those were disguised.


    Seeing that Jiang Qiuye didn''t understand, Liu Qian didn''t ask. He just said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go. There''s no clue here."


    "You just said there was a clue."


    Jiang Qiuye can''t help muttering and follows Liu Qian.


    After a pause, Liu Qian turned his head and said with a smile, "I said yes, but do you believe it?"


    "You say I believe it!"


    Jiang Qiuye''s words stunned Liu Qian. He wiped his face and said, "well, come with me and take you to have a drink."


    Have a drink?


    Jiang Qiuye follows Liu Qian in surprise. After taking off the gas mask, Jiang Qiuye follows Liu Qian closely.


    Just give the case to Lao Zhou. She is very curious about what Liu Qian said about the so-called clues.


    In a coffee shop, Liu Qian ordered two lattes and sipped them first. Then he looked out of the window. Looking at the crowd outside the window, Liu Qian slowly laughed.


    "Say, you said you found evidence!"


    Jiang Qiuye also looks out, but he doesn''t see any difference. On the contrary, she is more interested in the evidence at this time.


    "You see, there are a lot of people out there."


    Liu Qian smiles. Jiang Qiuye is stunned and says, "well, it''s a lot. Now it''s time to get off work. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you join the crowd now and see how soon I can find you?"


    Liu Qian''s words stunned Jiang Qiuye for a moment. Although she was a little "confused" or "confused", she still asked, "does this have anything to do with the evidence?"


    "Believe me?"


    Liu Qian looked at Jiang Qiuye with a smile. Seeing that she definitely nodded, Liu Qian took a deep sniff on her skin and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant. OK, let''s go."¡° I hate you


    Jiang Qiuye''s face turned red. Don''t you see so many people in the coffee shop? This villain is really good at mischief.


    However, despite this thought, Jiang Qiuye quickly walked out of the coffee shop. Instead of "mixing" into the crowd, Jiang Qiuye found a blind spot in Liu Qian''s vision and went to a lane on one side. After a long time, he stopped at a rice noodle shop and went to eat.


    She doesn''t believe that Liu Qian can catch up with him so quickly. After all, she is the leader of a criminal investigation team, and the means of anti reconnaissance are not boastful.


    After ordering a piece of rice noodles, Jiang Qiuye takes out her mobile phone while eating and looks for some interesting news. However, she is thinking strangely, what does Liu Qian mean? Why should she "mix" into the crowd and say that she wants to find herself?


    Does it have anything to do with what he said?


    Jiang Qiuye is very "confused" and "confused". She doesn''t want to come up with a reason even though she wants to break her head. She simply doesn''t want to. Anyway, Interpol is involved in this case. She just has to do her duty. It seems useless to think too much.


    "I''ll have some rice noodles and more spicy."


    Liu Qian smiles at the busy lady and sits beside Jiang Qiuye.


    But Jiang Qiuye looked at Liu Qian as if he had seen a ghost. He widened his wonderful eyes and said in surprise, "how did you find it?" q

 Chapter 844

    I''m afraid that only Xiao Ling at this time can explain what is the highest deduction of "thief shouts to catch thief". Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    After all, it''s really a little tired to be a thief and a policeman. However, this can relieve him of his guilt and improve her own image. Even Liu Qian has to admire this. Er Niang, you can play well!


    Liu Qian, who came out of the hotel, immediately called Jiang Qiuye.


    "Baby, it''s me. Well, now you''d better stay away from the woman named Ruanxiang ''Yu''. Don''t ask too much. I''m afraid to scare the snake when you ask too much. Come to me and I''ll tell you."


    Hang up the phone Liu Qian, did not give Jiang Qiuye explain the reason.


    You know, there are no such people as Ruan Xiang "Yu" mark in the Interpol organization, but they have appeared in the "gate" of the Ministry of public security in Jianghai City, even bluffing the whole "gate" of the Ministry of public security. I have to say that these people are really good at making fake.


    It''s just that there''s no use in making fake. The clues that should be revealed are still revealed. After all, there''s really no impermeable wall in the world.


    After receiving Liu Qian''s phone call, Jiang Qiuye left the conference room on the grounds of discomfort.


    After all, this time and the last time, at least a dozen men have been killed in Jianghai city. Although these guys are not good people themselves, they are dead when they die. They are public security officers, so they should do their duty.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t know what''s wrong. I know some medical skills. Maybe I can have a look for Miss Jiang."


    Seeing that Jiang Qiuye had come to the door of the conference room, Ruan Xiangyu couldn''t help but smile and squint.


    "Oh, no, I have something else to do. I won''t trouble the soft group leader."


    Jiang Qiuye gently shakes his head, does not stay for a long time, pushes open the room "door" and strides out.


    Liu Qian said that this "woman" was in danger, so she would not stay with her for a long time. Besides, she now wants to know what the identity of this soft fragrant "jade" is, which will make Liu Qian miss so much.


    After all, the relationship between Liu Qian and her now can be regarded as the honeymoon period, and the "women" in the honeymoon period have almost reached the point of blind obedience to the men they love.


    In fact, it''s not just Jiang Qiuye. It can be said that every "woman" in the honeymoon period is the same. They all like the sweet words of their beloved men. They not only have no doubt, but also follow blindly.


    Jiang Qiuye is like this at this time. After she came out of the Public Security Bureau, she drove towards the hotel for the first time.


    Liu Qian, who had been waiting at the door of the hotel, did not wait long before he saw Jiang Qiuye in a Camry private car.


    After Liu Qian got into the car, Jiang Qiuye asked curiously for the first time, "Qian, what''s wrong with her?"


    "What''s wrong? If I tell you that there is no one named Ruanxiang ''Yu'' and mark in Interpol, what would you think? If I tell you that she is the murderer in the recent murder in Jianghai City, what would you think?"


    After Liu Qian said with a smile, he lit a cigarette and said, "go to dinner first. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Well?


    Soft fragrance "jade", killer? Although Jiang Qiuye and Ruan Xiang "Yu" don''t have a deep relationship, they have a few words of "friendship" in the morning. No matter from the aspect of appearance, personal quality and various performances, Ruan Xiang "Yu" can''t have anything to do with the murderer.


    "No --"


    Jiang Qiuye still wants to ask, but Liu Qian interrupts her and says, "slowly, you will know whether what I said is true or false. It''s not meaningless to say it now. By the way, wife, if you say a fox ''essence'', if you slowly reveal the fox''s tail, will it be a ''very'' interesting thing?"


    fox''s tail?


    Jiang Qiuye whispered, "it seems that you already have an idea."


    "Not only do I have an idea, but I have a definite way. I''ll let her show the fox''s tail. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who squinted, said, "don''t worry about that. I''m starving to eat. I worked so hard last night. If I don''t eat, I''m afraid I can''t do it at night!"


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    The car was stepped on the brake by Jiang Qiuye, which almost caused a rear end collision. Looking at the big girl of the police "Hua", she looked at Liu Qian with a blush on her face, lowered her head, and said, "you are the villain. I am still swollen. You want to do it at night!"


    The more shy Jiang Qiuye is, the more he wants to run to Liu Qian and bite him. It''s so bad that he''s not tired after three or four hours in a night!


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the embarrassed appearance of Jiang Da police''s "flower", which made Jiang Da police''s "flower" ignore his image and make trouble with him in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    As for how to make Ruan Xiang "Yu", that is, Xiao Ling, Liu Qian''s second daughter, show her feet, Liu Qian has many ways.


    After having dinner with Jiang Qiuye, Liu Qian and Jiang Qiuye went directly to the criminal police team. In this team, Ruan Xiang "Yu" and others were also there. A group of people were studying the surveillance video in the monitoring room, but when they watched the surveillance video, they didn''t seem to have much concern about the crime scene, On the contrary, the target is placed in other places, such as the vicinity of qingfengtang and villa garden.


    Although these little policemen who are in charge of the surveillance video of the officers don''t know what they mean, after all, they are oppressed by the officers. What''s more, these are the legendary Interpol, which can''t be easily provoked.


    It can be said that most of the intelligence in the whole public security system is controlled by these people.


    In the director''s office, all the people with some official titles in the public security system came, including Liu Qian and Jiang Qiuye. At this time, the director was talking to the real Interpol.


    "I see. Thank you."


    The director who hung up the phone, slightly bit his teeth and said, "these guys are really brave enough to cheat us!"


    Many police officers around are also ugly. After all, as soon as these so-called Interpol officers arrived, they were dazzled and confused by all kinds of writing orders. They didn''t get a chance to look at them carefully at all. In addition, there have been serious homicide cases recently. It''s not reasonable for Interpol to get involved at this time, But in the end, they are still exploited by these swindlers with high comprehensive quality.


    "What to do now, chief!" Someone looked at the director and said, "those cheaters are still in the monitoring room."


    "Cold mix. Don''t expose their identities for the time being. These guys are really dangerous. You are not rivals at all."


    Without waiting for the director to speak, Liu Qian stood up with a smile and said, "don''t doubt my words!"


    Liu Qian''s words made the faces of many policemen on the scene change, and the God''s looks a little ugly. You know, Liu Qian has brought a lot of trouble to their public security system. At the beginning of the incident, many policemen retired early. Now they are at home for leisure. As for the money, they need to pay. It''s strange that each of them can have a good face.


    But for Liu Qian''s words, they also dare not doubt that Liu Qian is so powerful alone. If these swindlers are really as powerful as Liu Qian said, then it''s really hard to do it.


    "I''ll go and meet them first. What should you do or what should you do? But in the end, you still need to cooperate."


    Liu Qian blinks at Jiang Qiuye. He''s already out of the director''s office, and the rest is left to Jiang Qiuye and the police. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like to fight with the police. Maybe it''s because of his identity or other reasons.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the director''s office, went directly to the monitoring room.


    "Look here."


    Liu Qian abruptly pushed open the big "door" of the monitoring room. As soon as he came in, he saw Ruan Xiang "Yu" pointing to the display screen where Xu Suqing''s qingfengtang headquarters was located, asking the police who were "operating" the monitoring system to help draw closer.


    "Ouch, I say soft captain. If you don''t look at the crime scene or people''s houses, it''s hard to see if soft captain likes to peep."


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, Ruan Xiang Yu and others were stunned. They looked at him in amazement and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come? You so-called interpols can come. Why can''t I come?"


    On the Interpol, Liu Qian deliberately accented his accent. Ruan Xiang and others looked at Liu Qian with a guilty heart. They didn''t know what this guy meant, but it was difficult for them to admit it.


    "Cluck --"


    Ruan Xiang "Yu" laughs at first. Her charming appearance really makes several policemen who are in charge of "manipulating" the monitoring system "lose their eyes. The charm of this" woman "is really beyond ordinary people''s resistance.


    "Is that funny?"


    Liu Qian looked at Ruan Xiang "Yu" and said, "Captain Ruan!"


    "Liu Qian, your eyes are sharp."


    The soft captain licked the corner of his lip and said, "but my injury is better! What''s more, now I have so many helpers around me, but what''s the use of you, the people around you? "


    "Oh, does soft captain want to compete with me?"


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that Ruan Xiang "Yu" would point out the matter all of a sudden. It was obvious that he wanted to fight with him. In that case, how could Liu Qian recognize him? If you want to fight, I''ll fight. Ho, I''m afraid of Ho!


    "Of course!"


    Ruan Xiang''s "jade" shakes her shoulders. Marco and other people around her suddenly look at Liu Qian coldly. She says, "you''ve long been disagreeable with me. Even the" woman "I like, you dare to move. Liu Qian, you''re really brave."¡° It seems that there are still many of you! "


    Liu Qian clapped his hands and said, "Er Niang, you are really good at playing. You will be a cat and a mouse for a while."


    "Er Niang?"


    When Ruan Xiang Yu heard this, she looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "what Er Niang!"

 Chapter 845

    "Well?"


    Liu Qian stares at Ruanxiang''s beautiful eyes very carefully, but after reading it, Liu Qian becomes "confused" and "confused". She doesn''t lie. Is she not Er Niang!


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he frowned strangely and said, "aren''t you Xiao Ling?"


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, Liu Qian. Now that the relationship has been clarified, we''ll let you be clear!"


    Ruan Xiang "Yu" chuckled, and Marco beside her sneered and said, "we are sent by old man he. How impressive


    "Master he, what is it?"


    Liu Qian looks at Marco in surprise and doesn''t know what this guy is talking about.


    "Don''t pretend, Liu Qian. You should know him. After all, he is the one who died in your hands!"


    Ma can see that Liu Qian''s face has become more and more ugly. He shakes his hand and holds two sharp knives in his hand. He looks at Liu Qian coldly in front of him.


    "What right?"


    Liu Qian was a little "confused" and said strangely, "have I ever killed a man named he Quan? Why don''t I remember?"


    What makes Ma Ke and others angry is that Liu Qian''s bewilderment doesn''t seem to be faking at all. It''s like he really doesn''t know who he is. He''s just itching to see.


    "It seems that Liu Qian, you are really noble and forgetful. You met some time ago in Haibin City, and he is Han Zixin''s fiance!"


    Marco looked coldly at Liu Qian in front of him. However, the policemen who had been here seemed to be ready to leave at any time.


    Fortunately, Ruan Xiang "Yu" and others didn''t pay attention to these policemen and let them leave the monitoring room.


    Now, in the whole monitoring room, only Liu Qian, Ruanxiang "Yu" Marco and a few of their friends have a dignified atmosphere.


    "Oh, come to think of it, it turns out that you are not my second mother!"


    Liu Qian looked at the soft fragrance "jade" in front of him and said strangely, "but why do you have that unique fragrance on the corpse?"


    "Well? Liu Qian, what are you talking about! "


    The soft fragrance "Yu" did not understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, but said, "do I have any fragrance on me? Why don''t I know?"


    Can''t you smell it?


    Liu Qian was also stunned. Looking at the group of people in front of him, it seemed that they were different between ordinary people and experts. It seemed that they were not the Gu Wu he had expected.


    "Forget it, I don''t understand with you. However, it''s said that posing as Interpol is a big crime. I''m not prepared to embarrass you. Let''s go by ourselves."


    Liu Qian smiles indifferently and turns around to leave.


    If it''s not Gu Wu, then in his eyes it''s ordinary people. It''s not Liu Qian''s style to embarrass a group of ordinary people.


    "If you want to leave like this, who can get our reward?"


    Marco was the first one who didn''t want to attack Liu Qian in the form of Z. The two short knives in his hands are even more sharp, showing the horror of Li Mang, attacking Liu Qian''s back.


    But to Marco''s consternation, Liu Qian was not stupid. Why didn''t he hide!


    Even Ruan Xiang Yu and others were surprised to see this scene. Liu Qian didn''t evade Marco''s attack. Instead, he let the knife pierce his back.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound, let that mark incredible is, his two short knives, in the chopper Liu Qian''s that moment, unexpectedly without reason of fracture.


    Broken, broken?


    Marco opened his mouth wide in horror, looked at the knife in his hand with an incredible face, looked up and looked at Liu Qian who turned his head at this time, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and could not help but back a few steps.


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, raised his foot and put it on Mark''s belly.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    When a crisp sound came, Marco directly hit the monitoring platform. The light flashed, and Marco fainted. Lying on the monitoring platform, his body would "smoke" and "smoke" from time to time.


    "Mark"


    Some of Ruan Xiang''s companions quickly "get" mark off the monitoring platform and look at Liu Qian in front of him in panic.


    However, their arrival reminds Liu Qian that there is an old man named he who is still thinking about him in this world.


    However, so what? If you can kill Liu Qian, just come.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, shakes his head and turns to walk out. However, when he comes to the door, he still pauses, turns his head, shouts at Ruan Xiang Yu, and says, "Hey, girl, you''re pretty lucky. Please lead your people away. Don''t forget, Huaxia is a forbidden area for mercenaries. Oh, by the way, I''m the blood wolf. I''m the verdict. If you have an intelligence system, you can check it. Alas -- "


    Seeing Liu Qian''s figure leaving, Ruan Xiang Yu and others, who were still proud, were shocked.


    Who is the blood wolf!?


    Who is the verdict!


    As some killers, they don''t know. For a moment, especially when they heard Liu Qian say the answer himself, they were already a little confused.


    In particular, Ruan Xiang "Yu", who originally stood upright, was a little soft.


    "We''ve been fooled!"


    Ruan Xiang "Yu" gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve been fooled by that old" traitor "of James!"


    Although it has not yet been verified by the intelligence system, Liu Qian''s performance is enough to show that he is the blood wolf. The two knives just made by mark are enough to prove everything.


    "How soft now, Captain!"


    The others, looking at Ruan Xiang "Yu" at this time, also gritted their teeth. Originally, their idea was very good, that is, to "plug in" as an Interpol, so that with the help of the monitoring of the public security system, they could master all the whereabouts of Liu Qian and others, and then they were attacked and killed one by one. But now it seems that this is purely their wishful thinking. This is the base of others and their territory.


    What''s more, it seems that their comprehensive strength can''t even compare with other people''s. how can they fight?


    Now Marco''s life and death are unknown. For a moment, several people are also a little flustered. They focus all their attention on this beautiful and intelligent girl Ruan Xiang Yu.


    "Let''s go, what else can we do? Leave here as soon as possible, while we haven''t done it thoroughly yet!"


    Ruan Xiang "Yu" gritted her teeth and was very unwilling. But even if she was unwilling, what could happen? Things have come to this point. All the packaging has been torn open and the original shape has been "exposed". It seems that there is no other role for Ruan Xiang "Yu" to stay, except for being shameful.


    "Just let them go?"


    Jiang Qiuye bit the red "lip" and looked at the so-called Interpol who had driven away from the Public Security Bureau compound. He gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "tell me, did you feel compassion for the soft captain who was still Huang Hua''s daughter?"


    "I think so."


    Liu Qian didn''t deny it. However, seeing the beauty around him getting angry, Liu Qian chuckled and said, "because her taste is really special. She''s like a ''woman'', and that ''woman'' is my second mother. Besides, do you think that when you get to my level, you will still compete with some so-called children?"


    "Little children?"


    The river autumn leaf Zheng for a while, surprised way "you say they are children?"


    "Silly girl!"


    Liu Qian saw that she had not recovered, so he pinched her butt and said, "go to the villa tomorrow, go to Yuner. He has anger and stupidity there. Oh, by the way, you''d better take a big leave. They will train you well."


    "No, villain, explain to me, what child?"


    Jiang Qiuye still has to go after Liu Qian, but he seems to be walking very slowly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the corner of the stairs. There, Liu Qian smiles at her evil spirit, turns around and submerges into the corner of the stairs and disappears.


    "The villain --"


    Jiang Qiuye spat, but he said to himself, "child, how powerful is he now? He will treat the soft fragrant jade that I can''t even see its depth as a child. What am I in his eyes?"


    Now Liu Qian is very strong, which is beyond doubt. Jiang Qiuye also knows. However, she doesn''t want to be called crane tail. So after Liu Qian left, Jiang Qiuye asked for leave and went to Yuner''s villa mentioned by Liu Qian to follow the training.


    ¡­¡­


    "I failed, master. However, it also proves that Liu Qian is powerful in disguise. Therefore, master''s contribution this time is not a loss."


    In a private manor of the British Empire, James walked up to he Quan with a smile and reported to him the actions of Ruan Xiang and Yu in China.


    "Isn''t that a loss?"


    After all, Ruan Xiang Yu and others are the most powerful killers in the vicinity of the British Empire. If they fail, it can only show that Liu Qian is really strong¡° By the way, the master -- "


    He Quan couldn''t help looking at James, his eyes full of expectation.


    "I have contacted the master of Aikido, but he made it very clear that he needs one thing and doesn''t need any other reward. If the master can get that thing, then he will help you deal with anyone!"


    James took the tablet computer in his hand, put it in front of he Quan and pressed the play button.


    I can only see that there is a video playing in the tablet computer. In the video, a young man directly overturned a heavy truck several times with one palm. The video is very clear, and there is no card frame. It can be concluded that this is not the special effects processing, but the real first shooting scene.


    He Quan is also a man who has grown up. He just said, "well, what is it?"


    "That gentleman is very interested in Chinese ancient paintings, and this time, at Christie''s auction in London, there happened to be a rare calligraphy and painting from China."


    When James said this, he naturally stopped talking, because he didn''t need to talk about many things any more. He already understood the right and knew what to do.

 Chapter 846

    "Famous paintings?"


    He Quan nodded and said, "I see. You can arrange this. No matter how much it costs, the famous painting must be obtained!"


    "I know, sir. But, sir, is it just killing Liu Qian and getting revenge?"


    James scorned a smile, he Quan Zheng for a while, way "Oh, do you have any good idea?"


    "Of course, sir, young master, it''s because of the Han family. If the Han family doesn''t die out --"


    James said only half of what he said, and then he stopped.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    He Quan didn''t understand the meaning of James''s words. He only gave a grim smile and said, "I know, a small Han family, a small Han group. Good, good. I''ll start with you first!"


    "I''ll do it, master!"


    James chuckled, then turned and went out.


    Seeing James leave, he Quan can''t help sitting on the chair with a look of exhaustion.


    After all, he is just an old father. Now that his son is dead, how can he not be crazy? He Quan, who is a bit paranoid, even thinks that Liu Qian is the culprit this time. But now it seems that even the Han family is on his mind.


    "Good son, it''s dad who hurt you, but --"


    He Quan snorted and said, "I will let you die. I will let that old man Han Qianye, his" daughter "and even Liu Qian go down to be buried with you. All of them will be buried with you."


    As he said this, he Quan grinned crazily, so that some of the servants who passed by were so scared that they just walked away quickly, but they didn''t dare to stay. Who knows what kind of madness this crazy old man would have.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghai City, Liu Qian a person sitting in silence at the top of a high-rise building, looking at the distant clouds.


    These days, he is extremely bored. After giving Han Zixin and other girls to qishatian and others for training, Liu Qian is shocked to find that these girls seem to have a good talent for cultivation. However, what bothers Liu Qian most is that they seem to have been "fascinated" by Gu Wu, so they are dazzled by the powerful power, and even ignore what they do with him, Make someone really depressed.


    Even yun''er, who was pure and impeccable, worked very hard to cultivate with tiannu. Liu Qian also went to ask, who knows that this younger sister said, she can''t be weaker than Han Zixin!


    Liu Qian was surprised by this, but he also understood that these "women" had temporarily acquiesced in their relationship. Of course, Liu Qian also knew that it was very dangerous, because after all, this was only a temporary acquiescence, not a complete recognition.


    "Maybe there will be a big fire in my brother''s garden."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a bitter smile, while a Yin on her side gave a smile and said, "you villain, now you know you regret it. Then why did you provoke so many" female "children at that time?"


    Liu Qian dusted his ashes and said, "I don''t want to, but you know, this person is too charming. With some special experiences, it''s always unforgettable. Besides, as you can see, in such a long time, it seems that I haven''t had any ambiguity with other ''women''. You have to trust your husband''s determination."


    "Well, I believe you have a ghost. Let me ask you, what''s the matter with Ruanxiang''s jade?" Ah Yin gives Liu Qian a white look. This guy even lets his opponent go. He is suspected of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Although an opponent like Ruan Xiang "Yu" doesn''t even pay attention to her ah Yin, it''s just letting him go after all.


    According to a Yin''s understanding of Liu Qian, it must be that the girl is too beautiful to let this guy down. Otherwise, if you try to make that Ruan Xiang "Yu" a big old man, you will be beaten by this guy and can''t go north.


    "Why be so heartless? Sometimes, if you let someone go, you can also let yourself go, right, wife."


    Liu Qian pinches his nose and smiles.


    "You can, but I always feel that a storm is coming."


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, the clouds are rolling and comfortable, but a Yin has a very bad premonition.


    "If the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong recently."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "don''t worry about so many things. Be careful of neurasthenia."


    "Screw you, I hate it."


    Ah Yin gave Liu Qian a look and said, "by the way, what''s the taste of sleeping alone these days?"


    "It''s hard to feel. Now I''m full of energy. I feel like I have nowhere to vent. Tut Tut, I''m in a hurry."


    Liu Qian was so happy that he dragged a yin to his arms, which made the beauty in his arms shy and angry. He said, "I''m still with you tonight, but I''ll have a big surprise for you at that time!"


    "Big surprise!"


    Suddenly heard the word surprise Liu Qian, not from the eyes of a bright.


    What kind of man doesn''t like surprises.


    It''s like a girl who takes a fancy to an expensive bag. If she wants to, she will say to her husband, "I''ll give you a big surprise in the evening. The man certainly doesn''t agree. I don''t know what the surprise is. Naturally, there are no rabbits and no eagles.".


    The younger sister will naturally say jelly skipping sugar. The man will shiver and continue to disagree. The younger sister will continue to say that ice is being added. It is estimated that few men can carry it. This is what the demon "essence" will do.


    "Is it jelly with ice and sugar?"


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumped, a Yin couldn''t help staring at him and said, "you villain, what a surprise that is!"


    Oh!?


    I NIMA, it''s not a surprise. What''s a surprise? It''s Liu Qian''s turn.


    "You''ll know in the evening, big bad guy. You''ll never forget it."


    Ah Yin giggled, but with a blushing face, he came out of Liu Qian''s arms and trotted downstairs. Soon he disappeared around the corner.


    "Fairies have become demons."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and is about to leave from the top floor. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. When he takes it up, it''s Xu Qing. Isn''t this girl practicing martial arts with her? How can she call herself now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong!"¡° what!? Don''t worry, baby, speak slowly


    Liu Qian suddenly heard of the event, eyebrows are wrinkled up, followed by Xu Qing will be the original story of the matter and Liu Qian again.


    It turns out that Xu Qing, Han Zixin and others have been busy practicing martial arts these days. They have little concern about the company. After all, Han''s group is on the right track now, and they can resist "handing it over" to the vice president.


    However, in recent days, the shares of Han''s group have been blocked by others and have fallen rapidly, so that now the whole Han''s group is in a state of panic and all kinds of rumors are everywhere.


    There are some people who say that Han''s group is not going to work and that it is going to go bankrupt. They say that President Han has an accident and it is impossible to come back. This has caused other companies to take advantage of the loopholes and acquire the current Han''s, and even a large number of headhunting companies. They have begun to dig out the talents of Han''s group and employ them with all kinds of high salaries. Now many people have changed jobs.


    "I know. I have nothing to do these days. It''s up to me."


    Liu Qian slowly hung up the phone and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Interesting. I''m just bored, so I''ve come to make trouble for me. Who could it be? Could it be the old man named he?"


    With a whisper, Liu moved down the building. On the way, he called dundun, asking him to postpone the training plan and find out the matter first.


    It can be said that Liu Qian is involved in both black and white in the whole Jianghai city. Although the dialogue is not deeply involved, no one dares to touch him. It is not too much to say that he is completely in control of the black.


    However, what puzzled Liu Qian was that the people who knew their background and dared to make trouble in the Han group did not know who gave them the courage to bear heart, especially those job hoppers, let Liu Qian once again see the truth that interests move people''s hearts.


    "Brother Qian, here you are."


    Liu Qian just came to the company, many security guards'' faces are not very good, one by one sad looking at Liu Qian coming at this time.


    "Brother Qian, the company has been in big trouble recently. This time you --"


    "What do you mean this time? No matter that time, brother qian can save himself from danger, right, brother Qian?"


    "That is, you don''t see who brother Qian is!"


    "Brother Qian, we don''t want to leave Han family!"


    Liu Qian was stunned by the firm tone of several security guards. He patted several security guards on the shoulder with a smile. As usual, he threw a pack of good cigarettes in the past, and Liu Qian walked upstairs.


    "Brother Qian."


    There are several beautiful "female" white-collar workers. When they see Liu Qian, they answer with a smile.


    Liu Qian nodded. It seems that the atmosphere of the company is still good. At least, there are many people who believe that Han''s group will not fall down, just like the security guards at the beginning and this group of white collars who are working hard.


    With a light smile, Liu Qian soon arrived at the door of the conference room. When he saw several secretaries sitting at the door with ugly faces, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter, everyone is sad."


    "Brother Qian"¡°


    Suddenly, the secretaries who heard someone talking raised their heads and suddenly saw Liu Qian coming. They were all overjoyed, as if they had seen hope and a savior, and "excited" towards Liu Qian¡° Alas, this, the man and the woman give and receive, give and receive. "


    Liu Qian hurried away. These girls are really a little too enthusiastic. They seem to be excited. But those two little hands are not honest at all. Can the little brother catch them casually!


    "Brother Qian is shy, brother Qian. Seriously, it''s great that you''re here. The company is not peaceful at all recently."


    "Yes, I don''t know where a few small companies have a lot of money. Now they are trying to block our Han group and say they want to bring our Han group down completely. Even a lot of" elite "English in our company have been poached and changed jobs."


    Hear a few small secretary chirp of say, warbler voice swallow language of, Liu Qian not from smile, way "that you why didn''t go?"

 Chapter 847

    "We?"


    A few secretaries burst out laughing. One of them, a long legged girl, giggled and said, "isn''t it brother Qian, who creates miracles every time, so we thought, this time, it''s no exception!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, these girls were full of trust when they looked at themselves.


    With a smile, Liu Qian gently rubbed his long legged sister''s hair and said, "I am everything."


    After Liu Qian released his long legged sister, he opened the big door of the conference room.


    It''s just that the big "door" has just been opened, and the noise inside the "door" is just like that of a vegetable market. All kinds of noises are heard all the time. Many people are still murmuring about what they are discussing in private.


    However, it is obvious that many important positions in the company are empty, that is to say, these people have been hunted away by the so-called headhunting company.


    A company can lack the bottom for a short period of time, but the middle class is absolutely indispensable, because that is the power of management. If there are no suitable management personnel, then a company will gradually decline, which is inevitable.


    "Liu Qian!"


    At this time, the original noisy conference room, I do not know who, suddenly called out, and then, everyone''s eyes, were attracted in the past.


    Only to see a suit pen "quite" Liu Qian, arrogantly went to the position of the president of the conference room.


    Han Zixin hasn''t come yet. Only Xu Qing sits on one side and looks at him seriously.


    At this time, even if Han Zixin came over, he might not be able to live in awe. Besides Liu Qian, who else in Han''s group dares to say that.


    "What''s all the noise? I''m very curious. It''s difficult for me to succeed. Because the stock market has been blocked temporarily, your confidence will be lost. The old man who came with me many times at the beginning has lost confidence in me Liu Qian so soon?"


    Liu Qian smilingly looked at many members present, casually lit a cigarette, completely ignored the rules of no smoking in the meeting room.


    "No, brother Qian, if we didn''t have confidence in you, we would have left long ago. It''s just that the company''s stock market has been frantically blocked. Now it has fallen to a freezing point, and it can last for two days at most. After two days, our Hans group may face bankruptcy!"


    At this time, an employee came out, a department manager. He looked at Liu Qian with a wry smile and said, "if you don''t come here, maybe we''ll leave too. Without you and Mr. Han, the Han group really lacks the ability to take the lead."


    "Yes, brother Qian, whether you''re here or not, even if we have confidence in you, it''s also about our jobs. I hope you can bear with me more."


    "Liu Qian, they are all right, and we all agree. We are old people who have followed you. Now Han''s group is facing a life and death crisis, and we don''t have much way to deal with it. After all, this time, the other party''s blocking fund is too large. Even if we throw our wealth and life into it, we can''t afford to spend any money."


    "To tell you the truth, brother Qian, we really don''t know what to do if you are here or not."


    "President Han just went up, and she also said to try to find a way, but the funding gap of billions of dollars is really not something that can be accomplished by trying to find a way."


    For a moment, the conference room became lively again. What it said was that it didn''t have the slightest confidence. It was completely frightened by the opponent''s strong move. After all, the other party was running up nearly 10 billion US dollars, not little red fish RMB. Therefore, even Han''s group is big, it can''t bear such a loss. Now it can "stand" it, It''s the best effort of the elite of these departments. While looking at the noisy staff, Liu Qian just laughed, did not speak, and "smoked" on his own.


    Xu Qing is not angry and pinches the soft "meat" on Liu Qian''s waist. When she sees Liu Qian smiling, she is angry and says, "what can you do? Let''s talk about it. Now the company is like this. Everyone is in a hurry."


    "Wait."


    Liu Qian smiles and nods to Xu Qing, then slowly stands up.


    The office, which used to be noisy, is now calm again. Many people are looking at Liu Qian.


    In each of the previous crises, Liu Qian easily wiped out all the crises. Not only that, but Han''s group will also prosper. Now, Han''s group is only one step away from listing. If this crisis is over, then Han''s group is not far away from listing, Even every one of them here can be "excited" to increase their wealth several times.


    Wait?


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, but seeing that there was no worry on Liu Qian''s face, she was also full of curiosity. However, Liu Qian said that she had no choice but to wait together.


    Not only she, but also nearly 200 people from the management who were present all focused on Liu Qian.


    Normally speaking, it is forbidden to answer the phone during a meeting. But at this time, Liu Qian''s phone rings, and many people stare at it.


    "It''s found out that the funds given by Ho Quan of the United Kingdom are for the purpose of completely destroying the Han group and swallowing the Han group."


    "How long can we get rid of this crisis?"


    "It has been lifted. Not only that, but I have also left all the blocked funds on the books of Hans group."


    "So fast!"


    "Brother Qian, please, you didn''t see Miss Han''s eagerness. She was crying. She didn''t want to look for you. She was afraid to look for you every time. She was also afraid of troubling you. Although there was no need to be polite between you two, to tell you the truth, brother Qian, Miss Han is a good person. You should cherish it!"


    On the phone, he chuckled and said, "this time, he Quan, an old man, can''t steal the rice. Come on, I have to train them. These girls are really crazy. They don''t want to train each other. By the way, and Xu Qing, you ask her to train as soon as possible. The talent of this" woman "is good."


    "I see."


    Liu Qian, with a smile on his lips, hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at all the people at the scene. He laughed.


    "No, brother Qian, what do you mean by that smile? Can this crisis be solved or not? Let''s get to the bottom of it."


    "Yes, brother Qian, you are smiling like this. We should be careful."


    After all, the crisis of Han''s group is related to their wealth. Although they have no worries about their sex and life, they who have completely belonged to Han''s group naturally do not want to see Han''s giant fall down. They all hope that it can stand up like a mountain in the whole Jianghai city and become the pride of Jianghai!


    Now that there are many crises, it has to be said that the smile on Liu Qian''s face is really a bit alarming. No one knows what he means. At this time, it can be said that there were more than 200 people present, one by one, looking at Liu Qian anxiously, and some even swallowed their saliva.


    "Don''t blame the gate."


    Xu Qing looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. With his eyes and mysterious smile, she can''t help but get nervous, not to mention other people in the company.


    "It''s all right now. Let''s go back to work. Recently, I will let president Han prepare to go public."


    Liu Qian chuckled and patted Xu Qing''s ass when no one noticed him. Then he strode outside, leaving a great impression on the middle and high-level of Han family who was still a little surprised.


    With a light bang, when the "door" of the office room was closed, many people present were almost stupid.


    "No, the company that was just about to die is not only OK now, but brother Qian also said that he would go public!"


    "I, I heard you right!"


    No matter how many miracles Liu Qian has created before, this time, in their view, Liu Qian''s words are a little full.


    If it is true that according to what Liu Qian said, then the contrast between before and after is a little too big, which is a little unbelievable.


    "Or shall we go out and have a look?"


    "What are you doing out there? I''ll look at the stock market."


    Some people can''t wait to get to the side of the computer. At this time, Xu Qing also stood up. Many people were staring at the weathervane of Han''s stock market on the computer monitor.


    The stock market, which had been green to the end, suddenly soared in an irresistible manner dozens of minutes ago, and now it has reached the limit.


    Everything displayed on the computer is true, everything is true, but in the eyes of all people in the office, it is like a dream.


    "This"


    Someone rubbed his eyes and looked at the computer monitor again. At this time, he made many people look at him. When he looked at him, he laughed excitedly and said, "OK, OK, I don''t have to go bankrupt, I don''t have to go bankrupt, ha ha ha."


    "It''s true"


    "It''s true, it''s true, my friend texted me, it''s true!"


    Another person took out his mobile phone and looked at the content above and cried excitedly.


    Originally just as noisy as the vegetable market company, at this time, but it is a hubbub, all the mood from the initial loss, become high up, all the confusion, at this time are swept away.


    And it''s all because of that man.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it. We Han''s group believe in a word. As soon as brother Qian makes a move, we will know if there is one!"


    "Yes, brother Qian is really a God. This time, my God, the contrast is too big. If you have a bad heart, you can be scared."


    "That''s for sure. You don''t want to see who our brother Qian is. I''ll say that you wanted to change jobs at the beginning. Now stay here and don''t regret it, ha ha ha." "what you should regret is that those job hopping idiots, Minister Xu, those job hoppers, please join the blacklist. I''m very disdainful to be with such people!"


    Xu Qing is also a smile, see the atmosphere of the whole office has become extremely high up, she is also agreed to nod.


    Now that we have betrayed, how can we work together!


    However, it''s not over yet. In this crisis, many moths have sprung up!


    q

 Chapter 848

    Liu Qian doesn''t care much about the treatment of borers in the company. It''s better to leave it to professionals.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Now he has a relationship with Han Zixin. She''s not in a good mood these days. After such a big thing happened in the company, she wants to fight against it alone. However, although she has made a lot of friends over the years, how many of them are really able to deal with the crisis?


    It''s said that shopping malls are like battlefields. A little "woman" gallops on the battlefields, but it''s very difficult and cautious. It''s hard not to be upset.


    "It''s all over."


    Liu Qian, who opened the door of the office room, walked to the desk at this time and saw Han Zixin lying on the desk. Liu Qian thought that she was tired and fell asleep. When he came to her, Liu Qian suddenly found that her shoulders were shaking. Where was she asleep? She was crying!


    Some distressed Liu Qian picked Han Zixin up and saw that she was holding back her tears, but the crystal tears still fell down without money and ran down her clean cheek. Liu Qian only felt deeply remorse.


    In the past few days, he has been looking for Xiao Ling. This "woman" is very dangerous. Although there is no threat to Liu Qian himself, the threat to the people around him is still great. Liu Qian is not a person who likes to keep the danger around him. If she can be strangled, he will not show mercy.


    "I, I''m not very useless."


    Han Zixin choked. Her beautiful appearance was like a pear "flower" with rain at this time.


    "Fool."


    Liu Qian, who holds her in his arms, and Han Zixin, who holds her in his arms, whispers in her ear, "if you want to do everything, what else do you want me to do, fool? Remember, no matter what happens, I''m your best reliance. OK, little fool, don''t think so much. Things are over."


    "I know that you did it, right? You helped me every time. I''m still useless. I can''t practice martial arts well. When the company is in crisis, I can''t help. Many times I don''t even have a decent way."


    Han Zixin, who wants to be strong, is particularly aggrieved at this time. In fact, she has seen through all this very early, but what makes her feel guilty is that every time Han Zixin has a crisis, the villain will always "stand up" and defuse all the crises.


    However, every time Liu Qian was in crisis, she seemed to be in a hurry and could not help him. This made Han Zixin extremely sad. She wanted to help him.


    However, when Han Zixin is alone, he will also think about these problems. When he just thinks about them, his tears will fall down.


    "Fool, mine is yours, and yours is mine. Who says you can''t practice martial arts? It''s only a few days. If you want to surpass me after a few days'' practice, I''ll just pretend to be dead. OK, baby, it''s OK."


    Liu Qian looked at the girl in his arms and said, "don''t be sad. I am in everything."


    "But I feel like I''m useless"


    Han Zixin couldn''t help it, especially when he heard the comfort of the villain. His fragile defense collapsed at this time, and he cried in his arms.


    After crying for a long time, Xu has no strength to cry. Han Zixin seems to have made a decision. He suddenly wiped away the tears from his eyes and said to Liu Qian, "husband, I will try my best to catch up with you!"


    Looking at Han Zixin''s pitiful pear "flower" with rain, Liu Qian nodded firmly and said, "I''ll wait for you to catch up with me!"¡° It will be


    Han Zixin nodded his head firmly. After all, he was still crying and didn''t have much strength. He broke his tears into a smile and lay in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Female" people are used to spoil, she was angry to coax, hurt, love.


    This is what Liu Qian has been doing to Han Zixin. No matter what he does to her, Liu Qian doesn''t feel enough, because she is the only one in the world who can make him so worried.


    Originally, Liu Qian was still excited to come to Han Zixin''s office and ask for credit, but what happened was that the beauty "smoked" and cried. Even if Liu Qian had a fire in his heart, he had no choice but to put it out. However, Liu Qian was puzzled that it was not possible to catch up with him in a day or two. Han Zixin knew that the company was about to go public, Han Qianye moved out, and she went back to the villa and continued to train.


    "Disappointed?"


    "No way! However, after all, she is a "female" child. This kind of training is not enough. Relaxation should be measured. "


    "Brother Qian, our training method is always like this. I train them with the highest standard."


    "Well, I just hope you don''t train them all to be killers."


    "Don''t worry, kill a chicken at most."


    In the face of Tiansha''s reply, Liu Qian also has a headache. It''s good to practice martial arts. At least they have the ability to protect themselves. Every time, they won''t let Liu Qian fall into passivity. When they are faced with smaller crises, they can face them calmly.


    Even when they practice to a higher level, they can stay with Liu Qian for a longer time.


    "Brother Qian, I''ll go back first."


    Tiansha laughed at Liu Qian and said, "this is the woman you are looking for. She is the place where she lives now."


    Before he left, Tian Sha put a piece of information that a Yin had asked him to "give" to Liu Qian in front of Liu Qian, and then he left.


    "Oh?"


    After Liu Qian looked down at the location information of Xiao Ling, he could not help but smile.


    "Interesting, er Niang. We''ll meet again after all."


    Liu Qian''s attitude towards Xiao Ling is not complicated. She is an extremely dangerous "woman". She was more vicious to Xiao Ling than any stepmother when she was a child. Now when she meets Yi Zhengxin, she has no reason to let her live in this world.


    In any case, these "women" of his family are all receiving training. What makes Liu Qian feel most important is that there are two factions formed by organized gangs, one is Li Xiaomeng and others led by Han Zixin, the other is yun''er and others led by a-yin.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian has a headache. It seems that this "woman" really can''t find too many people. Otherwise, he will be bored to death.


    Do you regret it?


    To say regret, Liu Qian didn''t feel like this at all. He didn''t think it was too troublesome, and even his feelings were overflowing. Fortunately, someone restrained himself.


    "Alas, the beautiful world of flowers is going to be far away from me, tut tut." walking on the street, Liu Qian just wiped his face and did what he should do.


    It doesn''t seem to do any good to stay except to watch the flow of saliva.


    Walking on the streets of Jianghai City, Liu Qian watched the color of the sky gradually turn dark. He went to a small restaurant at random and had a meal. Then he walked towards Fengyue community, which was recorded in the materials given by Tiansha.


    Although the current weather has not yet entered the birth, but the late "spring" flavor has been very strong, the weather is gradually hot up.


    Outside the community, there are many old people sitting in the shade of trees. They either play chess or talk to each other about their bravery in those years. Many little kids listen to each other with interest. Occasionally, there are some noises. Either the "women" of this family steal the man, or the men of that family cheat on each other, I can''t do without the idle mouth of these old mothers.


    Of course, what makes people feel most helpless is the square dance blooming in the square in front of the community. Liu Qian''s head is a little big.


    It''s OK to listen to such a song several times, but if it''s in the mode of infinite circulation, it''s a divine song.


    "Liu Qian! Long time no see


    Just after Liu Qian was ready to wait for the night to be full of color, he went to find Xiao Ling, the second daughter-in-law. To Liu Qian''s surprise, two acquaintances came.


    I saw only two as like as two peas in front of him, dressed in a very fashionable fashion, with long hair and long hair, and even a pair of "twin" sisters who were wearing fine makeup to wear their faces.


    "It''s you, Gong Shuang, Gong Qiuye!"


    Liu Qian looked at the two girls in surprise. For a moment, he was also a little melancholy. It seemed as if yesterday, when the crazy lion gang was destroyed and the two girls were fighting with themselves. Now, after more than a year, the two best sisters "flowers" are more and more moving.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    The two "women" looked at Liu Qian with a smile. They were not the cold-blooded killers of those years. On the contrary, they had more noise in the common customs.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I invite you two out to have a meal?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile. The two sisters looked at each other and said, "good!"


    You''re welcome.


    Liu Qian murmured. The hearing of the twin sister Hua was not bad. He just giggled. Gong Shuang said, "Liu Qian, the more you mix, the more you go back. Can''t you afford a meal? How about this? How about our sisters


    "What''s the name of this? Let''s say, the whole Jianghai City, no, not just Jianghai City, even the whole world. As long as you two want to eat something, what''s the matter with brother Qian?"


    Liu Qian laughs and uses the method of "exciting" to him. It seems that the two girls are not good enough. However, it''s also fate to meet the best sisters "flowers" here. Liu Qian is also curious about how they have been in the past year.


    "That''s what you said!"


    The two sisters laughed, left and right, dragged Liu Qian, who was sitting on the fence of the community, and trotted to a nearby stall.


    Liu Qian had nothing to do. However, it was really a kind of happiness to be dragged by these two girls. The fragrance was wanton. Tut Tut, it can be said that after seeing these two best girls, Liu Qian''s agitation in his heart came out again at some unknown time. q

 Chapter 849

    Liu Qian thought that the best sisters of the palace family were going to eat in a high-end place, so he finally chose a big stall., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "You two are really getting more and more grounded."


    Looking at the two girls, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    In other words, in such a down-to-earth place as a big stall, these two girls have also attracted a lot of attention, especially when they are beautiful girls with handsome boys or twins with beautiful girls.


    "In other words, originally we were not fairies, so we had a good life."


    "In other words, Liu Qian, you don''t know how to be grateful at all. Our sisters are saving money for you."


    Gong Shuang and Gong Qiuye look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    The two sisters and Liu Qian were eating together and chatting about the past. However, it is obvious that the two "female" children have settled down in Jianghai city and found a good job. They have been living in good health all the time.


    "Plain light is true, but then again, you all live here for more than a year?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Fengyue community not far away and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I live here all the time. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?"


    The two sisters looked at Liu Qian curiously and said, "by the way, what kind of wind blows you here today."


    "There is a doubt. You two used to be guardians of the crazy lion sect. You should have money and skills. Are you willing to live here?"


    After filling a bottle of beer, Liu Qian grabbed a cigarette from one side and lit one.


    "There''s something I''m not willing to do. It''s just like this, isn''t it, Liu Qian?"


    Gong Qiuye smiles and says, "however, in other words, you are very beautiful recently. Blood wolf, verdict, tut Tut, I really don''t understand how many identities you have."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned and curious, and said, "are you two girls always paying attention to me?"


    "Stop narcissism"


    "It''s like we''ve been paying attention to him all the time."


    Gong Qiuye still wants to deny it, but his sister on one side solemnly says, "however, after all, Liu Qian has a lot of women. Tut Tut, they are almost catching up with the people in our community."


    "The room?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian can''t help but be curious. There are a lot of his "women", but not too many. However, according to Gong Shuang''s tone, it seems that there are other men, just like him. There are several "women" who are willing to accompany him in the world. Liu Qian is also very interested in this man.


    Maybe he''ll be a master. Liu Qian always remembers the words of Da Yin''s hiding in the city.


    "Eat first, take you to see after dinner, a very interesting family."


    Gong Shuang chuckles, but he doesn''t say anything.


    She suddenly picked up the topic and stopped, which really made Liu Qian itch. It''s really good to say that if she didn''t finish, she only said half of it¡° Well, well, I''ll tell you, that man is about the same age as you. He is also twenty-three or twenty-four years old. However, there are at least seven or eight of his "women" who live with him, but I don''t think he is special. I don''t know why so many "women" children are so devoted to him. "


    Palace autumn leaf see Liu Qian heart itch unbearable appearance, but the truth of the matter, way out.


    "Oh? It''s very common. Didn''t you try him! "


    Liu Qian looks at Gong Qiuye and asks.


    "I''d like to have a try, but who asked us to work with one of his" girlfriends "? Originally, I wanted to have a try, but in the end, I let it go."


    Gong Qiuye grabs the draft beer and drinks it. Then she moistens her throat. Seeing Liu Qian''s curiosity, she goes on, saying, "if we try it easily, our result will be the same as that girl''s, and she will become a" woman "with his heart set in his heart."


    "It''s amazing


    Liu Qian looked at Gong Qiuye in surprise and said, "is there any treasure in this guy? As long as who does something to him, he will fall in love with him unconsciously?"


    "Hey, you''ve seen too much. What you said is so weird. My sister is joking with you."


    Gong Shuang grabs the crayfish in his hand and gives Liu Qian a white look.


    "Er"


    It''s really uncomfortable to be choked by a younger sister. If she didn''t want to continue to provoke "women", Liu Qian would have attacked this younger sister for a long time. Let her see the power of brother Qian''s invincible dragon claw hand!


    "Cluck"


    See Liu Qian eat shriveled appearance, the two sisters are also knowing a smile.


    Not to mention, after one year, the two sisters have really grown up and become more and more spiritual. No matter from the inside out or from the inside out, the two "women" have changed a lot. They are more mature now than they used to be.


    It''s the "female" children of this age who are the most attractive.


    There are a lot of diners around, including many male compatriots. After seeing the touching performance of the two sisters, they are also eager to try and excited.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, that guy is not simple. You will be surprised when you see him."


    After the palace sisters chuckled, they said, "OK, let''s have a meal. We''re going after it."


    "All right."


    Although Liu Qian is anxious like a cat, he is still having dinner with the two sisters of the palace family in an orderly way and talking about some jokes with a little color.


    To tell you the truth, this scene has caused a lot of people around to look at it. They are very jealous.


    Nima, such a beautiful girl, is very exciting just at a glance. Now, with two companions and one, Liu Qian''s "beauty" is really not too good.


    In particular, the performance of the Gong sisters seems to be very intimate with Liu Qian. It feels like a couple. Er, no, it should be three who come out and envy others.


    "Are you full?"


    When Liu Qian saw that the two girls had almost eaten, he led the two sisters together. After paying the bill, he walked towards Fengyue community¡° Well, Liu Qian, see? It''s right there. "


    When the two sisters of the palace family walk on the road, they naturally attract a lot of people to look back. At this time, the two "women" and Liu Qian, the handsome man, come to the inner part of the community, point to a barbecue eating family under the last row of walls of the community, smile and say, "that''s the guy. It''s amazing."


    "Er"


    When Liu Qian saw the man pointed by the sisters of the palace family, he had to sigh that the world is so big that there are really many wonders.


    In other words, this man is really handsome. He has a standard white face, but his skin is not white. It''s just that he is black and handsome. He has the style of Gutianle.


    All the girls around him are very beautiful, but they are still inferior to Han Zixin and other girls.


    But among ordinary people, such "women" can be regarded as the best. At least they are more beautiful than those Internet Celebrities and those so-called "women" anchors.


    It seems to feel the gaze of Liu Qian and others, but what makes Liu Qian particularly surprised is that Xiao Ling, yes, Xiao Ling is among these "women"!


    "My God"


    Liu Qian looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, and was completely shocked. A "woman" like Xiao Ling was also a "woman" of this man!


    Incredible, this scene is really incredible!


    "Surprise."


    The palace sisters giggled and said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t look. There''s nothing to look at. By the way, Liu Qian, what are you doing here?"


    When Liu Qian and others turned their heads, Xiao Ling gently frowned, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She quietly followed the man and ate the barbecue.


    "I don''t think you two believe what I came here for."


    Walking to one side, Liu Qian was still a little shocked when he couldn''t see them. Looking at the two girls, he said, "there''s not a single woman, even the man. Now I know what it means to be a hermit in the city."


    "Well?"


    "They''re not simple!"


    Now it''s Gong''s turn to be surprised. In their eyes, that family doesn''t seem to be different.


    But why is it that Liu Qian is not so simple.


    Liu Qian grabs a stone and pinches it gently with his right hand. The stone smashes in an instant and turns into powder. It passes out from his fingertips.


    this


    Seeing this, the Gong sisters looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "you are stronger again!"


    "Their level should be similar to mine."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help looking towards the corner. The smoke of the barbecue was winding slowly and refreshing.


    Even the roasted meat is so fragrant. Can it be roasted by ordinary people? This family is really different.


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, shook his shoulders and said, "OK, let''s go. I''m going back." In the eyes of the palace sisters, Liu moved farther and farther away and gradually disappeared into the sight of the two sisters.


    Liu Qian walked around for a long time. The two sisters were still looking at the stone powder on the ground. They could not help but swallow their saliva. It was terrible. Over the past year, how much progress Liu Qian had made, and they were even a little afraid to think about it.


    "It''s you. Would you like to join us?"


    I don''t know when the black handsome black handsome man appeared at the corner, and saw the palace sisters standing there foolishly. He waved to the sisters'' flowers.


    "Oh, no, no, we just ate it. You can eat it."


    The two sisters looked at the man in a panic and trotted away.


    In other words, Liu Qian is so dangerous. This man seems to be more dangerous. The two sisters dare not stay more and go home in a hurry.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    After a smile, Jie Jie, the man, did not say anything. He turned around and went back to play with his "girl", just as Xiao Ling did at this time. She did not blow the saddle

 Chapter 850

    After Liu Qian came out of Fengyue community, his inner shock was hard to calm down., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    How can a master like Er Niang Xiao Ling be willing to be a junior for a man? No, it''s not as simple as Xiao San. In Liu Qian''s opinion, her position seems not high, and she should be at the bottom.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s true that Da Yin is in the city. It seems that there are a lot of people in the world who are carefree like me."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, walked silently on the street outside Fengyue community, feeling "color" disconsolate.


    "I just don''t know who is more powerful than me."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly stops and laughs at himself. He says with a light smile, "just now I really am. How can I leave without a pit? If I don''t fight, I won''t feel comfortable."


    Liu Qian, who clenched his fist, began to laugh more and more evil.


    It''s not Liu Qian''s temper if he doesn''t have a good fight with an expert.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head and was ready to go back to find the man, did not take two steps. However, he suddenly saw that Xiao Ling was coming out of the "gate" of the community. When he saw him, he nodded to him.


    "Well?"


    Frowning, Liu Qian strode in the direction of Xiao Ling.


    "You''d better not come here."


    When Liu Qian walked a few steps in front of Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling suddenly chuckled.


    "Oh? Er Niang, the account between us is not finished yet. Why are you afraid of me coming near? "


    When people say no, Liu Qian thinks that it''s better to move forward, especially when women say no.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Xiao Ling didn''t do anything, but shook her head slightly to Liu Qian.


    But even when she said that, Liu Qian still did not stop and "forced" him step by step.


    "I''ve already said that. Don''t regret it, boy. Why are you still close?"


    At this time, I suddenly saw a strong wind whistling by. Then I saw that the black handsome man had come to Liu Qian. At this time, he was standing in the middle of Liu Qian and Xiao Ling, appropriately blocking the two people.


    "Who are you to me?"


    Liu Qian looked at the man curiously and saw that he looked at Liu Qian in surprise. He said strangely, "is it important?"


    "It''s important!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian blew smoke at the man who looked black and handsome, which made the man frown and say, "boy, there are so many people here, don''t go too far!"


    "Since you''re not mine, who do I want you to take care of? Idiot


    After a sneer, Liu Qian said defiantly, "look at you, you seem to want to hit me very much!"


    "Don''t go too far, boy!"


    After seeing Liu Qian''s arrogant appearance, the black handsome man was obviously angry. His anger rose from the bottom of his heart. If his eyes could kill people, maybe now Liu Qian would have been beaten¡° Too much? "


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at this


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Before Liu Qian''s words came down, his palm had already fallen on the man''s face. When he brushed it, it was the palm that used his strength. In a moment, it left five bright red fingerprints on the black handsome man''s face.


    "You want to die!"


    With a low roar, the man pounced on Liu Qian, and with his hands in a strange manner, he grabbed Liu Qian''s heart at a very fast speed.


    "That''s it? How good I am when I am you


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Liu Qian sneered and slipped away from the man''s attack. But he said to Xiao Ling, who was "showing" surprise at this time, "Er Niang, today I''ll show you my true ability. Maybe you, the unfortunate man, can be a good witness, ha ha ha --"


    "Boy, some people are really not what you can afford. A little adventure is nothing, you know?"


    The man took a deep breath and suppressed his anger, especially when he saw that Liu Qian called Xiao Ling Er Niang. He wanted to do it, but he put away his indifference and stood on one side quietly, warning Liu Qian.


    "A little adventure?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, was stunned. What is a bit of adventure!


    It''s a bit of an adventure to know that Liu Qian, from the very beginning to the present, can achieve his present achievements, which step is not to walk over with trepidation, and how many times he has survived.


    Liu Qian took a close look at the black handsome man in front of him. Especially after seeing the indifference and disdain in his eyes, Liu Qian''s heart also ignited. In other words, if he didn''t temper himself well, he felt a little sorry for this strange encounter.


    "Why, I''m wrong --"


    Is that one? Without saying the word, Liu Qian''s character had already rushed to him. His powerful dream made Liu Qian''s speed increase several times. He rushed to the handsome black man with the trace that his "meat" eyes could hardly catch.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With a cold smile, the man sidestepped to avoid Liu Qian''s attack. Just when he disdained Liu Qian''s three legged skills, who knew that Liu Qian suddenly made a sudden brake, and his "legs" came with a beautiful roundabout kick.


    The black handsome man quickly raised his hands and used his elbow to resist the roundabout kick, but he still couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, but to his dismay, the roundabout kick seemed to be just the beginning, because at this time Liu Qianren was in front of him, smiling at him and saying, "old man, I''ll play with you!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The black handsome man had already reacted, but it was still a step too late. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s close combat had reached the stage of sincerity.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    There is no chance of backhand at all. The black handsome man is just a crazy Ko after Liu Qian catches a leak. His fists are merciless. Especially at this time, Liu Qian''s heart is burning, and he is eager to "excite" the master of the war, and his attack is not light or heavy. Only see this black handsome man, like a broken line of the kite in general, swaying back and forth, as if at any time there is the risk of falling.


    His body was always grasped by Liu Qian with one hand, either with fists and kicks, or with head bumps. Liu Qian''s offensive almost carried forward the mystery of close combat to a level that people can look up to.


    Even if Liu Qian''s unimportant body parts turned into his weapons at this time, constantly attacking, attacking, attacking again!


    "Goodbye!"


    Liu Qian, with an evil smile, saw that some of the black handsome men were "forced" to look over. His fist was like a storm, rolling his whole body''s strength, and one blow hit the man''s face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    This punch, Liu Qian is clever, because he did not intend to kill the man, so, this punch just blow the man out.


    Chucha¡ª¡ª


    The man fell to the ground and rolled on the ground several times before he stopped.


    "How, how possible --"


    Xiao Ling looked at the scene in amazement. How could that man be defeated? It was Liu Qian who defeated him!


    "How hard should I be --"


    A word has not yet said, the black handsome man, has been from the ground to get up, only to see that he wiped a dirty blood on the corner of his mouth, coldly toward Liu Qian looked over, ridiculed, way "this ability?"


    oh


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the black handsome man with a scornful smile. He said, "do you think I''m doing my best?"


    "It''s no use, boy. You should know better than anyone. Now, it''s my turn!"


    With a sneer, the black handsome man turned himself into a missile, and almost in an instant, he ran into Liu Qian.


    What''s this move?


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. He only saw the man''s two hands grasping at him at the same time, but the angle of grasping was very different. His fingers even looked strange and twisted, which was very incredible.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Liu Qian clenched his teeth and kicked the black handsome man on the arm. The two men also separated. But the black handsome man rushed again. The speed did not decrease, but increased a lot. It was very fast, so fast that people were dazzled.


    "Today, I want you to die!"


    The black handsome man sneered, and his action was very sharp. When he moved, he was like a tiger fighting a rabbit, trying his best. His "Yin" cold eyes were filled with indifference, and his anger at Liu Qian was even more incisive at this time.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    With a sneer, Liu Qian didn''t plan to play with the black handsome man. With a shake of his head and a slight smile, Liu Qian also ran into the black handsome man.


    However, Liu Qian''s evil spirit was even stronger, and his strength was even stronger!


    Not long ago, the two people collided with each other for more than dozens of moves. Because of the extremely fast reason, even Xiao Ling''s eyes were dazzled and confused when she saw it. It was just like watching a picture in a movie. It was incredible. The two men were beating and kicking. The speed of the collision was very fast. Even the green bricks on the ground were trampled out one after another. The trunks of the surrounding trees were forced to dance, and the new leaves were falling.


    Xiao Ling couldn''t understand the duel between the two, and even some passers-by couldn''t understand it. They widened their eyes one by one. They even forgot to take out their mobile phone and shoot a picture to spread to their circle of friends.


    Some even exclaimed, "isn''t this a street bully?"


    "You''re so old-fashioned. It''s the king of boxing, KOF!"


    "Your sister, this is life and death --"


    "Bullshit life and death, this is ouk!"


    Around, many passers-by, watching Liu Qian and that black handsome guy fight, can''t help but think of those classic arcade games. After all, the two seem to collide again and again, but to their surprise, Liu Qian''s action is cool and handsome, every hit and every move seems to be born for fighting.


    That black handsome guy is not weak either. If he can fight with Liu Qian, his strength is not weak either. Now the two masters fight each other, which makes many passers-by stop and stare at him. q

 Chapter 851

    The scene of two people "fighting" is really too cool. If it is matched with some special effects, it can really be comparable with the scenes in movies or arcades.


    No, look at the way two people fight back and forth, especially Liu Qian''s close combat. The rich and colorful combo moves are even more eye-catching than the various cool combo moves in the king of boxing.


    "Dead open"


    A low roar, Liu Qian a fly kick, in an instant that black handsome man, directly kick fly out.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Only see the black handsome man, the whole person on the ground after rolling more than ten laps can stop, before looking at him, after rolling the ground, are inch by inch broken.


    It can be seen how much strength Liu Qian used.


    Xiao Ling, with big eyes blinking, can''t understand why Liu Qian is so powerful!


    Not only did she not understand it, but I''m afraid everyone present could not understand it. This would not be the legendary fighting figure. The figurative figure appeared in the real world. If it was true, it would be terrible.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The black handsome man wanted to stand up at this time, but before he got up, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Black handsome some incredible looking at this scene, a pair of eyes suddenly become red up.


    "Why, I want to continue!"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, looked lazily at the handsome black guy who had already got up from the ground, and said, "I can''t wait for it. In my opinion, you haven''t done your best, but just like me, I haven''t done my best. You don''t know how boring I am when I haven''t seen an expert for a long time. Just you come to relieve me, Hey, hey -- "


    "Relief?"


    That black handsome boy slowly stood up straight body, looking at Liu Qian in front of, sneer, way "you mean, I just for you to tease sulky son use?"


    "You know yourself very well!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, the black handsome guy burst out laughing and said, "boy, you are crazy enough, but it''s a pity that you are not crazy in a place, and you should not be crazy to me!"


    Fire is silent. Is that the name?


    Is there any fire in the world?


    Some curious Liu Qian looks at the man in front of him, and then Liu Qian "forces" him!


    Not only he, but also Xiao Ling, and a group of passers-by were forced.


    What''s going on here?


    How can a flame come out of a person''s palm? Is this guy a fireman, or is he a magician, using kerosene or alcohol "essence" to infect his hand and ignite it, or other magic techniques?


    I can only see the black handsome man in casual dress, who is in a bit of a mess at this time. There is a little red "color" on his two palms. The sound of zizila comes from the burning. It''s very harsh to hear people''s ears¡° What are you doing


    Liu Qian looked at the fire in surprise and said nothing. He could feel that the fire did not seem to be real and would not cause much damage to the human body. It should be similar to the effect produced by the release of Qi in his body.


    However, can true Qi be released to such an extent?


    What''s more, if it reaches this level, Liu Qian has never tried how much damage it will do to the human body if it is really attacked by the foreign side of Zhenqi. But today, he has a deeper understanding. It turns out that Zhenqi can really be used in this way!


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian was "lost" and "confused", a passing car suddenly stepped on the brake, and a younger sister came out and exclaimed, "husband, look, there''s a fight over there!"


    Gods fight?


    Is this a supernatural means?


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "the real Qi is released. What kind of skill is that? It looks very good."


    "Want to learn?"


    The black handsome man looked at Liu Qian coldly in front of him. He didn''t care about the passers-by around him. He just walked towards Liu Qian step by step. He sneered and said, "if you want to learn, I''ll go to your grave and burn it for you, boy."


    Seeing the black handsome man coming step by step, Liu Qian said with a smile, "there''s so much bullshit. If I beat you, your nature is mine."


    "Look at me, you''re crazy!"


    The black handsome man waved his hand at full speed and cleaved towards Liu Qian.


    Along with the trajectory of his palm, the flames "shot" like the flamethrower, especially gorgeous. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian backed away without saying a word.


    The black handsome guy''s speed is very fast, but he pours on the air!


    "Coward!"


    The black handsome man saw that he missed a blow and attacked again, but no matter how fast his hand was, he was easily avoided by Liu Qian. Let alone hit Liu Qian, he didn''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes.


    Only the flame zizila burning, the air around all produced a slight tremor, as if the flame can really reach an extreme, burning the space.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he was slightly stunned. It seems that the real Qi is released and transformed into a fire offensive. It''s really not the general fierce. It''s the first time for Liu Qian to see such a way. However, Liu Qian doesn''t want to test the effect of the real Qi.


    "It''s a fool not to hide! Eh, the color of the flame in your hand is getting lighter and lighter. It seems that you can''t last long. "


    Liu Qian can see clearly. When he saw the "color" of the flame in the black handsome man''s hand getting dim, he knew that this guy''s flame palm can''t last too long. It''s only ten seconds now, and it''s going to go out.


    "Asshole!"


    An angry black handsome man, how did not expect that Liu Qian''s speed is so fast, faster than his pace. You know, he is also a master of ancient martial arts, and has been trained in "door" and "essence", and his pace is first-class, but what about it? He can''t touch Liu Qian at all.


    Originally, he planned to use his own fireworks palm to make Liu Qian go away directly. Who knows, this makes the black handsome man''s face "color" darker. At this time, it looks like black charcoal.


    But Xiao Ling on that side was also surprised to see this scene. She never thought that Liu Qian, who was abused by her in those years, would grow up to such a stage.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling can''t help but step back a few steps. Gradually, her figure is submerged in the crowd. It''s not long before she disappears.


    "If you can''t beat it, scold it. What else can you do?"


    Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, a side kick toward the black handsome man ruthlessly kicked in the past.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    If you want to say that Liu Qian''s moves are orderly, take advantage of the moment when the flame in the hands of the black handsome man goes out, attack quickly!


    Not good¡ª¡ª


    The handsome black man didn''t expect that Liu Qian, who kept avoiding at first, would be an opportunist. At the moment when he just revealed his flaws, he caught him and beat him down with all kinds of moves.


    Even if he was practicing ancient martial arts, his level was better than that of Liu Qian, but so what? Liu Qian was able to tear him alive, not to mention the black handsome man.


    Not long after that, he was beaten by Liu Qian into a pig''s head, followed by Liu Qian''s click, a broken arm!


    Liu Qian doesn''t believe that this guy is a good man who can mix up with a poisonous "woman" like Xiao Ling, the second mother!


    If Liu Qian wronged this guy, then Liu Qian will definitely apologize, but Liu Qian is always accurate in judging people, and he won''t think that he will wrongly anyone!


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? I''m from the fire family. I''m from the fire family."


    He never thought that Liu Qian would be so cruel. The most important thing is that all his tricks are useless to Liu Qian. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. At least he is also the peak of the day after tomorrow. He is only a short distance away from entering the congenital extreme. But now he feels extremely depressed.


    "I''ve never heard of the fire house, but if you''re willing to give me your treasure, oh yes, and the way you just played" Nong ", maybe I''ll let you go."


    Seeing more and more passers-by around, there were many passers-by driving by. They stopped their cars one after another to watch the scene.


    Liu Qian is also afraid of trouble. Although he is not afraid of the police at all, it is not good for him to discard the black handsome guy in front of so many people.


    When Liu Qian saw the black handsome man''s eyes rolling, he sneered and said, "do you want to play with me?"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A palm knife directly cut at the black handsome man''s neck, Liu Qian then resisted it on the shoulder, but when Liu Qian turned his head, ready to look for the second mother Xiao Ling, but behind him, where is Xiao Ling''s shadow!


    "It''s very fast, but Er Niang, our play has just begun. Don''t worry, I''ll play with you slowly."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and takes another look at the deep part of the community. In it, there are several "women" who are on a par with Xiao Ling eating barbecue, as if they didn''t notice what happened outside.


    Liu Qian did not stop, carrying the black handsome man, who had been knocked unconscious by him, trotted toward the distance. Soon, he rushed out of the crowd and disappeared in the sight of the crowd¡° I''m going -- "


    "Did any of you take a picture of it?"


    "No, I forgot!"


    "My darling, I also forgot that if I had just photographed it and sent it to my circle of friends, I would certainly have received a lot of attention."


    "What a pity."


    "That''s to say, I didn''t expect that people''s fighting level could reach such a level. Hey, you say, the boxer King KOF, or other games, can''t there really be these guys in it?"


    "How could it be --"


    "How to explain what just happened here?"


    For a moment, there were many different opinions. It can be said that Liu Qian and this black handsome man staged a life and death fight in front of the "gate" of Fengyue community, which really attracted many people''s attention.


    But what people are more curious about is, where will Liu Qian fight this black handsome man?


    In the crowd, Xiao Ling walked out slowly, looking at Liu Qian''s leaving figure with lingering fear. She also swallowed her saliva and said, "Liu Qian, have you entered the congenital extreme state?"

 Chapter 852

    Liu Qian made a lot of mistakes in interrogating ordinary people. However, it was the first time for Liu Qian to interrogate a man who had practiced ancient martial arts.


    In order to be on the safe side, Liu Qian called ah Yin, the little medical immortal.


    With her, even if Liu Qian is going to do something later, if anything happens, there will be a layer of insurance.


    "Husband, this guy is so evil."


    Ah Yin just came to the underground cage, and when he saw the handsome black man bound by Liu Qian''s chain made of titanium alloy, he could not help frowning.


    "Oh? Wife, what''s wrong with this guy? Tell me about it. "


    Liu Qian, carrying a bucket of ice water, was about to pour the water on the black handsome man''s face when he heard ah Yin say so. He was also curious.


    "Normally, his skin can''t be so dark. Even for normal people, if they Tan, they will have bronzed skin at most. After all, we are yellow people, but this guy, whether you look at it carefully or at first glance, is almost like a nigger."


    After weighing it over, a Yin said, "strange, I haven''t seen such a thing before. Husband, you should wake him up first."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded. A Yin was right. The reason why Liu Qian walked away from him from the beginning was because he was a black handsome guy, but he was a Chinese. This is very strange.


    Moreover, this guy is still practicing ancient martial arts, and he can still have a flame in his hand. It seems that the effect of the flame is not weak.


    What''s more, when the "women" like Er Niang Xiao Ling followed him, they looked very happy. However, the means of every "woman" seemed not simple. They all had the same means as Er Niang, but it was a bit strange that they were so willing to like a black charcoal.


    You say that if you like him, Liu Qian, a man with white skin who is more refined than a woman, but not lacking masculinity, it''s almost the same. I like such a handsome black guy. To tell you the truth, how can I see and feel strange.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    When a bucket of ice water just came out of the refrigerator and poured it on the black handsome man''s face, he woke up shivering.


    "What are you doing?"


    Black handsome boy exclaimed, but when his eyes fell on Liu Qian and a Yin at this time, black handsome boy was stunned and surprised.


    Seeing Liu Qian, he was a little scared. He didn''t seem to know his background or the strength of the Huo family at all, but what surprised him was ah Yin standing beside Liu Qian. I NIMA, is this a fairy coming down to the world? Especially the ethereal temperament that ah Yin naturally showed is even more exciting.


    "What for?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He nodded to ah Yin on one side and said, "daughter in law, it''s up to you."


    "According to my guess, the weight of a normal person is 100 times that of a diluted one. But if it''s your husband, it''s about one to one. But for this man, I''ll give him twice that of a diluted one. I think it''s OK."


    A Yin looks uncertainly at the spy''s "medicine" water in his hand. It''s a high-tech of the United States. It''s really cutting-edge "medicine" water. With this "medicine" water, even the person with a firm mouth will open his mouth and "hand over" everything his opponent wants to know, but only if this guy knows this. Most people have never heard of this kind of "medicine" water, let alone "get it". However, mercenary regiments like the blood wolf devil have a lot of "medicine" water.


    After all, if you often have to take part in some military operations, you will always catch a lot of prisoners. This kind of "medicine" water is also essential.


    Now, a Yin takes out a portion and fills it with a special syringe. Looking at the green liquid, a Yin smiles at Liu Qian and says, "do you want to try?"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qian nodded, and a Yin walked towards the black handsome man who was tied up at this time.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t, don''t come here. I''m from the fire family. I''m fire - ah -" bastard, bitch, stink. What are you doing? "


    Although I don''t know what is the "exchange" between Liu Qian and a-yin, the green "color" liquid is not a good thing. At this time, he suddenly yells, but even if he is shouting, he can''t move, he can only watch a-yin stick the needle into his wrist, and the green "color" liquid is gradually decreasing.


    With this green "color" of liquid into his body, the black handsome man''s face "color" become more and more tired, eyelids as heavy as a kilo, as if at any time will close, but just can''t close.


    This is also one of the horrors of the spy "medicine" water. If you want to sleep, you will not be allowed to sleep. If you don''t "hand over" things clearly, then one shot after another of the spy "medicine" water is enough to drive a person completely crazy or even to death!


    If you can''t sleep, you force the prisoners to talk about their spirit. As time goes by, even if you stay up for a few days and nights, you will be forced to stay up and die.


    "It seems to work. You ask, husband."


    Ah Yin nodded to Liu Qian. Liu Qian laughed when he heard this. After answering the question, he went to the black handsome man and said, "who are you?"


    "Well? Who am I? "


    The handsome black man looked up and looked at Liu Qian strangely. He suddenly grinned and said, "my name is huobuyu. I''m from the fire family in the northwest mountains. I''m the second son of Huo Youtong, who is the old man outside the fire family. I''m expelled from the family because of violating the rules of the family, so I''m exiled to Jianghai city."


    It works!


    Liu Qian nodded. He just asked who this guy was, and he explained who he was and why he appeared in Jianghai city. His bewildered eyes were not like lying.


    If Liu Qian had known that this "medicine" water was effective for those who practiced ancient martial arts, he should have given him a syringe first when he caught Latin. It was only at that time that when he first met an expert in ancient martial arts, Liu Qian and others almost lost their square inch. Even when they thought of this, Liu Qian and others didn''t use it. After all, at that time, if they wanted to transport this "medicine" water from abroad, It''s not easy.


    It was thanks to the later occupation of the eye of heaven that a series of things, such as the spy''s "medicine" and water, were brought in from abroad.


    After all, these things are not allowed to be touched in China!


    "Why are you expelled from the fire house, and how does the fire house exist? Explain to me!"


    Liu Qian looked at the fire and said, "my name is Huo Bu Yu, because I practiced a skill called Lu Ding Jing, which requires the blood of a virgin. At the beginning, I killed at least 47 young girls in a village near Huo''s home, That''s why I''m expelled from my family and my kung fu is wasted. "¡° Huo family, it''s a huge thing. It''s like an expert in the extreme realm. In Huo family, I can only be an elder in the outer gate. My father Huo Zi Zi is an elder in the outer gate and an expert in the extreme realm. I don''t know about the inner gate. I haven''t been in, so I don''t know. "


    At this point, the fire does not speak, head a crooked, even directly dizzy "lost" in the past.


    "Give him another shot!"


    Liu Qian''s face turned red, and his fists were clenched tightly. This guy, as expected, was not wrong. He was not a good thing. He killed 47 little girls and bastards. How could there be such a thing in the world!


    The literal meaning of the forty-seven "girls" is that they don''t think there will be anything. Even if there are ten thousand and one hundred thousand of them, if there are forty-seven "girls" in front of us, they will be killed by "traitors" one by one. No matter who meets them, everyone who has a little conscience will choose to be angry, at least Liu Qian at this time, He wants to blow it out now!


    Ah Yin also saw the anger on Liu Qian''s face. She nodded and said, "husband, don''t be angry. You''ll take out all the valuable things from him. Then you can do what you want!"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qian solemnly nodded his head, in the face of such a beast, Liu Qian would like to kill him now!


    But at the thought that there are many useful things in this guy''s body, Liu Qian still put up with it. When all the things are set up, Liu Qian will absolutely make this fire speechless and Regret living in this world.


    After the second injection, huobuyu woke up slowly. This time, huobuyu didn''t quarrel. He just looked at Liu Qian and a Yin in front of him and didn''t speak, just like a mute.


    "Tell me why Xiao Ling has so many" female "children who know Gu Wu around you. Moreover, it seems that they are all virgins and have never been passive."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and asked about his doubts.


    Liu Qian is still very concerned about Xiao Ling, but this concern is full of hatred.


    If Liu Qian hadn''t kept her hand several times before, how could she have run away again and again? In fact, Liu Qian''s heart is too soft. She''s not only a "woman" like Chen Jiaojiao, but also a "woman" like Xiao Ling¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who thought of this, was stunned for a moment. Then he sneered and said, "I forgot. Xiao Ling is really damned."


    "They are all my sisters."


    When Liu Qian breathed, the black handsome man slowly said what he knew, without any concealment.


    "Sister teacher?"


    Liu Qian took another look at the handsome black man in front of him. If he really said that, it would be easy to explain. There are also those men who died miserably. It seems that all these can be connected. q

 Chapter 853

    "Then you all practice the same skills. They are responsible for collecting yang to replenish Yin, and you are responsible for collecting Yin to replenish Yang, right?"


    Looking at the black handsome man who was tied up, Liu Qian wished he could give him a few ears now. It''s so hateful. Such a man is the best among the scum. That day, he would hit five thunders!


    "Yes, but you''re wrong. I don''t need to use Yin to replenish Yang. What I need to do is to live with them. What I can do is just like the neutralizing drug in Chinese medicine. Every time they use yang to replenish Yin, they will produce a lot of burden on themselves, and those loads are a sin to them, but a great tonic to me.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    "It''s because of this that I gradually reached the peak of cultivation after I was expelled from the gate."


    Black handsome man is very indifferent to say, as if in the narrative of a matter that has nothing to do with him.


    "You say you don''t need to use Yin to replenish Yang. Then I ask you, what''s the matter with the 47 female children? Why do you want to rape and kill them?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s face is red. It''s not that this guy is valuable. Liu Qian would like to blow his head off like a watermelon!


    "Because - because - good - fun."


    Finish saying this words of black handsome man, eyes slowly closed, as before general, fainted to sleep in the past.


    "Give him an injection!"


    Liu Qian takes a look at a yin and sees that she has gone to prepare for it. To Liu Qian''s surprise, he did not expect that a Yin''s hatred of evil is more serious than his own. This time, a Yin did not use diluted spy "medicine" water.


    If you don''t dilute it, if you use it to a person who doesn''t have much resistance, then this person will basically be useless.


    It''s not his body, but his brain. That is to say, this person''s IQ will completely become a retarded, a fool and a guy without brain after some problems.


    However, compared with the mistakes he once made, such an outcome was a gift to him. At least he was still alive, but those "female" children who had been maimed by him¡ª¡ª


    It''s a pity that the flower season is short of women, and it''s gone forever¡ª¡ª


    It seems to understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s eyes. Ah Yin can''t help but smile and say, "don''t worry, it''s better to live than to die. I''ll arrange this."


    Liu Qian took a serious look at a yin and nodded.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Different from the spy''s "medicine" water diluted twice at first, the injection of "shot" this time made the black handsome man''s face "color" become distorted. The facial features on that face were almost all crowded together. It looked particularly ferocious and terrifying, just like a devil walking in the sun.


    The black handsome man who opened his eyes was different from the initial bewilderment. This time, in the bewildered eyes, his eyes were dissatisfied with the bright red blood, and with the ferocious facial features, it was like a fierce ghost.


    "What''s the method you used to really annoy foreigners, and tell me all your secrets!"


    Liu Qian almost put his face in front of the black handsome man, and said in a cold voice.


    "I use the method of genuine Qi from other countries because I have practiced the real ancient martial arts method, which comes from the burning palm of the fire family. In addition, all my secrets are in the place where I live. I hide all my secrets in the safe. The safe is also very hidden. I put it under a tile under the toilet. The code of the safe is 334451." It''s very clever. The black handsome man confesses everything he knows very quickly.


    "Remember!"


    A Yin turned off the recording function of his mobile phone and nodded to Liu Qian.


    "Well, I''ll leave this guy to you. But, ah Yin, are you going to deal with him like this?"


    Liu Qian looks at a Yin in front of him curiously. As a Yin just said, it''s up to her. Liu Qian also wants to know what a Yin will do with this guy.


    However, as soon as Liu qiancai asked this question, ah Yin''s face turned red, as if there was something hard to say.


    Liu Qian is an extremely intelligent man. Seeing ah Yin''s appearance, Liu Qian immediately thought of a possible "sex". He was shocked and said, "what, daughter-in-law, you''ve learned badly!"


    "I hate it. I''ll pass the recording to you. Go and get his treasure by yourself. I''ll leave you alone!"


    Ah Yin, too, was shy. He trotted out of the dungeon carrying a plain "color" dress.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing ah Yin''s "fat" and "buttock" leaving, Liu Qian was also a little excited for a moment. He said that Liu Qian had not tasted the surprise he said last night, but he would not let ah Yin run away tonight.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, suddenly, a black faced handsome man, whose facial features were twisted together in pain, gave Liu Qian a simple and honest smile and said, "big brother, I want to eat sugar!"


    "Sugar?"


    Liu Qian, who had already reached the stairway, suddenly turned his head and looked at the black handsome guy. He grinned and said, "OK, but I can''t eat any more here. Someone will come first and take you aboard to go abroad. When you go abroad, I promise that there are a lot of thick and big" stick "candy waiting for you to eat!"


    "Really


    Hearing that the handsome black guy here now has the same IQ as a three-year-old boy, his eyes lit up when he heard that there were a lot of "bang" and "bang" candy.


    "Really, why should I lie to you? Just wait here."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp, saying that it''s really tiring to make friends with such a mentally retarded person.


    Liu Qian, who didn''t stay much, strode out of the dungeon. When he left the dungeon, he saw that a Yin was making a phone call to contact some members of the blood wolf abroad. However, Liu Qian quietly walked behind a Yin, who was wearing a plain "color" dress and was full of immortality. His two hands encircled a Yin''s waist from behind.


    "Well, well, come to" hand in "as soon as possible. By the way, this guy must be treated well. If you can, you can play for a few years and die. As for what you want, it depends on your own mind."


    Ah Yin, who is talking on the phone, is blushing more and more. To be honest, the bad guy''s hands are not honest at all. Now he has come in from the bottom of his skirt and unconsciously has touched the place where he should not touch.


    "Bad guy!"


    Biting a thin "lip", a Yin looks at Liu Qian in a strange way and says, "OK, OK, don''t make trouble, OK, at night." Ah Yin felt that her sisters had really spoiled this guy, so that in broad daylight, it would make trouble. Fortunately, there was no one around, or she would be ashamed to death.


    "Well, I''ll go to the guy''s house first and take out the things."


    Liu Qian put away the big hand of the troublemaker. He was reluctant to part with it. He smelled it in his nose, which made ah Yin even more angry. His whole body turned red. He stamped his feet shyly and trotted out in a hurry.


    "I like the way you''re shy."


    Looking at the appearance of a Yin trotting out, Liu Qian smiles.


    Just now, Liu Qian understood the content of a Yin''s phone call. Just as he said to the black handsome guy, he will have a lot of thick and strong "stick" and "stick" candy to eat in the future. As for whether it''s sweet or not, it''s not Liu Qian''s consideration. Anyway, Liu Qian knows that it''s "coquettish"!


    To deal with such people, Liu Qian always feels that it''s too cheap for him, but it''s cheaper to kill him!


    When he came to Fengyu community, Liu Qian was still thinking about this. How can human beings, animals and animals get to this point? No wonder he would choose this kind of skill to practice. No wonder he would be expelled from his family. This guy''s heart is a complete pervert!


    "Liu Qian, why are you here again?"


    Dressed very fashionable palace sisters, see Liu Qian came to Fengyue community, a time is also surprised to see the past.


    "Well, it''s coming. Don''t you welcome me?"


    Liu Qian smiles and squints. Seeing the appearance of the two sisters, he doesn''t seem to know about the fight between him and the black handsome guy last night.


    After all, it seems that the fight was very fierce at the beginning, but after all, Fengyue community is a large area, with a permanent population of at least 40000 or 50000 people and more than 10000 households, and the palace sisters live behind. I don''t know what happened outside the "gate" of the community.


    What''s more, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening at that time. It is estimated that the sister Hua had already gone to bed.


    But at that time, it seemed that only Xiao Ling, the second daughter-in-law, came out, and Liu Qian was also curious. Did they run away, or did they go to report to the other "women" who looked very lovely, but actually had the same heart as snakes and scorpions.


    "Welcome is welcome, but our sisters are going out to work."


    Gong Shuang smiles, and Gong Qiuye nods to Liu Qian.


    "To work? By the way, you told me last night that the "woman" who works with you -- "


    As soon as Liu Qian mentioned it, Gong Shuang was about to rush over and cover Liu Qian''s mouth. This scene made Liu Qian a little "confused" and "confused". What''s the point!


    "Don''t mention that ''female'' person, and that family, didn''t know what happened last night. They all left, and none of them stayed."


    Gong Shuang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if the enemy is going to find the door. Maybe he''s scared away."


    "Run away?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. He immediately nodded his head and said, "it seems that the guy didn''t cheat me. He really should be responsible for neutralization, and these" women "seem to be the people who really work together."¡° What are you talking about? "


    Gong Shuang has a strange look at Liu Qian, but Gong Qiuye on one side says, "well, it''s late. Let''s go to work first. Liu Qian, when you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Well, good."


    Looking at the twin sisters'' Hua ''leaving with a smile, Liu Qian''s eyes were on the last side of the community. Xiao Ling was not too stupid.

 Chapter 854

    Liu Qian didn''t need to inquire about the black handsome man''s home. In the last row of houses, Liu Qian asked casually, and someone told him the address of his home. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If you want to say that the black handsome family is not very good around here.


    Take last night''s "Lu" day barbecue as an example. If you eat barbecue, you can eat it. It''s very smoky. Besides, it''s almost early summer now. It''s hard to avoid hot and dry weather. Besides, it''s not suitable to turn on the air conditioner at this time. Many people have their windows open. The smell and smoke of barbecue are very annoying.


    Liu Qian didn''t know if they had done anything else annoying. When he got to the black handsome man''s house, he pressed the handle of the door, and a thin wire ran into the keyhole. Liu Qian gently broke the door open.


    "The fragrance --"


    As soon as he entered the door, a pungent aroma ran down Liu Qian''s nostrils into his body.


    And this aroma is just what Liu Qian smelled from a few unlucky people in the alley, and it is more intense here.


    As like as two peas, tragic beyond compare in this human world, Xiao Ling''s people are the same as the "black".


    But these "women" are too evil and know martial arts. They come and go without a trace. Even the police can''t help them.


    Moreover, these "women" are all good-looking. It''s also a matter for those who want to go out to catch men.


    But from the surprise of Xiao Ling when he fought with the black handsome last night, it seems that they are not particularly clear about the secret of the black handsome.


    Now these "women" have sensed Liu Qian''s danger and run away.


    Liu Qian only hoped that they would not take away the secret hidden by the black handsome man. He hurried into the bathroom and found a small safe less than 30 cm under a tile under the toilet.


    According to the 334451 password, Liu Qian easily opened the palm "color" safe.


    After the alley was opened, there were few things in it, but there were two books worth Liu Qian''s attention. Of course, in addition to these two books, there were several letters and several white porcelain vases.


    After pouring out all these pieces, Liu Qian first picked up the letter and looked at it. He said that the Internet is so developed these days, and he didn''t expect anyone else to write letters. However, Liu Qian still opened the letter curiously.


    It turns out that this is a letter from black handsome and his father Huo Zitong.


    Judging from the contents and clues in the letter, Liu Qian already knows what kind of family the fire family is.


    According to the content of the belief and some clues, Liu Qian has deduced that this fire family should be a family established by the descendants of huodezhenjun.


    Moreover, this is an extremely large family, and the family rules are even more strict. If not, the father of this black handsome man is an elder. Even if he committed these evil things, his father should be able to protect him, but it was because of the family rules that he was expelled from his home.


    However, what surprised Liu Qian was that this handsome black guy was also a prey of "women" like Xiao Ling. If it wasn''t for this guy''s quick response, I''m afraid it might not be his result now. It''s no different from those men who died miserably¡° A blessing in disguise? Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian, who first thought of this word, couldn''t help sneering. What''s a blessing in disguise for him? It''s clearly a gang of "traitors" and cunning villains!


    But fortunately, this black handsome guy should be the so-called Zhonghe man. Since the Zhonghe man has been killed, that is to say, at least in a short time, these "women" will not come out to commit crimes.


    "But it''s a good thing that you can''t come out for a short time."


    After all, as soon as these "women" jump out, there will be men with bad luck, just as Xiao Ling suddenly jumped out, and even wanted to leave the token left by Liu Qian''s parents from Yi Zhengxin''s hands.


    Liu Qian burned the letters one by one, but the two books were left by Liu Qian.


    These two books are both martial arts. One of them, of course, is the record of the war that can make the palm of the hand fire. But if he had not read the letter just now, Liu Qian would not know that the so-called achievements of these two books were transformed from the flaming heart.


    "No wonder, I said, why is this guy''s hand inflamed? It''s like this."


    Liu Qian took a look at the two manuscripts in his hand and turned them over. He was immediately surprised by some amazing ideas on them.


    "Originally, it can be like this. The person who created this book is not simple. And this book of Longyan boxing, tut Tut, is good. It''s just right that my Vajra is not bad, which is reflected in the fact that it''s almost the ninth weight. When it comes time to practice the burning Sutra, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort if I can practice these two martial arts skills!"


    After putting away the two skills, Liu Qian put his eyes on the remaining porcelain vases and opened one of them. He could only smell the fragrance coming and refreshing. It was just like a person living in the worst environment, suddenly walking into a fairyland. It was very incredible.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    However, at this time, Liu Qian''s back, suddenly hit two strong winds!


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who frowned, suddenly turned his head and saw two "jade feet" kicking from left to right. The speed was very fast. Even because the other party was wearing a long skirt, Liu Qian saw two cute little girls, one red and one purple.


    How hot!


    But around is so, Liu Qian or quickly grabbed the porcelain bottle, to avoid.


    These porcelain vases, but the fire is speechless. His father''s fire is the first-class elixir "medicine" specially prepared for him, so that this guy can break through the extreme situation in the future. At that time, as long as he breaks through the congenital, then he will be qualified to return home again and meet his father and son!


    It''s just a pity that Huo Bu Yu, who has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, has been sent aboard a ship going abroad because of his heinous crimes and is heading for a notorious maritime prison even abroad.


    For a guy like him with a low IQ, it is estimated that the number of times he picks up "fat" soap in it will be absolutely amazing.


    As the wind blows, Liu Qian leans aside to avoid the sudden attack of the two women. He takes a close look and finds out that the two women are just two of them who had a barbecue with Xiao Ling. At this time, the two women are staring at the porcelain vase in Liu Qian''s hand.


    "Boy, put down the porcelain bottle and never die!"¡° Put the vase down


    The two women were staring at Liu Qian coldly, gritting their teeth, with a look of not giving up until they reached their goal.


    "Fool, I thought you all ran with Xiao Ling. Since you didn''t leave, we''ll have a good time!"


    After putting the vase directly in his arms, a Yin sewed a bag for his door, Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked coldly at the two women in front of him.


    Now, Liu Qian has ordered the death penalty for the two "women" who committed many crimes and even wanted to attack Liu Qian in the end.


    I don''t know how many unfortunate men who are good at sex have been sucked to death by these two women in these years. Therefore, in Liu Qian''s view, it''s not a pity that these two women who have become heretics die!


    "Play, you deserve it! Put it down


    Seeing Liu Qian put the vase in his arms was like seeing his most precious thing robbed by others. The two women''s faces turned red. It can be seen that they were really motivated by Liu Qian.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, with a sneer, said, "tell me to put things down. What are you two? You are cheap women!"


    "You want to die!"


    The two women let out a cry of indignation, one left and one right, and rushed towards Liu Qian. The nails on their two sharp claws were slender and sharp. At first glance, they looked like daggers, which was particularly shocking.


    Slightly wrinkled under the show eyebrow Liu Qian, not from some strange.


    He felt that these two "women" were very weak. Yes, they were very weak. Compared with Xiao Ling, these two "women" were far worse. But at the barbecue last night, these two "women" were obviously the strongest, while Xiao Ling was at the bottom. That''s strange.


    Is there any secret in it?


    Some strange Liu Qian didn''t have time to think about it. The two "women" had already rushed to the front to see their sharp nails. If they were caught, they would be light.


    With a sneer, Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his feet kicked left and right.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    As Liu Qian thought, these two "women" are really weak and pitiful.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!


    Two "women" were kicked out by Liu Qian. In the narrow bathroom, they bumped into some edges and corners that should not be bumped. They gasped in pain. When they stood up, the two "women" rushed at Liu Qian again like crazy.


    "Goodbye!"


    Without looking at the two women, Liu Qian flicked his hand under his neck as if he had a knife on his neck. Without waiting for the two women to get close to him, he jumped in front of a woman and hit her in the heart. Then he picked up the woman''s hair with great speed, He turned around and smashed at the woman behind him.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    There was no accident. The heads of the two "women" were in collision. Blood was splashing all over the place, and they didn''t even have time to scream. Because of the death of the brain, the lives of the two "women" were coming to an end¡° Fool


    With a sneer, Liu Qian didn''t look at the two "women" on the ground. After pushing the door open, he called Xu Suqing and asked him to find some younger brothers to clean up the scene. Then he left Fengyue community with the porcelain vase that made the two "women" crazy.

 Chapter 855

    When Liu Qian came back to the villa, it was just evening. He couldn''t help looking around. Liu Qian was also in a cold sweat., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    In other words, it''s a bit exciting to see a couple of extremely famous beauties training together!


    But the key is that these "women" are all his confidants. I, NIMA, have a headache when I look at them. Moreover, today is the "confrontation" between the two camps. Even ah Yin has passed.


    In the mud field opened up by Tian Sha and others, now these beauties, who used to be like flowers and jade, are full of mud on their faces, but they are full of fighting spirit. They are full of anger and fists and kicks. No, this is not a fight between ordinary women, but a fight in the real sense.


    The 360 degree swing kick, the side air kick, the close combat and capture, and the split tendon and wrong bone hand are all gathered here. Combined with the skills of dream killing foot, kaishanzhang and Taizu long fist, these girls are also able to fight with voice and color at this time.


    "Brother Qian, don''t you go and have a look?"


    With a stick in his mouth, he walked up to Liu Qian and said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it. I don''t know who to help now."


    Liu Qian, with a cold sweat on his face, said, "this is not the result of the discussion between you two sides, is it?"


    "It seems so."


    With a dull smile, he said, "however, brother Qian, you don''t have to look at the hot fighting now. But one thing I think you should be clear about is that when they fight against each other, they can increase their unity. Moreover, the most important thing is that we fight against the" chaotic "camp. That is to say, Miss Han is now in the same group as ah Yin, hee hee."


    Liu Qian was stunned when he heard the words behind him. When he looked at them carefully, it was really like this. A yin and Han Zixin were fighting against yun''er. Although the two "women" were unfamiliar with each other at this time, their cooperation would become more and more tacit as time went on.


    "That seems to be good."


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that they would help him think so deeply. If Liu Qian was left to preside over here, he might make a mess. Who can bear the coquetry and soft voice of these girls.


    "Brother Qian, why don''t you see it?"


    After Liu Qian nodded, he turned around and left. He couldn''t help but shout curiously.


    "It''s already very good. There''s no need to keep watching. By the way, just practice like this. If they don''t want to practice, don''t force them."


    After a pause, Liu Qian said this to dundundun.


    "If you don''t want to practice, how can it be possible? Brother Qian and sister-in-law''s enthusiasm is very high. Do you know that when a person has mastered the power, his mentality will become stronger, not stop at the original level."


    He replied with a dull smile and said, "however, at this speed, it seems that it''s only a matter of time for sisters in law to surpass us."


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, was also stunned, and immediately gave a smile. Of course, Han Zixin, in particular, ate the best pill that even Liu Qian couldn''t bear to eat. Her talent has been modified and improved in an adverse way. Coupled with Han Zixin''s current efforts, if she doesn''t succeed, there will be a ghost.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t want to continue to watch, he also likes to watch, but what he sees is different from others. Maybe what others see is the struggle between beautiful women, which will produce a different feeling, but what Liu Qian sees is their efforts, their progress and their firmness! But the more so, the more pressure Liu Qian felt.


    This time, he met the sisters of the palace family. It might be a surprise for him, but the fire was silent, but it was a bit strange. There was even the so-called fire family behind him, which made Liu Qian a little confused.


    Back in his bedroom, Liu Qian took out the two secret books first, but now he has no time to observe them. He is interested in the pills.


    At the beginning, the spirit elixir was given to Han Zixin. Liu Qian''s own food was nothing more than Tongti pill. Now, Liu Qian''s physical fitness is absolutely the only one, even at the peak of the day after tomorrow, because his physique is basically several times that of others.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian would not be in the middle of the battle. He could easily get rid of huobuyu, who is also the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    After all, there is a gap between the two. Now Liu Qian doesn''t even know that he is invincible in the same realm.


    "This is Yanpu pill, which is used to break through the peak of the day after tomorrow. After swallowing this pill and meditating, you will have a great chance to break through yourself, break through the current state, and enter the congenital extreme state!"


    After seeing the introduction of yanpo Dan, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. The Golden Book said clearly that yanpo Dan was also an extremely precious treasure. It seemed that Huo Zi didn''t give up his son who was inferior to animals. He still used the best resources to cultivate him.


    You Dao is the father''s boundless love, but the son is an evil son, death is not worth cherishing!


    Liu Qian''s eyes were on this Yanpu pill again after he removed all the "messy" thoughts in his mind. Liu Qian didn''t want to use this Yanpu pill to break through his peak day after tomorrow!


    "At present, my Vajra not bad body has reached the eighth peak, and the minimum standard for practicing this burning Heart Sutra is that Vajra not bad body has reached the ninth peak. Now it''s a bit difficult to choose to break through the day after tomorrow''s peak or Vajra not bad body."


    Liu Qian, who can''t help but talk to himself, has no good idea. After all, no matter which one is, it is a qualitative leap for his strength improvement, but one is more long-term and one is more effective.


    "I need to be hard to forge iron. Otherwise, I''ll break through the diamond first. After all, I''m at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Maybe I can break through the congenital extreme state at some time. I''m not so anxious."


    Liu Qian, who thought of this, looked at the red flaming pill. After biting his teeth, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The entrance of the pill is different from any other pill Liu Qian had swallowed before. The Yanpu pill is like a fire, which nearly burns Liu Qian''s mouth. Liu Qian, who quickly swallows the pill, bites his teeth. In his heart, he recites the mantra of "King Kong does not damage his body" and runs it to absorb the effect of the pill.


    Liu Qian gradually closed his eyes and sat on the floor in front of the bed. But on the surface of Liu Qian''s body, it was red and there was even a little white smoke on his skin.


    That white smoke is nothing else, it is the product of sweat gasification, ethereal without a trace, gradually will Liu Qian the whole person are shrouded in, looming.


    However, if someone stood in front of Liu Qian at this time, he would be able to see that his facial features were almost twisted, his flesh was even more ferocious and frightening, and even his blood vessels were clearly visible, exposed on his skin. The crackling sound came from Liu Qian, who was full of white smoke. It was as if his bones were cracked. It was so terrible that people would unconsciously think about the bad.


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    It''s hot¡ª¡ª


    This is Liu Qian''s most intuitive feeling at this time. When he broke through the first to eighth Vajra, Liu Qian felt extremely comfortable. But he did not think why he was so hot when he broke through the ninth Vajra. It was like he was thrown into boiling water. The taste was really bitter, even more painful than cooking oil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qian seems to be breaking through. Don''t go in and help protect the Dharma!"


    "Protecting the law?"


    "Well, it''s just guarding nearby. Don''t let anyone disturb his breakthrough!"


    "Well, I see!"


    At this time, the girls who came back to the villa, together with Qisha, were angry every day. However, they heard the cry of pain coming from upstairs from time to time, just like the howl of a wolf. They were also very frightened. They ran to the upstairs and looked at Liu Qian''s bedroom. They saw that Liu Qian was wrapped in fog. The crackling sound of firecrackers came from his body and resounded throughout the villa.


    A few people were also a little surprised, but they still took Liu Qian''s house "door" and stood in front of Liu Qian''s "door" to help him protect the Dharma.


    However, Liu Qian''s roar and roar were full of endless suffering. In the bottom of their hearts, they were also suffering. How much pain was the villain suffering now.


    Otherwise, with his perseverance and his determination, how could he make such a sound when breaking through.


    Han Zixin and a Yin also look at each other. They both see their worries in each other''s eyes. However, Liu Qian is still making a breakthrough in the room at this time, and they can only watch anxiously outside.


    "Break it, break it for me --"


    Liu Qian, who is in the process of breaking through, seems to feel that his body''s endurance has reached the limit. Yes, it is the limit. If he doesn''t break through, his body may burst apart, and it''s hard to say whether he is alive or dead.


    "It can''t be like this. You have to break through. Break it for me."


    The roaring Liu Qian, his mind is all about breakthrough, breakthrough in breakthrough, because he can''t die here, if he died, then his responsibility will collapse, this is not what he wants to see, he must survive, he must break through!


    With the roar of Liu Qian, we can see that Liu Qian''s skin, which was originally red, seems to be reborn at this time, becoming delicate and white, and the smoke on his body is gradually dissipating. Later, all the pain is gradually disappearing at this time.


    Liu Qian stood up from the ground, just looked at his fist strangely, surprised and said, "the ninth weight, this Yanpu Dan is really overbearing!"

 Chapter 856

    Just as Liu Qian was enjoying the feeling of rebirth, far away from the Christie''s auction of the British Empire, outside the mirage of a Rolls Royce, he Quan, over 60, looked at a 20-year-old boy standing in front of him in surprise, and looked at James on one side in some surprise. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Although I''ve seen this guy''s Aikido method in the video, anyway, he Quan is still unbelievable.


    It''s incredible that this guy can really lift a heavy truck full of goods.


    "Don''t worry, master, there will be a live performance. After all, you''ve already spent a lot of money on that painting!"


    James went up to the young man with a little smile and said, "Mr. Yamamoto, please start. After all, our master is very cautious."


    "You Chinese are just wordy!"


    With a scornful smile, Yamamoto strode to one side, where, instead of heavy trucks, an excavator was parked on the road under construction.


    When he Quan saw Ichiro Yamamoto walking towards the excavator, his eyes were bright. What is this guy going to do? Is it difficult for him to turn over the excavator!


    After all, he Quan knows how powerful a person is. Even a trained master, he has seen several world-class fighters, but none of them can achieve this level!


    Nowadays, he is just like witnessing miracles. Therefore, he Quan is "excited" to follow him.


    "Master, just watch here. Don''t worry. The excavator is still under construction. No one will do anything."


    James said with a smile, "well, the show has begun, master!"


    He Quan widened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ichiro Yamamoto. At this time, he Quan was very nervous and clenched his fists tightly. It was really exciting to see this extraordinary scene with his own eyes.


    Yamamoto walked to the front of the heavy excavator which was under construction at this time. He was standing in the dead corner of the driver''s view, and the huge mechanical arm of the excavator was waving in his direction.


    All of a sudden!


    Ichiro Yamamoto grabs a corner of the manipulator. The manipulator that used to move freely seems to be suddenly controlled by something and can''t move. As a result, the driver is so impatient that he looks out. However, he is shocked to see Ichiro Yamamoto grabbing a corner of the manipulator and laughing at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The driver yelled at Ichiro Yamamoto, a little angry. But immediately, when he thought of this guy grabbing the mechanical arm of his excavator with one hand, he was stunned. Oh, I''ll go. This guy is not a human, he''s a monster!


    At the thought of this, the driver also quickly ran down the excavator, far away.


    At the moment when he stepped down from the excavator, Ichiro Yamamoto suddenly looked at ho Quan, grinned and threw the excavator up.


    Yes, he is just like a focus. He grabs the mechanical arm of the excavator, Prys the whole excavator, and then swings it rapidly. It looks like a child playing a game. The scene looks very strange.


    "Oh, cake seller --"


    "My God --" Shetter -- "


    For a moment, many construction workers around them were stunned and gaped behind the scenes. They seemed to see the most terrible thing. Even their legs were a little soft and they couldn''t run away. The cold sweat made their back wet.


    If you just lift the excavator and swing it, it doesn''t seem to be enough to shock the eyes. Therefore, at this time, Ichiro Yamamoto threw the huge excavator out directly.


    With a loud bang, the excavator, which originally looked like a war machine, was already emitting white smoke, lying on one side of the ground like scrap iron, completely finished.


    After finishing this, Ichiro Yamamoto took a look at these silly looking foreigners, joked and walked towards Rolls Royce.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Not long ago, Yamamoto was already in front of Ho Quan, who was also a fool. He grinned at him.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I have seen your sincerity. Now let''s talk about the specific cooperation."


    "No, no, no"


    Before he Quan could finish, Ichiro Yamamoto waved his hand casually and said, "it''s not urgent to cooperate in advance. Anyway, Liu Qian is determined to die. Why should we waste time for him? Now, it''s better to do my business first, painting!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    He Quan is a little embarrassed. This guy doesn''t give him face at all.


    Also, as far as Ichiro Yamamoto''s capital is concerned, it''s enough to give him face if you don''t slap him in the face.


    He Quan, who takes a deep breath, will weigh the pros and cons. In front of him, Ichiro Yamamoto, you can''t reason with him at all. It''s just like a scholar who meets a soldier and can''t make sense.


    It''s easy for the opponent to be strong and even kill him, so he Quan chose to be obedient.


    After all, the performance of Ichiro Yamamoto is a bit arrogant and arrogant, of course, his overbearing is a headache.


    "Painting."


    In embarrassment, he Quan handed over the landscape painting mentioned by Ichiro Yamamoto and personally handed it to him.


    But the one who took over the painting, Ichiro Yamamoto, didn''t even think about it. He tore it apart in an instant. He didn''t even look at it. It cost millions of dollars to buy.


    Although he doesn''t care about millions of dollars, the performance of Ichiro Yamamoto is really annoying. NIMA, didn''t you want to draw it at the beginning? This good thing was photographed for you, and you tore it. What do you mean!


    Although he was very resentful, he Quan still didn''t dare to ask any questions. After all, this guy is a real Aikido master. Excavators can play like kites, not to mention him.


    When the painting was torn to half, he quanzheng could not bear to turn his head, but the next second, at the moment when he turned his head, his remaining light swept to the things hidden in the interlayer of the painting.


    What''s that?


    He Quan looked at a picture scroll as thin as cicada wings, which he Quan held in his hand with a look of surprise. The picture scroll was full of small characters on the head of flies. However, the handwriting was a kind of magical font that he had never seen before.


    "Haha, it''s really here. It seems that the rumor is true at all!" Ichiro Yamamoto laughed wildly, folded up the picture as thin as cicada wings, and said, "old man, thank you. As for your son''s hatred, I will help you to take time to avenge it. Now, I have to go to Huaxia first and find an old professor to translate the handwriting in the picture, ha ha --"


    "Well, Mr. Yamamoto, you see, in your eyes, Liu Qian is just rubbish. Otherwise, I''ll go to Huaxia with you. Besides, he''s just a little ant in your hand. He can be crushed to death at will. Let''s go together, and I''m familiar with him in Huaxia. At least I can help you lead the way and do some small things."


    This power is extremely humble in front of Ichiro Yamamoto. It looks like the landlord''s wealth in the Jihad period, and it looks like some "honest people" who keep the middle points.


    "Well, you''re in such a hurry. When Huaxia is there, we''ll find the professor who can help me break the handwriting first, and I''ll help your son get revenge for the first time."


    After taking a look at ho Quan, Yamamoto joked and sat with him in Rolls Royce. In his opinion, sometimes it''s better to find a local person to lead the way than to go alone.


    He Quan''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh, good, good --"


    ¡­¡­


    This breakthrough, for Liu Qian, is absolutely the most important!


    Because of this breakthrough, his life will face a brand-new beginning. Although he has not broken through the so-called congenital extreme state from the day after tomorrow, he can start to practice the Burning Heart Sutra on the Golden Book, so as to better consolidate his foundation, and will have a greater grasp of the future impact on the congenital.


    Although now he, to impact congenital, grasp is also very big, but with the flame of the heart, perhaps the effect will be better.


    However, these days Liu Qian is not busy with cultivation, but looking for someone.


    From that day on, in addition to the two unfortunate women, the other women, together with their second mother Xiao Ling, seemed to have evaporated from the human world. They disappeared without trace.


    Even his heavenly eye and Jiang Qiuye''s police system couldn''t find these people. Liu Qian even used qingfengtang to buy news at all costs, but in the end, there was still no credible clue.


    This group of "female" people, as if completely disappeared in people''s sight.


    What''s more, Jianghai is not a small city. It''s as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find a few people out of the two million resident population.


    "Still no news?"


    Sitting in Xu Suqing''s office, Liu Qian looked at a little brother coming over, with an embarrassed face. Liu Qian said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Keep checking. If you have any news, you''ll have it. If you don''t have any news, you''ll pull it down. Don''t have pressure."


    "I know, brother Qian."


    The little brother nodded and walked out of the office.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, lit a cigarette and narrowed his eyes slightly. Not long after, he only heard him say to himself, "Er Niang, what have you suffered in the past few years, or are you an old witch?"


    "Brother Qian!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian came out of the main hall of Qingfeng hall, many younger brothers who seemed to be wandering around but were on guard came up to greet him¡° Well, it''s nothing. It''s all over. "


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian was carrying a cigarette and preparing to return to his villa.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, a gunshot came, particularly harsh.

 Chapter 857

    "How, how possible --"


    Not far away, the young man who was sniping with a heavy gun looked at a flattened bullet between Liu Qian''s indifferent hands from the sight glass, and his face was muddled. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Don''t say that he was surprised. Even many of Liu Qian''s younger brothers were looking around in a hurry, trying to find out who was shooting!


    But in the process of searching, there are still many younger brothers who can''t help looking at Liu Qian. NIMA, it''s brother Qian who can catch all the bullets. The rumor is true.


    For a time, many younger brother''s heart is also inexplicable shock, the fear of Liu Qian is also growing up.


    After all, who''s in a bad mood when they come out to hang out? There are even a lot of people who are dissatisfied with the elder sister Xu Suqing. They think that it''s hard for a group of old men to be ridden by a woman.


    Bata¡ª¡ª


    A light sound, the bullet fell on the ground, and Liu Qian, is like a leisurely walk in general, toward the direction of the shot.


    He, he passed!


    At the bottom of his heart, the sniper told himself that he wanted to run, but he didn''t know why. Seeing Liu Qian''s ghostly changing step by step, his heart beat faster and faster. It seemed that the whole person was living to see the ghost, and could not move.


    What''s going on?


    The sniper swallowed his saliva and his gun fell to the ground. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t move at all. It was like a big hand pressed on his back and locked his body completely.


    "Why did you shoot me?"


    Before long, Liu Qian had already arrived at the sniper hiding in the grass of the roadside green belt, squatted down, and looked at the 26-7-year-old sniper, Liu Qian laughed.


    "I, I"


    Sniper slowly stood up, but found that Liu Qian in front of the surface will always give people a kind feeling, but he felt that this is an illusion, is an illusion.


    After all, would a man who easily catches a bullet smile so kindly at the person who shoots at him?


    He doesn''t believe it when he kills a sniper!


    "Give you three seconds. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Qian calmly lit a cigarette, just spit out a mouthful of smoke, see this sniper the whole person seems to be silly, Liu Qian evil spirit smile, way "time is up."


    The sniper looked at Liu Qian''s hand in horror. It was like a devil''s hand getting bigger and bigger. The whole person screamed with fright and said, "yes, Shangjing new brother asked me to come. It''s him. It''s him."


    "Shangjing new brother?"


    Liu Qian looked at the sniper in front of him strangely and said curiously, "I don''t seem to know what the so-called Shangjing is called New!"


    "I, I don''t know. He just asked me to kill you, saying that as long as I kill you, I can get thousands of them."


    Without waiting for the sniper to finish, Liu Qian''s hand had already penetrated into his heart. Looking at the sniper''s stunned look, Liu Qian gently laughed and said, "since you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me. It seems that you don''t have any use value, so I''d better send you and Yama to play mahjong, He''s just one out of three. " After taking out his hand from the heart of the unwilling sniper, Liu Qian pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the bloodstain on his hand. Then he nodded to the boys and said, "clean up."


    "I see, brother Qian!"


    These younger brothers looked at the sniper''s body and Liu Qian''s back as if he were a demon. They also looked at each other one by one.


    Did not stay in qingfengtang, Liu Qian took a car out, is back to the villa.


    "Suqing, come here for a moment."


    Just after returning to the villa, it was getting dark. Liu Qian waved to Xu Suqing, who was fighting with a yin and others.


    "Well."


    After Xu Suqing took a deep breath, she went into the villa with Liu Qian after nodding to a yin and other girls.


    Not far away, Han Zixin, who is training with Li Xiaomeng and others, sees this behind the scenes, puffs his mouth and stomps his feet angrily.


    "Sister Zixin, maybe brother Qian really has something to do with her. Come on, let''s continue to practice!"


    Li Xiaomeng chuckles and enlightens Han Zixin. Even Jiang Qiuye nods and says, "yes, we are here to practice our skills. Anyway, after waiting for a while, we have to compete with ah Yin. We can''t lose our momentum at that time!"


    "That''s it."


    Yun''er also nodded. Seeing Han Zixin here, he said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why you want to be so open."


    "Since some things have happened, and we have no way to stop him from spreading, we''d better let him go. Besides, it seems that the guy who has been let go has not caused any trouble up to now."


    Li Yu chuckled, while Jiang Qiuye and other girls also laughed.


    It has to be said that Liu Qian is a man of his word. He has said that he will not provoke other "female" children in the future, but he has never done so again. It has been a long time since he heard that he had an affair with a new girl. This alone makes many girls feel like a reassurance.


    Although there is still a gap between them, they are all acquaintances after all. With the exercise of this period, they have established a deep friendship, which can not be separated easily.


    "At this time, you call me. I think Zixin and they are going to eat again."


    Xu Suqing shakes the mud on her body. Occasionally, she can see a piece of snow-white skin under the T-shirt. As she stretches lazily, the range is enlarged, so that a man''s eyes are staring at her, blinking.


    "I hate it. I haven''t seen enough of it."


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "how do you say that? How can you see enough? I can''t see enough all my life."


    "You''re dead. By the way, what''s the matter with me all of a sudden? You look like you have something on your mind. "


    Xu Suqing took an apple from the table, bit it with a click, and said with a bulging mouth.


    "Do you know a new Shao from Shangjing?" Liu Qian looks at Xu Suqing strangely. The sniper Snipes at him at the gate of Qingfeng hall. However, it is obvious that the other party only wants to snipe the big figures in Qingfeng hall. No matter who they are, they are all in his target group, and Xu Suqing is definitely the biggest one in Qingfeng hall.


    Gaga¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing, who is biting the apple to replenish water, is suddenly stunned. The apple in her hand is placed in the corner of her lips, and she can''t bite it any more.


    have you got anything to do!


    Seeing this, Liu Qian has concluded that there must be something between Xu Suqing and the new young man.


    However, if there is anything, Liu Qian will never think about men''s and women''s affairs. After all, what she says is his "women". No doubt, this is the most basic principle of trust!


    "He''s looking for you?"


    Xu Suqing gave a wry smile, as if there was something hard to say. Her face was a little ugly.


    "No, but he sent someone to assassinate our people in Qingfeng hall. I killed the sniper."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, you can not say it."


    "It''s all right, so to speak."


    Xu Suqing gritted her teeth and said, "do you know how I became the leader of Qingfeng hall? And Qingfeng hall, why should it be called Qingfeng hall instead of Qingfeng Gang? You don''t know that, do you


    "To tell you the truth, I was" quite "strange at the beginning. Why was the biggest black" color "boss in a city called Tangkou instead of a gang? But after I met you, I always felt that this might be your hobby. I didn''t ask. Is qingfengtang just a Tangkou under a certain Gang?"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, he saw Xu Suqing nodding gently and saying, "well, yes."


    When Xu Suqing saw Liu Qian''s curiosity, she covered her mouth with a smile and said, "in fact, when I came to Jianghai at the beginning, I was surprised to learn that I wanted to control a gang all over the city."


    "Silly."


    Seeing her giggle, Liu Qian could not help holding out his hand and holding her in his arms. He did not ask her any more, just as his secret would not be easily disclosed.


    "Bad guy, that new brother is not simple. He is the young master of Shangjing''s Zhang family. This Zhang family has no reputation in Shangjing, but this Zhang family almost controls the whole Qingbang! It''s like Hong''s gate in the south. "


    When Xu Suqing said this, she breathed a sigh and said, "Zhang Xin, who had a baby kiss with me when I was a child, is just like he Sheng, the unfortunate ghost who had a baby kiss with Zixin some time ago. They are just gossips from the father''s wine shop. I don''t know if they are useful."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "how do you feel about this new brother?"


    "I don''t feel much, but now that I''m your ''girl'', I''ve followed you to practice guwu. I should tell you something."


    Xu Suqing gave a wry smile and said, "I thought he had forgotten me. Who knows this guy is still thinking about me."


    "This is not my wife. You are so charming!" Liu Qian chuckled and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "I hate it. The sisters are all outside. You don''t want to spoil me. Then I''m a little flattered."


    Xu Suqing looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "in fact, it''s not just me. I think every sister outside has family behind her, friends and relatives, or her own circle of friends. You villain, you''ve provoked so many sisters. I guess you''ll be annoyed in the future!"

 Chapter 858

    Zhang Jia is said to be the real helmsman of the Zhongqing family in the secular world.


    The powerful organizations of the Qing family, which are almost involved in the entertainment and catering industry, are a huge super group with tens of billions of capital, which is equivalent to a business empire.


    Zhang''s family is closely related to the Qing family, which is one of the four clans in the world. Therefore, this power is almost controlled by Zhang''s family.


    As for Zhang Xin, he is the eldest son of the family. He is more handsome and polite. It is said that he is the best diamond Wang Laowu in the local area and the best choice for many women.


    Xu Suqing and this new one grew up in childhood, but Xu Suqing was a little older than this new one. He always regarded him as his younger brother and never had any other ideas.


    On the contrary, it seems that this new one can only accommodate her in her heart. Love itself is blind. Sometimes a little thing in childhood is enough to make people remember it forever.


    Especially in those years, her father''s drunken remarks made her a baby bride. That is to say, among the keys of the older generation, Xu Suqing is the new wife.


    "If he wants to come, let him come. However, in the past, we have been very passive. No matter what happens, we always passively bear it. Most of the methods we use are soldiers to block it. Now, this method needs to be well adapted."


    Liu Qian, who grabbed an apple, took a bite and then laughed at Xu Suqing, who had explained to himself about Zhang''s family. He said, "now, at least for normal people, we are not afraid of anyone, even if they have a background."


    "Well."


    Xu Suqing nodded his head firmly and said with a soft smile to Liu Qian, "no matter what happens in the future, villain, I was born to be your Liu Qian''s person, and death is also your ghost."


    "Little fool."


    Liu Qian gently smile, eyes soft, but his eyes suddenly become sharp up, only a evil looking at Xu Suqing Road, "say, for several days have no meat."


    Well?


    Xu Suqing was stunned for a moment, only to see Liu Qian put the apple on one side, followed by a hug in her arms, hehe bad smile, way "like I just said, now, I want to change passive to active!"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing exclaimed, this villain really dares to play!


    ¡­¡­


    "Check out ho Sheng''s father, and what kind of means he will use to revenge us. In addition, check out Zhang Xin, who went to Beijing. I''d like to see what means these people have."


    In the villa, Liu Qian said cautiously to tiannu qishatian and others around him. After all, Liu Qian is not fighting alone now. There are too many worries around him to consider. Naturally, he can''t do many things blindly.


    A man should take his own responsibility. If not, how can he stand up to heaven and give others a place to settle down?


    Tian Nu, Qi Sha Tian and others are now at leisure. However, although they are a little bit at leisure, they have not forgotten to consolidate themselves. After all, martial arts are like sailing against the current. If they do not advance, they will retreat. This is inevitable.


    It''s only natural that we should make some achievements with hard work and some talent.


    Nowadays, Han Zixin and other girls don''t have to accept their training deliberately. These girls have good means now and have been trained out. Among them, Han Zixin is the most obvious, and the common local ruffians can be easily subdued by them. For their own growth, these girls are still happy to see. After all, today''s growth gives them hope and the possibility of helping Liu Qian wander in the future.


    And this kind of exercise can also make them stop thinking about what Liu Qian will do in a short time. In short, when Han Zixin and Han Zixin see each other, they always feel strange in their hearts.


    And that''s why so many of them would rather sleep together at night than have more contact with Liu Qian.


    According to Jiang Qiuye''s words, men should be paid for their playmates, but it''s hard for these girls to hurt each other when they are together.


    After all, everyone''s personality and comprehensive quality are not comparable to Chen Jiaojiao. They prefer to solve the problem peacefully.


    In fact, they have also thought about giving Liu Qian a punishment, such as breaking up with him collectively. However, they just think about it, but none of them is willing to do it.


    "I know, brother Qian, but I need to tell you something."


    Disha nodded his head and told Xu Suqing some rumors he had recently got. He said, "recently, there are many suspicious people from sister-in-law Suqing. They are not bad at estimation and are digging corners. Moreover, many people have begun to waver. These damned weeds are the most disgusting!"


    "Wavering --"


    Liu Qian put down his legs and sat up straight. After looking at the swaying grass pattern on the computer monitor in front of him, he said with a smile, "what to do with the grass on the wall, or what to do with it. However, at least after the contact of these people, I think Suqing will be more harmonious in the future. I don''t want to hear different voices, do you understand?"


    "I see, brother Qian."


    With a sneer, Disha turned and went out.


    "Brother Qian, what should we do next?"


    At this time, Tiansha also stood up and said, "wait or wait?"


    "We have to wait for someone to help us clean up the borers. Do we have to be personally involved to find out one by one?"


    Liu Qian stood up and shook his neckline. Then he patted Tian Sha on the shoulder and walked out. As he walked, Liu Qian laughed and said, "these days I want to go out to relax. I have something to call!"


    "What happened to brother Qian?"


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, he curiously asks the anger around him.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Tian Nu could not help shaking his shoulders and said, "it seems that ah Yin and they have reached a united front now."


    "Yes, brother qian can''t easily provoke other women. Tut Tut, it''s really hard to feel nervous. Ha ha ha --"


    "It''s really time to make brother Qian suffer some crime. It''s too fussy."


    "In fact, I admire brother Qian. Every woman is the best of the best. Tut Tut, anyway, I would not find so many best beauties."


    "Come on, let''s not be idle. Anyway, everyone is very bored now. It''s better to help sister Suqing clean the back garden."¡° Naturally, we should have a good time. Since Master Zhang Xin in Shangjing wants to play, why can''t we play? "


    Qi Sha Tian, Tian Nu and others seem to have reached a consensus. After Liu Qian left the villa, he left here one after another and took separate actions.


    Walking in the street, Liu Qian put on his sunglasses again, just like an ordinary person, walking in the crowd, feeling the noise of life and realizing the so-called life.


    However, to say that this affair is coming, it can''t be stopped. Just as Liu Qian was walking, a girl suddenly screamed, "thief! Don''t run. "


    Liu Qian looked up curiously, but there was no one running in front of her. Anyway, she trotted in the direction of Liu Qian, even bumped into Liu Qian. When she bumped into Liu Qian, she just raised her head and said sorry to Liu Qian, then turned around and ran away.


    Liu Qian smilingly looked at the slim girl in the blue suspender with long hair, so she ran into the crowd and poked into her pocket, but it was empty.


    "It''s fun."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looked at the direction of the woman''s walking, and then got into the crowd again.


    "Hoo, it''s done!"


    In the shade of a tree at a corner of the road, a girl with a pair of red phoenix eyes saw that there was no one around, so she carefully pulled out a purse from her pocket. However, compared with her tall posture, the purse in her hand was obviously a man''s only purse.


    "Wow, so rich!"


    The younger sister looked at the red banknotes in her wallet with great joy and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, it seems that there is nothing in the wallet except money. There is nothing to prove the identity information. It''s all cash, not even a card.


    "Bumpkin."


    The girl went to the garbage can on one side and was about to throw the purse which had been emptied. But at this time, a hand came over and grabbed the purse.


    "Well?"


    The younger sister raised her head and looked at the empty wallet in front of her. As if by magic, Liu Qian pulled out a black card from it. After swallowing her saliva, she laughed and ran away.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Liu Qian could not help but gasp and said, "do you still want to run?"


    My sister was very flustered. She soon ran to a corner not far away and mixed into a snack street. Fortunately, in addition to selling food, there were many peddlers selling all kinds of processed goods in this snack street.


    My sister hurried into a small clothing store, and soon changed into a rather neutral dress.


    The whole person is that some rich make-up on the face slightly desalinated some, this just wore a hat, paid the money to walk out from inside.


    Originally looked some charming girl, at this time is some man fan, but also a kind of best fan.


    Qifen pants, Butterfly shirt and some playful hat make people feel fashionable, especially the lavender lip gloss on the corner of the lip and a light black bag on the hand. She is a girl who can dress up very well. If she dress up a little, the gap between the front and the back will even make people think that they are two people.


    To my sister''s surprise, Liu Qian was not far away from the snack street. She was just opposite her. She was a little nervous. When she passed by Liu Qian, she inadvertently lowered the brim of her hat and hurried past Liu Qian.


    After she left for a long time, she saw that Liu Qian didn''t come after her. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "this guy is so difficult."

 Chapter 859

    Standing on the snack street, Liu Qian selects the roadside food, but the corner of his eye is not far away. He looks at his sister from time to time. His "lip" angle is slightly raised, and he says, "this" woman "has some meaning, and her acting is also very good. Since you want to play, I will play with you."


    To tell you the truth, in the eyes of ordinary people, such as the encounter between Liu Qian and this sister, or this beautiful encounter, is absolutely perfect, even comparable to the scenes in some movies and TV dramas.


    But in Liu Qian''s view, these so-called encounters are full of "holes". Even for this poor performance, Liu Qian really despises it.


    First of all, the performance of this "woman" is commendable. However, it is precisely because her performance is a little too perfect. Therefore, in Liu Qian''s view, the "holes" are presented one by one.


    Can such a beautiful girl be a thief?


    The answer is obvious, there will be, but the chance is really small. After all, she is not the girl Liu Qian met in Qingdong province. There is a big gap between them, not in appearance, but in their interest in these three hands. Just now, the girl seems to be skillful, but in fact, it is the moment when she collides with Liu Qian, It has been noticed by Liu Qian.


    Oh, no, it shouldn''t be Liu Qian. It can be said that any man can feel that his wallet has been stolen.


    It''s obvious that it''s deliberately attracting people''s attention and attracting the opponent''s attention.


    However, when he chooses to run away, his whereabouts are even more obvious. Even a stupid thief knows that he must find a place where there is no one to open the wallet, and the wallet will not be deliberately thrown into the garbage can, because any place on the roadside can be discarded. Just a garbage can is enough proof, It seems that this girl is not a professional thief.


    In fact, the biggest failure lies in this girl. After successfully "dodging" Liu Qian''s pursuit, she did not choose to leave. Instead, she stood at the corner of the street and seemed to be looking for the next target. However, most of the time, her attention would fall on Liu Qian. This is very unreasonable.


    Liu Qian doesn''t think so. A weak "woman" can be so brave!


    What''s more, it''s a thief who likes to get something for nothing.


    "Boss, here are two strings of Flammulina velutipes. Well, spicy."


    Standing in front of a spicy hot shop, Liu Qian and his boss are laughing and "making friends". Even at this time, Liu Qian is too lazy to pay attention to the girl.


    If it wasn''t for her changeable temperament, it would make people pay special attention to her, maybe Liu Qian would have left early.


    "It''s hard to deal with, this guy."


    The girl standing not far away, to be exact, her name is Hu mei''er. She was ordered to approach Liu Qian and solve this guy to make him disappear from the world.


    However, Hu mei''er is not a person who likes to fight unprepared battles, so when she came to Jianghai city from Shangjing, she had already found out about Liu Qian.


    But what she can find out is very little, because Liu Qian has already controlled the cause of Tianyan. According to the news of Tianyan walking out, Liu Qian is a retired special forces soldier. At present, she is working as a bodyguard for a top-notch beauty "female" president. As for the rest, it is basically empty, and the information will not mention Liu Qian''s cultivation of ancient martial arts.


    And these are all the information that sister Hu mei''er found out.


    However, after contacting with Liu Qian, Hu Meier felt that Liu Qian''s performance and the direction of her script were extremely biased. There were even many places that were beyond her expectation and even made her feel a little unexpected¡° I''ll let you cooperate with me. "


    On the street side, Hu mei''er lit a "female" cigarette and slowly took two puffs of it.


    After all, if a fashionable girl like her smokes, she can attract a high rate of return. Especially, her unique dress and her beautiful face have attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially men.


    "When she was smoking, did you find that she was so decadent?"


    "Decadent your sister, this is obviously lonely."


    "I guess it''s lack of love. Hehe --"


    There are many passers-by, looking at the appearance of Hu mei''er when she was smoking, her heart beat faster for a moment. My dear, if you can''t pull her to the bed and make a fool of herself, it''s a riot!


    "Not yet --"


    Hu mei''er snuffed out her cigarette and bit her red "lip" before she looked in the direction of Liu Qian. After only one look, she turned away without stopping.


    In her opinion, this move is obviously not good, so change it.


    Men, which one is not good at "female" or "sex"? There are no cats in the world who don''t cheat, especially some men. Their resistance on the "bed" is almost zero, even if they are special forces.


    Thinking of this, Hu mei''er, not far away, stood beside a Land Rover and saw that there was no one around. Then she opened the back door and went in.


    In the car, Hu mei''er takes off her clothes. Even though her underwear is conservative, she still can''t stop her perfect posture. However, Hu mei''er seems to be a little dissatisfied. From the trunk of the car seat, she grabs a few erotic underwear that are extremely sexual. Even the silk stockings are in gear, The charm of "sex" can be exhausted.


    After changing all these, Hu mei''er, who lit a cigarette in the car, looked at the "sexual" girl in the front mirror and said with a enchanting smile, "if it wasn''t for the vague information, I wouldn''t want to play with you like this!"


    After finding out a set of old-fashioned student clothes from the trunk, Hu mei''er put them on her body and shook her long hair. Her appearance instantly changed from just charming to a decadent little girl, especially the narrow eyes of Danfeng. She was even more charming and enchanting.


    After getting out of the car, Hu mei''er looked around and saw that there was still Liu Qian''s shadow. However, Hu mei''er was not in a hurry. Since she could create the first encounter, it would be easy for her to make the second and third.


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who seems to be shopping, looks at the "color" of the sky getting later and later, and the sarcasm and sneer hanging on the corner of his lips, becoming more and more intense.


    Although he still doesn''t know the identity and purpose of this girl, it seems that she''s coming to target him. Liu Qian doesn''t intend to be polite to such an opponent.


    Even if she is a pretty girl with a cold "gorgeous" and "sexual" feeling, her figure and face are all of the best. However, Liu Qian can only say sorry. Who let her family have so many already? She can''t be provoked by the "chaos". Of course, if she just plays, then Liu Qian will let her know how much she can play.


    At random, he chose a "private" and "sex" pub. Looking at the sunset, Liu Qian strode in. After arriving at the bar, Liu Qian casually found a card seat and sat down. Soon after, he saw a well-dressed Beer girl. She came over with a smile, carrying a lot of wine, and came to Liu Qian''s card seat. She was angry and said, "handsome guy, don''t you look at people''s house!"


    The beer sister, who is talking, is holding Liu Qian''s big hand, putting it on her own delicacy and gently rubbing it. Her breath is also rapid, and she is breathing hot in Liu Qian''s ear.


    However, to her disappointment, Liu Qian just glanced at her and took her hand back.


    This scene makes the Beer girl a little surprised, isn''t it? This guy is so unruly?


    Just when the Beer girl was a little annoyed, Liu Qian said, "my fish is here, but it''s not you. Sister, your beer is good. You can keep it. You can get the Commission."


    The Beer girl was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something. But she saw a decadent girl in a student''s dress sitting on Liu Qian''s side. She caught Liu Qian''s younger brother with one hand. She also stood up with a smile, but when she left, she still looked at her. What a charming girl!


    "A little bold!"


    Liu Qian looked at the student sister who was holding his little brother and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Hu mei''er."


    Hu Meier gave a gentle smile and said, "how about you, handsome boy!"


    "I''m just a poor man whose wallet has been stolen. I''ll call you my name, right?"


    One hand seized Hu mei''er''s bright wrist. Liu Qian could not help holding it in his hand and said with a cold smile, "where is the money? I''ll wait for my money to settle these accounts later."


    "Cut, isn''t it thousands of yuan? Is it worth cherishing? I''ll accompany you at night."


    Hu mei''er "licked" the "lip" corner, especially coquettishly looked at Liu Qian, and said, "my family''s work is very good."


    Because it''s just evening, the business in the bar can only be regarded as ordinary. There are not many people. Naturally, there are not many people who have noticed here. But the Beer girl is staring at her in a daze not far away. She''s very brave. Even though she''s been in the bar for a long time, she just takes out her pants, She really did not see a few dare to do so, let alone look at the age of this sister is not big, seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "It''s very good, but you''re still young. Since you''re young, I''m curious. Where did you learn your skills from?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit turns around and looks at Hu mei''er whose face is slightly changed. She slowly grabs her white wrist and moves away from her crotch.


    "Little sister, it''s better to live than to live with my brother. If you don''t mind playing, I can try my best to play with you."


    Liu Qian''s words, in the eyes of Hu mei''er, made her eyes also jump, bad, miscalculation!

 Chapter 860

    In the past, no matter what kind of man you meet, basically as long as Hu mei''er is a little cute and charming, there will be no man who doesn''t surrender.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    However, Liu Qian is not only indifferent to her beauty, but also disdains her flattery, just like Hu mei''er, such a charming beauty, is a decoration.


    In the face of Liu Qian, Hu Meier is more than miscalculation, it is a blunder!


    She really knows little about Liu Qian. However, which man in the world is not good at "color". However, Liu Qian''s performance is still good at "color", but she can grasp her heart in the good "color", which she never expected.


    She thought that she could hook up with this man with her smart uniform. But now it seems that she takes everything for granted.


    "You, what do you want to do --"


    As Liu Qian said, Hu mei''er is really a young girl. She has never actually fought with a man at all, but she just shows her boldness in "sex". Relying on some basic theoretical knowledge she learned in her little movies, she has to hook up with people of all ages to kill her.


    It can be said that her hu mei''er is a little devil ''woman'' who looks charming but has a little devil in her heart.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, her hands were already full of blood, because she was working for a person she loved, so no matter what he wanted to do, she would spare no effort, even at the expense of herself.


    Obviously, this time Liu Qian is the target of the person she adores. Unfortunately, when she comes, she seems to have met an old enemy and is easily subdued by him. There is no room to fight back.


    "What do you say I want to do, little sister? You were seducing me just now, but now you ask such an idiotic question. Are you stupid, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian''s smile is very evil. His high "lips" make him look like a lonely Wolf. His eyes are overbearing and full of strong aggression.


    Under this kind of vision, Hu mei''er didn''t seem to have much fighting ability at all. Liu Qian in front of her almost saw through her mind. Her whole body was shaking. How terrible!


    "Now that you have chosen me, I won''t let you down!"


    Liu Qian, with a sneer, put a knife on Hu mei''er''s neck. Hu mei''er, who used to be a little scared of what Liu Qian would do, whispered at the moment of dizziness. It''s over!


    He pulled out a pile of money from her arms, threw out a few pieces and put them on the bar. Liu Qian carried the beautiful girl and walked out of the bar.


    At this time, only the Beer girl looked at the card bar where a bottle of wine didn''t move. She trotted over and, taking advantage of no one''s attention, put all the money in her "chest" hood. Then she pretended to continue to sell wine.


    As for what Liu Qian wants to go out to play with her sister, she has no interest in knowing. However, at least she knows that Liu Qian is a generous master, and the stack of red tickets in her "chest" is the best proof.


    Out of the bar, Liu Qian carried the girl to the nearby hotel.


    In other words, when a beautiful girl comes out of a bar, basically no one will say anything. After all, we all know this year.


    To a small hotel, opened a room, although to each other''s ID card, but Liu Qian just to a staff of qingfengtang went to a phone, less than two minutes, even room costs do not need, Liu Qian was respectfully invited in¡° Who the hell is this guy? Brother long can take care of him like this. "


    The hostess of the small hotel couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian''s back and murmur. Brother long in her mouth is the big "Hun" in this area, and also the "Hun" of Qingfeng hall. They can''t be provoked.


    Liu Qian, who left the girl on the soft big bed, lit a cigarette and turned on the TV, sat on one side, listening to the boring TV programs. Soon, his eyes turned to the girl behind him.


    At this time, lying on the big "bed", Hu mei''er has a perfect body, concave and convex, exquisite curves, and delicate "dew". She perfectly subdues the students who are a little green and astringent, especially the buttocks.


    When you look at that face, it''s red in white, with a pair of big closed eyes on the "essence" facial features, long eyelashes under the "essence" eyes, and a cherry mouth smeared with a light purple "lip" color. Tut Tut, how do you see it, it''s all a bewitching little demon "essence".


    "I can play with her."


    Although Liu Qian promised Han Zixin and other girls that he would not play with other "women", some of them came to the door and were hostile to him. If Liu Qian didn''t teach her a lesson, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, the evil spirit laughs and goes to the big "bed". He takes all the clothes off the girl. However, after seeing the interesting underwear she is wearing, Liu Qian''s heart starts to throb.


    Liu Qian had to write a big letter about her professional standard.


    If you change the general man, maybe it''s true. But who is Liu Qian? How can he submit so easily.


    However, looking at this girl''s black "color" silk stockings, Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The cute T-shaped "pants" couldn''t cover up the graceful "spring" light. Especially, this girl''s pair is white, delicate and silky. Don''t ask Liu Qian how he knows it.


    However, it only ends here. Since she wants to play and use this provocative means to tease Liu Qian, a strong man who has been holding on for two or three days, she should have the consciousness of being violated!


    If you really want Liu Qian to act on a beautiful girl, especially a strange girl, in a sober state, he will never be able to do that.


    However, looking at this girl''s sleeping appearance, Liu Qian sneered. His hands were already rampant, patronizing her back and forth.


    Hu mei''er felt that she had a long and terrible dream, especially when she woke up, her forehead was covered with drops of sweat.


    Hu mei''er, who was short of breath, was even more surprised when her vision gradually became clear and fell on her. Then she suddenly screamed, "ah, damn it, bastard, I''m going to kill you."


    At this time, standing in front of the window of the bathroom, looking at the people coming and going out of the window, Liu Qian''s "lip" angle is slightly raised.


    To this girl, he didn''t do anything beyond friendship, but some small punishment can be given.


    "Damn it, damn it --"


    Hu mei''er looked at the bright red on the bed sheet, at the purple and blue marks pinched out from the inside of her big legs, at the terrible sight that her funny underwear was torn out of shape, and at several condoms that had been taken apart and lost all over the place. She was crazy! Even if she has someone she likes, she''s always clean up. Even if she goes out to hook up with someone, at most, it''s because that person is the opponent of the person she loves. It''s good to kill him.


    What''s more, with the advantage of natural ingratitude, she basically gets it every time, and is often praised by her ambiguous people. Naturally, she is very happy. However, she has never failed. She did not expect that this time when she came to Jianghai City, she failed. She was so happy that she didn''t give her any chance to react. That''s all, Liu Qian took away "Zhen" and "Cao"


    Hu mei''er, who was anxious to scratch her ears and gills, soon began to sob at the head of her bed. She hugged her knees and cried, letting her tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Now she only feels extremely aggrieved.


    The choking sound came from the bedroom, but Liu Qian turned a deaf ear to it.


    He didn''t do anything about this girl. He just taught her a lesson. Liu Qian even felt lucky for her. Fortunately, she was a "woman". Of course, she was also a beautiful "woman". If not, it would be difficult for Liu Qian to guarantee that she would be beaten by her bad intentions.


    "Bastard"


    Hu mei''er sobbed and scolded. She just scolded, but she was shocked to see that the guy who violated herself had come to the head of the bed and sat down.


    "I, I''ll fight with you!"


    The girl suddenly pulled out a special slender blade from her sexy underwear and cut it towards Liu Qian''s neck.


    "It''s pretty tough."


    Liu Qian didn''t resist. He let her blade fall on his neck. With Hu Meier''s strength increasing, the blade broke apart.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This time, on the contrary, it was Hu Mei er''s turn to look silly. What''s the situation?


    Blade, this blade is made of fine steel. How can it break!


    Hu mei''er, who drew back her hand in a hurry, almost scratched her hand by the blade. But at this time, she looked at Liu Qian as if she were a monster. She could not help but swallow her saliva and said, "you, who are you?"


    "You still ask me who I am, and you don''t want to know if you want to kill me?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looked at Hu mei''er, who was extremely embarrassed by herself, jokingly and said, "Oh, yes, I''m very curious. Who sent you, who is the power, or the new girl in the capital?"


    "I, I don''t know --"


    After her initial surprise, Hu mei''er calmed down and quickly shrank into the quilt behind her.


    "I don''t know? Ha ha - if you don''t say it, I know that you should be the one sent by the new minority! "


    Liu Qian gave a proud smile and narrowed his eyes slightly. If he Quan, how could an old fox send a young one after one or two losses? It''s unreasonable.


    "You, how do you know that I''m a newcomer?"


    Hu mei''er was stunned. She said that she was young or ignorant. In a word, she admitted it.

 Chapter 861

    "You are too young, little girl."


    After "rubbing" the girl''s hair, Liu Qian got up and went to the door. He threw a brand-new woman''s long skirt and a set of underwear that someone had bought after personal measurement on the shoe cabinet in front of the door to the big bed.


    "Dress up and leave by yourself. If you dare to come here rashly next time, I can''t guarantee that you will live."


    With these words, Liu Qian turned around and walked out of the hotel, leaving a huge figure for Hu mei''er.


    She looked down at the long skirt and underwear in her hands in amazement. For no reason, her face was red, but immediately more. In that pair of beautiful big eyes, there was a flame of anger.


    This guy asked her for the first time, but also left a lot of unforgettable scars on her body.


    "Screw you, don''t think I''ll forgive you."


    Hu mei''er, who suddenly threw her skirt and underwear to the ground, sobbed again. But she didn''t think about it. Liu Qian didn''t expect her forgiveness at all. If it was a misunderstanding, let her continue to misunderstand it. Anyway, it was a wonderful misunderstanding.


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, walked out of the room.


    Looking at the night "color" in Jianghai City, Liu Qian looked at the time. It''s just more than 12 o''clock now. It''s the beginning of nightlife.


    Anyway, he''s OK. Just these days, he''s also angry and wants to vent. Although he can''t find other "women" to vent, there are many other ways for men to vent.


    After walking out of the hotel, Liu Qian''s first target was a nightclub not far away.


    This is one of the biggest nightclubs in Jianghai city. Most of the snipers are celebrities in the society, and there are many business partners who come to talk about business. It seems that many businesses that seem to be in harmony with each other have been negotiated between two pairs of snow-white legs.


    "In fact, it''s good to be an ordinary person, especially a silk."


    Sitting in a small card seat in a nightclub, Liu Qian looks at a card seat not far from the next door. Several guys who claim to be very romantic are bragging about their strength to the honest friends around them. Although these guys are all counsellors, at least some people can share their happiness with them.


    If it had not been for Liu Qian''s life, he would have been the same as them.


    "I envy them a little."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, is lying on the leather sofa, looking at the nightclub''s lights, singing and dancing. The elegant and light melody comes to his ears, and Teresa Teng''s stroll on the road of life rings out gently, which always makes people have an inexplicable feeling lingering in their mind.


    In the already bustling nightclub, in front of the big "door" at this time, there are several Rolls Royce phantoms worth seven or eight million, and in the middle is a limited edition Maybach.


    I only see a gentle young man in his twenties and twenties. He feels like a gentlemanly gentleman. A suit makes his tall figure stand out.


    Behind him, Hu mei''er, who was still in the hotel at first, changed into the long skirt and underwear Liu Qian bought for her. She also cleverly followed the man and walked into the luxurious and elegant nightclub together.


    "That''s a good song, isn''t it?" When Liu Qian was singing along with the melody, the young man who was just like a noble was already sitting beside him consciously.


    Hu mei''er looked at Liu Qian with some doubts, and her heart was palpitating.


    He, is he on his own?


    Even Hu mei''er, who is a "woman" outside herself, doesn''t know this. After all, Liu Qian''s original performance is so similar. But when she walks, she doesn''t feel anything except the pain of her big "leg".


    Moreover, the blood on the "bed" sheet is not human blood. She knows the taste of human blood better than anyone else.


    When Hu mei''er looked at Liu Qian, her eyes were dim and complicated. What kind of man is this? It''s really curious.


    "It depends on who will listen to it. In my ear, she is Xianyin, a sweet song. But in your ear, I don''t know what you think."


    Liu Qian patted his knees and listened to the sweet song. From time to time, he would sing along with it.


    "Yes, maybe I''m more vulgar. I don''t feel much about this kind of love song."


    This young man, sitting by Liu Qian''s side, did not disturb Liu Qian''s listening to the song, and let the song come to an end slowly.


    "Two CHILDES, I don''t know what kind of girls you need to accompany when you come here to play."


    Soon after, there was a sharp eyed mother, sang, who saw a group of "elite" bodyguards following her, and two guys who seemed to be rich and young, sitting in that small card seat. Although she was following a beautiful little girl, how could such a little girl compare with the familiar "girl" in the nightclub? She gave a charming smile, "Mao" then recommended himself and came over.


    Liu Qian didn''t even raise his head. The girls here are good. However, Liu Qian doesn''t have much interest. He doesn''t like women who are full of people.


    But he didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean the one around him is not interested.


    "Do you have the girl I want?"


    The young man smiles and looks at the mother sang rou.


    "Yes, we have all kinds of high-end products here, whether they are third rate stars, little girls, beautiful" women "doctors, overseas returnees or other high-end products. Some peripherals are often stationed here. As long as you like, what kind of products do you want?"


    Mother sang is very proud to say that the girls here are all "fine" and carefully selected, and each one is very attractive. She really doesn''t believe it. This young man can carry it.


    "Oh? Well, in that case, I''m very curious. Can Xu Suqing, the leader of Qingfeng hall, come here and accompany me? "


    Originally gentle and elegant youth, at this time of the face, suddenly emerged a frivolous smile.


    "It''s green."


    In the middle of the speech, the whole mother sang was stunned. She looked at the young man in amazement, swallowed her saliva and said, "well, sir, I''m meddling. I''ll go, I''ll go, I''m sorry --"


    She didn''t even want to think about it. She turned around and left. After all, she was a smart person.


    "I hate people bragging in front of me." With a proud smile, a bodyguard came out and strode to the front of the mother sang. He restrained the mother sang''s neck and lifted it up.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t look at it, but was still listening to the song.


    Seeing that mother sang''s face "color" getting more and more red, and the fear "exposed" in her eyes getting more and more, Liu Qian said with a smile, "his subordinates are not sensible, so why get angry."


    When the young man saw that Liu Qian said so, he nodded to the bodyguard. The bodyguard gave a cold smile and left the mother sang on the ground. Then he came back to the young man.


    As soon as mother sang landed, several fashionable girls trotted over and took her away. After all, the guests here seemed to have a big background, which they couldn''t afford.


    It''s better to hurry away than to stay and argue, because no one knows whether these people will start again.


    You know, it''s normal for people to die occasionally in nightclubs. It''s easy for a few people to "muddle along" here.


    The surface scenery, the inner bitterness, but only they know.


    "Yes, the staff are not sensible, so you should be sensible."


    The young man laughed and said, "but really, your taste is really unique. It''s hard to listen to walking along the road of life. I prefer some light songs."


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "little boy, I don''t blame you for not being able to appreciate it, but please don''t insult my childhood idol."


    "Little boy?"


    The young man was suddenly stunned. It seemed that it was the first time that an outsider dared to call him that.


    Not far away, mother sang quickly found the eldest brother in the yard and told him about it. With a sneer, the eldest brother led a group of younger brothers to come. However, when they stood not far away and saw Liu Qian sitting on the sofa, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "What''s the matter, brother long?"


    Mother sang see this dragon elder brother don''t want to pass, seem to be very afraid of appearance, can''t help but startled ask a way.


    "That''s brother Qian. He just saved you. OK, let''s go. We can''t help with the business here."


    Brother long took a deep breath, nodded to the mother sang, and then led his younger brother to go, but there were still many younger brothers. They were surprised to see Liu Qian, who was listening to the rhythm of walking life, not to mention how excited he was.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for the young man to sneer, Liu Qian started to fight with a loud finger. Brother long, who was going to leave, came over carefully and said in a low voice, "brother Qian, what can I do for you?"


    "This song, loop it for me several times."


    Liu Qian smiles. Brother long is stunned. He doesn''t know what Liu Qian means, but he nods and goes.


    "Old man, it seems that I have wronged you. This song is really not so good, but maybe you think it sounds good. After all, there is a generation gap between us."


    With a sneer, the young man lit a cigarette and handed it to Liu Qian, saying, "do you want one?"¡°¡® I''m not used to strangers'' cigarettes. Who knows what''s mixed in them? I still like my own. "


    Liu Qian took out a cigarette and lit one. Then he put his legs on the card seat. He seemed to be talking to himself. He said to the young man, "little boy, it''s better to go back where you come from. While brother Qian is still in a good mood, otherwise --"


    "Or what?"


    The young man looked at Liu Qian coldly and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Or you will die miserably."


    With a smile, Liu Qian turned his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at the gentle young man, put his hand on his neck, and made a click gesture.

 Chapter 862

    "Ha ha ha ha"


    See Liu Qian''s performance, young people are not angry but happy, only a self-care smile, he smiles very freely.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian, who saw him smile, shook his shoulders, then sat back, squinted and continued to beat the rhythm.


    "You are very interesting, Liu Qian. I didn''t believe Su Qing would like you. Now it seems that you don''t have the slightest bright spot."


    The young man chuckled and said, "I''d like to introduce myself. Zhang Xin, a Shangjing native, is the current leader of the Qing Gang, and the legitimate grandson of the Qing family!"


    However, it''s a little irritating that Liu Qian is still beating the rhythm, introducing himself to him doesn''t seem to have any relationship with him at all, and he is also indifferent to him.


    Young people are not angry, he knows, Liu Qian heard his words like.


    "According to the information I got, Liu Qian, head of the blood wolf and demon mercenary regiment, code named blood wolf, the first person in the killer world, code named verdict, had something to do with the fall of the alpha family some time ago. In addition, he was also a very good ancient martial Arts practitioner. He had a good method and made a speech in Jianghai city!"


    The young man said what he knew about Liu Qian without hesitation. When he heard this, Liu Qian didn''t disturb the rhythm of his clapping. He was still clapping on his own, just like the man dug out his secret, and he didn''t care at all.


    "My God --"


    Liu Qian is not surprised, does not mean that others will not.


    At least at this time, Hu mei''er, a soft girl, opened her eyes wide and looked at Liu Qian strangely. She could not help but swallow her saliva.


    This guy is so strong!


    In her opinion, Liu Qian was just a sharp special forces soldier, but she never thought that a special force soldier would be so strong.


    The cigarette in the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth was burning to the end at this time. The ash that had never been dropped was gently dusted by Liu Qian and turned into the rootless duckweed, flying in the air and spreading.


    "Your information is very well-informed, how to say, when will you be willing to help me find out these moths?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the guy who claimed to be Zhang Xin, with a proud smile. When Zhang Xin was ready to answer the phone, he suddenly interrupted him and said, "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I wonder. You''re two or three years younger than Su Qing. Why did you decide to have a baby kiss at the beginning?"


    "Because I have a sister above me. Oh, yes, Liu Qian, you are wrong. It''s not called moth. It''s called Junjie who knows current affairs. I appreciate those guys who can see through the situation. But don''t worry. I hate weeds, but obviously, it''s all my family who do things. I''m not wavering about my family. I don''t think it''s weeds."


    The young man laughed, narrowed his eyes and said, "would you like to have a drink together? I''m thirsty."


    "Little boy, you should drink more cow''s milk. Wine is not what you can drink."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "wine, you''d better give it to an old man like me."


    "Liu Qian, how about it? I''ve come here in person and I''ve given you face. I don''t want to make a big deal. Although Suqing is already your person, I don''t care. As long as you are willing to give her to me, I promise that I won''t come to Jianghai City in the future. In addition, the whole Qinggang can give it to you!"


    Zhang Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Liu Qian was a man who didn''t pay attention to oil and salt, but it was just that interests were not enough. If interests were enough, he believed that even people like Liu Qian would be moved. The whole Qinggang is more important than a beautiful "woman", but every individual should have his own judgment.


    "As far as I know, you seem to like my wife very much."


    Liu Qian looked at the guy named Zhang Xin, raised his mouth slightly and said, "can I call you a third party?"


    "The third party is you, Liu Qian. Originally I just wanted her to come down and exercise. Who knows that you" muddle "account has appeared and robbed her. It''s all your fault!"


    When Zhang Xin suddenly heard the word "third party", he couldn''t calm down. Instead, he became irritable. He stood up and pointed to Liu Qian and said, "don''t be shameless, don''t be shameless!"


    Liu Qian, hearing the curse, suddenly turns his head. On the evil spirit''s face, he stares at Zhang Xin with cold eyes. If his eyes can kill people, he is afraid that Zhang Xin has not been broken up now.


    But you can''t kill people, you can scare people!


    Even if Zhang Xin was the leader of the Qing Gang, he was surprised to see Liu Qian''s eyes, and even stepped back two steps.


    But Zhang Xin, who was aware of it, was even more angry. His face was twisted. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he said, "Liu Qian, how can you give her to me?"


    Is Xu Suqing really so important?


    Some Hu mei''er, who didn''t understand these things, was stunned. She had never seen Zhang Xinhui behave like this before, especially for the sake of a "woman". Why did she help him so much, but he didn''t care? Why¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t mind being your stepfather if you''re willing to give your mother to your father. Do you agree?"


    Liu Qian selfishly lit a cigarette, did not look at Zhang Xin in front of him, and said with a proud smile.


    "You --"


    Zhang Xin pointed to Liu Qian, but he began to laugh, which was more or less heartbreaking.


    "To tell you the truth, you are the first outsider to dare to talk to me like that."


    Zhang Xin shook his head coldly, and said, "the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. When you know my identity, you are the first one!"


    "It seems that your life is not very good at home. It''s said that I''m the first outsider. It seems that in your family, there are a lot of people in your family. Since you are a third party, you should have an awareness and want to" plug in ". It depends on whether I want to or not. Do you understand? Don''t pretend to be" forced "with me based on your own background, What''s your background? It''s your own hard work, but it''s not your ancestors'' "Mengyin". In my eyes, you''re a fart! "


    After Liu Qian breathed a sigh, he suddenly sneered at the new one.


    "Liu Qian, you are looking for death!"


    Zhang Xin angrily looks at Liu Qian in front of him, and now he wants to kill this "bastard"!


    But in the end, he restrained himself and said, "you know, I really want to tear you up. However, it seems too cheap for you to die like this. Liu Qian, dead duck has a hard mouth. I want to see how hard your mouth will be!"


    "Let''s go!" As soon as he turned around, Zhang Xin waved his hand. Many of his subordinates, who were very dissatisfied with Liu Qian, also clenched their teeth and quickly followed him and walked out.


    Seeing this new story, Liu Qian chuckled and immediately sent a message to tiannu and others. Then he put away the phone and went on to listen to the song.


    Outside the "door" of the nightclub, Zhang Xin was surrounded by a big man. Looking at Zhang Xin, he asked with dissatisfaction, "guild leader, why don''t you let me kill him directly? This son of a bitch is too arrogant!"


    "That''s right, gang leader. I really want to beat him just now. He''s so arrogant, you son of a bitch!"


    "Guild leader, as long as you say one word, I can rush in now and kill him directly!"


    Some of Zhang Xin''s subordinates are full of anger and disdain. They are very angry with Liu Qian. It''s the first time that they see Zhang Xin, the leader of the gang, being crushed in front of an outsider. You know, he is the underground emperor who has the whole strength of North China. He is the real leader of the youth gang. No one can match him in terms of status or power.


    But now it''s a good thing. Even if you have such means, you still have to be bullied by people in a small city. You''ve also been robbed of your daughter-in-law. The most irritating thing is that you have to sleep.


    I, NIMA, can''t bear such a thing for anyone, but they are very puzzled. Guild leader, you are wearing a green hat on your head. What''s the reason to bear it now? Even if you lose your "sex" life, the dignity of men should be grasped!


    "Shut up


    Zhang Xin sneered and said, "can you beat him? Now his comprehensive strength has almost reached the congenital limit. You will be his opponent. If you don''t want to make tasteless sacrifice, just wait for me. To tell you the truth, I really don''t see it in my eyes. Wait until our people come, I''ll see how he will die! "


    "Congenital polar state? He''s a fake


    "My God, I''m only the third day after tomorrow."


    "This guy, how old is he?"


    For a moment, many of Zhang Xin''s subordinates also took a breath of cool air. Liu Qian''s strength was beyond their imagination. No wonder Zhang Xinning suffered losses and was not willing to fight Liu Qian easily. That''s what happened.


    Just because he doesn''t want to fight doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t mean Liu Qian will let him go so easily.


    "Hello."


    Just as a group of people were getting ready to get on the bus, Liu Qian came out of the nightclub a little lazily. Looking at these guys in front of him, the evil spirit laughed and said, "just leave? It''s as if you haven''t drunk the wine you''re going to drink. "


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, has a touch of temperament, especially his evil eyes.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Zhang Xin''s subordinates stand up and look at Liu Qian coldly, gnashing their teeth, but they dare not rush to fight with Liu Qian. After all, they still trust Zhang Xin''s intelligence. It''s not hard to imagine whether they can get out of here if Liu Qian starts.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Qian gave a ha ha and said, "what do you think I want to do, ha ha --"


    "Tell me, how can you let us go?"


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Xin retreated his subordinates. He didn''t want his subordinates who had worked so hard to make unnecessary sacrifices here!

 Chapter 863

    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian murmured and looked at the people in front of him, but he laughed and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said? Are you sure you want me to say it


    With Liu Qian''s evil smile on his face, Zhang Xin''s heart is also "Mao" and "Mao" impatient. This guy is not the root of any evil. He doesn''t want to stay. Just like himself, he is willing to nip all crises in the bud, leaving no future trouble!


    If so, it would be reckless for him to come here today, but what he can''t figure out is why Liu Qian dares to fight against himself when he knows the identity of his legitimate grandson of the Qing family!


    Qingjia, Huojia, Lianhua and menmen are all the same super guwu families. They are powerful and unmatched. If it wasn''t for these people who don''t like the noise in the ordinary life, they might not even have the risk of controlling the world. They are so fierce that they make people ''hairy'' and creepy.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But now, when he mentions the Qing family, Liu Qian is not moved at all, just like the Qing family he mentioned is just a paper tiger. In other words, Liu Qian may have nothing to do with the other two families!


    Zhang Xin, who had changed his mind in an instant, looked at Liu Qian in embarrassment.


    "Sure!"


    If Liu Qian really does it, then this time Zhang Xin can only admit that he is wrong about Liu Qian and his own strength!


    "Well, if that''s the case, then --"


    When Liu Qian was about to make a decision, a familiar figure came not far away. He laughed in the direction of Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How dare you be so unreasonable to my master?"


    "Your master?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the figure coming. Isn''t it Xiao Ling, the second mother who disappeared a few days ago? Her master, it''s hard to say that it''s Zhang Xin!


    "Yes, I''m the elder of Furong sect outside the Qing family. Liu Qian, the little guy in front of you, but my elder grandson of the Qing family, do you dare to fight him? I wonder if your IQ is going down again! "


    As Xiao Ling walked step by step, she was cold, but when she looked at Zhang Xin, she was quite obedient, as if Zhang Xin really was a big man.


    At this time, with the appearance of Xiao Ling, Zhang Xin''s heart is also a reassurance. My darling, I was really nervous just now. If Liu qianzhen rashly took the hand, no one of them could survive.


    Now there is Xiao Ling''s hand, although it can''t kill Liu Qian, but at least it can contain Liu Qian and make him unable to move!


    "Qingjia? Furong sect, the elder of the outer gate, is a little interesting, er Niang. "


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked at Xiao Ling with pride and said, "it seems that I guess right. When you married your father, you must have been seriously injured. At that time, you just wanted to find a place to settle down."


    "Oh, boy, you''re still enlightened. It''s surprising. I remember when I was a child, you were very naughty."


    Xiao Ling sneered. In one hand, she did not know when she had a ruler. All the blood on the ruler was left by Liu Qian!


    Suddenly see the ruler of Liu Qian, a pair of eyes almost in an instant, become scarlet. Originally, Liu qianzhen didn''t intend to make a big fuss about it. He just wanted to wipe out the future trouble quietly. But now it seems that the ruler in the hands of Xiao Ling, the second daughter-in-law, has deeply "stimulated" the softest part of Liu Qian''s heart. It is the pain of his childhood and the scar that can''t be uncovered. He is the "shadow" that has been shrouded in his heart.


    "Naughty? Hahaha - I''m naughty? Er Niang, I remember very well. At that time, none of the children around me was more clever than me. If you think about it, a child of three or four years old, you asked him to wash clothes, burn fire and cook, and did almost all the housework. If he couldn''t do it well, he would fight and scold. It was called naughty. Er Niang, you know, I held you for the first two times, I should let your mind go, so I''ve been holding on to it. I didn''t do it. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes are completely red. His black hair is growing rapidly, growing longer and redder.


    What''s this?


    Xiao Ling is surprised to see Liu Qian''s performance. Is the secret way possessed?


    The so-called enchantment, in guwu''s world, is a person''s tendency to be possessed. It''s just like in the normal world, some people will fall into a terrible situation even they can''t imagine when they are extremely angry, that is, the so-called rampage.


    Xiao Ling was very surprised, but immediately she still directed at Zhang Xin and others around her and said, "go quickly, I''m not his opponent. Now that he''s in the enchanted state, I''m even worse. Xinshao, you go. Here I''ll help you to stop him."


    Zhang Xin also looked at Liu Qian''s state in amazement. He could not help swallowing his saliva, nodded to the people around him and said, "go!"


    Only Hu mei''er, a pretty girl, was surprised to see Liu Qian''s performance. She was a little silly. What''s the matter? What''s the devil? Who can explain to her.


    But obviously, no one explained anything to her at this time. When she was in a daze, Zhang Xin pulled her.


    "Xinshao"


    Hu mei''er, with a red face, trots with Xin Shao to get ready to leave. But when she leaves, she can''t help looking back at Liu Qian. Looking at Liu Qian with a slightly bent waist and sharp nails on her right hand, she feels a touch of heartache. Of course, more is fear, Because Liu Qian''s evil spirit is really strong and frightening.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Behind them, Xinshao and others are running at a high speed, ready to get on the bus and leave. On this side, Xiao Ling is looking at Liu Qian in horror.


    "Little thing, I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point. I should have drowned you alive at the beginning!"


    Xiao Ling takes a deep breath. Liu Qian''s change is beyond her imagination. This time, if it wasn''t for Zhang Xin''s grandson, she would not have saved his life. But now it seems that if she had saved him, she would have fallen into a crisis situation. For a moment, Xiao Ling also has some regrets. What a big garlic.


    "Oh --"


    Slowly looking up, Liu Qian looked at Xiao Ling in front of her and said, "you mean to exchange your life for his, but Er Niang, what I want to tell you is that I''m a greedy person. Even I want a lot of women, let alone your life."


    What¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Liu Qian''s voice to fall, Xiao Ling was shocked that Liu Qian had come to her from the original place, so fast that even her eyes could not catch the slightest trace. You know, what she said is the existence of the six peaks of the day after tomorrow, but in the face of Liu Qian, the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow, the guy who may enter the congenital extreme state at any time is still weak and pitiful.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    What makes Xiao Ling feel desperate is that with Liu Qian holding her in her arms, she can even feel that her heart has been grasped by Liu Qian''s hand.


    On her chest, Liu Qian has opened a big blood hole!


    "Er Niang, when I was a child, I really wanted to thank you for your care. If I let you die, you should be grateful. After all, I am a filial child."


    Liu Qian lay on the shoulder of Xiao Ling, the second mother, and whispered to herself, but the tone was cold and harsh, which made people shudder.


    "However, none of the objects you want to protect will be able to leave tonight, ha ha, ha ha --"


    The unbridled laughter suddenly came out of Liu Qian''s mouth, and he slowly stepped back two steps. Xiao Ling only stood in the same place with difficulty. The terrible thing was that there was only a big hole in her chest, but it was empty inside. What about her heart?


    Looking at Liu Qian''s hand, he is holding a bloody heart.


    "I, my heart --"


    Xiao Ling looks at Liu Qian''s heart in horror. Her eyes are black and her whole body is shaking. But she still wants to get her heart back.


    No, she doesn''t want to die, she wants to live, she doesn''t want to die¡ª¡ª


    She regretted why she had to come out to save the so-called Xinshao. After all, the guy didn''t have much relationship with her, and saving him would not bring much benefit.


    But now she has no regrets about the "medicine" she can buy. She is already desperate. What''s more sad is why Liu Qian is so strong that she can''t match her.


    "Goodbye, er Niang!"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The beating heart, in the palm of Liu Qian''s hand, turned into a pool of "meat", flowing slowly from the gap between Liu Qian''s hands to the ground.


    Liu Qian, who has finished all this, looks at Zhang Xin and others who have already seen this scene not far away. He smiles and says, "now, it''s your turn."


    It''s not that Zhang Xin and others don''t run, but just after they offended Liu Qian in the nightclub, brother long has sent a group of younger brothers to drive away all their luxury cars, and none of them is left. What''s more, there are all brother long people nearby. All the taxis have been cleared, and they have to go. It seems that they have no other path except running.


    "My heart, my heart"


    Er Niang''s faint murmur came. Liu Qian turned his head and looked at her struggling to find her heart. Even if it was broken, it didn''t matter. She wanted to put it back, she wanted to live, she didn''t want to die¡ª¡ª


    "What a pity, er Niang. What a pity indeed --"


    Liu Qian, with his head tilted, looked at Xiao Ling''s black hair and stepped in the direction of it.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Snap!


    Xiao Ling had a beautiful face. At this time, her whole head burst out like a watermelon, red and white flowing all over the ground, and her death was miserable.

 Chapter 864

    Dead, dead¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Xin and others, stunned to see a day after tomorrow''s six fold environment of Xiao Ling, so died in the nightclub''s big "door", for a time in the heart or some difficult to accept.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After all, the strongest one among them is just at the beginning of the fourth round of the day after tomorrow. For example, Xiao Ling, the sixth round of the day after tomorrow, has a chance to crush all of them, but she died tragically at this time.


    Cold sweat, at this time, dripping.


    But the four or three men who worked for the day after tomorrow were still dead guards. In front of Zhang Xin, he looked at Liu Qian, who was like a devil and had long red hair, coming step by step.


    "Now, it''s your turn, hehe --"


    Liu Qian, looking at these guys askew, laughs like a big brother next door.


    "Liu, Liu Qian, we can discuss what benefits you want as long as you let us go --"


    Zhang Xin knows that to fight tastelessly now is just superfluous. It only adds superfluous sacrifice. It''s useless at all.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to discuss with him. Maybe there is still room for survival.


    "Discuss it?"


    Liu Qian tilted his chin, curious, way "how to discuss the law?"


    "You, just say what you want, but I can give you whatever I have!"


    Zhang Xin took a deep breath and said, "I''m the current leader of Qingbang. My financial resources and power are beyond your imagination. Liu Qian, as long as you say, I can give you what you want!"


    "Oh, yes."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "but, you know, what I want is your life!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment. He could not help swallowing his saliva, and his legs could not help shaking. NIMA, this was his own death. At the beginning, because he was the leader of the Qing Gang and the grandson of the old "gate" of the Qing clan, he dared to come and look for Liu Qian. But who knows, Liu Qian didn''t care about him at all, and even wanted to kill him. The result was really hard for him to accept.


    "No, Liu Qian, listen to me. As long as you tell me what you want, I can give it to you. Don''t you have a good relationship with Su Qing? Well, I promise you, how about not coming to Jianghai in the future? I can never even get in touch with her again! "


    Zhang Xin quickly blocked Liu Qian forward, in the face of this guy, he is really not sure of winning.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly hearing Liu Qian here, he laughed jokingly and said, "I''ll ask you, if you and I are on the opposite side now, you are as strong as me, and I am as weak as you, will you let me go? Will I let your fiancee go and make your hair green? "


    "This --"


    "Hesitated, hesitated is also wants to do me, since you want to kill me, then, you said I have any reason to leave you, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting one, he looked at the sharp fingernail of his right hand and said to Zhang Xindao, "I''ll give you a choice. You can choose how you want to die."


    "I, I -" Zhang Xin swallowed his saliva, but a group of people around him gave up. One of them stood up and pushed Zhang Xin away, saying, "run, young master, run, give it to us here!"


    Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment. He nodded to his subordinates and said, "take care!"


    Zhang Xin, who is talking, drags Hu mei''er and runs away.


    However, at the moment when he just started, suddenly, there was a clear shot in the twilight.


    On the ground under Zhang Xin''s feet, a small crater appeared. Zhang Xin looked up foolishly and saw that a line of eight people were walking step by step. It was the six evil spirits in the seven evil spirits. Tiannu was dull!


    As for the dark, the ghost ghost is carrying a long bow, holding a sniper gun in his hand, lighting a cigarette and laughing.


    "Now that you''re here, why go in such a hurry?"


    Tiansha and others said with a smile.


    "This --"


    Zhang Xinzhen is really confused. I, NIMA, have a backhand.


    However, it seems that these guys are not simple either. Every step is extremely steady. Everyone''s body is full of unspeakable evil spirit. These guys are obviously dead in their hands.


    Because they just go where a station, give people a sense of fear, from the inside out of the spread.


    "New brother, run!"


    Those green gang leaders who stopped in front of Liu Qian at this time saw Zhang Xin standing there. They could not help looking back and yelling at Zhang Xin, asking him to leave quickly. But when they were shocked to see Zhang Xin standing there, they were surprised. When did so many experts come out again!


    Guwu master, it''s good to have one or two in a city, but NIMA, who knows that the water is so deep and there are so many great powers in this small Jianghai city? For a moment, everyone present was a little surprised.


    "Protect new brother!"


    At this time, those big guys are unwilling to face Liu Qian, who is full of strong ability. One by one, they come back to Zhang Xin.


    Now, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. The roads on both sides are still blocked. How can we run?


    "I came here rashly without a clear investigation. I have to say that you are really brave."


    "Yes, although we can''t compare with what you just mentioned about Qingmen, at least it''s enough to deal with you, right, brother Qian."


    Disha and shensha sing a song. Brother long has reported the situation to them just now. After all, someone got angry in front of Liu Qian. It can''t be said. They don''t see who Liu Qian is. That''s the real emperor of Jianghai city!


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s "Yin" cold laughter, Qi Sha Tian and others were also stunned. The ghost Sha hurriedly said, "call ah Yin quickly, I''ll go there and go away again."


    "EH - EH - Oh, I''ll go. It''s going to be silly for three days."


    Tiannu is also a headache. He really can''t figure it out. There seems to be no master on the other side. How can he "force" brother Qian to run away! Liu Qian''s violent walk is an emotional product. If he is in a rage, he will enter a violent state. But it''s not bad now. At least the four Buddha beads in Liu Qian''s pocket, though not as effective as when he didn''t practice ancient martial arts, can at least let him control a bit of reason when he is in a violent walk.


    Tiansha calls a yin and looks at the scene.


    "Liu Qian, let me go, let me go!"


    Zhang Xin is really going crazy. I, NIMA, have too many masters, more than the masters of their Qingbang. Besides, there is Liu Qian, the boss level guy. How can I fight!


    I knew that he had brought the people from Qingmen. If you come to any congenital extreme situation, you can crush these guys.


    However, it seems that there is no such thing as knowing the word early or regretting that "medicine" can be bought. Therefore, everything will be in vain.


    "Let you go? Then who let me go! "


    Liu Qian laughs and glides. He is already in front of several people who are beside Zhang Xin. His hands are up and his fists are down, and he doesn''t even hear the cry. These guys are already lying on the ground, and they are not alive.


    This is the gap of strength. The high-level attitude of crushing the low-level one doesn''t need too many words to describe it. One slap can kill one person. Liu Qian''s strength now exceeds that of ordinary people too much. If we talk about it, then Liu Qian is equal to a personal monster now. It''s terrible. It''s ok if he doesn''t show his power. Once he shows his power, no one can stop him!


    Zhang Xin looked at some of his most effective subordinates with silly eyes and died in front of him. When he saw Liu Qian standing in front of him, he was stunned.


    No, he doesn''t want to die. He is still young. He has endless background, power, money and countless subordinates. His future should have been bright, but Liu Qian''s appearance is like a "overcast" cloud, completely occupying his sky and sweeping away the last glimmer of light.


    "Wait a minute --"


    At the moment when Liu Qian raised her hand, Hu mei''er, who was shocked by all this, finally stood up and stopped Liu Qian and Zhang Xin.


    "Oh? You want to save him


    Liu Qian looked at Hu mei''er strangely and said with a smile, "you know, if you do this, you will die too."


    "I, I''m willing to trade my life for his. Just let him go, let him go --"


    Then Hu mei''er knelt down and begged Liu Qian to listen to her request and let go of the man she adored.


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at Hu mei''er, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering. She was afraid to die. She said strangely, "are you not afraid to die? Look at the corpses on the ground. You may end up worse than them. Just like that ''woman'', your head will be trampled off like a watermelon!"


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, she was scared, she was very scared, scared, but she still shook her head and said, "I, I would, I would trade my life for his life."


    "Yes, yes, you heard. She is willing to trade her life for mine, for mine."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Before Liu Qian could see Zhang Xin as if he had seen a glimmer of hope, he slapped him in the face. Zhang Xin''s whole body was "pulled out" and flew out. Liu Qian looked at Zhang Xin as if he had nothing to do with it. He laughed and said, "do I agree?" This¡ª¡ª


    After two turns in the air, Zhang Xin falls heavily on the ground. He looks at Liu Qian with fear. Why is this guy so evil? Why does he still refuse to let go of himself? What does he want? Zhang Xin feels that he is going crazy!


    "See, little girl, people don''t care about your death at all, Jie Jie - now, do you want to die for him?"


    Liu Qian looks at some silly eyes on the ground and sneers at Zhang Xin''s Hu mei''er.

 Chapter 865

    "I --"


    Hu mei''er, who had swallowed her saliva, looked at Liu Qian in front of her in horror. She was looking at Zhang Xin, who was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to fart. For a moment, her head couldn''t turn around.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or not. She didn''t even know where she had just plucked up the courage and was willing to die for the man who didn''t care for her at this time. In particular, what he said was more like a knife stirring back and forth in her heart. The feeling was extremely painful and powerless.


    The feeling of despair was constantly attacking her heart.


    "New, new, little, why, why don''t you care about me at all, I''ve paid so much for you, why --"


    "Care about you?"


    Zhang Xin takes a look at Hu mei''er. She is really good, and she grew up with him. However, he has no interest in her. He doesn''t like loli. He only loves Yu Jie and Xu Suqing!


    "Yes, I care about me, even if it''s just a little bit. I''m willing to die for you, but what''s that you just said, what''s that?"


    Some sad Hu mei''er slowly stood up, looked at Zhang Xin in front of him, grabbed him from the ground, and pushed him towards the back.


    Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment, but he was shocked to see that the "woman" was winking at him, as if to convey some message. Zhang Xin, who seemed to have a little understanding of the message, swallowed his saliva and began to quarrel with Hu mei''er.


    Although he knew that his hope of leaving was very weak, he really hoped that Liu Qian and his family would not care about his life and let him go!


    Why not them? Because all his men are dead. It''s also her honor to die for him!


    "Oh --"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian gave a sneer and swung it.


    It''s this wave of hand, the ghost in the dark spits out the cigarette in his mouth, aiming at Zhang Xin at this time.


    "Stop it


    But at this time, suddenly, I don''t know where several "women" came from. They came to Zhang Xin''s side one after another and separated Zhang Xin from Hu mei''er. One of the "women" kicked Hu mei''er out with one foot, sneered and said, "Xinshao is a little" woman "like you, idiot?"


    "You are --"


    Zhang Xi took a startled look at the six "women" who came here. For a moment, they were a little confused. Who can explain all this.


    "Don''t be afraid of the new youth. We''ll keep you safe."


    There was a "woman" smiling and saying, "don''t worry, with us here, you can leave here safely."


    Zhang Xin was stunned for a moment, but he saw that these "women" had just come to help him. Although he didn''t know who they were, he knew that they were Xinshao. They should be from the friendship League. They should be helping him.


    Just when he was in doubt, Tian Sha and others came forward. Di Sha Jie said with a strange smile, "it''s a little interesting. I wanted to find you at the beginning, but you poisonous" women "have hidden themselves. I didn''t expect that they are now running out. Since it''s you who want to die, then --"


    With a word from Disha, six brothers rushed towards the six "women", which was frightening. Those "women" were also stunned. How powerful!


    They are all from Furong sect outside Qingmen. Originally, Xiao Ling came out, and they followed up quietly. Who knows that they could meet Xinshao, and if they met Xinshao, they would naturally be saved, because as long as they saved him, the future would be bright. If they were to have a relationship with Xinshao, they would not dare to imagine, How high can you go in the future!


    However, to the astonishment of several "women", they thought it was just ordinary revenge in the Jianghu, but now it seems that it''s not. The six men who rushed to each other are the experts among the experts, and they may not be able to deal with it.


    "Bitch, die!"


    Seven evil days sneer to rush toward to come over, instantly and these six at first threatened to protect the new little "female" person bumped together.


    These six "women" are the back palace of the black handsome man. It''s a pity that they ran away that day, but now they come out again. What''s the name? In the end, there will be a retribution. It''s not that the time has not come.


    "You''re the slut. I''ll suck your blood later!"


    "Oh --"


    In a flash, the men and horses of the two sides had already "crossed" and started to fight. It was like the scene in martial arts, where the swords and swords were flying, the sand and the rocks were "excited" and bumped into each other.


    "All right."


    Liu Qian went to the little girl and was about to help her up. Suddenly, a little hand, white as jade, sprang out and took the lead in pulling her up. Then he heard a voice full of jealousy and said, "don''t make up your mind. This girl is still young. Let her go."


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian tilts his head and looks at ah Yin in surprise. He has a headache on his face.


    It seems that he really didn''t have any idea about this. I was wronged by my daughter-in-law.


    But now speaking out, it seems that there is no strength to conquer people. Liu Qian is also helpless, bulging his mouth, and then he looks to Xinshao, who is alone at this time.


    Xinshao suddenly feels Liu Qian''s gaze. He is also startled and screams. He turns around and wants to run.


    "Still want to run."


    With a sneer, a shot and another crater, Liu Qian landed on the ground in front of Xin Shao. He was so scared that he suddenly stopped. He looked at Liu Qian walking behind him, shivering and saying, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Ah Yin holds Hu mei''er who is stun by a kick in his arms. Looking at Liu Qian at this time, he frowns slightly. This guy runs away again. No wonder they are so anxious to let themselves come. After all, the broad daylight of that day, followed by three stupid days, really makes ah Yin shy and irritable.


    But I don''t know why, I haven''t been with this villain these days. In a Yin''s heart, I still have some expectations.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Liu Qian said with a smile that he was about to make a move. But at this time, a strong wind suddenly hit him. Before he arrived, his momentum came first. Just for a moment, Liu Qian was "whipped" out.


    "Husband"


    Ah Yin screamed, and he was about to put down the little girl in his arms and go to Liu Qian. Even Qi Sha Tian was stunned at this time. Who was it? So strong! Even Liu Qian and other strong people are directly "whipped" out by the strong wind formed by a slap!


    However, Liu Qian did not fly far, and after landing, he was very stable.


    "Why?"


    In the dark, a voice of surprise came.


    "Uncle?"


    At this time, Zhang Xin suddenly stood up and exclaimed excitedly.


    "No, your uncle didn''t come. I''m your uncle''s cousin."


    At this time, a person comes leisurely in the dark, wearing a blue "color" robe. At first glance, he looks like a person from ancient times, especially his long hair, which is braided, like the little braided Qing Dynasty people on TV.


    He''s very tall and scholarly. He looks harmless to people and animals, as if the slap he just gave was not his own.


    "Uncle Tang"


    Xinshao didn''t know what to call his brother-in-law''s cousin, but Hu "Luan" called out a name. The man was stunned, joked, and didn''t answer. He just went to Zhang Xin''s side, looked at Liu Qian in surprise, and said strangely, "yes, it''s a good seedling!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, looked at the man and said with a sneer, "am I a good seedling?"


    "Not bad."


    That person lightly a smile, understatement, just like a deity general, proud stand in front of Zhang Xin, way "read your cultivation is not easy, my family this kid is not sensible, and let him how, give me face."


    "Let it go?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "why? Give me a reason, and who are you? Do I know you? Why should I give you face? "


    "Ah - eh?"


    This man is sighing, trying to persuade Liu Qian not to embarrass him. Otherwise, he will not be able to control and destroy Liu Qian, a young man who practices alone in the secular world and has created a sky. After all, it is extremely rare for such a young man to achieve this degree of cultivation without any resources. It would be a pity if he killed him easily, Also holding the idea of loving talent, he also wants to take this boy into his bag and be a good hitter.


    However, as his eyes fell on ah Yin at this time, his whole eyes lit up, "my fair lady, the gentleman is very kind. This young lady, dare to ask what is her name, where does she live, and have you ever been married?"


    Not only ah Yin, but also many people present looked at the man as if they were looking at someone who came across. They didn''t know that the man had lived for more than 200 years, and his cultivation was at its peak, reaching the second highest level of the innate polar realm. No one could rival him!


    Therefore, when he pursues the beauty of "women", he will say these words.


    "That''s my wife!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and yelled at the man. He didn''t even think about it. He came back again.


    "Oh, wife, I like it! In ancient times, there was Prime Minister Cao. Now I''m Zhou Lang, tut tut. This is really a beautiful talk. Ha ha ha -- "


    For the impact of Liu Qian, turn a blind eye to the man, waved to Liu Qian, look at him like that, like a fly.


    However, what surprised him this time was that Liu Qian didn''t move at all, and he was still crazy¡° "Oh?"


    He looked at Liu Qian carefully. At this, he also frowned and said, "I didn''t expect to be a boy of the day after tomorrow. He has a solid foundation, but it''s not easy to deal with!"


    "It''s not only hard to deal with, I want you to pay the price, you die for me!"


    Liu Qian suddenly waved his fist, turned into the paw, and grabbed the man''s face.

 Chapter 866

    "Boy, do you think that''s it? Mole ants are mole ants!"


    This man a shake up, understatement, waving his arm, will be Liu Qian''s offensive block.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Yeah!


    But when he just made this move, he underestimated Liu Qian too much. As mentioned earlier, Liu Qian''s day after tomorrow peak is equivalent to several times of the normal day after tomorrow peak. In other words, his current strength is no worse than the normal congenital extreme situation. To fight with this man is just a little weaker, not without the power of the first World War, The reason why he was "pulled out" just now was that he didn''t notice. There was a sneak attack scum here.


    "Goodbye!"


    Although the attacking hand was blocked, Liu Qian''s other hand was open, aiming at the man''s "chest" and abdomen, and his rhinoceros skill was launched instantly.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Poop!


    The whole man was directly lifted up by a strong force, and the whole man flew upside down and fell on the ground several times before he could stop.


    At this time, the appearance of a modest gentleman was in a mess. It was like a refugee who had just come out of a refugee camp. Even his pigtails were "disorderly" off his head. His hair looked like a ghost in the dark twilight.


    "What about mole ants? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of them. They bite like this! Fool


    With a sneer, Liu Qian takes a look at Zhang Xin, who is already in a daze. Seeing that he looks at himself in amazement, Liu Qian can''t help but smile and say "goodbye!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    This time, it''s Zhang Xin''s turn, but it''s not Liu Qian who makes the shot. On the contrary, it''s a ghost hidden in the dark, who "shoots" it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cannons'' sniping roared, and this new picture didn''t even have a chance to react. The whole direction of his right rib disappeared, and was directly destroyed by the explosive force of cannons, forming a half moon shaped pit, and the viscera was even more scorched.


    He just had time to look up at the direction of the ghost, and then he fell to the ground. As soon as his body "smoked" and "smoked", the black blood flowed all over the ground. In the past, he was dead and could not die any more.


    After Liu Qian pointed his thumb in the direction of the ghost ghost, he put his eyes on the man who had already got up from the ground and had not the slightest humility. He sneered, "now, there is no one to disturb the fight between you and me."


    "Xiaoxin!"


    The man who stood up from the ground was shocked to see that Zhang Xin, who had already died miserably on the ground and was not willing to give up, was completely "forced".


    Killing the person he wants to protect in front of him is unforgivable, unforgivable¡ª¡ª


    "Boy, I want you to die. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    He just wanted to come and see Zhang Xin. After all, he has not seen him for a long time. He is practicing in the world of mortals, but he never thought that things would be like this. When he appeared, Zhang Xin still died miserably without any accident.


    He didn''t know what to do if he knew it to the clan elders and the third sister. He would be criticized or punished because he didn''t protect the boy¡° It''s up to you to see if you have the strength, fool. "


    As soon as Liu Qian''s right hand reached out, Tiansha threw Liu Qian''s golden "color" sword directly, and it just fell into Liu Qian''s hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    That person arrogantly a smile, way "just carelessly touched by you, you think, I will not have the strength, mole ant!"


    With that, the man rushed towards Liu Qian, almost immediately in front of him. His cruel smile hung on his face. In a moment, his figure collided with Liu Qian.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Not long ago, the two men had already "exchanged" nearly a hundred moves.


    But the more he fights, the more frightened he is. Now it seems that he is pressing Liu Qian to fight. But he doesn''t understand why a young man, who is only in his twenties, has such a good endurance and is very resistant to beating. His attack is like hitting a piece of cotton "flower", which doesn''t play a part.


    "Die


    Liu Qian roared, a fly kick, fell on this man, that man a Zheng, unexpectedly Liu Qian seized the opportunity, a foot Chuai in his belly, but he did not show weakness, stretched out his hand, toward Liu Qian''s shoulder to grasp the past, want to kick him again, how possible!


    However, at the moment when his hand touched Liu Qian''s shoulder, Liu Qian laughed and was very happy.


    But this man''s heart is a sudden, how to return a responsibility, this NIMA has what funny!


    "Brother Qian"


    Ah Yin also screamed. She thought Liu Qian was going to die, but she was stopped by Qi Sha Tian and others who had solved the "women" around her.


    "Sister-in-law, you are not an opponent. If you go, you will only add" chaos "to brother Qian. We''ll watch here. If brother qian can''t do it, we''ll be there at that time!"


    Tiansha said coldly, looking at what he meant. If Liu Qian couldn''t do it, then they would fight with this man even if they tried their best to have sex!


    "I --"


    What else does a Yin want to say, but I have to say that Tiansha is right. They are just going to add chaos to Liu Qian.


    It''s better to watch the battle carefully here than in the past. Maybe you can learn some fighting skills and apply them to yourself in the future. Maybe you will have the capital to help Liu Qian.


    "It''s my turn --"


    It seems that after hearing a Yin''s worried call, Liu Qian wants to solve the battle as soon as possible, but this guy is a little more difficult than he imagined.


    In this way, Liu Qian should let him know how special and terrible his fighting style is!


    Different from other people''s fighting methods, other people''s fighting is aimed at knocking down their opponents, but Liu Qian''s is not. His purpose is to catch a gap for him, and the opponent he caught will be beaten by him endlessly until he finally kills him. This is Liu Qian''s fighting method!


    "What --"


    The man was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words. It''s your turn. Do you still have the capital to fight back?


    However, he still has one hand that is useless. He still has feet. His combat experience is not comparable to that of Liu Qian. He believes that this boy is just a waste. Although it is difficult to solve some problems, it is not impossible to solve them. However, just when he wanted to move, Liu Qian''s other hand had grasped his collar, and then he saw that Liu Qian''s body suddenly burst out with unimaginable powerful force, followed by a storm like strike!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Without any pause, Liu Qian''s fists and feet bombarded the man again and again, almost without any gap, continuous bombardment, continuous beating, no hesitation.


    "This --"


    At this time, Tiansha and others who saw this scene were confused.


    Liu Qian''s fighting skills seem to be stronger than before. Moreover, it seems to be a kind of killing attack in the arcade. Why can''t it stop? Almost in an instant, they can''t count how many punches and kicks Liu Qian has made. They only see that Liu Qian is like a perpetual motion machine that never knows fatigue, bombarding and bombarding, Never stop!


    This man was often beaten on the chin, and he was punched by Liu Qian from time to time. Then he was dragged down from the moment when his body was used to "sex" and continued to hit him. Liu Qian''s fists were like gold and iron. They were bombarded continuously, and even gold and iron would be broken!


    "Ah --"


    As he was fighting, Liu Qian''s throat would burst out a low roar like a wild animal from time to time, one punch after another, which lasted almost two minutes. Liu Qian took a look at the man whose face had been deformed by his own beating. His eyelids were swollen, his eyes were red and swollen, and his lips were bleeding, Nose blood is running out.


    This guy''s body bone is too hard, but still by Liu Qian forcefully abandoned an arm!


    It''s such a strong attack, plus several times the strength after the rampage, and it''s also several times the strength of the day after tomorrow''s peak. Now all of them are gathered together, and the burst out strong ability can almost be called the terror level!


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Tian Sha and others looked at Liu Qian, who had been fighting for more than two minutes. They still didn''t mean to stop. They punched each other one after another. This kind of fight, yes, Liu Qian''s fight is not a fight between ordinary people. He would use all kinds of bad moves. His fight is to seize each other with one hand, beat with the other, and then change hands, In a word, even if the man was caught by him, he could not escape.


    The only way to stop Liu Qian seems to be to kill him!


    In either case, there was a sneak attack on Liu Qian from one side. Otherwise, this man would be killed alive by Liu Qian, let alone run away!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The man spat out blood and his head was blank. He was completely in a state of "force". He was completely fooled by Liu Qian''s attack. It seemed that he lost the ability to think.


    This, this is what kind of fighting!


    He roared, but Liu Qian would not give him an answer at all. This is Liu Qian''s own development, and his every hit is not an ordinary attack, but a lot of skills, such as "mixing" with flame palms, which he got from the alpha family and the black handsome man.


    Seeing this man seems to be unable, Liu Qian is also a little tired, but at this time, Liu Qian still did not let him go, and his whole body Qi is constantly converging on his right fist¡° Goodbye, fool


    Almost at the time of leaving the man, Liu Qian''s right fist also hit the man''s heart.

 Chapter 867

    Liu Qian''s fists were filled with this last aura, and the "meat" could be seen!


    "That''s --"


    "Is it hard to kill brother Qian when he''s fighting?"


    "How did NIMA become an arcade?"


    "I don''t know. Guwu is very mysterious. Maybe it''s a move we realized by ourselves., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "It''s possible --"


    Not far away, qishatian was stunned to see the bright light on Liu Qian''s fist. He was stunned. Even ah Yin was surprised, and his face was incredible.


    They really couldn''t understand what the bright light on Liu Qian''s fist was, but they were shocked to see that the man who had "whipped" Liu Qian''s whole body by a single wind at this time was blown out in an instant, and fell to the ground. They didn''t know his life or death.


    "Good, good --"


    A yin and others, some surprised open mouth.


    You know, just the "exposed" breath of this man makes them a little breathless. But now Liu Qian has gone through a series of extremely cool moves. Oh, no, it''s not a series of moves. It''s a super kill.


    Liu Qian almost perfectly shows many consecutive moves that can only appear in the arcade, even in some large-scale games.


    In particular, the skill of "leg" is almost perfectly connected, which makes people dazzled and confused. At the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable beauty of violence.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian was a little confused. Although the power of his last punch was not vulgar, Liu Qian always felt that something was wrong.


    Is it really possible that the defense of innate polar state is so poor?


    With vigilance in mind, Liu Qian step by step came to the man who fell on the ground, looking at his dizzy "lost" appearance, Liu Qian frowned.


    But the man who was lying on the ground and lost his mind sneered and said, "in the end, he''s still too young and has little experience in the world. Boy, come closer, come closer."


    However, Liu Qian''s caution also makes men a little angry. NIMA and Lao Tzu are injured. They are knocked down to the ground. Their originally handsome face has become as fat as a pig''s head. They are also cautious. Come on, squat down and check the injury. Come on¡ª¡ª


    The man''s heart is very impatient, but on the surface, it seems to faint in the past, there is no movement.


    Huh?


    No matter how good the man''s performance is, Liu Qian still looks at him with a suspicious "confused" attitude, and does not squat down to see whether he is alive or dead as the man expected.


    However, it is also relying on this caution that Liu Qian strangely saw the man''s hand. When he was lying down, it was on his back. Was there anything hidden there?


    Liu Qian, who has licked his lips, has experienced no less scenes on the battlefield, in the wild, in the jungle and in the city than these so-called old foxes. He has been fighting black boxing since he was seven or eight years old, and has been "mixing" the world of killers since he was a teenager. His experience is not as superficial as this man thinks.


    In the face of a stronger enemy than yourself, you can''t be too cautious. After finding a point close to the man, Liu Qian squatted down as usual.


    However, just as he squatted down, the man, who had been asleep, suddenly jumped up from the ground. A knife spat poison out of his hand and "inserted" it into Liu Qian''s heart.


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed coldly. He grabbed the man''s wrist and said with a sneer, "I knew you would be like this, so --"


    The man was also stunned, so what?


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, Liu Qian snatched the dagger from his hand in an instant, then stabbed it at his heart!


    Seeing this scene, the man clenched his teeth, patted the ground with one hand, and his body suddenly jumped up. But at this time, he suddenly felt a sudden sinking on his wrist, and immediately after him, the whole person fell to the ground, his face was oppressed, and the dagger was even more ferocious on his back.


    Following Liu Qian, he grabbed his wrist and broke it behind his head!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    This man was originally abandoned by Liu Qian. The arm that just patted the ground was. Now, Liu Qian even broke his arm holding a dagger. Even if the man''s recovery ability is strong, he can''t hold on at this time. Both arms are crushed by Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian, who had done all this, noticed the man''s back injury with his eyes. He only saw the place where the dagger was, and it turned black quickly. The poison on the dagger was not so fierce.


    The other side is a master of the congenital extreme state, and they can''t hold the toxin. Even if Liu Qian is replaced, although his physical quality is not worse than that of the congenital extreme state, if he is really poisoned, he will be able to drink a pot of it.


    "No, no, no - I have the antidote, the antidote. Come on, take the antidote from me. Damn it, give me the antidote."


    This man, whose arms were both abandoned by Liu Qian, just stood up from the ground, but he had no way to take out the "medicine" in his pocket.


    Others may not know how powerful the poison on the dagger is, but he knows it better than anyone else. If it doesn''t detoxify in a few minutes, it''s estimated that even if the gods come, they won''t be able to save him.


    This is the use of hedinghong mixed with the king of five poisons'' poison ''medicine'', let alone him, even the stronger congenital triple or above experts can not carry it, ah, in a few minutes of poisoning will die of heart paralysis.


    Now he''s really scared. At first, he wanted to say that Liu Qian was just a young man, and he didn''t have much experience in the world. But now it seems that he''s definitely an old hand, and he''s older than him.


    Even he doubted whether Liu Qian had been born again, or whether he had lived so long, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "How can I give you the antidote, waste!"


    Liu Qian watched him fall to the ground after being kicked by himself. He was still struggling to get up. With a pitiful look on his face, he said with a proud smile, "Xiantian Jijing, but how powerful am I? It turns out that you and ordinary people are also afraid of death!"


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. Please, let me go. Let me go --"


    Men are really scared when they see Liu Qian''s cold "color". Fear almost takes up all his emotions. He is afraid of death. After all, he has lived so long. If there is no accident behind him, it will not be a problem to live for more than 100 years. But if he wants to die here, how can he be willing.


    "Let you go, ha ha --" Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, turned his eyes and said, "what''s the advantage of letting you go? I''m a snob. I won''t do anything that''s not good for me! "


    "Yes, all my treasures are yours. As long as you release me and give me medicine, all my treasures will be yours."


    The man said in a hurry, as if the treasures on him were enough to save his life.


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood. Even if you don''t give me your treasure, when you die, those things will still be mine and won''t fall into other people''s hands, right. Then you say, can you give me my things and let me let you go? "


    Liu Qian, with a proud smile, can''t help shaking his shoulders and strode to the man''s side. Seeing that he swallowed his saliva, Liu Qian suddenly kicked one of his legs.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    A scream came from the man''s mouth. One of his "legs" was zigzag and twisted by Liu Qian''s kicking. He looked terrible.


    "You - do you know who I am? I''m from the Qing family!"


    The man yelled at Liu Qian and said, "come on, give me the medicine."


    "I don''t care whether you are from the Qing family or the Bai family. Since you appear from the beginning and want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. Without this preparation, what are you doing? Idiot. "


    After a cold look at the man, Liu Qian grabs the dagger on his back and looks at the green face of the dagger. Even if the dagger is stained with blood, the toxin is still not washed out. It is still green and frightening, just like the eyes of a wolf in the middle of the night.


    Son of a bitch, this boy doesn''t eat hard or soft!


    The man looked at Liu Qian anxiously and said, "don''t worry about that. Now I give it to you. There''s no power to fight back in a short time. Please give me the antidote, the antidote!"


    "I have no antidote. How can I give it to you?"


    With a proud smile, Liu Qian pointed to his "chest" and said, "here it is. All of it is in the white bottle. Please help me take it out."


    "If you let me take it, I''ll take it. It''s a shame."


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Qian laughed and said, "however, if you are willing to give me all your skills, maybe I can consider letting you go!"


    "What --"


    The man was stunned at first, and immediately changed his face and said, "it''s impossible. How can I spread the secret of my Qing family? It''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?"


    Liu Qian patted the man''s swollen face like a pig''s head and said, "are you qualified to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Me¡ª¡ª


    The man opened his mouth, but it was a tragic discovery. As Liu Qian said, it seems that he is not qualified to negotiate with Liu Qian.


    "Say it or not, time doesn''t wait."


    Liu Qian joked. The dagger, which was stained with green poison in his hand, was accidentally thrust into the man''s arm. Well?


    The man looked at the dagger on his arm in amazement. I NIMA, elder brother, it''s almost dead. You come here, I grass, it''s no way to live at all!


    "Eh, why did you plunge in again? Do you want to give it or not?"


    Then he grabbed the dagger from the arm of the master in the congenital extreme realm. Liu Qian, with red hair like blood, laughed. The dagger in his hand pierced into the man''s other arm again.

 Chapter 868

    As a member of the Qing family, Gu''s martial arts attainments have reached the legendary extreme. Qingpinghe, who has lived for hundreds of years, has never expected the present situation in his life., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    After all, Kuangyin, who has lived for more than 200 years, has never seen a scene of any size. Even in those days, he had "made friends" with some Japanese experts, and even finally became an unspeakable confidant.


    This time, he came down the mountain purely for huodezhenjun''s treasure. What bothered him was that he came here, but huodezhenjun''s treasure had disappeared. He had been taken away and didn''t even leave any hair. He had planned to stay in this secular world for a few days before he went back.


    Just heard that the cousin''s nephew was coming, he also wanted to see this nephew, but did not expect that this just came, encountered such a thing, even he was planted here.


    What''s more, NIMA, brother, it''s not good for you to stab this poisonous dagger once. Why did you stab two more? Do you think your brother died unhappily!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The sad cry came from qingpinghe''s mouth, just like the cry of the monster in the middle of the night, which made people feel numb.


    Even Liu Qian, who was standing next to him, shivered when he heard the scream. I went, it was very sad.


    "Antidote, give me antidote, antidote --"


    Qingpinghe, who has three limbs abandoned by Liu Qian and can only sit on the ground now, looks at Liu Qian pitifully. The way he prays can really arouse the sympathy of outsiders.


    "Will you give me your Kung Fu and martial arts?"


    Liu Qian squatted down slowly, facing qingpinghe squarely and grinning.


    "I, I"


    Qingpinghe is still struggling. Even if he escaped from Liu Qian, it will take at least a few months to recover from his injury. When he comes back, I don''t know if Liu Qian is still here.


    And he will "reveal" the secret of the Qing family. At that time, the Qing family will blame him. He is not a real lineage, and he will die.


    Now he will die no matter whether he "hands in" or not. It''s just the difference between early death and late death.


    However, mole ants still live secretly, let alone human beings, let alone an old monster who has lived for nearly 200 years!


    "No?"


    Liu Qian was very kind with a smile, but the spat poison dagger was slowly raised by him again, which was ready to pierce the only intact big "leg" of qingpinghe. If it ran in, he would be really useless.


    "Wait a minute --"


    At the moment when the dagger was about to fall, Liu Qian''s dagger did not seem to stop, and it went into qingpinghe''s big "leg" very accurately.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Tut Tut, I told you to say it earlier, but you didn''t say it. I''m also used to doing it. I''m sorry, haha --"


    Qingpinghe really wants to cry without tears. Brother, it''s better for you to apologize. You smile so arrogantly. Is NIMA apologizing!


    Now people are bound to be strong. Even if qingpinghe is a member of the Qingjia family, he can see clearly. Liu Qian is just a fledgling calf in front of him. He doesn''t care what you are from the qingjiabai family. If you offend him, it seems that if you don''t give him enough benefits, the other party won''t stop¡° I, I give -- "


    He is now completely defeated by Liu Qian''s performance, and lowers his arrogant head with a bitter smile.


    "This bottle is the antidote. Take a few pills."


    Liu Qian laughs. Is that right? As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pulls out a white porcelain vase from qingpinghe''s chest. There are bottles, cans, and several pamphlets with mysterious handwriting on them. For a moment, Liu Qian doesn''t recognize what it is. However, this thing can be collected by qingpinghe personally, and it must not be a defective one.


    "Four"


    Before qingpinghe had finished, he saw that Liu Qian only poured two grains out of the bottle, broke his mouth and poured them directly into it.


    Immediately after that, he saw Liu Qian collect all the things he could find and put them into his pocket.


    I, NIMA, brother, you are really rude. However, there are four antidotes. You have stabbed four times.


    Liu Qian, who didn''t pay any attention to the complaints on qingpinghe''s face, just said with a smile, "now, you can give me all your skills. Oh, by the way, don''t try to cheat me. I''ll lock you up later. Anyway, the medicine is with me, and I''m not afraid of you running away. Right, if my people practice your skills, If something goes wrong, then, tut tut -- "


    Speaking of Liu Qian, the evil spirit smiles, and the coldness in his eyes is almost the same as the essence. Qingpinghe only looks at Liu Qian, but he can''t help shivering.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll make sure it''s true. The secret book is the pamphlets you just held in your hand."


    Qingpinghe, with a drooping face, now admits defeat. This little "bastard" is more difficult than he thought. He can''t even imagine what kind of means Liu Qian will use to torture him next.


    However, it was better than death. Then, his eyes fell on the new one on the ground, and his eyes couldn''t help shining.


    When Zhang Xin died, the people of the Qing family would surely come back to search for his opponent. At that time, they would naturally find him. At that time, he refused to admit it. Anyway, he borrowed the secret script from his cousin and was ready to borrow it. At that time, all the blame would be planted on Liu Qian, so he would not have to die.


    At the thought of this, qingpinghe''s face became more and more ruddy.


    After all, the feeling of not having to die is not so good.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian took a look at the pamphlets in his hand and nodded to a yin and others not far behind him.


    A yin and others understand and come this way.


    Just when a yin and others came over, they were surprised to see that Liu Qian''s red hair was rapidly receding, and gradually turned into black hair. This is the reason¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this, several people are a little confused!


    It''s said that after a good rampage, you''ll have to be stupid for three days?


    They didn''t know that Liu Qian''s strength had a qualitative leap after this breakthrough. Although he hadn''t practiced the Burning Heart Sutra yet, his strength had been greatly increased. Therefore, the sequelae of the rampage was naturally erased.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face?" Seeing ah Yin and others coming, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "take this guy away, send him to the dungeon, and tie him up well. Oh, by the way, it''s better to upgrade his things. After all, I can break the chain of titanium alloy."


    "Don''t worry, brother Qian."


    Tiannu and others nodded and took the half dead qingpinghe away. As for the bodies on the ground, they were cleaned up by a long and others on one side. Anyway, after the police arrived, it was still singing and dancing, and there would be no accident.


    "Are you all right, honey?"


    Not long after tiannu and others left with qingpinghe, Liu Qian''s face turned pale, and he was so soft that he held him in his arms.


    "I''ve just played for a long time, and I can''t keep up with my physical strength. Ha ha, it''s OK, but I''m a little off."


    The whole brain was buried on the full peaks of a Yin, and Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Villain, you still have the heart to think about that. Well, go back first."


    Seeing that no one around noticed, a Yin helped Liu Qian get into a car and drove towards the villa.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qian fell asleep without much trouble.


    In the just battle, he almost poured all the "essence" into it. His continuous moves were flawless without any mistakes. That''s why he almost devoted himself to it. Otherwise, if he missed a "hole" and made a mistake, he might be caught by that qingpinghe. At that time, Liu Qian didn''t even have a chance to regret it, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all the crises, the high concentration of "Jing" spirit, the fatigue is like a "tide" of water hit, for a time, even Liu Qian such an iron man can not bear, sitting in the co driver, unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    "Husband, what should we do with that guy? After all, the Qing family he talked about seems not simple. Judging from his appearance, his position in the Qing family is not particularly high. Husband, you say we are --"


    A Yin, who was driving back to the villa, spoke out his opinion. When he turned around, Liu Qian was already tired and asleep. His head was on the "door" of the co driver, and there was a faint snore.


    Seeing his sleeping appearance, a Yin couldn''t help laughing and said, "you villain, you can sleep at any time, but you will be honest when you sleep."


    A Yin, who drives Liu Qian back, stops his car at the villa and then takes Liu Qian out of the car.


    Because of the reason of practicing ancient martial arts, a Yin''s strength is not small, not to mention picking up Liu Qian, even lifting the two Maseratis, he can do it.


    "What happened to him?"


    Looking at ah Yin''s return, Han Zixin, who has just finished taking a bath, trots over in a hurry. She only looks at Liu Qian, who seems to be asleep. When she sees that Liu Qian is being held by ah Yin, the hanging stone also falls down.


    "He''s OK, but he''s too tired. After a big war, he should have a good rest."


    Ah Yin smiles at Han Zixin and says, "send him back to your bedroom first."


    "A great war?"


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know what Liu Qian had just experienced, he still nodded. Together with a Yin, he sent Liu Qian to her bedroom and put it on the big soft bed¡° What happened just now? I think you''re in a hurry. What''s the big war you''re talking about? "


    Han Zixin and a Yin left the bedroom together. When they came out, they took a deep look at the sleeping villain, and then they came out.


    "The master of innate extreme state!"


    Ah Yin breathed a sigh and said, "an opponent who can destroy all of us. Fortunately, Liu Qian is stronger. Otherwise, we may be finished this time."


    "Is Liu Qian OK?"


    Just when Han Zixin was a little frightened, Xu Suqing ran from outside and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 869

    "It''s OK, but now there''s a big problem."


    A Yin grinned bitterly and said, "your fiance is the leader of the Green Gang."


    Han Zixin looks at these two people strangely, the leader of the Green Gang. What''s the ghost? Isn''t that the gang in the old Shanghai period? Is it still there!


    When she was confused, Xu Suqing was stunned, nodded and said, "well, yes, but I didn''t admit that he is my fiance."


    "I know. It''s just that he died and was shot by the ghost."


    A Yin didn''t intend to hide Han Zixin on one side, so he told Han Zixin something that Han Zixin couldn''t touch before him.


    "What --"


    Xu Suqing exclaimed in surprise, but when she thought that Liu Qian might still be resting in it, she lowered her voice and said, "no, it''s the Green Gang. The whole north is under their control. Oh, I''m talking about the underground world."


    Han Zixin said she didn''t understand their conversation, but she could guess one or two.


    "Yes, that''s why I said there was a big problem."


    Ah Yin grinned bitterly and said, "Oh, by the way, we''ve caught a guy who was born in the extreme. Now he''s locked up in the dungeon. It''s not clear who he is from Qingmen. We have to wait for the bad guy to wake up and ask him."


    Han Zixin looked at the two men in a dazed way. Because he followed the reason of practicing martial arts, he also had a general understanding of the level of ancient martial arts. He knew that the day after tomorrow, nine heavy heaven, one more difficult than the other, followed by the congenital nine heavy heaven. At present, she is just three heavy heaven, and her strength is almost the same as other girls, But her growth is higher and fuller. It''s not that Liu Qian said that she broke through too fast, which made her slow down and lay a good foundation. Maybe now she has broken through the four fold of the day after tomorrow.


    But just like this, Han Zixin is also aware of the horror of the congenital extreme. Liu Qian once showed the scene of lifting a heavy truck directly. At the beginning, several girls had already said that this is not what people can do.


    At that time, Liu Qian had just reached the level of the day after tomorrow. Unlike now, he has reached the level of the day after tomorrow, and his strength has more than doubled.


    Now they say that Han Zixin can''t be confused if he catches a strong man from the extreme.


    "Is that guy really born in the extreme?"


    Han Zixin asked with some fear. Xiaonaogua couldn''t help looking into the room. Liu Qian, the villain, was still sleeping. It was obvious that although she couldn''t imagine the war that ah Yin had just talked about, she knew it was an extremely difficult battle. She really suffered the villain.


    "Well, yes."


    Ah Yin nodded and said, "Oh, yes, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What?"


    After all, things have already happened. No matter what they have to face next, they have plans in their heart, that is to face them together, no matter whether they live or die!


    Therefore, they have nothing to worry about in the future. After so much baptism, their heart "sex" has become more and more mature, so that they will not be as prone to Princess disease as ordinary girls do. After all, those are the bridge sections in Korean dramas, which can not be staged in reality.


    "The sequelae of Liu Qian''s violent walk, cough, I''d better explain it to you."


    Ah Yin, who said this, was also red on her fairy like face. After all, she knew exactly what the villain had done in the Alps. Even if the villain has made a breakthrough in strength now, will there be no sequelae?


    She doesn''t know, but it''s better to say some words first, so that they can have a preparation in their heart and can''t cope with it at that time.


    "Alas!"


    "This - eat, eat ''milk'',''milk '', or on the street!"


    Xu Suqing and Han Zixin look at each other. They both see shyness and embarrassment from each other''s faces.


    In other words, the sequelae of this villain''s rampage is really different from others. When his IQ drops to more than three years old, everything is based on heaven''s "sex". In other words, the villain can reproduce all kinds of moves, such as "HuaHuo". Moreover, the villain may do many unexpected things for girls.


    For a time, the hearts of several girls were also shy and tight. They were all looking forward to it. If the villain woke up, what would he do?


    When several girls were looking at each other with embarrassment, a sound of hee hee Zhile came from their ears. Looking to one side, ah, when did the villain wake up!


    Liu Qian did wake up, but when he woke up, his short black hair had turned into fiery red hair, and his eyes were scarlet.


    It''s just that there''s not the slightest sense of lethality and evil spirit in those cold eyes. On the contrary, there''s a touch of the natural color that men tend to show when they see beautiful girls.


    "You wake up - ah - you bad - ouch --"


    "My husband, what are you doing


    "No, you villain, you can''t do that --"


    Without waiting for the three girls to come back to their senses when they saw Liu Qian''s smiling face, Liu Qian had already moved his hand. In an instant, he pulled the three girls into the bedroom and even threw them into the soft big bed.


    Then the door of the room was locked by this guy, and the guy rushed to the three beautiful sheep on the bed.


    Although the three girls have all practiced martial arts, and their means are not bad, they are basically normal, and a few big men can''t get into the body, but what about that?


    Liu Qian''s current strength is that even the experts who are born in extreme circumstances can give him a discount, not to mention a few girls.


    Now in this scene, there are several girls who can only let the villain do it. Almost in the blink of an eye, the three girls were stripped clean by the villain. Originally, the three soft girls with different styles and costumes were all lying on the "bed" in red, looking at this guy with their "color" blushing.


    "He, he''s not really three years old now, is he?"


    "Elder sister a Yin, is brother Qian really just trying to reproduce now?"


    "I, I don''t know --"


    A Yin was also a little shivering, but she looked at this guy''s eyes carefully. She was innocent and didn''t even mean to cheat.


    However, she and Xu Suqing had served him, but they were fearless, but now they added another Han Zixin, which made the scene a little bit of that. But Liu Qian didn''t seem to give them a chance to think about it. He just saw this guy, just like a wolf, rushing to fight with the three girls in an instant.


    Even if the girls want to leave, they don''t want to do so, but the villain''s means seem to be more powerful. Therefore, the three girls can only willingly admit their fate, and they are pressed by the villain, and they are doing strange things.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Comfortable!


    The next morning, Liu Qian took a look at the empty bed. Han Zixin, a yin and Xu Suqing ran away in the middle of the night. Why are they so ashamed!


    If it''s just Xu Suqing and a Yin, they may not have much experience. After all, they have had experience. But now Liu Qian''s strike while the iron is hot is catching Han Zixin, who has made a mistake and come here once. How can these girls stay.


    Liu Qian had to pretend to sleep in the middle of the night.


    However, these three best girls have three tastes: charming, pure and ethereal. They can''t really enjoy the taste of immortals on that "bed". Tut Tut, it''s too exciting.


    "The sequelae of violent walking, hehe, this is a good thing."


    Liu Qian had a bad smile, and his red hair had already been folded in. Instead, he had short black hair.


    At this time, he had to lie on the bed with Erlang''s legs up. Although he had a fight with that guy, his physical fitness was several times as heavy as the normal day after tomorrow, and his recovery ability was the same. He just had a little sleep and almost had a rest. What''s the sequelae.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the room, which was closed, suddenly opened. He only saw that a Yin carefully poked out half of his head and looked inside. At this, Liu Qian was still sleeping on the bed, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "What''s weird, is it the sequela of violent walking?"


    A Yin bit the red "lip" in surprise. Then he took the door with him and turned to walk outside.


    Xu Suqing and Han Zixin are both dressed. They are sitting in the hall at this time. Their faces are extremely ugly.


    Xu Suqing is better, but Han Zixin can''t accept it. His face is full of grievances.


    "It''s real, not fake."


    Ah Yin walked down from upstairs with a bitter smile, sat down beside Han Zixin and said, "now, what should I do? After all, such absurd things have happened -- "


    "I, I don''t know --"


    Han Zixin gently shook his head and said, "don''t ask me. I''m in a mess right now."


    Xu Suqing looks at ah Yin on one side. Ah Yin doesn''t understand Xu Suqing''s meaning, but let her persuade Han Zixin. Anyway, they all know Han Zixin''s position in Liu Qian''s mind.


    In the future, Han Zixin must be one of Liu Qian''s wives. Although this is not the old feudal society and polygamy is not allowed, it depends on the situation and the people. For example, none of them is still in the category of ordinary people now. This matter needs to be considered carefully.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was upstairs, put on a cold sweat and started to do it from the bed. He said with a wry smile, "is it right or wrong for me to do this? Ah --" Liu Qian doesn''t want to worry about this problem. After all, things have been done. Sooner or later, he has to do it. Now Liu Qian wants to be a man. He should have a man''s appearance, however, This is still a little bit not to take care of Han Zixin''s feelings, Liu Qian''s heart is also a little distressed.


    Fortunately, last night, she didn''t seem to refuse much, which made Liu Qian more gratified.


    "At least, she''s not particularly resistant --"


    With a whisper, Liu Qian went to the window and looked out.

 Chapter 870

    For three days in a row, Liu Qian was in a state of pretending to be silly and cute. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Although this is not his wish, Liu Qian feels that there are still many things he needs to do to make Han Zixin completely accept the big family.


    However, unlike a yin and Xu Suqing two days ago, Liu Qian used different objects every night in the past three days.


    For example, on the first day, ah Yin and Xu Suqing matched Han Zixin, but on the second night, yun''er Jiang police "Hua" matched Han Zixin. On the third day, Liu Qian took Han Zixin and matched Li Xiaomeng and Li "Yu".


    These three days, Liu Qian''s life, is to enjoy and suffering.


    What we enjoy is that we are sleeping together after all, but what we are suffering from is Han Zixin''s resentful eyes and the grievances always hanging on that pure face.


    "What''s the matter, wife? How depressed


    On the fourth day, that is, after the three days of being stupid and cute, Liu Qian came down from his bedroom and saw Han Zixin sitting glumly on the sofa in the hall, with tears on his cheek. Liu Qian''s heart was also painful and even more tight.


    "No, it''s nothing. What, you''re all right?"


    Han Zixin sees that Liu Qian is like a normal person no matter what he talks or what he does now. She has no reason to feel relieved. She also hears the sequelae of this guy''s violent walk from a Yin, which is reasonable and well founded. Moreover, she has learned from Tian Nu and Qi Sha Tian that Liu Qian was stupid and cute in the Alps, It''s a wonderful thing to have "milk" on the street.


    If it wasn''t for this, she would never have forgiven this big "Hun" egg, eating what''s in the bowl, looking at what''s in the pot, and looking at what''s on the cutting board


    It''s really hard for people to forgive him for his overbearing and excessive behavior.


    "What''s the matter, wife? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian strangely walks up to Han Zixin and pulls her into her arms. She nestles in his "chest" arms, silent, but her tears are like pearls of tears.


    "Wife, is there anything I''ve done to make you unhappy in these three days?"


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said, "if so, wife, I''m sorry, I --"


    "Don''t say it. It''s already happened. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Han Zixin said, choking up.


    She feels aggrieved. Now Han Zixin can even feel Chen Jiaojiao''s feelings. It''s really hard to feel that, especially when she wants to share a man with several other "female" children. In this modern society, no matter who she is, it''s basically hard to accept such a result.


    Otherwise, there won''t be a lot of quarrels between the original couple and Xiao San. Although sometimes such things are really popular, who knows the bitterness of the original couple.


    In Han Zixin''s heart, she is Liu Qian''s original match and her beloved wife. If ah Yin was her, Han Zixin would not mind much. After all, ah Yin was in front of her, and she didn''t mind. She went to share this man with a gentle, fairy girl like ah Yin.


    But there are so many "female" children, especially Li Xiaomeng. This feeling really makes Han Zixin feel about to go crazy.


    Although it''s really nice to feel that when several people are together, she just can''t accept it. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s so-called sequelae, she would have left long ago. That''s why she chose to forgive his instinctive behavior.


    "I was wrong. I took it for granted."


    Inexplicably, Liu Qian''s heart is also a pain, to see his beloved "woman" was wronged, tearful look, Liu Qian''s heart is also "excited" tremble, he really don''t know how to explain this matter, but as Han Zixin said, Liu Qian still hope she can accept such a big family.


    Because Liu Qian doesn''t know whether he will take Han Zixin and a Yin out of this noisy city and live in seclusion alone when he chooses not to accept them. If he does so, Su Qing, who is white headed that night, Li Yu, who can choose to die because of love, Li Xiaomeng, who is always angry, and yun''er, who is pure and innocent, What should the "female" children like Jiang Qiuye do.


    No matter how you do it, it''s all wrong. It''s really big.


    Han Zixin suddenly heard Liu Qian''s words, her body was also stunned, and immediately she cried louder.


    She has understood the meaning of Liu Qian''s words. The sequelae of violent walking is pure bullshit. It''s just a reason to want to sleep together. Now he admits it, but Han Zixin is even more aggrieved.


    Although Han Zixin knew what the villain thought, he didn''t think about her feelings so suddenly!


    Maybe he took her feelings into consideration and hoped that she could integrate into the big family as soon as possible. But where is such a big family so easy to integrate into? It''s not feudal society. Polygamy is deeply rooted. Maybe it''s still possible. But now there seems to be a factional struggle among these "female" children, led by her, Ah Yin is the leader.


    Although, these two big do not want to fight the mind.


    "Well, I''m ok. My husband won''t be like this in the future. I''ll be fine myself."


    Han Zixin is very firm looking at Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, her meaning is very simple, even if you want to make trouble, you can only sleep with her, not in the so-called big quilt.


    "I, I know."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian''s tone trembled.


    A wipe off the tears on the cheek, Han Zixin is to stand up, way "later, I don''t care, a night you must belong to me!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian originally thought that Han Zixin would not forgive him in a short time at least, unless he did something to make her moved. But who knows, Han Zixin said such overbearing words at this time, even Liu Qian''s body trembled. Wife, you are so overbearing, why didn''t I know before.


    "Yes, my wife, hehe --"


    Liu Qian, who likes to climb up the pole, reaches out his hand and wants to hold her in his arms. Unexpectedly, she gives him a white look and says, "goodbye. I haven''t been in the company for a long time. Although Xu Qing has come to train, she is still in the company more often. I feel that I should go back to the company first, deal with the matter roughly, and then come back."


    "The company is not already listed, what else do you want to do? Just give it to Qing''er."


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin curiously and said, "it''s not OK if you don''t go!"¡° No way


    Han Zixin a drum mouth, get up and go, she is afraid to stay, the tears will fall down, her heart grievance she know, this villain also know, just understand each other, but this grievance, but how to solve, two people''s heart, there is no a suitable answer.


    "Oh, well, I''ll take you there."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, stood up, put on his shoes and caught up with Han Zixin.


    "Then I''ll go up!"


    After Han Zixin came to the company, he gave Liu Qian a smile and took a sip on his face. Then he got out of the car.


    It''s very different from some wronged behaviors at first. It''s like what just happened, but it''s just like the past.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He watched her get out of the car and go to the company. He bit Liu Qian''s "lip" slightly and looked closely at Han Zixin''s back. He only hoped that this time he would act recklessly and not let her have a bad heart. After all, she was the most important and indispensable point in his heart.


    After gently shaking his head, Liu Qian drove back to the villa. In the underground cage, in addition to the last Latin, this time he imprisoned a very dangerous person, qingpinghe!


    "Brother Qian, this is the information we sent for. Take a look at it. There are records of the Qing family!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tiansha, as if he had encountered something extremely terrible, put a dusty file in Liu Qian''s hand.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He opened the file and looked at it. At one glance, Liu Qian''s breath became short and his face turned red.


    This is a state secret file, recording all the little-known things, and what this file records is just about the terror of the Qing family, this giant!


    The Qing family is inherited from the reign of emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that the ancestors secretly helped and even supported Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. If not, Zhu Chongba, an important criminal, even Liu Bowen, who had the intelligence and resourcefulness like a ghost, often met Xu Da and others bravely, could not have destroyed the Yuan Dynasty in such a short time, Among them, many ancient martial arts masters followed.


    According to legend, the establishment of the East chamber and the west chamber also had the shadow of the Qing family. However, when the Qing Dynasty entered the pass, because of the growing gap between the Qing family and the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty finally perished and the Qing Dynasty entered the pass. Later, it helped the Qing Emperor Kangxi to make great achievements, and so did Qianlong.


    Later, however, the people of the Qing family saw that there was not much interest to talk about in the secular world, that is, they retired from the mountains and disappeared. They never appeared, but occasionally some of their children went down to the mountains to experience and shed some popular legends.


    The strength of the Qing family is not a literal understanding. It is also the fact that with the development of science and technology and the improvement of military means, the country still can not easily move the Qing family. First, the foundation of the Qing family can not be found. Second, the main reason is that these people are immune to bullets, and they can easily survive the bombardment. It is said that many of them are still alive, They have a close relationship with many of the people in power in the army. If they want to move their orders, they will know for the first time.


    "Is this the Qing family?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. It seems that this time, he really provoked an existence that could not be provoked.

 Chapter 871

    "Brother Qian, the information in it, the description of the Qing family, is not particularly clear, but there is one thing that is worth noting.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£ 3¡Ù79£¬ ¨J o¡ñ¡±


    Seeing Liu Qian, Tiansha continued, "the Qing family is not simple, but it has disappeared since the first World War. There is no life for them in the secular world. Moreover, according to the news from Tianyan, the intelligence system of the Qing family is definitely a weakness!"


    "If we can grasp this short board belonging to the Qing family, so as to develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, at least in a short period of time, we won''t have anything to do, but it''s a little difficult to do. The current gang of the Qing Gang advocates that the new one has been killed miserably, and it needs to have a" hand in "generation."


    Tiansha said here and looked at the ghost ghost on one side. He came out step by step with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "brother Qian, I''m going to fight this."


    "You carry it down?"


    Liu Qian looked at guisha and saw that he was determined and determined. It seemed that he really wanted to go to the Qinggang to die. One life was worth another.


    "Well, I can resist this. It should not be a problem."


    After taking a sip of the cigarette, the ghost said with a smile, "I can''t say that I can still pull a few undertakers at that time. Anyway, there aren''t many ancient martial arts masters in the Green Gang. At that time, I''ll make things bigger in the Green Gang. Even the green family will pay attention to me, so when it''s time, brother Qian, you can be safe."


    "Fool!"


    Liu Qian suddenly glared at the ghost and said angrily, "if I say such things in the future, I will tear you first, and I will kill you first without the enemy killing you!"


    "Remember, since you are my people, please act honestly according to my orders. When do I need you to worry about my affairs? It''s just a young family. Even if they are strong, as long as we work hard, as long as we keep getting stronger, we are also new rich. If we don''t have the enterprising spirit, I think our achievements will end here. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes are full of coldness. He looks at many of his subordinates and says, "no matter how strong the opponent is, I''ll remember. If the enemy is strong, I''ll hide. If the enemy goes, I''ll get out. Now, we''re not as good as the young family. But why don''t we use the guerrilla tactics of our ancestors? You guys are also the elite of the killer world, Can I teach you such a simple truth? "


    "But brother Qian"


    Guisha wants to say that it will never be that simple. It''s just the revenge that the whole Jianghai city needs to face from the Green Gang. It''s definitely a tough Lord, not to mention the Green family.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Revenge of the Qing family comes, do you think the guy tied downstairs is really here to save the so-called grandson of the Qing family?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "follow me!"


    There was an inexplicable "agitation" in the complexity of the "color" of the gods. Qi Sha Tian and others at the scene took a look at Liu Qian, but finally followed him.


    At the entrance of the dungeon door, Liu Qian made a stop sign and walked down alone.


    "Do you need me to give you some" medicine "? I know you''re an expert in the natural extreme, but so what? Some unique" medicine "prescriptions in modern science and technology, I think you will like them later."


    In Liu Qian''s side, she had already prepared everything here. Ah Yin, who was waiting for Liu Qian, was holding a few small syringes in her hand. The green liquid inside was so rich that people could hardly see it. It was the spy''s "medicine" water that was specially used to deal with extremely difficult opponents!


    At this time, qingpinghe slowly raised his head. His two arms and one "leg" were drooping, and they were tied to the wall by chains. The only "leg" that could move was covered with titanium alloy chains, so that he could not move. The only one that could move was his head. However, his eyes trembled when he touched the green liquid.


    Seeing this detail, Liu Qian and a Yin look at each other, and there is a door. This guy should know the spy "medicine" water.


    "Well, what do you want to ask? I know. I absolutely know everything and say everything!"


    Qingpinghe''s words, let Liu Qian and a Yin stay together, so cooperate?


    "Do you feel that I''m very cooperative? Do you feel that my words are deceitful? Put your heart in your stomach, I qingpinghe is a person who knows current affairs. After so many years, if I can live for so long, I will cheat you. Is it necessary! However, I have to admit that you two are growing up very fast, especially you, boy, the peak of the day after tomorrow, but you can subdue me. Tut Tut, I have to say that your future is boundless. "


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    Liu Qian''s words make Qingping He Zheng for a moment. He looks at Liu Qian in amazement and says, "no, I''m just boasting about you. You say I flatter you, and you''re qualified?"


    "I don''t care what you want to say. Now, I just want to tell you that since you have been imprisoned, you should have the attitude of being imprisoned and be honest. There''s a saying in the Bureau, that is, lenient if you confess and strict if you resist!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian took over two syringes from a Yin''s hand. The green "color" liquid swayed slightly in the syringe, emitting the enchanting "color".


    "Then do you know a saying, that is, if you confess, you should be lenient in prison, if you resist, you should be strict, and you should go home for the Spring Festival!"


    Qingpinghe grinned and said, "little doll, to tell you the truth, I really doubt how you have such a strong sense of fighting at your young age, especially the degree of caution, which is beyond my imagination. I really want to ask, are you sure you are not the same old monster as me?"


    "He''s not an old monster. We grew up in childhood. How can we be monsters, old man?"


    Ah Yin looked at the man who looked like he was only in his thirties, but it was a very sweet smile.


    "Tut Tut, what a childhood sweetheart. Come on, boy, what do you want to know?"


    Qingpinghe''s eyes stopped on a yin for a long time before he focused on Liu Qian and said, "don''t use this spy''s" medicine "water on me. I know it will be very effective, but I don''t want to become an idiot!"


    The brain itself is the most vulnerable and fatal part of the human body. A little bit of trauma can lead to a lifetime of stupidity. Who wants to be a fool if he can live "smartly".


    Qingpinghe is well-informed. He naturally knows the horror of the spy''s "medicine" water. In particular, the spy''s "medicine" water in Liu Qian''s hand is specially fortified. Such things, not to mention him, even if they are stronger and get a few injections, will become vegetables.


    "Well, for the sake of your honesty, I''ll talk about the spy''s" medicine "later."


    Liu Qian was also surprised. Why did qingpinghe know the current affairs so well? After he handed the spy''s "medicine" to a Yin on one side, Liu Qian said, "tell me about the Qing family."


    "Qing family, I can''t reveal the specific position for the time being, but it''s really a huge thing. Let''s put it this way, boy, there are no less than 100 experts like me in Qing family! After all, it''s a family that has lasted for nearly a thousand years. Besides, there are nearly three experts in the mysterious heaven. Each of them has the power to destroy heaven and earth. They are all old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years. According to the common saying, above the mysterious heaven, they are the so-called land gods. "¡° Do you know many legends that are popular in the secular world? Many of them are made by these land immortals. Oh, by the way, they don''t have any immortal methods. They are just an evolution of the peak of ancient martial arts. Just like the move I used to shoot you to fly in the beginning, it is also a kind of ancient martial arts. If people who don''t understand the secular world see it, they may think I have some special functions, Ha ha ha -- "


    When it comes to the Qing family, qingpinghe''s face is full of pride. It''s really an honor for him to come from such a family.


    "Go on."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, sat on the torture table on one side, looking at qingpinghe, who was tied to the wall at this time, and said with a smile.


    "The Qing family is very powerful. It''s a really big family with hundreds of warriors. As for the others, it''s hard to say for the time being. But you can rest assured that even if you know that Zhang Xin died in Jianghai City, the people sent by the Qing family are my level, and only one or two at most. I want to follow your standard, I think we can clean it up. "


    For that night, Liu Qian''s performance, especially his crazy continuous moves, almost restrained him in a flash, making him unable to perform his free martial arts skills. It was like being suppressed by Liu Qian to a certain field. All he could do was to be beaten passively.


    Up to now, qingpinghe still has some lingering fear. Liu Qian is young, and his means are not vulgar. His continuous moves almost integrate the secular means such as fighting into one point, which is hard to resist.


    "Oh? Is it really just a guy or two on your level? "


    Liu Qian looked at qingpinghe curiously and said, "no, I remember that guy seems to be the most important grandson of the Qing family now. How could he send one here?"


    "Because, I''m here, the people of the Qing family don''t know. How else can they explain it?"


    Qingping he laughs, and the cold "Yin" in his eyes is cold. When Liu Qian sees it, he is stunned.


    "I''m curious. What do you do when you come to Jianghai?"


    Since qingpinghe said that he didn''t come to protect the new one, what''s his purpose in Jianghai!


    "My purpose of coming to Jianghai city is very simple. Haha, I don''t think you can guess. Boy, I came here for huodezhenjun''s treasure. It''s just hateful, NIMA. It''s a pity that this treasure was taken first. It''s a pity --"


    With a bitter smile, Qingping he said, "I''ve spent a lot of money to find the treasure for more than ten years. It''s really a waste of my life."


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Ah Yin coughs on one side. It''s good for the old man to mention "Chun". He looks very young, but the actual age, coupled with the special pigtail of the Qing Dynasty, is ridiculous.


    "Little sister, don''t look down on people. According to the secular algorithm, I''m really young. Tut tut --"


    Qingping he smiles and looks at ah Yin with a look of admiration.

 Chapter 872

    "Well, I''m here to ask you, except for the Qing family, is there no family like the Qing family in the world, such as the family on these two tokens?"


    Liu Qian slowly pulled out two tokens in his back neckline. These two tokens were the order of the holy fire and the token depicting the lotus flower.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Huo family, Yi family?"


    Qingpinghe looked at the two tokens and said in surprise, "how did you get these two brands? Is it difficult for these two families to come out with experience and be killed by you?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Now I just want to ask you, how are these two families compared with your young family?"


    When Liu Qian saw that he really knew these two brands, and that there might be these two families in the world, he was looking forward to them for a while.


    The flame token is related to his parents'' news, and the Lotus'' flower ''token is related to Yi Kexin''s news. Both of these messages are very important to him. Now it''s hard to find a guy who can know all this. How can Liu Qian not seize the opportunity and get to the bottom of the matter!


    "Half the weight."


    Qingpinghe is very lazy, but to tell you the truth, the most powerful one is Huo family, followed by our Qing family, followed by long family, and finally Nayi family. These are also the four major families of ancient Chinese martial arts. Of course, there are some small "sects", but there are also experts in the small "sects", like your team, tut, Not even a decent little "gate" faction. "


    Liu Qian didn''t refute qingpinghe''s banter. He was telling the truth.


    Judging from the experience of so many people Liu Qian "made friends with", there is no need for this guy to do any intentional deception in such a thing, there is no need for that.


    "Do you know anything about the Huo family or the Yi family of Lianhua?"


    Liu Qian looks at qingpinghe and asks.


    "I don''t understand."


    Qingpinghe shook his head and said, "every guwu family has its own territory. They don''t have much contact on weekdays. They all play their own games. Even if they have contact, it''s just a contest. As for others, they don''t have much contact. However, it''s worth noting that the Yi family is basically" female ". Tut tut --"


    At this point, qingpinghe''s eyes are full of "lust" and "mischief", but it''s still dim in the end. He said, "although the Yi family are all sisters, they are not bad at all. Moreover, the Yi family is the best protector. We''re just congenital people, but we''re not rivals. Alas - it''s a pity that they''re the best girls."


    Liu Qian nodded thoughtfully. Since the Yi family of nalian''s "flower" are all "women", I think Yi Kexin will not be treated unfairly there.


    "Well, now, let''s use Chinese characters to describe your martial arts skills. Oh, yes, if it''s wrong, even if it''s a punctuation mark, I want you to know that there is nothing else. I have more spy" medicine "water."


    Liu Qian gave a light smile, nodded to a yin and took out several skills. The person who followed qishatian also came in and threatened with the spy''s "medicine" water. Even if Qingping was unwilling, he was lucky. Finally, he wrote out these skills one by one, without any omission.


    Although he is only middle class in the Qing family, the good thing is that all the skills he practices are excellent, and his martial arts skills are even better. After all, he is an internal member of the Qing family. Although he is not a lineage, he is also a core child.


    Therefore, the martial arts and skills given by this guy are several grades higher than those obtained by Liu Qian in the alpha family. The disparity is so great that Liu Qian is ashamed. Fortunately, during this period of time, he changed his way of fighting. Even after he ran away, he would use his fighting skills to fight, instead of acting recklessly, or fighting with several broken martial arts books of the alpha family.


    "Now, you can give me the rest of the antidotes."


    Qingpinghe, looking at Tiansha and others in front of him, has marked all his martial arts skills in Chinese characters, and has done everything he can. Now he just asks Liu Qian to give him the medicine. Even if he is in custody, it doesn''t matter if he understands the medicine, and his body functions recover, At that time, his injury can also rely on a strong self-healing ability to recover as before.


    After all, Liu Qian just broke his arms and legs, rather than completely. It''s only a matter of time before he can recover.


    "Yes, there are no mistakes. They are all very good. You are honest."


    Liu Qian looked at several martial arts books in his hand and nodded with satisfaction, especially a book called qingmujue. Although there are only the first five levels of cultivation pithy formula, it will definitely be a qualitative improvement for them.


    "Medicine, I want medicine!"


    Seeing that there was no mistake in Liu Qian''s side, Qingping couldn''t help shouting to Liu Qian.


    At first, Liu Qian just gave him an antidote. Now, four days have passed. His body can''t bear the invasion of the remaining toxins. If he doesn''t give him the antidote, I''m afraid his body won''t be able to bear it at all and will be completely occupied by the toxins. At that time, even if there are real gods in the world who are willing to save him, they will be unable to return to heaven, He was doomed to a tragic death.


    "Medicine, what medicine?"


    Liu Qian looked at qingpinghe with a smile. On the other side, a Yin said, "let''s go, wife. Oh, yes, Tiansha," I''ll give it to you. "


    "I see. Brother Qian, hehe --"


    Watching Liu Qian go out, Tiansha and others, looking at the bound qingpinghe.


    "Wait, no, what are you going to do? Get rid of the medicine. Get rid of the medicine for me."


    Qingpinghe is also an old man. He doesn''t know what he will face next, but he is not willing to die here.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was about to leave with a Yin, and that day a green dagger in Sha''s hand was about to pierce his heart, qingpinghe suddenly cried out, "wait, wait, I have a secret, I have a secret --"


    "Secret collection?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian squatted down curiously and said, "what''s the secret?"


    "There''s a place where there''s a ten thousand year old milk!"


    Qingpinghe yelled. At the moment when the dagger fell on his heart, his breath was very short and cold sweat was all over him. NIMA, if you plunge in, don''t say it''s him. Even if God comes, you will die.


    "Wait!"


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian turned his head and walked towards qingpinghe, saying, "location!"


    "You, give me the medicine first, and I''ll take you!"


    Qingpinghe said with lingering fear.


    "Now you''re willing to talk to me about terms. Go on and kill him. The" milk "may be a cover. I don''t believe it. Let''s go." Liu Qian said that he would leave soon. Tiansha sneered. He raised his dagger fiercely and stabbed it at qingpinghe''s heart!


    "In Langya Mountain, there is an O-shaped stone at the foot of Langya Mountain. There is an entrance under the stone, right there, right there --"


    Seeing that the dagger is about to fall down, qingpinghe is really going to collapse. NIMA, I don''t want to eat hard or soft. This boy is tough enough. He''s a hero.


    Now qingpinghe is convinced.


    Liu Qian, standing at the entrance of the gate, nodded to a Yin on one side and said, "take these secret books with you to find Zixin. I''ll go to Langya Mountain to have a look."


    "Let''s go together."


    A Yin nodded, but Liu Qian shook his head and said, "don''t use it for the time being. I''ll just go there myself. In case of danger, I can deal with it alone."


    "Then, be careful."


    A Yin nodded. Liu Qian said that the best way is to deal with it. After all, he can even deal with it or even kill it. She may become a burden if she follows.


    "Well, don''t worry. By the way, that guy just does it, even if he''s lying."


    Liu Qian told ah Yin that "it''s a big deal that we haven''t heard of this secret. There are inexplicable means in congenital means, so we must be cautious."


    "There is no fault in being cautious. After all, we are a big business now."


    Ah Yin chuckled and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be handed over here."


    After nodding, Liu Qian drove a Hummer from one side and ran towards Langya Mountain.


    "No, no, no, you can''t do that. I''ve told you the truth. You should give me the medicine. Give me the medicine."


    Seeing that the toxin was about to spread to his heart, and the most terrible thing was that the dagger in Tiansha''s hand had already been brought to him. If he was not careful, it might plunge into his heart. Qingpinghe didn''t want to die. He wanted to live, because only by living can there be hope and future. If he died, there would be nothing.


    "I''m sorry. We don''t want to kill people either. How can we --"


    After a sigh, the dagger in his hand stabbed into qingpinghe''s heart without hesitation.


    "Be careful, Tiansha!"


    A Yin has just entered the dungeon. Seeing this scene, he drags the Tiansha back.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A low roar came from qingpinghe''s mouth. Immediately after that, he saw that the dagger in his heart fell directly on the ground. Instead, it was a touch of green "color" liquid. From the wound in his heart, he wanted to spray it out and splash it all over the ground.


    The sound of Zizi cheering came. There were holes on the ground that had been corroded. If the poison had just been sprayed on people, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "This guy has never been kind."


    Ah Yin sneered and said, "since you want to die, we will help you!"


    "Ghost, go get the flame sprayer and burn him!" The ground evil spirit fiercely ordered to nod, to one side of ghost evil spirit ferocious smile way.


    "No, no, no, you can''t do that. It was just an accident. It was an accident."


    Qingpinghe didn''t expect that he would have been able to kill him with one blow. Who knows that a Yin suddenly came out, and even broke his trick with one word.


    What he just "shoots" out of his body is just a part of the toxin he "forces" out. This toxin is very overbearing. If you encounter ordinary people, not innate ones, you can kill people in the blink of an eye.


    But when he saw the flame sprayer behind the ghost and the bucket in his hand, qingpinghe was in despair. I NIMA, it was a high temperature of thousands of degrees¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 873

    The car has not yet driven to Langya Mountain, Liu Qian received a message from a Yin, who just learned what happened in the dungeon.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In this regard, Liu Qian also secretly made up his mind to be cautious no matter what kind of experts he met in the future, because if he confronts with such experts, he may be doomed.


    No matter what kind of enemy you are facing, as long as you are able to cultivate yourself, there are still a few fools.


    For example, in many mysterious scenes, those congenital masters who were constantly forced to come and die, Liu Qian had a bitter smile. After all, it was just a product of "lust".


    In the real world, Gu Wu has surpassed Liu Qian''s imagination. Nowadays, no matter which Gu Wu Master Liu Qian meets, all of them are like monkeys. How many of them are fools who can grow up.


    Driving to the foot of Langya Mountain, Liu Qian, who got out of the car, lit a cigarette and had a look at it. It took him more than ten minutes to complete a circle of Langya Mountain, even if he performed his dream and killed his feet. After a cigarette was finished, he quickly walked around Langya Mountain.


    The O-shaped stone is round. Along the way, Liu Qian encountered many round stones, but they were irregular and some of them changed. In the true sense, Liu Qian did not encounter any O-shaped stones.


    After searching for a long time, Liu Qian saw that a mountain was almost finished, and he did not see a real round stone.


    "Wait a minute. This is a scenic spot. If it''s a real round stone, it''s unlikely. Maybe it''s just like an O-shape. Otherwise, I''ll turn over the stones here and have a look. Maybe there will be a hole."


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian turned his head and ran to the many round stones behind him.


    He lifted a stone that weighed at least a few tons, but it was flat below. Liu Qian also made a careful use of a dagger. There was no change. It was a hard ground.


    Looking for a few places, the result is the same, Liu Qian can not help but frown, surprised way "hard not that guy is lying to me?"


    It''s very possible that even though qingpinghe knew there was a secret, how could he actually "hand it over" to others? He didn''t mean to hide "private" at all.


    Liu Qian is about to leave here, but not far away, there is the last stone about a meter long, which looks like a round stone. Liu Qian, who didn''t care much about it, thinks that it''s the last one anyway, and it''s not too late to leave.


    In the blink of an eye, several jumping Liu Qian had already arrived near the stone. As soon as they arrived, Liu Qian saw that the stone was extraordinary.


    The stone is no different, but the way the stone sinks is different from the stone he just saw. It seems that the stone is deliberately pressing something.


    Liu Qian, who immediately lifted the stone, was surprised to see a pit less than one meter in diameter.


    "Is it the same as what huodezhenjun said?"


    Liu Qian frowned. He found a very strong cane from one side and tied it to one side. Then he tried to put it down. It was about tens of meters before he got to the bottom. Liu Qian frowned. The pit was not so deep.


    Now, do you want to go down or not?


    Liu Qian is also "confused"!


    "Starved to death, timid, brave, down!" Although Liu Qian didn''t know whether what he said was true or false until qingpinghe was dying, since he had found it, he would not be reconciled if he didn''t go down to have a look.


    Liu Qian, who jumped directly from the well head, immediately fell into the deep pit with a cane in one hand. In a short time, Liu Qian had reached the bottom of the pit.


    Darkness, endless darkness, covers all the surrounding spaces. Except for some gaps at the entrance of the cave, all the other places are shrouded in darkness.


    Taking out a flashlight, Liu Qian shoots around and sees a long corridor in front of him.


    It is obvious that this corridor was built by human beings. Looking at the moss on the wall, it should have been a long time, at least for hundreds of years. The ground is covered with a thick layer of dust, and no one must have been here for at least several decades.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qian, holding a flashlight, walked towards the depth of the corridor.


    When Liu Qian was young, he did not know how many times. He even stole Li Shimin''s tomb, took out the real Orchid Pavilion preface, and treasured himself in the safe of the Swiss bank, not to mention the small scenes in front of him.


    However, Liu Qian should be cautious. He has never been absent.


    It''s just that Liu Qian walked for a long time, almost ten minutes. This corridor at least let him walk more than ten miles, but it hasn''t come to an end!


    How much effort would it take to build such a huge corridor with a diameter of five meters underground, which can lead directly to more than ten miles, and it is estimated that it can be the same as the subway. However, this is still the technology of hundreds of years ago and the means of ancestors, which is extraordinary. After all, human wisdom is infinite.


    After walking underground for a long time, Liu Qian finally saw a light.


    the end?


    Liu Qian curiously looked at the front and walked step by step. When Liu Qian came to the end, the light in his sight became more and more soft.


    "This is --"


    Even if Liu Qian is well-informed, he can''t help but open his mouth when he sees the background in front of him.


    In front of us, it should be the interior of Langya Mountain. There are barbs everywhere, but each barb is like a handicraft, shining like a jewel.


    And these are masterpieces of nature, uncanny workmanship!


    Each falling stalactite is different, but it has to be said that these stalactites are of different sizes. They are arranged in an orderly order here, just like an upside down world, and these stalactites are like tall buildings soaring into the sky.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Even Liu Qian can''t help but take out his mobile phone and take a few photos. When there is a mobile phone, he is ready to go back and share it with Zixin.


    Not long after, Liu moved deeper and deeper. Not long after, he had arrived at the central area full of stalagmites.


    Wannianzhong''s milk is valuable, but it''s not a secret. But why did qingpinghe assert that it''s a secret!


    Shuttling between the "milk" of many fallen bells, Liu Qian was surprised to find that his heart was extraordinarily quiet. Without the noise of the past, he had to say that it was really a different kind of enjoyment to stay here. Just as he was walking, suddenly, in front of him, a huge bell with a diameter of three meters appeared in front of Liu Qian. Among the bell''s breasts, there was a girl in a white ancient dress. She was meditating peacefully with her eyes closed, as if practicing martial arts.


    "I''m a good girl. How can this girl be in the clock''s milk?"


    Liu Qian walked to the neighborhood in surprise and looked at the woman in the bell''s milk. Liu Qian didn''t even guarantee whether the girl was alive or dead. After all, the bell''s milk is a kind of quartz. Can people really be in it? This is incredible!


    However, what surprised Liu Qian was her appearance, which was almost as beautiful as Han Zixin or a-yin. Her "fine" facial features on her white face were just like a masterpiece of heaven. Just a look at them made her move.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl died like this."


    Liu Qian snored strangely. This girl was also unlucky. She was supposed to be practicing martial arts here. She was directly watered by the bell''s milk, and then the whole thing was sealed up. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t have any resistance. Could it be voluntary?


    However, whether voluntary or not, Liu Qian doesn''t care. What he cares most now is the faint fragrance coming from not far away.


    "Gudu"


    Not far away, I saw a tiny thing similar to a pool, about the size of a palm. In the pool, there was a pool of clear water. The faint fragrance came from here.


    At the top, there is a huge bell "milk". There is a drop of crystal water on the bell "milk". It just hangs on it, but it doesn''t come down for a long time. It seems that the speed of time here has been slowed down several hundred times.


    "I don''t know if I can drink it. It smells delicious and gives me a big appetite. Why don''t I have a drink?"


    Liu Qian hesitated, but he couldn''t control the original color of the food. Liu Qian slowly put his head forward, opened his mouth, and took a sip of the water. Although he only touched it with his tongue, an extremely strong fragrance spread all over Liu Qian''s mouth in an instant, and an unparalleled breath filled his whole body in an instant.


    "Good thing!"


    Once Liu Qian felt this, someone was just rude. He opened his mouth and chuckled the water, which was less than the size of a slap. When he reached the sky, he drank more than a liter of water. What he drank was clean. Even the small pool was "licked" dry, and even no water vapor flowed down.


    "It''s delicious. It''s definitely a good thing. You can''t waste money!"


    As soon as he looked up, Liu Qian saw that there was still a drop on the "milk" of the clock. With a smile, Liu Qian jumped up and opened his mouth to swallow the last drop of liquid.


    "Tut Tut, what is this good thing?"


    Liu Qian, who only felt cool in his body, was really comfortable from the beginning to the end. The taste was not to mention, it was more than a cool word.


    And just as Liu Qian was "made" by these strange water to his feet, someone was still looking around to see if there was such good water. If they all drank it, it would not feel so good. Wouldn''t it be better to bring some to Zixin!


    However, the girl, who was originally bound in the "milk" of the clock, was unable to move. At this time, her brow was slightly wrinkled and restored to its original state, as if she had not moved. It was very magical.

 Chapter 874

    After looking around, he almost went all over the space full of Bell''s milk. Liu Qian didn''t find any pool similar to what he had just found. He couldn''t even smell the fragrance. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£ ¡Ü79£¬¨Œo¡Ì


    He didn''t know what he was drinking. In a word, Liu Qian felt very relaxed all over his body. There was a kind of feeling mentioned in the book, that was the taste of stealing!


    Although Liu Qian has not yet felt the change, this feeling is full of in the body, not to mention, from head to foot.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find it, Liu Qian was ready to leave.


    However, when he came to the sister in the bell''s milk, Liu Qian also looked at the bell''s milk in some surprise. With a sigh, he said, "is it difficult for such a beautiful sister to sleep here and not be afraid of loneliness?"


    However, since this was the original choice of other people''s younger sister, Liu Qian didn''t have any special feelings. He was only prepared to leave here. It was estimated that this trip was in vain.


    At the top of the sky, I saw a girl in Zhong''s milk drinking a special drink.


    Liu Qian, who is ready to leave, moves his ears leisurely. There is no sound in the ground. A faint heartbeat comes to Liu Qian''s ears leisurely.


    Well?


    Liu Qian can be sure that it''s not his heartbeat. His heartbeat is strong and powerful. It beats dozens of times a minute. It''s not his heartbeat.


    It''s hard, isn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian turned his head in amazement and looked at the best girl in the clock''s milk. He was surprised and said, "isn''t she dead?"


    However, Liu Qian is not sure whether he is auditory hallucination or not. Instead, he is in no hurry to leave now. He is sitting near the "milk" of the clock.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Liu Qian, who had been listening, suddenly heard another heartbeat.


    "Yes, she''s not dead!"


    Liu Qian, who stood up in surprise, looked at the sister in the "milk" of the clock with delight. He was surprised and said, "my dear, I''m not dead. I guess I''ve lived for many years, but it''s strange. How can her heart beat every ten minutes?"


    Some curious Liu Qian wandered around the "milk" of the clock for several times, but he didn''t see anything strange.


    "What should we do? We are still alive, or we can save them?"


    It''s not Liu Qian''s style to see death but not to save it, not to mention being such a good girl.


    However, Liu Qian hesitated when he wanted to break the "milk" of the clock.


    Han Zixin''s mood is a little bit better. If he''s fighting against a top-notch girl to go back, he can''t figure out what Han Zixin will say and what to do.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and sat on one side, thinking.


    "My family Zixin is kind-hearted. I''m saving people''s lives. It''s a big deal that I don''t have sex with this super girl."


    Although the words say so, but Liu Qian''s line of sight, fall on this top grade younger sister body of time, still can''t help but palpitate.


    Tut Tut, although I was sitting with my knees crossed, I went to the position of the "fat" and "buttocks" and the high position of the "chest" mouth. It was hard to hold one hand. Liu Qian is such a good man. It is estimated that any man will resist. After all, her beauty is not inferior to Han Zixin''s or even ah Yin''s.


    But now she''s still in the milk, but she doesn''t know what it''s like. For a moment, Liu Qian is in a bit of a dilemma. What should she do?


    With the passage of time, Liu Qian finally figured it out, save it.


    It''s a big deal not to have an affair with this girl. Anyway, he has many beauties, and he is satisfied.


    With this in mind, Liu Qian leaped up and hit the little girl a few meters above.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian almost used all his strength.


    Liu Qian, who landed on the ground, did not even crack as fast as the clock''s milk.


    When he fell to the ground, the "breast" of the clock was completely cracked. Like a cobweb, the original beautiful artwork collapsed in an instant, and the little girl in the "breast" of the clock also fell from it.


    Liu Qian quickly held her in his arms, a cold breath, almost even Liu Qian''s body frozen.


    The girl''s body is cold and hard as a stone.


    She has been trapped for hundreds of years. If she is still soft, she is not human, even if she is not dead.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Liu Qian, trembling, almost threw out the beautiful little girl.


    However, Liu Qian, who held her in his arms, said with a bad smile: "sister, I''m your life-saving benefactor. In other words, in ancient times, you were all popular in life-saving kindness. Let''s make a promise by example. Tut Tut, I don''t have such high requirements. Just" touch "and" touch "


    Anyway, the girl has lost her mind. It''s inevitable that Liu Qian will carry her away. She''s as hard as a statue, so it''s hard to touch her.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    But with Liu Qian''s two big hands a little dishonest, the girl''s heart beat faster!


    Wonder!


    Liu Qian was also surprised, but after all, it was too dark here, and Liu Qian didn''t plan to stay. He carried the girl and ran out.


    When Liu Qian arrived at the entrance with his sister on his shoulder, he took a look at the way the sister was sitting cross legged. Looking at the entrance, it was less than one meter in diameter. If he carried her up, he would not be able to go up unless she was in his arms and holding him.


    "Sister, look at the entrance. Forget it, you haven''t opened your eyes. Otherwise, I''ll go up with you."


    Liu Qian laughed. Sure enough, he tied up the girl with the extra cane, and put the girl on the top of his head.


    It''s not too bad. When one is on the butt, the heart rate of the beautiful girl is accelerating again. BAM BAM BAM BAM¡ª¡ª


    After beating for more than three times in a row, Liu Qian did not mind laughing. Is there anything strange about the world? Besides, the girl didn''t know how long she had been trapped in Zhong''s milk, but she was still a girl. When she was a little shy, she was as smart as a deer. Carrying this sister on his head, Liu Qian grabbed the cane and soon came to the top with her.


    After carefully placing his sister on one side, Liu Qian moved the stone back and blocked the nearly one meter big hole.


    "Gone, sister. I''ll take you home."


    Walking to the girl, Liu Qian holds her in his arms and looks at her white face. Tut Tut, especially her cherry like mouth, makes people tremble. I really want to have a bite¡ª¡ª


    In other words, people who know brother Qian well know that they can do whatever they want, so when they think about kissing her in their mind, they have already nibbled at her.


    It''s so cold!


    After a kiss, Liu Qian also touched the cold corner of his lips. After a sigh, he put his sister on the Hummer''s co driver.


    Looking at the sky''s color, it''s late at night.


    Liu Qian took another look at the Langya Mountain behind him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have known that there would be such a strange scene at the foot of the towering Langya Mountain, and in that strange scene, there would be a best girl trapped in it.


    "Gone, sister."


    After grabbing the girl''s little hand, Liu Qian felt a little warm, not as cold as he had just been. Then he drove the girl towards the villa and left Langya Mountain, which was like a sharp blade in the middle of the night.


    After driving back, Liu Qian hummed along the way: "ah, the Fifth Ring Road, you have one more ring road than the Fourth Ring Road, ah, the Fifth Ring Road, you have one less ring road than the sixth ring road."


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Driving all the way, Liu Qian didn''t care about the girl''s heartbeat, so now he doesn''t know that the girl''s heartbeat has gradually leveled off.


    As for him, he drove all the way, humming a tune, and even he didn''t notice that the girl sitting on the copilot had a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, and a shy pretty face in the slow ruddy.


    When driving to Jianghai City, at the intersection of a traffic light, Liu Qian stopped the car, looked at the red light in front of him and lit a cigarette.


    Not long after that, a Toyota stopped on the right side of Liu Qian and was waiting for the red light.


    The driver pulled down the window, ready to play the ash, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Liu Qian''s beautiful sister on the co driver. His face "color" changed, and the whole person couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He was surprised and said: "wife, look at that, I Nima, it''s so beautiful!"


    "What?"


    The woman on the driver''s co driver looked at Liu Qian''s co driver. She was also surprised and said, "it''s really beautiful, but how can it be an ancient costume?"


    "Maybe it''s an actor. I don''t see people driving limited edition Humvees that have been discontinued. My darling, it''s really a unique hobby, isn''t it, daughter-in-law, uniform, lure and bewitch."


    "You" color "ruffian, I''ll buy a Han suit in a few days to play with you."


    "Hey, hey, how are you, daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s green. Let''s go."


    When the driver wanted to see Liu Qian''s best girl, the Hummer in front of him had already left quickly, but soon disappeared in the dusk of the traffic. In the twilight, Liu Qian, who was driving home, crunched his car to a stop when he returned to the villa.


    It''s dark this day. If Han Zixin sees such an excellent girl and is taken back by himself, tut Tut, I''m not sure what Han Zixin will say.


    Liu Qian, thinking about it, took out his mobile phone and gave a call to a yin. He was ready to "hand over" the girl to a yin. Besides, because the girl still had a heartbeat and a Yin was a little medical immortal, it was most appropriate to "hand over" her.


    Just as Liu Qian hung up, a horn came from one side of the car. Curious, Liu Qian looked to one side. At this, Liu Qian was scared and shivered. Oh, I''ll go!

 Chapter 875

    Han Zixin just got off work and came back by car with Xu Qing. Who knows that she had just arrived at the "door" of the villa garden. Without waiting for the security guard to open the "door" in the garden, she was curious to see a beautiful "woman" sitting on the Hummer on one side., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Not only she, but also Xu Qing looked at her curiously and said in surprise, "Zixin, this girl is pretty good-looking. She has a top-notch face and figure. Tut Tut, I don''t know whose" girlfriend "she is. She is so happy, but she''s just weird. How can she wear ancient clothes?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll take a look!"


    The car itself is Xu Qing''s Highlander SUV, so the line of sight is almost flat. When he comes down the window, Han Zixin sees Liu Qian who has just hung up his mobile phone.


    At this point, Han Zixin is very angry. How could he be the "bastard" and how could he be!


    It''s agreed not to provoke other girls. It''s agreed not to engage in ambiguity with other girls. It''s not like engaging in ambiguity with the modern. You engage in ancient, Liu Qian, ah - this villain is really enough, enough!


    Han Zixin saw this behind the scenes, the whole person would be mad by Liu Qian, breathing quickly, Xu Qing looked at the momentum is not right, looked inside, ah, it''s Liu Qian!


    Without even thinking about it, Xu Qing, who is especially concerned about Liu Qian in her heart, quickly holds down the horn and signals to Liu Qian. Don''t you know this guy? Han Zixin is in a better mood. This guy provokes his sister to come back again. It''s like a fire in the backyard.


    Xu Qing only saw Liu Qian staring over, but at this time the car suddenly started, Han Zixin angrily drove towards the villa, the speed was very fast, almost swish and disappeared.


    Liu Qian was stunned and immediately looked at his sister on the co driver with a wry smile. He said, "what are you really afraid of? Forget it, sister, you should be grateful. I''m so kind. If you can really wake up, I don''t want to ask for anything else. Just warm my bed while my eldest wife doesn''t pay attention. Haha --"


    Although he was worried about Han Zixin''s feelings, Liu Qian was still chuckling on the surface. He knew that Han Zixin was angry just now. As long as she was angry, he was afraid that she would not show anything.


    AIDS¡ª¡ª


    A voice that was so light that Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to it came, but it was a finger between the sister''s right hand. It vibrated gently, and immediately returned to the silence.


    Now that Han Zixin has found out, Liu Qian doesn''t have to wait for ah Yin to come. After calling ah Yin, he says it with a wry smile. Ah Yin says that he can''t help it. If Liu Qian picks up an ugly monster and comes back, it''s estimated that Han Zixin won''t be angry, but this girl is so good that she will be misunderstood.


    "What to do?"


    Driving the car to the "door" of the villa, Liu Qian looked at a Yin yun''er and they all came. For a moment, they were a bit big. What should we do about this.


    "Brother in law, did you really pick up this sister?"


    Li Xiaomeng is most curious. Li Xiaomeng, who has been fooling around with Han Zixin and Liu Qian once, wants to drive anyway. However, looking at the best girl in the car, Li Xiaomeng is still very surprised and walks over.


    "I didn''t pick it up, but I tied it up, you girl."


    Liu Qian gently patted Li Xiaomeng''s head, which made her say, "it''s possible!"


    Liu Qian turned his eyes when he heard this. Is he so shameless.


    Liu Qian was too lazy to explain. He pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one. However, a Yin came over to the girl, reached out his hand and touched it gently, just like a needle. A Yin quickly drew back his hand¡° What''s the matter? "


    Liu Qian looks at a Yin curiously. Seeing a Yin shaking his head strangely, he looks at Li Xiaomeng and says, "Xiaomeng, touch it!"


    "Me?"


    Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. Seeing that a Yin nodded for sure, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "that''s not good!"


    But a pair of her wonderful eyes had already fallen on this top-grade girl, and she walked over. Just before she came near, a faint aroma was coming into her nose. Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so fragrant."


    "Touch it!"


    Ah Yin gritted her teeth. Li Xiaomeng puffed her mouth. With a sound, she stretched out her hand and "touched" the girl.


    However, the position of her "touch" seems to be a little wrong, and she attacks the girl directly. Just like ah Yin, Li Xiaomeng''s hand is also quickly "pulled" back. She says with a lingering fear, "how cool it is!"


    "Is it cold?"


    Liu Qian looks at the two girls strangely, reaches out his hand and grabs the girl. Maybe influenced by Li Xiaomeng''s "lustful" sister, someone''s hand grabs the girl''s hand naturally, and pinches it consciously. Except for a little hard and a little cool, there''s nothing else.


    "It''s not cold."


    Liu Qian Li naturally withdrew his hand. Ah Yin and other girls all looked at this guy with a speechless face. The "lust" wolf was really from the inside out. Now they even dare to think that when they didn''t have a good relationship with Liu Qian, this guy deliberately, even unintentionally, created all kinds of accidents and was taken advantage of. Was it his original "sex" or not.


    "Keke - well, I''m not influenced by Xiaomeng. It''s not intentional. Keke --"


    See a few younger sister letter you have ghost of appearance, Liu Qian is also a Shan Shan of pinch nose wry smile.


    In the villa not far away, Xu Qing and Han Zixin stand behind the curtain and watch the scene.


    Especially when Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian, his eyes are full of anger, especially the grievances emerging from his wonderful eyes. It''s really heartbreaking.


    "Zixin, it seems that she really picked up this" woman. "


    "Believe him, Liu Qian is a villain. He has brought another one in just a few days. I don''t think he will find any excuse to bring another one in a short time. If it goes on like this, it won''t be possible!"


    "Well, it''s true that if it really goes on like this, it won''t work. Otherwise, let''s make an alliance with a yin to boycott this guy and bring his sister back?"


    "Alliance?"


    Han Zixin takes a strange look at Xu Qing, and then she looks out of the window again. When she sees yun''er, they are all curious to "touch" the "girl", but they seem to be shocked by an electric shock. Only Liu Qian''s hand, from time to time, strangely pinches the girl''s hand.


    "This" color "ruffian


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s hands were recklessly "touching" and "touching" the best girl, Han Zixin couldn''t help holding Xu Qing and trotting toward the outside of the villa.


    "It''s not right. Why do I touch it and it''s ok? When you touch it, it''s like getting an electric shock!" Liu Qian asked a Yin strangely. It''s a bit strange.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met such a thing. This is the first time. It''s not recorded in medical books."


    Ah Yin bit the "lip" angle and saw Han Zixin and other girls coming fiercely. Ah Yin couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Zi Xin, come and grab this girl and see what it''s like?"


    Han Zixin had just arrived. She wanted to vent her anger on Liu Qian. But when she heard ah Yin''s words, to tell the truth, she was also very curious about this ancient dress girl. She stretched out her hand and grabbed her.


    "Hiss"


    Han Zixin quickly took out her hand, surprised, and said, "how can this girl still discharge electricity?"


    "Discharge?"


    Xu Qing was surprised to walk over and patted the ancient dress girl. She also shrunk her hand. She was surprised to say, "it''s true, and why is she so cold, just like ice."


    "Liu Qian, where did you get this woman from?"


    Han Zixin took another look at the girl. Although she wanted to vent her anger on Liu Qian, she still felt that she would ask the matter first.


    "I picked it up."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulder and said it seriously.


    "Pick it up? I picked it up! "


    Han Zixin was surprised to point at the ancient dress girl. Even ah Yin and other girls didn''t believe it. He said, "if you pick it up, you can pick up another one for us?"


    "Bullshit, I picked her up just because I saw her pitifully. Didn''t you see that this girl is like a statue. When I saw her, she was still trapped in the clock''s milk."


    With a wry smile, Liu Qian explained the whole story to many girls. After all, he really picked up the girl. Is it not his kindness? Otherwise, ordinary people, er - it seems that many men would carry away such a good girl.


    "Really?"


    Whether it''s a Yin, Han Zixin, or Jiang Qiuye, there are too many doubts in Liu Qian''s words.


    How can this person stay in the "milk" of the clock? The "milk" of the clock is an evolution of quartz. Quartz is poisonous. People can''t breathe if they are in it. That''s not the same as burying a person in reinforced concrete. How can they live.


    A Yin has just measured that the girl obviously has a heartbeat, that is to say, the girl is not dead at all, but alive.


    "Really, why should I lie to you?"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "come on, she''s wearing ancient clothes, and all her clothes are ancient colors and fragrance, especially in temperament. Even if I go to the film and Television City, I can''t find one comparable to her. She has a strange cold and electric touch for you girls, but it''s OK for me. It''s a bit strange."


    Suddenly thinking of Liu Qian here and looking at his hands strangely, can''t it be the effect of the four Buddha pages on the palm of his hand? After all, this effect has gradually faded with the enhancement of Liu Qian''s cultivation.


    I didn''t expect that it would work here. I was surprised, but Liu Qian became strange again. How could there be more personal figures on the ground? Looking at ah Yin and other girls in front of him, he looked at Liu Qian''s back with a look of surprise. His eyes were wide open, as if they were living to see the ghost.


    And the beautiful shadow on the ground, at this time, is also a palm toward Liu Qian''s back, and then he scolded for no reason: "bah, you apprentice, see how my aunt''s" milk "and" milk "killed you little thief!"

 Chapter 876

    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Liu Qian did not dare to hide. After all, the slap behind him was far more than he had expected. The degree of crisis was not inferior to that of qingpinghe, and even surpassed him., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    That is to say, the "female" behind her is obviously an expert in extreme situation!


    I, NIMA, couldn''t feel it in the "milk" of that clock. Now I feel it. It''s really dangerous. For a moment, Liu Qian''s "chicken" skin bumps all over the floor. Liu Qian''s face is only tight, and his whole body Qi is transferred to his back. Let the "woman" clap her hand.


    As the wind roared, the hand of the "woman" fell on Liu Qian''s back. The strength of the hand was so great that the Hummer behind him vibrated slightly. Many beautiful "colors" standing in front of Liu Qian were forced to circle back two or three meters by the strong wind.


    Looking at Liu Qian, he vomited a pool of bright red blood.


    "Well? Why not hide! "


    The cool and flexible voice was a little confused.


    "Hide, if I hide, won''t my daughters-in-law be hurt by you?"


    Liu Qian wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips, turned his head coldly, looked at the girl dressed like a little dragon on TV, and said with a sneer, "why do you want to sneak attack behind your back? It seems that I didn''t hurt you, but also saved you. Is that how you repay your kindness? The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand


    "You save me? The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand


    The woman suddenly heard this and was obviously stunned. But looking at Liu Qian''s appearance, she didn''t seem to be ready to start. She also realized that Liu Qian should be the peak of the day after tomorrow, and he was only a short distance away from the natural extreme. This boy is capable!


    However, as soon as she heard this, the girl''s face turned pale. She pointed to Liu Qian''s nose and scolded him, "you apprentice, help me? Why should I ask you to save me? I practiced well in the "milk" of the bell. You''re good. You not only devour the "milk" of the secret spirit that has been accumulated for thousands of years, but also take me out of the "milk" of the bell and "touch" me all the way. You''re a thief. It''s ok if you don''t mention it now, I''m going to kill you, you damned master


    This girl''s skill in national abuse is obviously inferior to that of some shrewd women. I don''t know how many of them are inferior. It''s estimated that they can be thrown out a few blocks.


    Now, she gets angry and looks at Liu Qian angrily. She claps her right hand again to beat Liu Qian out.


    "Be careful, husband"


    "Be careful, my husband!"


    "Husband, be careful"


    After Liu Qian''s death, many of his younger sisters screamed. When they saw that Liu Qian, in order to protect them, couldn''t avoid being photographed and bleeding by the "female" behind him, their faces turned pale. Their hearts hurt.


    However, they know better that they can''t rush to the past. The past will only add pressure and burden to Liu Qian Ping, so they can only stand on one side of the play.


    However, if Liu Qian is gone, many of these girls are unwilling to live alone. They want to accompany this villain to Cao''s mansion and become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    Just as the girl''s temperament was icy and she waved her hand, Liu Qian grabbed the girl''s wrist with one hand, and then she was startled. She only saw Liu Qian in front of her. Her face was icy, her eyes were red, and her long red hair spread to her waist. At first glance, it seemed as cool as the saint in the saint''s star arrow, but it was just, That look is like hell Shura general, terrible¡° That''s enough. I don''t want to fight women. Don''t force me


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and looked at the best girl, NIMA. He was really willing to do it. If such a girl had a beautiful face and accidentally hit "flower", it would be a riot!


    "What if you were forced to do it?"


    With a proud smile, the woman was about to break away from Liu Qian''s wrist. To her astonishment, she didn''t know why he was so strong. She not only grasped her left hand, but also the hand she raised.


    "Force me to be you!"


    Liu Qian was gnashing his teeth and his eyes became more and more red. The long hair behind him was dancing with the wind.


    Oh!?


    "Female" person Zheng for a while, even the group of top-notch girls behind Liu Qian is also a Zheng, alas!?


    "You, you dare!"


    The girl didn''t expect Liu Qian to say that. After all, her hands are under control now, and even kicking "legs" is useless. As long as she moves, Liu Qian will increase her strength a little, and her body will be pressed down. At that time, she can''t tell how much humiliation she will bear!


    "I tell you, there is nothing I Liu Qian dare not do in the world. If you dare to move, I will pull out your clothes and tear up your profanity clothes now!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and said, is it a bit bad for him to be so fierce? After all, he is a top-notch girl.


    However, Liu Qian was helpless. After all, the younger sister was far stronger than him. Although Liu Qian was sure to kill her, he was not willing to. Who could make her look too good? Even if she was an old witch who had lived for hundreds of years, Liu Qian wanted to have a day of thunder and earth fire with her, Any man wants to conquer her.


    "You, you, you are shameless!"


    The younger sister is also anxious, this guy why so make an apprentice, unexpectedly say so don''t face words!


    "I''m shameless? Ah of, we are who don''t want a face, otherwise, I take off to you dry, how? "


    Liu Qian snored, but she was wearing a long skirt. Liu Qian was not sure that she was still a baby. However, the way she behaved and talked, she might be a baby.


    Tut Tut, in other words, it is such a girl who is the most attractive and thrilling.


    "I, I''ll fight with you little thief!"


    This younger sister was also frightened by Liu Qian''s vicious appearance, and she bumped into Liu Qian''s forehead.


    Liu Qian quickly turned his head and dodged. In a moment, Liu Qian suddenly realized that a strong wind was coming from the crotch of his pants. Ouch, my little brother, you can''t be hurt!


    Liu Qian, who was in a hurry, put a pair of "legs" together, but he made this girl''s piece soft and delicate. At first, it was not very hard. Could it not melt?


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, Han Zixin and other girls, looking at this scene in consternation, too incredible.


    I only saw two people standing face to face. My sister''s two hands were caught by Liu Qian and couldn''t move. Liu Qian''s legs were clenched tightly. My sister was independent, and a small leg was caught by Liu Qian. This appearance, coupled with Liu Qian''s gnashing teeth, and the appearance of my sister''s "desire" refusing to return to shame, is good, good¡° You, you let me go


    The girl''s face blushed, but her temperament was still cold, and some contradictory temperaments mixed together, which promoted her image to a higher level. If she was a fairy on the ground that day, it would make people feel like blasphemy. However, Liu Qian felt that it would be nice to blaspheme her!


    "Why should I let you go? You are really vicious. Even my little brother wants to deal with you. Don''t you see so many daughters in law behind me? If my little brother is hurt by you, our happy life will be ruined. You are so cruel!"


    Liu Qian Li naturally said, and this younger sister was a little surprised to look at Liu Qian''s back.


    Gee!


    A lot of best girls!


    Indeed, after Liu Qian''s death, Han Zixin, a yin and other "women" are not the best. Every one of them can arouse the admiration of countless men. Even if they see it, they will have some desire in their hearts.


    The key point is that none of these girls is inferior to her in appearance, or even different from her. Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng, in particular, has a unique temperament. Even ah Yin''s temperament is very similar to hers. Each girl has her own special appearance. On the contrary, it is unnecessary to see her.


    Redundant?


    Why do I think that?


    The corner of her eye leaps. She''s a "woman" with a fiance. It''s just that the surrounding environment and the tin box she just came down from are all different?


    Is it hard for me to sleep for a long time?


    When Liu Qian saw that the girl''s face became confused, he slowly released his hand. If he really wanted to fight, Liu Qian didn''t counselle her at all.


    "No, it''s A.D. -"


    "It''s PR August 2016, sister!"


    Liu Qian made a defensive gesture, a hand slowly extended to the back, made a gesture that you walk quickly.


    A Yin nodded, nodded to many girls around him, ready to retreat first.


    This "woman" is very dangerous. If they fight with Liu Qian, they will have no room for regret.


    "So long - 600 years."


    "I don''t know what happened to Angkor," she said


    Angkor?


    Who is that!


    Liu Qian was a little curious. She seemed to have a story. Otherwise, who would have been idle and shut herself in the "milk" of that clock, and her head would have been "pumping".


    "Angkor is your man, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian looked at the girl and nodded in amazement. But immediately, she looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "little thief, you drink all my milk, and you are disrespectful to me. How can we calculate this account?"¡° What do you want to do? "


    Liu Qian saw that she had come back to her senses after all and wanted to settle the accounts. He said, "what kind of milk is the water you drink?"? Isn''t it water? It''s like a drink.


    "What do I want to do? Yes, you drank everything. Did you kill you? "


    The best girl looked up at Liu Qian and said, "it seems that I can''t beat you either."


    She has self-knowledge. Indeed, if she is serious, she is not Liu Qian''s rival.


    "Then --"


    Looking at this luxury villa car which has been out of touch with her for many years, she said with a bitter smile, "how about you help me find Angkor? You can help me find him. Let''s forget it!"


    "Angkor?"


    Liu Qian looked at the girl in surprise and said, "it seems that you are still" quite "infatuated, but it''s a pity --"


    What a pity?


    Looking at Liu Qian, she was surprised and said, "what''s the pity?"

 Chapter 877

    "Oh, no, nothing."


    Liu Qian smiles. Can it be nothing? I''ll go for such a unique color¡ª¡ª


    forget it.


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly. He had promised Han Zixin that they would not be offended by the "women" outside. Although it''s a pity to give up such an excellent product, how can a man take back what he said!


    What''s more, this girl obviously has someone in her heart. If she is strong, it''s not impossible. It''s just that it''s not Liu Qian''s style of being a person. There''s no foundation for her feelings. All the so-called things are just playing hooligans. He''s a person with quality. He can''t do such things.


    "What''s your Angkor name?"


    When Liu Qian saw that her appearance was "revealing" the "color" of his memory, his perception fell behind him. When he felt that ah Yin and others had all left, he relaxed. No matter whether the "woman" changed her face, Liu Qian was sure that he would not lose the battle with her!


    "My Angkor, he is a great hero. For me, he is a man who can give up everything. For me, he has paid a lot and lost a lot."


    Speaking of this, sister, God''s "color" is a little gloomy.


    "Oh? Who is your Angkor? "


    Liu Qian was also curious. She was a natural expert. She said that after hundreds of years, it must not have been a simple "color".


    "Wu Sangui."


    "Female" people naturally said a word, Liu Qian heard the name, almost spray out, stunned way "I went, then you are not Chen Yuanyuan?"


    "Well? You know me


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise and said, "it seems that in history, I also left my name."


    "No, I remember Chen Yuanyuan was from the Qing Dynasty. You don''t look like that."


    In other words, Liu qianzhen was surprised by Chen Yuanyuan''s words, who was Chen Yuanyuan? She was a "woman" who brought disaster to the country and the people. What''s more, she asked Wu Sangui to give up the Han family and make dog legs for the Manchu Tartars.


    But who would have thought that such a top-quality product "color" would appear in reality? Liu Qian was a little confused. The scene was a little strange, and he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Mr. Qing, yes, I am."


    Chen Yuanyuan chuckled and said, "do you think I''m mean?"


    "Well, it''s not. After all, you depend on your own ability to earn money. It''s not a cheap career."


    Liu Qian shook his head, but still said, "just pay attention and be careful not to get sick. After all, the labor cost of that thing is quite high."


    Well?


    After hearing this, Chen Yuanyuan chuckled and said, "you little thief, it''s interesting. However, if you drink the spirit milk, will it make you feel well?"


    "No, not at all."


    Liu Qian said strangely, "what is that soul''s milk? I think you care about it."


    "That''s the secret that countless martial arts masters have been dreaming of. It''s because of this secret that I''ve lived so long. It''s also because of this secret that I''ve become a weak" girl "and become today''s inborn." Chen Yuanyuan said with a bitter smile, "now it''s good. You''ve been treated as cold water by the little thief. You''ve drunk it clean, and there''s nothing left."


    "Er - that was just an accident. After all, I was thirsty at that time."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "but I have bad news for you."


    "Well?"


    Chen Yuanyuan frowned and said in surprise, "you say it."


    "It seems that Wu Sangui died in the long history, in the hands of Kangxi."


    Liu Qian said, "although I know the result is cruel to you, Wu Sangui is dead. There is his mausoleum in Guangxi."


    "Angkor"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s face was full of sadness. Suddenly, a cry of sadness came out. The whole person fainted and nearly fell to the ground. Liu Qian took her into his arms.


    Tut Tut, it''s really soft. This breast is full and full. Tut Tut, the best in the world!


    Of course, this idea was also fleeting. Liu Qian didn''t dare to think much about it. It''s just good to have fun, and it''s really inappropriate to talk about love.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    When Liu Qian picked her up, he took a look at the villa behind her, where a yin and other girls were among them.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian put Chen Yuanyuan in, saying that he was also a historical celebrity. Although he was not sure whether it was true or not, he was still a Xibei product. At least if this "female" person became violent, Liu Qian had the ability to subdue her.


    "Ah Yin, come to see her. It seems that she is too sad to faint."


    Liu Qian puts Chen Yuanyuan in front of ah Yin, but ah Yin stares at the woman. Even Han Zixin on one side snores and says, "do you still feel sorry if you faint?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. When he saw that all the girls in the room didn''t seem to have a good face for Chen Yuanyuan, he immediately understood that Chen Yuanyuan''s surprise attack on him at the beginning made many girls hate him.


    Liu Qian, who was a little touched in his heart, revealed the identity of Chen Yuanyuan. At that time, a group of girls who first heard Chen Yuanyuan''s name were really shocked. Even Li Xiaomeng took a tablet and found Chen Yuanyuan''s Wikipedia. At that time, many girls sympathized with her rough fate.


    "She is a little pitiful, and I sympathize with her, but anyway, Wu Sangui is dead, and she is single now, you guy --"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in Africa, no matter how beautiful she is!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand and swore, saying that the girls nodded gently, then their faces turned red again and spat one by one, saying that if they had not been "women" at the beginning, they might not be able to go with him now.


    "The beauty! What about my wife? " Li Xiaomeng came out to have a good laugh. Liu Qian was stunned. Alas?


    People! Wife¡° No, she''s still a virgin


    A Yin has come to Chen Yuanyuan''s side and has given a startling answer. Even Liu Qian is a little confused.


    "She, she''s still a woman?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Chen Yuanyuan lying on the sofa at this time and said in astonishment, "impossible!"


    "When you think Wu Sangui is like you, you know that Pa Pa Pa --"


    Ah Yin looked at this guy and said, "it''s really a virgin, but it''s very different from what happened in history. What''s the matter? What''s more, you said she was in the "milk" stone. It''s so strange. "


    "It''s strange."


    Liu Qian nodded, and Han Zixin on one side said, "do you think it''s like this? History is written by the winner. Wu Sangui knew Kangxi would not let him go, so he hid her?"


    These girls have all practiced ancient martial arts, and now they know some secrets, especially when they have been practicing ancient martial arts to a certain extent and have lived for hundreds of years.


    Now it seems that Chen Yuanyuan, a natural expert, is not unacceptable.


    "No, if Kangxi wants to deal with Wu Sangui, then Wu Sangui will be an old man. Will an old man be called Angkor? In other words, is an old man still a virgin? "


    Liu Qian''s words also made several younger sisters roll their eyes. They were still virgins and Wu Sangui had three wives and four concubines.


    "Maybe they''re just God making friends, not body making friends."


    As soon as yun''er spoke, many of the girls on the scene, even Liu Qian, glared at him.


    yeah!?


    Yun''er was stunned and surprised. "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?"


    "Keke, you''re right, but Yuner, you''ve gone bad."


    Liu Qian shook his head. Then he put his eyes on Chen Yuanyuan again and said, "anyway, wait until she wakes up."


    "You''ll have nothing to do in the future. Pick up a girl to come back. No, it''s a trouble."


    Han Zixin glared at Liu Qian and said, "come back with me!"


    Liu Qian, with fiery long hair, said, "yes, my wife!"


    "What about her?"


    Li Xiaomeng pointed to Chen Yuanyuan on the sofa, looking surprised, and said, "we can''t beat this'' female ''person. If she wakes up, she will go crazy - after all, you know, if a lovelorn'' female ''person goes crazy, she will do everything."


    After a pause, Han Zixin and Liu Qian go to the front of the sofa and look at Chen Yuanyuan lying on it. For a moment, they are also entangled.


    "Angkor"


    Just as they were discussing what to do, Chen Yuanyuan woke up by herself. But after waking up, her eyes and tears were dripping down like pearls.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty."


    Liu Qian muttered, and Han Zixin and others on one side also thought of the allusion. When Wu Sangui let Manchu into the pass, it was because of her. However, what history is like? For a moment, many girls are "confused" and "confused". If they really follow the track of history, how could Chen Yuanyuan be bound in the "milk" of that clock? This is not true.


    "Angkor"


    After waking up, Chen Yuanyuan didn''t look like the crazy devil they expected. Instead, he curled up in a corner of the sofa with a bitter face and looked miserable.


    "Well, don''t be too sad. Maybe what you see is different from our understanding of history."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, a few girls on one side also came over and comforted them.


    After all, this girl looks really pitiful at this time. No matter her life experience or what she is experiencing now, she is sympathetic.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yuanyuan changed his face and said, "is that true?"


    "I don''t know whether what I said is true or false, but I''m curious about how you are born. After all, you look like you are only 17 or 18 years old now. Is there any special way?"


    Seeing her, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of the many beauties around him. If he could get her promotion, maybe these "women" around him would be able to join the company as soon as possible!

 Chapter 878

    "Can you tell me the history you know first. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Chen Yuanyuan was a talented person who had seen big scenes. Seeing ah Yin and others, she also slowly relaxed her mind. After all, she didn''t want to lower her level in front of so many "beauties".


    "For me, I should be the one who knows the most about history."


    Li Yu came out step by step and looked at the girls in front of him with a shy smile.


    "Well, come on."


    Liu Qian nodded, and Li Yu gave a smile. Then she described all the things she knew about Wu Sangui''s anger and Chen Yuanyuan''s life in the world.


    While she was talking, Liu Qian''s eyes always fell on Chen Yuanyuan''s face. Liu Qian found a special problem, that is, Chen Yuanyuan''s face didn''t even change with the important events mentioned by Li Yu, just like the Chen Yuanyuan mentioned by Li Yu had nothing to do with her.


    "History, after all, is for later generations."


    Chen Yuanyuan sneered and said, "actually, it''s not like this at all. Although Angkor released Manqing to pass because of me, at that time, I was not forced by the Ming Dynasty at all, but was coerced by the Western factory at that time. After all, it''s all over, and I don''t want to say that. However, according to Wu Sangui you said, It could really be Angkor. "


    Chen Yuanyuan can''t help but take a cold breath. Xu Shi, her Angkor has really turned into a handful of loess. She has been dead for many years.


    Han Zixin and others looked at each other and looked at Chen Yuanyuan. However, they saw her smile bitterly and said, "thief, where is Angkor''s graveyard?"


    "Southwest."


    Liu Qian answered.


    "Can you take me?"


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at Liu Qian with some pleading eyes. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the girls around him. Then he gave a wry smile and said, "well, it''s OK to take you, but I''m afraid my daughters-in-law won''t be at ease."


    "Don''t worry about it, thief. Don''t worry about it. I''m not interested in you. After all, in my eyes, you can be my great great grandson, cluck --"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s smile helped to resolve the reluctance of the "female" children.


    "I want to go too. Just in time, I also want to go there for a rest."


    At this time, Han Zixin stood up. She looked at Liu Qian, and her eyes were full of worry.


    It''s not distrust, but this guy always can''t help it when he sees a beautiful girl. Needless to say, even a few of the girls present have a bottom in their hearts.


    "Or I --"


    "Wait, let Zixin go. We''ll stay at home."


    Li Yu and other girls also want to stand up and say that if they go with them, after all, they can travel together and enhance their feelings. Why not? They can just relax.


    But at this time, Xu Suqing and a Yin stood up, Xu Suqing, and then a Yin said, "well, if you three go together, you can be regarded as a caretaker."¡° Well


    Han Zixin answered, and when he looked at ah Yin and Xu Suqing, he felt "excited" in his eyes.


    After all, Han Zixin is very reluctant to share a man with so many girls. If she goes out traveling alone and gets involved by other girls, she will feel even worse. She is still very excited about the help of a yin and Xu Suqing.


    "In that case, let''s set out tomorrow, OK?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Han Zixin, saw her smile and nodded, and said, "well, it''s just the company''s business that I''ve handed over to Qing''er. She''s here, and I''m at ease."


    Xu Qing had no choice but to drum her mouth. She wanted to go with her. However, she thought that she had entered the world of Han Zixin and Liu Qian as a third party. Now, no matter what, as long as Han Zixin had no problem with them, it was more important than anything.


    After all, many "female" children can see that things have come to this stage. It''s really hard to get out of this strange circle. In addition, many "female" children also intend to live like this.


    It can be said that now is the end of the boat, and now the only embarrassing point seems to be Han Zixin. The other "female" children can have a good discussion with each other and blend into each other harmoniously, but Han Zixin is a little difficult.


    Chen Yuanyuan was brought back to their villa by Han Zixin and Liu Qian. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t have any opinions about starting tomorrow morning. Anyway, it''s late at night now. It''s better to have a good rest than to go now. Although she has really had enough rest over the years.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, Liu Qian saw that Han Zixin was already asleep. He then ordered Han Zixin''s sleeping "acupoint" and carefully jumped down from the window.


    "What are you doing, thief?"


    Chen Yuanyuan saw that Liu Qian was wearing a pair of big "pants" underpants and jumped out of the window. When she came over, she didn''t pay attention to it. She was immediately bashful. She just looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "what are you going to steal?"


    "Stealing


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "I''m relieved to have you here to protect my wife. Come on, let''s go first!"


    Just a few breaths, Liu Qian has already jumped into another villa. After arriving at the villa, not long after, there is a faint sound of disgust coming from the villa. Why, ah, come back, villain, you are so powerful and so on. Chen Yuanyuan, who is not tired at all, only blushes and spat, saying, "it''s shameless!"


    However, Chen Yuanyuan, who was going to return to his room, had a pause. He could not help looking at the villa next door and was surprised to say, "is this thief really so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Qian walked out of the villa next door. Although he was only wearing a pair of trousers, the perfect Mermaid line and muscular flesh made him feel perfect.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Liu Qian looked at this time strangely, his face turned red. Seeing that he couldn''t help but turn his head away, Chen Yuanyuan snorted and said strangely, "it seems that I didn''t offend her?"


    Liu Qian, who was muttering, got up and went upstairs. After he untied Han Zixin''s "acupoint" path, he went to comb.


    When Han Zixin got up and dressed, Liu Qian was busy. Chen Yuanyuan didn''t even wash his face, but his face was as clean as new¡° You, can''t you still wear this suit? What, it''s not suitable, or let Zixin take you to make a shape? "


    Seeing Chen Yuanyuan''s ancient costume, although she is a very well-dressed "female" deity, it''s a bit strange to see what kind of society she is now in, no matter what.


    "Styling?"


    Chen Yuanyuan looks at Liu Qian strangely, and sees Han Zixin nodding firmly. Moreover, she finds that Han Zixin''s dress is really beautiful. For a moment, Chen Yuanyuan''s heart is itchy.


    Especially last night, when I met Liu Qian''s other women, whether they were Li Xiaomeng, Li Yu, Xu Suqing, or Jiang Qiuye, they all had their own unique flavor and self-identity, which was different from the feudalism in those days, There is a difference between the sky and the earth. For a moment, she hesitated, but finally nodded her head, which was the answer.


    "I''ll wait for you at home until evening."


    Liu Qian nodded to Han Zixin. If he went out of the gate, he would be protected by Chen Yuanyuan. Even if something happened, he would be able to take care of him. He would be able to arrive at that time, so he was not afraid at all.


    Moreover, there are still many things that Liu Qian has to do.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Liu Qian wanted to take Han Zixin out alone for a long time. This time he picked up Chen Yuanyuan, which happened to be a reason.


    Watching Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan leave with laughter, it seems that Chen Yuanyuan, a "woman", is not old-fashioned at all, but is still very easy to get along with. Liu Qian has no reason to worry about Han Zixin''s safety.


    He went to the next room and called out a yin and others. Then he took out all the martial arts and skills he had collected from the core son of the Qing family, Qing Pinghe. On this day, Liu Qian was very serious in front of several younger sisters.


    Yes, it''s serious and rarely solemn.


    Along with Gu Wu, Liu Qian also "touched" the black river, and had little experience. Therefore, when his "women" followed him to practice, Liu Qian absolutely did not allow any mistakes.


    What''s more, the seemingly calm Jianghai city is also full of undercurrents. Not to mention that the Green Gang has not come yet, but also the so-called green family, are very difficult opponents.


    Although Liu Qian and his family can now be regarded as new rich people in the world. In this prosperous city, they can also be regarded as rich capital. However, compared with the real old brands, there is a huge gap in both the inside information and their own strength.


    "Ah Yin, don''t live in this villa for the time being. At night, you can find a secret base to train. This time when you go to Yunnan, I think it will take me half a month to come back. After all, there are a lot of things about this" female "person. Besides, a" female "person who has lived for hundreds of years may also have many secrets. I also want to know."


    Looking at a Yin beside him, Liu Qian expressed his thoughts.


    "Well, I also have this plan. Although we can''t help you now, we don''t want to be your burden. Don''t worry, Suqing, the secret base, has been chosen with me long ago. Besides, outsiders don''t know, it''s just us."


    Ah Yin, with a soft smile, said, "when the evening comes, we''ll be all over. By the way, Zhang Ying, what are you going to do? I still have a lot of pills left here."


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and saw Xu Suqing come over at this time. Liu Qian said with a smile, "take it with you. Except for wanluohong, I have done everything else. If I don''t stay here, I can''t say it in my conscience."

 Chapter 879

    On ah Yin''s and Xu Suqing''s faces, Liu Qian had no choice but to look like this. He said, "I promise, there''s no one else except Kexin!"


    "What about Lin Shan? And those short hair, and -- "


    Ah Yin and Xu Suqing said softly. After listening to this, Liu Qian''s head was as big as a fight and said, "what? It''s just a joke, and I can''t count. Besides, I''m not a person who loves one. You should believe me!"


    "Believe you? Puchi - well, don''t tease you villain. By the way, you should be more careful when you go to Yunnan this time. Although we don''t know where the foundation of the Qing family is, according to qingpinghe, it should be in the southwest.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    A Yin reminds again, even if she does not say what, Liu Qian also roughly understood her meaning.


    "Well, it''s very nice to have you two good friends."


    Liu Qian held the two girls in his arms, met them and said it intimately.


    "In fact, Zixin is more capable than us, but this girl still needs to help her change slowly. However, last night, she made a good start."


    With a enchanting smile, Xu Suqing said, "at least she feels excited about us. In fact, it''s unnecessary to feel excited. Instead, we should feel excited about her. After all, we came into the family after her."


    "In fact, you all have the same status in my heart, but she is preconceived, just like a yin."


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "anyway, I promise that there will be no one else except Yi Kexin in the future. Even Chen Yuanyuan is impossible. OK."


    Seeing Liu Qian''s promise, the two girls nodded in affirmation. But when Liu Qian grinned, the two girls said, "I believe you have a ghost!"


    Liu Qian, smiling bitterly, said, "why don''t people believe me when I tell the truth, alas --"


    "Here we are. Eh, it''s really" pretty "and" gorgeous. "


    "Well, not bad."


    Liu Qian is strange. What do they say? Looking back, Liu Qian was stunned to see that Chen Yuanyuan had a long, soft hair shawl, a short pair of trousers under a black "color" suit, and long, snow-white legs standing like jade. In particular, her micro high heels set off her reminders with exquisite curves.


    It would be better to wear black silk!


    Calm down, be sure to calm down. I''m not teasing my sister anymore. I''m sure I''ll calm down!


    "Very good."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and looks indifferent, but his eyes are always on Chen Yuanyuan''s big legs.


    I can''t help it. Who can make this girl the famous person in history? She is also very famous. Although she is inferior to the four beauties, she is still the best beauty after all. She is even more famous for her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses, Han Zixin looks like a movie star. He points his finger at Liu Qian. Chen Yuanyuan and Han Zixin get into the snow-white Land Rover Discovery and sit in the back seat together.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian looked apologetically at ah Yin and Xu Suqing around him. He said that he was really sorry for them. In fact, to put it bluntly, Liu Qian should have loved one wholeheartedly at the beginning. However, all the men are the same. They are too greedy to let go of one. However, there are few men who can do this like him. If they say that they are not teasing girls, they are not teasing girls.


    "Go, go and return early. Don''t worry at home. We''ll take care of you."


    Ah Yin and Xu Suqing smile. After Liu Qian nods solemnly, he goes to Land Rover Discovery, drives the car and drives out.


    A yin and Xu Suqing, as well as some "female" children standing in the villa at this time, saw that the Land Rover Discovery was gradually moving away. However, they walked out of the villa together and watched the Land Rover Discovery disappear on the path of the villa manor. It took a long time for them to disappear, just like the Wangfu stone, with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way from Jianghai to Dali, Liu Qian didn''t feel much. On the contrary, Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan in the car were happy to see the local conditions and customs.


    It''s just that Liu Qian won''t break all the good things that the two "women" see in their eyes. After all, these things are just appearances in his eyes.


    In this prosperous behind, and how much sorrow, and how much suffering, who can know.


    What''s more, like those so-called star artists, like those so-called great philanthropists, how many real charities are there? Who knows how many poor places there are in China.


    For example, Liu Qian knows a place where education is backward, poor and miserable. In addition, it is very close to the golden triangle. People in the village take drugs, drug trafficking and gambling. They are influenced by all kinds of things. As a result, some children follow suit. They do not know whether it is right or wrong to do so. They only have a vague understanding of good and evil, but it is sad.


    In such a place, there are many people in the southwest who really want to do charity, but few of them want to come. After all, apart from poverty, it is also very dangerous here.


    There are a lot of people who are desperate for their interests, which makes people feel helpless.


    Suffering is suffering, but don''t suffer the children. When Liu Qian was a killer, he knew this best. In fact, this is why Liu Qian was a poor man before he became the head of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, because his money was given to the children who were about the same age as him at that time.


    In the southwest of China, there are many hope primary schools named after the ruling. Moreover, they are supervised by special personnel, so there will be no "chaos".


    The special people here are actually the disabled killers who were rescued by Liu Qian at the beginning. They are just a little worse than qishatian. But it is the existence of these people that makes some people dare not cheat. After all, they don''t treat each other as people for the villains in their eyes.


    "Husband, why are you crying?"


    Not far ahead is the ancient city of Dali, but Liu Qian stopped his car by the side of the road. Here, there is a dirt road leading to a small village. Liu Qian''s sight falls on the dirt road, and unconsciously his sight has become blurred.


    "I think of the past, I think of the old people."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes, grinned at Han Zixin and said, "let''s go."


    Han Zixin frowned and even Chen Yuanyuan, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the thief in surprise.


    "Is that you?" Just as Liu Qian was about to drive away, an agricultural tricycle came from a distance. It was full of food on the tricycle. However, a man with only one arm was surprised to see Land Rover find Liu Qian in the window and yell.


    "Feidao Liu?"


    Suddenly, looking at the man who was driving a three wheeled farm, dressed simply and looked like his uncle, Liu Qian walked down from the car in a hurry.


    Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan are surprised to see this scene in the car. Does Liu Qian also have acquaintances here?


    "It''s me, my Lord!"


    After stopping three rounds of farming, the one armed uncle jumped down from the top and knelt down to Liu Qian on one knee. However, Liu Qian was floating.


    "No, I''ve quit that business for a long time. It''s all my own. Why are you so polite to me?"


    Liu Qian looked at his former comrades in arms with some joy and said, "how are you doing recently?"


    "Still Cheng, hehe, those dolls have grown up now. Many of them have gone to college, and a few of them have stayed in Chengli, but most of them have returned to the village. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "I --"


    Liu Qian wanted to refuse. Chen Yuanyuan and Han Zixin in the car came down and said, "anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qian was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the two girls in front of him. With a bitter smile, he said, "are you sure you want to see it?"


    "Well!"


    The second "female" nodded firmly. Liu Qian then said to Liu, "it''s been a long time. You can lead the way, Lao Liu. Let''s go, too."


    "Well, my Lord, those dolls miss you now. I''ll lead the way, I''ll lead the way, hehe --"


    After three rounds of farming, Fei Daoliu started and drove to the path around the corner. Liu Qian also got on the discovery of Land Rover and led the two women to the dirt road.


    "Husband, why did you refuse just now? It seems that you don''t want to pass by."


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "some things, you''d better not see."


    Well?


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment. Chen Yuanyuan was also curious. What could they not see.


    Only when they really followed Liu Qian to the village did they know why Liu Qian said this.


    This is a very backward and poor village. There are dilapidated tile roofed houses and bamboo houses everywhere. After all, it is in the subtropical zone and it rains all the year round.


    In this dilapidated village, the ground is spotless. Not far away, there is a primary school. Next to the primary school, there is a junior high school and a senior high school. No, it''s not three different schools, but one. It''s just that there are three signs near the school, which are primary school, junior high school and senior high school. It''s actually a place.


    The sound of three rounds of farming came. Originally, the campus was still very lively, but now it was even more lively. I only saw many children trotting out, excitedly looking at the flying knife Liu on the car, shouting "uncle Liu, uncle Liu --"


    "Oh, good boy, come and unload the goods for uncle Liu, hehe --"


    Feidaoliu looks at these children in clean school uniform, with a happy smile on their face. You know, when Liu Qian didn''t subsidize here at the beginning, the scene, ha ha, was really miserable.


    At that time, the children here, not to mention going to school, had problems eating.


    Education is even more destitute. Liu Qian built the school himself, and completely freed some people who wanted to play tricks from it. At that time, because of the failure of the task, Liu Fei Dao, who nearly died miserably, was summoned by Liu Qian and came here to protect the small village until now.

 Chapter 880

    "How lively.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan saw that more than 100 children, aged from three to four to eleven or twelve, were coming out of the school, one by one wearing brand-new school uniforms, and their faces were filled with a thick smile.


    But, after a while, they couldn''t laugh.


    Liu Qian takes a look at Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan and gently pinches their noses. After all, women are animals that feel "sex". Well, they feel "sex" very much.


    I can only see that these 100 children, whether they are 11 or 12 years old, or those who are only 3 or 4 years old, all take off their brand-new school uniforms and give them to some of the younger ones to take care of when they arrive at the school gate.


    And the clothes they wear inside, the smaller ones, are so black that they can''t see the original color. It''s so dark that it''s heartbreaking to look at them. As for the older children, the clothes they wear inside are slightly better looking, at least they can keep some of the original color.


    They just took a look at Chen Yuanyuan and his beautiful smile from a distance. Then they went to move the vegetables and fruits. When they were moving things one by one, their faces were filled with happy smiles.


    Because they know that they don''t have to be hungry any more. Even those children, who are only three or four years old, will help to carry some smaller things. They are very sensible.


    "Here they are, my Lord."


    Liu Feidao had been familiar with this scene for a long time. He only went up to Liu Qian, pointed to the school and gave Liu Qian a respectful smile.


    When Liu Qian looked up, he saw only a group of young people in their twenties, men and women, dressed in plain clothes and with hope for the future on their faces, coming out of the campus.


    But when these 17 or 18 young people saw Liu Qian, they were all stunned.


    Several people looked at each other and wiped their eyes. They looked at Liu Qian, who was standing next to the two extremely beautiful "women" in disbelief, and came over one by one in disbelief.


    "Yes, is that you?"


    They watched Liu Qian carefully.


    Chen Yuanyuan and Han Zixin couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian. They just didn''t wait for some wet stones in the corner of their eyes. These young people knelt down for Liu Qian. Soon, the tears rolled down from the corner of their eyes.


    "Get up, get up, we''re almost old. We don''t have to kneel. Get up, all of us."


    Liu Qian did not expect that the children who had been helped by him would kneel down to him. He hurried over and helped them up one by one.


    Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan look at each other, and the children not far away are also curious to see this scene, do not know what happened.


    "Get up, boys."


    Throwing Knife Liu also can''t help sighing and said, "my Lord, I didn''t expect that it would be more than ten years after now. Time is really merciless."


    Looking at the children are up one after another, one by one still can''t help choking away the tears on his cheeks, Liu Qian also said with a smile, "yes, the most merciless thing in the world is time. After a hundred years, it turns into loess. What kind of vows are just passing away."


    Han Zixin suddenly heard Liu Qian say this, and her heart was stunned. In her mind, she couldn''t help but think about the Shenhun cuiti pill. Later, she also learned from a yin that the Shenhun cuiti pill was the biggest harvest of Liu Qian and others in the underground world. However, the biggest harvest, he did not eat, but gave her.


    For a moment, Han Zixin''s mind has become more and more complicated. This villain is really doing something moving everywhere.


    "This little thief is not bad. It''s good that he has learned to help people since he was a teenager, or that he has helped so many children."


    Chen Yuanyuan chuckled and said to Han Zixin, "you should cherish it."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin firmly nodded, Liu Qian she would have been dead to seize, do not want to let go.


    If you change her temper before she didn''t know Liu Qian, she may even turn into Chen Jiaojiao after learning that Liu Qian is so "fussy". She has been with this villain for a long time, but she can''t change her mind.


    Because Han Zixin gradually found that her heart in addition to this villain, there is no room for other.


    Seeing this group of grown-up children and seeing Liu Qian, Han Zixin is also moved. This villain.


    "All graduated from college."


    "Well, I graduated."


    "You''ve done a good job in coming back to help build your hometown. You didn''t change your card number, Feidao Liu."


    "No, hehe, to tell you the truth, my Lord, I''m really short of money now. After all, the village is serious. There are still many children who can''t even go to school."


    "Not enough school buildings?"


    "Enough is enough, but as you know, the customs around here --"


    Liu Feidao said with a bitter smile, "I can''t force people to send the children."


    "I see. I''ll come over and have a look later."


    "Well, my Lord, it''s OK for me to guard this village, but a lot of children have been lost in the village next door. Because I want to guard here, I --"


    Throwing Knife Liu is a wry smile again, way "sorry, adult."


    "No, I remember the village next door is guarded by jade snake? Why do you keep watch next door? "


    Liu Qian was surprised that many of the villages nearby were guarded by killers who were famous at the beginning but came to a good end. They were all the firm supporters of the original ruling.


    "The emerald snake lives in my house now. She has been hurt a lot."


    At this point, Liu does not want to say that, after all, even he does not dare to rush to these villagers'' homes now, because many things are not humane because of the folk customs here.


    "OK, I see. I''ll come over and have a look at the village next door."


    "My Lord"


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t say more. Children can''t move. These animals."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. Even if he didn''t tell the whole story, he knew that these children must have been used as tools. What tools are not simple? It''s very close to the border line, and beyond the border line is the infamous golden triangle. These children, known as tools, are more hardworking in the mountains than in the cities. It''s still very easy to bring some things back and forth. They have small goals and are not easy to catch.


    Even if something happens to these children, they can also be imprisoned. For the time being, they can be raised first and wait for organ matching. Whoever is suitable will take the right one. The method is extremely cruel and makes people shiver.


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    Han Zixin at this time came to see a three or four-year-old baby curiously looking at her, Han Zixin is also a smile.


    She this smile, unexpectedly a few small dolls embarrassed red face, lowered the head.


    Han Zixin couldn''t help but smile when he saw the loveliness of these dolls. Chen Yuanyuan on one side pursed a smile and said, "they''re all good."


    "Big sister, you are so beautiful."


    There is still a more courageous little doll came, grinning with innocence.


    "You''re handsome, too, little one."


    Han Zixin slightly bent over and gently "touched" the head of the handsome boy. The little doll was smiling.


    "Nothing. You''ll be here in a moment. I''m going to the next village."


    Liu Qian took a look at the two women around him and chuckled.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Han Zixin smiles. After all, what she''s saying now is that she''ll be quadruple the day after tomorrow. There are still some means to protect herself. This time, it won''t be a burden for Liu Qian.


    "No way."


    Without agreeing to Han Zixin''s request, Liu Qian refused without thinking about it.


    The place is too cruel and too dark. It''s not something that Han Zixin, a woman living in a greenhouse, can accept. Many things are beyond her imagination. Liu Qian doesn''t want her to see behind the scenes and can''t stand the stimulation.


    After all, ah Yin could not stand it, not to mention Han Zixin.


    "Why?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise, some stubborn bulging mouth said, "I''m also very strong, this time I promise I won''t add burden to you, OK?"


    "You, you''d better not go there. It''s really not suitable for a girl."


    Seeing Liu Qian''s cold face, Chen Yuanyuan''s face "color" is not good-looking. However, at this time, the lonely children who were rescued by Liu Qian at the beginning, now they are also graduates from University, and they have some knowledge, quickly stand up and explain, saying, "you, don''t be difficult to judge adults, it''s really not good for you to go."


    "But"


    Han Zixin also wants to say something, but seeing Liu Qian''s cold face, her heart also has some comments.


    After all, this villain seldom does this to her, that is to say, maybe she can''t go to that place.


    However, these "female" children all ask him to adjudicate. Han Zixin is also curious. Why does this villain call him adjudicate?


    "Let''s stay here. By the way, when will you be back?" Chen Yuanyuan holds Han Zixin''s wrist tightly and asks Liu Qian.


    "If it is short, it will take half a day. If it is long, it may take two or three days."


    Liu Qian turned his head, took a look at Chen Yuanyuan, and said, "Zixin will be handed over to you first. If you don''t dislike it, you can live in this school for a while."


    After Liu Qian nodded to the knife Liu, he rushed to the familiar and strange village in a few jumps. In a flash, he disappeared, just like the master swordsman on TV.


    "Big brother is so powerful --"


    A little doll excitedly pointed to Liu Qian''s disappearing figure and exclaimed.


    "Of course, it''s the judge!"


    There are many young people coming back from their studies.


    The children of those years have grown up and become people, but they have no less respect for the verdict. Without him, there will be no future. He is like the light in this poor and backward village. He is the God in the eyes of many children and the sustenance of the spirit!


    "Your honor?"


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to ask questions, Chen Yuanyuan took the lead in asking, "can you tell us something about his past years?"

 Chapter 881

    "Well, I heard that Liu''s daughter-in-law just gave birth to a beautiful baby. She''s still a boy. She''s white and tender. Maybe she''ll be worth a few dollars.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "How much? Don''t you know that some time ago, when I went to the city to see people begging for their children, it''s said that the younger a good-looking boy is, the better. Some even sell hundreds of thousands of dollars! "


    "Shit, is it true or false, big, hundreds of thousands of big?"


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Otherwise --"


    "Hey, hey --"


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    At the entrance of the village, a couple of dirty and poorly dressed rascals gathered together, holding a bottle of beer and a few grains of "flower" raw rice from nowhere. While eating, they laughed jokingly and looked at a young "woman" at the edge of the well in the village.


    "Is it fun?"


    Just at this time, Liu Qian came over and looked at these young rascals. There was a sneer on his lips and he said, "things that are not learned and have no skills!"


    "Who are you?"


    A loafer stood up, but before he finished his words, his neck was caught in an instant. Without waiting for him to beg for mercy, Liu Qian''s wrist trembled, and the man''s neck was broken.


    The crackling sound, and the soft body, for a time, in the long time, a few rascals were really scared by the appearance of Liu Qian, I NIMA, this is a word not to kill!


    "For evil and hypocrisy, kill --"


    Like a machine, Liu Qian coldly focuses on the other scoundrels. He tilts his head slightly and looks at these guys contemptuously. Liu Qian says, "you have evil spirit on your body. You''ve done some evil things. Now it''s not too late to hand them over. Don''t wait to see the king of hell. You don''t even know how to die."


    "You, what do you want to do? Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Although these scoundrels were afraid of Liu Qian''s means, if they didn''t resist, they would die. It''s better to resist. Maybe they could survive.


    "Kill me? If you want to kill me, you should die! "


    Although this is a bit overbearing, Liu Qian has a special ability since he was a child, that is, no matter who he is, he can know whether he is a good person or a villain through his eyes. This ability is very strange and can be seen through at a glance.


    Especially now, Liu Qian''s cultivation is almost to break through the congenital, the strength of the situation, originally can see through things, now see more clearly.


    Liu Qian was satisfied with the fact that he could not see the cause and effect clearly as described in Li, but he could only tell who was good and who was evil.


    At least, in his opinion, there is no need for these scoundrels to stay in the world.


    Without waiting for these scoundrels to fight, Liu Qian, like the God of killing, almost breathed nothing. He killed these scoundrels in the evil village, leaving only one guy who was scared to death and whose excrement was "pissed" on the ground, looking at him with fear.


    "Tell me about the situation in the village. Who hurt the jade snake?"


    Liu Qian calmly looked at the guy who had been scared and forced by himself. He was as cool as a ghost¡° Yes, they are from the Youth League. They want to use the children in the village to transport drugs. So, so -- "


    "The Youth League?"


    "Yes, it''s a big gang that just emerged recently. There are a lot of people and experts."


    "Oh, where''s the address?"


    "In, in the nightclub in town, that''s their territory."


    "You don''t have evil spirit on you. You may be an accomplice at most. Remember, you should be conscientious when you do things."


    After Liu Qian patted his heart, he turned and left. After a few jumps, he walked farther and farther away and disappeared in front of the young man.


    "Ma, Ma --"


    The young man got up from the ground in a hurry. When he left, he took a look at the bodies of his friends on the ground. The whole person was scared. He ran home to find his mother. The world is too dangerous. I NIMA, even if I drink wine, I will die.


    In this backward mountain village, people''s lives are so common that even some local police stations in the town are too lazy to go out.


    According to their words, there is no reason for them to do things. It''s no big deal for them to die. There''s no family planning in this village. There are not many other things, just a lot of dolls.


    What''s more, if they don''t go out, there are still people waiting for the confession. On a hot day, a fool is willing to go out for a walk.


    On the edge of the ancient city of Dali, there is a place called Meilan Town, which is remote and poor. However, there are some vans and old Pushang supporting scenes in the town, at least not so backward.


    The streets are also very busy. Occasionally, you can see some foreigners who linger here and forget to return. After all, although it is poor here, the buildings with ancient colors and fragrance are still worthy of our attention.


    At this time, a young man came up on the street. He was wearing a pair of thick sunglasses and a simple suit of Zhongshan suit.


    His appearance didn''t seem to attract anyone''s attention. However, when this figure came to the only Mustang nightclub in the town, the guys who were responsible for watching the door looked at Liu Qian and said, "boy, what''s the matter!"


    "Is the Youth League here?"


    Liu Qian smiles at the boys who are looking at the door.


    "Why, boy, do you want to make trouble?"


    The boy with dragon and tiger tattoos grinned scornfully at Liu Qian.


    "No, not to make trouble."


    Liu Qian shook his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t come to make trouble, the younger brother of the Youth League suddenly became arrogant. What''s more, young people like Liu Qian came here alone. What can they do.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Someone sneered and looked at Liu Qian with pride.


    "To rule."


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly raised his right hand, holding a red dagger.


    "Cut -" someone took a wary look at Liu Qian, but before he finished, he found that Liu Qian had disappeared.


    Yes, a living man just disappeared out of thin air.


    But immediately after him, he suddenly felt a little cold on his neck. After "touching" with his hand, the young man felt sticky. Looking at me, NIMA, blood, this is blood!


    Not only him, but also his companions could not help kneeling on the ground, covering their necks with their hands. They were in pain, but they could not say a word.


    But Liu Qian, who was looked down upon by them at first, had already gone into the Mustang nightclub.


    There are no outsiders in this nightclub. Basically, all of them are members of the Youth League, especially the boss. At this time, he is holding a "woman" who is dressed up as a demon, talking dirty jokes and teasing with the girl.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Verdict!"


    Liu Qian gently smile, figure disappeared again, and his appearance, but also attracted the attention of many people.


    However, without waiting for these people to see clearly, almost all of them subconsciously felt that their necks were a little cold and blood was splashing all over the place. One by one, they were unwilling to kneel on the ground and cover their necks, as if they had a chance to survive only when they covered there.


    "Verdict!"


    All of a sudden, the man who had been holding a beautiful woman stood up abruptly, his face turned pale, and his legs trembled involuntarily.


    "I knew it was you. There was a bone in the back of your head. If you hurt the jade snake, you won''t let go of the children."


    The man looked at Liu Qian, who was gradually showing up in the dark space. He swallowed his saliva and retreated in horror. But there was no way to retreat behind him.


    "Where are the children?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head, looked at the man and sneered, "Rosa!"


    "Children, the children are all in the backyard. Wrong, I''m wrong. Judge, please get around me, get around me --"


    This man, who was called Luosha by Liu Qian, is the leader of Qinglian Gang, and also the master of that rascal.


    It''s just that no one knows that there is something stronger outside the master. It''s like a mountain is higher than a mountain, like this Luosha. In front of Liu Qian, he can''t even compare with a small bag.


    The woman looked at the scene in amazement, but to her surprise, Liu Qian appeared in front of her the next second, just like a ghost. She was so scared that she almost peed.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Luo Sha only looked at his heart in amazement. There was a blood red "hole" and Liu Qian was wiping the blood on the dagger with his clothes.


    It was cruel, it was cold, it was frosty.


    The "woman" looked at the scene in amazement. She was a bit silly. She was even more frightened and fell on the sofa. She didn''t dare to scream.


    Liu Qian, who had finished all this, took a smilingly look at Luo Sha, who was almost dead at this time, and said with a smile, "remember to tell the king of hell my name." With these words, Liu Qian did not linger, but walked towards the backyard not far away. Seeing this behind the scenes, the "woman" turned and ran.


    "Forget, you have a lot of evil spirit, and you are also a" woman "with a heart of snakes and scorpions."


    Liu Qian, who had just stepped in front of the gate in the backyard, had a slight tremor in his right hand and a red light shot out. The woman, who had already run to the gate, only looked at the sharp point of a dagger in the middle of the mountain. She turned her head foolishly, but before saying anything, she was completely unconscious and fell to the ground, There''s no interest in it.


    At this time, Liu Qian didn''t even look at the scene behind him. Even if the outside world had attracted the attention of outsiders, the screams didn''t seem to affect Liu Qian''s mood at all.


    He pulled open the locked door of the backyard and looked inside. It was dark and smelly.


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, turned on the lamp on one side. It was as bright as day. At that moment, Liu Qian''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Now he even feels that the ones he just made seem to be a little too cheap for them, because they are not so damn happy. They should be cut to pieces, and they should be cut to pieces!

 Chapter 882

    In a dark environment, even if the incandescent lamp is turned on, the stench is coming.


    There are at least 30 children of 11 or 12 years old in more than a dozen iron cages for raising large dogs. There are men and women, most of whom are women.


    They were dishevelled, like beggars, and smelly children. In Liu Qian''s eyes, they were in his heart.


    Although there is no relationship between them, it doesn''t mean that Liu Qian is not a man without conscience. He can be happy to love and hate and kill anyone he sees. However, Liu Qian has never killed a man he thinks is a good man. Only those who are inferior to animals, pigs and dogs will become his dead soul.


    The sound of the iron chain hitting the shuttle rings. Liu Qian looks into the iron cage, and the young "women" look in his direction in horror. His face is full of fear.


    They were bound by chains. At the front of the cage, there was a basin of sewage and a basin of smelly food, which was inferior to the special dog food Liu Qian had prepared for Latin.


    Depressed, Liu Qian felt as if the whole person was being pressed by a huge stone, out of breath.


    After grabbing a solid iron bar from one side, Liu Qian quietly went to the front of the first cage.


    There, the three little "female" children of the prisoner looked at her in horror. They were originally innocent eyes, but now they were full of fear.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Three times in a row, Liu Qian smashed the whole cage with the iron bar.


    Not long after, several "female" children looked at Liu Qian outside in amazement, with a look of fear. They didn''t know what he was going to do. They just huddled in a corner of the cage, shivering.


    After that, Liu Qian went to one side, and almost every cage on the scene became the object of Liu Qian''s anger.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "You are free."


    Liu Qian, who had lost the last chain, looked at the group of children in the cage and said softly.


    However, these children seem to be wary and distrust of all strangers. Even if Liu Qian said so, they are still in it, and have no intention of coming out.


    ok


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and dialed a phone call. After a long time, Liu Qian said, "I''m the judge. I need dozens of clothes for my 11-year-old children. I also need a lot of cooked meat. In addition, I''m preparing my own hot soup."


    Hang up the phone, did not give each other a chance to speak, Liu Qian this just silently sat on one side.


    The smell in the room is very bad. Liu Qian smashed the window which was sealed with slats to let the warm sunshine fall in.


    And he sat on one side in silence, leaving a generous and firm figure for these 11-year-old children.


    "There are so many injustices in the world. Originally, there was no justice in the world. My parents disappeared when I was born, and I was maltreated by my stepmother. Later, I was abducted to Thailand by human traffickers to be a child underground boxer. In those years, I worked harder than others step by step, and I got the chance to live, I will kill all the rulers of black fist. "¡° Later, I decided by pseudonym and joined the ranks of killers. However, none of the burdens I took and the things I did went against my own conscience. I''m not ashamed of my heart, and I''m not ashamed of heaven! "


    "But there are so many injustices in the world, how much can I do, alas --"


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian took out a packet of cigarettes, lit one, and sat silently at the window.


    The group of children curled up in the cage behind him, seeing that he didn''t move much, carefully walked out of the cage one by one, but they took another look at Liu Qian''s figure and ran towards the outside.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, who felt this scene, chuckled and didn''t care.


    It''s just, these kids haven''t run out yet, they''re coming back.


    Because of the people who died outside, their hearts were almost broken. They were in endless fear and shivering and came back to the cage one by one. They looked sad and pitiful, and the people who looked at them were heartbroken.


    The sound of the police siren came, whistling, followed by some noisy quarrels, but Liu Qian didn''t care. After all, even the policemen didn''t dare to come in rashly.


    When a cigarette burned out, Liu Qian stood up slowly, walked to the children, shook his shoulders, and said, "if you want to live and go home, just follow me. If you want to stay here, you can stay."


    Liu Qian has already given them the road. It depends on their choice. If they follow, they can at least have a future. But if they don''t, Liu Qian can''t guarantee that soon after that, these rotten guys will let another Youth League Gang appear.


    Liu Qian, who strides towards the outside, looks at the crowd outside. Liu Qian, who is indifferent, walks step by step from the darkness.


    "Someone!"


    Outside the door, the police had already protected the scene, but when they were surprised to see Liu Qian come out from inside, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Stop, who are you and what are you doing!"


    A policeman asked knowingly.


    After all, there are so many people dead here. They are all sealed with one knife. A little smarter people can see that this is definitely Liu Qian''s masterpiece. So when they see Liu Qian coming out, no policeman dares to fight him, even if they have guns.


    What justice, what kilometer, in front of the powerful background and strength, that is a fart!


    Therefore, when Liu Qian came out, the police didn''t classify him as a criminal at all, but when they saw the group of 30 or so children that Liu Qian was following, their pupils shrank.


    "Get out of here."


    Indifferent words came from the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth. These policemen frowned. Some policemen had already taken out their pistols.


    "Don''t go away, do you?"


    Step by step, he came to the woman who had been pierced by the dagger at first. Looking at her lying on the ground, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing, lowered himself and pulled the dagger out of her body.


    The solidified blood will make the sharp dagger red.


    "Drop your weapon, or we''ll shoot!"¡° Put down your arms and squat down with your hands on your head! "


    A policeman took up a pistol and pointed at Liu Qian with a cold face.


    But I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m too nervous. Even if I have a gun in my hand, the faces of these policemen are still very ugly, because Liu Qian''s performance is too indifferent. It''s terrible to see their eyes as if they are looking at a pile of corpses.


    "Put down your guns. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Since they''re here, we''ll have to treat them for a long time."


    At this time, a man in a leather coat came from the outside. This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He looks funny with a mustache and a handsome face.


    But these policemen dare not show any disrespect, because this man is even more terrifying than the Youth League gang who has already died here. He is a man from Dali, an ancient city, who is said to have a big background. His name is Wu Daoling. It is said that he came here to look for something, but he didn''t find it for a long time. But these policemen often see the chief of the bureau meeting this guy with great respect, I dare not have any official authority.


    It can be seen from this that this guy is not a simple "color" of goods. He must have great means.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Daoling, a native of Dali. Who is your name?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked ordinary, giving a sense of harmlessness.


    "The third level of the innate polar state."


    Liu Qian looked at him and said something that many people didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, the day after tomorrow, do you have a chance to win?"


    Wu Daoling didn''t expect that Liu Qian would "hole" his accomplishments at a glance. However, he gave a proud smile and shook his shoulders at Liu Qian.


    "90 percent."


    Liu Qian, shaking his dagger, grinned slightly.


    "No, you''re not sure."


    Wu Daoling pointed to the group of children behind Liu Qian, who were huddled up behind him, and said, "these are all cumbersome."


    Liu Qian, who frowned slowly, put down his dagger with a bitter smile and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? I think it''s very simple. I can let you go and help these children, but you want to do something for me


    Wu Daoling pulled out a pipe from one side of the bag, lit it and took two puffs.


    "Worthy of conscience?"


    Wu Daoling saw that Liu Qian patted his chest. Without raising his eyebrows, he said, "of course, I don''t want to lose my conscience."


    "In that case, well, I can help you."


    Liu Qian nodded and said to the children behind him, "follow me and go home."


    Although these children have little knowledge and have not read many books, they still follow Liu Qian because they feel that Liu Qian is a good man.


    Perhaps, his hands are full of blood, but for these children, who is good to them, who is good¡° That''s very kind of you


    Wu Daoling saw Liu Qian leading these children out and stopped the police who wanted to stop them. He said, "this case is a pending case. Take away the corpse or something. Oh, by the way, if I remember correctly, maybe there are many good things in it."


    After listening to Wu Daoling''s words, the eyes of a group of police were bright and did not speak. Liu Qian was allowed to lead a group of children away. Wu Daoling was also closely behind Liu Qian.


    "My Lord!"


    Zhenzikou, a middle-aged man in his thirties, drives a Pushan. Behind him, there are several vans with clothes and food for children.


    "Send them off, poor people."


    Liu Qian pointed to the group of children behind him and nodded to the middle-aged man.


    Wu Daoling looked at it silently on one side, and from time to time he would jump out a sentence "bad good heart!"

 Chapter 883

    "It''s better to have a bad heart than to watch such a thing happen in front of your eyes and be indifferent."


    "What''s the use? In such a poor place, I don''t know how many people there are every day, and how much you can help!"


    "Help as much as you can, help as much as you can."


    "Oh - ridiculous!"


    "Tell me what you want me to do for you."


    "Come with me."


    Seeing that the children were coaxed to the van, which was also on the way to Dali, Liu Qian followed Wu Daoling and walked towards a nearby mountain forest.


    No matter what Wu Daoling wants to do, Liu Qian is not so obedient. Now that he has no burden, he doesn''t need to be obedient.


    But Liu Qian was also curious, what would a congenital triple guy look for in such a place?


    You know, in addition to the three families mentioned by qingpinghe, one of them, Chen Yuanyuan, has sprung up, and now another one, Wu, has sprung up. Liu Qian seems to have a profound understanding of the changes in the world.


    However, Liu Qian is also "confused" and "confused", that is, these guys do not seem to be keeping a low profile. It is difficult to cause a lot of panic in this city. Why don''t they have been restrained? Moreover, there seems to be no such information on the Internet.


    Can it be that the state deliberately protects these people and makes them disappear among the public? Even if they occasionally appear under the public''s eyes, all the evidence will be instantly erased.


    "It''s interesting. After all, these guys are above power."


    Liu Qian could not help but sigh. Wu Daoling stopped and said, "what''s the good sigh?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m curious. What are you looking for this time? Why do you call me? I''m not supposed to be cannon fodder. "


    "Ah, you are clever."


    Wu Daoling joked and said, "when I call you, I naturally want you to be cannon fodder and help me attract that thing. At that time, I''ll get the baby and it''s not too late to save you."


    "You want me to help you attract what you''re talking about? What''s that thing, monster? "


    Liu Qian bit his teeth slightly. To tell the truth, no matter who he is, he hates the feeling of being used. Liu Qian hates this feeling even more!


    "It''s a monster, but it''s enough for you to deal with it for a while."


    Wu Daoling sneered and said, "this is your only choice. Let''s go. It''s on the mountain ahead."


    "It seems that the monster is not even a match for you, a congenital triple master. You just let me be cannon fodder to kill me?"


    Now Liu Qian is quitting. NIMA, if you want me to die, you will benefit. How can it be? There is no such good thing in the world.


    However, it also made Liu Qian realize his shortcomings. If he was born with quadruple, would this guy dare to do this to him? At that time, it was estimated that seeing him was like seeing a cat with a mouse. I couldn''t hide from him. How dare I clamor with myself to be the so-called cannon fodder!


    "Why, do you think you have another choice?" Wu Daoling joked and said, "I''m going to kill you every minute. Now you are obedient. If you make me unhappy, you will be discarded and given to that monster as nourishment. You can buy me some time. Don''t think I can''t get that thing without you. I''ll tell you that I''m ready to come, but it''s just an accident to bump into you."


    With a slight smile, Wu Daoling saw Liu Qian clenching his teeth and clenching his fists tightly. He couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and said, "unconvinced? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you will not be soft. "


    "Make me soft?"


    Liu Qian smiles. With his smile, his hair becomes fiery red and spreads to his waist. There is no wind, and his eyes become bloody red. Like those two Wang blood pools, they are flashing ferocious calendar!


    "It''s a bit interesting. The day after tomorrow, the peak will be in a frenzy, and the strength will be almost the same. But --"


    Speaking of this, Wu Daoling was like a breeze. He came to Liu Qian in an instant. He raised his hand and gave Liu Qian a slap in the face. He joked and said, "but so what, so what, ha ha --"


    But the laughter stopped suddenly at this time.


    Wu Daoling looked at his raised wrist in surprise and was held by Liu Qian. He could not help but be surprised and said, "what a great strength, you are a strange boy!"


    What surprised him even more was that it seemed to be only the first step to grasp his wrist. Following Liu Qian''s fist, he smashed it at his lower abdomen. Wu Daoling, who was even more scornful of his face, waved left and right and opened his mouth to yell "death!"


    This roar, if the lion is furious, if the tiger roars, is deafening. It''s as strong as a wave!


    Liu Qian is also suffering from eardrum pain and blood flowing down. Even his body is directly lifted up by this powerful sound "wave". If he hadn''t grasped this guy''s wrist, he would have been blown away. It''s very terrible!


    Around the trees, but also with the vibration, leaves fall all over the sky, like a heavy rain, Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    "It''s very tight, boy. I have to say that your potential is really not -- Er --"


    Just when Wu Daoling wanted Liu Qian to see the gap between them, he was shocked to find that Liu Qian''s foot had been put on his naturally raised left hand at the moment of landing.


    "You still don''t give up, you little boy!"


    Wu Daoling, who grabbed Liu Qian''s left ankle, sneered and said, "I''ll tear you up!"


    What makes Wu Daoling even more unbelievable is that Liu Qian seemed to know that he would grasp his ankle. He suddenly opened his wrist and hit him in the face "door" like lightning.


    When his nose was sour, there was a faint drop of scarlet liquid, and his nose bone was crisp. This scene really made Wu Daoling angry!


    I, NIMA, a kid who was born the day after tomorrow, hurt him and made him look bad. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable!


    Wu Daoling is about to get angry with a low roar, but he hasn''t come out yet. Liu Qian''s gorgeous offensive has come, so he won''t be given the chance to get angry. Wave after wave, the endless offensive is coming out, and it''s endless!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Pa pa - Ka Ka¡ª¡ª


    There is almost no pause, all the moves are almost integrated in general, in the hands of Liu Qian is glowing with a unique luster, even if the other side is strong congenital triple how, Liu Qian crazy attack, attack in the attack!


    For him, attack is the best defense, let go of all defense, to attack, life for life, Liu Qian is not afraid of this, he likes to do this.


    Fight, do not fight, Liu Qian afraid that he did not have a chance!


    As far as the relationship between him and Wu Daoling is concerned, it can be described as never dying. Although there is no deep hatred, Liu Qian broke his face with one blow and collapsed his nose. It''s really ferocious to see his bloody face.


    This time''s Lianzhao is almost the best one Liu Qian used, because the more times he used it, the more skillful he became, and gradually tended to the realm of Dacheng.


    Black tiger''s heart, hook fist, straight fist, shoulder, knee, wrist, head, yin and leg, hook fist, leg, face, head, face, head, head, face, hold the back of the head, crazy head, repeat, black tiger''s heart, hook fist¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian went through the fifth cycle, Wu Daoling had been beaten out of human shape, and his legs were even more pinched.


    Wait a minute. It seems that something strange has just been "mixed in"? It''s like pulling Yin and legs! What the hell, I''m a grass!


    "Enough --"


    Wu Daoling, who was beaten almost without fighting back, had no fighting power at all under Liu Qian''s crazy continuous moves. In this way, he was looped infinitely by Liu Qian. He didn''t know that he could survive several times. He was afraid that he might fall down next time. The boy''s fists and feet were too heavy, and his head was as hard as steel. He was just a freak.


    With a roar like a lion, Liu Qian felt confused. Wu Daoling immediately broke away from his bondage and stepped back more than ten steps. He looked at Liu Qian with evasive eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    After shaking his head, Liu Qian felt confused in his mind. The taste was very dizzy. It was like a person who had drunk too much and had heavy head and light feet. He was a little dizzy when he looked at things.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some means. This close combat is expected to be carried forward to the highest level by you. It can hurt me with the highest level of the day after tomorrow, and even make me have no fight back. Good, good --"


    Wu Daoling is also a little afraid of Liu Qian. Zhennima is a freak and a pervert.


    Even if the same level of congenital triple and his certificate are tied, it won''t make him so embarrassed. What''s more, even if he is a Super Master of congenital triple, he can''t crush him like Liu Qian.


    Now he can see that what Liu Qian is afraid of is his "wave". He finds out Liu Qian''s weakness, and Wu Daoling decides not to reuse him.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian''s appearance is just an accident. It''s just a step out of his plan. More or less it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the result he wants is at most a little wrong, which he really doesn''t care about.


    "If you didn''t meet me, maybe your future is limitless. But now, I want to tell you that Wu Daoling''s favorite is to kill genius. Ha ha ha --"


    In other words, Liu Qian looked at the guy with a swollen face and a pig''s head and a hand covering his "pants" crotch, and made a lot of comments there. It''s really not easy for people to care about what he said.


    However, in Liu Qian''s hands, there was an extra pair of sunglasses. He laughed at Wu Daoling and said, "here you are!" Huh?


    Seeing Liu Qian throwing out his sunglasses, Wu Daoling knew there was cheating!


    He dodged quickly, but at the moment when he dodged, Liu Qian also disappeared. When his vision found Liu Qian, he had already come to him, grinning at him, and one hand seized his wrist.

 Chapter 884

    Liu Qian''s appearance is like a breeze, but Wu Daoling''s face suddenly changes when he looks at his wrist that Liu Qian once again grabs.


    I NIMA, big brother, do not bring such a play, also come!


    He''s almost killed by Liu Qian. If there''s another wave, even if he''s a triple Super Master, he can''t bear it!


    With a low roar, Wu Daoling suddenly waved his other hand, and a strong wind blew out in an instant.


    This strong wind is just like the essence. A big tree in front of it is destroyed in an instant, and the trunk and bark are dried in an instant, as if it had been evaporated by the fire. After it completely dries up, with a crunching sound, it breaks and spreads out, and the smoke and dust are all over the ground, which is very terrible.


    If such a strong wind blows on people, the result will be absolutely terrible.


    Huh?


    Is it hard to be fanned away by me!


    Just when Wu Daoling was wondering why Liu Qian had suddenly disappeared, he felt a heat coming from his ear.


    I NIMA, when did this boy get behind him!


    A scream of Wu Daoling is about to roar, but Liu Qian''s offensive has come!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong combo almost restrained Wu Daoling in an instant, with perfect connection and no mistake at all. Every attack seems to have gone through perfect calculation and is in place.


    In an instant, Wu Daoling was restrained by Liu Qian. He couldn''t even find a chance to use the lion roaring skill against Liu Qian!


    This Liu Qian is also ruthless, the fist specially salutes to his mouth.


    Even if his strength is more than ten times that of ordinary people, it''s not true that he was born. Liu Qian knocked out several teeth, but he couldn''t help vomiting and swallowed them all.


    Today''s Wu Daoling is not generally miserable.


    Mouth full of blood, a mouth black "hole", "hole" a piece, talk all leak.


    Especially Liu Qian''s head bump made Wu Daoling collapse. Brother, my nose has collapsed. Come on, NIMA, you want my nose to be concave!


    Wu Daoling, whose face was almost twisted by Liu Qian, finally collapsed in the 20th cycle of Liu Qian nearly ten minutes later. For nothing else, Liu Qian walked around him 20 times and hit him on the back of the head madly.


    Even in a hard head, it can''t withstand such a collision. Besides, the human brain itself is the most vulnerable place. Even if he is a God, the brain is also fragile and terrible. Therefore, under another crazy collision, Wu Daoling''s whole body softened and fell to the ground with brain shaking no less than 20 times.


    Wu Daoling kneels on the ground, his hands have been abandoned by Liu Qian, and he is weak on the ground. He is even more crooked. If Liu Qian didn''t stand behind him and support him, maybe this guy would have fallen down long ago.


    How could Liu Qian let him fall so easily? Therefore, Liu Qian is holding a dagger in his hand, which is contained on Wu Daoling''s neck. If this guy dares to move, Liu Qian can''t guarantee that he will cut off his head next time!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was too tired at this time. His fingers were trembling and his muscles were shaking. Just now, Liu Qian concentrated on his "essence" and tried his best to attack him, which made him almost collapse. It''s not that this series of moves is perfect. There''s no need to change his moves. Moreover, when fighting with Wu Daoling, Liu Qian didn''t dare to change his moves easily. He was afraid that Wu Daoling would react if he changed his moves a little.


    He Qiqiang was born with triple power. With his tired hand and fierce roar, if this guy''s melee ability was not a little better, maybe Liu Qian would not have had the chance to beat him.


    Wu Daoling, whose head was "forced" by Liu Qian, suddenly regained his mind at the moment when Liu Qian was resting. He just looked at himself like this, and he was "forced" again!


    Especially the sharp dagger under his neck made him silent.


    "Big brother, no, don''t do it!"


    Originally, Wu Daoling was so proud that he was about to collapse.


    Nimabi, it is said that a good congenital triple can easily kill four or five postnatal peaks. Now he is a congenital triple and is about to be killed by a postnatal peak.


    Is the world getting too fast, or is he unable to keep up with the tide? For a moment, Wu Daoling collapsed.


    In particular, the lion roaring skill, which he was most proud of, had no effect at all. He was completely controlled by Liu Qian. For the first time in his life, Wu Daoling had the feeling that he was the "meat" on the plank, and Liu Qian was the butcher with a kitchen knife. It was so sad.


    Anyway, brother is also born triple, give some face, let me go!


    "Don''t do it, hehe --"


    Liu Qian, with a sneer, was almost at rest. His dagger was close to Wu Daoling''s neck, and his sharp cold awn made a blood mark on his neck.


    There was a faint burst of red blood, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Wait, wait, I have something to say. I''m Wu Sangui''s cousin. You can''t kill me. You can''t --"


    Wu Daoling suddenly roared at this time. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "Wu Sangui''s cousin!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m Wu Sangui''s cousin! You, you can''t kill me! "


    Wu Daoling yelled, as if he had mentioned Wu Sangui. It was like he had found a life-saving straw, and the whole person was excited.


    "What about the traitor''s cousin? You are the one to kill!"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer. He was also surprised. Was Wu Sangui not dead? Or is there something Chen Yuanyuan didn''t say!


    When Liu Qian was surprised, the dagger in his hand didn''t stop moving. He was about to cut Wu Daoling''s neck.


    Wu Daoling, who is so close to death, is really going to cry. NIMA, cousin, how can you be a traitor? I''ll go. You are so angry that you become red. Er, it seems that you are a traitor!


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Wu Daoling''s eyes turned sharply. He didn''t want to die. He has lived for hundreds of years, and his strength has reached the congenital triple. Although his remaining Shouyuan still has more than ten years, as long as he gets this treasure, his Shouyuan will be nearly 100 years old. If his strength can break through to the congenital quadruple after this treasure, he can reach the life span of nearly 200 years.


    If you can live, who wants to die. Especially for an old monster like him who has lived for hundreds of years, he didn''t bother to come to the dirty world from the secret base of the Wu family just to survive.


    "I have, I have!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Daoling yelled, "what do you have? children! You are teasing me


    Wu Daoling is embarrassed. How could he be pregnant? Brother Qian, use your mind.


    "No, I didn''t tease you. I really have something that can save my life. As long as you let me go, I can give you my lion roaring skill and my soul breaking palm, as well as the wind chasing step I just asked for from my cousin. Oh, yes, I have many treasures that can be given to you. As long as you let me go, let me go --"


    "Oh?"


    Seeing what Wu Daoling said is reasonable and well founded, Liu Qian''s eyes are also bright. What he has practiced is absolutely good.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian joked and said, "where are they, if they are too far away?"


    At this point, the dagger in his hand "forced" Wu Daoling''s neck a little bit, which scared Wu Daoling to death!


    "In my arms, in my arms --"


    Wu Daoling cried out in a hurry. Nonsense. I''ll kill Liu qianzhen if I don''t ask him. I''m NIMA. This boy is too cruel. I won''t give anyone a chance.


    Liu Qian "touched" him in his arms. There was a package. It was not big, but there were some books and bottles inside. Maybe they were all good things.


    "Now, now let me go."


    Wu Daoling is in a hurry.


    "Is Wu Sangui still alive?"


    Liu Qian joked. Wu Daoling nodded in a hurry and said, "alive, alive, alive. My cousin is now a master of congenital quadruple, and has more than 100 years of Shouyuan."


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Then I''m asking you where Wu Sangui is now!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth.


    "In - me, I can''t say it!"


    Wu Daoling''s face was sad, but after a second thought, NIMA asked the boy to go to his cousin. At that time, he and his brothers would not kill him. Seeing that Liu Qian''s dagger was "forcing" him a bit, he said in a hurry, "under a round stone head on the hillside behind Ali Mountain!"


    "In the cave of the mountain?"


    His words reminded Liu Qian of the scene of rescuing Chen Yuanyuan from Langya Mountain, where there was also a round stone.


    "Yes, it''s not a mountain cave, it''s a cave heaven and earth!"


    Wu Daoling emphasized a sentence, but it seems that this emphasis is useless.


    "I see."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, Wu Daoling is also a little relieved, and the dagger is finally taken away.


    But suddenly, a strong wind hit him. He felt as if he was in a stove. He was hot and dry, and his body was sweating. Hot smoke came out from all over his body, and it was foggy. Wu Daoling, who is thirsty, can''t even beg for mercy. He is too hot to speak and even scream.


    "I didn''t say I''d let you go."


    Holding Wu Daoling''s package, Liu Qian took a look at his palm, and gradually changed from red to the original color. Then he breathed a sigh.


    Looking at Wu Daoling on the ground, he was steaming and died of water loss. The whole person was like a corpse, and his blood was evaporated. Even if he was a great immortal, he could not survive and completely lost all his life.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. You can''t keep a guy like you!"


    Liu Qian tied the package to his body. He was preparing to dispose of the guy''s body and then left. But just after two steps, Liu Qian could not help looking at a mountain not far away, his eyes shining.

 Chapter 885

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Like holding on to the body of Wu Daoling like garbage, Liu Qian is moving rapidly between the forest and the field, and it is not long before he reaches the mountain.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Just arrived, Liu Qian suddenly saw that a gorgeous tiger was chewing a wild boar.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Seems to have found the existence of Liu Qian, the tiger toward Liu Qian low roar, eyes full of vigilance.


    "Still protecting food?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I don''t rob you of your food, good beast."


    The tiger was still staring at Liu Qian. He was careful, but Liu Qian didn''t care. He looked into the deep mountain.


    Is there any monster in it?


    After several jumps, Liu Qian disappeared in the tiger''s territory. As he was searching, Liu Qian thought, why didn''t he ask Wu Daoling for the monster''s information just now? If he wanted to come, he could almost know what kind of treasure Wu Daoling was looking for.


    The whole mountain forest has been searched almost by Liu Qian. Except for some wild animals, there are no monsters here!


    Some depressed Liu Qian was just about to throw Wu Daoling''s body to a wild animal. Suddenly, a unique fragrance of "medicine" came from a mountain stream not far ahead.


    "The fragrance of this" medicine "is so unique. Just one sip of it gives me a feeling of" essence ". Is it hard for Wu Daoling to come to the mountains to look for" medicine "


    Liu Qian curiously went to the edge of the mountain stream and looked down. He saw a snow-white flower swaying in the cold wind.


    "Is that it?"


    Looking at the white flower more than ten meters below the mountain stream, Liu Qian frowned strangely.


    He also learned a lot of medical knowledge with a Yin, but he never saw the little white flower because it was so special. With Liu Qian''s keen eyes, he realized that there was a fruit like longan in the center of the little flower.


    "What kind of strange flower is it? It has six petals in the shape of a flower. All of them are curly and have peculiar patterns of flowers on them. Tut Tut, it''s a long experience!"


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone, but the distance was too far, even if he could take pictures, he was not very clear.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Liu Qian threw the package to the top of the tree on one side. However, when he went down, Liu Qian was afraid that there would be any danger suddenly. After all, the mountain stream could not be seen in the end at a glance. Who knew what was under it? Therefore, Liu Qian held the body of Wu Daoling in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, man. I didn''t leave you a whole body. If something comes out later, you may need to lie down with a gun."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for Wu Daoling. At first, Ya wants him to be cannon fodder. If Liu Qian didn''t have enough means to walk, he might have been lying dead now.


    In fact, no matter where you are, the jungle rule of "weak meat" and "strong eating" always applies.


    After finding a long and thick cane from the mountain stream, Liu Qian tied himself up and jumped down. The dagger he was holding in his right hand was inserted into the rocks to slow down his descent. However, Rao was still falling stones, and Liu Qian''s descent speed was significantly reduced. Stop!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he snapped down on his wrist, and the dagger plunged into the rocks. Liu Qian''s figure also stopped.


    Looking up at the little flower, Liu Qian came near and felt that the whole person was fresh and fresh. It was like he had brought Han Zixin and other girls together and fought for 3000 rounds.


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian reached out and took the little flower into his hand. After a close look at the little flower, Liu Qian was surprised to find that the fragrance was only found on the beads the size of longan''er, but the flower was plain without any fragrance.


    The valuable fruit should be the same size as longan.


    Liu Qian laughed. He didn''t expect that this trip out of the door was so smooth, but he wasn''t happy for a few seconds.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound coming slowly from the cliff. Liu Qian turned his head and saw that my mother was coming. There was a monster here!


    Only a boa constrictor more than ten meters long?


    No, it''s not a boa constrictor. If it''s just a boa constrictor, how can there be horns on its head!


    Let''s call it boa constrictor for the moment. Anyway, Liu Qian doesn''t know what kind of monster this guy is. He just looks at it and crawls towards this side step by step. Liu Qian is surprised, but also flustered. After all, anyone who suddenly sees such a thing will not be shocked, even if he is Liu Qian!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Qian put the little flower in his mouth with the fruit, and there was a little bit of soil in it.


    Why?


    As soon as the little flower and the soil entered his mouth, Liu Qian felt as if he didn''t have any feeling. The soil disappeared, as if it had all slipped into his stomach.


    This is a very strange feeling, but the snake like thing saw this scene, the whole body was angry, and all the scales rolled and moved, swimming towards Liu Qian.


    At first, they were only ten meters apart. The snake moved and came in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Qian was shocked. Without saying a word, he threw the body of Wu Daoling, who had been used as cannon fodder by him at first, towards the snake like thing, followed by Liu Qian, who tore off the cane, turned into an ape, and quickly climbed over the mountain stream.


    When he got to the top, Liu Qian didn''t even look at the snake and ran to the distance. However, only a few minutes later, Liu Qian had already arrived at the foot of the mountain from the top of the mountain.


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help gasping for breath when he ran so fast.


    "My darling, what was it just now? It looks terrible!"


    That''s right. The white snake''s triangular head is staring at a curved one horn with metal texture. Its snow-white scales look like scales. Especially when the snake opens its mouth, my mother has only four upper and lower teeth. But the white snake is as good as a shark. It''s full of sharp teeth. It''s terrible and bloody.


    Hiss - woo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, all of a sudden, a roar of wild animals came from the forest. Liu Qian shivered and ran away without saying a word.


    I, NIMA, swallowed the treasure of others directly on their territory. My dear, this guy hopes not to come to me in the city. It''s terrible. There are monsters in the world. But without a few steps, Liu Qian''s steps stopped again.


    Why?


    He didn''t take his burden!


    "Is it hard to go back?"


    Liu Qian is not afraid of other things, but snakes. To tell you the truth, from childhood to adulthood, Liu Qian lived in the jungle for more than half a year. What kind of days he didn''t spend and what kind of creatures he didn''t see.


    However, Liu Qian was born with a unique aversion to the slippery snake. Anyway, he hated snakes, so no matter what snake Liu Qian saw in the jungle, as long as he saw it at the first sight, he would kill it at the second.


    It''s just that the snake is too big. It''s more than ten meters long. Its body is even thicker than a bucket. It''s estimated that even a bull can swallow it. Its digestion ability is even more terrible.


    how?


    Liu Qian pondered for a while in the same place, but he decided to wait for a while. Maybe it would be all right when he went up. Maybe the snake finger would go inside.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian did not go up the mountain until dawn the next day.


    "Really gone?"


    Looking at the dense woods, where there are traces of white snakes, Liu Qian was relieved to take down the package from the top of the tree.


    wait!


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian stood still in a hurry and did not dare to move!


    Behind him, where there was nothing, the White Snake fell from the sky and the ground trembled.


    Liu Qian looked back and saw that the White Snake was staring at him. His red eyes were especially fierce. His mouth opened wide and his sharp teeth creaked like sharks.


    That''s the gnashing of teeth!


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. At first sight, the scales on this guy''s body are not ordinary. Liu Qian doesn''t have any handy weapons on hand. Now if he struggles with this python, he won''t be able to win.


    What''s more, this guy has a unique role. Who knows what magic is there? Liu Qian doesn''t dare to stay long. When the boa constrictor is alert to him, he also runs down the mountain with the package in his arms.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The python trembled when he saw that Liu Qian was about to leave. He chased Liu Qian. Along the way, whether it was a hundred year old tree or the number of several people, all of them fell to both sides. How much strength it took was shocking!


    But Liu Qian didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He was more flexible than the White Snake because of his own body. Liu Qian chose the hard road to walk. In a short time, he could see the road not far away.


    Liu Qian jumped down the road and ran not far away. However, after running for a while, Liu Qian was strangely aware that there was no life behind him.


    Turning around, Liu Qian was surprised to see that the White Snake was only perched on the edge of the forest, and did not dare to come out. Instead, he looked at him. His blood red eyes were extremely ferocious and sharp. The red snake letter was even more unstable and terrible.


    "Darling, you dare not come out!"


    Liu Qian turned his head, holding the package and staring at the giant snake in the forest. With a smile, he said, "since you dare not come out, it''s OK. It seems that I don''t have much to worry about. But don''t be arrogant, you brute. Wait for your brother to get the weapon and see how he will collect you then!" With a groan, Liu Qian, carrying the package, runs in the opposite direction of the town. There, after crossing a high mountain and walking a few miles, it is the village of Feidao Liu.


    Since the snake did not dare to go out of the woods, Liu Qian was at ease. Who knew how many casualties such a big snake would cause if it ran out.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, this big snake must be removed. After all, it can do too much harm to normal people. I didn''t see the big tree that needed several people to embrace in a hundred years. Under its collision, it just broke in a few times. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 886

    Along the way, Liu Qian did not stop. At first, the child he saved had been given to his old acquaintance, and there was nothing to worry about. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian can''t believe that those guys have the courage to betray him!


    After all, the name of his ruling, in the whole world, oh no, it should be said that in Southeast Asia, no one dares to make a mistake!


    Carrying the package, Liu Qian had returned to the village of Feidao Liu.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, Liu Qian saw a lot of villagers'' faces dodging in fear when they saw themselves. Soon they were almost scattered.


    "Is it difficult that the deterrence I gave them back then is still so sufficient?"


    At that time, when they were in this small village, many people did not obey the discipline, especially some speculators were crushed and killed by Liu Qian. Therefore, the remaining honest villagers scattered as soon as they saw Liu Qian.


    They will never forget Liu Qian''s face, even though they haven''t seen it for more than ten years.


    In their eyes, this is the existence of a murderer. It''s Asura from hell. Shiva, it''s terrible that can''t be touched!


    Liu Qian had nothing to say about it. After shaking his shoulders, he walked towards the school.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the school, Liu Qian heard the children''s laughter. When he looked inside, Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan were divided into two groups, playing hawk and chicken with the children, which showed the innocence of the two best girls. At the moment, they got a kind of release and a kind of catharsis.


    For hundreds of years, a trapped clock has been in the city all day long, shouldering the jobs of thousands of people. They bear different burdens, but they are all oppressed.


    At this time, it is absolutely the best way to let them stay here and live with these children temporarily.


    The children in the mountains are pure and innocent without any pollution. They are just like pieces of white paper. With them here, they can better integrate into them, so that their hearts can be released.


    "Husband!"


    After Liu Qian looked at the door for a long time, Han Zixin also found her. He trotted out excitedly, grabbed Liu Qian''s hand and walked inside without saying a word. As he walked, he said, "come on, play with the children. It''s fun!"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin''s smiling face with soft eyes and said with a smile, "Hmm!"


    After hiding the package in the chest, Liu Qian accompanies Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan, who is looking at Han Zixin at this time. Among these children, Liu Qian accompanies them to play Eagle catching chicken, horse vaulting, and sand bag throwing. All kinds of small games belong to the mountain village. At this time, they start to play, But it makes people feel comfortable.


    Liu Qian now believes what some young college students who choose to teach in Dashanli have said. When you are with these children, you will find that your mind has been enlightened and sublimated.


    The happy time of the afternoon slowly dissipated, and the children also went to dinner under the guidance of Fei Dao Liu. These children were extremely enthusiastic, even Han Zixin dragged them over. Han Zixin was also embarrassed to listen to the cry of his elder sister, and followed him with a smile.


    Liu Qian also gave a large sum of money to Feidao Liu, so this guy has money on hand now, so that when he ate for the children, he also added a lot of food. Looking at the happy faces, after eating meat, Liu Qian also laughed¡® Meat food is common to many people, but it has extra meaning for children in the mountain. Some children have never seen chicken eggs. It sounds ridiculous to people in the city, but such things often happen in such a mountain village.


    Without Liu Qian''s financial support, these children are likely to embark on the road of crime. The future is gloomy, with no bright future.


    "You killed?"


    Chen Yuanyuan saw Han Zixin go to the canteen with the children, deliberately slowed down, looking at the side of Liu Qian frowned and asked.


    "Yes, a lot more."


    Liu Qian grinned at Chen Yuanyuan, but the smile was a little cold, like a Shura in hell.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s interesting that you are good in front of others and bad after others."


    Chen Yuanyuan sneered and looked at her as if she looked down on people.


    "What''s a good man in the front and bad in the back? You''re not right. Oh, by the way, I killed a man surnamed Wu, who seems to be your acquaintance."


    Liu Qian, who was "inspired" by Chen Yuanyuan''s words, should not have said this. However, after taking a look at Chen Yuanyuan, Liu Qian still chose to tell the truth.


    Although Liu Qian is now on the opposite side of the Wu family, anyway, he is here to see Chen Yuanyuan off, and it seems that she doesn''t look like a hand that feeds her.


    Liu Qian, I just hope I don''t see the wrong person!


    "Acquaintance, Wu!"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes trembled and said, "who!"


    "Do you know Wu Daoling?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Chen Yuanyuan. He gritted his teeth and said, "he''s going to kill me. I''ll kill him!"


    "Wu Daoling?"


    Chen Yuanyuan suddenly heard the name and was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Oh!?


    On the contrary, it was Liu Qian''s turn to "force" this time. No, he didn''t know it. Liu Qian said, "he''s Wu Sangui''s cousin!"


    "Well, I don''t know. The Wu family is so big and there are so many cousins. I don''t know what Wu Daoling is."


    Chen Yuanyuan said that she was quite proud here. At that time, Wu Sangui was the next of kin and the head of the family. She was also in love as a treasure. She was not allowed to have any accident or even disrespect. Therefore, her position in the Wu family was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Oh, well, I think I''m your acquaintance."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "by the way, you''ve lived so long. You should know a kind of snake."


    "Snake?"


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at Liu Qian curiously and said, "what snake?"


    "More than ten meters long, the body is as thick as a bucket, and there is a single horn on the head."


    Liu Qian described the image of the white snake. When Chen Yuanyuan heard this, he was surprised and said, "you see the dragon!"¡° What''s the name of the dragon


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "are you a Jiao?"


    "Yes, according to your description, it must be a Jiao, but it should be just a white snake that has just formed a Jiao."


    Chen Yuanyuan nodded, immediately looked at Liu Qian and said, "how''s it going? That thing


    "It''s more than fierce, but I don''t have a weapon in my hand. If I have one, maybe I can kill the dragon!"


    "That''s Jiao!"


    "It''s all the same!"


    Chen Yuanyuan took a speechless look at Liu Qian in front of him. However, if he had grown up for some years, he might have evolved into a dragon in folklore.


    Jiaolong does exist. In those years, she and Wu Sangui joined hands with the East and West factories to kill a Jiaolong which was a disaster along the coast of the East China Sea. The Jiaolong was extremely terrible and ferocious. Now she is still afraid to think about it.


    Otherwise, there would be no folklore about the existence of Jiaolong near the coast or inland rivers.


    "Let''s eat together."


    At this time, Han Zixin came out and took a wary look at Chen Yuanyuan. Then he came to Liu Qian, took his arm and said happily.


    "My daughter-in-law, I want to kill the Dragon later!"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin seriously and grinned.


    "Well? Tu, Tu what? "


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian a little queer. This villain should not be unreal. He''s also killing dragons. How can he not rely on heaven.


    "Er, it''s Jiao. He just evolved from a snake, and it''s in the woods nearby. That guy, I ate his guard''s treasure secretly. I guess I''m thinking about how to get revenge on me. If that thing comes here, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Liu Qian thought about it and expressed his worries.


    "Yes, but wait a minute. You just said you ate the baby it guarded. What baby?"


    Chen Yuanyuan looks at Liu Qian in surprise and is curious.


    "This one."


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, when he was down the cliff, he took a picture with his mobile phone.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes set off the fruits of the same size among the little white flowers. She looked at the picture dully and said with surprise, "it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world."


    "What is it?"


    Han Zixin is curious.


    Liu Qian is also staring at Chen Yuanyuan, the old monster know something?


    Cough - how can you call her an old monster? For a moment, Liu Qian almost didn''t control his mouth, but fortunately he did. I don''t know why. When he saw a person who had lived for hundreds of years, Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. After all, he was only in his twenties, and he was too young. He was not used to calling brothers and sisters. It was a bit of a barrier to think about it.


    "It''s a pale flower on the other side, and the fruit is a Yin Yang fruit. It''s said that this fruit only exists in a fierce place, and the growing environment is extremely strict. According to legend, after swallowing it, no matter what kind of illness or injury, it can instantly heal, and the most terrible thing is that it can instantly add a person''s Yang life for 108 years!"¡° I remember Angkor had to work hard to find this for me, but I didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it was swallowed by you. For Najiao, this is also a great tonic. If it is really this, maybe it won''t let you go. "


    Chen Yuanyuan took a deep breath, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "you have to be careful. It''s a dragon. It''s at least a boa constrictor who has lived for more than 200 years. It''s cruel and vindictive."


    "Well, daughter-in-law, don''t stop me, brother. I''m going to kill the dragon in a minute!"


    Liu Qian takes back Chen Yuanyuan''s mobile phone and says it as if nothing had happened to him. After adding more than 100 years of life for nothing, someone doesn''t take it seriously at all. Chen Yuanyuan is gnashing his teeth in this scene.


    You have to know that Wu Sangui, in order to get the white "Yin" Yang fruit, did not know how much he suffered. He led her to look for it all over the country, but he did not find it. This guy ate it so easily and didn''t care. It was not the cabbage on the roadside!

 Chapter 887

    Instead of rushing forward, Liu Qian found Fei Dao Liu and drove to Dali, where he found many of his former employees, found special forging materials, and "made" a super heavy chopper nearly one meter and five long. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    In other words, this machete has wasted more than two days for Liu Qian and others. However, judging from the results, everything is worth it.


    Because it''s like cutting tofu when it''s cut on a stone. After all, it''s refined by the ancient method.


    "OK, you are the descendant of the original sword forging master."


    Liu Qian grinned at a middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing that he grinned, Liu Qian put the knife in the trunk of Land Rover Discovery, wrapped it in snake skin and made a rope cover. Then he waved goodbye to several people.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to waste his time in order to let the snake come out to do evil and cause irreparable consequences.


    As for Han Zixin and Chen Yuanyuan, they are not willing to come to Dali now, so they are still staying in the village. It''s very complicated here. Friends from all over the world don''t say that many local people also have a lot of immigrants. It''s a mixed place.


    It''s not a good thing for two beautiful ladies to come to this big VAT full of filth.


    Although Han Zixin was not happy about Liu Qian''s coming to slaughter the dragon, and even wanted to come together, he was still persuaded by Liu Qian.


    After all, if this so-called Jiao comes out to make trouble, it is estimated that the whole village will be involved. At that time, if this Jiao is going to harm other places, it will be a crime for Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian also wondered why the Dragon didn''t come out?


    According to its standard means, if you want to come out and make trouble, even a long man can''t help it, even a bullet can''t break its defense. This guy can leave safely, and there won''t be any accident at all.


    But it just can''t come out, it should be some taboos, or maybe there is a powerful family nearby, which makes it dare not be presumptuous.


    When he left Dali, Liu Qian left some Tongti pills for these guys. He didn''t say what effect the pills had, so he drove away.


    "The verdict is the verdict, alas --"


    "It''s really a waste to give us such a good thing!"


    "Yes."


    What Liu Qian left behind, some retired killers who had been rescued by Liu Qian, didn''t care much either. They only ate the sugar beans, but after eating them, the whole person changed a lot, and then they came back to their senses.


    Knowing that this is another gift left by Liu Qian makes their hearts more and more heavy for Liu Qian''s guilt.


    I always feel that in my whole life, I don''t know his kindness.


    In fact, a lot of times, if a person walks in the days of "licking" blood with a knife head, and understands the kindness and the importance of affection, then when he receives the kindness, he will always try his best to return it, but if he doesn''t, it will be a knot in his life.


    And this is also the reason why scholars die for those who are close friends.


    However, Liu Qian won''t let them have such an opportunity. He didn''t care about what to return.


    After parking the car at an entrance outside the woods, Liu Qian got out of the car and lifted the huge machete out of the back carriage, carrying it behind him. Then Liu Qian looked into the woods¡® It''s dark. There''s no movement around. It''s like there''s a beast dormant here.


    "I know you are waiting for me because you are not kind."


    With a sound of disdain, Liu Qian took off several times and ran into the woods.


    However, just after entering the "dark" forest, Liu Qian didn''t stop. Fighting here was not good for him at all. He had to find an open place in the forest. He not only had a clear vision, but also could dance with the sword behind him.


    With the deepening of Liu Qian, a sharp roar came soon, followed by a huge sound spread, many startling birds fluttered their wings, and many small wild animals scattered.


    Looking inside, Liu Qian smiles and looks at a behemoth more than ten meters long with a huge single horn on his forehead.


    "Don''t you want to kill me, come on."


    Liu Qian is like an adult and a child in front of the giant snake, which is more than ten meters long. No, it should be the gap between a giant and a child.


    The giant snake slowly raised its tongue, spit out scarlet letter, blood red "color" eyes, cold "Yin" cold, huge figure like a mountain, watching in front of Liu Qian like ants.


    At this time, Liu Qian pulled out the broadsword from behind. The edge of the broadsword was bright and shining. Even if there was only a trace of sunlight shining on the broadsword, the broadsword was still very sharp and unmatched!


    The snake saw that Liu Qian pulled out his weapon, but he didn''t care at all. He opened his mouth and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    It''s very fast, instant came, rolling a fishy wind, smelly!


    But Liu Qian''s speed is not slow, a retreat, followed by a jump, instantly jumped to the snake''s head, Liu Qian a hand to grasp the snake''s one horn.


    No!


    Liu Qian jumped from the snake''s body again, because the snake had a strange body. Even if Liu Qian was on it, its body could still rotate, yes.


    Liu Qian couldn''t stand on his body at all, and the most terrible thing was the unique character of the snake. He was so sharp and changeable that he was more terrifying than the sword in Liu Qian''s hand.


    After all, this is a dragon, a terrible creature.


    Leaping to a nearby tree, Liu Qian carefully looked at the snake that was coming towards him at this time, bit his teeth, pulled out a cigarette from his arms and put it in his mouth, and snorted, "what a fierce snake!"


    This snake is more than fierce, it is invincible!


    The big tree on Liu Qianyue was at least a few people hugged, but the big snake came up with the big tree. The most terrible thing was that every inch of the place it was looking forward to was broken, and the broken wood fell to the ground, forming dust and flying dust.


    "You''re a beast, too!"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer, but jumped down. While the snake was perched in the tree, his long knife cut at the scale of the snake.


    It''s crackling¡ª¡ª


    Sparks flying!


    "I''ll go, it won''t break your defense!" Liu Qian, who landed on the ground, was really stunned. The snake''s defense is amazing. The scale is no weaker than steel.


    The long knife just left a white mark on its back. There was no possibility of breaking the scales. It was terrible!


    "I don''t believe in evil anymore!"


    See that big snake low Ming a, and from the tree suddenly revolve over, a huge tongue exudes terror, toward Liu Qian bite over.


    However, what depressed the snake was that Liu Qian didn''t hide!


    The snake opens its mouth, and its mouthparts can present a huge degree, which is absolutely unimaginable. It can almost swallow a hippo, which is very terrible!


    But Liu Qian didn''t flash much. He went into his mouth and rushed directly into his body.


    "I, NIMA, am sick!"


    Liu Qian, who got into the snake''s belly, couldn''t help cursing. Fortunately, he had a flashlight in his arms. It was dark inside, and the space was narrow. There was mucus everywhere. He was sick to death.


    But on the outside, Liu Qian couldn''t break its defense at all, so he had to start from the inside.


    "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, brother Qian gave it to the snake, gave it to the snake!"


    Not far away, Han Zixin, who was brought by Chen Yuanyuan to watch the battle, looked at the scene in amazement. Before he finished speaking, he fainted.


    Chen Yuanyuan''s eyelids are jumping. This girl is too worried about that guy. However, she is also surprised that Liu Qian''s courage is more than ordinary. He dares to rush into the snake''s belly and smash it. It''s terrible.


    Liu Qian didn''t know that Chen Yuanyuan had brought Han Zixin. He was only in the big snake. He adjusted his posture and was ready to do a lot of work!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    No matter what Liu Qian was doing in his belly, for the snake, anything that goes into his belly is his food. When it comes out in the future, it''s feces.


    But at this time, it saw a human delicacy, and this human delicacy refers to Chen Yuanyuan not far away.


    The best tonic is the body. For it, it''s delicious!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, the snake rushed towards Chen Yuanyuan.


    "No, this evil animal has found us!"


    This girl, still faint now!


    Chen Yuanyuan exclaimed, holding Han Zixin in his arms and flying away in the distance.


    She went in the opposite direction, but did not dare to go to the village. If the snake went to the village, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Chen Yuanyuan''s lightness skill is good. Holding Han Zixin together, he is just like the flying swallow. Between a few jumps, he is already taking off and running over the forest.


    The snake roared and chased after him. All the stones and trees in the way were smashed and thrown to one side. Many tigers and wild animals were scared to flee.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The snake came at a gallop, faster and faster. Even though Chen Yuanyuan''s speed was very fast, she was not as good as the snake''s endurance after all. After ten minutes of chasing, she was still a little weak. She turned her head in horror and watched the snake "push" closer and closer. Her terrible appearance was like a mountain in her heart.


    "Hiss"


    The snake opened its mouth and smelled. Just as Chen Yuanyuan was about to fight for his death, suddenly, there were puffs and puffs from under the snake''s belly.


    Not long after that, I saw a big "hole" on the snake''s belly. Later, I saw Liu Qian jump out of the big "hole" with a bad look on his face and said, "it''s really smelly. What''s that?"

 Chapter 888

    Well¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yuanyuan looks at this scene in horror. This terrible big snake eye is about to swallow her and Han Zixin. Who knows that such a miracle will happen suddenly.


    After such a long chase, she thought Liu Qian would be corroded by the acidic gastric juice in the snake''s body. Who knows that he didn''t have any trouble and broke a big "hole" in the snake''s belly, giving the snake a heavy blow.


    The snake has no movement. It seems that it has been found its weakness. It will be killed with one hit!


    Liu Qian kept shaking the mucus on his body. The mucus was disgusting to him. He wondered how he had just thought of getting into the snake''s belly to find its seven inches and kill it directly.


    However, in any case, it is safe now. At least this very rare Jiao has been completely solved by itself.


    In other words, it''s hard to find this guy''s seven inches.


    "You, are you ok?"


    After being shocked, Chen Yuanyuan comes to Liu Qian with Han Zixin, who is still in a dazed state.


    "Well? Why are you here! "


    Liu Qian looks at Chen Yuanyuan in surprise. Seeing that Han Zixin is "lost", Liu Qian frowns slightly and grins strangely at Chen Yuanyuan.


    "She''s afraid you''re in any danger. She''s pulling me."


    Chen Yuanyuan gently frowned and chuckled.


    "I''m ok, but this guy''s seven inch is really hard to find. I''m not good at math. Fortunately, the calculator of the satellite phone is still very easy to use."


    Liu Qian is also dissatisfied with the mucus of the satellite phone after throwing clean, this received his arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian went to the snaketail part and laughed at Chen Yuanyuan, saying, "take Zixin to school first, I''ll be there later."


    "I - well, I see."


    What else did Chen Yuanyuan want to say, but Liu Qian didn''t give her a chance to continue. Instead, he trotted to Land Rover Discovery with the tail of a snake called Jiao.


    It''s very easy for Liu Qian to do this because he found the weakness of the snake. As long as Liu Qian used this extremely sharp chopper to follow the lines along the edge of the big "hole" and found a line extending to the tail, he easily stripped off the snake''s skin.


    After removing the snake skin, Liu Qian specially carried the snake skin to the vicinity of the cliff, fixed it with ropes and dried it.


    This snake skin is a wonderful thing. Not to mention its defensive power, it''s just a shining appearance. If it''s made into a snow-white armor similar to that of a saint fighter, tut Tut, how can you see it? Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    With a smile, Liu Qian swallowed the snake''s gall again. In addition to these, what pleased Liu Qian most was the snake''s "meat.".


    Tut Tut, it tastes like beef. It''s chewy.


    Liu Qian is not a "private" person. He left some of the snake meat and sent it to a yin and others in Jianghai City, and a small part was given to some people who had been loyal to him in Dali, Yunnan Province. After all, they are all friends. Liu Qian can''t favor one over the other!


    Liu Qian, who has finished all this, is still savoring the wonderful taste of snake gall. However, it is a pity for Liu Qian that his overall strength has been greatly improved, but it seems that there is still a little distance to break through the congenital extreme.


    Anyway, Liu Qian is not in a hurry. Wu Daoling, who is born in the triple heaven, has been killed by him. Even now, what''s the use of breaking through the congenital world.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to lay a firm foundation and make yourself stronger. Even if you break through it, you won''t have unstable foundation.


    While sitting on the cliff polishing the horn on the head of the dragon, Liu Qian prepared to make it into two daggers and some retractable barbs.


    If he has armor, he can do it himself. There''s no need to go to other people.


    The materials are all ready-made. The snake Valley and other things can be used as treasures. However, the snake teeth made it difficult for Liu Qian to deal with them. In the end, Liu Qian found a home for these snake teeth, which were also installed on the armor.


    Snake skin beetle?


    No, it''s not ordinary snake skin armor, but top-level snake skin armor dissatisfied with hard snake scales. You know, even the dagger made of Jiaojiao horn polished by Liu Qian can''t be cut through.


    It can be said that the Jiao''s horn and its scales are the best combination of contradictions. One is very sharp. Liu Qian just scratched on a huge stone, which is like tofu. The cut is smooth, like a work of art, very sharp.


    At the junction of the armor, Liu Qian even hooked it with a small round rope specially made. The material for the rope came from the snake scale.


    However, what made Liu Qian more regretful was that this huge piece of snakeskin only made a suit of armor.


    But when Liu Qian put this suit of armor on his body, standing at the top of the cliff, his whole body gave people a feeling of silver, dazzling, noble and holy¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s slight exertion, on his forehead, which covered his whole body and covered with a strange wolf shaped armor, three sharp weapons like daggers appeared in a flash. Under his elbow, there were six dagger like barbs, on his knees, behind his ankles and even on his feet, Even on his chin!


    However, these barbs are all presented according to Liu Qian''s wishes. If he does not want these big killers to appear, then they will not appear.


    However, the most handsome is Liu Qian''s white "color" triangle skycone on his shoulders. It can be said that Liu Qian played the most incisive role in all scales on the whole snake skin.


    Moreover, the scales on the skin of these snakes are retractable and multi covered.


    Liu Qian''s appearance, please refer to magic swordsman''s thunder suit, and his face armor, please refer to wolf''s face armor. Others imagine that he is all white, and barbs and other things are also pure white. Note that there are barbs on his back, all directions


    On weekdays, he can''t see anything under his coat. These armours are hidden in Liu Qian''s chest. If he wants to fight, he will rush out at any time and wrap his cheek, even his back brain. On both sides of his hair temples, he has two small wings like angels.


    The wolf shaped armor and the angel''s wings are matched with the snow-white color. It has to be said that even when Liu Qian sits on Land Rover and looks in the rearview mirror, he can clearly feel a touch of extremely evil charm¡° It seems that the old fellow learned something from the old blacksmith. "


    Liu Qian took back this set of daggers named "Sirius armour". Two daggers were easily hidden in Sirius armour. They were not used in ordinary days. If they were kept in it for a long time, they could also play the role of warming up.


    The most incredible thing is that this suit of Sirius armour on Liu Qian has the illusion of being warm in winter and cool in summer. In a word, even when Liu Qian urges himself to stir up the flame palm, he doesn''t feel much, and there won''t be too much sweat on his body surface. His power is almost reduced by 10%, and his defense is terrible.


    You know, this flame palm was practiced by Liu Qian from that flame Heart Sutra. It''s more advanced than qingpinghe''s martial arts skills. It''s not bad or even better than Wu Daoling''s several tactics. After all, it''s a terrible method that can easily evaporate his whole blood.


    When Liu Qian drove back to Shancun primary school, it was a few days later.


    Han Zixin learned that Liu Qian had nothing to do with him these days, but he still couldn''t help worrying. After all, the villain had been gone for several days, and he didn''t hear from him.


    When she saw Land Rover coming to the primary school, she also rushed out and rushed to Liu Qian''s arms, who had got out of the car at this time. Her fists beat Liu Qian incessantly and said angrily, "you guy, how do you know to come back? Why don''t you leave me here? Bad guy, bad guy --"


    Liu Qian, who holds Han Zixin in his arms, pattes her on the back. However, when Liu Qian looks at Chen Yuanyuan, his eyes are still strange.


    What does this woman want?


    Knowing that Jiao is so dangerous and taking Han Zixin to the past, he simply ignored his advice. If he had not been in the snake''s belly at the beginning, maybe Chen Yuanyuan and Han Zixin would have been "shocked" and would have been the nourishment of Jiao.


    Although she couldn''t figure out why she wanted to put herself in danger, Liu Qian''s heart was very wary of Chen Yuanyuan, who seemed to be the most beautiful person in the world.


    It''s really hard for one person to be suspicious of another person and want to change.


    "Your eyes are strange. Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chen Yuanyuan looks at Liu Qian puzzled and says in surprise.


    "Nothing. By the way, let''s go to Wu Sangui''s graveyard later. It''s time for us to go back."


    After Liu Qian shook his shoulders toward Chen Yuanyuan, he took Han Zixin in his arms and said with a smile, "get in the car and wait. I''ll go to make friends with Feidao Liu."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin is very clever. She is always a good girl in front of Liu Qian. No matter whether she is innocent or barbaric in front of outsiders, she is always the lovely girl who lets Liu Qian bully her.


    After passing by Chen Yuanyuan, Liu Qian didn''t speak or even look at her more.


    Even if her beauty is enough for a man to give up, even if her appearance has reached the level of historical fame, it is useless for Liu Qian.


    This is what she did and what Liu Qian could not forgive.


    No matter whether she is intentional or unintentional, fortunately she did not achieve Chen Jiaojiao''s level, otherwise, Liu Qian will definitely let her understand how regretful it is to live in this world.

 Chapter 889

    Starting from a small mountain village, it only took more than two hours to reach the ancient city of Dali. This is because Liu Qian deliberately slowed down his pace in order to take care of Han Zixin and look at the surrounding landscape.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Husband, I want to see Erhai Lake."


    Han Zixin grabs Liu Qian''s arm, looks at the old traffic lights in front of him and smiles at him.


    "After seeing her off, my husband will take you for a good stroll in this ancient city, OK?"


    Liu Qian laughs and dotes on Han Zixin in his arms.


    You can''t spoil her too much!


    "Well! Husband, you are the best. "


    Han Zixin laughed, but still looked at Chen Yuanyuan and said, "will we be separated from Yuanyuan later?"


    "Well, her destination is here. Naturally, it should be separated."


    Liu Qian took a look in the rearview mirror and looked out of the window. In fact, his eyes were always on Chen Yuanyuan, frowning slightly.


    Wu Sangui''s mausoleum is not very big. It is reasonable to say that such a guy who was the biggest traitor to the whole Han people should not have his mausoleum, but here, his mausoleum is extremely luxurious, comparable to the imperial mausoleum!


    The most amazing thing is that his tomb is very well preserved, according to the specifications of the king of the Qing Dynasty, which is of great scale and shocking.


    Along the way, many tourists stop here. Although Wu Sangui''s reputation is not good, many people still yearn for that sentence. Men, for the sake of "women", it''s worth doing anything, although they have to bear the name forever!


    "Here we are. It''s time for us to go back."


    Liu Qian handed Chen Yuanyuan a bank card, and he said with a smile, "we''ve been with you for so long, and there''s nothing to give you. Even if you can''t find Wu Sangui, the money in this card is enough for you to spend here. Well, you''d better open a store or do some small business. Anyway, you have the means, and ordinary people can''t help you, so, It''s safe to put you here. "


    "Thank you. Although the money is vulgar, I really need it for the time being."


    Chen Yuanyuan was not polite either. After taking the bank card from Liu Qian, he said with a sweet smile, "in that case, we''ll see you again. I hope we can have a chance to see you again."


    "No, it''s better not to have such a fate."


    Liu Qian took some Han Zixin who was reluctant to part with Chen Yuanyuan at this time and walked toward the bottom of the cemetery.


    "Husband, I think you have a big prejudice about Yuanyuan."


    Han Zixin is a smart person who can see through many things at a glance. Naturally, she is curious about what makes Liu Qian''s attitude towards Chen Yuanyuan change dramatically in an instant.


    "Wu Sangui can give up his dignity for him, and I can give up my life for you!"


    When Liu Qian saw that Chen Yuanyuan had gone up the mountain, he rubbed Han Zixin''s black hair and grinned.


    "Don''t say that!"


    Han Zixin covered Liu Qian''s "lip" angle with her little hand, puffed her mouth, and said lovingly.


    Liu Qian pursed a smile and took Han Zixin to Land Rover Discovery. However, before he left, Liu Qian took a look at the top of the mausoleum. To Liu Qian''s dismay, he did not expect that there would be a man beside Chen Yuanyuan. Seeing that man''s face "color" was particularly "exciting". No, not only "exciting", but also angry¡° Get in the car, wife


    Liu Qian didn''t know why Wu Sangui came so fast. He quickly dragged Han Zixin into the Land Rover and drove towards the airport.


    While driving, Liu Qian said to Han Zixin carefully, "baby, I know you must have a lot of doubts in your heart now. When I go home to explain to you, Wu Sangui is not dead at all. He is still alive. This guy''s strength is better than me. Now, listen to me, I will send you to the airport. You can book a ticket with Xu Qing. When you get to Jianghai, remember, You have to go to a Yin instead of staying in the company, you know? "


    Liu Qian was in a hurry. Han Zixin looked at him anxiously and said, "isn''t that right


    "There''s no time to explain!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, quickly started the car and drove towards the distant airport.


    Dissolving the "cave", bell "milk", secret collection, Chen Yuanyuan, Wu Sangui, all of which are connected together, that is an extremely clear clue.


    In order to be with Chen Yuanyuan forever, Wu Sangui''s own martial arts talent should be evil. Otherwise, he could not have become the commander of the three armed forces at the beginning, and he was not qualified to be a beauty!


    Therefore, she helped Chen Yuanyuan to become a master of the present-day extreme situation from a pure shepherd. She also raised Chen Yuanyuan with secrets to make her grow up higher and live longer.


    Just didn''t think, half way out of a Liu moved.


    If Liu Qian faced Wu Sangui as a traitor, he was not afraid at all. Unfortunately, there was a Han Zixin beside him at this time, which made him unable to do it freely. Liu Qian knew that he and Wu Sangui would never die.


    Because he accidentally picked up Wu Sangui''s everything for Chen Yuanyuan!


    Liu Qian, who drives to the airport, gets out of the car and leads Han Zixin to the gate. He has just dialed Xu Qing. He has quickly ordered the ticket for Han Zixin. Now Han Zixin can take the ticket as long as he has his identity certificate, and then leave the airport and return to Jianghai city.


    To Jianghai City, there will be a silver and others to meet, not afraid that she will be in danger!


    Liu Qian, who has killed Wu Daoling, knows the horror of the Wu family. The mausoleum of Wu Sangui''s traitor is enough to explain many problems!


    How can a guy who is a traitor in the eyes of countless Han people still have such a luxurious mausoleum today? It''s hard to say. It''s a shame not to level his ancestral grave. We can see how much energy Wu Sangui has!


    The only comfort for Liu Qian is that his favorite "woman" didn''t make a fuss, didn''t go to the bottom of the matter. Just before he left, he was in the airport with him and had a wet "kiss" with him for a long time, which made many passers-by turn a blind eye. After all, Han Zixin is such a top quality, but it''s easy to be targeted.


    Fortunately, Jianghai city is one of the second tier cities. In the airport of Dali, there are flights to Jianghai city. Moreover, due to the intervention of the world-class hacker, the plane can land and take off at any time when Han Zixin gets the ticket.


    "Villain, why don''t you come with me?"


    Han Zixin is at the gate, looking at the confident Liu Qian on his face, worried¡° Little fool, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that some things have to be done and some dangers have to be eliminated. I don''t think you little fool want to let him be frightened after we have children in the future? "


    In fact, what Liu Qian wants to say is that he doesn''t want the regrets left by his parents to be left to his next generation.


    Just, some words can''t be said, he doesn''t want to let Han Zixin worry.


    "Who''s going to have kids with you villain?"


    Han Zixin puffed his mouth, but he was still reluctant to go.


    "The plane is about to take off. Go ahead. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin on the back, then pulled his collar and said with a smile, "have a look!"


    Han Zixin curiously looked into Liu Qian''s collar and saw a white armor lurking on his body surface, like a cold snow wolf, lying in ambush in the snow.


    "This is"


    "This is your husband my biggest dependence, little fool, don''t you believe me?"


    "Letter, of course, villain, I''ll wait for you to come back and have a baby!"


    Han Zixin did not finish a word, but he held Liu Qian in his arms to kiss him. The kiss was so warm that many people around him were envious.


    After all, the scenes of handsome men, beautiful women, exciting people and kissing people are very eye-catching, especially the handsome men like Liu Qian and the beautiful women like Han Zixin.


    All the banquets come to an end. Liu Qian watched Han Zixin board the plane to Jianghai city. After the plane took off, Liu Qian laughed scornfully and turned to walk outside the airport.


    Outside the airport, Liu Qian went to Land Rover. After he found out, he grabbed a pack of cigarettes and lit one. Then he drove lazily towards the wild.


    "He didn''t leave. He''s got guts!"


    A man with a typical pigtail of the Qing Dynasty, holding Chen Yuanyuan in his arms, quickly chased Liu Qian.


    "Angkor, let him go. He''s helping me, or he won''t send me here."


    Chen Yuanyuan persuades the man holding her and feels the familiar atmosphere. Her pretty face is also flushed.


    "Yuanyuan, I can discuss anything with you, but this is not the only thing. You know, he not only broke my plan to stay with you for a long time, but also killed my cousin. This guy and my Wu family are immortal, so I can''t let him go!"


    Wu Sangui took a deep breath, holding Chen Yuanyuan. He stepped on the ground and saw that he was a hundred meters away. His speed was as fast as a flying goose.


    Creak!


    After finding Land Rover in a deserted area, Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, wandered towards the wilderness in front of him.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Wu Sangui embraces Chen Yuanyuan and suddenly stops in front of Liu Qian, blocking his way.


    Liu Qian raised his head and took a look at Wu Sangui. He raised his lips slightly and said, "traitor!" Yeah!?


    This guy, how can he say that!


    Wu Sangui''s whole face has become black and blue. Originally, he was trying to persuade Wu Sangui to release Chen Yuanyuan, who was Liu Qian. At this time, he also had a headache on his face. Liu Qian''s words have completely hurt Wu Sangui''s heart. It''s estimated that even her status in Wu Sangui''s heart is out of reach.


    Liu Qian has completely offended Wu Sangui to death!


    "Boy, you are very kind!"


    Wu Sangui took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed. He was so cold that he cheated! q

 Chapter 890

    "If I have seed, ask the woman around you. She knows that very well., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Since there is some gap between Chen Yuanyuan and Liu Qian, Liu Qian doesn''t mind saying that. Of course, he''s quite right. After all, Chen Yuanyuan has heard of "bed". She must have a deep understanding of his power.


    As for how to understand Wu Sangui, Liu Qian doesn''t know.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Qian finished his sentence, Wu Sangui''s face suddenly changed. He said angrily, "what did you just say?"


    "Think for yourself, silly!"


    Liu Qian disdained to smile, but also with a more international "provocative gesture, the middle finger, to Wu Sangui to a two in a row to kill.


    Of course, Ba Lian Sha is so terrible that Liu Qian doesn''t dare to use it. If Wu Sangui is Chen Yuanyuan around him, maybe he can use the Ba Lian Sha that is suitable for men and women.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Wu Sangui''s whole face became black and blue, while Chen Yuanyuan on one side snorted, "Liu Qian, don''t insult me!"


    "Don''t I insult you enough? Oh, by the way, I remember you told me that it was her idea that Zixin went out to see me that night, but why did Zixin tell me that it was what you wanted to see? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, with a proud smile, saw that Chen Yuanyuan''s face "color" changed slightly and said angrily, "Liu Qian, don''t spit out blood!"


    "I''m bloody? Isn''t it you! If I didn''t have some ability at the beginning, maybe my wife would have buried Shekou with me now. You "female" just want to die. Why take my wife! "


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Yuanyuan. The gap between them completely broke at this time, just like the Great Rift Valley in South Africa, which could never be healed.


    "Liu Qian, you"


    Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. For a moment, he had nothing to say.


    Yes, it was because she was a little timid that she wanted to see the dragon. After all, she didn''t see the dragon that he and Wu Sangui saw in the east coast that year. She only saw many royal experts attack one after another, and finally she was killed and injured so badly that she subdued the Dragon. Later, she didn''t even have a chance to show her, He was sent to the palace.


    So, she wanted to see it, but she couldn''t see it. She had no choice. That night, she teased Han Zixin to see what happened to that Jiao. Therefore, although Liu Qian''s words were more targeted, Chen Yuanyuan was speechless at the moment.


    Wrong, after all, it was her curiosity. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s bravery, I''m afraid it wasn''t for her two sisters, they would all be buried in Shekou!


    "Yuanyuan, you''re standing behind me, waiting for me to kill this kid!"


    Wu Sangui pulls Chen Yuanyuan behind him. Although Chen Yuanyuan''s heart is full of resentment, it comes from Liu Qian''s scorn and his face turning. But more importantly, she is not adapted to Liu Qian''s sudden face change. Her former superiority makes her some unable to accept such consequences at this time.


    It''s not Chen Yuanyuan who is stingy, but Liu Qian who is changing too fast!


    "Kill me, you have to have that capital to become, congenital wuchongtian how, I may not be afraid of you!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, congenital five fold, this is the strongest opponent Liu Qian has ever met, or live for hundreds of years of famous generals, but that reputation among the Han people, really stink! In the face of him, although Liu Qian was under pressure, he was more motivated. Wu Daoling, who was born with triple power, was killed by himself. So what about Wu Sangui, who has boundless and powerful power in Yunnan? Liu Qian is really looking forward to it!


    "Not afraid of me? Hehe, now, I''ll let you know, what''s the difference between congenital nine and one, and you, but the little peak of the day after tomorrow, dare to shout in front of me, boy, today I''ll let you know, how to write dead words! "


    Wu Sangui is also very angry. Otherwise, he couldn''t have done the stupid thing of letting the man Qingren enter the pass without reason. He shouldn''t have done it for the sake of a "female" person, both public and private. But when he did it, his "sex" also showed that he was as straight as a donkey!


    "Try it!"


    Liu Qian, who disdains to smile, puts up a middle finger to Wu Sangui without hesitation. At the same time, the casual clothes on his body surface are also blown away by the breath of Liu Qian''s body surface.


    Huh?


    Wu Sangui was stunned for a moment. Even Chen Yuanyuan was surprised to see him. He only had a wonderful eye. What kind of armor is this? It looks so gorgeous!


    The Sirius armor on Liu Qian''s body is extremely dazzling, especially in the sunlight. It is as beautiful as a work of art, and makes people marvel at the greatness of the creator.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s strong and slender figure, with the blessing of Sirius armor, is set off like a sculpture in Western mythology. It can be called a perfectly carved figure. At a glance, it makes people feel amazing.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to show off in a broken armor!"


    What Wu Sangui said is quite sour because he can''t eat grapes. After all, it''s like such cool armor. To be honest, he also wants to have it. It''s not only cool in appearance, but also the scale on it. He knows that it''s not ordinary, and his defense must be amazing.


    You should know that in addition to fighting, a strong defensive armor is enough to upgrade a person''s combat effectiveness to several levels. Without the worry of defense, you can play your best in fighting. That''s the most terrible thing.


    "Broken armor?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. As his "lip" angle rises, the angel like tail falls in an instant. The wolf shaped armor protects all his cheeks. Like a god of war, he takes on a fighting posture.


    handsome!


    Even though Wu Sangui is such a well-informed old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, after seeing Liu Qian''s outfit, he can''t help but exclaim, "I NIMA, I must kill him. This outfit is too NIMA handsome. If you want to get it, you must get it!


    Some people say that women can''t walk when they see something shining. In fact, sometimes men are the same, but men''s pursuit is slightly different from that of women. That is, as long as they are cool enough to blow up the sky, men like to pursue things, just like Liu Qian''s extremely powerful armor at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Slightly shaking his neck and making a thunderbolt sound, Wu Sangui looked at Liu Qian coldly and said with a proud smile, "boy, I''ll show you how big the gap between you and me is. It can''t be made up by external forces at all!"


    "You talk a lot of shit."


    Even though his lips were protected by his face armor, Liu Qian''s voice was still intact, and this voice was mixed with disdain for Wu Sangui¡° Little bastard, I don''t want to be shameful. Today I won''t skin you! "


    Wu Sangui was so hot tempered that he almost stamped his feet and immediately came to Liu Qian.


    Bang


    His speed is very fast, a slap on Liu Qian''s "chest" mouth, instantly beat Liu Qian out, rolling back and forth on the ground for more than ten circles before stopping, smoke everywhere.


    Angkor


    Chen Yuanyuan wanted to persuade her, but when she thought about Wu Sangui''s personality, and the relationship between Liu Qian and Wu Sangui, she didn''t want to talk too much. After all, her heart was still toward Wu Sangui.


    It''s just that she can''t bear to watch Liu Qian fly out like this, but it seems that, just to this extent, Liu Qian''s life is not so important to her.


    After all, she and Liu Qian had known each other for only two days, and they didn''t have the feeling that their hearts were closely connected.


    "Boy, you are still too weak. That''s the gap between you and me. I just used 30% of my strength to blow you away. How about that? Do you regret killing my cousin and provoking me, Wu Sangui?"


    Wu Sangui is also very domineering, which is very different from the bad old man in history. He looks like a hero in his thirties. Like a god of war, he steps on the earth step by step.


    "Oh"


    Liu Qian, who stood up from the ground, patted the dust on the wolf''s armour that day. Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that the defense of the wolf''s armour was so strong that it almost took off 80% of Wu Sangui''s strength.


    As for Wu Sangui''s saying that he only used 30% of his strength, it seems ridiculous to Liu Qian. That''s just to support his face. Only he knows whether he is doing his best.


    However, his speed is really fast. Liu Qian didn''t react just now. It''s also because this guy''s sneak attack gave Liu Qian no chance to seize his wrist.


    Liu Qian dares to promise that as long as this guy is grasped by himself, even if it is only once, then Liu Qian will be able to kill him!


    "What are you laughing at? At this time, you still want to laugh. OK, I''ll make you laugh enough! "


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Sangui only heard a burst of sound. If the air was compressed and burst out suddenly, after that, an invisible breath suddenly came.


    Liu Qian quickly took a side step, followed by him, and was shocked to see that behind him, the earth was sunken, and a deep pit appeared as if it had been ploughed.


    Liu Qian under his face armor is also a cold sweat. I NIMA, this is the power of air compression gun. Let''s not talk about it. It''s really powerful!


    Liu Qian was a little envious for a time. After all, he was a family that had been passed on for hundreds of years. It''s normal to have such a foundation.


    But one thing surprised Liu Qian was that the "legs" of Sirius armour seemed to have given him an extremely powerful agile leader. Otherwise, according to the moment he saw Wu Sangui throw his hand, he couldn''t escape the instant compressed air gun. After all, it was so fast that people couldn''t dodge.


    However, it was the agility of Sirius armour that made Liu Qian avoid it almost at the moment when he raised his hand. Liu Qian also had a deeper understanding of his own set of Sirius armour. q

 Chapter 891

    Many folk legends are well founded.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After all, it may be possible for one person to be aimless, but the myth handed down by so many people over the years is a little too much to say that it is aimless.


    In particular, some of the things in the rumor can be recognized by the vast majority of people. Therefore, many things are better to believe than not to believe!


    Jiao was killed by Liu Qian himself. Liu Qian had seen Jiao''s sensitivity and defense. Liu Qian had also seen Jiao''s strength. Liu Qian also had a deep understanding of Jiao.


    Just like Chen Yuanyuan at this time, when he saw Liu Qian''s Sirius armor, he vaguely felt that the appearance of the armor seemed to be familiar.


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Sangui was also a little surprised. He said, "it''s interesting that he can avoid my attack, boy."


    But Liu Qian didn''t answer him at all. This guy has attacked him twice just now. Who knows if this "bastard" will still attack him secretly. NIMA, he is not tired of deceit. He is really amused by Wu Sangui, an old dog.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t keep it. I''ll play with you little doll."


    Wu Sangui sneered. The next second, the figure had disappeared. When it appeared, it was behind Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s whole body was kicked out in an instant, followed by another wave of Wu Sangui''s big hand, accompanied by a burst in the air. Liu Qian was suddenly shocked in mid air. I NIMA, it''s another move!


    With a click, a big tree broke in front of Wu Sangui''s wave.


    Gee!


    Wu Sangui was a little surprised. Liu Qian was really not a simple guy. He couldn''t borrow money from the air. This guy just wriggled his body to avoid his final, which was beyond his expectation.


    Wu Sangui didn''t dare to be too careless about Liu Qian at this time. On the surface, Liu Qian seemed to be indifferent. But at least Liu Qian was the one who killed his cousin. His cousin was born triple and powerful. Even he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would kill him 100% of the time, but he died in the hands of Liu Qian, the boy who was the peak of the day after tomorrow, It''s also extraordinary.


    "Come again!"


    Wu Sangui ran at a high speed and ran into Liu Qian, who had not yet landed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Sangui bumped Liu Qian into the woods on one side of the wilderness. A big tree collapsed in an instant, and Liu Qian was toppled by Wu Sangui. He slapped Liu Qian''s heart with his palm and kept on doing it.


    Suppression, in Wu Sangui''s eyes, is the crushing of strength. It''s the overall suppression. Even if Liu Qian is fierce, he can''t jump up in front of him. In his opinion, Liu Qian is just a small character. He doesn''t need to fight with him. Now that Liu Qian is beaten, he has no fighting power, Wu Sangui even has an illusion.


    After all, it''s not easy for Liu Qian to reach the peak of the day after tomorrow in just over 20 years.


    Wu Sangui, with a scornful smile, slapped Liu Qian in front of him with both hands. He was very fierce and didn''t regard Liu Qian as a human being. Instead, he regarded Liu Qian as a sandbag for him to vent. And Chen Yuanyuan looked at this scene not far away, with a look of horror.


    At this time, Liu Qian had been chased by Wu Sangui for hundreds of meters, and there was a straight passage in the woods, but the straight passage was not visible.


    Because this forest was smashed and collapsed by Wu Sangui''s strength and Liu Qian''s strong back, the debris splashed, the sand flew away, and the smoke was even more diffuse. With the rapid action of the two people, the whole forest would be heard from time to time.


    "Well, it''s so powerful. Angkor has never thought that it is so powerful in recent years!"


    Even though Chen Yuanyuan was born double, he could be regarded as a top-notch master. However, after seeing Wu Sangui''s strength, he still had some weakness.


    This is repression on the whole level, a kind of fear from the heart.


    However, this kind of fear in Chen Yuanyuan''s mind is just a flash away. Wu Sangui''s love for her is also Chen Yuanyuan''s greatest reliance. What''s more, Wu Sangui has become the elder of the whole Wu family. That''s a real saying. Who dares not to follow and who dares not to listen to what he says!


    Therefore, Chen Yuanyuan''s heart is also very satisfied with his dependence.


    However, she was somewhat sorry. After all, Liu Qian had no strength to fight back in front of Wu Sangui. It was very good that the whole person would not be killed alive.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful young man has good means, but he doesn''t know how to see the reality. Alas."


    Chen Yuanyuan sighed slightly. In his opinion, Liu Qian''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion, irreversible!


    And the reality seems to be the same. Wu Sangui''s means are fierce, and Liu Qian is like a sandbag. He beat him around, whistling incessantly.


    But with the passage of time, Wu Sangui was also a little frightened. Ordinary people were killed by him this morning, but Liu Qian was different. Instead of nothing, he was "excited" by him. He could even see the radian of this guy''s face at the corner of his lips.


    Pervert!


    It''s not only OK to be hit like this, on the contrary, it''s also laughing. The more you see this scene, the more angry you are!


    "The overlord smashed the cauldron!"


    After all, from the beginning to now, he has beaten Liu Qian hard for more than three minutes, and every blow has done his best, but Liu Qian is like a nobody. In Wu Sangui''s opinion, such a scene is unbelievable!


    So he''s going to kill this guy.


    In his opinion, now Liu Qian is a monster and a terrible guy. Such a sharp attack can''t help him. If this boy grows up in the future and comes to him to settle the accounts, it''s not simply letting the tiger go back to the mountain. This NIMA is just letting a group of wolves go!


    This punch, Wu Sangui almost did his best to move all the strength of his whole body, to give Liu Qian the heaviest blow, to let him down, to let him die here!


    No way!


    Although the fist has just been raised, it has not yet fallen, but at this time lying on the ground, Liu Qian can clearly feel the horror of the fist!


    Even if he had the battle armor made by Jiao, he couldn''t resist it. Just internal injury was enough to kill him! When Liu Qian thought of it, his right hand propped up on the ground, and the whole person rushed out almost instantaneously. The speed was as fast as a walking white "color" light body.


    Bang


    Wu Sangui couldn''t stop his fist at all. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian, who had been hit on the ground by himself, could still run and run so fast!


    This blow only hit on the huge broken wood. In an instant, this big tree with at least a few people hugging each other was broken. It was like someone was pulling it apart. The broken wood was flying like rain, and the smoke filled the sky.


    "Good boy, it''s very fast!"


    As soon as he turned his head, Wu Sangui saw Liu Qian standing not far away, panting and squinting slightly!


    "If you don''t run, you won''t be killed. Are you stupid or am I?"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, calmed down the rhythm of breathing, and then stood up. One hand was raised high and gave Wu Sangui a thumbs up!


    Huh?


    What''s the boy doing? What am I doing now!


    Wu Sangui was puzzled, but immediately he understood that the boy turned his thumbs up and pointed down. It was insulting and "naked" provocation!


    Bastard!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wu Sangui rushed to Liu Qian again. This time, he was angry and wanted to fight against Liu Qian!


    However, this time Liu Qian didn''t dodge as he did last time. Instead, he took a step to the right. He avoided Wu Sangui''s powerful blow, followed Liu Qian and grabbed Wu Sangui.


    But Wu Sangui was so quick that he was caught by Liu Qian.


    What a strange step!


    Liu Qian also marveled that Wu Sangui''s pace was too fast, and there were many shadows. He just seemed to have caught Wu Sangui, but what he could catch was only the image left in the air.


    "Die


    Wu Sangui is also annoyed. NIMA, it seems that it''s really hard to win this boy with his bare hands. In this way, he is not careless. He attacks wholeheartedly, and there''s a bang in his hand!


    If the shell cracked, it would be very loud. It was not that Liu Qian had Sirius armor to protect his eardrum. Maybe even his ears would be injured and bleeding.


    Huh?


    When the explosion came, Liu Qian was surprised to find that Wu Sangui''s whole body would stop for more than a second when he released his martial arts skill similar to air compression gun.


    opportunity!


    At the thought of Liu Qian here, the whole person did not retreat, but advanced, and "forced" him to Wu Sangui.


    However, to Liu Qian''s dismay, Wu Sangui raised his hands and aimed at Liu Qian''s direction. Moreover, his palms were still moving back and forth, almost locking every direction Liu Qian could avoid.


    I''m NIMA, such a pervert!


    In the end, Wu Sangui can be regarded as one of the famous generals through the ages. There are many means. Wu Sangui is not a cat and dog on the roadside, but a hero. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop the Wu family to such a stage. Liu Qian also took a deep breath. Since he was on the way to charge, Liu Qian would never retreat. This time, he had no reason to escape.


    If this time also evades, only relies on this Wu Sangui extremely fast step, plays all can play dies him, rather than like this, might as well spell, spell, perhaps also can spell a future! q

 Chapter 892

    Contemptuous smile, from the corner of Wu Sangui''s mouth.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It seems that the boy is really confident about the precious armor he is wearing. You know, this time, he almost mobilized all the real Qi in his body. If he wants to fight, he will be killed!


    This is his must kill skill. He often uses a sneak attack in the battle, which helps him not know how many powerful opponents he has defeated.


    Now it''s used on a boy who is at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Wu Sangui feels that even if Liu Qian died at the moment, he is proud enough. After all, he "forced" Wu Sangui to use his unique skills!


    Liu Qian came to Wu Sangui in a flash, but between Wu Sangui''s palms, the eardrum was exploding.


    Only two invisible air cannons with endless power were seen, and almost instantly "shot" out.


    tumble


    A loud sound came, in front of more than a dozen trees, all collapsed and broken in an instant, raised the dust all over the sky, rolling and flying.


    Anyone here?


    Wu Sangui was surprised. After Liu Qian rushed in front of him, he was gone, as if he had disappeared. For a moment, Wu Sangui was also surprised.


    "Angkor, watch your back!"


    Wu Sangui was a fan of the authorities. He didn''t notice Liu Qian''s dangerous and dangerous escape from his air cannon after he rushed over. He suddenly lowered himself and went around from his left side to his back. His two hands had already grabbed Wu Sangui.


    Suddenly heard the remind of Wu Sangui, step change is about to leave.


    "Dog thief, I finally caught you!"


    "What"


    What Wu Sangui had not yet finished, he suddenly felt that the original arrogant himself was more like killing him in the battlefield. At this time, he was thrown like a sandbag and was thrown by Liu. He seemed to be captured by Liu Qian, and he would have the same magic as a field. Has the final say in this field.


    Not only was he caught wrestling, but Liu Qian''s methods were more vicious and crazy. Almost all kinds of fighting skills were applied to him.


    I don''t know if it''s because Liu Qian is wearing Sirius armor. His attack is more fierce, more powerful and unstoppable than when he beat up Wu Sangui''s cousin!


    Ouch


    Wu Sangui roared with grief, son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!


    However, tragically, he found that after he was caught by Liu Qian, one of his hands caught him dead, the other hand and his feet changed their attack, and constantly attacked him, especially the other hand. The speed of the change between his hands was so fast that they almost caught up with him. It was so fast that people could not even catch the trace, It''s terrible!


    In less than a minute, Liu Qian has bombarded Wu Sangui with at least hundreds of fists and feet, but this is only Liu Qian''s anger, because the next moment is the real presentation of Liu Qian''s killing moves!


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you"


    Wu Sangui was very angry and wanted to release the air cannon, but Liu Qian was too close to him. If he was released, even he might be injured. The power of the air cannon, no, how can it be called the air cannon? This call, called the netherworld empty palm, is a powerful and terrifying mysterious martial art, and is the biggest reliance of the whole Wu family. It was by virtue of this Ming Kong Zhang that Wu Sangui''s Wu family had been living in Yunnan for hundreds of years without any change. Even the Japanese invaders at that time had to be polite to them when they came here. In the end, they were filial to Wu Sangui and many other treasures and became friends.


    After all, Wu Sangui and others at that time didn''t leave Yunnan for many years. They didn''t know what was going on outside. They thought the Japanese were good people.


    Sure enough, it''s true that a traitor is a traitor. Traitors like to be traitors. Otherwise, how can they become friends.


    "Kill me? I should say that. I think you just saw the gorgeous appearance of my armor, but you didn''t see its ferocity! "


    With these words, Liu Qian did not wait for Wu Sangui to look at his gorgeous armor in surprise, but he heard a click.


    That is


    Not far away, Chen Yuanyuan, who came in a hurry, was shocked to see that Liu Qian''s "chest" mouth, below the elbow, above the index finger, above the knee, ankle and other places showed a sharp blade!


    These snow-white blades, just a glance, Chen Yuanyuan thought of the terrible dragon head that one meter long horn!


    My God, it''s over. It''s over


    "Angkor, watch out, run, run"


    Chen Yuanyuan yelled, tears are about to fall down, but when she ran over in a hurry, she was still a step slow.


    Liu Qian, who is still in a series of fighting, can only hit Wu Daoling for more than ten minutes. Now he only has a few minutes with Wu Sangui. His endurance is still very good!


    Now, all the sharp edges on his body are showing up. How can he not see blood!


    Perhaps, in the past, Liu Qian and Wu Sangui had no grudge, but since Liu Qian swallowed the soul''s milk and killed Wu Daoling, they have embarked on an impossible road of peace!


    Just like the gap between Liu Qian and Chen Yuanyuan, he can never be stitched up. He is not naive, but he is very "smart". Otherwise, he could not have come all the way to the present situation. All these things are obtained by Liu Qian himself, not by whose pity or whose pity!


    "Kill"


    With Liu Qian''s low roar, Chen Yuanyuan, not far away, heard Wu Sangui''s scream. It was as sad as a ghost. Many birds were frightened, flapping their wings and flying around. Many small animals were running around. It was obvious that they were scared by the scream. It was terrible.


    In Chen Yuanyuan''s eyes, she was only surprised to see that Liu Qian was like the Western God, with his hands flat and pitiful. He was wearing the snow-white armor and had his face closed. His handsome face was suffixed with the angel''s suffix, and he was as holy as a God.


    Wu Sangui was just like a fool. He couldn''t move. He was fixed in mid air, and then a brilliant light burst out, which made the whole world white. The eyes of the people who were stabbed by the light couldn''t be opened, if the sun god was shining.


    The white light, sharp as a knife, constantly pounded Wu Sangui. I don''t know how many times, and I don''t know how many times I used it. The speed was so terrible that I couldn''t see the track clearly. How to count how many times I sprinted back and forth.


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this, Angkor, Angkor"


    Chen Yuanyuan''s whole body immediately collapsed on the ground. She was a little lost and looked at the scene. She knew that Wu Sangui was finished. From his debut to now, just like Han Zixin often said, there was no water "flower" at all. In this way, Wu Sangui was annihilated in the long river of history. She really died. When the light dissipated, Liu Qian turned his back to Wu Sangui. The handsome face full of pity and melancholy eyes was slightly lowered. The originally folded face armor flew out again at this time, hiding the perfect face. The originally holy angel turned into the fierce blood wolf!


    On the snow-white armor, there was blood flowing down. Like a river or a stream, it flowed down the grain of the polished armor, and gradually flowed to the ground under Liu Qian''s feet, without leaving another second on the armor.


    The armor is still white, but the sharp blade is particularly dazzling, but at this time, these blades are also put away, the ferocious and towering armor, at this time, has restored the gorgeous and holy appearance.


    Poof


    Wu Sangui vomited blood. Looking at him, the blood "holes" appeared one by one, and the blood splashed, turning into blood springs, constantly breaking free from his body.


    Even if he is a congenital five fold master with strong recovery ability, he can''t stop the bleeding wound. It''s a weapon made of Jiao''s cutin. It''s extremely sharp. Liu Qian was covered with countless blood grooves when he polished it. It''s just a dream to block the wound!


    In particular, Wu Sangui''s face, which was originally a bit domineering and handsome, was worse than that of a braised pig''s head. It was ferocious and terrifying, and there were many "hole" wounds on it.


    Now, different from Liu Qian''s high spirited, Wu Sangui has more air in and less air out. If he is not treated immediately, he will die in a few minutes.


    Angkor


    The shrill call came from a distance, and Chen Yuanyuan rushed over regardless.


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Chen Yuanyuan. With a wave of his hand, he stopped Chen Yuanyuan''s progress. He only heard Liu Qian say, "you know I''m very kind to my ''women'', right? Even if I''m weak in front of them, I''m willing to be bullied by them, right?"


    Liu Qian said that Chen Yuanyuan was stunned. What does it have to do with her!


    "It seems so."


    Chen Yuanyuan replied and said, "Liu Qian, now you let me pass. Angkor is dying. Let me pass, OK?"


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, but"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian shook his head slightly and said, "that will wait for him to die."


    "What"


    Chen Yuanyuan screamed, "no, no, he can''t die, he can''t die!"


    "Can''t you die?"


    With a cold smile, Liu Qian put away the snow wolf''s face armor, lit a cigarette, looked at Chen Yuanyuan in front of him and said, "then I can die, right? If at the beginning, I didn''t have strong enough dependence, or I was invincible in the same realm, then the person who just died was me! Will be mercilessly crushed, will be mercilessly strangled, when I die, you know? "


    Chen Yuanyuan obviously knows that what Liu Qian said is right. If Liu Qian didn''t behave so badly just now, maybe the person who died must be him. There is no suspense at all.


    But, I don''t know why, Chen Yuanyuan exclaimed, "but how can you compare with my Angkor?"


    Chen Yuanyuan is also anxious and worried. Only then can she say such hurtful words. However, as soon as the words are uttered, she regrets them. However, there is no regret medicine to buy in the world. q

 Chapter 893

    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian sneered, the laughter is more and more long, far away.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    His smile chilled Chen Yuanyuan''s heart.


    "Sure enough, you are not a good bird like Chen Jiaojiao!"


    Liu Qian suddenly clenched his teeth, looked at Chen Yuanyuan coldly, and said, "in order to separate Zixin and me, she did not hesitate to destroy Zixin''s appearance. Such a" woman "should be cut to pieces! Now, I have nothing to attach to you, and the same to her, but it''s the same in your heart. My status is very simple, and it''s not as important as what you care about. Therefore, in your eyes, I should die, and I Liu Qian should die! "


    Chen Yuanyuan shivered and couldn''t help stepping back two steps. She felt that Liu Qian was terrible at this time.


    And she usually see that giggling sunshine big boy has a great difference, it is very different!


    However, she forgot that at that time, she did not do any harm to Liu Qian and others, did not have any hostility, and even stood on a front.


    Now, the two sides have broken up. It can be seen from her taking Han Zixin to a dangerous place that she has no good intentions. Even if she wants to die, she has to pull a back cushion. Moreover, the back cushion is Liu Qian''s most beloved "woman"!


    This alone is unforgivable!


    In addition, Liu Qian was almost killed by Wu Daoling, and finally successfully killed. He has completely broken away from the so-called Wu family, forming a distinct opposition level. He will never die!


    Now, Liu Qian almost killed Wu Sangui. It''s not enough to worry about leaving him a breath to hang his life.


    "I --"


    Chen Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say at this time. They stood in different positions. According to the truth, Liu Qian was damned, and she was also convinced that.


    After all, between Liu Qian and Wu Sangui, she has chosen Wu Sangui, so Liu Qian''s life and death has nothing to do with her, but now the situation is reversed, and if Wu Sangui is dead, she can''t accept it.


    "I beg you, Angkor has become like this. Just let him go, OK? I beg you --"


    Chen Yuanyuan smiles bitterly and looks at Liu Qian in front of him. He almost kneels down for him.


    "Let him go? Ha ha ha -- "


    Hearing Chen Yuanyuan''s plea, Liu Qian laughed and was very happy.


    "If it were you, would you let me go? If I ran away just now, would you give up chasing me? "


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, and the whole person frowned. What''s the reason!


    Chen Yuanyuan was silent. According to Wu Sangui''s "urine" and "sex", how could he let Liu Qian go? If Liu Qian killed his cousin, he would die. Then Liu Qian''s body armor is also a good thing that Wu Sangui is very keen on. If he wants to get it, how can he leave Liu Qian''s "sex" life?


    Looking at her speechless, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and said, "there''s nothing to say, but he''s so miserable. I think you can''t bear it!"


    Said Liu Qian, a hand slowly raised, aimed at Wu Sangui''s head!


    What is he doing!


    Chen Yuanyuan looked at Liu Qian in amazement. He was immediately surprised to see that there was a flash of fire in Liu Qian''s hand. Through his special door, he rushed out of the gap left in the palm of the armor and shot at Wu Sangui. This is not a real flame, but a kind of breath. It''s the product of real Qi. It''s not a real flame. But this breath, which is similar to real fire, immediately "shoots" out of Liu Qian''s palm and hits Wu Sangui directly. At this time, he opens his eyes and looks confused. He can''t believe that he will be defeated by Wu Sangui in Liu Qian''s hands.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, Wu Sangui''s whole head suddenly dispersed and turned into smoke and dust all over the ground, and the smoke came out and was burned.


    "Wu Angkor"


    I can''t believe it, a shrill roar came from Chen Yuanyuan''s mouth and spread out endlessly.


    Immediately after that, she rushed to Wu Sangui''s headless body and knelt down in front of his body. Her tears were like a picture, dripping down.


    See this scene of Liu Qian, slightly frowned, to tell you the truth, to her, Liu Qian really a little under the hand.


    As for Wu Sangui, he has a deep hatred for each other. Even if he is a historical celebrity with a long history, Liu Qian doesn''t have much pressure. But as for Chen Yuanyuan, whether it''s public or private, Liu Qian doesn''t like to move her. He is still a virgin. He must be the red card of that year, and no one can move him, Wu Sangui is the guarantor again.


    It''s just that what puzzles Liu Qian is why Wu Sangui didn''t touch her. It''s worth considering. However, in the end, Liu Qian didn''t study deeply and was ready to leave.


    However, the pace was just a few moves, and Liu Qian stopped again. Wu Sangui didn''t know whether there were treasures like secret scripts on him, which was the fruit of his victory.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian felt that it was better to let Chen Yuanyuan bury him in the grave, although it was a bit unlucky.


    Just as Liu Qian was struggling with how to take the treasure from Wu Sangui, Chen Yuanyuan suddenly stood up coldly. He grabbed a sharp knife in his hand and rushed towards Liu Qian. His eyes were red and he wanted to stab Liu Qian, who was facing her at this time.


    Huh?


    Almost subconsciously, Liu Qian turned around and took photos with one hand!


    What surprised Liu Qian was that Chen Yuanyuan attacked him. The most incredible thing was that Chen Yuanyuan gave up all his defense, opened his chest and let him clap his hand.


    Everything was just a short distance away, and there was no chance to respond. Liu Qian tried his best, and there was no chance to recover his strength. He could only watch Chen Yuanyuan fly out by his hand, and fall to the ground from a distance. After rolling for several times, he spat out blood and climbed towards Wu Sangui.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was also stunned. She didn''t defend and didn''t fight back. The blow just now was just the illusion that she had come to die.


    However, Liu Qian clearly felt that she looked at death as if she were going home. After all, she was much more powerful than Liu Qian in terms of talent and momentum, and had extremely strong suppression "nature". Therefore, no matter what Liu Qian thought, her suppression had become inevitable. When she came, she let go of her defense. This really made Liu Qian "confused" and "bewildered".


    In terms of level, Chen Yuanyuan is just a little better than Liu Qian, and this line is useless. Opening up the defense is almost the same as seeking death. There is no accident at all. She will die in Liu Qian''s hands. Liu Qian, standing in the distance, quietly looks at Chen Yuanyuan in front of Wu Sangui''s headless body and keeps whispering. Without saying a few words, the whole person is spitting out another mouthful of blood. It''s obvious that he is dying.


    What is she doing this for? Is it difficult that the love between the two people has reached the height of his sister and Han Zixin?


    Perhaps, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and stood on one side without leaving.


    "Liu Qian - later, help, help us bury together, thanks, thanks --"


    That Chen Yuanyuan looked at Liu Qian, slowly narrowed his eyes, after that, he said this sentence, lying on the headless body. Unconsciously, he had no life.


    On one side of her, Wu Sangui, who was angry and became a beautiful woman, was also a disgraceful traitor who betrayed the whole Han nationality with some endless stains!


    The couple''s love affair, which was already abnormal, ended in Liu Qian''s hands.


    "All right."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian finally agreed to the request.


    When they came to them, Liu Qianzheng was going to take them away and find a reliable place to bury them. However, at this time, Chen Yuanyuan, who was supposed to have died of exhaustion, suddenly burst into a rage. A short knife stabbed Liu Qian''s neck, which was not covered at this time. The speed was terrible, and there was a touch of determination on her face!


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Almost when the knife was about to come to Liu Qian''s neck, the armor around his neck appeared instantly, and Liu Qian subconsciously clapped his hand directly on Chen Yuanyuan''s head.


    Chen Yuanyuan, who originally looked pale and dying, was crying out with sorrow. She was dying, lying on the ground and not alive. This time, she was really dead, not just acting.


    "Hoo --"


    Liu Qian, who had put away his armor, was also a little worried. He could not help but sigh and said, "am I too soft hearted?"


    It''s true that Liu Qian was too soft hearted just now, otherwise he would have killed Chen Yuanyuan just now, and there would not have been such a thrilling scene. It''s not just Liu Qian''s timely response, I''m afraid it''s not his neck, it will definitely leave a scar, a wound that can kill him left by the long-standing ruthlessness of the previous experts!


    "You have a deep plan, but since I have promised to bury you two, I will do it."


    Liu Qian, who was biting his teeth, finally decided to do what he promised. Although this "woman" really deserved to die, she had to pull Liu Qian on her back and was cruel, but Liu Qian also knew that if she was Han Zixin, and if she was Wu Sangui, maybe Han Zixin would do better than her.


    However, in the future, Liu Qian will never let him appear. His "women" should be protected by him. Maybe they need to grow up and go through all kinds of actual combat. However, Liu Qian will never let them encounter such a scene.


    No matter which one is, it is not allowed to suffer any harm, which is not allowed by Liu Qian, and it is not acceptable!


    And then he looked at the corpses on the ground. Liu Qian took everything from Wu Sangui, and then he found a shovel in the Land Rover. He dug a deep pit on the ground, and threw the pair of desperate mandarin ducks inside. After setting up a wordless monument, Liu Qian returned to the car and was about to leave.

 Chapter 894

    Liu Qian was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he drove the car to another place and took a look at the things found on Wu Sangui. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Ling fengjue, this is the footwork Wu Sangui has just used. It''s faster than the wind. Even Liu Qian can''t catch him. It''s not that he finally changed his life, and he can''t catch the dog thief. I''m afraid the dead one may be him.


    Mingkong palm is just like the air cannon. It''s very powerful. It also indicates the level of Xuan. Liu Qian doesn''t understand and doesn''t care. He only knows that if this skill is used in his series of moves, it may have better effect and can play a more beautiful kill!


    Hell three section chopping, a kind of sabre skill which is also marked as Xuan level advanced.


    Shenhun cuiti pill is the treasure Liu Qian got from huodezhenjun last time. It was given to Han Zixin at the beginning to upgrade her qualifications. Now Liu Qian doesn''t expect that Wu Sangui also has one, and the "jade" bottle is written for Chen Yuanyuan.


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. Finally, he decided to eat the elixir for himself, then "get it" and then give it to others.


    A Yin doesn''t need this for the time being. After all, a Yin has the ability to cultivate martial arts. After swallowing other pills, his strength is also greatly improved.


    Three books of martial arts and one pill of medicine are all Wu Sangui''s possessions. As for Chen Yuanyuan, Liu Qian never let go of them. It''s just a pity that she has nothing but the bank card she gave her.


    However, Liu Qian was satisfied.


    After driving to the outside of a primeval forest, Liu Qian went in and found a place to refine the spirit elixir.


    For three days in a row, Liu Qian was refining the spirit elixir. It can be said that almost all of the "medicine" power was condensed into his own muscles and skin. Moreover, in the battle with Wu Sangui, the Zhong "ru" that Liu Qian had swallowed and the fruit of the other side "Hua" have now been greatly refined.


    All of them condensed in his body and strengthened his physique. Otherwise, Liu Qian could not have had such a big fight with Wu Sangui, and even defeated him in the end. There were many effects of refining these elixirs.


    However, even Liu Qian himself had been practicing the spirit elixir for three days and nights. Liu Qian felt that the "medicine" Wu Sangui had prepared for Chen Yuanyuan was more powerful and several times better than the "medicine" he had found in huodezhenjun. It should belong to the category of "medicine" of the best elixir.


    But even so, Liu Qian refined all the pills, and the effect of the pills in his body was almost the same, but he still did not break through to the congenital extreme state, which really made Liu Qian feel depressed to vomit blood.


    Is it so difficult to break through an inborn?


    However, since there was no breakthrough, Liu Qian did not demand it. After all, Wu Sangui, who was born five times, was killed by him. He was not born but was better than born. Why not.


    When Liu Qian changed into a casual suit and drove to Dali, he was immediately found by some of his subordinates in Dali and urged him to leave.


    Because the whole Wu family is crazy!


    Wu Sangui died, Wu Daoling also died, the Wu family lost two super experts, lost the protection, now the whole Wu family is frantically looking for the murderer.


    However, even though the Wu family''s methods are good, all the information and videos about Liu Qian''s "intercourse" with Chen Yuanyuan have been obliterated, and none of them remains. Now, even if the Wu family has the ability to communicate with heaven, they can''t find the real murderer. For a moment, they are headless and offering a reward¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry. Please tell me about the Wu family! "


    Liu Qian said with a smile to a group of people who used to be his subordinates.


    These people nodded, and someone was ready to speak, but Liu Qian caught one of them. His eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    You know, Liu Qian is an easy-going person. He can win people''s hearts. Even those who know his horror well and have been "friends" with him for many years will laugh around him. But now, these guys are different. They have extended evasion. Is there anything wrong?


    Or maybe I was betrayed?


    Think of here Liu Qian, there is no change on the surface, seriously listen to the hand to say.


    "My Lord, the Wu family is not simple. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. It has a good reputation in Yunnan and has a close relationship with Japan. However, there are several semi reclusive families around Yunnan, which are as big as the Wu family. They are the Wu family, the Liu family and the Zhang family, Because it has been handed down for the longest time and has the deepest foundation


    "Say it, don''t make ink."


    "I know, my Lord, there is a gifted child in the Wu family. It is said that Wu Yinglong has now reached the congenital six fold position. He is more fierce than Wu Sangui. Moreover, he is now a member of the legendary real hermit family, the Qing family. He is one of the best children outside the Qing family, Even if the Wu family lost Wu Sangui and Wu Daoling, no one dares to provoke them in the vicinity of Yunnan! "


    "You know that."


    "That''s right. We''ve been here for so many years. Naturally, we know some secret things. But, my Lord, you''d better go quickly!"


    "Why are you so anxious to let me go? I''ve even done Wu Sangui!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the gang of former subordinates in front of him, but he shakes his head and says, "I didn''t expect that you would betray me for the sake of your interests. Alas, you didn''t know these things at all. It wasn''t the Wu family who came to you and told you how to tell me. Would you tell me so obediently?"


    "No, my Lord, how can you say that? How can we betray you?"


    "Yes, my Lord, we are the best comrades in arms. It''s too much to say betrayal. If you don''t trust us, why come to us?"


    "That''s my Lord. You can kill Wu Sangui and fly away. Who can find you


    What these people say is reasonable. Liu Qian listens to it with disdain. Looking at them, he feels more and more pitiful.


    When I rescued them from the crisis of life and death, I left them a large sum of money, but I didn''t take revenge. Is that because I have offended the people they think they can''t afford?


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian laughed at himself and said, "well, I mistook you guys. However, I once worked together. Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me the truth, rather than those things that people can''t believe after listening to me!"


    "I said --"


    The guy who used to dodge was the stubborn one who helped Liu Qian forge a long sword last time. His surname was Zhang¡° My Lord, it''s the people of the Wu family who came to us and gave us a lot of benefits. Let''s just coax you back so that we can give up your base camp and kill all your family. But my Lord, I didn''t take any of the benefits. I swear, I didn''t take any! "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s heart is cold.


    At that time, the life-saving grace, in front of the interests, is so ridiculous, it''s really a pity.


    "Lao Zhang, you are so bloody. Kill him!"


    At this time, after seeing that things had failed to show up, several guys who were still clever in front of Liu Qian suddenly got angry and rushed at Lao Zhang one by one.


    Liu Qian looked on coldly and didn''t help. He let Lao Zhang turn into a corpse in the hands of these old guys a few seconds later.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Is my Liu Qian so easy to play? In your eyes, is my IQ negative?"


    "You know more about the things that the blood wolf doesn''t know about even my verdict, but you know more about the things that the devil and the God of death don''t know than us, and you know more about the things that the seven evil spirits and others can''t believe. If you say this, do you think the ghost will believe it? The ghost doesn''t believe it, let alone me!"


    "The friendship of those years has been broken now. I still want to give you some of the" meat "left in the car. Now it seems that I, Liu Qian, take it for granted. But to tell you the truth, it''s really hard to feel betrayed."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly. Among the people in this room, who are not "elite" and who can be killers, there are a few who are stupid.


    One by one, they hurried out of Liu Qian''s way and ran to the outside regardless of everything. If they didn''t run, they would only die if they stayed.


    It''s just, how can Liu Qian let these guys give information.


    It seems that the Wu family can''t stay. Originally, Liu Qian wanted to watch Wu Sangui at least contribute a lot of treasures to the Wu family. But now it seems that he takes everything for granted, but it''s useless.


    "Kill"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head, raised his hands slightly, and heard two violent blasts. At this moment, even the fast runners were blown up into bloody "flesh" bodies, lying on the ground, dead and miserable.


    "Betrayal, I used to think you were far away from me. It seems that the relationship between you has been estranged for more than ten years, but now it has become a burden. All kinds of kindness and feelings are ridiculous and sad products."


    Liu Qian is a bit depressed. It''s really hard to feel betrayed, especially these guys. It really makes Liu Qian feel heartbroken.


    At this time, the happy memories of that year turned into ridiculous images.,


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. I think they can at least coax you back. It seems that they didn''t succeed."


    At this time, outside a post station full of ancient colors in the suburb, there were several young people. They were all in their twenties and eighties, and several of them were similar to Wu Sangui. It seems that they should be from the Wu family.

 Chapter 895

    tumble


    Outside the post station, there are dark clouds and thunder flashing across the sky, shooting all the spaces as if it were day.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Several young figures were standing in the way of the post station.


    The boss of the post station is bald and has a tiger tattooed on his arm. But he is also ignorant at this time. I NIMA, it''s too fierce. Special function. Do you want to do so.


    He just shivered under the counter and didn''t dare to move.


    For him, all the people from outside are superman. It''s very close to the branch base of Hengdian, and even his post station has been used to make movies. But now, it''s not a movie at all. It''s all real, especially the blood and smell from the corpses. The shop owners are going crazy.


    Six or seven people were killed in one hand. NIMA, the God, please hurry up and don''t tear down my shop.


    When the shop owner was trembling, one of the young people outside the door kicked open a corpse, just in front of the counter where the shop owner was hiding. The terrible face almost scared the shop owner. I went there. It was so frightening!


    "Hey, it''s you who killed my father?"


    The young man was very proud of a smile, it seems that Wu Sangui''s death does not matter, the reason for revenge, as if he and Wu Sangui is the relationship between father and son, nothing else.


    His performance, let Liu Qian a Zheng, this guy what attitude!


    "Who is your father?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and went to the counter on one side. However, Liu Qian still saw the shop owner in the counter. Seeing that he was scared and kept waving his hands, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed a packet of cigarettes from the counter and turned to walk out.


    The shop owner is scared to death. I''m NIMA. It''s too scary. I''m scared to death.


    "My father, my father is Wu Sangui. Ya, you are also good at it. My father is also a congenital five fold master. Although he is old in arms and legs, he still puts all his mind on some kind of asshole Chen Yuanyuan. Isn''t he a prostitute girl? What''s the big deal? I really doubt his eyes. If I had played that little girl''s skin, tut, It''s a pity that it''s a waste of money to give him. "


    The young man gave a proud smile. The young people who followed him also disdained to smile. It seemed that when he mentioned Chen Yuanyuan, his face "color" was not good.


    Because that Chen Yuanyuan almost deprived them of a lot, now when it comes to her, it''s strange that she doesn''t resent her.


    "It seems that you don''t care about your father''s death at all. I guess you are also an unfilial son."


    Liu Qian smiles and lights a cigarette, not to mention that Yunnan''s cigarettes are "pretty" and "good" to smoke. Pinghu.


    "Unfilial son? If you have such a father, you will be filial. For the sake of being a prostitute, you will not care about your family, and you will bear the name of being a prostitute for hundreds of years


    That person cold baa a smile, spit scold a way "of Wu Sangui!"


    Well


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has seen unfilial people, but it''s really the first time for him to meet such a wonderful flower. It seems that he would kill Wu Sangui.


    "In that case, you won''t mind if I kill him." Liu Qian sneered.


    "Do you mind? Why should we mind? To tell you the truth, we feel "excited" and you don''t have time. In other words, let''s "hand in" everything. "


    "Hand in your things and you can leave safely!"


    These young people held out their hands to Liu Qian.


    "Hand in something, what thing?"


    Liu Qian some strange, surprised asked.


    "What are you talking about, kid? Don''t pretend to be a fool, Shenhun cuiti pill, and those three secrets!"


    The young man who took the lead, called Wu Yinglong, was the guy mentioned in the first few people. However, in Liu Qian''s opinion, he was not very clever. He was born into a quadruple realm. How could he be compared with Wu Sangui? He was too shameless to raise himself.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Qian grinned at his unfilial sons and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve eaten them. As for those books, I''ve thrown them away as garbage."


    what


    For a moment, the sound of gnashing teeth came in front of him, but Liu Qian''s feet trembled, and the whole person rushed out in an instant!


    "I want to run!"


    These young people bite their teeth and stop in front of Liu Qian.


    Although these guys are unfilial sons, there are still some means in hand!


    For a time, several people attacked Liu Qian. However, when he was already refining the spirit pill, Liu Qian, who had also been practicing lingfengbu, was only in the "gate" stage at most, but with his dream and lethal feet, these people could not "touch" his clothes.


    However, it was obvious that these guys had practiced Wu Daoling''s soul breaking palm at first. At this time, they clapped their hands at Liu Qian.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    It can be said that this soul breaking palm is a simplified version of Wu Sangui''s dark space palm, but this simplified version is also not simple. Each blow has a congenital four fold power and is extremely powerful.


    In a puff of smoke and dust, Liu Qian couldn''t get out of the post station at all, but the ornaments inside the post station were destroyed incisively and vividly, with broken wood flying and smoke flying all over the sky. There was a terrible scene everywhere, which was extremely frightening.


    Under such an attack, many parts of the post station, which originally looked very strong, collapsed suddenly. The shop owner was so scared that he covered his mouth and did not dare to move!


    Liu Qian took a look at the newly bought suit, but with a bitter smile, he said, "it''s a pity that I''m wearing this suit."


    Huh?


    The children of the Wu family did not expect that Liu Qian could escape so quickly that they almost avoided their attacks.


    However, to their surprise, after Liu Qian said these words, the whole person felt that his eyes were bright and his eyes were nearly blinded.


    What''s that?


    A few young children looked over and saw a suit of Sirius armor. They stood in front of them, especially the wolf''s face armor. Liu Qian''s face armor was not like that of others. His "wave" mouth was sharp. He was flat. Instead of being fierce, he was more solemn and sacred. A dazzling white light, in this rainy night is more like the holy light in general, amazing.


    The shop owner also stood up from behind the counter in amazement. He was only shocked to see that Liu Qian was flying slowly like an angel. His hands stretched out flat, as if he wanted to shine on all the evils in the world.


    He''s totally stupid. Oh, I''ll go. It''s amazing!


    If it''s just the beginning, the Wu''s children will be more cautious. But before they can recover, one of them lowers his head in astonishment. One of his hands is gone, and there are countless blood "holes" in his body. The blood gushes out like a spring, and "shoots" blood arrows.


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning!


    It was followed by a holy light, which almost made the small post station shine like a flourishing age. Outside the window, there was endless white holy light shining out. In the dark midnight, the small post station was just like a huge light bulb, blooming his light and heat.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Liu Qian''s figure changed into countless figures, quickly harvesting these young people.


    His attack was quick and sharp. With the terrible blade of the Jiao''s cuticle, these guys in front of Liu Qian were like paper.


    Especially with the strengthening of spirit elixir and the blessing of Wu Sangui''s three martial arts books, Liu Qian is as great as a God in front of these unfilial sons.


    The shop owner''s eyes widened, only to see a holy light in his black "color" pupil. A man with the same body stood in the air, showing his love


    And that group of unfilial son''s body is blood spatter, not long has become a blood person, after, they are one after another fall, even have no chance to beg for mercy, so all were strangled by Liu Qian, death is miserable and helpless.


    When everything was over, Liu qiancai slowly fell down.


    After the face armor was put away, Liu Qian lit another cigarette, and I went. The original holy and holy temperament was destroyed incisively and vividly. Now Liu Qian is more like a ruffian in the sky, a bit dragged.


    He didn''t even look at the rubbish on the ground. However, in line with the principle of making the best use of the things, Liu Qian still ransacked them. There were no good things, but some small things were enough for Han Zixin and others.


    Liu Qian put away these things, see the shop owner is still silly looking at him, he can''t help but evil spirit smile, toward the shop owner walked past.


    "Hello


    Liu Qian smiles at the shop owner.


    oh


    The shopkeeper answered foolishly. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he was completely in a state of "force".


    "Don''t be afraid. Ten million should be enough for you."


    With a smile, Liu Qian took out his mobile phone, pressed Weixin and said, "come on, wechat payment, give me your number."


    Oh!?


    The shop owner is "forced". What''s the situation, Dashen? How can I lose money!? He didn''t know how he pulled out his mobile phone, but when he came back, Liu Qian had gone, and the bodies on the ground were gone. Only the bloodstain proved that there had just been a big war here, and only the dilapidated post station proved the bloody cruelty here.


    "He, he seems to let me go, sell this place and get out of here completely."


    The shop owner swallowed his saliva and was shocked. He took out the motherboard directly from one side of the computer. After smashing it to pieces, he threw it into the luggage on one side. Without saying a word, he went out of the door, took out his car and left.


    Anyway, he was looking at the shop for the big boss, and the post station was not his. Naturally, he didn''t care. After driving away, the man threw the smashed hard disk into the stream, and then he breathed a sigh. It was the completion of Liu Qian''s "hand in" when he left, and then it was the "door" with a foot of oil.


    Liu Qian watched from behind suddenly more than to a car, can''t help laughing, way "is a little interesting guy, sensible." q

 Chapter 896

    Liu Qian left. As for the finishing work, Liu Qian did a good job. Anyway, there are many wild animals in the forest. He is not afraid that someone can find out anything.


    He''s good. He patted his ass and left like a nobody, but the people of Wu family are really crazy.


    The Wu family is one of the four families in Yunnan. They are still in seclusion. They don''t walk in the secular world at all. They have their own "cave" heaven and earth.


    However, now, the pillars of the Wu family are almost all strangled by Liu Qian, leaving behind only some small people.


    Now, these guys are shrinking at home, where dare to look for Liu Qian''s bad luck.


    However, they wanted to stay at home and not go anywhere. However, the families that smelled the fishy smell would not let go of the Wu family.


    When Wu Sangui died, their good days would be gone. Some of the "elite" Wu family members ran away with their babies, but there were still many people left behind.


    After that, I saw countless experts coming to destroy the Wu family, and the "cave" Tianfu land was also seized.


    After all, these days, the world is too polluted, everything is heavily polluted, and there are fewer and fewer places to practice. There are also very few "holes" like this.


    Therefore, many people want to live longer. Therefore, the "hole" heaven and earth is a place for military strategists to fight!


    However, these families are not weak with each other. Although they are small compared with the Huo family and the Qing family, the strength gap between them is not big.


    This group of people soon made arrangements. The Wu family''s territory was divided into three parts. The elite children of the three families could "fight" with each other here. Further, it was a happy ending for the three families.


    But the elders of those families were gathered together at this time, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "According to the intelligence, this guy is the peak of the day after tomorrow, but he can kill the backbone of the Wu family, my darling."


    "Yes, this boy is very tough. I don''t know if he is the son of those two families."


    "It''s possible."


    "Then we"


    "Take care of it. It''s good for you. Do you even think of the time when your life will go with you?"


    "Yes, please."


    The reason why he didn''t say that he was a member of the three families was that there were only "women" and no men in the holy gate of nalian, so Liu Qian could only be a member of the Qing family or the Huo family.


    But no matter which one of these two families is, they can''t afford it. It''s a flash of anger, and the whole world will shake three times. It''s extremely terrifying. Anyone who dares to stir up trouble is just tired of living.


    These people chose to give up to pursue Liu Qian, which also brought a lot of trouble to Liu Qianshao, so that Liu Qian could be quiet for a period of time in the future.


    On this day, Li Yu received a phone call saying that she had a foreign friend who had a deep study of ancient Chinese characters. She invited her to attend a seminar and was sponsored by a giant businessman.


    After all, she is a professor, and she can only come out of the secret base.


    And a yin and others didn''t hear from any experts from Jianghai City, so they let her go. After all, today''s Li "Yu" is at least the fourth master of the day after tomorrow. Generally, dozens of men can''t hurt her, so there''s no need to worry about her safety¡° Professor Qin, Professor Wang. "


    At that seminar, Li Yu, who had made a special appearance of ugliness, didn''t want to show off her talent. Now, because she has practiced ancient martial arts, she is even more ancient. Although her appearance seems to be uglier, her temperament is irresistible.


    Professor Qin is a famous old professor in Li Xiaomeng University. As for Professor Wang, he was an old man who wanted to encroach on Liu Qian''s research results last time and was repaired by a yin and guisha.


    At this time, he also came, which made Li Yu very strange.


    But now that she''s here, Li Yu doesn''t say anything. She just wants to see how powerful the so-called friends from Japan are.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ichiro Yamamoto. I''m also a Chinese expert, so I don''t need to translate. Please sit down. Don''t mention it. Just think I''m one of my own. To tell you the truth, I have long respected China. After all, China has a vast territory and five thousand years of cultural heritage, which can''t be compared with our little Japan."


    Not to mention, as soon as Ichiro Yamamoto appeared on the stage, he belittled his own country and promoted China, which immediately made many senior students present feel more favorable for him. This boy is a smart man.


    He was very smart. However, Ichiro Yamamoto turned his eyes on Li Yu, who had the ancient color and fragrance, and then started the demonstration meeting.


    If you want to say that Ichiro Yamamoto is really a master of Chinese, he speaks Chinese very well, and has a deep understanding of some deep meanings of Chinese characters. However, he found many pictographs from the ancient times of China at the scene, and analyzed them one by one with many scholars at the scene. At that time, the whole scene was full of excitement and contention.


    Only Li Yu quietly watched the scene, but he always felt that Ichiro Yamamoto was particularly strange.


    He always looks at her casually. Maybe it''s because of her beauty, but Li Yu can''t see anything in his eyes. Even Li Yu has an illusion. He looks at her just because she is strange. It seems that there is no one around her.


    At the thought of ghosts and gods, Li Yu''s heart is full of excitement. After all, no matter how strong the girls are, they are still sensitive to these things.


    However, she saw that she was full of people around her. It seemed that someone didn''t come.


    wait


    Move!


    Li Yu thought of her bad husband for the first time. After all, last time Liu Qian came to study ancient Chinese characters, and Professor Wang He, who was introduced by her at the beginning, is sitting on both sides of Ichiro Yamamoto with an old man who seems to have great capital. He seems to care about Ichiro Yamamoto very much.


    For a moment, Li "Yu" did not have the heart to study these so-called academic conferences. She got up and left the conference on the pretext that she was a little uncomfortable.


    Just after walking out of the conference hall, I came outside. Standing in the sunshine, I was surprised to see that Ichiro Yamamoto had come out.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Li Yu frowned a little, but he was relieved to think that he had practiced guwu, and that most men were not his rivals, so he let Ichiro Yamamoto come.


    "Professor Li Yu, why are you in such a hurry? Are you not interested in this academic conference?" Ichiro Yamamoto speaks fluent Chinese with a smile.


    "I''m interested, but I have something to deal with at home, so I can''t stay long. I''m sorry."


    Li Yu replied politely.


    "Oh, there''s something at home. By the way, I heard that you have a boyfriend named Liu Qian. It''s said that he is very good at studying ancient Chinese characters and has made great achievements. I don''t know if I have the honor to meet him!"


    Yamamoto asked with a low attitude and a smile.


    "He''s out. It''s going to be a long time before he comes back."


    Li Yu frowned and came to see Liu Qian.


    "Yes, where?"


    As soon as I hear that I have to wait for a long time, Ichiro Yamamoto is not happy. Ya, I''ve worked hard to get here. How can you make me wait!


    "I don''t know. He never tells us about his going out."


    Li Yu apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Wait"


    Suddenly, Ichiro Yamamoto sneered and said, "Professor Li Yu, I have a proposal to let your boyfriend come back as soon as possible!"


    "Well? What do you want to do! "


    When Li Yu saw Ichiro Yamamoto waving her hand, she rushed to her. She was stunned. She was a master!


    After all, as soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any elixir. Now he is at the top level of the day after tomorrow. He is only a short distance away from breaking through his nature. So, after getting the alchemy, he is eager to become the elixir he needs, That''s why he came to China to find a way to break the ancient prescription of alchemy. Of course, it''s also the second thing to deal with Liu Qian. After all, he promised others. He is still a man of integrity.


    Li Yu just took a look and knew that there was a big gap between her and this Ichiro Yamamoto. But Li Yu was also a smart man. He gave up resistance at the first time and put forward his own conditions. He just listened to Li Yu''s words: "wait a minute. You want my husband to come back, but I have a request, that is, you can''t move me, if not, I won''t tell you where he went when I die! "


    Yamamoto didn''t expect that Li Yu was so straightforward. He simply avoided the pain of skin and flesh. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "OK, I can promise you that. In fact, Miss Li Yu should be most thankful that I''m not interested in women. You''re also very smart. OK, let''s go with me!"


    Ichiro Yamamoto smiles with satisfaction. Li "Yu" is very clever. It seems that this professor is not a white one.


    Li Yu smiles bitterly. If she has enough strength, how can she do that!


    The main reason why he chose to surrender is that he didn''t have the slightest reason in his eyes when he was looking at himself. In fact, whether it''s a man or a "woman", his eyes are the window of his heart. The window is open, and everything in his heart will show up a lot of times.


    Even those who have a plan will show their flaws. In Li''s opinion, Ichiro Yamamoto is a straightforward man. That''s why he surrendered so easily.


    Originally, she couldn''t fight. If she was arguing, it would only cause her unimaginable trouble.


    However, she also had some remorse. This time, she found something for her bad man again. In the future, it seems that it''s better for her to participate less in some things. She has already become someone else''s wife, so it''s better to be a good husband and teach her children at home. Li Yu, who has figured it out, keeps up with Ichiro Yamamoto and goes to a Bentley on one side.


    However, Li "Yu" gave Liu Qian a call and told him that he had been kidnapped by Ichiro Yamamoto. q

 Chapter 897

    "I see. He''s the peak of the day after tomorrow. Well, OK!"


    After hanging up the phone call from Li Yu, Liu Qian, who was about to arrive in Jianghai City, breathed softly and said, "fortunately, she has surrendered. However, my wife can also observe" color ". She is smart, but how can she say that little Japan is a gay on the phone? It''s hard not to come true! "


    At the thought of gay, Liu Qian can''t help shivering. To tell the truth, he is a normal man. He really can''t accept such a heavy taste scene. It''s too exciting to accept it.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In any case, Liu Qian is not in a hurry when he is in Jianghai city. After all, Li "Yu" must be safe now.


    Therefore, Liu Qian drove the car to the so-called secret base for the first time.


    If you want to say that the secret base that ah Yin and Xu Suqing are looking for is really secret enough, it is impossible for anyone to think that there will be another world under a dog fighting field in the countryside.


    Just after Liu Qian arrived, he was also surprised.


    This is a huge underground manor with an area of nearly 10000 square meters. There are two floors in total. There are all kinds of high-tech products in it. Walking inside, it is full of green, just like walking on the ground. Unless there is no sun, there are several special "doors" to connect with the sun, but most people don''t notice it.


    Moreover, the dogfighting field is not allowed to be entered by outsiders, so it is very safe.


    "Husband"


    When Han Zixin first saw Liu Qian coming, she was also a little happy. Although she didn''t know why Liu Qian wanted her to leave at the beginning, she later knew that there was a Wu family, that is to say, Wu Sangui, whom Chen Yuanyuan kicked, was not dead at all.


    If you don''t have personal experience, you don''t know how difficult it is to fight across different levels!


    It can be said that all the girls present had a deep understanding of this.


    After all, there are some dull people, who can be regarded as the masters who have broken through to the sixth level the day after tomorrow. Compared with these girls with the highest five levels, they really suppress sex.


    It''s this suppression of "sex" that makes them almost impossible to challenge. Even if their talent is baptized and they don''t have a strong enough foundation, they still fight and lose, and have no chance of winning.


    But Liu Qian is different. Liu Qian''s challenge of leaping over the level is invincible in the same realm, which has gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If not, why do so many experts always look down on Liu Qian when they see him? After all, if there is not enough capital, they can''t cross the boundary. The gap between them is too big, just like a natural chasm.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing at Han Zixin''s "touching" and "touching" himself. It''s really nice to feel cared for.


    After all, he had experienced a betrayal in Yunnan just a few days ago. Although he hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, it''s normal for him to be betrayed, but he didn''t feel good after all.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Han Zixin''s mouth was bulging, and her tears were almost falling. Liu Qian took her in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Your husband is powerful now. How about I do magic for you?"


    Do some magic? Xu Suqing, a yin and other girls all come over, and yun''er is even more curious. What magic can this villain do.


    As soon as he heard that Liu Qian was going to do magic, Han Zixin''s face turned red. This villain would not pull out a bunch of fresh flowers from his empty pocket.


    When several people were "confused" and "confused", Liu Qian stepped back slowly, and soon he was five or six meters away from the girls.


    After standing still, Liu Qian took a look at the sunlight falling from the retractable window on his head, which just sprinkled on him. He just gave a smile and slowly stretched his hands to the left and right.


    What is he going to do?


    A group of girls stare at him with wide eyes. Immediately, when a clear voice comes, the girl''s "door" is shocked to see that Liu Qian has burst his shirt. Ouch, how dazzling!


    But, immediately, the girls were dazzled by the holy light of the white and holy armor. What''s this?


    After all, Sirius armour is quite holy under the sunlight, just like the king of light in the myth of the western world, especially the wolf shaped face armor.


    After all, Liu Qian''s aesthetic standards are really incomparable to most people. Therefore, the things he creates are naturally something that many people can''t touch, but they yearn for, just like the suit of Sirius armor he is wearing at this time.


    Dazzling, holy and noble¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the girls couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe Liu Qian''s armor. She was so handsome!


    But immediately, with the sound of a click, they were shocked to see that Liu Qian''s armor suddenly showed a lot of barbs. The barbs were extremely sharp at first sight. But who knows that under the white "color" holy light, they seemed to be more dignified, just like a God, judging the guilty person.


    There is no contradiction, the first integration of holiness and glory is so appropriate!


    After putting away all the sharp blades, Liu Qian couldn''t help smiling. Then Xu Suqing on the other side said, "bring me a suit."


    "No, honey, this one you just got --"


    "Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Very handsome!"


    Seeing Han Zixin''s firm nod, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile. Looking at her pure face, Liu Qian patted her head and said, "well, now I have something to do. When I solve this problem, I''ll come back to test your recent achievements."


    "I just came back and went out again?"


    Han Zixin was reluctant to hold Liu Qian''s hand, but he was reluctant to let it go. He held it tightly. It was Liu Qian''s day after tomorrow''s peak strength that made him hurt. It can be seen how much strength Han Zixin used.


    "Fool, I''ll be back soon. When I get Li ''Yu back, I''ll be here with you, OK?"


    Liu Qian made a little intimacy on Han Zixin''s face, and when he saw her, he reluctantly let go. After all, they all knew about Li ''Yu''s kidnapping by that little Japan, otherwise tiannu qishatian and others would not be here.


    "Well, come back early."


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian. If he looks at his husband like a stone, he just looks at him with admiration. To be honest, Liu Qian feels that his heart is changing quickly with this look. What can he ask for when he gets a wife like this. Liu Qian nodded with a smile and strode out. Not long after, he was outside and walked step by step toward the ground.


    Although yun''er and others wanted to kiss Liu Qian like Han Zixin, they finally restrained themselves. Now is not the time. Maybe they can open their hearts to each other until Han Zixin can really integrate into the big family.


    After all, we are all modern people, and our education is monogamous. We are not very receptive to Liu Qian''s "flowery" behavior at this time. However, whether we can accept it or not has become a foregone conclusion. Especially after they have practiced ancient martial arts, they can''t leave. After all, Liu Qian won''t allow them to leave like this.


    Moreover, even if they want to leave, they are not reconciled. Why can Han Zixin get all the love of Liu Qian? They can''t. therefore, in the hearts of the girls present, they are also holding a breath.


    Especially when Xu Suqing takes Liu Qian''s clothes to change, even the purest yun''er can''t wait to see how good the person who changes Liu Qian''s clothes is.


    However, in the end, they can only watch anxiously. Even Han Zixin is very angry. Especially when she sees Xu Suqing helping Liu Qian to change clothes, she suddenly remembers that she has never done this for Liu Qian. When she thinks of this, Han Zixin sighs and mutters to herself, "it''s my dereliction of duty."


    In fact, sometimes, this "female" person''s jealousy can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Even in the pure girl, there is jealousy. Jealousy is the nature of a woman.


    When he came out of the dogfight, Liu Qian took a look at the vicious dogs in the dogfight. It seemed that the vicious dogs had never seen him before. They barked fiercely and barked loudly.


    But the next second, after Liu Qian glared, these unscrupulous dogs, at this time, seemed to wilt, like eggplant beaten by frost, huddled in the cage and did not dare to move.


    "That''s a good dog."


    With a laugh, Liu Qian sits on Land Rover Discovery and calls tiannu. After knowing the exact location, he rushes over.


    ¡­¡­


    Ichiro Yamamoto is also a bold master. With the financial support of Ho Quan, an old man, he is even more reckless when he "spends" money.


    That night, he found some strong cowherd in Jianghai city. In the villa he bought, he acted recklessly.


    It''s not a good thing in itself. At this time, people who have been wandering between life and death for several years are trembling. Oh, my NIMA, it''s really exciting.


    "Is it that good?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who came up from the downstairs, did not need to take the telescope from Gui Sha. He only looked at the villa not far away. Liu Qian was also shivering. He could not help but swallow his saliva and exclaimed, "Oh, I''m going. I''m angry. This scene is really exciting!"


    "Yes, it''s exciting!"


    With a wry smile, Tian Nu took back his telescope. It seemed that Liu Qian was the man, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Can you see clearly?"


    "Well, it''s very clear that I went to fight three men and one man. This scene is really big. Tut Tut, I''m kidding. Three men make one. It''s starting. Look at it


    Liu Qian exclaimed and looked at the scene of the naked three people fighting against Ichiro Yamamoto in the window. The whole person was shocked. This picture is too gorgeous for ordinary people to accept. It''s just naked madness. It''s too hot. However, tiannu and others around him are looking at him in amazement. NIMA, there is a distance of three or four hundred meters. Liu Qian, how do you see it!?

 Chapter 898

    "Brother Qian, you can see so clearly. What are the characteristics of these people?"


    It seems that several people who didn''t want to believe Liu Qian''s distance asked Liu Qian questions in turn., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "It''s very simple. It must be Ichiro Yamamoto who was" tricked ". There is a scorpion tattoo on his arm. This scorpion means to shrink. It probably means to endure. It should be a certain faction in Japan. I haven''t seen it before. As for the other three, there''s nothing special about them. They''re just cowboys."


    Liu Qian said calmly, but as soon as his voice fell, the sound of slapping came. Liu Qian turned his head and saw some guys looking at him in amazement, saying, "it''s brother Qian, it''s Niu" force ". You can see it clearly, it''s really Niu!"


    "Brother Qian, the distance of your line of sight is too strong. Even if we want to see it, we need to use military telescopes. You''re too powerful."


    For a moment, tiannu was dazed, and even the seven evil people looked at Liu Qian with the eyes of looking at monsters. From such a long distance, they could see clearly that even Ichiro Yamamoto''s tattoos on his arm were clear, and the characteristics were all expressed. This is unusual.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s because of the medicine."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "where is the jade?"


    "Well, upstairs, in solitary confinement, there are several so-called bodyguards looking at the door."


    Someone pointed to a room upstairs and came over with a notebook. The video showed that Li Yu was sitting on a chair, tied up and blindfolded. There was no one in the room.


    "Yu''er is safe now. In that case, you wait here. I''ll meet the boy."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, took a look at some old people around him and jumped down with a smile. Almost in an instant, the whole person ran out of the villa. The distance of hundreds of meters was just a few breaths of nine people upstairs. Liu Qian had already reached the periphery of the villa.


    "Good, fast"


    "Even if we practice the speed of dream killing feet, it''s impossible to reach one tenth of that of brother Qian. It''s too fast, but it''s only two breaths away. It''s three seconds at most. It''s more than one hundred and thirty meters in one second."


    "Brother Qian has grown up in Yunnan this time."


    "Yes."


    For a moment, the brothers upstairs were also amazed and awed by Liu Qian''s performance.


    Although Liu Qian usually laughs with them, in fact, they all know that Liu Qian has a good heart and is easy to get along with. If he calls someone else and has such high strength, he will look you in the eye and give you the benefits?


    Just as they treat ordinary people, so do they. Therefore, Liu Qian''s performance to them makes them feel "excited" and respect. He sincerely admires Liu Qian''s personality and is willing to follow him!


    When Liu Qian came to the villa, he saw that there were many guards around, but even though they were strong, they were still ordinary people, not even the day after tomorrow.


    As a result, they are not far behind in Liu Qian''s arrival. What''s more, Liu Qian''s speed is so fast that their "meat" eyes can''t even catch Liu Qian''s trace. When they react, they will feel that there is a gust of wind blowing by at most, and they won''t have any other ideas at all.


    Very smoothly, Liu Qian came to the second floor, but with his own silent Ling Fengbu, Liu Qian was standing at the scene of the "meat" fight, watching three men and a man struggling there. Liu Qian really had a long vision, broadened his vision, and I went there to "stimulate". The collision of eggs, doesn''t it hurt? It''s hard for Liu Qian to stand for a big war.


    "Enough, I NIMA, if you want to play, at least close the curtains of your house. Do it in broad daylight, you are crazy!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but scold him. His appearance startled several men on the scene, and a cowherd handed over his gun on the scene, leaving his love on the face of Ichiro Yamamoto.


    Who knows that Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t care, just casually wiped his face, joked and said, "who are you, dare to make trouble in my territory, go away, otherwise, I will let you die now!"


    "Are you Japanese, Ichiro Yamamoto?"


    Liu Qian looks at this guy in surprise. You should know that Ichiro Yamamoto speaks Chinese better than some southerners.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?"


    However, Ichiro Yamamoto has never seen Liu Qian, let alone his photos, so it''s normal not to know him, but he can also see that Liu Qian is not simple, and his strength should be at the same level as him, but how can Ichiro Yamamoto be afraid of him!


    You know, he is one of the masters of Aikido in Japan. He is also expected to become a master of Aikido in a short time. His future is limitless, and he is very famous in Japan!


    "I, you''re looking for me. I''m here."


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian went to one side, sat down and said, "well, when I see so many naked men in the bathhouse, why don''t I feel it? Instead, I look at you. Why am I so disgusted?"


    Liu Qian is telling the truth. It''s really disgusting. These guys give him the feeling that makes Liu Qian collapse. Just look at the picture from a long distance. It''s so close, especially the smell in the air. It''s disgusting.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Suddenly standing up, Ichiro Yamamoto was surprised and said, "you are Liu Qian!"


    "Why did that old man ask you to come to me for revenge?"


    Liu Qian looked at Ichiro Yamamoto with a smile. Naturally, he knew the whole story. He was on his way and had already made it clear on the phone.


    "Exactly! However, before that, I need to abandon you and not kill you for the time being! "


    Yamamoto full of confidence with a smile, a few Cowboys around him is even more startled, see him stand up full of evil spirit, hastily Dodge, shrink to one side.


    After all, they came here to do business with money. Now they are in danger. Naturally, they can hide as far as they can.


    "Merciless actor has no intention, but this is true."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "Oh, by the way, what you said just now is that you want to get rid of me. Do you still want me to do something for you?"


    "Yes, I have a book about alchemy. I just need you to translate it for me. I heard that you have incomparable talent in translating all the way."


    Ichiro Yamamoto looked at Liu Qian in surprise. After all, the book was said to have been translated word for word by Liu Qian, but it was handed over anonymously by Liu Qian. It has become a treasure of many old scholars and has been studied by countless old scholars. It is necessary to know which of those old scholars is not a scholar of the past and the present, but they cherish Liu Qian''s translation as a treasure.


    Some even asserted that it was not bad!


    What''s more, many people who study ancient Chinese characters are so confused that they are not so good at it!


    But it happened that Liu Qian''s performance was really such a cow, cow''s disgrace!


    "The book of refining medicine?"


    Liu Qian and Ichiro Yamamoto''s surprise is different, his face is full of surprise.


    Liu Qian has a ready-made Danlu, which is the product left by huodezhenjun. It can be said that it is extremely valuable. Chen Jiaojiao has also sent numerous precious "medicine" materials to Liu Qian. Now what Liu Qian lacks is an ancient method of alchemy and a prescription!


    "Yes, I hope you can translate it for me."


    Ichiro Yamamoto grinned, but his smile was full of self-confidence. In his view, although Liu Qian was of the same rank as him, as the pride of the people of the great Japanese Empire, he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Qian. He was just a weak chicken, which was nothing.


    "I''d like to thank you very much if someone gives me a pillow when I''m sleepy."


    Liu Qian''s words made Ichiro Yamamoto more or less "confused" and surprised. He said, "thank me. What can I do for you?"


    "Thank you very much


    Liu Qian, who narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly put up a middle finger at Ichiro Yamamoto and said, "come on, you''re going to kill me. Let''s go. I''m waiting for you, ha ha."


    "I don''t mind if you want to be disabled earlier."


    Ichiro Yamamoto shook his neck, and his whole body sent out a thunderclap sound, which rang through the whole villa. It was like firecrackers. It was very lively.


    "That''s a lot of bullshit."


    Liu Qian haughtily a smile, way "you don''t go up, I can come!"


    As time goes by, Liu Qian is just a gliding step. In an instant, he is in front of this Ichiro Yamamoto, face to face with the naked Ichiro Yamamoto!


    OK, so fast!


    Yamamoto didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s speed would be so fast that he didn''t do it in the blink of an eye. Liu Qian had already arrived at his side.


    But the reaction of Ichiro Yamamoto is more irritated, especially when he sees Liu Qian''s eyes, which are like looking at a silly "force", it makes him angry!


    Pop


    When his fists turned into palms and pushed to Liu Qian, he heard a crackling sound. His cheek swelled instantly, and he was hit to one side. There was even more blood in his mouth, and several slotted teeth flew out.


    Well?


    Ichiro Yamamoto was stunned. What''s the situation!


    Pop


    Another slap in the face. From the other side, Ichiro Yamamoto didn''t even have a chance to fight back. In this way, he was slapped by Liu Qian. Not far away, those cowboys, looking at this scene in horror, their teeth tremble. I NIMA have a bad habit. Brother, are you happy to hit people like this


    They don''t dare to come here. Although Ichiro Yamamoto has just played the role of his daughter-in-law, they came here with the idea of conquering little Japan. But who knows, Liu Qian''s conquest is the real conquest. Unlike those who conquered by blood and flesh, Liu Qian conquered the soul! q

 Chapter 899

    Ichiro Yamamoto doesn''t agree. I haven''t started yet. You''d better give me a chance., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It''s not so wonderful to be conquered by you. At least let my Aikido show its power. It''s too loud and inappropriate for you to hit me like this. At least I''m a good citizen of the Japanese Empire!


    However, Liu Qian couldn''t hear the man''s heart at all. His face was crackling. Soon, Yamamoto''s face was not only swollen into a pig''s head, but his facial features were twisted together. What''s more terrible is that the guy''s white teeth were almost gone, and he turned into a piece of black, not to mention shivering.


    However, it was just a simple fight, and Liu Qian didn''t have much thought. He shook his hand and slapped it on Yamamoto''s belly.


    There is Dantian. Even if he is an Aikido master, Dantian will be destroyed by Liu Qian. He is doomed to be a useless man in the future!


    I, I was abandoned


    Yamamoto lowered his head in horror and looked at his own Dantian. He could clearly feel that all the breath in his Dantian was escaping for a moment, and he couldn''t bear it. He vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s good I''m fast!"


    Liu Qian sighed and said, "if you don''t dirty my clothes, I''ll be at a loss. My Suqing baby prepared it for me."


    On hearing Liu Qian''s words, Ichiro Yamamoto knelt on the ground and vomited blood. First, he was angry. Second, he was really hurt, which was enough to make him unable to look up and behave in the future. Even if he set foot in the land of Japan now, his enemies would drown him in an instant!


    "Impossible, impossible"


    Yoshiro Yamamoto stood up in a daze and trembled. He looked at Liu Qian in horror and said, "it''s impossible. You and I are the peak of the day after tomorrow. How can you defeat me in one move? It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "I can''t even kill the five congenital layers. What''s more, it''s your little" color "


    Liu Qian gently stretched out his hand and patted Ichiro Yamamoto''s face a few times, causing him to fall into a "forced" state!


    Brag about "force". This guy must be brag about "force". It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he be a congenital quintuple opponent when he''s at the peak of the day after tomorrow? He can be crushed to death by a finger!


    However, in other words, does Huaxia still have five congenital masters?


    It''s Wu Sangui. He broke through the congenital five fold. I still remember hearing his master say that those years were the Anti Japanese War period. Wu Sangui was still congenital four fold. It was only a few decades ago that he broke through! Wu Sangui is a genius. He is a person who can be famous in history, though his reputation is not very good.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "believe it or not, now, give me the alchemy, otherwise, I will kill you."


    "Wait, here, I''ll give it"


    Seeing that Liu Qian raised his hand again, Ichiro Yamamoto was really scared. Without saying a word, he went to the safe on one side and handed Liu Qian a piece of silk that was as thin as cicada wings. All the silk was ancient characters. Liu Qian looked at it and found that it was not all the same handwriting as Ling Feng. He knew the word, which he had seen on a tablet before, Otherwise, he would not be able to practice Wu Sangui''s three "Gates" in just three days.


    Liu Qian put away the silk and saw Ichiro Yamamoto kneeling on the ground like a grandson. Liu Qian shook his shoulder and said, "kill you, dirty my hand. Well, you three, whoever kills him will have a chance to leave here. Understand? I''m waiting at the gate." Liu Qian did not care that Ichiro Yamamoto raised his head, but opened the door and went out.


    As for whether Ichiro Yamamoto has materials for alchemy, Liu Qian doesn''t care. Even if he does, what''s more, Liu Qian doesn''t believe that the three disgusting Cowboys can kill him. He can''t say they will die. It seems that it''s a right choice to let these disgusting guys kill each other.


    As for what he said about waiting at the gate, Liu Qian didn''t have so much leisure. When he got out of the gate, Liu Qian went upstairs.


    As for the so-called bodyguard, in front of Liu Qian, just like the paper paste, he waved without using the soul breaking palm, but the pure rhinoceros is not what these bodyguards can live with.


    Pushing the door open, Liu Qian looked at Li Yu in the room, but he looked at the corner on one side. With a wave of his hand, a cold light "shot" out, and a camera hidden there broke in an instant.


    "Brother Qian, it seems that he doesn''t want to show us something."


    Stupidly frowned, looking at the suddenly black video screen, some unhappy.


    Pop


    Tiannu bounced on his head. Seeing him staring at him in a daze and anger, tiannu laughed and said, "so you''re still a child. It''s a pity that you ran away last time. It''s too early to tell you about this."


    ha-ha


    On one side of the seven evil days is laughing.


    But where did Liu Qian want to be so anxious? When he got to the room, Liu Qian let Li Yu go. When he saw Li Yu open his eyes, he rushed to his arms and hugged him tightly, but he refused to let go.


    "Fool, I''m here. I''m not afraid. I''m good."


    Liu Qian laughed, patted Li''s back and said, "fool, don''t rush out like this next time. We still have a lot of enemies, and we haven''t grown up yet. You know, don''t be careless in the future. This time, I''m a brute. If you want to be another man, you''ll be able to bear it."


    Seeing that Li Yu nodded in his arms, Liu Qian said with a smile, "I know that it''s not good to restrict your freedom for the time being. Maybe I''m too private. I don''t want any of you to have anything to do, but I have to do it now."


    "But Xianggong, the flower in the greenhouse"


    "No, you are not" flowers "in the greenhouse. I know it''s not good to hide you in this way. It will have limitations on your growth. But I hope that I will protect you on your growth road in the future, OK? After all, I don''t want you to be in any danger. I''m your man and I have my responsibility. "


    Liu Qian looked at Li "Yu" solemnly and held her tightly.


    In fact, there is another meaning that Liu Qian didn''t say. He didn''t want his "female" people to be involved. This is one of the reasons. The other is that Liu Qian won''t limit them when they grow up. Liu Qian is still looking for a skill that can make "female" children suitable for practice, but for the moment, there is no one.


    His burning Heart Sutra is too strong for them to practice. Liu Qian places his hope on the lotus flower gate where Yi Kexin lives. If he can go there and find some good martial arts books, it will help them grow up better. Today''s girls are too strong to be suitable for them. Therefore, Liu Qian would not be at ease even if they were allowed to be free and let them go to the wild.


    "Well, how did brother Qian and sister-in-law Yu come out?"


    "Brother Qian is not as dirty as you think!"


    "You boy."


    At this time, tiannu and others came to the villa from Tiantai. They saw Liu Qian walking out with Li Yu in his arms. Just after they came out, the French window on the second floor was directly broken. They only saw three naked men dragging a man to fall from it.


    Ouch


    When the scream of pain came, Li Yu turned her head quickly, her face turned red and her heart beat. Oh, I''ll go. How bold and exciting!


    Liu Qian frowned and took a look. At this time, Ichiro Yamamoto looked miserable. At this time, tiannu and others also came. Seeing this scene, they could not help coughing. It was really "exciting".


    Especially the face of Ichiro Yamamoto, but also left traces of love.


    "This Ichiro Yamamoto has been handed over to you. He has a lot of spiritual" medicine "on him, just like Chen Jiaojiao at the beginning, but now he is a useless person. How to get that spiritual" medicine "depends on your means."


    After Liu Qian''s advice, he took Li Yu and left.


    As for the "color" of a small character like Ichiro Yamamoto, Liu Qian really doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about old things like he Quan.


    Moreover, at present, Wu Sangui and others are strangled by Liu Qian, and there is no danger for the time being. When Liu Qian sent Li "Yu" away, he still called ah Yin and others, telling them that the crisis has been lifted and that they can come out safely without fear.


    "Hey, I know, brother Qian."


    "In other words, I''m also curious about how a person''s heart, especially a man, is a man who practices aikido and is supposed to be domineering. Er, how to say? No way back


    Seven evil days and others jokingly smile, will fall from the upstairs at this time, some seven meat and eight vegetable Yamamoto Ichiro caught the car not far away, sneer left.


    After everyone left, another man came out of the third floor of the villa. This is an old man, fifty or sixty years old, but his temperament is like seventy or eighty years old. It is he Quan who has the pain of losing his son.


    Looking at his ugly face, he watched Liu Qian and others leave. He slapped them on the window frame, looking miserable.


    Originally, I thought I found a super expert like Ichiro Yamamoto. Who knows that this super expert is actually a soft goods.


    However, when Ichiro Yamamoto regretted that he was going to find another super master to deal with Liu Qian, he suddenly saw that there was an infrared aiming point in his heart. He was also shocked for a moment, and his cold sweat came down. But in front of him, there was a young man, not someone else, who was just dull. He laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you to come out, Let''s go. "


    "What"


    He Quan didn''t expect that tiannu and dundundun didn''t leave at all. It was his mastermind that was waiting for him. The reason why he didn''t kill him now was that he had a lot of things that could be used by him. Otherwise, when he died, all the resources that could be used would be wasted. q

 Chapter 900

    In recent days, Liu Qian has been studying the ancient words in the book of alchemy. After translating them all, Liu Qian has a headache again.


    Alchemy, not with gas stove or something, but with a unique flame.


    It''s just that this unique flame is not so easy to get. It''s like what''s written in the book, but it''s hard to break Liu Qian.


    Although his hands can also use real Qi to urge out false flames and have the power of fire, they are still not suitable for alchemy unless Liu Qian can find a superior fire and integrate with the real Qi in his body.


    But this kind of flame, how rare, is not the treasure that ordinary people can get, Liu Qian also does not have.


    As for he Quan, tiannu and others didn''t embarrass him after he handed over all his property. They just sent him to a sanatorium to spend his life. After all, he was suffering from the loss of his son. It''s almost enough to have such a blow.


    It''s that Ichiro Yamamoto is still tough, but it''s not harder than the spy''s "medicine" water that even the original extreme experts could not bear. Naturally, he said everything without any reservation.


    It turned out that he had collected a lot of precious "medicines", but at present, they are not suitable for use. Therefore, Ichiro Yamamoto did not use them rashly. Instead, he found traces of alchemy in ancient paintings. However, alchemy is useless. He still needs Dan Fang, fire and stove.


    Therefore, no matter from ancient times to the present, there is no one who can alchemy.


    For example, the famous huodezhenjun was one of them. With the power of alchemy, he cultivated the unknown Huo family to one of the three great families in the martial arts world. He was not fierce.


    There is no progress in alchemy for the time being. Liu Qian has to seal up all the materials. After all, these materials are all top-quality products. They can''t easily waste their "medicine" and "nature" and can''t be volatilized in the air.


    "I want to go back to the company to have a look. I feel that I have reached a bottleneck in my recent practice. I want to go out and relax."


    Han Zixin is sitting in the dogfight, with a beige Teddy at his feet. He looks very cute.


    "It''s good to go out and relax. Last time I didn''t play with you in Dali. This time I''ll make it up to you, OK!"


    Liu Qian smiles and holds Han Zixin in his arms, looking at the sunset.


    "Well, honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Han Zixin nestles in Liu Qian''s arms, and a happy smile appears on his sweet face.


    In fact, she is also very clear that every night when Liu Qian coaxes her to sleep, she will always go out, but she knows how, but does not point out, after all, some things are useless.


    Let her leave Liu Qian, she is reluctant, also can''t do.


    So many hardships have come over, and she also knows her position in Liu Qian''s mind. What''s more, she has seen Liu Qian''s heart set for her, how she will be willing to leave him.


    In recent nights, Liu Qian has really fed a lot of beauties. Except for Xu Suqing''s dissatisfaction, the other girls are basically soft. They are even a little scared when they see Liu Qian. This guy is so fierce that they just can''t stand it.


    The next morning, after Liu Qian got out of a Yin''s and Xu Suqing''s rooms, he went back to Han Zixin''s room. After washing up, he and Han Zixin drove Land Rover Discovery to the outside. After the couple left, many beauties woke up and looked at each other one by one. They could see the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    However, they didn''t say anything. After all, most of them were involved. Many people felt a little sorry for Han Zixin, so they put up with it silently without any complaints, but they were still wronged.


    "I know what the sisters are thinking, but after waiting for a while, isn''t Zixin very close to us now? I also believe that before long, she will completely let us into her heart and join us in a big family."


    "Maybe he''s a little bit" flowery ", but he''s not doing very well now. At least we didn''t see Chen Yuanyuan last time. She came over and


    "And what, sister silver!"


    "And Chen Yuanyuan died. He died in Liu Qian''s hands."


    "What"


    "Well, you look surprised. I''ll tell you about it."


    Xu Suqing stood up and told the story back and forth. However, as soon as the story came out, many girls had a deep understanding of Chen Yuanyuan''s "Yin", but they didn''t blame her. After all, if they were the same as Chen Yuanyuan, they might have done better than her.


    It is inevitable that different positions will lead to different attitudes towards things.


    "Then I''m on my way!"


    Han Zixin kisses Liu Qian in the corner of his lips. He looks at him reluctantly. Then he slowly gets out of the car and walks into the Han group.


    Now, with the help of Liu Qian''s Ming Gang, Han''s group has been listed successfully, and its market value has increased more than ten times!


    Today''s Hans group is really a shot in the arm, just like those who once betrayed Hans group, now they are not only rejected by Hans group, but also rejected by many big companies, which makes these people lose their jobs.


    Liu Qianzheng is ready to drive away. A sense of crisis fills his heart.


    Liu Qian, who opened the door of the car, had a look at the company''s front door. Several employees who had worked in the Hans group were chatting with several security guards.


    However, when they saw Han Zixin coming, their eyes lit up, and immediately these guys took out daggers and other weapons hidden behind them and rushed towards Han Zixin.


    "Idiot, Zixin is not what she used to be, alas"


    Liu Qian sighed. These people have been rushed out of the wall and lost their income. It seems that they can only take risks to hijack Han Zixin, hoping to get a better life.


    However, we can''t share weal and woe. Who will share weal and woe with you!


    Liu Qian is also lazy to see, but still did not leave, but selfishly lit a cigarette, quietly leaning on the car.


    "Well?"


    Han Zixin saw these ferocious men pounce on him. Even the security guards were scared. He quickly took out the baton to stop them, but they were still a few steps late.


    These ferocious looking guys are already in front of Han Zixin.


    "Hum!" Han Zixin, with a snort and a song carrying a sachet and wearing jeans'' trousers, is more like a blue "essence" dancing from the blue "color". However, it takes only a few breaths to beat these men down.


    Her speed is very fast, and her strength between fists and feet is surprisingly large. She has surpassed ordinary people several times, and is the fourth peak of the day after tomorrow.


    A man of ancient martial arts can easily shake a strong king of war!


    What''s more, Han Zixin, who is the fourth master of martial arts, has learned a lot of combat experience under the careful guidance of tiannu and others. Nowadays, the means are also very tight. It''s a matter of minutes to deal with ordinary gangsters. It''s not a waste of effort at all!


    Oh!?


    However, when he really knocked down these guys, Han Zixin still covered his mouth in surprise and said, "I did it all!"


    That lovely appearance really dazzled the security guards who were scared at first. It''s so beautiful. Han Zong is really more and more "female" people. That pure appearance makes people "desire" at a glance!


    It was Liu Qian who was ready to drive away after nothing happened.


    But a sense of crisis hit again, not Han Zixin''s side, but the other side.


    Although Liu Qian has not yet entered the ranks of the congenital extreme state, he is still the peak of the day after tomorrow, but his sensory ability is definitely several times as much as ever, and his sense of crisis is very keen.


    When he looked to one side, Liu Qian''s eyes opened round in an instant. It was the two of them!


    The two women standing on the roadside in the distance and looking at them are the two women in white who hijacked Yi Kexin. Liu Qian didn''t expect that they would dare to come here!


    Wait a minute, can''t it be that something happened to Kexin and they just came here? Or something else!


    Liu Qian takes another look at Han Zixin. She covers her mouth in surprise and looks at the bandits on the ground in amazement. At this time, the bandits have been subdued by several security guards and are ready to be taken to the Public Security Bureau.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. We don''t know these guys want to be bad for you."


    "This is our dereliction of duty. Please punish us!"


    These security guards are extremely distressed to say that if they lose their superior job in the Han group because of this, I really don''t know what to do in the future.


    After all, in Han''s group, not to mention all kinds of benefits, even security guards have a share. By the end of the year, they can even participate in a small amount of dividends. Although not much, they also have tens of thousands of yuan. This is really a good company for employees. They want to break their heads and come in. If they leave here, they may be like these guys who left at first because of a little benefit, Do such a hot thing.


    But now they don''t even dare to think about such a thing. Just as Han Zixin was so calm, he solved the problem of "three down five divided by two". He was so powerful that he finished the uniform in an instant, which was perfect.


    They all swallow their saliva. When did Mr. Han become so powerful? It seems that even Mr. Han can''t believe that he can fight like this!


    After all, Han Zixin''s surprised appearance with a small mouth open at this time is really a bit unbelievable that he can fight like this.


    Anyway, these vicious guys have been trained. But in her hands, she can''t even make a move. How can Han Zixin not be excited. Looking at Liu Qian, Han Zixin also smiles shyly and runs towards the company, leaving only those security guards standing there with silly eyes. Mr. Han, you haven''t decided our fault, Mr. Han

 Chapter 901

    "Well, take these guys to the Public Security Bureau. As for you guys, you will be punished by withholding one month''s salary.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Han Zixin left, but Liu Qian couldn''t. He walked two steps at a time. When the security guards saw him, they also seemed to see the backbone. They hurried to get together. Only when they heard that Liu Qian had deducted his salary for a month, they were excited again.


    Just don''t get fired. Just don''t get fired.


    "Well, hurry up and don''t allow strangers to" mess up "in the company in the future. If there is a next time, you will never be hired after you are dismissed. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qian saw that these security guards looked relaxed, and then he said with a cold face.


    His words were very effective. When the security guards heard them, they also shivered. They just nodded and said, "I know. Brother Qian, we''ll do it now."


    Looking at them in a trance and sending them to several fierce guys to the police station, Liu Qian took a look at the company, and Han Zixin, who had already reached the elevator, was still a little surprised. He waved and then turned to leave.


    Just came to the street, where there are the shadow of the two "women", Liu Qian can not help but frown, it is difficult to be wrong!


    Impossible. Liu Qian believes in his senses. He can''t be wrong.


    But two "women" have disappeared. They are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Back in the car, Liu Qian was surprised to see two "women" sitting in the back seat. Liu Qian laughed.


    They are not afraid of themselves and dare to sit up. Maybe they have news from Yi Kexin.


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown up so far after I saw you in a few days. The peak of the day after tomorrow is just a short distance from the congenital extreme. Liu Qian, we used to underestimate you!"


    Seeing Liu Qian coming up, the two girls were also surprised.


    You know, when they left at the beginning, Liu Qian could not reach the sixth peak the day after tomorrow. He was still a little far away from the seventh peak. But it was only a short time before he reached the ninth peak. He was only a short distance away from the congenital extreme. The speed of the breakthrough was just evil.


    But if these two "women" knew that Liu Qian even killed Wu Sangui, a congenital quintuple master, they would not know if they would lose their chin.


    "You two are not bad. They are both eight to nine the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Qian grinned and drove out.


    "Liu Qian, we''ve come to you for business. This is from Kexin saint''s daughter! Don''t worry, we didn''t see it. We also took advantage of this opportunity to bring things to you. "


    "Well, we''re going to leave. The gate is now under martial law. It''s said that there''s a" chaos "in the Qing family. You should be careful. We heard that you killed the eldest grandson of the Qing family. Liu Qian, we have to be grateful for your work."


    Huh?


    Just as Liu Qian frowned, the two girls had already opened the door of the car. Between a few jumps, they took off in the dazed eyes of passers-by and disappeared like fairies.


    "Damn it, fairy girl"


    "Wife, come to see the fairy girl"


    Many passers-by were surprised to see where the two girls were disappearing. For a long time, they were speechless. Liu Qian looked at the package beside him and frowned. Then he drove out, found a place where there was no one and stopped. When I opened the package, I only saw a lamp made of green jade. It was very old, and there were various Rune marks on it. It looked like a Book of heaven. However, these characters were depicted on the ancient green jade lamp, which gave it an indescribable sense of zhuangyan.


    And below this, it is a tablet computer, Liu Qian opens it, discover still have password!


    "This little girl, isn''t it your birthday?"


    Liu Qian input Yi Kexin''s birthday, unexpectedly wrong, this is to let Liu Qian embarrassed, no password, how to open!


    However, later, Liu Qian tried to input his birthday into it. Ouch, I went and untied it. This little girl has a heart.


    Liu Qian chuckled. Everything is trivial. This little girl seems to be meticulous.


    After the tablet is turned on, a video player appears in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian presses the video play button.


    After the screen was opened, Liu Qian was also in front of his eyes, with a sense of astonishment.


    Only see Yi Kexin appear in the picture, see her white "color" ancient dress long skirt, the beautiful figure outline incisively and vividly, especially at this time of her long hair up, yes, Yi Kexin''s long hair is up, and, camera closer, Liu Qian was surprised to see, in that long hair hairpin top, carved a Liu character, the end is a move word.


    "This girl"


    Liu Qian can''t help but sigh that she has identified herself as her "female".


    We should know that the lotus "flower" and "gate" are the ancient "gate" school inherited from the ancient. We don''t know how many years they have been. Naturally, they follow the ancient law. Some rules of modern society are obviously not applicable.


    Only after marriage can a woman be qualified to have her long hair curled up. If she is a normal girl, she is not allowed to have her hair curled up.


    "Cluck cluck"


    From this video, Liu Qian can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Qian is surprised. No, I''m living very well here. It turns out that I''m not born to my father. It''s a pity. My parents are actually the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''owners now, but I don''t know who my father is. My mother doesn''t say."


    Speaking of this, Yi Kexin was somewhat depressed, but Liu qianqu was shocked.


    Kexin is not the "daughter" of his father Yi Zhengxin. What''s the matter?


    Liu Qian continued to watch, listening to Yi Kexin sipping his mouth, said, "but brother Qian, you can rest assured that my father is my father one day, all his life, but I''m not around now, you have to help me take care of him."


    "I see."


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly, knowing that this was a recorded video, he was still very solemn.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a good thing now. The green lotus cup is the best thing. Next, I''ll give you the way to use it. There''s also a fire made here, but it can refine pills. But refining pills is the second. Refining utensils is the key. Brother Qian, in fact, we didn''t know much about it in the city. By the way, brother Qian, You should take a look at some ancient martial arts practitioners. Although they don''t exist in this world, ancient martial arts are real! "¡° Ancient martial arts, also known as Chinese martial arts, is a product of "stimulating" the potential of the human body to the extreme. As for true Qi, it is the best communication between man and nature, and also a gift from nature! "


    "Brother Qian, and, ah ah, this damned camera is finished as soon as it touches the water. Wuwu, brother Qian, I really have a lot to say to you, but this damned camera is flooded, but it can barely work together. I don''t know when it will break down."


    In the video, Yi Kexin has a small mouth and looks cute. Liu Qian also smiles. This girl is still young.


    "Brother Qian, you''ve offended the Qing family. It''s a big deal. The Qing family is a real behemoth. It''s better than the lotus and the gate. There are many experts, and the congenital experts are more like dogs. As for the Yellow level experts who have broken through the congenital extreme, there are many, and even a mysterious old monster!"


    "There are also differences in this martial arts practice. From high to low, it is said that the heaven and the earth are mysterious, and the heaven and the earth are in the extreme. It is only a legend that the heaven level and the earth level masters can destroy the heaven and the earth. My mother is also the peak of the Yellow level. According to the legend, my" milk "and" milk "are super masters of the Xuan level, but she doesn''t come out every day, I haven''t seen it. It''s said to be fierce. "


    "Brother Qian, you must be careful. The Qing family has noticed you. The grandson of the Qing family you killed, Zhang Xin, is the favorite grandson of the Qing family. He is very concerned about him because his constitution is very special. Although he has no accomplishments in general, he can explore the ancient heritage, The reason why the Qing family has been able to go further in this short period of 20 years is because of his credit. "


    "Having him is equivalent to having a cornucopia. If you kill him now, the Qing family will be mad at you!"


    "But fortunately, now that the old ancestors of the Qing family are closed, the old people of the Qing family are still exploring the new ancient heritage. They don''t have time to come out, but they will also send some congenital experts to kill you!"


    "Brother Qian, you''d better go to Beijing. It''s a secret news. My Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are unique, but now only my mother and I know. Go to the northwest of Badaling Mountain in Beijing, find a small lake in the shape of duck''s egg and sneak in. It''s said that there''s an underground site in it, which may be hidden."


    "Kexin"


    Liu Qian called, but the video is broken here. It should be the reason why Yi Kexin just said that the camera was flooded and couldn''t be used.


    However, from Yi Kexin''s words, Liu Qian heard countless secrets that he had never dared to think of.


    Liu Qian is still eager to make a breakthrough in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past, in the past.


    "The world is so big, I want to see it. Now I understand that the world is really big, but it''s very different from what I think."


    At one time, Liu Qian thought that his fame as a blood wolf was unmatched in the sky and the earth. Later, the alpha family emerged, and later, it was the treasure of huodezhenjun. All kinds of experts appeared in front of him.


    Now he knew that all this was not done by others, but he was paid into the muddy water.


    Yi Kexin''s message was not timely, but what to do? For a moment, Liu Qian was also a little confused.


    No matter what, there are still a lot of "women" of his own. We have to protect them one by one. Now we can gather them together to protect them. But Liu Qian only hopes that they will be safe. As for himself, he doesn''t think so much about them. q

 Chapter 902

    Liu Qian never thought about his own affairs. He was more worried about his own "women".


    The Qing family, a giant and one of the super aristocratic families, is not what Liu Qian can touch now. Even in Yi Kexin''s words, it can''t be provoked. It''s more powerful than the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. It''s a really terrible family.


    Liu Qian is able to destroy Wu Sangui, a five Heaven master. But if he comes to a yellow level, will he still have the capital to destroy?


    No,


    Liu Qian is quite sure that if he had not met the Jiaohe, he and Han Zixin might have died on the top of Yunnan Province when he sent Chen Yuanyuan to Yunnan.


    Without the protection of that armor, Liu Qian could not stop Wu Sangui''s attacks. This armor alone helped Liu Qian block at least 90% of his strength.


    But this is only effective for congenital experts. If it is higher level, will it be effective? The answer is obvious, not necessarily!


    Liu Qian, the dragon, can deal with it. He can go into his belly and strangle him. Other congenital masters can do the same, but Liu Qian is lucky.


    future


    It''s dark!


    Liu Qian, holding a cigarette in his mouth and lighting a fire, looked at the Western clouds and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    According to the news Yi Kexin gave herself, there must be a big chance for her to go to Badaling in Beijing this time, but she gave her the chance. It can be said that she told her secretly that she betrayed Lianhua and menmen by revealing the news.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian almost took more than one third of a cigarette. He coughed and threw it out.


    "You must go to Beijing!"


    "I have to go early. I can''t delay. If I go late, maybe I won''t have the chance!"


    "Only if I keep growing stronger and can deter one side, or even surpass the Qing family, then no one dares to do anything to the women around me, and no one dares to offend the things I want to protect!"


    "Stronger, only stronger!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, then came out of the car with a sigh and locked the car.


    Looking at the people coming and going on the street, traffic, leaning on the car, Liu Qian''s mind is full of thoughts, one idea after another comes out, one idea after another falls down, the final point is to become stronger all the time!


    If the same strong, said everything is bullshit, only stronger is the only way out!


    At the very least, Liu Qian can only be regarded as one of the ancient martial arts'' ways to enter the "gate". Hehe, at the peak of the day after tomorrow, he can only enter the "gate" if he can kill the congenital wuchong.


    The world is dark and yellow. It''s a great world of ancient martial arts. It''s really a dream!


    But Liu Qian would rather have no strength, no ancient martial arts, only once the means, without the slightest worry.


    Can be very ordinary linger between a few girls, also don''t have so much worry, finally only and Han Zixin a good person, in addition to a silver who is always willing to follow his side.


    But things have already been done, let him escape, let him shirk responsibility, perhaps, he can also do that, but finally Liu Qian found that he always can''t pass the heart of that barrier. Men, no matter what they face, they have to face it after all. Escape can''t solve the problem all the time. It will only add trouble to themselves.


    "Shangjing! Wait for me. I''ll be here soon. There''s also the Qing family. I didn''t provoke you. You are the first one to provoke me. If you want to kill Liu Qian, then Liu Qian won''t be polite. It''s a big deal


    After taking a deep breath, determined Liu Qian opened the door of the car, got on the Land Rover and drove directly to the Hans group!


    Instead of waiting for Han Zixin to get off work, Liu Qian quickly went to the interior of Han''s group and took the elevator to the top floor.


    As soon as he opened the door of the office, Liu Qian saw Han Zixin and Xu Qing talking about the company''s future plans. When Liu Qian arrived, he dragged the two women away without saying a word.


    "Husband, what are you doing? What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Along the way, Liu Qian left the two "women" to ask. Without saying a word, he dragged the two "women" out of the company in the dismay of many white-collar workers. By the way, he pushed the two girls directly into the back seat of the car.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t worry. Sit down!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say much. He grinned at the two girls and gave them a reassurance. Then he drove back to the secret base, the dog farm.


    After arriving at the dog farm, Liu Qian led the two girls to the underground manor.


    A yin and others are still training and working very hard. As soon as they see Liu Qian coming, Han Zixin and others rush over and ask, "what''s the matter, brother Qian? How can they come back at this time?"


    Liu Qian did not speak. Instead, he took Yi Kexin''s tablet computer and went to the side of the TV. He connected the data cable and presented Yi Kexin''s "exposed" images.


    Several younger sisters, as well as those who are still here, are stunned to listen to the statement about Yi Kexin from the TV. They are shocked. They widen their eyes and listen to the secret news one after another. They feel incredible and appalled.


    "It turns out that there are so many levels of differentiation in the world of guwu. It''s really a long experience."


    "It seems that our daily life is an illusion. Everything is covered by people."


    "Yes, it may be the power of the country, or it may be the power of these aristocratic families. In short, I feel small now."


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Sometimes the fantasy things in the world actually exist in the reality."


    "Husband, the Qing family"


    A Yin walked up to Liu Qian, looked at him with a firm face and said, "are you going to Beijing?"


    "Go, must go, only if I am strong enough to make the Qing family afraid, no, not only the Qing family, but also other families are afraid of me, maybe we will have a future, instead of living in the sun all the time like now!"


    Liu Qian raised his head, looked at the warm sunshine from the air hole above, bit his teeth and said, "the reason why I called Zixin and Xuqing here is to tell you that I may leave soon and go to Beijing."


    "Husband, don''t go"


    "Yes, husband, we''d rather stay here for a lifetime than risk you!"¡° "Brother Qian"


    "Liu Qian!"


    "You can''t go!"


    "It''s too dangerous there. I won''t let you go!"


    Many of the girls on the scene stood up, and they all knew that no matter how they tried to persuade them, it was useless.


    Liu Qian is a man with a strong principle of "sex". On weekdays, he can laugh and bully him. However, when it comes to his principle of "sex", he will not give up!


    "Shut up


    Liu Qian suddenly stood up, a touch of evil spirit scattered, but it was only fleeting, no more stagnation, even a second.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk to you like this. It''s just that I have a lot of pressure in my heart now, but pressure is the driving force. If I stay in seclusion with you forever, it''s unfair to you."


    "Fair, being with you is fair!"


    "Well!"


    Han Zixin, a yin and others looked at Liu Qian firmly, not for a moment.


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also deeply touched. He said, "it''s my greatest honor to meet you in my life. I admit that Liu Qian has done a lot of sorry things for you. After all, you are all good girls. I''m a villain, a rascal, a ruffian and a hooligan."


    "I know this time in the past is very dangerous, I also know that this time in the past, I may not come back, but I have to go, and must go, only I continue to become stronger, only I continue to grow, in order to better protect you!"


    "Two years ago, when I didn''t go back to Jianghai City, a Yin knew my past. In those years, I was muddled and had no sense of responsibility. Because of the betrayal of my friends and the tragic death of my brother, now it''s more than two years. With you, more than two years is enough to change a lot of things."


    "Yes, maybe we can hide here, but as Ke Xin said, Suqing should know better than you that the influence of the Qing family and even the whole Qing Gang. The underworld wants to find people. No matter how good you hide, it''s useless. There will always be some" exposed "people."


    "I just hope to protect you well. Let me make a decision this time, and let me be" private "for once, OK?"


    "I want to be stronger, I want to go further, I want to let all people fear me, only in this way, I can better protect the people and things I want to protect!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian''s speech is slow and slow, but his tone is firm. No one can change his will. He has made a decision, which is the product of his careful consideration and will not be changed easily.


    "Go ahead."


    Many of the girls who had wanted to persuade each other looked at Han Zixin and a Yin in amazement. They only saw these two "women" coming out and looking at Liu Qian seriously. Although they also had endless sadness in their eyes, they still wanted him to be free. They didn''t want to see him in distress or because of pressure, And get angry.


    At the moment when Liu Qian released his evil spirit, they were really afraid of losing him.


    But in the fear of losing him at the same time, more afraid of him because of their reasons and not happy¡° "Zixin"


    "Sister a Yin"


    Yun''er and Xu Qing are very surprised. Why should they let him leave? That''s to die!


    They don''t know how terrible the outside world is and how many unknowns it is, so they don''t want him to take risks.


    "Let him go."


    At this time, Xu Suqing and Li Xiaomeng said the same thing again.


    Gradually, Jiang Qiuye said, "well, go ahead, villain. A man should go out and" swing "instead of staying at home. We''ll wait for you!"


    The other girls, after a moment''s hesitation, nodded their heads gradually. They seemed to understand something. q

 Chapter 903

    Sitting on the plane to Beijing, Liu Qian did not bring anyone with him this time and came alone. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian didn''t even bother to look at her when she was sitting next to her, which made her stare at him from time to time, blaming him for his lack of eyes.


    After all, handsome guys like Liu Qian are no worse than those so-called stars nowadays. What''s more, Liu Qian has a unique masculinity. This kind of breath is just a killer for "women", which is too attractive.


    However, in his heart, he was thanking Han Zixin and a yin for their understanding and their willingness to protect their garden.


    What''s more, ah Yin, Xu Suqing and even several other "female" children in the secret base are all involved in preparing to "get" more. They still know the truth of cunning. After all, what they have to face next is the legendary Qing family. Who knows if the Qing family will be angry with them? So they must be well prepared and not let Liu Qian worry, It''s their greatest contribution to being wives!


    However, when he left, Liu Qian also felt the firmness in the eyes of several "female" children. Among the firmness, there was more determination to die for the dead!


    Liu Qian didn''t know whether they would think they were dead if they didn''t contact them within a month¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he took a deep breath and looked out of the window.


    "Hey, handsome man, talk. Flying is so boring."


    The handsome young woman beside Liu Qian is a pair of plump and soul stirring, and the buttons are deliberately untied. There is a pair of snow-white, plump and big, so people want to catch one.


    "No, you''re not."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the "woman" with evil charm. After a scornful smile, he said, "I don''t like to make broken shoes either. Since I''m married, I''ll abide by the" woman "way and seduce other men everywhere. Do you think you are worthy of your man?"


    "Yes, why are you sorry, handsome man? You should not be afraid. I don''t believe it. There will be no cat stealing in the world. Don''t pretend. Do you want to touch it? Come on, touch it to make you feel good!"


    This young woman is also very bold. After all, she is the best one like Liu Qian, but she can''t find it with a lantern. Even when she goes to Nanhai and other places, there are no such excellent goods. They are all muscular men, which makes people want to vomit for a long time.


    She is very lonely, need to be filled, just like Liu Qian such a man, just can satisfy her.


    "Bitch!"


    Liu Qian shook his head and rang the call bell.


    The young woman''s face changed slightly. She bit her teeth and said, "don''t be shameless. Do you know who I am? When I get to the ground in the capital, do you think you can run?"


    "Can I run?"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he gave a proud smile, but he didn''t take care of the little "woman". He just gave a smile to the stewardess who had already come and said, "a cup of coffee, thank you."


    "Yes, sir."


    The stewardess nodded, but it was a little strange. Why did the beautiful little lady look at Liu Qian like she was unfriendly to him.


    But after all, she was a passenger. She had to take care of her own business. She didn''t think much about sex and left¡° You have seed. I like it. Wait. When you get to the boundary of the capital, I''ll see where you go! "


    This beautiful little "woman" snorted. She put on her blindfold and went to bed. I don''t know if she really fell asleep. In short, she was very cruel.


    Liu Qian is dismissive of this. What he cares about is only a big family like the Qing family. Even if he comes to a few people with congenital five fold or less, he doesn''t care. He can jump the level to kill at will, or crush the level. Unless it''s Wu Sangui''s congenital five fold, it may take some means.


    The plane landed smoothly at the capital Shangjing International Airport. After getting off the plane, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the words of the beautiful little "woman" at all, and walked out of the airport step by step.


    After a phone call, a few black Audi A8L parked outside the airport.


    One by one, young people came down from the Audi A8L, but they were all 26 or 27 years old. However, these people were determined and had a high quality.


    Even after Liu Qian got out of the airport and saw these people, he nodded secretly. They should have been trained. Everyone has unparalleled excellent potential. They are the best in the bodyguard business.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. When he got out of Shangjing airport, Liu Qian was ready to stop a car and leave. Just as he came out, the young woman who had been sitting on his side came over, hooked her fingers to the gang, and then changed the direction of her fingers to Liu Qian.


    The gang nodded and came towards Liu Qian, with cold faces.


    "Is that what you do?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the beautiful young woman, frowned slightly and said, "you really want to make things big, don''t you?"


    "So what? It''s my territory to go to Beijing, boy. I said I want you. I have plenty of means!"


    Shao "Fu" is full of confidence. These are her men''s bodyguards. She just needs to tell them that Liu Qian wants to insult her. No doubt, with these professional bodyguards, they have enough "urine" and "sex" to kill Liu Qian alive!


    "Yes? Since you want to make a big deal, I don''t mind, bitch


    To put it bluntly, this little "woman" looks really good. If two years ago, Liu Qian might have been interested in her. But now, Liu Qian has promised his "woman" not to provoke others. He says that even if this little "woman" is enchanting, even if she has thousands of means, Liu Qian doesn''t care. From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t look her in the eye.


    "Don''t be shameless. When things come up, I promise you won''t have a chance to regret it."


    This young woman gnashes her teeth. In the past, as long as she hooks her fingers, what kind of man doesn''t have it, even if she wants to capture it, she will be obediently arrested as long as she uses a little means. Who knows that Liu Qian doesn''t give any face. He is arrogant to the extreme.


    However, this also makes the young woman question her beauty. Is she really old?


    It''s impossible. She''s only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. It''s a good time for her to be in full bloom and mature. How can she be old!


    "Ha ha, bitch, it seems that I haven''t done anything that I regret since I was young. If you can make me regret, I''d like to see it!"


    As Liu Qian smiles, a bodyguard has come over. The young woman changes immediately, just like the protagonist in the movie. She has the general acting talent of a movie queen. She suddenly gets aggrieved and cries bitterly, saying, "he, he insults me, and he acts on me on the plane!"¡° Boy, we are moved, young lady. Don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    These bodyguards surrounded Liu Qian coldly.


    Around, there are many passers-by pointing, and even many people who are not in a hurry stand on one side and stop to watch.


    "If you dare to make trouble here, these people are strong enough."


    "Yes, this is Shangjing airport. Tut Tut, you have the ability!"


    For a moment, many people around the airport spoke one after another, but most of the topic was the beautiful young woman. Tut Tut, the woman was in a red dress, and the wind was coquettish. At a glance, even the soul could be taken away. Tut Tut, at a glance, it made people feel coquettish.


    Liu Qian looked at these cold faced bodyguards, and only scolded the "woman" as a slut, which made the bodyguards look different!


    "Do you think I''ll touch such a bitch? It''s just the color of the goods."


    Liu Qian sneered and did not quibble. He just shook his shoulder with disdain and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m in a very depressed mood now. You just come to relieve me!"


    Huh?


    Several bodyguards were stunned for a moment, but suddenly they felt a "flower" in front of them. Liu Qian had already moved.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    There is no superfluous action to slap face. Besides slapping face, slapping sound is so clear that many people can''t help but cover their own face. Ouch, NIMA, it must be very painful.


    Before and after only ten seconds, these bodyguards didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so they were slapped by Liu Qian one by one.


    After finishing all this, Liu qiancai looked at the young woman with some pity, sneered and said, "is it fun?"


    Well?


    The young woman was stunned for a moment. She looked at Liu Qian in horror, bit her teeth and said, "you, don''t come here!"


    I''ve seen it clearly. I''ve met an expert!


    No wonder they will despise themselves, it is because others have the ability, no ability how can do so!


    What''s more, the "color" of these bodyguards'' faces is really frightening to the young women. Their faces are swollen like pig heads. The most terrible thing is that they can''t move. It''s like they''ve been given a body immobilization. It''s very strange.


    Not only did she look strange, but many of the pedestrians who stopped to watch also shivered.


    It''s hard to be a martial arts expert. Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t that something in martial arts? How can it be in reality? What a fake!


    Liu Qian took another look at the young woman, and saw that the young woman''s body was soft, and the whole body was paralyzed on the ground. His body was shaking, and he said, "why


    "Don''t do anything, bitch, remember, some people you can''t get up with, goodbye!"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, casually nodded on the bodyguards and then strode away. Only the bodyguards who had suddenly regained their freedom were left behind. They were shocked and "touched" their faces. They were burning with pain. But one by one, they were even more frightened and looked in the direction of Liu Qian''s departure. NIMA, I really met the legendary experts. This is amazing!


    "Did I read it right? Click on the "acupoint"! "


    "It seems that it''s just a point of" acupoint ". Oh, I''ll go. I don''t think it''s really a point of" acupoint "in the world. That''s incredible!"


    "I don''t know. But look at that guy. If he doesn''t know how to order acupoints, how can he beat seven or eight people and fan them with meat and vegetables? That''s too fake."


    For a time, many tourists can''t help swallowing their saliva when they look at Liu Qian''s back!

 Chapter 904

    "Master, give me a tourist map of our capital, thank you. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    In front of a newsstand, Liu Qian handed over a hundred yuan note and said, "yes, give me a coke."


    "All right, young man, just a moment."


    The old man smilingly helped Liu Qian get a map and a bottle of coke, handed it to Liu Qian, and then lowered his head to change money. But when he raised his head, Liu Qian had already gone far away. He wanted to chase it, but then he thought again, it shouldn''t be counterfeit money.


    Just looked at it with the cash detector, and it turned out to be true. The old man was stunned and said, "Oh, I''m going. I met a local tyrant!"


    Looking at the description of Badaling on the tourist map and remembering it by heart, Liu Qian put the map on a bench and sat on it. After lighting a cigarette, he narrowed his eyes.


    He''s going to wait for the night to pass and find the secret!


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, with a jump of eyebrows, takes a look at the food nearby. At the first glance, he takes a look at a three-star Michelin restaurant. He stands up with a smile and walks towards the Michelin restaurant.


    "Welcome


    The boy at the gate was very enthusiastic, and Liu Qian answered and went in.


    Liu Qian, who found a vacant seat to sit down, looked at the waiter coming by and said with a smile, "a baked snail, malinggu ''chicken'', another seven ripe sirloin steak, another onion soup. By the way, give me a glass of water first."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t need to look at the menu, he ordered some more expensive dishes. The waiter answered and left respectfully.


    After a while, the rich meal was sent up. Liu Qian took a look and ate it with a smile. It''s impossible to reward his appetite if he wants to make a big move in the evening.


    Outside Michelin, another luxurious white Lamborghini bull stopped, only to see a pair of young lovers coming out of it and looking gentle.


    "Female" children smile, holding the man''s shoulder, is very close, the man is also natural and unrestrained magnanimous, extraordinary temperament.


    At this time, the couple walked in and looked at Liu Qian''s dining table at the first glance. The man frowned and called the waiter on one side, saying, "that''s the position I set. You don''t know. I''m here now. Do you want me to wait?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll go there and let him change his position. It''s our negligence. Please don''t be angry."


    The waiter is also a burst of shame, quickly nodded and trotted towards the direction of Liu Qian''s dining.


    "Tell him to wait until I''m full."


    Before waiting for the waiter who came to Liu Qian to say anything, Liu Qian just smiles indifferently and looks very calm.


    "This --"


    The waiter didn''t expect that Liu Qian knew everything and didn''t know what to say for a while. He could only stand dry and didn''t know how to express his position.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I don''t eat fast or slowly. Since that person wants to eat here, he should be able to wait."


    After a sip of onion soup, Liu Qian took a knife and fork, cut the beef "meat" on a steak, and swallowed it¡° All right, sir


    Words have said this degree, the waiter is not good at what to say, can only chat a smile, back to the man''s side, Liu Qian''s words will be described again.


    "The spectrum is big enough. Let me wait!"


    With a proud smile, the man led the "woman" around him and walked over. He patted a bank card directly on the table. He was very proud and said, "boy, let''s give up the position. The 100000 yuan is yours!"


    There are many diners around, but those who can come to Samsung Michelin are rich or expensive, and they really don''t care about 100000 yuan. Of course, many people come in just to install a handful in their circle of friends, and they dare not order too expensive dishes. They can only do it well. Many people present have such feelings.


    They all looked at Liu Qian''s direction with envy. I, NIMA, why can''t they meet the local tyrant who smashes people with money? NIMA, how can they be greedy for that white faced boy? What a pity!


    Liu Qian, who was eating, was slightly stunned and did not speak. He continued to eat his own food. Anyway, he was almost full.


    "Boy, is 100000 too little?"


    The man''s face was a little chilly, and the woman beside him also frowned slightly and tugged at the man. He didn''t want to make trouble.


    But the man feels that his face can''t pass. How can it be done? NIMA, today he and his sister are just engaged. It took him four or five years to catch up with her. This is the place where they make a commitment. He has to win the dinner table. This face must be fought!


    Liu Qian didn''t say much. Under the gaze of many onlookers, he took out a black bank card with his portrait on it. After taking the card on the table, he went on eating.


    "Don''t give me -- give me --"


    At the moment when the man saw the gold card, he was confused. I went and met a big bull!


    It''s better than putting it on a cow. Oh, I''ll go. He''s a little confused. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Around, many people are talking about it. It''s better than how to stop halfway. What''s the matter?


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    Some people said curiously, but what surprised them also happened.


    Seeing the man, he grabbed his card on the table, put it in his arms, and took the woman in his arms. Without saying a word, he went out in a hurry and did not dare to stay long.


    After eating Gan Mo Jing, Liu Qian smiles at the waiter who is also surprised to see the centurion Heijin on the table and says, "check out."


    "Yes, yes, sir!"


    The waiter nodded in horror. After swallowing saliva, he picked up the card on the desk and went to the counter to swipe it.


    After a while, the waiter came back and gave the card back to Liu Qian. Looking at him, he stood up and walked out like nothing happened.


    After Liu Qian left for a long time, some people couldn''t bear to be curious. They came up to the waiter and quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Liu? You''ve just been scared. Is there something wrong with this guy?"


    "Ten thousand, one trillion --" the waiter Xiao Liu, after swallowing saliva, looked shocked. He was really scared by the long string of zeros. It''s terrible. That number is a bit unparalleled.


    "What is it? Make it clear! "


    "I, I seem to be listening to ten thousand, trillion!"


    "Dollars or little red fish!"


    Some diners are really shocked, a black card, or a black gold Centurion. The money in this card is just against the sky. No matter whether it''s a little red fish or US dollars, it''s worth a trillion dollars. It''s a wealth of an invincible country!


    "British pound"


    When Xiao Liu said this, many diners around him, like him, fell into a state of "force".


    Say, in China, there is a hundred billion, that is the richest man, but look at others, that NIMA is trillions, or pounds, my God, and the exchange rate of little red fish is almost one to ten, it''s just amazing¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t know the shock he had caused here. After putting away his black card, he had enough to eat and drink. At a nearby car selling place, he quietly proposed a black "color" Great Wall SUV, which was cheap and affordable, although he didn''t need money.


    Liu Qian drove the great wall around Badaling and bought some food. It was dark before he knew it.


    When it was completely dark, Liu Qian parked his car on an unknown roadside. With a cigarette in his mouth, Liu Qian, who had locked his car, ran towards the deep forest, and soon disappeared.


    In the twilight, Liu Qian''s vision was almost the same as that in the daytime, and he was not affected by the darkness at all. Along the way, Liu Qian also saw a lot of beasts in Badaling nature reserve, but after seeing Liu Qian, these beasts would run away for the first time, because along the way, Liu Qian never stopped releasing his evil spirit.


    The animal roller here is a class I super protected animal. Liu Qian can''t afford to be hurt.


    "I didn''t see the small lake that Kexin kicked. Is it intelligence error?"


    "No way, Kexin can''t cheat me, or she heard me wrong?"


    Just when Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused", a touch of clear spring appeared in his vision, and then Liu Qian saw a glimmer of "wave" light. Liu Qian frowned and said, "this is a lake. It''s so small. It''s too small, isn''t it?"


    It''s not a lake at all. It''s just a small pit. It''s small. It''s too small. It''s really the shape of a duck''s egg. But NIMA, it''s really a duck''s egg. To the sky, the lake doesn''t even have the size of a duck''s egg!


    "I''m going. It''s not really here, is it?"


    Even if Liu Qian is so calm, when he sees this duck egg sized Er - pit!? Puddles? Lake!??? At the same time, he was also confused.


    In the past, it was Liu Qian who made other people "forced", but now it seems that he really made himself "forced".


    "It seems that Kexin asked me to dive into the lake the size of a duck''s egg to look for opportunities?"


    Liu Qian looked at the so-called Lake under his feet, which was not even half the size of his feet. For a moment, his whole body was sluggish. It was a good pit. Is it too pit? Kexin, how can you dive down and dig a lake here!?


    Liu Qian, who was very confused, really didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. After all, as like as two peas of Liu''s three layers, the whole northwest of Badaling has been searched for three times. Only now can we see the only pit that is exactly the same as that of Yi Xin Xin.


    "How to get down?"


    Liu Qian is a little confused!


    He wanted to copy the water from the duck''s egg pit, but as soon as he got in, Liu Qian suddenly found that there was a word to describe it. How to say, there was heaven and earth in it!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian looked at the hole in surprise and said, "is there really another world in the water?"


    The world is so big that there are many new things, let alone now?


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and put his hands down here. He was not afraid that any monster would bite him. After all, there was Sirius armor on his body surface.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Liu Qian didn''t know whether he had shrunk or whether the big thing had become bigger. In a word, he was sucked in instantly.

 Chapter 905

    If someone were here, he would see a strange scene., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Liu Qian''s whole body was twisted, as if he had been sucked into a puddle the size of a duck''s egg.


    It''s very quiet in the woods. There''s no one nearby, not even a wild animal.


    As soon as the whole person jumped into the water, Liu Qian was very surprised. He quickly used the method of turtle breathing, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    I went. I thought it was a puddle the size of a duck''s egg. Who knows there was heaven and earth in it!


    Looking down, there was a palace below. Liu Qian was also surprised and swam quickly towards the bottom.


    Not long ago, Liu Qian was in front of the palace, but here, Liu Qian found that there seemed to be a layer of separation, which stopped his way!


    What''s going on?


    Liu Qian poked the bucket with his hand. Under the bucket, Liu Qian was shocked to find that his hand had gone in.


    After Liu Qian jumped inside, his whole body went straight through the barrier and jumped in. The most incredible thing was that after he jumped in, Liu Qian was surprised to find that there was no water here. At first glance, it was very incredible if it was like the Crystal Palace.


    After landing, stepping on the ground paved with obsidian, with the step of the foot, it makes a slight sound.


    Looking at the main hall in front, it''s magnificent. It''s as gorgeous as the Crystal Palace in the East China Sea. There''s a huge night pearl shining on the whole palace as if it were day.


    "Here"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, and his heart began to beat.


    Could it be the "cave" Tianfu land mentioned by Yi Kexin? As soon as Liu Qian came in, the whole person had an indescribable feeling. It seemed that if he practiced here, the overall cultivation speed could be at least doubled.


    Double. What''s the concept?


    This is equivalent to one day''s practice in the secular world, but six hours here is equal to twenty-four hours outside, and the effect is very impressive. It''s an excellent thing.


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, walked towards the palace step by step. Just as he came near, Liu Qian looked at the luxurious decoration in the palace. Even in the most central area of the palace, there was a huge curtain. In the curtain, there was a golden dragon bed. The bedding and other things on it were brand new and unused.


    In addition to the beautiful decorations, Liu Qian only found a workshop for smelting iron, a room for alchemy, and a dozen training rooms for practicing.


    These training rooms are incredible. Liu Qian has been there because the gravity inside is almost twice that of the outside. Every ten steps inside, the gravity doubles to four times, and then to eight times.


    With Liu Qian''s ability, he can span up to 16 times the distance. On top of this distance, there is a total distance of 50 meters behind him. It can be seen that the multiple behind him is absolutely against the sky, doubling every 10 meters, and the multiple of 50 meters is very considerable, which is enough to make Liu Qian alive.


    But this gravity chamber seems terrible, but Liu Qian found that this is the best place to temper his willpower and physical strength. In the place 16 times, Liu Qian was sweating and his body and bones were trembling. There was no way to go further, which had an indescribable effect on his physical exercise.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also trembling. There was no treasure here, but there were so many good places to practice. It was really a "cave" paradise. Moreover, he is not afraid of being found. After all, the appearance is only duck eggs. Liu Qian even doubts whether he can pack it away in a small box.


    When this idea appeared in his mind, Liu Qian was trembling. At that time, he would store enough food in it and send his wives to practice here. I really didn''t dare to think of that day. This is equivalent to Liu Qian''s having his own "cave" paradise, just like the so-called major families.


    What''s more, it seems that it should be a self styled space. The air is especially fresh. I don''t know how many times fresher it is than the turbid air outside.


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, jumped out of the gap and swam to a patio.


    When Liu Qian came out from here, he was surprised to find that it was still dark.


    You know, just after Liu Qian came in, the sky was almost bright, but it was still in the dim hours of the morning. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at his watch. I NIMA, it''s only been more than an hour. You know, he''s been in it for at least four or five hours.


    "My God, it''s really a big world. I''ve been in it for at least four or five hours. That''s to say, there''s a difference between the time ratio and reality."


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian''s whole life is even more agitated and uneasy. He has achieved twice the result with half the effort. Now there is a great bias between time and the outside world, and Liu Qian''s heart is beating faster and faster.


    He pulled out a small plastic bag from his pocket, which was well sealed. Liu Qian tried to dig this mysterious "hole" Tianfu land. To Liu Qian''s surprise, this excavation came out. This NIMA "hole" Tianfu land is just a small puddle two centimeters deep. Now it''s packed in a plastic bag by Liu Qian, and Liu Qian doesn''t even feel the weight.


    Some unconvinced Liu Qian "touched" on the ground for a while, but there was nothing. Where was the wonderful feeling.


    He couldn''t help looking at the water in the plastic bag. Liu Qian took a deep breath. Then he took away the very clean "hole" from the bag. After putting it close to his body, Liu Qian quickly rushed to the outside world.


    After a while, Liu Qian had just opened the door of the Great Wall. He was shocked to find that many people had fallen from the sky, but they didn''t come towards him. On the contrary, they all quickly moved towards the northwest. They were so fast that they could catch up with Liu Qian.


    "They should have come for this baby, too."


    Liu Qian bit his teeth. Fortunately, Yi Kexin reported to him. Otherwise, how could such a good baby get himself!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian really felt like returning to his heart.


    No matter what kind of good place their wives find, it''s useless. Liu Qian has to go back. With this "hole" paradise, they need to hide in the East. They use waterproof means to send all the modern technology things in. They are building a peripheral, which is enough to live in it more moistening than outside.


    There is a large open area around the hall, and the space inside the hall is at least tens of thousands of square meters, otherwise it would not take Liu Qian several hours to explore.


    Enough for their family to live, even if Yi Zhengxin called in, let qishatian and tiannu also come in, it''s not difficult. At the thought of this, Liu Qian is in a hurry to go back.


    Liu Qian didn''t even make a plane. He drove the great wall straight to the high speed. After getting on the high speed, Liu Qian ran all the way south, galloping fast, going home, going home, like an arrow¡° No! "


    "I don''t have any!"


    "Not here either"


    "Damn it, where is the Crystal Palace of heaven and earth, which was left here by our ancestors?"


    "You can''t have it. Where is it?"


    A group of "girls" with the appearance of "little girls" are searching the whole Badaling area. However, the whole land is almost turned over, and they can''t find the small pool. They are all sweating.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At this time, many men came from all directions, and the faces of the few women changed.


    "No, it''s the Huo family, the Qing family, and the Dongfang family!"


    For a moment, several "women" looked at the three "wave" forces coming from all around, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Dongfangjia, a new aristocrat, has replaced the old aristocrat''s super family. It also has great adventures. There are many talented people in the family who have endured for many years. Now they just stand up and achieve the super existence of Qingjia, Huojia and Lianhua. It''s incomparable!


    "I don''t know what some girls in the water are doing here."


    The speaker is a member of the Oriental family. He is gentle and full of scholarliness, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Your site, ha ha, I heard it''s a tourist attraction. We''ve come here specially to have a visit."


    A few girls, who are ready to break through the siege of the three families, are ready to leave here.


    "Play, I can''t see it. It seems that I heard that there is crystal palace here. You say, will it be on you?"


    The young man of Dongfang family smiles a little, but what he says makes several girls tremble all over.


    "Crystal Palace, a heaven level secret collection, is a top-notch" cave "paradise, which is comparable to our Qingmu forest!"


    "And the fire cave of our fire family!"


    "Our Oriental family''s Hibiscus trees are comparable, and of course, your lotus" flower "holy land of Lotus" flower "gate!"


    "Just sister, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate for you to master two Heaven level" holes "in heaven and earth at one time?"


    "Yes, sister, if you want to take out the" hole "and share it with us, we can still communicate with each other when we can''t live together. After all, you lotus flowers, gate, Yin are flourishing and Yang is declining."


    "Dengtuzi"


    Several younger sisters, seeing that these people are so aggressive, their faces are also very ugly.


    "We just came here and searched again, but we didn''t find the shadow of Crystal Palace at all!"


    These girls have ugly faces. Now that they know the truth, it''s meaningless to hide it.


    "Yeah!"


    There was a young man walking out of the Qing family, but his foot was slightly empty. With strong sense power, he lowered his head strangely and looked at the direction of his feet. He was surprised and said, "what a rich aura of heaven and earth, eh, there is a different breath, this is Yang Qi! Just now a man came here and looked at the place the size of the puddle, but the duck''s egg is big, damn it. "The young man of the Qing family stood up abruptly, roared angrily and said," no, our four families have been fooled, son of a bitch, the baby has been taken away! " q

 Chapter 906

    As soon as the young man spoke, everyone around him was stunned and immediately became angry., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    They are now the real four families. No matter which one is angry, the world will follow the existence of three shakes, which is extremely terrifying.


    Now, it''s unforgivable for someone to take away their long planned treasure!


    For a moment, many people were angry and looked at the young man.


    "It''s Yang, that''s right!"


    Another man came over and took a look at the small pit. He reached out and felt it. He was shocked and said, "what a rich aura of heaven and earth. This is definitely the place where the Crystal Palace has just been stored! Darling, someone dares to tease us and take our baby away. Damn it


    For a moment, the color of several faces became more and more severe. Not only they, but also the girls of Lianhua and menmen, were not particularly good-looking.


    In this world, there are still people who dare to play tricks on them, which is simply the biggest problem in the world!


    But it happened that this was how it happened.


    If the young man hadn''t found this small hole, I''m afraid the battle had just happened. By then, the young generation of the four major families would have been fighting with each other. It would have been terrifying, and the casualties would have been terrible.


    After all, in order to fight for the "hole" heaven and earth, every family will do whatever it takes to scramble.


    Because the aura of their own family''s "cave" Tianfu land is getting rarer and rarer. Because of years of inheritance, this "cave" Tianfu land will not last long and may collapse in more than 100 years.


    Whether it''s for their own sake or for future generations, it''s necessary to fight for a "wave". It''s safer to hold the "hole" in the hands of heaven and earth.


    Yang Qi, man. Just when we came here, we saw a man driving away in a black SUV.


    "Well? Ordinary people


    "It''s possible --"


    "Maybe, it''s so late, who will come here, it''s impossible to be poachers, poachers can''t get in, there are countless monitoring systems around, who come in, are killed, after all, those are infrared cameras, there are special people guarding."


    "You have a strange understanding of these worldly things!"


    "No, I''m a worldly PHS. I don''t know what."


    The whole result is that they are late, they are advanced, and they may be ordinary people who don''t know anything!


    For a moment, people from the four families felt that their faces were puffed up. Would ordinary people know what a "hole" is?


    Maybe he accidentally fell in and took away the "hole", but after all, they came a little late.


    However, when they came, they had already come here. If it was too late, it was not too late at all, but they didn''t get the treasure and were robbed.


    "This is a thief! It''s a thief


    "Well, what are you doing? Let''s go and get the baby back together. Crystal Palace is a must for our Green family!"¡° It''s our fire family


    "It''s our Dongfang family!"


    "It should be our lotus flower gate!"


    At this time, the members of the four big families gathered together and quarreled. They all looked cold and looked at each other.


    "Damn, what''s the noise? Go after it or not. What''s the use of quarreling here? If that boy" mingles "with ordinary people, we''ll be looking for a needle in a haystack and can''t find it!"


    When someone reminds us, people suddenly catch up with him. If Liu Qian really gets into the ordinary people and they are trying to find him, it''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s extremely difficult to find him. Especially, the Crystal Palace''s special feature can be placed at the bottom of a large lake. As long as it''s slightly protected, nothing can get in, Thus completely disappeared in front of the public, no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving back to Shangjing, Liu Qian parked his car at one side of the road, but he didn''t close the door. So he walked to the side of the road and asked for a taxi.


    "Where to, boss."


    "Qinhuangdao."


    "Are you kidding, boss?"


    "Ten thousand yuan, take it, send it to me, and give it ten thousand yuan."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes with a smile and kicked out a bunch of little red fish from his arms. The little red fish fell into the taxi driver''s eyes, making his eyes bright. He said, "good, good, boss, I run, I run!"


    Taking the money, no, it should be the taxi driver who snatched the money directly. After driving the taxi, he sped away towards Qinhuangdao without saying a word.


    Sitting in a taxi, Liu Qian has a lot of thoughts, but he still starts to send messages to dundai and others.


    The content of the short message is very simple. It''s to make a machine that can generate electricity by itself. Liu Qian doesn''t limit the size of the machine, but it needs to be assembled. In addition, modern living facilities must be complete, and more sets must be prepared. Besides, all kinds of food, large lockers and so on need to be prepared, and many other daily necessities, all kinds of things, For a while, Liu Qian couldn''t remember. He was still waiting for someone to add. He found a yin and others and discussed with them.


    Although they didn''t know what Liu Qian was going to do, what Liu Qian wanted was enough to set up more than a dozen sub bases similar to the one under the dog farm. Moreover, Liu Qian had to store more food and other things, and even a lot of seeds, seeds of various crops, fruit trees, ornamental trees and so on, There are countless.


    Liu Qian only told them that he would give them a surprise when they went back, but he didn''t say anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, sun, look at the door of the car. I''ve seen it. The keys are in it. The invoice for the car is in it!"


    "Or --"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Two young men with yellow hair were itching when they looked at a great wall SUV worth $267000 parked on the side of the road. However, they were not in a hurry. After waiting for more than half an hour, no one came. At this time, they got on the bus with courage.


    After starting the car, the two people drove away with a look of surprise. However, they were also afraid that the owner would find the door. So after starting the car, they consciously drove towards the nearby high speed. After getting on the high speed, the two people looked at each other excitedly¡° The car can be sold for more than 100000 yuan at random. We really made it this time! "


    "At that time, we must go and have a good look, ha ha ha --"


    "Sure, ha ha ha - er - what''s the situation? I''m not sure!"


    Just as two Huang "Mao" were galloping along the highway, suddenly more than a dozen figures came down from the sky and stopped his car.


    One of them held out his hand and pressed the front of the car. In a flash, the rear buttocks of the car were lifted up and caught by the people behind.


    "That''s the car. We didn''t admit it!"


    The women from the lotus gate looked at the great wall and said calmly with firm eyes.


    The people of the three families, seeing that what they said seemed not to be fake, only focused on the car. Then, they drove the car off the highway!


    "I went for a while --"


    A driver of a semi trailer saw this scene and was so scared that he nearly hit the car on the guardrail. He was still technically good.


    But there was still a feeling of being scared to "pee", and he knew that it was not an illusion, because the crying and shouting of the two Huang "Mao" made him still remember and can''t forget.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the Great Wall was thrown on the ground.


    I just saw a young man of Dongfang family who looked like a black tower come out and immediately tore the roof of the Great Wall to pieces. Then he pulled out the two yellow "Mao" who had been completely frightened and forced!


    After Huang Mao was pulled out, the two brothers shivered and looked at the beautiful men and women. For a moment, they were a little absent-minded.


    "Where are the things?"


    The black tower like man, looking at the two brothers, stretched out his hand to ask.


    "What, what --"


    Huang Mao swallowed his saliva. He thought today was a lucky day, but now it seems that NIMA has never had such bad luck in her life.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    The man, like a black tower, immediately grabbed the two yellow "Mao''s" legs "and hung upside down, shaking back and forth.


    Not long after, the car keys, wallets and other things fell down, and there were a few condoms. Many people who watched this scene frowned. How vulgar!


    However, what makes them even more unhappy is that they don''t have what they want at all. For a moment, the "color" of a group of faces becomes cold.


    "No!"


    "What to do?"


    "Or, check the surveillance, maybe there will be clues in it, which can help us lock that guy!"


    "Go


    The party said they would leave soon, but they never thought about how they could help Huang and Mao leave. After all, this is a highway, surrounded by mountains and rocks, cars are inseparable.


    "My mother, this is a fairy."


    "Gudu"


    The two brothers watched the group go up and down, but they didn''t see a trace for a long time. They were a little confused and a little silly. Looking at this scene, they didn''t know what to do.


    "My car --"


    "Call Lao Liu and ask him to bring the crane. NIMA, it''s a good thing for more than 100000 people!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    The two brothers called in a hurry and tried every means to get out of danger. It was the group of people who walked towards the Public Security Bureau in Beijing for the first time. A group of people in ancient clothes were walking on the street and were pointed at by countless people. However, these people were not good either. Obviously, they went up and down the street, causing panic. It was not worth the loss.


    "Who are you?"


    At the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, several policemen on guard looked at these people coldly. Who knew that they didn''t pay any attention at all. They marched in unstoppably. Some policemen wanted to stop them. They were blown out by a strong wind and fell heavily on the ground. They groaned in pain and looked miserable.


    Many of the policemen who saw this scene were really scared. Who are these people, NIMA? Are they gods?

 Chapter 907

    After Liu Qian gave the taxi driver 10000 yuan, he rushed to the airport without saying a word, got on the plane and went straight to Jianghai city.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    As for what happened in the capital, he didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Although the video of that group of people has been on the Internet, after all, these guys are handsome men and beautiful women. Although there are some men like heita, they are extremely strong. Each of them is a real ancient costume, just like walking out of the immortal world, which attracts people''s attention.


    These people''s dress, no matter their temperament or appearance, is not what those actors or makeup techniques can show, because there is no makeup on these people''s faces.


    When they came to the police station, one of them called the chief directly. As soon as the chief arrived, he was almost scared to "pee", but he finally went to cooperate obediently.


    Although the police system, especially the General Administration of Shangjing, doesn''t know much about it, they have a little insight into the existence of these people, so they let go of all their guard and let these people act recklessly in the police station.


    Of course, the purpose of these people is to find Liu Qian, who doesn''t care about others at all, and come to the main monitoring room to monitor.


    But just came in, they were surprised to find that the monitoring room was dark, and all the technicians were rush repairing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The boy of Oriental family asks curiously.


    When the maintenance personnel saw that these people were dressed strangely, they nodded when they saw that the director of the Bureau was following them carefully. They said, "our public security system has been hacked. All the monitoring data have been deleted completely, especially the monitoring facilities near Badaling have been destroyed remotely."


    what


    For a moment, the faces of these ten young people turned pale.


    Nima, this is really a master!


    Monitoring self destruction does not mean that the monitoring will really break down, but that the internal software will be blocked. Although it can still be monitored, it will lose its storage function, and all the pictures will become blurred and will not record any information. All these are done by a thousand miles away at will. For such a thing, he is the world''s top hacker, It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    However, Liu Qian has no way. Who knows if these people will go to the monitoring data to explore themselves.


    In order to cover up all the whereabouts, Liu Qian even let dundun tamper with all the information about his flight, and there would be no more records of him.


    Therefore, even if these people use all kinds of means to find Liu Qian''s information, it''s even more difficult. Without the basis, they can''t find anything, and they won''t see the hacked records. There''s nothing. Even if these people have the capital, they are four families, what''s the matter? Powerful and powerful, but in terms of looking for people, it''s useless.


    No one knows that Liu Qian left Jianghai city. It can be said that Liu Qian did not know it.


    When Liu Qian returned to Jianghai City, it was evening.


    Everyone is waiting near the dog farm, waiting for him to return!


    "Is it all here? Is it all here?"


    Liu Qian looked at the pile of objects like hills in front of him. He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "good. Now, I want to give you a surprise!"¡° What''s the surprise, husband? "


    Han Zixin came over curiously and looked at Liu Qian and asked.


    "You''ll know later. I''ll do a magic trick for you first!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked up to the water-proof equipment, machinery and many food trees. With a wave of his hand, he saw a water stain the size of a duck egg in his hand. Later, Liu Qian put the water stain on these things.


    All he saw was that these things were like "drawing" like paintings, and they were instantly sucked in without any omission. Just after touching them for a few times, Liu Qian collected all the things prepared at the scene into the water stains, and there was no trace, just like a miracle of his best friend.


    "This"


    A group of girls have been dull.


    A big "wave" killer has become a fool.


    Two super mercenaries have been forced!


    On the contrary, Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a smile and looked at the pedestrian in front of him, saying, "food is not enough. The lockers are getting more! In addition, you''d better practice your cooking skills. In addition, there are too few kinds of food. It''s better to empty all the supermarkets nearby, and there are not enough daily necessities. "


    Liu Qian said that it was not enough. After all, Liu Qian swept over a lot of things here at a glance and knew what was lacking. These things can be used in the future. Although they can not be used in a short time, they are not for tourism, but for residence. They may even stay in it for a lifetime. Many things need to be prepared.


    "No, honey, what about that thing?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    "How did you do it, brother Qian?"


    A few younger sisters all surround to come over, in Liu Qian''s side chirp of say.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, said with a smile, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. This time I went to Beijing, and according to Yi Kexin''s message, I found a big secret. It''s the" cave "paradise. Inside it is a crystal palace, hundreds of thousands of square meters in size, and spring water, which is several times as big as the outside world. The air inside is fresh and the aura is flowing, Even if you don''t practice and live in it, you can live a long life without incurring diseases! "


    Seeing what Liu Qian said was so beautiful, for a moment, many girls wanted to go in and have a look, but not now. Liu Qian politely refused their request and said, "I''ll go in together later, because I want to find a very convenient and secret place for this thing, and it can''t be found by anyone!"


    "Brother Qian, let me have a look first."


    Stupidity took the lead in coming out. Liu Qian took a look at it, nodded and said, "well, you go first and have a look. You''ll come out later. Now, everyone is going to sweep the goods as much as they can. It''s better to sweep the fresh vegetables, beef, mutton and other daily necessities as much as possible, because you don''t know how long we will live in it, but you can also keep the network unblocked all the time, We won''t lose touch with the outside world! "


    A group of girls nodded their heads. Although they were very reluctant, they all wanted to go in and have a look at it at the first time, they finally thought about it.


    When a group of girls are protected by the killers to leave and go to sweep the goods, Liu Qian takes dull and tiannu in. Not long after, they come out wet and look at Liu Qian in amazement. For a moment, they can''t find a suitable adjective to describe what they see.


    When tiannu went in, he put all the equipment through the diaphragm and temporarily placed it in the front space of the hall, waiting for others to come and install it. He is a professional and knows nothing better than that.


    Not long after, a group of girls also came back. Each of the seven brothers drove a truck full of daily necessities and all kinds of top-notch food materials, followed by a lot of vehicles, carrying one large storage box after another, all of which were waterproof.


    After dispersing all those people, Liu Qian took out the Crystal Palace and collected all the things one by one. Later, he absorbed all the girls and put qishatian in. After all the people went in, Liu Qian took away the Crystal Palace and walked quickly to one side.


    "Brother Qian, we should choose a place where there is a signal tower, and there is a signal radiation source near the signal tower. With this radiation source, there will be no impact on human body and water quality. Moreover, I have just seen that the water quality itself seems to be a layer of isolation source. We just need to set up our wires on the high-voltage electricity, In addition, our signal line can also be set up near here. "


    At this time, Liu Qian and Dai Dai have driven to a signal tower near the mountain area. Above the signal tower is a high-voltage line erected in the past.


    Moreover, this place is very secret. According to what dundun said just now, it is completely feasible to put the crystal palace here, and there will be no danger.


    "Well, you go first, throw out the thread, and I''ll take the rest."


    Liu Qian nodded to dullness, and with a dullness, he was taken into the Crystal Palace by Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian made wires from the most delicate but "exquisite" precious materials, which were set up on the high-voltage lines, and many other wires were set up on the signal tower.


    In this way, the role of electricity and network signals will be solved, and it will not be out of touch with society. No matter what happens, it will be known for the first time.


    Liu Qian slowly took the thread back to the Crystal Palace. Later, Liu Qian dug a small pit on one side of the signal tower. He put the Crystal Palace under it and covered it with grass. There were some stones around it. Moreover, the thread was so thin that most people didn''t notice it, and it went through the inside of the signal tower, It won''t be discovered at all.


    There are also signal interference sources here. It''s hard to find crystal palace here!


    It was Liu Qian who drove the Land Rover to one side while there was no one around. After looking for something to cover it up, he went back to the Crystal Palace and went straight in. There was no trace. Everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened here.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not surprising that Liu Qian is so aggressive, just because the "cave" is too precious to be handed over to unfamiliar people. Especially Liu Qian, who has been betrayed, doesn''t want to suffer like that. Therefore, Liu Qian has made all the preparations for everything.


    At least, these things are enough to make tiannu and others go out to the congenital level. Besides, these people have had a lot of "friendship" with him. Liu Qian trusted them as much as he trusted himself.


    What''s more, Liu Qian will also be here to strengthen himself. By the way, even the "women" around him will be promoted. Otherwise, he will not be able to cope with any future changes. q

 Chapter 908

    For more than a month, not only Liu Qian, but also all the people around him are living in the Crystal Palace.


    What makes Liu Qian and others feel most incredible is that one day and one night have passed in the Crystal Palace, but it''s only half a day outside. Therefore, here, they only eat a meal for more than 20 hours, and if they sleep and rest, they only need to rest for three hours outside.


    It greatly saves time and has more time to practice.


    This is a very incredible thing. After the transformation of Liu Qian and others, now the Crystal Palace is almost equivalent to a modern luxury super luxury palace.


    In modern society, there are all kinds of cars here, and even dozens of cars for sightseeing. For fear of exhaust pollution, sometimes electric energy is the best kind of energy.


    "Husband, do you want to practice?"


    No one can accompany Liu Qian on the dragon''s bed to say this except Xu Suqing.


    In a word, in the past more than a month, Liu Qian has almost moistened all the girls.


    However, Liu Qian has not made a good plan to have children, so at present, Liu Qian has spent more time on training the police force, and his overall strength has been greatly improved.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s cultivation of several skills from Wu Sangui to Xiaocheng had played a very important role in improving Liu Qian''s overall strength.


    As for Qi Sha Tian, Dai Dai Tian Nu and others, they all practiced very hard. They also practiced the skills Liu Qian had collected from Wu Daoling and others. They all tried their best to improve their own strength.


    On this day, Liu Qian was sitting alone in the gravity chamber 32 times of the area. Here, Liu Qian could not stand up, as if the sky had collapsed. He could only sit reluctantly. However, in such an environment, the use of rhinoceros was even more obscure, let alone other skills.


    However, Liu Qian is still gritting his teeth.


    He has been staying at the peak of the day after tomorrow for a long time. What he is most eager for now is to break through as soon as possible.


    Only through breakthrough can Liu Qian have hope, and only through breakthrough can he be qualified to enter the broader sky. Therefore, Liu Qian now has devoted himself to cultivation, and other things are temporarily abandoned by him.


    Who knows if the so-called three families in the outside world are still looking for him. Besides, the Qing family and other enemies will go to the "gate" to seek revenge. There are still many things Liu Qian needs to do. One by one, they are pressing on his mind, which makes Liu Qian a little out of breath.


    Sweating profusely from the skin that had been deliberately suntanned to the "color" of wheat, it flowed hot into his eyes, but Liu Qian still didn''t wipe it, instead, he was immersed in cultivation.


    The gravity chamber is very important to Liu Qian''s leader. Not only he, but also others are practicing madly in their own gravity chambers at this time. It''s just that Qi Sha Tian and others can only stride eight times the distance. Ah Yin and Han Zixin''s two "daughters" are also among the eight times. Most of the other girls are hovering between four times and eight times.


    Gravity chamber is not what ordinary people can imagine. Just one time of gravity is enough to make a person breathless. It''s like their sweet sisters who have practiced ancient martial arts. Now they are also in a crazy sprint.


    On weekdays, it''s good to laugh and scold.


    But now, the pressure from the outside world is so great that moving the mill is the terror of extermination. Now, only by practicing and practicing again, can we have a firm foundation and make ourselves stronger, can we live a better life in the future. With Liu Qian taking the lead, when they practice, they will not be lazy, and they are embarrassed to be lazy.


    Only see Liu Qian''s gravity chamber, Liu Qian who retreated Sirius a, in this 16 and 32 times area, slowly stood up.


    No one knows how much strength he wasted when he stood up, and no one knows that when Liu Qian stood up, his legs trembled and his whole body trembled, and a low roar like a wolf came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Go in, go in, be sure to go in. One step ahead, one step ahead."


    At first glance, Liu Qian is moving forward, just like the slow motion playback, very slow, but it seems that he can also feel the difficulty.


    However, if this step really goes on, it will definitely be a qualitative leap for Liu Qian. As long as this step is taken, Liu Qian''s overall strength will be broken through again, and it is even possible to upgrade his already solid and almost indestructible foundation to a big level, and it is not difficult to cross the congenital extreme situation.


    "Come on


    Outside the gate, Han Zixin and a Yin stand there quietly, but the two women are holding hands tightly together. Looking at Liu Qian, they hope he can succeed!


    Liu Qian''s insistence in recent days has all been seen by them. In order to protect them, he has paid too much, almost everything. He has almost broken through his own limit by "waves" and "waves". Now, he is sprinting towards a higher limit.


    "Come on, husband!"


    "Come on, Liu Qian!"


    The two women''s hands were tightly held together. Looking at Liu Qian''s strong back, which was extremely difficult to take a step at this time, his heart was shaking for a moment.


    But this step is like a natural moat. Liu Qian can''t step out of it. He just stands there like a statue erected by the runner, trembling as if he would fall at any time.


    A Yin suddenly takes a look at Han Zixin on one side. His eyes are firm. Han Zixin is strange. He doesn''t know what she wants to do. Who knows that a Yin suddenly shouts to Liu Qian, "husband, you''re going to pass. Zixin and I will fly with you!"


    Oh!?


    What''s the matter? I, I didn''t seem to agree!


    But no matter what the situation is, Han Zixin doesn''t know how to answer the question or how to refute it. Isn''t this the same as the default in disguise!


    And miraculously, Liu Qian''s foot went smoothly!


    This scene, let a yin and Han Zixin a little silly, really, really step out!


    However, a more surprising scene followed. With this step out, Liu Qian''s whole body flew up, more than half a meter above the ground. In this way, he was fixed in the area of 32 times of gravity. Yes, it was fixed. The time and space around him seemed to be suspended.


    Immediately after that, I saw a stream of invisible air pouring into Liu Qian''s body. The stream turned into endless wind, blowing up the two women''s long skirts. Because they were in the palace, they didn''t have to worry about the Qisha Tian and others who were practicing outside the palace. So the girls didn''t wear safety pants at all. The pretty little girl suddenly appeared, If you show it to any man, you can definitely have nosebleed. Now, Han Zixin and a Yin, that is the legendary Marilyn dream that "Lu" is alive, "sex" and "female" God!


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian didn''t have a chance to see such a beautiful scene. At this time, his whole body seems to have been transformed and sublimated. Outsiders can''t see the "color" of the air flow. In his eyes, it''s colorful, like a rainbow after the rain, pouring into his body.


    As time went by, this situation lasted for more than an hour, and Liu Qian felt that his overall strength had improved several times.


    No wonder the master who is born with a heavy heart dares to say that the master who is born with a heavy heart can be crushed to death with one hand. How can he compare his strength with that of the master who is born with a heavy heart?


    Liu Qian could not help but gasp. He had the capital to kill Wu Sangui just because of his fighting skills, his crazy attack means and his new Sirius armour.


    Without these adventures, I''m afraid Liu Qian was completely crushed when he faced Wu Sangui. As soon as he met Wu Sangui, he might be killed. After all, Liu Qian had a profound experience after he really broke through the innate extreme state of the other party''s strength.


    On one side, Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "it''s really good. Now I can move freely in 32 times, so am I qualified to attack a higher level?"


    "Wait, Xianggong!"


    At this time, a Yin suddenly opened his mouth. When he heard her call Xianggong, Han Zixin''s mouth was always bulging. It seemed that he was not very happy.


    "What''s the matter, silver?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at a Yin dozens of meters away.


    "You have just made a breakthrough. Now the best way is to consolidate the current level, instead of blindly rushing forward! The day after tomorrow seems to lay a solid foundation, but isn''t congenital the foundation? Don''t forget, Xianggong, as Kexin said, there are four super levels of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. According to my opinion, there should be seven levels to fall from the top. "


    On the one hand, a Yin said that he was justified and said, "from the dark and yellow of heaven and earth, under the congenital and the acquired, it is beyond the existence of ordinary people. That is to break through the limit of the human body and lay a good foundation before he is qualified to enter the acquired level. The acquired is the foundation. Why is the congenital not the foundation?"


    "What''s more, Xianggong, don''t you think that you beat Wu Sangui. He''s a top-level master. Although you have the help of Sirius a, doesn''t he have a treasure? Why can you strangle him? You haven''t thought deeply about these princes. You have too much pressure during this period. Don''t forget, think three times a day! "


    A Yin''s words were loud and powerful, but they struck Liu Qian''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Yes, what a Yin said was not wrong. She was right. At the beginning, she was able to beat Wu Sangui not because her foundation was strong enough. Moreover, when she defeated Wu Sangui, she seemed to be suspected of opportunism, because Wu Sangui seemed to have five innate strengths, which was flashy! q

 Chapter 909

    "I see. Thank you, silver!"


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly. Instead of marching towards the 64 times area, he stood in the same place and began to practice all his martial arts over and over again.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In particular, Liu Qian''s use of Lianzhao, at this time, was hit by Liu Qian, gorgeous and eye-catching, coupled with the super fast pace of Lingfeng Jue, the explosive power of Mingkong palm, and the cold light of hell''s three cuts among daggers, rendering the whole gravity chamber a piece of brilliant brilliance.


    "It''s dazzling."


    "Yes, my husband''s fighting skills seem to have improved a lot, which is the main reason."


    "How can it be"


    "Zixin, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming!"


    "It''s as if we didn''t dream. It''s, it''s true!"


    The two girls were shocked to see that Liu Qian was flying slowly. The whole person was like an angel, opening his arms of love. However, the bright red awns spread all over the 32 times area. Endless rampant cold awns were blooming all over the sky. Liu Qian''s figure was everywhere, but his figure seemed to be deliberately covered by his extremely fast speed.


    If it''s just this move, it won''t make the two girls so gaffed.


    Liu Qian pulled out a pair of sunglasses from his arms and threw them in front of him at random. Xu was imitating the scene of someone deliberately looking at the sunglasses, and then Liu Qian''s figure disappeared quickly. When he reappeared, he had reached the position of the sunglasses, picked up the sunglasses, and started the action immediately.


    It was gorgeous, especially in the last few moves. The two girls were even shocked to see that there was a raging fire, and the air was extremely hot, just like standing beside a stove.


    After this move, Liu Qian put on his sunglasses, and the inverted triangle like tears were covered. Liu Qian cocked his head toward Han Zixin and a Yin, and his arrogant eyes were covered by his sunglasses. Then, Liu Qian''s figure leaped out again. After a 360 degree lateral kick, it was like a kick on a person, In the end, the air exploded, the fire was raging, and even the fire, which was more than three meters in diameter, faintly showed a terrible flame skull. It was ferocious and frightening, but it just blinked away, but it was really a terrible move.


    Later, Liu Qian raised his hand again, only to see a flame suddenly "shoot" out. The flame suddenly turned into a fiery Phoenix in mid air. With a sharp cry, he broke through the constraints of space and time in an instant, came in a twinkling, rolling with sharp light and hot breath, and stopped in front of Han Zixin and a Yin in the blink of an eye for more than a second.


    It''s just that the clothes on the two girls were completely burned by the burning fire. Now, the two girls appear in front of someone like little sheep.


    "I remember it very well, double fly!"


    With these words, Liu Qian didn''t wait for the two best girls to come back to their senses. He had already rushed over and put the two girls under him. Looking at the perfect ketone body, Liu Qian was also thirsty for a moment. These two are the best of the best in the legend. They are so beautiful that they have reached the peak.


    "Easy"


    "No, don''t whine."


    Before long, the two "women" had fallen under Liu Qian''s attack like a hungry wolf.


    For more than a month, Han Zixin didn''t return to the company, but because of the network, everything of Han''s group is under Han Zixin''s control, Liu Qian''s financial support and Xu Qing''s help. Therefore, today''s Han''s group, as always, is thriving, and almost has a leading trend in Jianghai city, All kinds of public welfare activities keep on doing, leaving endless good names in the hearts of the public. And to be able to enter the Hans group, almost became the first wish of many college students after graduation, but unfortunately, Hans income is too strict, for a time, let many people have some hope and sigh.


    However, unlike the prosperity of the Han group, without the control of Xu Suqing, today''s qingfengtang gradually begins to fall apart. Especially under the deliberate destruction of some people, the crime rate of Jianghai city is at least ten grades higher than it used to be.


    It can be said that at the moment when Xu Suqing left Jianghai City, the whole Jianghai city was in complete chaos.


    God, it''s changed!


    The gang itself is a matter of the new generation surpassing the old. Xu Suqing doesn''t care about it at all. Now she''s addicted to martial arts and the way of her husband. She doesn''t care about the outside world.


    Liu Qian and others don''t care. As long as there is nothing wrong with Han''s group in Jianghai, they won''t have any pressure.


    After all, for them, Han''s group is just like a child. Now that it has grown up, it naturally does not allow outsiders to blaspheme it.


    "Are you going out?"


    On this day, half a month later, Liu Qian has completely consolidated the congenital first.


    On this day, Liu qiancai suddenly found that he was not used to living such a comfortable life. After all, there were Yi Zhengxin and many people he cared about, especially Zhang Ying, who worried Liu Qian most, so he had to go out.


    "Well, if you want to go out for a period of time, you should practice well. In addition, I will take qishatian, tiannu and dullness out. I can rest assured that you are here."


    Liu Qian gave a little smile to his sisters and said, "well, let''s all go to practice. I''m in the river and I''m not going anywhere. What''s more, I''m afraid I''m in danger. Besides, my capital is not unknown to your husband. Why worry? Don''t you want to become stronger and take your family over at that time?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian grinned and said, "Oh, yes, this time we''re going out, we''re also going to buy some ornamental flowers and trees to make our home more beautiful.


    On hearing Liu Qian say so, several girls even though they have some complaints in their hearts, they still nod their heads. Especially yun''er and other girls still tell Liu Qian, "remember our express delivery!"


    Liu Qian just smiles and says, "I know, I''ll bring you all the popular elements you want. After all, my wives love beauty very much!"


    "Brother Qian, let''s go. It''s just dawn outside."


    The seven brothers of qishatian laugh at Liu Qian, and Liu Qian nods, which is different from many beauties. After all, for more than a month, Liu Qian has been playing around with them besides practicing. Now, Liu Qian has been sleeping with them.


    More than a month''s time is not short. Even Han Zixin was tested again and again, and was successfully won by Hu Meier, a yin and Xu Suqing. Where she could bear it, she finally had to accept such a reality in helplessness.


    It was Liu Qian who swam out of the underground world together with the seven brothers. When they got to the outside world, they restored the surroundings and checked the surrounding area for more than ten miles. They made sure that there was no one. Then they left. After all, this is their base camp, and they must not be exposed.


    "By the way, you guys, it''s time to fall in love, too."


    While standing beside the Hidden Land Rover Discovery and Liu Qian and others from a Mercedes Benz, Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Not to mention, when it comes to love, the faces of several guys change slightly. It''s not easy to talk about love. The key is to meet the right person. For a while, the brothers are embarrassed.


    "Well, bring it back when you meet it. Of course, the premise is that she should be reliable. If she is not reliable and can''t stand the test, don''t bring it back. Don''t feel uncomfortable for everyone at that time."


    After Liu Qian added another sentence, he said, "I''ll go first. You guys, you don''t need to be in Jianghai city. You can go anywhere else. Go to relax and find a" woman "you love. Of course, if you have the ability, you can find more. Anyway, our place is big enough."


    Ha ha ha


    When people looked at Liu Qian, who was driving away in laughter, they looked at him for a moment, but he laughed. That day, Sha said, "it''s a job to find a daughter-in-law, and we can also practice our mood well in the secular world."


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s go. I don''t have to say how to practice. We''re going to break through in this period of time. In addition, if we have a chance, we should all have a family. But as brother Qian just said, we''ll keep secrets about the Crystal Palace for the time being. We''ll meet again in a year, right here, At that time, I hope all my brothers can bring back a beloved "woman". I''ll go first, ha ha ha. "


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, Shen Sha took out his Mercedes Benz and took the lead in running. Not long after his excellent cross-country ability, he disappeared between the mountains and drove away quickly.


    Several other people are also ha ha a smile, respectively, on their own car, go their own way.


    This time, according to Liu Qian''s suggestion, they not only need to practice their heart well, but also need to find a beautiful daughter-in-law to come back. Moreover, according to Liu Qian, they are not allowed to come back without a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    This seems to be difficult, but they still need to do it, because they know that this is not only Liu Qian''s good for them, but also a kind of advice. After all, in the Crystal Palace, there are many "women" of Liu Qian, and he can''t be in it for too long. Therefore, they must find their own lover, so that Liu Qian can feel more at ease.


    It''s not about trust or distrust. It''s normal for a man to think like this. q

 Chapter 910

    Jianghai city has been extremely busy recently. After all, with the gradual infiltration and disintegration of qingfengtang, the whole city is now in dire straits., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even the public security system, for a while, could not spare so much manpower to solve these problems.


    The crime rate in the society, almost overnight, reached a peak!


    Of course, a series of homicide cases are still in the process of gang vendetta, and such cases are the most difficult to crack.


    After all, gangs like qingfengtang have a perfect logistics system. Even if there is a real split in the hall, the logistics is a separate system, which is not affected by the influence lock of other gangs at all.


    Therefore, even if the people of qingfengtang make a big trouble, as long as they finally call the logistics system, they can basically settle it.


    Nowadays, gangs are full of gang members. There are many other small gangs waiting for an opportunity to make a difference in this "mess" and "chaos". There are also green gang members guarding here. It can be said that Jianghai city is very busy now.


    On this day, a car came to Jianghai city. The car was very common. It was an old Buick, very antique. Even if it was driven on the street, it could attract many people''s attention.


    After all, in such a metropolis, no matter what it looks like, it''s fresh, especially some local tycoons and rich people like to play with something different. When these two old cars appear on the streets of Jianghai City, they are more or less different, some Er - exotic!


    Especially for the old man who drives, his face is sloppy, which makes him feel uncomfortable. After all, his eyes are very evil, which is a bit frightening.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he went straight to Yi Zhengxin''s home.


    "Yes, here you are --"


    Yi Zhengxin looks at the old man in front of his home in surprise, with a look of amazement.


    "Well, I''m here. By the way, have you heard from my grandson in the past two years?"


    As soon as the old man arrived, he felt as if he had arrived at his own home. He was not polite at all, and even sat on the seat of the Lord.


    Looking at the old man, Yi Zhengxin was also confused. He didn''t know what to say. After all, this man is not simple. His identity is even more mysterious. However, he is the biological father of Yi Zhengxin''s best brother and Liu Qian''s grandfather. He is called Liu Tian!


    However, because of Xiao Ling''s words, Yi Zhengxin didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. Liu Qian was Liu Jun, the son of Liu Qian''s father. After all, although Xiao Ling was crazy and evil, Yi Zhengxin believed her words all the time, but now it seems that it might be a trick, He''s not very clear either.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Yi Zhengxin followed him to the hall, a man quietly lowered his head. Liu Tian, who was a little unhappy, pulled the wrinkles all over his face and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Many of them are thinking about? Are they going to trick me, the old man?"


    "No, no, no, how dare I deceive you."


    Yi Zhengxin also has an evil look on his face. This old man is not the one to be provoked. According to legend, he doesn''t know how long he has lived. He looks like a young man with crane hair. Although there are some folds, they don''t look like the traces left by time. On the contrary, they look like he left them on purpose. It''s very strange.


    "Well, tell me if my grandson came back after I left Jianghai." Liu Tian has a wry smile on his face. When he learned that he had a grandson in Jianghai City, he was so elated. After all, their old Liu family is a single child. Up to now, there is only one Liu Jun under him. Now he has a grandson. He is naturally happy.


    At that time, he came happily, but what happened when he came? Liu Qian has disappeared and is said to have been abducted by human traffickers.


    Even if Liu Tian used a lot of influence, it was useless. If he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t find it. For a moment, the old man was as old as a teenager, but he still didn''t give up. He had been searching Jianghai city for more than ten years, and even searched all the provinces and cities around him, but he didn''t find Liu Qian.


    In the end, he had no choice but to leave because of his family''s affairs. He went out to be busy for more than two years. Now that things are finished, he naturally wants to come back to look for Liu Qian.


    "I''m back."


    Yi Zhengxin gave a wry smile and said, "don''t stir me up. Let me finish."


    "Well, you say!"


    Liu Tian''s old face overflowed with a bright smile. As soon as he heard that his grandson had come back, how could he not be happy and excited.


    "Now no matter who you go to the street to inquire about Liu Qian, most people know him. He has become very strong and strong, which is beyond my imagination. Besides, I just don''t know where he has gone recently, and the phone can''t get through, so don''t worry. Wait here. I don''t know when he will come back."


    Yi Zhengxin said to himself, but when he said that, Liu Tian was curious and surprised, and said, "do you think my grandson has become very strong?"


    "Well, it''s so strong that even Xiao Ling is easily defeated by him. Although I don''t know how Gu Wu''s grades are divided, I feel that Liu Qian is really powerful."


    Yi Zhengxin, who knows little about Gu Wu, describes Liu Qian as a man with a certain "thrilling" spirit. After all, Liu Qian is not weak. On the contrary, he gives people a sense of security and is a real man to rely on.


    It''s just that when he heard these descriptions, Liu Tian''s old face was in full bloom.


    "Haha, it''s my grandson. He''s not only safe, but also growing up. Tut tut --"


    Liu Tian excitedly said, "by the way, you just said that the boy couldn''t get through the phone, and the game disappeared?"


    "Well."


    Yi Zhengxin doesn''t dare to hide anything from Liu Tian. This is Liu Qian''s own grandfather. He has seen Liu Qian''s red hair. You should know that this old man had red hair in those years. Even now, he has long red hair and is very domineering.


    These must be inherited by genes, otherwise they would not be so similar.


    "Is it hard for this boy to run away when he knows I''m coming?"


    Liu Tian talks to himself, but Yi Zhengxin on one side smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Liu Qian always acts on his own and never likes to tell him his whereabouts. Therefore, he doesn''t know what Liu Qian has encountered and experienced in recent years. But he knows that Liu Qian''s experience must not be simple, It''s painful.


    Liu Tian frowned, but immediately, he was surprised to see a picture on one side. The person in the picture was a group photo of Liu Qian and Yi Kexin.


    And looking at the appearance of Liu Qian in the group photo, the evil spirit, Liu Tian immediately decided that this boy must be his grandson, just like him! Liu Tian, who grabbed the photo in his hand, was very happy and said, "good, good boy, like me, especially the eyes, EH - how can there be tears?"


    When he saw the tears, the color of Liu Tian''s face also changed, and the whole person trembled.


    How much pain did the baby suffer to have such tears? This is to cry. Seeing this scene, Liu Tian''s brows are locked and his face looks ugly.


    He vowed, no matter who let his precious grandson suffer, he must let the other party know, dare to provoke his grandson Liu Tian, in the end what is the consequence!


    "Well, it''s no use looking for you. I''ll go to the bureau to have a look."


    After saying this, Liu Tian strode up and walked out of Yi Zhengxin''s home. He didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to Yi Zhengxin. Instead, he went out of the door, got on his old car, started it and rushed to the police station.


    "The old man has the same fiery temper as Liu Qian. It seems that Xiao Ling can''t believe all her words."


    Yi Zhengxin gave a wry smile and sat on one side, holding another photo. Looking at Yi Kexin on it, he sipped his mouth and shook his head, saying, "we -- ah --"


    Last time, after hearing Xiao Ling''s words, he took Yi Kexin''s hair to do a paternity test. The final result is that 99 is not similar, that is to say, Yi Kexin is not his "daughter".


    When I think about it, Yi Zhengxin has a bitter face. His life is so sad that he has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Brother Yi."


    At this time, a beautiful "woman" of about 40 years came in from the outside and contacted Yi Zhengxin. They were also workmates. They were naturally familiar with each other for more than 20 years, but this "woman" was a widowed "woman". She had been widowed for more than 10 years and had no children, but none of them remarried.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Tian is eager to see Liu Qian now. He has never seen his grandson since he was born. How can he not be worried? Especially the sadness in those two tears makes him anxious to see his precious grandson.


    However, this meeting is good, but how to meet for the first time is a headache.


    In the end, in what way, as the starting point!


    Liu Tian, who is driving, suddenly sees an old man on the side of the road and bumps into the car which is driving slowly.


    What is this for?


    Touch China!


    Wait, touch the porcelain!


    At the thought of this, Liu Tian couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good idea.


    "Grandson, I hope you don''t blame me after we meet. If you want to blame me, blame me for being old. Hahaha --"


    Liu Tian, who drives to the police station, finds the number one in charge of the police station. The man who has seen Liu Tian knows his name naturally. He tells Liu Qian a lot of crazy things he has done in Jianghai city in the past two years, which really surprises Liu Tian.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I want to see my grandson now. If I can''t find him, don''t blame me for breaking up your bureau!"


    "Yes, yes -" it turns out that it''s the relationship between ye and sun. The director still wants to tell the old man about Liu Qian. Fortunately, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing. My dear, both ye are virtuous and overbearing. We can''t get into trouble.

 Chapter 911

    Liu Qian, who came out of the Crystal Palace, drove to Jianghai city after he was separated from qishatian and tiannu. Not long ago, he was on the Fourth Ring Expressway. After getting on the expressway, Liu Qian, who only drove down near the Second Ring Road, had not just come to the direction of the traffic lights.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian stepped on the door with one foot. Oh, I''ll go. I''ll touch porcelain in the daytime. Your skill is really not ordinary!


    With the sudden end of Land Rover''s discovery, an old man in his sixties didn''t touch Liu Qian''s car. Then he saw that the old man was like an athlete. He had a 360 degree super spin. His posture was gorgeous and made people want to applaud him.


    Liu Qian, who only felt his eyebrows jumping, did not expect that there were still people who dared to touch porcelain with him on the site of Jianghai city.


    However, on second thought, it''s also true that the appearance of the man who has changed his appearance now is quite different from the original one. It''s estimated that even among the familiar people, except Han Zixin, who is familiar with each other''s taste, it''s hard for others to recognize him!


    What''s more, the license plate number has changed, and Liu Qian, with a helpless face, didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Step by step, he came down and took a look at the old man on the ground. What''s more, his face was full of waterfall sweat. He was so professional that his plasma was all scattered on the ground.


    Indeed, the old man''s degree of professional touch porcelain is beyond Liu Qian''s imagination, just like the movie king''s deduction.


    "Ouch, ouch, my waist --"


    Hearing these words full of local dialects, Liu Qian looks even worse.


    "It''s not that the old man has become a bear, but that the bear child has grown up. I said, uncle, it''s very dangerous to play like this. Besides, there is a dash cam in my car. Even if you act like it again, my car has nothing to do with you. The camera is here. Would you like to have a look in the car with me?"


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing people, it''s killing people --"


    The old man''s heart trembled when he heard Liu Qian''s words. NIMA, why didn''t he say that he would pay for it? But he came out to touch porcelain for the first time. Anyway, give him some money. I didn''t see him play so professionally. The dog''s blood was scattered so smoothly. It was really like "shooting" after the collision.


    "I said, sir, it''s not proper for you to do so."


    "Do you have any sympathy? I''ve been hit like this by you, young man. We need to be authentic. We can''t be like this."


    ¡°¡£¡±


    Liu Qian looked at the old man helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "tell me, how much do you want."


    "It''s not a matter of money. Young man, you hit me with your car. Ouch, it hurts me so much --"


    "Or I''ll call 120 now?"


    "Don''t, don''t - there''s no need, there''s no need, young man. Let''s talk about something private."


    "Private, sir, I think you''re in your 70s. You just played very well at 360 degrees. I don''t mean that you have the means. Why do you play porcelain bumping?"


    "Who hit the porcelain, young man? You can''t blow your mouth out. It was you who hit me right now, OK?"


    The old man was quite stubborn, and Liu Qian amused him. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really didn''t care about money. But if he was blackmailed, Liu Qian would not be happy. If he thought it was not easy for him, he could give him something, just like in the beginning, whether it was in Thailand or in Qingdong Province, but anyone who wanted to blackmail him, None of them had a good result¡° Old man, in such a bad situation, I can get on the bus and leave. If it''s too big, I''ll run you over. Look at the car I''m driving. It''s imported. It''s estimated that it will cost you your life. "


    Liu Qian turned around to pull the door of the car and wanted to get on the car and kill the old man. This scene scared the old man.


    I, NIMA, don''t even have any monitoring around me. At this point, in the morning, most of the cars are going out. There are very few cars coming from the outside. There is a very beautiful isolation belt between the two lanes. People over there have to run a long distance to watch the excitement, and there are not many passers-by driving here.


    Even if he was really crushed to death, it was also in vain. For a time, the old man was also a little stunned and said, "well, young man, your father should not be Li Gang. Don''t do it. Let''s discuss it."


    "Well, sir, I just discussed with you, but you don''t listen, do you?"


    Liu Qian grinned and walked down from the car to the old man''s side. He sat on the old man''s side casually, grinned and said, "since you don''t agree, do you think there''s anything else to say between us?"


    "Er --"


    At this time, the old man is also a face of "force", easy to say, there must be something to say.


    "Cough - well, I admit it, I admit I''m a porcelain bumper, OK."


    The old man also has no choice. Seeing Liu Qian''s posture just now, he really wants to get on the car and drive to kill him. At that time, when a person dies, there will be nothing left. He still hopes to get rich.


    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, at your age, it''s not so easy to do the 360 degree rotation. It''s not necessary for a young man to do it. How do you do it? Is your body hard?"


    Liu Qian smiles and sits beside the old man. Anyway, he has nothing to do when he comes back to Jianghai city. On the way, he still wants to call Qingfeng hall again to inquire about the news. But when he thinks that this idea is stupid, Liu Qian changes his mind. Anyway, there are still many ideas. Just think about it slowly.


    The old man has a face of shame and is still good. I can be your grandfather!


    But in the end, he couldn''t say it. He just laughed and said, "I practiced it when I was young


    "Oh, that''s easy to say. What''s your name, old man?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    "I don''t need your surname Liu, but a single name."


    "Liu Tian?"


    Liu Qian looked at the old man strangely. He laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence. My family name is Liu, too. My single name is Qian!"


    Well?


    Suddenly heard the name of the old man, the whole person is a shake, he looked at Liu Qian in amazement, surprised way "that, then I ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian also curious, eccentric looking at the old man, said, "say it."


    "If you can answer well, I won''t touch you."


    The old man smiles and seems to know that touching porcelain is wrong.


    "You say it Liu Qian is also interested. What''s more important than making money?


    "Do you know Liu Jun?"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian suddenly stood up and looked at the old man in surprise. His heart seemed to turn around. Could he say that Liu Jun is his father, or Liu Jun or someone with the same name?


    For a while, the color of Liu Qian''s face also changed dramatically.


    "I don''t know which Liu Jun you are talking about, old man?"


    "He has a brother named Yi Zhengxin."


    "Yi Zhengxin"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at the old man in amazement. I went out of the door and met a porcelain bumper. It''s already a big prize. The person who might touch porcelain is his own grandfather. For a moment, Liu Qian was a little confused. What''s the matter!


    "Do you know him?"


    The old man, Liu Tian, stood up in surprise. His body was bloody. He looked "pretty" miserable, but his body was very strong. He didn''t have any "hair" disease. On the contrary, he was still very healthy.


    "Yes, the Liu Jun you are talking about should be an irresponsible" bastard! "


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, his eyes narrowed, and the evil spirit spread out involuntarily. All the vegetation around him shuashed, as if in response to Liu Qian''s anger.


    "Irresponsible" bastard? It''s impossible. That boy has always been very responsible. "


    Liu Tian looked at Liu Qian in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "your name is Liu Qian, right? If I remember well, I have a grandson who should have the same name as you


    "Don''t take advantage of me, I don''t have a grandfather like you!"


    Liu Qian looks at Liu Tian in front of him angrily. His whole body is shaking, and his clothes have the impulse to burst.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, young man. Maybe we''re really brothers!"


    Liu Tian smiles and reaches for his hand to pat Liu Qian on the shoulder. However, after Liu Qian stares at him, he can only put one hand in the air, which is not easy to fall down.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Tian angrily and said, "then Liu Jun is a bastard. It''s good to have a son, but it''s good to raise him. You''re paralyzed. What''s your ability to lose? What''s your excuse? What''s your feeling at that time? What''s your trouble? What''s your fart use?"


    "I tell you, old man, Liu Qian is dead. He died in the hands of the poisonous woman in Yi Zhengxin''s family!"


    Liu Qian looked at the old man with gnashing teeth. His evil spirit broke out completely. With him as the center, there was a nameless whirlwind everywhere. It was very terrible. It rolled up the surrounding space, and there was a faint evergreen leaf falling.


    "You are my grandson! I''m waiting for you here. Do you think I''ll come to you when I''m ok? "


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think that you can''t accept the reversal of the plot. To be honest, I can''t accept it either. I don''t know the model and license plate of your car, and I won''t specially track you here. Boy, you are my grandson. You can''t get along with me!"


    For a moment, the evil spirit of the old man was heavier and stronger than that of Liu Qian. It completely spread out. It completely suppressed the evil spirit spread out of Liu Qian''s body and stopped everything that was originally windless and automatic. It was as if time had stopped. It was very mysterious¡° How about congenital seven? I''ll kill you


    "If you dare to talk to your grandfather like that, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Screw you!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll beat you today!"


    "What are you!"


    "Ah?"


    On hearing Liu Qian''s arrogant words, the old man got excited and said, "it''s interesting and interesting. In the end, sex is up to me. Unlike your father, sex is up to you. Ha ha ha, I like your temper and stubbornness!"

 Chapter 912

    "What are you, call me grandfather? I tell you, Liu Qian is an orphan. I have no family, let alone a father and a mother, not to mention you, an old man I have never seen before!"


    Liu Qian is biting his teeth. The old man is a Super Master of Qizhong. He looks more fierce than Wu Sangui. He doesn''t know how many years old he has lived. With such strength, he is still in his seventies. He should be a resident of Qingchun, but he is still old. It can be seen that the old man is definitely an old monster.


    If you want him to marry Liu Qian, how can it be so cheap? Liu Qian can''t do it!


    I wanted to go back to the city and renovate the Qingfeng hall. By the way, I beat the Qinggang. Anyway, Liu Qian had a crystal palace, so he was not afraid that the other party would come to the gate. Liu Qian had the same means to assassinate and spy.


    Since the Qing family wants to play, Liu Qian doesn''t mind taking some of the younger generation of the Qing family first, which can be regarded as adding his own fighting experience.


    But at this time, suddenly a grandfather appeared. He had never met Liu Qian, who only knew his grandfather''s name was Liu Tian. He couldn''t believe it. The old man in front of him was his grandfather.


    What''s more, even if he was, where were they when Liu Qian suffered?


    How many times did Liu Qian wander between life and death, and when he was helpless hiding in the dark and "licking" the wound, where were they?


    At the beginning, Liu Qian was so lost that he didn''t know what the purpose of his life was. He even wanted to commit suicide several times. Where were they at that time!


    Now I want to recognize my parents. How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Death, Liu Qian will not recognize!


    "Boy, I dare to talk to your grandfather like that. I can''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know what respecting the old and loving the young means!"


    Liu Tian is also angry. Although Liu Qian has grown up to the level of innate extreme state without anyone''s help, he definitely belongs to the ranks of super genius. What''s more, now Liu Qian is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, and his future achievements are limitless.


    After Liu Tian saw him, he was also a little excited. This is his grandson, pro grandson!


    However, he also knew what happened in those years. If he hadn''t heard Liu Jun mention it by chance later, he really didn''t know that he had a grandson.


    This time, he went down the mountain to take the boy to the mountain and live together in the "cave" paradise!


    But this boy''s attitude is so bad that he doesn''t buy it at all. It makes his face almost black. It''s too shameful. Ya, I''m your grandfather, too!


    "Respect the old and love the young? You deserve what you are


    Liu Qian, who is biting his teeth, has red eyes, and his hair is soaring. Almost in an instant, he reaches his waist. His flowing red hair floats with the wind, which is very natural and comfortable.


    "I thought only you would. I''ll tell you, you''re covered with the blood of my Liu family. You will. It''s just skin and hair!"


    The old man, Liu Tian, sneered, but he was ready to "swing" against a man outside. Finally, Liu Qian, who is now cultivating himself, learned a profound lesson, and let him know what it means to have someone outside and heaven outside. It is also the most important lesson in his life for his grandson, who has been immersed in the secular world for many years.


    Many times, strength is not the only thing. Just like so many emperors in those years, even if they wake up and hold the power of the world, how about sitting and sleeping beauties? In the end, the dust will return to the earth, and countless emperors will even die under one "Yin" plot after another. The end is not so sad and bleak.


    With the old man''s words falling, his white hair suddenly spread out at this time. He only saw the color of his hair, which turned red and red like blood. The old man''s face also turned cold. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, Jie Jie gave a strange smile and said, "boy, remember, you are the seed of my Liu family, Everything about you is given to you by my Liu family. Now that I''m disrespectful to you, I''ll teach you a lesson to let you know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside! "


    The old man came to Liu Qian in an instant, but to Liu Tian''s dismay, Liu Qian didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all, especially when he saw the hatred on Liu Qian''s face.


    Over the years, the child has suffered a lot. It''s unimaginable and incredible that he can grow up to this point without the help of his family!


    But even though his mind seems to be full of twists and turns, Liu Tian still puts out a palm, which is about to be patted on Liu Qian''s "chest". But when he thinks that Liu Qian will be mercilessly patted out, he can have a good chat with him about his family.


    But who knows, Liu Qian''s hand has already grasped his wrist!


    "It''s dangerous to be caught by Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slowly when he caught the old man who looked like he was in his seventies, but had a charming red hair. There was a cruel light shining in it.


    What¡ª¡ª


    To his astonishment, Liu moved!


    No, not only Liu Qian moved, but he also moved with him. Even though his body looks weak, he is also a congenital seven fold master. He was shocked to see that Liu Qian''s fist turned into a Liu meteor, beating him constantly. He watched Liu Qian''s attack wave by wave stronger than wave.


    And the most terrible thing is that he is also an extreme master of qichongtian. In the later period of his life, he will be able to break through to the eighth level in a few years. In the future, he will be long-term yuan, and even to the Yellow level is not impossible.


    But it happened that he was such a powerful man. After he was caught by Liu Qian, the whole person seemed to be exerting his immobility. He couldn''t move at all, and then he was beaten like a sandbag by Liu Qian.


    "I''m your grandfather --"


    "Damn boy, you let me go. Ouch, my face --"


    "Xiaoduzi, believe it or not, I''ll kill your grandson --"


    "Asshole - my face!"


    No matter how Liu Tian shouts, Liu Qian''s offensive never stops. The whole person is just like the storm, and there is endless anger in his heart. Now is the best opportunity, how can Liu Qian give up!


    Congenital seven heavy, do his Liu Qian''s sandbag, enough!


    Therefore, even if someone passed by, he just took a look in amazement. After all, Liu Qian''s speed was too fast, accompanied by the sadness of the old man who was dissatisfied with the dog''s blood.


    When I was a grandfather, I was beaten by my grandson. I feel, I feel, I don''t know. It''s hard.


    What''s more, Liu Qian''s attack, in particular, has never stopped! Even if he was born seven fold, he could only be beaten passively and caught by Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s power was great. He was also blessed by the golden "color" pages of four Buddhas in those years. The power of his hands can be described as terror. Even if he is a master of born seven fold, his power is no more than that.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s offensive was more fierce than before, and more fierce than before.


    ***


    "Little bastard"


    "Ouch --"


    The more he was beaten, the more shocked Liu Tian was.


    The boy''s moves seem to be extremely evil, especially after he caught him, he couldn''t move and could only be beaten passively, which is "sexual" and makes Liu Tian speechless.


    Fortunately, he was born seven heavy, thick skinned, otherwise Liu Qian whereabouts of the ruthless fist, it is estimated that long ago his head, all blow out.


    "Boy, come on, come on, I''ll surrender, I''ll surrender!"


    Liu naivete is not depressed, even if there is a powerful move, there is no place to show it. The taste of being beaten passively, NIMA, has not tried it for many years. It''s hard to imagine.


    However, he is also happy. After all, Liu Qian is Liu Tian''s grandson. If he can grow up, even he may not be an opponent. How unhappy is he.


    "You should be lucky. For the sake of being an old man, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Liu Qian, who shot Liu Tian out with one punch, almost came to Liu Tian in an instant. One hand stopped Liu Qian''s neck in an instant, and then he shot to the ground!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The asphalt road was smashed and cracked every inch. The diameter and area were more than ten meters, and the surrounding area was "waved". It can be seen that Liu Qian used a lot of strength, which was simply frightening.


    "You should be glad that I didn''t use my killing tactics, otherwise, now you have become a pitiful corpse that nobody cares about!"


    Speaking of Liu Qian here, he released his hand holding Liu Qian''s neck. Then he turned back to Land Rover Discovery and drove away.


    Now Liu Qian''s heart is very "chaotic.".


    He didn''t know why he wanted to fight Liu Tian. If he didn''t, Liu Qian would feel uncomfortable. He even wanted to kill Liu Tian alive, but in the end, he just thought about it and gave up.


    In any case, he is his own grandfather, even if Liu Qian does not want to admit it, there is no way.


    Take a look at the old man''s appearance just now. It''s the same as Liu Qian''s. Liu Qian has no power of sophistry even when he doesn''t believe it, because it''s too similar. If the old man is dozens of years younger, even in his face, many characteristics of Liu Qian can be found.


    It can be said that two people''s looks really match, and the matching degree is as high as more than 60%, very incredible!


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, didn''t even look at the old man. After driving the car, he turned around and left¡° Ouch, this boy really doesn''t know the weight of his attack. I''m his grandfather. Damn it, little bastard. I want to run again. I''ve been looking for you for many years. How can I let you leave again! "


    Liu Tian, the old man, burst out laughing, and ran out quickly. If he took off, he would chase Liu Qian''s Land Rover Discovery.

 Chapter 913

    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    When he stepped on the brake, Liu Qian came out of the car again without saying a word. Looking at Liu Tian, who was following him, Liu Qian''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Old man, have you had enough with me?"


    Liu Qian, who has bitten his teeth, now has the heart to see clearly the old man''s appearance. If two people look in the mirror together, they may be recognized, because the old man''s appearance is six or seven times similar to Liu Qian''s, which is inherited from his blood and is very authentic.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been looking for you for so many years, how could it be enough!"


    Liu Tian said with a smile, "I know there are many misunderstandings between us. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to give me time, I will explain them to you."


    "Oh --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian gave a sneer and didn''t care at all.


    "I don''t have any interest in what you said. Besides, don''t show up in my field of vision now. If it wasn''t for you, my heart would be connected by blood. Now I want to chop you, feed the dog and look for me for many years. Why don''t I know you''re looking for me? Why did Yi Zhengxin never tell me that you are looking for me? "


    Liu Qian looks at Liu Tian angrily. His eyes turn red again. His hair returns to its original state. At this time, he grows up again. As if he were a murderer, he swings around with incomparable evil spirit.


    "We are really looking for you. We have never given up our search for you. In those years, your parents were chased by the fire family because they robbed a treasure of the fire family. They nearly died. Then they came to Jianghai city and settled down for the time being. Who knows that you were born in an accident later."


    Liu Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re also a miserable person. You were born less than two years ago, and your parents'' injuries are all better. But at that time, the people of the fire family came after you. At that time, I also came here to find your father. If I hadn''t chased the fire family and used countless resources to replace your parents, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have --"


    Speaking of this, the old man Liu Tian is also gnashing his teeth. Damn it, at the beginning, he not only robbed other people''s treasure, but also took in many good things. How could he not be angry.


    "Enough, what''s the use of saying that now?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed, and his figure suddenly trembled. All the clothes that originally wrapped Sirius armour were broken. Then, in an instant, the wolf armour wrapped Liu Qian in it.


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, looked at Liu Tian in front of him and said angrily, "this is what you forced me to do. Originally, I didn''t really want to do anything to you, but you chased me again and again. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will maim you at most! Old thing


    "Boy, eh, your armor is shining silver. Yes, it''s a good thing. It should be a treasure from Jiao who is about to take shape. I didn''t expect that you can refine weapons."


    Liu Tian is also surprised. There are many secrets and treasures in his grandson. It seems that over the years, he also has his own opportunities. Not only did he not die in the disgusting secular world, but also he grew up to the present situation. This has been a great surprise. What''s more, Liu Qian''s performance has really excited Liu Tian.


    It''s said that the new generation is better than the old generation. Even if they are beaten by Liu Qian, Liu Tian''s heart is not angry at all. On the contrary, he is still a little excited.


    Do you think he deserves beating?


    It seems not. Liu Qian is very good at this point. He is also very young. He is not like Liu Qian''s parents. When he gave birth to Liu Qian, he was already over 100 years old. Fortunately, he is smart enough to grow up to now, which gives people unexpected surprise. At this time, there are more and more vehicles on the road. Many car owners even look at it in amazement and feel incredible. But they immediately smile bitterly and say, "it''s time to shoot fast feet again. I really don''t know what''s the use of playing that thing."


    There are many car owners, most of them didn''t stop, just took a look at the direction of Liu Qian and others and drove away, but some people stopped and watched curiously.


    After all, Liu Qian''s clothes are so handsome that they are almost broken down. This kind of clothes is enough to attract many people to watch. What''s more, Liu Qian''s striking red hair is so evil that it''s a bit abusive to match the suit of Sirius armor.


    "It''s none of your business what I''ll do, old man. I''ll tell you, if you dare to follow me, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Even if the old man''s strength in congenital seven heavy how, Liu Qian want to kill him, there are many ways!


    But, after all, there is a blood relationship. Whether Liu Qian recognizes it or not, he is his grandfather, and Liu Qian has no choice. It''s going to rain and his mother wants to get married, so he can only watch. This is an established fact that can''t be changed!


    "You''re welcome. Today I want to see how you can be rude to me!"


    Liu Tian, who is talking, doesn''t want to see his face "color" old, but his long red hair dances with the wind, and his figure disappears in an instant, leaving only a remnant in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Liu Qian, with one hand on his shoulder. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t dodge.


    However, to Liu Tian''s surprise, Liu Qian didn''t flash much and let him grasp, and his hand was also grasping at his wrist.


    What''s this kid doing?


    It''s just that move!


    Liu Tian, who had suffered a loss once, was ready to withdraw his body. But it was too late for him to withdraw.


    With the blessing of Sirius a, Liu Qian''s speed has increased a lot. If we compare the data, his speed gain should be around 200. Whether it''s attack speed or action speed, his speed has doubled. This effect is just like a magic help to Liu Qian now!


    Therefore, even if Liu Tian wants to avoid, but the speed of Liu Qian suddenly doubled, how can he easily avoid it!


    "As I said, I hate you. I want to marry you. Let me die!"


    Liu Qian grabbed Liu Tian''s wrist. When Liu Tian sighed in amazement and said "what --", Liu Qian took the lead in fighting his serial moves. This time, it was a violent attack. It didn''t seem that he had reserved anything just now. But even in the fury, Liu Qian still didn''t use his incomparable sharp blade. All he used were fists and feet, just outside of the fists and feet, It''s just a suit of armor.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The almost overwhelming offensive did not stop at all. Even if Liu Tian was born seven fold, he was also shocked by an inexplicable strange field.


    Liu Qian''s successive moves, one after another, are flawless, especially in the more than one month''s training. Most people don''t say that they have accepted the moves, even if they want to avoid them. As long as they are successful, they have to wait until Liu Qian''s series of moves, no, even several combinations, are finished.


    But Liu Tian doesn''t mean to let go of water. It seems that there are six small levels of gap between each other, but if there is a real fight, Liu Tian won''t be so embarrassed. But seeing the sufferings and hatred he has suffered over the years, how can he do it.


    "Why don''t you fight back? Do you want to move me? Impossible, never, and don''t follow me, or I''ll kill you next time! "


    After throwing out Liu Tian, who looks like an old bone but is actually very strong, Liu Qian turns to Land Rover Discovery and drives away without stopping at all.


    "This boy, his temper is really stubborn, OK."


    Liu Tian grinned bitterly. However, he also saw Liu Qian''s growth over the years. Otherwise, how can he achieve such a situation? He almost melts all the "essence" of fighting into one furnace. This boy''s talent is also resounding, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Even Liu Tian thinks that he is inferior to his precious grandson.


    It''s just a pity that the boy seems to be very hostile to him and Liu Jun, just like he is the enemy of life and death. Fortunately, the boy still has conscience and won''t attack his relatives.


    If it is a real fight, although he can beat Liu Qian, the final result will certainly be a tragic one. Moreover, it is uncertain whether he can survive the tragic victory.


    Just now, this boy''s performance can be regarded as a model of invincible melee. According to Liu Tian''s eyes, Liu Qian did not release his strongest martial arts at all. What he used was the so-called fighting skills. For ordinary people, it was a kind of killing, which was very cruel.


    But if he uses his own martial arts, the result will be two more.


    "It seems that I have to take my time. I just don''t know if this boy can listen to my advice."


    The old man Liu Tian gave a bitter smile and got on the old car, but this time he didn''t follow Liu Qian.


    As long as you know that your precious grandson is in Jianghai City, other purposes are nothing to him now.


    When Liu Tian was thinking about how to let Liu Qian return to their unsound family, he stopped the car suddenly and stopped at the roadside. However, Liu Qian looked at the sky outside the window, lit a cigarette and patted his forehead with some sadness.


    "Why didn''t you come here when I was in trouble? What''s the use of coming here now? Everything about me was spelled out step by step by Liu Qian. Have you ever helped me and given me guidance, even if it''s just a little bit?"


    As if he was extravagant, Liu Qian finally gave a bitter smile. Such a thing could not happen at all. The past is the past, and time can not come again. This is the reality.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Anyway, Liu family, I won''t go back even if I die!"


    Liu Qian, who spits out his cigarette butt from the corner of his mouth, is about to drive away. However, his eyes are attracted by the two beautiful shadows on the road, and his angry face "color" calms down.

 Chapter 914

    "These girls. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian also put on a suit of casual clothes in his car before he went down from Land Rover Discovery.


    At this time, the palace sisters were at a snack stand, lighting all kinds of spicy hot snacks. They looked sweet, which made many passers-by swallow their saliva when they saw the best twins.


    After all, the sisters'' flowers, a real pair of pretty girls, can be said to be natural and pure, but they are more beautiful than the so-called cosmetic or makeup girls.


    The two "women" come out with plain faces and no powder, but it''s just like this that attracts men''s attention.


    Although make-up can cover up some shortcomings, and yearn for beauty, but often more often, it is also a reflection of self-confidence.


    Just as it happens, these girls are extremely confident. After all, the beauty of natural carving is much more beautiful than that of any artificial change.


    "Liu Qian!"


    The Gong sisters were surprised to see a young man who looked very similar to Liu Qian. For a while, they were not sure. After all, there was a big gap between the two. Liu Qian had black hair, but this guy had light red hair, especially no tears on his face.


    It''s just like Liu Qian who used to be. It''s very different from Liu Qian they met some time ago, and they don''t have any breath of being a strong man. On the contrary, it''s very common.


    "Surprised?"


    Liu Qian came over and touched the corner of his eye slightly, only to see a light purple "color" flashed by, and the two women''s eyes were wide open.


    "You''ve changed face!"


    Gong Shuang looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "no, in Jianghai City, you don''t say that you are" mixed up "very well. Why do you want to change your face?"


    "That was before. Who wasn''t frustrated?"


    Liu Qian answered with a smile and said, "by the way, what are your sisters doing here?"


    "We?"


    Gong Qiuye pursed her lips and said, "of course, I''ve come for a stroll. What do you think we are doing? Since the last incident, our sisters have moved out of Fengyue community. Who knows if those abnormal guys will come back."


    For the defected children of the fire family, it''s obvious that up to now, the sisters of the palace family are still a little afraid. After all, they have seen the fight between the guy and Liu Qian. They know that the guy''s strength and terror, but they dare not provoke him.


    Now, the two sisters are no longer killers. On the contrary, it''s very nice for them to "muddle along" in this metropolis.


    "Those abnormal guys, are you talking about the guy I met in Fengyue community?"


    Liu Qian looks at the sisters of the palace family with a smile. It seems that their intelligence system is very weak. Even this matter has been going on for a long time. They don''t even know what they''ve heard, but they''re still in the valley.


    "Yes, that''s him. We met him on the street yesterday. It''s so terrible. We dare not look at him. His eyes are too evil."


    Gong Shuang snorted and said, "but it''s strange that this guy doesn''t seem to remember seeing us. He just glanced at us and didn''t see us. What''s the big deal? Isn''t our sister beautiful? Really!" Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was also a little helpless about the narcissistic sister "Hua". However, Liu Qian immediately heard something unusual from the meaning of his words.


    "You say that guy showed up again yesterday?"


    Liu Qian was also surprised.


    "Yes, why? We saw him at the gate of Fengyue community yesterday. There are several strange guys around him, but they are more and more abnormal. Their breath is so terrible."


    Gong Qiuye was also a little bit scared, and said, "fortunately, my sister and I went there directly. Fortunately, we didn''t notice."


    "I see."


    Liu Qian gently nodded, did not expect to see this information blocking sisters, but gave him a better clue, this is let Liu Qian some accident.


    As like as two peas, the new guy should be the man of the fire. And according to the meaning of the two sisters, the man and the traitor who had been killed by Liu Qian were the same. The only possibility is "twins"!


    That man should be the twin brother of the traitor of the fire family. He should come here to investigate the cause of his brother''s death.


    "Hey, what are you doing now? We''ve heard about it recently. Qingfengtang, which was proud of you, has fallen apart recently. Besides, Xu Suqing, the eldest sister of qingfengtang, doesn''t know where she''s gone. She hasn''t appeared for more than a month. Is she dead?"


    Gong Shuang has a straight temper and doesn''t think about other people''s feelings at all. Even when Liu Qian listens to it, he is also ashamed. This girl is so fierce.


    "I''m alive, but I don''t want to take part in the fight between the gangs, silly girl. By the way, do you have enough to eat? If you don''t have enough, I think it''s too late now. Would you like to have dinner together?"


    Liu Qian looked at the two sisters with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, you guy, you don''t want to fly with our sisters, do you?"


    "That is, Liu Qian, I tell you that there is no" door ". Although our sisters are going to marry the same man in the future, that man can never be you!"


    "However, if you are a little more active, you may have a chance. Who makes you look handsome, hee hee --"


    .


    In this regard, Liu Qian''s cold face, the two girls, really not the general fierce ah, Shuangfei this can say it, I went¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Liu Qian''s embarrassed appearance, the two sisters could not help laughing and said, "you guys, you are not still young now, right? I think that Han always let you taste the taste of being a man. Don''t pretend. In fact, your heart is moving, right?"


    The audacity of Gong Shuang and Gong Qiuye really exceeded Liu Qian''s expectation. Now the two sisters are holding one of his arms on both sides of him, and the taste of the two full and plump arms is so comfortable that I went there!


    However, Liu Qian''s present determination is more than that of ordinary people. Although he is comfortable, Liu Qian does not dare to have too much hope for the two sisters. After all, the vows have been made. What he said is words, not air!


    While enjoying the feeling of Ru push, Liu Qian looked at the two sisters with a smile and said, "OK, let''s talk about it. What do you want to eat?"¡° Of course, we should eat good food! "


    "That''s to say, our sisters have no jobs now. If we don''t kill you well, how can we be sorry for us, hee hee --"


    The two sisters look like little foxes. Liu Qian''s eyes are dancing. They are very attractive¡ª¡ª


    Ah, why don''t you meet me earlier? When I get back to my garden, I can''t be as passive as I am now.


    However, it seems that as long as they don''t really get together with the sisters, it''s not too much to just "touch" and "touch" casually. Well, it''s not too much, and Zixin don''t know about it, hehe¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, Liu Qian was vaguely aware that the sky was high and the sea was wide with the feeling of fish leaping. It was hard to say what it was like. It was also vaguely "exciting" and made people enjoy it.


    It''s like cheating!


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    It''s a bit dirty to say that, but Liu Qian doesn''t think it''s cheating. He doesn''t really fly with his two sisters, just taking advantage of them.


    Liu Qianzheng is going to take the two girls to a more upscale place. Who knows, he was dragged to a big stall by the younger sister. Seeing what the two girls just said about Yueyue''s "desire", he saw that the clothes on Liu Qian''s body were not particularly rich, especially when he came here specially for Yirong. Although it was just a chance encounter, the conscience of the two sisters had not been eaten by the dog, Naturally, I know how to help this guy save money.


    "It saves me money!"


    Liu Qian watched the two women order less than 200 yuan of food, and two cases of beer are only more than 200 yuan. You know, if you go to a high-end restaurant, you may not be able to buy a single dish.


    "Come on, don''t tease me. Qingfengtang is not yours. I''ll save you some money. If you don''t have money to eat, you have to embarrass yourself."


    The two sisters giggled and picked up the flaming crayfish and ate it after shelling.


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders, but he was a little moved. He was about to grab a crayfish when a group of people, led by a young man, came not far away. It seemed that they were all high-class people, but it was strange that the guys behind him were all dragon and tiger tattooed, and there were no good people.


    At least Liu Qian also looked up. The two sisters in front of him were completely attracted by the delicious food. They didn''t want to look back. They were sucking the delicious sauce on the crayfish, and their big eyes narrowed, which was very moving.


    Under the gaze of Liu Qian, the young man came step by step and stopped at his side. The group behind him was even more overbearing. They pushed away all the people around him and said with a proud smile, "get out of the way, what are you looking at? I''ll die!"


    Although many diners were warm and angry, they didn''t dare to provoke them when they saw that they were not good at it. They had no choice but to stand up and shrink to one side.


    It was Liu Qian who looked at the young man in front of him with a smile, because he could see that the man seemed to be very interested in the palace sisters. This scene made Liu Qian think of the past, such as Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng, Xu Qing and so on. It seemed that there had been such a heroic bridge to save beauty.


    "Liu Qian, it seems that he has brought you trouble. You may be about to make a big deal."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. This guy is like a fly. He''s very hard to deal with. He can''t beat dead."


    "How can it be a fly? It''s a cockroach. It''s Xiaoqiang who doesn''t die!" At this time, the Gong sisters also noticed that when they arrived, they looked at the young people of the two sisters with smiling eyes. They were disgusted.


    "It''s OK. I like to swat flies and cockroaches."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and says with an indifferent face.

 Chapter 915

    Sucking¡ª¡ª


    It seems that he is a "elite" person in the upper class. After hearing the description of him from the palace sisters, he can''t help but take a cold breath and squint his eyes. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But what makes him even more unbearable is that Liu Qian, who is not as handsome as he is, dares to say so. Why doesn''t he look at his clothes and look like a small farmer, selling goods all over the land, bringing beautiful "girls" to dinner and coming to the stall? What a shame!


    "Xiaoshuang, Qiuye, you make it easy for me to find. Otherwise, let''s go to yifuju to eat. The environment here, and the grade, tut tut --"


    The young man here can''t help glancing at Liu Qian with scorn on his face. Even he doesn''t care about Liu Qian''s disrespect for him. To be angry with such an ungraded Hun, for him, it''s not appropriate to lower his level.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The two sisters didn''t even raise their heads. They just ate the crayfish in their hands. One by one, they nibbled at each other. They didn''t have the image of a lady. The beauty of Lori was vividly displayed at this time, which only moved people.


    Lori has three virtues. She''s light and soft, and easy to push down. What''s more, the two sisters are childlike, and they are the best among Lori. Especially the plump one can ignite what many older women who lack Ru can''t imagine, and even make people envious. After all, the T-shirt is more bulging. Who knows if the T-shirt will explode next.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man''s face was so blue and embarrassed that many diners around him sneered.


    The group of people who followed the young people were also not good at face color. They pointed around and talked loudly. They looked very public.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, on the other table, there was a young man in his twenties, with long and short hair. On the whole, he felt sunny. His handsome face didn''t weaken his beauty because of the lack of cool hair. He was a real handsome man.


    Compared with the young man standing next to the Gong family sister, he was not sure how handsome he was. The stall was busy. At this time, many people looked at him and saw him eating snails one by one, just like the Gong family sister who was eating lobster. They were all fighters in the food.


    "What''s the matter, boy? You''re going to die!"


    There was a young man who walked over with a sneer and wanted to give this guy a look. He slapped him in the face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But before his slap fell, a young man in his thirties came out of the table on one side and kicked him with one foot. The speed was so fast that people around him didn''t even see his movements clearly. The young man was kicked out and fell more than ten meters before he stopped. When he fell to the ground, he had no life, not fainted, You could be kicked to death.


    This result, let a lot of people are dumbfounded, eyes stare big.


    And the guy who kicked people, at this time is very agile, went to the side of the table and continued to eat with a few companions, talking and laughing, as if he just kicked the foot out of the same, very calm.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Many of the young people who follow behind have changed their faces!


    One by one, they looked at the people who were eating at the table angrily, but in the past, these people were full of evil spirit and talked and laughed. Looking at that, they didn''t treat them as dishes at all! Several young people felt that they were being watched by so many people at this time, and they almost lost all their faces. One by one, they walked towards the table with bad faces.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man standing in front of the sisters of the palace family had a very green face. He looked at the young man who was eating snails, and his face was cold.


    "Hey, you two, someone came to save the beauty, and you are still a handsome guy!"


    Liu Qian looked at the two sisters in front of him with a smile. He narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed the lobster and ate it by himself. Since someone wanted to save the beauty, let him save it. Anyway, Liu Qian didn''t plan to do it for the time being. He was afraid that he would do it. This guy, who was described as a fly, would be killed by him carelessly!


    "Handsome boy?"


    "Where is it?"


    As soon as they got back to their senses, the two sisters looked up in a hurry. When they were just in love with other people, they were attracted by delicious lobster. What''s more, they were able to deal with this group of young people themselves and didn''t care at all. Who knows, someone really stood up and laughed for a while.


    "Well, over there!"


    Liu Qian pointed at the young man with short hair. To be honest, this guy is full of masculine beauty. He is also sunny and handsome. Although he is careless when eating, he can definitely attract the attention of many girls.


    In fact, as early as when Gong Shuang and Gong Qiuye of this meeting looked at him, many girls around were quietly paying attention to him.


    However, he doesn''t seem to be interested in him when he gets up. He is born triple. If he is really against Liu Qian, Liu Qian is absolutely sure that he can kill this guy.


    Even congenitally seven heavy Liu Qian dare to challenge, even dare to fight to death, although that guy really may be his own grandfather¡ª¡ª


    "Wow --"


    "Liu Qian, that guy has more sunshine than you. It''s a favorite dish of our sisters!"


    The two sisters laughed, but Liu Qian didn''t care about it. He didn''t have much interest in the sisters'' flowers. When he met each other, it just made Liu Qian feel like meeting an old friend.


    Most of all, when we "touch" and "touch" with these two girls, we can make someone''s heart more or less restless. However, in the face of a strong sense of responsibility, more restlessness is just a mirror of the "flower" water moon, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Brother Qian, let''s meet him in the past!"


    According to Yu guwu, the sisters of the palace family don''t have much concept at all. In Liu Qian''s opinion, if these two sisters could join guwu, they would have just entered the "gate", even if it was between the second and the third day after tomorrow. After all, the strength level of the "flower" of these sisters has brought trouble to Liu Qian even after she left.


    "All right, go ahead, but I''ll come back later. If there''s nothing to eat, don''t blame me for eating."


    Liu Qian laughs, and "Hun" doesn''t care.


    The only thing he cares about is the identity of the young man. He is so young, and he is a triple master. Whose family''s children, the four families, or other small families?


    Liu Qian is not clear about this, but I think these two girls will bring me the answer.


    Liu Qian, who is willing to catch the lobster, slowly pricks up his ears. Everything that happens around him, and even the "private" words that are stolen, are all heard by him, collected in his mind and analyzed. The two sisters didn''t care. Anyway, they had almost eaten. After another look at Liu Qian, they walked towards the sunny guy.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit excessive?"


    The handsome young man, who has been standing beside Liu Qian all the time, has become more and more ugly. The whole person feels like a green shrimp. He''s home.


    However, to his astonishment, the Gong sisters, who have always been treating him with their true colors, are still as usual. No matter what he does or says, they all show that they don''t care. They are just like a grain of dust in the air and can''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "You are a tragedy."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders casually, and said, "people''s hearts - no, they don''t have you in their eyes at all. What''s the point of being so obsessed? It''s better to find your own happiness than to be like this."


    "I just like them if you care. What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, you like to fly in pairs."


    Seeing the angry "color" on the young man''s face, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, I''m a man, too. I know that there are no bad men in the world, unless they are eunuchs or gay."


    It feels like the young people who have been exposed by Liu Qian have become more ugly.


    Yes, it''s not because these two sisters are so dedicated to finding a man who can let their son and daughter serve their husband. He always thinks that he will be such a man. But when he repeatedly encounters difficulties and Liu Qian''s advice, the man''s heart is trembling, I can''t get into other people''s eyes at all.


    "Well, tragedy, sit down and have a drink with me."


    Seeing this guy''s sad face, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    The man shook his head bitterly and said, "no, I have to understand this. And you, they both ran away with other men. What are you


    Hearing this guy accusing himself, Liu Qian laughed and said, "I''m not interested in them, so I don''t care."


    However, just as Liu Qian was chatting with the hapless young man, the two sisters of the palace family came up to the young man who looked very sunny and was about to introduce themselves. Who knows that the young man didn''t even look at the sisters of the palace family. Instead, their eyes fell on Liu Qian at this time.


    "Are you Liu Qian?"


    Just now, the sisters of the palace family mentioned Liu Qian''s name. This man was born with triple ears. Naturally, his ears were not bad. They immediately recognized that this was the target they were looking for in Jianghai city this time. For a moment, their eyes were shining.


    "There''s no place to look. It doesn''t take a lot of effort. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you''ve made our brothers have a hard time looking for them. Young master Qingyi, you''d better give them to us."


    The man in his thirties, who had kicked the young man, stood up with a smile. According to the overall report of Liu Qian''s strength in their intelligence, Liu Qian''s comprehensive strength was at the peak of the day after tomorrow. However, this man was born with a peak. There was a gap between them, and his strength was more than several times different.


    If Liu Qian is really defeated, it will be a great achievement. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be left behind. But who knows, some young men who were changed to green clothes shook their heads and said, "no, it took me more than a month to find the guy who just appeared, but he choked me. If I didn''t teach him a lesson, my heart would be hard to calm."

 Chapter 916

    Oh!?


    If you want to say that the most surprised person at the scene is really the palace sisters. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    It is said that Liu Qian faced such a situation in Fengyue community at the beginning, not to mention Xiao Ling and the mysterious betrayer of Huo family. Now, where does this guy go? And every time he meets them, he will become the focus.


    For a time, the palace sisters were also a little disappointed.


    Anyway, I met a handsome guy, which made it past. It seemed that there was something special about Liu Qian, just like there was a big feud between them.


    "Green clothes? People of the Qing family


    Liu Qian peeled the lobster and raised his head with a smile. After looking at the man, he took back his eyes and continued to peel the lobster seriously.


    "Do you have some insight? You know my Qing family. Since you know my Qing family, how dare you kill my nephew at the beginning?"


    This easy God "color" ice cold, the original sunshine flash away, as if it is put on the general, give people a sense of hypocrisy.


    Well?


    What''s the matter? Liu Qian killed his nephew. This guy is not very old. How old is his nephew at most? For a moment, the two sisters looked at Liu Qian incredulously. Obviously, the palace sisters misunderstood him.


    "You don''t look too young, old man."


    With a smile, Liu Qian delivers the white "meat" of the shrimp''s tail to his mouth. Tut Tut, it''s just the smell. It''s the crayfish in Jianghai.


    "Old man?"


    Qingyi frowned slightly. According to the normal age, now Qingyi is almost 60 years old. It seems that it is not too much to say that he is an old man!


    "Not old?"


    Liu Qian haughtily smile, way "look at your appearance, at least more than 60 bar."


    "Ha ha, you can see that it''s quite accurate, but what''s the use of it? Liu Qian, kill people and pay for their lives. Don''t blame our Qing family for bullying us. If it''s not handed over, the elder will be very angry when he comes back. You think I''m willing to stay in this dirty world for more than a month!"


    Qingyi obviously has a lot of complaints about staying in this common world. If he didn''t know that the crayfish here tastes good and was dragged by several "gate" children, he would not come. Unexpectedly, he could meet Liu Qian who killed Zhang Xin here. For a moment, his heart was also excited.


    If he catches Liu Qian and sends him to the Qing family, he will "hand him over" to the clan elders. Even if he doesn''t reward good things, he can leave a good impression in front of the clan elders.


    After all, a person like him who is not a direct member of his clan can get very little real resources. Only if he can curry favor with a higher level direct member can he be entitled to better resources and go further.


    "Bully the small with the big?"


    Liu Qian raised his head in surprise, looked at the green clothes and said strangely, "where do you get your confidence?"


    "Well?"


    Green clothes Zheng for a while, in a careful look, is surprised to find that Liu Qian has been from the day after tomorrow breakthrough congenital.


    According to the information, the boy is only 24 years old. He is born with a heavy birth. Is he a demon? You know, he was 35 years old when he broke through congenitally heavy. In the next 25 years, he grew up to the present situation with the help of his family''s accumulated resources. Otherwise, he could at most step into congenitally double situation instead of triple!


    However, Liu Qian did not grow up under the care of his family at all. He relied on himself for everything. In other words, this guy is of the highest quality, whether he is aware of his "nature" or his own roots.


    Nima, people are more popular than death, goods are still more than goods, for a time, Green''s heart is also a little bitter.


    Such a genius, must kill him, even if not kill, also want to scrap, if let such a boy grow up, who knows will not be that terrible guy!


    At the thought of this, Qingyi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "your talent is pretty good, and your bone is OK, just"


    "Oh? Just what! "


    Liu Qian, who also peeled off a shrimp shell, looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s just that you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have offended, boy. It''s very simple. If you don''t want people around you to die, you should know what to do."


    ***


    "When I finish eating, will you?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian continued to peel the shrimp shells, eating them while peeling them, with a look of enjoyment on his face. It really made Tsing Yi''s face "blue" and a little black.


    I, NIMA, don''t be shameful. Liu Qian, you are the model of shamelessness!


    Some of the congenital masters who came with Qingyi also looked cold and angry. They wanted to teach Liu Qian a lesson, but they were still stopped by Qingyi. After all, he was a member of the inner clan. No matter his status or status, they could not compare with each other. Therefore, he was also the leader of the gang. When he spoke, they did not dare to disobey.


    But when looking at Liu Qian, these congenital masters, wish they could tear Liu Qian alive!


    Tainima is arrogant. He''s just born with one. He dares to compare with master Tsing Yi, who has many resources to help him grow up since he was a child. He doesn''t look at himself.


    "Sister, they, what are they talking about? Why can''t I understand them?"


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, the two sisters of the palace family were put aside and looked at the scene with some surprise. After all, it seems that this group of people will fight at any time. Especially these guys always give people a strange feeling, just like they have evil spirit releasing. It seems that they can "shoot" strange breath at any time. It''s terrible.


    Even though the two sisters used to be the Gemini Dharma protectors in the crazy lion Gang, they practiced their bodies as "women" to the extreme. However, in the face of the spreading evil spirit, the two "women" with keen senses are still very uncomfortable and feel fear.


    After all, evil spirit is a kind of breath heavier than murderous spirit. It contains murderous spirit, but it is more terrible than murderous spirit!


    "What shall we do? Or let''s go, sister


    "Well, we''d better not get involved in this, but next time we see Liu Qian, we have to hide. This guy will be in trouble no matter where he goes!"¡° Yes, let''s go. "


    The two sisters exchanged views in a low voice, but they couldn''t escape the ears of all the people present. Liu Qian could only give a bitter smile, and he couldn''t help it. After all, who let these troubles always come to him.


    The two girls left quietly, and no one bothered them. After all, it would be a pity if something happened to these two lovely girls.


    But the young man who had always wanted to pursue these two girls, when he was looking at Liu Qian, the whole person was ignorant, even the young people who came with him, looked at Liu Qian as if they were stupid, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Liu Qian is an emperor in the underground world of Jianghai city. Why did they come here today and want to find the underground emperor? My dear, this is a big joke.


    "Are you going so fast?"


    Liu Qian saw that the young man moved his steps and was ready to leave, but when he heard him yell, the young man''s face immediately drooped. The whole person looked at Liu Qian with a little chat, and some of them explained, "what, brother Qian, I really don''t know it''s you, what, I, I, I''ll roll, I''ll roll."


    "Forget it. I want someone to have a drink."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, but the young counselor doesn''t care at all. After all, is this human nature? Can you understand it.


    Immediately after Liu Qian waved his hand casually, the young man ran out with a group of young people in society, and soon disappeared.


    After all, no matter where it is, there''s a saying that goes around, even if it''s in the river and lake. People who are famous for their trees and Liu Qian''s fame are well-known in Jianghai city. It''s lucky that anyone dares to offend him and doesn''t find trouble for him.


    But these people knew that it was dangerous, so they left without saying a word. But others didn''t know. Many diners looked at it curiously and looked like they were watching a play.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is indifferent to continue to peel shrimp shell to eat, on the contrary, he left the Qing family''s green clothes there, even some of his friends were extremely ugly at this time, some coldly looked at Liu Qian at this time, hoping to eat the boy alive.


    However, if Qingyi doesn''t speak, they can only watch.


    After all, although they also know that they can''t fight in public, after all, there is a supervision team specially dispatched by the state. If this happens, it will be bad luck. Even the family can''t protect them.


    Unless it''s someone who''s very important to the family, like Zhang Xin, who died a few days ago, it''s no doubt that he''s like a baby pimple to the Qing family. But it''s just such a baby pimple that has been done. How can the Qing family not be angry? Otherwise, there won''t be so many children of the Qing family coming to Jianghai city to find Liu Qian''s bad luck.


    "There are two more to drink. Drink as fast as you can. This may be the last time you drink in your life!"


    Standing behind Tsing Yi, there was a young man with a proud smile. His "color" was cold, and he despised Liu Qian very much.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Qian. He pressed his hands on his waist, followed by a very violent music full of explosive heavy metal flavor. This is a war song popular among many small families on the Internet. Its name is n, a very hot, very hot war song, but it rings at this time, Maybe the sound effect is so good that you can hear it clearly near the whole stall. q

 Chapter 917

    The violent rhythm, the boiling notes, suddenly sounded, and the atmosphere of the stall, which seemed calm at this time, was instantly rendered to an extreme. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    In particular, Liu Qian, who slowly stood up from his seat, lowered his head with a sarcastic smile on his lips, which surprised many people present.


    The evil smile on the corner of his mouth, the radian drawn by the corner of his lips, makes people tremble at a glance. What an evil man!


    "You want to be here?"


    Qing Yi gave Liu Qian a cold look. Casual cultivation is just casual cultivation, something he didn''t have any education at all. In his eyes, when he looked at Liu Qian, he had a strong disdainful "color". However, he commented on it and said, "it''s good, it''s nice, it''s burning!"


    "Oh"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head. In the eyes of the public, he was just stunned.


    No, just now it''s still light red "color" short hair. How can it become all red now? Especially how can his hair become so long and elegant, like the characters in the animation? For a while, many people find it hard to accept. Is this guy magic?


    Liu Qian''s body floated slowly when people were "confused" and "confused".


    Huh?


    Qingyi and others are surprised to see Liu Qian. This guy can stand in the air. How can it be!


    Unless you are a super master at the prefecture level, and you are the only one who exists in the legend, you can have such capital. This boy is very strange!


    Not only was Tsing Yi surprised, but also his friends, who came with him, looked at him with a look of astonishment. The clothes he was wearing seemed to be filled with air from the air tube. Almost in an instant, they burst apart.


    be noisy


    Many spectators were surprised to make an unimaginable sound.


    Especially when a gorgeous silver light appears, many people are almost blinded.


    "Wife, come and see the gods"


    The boss of the stall, with a silly eye, was holding the account book to one side. At this time, he was also shocked and yelled at the woman who looked at Liu Qian.


    It is true that Liu Qian''s gorgeous silver "color" dress, cold breath, mysterious and strange eyes and sneer are all outlined on him at this time, which gives us a kind of contradictory feeling.


    Why the contradiction?


    It''s not because Liu Qian slowly stretched out his hands at this time. Under the light of the silver white "color" and holiness, he burst out the incomparable atmosphere of holiness and dignity. For a moment, many people thought that Liu Qian was born that day, a little confused.


    "I went there. It was cool."


    Around, many people see this scene and look at it. After all, this stall is in the downtown. There are many night market passers-by, many ordinary people who come here to drink, and many melon eating onlookers.


    Just suddenly seeing Liu Qian''s dressing up and his posture, many people mistakenly think that they went into the cinema and saw the legendary "Wumao" special effects!


    It''s not just cool. Liu Qian''s appearance can be compared with many of the most powerful special effects in Hollywood. The light of snow-white "color" diffuses all over his body, especially the holy and noble atmosphere. So many passers-by can see it and marvel at it. Liu Qian''s existence is incredible, especially the breath of his clothes, which is more like a miracle.


    Later, more and more people were shocked to see that Liu Qian raised his hand, but saw countless flying feathers in the sky. This scene is even more eye-catching for many people.


    "I said, daughter-in-law, is that God?"


    "Well, it seems to be. It''s so handsome."


    "Really handsome"


    "I can''t find any adjectives to describe it. It''s so cool. This guy is absolutely invincible."


    "It seems that they are going to fight. This guy is probably the first person to fight so cool!"


    "Look at his feet. The red" color "aperture is really beautiful. There are traditional Chinese characters in it. I went to see when the underground lights were installed. Why didn''t I see them?"


    "I didn''t notice that either."


    "It''s so handsome. With this infuriating, this guy can really package himself. He''s the invincible God of war."


    At this time, many passers-by have marveled, but also someone took out a mobile phone, ready to record this scene, and then put it on the Internet, on this scene, do not play, also can absolutely attract the attention of countless people.


    Liu Qian''s blood "color" angel like dress is extremely cool, especially Liu Qian himself is also very handsome. The combination of these two styles has attracted many people''s praise.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian attracted almost everyone''s attention, Qingli, who always liked to be in the limelight, was also a man behind Qingyi. He stood up with a sneer and was about to fight Liu Qian.


    "Together, kill this guy. I can''t stand this guy pretending to be 13!"


    Some people have come forward. They are all the children of the Qing family!


    "I''ll do it myself. You can watch it. But to tell you the truth, this guy can" confuse "and" bewitch "the enemy by dressing himself up like this. Today, however, I''ll show him that the real gap can''t be recovered by any good-looking equipment!


    "That''s right. Let this guy see how powerful you are, young master in green!"


    "Young master, this guy will give it to you. I will kill him every minute!"


    "Yes, kill him, young master!"


    "When something goes wrong, we will testify to you, saying that this guy is a murderer, but he chooses to make trouble in the downtown area, and then we will all stand by your side!"


    "Yes, master Qingyi, we support you!"


    Qingyi, who didn''t want to fight Liu Qian here, was also moved after listening to the words of his descendants. After all, no matter from his point of view or from the people around him, Liu Qian''s 13 is a bit too much. Brother, you''ve taken away the limelight. Let''s drink from each other!


    "You''d better go together."


    If there is a sneer like nothing, from time to time back to "swing" in the ears of Qingyi and others, as if someone was whispering there. But Liu Qian didn''t speak, and this scene made the faces of Qingyi and others more ugly.


    Such a guy who can pretend to be 13 and play cool to attract eyes, it is absolutely not allowed to stay.


    Liu Qian is only in his twenties. He is also a casual practitioner. He has already made his own achievements. How can these people who grew up in the "medicine" jar have the face to fight with Liu Qian? His talent has been crushed. Now even his face is almost robbed by this guy. He is too arrogant. He can''t bear it.


    And let them go together. This guy is just out of his capacity. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth


    For a moment, even Qingyi didn''t know what adjective to use to describe this guy''s arrogance and ignorance.


    "Well, I''ll let you know that the gap of grades is like a curse of heaven. Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Let''s go together, boy. You look up to yourself too much. Since you look up to yourself so much, if you don''t go together, I feel sorry for you."


    For a moment, the four young people behind Qingyi, together with the five men, suddenly burst out. It was a kind of breath from the innate experts. If the ordinary martial arts practitioners met these guys, they would be scared to fart.


    But this kind of breath, to tell you the truth, is just a little scary for ordinary people at most, but they are not frightened. After all, they have not experienced the baptism of martial arts, and they have not killed people. Therefore, the fear of this kind of breath is naturally much less.


    "Goodbye"


    But after listening to these words, Liu Qian, who looked at these people as if they were ghosts, raised his hands and chuckled like a holy God.


    Puff, puff, puff


    "Impossible"


    "How can speed be so fast? This is"


    "This is Xuanji''s footwork. Damn it, this kid is playing pig and eating tiger."


    "Ah, my arm"


    "Bastard"


    For a moment, there was a lot of screams. Liu Qian was too fast. Coupled with two daggers made of Jiao''s horn, these people were like paper paste in front of Liu Qian. Even if their innate level Masters had amazing defense, they were still unable to carry them under such an attack. They were broken in an instant, and their appearance was even bleak, Liu Qian was suppressed with extremely fast speed, and even from beginning to end, several people did not even see Liu Qian''s figure.


    They couldn''t see it, but the only one who appeared in front of ordinary people was the gorgeous God awn around Liu Qian, which almost lit up all around him, just like the day, very dazzling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gudu me, how can I know."


    "It looks so good. I went. Look at that guy''s hand. His hand fell off. Shit. This, this NIMA is real."


    "Is there a God in this world?"


    "This guy, that''s too, too much."


    Although I don''t know what the inborn masters are, many people see these people from the Qing family breaking the tables around them and pulling out the knives from behind. Even so, these people are just as fast as demons. At this time, they are completely suppressed by the man who is covered with white "color" holy light armor. He is like a God who comes to purify the filth of the world. At this time, no matter what he shows or his eyes with a little pity, it really makes people feel palpitating, especially his opponent, who is suffering at this time. Many melon eaters are worried about them.


    It''s too much. Why don''t you run?


    These guys are stupid. At least ordinary people know how to avoid harm. What are these guys, playing?


    I know I can''t fight, but I''m still so hard. I''m also a group of talents. Look, my head has been eliminated, and so on. My head is sick


    People who eat melons say that they can''t stand it. Dashen, you represent the holy light. Don''t be so bloody, OK? You can''t stand birds. q

 Chapter 918

    Blood is just the beginning. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    When another war song, my sky sounded that moment, it really came!


    The two daggers turned into red light flying all over the sky. With Liu Qian''s mysterious figure, they quickly crossed the bodies of the "gate" children outside the Qing family, especially in the heart. Liu Qian danced the daggers in his hands and plunged them in.


    One of them is Qingli, a young man outside the Qing family, who always likes to be in the limelight. Liu Qian has stabbed him dozens of times in his heart. Now he''s standing in the same place foolishly. He''s in a state of being "forced" to let the blood fall from the blood hole, but he doesn''t know what to do with the current situation.


    The situation of Qingyi is the same, but Qingyi is more embarrassed at this time. After all, he is the focus of Liu Qian''s attention. This guy is the most powerful one in the gang. Liu Qian naturally needs to take good care of this guy.


    "No, don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me"


    Qingyi screamed, as if he had seen death coming. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Qian was still standing in the same place, but the real situation was that Liu Qian had come in front of Qingyi, holding two sharp daggers in one hand, but the other hand was steaming with fire, directly into the heart of Qingyi.


    Well


    Qingyi looks at her heart in horror. Seeing that Liu Qian has gone far away and is in front of another person, she does the same action. After that, Liu Qian returns to his original place and stands on the ground, which gives people an illusion that he seems to fall down suddenly, but there is nothing wrong with him. It seems that everything is so perfect.


    It''s just that it''s not perfect. Maybe it''s these people who are bloody, as if they were taken out of the blood pool.


    "Goodbye."


    When the light of the holy white "color" faded, Liu Qian waved his hands to the figures, with a warm smile on his face, as if the wounds on these people were not what he had done.


    what


    Don''t say goodbye. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die


    "Around, around, around me"


    At this time, Qingyi slowly stretched out her only active hand and explored toward the direction where Liu Qian had turned, as if only he could save him.


    However, the figure left with pride, just like the ancient god Liu Qian, so he walked out of the crowd. When countless people''s eyes focused on him, the next second, like the whispering voice of death, suddenly burst out from the five young children behind Liu Qian.


    With five people as the center, each of them has a range of about three meters. Suddenly, a large fire burst out. The fire burst into the sky, and a huge skeleton gradually rose in it until it disappeared.


    But looking at those people, they were paralyzed on the ground, with white "color" heat on their bodies, and even a smell of roast "meat" in the air.


    Goodbye, my love


    nnb


    Goodbye to my past


    n


    Goodbye to my fall and failure


    Goodbye to that young and frivolous age. A song from Liu Qian''s waist player, full of dynamic melody, gradually goes away and dissipates in front of people, as if he had never appeared before.


    Just at this time, the sight of many people eating melon is still focused by those people on the ground.


    Dead


    All of these five people died. Within a few seconds, none of the five guys who claimed to be experts survived and were killed.


    The key is that the death of these guys is particularly miserable. The love all over them is as if they had been roasted by the flame. They are completely out of shape. The most terrible thing is that even though these guys have died at this time, their bodies are still steaming with white "color" fog, just like the blood in their bodies has not been evaporated.


    The whole process, very shocking, has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    It was such a strange scene that many melon eaters forgot to call the police. It was not until Liu Qian left that someone suddenly remembered that NIMA was dead, so the police must call the police.


    "Man, if you don''t want to die, you''d better put away your cell phone."


    Just as the melon eaters were clamoring to call the police, a figure came. Behind him, there were more than a dozen people, including men and women. The most enviable thing was that men were so handsome and women were so beautiful and enchanting. The most surprising thing about such a team was that they were all dressed up in ancient clothes, It''s just like people from ancient times. It''s even more incredible.


    "Well?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the group of people in front of him in horror. He could not help but swallow his saliva. I, NIMA, what''s the matter today? How could I touch some strange people? I went.


    However, being watched by such a group of people, the melon eater was more or less self-sustaining.


    "I''ll ask."


    At this time, an enchanting girl came out and looked at the melon eating crowd with a smile. She was very charming and asked in a sweet voice, "handsome boy, what happened here just now, can you tell me?"


    Well?


    Okay, okay


    The melon eater himself is a single dog. He was a little excited when he saw such a beautiful girl hooking up. He just said foolishly, "you ask, you ask, as long as I know, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you."


    "What do you ask? It''s all filmed, beautiful girl. Why don''t you ask me and I''ll show you the video."


    At this time, another single dog was not convinced. He took out his mobile phone and waved in front of his sister. Liu Qian''s divine figure appeared in an instant.


    This scene, instantly attracted the attention of more than a dozen people, the first person, is an instant toward the mobile phone to catch the past, the person also want to hide, but his speed where there are these ancient people''s fast, was caught by a person, he picked up a look, the whole person was surprised, pressed the play button.


    "Damn, these ancients can also play with mobile phones?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "The ancients may like retro dress, but they must be modern people."


    Another one said. But no matter who these guys are, in short, their appearance really shocked many people''s eyes. For a moment, many people looked at them and their faces were incredible.


    However, compared with these gourd eaters, the group of people in ancient clothes were a little confused. Everyone was surprised to see the scene in their mobile phones. For a moment, they were also a little shocked.


    Especially in the end, the scene of Qingyi and others farewell in the fire made them feel shocked, as if they were Qingyi and others. They were too shocked and felt the same.


    After all, these people know the guys who died miserably in the video, and their strength is not the same. They all died miserably in the hands of Liu Qian. Without the slightest fight back, they are even worse.


    "What to do?"


    Some people have a look at Liu Qian''s evil and arrogant performance in the mobile phone video, and the whole person is trembling, and the God "color" says with some fear.


    "Are you afraid?"


    One of his companions looked at him contemptuously and said, "how can we be afraid of martial arts all the way? Since we have already embarked on this road, we should go all the way forward and never retreat!"


    "Who says I''m afraid? This is a temporary" sexual "retreat. After all, it''s a bit unwise for us to" fight "with each other. Do you think we are you?"


    The man looked jealously at this man with long and short hair. Although he was wearing a blue "color" robe on the outside, he was wearing a T-shirt "pants" with the flavor of the times. It was obvious that after joining the WTO, this guy had calmly adapted to the life of modern elements. Especially just now, they were all galloping, but this guy drove a Maserati, This is the gap between them.


    Of course, if it''s just such a gap, it''s not enough to make people envious. It''s mainly because of this person''s cultivation talent and his evil understanding of martial arts skills. Many martial arts skills that he has practiced are now in a great situation. Even some older people will show such envy when they see him.


    How can a person''s amazing talent be "gorgeous" and "gorgeous" to such a degree? Coupled with the fact that this guy is less than 30 years old, he is born with triple strength. It can be seen that this guy''s future is smooth and promising.


    This man is called Huo Lingyun. He is one of the masters of the younger generation of Huo family. Maybe after giving him many years, his future achievements will surpass many of the older generation. He is a real monster!


    "I can''t do that in case of death. Why envy me? It''s the mentality of you people that determines your future. Forget it, I don''t care about you. However, I want to find an opportunity to meet Liu Qian for a while. His armor is very colorful."


    Huo Lingyun chuckled, but his eyes suddenly showed a greedy look. Not only other people, but also he was interested in Liu Qian''s armor. He knew it was a secret treasure and wanted to get it.


    In the battle just now, Liu Qian''s speed, strength, and even operational consciousness were far beyond those of many experts of the first level. He crossed two levels and strangled all the three congenital green clothes. This treasure armour also contributed a lot.


    If you can get such treasure armour, then the future battle will have more dependence. For a moment, the fire Lingyun is also smiling.


    "What''s the big deal."


    With the roar of the engine, Maserati gradually goes away, and the rest of the guys in ancient clothes can''t help humming. It''s self-evident that they are jealous.


    "It''s not that great, it''s that great!" Some people speak, but the jealousy in the words is even better. After all, genius like Huo Lingyun can''t be compared with those mediocre people. For a moment, people''s hearts are also a little unfair. After all, they are all people with two arms against one head. Why can he pull like this!


    "What''s the use of greatness? I don''t know when it will turn over."


    Some people sneer at each other, but they look at each other and smile. After all, it''s better not to say something. Just know what you think. q

 Chapter 919

    Liu Qian, who came out of the stall, found his Land Rover and drove away from the downtown area.


    Driving around the city, Liu Qian didn''t drive far away when he saw that the two sisters of the palace family were surrounded by some guys who looked like they were in a hurry. For a moment, he was also a little curious. Are these guys killing themselves?


    You should know the strength of these two girls, even if they meet the people who practice ancient martial arts, they are not in a hurry. Although they are at a very low level, they are invincible among ordinary people at least.


    It''s estimated that even bullets can''t stop these beautiful twin sisters.


    After stopping the car, Liu Qian found a suit of casual clothes on it. He couldn''t help but look at the waist and the small box in which the "door" is used to place feather and hair. He had a bitter smile on his face.


    In other words, when Liu Qian was just fighting, the background music of "excitement" and the flying feather "Mao" were all the ideas of the group of girls, Li Xiaomeng and Xu qingyun''er. As for the feather "Mao", Li Yu, Han Zixin and a Yin all agreed.


    Fighting is supposed to be gorgeous, especially after seeing Liu Qian''s fighting style, they already have an understanding of Liu Qian''s cool fighting style. The perfect seamless connection skill, as long as they catch a flaw of the enemy, can carry out unlimited combo, even if they are leapfrog challenges, as long as Liu Qian''s physical strength is enough, Can break the opponent''s strong defense, still can kill the opponent''s brutality alive!


    Just like the strongest Wu Sangui Liu Qian met at first, his death can be said to be a classic example of the misfortune of belittling the enemy and being caught by Liu Qian to turn defeat into victory in an instant.


    If Wu Sangui didn''t despise the enemy at the beginning, he would try his best at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s not Liu Qian''s ability, and it''s not enough to touch Wu Sangui''s clothes. This is another feeling of Liu Qian after practicing lingfengbu. Master, after all, is lonely and arrogant, but it''s also this arrogance, but it''s also a fatal defect.


    "I should think three times a day, but I can''t forget this. Even if I''m under the congenital quintuple, I can''t meet a unique opponent, but even so, when I face the congenital quintuple or sevenfold master, I have my limit. It seems that I should keep a low profile in the future."


    With a slight smile, Liu Qian also changed his clothes at this time. However, what makes Liu Qian more puzzled is that these guys tease the twin sisters "Hua". Just tease them. You have some actions. It''s just verbal tease. What''s the point?


    Liu Qian is not far away. Because it is dark and the street lights here are not very bright, Gong Shuang and her two sisters over there did not notice Liu Qianzheng''s smile. Even the "Hun" and "Hun" in the period just took a suspicious look at Liu Qian''s direction and did not notice.


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s car was just parked there, he didn''t mean to meddle in any business at all. He was relieved to be a few "Huns".


    After all, if Liu Qian suddenly calls the police or meddles in his own business, they will not be able to deal with it. After all, the other party is driving Land Rover, a rich man and can not fight.


    "Chick, how about it? If you think about it, I''ll go to have a drink with my brothers, and I won''t let you do anything. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, you two are very lonely. Tut Tut, you are in good shape."


    "Well, we''re all good people, and we''re not so bad. So as long as you come with us for a drink, maybe we''ll have a surprise tonight."


    A few little "Huns" and "Huns" said with a smile, but seeing that the two sisters just looked at them with a smile, they didn''t have any fear at all. For a moment, the hearts of the little "Huns" and "Huns" were also holding their hands, and it was hard to see whether the two girls could rely on each other¡° Surprise, what kind of surprise, is it medicine or intoxication? "


    Gong Shuang joked and hummed with disdain on his face, and said, "can you have something new? Is this too old-fashioned? Is it hard for your brothers to use this method to pick up girls? Good soil, right, elder sister?"


    "Yes, today''s young people, they all have this virtue. They are either going to the bar, or baking kebabs with spicy hot. They don''t have any freshness at all. Anyway, they have to travel and play with romantic things. It''s always like this. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Gong Qiuye also smiles and looks at these "Huns" and "Huns" with contempt, and says, "at least it''s the 21st century now. I say you guys, even if you are interested in our sisters, you''d better come up with some new ideas. Just these old-fashioned things, you''d better go home and play with your mother."


    The two sisters who spoke were not interested in seeing these little "Huns" and "Huns". Just because they were frightened by Liu Qian and saw something of a higher level, they were still in a trance.


    Who knows, I haven''t returned to the rental house yet, but I was stopped by a few "Huns" and "Huns". I thought that after I was scared, I was at least a little surprised. But who knows, this surprise isn''t there. It''s still old-fashioned. These guys are too Seedless. They have the ability to go directly.


    A few little "Huns" and "Huns" feel a little bit of loss of face at this time. They are so arrogant and despised by the two young ladies. No man can stand it.


    "What to do?"


    "How can these two" women "drag like this?"


    "Otherwise, we''ll knock them out. There''s no one around here anyway!"


    "But isn''t there a car there?"


    "Anyway, I don''t agree. These two" women "don''t pay attention to us


    "I think it''s better for you to choose a way to commit suicide. These two" women "are not simple. In the past, you were just delivering food to others."


    Liu Qian stands behind a few people with a smile and purses his mouth.


    Oh!?


    These people turned their heads in horror. Damn it, when did he come here!


    Land Rover found that it had just stopped more than ten meters away. How could this guy come here quietly? However, when these 10-year-old "Huns" and "Huns" saw Liu Qian''s appearance in his twenties, especially when he was handsome and wore black sunglasses at night, to tell you the truth, they made them feel guilty.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to see your new posture of death. Otherwise, you should do as you want now, but you have to think about the consequences. Oh, and your parents, don''t look at me like that. As for how to do it, it depends on your own inner thoughts. I''m just an outsider."


    Liu Qian kindly reminds us that he''s not a virgin whore. He just doesn''t want to see these guys go to school. He just wants to learn what''s wrong with other people''s kids. After all, society is not so good at "mixing". For example, the intelligence quotient of these guys is the life of a thug.


    "You like to meddle in your own business. That was the case then, and it''s the same now. How about being so kind-hearted? You scared us all just now, and you''re just looking for someone to vent your anger!"


    The sisters of the palace family don''t know when they will turn back. They look at Liu Qian angrily. Gong Qiuye grabs a stone on the ground and throws it up and down. Then they clench their fists and the stone smashes.


    Gudu was not convinced by his young "Hun" and "Hun", but now he was completely convinced.


    I NIMA, this reminder is so timely.


    For a moment, after looking at each other, several guys gave Liu Qian a "thrilling" look. They didn''t even want to think about it. They turned around and ran away. How dare they stay for a long time.


    "Is it interesting to scare the children? You two should go out for a tour recently. The river and sea are not peaceful now."


    Liu Qian laughingly reminded him that he was not paying attention to the sisters'' flowers. Instead, he walked not far away. As for the discovery of Land Rover, he locked it up and put it in the parking space on the side of the road.


    Liu Qian is not fast, but not slow. He just looks at the two sisters. He is a little surprised at why Liu Qian reminds them. When he looks up, where is Liu Qian''s shadow? He has long gone away.


    "This guy, what are you pulling?"


    "He has the capital to drag. At least one of those people can easily kill you and me. Let''s not be unconvinced."


    "Hum"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I think what he said is reasonable. Otherwise, let''s go out for a trip. Anyway, we can''t spend all our money for several lifetimes."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, Jianghai city is in a bit of chaos now. I don''t want to stay here. Who knows what will happen next."


    The two sisters discussed about it, and then walked towards the rental community, gradually moving away.


    At a corner in the distance, Liu Qian, with his cigarette in his mouth, trembled up and down. After watching the smoke rise, he laughed and said, "it''s not peaceful. It''s hell on earth."


    This may not have any effect on ordinary people, but for experts, it is absolutely so.


    Because in the past, even if there were experts in Jianghai City, but now more super experts come in, it''s strange that Jianghai city is not busy.


    Randomly walked to a small bar, took out the mobile phone to Liu Qian, looking at a headline on the mobile phone screen, Liu Qian can not help but slightly sniff, chuckled.


    There is a big title on the video, which has been reprinted millions of times in an instant. Now it has reached the position of microblog headline, and it is ranked first in the hot search ranking.


    The super God of war, gorgeous blooming moment!


    This is the name of the title. It''s bloody, mysterious, and even more mischievous. However, that''s exactly what happened. With Liu Qian''s evil smile under the wolf''s armor that day, and his gorgeous way of fighting as a bodyguard, there was a storm of defending the truth and falsehood on the whole network.


    What''s more, it has aroused the heated discussion of countless netizens and melon eaters. It can be said that we have seen such a message in places with Internet. Especially in an underground base in Shangjing, an elderly man''s brows are locked together behind the scenes.


    "It''s a big deal."


    This person gently bit his teeth, the situation is very serious, online video downloads are numerous, it is impossible to hide down. q

 Chapter 920

    Liu Qian fire, no, to be exact, should be Liu Qian put on Sirius war armor that person on the Internet is completely fire.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian made all the headlines in an instant, and it also aroused the discussion of countless netizens and melon eaters. Now there are even countless people ready to "meat" Liu Qian.


    As for the outcome, no one knows. In short, many netizens who are going to reveal Liu Qian''s identity are surprised to find that they don''t know what the person under the mask should look like.


    ¡°666¡±


    "I went, this move is not the sun god''s sunshine, but the white light looks so holy, just like the burning angel, too dazzling."


    "After professional identification, the video has no trace."


    "Upstairs, you said it was a picture. It''s called frame number. Do you understand?"


    "This is a real version of the fighting game, but look at those people''s appearance, why so weak, even close to the body did not do, it was seconds killed, it would not be this man in silver armor, what is to destroy the world of it."


    "I''ve seen too many upstairs. I like the data emperor. It''s really the number of frames. Only pictures can be regarded as frames."


    "I wonder, why can you watch the clip video made by a third rate small company so popular and useless? Care more about yourself, a bunch of ignorant and stupid human beings


    "Take the dame alive!"


    ¡°1¡±


    ¡°2¡±


    ¡°10086¡±


    "Mother of Dame, go away!"


    Countless comments, almost occupying the comment area of major websites, forums and video websites, are increasing by thousands every minute, even pushing down many international events, even in the entertainment industry.


    But at this time, it is said that a well-known film critic came forward and opened his microblog to comment, saying, "this is obviously the hype of a super blockbuster. If you take a closer look at the quality of the video, although it is shot with a mobile phone, it will give people a sense of scene, but don''t you know that Hollywood has many such means to do it easily, and, Industrial Light Magic says that it takes only minutes to make such a video. "


    At the same time, there were countless people who followed the post, and countless people praised the film critic, but there were also many refuting posts, which appeared almost at the same time. It also surprised countless data emperors and a group of people who called themselves hackers. In a word, Liu Qian''s story has now been fried crazy.


    It can be said that it is not too much for Liu Qian to fall into the national discussion.


    However, Liu Qian, who was caught in the "wave" of the wind, was smiling. In fact, he had expected such a situation, but Gu Wu appeared in the eyes of secular people for the first time. Liu Qian saw that many people seemed to have a skeptical attitude towards it and put it on the scene.


    "Still don''t want to accept it, four big families, although I can''t pick all of you alone, but if it''s about playing tricks, ha ha, brother Qian, I still have some skills."


    With a smile, Liu Qian drank all the beer in his glass and poured another.


    Liu Qian doesn''t blame ordinary people at all. He doesn''t say that they don''t know the truth and can''t distinguish the true from the false. He classifies everything into impossible things. Even if he can believe it, at most, he regards these things as a passing scene in the movie. But the reality is that many people are willing to admit that these things are true. After all, at least under the attention of many millions of bloggers, this incident is becoming more and more noisy, even surpassing the Ma Jinlian incident of that year. It can be said that the whole network is talking about Liu Qian.


    Of course, a lot of people still look at this matter with a lively attitude, but Liu Qian is not in a hurry. After all, it''s just the beginning, and there will be many more violent things in the future.


    Moreover, this issue has been very fierce. Therefore, even if the relevant departments want to close it, the possibility of "sex" is small. The number of video downloads is there. Even if you close all kinds of online discussions, offline discussions are more terrifying than online discussions.


    After all, this matter has been known to all the people in the country. Of course, some places without Internet may know it later.


    "It''s just fermented, Qingjia. Let''s play slowly. You want me to die and take my baby. Am I a vegetarian?"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian slowly stood up from his seat, lit a cigarette and walked out.


    On the Internet, there is no decrease in the popularity of Liu Qian''s topic. On the contrary, there are many so-called film critics who have a great deal of research on the film industry, or some professional film makers who want to be popular, or some stars and celebrities.


    All in all, this matter, all kinds of versions, all kinds of rumors have been completely ignited.


    You can''t imagine the "excitement" of netizens. When it is ignited, the consequences will be phenomenal.


    At least Liu Qian''s performance in the video is phenomenal, which is beyond many people''s expectations, beyond many people''s imagination. Many people even take it as a threat theory, terrorist and other things. In short, all kinds of versions are performing all the time.


    That there are many spectators, holding mobile phones, constantly refreshing the dynamic, looking forward to the latest progress of things.


    "It seems that when I made the face armor, it was a good choice."


    Liu Qian walked out of the bar with a smile. Looking at the noisy night "color" in Jianghai city and the twinkling stars in the sky, Liu Qian began to sigh and smile, ready to go to find Zhang Ying.


    This time, Liu moved out to take Zhang Ying away and stay in the Crystal Palace. By the way, he helped Zhang Ying improve her strength.


    After all, Liu Qian really wants to grow old with this beautiful teacher, but he doesn''t want her to grow old in the end. Now that she has the resources, Liu Qian will make the best use of them instead of just thinking about her own.


    Who wants these "women" to share their fate with most of them.


    Jianghai city''s most famous super luxury five-star hotel in the presidential suite.


    Almost a dozen men and women in casual clothes are watching the news on TV with a black face. The people who died in the news are their friends, their brothers and their relatives!


    "Is that man sure it''s Liu Qian?"


    Some people put forward questions and asked their informed partners.


    "Sure, he is Liu Qian. If it were not for Liu Qian, it would not have been possible to fight with them directly. It has been confirmed."


    Some people responded, but the color of their face was particularly ugly.


    His strength is a little bit higher than that of Qingyi. However, looking at the tragic death of Qingyi, I was surrounded by that sentence. Listening to them, it was like advice and warning. It was hard for them to deal with it¡° I wonder why this guy is so strong. He''s just a casual practitioner. There''s no famous teacher to teach him, and there''s no martial arts inheritance. How did he get to this step? "


    "What''s more, this guy is only in his twenties. He was born with a heavy heaven. He just entered this situation for the first time. He even didn''t reach the peak. But he can cause such damage. It''s unscientific!"


    "Where is this guy? He''s a monster!"


    "Anyway, we must take revenge on Qingyi!"


    "By the way, does this guy have any relatives in the world?"


    "Ah long, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha"


    "In extraordinary times, we have to use extraordinary means. Ah long is right. Liu Qian has hurt our brothers and our friends. It''s not enough to regret that he died a hundred times. Now I wish I could" pluck "his tendons and peel his skin!"


    In a word, all kinds of comments are directed at Liu Qian. I wish I could live his "flesh" and drink his blood!


    "It''s not very authentic. Anyway, it''s not easy for this guy to grow up to this stage."


    At this time, sitting on one side of the room, a man who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, even if people around him had opinions, they did not dare to mention them. However, some people were still unconvinced and retorted, "qinghaoran, don''t forget, this boy killed our brother! Although you are the strongest and the youngest among us now, and the future is limitless, don''t forget the code of conduct of our youth family! "


    "That is, Qing Haoran, you have to remember clearly that no matter what kind of enemies we Qing family are, as long as we dare to move our Qing family''s children, the consequences will be endless, and no matter what means we use, we can''t go too far!"


    "Liu Qian killed our brother. Even if we killed all his family now, it still can''t calm my anger!"


    Many people spoke, and all the spearheads were directed at Liu Qian.


    However, the young man who kept three or seven points laughed scornfully and said, "only the weak can use this method. Your achievements in this life are doomed to be limited. It''s just that an Neng and Lizi are scheming for each other. I''ll go my way and you''ll go your single wooden bridge. I won''t participate in this. After all, this guy is a man in my opinion, and what he killed is just some waste."


    Green Hao ran a free and easy smile, also ignore this group of people, turn round to walk toward the outside past, not long is already disappeared in the public''s line of sight.


    "Qing Haoran, what are you?"


    "That''s to say, even if you don''t speak for your own family, you can also help outsiders. Qing Haoran, wait for me to come back to my family and see what I can do."


    Some people are not convinced of the cry, but the voice has not been completely down, that left the green Haoran turned into a breeze, in a moment to the guy in front of this curse, the leader picked up the other side''s neck, slowly picked up, indifferent smile way "Oh, you are talking about, you want to how, I am very curious, how can you do?"


    Well


    The man didn''t expect that Qing Haoran would come back again and again, even carrying his neck. His strong momentum made him gasp. For a moment, his heart was trembling and he was afraid to death. q

 Chapter 921

    "Haoran, let him go!"


    "Haoran, he is our brother. Now we should all agree with each other. The family asks us to come out to work, not to fight against each other. Although we don''t deal with Qingyi and others, you can''t deal with your own people!"


    "Yes, Haoran, let him go. This is our family!"


    In the elegant environment, more than a dozen people around stood up, but they were far away and didn''t dare to really get close, because Qing Haoran had the strength to crush all of them.


    This can not be made up by quantity, because the result of qualitative change is more than that of quantitative change.


    Although they tried to persuade him, Qing Haoran didn''t seem to have any intention to change his mind. Instead, he took the words of these guys as the wind in his ears. He looked at the dirty guy with a sneer and said, "you know, what about the children of our family? As long as I''m not happy, I can still kill you, you know?"


    Fear, trembling eyes and mentality are vividly displayed in this person. If he is not afraid of being too shameful, he may "pee" and "pants".


    In their eyes, they have reached the congenital six heaven, which can be regarded as the core children in the whole family, and they are still focused on training. Qing Haoran, who is no more than 50 years old, is just a clear stream of the Qing family. Because of his existence, many arrogant leave seekers have learned to reason, just like now, instead of fighting against them.


    In fact, this is not a disguised form of strength.


    "In fact, you should be glad that I am in a good mood today. If I want to kill you, I will dirty my hands."


    Qing Haoran casually dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands. His eyes fell on the companion who was paralyzed on the ground at this time, and the whole person was scared. He joked and said, "remember, if you dare to say that in the future, I will kill you!"


    Kill you three words, was said by him, but let everyone on the scene back hair cool, all cold, because they know, they know better, qinghaoran this is not a joke.


    Because, he has done such a thing, and the final punishment is just to be imprisoned for a few days, and this seems to be the treatment of genius, which is also the envy of countless young people.


    Then he raised his head and took a look at Qing Haoran. With a smile, he casually lay on a big soft "bed" on one side and rolled comfortably, as if what just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing his action like this, the young people on the scene, you look at me, I look at you, finally they can only smile bitterly and walk out of the room.


    They had just come out, had just put the door on their room, and were ready to go back to their rooms.


    After all, Qing Haoran''s action is already driving people away.


    Although there is a lot of resentment in their hearts, they dare not really compare with Qing Haoran. This guy is terrible. He is not only powerful, but also has many unique skills, which make people unable to defend. If he is right, it is no different from looking for death. It can even be said that it is not too much to die like a flower.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The sound of footsteps came, and some of them turned their heads curiously. A young man passed them and walked towards a room next to the presidential suite they had just come out of.


    "The figure of that man is a little familiar."


    "Look familiar fart, this earthly man all a virtue, you all look familiar, why don''t you go to ask?"¡° That''s it


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Come on, go back to bed. You must be a bit of a fool."


    The group left with a bitter smile. After all, Qing Haoran''s action was a bit overbearing. For them, both physically and mentally, they had a great depression.


    It''s just that when the man just watched Liu Qian pass by, he always felt that he was familiar with Liu Qian''s figure, but he didn''t remember that he was Liu Qian. It''s a pity that he passed by like this.


    However, Liu Qian, who pushed the door in at this time, slightly paused in the door, and only after his lips were slightly raised did he tie the door to the house.


    The sound insulation effect of the presidential suite is very good. Even if Liu Qian and others are congenital experts, they can''t hear the movement outside the house. Otherwise, if they sleep here, the consumption of one night will not be so high.


    Liu Qian, who had a good time, was lying on his big bed, looking backwards out of the window.


    Liu Qian was a little tired on this day. However, after this battle, Liu Qian had a deeper understanding of his fighting concept.


    The ultimate speed. No, he feels that his speed is still a little slow now. When he was fighting with Liu Tian, an old man, Liu Qian felt that his speed was very fast, too much faster than himself. The reason why he didn''t do his best was because he was a grandson.


    "Wait, old man, I''ll grow up. I''ll make you regret the decision you made. Now I want to go back so easily. Where is such a good thing in the world?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists together. When he mentioned this, Liu Qian''s anger was burning.


    Liu Qian, who sat up abruptly, held his hands on his knees, lowered his head and aimed his eyes at the side of the bed. However, his heart was always agitated and swayed, and he didn''t mean to calm down at all.


    "To be strong, I''m still too weak. If I''m strong, I don''t need to look at other people''s eyes. I''m so restricted that I''ve been in great danger recently in Jianghai city."


    It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous!


    They just passed by. Although they were all born between triple and quintuple, the most important thing was that there were enough people on the other side. Liu qianruo''s strategy to deal with these people was not very feasible.


    After all, sometimes a group attack is not as good as a single attack, but it''s a bit unfair if one person chooses a group alone.


    What worries Liu Qian most is the guy who lives next door. He''s born six, a more terrifying guy who can crush the group of people he met for the first time.


    "In the end, it''s a big family, the inside information is enough!"


    Now Liu Qian can''t help admiring the Qing family. He not only has his own "cave" heaven and fortune, but also has a terrible number of family members after hundreds and thousands of years of development. However, none of the children Liu Qian saw were simple. Basically, they were born at a higher level, and few were acquired.


    If Han Zixin and others are born, then Liu Qian can choose to stay in the Crystal Palace for a lifetime.


    But this idea, just in the mind once again, was abandoned by Liu Qian. He is not a counsellor. When it''s time to fight, he will never be the second one!


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian and Hu Si were thinking about it, the door of the house was knocked leisurely.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Qian asked lazily, but the man was behind the door, and the God was on guard.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu Qian. I''m room manager. We met just now. This is the dinner you ordered."


    Some elegant voices came from outside the door. Liu Qianyang raised his eyebrows and opened them.


    I saw a woman dressed in uniform and looking extremely beautiful. She pushed the tableware and dinner cart in person.


    "No more waiters, and you, the room manager, are going to deliver it in person."


    Liu Qian laughs and brings her in.


    The room manager sighed and said, "this is what I should do. Every new guest who enters the presidential suite, I have to ask him personally. There''s no way. Mr. Xu Qian, this is also the rule."


    "Oh, it looks like you''re quite dutiful."


    Liu Qian laughed, opened the lid, only looked at it and said with a smile, "well, I ordered them all."


    "I hope you have a good time. If you have anything, please call the housekeeping department to serve you 24 hours a day."


    After bowing to Liu Qian, the room manager slowly turned around and left, helping Liu Qian with the door.


    When the room manager walked out of Liu Qian''s room, he turned around and walked towards the next room. In front of the "door" of that room, there was also a dining car.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    With the same movement, the same words, when the room manager came out, she couldn''t help panting, and then she didn''t leave. Instead, she stood in the corridor silently, looking down at the watch on her white wrist from time to time.


    In Liu Qian''s room, he curiously looked at the delicious food on the dining table. He oddly "touched" his belly and said, "it seems that I''m a bit too full to eat this evening. My wife also asked me to keep in shape. Forget it, I won''t eat it. Anyway, the food in the hotel won''t be wasted, let alone the guests haven''t moved."


    After a ha ha, Liu Qian went back to bed and went to bed.


    But the green Hao Ran next door, looking at this delicious food, but indifferent.


    Although he had eaten the worldly things, and they all tasted good, he had just swallowed a pill, and now he needed refining. Naturally, he was not interested in the delicacy.


    What''s more, he always felt that the "woman" had just met somewhere, but it was definitely not in this hotel, so he would not eat.


    Sometimes, as soon as we improve our strength, we will be cautious, because there are many things we need to pay attention to. We must not be careless.


    What''s more, this time Zhang Xin happened in Jianghai city. Many people want to come and join in the fun, especially the group above. Qing Haoran is also disgusted with this. Just go straight away. Why do you want to play with these tricks.


    "Time is up!"¡® Outside the door, the room manager gave a sweet smile. As soon as her voice dropped, the surrounding rooms opened up. Several young men and women came out and walked towards Liu Qian''s and Qing Haoran''s rooms. Not far away, in front of the door of some other people''s houses in the Qing family, a group of young people also appeared and broke into the door.

 Chapter 922

    Bang


    The sound of breaking the door rang out. Liu Qian, who was squinting and sleeping, slowly sat up and looked at a group of people rushing in front of him. He pointed to the food on the table and said with a smile, "I didn''t eat it!"


    Yeah!?


    His manner made the faces of those who rushed in turn blue., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Because the highest cultivation of these people is only the sixth Chong after the day after tomorrow, which is almost the same level as Qisha Tian and others. But if you want to face Liu Qian, it''s no different. So the little rabbit strolls around in front of the tiger, pretends to be 13, and goes to the "door" in search of death.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Just then, one scream after another came from the corridor outside the door, and the sound of impact was heard all the time.


    "Or shall I throw you out, too?"


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders indifferently, lit a cigarette leisurely and said with a smile.


    "Run


    These people turned around and left without saying a word, because they were not sure of winning in the face of Liu Qian. Obviously, these people already knew Liu Qian''s real identity.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t have the heart to catch these guys. He was really afraid of killing these ignorant guys.


    Qing Haoran, who was in the next room, came out of the room with a lazy face. He had just finished refining a pill, and now he felt comfortable all over. But a group of guys who didn''t know what to call came to him to play as sandbags. He was not happy at all.


    Because he knows these guys, they are all sent from the top, but I don''t know why. This time he will send such a weak "chicken" guy, which really makes him speechless. At least he can fight.


    "Wait, no, no"


    These people watched Qing Haoran walk over, especially the kind smile on his face. In their mind, they could not help but think of a terrible term to smile death


    This is the nickname of Qing Haoran, because when he laughs, it is often when people''s defense is lowered, so his mace will also be thrown out at the same time, mercilessly smashing all of the other party''s, so that it completely collapses.


    "They''re looking for you?"


    Liu Qian walked out of the room slowly at this time. As for those guys who just broke the door, they didn''t know where they were. Just as he just got out of the door, Qing Haoran looked at him curiously, frowned slightly and said, "do we seem to have seen each other?"


    "Yes? No, I don''t know who you are


    Liu Qian turned his head, chuckled at qinghaoran, and turned to leave.


    "What a big tone!"


    Qing Haoran sneered, and his feet moved. He came to Liu Qian like a dream. It was like a mirage, and people couldn''t see how he came.


    "Who are you?"


    Qing Haoran looks at Liu Qian coldly. There are few young people who dare to talk to him like this.


    "I''m your father''s uncle."


    Liu Qian chuckled¡° Did my father''s uncle run away? "


    When Qing Haoran was coming back, Liu Qian slipped away quietly from him, faster than when he just came. Now he has reached the window and jumped down.


    This is the 17th floor!


    Of course, for ordinary people, the only thing they can face is death. But for experts like Liu Qian or Qing Haoran, it''s not death, because it''s a new life!


    "I want to run!"


    Qing Haoran didn''t expect that Liu Qian was so bold that he dared to say that he was his grandfather. This boy is not good enough to die!


    Jump down from the upstairs, instantly locked the breath of Liu Qian Qing Haoran, and Liu Qian in this city, staged a you come and I go chase.


    "Good chase, just hope that these passers-by don''t just watch the play, don''t take pictures!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, leads Qing Haoran behind him. In this city, he is as tall as a martial arts expert in movies and TV. He can come and go freely on the wall and jump more than ten meters. He is more powerful than the world champion. I don''t know how many times.


    They are so fast moving, in the eyes of countless passers-by surprised, one by one gaping at, eyes.


    "I NIMA, just came out on the Internet, there is a man in white, and now there are two experts. Has the world changed?"


    "Yes, there are really martial arts experts. No, I want to take pictures!"


    "I do it, I do it!"


    "It''s amazing, these two guys are playing hide and seek, but this way of hide and seek really makes me up."


    "Cattle"


    For a time, under the attention of countless passers-by, Liu Qian led Qing Haoran behind him, flying back and forth in the crowd, with an amazing speed. They left behind one illusion after another, which made countless people exclaim that the speed was really too fast.


    You know, the speed of nearly 400 kilometers per hour can''t leave any shadow. The speed of these two people even leaves a shadow. Even when they pass by the passers-by, they can roll up the roaring wind, which makes many passers-by feel a little unsteady.


    "You are Liu Qian!"


    While chasing Liu Qian, it''s obvious that he should have been used by the other party, and his face is very blue.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Liu Qian responded with a smile and said, "how about calling me grandfather?"


    "I think it''s beautiful, but you''re very interesting. You dare to take advantage of me. Do you know who I am?"


    Qinghaoran sneered and said, "now you are playing with me like this. Do you know what will happen if I catch up with you?"


    "First of all, no matter who you are, I don''t know you. In addition, I''m willing to play with you. It''s your love and my wish. If you want to be played by me, I can''t help but play with you and let you sulk."


    Liu Qian ran in front of him, but he didn''t worry that Qing Haoran behind him could catch him. Although he didn''t show Sirius armour, tianlangya''s blessing on his speed was real. What''s more, Liu Qian''s Ling Yun is not far away from Chengdu. With the speed blessing of Sirius a, he started first. Even though his footwork is great, Qing Haoran behind him can only eat ashes behind him, with a face of frustration.


    Can''t catch up, can''t you hold back!


    Fortunately, he is also a core child in the Qing family, and he is also a man with a head and a face. Now he is being played by Liu Qian, and even openly wins the attention of countless people. This really makes people lose face.


    At that time, as soon as it spread on the Internet, his face would be lost!


    But, catch up and can''t catch up, for a time, this let Qing Haoran also embarrassed, also continue to catch up.


    "How did you stop? Did you think you couldn''t catch up and give up, or did you not want to be fooled by me?"


    Liu Qian stopped and asked a series of questions, which only made Qing Haoran angry. Fortunately, he restrained himself in the end.


    "It''s true that you can''t catch up, but it doesn''t mean you can''t catch up next time. Liu Qian, you want to take advantage of me. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t you want the audience all over the country to besiege us together? It''s really a good idea. It''s just a pity that stupid people are stupid people. How about trusting you, What''s the use of what you''ve done today? "


    "To listen to the wind is to listen to the rain, but what these stupid people like to do most is to listen to the wind."


    Qing Haoran thinks he knows these things very well, but Liu Qian shakes his head slightly and says, "do you really know? Oh, by the way, I''m afraid this passage you just said has not been included. It will be spread out at that time, tut tut. "


    damn!


    The color of Qing Haoran''s face became extremely ugly for a moment. Just now, he was angry. He didn''t do it, but he said he had let it slip!


    Now he can even feel the cold eyes from the people around him.


    No one wants to be called a fool!


    It can be said that what Qing Haoran said just now is really against the rules. Of course, Liu Qian would like to thank him for this. I didn''t expect that I could have such a surprise when I went to sleep in a hotel.


    "When you are great, you are just like us. We are all human beings!"


    Liu Qian sneered and stopped slowly.


    Seeing that Liu Qian suddenly stops, Qing Haoran frowns and follows Liu Qian to stop behind him, because he can''t understand what this boy wants to do and why he wants to make things big. Is it hard for this boy to have no brain? Do not know to do so, he will become the enemy of all family Gu Wu!


    These families themselves play the card of seclusion, and they have made some contracts with the people above. They seldom appear in the secular world, unless there is a specific thing.


    It''s like Liu Qian''s killing Zhang Xin now, so it''s inevitable for the Qing family to come forward. There''s also the Crystal Palace. Other families come out and fight for it. Even the people above want it. It''s normal.


    The only abnormal thing is Liu Qian. He puts almost everything on the surface. Unlike the things he once did, he basically hides everything underground. Even if it happened on the surface, he will try to erase it.


    However, in today''s network society, the communication industry is so developed that it can sweep the whole China. Just like the horse bitches in those days, it can be said that they are wanted by the whole people. Now Liu Qian''s trouble is obviously bigger than the horse bitches at the beginning, but there are still more doubts about the current public opinion. However, if we make more trouble for him, it will be better, But it''s too much for paper¡° Liu Qian, I know what your idea is. Don''t worry. I won''t fight with you. However, I have one thing to warn you. Don''t be too self righteous. I know what you are thinking. You just want to be "self righteous"


    Speaking of this, Qing Haoran suddenly stopped, joked and said, "it''s not that we don''t report. It''s just that the time hasn''t arrived. We''ll take our time."


    After saying this, Qing Haoran made an action of picking the steel wire, then fell to the ground, arched his hand to the onlookers around him, and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, you and I are stuntmen. We are really stuntmen because we are a bit awkward, so I come to chase him. In fact, we can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall because of the steel wire. I hope you don''t pass on the wrong information, Please q

 Chapter 923

    "Damn, I''ll just say, how can it be true? Right? They have steel wires."


    "I went. How can I say that these movements are so similar to those in martial arts? It turns out that they are professional stunt players."


    "Cow, you stunt players are cows. Really, they all fight for their lives. If a normal person can jump more than ten meters, I think it''s just you."


    "I''ll give you 100 points for this 13 pack!"


    "Again, that was so cool!"


    "That''s it. It''s so cool. Do it again!"


    At this time, there are a lot of people who don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. After all, if it''s really big, it won''t be very good for the four families and even the people above. Even when they face the people, they will feel embarrassed.


    This is not what they want to see, so after seeing Liu Qian''s action clearly, Qing Haoran knows that he wants to put it on the table. After all, Gu Wu is too far away for ordinary people. It''s just a product of legend. But if it''s said to kill the product and suddenly "shoot" it into the secular world, it''s something to ponder.


    "OK, OK, but if you want to do it again, you may have to wait until tomorrow. The props we just prepared are almost used up. If you really want to see it, you can come early tomorrow!"


    Qing Haoran is handsome and polite. Therefore, when he said this, many people understood it very well. After all, it depends on the performance. People are not ready to fart. Therefore, many people agree with Qing Haoran''s action.


    "In that case, let''s break up. At this point tomorrow evening, I''m still here. My disobedient little brother and I will continue to perform for you."


    Qing Haoran points at Liu Qian, but when he looks at Liu Qian, he shows a look of disdain. Do you see this scene? I''ve finished it every minute.


    And for this guy''s contemptuous eyes, Liu Qian also laughed. Are the common people really so easy to cheat?


    "You have your Zhang Liangji, and I have my wall ladder. Since you want to play, I''ll play well with you!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. Besides, I really want to see what kind of funny things can happen to you."


    Qing Haoran thought Liu Qian was angry, but he didn''t care much. He laughed casually, but the smile didn''t even hang on his face for a second. He was a little confused and cried out, "Liu Qian, you don''t follow the routine!"


    "You don''t know how to get out of this mess. I don''t know how your parents have the face to let you two fools come out to see the world."


    Liu Qian laughs contemptuously. His whole body is just like a God. He rises slowly, followed by a burst of clothes. Then he sees that all the clothes on Liu Qian''s body explode. At this time, Sirius a, which has been spread crazy on the Internet, reappears in the world.


    With a touch of white "color" and holy light, Sirius armour has wrapped Liu Qian''s whole body tightly, especially the flying feather "hair". It is gorgeous and impeccable. This appearance is even more moving than the most classic cartoon characters in countless people''s minds, and more attractive than the ultimate beauty "woman".


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Qing Haoran, who felt that he had been fooled by this boy again, didn''t want to worry about the consequences. He asked for "sex" and started to disperse around him, but then he suddenly stopped and yelled, "you guys, don''t you want to see the performance? Today, I''ll play a show for you with my stupid little brother, The real sense of the "fine" color of the unparalleled performance With these words, Qing Haoran, the whole person disappeared in an instant, as if it would blink.


    This is not a blink, but the speed has reached a certain extreme, rapid movement in a short time, he is almost in the blink of an eye, in front of Liu Qian, the speed is terrible, even up are stunned for a while, followed by a feeling of belly tremble, the whole person inverted out.


    Bang


    Squeak, squeak


    The roof of a Volkswagen car was smashed through in an instant, and the alarm sounded harsh. Many people covered their mouths and looked at it in amazement.


    I, NIMA, if it''s a performance, it''s just a bit too brilliant. It''s even more exciting than Hollywood blockbusters in the United States.


    For a moment, many people were shocked by such a big scene. After all, such a picture is so colorful that people can''t forget it.


    It''s like Batman fighting Superman, and it''s like Hulk fighting aliens. In the eyes of many people, Liu Qian and this one are not ordinary people, because more people go to check the steel wire, but there is not only no steel wire nearby, nor even a crane. How can we hang the steel wire? Is there a helicopter in the sky?


    "Liu Qian, just give you face, you don''t want it, then, I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking me!"


    Qing Haoran sneered and kicked Liu Qian again. However, when he settled down, Liu Qian''s figure had already gone upside down and didn''t intend to be beaten. After all, this guy''s speed in battle was 1.5 times as fast as that even after Liu Qian had been blessed. Liu Qian suffered a lot from fighting with this guy.


    Bang


    But Liu Qian dodged. The car was dead. No one was driving it. Naturally, he couldn''t move. With this step, the Volkswagen car was completely scrapped.


    At this time, someone pushed aside the crowd. When he saw the scrapped car, the whole person was stunned and yelled, "my car, my car."


    Looking at the crying melon eating crowd, Qing Haoran frowned, bit his teeth and said, "NIMA, it looks bad."


    He stood up again and looked at Liu Qian sitting on the red light shelf not far away. Let alone his resentment, he was challenging his bottom line again and again. There was no room for him at all!


    Many passers-by who eat melons are surprised to see Liu Qian sitting on the red light shelf at this time. He is trying to tell the society what happened. In fact, there is something unknown in the world. This guy is too brave to do anything. This is to expose all the people who practice ancient martial arts and let the whole world know.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live a long life? Liu Qian''s action is to stir up a war between ordinary people and the four families. Sometimes Liu Qian''s strength is too weak. If he can make use of it, maybe he will have a lot of unexpected effects.


    How can these ancient martial arts be stronger than the people of the whole country!


    One mouthful of saliva can drown them alive!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Just as Qing Haoran was about to start, countless vehicles came to the neighborhood, led by police cars and followed by military vehicles. Many duty officers began to disperse the people around him, and their mobile phones were confiscated¡° What are you doing? Why are you robbing my cell phone? "


    "I didn''t break the law. What are you doing? I''m a soy sauce guy. Really, I''m a soy sauce guy


    "I''m a melon eater. If I want to do this or not, why do I use handcuffs? I''ll rely on it!"


    "You police are amazing. What are you doing? Don''t, don''t, I surrender. I''ll hand in my mobile phone, I''ll hand in my mobile phone."


    All of a sudden, there were many complaints and people''s complaints, but no matter how many of them were on duty, they just acted according to the orders.


    "Liu Qian, don''t make a bad idea!"


    "He''s been pulled closer to the blacklist!"


    "In any case, it can''t be done well today. He has offended too many people."


    "In my opinion, no matter whether he does it or not today, it''s impossible for him to be good. Don''t forget that Zhang Xin is a famous money boy. He killed him and cut off the back of the Qing family. The boy and the Qing family are already tied up. No matter what, he''s dead. He''s also a dog jumping off the wall!"


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. It''s a good description. He really thinks he is a wolf. I think the description on his face armor is pure Er ha."


    "Ha ha ha"


    On a rooftop not far away, a group of people stood, looking coldly at Liu Qian''s direction, with a look of disdain.


    However, these people did not show up rashly. Instead, they stood in the air not far away and looked at the scene with a smile. They were so beautiful.


    Anyway, Liu Qian has Qing Haoran to deal with him. Naturally, it''s not good for him. If they go down, maybe they will only block Qing Haoran''s temper. They are still very clear about this guy''s temper. Although they are very smart, they can''t touch his bottom line.


    It is obvious that Liu Qian and Qing Haoran are in a situation where they will never die. Anyway, they are happy to see their success. After all, Crystal Palace is a must for them.


    "Liu Qian, see, your efforts seem to be in vain."


    "It seems that this matter is really in vain, or I expected a step short, did not expect, you said the top people, it is them!"


    "It''s not too late to know. How about if you hand over the Crystal Palace, maybe you can balance the merits and demerits. If you can''t get it, I''ll still be around you!"


    "Oh? Crystal Palace, how can you be sure? It''s on me


    "Liu Qian, stop pretending!"


    "You see where I installed it!"


    Liu Qian smiles. It seems that his arrival at the Crystal Palace in the capital has not been hidden. Well, at the beginning, these guys should have found his head, otherwise they would not have gathered in such a short time.


    Crystal Palace, is it really that good? Let them think about it so much.


    Although the Crystal Palace is very magical, a secret treasure, and also a "cave" paradise, which can absorb all rivers, it''s hard for these guys to let themselves go for the sake of the Crystal Palace. Liu Qian is not so naive.


    "Tell me, how can I hand over the Crystal Palace?"


    "How can I make it without me?" Liu Qian smiles at the angry Qing Haoran, shakes his shoulder and says, "aren''t you embarrassing me! Ha ha "Q

 Chapter 924

    "Tough mouth!"


    Qing Haoran now also wants to do it, but he is not stupid. So many people behind him are dispersed by the duty officers, and even the melon eaters in the surrounding buildings are not spared. They will be taken away, and then they will be deliberately educated.


    After that, many things will be calmed down by rumors on the Internet.


    In the end, this result will turn into a hype. If not, Liu Qian will become a disgusting existence for countless people.


    But now, if he really started with Liu Qian, what the result would be, it would be another result.


    He is very smart and open-minded. He knows how to deal with it. This is why he has been confronting Liu Qian and dealing with it with verbal "Jiaofeng", not that he really doesn''t want to beat this guy up.


    "Ha ha, do you think you are smart? What do you think? Don''t I know?"


    Liu Qian laughed, jumped down from the high red light shelf, stood in front of Qing Haoran, sneered.


    Qing Haoran''s face "color" slightly changed, joking, "can you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Yes, of course. You''re afraid that I''ll do it, but I''m going to do it now!"


    Yeah!?


    At the moment when Liu Qian''s voice had just dropped, Qing Haoran was confused because Liu Qian had moved, but he was not targeting him, but the so-called duty officers!


    Liu Qian''s speed is very fast. He just floats in the same place, just like a God. But his figure has rushed into the crowd in an instant. As for those on duty personnel, they all fainted in Liu Qian''s hands, and none of them survived.


    "This boy, it seems that he wants to play big."


    "Go down and stop him!"


    "How can such a thing make him succeed?"


    When the people upstairs saw what Liu Qian had done, they couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, many people fell from the sky. Anyway, the business here has been handed over to some departments. Naturally, it won''t go out. Tomorrow, there will be news of refuting rumors. Everything will be under control, There will be no "chaos" at all.


    The only person who has changed a little now is Liu Qian. There are too many variables hidden in him.


    A group of people fell from the sky, Liu Qian is running, suddenly feel the crisis hit, without saying a word, turn around and go!


    With too many opponents, Liu Qian is not stupid. He will not rashly take one as ten. Besides, the opponents are all superior to him. Now, it is not good for him.


    "I want to run!"


    Qing Haoran in this group of people jump down at the moment, it is also the moment of Liu Qian Zheng ran, locked the figure of Liu Qian, without saying a word to pursue.


    Two people chasing each other, the speed is like a dragon in general, in an instant disappeared from the street.


    Countless melon eaters were even more stunned and speechless when they saw this scene, but they also understood that Liu Qian seemed to want to spread the news, but these people refused to let it out. Why on earth?


    For a time, many people have already begun to think in their hearts. After all, what makes one''s obsession so deep!


    Many people have begun to pay attention to Liu Qian''s various performances. However, some of the duty personnel who originally ran to the surrounding buildings, and even many of the duty personnel who were sent along with him, all came here to stop the scene of "confusion" and "chaos" after they left.


    It can be said that Liu Qian''s actions have completely affected some people''s nerves, and he also took a knife and gently pulled it on it, and saw the blood!


    Run!


    Not only the Qing Haoran behind him, but also those who jumped down with him. All the targets were fixed on Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qian, where are you going?"


    A group of people chased Liu Qian, and soon they came to a closed park. The rest of them also arrived later.


    Just let Qing Haoran strange is, Liu Qian did not go!


    "I''m more curious about why I don''t want to spread it out."


    Liu Qian, who stopped walking, turned his head and looked at Qing Haoran behind him. He asked his doubts.


    "Cultivation itself is against the heaven. Do you really think that everyone is qualified to practice? If so, why don''t the four families intend to do that? Can''t you see that! "


    "What''s more, do you really think that even if you spread it out, what''s the use of it besides causing social panic?"


    "Liu Qian, are you really" forced "by us


    Qing Haoran seems to be on the side of truth, angrily denouncing Liu Qian.


    "Social panic? I really haven''t considered that."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, which he really did not consider. His original idea was very simple. He wanted to make a big fuss with the help of the Internet, and then temporarily moved the attention of the four families, so as to give him a chance to develop.


    If not, Liu Qian would not have been in a big stall, so he would have done it to Qingyi and others, and even allowed others to take photos and record videos.


    After all, in front of the four families, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian is nothing now. Moreover, there are people who need his protection behind him, so he can''t take risks.


    Originally thought perfect, but who thought it was full of holes. Liu Qian admitted that he thought it was too simple.


    After all, in order to protect the beloved, sometimes do some stupid things, just human nature.


    "There are so many things that you don''t think about. If it really gets out, it will have an impact on all aspects. Liu Qian, don''t you think it''s really personal for you to do so?"


    After Qing Haoran, a beautiful "woman" came out. In her twenties and eighties, she was sixteen or seventeen years old, but she had a top-notch Super Cup. The whole person gave people a feeling of incomparable fullness. She was really a model of childlike beauty. Compared with Li Xiaomeng, she felt a little more relaxed.


    "Private"


    When Liu Qian suddenly heard this question, he laughed. He said, "I''m private. From the moment I offended your young family, I was" forced "by you. You are the four big families with abundant capital. I''m just a rising upstart. The upstart has no chance of winning against the old family. No matter what the details or other, I admit, I''m not as good as you Qing Haoran slightly frowned, and even he had to admit that Liu Qian was right.


    Moreover, from Liu Qian''s point of view, no matter what he does, it seems to be right. After all, it''s not too much. What he does is against heaven!


    For ordinary casual practitioners, the four families are even higher than the sky, because anyone who comes out of them has the capital and strong strength to crush them. Ordinary people are really nothing to them.


    He seems to be able to understand what Liu Qian''s difficulties are, but after all, they stand on different positions. Besides, the people above will make a compromise if they put pressure on them. So, this is one of the reasons why there are so many people on duty in the city just now.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really unconvinced. I think Liu Qian is only 24 years old this year, and how old are you? It''s very big, and it''s cultivated by the family. I grew up in a "medicine" jar. But I live with wild animals every day, and I live in fear every day. Now I''m just growing up, because I''ve got some opportunities, you can''t allow me. Is this my "private"


    "Even if I''m" private ", it''s something I''ve worked so hard to get. Why should I give it to you? Why?"


    "What''s more, if you were the new woman who wanted to rob me of Liu Qian, which one of you would tolerate it? Anyway, I won''t, and I won''t leave the crisis outside. Instead of killing it in the bud, I don''t want to sleep with my eyes open every day!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. In any case, he lost the layout this time, and he lost to the ground.


    The battle between the new aristocracy and the old aristocracy was an unfair competition, and Liu Qian was not wronged when he lost.


    However, these boys want to take his life here, Liu Qian said, not satisfied!


    How can he be convinced? He has two shoulders against his head. Why should I give it to you when I get it!


    Moreover, when Liu Qian left the Crystal Palace, he vowed that even if he died, he would not reveal the secrets of the Crystal Palace. To him, it was impossible to say.


    Because what he wants to protect and what he cares about most is all in it. There is no doubt that Liu Qian is willing to gamble on sex!


    What''s more, this time, he really can''t escape. These guys, even if they chase him, will also chase him to the ends of the earth. There is no doubt about this. After all, what level of treasure is crystal palace? It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s a "hole" paradise. It''s a home that many old families long for.


    "To be honest, I sympathize with you."


    Qing Haoran shook his head and said, "your experience is similar to that of me. However, I stand up. As for whether you can stand up, I don''t know. However, I will give you this opportunity. As long as you kill them, you can leave safely. I''ll let you go for a while."


    "Qing Haoran, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Many people around him looked at Qing Haoran angrily and said, "you''re a self serving guy. I''m going to report this to my ancestors and sue you!"


    "Whatever you like, Liu Qian, remember, I''m still waiting to play with you, ha ha."


    This green Hao Ran said to go, a turn, the whole person between a few take-off, is disappeared, as if he had never been in the future. Liu Qian was stunned by his true "nature". Qing Haoran, this guy is from the Qing family, but why did he dare to let himself go?


    "He let you go, that''s because he is a fool, from the beginning to the end, this boy has nothing to do, but we are different, Liu Qian, do you really think you can avoid it, you win, but you are a monkey''s life, in the future, you are doomed to be a doll in our hands!"


    The "woman" said again, not polite at all. When she looked at Liu Qian, her face was even colder, as if she were looking at a dead body.


    After all, there are only one Liu Qian among the six or seven of them, and their strength can crush Liu Qian, so they don''t worry at all. Liu Qian can run!


    Although, the boy''s running speed is really fast, which makes people despair. q

 Chapter 925

    "I am a puppet, the life of Monkey Sun?"


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and said, "what do you think you are, heaven or Buddha?"


    "We are heaven! In your eyes, we are the heaven. Now I will use the power of heaven to suppress you, the so-called fool! "


    "Wait!"


    Someone suddenly stood up and wanted to fight Liu Qian, but she was grabbed by her sister. She sneered and said, "Liu Qian, if you give the Crystal Palace to our Qing family now, the merits and demerits are equal. We can''t say that. We can also treat it as if we haven''t seen you and let you go. What do you think?"


    "Oh --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian smiles, but this smile gives the other party a misunderstanding that is not too beautiful.


    "Since you want to hand it in, please don''t worry. We''re absolutely right. As long as you hand over the Crystal Palace to us, we can swear with our martial heart that you will leave and not reveal your whereabouts. You can rest assured that in the future, as far as you are concerned, how about letting birds fly in the sky?"


    This younger sister thinks that she has given Liu Qian a way to live, but her words, in Liu Qian''s ears, are not outside the heart.


    Liu Qian looked at the girl strangely and said in surprise, "who do you think you are and what are you? Tell me what to do. As I said, I don''t have any crystal palace. You are not trying to avenge Zhang Xin when you embarrass me like this. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Liu Qian''s words changed the girl''s face and made her look gloomy. She was just like a poisonous woman. She was very cunning.


    "So you were playing with me just now!"


    This "woman" is biting her teeth, creaking, and her body is shaking for no reason. Damn it!


    "You deserve to fool you?"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian took out his cigarette and rubbed it with his fingers. There was a raging fire, followed by the smoke coming out slowly.


    "Good, well said, very good, very good!"


    The woman stepped back slightly, joked with her friends, and said, "kill, you''re welcome. It''s a family mission."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Liu Qian. I haven''t paid attention to him yet."


    Someone came out again with a joking smile and a movement under his feet. The whole person had already rushed towards Liu Qian.


    Looking at the other side rushing forward like this, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know the details of Liu Qian, and this guy is a good hand at triple pinnacle. In his eyes, it''s only a matter of minutes to kill Liu Qian.


    "You''re slow. Didn''t anyone tell you?"


    Liu Qian tilts his head, grabs the man''s wrist and tugs at his chest.


    What¡ª¡ª


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t even have a chance to react. All he saw was a few sharp barbs at Liu Qian''s "chest" mouth, which instantly pierced his body. The blood slowly escaped from the wound where the "hole" pierced his body. The most terrible thing was that his heart was directly broken, as if these barbs would rotate, which was very incredible.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    This person did not expect from the beginning to the end that Liu Qian would be so strong. This was just the first move. He didn''t really "hand in hand". He was supposed to be crushed, but he was killed by Liu Qian. This scene is really a bit incredible! With a soft sound, Liu Qian slowly pushed the man forward.


    Looking at this guy, he bowed his head and looked at the wound on his body. He bit his teeth in amazement. He looked up in despair and fear and looked at the blood dripping from the barb hidden on the snow-white armor on Liu Qian''s body. His body shook slightly, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, blows a mouthful of soot, and then carries the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Ah Fei!"


    Suddenly someone screamed. Without saying a word, the man pulled out a long sword from his back and rushed towards Liu Qian. The whole person was moving forward rapidly in a zigzag shape. His body was ethereal, giving people a ghost like feeling.


    "Together, this guy is so mean!"


    The woman bit her teeth and nodded to the people around her.


    "Good!"


    Several male compatriots standing beside him pulled out their own weapons one after another. It seems that they and Liu Qian''s certificate are all the same. If they don''t have some real skills, I''m afraid they will end up with ah Fei lying on the ground.


    For a moment, what Liu Qian faced was the attack of five experts, especially those who were still holding weapons in their hands.


    Liu Qian, with his cigarette in his mouth, gnaws his teeth for no reason. Damn it, he doesn''t give people the chance to "smoke" and fight after smoking. These guys have no quality.


    Liu Qian, who spits out the cigarette in his mouth, is covered by the armor on his white and beautiful face. On that day, his wolf like appearance appears, cold-blooded and cruel, but complicated and contradictory, flashing holy light, which makes people astonished.


    "Come and try my new trick. It''s my new definition of fighting. It''s fun!"


    Liu Qian squatted slightly on the ground and made a forward posture. This posture was like some off campus "Hun" in those years. In order to be handsome, it was very cool.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, it''s going to kill you today!"


    "Liu Qian, you killed a Fei, I want you to pay for your life!"


    "Die for me, break the wind"


    "Nine section chop"


    A line of five people, quickly toward Liu Qian, between the sword flashing endless cold, rolling, the wind around are whistling up, the fallen leaves on the trees around, is falling, the atmosphere at this time, especially cold.


    "Flowers in the fog"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs. This move is one of the most powerful weapons that he developed when he sneaked into 32 times Li''s "gate" in the gravity room.


    I saw his whole person disappear in an instant, and those people were wary of looking around.


    "No"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately exclaimed, "get together, don''t give him a chance!"


    However, although she could clearly see the track of Liu Qian''s move, it was still a little late. After all, people''s optic nerve often reacted faster than the brain''s, but people''s reaction would be slower. Even if he reminded them, it seemed useless to say it, because Liu Qian''s offensive had come, such as storm, sand and clouds, It''s hard for people to understand. It''s hard for people to see clearly how he did it. It''s terrible! Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, these people are not soft persimmons. Everyone is dancing their weapons at a high speed. According to the sister''s words, they gather together and prepare to fight back-to-back against Liu Qian.


    But, after all, someone is a bit late.


    He didn''t even know what was going on. All he felt was a split feeling coming from the tendons of his hands and feet. After that, he felt the blood coming out of his heart like a rose in the blood color, which was very sad and beautiful.


    Looking at the flowers in the fog, for a moment, the woman finally understood the meaning of Liu Qian''s words.


    This is simply to "bewitch" and "confuse" the opponent with extremely fast speed, so that the opponent can''t find his trace. In a short time, he bursts out his own speed and cuts the enemy back and forth quickly with his sharp blade. This move is really shocking, especially with Liu Qian''s evil body, he can do such things easily.


    It''s over. He''s dead!


    Looking at the little companion who had grown up together, I didn''t even know where Liu Qian was and how he would die. It was not only the "woman" but also the other guys who had been leaning together and waiting for Liu Qian to attack. They also looked at their own partners with sympathy.


    No way, Liu Qian''s speed is too fast, evil to an extreme, the hands of the blade, but also rapid cutting.


    So that their vision, can only capture a touch of red light, with blood line.


    It''s the red light, not the holy white light reflected by Liu Qian''s white "color" armor. The surprise between the two is that Liu Qian''s speed is too fast, which is beyond the scope of vision. Therefore, only the blood exhausted by the sharp blade is blooming all over the sky, just like the beautiful "flowers", giving people an indescribable sense of violence.


    "Come out, there it is!"


    Suddenly someone cried out in panic. After all, Liu Qian''s means are too fierce now, which makes people feel that they can''t fight against him. They can only watch Liu Qian appear behind the man, holding two daggers in their hands and stabbing him in the back of their heart.


    "Goodbye!"


    The bright red eyes of evil spirits show the desire for cruelty, which makes Liu Qian feel terrible. He is just like Asura coming from hell. He is full of violence and horror.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Well¡ª¡ª


    I, I, I don''t want to die¡ª¡ª


    Before he had finished his sentence, Liu Qian let him go, and the whole man suddenly leaned forward. After that, he suddenly "shot" a beautiful blood arrow from his heart.


    The most frightening thing is that the blood arrow bloomed like a lotus in the air, especially gorgeous and beautiful.


    Poop!


    Then the man fell to the ground, his body was shaking, as if he was still unwilling to die¡° Now, whose turn is it? "


    With a short dagger dripping blood in his hand, Liu Qian slowly pointed his finger to several people in front of him and laughed jokingly.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qianzhan''s strength and the cold air of decisiveness made several people tremble.


    What should I do?


    A few people exchanged their eyes. They knew that Liu Qian was not born with him. However, his overall strength has surpassed them too much, which is enough to crush them. It is not that they crush Liu Qian with their hierarchical advantages. After all, there is a big gap between them in terms of hardware and software.


    "Run, what are you looking at?"


    The younger sister did not expect Liu Qian to be so fierce. She trembled in her heart and turned around to leave.


    But at this time, not far away came a few people, quickly to the park, surrounded, will move in Liu.

 Chapter 926

    "Liu Qian! You can make it easy for us to find it! "


    Among the visitors, a man "Yin" grinned coldly, and the young family, who had to leave first, also stopped and looked at Liu Qian.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    People from Dongfang family!


    At a glance, the group saw that the people who surrounded Liu Qian were the new super aristocrats, the people of the Oriental clan. Each of them was rebellious and rebellious. They surrounded Liu Qian in the middle with a look like a corpse. Even the people of the Qing family could not help shivering.


    It''s said that the Kungfu practiced by the people of the Qing family is a little evil. It seems like this.


    This group of people feel very evil, even if they change into secular casual clothes, this group of people still feel evil and terrible.


    "Where are you from?"


    Liu Qian looked at these people strangely and bit his teeth slightly. If he had just faced the Qing family, he was sure that he could retreat completely. However, in the face of these guys, the possibility of "sex" would be much lower.


    These guys give him the feeling of "Yin". It''s like facing a group of so-called evil cults in martial arts. This feeling is very strange, but it''s very real.


    "The East is silent!"


    "Dumb?"


    Before he could finish his speech, Liu Qian said, "it doesn''t matter. Many people around him looked at him angrily, especially some people from the Oriental family who had never seen Liu Qian''s methods. When they looked at Liu Qian, they looked like a wretch.


    "I feel sorry for you."


    Dongfang Buyu took a deep breath and said, "you know, some people''s scars can''t be uncovered, but what you just did? Oh, by the way, what I want to say is that you don''t have the opportunity to regret, because I won''t give you such an opportunity."


    "It''s not dumb. It''s a wordy guy."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulder and said, "I''m very curious. What capital do you have that I regret?"


    "You don''t cry until you see the coffin, do you?"


    With a scornful smile and a sudden shaking of his body, the man suddenly saw a cold smell in the air, and a tiny mosquito appeared out of thin air and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    Suddenly feel this cold breath, around the Oriental people, are God "color" a Ling, quickly back in the past.


    It was Liu Qian, with his armor all over him, who immediately wrapped himself up, even his hair. A wave of heat was spreading on the surface of Liu Qian''s body.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    I only saw the bodies of mosquitoes fall on the ground quietly, but their bodies were roasted by the heat waves, making crackling sound.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian looked at the ground strangely, frowned slightly, and said in surprise, "you still feed mosquitoes, and when your son raises them, if so, I''m sorry to kill your son."


    Wow, Yaya¡ª¡ª


    If this guy is the one who plays Beijing opera, I''m afraid he has already blushed and his neck is thick. Does Liu Qian want to bully people like that? What son, NIMA¡® The chilly East snorted coldly and said, "it''s a bit of a trick, but this is just the beginning!"


    After saying that, Dongfang Buyu suddenly threw a piece of ashes at Liu Qian, and the people around him quickly retreated, as if the ashes were poison, which made people smell "color".


    Liu Qian also wanted to avoid it, but the attack of Dongfang Buyu followed closely, and the speed was very fast. In an instant, the two men were "excited" to fight together. Just a few breaths, they could not "fight" for dozens of moves. The more they hit Liu Qianyue, the more they were frightened. What''s the matter? Why can''t the Qi in their body be mobilized? What''s the matter?


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Dongfang Buyu, who was entangled with Liu Qian, was sneering. After a few steps back, he made room for Liu Qian. Looking at the mixed ashes on Liu Qian''s armor, he could not help laughing and said, "can''t he mobilize his true Qi?"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head. What''s the matter with the ashes? Does it have the effect of restraining Qi!


    "Is it fun, hehe --"


    Dongfang doesn''t speak and grins. Even the young people who are watching the opera are cold faced. They never act according to common sense, so the other three families seldom communicate with them. After all, in their eyes, the people of Dongfang family are crazy and have no cure!


    "What now?"


    There are people from the Qing family, who are whispering.


    "Wait and see, this Liu Qian may not be as good as him. Oh, by the way, you go and call someone. I don''t worry about the Dongfang family here. After all, this boy has the best Crystal Palace in tianfudi. This Crystal Palace is a must for our young family!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and said solemnly to the people around her.


    Anything can be lost, even life can be lost, but only crystal palace can''t!


    The current "cave" heaven and earth of the Qing family can support the cultivation of a hundred years at most. We must find a new replacement. We should know that an excellent "cave" heaven and earth can support a thousand years. Otherwise, the Qing family would not have an unparalleled position from a small clan.


    All this depends on the "hole" heaven and earth!


    "I see. I''ll be back soon, but it''s a pity that Qing Haoran is a jerk."


    Some people gritted their teeth, turned back and took a few breaths, then disappeared.


    Yes, among the children of the Qing family present, who doesn''t feel that Qing Haoran is an "asshole"? This guy not only never does things for the family, but also often does things harmful to the interests of the family.


    However, according to legend, this guy is the "illegitimate" son of an elder, and he is also the supreme elder. He has a high status. Even the elders of the clan dare not offend him. Therefore, they all turn a blind eye to his affairs. Who knows that this boy is so proud now that he treasures Liu Qian and lets him go here. On the contrary, he has gone by himself. Damn it, he is too careless!


    "First of all, it''s not easy to deal with Liu Qian, but if he loses his true Qi, I''ll see how he can still be fierce!"


    That burst Ru younger sister''s face ''color'',''overcast ''heavy say, one side and the people around back a few steps, will give the venue to dongfangjia, one side said to oneself.


    "There is no doubt of death!" Another family member sneered. After all, Liu Qian killed their two compatriots in a flash. How can they not be annoyed!


    Although there are only five people in Dongfang family, their comprehensive strength is definitely several times stronger than that of the remaining four young family members. After all, there is a devil in these guys!


    "It''s fun!"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian could not help biting his teeth and said, "you are a little bit cute because you are so mean."


    "Oh, that''s a compliment. Thank you."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, Dongfang chuckled.


    "I like the way you put your nose on your face."


    Liu Qian''s "lip" angle slightly raised, a touch of disdain is self-evident.


    His way of fighting, without real Qi, can''t be released as gorgeous when he moves in succession at most, but the real combat effect should not be weakened at all.


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!"


    This man joked and did not wait for Liu Qian to speak. He attacked Liu Qian again. He sneered at him and said, "I like to beat the water dog. Boy, I want you to die. Jie Jie --"


    Liu Qian seems to be looking at him weakly, and Liu Qian''s performance in his eyes, this is a kind of expression of weakness, what he wants is this feeling!


    Gee!


    The man had already rushed to Liu Qian''s face, and the knife in his hand cut Liu Qian''s neck. But at this time, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    Huh?


    The man was surprised, but without waiting for him to recover, Liu Qian suddenly held him in his arms!


    Shit, come on!


    That burst Ru younger sister and so on a line of young family members, looking at such a familiar scene, a time is also a little chilly.


    But immediately they also understood why Dongfang Buyu was so easily deceived, because Liu Qian showed weakness, because Liu Qian could not use Qi for the time being.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the knife going into the flesh came. I only saw that one blood hole after another had been stabbed on the back of the East, and the blood came out and spilled all over the ground.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Dongfang didn''t believe that Liu Qian could kill him, and it was so easy without any embarrassment. Even if he died, he had to blame his death, his carelessness and his arrogance!


    "Bastard, kill you!"


    At this time, the other four Dongfang family members who were besieged, seeing that Dongfang was speechless, were about to die. One by one, they rushed forward, and the cold breath spread all over the space. With the cold shadow of several people, Liu Qian was a bit lazy. He left Dongfang speechless in his arms on the ground. A dead man, what''s the use value.


    By the way, he "felt" a bottle of "medicine" water from the East''s speechless arms. Although there was a lot of "medicine" water in his arms, the taste of the "medicine" water was similar to the dust on his body. According to Liu Qian''s understanding of "medicine", the "medicine" water must be the solution to the dust on his body. Without saying a word, Liu Qian, who had put away his face armor, poured all the "medicine" into his mouth and drank it all in one gulp.


    When Liu Qian finished drinking the "medicine" water, he couldn''t help stretching himself lazily. He felt comfortable all over. The feeling of Qi filling his body again made Liu Qian feel better.


    With the spread of true Qi, Liu Qian, who had only light red and short hair, had become red at this moment, even longer, spreading on his back waist and dancing with the wind.


    "It''s time to have fun."


    A pair of red eyed Liu Qian put away his face armor, grabbed a knife and quickly split towards him. In the shadow of the knife, he split dozens of swords at least in an instant. In this way, Liu Qian caught the gap, broke through the shadow of the knife and grabbed the man''s neck.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of a knife going into the flesh, but a sharp blade went straight into the man''s neck.

 Chapter 927

    "Goodbye."


    A scornful laugh came from the wolf''s face that day.


    The man who was dancing a long knife didn''t even see Liu Qian clearly, so he closed his eyes and couldn''t die.


    It was only a few seconds before and after that. Who would have thought that two of the five members of the Dongfang family died in a flash, which was much less than the loss of the Qing family.


    "Ah --"


    "Go to hell, asshole."


    "Move my Dongfang family, I''ll kill you!"


    The remaining three men were on the offensive and rushed towards Liu Qian. Liu Qian was not ambiguous. In an instant, he lost his body and fought with the three men.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s fighting skills at this time have the cooperation of other martial arts, the degree of play can be called perfect, every move is ferocious and crazy, every hit is rolling with unparalleled very hot.


    This is what we should do with the enemy. We can''t have half sympathy!


    Who let the other side is not beautiful "woman", is so "sex".


    At this time, on one side of the scene, Bao Ru sister and the other two young family members couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. When they looked at the scene in horror, even several compatriots around him could not help but step back and tremble.


    This Liu Qian, is simply a pervert, than to leave the green Haoran is not panic more, these two people are the same, are crazy, is evil!


    "Flowers in the fog"


    Leisurely, while Liu Qian was fighting with the three people, the familiar voice came again. Sister Lu and several people around her didn''t even want to think about it, so they turned around and ran.


    The speed is extremely fast. It''s a little faster than when it came. NIMA, come again. Liu Qian, you are really enough!


    In the battle of the same level, except for some evil genius, who has ever seen Liu Qian like this is simply abnormal. For people of the same level, his appearance is like an irresistible mountain. No matter who he is, he will crush the "sex". This result is beyond the expectation of sister Lu and others. It''s intolerable.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    No¡ª¡ª


    Damn, I, I''m not reconciled¡ª¡ª


    How can you be a jerk¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian grinned as the three figures fell to the ground one after another. He looked at them before they were dead, and the blood color and flower stamen in the air had not completely faded. Liu Qian laughed.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes were not far away. Sister Lu and her companions shamefully ran away and did not dare to stay for a long time, because staying here was tantamount to suicide.


    "It''s a good move to watch the flowers in the fog, but I still lack the moves of mass destruction. Watching the flowers in the fog is more than enough to deal with a single person, but it''s still a little reluctant to deal with three."


    After another look at the three guys on the ground who were not completely dead, Liu Qian scrambled the things on these guys from the ground. Then he stripped off the clothes on one of them. After all the things collected from these bodies were put together, he tied a satchel and carried it on his shoulder. In the quiet park, cicadas sing from time to time, and occasionally frogs sing along.


    Liu Qian looked at the beautiful scenery "color" around him. At this time, he didn''t want to enjoy it here. He gathered up these things and rushed to the distance.


    In this war, Liu Qian gained a lot and also saw a lot. Especially in terms of combat experience, Liu Qian had a deeper understanding of his opponents at the same level.


    In fact, many of them seem to be very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, and they can almost be regarded as unraveling congenital experts. That''s the same thing. They just have some special means, know how to use Qi, and master some good martial arts, but in the final analysis, they are still ordinary people.


    As the great father of the nation once said, all the seemingly powerful enemies are in fact paper tigers. This is true at all, and it can even be said to be very "brilliant"!


    With a laugh, Liu Qian soon disappeared into the twilight of Jianghai city. No one knows where he has gone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing Haoran"


    Near the park, Qing Haoran is in a big stall. He smiles and talks with several girls about love, some dirty jokes, and even occasionally moves, which makes these girls shy and itchy.


    But at this time, the young lady paoru, who ran out of the park looking for people of the same race, and her several companions, when they saw that Qing Haoran was so natural and comfortable, their faces were very ugly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Qing Haoran raised his head with a smile, but he was a little displeased, and said, "Liu Qian really can''t handle affairs. He didn''t get rid of you. It seems that he really failed."


    "Qing Haoran, what do you mean, ah Fei, ah bin, they are all dead, that''s your attitude!"


    Some people have come forward to accuse Qing Haoran of having a cold face. There is a tendency to fight with each other if he doesn''t agree!


    "Oh, how, if you want to challenge me, whether you want to go to the family stage of life and death, I''m waiting for you at any time."


    Qing Haoran comforted several "women" around him. Then he laughed lazily at his brother who was dozens of times colder than him. He didn''t care about his cold attitude.


    "The stage of life and death"


    On hearing this address, the man was also stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at qinghaoran with some fear, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    At last, the man also sighed helplessly. His talent and foundation were not as good as Qing Haoran. Fighting with him was just looking for abuse. Therefore, he didn''t dare, and he was not stupid. He could only throw away his lost face and look at his dignity, trampled on by Qing Haoran''s disdain.


    "Now that you''re convinced, go away. Don''t bother me here!"


    Qinghaoran disdained to smile, holding a few beauties in his arms, joking, "let''s go, take you to a fun place, anyway, there''s nothing delicious in this place."


    These girls, anyway, are not interested in Qing Haoran. What they are interested in is the guy''s money. So after hearing what he said, they nodded happily and got up to leave.


    "A bunch of them!"


    That burst Ru younger sister stuffy hums a, to these "female" person''s performance very despise, simply lose "female" person''s face¡°¡® What''s wrong with "Sao"? "Sao" is the nature of sisters. Why, you can''t do it, or you can''t do it? "


    Immediately there is a sister is not willing to, and this burst up Ru sister.


    "Bitch, you dare to insult me, I don''t blow your mouth!"


    Burst Ru sister said words will start, but green Haoran is cold baa toward her to see one eye, joking way "green wind son, do you dare?"


    "I --"


    The girl named qingfeng''er, looking at qinghaoran, finally clenched her teeth, snorted and said to her companions, "let''s go, damn qinghaoran, you will regret it!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing qingfeng''er''s words, qinghaoran disdains to smile, and takes the beauty in his arms to go natural and unrestrained. He doesn''t bother to take care of so many things.


    The reason why he wanted to help Liu Qian is purely because of his performance and even his experience, which is very much the same as that of him who did not recognize his ancestors. Otherwise, he would not have created this "mixed" personality, and would not even look at the people of the same race.


    Otherwise, a normal person will be bullied, but even if the same group of people face the crisis of death, he will not drive his eyelids.


    Who let him have a good father, all, have a father to allow "sex"!


    However, Qing Haoran is also a capable man. If he does not have the capital to suppress others, how can he be arrogant? He is just the "illegitimate" son of the elder. In the world of ancient martial arts, where he speaks with fists everywhere, his fists are more real.


    "However, Liu Qian is not bad. He went to seven people, and then came back three. It''s a little interesting."


    With a light smile, Qing Haoran easily guessed the result of Liu Qian''s battle. After all, the angry "color" of Qing feng''er can tell that they must have failed and lost several brothers and friends.


    However, Qing Haoran, who seems to be in the mood of calculation, has one thing he didn''t expect. That is the struggle between the Dongfang family and Liu Qian.


    To tell you the truth, if you want to blame it, you should blame the beauty around you for being too "coquettish". Tut Tut, that "coquettish" feeling is irresistible. Hahaha¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Near the high-voltage wire tower, Liu Qian made sure that there were no people and no equipment to monitor in more than ten miles around, and then carefully jumped to the Crystal Palace.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    Han Zixin is sitting in front of the "gate" of the main hall meditating. All the other sisters have gone to the gravity chamber to practice. When Liu Qian comes back, Han Zixin rushes over at the first time, regardless of whether the villain''s body is wet or not.


    "Well, I''m back! Come on, I''ll show you something good! "


    Liu Qian took Han Zixin in his arms and walked towards the main hall. As soon as he came in, Liu Qian saw his dull face looking at the screen.


    "What''s the matter, stupid?"


    Liu Qian went over curiously. When he saw Liu Qian coming, he breathed a sigh and said, "brother Qian, you''re back. I thought --"


    "Fool, don''t worry. I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang when you move brother." Liu Qian laughs and pats a silly little brain. He doesn''t know that he is worried about his own safety.


    "By the way, what''s going on with my news online now?"


    When Liu Qian asked, he could clearly feel that when Han Zixin pulled his wrist, he exerted extra force, just like he was afraid that he might run away accidentally.


    "Not very good, brother Qian. You can have a look."


    He pointed to the news on the Internet and said, "now the whole trend of public opinion is that you are hyping, that you are a live broadcast on a certain platform, that there are countless Marines to testify, and that they have given you many gifts. In short, now you are completely discredited."


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian saw that he didn''t dare to say anything. He just patted his brain and said, "I''m not afraid of being discredited, brother Qian."


    "Brother Qian, to tell you the truth, it''s really good for you to use public opinion to fight against the four big families, but it''s still a bit thoughtless. After all, the four big families are so powerful that we can''t compete at this stage. Even in the opposite, there are experts who can match me."


    Looking at Liu Qian cautiously, he said.

 Chapter 928

    Seeing that Liu Qian''s face was a bit ugly, he added in a daze, "but brother Qian, don''t worry. With me here, our coordinates will never be exposed. Hey, don''t you worry about me?"


    "How can we not trust you? At the beginning, we spent a lot of money to buy a lot of interference sources. Even if the president of the United States wanted to find us in person, it was very difficult, let alone other people.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian chuckled. To tell the truth, money is just a series of numbers for them. It''s not useful at all. So it''s best to spend money on the edge more often.


    So, with the help of a large price, it can be said that it is impossible for outsiders to decipher the exact location of the Crystal Palace in a few years.


    Maybe, a few years later, Liu Qian and others have no idea where they have gone. It''s hard to find them at that time!


    What''s more, after a few years of upgrading, it may be that they will be replaced with more advanced equipment. What''s more, Liu Qian and others are also growing up, and they will not be complacent, so they are not afraid of it.


    "But brother Qian, why don''t I hire a group of water soldiers to wash your white?"


    Looking at Liu Qian, he said carefully.


    "No need."


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "have you forgotten the verdict of that year?"


    adjudication!


    Stupefied for a moment, he immediately nodded and said, "I know brother Qian, justice is in the heart of the people, and the eyes of the masses are bright."


    "Well, I can make a lot of sense."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, you''re tired too. Have a good rest for a while. By the way, you can''t pull down cultivation."


    "Don''t worry, brother Qian. At least I''m the sixth day after tomorrow, and I''m going to break through the seventh. It''s also due to all kinds of skills, martial arts, and pills you''ve been sending me."


    Stupefied is very excited smile, see Han Zixin and Liu Qian together, he again ah, way "by the way, I still have something to deal with, you are busy, then what, I, I will go first."


    Looking at the dull and a little hip-hop leaving, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy is becoming more and more sensible."


    "It''s not you who make trouble, but it''s really good to be dull. Otherwise, let him join the world. Anyway, as you said, it''s very safe here. No one can find it for at least a few years. Moreover, it''s estimated that we''ve been here for 30 or 40 years."


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian and said softly after thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you for a few days, and then I''ll take him out with me."


    Liu Qian thought about it, nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I - Wuwu - you - bad --"


    Without waiting for Han Zixin to say anything, Liu Qian waved his hand, and the curtain outside the main hall was covered in an instant. Following Liu Qian, he pressed Han Zixin under his body. In the main hall, they were washed away, and they had a soul like sublimation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month in a row seems to be half a month, but the outside world has only passed four days. After all, the mystery of Crystal Palace is very different from that of the outside world. This is why so many big families are so eager to get the Crystal Palace.


    Because in the Crystal Palace, for example, an ordinary person can only live to 60 years old. But here, he can live to 240 years old. It takes four times as long to make anyone crazy. It''s not profit, but life. It''s time. It''s time.


    Even a person with blunt aptitude can become a real practitioner of ancient martial arts in the past 200 years. It can be said that with the Crystal Palace, it is equivalent to having a large army in disguise!


    However, Liu Qian is not interested in this. What he wants is only his own family. As for outsiders, Liu Qian is not interested in contacting them.


    He also believes that with his own growth, enough to protect the family around him, with these, is not enough!


    "Bad guy, remember, don''t bring outsiders back, you know!"


    During the meal, Han Zixin and other girls would remind Liu Qian from time to time. Now, the whole Crystal Palace has become self-sufficient.


    In addition to cultivation, the girls spent other time planting flowers to raise grass, and they also fed many living creatures. They had chicken, fish, meat and eggs, and there was no shortage of them. Here, it was equivalent to a larger village.


    It''s just that this village is a little too luxurious. It''s bigger and more gorgeous than the Forbidden City. It''s shocking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can do that. I''m really satisfied with you."


    Liu Qian responded with a smile, but he was not very happy.


    "What''s the matter, stupid?"


    A silver curiously looking at some not too happy dull, concern of ask.


    "Sister a Yin, I''m afraid."


    After all, he has been living with a Yin since he was a child. This man asked him to live outside. He didn''t know what to do. He was nervous and scared for a while.


    "Silly boy, are you a man? You always have to face it. Are you very timid? No, in my opinion, we are dull. We are the strongest!"


    Xu Suqing also walked over with a smile, and said to him with a smile, "see more about the dangerous people outside. When something should be tolerated, let it go. When it shouldn''t be tolerated, remember that you must also consider revenge under the condition of ensuring your own safety, you know?"


    "Yes, Su Qing is right. And ah, I''m dull. Remember, next time I come back, I must bring a little wife back. Haha --"


    Li Xiaomeng is also joking, but Liu Qian looks at his many wives with a speechless face and says with a bitter smile, "please, you will teach him bad."


    "That''s better than you villain!"


    Almost with one voice, including Han Zixin, all the girls murmured to Liu Qian, which made Liu Qian quickly turn his head, cough and dare not talk.


    Women are tigers!


    Seeing Liu Qian like that, a group of girls also burst out laughing. Although they didn''t understand what they were laughing at, they also laughed along with him.


    "Well, dull, to tell you the truth, this time out, don''t worry about coming back, anyway, communication is so developed now, then we can contact by phone, not to mention I''m also outside, you can always find me, oh yes, there are seven evil days, and tiannu them." Liu Qian clapped his shoulder with a smile, nodded his head firmly and said, "I know, brother Qian!"


    "Well, go and clean up. When we''re done, we''ll go."


    Liu Qian said with a smile to Dudai. Seeing that he nodded to clean up, Liu Qian turned his head and looked at his wives. However, Liu Qian didn''t dare to look at them any more at once. How sad it is.


    "Keke, I know it may be boring here, but what network has been connected to each of you in your training room and sleeping bedroom? You can listen to songs, watch movies, watch anime, follow stars, watch TV, Keke --"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "Oh, by the way, there is also the harvest this time. You can distribute it by yourself. I don''t think you''re ready!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t even want to think about it, he turned around and ran away. A group of girls didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This villain was absolutely amazing.


    As for the girls who harvest or not, they don''t care. In fact, what they care most about is the safety of the villain.


    "Sister a Yin, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want him to leave."


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s back, some wronged.


    "I don''t want him to go, but I can''t help it. Now we are too weak. If we are caught, there will be no resistance at all. In fact, he doesn''t want to do so, and what''s more, the burden on him is heavy."


    Li Yu grinned bitterly and said, "what we can do now is not to let the villain worry as much as possible. What''s more, when we first came here, we just" made friends "with our family. It''s nothing if we don''t go back in a short time."


    "Yes, I know that, but I just don''t want this villain to leave. I also want to be with him all the time."


    Han Zixin''s words were the thoughts of almost every girl present, just like Liu Qian''s, because the cultivation was innate. Even though they were a little far away from these girls, their voices were still in his ears.


    "Well, all the sisters are playing" Jing ". Anyway, I don''t know how long it will take for the villain to go out this time. Let''s compare. Before the villain comes back, who is the first of our sisters?"


    At this time, a Yin stood up and chuckled to the girls around him. He even more autonomously pinched the show fist.


    "Good, better than that!"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    Han Zixin and other girls seem to have been ignited and clenched their fists excitedly.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was leaning against the wall of the hall, suddenly raised his head. There was a soft smile on his lips. Liu Qian was very happy to have such a group of "female" children behind him without any worries. Because he met the right person at the right time, Liu Qian was very happy and satisfied.


    "Brother Qian, let''s go. Don''t let my sisters send them away. I''m afraid they will be sad."


    Packed up the thing of dull, looking at Liu Qian, slightly took a breath after way.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian drags along, jumps suddenly, breaks through the barrier and swims upward. Next, Han Zixin and others also noticed this, and rushed out of the hall. Looking at the two figures who left, they stood silently in front of the hall one by one. Looking at this scene, tears fell down slowly along the cheek, and fell on the ground, like a crown.


    "Come back early!"


    Han Zixin waved and yelled, although she didn''t know the resistance through the water, Liu Qianhe couldn''t hear it, but she still waved her hand selflessly.


    A yin and others, like wangfushi, look at their beloved man and leave in this way to seek a pass for them to walk in the secular world. The pressure on his shoulders is very great. They all know that, so they will not add "chaos" because they are Liu Qian''s "women".

 Chapter 929

    Linchuan city is a second tier city next to Jianghai city.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    With a population of about one million, the urban planning is very beautiful, and there are many scenic spots from ancient times to modern times. For a time, it is also a city full of humanistic atmosphere loved by tourism enthusiasts.


    Linchuan No.1 middle school is a middle school that combines junior high school and senior high school.


    At this time, in front of the big "gate" of the school, Liu Qian led him to the school to report.


    Dundun himself is very handsome, but the childishness on his face is not obvious. In particular, his big black eyes have attracted the attention of his class since his first day of school.


    Liu Qian, who left the school, couldn''t help looking back at the school.


    "Little guy, have a good time. Although it''s very close to the river and the sea, at least the war between the river and the sea can''t be ignited here. So, you''re a broad-minded man. You can grow up by leaping fish and flying birds. Ha ha --"


    With a laugh, Liu Qian, in the scornful eyes of the old man who looked at the door, walked away step by step, and gradually disappeared outside the campus of Linchuan No.1 middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Qian drove back to Jianghai city from Linchuan, it was already afternoon, but it was not particularly hot. There were many pedestrians on the street.


    As for what happened in Jianghai city a few days ago, it was like a farce. It didn''t cause any "waves" at all, so it was calmed down with the passage of time.


    In the Crystal Palace half a month, actually out of the Crystal Palace, only four days have passed.


    In four days, Liu Qian has been studying hard for half a month. Although he has not entered the congenital duality, Liu Qian''s strength has doubled as a whole.


    "No wonder those who are born with two or three levels dare to say what they say to me. It turns out that every time they raise one level, it''s a qualitative leap."


    Liu Qian gently smile, after a facelift, now he, and once he, had a great change.


    If it wasn''t for people who have known Liu Qian for a long time, they would not have recognized him. Now Liu Qian is still Liu Qian.


    With long and short hair, fine facial features and bronze skin, people feel sunny and handsome on the whole. In particular, the change of temperament makes them more gentle. Instead of being as arrogant as they used to be, they are more aggressive and introverted. On the contrary, they have a touch of indescribable bookish, like a boy from a scholarly family.


    In the afternoon, Liu Qian was almost in casual clothes.


    After all, today''s Jianghai city with the influx of so many ancient martial arts experts, is completely changed.


    When Liu Qian came, he also transformed the Sirius armor.


    From the original white "color" Sirius, Liu Qian changed it into a dark black "color" greedy wolf battle armour. In many details, he made a great deal of treatment, and became more sharp and more "dew". His temperament is quite different from that of Liu Qian, the second son of the scholarly "family".


    So even if someone met him, even if Liu Qian used the armor, no one would doubt Liu Qian. After all, the contrast between them was a little big, which was beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    After cleaning up, Liu Qian strides to Qingfeng hall. Seeing that no one can recognize him, he leaves freely¡° What does that man do? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Whatever."


    Several members of Qingfeng hall, after seeing Liu Qian, went to work.


    However, unlike other people who change their surnames, Liu Qian did not change his name. Liu Qian is Liu Qian, and he will not change his name. However, the name of blood wolf was temporarily suppressed by Liu Qian, instead, he used the same name as he used to be a murderer!


    Although many people know that the verdict is the blood wolf, the blood wolf is the verdict.


    But it''s just a few insiders around Liu Qian. Others have only heard about it, but they haven''t seen it in the real sense. Just this makes Liu Qian have a lot to do.


    Jianghai city is still so noisy in the night. It seems that the popular discussion on the Internet has never happened. All the news is blocked and suppressed. Even if some people still want to discuss it, they dare not discuss it openly. At most, they just chat casually in their own small circle.


    But more people are still talking about Liu Qian''s original technical means. After all, this matter has been thoroughly classified into the film and television production technology. How can there really be such a master in reality.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end apartment, there is a family on the 17th floor. However, it is strange that several men and women live together here. Moreover, it seems that they are not very friendly to each other or even distrust each other. They are on guard against each other.


    "Dongfang Bahu, this is my thing. What do you want to do? Do you want to fight if you are not convinced?"


    "Qingmu, why do you dare to fight with me just like you? I don''t despise you. Are you qualified?"


    "Ha ha"


    "What are you laughing at, Yi Lian?"


    "Nothing, huomin."


    There are six people living in this room. They are from four families. There are also two members of guwu family, Tuoba family and Ouyang family!


    The overall strength of the people in this room is about the peak of the day after tomorrow. No one is stronger or weaker. The strength of each other is half the weight.


    To come here, one is to help inquire about Liu Qian''s news, the other is to choose to enter the world to cultivate and improve their own mental quality, which will also be of great help to their heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    "All right, all right, let''s stop it. I''m bored to death!"


    Tuoba Liuyun, who is sitting with Ouyang Ling, smiles bitterly. Seeing that these people are still quarreling, he has the intention of fighting at any time, and he has some helplessness for a while.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that a new tenant is coming in today. Do you know that?"


    The Tuoba Liuyun suddenly stood up and said a word. All the people who were present looked at it and said, "new tenant?"


    "Yes, but I heard that this guy is also called Liu Qian!"


    Tuoba Liuyun was really shocked to death by his words. They all widened their eyes, looked at Tuoba Liuyun incredulously and said, "you, what do you say? That person''s name is Liu Qian? If it''s true or not, it won''t be the guy we''re looking for. "¡° It should not be. If it''s true, how dare Liu Qian come to us? It''s said that he''s from the Liu family. "


    Ouyang Ling put down the game handle and said with a smile, "however, the Liu family is withering and the seedlings are about to be broken. If this guy dies, will the people of the Liu family go crazy?"


    "Crazy, very likely!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    For a moment, several men at the scene suddenly sneered, saying that they would be happy to "kill" Liu Qian. After all, none of these guys was a good bird.


    "Don''t tease me. I haven''t offended you."


    Yi Lian hummed softly and said, "let''s wait until we meet."


    "You Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are hypocritical, hypocritical


    The eastern tiger snorted. Obviously, he didn''t think much of the lotus flower or the gate.


    "If you''re still a bachelor for so many years, you just don''t have any insight. Sister lian''er, don''t give him the same opinion. Ha ha --"


    Someone was persuading, but at this time, the door of the house was knocked, followed by the landlord to open the door, and led Liu Qian, who had changed his face, to come in.


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, he took a look at the gang, then sneered, and led by the landlord, he walked towards his room.


    "Damn it, it''s really a drag!"


    Dongfang Ba Hu was a little unconvinced and snorted!


    But Tuoba Liuyun nodded and said, "it''s really the Liu family. It''s not the Liu Qian we''re looking for. There are great differences in appearance and temperament between them."


    "No matter who he is, it''s none of our business. In a word, we just do our own job."


    Someone laughed and said, "the key is that we have no way to find the real Liu Qian. After all, even a few people from the congenital quadruple are surrounded by him. Oh, by the way, especially some experts from the Oriental family are said to have been killed by him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    At the sight of Ouyang''s smiling voice, Dongfang Bahu was furious and wanted to fight with him.


    "Don''t be angry. What I said is not a lie, but a fact."


    Ouyang make a joke smile, way "to tell you the truth, my hand is a little itchy, just the two of us can have a good exchange, this is not a bad thing."


    "Well, I''ll find a place where there is no one. I''ll play with you."


    Dongfang Ba Hu is proud. Obviously, he has at least 60% chance to kill Ouyang Ling!


    After all, the Oriental family is one of the four big families, while the Ouyang family, which was the same as the Oriental family, did not. This is the gap between them, and the feeling of the gap between them.


    On the other hand, Tuoba Liuyun doesn''t feel much. After all, the families are not related to each other at all. Besides, the mop family itself makes a living by refining "medicine". There is no conflict of interest with them at all, so naturally they don''t mind.


    "Satisfied." When the landlord looked at Liu Qian''s money, he felt that the boy was so handsome that he said with a smile as he ordered some money.


    Liu Qian nodded and listened to the outside.


    It''s really a bit of a fish dragon "mixed" taste. Liu Qian laughs and says to the boss, "yes, the environment here is very good. Although I" mixed "rent with others, it can at least help me reduce a lot of burden. Thank you, landlord."


    "You''re welcome. Hey, hey --"


    The landlord and Liu Qian were polite again. After "making friends" with the people outside, they turned around and went out.


    After all, for him, it''s better to have money than anything else.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Liu Qian, nicknamed ruling. I will live under the same roof in the future. I hope I can take care of you a lot."


    Liu Qian walked out of the room with a smile and told himself the next door. With a proud smile, he said, "the day after tomorrow

 Chapter 930

    "Well, I''m as good as all of us."


    "If it''s not the same, you won''t come here. Your name is Liu Qian. To tell you the truth, it''s the same name as our enemy."


    "That''s not my enemy, but to tell you the truth, I admire the guy who has the same name as you. He''s a man. He dares to fight against the four families alone. He''s kind!"


    For a moment, several men in the room took turns to express their opinions. When Liu Qian heard this, he could not help but squint and smile, and said, "is there anyone else named Liu Qian who has the same name as me?"


    "Yes, that guy made a lot of trouble a few days ago. Don''t you know?"


    Ouyang Ling looks at Liu Qian in surprise and slowly stands up. Ouyang Ling looks like nothing more than 17 or 18 years old, which is also the peak of the day after tomorrow. In the Ouyang family, among the younger generation, Ouyang Ling can be regarded as a "gorgeous" person.


    Basically, everyone present, the oldest of whom is not more than 30 years old, is considered to be the best among the younger generation, otherwise they would not have lived together and experienced together under the command of the family.


    Because of competition, this kind of experience can also better "stimulate" their competitive heart.


    Young people, who don''t want to be better, just grasp this point, so many young people are basically this combination, which is also the result of several families'' agreement. For hundreds of years, they have been living through this way.


    Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that many members of major families can clearly recognize each other.


    "It seems that I really don''t know. I''m sorry. On weekdays, maybe I like paper books, but I''m not interested in some mechanical products in modern society."


    Liu Qian said that he felt good about himself, but he always felt that he was a little too much.


    In short, to live with these young men, to tell the truth, Liu Qian feels good. At least he has a feeling. There is no generation gap. Just in time, Liu Qian can learn some secrets of the so-called major families from these people.


    Of course, the premise is that Liu Qian can get into this group well, otherwise everything is bullshit.


    Liu Qian, with a light smile, immediately focused on what he was good at. His eyes first focused on huomin, but Liu Qian lost them at a glance. Such a girl, with no head and no brain, seemed to be big and brainless. Although she was easy to cheat, she certainly knew very few things.


    Later, Liu Qian''s eyes focused on the "woman" named Yi Lian. Just one glance, Liu Qian''s heart trembled. I NIMA, how can this "woman" look like Yi Kexin? Can''t she be Kexin''s mother!?


    However, this idea just came out of Liu Qian''s mind and was immediately overthrown by Liu Qian. How could it be Yi Kexin''s mother.


    According to Yi Kexin, her biological mother should be the head of the lotus gate. Although she looks very similar to Yi Kexin, she is a little bigger and more mature than Yi Kexin, but she is not as charming and natural as she is. There is still a big gap between them.


    "You''re interesting."


    Ouyang Ling grinned and said, "come down, let''s go out later. Anyway, this guy and I are going to fight. Remember to beat me to win later."


    "You win?"


    Liu Qian frowned. The fire sensitivity on one side was the same as Liu Qian''s conjecture. She couldn''t help humming and said, "no stone, no one will play with you!" Stone, what stone?


    Liu Qian was a little confused. He said that he really knew little about what the children of the guwu family described.


    "That''s to say, how can I bet if I don''t even have a spirit stone?"


    Another one said it, and it was still Lingshi. Liu Qian was surprised. Could Lingshi be the extremely fast white jade stone he had collected from the people of the Oriental family and the Qing family a few days ago?


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian slowly pulled out a white "jade" stone from his pocket. The "jade" stone looked extremely transparent, and there seemed to be a faint breath in it. It was very magical, but Liu Qian gave it to his lovers, and there were few pieces left on him.


    "Damn, this is a high-level spirit stone!"


    Ouyang Ling looked at it at a glance and said, "who said that your old Liu family has just withered? My dear, you guys give you high-level Lingshi when you go out. It seems that your Liu family still has capital."


    Liu Qian didn''t answer either. He knew that he would lose if he said too much. He just put the stone away with a smile.


    "Come on, now that we''re all here, let''s go."


    Dongfang Bahu can''t wait. It''s a high-level spirit stone. He wants it too. But after all, it''s not inborn. He doesn''t have the right to get it. He can only look at it eagerly. Who ever thought Liu Qian had it in his hand? They are naturally excited.


    At this time, however, the door of the house was knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Isn''t that stingy landlord again, ha ha ha --"


    Yi Lian can''t help laughing when she hears several people''s conversation, but she sees Liu Qian look at her more, which makes her a little shy.


    After all, although Liu Qian''s appearance has been changed, no matter what, he is still a handsome man, especially the strong bookish style. In Yi Lian''s eyes, in fact, such a man is the most attractive.


    Not long after, Tuoba Liuyun came to the door and opened them. But a man with a bottle and a stubble beard came in. As soon as he came in, he couldn''t help drinking. Tuoba Liuyun was disgusted and said, "get out of here, drunkard!"


    "Roll the calf, little bastard."


    With a little push, Tuoba Liuyun was the peak of the day after tomorrow, but he was pushed several meters away by the leader of this man. If he had not been firmly rooted, this man would have no malice. It is estimated that he would not have landed smoothly.


    But as soon as the man came in, he took the lead in looking in the direction of Liu Qian. He didn''t forget to squeeze his eyebrows at Liu Qian for a while and said with a smile, "old man, let''s go out and have a drink with me."


    "Good."


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that this person was Qing Haoran of the Qing family, but his degenerate appearance really surprised Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian went out with him.


    After all, Liu Qian was very interested in how this guy saw through his appearance.


    Watching them go out of the door, the six people in the room were somewhat surprised. Who was that guy? For a moment, a big question mark appeared on everyone''s heads. Even the young man, when he saw Qing Haoran, didn''t have any impression. He didn''t know who he was.


    In fact, Qing Haoran seldom goes home, so it''s normal for a younger generation like him not to know him.


    But you can be sure that this man is definitely a congenital master, and he is not only a double, but even higher. Therefore, these people are also a little worried about the arrival of Qing Haoran. No one dares to go out of the door for a while, and they are all at home. As for what they just said, they have long been abandoned.


    "Why do you change your face, you guy? Isn''t it good to be alone?"


    Sitting on a bench, Qing Haoran handed Liu Qian a bottle of wine with a smile.


    "I''d like to, but I don''t know anything about the four families in your legend. After all, there''s a saying that you know yourself and your enemy, and you''ll win a hundred battles."


    Liu Qian responds to Qing Haoran with a smile.


    Liu Qian feels that this guy is good. At least he has a real "sex" relationship. It seems that both of them have the same experience. Otherwise, they would not be able to sit together and drink.


    "Do you know why I don''t move you or report you? Is that Liu Qian?"


    Qing Haoran took another sip of wine and said to himself, "in fact, you have the same fate as me. I didn''t even know who my parents were when I was a child. I was alone in the dump and robbed food with dogs. I heard that you also robbed food with dogs, right? Ha ha


    "Well, I''ve been robbed and bitten by dogs."


    Liu Qian nodded, but he could not help thinking of the days when he was wandering abroad. The source of all this came from Xiao Ling, but fortunately, when she died, Liu Qian naturally had no hatred.


    "You can''t do it. I beat the dog away. In fact, we should be the same kind of people. This may be the gathering of birds of a feather. Don''t worry. Don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in your cave tianfudi Crystal Palace. I''m not even interested in guwu. It''s not my father who wants me to practice yellow level that I don''t practice."


    Qing Haoran gave a bitter smile and said, "in fact, I hate him!"


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s heart was like a sudden resonance. After drinking a mouthful of Baijiu, he laughed, "actually, I hate them too!"


    "It''s all the same, boy. I should be a few years older than you. I''ll call you brother. Oh, by the way, when killing the family members in the future, remember to cut down the roots and don''t leave future troubles. These guys don''t have a good bird."


    What Qing Haoran said surprised Liu Qian and said, "don''t you --"


    "Why don''t you save them? Bullshit, I''ll save these animals. A bunch of things are nothing. You want me to save people. Don''t lose my people."


    Qing Haoran disdained to smile and said, "you know, I don''t really have the surname of Qing, my surname is Bai, and my father''s surname is Bai. But because he was gracious to the old clan leader of the Qing family and was given the surname of Qing, I followed the surname of Qing. But my father still likes to call me Bai Haoran instead of Qing Haoran on weekdays."


    After listening to his words, Liu Qian nodded slightly and said, "you are also a person with a story."


    "In fact, we are the same, ruling."


    Qing Haoran laughed and said, "I don''t know if you know. In fact, more than ten years ago, there was a guy named trial!"¡° Is that you


    Liu Qian stood up abruptly and said, "but I remember the trial was long haired, but you --"

 Chapter 931

    "I remember when you were only 11 or 12 years old. I didn''t expect that you were so old., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Qing Haoran, who claimed to be the judge, laughed and said, "time flies."


    "But"


    Liu Qian sat down slowly, put away his inner shock and said, "why did you stop me at the beginning?"


    Judging Qing Haoran, he naturally knew what Liu Qian was talking about. Naturally, it was just a few days ago. He only shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not just you. Even if you add me and the sanctions of that year, what about the three of us? Let''s unite to fight against the four families. Come on, it''s just a dream."


    "Here you are. What about punishing him?"


    Liu Qian still remembers that in those years, he was just a killer, and the person who led him was sanctions. He was an amiable grandfather. After that, he stayed with the judge for more than two months and learned a lot of useful things.


    "He? He died early. Like you now, he also wants to fight against the four big bullshit families. He died miserably. "


    Qing Haoran took a look at Liu Qian and muttered, "do you have any cigarettes? Come to the root."


    Liu Qian handed Qing Haoran a cigarette, but he didn''t expect that the killer who was once with him and his friends with the same ideals would be his own enemy and the people of the Qing family. It''s really like the script in the movie. It''s a bit bloody.


    But fortunately, looking at the meaning of Qing Haoran, he didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Qing family, which was a little unexpected for Liu Qian.


    "Too bad"


    Liu Qian can''t help sighing. It''s a pity that he died on the road of fighting against the four families.


    "It''s a pity that we''re all the same. It''s the fate of the monkey king. In the end, it''s just a doll in someone''s hand. What''s the pity? You know, that old man is a member of the Huo family. Why do you think he didn''t fail every time? It''s because he was an ancient martial arts expert that year. I remember that year, I was just born, Just like you now, it''s not easy for you to get to this level even if you cultivate yourself. "


    Qing Haoran sighed with emotion that nature had "made" people, while looking at Liu Qian, he would smile from time to time.


    "What''s the fate of the monkey king? If he doesn''t go against the sky, he won''t make trouble in the sky once. What''s the monkey king?"


    Seeing Qing Haoran who seemed to have accepted his fate, Liu Qian grinned and said, "we are still young after all, and there is still a long way to grow up in the future. However, I didn''t expect that you would be a member of the Qing family."


    "You are a good boy. If you offend the last one you should offend, you just kill the boy who sent money to others. That new boy has a special constitution. As long as he is within a radius of 10 kilometers, he can feel what treasure he has. If you kill someone, the Qing family will let you go. Eh, don''t look at me like that, I won''t move you."


    Unable to help laughing, Qing Haoran slowly stood up and said, "by the way, don''t play with those children. It''s not interesting. If you want to play, I recommend you to go to a place where you can really enjoy guwu."


    "Oh? Where


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked at Qing Haoran.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really needs to have a good experience now. If he always stays in this city, his cultivation will be very slow. He doesn''t know that he will grow up until the age of monkey. Therefore, Liu Qian is curious and even yearning for the place where Qing Haoran plays¡° For the time being, you''d better deal with the troubles in Jianghai first. "


    Qing Haoran laughed and said, "it''s a big trouble. If it doesn''t work, crush it at any time. Maybe I can save your life at that time. Ha ha ha."


    Some free and easy Qing Haoran, like the hermit who saw through everything, walked past Liu Qian with a wine pot. Gradually, he disappeared in Liu Qian''s sight and disappeared.


    Liu Qian lowered his head and looked at the white jade stone he had given him. Although his fingernails were big, Liu Qian still kept them in a small package in his armor.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t mind facing the troubles of Jianghai city."


    Liu Qian smiles and slowly stands up from the bench. He doesn''t go back to the apartment because it''s no longer necessary. Even in front of the street, Liu Qian takes off all the things on his face. Now, it seems that it''s no longer necessary.


    As for the suspicion of Qing Haoran''s identity, there is no need at all.


    Because the people of the world only know the verdict, but they don''t know the trial and sanctions. They have been in the dark all the time and rarely come to the surface. They have had a long contact with Liu Qian and are very familiar with each other.


    This is also the reason why Liu Qian played this guy many times at first, but he was still not willing to do it to himself in the real sense.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian can''t accept such a reversal. However, it''s at least a good choice to have such a reversal. At least Liu Qian feels that it''s very good.


    At least, it''s a great help for him to have a good helper around him.


    "He showed up. Damn it, he was so careless. We really thought we were dead!"


    "That''s right. It''s too much of a jerk!"


    Looking at the screen, Liu Qian is walking on the street with a cigarette in his mouth. Several young people and Dongfang people around him are almost angry, but one of them is very calm.


    This man''s name is Dongfang Shu. Now he''s born with six accomplishments, and he''s about the same strength as that of Qing Haoran. He''s the one who was sent by the family to guard Jianghai this time. So here he is the leader of the Dongfang family in Jianghai City, just like Qing Haoran. His identity is just the same, but Qing Haoran''s attitude towards the people who control the Qing family is different, No interest at all.


    And this is why, here, the people of the Qing family, looking at the people of the Oriental family, always have a sense of frustration.


    Look at someone else''s helmsman. No matter what happens, come and do it yourself. Looking at Qing Haoran, this guy is just a scum of the family!


    There''s no way. It''s a year of fighting for father. There''s a good father with a good background and a good family background. Even if he has a big grievance, he can only bear it. You know, his father can''t easily offend the family elders. Who dares to be presumptuous.


    "Let''s go and meet this guy. I''d like to see what he can do, hehe."


    When Dongfang Shu chuckles, he is beautiful. Yes, he is very beautiful. Although he is a man, his face is comparable to that of a beautiful woman, just like the God of death. However, his beauty is only limited to his mother. It''s not like the God of death. He is just like a woman. It''s disgusting!


    "Well."


    A group of people from Dongfang family nodded solemnly and followed him¡° Let''s go, too


    Although Qing Haoran is not here, there are still some things to be done. At least, it is in their mind to kill Liu Qian. They must do it!


    "Then come together."


    Dongfang Shu smiles, but doesn''t refuse. He leads a group of 13 people from Dongfang family and Qing family to Liu Qian''s direction.


    "Eh, Liu Qian, wait a minute. I''ll go. You''re the Liu Qian we''re looking for!"


    Huomin and others are bored and strolling in the street. After all, the arrival of Qing Haoran really frightens them and makes them realize their own shortcomings, but it''s more depressing.


    What is the relationship between Liu Qian and Qing Haoran also makes them curious.


    They are not fighting any more. They are suffocating for a while at home. They really can''t stand it. Then they come out.


    But before they got out of the "gate" of the community, they saw Liu Qian. Only at this time, Liu Qian had taken off his make-up, and now he looks much more handsome than he just did. It''s like a new person, and his breath has become domineering and introverted. The whole person gives people the appearance of abandoning himself, especially the evil smile of his "lips", It''s a model of contradiction.


    "Hi


    Liu Qian waved to these people and said, "let''s go. I don''t want to fight you. After all, I''ve lived under the same roof, ha ha."


    "What, what"


    Dongfang Bahu swallowed his saliva. I, NIMA, this is really the Liu Qian who talked with them!?


    After all, he admitted that even Yi lianhuomin, Dongfang Ling and Tuoba Liuyun, who were present, felt incredible about Liu Qian''s sudden admission of his identity.


    On the contrary, the "color" of the Qing family''s face became particularly ugly. You know, Qing Haoran asked Liu Qian to leave. Now Liu Qian is OK. In the room, the two people are more like friends, which makes him feel ashamed.


    Uncle Haoran, I don''t want to play like this. Hi!


    The children of the Qing family laughed bitterly and did not speak, but Liu Qian did not pay any attention to them at this time. Instead, he looked behind him and saw a group of people coming gradually. The "color" of Dongfang''s tiger face was also very happy and exclaimed, "Dongfang Shu!"


    Dongfangshu?


    A few people on the scene were shocked when they heard the name. It was the best son of heaven. Dongfang Shu was the best one among the young generation of Dongfang family. Although he was not as powerful as those really proud teenagers, he also had great strength and was admired by many people.


    Now, seeing him step by step, his beautiful face has made many passers-by stop to watch. We can see how beautiful he is!


    "Are you Liu Qian?"


    Dongfang Shu looks at Liu Qian with a smile. He shakes his shoulders slightly and looks askance at him. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Liu Qian at all. It''s self-evident that he is contemptuous.


    "You are my real challenge this time. It''s a bit interesting to see that you are born with six fold


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "fight here, or go to a place where there is no one?"


    "Of course, it''s to find a place where there is no one. Do you want to make a big news? It''s not good. After all, it takes us many weeks to settle these things. Let''s go." Dongfang Shu seems to be chatting with his friends, but in the process of chatting, he doesn''t seem to have looked Liu Qian in the eye at all. q

 Chapter 932

    According to Liu Qian''s understanding, what Qing Haoran told him about the difficulties and challenges he will face in Jianghai this time should be Dongfang Shu., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Because dongfangshu is the highest cultivation among the young generation of several big families Liu Qian met in Jianghai City, and is born with six fold.


    Moreover, this guy looks like a thief. He is more beautiful and mother than the original God of death. Although he didn''t pick up the "flower" finger, he didn''t say it again. After all, this guy''s voice is very thin, like a lark. If he wasn''t a man, Liu Qian would think he was a "woman".


    More motherly than death!


    Liu Qian could not help but make complaints about this. He told Liu Qian that his heart was still very reluctant. After all, such a monster man looked disgusting, and even more, it was a struggle.


    In fact, the difference in aesthetics also brought about the change in Liu Qian''s mind. If he saw a man like Dongfang Shu, the result was self-evident. He must be ecstatic. This is a typical best hit.


    "That''s it."


    Like a lark''s voice, it came from Langya Mountain. Liu Qian looked at the familiar place and said, "OK, here it is."


    "I mean, it''s better to choose a cemetery for you here. Oh, by the way, do you believe in Feng Shui?"


    Dongfang Shu squints his eyes and smiles at Liu Qian.


    "Xin, but I also know Feng Shui."


    Liu Qian laughs.


    "Oh? You can watch it, too! What do you think? "


    Dongfang Shu looks at Liu Qian in surprise. This boy is versatile. It''s a little interesting.


    "On the hillside behind you, it''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. It''s called the dragon''s head. It will bury you in it at that time. Maybe when you are reincarnated in the next life, you can at least be more masculine as a man."


    Liu Qian laughs, shakes his shoulders and says, "how''s it going?"


    Whoosh


    Only a word, poked in the pain point of Dongfang Shu, this scene simply blew Dongfang Shu.


    All the people of Dongfang family standing around are ugly. This boy is really the best. He''s here to die. Oh, I''ll go. He doesn''t know that Dongfang Shu hates people saying that he''s not a man. He''s so "naked". It''s terrible. This "flower" way of dying makes people laugh.


    "Are you saying I''m not masculine?"


    Dongfang Shu walks over with a cold face, but even so, he gives people the impression that he is a coquetry of a big girl, and his voice is faintly sweet from the larks.


    Vomit


    At the thought of the cucumbers hanging from his crotch, Liu Qian could not help shivering and said in amazement, "cough, what? It seems that you haven''t looked in the mirror yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang Shu, whose face is so dark that it can almost drip water, grits his teeth and looks at Liu Qian in front of him. His eyes turn red.


    "Just think I didn''t ask, but are you sure you want to kill me? Do you have the capital? "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I haven''t killed a person who is born with six weights. I''m looking forward to it." As soon as he shakes his hand, Liu Qian''s casual clothes burst apart. What''s different from before is that this time, Liu Qian''s whole body is covered with black, bright and shining. If it''s obsidian, it''s full of metallic texture and luster, and it''s like black gold.


    This suit of greedy wolf armour is not only a change of color, but also a new one.


    It uses the blood of those congenital masters. It uses the weapon materials on them. All of them have been tempered in the refining chamber of the Crystal Palace, and the green lotus lamp that Yi Kexin gave him.


    After being tempered, Sirius a has been greatly improved on the whole. Both its defense and the offensive "character" of its upper blade have been greatly improved.


    As a result, the enhancement in the game has increased by nearly 70% on the whole. However, Liu Qian, the greedy wolf Jia with black color, likes it better. The white color is too holy. He is not a virgin whore and has no feeling for white color.


    "I''m not ashamed. I really think I don''t know you if I return a vest!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t know who will return the vest."


    Liu Qian laughs. Does he really think of the waistcoat as the younger generation of Liu Qian?


    The trial of that year, that is, Qing Haoran now, often mentioned to him the story of changing waistcoat in a sketch of a certain mountain. It''s Wang Ba Ma.


    "Of course it''s you, white or black, black and white!"


    It seems that he is too lazy to talk with Liu Qian. Dongfang Shu''s "lip" angle trembles, and it seems that he has read some incantation. Liu Qian frowns slightly. Sirius A immediately envelops his whole body. Only the red "color" eyes are set against two red gems, which can be used as glasses. It''s very miraculous.


    Plop


    I can only see the leaves in the nearby woods falling gently on Liu Qian, but don''t underestimate them. They are like knives, scraping on Liu Qian, very sharp.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian wearing the modified greedy wolf armour, I''m afraid that he might have been injured if he hadn''t been under such a fallen leaf attack.


    "It''s good to be defensive, but I''m curious. You''ve armed yourself into a vest. Is that interesting?"


    It seems that Dongfang Shu, who is only familiar with this stem, can''t help giggling. His body is like a snake, sweeping towards Liu Qian.


    Well done. I''m worried that I can''t catch you!


    Liu Qian put on a defensive posture and let Dongfang Shu rush over. But when Liu Qian was about to grasp his wrist, Liu Qian felt that what he was grasping was not his skin, but the skin of the eel. It was so slippery that people couldn''t grasp it at all.


    What''s going on?


    After seeing Liu Qian''s surprise, Dongfang Shu smiles slyly and slaps Liu Qian on the back. His strength is too strong for people to bear. If it is not for the greedy wolf armor to offset the damage, I''m afraid it is not this slap that will fan Liu Qian alive!


    It''s not a joke. With his slap on the mountain, he can fly down a big stone. When the stone falls, it will turn into gravel. It''s terrible.


    "Is it fun?"


    Looking at Liu Qian''s smooth landing after being slapped by himself, with both hands on the ground and a black "color" knife in one hand, Dongfang Shu stood up again. He looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "it''s interesting. It can be blocked, but I didn''t use martial arts just now. It''s just the most common physical contact. In fact, this is the gap between you and me, Giggle, giggle, giggle like a girl


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "if you have the ability, you can kill me, Cao NIMA!"


    Without waiting for Dongfang Shu to recover from the girl''s words, all the people of Dongfang family around him were confused!


    I grass, move, you say people don''t look like men, but you can''t directly hit people''s pain, directly say people are women, how miserable that is!


    Especially Dongfang Shu. Oh no, this man hates people saying that he is a woman. Liu Qian is going to be miserable now. The duel just now has basically decided the "sex" for this battle.


    Liu Qian in the hands of Dongfang Shu, there is no room to fight back, after all, his practice of gold snake winding silk hand, it is not the general difficult ah.


    If you don''t leave your hands behind, you can''t understand his movements at all. What''s more, you''ll be beaten by his ruthless means again and again. What''s more terrible is that Dongfang Shu''s natural power has been extraordinary since he was a child. In the clan, it''s more frightening than Qing Haoran in the Qing family. It''s also a treasure in the eyes of the family elders.


    "You say I laugh like a woman!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shu blew up his hair like a poodle. His hair all over his body was like an exploding head.


    Obviously, Liu Qian really touched his pain, which was the last thing he wanted to be mentioned. Therefore, he wanted Liu Qian to die without a burial place.


    At this time, he doesn''t care about Crystal Palace or secret treasures. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him to get them. It''s Liu Qian''s life that makes him eager to get them. Those who insult him should die!


    "Do you think you look like a man? Don''t tease me, smelly girl!"


    This time, Liu Qian did not say that he was like a woman. He directly defined Dongfang Shu as a woman. There was even a hint of "coquettish" fox like provocation in his words, which made Dongfang Shu "irritated".


    "You die for me"


    The anger of being "stimulated" by the stab soars to the sky. Dongfang Shu rushes towards Liu Qian again. In an instant, they are entangled together. It''s just that Dongfang Shu''s body method is so terrible that he seems to have a layer of mucus all over his body. But he doesn''t have it. It should be a product of transforming real Qi, just like Liu Qian''s real Qi can turn into flame.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Dongfang Shu gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and his hands came to Liu Qian''s face.


    What should I do?


    If it goes on like this, it must not be the opponent of this smelly girl. What should we do!


    Liu Qian is entangled by his close body and can''t catch him. He is like a snake. The speed of the snake is very fast and incredible.


    Yes!


    There is no mucus on him. That is to say, the mucus must be transformed from real Qi. He can transform mucus, but Laozi can transform fire!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian''s face appeared a happy smile of gratitude and hatred, followed by Liu Qian''s urge to activate the real Qi in his body and run crazy. Liu Qian''s action is also noticed by Dongfang Shu. He is also surprised that this boy can realize it so quickly?


    You know, Liu Qian is just a casual practitioner. Why should he!


    What''s more, even if I realized it to him, the gap in grades was enough to crush him. If it wasn''t for tearing up the boy''s stinky mouth, he would have started long ago. Damn little "bastard", with black "color" armor all over his body, he couldn''t tear it through. It''s too hateful!


    "Violence


    Just as Dongfang Shu was circling back and forth on Liu Qian like a snake, Liu Qian suddenly stepped on the ground with two legs. Like a horse, the ground was trampled out of two shallow pits. After that, a stream of white smoke spread along Liu Qian''s body surface, a hot breath, and even more continuous! q

 Chapter 933

    "Cluck cluck"


    Originally, there were some worries. After hearing Dongfang Shu''s cheerful laughter like a duck''s voice, many Dongfang people watching this scene suddenly breathed out their breath.


    Although it''s a bit like a duck''s voice, to tell you the truth, there''s a little whine in her laughter, which is more comfortable than the voice of some "female" children. But it''s just that the laughter comes from a man''s mouth, which is more or less unaccustomable.


    But, after all, they are highly skilled, and there are countless resources in the family. The future is limitless, which can''t be compared with their small horns. They can only watch that Dongfang Shu is still surrounded by Liu Qian''s body surface. They don''t care about Liu Qian at all.


    "Is it useful? Although your boy''s understanding is very high and strong, what''s the matter? The difference in grades is enough for me to crush you!"


    "Don''t disgust me. I''d better find a woman standing on the street. Bah!"


    "Don''t you dare to say that, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    "Hey - can you tear it? You''ve already done it, smelly girl!"


    "Liu Qian, I''ll kill you!"


    "Come on, dammit!"


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Relying on the strong defense of the greedy wolf armour, Liu Qian allowed Dongfang Shu to constantly travel on his body surface, looking for weaknesses, but so what? It''s strange that he can find them!


    He knows better than anyone that the real weakness of his own armor is. However, Liu Qian will never say that this is not a matter of trust or distrust, nor is it a matter of arrogance or arrogance, because it is related to his wealth and life!


    Just, this Dongfang Shu''s life is very difficult. On his body, it''s like a net. It''s very hard to get rid of him.


    "Why am I angry with you, boy? Although I don''t know how to lift your armor, it doesn''t mean I can''t break it!"


    The joking Dongfang Shu, without waiting for Liu Qian''s surprise, punched Liu Qian on the cheek.


    I went. If I was called, the consequences would be very serious.


    Liu Qian, who had seen how powerful this "woman" was, didn''t want to bear it. It turned out to be very hard.


    Liu Qian snorted. His neck was slightly crooked. After dodging the blow, he suddenly hit the woman in the heart.


    "The reaction is very fast!"


    At this time, Dongfang Shu jumped from Liu Qian''s body and came to the opposite of Liu Qian. He giggled at him and said, "do you really want to hit me, but oh, you don''t have this chance."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian sneered and said, "come again!"


    Ling Fengbu starts in an instant. Liu Qian''s figure turns into a shadow in the air. In the blink of an eye, there is no trace. It''s hard to find out where he is now.


    "Oh --"


    At the moment when he saw Liu Qian move, Dongfang Shu didn''t move quickly. He saw his hands swing freely, as if he was swatting a fly. Immediately after that, you can see the fire "flowers" blooming in the air, and the sound of "bang bang" coming.


    But because the speed of the two people is too fast, it is difficult for normal people to catch the movements of the two people. Therefore, all the fighting seems like the solo dance of Dongfang Shu.


    However, Liu Qian was among them, constantly fighting with him.


    But Liu Qian is also very surprised, this is the real congenital six heavy, than his grandfather Liu Tian this congenital seven heavy old man to come even more fierce, this is the real pride of heaven!


    So what?


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and attacked again and again. He also had a card. However, Liu Qian is not ready to launch this card now because he has not found this guy''s weakness.


    As long as Liu Qian catches hold of his weakness, no matter who it is, he will die!


    Liu Qian is waiting, waiting¡ª¡ª


    One attack after another, all of them were lightly swept away by Dongfang Shu. Liu Qianjian had no chance to take advantage of it, so he stepped back and fell on the ground, looking at Dongfang Shu with a cold face.


    "You are good at this skill. The general congenital triple or quadruple kid may not be able to withstand your attack at all. You are good at leaping over the level to challenge. But boy, you know, there is a big gap between congenital quintuple and congenital sixfold, just like the gap between congenital one and ordinary people."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Shu said with pride, "and I, if I want to kill the congenital five fold people, I can kill hundreds with a wave of my hand. However, what makes me very strange is that your armor seems to be tailor-made for me, even my attack can''t be broken!"


    When Dongfang Shu looks at Liu Qian''s armor, his eyes are bright. It''s like seeing Chanel''s bag, the most ecstatic woman in the world.


    With this defense, it is possible for him to challenge the congenital Sevens or even the higher eighties, and his status in the clan will be promoted to a higher level.


    After all, it''s a fool''s dream to think about leapfrog challenges after transcending the quintessence. Unless there''s a big opportunity, or you have a solid foundation, it''s just a "flower" in the water mirror. It''s useless.


    What''s more, what makes him most incredible is that even the master of congenital quintuple can be crushed to death like an ant, but this Liu Qian is different. He is just a little guy of congenital quintuple, but after wearing this armor, the whole person can match him. This is incredible, which is beyond his knowledge of Gu Wu, The cognition of hierarchy.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s armor, he is bound to get!


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Liu Qian''s armor might not be enough to block his attack.


    However, Liu Qian''s armor is more than ten meters long. It''s about to take shape. It''s made of Jiao''s whole body scale, which has been peeled off and glows with brand-new brilliance. It''s not one layer, but layers. Each layer is only a few millimeters thick. Liu Qian''s armor is at least ten centimeters long, and in some places it even protrudes more than thirty centimeters, How amazing is the defensive power of his armor!


    After all, one layer is enough for ordinary people to make armor, but Liu Qian''s armor is dozens or hundreds of layers. Who can easily break it down, and the damage to Liu Qian is less than 10%.


    If not, why should Liu Qian compete with him! What''s more, Liu Qian changed the armor from the holy "milk" and white "color" to a more evil greedy wolf armor, and added the "essence" blood of several congenital experts and their weapons, which made it more powerful.


    If Liu Qian fought against Dongfang Shu with Sirius armour, he might not be his opponent at all, but now Sirius armour is different, which means it has been strengthened. How can it not be his opponent!


    "So what? You can''t help me. You''re such a bully


    Liu Qian snorted. In fact, he didn''t feel very well. Dongfang Shu was too powerful. He was born six fold in the true sense. He had real skills. Unlike other people, his play was empty!


    Otherwise, the same level how to divide the strong and the weak, and Dongfang Shu in the congenital six, belongs to the outstanding class.


    "How? I''ll show you what will happen if you offend me! "


    Dongfang Shu says that Liu Qian is fed up with this "bastard". It''s not enough to slap him in the face once, but he has to poke him in the pain every time. How can he bear it!


    "If that''s not the case, what can you do for me?"


    Liu Qian sneered and sorted out his own state. Up to now, he still didn''t use the power of violent walking, but now¡ª¡ª


    All I saw was Liu Qian''s hair, which came out of a crack in the middle school''s "door" of the face armor. With a bang, the red "color" of Liu Qian''s long hair almost exploded and spread behind him.


    "Well, it''s interesting that you still use this technique to stimulate the potential of the human body to the limit."


    Dongfang Shu, who comes lazily, smiles scornfully. They are not willing to use such moves from the beginning to the end, because it will damage their vitality. This kind of move has great trauma to themselves, and they can''t use it even if they are killed. Moreover, the key is that they don''t learn how to control their body''s potential and go on a rampage.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live longer? Who wants to live a few days less than others!


    "As long as I can kill you, I will do anything!"


    Liu Qian slowly flew up, followed by him, the whole person dissipated in the air.


    "Well?"


    This time, Dongfang Shu was surprised to find that it was more than twice as difficult for him to capture Liu Qian''s movements.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    what!


    Dongfang Shu is surprised to see that he is kicked into the air by Liu Qian. Dongfang Shu is a little confused. Is his explosive potential so fierce? His overall strength has almost increased several times. No wonder this boy can kill so many people who are better than him. So it is.


    Suddenly thought he would fall on the ground of Dongfang Shu, see Liu Qian rushed again, he couldn''t help laughing, very cold.


    Golden Snake with silk hand!


    Dongfang Shu''s body suddenly turned to 360 degrees, and immediately turned in the air. Like a sharp stab, he suddenly ran into Liu Qian!


    Come on!


    See Dongfang Shu bumped over, two figures in mid air, immediately entangled together¡° Idiot


    Liu Qian sneered and stretched out his hand. The hot flame burst out in an instant. Following his hand, he successfully grasped Dongfang Shu''s wrist!


    What¡ª¡ª


    Impossible, this, this flame is real, it''s real flame!


    Dongfang Shu, who is suddenly caught by Liu Qian, opens his mouth wide in amazement and follows him closely. After the two fall to the ground, they are shocked to find that Liu Qian releases Dongfang Shu, but he disappears.


    What''s going on?


    For a moment, many people were confused. Liu Qian, a man with the highest birth weight, how could he catch Dongfang Shu with the sixth birth weight? This is a challenge to people''s understanding of ancient martial arts!

 Chapter 934

    A grasp of the Dongfang Shu Liu Qian, eyebrows and eyes emerged out of the cold ''color''.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    As like as two peas, he did not think that after the storm, he could simulate the real flame and have the same effect as the real flame.


    It was with this kind of fire that Liu Qian had the capital to melt all the mucus that this guy simulated with real Qi, so as to fight.


    Just now, he has been in a state of being beaten. This time, Liu Qian vowed that he would definitely make up for all the crimes he had just suffered, and that he would be punished


    A low roar, accompanied by Liu Qian''s anger, came a sentence: "see the leaves of flowers floating in the fog!"


    "What is it?"


    Dongfang Shu exclaimed in surprise. He was still confused, surprised and shocked. How did the boy simulate his own Qi like a real flame? It''s impossible. It''s beyond his understanding of the application of ancient martial arts and Qi.


    After all, Liu Qian in his eyes, it is equivalent to the existence of ants, ah, how he did it, it is impossible, it is impossible!


    It''s unbelievable. It''s beyond what he''s known over the years. Everything he''s ever learned turns into nothing in front of Liu Qian. It turns out that sometimes reality is the best teacher. It''s true that my father told him this.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The sound of a knife entering the flesh is heard all the time, and waves appear, just like the terrible waves, gorgeous in everyone''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What the hell happened!"


    "How do I know? Damn it, Dongfang Shu was caught by that boy. Now he is attacking with all his strength. Damn it, let''s go together!"


    "Let''s get together, asshole"


    The children of the Oriental family around them are about to fight, but the scene in front of them is beyond their imagination.


    Only to see that Dongfang Shu was kicked into the air by Liu Qian at the beginning, and never moved again. The whole person seemed to be confused, and let the other party''s attack roar, and there was no strength to fight back at all.


    Blood, defense, is easily broken by Liu Qian''s short knife blade, only to see the blood "flowers" blooming in the sky, spread in the sky, but strange is that these blood "flowers" just appeared, burst at a touch, just like the blood "color" fog, diffuse between heaven and earth.


    The fog of blood "color" is all the blood of Dongfang Shu. At this time, he is just like a fool, and his whole person is more like the "meat" on the plank. Liu Qian is allowed to cut and crush without any fighting power, just like Liu Qian is dominating everything and taking this place as his own field!


    At the moment when the mist of blood "color" bloomed in the air, Liu Qian''s attack was just taking shape.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is Dongfang Shu stupid?"


    "I don''t know, damn it, what the hell is this!"


    After seeing Liu Qian''s attack, the following Dongfang family members looked at each other in surprise and screamed. They even forgot the past and rescued Dongfang Shu.


    It''s not that they don''t dare to go, but that Dongfang Shu is a Super Master of sextuple. One person can easily crush all of them. But it''s such a super master. At this time, Liu Qian easily "plays" with applause. It''s just like what Dongfang Shu did to Liu Qian at the beginning, but he changed his position at this time, and this is a result that is hard to accept!


    Poop, poop, poop


    Knife after knife, Dongfang Shu can''t move under Liu Qian''s knife. He can only watch more and more wounds on his body. Even if his self-healing ability is very strong, the wounds that he just wiped can heal in an instant.


    However, none of the knives in Liu Qian''s hand has several sharp blood grooves on it. The door exists for bleeding. Even if your defense and self-healing ability are amazing, you can still drain your blood!


    "No"


    Dongfang Shu screams that Liu Qian''s offensive is too terrible. If it goes on like this, his blood will be completely consumed by Liu Qian. The most terrible thing is that he sees the scene he should not see!


    Because when his blood fell on Liu Qian''s armor, the armor absorbed his blood.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? Who can tell me? Who can tell me why his armor sucks blood!


    What the hell is going on!


    Dongfang Shu couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t figure it out. What''s more, he could see that after Liu Qian was baptized with blood, he would become more and more spiritual. I NIMA, it''s so weird!


    Not only is it evil, even Liu Qian feels incredible!


    What''s added to the armor? It has the effect of bloodthirsty. Liu Qian''s face is also muddled.


    However, as before, Liu Qian has not changed anything. As long as it is good for him, what does he care? As long as it is good for him, it is good. He will hold it and cherish it!


    Of course, if it''s too evil, Liu Qian won''t use it. After all, he can clear up the good and evil, right and wrong, which is good and which is bad.


    "Falling leaves"


    With a low roar from Liu Qian, I can only see the "flowers" flying all over the sky, just like the scene of fallen leaves in autumn, with the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "This NIMA is clearly in the daytime. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the light? Is it really Qi? If so, Huamei is useless. Damn it, this guy just looks down on our Dongfang Shu!"


    "Together, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the people of Dongfang family dare not delay. Who knows what will happen next.


    After all, it''s only ten seconds since Liu Qian seized Dongfang Shu. The blood "color" fog all over the sky has a diameter range of more than five meters. How much blood can we achieve? Although it''s scattered blood, it''s still blood after all. How much is a person''s body!


    Qi and blood are the essence of the warrior. Without Qi and blood, it means that the warrior''s life is over.


    Dongfang Shu is a genius and a leader of the younger generation. If he dies here, or is abandoned, then they who come out with him are not good at "making friends" even if they go back.


    Nima, originally thought that following Dongfang Shu would bring some benefits, but now it seems that instead of getting the benefits, she can get into trouble¡° Liu Qian, let him go! "


    "Let go!"


    Many people have rushed to the vicinity of Liu Qian, but they dare not rush in. They always feel that there is something in the blood fog.


    But just because they didn''t dare to rush in, they witnessed a killing show that can be called the end of prosperity. This definitely belongs to the aesthetics of violence, and even the aesthetics that has been propagated to the peak!


    I only saw the leaves falling all over the sky. At this time, they suddenly turned into a dark blade. At that time, they widened their eyes and didn''t know how many wounds there were. Two meters above Dongfang Shu, they stopped for a moment, like thousands of people holding the blade in the air.


    The reason why they didn''t fall immediately seems that they are waiting for someone''s order. When the time comes, the result of the unified fall must be terrible, shocking and unacceptable!


    At this moment, Dongfang Shu''s beautiful bloody face was full of tears. To tell you the truth, he had never been so close to death in his life.


    In particular, he was bullied to such an extent by a guy who looked like a mole ant in his eyes. It was a great shame.


    However, this shame is doomed not to be washed away by him, because he can clearly feel that most of his life force has been lost, and he does not know when he will completely fall and die in this world.


    Fear, horror, fear, loss of death, although this moment is very short, but Dongfang Shu is thinking for a long time, he also feels that this moment seems to have passed for a long time.


    Perhaps, this is the reflection.


    A wry smile appeared on his lips. Now he realized how painful the man who had been strangled by Liu Qian was, because the horror of this guy was that he would hold it in an instant as long as he was given the slightest chance. He would strike it again with unparalleled momentum, until his opponent''s defense, no, more than defense, Also has the mind self-esteem all to defeat, too ruthless, he too ruthless!


    Originally, I thought I was hot enough, but who ever thought that this boy was more fierce than himself, and he was the hero. He dared to fight against the four families. If he didn''t die, his future would be limitless.


    At this time, Dongfang Shu, whose pupils are gradually spreading, looks at the sharp needles, slowly moving towards his heart, and is about to "shoot.".


    "Verdict, stop it!"


    But at this time, suddenly a man came from a distance. His speed was very fast. At the moment when Dongfang Shuyan was about to fall, he cried out in a hurry.


    Originally, there was no trace of Liu Qian in the air at all. In people''s eyes, there was only a black "color" light, flashing. After all, in the sunset formed by the transformation of true Qi, an invisible black light was not noticed at all.


    Crunching


    On the ground, a light sound, such as the brake, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly appeared, holding two sharp knives in his hands.


    In the mid air, Dongfang Shu, who was going to be pierced by thousands of arrows, was held by a figure and hid to one side. Then, the almost endless sharp needles in the sky fell instantly.


    Poop, poop, poop


    On the ground, it was as if it had been attacked by endless bullets. Within five meters of the ground, it was even scarred. There were countless dense small "holes" like ant nests. Liu Qian, who frowned slowly, put away his face armor and looked at qinghaoran not far away. He was surprised and said, "why?"


    "He can''t die yet!"


    Qing Haoran gave a wry smile and said, "if you kill some ordinary children of the four families, maybe the important people of the four families will not really appear, but if the core children are killed by you, then what you will face is not congenital, but yellow class!"


    Qing Haoran''s words make Liu Qian tremble, Huang Ji! q

 Chapter 935

    "It''s okay not to kill him, but they"


    Said Liu Qian, pointing to several children of Dongfang family standing not far away.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian is not a murderer, but how can these people let him go if they want his life? Besides, killing them can also be regarded as destroying the effective strength of their opponents.


    After all, any one of these people will have the capital to kill all the people behind Liu Qian. Therefore, Liu Qian will not stay!


    With Liu Qian''s move to see the leaves of flowers falling in the fog, the sunset vision, which was originally formed by the true Qi, also came to an end at this time. It disappeared and disappeared, and the surrounding space also returned to the darkness of the past.


    "It''s up to you."


    Qing Haoran didn''t care about the life and death of these people. He just laughed and said, "I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    After saying this, Qing Haoran took off a few times. He thought he was already dead. Dongfang Shu, who had fainted, ran to the top of the mountain. As he walked, Qing Haoran snorted with disdain and said, "you counsellor, I didn''t expect that you would be defeated by him. I thought you could kill him, and then I came out to pick up a bargain, It seems that you can''t do it. And this guy, don''t you know that people are dangerous? I say I''m a judge, I''m a judge? "


    Liu Qian did not hear the words of Qing Haoran, who had already gone away, but put his vision in front of him.


    As soon as he shook his hand, Liu Qian''s palm covered the ground. All he saw was endless sharpness coming out of the hole after hole that had been hit intensively. All of them fell into Liu Qian''s hands.


    Liu Qian gently threw forward, these sharp needles, instantly all contracted into his armor, each sharp blade like needle tip, seems to have its own general.


    "You''re still hiding!"


    When Liu Qian saw that he was missing one, he could not help shaking his shoulders. When he stepped on the ground, he only saw a black light emerge. Finally, it fell into Liu Qian''s hands and was taken away by Liu Qian.


    When all the sharp blades were closed, Liu Qian put his eyes on some of the people in front of him. He looked at the members of his Oriental family in horror and said with a smile, "now, it''s your turn!"


    "Run"


    The gang saw Liu Qian put their eyes on them and swallowed their saliva one by one.


    We NIMA, among them, the strongest one is only congenital quadruple, not even a congenital quintuple, and even Dongfang Shu, who can easily destroy them, is defeated. What''s more, they spread out one by one.


    They are not stupid. They run in different directions. Each direction is different. They just hope to get rid of Liu Qian as soon as possible!


    Liu Qian, with his head slightly tilted, looked at the opponents who were running at full speed and could hardly see the figure in a moment, but he laughed and said, "can you really run?"


    As Liu Qian''s voice fell, his face armor suddenly fell, covering Liu Qian''s handsome face. The blood red "color" of his jewel like glasses were extremely dazzling in the dark night.


    "Start with you first!"


    Liu Qian''s first goal is to be a fat man. Although he is fat, he is not slow. On the contrary, he is the fastest one among all the people.


    "A flexible fat man."


    Like a hunter, Liu Qian soon walked with the fat man side by side. He also turned his head and grinned at the fat man who saw that he was "forced"¡° Laugh at your mother


    The fat man yelled and a big knife whirled at Liu Qian.


    Puff


    When it was empty, the knife fell into the air, and the fat man quickly "stood" and looked around as if he were a ghost. But where was the shadow of Liu Qian.


    Wheezing came from the fat man''s mouth. NIMA, how unlucky that she was chased and killed by a guy who was three levels lower than herself. If this is spread out, it will be a big shame. There is no dignity. NIMA, it''s a good end.


    He grinned bitterly. He didn''t know where Liu Qian had gone, or he said that what he had just seen was just an illusion caused by his own fear. For a moment, the fat man''s heart was very sad.


    "Goodbye."


    But when the fat man was feeling guilty and was ready to continue to run, leisurely, someone lay on his shoulder and gave him a warm breath in his ear. Quietly, he took away the small package hidden in his waist, along with his weapons and his heart.


    Well


    The fat man with no heart blinked his eyes and looked down at the big "hole" in his heart. He didn''t know when it was opened. His face was filled with fear when he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    On a big tree not far away, Liu Qian unfolded the heart with a short knife and let the blood spray on his armor.


    After the heart was dead, it was abandoned by Liu Qian, and Liu Qian was catching up with him not far away. In this dense forest, it can be said that he was the king and the emperor. Playing with him in the jungle, Liu Qian really wanted to laugh.


    "I guess I didn''t catch up. Hoo, I''m lucky."


    A man shrank behind a bush, lying on the ground, breathing very light, he just a whisper, lying there, dare not move, the whole person is more like and the surrounding space are integrated.


    Even if someone walks over here and can see him clearly, he will be deliberately ignored. This is called lurking. It is a kind of auxiliary "sexual" martial art that can be integrated with the surrounding environment and create a false impression. It can also play a role of surprise attack in combat.


    call


    Huh? Breathe!


    The man was surprised to look to the left, the whole person was almost scared silly!


    He was only surprised to see that Liu Qianzheng was lying on his side in the same way, smiling at him.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian had long hair and short hair. When he was hidden under the helmet, he couldn''t see the color of his face. He just put away his face armor and put a faint smile on his handsome face.


    "Good hiding!"


    Liu Qian nodded in agreement with him. After pulling away a small package from his waist, he got up and disappeared in front of the man, like a ghost.


    Well?


    The man is so cute. He''s gone. Let him go!?


    He sat up from the ground in horror and looked at the empty place where he had put the package. But there was Liu Qian around. He walked far away and disappeared, as if he had never appeared. ah


    In the distance, suddenly there was a scream. The man was so scared that he stood up and ran away!


    When he ran away, there was another scream. When he ran fast again, there was another scream.


    He knew that this was his last partner, who also died in the hands of Liu Qian.


    Now, he''s the only one left!


    Running, now he just wants to run, but there are forests everywhere in front of him, and patches of big trees are blocking in front of him, which reduces his speed to the minimum.


    No way, Liu Qian is too terrible, for him, that is to kill God, is the devil, is the root of terror!


    "What are you doing running so fast?"


    Leisurely, this life-threatening man, how did not expect that Liu Qian was beside him, and ran forward with him.


    Well


    He stops foolishly. He knows that it''s useless to run. Even if he can''t fight, he can''t fight this guy. Instead of suffering from the disaster, it''s better for him to stop and see what he wants to do better.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not going to kill you, but if I don''t kill you, what will you do if you go out to report?"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "in fact, I''m not a killer."


    Listen to Liu Qian''s self bewilderment, this Oriental man''s face is full of shame. Elder brother, do you want to kill him or not? I''m almost scared to "pee" me.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me. In fact, I''m very easy to get along with. I want to ask you a few questions. I think you are also born with quadruple. Among these people, you should have the highest accomplishments and know the most things, right?"


    Liu Qian looked at him with a smile. He nodded his head foolishly and looked at himself with alert face. Liu Qian could not help shaking his shoulders and said with a smile, "good. I hope you are a guy who knows current affairs. Don''t cheat me. I hate people cheating me most!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian looked at him with a smile and said, "now, I''ll ask you to answer!"


    "Good, good"


    The man nodded his head foolishly. He couldn''t help it. Now his life is in other people''s hands.


    Do you want to fight Liu Qian? How to fight!


    He wanted to know that he was obviously better than him in all aspects, but if it really started fighting, the person who died must be him. For a moment, he really felt aggrieved. He felt that he had lived to be a dog for so many years.


    Liu Qian asked a lot of questions, almost all the things the Dongfang family should ask. Oh, yes, not only the Dongfang family, but also some small families and even the other three families. In a word, Liu Qian knows everything this guy knows now.


    After all, after more than an hour of asking and answering questions, Liu Qian is not working in vain.


    As for that guy, Liu moved him. He kept his word. If he didn''t kill him, he would not kill him. If a man stands in the world, he naturally has to keep his word.


    To tell you the truth, what Liu Qian hates most is to break his promise and betray his brother. The most hateful thing in life is to be betrayed by the people he trusts. Therefore, when Liu Qian looks at his brother and friends, he is very "friendly". If anyone really betrays, he lights a cigarette and looks at the top of the mountain with a smile. He is not in a hurry, but carries a cigarette alone, Sitting on a big branch of an old tree, thinking about all the information just got, so as to digest it and turn it into your own.


    Fast memory is basically what a soldier needs to learn. Even ordinary primary school students should learn it. After practicing ancient martial arts, Liu Qian''s physical level has been developed to the extreme. For fast memory, it is less than many times faster than ordinary people.


    It''s just a cigarette. Everything that Liu Qian remembers in more than an hour has been completely remembered by him, without missing a trace.


    "It''s time to go up and have a look."


    With a smile, Liu Qian raised his foot and ran quickly towards the top of the mountain. q

 Chapter 936

    On the top of the mountain, the wind is whistling. In this hot summer, it brings a little bit of coolness.


    "I, I''m not dead?"


    Dongfang Shu, pale as white paper, sits up in pain. When he is surprised to see Qing Haoran, he is a little confused. What''s the matter? Why is this guy here!


    "Wait, where''s Liu Qian?"


    Dongfang Shu still hasn''t come back. He looks at Qing Haoran in surprise and asks.


    "He''ll come up in a moment. Don''t worry, ha ha."


    Qinghaoran pursed a smile and said, "you don''t look at his capital, just go to him. Even I can''t easily help him. How can you do it by yourself? Originally I thought you could hurt him seriously. After all, it is said that you have great fortune this time. Who knows you have become this virtue."


    Seeing the scornful "color" on Qing Haoran''s face, Dongfang Shu snorted and said, "it''s not that this guy''s speed is too fast, and his understanding of" sex "is too good. NIMA, you don''t know. When I was controlled by him at that time, I couldn''t react at all, because when I moved, there would be dozens of wounds on my body. This guy''s speed was three points faster than me after his violent walk, How to fight! "


    "Then you wait to die!"


    Qing Haoran sneered and said, "the face of Dongfang family is almost lost by you! However, later this guy will come up, and then you and I will work together to win this boy. Here you are. Let''s eat it. Your blood loss is too severe. "


    "I have. I don''t need your kindness."


    Dongfang Shu grabs a pill from his pocket and shoves it into his mouth.


    Basically, the ancient martial arts practitioners like them, especially after breaking through the fifth level, "touch" the Yellow level''s "doorsill, but they are seriously injured, and it''s difficult to kill them. If they have enough time, they can completely recover, and there won''t be much obstacle at all.


    "It''s up to you, but I''d like to know how many times that guy''s strength can be improved after he" stimulates "the human body''s potential?"


    "How many times?"


    "It''s almost three times more. However, even if it''s increased three times, it still can''t reach the congenital triple. But this guy doesn''t know if there is any adventure. The speed is terrible. Moreover, the most important thing is that this guy has great power. See for yourself!"


    Dongfang Shu, a little frightened, put out his hand. On his wrist, it was a clear, iron green hand print. It was Liu Qian''s hand print, because at the beginning, Liu Qian caught him with one hand, which made him unable to move. Later, he played with great speed between applause.


    "Well."


    Qinghaoran cautiously nodded and said, "it seems that we underestimated this guy. His capital is not generally strong!"


    "More than strength, this guy is not an individual. Really, I''ve never seen a guy who can reach such a level at a congenital peak, especially when he controls him. You don''t know, you don''t feel the feeling of being trapped in a field. It''s terrible!"


    Dongfang Shu, with a lingering fear on his face, can''t help shaking when he thinks of Liu Qian''s terror. He doesn''t dare to recall the scene at that time. It''s like a nightmare to him.


    "Are you ok? Can you help me later? This guy has to be killed, but it can''t be known to the fire family and the people of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. If they all know that this boy is here, they won''t have our share then."


    Qinghaoran carefully looking at Dongfang Shu, he also know, Liu Qian that guy is very difficult, just did not expect, will be so difficult. Otherwise, he would not have tried his best to break Liu Qian''s heart. After all, when he first recognized this little guy, he was just looking for secrets in Southeast Asia and searching for "sex". At that time, he asked him a few times and didn''t care at all.


    But who ever thought that the little guy who had been picked up by himself should have more capital than himself after more than ten years, and even kill himself? This is a bit frightening.


    "It''s still a success. I''ll be able to make a fight later. The deficiency of Qi and blood is so severe that the pills can''t be replenished in a short time."


    Dongfang Shu took a wary look at Qing Haoran and said, "if the people of the Qing family are as cunning as you, instead of being elm pimples, maybe the position of the first of the Qing family will be more stable!"


    "They''re stupid. Don''t compare me to a bunch of stupid people."


    Qing Haoran sneered and said, "isn''t this the case with guwu? It''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. For example, although you and I are also core children, compared with Shizhen and that group of people, we are nothing but local" chickens "and tile dogs. Even we don''t have the capital to adventure in the small world. For example, you and I don''t even have the qualification to be their vassal, Don''t you feel pitiful? "


    "Pitiful"


    Dongfang Shu couldn''t help biting his teeth. He finally gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s very poor. Compared with them, we are the rotten mud on the ground, while others are the colorful clouds floating in the sky. They are not in the same level at all. They are really the" tricks "of nature."


    "Yes, if you and I don''t work hard, how can we achieve higher and go further? I''m not willing to. I want to live longer. At least, I''ll have to explore the" threshold "in my life. If I can''t do that, I''d better be a joke to practice martial arts and build my body."


    Qing Haoran said, the whole person''s face "color" is ferocious, compared with those people, they are chirp.


    Although the strongest one in the group now has no more than five innate accomplishments, that is the true sense of pure congenital.


    Even if a person with congenital duality comes out at random, it''s just a matter of sprinkling water to kill him and Dongfang Shu. It''s too terrible. He not only has secret methods and treasures, but also has countless resources to be cultivated. It''s said that the guy with congenital duality is only 26 years old now.


    But they seem very young on the surface, but their actual age is not in their 50s. Compared with those people, what future do they have to talk about!


    "Do you think I''m willing? But that''s what you and I have. What can we do? "


    With a wry smile, Dongfang Shu hums with an unyielding face. But that''s the truth. How can he say it? No matter what, he and Qing Haoran are all small people at the bottom. They can''t get on the stage at all, and it''s even more difficult to wait for elegance.


    "What can we do? It''s easy! Liu Qian is our breakthrough! "


    Speaking of this, Qing Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he said, "can''t you see that this boy, whether he is aware of sex or his own talent, or even his own strength now, is not more flustered than those damned guys, oh no, not only more flustered, but even surpassing!"


    "Yes, yes, I said, how could he be my opponent and even make me so embarrassed? Yes, yes."


    After finding this reason, even if he lost to Liu Qian, Dongfang Shu felt better at this time. Who let those people be the most favored ones in the world¡° Here he comes, lie down and play dead


    Qing Haoran stands up in a hurry, pretending to be calm and calm. He drinks and appreciates the moon on one side. Dongfang Shu knows what will happen next when he looks at him. It''s another betrayal. With a hum, he closes his eyes and pretends to be dead.


    Not long after, a black "color" fell on a huge stone not far away from qinghaoran.


    "Here we are."


    Qing Hao calmly smiles at Liu Qian.


    "Judge, tell me, why do you want to save him? I don''t believe what you just said. He can be regarded as a core child like this. I can''t even beat anything!"


    With a proud smile, Liu Qian came to Qing Haoran''s side.


    In fact, now Liu Qian is even sure to kill Qing Haoran, because he has learned a new move. When he fights with him, Liu Qian has a chance to win, and he has a big chance to win.


    "I say I like him, do you believe it?"


    Qing Haoran seems to be joking, but Liu Qian is stunned. He can''t help looking at Dongfang Shu, who has already passed out. Looking at his face which is more beautiful than a woman, Liu Qian can''t help sighing. Under the mountain wind, he breathes a sigh and says, "it''s possible."


    Well?


    Qing Haoran nearly stumbled to the ground, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you guy."


    "This guy tried to kill me and offended me, but I don''t think you will hurt me either. However, death can be avoided and living sin can''t be spared. This guy doesn''t know what treasure he has. Since you say he is a core child, he is. There must be many treasures."


    Liu Qian, with his head down, was about to take off a small package from Dongfang Shu''s waist.


    Behind him, Qing Haoran saw the opportunity, holding a wine pot in one hand and a black "color" knife in the other hand, and ran over Liu Qian''s back heart.


    At the same time, Dongfang Shu, who was already dizzy and "lost" on the ground, suddenly moved like a rabbit. The Golden Snake hand immediately started, and immediately tied up Liu Qian''s whole body.


    Ding


    With a dull sound, the black "color" short knife suddenly penetrated into the inside of the greedy wolf armour. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s sudden sideways, I''m afraid it would not have broken his defense and killed him!


    Liu Qian catches Dongfang Shu, who is entangled in him at this time, and wants to fix him. The whole person of Liu Qian is wrapped by his face armor at the moment when Dongfang Shu moves.


    "Why"


    Liu moved to his teeth, and one hand seized the door of the East Shu''s heart. Then Dongfang didn''t think Liu moved to understand this. The whole person was even more uncomfortable. He could not move the bubbles of white color from his mouth. His eyes were all white. Liu Qian''s strength was too great, so that his pulse "door" would be crumbled.


    "Why? Isn''t it good for me to play with you like this? After all, at first, you played with me two or three times, hehe. "


    Qing Haoran sneered and said, "it''s not easy to cheat you. You''re too smart!" q

 Chapter 937

    "Then I''m still asking you a question!"


    Liu Qian biting teeth, a pair of eyes are red, faint tears emerge.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian is a very emotional person. In order to cherish him, he would rather sacrifice his "sex" life!


    It is obvious that Qing Haoran, who betrayed him at that time, is also in this list.


    "Ask, while you''re dying, you can rest assured and ask boldly. Oh, yes, this Dao is good. It''s made of Jiaolong''s horn. It''s the essence inside. It''s very easy to break your Jiaolong''s armor, isn''t it, hahaha."


    Qing Haoran sneered and said, "this is the treasure my father gave me for self-defense, and it''s also my most precious property."


    "Well, let me ask you, what was that in your eyes?"


    Liu Qian was biting his teeth, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Brother Qian, let go!"


    Dongfang Shu, who had been seized by Liu Qian and was holding on to Liu Qian''s arm with one hand, now had the heart to die. Brother, don''t shake. You shake. Ouch, I don''t have a door. I want to die


    Dongfang Shu, with a pale face, would like to be killed by a tofu. NIMA, it''s so painful. Brother, why don''t you give me a good time? It''s too hard.


    Today''s Dongfang Shu is more than a general pain. He is a master of ancient martial arts. Even ordinary people can''t bear to be caught. Sometimes if he really catches too much, he may die.


    There is real Qi in his body, which must flow through the Meridian "gate". Now his Qi is blocked, just like people can''t breathe. If the pulse "gate" is broken, the Qi in his body will run away. Besides, he is seriously injured now, and later he really doesn''t know how to die. At this time, Dongfang Shu even hopes that Qing Haoran didn''t save himself, What a pain.


    "What happened back then? Play, you were just a little kid. In my eyes, you were pitiful at that time. In fact, you should thank me. At that time, I chose to take you instead of killing you for the sake of self-cultivation and sex cultivation! "


    "It''s just that I, Qing Haoran, didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. It''s really amazing how you can do it


    Qing Haoran was surprised to see Liu Qian in front of him. Even though the attack just failed, the green on the knife showed that Liu Qian was already poisoned. What he had to do now was to delay time.


    "Oh"


    Liu Qian''s heart was cold when he heard this. His whole life was like falling into an ice cave!


    Just listen to his wry smile and say, "is it for profit? But what profit can I give you! You know, when I met you, I was really excited. I really thought you came back. After all, in those years, you could be my teacher Qimeng. But how did you stab me in the back? Is that ok? Is that really OK? "


    "Of course, for the sake of profit, your armor, and your crystal palace, these are all treasures, which are enough to make me crazy!"


    Speaking of this, Qing Haoran yelled at Liu Qian angrily and said, "besides, you shouldn''t cheat me. You cheated me, you know?"


    "I cheated you?"


    Liu Qian is biting his teeth. Looking at Qing Haoran in front of him, he is biting his teeth. Liu Qian''s face is slightly white. He also knows that his back is poisoned. However, even in severe poisoning, it is not as traumatic as his heart. Betrayal, betrayal again, why still betray!


    Can interest really smoke people''s heart so dark?


    "Yes, you played with me. That day, you played with me several times. Is it really fun? In front of the national audience, play with me, how do you want me to behave in the future! "


    Qing Haoran roared angrily at Liu Qian, because that day''s event had spread all over the Internet. Although it was suppressed later, there were still many people who would rather believe it was true.


    So, only then had the green Hao Ran''s anger, green Hao Ran''s envy fire!


    "You not only fooled me, but also deceived me. I thought you were just a common congenital boy, but what''s the difference between you and that group of people? No, you''re even stronger than them. Your talent, your root, your understanding and your foundation are really beyond my imagination."


    At this point, qinghaoran, the whole person is trembling, jealous, he is jealous of Liu Qian!


    He grew up, is also regarded as the son of heaven, but when he grew up, know that the existence of a group of people, he is to understand, his son of heaven is only self styled, calculate what, in the eyes of that group of people, he is not even a fart, ridiculous lamentable, perhaps is to describe him.


    He felt very poor, like a wretch. He was unconvinced. He once went to one of the weakest singles, but it was not his father who came forward in the end. I''m afraid he could not have been killed alive at the beginning!


    This is the fate, a very tragic fate, no matter how hard he tried, no matter what he did, no matter how unwilling his heart is, how unwilling, but in front of that group of people, he is a mole ant, is chirp, weak poor.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a little boy named "huazi" he had raised in those years had grown to such a stage, even stronger than some of those people, which he couldn''t accept.


    Why, by what, what!


    "Yes, it''s beyond your imagination. Originally, I had a lot to say to you, but"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian sighed and said, "after all, you used to be my teacher Qimeng. Although you just betrayed me and stabbed me in the back, I can''t help but show my feelings. You go, I''ll go around you!"


    Oh!?


    Hearing this, Qing Haoran looked at Liu Qian with some silly eyes and said, "you, what do you say? You, you want to get around me, you, just you, get around me! "


    Seeing that Liu Qian nodded his head solemnly, Qing Haoran almost lost his mind. He looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "just like you, you''ve got to get around me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    He laughed, unbridled, the whole person like a madman, the laughter along the mountain wind, far away


    Looking at him laughing, Liu Qian gently shook his head. The powerful self-healing ability on his back is expelling the toxins that have entered the "flesh".


    After all, the penetration is not very deep. Liu Qian''s back muscles are stimulated by his own strong self-healing ability. In a short time, these toxins have been eliminated completely, and there is no residue at all, because Liu Qian''s back suddenly ignited a high temperature, which annihilated all these toxins.


    "Funny?" Liu Qian covered his face, so Qing Haoran couldn''t see his "color" at all. He had changed from pale to ruddy.


    "Liu Qian, do you know what I just stabbed you with? Do you know what shibhara is? Oh yes, you should know that it is a God in Indian Buddhism, but it is also a kind of flower, a poisonous herb even more terrifying than heartbroken grass


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if you''re a Huang level master, it''s hard to survive after being stabbed, Jie Jie."


    "Now, what qualifications do you have? Why do you say you let me go? Now it''s you, not me, who deserve to die. Do you understand?"


    The roaring green Haoran, where to know, Liu Qian has just entered the body of the toxin, in the first time to eliminate, there is no future trouble.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to deal with me, you are so willing to pay for it. It''s hard to find such a thing as wet Brahma, and it''s not easy to pick it because of its strong poison. You''re really willing to."


    Liu Qian bit his teeth. How could he not know the name of shibhara? He had seen it in a Yin''s medical books at the beginning. It was a kind of severe poison, which was one of the top ten in history!


    Let''s not say it''s a human. Even if a blue whale swallows a little bit of venom, it will be killed in a few hours. Although it''s a slow "sex" poison, it''s not slow. Its killing power is enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Willing? No, it''s not that I''m willing, it''s that you''re worth the price. "


    Qing Haoran shook his shoulder and said, "well, I''ve said all I have to say. Now, the effect of the" medicine "is almost in full play. Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel, but blame you for being too evil and exceeding my expectation, because you can''t be controlled by me at all!"


    "Yes, the effect of" medicine "has almost been exerted. It''s time for you to do it, and I seem to have let you go just now. You''re coming. That''s why you''re looking for death, not because I''m Liu Qian''s unkind and unjust!"


    At this point, Liu Qian roared, almost roaring. He was like a torrent. After he broke Dongfang Shu''s pulse "gate" with a click, he didn''t see Dongfang Shu''s death. The whole sky became bright in an instant.


    On the top of the mountain, it is more like day, blooming the gorgeous sunset that I should have shown in the afternoon. The sad beauty of burning clouds is quietly showing at this time, but it can''t hide the endless darkness, but it is blooming alone in the darkness, forming a different kind of beautiful scenery.


    "Force Zhenqi, and you''ll kill yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    Qing Haoran sneered. He held the knife in his hand and rushed at Liu Qian. But when he moved, Liu Qian disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    At this moment, Qing Haoran was shocked to find that his powerful dynamic vision could not capture Liu Qian''s trace. He seemed to disappear out of thin air, and the speed was terrible.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Liu Qian''s figure appears leisurely, as if from the air. People are standing behind Qing Haoran in an instant, and one of his hands grabs the knife in Qing Haoran''s hand, stealthily grabs it from his hand and dissipates it again.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Qing Haoran only felt that his back was cold and his whole body was shivering, but where was the figure of Liu Qian? At this moment, he was even a little flustered! q

 Chapter 938

    Knife, where''s my knife!


    Qing Haoran looks down at his empty left hand, but he knows that he can''t be passive now, otherwise he will definitely end up with Dongfang Shu who died miserably on the ground!


    A flash, qinghaoran also disappeared, he in the speed of the mountain toward the past.


    After he left, Liu Qian stood in front of Dongfang Shu, holding Qing Haoran''s dagger in one hand and his own dagger in the other hand. Liu Qian quickly dug out the heart of Dongfang Shu and sprinkled all his efforts on his dark armor.


    After letting the armor absorb all the blood, Liu Qian looked down the mountain.


    Liu Qian, with a cold air between his eyebrows, shakes his shoulders slightly and says with a smile, "do you want to run? Are you running? Betrayal, ha ha, ha ha "


    Under the night moon, a strange sunset, a man dressed in black shining armor, standing there, looking at the moonlight, laughing madly.


    Betrayal, not experienced, is never able to feel the taste of being betrayed, that feeling, it is distressing to want to destroy the whole world!


    Now Liu Qian has such a feeling. The anger in his heart and his body almost burst out in an instant, just like the long orange hair in the back of his head.


    Let Qing Haoran run at full speed, Liu Qian''s vision is locked in his figure, just like a normal person watching the monkey in the monkey play, full of banter, cold, and a touch of pity.


    At this time, Qing Haoran didn''t know what Liu Qian thought of him. Now his most powerful sword was taken away by Liu Qian. It seems that the boy has grown up. Although he is a congenital peak, the boy''s means are really terrible. It''s just like the legendary killing God, evil spirit.


    Running, this is his only mind now, he wants to run all the way, regardless of everything, until he runs to the northwest, to the base camp of the Qing family, to his father''s arms.


    Otherwise, he will not be at ease all his life, because Liu Qian is a pervert, a demon, and a legendary son of heaven!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking the air, also known as sonic boom, comes from breaking the space. Now Qing Haoran''s speed is almost pushed to the limit by him. In addition, he has swallowed a few pills that can temporarily improve his speed. Otherwise, his speed would not have reached such a level.


    After all, in order to take Liu Qian''s life and take down Liu Qian''s Crystal Palace and his armor, he used almost everything he could.


    As long as he can win the Crystal Palace, he will have the capital to support himself and even cultivate a large army.


    The time of Crystal Palace is much longer than that of others. If that''s true, I''m afraid it''s not that he will be invincible. Even if his aptitude is dull, what kind of aptitude can''t be made up for as long as he has time?


    "Run faster."


    When Qing Haoran ran ran at top speed, leisurely, Liu Qian''s voice came to his ear.


    He turned his head to see that Liu Qian was walking side by side with him!


    I''m NIMA!


    Just a glance, almost scared the soul of Qing Haoran half. How could the boy chase so fast? He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Liu Qian. The whole person was even more haunted. The boy, now taking off his face armor, was smiling at him.


    But that smile, that cold blood ''color'' eyes, no, it''s not just blood ''color'', which is also mixed with a touch of light orange ''color''.


    "Son of a bitch, stop running. I''ll fight with you!"


    Qing Haoran knew that if he was running down, he would be exhausted sooner or later. He was not so stupid to compete with such a monster for endurance.


    Just the moment he stopped, the sound of a knife going into the meat suddenly rang out.


    what? what''s that!?


    Lowering his head, Qing Haoran looks at Liu Qian with a knife in his hand, which has penetrated into the right side of his heart, only a few inches away from his heart.


    He raised his head in horror, followed by the sound of a knife into the meat. He lowered his head to see that his heart was pulled out of his heart by Liu Qian with another knife. Then he was even more silly to see that Liu Qian took two knives and sprinkled all the beating blood in his heart on his armor.


    The most bizarre thing is that Liu Qian''s armor absorbed all his efforts and did not drop a drop.


    If he could see Liu Qian''s back, he would be able to see in horror that the scar on Liu Qian''s back, where the "hole" was broken by his poisonous knife, was slowly healing. It was very terrible, terrible to an incredible degree.


    Goo Doo


    After swallowing his saliva, Qing Haoran only feels that his body is soft. Even if he has no heart, he is still alive. Unless he takes back his heart, he has hope to continue to live.


    However, the heart has been cut into "meat" mud by Liu Qian''s "random" knife, trampled under his feet, trampled into a piece of filth. What''s the use of this heart even if it''s taken back? What''s the use of fart!


    Liu Qian even looked at him with a cold face, but there was a smile on his face. The smile was full of irony, pity and ridicule for him.


    Putong


    Qing Haoran knelt down in front of Liu Qian, feeling that his legs were soft. However, he didn''t know how to express his feelings. At the same time, Liu Qian turned over and avoided his kneeling. Even when Liu Qian dodged behind him, he cut off one of his ears with a knife in his hand.


    ah


    The shrill scream came. Qing Haoran, who had almost no action ability, was lying on the ground. His body was shivering, and the blood was pouring from his heart, scarlet the grass on the ground.


    "Betrayal, what a betrayal."


    Liu Qian murmured, and the knife in his other hand came out again to remove the green Haoran''s nose.


    Ouch


    The scream was even louder, but Liu Qian didn''t seem to hear it.


    The knife in his hand fell down again and again. Looking at the parts like Qing Haoran''s nose, mouth, eyes and so on, Liu Qian even felt that the poor man at this time should be him, not the Qing Haoran who made him feel angry and cold!


    "Around, around me"


    Qing Haoran, whose mouth and lips have been eliminated, looks at Liu Qian bitterly. He hopes for Liu Qian''s heart, but he knows better that Liu Qian won''t give it to him. He is born six fold, strong vitality, even at this time the heart was dug out, still can maintain a period of life.


    But how could Liu Qian just let him go? He laughed and said, "excuse me, do you want this?"


    "Think about it"


    When Qing Haoran looks at Liu Qian''s heart which has become black with a knife, he can''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Now he regrets that he should have made an alliance with Liu Qian. At least he can gain a lot. However, no matter who knows that the other party has good things, he will not be able to control his greed. Some people may be able to control it, but he can''t, really can''t.


    So he started on Liu Qian and stabbed him in the back.


    But it was this knife that broke all the love between him and Liu Qian. In that year, Qimeng was completely eliminated without any connection.


    Between the two people, there is no love to speak of, now he in Liu Qian''s eyes, like a poor fellow.


    "It''s up to you whether you can survive."


    Liu Qian threw the heart away, then jumped on a big tree nearby. He looked at Qing Haoran, who was crawling towards the heart. However, Liu Qian didn''t feel much better. Instead, he was very depressed. He was in a panic!


    Betrayal, no matter who it is, hates betrayal. Liu Qian hates being betrayed even more. Now, this guy is teasing him from the beginning to the end. Although he has got his due retribution, he can personally hear from the original teacher Qimeng that what happened at that time was just his kindness. Now he is willing to kill him for the so-called interests, Even everyone behind him.


    I make friends with my heart, but you have a knife hidden behind your back. Maybe this is the only way to describe Liu Qian''s mood at this time.


    "Live, live, live"


    Qing Haoran was crawling towards his heart more than ten meters away. Although he regretted it, living now was his only long cherished wish. He grabbed his heart back, put it back, and put it back. As long as his heart could beat, he would have hope to live.


    Ouch


    But at this time, I don''t know where a black wolf came out. After sniffing near the heart, the black wolf saw qinghaoran crawling hard. It could not help but show its teeth to qinghaoran warily.


    "No"


    A tragic roar, as if exhausted all the strength of Qing Haoran, followed by him is more tragic to see, his heart, was the black "color" wolf directly swallowed, followed by the wolf is the target, on his body.


    Rich bloody gas, from time to time along the air toward the distance, silently standing on the treetop of Liu Qian, looking at one small beast after another, constantly appear, gradually is this is about to tragic death of Qing Haoran surrounded.


    Liu Qian turned his head, and there was a drop of crystal clear tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "In the future, Liu Qian will not trust anyone"


    With a whisper, Liu Qian can''t help but look at the small animals who can''t bear them. He rushes towards Qing Haoran crazily. Looking at his face full of unwilling words, Liu Qian doesn''t stay here. When he turns around, he disappears in the Langya Mountain. The moon night is still bright, bringing bright light to the dark earth, but under this moon night, countless small animals who have had enough to eat and drink are also excited by the low sound. For them, what is more happy than eating and drinking. q

 Chapter 939

    Without Yirong, Liu Qian simply appeared on the streets of Jianghai city. Although it was already dark, many people recognized him.


    However, most of the people who recognized Liu Qian were children of the four major families, but no one dared to fight with Liu Qian.


    There are so many dead people who have seen Liu Qian''s terror. How dare they live in the past.


    The longer people live, the more they cherish their lives. This is true at all. These people can only watch Liu Qian walk into a small Canadian Bar, but they can only watch this scene not far away.


    "What should I do? Should I report it to the top?"


    After finding Liu Qian, someone from Dongfang family said to his companions.


    "Report, how to report? How can you report the death of Dongfang Shu? "


    Although Dongfang Shu has just died, they still know, because the blood that represents Dongfang Shu has disappeared, that is to say, Dongfang Shu has completely disappeared from the world.


    What''s more, they just got the news from their family. They don''t want to touch Liu Qian for the time being. Although they are very unwilling, there is no better way. After all, Liu Qian''s toughness has surpassed many people''s imagination.


    "Yes, Dongfang Shu is dead. How to report it."


    The Dongfang people gave a bitter smile. After all, in Jianghai City, Dongfang people are basically looking forward to Dongfang Shuma. Now that the leader is dead, they also have no backbone. When they face some things, they also have no motivation and energy.


    Even the people of the Qing family feel the same way. Qing Haoran, the real son of heaven, in the eyes of these "outside" children, the limitless future of him has also died, in the hands of the guy who should have been the same as mole ants in the eyes of countless people.


    Not far away, there are Huojia, Lianhua, menmen and even some small families watching.


    After all, the Crystal Palace plays an important role for many families. As long as you get the Crystal Palace, it will definitely lead to a qualitative transformation for a small family. Even in the future, it is possible to compete with the old family.


    It''s no exaggeration at all. According to legend, the Crystal Palace itself was once a powerful existence in ancient times. It was specially refined by the "gate" in order to build a group of strong troops who could fight in the north and south.


    The ancient martial arts in today''s society and in the ancient times, I don''t know how many times they have declined, how to fight and how to fight?


    If there is a crystal palace, then all this is natural. Moreover, there may be secret treasures hidden in the Crystal Palace. If you get all of them, it will definitely bring earth shaking changes to a family.


    However, now the Crystal Palace is in Liu Qian''s hands, now he has almost become a walking treasure, is the sweet cake in the eyes of countless people.


    "I should be able to be sure by now that the Crystal Palace is not in his hands."


    Yi Xiaomin, the representative of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', said with a smile, "if I had such a baby, I would never be so careless in the secular world, because such behavior is really stupid."


    "It''s reasonable. Judging from what this guy has been dealing with in recent days, it seems that 70% of the things are not in his hands. However, it seems that the person to whom all the information we get is him. So who will be there if they are not in his hands?"


    Huo Feiliu, the representative of Huo family, frowned gently¡° No matter whether he is there or not, we Ouyang family are not going to touch this guy in a short time. Who knows what other cards this guy has. Now even two representatives of your four families have died miserably in his hands. Anyone who can''t find it in the past is just funny. "


    Ouyang Feng, the representative of the Ouyang family, chuckled and said, "well, anyway, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, the Ouyang family is not prepared to fight with him. Maybe the Crystal Palace is really in someone else''s place. The boy should also be a victim. Instead of wasting time here, you can go on and I''ll go."


    The young man, with a wave of his hand, followed several people behind him, among whom was that Ouyang Ling. After they looked at each other, they seemed to be very convinced of the representative''s words, and they didn''t have ink. Following the representative, they walked towards the distance.


    "Isn''t it really where he is?"


    Many people are murmuring, after all, there are too many doubts about this matter, and Liu Qian''s performance is really not like a crystal palace, there is such a treasure, for anyone present, will be careful to hide, and then practice, and come out after some success in the future.


    What Liu Qian did was just the opposite. For a while, more and more people were "confused" and "confused".


    "If he is not there, then Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran will die in vain. Alas --"


    Another man came forward and laughed at himself.


    "Whether it''s on him or not, Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran all died in his hands. What''s more, don''t you forget that the boy''s armor is very good."


    It''s qingfeng''er who has been "tricked" by qinghaoran for many times. She says, "he deserves to die. He often does a lot of things that are not good for his family. He deserves to die!"


    "Well, you see, that girl is so beautiful!"


    "She''s a real beauty."


    "Tut Tut, the best girl is almost catching up with the first lady of our Tuoba family."


    While a group of people were talking about Liu Qian not far away from the bar, someone suddenly saw that there was a very beautiful woman in front of the bar''s door, but she was in her early twenties, with a white face and a touch of purity. Her already handsome face was full of worries, and she was dressed up in a proper way, Enough to attract the eyes of many people.


    Especially this younger sister, it seems that she is more pathetic. For a moment, many people are moving their minds after seeing her.


    This "woman" is no one else. It''s Zhang Ying, who has never been taken over by Liu Qian. As soon as she got off work, she received a call from Liu Qian. She was going to wash and sleep, but when she heard that Liu Qian was in a bar, Zhang Ying, who was very worried, chose to come and have a look.


    After all, she''s such an honest girl, and she''s really not used to the bar, which is a place where people are addicted to paper money.


    As soon as she walked into the bar, Zhang Ying, who was staring at by countless eyes, was blushing for a moment. She was a little nervous, holding the corner of her clothes, but she walked quickly in the direction of Liu Qian.


    "Are you drinking all these?"


    Just after arriving, Zhang Ying looked at the stacks of wine bottles beside Liu Qian in surprise, and Liu Qian, who was very ugly at this time, said with some concern.


    "Have a drink with me."


    Liu Qian pushed a bottle of beer to Zhang Ying, and pulled a bottle of Baijiu from his own mind. At this time, it seems that his temperament is more inclined to depravity. In the past, Liu Qian has never been like this. But at this time, it seems that he is just like this, giving people the illusion of "intoxication".


    "I - OK."


    Zhang Ying gave a bitter smile. Although she hadn''t drunk several times, she was willing to drink a few cups for Liu Qian''s sake.


    It happened that they had not seen each other for a long time. At this time, she was very happy to meet Liu Qian. Naturally, she drank more with Liu Qian. Although they said little in this bar, they drank a lot of wine.


    "What''s the matter, so unhappy?"


    Some drunk Zhang Ying, holding a bottle of beer, looked at Liu Qian and asked with a smile.


    I don''t know, at this time, there are a lot of bad eyes staring at her, but she is not aware of it. She only knows that the bar is not a good place for "female" children. However, with Liu Qian here, she is not afraid. She just looks at Liu Qian and asks curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to drink. By the way, wife, you say that if I drink too much wine, it''s easy to" mess up "what?"


    "What''s the mess?"


    Zhang Ying, with a bulging mouth and big eyes, blinked a little. But she said, "Oh, yes, I remember. After drinking, I''m in a mess. How, villain, what do you want to do with me? I''ll tell you. You can do what you want. You don''t have to worry about so many things. Anyway, from the first time I met you, I''ll tell you, I feel like I''m yours. "


    Liu Qian, who was not drunk at all, was quite lovely when he saw that she had drunk too much. With a smile, Liu Qian held her on his big "leg" and said with a laugh, "this is what you said. I can do whatever I want!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t dare. We''ve known each other for nearly two years. In these two years, we''ve done nothing but kiss once and hold hands several times."


    Zhang Ying''s little face is red, and she has a big tongue when she talks. However, when she looks at Liu Qian, she feels very satisfied. This villain, after all, still wants her, and it won''t make her wait for more than two years.


    In fact, she and Liu Qian calculate that since Yi Kexin finished her first year of high school and was ready to enter the second year of high school, many students have completed the college entrance examination, but Yi Kexin didn''t know where to go. For a time, this has become a worry for her.


    "Sister, he doesn''t dare me. Otherwise, if you don''t agree with me, I think we have a good relationship."


    Just when Liu Qian was apologetic and ready to answer Zhang Ying''s question, he didn''t know where to stand up. He looked at Zhang Ying with "lust", "bewilderment" and "bewilderment". It was self-evident that there was greed in his eyes. Some people even swallowed saliva after seeing Zhang Ying and wanted to move.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to start, Liu Qian stood up wobbly, holding Zhang Ying, who was a little frightened, tightly in his arms. He grinned at these hooligans and said, "just you bastards?"


    "Who are you?"


    Some people were unconvinced and asked. Although Liu qianshuai was a little taller, his figure was a little better, and his clothes were a little more advanced, some people were envious and some people didn''t agree.


    "Me? Oh, my name is Liu Qian


    Liu Qian snorted with indifference and said, "if you want to move Liu Qian''s female, you have to see if my fists agree or not!"

 Chapter 940

    "Liu Qian!"


    Suddenly hear this name, many people are on the scene a shiver, bar, there are many people''s attention, have shifted over.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, many people have only heard of Liu Qian''s name, but have not seen the legendary real underground emperor of Jianghai city.


    Nowadays, a handsome young man comes forward to say that he is Liu Qian, and all kinds of doubts come out one after another. After all, Liu Qian is too young, especially his handsome appearance. How could he be an underground emperor? It''s not related at all.


    "Yes."


    With a smile, Liu Qian looks at the young "Huns" and "Huns" in front of him. He takes a look at the clothes of these guys, donkey brand belts, and other luxury clothes. He is also a little bit of a penny. No wonder he comes to bars instead of stalls.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Zhang Ying holds Liu Qian''s shoulder and puffs her mouth. Although she is a little confused, she still has a clear sense. Therefore, she doesn''t want Liu Qian to make trouble here.


    "Don''t worry, there are some small corners."


    Liu Qian tightens up, hugs her own Zhang Ying, and says, "what''s the matter? Do you know me?"


    "I know you?"


    A few "Huns" and "Huns" are also guilty. After all, people''s famous trees are in the shadow. Although Jianghai city has changed, many times, Liu Qian''s fame has incomparable deterrent power in the whole road. Now some people suddenly say that he is Liu Qian or in full view of the public. If it is true, who dares to provoke him?


    At least these little "Huns" dare not.


    "How could he be Liu Qian? Didn''t Liu Qian get the news that he was killed by Qing Haoran?"


    "Yes, Liu Qian has disappeared for a long time. There is no news about him. Obviously, the news is probably true. This guy has the same name as Liu Qian at most."


    "That''s to say, Liu Qian was a big Chinese character. You look at this guy. He looks like a little white face."


    "What''s so great about being handsome? He dares to use Liu Qian''s name without looking at it?"


    "These days, the ignorant are fearless. Anyone dares to come out and pretend to be Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian has disappeared. No one knows whether he is alive or dead. It''s impossible to make a profit by using his name in Jianghai city."


    A lot of people are questioning in a low voice, and some are laughing loudly and jokingly. In a word, none of the people present will associate Liu Qian with the underground emperor Liu Qian of Jianghai city.


    Even the Qingfeng hall has collapsed. It is said that it was the people sent from above to fight against the underworld and eliminate evil. Now the Qingfeng hall exists in name only, but there is no Qingfeng hall. Liu Qian''s name as the underground emperor is more nominal and useless.


    It can be said that in the past two months or so since Xu Suqing disappeared, great changes have taken place in Jianghai city. Especially after the crime rate increased for some time ago, it seems that some people are not pleased with qingfengtang. Therefore, the gang has also been eliminated. Now, the people who used to "mix up" in qingfengtang are like rats in the street.


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up and naturally became the focus of many people, but the focus was somewhat silly and bold, which made people laugh in their hearts.


    "Villain -" Zhang Ying sees that Liu Qian''s face "color" is not particularly good, so she can''t help but hold his arm tightly. Even if her softness is rubbing in Liu Qian''s arms, she doesn''t mind. After all, it seems that she has done a lot of such things. She has been used to it, but she is somewhat shy.


    Liu Qian also seems to feel the concern in this whirlpool. He hooked his hand on Zhang Ying''s chin and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Don''t worry about me. After all, we''ve been together for so long."


    "Believe you, how can I not believe you."


    Zhang Ying can''t help but look at Liu Qian. Over the past two years, so many things, big and small, have happened. This guy can always create miracles. She believes that this time is no exception.


    "Just believe it."


    Liu Qian smiles a little and sees that these little "Huns" don''t seem to want to start. He''s very upset now. It''s just that Zhang Ying has come. It''s enough to comfort him, so he''s ready to take the beauty in his arms and leave.


    "Wait, wait --"


    Just as Liu Qian was holding Zhang Ying to go out, these little "Huns" suddenly boldly stopped Liu Qian.


    "Oh, is there anything else?"


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows were raised, and he was slightly displeased.


    "Boy, what are you pretending to be? I''ll tell you, even if you are Liu Qian, what''s the matter? This chick brother takes a fancy to her and gives her to me!"


    There is a little "Hun" who looks at Liu Qian calmly with a fierce face. He wants to prove to Liu Qian that he is a pure man, and he is very tough!


    The other "Huns" and "Huns" were also relieved when they saw many people around them saying that Liu Qian could not have been the underground emperor. Since he was not, it was easy to do.


    "Give it to you. Can you tell me what you are?"


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile and looked at the little "Hun" in front of him like a joke.


    "What am I? Ha - what are you? Just now, you are really scared. I admit that Liu Qian''s name is really frightening. But what''s the matter? Liu Qian is dead. Do you know, grass mud horse, what are you? You are paralyzed with me! "


    The little "Hun" angrily pointed to Liu Qian in front of him and scolded, "you little white face, besides your big and beautiful sister, what else do you have? I tell you, what I hate most in my life is little white face!"


    Liu Qian, who is about to start his work, is surprised to see that Zhang Ying is in front of him. Liu Qian is a little surprised. What is the clever and obedient teacher Zhang doing?


    "What did you just say?"


    Zhang Ying looked at the little "Hun" and "Hun" in front of her with some wine. Her pretty red face made the little "Hun" and "Hun" all burst into shortness of breath.


    I''m NIMA, the best. She''s more beautiful than those little stars. For a while, a few little "Huns" and "Huns" grinned. One of them grinned and said, "what do you want to do with this little white face, sister? How good are you to be with me? How big are you?"


    Pop!


    A loud slap suddenly appeared. The little "Hun" who wanted to praise his ability appeared five bright red fingerprints on his face¡° What are you, I asked you? Also, you say my husband is a little white face. What''s wrong with him? He is handsome and has capital. I''m looking at you guys. They are crooked melons and split dates. What''s the matter with good clothes? They are not eating your father''s blood and drinking your mother''s blood. You are all scum and social scum! "


    Zhang Ying said angrily, and she was still a little "excited" when she spoke, so that she vomited a lot of wine in front of the men''s faces.


    Zhang Ying, covering her small mouth, hurried to Liu Qian''s side. She was very uncomfortable. Liu Qian was really distressed. She knew that she would not let the girl drink. After all, she didn''t know how to drink.


    Liu Qian looked at Zhang Ying with some surprise. I went there. I never thought that my awesome and clever little daughter-in-law, wife, should have such a hot temper.


    Liu Qian gave her a smile and gently scratched her nose. Then he looked at the guys in front of her and joked and said, "come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t you just want to fight. Let''s go out and fight in the bar. Don''t ruin our business."


    "Good!"


    Those little "Huns" and "Huns" are also very angry. I NIMA, the wine on my face is still "mixed" with a little snacks. It''s really NIMA!


    A few "Huns" and "Huns" took the lead to go out, while Liu Qian took Zhang Ying and followed.


    For such a small scene, to be honest, Liu Qian didn''t care at all, and soon a group of people came to the outside of the bar.


    "Go and see how powerful Liu Qian is!"


    "That''s to say, if you dare to use the name of the underground emperor, come here to cheat and be killed. But to tell you the truth, this guy really looks like a little white face. I doubt that so many beautiful girls are flattered by them."


    "When you see him killed later, don''t call the police. These little" Huns "may mean killing people."


    A group of guys who can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour just walked out of the bar. Just as they came out, they saw that a few "Huns" were standing in front of a white "color" BMW 5 series. They were all rich and envious for a while.


    BMW, half a million, is also a symbol of status. After all, at that time, a famous green tea whore said that she would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle. Tut Tut, at least someone else has a BMW. I''m looking at the guy who used to use the name of the underground emperor. He doesn''t even have a bicycle, I guess it''s just from the company.


    For a moment, there was a whisper of sarcasm, and all the targets were directed at Liu Qian, who had let go of Zhang Ying and walked towards those little "Huns" and "Huns".


    "It''s funny that he''s going to die himself."


    "I''m just a silly bird. I''ll see how he died later."


    A lot of people sneer. After all, Liu Qian''s behavior is just like silly X in their eyes. There''s nothing to see about sex.


    Outside the red light bar, Liu Qian looked at these "Huns" standing in front of the BMW. He laughed and said, "get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way?"


    A few "Huns" and "Huns" laughed. One of them was going to push Liu Qian, but he was just close to him. Liu Qian grabbed him by the wrist and made a little effort.


    Click! Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The little "Hun" originally wanted to push Liu Qian. Who knows, his wrist seemed to be broken, and the whole person made a shrill cry like a pig.


    The other little "Huns" and "Huns" were angry when they saw this scene. I, NIMA, said that sooner or later, several little "Huns" and "Huns" rushed at Liu Qian.


    Fight!


    Many passers-by are not afraid of big things shouting, just waiting for their cheers to finish, these little "Hun" and "Hun" are not even close to Liu Qian''s body, one by one as if they were rushed out by the impact force, fell heavily on the ground, howling in pain.

 Chapter 941

    "No, what''s going on?"


    "I, I didn''t see clearly. What''s the matter? Didn''t these guys besiege the fake Liu Qian together? What''s the matter? All of them knelt down?"


    "Gudu - as if, as if I didn''t see clearly, he, his speed is too fast."


    A lot of people who were not afraid of big things did not expect that these small "Huns" and "Huns" who seemed to be aggressive originally wanted to "get" Liu Qian. They also came here with the mentality of going to the theatre, but who knows, the reversal was too fast.


    I don''t want to leave it for anyone, so it''s a tragedy. At least it makes people feel like watching a play. What is it now? What is it!?


    Many people don''t understand how to calculate this situation. In a word, to be exact, this group of young "Huns" who want to pretend to be 13 are abandoned by Liu Qian, who is disguised as a pig and eats a tiger. It seems very simple, but it''s hard to accept.


    At least a few times. This, this is the end of it?


    But Zhang Ying smiles and knows what kind of "sex" this villain is. Now, Liu Qian is very polite to these little "Huns".


    But at the same time, Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian drinking for the first time. After all, when Liu Qian was with her, she didn''t drink at all.


    Now she not only drinks, but also drinks a lot. Even Liu Qian, a good girl who doesn''t drink and smoke, drinks a lot with her.


    Liu Qian squinted at some of the little "Huns" and "Huns" on the ground, raised his lips slightly, and said, "it''s fun. Whether I''m the Liu Qian You''re talking about or not, in a word, you really treat me as a bully. In that case, I won''t find them in you poor people. Why don''t you use your car?"


    What, what!?


    These little "Huns" looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Even many people around them looked at Liu Qian in surprise. What did he want to do!


    I only saw Liu Qian''s foot raised high, showing the state of a horse. The shining shoes were shining in the light of the light, and even reflected the light, which was very dazzling.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    With the fall of Liu Qian''s foot, especially Liu Qian''s, the front cover of BMW''s 5-series car was immediately sunk by Liu Qian''s foot, and even the engine seemed to be scrapped. He couldn''t bear the power of this foot and gave out a poor scream.


    Liu Qian, who took back his feet, was stunned by a few "Huns" and "Huns" and looked at him in a daze. One of his feet was raised towards the rear, just like a kick.


    Bang - creak - creak¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s bold and unconstrained "shooting" and "door", BMW is like a football kicked off. It slides on the ground. The creaking sound rubs the ground and makes people''s eardrums ache.


    Here, here¡ª¡ª


    Originally, a group of onlookers in front of the bar''s "door" were dumbfounded after seeing this behind the scenes.


    In particular, when looking at Liu Qian, all of them became nervous, and some of them could not help swallowing their saliva.


    "He, he seems to be the underground emperor, Liu Qian --" I don''t know who whispered, and the people around him felt that their necks were chilly. This is Liu Qian, the legendary underground emperor. The real Liu Qian is not a fake, he is real, such as a fake!


    At this time, Liu Qian turned his head towards the group of people and looked at them. His eyes full of evil spirits were full of fun and thought-provoking laughter when he stared at them.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and turned their heads quickly. Some even pointed to the moon in the sky and said with a smile, "you see, the sun today is very poisonous. I can''t stop sweating."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    There should be a limit to NIMA''s nonsense. Many people look at him, but immediately, more people look in the direction of Liu Qian. At one glance, there are still Liu Qian and the best girl.


    As if they had never appeared before, they came and went without a trace. For a moment, they made many people swallow their saliva. I, NIMA, seem to have seen a ghost.


    "Car, car, our car --"


    These young "Huns" and "Huns" watched eagerly as the BMW had been completely scrapped. The whole appearance was more like the miserable appearance of being smashed back and forth by the excavator bucket. They looked at each other foolishly.


    "This --"


    "It''s over. It''s my cousin''s car. He, he''s out to" mix up ". If he knows I''ve made his car like this, it''s over, it''s over --"


    "What to do, what to do --"


    A few "Hun" and "Hun" are limping on the ground. Looking at the miserable appearance of the BMW, they can even see that their consequences will be worse than that of the BMW.


    One by one, their faces were pale, and they looked at the direction of the BMW, as if they were stupid.


    What''s the name of this? It''s called pretending to be 13, but being struck by thunder. As for who the thunder is, it''s self-evident!


    To tell you the truth, they should be glad, because they are just ordinary people, there is no big evil, they just offended Liu Qian in the bar, the crime is not to death.


    If the people of Gu Wu dare to be so arrogant in front of Liu Qian, it''s not too much to slap him to death!


    "This guy is kind. It''s different from some of the rumors. He doesn''t seem to be a big traitor."


    Yi Xiaomin said in surprise. Huo Feiliu, who was standing on her side, nodded and said, "it''s very different from the legendary killer. It seems that the rumor is really untrustworthy."


    "Not necessarily."


    Another person came forward, but it was a small family with the surname Zhang. That person was the pride of this generation. His strength was six in nature, and he was also the hope of Zhang''s future. At this time, he stood up and looked at the figure of Liu Qian and sneered, "do you think he can''t feel our existence? Some things may be done for us."


    "Is it necessary?"


    Huo Feiliu looked at the man with the surname Zhang disdainfully, hummed softly, and said, "even Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran are dead in his hands. Do you think that the little horn ''color'' like you will fall into his eyes?"


    "Fire flies to you --"


    The man turned his head and glared at the fire, as if he was going to fight with him. His eyes were red, and his momentum could not help stirring up, not to mention how fanatical¡° I''m not satisfied with what? "


    Huo Feiliu pointed a middle finger at the man. It was self-evident that he despised him. There were a lot of guwu''s children around him. The Zhang''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to fight with Liu Qian.


    This time, however, his face was lost. After all, his cultivation was the same as Huo Feiliu. However, in terms of the inside information and actual combat experience, he had no comparable "nature" with Huo Feiliu. Anyway, he was far from Huo Feiliu.


    "Hum, I''m not convinced. I''ll tell you how ridiculous this boy''s hypocrisy is."


    After saying this, the man surnamed Zhang, without saying a word, called his companions around him, turned and left.


    "Arrogance."


    Fire flies to flow disdain to smile, from beginning to end all didn''t see that Zhang surname man more.


    "It''s really arrogant. His means are not as good as you and me, not to mention the strongest Qing Haoran. Qing Haoran doesn''t have the strength to fight back. He''s taken out his heart and fed the wolf. What is he?"


    Yi Xiaomin is also indifferent to smile, way "just, in the observation of a few days to see, it is estimated that when the time comes, the Green family and Dongfang family will send new people to host, also don''t know who will come."


    "No matter who comes, the result seems to be the same. This guy''s armor is too weird, a little evil."


    Huofeiliu is very concerned about Liu Qian''s armor''s ability to absorb local "essence" blood and produce self recovery. After all, it seems that this armor will not cause any harm to the user himself. Therefore, in his eyes, this armor has become a secret treasure. Even from a strategic point of view, its role should be more important than the legendary Crystal Palace.


    After all, the Sirius armour that Liu Qian was wearing was white at the beginning, but now it has become greedy. It has evolved into a dark color. What does this mean? It means that it will evolve and grow. No matter what it is, there is no limit to what it can grow.


    It''s like an ordinary person with talent, talent and capital. A few years ago, he was just a naughty boy. But a few years later, maybe you need to look up to him when you look at him. This is the important "sex" of growing up, just like Liu Qian in Qing Haoran''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s really evil. But why do I smell a familiar smell on this armor?"


    Yi Xiaomin is also a little surprised and humming. After all, Liu Qian''s armor does have a familiar flavor, but she can''t understand what it is, but it''s not hard to deny that it must be related to Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''.


    Is there any relationship between Liu Qian and lotus? Yi Xiaomin is ready to find an opportunity to have a good observation. Of course, it might be better to have a chat with Liu Qian alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, no, I mean, you, you really want to give yourself to me like this. You know, I''m a big turnip with a big heart. You also know that you are definitely not the only one of my" women ". Do you really want to?"


    In the hotel, Liu Qian swallows saliva and looks at Zhang Ying in front of him. For a moment, his heart is hot and dry.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to."


    Liu Qian was stunned by Zhang Ying''s words, but he didn''t say much. After all, any "female" child doesn''t want to be like this. Naturally, he won''t be far fetched. If she doesn''t want to, Liu Qian can send her home later¡° But I''m afraid that if I don''t want to, I''ll regret it all my life. I don''t want to feel sorry for this when I get old. Besides, I don''t know what kind of man can live in my heart if I don''t follow you. "


    Zhang Ying saw Liu Qian''s dispirited "color". With a smile, she slowly stood up from the big "bed". Her tall figure was almost the perfect "chest" type D cup. At this time, she untied the buttons that were in the way of things, and showed an indescribable beauty.


    As she took off her clothes, she lowered her head and said to Liu Qian, "you idiot, don''t you come here to help me."


    Oh!?


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Liu Qian sprang up without any help, but in a flash he pressed Zhang Ying on the big soft bed.

 Chapter 942

    There are three joys in life. There are the "hole" room and the "flower" candle night.


    Although it was in such a special period that Liu Qian asked Zhang Ying to become her sister-in-law from a little girl, he could clearly feel the sense of happiness that she had escaped from her heart and soul.


    At least, they were happy and finally got what they wanted.


    "Follow me, you may have to suffer a lot."


    Liu Qian breathed heavily and said solemnly to Zhang Ying.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Zhang Ying looked at Liu Qian firmly and said, "do you feel that if I don''t follow you all my life, do I have anyone else to follow?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing Zhang Ying''s words, Liu Qian smiles and says, "in fact, you can still live well in your life without me."


    "But I just want to choose you!"


    Zhang Ying''s words are firm and persistent, showing her touching insistence everywhere, which is also her interpretation of love. All her life, only from a man, because she is very traditional.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qian firmly held her in his arms and whispered, "if I don''t die, I promise you a lifetime!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth, what can we live together?"


    Zhang Ying looks at the villain in a strange way. Even though she has become his "woman", she is still shy when facing him. After all, she is really a good traditional "woman", not as bold and cheerful as Xu Suqing. There are still great differences in some things between them.


    "Live a good life, I promise you, also promise myself, must live a good life!"


    Liu Qian nodded firmly, holding Zhang Ying tightly in his arms, as if to integrate each other into each other''s arms for a long time.


    For a long time, Zhang Ying didn''t know what to do. When she was shyly trying to get dressed, who knew that Liu Qian had a hot breath in her ear and said, "wife, I''m not full yet!"


    Oh!?


    Zhang Yingya''s exclamation was crushed by Liu Qian again. Shyly, she put her arms around the full red "lips" and looked at the strong man who looked down at him. Her heart was like a fawn''s "random" bump. Her white face was even more red.


    "Wife, I want to unlock some new postures!"


    Liu Qian gave a bad smile. Without waiting for Zhang Ying to come back to herself, she had already been transferred by Liu Qian, and the whole person "stood up" with a shy look. With only one eye, she was obsessed with her bones¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean guwu?"


    Zhang Ying was surprised to see Liu Qian sitting on a bench in the park with a cigarette in her mouth. Her "color" was full of surprise.


    After all, some things are really beyond her expectations, it is simply incredible!


    "In fact, I used to be dubious about it, but when someone opens a door for you, you will suddenly realize that there is such a beautiful side to the world. Isn''t it surprising? Ha ha, in short, I''m surprised." Liu Qian gently smiles, regardless of whether Zhang Ying is willing to accept it or not. He just talks to himself, as if recalling his past. He smiles and says, "at that time, I thought I had broken the limit of human body and entered a new world, but when I saw the alpha family, when I saw Wu Sangui and Chen Yuanyuan, When I saw that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, I realized that I used to be just a frog in a deep well. "


    "When the big" door "of the world is really opened, you will find that no matter how surprised things are, they are nothing, because many times, many things are just like that, whether you go to manage them or not, whether you think about them or not, they are there and will not leave."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian slowly stood up, grabbed Zhang Ying''s catkin, and said, "today, I''m going to take you to witness a miracle you never thought of, but it may make you leave your beloved work and your family in a short time. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you!"


    "Work?"


    Zhang Ying suddenly heard that she was also a little distracted. Liu Qian stood quietly on her side and didn''t disturb her. Sometimes she had to make up her own mind about many things.


    After all, in Liu Qian''s eyes, she is a person, a "woman", a very beautiful and obedient person, and also a "woman" he deeply loves!


    She is not goods, not objects, she has her thoughts, she has her wishes, she also has her dreams, as for what she wants to do, how to do, Liu Qian will not interfere too much, because he only wants her good, she is happy.


    "It''s just that Kexin has finished this term. I don''t think much about it at the moment. Even if I bring it again, I have to start high school. Although the teacher is my dream, I''ve only been doing it for more than two years, to tell you the truth, I''m really satisfied in these two years, really."


    Zhang Ying narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "as for my family, it doesn''t matter if I leave for a long time. My parents have gone back to their hometown. Even if I go back, I may have to wait until the new year."


    "I knew my wife was the best!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian embraces Zhang Ying''s slender waist and turns in circles.


    "Cluck - slow down, slow down --"


    The smile on Zhang Ying''s face is like a blooming flower, beautiful and moving.


    Liu Qian raised her up with a smile, excited. At this moment, in Zhang Ying''s eyes, he looked like a child, as if his wish had been achieved. She was so excited that she knew her position in this villain''s mind.


    After all, most of the time, a "woman" just likes the rough and the subtle. She doesn''t seem to care. In fact, she cares more about how he feels about her than anyone else.


    When Liu Qian put Zhang Ying down, Zhang Ying was already a little dizzy. After all, she is still an ordinary person. She can''t bear the excitement of Liu Qian, a villain. For a moment, she is still lying in his arms.


    "Wife, go, take you to our home, our real home!"


    With a laugh, Liu Qian took Zhang Ying and left. However, this time, Liu Qian used his true Qi to form a protective cover and wrapped Zhang Ying in it. In addition, he held this graceful "woman" in his arms and rushed to the distance. It was not long before he disappeared in people''s sight, just like a ghost.


    When Liu Qian was holding Zhang Ying, who was still a little excited at this time, a man and a woman came out of the park. The man had short red hair, while the woman was very handsome. These two were Yi Xiaomin, the representative of nalian Huamen in Jianghai city. They were the short hair man and the representative of Huo family, Huo Feiliu¡° Would you like to follow me? "


    "Is it necessary to be loved by others? Do you feel itchy when you look at it


    "Don''t you feel itchy?"


    "I''m itchy, but you''re not my man, at least not now."


    "I''m looking forward to being your man and husband one day."


    "Not yet."


    "Are you not interested in me? Don''t you understand what I mean to you? What else do you want me to do? "


    "I don''t know. Sometimes I can''t guess what I''m thinking."


    "But I will promise you a lifetime!"


    "I - you give me some time to think about it, Feiliu!"


    "Well, I don''t" force "you. When you are willing, think about it, remember, I''ll wait for you at any time."


    "Well."


    Two people in a corner of no one, quietly "make" talk, but the two people together for a long time, a long time, no one is willing to leave who, so that in the eyes of many people, this originally impossible to come together two people, but here, secret love.


    ¡­¡­


    Because they know each other and love each other, they also give Liu Qian a good chance. At least, the secrets of Crystal Palace will not be revealed for the time being.


    Taking Zhang Ying to appreciate the wonder of the Crystal Palace, watching the "color" fish swimming in the water, just like another aquatic world, looking at the magnificent palace, looking at the people living in the palace at this time, and the beauty of the peak, Zhang Ying was also a little crazy for a while.


    "Don''t you still say you don''t want to hook up with your sister? It brings another one."


    "It seems that Zhang Ying is the original one."


    "Hum --"


    "Well, Zixin, don''t be angry. In fact, the first" woman "this guy met after he met you was Kexin. Don''t worry. Maybe there''s a reason why he finally accepted her."


    "Why?"


    Han Zixin looks at ah Yin with his mouth bulging, a little displeased.


    "I don''t know, but this villain has a sense of propriety and won''t do anything foolishly. Besides, he just brought Zhang Ying here now. Maybe he has his reason.


    A Yin also gently shook her head. She didn''t know how to tell a lie for Liu Qian. In fact, when she saw Zhang Ying coming, she also had something to eat.


    For women, jealousy is nature.


    "That --"


    Liu Qian leads Zhang Ying over and looks at Han Zixin''s displeased face. His heart is just a clatter. There won''t be any chaos.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise and surprise, Han Zixin not only didn''t embarrass him and Zhang Ying, but also quickly pulled a few girls to "mix" with Zhang Ying, and even knew each other very well. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian suddenly realized that the relationship between Zhang Ying and Han Zixin is still very good, just because they are not familiar with yun''er. Moreover, Zhang Ying''s naturally clever sister, whether in front of a man or in front of a sister, is a very pleasant "sex" personality. How can Zi Xin and her be bothered by her.


    I think too much. I really think too much.


    Liu Qian can''t help laughing, ready to participate in this complete and happy chat, but how, Zixin, ayin and other girls all stare at him, which makes Liu Qian feel guilty. He laughs, which can be regarded as shameless to join the chat.


    However, with his joining, it caused the girls to turn a blind eye. There''s no way. Who makes the villain cheeky.


    "You villain, remember, there''s another Kexin. If there''s one more, I won''t castrate you!"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian angrily, bulging her mouth. Other girls also have an expression. Even Zhang Ying, who has just joined the big family, seems to be obedient. She holds her fist tightly and looks at Liu Qian hummingly.

 Chapter 943

    It has been said that separation is for better distance.


    It has been said that parting is better than getting married.


    Liu Qian didn''t spend a long time in the Crystal Palace. Of course, it wasn''t a long time, and it was only for the outside.


    In the Crystal Palace, I have spent more than four months, while in the outside world, it is just a month.


    Now the Crystal Palace has completely formed a self-sufficient ecosystem. There is no need to worry about food and drink here. Besides, they are all sisters. Apart from Liu Qian, who is an old man, they don''t eat much.


    Even if the population here has increased by thousands in a short time, there is still no shortage of food and drink.


    What''s more, as long as there is peace outside, it is not difficult for Liu Qian to transport large quantities of goods here.


    However, it seems that such a situation can not happen in a short time.


    However, in these four months, Liu Qian not only taught Zhang Ying, a new girl, but also taught other girls to practice.


    It can be said that the progress of the girls is very obvious, especially under the encouragement of a Yin, these girls carry out actual combat drills again and again. Therefore, despite these girls, they have little real combat experience, but if they really fight, it''s hard to say which is better.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, once again concealed himself from all his younger sisters and made an impact on his physical limit.


    It''s 64 times, 32 times more difficult than that. It''s just brilliant and rolling.


    Liu Qian almost rushed through the obstacles. For more than four months, Liu Qian tortured himself again and again, and tempered himself again and again.


    Although he is very strong at the same stage now, and even can be invincible at the same level, what''s the matter? There are yellow level and even legendary Xuan level on it. It''s like mountains pressing on Liu Qian''s heart, which makes him very unhappy. He wants to vent and make himself stronger.


    Because only when he is strong enough, can he have the capital to keep his beloved women, instead of wanting others to protect them.


    Therefore, Liu Qian again and again regardless of the danger of tempering himself, almost in the way of torture to temper himself, let himself become more powerful.


    Why Liu Qian''s speed is so fast, because there is a gravity chamber, because the outside world does not have enough strong gravity, so his speed honed in the gravity chamber can definitely be multiplied in the outside world, which is a very terrible thing.


    Especially now, Liu Qian is standing alone in this 64 times area, crazy temper, now, Liu Qian in 64 times, although it can not be like a fish in water, but he can move freely, compared with just entered here, I do not know how many times stronger.


    It can be said that now, Liu Qian''s distance breakthrough is congenital, which is just a matter of time, and his own quality is hard enough. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he can do it anytime and anywhere.


    But after witnessing the terrible power he could express, Liu Qian was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. Instead of making a breakthrough in a hurry, it was better to let nature take its course.


    On this day, Liu Qian left a letter and left quietly.


    He didn''t like the sadness of parting, especially this time, he had been together for four months, and the feelings of a group of people had changed from being ignorant at the beginning to being inseparable now. Liu Qian was very satisfied with this. He left, and he didn''t want to worry them, so he left in a hurry, because today''s Jianghai city and the former Jianghai city have great changes, many things, many people, no longer belong to them, so for his own future, in order to give his family a better living environment, Liu Qian decided to come out and fight.


    Besides, he has enough capital, and the most important thing is that his speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. Even if he can''t fight, Liu Qian won''t be stupid. He is not a brainless NC, so he knows how to make use of his own advantages to maximize the result of the battle!


    ¡­¡­


    "The villain left without a word, but I don''t know that when I am familiar with you, you suddenly left, but my heart is empty."


    Han Zixin looked at the note on the desk and felt a little sad.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure he''ll come back, and this day won''t be too far away."


    A Yin stands on one side and smiles gently.


    "Well!"


    Han Zixin also nodded heavily. On one side, Xu Qing laughed and said, "the short separation is not for a better reunion. Well, don''t be sad. This villain will take good care of himself outside. We will support him if he wants to do anything."


    "Xu Qing is right. What he wants to do, as wives, we can do naturally is support, unconditional support."


    Xu Suqing chuckles. It''s obvious that yun''er, li''yu and other girls around her support this proposal very much. Only Li Xiaomeng hums angrily, "look at this villain''s handwriting. It''s not improved at all. It''s still so scribbled. I still can''t understand what he wrote."


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, it seems that I don''t understand what he wrote."


    Another girl looked at Liu Qian''s handwriting. She had a headache for a while. Only a yin and Han Zixin could understand it. The villain''s words were very simple. I left. If you want to miss me, you will come back soon¡ª¡ª


    Although I don''t say much, I know each other very well, but in these words, I have expressed my deep friendship, which can''t be separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again set foot in Jianghai City, this return, Liu Qian''s mood has changed a lot.


    Here is his back garden!


    Jianghai city can only be the Jianghai city of Liu Qian, not the "private" products of the so-called four big families or some other small families. Here, only Liu Qian can walk sideways. As for those outsiders, where to go.


    Liu Qian will definitely let these guys who come to his site to make "chaos" and make everything in Jianghai a mess.


    "I don''t mean that anyone who wants to come to Liu Qian''s site will come."


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of endless cold in his "color".


    Like the last time I came to see Zhang Ying, Liu Qian didn''t go through any disguise.


    Although the current intelligence system is basically in a state of failure.


    What''s more, even if it doesn''t work, it''s useless. Tianyan or the members of the former Qingfeng hall can''t see who is practicing martial arts and who is ordinary. After all, as long as you want to disguise between the two, it''s very easy to let these so-called ordinary people see thoroughly¡° It''s been more than a month. "


    When Liu Qian was walking on the street, suddenly there was a couple. Yes, in Liu Qian''s eyes, only lovers would wear the same clothes and behave in front of outsiders. In fact, their eyes were extremely ambiguous.


    What she said was Yi Xiaomin, who had noticed Liu Qian many times. When she saw Liu Qian, she could not help but smile and said, "this month has passed so fast. To tell you the truth, I wish you could come out later."


    "So you can enjoy your honeymoon with your lover?"


    Liu Qianchao takes a glance at Yi Xiaomin''s face. He looks like he has been stabbed by Liu Qianchao. He slowly lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He just stands by Yi Xiaomin''s side in silence, like a standard flower protector. He is very dutiful.


    "I think so."


    Yi Xiaomin didn''t deny it. She only looked at Liu Qian and said solemnly, "Liu Qian, our time is not good. It''s too expensive. After all, we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Now, we just want to ask you a question and we''ll leave after asking."


    oh


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, so easy to talk!


    "Ask."


    Liu Qian nodded and handed huofeiliu a cigarette. Seeing that he took it, Liu Qian began to laugh.


    Now that they have taken his cigarette, these two people who seem extremely polite must have little hostility towards him. Since they are not enemies, they can "make" friends.


    In itself, this is also a way of dealing with people. However, if the jackal, tiger and leopard comes, ha ha - Liu Qian will have a treat!


    "Crystal Palace is not with you, is it?"


    Yi Xiaomin does not have redundant nonsense, but cuts directly into the theme.


    Hearing this question, Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He immediately nodded and said, "please, I don''t know what the Crystal Palace is. If it''s really a palace, I can take it with me. It''s funny."


    When Liu Qian answers this question, Huo Feiliu stares at Liu Qian, as if looking for some flaws.


    But in the end, huofeiliu can''t help but shake his head and say, "he didn''t lie."


    "No, what do you mean by Crystal Palace? From the beginning, people from the Dongfang family and the Qing family asked me for a fart Crystal Palace. I don''t even know what Crystal Palace is. Can you tell me? To tell you the truth, I''m also very confused now! "


    Liu Qian said with a headache, but someone would never tell the secret couple. In fact, his acting skills are still very good. If he goes to the Oscar, he may be able to win back a lot of little golden men.


    "I''m sorry, Liu Qian. We really have nothing to say about this problem. However, we can tell you very clearly that our Huo family and her Lotus" flower "and" gate "will all withdraw from Jianghai city in the next two days. As for other families or individuals, we are really powerless."


    Huofeiliu smiles at Liu Qian and shakes his hand. There is a flame transpiration at his fingertips. Then he sees that he uses the flame to light the cigarette in his mouth and smiles. Then he turns around and leaves. He left, Yi Xiaomin also nodded to him, followed, not slow, seems to maintain a distance, in fact, such a distance, closer to their relationship.

 Chapter 944

    The attitude of the Yi family and the Huo family surprised Liu Qian.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Obviously, the other party must have ruled out the possibility of owning the Crystal Palace. This alone made Liu Qian think of an extremely important point for him.


    If the whole world has ruled out the possibility of having the Crystal Palace, can you bring the Crystal Palace with you anytime and anywhere in the future.


    However, as soon as this idea came out, it was abandoned by Liu Qian.


    In this world, even the physique like Zhang Xin''s money giving boy has appeared. It''s possible that some other treasure digging boy will appear!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian could not help shivering. It seemed that before he was strong enough, his "female" could not be brought out by himself in green clothes.


    "It''s really tough. Forget it. Take your time."


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian walked towards the center of Jianghai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Dashao, that guy is out."


    In a luxurious KTV box, Zhang Youlong is listening to the charming "female" people around him, dancing her charming body and singing heartily, his eyes narrowing.


    Just then someone came in and whispered in his ear. Zhang Youlong, who seemed to be a kind of despondent and indulgent person, became "refined".


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    Zhang Youlong grabs a pack of cigarettes and lights one excitedly.


    "It''s near the second ring road of Jianghai city. Now I''m visiting a little girl named Lin Shan."


    The talking man also put a picture similar to that taken by paparazzi in front of Zhang Youlong.


    In the photo, Liu Qian is dressed up for leisure. He has a natural and unrestrained temperament. It seems that people can clearly feel a strong scholarly air. Although it''s a "steal" photo, his temperament is there. Moreover, this temperament can''t be pretended.


    "Good, very good, Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, more than a month. I was humiliated by the fire. Yes, he is not my opponent, but you are not the same!"


    Zhang Youlong laughs jokingly and says, "hearsay is hearsay. Who would believe that Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran are dead, but they are not necessarily killed by him. He is a little inborn. Even with the strange armor, he can leap to challenge, so what?"


    "Well, inborn quintuple is a limit. After inborn quintuple, it''s equivalent to crossing a layer of sky. Even if he''s fierce, he''s just a paper tiger."


    The man who came to report to Zhang Youlong, with a wild smile, said, "I guess if he saw our young master Zhang Youlong, he would be scared to pee."


    "Piss, pants?"


    Zhang Youlong murmured, then burst out laughing and said, "yes, piss, pants. Ha ha, piss, pants."


    "Sun MI, you are more and more talkative. Come on, go and meet him. Ha ha ha --"


    Standing up, Zhang Youlong took a look at the boy who reported to him and joked, "these girls, I''ll reward you. Have fun." As Zhang Youbin''s voice fell, several young people around him also got up one after another. One of them pulled out a large stack of small red fish from a box and sprinkled them in the air.


    The red money was falling like rain, which made the little girls in the room scream excitedly and scramble.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Sun MI, with a smile, watched Zhang Youlong leave. It was only after the door of the house was closed that a little bit of cold "color" appeared on his respectful face. He took a Pooh and hummed, "what is it?"


    Sun MI, who was talking, waved his hand and said, "well, girls, take the money. Go back and have a rest. You''re tired, too."


    "Brother sun, we are not tired. Do you want to accompany us? Recently, my sisters have put the Dragon drill into the bone marrow. "


    A girl came over with a coquettish look on her face, which made sun Mi laugh and say, "well, girls, there may be something big happening in the next few days. Although our Qingfeng hall is dead in name, at least you are also" hanging out "with me. I have to consider your safety, Now there''s only one piece of advice for you. Jiang Hai, it''s going to change again. Stay at home and don''t go out for activities in the last week. "


    "Brother MI, tell us what''s going on."


    There are a few "women" who "excitedly" come here. They are not allowed to work. How can they earn money? They are in this business, and what they eat is "spring" rice.


    "Yes, Migo, talk about it."


    Several girls gathered around him, singing and singing. Even though sun MI was once a big "Hun" or "Hun" in a certain area, he still couldn''t bear it. Didn''t he say that gentle township is a hero cemetery? He just laughed and said, "I want to say it, but I''m afraid you will die if you listen to it."


    "Then we''d better not ask. Let''s go, brother Sunmi!"


    "Good bye, brother MI. Next time, remember to make people more comfortable."


    A group of younger girls, who were "gorgeous" and were looking at Sun MI, left quietly.


    They don''t dare to inquire, especially when it comes to their own lives.


    Seeing that they all got up and left, sun Mi went to one side, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Liu Qian, "fish is hooked."


    At the moment when sun Mi put away his mobile phone, the door of the room that had been taken away by several girls opened leisurely. A young man came in slowly. Looking at Sun MI in front of him, he pursed a smile and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Yu. Can you show me your mobile phone?"


    "Why, this is my cell phone, this is my good or not!"


    Sun Mi looked at the young man with some vigilance, and unconsciously put his mobile phone behind him. According to the memory point, he quickly deleted the short messages that Liu Qian had been to. After all, he was afraid that he would expose himself, so he did not store Liu Qian''s records at all.


    "It''s quite quick to delete. It doesn''t matter. I think you will say that."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t see sun Mi''s little action. She could not help clapping her hands. When the applause rang out, a group of people came out of the door. Only a few young people in their twenties who looked like ordinary people walked towards sun MI with a smile.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m the boss here!" Sun Mi saw these guys coming with a bad smile. He could not help shivering. But when he wanted to resist, it was too late. Especially when he saw these young people fighting, he knew that these guys were not ordinary people, they were masters of ancient martial arts!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just a palm knife, sun MI was easily knocked dizzy, and then was dragged away by several young people on the ground like a dead dog.


    Looking at their leaving figure, Zhang Yu chuckled and said, "Zhang Youlong, I hope you don''t let me down. Although you are a bait, you are also a congenital six fold master. Although you are still weak compared with some people, I think a little Liu Qian can''t help you."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu pulled the Bluetooth headset off his ear and put it on the ground. After stepping on it, he walked out of the luxury bag of KTV.


    ¡­¡­


    As Liu Qian said at first, Jianghai city is his own.


    No matter what Jianghai city becomes, as long as the original people of qingfengtang are not killed, then he can connect these people.


    Just like what he said in the palm of his hand at this time, the fish took the bait.


    After putting the mobile phone away, Liu Qian sat on a rockery with a smile and looked at the sunset in the West. There was a faint indifference in his "color".


    Before long, a group of people came outside the park, a total of seven, led by a young man who looked a little strange, and walked step by step in the direction of Liu Qian.


    "Are you Liu Qian?"


    After this group of people came, one by one, like Parkour experts, fell on the larger rockery. The leader looked at Liu Qian with a smile, but the conversation was suddenly changed, and he spat, saying, "it''s not so good, just a native dog."


    But Liu Qian just like did not hear him speak in general, is still self-care to enjoy the beauty of the sunset, from which to find out their true Qi in the illusion of the sunset.


    Zhang Youlong, who has a warm and angry face, takes a deep breath. He is also afraid that his younger brother behind him will see his discomfort. He grins and says, "let me introduce myself. My family name is Zhang, and my name is Youlong. Zhang Youlong is me!"


    "Zhang Youlong?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian turned his head curiously and looked at the young dragon. He pursed his mouth slightly. After a smile, he pulled his face and said, "I don''t know."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    How arrogant!


    "I don''t need you to know me. I just want you to know my name."


    Zhang Youlong joked and said, "at least, when you die and see the king of hell, you will know how you died. If you don''t know, it''s wrong."


    "What you said is quite good. Let me introduce myself. Liu Qian, nicknamed blood wolf and ruling, met with the king of hell. I have three names. You can report them casually. It''s estimated that there are records in the king of hell. If you die, you won''t be very unjust."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, but his voice has not yet fallen. Some Zhang Youlong, who is too choked by Liu Qian''s words, just claps them.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the rockery was shot with a big crack, and there were countless stones flying all over the sky. It''s not that this place is very shady. Few people come to visit. I''m afraid it''s not this scene. It can definitely shock many people.


    "Tut tut - it seems that the rockery has not offended you."


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "in addition to looking for dead things to vent their anger, you are a promising guy."


    "Liu Qian, you really look down on yourself. Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Youlong yelled at Liu Qian angrily. He looked like a cat whose dignity had been hurt. Liu Qian felt strange and disgusted.


    "Zhang Youlong, didn''t you just say that?"


    Liu Qian looks at this guy strangely. Is he insane!


    "Yes."


    Zhang Youlong was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had just introduced it, but then he came back to himself. He looked at Liu Qian with red eyes and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 945

    "I''m telling the truth. Why are you looking at me like this? Do you have any special hobbies?"


    Liu Qian takes a look at Zhang Youlong''s butt. Zhang Youlong''s face turns blue and bloated. Even some people behind him are guided by Liu Qian''s topic. If they unconsciously take a look at his butt.


    Who is Zhang Youlong? He is a quintuple master. He is so sensitive and sharp that he can''t notice the confusion and disdain in these guys'' eyes!


    I NIMA, who do you grandchildren "hang out" with? Oh, I''ll go, damn Liu Qian, it''s all up to him!


    However, what Liu Qian did in the beginning is the shadow of a famous tree. Although those are just rumors, they have all come out, and no one has ever questioned them. No matter whether they are true or false, Zhang Youlong will not launch an offensive against Liu Qian rashly.


    What if it''s true?


    Zhang Youlong didn''t dare to fight with huofeiliu in the real sense. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s status as a casual monk, I''m afraid he would not dare to jump out and be so shameless.


    "Liu Qian, don''t be so bloody. Now let me ask you, you killed Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran?"


    Zhang Youlong looks at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth. He looks like he can''t swallow Liu Qian alive now. He is a bit of a bluff.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s feeling that such a guy doesn''t have much brain, and basically has no special shining point except to practice hard. Moreover, he is a guy who can be killed with one move. Liu qiancai doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Who said that? Why don''t I know?"


    Liu Qian looked at Zhang Youlong in front of him in surprise and asked, "who did you listen to? Who are dongfangshu and qinghaoran? Why don''t I know them?"


    Oh!?


    Now, it''s Zhang Youlong''s turn to be surprised. Don''t you know him!?


    Wait a minute. He doesn''t know Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran. I, NIMA, it''s amazing news. It seems that hearsay is just hearsay. It''s not worth believing at all. It''s just like a rumor. It''s just that it''s true after being spread for a long time. But it''s useless to judge whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, and whether it''s false or not.


    False is false, true is true.


    It seems that the boy is just a little bit small, which is different from what he expected.


    Since the matter has been rumored in my own personal recognition, then there is nothing to worry about!


    It''s not that Zhang Youlong has no brain, but anyone who has just come to Jianghai city and knows the great name of Dongfang Shu Heqing can''t help but think about what kind of person can solve these two great masters in one time. It''s incredible.


    Of course, more and more people will come here with doubts, wearing "fans" and "bewilderment". Who can kill these two people, except the super experts who are born with seven or eight weights, is Liu Qian? Obviously, he is not. Moreover, he seems to be the lowest level of casual cultivation. He can''t get into the eyes of some people. He looks down on him and looks down on him. It''s just a natural thing.


    "Don''t know, don''t know. It''s useless. Well, Liu Qian, do you know what I''m here for today?"


    "What are you here for? What are you doing? I''m here to enjoy the sunset. I''m ready to feel the way of nature. I don''t know what you''re doing here. Are you also here to feel heaven and earth? "


    Liu Qian looks at Zhang Youlong in surprise, but his heart is full of joy. This guy is interesting¡° The world of feeling fart, boy, I tell you, today, I''m here to send you to the West! "


    Zhang Youlong suddenly sneered, but he lost his stupid appearance. On the contrary, he was very angry!


    "Send me to the west, isn''t it? I didn''t offend you!"


    Liu Qian stepped back in surprise. He looked shocked, but he made the young dragon proud.


    "You haven''t offended me, but it''s said that you killed Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran. As their good friend, I should avenge them!"


    Zhang Youlong, who said these words, was still full of sense of justice even though he was full of evil spirit, which made Liu Qian frown. Oh, I''ll go. This guy is not polite and has a lot of words to say.


    "When did our elder brother and the people of the Oriental family become friends, not enemies?"


    Behind Zhang Youlong, someone whispered.


    Zhang Youlong frowned slightly, but not far away Liu Qian burst out laughing. He only looked at Zhang Youlong with a look that seemed to be silly. He joked and said, "I understand what you are going to do. It''s still day now, and there''s no complete darkness. You want to be famous and crazy. Kill me in front of all the warriors who come to Jianghai city? It''s a big boost to your reputation as Zhang Youlong! "


    "You''re smart enough to know what I''m up to."


    Zhang Youlong laughed wildly and said, "however, even if you know what it is, a flashy guy like you, to tell you the truth, killing you will dirty my hands."


    "If you don''t kill it, you can''t dirty your hands. I think you''d better go back, so that everyone can be at peace."


    Liu Qian feels that this guy is funny. He has a feeling that he is smart but he is mistaken for smart. In particular, this guy claims to be smart and narcissistic. Tut Tut, it''s hard to find such a masterpiece. If it''s just like this, it''s a bit sorry for the nature.


    "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Zhang Youlong grinned and saw that many people around him had begun to come this way. After all, the evil spirit was the most easily felt thing for the people of guwu.


    At least he is also born with six fold. Although he has just stepped into this level, it is enough to make him proud. Among countless people of ancient martial arts, there is no one in a hundred. How can he not indulge.


    Now, Liu Qian can be killed in front of many families who come here. Then the reputation of the small and medium-sized guwu family like Zhang Jia will be greatly improved. When they go back, they may be warmly treated by the family.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Youlong? What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know, but that person looks familiar. Is it Liu Qian?"


    "What, Liu Qian!"


    There are many people nearby, surprised voice, a God "color" look at him with fear.


    After all, although many people have not witnessed Liu Qian''s real means, the shadow of the famous tree of people has been erected, which will give invisible pressure to the opponent. Obviously, Liu Qian has achieved this.


    As for Zhang Youlong, there are only a few people who are stupid and cute¡° Zhang Youlong vs. Liu Qian, my God, this is big news


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was so kind that he didn''t dare to fart in front of huofeiliu that day. Now he dares to challenge Liu Qian!"


    "This guy, it''s not easy!"


    "There are a few people who can practice the congenital six fold. The five fold and six fold is a watershed, which is equivalent to the gap between the people who practice and the ordinary people. Now that he has the capital, he naturally dares to clamor with Liu Qian!"


    "That''s right. What''s more, Liu Qian''s stories are just rumors. Do you understand the rumors?"


    "It''s better to see the result of the quarrel. Who wins at that time will be the king, but it''s still too early to see. After all, the two men haven''t fought yet!"


    Hearing all the people around him talking, Zhang Youlong''s heart is shaking. He is going to be famous. He is really going to be famous!


    According to Zhang Youlong, his ideas and his actions are not naive at all. After all, over the years, no matter what kind of people they are, they are just for fame and profit!


    Some people like fame, some people like profit, and Zhang Youlong naturally belongs to the former.


    No matter where you go, when someone mentions your name, some are trembling, some are afraid, some are loving and some are flattering. That feeling, let alone, is a kind of refreshing feeling from the heart, which can be refreshed to the bone marrow.


    "Come on, what are you talking about? To be honest, it''s a pity."


    Liu Qian can''t help sighing. It''s really a pity. If this big silly bird dies like this, Liu Qian really doesn''t know how boring he will be in Jianghai city. At least he will be able to arouse his enthusiasm with such a funny opponent.


    "It''s a pity, but you know it, too. So, death --"


    Zhang Youlong doesn''t keep his hand. He pours at Liu Qian. He looks like a ghost. His eyes are red and his body is a phantom. He grabs Liu Qian.


    "Ghost claw!"


    With a low roar and a sneer, Zhang Youlong wants to kill Liu Qian in one move. He also wants to let many people hide in the dark around him to see that he has become famous. He can kill Liu Qian in seconds.


    At the thought of this, even Zhang Youlong, who is making moves at this time, is also grinning crazily. Especially when he looks at Liu Qian in his field of vision, he doesn''t even escape, and he doesn''t wear the white "color" armor. His heart is even more excited. This guy must have been "forced" by himself. Haha¡ª¡ª


    But when he got closer and closer to Liu Qian, he was surprised to find that Liu Qian was slowly shaking his head.


    Nima, you still shake your head at this time. Will I give you a chance to regret it!


    "Liu Qian, accept fate"


    With a low roar, Zhang Youlong was like a ghost. All over his body, there was a whirlwind, blowing his clothes.


    Many people around saw this scene and were surprised to open their mouths. Some people even exclaimed, "fight! This young dragon is born with six fold. How dare you challenge Liu Qian if you don''t have the ability?"


    "Look at his body method. If he is a ghost, what kind of footwork is it? Is it yellow level?"


    Some people exclaim that the skill itself is the same as the level of human beings. It can be divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang and ordinary. It is like ordinary congenital martial arts. Most of the practitioners are ordinary skills. Only those so-called arrogance have the capital to touch the higher level of body method. However, there are some exceptions, such as Wu Sangui. What he practised is the Xuan level skill, which is more powerful than the General Huang level skill. This is one of the reasons why Liu Qian was able to leap over the level again and again. The skill is also a good thing to add combat power.

 Chapter 946

    "Take your life?"


    Liu Qian casually explores his hand and lightly grabs Zhang Youlong''s powerful hand. He smiles and says, "man, you''re teasing me!"


    Oh!?


    Zhang Youlong is confused. No, the script is not right!


    Shouldn''t Liu Qian have been torn to pieces by his ghost claws? Why didn''t he do anything at all? He even made such a light description and easily broke his most fierce offensive., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Is that incredible?


    No, it''s not incredible. It''s a miracle beyond imagination.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by a brittle sound like a fracture, Zhang Youlong, the master of congenital sextuple, couldn''t bear it. The whole person screamed bitterly. If his initial temperament roared like a ghost, no matter who heard it, he would fall to the ground with "chicken" pimples.


    How miserable¡ª¡ª


    Some people mutter in a low voice, and those who followed Zhang Youlong at first can''t help swallowing saliva.


    It seems that Liu Qian is even stronger than the one in the rumor!


    You know, Liu Qian, who was rumored to have been wearing armor when he fought, but now he''s just wearing a very ordinary casual suit, most of which is a big brand. It''s nothing. It''s not impressive at all.


    But it''s just like this. The more worthy it is to be thought deeply. NIMA, I''m so fierce without war armor. If I put it on, who knows how fierce this guy will be!


    In particular, Liu Qian is now alone, and he dares to roam around Jianghai City recklessly. Although the people of Huo family and nalian family intend to retreat, there are still many small and medium-sized families, even Qingmen family and Dongfang family, here.


    Since he dares to appear, he must have the capital to fight. He is not afraid!


    After several people looked at each other, they saw that there were more and more people around them. But the more so, Liu Qian didn''t mean to run at all. Instead, he held Zhang Youlong''s hand calmly and broke it at will. Zhang Youlong fell to the ground and howled miserably.


    It''s not a common wrist wrestling. It''s just the pulse of wrestling. It''s the life of wrestling!


    Swallowing saliva of a few people, do not want to, quietly back to the crowd, turned and ran.


    It''s not that they gave up Zhang Youlong, but this guy went out to pretend to be 13 himself. Who ever tried to pretend to be 13 but was beaten? It''s all his own work. It doesn''t matter to them. The thieves are running fast, and they haven''t been seen for a long time.


    "Well, your friends seem to have abandoned you."


    Liu Qian smiles at Zhang Youlong, who is struggling in his hand, but is looking for no "door".


    What?


    Zhang Youlong painfully turns around to have a look. NIMA, the brothers who burn yellow paper and drink blood wine, has run away completely without leaving any ghost. I NIMA, the guy who does not speak of righteousness to such a degree, I hate him¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, go away. My goal is not you. You are a bait. In fact, you should feel excited about yourself. Because of your stupidity, you saved your life."


    After Liu Qian released Zhang Youlong, his whole body leaned forward, and his face almost stuck in front of Zhang Youlong''s nervous and sweaty face, laughing with a banter. Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    When Zhang Youlong''s saliva fell, Liu Qian also got up, but Zhang Youlong was even more confused. I NIMA, what''s the matter¡ª¡ª


    Just because of the moment when he raised his body, Liu Qian put on a set of gorgeous armor, majestic, for a moment.


    On the black armor, there are stars. In the afterglow of the setting sun, there is a kind of enchantment.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and wait for me?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the young dragon. The red "color" gems on his face armor were full of cold spots. At this time, he was so scared that he got up and ran without saying a word.


    Zhang Youlong vowed that even if he played the Yellow footwork to the extreme, he didn''t run as fast as he did today. If NIMA didn''t run, he would die.


    What bullshit rumor is it really good? Damn Zhang Yu, you lied to me. What bullshit you said? Liu Qian is just rubbish. Rumors are all in the rumor. Don''t let me catch you. I must scratch you alive¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Youlong, who was full of resentment, had disappeared from his jumping room. On the contrary, Liu Qian looked at his shadow when he left. He laughed and said, "fortunately, he just held back and didn''t kill this guy. It''s so funny, ha ha --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was covered with battle armor, there were a lot of people watching the opera around him, but none of them dared to get close to him.


    Because, this black wolf, is really too evil, especially the red "color" mixed with a touch of orange "color" in the eyes of the cold, people like falling into an ice cave, can''t help shaking.


    "Well, what are you doing with the cat? It''s all here."


    Liu Qian''s mouth "lips" came out of his face. After he pulled out a packet of cigarettes from his ragged clothes on the ground, he "smoked" a crumpled cigarette and put it in his mouth. After a few mouthfuls, the smoke was dim.


    "Who else is coming?"


    "I don''t know. There should be a master. The person who can make him put on his armor definitely needs him to do his best. It''s definitely not Zhang Youlong''s kind of" color "!"


    "Fart, Zhang Youlong doesn''t give advice at all. If he fights with the same level, he may have a chance to win. But in the face of Liu Qian, a pervert, he can''t! It has nothing to do with whether he counsels or not. At least he dares to challenge him and is not unjust if he loses! "


    "Well, it''s true. This young dragon is a bit bold and" lustful ". It''s just a pity that, as Liu Qian said just now, he is a little silly and cute."


    There are many people around talking about it. Liu Qian stands in the sunset and "smokes" himself. He seems to be waiting for something. His actions also make many people wonder what he is waiting for.


    It didn''t seem to make him wait too long. He saw a beautiful young girl with white skin and good temperament coming out of the crowd hidden in various places from a distance. She was wearing a light yellow "color" dress. Although her elegant temperament had not been decorated by luxury goods, she felt fresh and refined.


    Beautiful face, delicate facial features, and sweet appearance make you walk like an imperial concubine in ancient times, and your noble spirit is even more exposed.


    "Dakonara --" it''s her! "


    "This poisonous woman"


    There are people around whispering exclamation, and suddenly heard the word "poison" woman, dakonala suddenly stopped and took a look at the place where she spoke. The ambiguous atmosphere in her wonderful eyes was instantly transmitted. She only heard her enchanting smile and said, "brother, I can remember your appearance!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The man screamed, turned and ran, as if he had met the prey of his natural enemy, and ran recklessly.


    Seeing him leave in a mess, many people around him are speechless, swallow their saliva one by one, and dare not think much about this "woman".


    Liu Qian, however, looked at her with great interest, curious, and said, "look at your appearance, and your temperament, just like the concubine in a TV play, who are you?"


    "Me? Haven''t you read history? "


    The "woman" giggled and said, "it seems that I''m a little famous in history. Alas, it''s a pity that my father didn''t let the embassy write more of my name."


    "History?"


    Liu Qian frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, it seems that I didn''t go to school very much, so I don''t know what you said about history. There''s another thing I''m curious about, you, guigeng this year?"


    "Guigeng?"


    Dakonara was stunned for a moment. It seems that in her impression, guigeng describes the age of some old people. When she asks "women", she usually asks about the age of a girl?


    With a slight change in his face, dakonala snorted and said, "I was born in the third year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty!"


    "Qing Kangxi, for hundreds of years?"


    Liu Qian said with a look of surprise, but many people around him did not have the slightest accident. On the contrary, they looked at the girl with a look of horror, just like a mouse saw a cat. After all, most of the people who came here were men. Although it would make people blush to see a beautiful woman, the key is that there are not any beautiful women in the world, which are worth living and enjoying.


    It''s like this dakonala family. It''s good to let her, NIMA, not be sucked by her. It''s also good to let her. This is a famous poisonous "woman" in history. It''s said that the cause of Yongzheng''s death has a lot to do with her. In modern history, her name and her works have been adapted into a TV play called Huan Zhuan.


    He was also Qianlong''s biological mother and one of the watch Girls of natuoba family in the three northeast provinces. She had great strength and made a lot of efforts to promote the mop family to the four big families. But in the end, she was defeated by the Oriental family.


    However, it is said that she has a close relationship with the Oriental family, but no one knows what the relationship is.


    This time, she was the representative of the Tuoba family sent to Jianghai city. Her status was similar to that of Dongfang Shu, Huo Feiliu and others.


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect my family to live so long. Cluck cluck --"


    Dakonala laughs and says, "brother, I see you are young and strong. You must have a lot of power. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you at night. You know, I''m the queen of Yongzheng."


    She gives Liu Qian a flattering look. It''s natural for her to flatter him. No wonder it''s not unreasonable that she was able to fascinate him.


    "Cough - well, actually, I know it may be a bit impolite for me to say this. How can I say it?" Liu Qian looked at the girl with a bit of evil spirit. He shook his shoulders, and some of his "desire" stopped.


    "Oh, you might as well tell me. I''d like to hear what you mean."


    Dakonala chuckles and walks towards Liu Qian step by step. It seems that he doesn''t care about Liu Qian who once killed Qing Haoran and Dongfang Shu.


    "Well, not so good."


    Liu Qian was a little embarrassed. When she came, he retired.


    "Don''t run away, brother. There''s something hard to say. If it''s really hard to say, why don''t we go to a hotel and have a good discussion. By the way, we can discuss some physiological knowledge that you haven''t learned. I teach physiology very well."


    Her smile is very charming. She is like a demon. When she moves, she has the capital to seduce people. She is a fox who seduces the dead but not the life.


    "Well, I''m not going back. In fact, what I want to say is that I don''t have any interest in an old witch like you. Although you live forever, I''m not a childhood sweetheart with you. Who knows how many men you''ve experienced in your life? Oh, by the way, I''m not even interested in broken shoes, but you have both."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders in disgust and spits out the cigarette in his mouth. It''s as if he''s spitting at the woman''s face.

 Chapter 947

    "Don''t you think about my feelings when you say that!"


    Dakonala is not happy to move toward Liu Du small mouth, a pair of big eyes is blinking blinking, winking.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In fact, to be honest, this "woman" really has its own unique charm. She has a very good figure, and her appearance and color are also first-class. Otherwise, she could not have been a queen in those years, but it was such a "woman" who gave Liu Qian a very dangerous feeling.


    She is not an ordinary "woman". She is a terrible "woman" who makes people shiver at a glance.


    "Think about your feelings. When you seduced me, did you ever think about my feelings? I''ve said that I''m not interested in a demon ''woman'' like you. Don''t you understand? Oh, by the way, you and I have no fate in the past, but no hatred today. You come to me?"


    Liu Qian looked at dakonala. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know why she wanted to come to him, but also aimed at him. Could it be that she, like Zhang Youlong, also came to be famous? But it''s not right. It seems impossible. Will the old monster who has lived for hundreds of years still care about the false name? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Of course I want to find you, and who says we have no grudge?"


    Dakonala''s charming smile, looking at the front of Liu Qian, eyes slightly cold, way "do you remember the day of Dongfang Shu, that is my nephew!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Dongfang Shu, the eldest nephew, is a member of the Dongfang family, but her surname is wrong. It''s very strange.


    She is a tartar of the Qing Dynasty, a "woman" of the dakonala family. Why does she have a relationship with the Oriental family? Is there any secret between her and the Oriental family? However, Liu Qian is not interested in these. He is not so gossipy.


    "Since it''s the enemy who goes to the door, it''s easy to handle."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders. He doesn''t plan to deny Dongfang Shu''s death. Besides, the main people are looking for the "gate". If he doesn''t recognize it at this time, he will lose our pure male demeanor.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, Liu Qian''s armor, which originally looked ordinary, swelled up at this time, and soon became an extremely cool armor!


    On the surface of Liu Qian''s body, a set of black "color" armor is formed in an instant, wrapping Liu Qian''s whole body up and down. The reflection of the dark light sets off the surrounding scenes. It''s like a mirror, which is very magical.


    In particular, the wings of demons on both sides of the armor are full of evil spirit, which makes people fear.


    "Oh, you want to kill me?"


    Dakonala looked at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise and said strangely, "don''t you know, I''m a living history. Don''t you think it''s a pity to kill me like this?"


    "I just said that I''m not interested in the history of the Qing Dynasty."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes, looked at the woman and said, "what''s more, you are the woman who came to me for revenge. I''m just self-defense."


    "But did I do it?"


    The "woman" giggled and looked at Liu Qian angrily, as if she were a little lover. She said, "what''s more, even if I do it, are you really willing to beat me? I''m such a delicate" woman "who can''t bear your beating. You say yes, handsome man." Liu Qian''s face is hideous and cold. Fortunately, it''s covered by a mask. Otherwise, everyone can see Liu Qian''s face as black as charcoal. After all, it''s too embarrassing for anyone to fight back. This "woman" is unreasonable.


    However, it seems that barbarism is also the power of women.


    However, in Liu Qian''s view, barbarism is OK, but you have to be the "woman" that Laozi cares about. But you are not interested in the old witch.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. If you want to fight, I''m willing to fight you. After all, you''re not my dish."


    Liu Qian, shaking his hand, has already set out to fight. Seeing flowers in the fog, he is ready to launch at any time.


    After more than a month, that is, nearly four months of crazy training from the outside world, Liu Qian''s "flower watching" in the fog has almost evolved into a perfect situation. Therefore, even if he encounters this "female" person according to Liu Qian''s method, he can''t see exactly how good she is.


    Because at the beginning, she didn''t show any evil spirit, and Liu Qian couldn''t judge what level she was. However, no matter what level her opponent was, Liu Qian had no room to retreat and had to fight to the end.


    Because Liu Qian had to clean up all these foreign people in Jianghai city.


    Jianghai city is the Jianghai city of Liu Qian, not the paradise of these outsiders!


    "Little brother, how can you be so cruel? At least I''m a natural beauty. My kung fu in bed is even better. If you like it, why don''t we just be here and let the heaven be the earth. If you like it, I''ll definitely let you enjoy the taste of a real man."


    This dakonala laughs and says, "you know, I''m a queen. Although it''s a past tense, I''ve been a queen after all. The man who can be a queen in the end of the world is not a king''s destiny, do you think?"


    She laughs, a hook dead not worth the gesture, only to see Liu Qian is all hot and dry, this woman, so much so charming, just like a demon "spirit", more than Xu Suqing, said she is a sycophant, is a fox "spirit".


    "Why don''t you fight? Didn''t you just say that she poisoned the" woman "


    There is a man of Gu Wu hiding behind a rockery, asking the people around him.


    "Fight, how can she fight now? The reason why this'' woman ''is called a poison'' woman ''is that she''s just delaying time. You can see that Liu Qian''s fighting power will definitely drop sharply later. It must be this'' woman''s dish at that time!"


    Someone whispered back, but the man didn''t believe it. He just said, "this'' woman ''is no more than six peaks, and how can she be my opponent, Qing Haoran. You''re talking nonsense, and it''s useless to delay time!"


    "I''m from the Oriental family. I don''t know her?"


    While these people were arguing about the means of dakonala, Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and received all these words in his ears.


    At this time, nadakonara was also angry and looked at the back of the rockery with an angry stare.


    Her eyes were just beautiful. On the contrary, they were fierce and ferocious, just like the evil spirits coming out of the hell. Her eyes were red.


    At first, the people who spoke shivered and ran away!


    There''s no way. If we don''t run now, we''ll have a very serious consequence. We''ll definitely kill people¡° Is it really good for you to seduce me like this? You''re not afraid. If I''m really "Mao" and "Mao" go wild with you here, after all, there are so many eyes around. You''re shameless. You''re not afraid to show a live broadcast to outsiders? "


    When Liu Qian saw that she was looking away, he couldn''t help laughing and saying that this "woman" was going to procrastinate. Now that he changed his mind, he wasn''t ready to launch the "flower watching" in the fog, which he had studied and improved a lot. Instead, he was going to use this "woman" to test his new moves.


    "Live broadcast, isn''t that exciting? Whether it''s sensory or physical and mental stimulation, it can help you and me to reach the top again and again. Don''t you like this feeling?"


    Dakonara chuckled and threw a wink at Liu Qian.


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian only felt that there was something steaming in his stomach, and he almost wanted to spit it out. The old witch, zhenima, was a little girl, and she was not afraid to do so.


    "Tut Tut, no matter what, even when the emperor was alive, his head was green. They all said that no one dared to put a green hat on the emperor. I see, this history is deceptive, don''t you think?"


    Dakonara, who suddenly heard this, was stunned for a moment. He immediately chuckled and said, "yes, history is deceitful. It''s not the winner who can write what he wants. But now, it''s almost the time. Since you don''t take the bait, my sister''s patience is limited, so --"


    A so did not finish saying, her person is already disappeared, the speed is fast like ghost phantom.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When she reappeared, she was behind Liu Qian and kicked him in the back!


    How fast!


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and met the kick with his elbows.


    "It''s a quick reaction, but my sister will be faster and faster than you can imagine. Little brother, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    As soon as dakonara finished speaking, he disappeared and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of Liu Qian again, and the slender hand patted Liu Qian''s cheek.


    "There are faster ones!"


    The cultivation of 64 times gravity chamber is not for nothing. Her speed is faster than Liu Qian''s!


    The girl slapped her, and Liu Qian slapped her back. The slaps of the two hit each other in an instant, crackling and cracking. In an instant, they separated. But the girl was a little surprised and pinched her wrist. She looked at Liu Qian strangely and exclaimed, "what a great strength. Your strength is just like that of my great nephew."


    "Are you even your nephew?"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he laughed and said, "otherwise, how can you know that he is strong and fierce? But as far as I know, your big nephew has to accept it. Is it hard for him to be forced to be like that by you?"


    "You have a sharp mouth, you little boy!"


    Dakonara''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so difficult. At first, he thought that this boy was more difficult to deal with.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to kill him with a few moves. After all, Dongfang Shu and Qing Haoran died in his hands, and dakonala is not ready to stay. He is ready to fight Liu Qian in the real sense - oh no, it should be a fight¡° You''re not bad either. Don''t you procrastinate and fight for a better chance for yourself, all the same, cunning bitch


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at the dakonala family in front of him, saying, "it''s true that you are a poisonous woman!"

 Chapter 948

    "You''re right. I''m really good at using poison. Even Yongzheng died on the pills that I asked someone to refine for him. Cluck --"


    Dakonara laughs and says, "am I vicious? Aren''t you afraid, little brother?"


    "Don''t call me little brother. I''m your big brother!"


    Liu Qian a listen to this little brother''s name, I NIMA, the whole person ''chicken'' pimples all fall to the ground, brother 22 cm strong, you this'' female ''how can realize, that is the best in the world, oh no, it should be the human cannon.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "No matter what you are, in short, you just said a little right, little brother, I''m very good at using poison!"


    When dakonala saw Liu Qian, she was angry. How could she not know the nickname of her little brother? She just laughed and ordered Liu Qian again.


    "With poison?"


    Liu Qian looked at her with a smile and said, "I''m very curious. How can you poison me?"


    "I didn''t say that I would poison you. I just want to remind my little brother that it''s better not to take off his armor and fight with me, because I''m full of poison!"


    Dakonala was laughing, with some lawlessness, just like she dared to assert that Liu Qian did not dare to contact her easily.


    "Now I understand why people call you a poisonous woman. That''s the way it is."


    Liu Qian laughs, but he is ready to start again.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    She looked at Liu Qian with a smile, and her eyes were full of "essence" light.


    "Afraid? Ha ha, I''m so scared, you hit me


    Liu Qian, who suddenly took up his hand, was really not interested in this "woman" who was full of nonsense and always liked to delay fighting. He pointed his finger at this "woman" and saw that she was not moved. Liu Qian could not help laughing contemptuously and turned to leave.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    Huh?


    At the moment when Liu Qian turned to leave, the "woman" suddenly screamed. Liu Qian was stunned. However, he suddenly felt that there was a gap in the shoulder armor above the armor, and something was creeping up.


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows slightly picked, his eyes slightly Ling, his body did not move, but he saw the armor suddenly tremble.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    When a shrill scream came, Liu Qian took a look at the ground and saw only a terrible black spider about one tenth the size of a black widow''s wife, who was hanged alive by a layer of thread on the outside of his armor.


    "Cluck - I told you not to move!"


    Dakonala suddenly gave a sharp sneer and strode towards Liu Qian.


    "Cunning bitch!"


    Seeing her attack suddenly, Liu Qian could not help but scold. Although the poisonous spider was dead, its venom was still on Liu Qian.


    This "woman" didn''t give Liu Qian the chance to get rid of the venom, but she still didn''t seem to understand Liu Qian''s original intention when he designed the armor. In order to clean the armor, Liu Qian''s cool suit of armor has many tiny and untraceable trunks. The venom can''t infect Liu Qian''s body at all. It is flowing down the trunks on the surface of Liu Qian''s armor, and now it has dropped on the ground.


    Once again, Liu Qian put on a new move. With a smile, Liu Qian locked the figure of dakonala. After that, Liu Qian''s "lip" angle was slightly raised and said, "fire is on!"


    "What?"


    Dakonara didn''t know why Liu Qian was talking about the so-called full fire, but the next second she understood.


    Only see Liu Qian''s figure instantly dissipated in the air, but the next second, between heaven and earth instantly showed at least dozens of Liu Qian''s figure.


    Dozens of them!?


    Yes, there are dozens of Liu Qian. Almost in an instant, he blocked all the escape routes of dakonala.


    "What''s the matter!? How is that done? "


    Dakonara was surprised to see these dozens of Liu Qian''s figures, each of which seemed to be in essence. It was just like that at this time, she was going to fight with dozens of Liu Qian, so that her unbreakable heart seemed to be inclined to collapse.


    "Is it hard?"


    Liu Qian opened his mouth, followed by another Liu Qian laughing. After that, another Liu Qian looked at her jokingly and said, "you''re the most important person to have self-knowledge, but you''re such a cunt, scheming bitch. You''re a fool. To tell you the truth, your stupidity makes me very happy. At least your stupidity has moved me, ha ha --"


    At this time, dakonala did not have the heart to answer Liu Qian''s words, because she did not know which one was Liu Qian. According to her strong vision, she still could not lock Liu Qian''s figure, but it happened that Liu Qian appeared here, dozens of him, each of them seemed to be real.


    It''s terrible. What kind of martial arts is it? It''s unheard of and unheard of!


    She didn''t know how much trouble Liu Qian suffered when he worked out this move, how many times he came back again, how many times he failed, how many times he suffered from failure silently, and looked for flaws and opportunities to succeed.


    "There should be flaws. Which one? Or all of them! "


    Dakonala is looking for Liu Qian''s flaws. After all, he suddenly faces such a situation. Anyone who is an ancient martial arts man will be "forced" to do so, even ordinary people will be too ignorant.


    Even around many people are shocked to see this scene, one by one can not help swallowing saliva, Liu Qian''s hand, it is too shocking.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "No matter how fast a person''s speed is, it''s the limit that he can create several residual shadows, but what is he? Dozens of them, dozens of them are the same as the real ones. Isn''t that true? "


    "You''re blind, I''m not blind. It''s true. I, NIMA, now I understand the importance of natural talent. Sure enough, my father didn''t cheat me. I''m doomed to be mediocre in my life."


    "If you are mediocre, what are we? Alas -- "


    "It''s true that people can''t compare with others." Many people are surprised to see Liu Qian''s extraordinary ability. They are just like witnessing a miracle. At the same time, they are full of surprise, and their fear is rooted in their hearts.


    "My precious grandson, it''s not easy --"


    Not far away, Liu Tian''s old figure stood on the side of the road, looking at the scene, his eyes bright.


    Even he was wondering how confident he would be if he faced Liu Qian''s move of "full fire" and could run out of it.


    After all, Liu Qian was run over by both Qing Haoran and Dongfang Shu. The combined strength of these two guys is not even weaker than him. Now he really can''t see through Liu Qian. If it wasn''t for the red hair after Liu Qian''s rampage, he doubted that it would be a great grandson. After all, Liu Qian''s means are simply extraordinary and beyond his imagination, Beyond his knowledge of many things.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    At this moment, dakonala was really a little flustered. Liu Qian''s move was fierce. Although he didn''t really attack yet, it was just this situation that nearly scared him to pee. It was too terrible. This move was a little too much. I don''t want to bully people like that. Anyway, my sisters are also sisters.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian suddenly heard this, but he burst out laughing. The reason for his laughter was that not only he was laughing, but all Liu Qian were laughing. The laughter "mixed" together, forming a strong sound "wave". Even the pleated skirt on dakenara''s body was blown up, and a pair of slender long "legs" could be seen.


    "You''re not pretending to be a ghost. What''s a" bastard "


    Dakonala, who is biting her teeth, dare not wait. She has to break through Liu Qian''s defense and run out from a gap. If she is besieged here, her heart will collapse.


    After all, Liu Qian''s evil spirit can almost form an illusion in her mind, and pull her to an ancient Shura battlefield. The scene is too bloody, cruel, bloody and terrible.


    "I can''t pretend to be a God, but can I make ghosts?"


    Liu Qian laughs. The meaning of this is obvious. However, he regards the immortal dakonara as the devil.


    "Bastard"


    Dakonala''s silver teeth were almost broken. Before Liu Qian could move, she started to move. However, at the moment when she moved, suddenly a Liu Qian took the lead in launching an offensive. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t notice that he was really moving. Only a black light appeared, and dakonala was knocked to the ground in an instant.


    However, this seems to be the beginning of this battle.


    What is full fire?


    That is to go all out, regardless of everything, all attacks are rolled out, not stingy, not afraid!


    "I also want to scold. Now, I''ll let you know the consequences of trying to bully Liu Qian. What are you? If you want to bully me, you can bully me. Do you think Liu Qian is a soft persimmon


    Liu Qian, whose eyes are full of pure orange color, lowers his head. Even between his hair, there is less and less red hair. On the contrary, orange color dominates the main color. Even in this orange color, there is a little bit of golden hair dissolved in it.


    Liu Qian is really angry. An old woman who doesn''t know where to come from dares to bully him. He is a man. How can you let your cunning bitch step on his head? Liu Qian won''t allow such a thing to happen to him¡° Now, you''re going to hell for me, cunning bitch, cheap ''girl''


    With Liu Qian''s roar of anger, he only saw that Liu Qian, who surrounded the dakonala family with dozens of himself and formed a huge shield, finally moved. This time, the shock was accompanied by Liu Qian''s endless anger¡ª¡ª


    "No"


    With a howl from dakonara, people outside are shocked to see that Liu Qian''s figure is falling again and again, colliding again and again, crazy, like Gatling with full fire, endlessly bombarding dakonara like a canary in the cage.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance. They ran in the direction of Liu Qian and ran into him fiercely.

 Chapter 949

    I can only see that these people are the masters of the young generation of the Oriental family and the Qing family. The weakest of them is congenital six fold, and there are several congenital seven fold super existence!


    However, one of the most powerful, no more than that height of nearly two meters, if the black tower general, running like a black bear between the terrible people!


    Such a group of people rushed to say that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Everyone rolled up their strong posture and bombarded one after another with the remnants left by Liu Qian because the speed was too fast. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Flying clouds'' legs"


    "Dejected"


    "Tiger roars"


    "Push the mountain palm!"


    "Jincan violent fist!"


    For a moment, six or seven masters all attacked Liu Qian. They did not dare to watch this living history die like this. After all, she was once a queen, and made a lot of convenience for the families. If she died, they would not help her. Then there would be those masters working for them in the future!


    Therefore, this time, they did their best, and did not dare to slack off at all. They tried to break down Liu Qian''s offensive, even seriously injured him!


    However, they are still a little late after all.


    Liu Qian, who was bombarded by Liu Qian with fists and feet, could not stand up one by one. His blood was dripping all over his body, and his screams could not be heard, especially the white pleated skirt, which seemed to be fished out of the blood pool at this time. It was very red and shocking.


    Liu Qian''s attack at this time can only be described as a high-speed heavy machine gun like Gatling. Wave after wave, the fast eyes can''t catch his movements, only the dancing trace in the sky turns into a black "color" line and bombards wildly. Just like the name of this move, the firepower is all open!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    But just as Liu Qian was about to give the dakonara a final blow to kill him, his figure was instantly yelled "savage collision!" by a strong man


    After crashing and flying out, Liu Qian rolled dozens of times on the ground. After rolling more than ten meters, he stopped.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know how strong this man''s savage impact is. Even if he has the damage reduction effect of greedy wolf armour, Liu Qian still feels that his internal organs are like a river and a sea, which is very painful. Just standing up, Liu Qian''s face turns white. When his armour is opened, he vomits a mouthful of blood.


    "Hun" egg¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian bit his teeth and stood up, looking at the strong man. He almost killed him on the ground, but he also broke his hands and feet. I don''t know how many bones on his body were broken by Liu Qian. The strong man like a bear had tears in his eyes.


    At this time, the people who came suddenly surrounded Liu Qian, just like Liu Qian had surrounded the "woman" at first.


    "Boy, you are pretty good. You can hurt her so badly. It seems that Haoran and Dongfang Shu should have died in your hands!"


    "Kneel down, admit your mistake and hand over the Crystal Palace. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    As soon as this group of people came and looked at Liu Qian, they were all angry. Everyone''s eyes were filled with endless anger. They wanted to kill Liu Qian. But because Liu Qian was in charge of the Crystal Palace, now they didn''t know the direction and address. They had to take this secret out of him. No one wanted to "get away" from the Crystal Palace, but Liu Qian also had to die! Because he violated the dignity of the big family, but also the dignity of the four families, trample on the ground, trample!


    "Well, it''s OK. Swallow the pill. Wait for me, and I''ll take revenge for you!"


    The man, who was as strong as a bear, fed Dan''s "medicine" to the dying dakonala in his arms. When he saw a crack on her cheek like a pig''s head, his bloated eyes opened. It seemed that he saw the man, and saw that her "lip" angle forced a smile, but he couldn''t bear it, and he fainted in an instant.


    The strong man slowly put dakonara on the ground, slowly stood up, and looked at Liu Qian coldly. However, before he came, he waved to some members of the Dongfang family, and roared, "send it back, good cultivation!"


    "Yes, my lord --"


    Some people from Dongfang family and Tuoba family came forward and left with dakonala. They didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Although they also wanted to witness the existence of congenital seven peaks, how terrible the way of fighting was!


    When the man saw that dakonara was carried away, he walked towards Liu Qian not far away. His face was dark and his handsome face was covered with cold.


    "Boy, do you know who she is? You want to kill her!"


    When the man came over, the God''s "color" was cold, just like death, and a great evil spirit swept across the sky.


    "Just an old witch."


    Liu Qian slowly raised his head and looked at the man who was as strong as a fierce bear. A touch of sarcasm appeared on his lips and said, "it''s just a silly bird like you who likes a stupid woman like her."


    "You''re saying it again!"


    The man gritted his teeth and said angrily, "today, I''m going to tear you alive!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He was a little confused.


    "You, you are ho Lin!? That''s Nero


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the bear like man, right? Isn''t he Lin a white and beautiful guy with a white face? How can he grow into such a virtue.


    "Do you believe in history?"


    He Lin sneered and walked step by step. As he walked, he whispered, "do you know who that ''female'' person is? She is my first ''female'' person and also my ''milk'' mother. You dare to move her. You are dying. Today, I want you to Regret living in this world!"


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you would not let go of Qianlong''s mother."


    Liu Qian shakes his body and despises one of them. It''s self-evident that this guy is a typical example of being unkind and unjust!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian''s heart is not good, this guy is not simple, the power is terrible, to now Liu Qian feel throat seems to hold a mouthful of blood, will spit out at any time.


    "Don''t talk to me about that bastard. He''s a Han Chinese. How can he match our Tuoba family?"


    With a low roar, he was very angry at Liu Qian''s mention of Qianlong. Not only he was angry, but also the people around him sneered and trembled¡° the han people? Isn''t that what Mr. Gu described? Is it true? "


    Liu Qian was surprised. This time, he was really surprised. Even seeing that he Zhen was a big old man, Liu Qian was not so surprised!


    "What do you say?"


    He Lin sneered and said, "boy, don''t digress from the topic. Now I''ll give you ten seconds to answer one of my questions. You are only allowed to answer right or wrong. If you can''t answer, then I will make you regret living in this world!"


    "Why are you threatening people like those stupid people I''ve met before?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he Yao threatened him. He laughed coldly. The meaning of ridicule was self-evident!


    "I like a guy like you. Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Ho ho gave a grim smile and said, "I''ll ask, you''ll answer!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian''s permission, he was only self-conscious, with some dictatorial taste and said, "Crystal Palace, is it in your hands?"


    "You say, am I answering or not?"


    Seeing the anger contained in the facial features recorded on the face of He Lin, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "say, how can I answer your question?"


    "Glib. I like glib. You two catch him. Today, I''m going to cut off his tongue. Anyway, as long as this guy doesn''t die."


    With a grim smile, he chuckled at several people around Liu Qian.


    "I know."


    If it''s just a simple congenital sextuple or you can''t catch Liu Qian, you may be killed by him, just like dakonala!


    But now, a few congenital seven heavy guy, how can let Liu Qian have backhand chance again!


    "Idiot"


    Liu Qian sneered, took the lead, and attacked the people around him. However, these people had obviously expected that several people would work together, and all kinds of martial arts would bombard him. How could Liu Qian be an opponent? He was blown out in an instant, fell heavily on the ground, and rolled several times before he could stop. The color of his face inside the armor was even more white and frightening, just like Fu Fen, A mouthful of blood is opened in the face of the moment, heavily spit out, and even mixed with a few broken blood.


    "Is it fun?"


    Someone sneered and came step by step towards Liu Qian.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, who slowly got up from the ground, stood up straight, pointed out a finger at the man and sneered, "it''s really fun!"


    oh


    The man with a proud smile, is ready to continue to come, but suddenly frown, a side step across, and Liu Qian''s hand burst out of the dark empty palm.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    This person only felt that the hair on his left side rose in an instant, and behind him, a rockery exploded in an instant.


    The corners of his eyes jumped, and the color of his face suddenly became cold. He looked at Liu Qian as if he were a dead man. As he walked over, he said, "well, very well, you are completely" irritating "me¡° Fool, from you and me standing on the opposite side, where is there any "excited" anger or not? I really don''t understand why you guys like to talk nonsense so much. "


    Even though Liu Qian was seriously injured, he didn''t show any attitude of recognition. On the contrary, he became more and more brave in the war. The whole person was full of a touch of arrogance. For his opponent, he was always very careful.


    It''s just a pity that these guys, no matter who they are, never seem to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 950

    "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how big a mistake you''ve made.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    The man gave a sneer, but his companion had already rushed past him and hit Liu Qian with one punch and one foot!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    These two people are surprised to look at Liu Qian who was shot to fly, with a puzzled look on his face. This guy can avoid clearly, why not?


    In their opinion, Liu Qian had the capital to avoid this attack, and they didn''t use all their strength at all, but they only used 70% of their strength. However, Liu Qian not only didn''t dodge, but on the contrary, after he got up from the ground, he stood up straight and stretched out his left hand towards them.


    Come back?


    These two people disdain, the same trick, how can it be useful to them.


    However, in the eyes of the public, the hand Liu Qian stretched out turned into a fist, followed by the middle finger.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, not only these people, but also he Zhen felt that his dignity had been provoked by Liu Qian. "Hun", this boy just died. At this time, he dared to challenge regardless of everything!


    "I really don''t know how to say you. Do you mean you have seed or are you stupid? If you had told the secret of the Crystal Palace, how could you still be treated like this! "


    "Come on, kid, to tell you the truth, you''re very kind. I''m really reluctant to kill you!"


    "He must die!"


    At this time, he Lu came over and looked at Liu Qian coldly, saying, "you are the girl who dares to move me and he Lu. It''s not too much for you to die without a burial place. I''ll cut off your flesh one by one. Oh, by the way, have you ever seen lingchi? I''ll use lingchi to let you enjoy the fear of death before you die."


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    What is he laughing at?


    He Lin and others, looking at Liu Qian, who suddenly raised his head and whose whole body was almost irregular and began to twist, frowned for a moment.


    What''s this guy doing? Self mutilation?


    Also, in the face of them, if a guy like Liu Qian doesn''t "force" his own will, where does he have the hope of winning? However, it seems that his hope of winning is slim. Oh no, it should not be slim, but zero talent!


    Liu Qian can kill the person of congenital six fold, which is good. Even if he is now congenital two fold, it is useless to make great progress.


    Because he is faced with a group of congenital seven fold terror, and he is faced with a group of people who are more terrible than he. What capital does he have to win, and by what means does he win? Liu Qian can''t take advantage of everything. For him, death may be the best relief.


    It''s just that there are so many obstacles behind them. How can he die, how can he die, and how can he leave the world in such a "private" way, which makes them sad and even go with themselves.


    No, never!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood instantly escaped from Liu Qian''s "lip" corner and splashed out a piece of beautiful blood "flowers" towards the sky. Following these blood "flowers", they were integrated into Liu Qian''s armor and even into Liu Qian''s body. At this time, his eyes, half red and half gold, were very strange. If they were the terrible Shura, they gave people a cold feeling.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Some people disdain to scold and kick Liu Qian out with one kick. Another person quickly appears behind Liu Qian. With the same kick, he kicks Liu Qian back. Another person jumps up and smashes Liu Qian''s "chest" fiercely, penetrating the earth.


    Looking at Liu Qian lying on the ground, still struggling to stand up, he Zhen and others came over and surrounded Liu Qian with contempt.


    "Come on, boy. I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death."


    There was a low sneer.


    "Yes, I told you to suffer less. Why are you doing this now?"


    Some people sneer and don''t care about Liu Qian''s resistance. It''s like watching a monkey play. They don''t worry at all.


    "Oh, ha, ha --"


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, with a sad smile, slowly struggled to stand up from the ground. But just with a smile, he coughed again. The blood slid down the corner of his mouth, wetted the armor and absorbed it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to stand firm, someone appeared behind him and pressed his head with one hand. Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, he pressed his hand down sharply.


    Liu Qian''s whole face has a close contact with the earth. Now he is being bullied by several tough guys, but Liu Qian doesn''t fight back. He knows that it''s not enough. His anger is not enough. Let''s be more fierce¡ª¡ª


    "Look how hard you are talking!"


    The man joked with a smile, but he Lin glared at the man and said, "be careful, don''t make me die!"


    "I see, my Lord."


    The man laughed and said, "if you die so easily, it''s not worth us, isn''t it, my Lord."


    "Yes, after all, this boy belongs to that kind of people."


    With a sneer, he raised his foot to the back of Liu Qian''s head and trampled on it.


    With only one foot, Liu Qian''s whole head was instantly embedded in the ground. Today''s scene is really a little terrifying, and many people around him are shocked to see it.


    Bully people, don''t take such cruel, just kill them.


    Who is not arrogant in martial arts? It''s worse than killing him.


    However, to the horror of countless people around him at this time, even if Liu Qian''s head was trampled on the ground, his hand was still raised high, and a middle finger representing the charm of provocation was raised high!


    Silly child¡ª¡ª


    Liu Tian on one side can only do anxious, but dare not rush past.


    The other side is Hezhen, an old monster who has been famous for many years. Everyone around him has endless powerful capital, and he dare not rush to save others. He is now the head of the Liu family. Although the Liu family is declining, it can only be regarded as a small and medium-sized family, but after all, there are still many people in the family.


    Now, if he rushes out to save Liu Qian, his family will probably bear an unimaginable blow, or even be exterminated.


    Such a thing is not exaggerated at all, and it may even appear in the next moment.


    After all, the Liu family has a lot of resources. It is said that there is also a bottle of "ancient blood" which has been handed down for many years. It is said that this bottle of ancient blood was left by the super ancient martial artists in ancient times. At that time, martial arts were popular and powerful, and everyone was proud of practicing martial arts. According to the legend, this bottle of ancient blood should be all the efforts of the strongest people in that era!


    If anyone gets this bottle of ancient blood, it will have an indescribable qualitative change, but the Liu family has preserved this bottle of ancient blood very well, and so far it has not been discovered by outsiders.


    However, everyone knows the truth of the crime. Therefore, several small families near the Liu family are also eyeing the current Liu family.


    If something happens to Liu naivete, who will frighten those people? I''m afraid the Liu family will not collapse in an instant.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry¡ª¡ª


    Liu Tian constantly apologized to Liu Qian in his heart. He didn''t dare to go up. It was not that he didn''t dare, but that there were too many obstacles behind him, so he couldn''t go up. If he went up now, his family and everything would disappear. He couldn''t be so "private" and couldn''t go up¡ª¡ª


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tough guy like you."


    He also couldn''t help praising Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s blood "sex" was so strong that even he admired it.


    "What''s the use of hard spirit? Where is the Crystal Palace?"


    Someone sneered, and the leader grabbed Liu Qian out of the ground, but to his surprise, just as he was about to do it, Liu Qian''s hair suddenly became short, very short, and finally all shrank into the helmet without any trace.


    What''s going on?


    This person is surprised, difficult is Liu Qian''s state is not in, want to die?


    Even he Lin and others thought so. They even felt that Liu Qian''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. It was like a candle that would be blown out by the wind at any time. It made people worried.


    But at this time, Liu Qian suddenly stood up from the ground and put away his face armor. His face was pale and terrible. It would not be too much to describe Liu Qian as he was in a serious illness.


    Standing in front of Liu Qian, He Lin and others were also surprised to see Liu Qian, and their eyes narrowed. Looking at Liu Qian, whose eyes were closed, they sneered.


    "It''s time to shine back?"


    Someone suggested saying it, but before he finished, suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming. But before he recovered, he was in the air. He didn''t even know how he got up, and then he couldn''t get down.


    Pain!


    Endless pain spread in this man''s body. He wanted to open his mouth and cry, but he was shocked to find that he could not speak a word.


    It''s not that he''s dumb, but someone, again and again, crazily uses his hand to "pull" his mouth and beat back all the words he wants to say. It''s not over. The most terrible thing is that his whole body is like a puppet with a broken line, or a robot that is about to lose power. He keeps shaking his body, lying in mid air and shaking all over. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Crazy beating, crazy tempering, this man is like a piece of round pig iron. At this time, he is being polished and smoothed by people, and the blood is constantly escaping from his body, seeping out from his "hair" hole, and almost dyed his body scarlet. This scene is extremely terrible, it''s frightening.


    What''s going on?


    He Lin and others raised their heads in amazement, because Liu Qian was everywhere in the sky within a kilometer radius and 50 meters high. At least hundreds, no, thousands of Liu Qian were standing there, expressionless and eyes closed.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Liu Tian looks at the scene in horror. He stands far away, so he is not surrounded. But other people can''t do it. Almost all of them are wrapped up. Nowadays, there are not many people outside.


    What''s going on!


    Even Liu Tian was shocked. Liu Qian''s action was so shocking that he was speechless and stunned!

 Chapter 951

    In all directions, almost all of them are filled with Liu Qian''s figure.


    As if he was able to separate himself, he could only see Liu Qian everywhere!


    This scene, like a dreamland in general, people can not believe that he really.


    But it happened that this scene really happened. This move was Liu Qian''s real time in more than one month, and the Crystal Palace''s "firepower was fully opened" in more than four months


    However, Liu Qian seems to be surprised by the "full fire" this time. However, it is useless to be surprised, because now Liu Qian has fallen into a super violent state of no emotion, no consciousness and no idea.


    It''s just like the scene that happened in the capital of Qingdong Province in those years, but this time, it''s even more terrifying, frightening and despairing than that time!


    "Together, I don''t believe so many people are all him. These are just phantoms. Go on, tear him up!"


    He is also extremely shocked. He did not expect that Liu Qian''s potential would be so great and so crazy. The change of this move is simply shocking.


    Almost all the people who came near the venue were packed in. There were more than 100 people, and each one could deal with more than a dozen illusions without any effort.


    But no matter what, it''s extremely difficult for Liu Qian to achieve this scene. Even he Lin has to give him a thumbs up. This guy is a real man, a stubborn species, and must belong to the donkey.


    "Well --"


    Someone promised to bombard the dense figure of Liu Qian!


    As soon as he saw someone rushing by, the innocent people who were wrapped up in the theater could not withstand the strong pressure and joined the regiment one by one.


    Only see, in a flash, endless dust filled.


    But what makes these people feel incredible is that the encirclement is still expanding, and people outside are retreating madly. Even Liu Tian is the same, and he does not dare to go in, because he does not know whether Liu Qian is now or not, because he is so terrible that he has entered into another state, which is beyond imagination!


    "Yes, I can''t. It''s too fast!"


    Someone exclaimed that Liu Qian''s speed was so fast that no matter which body he was, he couldn''t be touched by these people. It was like smoke and dust. You thought you had "touched" him, but he stayed out of your fingertips and scattered around. It was very strange.


    "What''s the matter with his meow?"


    Some people roar, can''t stand such a scene, are almost imagined by their own results, scared silly!


    In the presence, the only calm person is He Lin and his party. After all, they are powerful and knowledgeable. They are not afraid of what kind of scenes they have never met.


    However, if you are not afraid, how can you not worry about it? Liu Qian''s performance is too unexpected and shocking. How can a person achieve this level and how can he achieve this level.


    Liu Qian, who was all over the world, wore armor and closed his eyes. His face was white and frightening. He had almost no blood color. Moreover, on his body surface, there was white smoke.


    At this moment, if a piece of fog, the whole world will be wrapped in, forming a thick fog, gradually spread around, almost wrapped by Liu Qian''s figure, on the outside, it looks like a large piece of thick fog, you can''t see your fingers! The wind blows, but it can''t disperse the strange condensed fog. It''s like the climate of heaven and earth has been changed, and no one can match it.


    "Run out, let''s join hands!"


    Seeing that even the vision of heaven and earth appeared, he could not be careless. He nodded to several people around him and was about to rush towards the outside.


    With their strong strength, it is not easy for Liu Qian to stop him.


    However, no matter what kind of things, there will always be accidents, and such accidents often appear inadvertently, even if it is a powerful old bird, it will feel shocked and can not bear the sudden changes, and the heart will collapse, which is a very terrible phenomenon.


    However, the accident happened at the moment when Liu Qian opened his eyes.


    His eyes are so red that he can''t see any other color. Even the area with white eyes is scarlet. Where is the eye? It''s a blood hole!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of orderly breathing gradually came out from the thick fog.


    On the outskirts not far away, many citizens, even ancient warriors like Liu Tian, saw this scene as if they had gone to hell.


    Now it''s evening, how can there be fog out of thin air? Besides, it''s still summer, how can it be!


    Many people are shocked to see this scene, one by one like a ghost.


    "Damn it, I can''t rush out. What''s the matter? Why am I still here! "


    "What the hell is going on, damn it, it''s weird!"


    "What to do, what to do, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die --"


    "Around me, around me, don''t move me, don''t --"


    "Who''s going to help me? Help me --"


    In the thick fog, endless shouts, roars, calls for help, and even all kinds of crying father and mother''s voice are sad and beautiful, which spread out and spread in the outside world.


    But more and more people gathered outside, but no one dared to really approach the thick fog. No one knew what happened inside, and even less what terrible things were inside, which would make people inside cry for help.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    A very light voice came, spread to the outside world, almost everyone clearly heard the cry without any emotion, just like telling a trivial matter.


    I don''t know why, people who hear this word feel a chill on their back. It''s like being thrown into the ice hole in the summer. That taste, not to mention, is not good at all. On the contrary, it will freeze to death!


    People outside don''t know what''s going on inside, but their vision is still good. Although there is thick fog and many places can''t see clearly, he and others still clearly see that nearly 100 people who are wrapped up and born under six fold were killed by Liu Qian in an instant.


    What kind of killing method is that? Countless Liu Qian, yes, countless, not one!


    Even today''s He Lin suspects that it is not one person at all, but hundreds of Liu Qian are launching attacks. Otherwise, how could it cause such great destructive power! He can''t even imagine that if he bumps into himself, he will be able to bear such destructive power.


    The contrast of the reversal before and after this is so big that people can''t believe it''s true. But it happens that this is the truth. If you don''t want to accept it, you have to accept it. The reality is very cruel.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Countless Liu Qian, who opened his eyes, again and again faced nearly a hundred ancient warriors who seemed innocent, but actually didn''t do anything good in Jianghai city recently. All of them were lifted up by Liu Qian''s attack. In mid air, they were suffering from being pierced by countless sharp blades and the baptism of countless fists and feet.


    Is it painful?


    It''s very painful. It hurts my heart!


    But in the thick fog, you can only feel, but can''t see. When you see it, the other party has disappeared. When you want to see it, the shrill cries around you are like the steps of fear, eroding every living person step by step.


    "Fog fog red"


    There were melon eaters out there who didn''t know the truth. They watched in amazement as the fog gradually turned from pale "color" to blood red "color. For a moment, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    I NIMA, this is really a strange thing every year, especially this year, the fog has become red, what else can''t be achieved.


    However, without waiting for them to think more, they only saw that more and more screams in the fog gradually began to subside, as if they had never appeared before.


    After a while, the whole world was quiet, but there were some broken hands and feet, or oppressed and deformed heads rolling out of the fog.


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Many ordinary people who haven''t seen the dismal market can''t bear it. Many people vomit on the spot and even vomit the meal overnight. They are so miserable.


    It''s just, it seems, it''s just the beginning.


    After that, I saw countless broken limbs and arms being mercilessly thrown out of the blood red "color" fog.


    It''s just like the red blood fog is a monster that eats people, which makes countless people confused.


    How could it be, how could it be!


    Many people were shocked to death. They could not help shivering. The scene was so terrible and gorgeous that people could not bear it.


    Looking at the broken limbs and arms that are still connected with muscles and "flesh" being thrown out, many ordinary people are even smashed, one by one like seeing a ghost.


    "My God --"


    "There''s a ghost --"


    "Man eating fog --"


    Countless people screamed in panic and ran to the distance, but no one dared to stay, because no one knew whether the blood colored fog would swallow them up.


    It''s so frightening, especially the bloody stumps and broken arms, the scarlet intestines, the scalding internal organs falling at the feet. This scene is like watching a bloody slaughterhouse, but the most terrible thing is that the slaughterhouse slaughters not livestock, but people, but living people!


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around him. There were only a few brave people in guwu who looked at the scene foolishly. Even Liu Tian was silly because there was a unwilling head at his feet. The owner of the head he just met was the one who just kicked Liu Qian away. His strength was equal to his, and he was born with seven fold. But in this way, he was strangled by Liu Qian, Even his head was twisted off.


    Fear, fear heart, constantly spread in Liu Tian''s heart, he did not expect, Liu Qian will be strong to this point, has exceeded people''s imagination, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He is like a demon king, in the fog of blood color, he controls everything. The life and death of all people are in his mind, which is extremely shocking.

 Chapter 952

    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible --"


    I watched a very good companion beside me, so he was captured by Liu Qian, and then he died in front of me in a miserable way, no matter who could not accept such a situation.


    The man who died was still a Super Master of the seven fold system. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back. In this way, he was bombarded by countless Liu Qian, and became a blood "meat" residue. His death was extremely tragic.


    I''m afraid that now, if the bloody fog slowly dissipates, the whole scene may be even more frightening than the miserable Shura hell.


    "Liu Qian, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me alone!"


    At this time, and suddenly stand out, no way, he is also afraid.


    He Lin, who has lived for hundreds of years, didn''t expect that things would develop to such a state. It''s not shocking. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    "Oh --"


    Cold laughter, from all directions, it is impossible to accurately capture Liu Qian''s figure. What''s more, there are countless blood "color" thick fog that can easily confuse people''s eyes. Where can we see Liu Qian''s shadow? Such a scene is like hell. No, it''s even more terrible than hell.


    I''m afraid!


    He Lin is afraid, and his companions are afraid!


    Where there is the initial pride, where there is the initial arrogance, now they, looking at this almost irreversible future, one by one surrounded, back-to-back standing, as if facing a baptism of death.


    It''s not that they have no tricks, no way.


    But in this situation, they really want to ask what kind of strength they need and what kind of way they need to break through the terrible defense and the despairing scene. They can''t do it, and they can only wait to die quietly.


    Because Liu Qian didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Just as they didn''t plan to give Liu Qian a chance at first.


    It''s not that you don''t report. Before the time comes, some people you can''t help but want to press. The rebound effect that can be achieved can make people despair.


    Now the scene is that Liu Qian has done it, so that almost all of these guys are filled with despair, death and fear, and there will be no other ideas coming out. What he wants is to give up!


    "Afraid?"


    Leisurely greetings came, and each one of them shivered.


    Although they were strong and proud, he took the lead in expressing his position. He gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid."


    "And you?"


    Liu Qian asked again, his face expressionless and his voice cold and frightening.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid already."


    Many people exclaimed. They were really afraid. Liu Qian''s method was too terrible, beyond the scope of imagination, and it was so terrible that people could not accept it.


    "Just be afraid, just be afraid, but why do I believe you are afraid?"


    The cold voice came again, and those who heard the voice of doubt, except for He Lin, were almost collapsed by Liu Qian''s questions¡° You know, it''s not easy for you to push me to this point. It''s really not easy. To tell you the truth, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have opened and improved this set of firepower so soon. Really, thank you


    Liu Qian''s cold voice through the layers of thick fog, spilled over, let people do not cry, let people despair, simply shocked at this!


    Thank you, sister!


    Son of a bitch¡ª¡ª


    Don''t you force it yourself? What are you doing with us!


    At this time, the anger of these people was like a volcano that could erupt at any time, but none of them dared to speak out. Why, they still did not dare to chant? Who made Liu Qian show too strong? His strength was a little terrible and frightening, just like death. He appeared in this world, desperate to the degree of frightening.


    Hold back!


    Anyway, they are also people who want wind and rain outside. But I don''t know why. When I met Liu Qian at this time, I really counselled him.


    In the early stage, they bullied him so miserably. Who knows that this boy will still evolve and run wild. He can play so smoothly. Even they can feel that Liu Qian is probably burning his own hard work to reach this point. But burning his hard work is burning. Why is the power of burning so terrible? Brother, you are not human. It''s too fierce.


    At first, Liu Qian, who was almost killed by his own savage collision, had such a strong rise, even to the point where they could decide their fate. The gap between them is really a little big, which is hard to accept.


    "Come on, Liu Qian, how can you let us go?"


    He Zhen stood up at this time. He knew that there was no use in more nonsense. It was better to be single than that.


    Anyway, the life of Liu Qian now, and even his companions, is in his hands. As long as he waves his little finger, he can take their most cherished life, which no one wants to accept and see. After all, death really means nothing. In this world, no one wants to die.


    "You are smart. What I want is very simple. You all have it."


    Liu Qian''s voice came again. Through the thick blood "color" fog, it filled the sky of the whole park. His voice was ethereal and misty, as if no one else was here. But his voice clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    "Tell me."


    Hezhen took a deep breath. He was an old bird about negotiation.


    No matter when he was young or now, none of the people who negotiated with him didn''t give a thumbs up and admire him. After all, he was a harmonious man. In those days, he was as rich as his country, and there was no language to match him. Besides, now that he is old, he has become "elite"!


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Liu Qian laughed.


    "Sure!"


    He Zhen''s heart also beat a drum. As long as he didn''t want to die, everything else would be easy to say. As long as he let them go out, they would be free to fly. It''s not impossible for them to come back to avenge at that time. Even if Liu Qian might be that kind of person, he should die!


    "Well, what I want is very simple. It''s your life. To tell you the truth, when you are dead, what you have is mine. Why should I waste more time with you? Hehe, hehe --" this time, Liu Qian laughed again, but this time, it was ridicule, ridicule, sarcasm!


    At first, how miserable he was bullied by these guys. Now, he wants to revenge all his unhappiness, all his unhappiness, one after another!


    "Liu Qian, that''s nothing to talk about!"


    He Lin is also annoyed, Ya''s face is shameless. Who dares to talk to him like this on weekdays? I don''t know!


    However, on second thought, it seems that there is really no capital for negotiation. From Liu Qian''s point of view, no matter what he does or says, it seems that he is reasonable and can stand on his feet.


    And they, however, can only begrudge, with the dog as extravagant Liu moved them.


    But how could Liu Qian, who always did not like to let the tiger go back to the mountain, make such a stupid mistake?


    "Ha ha, you prisoner, you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    Liu Qian''s words, let once as a person under ten thousand people above the existence, at this time, also face "color" ugly, the whole person was Liu Qian''s words, gas straight shiver.


    Nima, it''s shameful!


    He Zhen really wants to swear, his blood "sex" is ignited, but Rao is so how, ignited how, what can we do, finally is just looking at Liu Qian, finally he smiles bitterly and lowers his arrogant head.


    He Qu, especially he Qu, wanted to spit blood. That''s what he Lin felt now!


    "I''m too lazy to waste my saliva. I''ve had a rest. I''m sorry for taking up the time for your early death. I''ll make amends, so I''ll give you a big gift. I''ll take it!"


    With the fall of Liu Qian''s voice, several people, with Ho Lin as the center, are looking at the blood "color" in the thick fog in the sky. In horror, countless Liu Qian appear, one by one looking at them coldly, just like looking at a poor corpse.


    "Farewell --"


    With Liu Qian''s words falling down, I can only see these Liu Qian disappear abruptly, followed by countless Liu Qian. The thick fog of blood "color" has been dispersed, and wave after wave of attacks are sweeping over the sky. It''s like a thousand arrows pierce the heart, like endless rainstorm, like thousands of troops trample on, and countless powerful attacks completely envelop several people. No one wants to run, no one wants to escape!


    All over the sky, blood splashes and screams come and go. Do you fight back?


    How can they fight back? It''s an endless offensive. If the rain falls, it''s impossible to stop it. Unless you touch your opponent, no one can stop the falling rain.


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    The roar, the roar, the low roar, came from time to time, wave after wave, circle after circle, and almost spread all over the world.


    Despair, fear of the mood, continue to spread in the bottom of the heart of He Lin and others, one by one was hit up, crazy hit.


    I can only see endless Liu Qian swimming and running back and forth from these guys, but every time he contacts, a lot of blood "meat" will be torn down. The scene is really terrible and bloody!


    Killing, killing, endless killing, it''s like chewing the wheat. Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    All over the sky came Liu Qian''s roar, came Liu Qian''s roar, killing, and so on, never stop!


    "No"


    He Lin watched Liu Qian''s hand and went into his own Dantian. At that moment of despair, the pulse "gate" on his two arms was smashed to pieces by the two Liu Qian who came down from the sky.


    After that, he watched Liu Qian dig out all his blood "meat" piece by piece and throw it away. It was like throwing garbage everywhere. Even his heart was taken out by Liu Qian and his blood was dripping on his armor.


    He Lin is completely hopeless and hopeless. All this has become a foregone conclusion. He can''t save the current situation even if the great Luo immortal comes.


    He is doomed to die here!


    At this time, none of his companions is still alive. Some people are left with only a small amount of blood "meat" and skeletons, and die miserably. Some even have no blood "meat", just a pile of crushed bones.

 Chapter 953

    Gradually, the blood "color" fog gradually dissipated, and Liu Qian, who had been everywhere, also disappeared at this time. There was only one, who stood beside him and took away some of his unbroken parcels and tied them all behind his back., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Basically, all the parcels on everyone''s body were collected by Liu Qian and ready to be taken away.


    "Er --"


    At this time, there are only two "legs" left in the lower part of the body, and there is a big blood "hole" at the mouth of the "chest". A pair of eyes are filled with endless dead breath of harmony, looking at the busy figure with fear, and the dark pupils are slowly spreading.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and walked up to him. He stepped on his face and said to himself, "it''s good to be tough, but it''s a pity that you''re too weak."


    Is it too weak?


    There is no death of He Lin, after hearing this full of sarcasm, a mouthful of blood vomit out, in front of the eyes is a black, the whole person is fainted.


    But, this time of fainting, can wake up, but there is not much hope, unless there is a great Luo immortal in, otherwise, he is doomed not to survive in this world.


    Liu Qian''s lonely figure is sweeping the messy battlefield. Even if it''s just a good thing, he won''t let it go. He can''t tell when he will use it. "Waste" is not his nature.


    Not far away, there are several Gu Wu people who have not been wrapped up in the battle just now, looking at this scene in horror.


    And Liu Tian is standing in this group of people, he is also silly looking at his precious grandson, see he has nothing to do, his original hanging heart, also gradually let go.


    He hated why he didn''t stand up just now. However, no matter what he said, it was too late. He could even feel that the distance between him and Liu Qian was getting farther and farther. He couldn''t help it. No one had any difficult classics to read. He had too much responsibility behind him. He couldn''t act rashly.


    When Liu Qian carried a large package behind him, Liu Qian, who did not immediately lift his legs, slightly lowered his head and scanned the scene behind him with a pair of bloody eyes.


    He''s looking. Look at Liu Tian!


    Liu Tian''s heart suddenly trembled. After seeing Liu Qian''s cold eyes, some of the ancient martial arts friars around him only softened their legs. One of them collapsed directly on the ground, and the others were not easy. One by one, they trembled and shivered.


    Liu Qian, where is the ordinary man? He is a murderer!


    Liu Qian, who disdains to smile, doesn''t stay. He doesn''t have much affection for Liu Tian. After this time, Liu Qian and he have really reached two extremes. If there is no accident, the possibility of meeting is too low.


    In a jumping room, Liu Qian''s figure is like a ghost, running towards the distance quickly. It is not long before it disappears.


    "Me, am I wrong? Am I wrong? "


    Looking at Liu Qian''s figure gradually disappearing in the field of vision, Liu Tian seems to be a teenager, the whole person looks like dying. He has no choice but to turn away and walk in the opposite direction.


    The rest of them, looking at the figure Liu Tian left, couldn''t help looking at each other, grinning bitterly and saying, "what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Go back. Jianghai city is doomed to be unable to stay. The Yi family and the Huo family have gone. Now we are the only few people. Most of the other small families have just come. Now even he Lin and others are dead. I''m afraid to stay. I''m afraid -" I''m afraid, too. Let''s go. "


    "Yes, I didn''t believe there was a genius in the world. I always thought that guwu''s fighting style was very single, but now it seems that I''m wrong. Let''s go."


    They all smile bitterly and look dejected. After witnessing Liu Qian''s battle, they become confused about the future.


    Gu Wu, can he really get to the point of Liu Qian? How can he do it? It''s incredible. It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s terrible.


    Liu Qian, who had avoided the tourists, ran quietly to Langya Mountain. On the mountainside, Liu Qian saw a thatched cottage. Liu Qian, who did not feel popular, took another look at the thatched cottage. Then he pushed the door open and walked in.


    Just after entering the door, a musty air appeared and rushed into Liu Qian''s breath. Liu Qian could not help but frown. However, he still waved his hand and started the magic. It was like a slight wind, sweeping away the musty air in the house.


    Feeling a breath of freshness in the air, Liu Qian chuckled, put the package on one side, locked the door, and then walked to the corner of the wall.


    He didn''t go to bed, because now he can''t stay in bed at all. He just shrinks in the corner and puts away his helmet. His face is as pale as paper.


    Now Liu Qian''s appearance, if not for his breathing, I''m afraid not many people will cry out after seeing him, ghost¡ª¡ª


    Yes, now Liu Qian is really like a ghost. Although there is no blood on his body, his pale face is no different from that of a dead man. There is no blood on his face. He curls up in the corner of the wall and doesn''t move. It''s just strange that tears are pouring down his eyes, Along the inverted triangle of purple "color" tears, and the tears, is more and more heavy, deeper and deeper.


    Bata Bata¡ª¡ª


    Tears, falling on the armor, make a ticking sound, very clear.


    The strange thing is that the greedy wolf armor, which can easily discharge spider toxins, greedily absorbs these tears at this time, and the surface of the whole armor is more and more bright, just like the cloak on the ancient god of war.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Originally a peaceful thatched cottage, the foundation is a large and flat granite. Here, it is also the foothold of the seven gods of that year.


    But now, curled up in the corner of Liu Qian, it is a hard blow toward the ground hit in the past.


    He opened his eyes. There was no expression in his eyes. In the dark pupil, the hot tears fell down. His face was even more expressionless, as if he had lost his soul. It was terrible.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s another blow, but when it goes on, Liu Qian''s mouth is overflowing with blood.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    One punch after another kept on, so that under the corner where Liu Qian''s whole body was curled up, all began to break up. The granite on the ground could not bear Liu Qian''s iron fist, and it was constantly broken and sinking.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian smashed his fists fiercely, like an unconscious action. Now he has no expression on his face and no eyes. He only knows how to smash his fists one after another, and the blood at the corner of his mouth is flowing faster and faster, more and more, all of which fall on the greedy wolf armour and are absorbed by the strange. The color of his face is getting whiter and whiter, and the most terrible thing is that his short hair, which used to be light red, is getting whiter and whiter. It''s like a person suddenly getting old for decades, and it''s like a white head all night.


    No one knows how much suffering Liu Qian is suffering at this time. No one knows how much inhuman suffering Liu Qian will bear at this time.


    This kind of torture comes from his body, from his soul, from his heart, and from his spirit.


    Again and again, wave after wave, endlessly pounding Liu Qian''s heart. The terrible offensive, which outsiders can''t see or feel, can almost crush Liu Qian''s heart.


    This time, Liu Qian''s rampage was more serious than the total number of his previous rampage. Even Liu Qian himself didn''t know whether he could survive.


    So instead of going back to the Crystal Palace, he found a place where there was no one.


    If you can''t support it, maybe it will be his burial ground.


    Do you regret it?


    No, Liu Qian doesn''t regret it at all!


    He did what he should do. If he really died, it was his bad life. If he survived, even if he was abandoned, Liu Qian would still do it.


    After the big deal, I will keep my wives alive. At most, I will stay in the Crystal Palace forever and never come out. There is nothing to worry about.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Once again, Liu Qian dropped one punch at a time, so that the granite here was broken. His body fell at least one meter deep, and was deeply smashed into a huge hole.


    If an outsider is here, he will be absolutely surprised to see Liu Qian at this time, because as Liu Qian punches again and again, the blood at the corners of his mouth stops flowing, and the skin "color" on his face gradually changes from pale to rosy.


    Even Liu Qian doesn''t know his current situation. What he has in his heart is just desire and expectation¡ª¡ª


    To survive, he just wants to survive!


    In this way, one punch after another, there is no stop, and time goes by with the sound of one punch after another, and it will never return.


    The dark sky "color" is gradually replaced by the sunrise in the East. On that day, the sun rises in the middle of the sky, and the sunset sets in the West. The full moon also climbs up quietly from the eastern horizon.


    In this way, three days and three nights in a row passed, and the sound of bang bang came to an abrupt end.


    Liu Qian, who suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the dark scene around him in surprise and said strangely, "is this hell?"


    Is this hell¡ª¡ª


    There''s an answer!


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head and looked up, sunshine, and so on, where is this, how so deep!


    When Liu Qian was surprised to feel where he was, he was a little confused. Isn''t it? I''ve been tens of meters underground?


    A take-off, originally in the corner of the hut was hit by a very irregular deep well, suddenly appeared a man dressed in black "color" armor.


    Just jumped up, Liu Qian looked at the huge package, the whole person is still a little confused.


    "I, I''m not dead?"


    After taking a closer look at his own situation, Liu Qian deliberately took off his armor. After taking a closer look, Liu Qian''s face became more and more surprised.


    After all, Liu Qian can clearly feel that this time he is not dead, but ushered in a new transformation, which is so amazing that even Liu Qian can''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 954

    Surprise, yes, Liu Qian is very surprised!


    Who in the world is willing to die? Besides, he still carries endless responsibilities. He doesn''t know what''s going on. However, Liu Qian can feel that all the spiritual "medicines" he had swallowed before seem to have been refined.


    What''s more, the most incredible thing is that his physical strength has also been greatly increased. To Liu Qian''s dismay, although his accomplishments have not broken through.


    However, he can clearly perceive that his overall strength has at least doubled.


    It''s twice, not twice. Now Liu Qian, he doesn''t know what''s going on. After all, it''s amazing and weird. There are many things that are just incredible, even can only be described as miracles.


    But it happened to take shape, spread in Liu Qian''s body, this feeling, let Liu Qian very excited, for a time, Liu Qian can''t help grinning.


    It''s better than anything that he didn''t die. Now, instead of being dead, he''s adding "flowers" to the brocade. His strength has more than doubled and his overall strength has been greatly improved. This outcome is the best for Liu Qian, although it''s a bit unexpected.


    "It''s a surprise. It seems that if you come across a good" medicine "in the future, you can''t let it go. You can save your life at an uncertain moment!"


    Liu Qian smiles gently. According to Liu Qian''s conjecture, the reason why he can survive this time is that it should be the same as the fruit that he swallowed last time. If it wasn''t for the fruit that left a lot of "medicine" in his body, I''m afraid it wasn''t for Liu Qian now, he would have been unable to bear the attack of sequelae and died.


    It''s just that it''s hard to find such a kind of spiritual "medicine". It''s lucky for Liu Qian to meet this time. The next time he meets it, he doesn''t know when he will have to wait.


    In the thatched cottage, Liu Qian cultivated himself for a few days. After thoroughly consolidating his cultivation, he began to prepare for a good check. This time, he collected the treasure.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there was a large open space. Liu Qian poured out all the treasures and divided them into "doors".


    There are about thirty copies of martial arts, but most of them are despised by Liu Qian. There are only two of them, one is called savage collision, the other is called danshanjue!


    Liu Qian read these two books carefully, but she could recognize the words. There was a pen and paper to ask for "Xing". Liu Qian translated these two books. No, although he couldn''t use other skills, it didn''t mean that his "female" people couldn''t use them. Therefore, Liu Qian''s ancient brain to ask for "Xing" was translated.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qian took these two books and studied them carefully. The study lasted another day and night.


    To Liu Qian''s surprise, when he reached the peak of his cultivation, he was able to bear Huashan. It was terrible. The weight of Huashan was beyond human measurement.


    And the barbaric collision is also good. It can enhance its power by three times and break out in an instant. Of course, although it is called barbaric collision, it mainly depends on how the user uses it and how he can use it. If he does this, the explosive power will increase by three times in an instant. It''s really shocking!


    If you are fighting at the same level, you will be killed in an instant, not to mention human beings.


    Although he hasn''t practiced it yet, he probably knows how to practice it. He only knows what to do. In the future, there will be opportunities to practice in the gravity chamber. After all, compared with the gravity chamber, practicing kung fu in the outside world can get twice the result with half the effort, so Liu Qian won''t waste his time. After taking out all the other things, Liu Qian was surprised to find that there were many "female" martial arts practitioners killed by him. Among them, there were at least a dozen kinds of weapons used by "female" people, including whip, short knife, mandarin duck sword and so on. Many of them were made of "elite" materials, which were very sharp.


    "These can arm them."


    Liu Qian laughs and puts away these things. As for those things used by male martial arts practitioners, they are all carried by Liu Qian. Yi Kexin gives them to him as a gift. After a green lamp burns, it turns into molten iron and melts into his greedy wolf armour to increase its toughness.


    Anyway, Liu Qian doesn''t need too many weapons now. Most of his moves are based on fighting. It seems that Liu Qian''s savage collision and Dan shanjue were born for fighting. Therefore, these weapons are a burden to him.


    As long as he does a good job in defense, of course, now Liu Qian''s defense is also very amazing. At least it''s impossible for ordinary people to break through Liu Qian''s defense, even a bit of a dream.


    "This is"


    When Liu Qian cleaned up all the treasures accumulated by other martial arts practitioners, there was no bright spot worthy of attention, which was too mediocre.


    Even those masters who are together with Hoku, all the accumulation, and even the other martial arts combined, are not as good as one Hoku!


    The richest man in the world!


    Yes, it can be said that when he was in power, it was no exaggeration to say that he was the richest man in the world. His wealth was as rich as his country. The Qing Dynasty during the reign of Emperor Qianlong had a pivotal position in the world. Although he was corrupted by Cixi, he still had incomparable power during the reign of Emperor Qianlong, at least, At that time, the wealth accumulated by He Lin was enough to make people all over the world blush.


    If he is just a corrupt official, he may not be able to do this. However, if he matches his status as an ancient martial arts practitioner, Liu Qian laughs at his present appearance.


    No wonder Qianlong took such care of him. Flattery may be just one of the reasons. Maybe his ancient martial identity is his life preserver.


    Liu Qian thought of it and opened up the treasure of he Lu. There were only six things in it.


    But these six items, no matter which one is taken out, are enough to stir up a sensation in the world of ancient martial arts.


    A "jade" clip contains a small piece of paper. It seems that this "jade" clip is hidden most deeply in the treasure of Hoku. A fool can see it. It should be the most precious thing of Hoku.


    Because this thing was discovered by Liu Qian in the heart of he Lu. It''s placed close to his body and won''t let anyone know. What''s the secret in a jade folder!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, put the jade clip in his hand and did not open it for the time being. Instead, he focused on other things.


    Among the other five, the most important thing for Liu to move is a black iron fan, and so on


    Liu Qian picked up the fan and suddenly opened it. He saw that the pictures on the fan were rivers and lakes, just like the essence. At first glance, it seemed that someone had put a large area of mountains and rivers in the fan, which was very beautiful.


    What surprised Liu Qian most was that the fan was as bright as a gem, and the material was not ordinary black iron at all.


    Especially at the top of the fan, the white "color" shows its "dew". This is obviously an iron fan for fighting. It is like a diamond covered fan. Under the sunshine, it is shining. At a glance, people can''t put it down¡° It''s Hoku. The things we play with are so rare. However, it seems that it''s not just for playing


    Liu Qian sniffed. There was a strong evil spirit on the top of the fan. You can imagine that the cold evil spirit was left at the edge of the top of the fan because of how many people''s blood. Moreover, the fan started to be cold. With a little fan, there was a touch of cool wind, which was more comfortable than air conditioning.


    "Good thing, keep it!"


    Liu Qian put the fan close to his waist on a button of his armor. It was easily buckled. He could take it out to dress it when it was hot. Tut Tut, he can play much more than Wu Sangui.


    As for the remaining four items, none of them are ordinary. They are a red "jade" finger, a red white "jade" ring worn on the little finger, a piece of red gold "jade" with carved dragons and painted phoenixes, and two extremely small purple gold awl knives.


    These are all the treasures of he Lu. Each of them has an unparalleled effect. But what makes Liu Qian curious is that he keeps his finger on his thumb. In a moment, Liu Qian feels that he has more power in his body.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I have the illusion that my overall strength has increased by one third? Is that the trigger?"


    Surprised, Liu Qian took off the finger, and the feeling of strength disappeared in an instant. But when he put on the finger, the feeling came back again, and Liu Qian''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    He looked at the "jade" pendant, picked it up and hung it on the front of the armor, but there was no place to hang it. Liu Qian slightly used some means to transform the parts of the armor, and then inlaid the "jade" pendant.


    When the jade pendant was also on, Liu Qian suddenly felt cool, and a burst of pure Qi filled his whole body. Compared with just pulling the finger, the jade pendant seemed to be more effective.


    Because the total amount of Qi in Liu Qian''s body has nearly doubled. Yes, that''s twice the increase.


    Goo Doo


    Liu Qian, who has swallowed his saliva, really doesn''t know how to describe the guy of He Yao. I, NIMA, the local tyrant, this is the real local tyrant. Oh, I''ll go. Now I think about comparing myself with He Yao, it''s just like a cloud and a mud. Now Liu Qian finds out that it''s true that there are people and mountains outside people.


    What''s more, it''s better to compare financial resources with that of Hetao. It''s just that a little loach meets a blue whale. Tut Tut, it''s comparable to "sex". What''s comparable to "sex"? It''s not enough to even plug people''s teeth.


    "And the ring, by the way!"


    Liu Qian put the ring on the little finger of his right hand again, but when he put it on, Liu Qian didn''t feel any change. But when Liu Qian gently rotated the little finger with his hand, all of a sudden, Liu Qian''s eyes turned black, and a huge space appeared in front of him. In this large space, the gold bricks piled up into a golden mountain at least 300 meters high, Next to Jinshan, there are at least a dozen Yinshan, as well as all kinds of rare tea, magic iron, all kinds of "fine" precious silk, all of which are top-grade.


    And Liu Qian, who saw this scene, was already "forced" by his ignorance.


    Yes, he was completely shocked and "forced" by all the assets of the local tyrant. q

 Chapter 955

    In Jinshan, which is more than 300 meters high, Liu Qian can''t imagine that if we use tonnage to describe it, there will be tens of thousands of tons. I, NIMA, can''t speak!


    There is another silver mountain which is higher than the golden mountain. It is really bright with gold and silver. The flash almost blinds brother Qian''s eyes.


    However, in addition to these, there are also many treasures, all kinds of rare herbs, all kinds of antique utensils that can only be described as treasures. For hundreds of years, the "elite" product "Nu''er Hong" has to use 100 tons as a unit.


    There is a small world in the ring, which is at least as big as a small town. What makes Liu Qian most incredible is that there are living creatures in the ring.


    Because in the ring, Liu Qian even found a lot of growing flowers, and the green grass covered the whole small world. Although there was no sunshine or rain, these plants were growing happily.


    Goo Doo


    Liu Qian, who had swallowed his saliva, never found out that there were such proud people in the world.


    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, you''re so rich. Does your mother know that? My God, compared with you, I''m Liu Qian."


    Even Liu Qian had to lament that compared with he he, it''s really a small Witch to see a big one, and the gap is even worse.


    Liu Qian, who has been stunned by this scene, shakes his hand. What''s amazing is that everything in front of Liu Qian enters the small world. Later, Liu Qian is also afraid that others will see this scene. He can''t help but hurry down the mountain with this ring.


    Some things have to be verified. Without verification, Liu Qian will not be at ease.


    Without saying a word, back to the vicinity of the Crystal Palace, Liu Qian jumped down and came directly to the front hall of the Crystal Palace.


    Yun''er, who is in a daze in the front hall, suddenly sees that after Liu Qian''s arrival, after such a long time of edification with a yin and other girls, she speaks fluent Chinese now.


    "Husband, you''re back. Come and hug Yuner!"


    When Liu Qian saw yun''er coming up, he threw himself into his arms. He couldn''t help feeling her hair and said, "why don''t you practice?"


    As Liu Qian talks about it, he turns the ring around, and the wealth that can make people blind instantly appears in his field of vision. However, to his surprise, Yuner turns a blind eye to it.


    Does it mean that only those who wear this ring can see it?


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he felt very nervous. No wonder the ring would be kept by He Xiang instead of wearing it deliberately. It turns out that''s what it is. It''s called "wealth does not show" wealth. He Xiang is he Xiang. He Xiang has a set of rules.


    However, now, Liu qianzhen''s Hezhen should not die. If he dies, Liu qianzhen doesn''t know where to go to find him and feel excited. Hezhen, Hezhen, you are really my money giver.


    Liu Qian, who was thinking about it in his heart, saw that yun''er was looking at him with his mouth bulging. He was angry and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh? It''s nothing. There''s a secret. I''ll show it to you later. Oh, yes, in the future, you will be with me all the time. "


    Liu Qian, with a smile, didn''t wait for yun''er to say anything. He only said, "good wife, go and call all your sisters over. You''ll be up in a few minutes, and I''ll be waiting for you outside!"


    Liu Qian, without saying a word, swam out of the Crystal Palace. Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Qian copied his hand. The duck egg sized water pool where the Crystal Palace lived was instantly received. In the ring, Liu Qian chose a very good place for the water pool. There was a green grass. Liu Qian reached out to harvest all the grass nearby, leaving a good place, and then extended his hand back.


    In fact, wearing this ring, Liu Qian even found that he could come into the world at any time. However, this kind of walk is not really that he came in, but that what he came in is just a product of illusory thinking.


    That is to say, his "essence" can control everything in it. As soon as Liu Qian reaches out his hand, the light of the sun will pass in. What makes Liu Qian most incredible is that these gold and silver can even absorb and store sunlight. Moreover, Liu Qian finds that behind the Jinshan mountain is a large lake.


    No wonder we don''t need rain here, tut tut


    Liu Qian, who swallowed his saliva, really didn''t know how hard he was shocked by the treasure of he Lu. He was so rich that he was the first local tyrant in the world!


    Liu Qian, who is standing outside, finds a place where no one is. While he is basking in the sun, he is drinking a pool of top-grade "girl" Er Hong. Tut Tut, this wine is pure and fragrant. It''s just for him. Liu Qian is also addicted to wine, but he doesn''t drink much because he hasn''t been fond of it.


    Nowadays, the God of wealth of Heyao has sent so many good wines. If you don''t taste them well, how can you be worthy of the generosity of master Heyao? Ha ha


    "Wow, I''m going blind!"


    Li Xiaomeng, who just came out of the Crystal Palace, couldn''t open her eyes when she was shaken by the golden mountain and the silver mountain. She looked at the golden mountain and the silver mountain in a daze, and she was already confused.


    "I, I seem to be going blind, too."


    Han Zixin also sighed, his body trembled and said, "OK, a lot of gold."


    "I''m blind!"


    Xu Qing swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth inconceivably.


    "Don''t be blind yet. Look what it is!"


    However, yun''er''s eyes were sharper. For the first time, she saw a large deep pit not far away from Jinshan. Many of her younger sisters were curious to go there. At this time, they were all a little confused. Their eyes became heart-shaped.


    Liu Qian is also curious to see what Yuner found?


    When Liu Qian''s eyes followed him, Liu Qian, who had been "forced" several times by the great God of wealth, was even more confused this time.


    Night pearl, diamond, ruby and emerald are all kinds of treasures. They are just too numerous. It is estimated that if these things are taken out and circulated slowly, it is good to become the richest man in the world.


    Nima, I''m too rich. Ho ho, Ho Ho, you are so rich. Does the God of wealth know that you are so rich!


    Liu Qian, who had swallowed his saliva again, could not help sighing. How much wealth had he seized.


    "These are my days."


    What interests Li Yu most is not these things. She prefers some bookish things. When she comes to the bookshelves in rows, she pulls out a book. It turns out that it''s a complete collection of the complete works of Siku Quanshu, and it''s really a single book written by the original author.


    And there are many books like this on this shelf, all of which are single copies. For a moment, Li Yu really felt that happiness came a little too suddenly. For her, this is the real treasure mountain.


    "And these"


    Another girl was shocked to see all kinds of antique "jade" utensils. For a moment, she was completely confused. There were no less than dozens of Yuanqing "flowers" alone, and each one was the "essence" of the "essence" products.


    You know, it''s nothing to say that a rare "flower" of Yuanqing sold for more than one billion dollars these days. Besides, there are dozens of them. Moreover, these "flowers" of Yuanqing seem to be unimportant things. Looking inside, I''ll go


    "The wealth here is just amazing."


    Ah Yin, the younger sister, can''t help taking a cold breath after looking at countless precious "medicine" materials.


    When many girls were shocked by the scenes in front of them, Liu Qian''s voice came over.


    "Surprised?"


    As soon as the voice came, many girls looked around curiously, but there was no shadow of Liu Qian.


    "I''m in the outside world. It''s a small world. Ha ha, dear babies, you can follow me at any time in the future. It''s better to be master ho ho. He''s really my money giver. Ha ha ha."


    Liu Qian smiles with pride. No one can help him. It''s no wonder who has such a large windfall.


    However, Liu Qian knows better than anyone about the fact that money is not "exposed". Therefore, he is ready to take this ring with him and keep it in his heart. If he wants his wife, he can release it at any time. Anyway, it''s very safe here and there won''t be any danger, and they can grow up with him. Isn''t that what Liu Qian hopes most.


    But Liu Qian didn''t expect that this day came so fast. Let''s say, he Zhen is too generous. Now, no wonder he dares to negotiate with himself. He has so many cards.


    "Ho ho


    Many of the girls present were shocked. Looking at these mountain like gold and silver mountains in front of us, we can see that there are countless treasures hidden in the pit with a length of at least several hundred meters.


    If these things are connected with Hoku, it will not be a problem.


    After all, this is the first greedy person in the history of China!


    Basically, he is not greedy. However, these girls can see that all the wealth in this small world seems to be treasures. There is no one defective. It can be said that every one of them can stir up the whole China.


    The wealth here is too precious. After all, all of them are the treasures of he Lu.


    Even the "flower" grasses here are exotic varieties. None of them are of ordinary quality. All kinds of grasses have their own values.


    "Well, it''s him. I just killed him a few days ago. I didn''t expect that he Lu would be so rich. Oh, by the way, I''ll do an experiment first. Zixin, be careful."


    Liu Qian said to Han Zixin seriously.


    At this time, standing in front of Jinshan, Han Zixin was almost dazed, but he nodded and said, "well, you are you! Me, I''m out? What''s the matter, husband? What''s the matter? " Han Zixin didn''t finish a word. She found out strangely that she appeared beside Liu Qian. The villain was smiling at her and held her in his arms with one hand.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is the fact. In the future, you can always be with me. Oh, by the way, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Later, I''ll take you to the street. Ha ha ha, we have money. We can buy whatever we want, ha ha ha."


    Really, it''s not Liu Qian who wants to win the victory. The key is to keep such a large amount of wealth. It''s hard to think about it once. He Lu is really the first one to give away wealth! q

 Chapter 956

    Because of the generous donation of the gifted boy and Li, now, Liu qianzhen feels that life needs to be enjoyed.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Whatever it is, it''s all treasures. It''s just inexhaustible.


    However, Liu Qian will not rashly "waste" his money. He will use it when he should use it and take it when he should take it, but he will not be reckless, because as long as he is reckless, even if he has Jinshan and Yinshan, he will be defeated. For the sake of the future, Liu Qian is not short of money.


    However, at least these days, Liu Qian can spend a lot of time with his "female" people.


    As for what happened outside, it has nothing to do with Liu Qian for the time being. Although the beauty chamber is a hero''s tomb, Liu Qian is happy. After all, if so many beautiful relatives like flowers don''t accompany him, Liu Qian feels that if he really does that, he will be cut off by nature.


    Liu Qian is nothing, but the whole Jianghai City, but again a group of people, and this group of people, the most different.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    In an old and fragrant manor, on a green hill in the northernmost part of Jianghai City, there are the most wealthy people living in Jianghai City, and the environment here is also the most quiet and elegant.


    At this time, on the edge of a bamboo bed, there are several men and women. Looking at the women with tight eyebrows on the bed, their faces are not very good-looking.


    He Lin and others are all dead, but none of them is alive. This has caused a great disturbance in the clan.


    Therefore, this time they will come to look for Liu Qian, revenge!


    "Nothing more, just a little uncomfortable."


    Dakonara''s wry smile, slowly was supported to sit up, she said some pain, "by the way, He Lin, why didn''t you see him come?"


    "He he"


    The man grinned bitterly, and a beautiful woman on one side said with a smile, "dead."


    "Oh, death - what!"


    Dakonara suddenly raised her head and looked at the "woman". At this look, she knew that these people would not cheat her with lies, because there was no need. Everyone present was born with eight super beings, and was a terrible creature above the secular world. Who dares to say no with them.


    "Yes, it''s dead. The Crystal Palace didn''t get it. Instead, it lost his little world. This has already stirred up the clan, so we were sent here!"


    "Well, we have to take back his ring. It is also said that the mysterious jade clip he got more than 100 years ago will also be obtained."


    "There are so many secrets about He Lin that we don''t even know them, but this time he was taken away by Liu Qian. This time he must be found, and all those things must be taken back!"


    The greedy "color" in the eyes of the people who said these words is self-evident.


    No matter who the baby is, it has an indescribable attraction.


    After all, he is the first greedy person in history!


    "Liu Qian"


    As soon as she heard the word Liu Qian, the so-called Zhen Huan, the dakonala family on the bed, suddenly started to work. Now she would like to swallow Liu Qian alive!


    "Don''t be rash!" There was a "female" man with a haughty smile. When he looked at dakonara, she was also a little disdainful and said, "this boy is very important. We must consider this matter carefully. After all, he may be a different kind of person from us. Even if we are all born eight fold, I''m afraid we can''t beat him. He and others are the best examples, Now he''s got the treasure of He Lin again. It''s uncertain that his strength will be greatly improved. We may not be able to eat the best fruit against him at that time! "


    The girl''s voice dropped, and someone echoed, saying, "yes, Liu Qian is very secretive. We don''t have enough assurance. We''d better not do it. It''s too reckless. It will only destroy us all!"


    "To deal with him, we have to use a unique way. Doesn''t this boy like beautiful" color "? Well, give him beautiful" color "!"


    "Yes, sometimes when a man approaches beauty, all his resistance is very low. It''s easy to catch and kill him at that time."


    "I think you''re good. If she can resist your charm, there will be a ghost. Cluck --"


    The "women" who spoke were laughing at each other, which made the men angry.


    They are all martial arts practitioners, and they are oppressed by all kinds of rules in the clan. Now that they are able to come out, they have to be bold.


    Therefore, in front of the newly recovered dakonala, these people began to act in her face. Even dakonala could not help blushing after seeing the degree of recklessness.


    These guys think she''s the air when they''re in trouble!


    However, even if she is a little angry, she has nothing to do with it. After all, the level of these guys is much higher than her. Even if she wants to join, she is not qualified, and she can only look at them in one side.


    "Let''s play together!"


    A man stood up, pressed her brain, and put it in her mouth¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Outside Han''s group, Han Zixin, who had been in the future for a long time, eventually drove a Tesla this time, carrying Xu Qing and Liu Qian back together.


    In the company, there is nothing important to happen. After all, we have applied for a very qualified president, and some people from the company help us. It can be said that today''s Hans group is making great progress towards a higher level. Moreover, stupidity will also supervise today''s Hans group in the dark. Therefore, there will be no greasiness at all.


    "President Han!"


    "Good president Han, good brother Qian, good Minister Xu!"


    Many employees of the company, seeing that the original iron triangle of the company appeared again, came to say hello one by one.


    Liu Qian smiles, lights a cigarette and sits down in the lobby lounge. After Han Zixin and Xu Qing give him a glance, they respond one by one, and then go up to direct their work.


    "Brother Qian, long time no see."


    Many of the security guards who used to "mix up" with Liu Qian also came to Liu Qian''s side with a smile. Naturally, Liu Qian would "make friends" with these guys and give them a few packets of superior soft China.


    One by one, when they saw soft China, they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. They carefully put it away and accompanied Liu Qian here. Hu Tian chatted with him. Liu Qian found that during the period of his disappearance, nothing serious happened in Jianghai city recently. Most of them were little things like "chicken" and "hair". The operation of Han''s group was booming, and there was no accident.


    For such a result, Liu Qian is naturally very satisfied.


    No one wants anything to happen. Everything will be OK. Just be safe.


    "Well, you all go and get busy. I''ll go for a walk."


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up from his seat, stretched a lot, then stood up and walked towards the outside of the company.


    I had already said hello to Han Zixin and Xu Qing before, and all the other girls were still practicing. After all, Liu Qian led them to play in the next city for a few days.


    The fact that a man led several girls to open a room together shocked the front desk girls in other people''s hotels. Anyway, it was very interesting for Liu Qian and others.


    All in all, those days were really unforgettable.


    And Liu Qian also paid special attention to the things of dundun et al. When he found that these guys are living well, Liu Qian was relieved.


    Liu Qian also specifically asked several younger sisters who needed to go home to visit their relatives, and finally found that each wanted to go back. Therefore, Liu Qian agreed to go back one by one, and each Liu Qian followed in the past and met his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Liu Qian''s performance, in the eyes of many old people, can be said to be in line with the rules. He can''t pick out any "Mao" disease at all. In addition, Liu Qian is young and rich. He is handsome, has a good temper and can be a man. In the past, when he gave gifts, all kinds of treasures were taken out and captured his mother-in-law''s heart almost instantaneously.


    Even the picky mother-in-law, after seeing the good things that Liu Qian sent, can''t bear it. Even many people feel ashamed to accept it.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t take out anything very precious. He didn''t even use his treasure easily. He just used his black gold Centurion to deal with these so-called difficult mother-in-law easily.


    You want a room, right? Well, I''ll give you two villas. I''ll give you a lot of cash, but I''m not satisfied. I''ll give you a car, a bag and a beauty package. It''s a ten-year luxury version!


    You want to be healthy, don''t you? Send ginseng, send treasure "medicine", all kinds of treasure, send, move brother not bad money!


    Do you like drinking? That''s better. Even if you''re a mature drunkard, you have to give in!


    Therefore, under Liu Qian''s all kinds of gentle attacks, almost all the difficult mother-in-law behaved obediently, and even secretly "made friends" with her daughter. We must tie up this super good son-in-law, and don''t let other girls hook up with her. That''s a big loss.


    Who knows, the girls who heard this also couldn''t help sighing. The villain''s heart had been seduced by other girls for a long time, but they couldn''t say it, and they could only pretend to be dumb in the end.


    However, on the whole, everything is happy.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t know that if he really wants to get married in the next few years, if the future mother-in-law knows that he has so many wives, she doesn''t know whether she will open her eyes and stretch her legs!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. After lighting another cigarette, he got on Tesla and drove to his father''s house.


    Before long, Liu Qian had parked his car in front of Yi Zhengxin''s house. As soon as he arrived, he saw the lights decorated in front of Yi''s house. Liu Qian, who had parked his car outside, found a high place and looked inside. At this time, Liu Qian also laughed. His eyes were gradually narrowed. It seems that his father was red in February.


    "It''s good to have a few red sunsets, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian didn''t have a past and didn''t give gifts. He didn''t want Yi Zhengxin to fall into the endless whirlpool. After all, there are still many people who practice ancient martial arts in Jianghai city. If they find anything fishy, Liu Qian is afraid that there will be accidents.

 Chapter 957

    "I hope you''re happy, Daddy!"


    In the distance, after Liu Qian called Yi Zhengxin, he hung up without waiting for Yi Zhengxin to say anything. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    As for the gift, it''s not suitable for him to come forward. Therefore, Liu Qian called the company''s security guards, called several security guards, and sent Yi Zhengxin a jar of "female" red children. He also delivered a lot of simple looking jewelry. Of course, Liu Qian also sent a lot of other good things.


    After all, both are second marriages, and Taipu Zhang is not particularly good.


    There are still many crises that have not been solved. In the future, Liu Qian does not know what his future will be. Therefore, he is not willing to let Yi Zhengxin get involved in these things. Therefore, to give him a perfect life in his later years is a disguised filial piety for Liu Qian.


    Buzzing


    Without staying more at Yi Zhengxin''s wedding banquet, Liu Qian drove away.


    On the street, Liu Qian is a bit bored strolling, looking at the people coming and going on the street. After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian is on the white Tesla. His handsome appearance makes many passers-by stop to watch. After all, today''s Liu Qian always gives people an indescribable noble feeling.


    This is an advantage in temperament. It will be unnaturally exposed unless someone deliberately conceals it.


    This is like a common people, suddenly see a person who looks like a senior official, even if the other party disguised as a common people, but the kind of temperament can not be changed, just at a glance, it will make people have a feeling of fear, will be unconsciously afraid.


    "You let me go, Lin Hao. What do you want to do? I''ve said it''s impossible between us. I already have someone I like!"


    "Aya, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. What did you say to me at the beginning, vow to the throne, and now you abandon me for the sake of a rich second generation. What do you think of me as you?"


    "Spare wheel!"


    "Spare, spare?"


    "Yes, or what do you think it is?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Aya, you lied to me. It''s impossible. If it''s just the spare tire, why do you want to talk to me?"


    Pop


    A loud slap in the face, not far away from Liu Qian can''t help but frown. This "woman" is really cheap!


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, was surrounded by the crowd. He walked step by step and stood silently beside these people. Not only he, but also many melon eating people gathered around and pointed out.


    There were three people at the scene. Lin Hao and Aya, who had just talked to each other, were supposed to be a couple. There was also a man in a white "color" suit and driving a white "color" Five Series BMW. It seems that he was the target of the "female" child''s infidelity.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Lin Hao obviously can''t believe that the woman he once loved, who had been with him since childhood, beat him so hard that he couldn''t accept it!


    The five bright red fingerprints, for him, are equivalent to five sharp knives, which are hard in his heart!


    "As I said, don''t pester me any more. I''m tired of you."


    Ah Ya screamed, turned around and rushed to the white BMW man''s arms, and then cried with tears. She looked a little pathetic, as if she had done everything right¡° I, I''m pestering you "


    Lin Hao''s face "color" suddenly drooped down, the God "color" became miserable, and a pair of fists were squeezed tightly.


    Looking at him, he didn''t want to beat the girl, but wanted to compete with the rich second generation. However, he didn''t know what she was afraid of. Instead, he stood there dejectedly.


    "Boy, look at you. Why do you want to fight Xiaoya?"


    The second generation of the rich man has a face full of nostrils. From the beginning to the end, he regarded it as an external affair. If it wasn''t for the "woman" who suddenly jumped into his arms, he really didn''t want to take care of it. However, he was angry to see the boy holding his fist and trying to beat him.


    Lin Hao angrily opened his eyes and looked at the rich second generation. He really wanted to do it, but when he saw each other''s temperament and the BMW behind him, he counseled again.


    He has a family. His parents are not in good health. He still needs to earn money to support his family. He also has a little sister who is in high school. In the future, he needs to sponsor the high tuition fees for college. If he does it now, he doesn''t know what the result will be, but his family will suffer several times worse than the current situation. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Hey, you''re still a man. Your girlfriend is a green tea whore. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid you can''t beat her?"


    Liu Qian then stood up and looked at Lin Hao with a smile. He pointed to the "woman" who glared at him at this time, but turned to be a little shy. He sneered and said, "bitch!"


    A slut makes ah ya, who is still a little bit fond of "color" after seeing a handsome guy like Liu Qian stand up. Her whole face "color" changes, and her anger is even worse.


    Lin Hao didn''t say anything. It''s not that he didn''t dare to fight, it''s that he can''t fight. Once he hits someone, he will go to prison. It''s the law and the rule. What''s more, the other party is the second generation of rich people. At that time, he will plant more charges against him. Maybe he will spend his whole life in prison, and he won''t be willing to.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the second generation of rich people saw Liu Qian, they were not ordinary people, but they did not expect him to step forward and meddle in his own affairs. For a moment, they were also a little surprised. However, people like Liu Qian were not easy to offend. Who knows his background.


    "You have your relationship, I have my background, boy, what are you, who am I? I want to tell you, drive a BMW and see if you are a upstart?"


    Seeing that the rich second generation looked at himself and pointed the spearhead at him, Liu Qian came over with a smile. Looking at the ugly rich second generation, he said with disdain, "the car is white, so are the people. Tut Tut, who are you immortal?"


    "Immortal? Go to hell


    The rich second generation''s face turned white. Pointing at Liu Qian, they scolded, "you''re a fairy, I''m a big grass."


    Pop


    With a slap, Liu Qian slapped the second generation of rich people. Together with the "woman" he was holding, Liu Qian beat them around and fell to the ground.


    Even the girl, ah ya, had a broken lip. Maybe it was a bit heavy. At that time, it swelled up like a sausage mouth.


    "The mouth is cheap enough!"


    Liu Qian walked over step by step. This scene stunned Lin Hao and many people around him. I went. It was supposed to be an eight o''clock break-up dog blood drama. Who knows it will be staged like this. The reversal is really a little too fast.


    "Well, tell me what you just scolded. I''ll hear it again."


    Liu Qian squatted in front of the rich second generation lying on the ground at this time, with one pair of eyes looking at him contemptuously and the other hand raised. It seems that if this guy dares to fart, Liu Qian will definitely fan him without hesitation.


    Goo Doo


    The rich second generation really wanted to spray a few mouthfuls regardless of everything, but when he saw Liu Qian''s gesture, he was a little counselled.


    Instead, the "woman" pulled out the make-up mirror from her bag. At this moment, her mouth "lip" was swollen like a sausage, and she was not happy. She looked at Liu Qian with red eyes and bit him without saying a word.


    Pop


    There was no hesitation. Anyway, it was a green tea whore. Such a "woman" almost died. Besides, he just slapped her. Liu Qian felt that he was too kind to her.


    A slap fan in the past, Aya is almost like a pig scream, the whole person is heavily rolled on the ground for several circles to stop, look not to mention more embarrassed.


    Ah, ah


    Aya screamed and stood up. She was just like a madman. The rich second generation was ignorant. I was so ugly. It turned out that she was so ugly after she took off her make-up.


    That''s right. Liu Qian slapped half of the makeup on the girl''s face, and the powder floated all over the sky, causing many melon eaters to cough. Maybe they were "made" by the dust.


    However, many people didn''t expect that a beautiful "woman" would be so ugly after she was removed from her make-up. You know, Liu Qian''s slap was dark, in order to let people see clearly the obvious contrast after she was only half dressed.


    It seems that half of the angels are devils at the same time. To tell the truth, if Monkey Sun comes, she will not say a word and send an iron stick first. To see such a woman, Monkey Sun will be more comfortable only if she is killed.


    To tell you the truth, even Lin Hao was a little confused. He looked at Liu Qian and thought, "brother, you are so fierce. Do you know your family?


    At this time, there are also passing police, pushed aside the crowd, arrogantly scolded, "what are you looking at? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The police, the police, he beat people, he beat people, you have to decide for me, he beat people"


    "Yes, yes, he hit people, hit people."


    The woman stood up. When she saw that she was a policeman, she immediately felt confident. She knew that today''s love affair with the rich second generation was completely over. After all, her ugly appearance was complete.


    Even the rich second generation also stood up at this time, holding half of his mid-term cheek and crying to the policeman. There was no way. Liu Qian was too fierce and said to beat him. How could a tattoo like him beat him.


    "Dare to beat people under the rule of our two brothers, I don''t think this guy wants to cough. Mr. Qian Qian, why are you here? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Let''s go now. Let''s go now."


    The two policemen, who were very arrogant, came over with great air. Lin Hao wanted to drag Liu Qian and let him leave. After all, he was standing out for him, which he saw very thoroughly.


    But who knows that when the two policemen came over and saw Liu Qian, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. After chatting and laughing, they turned around and left. No, it was obvious that they were running¡° I''m Yi Kexin''s brother. I remember when I was in trouble at home, I said, "this is my business card. Let''s go first."


    After Liu Qian left a business card to Lin Hao, he stood up and walked away with a smile. Lin Hao was also stunned. Yi Kexin''s brother, he, he is Lin Shan''s brother! q

 Chapter 958

    "Yi Kexin''s brother, Qian Ye"


    Lin Hao looked at Liu Qian''s back and the way he got on a Tesla. Many people on the scene were a little confused.


    "He, he''s Liu Qian!"


    "Jiang Hai Liu Qian!"


    "Han''s Liu Qian!"


    "The first man of the river and the sea, the underground emperor"


    "He, how can he be here?"


    "My God, I saw Liu Qian, I''m a grass. I remember a year ago, there was a young man from qingfengtang. During the live broadcast, because Liu Qian slapped him, he also received a lot of gifts, I''m NIMA."


    "Damn, there''s such a wonderful thing?"


    "Yes, of course. Don''t you know Liu Qian''s position in the whole Jianghai City, as well as the boisterous incident some time ago? Have you all forgotten?"


    "How can you forget, but do you say it''s true or not?"


    "You see, he''s alive and well. Can it be fake? If it was true, he would have been invited to tea for a long time."


    "I''m going, bull man."


    At this time, many people are looking at the distant Tesla talking in a low voice, and the voice of this conversation naturally "swings" in the ears of the three parties.


    That rich second generation is also a shiver, shiver way "he, he is Liu Qian, I went, that what, I and you are impossible, I left, later don''t come to me!"


    The rich second generation kicked the girl named Aya without saying a word, ran to his BMW and drove away, but did not dare to stay.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. If you dare to offend Liu Qian, he knows that he''s finished. But Liu Qian, the underground emperor of Jianghai City, has the same existence. Who dares to pretend to be "forced" with him? He''s just looking for death!


    It''s better to run first. You know, his father is only in charge of a small department of the Hans group, so he has the capital to drive a BMW.


    Who is Liu Qian, the first person of Han group in disguise? Behind him stands the pure man who can support Han group!


    The rich second generation kicked Aya''s younger sister. Instead, Aya was stunned. But immediately, she was not a fool, so her goal was to force Lin Hao with Liu Qian''s business card.


    "Well, Lin Hao, I just wanted to play with you. I just wanted to see if you are really right."


    "Go away, bitch!"


    Lin Hao, who suddenly came back to his senses, stood up, turned around and left when ah Ya finished speaking. Li didn''t pay any attention to her. Such a green tea whore, as Liu Qian just said, is just a bitch for fear of what she does.


    "Lin Hao"


    Ah!


    Ah Ya screamed and saw that there were many people around who were pointing at her. Ah Ya was going crazy. Damn it, you all damn it. Why did you do this to me? Why


    The atmosphere of want to cry Aya, in the mind can not help but think of another thing, yes, she and Lin Hao are childhood, childhood, it is. When he thought that he could make her change her mind, he thought that Lin Hao was just a loser. Although he and Liu Qian have a relationship now, with his own "bed" skill, he can''t "get" him well?


    Ah ya, with a smile, stands up and trots to her home. Saving Lin Hao has become the only way for her to become a rich wife in the future.


    Han''s group has always been very busy. Liu Qian has been wandering in the streets these days. Although he lives in this city full of desires, many things have made him unable to arouse the slightest interest. In addition to being with his wives every day, Liu Qian finds that there are fewer and fewer things that can make him feel.


    Even if Liu Qian was standing in the bustling downtown, he would have the illusion that he was out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    This feeling is so strange that Liu Qian does not know when this feeling began to appear. In short, after this feeling appeared, Liu Qian even felt a little sad.


    "Will I be like that group of people, and will I treat the ordinary people in the secular world as mole ants?"


    Sitting in front of Tesla''s car silently, Liu Qian looks at the pedestrians coming and going in the downtown. Liu Qian''s heart is also "lost", as if he has entered a misunderstanding. Now Liu Qian is trying to correct his direction, so that he can leave this so-called misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    Jingling


    Looking at the strange number on the mobile phone, Liu Qian answered and said, "who, I''m Liu Qian!"


    "Brother Qian, it''s me!"


    On the phone, Lin Shan''s voice came. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "it''s you, silly girl. Do you miss me?"


    "Well, for sure, Kexin is not around now. I don''t want you to think about ghosts."


    Lin Shan said with a smile, but on the phone, Liu Qian heard a lot of helplessness and distress from the laughter. Liu Qian, who slightly raised his eyebrows, said curiously, "I think I''m good, but you don''t have my phone. It''s true. In addition, when you were in school, you didn''t have a mobile phone. This mobile phone is not yours. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, brother Qian, you are smart!"


    Lin Shan laughed bitterly and said, "meet me. I''ve just finished the college entrance examination. I''m going to go to Beijing and go to university in a few days."


    "Xidian coffee, I''ll wait for you here."


    Liu Qian laughingly hung up the phone. I don''t know why. Just after hearing Lin Shan''s Distressed laughter, why did his heart suddenly tremble.


    "Maybe her appearance will change my current world outlook, not necessarily. Lin Shan, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Liu Qian put the phone away, a little bit after finishing his appearance, it is like a noble prince, to the nearby Xidian coffee.


    "Welcome


    The warm hospitality of the waiter did not change Liu Qian''s mood in the slightest. Even at this stage, Liu Qian is too lazy to tease these girls.


    If it had been, Liu Qian would have had a hot fight with these girls, which would have made all the girls present turn for themselves. But now, this feeling is less and less, just like he is now, he is not eating fireworks, and Liu Qian is not angry.


    Is this a sign of maturity? No, Liu Qian doesn''t think so. Maybe he has matured a lot, but the children of poor families have been in charge early. Liu Qian was very mature when he was thirteen or fourteen, let alone now? What''s going on?


    Liu Qian is also "confused" and "confused". After asking for a cup of coffee, Liu Qian sits in a corner with melancholy eyes.


    But it''s such a hesitant look. I don''t know how many girls are watching him. Be careful with your liver pounding wildly. What a handsome man! What a temperament


    When Lin Shan came, Liu Qian''s eyes fell out of the window, where Lin Hao was wandering.


    Liu Qian, with his lips slightly raised, didn''t feel that there was any accident. Who else could Lin Shan find herself except his brother.


    What surprised Liu Qian even more was that Aya followed Lin Hao.


    Cheap girl? Dog Man "woman"?


    Liu Qian tilts her head and looks out. At this time, Lin Shan has arrived at Liu Qian''s side and sat opposite him. She follows Liu Qian''s vision. When she sees Lin Hao and Aya, Lin Shan''s heart trembles. She has already seen Liu Qian''s keen sense. She also advised Lin Hao not to come here, but he doesn''t listen. Now Liu Qian sees him, How could he have helped.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian takes back his sight and looks at the "lip" corner in front of him with a smile.


    "In fact, you should know what I came to you for."


    Lin Shan is a little upset and puffs her mouth. The reason why she looks angry is not because of his brother, but because of Lin Hao''s lack of "female" heart. Who doesn''t worship, who doesn''t like a person who shouldn''t like, who doesn''t fantasize about prince charming.


    Liu Qian''s performance is even more perfect than some fantasy products, which makes people unable to stop his charm. So is Lin Shan. Even many of the "girl" children who are with her are not looking for boyfriends now.


    Because, having contacted Liu Qian several times, being captured by his appearance, by her temperament, and moved by his inner nature, how can ordinary men enter their eyes again.


    Moreover, because of her very good relationship with Yi Kexin, Lin Shan has had an affair with Liu Qian several times, which makes her less interested in other men. Even if she has been pursued many times, she is indifferent.


    Seeing her lovely and playful appearance, Liu Qian''s heart trembled again. Liu Qian, who wanted to change the topic, said with a smile, "well, the coffee here is really good."


    "Brother Qian, you know what I mean"


    Lin Shan focuses on looking at Liu Qian. She is a little impatient. Can she not be in a hurry? If she is not in a hurry, she will never know if she has a chance to meet again.


    "Well, Lin Shan, there are many good men in the world."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian has a Yi Kexin. Liu Qian has been taken by the "women" in his family. It''s their duty to eat tender grass. Now if there is one more Lin Shan, Liu Qian really doesn''t know how to "make friends" with them.


    He swore that Liu Qian didn''t want to be a perfidious villain, let alone let others say that what he said was fart.


    "I know"


    With a wry smile, Lin Shan lowered her head slightly and said to herself, "I know I''m not worthy of you. I don''t have a good family, and I don''t have enough places to attract you. The reason why I can be with you is that I''m still touched with the light of Kexin. I don''t know why. Liu Qian''s heart is a little painful when he hears her belittling herself like this, He also can''t help but think of two people together bit by bit.


    In those years, he took Lin Shan and Yi Kexin in his arms and walked around. In those years, when he was in a hotel, he watched her go crazy after she was given "medicine". Of course, some villain took advantage of others. Basically, it''s time to "touch" and not to see everything. How can we say that Lin Shan, like the "women" around him, is in his eyes, There is no secret.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?"


    Instead of answering Lin Shan''s words, Liu Qian pointed to Aya standing with Lin Hao outside the door, frowning slightly. q

 Chapter 959

    "She, she and my brother have been friends since childhood, and they know my brother''s root and bottom. I know what kind of person my brother is. I''m soft hearted, and I''m a little wimpy. I don''t have much masculinity. Alas."


    Lin Shan could not help but sigh and explain with a bitter smile., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    To tell the truth, for her brother, Lin Shan sometimes feels very distressed. If it wasn''t for what her brother has done for her family over the years, and she really wants to see this villain, otherwise, she would not have come here in person.


    After all, she is going to go to Beijing, and it will take at least four years for her to come back. She does not know whether she and Liu Qian will have a "cross" in the future. In order not to let her regret, she is here.


    No matter whether Liu Qian agrees or not, she has worked hard. At least, when she remembers it in the future, she will not be upset about it. If she wants to blame it, she can only blame herself for not being good enough.


    "Your brother is a good counselor. He is willing to ask for such a rotten thing when he gets it back."


    "In fact, it''s a coincidence that I met your brother yesterday. It''s better for me to remember" sex ". Last time I saw you home, I happened to see him, so I remember. I just didn''t expect to meet him in this way."


    Liu Qian gently smile, is very indifferent to say, as if to tell someone else''s thing, and he has nothing to do.


    Seeing Liu Qian say such words, Lin Shan''s heart is also trembling. She feels a little lost and depressed. She feels that she looks really embarrassed at this time.


    The young woman''s heart, full of endless fantasies about the future, seems to be on the verge of breaking.


    "Well, not to mention them, you are going to Beijing to go to university. Which school?"


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Shan in front of him with a smile and said, "although the possibility of me being with you is not very big, maybe we will meet when you go to Beijing and go to university in the future. Oh, yes, here you are. Put it away. Don''t give it to your brother. It''s better for him to be self reliant than anything else!"


    Liu Qian took out a card, which Liu Qian had prepared for a long time. Originally, he had prepared one for Lin Shan and Yi Kexin. He wanted to wait for the second girl to get a reward when he was admitted to university. Unfortunately, he was doomed not to give it. Therefore, Liu Qian still wanted to give Lin Shan''s share.


    "Well, I, I can''t have it."


    Looking at the credit card on the table, Lin Shan refused with a smile.


    "Take it. It''s specially prepared for you. In fact, there was a share of Kexin, but she went to a mysterious place and couldn''t come back in a short time. Even if she came back, she couldn''t use it."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you have Kexin?"


    Lin Shan is stunned for a moment. This is specially for her and Kexin. Moreover, if you think about what Liu Qian has just said, although the possibility of our being together is not great, is there only a small chance?


    In fact, most of the time, people always like Hu Si''s "random" thinking. At this time, Lin Shan is a bit "random" thinking. She doesn''t know whether she is thinking right or not, but she is thinking anyway.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Lin Shan didn''t show any affectation either. She treasured this card in her old-fashioned bag for some fashionable "women" around her.


    "You should not only accept it, but also spend it. It''s not bad for you to move brother. You know that. Besides, if you are polite to me, you don''t treat me as your own person." Liu Qian knows what kind of person Lin Shan is. Like Yi Kexin, she is a good girl. She doesn''t worship money like other girls.


    Looking at her dress today, we can see that even if her face was powdered and put on a little light make-up, there was more or less a student style dress, and she didn''t have a luxury dress. To tell you the truth, in this city full of desire, she really reduced a lot of points, but it was just like this that Liu Qian felt that she was a fresh stream full of fragrance, which made people feel warm.


    I didn''t take brother Qian as my own person!


    For a moment, Lin Shan''s heart was also trembling. She gave a gentle hum, and her face turned a little red.


    "Brother Qian, actually I"


    "Don''t say anything. I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I''m Liu Qian. We''ve known each other for a long time. If you don''t believe me, I don''t think you will come here today, will you?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the fact that her appearance is first-class. At least in the whole cafe, Lin Shan, who has a fresh and refined temperament, can definitely rank first. She is very beautiful, with a baby face and big eyes. She is young now, which makes her heart beat.


    Although Liu Qian also knows that his words will cause a lot of misunderstanding to Lin Shan, it''s not good to have hope. Maybe in the future, he can also talk about the little tigers in his family.


    "Well, then, then I"


    "You see, it''s almost noon now. Why don''t you go to dinner with me? I''m a little hungry. Oh, by the way, remember the barbecue city last time. It''s really delicious. Let''s go."


    Standing up, Liu Qian didn''t give Lin Shan a chance to refuse. He grabbed her by the wrist and took some pictures of little red fish on the table, which was obviously prepared for checking out.


    "Ah, oh."


    Lin Shan, with a red face, just quietly follows Liu Qian, like a little rabbit. She follows him on the expensive imported Tesla and drives away.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that Liu Qian has feelings for my sister."


    Lin Hao also frowned. How old is Liu Qian? At least he is five or six years older than his sister. Is this a big disparity.


    "Yes


    Ah Ya''s eyes lit up and said, "he must be interested in your sister. You say that he is Liu Qian, the underground emperor. If your family can form a family with him, then you say that we will get married in the future. I dare not think about that!"


    At this time, Aya''s eyes, almost all wrapped in gold and silver, the whole person is happy to faint.


    "How can you be so strong? She''s also my sister!"


    "I''m a brother. How can I make fun of my sister''s happiness?"


    Lin Hao looks upright, but at the bottom of his heart, he can''t help but feel tremor for the scene that Aya just mentioned. If that''s true, he will be able to follow the light at that time. When he thinks about it, his hands are a little trembling. After all, it''s Liu Qian!


    Seeing Lin Hao''s eyes floating, Aya doesn''t know that this guy and himself want to go together. In order to better consolidate their relationship with this guy, Aya can''t help whining in Lin Hao''s arms and saying, "husband, do people want it?" "what do you want?"


    Lin Hao, who was stunned for a moment, was still confused. But when the little brother was caught by the woman''s little hand, his eyes lit up. Lin Hao, who was smiling, pursed a smile and said, "go, there''s a hotel nearby. You little demon, ha ha."


    A few days ago, two people were very busy because of their infidelity. Who knows that they can get together for the same benefit at this time. It''s really wonderful.


    But these two ideas are obviously wrong, Liu Qian''s cheap is not so easy.


    "Go back. It''s getting late. I should go too."


    In the evening, Liu Qian, who parked his car at the foot of Lin Shan''s house, waved to Lin Shan. Seeing that she was reluctant to go upstairs, Liu Qian drove away.


    "Goodbye"


    Looking at Tesla far away, Lin Shan could not help stamping her feet and bulging her mouth and said, "don''t you know how to talk with me, this villain?"


    "Back, Shanshan."


    Aya took Lin Hao''s hand and just came back to see Liu Qian send Lin Shan downstairs. She came over and said hello with a smile.


    Lin Shan didn''t feel very good about ah ya. Now she looks at her elder brother''s "legs" a little soft, which is also disgusting. But she won''t show it. After all, it''s not easy for her elder brother to find a "woman". She can''t help but say, "what, ah ya, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go up first. Do you want to go out later?"


    "No


    Ah Ya looks at Lin Shan with a smile, a little tired, how tired? It''s worth pondering.


    "Since I can''t, come to my house. I have something to announce."


    Lin Shan smiles a little, some things still want to say clearly, otherwise later make a misunderstanding, that this matter can not explain very well.


    "Well, I''ll go with your brother."


    Aya smiles, embracing Lin Hao, who also has a sudden heart beat at this time, and goes upstairs together.


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who did not leave, stopped the car.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked up at Lin Shan''s house, where the light was on. He could not help but smile and said, "I hope these two people will not be too disappointed later. I don''t want to take advantage of Liu Qian''s cheap price. However, if Lin Shan and I really have the possibility, it''s good to help him. However, if we can save the poor, what''s more, their character?"


    Gently shook his head, did not experience the matter of borrowing money, no one would have thought, originally many good friends will turn into enemies overnight, even relatives.


    Some people are poor in the downtown area, but no one asks. Rich people have distant relatives in the mountains. It''s very realistic to say this. Now it seems that Aya and Lin Hao have a certain charm of fighting local tyrants, which makes Liu Qian not very happy.


    Liu Qian''s money didn''t come in vain. He fought his life to pay back every cent of it. If others want to take it so easily, it''s not the person he cares about. Is it possible?


    Liu Qian didn''t wait long. Instead, he lit a cigarette and walked down from the car toward Lin Shan''s home.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Shan?" Since she has a stick, she will seize the opportunity to bring the relationship closer.


    "Yes, sister, you can tell me if you have anything. My parents are here."


    Lin Hao is also a bit "excited". If it really happens, I NIMA, I really don''t want to be too beautiful. They all say that if the "chicken" dog is promoted to heaven, then someone must be able to become an immortal. Obviously, in their eyes, Liu Qian is an immortal.


    But Lin Hao''s parents are a little confused. They don''t quite understand why their son is so serious about calling them out. q

 Chapter 960

    "Mom and Dad, actually this time I call you here, there are three things to say.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Lin Shan took a deep breath and sighed at her parents and brother and Aya, who is likely to be separated from her brother at any time in the future.


    Some things must be made clear. In fact, it''s not that Liu Qian cares about the money. She also knows that the key is that Liu Qian doesn''t like to be taken advantage of, especially by outsiders, or such a vulgar person.


    "What''s so grand? What''s the matter?"


    When Lin Shan''s mother saw her baby girl looking at her brother and Aya''s face, she asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just have something to say. Well, first of all, my college tuition and living expenses have been paid. But one thing I want to make clear is that I was not taken care of, but a gift from one of my brothers for my entrance to university."


    Lin Shan''s words shocked her parents, but Lin Hao and Aya both looked like this. If you want to say that Lin Shan was not taken care of, what she deliberately mentioned, ghost letter!


    "Wait, I don''t understand. What do you mean by that? You''re not taken care of, and you have a brother? He''s covered your tuition and living expenses! "


    As soon as Lin Shan''s father heard this, he was not happy. Although their family is not particularly easy now, there is absolutely no problem in helping their daughter go to school. Moreover, they don''t want to owe other people''s favor. What''s more, how can their daughter be so wrapped up by other men, What''s the difference between this and keeping?


    Seeing her father''s anger, Lin Shan puffed her mouth at him and said, "listen to me! Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly


    "Well, you say, I want to see what kind of flower you can say."


    Lin Fu said angrily, if it is really according to his guess, he will never allow such a situation to happen, even his mother is the same idea.


    Lin Shan just had a bitter smile on her face.


    "The second thing I want to say is that my relationship with him is unrequited love. My parents and I are not young. Besides, more and more people go to college to fall in love. But I don''t know why. I like him, but he doesn''t like me. He just treats me like a little sister."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shan was even a little wronged, and her tears were about to fall.


    It''s not quite right to hear the "color" of Aya and Lin Hao''s faces. What''s called unrequited love? What''s meant that you like others and people don''t like you? How can it sound a bit wrong? It seems that Lin Shan''s saying is just to wake them up. For a moment, when they are looking at Lin Shan, their eyes are getting worse and worse.


    "And third, she only helps me one, that is to say, you and she will not have any involvement. Of course, I mainly want to say this to my brother."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shan seems to be under a lot of pressure. After that, she is also relieved.


    "What --"


    Without waiting for Lin Shan''s parents to say anything, Lin Hao jumped up. He looked at Lin Shan angrily and said, "what did you just say, he won''t help me!? What did he give me his business card for? What does that mean? "


    "That is, why can''t you help us? I, I am your future sister-in-law. This is your brother. If he helps you, he can help you. Why can''t he even help us? What do you mean, Lin Shan? What do you mean? If it wasn''t for your brother, would you have today? " Suddenly hearing that Liu Qian can''t help them, Aya jumps up like a cat with its tail trampled on. Pointing at Lin Shan, she almost roars. Her "woman" temperament is displayed incisively and vividly. It seems that she doesn''t think about it at all. There are also Lin Shan''s parents on the scene.


    "As I said, it''s love for her to help me, because Yi Kexin and I are good sisters. Now that Yi Kexin is missing, he helps me just to ease my mind. What''s this, moral kidnapping?"


    Lin Shan suddenly hears what Aya says. Instead of being angry, she points at Aya like an invincible little hen.


    "Moral kidnapping, how can I do moral kidnapping? I''m just seeking truth from facts. It''s really wrong for you to do so. Why can he help you and return your thoughts? Bullshit? I think I like you. Tell me what you''ve been doing this afternoon and return your thoughts. Just bullshit. I think you two have gone to the hotel to make a fool of yourself."


    Speaking of this, Aya, where do you care? The original dream is suddenly broken at this time. How can she bear it.


    "Sister, you tell me clearly, what you said is true or false?"


    Lin Hao also seems to be some wind devil, looking at his own sister, God "color" has become a bit ferocious.


    You know, from the message that Aya instilled in him, his future is bright, boundless and smooth, just like a local tyrant''s life. But now his sister tells him that your dream is broken, don''t fantasize, how can he not be upset.


    It''s not because he and Lin Shan are still brothers and sisters. He''s already gone!


    Of course, the main thing is to be afraid of Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s name is just like death. In the hearts of such a small person as him, he can''t be offended at all.


    "Really


    Lin Shan looked at Lin Hao seriously and said, "brother, you have changed. You were not like this before."


    "I''ve changed?"


    Lin Hao was suddenly stunned for a moment, but Aya on one side was like a sharp little fox, and cried, "your brother hasn''t changed. It''s you who have changed. Lin Shan, you can calculate how much your brother has paid for you over the years. Do you see what he has paid for you? No, you don''t see it. On the contrary, you feel that it''s all taken for granted. But haven''t you thought about it for him? Does he have a suitable job? No, he can''t even support himself now. Do you still expect him to support the second elder in the future? "


    "Enough!"


    Lin Hao roars at ah Ya angrily. Ah Ya is stunned. He points at Lin Hao angrily and says, "what are you yelling at me? What are you fierce? Bumpkin, ugly silk? It''s not because of Liu Qian. I''ll follow you. Don''t have a dream. You can go to die. You can be a jerk."


    After saying this, Aya strode out of the door without stopping. Just as she was about to open the door, Lin Hao roared, "where are you going?"


    After all, as Lin Shan said at the beginning, Lin Hao still has a lot of feelings for Aya. Otherwise, he would not be willing to make up with her after being green capped. Naturally, all this should be based on his former feelings.


    "Where can I ask you for an ugly silk tube? I tell you, you can''t marry me without a car or a house!"


    This time, Aya really threw her face, so that her words made the elder two look ugly and dispirited. Even Lin Shan could see that she looked at her brother who was in pain. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    After all, she doesn''t want to owe Liu Qian too much. After all, there is no clear relationship between the two people. What''s more, she also knows that even if it''s really possible with Liu Qian, she can''t make Liu Qian pay so much. After all, it''s not easy for him, although he''s really good at money. At this time, Aya suddenly pulled the door open and strode toward the outside. Just after two steps, Aya was stunned. What''s the situation? It seems that someone is behind?


    When she looked back, she could see clearly that Liu Qianzheng was standing in the "door" and sneering at her, and immediately slapped the door on.


    What, what!?


    It''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t care about it, but he just went in. Is it an illusion!


    "No, it''s not an illusion, but why does he sneer at me? Why, what''s the matter? Who can tell me what''s the matter?"


    She clearly felt the cold smell of that sneer. Up to now, Aya was still standing in front of Linshan''s home, as if something terrible had happened to her, and she fell into a state of "force".


    In her head, there was a lot of nonsense.


    She is imagining what Liu Qian''s name, the identity of Liu Qian''s underground emperor and the sneer at her contain, whether she will kill her and so on. In a word, if she had not just been to the toilet for a short time, I''m afraid that Aya might have "peed" and "pants" now.


    It''s no exaggeration. In Jianghai City, as long as you know, you will not be afraid!


    At this time, after entering the "door", Liu Qian looked at the awkward atmosphere in the room. Especially after seeing Lin Shan''s surprised eyes, he just gently waved his hand. When he saw Lin Shan''s parents, he gave a gentle smile and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Liu, Liu Qian?"


    Lin Shan''s parents were surprised to see Liu Qian, who came in after Aya''s mother dog went out. They were at a loss.


    In the eyes of ordinary people like them, what is Liu Qian''s identity? I really don''t know how to entertain him. For a moment, I was standing there, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Don''t be busy. I''ve just eaten. By the way, I just want to have a good chat with you."


    Liu Qian found a chair and sat down without asking her to sit down. By the way, she lit a cigarette. It seemed that Liu Qian preferred to do it no matter where she went. At this time, she looked at the house a little nervous, looked at his family, laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, sit down, everyone."


    "Oh, well, sit down."


    Lin''s father hurriedly "hand in" on behalf of his family. They all sat down together. But what should they do after sitting down? The family didn''t know. They could only fix their eyes on Liu Qian and looked at him in unison.


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t eat people. In fact, the rumor you know is good. I''m not a good person, but I''m definitely not a bad person. It sounds contradictory, but please believe that I don''t mean any harm to your family."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, a little squint, I went, uncle, not as it, my brother took a look at you, don''t tremble, I really don''t mean any harm!

 Chapter 961

    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Shan''s parents smile a little, but Lin Shan on one side can''t help staring at Liu Qian, who frightens her parents., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    But if it''s really possible, is this a "door" meeting with parents?


    It seems that Liu Qian is not nervous at all. On the contrary, his parents and his brothers are all nervous to death. The plot of this reversal is really a bit big.


    "Well, in fact, my purpose is very simple. I want to talk to you about a few things. To be honest, money is just like numbers in my eyes. Of course, I don''t know what it is in your eyes."


    Liu Qian slightly took a cigarette and said with a smile, "uncle, do you smoke?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no"


    Lin Fu, who originally wanted to take a cigarette from Liu Qian''s hand, shivered when he thought of Liu Qian''s identity and quickly denied it.


    Liu Qian was not polite. He threw a pack of cigarettes to him directly, saying, "let''s smoke. Smoking a cigarette can also relieve the tension."


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that his fame would have such a great influence in the eyes of ordinary people after such a long time of brewing, but the influence was somewhat inharmonious. Cough, in fact, it''s the Qingfeng hall. There''s no way. Who can make Qingfeng hall have good and bad things? This is not what Liu Qian can control.


    "Brother Qian, you, you say it."


    Lin Hao looks at Liu Qian on one side. He knows that Liu Qian just let him in from behind the door. He also locked the door and shut Aya out.


    That is to say, what happened in Lin Shan''s house, whose sound insulation effect is not good, must be known outside. At this time, he is also very nervous when he looks at Liu Qian. It is said that Liu Qian is a murderous demon, so don''t cut him.


    "Well, well, in fact, it''s just a matter of time. Considering the relationship between Linshan and my sister, besides, she is also a good" girl "and has a good relationship with me, but don''t think about it. At present, our relationship is very normal and it can be regarded as a friend relationship."


    "As the old saying goes, this group is urgent but not poor. As for her, I can help, at least relieve the pressure of your family. After all, no one''s money comes from the strong wind."


    "However, it''s not appropriate for Lin Shan''s brother to be crowded in a house with you when he''s getting married. Well, I have a lot of real estate in Jianghai city. I''ll give him an apartment later and keep the new house he''ll get married in. It''s just like that Cheap Bastard said. Without a car and a house, where can I marry my daughter-in-law now, I''ll help you with the new house, but is this car -- "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian is in a bit of a dilemma. All his family members are worried. Isn''t it, local tyrant? This house is just for free!?


    Wait a minute. The question mark is going to be moved. He is Liu Qian, the legendary underground emperor. A house seems to be in his hands. It''s just something sprinkled with water. Maybe he can really make it.


    At this time, Lin Hao, who heard these words, almost fainted happily. He sent the house to me, which at least made him struggle less for decades, and he didn''t have to be a house slave in the future. What''s better, what''s more, the pressure of his parents will be reduced a lot.


    Lin Shan looks at Liu Qian in surprise. She feels guilty. She even feels that she owes him.


    However, seeing that Liu Qian was in a dilemma in the car, the family thought that Liu Qian would not like to, but they had already given away the house. Although it has not yet been cashed in, Liu Qian''s one spit and one nail can definitely be realized. They are not worried at all¡° It''s too expensive to give you a car. It''s not good. It''s too grandiose. Besides, the annual maintenance fee and insurance will be enough for you to drink. In this way, if you want a car with a million or less, you can think about it yourself. Just send me a text message. You should think about it as soon as possible, because I''m going out after a while. "


    What¡ª¡ª


    A hundred, a million or less cars!


    Local tyrant, you lack legs and hair!


    Not only Lin Hao, but also his family members were confused. Looking at Liu Qian foolishly one by one was like looking at the legendary Shenhao. It was so arrogant.


    "If you want to build a new house, I''ll help you with the decoration at that time. Just wait for the notice, and you can check in directly. As for the style of decoration, you need to decide by yourself, or you need to find a" female "person. As for the work, I just heard that you haven''t had a formal job outside. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian curiously looks at the family who are still a little confused at this time. Of course, he mainly looks at Lin Hao.


    In other words, when Liu Qian met his mother-in-law some time ago, he used this method. Really, brother Qian didn''t have anything else. Even if he didn''t get the baby he wanted, Liu Qian''s wealth is nothing else. It''s OK for him to be the richest man in the world, and he doesn''t have to worry about the decline of stock prices, because all his money is in Switzerland and American Express Bank, It''s a real local tyrant.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, the person who gives a house and a car is just like an ordinary person giving a few catties of local products to his relatives and friends. He has no feeling at all.


    "Oh, yes, I lost my job some time ago. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of brother Qian. You look down on me. That''s when I was off work, I saw our boss and a married woman in the company making a mess and was fired."


    Speaking of this, Lin Hao is embarrassed to scratch his head, very embarrassed.


    In other words, at this time, the parents of the Lin family had no chance to say anything. They didn''t dare to say it. It''s really arrogant. What do you say to others, what do you talk about, and there''s no common language. The car and house are all given away, and there''s also a job to be given away. Oh, I''ll go. The service is too good!


    "It''s interesting. What company? How much is the annual income?"


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Hao and said, "what''s your position in the company? If you give this company to you, can you manage it well?"


    Oh!?


    Scared!?


    Oh!????


    The Lin family''s parents, Lin Hao and even Lin Shan, all looked at Liu Qian in horror, as if they were listening to a joke. But it was not a joke or a boast, it was true.


    Because the man in front of him, no matter what he said, can achieve.


    At first, Lin Hao''s dream was broken. Who knows to wait here? I went to see if happiness came too suddenly.


    The whole family is really confused!


    "Cough cough"


    Some of Lin Hao, who was just about to say something, suddenly coughed. He was too nervous, too nervous. Talking to brother Qian was just too exciting. People with heart disease can''t bear it. Liu Qian looked at him with a smile, not impatient, showing good quality, but also in the eyes of the Lin parents.


    At this time, the old couple looked at each other. After decades of living, they didn''t know what they thought of each other. It would be wonderful to find such a son-in-law. It was just the blessing of their precious daughter for several generations.


    "My brother used to be a human resource manager, and he was also the deputy general manager of their small company. My brother is very capable, but, brother Qian, this is for the company --"


    Without waiting for Lin Shan to finish, Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small company. How about if you want to run it well? If you want to run it well, I don''t give you all of them. Well, how about the two of us, half of each. Of course, I can give you absolute control. What''s more, I''m a quitter, I''m not going to talk about the company. "


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian, you''d better take the absolute holding. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Lin Hao can''t help but swallow saliva, absolute holding, that and give him what difference!


    "Do you know why I want to give it to your company? In fact, your original" sex "is not bad. Besides, you are Lin Shan''s brother, and I am his brother too. You say you are my brother. If I don''t have any money, if I take you out, I won''t be ashamed of myself!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. This reason is far fetched, but it''s also very powerful, because what he said is a fact, a complete fact.


    "Well, I don''t want to stay any longer, and I don''t want to delay your family''s rest. I haven''t lost my business card. Please call me later. I''ll let someone finish the work tomorrow. Then you can wait for the news. OK, I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian nodded to Lin Shan and his parents, then turned and walked out with a smile.


    "No, brother Qian, I''ll see you off."


    Lin Shan stands up in a hurry and follows Liu Qian. When he is sending Liu Qian out of the door, his parents and brother will follow him. But Lin Shan suddenly turns her head and makes a face at her family, especially at her brother. Then she sends Liu Qian downstairs.


    "Brother Qian, do you really want to give my brother a company?"


    Lin Shan is not happy. After all, this human relationship is really big. She, she can''t afford it.


    "Well, it''s a small company. Well, go back to sleep. If you arrive in Beijing, don''t change your mobile phone. If I go, I may come to you."


    Liu Qian takes a picture of Lin Shan''s brain and looks at the sky outside. It''s just the right time to pick up Han Zixin. He doesn''t want to be late.


    "Then slow down."


    Lin Shan is not stupid. She won''t stay with Liu Qian for long. She knows that he has something else to do, and Han Zixin is still around him.


    Although there are "women" around Liu Qian, if you want to be with him, you may share him with other "women", but it seems that it is not too much for such an excellent man to say how many "women" there are.


    "Go back."


    Liu Qian smiles, then turns to get on the bus and drives away.


    Only the family who came down the corridor at this time, watching the white Tesla disappear at the corner of the street, disappeared.


    "It''s not my sister. What he just said, really, really?" Lin Hao still had an unbelievable feeling and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Send, but you can see ah Ya''s face clearly. For the sake of your parents, you have to find a filial" female "child in the future. This is what my brother told me just before he left. If you can''t do it, he will take back everything you get at any time!"


    Lin Shan was also afraid of Lin Hao''s getting sick, so she gave him a preventive injection in advance.

 Chapter 962

    "Don''t worry, sister. No matter whether he gives it or not, Aya, I can''t take it. You don''t know what she did before, I''ll keep it in mind. Your brother, I''m not a fool. OK, let''s go home.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Lin Hao laughs. If Liu Qian really gives them to him, why should he be pestering with little "women" like Aya? At that time, he can completely find his first love, the "female" God in his mind who has been single Acacia.


    He has been paying close attention to the news of the "female" God. Now he is still single and doesn''t seem to have met a good partner. Moreover, the "female" is a very nice person and has no "messy" night life. He has been fighting alone all the time. Although he hasn''t done anything decent, he believes that he will accept his appearance.


    However, the premise, or to have those Liu Qian, after all, without these, he really did not have the confidence to go to him!


    "Just remember!"


    Lin Shan puffed her mouth and followed the family upstairs.


    When Liu Qian went back, he took Han Zixin and Xu Qing, where they needed to go home. Instead, he directly sent them to the Crystal Palace.


    "Won''t you come in?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian with his mouth bulging. The company''s affairs are almost handed over. It''s good to come back after a while. There are still many things to deal with at that time. Anyway, with Han Zixin''s father''s help, the company can''t have any "chaos". Now it''s all listed. As long as the company doesn''t die, it won''t go wrong.


    "Later, I promised someone something to do."


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at the two girls. First they enter the small world full of gold and silver, and then they enter the Crystal Palace. Liu Qian carefully puts the ring away.


    Liu Qian''s efficiency is very fast. After all, everything has money. What''s more, there are some hackers who are the world''s top hackers. Of course, the most powerful one is Liu Qian''s noble centurion of black gold. He has his own customer service. He can''t do anything with any phone call.


    He said that he was busy. In fact, Liu Qian just made a phone call. When everything was "handed in" and the money was paid, Liu Qian took out the Crystal Palace quietly, and then found a direction that no one noticed and went in.


    The next morning, while Liu Qian and his family were still living in the Crystal Palace, they were shocked by the bloody reality.


    Why?


    It''s not all that Liu Qian promised. Has it really come true!


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Hao, we are from Shengdong real estate. In Fuyuan community on the Second Ring Road East, we have a set of" private "villas with three floors for re examination. Mr. Liu Qian has paid the full amount for you. Please sign on the real estate certificate. In addition, we will complete all the other certificates for you in the next two hours."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Hao, we are from Shengjia decoration company. Mr. Liu Qian has invested 1.5 million yuan in our company. That is to say, the decoration fund of your new villa is 1.5 million yuan. We have made several design plans for you. In addition, as for how to do it, you need to make your own decision. We respect your decision!"


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Hao, we are from coolong 4 store. A 1.8 million Maserati ordered by Mr. Liu Qian for you has arrived. In addition, Mr. Liu Qian has bought all risks insurance for you, with a 15 year term. This kind of insurance can be transferred. If you change your car at that time, the insurance can be transferred to your new car at any time!"


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Hao, we are from Gucci exclusive store. Several sets of the latest Gucci new clothes ordered by Mr. Liu Qian for you have arrived. Please have a try. In addition, Mr. Liu Qian has ordered all our Gucci new clothes for the next 20 years, and the money has been paid in full."¡° How do you do, Mr. Lin Hao? We''re "Mr


    When one good thing after another is like falling from the sky and hitting the Lin family, Lin Hao is still a little confused.


    I, NIMA, don''t be too happy all of a sudden. Besides, the service is still so considerate. Seeing that such a good thing is his turn, Lin Hao even has an impulse to cry.


    Now, he just understood a word, what mean can''t compare with people, because people are more popular than dead people.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s move, it was beyond his imagination. Especially when the people from the court came, the people from the notary office came, and all the company he was in was "handed over" to him. Lin Hao cried and cried happily.


    "Brother, you are really worthless, but to tell you the truth, it''s good for ordinary people not to be knocked unconscious when they encounter such things. At least you just cry."


    Lin Shan also has a bitter smile. After all, she owes Liu Qian all these things. Without her relationship, maybe Liu Qian would never have any relationship with Lin Hao and his family. After all, they are two people in the world. It''s hard for them to have a point of exchange.


    However, it seems that the gift givers are not finished yet. What''s more, the Lin family are still behind!


    "Hello, we are also from Shengdong real estate. Are you Mr. Lin Zhengqin? Mr. Liu Qian has bought a garden villa for you and your wife. The decoration is according to the needs of your two elders. In addition, Mr. Liu Qian has selected two very moderate nannies for your two elders. The nanny''s salary has been settled for 50 years. I wish you two elders a long life!"


    "Hello, you are Lin Shan''s mother. We are from WestPoint beauty company. Mr. Liu Qian has ordered the luxury version of rejuvenation for you."


    "Hello, we are"


    "Hello, we are"


    "Hello, we are from America"


    Almost one morning, the Lin family was almost trampled. At this time, only Lin Shan, who had always felt a little indebted to Liu Qian, was numb behind the scenes.


    "Brother Qian, how proud you are!"


    Lin Shan puffed her mouth and watched waves of business coming. Even her parents got the best recuperation, and even the old age was ready. Everything was handled properly, and almost all the worries of the Lin family were solved. Such a scene is really amazing.


    However, it is precisely because of this that it reminds people of the saying that in a society where things and desires are rampant, if you have money, you can do anything. If you have no money, you can do nothing. In fact, this is the truth.


    In recent years, because of money, there are few disharmonious things, and even many people are killed because of money.


    In short, this is a time when money is needed. However, it is only limited to ordinary people, such as Liu Qian. To tell you the truth, he helped the Lin family to do these things. In Liu Qian''s opinion, even Mao and Mao are not as good as rain.


    The money "spent" is just a hair on his cow. It''s like a billionaire who lost a dollar and didn''t know it was money lost.


    However, what Liu Qian did for the Lin family naturally attracted many of the Lin family''s neighbors, even some of their relatives and friends. All kinds of people come to ask who sent such a big gift, all kinds of people who try to stir things up, or all kinds of people who want to follow Liu Qian.


    In a word, this day is a very testing day for the Lin family. At least, they have witnessed all the faces of their relatives and friends on this day. They say that they have gone through everything, but they have not left any good things behind.


    Youdao is rich and has distant relatives in the mountains. Now the Lin family is faced with such a situation. If it wasn''t for the security company and Liu Qian''s arrangement in advance, it is estimated that the Lin family would be able to be demolished by these envious relatives and friends.


    You know, without Liu Qian''s involvement in the affairs of the Lin family, the Lin family is just a small family. Although there is no debt, if Lin Hao can''t find a job, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Lin family is bound to face such a situation.


    Even in the eyes of many of Lin''s family and friends, the Lin family has become a negative textbook at first, and even many people have begun to take Lin Shan''s idea.


    But now, ghost knows that this reversal comes so fast that even Aya is mercilessly asked to leave in order to make up with Lin Hao and fight with him.


    "Now I understand, what friends, what relatives, ha ha"


    "There are good ones, too."


    "All right? That''s great! Tell me to send out the villa, also applaud? "


    "These are not ours. All of them are sent by Liu Qian, but we can''t forget our roots. We say they are, but we can''t destroy them. Maybe we will pay them back if they need them."


    "I know, Dad."


    "It''s good to know, but you have to remember that Liu Qian''s kindness to the Lin family, and you girl, you know, don''t take everything for granted, but it''s good, at least let us recognize the faces of these people."


    "Well, it''s better to have less contact in the future."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian, who is in a Mercedes Benz not far away, smiles bitterly when he sees the Lin family''s situation from his vision. Besides Yi Zhengxin''s troubles, things in Jianghai city have basically been dealt with. Even the sister who had been having an affair with Liu Qian has been properly dealt with, and Liu Qian is at ease.


    However, there is another thing that Liu Qian can''t rest assured about. That is, the remaining ancient martial people in Jianghai city. Liu Qian is not sure who is good or bad, let alone who has advantages and disadvantages for him. These are all noteworthy problems!


    Perhaps these people are nothing to Liu Qian at all, but they have unparalleled power to hurt "sex" for the people around him and even some old friends. Moreover, they crush "sex" and have no room to fight back.


    "It seems that during the extraordinary period, we still need to use some extraordinary means."


    With a smile, Liu Qian drove away slowly.


    Jianghai city is destined to have a bloodbath. In fact, Liu Qian always feels that he is not to blame for these things. If you want to blame them, blame them for coming.


    Living well in the small world, of course, is driven by interests, but they do not know what kind of interests can be pursued, and what kind of interests can not be moved. q

 Chapter 963

    There are too many factors of uneasiness. Many times, Liu Qian did not dare to think about it.


    After all, there are too many unexpected factors in the world. Sometimes even a sip of cold water will stop you, not to mention the already complicated people.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t have any information about these people. After all, if these people hide, even if Liu Qian really wants to find them, he can''t find them.


    "Don''t worry, husband. Things need to be done slowly. Anyway, don''t you want to hone your new moves recently? Just stay in the gravity chamber for a while and go out. It''s better to let each other worry than to worry about our side."


    Ah Yin said with a smile.


    "Yes, in fact, husband, don''t forget that the other party will be more anxious than us. After all, what we are holding now is crystal palace. Their peeping at Crystal Palace has never weakened. Now they are worried, not us!"


    Han Zixin is smiling and lying in Liu Qian''s arms, and her slender finger can''t help but draw a circle in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Well, I know that, but Jianghai is just a small place after all."


    In fact, what Liu Qian cares most about is a map in the jade folder of he Lu. Under this map, he Lu himself has marked that he Lu can''t go in if he doesn''t reach the Yellow level. It''s a warning to him, but it''s also a means to motivate Liu Qian.


    After all, compared with other people, Liu Qian''s upgrade can be used as a rocket. Oh no, it should be described as the speed of light.


    How old is Liu qiancai? He''s only twenty-four years old, but he''s already at the top of his congenital double peak. You should know that many people at this age will be at the top of his heaven, and they''ll be at the top of his heaven the day after tomorrow. How many of them can really reach the congenital level.


    That is to say, Liu Qian had the qualification and ability to compete with those people in the hearts of many ancient martial arts people.


    In fact, the world is really big.


    Some people say that the earth is only a big place, and Liu Qian can only say that he he is a frog in the well. There are countless places that science can''t study or even explore, let alone the whole earth.


    In China alone, there are many unsolved mysteries, let alone other places.


    Liu Qian stayed in the gravity chamber for nearly three months. In the real world, only 20 days have passed. Now Liu Qian has been tempered.


    For example, the use of super firepower can be used only by walking violently. By the way, Liu Qian recalled the scene of fighting against Hexiang in the park. Liu Qian even tried to integrate the "flower" and "leaf falling" in the fog and several moves developed by Liu Qianxin into the firepower.


    For example, the super firepower is fully open. It''s a big killer. It''s also a "sex" weapon in the group.


    As for Liu Qian''s newly developed two moves, the Shadow form of running thunder and breaking, are all the skills of a single person''s "sex". However, to be honest, these two moves are not inferior to Liu Qian''s current super firepower in essence, or even more.


    Nowadays, Liu Qian controls all kinds of moves, which even he can''t imagine. The use of many moves has even subverted Liu Qian''s cognition of human body.


    In a word, Liu Qian is sure to kill him even if he meets him now!


    Yes, it''s a second kill. There''s no room for negotiation at all. Just one move, Liu Qian can kill him!


    Even if the card is played, what''s more, now Liu Qian has the blessing of his treasures. Even when he fights with the fan, Liu Qian''s overall strength will increase by almost one fifth. It can be said that now Liu Qian is almost armed to the teeth. He can''t even wait to go to the top of congenital eight, or the top of congenital nine, half yellow!


    People''s self-confidence comes from their own inside information, not blind.


    On this day, more than 20 days later, Liu qiancai came out of the Crystal Palace.


    Lin Shan has already gone to the capital, and Lin Hao is also striving to pursue the "female" God in his mind. Yi Kexin is also considered to be an old comer. Nowadays, her life is also rich and happy, and everything seems to have entered normalization.


    It seems that those ancient martial arts people who should have come out to make trouble have disappeared at this time, and the world has evaporated.


    But did he really leave? Liu Qian didn''t believe that he had sacrificed so much here, but he didn''t get what he wanted. Anyway, if he was Liu Qian, he would not leave easily and couldn''t get what he wanted. According to Liu Qian''s idea, he might destroy the other party directly!


    It''s not that Liu Qian is cruel, but that''s just a kind of catharsis.


    "Can you talk?"


    When Liu Qian walked aimlessly in the street, after all, there was Zhengzhu.


    After all, once Liu Qian disappears, it will take ten or twenty days. Sometimes it will take longer, maybe even more than a month. I''m afraid that Liu Qian will disappear for several years or even decades. At that time, it''s hard to find him.


    Therefore, some people finally could not sit still and stood up to have a good talk with Liu Qian.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Liu Qian is sure that he has never seen this man, and judging from his comprehensive strength, Liu Qian finds that he can''t see through him!


    I can''t see through, that is to say, this man and I can''t possibly reach the level of congenital eightfold or even ninfold. They are definitely a tough opponent.


    "The conversation is very simple. It''s not convenient to talk here. Would you like to visit my family?"


    It seems that a man in his thirties is a man with a sense of steadiness. He is full of self-confidence and is not arrogant. If he is not in a hostile relationship, he is a man who can make friends with others.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and agreed. But he agreed so quickly that he made the man feel stunned. On the contrary, he looked up at Liu Qian from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Liu Qian is observing him. He is not observing Liu Qian. In this way, the two people look at each other for a few more times, then smile at each other. They tacitly sit on the Rolls Royce mirage of men and drive towards the manor area in the north.


    Which city, even the third tier cities, has some special areas for the rich. This seems to be an unwritten rule, as if it is to show the dignity of one''s identity, or to prove one''s face.


    Not long after, Liu Qian followed this man to his home, a manor villa full of man''s flavor, which was made of bamboo.


    Walking among them, there was a crunching sound under his feet, which was very wonderful and moving. Occasionally, the fresh fragrance of bamboo came from his nose. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help taking two more mouthfuls¡° You will enjoy it


    Liu Qian slowly sat down on the Deputy seat and watched the man sit down on the main seat. He said with a smile, "the environment here is very good and strange. You said that I have lived in Jianghai city for more than two years. Why is such a good place I don''t know?"


    "In fact, we are ordinary people. For example, I don''t know and understand many places."


    The man laughed and said, "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Tuoba liushuang. I''m Tuoba Liuyun''s brother. I''ve heard my brother talk about you."


    "Tuoba Liuyun, the guy the day after tomorrow?"


    As soon as Liu Qian listened to his words, he immediately thought of the young people who were in the apartment that day. It seemed that they were trying to cope with the family''s experience, which was barely impressive.


    "Well, it''s him. His level may be a little lower, but my stupid brother is very studious, persistent and has great perseverance. His future achievements may be limitless."


    The man laughed. One of them might be mysterious. Even Liu Qian nodded his head and said, "you can talk."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m telling you the truth. Many times, we always think that our talent is good and already very strong, but I don''t know that many times, the more people like us can really grow up, the more dangerous ancient martial arts are, especially those who have great treasure on them, and the more dangerous they are, because you don''t know, When will the head move


    The Tuoba liushuang chuckled again and said, "do you smoke? My cigarette is good."


    Then Tuoba liushuang handed Liu Qian a cigarette.


    "Why do you say that to me?"


    Liu Qian curiously looks at Tuoba liushuang in front of him, and his heart is suspicious.


    "Just wake up. I hope you don''t make a mistake."


    Tuoba liushuang smiles and says, "I know that you are very strong. People under the eight fold of birth can be easily manipulated by you, but have you considered it? You seem to be able to kill the seven fold of birth, but the eight fold of birth. You should know that the difference between the seven fold of birth and the eight fold of birth is just like the gap between ordinary people and the eight fold of birth. It''s very big, just like the gap."


    Tuoba liushuang smiles again and says, "well, maybe I''ll scare you by saying that. In a word, I hope you can consider what I said."


    "Frighten me?"


    Suddenly hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned. He looked curiously at Tuoba liushuang in front of him and said, "are you a Huang level or a Xuan level?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Tuoba liushuang can''t help but frown. He feels that Liu Qian is insulting his intelligence when he says this. If he is yellow, he can''t talk nonsense with Liu Qian here. Just kill him.


    "You just need to answer yes or no, there''s no need to ask."


    Liu Qian, who has dusted his ashes, smiles a little. The light silver "colored" bangs above his eyebrows move slightly with the breeze.


    After all, after the last time in Langya Mountain thatched cottage, Liu Qian survived. His short hair turned into a creamy white color. Even if Liu Qian deliberately dyed it black with hair dye, he could dye it back and forth. There was still a light silver color on his hair, which could not be covered.


    "So what, so what?" Tuoba liushuang didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so unruly. He has already drawn out the way, but he is not yet on the way. That only shows that Liu Qian is a fool!


    "It seems not?"


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "since not, why blow atmosphere here?" q

 Chapter 964

    "No, do you still want to fight with me? To tell you the truth, Liu Qian, I don''t want to ruin a good seedling like you. It''s really not easy for sanxiu to have such achievements as you. This time I call you, I just want to have a good talk with you. After all, nothing can''t be said, right?"


    Tuoba liushuang looks at Liu Qian with a smile, but he is not angry. Instead, he goes to one side and brings the tea set. It seems that he is ready to discuss the "gate" of tea art with Liu Qian. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Talk, what to talk about? I don''t know what you want. I haven''t even seen you. Tell me how to talk!"


    Liu Qian slowly sat down on the guest seat, looking at Tuoba liushuang''s tea skills, thinking that this guy has enough leisure, but he is not so elegant.


    "To be a man, we should enjoy life. To be honest, the best thing for us Chinese is tea."


    Tuoba liushuang didn''t answer the question. He made tea on his own. His kung fu was very anti lock. Every process, his face showed the color of enjoyment. Of course, he was more serious.


    "Everyone''s hobbies are different. You say it''s tea ceremony, but you can''t represent me, just like I can''t represent him."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and grabs another teapot from one side. He is not afraid to poison it. He puts it in his mouth and pours it. Although the tea is very hot, he doesn''t feel much about it. Like drinking cold water, it is slightly bitter.


    "Niuyin, do you know what kind of tea this is?"


    Tuoba liushuang looked at Liu Qian with regret. He shivered and said, "this is the" wave "fee. It''s shameful. Do you know that it''s Wuyishan Dahongpao. It can''t produce half a kilo of the best" color "in a year. Even if the national leaders want to drink it, they can only get one or two shares each year. It''s worth thousands of times more than gold!"


    "Wuyishan Dahongpao?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian pulled out a tea brick from his back. The brick weighed three Jin and three Liang. It was the Wuyishan Dahongpao, which was one of the secret treasures of Hetao!


    "This thing, how much you want to drink, I''ll have enough today!"


    Liu Qian, with a proud face, looked at the somewhat silly and greedy Tuoba liushuang, but put away the tea brick and said, "tell me, what do you want to talk about? I''m really not used to such a leisurely and elegant thing, which doesn''t conform to my" sex "standard."


    "Well, it''s very simple, just two things."


    Tuoba liushuang shakes her shoulders slightly and says, "the ring of He Lin, and the Crystal Palace. As long as you" hand in "it, you can live and continue to be a bully in this secular world. No one will care about you, and --"


    Speaking of this, Tuoba liushuang said, "and the jade clip of Heyao, if you give us a suitable price, we can also buy it!"


    Liu Qian, with a slightly raised eyebrow, squints at Tuoba liushuang in front of him and says, "are you crazy?"


    "Well?"


    Tuoba flow frost Zheng for a while, surprised way "why so ask!"


    "I don''t know what these things are. How can I give them to you?"


    Liu Qian suddenly grinned and narrowed his eyes.


    "Liu Qian, don''t toast, don''t drink. It''s not good. It will ruin your future." Tuoba liushuang took a deep breath, the whole person seems to have reached a kind of edge, as if it would blow up at any time, very terrible.


    "Self destruction? Do I have any future to speak of, or do I have the qualification to enter the real heaven


    Liu Qian dropped his cigarette butts on the ground at random, and his feet fell on them. After rolling, a little bit of black dust fell on the ground.


    "Well? You are joking with me


    From the moment he brought Liu Qian in, Tuoba liushuang felt like he was being teased. He even felt that he had been teased by Liu Qian, and even the boy had been playing with him all the time.


    It''s in his hands, but he says he doesn''t know what it is. Isn''t that teasing him!


    "Yes, I''m kidding you --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian holds the tea table in his hands, leans forward slightly, and his eyes narrow into a slit. A warm smile appears at the corner of his lips. He says faintly, "play with your malagobi!"


    Tuoba liushuang, who thought Liu Qian wanted to have a good peace talk, was just about to say that he was a child to teach. But who knows, a sentence about Mala Gobi was just like a bolt from the blue, which didn''t make his thunder better.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tuoba liushuang blows away all the differences on the table, makes a crackling sound, and "swings" back in the manor. Under the echo of the bamboo tube, it''s even a little pleasant. It''s a bit ironic to the two people''s mood at this time.


    "So you''re in a hurry? The Crystal Palace you just mentioned and the treasure of Hoku are really in my hands. Oh, by the way, the gravity chamber in the Crystal Palace is really good. Now I can move freely in 64 times, and I''m preparing to challenge 148 times. "


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and pinched his index finger indifferently. There was a faint ring mark, but there was no ring at this time. Anyone who was careful could see the ring mark clearly!


    Even when Tuoba liushuang heard this, his heart couldn''t help smoking.


    Crystal Palace is really there!


    Ordinary people only know that the Crystal Palace is a small world with a palace and a gravity chamber, but no one knows the real function of the gravity chamber. Liu qianqu hit the nail on the head. How can he not be envious!


    No wonder this boy has been so tired since he was young. It''s really good luck and good fortune!


    "Well, I''ll get you something to drink!"


    Just now, the atmosphere was still in a state of tension, and suddenly it became relaxed again, as if Tuoba liushuang was angry, but it was just like farting. As soon as the smell disappeared, it was just like never farting.


    "Drink you malagobi!"


    Liu Qian looks at Tuoba liushuang with pride, just like a clown.


    After all, in the face of a person who can sell everything for profit, Liu Qian doesn''t mind teasing him.


    "You --"


    "Crystal palace


    "Liu Qian, don''t go too far!"


    "Do I go too far? When you invite me here so quietly, I don''t see that you have any sincerity. You really want me to "hand in" my things. You think I''m stupid and will take them with you? "¡° Liu Qian, do you want to force me to make a big start? "


    "Oh, I''ll see how you start!"


    "Ha ha - really, Liu Qian, do you really think that we guwu people have no means in the secular world?"


    "Come on, go on!"


    Liu Qian shakes his hand with a smile, only to see a black iron folding fan instantly appear, the white "color" edge blooming out of the mountains and rivers picture scroll, picturesque, hidden in the incitement, there is a trace of light feather present, magnificent, like CG products in the game, with special effects.


    "Liu Qian, do you really want to fight me?"


    Tuoba liushuang took a deep breath and said, "it seems that you still don''t know the gap between you and me."


    "In fact, the purpose of my coming here this time is very simple, that is to find nadakonara. Oh, by the way, I know that his name is Zhen Huan."


    Liu Qian laughed, and the coldness between his eyebrows became more and more heavy.


    "You''re looking for me!"


    Not far away from the arched gate, there is a graceful little girl in a plain white dress with black hair and white face. She is tall and charming. She has a magnificent appearance in every inch.


    After her, a few more men and women came out, each with an extraordinary temperament. It seemed that the oldest was only about 30 years old.


    But with Liu Qian''s way of judging the level and age of ancient martial arts, none of these people lived less than 400 years. They were old monsters who had lived for a long time!


    "Liu Qian, don''t look too high on yourself. Maybe you can be fierce a few days ago, but when they come, your good days will come to an end."


    Zhen Huan came step by step, smiling gently.


    "I''m just curious."


    Liu Qian looked at the people in front of him and suddenly laughed.


    "Curious about what?"


    Tuoba liushuang looks at Liu Qian strangely.


    "Wu Sangui is about the same age as you. Why is he born with quintuple


    Liu Qian had a long-time "mystery" in his mind. When he killed Wu Sangui, he felt something was wrong. Wu Sangui has lived for so long. Even if he is stupid, he can''t just linger in the quintessence.


    "How can Wu Sangui be a congenital quintuple?"


    But Zhen Huan was speaking. She was surprised and said, "I remember when I entered the palace, Wu Sangui, according to the legend, had already reached the seventh degree of congenitally. Now, more than 400 years later, even taici, she should be the super expert of the eighth degree of congenitally. Can it be the fifth degree of congenitally, except for the wrong?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t ask, Zhen Huan didn''t have to be angry. She just snorted and said, "unless he sacrificed his own cultivation for Chen Yuanyuan''s sake, built a foundation for him, and forced him to be born!"


    "No wonder"


    Liu Qian "chanted" for a while, and said, "no wonder he will die in my hands. I said Wu Sangui, at least he is also a famous historical general. How can he be so weak? After all, he is much stronger than he Lu, and how can his cultivation be weaker than he Lu''s sending treasure boy." It''s OK that Liu Qian doesn''t mention he Yao. When he mentions He Yao, everyone in front of him looks at him with their teeth clenched.


    He Lu''s treasure is as rich as his country. His wealth is even more abundant than that of any of the four aristocratic families. Because he has so many secrets that no one dares to touch him, and he still controls many family secrets and tricks, and no one dares to do anything to him. That''s why he always lives well.


    However, who knows that the existence of He Lin, who can walk horizontally in the secular world, will be killed instantly by Liu Qian. He is merciless, which is beyond many people''s expectation.


    However, it''s good that he Lin is dead. If he doesn''t die, many family secrets and secrets will be held by him. It''s not a matter of insurance. Now that he is dead, although there may be a little "swing" in the future, it doesn''t matter. After all, sometimes when people die, it''s natural that they are dead. Is there no proof of death!


    "It seems that I''ve come to the wrong place today. The trap battle here is really a little big for a little guy like me, who is born with a double peak. OK, I''d like to give you a piece of advice!"


    Advice?


    Zhen Huan and others were surprised, but the color of Tuoba liushuang''s face became colder and colder. If he guessed well, this guy had nothing to say!


    "Malagobi!"


    Liu Qian, with his middle finger up, suddenly burst his clothes. A touch of evil spirit filled his body. If you want to fight, I will fight!

 Chapter 965

    "Liu Qian!"


    In an instant, several men and women in the whole room burst out like a tiger exploding hair. A fierce whirlwind filled the room. The furniture in the room was shaken by the strong wind, and some lamps and lanterns were rattling.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Why, more people bully less people?"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. His helmet rose slowly and gradually wrapped his whole body up and down. Only his face armor had not been covered. His handsome face was even colder.


    Especially at this time, he was holding a folding fan. At first sight, he was more like the number one scholar of both literature and martial arts.


    "More people bully less people, cackle - Liu Qian, if you don''t agree, you are also called people?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian came alone, it seemed that she had no help at all, but Zhen Huan chuckled and took the lead in gaining momentum.


    As soon as she put her momentum back, other people also put it back one after another. To them, Liu Qian is like a frozen "meat" in bloom, but it''s hard to cut it. If she melts it a little, it''s just like what she wants.


    "Call people. How can you call people to deal with your garbage?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian disdained to smile, shook his shoulders slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of bullying the weak."


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I don''t know how hard you can be."


    Zhen Huan laughs scornfully. She really dislikes Liu Qian''s affectation, and is even more unhappy with Liu Qian''s performance.


    "I can be as tough as you can be!"


    Liu Qian smiles haughtily, then sighs slightly, shakes his head and says, "unfortunately, I''m not interested in such rotten goods as you. I prefer original goods."


    "You --"


    As soon as the color of Zhen Huan''s face changed, she became black and blue. When she was with Yongzheng, she did have an affair with several other princes. Now Liu Qian tells us on the spot how good the color of her face can be. Even she once worked as her doll and was stabbed in the pain. No matter who she was, she would not be in a beautiful mood.


    "It''s a little beast with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. How about my sister playing with you now?"


    At this time, one of the few "women" and "sex" came out of the room. She was beautiful, beautiful and a beautiful couple.


    "You don''t deserve it, bitch."


    Liu Qian shook his hand, and the provocation was self-evident.


    In fact, Liu Qian is eager for the anger of these people. It''s better to lose his sense of reason. When the time comes, he will win more.


    "I don''t deserve it?"


    That ''female'' person ha ha a smile, way "I really am a slut not false, how, you don''t agree, you also cheap a to show me."


    "I don''t have the face of you."


    Liu Qian shook his hand and said, "I''m very curious, why do you talk so much nonsense? If you want to fight, where is so much nonsense?"


    "Fight? Ha ha ha -- "


    Another man stood up and said with a proud smile, "Liu Qian, it''s a responsibility to say this. You say that if I slap you to death, you say that your precious secret is gone. How can I kill you like this?"¡° But you can completely abandon me. At that time, you don''t have to "force" me to ask as much as you want. Is it because you are not confident and have no such capital, you can only talk here! "


    Liu Qian smiles with pride, almost mentioning the momentum of his whole body, and his face armor gradually collapses, covering his handsome face.


    "Fangzuanpao, that''s a good thing. I''m a fangzuanpao. What can you do for me?"


    The man didn''t get angry at Liu Qian''s words. On the contrary, he laughed and had a thick skin.


    "Oh --"


    "In the end, it''s a person who is mature and has a good mood. No matter how provocative I am, I''m not as gullible as you. After all, I''m still young and enthusiastic. I''m easy to do impulsive things. To be honest, now I''m going to have a good impulse. I''m afraid you can''t catch it!"


    The sound of "click" and "click" gradually began to ring, which was particularly harsh under the "color" of the quiet night.


    What''s going on?


    Many of the people on the scene, looking behind Liu Qian''s armor, were also full of eyes for a moment. What were their wings?


    Yes, behind Liu Qian''s greedy wolf armor, there are six pairs of black iron wings. The texture of the wings is slightly different from that of the armor, but it seems that the quality of the wings is not inferior to that of the armor, or even better than that of the armor!


    The wings instantly spread out from the curved shape. Each wing has a length of 2.3 meters, a wingspan of nearly half a meter, and six wings are stacked together. It''s very beautiful. There are even black "color" lights blooming on it, and gray black "color" feather "fur" rampant. It''s as if there are special effects on it all the time. It''s very gorgeous.


    Flutter¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the surprise happened again. Liu Qian''s body rose up and he flew up.


    Relying on the advantages of this wing, he really flew up and completed the flying!


    "It''s too small here. I''ll wait for you at Langya Mountain."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly flies towards the outside at the moment when he takes off. His speed is extremely fast, which is more than twice as fast as when he uses Ling Fengbu.


    "There are many treasures of this boy. He can easily glide in the air, which only yellow level masters can do. It''s incredible."


    "No, it''s not gliding in the air, it''s flying freely. That''s the capital of the Xuan level masters!"


    "I want the armor!"


    "You think it''s beautiful. I don''t take any money for the treasure of Hoku. The armor is mine!"


    "It should be mine. When the time comes, I''ll dye it in pink. It''s just right for a beautiful woman like me."


    "No one is shameful, it should be mine!"


    Several people in the room quarreled, but they immediately laughed again. One of them said, "shoot the boy first and say that the thing must be on him. Don''t you see that there are all kinds of things on his armor. I think it can take off. It seems that it''s just one of the small functions. Maybe there are others!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly became happy. If according to his words, there might be a lot of secrets on Liu Qianzhong''s armor, and even some small objects could be stored. After all, the Crystal Palace and the ring of he Lu are very small objects. Thinking of this, the four men and three "women" on the scene, including Zhen Huan''s four men and four "women", were laughing. Without saying a word, they quickly chased outside. The speed was not slow, and they could even catch up with Liu Qian''s flying speed.


    "These people are experts. It may be another bloody battle."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. He had no choice but to face it. If he didn''t face it, how to grow up, how to go further, and how to bring peace to his "female" people!


    But fortunately, with the treasure of he he, all kinds of good things are inexhaustible. Therefore, Liu Qian could not treat himself badly¡ª¡ª


    Without Liu Qianjiu and others, a group of people led by Zhen Huan soon came and stopped under Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qian, can''t we take off?"


    Zhen Huan saw Liu Qian standing in the middle of the sky, his "color" was slightly cold.


    "What is it to have the ability to fight down and stand where we can''t fight?"


    "That is, if you have the ability, coward, coward --"


    "Fool, come down! Look, I won''t tear you up! "


    When these people see Liu Qian''s rise, they can''t hurt Liu Qian even if they bombard him with genuine Qi. They really have nothing to do with this boy.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing their impatience, Liu Qian took a deep breath. The real Qi in his body was more powerful than that of a normal monk. In an instant, it spread all over the world. At this time, his short pale silver "color" hair suddenly grew up. In an instant, it reached his back, Accompanied by the diffuse cold wind and flapping wings, elegant and smart.


    However, the color of the hair has changed from light silver to creamy white, and there is still a faint light of colorful colors. It is only completely covered by creamy white. If people don''t take a close look at it, they can''t see it.


    "Laugh what laugh, have the ability to come down a battle!"


    "That is, because we can''t take off, Liu Qian is very cunning!"


    "Unfortunately, he''s just a coward." The people below, even Zhen Huan, kept satirizing Liu Qian, trying to make him angry. As long as he dared to come down, they promised not to kill him!


    "If you want to fight, I will fight. However, if you have the advantage to challenge at the same time, don''t you think Liu Qian is a fool


    With these words, Liu Qian shakes his hand, only to see the real Qi that was originally presented all over the sky. With the movement of his feet, in a flash, a scene that shocked the people present, even if they were born eight fold.


    And see this scene of Zhen Huan, is almost a mouthful of old blood spit out, although still that move, but, this move is really terrible!


    I can only see that there are at least a thousand Liu Qian in all directions, covering the sky like dark clouds!


    As like as two peas, Liu is exactly alike. Every one of them has the same spirit of "dew". They are all alike in temperament. For a time, it is really impossible for them to distinguish clearly. There are so many Liu Qian, or many of them are illusions.

 Chapter 966

    what is it?


    Obviously, this group of people, obviously, did not witness Liu Qian''s "flower" leaves floating in the fog. What''s more, this time, Liu Qian did not intend to stay in the face of their powerful enemies. As soon as he started, he used his strongest moves!


    Silent leaves are better than sound!


    The name doesn''t seem to show much, but Liu Qian at this time is like an ancient tree in the sky. When autumn falls, the fallen leaves that can float down from the ocean are enough to bury a person alive. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Most of all, because of the reason of this wing, when Liu Qian attacked, it seemed that there really would be no sound!


    However, this is just the beginning. The overwhelming number of Liu Qian is 999, which is not just appetizers. The real battle is still in the next offensive. Liu Qian promises that it will definitely surprise them.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    I can only see that these 999 Liu Qian''s hands are holding different weapons!


    Yes, there are 999 kinds of weapons, each of which is different!


    There are dozens of swords, each of which looks extremely gorgeous, even more fashionable than some of the super cool swords in CG in many online games. However, it''s just a pity that why Liu Qian is so black now, because most of his weapons are black, and his long hair is as white as milk, There are essential differences.


    What''s more, even though these weapons are shining in the dark, they still have a trend that people can''t see clearly. It''s like a devil just lurking in the dark midnight. This weapon seems to be their pawn.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Someone swallowed his saliva and looked at Liu Qian with astonishment. His face was unbelievable. He scolded and said, "Liu Qian, pretend to be a ghost. What are you?"


    "Just try!"


    "Coward!"


    "Come here, I''ll have a good time with you. Try it. It must be great. Ha ha --"


    A few Liu Qian sneered at the man.


    In this strange scene, this ghost like picture, the man is really "legs" and his stomach is a little cramped, but anyway, he is also a congenital eight fold master. He is full of momentum. Vaguely, behind him is a fierce tiger, which is the product of real Qi.


    The tiger is very big, like a small hill, fierce appearance, although there are a lot of false, people can not see the tiger''s appearance, but can clearly feel, and even see it, which shows its difference.


    "You''re looking for death, little congenital duality. Even if you''re that kind of person, I''ll still kill you!"


    Just listen to this man''s shrill tiger roar, earth shaking, even the number around Shua Shua Shua, there are leaves falling down.


    "It''s something."


    Liu Qian looked at the virtual shadow of the tiger, and his "color" was slightly cautious.


    After all, it seems that there is a kind of new ability between the congenital eight fold master and the six fold master. It seems that they really communicate the origin of heaven and earth, and will become more and more "refined" and "exciting"¡° It''s more than a little skill. You haven''t seen my skill yet! "


    At this time, another man came out. He looked very similar to the man with a beautiful tiger the size of XiaoShanBao just behind him. His momentum was also suddenly extended. He was also a fierce tiger, but his tiger''s color was pure white, which was very different from that gorgeous tiger. He was like a maverick, but his momentum seemed to be stronger and more powerful.


    "You don''t have to talk about it. Come out and have a try."


    Liu Qian laughs, saying that the scene of 999 Liu Qian erecting the middle finger together is really magnificent and unimaginable.


    Nowadays, Liu Qian is like a huge cage, trapping all these people, and no one wants to run!


    His whole life is like a border, which encircles all the people. Zhen Huan, who saw this scene, suffered a lot. At this time, when she saw Liu Qian, she also had a pale face.


    However, when she saw the two fierce tigers in the form of real Qi, his mood was also a lot of pleasure. Congenital eight fold is also a watershed, which is more terrifying and has more means. In other words, there is no way to deal with Liu Qian. Maybe Liu Qian will die here.


    "I''ll come, too!"


    At this time, another man suddenly raised his momentum. Behind him, a strange heavenly horse appeared. On that day, the horse had wings on its back, raised its head, raised its chest, and its flesh was ferocious like a dragon.


    "Let''s try the boy''s length."


    The three men who spoke came out step by step. At this time, except that Tuoba liushuang and the four "women" were still in the rear, the other three main fighting forces all went towards Liu Qian.


    There are too many Liu Qian around. They just follow their own direction, but there are hundreds of Liu Qian there. Each of them looks cold, carrying different weapons and looking at them.


    "Well done."


    Seeing this group of people coming, Liu Qian laughed.


    I only see Liu Qian all over the world. Taking the front of these three people as the benchmark, each Liu Qian has made a variety of starting moves!


    Each one is different, just like Liu Qian can use hundreds of things at one time. It''s terrible and incredible!


    Even these people who have the real Qi form tiger Tianma behind them are surprised at this time. This boy is a genius. At least they haven''t seen this move, and they can''t think of it. Liu Qian''s future, if there is no accident, is absolutely limitless.


    After all, don''t forget that before meeting them, Liu Qian was a casual practitioner. With one person''s strength, he cultivated to such a degree. Although it has a lot to do with what kind of people Liu Qian is involved in, no matter what, he is extraordinary. No one can deny that.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!!!


    Two tigers, a horse neighing, leaping to try.


    Together with the three men, they are also cautious at this time. They can clearly feel the threat from Liu Qian. It seems that this war is bound to go all out!


    "The congenital eight fold method is really powerful. Let me see if some of you guys are paper tigers!"


    A sneer, hundreds of Liu Qian, at this time, suddenly disappeared. Huh?


    These people were stunned for a moment, but suddenly, they heard a voice, but the tiger roared and the horse neighed!


    Looking up, it turns out that tiger Tianma has been fighting with hundreds of Liu Qian.


    "This kid --"


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s smart to know that these are the real Qi forms, and to get rid of these biggest threats first. His idea of" sex "is very good. No wonder it can kill he Lu, and it''s not easy to" Dang "Wu Sangui."


    "It''s just the beginning. Why praise me now? I''ll be embarrassed."


    Just as the man''s voice declined, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly appeared behind him and sneered in his ear. He looked like an evil spirit.


    The man suddenly turned around, his momentum soared, and he was about to catch Liu Qian, but his speed was still slow, because Liu Qian disappeared again, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Back to back!"


    At this time, the man who was directing Tianma and countless Liu Qian''s "exciting" war, his face "color" was cold, and he said to his two companions.


    The three people suddenly crowded together. At this time, the three people''s strength combined, but it formed a back-to-back trend, just like three heads and six arms, clearing all the defense corners, waiting for Liu Qian to attack again.


    "Idiot."


    But in the high sky, Liu Qian, who was above Zhen Huan and other people''s square array, sneered.


    Those guys are also good at understanding and have rich combat experience, but they ignore one point, that is, no matter what kind of combat, whether it''s group fight or single fight, the most important point is to defeat the enemy. Persimmon must find a soft pinch, who will find a strong one first.


    The battle is based on the result. No matter how colorful the process is, there is no good result. Is the process useful in "essence"?


    "No!"


    "This guy --"


    "Little thief"


    Not far away, a few "women" and Tuo Ba Liu Shuang are ready to show their momentum and transform the true Qi into real Qi. But Liu Qian, who is as fast as a ghost, is not likely to give them a chance.


    Liu Qian, who has already seen the powerful transformation of Qi, is divided into three hundred parts to fight with those people. In a short time, he has a tendency to be suppressed. If he gives them another chance, wouldn''t Liu Qian be too stupid.


    It is the so-called, indulge and want your life, itself is in the opposite, never die, keep hands of people, that is hypocrisy, is stupid, is stupid!


    Liu Qian''s fighting style is that he can kill with one move, so he will never use two moves. It is not that he is lazy, but that this way of fighting is more efficient and energetic!


    All I saw was that there were 699 Liu Qian all over the world, each of them "pulled out" their weapons, and Zhen Huan and others attacked almost in an instant.


    Just now Liu Qian saw clearly that it took at least six seconds for the three people to bloom their true Qi. How short the six seconds was, it was just a few breaths.


    Can be these breathing space, but enough to let the master in the duel, fight to the death, to give them a chance, is not stupid¡° Kill -- "


    With a low roar, nearly seven hundred Liu Qian suddenly pounced on the lower part. His speed was as fast as lightning, as fast as a gallop¡ª¡ª


    The cold light is raging, the cold light is flashing, the endless light is shaking, and the endless killing continues.


    It was these men who, at the first moment of Liu Qian''s attack, fought Liu Qian by means of provocation.


    However, this kind of "exciting" war is of no use to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who is good at speed, and Liu Qian, who is good at sword, how can he give them the chance to turn defeat into victory? How can he let them transform the true Qi into the strongest transformation in six seconds.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, Tuoba liushuang and others, who have no real Qi, are just like Zhen Huan at this time, but they are soft persimmons that can be handled at any time.

 Chapter 967

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    But Liu Qian, with his black "color" armor, twelve wings and various "color" weapons in his hands, fell like a storm, or a meteorite fell to the ground, rolling with boundless momentum and sweeping wildly!


    In an instant, even the scream could not be heard. If the five figures were like a boat in the sea, they were not even rolled up. In an instant, they were covered and buried by Liu Qian., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even in the scene of burying, countless Liu Qian, one person and one knife, were enough to kill a few of them, not to mention Liu Qian''s crazy offensive.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    There was another low roar, but it was these people, both male and female, who were scarred and had endless blood donation blasts coming out, shooting at one of Liu Qianzhong''s many.


    In front of the greedy wolf''s offer, there is a wolf head.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared, the wolf head opened his eyes, ruby like eyes, full of strange cold awn, and then saw the wolf mouth open, the endless blood, was swallowed by a drop.


    Then, the wolf closed his eyes and his mouth slowly, but a drop of blood did not fall.


    These blood are all the efforts of these five super masters. As for the blood of other parts, Liu Qian is not interested in accepting it. It''s not that the blood is rubbish, but Liu Qian feels that there is no need for him to accept other blood besides his efforts.


    It''s not Liu Qian''s arrogance, but a lot of times, only painstaking efforts can make him moved.


    Of course, at this time, a group of people who have lost their hard work also have a big change in their faces. One by one, they look at the "holes" opened in their hearts, and countless blood is flowing out, while there are countless Liu Qian around.


    The despairing mood diffuses, as if has covered these people''s field of vision, had not had the heart, also how to live!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, suddenly a fierce tiger came from a distance and shot Liu Qian in front of several people who were about to fall. The fierce tiger roared and roared fiercely.


    In this regard, Liu Qian, who has just received the painstaking efforts of these guys, is not surprised at all. Instead, he is determined to watch this scene.


    When he attacked Zhen Huan and Tuoba liushuang, Liu Qian focused all his attention on himself, and paid little attention to the separation which was filled with speed and real Qi.


    Even if all of them are taken away, it still can''t hurt Liu Qian, and it can''t have any influence on him.


    "Ah Yun!"


    Some people hold one of the "women" with tears streaming down their faces and a pathetic look on their face.


    The woman, who was held in her arms, was also ferocious and miserable. She held out her hand and grasped the man''s cheek, tears pouring down her face.


    "I, I can''t, remember, remember, take care of our children --"


    "Ah Yun, no, I don''t want you to die. Ah Yun, no, no, I don''t, I don''t --"


    Behind the man, there is a tiger to protect, and around countless Liu Qian, are also retreating, toward Liu Qian''s body, all into his body, disappear.


    This scene is very strange, only to see the other some embarrassed bloom out of the true Qi of the people, scared. Why is this guy so strong!


    They didn''t know and didn''t know that Liu Qian was so powerful that it was beyond imagination!


    In particular, Liu Qian, wearing cool armor and watching this scene, gave them an invincible illusion. It was like that he was really the Satan in hell and the man named Lucifer, giving them an incomparable pressure.


    His ruthlessness is like judge Cui, who controls the book of life and death, and has no "private" iron face!


    The two men watched Liu Qian on guard, protecting Zhen Huan and other people who had not died.


    "Fool, poof - I - I don''t want you - er --"


    The woman, who was called a Yun, had a crooked head and died.


    How can she survive when her efforts are hollowed out? Her momentum is still blooming, and she has been interrupted by a strong force. She has suffered from internal injury. Besides, now that she has lost her most important heart, death is inevitable.


    "Liu Qian, you are the devil, the devil --"


    Looking at his beloved woman''s tragic death, the man slowly stood up, looked at Liu Qian and growled.


    Liu Qian, with his head tilted, looked at him with pride and said, "if I lose, if I die, will you still say that to me?"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The man was stunned for a moment, and his "color" changed a little. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Yes, if you think about it in another place, will he consider Liu Qian?


    "Liu Qian, you should die --"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    His two companions, however, could not help but pounce on Liu Qian.


    With the two men walking around, the fierce tiger Tianma in the shape of real Qi roars and rolls with boundless momentum. The "Yin" wind blows, the sand flies away, and the stars all over the sky seem to have lost their color. With the failure to destroy the sky and the earth, he goes to Liu Qian at this time.


    "Don''t leave!"


    Looking at the two men rushing over, Liu Qian slowly raised his hand.


    What¡ª¡ª


    One day, the horse shaped man was trying to launch the strongest offensive against Liu Qian and kill him!


    But he didn''t expect that when Liu Qian finished saying this, there was a breath behind him. When he suddenly looked back, he was surprised to see that there was a Liu Qian standing behind him, looking back, Liu Qian didn''t move, and his companion was still sprinting!


    What happened?


    Disturb the mind, or fantasy, or hypnosis!


    He screamed, but found it useless, because he was not sure, at this time of their own, in the face of what in the end!


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go --"


    His companions roared. He was ready to face Liu Qian alone. After all, Liu Qian was as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables when he slaughtered the congenital eight fold master. This situation was beyond his imagination and his whole knowledge of ancient martial arts. It was too terrible and beyond the limit¡° I -- "


    Before he had finished his sentence, he was shocked to find that Liu Qian, who was originally on the opposite side, had moved.


    If he is windy and light, the speed of time between heaven and earth seems to slow down, and everything around him seems to be falling into the stillness of time.


    But only Liu Qian is walking step by step. He puts away his face armor and looks at him with a smile. It seems that old friends are about to separate from each other and want to go far away. When he comes, it seems that he just wants to give him a hug and a consolation of parting.


    No, it''s a trap. Wake up, wake up!


    He roared, but no matter what he did, it seemed that everything would not change. He just watched Liu Qian come to him, and when he gave him a smile, he hugged him in his arms.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the knife going into the flesh kept coming. He could even feel the illusion that the blade had penetrated his body and penetrated his back. It was really terrible.


    "Goodbye."


    When Liu Qian retreated, the wolf''s mouth in front of the armor was also slowly closed. There was a faint bloodstain flowing down, which was very strange.


    When Liu Qian returned to the original place, the surrounding scene seemed to stop, while Liu Qian behind him was holding a dagger in his hand, which had been put on his neck.


    As if he had lost his soul, he knelt on the ground and let the dagger fall on his neck.


    "Goodbye"


    It seems to be a whisper, it seems to be a dream. Without waiting for him to say anything, his head was cut off and left on the ground, and Liu Qian disappeared behind him.


    At this time, everything that had stopped in heaven and earth seemed to be on the right track, and the tiger was still roaring.


    However, the horse''s neighing seems to have become a masterpiece, in the silent sound.


    His companion suddenly looked back, but was stunned to see that the man''s head fell at his feet, and he himself was kneeling on the ground, as if he had been decapitated. His appearance was miserable, blood splashed, and the ground was dyed red.


    This¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on!


    The previous second was fine, but what could happen in one second? How could he die? How could his head be eliminated? How could it be? How could it be¡ª¡ª


    He roared and couldn''t believe it. However, when he looked up at Liu Qian, he was shocked to find that the world around him seemed to be in a state of stop, and Liu Qian came to him with a smile, pushed him into his arms, and let the knife penetrate his body with a smile.


    However, Liu Qian said with a smile in his ear, "your tiger is very good. Unfortunately, it''s a sick cat."


    What, what¡ª¡ª


    This person''s whole body trembles. After Liu Qian hugs him, he returns to the original place, and he kneels on the ground involuntarily.


    Fear filled his whole "spirit" for a moment, but it seemed that this "spirit" didn''t last long. He didn''t know why in his vision, he could rotate, and even he could see his heel. It seems that at the moment when he saw his heel, heaven and earth returned to their original state, and his tiger in the shape of real Qi, just like what Liu Qian said, disappeared like a sick cat. With a tragic roar, it turned into invisible and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    A Yun¡ª¡ª


    However, at the moment of his death, he still heard the call of his last companion, calling the name of his beloved "female", ah Yun.


    When the dark curtain fell, he was shocked to find that he could not see the world clearly, just as Liu Qian said at the beginning.


    Very simple words, but also out of which the cruel, parting parting, is really sad and unwilling to leave.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    His body, at this time, suddenly landed.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the man not far away roared with anger and ferocity. His eyes were red and he looked at Liu Qian. The strangest thing was the white tiger on his head. At this time, he was infected with a layer of blood, which was very strange.


    "Dead, all dead, ha ha, all dead, all dead --"


    This person seems to be crazy, looking at Liu Qian, a face of ferocious, fury!

 Chapter 968

    Liu Qian tilted his head slightly and looked at him. His body was slowly pulled up, and his wings were slightly agitated. Liu Qian had reached the height of tens of meters and looked down at the man who was like a mole ant.


    What if he was almost invincible in the world of ancient martial arts? What if his tiger in the form of true Qi changed into a fiery red color? What if he was really strong?


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, he is just a poor man.


    "Come down if you can!"


    The fierce tiger formed by the real Qi behind the man was about to pounce on Liu Qian, but after all, because of the lack of height, he just jumped up and landed on the ground after almost 20 meters.


    "Come down?"


    Liu Qian looked at the man strangely. His face armor opened slowly. Liu Qian looked at him with disgust and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Huh?


    The man was still stunned in his anger and said, "why?"


    "Because of what the woman just said."


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, way "the child is innocent, you should be lucky."


    "What did you say --"


    The man was stunned again, and his mind seemed to have been recovered. Although he was still very angry, he still wanted to kill Liu Qian now, but in the end, he still had some helpless smile.


    "For your children, what you should do now is not to fight with me, but to leave, leave here, at least I won''t kill you. Of course, you can continue to challenge me here, because then I will scrap you. If you don''t kill you at that time, it''s not you who can control you."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, feeling the loneliness of high altitude, standing in the air.


    Nima, how are you!


    The man''s heart was full of resentment, but no matter what, if he and Liu Qian fight now, he can''t even touch Liu Qian''s toes. How can he fight?


    What''s more, there are corpses in this place as witnesses. It''s not hard to imagine that Tuoba liushuang, one of these people, could defeat him. However, Tuoba liushuang died miserably in front of Liu Qian, even without a few moves. He didn''t even have a chance to shout. Together with several congenital eight girls around him, all of them were killed.


    Yes, it was a second kill.


    And his best brother, as well as his best friend, was just killed.


    In other words, if Liu Qian wanted to kill him, he just moved his fingers.


    Originally, he thought that he could reach the congenital eight fold in his life, which was his limit. Such a situation was enough to make him proud of the world.


    At least in this not too huge guwu group, he can be regarded as unique, but now it seems that compared with Liu Qian, he feels that he is not even a fart.


    You know, those people can jump to the next level to challenge, just like the third young master of Tuoba''s family. He can jump to the next level to beat the Yellow level master directly in the congenital triple hierarchy. You know, for them, the Yellow level is almost physical.


    Liu Qian is also one of those people. Now, Liu Qian is only born with a double peak. That is to say, when Liu Qian is born with a triple peak, he is really likely to beat down all the Yellow level masters. After all, such a group of people, is the pride of heaven, is the real favorite of guwu, is a group of people who can really use guwu star heaven and earth, have no scruples, is a real God like existence, can only be provided for.


    What to do? What to do now¡ª¡ª


    To tell you the truth, now that he has admitted defeat, it is impossible for him to defeat Liu Qian. He may even die here. If he dies, it''s nothing. As Liu Qian said, the child is innocent.


    It''s easy to say that he died, but what about him and a Yun''s children? Is it difficult to let others bully him in the future?


    A time of thinking, a time of ideological struggle, tangled constantly diffuse in his cheek.


    After a while, the man also put away the bloody white tiger, sighed a little, went to the front of a Yun and other people''s bodies, wrapped them all in real Qi, so he grabbed them in the air and walked towards the distance. Soon, they were drowned in the woods and disappeared.


    At this time, Liu qiancai fell down from the sky. He did what he said. If he didn''t kill him, he would not kill him. He didn''t break his promise.


    Liu Qian didn''t even care that the man wrapped up his companion''s body, because he didn''t care much about the ant''s "meat" because he had the wealth of He Lin, but after all, when he was just killing them, all he could take were directly thrown into He Lin''s small world. As for what he couldn''t take, it seemed that he could only take the "female" people''s profanity clothes.


    Who knows how dirty these dirty clothes are? He doesn''t have that habit.


    "Most of the threats have been strangled, but there are still some small people who need to clean up, but it''s hard to find them. Will they still jump out on their own?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. Now in Jianghai City, these guys are big people in the ancient martial arts world. They are dead and scattered. Basically, there is no threat. Naturally, Liu Qian doesn''t care how these people will come out. They should be killed and shouldn''t be killed. It seems that these people are basically no threat to him.


    "But what about the group they are talking about? What kind of people can make them afraid of being like this? Even I am classified into that kind of people by them. "


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes, puzzled, bewildered, and a lot of things went a little beyond his expectation, or even beyond his vision.


    "Husband, how did you let him go? This man must be a disaster, not to mention the powerful congenital eight fold!"


    For Xu Suqing, who has not yet been promoted to the congenital level, as long as it is congenital, even if it is only a simple congenital one, it is a very strong existence. Now Liu Qian has let the other person go when he says to let go. For a moment, her heart can''t help but tremble. She feels that Liu Qian''s decision is still a little thoughtless.


    However, she still believes in Liu Qian, at least, he is a person who can release and accept, very reliable!


    "He''s just a wretch. He''s worthless. There''s no difference between killing and not killing."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian looked at Xu Suqing in front of him and said, "wife, do you know that he still has a child, whether it''s a boy or a girl? If a child loses his own parents, it must be very bad."


    Well?


    Xu Suqing was stunned. After thinking of Liu Qian, Xu Suqing understood why Liu Qian would let him go¡° Yes, the child is innocent. "


    Xu Suqing gave a wry smile and said, "I hope this guy won''t find a stepmother for his children. In fact, many times, really good stepmothers are rare."


    "No way."


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at Xu Suqing. He laughed and said, "if Zixin and I have children, don''t you also be regarded as stepmother? Oh, no, this statement is not quite correct. You should be regarded as the little mother of Zixin and me. Well, by the way, how do you divide them, according to age or anything else?"


    "I hate you. I haven''t shared this yet."


    Xu Suqing could not help but look at Liu Qian as a villain, but he said, "where are you going now? It''s hard to find treasure


    "I have this plan."


    Liu Qian nodded. It''s true that whether it''s the mysterious map he got last time or the jade folder he got, Liu Qian has to go and have a look at these two places. After all, if he doesn''t go to see them, Liu Qian''s heart is somewhat uneasy.


    "When do you start?"


    Xu Suqing is also curious. She nestles up in Liu Qian''s arms and lets a pair of thugs of this villain do mischief on her delicate body. Her face is also slightly red.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll have to wait for a while. But I think all the people of guwu in Jianghai city will be cleared out in this period of time. If there are stubborn people, I don''t mind at that time --"


    As Liu Qian spoke, a touch of evil appeared in the corner of his lips.


    Sometimes, you can''t be too kind. Although you just let that guy go, it''s likely to add some trouble to yourself in the future. However, only those who don''t have self-confidence will take this matter to heart. Just as it happens, Liu Qian is very confident in himself.


    "But it''s not easy to clean up. After all, if these guys really hide, they will be just like ordinary people."


    Xu Suqing is also frowning. It''s not only difficult to do, even if it''s Liu Qian, he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything about ancient martial arts. Unless he exceeds Liu Qian, he can''t really see what will happen.


    "I know."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "but so what? I don''t believe that there are foxes who don''t show their tails at the end of the day."


    "It''s up to you. Well, go home. I''m so tired. I want to sleep. I want you to hold me to sleep!"


    Xu Suqing, who didn''t like being near the mountain forest very much, still pulled Liu Qian to the small world, and even fooled around with her in the small world. It was not until she had enough to eat that she pushed Liu Qian, who had not played enough, to the Crystal Palace, where there were many red eyed sisters.


    Xu Suqing, who has done all this, is thinking about one thing.


    As Liu Qian has just mentioned, it is obviously impossible to thoroughly eliminate Jianghai city. Unless Liu Qian sets up a force to recruit troops, it may be possible. After all, Liu Qian is in charge of the treasure of he Lu, and there are many treasures.


    If ordinary people want to compete with Liu Qian in terms of financial resources, they are obviously not qualified.


    "Loyalty is a problem."


    Xu Suqing thought about it again. After all, many ancient martial arts people, most of whom have families, came out of the family. When she thought about the family, Xu Suqing could not help thinking about one thing, that is, Liu Qian''s life experience and Liu''s family!


    "What the villain mentioned may be his grandfather''s Liu Tian. There may be a family behind him, big or small. If Liu Qian wants to control it, it''s very feasible."


    Xu Suqing couldn''t help murmuring, her eyes brightened.

 Chapter 969

    Xu Suqing''s idea is very simple, is to use Liu Qian''s capital now, to conquer the Liu family.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian is a member of the Liu family. Of course, Xu Suqing is not too confident. After all, Liu Qian does not have the slightest sense of belonging to the so-called Liu Jiagen. To tell the truth about Liu Qian''s real life experience, it is still up to Shang Quan.


    What''s more, I''ve heard about the kind of people mentioned by these so-called inborn super experts, but what kind of existence is that kind of people? So far, Xu Suqing and his friends are still in a state of "force" and don''t know who they are and what capital they have, so some things still need to be witnessed before they can make a decision.


    "It''s a headache. I don''t want to. What kind of person does this villain belong to? Forget it, I don''t want to --"


    With a bitter smile, Xu Suqing fell into the Crystal Palace from the small pool.


    When Xu Suqing came down, it was strange that she didn''t see Liu Qian making trouble with a group of girls. Instead, a group of people gathered around the dinner table, smiling and eating the common food. Han Zixin, a Yin, was bringing delicious food to the table from the kitchen again and again, looking at the two best girls wearing aprons. Even Xu Suqing was so bold and beautiful, There is also a feeling of palpitation.


    These two girls won''t bend me, but I have to admit that the girl who can cook is beautiful!


    "Well, you''re full."


    Ah Yin looks at Xu Suqing with a smile. Seeing that her face is a little red, ah Yin can''t help but blame her and says, "OK, come to the table. You are the girl. You have to eat alone. When we have a good meal together, do you have your share?"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    What a shame¡ª¡ª


    Sister a Yin is so bold!


    Ah Yin, how can he say anything "disorderly"? I''m so ashamed!


    All of a sudden, many of the girls in the room were different in their performance, and their faces were blushing, which was really moving.


    "Cough - eat."


    Liu Qian is also a shiver, daughter-in-law, you are so fierce.


    After all, most of the girls present are very shy. Although they are close to each other as a family, when it''s time for them to be shy, they are very proud.


    However, now Liu Qian has come to understand why many people say that "women" are tigers. Liu Qian also understands why there are only cows that can be ploughed to death, but no land that can not be ploughed bad. It''s really hard to deal with this group of girls who look delicate but are in bed like tigers.


    Now that he''s trying to attract new women, Liu Qian doesn''t want to squeeze himself out. If that''s true, it''s not too sad.


    "What else can I eat? I''m not full yet. Now, it''s a good time. My sisters are all hungry. How can the food on the table compare with this main course? If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it later!"


    However, ah Yin giggled and her bold and unconstrained temperament developed. She slowly took off her thin skirt, which made the girls feel incredible. She was wearing nothing inside. She was naked. The perfect "jade" moistened ketone body showed up at this time. It was really exciting.


    "I''ll start first!"


    With a smile, ah Yin is the first to rush towards Liu Qian. Han Zixin was stunned when she saw this, but she was not slow. She stripped herself almost instantly, and rushed to her without saying a word.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a while. Please, do you want to have a good meal? So are you, little brother. If they don''t tease you twice, you''ll raise the flag. At least you''ll face up and be soft for a while.


    If the little brother can talk, he will roar, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. Don''t you see so many single dogs outside? You Liu qianya''s body is in bliss, but you don''t know bliss --"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian, who had a meal, had weak legs and trembled all over. After all, because of their cultivation of ancient martial arts, which one was not as fierce as a tiger, and which one was not very crazy, so Liu Qian could not bear it. It was too fierce.


    However, around is so, someone''s face is still full of sweet and happy smile.


    Hehe, I don''t know if I''m lucky. How can it be!


    Such as the "flower" of the beautiful family, was moved by Liu jincangjiao, someone beautiful too late, how can not know to enjoy it.


    In the Crystal Palace, it took more than a month to fool around, and only seven or eight days for the outside world.


    Just after he came out of the Crystal Palace, Liu Qian was surprised to find that the outside world didn''t seem to have changed much. The death of those congenital eight fold masters was like a little wave in the lake of Jianghai city.


    However, Liu Qian is not particularly concerned about this. In the past more than a month, er, in fact, in seven or eight days, Liu Qian has already made an agreement with Zixin and other girls.


    This time, he decided to leave Jianghai city for a long trip to find the so-called "cave" paradise.


    However, it''s also very skillful. You have to tell it in front of a person who practices ancient martial arts. Otherwise, it''s only spread by ordinary people, and people will see it as fake. How can you believe it.


    Therefore, Liu Qian has been wandering on the street these days. Fortunately, his kung fu has not failed those who are willing to do so, but Liu Qian has found a middle-aged uncle who is seven years old the day after tomorrow.


    On this day, the middle-aged uncle was buying fruit at the fruit stand. Liu Qian passed by him casually, calling and saying, "well, I know. The map is real. Well, I''ll start tonight. We''ll get together in Dali. OK, OK, I hope you don''t break your appointment. In addition, don''t forget to bring what I want. I can give it to you in crystal palace!"


    Liu Qian left very quickly, and his voice was not very loud. If ordinary people could not understand what he said.


    However, this guy is also Gu Wu. He is a man with seven senses. His senses are several times better than those of ordinary people. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t hear a word of what he said. Even after hearing this, he was a little excited.


    Restraint, restraint, restraint!


    After taking a deep breath, the man continued to buy the fruit calmly. After confirming that Liu Qian had gone far away, he didn''t find that he was Gu Wu''s man at all. He also looked around with some guilty conscience, and then paid to leave.


    Before leaving, the man also looked around carefully. When no one noticed, he went into the crowd and disappeared.


    "I''m very careful."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, no matter how much, but went home to clean up. I believe that these guys will be very worried when they know that he is leaving Jianghai. With this idea in mind, Liu Qian drove a Land Rover from the villa garden. After discovering it, he drove in the direction of going out of the city.


    Why not drive a Range Rover? The range rover is too bloated and Liu Qian doesn''t like it. It''s not as clean as he found out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure?"


    "How can I not be sure that I have been living in ordinary people with hidden breath? I guarantee that he is Liu Qian. He can''t find me at all. Besides, he accidentally passed by me, and he also mentioned Crystal Palace. It seems that he is going to Dali to meet someone and exchange things with crystal palace!"


    "Well!? Is there anything in the world that can be equivalent to Crystal Palace? "


    "Maybe that kind of people, you know, Crystal Palace is very important to us. Even for the family, it''s a rare" cave "paradise, and it''s a treasure worthy of the whole family''s fight. But don''t you think that crystal palace is not even a fart in the eyes of those people?"


    "What you said is somewhat exaggerated, but it''s true. It''s very likely that the people who have made friends with Liu Qian are those people."


    "Now we have to fight for time to stop Liu Qian, and crystal palace!"


    "Good!"


    If Liu Qian were here, he would have seen many acquaintances, including those who met in the apartment the day after tomorrow. However, at first, he said that he had left the river and the sea, which was huofeiliu and Yi Xiaomin. Of course, there were several other beautiful women among them, but no matter who they were, it seemed that they were not satisfied with the Crystal Palace in Liu Qian''s hands, I''m a little worried.


    "It''s just that Liu Qian is said to be very powerful now!"


    "What''s more, don''t forget that we have a lot of people!"


    "Just, haven''t you heard of the cases Liu Qian has done these days?"


    "What case?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s the use of hearing? Only when we really see it can we be regarded as a witness. Now, it''s just our guess!"


    Many people present are still discussing it. After all, it''s like the death of he Zhen, the strangulation of many family children by Liu Qian, and the death of Tuoba liushuang, Zhen Huan and others. They don''t know it. It''s like these things never happened. It''s very strange.


    "What are you still discussing? I''m afraid it won''t be easy to pursue if it''s not!"


    That fire flies to flow to bite teeth, way "go, I still don''t believe, he Liu Qian can have three heads and six arms don''t become, in case he if really that kind of person meet, at that time we can''t even get a fart!"


    "Good!"


    "Give me a fight!"


    Many of the people present, even Yi Xiaomin, who is the "flower" and "gate" of nalian, nodded firmly. It is self-evident that the role of Crystal Palace is so great that they have to fight!


    They turned around and left without stopping. They drove their own luxury cars and chased toward the southwest to block Liu Qian out of Jianghai city.


    "How does this guy get up the path?"¡° I don''t know. "


    "There''s someone over there. It should be his friend. Let''s go, kill them all, rob them and leave!"


    "You are cruel, but I like it. Hehe --"


    When these cars followed them out of Jianghai City, they were still on one side of the highway. They saw the Land Rover that Liu Qian often drove and saw him driving towards the corner. There were a lot of mountains and few people, but there were people waiting.


    "It''s still the best!"


    Another person said that because the people of guwu had a broad vision, they could naturally see that it was ah Yin who was waiting for Liu Qian. Although her long white hair looked a little bit charming, ah Yin''s overall temperament, as well as her gorgeous beauty, was definitely a sword that killed people without blood!


    Many people stare at a yin.

 Chapter 970

    "Here we are, husband!"


    "Well, come on, come back first, baby.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "Well, you should be careful. After all, there are a lot of people on the other side. If you can''t, you can go, you know."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern!"


    "Be polite to me, I hate it!"


    "Hey, hey"


    The first leader, after receiving a silver into the small world in the ring, Liu Qian turned his head with a smile.


    Well?


    What about the girl!


    A group of people who followed were surprised, because they saw that a Yin disappeared in an instant, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, which was very strange!


    "All of you are here. I know you can''t bear it. It''s just that I''ve saved all of you. After all, if you guys are lurking in ordinary people, it''s really hard to find them."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, leaned on the back compartment of the car and raised his middle finger slowly towards the gang. It was self-evident that he was provocative.


    Originally, Liu Qian was ready to let go of these people. If he didn''t come, it would be OK.


    But since these guys are here, what they want is very simple, Crystal Palace. Oh, yes, and Liu Qian''s life.


    No matter who is facing the enemy who wants his own life, if he is merciful, Liu Qian will definitely give a thumbs up when he sees such a person, and say, "why don''t you be a villain for me? After all, you are more stupid than a villain. You''d better be pushed down!"


    In fact, from Liu Qian to the so-called villains he meets now, if Liu Qian is not in charge of the Crystal Palace, and other people don''t know where Liu Qian hid the Crystal Palace, they need to be "forced" to ask.


    The other villains, after seeing Liu Qian, didn''t they all want his life? They didn''t feel sorry for the one hit and kill tactic!


    There are even people who once wanted to take his "women" one by one in front of him, but unfortunately, they didn''t come to a good end.


    "You know we''re coming?"


    Fire fly flow and Yi Xiaomin look at each other, some surprised between eyebrows.


    Behind them, at least a dozen of them were all confidants from the Huo family and the lotus family, and some of them were the scattered practitioners they recruited on weekdays to prepare for their own expansion.


    It is well known that Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''don''t allow'' gate ''disciples to have'' private ''communication with other families. Now that Yi Xiaomin and huofeiliu are together, it is obviously against the rules of'' gate ''. If they are caught back, there will be no good result.


    Therefore, their desire for Crystal Palace is stronger and hotter than anyone else!


    "I think I know."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "in fact, if you are not greedy, oh, yes, huofeiliu, I remember that you and she have already left. Tiangao Ren Niao FA, it''s not better to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Why do you want to make trouble with me?"


    "Good is good, but if the family finds out, you may not think of the end of both of us."


    Huo Feiliu took a deep breath and said, "no place to die. What he said is light. It will even affect his family. I can''t bear the result."¡° Liu Qian, you''d better hand over the Crystal Palace. Anyway, you don''t have the capital to protect him. After all, if we want to kill you, it''s just a matter of minutes. Don''t you know that? "


    Yi Xiaomin also made a sound at this time, but for him, this tone is somewhat arrogant.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, looked at the dozen people in front of him curiously and said, "in fact, I really want to say that Liu Qian is not a killer, but you just want to stand opposite to me. Why? Can you tell me why? "


    "Why?"


    "Because you have a treasure in your hand that you can''t keep. This is the world. Treasure, those who have virtue live in it, and those who have ability take it. So Liu Qian, you''d better hand it over!"


    "We can let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones when we hand things in. How about you, you go your way, we go our single wooden bridge, and we don''t get in touch with each other when we are old and dead?"


    "Liu Qian, be wise. Don''t suffer from skin and flesh. That''s good. After all, we don''t want to do it."


    Looking at the evil faces of these people, Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "I don''t understand where you come from so much confidence. Forget it, since you really want to fight, well, I''ll give you a chance!"


    opportunity?


    What a chance!


    These people were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t understand why Liu Qian was arrogant now. No matter the number of people or individual strength, they were qualified to crush Liu Qian!


    It''s crushing, not ordinary repression. Anyone who comes out has the capital to strangle Liu Qian. Now they really don''t understand where Liu Qian''s self-confidence comes from.


    Can''t it be that they have allies? But with their senses, they look around and there is not even a ghost nearby.


    Although it was strange that the girl just disappeared, it was no accident for them. Maybe this is the magic effect of the Crystal Palace. After all, the Crystal Palace is a small world with endless changes. Liu Qian has a small world, which naturally makes sense.


    "Well, I wanted to give you a chance. It seems that you don''t want to cherish it."


    Along with Liu Qian''s voice falling, along with the cigarette butts in his hands were lost.


    All I saw was that there were almost 1200 Liu Qian all over the world in a flash. Each of them was cold and dressed in black armor. Behind them were six pairs of wings that blocked the sky and the sun. They surrounded all the people present.


    Liu Qian, however, did not change at this time. He was dressed in casual clothes, with one hand still in his pocket, and looked indifferent.


    I really don''t think that for more than a month, Liu Qian only knew how to spend his time in the gravity chamber. Now, Liu Qian has been practicing in 128 times of gravity. Although he is still on the edge, he is very satisfied.


    After all, this is a transmutation of germplasm, so that many of his tricks can be perfectly reflected.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    Some one couldn''t believe looking at Liu Qian all over the world. For a moment, the whole person was a little confused and "forced" to "rub" his eyes. But even if he rubbed his eyes red and swollen, these Liu Qian still exist, not many, not many. Goo Doo


    Even Huo Feiliu and Yi Xiaomin are ugly at this time.


    Others are even more so. Some people even want to turn around and run away, but when he saw that even on the way back, he was blocked by hundreds of Liu Qian, his heart almost cooled in a moment.


    "This, how can this be"


    Exclamation, disbelief, fear, panic "confusion" almost in an instant, filled with the original team full of self-confidence.


    "You are too weak. To tell you the truth, I don''t even have the heart to start. I don''t know where you come from. You want to provoke me!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian sighed, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit another one, shook his head gently, and turned to light the fire.


    However, with Liu Qian''s turn, suddenly, between heaven and earth, several Liu Qian came out of the group. One of them pointed to the group in front of him and sneered, "or that sentence, you are too weak to let me do it. I will give you a chance. This is the" gate "of Luosheng. If you go in, you can still live, then you can leave by yourself, If you go in and die, it''s only because your life is not good and your heart is not hard enough! "


    As soon as Liu Qian waved his hand, some real Qi escaped and turned into a big "gate", which appeared in front of the public. There was an indescribable breath of death everywhere near the terrible "gate" of Luosheng, which was like the "gate" of hell.


    The atmosphere of terror, the cold wind of "Yin", whistling like a fierce ghost, looks very ferocious.


    "Go in."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "I only give you 15 seconds. If you don''t go in, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With his words falling down, Liu Qian in heaven and earth "pushes" forward in an instant. He can definitely come to this group of people in 15 seconds. It''s a shock and a threat!


    These people really can''t tell which one is the real Liu Qian, but Zhengzhu seems to be reluctant to see this scene at this time. He is facing them with his back and lazily "smoking".


    But how did these Liu Qian speak? How could they speak? This scene is beyond their imagination. It''s incredible and weird. It''s like a myth!


    However, with the overwhelming pressure of Liu Qian, a group of people also shivered, but finally nodded with a bitter smile, and then walked into the door full of terror and darkness ahead.


    Luo Sheng''s "gate" and Wu Sheng''s "gate" represent infernal hell. Even evil spirits are afraid of the "gate". In it, there are countless evil spirits and evil spirits. Whether you are human or ghosts, they all make you not human or ghost!


    It''s just that where there are ghosts and demons in the world, everything is just the product of the real Qi, just like the tiger and the horse.


    These are all the secrets Liu Qian learned from the books of those people, but Liu Qian has not found a product suitable for his own shape, and this "door" of Luo Sheng is just a joke.


    When Liu Qian looked at one reluctant guy after another, he was driven in without even resisting.


    Liu Qian, with a wry smile, took away Luo Sheng''s "gate". These people are worthless. Killing them is also in vain. On the contrary, Liu Qian wasted his time. After taking away Luo Sheng''s "gate", Liu Qian sneered and took away all his parts. This way he said, "get out of here. I''m tired of seeing you losers, and get out of Jianghai city, If I see you in Jianghai City, next time, I will make you regret living in this world! " Liu Qian didn''t stop. After he got on the bus, he turned around and drove towards the intersection of the expressway. In a short time, he disappeared in front of several people.


    Liu Qian left, but a group of people who were thrown out of the "gate" of Luosheng were white eyed. Some even knelt and cried, "don''t kill me, don''t, don''t


    Some people are shivering and crying "ghosts, ghosts, many ghosts."


    Even Huo Feiliu and Yi Xiaomin, as the "elite" leaders of the team, are yellow and panicked. q

 Chapter 971

    Driving on the highway, Liu Qian lazily put his hand on the steering wheel, and most of his eyes were still on the outside. Looking at the outside sky, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "the river and the sea, after all, are going to leave, but in the future, I will come back, ha ha --"


    The car is moving away on the highway, but the direction of the car is toward the north, where is Shangjing, the heart of China!


    Liu Qian''s car is running at an average speed on the high speed. It''s not too fast. From time to time, a car will overtake him. Liu Qian doesn''t care about it at all. He still slows down his mood and his impatience, so he drives calmly.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, a car suddenly jammed in front of him. When Liu Qian saw the old car, he frowned slightly.


    Because he is familiar with the old car, it is Liu Tian''s car!


    At this time, Liu Qian, who wanted to overtake, took a deep breath and settled down. He drove the car to the side of the road and stopped. The old car did the same.


    Although there are many cars passing by this way, they will show "confusion" and "bewilderment", but where is the expressway, and who will look more? Of course, except for the traffic police.


    "Liu, Liu Qian"


    Liu Tian looks at Liu Qian, with an apologetic look on his face and walks over.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Seeing Liu Tianhou, Liu Qian could not help but chuckle, as if he had met a stranger.


    "I --"


    When he suddenly heard Liu Qian''s topic, Liu Tian was stunned. For a moment, his heart was blocked. An invisible sadness of spring and autumn filled his heart, making him feel more and more bitter. At this time, his eyes were filled with sad tears.


    "I''m sorry, I, I have too much on my back, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry --"


    Liu Tian grins bitterly. The reason why Liu Qian treats him like this is very clear. He clearly sees him that day. Even at the moment when Liu Qian is alive or dead, he will not stand up. Even if he is a pro grandfather, his kindness has already been broken.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian even simply thought that if he was Liu Tian, even if he just stood up and said a word, it was just a word.


    But did he do it?


    No, he didn''t. He had to bear his family and his destiny. In his eyes, Liu Qian was just an abandoned son who could be abandoned at any time. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s original performance, which was beyond imagination, and staged a dramatic reversal, I''m afraid it wasn''t Liu Qian now, whether he was alive or dead, it would be unknown.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Liu Qian turned around and was about to get on the bus, but he suddenly yelled, "wait, Liu Qian, don''t you want to see your parents?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly stopped, frowned slightly and looked a little slower. But as soon as he thought of his own life and everything he had faced, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head like a lion who had blown up his hair, and growled at Liu Tian, an old man who was dying, "I have no parents. From the day I was born, they died, They''re all dead. "


    What¡ª¡ª


    Liu Tian''s body suddenly trembled, some trembled and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. For a moment, his heart seemed to turn a hundred times, but he was suffering everywhere, which made his mood difficult to calm¡° Now, you want me to recognize my ancestors. Well, I ask you, when they left, even if they had no choice but to leave me here, then after 24 years, for 24 years, did they not want to come and see me? One eye, even if only one eye, but did they do it? No, they didn''t do that. Instead, they pushed me step by step to the pit of fire. That''s what you call parents. Ah -- "


    A sneer, body momentum because of anger, suddenly soaring Liu Qian, himself did not notice this scene, now he, will once hate, almost all show at this time, even Liu Tian is scared, can''t help but back two or three steps.


    But it was this retreat that made Liu Qian''s anger disappear in an instant. Instead, he was sad and pathetic.


    At the beginning, when he came to fight with him, didn''t he also retreat like this, without half hesitation and half regret. In this way, he was pushed to the edge of rage. If it wasn''t for his great life and strong foundation, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have died in the street.


    "Forget it, I''m leaving. Don''t follow me. I don''t want to see you again. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid."


    Liu Qian smiles bitterly. Liu Tian''s body shakes and his tears blur his eyes. He looks at Liu Qian tremblingly and says, "I''m afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you regardless of my family --"


    With these words, Liu Qian, without stopping, turned over and got on the bus, converged into the traffic flow and drove rapidly towards the capital. In a short time, he left the old car far behind and disappeared.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Liu Tian, sitting on the ground, never thought that Liu Qian would say such words.


    Liu Tian knows that what Liu Qian said, he can certainly do it. From his growth over the years, we can see that he once had endless grievances, endless pain, and even himself, when Liu Qian was injured, he sprinkled a handful of salt on it!


    Without mercy, without any pity, just like a chess piece, now Liu is very sorry, but what''s the use of regret?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"


    Liu Tian is constantly murmuring. He is sitting in the back of the car. His eyes are dripping with crystal clear tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband"


    Sitting on the co driver''s seat, Han Zixin, looking at Liu Qian on one side, saw that he was looking out of the window coldly, with a hand casually on the steering wheel. Her eyes were dim. She could not help but give a soft call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turning around, Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin and smiles, just like his anger, not his emotional expression.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that some things will pass when they pass. We just don''t want to, OK? Look at you angry, I, I''m worried -- "


    Han Zixin some heart worry of say, a pretty face emerge thick concern.


    "Fool, well, I''ll be in the capital soon. I don''t want to be in such a mess. My wife is right. Some things will pass when they pass. I don''t want to." Liu Qian grinned as if he had gone back to the past, but Han Zixin thought that he could not go back because he was hurt by his close relatives, which was more than any kind of harm, and ordinary people could not accept it at all.


    Liu Qian didn''t get angry and killed Liu Tian on the spot. He really restrained himself.


    Liu Qian is not a murderer. As he said, otherwise Huo Feiliu and others have no hope of survival. How can Liu Qian let the dangerous sprouts grow up and cause trouble to himself in the future.


    However, on second thought, the so-called sprouting of danger is just a kind of pure fantasy of being alert to "sex". Will the truly talented and capable people be afraid of challenges? Naturally, the answer is No. at least Liu Qian doesn''t care about these.


    "Well, by the way, we must have a good look around the capital."


    Han Zixin smile, Liu Qian gently nodded, seriously looking at Han Zixin, way "just the two of us, compensate for the last regret in Dali."


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a gentle hum.


    All the way north, bustling Shangjing, leisurely presented in front of Liu Qian.


    This is the third time that Liu Qian has been in Beijing since he returned to China as a mercenary. Liu Qian still remembers that there seems to be a policewoman named Kong Wei in the capital.


    However, for Kongwei, Liu Qian really doesn''t have any special idea. It''s a beautiful encounter in itself. He just hopes that in the future, this encounter will turn into a beautiful memory. He really doesn''t think much about other places.


    "Stay here tonight."


    Liu Qian pointed to a luxurious hotel and said, "we''ll just walk around the east city in the evening."


    "Well."


    After getting off with Liu Qian, Han Zixin, holding his arm, walks into this luxurious five-star hotel.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw that there seemed to be people celebrating their birthday in the hall. The scene was very lively, and there was a lot of noise.


    Under Zhang dengjiecai, there is a band lead singer. It seems that the people who celebrate their birthday here must be rich or expensive. They are not interested in Liu Qian, but Han Zixin sighs with regret.


    "What''s the matter, baby!"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin in surprise and saw that she looked at herself apologetically. Liu Qian became more and more curious. What happened!


    "In the past two years, you have been celebrating my birthday. On the contrary, it''s me. This wife is very derelict in her duties. She doesn''t even know your birthday."


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian apologetically and said that tears would fall.


    "Fool, I''m not interested in these. It''s just a birthday."


    What else should Liu Qian do? As soon as he holds Han Zixin in his arms, he will go to the front desk to check in.


    Han Zixin didn''t say anything, but followed Liu Qian to the front desk and asked for his ID card.


    "March 13th --"


    Han Zixin, who narrowed her eyes, looked at Liu Qian and said, "I''m November 24. If we look at the day according to the eight characters of birth, we must choose October 18 as our wedding day."¡° Do you still see the days? "


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin in surprise. Isn''t that what ah Yin is good at? After all, ah Yin often makes friends with many ancient "herbs" and Li "Yu" is also very interested in it.


    Liu Qian did not expect that under the influence of these two girls, Han Zixin learned to watch the day, which is a bit strange.


    "Will you see the bad days? At least when we get married in the future, we won''t invite our husband. Cluck --"


    Han Zixin laughs and returns his ID card to Liu Qian. Then he takes his hand and walks upstairs in the eyes of some of the ladies at the front desk.


    "Zixin?"


    But as they were about to go upstairs, they were suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 972

    "Han Bin?"


    Han Zixin was also surprised to see the handsome man who was walking by like the stars and the moon, and dragged Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian has a strange look at Han Bin. He is an ordinary man with outstanding temperament. He should be the son of a rich family. Liu Qian has no other information about this. However, this guy''s surname is Han. Is he Zixin his own family!


    "It''s really you. Oh, I''ll go. We haven''t seen each other for three years. I thought I recognized the wrong person!"


    Han Bin came over pleasantly. He didn''t care about Liu Qian, whom Han Zixin was holding in my arm. Instead, he wanted to make a face-to-face ceremony with Han Zixin, which was popular in the West.


    "It''s over."


    He pulls Han Zixin to his body. Later Liu Qian looks coldly at Han Bin in front of him and says, "friends, men and women, even good friends, some things can''t be understood too well!"


    Han Zixin was stunned for a moment. When he was dragged behind by Liu Qian, instead of being angry, he laughed. He was very happy. The villain really cared about her. But looking at the villain''s appearance, could it be that he was jealous, hee hee¡ª¡ª


    "Well, it''s OK. This is my primary school classmate, also surnamed Han. Although he''s not my own family, he and I are childhood friends. Oh, by the way, he''s a gay!"


    The last sentence, Han Zixin almost pasted to Liu Qian''s ear to say, and suddenly heard this, Liu Qian could not help shivering, surprised to see a smile in front of him, eyes always looking at his Han Bin, I went, this handsome guy turned out to be a gay, really a man can''t look good!


    "Hello, my name is Han Bin. Who are you?"


    Han Bin reaches out his hand and is very friendly to shake with Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Since the other party is a gay, there is no danger. Liu qiansuo reaches out his hand and shakes hands with him generously. But at the moment of shaking hands, Liu Qian almost vomits. I NIMA, this guy is tickling in his hand. I go, NIMA. Isn''t this the move that my brother often uses when he is picking up girls? Is it hard for this guy to take a fancy to himself?


    Liu Qian''s conjecture is really right, momentum. When the man came, the first sight he saw was not Han Zixin, but Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian''s overbearing, gentlemanly, hesitant and conflictive temperament attracted him at a glance!


    Such a man is the one he likes most when he is weak. So when he sees Liu Qian, he has a feeling of pleasure. It''s really hard to tell. If he doesn''t get close to Liu Qian or even walk around, it''s definitely the biggest loss in his life.


    "Cough, what? Let''s go upstairs first. Sorry, Mr. Han. Zixin and I are tired from travelling all the way. We need to have a rest. Goodbye."


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian quickly drags Han Zixin upstairs. Han Zixin is still a little strange. How do you see Liu Qian''s appearance? He seems to be afraid of Han Bin. What''s the matter? It''s not his "sex" style?


    "Hee hee, we''ll see each other again. Liu Qian''s name is pretty good, and he''s handsome enough. Especially those two tears, I''ll watch my liver flop. This is definitely a man with many stories."


    Han Bin was a little bit "chanting", and many of the second generation of rich people who followed him, even some of the second generation with a little background, all laughed. But I don''t know why, even if he was surrounded by the stars, these people seem to be keeping some distance with him intentionally or unintentionally.


    If you don''t keep a distance, you can''t, because it''s not very pleasant to be taken advantage of by an old man¡° Let''s go. Let''s go up, too. "


    Han Bin smiles and leads a group of people upstairs.


    At this time, on the third floor of this luxurious hotel, a very grand family dinner is being held.


    Moreover, the host of this dinner is the owner''s family of this hotel. It seems that this dinner is for a wedding. It can be said that many of the people present are famous people, such as people with no background. Even if they squeeze their heads, they can''t get into this place.


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    Han Zixin, who was led to the room by Liu Qian, was surprised to see Liu Qian with a guilty face. Especially when he saw that Liu Qian''s heart beat very fast and there were cold sweats on his forehead, Han Zixin was also stunned.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. It''s so terrible, daughter-in-law. You don''t know that guy just teased me. Oh, I''ll go. He''s not a sister. He teased me!"


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is a person with a correct attitude. Although he doesn''t mind any feelings with "sex", if it comes to him, Liu Qian can''t avoid it. It''s better not to encounter such a thing. It''s too much. He can''t stand it. His taste is too heavy.


    "Poof - hahaha - husband, you are afraid sometimes. I think you are not afraid of everything. Hahaha --"


    Even Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing when he heard Liu Qian''s answer.


    "Afraid? It''s not fear, it''s disgust. You don''t know, it''s good to be touched by you, but it''s good to be touched by a man, and you don''t know that he tickles me. I feel really drunk, drunk -- "


    Liu Qian has been suffering from all kinds of "goose bumps" up to now. In the face of such a situation, he really can''t stand it. As for whether other people can stand it or not, Liu Qian doesn''t know. Anyway, heaven can''t bear it. It''s too exciting!


    "Er - this is really irritating. Cough --"


    Han Zixin also said with a smile that Liu Qian was afraid sometimes, but it was really frightening to be sexually ambiguous.


    "If he is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, just now I really wish I could slap him to death. Unfortunately, he is an ordinary man."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, and then he ran to the bathroom, washing his palm with water. Ouch, my NIMA, it''s disgusting.


    "Husband, I''m hungry!"


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian was still washing his hands, and a piece of "fat" soap was almost used up. He also had a headache for a while.


    It seems that this villain of his own family is still very concerned about the same sex. At least Liu Qian doesn''t want to be touched, but his man''s idea is different from that of his "woman". Liu Qian''s performance at this time confirms this point.


    "That''s good. Let''s go to dinner later."


    "Well, all right."


    Han Zixin, leaning in front of the door of the house, gave a wry smile and said, "it''s really no good. Let''s change the house."


    "Another one? Why, no, wife, it''s OK. I don''t mind if that guy is coming. I don''t mind having a good time with him. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian took another look at Han Zixin and said with a smile, "he has nothing to do with you. If I play too much later, you don''t mind."¡° How can I? I haven''t contacted her for more than ten years. I''m surprised that she can recognize me. "


    Han Zixin chuckled and said, "Oh, by the way, this guy is said to be good at" mixing "on the interface of Beijing, and he has also opened an entertainment company."


    "No wonder I saw a lot of little stars on the third floor just now. Why don''t we go to the third floor to join in the fun?"


    Liu Qian smiles and embraces Han Zixin in front of him. Without waiting for her to resist, Liu Qian laughs and says, "let''s go."


    Han Zixin is chatting, but what bad idea is this guy making? Moreover, according to Han Zixin''s understanding of Liu Qian, if this guy suffers a loss, he will definitely try his best to find it back.


    "No trouble later!"


    When Han Zixin and Liu Qian came to the third floor together, he still didn''t forget to warn Liu Qian. Otherwise, who knows what he will do later.


    "I know, I know."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "how can I be a person who likes to provoke right and wrong?"


    "You, you --"


    Han Zixin is not angry with this villain, even now he has become a master, which is taken advantage of by others, still want to find the field.


    In the hall of nearly 2000 square meters on the third floor, at first glance, it looks like coming to the cafeteria. There are a lot of waiters and bunnies in it. Liu Qian can''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that the owner of this hotel is also an enlightened person.


    "There he is


    "I see it."


    Han Zixin pointed not far away. Liu Qian saw his existence at a glance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Taking advantage of his brother, if he was a sister, he could make do with it, but he was a pure man, which Liu Qian could not bear.


    "Come on, baby."


    A grasp of the arms of Han Zixin, Liu Qian uninvited, but it strides toward the Han Bin in the past.


    What are you going to do with this villain!


    Han Zixin''s heart is also surprised and suspicious. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know what the villain wants to do, but she still follows Liu Qian and walks past cleverly. She doesn''t mean to disobey Liu Qian at all.


    After all, the couple, no matter what happens, she will always be on his side.


    Han Bin, who is chatting with guests and hosts, also noticed Liu Qian and Han Zixin coming from afar. He was also surprised for a moment, but he immediately said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Liu Qian!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Liu Qian, but Liu Qian did not stretch out his hand. Instead, he looked at him with a smile.


    Han Bin, with an embarrassed smile, this is the first time that someone dares to refuse to shake hands with him, but he is not angry. Instead, he is more and more interested in Liu Qian.


    But there are many people around, all looking this way. When they see Han Bin putting his hand on one side, they are embarrassed to take it back. Many people are surprised to look at Liu Qian.


    But at this time, a young man with a big back came from a distance. He looked at Han Bin and yelled, "well, people are not willing to shake hands with you, and you''re still shameful." Han Bin suddenly frowned, turned his head and looked at the man with a disdainful smile and said, "what is it?"


    "Oh, you comrade, how can you say that to me? At least I''ve been lucky to have you. Tut Tut, I have to say that your butt is better than that of the ''female'' people I''ve played with. Ha ha ha --"


    This person is also a "sexual" person. Just after he arrived, he couldn''t help laughing. His face was so sad that he felt heartless.


    Liu Qian also looked at him, slightly stunned. Congenitally, the double peak is just like himself. However, this guy''s congenitally method is different from any congenitally double he has ever seen. On the contrary, it is a bit coincident with him.

 Chapter 973

    If you want to talk about the big back head, no matter how you dress, how do you say it? Cool? Retro?


    The whole set of Shanghai beach Xu Wenqiang''s appearance in the 1920s, and this big back is still a learned Fage, especially with a toothpick in his mouth. The whole person gives people a kind of symbolic "appearance" that I am a villain, which makes people "feel" his reality.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "You"


    Han Bin is obviously angry with this guy!


    Ya''s, this is a public occasion, you ya''ve been on me, just on me, but also Ya''s outspoken say it, you don''t want to face, brother also want to face!


    "Why, do you want to be my last time? "Hey, hey"


    This man''s appearance, obviously not flattering, and even there are many people present, are deliberately away from him, like encountered a natural enemy in general.


    "Don''t bother to talk to you, Zixin. Next time I have a chance to talk, I''m not comfortable. Let''s go first."


    Han Bin didn''t stay for a long time, but when he left, he took a look at Liu Qian more, especially the resentful look. Liu Qian, who only looked at him, shivered. Brother, don''t look at me like this. I can''t help beating people!


    Liu Qian''s heart really collapsed at this time. He wanted to find a chance to teach this guy a lesson. He dares to tease him!


    But this hesitant look, not to say that Liu Qian can''t stand it, even any normal pure man can''t stand it. It''s too hard to describe.


    "Hey, man, I just did a good job. I like your posture. It''s better for such a pervert to be lazy, hehe."


    However, he strode to Liu Qian''s face with a big back. He grabbed Liu Qian''s shoulder and laughed on the surface, but he laughed in Liu Qian''s ear and whispered, "you and I are all the same kind of people. I''ll see you in Lianshan in the North District of Xicheng at 12 o''clock."


    After saying this, he saw Liu Qian smiling and looking over. Then he looked at Han Zixin with a smile and said, "come on, you''re a good girl. You''re very beautiful and have a good temperament. You''re a good girl. I''m leaving now, man."


    The appearance of this man seems to have come all the way to disgust Han Bin. From his appearance to his departure, it took only a minute or two.


    When many guests saw him, they didn''t dare to fart until he left. They couldn''t help but gasp one by one, as if they had sent off the demon king.


    "A wonderful man."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "wife, I''m afraid you''ll go back to live in the palace at night."


    "Why, that man wants to fight with you?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise. He nodded cautiously and said, "he''s a real expert. He should be as good as me. He asked me to go out to have a fight. Maybe I can become a friend."


    "Then you must pay attention to safety, you know, if there is danger, run the first time, don''t care what face is not face, understand!"


    Han Zixin is very concerned about the exhortation, which Liu Qian is nodded, haha smile, way "I know, baby, don''t worry, I do, there is a sense of propriety."


    "It''s just right. I didn''t expect to meet a kind of people in Beijing. It''s interesting. Anyway, I still have a lot of questions to ask him."


    Liu Qian thought about it and said to Han Zixin, "besides, I don''t think that Han Bin is simple at all, but the strange thing is that I can''t see the breath of genuine Qi from him. This guy is just like ordinary people, but why does he have such a feeling?"¡° You think too much. He''s been sitting behind me in primary school for six years. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll know for a long time. "


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian and says that he is suspicious. Then he drags him together. After having a meal nearby, he is sent back to the Crystal Palace by Liu Qian.


    At more than 11 p.m., Liu Qian came out of the hotel and rushed to the place agreed with the young man at first.


    At the foot of a mountain, there is a bonfire and a figure who is drinking and eating "meat" wantonly. From time to time, he will sing a song freely, which is indescribable natural and comfortable. But I don''t know why, Liu Qian, who has not yet entered, can feel a touch of loneliness from him.


    "Here we are. Come and have a drink first."


    Big back head waved to Liu Qian, Liu Qian also not affectable, smiling walked over, sat beside him, not waiting for him to pass the glass, but he grabbed a bottle of Erguotou, gululu poured half bottle.


    "It''s a good amount of wine. To be honest, I''ve drunk so much wine. In addition to the secret wine, this Erguotou can be imported. However, these people really are. If I didn''t go to Erguotou distillery to get the wine myself, maybe I couldn''t get it. There are too many fake wine on the market."


    With a smile on his back, he felt that Liu Qian was especially right about his temper. He handed him a piece of roast sheep "leg" and said, "chew it. If you drink a lot, you will eat a lot of meat."


    "You are free and easy."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "my name is Liu Qian, from Jianghai city."


    "I know you."


    Big back laughs and says, "Crystal Palace, the treasure of Heji. Tut Tut, just these two things are enough to make people envious. But do you know, the most enviable thing on you is actually the secret in Heji''s jade folder!"


    Liu Qian looked at it in surprise and said, "do you know all this?"


    "Not only do I know, but anyone who is born with more than eight weights knows it. However, you are a good master. You dare to compete with the four families by yourself. It''s delicious."


    Big back grinned, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m not talented. I''m twenty-three years old. I''m twenty-four years old


    "I''m twenty-four, one year older than you."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "your name is pretty good."


    "Don''t tease me. I don''t know what my name is. By the way, are you an orphan, just like me?"


    Leng Xiaoran''s words immediately remind Liu Qian of the scene of Liu Tian on the highway. Liu Qian can''t help sniffing and says with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if I''m an orphan."


    "Come on, you can''t be a member of the Liu family. Although you are all surnamed Liu, you are not like them at all."


    Leng Xiaoran disdained to smile and said, "just for the Liu family, how can it be possible to produce a character like you?"


    "I''m a normal person, aren''t I?"


    Liu Qian looks at Leng Xiaoran with clear knowledge, and is also curious about the kind of characters he said.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. In fact, people like you and me are born to support themselves. As long as we can survive over the age of 20, our future achievements are limitless." Leng Xiaoran laughed and said, "magic, our father is heaven!"


    "Er"


    With a smile, Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "I don''t believe what you said."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Leng Xiaoran grinned and chewed the leg of the sheep. Then he grinned and said, "but that''s what other people say. Moreover, I haven''t seen my parents so far. At the beginning, there were two people in Leng''s family who took me in. Now I know that they have nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, go to Liu''s family and find your biological parents, Then go and verify it. It must be fake. "


    "Why are you so determined? Have you ever done it


    "Well."


    Leng Xiaoran did not shy away and said, "that''s why I asked you if you were an orphan. According to your appearance, you should be unhappy with the Liu family. Well, like me, I''m not happy with the Leng family."


    Liu Qian frowned and did not speak.


    "I heard that you were adopted by a family when you were a child, and a stepmother who beat and scolded you every day?"


    Leng Xiaoran looked at Liu Qian strangely, but Liu Qian, who heard this, was stunned and said, "yes."


    "I have too. After that, I was exiled abroad and fought black boxing. I slowly survived."


    Leng Xiaoran, with a smile, said, "do we have the same experience?"


    "I don''t feel like what you''re saying is true."


    Liu Qian ordered a cigarette and handed it to Leng Xiaoran.


    "But he''s real. Look, here are my photos."


    Leng Xiaoran chuckles and takes out his mobile phone. Liu Qian takes a look inside. At this, Liu Qian is stunned. He looks at Leng Xiaoran in front of him in surprise and says, "it''s you!"


    "Why can''t it be me, but I also want to thank you for your kindness and letting me go."


    Leng Xiaoran looks at a group of naked seven or eight year olds in the picture. He and Liu Qian stand together. Liu Qian looks childish and ordinary at that time, but his eyes are very special. The child on his side, that is, Leng Xiaoran in front of him, is the same.


    "But I remember that you were dead at that time!"


    Liu Qian looked at Leng Xiaoran in amazement and said inconceivably.


    "No one will pretend to be dead, but thank you. After that fight, I killed everyone and gave me a chance to escape. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have been burned in the corpse pit."


    Leng Xiaoran handed Liu Qian a bottle of Erguotou, and he laughed.


    "Nature makes people"


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile, but Leng Xiaoran said, "what about you, how have you been these years?"


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "it''s thrilling, but I didn''t expect that I would come to this road."


    "It''s the same with me. I didn''t expect that, but it''s a bit bad that you have so many secrets hidden in you. You should understand the truth of being guilty." Leng Xiaoran laughed and said, "otherwise, we can form an alliance in the future."


    "Alliance?"


    Liu Qian looks at Leng Xiaoran in surprise, but he is surprised to see that there are eight more beautiful women behind him, one by one smiling at Liu Qian, but when he looks at Leng Xiaoran, he is deeply in love.


    Well


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose and said, "you have a lot of wives."


    "You are the same. Don''t talk about me. Who makes us gifted? In other words, people like us are all the same. No one has seven or eight daughters-in-law. It''s disgraceful to say that."


    Leng Xiaoran grinned and said, "but I''ve only got so many. I dare not look for them in the future. Brother Qian, the" female "is a tiger!"


    Tearful!


    Liu Qian feels that Leng Xiaoran''s words are really in his heart. Sometimes women are really like tigers. They are so difficult. q

 Chapter 974

    "Here you are!"


    When Leng Xiaoran saw that Liu qianliu "exposed" his feelings, he put a piece of white "jade" inkstone in Liu Qian''s hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Qian looked at the white "jade" inkstone in surprise. Later, Liu Qian found that the group of girls, after looking at the white "jade" inkstone in Liu Qian''s hand, were all shocked.


    "My little world is not big, but at least it''s no worse than your crystal palace."


    Leng Xiaoran, with a smile, said, "actually, I want to put my little world in your little world. In this way, in the outside world, we can go" wandering "together, and my" female "people can also live in your little world, so that they can at least have a company and not be so boring."


    Liu Qian, who had heard this, was stunned for a moment and looked at Leng Xiaoran again.


    It is true that by doing so, Liu Qian can definitely get rid of his vigilance in the shortest time. But why did he do so? Was it because he saved his life at the beginning?


    "Put it away."


    How could Leng Xiaoran not know what Liu Qian thought and not say much about it.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Liu Qian stares at Leng Xiaoran seriously for a long time, then says to those girls, "you, go ahead, I''ll go in with him later."


    Several girls were stunned for a moment, but one by one they went into the white "jade" inkstone.


    After all, Liu Qian has a crystal palace of his own.


    "My white ''Jade'' inkstone is not as good as your crystal palace. At least there''s a gravity chamber in your crystal palace, but I don''t have it here. It''s just a prairie. Fortunately, I''ve made a manor in it, and it''s still pretty good, hehe."


    Said the words of Leng Xiaoran, the way "go in to say, or here?"


    "Go in!"


    The other side has achieved this level, not to mention growing up together, training together, although he was nearly killed by Liu Qian in the middle, but anyway, Liu Qian saved his life.


    Of course, the biggest reason is Liu Qian''s confidence!


    Even if something goes wrong, Liu Qian believes that everything can be under his control. Even if something goes wrong, he can strangle his "female" before he touches the bottom line!


    It''s killing, not unifying, because Liu Qian has a forbidden move. To tell you the truth, he dare not use it easily. After all, he has to pay as much as he wants to get. This is an eternal law, and that''s what this move is. Therefore, it has been listed as a forbidden move by Liu Qian.


    "You believe me."


    "You''ve done this. If I don''t believe it, I''ll say I''m stingy."


    Liu Qian laughs and doesn''t wait for him to say anything. But with a wave of his hand, he sends Leng Xiaoran to the small world in He Lin''s ring. He follows him to see that there is no one around him. He quickly hides the ring and then goes in.


    "I went for a while."


    "Ouch, I''ll go"


    "Local tyrant" "is this too rich for tainima?"


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, he heard a sound of exclamation, which came from Leng Xiaoran''s mouth. But Liu Qian saw it thoroughly. At least in his eyes, there was no greed. Some of them were just amazing and envious. Even if there were others, they might be hidden emotions. Liu Qian didn''t know, but at least for the time being, he was safe.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Qian is so careful.


    "To my crystal palace, or to your prairie manor?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Leng Xiaoran who was almost blinded by the golden and silver light.


    "Of course, go to your crystal palace. I''m tired of seeing my shabby place."


    Leng Xiaoran shakes his shoulders, but suddenly walks up to Liu Qian and hugs Liu Qian''s big "leg", which makes Liu Qian immediately fight. However, when Liu Qian hears what he says, Liu Qian looks like he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Local tyrant, you still need to hold big legs. No, I can do anything. I''ll go. You''re too local tyrant."


    "Keke"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s good to play like this on weekdays."


    "Er"


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is really not used to the cold little nature of the spleen. It''s really a little too funny.


    But when Liu Qian saw that this man called out all the women in the white "jade" inkstone on one side of the Crystal Palace, he just laughed and said, "take a deep breath and jump in together!"


    "Good."


    These "women" also looked at Liu Qian with some vigilance. After all, they couldn''t understand why their own men suddenly believed a man so much that even the small world, the most important part of their family''s "sex" life, was willing to take it out and "give it to each other for safekeeping. This was really a bit unexpected.


    "Come on, no ink!"


    Leng Xiaoran took the lead in jumping, followed by Liu Qian. After several girls looked at each other, they also jumped.


    In a short time, the party had already come to the square in front of the Crystal Palace, but the cold wives and concubines would look up from time to time, looking at the water world above, especially the existence of all kinds of swimming fish. For a moment, it also made several girls'' hearts tremble.


    "In the end, the crystal palace can be ranked in the top five of the small world. Brother Qian, I don''t mean that you don''t need to change the small world in the next two thousand years. Besides, there''s a secret about the Crystal Palace. You may not know, hehe."


    Leng Xiaoran seems to be very familiar with Crystal Palace. When Liu Qian looks at it, he says with a smile, "I''ll take you to have a look."


    Huh?


    Liu Qian frowned. At this time, Liu Qian''s "women" also came out. However, when they saw Leng Xiaoran and a group of younger sisters strangely, they were still stunned. What''s the matter?


    Liu Qian just nodded and said, "I''ll explain later. Why don''t you get together first? I''ll come with him."


    "Well."


    A yin and Han Zixin nodded. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they still nodded¡° What''s the secret of my crystal palace? "


    "Where is the secret? The Crystal Palace claims to be a space. As long as there is water, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and constantly replenish itself. This is not a secret at all. Just like the water lilies of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', they are also placed in the deep sea."


    When Leng Xiaoran said this, he took the lead in finding a place to do it. He took out a cigarette and handed it to Liu Qian. He said, "take a cigarette. Brother Qian, I have something to do with you."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looked at Leng Xiaoran curiously, took the cigarette, lit it, narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I may be dying."


    Leng Xiaoran is very indifferent to say, lost just happy, as if the whole person has become dejected up in general, this gesture, let Liu Qian is also a Zheng, what''s the matter?


    "Don''t wonder why I say that, because I''ve offended a guy I can''t offend."


    Leng Xiaoran took a deep breath and said, "that''s why I will give you my white ''Jade'' inkstone as soon as I meet you and recognize you, because I believe in your character. After all, I can''t watch my wives die with me."


    "Who can''t be offended? Why do you have to die to save your wife and concubine? "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He always felt as if another big "door" would be opened in front of him.


    "Brother Qian, I think you should know what kind of person you are now. I think you also realize that you are born with duality, but there are many differences between you and congenital duality, right?"


    Leng Xiaoran smiles and sees Liu Qian nodding. Then he goes on and says, "like me, killing congenitally jiuzhong alone is like playing with mud. Han Bin, who shakes hands with you at the cocktail party, is not a good bird either. This guy is half as strong as I am, but this guy has a different small world and can even cover his breath. He looks like an ordinary person, This guy is the most dangerous. In fact, he is nothing at all. What he does is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. "


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran''s eyes turn red, and the evil spirit in his body can''t help blooming. Even his evil spirit is comparable to Liu Qian''s, which is not a simple person!


    "It''s by this means of concealing people''s eyes and ears that this guy''s sneak attacks are successful many times!"


    Leng Xiaoran sighed a little and said, "brother Qian, before you came to Beijing, I had a very good brother, who was the" friend "of life and death, and a friend who had lived many times, but"


    It''s not necessary for Leng Xiaoran to continue. Liu Qian already understood what he was going to say. His friend must have been killed by Han Bin. Otherwise, he would not have been so angry at Han Bin at the banquet, and Han Bin would not have said he was leaving when he saw him.


    "No wonder I see that Han Bin is strange, so it is!"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "you mean that you want to take revenge on Han Bin!"


    "Yes! Revenge, otherwise, I can''t sleep at night, just like my brother is still in front of me, so, Han Bin must die, move brother, we were together for more than two years, I don''t want anything else, I just want you to save this family after my accident! "


    Leng Xiaoran looked at Liu Qian solemnly, took a deep breath and said, "OK, brother Qian!"


    "Are you going to die with him?" Liu Qian slightly picked eyebrows, said in surprise.


    "Die together? No, I don''t want to kill him. I just want to kill him, but at the same time, I may die, so I have to leave a way for my wives and concubines. "


    "If I hadn''t met you, maybe my revenge would have been later."


    Said here Leng Xiaoran put away his evil spirit, seriously looked at Liu Qian, God "color" firm.


    "I''ll go with you, won''t I?"


    Hearing his words, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "why so tangled? Anyway, I don''t have a good impression on him. I just want to teach him a lesson."


    "Brother Qian, what you think is still too simple."


    "If he''s the only one, why should I do this? I have to stay behind. He''s the only one. I''m confident and can crush him! However, there are still two people around him, two cheap "women" people


    Leng Xiaoran, who took a deep breath, said, "those two women are not simple. They are born triple!" q

 Chapter 975

    Congenital triple!


    Liu Qian Zheng for a while, he killed congenital triple don''t know how many, but if it is the same as them congenital triple, it''s not simple.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    You know, it''s said that there are a lot of rumors about congenital triple, but none of the guys who can hang the yellow class in the early days is simple.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight? If you don''t fight."


    Liu Qian laughs, but he doesn''t care at all. Although he is born triple, he is also a double peak. It''s just a small gap. To tell you the truth, he''s not afraid!


    What''s more, such a challenge is also very interesting. If you dare not move forward, what''s the meaning of living.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "You still have some sisters in law around you. I can''t let you take risks. I''ll go by myself. Brother Qian, I just want you to take good care of my family, really."


    Leng Xiaoran still shakes his head and refuses. It''s OK for him to go alone. There''s no need to involve Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian doesn''t look like he''s trying to play the game of "flesh". Besides, he''s not afraid of putting a green hat on his sister when he gives them to him.


    At the end of the day, which man is willing to take care of his beautiful family like flowers to other men? Besides, that man may still be a devil in lust!


    Anyway, Liu Qian won''t do it. His heart is not as big as Leng Xiaoran''s, even his closest brother.


    After all, women are not allowed to be trampled or desecrated because they are related to the dignity of men!


    "Come on, you even your family and family are willing to give it to me. I don''t believe you. Come on, it''s settled. How about congenital triple? It''s just a challenge. What''s more, if you can''t fight, you can''t run?"


    Liu Qian''s words, listen to Leng Xiaoran Zheng for a while, he can''t help but wry smile, way "run is not good to run!"


    "By the way, do you have armor?"


    Liu Qian looks at Leng Xiaoran curiously and digs off the topic.


    "Armor, what armor?"


    Leng Xiaoran looks at Liu Qian strangely, with a puzzled face.


    But when he saw Liu Qian''s clothes burst open, and the cool and handsome greedy wolf armour showed up, he was stunned!


    "Local tyrant, send me the armor"


    Almost without even thinking about it, Leng Xiaoran has already embraced Liu Qian''s big "leg" with a look of extravagance.


    "I''ll show off. In fact, I''ll do the same. But if there are good materials in the future, I''ll make one for you."


    Liu Qian quickly kicked this guy away, holding the big "leg" and holding the big "leg" almost hit the egg!


    "Hehe, really?"


    Leng Xiaoran stood up with a smile, looking at Liu Qian in front of him, with a happy face, and said, "you are really cool, but you don''t know how to defend."


    "It''s OK to defend. At least I''ll strike with all my strength. It''s just a trace left on my armor. And the most important thing is that my suit has a very wonderful effect, which is to release my strength. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can release his strength. I can only bear 30% at most." Liu Qian said as if he had a few treasures, but Leng Xiaoran was even more confused when he heard this. He only looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "Damn, artifact, 70 damage reduction. Brother Qian, brother Qian, you are my own brother. Send me this armor!"


    "It''s said that I''ll give you a set of materials next time, but the premise is that I''ll arm myself and my wives before I think about you."


    Before Liu Qian''s words were finished, Leng Xiaoran was already very satisfied with his smile. He said, "Cheng, you can say whatever you want, but I don''t have war armor, but I have a very magical weapon. Brother Qian, do you want to see it?"


    "Oh, take it out."


    Liu Qian is also curious about what weapon this guy has to make him do what he said. Killing congenital nine heavy is like crushing ants.


    "Well, let me show you. How about my wolf tooth?"


    I just saw his hand suddenly move towards the void, followed by a snow-white "stick" like a bone. However, on the stick, there are some protrusions similar to horniness, and the light "shoots" faintly, which is very amazing.


    "Show me."


    Liu Qian reaches out his hand and takes over the "stick" from Leng Xiaoran.


    At the moment when Langya''s "cudgel" started, Liu Qian''s disgust with Leng Xiaoran almost disappeared. What reason is there to doubt the guy who can even "hand over" his most proud weapon.


    However, what shocked Liu Qian was the hard texture of the bone. At least in Liu Qian''s opinion, the hardness of the bone is hundreds of times that of the diamond. What kind of bone is it and why it is so hard!


    It seems that he saw Liu Qian''s doubts. Leng Xiaoran laughed and said, "brother Qian, guess what this bone is. If you guess right, I''ll be like you, just like when I was a child!"


    oh


    Liu Qian took a look at Leng Xiao, and then carefully weighed the bone like fangs. He felt very light, just like holding the air. He didn''t feel much weight at all.


    However, this bone like tooth "stick" is not a vacuum, which makes people very curious. Moreover, looking at the bone like tooth "stick", the bone is very thick. At first glance, it looks like a real tooth "stick". However, Liu Qian was a little surprised to see the shape of the bone. It is obvious that it is a human big "leg" bone!


    This idea shocked Liu Qian''s mind. How can a man''s "leg" bone be one meter three or four long? It''s not scientific. It''s hard to be a giant!


    "If you can''t guess, I know you can''t guess. In fact, it''s a human bone. I found the wolf tooth ''stick'' in an ancient relic. There, it''s the giant''s buried bone. This bone is also the only one well preserved in the traces of time. As for the others, it''s a pity that they are all broken, some even turned to ashes."


    Looking at his appearance, he is very glad to get one, but his idea is different from that of Liu Qian. If Liu Qian gets such a bone "stick", it would be better if he could get more than one. Why do he have to have one.


    Men, sometimes greedy, is right.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Leng Xiaoran, with a smile, took Langya''s "stick" from Liu Qian''s hand. Some of them said that they wanted to try¡° You feel that my crystal palace can stand up to you and me. If you want to try, it''s better to go out and try. "


    Liu Qian smiles. Leng Xiaoran nods excitedly and says, "well, I don''t know if you and I can play a spear and shield story."


    Contradiction!


    Liu Qian laughs and doesn''t answer. He rushes over with him towards the top. Not long after, the two of them rush out of the Crystal Palace and out of the ring under the attention of a group of girls.


    After Liu Qian put the ring away, he looked at Leng Xiaoran in front of him and said, "attack me with your strongest attack. Let me see your ability. I also want to see the means of people like me."


    "Are you sure, brother Qian? Although your armor is a weapon with 70 damage reduction, don''t regret it. I''m invincible!"


    With these words, Leng Xiaoran weighed the wolf teeth ''stick'' in his hand, with confidence on his face.


    "Just try."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "come on!"


    "Well, brother Qian, be careful!"


    When Leng Xiaoran talks, his momentum suddenly soars. In an instant, the momentum of his congenital double peak suddenly bursts. At this time, his big back grows crazily, and his long blue hair dances with the wind.


    Leng Xiaoran, who is already handsome, looks even more evil at this time. At first glance, he looks like a character coming out of a cartoon, and he looks very fierce.


    "Here comes brother Qian!"


    Leng Xiaoran a low roar, the whole person instantly disappeared, as if there was no breath of him between heaven and earth. Everything about him seemed to blend into the air and disappeared.


    fierce!


    Experts know whether they have it or not. It''s not bad at all. At least it''s more powerful than Tuoba liushuang and others who are born eight times. It''s not a grade. There''s a big gap between them.


    "Broken sky!"


    With a low roar, before Liu Qian could raise his head, a sharp wolf tooth "stick" was rolling all over the sky, and almost immediately hit Liu Qian''s face "door".


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    A loud noise, instant transmission.


    Even the earth was cracked by the earthquake, and there was a broken pit on the ground, with a range of five or six meters, cracking like a cobweb.


    Seeing countless smoke and dust all over the place and covering up his vision, Leng Xiaoran was afraid that something had happened to Liu qianzhen, so he called out "brother Qian, brother Qian."


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "your way is good, but I''m curious. Your speed is not slow. Even my eyes can''t catch up with you."


    "Hey, hey"


    Leng Xiaoran grinned and said, "of course, my speed has been strengthened, not to mention brother Qian. Even congenital quadruple can''t keep up with my speed!"


    When it comes to speed, it is obvious that this is Leng Xiaoran''s strong point, so that someone is a little floating at this time¡° Do you want to continue? "


    Leng Xiaoran is also afraid of hurting Liu Qian, but seeing that Liu Qian is undamaged, he also wants to compete with each other. After all, it''s really hard to find a good opponent.


    "Of course, it''s coming. I haven''t seen your limit yet. You just used half of your strength. That''s not good. If you want to come, you can use your power. Don''t worry about me!"


    Liu Qian didn''t know that he was afraid of his head and feet. He was not afraid of hurting him. Liu Qian had his own understanding of this guy''s details.


    "Well, brother Qian, I''ll show you what I mean by Leng Xiaoran!"


    Then Leng Xiaoran carried the bone "stick" behind him. Then he made a very strange move, and his goal was Liu Qian, who was close at this time!


    "Super heavy fist"


    Leng Xiaoran seems to be accumulating strength. After a few seconds, he still didn''t fight the super heavy fist that he roared out of his mouth!


    But at this time, Liu Qian felt a dangerous opportunity. Maybe this guy really had the capital to defeat himself or even kill him.


    After all, who doesn''t have his own adventure, who doesn''t have his own secret, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Sometimes, proper care is right. After all, there is no big mistake in being careful! q

 Chapter 976

    DANGER!


    Liu Qian''s body made the most instinctive reaction when he felt that this heavy blow was coming. Flash!


    Bang


    When Liu Qian used his utmost speed to reach a place hundreds of meters away, behind him, it was as if he had been bombed by a bomb of at least ten tons. He still gathered a little bit of bombing, and the result was very terrible., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    There is sand in the dust and smoke, but more is sawdust.


    It''s just because this overweight punch has made a super deep hole in the ground, and the surrounding trees have been rolled in. It''s like a meat grinder. It''s like a tornado. At this time, it''s rolling, and the smoke is diffuse.


    Just imagine, a place with hundreds of square meters is suddenly filled with smoke and dust, just like a large fog. How frightening the scene is, not to mention the power of one person''s fist.


    "Two sections!"


    Leisurely, in the fog, there was a low roar. Liu Qian, standing on the ground, felt that the ground was shaking, just like a sudden earthquake with a magnitude of 12. The surrounding mountains, trees and rocks split in an instant, with cobweb like cracks all over the earth.


    All of a sudden, the wind of fighting rose from the ground. At the moment when many trees came into contact with the wind of fighting, it broke into pieces. The scene was extremely chaotic and terrible, and the sound of crackling was heard all the time.


    It seems that this is not the end. In Liu Qian''s surprised eyes, in Liu Qian''s almost open "sexual" vision, Leng Xiaoran''s whole body disappeared. In the crack on the ground, at first, it was just the roar of fists, but at this time, there were flames all over the sky, devouring everything that could be burned on the ground.


    Liu Qian stands on the ground, even with the protection of greedy wolf armour, Liu Qian can still clearly feel the horror of the fire, at least more than 3000 degrees. If you know more than 3000 degrees, what can''t melt?


    The most terrifying thing is that even he can''t find the location of Leng Xiaoran. He seems to have disappeared, and the temperature of the flame is still rising.


    breathing


    A breath, which is easy to be ignored in such an environment, gently spread to Liu Qian''s ear.


    In the helmet of greedy wolf armour, there are the functions of olfactory amplification, auditory amplification and visual amplification. If it wasn''t for this, Liu Qian couldn''t even feel it. Someone came behind him. The speed almost broke the barriers of time and space, making people unable to detect the danger.


    Because his action, has let time static, fast as optical fiber, just like Liu Qian''s parting, is a grade of offensive, the most terrible!


    This kind of attack is unavoidable. Because of the difference in speed, the other side can take their "sex" life away smoothly. There will be no accident, and there will be no procrastination. Everything is so easy and easy, very simple.


    "Three sections"


    Just when Liu Qian found the abnormality behind him, a low roar came suddenly. Liu Qian frowned slightly and did not dodge, but read in a low voice, "farewell, enhanced version, hurt farewell!"


    Bang


    The time between heaven and earth seems to stop completely.


    Even the flame burning, the trees broken, the earth broken, as if it had never happened, everything is static, at first glance, like a picture, it is very strange. However, in this strange state, a dark figure and a fiery red figure collide back and forth, so fast that people can only see two lines fighting, all the pictures are gathered in the line.


    However, only Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran, who are really caught in the battle, can make countless judgments in one ten thousandth of a second, and their bodies dance endlessly to achieve the maximum attack effect.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Continuous collision, continuous madness, from the beginning of Leng Xiaoran''s accident to the moment of Liu Qian''s parting, the two people collided with each other, even Liu Qian could clearly feel it in the field of fire.


    Yes, the field!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. When he was madly "fighting" with Leng Xiaoran, he couldn''t help looking around.


    Nima, this guy has created a unique field for himself in the battle. In this field, it is obvious that his offensive will be greatly increased.


    It''s the same as opening the plug-in in disguise. No wonder this guy is so powerful. What makes Liu Qian wonder is that this guy''s melee ability, compared with himself, eh


    Liu Qian really doesn''t know how to describe it. In a word, looking at Leng Xiaoran who was beaten by himself at this time, Liu Qian is really not willing to start. He is afraid that he will kill this guy alive with more effort.


    "Yes, no more fighting, no more fighting, you are so naughty, too naughty!"


    Leng Xiaoran, who stopped suddenly, couldn''t help complaining, and the fire around him disappeared when he spoke.


    It''s just that this beautiful scenery, which was originally quite good, has turned into a piece of scarred ruins in the struggle between the two people. If you look at it, you will feel shocked and appalling.


    After stopping, Liu Qian couldn''t help shaking his shoulders and said, "your close combat is too weak. It''s the same as that year. There''s no improvement."


    "You don''t know brother Qian. It''s not that I''m weak, but that you''re such a pervert in melee."


    Leng Xiaoran opened his mouth and swallowed a pill. There were a lot of bruises and swelling on his face, but now he was back to his original appearance. Although there were some traces, it didn''t affect his handsome face.


    Liu Qian, however, was stunned when he heard this. He said that this hurt parting is just an enhanced version of parting, which is the simplest move Liu Qian used in single challenge.


    After that, there were many more single moves, even forbidden moves. Liu Qian didn''t use them. He thought he could have a good fight with this guy, but he was disappointed in the end.


    However, Liu Qian was satisfied with this level of fighting. At least, he didn''t have this feeling when he tortured Tuoba liushuang and others. At least he could fight a war.


    "Well, all right."


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t say that he''s just in the simplest state now. He doesn''t use violent walking, super violent walking, powerful routine moves, true Qi, and many powerful routines.


    Now, he is the simplest way to prove himself with him. However, looking at Leng Xiaoran, he seems to be in the strongest state.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but sigh, and he didn''t know whether he could fight with the ordinary Huang class now. However, Liu Qian was interested in Han Bin and the two "women" around him that Leng Xiaoran said at first. Maybe the congenital triple can light his own fire. Liu Qian doesn''t ask for anything else, as long as he can let him fight freely¡° Brother Qian, how do you practice this move? It''s faster than mine. I feel that my earth exploding star is already very fast, but your speed is faster. You are pressing me from beginning to end! "


    Liu Qian didn''t feel anything, but it was Leng Xiaoran''s turn, which was a shock.


    I NIMA, my friend, I have at least improved the speed to the extreme, even reached three sections. Although there are still four sections and five sections, according to his current level, he can''t get into that level at all. For a time, he also has some headaches.


    If he can get into the fourth segment, his speed can be increased by two times. If he can get into the fifth segment, his speed can be increased by ten times!


    But just when he and Liu Qian were fighting, it was obvious that Liu Qian was just playing with him, and he didn''t even give his best.


    Now, Leng Xiaoran is a little excited and says, "no matter how you do it, I''m confident to go to Han Bin this time. Brother Qian, haha, as long as you can hold those two" women "in time!"


    "You go to my crystal palace and stay in the gravity chamber for a period of time. In addition, the time flow in my crystal palace is a quarter of that outside, you know."


    Liu Qian laughs, but suddenly hears this, Leng Xiaoran shouts, "what? Brother Qian, what do you say? It''s a quarter of the outside


    "How is it possible, brother Qian? Don''t deceive me. The time in the small world is basically equal to that outside. How is it possible for you? It doesn''t mean that people''s life is quadrupled after they have crystal palace!"


    When Liu Qian saw Leng Xiaoran yelling, he couldn''t help muttering, "it seems that many family members don''t know this?"


    "What a fart. We just know that there is a crystal palace. There is a gravity chamber in the Crystal Palace. I don''t know anything else. I went to the gravity chamber. It has this effect. I can''t move brother. I''m going to try it now!"


    Leng Xiaoran looks forward to saying that for Liu Qian''s speed and his suppression, Leng Xiaoran is really scared. If there is the help of gravity chamber, maybe his speed can go further. Then when it comes to fighting, can''t he soar a lot of fighting power out of thin air!


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    Because the Crystal Palace itself has a self-sufficient ecosystem, Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran will not be hungry if they live in it.


    What''s more, with the addition of Leng Xiaoran''s family, now the whole crystal palace is more lively and popular.


    Leng Xiaoran also consciously put his white "jade" inkstone in a small single room, so that he would not disturb the good things of Liu Qian and his wives, and Liu Qian could not disturb him, so they all knew it by heart.


    On this day, when the big "door" of the gravity chamber opened, I saw a guy running out of it. He looked embarrassed and looked like a beggar at first sight.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was forced to wear a white robe better than snow by a-yin, Zixin and other girls, and had long silver "color" hair, was just like a young man of an ancient family. Holding a black iron folding fan, he was playing chess with Zixin. There were a lot of girls around him. But at this time, they suddenly saw the scene outside the gravity chamber, and they were all looking forward to it.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You challenge 32 times again? If you haven''t done 16 times as well, challenge. It''s not good. Husband, you should be steady! " Several of Leng Xiaoran''s family members, seeing Leng Xiaoran''s beggar like appearance, rushed to comfort them. q

 Chapter 977

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Hey, hey."


    With a grin and white teeth, Leng Xiaoran ran ran to Liu Qian with pride and said, "brother Qian, how about standing on the edge of 32 times? Although I''m still in a bit of a mess, I''m confident that I can definitely walk across 32 times in one month''s time!"


    "Well, it''s good. In a year, you can grow from twice to 32 times. You''ve grown up well.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Liu Qian sighed with a smile, but Li Xiaomeng on one side snorted with a bulging mouth and said, "what''s the big deal about 32 times? I just went in. My husband has been able to walk horizontally in 258 times."


    "Xiaomeng!"


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at Li Xiaomeng. In this way, he doesn''t give people face at all. Being a man, especially now that he is living under the same roof and knows each other to a great extent, he is already a friend. Although he has not been baptized by the battle of life and death, now Liu Qian is born with three peaks!


    Even Leng Xiaoran has stepped into the congenital triple. Although he has not reached the peak, he has been wandering in the middle level for a long time. He is only a short distance away from the senior level. Maybe he will be given more than one month to have the capital to sharpen for a period of time in 32 times, and it is not impossible to impact the senior level.


    Because they are that kind of people, so the speed of cultivation is also very fast. This kind of cultivation speed is much faster than that of many people who practice ancient martial arts in the outside world. They just make rockets.


    "Er"


    Leng Xiaoran, who suddenly heard this, and even his family members, could not help but raise their thumbs when they looked at Liu Qian. They exclaimed, "abnormal!"


    It''s more than metamorphosis. The speed of Liu Qian''s promotion can be described as evil.


    However, his "female" people are no less. Although they haven''t improved much these days, they can walk across the 16th floor and barely stand on the edge of the third and second floors.


    However, it''s only more than a year since Leng Xiaoran and other talents came in. Of course, it''s only three months since now.


    But in this year''s time, such growth can also be described as terror.


    "Brother Qian, don''t say anything. You are a monster. I won''t compare with you!"


    Leng Xiaoran snorted. It is obvious that Liu Qian has hit a lot.


    Seeing him like this, Liu Qian laughed. Even ah Yin and other girls covered their lips and laughed.


    "By the way, have you seen the news these days?"


    Liu Qian smiles at Leng Xiaoran, who is sitting on the ground with a thug, and squints his eyes.


    "No, it''s too late to practice. I don''t have time to watch that. Besides, I don''t care much about worldly affairs."


    Leng Xiaoran snorted. He kept muttering about demons, perverts, super perverts and so on. When he heard these comments, Liu Qian also had a smile.


    "Husband, Han Bin, that boy has been very busy recently. You really need to see this."


    It was Leng Xiaoran''s wife who said this. She said it carefully.


    "Oh? Han Bin


    At the mention of Han Bin, Leng Xiaoran''s whole body seems to have been bleeding like a chicken, and his body has expanded a little. He said excitedly, "just in time, my strength now is absolutely capable of him. Brother Qian, what''s the news, tell me!"¡° See for yourself. "


    Liu Qian grabs the remote control on his desk. Not far away is a 100 inch TV. He only sees a news broadcast recorded on it.


    The American "female" anchor is broadcasting the news. The news above is about Han Bin, who, at the auction, kept crushing countless treasures, especially some rubbish that experts thought was imaginary.


    If he wasn''t handsome enough, he would be named a bumpkin by these so-called experts in the end.


    "These things"


    If it''s just as like as two peas, maybe they can''t see these things well. In this case, let cold Xiao and Liu Qian care about this guy who has photographed a white jade jade ink that is exactly the same as that in cold hands.


    "This guy''s eyes are sharp, because he and we are the same kind of people, so this guy is not afraid of other ancient martial artists fighting. Even if they fight for it, what''s the matter? When they fight for it again, in the world of ancient martial arts, it is merciless. Whoever has capital and power is strong, and who can stand on the commanding height to make the legendary order."


    Leng Xiaoran, who snorted, disdained to scold, "but brother Qian, apart from the white ''Jade'' inkstone, you are looking at the stove. If you look carefully, it is Xuande stove. But the stove has a history of at least 1500 years. If you look carefully at the beast depicted on the stove, it is gluttonous!"


    Leng Xiaoran took a deep breath. Without waiting for Liu Qian to ask, he continued, "this gluttonous food is not simple. It can swallow others to improve itself. I''m afraid that there are terrible things in this gluttonous small censer. After all, the price of this small censer is the highest in all auction items!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "otherwise, as you said, the world of guwu is merciless. It''s better for us to grab it."


    "Rob?"


    Leng Xiaoran looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "how can we call it rob? It''s called take. It''s our thing. Why do we say rob? Brother Qian, I want to take back not only our things, but also this guy''s life!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, and after a few words to ah Yin and others around him, he was about to leave. However, the worries on the faces of his younger sisters were so full that Liu Qian comforted them again.


    On one side, Leng Xiaoran was even more so. After making friends with his wives, he changed into a set of ordinary casual clothes. However, the big back never left him. After combing the neat big back, Leng Xiaoran jumped up and waved goodbye to his lovers in the upper part of the water world.


    Walking out of the Crystal Palace, it is still on a mountain in the northwest of the capital. After more than three months, there are new seedlings growing up on the ruins below. When you see what you have destroyed, you will feel sad for a moment.


    "The small world can be repaired and can grow. It''s a gift from nature to human beings. However, it''s in the hands of major families, and it''s not easy to use it to ordinary people. Even the top level of the country is qualified to get an ordinary small world, and it''s also subject to the supervision of the four major families, ha ha."


    Leng Xiaoran''s words, listening to Liu Qian''s ears, are full of shock.


    Gu Wu, Gu Wu, has surpassed ordinary people. There are too many guns that can''t be used. It''s only the day after tomorrow. Now that Liu Qian is born, he belongs to that kind of people, not to mention these things. It''s estimated that even the "exciting" light weapons, or even nuclear weapons, can''t do much damage to them. However, it has not been tested, and no one knows. Moreover, nuclear weapons can not be easily used.


    "Human potential is infinite. Let''s go. It''s not our turn to worry about these things."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks with Leng Xiaoran to the place not far away where Liu Qian is parking Land Rover. Land Rover is still there, but there is a lot of dust on it.


    call


    When Liu Qian waved his hand, a strong wind blew by, and the dust on the Land Rover disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Land Rover found that it was speeding on the high speed. It was not long before it came to the noisy capital area.


    "Stop, brother Qian, look over there!"


    Land Rover found that in the capital, it is really not a luxury car, unless it is in the second and third tier cities, it can barely be included in the luxury car lineup. In the capital, it can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Therefore, the appearance of Land Rover did not attract many people''s attention. On the contrary, Leng Xiaoran pointed to one side, where many people surrounded him and pointed out.


    "How can these foreigners do this? They are just eating a meal, saying that it''s poisonous, and that they have to be" private ". It''s not clear how to make money."


    "That''s right. These foreigners are too arrogant. They have to go to the embassy. What''s that?"


    "It''s hard for you to forget that these guys have preferential treatment in China. Why don''t we have preferential treatment when we go abroad, fart!"


    For a moment, many people around angrily accused several foreigners in the small restaurant, with an angry look.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Well."


    "Hehe, brother Qian, you also like to meddle in your own business?"


    "Don''t you like it!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran get off the Land Rover and walk towards the crowd.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a few foreigners in a Sichuan restaurant. They were both male and female. They were using the nonstandard Beijing dialect. They were yelling at the boss there. Another foreigner had been smoking on the ground. It was said that he had eaten the food here and was poisoned!


    "These foreigners are so bullying. I heard that they''ve made mistakes. I didn''t expect to meet them here!"


    "That''s what. Damn it, I really want to slap them in the face now. It''s so bullying!"


    "These sons of bitches"


    As soon as Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran arrived, they saw that many Chinese nearby were angrily criticizing the foreigners. Leng Xiaoran on one side was about to go and fight.


    However, Liu Qian grabbed Leng Xiaoran and said with a smile, "it''s better for foreigners to clean up."


    "Well?"


    Leng Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, but he saw Liu Qian take out his mobile phone, dial a phone and say a few words. After that, he only said to Leng Xiaoran with a smile, "watch a good play, the play will be good later." Leng Xiaoran was surprised and said, "what a good play!"


    "You see."


    Liu Qian smiles, lights a cigarette and looks into the room. Even Liu Qian is annoyed.


    I only saw the foreigners constantly criticizing the landlady in the shop, and even some people pushing and shoving. However, Liu Qian could see clearly that these guys were still a little dishonest when they were pushing and shoving. They wanted to touch the landlady.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he frowned slightly and coughed.


    This cough was not obvious in the nearby discussion. However, there was a strange wind whistling by. Only Leng Xiaoran noticed it, and then he saw the foreigner suddenly holding his own hand, shivering in pain, and yelling at "Falk damn it!" q

 Chapter 978

    "What''s the matter, Jack?"


    "I don''t know. Damn it. It hurts."


    "It must be the boss who made the demons" bastards ". It''s enough for these damned people to let us eat poisonous food. Now my partner is injured. You can tell me how to compensate!"


    "Tell me how to compensate. If not, we''ll go to the embassy and sue you."


    After someone was injured, these foreigners were even more fierce. They surrounded the weak landlady and made people crazy., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    These foreigners are very big. Even if some people want to stand up, many people feel chilly when they think of what happened. After all, the current Chinese laws are somewhat imperfect, especially for these foreigners.


    "No, the food here has passed the quality inspection, and there is no fault in every process. Besides, we are a century old shop. How can there be food poisoning? It''s impossible."


    Although the landlady is weak, her performance is argumentative.


    "We don''t care. If you eat in your restaurant like this, you must pay for it! Or we''ll report you! "


    "We''ll sue your hotel for closing down then!"


    These guys are so vicious that the little landlady wants to compromise.


    After all, business is based on harmony. Who is willing to cause so many troubles.


    However, if it really loses money, no one can guarantee that these guys won''t come for the second time. Those who open the door to do business can''t rush people. In addition, no one knows how much damage it will bring to the reputation of the store.


    For a while, the shopkeeper''s wife was also in a dilemma. She looked ugly.


    "Not yet?"


    Leng Xiaoran takes a look at Liu Qian. He can see that the landlady already wants to compromise. If she does, it will be too late for her to come.


    Liu Qian, who felt his mobile phone tremble, saw several foreigners squeeze in from the crowd. After seeing Liu Qian, he nodded cautiously, and then walked towards the Sichuan restaurant in front of him.


    "Shit, they''re coming to help."


    "It''s unfortunate for the landlady of this small shop. She''s a widowed ''woman''. She has to raise a child to support such a shop. How can she meet these scum?"


    "Yes, alas"


    There are a lot of neighbors and people who often come here to eat, which is also a bit uncomfortable at this time. After all, they can''t stand up and do something. After all, those people are foreigners.


    "Brother Qian, are these guys your friends?"


    Leng Xiaoran looked at the foreigners in surprise. Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "my men."


    Leng Xiaoran looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "Cheng, brother Qian, this little brother has been sent abroad."


    Liu Qian would never say that there are more than ten thousand members of the demon and the blood wolf. This is a more powerful mercenary Corps than the "elite" soldiers. At that time, even the Alps were cut off by Liu Qian. No one dared to ask about such a big thing. It can be seen that the names of the blood wolf and the devil are still very frightening in the secular world¡° Go to the theatre. "


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette with a smile and looked into the Sichuan restaurant.


    "Who are you?"


    These foreigners, surprised to see a few foreigners who are also from the old United States came in, a face of surprise asked.


    After all, they don''t know each other at all, and they can''t be friends!


    "A bunch of idiots, besides shame or shame!"


    The blonde man came in and slapped him!


    Pop


    These foreigners who make trouble in restaurants are not given any chance of sophistry at all. The foreigners who come in are slapped in the face with their fists. Soon, the whole Sichuan restaurant is full of howls. These foreigners don''t even have room to fight back in front of these foreigners.


    In this way, all of them were cleaned up and lay down, one by one, where they had their high toes at first. Now, it seems that they are as soft as counsels. They seem to have met their natural enemies.


    "Sorry, these grandsons have caused a lot of trouble to your store. This $10000 is our compensation. We will deal with this matter well. I''m very sorry!"


    A group of foreigners nodded to the boss''s wife who had already been "forced" at this time. Then they took away these troublemakers as if they were adults and children. It took only one minute for them to come and leave. Their efficiency was frightening.


    It is Leng Xiaoran who can''t help shivering when he sees this behind the scenes and says, "brother Qian, good efficiency!"


    Liu Qian just smiles at this. In fact, in this scene, even many melon eaters who are standing around watching the opera are also "forced" with a muddle on their face. I grass, foreigners beat foreigners, and even lost 10000 dollars. Ouch, I''ll go


    When these melon eaters thought that this was the end of the drama, they were surprised to see that when they came to Liu Qian, they stopped one by one and gave Liu Qian a respectful military salute. Only after Liu Qian nodded, they left quietly, as if they had never appeared before.


    Only a group of ignorant "force" of the melon eating masses, silly looking at this scene, one by one eyes wide open.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian smiles at Leng Xiaoran, then walks out of the crowd, gets into Land Rover, and leaves with Leng Xiaoran, who looks at Liu Qian enviously.


    For them, such a thing is just a matter of lifting one''s hand and doing it at will, but it is a great favor for the landlady''s family. Both the landlady and his 14-year-old handsome son, who was dragged by several cooks, watched the scene with astonishment, especially the figures of Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran who left proudly, And it made them swallow saliva one by one.


    Even many melon eaters are awed by the white Land Rover''s discovery.


    "Good cow"


    "I grass, even foreigners give him military salute, my God, who is this guy in the end!"


    "Aren''t those foreigners mercenaries? After all, how can our country have soldiers from other countries! "


    "Yes


    "It''s probably true, but the mercenaries salute us Chinese. My God, who is this guy? When those strong foreign men just looked at him, did you notice that they looked like gods?"¡° Yes, that''s true. When the foreigners just looked at him, it was like looking at the gods. "


    For a moment, many guesses came. Although they all guessed that the foreigners were mercenaries, none of them guessed Liu Qian''s identity. They were all in consternation. Many people even passed this on to the Internet, which made many netizens applaud. But the only regret was that they only photographed the back of Liu Qian''s "creamy" white hair, But I didn''t even see a side face, which made many netizens feel disappointed.


    Long after Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran left, the police car came.


    After seeing the police car, many people who eat melons said that they were extremely disappointed with the attitude of the police.


    However, there are still some things that make people see in front of their eyes. The only thing that comes down from the police car is a beautiful "flower". No, it should be a beautiful "woman" like a picture. It''s not decent.


    "Captain of the air micro, it''s the people here who reported the case."


    Some people smile at the American police.


    Kongwei nodded and came over to look at the owner''s wife who was still a little shaken. "Hello, I''m Kongwei, the leader of the third criminal police detachment. Excuse me, is this the case you just reported?"


    "Yes, police. Just now some foreigners were making trouble here. But I don''t know why, they were beaten away by some foreigners called by a young man."


    When the landlady narrates, she speaks a little fast, and she can''t help looking at the landlady in front of her in surprise and saying, "what? What happened just now? Can you make it clear? Sorry, you speak too fast, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "It''s a policeman like this. He just had a big brother with white hair. He was commanding several strong foreign men who looked like iron towers at the gate. In the future, all the bad guys in our shop will be beaten away!"


    He was talking about a seven or eight year old boy, but he looked very smart, and he was also very passionate. He was even more sober minded. Compared with other seven or eight year olds, he was a bit too precocious, just like Liu Qian.


    "Oh? Kid, do you mean a big brother with white hair


    "Besides, he is in charge of those strong foreign men!"


    Kongwei looks at the child in surprise and asks.


    "Well, well, there''s a camera. You can get surveillance to have a look."


    The little boy pointed to a security monitoring probe not far away, grinned at Kongwei and said, "if you find that big brother, please help me to thank him. I''ll remember him for the rest of my life!"


    "Oh, ha ha, I know children, then there is no loss in your shop."


    "No, it''s the big brother who came early."


    Kongwei, who nodded her head, handed over the matter here to the people around her. Instead, she walked not far away. After driving into the police car, she rushed to the security brigade. If you want to watch the surveillance video, you have to watch it there.


    When kongmei arrives at the monitoring room and gets the monitoring screen, how can kongmei''s face look strange.


    "Is that him?" Obviously, even if Liu Qian changed his hair''s "color", his handsome face did not change at all. In particular, there was always a smile on his lips, which made his heart tremble at a glance.


    "Who, captain?"


    A new policeman, looking at Liu Qian in the surveillance room in surprise, said in amazement, "shit, these guys respect the mercenary salute!"


    "Oh?"


    Empty micro surprised to see in the past, this look, really!


    The salute of mercenaries is similar to theirs, but there is an essential difference, because when they salute, they will first use their right fist to knock on their heart, and then salute!


    As soon as I think of Liu Qian''s identity, Kongwei becomes clear. q

 Chapter 979

    "Brother Qian, why is the color of your hair white?"


    "In order to keep up with the fashion, many young people like to turn their hair into" milk "and" milk "grey, but your" milk "is so white that it''s a bit too dazzling. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "Brother Qian?"


    Leng Xiaoran, sitting on the front passenger''s seat, is talking lazily.


    "I didn''t make it myself."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked coldly. This guy really has the essence of becoming a chatterbox.


    "Hair like snow?"


    When he heard that it was his own white, not his normal silver white, but his "milk" white. For a moment, Leng Xiaoran looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "brother Qian, you are not born from ancient times, are you?"


    "What ancient man?"


    Liu Qian looks at Leng Xiaoran strangely, surprised and puzzled.


    "Er - no, or your memory didn''t wake up? It''s not right. Those people basically woke up and began to practice when they were two or three years old. Some of them even practiced in their womb. They are the most terrible people, and they are also a group of ancient martial arts people standing at the top of the pyramid


    Leng Xiaoran sighed, looked at Liu Qian and said, "look at brother Qian, you don''t seem to look like him very much, but your hair looks like this. Look here carefully, brother Qian, you see!"


    When Liu Qian saw this guy coming, he reached out and lifted his hair. Liu Qian, who frowned, did not resist. He let this guy lift his hair. However, when he pulled his hair away and pulled the rearview mirror to let Liu Qian watch, Liu Qian was stunned.


    Between his creamy white hair, there are a few golden hairs, not many, only two vestibules, with nine on one side and five on the other. It''s a very strange score.


    "What''s the matter, I haven''t noticed?"


    Liu Qian looked at Leng Xiaoran in front of him in surprise. He looked at himself in surprise and said, "brother Qian, are you sure you haven''t awakened the memory of ancient times?"


    "Sure!"


    Liu Qian looks at Leng Xiaoran in surprise. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s a little confused.


    "No, it''s reasonable to say that people with blonde hair, especially those with nine roots, were all in the ancient times, and they were in the ninth five class. The case says that brother Qian should have awakened his memory when he was born, but it''s strange that he didn''t wake up."


    Leng Xiaoran shakes his head in surprise and says, "Liu Qian can''t help stepping on the brake. He looks at Leng Xiaoran seriously and says," what''s the matter? Why am I so confused? Please explain to me. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you what, brother Qian. In fact, you and I belong to that kind of people. For example, in the whole land of China, there are less than 2000 people out of a billion people, but there are other ancient martial arts practitioners. They are about a few hundred thousand, not too many. Compared with the total population, they are a little pitiful."


    "But we are the least, and there are three kinds of people in our class!"


    "The first one is the natural evil. When you touch a certain point and reach a certain point, you can go beyond the level to challenge or even directly crush your opponent! Like me, that''s the kind of person! "¡° The second kind of people, however, are some old demons who have been practicing for nearly a thousand years. Relying on their own understanding of the soul, they forcibly deprive some extremely gifted people to get a new life. These people are the most ruthless. "


    "The scariest is actually the third kind of people!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "the third one is the one who is born with white hair and has several colorful faces in the vestibule. The most powerful one is golden color. Brother Qian, your future is limitless!"


    "Go on!"


    Liu Qian looks at Leng Xiaoran seriously. Although he talks a lot, he is also a Bai Xiaosheng. He knows a lot of things. With him, he can solve many unknown problems for Liu Qian.


    "Well, the third kind of people, even if they have only one red hair, what they can do is absolutely terrifying. Besides, brother Qian, you are fourteen, which is the legendary" Nine Five "ruler. There are only three such people in the current ancient martial arts world, including brother Qian, you are four!"


    "No one knows the names of these three people, and no one knows what they look like, because those who have seen them and who know their names have all died. These three people, two men and one woman, are all white hair. They all have the appearance of" 95 "under their hair, and they are all red, blue and black. But brother Qian''s is gold color, which is the most noble."


    "My God, I''m so lucky to be friends with brother Qian. My God, I almost fainted happily. Ha ha ha --"


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran was about to give Liu Qian a kiss. He didn''t feel much about the same sex. Liu Qian slapped him aside and said, "I don''t like men!"


    "Cough - I don''t like that either. I just can''t help it. However, brother Qian, you''re really good-looking, and you''re not my mother. Although you''re very white, the key is that you''re beautiful. Er, this kind of beauty I''m talking about is linked with handsome. It''s estimated that if you play TV, countless girls will have to lick the screen!"


    Leng Xiaoran feels that what he said is not exaggerated at all, but Liu Qian is thinking about what he just said.


    "By the way, what are the levels of the three people you mentioned?"


    Liu Qian looks forward to Leng Xiaoran on one side. In fact, when he is fighting Leng Xiaoran and feeling the contrast between them in the gravity chamber, he has this strange feeling. Now that he knows that there are three people around him who are the same as him, how can Liu Qian not be excited.


    He felt that his blood was beginning to burn and boiling!


    "When I was in the small world adventure the year before last, I saw one, but I just looked at it from a distance. It was said that the man was flying in the air. It was said that he was already at the top of the mysterious level, and even one was said to be at the prefecture level, which was terrible."


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "this is the real prefecture level, Xuanji level. It''s not cultivated by ordinary martial artists. It''s all paper tigers. I can easily crush and kill the ordinary yellow level now."


    Can Leng Xiaoran kill the ordinary yellow level now? What about himself?


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "by the way, what is the highest level among ordinary martial arts?"


    "Tianji, the ancestors of the four families, each of them is Tianji. But according to legend, now these ancestors, when they were just liberated, are looking for new seedlings. They are ready to be reborn like the second kind of people. Reborn can not only re cultivate, but also avoid many detours. Do you know the most important thing, brother Qian?"


    When Leng Xiaoran said here, he looked at Liu Qian excitedly¡° Life


    Liu Qian frowned and saw Leng Xiaoran smile. He snapped his fingers and said, "bingo is life span. As long as they are reborn and re cultivated, then these people will be able to live for a thousand years. Isn''t it terrible? Brother Qian, an old ancestor of the Qing family, is said to be fighting with the first emperor of Qin. How long do you think he has lived? Has he been reborn in the middle?"


    "Don''t feel strange about such a thing. In fact, most of the immortals and chivalrous swordsmen are bred from the means of ancient martial arts. They just exaggerate. Why are so many legends left behind? These are not groundless!"


    "If you want to say immortals, ha ha, they don''t exist. Immortality is bullshit. If you want to say that there is a way to immortality, who still practices martial arts? It''s just bullshit to breathe in the aura of heaven and earth!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran laughed again and said, "brother Qian, I''ve thought about it. I''ll learn from those old monsters in the future. Although this will kill one genius after another, at least I can live a long time!"


    Hearing his words, Liu Qian can even feel that even a guy like Leng Xiaoran has a bad look in his thirst for life, just like he will fight with anyone who dares to let him die.


    However, this problem reminds Liu qianlai that he can''t help but squint his eyes and say, "OK, I know. Let''s go and find that Han Bin!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Qian, play for two days first. It''s not easy to come out. It''s not fun for a few days. How can you afford to stay in it for so long?"


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran grinned and said, "do you want to go hunting for Yan?"


    "You don''t have enough at home?"


    Liu Qian can''t help glancing at Leng Xiaoran beside him. This guy''s family seems to have several wives. Each of his "colors" is the best of the best. How can these wild "flowers" outside compare?


    "Come on, brother Qian, it''s just hunting for" beauty ". Who will take it seriously if you play around? It''s a big deal. Just give more money after playing."


    "You can see it!"


    "I have a good place to go or not."


    "Oh? What a good place


    It''s not bad for Leng Xiaoran to call it a good place. However, Liu Qian doesn''t plan to finish it. He just plans to go and see it. Well, it''s very simple. Don''t get me wrong.


    Someone loves his wife very much now. He''s absolutely fooling around. Cough¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know why. When he thought so, Liu Qian couldn''t even persuade himself. It seems that he really wanted to play.


    Seeing some emotion on Liu Qian''s face, Leng Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing and said, "men are" lustful ". Brother Qian, how many years can we live? No one knows. It''s boring to live with our wife. If we come out occasionally to relax, home is our foundation. As long as we don''t forget our roots, it''s good to live early."


    "Well, take me to see it. You can drive the car."


    "OK, ha ha ha --"


    Leng Xiaoran sees Liu Qian agree, excited and Liu Qian changed place.


    "Brother Qian, you can''t imagine that place, because there is a woman in it, who is very gorgeous. According to legend, her predecessor was a coquettish fox."¡°¡® "Fox?"


    Liu Qian has seen a lot of things that Leng Xiaoran said. After all, many things can be linked to historical legends, which is not too strange. After all, his own experience is very strange.


    "I''ll know when I see you."


    With a mysterious smile, Leng Xiaoran drives toward the northeast of Beijing. q

 Chapter 980

    "Why are you out of the city? It''s like a wild mountain here, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the roadside scenery. He saw that Leng Xiaoran drove the car to the wilderness. It was desolate everywhere, and even passed a large cemetery. The scene was very strange. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The most terrifying thing is that the more he goes in, the more cool he feels behind him. It seems that there is a hell in front of him, which is very frightening.


    This scene is almost catching up with his Rosen''s gate!


    Leng Xiaoran grinned and said, "Hey, brother Qian, you''ll know when you arrive. It''s guaranteed to open your eyes. If it''s not like this, the small world will be exposed to ordinary people. That''s not good."


    Small world?


    After listening to Leng Xiaoran''s words, Liu Qian frowned slightly, but still nodded.


    Not long after, the car has been driven to a forest deep in the mountains. What makes Liu Qian strange is that there are at least dozens of extreme versions of various brands in the forest.


    Just like his Land Rover Discovery, the grade in it can only be regarded as medium and low grade. Even the president No.1 and other cars are not uncommon.


    "Here we are, brother Qian. By the way, you''d better wear a hat, because the guys inside are almost the same as me."


    Speaking of this, Leng Xiaoran laughs.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. According to Leng Xiaoran''s words, isn''t it all the same kind of people inside!


    But Liu Qian didn''t choose to wear a hat. He didn''t like to cover it up.


    With Leng Xiaoran leading the way, it wasn''t long before two people appeared under an old tree. There was a big "hole" in front of the old tree, just like a tiger''s mouth that ate people and didn''t spit out bones.


    Leng Xiaoran went in first, followed by Liu Qian.


    A lot of things, Liu Qian is not strange, but when he came in, Liu Qian''s strong sense of smell, or smell a unique taste, some fishy.


    Does fox essence really exist?


    Strange Liu Qian, just walked into the "hole" of the tree, his whole field of vision became wide. He saw a small world with an area of 10000 square meters of trees suddenly appeared in front of him. In front of him, there was an ancient world without any fence!?


    Wait a minute, Liu Qian looked at the three big words on the plaque and nearly spat out his blood. It''s really, trinket''s home.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran walked over together.


    At the door, Leng Xiaoran clapped her hands casually. Originally, it looked very cold outside. Suddenly, a few girls in green Luo skirt came out. It''s just that the green Luo skirt seems to be custom-made for the door. It''s all pure and colorful. But in this layer of thin Sha, which can almost see through, there is no inch in it, that is to say, it''s all bare inside.


    The hazy beauty really makes people "want" to stop. Especially these girls are all the best.


    It''s like a man can''t stand it. He''ll hold his head and chest up for the first time. Even the younger brother is expected to fight with high spirits. It''s too exciting.


    However, after only one look, Liu Qian was not interested. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t take any interest in ancient dress girls, especially those with heavy makeup. He still prefers his own ones. As for the others, Liu Qian has a look at them at most.


    But what I don''t admit is that these girls are very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, Liu Qian is not interested. He and Leng Xiaoran come here, that is to say, they just want to see each other.


    "Oh, Mr. Leng, here you are. This is"


    As soon as the girls saw Leng Xiaoran, they came to her charming, but after seeing Liu Qian, they were bright and handsome.


    But this idea just filled my mind for a while. When these girls saw Liu Qian''s snow-white hair with a golden "color" hair, they were all in a mess again.


    "Hello, sir, please come in!"


    These girls politely lead Leng Xiaoran and Liu Qian in.


    "How about brother Qian? Not bad."


    Leng Xiaoran smiles. He seems to be a regular here.


    "Well, it''s good, but I''m not interested in Costume Girls."


    Liu Qian smiles and says what he thinks. Leng Xiaoran smiles confidently and says, "it''s natural that you''re not interested in these girls. But later, if you see the number one here and the best landlady, I think you''ll want to have a taste of them, hehe."


    Liu Qian saw that he was confident, but he was curious and said, "how beautiful can it be? Is it more beautiful than my silver Xin?"


    "When you see it, you''ll know."


    Leng Xiaoran chuckles and walks in with Liu Qian. As soon as he comes in, he sees a wonderful scene in the whole scene. It can be said that this is a pure ancient costume scene, without any modern facilities. If someone is knocked out and left here, he may think he has passed through.


    After walking through several corridors with ancient colors and fragrance, you can see a large area of manor in front of you. Among them, many modern people are laughing wildly, and even some people are singing some ancient poems there. They look very dull.


    However, some people will pay attention to the new comers. Only when they turn their heads and see Liu Qian''s creamy white hair, they stand up one by one and look at him carefully.


    What does "creamy" white hair stand for? Among those people, it''s the most clear. I''m afraid that someone will dye it on purpose.


    After all, there are only three in the world, and now there''s another one. Who knows if it''s Xibei!


    "Brother Qian, it seems that you are very popular."


    Leng Xiaoran squints at Liu Qian and smiles. Liu Qian doesn''t care about it. He just goes to one side and doesn''t look for his sister. He grabs a wine pot and drinks it himself.


    Leng Xiaoran saw Liu Qian''s good performance and no fun. Naturally, he walked lazily to Liu Qian''s side and saw many people around him. He said with a bitter smile, "brother Qian, if you want to dye your hair, it''s easy to cause trouble."


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian laughs, but someone on one side has a keen ear and a scornful smile. He says, "some people are really ''disorderly'' in pursuit of fashion, but they are not ordinary people. It''s useless to pursue fashion. In the end, they will only block themselves."


    "That''s right, brother Li, what you said is very good. Now people are too young to know that the world is dangerous." There are also people who talk to each other, but they all hear what Liu Qian said just now, but they don''t care about his performance. On the contrary, they all feel that Liu Qian has some affectation, which makes people look down upon him.


    "White hair is good, and it looks white, but I''m afraid that some people really do that Pulsatilla, and I don''t know when their heads will disappear and become kicks."


    At first, the person who spoke was wearing a sneer of disdain on his face. However, before the end of the laughter, Liu Qian had quietly appeared behind him, his face was close to his cheek, and he said with a smile, "what are you talking about just now, I didn''t hear you clearly, can you say it again?"


    Those who can come here are not the best among the experts. Liu Qian''s performance immediately provoked many people to stand up and look this way.


    Especially at this time, the man who was being pressed by Liu Qian was in a state of "force".


    His speed is fast enough, but he didn''t expect Liu Qian''s speed to be so fast. This is not any footwork, but simple speed. He is so fierce. What do you want people to say.


    "My mouth is cheap, my mouth is cheap!"


    After this man said twice that his mouth was cheap, the feeling that he was put on his neck by death with a knife gradually disappeared, and then his whole person seemed to be paralyzed.


    I''m NIMA, so scary!


    In fact, no matter how strong a master is, if he reaches a certain level, he can kill people if he just makes small moves.


    After sitting down, the man even trembled with his hand holding the wine glass, and the cold sweat on his face could not stop.


    Just now, he was very close to death. He was pushed into the abyss of death. What a terrible illusion!


    However, when he came back to his senses, his face was not very pretty. It was white. He had already seen the horror of Liu Qian. Otherwise, he would not belittle himself and say that he was cheap.


    Seeing Liu Qian quietly sitting back, Leng Xiaoran couldn''t help but give Liu Qian a thumbs up, praising him and saying, "brother Qian, domineering!"


    Sure enough, with Liu Qian''s action just now, it can be said that there was no strange sound at the scene.


    The guy who just spoke, called brother Li, can be regarded as the top three here. Even he dare not fart in front of Liu Qian, let alone other people!


    Strength often decides everything. Who dares to be presumptuous under the gun?


    "Don''t you want to go hunting for Yan? Go ahead, I''ll be alone."


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone and opened the game he was watching. At the same time, he was shocked to see what kind of game he was playing.


    "Cough, that what move elder brother, this game really benefits intelligence, that what, I passed."


    Leng Xiaoran smiles and goes to one side to find her sisters.


    But Liu Qian, a person quietly playing mobile games, as if everything around, and he has nothing to do with the same, as if all that is just a well in the moon water "flowers.".


    "You love your wife."


    At this time, however, there was a touch of fragrant wind. Many experts who had been frightened by Liu Qian and others were all looking at it. She saw that the best "girl" in white had appeared in front of Liu Qian. She clearly saw that the background was the picture of Liu Qian''s family¡° Well


    Liu Qian light put away the mobile phone, looking at the girl suddenly appeared in front of him, have to say, Leng Xiaoran didn''t cheat him.


    This girl is really a top-notch one. She is first-class in appearance, figure and temperament, especially in her white face. Sometimes it''s just a look in her eyes.


    But I don''t know why, Liu Qian feels that this girl is very strange. He always feels that there is something behind her ass. however, Liu Qian doesn''t say, what about a beautiful girl? He still feels that his daughter-in-law is good.


    Although at first he came with the idea of hunting for beauty, Liu Qian was also disappointed.


    But at that moment when Liu Qian was disappointed, he saw what was behind her, and his eyes were all round. q

 Chapter 981

    There is a fiery red tail behind the woman''s ass!


    "Mao" is fluffy and loose. At first glance, it looks like a squirrel''s tail, but this kind of tail is very beautiful, and it can give people a strange and lovely feeling.


    "But objectively, you know, there are no cats that don''t cheat at the end of the day."


    She smiles, but she is about to sit in Liu Qian''s arms. However, Liu Qian''s figure trembles slightly, but she has already arrived at an empty seat on one side. She sits down slowly, but the girl with a fox''s tail suddenly sits empty and almost falls to the ground.


    She looked at Liu Qian with some indignation and said, "good brother, what are you doing so ruthlessly? I won''t eat you."


    "I''m not interested in you."


    It was a very indifferent sentence, but it was very hurtful. The little fox covered his heart and looked hurt. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "but, good brother, don''t you think it''s really hurtful of you to say that."


    "It hurts, but it doesn''t hurt the fox."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as he said this, Liu Qian didn''t feel anything. After all, he was telling the truth. The "woman" was a fox. Was she afraid of being told three to four.


    However, many people around them shivered when they heard this.


    My God, I dare to say anything.


    You can''t say that even if someone else is a fox. No one is afraid to be mentioned his sad past face to face. Obviously, Yin Meier is the same.


    "Good brother, you really make me feel cold when you say that. Even if you are really that kind of person, what''s the matter? Now you are just born triple, and you can''t beat my family."


    This "female" person smiles leisurely, and at this time, almost all the "female" people on the scene put their eyes on Liu Qian. Their eyes are very cold. It seems that if there is a disagreement in the next second, they will fight.


    "I said Madame, let''s forget about it. My friend likes his own" girl "and has no interest in outsiders."


    As soon as Leng Xiaoran saw the scene, he began to "mix up" and "mess up". He could not help but stride out. With a smile, he was going to be the peacemaker.


    "What are you, get out of the way!"


    Who knows that Yin mei''er doesn''t pay for it at all. She disdains to smile and slaps in the air. What''s terrible is that if there is a wind that seems to be nothing, she will immediately fan Leng Xiaoran out.


    Whoosh


    How can Liu Qian see his friend being bullied like this? It''s also a wave of his hand. After Liu Qian broke the wind of Yin Meier, he easily took Leng Xiaoran to the next step, so that he wouldn''t fall to the ground and feel embarrassed.


    However, Leng Xiaoran, who was caught by Liu Qian, was also scared when he looked at the woman. Although he was very angry, he did not dare to show it.


    Because this "female" person, according to legend, is a fox "essence" who eats people and does not spit bones!


    "Brother Qian, let''s go."


    Leng Xiaoran didn''t admit his advice, but he thought that there was really no need to make trouble here. Liu Qian himself was brought by him. If something happened here, he would have to pay something.


    "Well, I don''t have much interest in this place." Liu Qian laughs. In fact, what he wants to say to Leng Xiaoran is that his heart is different from ours. Who knows what will happen to these wild monsters.


    "Go?"


    Yin mei''er covered her heart, but she made a sad look. Looking at Liu Qian, she laughed and said, "good brother, you''ve made people sad. It''s not good to say you''re going away."


    "Yes? You think you can keep me! "


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at Yin mei''er. His eyes are bright and his refusal is self-evident.


    "I dare not, but if I really want to keep you, it''s very easy. But you have to know, since I''m in the door, I''m a guest. You don''t like my mediocrity. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you in person. It''s better than accompanying some little girls you face every day at home."


    Yin mei''er looks at Liu Qian teasingly, and the words she says are almost heard by people. The voice is very soft, especially the unique breath on her body. It''s easy to be intoxicated.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian frowned slightly, but he closed his sense of smell in an instant.


    But he closed his eyes, and Leng Xiaoran around him was OK. Other people were also bewitched. They looked at Yin mei''er one by one, as if they were looking at the immortals one by one.


    "Ha ha, you are interesting. How about playing this routine?"


    Liu Qian looked at her haughtily, like a silly bird.


    How can Liu Qian be so easily bewitched? If he is so easily bewitched, Liu Qian''s wife will not only be bewitched, but will probably have to double it.


    However, his self-control is very strong, and his self-control is also very fierce. Although ordinary "women" are beautiful, they can get into his eyes, but it is very difficult to arouse his interest.


    What''s more, Liu Qian doesn''t want to go up like other men. If you don''t have feelings, even if you are a God, you can''t make Liu Qian moved.


    "Not bad, good brother. I really want to suck you up now because of the peculiar constitution."


    Yin mei''er was also a little surprised, but she was not surprised at all. After all, Liu Qian''s physique is simply excellent. It''s not so easy to conquer him easily.


    "It depends on whether you have the capital, but I don''t think you can. It''s too coquettish."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "I don''t like women who are too coquettish, because there is another interpretation of coquettish, which seems to be called cheap."


    "Hiss"


    Yin mei''er, who took a deep breath, shivered and seemed to be very angry. However, she still suppressed her anger and said, "good brother, that''s not right. What''s wrong with ''Sao''? At least it can satisfy your man. Isn''t that good?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Liu Qian tilted his head and said, "do you know what mine is?"


    "Oh, I''m very curious about that."


    Yin mei''er was laughing¡° It''s very simple for me. It''s not just physical. It''s good to sublimate the essence together. It''s just a simple body. For me, it''s called catharsis. "


    Liu Qian chuckled and said to himself, "it''s a mistake to come here today, but it''s a long experience. As for you, if you really want to stay with me, you''d better be ready for the total annihilation."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, knocks Leng Xiaoran around him and walks out with a big step.


    "Big sister!"


    At this time, many girls came out to block Liu Qian''s retreat.


    "Stop, let him go!"


    Yin mei''er looked at Liu Qian''s figure and was determined. She couldn''t help muttering, "but to tell you the truth, his determination is very good. If you can really accompany him, it must be very cool."


    Just as a few foxy girls were looking at Yin mei''er in surprise, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and shook his head at Yin mei''er, saying, "I''m only interested in people, but you''re not human. You have a good bag, ha."


    In the sneer, Liu Qian takes Leng Xiaoran and strides away. It is not long before he disappears into the public''s view.


    Only Yin mei''er looked at the entrance of the small world, but she murmured to herself, "I''m not a human being, so what if I''m not a human being? Handsome boy, I want to show you how I can go to your bed and roll with you."


    "Elder sister, you are still a virgin."


    "Yes, elder sister, what''s the matter with that man? Maybe he''s a Xibei, just a bluff!"


    "That is, a liar. I really don''t know what you are afraid of him, elder sister. If you let him go, you should just catch him and suck him up for you."


    Many foxy girls in the room said angrily, but Yin mei''er sneered and said, "shut up, you know what, who can catch my wind? I don''t know if I live here. I don''t know what to do with so much nonsense. It''s useless. However, this guy is really not simple. Although he''s born triple now, I don''t think I''ll be better if I''m against him. "


    After listening to Yin Meier''s words, many people around her trembled fiercely.


    Yin mei''er is the top nine of Huang''s class. With such accomplishments, she can''t guarantee that she can win even after seeing Liu Qian.


    There are too many differences in grades and experience, but even so, Yin Meier still can''t see Liu Qian clearly.


    The level of strength is not too high, but she always feels that Liu Qian has some special strength. If she really fights, maybe it will be her who regrets it, so she doesn''t dare to fight at all.


    "Wake up, a bunch of idiots."


    Yin mei''er, who was slightly angry, walked up the stairs and murmured, "how can I get on the thief''s bed? This guy is interesting. He dares to talk to me like this, cluck."


    She went upstairs, and almost all the people in the room woke up. But in the big manor, there was a sound of cool air.


    After they looked at each other, they were just about to say something, but they heard the foxes around them say what they had just done. However, most of them were criticizing Liu Qian for what kind of goods he was and what kind of swindlers he was. In short, no one was telling Liu Qian how good he was. On the contrary, they were all belittling Liu Qian¡° I said, how can this guy be that kind of person? He''s not a liar. Hum, I''ll teach him a lesson when I meet him at that time! "


    "It seems that they have no grudge against you. Do you have the capital to win?"


    "Don''t you see that people have been driven away? Is there any capital to win? I can at least win you, can''t I?"


    It seems that many people on the scene are not optimistic about each other. If it wasn''t for this group of foxy girls as lobbyists, I''m afraid they would have been fighting long ago.


    Outside, on the Land Rover, Liu Qian took a look at Leng Xiaoran on the co driver. After shaking his head slightly, he was ready to drive away. But just as he turned the front of the car, Liu Qian suddenly moved forward and frowned slightly! q

 Chapter 982

    In front of the front of the Land Rover, you can only see a beautiful young lady in a plain dress. At first glance, she looks like a fairy. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Outstanding appearance, tall, temperament is very pure.


    But this person, not others, is that Yin Meier!


    "Hey, do you really want to fight?"


    Liu Qian looked at the girl strangely, took a cigarette in his mouth and got out of the car.


    "Good brother, are you really willing to beat me?"


    Yin Meier looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. She looks like a little girl. She looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. It''s really intoxicating.


    "Willing?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I want to kill you."


    As soon as Yin Meier''s face changed, she knew that Liu Qian''s words didn''t seem like a joke.


    "Don''t play games with me. I''m really afraid that I can''t stand it and will kill you. Well, you''d better go back and don''t follow me."


    After shaking his shoulders slightly, Liu Qian turned to get on the bus. However, the "woman" came to Liu Qian in a short step, and rushed towards Liu Qian''s arms.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian, who had been prepared for a long time, naturally let her go.


    "Do you want to be a bully?"


    Liu Qian looked at Yin mei''er in surprise and narrowed his eyes strangely.


    "That''s a real idea."


    Yin Meier looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "why don''t you know how to cherish people?"


    "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different, so don''t make mistakes."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at Yin mei''er in front of him. To tell you the truth, brother Qian is really hard to start. Such a beautiful girl is still a rare fox. If she really kills her like this, she will be reluctant.


    "But I''m going to make a mistake. Good brother, I just want to accompany you!"


    Yin mei''er''s face is really thick. At least she is one of the most haunted women Liu Qian has ever seen.


    She has made things clear, but she just doesn''t listen. She just wants to rely on herself. She doesn''t care at all. She has to stick to her.


    "Guillotine!"


    Looking at Yin Meier in front of him, Liu Qian raised his hand slightly.


    Huh?


    Yin mei''er was stunned for a moment. She felt chilly all over her body. She was even more shocked to feel that she could not help kneeling down, and her hands were tied behind her, like a rope.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a strange guillotine around him. Above her is a sharp super machete, fixed by ropes.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if the knife on the guillotine falls down, she won''t even have the chance of backhand, and will be killed instantly!


    How cruel! Looking at Liu Qian standing in front of him, especially Liu Qian''s hand, holding the rope, looking at her lazily, only Yin Meier''s teeth itching.


    "Are you so cruel?"


    Yin mei''er looks at Liu Qian angrily, and her apricot eyes are boiling hot.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play with you. You are too weak. You''d better go back and be your boss."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to shake his shoulder, but he waved his hand, and everything around him returned to its original state.


    Liu Qian, who launched Land Rover, did not stop, bypassed Yin Meier, who was standing foolishly at this time, and went away.


    What? What''s going on


    Yin mei''er stood in the same place stupidly. She didn''t kneel down, and her body didn''t look any different. But just now, I don''t know why, she was bound, and she would die at any time.


    But now it seems that where such a situation happened, what just happened seems like a dream, very real and terrible.


    Goo Doo


    Even though she is the top of the yellow class and a legendary existence, she still can''t help but fear that even after that, "chicken" skin lumps will fall all over the ground and her body will shiver.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yin mei''er, who took a deep breath, didn''t know what was going on, but it just happened.


    Even the sharp edge of the knife at the beginning made her cool. She could clearly feel that everything was real, not the so-called true Qi.


    It''s incredible how Liu Qian did it!


    Yin mei''er, who turns her head slowly, looks at Liu Qian''s Land Rover and finds that she has disappeared into the field of vision soon. She can''t help stamping her feet and snorting, saying, "I don''t want to kill you in my heart. What sarcastic words do you say? I hate it."


    But then Yin mei''er began to laugh again. She only trembled and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be emotional, and I don''t know your name, but my brother, I remember you. Wait, I will catch you. I don''t believe it. I will be worse than your sisters."


    The capital.


    In an upscale hotel, Liu Qian sat at the head of the bed, watching the boring soap opera "fat" on TV, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Ah, this is brother Qian!"


    Leng xiaorancai, who wakes up in a daze, looks at Liu Qian in surprise and sees that he is watching TV. Leng Xiaoran can''t help but smile bitterly and says, "brother Qian, when did we come back?"


    "More than two hours."


    Liu Qian turned his head and took a look at Leng Xiaoran, who had already done it, and said, "yes, when can I find Han Bin?"


    "I''m not in such a hurry."


    Leng Xiaoran said with a wry smile, "in fact, I also want to find him, but this guy won''t come to the capital until the end of the month. Now I can''t find him. That''s why I said I want to play for a few days."


    "I thought you were in a hurry."


    Liu Qian laughs and hands Leng Xiaoran a cigarette¡° Brother Qian, how did we get back? "


    To tell the truth, Leng Xiaoran still cares about it. After all, he doesn''t even know how he came back. He feels that he is really tragic. Compared with Liu Qian, he is too bad.


    "Driving back?"


    Liu Qian looked at Leng Xiaoran in surprise and said, "how do you think we should come back?"


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. I''m sorry, brother Qian. It''s up to me. I didn''t ask your opinion in advance."


    Leng Xiaoran smiles, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. It''s not necessary. It''s not dangerous."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "since I''m not in a hurry, I''ll be wandering around the capital these days. As for you, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me."


    "That''s fine."


    Leng Xiaoran thought about it and said, "well, brother Qian has a place. Remember, you can''t go there. Although many things in this mundane world are free for us to" swing ", there is a place that can''t be easily passed. It''s a very unique small world, but no one can walk out of it, Although there may be some ultimate treasure in it, I advise you not to go, definitely not to go! "


    Liu Qian frowned slightly. Seeing that he was serious, he nodded and said, "I''m sure I won''t go. I don''t even know where to go. How can I go?"


    "That''s good, that''s good, haha, that''s all. Brother Qian, I''d better go out and hunt Yan. I just failed to hunt Yan, haha."


    "You fellow."


    Liu Qian laughs and scolds. Leng Xiaoran doesn''t stay long. After suing Liu Qian, he goes out to play. As for where he goes, Liu Qian doesn''t care. He''s not his mother. Naturally, there''s no need to follow him in everything.


    However, Liu Qian is interested in the small world that Leng Xiaoran just mentioned. Has no one ever come out safely? It''s very attractive.


    The unknown represents infinite possibilities. Even Liu Qian is full of incomparable enthusiasm for such possibilities.


    However, in the end, Liu Qian didn''t go there. Although he didn''t know why he couldn''t go to the place, he didn''t know what the place was like. Sometimes he could go there safely. But what Liu Qian cared about was the "women" in the Crystal Palace. He didn''t want them to worry too much.


    Liu Qian, who is stretching himself to get a good sleep, frowns slowly and says, "why did this" woman "get into trouble with me? I''ve already said that. Do you want to find fault with her?"


    The woman Liu Qian talked about is naturally Yin Meier!


    What''s more, Liu Qian can see that this "woman" is still a young girl. The reason why she behaves so boldly may have something to do with heaven''s "sex", but Liu Qian really doesn''t care about it.


    Even if your nature is pure, you are not alone. Why should you always get together.


    When he got to the window, Liu Qian closed the curtain and didn''t even bother to look at the beautiful and enchanting Yin mei''er standing on the roof not far away.


    "Can''t you see my mind without a lover?"


    To tell you the truth, it was Yin mei''er''s first time in her life to pursue people. But who knows, the first time she did it, she failed in this way. It was really a failure and a blunder¡° Hum, I really don''t believe that I can''t catch up with you, bad brother. Let''s play slowly. The man that Yin Meier likes, I want to see how special you are! "


    It''s said that the fox doesn''t get in heat easily. If it''s in love, it''s absolutely unbearable.


    Otherwise, Pu Songling would not have left so many great fox fairy legends in history.


    But this year, of course, refers to the time spent in the Crystal Palace. Because he stayed in the Crystal Palace for a long time, Liu Qian became more and more unaccustomed to the outside world.


    Now Liu Qian has understood why there are so few ancient warriors in the secular world. It seems that it is not unreasonable.


    It''s like what kind of people need to live in what kind of place, there has long been a law, even if you do not want to, but rigidly put the arm on the big "leg", whether it is the big "leg", or the arm, can''t stand it.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll see what you want to do!"


    Liu Qian''s senses have been paying attention to Yin mei''er from the outside world. After watching for a long time, Liu Qian suddenly realized that this "woman" didn''t mean to leave at all. For a moment, Liu Qian also had a headache. His figure trembled, but he went straight out of the hotel and ran quickly towards the roof of the other party.


    "I knew you would come!"


    Yin mei''er smiles and looks cute. When Liu Qian comes, she changes her clothes. q

 Chapter 983

    "Here it is


    Yin mei''er, with her eyebrows on her shoulders, tilted her head slightly and pursed her lips.


    "I''ve told you what you want. I''m not interested in you."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian went to Yin mei''er''s side and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "I want to be done by you, of course!"


    Yin mei''er didn''t seem to know the meaning of implicitness at all. What she said almost made Liu Qian gush out. Oh, I''ll go, sister. Let''s not be so straight. Be reserved. Be reserved. Women must be reserved!


    "Keke"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, when all did not hear this.


    "Good brother, you should not be afraid of me. Don''t be afraid. I can''t eat you. In fact, I came to you mainly to give you a piece of advice."


    Yin mei''er grinned and said, "the one who is with you is Leng Xiaoran. You should be careful of him. This guy is not a good man. He does a lot of things to betray his friends. Others may not know, but I know very well."


    oh


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, surprised and said, "betrayal?"


    "Yes! Why, do you want to talk to me now? "


    Yin mei''er laughed and said, "you are not a fool. If you can come to your step, you must have experienced many betrayals. Now you must be the most unbearable thing. It should be betrayal."


    Liu Qian, who frowned slightly, was really right. Now Liu Qian, what he can''t stand most is betrayal!


    "Tell me, I see what capital you have to persuade me!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. It''s more or less strange.


    "Since you want to hear it, the Nu family will tell you. This is from a good friend with Leng Xiaoran. Er, how can I say it? I know it from my little girl."


    Yin mei''er smiles and says, "Leng Xiaoran has made more than a dozen friends in all these years. However, since they made friends with Leng Xiaoran, they seem to have evaporated. As for him, the best way to win the trust of his friends seems to be to" hand in "all his cards and get the trust of the other side, After the precipitation of time, no matter who is, he will get rid of his vigilance


    "Oh, by the way, it seems that he wanted to kill Han Bin last time. Unfortunately, he was found by the two twin sisters beside Han Bin. It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed. Han Bin is not a good bird. He likes to attack others secretly and hide his breath with his treasure. Tut tut."


    Speaking of this, Yin mei''er is just like describing other people''s affairs, which has nothing to do with her. Therefore, what she said is very relaxed, without the slightest burden.


    But suddenly heard here Liu Qian, slightly narrowed his eyes, way "what you said is true?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    Yin mei''er laughed and said, "anyway, I''m a fox. Even if I tell you the truth, you won''t believe it. But it''s just a piece of advice. What do you say I''m here for? I''m here to give you advice. In a word, you''d better be careful. Oh, by the way, he''s been alienating you these days. He must be going to prepare to let go, This is the antidote


    Liu Qian looks at Yin mei''er''s thin hand holding a "medicine" pill. Liu Qian strangely takes it and puts it away. Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "thank you anyway."


    "You should be polite to me, bad brother. In a word, you must pay attention to this. Don''t be fooled. That guy has a vicious heart, hee hee."


    Yin mei''er shook her shoulders with a smile and said, "Oh, by the way, you should also pay attention to his" female "people. There is no good bird."


    His "female" people look very good on the outside, and they are "very" kind-hearted on the inside.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help looking up strangely and wanted to ask something, but Yin mei''er had disappeared and left far away.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette to smoke, stood quietly on the rooftop. He couldn''t help looking at the bright weather in the sky. He took a puff of his cigarette ring and said, "am I a lonely star?"


    No matter what Yin mei''er said is true or false, Liu Qian will pay attention to it. However, Liu Qian does not intend to say it for the time being. However, some preparations still need to be made. Otherwise, he will be caught off guard. There is no chance to regret it. This is not what Liu Qian wants to see.


    "I don''t know how credible her words are, and I''ve made her eat them."


    "Leng Xiaoran''s words, over the past year, he has behaved in accordance with the rules and regulations and so on!"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that when he saw Leng Xiaoran, he was free and easy, he was proud, and everything about him was different from what he wanted to be.


    Maybe someone will give up all arrogance in front of their friends, but some things can''t be changed easily, or try?


    "He doesn''t seem to have seen my Rosen gate."


    Liu Qian, who frowned slightly, found a corner in the hotel and hid the ring. Then he quickly flashed into the small world.


    But this time back, Liu Qian didn''t let her "female" people see her, let alone let Leng Xiaoran''s "female" people notice. Liu Qian just found Leng Xiaoran''s closest "female" person, and then, while she was alone, swallowed her up in an instant with Luo Sheng''s "gate".


    Of course, the role of this time''s Luosheng "gate" is not to kill, but to inquire!


    "Here, where is this!"


    Because after Luo Sheng''s "gate" swallowed her, it disappeared in an instant and returned to Liu Qian, who was behind a school of fish, breathing with closed breath and looking at everything in Luo Sheng''s "gate".


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the woman walking helplessly in the dark world inside the door of Luo Sheng. However, he saw that in the door of Luo Sheng, the situation suddenly changed. Countless evil spirits and monsters appeared in an instant, and they were about to rush towards the woman.


    ah


    Ghost


    Who can help me


    Strange, why when she was afraid, the first thought was not Leng Xiaoran?


    Even if she had an accident, Leng Xiaoran would not care about her life or death?


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian can''t help but have a headache. This is just his guess. Who knows what Leng Xiaoran''s idea is. Liu Qian has to make things clear. Even when he believes in the other party, it''s better to make things clear so that he can have no worries.


    Liu Qian waved his hand again as he saw that the world of the "essence" of the "female" was about to collapse. However, when he saw a magistrate''s "touch" like existence, he instantly showed that everything in the "door" of Luo Sheng was transformed into the magistrate''s house in hell.


    The ancient "color" and "fragrance" of the "gate" court appear, with black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face separated on both sides, and the "woman" is bound by a chain, kneeling under the stage.


    On the stage, Liu Qian turned into the judge and said with a sneer, "I''m a woman. You know the crime!"


    This, this


    This "woman" was really scared by everything. However, she turned to think that she had never done anything big or evil in her life. For a moment, she was a little confused and shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Hum, it seems that there is no need to impose severe punishment. You won''t say it. Come on, send it to the mountain of swords and roll it for a year. I won''t believe it if you bring it back. Do you dare to say it or cheat the magistrate! "


    Liu Qian, who looks like a judge, looks at the woman in a cold, angry tone, just like a judge in hell.


    "Wait, wait"


    This "female" person shouts in a hurry, that originally wants to detain her cow head horse face coldly to look at him, angry way "have what to say!"


    "I, I don''t know the crime, but I know that a person is guilty. Even if I''m guilty, I''m forced by him!"


    Before Liu Qian could ask him, she said, "it''s all Leng Xiaoran. It''s him. We''re all actors he''s looking for. Actors, we''re all casual practitioners the day after tomorrow. He found us to cooperate with him in acting. Of course, this guy is also a beast. Occasionally, he even acts on us


    At this point, the woman''s face is also slightly white.


    "Why do I want to play with you?"


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, there was almost a strong flame. He felt that he was "Yin" and played!


    "Because he often cheated, a lot of other friars like him were harmed by him. His present property is also the treasure of those people."


    When the "woman" said this, she would continue to "hand in" her generation. Liu Qian listened, but he was thinking about it. He didn''t expect that it would really be like this.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be betrayal, because he came with the intention of betrayal. Fortunately, he noticed it.


    If he doesn''t realize it, according to the current development of "urine" and "sex", Liu Qian is also afraid of being fooled by the boy''s acting skills.


    "If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes."


    "What"


    "You didn''t ask. Don''t ask too much. Since you''re not the mastermind, go away!"


    With Liu Qian''s transformed magistrate waving his hand, Luo Sheng''s "gate" appeared at the place where she had just been taken away. After spitting her out, it quickly disappeared without any "wave".


    The woman who came out of the Luosheng''s gate was unharmed, but she looked extremely pale and pale, as if she had been frightened. Liu Qian didn''t care about her. Instead, he went out of the Crystal Palace. When he got out of the ring, he put it away. Then he came to the head of the bed on one side. His face was so dark and gloomy.


    "No wonder I was asked again and again why I came back. It turned out that there was a ghost in my heart!"


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, suddenly sneered and said, "it''s better to kill them. I don''t know if these guys find the women. If they find them, they can take them back. In the Crystal Palace, it seems that if they practice, it''s faster and safer."


    "However, Shangjing is a good place. I didn''t think it was before, but now it looks like it''s a fish and dragon mess. Since you''ve calculated on me, don''t blame me for calculating you."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes slightly and called ah Yin.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no signal in the small world, but all of this is due to this super hacker. As long as he is there, even on Mars, he can get the signal to you. What''s more, it''s just close to the small world at Liu Qian''s chest. It''s not a matter at all. q

 Chapter 984

    "Catch all Leng Xiaoran''s" women ". They want to kill us!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say much on the phone, but simply said "Jiao."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "I see. I''ve seen something wrong with them for a long time."


    Ah Yin chuckled and said, "you should be more careful. I''m afraid you won''t notice."


    "You''re not smart. After a while, I''ll go back."


    Liu Qian laughs.


    "Well, then be careful, villain."


    Ah Yin nodded, hung up the phone and saw Xu Suqing''s "lips" on one side. Ah Yin gave her a white look and said, "it''s you, elder sister. You know how to calculate, but how do you notice?"


    "It''s very simple. Have you ever seen them practice? It''s reasonable to say that if they show such love in front of us, Leng Xiaoran will try his best to support them, just like Liu Qian did to us. But has he done that? Obviously not. Instead, he is trying his best to improve himself. He doesn''t care about their cultivation, except when he wants to vent


    Speaking of this, Xu Suqing shook her shoulders slightly and said, "the most important thing is that when they look at us, they are envious. They can''t hide their eyes. It''s hard to hide them!"


    "It turns out that''s true, but what I found is different from you. It''s also these" women "who come every day to explore our activities. Especially after Liu Qian left, they come here most frequently, and they have established a good relationship with yun''er, their pure sisters. They can betray us at any time."


    Ah Yin sneered and said, "it''s time to deal with it if it''s not my race


    "Well."


    Xu Suqing nodded and said, "I''ll find other sisters."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian stayed in the hotel for two days, but Leng Xiaoran came back.


    Liu Qian behaves as if he had nothing to do with it. However, what happened in the small world these two days, Liu Qian also has an understanding of the emergency means of these "women" of his own. Even he does not silently extend his thumb and sigh.


    It''s Liu Qian''s girl!


    When dealing with things, it''s speed, not procrastination at all.


    Basically, after Liu Qian''s phone call, a yin and she took the most appropriate action to control each other in the shortest time. They didn''t let go of any of them. They even gathered up the other party''s treasures and became Liu Qian''s "private" financial assets.


    Moreover, there is Xu Suqing, the eldest sister, so many things are done in green clothes. Xu Suqing easily asks all the things out. It turns out that Liu Qian''s guess is correct and everything is right.


    That Yin mei''er didn''t cheat him!


    After Leng Xiaoran came back, Liu Qian said with a smile, "did Han Bin come back?"


    "Not yet."


    Leng Xiaoran smiles bitterly, shakes his shoulders and says, "this guy seems to have heard some rumors. He knows you are in the capital, and he also knows the color of your hair. Brother Qian, it''s better to dye your hair."¡° Dye your hair? "


    Liu Qian was stunned, but he nodded and said, "OK."


    "I know that brother Qian is the best, but don''t worry, brother Qian. As long as this guy comes to the capital, after I avenge him, I will be your leader all my life!"


    Leng Xiaoran said something "exciting", as if Liu Qian was willing to dye his hair. To him, it was something very "exciting".


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "but the world is dangerous. There is still a sense of defense in many times. At least I dyed my hair white, which is not so attractive."


    "Well, brother Qian, you''re right. After all, white hair is too flashy. Especially the golden color of your white hair will make many people afraid. It won''t do you any good to be a pig and eat a tiger in the future."


    Leng Xiaoran laughed and said, "in fact, it''s really good to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    "Come on, dye your head."


    Liu Qian laughed and took the lead in going out. Leng Xiaoran let out a cry and hurried to catch up.


    "Brother Qian, I know a place where I can dye my hair very well. Shall I take you there?"


    "Good."


    "Let''s go!"


    Leng Xiaoran was not surprised at all. After all, he gave his wealth and family to Liu Qian. If he didn''t trust him, ha ha, Liu Qian was really suspicious.


    Now that he has trusted him, everything will be easy for him to do. Everything will follow his path. If Liu Qian is cleaned up at that time, not to mention the Crystal Palace, even the treasure of Hetao will be his. Will Liu Qian''s "female" be her, hehe


    At the thought of this, Leng Xiaoran''s heart has a very excited feeling!


    Looking for skin with a tiger, ha ha


    For him, to be with Liu Qian is really to seek the skin of a tiger, but who is the tiger, Jie Jie


    Think of pride, Leng Xiaoran can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Liu Qian looked back at him in surprise.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m glad to think that I can get revenge from Han Bin."


    Leng Xiaoran smiles and pinches his nose. He quickly gathers his pride and goes with Liu Qian to a lonely barber shop outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    There are no people in this shop at all. There''s just a boss like man in it. He''s still fighting. It seems that he''s just waiting for someone to come here.


    "Come on, just him. What color does this white hair dye? If it''s dyed black, three hundred, if it''s dyed anything else, more money."


    The boss of the shop is a young man. He is twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He has a standard hairstyle which is not the mainstream of Matt''s generation. He has earrings, lips and nose rings. He even has a slanting line on his face, but all the plastic drills are pasted on it. It''s amazing.


    "Brother Qian, what color do you like?"¡° No, you just let me dye my hair here? "


    Without waiting for Leng Xiaoran to finish, Liu Qian immediately pointed to the boss who killed Matt and sneered, "let such a guy who is not a thing dye my hair. What are you thinking?"


    "Brother Qian, no, his craft is really good."


    This time, Leng Xiaoran was a little anxious. I went and calculated everything. How come something happened in this ring? I can''t do anything.


    "Well, well, it''s useless. Don''t you know I''m tired of these keymen killing Matt? Oh, by the way, I didn''t tell you about it. Come on, it''s gone! "


    Liu Qian laughed with disdain. He was not willing to kill Matt. When he got up, he yelled, "you can insult me, but you can''t insult us to kill Matt. I tell you, I''m very cold. It''s not easy to get angry with the legendary rose" flower "to bury love!". 0


    Leng te, Leng Shao!


    Suddenly hearing this taboo, Liu Qian almost burst into tears. I, NIMA, kill the noble of Matt. Oh, I''m going to meet the bull man.


    But what about that?


    "No, how can we? You dare not


    The cold special in cold small but under the eye signal, is also deep breath, turned the tone.


    "No, there''s nothing Liu Qian doesn''t dare to do these days. If you come here and dye it, you''ll dye it black. I want to see what you can do. I''m naturally white."


    Liu Qian snorted, as if he were a angry child. He only looked coldly, but also sneered.


    immature!


    Yes, Liu Qian''s performance, in his opinion, is childish. He has nothing to do with killing Matt. However, he can''t help it. His younger brother is always so independent. He has played many professions in the past few times. However, in the end, because of the way he killed Matt, something almost happened. This time, it''s the same, but fortunately, there is no danger.


    However, Leng Xiaoran seems to have overlooked a little bit. In the past, Liu Qian was such a calm person, and now he suddenly became so pompous. Is there no other accident?


    Even Liu Qian knows that his performance is very pompous. It''s reasonable to say that his movie king level performance is definitely not like this. However, he''s trying to wake up this guy. After all, it''s really hard for him to tear his face later.


    That killed Matt lengshao with a groan, and went to adjust the paint. However, after a touch of strange fragrance came, Liu Qian pinched a "medicine" pill in his hand, and swallowed it while Leng Xiaoran paid attention to lengshao.


    Liu Qian, who had studied medicine, had a good command of the principles of medicine, and was supported by the knowledge of medicine in the Golden Book. Naturally, he knew whether it was medicine or not.


    Most importantly, Liu Qian really wants to see what it will be like for Leng Xiaoran and Leng Shao to bury their love after they are successful.


    Liu Qian really wants to ask, who is the tiger!


    The smell of strange fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. Liu Qian said strangely, "your dye tastes good."


    Before Liu Qian''s words were finished, his head tilted. After he passed out, Leng Xiaoran and lengshao''s face "color" of mourning for love instantly showed "Yin" coldness.


    "You little boy, you just nearly ruined my big business!"¡° This kid dares to insult me. I''m the founder of killing Matt


    "Create your sister, return the family, return the dance group, go to your sister!"


    "Why, you insult me, too!"


    "Well, well, you''ve become a force. Your eight keys are the first. You''ve broken down the space bar of countless people."


    "That''s about the same. I was the first master of dance at that time!"


    "Alas"


    "Well, this guy''s down. What do you do now?"


    "Of course, kill him. The future of this guy is really limitless. We can kill him and seal up his corpse. Then we can find an old monster to sell his corpse, hehe."


    "That''s a good way, Jie."


    Leng Xiaoran and Leng Shao reached an agreement almost in an instant.


    "By the way, brother, all the things on Liu Qian''s body belong to you, and the body belongs to me!"


    "No, everything belongs to you. I want the body!"


    "Brother, you are not particular about it. Do you want to fight?"


    "You hit me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try!"


    "Forget it, we are brothers, or are we all half of each other?"


    "Well, who let me have you? If it wasn''t for you, my killing Matt would still be popular now. How could it be replaced by some non mainstream bullshit?"


    "Can we not talk about it?"


    When Leng Xiaoran saw Leng Shao mention that he killed Matt, he was a face of shame. I NIMA, this boy is so sad, even if he is his own brother, it''s really unbearable! q

 Chapter 985

    "If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. However, you''d better kill this guy. It''s better not to hurt his inner organs, and his brain and heart can''t be damaged, but it will kill him again!"


    "Give it to me, but you can''t! I''m still a brother. It''s useless. "


    "Well, well, you''ve forced it, my good brother!"


    "Watch it."


    Leng te Leng Shao, who claimed to be the founder of Matt and killed his love, was about to stab Liu Qian in the middle of his brow with a silver needle in one hand.


    With this stab, he assured Liu Qian that he would be out of his wits and that he would not be alive. Of course, his body would not be in trouble and he would be able to sell at a high price in the future.


    Seeing that this silver needle is about to pierce Liu Qian''s eyebrows, Leng te and Leng Xiaoran suddenly feel something wrong.


    Remnant, remnant shadow!?


    Yes, I only saw that the silver needle went straight into the sofa along Liu Qian''s eyebrow. On the contrary, Liu Qian had no problem. It was like his existence was just a bubble of flowers in the moon water in the well.


    "I didn''t expect that what I said at first was dangerous in the world would happen to me."


    Liu Qian now reappeared, standing behind them, with a cigarette in his mouth. On his index finger, a cluster of purple flames slowly ignited the cigarette, emitting a little green smoke.


    "You found out!"


    Leng Xiaoran''s face "color" has become extremely ugly. Now his first idea is to run!


    Nima, it''s white hair. It''s Liu Qian who can act wantonly in the gravity chamber. NIMA, after many days of preparation, it turns out to be a bubble. How can he not be upset? However, he also knows that he can''t fight with Liu Qian. It''s better to go first!


    "No, in fact, I haven''t found it from the beginning to the end. If you want to blame it, you have to blame yourself. It''s not your broken mouth. How can I detect it when I say it?"


    Liu Qian smilingly smoked a cigarette, pursed a smile.


    "My mouth is broken. It''s impossible. I never mention it to outsiders!"


    Leng Xiaoran took a deep breath, but was surprised and said, "are those cheap ''women'' betraying me?"


    "What''s it like to be betrayed? Unfortunately, it''s not them. Alas, I''m afraid you''ll never know who betrayed you to death. "


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "you know, if you want to be unknown, you should not do it yourself. Since you have done it, you should recognize it. But I didn''t expect that you would choose me as your target. Don''t you know that some people are very dangerous and can''t be touched?"


    Some people are dangerous?


    ha-ha


    After hearing this, Leng Shao buried his love with disdain to laugh and said, "Gu Wu and I, if we don''t advance together, we will retreat. If we sail against the current, our two brothers'' qualifications are just like this. We don''t have good resources. We are self-cultivation. If we don''t use this method, how can we grow up to the present situation, right?"


    "So, it''s not betrayal at all, it''s just a kind of strategy, just a small strategy for us to grow up better."


    Leng Xiaoran also laughed, he only said, "yes, I admit, we are not as good as you, if you want to fight, you may easily kill us."


    "But because the business we are engaged in is very dangerous, do you know what we are best at?" Leng Shao laughs strangely, and Leng Xiaoran laughs freely.


    "Running, of course. I don''t know. But I forgot to tell you a little. It seems that I am good at siege. As for running in front of me, alas."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "you are still too naive."


    "Then try it!"


    Leng Shao and Leng Xiaoran look at each other, but their bodies suddenly disappear. When they run out of the door, they are shocked to see that they seem to be in the wrong place.


    Putting away the Luosheng gate that was prepared in front of the gate, Liu Qian calmly looked at the surprised look of Leng Shao and Leng Xiaoran in the gate. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I said that what I''m good at is encircling and killing. If you two want to blame me, blame yourself for putting the target on me."


    "Here, where is this?"


    Two brothers, looking at the dark world all around in amazement, one face is incredible.


    Where do they know that this "gate" of Luosheng is actually a piece of ruins in the backyard of the Crystal Palace. Because Liu Qian is the owner of the Crystal Palace, and Liu Qian has learned the Dharma "gate" of transforming real Qi into form, here, he lives and exists like a king. Therefore, he divides this place into "gate" and carries it with him, As a means of their own.


    "This is hell!"


    When the image of a fallen angel with six pairs of wings appeared, both brothers trembled.


    "Liu Qian! No matter what means you are, we may not be as good as you, but it is not too difficult for our brothers to deal with you! "


    Leng Xiaoran took a deep breath, looked at lengshao and said, "brother, use your move!"


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll wait for Zhengzhu to appear, Jie Jie."


    Leng Shao buried his love. With a smile, he pulled out a harmonica from his pocket.


    Liu Qian looked at the scene silently, but he didn''t speak. He really wanted to see what the two brothers could do.


    When the harmonica is played coldly, the world seems to be immersed in a touch of sadness, and then you can see countless rose petals falling from the sky.


    Liu Qian touched the petals as if they were real. However, Liu Qian could clearly feel that they were just illusory and the product of real Qi.


    However, Liu Qian is still careless. At first, Leng Xiaoran''s super heavy fist was a terrible means, but now it''s coming out again. Liu Qian really doesn''t know what the two brothers want to play.


    Leisurely, the sound of the harmonica stopped abruptly, and a long orange orange hair was burned into seven little coloured models. The corners of the mouth painted with purple color and lip color began to be chuckle. Under the heavy line of eyes, a pair of red and swollen eyes showed strong sadness.


    Well?


    Buried love?


    Kill Matt declaration!?


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, was stunned. Immediately after him, he was surprised to see that he was forced to lie down, and there were rose petals all around him. What surprised Liu Qian most was that in addition to rose petals, there was a big coffin around him¡° Brother, kill him. We don''t want the body! "


    Leng Shao quickly roars at Leng Xiaoran, as if he is in a hurry. At this time, his head is in a cold sweat.


    Leng Xiaoran, who had been preparing for super heavy boxing for a long time, said with a ferocious smile, "four sections!"


    "Shit, four paragraphs, isn''t it three?"


    Leng Shao was still a little surprised, but when he thought that he and Liu Qian had been together for a long time, Liu Qian had a crystal palace, so he understood.


    Leng Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention to his brother, who is like a wonderful flower. Instead, he suddenly blows at Liu Qian.


    The blood red coffin that originally wrapped Liu Qian disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. It showed Liu Qian''s figure. All around his armor were rose petals with thorns, which dyed his whole body red.


    Bang


    This punch just hit Liu Qian''s heart. This time, it''s not residual shadow. He didn''t escape!


    "It''s done!"


    Leng Shao was so excited that he jumped up. But before he finished his sentence, he looked at his heart in amazement. He only saw that there were two sharp knives growing out of his chest inch by inch


    How, how is it possible


    Leng Shao buries love and looks at this scene in amazement. He feels that his heart is dragged out by others, and he is even more unwilling to fall to the ground, and his body "smokes" and "smokes".


    He looked at it in horror. Liu Qian held his heart in his hand and slowly crushed it. His hard work was scattered on his armor bit by bit, devouring all his hard work.


    Especially in the moment before his eyes were dark, he saw a sneer on Liu Qian''s cold face.


    It turns out that in front of other people, the means of one''s own brothers are not even farts


    Do you want to die?


    Liu Qian takes a look at lengte''s body, laughs and throws it out of the door of Luo Sheng, and casually leaves it on the chair of the barber''s owner.


    It is that cold small ran, at this time is a face of horror looking at this scene, as if to see a ghost.


    "No, I can''t. I''ve got you!"


    Cold Xiaoran with a face of horror, slowly retreating, full of surprise, like meeting a ghost!


    "This is my world. I''m in charge. If I say I let you kill me, I''ll let you kill me. But did you kill me?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at Leng Xiaoran strangely in front of him. He said, "to tell you the truth, people like you who bully and betray others by virtue of friendship should go to hell. They should go to hell and suffer endlessly!"


    With Liu Qian''s voice falling, all he saw was that all kinds of evil spirits and Shura monsters appeared one after another, almost everywhere. Like Wang, he stood in the air, looking coldly at Leng Xiaoran, who was fighting alone at this time.


    "I think you should know that from the moment you learn to betray, you should understand that betrayal needs a price, and you really can''t afford it." Liu Qian took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    Ouch


    swing


    Ouch


    Just listen to the ghost''s roar, the beast''s low roar and the monster''s roar. In a flash, these products of the true Qi form, almost instantly, cover the eyes'' pupils.


    These evil spirits and other products are all the real Qi of Liu Qian, just like his parting, just like his firepower is fully open. Everything is the same, just a different form.


    But the instinct to kill is not diminished at all.


    When it was all over, Liu Qian stood outside the barber shop, looking at the passing vehicles on the street and the signs of the Fifth Ring Road. Liu Qian could not help muttering, "ah, the Fifth Ring Road, you have more links than the Fourth Ring Road."


    Bang


    With a loud noise, there was a sudden explosion in the remote and isolated barber shop, and then it was swallowed up by the raging fire.


    Liu Qian is smiling with a cigarette in his mouth, gradually moving away, leaving only a natural back. q

 Chapter 986

    Step by step, Liu Qian didn''t go back to the car. Instead, he walked toward the open five rings road., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Not far away, Liu Qian could not help but pause, spit out the cigarette in his mouth, chuckled, and said, "I''ve been with you for so long, haven''t I come out yet?"


    "Ah, you say so, let me how good meaning, I don''t want to sacrifice now, at least not to Lotus account warm."


    But Yin mei''er, who had given Liu Qian a warning at first, came out of nowhere. She just stood in front of Liu Qian with a smile, just like a flower. It really made everyone who saw her feel pity.


    "Keke"


    Liu Qian was aware that the "kiss" of these foxy girls was really terrible. No matter what, Liu Qian, who had to accept this kind of saying, could not help but pinch his nose and said, "come on, why do you want to follow me?"


    "Of course, I will follow you, otherwise you will run away. What will I do?"


    Yin mei''er was laughing, but someone was passing by, but she couldn''t be seen at all, as if she had been deliberately ignored. But when some girls were passing by, they were staring at Liu Qian with eyes, as if they saw the male god in their heart, blushing and beating heart, and leaving step by step.


    In this scene, Liu Qian naturally noticed that the other party has a fox tail, which makes people ignore her. It seems that it''s not so difficult. Even Liu Qian can easily integrate himself with the surrounding environment.


    "Where was the handsome guy just now?"


    "Ah, it''s gone. What''s the matter?"


    "How do I know! It''s a pity that I didn''t take a picture of such a handsome man. "


    For Liu Qian''s sudden disappearance, several passing girls are extremely disappointed. They think that they have not noticed the handsome guy''s departure for a while.


    "I ran away? Hehe, why should I run! "


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and pulls out a cigarette. After lighting it, he looks at the barber shop not far away from time to time, where there is a fire and the water dragon is rushing to the scene of the fire.


    However, how can the flame of real Qi be extinguished so easily.


    What we want is to die without proof. If we don''t burn these two people to ashes, the fire will not go out.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I mean, my dear brother, I''ve added some other medicine to your antidote."


    Seeing Liu Qian''s "color" on his face, Yin mei''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, this" medicine "will only be good for you, it won''t hurt you!"


    "Spring and medicine!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. It seems that the effect of "medicine" has already begun. He has even felt the protest of his younger brother.


    "Ah, it seems that the effect of" medicine "has begun. Hee hee, good brother, it''s the first time for me. I''ll hurt my family well later."


    Yin mei''er looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. Her voice is so sweet that it can make people''s bones crisp.


    "I seem to have told you that I''m not interested in you."


    Liu Qian''s face began to turn red. He was shocked by the effect of the medicine. For a moment, his heart began to throb. He had a deeper understanding of Yin Meier¡° But I''m interested in you. In other words, over the years, you are the first man to make me shriveled. What''s more, the most irritating thing is that you didn''t look me in the eye when you were looking at me. Am I so bad? "


    Yin mei''er is very angry. As a top-notch girl, she is ignored by Liu Qian. She says that the baby is very angry and unforgivable. She will not be convinced if she does not "get" Liu Qian to bed.


    "What you want to do has nothing to do with me, so it''s better not to disturb me. I''m afraid I can''t control myself and hurt you!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, turned around and was about to leave. But I don''t know why, his feet seemed to be fixed by something, and Yin mei''er''s "lip" angle trembled slightly, as if he was talking about something. Liu Qian, who only listened, also had a strange look on his face. Is it hard for this "female" person to realize that it would make the magic impossible?


    "Good brother, don''t be so unfeeling, OK? How can I hurt you? What''s more, I really like you. You know, I''m a young man. I haven''t been touched by any other man, even a finger!"


    "You know, you, tut Tut, who have unlimited potential in the future, are the same as those three people. Any one of those three people can crush a fox like me, but you can''t. now, you are just like the meat on the plank. Let me handle it."


    "But I''m not willing to hurt you at all. So, good brother, you''ll follow me, OK? Look at me. I''m white and beautiful. I''m a beautiful girl with yellow flowers. I''m so devoted to you. You don''t want to have fun."


    The smiling Yin mei''er seems to have exerted some kind of self immobility on Liu Qian, which makes Liu Qian unable to move. This kind of power makes Liu Qian''s heart more angry than shocked!


    He said that he is not interested in foxes. How can he see the fishy and coquettish things? He can''t take care of the beautiful family members like flowers. How can he see the fox''s essence in front of him!


    Unwilling Liu Qian, in his anger, has endless innate Qi in his body. He has a crazy impact. He wants to break all the unknown products that bind him!


    "Don''t struggle. It''s no use. I''m a master of Xuan level. It can trap all the people below Xuan level, even the most powerful one like you. Oh, good brother, let''s go. There''s a good hotel nearby. I promise. Although my practice is really bad, my theory can''t be compared with anyone, Look at my asshole. I''ll be happy then. You don''t want it! "


    This Yin mei''er, is really the wind "Sao" to the extreme, especially her wonderful eyes, when looking at Liu Qian, almost all shining, as if to see a rare treasure in general.


    Liu Qian couldn''t say anything at this time, but his face became more and more red. It seemed that the effect of the medicine had reached a peak and was extremely overbearing.


    However, although the effect of this "medicine" is domineering, Liu Qian''s anger in his heart is endless and endless.


    When Liu Qian''s anger hit to a certain extent, his hair rose suddenly.


    "Ah, I''m still angry. I can''t do it. It seems that I need to quicken my pace!"


    This Yin mei''er laughs, but she just hugs Liu Qian and rushes to the outside of the fifth ring road without saying a word.


    Her speed is very fast. Her feet are like stepping on the wind. The means of riding the wind to break the waves has made her speed reach an extreme. It''s almost just a gap in the blink of an eye. She''s more than ten miles away.


    There is nothing near here. There is only the wilderness and a railway not far away. A bus passes by and makes a sound of eating. It sounds a little pleasant¡° Hee hee, good brother, it''s a way of making waves, because it''s a day of quilt and bed. People are looking forward to the field battle


    With a shy smile, Yin mei''er gently took off her green skirt in front of Liu Qian, showing her beautiful posture. She could not help biting her red "lips" and came to Liu Qian step by step. Her white skin was like silk, gently rubbing Liu Qian''s face.


    She shyly put on all kinds of postures in front of Liu Qian, scratching her head and "playing" posture. She really showed all the capital of a "female" person, incisively and vividly.


    In this scene, a pure man can''t bear it. His eyes will turn red, and the woman will fall to the ground in an instant, attacking madly!


    Even Liu Qian can''t bear it, especially the body fragrance of this "woman" seems to be a special aphrodisiac. If you smell a little bit of it, it''s easy to hook up the quietest part of a person''s body and make people "want" to stop.


    However, it is true that Liu Qian''s eyes are red at this time, but it is not anger, it is anger!


    His hair soared wildly, flying slowly behind his back. At this time, the "woman" was naked. In front of Liu Qian, she scratched her head and "played" with her little butt, which swayed Liu Qian''s fierce little brother.


    But strangely, the little brother, who used to have a strong feeling for his sister, didn''t want to look up at all. He even looked down on Yin Meier. Hum, "coquettish" fox


    "Ah, if I don''t take the bait, I have to do it myself."


    Yin mei''er did not expect that Liu Qian was so determined. She could not help laughing, but "touched" Liu Qian''s clothes. When she saw the suit of greedy wolf armor in Liu Qian''s clothes, she was surprised. Even she greedily touched the Dark Armor and exclaimed, "what a perfect armor, If it''s refitted and worn on me, I can''t even think about it. It must be very beautiful! "


    Her hand was caressing Liu Qian''s armor. Especially when her hand touched the wolf''s head on the armor, she screamed. It seemed that she felt the crisis and retreated quickly.


    What''s going on?


    Kaka kaka


    With a sound, all she saw was that Liu Qian''s clothes on his body suddenly broke. Then she was surprised to see that Liu Qian was wearing a set of handsome battle armor at this time. The armor was so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes at a glance.


    In particular, the six pairs of wings after the battle armor, like works of art, appeared and began to flap gently, rolling Liu Qian into the sky.


    "Why, you can fly!"


    In surprise, Yin mei''er rises up in a hurry. She is afraid that Liu Qian will run away. After all, the armor flies by herself, not by Liu Qian''s will.


    Just after catching up, Yin mei''er was very surprised and said, "it''s incredible. It''s incredible. You''re not only bad at your aptitude, but also good at your luck. This armor can still evolve. It''s supposed to be made by Jiaopi, who is about to change. It''s hard to find the changed one. It''s incredible that you meet him and make it into a armor."


    "But what about that? Today, my overlord is determined, cluck cluck."


    With a laugh, the woman pounced on Liu Qian. q

 Chapter 987

    Her speed is very fast, almost immediately in front of Liu Qian, a will hold Liu Qian, but just hold Liu Qian that moment, she had to separate from Liu Qian, a pretty face full of anger.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Hum, hedgehog!"


    Yin mei''er was angry. Looking at the greedy wolf armor with endless sharp blades, she was very angry for a moment. Looking at Liu Qian, she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    But let her strange is, Liu Qian''s own momentum is also rapidly climbing, congenital triple peak momentum, at this time bloom, no two!


    "Can you break away from me?"


    Yin Meier is really more and more surprised. Liu Qian''s performance is beyond her imagination.


    Is this the most powerful potential?


    The greater the resistance, the more terrifying the combat power it can grow up.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yin mei''er looks at Liu Qian''s angry face and laughs, but she carefully comes to Liu Qian''s side and shakes her hand. She only sees an invisible gasification hand and grabs Liu Qian''s armor to peel it off.


    And her yellow peak momentum, also at this time to exert incisively and vividly, to suppress all of Liu Qian''s, such as Liu Qian''s best body, really can not be met, and this is why, so many years, she has been maintaining the virgin body.


    Because there is a secret among them. As long as they are the first men to "make friends" with them, they can passively take all the potential in a man''s body to themselves.


    What she values is Liu Qian''s potential. Otherwise, she would not come here with good intentions and want to discuss the physiological knowledge with Liu Qian.


    Break, break!


    Liu Qian roared, but he couldn''t make a single sound. He could only watch the woman''s big hand, which turned into Qi, touch her armor.


    Unwilling and angry, Liu Qian''s whole heart was almost filled in an instant.


    Click


    With a slight noise, Yin mei''er immediately stopped her action. She looked at Liu Qian strangely and said in surprise, "impossible, you are too evil!"


    Click, click


    Bang bang!


    Along with Liu Qian''s struggle, a rope that can hardly see clearly appears on Liu Qian''s body surface in an instant. It''s just that at this time, the rope is breaking inch by inch. Even the greedy wolf armour is a little deformed by the rope. If the greedy wolf armour is not soft and hard, it may not be broken.


    Bang


    Accompanied by a sound, all the ropes were broken. At this time, Liu Qian, who was free after breaking free from the shackles, could not help but start to move his muscles and bones. With a slight shake of his neck, all of them made a crackling sound. If firecrackers burst out in unison!


    "The fox" Jing "said," why do you want to catch me and get me? "


    Liu Qian stares angrily at Yin mei''er in front of him, looking at her clean and beautiful posture. His heart is also throbbing, especially at this time. If his willpower is not strong enough to choke, he will be pressed by anger. I''m afraid he won''t be able to carry it and will rush over¡° Guess what


    This "woman" looks at Liu Qian with a smile. She has no skin and no face. She really looks at Liu Qian''s itchy teeth. She is a shameless "woman"!


    "Stupid girl, do you want my potential?"


    This conjecture, even Liu Qian is speechless, this "female" person really can think, Ya''s own talent is not very big, but want to get the brother, not to say that there are three people with the same potential as the brother, why don''t you go to them, take brother Qian as a soft persimmon?


    "Ah, I guess. I''m so flustered."


    Yin mei''er laughed and said, "good brother, you must be unable to carry it now. Do you really want to have some guns on my family now? Come on, don''t restrain yourself."


    She waved to Liu Qian in a coquettish way, and this scene is just a sight of Liu Qian''s itching teeth!


    Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire, NIMA''s, how can you be fooled!


    However, this is the first time for Liu Qian to face a yellow level master. Although he is able to fight with ordinary yellow level masters, his opponent is obviously at the top of the Yellow level. He is jiuzhong, who has stepped into the horror of the Xuan level.


    How?


    Liu Qian doesn''t know. The only thing he can do now is to do everything, even if he is seriously injured!


    First, you can''t lose your potential. Second, you can''t lose your ring, armor and Crystal Palace. If you lose them, he won''t be the one who died. That''s even his wife''s life.


    Therefore, Liu Qian is ready to use the forbidden recruitment in the first time.


    However, the first thing we need to do in order to use this forbidden move is to accumulate power. Moreover, it takes a long time to accumulate power.


    So now Liu Qian doesn''t mind being with these "coquettish" women!


    "I''d like to, but you''re a fox. I''m not interested in you at all!"


    Liu Qian sneered, looking frivolous with a touch of indescribable indifference.


    "Ah, you don''t like my tail. Well, I''ll put it away."


    Yin mei''er actually put the fox''s tail away. She couldn''t even see the scar. It was like the fox''s tail didn''t exist.


    As like as two peas, she is now the same as the normal woman, especially the beautiful face, charming posture, peach like flower, almond eyes, and moving and quiet, which have incomparable human capital.


    "Me, me"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. How can I bear it!


    Liu Qian''s heart beat almost three or four times faster than usual. He felt that he could not stand it any more. This "female" man, zhenima is a demon "spirit". She is a demon "spirit"!


    "Come on"


    This time, Yin mei''er really tried her best to seduce Liu Qian.


    After all, Liu Qian''s fighting instinct and his own fighting power can not be ignored. For him, Yin mei''er did not dare to slack off. The delicate hand, white as jade, kept swinging towards Liu Qian. At this time, Liu Qian seemed to be unable to bear it. He rushed towards the woman in an instant. Even Liu Qian''s sword was put away.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s "touch", Yin mei''er''s face "color" becomes more and more joyful. It''s a success!


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, she couldn''t see the slightest anger. There was only endless anger. Especially after this guy came, she was pressed on her body, and her hands were trampling on the full peaks. Although it made her very uncomfortable to be trampled like this, was this what a man should do? She didn''t mind at all, on the contrary, she was more and more excited, So much so that it''s flooding somewhere.


    After that, she was knocked down from the sky by Liu Qian, which was not the most terrible. The most terrible thing was that Liu Qian kept kissing and gnawing on her face. Even Yin Meier couldn''t cooperate with her. However, at this time, she let go of all her defenses and let the man do it. Come on, little villain!


    Laughing, she lets Liu Qian, the villain''s big hand, constantly "tease" her body. Even she can clearly feel the strength of Liu Qian''s little brother. For a moment, her heart beats faster and a little nervous.


    At this time, both of them seem to be burning themselves. They are crazy entangled and rolling on the grass. However, what makes Yin mei''er a little upset is that this guy doesn''t come in, just "touch" and "touch". Why doesn''t he start to pinch? Does foreplay take so long.


    Just when she was very upset, Liu Qian''s movements became more and more violent. She was just a "teaser". She was extremely uncomfortable and itchy.


    In fact, the main reason why she is willing to let go of all the shackles and let Liu Qian do so is that he can''t feel any hostility from Liu Qian. Otherwise, how could she be so relaxed by Liu Qian.


    "No, it can''t"


    Who knows, when Liu Qian was about to peel off his armor, he suddenly stepped back a few steps, and the whole person seemed to suddenly wake up.


    As soon as she saw this scene, Yin Meier, who knew that things were not good, hurried to Liu Qian''s side and kept comforting him, saying, "it''s OK, good brother. My family won''t really do anything about it. Do you feel comfortable? I feel comfortable. We''re just benefiting each other. Come on, come on."


    Her voice is so sweet that it makes people feel numb.


    But when she was sticking to Liu Qian, she didn''t notice the cunning "color" in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    "No, no"


    Yin mei''er saw Liu Qian''s constant murmuring, but his hand seemed to be catching him. She was also a little impatient. She had let go of her defense, but she didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s accumulation time was almost over.


    "Come on, good brother, what are you afraid of? I''m just a slave to be trampled by you. You can play with me and not let you be responsible for it."


    She grabbed Liu Qian''s big hand and put it in her heart. At this moment, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly "shot" a cold light. Then she saw an unknown cold light blooming from Liu Qian''s right hand, towards the heart of the "woman" and released it instantly!


    Bang


    no


    Almost without any sign, this move was released. Almost instantly, the "woman" was rolled out by a powerful "shock wave" and rushed hundreds of meters away.


    Yin mei''er, who had lost her color, had never thought that Liu Qian would play this game at this time, which was beyond her expectation!


    But it seems that she has not been given the chance to regret and react at all, and this seems to be just the beginning. When she comes back to her defense, Liu Qianren has already come to her back. The blade of endless terror pierces her body, penetrates her heart, stomach and "legs" and even her bones.


    She looked at the scene with her head down in amazement. She was shocked. How could it be


    Yin mei''er, who had never thought that death would be so close to her, suddenly let out a shriek, just like the cry of a fox in pain, very harsh!


    "Go to hell, smelly fox. This is my forbidden move. Break through the sky!"


    Liu Qian low roars, suppressed so long, finally may erupt! q

 Chapter 988

    What


    what


    Yin mei''er didn''t expect that Liu Qian didn''t win. It turned out that she was too naive., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    When she felt that her body was quickly taken from the ground to an altitude of 10000 meters by Liu Qian, she was still confused because she clearly felt that the "essence" blood in her body was constantly being pulled out.


    There is not a drop of blood missing, almost all of them are swept away by Liu Qian''s sharp blade, and there is no trace left. This is a very terrible thing.


    A body without blood can only be a dead thing.


    Yin mei''er is very unwilling, but at this time, her whole body is under the control of Liu Qian, and she can''t move. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, she is just like a ghost. At this time, she has become useless, just as the saying goes, but she is not an egg!


    If someone is here, you can definitely see the real power of Liu Qian''s move with military telescope.


    Liu Qian''s whole body, especially the six pairs of black wings, was burning with rage. Even the air around Liu Qian was constantly emitting white air. With Liu Qian holding Yin Meier in his arms, he flew higher and farther. Gradually, he could not even see the two figures. There was only one scene that looked like a rocket, Presented in the human vision.


    The roaring wind came in bursts. As Liu Qian rushed into the clouds with Yin Meier in his arms, Liu Qian''s heart was always calm and terrifying, without any waves.


    Now he has only one idea, that is, to take the fox "Jing" in his arms and send her away from this beautiful world.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    At this time, Yin mei''er, who has been pierced by hundreds of sharp blades, suddenly hears Liu Qian''s words coming from behind. As soon as her body shakes, she wants to get rid of Liu Qian''s control.


    But now she is more and more no strength, the whole person naked by Liu Qian hanging on the body, that gesture is indeed some indecent, however, compared with indecent or life is more important!


    Poof


    Yin mei''er, who spits out a mouthful of blood and turns it into a blood arrow, didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. This is not exactly the same as her original idea, even the whole script that she originally controlled, but it seems that Liu Qian changed it abruptly.


    "You, how did you do it"


    Yin mei''er is not reconciled. She is distressed and angry. Now the whole blood gas in her body is almost dried by Liu Qian Fang, especially the blood in her heart has been "pumped" away by nearly 90%.


    It''s not because of her special constitution. I''m afraid she turned into a mummy at this time. She can''t die any more.


    "From the beginning to the end, you''ve been calculating me. If you don''t pay attention to anything, you''re either cheating or stealing. You can help me like this. Besides, you and I just met by chance. Of course, when we met, I made you very embarrassed."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "if you are a" smart "person, you can guess. If you approach me, it won''t be as bloody as in the movie. Is it because of the so-called bullshit love that you treat me as stupid or are you too stupid?"


    "However, one thing I have to say is that I want to thank you, because no matter whether you do it or not, that fool will die. I''m not stupid. I''ve been on guard against him from the beginning, but I didn''t expect him to do it so soon. After all, he exposed too many doubts."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian did not go on, because it was almost done¡° Well, I don''t have any last words. "


    What else could Yin mei''er say with a bitter smile? She had nothing to say. All that she could say was finished by Liu Qian.


    "Goodbye!"


    Liu Qian, who smiles in her ear, is not willing to close his eyes and stands upright.


    The roaring cold wind came, especially at this time, Liu Qian was holding the "woman" in his arms, spinning faster and faster. In the end, he could only see a whirling fire raging, and the surrounding air was boiling hot with horrible smoke.


    "Break through the sky, guillotine, sister, I hope you can cast a good baby in the next life."


    After saying this, Liu Qian, without waiting for her reply, suddenly embraces Yin mei''er and plummets to the ground.


    Whoosh


    Liu Qian''s figure is like an arrow from the string, almost instantly, it fell to the ground.


    Boom


    There was a big bang, and the surrounding scene was changed dramatically. It was swept by a "shock wave" made up by smoke and dust, and countless plants fell down in an instant, rolled up, and completely destroyed by the wind knife.


    Looking at the ground, there is a huge pit "hole" tens of meters deep and more than ten meters in diameter, which breaks like a cobweb. Of course, this is not the most terrible. The most frightening thing is that there are countless crystals baked by fire in the pit, which are as clear as glass.


    In the distance, Liu Qian took a look at the scene in the pit, but he shook his head gently. Liu Qian, who laughed at himself, said with a bitter smile, "you are still too soft hearted!"


    Whoosh


    Liu Qian, flapping his wings, turned into a black "color" and disappeared.


    But in the hole, with the cold wind whistling, a woman wearing a man''s coat slowly opened her eyes. She looked around strangely and looked at herself. She was surprised and said, "I''m not dead?"


    wait


    Her eyes instantly focused on the suit coat, which she recognized, which was exactly what Liu Qian was wearing.


    "He, he didn''t kill, he didn''t kill me."


    Yin mei''er''s heart trembled. Why, just now he had a chance to kill her, and there would be no accident at all, which could kill him instantly.


    It''s not hard to imagine, tens of thousands of meters high, with the ultimate speed down, planted on the ground, even if the God, also the whole body bone fracture, not to mention her a little fox demon.


    "He didn''t kill me. He didn''t kill me."


    I don''t know why, Yin mei''er suddenly laughed at herself, but with a smile, the corner of her eyes was flowing with crystal tears, and her wounds, because of her strong self-healing ability, were healing rapidly, and soon recovered to the original perfect body.


    But she was not happy at all, and even a little lost, because the man didn''t kill her.


    Not dead, she should have been lucky, but I don''t know why, her heart is very complicated.


    After all, at first she came with Liu Qian''s life in her arms, but now, instead of letting Liu Qian get hurt, she was devastated by Liu Qian. Even if her strength could crush the boy, what would be the result in the end. Yin mei''er, who was laughing bitterly, folded the clothes Liu Qian had covered her body and put them away. At this time, there was a thin layer of gauze on her body.


    "If you don''t kill me today, you will surely regret it in the future. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you have all the hypocrisy and hypocrisy of men. If you don''t kill me, you have left yourself the most terrible future trouble."


    Yin mei''er whispered, but she was more or less in a trance. She was holding the suit that Liu Qian gave her to cover her shame. Her steps flashed, and she disappeared.


    "It''s very fast, but can you be my future trouble, huh?"


    Liu Qian, with a touch of contempt on his lips, doesn''t care. He''s just a little fox, and he doesn''t care.


    Poof


    But after a sneer, Liu Qian still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    There is no way. Breaking through the sky is Liu Qian''s forbidden move. After all, the speed of decline is too fast. Originally, he would not get hurt. At most, he is lack of body and needs to rest for a period of time.


    But in the end, Liu Qian decided to let go of Yin Meier, which led to his injury.


    "Good people are not so easy to be."


    With a sigh, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and casually "touched" the cigarette. After lighting one, he narrowed his eyes and said, "next, do you want to look for the treasure, or do you want to play with Han Bin?"


    After many betrayals, Liu Qian has no trust in outsiders and strangers. Now he only depends on his heart to make friends. Only those who can really move him can get his trust. Otherwise, he will take an alert attitude towards anyone.


    Without much thought, Liu qiancai found a hidden place and went back to the small world to recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed since the outside world. When Liu Qian came out of the crystal palace again, he was still him, not half tired. On the contrary, he was full of energy, just like the damage he suffered in the initial battle with Yin Meier, which did not exist at all.


    After coming out of the Crystal Palace, Liu Qian didn''t run around, but stayed in a small hotel in the capital.


    Occasionally, he would go back to the small world to accompany his wife. However, most of the time, Liu Qian was still living in the capital like an ordinary person. He had no burden and was free, but he also had a leisurely life.


    Of course, Liu Qian will also inquire about Han Bin from some channels.


    It''s just a pity that this guy has disappeared since Leng Xiaoran''s "Yin" defeated "Lu" and was killed by himself, as if the world had evaporated.


    On this day, there is a bar. Yes, the name of the bar is Youjia bar. It has a unique name. With the non mainstream decoration and a good band lead singer, the business of the bar is excellent in Sanlitun.


    Although it can''t compete with those super bars, it seems that in the middle level, it has its own unique position and can absorb a lot of money every day.


    "Brother Qian, here we are."


    The bartender girl in the bar, seeing the handsome Liu Qian sitting in front of the bar, can''t help but say hello with a red face¡° Well, here we are


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "it''s the same as before."


    "All right, brother Qian."


    With a laugh, shao''nv helped Liu Qian to make a more affectionate cocktail, and then he went to one side to get busy. However, when he was busy, his black eyes were always wandering around Liu Qian and he was reluctant to move away.


    "Xiaomei."


    At this time, someone sat on the bar and said hello to the bartender.


    "Yes, it''s brother Zheng."


    That Xiaomei to this suddenly came to the grain dragon tiger man seems to be very cold, the same, came over. q

 Chapter 989

    "Brother Zheng, what would you like to drink today., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Xiaomei smiles awkwardly.


    "It smells good"


    Zheng Long took a deep breath. Looking at Xiaomei in front of him, he said, "I want to drink your flood of" Chao "water. I don''t know if I''m free this evening. I''m very free these days."


    Oh!?


    Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly became angry. But when she thought about Zheng Long''s identity, she could only smile and say, "brother Zheng, you like to joke. I''m so ugly, how can you take a fancy to me?"


    "Ugly? Who''s blind? Dare to say you''re ugly, my good sister. I''m really free tonight. You don''t know. In fact, I''ve been interested in you since the first day I saw you. It''s just that I was too busy some time ago to express myself. I''m not coming now. "


    Zheng Long said the same thing with a smile.


    ¡°¡£¡±


    Liu Qian, who was drinking, could not help muttering.


    Xiaomei was stunned. Zheng long looked at Liu Qian in surprise. His face became fierce. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "Hey, boy, what did you just say?"


    "Ah."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Zheng Long lazily.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    When Zheng long heard this, he got angry at that time!


    "I''ll say who is."


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, is still a pair of indifferent appearance, no fear.


    He is not afraid, but this scene can make Xiaomei startled. She hurried to Liu Qian and said, "brother Qian, you''d better apologize to brother Zheng first. Let''s just let it go, please."


    Finally, please, Xiaomei''s voice is very small, I''m afraid that Zheng long will listen, but she''s sure that Liu Qian can hear it.


    "Little fool, the more you let it, the more smelly it will be. It will even stick to you like dog skin ointment. Therefore, you can''t be polite when dealing with this kind of person."


    Liu Qian laughed casually, as if he was talking about something unimportant. From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t see the so-called Zheng long in his eyes. He couldn''t find a few people in the whole capital who could be looked at Qiao by Liu Qian.


    What''s more, Liu Qian doesn''t care about a little "Hun" who can only come to a small bar to pack 13.


    Xiaomei is almost confused. She looks at Liu Qian with silly eyes. This guy doesn''t want to stand for her.


    But when I think about it, it''s not right. A handsome guy like Liu Qian colludes with the girls in the bar. It''s not a big deal. Why do you need to go out for her.


    Xiaomei is not very beautiful, but at least she can catch the eye. She is above average in appearance. Besides, she is still a baby. Therefore, she can make Zheng long interested.


    Xiaomei herself knows the situation. What Zheng Long likes most is to be a "girl". However, she vowed that she would definitely give it out on the wedding day for the first time, and she would never go beyond it. After all, she is still a very traditional "girl" child.


    If not for a living, how could she work in such a small bar to make money. Want to deviate, however, when she looked up, that Zheng Long has a bad face and Liu Qian on.


    "Boy, do you know who I am


    ¡°¡£¡±


    "Boy, don''t be shameless, I tell you, I clap my hands now, you can be drowned in the sea of people!"


    ¡°¡£¡±


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zheng Long really can''t bear it. When he throws a bottle of wine, many people come to see him in the bar, especially some young "Hun" and "Hun". At this time, he comes and surrounds Liu Qian.


    ¡°¡£¡±


    Without any accident, Liu Qian could not help but put up a middle finger at Zheng long, and said to Xiao Mei, "sister, I''m having a drink."


    "Brother Qian"


    Xiaomei is crying. Brother Qian, you can''t pretend this 13!


    But this can''t be said. After all, Zheng long and others are still watching. If this is said, it will hurt the fish in the pond, and she won''t feel better.


    "Boy, you have the ability to talk to brother long like this!"


    A little "Hun" and "Hun" came up and reached out to pat Liu Qian on the shoulder. Liu Qian didn''t fight back and let him do it.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s indifference, the little "Hun" thought that Liu Qian was afraid and couldn''t help sneering. He would slap Liu Qian and let him remember "sex".


    But just as he raised his hand, Liu Qian turned his head and looked at him. He laughed and said, "have you ever had a fight?"


    Well?


    This little "Hun" was suddenly stunned, as if he had heard the funniest joke. He was about to start a fight against Liu Qian, but Liu Qian grabbed his little finger as soon as he reached for it, and made a sudden downward effort.


    Ouch! Ouch


    This "Hun" and "Hun" suddenly knelt on the ground, Liu Qian drinking, while breaking his fingers, breaking the little "Hun" and "Hun" crying.


    When people around see this scene, they all cast their attention.


    That Zheng Long''s face "color" is becoming more iron blue, he angrily stood up, pointed to Liu Qian''s nose, way "let him go!"


    "Let him go?"


    Liu Qian raised his head strangely, looked at Zheng long and said, "are you talking to me?"


    "I''m not talking to you, am I talking to the ghost?"


    Zheng Long is really out of breath. I''m a grass mud horse!


    "All right."


    Liu Qian released his hand. The little "Hun" only held his deformed little finger, and his face was distorted.


    Why did NIMA meet such a pervert? It hurts. I knew I would not come forward to pack 13. It''s just that there seems to be no regret in the world about "medicine" to buy.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was so obedient, Zheng Long was also stunned. Damn, how easy to talk?


    However, just as he is about to continue to show off his power to Liu Qian and make Liu Qian know whose territory it is, Xiaomei''s eyes suddenly look to one side. A handsome man comes step by step. Xiaomei can''t help but swallow her saliva and say, "old boss!"


    boss?


    Liu Qian didn''t move. He didn''t even look at it. He just raised his mouth slightly.


    But Zheng long looked behind him and saw a handsome young man smiling at him. Zheng Long also said with a smile, "God brother, long time no see. Here''s a boy who dares to shout with me. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it later. Don''t mind."


    Shensha didn''t notice Liu Qian. He was also surprised that Liu Qian would come to Beijing.


    After all, it has been almost half a year since Liu moved them away, came to the secular world to experience and find his own marriage, and also practiced his heart in the world of mortals. Who knows, in the past half a year, his daughter-in-law has not been found. Instead, he has made a nickname in Beijing.


    This is not true. I also opened a bar in Sanlitun, and I have a prosperous life.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Shensha smiles.


    Well?


    What don''t you mind?


    But Zheng long looked at shensha in surprise and didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Do you know who this is?"


    Shensha points at Liu Qian and smiles at Zheng long.


    Zheng Long is a little confused. Wait a minute. There''s something wrong with this situation. Shouldn''t it be someone who shouldn''t be offended!


    You know, anyone who comes out in Beijing may be a manager of a company, or an official like a section chief. In a word, many people in Beijing can''t offend, let alone pretend to be 13


    Fortunately, Zheng Long is a real man in the capital, so he has always been arrogant and has a little background.


    But now, he was counselled and confused!


    Why, because of the name of shensha, he has been flying like a rocket these days. According to legend, he can be regarded as a bully in the whole Sanlitun. Who dares to win with him? Isn''t he looking for death!


    "Brother Qian, if you come here, don''t tell my brother. You won''t come to my bar to meet me by chance. I don''t know you come to my bar to drink every day."


    Shensha, with a smile, said, "after all, this bar is only a small chassis for me. I seldom come here."


    "Xiaomei, wine."


    Liu Qian toward Xiaomei smile, this just to god evil spirit, way "drink two cups."


    "All right, brother Qian."


    Shensha nodded and sat down beside Liu Qian.


    And see this scene of Xiaomei, from the beginning to the end a little confused!


    When she first came here to work, she knew that the boss here was very good, with a hard background and a lot of capital. She didn''t have to be afraid of being teased or taking advantage of tofu, so she came here. What she didn''t expect was that the elder brother Qian, who came to drink every day these days, turned out to be a friend of their boss. No wonder she just dared to teach Zheng long a lesson.


    "Wine, Xiaomei, why don''t you give it to the boss?"


    Shensha grins, and Xiaomei reacts. Ah, she goes to prepare in a hurry.


    "What about the boy?"


    Shensha points to Zheng long, who has been scared to a certain extent and is standing on one side. He doesn''t dare to fart.


    "Come on, a little horn, let him go."


    Liu Qian disdains to smile. He really looks down on Zheng Long''s "color".


    "You hear me? Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Shensha stares at Zheng long. Zheng Long doesn''t understand. He will leave if he knows how to use colored glaze. He doesn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    When they ran out of the bar, Liu Qian''s little "Hun" and "Hun" who had broken a little finger at first were a little resentful and said, "brother long, my hand."


    "It''s a medical" medicine "fee. I went to the hospital myself. I, NIMA, really recited it today. I must have gone out of the door and didn''t read the almanac. I''m not a doctor."


    Zheng Long couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence. Then he laughed angrily and said, "who is Liu Qian, such a cow, even brother Shen is so polite to him!"


    "Big brother, we still have"


    "Return NIMA, how, still want revenge, want to go to yourself, I don''t want to die!"


    Zheng Long angrily scolded a younger brother, then took a deep breath and said, "that guy can''t be provoked. Let''s go!" q

 Chapter 990

    After coming out of shensha''s bar, Liu Qian didn''t take shensha away.


    At present, the boy is not bad in the capital. The reason why Liu Qian came here is that he wanted to find some news from shensha.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong this time."


    Liu Qian glanced at the address written down by shensha in his hand, then lit a fire and burned it clean. Then he went to Land Rover on one side and drove towards the address left by shensha at first.


    The place Liu Qian wants to go is very simple, the current hiding place for Han Bin.


    This Han Bin in the capital, can also be regarded as a celebrity, not to mention some time ago and photographed so many baby, at this time is more complacent, the whole person is very elated.


    But just at this time, he chose to disappear. It seems that people in the media are reluctant to report him. It seems that they have received some suggestions. Therefore, there are few people who know about Han Bin.


    Just as it happens, shensha and Han Bin have been related to each other in several aspects, and they know each other better. After all, shensha''s current level is also the seventh level after tomorrow. At least he is a person who practices ancient martial arts. Therefore, there are many friends who practice ancient martial arts in the capital.


    It was through these friends that he learned about Han Bin and some of the secrets. When he saw that Liu Qian wanted to find Han Bin, he told Liu Qian everything he knew.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not. It''s just like a guy. He''s just looking away. This guy is very smart."


    Han Bin''s action reminds Liu Qian of what happened to someone in those years. Someone colluded with other people''s daughter-in-law, but claimed to be a fan. He played "fan" and "fan" in order to "fool" people.


    Han Bin has a lot of energy in the capital. At least now, he''s staying in a private club. He''s been here since Leng Xiaoran disappeared, and he''s never been out for a long time.


    The reason for the small world also reminds Liu Qian that there is his small world hidden in the club.


    Han Bin, just like Liu Qian, belongs to that kind of people. He is much more noble than the ordinary people of ancient martial arts. He also has a small world where he can hide his realm. Therefore, his means can not be underestimated.


    "Sir, do you have a VIP please come in."


    When Liu Qian came to the front of the clubhouse, where there were no "private" people, and just stopped his car to enter the "door", two beautiful girls stopped him and asked with a smile.


    But when Liu Qian pulled out a red card, he let it go.


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at the authenticity of the card in his hand, so he let it go. Liu Qian was also a little surprised, but he took the card away. After all, the name on the card was not him, but shensha. The card was lent to him for a walk in the "private" club.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    After Liu Qian came to the hall, to Liu Qian''s surprise, there were many beautiful girls in the hall. They were all dressed up like ladies waiting for the beauty pageant. They were all dressed up like "coquettishes". If they wanted to be more coquettish, they would be more coquettish.


    "No, I''m looking for someone."


    With a smile, Liu Qian refused the kindness of the beautiful woman and said, "are you always there?"


    "Mr. Han, yes, he is in the president''s office." The woman laughed and said, "excuse me, sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "I see he has to make an appointment. Nonsense, little sister. Come on, let''s go and help you. I''ll find it myself."


    Some overbearing Liu Qian, without waiting for his sister to say anything, strode towards the inside. He didn''t even give her a chance to find a security guard, so he disappeared in front of her.


    "What kind of person is that


    The girl who welcomed the guests was also surprised with a smile, but she immediately thought that she had come to find Han Bin by reporting her name directly. In the end, she didn''t say anything but went to work again.


    After all, this point is just when they go to business, they naturally have to take good care of the new guests.


    What about the president?


    With a smile, Liu Qian came to the top floor of the private club. In the top floor, several security guards were patrolling. Liu Qian just passed these people, but they were still patrolling as if they could not see him.


    Crunching


    He pushed open the door of the president''s office. To Liu Qian''s surprise, there wasn''t even a ghost in the door. Instead, in a corner of the room, inside a potted plant, there was a strange object. It was a toad with a big mouth open, waiting for the money. The bronze carving was lifelike and looked like a real one at first glance.


    Liu Qian, who slowly closed the door, walked towards the toad with a smile. As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian clearly felt that a unique breath was blooming from the toad.


    Small world!


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian took a step towards the toad without saying a word. Strangely, the next second Liu Qian disappeared in the office of the president.


    When Liu Qian''s figure appears again, people have come to a vast prairie.


    In the depth of the grassland, there is a very old building like the ancient city wall. Through the city wall, Liu Qian clearly saw that in the city wall, there is a continuous palace, resplendent and blooming with little golden light.


    However, it is a pity that the city is a dead city, because there is not even a ghost in the whole luxurious city.


    "Who?"


    When Liu Qian just stepped into the city, someone suddenly stood up. Who else could Han Bin be!


    "It''s you!"


    He recognized Liu Qian in an instant, surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "This is your little world?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Bin with a smile and said, "don''t be so angry. I just came to have a look. I want to talk to you by the way."


    "Talk to me?"


    Han Bin''s face "color" suddenly became black and blue, and said, "you don''t know, you''re no different from burglary, you''re breaking the law!"


    "Break the law, don''t tease, the law is useful to you and me?"


    Liu Qian smiles contemptuously, but no matter what Han Bin''s face is, he comes over and talks to himself as he walks, saying, "Leng Xiaoran is dead. Oh, yes, and his younger brother, the big fool who killed Matt."¡° Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Han Bin''s face "color" slightly changed, and in an instant he returned to the original. He was still a little angry and looked at Liu Qian.


    "Well, I''d like to remind you that at the beginning, he broke up your business at the cocktail party. At that time, you were so angry that you didn''t care if he left directly, right?"


    Liu Qian smilingly looked at Han Bin in front of him. He took another look at the city and the magnificent palace not far away. With a smile, he said, "your place is pretty good."


    "What do you want to do? This is my territory. Now I ask you to get out of here!"


    Han Bin seems to be a little impatient, pointing to Liu Qian said angrily.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Liu Qian looked at Han Bin and said, "tell me what you have done. I really want to know."


    "You want to die!"


    Han Bin sees that Liu Qian is not a good comer. Otherwise, how can he tell such a problem? Moreover, there are too many secrets in his small world to be known to outsiders, so Liu Qian has to go out.


    In fact, what he most did not expect was that someone could come to his small world, especially Liu Qian''s white hair, which made him afraid!


    Seeing that Han Bin wanted to fight, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to fight me?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Han Bin finally stopped, pointed to Liu Qian, angrily reprimanded.


    "It seems that I am the one to say that."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "this seems to be my territory."


    "Liu, are you challenging my patience?"


    Han Bin didn''t expect that this guy would even do something wrong.


    "I''m not interested in challenging you. This is my territory. I just found this small world in a potted plant, and now it''s mine."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh yes, you are also in my small world. Do you want to be a slave for me?"


    what


    If it wasn''t for Han Bin''s determination, I''m afraid that after listening to Liu Qian''s words, he would be able to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Tainima bullies people. Why do you see that it''s yours, and don''t ask if it''s owned by the Lord, and let me be your slave? I Pooh


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence."


    Liu Qian laughed, but strode toward the magnificent palace.


    "Stop! Liu Qian, you think I am the air. I don''t care what purpose you come here with, but since you want to move my things, I tell you, it''s impossible. Besides this, I will kill you! "


    Having said this, Han Bin, without stopping, is already in front of Liu Qian, and his fist is hitting Liu Qian''s heart.


    "You are very tender." Liu Qian reaches out his hand and grabs Han Bin''s wrist several times faster than Han Bin''s sudden attack.


    what


    Han Bin did not expect that Liu Qian''s speed would be so fast. He could not help but face a "color" cold, a burst of frost blooming on his right hand. Suddenly, Liu Qian, who had been cooled, withdrew his hand, looked at him in surprise, and said strangely, "what are you


    "Oh, do you want to know?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian stepped back two steps, Han Bin joked and said, "this is my masterpiece. Liu Qian, I don''t care if you are the real kind of person. If you come here today, it''s doomed that you can''t go out alive!"


    "You have a good voice."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "I''m my slave after all. I''m good at learning."


    Son of a bitch, still mention it!


    Han Bin roared angrily and said, "Liu Qian, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Han Bin''s body was covered by a layer of ice crystals in an instant, and these ice crystals were shaping. Soon, a set of crystal armor had covered the whole Han Bin''s body, which was crystal clear and wrapped the whole person in the ice.


    Not to breathe. Maybe he''ll cover his face. q

 Chapter 991

    "There is no other material in the armor formed by Qi. Do you really think that your armor can withstand my fist?"


    Liu Qian looks at Han Bin in front of him suspiciously, puzzled. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Just try."


    Han Bin sneered and said, "boy, just now you humiliated me. Later, I will take it back a thousand times. Oh, by the way, the surface temperature of my armor is minus 99 degrees. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. Ha ha ha --"


    Ninety nine degrees below zero, more than twice the distance to absolute zero.


    However, we should know that the destructive power that can be caused after minus 60 degrees is absolutely shocking.


    For example, the ice in the north and south poles is only about 80 degrees below zero, which is more than 10 degrees lower than this guy''s armor. No wonder he dares to be so proud!


    According to the theory of some so-called experts, the texture of the ice in the north and south poles is almost as hard as diamonds!


    Isn''t this guy''s Ice Armor stronger than diamonds!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian also narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t help looking at his fist. If there was no accident, his fist would smash the diamonds. It seems that it''s not difficult to smash the armor on Han Bin''s body in front of him.


    The only thing Liu Qian was afraid of was the temperature. He just grabbed his hand. Now there are some frostbite in the palm of his hand. If it wasn''t for his strong self-healing ability, I''m afraid the palm of his hand would have been rotten.


    "Pay back, hehe --"


    As Liu Qian spoke, he suddenly trembled, only to see that almost all of the 99 area of Liu Qian''s body was covered by black "color" greedy wolf armor, just like a black "color" God of war, with the sky wings behind him showing up. When he trembled slightly, Liu Qian had already soared into the air, like a legendary blazing angel, and his whole body was immediately covered by the hot flame of real Qi, The appearance is extremely gorgeous.


    "Interesting


    Seeing the wings behind Liu Qian, Han Bin didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he laughed contemptuously. At this time, on his back, a pair of ice like wings suddenly appeared, flapping gently. His body also soared to the sky, but with the flapping of the wings, there would be ice dregs falling.


    "Oh?"


    See him also fly up, up now understand, why this guy dare so confident to talk to himself.


    At minus 99 degrees, he can control the ice completely. It''s not difficult for him to achieve this. Even he can do better. After all, ice is qualitative, while Liu Qian''s fire is intangible. There is an essential difference between the two.


    "It''s interesting. That''s the essence of your confidence."


    Liu Qian laughs. He is also a little careful about Han Bin. At least this guy is more difficult to deal with than Liu Qian thought.


    "No, no, no, I''m not only confident about this, but also confident about my little world! Do you know what his name is? "


    Han Bin laughs. Without waiting for Liu Qian to inquire, he smiles and says, "my small world is called Gonggong. It''s water meaning, and ice after water freezing. Do you know how much my water meaning small world adds to me?"


    "It''s none of my business." Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and smiles.


    "Liu Qian, you''ve had enough!"


    Han Bin looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth and said angrily, "it seems that there is no Festival between us!"


    "It''s not a festival, it''s just a meeting, but --"


    Liu Qian laughs and pauses.


    "But what!"


    Han Bin also has an angry face.


    "You normal masters, why do you want to scratch the palm of my hand? I''m cursing you. You don''t feel disgusted. I don''t feel disgusted!"


    When it comes to this, Liu Qian is not angry. The main reason for his coming this time is that the man Liu Qian hates most has an ambiguous behavior with him. He is a pure man. How can he tolerate such things happening to himself? This is absolutely unforgivable blasphemy!


    "Just because of this?"


    Han Bin is also stunned, some silly eyes, I NIMA, Lao Tzu was just at the beginning of the heart, who considered the consequences, I went, already knew not to scratch.


    However, it seems that there is no regret in the world that "medicine" can be bought. For a moment, Han Bin''s face "color" also slightly changed, and he said, "come on, stop talking nonsense. That''s why you want to come to me and teach me a lesson?"


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Qian admits without hesitation that he came here for this reason. There is no grudge between him and Han Bin. He is too lazy to come here.


    Even if Han Bin got a lot of treasures at the auction, it''s his luck. Liu Qian is not so stingy and wants to deprive others of their good fortune. However, I don''t know why. At the thought of being scratched by a man, Liu Qian feels that this can''t pass at all. He has to find the place!


    "Well, well, Liu Qian, you are really the most interesting person I have ever met, and you are also the cheapest man I have ever met!"


    Han Bin sneers. In his opinion, it''s not hard to understand that he just scratched the palm of his hand.


    You know, nowadays, there are many single dogs like cattle. If every man comes to the same sex around him for a while, most people may not think there is anything wrong. But if someone really misunderstands it, then it''s really something to play with. In the end, it''s normal to be bent. It''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    But the key is that Liu Qian has a family. As a man with a family, he won''t allow himself to bend. This guy is "naked" and is provoking and teasing him. Who can bear it!


    "Stingy? That''s why you always boast that you are a gay man, so you can stand your disgusting behavior. Don''t compare your world outlook with other people''s!"


    It seems that with the escalation of the water war between the two populations, the world became colder and colder, so that Liu Qian, who was wrapped in the flames, also felt a touch of cold.


    Liu Qian, who squints his eyes slightly, looks at Han Bin in front of him. It''s interesting. This guy''s control over the ice has reached a rare level.


    However, if I can take his ice ability, I don''t know how much improvement I will have.


    Ice and fire?


    But why do you feel so dirty¡° Fuck you -- "


    Han Bin roared, and he was about to start. However, all of a sudden, he felt that even in the small world controlled by him, time had stopped.


    What''s going on¡ª¡ª


    Han Bin was stunned, only to see Liu Qianzheng smile to his side, and he hugged together.


    What the hell is going on!


    Even Han Bin, who was wearing Ice Armor at this time, did not understand why he felt a sense of crisis. The most terrible thing was that this sense of crisis was very urgent and urgent!


    But he couldn''t move, as if he had been suppressed by some force.


    And Liu Qian is after hugging with him, in his ear gently smile, way "super - War - don''t - leave!"


    What hurt to leave?


    what''s that!


    Han Bin doesn''t understand why Liu Qian said these words. However, he has determined that Liu Qian was responsible for the end of the time, and he almost tried his best to get rid of the terrible shackles. Han Bin only felt that his facial features were twisted together.


    Struggle, he wants to get rid of the shackles, get rid of, must get rid of.


    Especially feel another Liu Qian figure, quietly appear behind him, his heart almost cool to the bottom.


    He had such a move, but he didn''t understand when Liu Qian used it. He didn''t have any preconditions, so he used it directly, which was beyond his expectation.


    He took a deep breath, must not wait to die!


    When the real Liu Qian appeared behind Han Bin, two sharp blades appeared in front of Han Bin at the same time. While Han Bin screamed, he stabbed him in the eyes.


    Why?


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the empty front, Han Bin''s figure disappeared, in this super fast space, he could escape, which shows the problem, even Liu Qian was surprised.


    However, when Liu Qian saw the bloodstains on the two knives, he laughed again.


    "My eyes, no, no, no, my eyes, my eyes --"


    On the ground, his whole body was covered with ice and turned into a piece of armor. Han Bin half knelt down on the ground, his hands holding something in the void in front of his face, but he couldn''t catch anything, and his face was even more frightening.


    I only saw two deep stab marks on his two eyes. Among the stab marks, there were black "eyes" in the pale. At this time, they looked a little ferocious and terrifying.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    An unwilling roar came from the corner of Han Bin''s mouth. He angrily wanted to find Liu Qian, so that the temperature between the heaven and the earth decreased rapidly in an instant. Even the ground and the wall began to have ice debris, and even the sky was covered with snow.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian became more and more interested in the ice Qi used by this guy.


    If fire can really coexist with ice, then his strength will be greatly improved. What''s more, Han Bin himself is not a good one. Even if Liu Qian slaughtered him without any reason, he would not have any burden. It should be revenge for those who had been killed by Han Bin.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, narrowed his eyes slightly. Looking at Han Bin, who has strong sense ability and locks his body, Liu Qian shakes his head slightly and says "super sad parting!"


    "Liu Qian, I''ll kill you!"


    Although Han Bin''s eyes are bleeding, his face is as firm as ever, looking forward to Liu Qian''s arrival.


    Bata¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, in addition to the sound of the fire burning, it seemed that there was nothing else. He even smelled a faint smell of smoke.


    You''ve been fooled!


    Almost in a moment, Han Bin has been determined that he was fooled by Liu Qian.


    The cold sweat fell down from his forehead and his eyes couldn''t see it, but he still had hearing and smell, but he was still teased by Liu Qian, just like he scratched Liu Qian''s palm at first.

 Chapter 992

    "Why are you so nervous? I don''t really want to kill you. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at Han Bin. His face is ferocious and his facial features are almost crowded together. He looks angrily in his own direction, but his eyes are blind. Now he is just using his senses to capture Liu Qian''s direction.


    "You don''t really want to kill me, you don''t really want to kill me, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    After hearing this, Han Bin couldn''t help laughing wildly. His whole body seemed to be crazy. His body trembled, and his breath soared. His innate triple peak cultivation was endless, rolling the breath of the small world. All of them gathered together and almost oppressed the world.


    "You smile like a man. I don''t understand why you want to declare yourself a gay."


    Liu Qian looked at him puzzled and said, "of course, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, in front of my" female "people, tease me, I''m a man, a normal man! This time, I just came to teach you a lesson, but now it seems that the lesson is almost over, and I should go. "


    "Go, you want to go, can you go?"


    Han Bin roared angrily. At this time, the blizzard had turned into a blizzard, which covered the sky and the earth. He could only see the white "Mao" and "Mao".


    "In fact, even just now, I have the intention to kill you and get everything from you. However, I, Liu Qian, am not so narrow-minded. At least I won''t kill you rashly because you have offended me. It''s not easy to practice and cherish it."


    Liu Qian was ready to leave.


    However, he wanted to go, but how could Han Bin let him go so easily? At the moment when Liu Qian was just pulsating, as he had just done to Han Bin, the time between heaven and earth had stopped. In front of Liu Qian, a god of war, at least 100 meters tall and wearing armor, appeared in front of him, holding a huge sword, Hit Liu Qian in the head.


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Seeing this behind the scenes, he suddenly realized that his body could not move.


    It''s just like what he did to Han Bin at first with his parting wound!


    "Liu Qian, I said, you can''t go! You don''t want to escape. It''s hard to watch the sword fall. Besides, the path of the sword''s fall is so slow. Ha ha, ha ha -- "


    Han Bin laughed and said, "don''t struggle. It''s useless. I''m a giant, but I''m blessed by the small world. Do you know what you''re fighting now is not a 100 meter ice sculpture, but the whole small world, my work together!"


    "You''ve blinded me, so I''ll take your life to fill it."


    Han Bin is almost roaring, like the "woman", standing on the ice sculpture and jumping, if the monkey is teased and angry, obviously, he is really annoyed by Liu Qian''s behavior.


    Because he couldn''t see Liu Qian''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t even guess Liu Qian''s mood at this time, so that his words were incoherent!


    "In fact, to be honest, I am more greedy than you."


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head, looked at the ice sculpture standing at this time, jumping and jumping, locked his Han Bin with his senses, and gave a smile.


    "You are more greedy than me, ha ha - if you are more greedy than me, you should have killed me just now. I tell you, Liu Qian, whether you are greedy or not, you will surely die today!"


    Han Bin roared, but Liu Qian had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s still a little early to make a conclusion about who lives and who dies. You know, I just lied. I said I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Really, I lied. In fact, I wanted to beat you to death. After all, you can''t be guilty to death, but I can get all of you. But now, oh no, It''s not maiming. It''s crushing you and depriving you of everything. That''s why I said, "I''m more greedy than you!" Huh?


    Although the facial features on Han Bin''s face are distorted, they are still showing a trace of panic.


    You know how to be afraid!


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t know what he was thinking. At first, he wanted to take the other party''s ability away and take it for himself. But later, he thought that the other party was not guilty to death, so he finally let it go. But now, it has to be said that Han Bin really "inspired" Liu Qian''s ferocity!


    Men, who doesn''t have fierce "sex", at least Liu Qian has.


    A lot of men are greedy, and a lot of them know how to grasp a certain degree, but Liu Qian has both and knows how to grasp them.


    Men have their own judgment in dealing with things, but if the other party''s provocation reaches a certain level, then it''s a man. Why should he tolerate it?


    At least for now, Liu Qian will not endure any more!


    "Well, instead of breaking your fantasy at the critical moment, it''s better now, at least it''s a kind of payment of my greed."


    As Liu Qian spoke, he moved slightly, his hair rose suddenly, his hair was like snow, and he danced with the wind like a waterfall, showing an elegant posture in the sky.


    The wings wrapped by the fire behind him were flapping. The air was gradually filled with a hot air, and there was a faint white "color" smoke. The cold snowstorm just came to Liu Qian''s side, and within a few meters, it melted instantly. Even the rain could not melt. It would be instantly vaporized into smoke and diffuse in the sky and gradually dissipate.


    What''s up?


    Han Bin knew that Liu Qian broke away from the shackles, but at this time, he didn''t know what Liu Qian was doing!


    What''s more, I don''t know what happened to Liu Qian, because he was blind!


    "A man should be cruel to himself sometimes, but before he is cruel to himself, why not be cruel to his enemies first."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, looked up at Han Bin and said, "now I''m not alone. If I ever had, I could be indifferent to what you did to me. Even I didn''t have to come to your small world to do such a thing, because at that time, I could let you go, but now --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, with a slight smile, seemed to think of something that could make him happy. Liu Qian laughed again and said, "but now, as a man with a family, as a man who needs to think about his family everywhere, as a man who struggles to survive in the bottom of guwu, as a man who has offended the four families, I''m almost immortal, so I should think about the way out for my family. "


    Han Bin did not know at all, at this time Liu Qian said these in the end is a few meaning, and what use!


    But he can clearly feel that the momentum of Liu Qian''s body is becoming more and more powerful, and even can compete with him who relies on the small world.


    How is that possible¡ª¡ª


    Is his white hair true? Under his white hair, there are several hairs of other colors!


    Han Bin took a deep breath. His heart was trembling. How could he exist like this? How could he look at his things? Shouldn''t he look at better babies? At least, he should be above Xuan level, instead of rubbish in their eyes¡° Sorry, I''m greedy. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Liu Qian, with a little smile, did not leave his hand this time, but pulled out a relatively simple harmonica from his pocket. It seems that this harmonica is similar to the one who killed Matt lengshao, but it is not the same.


    The melodious sound of the flute is playing slowly, and then you can see a unique atmosphere between the heaven and the earth. You can only see that the original white snow between the heaven and the earth turns into the white rose petals at this time. The most terrible thing is that the white rose petals are curled with flames, A hot flame that melts all ice.


    The flame took shape with the petals of countless white roses as the carrier. At this time, the huge ice sculpture Han Bin was stepping on began to melt, turning into steam and gradually rising.


    "No, you can''t do that. Liu Qian, you''ve done enough. Enough. Let''s make up. Let''s make up."


    It seems that he has felt the fatal threat. At this time, Han Bin, who can only use his senses several times weaker than his eyes, is afraid. At this time, he is really afraid of Liu Qian.


    "It''s impossible to reconcile."


    Liu Qian laughs and shakes his shoulders slightly. Instead of talking, he begins to play harmonica.


    There are more and more white roses transformed from white snow. Slowly, the ice sculptures with a height of 100 meters are surrounded and completely wrapped. It seems that the ice sculptures with a size of 100 meters have put on a set of colorful armor like white roses.


    At this time, Han Bin, who was standing on the ice sculpture, was taken extra care of. His body was completely wrapped in the white rose petals, which completely bound his body and could not move!


    "This is the funeral of the rose ''flower''. It''s from Leng te Leng Shao, the founder of killing Matt. It''s a good skill, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit unpleasant to be crowned with the title of killing Matt. However, it''s enough to use this move to deal with you."


    With a smile, Liu Qian saw an ancient book on his right hand. When the book touched the fire between heaven and earth, it burned instantly, turned into a cloud of dust and disappeared with the wind.


    At this time, almost all of the body was wrapped by white rose. The most terrible thing was that white rose was still squeezing madly inside. With more and more white roses, it looked like a coffin. Wrapping it inside, the scene was very frightening. At this time, Han Bin could not even move, The whole body began to deform and twist because of the squeeze of the white rose.


    Liu Qian did not pay attention to Han Bin who was about to fall, but put his eyes on the magnificent palace behind him.


    Just as Liu Qian moved to the empty spot in the air, he could not help looking behind him. He was surprised and said, "well, this is a good way to run. You can leave in such an environment. Han Bin, you are not simple, but --"


    It seems that Liu Qian, who has already made these preparations, suddenly raised his right hand and slightly snapped his fingers.


    But with a crackling sound, you can see that at that moment, you are about to rush to the exit of the small world. Suddenly, a flame rushes up from the ground to the sky, and a grimace is formed in the huge flame column, which looks bleak.

 Chapter 993

    People themselves are a kind of contradictory creatures, and because of the existence of feelings, this kind of contradiction is "stimulated" to the extreme.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In fact, the contradiction of this emotion, in Liu Qian''s body is reflected incisively and vividly.


    At first, Liu Qian didn''t really intend to kill him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. After all, Liu Qian came here with this idea in mind, but he discovered the small world by accident, broke in by accident, and saw the power of ice on this guy by accident.


    Liu Qian''s inner greed almost rushed out at the first time, and wanted to take it as his own, even if he couldn''t really use it, even for the people around him.


    It was with this idea that Liu Qian wanted his life at the beginning, but at the critical moment, Liu Qian finally showed kindness, just like when he was aiming at Yin Meier. In the end, it just pierced his eyes and made him lose the power to watch the world.


    But who ever thought that Liu Qian, who had planned to bypass this guy, would get his revenge.


    Yes, he was blinded by stabbing. Revenge was reasonable, and Liu Qian didn''t feel anything. But because of his revenge, the application of ice in Liu Qian''s body broke out again. He wanted to deprive, possess, and completely turn it into his own thing.


    What''s more, Liu Qian, who has already offended and doesn''t like to suffer from future troubles, knows that they have already stood on the opposite side of immortality after seeing his ferocious face.


    "Hypocrisy, really can''t stay, should kill to kill, should rob to rob, pour is I worry too much, almost forget oneself present situation."


    Liu Qian laughs at himself. He is so used to living a free life these days that he forgets that he has an indissoluble bond with the four big families, and he almost misses the point.


    "It seems that my state of mind still needs to be stabilized. Although my strength is strong, I can''t even control my own state of mind. It''s a taboo. It''s time to find a place to have a good experience."


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he laughed and put away the fun. Liu Qian didn''t even take a look from the beginning to the end. Han Bin, who had already been vaporized and burned to ashes, took a look.


    "Here, it seems that Han Bin is very nervous about this side. He has been nervous since I came in. What''s the matter?"


    In a short time, Liu Qian had already come to the Imperial City, but just after he stepped into the city, he felt extremely uncomfortable with a sense of death.


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The flame that had been extinguished on the surface of his body was evaporating again. It was like the day shining around him. He was like a walking star, walking towards the depth of the palace step by step.


    The appearance of the palace is golden. However, when Liu Qian really walked into the super palace, which stretches for more than ten miles, he felt an indescribable cold breath of "Yin". The cold breath of "Yin" and the bright golden light outside formed the strongest contrast in history.


    "Yin" is cold, and "Chao" is wet, even with a strong air of death.


    Some people will ask what is dead breath. If you have been to the battlefield, the real people working in the crematorium should know that where there are many dead people, there will be a strange smell between heaven and earth. The smell is not particularly bad, but as long as normal people smell it, they will feel very uncomfortable.


    This kind of smell only exists in the dead, which is a kind of disgusting smell for the living.


    After all, living people don''t want to die, which is why normal people reject death so much¡° How many people died here? "


    Liu Qian, a little surprised, walked in step by step, but in the side hall of the Golden Dragon chair in the palace, he saw a "door", from which the strong air of death came.


    Because Han Bin had just come out to meet Liu Qian, Xu was too anxious, and the "door" was not closed.


    He pushed the door open, and Liu Qian strode in. As soon as he entered, the air of death almost formed its essence. It turned into all kinds of horrible and ferocious shapes, with his teeth and claws open. It was very frightening as if he were a ghost.


    Even Liu Qian shivered slightly. It seems that Liu Qian is not afraid of anything in his life. He is afraid of these things, so he stops and doesn''t move forward.


    But if we don''t move forward, it''s impossible to know what''s ahead. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also very tangled.


    "Go, don''t go, how can you know what''s in it?"


    After taking a deep breath of the fresh air filtered by his face armor, Liu Qian "forced" everything in front of him with fire, and he strided down.


    This is a revolving staircase leading to the underground. Liu Qian''s whole body is like a walking fireball, pushing down step by step.


    The more you walk, the more lifeless you are, and even the essence is formed. All kinds of cries and howls are almost in your ears, and they seem to be far away from the sky. It''s very unreal, which makes you have a very strange illusion.


    Liu Qian did not understand what it was like, but he was still walking down step by step.


    The essence of the formation of all kinds of ghost like death spirit, constantly gathered around Liu Qian, like a real ghost general, with teeth and claws, one by one looks terrible and ferocious, all kinds of terrible shapes, even those terrible ghosts in the haunted house, even less than one in a thousand.


    It''s scary.


    But at this time, Liu Qian, like he didn''t see these guys, went on step by step. In a short time, he was already underground.


    When Liu Qian really came to the underground, his eyes were so full of astonishment that the ruby on the greedy wolf''s face armor was shining. Even if it was full of fire, it could not hide its essence!


    The mass grave is full of dead bodies. Many of them are just beginning to rot. no, there are more than 10000 bodies here!


    Many of them have turned into white bones, but most of them are still in decay. Some have men and women, some have children. However, the most terrible one is the bones that are still painful.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    What makes Liu Qian most angry is that he saw a corpse not far from his feet.


    It was the remains of a little boy, but he was only seven or eight years old. Even though he had just died, his temperament still did not completely degenerate. He was very smart, and he would be a good seedling in the future.


    But it happened to be such a good seedling, but died here, at a loss, helpless, Liu Qian can even see the fear of dying from his eyes.


    This boy is no one else. He is the son of the landlady of Sichuan cuisine restaurant who made trouble with foreigners at first. Unfortunately, he is dead now. Judging from the degree of decay of his body, he has been dead for at least a week.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qian faintly felt that there were tears in his eyes. He seemed to cry¡° Did I cry? "


    Liu Qian took another look, but he couldn''t see the end. There was a mountain of corpses piled up by ordinary people. Liu Qian''s heart was blocked, and there were thousands of emotions in his heart.


    "It''s not wrong for you to die, Han Bin. This is your masterpiece. This is the masterpiece that you are afraid to be seen by me. Look here and there. It''s all people, ordinary people. Ha ha ha, ha ha ha --"


    Some helpless laughter came from Liu Qian''s "lip" corner. He was not a virgin whore, and he could not feel sad for the life and death of people who would be irrelevant.


    However, if only one or two people are not easy to move, but the number of people has accumulated to a certain extent, that kind of shock to the heart is enough to make any stone hearted person, the heart will melt.


    At least at this time, Liu Qian felt his heart melted and was shocked by this terrible side.


    "Why, so cruel, why, why on earth, what are you killing these people for, what is your purpose, why, why --"


    At the last sound, Liu Qian almost roared out, so that the air of terror and death was quickly dispersed in a powerful "shock wave". However, the air of death, which had been dispersed, was again condensed above Liu Qian, and turned into a terrifying illusion of endless fierce ghosts.


    Holding the boy''s body in his arms, Liu Qian was afraid that his own flame would destroy him. Liu Qian had to put out all the flames in front of him. Looking at the child, a few days ago, he was a calf that needed to be grabbed by several cooks for his mother''s sake, but now he has turned into a sad body whose mother saw it and didn''t know if it would collapse.


    "No wonder at first they were submissive. No wonder they were secretive at first. It turned out that there was something so secretive. Ha ha --"


    With a low smile, it was like the whispers of the God''s residence. The ghosts around him were crying. Under the flames burning on Liu Qian''s wings, they didn''t dare to get close at all. It seemed that they were afraid of Liu Qian and could only watch him in the distance.


    "That''s --"


    After sighing for a while, Liu Qian didn''t know whether he should return the child''s body to his widowed mother. He was deeply puzzled.


    But it was also at this time that Liu Qian noticed that in the central area of the mass grave, there was a strange purple "color" and "flower" appearing.


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Qian, holding the body of the boy in surprise, flew to the flower in front of him.


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s so familiar. No wonder there''s no smell of decay here. It should be covered by it. But what kind of flower is it? It needs the dead breath of countless corpses to support it?"


    Just at a glance, Liu Qian knew that the "flower" was very evil, very evil!


    Liu Qian couldn''t recognize the flower, but maybe a Yin could recognize it. Without thinking about it, Liu Qian brought a Yin out of the world. A Yin just appeared and was directly in Liu Qian''s arms. Only after seeing the child''s body, a Yin was stunned. Looking at Liu Qian, he was surprised and said, "do you know him?"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded. Although his face was covered by the armor, ah Yin could not tell that there was a choking smell in Liu Qian''s voice.


    "Wife, please help me to see what kind of" flower "it is. It''s so vicious that it needs to be raised in a mass grave!" Liu Qian pointed to the secret flower and said to a yin.

 Chapter 994

    "Well."


    Ah Yin was very cautious when she saw Liu Qian''s appearance, but even after she saw the shocking mass grave, her heart was also shocked, and she felt that she could not bear it.


    Fortunately, she has always been held by Liu Qian, especially after seeing the boy''s tragic death, a Yin is also distressed.


    This child is just like the original stupidity. Although she has never seen it before, she can capture a trace of stupidity from the nimbleness of the child''s face, which is really similar.


    After that, ah Yin was not there, and Hu thought about it. He turned around and looked at the mysterious flower.


    A silver was stunned and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. It can''t be true. Husband, it''s impossible at all!"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Liu Qian looks at a Yin in surprise. It seems that she is more shocked than the mass grave. Is there anything strange about the flower.


    "This, this is the resurrection grass!"


    Ah Yin pointed to the grass that looked like a flower and exclaimed, "this grass, this grass can bring the dead back to life. According to the secret collection of the compendium of Materia Medica, resurrection grass can bring the dead back to life. No matter how serious a person''s injury is, a leaf of Resurrection grass can bring the dead back to life, even a piece of dead bone, It can also bring it back to life.


    "How can it be!"


    Suddenly hearing this, Liu Qian''s first thought was that it was impossible. He was as shocked as ah Yin.


    How can there be such a magical product in this world? Isn''t it pure boasting and deceiving? It''s absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen. Liu Qian didn''t believe it at all.


    "Husband, don''t believe it. I''ll tell you about the growing environment of the reincarnation grass. Maybe you can understand why someone created this mass grave by" gate. "


    Ah Yin took a deep breath and said, "the resurrection grass needs the living people who have just died. That is to say, the people who have just died need nutrients on the first 15 days and the 49th day. That is to say, the people who have been killed need to be killed here, which is where the resurrection grass grows! In addition, there are 4999 boys, 4999 girls, an old man of 110 years old, a virgin, a masculine man, and a feminine woman


    Ah Yin talks about innumerable stresses and innumerable "holes" that need to be filled by people.


    In this pit, Liu Qian roughly calculated that there were at least ten thousand people, which is not only, but also more!


    But according to a Yin''s algorithm, at least more than 30000 people are needed. This algorithm is so terrible that even Liu Qian feels incredible, and even needs menopause. That is to say, 999 menopausal "women" are donkeys. That is to say, there are 9919 44 year old men. All kinds of exotic flowers are classified, Liu Qian does not dare to think about how many people died.


    Han Bin, in the outside world, is an extremely rich man.


    Nowadays, the rich can almost cover the sky with only one hand. In addition, this is a person of guwu who is above the law. No, he is another kind of person who is above the ordinary people of guwu. To be honest, it''s not difficult for him to create this mass grave and smash it with money.


    How many outlaws are there in the world? Oh no, they don''t even use them. They can transport people here and kill them as long as they operate business and hold so-called secret gatherings one after another. When I think of Liu Qian here, I finally understand why there is such a saying that heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard everything as a cud dog. Ha ha, people, sometimes, they are not as good as ants.


    "In fact, the biggest natural enemy of mankind is not outsiders, but its own."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and said to a Yin, "wife, do you think this reincarnation grass is mature?"


    Even though it may be an extremely valuable spiritual "medicine", Liu Qian had no interest in it. After all, it was piled up with the lives of countless people. Look at the endless mountain of corpses and the faces of unwilling and afraid on the corpses that have not yet decayed.


    Even if there is no conscience, people will not do this kind of thing, unless it is animals, animals are inferior to dogs!


    "Almost. Now it''s easy to save people. No, it''s even easy to revive a dead man!"


    A Yin nodded. Just as she wanted to continue to say something, she was shocked to see that Liu Qian stretched out his hand and pulled out the resurrection grass.


    "Husband, what are you doing? The grass is not yet fully mature."


    A Yin was surprised to see Liu Qian, very puzzled.


    However, when she was shocked to see that Liu Qian broke open the boy''s mouth and put the whole plant of reincarnation grass into the boy''s mouth, ah Yin, who originally felt that some of the things in heaven were violently dispatched, laughed again.


    Yes, the man she likes is really good.


    Even though the resurrection grass is extremely precious, it''s really unacceptable for people to create evil things like this. It''s too terrible. Many things are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of Liu Qian and a Yin, all the rotten skin on his body began to peel off. Even the internal organs of his body began to collapse and fall rapidly. Then, new organs appeared and new skin began to emerge.


    "Ah Yin, hold him in your arms and wait in the small world. I''ll finish the work here."


    Liu Qian nodded to a yin. A Yin couldn''t help but let out a sound and returned to the small world with the child who didn''t know his name.


    Liu Qian took another look at the mass grave, and the God''s "color" rose from the sky.


    Standing in mid air, Liu Qian looks like a God, looking at the mass grave below. On his whole body, the fire "shoots" four times, turning into a sun, shining between heaven and earth.


    "Although, I don''t know your name, although, I don''t know why you are here, but people can''t come back to life after death. Maybe there is a resurrection grass, but it''s just that one. So, I can save one person, but I can''t save all of you --"


    Liu Qian slightly shook his head and continued, "sorry, I hope you don''t hate me. The only thing I can do now is to get rid of you!"


    With these words, Liu Qian''s spirit "color" is a little dispirited. He is beating between the twelve sky wings behind him. He only sees a huge and incomparable fireball showing up in an instant. As Liu Qian''s wings are beating faster and faster, the fireball is getting bigger and hotter.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Hot fireball, almost instantly, rushed into the mass grave below, filled the pit, instantly burned all the corpses and turned them into ashes


    And two drops of crystal clear tears, also from that Liu Qian put away under the face armor, a pretty face slowly slide down


    "This kid doesn''t know if he''s going to make it."


    "Just go in and have a look."


    At that time, as like as two peas in the Han Bin office, two of the two women were the same. They were all alike, and the beautiful twins were not the same as the palace sisters.


    As soon as the two girls got to the toad on the potted plant, they moved a little and disappeared. If they were magic, there was a strange color in the strangeness.


    "This is --"


    Just walked in, the two "women" looked in amazement. At the entrance of the small world, there was a large area of scorched earth. In the scorched earth, a corpse was lying there. The corpse was no one else. It was Han Bin who was killed by Liu Qian at first.


    At this time, the corpse was scorched black and could not see its original appearance. However, with clues and familiarity with the original owner of the corpse, how could the two women not know who the corpse was!


    And just when the two girls were surprised and angry, suddenly, in the golden palace, there was a big pillar of fire pouring out of the ground, almost covering the sky and the ground, which made the whole world full of ice and snow "red".


    And a man with six pairs of wings behind him, like a god of heaven, was walking towards the outside in the light of the fire. Because he was in the center of the fire, outsiders could not see his face clearly.


    "Who are you and why are you ruining our efforts?"


    "Resurrection grass must be on him. Kill him!"


    The two women soared into the air and rushed to Liu Qian, who had not yet come out of the fire. They were so fast that they almost turned into a streamer. In a flash, they came to Liu Qian and beat him.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was really not in a good mood, roared angrily. His momentum was really unique for a moment, some overbearing and some terrible.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The two girls were swept away by Liu Qian''s low roar and languid heat. This scene really made the two girls shocked. How could it be? How could this boy be so strong!


    "Who are you and why do you want to ruin our efforts?"


    "Hand over the reincarnation grass!"


    The twin sisters, Hua, coldly watched Liu Qian, who seemed to be immersed in grief at this time, roaring angrily.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had put away his face armor again, looked at the two "women" without expression. The pupils in his eyes gradually changed from ordinary black "color" to a piece of red, bright red, like rubies.


    The two "women" only feel that Liu Qian''s momentum has increased to a new level. The most terrible thing is that Liu Qian, who was only born with three peaks, had the same breath and means as them at this time, and had already broken through to the four peaks!


    Who can understand the change of Liu Qian''s mood without experiencing the misery of the mass grave? Who can realize what Liu Qian thinks at this time without witnessing the unwilling and frightened faces.


    Although he is not a good man, he is definitely not a big "traitor" or evil man! But some things, really can''t bear, because as long as a person with conscience, he can''t bear!


    "Resurrection grass, hehe --"


    When Liu Qian suddenly heard this noun, he gave a grim smile and said, "I''m sorry, I ruined it!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The two women were shocked. In a flash, the two women''s eyes suddenly became angry and fierce.


    "Damn you!"


    "That''s our effort!"


    The two girls had never been so angry. For a moment, they had long hair and red eyes. There were all kinds of visions behind them. They were very scary.

 Chapter 995

    "Hard work, hard work, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, laughed wildly and said, "your hard work actually needs so many people to fill your life, and you have the face to say that it''s your hard work, conscience and conscience!"


    "Conscience, how much is it worth?"


    One of them, a woman, sneered and said, "if not, give me two Jin!"


    "Who are you and why do you want to destroy our baby?"


    Another "female" child angrily accused Liu Qian of what he had done, which had completely touched their bottom line.


    "It turned out to be two bitches without conscience, but before I answer your questions, I have a question for you!"


    With a strange smile, Liu Qian slowly put away his face armor. Just at the moment when it was about to be folded, if you were more careful, you could see that on the forehead above Liu Qian''s face armor, the golden hair was shining with a touch of gold.


    "Ask!"


    One of them, a woman, took a deep breath and was building up her strength.


    "At first I heard that there were two" women "around Han Bin, but you?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and slowly opened a little under his face armor. A cigarette appeared in the corner of his "lip" out of thin air and was ignited by the flame on a wing that suddenly came from behind.


    "Yes, it''s us!"


    Without hesitation, the two women admitted that there was no need to cover up some things, because in their eyes, Liu Qian was about to become a dead man!


    "If it''s you, then I''m asking, you and Han Bin are not partners."


    There was a little bit of smoke in the corner of his lips.


    "Yes, it''s our partner. He''s our brother!"


    The two women looked at Liu Qian angrily. One of them said, "that''s our brother!"


    "No wonder they are birds of a feather."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit laughs, spits out his cigarette, Pooh, and says, "all bitches!"


    "You want to die!"


    One of them, a woman, is full of the smell of ice. In a flash, behind her, stands a god of war who is more than 100 meters tall and holds a whip made of ice. At first glance, she looks like a real person.


    Another "female" also stands behind a "female" God of war, but what she uses is a pair of sabres, two shining "fine" sabres, which are as bright as ice sculptures!


    Taidao?


    Liu Qian took a close look at the style of that Dao. It''s not Tang Dao, but Tai Dao!


    Tai Dao is evolved from Tang Dao, but it is a weapon that a group of dwarf dogs like to use. They even claim that they have some kind of artifact, such as village rain.


    "You are not Chinese?"


    Liu Qian looked at the two women in surprise!


    "Yes, we are not Chinese!"¡° It''s not too late for you to understand


    The two women said one after another, but they were ready to fight Liu Qian!


    "No wonder, the heart will be so vicious, so it is. I''m asking, what about Han Bin, is he also a little Japanese?"


    Liu Qian pointed to a reef corpse at the exit, which was cold.


    "Whether you are stupid or not, we have all said that he is our brother. Naturally, he is the" elite "of our sun never setting empire."


    These two "women" looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "now you dare to do something bad for us. Today, you must be a quadruple born guy


    "Well, I understand, but I''m still a little confused and confused!"


    Liu Qian asked curiously.


    "How much bullshit you are!"


    "I''ll let you be an understanding ghost and ask!"


    These two women seem to be very confident, so they let Liu Qian ask questions.


    "My wife said that she and Han Bin were primary school classmates."


    Before Liu Qian finished his sentence, there were two "women" laughing. One of them disdained and said, "don''t you know that there''s a secret method called changing face? Don''t you know the bone shrinking skill? You''re still born with quadruple. I think you''re also a guy with a false name of" wave "


    "Well, I have long hair and short sense."


    Liu Qian shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t understand everything. All of them are untied. At this time, there''s no need to talk nonsense. What''s more, he also gives each other enough time. Later, he will let these two cheap "women" die to understand!


    "Any questions?"


    One of them sneered and nodded to the woman beside her. After she said this, she jumped to the head of the ice sculpture goddess of war behind her.


    "No more."


    With a smile, Liu Qian completely folded up his face armor. The sky was full of fire. Behind Liu Qian, there was a hot Phoenix with a length of more than ten meters. It was flapping its wings and burning in anger. The hot flame almost burned up the space and changed its shape.


    "The collision between ice and fire is good."


    Another woman, who was still standing on the elbow of the "female" ice God of war, also jumped up and landed on the head of the "female" God of war.


    "Today, I''ll let you know who you are defeated by. My name is Han Qianyue!"


    "I''m Han qianfei! Oh, by the way, this is our Chinese name, but our Japanese name, you don''t deserve to know! "


    With a laugh, the two "women" see Liu Qian as a piece of garbage that can be crushed at any time. Can a Phoenix, whose shape is less than ten meters, be compared with the two God of war, whose size is more than 100 meters? Naturally, the answer is No.


    Some people may say that qualitative change and concentration are the essence of Chinese culture, but if the two women want to say that they also have quantitative change, they are not afraid of Liu Qian at all!


    "Is that right?"


    As Liu Qian''s words fall, others are also standing on the top of the Phoenix, which is formed by the flame. They look at the two "women" above the two "women" who block the sky and block the sun, and smile¡° Don''t you -- "


    "What the hell is that?"


    Two, as like as two peas in the sky and the sky, the "female" looked at the sky and the sky. Thousands of them were just like Liu Qian, and the most terrible thing was that every Liu moved to a ten meter long flame Phoenix.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The two women, who had swallowed their saliva, looked at the scene in horror as if they saw death coming.


    It''s, it''s a little scary.


    How much genuine Qi does this guy have? Why does he dare to use his genuine Qi so wantonly? It''s impossible, impossible¡ª¡ª


    I thought that when I was a child, I was secretly sent to China by my family. When I grow up, it must be endless.


    But who knows, now, after they grow up, they meet a guy who is more abnormal than them.


    "Die for me!"


    "I don''t believe it''s true."


    The second "female" madly commands the ice sculpture "female" God of war to chop Liu Qian around.


    But what makes them crazy is that each of these Liu Qian is extremely smart, and Qingyi dodges. Their offensive, for them, can not play any role at all, on the contrary, they can only dry up their own genuine Qi.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible --"


    A woman screamed, and her whole body Qi poured into the body of the female god of war. After a while, the female god of war, who was originally very sensitive, was even as quick as Liu Qian, who had been in a state of three fold violence.


    Fast, fast can cut space!


    "There''s nothing impossible. Only the weak don''t believe in the means of the strong. Only the weak, after witnessing the impossible, will lose their" color "in a panic and think that what they can''t do can''t be done by others."


    Between heaven and earth, several Liu Qian opened their mouths at the same time and spoke with one voice, but all of them were sarcasm, ridicule, indifference and indifference.


    "You are an illusion. You must be an illusion. It''s absolutely impossible. Your true Qi can''t support the release of such powerful martial arts skills. It''s impossible. Besides, how can you be a martial arts skill? There are so many scattered martial arts skills. It''s impossible --"


    "Deceiving, you are just deceiving!"


    Looking at the sky as like as two peas, the two women were almost shocked by the horror and the flaming red sunset.


    Leisurely, I don''t know where it came from.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Then, almost in an instant, nearly a hundred feet trampled on the crazy Liu Qian, and in an instant, he made an unbridled impact on the ice sculpture controlled by the two girls.


    Bang Bang - almost a suicide attack, indomitable, with the collision of ice and fire, the fire is extinguished, but the trauma on the ice can no longer be repaired, because on it, there are endless flames burning, melting and vaporizing the ice layer by layer in the rapid phagocytosis.


    This, this, this¡ª¡ª


    The two "women" watched this scene in panic. You know, the ice used by the giant ice sculpture is the ice that has been stepping on from the Arctic for thousands of years.


    This is the hardest material, but at this time, it was so easy to discard half of it. When the two "women" were looking in all directions, the boundless Liu Qian was not reduced at all. On the contrary, it was more and more, just like Liu Qian''s true Qi didn''t want money.


    "Despair?"


    Liu Qian laughs, and his voice spreads to the ears of the two girls, which really makes them shiver.


    This scene is more than desperation. There is no hope at all!


    "But that''s just the beginning."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, slowly raised his hand, and Liu Qian, with nearly a hundred feet of Fire Phoenix, once again rushed towards the two huge ice sculptures.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The fierce impact made the faces of the two women paler, because the real Qi in their bodies was not enough to keep the ice sculpture in order.


    Liu Qian''s impact was too terrifying and damaging. It was endless, wave after wave.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Another "wave", when the "wave" disappeared, the two ice sculpture "female" Warlords, which were originally 100 meters in size, were only ten meters tall, not even as big as a Phoenix.


    At this time, the Phoenix blocks the sky and covers the sky of the two girls. It''s like the fire burning clouds. At one glance, it makes people despair and collapse. All the beliefs will be completely burned by the merciless flame.


    "Since you are desperate, go to die. Anyway, animals like you, living in this world, pollute the air."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, once again raised his hand, endless Phoenix, all put on the offensive posture, the posture of the whole body, rolling the unparalleled determination, at a glance, it makes people''s heart tremble, unable to raise the slightest mind of resistance.

 Chapter 996

    "Kill"


    With Liu Qian''s command, Liu Qian roars all over the sky, if the army roars, if the endless army roars.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Almost for a moment, with the roar of the Phoenix, rolling the flames all over the sky, the madness swept up. At first, it was just the top of the heads of the two "women" who had already been desperate and collapsed.


    Immediately after that, the endless Fire Phoenix roared and roared, turned its direction in an instant, and rushed to the place where the two girls were.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Endless impact, endless heat, endless burning.


    Even the body, but also under such attacks, into a pile of coke, not to mention just two and Liu Qian the same level of existence of cheap "female" people!


    This time, Liu Qian did not keep his hand as he did in the face of Yin mei''er, but went all out to really carry out the essence of killing.


    The flames of the sky almost ignited the whole small world. Liu Qian, in the light of the sky, was shining against the dark Sirius armor.


    Liu Qian, who had put away his face armor, stood at the entrance of the small world, looking at the endless burning horror scene, but with a free and easy smile, he strode out without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian, who came out of the small world, took another look at the Golden Toad like medium of the small world and received it into his own ring. No matter whether he used it or not, he finally had an idea.


    Just out of the small world, Liu Qian can''t help looking at the dark sky outside the window. With a smile, Liu Qian pushes the window open and jumps down.


    This jump, he is standing in the crowd in a hurry to walk, but the crowd did not have any obstacles because of the addition of a Liu Qian, still in each walk, rushing to "wave" for life.


    With a little smile, Liu Qian gradually "mixed" into the crowd. Soon, he was gone and could not be seen.


    However, instead of going far away, Liu Qian came to the door of the original Sichuan restaurant.


    Compared with the past, Sichuan cuisine restaurant, which used to be prosperous in business, now has the sign of closing down.


    Among them, Liu Qian saw a figure, some decadent, some sad, some embarrassed.


    Quietly, I walked into the Sichuan restaurant. Liu Qian sat silently on the side. He grabbed a bottle of Baijiu from the counter with genuine breath and grabbed a glass and poured a cup.


    "Have a drink."


    At that time, Liu Qian put the wine glass in front of the tearful woman lying on the table.


    "You, it''s you. Sorry, it''s closed today."


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, but she couldn''t wipe them clean. She stood up in despair. In her eyes, her heart was like a knife.


    "Don''t worry, your child is OK. In a few days at most, he will come back to you."


    Liu Qian smiles calmly. Without waiting for her desperate mother to come back, she gradually dissipates in the air and finally disappears.


    "What, what --" the woman came back, but there was Liu Qian in the room. He was like a ghost and disappeared.


    It seems that only the Baijiu liquor that has been poured into it can prove that he has been here before.


    "My child, isn''t he dead? He''s not dead. He''ll come back. He''ll come back."


    Desperate mother''s heart, seems to be lit by the fire of hope, to find the hope to find their children, how unhappy she is.


    However, before seeing the child, maybe there will be a smile on her face. No one knows what kind of position a child occupies in the heart of a mother who really has conscience and loves her child.


    That''s why Liu Qian hates human traffickers so much, and why he hates animals that even kill children!


    ¡­¡­


    In the small world, as soon as Liu Qian came back, he saw that the little boy was surrounded by his "women" and talking about things outside. After all, no matter Han Zixin, Li Yu and other "women" had amazing knowledge, but one thing surprised Liu Qian. Ah Yin and other "women" had a lot of knowledge, He even gave him the manuscript of the skill Liu Qian got from Wu Sangui.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian just frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, after the child put away his things, he fell down.


    "Husband, you''re back. He''s OK. He''s OK."


    "Yes, my husband, just come back. Hee hee --"


    "Bad guy, is it settled?"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "it''s settled. By the way, is the child OK?"


    As soon as the child saw Liu Qian''s eyes, he was surprised and said, "you are the big brother who helped us out of the siege that day!"


    "I didn''t do anything, little one. Do you miss Mom?"


    Liu Qian laughed and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Mom - by the way, how''s my mom?"


    After Liu Qian mentioned his mother, the child woke up and asked Liu Qian.


    "She''s very sad. She''s been crying all day, but as I said, you''re not dead."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "now, do you want to go back?"


    "Mm-hmm, go back now!"


    The little boy wants to stay for a long time. After all, the big sisters here are very interesting and love him very much. However, compared with his mother, these words seem to be much weaker. Now he is eager to return home.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian took a look at the girls who seemed to be reluctant to give up the little boy, but grinned and said, "if you really like children, you can have one."


    Oh!?


    Many girls were stunned, but after seeing the evil smile on Liu Qian''s face, they blushed.


    "I''ll take him back first."


    Liu Qian took a look and asked how the child was born. The little boy laughed and said, "when you grow up, you will know."¡° Elder brother, do you know what I want to ask? "


    The little boy looked at Liu Qian smartly, smiling.


    "Good boy, no matter what I say is right or not, you''ll understand when you grow up. But remember, your mother is a very good ''woman''. For you, she even thought of looking for death. So, as a son, you must protect her well, you know?"


    Liu Qian took a picture of the little boy''s brain, took him to break the water curtain and burst into the sky.


    After Liu Qian led the little boy out of the small world, Liu Qian took out a set of smaller wolf shaped armor that he used to sit and play with and handed it to the child. The armor can be retracted and worn with him like a watch.


    "Put it away, and be a good child in the future. It''s better to be a good child who can protect your mother, you know?"


    Liu Qian also exhorted, and the little boy did not seem to be a loser. He only nodded firmly and said, "I will protect my big brother in the future!"


    protect me?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. When he looked at the child''s eyes, he became softer and softer. He only said, "smelly boy, come on, let''s go."


    He led the little boy out of the small world. As soon as he came to a jungle, Liu Qian dragged the little boy and ran to the capital not far away. Soon, he was across the street from the Sichuan restaurant.


    "Big brother, my name is Zhang Xiaofan!"


    "Well."


    "What''s your name, big brother?"


    "Me? You can call me Liu Qian! You can also call me brother Qian. "


    Liu Qian squinted and said, "go back. Your mother is a good man."


    "Well, I know, brother Qian. Then, I''ll go back."


    When the little boy looked at Liu Qian, he was still reluctant to part with him. However, he was eager to return home. After taking another serious look at Liu Qian and confirming his handsome face to the bottom of his heart, he trotted toward the Sichuan restaurant.


    "This boy is interesting. I don''t know how he will grow up in the future. Ah Yin gave him some skills and avoided me. It''s obvious that he is helping me cultivate a potential stock. Ha ha - I give him war armor, which is a disguised recognition."


    Instead of staying, Liu Qian left the scene step by step after seeing the mother rush out of the Sichuan restaurant and hold the little boy tightly together, looking a little "excited" and "female" in transition.


    "What about the big brother?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother also asked, but when Zhang Xiaofan looked back, where was Liu Qian on the street? Some disappointed Zhang Xiaofan could not help but toot his mouth and said, "he''s gone!"


    "Well, anyway, Xiao Fan, we must remember that this benefactor saved you, you know!"


    "I know, mom, I will remember brother Liu Qian!"


    "Is his name Liu Qian?"


    The woman nodded, remembering the name of her benefactor.


    "Well, there are also sister-in-law a Yin, sister-in-law Xin, sister-in-law Xiaomeng, sister-in-law Yu, sister-in-law Suqing." to the shock of the young mother, Zhang Xiaofan talked about several other sisters. She was also surprised and said, "where do you have so many sisters-in-law, Xiaofan?"


    "Brother Qian''s wives, isn''t my wife my sister-in-law?"


    There is a touch of innocence in the smart eyes of the little boy.


    "Yes, you are."


    The young mother smiles and holds the child in her arms.


    No one knows how she has survived without children these days. It''s just like living a long life. That kind of suffering is really not enough for external humanity.


    "Mom, I want to marry many wives like brother Qian in the future, hehe --"


    The little boy laughed, but the young mother was stunned. Looking at her baby, she said, "why do you think so?"


    "You don''t know how good those sisters-in-law are. They give me sugar. It''s very good!"


    The little boy said excitedly, some dancing, the young mother saw here, but it is a puff Chi smile, a touch of unspeakable maternal love, flooding.

 Chapter 997

    In a private club in Shangjing, a middle-aged and old man in his fifties is wearing a suit of "wave" clothes. At first glance, his hair looks like a bald man in the Warring States period.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Maybe, in his eyes, it looks cool, but in many Chinese people''s aesthetic, it''s more or less funny.


    Around him, however, was a little girl, who was sixteen or seventeen years old. She had long snow-white hair and was very soft on her shoulders. There was no emotion in her eyes. She was even more expressionless. Even the old man looked at her and asked, "how''s it going?" At that time, she just shook her head slightly and kept silent.


    "Don''t you have any clues? Well, these three guys can''t run away, can they? That''s the resurrection grass


    The old man took a deep breath, and his face was a little gloomy. Especially when it comes to the resurrection grass, he almost blew his hair.


    "No, they''re dead."


    The little girl suddenly opened her mouth, but she didn''t have any emotion. It wasn''t too high. Some of the little birds were in the shape of a person and didn''t express anything. It was as if they were talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    San Wu Shao''s "women" are very beautiful and lovely. In the words of their hometown, they are very Kawaii.


    But the old man is a bit obscene. It''s strange if Liu Qian doesn''t slap him to death when he sees it. Although he''s a child, his eyes are always "lustful" and "obsessed". He can''t see any protruding Mimi in the book of "three no less women". I don''t know what he can see.


    "Dead --"


    On hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed and said, "how can they die? They are always careful. Even if something goes wrong, they can easily cope with it. Even if their opponents are very strong and can''t run, they can always run. How can they die?"


    Although the old man''s mouth is full of disbelief, I can''t believe it, but the fact is that if he dies, he will die. There''s no doubt about it. What''s more, it''s from "three no little girls.".


    "Stupid."


    After looking at the window and the direction of the potted plants, sanwushao''s "female" spits out a word. It''s really easy for people to have some bad associations.


    "Well, they are really stupid. They can all die!"


    The old man clenched his teeth. After grinding his teeth and clucking, he took a deep breath and said, "can you find out the exact address of the murderer? This is resurrection grass!"


    Sanwushao''s "female" was stunned for a moment, and her eyebrows were slightly tangled. Then she said to the old man, "the resurrection grass has been destroyed. That man is in the mountains in the northwest, where he has his small world."


    "OK, just know the place. By the way, what''s the strength of that person?"


    The old man is still more cautious. If he is similar to himself, he will pass by and can''t afford to be provoked, so the joke will be a bit too big.


    "Like those two stupid women, congenital quadruple is really congenital quadruple."


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "well, yes, I know."


    "Shall we go?"


    The young woman tilts her head and looks at the old man.


    "Go, of course, to go, destroyed our hard preparation for several years, you know, let a vast land, a ''sex'' less than 10000 people, not to be found, how much we pay, not to mention to find can deal with the conditions is even more difficult, so -" the old man took a deep breath, said "go."


    At this time, it''s useless to say how cruel he is. The old man knows this very well. Besides, even if he puts cruel words to whom, is there no lack of "women"? In her opinion, all his performance is just a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains of northwest Beijing, there is a highway leading to Northwest China and a high-speed railway passing through the mountains.


    At this time, on the highest mountain in this area, there was a big tree with hundreds of years old. On the branch, there was a person sitting with long white hair on his back shoulder. The golden hair on his forehead was the most shining.


    "Really, hair dye?"


    Liu Qian also has a headache on his face. A yin and Zixin are preparing something for him to dye his hair. They even have water ready to dye his long white hair at any time.


    "It''s ok if you don''t dye it, but white looks a bit awkward after all!"


    Ah Yin laughs and says, "I''m white. Why are you white? Do you want to match me? It''s not that I''ve never matched you. But I still feel that you have black hair."


    One side of Han Zixin can''t help but a face chat up, this saying, with the elder sister didn''t match with him.


    "Well, anyhow, ah Yin has a point. You''d better have short black hair and fine hair."


    Han Zixin also laughed.


    However, Liu Qian leaped down from the branches and came to the two girls. He took a look at the hair dye cream and said with a wry smile, "OK, just dye it. If a man wants to listen to his daughter-in-law."


    "No, if it''s right, listen to it. If we''re wrong, you should teach us a lesson."


    "My daughter-in-law''s words must be reasonable before I listen to them. If you don''t listen to her, what will she do?"


    Han Zixin and a Yin said one after another. After Liu Qian listened, he could not help but chuckle and say, "Cheng Cheng, how can it all be? Haha --"


    With the cooperation of two very considerate girls, the hair dyeing work went very smoothly. It didn''t take too much time at all. Liu Qian''s snow-white long hair had been dyed into pure black. Even the golden hair had not been spared, and it became black and translucent.


    After washing away the dust and putting away his long hair, Liu Qian casually put on a set of "smart" casual clothes. Facing the mirror in front of him, he looked very free and natural, and the tears under his eyes were deliberately covered.


    Nowadays, if Liu Qian wants to "mix up" in the entertainment industry, it is estimated that all male gods will have to give way. After all, he is handsome, his posture, his temperament. To tell the truth, ordinary people really can''t match him.


    "It''s still so pleasing to the eye!"


    Ah Yin gave a laugh. Han Zixin nodded and said, "well, this is Liu Qian I''m familiar with. Hee hee."


    "When - you go back first, someone is coming."


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for the two girls to go on talking. With a wave of his hand, he received all the things present, together with the two best girls, in the small world. However, he jumped up and jumped to the branch again, but at this time, he had a Golden Toad like sculpture toy in his hand, playing with it at will. When Liu Qian just jumped on the branch, not long later, from the distant sky, came an old and a young.


    These two people are naturally the old man and San Wu Shao''s "female".


    Especially when the old man saw the Golden Toad in Liu Qian''s hand, the whole person trembled and his face turned red.


    "Han Bin, you killed them."


    The old man leaped down to Liu Qian''s face, but it was the "woman" who had lost the old man''s protection and could only hide on one side and watch the scene bitterly.


    "Yes, because they should be killed. Are you their accomplice? That''s interesting. Kill the little one and jump out the old one. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, with a joking smile, looked at the old man disdainfully and shook his shoulder slightly.


    The old man was born with nine weights, but he could fly in the air. Liu Qian could see that he didn''t use anything. He should rely on his own skills or his own strength.


    In other words, the old man should be the same kind of person as him, and he is also the real terrorist being who has stepped into the congenital world.


    However, how about this? Congenial triple Liu Qian can almost kill Yin Meier, who is the top of the yellow class. Now he is promoted to congenial quadruple. Even if the old man is five levels higher than him, Liu Qian does not dare to stay if he can not be invincible at the same level. Maybe just after he finds out that they are coming, Liu Qian runs away.


    Since he doesn''t run, Liu Qian has absolute confidence, even if he can''t fight, he can be invincible!


    "Why, there seems to be no grudge between us!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s indifference, the old man seemed to have a lot to rely on and didn''t take the initiative for a moment.


    "There is no revenge. However, if other people have enemies with them, I just want to help them in case of injustice."


    Liu Qian laughs and takes out his cigarette. After lighting one, he says calmly.


    "It''s a good way to help you when you see injustice. Boy, you know what? You need to pay a big price for doing so!"


    The old man''s face gradually changed, especially after seeing Liu Qian''s mysterious appearance. He thought that he couldn''t kill Liu Qian immediately and eat him alive.


    "This man is old, and he has a big voice."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders slightly and stood up slowly from the tree. Looking down at the old man, he sighed, "it''s just a pity that I''m wearing this suit. My daughter-in-law just bought it for me. Tut tut --"


    "Boy, I advise you not to fight with me. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I will frustrate you. Besides, the power between us will make a lot of noise here. Otherwise, how about going to my small world?"


    The old man took a deep breath, a look of inviting the emperor into the urn, only to see Liu Qian could not help rolling his eyes.


    "To your little world?"


    Hearing Liu Qian here, I laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so ridiculous


    The old man''s face turns black and blue. This boy, NIMA is very arrogant¡° Are you stupid or am I stupid, to your little world? How stupid you are, old man


    When Liu Qian said this, he laughed, and his whole body flew up in an instant. All he saw was that under his clothes, his wings suddenly came out, followed by a set of dark greedy wolf armor, which wrapped up 99 parts of his body.


    "Good boy, since you don''t come, I''ll show you the strength of my Tezuka family!"


    The old man did not expect that Liu Qian even said to fight, regardless of whether it would attract more people''s attention. After all, Gu Wu people are forbidden to fight on a large scale in the secular world, even if they have the capital to fight in the small world.


    However, Liu Qian obviously did not want to go there. He was a smart boy and was afraid of being cheated. This was one of the reasons why the old man''s face became ugly.


    However, since Liu Qian dares to do so, what''s his fear, even if it''s not in their own territory, but in the land of China!

 Chapter 998

    But at the moment when Liu Qian soared up, the old man was also blowing his beard and staring at the ground. With his own energy, he flew up in a flash.


    In a flash, the two men confronted each other in mid air.


    "Young man, I advise you not to do it in the end, because it''s not good for you and me to do it!"


    "Because you''re a pig?"


    "Young man, I''ve given you a good face. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Pig, you are talking to me. Sorry, I can''t speak pig''s language, and I can''t understand what you are talking about there!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    At the bottom, the "woman" of the three things actually laughed, but then quickly shut up, causing Liu Qian and the old man to take a look at her imagination. At this time, she was sitting upright, as if the smile did not come from her at all.


    "This woman is interesting."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "it''s just a pity that he was led by a pig."


    "Boy, that''s enough!"


    The old man looked at Liu Qian with an iron face. He scolded him angrily and said, "since you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    As the old man spoke, there were two more swords in his hands. What surprised Liu Qian most was that he still had one in his mouth.


    Three knife flow?


    "The wind of a hundred troubles!"


    A low roar came from the corner of the old man''s lips. He whirled the sword with his hands and turned it into a stream of air. It was like a tornado. It formed rapidly and moved the world. It was like two big snakes, opening their teeth and claws, and came towards Liu Qian.


    "Too slow."


    Liu Qian sneered, his body trembled slightly, and the man disappeared. When he appeared, he had already stood not far behind the old man.


    "Yes? Boy, you are still too young! "


    With a sneer, the old man suddenly turned back. The sword in his mouth suddenly showed its edge and disappeared towards Liu Qian''s head. It was bound to make a contribution!


    I''m sorry¡ª¡ª


    I just saw that the sword rolled to Liu Qian''s body in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he chopped it to pieces. The only strange thing was that there was no blood and no shouting. It was very strange.


    A light sound flashed by. The old man was surprised to see that there was Liu Qian behind him. What he had just killed was just a remnant of Liu Qian.


    "The speed is pretty fast. No wonder I dare to fight with the old man."


    After taking a deep breath, the old man licked the corner of his lips and put the third knife on the corner of his lips again. Looking at Liu Qian standing nearby, he said, "it''s not good to just hide."


    "Isn''t it too good? It''s better than you destroying my hometown."


    Liu Qian sneered. The two tornadoes, which were almost the same in nature, roared and rolled up endless dust. After losing the old man''s control, they swept toward the ground.


    If these two tornadoes are full of destructive power, sweeping to the ground, I''m afraid there will not be another piece of ruins. With a low roar, Liu Qian saw only two big hands appear out of thin air and grab the two tornadoes as if they were real. In an instant, he smashed the two tornadoes. When they were blown into the forest, they turned into two clear streams and danced with the wind.


    "Ha ha ha - don''t you go to the small world with me, and even use environmental protection as an excuse. Aren''t you doing too much? Boy, I didn''t use any powerful moves. This is just the beginning. Aren''t you afraid that we two will destroy this mountain


    The old man gave a grim smile. It seemed that he was stupid to pull Liu Qian into the so-called small world.


    "Stupid pig."


    For his idea, Liu Qian does not understand that he can be invincible in the outside world. Even if he can''t fight, he has enough capital to leave.


    But if really into the small world, to stay can not let him.


    Liu Qian is not a pure hot-blooded young man. There is a family waiting for him behind him. Liu Qian is very cautious about this. If he does not really need hot-blooded fighting, his wisdom and calmness will often occupy the dominant position, just as now.


    "How dare you say that!"


    The old man was really provoked to a certain extent by Liu Qian''s words. However, they all said that he was mature. He seemed extremely angry and resentful at this time, but in his heart, he was calculating again and again how to defeat the brat who was so arrogant that people hated him.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the old man as if he were looking at a clown.


    "Your talent is a pig, damn" * * * egg ". Today, I want you to die without burial place!


    With a sneer, the old man pounced on Liu Qian, as if he had no rules. He seemed to be "irritated" by Liu Qian, regardless of everything.


    "It''s stupid to say you''re stupid. You can''t even ask for the Dragon suit in the Shanzhai movie with your acting skills, and you''ve come to deceive me?"


    Liu Qian is really worried about the old man''s moving IQ. He really doubts how he grew up!


    It seems to be out of order. In fact, he is accumulating real Qi in every step of his action. When he rushes to Liu Qian, he is bound to kill him!


    "You''re the stupid one!"


    The old man really didn''t expect that a young man like Liu Qian would have such keen judgment. You should know that it''s really a good way to deal with a young man who is hot blooded. After all, many young people would sneer at him when they see his performance here and now. They would rush to slap him to death without saying a word, but who was killed in the end, It''s usually guys who think they''re the best.


    However, at this time, the old man still did not stop his pace. He said that he was mature. His mind was full of calculation and ideas. It seemed that a stratagem had been exposed, but there would be countless stratagems to follow.


    Fight, sometimes need to fight blood, but more often, fight is often brain!


    "Is that right?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hands high, just like a god of evil spirits. However, he saw that the sky and the earth were falling in darkness. Within a radius of several hundred meters around Liu Qian, it was dark, and there was a little light in the dark, just like the stars in the sky at midnight. However, the old man was not moved by this scene. Instead, he turned around and ran to the other side. The two knives in his hand whirled back and forth, as if there was a real Liu Qian standing there.


    "You''re pretty smart."


    As expected, Liu Qian stood in front of the old man, patted off the old man''s whirlwind, grinned and said, "I don''t want to play with you. It seems that you will really be despised by this pig."


    "Really? I want to see if you can play with me


    The old man gave a grim smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen too many arrogant and unreasonable little guys like you. You know, my favorite thing in my life is to kill you guys who claim to be genius. Tut Tut, that will really make me feel very successful. Ha ha ha --"


    "It seems that all of you in Japan like to make such comments before the war. Just like those in cartoons, they are all virtues."


    Liu Qian laughs and dances, and the darkness disappears. But when the darkness falls behind the scenes, countless Liu Qian, who is stepping on the Phoenix, appears between heaven and earth.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    And at this time, a high-speed railway from the tunnel burst out with intoxicating sound.


    At this time, some bored passengers in the high-speed railway can''t help looking out of the window.


    "My mother is coming --"


    "Look what that is --"


    "Phoenix? Damn it, there are still people on the Phoenix


    "The point is that it''s not a Phoenix. My God, there are at least thousands of Phoenix."


    For a moment, most of the passengers in the high-speed railway were shocked by the sudden painting style. Some people, in particular, could not help but take out their mobile phones and quickly recorded the scene.


    "There are people watching. Aren''t you afraid of divulging secrets?"


    "Afraid? Ha ha - what am I afraid of


    Liu Qian grinned. At this time, he stepped on the Phoenix and looked at the old man like a god of war.


    "It''s not the illusion created by too fast speed, nor the residual shadow formed by the real Qi. How did you do it?"


    The old man also looked at Liu Qian with surprise.


    At this time, the passengers on the high-speed rail were watching the journey gradually, but more people pointed to the old man who suddenly appeared in the air that day and said in dismay, "Damn, this is not going to be a world war!"


    "I don''t know. My God, I really want to get out of the car and see the fight between these two men now!"


    Another exclaimed, but another retorted, "how could it be two people? Didn''t you see a regiment against an old man?"


    "If you look at them carefully, they all look the same and wear the same armor. I went and stepped on the Phoenix. It''s just a bit too dazzling."


    Another said enviously, but I don''t know when, on the front of the car, a "woman" wearing a light yellow "color" dress appeared leisurely. Her hand was gently pressed on the high-speed railway, and she said, "forget what you just saw, it''s just a dream. Just now you all fell asleep, sitting in different dreams, with family, children and old people, There are childhood memories and childhood playmates. "In the carriage, someone suddenly felt that two eyelids were fighting. A burst of tiredness hit him. He didn''t even have time to speak, but he fell asleep.


    He was not the only one. Except for the driver who didn''t notice the scene outside, most of the passengers in the carriage fell asleep. Whether they saw the scene outside or not, the result was the same.


    But the things in the mobile phone, but there is a special person waiting at the exit of the train, will be sealed inside the video and so on, deleted completely.


    After all, some things really can''t be spread.


    "I dare to play like this at the foot of the emperor. I''m so fat."


    There was a young man looking at Liu Qian and the old man in the sky. He could not help biting his teeth.


    "See clearly, these two guys are both real inborn, but I''m surprised that a quadruple dares to challenge a quadruple with a quadruple!"


    At first, the woman on the top of the train fell down and said in surprise.


    "Real congenital


    At first, the young man thought that he was just born with the help of secret weapons. At this time, after listening to the words of the "female" people around him, he was a little confused!

 Chapter 999

    "According to you, aren''t they both that kind of people, but shouldn''t they all be in the two boundary mountains? How can they come to the secular world?"


    The young man was surprised to see that Liu Qian, who was so powerful at this time, was just like a God, confronting the old man, and said in amazement.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "That''s just an official explanation for us ordinary ancient martial arts. There are countless advantages in this secular world. How can the other party be willing to stay in Liangjie mountain? If you want to choose one, it''s a boring life and the other has a" flower "world. Which one do you choose


    The woman smiles and says, "we can''t get involved in such a fight. Just watch it with peace of mind, as long as they don''t cause too much panic."


    "How can we" plug "our hands? If we want to" plug "our hands, we can''t even" plug "them in. If we go there rashly, we will sink to the bottom."


    The young man''s sad face, but also some chagrin, way "why I''m not that kind of person, it''s a pity."


    When she heard this, she frowned slightly. She wanted to be that kind of person, but she didn''t seem qualified.


    "Boy, is that all you have to do?"


    Although the old man had unparalleled curiosity about Liu Qian, who had been transformed from all over the world, now was the critical moment of the battle, and he didn''t want to drop the chain.


    "You said


    Behind the old man, Liu Qian smiles back.


    It''s you!


    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up a "fine" light. He turned his head and cut it with a knife. However, he saw a half moon shaped blade, which suddenly burst out. If the impact was like a "wave", it would be fierce and changeable, and it would burst out in an instant.


    But what makes the old man feel incredible is that Liu Qian didn''t hide this move. Instead, he let a separate body directly rush to the past and defuse this move with his own body. It didn''t make any waves and damage.


    "Why didn''t he hide?"


    The young man looked at the scene in surprise and felt incredible.


    "I don''t know. We can''t understand the fighting thinking of that kind of people."


    The "woman" laughs bitterly. She can''t understand that Liu Qian can easily dodge the knife just now. After all, this knife is just a test of "sexual" attack.


    But as she said, Liu Qian''s fighting thinking is really beyond her comprehension.


    Liu Qian did so in two ways.


    The first is deterrence!


    Isn''t this old thing good at fighting? Well, if you can fight, I''ll fight for you!


    In fact, Liu Qian had the blessing of Heyao baby, and the amount of true Qi was not even less than the old man''s innate nine fold. The key is that the recovery of true Qi is fast to a heinous level. Moreover, Liu Qian now has another small world in his hands, that is, the Golden Toad.


    Because the battle in the Golden Toad didn''t spread a cent, there are three innate general Qi in it, that is, the two "women" and Han Bin.


    These are all available resources. Besides, the little world in the Golden Toad is damaged. Liu Qian doesn''t mind destroying it completely. Therefore, he is not polite about absorbing the true Qi in it. If not, how could there be such a dense, almost half of the sky occupied the lineup!


    This is deterrence. If you can fight, I''ll fight for you until you are weak and scared. It''s endless and frightening!


    The second way of thinking is a little simple. It''s true and false. It''s true and false. The so-called "war is never tired of deceit" means this.


    "This --"


    To tell you the truth, the old man who claimed to be a Tezuka family can''t understand Liu Qian''s intention!


    But he is still unwilling, your true Qi can be endless?


    How is that possible?


    True Qi is the essence of a martial arts person. If it''s gone, you''ll have to fart. Basically, many martial arts skills, even the skills you use when you''re on the run, need the help of true Qi.


    He even felt that Liu Qian''s doing so was just a cover up to deceive him.


    "I really don''t believe it!"


    The old man''s face is cold. He shakes his hands and flies with two knives. Like a whirlwind, he spins in place and turns into a dragon roll!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian tilted his head. Oh, by the way, it can be said that thousands of Liu Qian were tilted.


    "How can it make you so relaxed?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and raises his hand. However, he sees Liu Qian, who is standing on a flaming Phoenix, roaring and leading the Phoenix under his feet. If a meteor is flying into the sky, it will collide with the tornado that has not yet been completely formed.


    "Well done, ha ha ha --"


    The old man shouts, faster and faster, almost with all his strength, only to see that the tornado is like a legendary sword storm, sweeping the world with an invincible posture.


    When Liu Qian saw this scene, a touch of cunning "color" appeared in his eyes. He saw that Liu Qian was about to bump into the sky. At this time, the move had already taken shape, and the violent tornado almost tore the earth apart.


    Pop!


    A light sound, Liu Qian a ring finger rub up, followed by, that boundless, see about to rush to the tornado on the countless Liu Qian and Phoenix, almost instantly, disappear completely, as if never appear in general, if the bubble, a touch to break.


    Well?


    The old man in Tezuka exclaimed and looked at the scene in amazement, as if he had been silly.


    Nima, who had worked so hard to smash Liu Qian, a paper tiger, didn''t realize that he was almost fighting for power and playing the essence of the wind incisively and vividly. But in the end, he was shocked to find that his strongest offensive was only on the cotton "flower" in the end, when he couldn''t even use any strength, He is not only a little silly, he is just a fool!


    "The old man is stupid, isn''t he? I saw you smile just now."


    On the ground, the real Liu Qian sat next to sanwushao''s "female" with a look of surprise on his face. He laughed and said, "are you surprised?"


    "Well." Sanwu Shao''s "female" nodded without expression. Even if Liu Qian appeared in front of her, she would not be surprised and nervous at all.


    When Liu Qian looked at her, he was more and more curious, surprised and said, "you are just the day after tomorrow, and you are the most common day after tomorrow. What effect do you have on her?"


    "Foreknowledge."


    The little girl tilts her head and looks at Liu Qian, who covers her face with a face armor. The baby''s face shows a touch of curious color.


    "Foreknowledge?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He was looking at the little girl. She was cute and sweet. Her 16-year-old appearance and ignorant Lori style were the best in Lori''s control. The key was that she was still a little girl with no mouth, no heart and no chest!? Fuck! Really no chest!


    "Wait a minute, I remember. No wonder you can find my position exactly because of you."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at the little girl. She doesn''t mean to leave at all. It''s very interesting to see her standing there with a silly face.


    "Well."


    Shao "Nu" is not polite and nods naturally.


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, was even more impolite. He laughed at her and said, "that''s just right. I need your strength!"


    Oh!?


    The little girl''s mouth opened slightly and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. However, as time went by, she appeared in the Crystal Palace. Ah Yin and other girls also looked at her in surprise and wondered, "isn''t this villain fighting? Why did he take another girl back?"


    Shao''s head tilted and she looked at some of the best girls in front of her. Her big eyes blinked and her silver hair made her look like a doll, more like she came out of the animation. As soon as she appeared, she was immediately pitied by several girls.


    "Didn''t you find out? She''s so cute!"


    "Lovely?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s really lovely!"


    "Hee hee"


    Li Xiaomeng leads her to come over first and holds her in her arms. She makes the girl''s face rub and rub on her mountains. It''s not long before her face is red. She''s really a shy example.


    "It''s a girl. It''s true. There''s no Adam''s apple. Not only that, I''ll" touch "it. Well, it''s still a baby!"


    With a smile, a Yin walks up to the little girl who was "devastated" by Li Xiaomeng. She smiles a little, grabs her hand, and nods cautiously. Looking at her appearance, she is very satisfied with the little girl.


    After all, they haven''t been to the Crystal Palace for a long time. At least they are happy to see her. They don''t want to be so repelled. Besides, they don''t believe that Liu Qian will do something to such a er, young "girl". Otherwise, Liu Qian would be too wild!


    But at this time of the outside world, the old man after this move, the whole person is panting.


    Pop!


    Sitting on the grass, Liu Qian snapped his fingers. Liu Qian, who was stepping on the Phoenix all over the sky, disappeared in an instant, as if their appearance was just an illusion from the beginning to the end.


    "Hello


    Liu Qian, who rose from the ground, grinned and said, "are you tired of playing with my Zhenqi Huaxing


    Huh?


    The color of the old man''s face changed, but he immediately gave a strange smile.


    Seeing that smile, Liu Qian was slightly moved. After all, the other person was born nine fold, or that kind of person''s born nine fold. There is no doubt about his strong "nature". For him, Liu Qian could only be sure that he was invincible. If he really fought against each other, who would win and who would lose, even Liu Qian could not make it.


    Poof!


    With a light sound, the figure of the old man in front of Liu Qian turned into a mass of white smoke and disappeared.


    "Red fire kills birds"


    Hiss!


    Accompanied by a bird''s hissing, behind Liu Qian, a flaming house bird with the size of tens of meters?


    It was not a Phoenix, but a terrible fire monster with the same shape as a house bird. Almost instantly, it ran into Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian could not help but "touch" his face, grinned and said, "he''s a cunning old man. No wonder at first he and I were separated."


    "I''m waiting for you to show up, boy. But before that, you''d better give Xueer back to me. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a burial place, Jie Jie --"


    In the sky, the figure of the old man emerged, extremely ghostly. With his appearance, the sunny sky was like a cloud of fire, burning the whole world.

 Chapter 1000

    "The name of the girl is Xueer. It''s a good name.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian raised his lip slightly and looked at the bird like a finch. He said strangely, "what is this?"


    "Rosefinch!"


    The old man''s face "color" proud said, this rosefinch is his most proud type God, is also his life walking in the outside world''s biggest dependence.


    "Rosefinch?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Flamingo strangely, his brow trembled slightly, his mouth pursed with a smile, and said, "then come and see what it is!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand suddenly when he saw that there was a burning flame between heaven and earth. The flame just appeared, and in a twinkling it filled the whole world. He only saw a cry from the ancient times coming and spreading far away.


    "What is it calling?"


    "It''s a kind of true Qi transforming into form, but it''s already a step into the room to reach this level. He''s a congenital quadruple. I can''t even think about his future."


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    "Can you do that?"


    "I don''t seem to be able to!"


    Instead of answering the young man''s words, the woman said to herself, "I don''t know who is better than the captain."


    "Boy, if it''s true Qi, I''m not your opponent, but my rosefinch is not true Qi. He''s true. Do you understand me, really?"


    With the old man''s correction, the rosefinch seemed to be questioned. With a hissing and fierce look, he handed a giant claw to Liu Qian to crush him instantly!


    But Liu Qian didn''t even look up at the so-called rosefinch. He just joked and said, "if it''s a rosefinch, I''m afraid I can say it''s Xuanwu if I find a tortoise, right?"


    "Boy, you''re just a real --"


    Originally, he wanted to laugh at Liu Qian''s method, but when the old man suddenly felt that it was dark between heaven and earth, and looked up, he could not help shivering.


    Is that Phoenix?


    I only see a black face. No, it''s not a face. It''s a flame burning hot. It''s just strange that the flame is a black face. It covers everything between heaven and earth. It''s terrible.


    This is a phoenix full of lust and dark flame, especially the red eyes. The sharp beak is covered with cold awn. At one glance, you can see that the attack power of the beak is absolutely amazing.


    Of course, if it is just like this, it will not make the old man incomplete.


    It''s only because the black phoenix is as big as 1000 meters, and its wingspan is as long as 2000 or 3000 meters, which blocks out the sky and the sun. If a huge object covers the sky and the earth, it will tremble at will, and the hot "waves" will come. It''s more than lifelike, it''s just true!


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Even if the old man was born with nine weights, he could not help shivering when he saw the black phoenix.


    Nima, do you want to be so fierce! Especially his so-called rosefinch, after seeing this frightening giant, could not help shivering. The giant claw that had caught Liu Qian was suddenly stopped.


    Only the hot waves of the giant claws could blow the dyed black hair behind Liu Qian''s head, elegant and smart.


    "Well, it''s not bad that I''m really Qihua."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders, looked at the old man, and said with a smile, "do you really think I''m fighting alone, do you really think I''ve killed your little one, you old man, there''s no one behind me?"


    Seeing the old man''s face "color" slightly tremble, Liu Qian slowly narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, for the little angle" color "like you, you are not qualified enough to let the person behind me appear. However, you rosefinch is good, but you can nourish the black phoenix of the person behind me, ha ha."


    "Good, big --"


    "Yes, it''s really big --"


    The combination of a man and a woman not far away, when they see the black phoenix blocking the sky, is also cold. Especially when they feel the hot waves coming, they can''t bear it and will shiver.


    In the face of such a dark Phoenix, who can stand it if you move at will.


    "Boy, you hit me!"


    The old man''s face "color" is also changing rapidly, but he exposed Liu Qian''s lies at the first time.


    But obviously, Liu Qian, who had no one behind him, didn''t care that the lie was exposed. He just laughed and said, "stupid like a pig, kill it!"


    Liu Qian pointed to the rosefinch, then his index finger snapped back and snapped.


    What¡ª¡ª


    The old man was stunned for a moment, because the speed of the black phoenix was too fast. Almost instantly, he swallowed the so-called rosefinch directly. Yes, there was no room for him to swallow it. He didn''t even tear it up. He just sucked it in. The method was extremely terrible.


    "I, my rosefinch!"


    The color of the old man''s face drooped in an instant, just as if he had grown old for several decades. In particular, he could feel the connection between himself and the rosefinch.


    But even if there is a connection, now he has lost control of the rosefinch. For a moment, the old man''s face "color" becomes more ugly than swallowing a dead mouse. He is so blue that he is not beautiful at all.


    "No, that''s my house bird."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, did not know why he thought of Zhou''s milk tea.


    "You, you give me rosefinch!"


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to be crazy. He rushed towards Liu Qian. In his hands, he returned to the house incisively and vividly with two Tai Dao, especially the Tai Dao in his mouth.


    Along with his walking, endless cold wind came, almost blowing away the heat "waves" between heaven and earth.


    Congenital nine heavy terror means, instant show out, extremely terrible!


    However, after seeing him rush over, Liu Qian raised his hand. The black rosefinch disappeared, and there was no trace of it in heaven and earth. Of course, the so-called rosefinch that was swallowed also disappeared.


    But the old man only felt that after the connection between himself and rosefinch was broken, the whole person was almost crazy!


    I, NIMA, just wanted to release the rosefinch and devour Liu Qian alive. But NIMA, what''s the situation now? If the rosefinch is gone, he''s still attacked. He almost doesn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But his attack, however, did not diminish at all, and came at a rapid speed towards Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian did not fight him at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t fight, but that Liu Qian is not sure to beat him in a short time. Therefore, Liu Qian has a better idea.


    That is to take advantage to go, Ya of don''t have that snow son to help you locate, see you Ya of how to find me.


    In any case, Liu Qian enjoyed taking advantage of it and ridiculing the old man.


    "Well, don''t you want your rosefinch?"


    At this time, Liu Qian was just like the legendary master, standing in the air, free and natural.


    But the old man who rushed over at this time was a little impatient.


    "What did you say --"


    The old man looked at Liu Qian coldly, but he stopped walking obediently.


    Rosefinch is more important than Xueer, which is almost his life. How can he not want it.


    "How about Cher giving it to me?"


    Liu Qian calmly put away his face armor, lit a cigarette, and looked at the old man with a smile. In his eyes, he didn''t regard the old man as a congenital nine fold master to revere him. On the contrary, he regarded the old man as a money giving boy like he.


    "No"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tear up your rosefinch. Anyway, it seems that rosefinch is not as important as Xueer. I''ll give Xueer back to you."


    Liu Qian grinned and raised his eyebrows slightly. His handsome face, at this time, looked extremely evil.


    "You --"


    "I don''t have much time to work with you."


    Liu Qian did not wait for him to finish, but interrupted the old man''s words directly, smiling impatiently.


    When the old man was not speaking, he looked at Liu Qian silently. His "gloomy" eyes almost tore Liu Qian to life!


    It''s only a pity that eyes can''t kill people!


    "Say, I have something to do. If I can''t, I''ll give Xueer back to you. I''ll tear the rosefinch."


    After Liu Qian lit a cigarette, he said to the old man who might be the same as his predecessors.


    "Give me the rosefinch!"


    The old man looked at Liu Qian with a ferocious face, and his eyes narrowed even more. I wish I could take both rosefinch and Xueer back now!


    You know, he came to the court to avenge his unruly disciples. But who knows, the scene will be like this. Instead of finding the court, he took in two treasures. These two are his lifeblood! Not to mention Xueer''s terrible ability to predict, even rosefinch has an unparalleled role, which is his most powerful help.


    But now it''s good, the ability of prediction is gone, maybe even rosefinch is gone, the most sad thing in life is greedy for him, can the old man''s mood be beautiful.


    No one knows how tangled he is at this time.


    One is the ultimate intelligence system, and the other is the strongest fighting capital. It''s impossible to lack either of them. But now, he has no choice but to give up one.


    "Well, you said, I want rosefinch, not snow, right?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who was obviously stronger than himself, but he couldn''t help himself in a short time. He laughed and his eyes flashed from the corner of Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Sometimes when dealing with such people, Liu Qian really likes to play some word games with him. It''s really fun to bully these illiterate people from an island country.


    "Yes."


    Almost gnashing his teeth, the old man felt that his heart was dripping blood. If he didn''t take such a bully, his heart would be very congested.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll satisfy you."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, raised his hand. The old man''s eyes lit up and thought that Liu Qian was going to release Zhu que. However, when he saw Liu Qian''s action, even the old man could not help but scold him, "don''t be so shameless

 Chapter 1001

    "Thank you. I don''t have any rosefinch here. I only have a finch. So, I don''t have any. Ha ha ha --"


    Without waiting for these words to fall, without waiting for the old man to come back, Liu Qian''s figure had already run out, and could not even see a figure soon.


    "Son of a bitch, you shameless thief, give me back my baby --"


    The old man roared and chased Liu Qian fiercely. However, he was just a few miles away. Where was Liu Qian, and even his breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Pretty fast, son of a bitch. You wait for me --"


    The old man roared angrily, but after two steps, he stopped and said to himself, "how can this guy run so fast? It''s impossible. Is it hard to hide?"


    When I think of the old man here, I feel that my guess is very likely. For a moment, the old man also gritted his teeth and looked around. But where is the shadow of the small world near here.


    Gaga¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a group of geese from the old man''s side, very calm fly past, did not cause the old man''s attention.


    However, if someone is a little more careful and looks at the wild goose, he will see a little finger ring with black awn on the ankle of one of the wild geese.


    "The old boy is interesting."


    Standing on a golden mountain, Liu Qian can clearly see the scene outside the ring.


    At this time, he happened to see that the old man was so smart that he didn''t chase himself blindly. Instead, he began to look around here. He knew that he couldn''t run so fast.


    But there is still a mountain high. You can''t beat our old hunter in the clever fox.


    Without any hesitation, when Liu Qian just ran and saw a pair of wild geese, he tied the ring to a wild geese without hesitation, and he got in with the situation.


    Although it''s very dangerous to do so, and it may even be surrounded directly by people, how can an old man who is impatient and aggressive pay attention to these details? The geese are not one, but a group of geese. Liu Qian''s name is black under the light, so he is not afraid to be seen by him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch"


    But three days later, the old man who almost dug this place three feet did not see Liu Qian, nor did he have any breath of small world. For a moment, his face was black, and the most terrible thing was that now he found that the connection between himself and rosefinch had been completely broken.


    Just like rosefinch never had any fit with him, everything was just a dream he had. The result was a fatal blow to the old man. It was terrible.


    Not far away, there was another man beside the man and the woman, but the man waved his hand and said, "let''s go, the man named Liu Qian may have gone, but the old man was also played by Liu Qian, and he was so miserable. They all said that people have become" essence ". I think he has become" essence "


    "Captain, what you''re saying is" Jing "Bi. Haha --"


    "Don''t flatter me. The captain doesn''t like this. But, Captain, are you short of warm beds?"


    The man and the woman, you say a word, I say a word, but the goal is to say to the man in white, after all, this is like a fairy out of the picture, but their Yanhuang brigade''s vice captain, the strength is strong, the same kind of people, the strength is to achieve the horror of congenital eight fold! Although he is weaker than the old man, it''s not sure who is better or who is weaker if we really fight. Therefore, the vice captain, because of his handsome and temperament, as well as his hard strength, is a sweet cake in the eyes of many beautiful women in the whole Yanhuang brigade.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The vice captain was calm and took the lead in walking to the distance with a smile. Several team members behind him looked at each other with a smile and followed him in a hurry.


    Before they had gone far away, they could not help shivering. They only turned their heads to look at the old man, but they saw the old man with a sad face and a low roar. He seemed to have lost his mind. The whole person gave people the illusion that he wanted to be evil. His attack was really not so big.


    Congenital nine was supposed to crush congenital four, but he didn''t want to. The amount of genuine Qi of the other side was so huge that he could even compete with him. No, it was not just a struggle, it was even better than him. In particular, the other side''s blinding method, the other side''s tact, and the other side''s means of blocking the sky had made him "confused" and "forced" at the beginning.


    Even though he has countless means, when he wants to use them, he is constrained everywhere. That is to say, this old man, who is born with nine weights, is completely eaten by Liu Qian. He can''t move and can only let others use chopsticks.


    "Congenital nine heavy to do this, is also a tragedy, his life can not be in the inch into."


    The vice captain shook his head slightly and said, "go back."


    "Oh."


    After the two men and women took a deep breath, they also followed the captain.


    But when they left, they had a deeper understanding of Liu Qian''s means. Yes, they seem to have ignored each other. Liu Qian''s strength is enough to be crushed by the other party. It''s crushing, but it''s not a general strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to run, it''s not really Qi like, but I wonder how you can call it rosefinch. Rosefinch has its own appearance. You''re looking at you, tut tut --"


    In the ring, Liu Qian uses his huge Qi to turn into a black phoenix, quickly engulfs the so-called rosefinch, and directly stretches it to the destroyed little world of the Golden Toad that he got from Han Bin.


    At this time, the small world is in a state of devastation, and the red Firebird is constantly pounding in the small world.


    The red "color" Firebird swallowed Liu Qian again and again, but when it got to the belly, it was shocked to find that every time it swallowed Liu Qian, the flame in its body would be much less, and Liu Qian could walk out of the hot flame calmly every time.


    It seems that he is the "spirit" in the fire. It seems that all the flames are just subjects under his feet, and he has incomparable admiration.


    Firebird is also terrible, but Firebird, who does not have much intelligence, devours Liu Qian again and again. After all, this is the only way it thinks it can deal with Liu Qian, so it does it again and again.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to accept it. However, seeing that it was so persistent, Liu Qian didn''t waste such a good opportunity to seek "sex". Taking advantage of its impact again and again, Liu Qian began his own cultivation.


    At the end of the day, Liu Qian absorbed the pure flame in his body again and again. It used to be big and small, but now it''s only a few meters. The gap between them is really incredible. Liu Qian saw it lying on the ground tired and didn''t even bother to move. Then he grinned and said, "I knew it was so early. Why did I have to do it at the beginning, but at first I was ready to accept you, but now?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the rosefinch. Anyway, the smell of fire in this small world is very strong. It''s so strong that if you light a match, you can have a big explosion. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s true.


    What''s more, Liu Qian can see that even the exhausted rosefinch is beginning to have the spirit of "essence" at this time, and it obviously absorbs the fire between heaven and earth several times faster than Liu Qian.


    Accordingly, Liu Qian''s speed of absorbing the fire from rosefinch was dozens of times that of his normal practice. Now Liu Qian feels that the old hand grave has done a good thing for him. At least this rosefinch can greatly shorten his demand for fire.


    Liu Qian is not going to recover the rosefinch, but is going to raise it in captivity here. Anyway, he always wears the Golden Toad around him. Moreover, the thousand meter Phoenix released by Liu Qian looks at the door. Even if he is in the cow, he can''t get out, so he can only feed himself.


    Of course, if Liu Qian''s demand for fire is not satisfied, Liu Qian will not be too ruthless. At least he will give it a choice, either surrender or die.


    Some people may say that Liu Qian is cruel, but if he does not have absolute strength, in the face of those so-called experts, in the end, he will scold those people for being cruel. If he wants to live well, he must have enough capital and strength, otherwise, he will be looked down upon everywhere.


    Not only in guwu''s world, but even in the most common reality, it is still so cruel. Strength is fundamental. Without these, some people can''t even lift their heads when talking to others.


    When Liu Qian came out of the small world, he chuckled and said, "I feel that my control over fire has at least doubled. I don''t know how much benefit this so-called rosefinch can bring me, ha ha --"


    Standing in his ring, Liu Qian takes a look outside. How come it''s all water?


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that the ring was boiling in the water, and the boiling water appeared in front of him like a movie.


    What''s going on?


    Some surprised Liu Qian, turning the angle of the ring to see, for a time, Liu Qian''s whole person is a little confused "forced"!


    I went. What kind of monster is this? It''s against the law to hunt wild geese, but this guy didn''t even lose his hair. He just threw the wild geese into the water and cooked them. This guy is enough.


    The key is that this guy and Liu Qian''s family are all cooked. Fortunately, the quality of the ring is good enough. Otherwise, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    "It''s almost ripe. Hehe --"


    "I said, brother, can it really taste good without plucking hair?"


    "You know a fart. You''ll know later."


    "No, elder brother, it''s not the business of savages to drink blood like this. Isn''t it right for us to do it?"


    "Why not? You haven''t seen enough of those people, my darling. They all eat like this. It''s so delicious. How can we feel sorry for our stomach if we don''t try?" two voices came through the ring. Liu Qian only felt his face was black. What are these two people? What do others do? What do they want to do!

 Chapter 1002

    It''s almost ripe!


    Liu Qian''s mind is full of these words. If these guys find the ring, it''s OK. If they don''t find it, they eat the ring whole. I NIMA, the result is not good. Liu Qian doesn''t want to be swallowed.


    Liu Qian, who had read about it, took out a secret book about ice control from Han Bin''s two sisters. After reading it, he chose to take it back to the Crystal Palace to study.


    Liu Qian has just seen the color of wild geese. It should have just been cooked. It will take a while for them to be cooked. When they go to the Crystal Palace, the flow rate of time is one fourth of that of the outside world, which is enough for Liu Qian.


    Although it is impossible for Liu Qian to be harmed by the water at such a temperature, and even the sudden appearance of Liu Qian is likely to deter him, in Liu Qian''s opinion, these two guys who can''t see their faces clearly and only have reflections in the water are definitely not simple goods.


    In order to be on the safe side, Liu Qian felt that he would control the decision which could control the ice, and the result would be better.


    When Liu Qian came to the small world, he read the book carefully, but he didn''t have the heart to chat and fart with the "women" around him.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    "What''s the matter, husband? Who is this little sister? Why did you bring her in


    Liu Qian is surrounded by several younger sisters. When you say a word to me, Liu Qian raises his hand slightly and says, "don''t disturb me. I''ll talk about anything later."


    "Don''t disturb him, or we''ll all be cooked later."


    Sanwushao''s "female" tilts her head slightly and looks at the water world above. It seems that she sees a different world. In her eyes, which are not moved by the essence, there is a touch of curiosity about the future.


    "Alas!"


    Zhang Ying, standing next to sanwushao''s "girl", looks at her in surprise. This is the first time that the "girl" has come to the Crystal Palace to speak. She just says something surprising as soon as she opens her mouth. She is also curious and says, "little sister, why do you say we''ve been cooked?"


    At this time, Liu Qian also looked at her with a smile.


    This "woman" really has the ability to predict. She has been in the Crystal Palace all the time and has no perception of the outside world. However, she knows the situation Liu Qian and others are facing. Liu Qian is more curious about her and, of course, more satisfied with her.


    At least with her, no matter what danger you encounter, you will always get early warning. Of course, the premise is to have a good relationship with her. If Liu Qian is the second in how to discuss some physiological knowledge with "female" children, no one dares to be the first.


    However, no matter what Zhang Ying asked, the "girl" just stopped talking. She just looked at Zhang Ying foolishly, as if it was really hard for her to talk.


    Li Xiaomeng also came over curiously with a playful smile on her face. However, she once again held her petite sister in her "chest".


    Almost for a moment, Xueer''s face turned red with a puff, and she became more and more shy.


    Ice pheasant is mainly about how to control ice, and the control of ice is transformed into the control of water. That is to say, after learning this secret script, Liu Qian''s control of ice and water will be promoted to a terrible level in the future.


    Even now Liu Qian is in the Sahara desert. As long as he wants to, he can take out ice as soon as he wants. Water is easier. However, because of the reason that Liu Qian controls the fire, he always owes some heat to the control of ice, which makes Liu Qian extremely dissatisfied. But when he thinks of the reason that water and fire are not compatible, Liu Qian is not reluctant.


    "It''s time to eat."


    Xueer, who is surrounded by several girls, suddenly opens her mouth. She looks at her curiously and says "what''s going to start soon?"


    But Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and nodded gently. After a sound, his figure flashed and ran out of the Crystal Palace in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just outside, near Jinshan and Yinshan, Liu Qian looked up and saw a huge stick put into the pot and stirred it wantonly. Even Liu Qian was surprised to see that a big hand could not wait to carry out a wild goose and began to swallow it. The sound of swallowing was a little sour.


    Slowly came to the exit of the small world of Liu Qian, a hand quietly into the hot water, ice control will immediately release.


    The original hot waste water freezes at this moment. No, it doesn''t just freeze. Almost in a flash, the whole pot and the flame below are frozen.


    Liu Qian took advantage of the gap to take out the ring and put it away. After wearing the greedy wolf armour, he came out and stood in the air. Looking at the two guys below, he looked like monsters.


    The two were also surprised. One of them looked at Liu Qian in amazement and said, "I''m going, brother. Isn''t it? Can a bird come out of a wild goose?"


    "Birdman, but the wings seem to be made of gold and iron. How can they be Birdman? This guy is a bit interesting. This suit of armor is even better."


    Another guy, who was called big brother, was gnawing at the wild goose that had not been plucked, just like a wild man drinking blood. He looked at Liu Qian ferociously and laughed jokingly.


    "You are --"


    Liu Qian looks at these two guys in surprise. Yes, they are just two guys, because in Liu Qian''s eyes, they can''t connect with people at all.


    Who has ever seen a man with black "color" and long "hair" all over his body? Oh no, there is another guy with white "hair" on his body, which looks like a snowball at first sight.


    They look like gorillas, especially the one called big brother. He has golden hair on his head. It looks very strange.


    "We?"


    The two guys looked at each other, but Jie gave a strange smile. One of them gave a grim smile to Liu Qian and said, "we are the gibbons native to the Qilian Mountains, but you, who are you? Why do you suddenly appear, even your face is covered."


    "Me?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He looked at the two guys and looked at them carefully. It was true that the two guys'' arms were over the knee, similar to gibbons. Besides, the two guys were "hairy" faced and Lei Gong''s mouth, which was quite like monkeys in the journey to the West.


    However, the gibbon can have this shape, any one stand out, there are also three meters tall, all block to catch up with a house high.


    "Yes, it''s you. Who are you? Our brothers are eating well. You suddenly pop out. Aren''t you afraid to scare our brothers and kill you and stew together?"


    One of the gibbons was grinning and one of his hands was trembling. It seemed that he was doing something. This scene was also seen by Liu Qian. Although he was shocked to see these two big guys, Liu Qian soon calmed down. After all, he even saw a Jiao, and even slaughtered a Jiao. For example, Yin Meier, the fox "spirit", also had a "friendship" with him. Now, Liu Qian is not surprised even when he comes across some legendary monsters and ghosts. This is not strange.


    "It''s interesting. Can you kill me?"


    Calm down, Liu Qian looks at the two guys with a smile and a look of surprise. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really can''t see through the cultivation methods of the two guys, so he is on guard.


    "I''ll kill you or not. It''s not up to you, boy. Now that you''ve broken into our black and white twin evils'' territory, then --"


    The black ape gave a grim smile, and the golden hair on his forehead trembled slightly. He only saw a net behind Liu Qian almost instantly.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian turned his head strangely and looked at the net. He was surprised and said, "do you want to catch me?"


    "I not only want to catch you, but also eat you. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the delicious food that can only be eaten in Liangjie mountain can be eaten in this secular world. How can our brothers let you go? Hahaha --"


    "Boy, you should be glad to be swallowed by our black and white double evil spirits, Jie Jie --"


    These two eccentric guys, laughing jokingly, suddenly heard this, but Liu Qian nodded clearly and said, "but before catching me, can you honor me to ask a few questions?"


    To the surprise of black and white, Liu Qian didn''t resist. Instead, he let the sheet fall down and bind him.


    Hundreds of meters away, Liu Qian hid all his breath, looked this way and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This black and white double evil spirit is not simple. He can''t see through the strength of these two guys. It''s very likely that they are extremely terrifying. After Liu Qian came out, he bloomed a real Qi like separation and carefully looked at the surrounding environment.


    After all, Liu Qian, who hung the ring on the wild goose''s ankle, was dealing with the rosefinch. He had not appeared for a long time. Who knows where the wild goose has gone.


    Now, Liu Qian doesn''t know where he is. If he uses GS rashly, Liu Qian is afraid to disturb the two who haven''t seen it yet. What they captured is just a black and white double evil.


    Liu Qian thinks that he may not have played in this kind of goods, so he should be careful about some things.


    "You''re a funny human boy!"


    "Yes, I want to be an understanding ghost when I''m dying?"


    "Big brother, what should I do?"


    "Anyway, our brothers have almost eaten now. We''re not in a hurry to eat you. Let''s talk about it. I''m curious if you have any questions. What can you ask, Jie Jie?"


    This black and white double evil spirit stares at Liu Qian, a pair of tiger eyes "essence" light is blooming.


    After all, these two goods are not simple characters. Before Liu Qian came here, he had already set up a defense to prevent any trouble. After Liu Qian came out, he couldn''t see through the depth of these two guys. At this time, even Liu Qian had to be careful against them, and didn''t dare to have any anxiety.


    After all, these two guys can be said to be the most terrifying existence Liu Qian has encountered since he started his career. In the face of them, Liu Qian can not be too cautious. After all, he is not alone, he is a drag on his family.

 Chapter 1003

    "Ask.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    The ape with a pinch of golden "hair" on his head looked at Liu Qian with a grin of banter. In his bloody mouth, there was the blood "meat" of wild geese, which looked extremely bloody and terrifying.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the two guys and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, he was tied in the huge black net, unable to move, and he did not struggle.


    "We?"


    "Didn''t you just introduce it, boy? Are you really stupid or fake? Didn''t you say that our brothers are black and white twin evils."


    The two apes laughed jokingly and grimly at Liu Qian.


    "Black and white twin evils? I''m sorry, I really haven''t heard of it, because I just came out of the secular world, so I don''t know much about the ancient martial arts world. "


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said with great restraint.


    "No? How can it be? Our brothers are very famous in the ancient martial arts world. Boy, do you know that the four families even have a headache for us? Ha ha ha -- "


    "That''s right. The four families are all idiots. They don''t seem to have any effect except to send us some blood food. Wahaha --"


    It seems that at the mention of these four families, these two strange Gibbons can''t help grinning and listening to their "kisses". It seems that they don''t have much concern about cannibalism, just like normal people are discussing whether they are eating crayfish or rice for dinner.


    "Four families, I''ve heard of, are Qingjia, Huojia, dongfangjia and nalian Huamen!"


    Liu Qian nodded, but his voice did not stop. The two apes interrupted him in an instant. The monkey with golden hair snorted and said, "fart, you really don''t know what the four fart families in the ancient martial arts world are, like you said, but they were sealed by people in the secular world, The real guwu family is the families inherited from Daqin. "


    "That is, boy, you are really ignorant and fearless. I''ll tell you what the real four families are."


    "The four big families, to put it simply, are the four terrible monsters guarding the two boundary mountains, the four powerful interest aggregates. Under the four big families, there are many small families as vassals. They seldom go to the secular world. Even if they go, there will be countless people waiting on them. After all, they are the real four big families, They are also our enemies of life and death. "


    At the mention of this, the faces of the two monkeys were itching with hatred, and they felt as if they could not swallow all the people of the four families alive to relieve their hatred.


    "Liangjie mountain, where is that?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to catch the word, a little surprised.


    "Boy, you don''t know that. Eh, it''s interesting. It''s just congenital quadruple. How powerful I am, and I regard you as a rare snack, but it''s not bad. At least you can fill the gap between our brothers later."


    The two monkeys laughed jokingly. One of them seemed to recall and said, "Liangjie mountain, it''s a very remote place, in Northwest China. These two boundary mountains have existed since ancient times. You know, our brothers are from those two boundary mountains. Hehe --"


    "There are all kinds of legends in ancient China. All kinds of mountain spirits come from those two mountains. Of course, there are still some shadows of us in the secular world now and then, but they are just small things. They are not worth mentioning. They are small things that even our brothers are not interested in moving their mouths. Haha --" speaking of a monkey here, With a joking smile, he said, "it''s amazing. There''s something more magical, such as the Qing family you just mentioned. Tut Tut, it''s just some little rubbish in the secular world. Even our brothers don''t bother to go to their trouble, and they don''t even have enough food and wine."


    Liu Qian was shocked to hear that. Although he was not good at judging whether the two guys were true or false, he always felt that the two guys were right. In Liu Qian''s view, the four families in the secular world were weak enough.


    Even Yin mei''er, who is at the top of the yellow class, can be easily subdued. Even if Liu Qian, who is stronger than the yellow class in the four families, is fearless. If we really want to fight, it is still unknown which is better.


    "Who are the real four families?"


    Liu Qian is curious.


    "The winner, the Liu family, the Zhao family, and the Zhu family used to be the royal family. But on top of the four families, there was another Li family. The Li family was the master of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. They were powerful and transformed into the four families. They were the real rulers of the two world mountains!"


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, Liu Bang, emperor of Han, Zhao Kuangyin, emperor of song, and Zhu Yuanzhang, emperor of Ming!


    At the mention of these four families, Liu Qian was stunned, not to mention the Li family, Li Shimin, Emperor Gaozu of Tang Dynasty!


    My dear, even Liu Qian is so amazing. These things are beyond Liu Qian''s imagination. It''s incredible. It''s like seeing a new world.


    "Little world boy, you know?"


    That golden "Mao" ape, looking at Liu Qian, joked.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a crystal palace in the hands of Liu Qian. Liu Qian has white hair and 14 golden" color "and" hair "under his hair. It''s very magical. Now it''s said that it''s the top of the mysterious level. It''s very powerful. Even this man is mysterious and doesn''t know where he is. There seems to be a small world in the hands of the Oriental family of the Qing family."


    Liu Qian pretended to say something unknowingly, and also mentioned himself. Of course, there was some exaggeration in it.


    But he just wanted to see what kind of "color" he was with white hair and golden "hair" under him, especially in the eyes of these guys who came out of the so-called Liangjie mountain.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles!


    This is one of the reasons for Liu Qian''s boasting. Cough, someone doesn''t feel blushed at all.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, the two apes looked at each other in astonishment and said, "you just said that Liu Qian has white hair, and there are fourteen golden hairs under his hair, but nine long and five short!"


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen it myself."


    Liu Qian shook his head, but he was also shocked. It''s true that his blonde hair is nine long and five short. Some people say it''s the best of nine and five, and he doesn''t know the true meaning.


    "It seems so, but how can it be gold? Gold is the highest level in the ninth five year plan."


    "Yes, elder brother, we must be careful of this guy named Liu Qian in the future. You know, those guys are also Xuan level, but they are in the early stage. They can even compete with our king. You know, our king is in the middle stage of the prefecture level, only a short distance away from the later stage. He is a first-class person in liangjieshan, and even dares to challenge the four families."¡° Well, those guys are too shameless. The little guy who just stepped into the Xuan level dares to fight our boss. Last time, he beat our king all over the mountain. He lost it. Let''s not talk about it. "


    "Fortunately, the king of silver horn came out to help, otherwise the king of our family would have died miserably."


    "Yes, yes, our king has said that if you see white hair, as long as it''s white hair mixed with other colors, don''t have more, just a few. Such people can''t be offended."


    "You can''t be offended. Such a person is extremely talented and has great potential. If he is forced to enter that bloody state, the strength that can burst out is terrible. Liu Qian just said seems to have white hair and is the strongest of the ninth five year plan, but it''s a pity. How can he be the Xuan level, even the Yellow level, After all, we''re both in the middle of the Xuanji stage. We''re two against one again. I''m not afraid we can''t beat him! "


    "That''s right. If that guy goes into that state, we''ll lose."


    "Well, boy, what else do you want to ask? If it''s gone, roll it into the pot and give us a taste. It''s been a long time since you''ve eaten anyone. I don''t know whether it''s fresh or not."


    The two monkeys talked to themselves in a very low voice, but Liu Qian, who had a keen sense of five senses, could hear them clearly.


    Liu Qian is even more dissatisfied with his innate level, which is only the fourth level. After all, the guys in these guys'' mouths are all Xuan level, and they can beat the prefecture level all over the mountain. Now he is only challenging the top of the Yellow level. He is not that kind of people, but the most common. There is still a big gap between them.


    "Wait a minute, I have another question, the last one. You can eat whatever you want."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "why do the two boundary mountains exist, and why do the four families you mentioned want to stay there instead of coming to the secular world? After all, the secular world has a large territory."


    "Earthly? It''s a big area, boy. Are you kidding me? "


    "That''s right. In the secular world, he''s big. Hahaha --"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, the two monkeys couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the polluted world. You mean he''s very big. Come on, we don''t blame you for your ignorance. Come on, get out and give our brothers a taste."


    A monkey, without saying a word, grabs Liu Qian and throws him into the boiler.


    But at this time, the two monkeys could not help but stop the action in their hands, pointing to a young man walking in the sky not far away, and could not help swallowing.


    In the sky not far away, Liu Qian is walking step by step, just like walking in the air. However, according to Liu Qian''s current level, he can''t fly in the air. However, Liu Qian can still glide. He jumps up abruptly, and a jumper can glide. At first glance, it looks the same as flying.


    However, Liu Qian dared to walk so bravely in front of the two goods because of someone''s pure white hair, especially the golden "color" hair under the hair. In the eyes of the two monkeys, it was really like gold flashing, which could make blind people see.


    "Big brother, big brother, he''s coming, he''s coming!"


    "Why can''t I see through his accomplishments, you, brother?"


    "I, I can''t see through it. My darling, isn''t that guy Liu Qian?"


    The two monkeys were surprised to see that at this time also looked at their Liu Qian, surprised to open his mouth.

 Chapter 1004

    Calm down. Calm down. Yeah, calm down. Calm down.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qian tried to suppress all the "excitement" in his body. At this time, he was very nervous.


    Even if he is cultivated and knows how to control his emotions.


    But these two, after all, can crush his terror existence at any time. In fact, Liu Qian didn''t expect that he would be brought to this ghost place by wild geese. The key is to fall into other people''s territory. The most terrible thing is that the other party wants to eat him!


    Run?


    Liu Qian really didn''t dare to think about this idea. If he wants to run now, he may be overtaken at any time. When the time comes, Liu Qian doesn''t dare to think about the result.


    Eat it alive, or eat it by the hot water. Tut Tut, at the thought of this, Liu Qian''s back is dripping with cold sweat.


    "Black and white double evils!"


    Suddenly seeing the two apes, Liu Qian''s eyes brightened and rushed to the direction where they were.


    "Big brother, he, he seems to know us!"


    "Look at his eyes carefully!"


    "Eyes? What can you see in your eyes! "


    "You know what! He was excited when he saw us. Ah, I don''t know this guy, but he looked at us like he saw a baby. It seems that there is no baby on us, right


    "Big brother, it seems that we really have some treasures on us!"


    "What?"


    "Monkey brain!"


    "I''ll go to your sister''s, you big fool, run, don''t let this guy catch you, damn it --"


    When they saw Liu Qianxing rushing towards them, they were already scared.


    Don''t play like this. We haven''t offended you. Brother, I know you are powerful. Can''t we go? Can you stop looking at us like prey? Anyway, we are monkeys and protected animals by the state!


    At this time, the two monkeys did not dare to stay for a long time, only a hula ran, that speed is the same as electricity, just in the blink of an eye, turned into a black and a white light, disappeared in front of Liu Qian.


    "Oh, why did you run away? It''s you! Hehe, hehe, I''ll tell you. I''ve come here after you. How can I meet those two idiots of black and white Shuangsha? It turns out that you''ve been sent to someone else''s dinner table. "


    Looking at his separation, Liu Qian did not dare to guarantee that the other party really did not go, so, acting or to do a full set!


    "Liu Qian, it''s you!"


    Liu Qian''s separation at this time is called anger. I wish I could get rid of the shackles and work hard with Liu Qian.


    "I''ll take care of you first. I''m going to chase those two monkeys. Although the black and white twin evils are a little silly, the monkey brain is still very good."


    Liu Qian''s voice of "chanting" was a wave of his hand, but when he saw a flash of fire, it disappeared in a flash. Almost in an instant, Liu Qian''s body began to wail bitterly. But before the wailing spread, his body had turned into dust and dispersed in the world, and there was no chirp left. It''s the product of Liu Qian''s true Qi. If you want to stay, you don''t want to be able to retract naturally. This is very easy for Liu Qian to do.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    A sound of swallowing saliva came from a distance. Liu Qian just glanced at it.


    Run!


    Originally, they wanted to come back and take back the net bag made of the black widow''s silk. When they saw Liu Qian''s evil eyes, they dared to stay for a long time. They didn''t even think about it and ran away.


    At least just now that kid is also congenital quadruple, not ordinary congenital quadruple, this didn''t even fart, died, even the ashes didn''t leave.


    The two monkeys were really "forced" by Liu Qian''s methods. If they stayed, wouldn''t they be too stupid.


    So, it''s better to go first!


    The two monkeys ran away and left shamefully. Liu Qian''s hair was so golden that he couldn''t help but think of the terrible guys. When they saw them, they all had to walk around, not to mention Liu Qian now.


    One breath ran, don''t know how far two monkeys, see Liu Qian didn''t catch up, but still some lucky look at each other.


    "This life is saved, but big brother, our baby, the king lent it to us."


    "Er --"


    "What should we do, brother? If the net is lost, how can we" make friends "with the king?"


    "I''ll take your sister''s place. I''m running after her!"


    "What?! So fast


    Before the two monkeys had just had a rest, Liu Qian came after them with the big net they abandoned in his hand.


    "Hey, don''t run. You left this net behind. Hey, I don''t eat monkey brain. Hey, wait for me. I''ll try what I''m doing so fast. I''ll never eat it. I''ll just try it. I''m running very fast."


    Only see Liu Qian carrying a big net from behind, the two monkeys see Liu Qian''s figure, it is the ghost of all ah.


    Their speed, supersonic speed and breaking the sound barrier are the same as playing, but NIMA, Liu Qian is too big. The most terrible thing is that they can''t see through Liu Qian''s accomplishments, just like their king. So when they see Liu Qian coming, they are ready to continue running.


    Especially when they heard the monkey brain, the two monkeys almost didn''t "pee.".


    The most exasperating thing is what Liu Qian said. I''ll have a taste of it. Can I have a taste of your sister!?


    This time, the two monkeys ran desperately. The faster they ran, the faster Liu Qian could not catch up with them.


    It''s interesting.


    Liu Qian, who has squatted down, is also in a cold sweat at this time. He said that his strength is not enough, and it is a very challenging thing to force him to pack 13.


    If the other party and his own slightly on a few moves, then it will naturally be the original Bi "Lu", but the key is that the other party is still scared, otherwise, this result, Liu Qian himself dare not think.


    But Liu Qian''s heart was also trembling that he was able to drive these two mysterious monkeys away. NIMA, brother, this 13, is absolutely amazing. I really should give myself a full mark. Liu Qian did not chase, but ran quickly in the opposite direction. This time, Liu Qian poked out his wings and waved them at full speed, faster than the speed he just chased the monkey and left quickly.


    This time for him, to scare the two monkeys away, and even get the monkey''s baby, is lucky in the lucky.


    But I don''t know that Liu Qian''s actions at this time were clearly seen by several younger sisters in the small world, together with Xueer. It was also inexplicably distressing to see Liu Qian''s desperate running. Especially when Liu Qian used his life to provoke the two monkeys, the hearts of the younger sisters were even more twisted, for fear of "exposing" the stuffing.


    Fortunately, it worked!


    Not only successful, Liu Qian also perfect harvest of each other''s a super net bag, also don''t know what texture this net bag is, so Liu Qian randomly lost to the small world, and he is a person flying fast, can''t have any stay.


    This flight lasted for more than an hour, and Liu qiancai fell down on the edge of a city.


    After taking out an Aston Martin from the small world, Liu Qian dressed up like a rich man and changed his appearance slightly, and then came to this strange city for him.


    This city is not too strange for Liu Qian, but it''s in the northwest. There are many ethnic minorities living in this city, which is also very interesting.


    Liu Qian, who drove to the city, didn''t feel any breath of guwu, so he was much more courageous.


    "Buy a house here?"


    "Well, you can''t stay in a hotel every day. What''s more, if you''re a group of beauties, how can you do it? The house you bought must be big enough!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to stay in Crystal Palace every day. If you have a chance, why don''t you have a good time outside?"


    "You villain, no matter what you say, it''s good that you have a heart. In fact, Crystal Palace is also very good."


    A Yin chuckles and kisses Liu Qian on the cheek.


    "Crystal Palace is good, but it''s still lack of popularity."


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "but this day won''t be too far. I''m born with quadruple now. I think I''ll be stronger in the future. When I step out of my inborn and rush to Xuanji level, I''ll bring your family in. In this way, we''ll have a lot of excitement here."


    "By the way, husband, I have a proposal!"


    Han Zixin stood up with a smile and looked at Liu Qian. Seeing that he was curious, Han Zixin said, "aren''t we rich? Since we have a lot of money, why don''t we make our own villas in the Crystal Palace? "


    "But artificial --"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "yes, now we can hypnotize ordinary people. As long as it''s not too much, it''s not impossible. At that time, we''ll pay several times higher than outside. I think it''s OK!"


    After all, the world inside the Crystal Palace is very big. Apart from a palace, the surrounding areas are not even as small as the small world before the Golden Toad. But outside the Crystal Palace, a good residential area can be opened up, and a garden villa can be "made" at that time.


    What''s more, Liu Qian and others are really good at money. It can even be said that Liu Qian''s own money is equivalent to the total financial sum of a small country over the years. Since it''s not bad for money, after Han Zixin''s proposal, a yin and others also nodded one after another, indicating that it was feasible.


    "If we want to do it, how can we just build a residential area? We need to build a large playground and fish ponds in the Crystal Palace. In a word, we need to enrich the Crystal Palace completely. We need to" do "all kinds of parks. If we want to" do ", we will build the crystal palace into a small city."


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he laughs and says, "anyway, the time flow rate in the Crystal Palace is one fourth of that of the outside world, which can greatly shorten the construction period. In this way, you stay in the Crystal Palace first, and I''ll go to the construction team."


    Liu Qian, without saying a word, took the girls away. After all, they were too attractive to be here, otherwise they would not have been able to say that they were charming.

 Chapter 1005

    Because Liu Qian is the distinguished customer service of the black gold card, he has exclusive customer service, and the black gold card almost cooperates with many banks in China. Therefore, many of Liu Qian''s requirements, almost immediately put forward, are hired with five times of high salary, which makes many people rush for it.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, Liu Qian did a good job in confidentiality. He not only signed confidentiality agreements with these people, but also made detailed plans for many things.


    They even have a lot of world-class teams to design their own doors. How can they do it without spending a lot of money.


    It''s like when Liu Qian plays some home games on the Internet, he always puts in a lot of experience and does it seriously, not to mention in reality, but also to focus and do it at ease.


    If you want to talk about brother Qian seriously, it really doesn''t work too well.


    No matter what kind of construction team, after seeing Liu Qian, without waiting for the other party to speak, Liu Qian directly smashed with money!


    Until the construction team fainted, Liu Qian even put forward a lot of welfare policies for the construction workers, all kinds of welfare. Such a good thing only makes these simple migrant workers feel that they are dreaming.


    For these migrant workers, Liu Qian also took extra care. If he could finish the construction ahead of time, he would even pay more.


    Of course, when it comes to food and drink, Liu Qian won''t let these people down. All kinds of excellent food are provided to these people.


    However, Liu Qian also knows that he can''t stay here too long. Therefore, in order to take shape at one time, Liu Qian invited two or three teams for each project, and even four teams for some large projects.


    Although it''s an engineering project, brother Qian has money. No matter how many teams do it, these people will get the same money, so that these guys work harder.


    It''s not too easy for Liu Qian to transport these materials and other things to the small world. He has the capital to hypnotize normal people. Therefore, these people only feel that they are working in a small park. Therefore, even if there are many materials, they just wave them in front of them, It''s all in the small world.


    "How are you, brother Qian?"


    "Brother Qian."


    At this time, outside the Crystal Palace, many workers were still working. When Liu Qian arrived, he said with a smile, "how about it, old sun, can I do this hydropower? If I can, I''ll double your bonus! "


    As soon as he heard the double bonus, the foreman named Lao sun''s eyes lit up. Not only he, but everyone was the same.


    Because Liu qianzhen is not comparable to other local tyrants. It''s just the rank of absolute tyrant. Basically, all the people who work here have received 70% of the salary agreed at the beginning, and even some of them have taken twice as much. They are very envious.


    Their salary is five times higher than usual, which is equivalent to working here for one day and working in other places for five days. Many people even want to work here forever.


    Although this is impossible, they are still willing to do it. They really don''t need to be forced by Liu Qian, because no matter who is doing a good job, doing a beautiful job, making Liu Qian satisfied, and giving him a double salary is a small idea.


    The most incredible thing is that all these wages are paid to everyone, not to all kinds of buckles. Therefore, these people are working hard.


    It is also in the case of Liu Qian, who does not grudge money at all, that a small city took shape in a short period of six months. Of course, I''ve spent half a year here, but I haven''t spent two months outside.


    "Brother Qian, don''t worry. Even if you are on Mars, I can receive signals from outside in real time."


    "Brother Qian, are you satisfied with the playground? Hehe, it''s ready for trial operation now!"


    "Brother Qian, what? We have to add two more expressways. As long as we have enough materials, my brothers will be open to you! "


    "Brother Qian, your small town is too luxurious. There are no buildings, but all villas. Tut Tut, I really want to live here!"


    "And this supermarket is also excellent, brother Qian, your creativity is really not too good!"


    For a moment, all kinds of words spread to Liu Qian''s ears, and Liu Qian was also smiling. In short, brother Qian was satisfied. Money was not only easy to take, but also a lot.


    Of course, in addition to these, all kinds of super large-scale underground warehouses specially designed for storing materials have been built, and even several super large seed banks specially designed for storing materials have been built. The seeds in these super large-scale seed banks almost cover most of the species on the earth.


    It can be said that brother Qian''s hand is not even weaker than some old super countries!


    Many workers even guessed that the ark built by Qian Ge would not be Noah''s Ark.


    In fact, even if it wasn''t Noah''s ark, all the things Liu Qian built now are much better than the so-called Noah''s Ark. There is a self-sufficient ecosystem here. Liu Qian even built two large fish ponds, one for freshwater fish, the other for sea fish, and there is a place for salt water supply.


    In a word, until the day when this small city was built, Liu Qian''s black gold card''s money went down by a full third!


    You should know that Liu Qian''s money is more than one trillion US dollars, which has gone down by one third. It can be seen that the scale of this small city is as good as that of Shangjing or modu, even in some super prosperous areas of New York.


    In the vicinity of residential areas, the so-called parks are everywhere, bars, nightclubs, KTV and other entertainment places are numerous, all kinds of supermarkets, which do not need to pay for the supermarket, there are a lot of things in it, and they are not afraid to break, which is the most enviable.


    Liu Qian even ordered countless luxury goods from major luxury manufacturers, including all kinds of sports cars, sedan cars and luxury saloon cars. It can be said that many people in modern society are chasing products here.


    Of course, these are not enough. Liu Qian has built several large-scale agricultural bases in the Crystal Palace, and even adopted the old American method. A few people can take charge of a farm, and a few girls can manage it. When the seven killing days and others return, they can be handed over here.


    However, Liu Qian has done a lot of good things in this small city which can only be ranked in the second tier.


    Liu Qian, who only hopes to be a primary school or a middle school, has donated at least 50 seats, and he has done it under Liu Qian''s eyes. Anyone who dares to do something fishy will evaporate. Therefore, after evaporating several people out of thin air, no one dares to move what he has donated easily.


    Liu Qian has raised a lot of teachers with strong capital from all over the country. In addition, Liu Qian has set up an account in his college. The money in this account is enough to pay these teachers for at least 50 years. As for the rest, Liu Qian will give it to the city. He can''t manage whether he can support these schools, He''s just able to do that. After all, these teachers can also receive additional state subsidies, which is naturally a happy service.


    Liu Qian also built several roads for this small city. It can be said that Liu Qian has almost become the top philanthropist in this small city. In addition to these, the conditions Liu Qian offered are more generous and most beneficial to the people.


    That is, no matter who they are, they all have the right to enjoy the treatment of going to school. Moreover, the software power of these primary and secondary schools is almost equal to that of many first tier cities, and they are also the top schools.


    However, every child who comes to school can enter the "gate" free of charge. Liu Qian has set up a monitoring system at the "gate" of the school, and has cooperated with some local professionals.


    That is to say, every child can eat the most nutritious three meals in school every day. After dinner, they can finish school. What is poor? Poor children are not.


    It can be said that Liu Qian''s contribution to the city has surpassed that of the city''s parents and officials, and even many people have set up the memorial archway for Liu Qian.


    After all, there are still some poor people here and the outside world. Moreover, Liu Qian also introduced a lot of excellent equipment, which has greatly changed the humanistic life here.


    In short, Liu Qian has done a lot to them during this period.


    But after all, there is no banquet that never ends. Liu Qian is also ready to leave the city after spending nearly half a year with his "women". As for Qi Sha Tian, Tian Nu and others, it seems that they haven''t experienced enough, and Liu Qian doesn''t care about them. Let''s do what we should do.


    "Eh!"


    "What happened to my husband?"


    "It''s not that I have so much money, I''ve spent so much, and now I''m back?"


    "Have you forgotten the output value of the blood wolf and the devil in one year, and you don''t want many of them. They are all in my charge. Now the devil belongs to you. Naturally, the output value created by these industries will be called into your account."


    Ah Yin looks at this guy angrily, and with some girls, she is wearing a fashionable bikini and lying on the beach made by the door to bask in the sun.


    "Oh, it looks like I can do good again!"


    Liu Qian''s excited big leg.


    "Are you addicted to doing good?"


    Dressed in a white bikini and in perfect shape, Li Yu, who is extremely enchanting, carries a glass of orange juice to Liu Qian and puts it beside him.


    "Of course, there are too many good things. It''s not very good to be famous."


    Liu Qian smiles and squints his eyes. He sees that Li Yu''s perfect chest is white, and someone''s wolf claws show no mercy.


    "Bad, the sisters are watching, sobbing -- pain -- slow down --"


    Li "Yu" just a blame, little cute has been pulled off by Liu Qian, two people are not shy and impatient in the beach "excited" fight.


    At this time, Xueer, who was taken by several girls, looked at the scene with a red face, and her wonderful eyes widened greatly. Although in the past half a year, she did not know how many times she had seen such a scene, but inexplicably, her heart beat faster, which was so exciting!


    "Hey, eat alone, I''ll come too!" When Xu Suqing saw that Liu Qian and Li "Yu" were fighting fiercely, he did not say a word. He untied the bikini of "sex" and joined the battle group with a smile.

 Chapter 1006

    "How is it, delicious?"


    On an ancient street in Yincheng, Liu Qian leads Han Zixin to enjoy this rare leisure., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    The two people who have come out of the former xiaochengli are tired when they walk in the ancient city. They stop at a snack street and taste the snacks. Liu Qian wipes the sweat stains on her forehead for her, which is very cherished.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin narrowed a pair of wonderful eyes happily, she was really happy, and she also enjoyed some different treatment from other sisters.


    Because Liu Qian would only take her out alone. As for the other sisters, if they didn''t come in groups, at least two of them would follow Liu Qian.


    Unlike her, she can be alone with the villain in just a few days. She doesn''t have to think about sharing the villain''s worries with other sisters. On the contrary, she can have a good time.


    Seeing her smiling face, Liu Qian also gently smiles and takes her in his arms, walking in the ancient city.


    "Yincheng is a beautiful place!"


    "Well."


    With a smile, Liu Qian watched a lot of tourists pass by, and many people stop at them. After all, the combination of handsome men and pretty women, no matter where they go, is always a concern.


    Yincheng, with its full name of "silver" and "Sichuan", is a city with ancient "color" and fragrance. Here you can taste many snacks you haven''t even heard of. You can also visit many beautiful sceneries. Even many tourists from all over the country have plans to settle down here.


    "Today, we are on the famous food street in Yincheng. Let me introduce to you what''s good here --"


    While Liu Qian and Han Zixin were eating a snack, a girl nearby walked by with a mobile phone and a self timer. From time to time, she would stop in front of the "door" of some snack bars and even exaggerate to thank her mobile phone.


    "Look, husband, it''s wanghong!"


    Han Zixin smiles and points to a woman who seems to give people a very fake feeling. She is surprised and says, "wanghong? What is it


    "It''s not a thing - bah bah, you''ve taken me to the ditch again. Net red is actually a kind of people who can be popular on the Internet, and it''s also a way to make a living. It''s a good career. As long as you can hype, you can be prosperous for a period of time."


    Han Zixin seems to know this very well, and he is very enthusiastic about explaining it for Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at the net red. I NIMA, my brother is almost blind¡ª¡ª


    At first, Liu Qian felt that this person was a little fake at most. But after he saw it, Liu Qian felt that he was not blind. He should really be glad.


    Because the man in front of him, how to say, the snake "spirit" face has been exaggerated, and Liu Qian doubted whether he could chisel through the wall.


    There is also the pair of eyes with the largest beautiful pupil. How can they see? Apple muscle, big forehead, er - how can they really see? How can they exaggerate? Anyway, they are basically the same virtue as those so-called "women" who Liu Qian saw on the Internet.


    Of course, this one seems more exaggerated, and his turnover rate is even higher than that of Liu Qian and Han Zixin combined.


    "Well, I can''t appreciate such advanced creatures. I''ll probably go out to have a look after playing in Yincheng for two days." Liu Qian gently patted Han Zixin''s brain, with a soft smile on his face.


    This scene happened to be photographed by wanghong''s mobile phone. Because wanghong wanted to adjust the camera to shoot the food, she relied on it to eat. On the contrary, the food was not photographed, and Liu Qian and Han Zixin were photographed.


    Originally, there were not many people in the room. At this time, the number of people in the room is rising in a straight line.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hong, who seems to be exaggerating a lot, and his sausage mouth is even more O-shaped. He is really "forced" to watch countless gifts continuously brush the screen.


    She is also very clear that most of these gifts are not for her, but for the couple on the screen at this time.


    "So handsome, so beautiful, the most perfect C --"


    "It''s so handsome. Look at that side face. It''s so perfect!"


    "Hello, flower fanatic girls, look at that beautiful girl. How can that beautiful girl be so familiar? Damn, I remember. She''s Han Zixin from Jianghai."


    "Han Zixin?"


    "It''s so beautiful. This iceberg beauty didn''t expect to be so beautiful after melting. It''s really beautiful in her heart."


    "Who is this handsome guy?"


    "Who are Jianghai people? Who is this handsome guy?"


    "He seems to be a legend --"


    "Legend? What do you mean? "


    "Yes, yes, what''s the meaning of the legend? I''m curious about it."


    "The underground emperor, with a fortune of one trillion, the blood wolf, the head of the demon mercenary regiment, and the legendary existence that one person can be worth one million soldiers --"


    "Damn, how can you brag about" force "upstairs? How can there be such exaggeration in the world? Don''t tease me!"


    "What a stupid underground emperor, brain damage!"


    "That is, what''s the age of the underground emperor and the mercenary regiment? It''s not writing


    "I heard my father say that the head of the blood wolf mercenary regiment seems to be a Chinese. His name is brother Qian."


    A local tyrant who has been brushing a lot of rockets in a row made a speech at this time. When he spoke, his credibility was absolutely high, and many people expressed their expectation.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people who are not convinced. After all, this year is full of singing and dancing. Some people even claim that if they have nothing to do, they should watch the news broadcast more. That''s the real positive energy.


    "Wait, is Liu Qian rich?"


    Suddenly, another local tyrant came out, brushing several rockets and laughing.


    "Very rich, one of the 100 centurions in the world, ranking in the top three in total asset value!"


    "For science popularization, what is the centurion of black gold?"


    "It''s a credit card with no upper limit. Even if you don''t have any money in it, you can swipe it as you like. Of course, the premise is to settle the accounts at the end of the year, otherwise the card will be frozen!"


    "I''m such a cow!"¡° It''s just such a good card. It''s very "sexual". With this card, I''m not afraid to travel all over the world, because it''s made by express. It''s a terrorist financial giant that cooperates with almost all the banks in the world! "


    "My God, I didn''t expect to see a super local tyrant watching a live broadcast. In reality, she is holding the most beautiful" woman ". My darling, isn''t this" woman "happy to die with such a powerful local tyrant?"


    "Fart, I''m the first to disagree with you. I''ll tell you that Han Zixin is the president of Han''s group, with tens of billions of assets. He''s also a rich man. He doesn''t need to rely on any man at all, and he can live very well and moisten very much!"


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m an employee of the Hans group. Don''t you forget that I said my year-end bonus was more than 3 million!"


    "I grass, Daniel is you, then she is your president, my God --"


    It''s really a "wave" caused by a single stone. The Internet''s hot speculation about Liu Qian and Han Zixin is rising rapidly, especially in this studio.


    Originally not very popular, this webmaster is really full of excitement. It''s just an unconscious move and encounter, at least bringing him nearly 100000 yuan. After all, those rockets and gifts are money.


    However, the "female" netizen looks at the couple in front of her at this time and has no other idea.


    Yes, both men and women are so well matched. I really envy others.


    "Filming us?"


    Liu Qian turned his head, although he didn''t feel much about the net red, er - no feeling at all, Liu Qian dares to swear to the light bulb!


    "Yes, yes."


    When she saw Liu Qian holding Han Zixin, she just looked at her side face. Now when she looked at her front face, my God, meinu felt that she had been killed by Liu Qian. Even Han Zixin could kill her. Is it really "sexual"?


    When they came to wanghong, Liu Qian and Han Zixin waved to the camera and said, "Hello everyone!"


    "Damn, I''m right. This guy''s face. No, there can''t be such a handsome face in the world. My God --"


    "This show of love, NIMA, I''m still a single dog!"


    "When I see him, I want to make a foundation. Woo woo, I may be bending --"


    "Beautiful women are also great!"


    "From a close-up view, it''s really beautiful. A man is also handsome."


    "I can''t describe them in words. It''s perfect."


    For a moment, at the moment when Liu Qian said hello, all kinds of barrages were almost endless, just like the flood of the Yellow River.


    "Goodbye, we have something else to do. I won''t disturb your live broadcast."


    Liu Qian, with a gentle smile, holds Han Zixin, who is also kind-hearted to the "female" net red, and is about to leave. However, Han Zixin, with a sweet smile, says, "in fact, you can be plain, and you don''t have to break the" urine "sour, because you are beautiful! Come on, wanghong is also a good career, come on Liu Qian chuckled and gave a soft smile to Han Zixin. Then he took Han Zixin and walked away, disappearing into her field of vision and the eyes of netizens.


    "Ask for the anchor''s plain face"


    "I''m very beautiful, but I don''t know why I want to be like this. It''s a pity."


    "Didn''t you hear Han Damei''s" female "say that she broke the acid in her urine?"


    The barrage on the Internet remains the same, but the "female" netizen is not in the mood to watch it. She can''t help turning off the live broadcast and looking into the mirror on one side, only to see a face that is exaggerated and even a little terrifying in the field of vision. Her heart trembles.


    "It should be absorbed soon. I won''t fight in the future. It''s a big deal to be a vegetarian" female "God!"


    She seems to have confidence in her plain face. After all, Han Zixin praised her plain face at first.


    What Liu Qian and Han Zixin don''t know is that they just do it casually. In the future, on the Internet, there will be a "wave" of beauty craze, which has even affected future generations for many years.


    In particular, this "female" network red, but also got a new nickname, Youlemei sister.


    But what people pay more attention to is the couple who have already left, giving people a kind of dream Prince and snow white feeling. It''s a pity that the beauty has gone away, far away from the noisy city.


    Perhaps in the future they have appeared, but left a beautiful legend.

 Chapter 1007

    "Here, it seems to be a scene on the RMB.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Han Zixin points to the beautiful scenery on the lake, nestles in Liu Qian''s arms, feels the drizzle in the sky, and has a sweet smile on her face, because the villain has put up an umbrella to protect her from the wind and rain.


    "Well, it''s at the bottom of Dongting Lake."


    Liu Qian gently smile, and Han Zixin touched the forehead, intimacy.


    "Are you really leaving?"


    Han Zixin some reluctantly grasp Liu Qian''s sleeve, not willing to let him leave.


    "Little fool, every time I leave, I will come back soon. After all, you know what I think in my heart."


    "I won''t force you to stay, I just hope you can think about us!"


    "Fool, you are in my heart. How can you not think about it?"


    "How long will you be back?"


    "Soon!"


    "The other sisters, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well."


    "Well, then I''ll go down."


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Qian smiles freely and narrows his eyes slightly. Some people say that when he squints, it''s not easy for his tears to fall down. But after all, this time, Liu Qian doesn''t even know when he will come back.


    During this period of time, he and Han Zixin have been traveling. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are just looking for a place where they can settle down.


    Liu Qian searched for a long time, and finally chose the location on the lake. The Crystal Palace was originally a small water puddle. At this time, Han Zixin held it in his hand. As long as he put it at the bottom of the lake, maybe no one would notice it, because it was too humble, and because of the role of the Golden Toad, it was even less impressive, It''s going to be covered up.


    "I really left."


    Han Zixin was still reluctant to give up. He threw himself into Liu Qian''s arms again, letting the tears fall down, and "mixing" with the rain, falling from his beautiful cheek.


    "Fool."


    Liu Qian gently "kisses" her forehead and says, "go."


    Liu Qian is not willing to separate, but many times he still has to do a lot of things, especially in enhancing his strength. Of course, he needs to find more talents and treasures, because they are so needed.


    Han Zixin didn''t say anything. She was afraid that as soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t stop. Even if she was with this villain every day, she still had a thousand words to say.


    Without saying anything to Liu Qian, Han Zixin jumped into the cold water of Dongting Lake and swam rapidly under the water.


    Standing in front of Dongting Lake, Liu Qian watched her figure quietly, swimming underwater like a mermaid, toward the deepest place. Until Liu Qian''s powerful senses could no longer feel her breath, or even the breath of Crystal Palace, Liu Qian took a deep breath and stood on the Bank of Dongting Lake with his head down, Rain along his cheek with tears, slowly falling. He didn''t want to leave. He also wanted to take them to live at the bottom of Dongting Lake for a lifetime until the day they died.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t want to see them grow old one by one and leave their own world. So he had to go out and find more natural resources and treasures to upgrade them.


    Not into the congenital, how to live a long life, how to get rid of the shackles of the secular!


    He took a deep breath and was preparing to shed tears on his face. At this time, under the quiet rainy night, an offensive mixed with endless anger almost happened when Liu Qian was still distracted and sad, and suddenly came from the dark.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who suddenly felt the attack, realized that it was too late. Looking at him, an old man appeared behind him with a grim smile. It was him, Tezuka!


    At the moment when Liu Qian wants to blow up his casual clothes, the offensive in his hand has been reflected in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Mean"


    Liu Qian, who roared in a low voice, was still unstoppable. He was hit thousands of meters away by this blow. After being hit by the rain, he rolled rapidly on the lake with ripples, until he fell a hundred meters away.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sneak attack and the strongest strike nearly killed Liu Qian. He stood up and felt like he was falling apart. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spit it out and fell on the lake. It was gradually diluted and disappeared.


    At this time, looking at the "color" of his face, it''s very white, just like the "color" of his hair before he dyed it. It''s very white.


    "I''ll tell you, how can you be that kind of person? It''s impossible. Last time you calculated on me, you were very smart. I didn''t expect that you dare to show up and venture into the public view. You know, I''ve suffered enough to find you!"


    "But don''t worry. I''ll keep what you hide under the lake. Yours is mine. I''ll take it. Ha ha ha --"


    In his hand, he laughs wildly. In his opinion, how can Liu Qian, who has been fatally hit, have another chance to be fierce? Now Liu Qian, the grasshopper after autumn, really, can''t jump a few times.


    Liu Qian, sitting on the mask, squints his eyes slowly when he hears the "cave" under the lake. A red awn comes out. The red awn rolls with Liu Qian''s anger, so that his originally pale face "color" becomes ruddy at this time, just like a flash of red light.


    When Liu Qian raised his head and looked at the hand, his pupils could not help but shrink slightly.


    Behind the Tezuka, a one hundred meter high statue looks more solid than the ice sculptures of Han Bin and others. I don''t know how many times the ice God of war is standing there. At this time, Tezuka jumps up, jumps to the crown on the head of the ice sculpture, and says to Liu qianleng, "can you still stand up, you know, I''m mixed with a lot of poisonous gas. Oh, Liu Qian, do you regret it? I tell you, it''s useless to regret it! "


    The hand grave, which is almost roaring, seems not afraid that he will be seen by passers-by with ice sculptures. In his opinion, how to see it is more important than how he can find the place. To find Xueer, or even kill Liu Qian and get Liu Qian''s treasure, all the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. He has to do it and will not hesitate.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of clothes tearing came. Liu Qian tilted his head slowly and looked at the hand grave standing on the ice sculpture at this time. The six pairs of wings behind it also burst out¡° Don''t struggle. Is it interesting? To tell you the truth, you are just like an ant now, especially on a rainy night. Even if you are proficient in fire control, this is not your home court. I wonder how you can fight back. Come on, come on, boy, let me see your means. Ha ha ha -- "


    Shouzhong, in a low roar, can''t help laughing when he looks at Liu Qian. In his opinion, Liu Qian is a poor man, a humble man struggling between life and death.


    "Eh, I''ve improved a lot, from the middle of congenital quadruple to congenital quintuple. Tut Tut, it''s only half a year. Liu Qian, your talent is really good. To tell you the truth, I''m reluctant to kill you. I really want to occupy your body now. Tut tut --"


    "It''s a pity that your body has been invaded by poison gas and is no longer suitable for reincarnation. It''s a pity --"


    Tezuka couldn''t help murmuring, because this "wave" cost a very good body of genius, but there was no way. After all, he didn''t know Liu Qian had any cards, so he had to ask to kill Liu Qian!


    "A fool who only talks to himself."


    After listening to his words, Liu Qian sneered, and there was a green "color" in his "chest", but he could not penetrate the protection of the greedy wolf armour. He had to work outside in a hurry, and the rain in the sky kept washing the surface of the greedy wolf armour, so that the poison gas was soon dispersed.


    The greedy wolf armour is made by the Lin family from the skin of the dragon. I haven''t heard that it''s the poisoning of the Dragon incarnated by the ancestor of the poisonous snake.


    Therefore, in Liu Qian''s eyes, the poisoning incident mentioned by Tezuka was just a joke.


    However, Liu Qian suddenly found out that he liked the old man who was full of nonsense, but he bought Liu Qian a lot of time for self-healing.


    Although it can''t completely cure the old immortal''s Secret wound just after the attack, it can also make Liu Qian''s true Qi be evaluated. At least it can give Liu Qian a chance to fight at ease, and he won''t be dragged down by the secret wound.


    "Still so arrogant, little thing. Today, I''ll let you know the consequences of arrogance, Jie Jie --"


    Hand grave hands holding the crown, just like at this time, he and that hundred meters tall, look a little clumsy, but in fact action is very fast Ice Armor soldiers into one general, extremely terrible.


    "Who told you, I can only play with fire."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, suddenly set off a whirlwind around his body, wrapping his whole body. What''s most surprising is that the raindrops didn''t fall down. After breaking Newton''s law, they began to gather rapidly. Liu Qian himself was wrapped by the rain, and gradually came back, As like as two peas of Liu Qian, a rain water made up of rain, the more powerful God of war appears.


    "Well, this is the early stage of ice control. The water control technique, Hun Dan, the secret script hidden in those little Hun Zhang, was finally obtained by you. However, boy, how sure do you think you are when you use the early things to deal with my later ones?"


    "Try to know it, you are full of nonsense. Are you afraid?"


    Liu Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, connected with the 100 meter high rain, and the God of war was also a general action.


    See here the hand grave angry low roar, control the snow-white transparent ice armor God of war, toward Liu Qian, the hand grave of the two ice Taidao at this time is to break the rain, toward Liu Qian head cut.


    "It''s stupid enough." Liu Qian, who is already five fold in nature, has improved his speed by more than a little bit. After he arrived, Liu Qian had seen through his attack track, stepped slightly to one side and avoided coming. It was just that one arm of the rain god of war was cut by a knife!

 Chapter 1008

    "This is the gap between you and me!"


    Tezuka roared and split the arm of the God of war in the rainy night with a knife. He was even more staggered with Liu Qian in an instant. However, at the same time, the two Taidao in his hand also danced rapidly and killed Liu Qian madly.


    "Say you idiot, you really don''t believe it, has the rain been cut off?"


    Liu Qian leaned slightly, stretched out his hand, and grabbed it toward the sword. It was the big hand that had just been split, because after the big hand was split, all the rain water gathered together again, and nothing happened.


    It''s like a man with a stick stirring in the water, but no matter how you stir the water, even if it''s windy and big waves, in the end, the water will still be calm and there will be ripples at most.


    Is ice really the strongest? No, in Liu Qian''s view, ice is just an evolution of water, which is transformed from water, but it doesn''t mean that it can surpass the blue!


    "Hehe, isn''t it the strongest, but in my opinion, it''s at least better than water!"


    Speaking of this, the hand grave suddenly leaped and stood in mid air, only to see that there were endless ice cones around the battle armor, each of which was about the size of meters, looking extremely ferocious and full of cold light.


    "Now, let''s see how strong ice is!"


    The hand grave with a grim smile suddenly whispered a smile. In his opinion, Liu Qian stood in the God of war condensed from the rain water, and was purely a target for him.


    Although he couldn''t see through the muddy water where Liu Qian was hiding, he couldn''t completely expose the whole rain god of war. He couldn''t believe it if he couldn''t do it once, twice, twice or three times. Now Liu Qian, who has been successfully attacked by himself, can resist for a long time!


    "Go to hell --"


    The roar of thunder and lightning came on the rainy night, and the one meter long ice cone, like a rainstorm, roared towards the God of war in the rainy night.


    "An idiot is an idiot."


    Liu Qian whispered a smile, but the man disappeared in the rain condensed into the God of war. In turn, the whole man condensed into the rainy night. With the guidance of the water control strategy, Liu Qian almost melted into the rain at the moment when he scattered the God of war. Liu Qian didn''t want to waste his true Qi.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Endless ice cones fall in an instant and cut through the ground. One hole after another emerges, and there are broken ice crystals everywhere, just like the lake surface when winter and spring alternate.


    The whole ground is vast and white. When Tezuka madly urges his senses to look for Liu Qian, Liu Qian has quietly stood behind him, and one hand has grasped his shoulder.


    "Are you looking for me? With the help of external forces, no matter what, they are all external forces, and they are always inferior to themselves. You are born eight fold. Can''t you see that? "


    Liu Qian grabbed the shoulder of Tezuka, slightly turned aside, avoided the knife after Tezuka''s reaction, followed by Liu Qian with a contemptuous smile, and said, "you are really stubborn. In this case, you don''t need to survive in the world. Oh, by the way, how do you say goodbye to Japan? I remember it''s sayonara, in that case, Then let''s -- zayonara


    Since learning to transform Qi into form, Liu Qian has rarely used his strongest fighting skills. Although there are still hidden injuries on his body, he was attacked by this old and despicable sneak attack. Fortunately, there is a greedy wolf armour to help him unload his strength. If not, even Liu Qian can''t bear the sneak attack of this guy. With an angry attack, he may have fallen just now.


    What Liu Qian said is no exaggeration. What the other party is saying is that, according to the normal principle, he has the capital to crush him. No matter his strength or his own speed defense, he is much stronger than Liu Qian.


    What Liu Qian relied on was the defense of greedy wolf armour and its blessing to himself!


    It''s just a pity that if Liu had absorbed Yin Meier''s hard work when he moved to the capital last time, maybe he could be stronger and stronger.


    Although Liu Qian has been practicing for more than half a year, his strength has only been improved by one day, reaching the congenital quintessence. Compared with those so-called real super talents, he is still too weak and pitiful.


    But it is because of his weakness that Liu Qian will never expose his weakness. Now the old man not only attacks him, but also knows his secret at the bottom of Dongting Lake. Therefore, Liu Qian can''t keep it!


    Killing, at this time, has become an instinct, fighting blood, at this time is also rapid growth, rapid burst "shot", see is about to burst out!


    "Sa you Mei"


    The hand grave that Liu Qian grabbed by the shoulder almost roared, two knives cut at Liu Qian''s neck, even if there was Liu Qian''s greedy wolf armour protection, but he believed that if one knife could not do it, it would be ten knives and hundred knives. He really didn''t believe it, and couldn''t cut off the greedy wolf armour''s defense!


    "It''s sayonara, Chao, hurt and leave!"


    Time, like a static general, even the sky dripping rain are stagnant, that a lightning flash with light, is becoming eternal, blooming in this rainy night.


    Liu Qian, holding his hand in his arms, gently patted his back with his hand, and then turned to leave.


    Liu Qian, in the real sense, took a sword from the hand grave of the hand grave and put it on the neck of the hand grave. Next to Liu Qian, he put his head on the ear of the hand grave and said with a low smile, "the wound is to see blood, so goodbye!"


    Well?


    At this moment, Tezuka, who was almost completely controlled by Liu Qian, couldn''t move. But just as Liu Qian''s knife was about to fall on his neck, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Tezuka''s mouth, and his eyes were even colder.


    "Go to hell!"


    When Liu Qian''s knife fell on the neck of Tezuka, even Liu Qian was also surprised. It was the phantom of the real Qi!


    How did he do it? He was so fast that Liu Qian didn''t even notice it. But in a moment, Liu Qian was hit by the old hand grave again. With one blow, he was shot out. He rolled on the ground near the lake for a long time, smashing the surrounding trees. As soon as the smoke and dust rose, he was hit by the sudden rain, In a flash.


    "You''re still too young, boy. You''re really an old man. I''ve been playing with nothing all these years?"


    With a grim smile, Tezuka came to Liu Qian, who had not yet stood up from the ground, step by step with two knives. Every step he took, the ground trembled, just like an earthquake. Liu Qian''s efforts were continuously trembling, and even he could not control his body.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up from the ground, suddenly raised his wings behind him, and the rain fell down one after another. Along with his greedy wolf armour, Liu Qian slowly slipped down and landed on the ground¡° what are you laughing at? Do you still have the capital to laugh at this time? "


    Tezuka sneered and looked at Liu Qian with disdain. He said, "although you are already born with quintuple, so what? You are not my opponent. After all, you are not the real group of people. In my opinion, you are a swindler and a xibeihuo!"


    "I''m laughing at your stupidity. Although you''ve been calculating me just now, even you standing on the ice sculpture are separated. At the beginning, except for your own master''s sneak attack on me, all that appears after you are separated. You are calculating me like this. Do you really think you are very smart?"


    Liu Qian slowly put away his face armor. Junlang''s face was slightly pale at this time, but anyway, it was very ruddy.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tezuka laughs. He plays with his two swords. One by one, the falling rain is easily broken, just like his steps at this time, full of a sense of hegemony.


    "In fact, you can continue to play with me, because I''m also playing with you. It''s a pity that you can''t wait to release your real body."


    Liu Qian sighed a little, suddenly, from the sky, a big net almost fell in a thunderous moment.


    What¡ª¡ª


    When the Tezuka reaction, that a large net has fallen down, will cover him, and began to quickly tighten up.


    "Here, what''s this --"


    Tezuka roared in surprise. He felt that almost all of his true Qi was locked. Now he is like an old man dying. He has no room for resistance. Even if he struggles, he will only be attacked by the net. After all, the more he struggles, the tighter the net will be.


    "I don''t even know this. Do you know the black and white twin evils?"


    Liu Qian laughed and slowly narrowed his eyes.


    "Shi - black, black and white double evil spirit"


    What else did he want to say, but when he heard the name of black and white double spirits, he couldn''t help shaking his hand grave, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "This net seems to be the treasure of the black and white twin evils. Now I get it and use it to deal with you. I really want to ask, do I have the right to tell you about sayonara now?"


    With a quick move, a sword on the ground fell on Liu Qian''s hand. Looking at the hand grave which was tied by the black "color" net, Liu Qian came to him step by step. He laughed and said, "you can count people. In your eyes, other people are fools. You can only count them, right?"


    "Liu Qian, what do you want to do?"


    The old man roared. He didn''t believe that the current scene was real. It was quite different from his original idea. He even calculated that Liu Qian''s violent walk, but the reversal of the current situation made him a little lost.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Liu Qian said, "of course, I will kill you with your own knife. What''s the reason for me to let you go?"


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the knife entering the flesh, Liu Qian''s sword twisted his heart. The blood flowed down from the blade. Liu Qian slowly stretched out his hand covered by the armor, caught the blood and let it flow along the armor to the heart of the armor.

 Chapter 1009

    "Around, around me --"


    Tezuka looks at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. Now he can even clearly feel that his vitality is getting weaker and weaker, so that his whole "spirit" begins to collapse with the flow of hard work.


    He is born with eight weights. He has lived for hundreds of years. In the future, there will be nearly two hundred years of Shouyuan. For more than two hundred years, he doesn''t believe that he can''t make a breakthrough by himself. As long as he reaches nine weights, he can live for a long time.


    In this world, no one wants to die, he does not want to die, he wants to live, strong to live.


    However, looking at Liu Qian''s firmness in the evil spirit on his face at this time, he could not have a chance to live.


    "I, I have a baby, I, I want to change my life --"


    Tezuka screams and wants to change his life with Liu Qian. With all his life, he can''t die, doesn''t want to die, and doesn''t want to die like this.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t seem to hear what he was saying at this time. Tezuka''s knife slightly increased his strength, which made this guy''s efforts pass faster and faster.


    Strange to say, the greedy wolf armor directly filters the rain, but it is crazy to absorb the efforts of the hand grave. It even flows directly from Liu Qian''s wrist and thinks of the wolf''s mouth at the mouth of his chest. This scene is incredible. Even Liu Qian himself was surprised at the armor.


    However, it seems that this is not the time to say this. Liu Qian seems to be interested in the secrets of this hand grave.


    After all, after hundreds of years of living, who has no secrets.


    However, he is not in a hurry. In Liu Qian''s opinion, Tezuka is bound to die, but it may be a good choice to get something he wants to know.


    "No, don''t, don''t move, Liu Qian. I beg you to let me go, let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll give you everything --"


    This time, even if Tezuka didn''t admit defeat, he had to admit defeat. The cobweb seemed to be his nemesis. Even if he had many means, he couldn''t move in the cobweb. He had to let Liu Qianshi do it. It felt like he was really subdued.


    Even though he still has thousands of ways to do it, it seems that even if he has all kinds of ways, in front of Liu Qian, he now feels like a scum, and he can''t even lift the wind and waves.


    "What do you have that is worth it to me? Or, it''s better than this cobweb. If not, you''d better shut up."


    Liu Qian''s words made him tremble even though he was extremely tenacious, but he was also afraid of death. A pale look appeared on his panicked face. It seemed that there was really nothing better than this spider web on him.


    This is a treasure refined by a prefecture level expert. Even if it appears in the two boundary mountains, it may be looted. What''s more, he is a person who dare not enter the boundary of the two boundary mountains.


    How can he have a better treasure than this spider web? If so, where can Liu Qian treat him like this now!


    "No, since not, honestly shut up and wait for death. Your hard work is useful for my armor. It can be regarded as a slight compensation for the loss you just attacked me."


    With a smile, Liu Qian''s smile became more and more intense.


    But at this time, Tezuka suddenly yelled, "wait, I have, I have!"


    "Oh?" Liu Qian was surprised to see that he was about to face death. One foot had already stepped into the hand grave in hell, and he could even say such words. He said curiously, "what can change your life?"


    "Yes, yes, I have a message. It can definitely change my life!"


    Some of Tezuka''s "excited" words are even a bit incoherent.


    After all, he is dying now. If he can seize the hope of life, he will spare no effort. After all, ants still live secretly, let alone human beings? Although in Liu Qian''s eyes, he is just a pig, a sad animal.


    "Oh, tell me about it."


    Liu Qian looked at the hand grave in front of him with a smile. He didn''t feel that he was delaying time. After all, Liu Qian''s powerful sense organs and released body didn''t find any ancient martial people in the surrounding hundred Li.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s higher level than Liu Qian, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to hide Liu Qian''s powerful sense.


    What''s more, even Han Bin has a Golden Toad that can hide his own means, which is different from Han Bin''s close relatives. With such means, it''s natural.


    "I know the news that a dragon is guarding a roasted dragon grass. The roasted dragon grass is the top treasure" medicine "of fire. For you, it is absolutely the best tonic. As long as you get it, your control of fire can definitely be improved by several grades, and even your own strength can be improved by leaps and bounds!"


    It seems that to tell this news is like a knife to the heart of Tezuka at this time, but he has to say that if he doesn''t say it, his hard work will run dry, and he will not be far away from death.


    "Address!"


    Liu Qian, with bright eyes, didn''t think much about it. His face turned cold and asked.


    Jiaolong, who is several times more powerful than Jiaolong and even much stronger than Liu Qian, is a real terror.


    If it''s not simple, how could this Tezuka tell himself the news? He went to guard it and killed the Jiaolong directly. Why should he say it was guarded by the Jiaolong.


    "If you let me go, I''ll - I''ll say it, I''ll say it."


    With a soft sound, Liu Qian''s sword stabbed deeper and faster. This time, however, he was scared to death, and the whole person was empty.


    "Now you are not qualified to talk to me about terms, say!"


    Liu Qian''s face "color" a cold, way "if still don''t recognize the current situation, tell me, I will help you slowly recognize clearly."


    "Well, I said, the address is a deep pool in the southeast of Tianshan Mountain, which is 300 miles north of Shandong Province. The" flower "grows on the edge of the pool. Tianshan Mountain is also a volcano. Of course, it is not Tianshan Mountain in the real sense. There is no mark on the map. After all, the mountain is too small."


    The hand grave, who hastily gave the address, was as pale as a piece of A4 paper. The cold sweat almost covered his bare brain "door" and "mixed" with the rain.


    "Swear with your martial heart!"


    Liu Qian didn''t believe the words of Tezuka at all. How could such a person who has become "elite" so easily tell the truth.


    "With his heart of martial arts, I swear that if there is any bias in the address I just mentioned, I will not die well. In this life, I will not make any progress, and my accomplishments will fall sharply, and I will not die well!" Liu Qian smiles a little. Seeing that there is not much hard work in this hand grave, he slowly draws out the knife.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Liu Qian "pulled out" the sword, Tezuka was really scared to death. He quickly squeezed the body near the "chest" mouth to let it heal quickly.


    If it''s a little later, he''s really afraid that he''ll bleed to the dry. Even if the great Luo immortal comes, he''ll have no way back.


    Even Shouzhong had to admit that he really looked down on Liu Qian, but when he saw Liu Qian''s appearance after he took the knife and turned around, there was another sneer coming out of his "lip" corner. Is he young, so let him go?


    This time, he was careless, but in order to give him a chance to come again, at that time, he must let Liu Qian die!


    But when he was sitting in his dream, it was obvious that the hand grave whose cobweb had not been untied seemed to have forgotten something. His current situation seemed to be the turtle in the urn in the legend. Liu Qian wanted to kill him, but it was just an easy move.


    "Let me go, let me go --"


    Pretending to be weak, Shouzhong is as smart as him. It''s better to show the enemy that he is weak at this time.


    "Did I say I would let you go?"


    Turning around, Liu Qian took over his mobile phone after positioning the location just mentioned by Tezuka with his micro star mobile phone. He looked at the stunned Tezuka with Tai Dao in his hand, and saw that he was "excited" and roared angrily, "no, I just said it. I just said the address. Now I''ve said it. Liu Qian, you can''t help talking about credibility."


    "Did I say anything just now?"


    Liu Qian looked at the hand grave in surprise. After all, Liu Qian didn''t say anything and didn''t say anything to let him go. He just took it for granted.


    "You really think you are smart. I tell you, there are more people in the world who are smarter than you. Besides, you are not human at all!"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer, and the knife in his hand pierced into the heart of Tezuka. Looking at the way he looked down, Liu Qian didn''t keep his hand this time. With a knife, he pierced his heart thoroughly.


    How could Liu Qian leave such a disaster!


    Half a year, tracking himself for half a year, this guy is like a mad dog. If he catches people, he won''t let go. If he leaves this trouble behind, Liu Qian is really afraid of what will happen in the future.


    What''s more, he didn''t violate anything at all. After all, in Liu Qian''s view, everything was just taken for granted by the fool himself.


    "I-I-I"


    I watched Liu Qian put the net away, but even so, his life was coming to an end.


    But at this time, Shouzhong suddenly showed a touch of cruelty. He looked at Liu Qian resentfully, his eyes were red.


    "You want to blow yourself up? You think I''m stupid


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders slightly, and suddenly burst into flames all over his body. The rain on a rainy night, one meter away from Liu Qian, was automatically vaporized, and he pulled out a packet of cigarettes from the small world and smoked deeply after lighting them.


    "What, what --" you, when did you do it? No, it''s impossible -- "


    Looking at the wound in his Dantian, Tezuka even sadly found that he didn''t know when Liu Qian stabbed him in his Dantian, so that he couldn''t do it now, just as Liu Qian said, even if he wanted to explode himself, he couldn''t do the most basic way to gather Qi.


    "Nothing is impossible. In fact, when you just laughed at me wantonly, you were paralyzed by your own self-confidence, so you didn''t notice. Do you really think that my cobweb has the power to imprison your true Qi? Don''t tease, there''s no such magical thing."


    Liu Qian put away the cobweb and slowly grasped the mud like hand grave with one hand. He said with a smile, "this time, it''s true that you''ve got Nala. The dog''s head is white."

 Chapter 1010

    The torrential rain poured down, but in this dark rainy night, a flash of fire rose up, accompanied by a cry of ghosts and gods, gradually disappeared in the rainy night.


    "It''s easy to go, not to send."


    Looking at the hand grave which has turned into a mass of fly ash and gradually submerged in the rain, Liu Qian put away the cobweb with a smile.


    After another look at the dark rainy night, Liu Qian put away the flame and immediately released countless parts. Within a hundred Li radius, he began to search rapidly.


    Liu Qian wanted to kill anyone who was in danger for the first time. He didn''t even want to let go of the people near Dongting Lake, but he didn''t want to kill them. He just wanted to rewrite some of their memories tonight, their mobile phones and even some of the things in the camera shots nearby.


    Some things can''t be preserved, and countless traces can be exposed under the clues. For the sake of his own garden, Liu Qian must be careful and dare not be careless. He must be careful with everything.


    When the time came to midnight, Liu Qian could not help but wave his hand, and his many parts without any harvest turned into Qi and then flowed into his body.


    Liu Qian, who had finished this, breathed slowly. To tell the truth, what happened was the last thing he wanted to encounter.


    Standing on the Bank of Dongting Lake and looking at the Dongting Lake on a rainy night, Liu Qian''s vision is almost the same as that of the day. He looks at the picturesque scenery and leaves slowly with a smile.


    But when he left, he was reluctant to part with them.


    And between them, Liu Qian has too many memories in it, the bottom of my heart is really tens of millions of reluctant ah.


    "I''m gone. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Liu Qian, who has put away his mobile phone, suddenly opens his wings. In an instant, he rises up with his whole body. Like a god of war, he stands in the sky above Dongting Lake and lingers.


    He stayed for a long time, after a long time, it received "everything at home is OK, don''t worry, pay attention to safety, go early and return early." After a short message, I just smile and leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying all the way from "Dongting Lake" to the northwest, Liu Qian did not stop on the way. When he was hungry and tired, he hid in the small world contained in the cleaned up ring of Helan and had a good rest. After that, he continued on his way, and Liu Qian did not stop at all.


    Although, he did not know what the future would be like.


    But along the way, Liu Qian did not regret, no matter what is ahead, for his family, for his own sake, he needs to go to Bo!


    Only to see a vast land, if the desolate general boundaries, deserted.


    The wind and sand all over the sky are rolling the earth. Occasionally, you can see a camel moving in the desert. But on the desert, there are more corpses exposed in the wind and sand, and there is a breath of death in the sky.


    After putting away his armor, Liu Qian slowly landed on the ground and walked on the sandy land full of heat energy. Liu Qian could even clearly feel the heat of the flame in his body. He seemed to like this environment very much, just like a living little spirit, cheering.


    Liu Qian walked in the desert with his lips raised slightly and Liu Qian laughed. He walked like an ascetic, letting the hot sun fall down and scorch his body. For Liu Qian, this is a kind of healing. After all, his heart is injured, and the wound is still healing slowly, including some hidden wounds.


    The elements of fire are too violent, while the elements of water are too "Yin" and soft. These two elements of true Qi are not as ideal as Liu Qian thought.


    However, a little is better than nothing, and walking in this desert, Yu Liu Qian''s control of fire will also have many advantages. Of course, the more advantage lies in the fire Qi in his body. The baptism of hidden injuries in his body is very fast. Because the fire Qi is exuberant, he travels faster and faster around Liu Qian''s body, which is precisely because of this speed, It will also help Liu Qian better.


    This desert is not a big one, and it is not even marked on the map.


    After all, China is too big and endless, and the places not marked on the map are more like cattle hair.


    After lighting a cigarette and enjoying the sun, Liu Qian walks slowly in the desert, feeling no vitality. But occasionally, he can see one "hole" after another under the desert, which is a cool place for many small animals and even some insects.


    Liu Qian could not help sighing at the fact that these species lived in the land of death. He looked at the sky and the earth, and felt the nature.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, at the end of the desert, the hum of the engine kept coming. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking there. Even Liu Qian was surprised.


    Only to see a team of desert Rally Team, is fast from the sand dunes in front of him under the rapid rush past.


    Rolling up all over the dust of the wheel, fast rotation, one by one, so sprint in the past, toward the distance fast forward.


    After more than a month''s trekking, Liu Qian''s internal injuries have been improved. This may be another unique healing method for Liu Qian. Of course, what surprised Liu Qian most is that his control of fire Qi seems to be a step further. Now Liu Qian''s control of fire is no more than some congenital nine, Even the Yellow Junior is worse, even better.


    Because Liu Qian does not have a suitable benchmark for comparison, many things are not particularly clear.


    Buzz - Buzz¡ª¡ª


    However, it''s yellow sand after all, and the climate is hot, so it''s normal for a car to break down. Liu Qian sits on the sand and looks in the direction of the break down, with a slight "lip" angle.


    I only saw a fully armed girl come out of a special car for Mitsubishi rally. She and another girl together lifted the hood of the car, and a stream of white smoke came out instantly.


    "Yazi, water, get the water. It''s time to boil."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Only two "women" were busy. One of them ran to the car to get water. Liu Qian, who was standing on the sand dune, said, "Japanese? No wonder it''s Mitsubishi! "


    Liu Qian just lit a cigarette. Anyway, he just walked out of the desert. It''s not far from the Tianshan Mountain mentioned by the hand grave. He''s not so worried.


    "No, Yazi, our water, our water is only enough for us to drink. If we add this to the car, I''m afraid, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it to the end!"


    "I remember I asked you to buy two buckets of water on the car. Where''s the water you bought?"¡° We''ve been running for a day and a night, and the water has been dry for a long time. What''s more, you washed your head last night


    "I --"


    At this point, the color of Yazi''s face became extremely ugly. She took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call, but there was no signal in her mobile phone. She just looked at the white color of her face.


    "That''s stupid enough."


    After shaking his head slightly, Liu Qian walked in the opposite direction, which was the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    "Yazi, look, there''s a man there!"


    "That''s true. Hello, hello --"


    "Stop, stop --"


    The two Japanese chicks kept waving to Liu Qian, but Liu Qian seemed not to hear them and continued to walk his own way.


    "Wait, wait, we --"


    When the car broke down and suddenly met a man in the desert, the two "women" ran after Liu Qian in the same direction as a savior.


    "Trouble."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp and pause. As soon as his feet trembled, he began to slide down the sand dune. He didn''t need two girls to run over. He had already arrived at the two girls'' side.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian looks at these two Japanese girls strangely. Tut Tut, they are white and tender. He really can''t understand why such white and tender girls want to run to the desert to participate in the rally.


    Gee!


    However, Liu Qian was surprised to see what he wanted.


    On the neck of this girl named Yazi, there is a necklace made up of a string of blue "jade" hooks. One of the main decorations, the jade pendant, is full of genuine Qi, which makes Liu Qian''s eyes hot.


    Good thing!


    No matter what it is, the pure Qi contained in it is something that even Liu Qian is envious of.


    He was even shocked to find that the genuine Qi in the pendant was even better than that in Liu Qian''s own body. It was just like when Liu Qian met Latin, the so-called magical pendant left by his parents didn''t have the pure essence of the genuine Qi in the jade pendant!


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Yazi looks at Liu Qian curiously. After all, although this is the edge of the desert, most people don''t want to live here without proper communication tools. She is very curious about why Liu Qian is here. Of course, it would be better to ask Liu Qian for some water.


    "Your car broke down."


    Liu Qian walked slowly to the side of the Mitsubishi and looked at the water tank that was about to dry up. His lips raised a faint smile.


    "Yes, it''s broken down. What can you do?"


    The second girl looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Can this guy repair a car?


    "There''s a way, but I don''t work for free. Do you understand that?" After making a gesture, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at the two white girls in front of him. He licked the corner of his lower lip slightly, and his eyes were full of color.


    "Well, don''t you think you''re asking too much?"


    Before Yazi spoke, her sister could not sit still. She pointed to Liu Qian angrily and said, "great beauties like us, please help. You should feel excited. After all, we have given you a chance to approach the goddess!"


    As soon as Yazi heard this, she wanted to say something else, but she kept her mouth shut. Sometimes, a beautiful woman has the pride of a beautiful woman. She obviously belongs to this kind of person.


    "Female gods, are you such female gods?"


    Liu Qian looked at the two Japanese women in surprise. Oh, I''ll go. There''s really no one in this shameless degree.

 Chapter 1011

    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Obviously, Liu Qian''s questioning "kiss" really made the two girls very uncomfortable, especially Yazi, who didn''t even bother to talk to Liu Qian., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "I''m sorry, I''m really not interested in you women who like to call themselves'' female ''gods. Otherwise, I''ll repair the car and you''ll get paid. Oh, by the way, money can''t be spent here. If there''s nothing valuable, then you should know what your results will be, needless to say. Well, there''s an example."


    Then Liu Qian pointed to one side, where there is a camel skeleton, white, even in the sun, is still very frightening.


    This kind of scene, perhaps for the old man, really no feeling, but for the two girls, that shock is a little big.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, the two girls who were proud of their appearance at the beginning were trembling in heart and trembling slightly in body. They were so afraid!


    "No, you said you don''t want money, but we don''t have much."


    "Yes, what do you want? You don''t want our car. This car is sponsored by Mitsubishi."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "stop, I''m not interested in cars. I just like things that are bright. Of course, the premise is that I can help you repair your car and fill up the water in it. Oh, yes, I''d like to remind you that there is no shop after this village, I''m on my way, too


    With these words, Liu Qian took a cigarette, went to one side, found a clean place to sit down, and laid a blanket for a picnic, which was full of all kinds of drinks and snacks. All this was like magic tricks. Two of his younger sisters were staring at each other, as if they were ghosts.


    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Ha - it''s very comfortable."


    After drinking a bottle of Sprite, Liu Qian smiles and shakes his shoulders in the direction of the two girls.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Water!


    Or drinks!


    For a moment, the two girls looked at Liu Qian, a pair of eyes, as if to see the Savior.


    "But, but this guy is not interested in us."


    "Fart, he must be acting high!"


    "Why don''t you go to him, Yazi?"


    "Me!? No, no, no, you go. I don''t like such a white faced man! "


    "But he''s handsome, too!"


    "Handsome top what use, I like mature, or you go!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to, Miss Ben will give up!"


    But I saw another girl come to Liu Qian''s stall with a smile. She slowly untied two buttons on her chest. For a moment, she looked at the mountain from the side to the peak. The picture was picturesque and beautiful, but she didn''t even look at it. It''s not her own mother-in-law''s. what''s good to see.


    "Handsome man, you see, it''s very hot. It''s so hot!" As she said this, she began to take back her clothes without any sense of shame, just like when a man or a woman was taking a bath. At this time, she had no sense of shame at all.


    "Is it interesting? I said that if you want water and want to repair the car, you need to get something shiny. Don''t come here to sell meat. I''m not interested in chicken!"


    Liu Qian said lazily, in fact, it''s not that he''s not interested at all. It''s that Han Zixin, a Yin, who has been with him for a long time, has made him interested in such mediocre and vulgar powder. How can it be that Liu Qian is not a man who is willing to eat anything.


    "I - you - good, you are good!"


    The girl angrily stood up, folded the button, angrily went to Yazi''s side, a face of annoyance.


    "If he wants something shiny, how can we have it - Gee, Yazi, isn''t he talking about the necklace around your neck?"


    "Necklace?"


    Yazi touched the pendant around her neck, and her face was a little ugly.


    "Hey, I''m in a hurry. Since there''s nothing to change, I''ll leave."


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly stood up, folded up his things, and put on the appearance of walking.


    "No, wait --"


    That younger sister is a little anxious, looking at ya Zi, constantly admonishing, way "quick change ah, difficult don''t you want to die here, necklace first to him, big deal later we change back is."


    "But this is my family treasure --"


    Yazi is a little reluctant. After all, although the pendant doesn''t mean much to her, it''s just a family heirloom. She wears one of them, but also has some feelings. How can she be willing to change it all of a sudden.


    "Is heirloom more important than your life?"


    That younger sister is very despise of looking at ya son, one face of dislike.


    "Huizi, but I - I''m not willing to!"


    "What do you like? Anyway, it''s all dead. What else can you say?"


    Yazi is obviously a kind girl. As soon as she sees Huizi''s face "color" becoming extremely ugly, she takes down the pendant and walks up to Liu Qian. She gives it to Liu Qian.


    "That''s right, but I don''t black you either. Well, I exchange this diamond necklace with you. Besides, I only take this pendant on your necklace, and I don''t want anything else. How about that! I''m still a gentleman


    Liu Qian took out a diamond necklace that was similar to a work of art and returned it to Yazi. He took the jade necklace with him. After Liu Qian took only the pendant, he said with a smile, "is it fair?"


    Not waiting for the silly Yazi to come back, Huizi, who saw the diamond necklace on the other side, nodded quickly and said, "fair, fair. Wow, it''s true. My God, how many billion yen does this necklace cost?"


    Seeing that she was "obsessed" with money, Yazi also gave a bitter smile, while Liu Qian was happy and said, "I''m going to help you repair your car."


    When nahuizi saw the diamond necklace, Liu Qian saw that the greedy "color" in her eyes flashed away, which was nothing. The key was that when she looked at Yazi, there was even a fierce "color" in her eyes, but Liu Qian sneered and went to one side to repair the car. To fill up the water tank, Liu Qian said, it''s very simple. With a wave of his hand, the water tank will be full naturally.


    After the water tank was covered, Liu Qian went to the car again. After filling several buckets, he put a lot of food in the car. Even if he could not catch up with the big army in front of him, he would not let the two girls starve to death.


    "Well, that''s all I can do. Goodbye."


    Liu Qian talks as if he had never appeared before.


    In fact, he didn''t even move a step. He just integrated his body with the surrounding environment.


    "Alas!"


    "No, Yazi, what about others!"


    "I, I don''t know, but this --"


    Looking at the shining diamond necklace in her hand, Yazi and Huizi are a little silly. In the car, not only the water tank and bucket are full, but also there are many snacks and drinks. This scene only makes the two girls a little silly.


    "Well, let''s go. I always feel creepy."


    Ya son is very afraid of say, one side of Hui son also nodded, some not very comfortable.


    Yazi takes the lead to the car, but when she is ready to pull the door, she suddenly sees Huizi stabbing her with a fruit knife in the shadow on the ground.


    As soon as the color of her face changed, Yazi screamed to get away, but it seemed too late.


    "I''ve photographed them all. I haven''t left yet, sister. It''s not good to murder for money."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "Yazi, I''ve saved your life. We don''t owe each other. You''ve got what you deserve and a life. This kind of revenge should be equal to the pendant you gave me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "I --"


    Yazi is still a little confused. In fact, even Liu Qian didn''t expect that the wealth and silk moved people''s hearts. Huizi was so upset that he sent off with a necklace?


    Although this necklace is worth millions of dollars at least, it''s worth a lot of money, but because of this, it has killed the person I trust most. This "woman" is interesting.


    Although Liu Qian had seen a lot of such things when he was a mercenary, he was not surprised. So the first time he took out his mobile phone and recorded all the scenes, in order not to leave any harm to Yazi.


    He quickly found the rope, tied Huizi firmly, and threw it into the trunk of the car. It was very stuffy there. Of course, the window was opened by Liu Qian, which would not let her die. But along the way, it was bumpy, and he would not be so relaxed.


    After Liu Qian finished all this, Yazi was still a little confused. His big eyes were blinking. Before he recovered, he heard Liu Qian say, "Oh, give me your mobile phone!"


    She was a little silly, but she quickly pulled out her mobile phone. Liu Qian followed the Bluetooth system and passed on the video he had just captured that Huizi wanted to persecute her. After that, Liu Qian pressed the play button, gave the mobile phone to Yazi and said, "don''t worry, she has fainted, her mouth has been blocked by me, and the GS in your car has been replaced by me, It''s full of fuel. If you want to catch up with the big army, it shouldn''t be difficult. Let''s go. "


    "I, but --" was the same as just now. Before Yazi finished, Liu Qianren disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    But if you look at Huizi in the car tied by five flowers, the fruit knife on the ground, and the scene in the car at this time, Yazi will think that he is dreaming.


    Some of the little "fans" got into the car. After Yazi started the car, she ran after the big army. Although she still had many "fans" and "puzzles" in her heart, she wanted to ask Liu Qian, but Liu Qian didn''t seem willing to answer them.


    "I saved her life. I used the diamond necklace made of value to help her repair her car and get out of trouble. It''s worth it!"


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Liu Qian could not help grinning and feeling the rich Qi. Even Liu Qian''s heart could not help shaking. This is a good thing.


    Although Liu Qian has not yet understood the function of the pendant, he has plenty of time to ponder it slowly.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    In a few minutes, Liu Qian saw a helicopter passing by. It was the sign of Mitsubishi. Liu Qian laughed again. He was too busy to help. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1012

    Three days later, Liu Qian has come to the northwest of a beautiful grassland, far away from the hustle and bustle of the desert, came here, Liu Qian''s heart seems to have been washed in general, all over the body with a comfortable feeling.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    After finding a water source, Liu Qian jumped down without saying a word. Although he didn''t have to take a bath at all, he could keep clean, but the habit he had formed for many years was not so easy to change.


    Liu Qian jumped into the lake and swam in the water for a long time. Then he took out the pendant. He was lying on the water. Liu Qian was looking at the pendant carefully.


    After a long time, it seems that after seeing it for a long time, Liu Qian felt that his eyes were "dazzled." he seemed to see a "door.".


    A door!?


    Liu Qian, who suddenly started to work on the surface of the water, stared at the "jade" again and looked at it carefully.


    For example, at his level, it''s impossible to show the "flower" of his eyes. Unless people who are several levels higher than Liu Qian create illusions, they will not be able to "bewitch" him at all.


    But once again, Liu Qian was surprised to find that the "door" appeared again, just like an illusion.


    "Is this a small world, too?"


    As soon as he thought of Liu Qian here, he didn''t stop. Instead, he dived directly into the bottom of the water with a hook. The water was not very deep. Liu Qian tried to use the method of entering other small worlds and gently touched the hook jade.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, Liu Qian''s whole body disappeared. Only the "jade" was covered under a small stone at the bottom of the water.


    ¡­¡­


    What appeared in Liu Qian''s field of vision was a big "door" with two extremely dignified "door" buttons with horrible faces.


    With his hands on the button of the door, Liu Qian suddenly pushed it. A creaking sound came, and the door was pushed open in an instant.


    What we can see is not a small world at all, but a scroll of ancient books with rich atmosphere. However, these pamphlets are similar to paintings, all of which are written in Japanese.


    On top of these paintings, there is a huge plaque across the sky, with the four characters of "home of forbearance" written on it. The two characters of forbearance are Chinese characters, but home is the authentic super simplified characters of little Japan.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian walked in at will and found that there was no danger at all. Then he took out a scroll and opened it to have a look at the multiple shadows of the mirror image. There were also instructions for casting and some experience.


    After watching for a while, Liu Qian didn''t feel very interesting. According to the technique of multi shadow separation described above, it should be transformed from the real qi transformation form Liu Qian practiced now. However, this transformation is not better than the blue, but is deliberately simplified. In other words, the multi shadow separation is much simpler than the real qi transformation form, It''s the easiest to learn.


    Throw away the picture as like as two peas of Liu Qian''s hands flutter, and all kinds of imprints appear. In a flash, behind Liu Qian, there are dozens of people who are exactly the same as him. Every one has his own ideas, and even Liu''s thought.


    Of course, this thought is only a temporary impression, but even this one is much stronger than Liu Qian''s true Qi form. Although it is simplified, it has its own uniqueness in many places, which even Liu Qian has to admire.


    However, it was too cumbersome. Liu Qian picked up the book and studied it carefully to see if he could integrate the so-called multiple separation into his true Qi. In this research, time goes by unconsciously, and Liu Qian doesn''t know how long it has passed. He only knows that he is hungry and sleepy. But in other times, he has been studying the techniques in the family of forbearance, and even forgets what he came in for.


    In the outside world, time has passed almost half a year without knowing it. It passes so fast that people have no chance to go back to yesterday.


    "I almost forgot that I came here to see the pure source of Qi."


    Liu Qian patted his forehead. In fact, the main reason why he remembered this was that almost all the books around him had been thoroughly studied by him, and most of them tried to integrate into his true Qi. As a result, he made an experiment in this home of forbearance. This place, which should have been similar to Shaolin Sutra Pavilion, was devastated by Liu Qian, There was a terrible mess everywhere.


    The only thing that mattered was a piece of Yan Tao''s house, which glittered with light gold. Liu Qian also laughed at it, but when he thought that it was his place, he could not destroy it too much, so it was natural for him to ask for someone''s sex.


    As for these books, in the eyes of some people, most of them were accidentally burned by Liu Qian when he tried out some skills with these characteristics of tolerance.


    Although it''s a pity to burn it, someone doesn''t think so. After all, he has gone away from the dross to get the essence. As long as every volume of books here is useful, it is basically thoroughly studied by Liu Qian. All the useful things are absorbed into his body. As for the useless ones, it''s also a hindrance to keep them.


    After this great fusion, Liu Qian can be sure that if he meets an opponent like Tezuka, he can''t guarantee anything else, but at least he can play Tezuka to the end!


    "Is that the plaque?"


    Liu Qian looked at the plaque in surprise. He didn''t see anything special. As soon as he reached out, Liu Qian pulled the plaque full of rich Qi out of the air. When the plaque fell into his hand, he began to sink.


    To know how powerful Liu Qian is today, when he holds the plaque, he still feels very heavy, like carrying a mountain.


    "Incredible


    Surprised, Liu Qian carefully looked at the plaque over and over again. After all, Liu Qian, who was careful, found a tiny gap behind the plaque.


    "Isn''t there another entrance?"


    Holding the plaque in his arms, Liu Qian gently touched the gap between his two hands. If there was nothing, he could not detect it if he looked at it carefully. When Liu Qian seriously touched it, he was surprised to find that the rich Qi seemed to come from these gaps, and the source of Qi was just because of this gap.


    "Try to absorb it!"


    When Liu Qian''s hands touched the gap, a strong breath came to his face and was naturally absorbed into his body.


    As soon as it was absorbed into his body, Liu Qian had the illusion that his cultivation was loose, as if he could break through the current level and impact a higher level at any time.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Since he can absorb the Qi for his own use, Liu Qian is not polite. This is a good opportunity to improve himself.


    ... "Yazi, are you ok?"


    In a high-end "flower" garden in Tokyo, an old man with a baby''s face is pushed out of his room by a servant in a wheelchair. He looks at yako, who is still in a state of shock, with concern on his face.


    "I''ll be fine, granddad."


    After looking at the old man, Yazi couldn''t help smiling, but there was something bitter in her smile. Half a year ago, when she was in the northwest of China and participated in the rally, who knew that she would be betrayed by Huizi, her best sister and the most proud co driver, and almost killed by Huizi.


    Such an outcome is too cruel for her. Yazi, who is good-natured, always does not believe Huizi will do it. But until she admits it in the police station, Yazi feels that her world outlook almost collapses. Her once close sister betrays herself for a diamond necklace. How can she be reconciled to the fact that friendship is in front of interests, It''s so vulnerable.


    "It''s OK. By the way, your brother has come back, and the string you gave me to you - eh! Yazi, where''s the jade pendant on your jade necklace! "


    The old man laughs, but when his eyes are on Yazi''s neck, where can he see the familiar "jade" pendant? Only the necklace is still there.


    "Jade"


    Yazi was stunned for a moment, and hurried to the granddad who was a little anxious at this time. She said, "granddad, the pendant saved my life at that time. It was replaced by someone."


    "What did you say? It''s changed. It''s gone! "


    The old man looked at Yazi in amazement and said, "please describe the process of the matter to me!"


    Yazi naturally did not dare to hide anything. After all, in their family, the great grandfather was almost heaven. What he said was like the imperial edict of ancient Chinese emperors. No one in the whole family dared to disobey.


    "Damned Chinese"


    The old man didn''t understand which link had gone wrong. It must be the Chinese named Liu Qian who saw the potential of the necklace and cheated Yazi with a condom. It''s their fault to say why they gave Yazi this treasure.


    "Sister."


    Just as the two of them were telling the story of being cheated, a handsome young man came from the outside and looked at Yazi with a smile. He saw that Yazi turned his head with joy, but his eyes fell on his sister''s neck, followed by a change in his face and said, "Pendant!"


    The old man gave a wry smile and said, "taken away!"


    "What?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment and said, "take it away, but it''s my destiny, damn it, Yazi!"


    The young man was so angry that he slapped Yazi. If it wasn''t for the old man who suddenly got up from the wheelchair and grabbed the young man''s wrist, I''m afraid Yazi would be killed by the slap!


    After all, this man''s strength, how to see all around the Xuan level, has the ability to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Stop, he''s your granddaughter!"


    The old man angrily denounced the young man in front of him, but the handsome young man who heard this was cursing, "what about sun''nu? She lost my fortune, and she should die. Old man, you didn''t give it to her to keep it. It''s not easy to attract the attention of enemies. But now, you''ve found something missing for others. What''s this? Tell me, what''s this!"¡° I, I -- "


    The old man, with a bitter smile, said, "I don''t know. Maybe this is life."


    "Life, I don''t believe in life. Originally, I was just ordinary, but now I''m the same kind of person, and I''ve reached the level of Xuan. As long as I have this fate, I can''t beat the level of Prefecture!"


    Young people roar angrily, and their "color" is ferocious.

 Chapter 1013

    "But if you lose everything, what''s the use of killing her!"


    The old man seems to be very protective of Yazi, but it is his own son after all - er, great grandson?


    The young man''s identity is very sensitive. His soul is the old man''s son, but his body is his great grandson ''., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It''s cruel, but it''s enough for a young man to grow up quickly and become the help of the family.


    However, just when the young man came back from the Liangjie mountain in China and finally broke through the barrier between heaven and man and reached the level of Xuan, who knows, the treasure that could have helped him hit the prefecture level was handed over to others by his granddaughter, his sister!


    At this time, Yazi was really scared, especially when he was "confused" by the conversation between two close relatives. He just sat down on the ground, shivering and stupefied.


    "Damn it --"


    The young man angrily waved to a stone table, only to see that the stone table did not move, but after a breeze, it turned into a pool of stone foam and scattered all over the ground.


    And Yazi, who saw this method, was even more muddled to the point that he could not do it. He was almost stupid.


    "Say, where is the thing, whose hand is it now!"


    In fact, he is the second of the three kinds of people mentioned by Leng Xiaoran to Liu Qian at the beginning. He dominates the body of the gifted and rebellious, thus transferring his soul and carrying out rebirth. This kind of people is also extremely terrible and cruel.


    If not, how can you want to kill your granddaughter and sister in a rage!


    The relationship is a bit chaotic. I have a headache, cough¡ª¡ª


    "In the hands of a man named Liu Qian --"


    Yazi panics and remembers what Liu Qian said after taking away his pendant. At this time, she repeats all these words. The old man''s brow is wrinkled. Even the young man is ugly.


    "He''s very good, leaving everything clean."


    The young man was indignant and said, "it''s all your fault. You can''t leave the family and go back to the wall for me these years!"


    "I --"


    Yazi wanted to say something else, but he found that he couldn''t even say a word, because he didn''t know when two ninjas appeared on the side. In an instant, he took her away and disappeared.


    "What should we do now?"


    Young people don''t know who Liu Qian is, let alone where he is hiding. It''s extremely difficult to find him, especially when Huaxia is so big. Looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Now we have to find the one named Liu Qian first. No matter what use he gets the thing, the Ninja scrolls in it can''t be lost. That''s the secret of our Yihe family. Many secrets are in it, so we can''t lose them!"


    The old man''s face is also extremely ugly. At the beginning, he should have stopped Yazi to take part in some bullshit rally. Now it''s good. All the members of the family have been lost and got by a Chinese. If Liu Qian is a real capable person, how can he laugh at the so-called Ninjutsu that the Yihe family learned from other people''s Chinese five elements evasion? After all, it''s too simplified.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m going to Huaxia now. Anyway, I have an identity in Huaxia. After all, my mother is a Huaxia, and I''m half a Huaxia. Moreover, I have close relationship with several people there. I can''t find the guy named Liu Qian at that time!"


    Yihetaro sneered and said, "take care of your precious great grandson ''daughter''. Damn it, I wish I could tear him alive now!"


    With a bitter smile, the old man watched him stride away from the family, but a grim smile appeared on his lips. When he left the family completely, the old man said, "cultivate yourself, my cauldron, stupid son, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Northwest China, on a beautiful grassland, a young man with short black hair, dressed in casual clothes, is riding a horse, galloping on the grassland.


    If someone saw the horse under the young man''s crotch, he would cry out evil!


    The reason is that the horse has a single horn on its forehead, wings on its ribs, and is dark all over, but it doesn''t have the slightest hair. On the contrary, it is full of scales, just like ghosts. It is extremely terrifying.


    The horse, however, is as fast as flying on the grass. Sometimes it turns into a streamer, sometimes it moves slowly. The young man who drives the horse has no consciousness of a rider. On the contrary, he is riding the horse upside down with a cigarette in his mouth, lazily lying on the back of the horse and looking at the blue sky, The lips are slightly raised.


    In the past three months, including six months of studying the contents of those books, a total of nine months, Liu Qian''s strength has risen from the original congenital five to the peak of today''s congenital eight, which is only one step away from congenital nine.


    In a short period of nine months, Liu Qian''s strength has improved three times, which Liu Qian did not expect.


    However, if this news is known to Naihe taro, he may be scolding. Ya, the help of others from the beginning of Xuanji level to the prefecture level has only been promoted by three levels in your hands. This is a kind of desperation.


    In fact, Liu Qian is also strange. It is reasonable that he should directly break through the sky level and reach the legendary Xuan level.


    But I don''t know why, most of his pure Qi is absorbed by the golden hair on his head. If he didn''t dye his hair into black, I''m afraid it''s not the golden hair, it will definitely shine in the middle of the night.


    "But it''s not bad now. Congenitally, it''s the same level as that of Tezuka, but if it''s against Tezuka, hehe --"


    Liu Qian grinned. At first, after studying and integrating it into one, Liu Qian had the capital to play Tezuka until it collapsed. After all, Liu Qian''s strength at that time was still five fold.


    But now it''s different. His strength is eight fold. If he is similar to Tezuka, even if a group of people come, Liu Qian can still teach the other party how to behave. Of course, the premise is whether the other party can survive.


    It''s just like the black horse under Liu Qian''s crotch. In fact, it''s just a means of transforming Liu Qian''s true Qi into shape. However, Liu Qian mixed some of the so-called forbearance "essence" in it, and it became what it is now, and it''s also majestic.


    Liu Qian didn''t reject miscellaneous studies at all. He didn''t want to be oppressed by many arts. Even now Liu Qian hopes that Western myths and legends are true. If he can learn something about dark magic, wouldn''t it be better. It''s just a pity that Liu Qian had been abroad for so many years, and he had never heard of anything like vampires. It''s estimated that it''s just human imagination, and he can''t really do it.


    Call out¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the horse under Liu Qian''s crotch suddenly stood up. Liu Qian jumped down, looked at the horse in surprise and looked forward strangely.


    There are mountains, and nothing can be seen in the mountains. Moreover, the scale of the mountain is not very large. The highest point is only forty or fifty meters, and the distance is only ten miles. You can see the edge at a glance.


    "It''s an accident to be here so soon."


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. The mountain looks nothing, but it gives Liu Qian a rare touch of flexibility.


    There is a saying that the mountain is not high, there are immortal spirit.


    Although it is impossible to have immortals in this mountain, there is a dragon that has been transformed. It is a very terrible existence. Its overall strength is equivalent to the metaphysical peak of people like Liu Qian. It is extremely terrifying. It is also a beast, and its strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary human beings.


    Liu Qian''s horse, which had just been transformed into a real Qi, broke up in a split second because he couldn''t bear the so-called dragon Qi.


    Because Liu Qian is a horse, if Liu Qian is a Phoenix, there will be no obstacles to break through. On the contrary, there will be a warlike heart.


    "Mixed with the embodiment of wisdom, there is still such a move --"


    After all, it''s not unreasonable for the horse to be afraid of the dragon and be shocked by the dragon''s breath.


    "Tezuka didn''t cheat me either, but how did he know there was a dragon here and the treasure" medicine "guarded by the dragon?"


    Liu Qian didn''t want to think much about this. However, when he felt the dragon''s talent, Liu Qian laughed and was not afraid. His body was almost integrated with the surrounding space and environment in a flash.


    If ordinary people are here, even if they can see Liu Qian, they will pretend that they can''t see him, because they can''t see him at all. Liu Qian has been integrated with the environment, and it''s more difficult for them to see him.


    Without stopping, Liu Qian strode toward the mountain. Although the dragon breath around him became more and more strong, Liu Qian didn''t even see an animal or bird, but he didn''t worry at all.


    Because of the integration with the environment, Liu Qian naturally did not feel the pressure.


    After all, the dragon''s breath seems to only suppress the living creatures, but it has no effect on the environment like the dead.


    In this way, Liu Qian climbed over the mountain and walked toward the place where the dragon breath was the most intense. As soon as he came to the mountain, Liu Qian saw a small lake under the mountain stream. On the edge of the lake, a red grass was the most fragrant, and it seemed to be mature.


    Liu Qian strode past. Although the dragon breath here was so strong that it couldn''t be dissolved, and it was even possible that the dragon was near here. However, when Liu Qian came to a forest near the lake, he was surprised and said to himself, "it seems that he didn''t feel that the Dragon is here. There is no anger here. If the dragon is here, he should be very angry."

 Chapter 1014

    Although Liu Qian had thousands of "puzzles" in his mind, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, this is Jiaolong''s territory!


    How powerful is Jiaolong''s deterrence and opportunity? Even if he has reached the congenital eight fold, Liu Qian can''t guarantee that he will be Jiaolong''s opponent at the top of the Xuan level. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    After waiting for a while, Liu Qian saw that the red "color" treasure "medicine" even had a tendency to wither. Liu Qian was also worried. It would be a pity if such a treasure "medicine" withered like this.


    Although Liu Qian couldn''t feel the breath of the treasure "medicine", it should have been deliberately covered by the strong dragon breath, but Liu Qian could clearly feel the stupid "desire" of the fire in his body.


    "What to do? Can''t you just watch it wither, or even be swallowed directly by the dragon! "


    "It''s not my style to be hesitant. It''s a big deal to take it away, find a place to swallow it, and finally be chased by Jiaolong."


    "What shall we do?"


    Just as Liu Qian hesitated to pick it, a group of people came outside the mountains. It seemed that they were also coming for the treasure "medicine".


    "The dragon has been opened by the palm of the hand. Now, this precious medicine is in our bag. Let''s go!"


    "The Dragon Qi is so powerful that it''s not in charge of the door. How can the dragon be broken? Now the treasure medicine should be mature. We must seize the time!"


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t delay. You can''t hold the door for long!"


    They were a group of young people in their twenties. When they arrived, they rushed to the place where there was precious medicine.


    Just because of the suppression of dragon Qi, they didn''t notice Liu Qian''s separation hidden nearby.


    This group of people came, but let Liu Qian find the scapegoat, found the back pot man.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Liu Qian, with a laugh, when he learned that Jiaolong was not here at all, was already the leader of the group who grabbed the grass "medicine" directly and received it in the small world where it could take in living creatures. Liu Qian was also ruthless. He not only took away the grass, but also took away the land that moistened the grass, even the small pool.


    Liu Qian ran away quickly, but he didn''t dare to stay long. Who knows when Jiaolong will come back? Who knows what these people will feel when they see this chaotic scene destroyed by Liu Qian.


    Anyway, Liu Qian can''t manage so much now. Let''s go first!


    When Liu Qian''s figure disappeared in this area, his sub body also followed the group to the area where the treasure "medicine" had been kept. However, he was very careful. After all, the sub body was not human, but turned into a kingfisher, hiding quietly under the branches of a big tree to have a panoramic view of what happened outside.


    Under visual sharing, what it sees is naturally what Liu Qian sees.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian had already rushed out of the Dragon shrouded area and ran recklessly towards the distance. Liu Qian, who seemed to be a little slow in running, directly burst his clothes, flapped his wings and flew to the Far West.


    "This --"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it, when the master of the gate came here, the precious" medicine "was here. Jiaolong could not devour it. At that time, it was not fully mature, but what''s the matter --" is it possible that someone got there first? "


    "Damn it --"


    A group of people gaped at the scene in front of them. The pool was gone, and the treasure "medicine" was also gone. There was only a large pit in the field of vision.


    "Son of a bitch, who the hell did it


    "With our hard work and years of preparation, we''re a jerk."


    "This precious medicine is the only way for the master to break through the prefecture level. There''s no" Hun "egg."


    A group of people gnash their teeth and look at the hole. One by one, they yell at each other, but they are cursing, and they are a little silly. What should we do? How can we make friends with them now.


    When this group of people were still a little silly, Liu Qian''s incarnation, kingfisher, suddenly raised his head and was shocked to see that the sky was covered by dark clouds, and in this layer of dark clouds, a head four grasping snake, no, it''s not a snake, it''s a dragon!


    It has two horns on its head and claws. Its body is constantly swimming back and forth in the terrible dark clouds, like a ghost figure, moving back and forth. But its eyes, the size of a copper bell, are staring at the place where there was a pool, because it has become a deep pit, where there is a pool, and where there is a treasure "medicine".


    "Bastard"


    The Dragon roared, and the thick dark clouds around him were all roared by his anger and scattered. With the huge body of 40-50 meters, the scales on his body trembled, as if telling his endless anger.


    "Dragon, the Dragon King is coming. What should I do?"


    They looked at the angry dragon in astonishment. The God was "pale" and "confused". It was as if they saw a God, shivering.


    They were all born between six and nine, not that kind of people. At this time, when they saw the appearance of the dragon, they were scared to death, and the three corpses jumped out of their wits.


    "Well, did you steal my precious medicine?"


    The Dragon roared and looked down at the group of people. In his eyes, the cold light "shot" four times.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not us. Before we came here, we had already been taken first --"


    Someone explained in a hurry, the words were trembling and nervous, and the cold sweat soaked through the sleeves.


    "Are you stupid, or am I?"


    With a roar, without saying a word, the Dragon opened his mouth and sucked at the gang.


    "No, no, no"


    "Help -- help --"


    "Around, around us --"


    Seeing this group of people, they were about to be sucked into the dragon''s mouth. At this time, a cold light suddenly appeared, which directly interrupted the strong suction. Then, a middle-aged man in a green robe appeared out of thin air. He looked at the Dragon coldly and said, "repair my apprentice!"


    "Green robe, you are looking for death!" The Dragon glared at the suddenly appeared dragon and said, "I didn''t kill you just now because I was worried about my precious medicine. Now the precious medicine is gone. Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Huh?


    As soon as the color of green robe''s face changed, he knew that Jiaolong couldn''t lie. What he said was the truth. But this time, he had been calculating for many years!


    After all, Bao''s "medicine" is gone, and his face "color" is extremely ugly.


    "Hum!"


    The green robe was also a decisive person. Without thinking about it, he turned around and left. He ran towards the extreme West quickly, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Master"


    "Master Zhang"


    "Hold the door"


    "You old bastard, help us --"


    At this time, this group of people are really dead hearted. They abandoned them as if they were my shoes. They didn''t have the slightest pity. They didn''t want to save them. They regarded them as abandoned children.


    "Hum --"


    Looking at these ancient martial arts friars, the Dragon roared and said, "no matter who got my precious medicine, it''s not too late to hand it in. Maybe I can get around you for a while."


    Several people, looking at the dragon''s terrible appearance, were really scared.


    However, let them "hand in" the treasure "and" medicine ", how can they" hand in "!?


    I NIMA, we don''t have it at all!


    When Jiaolong saw these people, his face was ugly, but he suddenly gave a ferocious smile and said, "don''t tell me, right?"


    As soon as he saw the Dragon waving his paw, a cold light suddenly appeared. On the spot, there were several children who didn''t even have a chance to react. Their bodies were cut to pieces and they died in a flash.


    The only one left, looking at this scene foolishly, was full of eyes, and a sense of smell came from his crotch. He was scared to "pee"!


    "It seems that things that are not promising are not in you. They should have been taken first. Just at the beginning, who knows I have precious" medicine "here? It can''t be green robe. If green robe knows it, it won''t be revealed at all. Who is it at the end?"


    The Dragon roared, and the endless anger spread out, but because of the burning of endless anger, he didn''t notice the faint Kingfisher flying into the surrounding environment.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon galloped up, the clouds and clouds between heaven and earth changed, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and a piece of dark cloud suddenly shrouded in the sky. The Dragon roared, "green robe, you must have spread the news. Damn you, I''ll kill you, kill you --"


    And the green robe, hundreds of miles away, is also full of dead souls. If he and the dragon are just entangled, he can hold on for a while. But if they really fight, ten of them are not rivals. At this time, they run faster and disappear.


    Jiaolong also left, but when he left, he glared at the green robed disciple, who was so scared that he was scared to death without even hitting him. His seven orifices were bleeding, which was not sad. This is the gap between the strength, a look, people can be killed.


    "Damn, eyes can really kill people!"


    Liu Qian was also knowledgeable. When he saw the Dragon go away, his Kingfisher split up and flew out of the treetop. When he came to these people, he suddenly trembled and changed into Liu Qian''s own image. After collecting all the treasures from these people, he gave a bitter smile and said, "the back pot man must have the self-consciousness of the back pot man. After all, you are also for this purpose, It''s just that I got ahead of you. You''re in bad luck. "


    Not stay in this body, but toward the far north of the rapid flying past.


    In the distance, Liu Qian, after running for a long time, suddenly turned his direction and sped toward the far north.


    Not long after he had just passed, he only saw the green robe coming from a distance, but he couldn''t help glancing at Liu Qian''s direction. He was surprised and said, "is it difficult that this friend is also being pursued and killed? He runs faster than me!"


    He couldn''t help looking south. He didn''t feel anything. Although he was "confused" and "confused", he continued to run to the Far West. There was his alliance. If he faced Jiaolong alone, he would surely die!


    Just as he was "confused" and "confused", a roar came from his back. Green robe trembled and said, "run fast, jinima, the wind of bullshit is from tiger to dragon, I grass your uncle --"

 Chapter 1015

    "Hoo hoo, it should be ok here."


    Liu Qian was standing on the boundary line between China and Russia, looking at the perfect contrast between the yellow sand and the beautiful grassland, but he fell to the ground lightly.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu qiancai saw his body dart over, threw things on the ground, and then turned into an invisible breath and returned to his body.


    Liu Qian took a look at the family background of these people. To be honest, there is no good thing, only a small box can be seen.


    Liu Qian pinched the small box, but it was a piece of top-quality wood. Liu Qian had never seen what it was, but it must be able to hold the top-quality medicine, and the effect must be good.


    "Just right. My weapon just needs a hilt. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian shook his hand and took out the huge plaque from the jade.


    The face of this card has been exposed without any real air flow. The whole look has lost its luster and the taste of golden light.


    After all, Liu Qian has absorbed almost all the Qi in it. Now what''s left is just an empty shell. However, the shell is not simple. Liu Qian, with all his strength, can''t destroy it.


    But one thing, it seems to be very afraid of the green lamp that Yi Kexin gave him. At least if you light it with the flame above, it seems to melt into water. It''s amazing.


    It seems that the candle on Qinglian is its nemesis. Not only this, but also many things can be easily melted by the candle. It''s a rare treasure. Even Liu Qian was surprised by its powerful effect.


    "It seems that Kexin really gave me a rare treasure. I don''t know when I can step into the Yellow level, or even the Xuan level. When that time comes, Kexin, I will pick you up!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and had unlimited expectations for the future. He really wanted to reach that level and look for the lovely little girl.


    For the time being, this goal is still far away, but Liu Qian has put his eyes in front of him!


    After taking out the plaque and the wood, Liu Qian took a deep breath and outlined the shape of the knife in his mind. Then he was ready to start.


    The production process is not so complicated, because with the function of real Qi, many things become simple. On the one hand, the illusory hammer appears, accompanied by the illusory blacksmith table, hammering, quenching and forging again and again. However, Liu Qian did not make the perfect shape in nearly half a month.


    Liu Qian''s shape is a long knife, about one meter and five long, one palm wide and two fingers thick, on which there should be Liu Qian''s favorite blood trough, which is dense and connected in pieces. No matter what level of existence you are, no matter how strong your healing ability is, you have to keep bleeding!


    Dao, originally a weapon, represents the meaning of hegemony, and is also Liu Qian''s favorite weapon.


    As for the gentleman''s sword, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian likes it, but he doesn''t feel comfortable with it. He always feels that the people who use the sword are just like a woman, not aggressive or pure enough.


    Half a month has not been forged. However, this disguised "excitation" has made Liu Qian stubborn. If half a month is not enough, then another half a month.


    Although it was a little angry, Liu Qian didn''t expect that it took a whole month to forge the knife. However, Liu Qian''s eyes could not help but brighten when he saw the curved sword with a handle and a body length of more than 1.5 meters, which was similar to the string moon.


    However, what puzzled Liu Qian was how the knife was purple. It was full of gorgeous purple. Yes, it was as bright as a light bulb inside.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian grabbed the knife from the blacksmith''s table, the blade trembled. He didn''t seem willing to be impressed by others. He was very stubborn and overbearing. He wanted to get out of the palm of Liu Qian''s hand.


    "Ah, I created you, and you want to turn against you. I tell you, what I hate most is betrayal. Ya, I don''t believe it. You dare betray me with my blood!"


    In ancient times, Ou Yezi forged his sword and shed blood, while Liu Qianzhu''s sword shed blood.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian felt that he was a bit cheeky to think so. After all, who is Ou Yezi? He is a real master of forging. He has just entered the "gate". How can he compare with others? Cough¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, Liu Qian bit his index finger and took a hard bite. He only saw a drop of blood, eh¡ª¡ª


    You pour down, I NIMA, as for so reluctant to give up!


    Looking at that drop of blood sticking to his index finger, Liu Qian is also a headache. His self-healing ability is not good.


    However, in the end, Liu Qian also sprinkled the blood on the long purple sword.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    I only saw that after the baptism of this drop of blood, this purple "color" sword burst out of the palm of Liu Qian''s hand. Even Liu Qian failed to grasp it. It was powerful enough to make people blush.


    And the strangest thing is that after the knife broke out of Liu Qian''s palm, it floated in the air. Immediately after that, it saw the sky falling.


    Yes, it''s really a strange image from the sky. At midnight, a crescent moon slowly rises from the sea and appears behind the knife. The knife is like a crescent moon. It fits perfectly with the crescent moon. The cold air suddenly appears. Even Liu Qian and other congenital experts can''t help shivering. It''s so cold!


    Under the cold moon night, the sword slowly put away the vision behind, and then floated to Liu Qian''s hand grave. It was very quiet and appeared beside Liu Qian, very clever.


    "I went for a long time, but I didn''t expect that my brother had made a artifact. My dear, you are so cold, and the vision is crescent moon. I''ll call you Lengyue. I''ll tell you, don''t disobey my meaning. My brother doesn''t know how to name himself."


    Liu Qian saw the knife flying in front of him, buzzing. With a dull hum, Liu Qian grabbed it in his hand. With a smile, it was a rare sword.


    Try to wave it, even without using Qi, Liu Qian can still clearly feel the cold of the blade, it''s terrible!


    "Good Dao, ha ha. It''s really a good Dao. I''ve worked hard for one month to forge you. I didn''t disappoint you!"


    Waving the sword in his hand, he felt the excitement that seemed to be passing on the sword. Liu Qian could even feel that the sword was humming and seemed to convey some emotion to himself. It was incredible.


    "It''s just that you''re too dazzling. You basically understand the truth of being guilty. What should you do?" Liu Qian is also going to find the secret in the "jade" folder. After all, he has to meet many people in the ancient martial arts world. He must have a lot of contact with them. Such a sharp sword is bound to make others hot.


    Liu Qian had an idea when he thought of this. He remembered that he had left a piece of Jiaopi to ask for "sex". Liu Qian took Jiaopi out of the small world, sewed and mended it, and made a scabbard that was almost close to the sword. On the scabbard, Liu Qian wrapped it in white "color" cloth, making the sword look a little plain.


    "Low key, low key is king, ha ha --"


    After tying the sword behind him, Liu Qian stood up and looked around.


    It''s empty here. It seems that because we have crossed the border, people are even more rare.


    Desert and grassland coexist, then bad, vast grassland, occasionally can see a group of wolves gradually away, there are yaks and goats walking on the cliff, extremely hard to live.


    In the air, a wind mixed with hot "waves" is whistling and rolling on the grassland. Not far behind Liu Qian, there should be a desert in Russia. At this time, Liu Qian can''t help but take out his mobile phone to have a look, and is slightly stunned.


    Now Liu Qian is in the border of China, Mongolia and Russia.


    "I went there. No wonder I didn''t see the soldiers on patrol. It turned out that they didn''t care about the boundary."


    Liu Qian, who has put away his mobile phone, takes another look at Huaxia''s direction and plunges into it. Soon, people have disappeared.


    Time went by quietly. A few hours later, Liu Qian was standing in a green sea. With the breeze blowing, endless vegetation turned into sea waves.


    Even Liu Qian could not help shivering when he felt the cold wind.


    The surrounding environment is too "overcast" and dark, and the crow''s call will be transmitted to the ear. This call is shocking.


    This is a forest with almost no human trace and full of horror everywhere. At a glance, it makes people tremble.


    Liu Qian just passed by to have a rest. The reason why Liu Qian stopped was that there was an open area in the dense forest. In this area, countless bones, blood and flesh gathered together to form a mass grave. No, there were more than ten thousand people. Liu Qian had seen the scale of mass grave in Han Bin''s small world.


    However, the pit here is at least ten times more than the mass grave in Han Bin''s small world, and the cold smell of "Yin" comes from there.


    Kill a thousand swords!


    This pit is certainly not natural, but man-made, because Liu Qian clearly felt a kind of extremely uncomfortable Qi around him. The Qi was just a little more sensitive, and Liu Qian could even vaguely feel a tingle.


    "This should be the ghost gas made by human beings!"


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know much about the ancient martial arts world, the last time he met the family of Ren Dao, he was able to find out a lot of things and get the answers.


    However, Liu Qian was puzzled by the numerous "holes" filled with Confessions of life, because he did not see any spiritual objects such as reincarnation grass in the corpse mountain pit. He could even say that it was just a corpse pit, which was dedicated to cultivation. Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    When the roar of the helicopter came, Liu Qian was stunned. Looking into the sky, he saw only a few "private" helicopters passing like big birds. After circling over the corpse mountain for several times, they began to fall slowly.

 Chapter 1016

    Careful Liu Qian, even stunned to see, in the back cabin of these planes, each cangzhong has more than a dozen male "female" youth, among them occasionally can see a few children.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian, standing in the dense forest, can''t help looking at the corpse pit 100 meters away. The surface of the corpse pit is covered with some corpses that have not been completely decayed. Looking at these newly transported corpses, Liu Qian seems to understand the function of these helicopters.


    However, in the case of not knowing the identity of the other party, Liu Qian''s real body naturally can not stay here, only in the vicinity of the injection of a slender to let people hair after their own, Liu Qian quickly evacuated.


    After walking hundreds of miles away, Liu Qian hid in a mountain stream and found a hole. Then he carefully took out the ring and hid it. In an instant, he went into the small world.


    When he arrived at the small world, Liu Qian devoted himself to the small and heinous self.


    In other words, Liu Qian''s total figure is one thousandth of Liu Qian''s, but his fingernail is the same size, his ribs have six pairs of wings, and he is wearing Sirius armor. He flies towards the helicopter.


    "Damn, it''s windy!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering that he was driving out of the way of falling. Otherwise, his small physique would be swept in by the propeller of the helicopter.


    Quietly hiding in the helicopter near Liu Qian, looking at the young people and some children in the helicopter, a pair of eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    I can only see that all these people are in a state of dizziness. Most of the children are abducted from the grassland. They have dark skin. Even the little girls, their skin color is wheat color. They all look "pretty" healthy, just because they don''t take a bath for a long time, and they don''t wash clothes very hard, On the outside, it gives people a kind of dirty and messy feeling.


    After all, the climate here is just like this. They can take a bath two or three times a year at most. This is due to the change of climate and environment. Therefore, it''s not that they don''t like to be clean.


    The men and women around these children are all city dwellers. They look like they are only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. However, they are all wearing red waistcoats with the words "so and so volunteer team" on them.


    They should have come to aid Tibet.


    Liu Qian gently frowned, and saw that at this time these people on the helicopter began to come down from the helicopter one by one, passing cigarettes to each other, grinning and "exchanging" with each other.


    It seems that these people have been familiar with the scene in the corpse pit for a long time. There is even a guy who goes to the corpse pit with his pants open to pee. Liu Qian is furious at this scene!


    I wish I could grow up in an instant, kill these guys, and let them taste the insult of corpses!


    When a man dies, it''s all over. No matter what mistakes he made in his life, it''s all over. Now that it''s over, why should he humiliate others? Just like Liu Qian, he doesn''t have that kind of hobby. But when the forest is big, there are no birds. So many people always behave less than they want, and always "make" many things that ordinary people can''t accept, And such people are collectively referred to as "abnormal!"


    "It''s not going to work today. It''s only about 30 people who have been fooled into coming. I don''t know how many people Lao Liu can get."


    "It''s hard to catch people now. These damn nomads are wandering around, and it''s hard to find suitable ones. I''m a few menopausal women, but it''s hard to get them."


    "I really don''t know why the boss wants to" make "such a thing. It looks strange."¡° I''m used to seeping people, but as long as we have money, you''re in charge of that! "


    "It doesn''t really matter, but anyway, it''s not too bad for us to do so."


    "If you don''t have money, you''re not ungrateful. You need your life."


    "But"


    "Don''t be, but be careful that I will leave you to be their company."


    "Yes, I dare not."


    "Grass, what virtue, also don''t see who you are, you ya''re wanted, still lack of virtue, lack of your sister you."


    When they said that, they started to quarrel, swearing and angry. They didn''t have a good thing, especially the bald man who was in charge. He had a scar on his face, which was even more ferocious and frightening.


    Liu Qian''s separation took a deep breath at this time, trying to suppress his anger, because he was afraid, he was afraid that he would accidentally throw all these things into the corpse pit.


    But listen to the meaning of these people''s words, there seems to be someone behind it.


    When Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused", another helicopter team came to the huge corpse pit and stopped. Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at the "Hun" things. There were also many people who were "confused" and couldn''t wake up in a short time.


    This group of animals, is it difficult that these people are all captured, and why does the authorities ignore it?


    Immediately, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this is the border. It''s vast and sparsely populated. Although it''s sparsely populated, it seems that it''s not difficult to find tens of thousands of people. Catch all of them and throw them into the pit. Even if someone is tracking them down, they will give you a helicopter to find them!


    What''s more, don''t these guys know what to do? They even collude with each other. At that time, don''t talk about looking for people. At most, people will talk about it.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that he couldn''t attract the people behind these guys, Liu Qian would have done it!


    "Oh, how about Lao Liu, how much?"


    "Not much, not much, 40 or so. It''s standard enough. Hehe --"


    I only saw a middle-aged man coming down from another helicopter, with a moustache and the bright black eyes. The whole man looked like a mouse who had become an elite.


    "Well, I can''t do this. I''m only about 30. By the way, have they come back yet? This boy didn''t catch enough last time. The boss is very angry. This time, hum --"


    The mouse like old Liu gave a grim smile, as if he was not optimistic about the little sun he mentioned.


    "It should be coming soon, but Lao Liu, I don''t think you want him to catch you enough."


    The bald man carefully looked at the mouse''s face in front of him. He was on guard.


    "You''re stupid. What''s the relationship between us? Can I hurt you? Didn''t I ask you to come at the beginning, but NIMA prevented me! It''s a pity that I still treat you as a brother! "


    The old Liu was not happy when he saw the baldness.


    "Oh, oh, Lao Liu, look, it''s all up to me. It''s up to me. Hey, it''s a boy. He''s too careful. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll compensate you." The bald man apologized in a hurry. No matter whether it''s true or not, he still put the relationship in a better place. It''s not that the back of the province has been blackened.


    "Come on, come on, we can really be angry with you?"


    The old Liu hummed and said, "come on, I''ll tell you!"


    Lao Liu greets baldness and goes to one side. After all, these two are the leaders of the two helicopter brigades. Although the people below are curious about what they say, they can only watch eagerly.


    "If that boy doesn''t succeed, the head he catches will be on you and me at that time. Don''t you forget that during this period, that boy also catches 20000 young people, and it will be on you and me at that time, and you won''t count how much money it is, and you''ll have to pay money soon!"


    Lao Liu, with a smile, said, "after the money is settled this time, we''ll take advantage of the next time to catch people and leave immediately. At that time, Tiangao will let the birds fly. First, we''ll find a corner for two years. When we come out, we''ll be big money. We won''t worry about food and drink all our lives!"


    As soon as the bald head heard this, his eyes were bright and he said, "Gao, brother Liu, Gao!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you. Here''s your passport. When we go out to arrest people this time, let''s go out in the name of purchasing. Then we''ll run to the airport. I''ve got a ticket. This weekend, we can fly away from the place. I don''t know."


    Lao Liu and the bald man are plotting to get rid of others. After all, they have nightmares every night. But after all, it''s for money, not for money. When they have enough money, they are ready to leave.


    "Well, if that boy is caught enough this time, what will he do?"


    The bald head said cautiously.


    "It''s better to pay enough attention to him. He''s more motivated. I''ll leave after paying the money. I don''t care whether you leave or not. Don''t bother my friends."


    Lao Liu said a few more words. At this time, the drone of the helicopter came. Lao Liu pointed to the sky and said, "come on, here you are. Put away your things and wait for the boss to send the money. Then you and I will leave!"


    Liu Qian stood between the two men. After staring at the two men carefully, he slowly narrowed his eyes. It seems that the gang is not so united. Moreover, it seems that the boss sent someone to send money instead of coming in person.


    Is it because he can''t separate himself?


    Liu Qian doesn''t think about it in Hu Si''s mind. He just looks at it. Of course, if these people really want to do something, Liu Qian doesn''t mind. After all, some people die, but the children are innocent after all. Although there are many bear children, cough¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, here we are, Xiao Sun!"


    When they saw a young man coming down from the helicopter, they couldn''t help gazing at him. Oh, he''s still a guy who practices ancient martial arts, but his level of strength is too low. The day after tomorrow is double, just ordinary day after tomorrow.


    This little sun Sheng is five big and three thick, but he is not small at all. He is like a black tower, with a face of "meat" and a cigar in his mouth. He walks over with a face of ferocity and says, "well, this time, he''s still successful. He''s caught more than 50 people, ha ha --"


    "Oh, more than 50. It''s a big harvest. OK, Xiao Sun, it''s good enough!"


    "Come on, I''m not as good as you. Ha ha --"


    That bald old Wang and mouse old Liu Shan smile and look into the helicopter, isn''t it? It''s crowded with people, one by one pitiful. What makes people feel most pitiful is that these people are not "dazed". It''s not like they are dying, but also let people die in their sleep. This is not the ordinary cruel way.

 Chapter 1017

    In these two people''s envious mouth "kiss", the five big and three rough ruthless who was replaced by Xiao Sun, sneered and clapped his hand behind him, only to see some miserable, even the body was whipped out of the helicopter, looking miserable.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "By the way, why don''t the people sent by the boss come?"


    "I wonder, it''s time to come, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Sun saw that Lao Wang and Lao Liu were muttering. He could not help coming. He was also puzzled and said, "yes, it''s time to come, isn''t it?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The land of China is really a little evil. Cao Cao is coming.


    I only saw a search for "private" people. Shortly after the plane arrived in the open space, a gentle man in a suit and gold glasses came up with three people holding big boxes.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? How can the boss still default?"


    The 30-year-old man, wearing gold glasses, snorted and said, "this is the money of this wave. Order it yourself!"


    This guy looks like a eunuch!


    Liu Qian walked around the man''s neck and saw that he had an Adam''s apple. He should not be a "woman". How could he speak sour? What''s more, he had the smell of a duck''s voice.


    Is it difficult¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian also couldn''t help looking into this guy''s "pants" crotch. I NIMA, it''s empty!


    Most of the normal men''s "pants" crotch will bulge, but this guy gives Liu Qian the feeling that his "pants" crotch is empty, nothing, just like someone hollowed out his "pants" crotch, which is very strange.


    Too, eunuch!


    Liu Qian thought of this word for the first time. Looking at this guy, his lips are red, his teeth are white, and he''s white and fat. Besides, this guy is Gu Wu''s five day after tomorrow!


    In other words, it should not be a problem for those who live in wuchong the day after tomorrow to live for more than 200 years. Now, the last 200 years is the late Qing Dynasty. It''s really possible!


    At that time, eunuchs were rampant, and there was another evil named Li Lianying.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, yes, we''ll send the people in now!"


    Old Liu Zou Mei looked at the man in his thirties and said excitedly.


    "Well, you do it. It''s too bloody. I''ll go first. I''m not used to it!"


    After he threw a wink at the old Liu, he got on the helicopter with a smile. Soon after the helicopter took off, it was getting farther and farther away. Soon after, there was no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "My grass"


    Sun, who was surnamed sun, vomited for the first time, swearing at the same time and said, "I''m so sick of him. This eunuch, Li Lianying''s son of a bitch!"


    Not only did he scold, but also Lao Wang and Lao sun looked disgusted and scolded.


    "Well, well, don''t scold. It''s useless to scold again. Who wants people to be the boss? We work for people, but now we''d better make a little money. Hehe hehe --"


    The old Liu opened the box excitedly, not only he, but also the old Wang on one side. When they opened the box and the bright red bill appeared in the field of vision, their eyes lit up.


    "It''s twice as fat this time!"


    "Yes, double!"


    The two said excitedly. As soon as Xiao Sun on one side heard the double, his eyes were bright. As soon as he opened the box and looked at the bright red banknotes inside, he could not help shivering excitedly and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, petty bourgeoisie, let''s go to the town to make money later, ha ha ha --"


    "Yeah."


    For a moment, the excited voice is endless, all the people who follow to catch people are excited to look at the money in the box, and their eyes are very red.


    The box is very big, and it''s full of money. Roughly speaking, there are at least ten million people in a box. After all, the three strong men just now have to fight.


    There are not many of them. They are all modern standard equipment or American style. These are all from employers!


    Anyway, we don''t need capital. What we need is courage. What we need is ruthlessness. What we need is a numb heart. What we need is killing people like numbness and indifference to human life. It''s like this horrible corpse pit.


    However, these guys are also equipped with gas masks on their faces. It''s just that these three guys don''t seem to care about the smell at all, so they don''t cover it up.


    "Come on, Xiao Sun, let''s start. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to stay for a second. I''m not waiting for the money. I''ve already left."


    "It''s all the same!"


    After the three big men looked at each other, they nodded to their subordinates. After a while, they only saw a group of guys with guns and live ammunition, starting to drive people down from their respective planes.


    But Lao Wang and Lao Liu''s men were also polite. They carried the people who had passed out to the edge of the corpse pit one by one, walked slowly behind them, took charge of them, and were ready to fire at any time.


    Only the people under Xiao Sun''s hand were not polite to the poor people who were still awake at this time. They cried a little, and the butt of the gun hit them directly. There were many people who fainted on the spot.


    But, even so, let these people cry for mercy, their faces can''t even see the slightest sympathy and compassion.


    "Big brother, big brother, around me. I''m the only one in my family. Really, there are my parents and grandfather''s" milk "and" milk ". If I die --"


    "Screw you, I''m telling you to kill you!"


    A young man has not yet begun to really seek around. He has been hit by a butt of a gun and his face is covered with blood. He falls to the ground in pain and wails. His appearance is miserable and his cry is even more shrill as a ghost.


    "Little sister, ouch, how old are you? Come on, come here and stand here. Later, my brother will treat you to" flower "rice. Ha ha ha --"


    "Brother, let me go, let me go, I, I miss my mother --"


    A little girl in a clean skirt has a pink face, just like a porcelain doll. But at this time, she was pushed to the front of the corpse pit by a man in a mask and uniform. Looking at her pear blossom with rain, she made the man with a cold gun laugh colder and colder.


    "Your mother, don''t worry. You go down first. Next time we''ll catch your mother. Then you can meet, Jie Jie --" the man sneered. She didn''t care about the little girl''s life or death, and she didn''t dare to get close to him. After all, so many people around were smashed with blood on their faces. They were as weak as her, and they could only accept the fate, When she came to the corpse pit, she looked at the tragic scene in the corpse pit. Her tears were like rain, and her choking voice couldn''t stop. Her mouth was constantly murmuring, "I, I miss my mother, I miss my mother -- sobbing -- I, I miss my mother --"


    This is just a small miniature of the scene. As for some pretty girls, they want to exchange their bodies for the hope of survival. However, even so, these cold-blooded and merciless people still seem to be unmoved. They just push these people to the edge of the corpse pit and let them stand well before they come back with guns, Then the gun was aimed at these adults and children.


    The most terrible thing is that these people''s eyes are filled with indifference, as if they were not human beings but some livestock. They would kill them if they were killed, which is not worth pitying at all.


    "Grass, why are you so inky? Hurry to push it. When the time comes, kill it. Kill us so that we can go to town and stay here. It''s disgusting!"


    That little sun scolded, while Lao Wang and Lao Liu on one side just laughed. However, I have to say that this is really in many people''s hearts.


    But Lao Wang and Liu had a different idea. At this time, they looked at each other, nodded at some of the men who had pushed the adults and children to the corpse pit and were about to shoot them.


    "Hello."


    Seeing that a tragedy is about to take place, Liu Qian''s figure, like a ghost, appears in front of these people.


    The dark greedy wolf armor, with six pairs of wings behind it, slowly raises the cold armor, and presents a handsome face, just like a God, with a faint holy light on his body, floating in the air.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian''s appearance made many people on the scene look at him like a monster.


    Xiaosun and others, in particular, seemed to see something incredible one by one. Without saying a word, xiaosun snatched a gun from one of his subordinates, aimed at Liu Qian, and "shot" the bullet.


    It''s just incredible that when these bullets arrived in front of Liu Qian, they went through Liu Qian''s body strangely!


    Yes, this scene is very strange. The bullets directly passed through Liu Qian''s body. Instead of causing him any harm, they made his face covered with cold sneers.


    "Well, it seems impolite! You guys are really interesting. It''s good to help people do things and take money. But don''t you think it''s hard for your conscience to do this? Don''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night? "


    Liu Qian pointed to the horrible corpse pit full of corpses at this time, turned his head and looked at the group of guys with guns like death.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xiao Sun looks at Liu Qian in amazement. He is a practitioner of ancient martial arts. Although he has a poor level, he has a little insight. He is not comparable to these idiots around him. He has heard many legends and knows some of the horror in the world of ancient martial arts.


    So, at this time, he is really nervous to death, I NIMA, how so unlucky, provoked a can not be provoked, but also have to meddle in the guy ah.


    "Heaven, Angel -" and in this tense atmosphere, at first, the little girl pleading to find her mother looked at Liu Qian standing in the air, a little face smeared with dust, brimming with a smile that seemed to see hope.


    See her smile, Liu Qian also smile, but Liu Qian is wry smile, way "little sister, sorry ah, I''m not an angel Oh, I''m like you, is a person, but you don''t worry Oh, big brother will save you, these bad guys ah, on ''hand'' to brother to deal with it."


    Liu Qian''s soft smile, just like a little girl''s heart, seems to be a great comfort. At this time, her face is also full of smile, really like a little angel.

 Chapter 1018

    Seeing that Liu Qian was so genial to the little girl, the nervous little sun grabbed the gun and aimed at the little girl, with his index finger on the trigger., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Huh?


    Liu Qian slowly raised his head. The bullet, which had been fired at a high speed, was about to kill the little girl. But at that moment, the bullet seemed to be stopped by some huge resistance and stopped an inch behind the little girl.


    After stopping behind the little girl, the bullet with the luster of Golden Book slowly fell to the ground. The little girl didn''t know what had happened. She turned around and looked at the bullets on the ground in surprise, which had been pinched by the huge force.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The little sun swallowed his saliva and looked at Liu Qian with a pair of eyes toward him. With a strange cry, he threw away his long gun and ran away.


    Many people who were already desperate could not help but hope when they saw this behind the scenes. Especially when they were watching Liu Qian, the feeling of hope was just as good for them.


    Liu Qian, this time naturally became their life-saving straw!


    Of course, the emergence of Liu Qian is too incredible, especially a lot of Liu Qian''s work, it is beyond their understanding of a person!


    Only see Liu Qian slowly raised a hand, made a pinch things move.


    That desperate to turn around and run, almost ran out of the limit of the human body, at this time stopped in consternation, the whole person is like a big hand to catch up, slowly raised to the mid air.


    He is just like a helpless child. He keeps kicking his legs. At this time, his face is red because he can''t breathe fresh air, and his eyes are staring like dead fish''s eyes.


    "Some things can''t be touched, for example, these innocent children, for example, these volunteers who have come to help others, just like the old people in this corpse pit, just like --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian didn''t know what to say for a moment. In a word, he felt that if there was no crime in the lives of innocent people, they would not die. Even if they were guilty, there would be laws to punish them. Where would they get to fight with these animals!


    "Well, I can''t say what I should continue to say. In a word, if you do something wrong, I can''t let you die so easily. Well, do you think it''s good?"


    Although he was talking to himself, Liu Qian didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. Liu Qian just made a move of throwing things, and then many people who were present saw that Xiao Sun''s huge body like an iron tower was thrown in the middle of the corpse pit, which was also the highest point.


    At his feet, there were corpses everywhere, especially when he was dazzled by Liu Qian. After falling on the corpses, he even had the illusion that all the corpses around him were alive.


    Xiao Sun, who was so scared that he called his mother, never thought that he would face such a situation. He was just like a man who saw the God of death, and he was desperate to climb over the corpse pit.


    Liu Qian just looked at him scornfully. He was indifferent and wanted to climb up. How could it be!


    The edge of the corpse pit is tens of meters high, and the highest point is more than 20 meters away from the edge of the corpse pit. Liu Qian almost pinched the bones of this guy''s legs. Even if he was an ancient warrior, he couldn''t jump up, so he could only do useless work.


    "Help me, help me, help me --" like a drowning man, Xiao Sun kept wailing. His face was sallow. He felt the cold feeling of the corpses around him. He felt that he was going crazy.


    Seeing what happened to Xiao Sun, Lao Wang and Lao Liu are going crazy. NIMA is preparing to leave here. Who knows that they will meet such a pervert.


    For a time, they also want to slip away, but after seeing Liu Qian''s terrible means, they also stop thinking.


    "Well, you, Hello, we can give you all the money, all the money, just ask you to give us a dog''s life, OK, OK --"


    Lao Liu is a very smart man in his daily life. When he saw Liu Qian, he was also silly. Liu Qian''s terror really went beyond his limits.


    Just like the little girl''s description of Liu Qian at the beginning, angels, but aren''t they all white? This guy is black. Although his face is very white, it looks like a white "jade".


    "Yes, we give you all the money. Please let us go."


    Lao Wang also begged, but Liu Qian shook his head and said, "as I said just now, some things can''t be touched. If there is no corpse pit, maybe I will turn a blind eye. But how many lives are there? I begged you to let them go. Did you let them go? If you let it go, will the corpse pit still exist! Don''t talk. I know you want to say that if you don''t do it, someone else will do it. Don''t worry. I''ll find the person behind it and crush them one by one. Ha ha -- "


    In a word, Lao Liu, who was blocked in his throat, had a look of "Yin" on his face. He suddenly yelled at a group of people who had no systematic training around him, saying, "shoot, shoot, kill him. This guy won''t go around us, we''ll fight with him!"


    His words also awakened many of his companions around him. They were fierce one by one. They took up their guns and aimed at Liu Qian. They were so fierce that they wanted to kill Liu Qian here.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Bullets, like a storm, kept blooming in the front of more than a dozen submachine guns, and all the targets were aimed at Liu Qian at this time.


    However, I don''t know why, when these bullets rushed to Liu Qian for a distance, they suddenly stopped. On the contrary, in front of Liu Qian, they presented a picture like ripples in the water. Those bullets were the products of the ripples.


    "Never repent."


    Liu Qian, who sighed a little, raised his hand slowly and said, "since you guys are so cruel, I think you should have heard a saying that the villain has his own mill, and I will be the villain today


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just when these people were looking at Liu Qian with silly eyes, he was like a magician. Suddenly, a big "door" rose slowly from the ground and stood strangely behind the group. They only saw that the big "door" was full of endless dead air. The black "dead air" was like a mass of black fog, covering the big "door".


    Of course, this big "door" with a height of more than ten meters and extremely spacious is just the beginning.


    Immediately after that, everyone saw the real appearance of the big gate.


    Horror, ferocity, grimace after grimace, horror to horror sculptures appear on both sides of the big "door". Next to them, you can see two figures in black-and-white robes, holding mourning sticks, with their tongues sticking to their bellies, carrying iron chains, jumping out of them and coming to the group¡° Let''s go. "


    The two men laughed strangely. No matter whether they resisted or were paralyzed, they knelt down and begged for mercy. The chains in their hands seemed to be alive. They tied up their bodies, pulled them directly and rolled them into the big "door" behind them.


    In the big gate, the shrill cries of ghosts, especially some strange sounds, can penetrate people''s eardrums.


    "No, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to --"


    Someone struggled, but the iron chain became tighter and tighter with his struggle. Before he even said anything, the chain accidentally broke his body into two parts, blood splashed, intestines and viscera all over the ground. The scene was extremely bloody and shocking.


    "Girl, don''t look. What''s your name?"


    Liu Qian saw the little girl looking at this scene foolishly, but he came to the little girl and gave her a smile and said, "come on, give me a hug."


    This little girl is only three years old. She is still immature, but she still knows how to be afraid.


    But I don''t know why, she just felt that Liu Qian was very kind in front of her. Seeing Liu Qian, she asked her with a smile. Although she couldn''t smile at this time, she still said, "big brother, my name is Niu Niu."


    "Niuniu, do you miss your mother?"


    Liu Qian looked at the little girl with a smile. She was very cute, like a porcelain doll. Now Liu Qian found that he even wanted to have children.


    Yes, he''s been with his "female" for so long, and he''s always controlled not to let them get pregnant. I don''t know why after seeing Niuniu, Liu Qian even wants to have a baby.


    This feeling is inexplicable attack, but it is also Liu Qian''s feeling that his age is almost up, it''s time.


    However, there are still many things to be done and many crises to be dealt with. Now Liu Qian has to endure even if he wants to have children. After all, he can''t become a burden to them, and he doesn''t want to bring endless disasters to them.


    After all, Liu Qian has offended many people over the years.


    "Niuniu miss her mother --"


    Niu Niu said without affectation, the innocence of children is to show incisively and vividly.


    "Well, yes, Niuniu is really good. I''ll take you back when my brother finishes his work."


    Liu Qian looks at Niu Niu with a smile, and then at some volunteers and other children who are not in a lot of trouble at this time. Liu Qian nods and says, "take these children with you first, and I will send you away after I settle these things."


    "Well, thank you."


    A beautiful "female" volunteer looked at Liu Qian excitedly, and then led the children to one side with others.


    It''s the Luosheng gate, which is closing slowly at this time. It''s the old Wang and Liu, and even their group of subordinates, who are all in the Luosheng gate, facing a more terrible ending than the 18th floor.


    As Liu Qian said at the beginning, the villains have their own mill. Even if they bear all the sufferings of the 18th level hell, they can''t wash away their sins!


    At this time, Liu Qian did not care about Luo Sheng''s "door", because when the big "door" was closed, Luo Sheng''s "door" would disappear automatically. At this time, what he cared about was the huge corpse pit behind him! No matter what the corpse pit is used for, it can''t be left. Moreover, when a person dies, the dust should return to the earth. How can it be allowed to be desecrated by others!

 Chapter 1019

    At the moment when the door of Luosheng disappeared, it was quietly swept away by the door of Luosheng, along with the death in the sea of corpses. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But even so, the corpse mountain is still terrifying. At a glance, it makes people shiver. Some people even watch it for a while, and the whole person can be scared to collapse.


    "Help me --"


    Some faint cries for help came from the edge of the corpse mountain. It was Xiao Sun who was thrown in by Liu Qian at first. At this time, his face was yellow, his face was eager for life.


    However, when he "exposed" such a divine "color, he completely forgot that when he was the executioner at first, he didn''t seem to pay attention to or pay attention to the requests and prayers of the corpses behind him. Instead, he killed recklessly.


    With a smile and a shake of his hand, Liu Qian flew out of the corpse mountain. After all, Liu Qian has a lot to ask him. This guy can''t die for the time being.


    "Thank you -- Er --"


    Xiao Sun was suddenly caught by a force and thrown to the side of the corpse pit. But when he saw that Liu Qian was the one who saved him, he fell into a kind of fear.


    What scares him most is that there are old Wang and old Liu around them. Obviously, they have been punished. For a moment, Xiao Sun''s heart is even more oppressive. How can he meet such a strong man? No, he went out to see the Yellow calendar today and said that he would make a great progress today. Is that what makes him become a great success?


    My destiny!


    Xiao Sun thought bitterly, but he saw that Liu Qian didn''t want to kill him for the time being, and his heart was a little relieved.


    But it''s just that.


    Because the scene in front of us is really frightening, frightening and chilling.


    I only saw that a huge fire, almost in an instant, rose from the corpse pit and almost spread to the sky.


    The flame, burning with unparalleled terror, accompanied by the crackling sound of the boundless body burning, and the pungent smell of the body after being cremated, some people can''t even stand it.


    However, some people only refer to Xiao Sun, while others are protected by Liu Qian and will not be affected at all.


    But this group of people, still in see this is like hell general scene, scared shiver.


    Even if they know that Liu Qian is here to save them, they can''t stop their fear. Liu Qian''s appearance is like a God, and all the scenes it brings are incredible.


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    He almost couldn''t help retching. Xiaosun was lying on the ground with a pale face and covered his nose. However, even if he covered his nose, the pungent smell rushed into his breath more and more, and into his mind. It was just this "thrill" that nearly broke xiaosun down.


    He almost spits out the sour water. Because of retching, xiaosun''s whole body is soft and almost has no strength. At this time, he looks up in horror. At this time, he tilts his head and looks at his Liu Qian contemptuously. He can''t help swallowing. But his mouth is so dry that he can''t "mix" what he just retched. There''s really no one left.


    "Well, it''s a good feeling to be alive."


    Liu Qian looked at him with a smile, and slowly fell on his side. He grabbed Xiao Sun''s neck, pointed to the huge pillar of fire not far away, and said, "see, the fuel in it is all human. It''s all your kind who have been killed by you. See clearly." Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed as he spoke, and his unparalleled anger was in it. It was terrible to see that he was about to erupt.


    "See clearly, here are all your compatriots, you damned bastard. If you don''t feel that you are still useful, I will throw you in now!"


    He almost dragged xiaosun to stand about one meter in front of the pillar of fire. The surging heat "waves" almost made xiaosun''s face deform upward, as if he had been forced to face by the strong wind of the blower. This time, the wind was pouring into his belly.


    The scorching wind almost burned his internal organs. He felt more painful than he was in the 18th floor of hell. He really wanted to die now.


    Even if he has a strong sense of survival, but this consciousness at this time, it is more and more collapse, where he is now there to survive, he is now eager to die, because now he is simply not like death!


    The clothes on his body were all burned. The burning sensation made his skin burn out one nail sized blister after another. Occasionally, one of them would burst, which made him cry hoarsely.


    "Now, I''ll ask you three questions. If you answer well and say no, I''ll let you go."


    Liu Qian grinned at Xiao Sun in front of him.


    "I, I say, whatever you ask, I, I say."


    The voice is hoarse, like the little grandson of a duck''s voice, struggling along the saliva, but where there is a little bit of water stains.


    "Who are the people above you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the tragedy of Xiao Sun at this time, without the slightest pity. This kind of animal life should be cut to pieces. Liu Qian felt that it was too cheap for him to do so.


    "Yes, it''s Empress Dowager Cixi."


    Xiao Sun did not dare to hide, but directly told his master''s son''s name.


    "What, Cixi?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiao Sun in amazement and said, "is it really Cixi?"


    "Yes, I swear --"


    Now Xiao Sun, who is struggling to say a word, dare not close his eyelids. He is afraid that if he closes his eyelids, his eyelids will be burned away by the heat.


    Now, his hair, his eyelashes, eyebrows and even his moustache are all burned clean by the heat.


    "Second, where is Cixi now?"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, Ya''s brother and Lin have met, not to mention a Cixi old lady!


    "The plane, there is my notebook on the plane, the password is six eight one three, there is a hidden folder on the D disk inside, there is her, her tools --"


    Without waiting for sun to go on bitterly, Liu Qian went on and said, "the third question, why do you want to" make "this super corpse pit? Is it for the so-called resurrection grass?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s death. The flower of death."


    Little sun, who could hardly speak, had a yellowish face. After Liu Qian took a look at him, he said, "whether your answer is true or false, but your attitude is pretty good. I''m very satisfied." Yes, can you live?


    Xiaosun Xiyi''s eyes are on Liu Qian''s body.


    "Now, I''ll let you go!"


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and released his hand.


    It''s good to be alive. Wait, wait, why is it getting hotter, why, why¡ª¡ª


    In his sight, there was a glowing sun everywhere. Almost instantly, he fell into the fire pit. At the moment when he was burned by the burning fire, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian. He still had doubts and puzzles on his face. He didn''t mean to let go¡ª¡ª


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Before he died, Xiao Sun also gave a bitter smile and sighed. He was defeated in Liu Qian''s word game after all. What he said was to let go, not to let go. Unfortunately, he thought he could live. He really thought it was too naive.


    Without a scream, xiaosun was incinerated and turned into ashes all over the sky. With the surging heat, he was swept into the air and scattered by the wind. I don''t know how many copies he was blown into. He fell on the surrounding land and moistened the earth.


    Many people who were rescued by Liu Qian stood on one side and looked at the scene foolishly.


    From the beginning to the end, except for the little girl named Niuniu, other people have been in a state of "forced" stupidly. Looking at Liu Qian''s performance and his figure standing in front of the pillar of fire like a God, they were afraid.


    "It turned out to be Cixi, hehe, the most abominable black sheep in the world."


    Liu Qian did not expect that she would be the one behind all this, and it seems that this "hole" has been going on for a long time.


    After all, people like Lao Liu and Lao Wang are only a hundred and ten people when they catch them.


    You know, in this hole, there are at least tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, hundreds of people a day, only 3600 people a year, but ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡ª¡ª


    I took a deep breath, but it''s a pity that these poor people who haven''t really witnessed the world''s "essence" have already died unjustly before they really live.


    With the passage of time, the fire gradually dissipated, until no flame appeared, but all over the sky, flying like black clouds of dead ash, in the breeze, flying all over the sky, looking for their own foothold, take root and sprout.


    Under the attention of a group of people who were rescued, Liu Qian walked towards the helicopter from which Xiao sun came down. On it, Liu Qian saw a locked apple notebook and grasped it in his hand. After deciphering the password, Liu Qian found a hidden folder in disk D, from which he clearly found the location of Cixi at this time!


    Liu Qian, with a cold baa smile, disdained to smile and said, "you still have the face to stay in Shangjing. You old lady''s face is really thick enough."


    Liu Qian, who crushed the notebook, laughed at the group of people behind him who were looking at him at this time. He said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Now, I''ll send you away. Let''s go."


    A wave, only to see a strange atmosphere emerge, only to see the mid air moment more than dozens of Liu Qian, each with twelve wings, wearing a greedy wolf battle armour, in a flash in front of this group of people, a Liu Qian holding a rescued person, some holding two children, toward the nearby town quickly ran past. Feeling the wind whistling in their ears, these people looked at the smaller and smaller jungle in front of them, and felt the mysterious God of war who rescued them. They were all a little incredulous. After all, today''s thing is really weird.


    Not only lingered on the line of life and death for a while, but also saw something beyond the outlook on life. Really, many people who were rescued at the scene couldn''t help feeling in their hearts that this life is too Cao egg!

 Chapter 1020

    "No, why are we here? Ah, Zhang Ke, your face


    "My face? What''s the matter! "


    "You, you see."


    "Damn it - who mews me, damn it?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "I feel like I have a dream, but why can''t I remember anything in my dream?"


    "No, I''m more concerned about why we''re here!"


    "Goodbye, big brother --"


    Many of the people on the scene woke up with injuries, some screaming in pain, some a little confused.


    In fact, the main reason why this happened was that Liu Qian deliberately erased the memories of these people and didn''t want to bring too much "shadow" to their lives. After all, it was a heavy blow to one''s heart.


    Liu Qian felt at the beginning that there were even a few "female" children, and even the illusion that their hearts would collapse. Therefore, it is better to delete this memory, even if it would damage their thinking, than to kill them.


    But for the innocent girl, she didn''t plan to get up. Although part of the girl''s memory was deliberately erased by Liu Qian, it didn''t erase him. Moreover, Liu Qian was not afraid that Niu Niu would tell her about herself. After all, she was only three years old.


    Goodbye¡ª¡ª


    At the entrance of a small town, after Liu Qian put all these people down, as his part, Liu Qian, who protected these people from coming back here, also dissipated in the air and said goodbye to Niuniu.


    In a mountain stream not far from the corpse pit of more than tens of thousands of people, Liu Qian came out of a deep pit, hid a ring behind his chest, put on a casual suit and rushed to the nearest airport.


    Liu Qian had dozens of simple passports and identity information. He took out one and bought a ticket. After that, Liu Qian went straight to the capital.


    Liu Qian is not a meddler, but he is very fond of killing some monsters.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, these old monsters should no longer exist in the world. Therefore, since he knows the information, Liu Qian will only say goodbye to her.


    Capital¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who arrived at the capital airport by plane, got off the plane and went to a nearby car rental company. After picking up the number plate of a car, he took out a Land Rover Discovery from his small world and put on a new license plate. Then he drove to a private club called yiranju.


    Yi Ran Ju is located on the edge of the Third Ring Road in the capital. It''s different from other private clubs. It doesn''t seem to welcome any guests here, because the scene of the "door" is really a bit shabby.


    Unlike other private clubs, the entrance is full of all kinds of luxury cars. There are not even two or eight bicycles in front of the big entrance.


    However, at the big entrance of the private club, a few big foreign men with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing black suits, are patrolling back and forth. It''s as if there are some important people meeting here.


    After stopping at the roadside not far from the private club, Liu Qian lit a cigarette, walked down and took a look at the private club. There was a sneer on his lips. The "private" club''s defense is very strong, just like the people in it seem to be afraid of seeing light. Therefore, there are many kinds of cameras and even some dark castles near the "private" club, but they look like decorations, and most people really don''t notice anything.


    Even many of the local people living nearby are puzzled by this "private" club. After all, the club has never been in real business since it was built. It has always been a "door" bird. It seems that the owner of the club doesn''t like strangers.


    "Hello, stay"


    "Bad guy, don''t --"


    "Cough, what, brother Qian? I''m here, I''m here. Shut up first."


    "I''m not disturbing you, am I?"


    "No, no, no, no, what''s the matter, brother Qian?"


    "Help me to invade a system. Well, leave the name of our blood wolf on it, and say, the wolf is coming. I''ll send you the address" private "letter."


    "Well, I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    "Dull, you villain. You have the same sex, but not the same sex. I hate it."


    "Baby, I''ll be talking later. My boss calls me. I''ll continue later. Just wait a few minutes."


    Before hanging up the phone, Liu Qian''s eyes were all hopping. This boy really grew up. This is quite different from the little guy who blushed when he saw his sister. After all, he has been in the market for almost a year now. I think it''s time for him to be enlightened even if he is a pimple.


    "It''s not just fury. What''s the matter with that guy now."


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t help laughing, put away the phone and then looked at the "private" club. At this, Liu Qian immediately saw something wrong.


    The old black men in front of the "private" clubhouse disappeared. Even when the "private" clubhouse had just opened, the "private" clubhouse was closed. It was like an emergency, and the highest level of martial law began.


    "Funny old lady, if it''s useful, what else can I do?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, has short black hair swaying gently in the wind. Wearing a casual autumn suit, he drops the cigarette and strides smartly from the intersection to yiranju not far away.


    A girl walked by the side of the road and saw Liu Qian''s natural and unrestrained appearance. For a moment, she couldn''t help looking more.


    After all, brother Qian is still handsome, and it''s only natural for him to "fascinate" some of his younger sisters. Even Liu Qian can say without boasting or narcissism that if he wants to play with any "girl", he can even "make" hundreds of "girlfriends at the same time. After all, brother Qian has this capital, so it''s really not good for outsiders.


    However, Liu Qian, who had already seen Han Zixin, a yin and others, still put the idea away and strode towards the happy home.


    Inside, wearing a golden silk robe, Cixi looks just twenty-eight years old. She has a delicate face, delicate facial features, a small cherry mouth, willow leaves, curved eyebrows and almond eyes.


    However, such "women" are evil hearted. Otherwise, Cixi would not have left so many bad names in history, which makes people feel deeply disgusted¡° Buddha, no, wolf, here comes the Wolf -- "


    At first, the middle-aged man who gave money to xiaosun and others came to Cixi, who was 28 years old. With a puff, he fell on his knees and trembled.


    "What wolf is coming? You are scared."


    Cixi laughed scornfully. She didn''t care about the so-called wolf. She was indifferent.


    "No, Buddha, you, you may not know who the wolf is. He, he is Liu Qian, it''s Liu Qian!"


    This man, surnamed Li, looks at Cixi in front of him with a yellow face. His face is eager and he can''t help swallowing. It seems that he knows Liu Qian''s name well, so he is afraid.


    "What''s to worry about? It''s Liu - wait a minute, you''re talking about Liu Qian who nearly killed Yin Meier!"


    Cixi, who didn''t care about this, should be a person of ancient martial arts who wanted to get rid of the harm for the people to revenge herself. Now when she heard that it was Liu Qian, she suddenly started to do it. She looked at Li Lianying trembling in horror and said, "you, are you telling me the truth?"


    "It''s true, old Buddha. What shall we do?"


    As if she were a useless woman, Li Lianying had been a man before "Jing" God, but now she was so unbearable that she almost couldn''t help defecating.


    After all, Liu Qian has done a lot of things in the capital, and they are well-informed.


    It''s because you know that you are afraid, because sometimes the more you know, the less daring you are.


    "Shut up, can you be quiet? It''s been more than 100 years. Why do you still have this virtue? Wait a minute, rongben palace. Think about it."


    "Mr. Buddha, he has arrived at the intersection of our club!"


    "What, this, so fast!"


    When Cixi heard that Liu Qian had arrived at the intersection, she was also very frightened. She said in a hurry, "yes, please, ask them to come here. Isn''t their vice captain back? Let him help!"


    On hearing Cixi''s words, Li Lianying was overjoyed. She stood up quickly and said, "OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Li Lianying hurried to one side, grabbed the phone, dialed an encrypted phone, and at the moment when the phone was connected, he yelled at the duckling''s voice, "help me, help me, old Buddha is in danger, wolf, wolf is coming."


    "What kind of wolf is coming? How can there be a wolf in this prosperous capital? I said, manager Li, don''t tease you."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a lazy voice coming over, a look of disdain.


    "No, it''s really the wolf. Liu Qian, Liu Qian is here. He''s going to be disrespectful to the old Buddha. Come and help him. Ouch, I''m really in a hurry."


    The more Li Lianying said it, the more anxious she was. After hearing Liu Qian''s name, the person on the other end of the line also put away his contempt. He said, "where is he now? How long can you stop him?"


    "It''s at the gate. It''s at the gate. He''s coming in!"


    Li Lianying was so worried that she was about to cry. She asked, "don''t you know to send someone here? If it had been put aside more than 100 years ago, I would have dragged all of you guys from Xinhua xiajiandao company to Wumen and decapitated them.". These damned people really don''t take the Buddha seriously any more!


    "Well, calm down. We''ll be there in a minute!"


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    The man who said that hung up the phone directly. Li Lianying was also a little confused. This "bastard" dares to hang up his phone. He is really angry.


    "How about little plum? Come or not


    Cixi is also sweating. Liu Qian can even defeat Yin mei''er easily. Even at the beginning, he didn''t show mercy. Maybe the "coquettish" Fox died long ago. Now, Liu Qian is aiming at her again. Cixi really doesn''t know how she got into trouble with this family. Up to now, her liver is full of fear.


    "Come on, come on."


    Li Lianying hurried back and said, "old Buddha, they said they will be there soon. Let''s calm down, calm down."

 Chapter 1021

    "I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Cixi, who was about 28 years old, only retreated to one side of the Phoenix shelf, and was also a little alarmed.


    Yin Meier is her idol. Even her idol is so vulnerable in front of the real wolf, let alone her.


    She really couldn''t figure out why Liu Qian wanted to find her. She had been in the capital all these years, and had never been anywhere. Why did he come to kill himself? Did he really want to help the chivalry and kill himself!


    Just as she thought about it, Li Lianying''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t know what she thought. She could not help shaking and almost peed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yiran residence, there is a handsome man with long black hair dancing with the wind. His natural and unrestrained posture is like that of a chivalrous man. If you just give people a look, you will have an admirable impulse.


    "Coming?"


    This young man, standing in front of Liu Qian''s way forward, smiles.


    "You want to protect that old woman?"


    Liu Qian looked at the man in front of him strangely, his lips slightly raised, and his evil spirit could not help showing.


    "No, you misunderstood her. In fact, you misunderstood her. Over the years, she has been under house arrest and can''t go anywhere. She shouldn''t do anything harmful. What''s more, the absurd things she did in office were not her wish, but the result of the four families'' struggle. Therefore, you can''t kill her."


    With a bitter smile, the young man told the truth. The main culprit was the four families in the legend. Cixi was just a poor man and a puppet.


    "House arrest, house arrest can''t control things outside?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and took a look at this congenital eight fold, which kind of young people are. With a smile, he said, "don''t realize yourself. If you are protecting him, be careful of your own life."


    "Liu Qian, I know you are very good, but that''s only for ordinary martial arts practitioners. You''d better not be too good in front of me."


    The man took a deep breath and said, "introduce yourself, Huaxia Jiandao company, deputy company commander, Lin Feng!"


    When he said that, he also moved to Liu with a very standard military salute.


    "Oh, I''m still a soldier, but I''m a mercenary. I can''t compare with you. I''ll do my job. You''d better get out of the way and respect you for being a man. Don''t be too self righteous."


    Liu Qian was free and easy and strode forward.


    Just let Liu Qian accident is, this guy seems to be very persistent, is still blocked in front of himself.


    It''s just that how can Liu Qian let Cixi do what she did? Such a "woman" is a monster. Whether she did it or not, whether it was a puppet or not, it has nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    However, the horror of the ten thousand corpse pit, Liu Qian''s heart is always beyond this barrier.


    It''s a pity that tens of thousands of compatriots have been strangled like this, or that they are pathetic ordinary people¡ª¡ª


    In particular, many of them are still suffering from "women", not to mention Liu Qian. But a man with a little blood "sex" can''t ignore it, because it has gone beyond the limit of human anger and has evolved into revenge that can lose his sense. However, Liu Qian''s self-control is still very good. He also knows how to use propriety before his troops. If not, Liu Qian will come directly and kill everyone. If not, who can stop him if he leaves smartly afterwards!


    Unless there is a real sense of terror, otherwise, Liu Qian really does not care, just like Lin Feng in front of him, who has not been seen by Liu Qian. For Liu Qian, Lin Feng is just a pitiful creature. What about congenital eight fold, he still slaps him to death!


    "Since you don''t want to stop, I''m sorry --"


    Lin Feng''s figure suddenly disappears, and then he sees a strange rope, which immediately binds Liu Qian.


    Tight!


    With a whisper, Lin Feng''s shadow could not be seen all around. What was terrible was that the rope instantly killed Liu Qian. But the next second, a white smoke appeared, and Liu Qian disappeared.


    "True Qi turns into form!"


    Even Lin Feng couldn''t help taking a deep breath at this time. It''s so terrible. What''s my NIMA Liu Qian''s means? At this time, he can still use real Qi to transform his form. Ordinary people can''t do this. It''s frightening.


    After all, he was born eight fold, or that kind of person, even he didn''t see that Liu Qian used the real Qi to transform the form, so it can be seen that the real Liu Qian, and how terrible.


    "What''s unexpected? Now I''m still in the shape of real Qi. I said you are weak. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of moving my fingers. Since I don''t have the ability to manage some things, I''d better leave it alone!"


    After Lin Feng came out, it was terrible that Liu Qian had quietly appeared behind him. A dagger had fallen under his neck, and he wanted to wipe it at any time.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. Even if his throat is surging, he may encounter the edge. He is also cautious, but he still advises Liu Qian, "no matter what, you can''t move her. She is forced to do a lot of things. Let''s imagine what a little woman can do when she is in power. Moreover, you don''t think her orders have enough support, Can it get out again? So, you really misunderstood her! "


    "At this time, you still speak for her. Why, you have a leg?"


    Liu Qian laughs jokingly. He always feels that Lin Feng is "quite" interesting. He is always thinking about the empress Cixi. If he doesn''t have a leg, he is really in trouble.


    "No, I don''t have a leg with him, though I want to --"


    Lin Feng wry smile, way "however, now I still focus on martial arts, not to mention now she is not suitable for love, well, I like her!"


    Eh!?


    Liu Qian looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He was shocked and said, "I''m a grass, my friend. The taste is" quite "heavy. You like me, old lady. I''ll go. I''m not as lucky as you. Tut Tut, or you''re a cow, you''re a cow!"


    As soon as Liu Qian heard this, he knew that he had misunderstood Lin Feng. He said in a hurry, "no, I think you really misunderstood. I like her, but she''s not an old lady."


    "Come on, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Who doesn''t know. Although you are infatuated with her, I still want to kill her. You''re a kind of lover. You''re good for me. Go away." Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian kicks Lin Feng, but to Liu Qian''s surprise, Lin Feng turns into a genuine Qi just like his original Qi and diffuses directly in the air.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    With a sneer, Liu Qian said, "it''s interesting that you''re playing with me. Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you and warm up!"


    "Liu Qian, we can''t fight here. Even if we want to fight, we should go to the small world. After all, if the means between you and me fight, it is likely to raze this place to the ground!"


    In Land Rover Discovery, Liu Qian, who is "smoking" and listening to music, suddenly hears Lin Feng''s voice. To this end, Liu Qian just squints his eyes, disdains a smile and says, "just you, don''t joke, and raze this place to the ground. I want to kill you, but in the blink of an eye, so don''t get angry with me!"


    "Liu Qian, although you and I don''t know each other, I really want you to listen to my advice. She''s really a poor woman, really --"


    Sitting on Liu Qian''s co driver, Lin Feng said sincerely, as if everything he said was true.


    "Even if what you say is true, I still need reasons to kill. Besides, in my eyes, an old woman like her can''t be human at all, so I won''t have any burden to kill her. You''d better not be dazzled by love. Some" women "don''t want to."


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "you are standing on the top floor of yiranju. You think I can''t feel you."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As Liu Qian takes a look at Lin Feng sitting on the front passenger''s seat, an inexplicable force immediately compresses Lin Feng''s body into pieces, turns it into smoke and disappears.


    But at this time, on the roof of yiranju, a handsome man with long hair looked at Land Rover not far away in consternation and could not help swallowing his saliva.


    It''s not easy for Liu Qian to lock his position so quickly.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian in the Land Rover car is still not the real person. It''s terrible.


    This just how long did not see him, he grew up again, to the point now, for a time even Lin Feng also can''t help but sigh.


    After all, he personally witnessed the fact that the original hand grave was almost "driven" crazy by Liu Qian. Even a few days ago, he was confirmed that the hand grave had been strangled, and the person who killed him was Liu Qian!


    "Don''t meddle in your own business. I''ve let you go three times. Don''t make mistakes. After all, it''s not easy for you to get to this point."


    He he, with a smile, glanced at Lin Feng, who was standing on the rooftop at this time. An avatar appeared behind Lin Feng. After saying a word quietly, he disappeared again, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Well, if you want to fight, fight!"


    With a bitter smile, Lin Feng grabs a round penholder and throws it in the air. He says to Liu Qian, "come in for a fight. I''m really in charge of this business. Although I''m not a saint, I''m sorry. I have to take care of some things."


    See what he said is reasonable, and when his penholder falls, his body is absorbed.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian pursed his mouth slightly, and then walked towards the pen holder. However, between a puff, Liu Qian came to a manor full of ancient color and fragrance. Although it''s a little empty here, even without a servant, it looks spotless everywhere. Green tiles and red walls are unique.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to demolish this place?"


    Seeing such a manor, Liu Qian was also "pretty" envious. After all, what he did for his family''s treasures was only villa gardens. If there was not a palace to live in, it would not be easy for Liu Qian to build such a manor garden.


    Because Liu Qian can see clearly, everything here seems to be an antique. What a moat! This is Lin Feng!

 Chapter 1022

    "I didn''t say to fight here. Come on, I have a martial arts arena here!"


    Then Lin Feng, leading Liu Qian, walked toward the back of the manor.


    Liu Qian quietly followed him through the alleys and alleys, feeling the atmosphere of ancient colors and fragrance around him. Looking at the majestic, magnificent, but beautiful and extraordinary "colors" carving, for a moment, even Liu Qian was surprised. It''s really beautiful here.


    "I have a good environment here."


    Lin Feng laughs and says with a smile to Liu Qian who follows him.


    "It''s very good. It''s almost catching up with Suzhou garden."


    Liu Qian sincerely praised that compared with him, his small world is really a little rough.


    But on second thought, after all, Liu Qian''s small world has just begun to be built, and the time is very, very short. In the future, it will become more and more beautiful.


    Although the environment is beautiful, Liu Qian prefers the hustle and bustle of the city, just like the small city he built outside the Crystal Palace for Han Zixin and others.


    Only in the future, they will take their families over and spend their old age in peace. It will be very busy there.


    "This is based on that, or the original craftsmen."


    Lin Feng laughs and says, "if you like it, I can introduce it to you."


    "No, you''ll hang up later. The things here are mine."


    Liu Qian is very indifferent smile, that walk in front of Lin Feng slightly trembled, but still put away the heart of Liu Qian''s contempt, stride in front.


    "You''re nervous."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Since ancient times, who hasn''t died? It''s just a matter of dying early and late. It doesn''t make much difference."


    "You know, why don''t I let you move Cixi?"


    Lin Feng, who suddenly stopped walking, looked to one side. There was a beautiful picture. In the picture, a young girl was picking lotus flowers by the side of a small lake. Her appearance was a little cute and unforgettable.


    "Pretty, your wife?"


    Liu Qian looked at the "girl" by the lake in surprise, that is, the scene in the picture. He couldn''t help but say, "gorgeous.".


    "I wish she was my wife, but she''s not, and she can''t be."


    Lin Feng sensational smile, some lost, some lonely.


    There''s a story!


    Liu Qian takes a look at Lin Feng. In fact, Liu Qian doesn''t plan to "wave" people who don''t matter. This guy is always trying to stop himself from dealing with Cixi. He has no choice but to know what this guy is thinking.


    Cixi that old woman has what good protection!


    "Why can''t it be? Since I like it, I''ll go after it. If I catch it, I won''t regret it. Even if I finally separate, I''ll at least live together, won''t I?"


    Liu Qian laughed. He didn''t expect that this guy was a coward.


    If you don''t know how to pursue love, especially what you like, it''s really fun to torture yourself with fear? It doesn''t matter whether you succeed in the end or not, even if you can''t be a friend. But if you just bear it timidly, you can''t succeed in your whole life. Maybe a simple confession can win the favor of beauty. After all, people are separated from each other, and no one knows who really likes. In case Wang Ba looks at mung bean, if he doesn''t confess, Don''t you just miss a good marriage.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but whether it''s rules, discipline or the gap between our identities, I can''t do it. Oh, by the way, don''t you really want to kill Cixi? Do you know who Cixi is? Have you met her? Do you know who she is?"


    As Lin Feng was saying this, he suddenly saw an old picture in Liu Qian''s hand. The picture in it was naturally the old Cixi of that year, just like a disgusting old woman. It was easy to make people blind at a glance.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Seeing Lin Feng here, I was not surprised by Liu Qian''s performance.


    "Isn''t that the old lady Cixi? Why, who do you think you are? "


    Liu Qian looks at Lin Feng strangely with a puzzled look on his face. Isn''t it? This is the information photo that my friends "got" from Wikipedia. It''s still the most beautiful one among them. The rest can''t even be seen. It''s too ugly.


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Feng was really rendered speechless by Liu Qian''s simple expression. He couldn''t help pointing at the beautiful little girl in the picture and smiling bitterly at Liu Qian.


    Oh!?


    Why!???


    This time, on the contrary, it''s Liu Qian''s turn!


    I NIMA, is this history cheating again?


    I went for a while. How could Cixi''s old lady be so young and lovely and so amazing? If Cixi, I went for a while, Liu Qian really couldn''t imagine.


    "This strange and Cao egg world, I am also convinced!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at Cixi''s picture. He looked at Lin Feng in front of him in surprise and then at the picture again. He looked at Lin Feng again. Liu Qian was shocked and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Well, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Lin Feng nodded his head seriously and said for sure.


    "I went, I said you are such a handsome guy, how can you take a fancy to such an old woman, then you explain to me, what''s the matter with this old woman?"


    Liu Qian looked at the picture of the legendary empress Cixi in his hand with a look of astonishment. Liu Qian also vaguely understood that sometimes history can''t be believed.


    "She is just a stand in. After all, no one in the world will believe that she will do so many abominable things. After all, many orders are not given by her, but by the major officials directly controlled by the four families who accept false orders and make all kinds of unexpected wonderful things."


    Lin Feng looked at the picture in the 28 Fanghua, a moment is also some headache, way "now you understand what I mean?"


    "I see."


    Liu Qian smiles, looks at Lin Feng in front of him, and his "lip" angle rises slightly. He says, "however, it doesn''t prevent me from trying to kill her. Why do you look at me like this? My purpose here is to kill the old lady Cixi. Since you have said that the old lady is just a substitute, then she is real. That''s why --" Liu Qian, you still don''t understand. "


    Lin Feng gently shook his head and said, "anyway, I won''t let you hurt her."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "look at me carefully."


    Liu Qian''s body gradually returned to nothingness, and then re evolved, which only made this scene like an illusion, giving people an incredible feeling.


    "Divide, divide!"


    Lin Feng''s body trembled. He never thought that Liu Qian, who was supposed to be noumenon in front of him, was still a separate body. What about noumenon Liu Qian?


    ¡­¡­


    It was as if Liu Qian had walked into the back garden of his own home. He walked in unhindered. Even though the place was heavily guarded and guarded by all kinds of shooters, he was like a transparent air and a warm spring wind. He walked past them like this and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Can you stop lying to me?"


    Cixi on the Phoenix shelf gently frowned, and a pair of wonderful eyes kept flowing on Li Lianying''s body. She said, "now that the reform and opening up has been carried out, put away your old pattern. Don''t you know that it''s the new China, what do you want to do?"


    "You say, why did Liu Qian come here? How could a master like him take a fancy to me as a weak" girl "? You explain it to me


    She looked impatiently at Li Lianying below, but Li Lianying only knelt on the ground tremblingly. She was bitter and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You want to die of grief, you --"


    Cixi is really anxious, but a weak "female" son, what can you do if you make her anxious and angry? Besides being anxious, it seems that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, your master is asking you."


    Liu Qian''s figure appears leisurely behind Li Lianying. His sudden appearance only makes Li Lianying feel stunned. Immediately, as if he had seen a ghost, he wants to run back quickly.


    "Can you run? If you don''t do bad things, are you afraid of ghosts going to the door in the middle of the night? "


    As soon as he waved, he saw that Li Lianying was strangled by something. He was lifted up in an instant, and then he came back from the place where he ran out.


    Looking at his red face, thick neck, and his "legs" constantly kicking, Liu Qian could not help but chuckle and said, "I really don''t know what role the fruit of death can play for a eunuch like you. Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen a living eunuch. You don''t have any ability, and you''re not a guy who practices ancient martial arts. Do you want to use the fruit of death?"


    As soon as Cixi saw Liu Qian, she could not help but stand up and step back, as if she was afraid of him.


    But from the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t even look at her sister. The impression of Cixi in history was so deep that it couldn''t be changed. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t like her very much.


    It''s just that good and evil will be rewarded. It''s not that the time has not come. Liu Qian won''t do anyone wrong, but he will never let go of an existence that has been reduced to evil in his mind, just like Li Lianying, who has become a bit abnormal now because he has lost his descendants.


    If you want to get the fruit, you don''t have to look at what capital you are or what qualifications you have to get the fruit.


    The fruit of death, the birth of death, and the rebirth with memory are absolutely unspeakable super bugs for anyone. They are also the second kind of people in many of those categories who need to find a body for reincarnation.


    "Are you afraid of me? Kill so many people, just for a so-called Dead fruit, is this really good? I don''t believe you are useless. After all, what''s good about your memory? Is it the pain of being castrated that year? Do you want to remember him forever


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looks at Li Lianying, who is half kneeling and can''t even speak. She gently presses her hand on his head with a scornful smile and says, "since you want to remember it forever, I''ll let you have a good aftertaste of that time."

 Chapter 1023

    That 28 Fanghua''s younger sister, looking at this scene in consternation, especially looking at the evil spirit on Liu Qian''s face, her heart can''t help pounding up.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    This is not to say how old brother Qian is, but in her eyes, brother Qian has become a great Asura coming from hell. In her heart, there is only killing, even some people''s seven emotions and six "desires". It seems that only killing can make him happy.


    She couldn''t help but want to run, but she was afraid that it would attract Liu Qian''s attention. For a moment, she was also frightened and afraid. Her delicate body was trembling and ugly.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The wolf''s howling sound came from Li Lianying''s mouth like a ghost''s cry. His facial features were all crowded together. It seemed to give people a twisted and "gloomy" feeling.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian slowly spits out a pale cigarette ring and looks at Li Lianying who once again bears the pain of castration. He shakes his head slightly and looks at his sweating face in horror. Then he says, "say, how do you want to die?"


    "No, Liu Qian, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m from the Li family. I''m from the Li family."


    Li Lianying jumped up, but was immediately pressed on the ground by a strong force. With a crisp sound of Dong, Li Lianying could not help but wail, "ah, my knee, my knee."


    "It''s just that you can''t walk after you have broken your knee. It''s worth shouting. Do you know how many people who have died because of you have suffered? They don''t even have a place to bury themselves, or even the most pitiful" disorderly "burials. What''s your pain?"


    The cold Liu Qian grabbed Li Lianying''s neck and said with a smile, "Li family, what about Li family? What do you think a little eunuch like you is in Li family''s eyes? Li family is after Tang Dynasty. You are nothing but a son of a bitch. Even if your surname is Li, you are just a dog of Li family, Do you think the Li family will admit that you are such a dog, and make a disgrace to the Li family


    Li family?


    Cixi on one side looked at the scene in surprise. She didn''t know how to control the scene. She just looked at it foolishly and felt that she had heard many things that were impossible to hear.


    "No, Liu Qian, you, listen to me, listen to me, OK?"


    Li Lianying howled at the top of her voice, just like a duck.


    "Oh, what else do you have to say? I''m curious. What else can you say about flowers?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. What''s the so-called Cixi? Cixi is under house arrest all day long. All the affairs are "handed over" to Li Lianying. Maybe Cixi is in charge. But in the process of "communication" with Lin Feng, Liu Qian also understands that it can''t be that simple.


    "I, I''m really a member of the Li family. I''m not the Li family in the two boundary mountains you said, but the Li family in the secular world. You know Li Zicheng, the king of invasion!"


    Li Lianying looks at Liu Qian with some expectation. He really hopes that Liu Qian can have some "friendship" with Chuang Wang. After all, Chuang Wang in those years is still famous even now. The shadow of people''s famous tree, even if Liu Qian is arrogant, he should give Chuang Wang face and let him go.


    "Li Zicheng


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "is this fruit for him?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Lianying quickly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. My little ancestor, alas, you are finally enlightened¡° Oh, so he''s still in his hometown? "


    Liu Qian looks up slightly as if she is remembering something. Li Lianying looks at Liu Qian''s change of expression and thinks that there is a "door", there is a "door". It looks like elder sister, er, it''s a brother, and he can be saved.


    "Yes, Chuang Wang has been staying in the small world of his hometown. Some time ago, he went to the small world and captured and killed a boy who was very talented. That''s why he needed to go to Shengguo. In fact, he began to prepare for it a few years ago. Everything is preparing for today."


    Li Lianying doesn''t seem to know that the mass grave has disappeared, and all this is done by Liu Qian. He doesn''t even know that Liu Qian''s inquiry about Chuang Wang is just to find the culprit. I really don''t know what he''s so happy about.


    "I see. Can you tell me the address of Chuang Wang? I happen to have a fruit in my hand. I want to exchange something with him."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and releases the Qi that controls Li Lianying, allowing him to move freely.


    But Li Lianying, who is suddenly free, is very happy. When she wants to stand up, she is shocked to find that her knees have been smashed. All of them are given by defeated Liu Qian. This "bastard" is so cruel!


    But Li Lianying is an individual "elite". How did Liu Qian know the result of his past life? He came directly to find himself. Obviously, he knew that the mass grave was his masterpiece. What did he come for? He also said that he had the result of his past life in his hands¡ª¡ª


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian snorted. Looking at Li Lianying, his "color" was cold.


    My darling, this is not a good fault!


    When Li Lianying was calculating in her heart, when she saw Liu Qian''s expression, she had no courage to calculate. She just hurried to "hand it in" and said, "I say, I say! Chuang Wang''s little world is in Chuang Wang''s graveyard. It''s the most dangerous place, but it''s also the safest place, because no one wants to put his little world in his grave


    "Oh."


    When Liu Qian heard this, he interrupted Li Lianying and said, "is it fun to cheat me?"


    Oh!?


    Li Lianying thinks that her acting skills are very good, but even so, Liu Qian is still an instant to expose his lies.


    "I, I didn''t --"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "do you want to see the coffin and shed tears again?"


    "No, no, Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I say that Chuang Wang''s small world is really in his tomb cave, but it is in a basement under the tomb cave. There is a golden lotus, which is Chuang Wang''s small world."


    Li Lianying''s face turned red and white, white and green, as if she had been greatly frightened.


    After all, in his mind, Chuang Wang was decisive and extremely terrifying. Sometimes a look in his eyes could make him fart and pee, which was much stronger than Liu Qian''s deterrent power.


    He also knows that Liu qianruo is really looking for Chuang Wang to exchange things. Maybe he can prosper and get the reward of Chuang Wang, but this is only if. According to Li Lianying''s calculation, Liu Qian should want to have a good fight with Chuang Wang. After all, the anger in Liu Qian''s eyes is like a real flame, which makes him tremble and fear. But immediately, I don''t know why, he looked forward to Liu Qian''s going to find Chuang Wang. Chuang Wang was so famous at that time, which is comparable to Liu Qian now. Even if Liu Qian is strong, he is just a dish in front of Chuang Wang.


    Now he is eager to see Liu Qian go and fight with Chuang Wang. He is not sure that Liu Qian''s experience will be worse than his own!


    It can''t be said that Liu Qian''s life would be worse than death when he arrived. At the thought of this, the folds on Li Lianying''s face were all crowded together. It is estimated that there would be flies flying by, and all of them would die.


    "Jinlian, you are still Dalao!"


    Liu Qian frowned. He always felt that what he said was not true. But even when he asked, he couldn''t seem to ask anything. An old fox like him, even when his knee was broken, just wailed a few times. Later, he didn''t show the appearance of being hurt because of the pain on his knee. Even if Liu Qian used some means to him, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    It''s said that people become "elite" when they grow old. It''s old things like Li Lianying who are really "elite" and "elite".


    Well?


    However, at the moment when Li Lianying was stunned, he just looked at Liu Qian and focused on Cixi.


    But he wanted to tell Liu Qian that the empress Cixi is still a virgin. You know, the royal family has a lot of "spring" and autumn. Although she is a real Cixi, she does not have the fate of the old Buddha Cixi. Most of them are fakes. She only stays in the deep Palace by herself, undisturbed by the outside world. Even the emperor has not spoiled her, I haven''t seen a real man several times in my life.


    After all, the dispute between the four families in the late Qing Dynasty was just a chess piece.


    Li Lianying suddenly found that something was wrong with her neck. She reached out and "touched" her throat. At that time, she was confused. Why could she "touch" her throat!


    Sticky. Is that, is that blood?


    As like as two peas fell to the ground and rolled around for a few times, he saw in his field of vision that another man, who was exactly the same as Liu Chang, stood behind him, holding a cold dagger in his hands and his face coloured.


    He didn''t understand, so he killed him? There''s no room for it!


    "Are you the Cixi?"


    Liu Qian looked at the scene with some silly eyes. It seemed that Cixi was "forced" by fright. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "sure enough, there must be something pitiful about hateful people. You''re really pitiful. You''ll be under house arrest all your life. Without freedom, it''s worse than the big" traitor "and evil people."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian doesn''t stay here. Since it has nothing to do with her, Liu Qian naturally doesn''t need to entangle here too much.


    After he left for a long time, Lin Feng rushed in. Only when he smelled the smell of blood, Lin Feng became restless and nervous, and his steps turned into streamers. But in the blink of an eye, he came to this luxurious room. Only when his eyes fell on Cixi, who was still a little silly looking at the lobby and whispered "freedom --", His heart could not help shaking.


    The bloody fate came from Li Lianying on the ground. Just like Liu Qian didn''t go to see Cixi at first, Lin Feng didn''t even look at Li Lianying. Instead, he strode up to Cixi and looked at the ugly Cixi. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "the children of the Emperor''s family, who don''t envy the life of ordinary people, Now you understand after all, since you want to be free, I will give you freedom! "


    The leader of Lin Feng, who said that, received Cixi into his own small world and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 1024

    "Lin Feng, what are you doing?"


    Just after Lin Feng has just received Cixi into the small world, Liu Qian, who has never left, can''t help but look in the direction of the big "gate". There, a group of people come over with a roar and look at Lin Feng coldly, just like a stranger.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Company commander!"


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "my heart, you should understand that I was born with her, but I was taken away by the emperor''s family. For many years, this has been the pain in my heart. I don''t want anything else. I just want her to follow me and let her live the life she wants. I''m sorry, company commander --"


    "Don''t you know that what she''s going through now is inspired by the four families. If you take her away now, what do you want us to do?"


    The man who was called company commander had an extremely ugly face. The people around him also looked at Lin Feng angrily. One of the "women" stood up, snorted and said, "she is very important. How about our comrades who have been" friends "with you? Are our lives worthless?"


    "Even if you don''t have her, you''ll be fine. Don''t use this to threaten me. Company commander, you can''t be my opponent. So, for everyone''s sake, let me go. In the future, I don''t think I''ll be around you."


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng''s face is also in pain. After all, he is now in the position of Betrayer. He once hated betrayal most, but he didn''t expect that he betrayed those who trusted him most. He even felt that nature had "tricked" people and everything was unexpected.


    "For the good of everyone, is that what you mean for the good of us? Lin Feng, don''t go too far, OK! Is it worth it to be a "woman"


    "Lin Feng, listen to me!"


    "Put her here, you can still come to see her every day, isn''t it all the same?"


    "That is, Lin Feng, don''t make mistakes. You know, you really took her away. You not only have to fight against us, but even the four families won''t let you go!"


    "Lin Feng, let her out!"


    For a moment, many people, including the company commander, walked forward together. Looking at Lin Feng, his "color" became colder and colder.


    "It''s worth it!"


    Lin Feng didn''t even think about it. He said firmly.


    "It''s really worth it. You guys are really asking a man to give up his favorite girl. Why don''t you let a man cut off his little brother by himself? Tut Tut, I have to say that your request is a little too much."


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up and raised his lips slightly, aiming at these people.


    "Liu, Liu Qian"


    "It''s you!"


    Suddenly, a man and a woman stood up and looked at Liu Qian with a look of fear, as if they had seen him.


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Liu Qian laughs and shakes his shoulders slightly.


    "Liu Qian, you didn''t leave?"


    Lin Feng is also surprised. As soon as he came in, he felt everything around him, but in it, he didn''t notice anyone, let alone a master like Liu Qian. But not only did he not feel Liu Qian, he didn''t even know that Liu Qian was standing behind him. If Liu Qian wanted to do something out of the ordinary, where could he stand here!


    For a time, Lin Feng''s back is also sweating.


    "There''s a good play to watch. Why do you want to go?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Lin Feng and said, "well, let''s go. I''ll support you here."


    "What?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand why Liu Qian wanted to help him!


    In fact, how can he know that this guy''s actions are more or less like him? Liu Qian never pays attention to the causes and consequences of what he does. What he pays attention to is that as long as he looks good, he can help if he wants to, and if he doesn''t want to help, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes and kneels down in front of him to pray for a cry, Liu Qian can''t look at each other, and has no spare time.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it''s a bit boastful. However, Liu Qian believes that his strength will reach that level in the future. After all, nothing is difficult in the world, I''m afraid that people who want to do something are not.


    "Surprised, aren''t you going to leave?"


    Liu Qian pursed a smile, Lin Feng''s heart is not from a tremor, he can see that Liu Qian is serious, no affectation.


    "Go, go, I''m going!"


    Lin Feng is also afraid of Liu Qian''s repentance. He only throws Liu Qian a ring and says, "when you come out, you can find me with this. I''ll go first!"


    Then Lin Feng turned around, broke the wall, opened a big "hole" and rushed out in a flash. It wasn''t long before he disappeared.


    "Liu Qian! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    The company commander looked at Liu Qian coldly in front of him. A group of people behind him also looked at him angrily.


    "What can I do for you? What are you


    Liu Qian disdained a smile, lit a cigarette, way "I don''t give him for too long, an hour, you, also don''t play any small action, this hour, honest accompany me here."


    Then Liu Qian took out his mobile phone, found it, looked at it, and began to play.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand the urgency of these people at all. Anyway, he didn''t do anything hurtful, and everything is very safe.


    AHA¡ª¡ª


    Congratulations!


    .


    The people standing opposite Liu Qian, with a look of shame, I NIMA, what''s so funny about this, big brother? As for you, you play so seriously!


    Indeed, when Liu Qian played and looked at it, he didn''t look so serious.


    But when is this? You still want to play!


    "Liu Qian, let us go!"


    The company commander looked at Liu Qian with a warm and angry face. To tell the truth, he couldn''t beat Liu Qian, which he admitted. Therefore, Liu Qian is qualified to block the way here, making it difficult for them to move¡° Come on, it''s only been a long time. It''s been waiting


    Liu Qian did not lift his head and continued to play the game on hand.


    "Liu Qian, OK, you are cruel!"


    The company commander''s face was cold, and he said, "do you know that you are fighting against me, against the four families?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian raised his head slowly. He looked at him with evil eyes and said, "come on, you represent my great China? Don''t brag. Oh, by the way, the four families. To tell you the truth, I really don''t care. Don''t use them to scare me. Tell you to wait honestly. Just wait obediently. There''s so much nonsense. "


    Me¡ª¡ª


    The company commander''s face is very blue. To tell you the truth, even a clay figurine should have three parts of his nature, let alone him?


    He looked at Liu Qian angrily, gnashing his teeth, but in the end it was painful to find that he really had no way to Liu Qian, so that he could only do it here.


    "Since you won''t let us go, let''s leave the head office."


    At this time, a girl stood up and looked at Liu Qian with a cold face!


    "I said, an hour is the best time to be obedient."


    Liu Qian was still sitting there playing games, but his voice came from the back of the woman. He only saw a sharp dagger moving slightly around the girl''s neck. If she dared to move, Liu Qian, who was standing behind her, would have accidentally killed her.


    Time, so slowly passing, sharp knife even people, a face of depression and suffocation, they never received such treatment.


    Even in the capital, they can walk sideways. They have a special identity. They do a lot of things and are given preferential treatment everywhere. Even when they go home, they are well dressed and return to their hometown. How could they ever be so humble.


    No way, who let people have that capital, can stop them!


    After an hour, not fast or slow, Liu Qian stood up lazily. After a stretch, he said with a smile, "come on, it''s almost over. If you want to chase, just chase it."


    Chase!?


    Go after your sister!


    People have been walking for an hour, with the speed of Lin Feng, now it is estimated that they are out of the border early, how can they catch up?


    For a moment, even the members of the sharp knife on the scene looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    Only when their eyes fell on Liu Qian again, where there was Liu Qian''s shadow, he seemed to have never appeared in general, disappeared without a trace.


    "Can this ring really find him?"


    Liu Qian, who has injected some real Qi into the ring, suddenly sees the ring shining. Liu Qian can''t help but look at it carefully. He only sees a halo on the ring, and in the halo is an arrow marking the direction.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian laughs and runs to the northwest quickly along the direction of the ring. To Liu Qian''s surprise, Lin Feng is not far away at all. He is still in the capital, but at this time, he is in an elegant house in an old community¡° Here we are


    Seeing Liu Qian push the door in, Lin Feng greets Liu Qian and sits down. Feeling excited, he nods and says, "thank you!"


    "There''s no need to thank me. I just like you."


    Liu Qian sat down lazily and threw the ring to Lin Feng, who was sitting opposite him. He said, "your things."


    Lin Feng took the ring and put it on his index finger. Then he chuckled and said, "no matter what, I want to thank you for your appearance. The four families and even the Chinese authorities will point at you and ignore me. After all, over the years, you''ve been acting too fast, whether it''s the Murong family or the rotten guy in Qingdong province, What you''ve done over the years is a little too much. "


    See Liu Qian slowly frown, Lin Feng is suddenly smile, way "don''t worry, I''m not the generation of revenge, this thing to you!"


    Then Lin Feng handed Liu Qian a sandalwood box and said, "the things in this box are from me by chance. Although they are of great use to me, I really can''t find anything suitable to repay your kindness this time. Now, I''m going to live in a small town with few people together with her. OK, I''ll go."


    Speaking of Lin Feng, this time did not stay, fly away, as if he stayed here, but just to repay Liu Qian.


    But when Liu Qian opened the sandalwood box and looked at a seven leaf clover in it, his eyes narrowed, especially a small fruit on the seven leaf clover.

 Chapter 1025

    "It''s just that this guy has come all the way here to wait for me, and has given me such a generous reward --"


    Liu Qian, who muttered for a while, grinned and said, "why do I feel that I am the one who is in trouble?"


    The four leaf clover is rare, and the seven leaf clover is the herb "medicine" in the legend. Even the records in huodezhenjun''s Golden Book are only legends. Even huodezhenjun has never seen the true face of the seven leaf clover, only description.


    From this, we can see that the precious Aesculus has the effect of "flesh" and bones of the living dead, and can even revive the dead.


    Maybe it''s a little scary to say that, but it''s also the capital of our "medicine". Anyway, there are no people here, and Liu Qian has no place to go for the time being, so he lives here.


    The seven leaf clover is obviously mature. Liu Qian''s desire for food is great.


    "Why can''t I restrain my appetite for food when I face these treasures?"


    There was a sound of "bewilderment" and "bewilderment", but after Liu Qian took another look at the herbage "medicine" of the hand grave, he also laughed and swallowed the seven leaf herb with the fruit.


    Although the "medicine" is a good "medicine", if he doesn''t take it, it''s not a kind of desperation. What''s more, Liu Qian uses all these "medicine" for the time being, which is his basic idea. When he finds a good "medicine", he gives it to Zixin and keeps it. This is also Liu Qian''s plan.


    However, it is still a bit difficult to refine these precious "medicines" according to Liu Qian''s current strength. At his current level, he can only refine 40% of the "medicinal" effects of these "medicines" in a week. It is very difficult to make progress.


    This week, for Liu Qian, passed very quickly, of course, it was also very painful.


    Every minute and every second when Bao''s "medicine" baptized his "flesh" body, he experienced the experience and struggle of life and death. After all, every strengthening can bring incomparable magical effect to Liu Qian. More often, it can even make Liu Qian transform and feel a new life.


    However, just when Liu Qian was refining the "medicine" of Huabao, a group of people had already come to the periphery of this old community. Behind these people, they followed the members of Jiandao company who had a close relationship with Liu Qian. Of course, they could only follow them at the bottom of the group.


    "Sure, Liu Qian is here?"


    "Well, I''m sure. Besides, the seven leaf clover, which has been kept by Cixi''s body, is also in his hands!"


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence this time. We''ve caught up with everything. It''s time to meet Liu Qian. When we get the seven leaf clover, we can go to the two boundary mountains to have a" swing "after we have a few portions of it!"


    "Without the seven leaf clover, we have only 10% chance to survive in Liangjie mountain, which can be said to be a near death. But with the enhancement of the seven leaf clover, our accomplishments will be greatly improved. When we go to the two boundary mountain, we may be able to find a chance to belong to us!"


    "There are a lot of opportunities, but we should also be sure of our lives. This seven leaf clover is a treasure that we can''t afford to lose."


    In front of this group, there are three men and one woman. They are the contemporary elite of the four families. As for the woman, she is a powerful woman from Lianhua and menmen. The most terrifying thing is that her accomplishments are the highest among the people present. She is nine times stronger than Huang, It''s just a short distance away.


    She also believes that as long as she takes the Aesculus fruit this time, it''s no problem that her strength will break through from the congenital level to the Yellow level. Even if she comes back to her family, she is even qualified to take Yi Kexin''s position as the saint ''daughter''. Of course, the more important thing is that green lamp! It is said that the blue lantern was the original product of a prefecture level master in ancient times. It has infinite power. By chance, it was obtained by the first generation of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''owners. In the future, it will be regarded as the treasure of the saint'' daughter ''and will be passed on for a long time.


    "I''ll call him!"


    The company commander of Jiandao company found a little sense of existence at this time. To tell you the truth, in front of the talents of these four families, he was not even a fart.


    After all, a simple Lin Feng is enough to kill him, not to mention these more powerful geniuses. As soon as he comes out, the geniuses of the four families don''t even look at him, and even the commander of some embarrassed sharp swords is not discouraged. He strides towards the old community.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian, who had just stepped into the community and was thinking about the jade clip left by he Lu, put it away and muttered, "it''s only a week. It seems that Lin Feng has really given me a piece of hot potato. No wonder he is willing to give this treasure to himself. It seems that this guy wants to bring disaster to the East."


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the reason why jiandaolian''s people put Cixi under house arrest was that they didn''t have much foothold. They had a beautiful soft girl, but they didn''t have a golden house to hide. How could Lin Feng be willing to put Cixi under house arrest?


    According to Lin Feng''s strength, a person can completely crush the whole Jiandao company, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he obediently worked for Jiandao company.


    It was not until I met myself that I had the chance to spend the night together with the old lady Cixi. She was a smart man.


    However, knowing that he may be calculated by Lin Feng, Liu Qian doesn''t care. After all, the benefits calculated by him are really enough for Liu Qian.


    Now Liu Qian, although he has only swallowed this precious "medicine" for a week, his strength has made great progress in this week alone, reaching a point that he can''t even imagine. He is born nine fold and still at the peak level.


    If Liu Qian didn''t deliberately suppress himself because he was afraid of entering the country too quickly, I''m afraid that Liu Qian might break through the congenital constraints in a short time and reach the legendary yellow level, an existence comparable to the "flower", "gate" and "gate" master of nalian.


    After all, Yi Kexin is a girl whose mother''s strength is only yellow. When she reaches the Yellow level, she has the capital to find Yi Kexin and bring her directly from the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''.


    Holding this idea, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked down through the window lazily. He saw that the company commander of the sharp knife company came fearlessly. With a scornful smile, Liu Qian turned and jumped out of the window.


    However, when Liu Qian wanted to find a good place to settle the dispute and weaken the strength of the four families, someone stopped at a window and his eyes were wide open.


    I only saw a man and a woman fighting at the head of the bed. On the laptop at the head of the bed, there were still some movies from the island. Liu Qian only looked at them with a blink of an eye. The man who was agitating also looked at Liu Qian in amazement. He grinned and said, "what, you go on, go on, I''ll make soy sauce."


    Oh!?


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    The woman also looked up and looked in the direction of Liu Qian, but there was no shadow of Liu Qian.


    "No, it''s nothing. Maybe I''ve lost my eye."


    The man is also a face chat up, wry smile unceasingly, but before meeting white "flower", "flower" sister, also hehe a smile, continue to move. But at the moment when he continued to move, he was shocked to see that one person after another rose out of the window, just like a God, flying away.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The man who has swallowed his saliva has no intention to continue. He just runs to the window, opens the window, shouts at the woman behind him and says, "wife, come and see the immortal."


    The girl rolled her eyes. There was no fairy in the evening. But when she saw a wonderful girl, who was flying up in the air with a crane, a pair of Miao''s eyes turned round and round. They were extremely confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of the capital, where Liu Qian and Leng Xiaoran fought each other that day, many people came at this time. At first glance, there were at least 100 people, but it seems that all of them were headed by the four.


    "Liu Qian, hand in the seven leaf grass fruit. I can''t help but give you a good time."


    The speaker is the son of the Qing family. His name is Qingyang. Among the younger generation of the Qing family, he is one of the most powerful beings. He is born eight times!


    "If I don''t hand it in."


    Liu Qian looked at Qingyang with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to Qingyang''s words. It was like looking at a silly bird. He didn''t care about his words.


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll die!"


    The color of Qingyang''s face became extremely cold. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so ignorant of current affairs. Zhenima, seeing that there were so many people coming, shouldn''t Liu Qian call out the precious medicine and kneel down to beg for mercy!


    Why is "Hun" different from what he thinks? You know, in the past, when many people met him, which one was not as clever as a dog. In his opinion, Liu Qian was just a dog, a mad dog!


    "Flowers in the greenhouse."


    Of course, this is not what Liu Qian said. On the contrary, he is a member of the Huo family on one side. His name is Huo Linglong. He is not very tall. He is in his early sixties, but his eyes are "Jing" and "Guang" and "she" is a man of all aspects.


    "What do you say, huolinglong!"


    A face of angry green sun looking at this fire exquisite, a face of warm anger.


    "I''m not right. What''s the difference between saying this and farting? Do you really think this is still your little world? I tell you, this is Shangjing. It''s not even liangjieshan yet. Put away your so-called family pride. Don''t forget your identity. Don''t discredit your family! "


    Huo Linglong sneered. He didn''t pay any attention to this young man. He was just a fool who relied on the family''s "shadow" and "shadow". In the real cruel grain world, that is, a silly white sweet thing that was sold by others. He and he were called the new "elite" of the four families. He felt ashamed.


    It was the young man of the Oriental family and the woman of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''who just looked at them with a smile, as if they were watching a joke.


    "Interesting."


    Liu Qian, who had a cigarette in his mouth, took off the cigarette, dusted the ash and said, "you''re right. This guy is a fool."


    The people in front of us speak, but the people behind us are not qualified to "interpose". In the ancient martial arts world, the hierarchy is strict. It''s not like in the secular world, you can say what you want to say. You know, a careless person can offend others. If a sentence offends others and results in others'' sleep, how unjust the person who died will be. So many times, on many occasions, it''s not stupid to just pay attention to someone who doesn''t speak. But like Qingyang, you need something as soon as you come up. Even if someone else has it, it''s impossible to give it to you. What he says is not bullshit.

 Chapter 1026

    For a moment, the image of Qingyang was still tall, and the hearts of those who followed him also fell to the bottom of the valley. Is such a person really worth following? The answer is obviously No.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    From being despised to being ignored by Liu Qian, he is being teased and provoked. In today''s Qingyang, the whole person''s fire almost burns him up. Tainima is disgusting. He''s a jerk. He''s a jerk¡ª¡ª


    His performance has never been seen in the eyes of the other three people, but it seems that they are ashamed to be with him.


    How many people can pay attention to a guy who is superior to his mother? If it is not for his good mother, how can he get so many resources and how can he walk with them? At the thought of this, the other three people don''t care about Qingyang any more. Even, the three people still have a bad taste in their heart, if Liu Qian does him, Isn''t that better.


    After all, it''s always a burden to have Qingyang with him. If he died in the hands of Liu Qian, then at that time, qiyecaogo will have to share a little.


    People have ulterior motives. In front of these people, they behave most appropriately. Sometimes, some people don''t know themselves, so that when they are betrayed by the people around them, they don''t know what mistakes they have made. They are pathetic and stupid.


    "Liu Qian, dare you fight with me?"


    Qingyang angrily looked at Liu Qian, only sneer, word by word "fight alone!"


    "Just you?"


    Liu Qian glanced at him and gave him a little smile. The only things he cared about were the daughter of the lotus and the gate, Huo Linglong, who made a sound at the beginning of the fire family, and a young man of the Oriental family who was silent. Liu Qian really didn''t pay attention to other people. His real Qi was enough to kill these people, but these three were a little tricky for him.


    "Yes, just me!"


    Qingyang strode out, but, to his surprise, there was no one around him who had been laughing with him and had a very good relationship. Instead, he stepped back one by one.


    what do you mean?


    Qingyang was shocked. He said that he would choose alone. It''s just a matter of looking for a place. Can''t these idiots see that? The best way to deal with Liu Qian is to rush up, these "bastards"¡ª¡ª


    "You are really stupid."


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and said, "I feel very frustrated to be your opponent. In other words, you guys are also interesting. Do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    "Murder with a knife?"


    Qingyang was stunned for a moment, and looked back in amazement. But at this time, he saw that several friends behind him were looking at him as if they were stupid. Moreover, he clearly felt that everything around him seemed to be time fixed. He was shocked to see this scene, as if he were stupid.


    What, what''s going on?


    Qingyang, who kept turning his head, was shocked to see that a huge red "color" aperture appeared at his feet. On his head, there was also an aperture, but the aperture was transparent.


    What the hell is going on!


    Qingyang, who is almost roaring from the bottom of his heart, finds out bitterly that he can''t even say a word. He can only watch his feet get hotter and hotter, and his head get colder and colder. His miserable feeling almost makes him collapse¡° You are really stupid. In other people''s eyes, you are an abandoned son who can be abandoned at any time. They may not be able to move you because of the relationship between the major families, but I am different. I am the opposite of your four families. Therefore, even if I kill you, they will not say anything. At most, they will be a joke, but you will be different, ha ha -- "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian smiles and says, "don''t be surprised. Now you can''t speak or do anything. Do you know why? Because now you are my prey. Maybe I was taken as a knife by them, a knife that can kill people, and the person who wanted to kill is naturally you fool. "


    "But I don''t mind. Anyway, it''s the same to kill all of you. They just don''t know that my sword is double-edged. It can not only kill you, but also go to hell to accompany you soon, ha ha."


    "Come on, let''s feel my move. It''s not very famous, but it''s powerful. Hehe --"


    Puchi Puchi¡ª¡ª


    Along with Liu Qian''s "exposure" of the greedy wolf''s armor, he only saw at least a few hundred sharp spikes at Liu Qian''s "chest" mouth, and instantly pierced the body of this fool Qingyang, especially the position of his heart.


    Congenital eight heavy, is also that kind of people''s painstaking efforts, along the blade, slowly toward the heart of the greedy wolf armor, so that at this moment, the appearance of the greedy wolf armor, showing a touch of demon "Yan" color, is very mysterious.


    "Started, oh, remember, the people who killed you were me, not me, and the three of them. So, you don''t complain about your death, because you are stupid!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, raised his lips slightly. In the single room, in the circular light column in the sky, endless ice skates fell instantly. On the ground, endless flames rose up.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the collision, Liu Qian had already reached one side. However, at this time, Qingyang in the cylindrical space with a diameter of three meters and a height of more than ten meters could not survive.


    Because of his carelessness, because he still did not have any conscious stupid behavior against the enemy, he paid a heavy price, life!


    Liu Qian doesn''t think it''s too much. If he doesn''t, it''s not his style. Since he has chosen to wait for these people here, Liu Qian is ready to have a good time with them.


    It is also a wonderful thing for Liu Qian to get rid of a soft persimmon.


    The sky''s fire and the falling ice collide almost instantaneously. Even if Qingyang is a congenital eight fold, even if he is a congenital eight fold made up of pills, it is a real congenital eight fold level.


    This time, together with the other three people, they came to Beijing to pick up the seven leaf grass fruit. They were able to get a share of it. It can be seen that this guy still has some strength.


    It''s just that there is too little experience and everything is too self-centered. On weekdays, in the family, it must be spoiled. It''s not big or small, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s superior or inferior. Liu Qian likes this kind of "color" most, because it doesn''t take much brain power to kill him, It''s as easy as eating and sleeping.


    Under the attention of Huo Linglong and even a group of people following him, the scene is very different from Qingyang, which is between the fire and the ice cone.


    In their opinion, Liu Qian didn''t move at all, and then he saw the opportunity of ice and fire at the foot and top of Qingyang. It was a kind of terror means evolved from pure Qi. For a moment, several people thought it was the hidden means of Qingyang, and they were a little afraid of Qingyang. At the moment when the skyrocketing fire light collided with the ice cone, they could even see that between the pillars of light formed by the fire light and the ice cone, Qingyang''s body seemed to be suffering from a kind of unspeakable torment. When the fire was burning and freezing, the ice and fire double sky was formed under the condition of mutual "communication", which was simply terrible.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Huo Linglong suddenly yelled, "Liu Qian, this is your trick!"


    "You''re not stupid, but you don''t think it''s too late. Oh, no, actually you three should have found out for a long time, but you just can''t be sure. In fact, you three have been happy for a long time. After all, I helped you get rid of the tail of a crane."


    Liu Qian laughs and shakes his hand. The ring finger moves out in a flash, and everyone hears it. When the ring finger appears, the light of the fire dissipates and the ice cone melts. Only at this time, there is almost no human form. No, there is no human form. It''s just a damaged "meat" ball that is not in the shape of a human being. Even there is not a drop of blood on its body, The terrible thing is that the meat is still cooked, and there is a layer of ice residue on it.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Some people swallow their saliva and tremble when they see Liu Qian''s terror.


    In particular, the company commander of Jiandao company didn''t believe Liu Qian dared to fight here at first. At most, he used his mouth to shoot and then ran away. But now, he not only killed young master Qingyang of the Qing family of the four families, but also killed each other in an instant. He even turned him into a roasted "meat" ball.


    Liu Qian''s performance is just like what he said. He didn''t pay attention to the four families.


    Also, Liu Qian, who was born nine times, didn''t care much about the four big families. Especially when he learned that the four big families were just the four big families in the secular world. In the legend of liangjieshan, he didn''t even count as a fart. If he was afraid of these guys, his future would be better, There will be no way out.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Originally, I thought huolinglong would say something cunning. Who knew he would have such an attitude? Liu Qian was also stunned. This guy is a bit interesting!


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this guy died here, and he died in Liangjie mountain. Really, it doesn''t matter."


    The "female" of Lotus "flower" and "gate" is also a smile with a pursed mouth. In a pair of wonderful eyes, the cold light "shoots" deceitfully. Just one look makes people scared. What a poisonous "female" person!


    "It''s just that the only thing that''s a little bit troublesome is that the woman''s mother" paid "for my father and asked me to take care of him, but I didn''t take good care of him. After all, you Liu Qian is really good, so he''s dead."


    The young man of Dongfang family also grinned, "Hun" didn''t care, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    However, as soon as they said this, the group of people behind them were a little scared. This is the world of guwu. They don''t have enough strength. Take their lives to gather together!

 Chapter 1027

    "You''re pretty tough. Your partners just give up, and you''re not afraid that these people who follow you are cold hearted.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian looks at the three people with a smile and laughs playfully.


    "Liu Qian, don''t use such a low-level method to stir up our relationship. To tell you the truth, your method is really a little immature."


    Huo Linglong sneered and said, "these people are all from our family. It''s natural to follow us. We don''t want them to be loyal. How can we say they are cold hearted?"


    "That''s right, Liu Qian. It''s not good for you to be so provocative."


    The girl of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''slowly stood up and said, "I heard that you and Yi Kexin have a good relationship. In this way, we can be regarded as a family. Then, since we are a family, we don''t have to talk about two families. I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s hand in the seven leaf grass fruit."


    As she spoke, she leaned out her slender hand, and cherry''s little mouth tilted slightly. She said, "as long as you hand it in, I can guarantee your safety. I dare not say anything else. At least I can let you leave here safely."


    "Yi ling''er, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate for you to do so?"


    Huo Linglong stares at Yi linger, and the color is cold.


    "What''s wrong? It''s supposed to be like this. As long as I get the seven leaf grass fruit, you''ll get it. Why talk so much nonsense? Do you really want to fight with him? You can''t get it. It''s stupid!"


    Yi ling''er obviously despises Huo Ling long, who is good at planning. She just likes to play some tricks. What''s worth seeing.


    "Well, as long as you can get him to hand it in, it''s OK not to fight. After all, I don''t want to see my family die."


    Huo Linglong, who was talking, looked at a 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy in the group following him. His eyes were cold, but they also flashed away, quietly, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Gee!


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, frowned slightly and glanced at the 16-year-old boy. After that, a pair of startled "gorgeous" colors appeared in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    It''s really a good seedling!


    Although Liu Qian has never been a master of others, he thinks that he has a good way to know people, especially when it comes to understanding people.


    At least, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to play tricks in front of him. Therefore, after seeing this young man, Liu Qian dares to assert that if nothing happens to him, his future achievements will definitely reach a new height.


    However, looking at huolinglong''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let the young man rise. When he looks at himself at this time, he is also helpless. Even in the helpless, he is more sad. Obviously, he and huolinglong''s Liang Zi should be married. As for the future, hehe, if he offends huolinglong, where is the future!


    Such people, if properly assisted, may also play a significant role in the future.


    Liu Qian, with his lips slightly raised, grabs a handful of melon seeds from his pocket and kicks the roasted big meat ball away. Then he finds a clean tree trunk and jumps up and sits on it.


    "It seems that your method is not feasible!"


    Huo Linglong takes a look at Yi linger. With Liu Qian''s attitude, how could he "hand in" the baby? Yi linger takes it for granted¡° Since it''s not feasible, it''s only easy to be rough. However, it''s up to you masters to fight. After all, I''m a delicate and weak girl. After all, it''s not good to fight and kill. After all, I still want to get married in the future. "


    Yi ling''er is also very smart. She only takes a look at Huo Ling long. Her eyes are ambiguous with the youth of Dongfang family. Looking at her, it seems that she is going to choose one of the two to repair the cauldron.


    The young man of Dongfang family trembled when he saw her ambiguous eyes, but the fire on one side was exquisite.


    These two people''s talent in the secular world is absolutely top-notch, but if they lose such talent to liangjieshan, they can only be at the bottom. Now they are almost doing their best. As long as they can grasp the resources, they will not let go, just like the beautiful "woman" in front of them. If they can grasp him, their strength will be greatly improved no matter who they are, It''s not difficult to step into the yellow class as soon as possible.


    After all, Lianhua and Mencius are very accomplished in the Dharma "Mencius" of double cultivation, especially when the other party doesn''t know what to do, and even gives a baby "girl" to the person who has been double cultivated. This is a great thing.


    Even a lot of men behind the three men, one by one, were looking at Yi ling''er, who was as good as a fairy. They were greedy.


    "Give it to me."


    Without waiting for the young man of the Dongfang family to take the lead, Huo Linglong stood up and said, "this Liu Qian is certainly powerful, and his means and martial arts are good, but it''s a pity that he is destined to go for a long time in the face of me."


    It seems that he is showing off his force to his rival. When he shakes his hand, he can only see that his body is wrapped in a layer of hot flame, and a layer of almost close fitting soft armor is presented in the flame. Even if the fire is very hot, it doesn''t play any role in the armor.


    On the contrary, the armor seems to be "excited" by the fire. It gradually changes from soft armor to armor.


    Of course, what''s more amazing is that he used to be only five short stature, more than one meter six, but now it seems that his body suddenly became much bigger, directly exceeded one meter eight, and his whole temperament has been greatly improved.


    "This is Linglong Jia, one of the treasures of Huo family. It''s magical, and it matches your name very well."


    Yi ling''er chuckles, but it''s her eyes. Looking at the exquisite armor on Huo Ling Long''s body, she is also envious and eager to get the armor.


    "The armor is good, at least much better than someone''s own. After all, the former owner of the armor is also a yellow peak."


    Huolinglong seems to be very complacent. After all, this kind of armor is not available to ordinary people. Some people can even have a look at it. It''s a great fortune. Especially those who practice fire Qi will feel a kind of palpitation when they see it.


    "Hum, I hope you can make contributions!"


    The young man of Dongfang family on one side, seeing the fire coming up, spilled his mace. His heart was also a little uncomfortable.


    Nima, why didn''t the family give him some good things, on the contrary, they gave him some rubbish. Looking at other people''s fire, I NIMA, in this battle, I think we can take out some bad treasures later.


    I''m so angry that people compare with each other.


    However, the young people in the Dongfang family can''t complain. After all, different families and different positions lead to different treatment. Huolinglong is said to have been reborn by an elder. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. In short, he is a very difficult character. His treatment in Huo family is very high. Most people dare not easily provoke him. It''s terrible¡° Come on, Liu Qian. It''s a good place, but it''s suitable for you to bury your bones. "


    Huo Linglong is very confident in himself. He has enough confidence in his fighting experience and equipment to crush Liu Qian!


    Although Liu Qian is one of those people, and the strength between them is equal, after all, he is also a congenital nine. Although he is only in the early stage, he has to wait for two small levels than Liu Qian, but if he really fights, he has a great deal of confidence that he can make Liu Qian live and die!


    So, for the sour irony of the young man of the Oriental family, he really didn''t care about everything, let the result speak!


    "It''s interesting. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian said something that surprised the fire and said, "what you said is interesting. I hope I won''t let you down. Liu Qian, are you really so confident about yourself?"


    "Not so much."


    Liu Qian, who spilled the melon seed skin, jumped down from the big tree. Just before his body fell to the ground, his casual clothes burst, six pairs of wings burst into the sky, and Liu Qian''s body rolled up into the sky, just like a God. In the black color, there was a light "color" flowing armor, even in the dark, Gorgeous.


    "Is this your greedy wolf armor?"


    After seeing the armor on Liu Qian''s body, his eyes were full of greed.


    It doesn''t matter that other people don''t know the goods. The key is that they know the goods.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian''s armor is even more precious than the so-called seven leaf grass fruit!


    The idea of killing people and stealing goods, at this time of fire Linglong heart, almost emerged to the extreme!


    "Well, I made it myself. It''s not bad."


    Liu Qian laughed, narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Huh?


    This kid!


    Huo Linglong sneered and said, "I really want it, but I still want your life!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, he rushed over and collided with Liu Qian.


    The two men, who were extremely fast, made mistakes back and forth in mid air. Especially the fire was exquisite and the offensive was extremely sharp. They almost pressed Liu Qian to fight. It seemed that they were very powerful!


    "It''s nice to be smart."


    Yi ling''er is also secretly frightened, this fire exquisite means where is generally good, if she against him, the odds are less than 20%.


    After all, in her view, at this time the fire exquisite show out of the means, is really a bit of Superman expected.


    It may be nothing to press Liu Qian to fight, but from the beginning to the end, it seems that the fire who directly controlled the battle is exquisite and arrogant, and the fire like armor bursts out countless sparks, which is very dazzling¡° Liu Qian, you are good. You can accompany me to have a good fight. After all, in this secular world, I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. "


    Huo Linglong smiles with pride, and his face becomes cold. When he is fighting with Liu Qian, he feels more and more that Liu Qian is really weak. He is so weak that he doesn''t want to kill him so soon.


    "Oh, yeah, just fight with me like this, and you don''t need some dry goods?"


    In another collision, Liu Qian sneered at the words and kicked Huo Linglong out.

 Chapter 1028

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like a fireball, the whole person in the fire Linglong Liu Qian''s feet, was instantly kicked out, the whole person hit a rock, even the rock are smashed.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Yi ling''er opens her mouth slightly and looks at the landing fire strangely. Then she takes a look at Liu Qian who is standing in the sky at this time. She is very surprised.


    From the beginning to now, Liu Qian has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to Huo Linglong. It turned out that the fight between the two men was just a fake made by him. He was playing Huo Linglong when he was under pressure.


    This means, this trick, really makes people sprout a big word of service from the bottom of their heart.


    Yi ling''er narrowed her eyes slightly, which was a new understanding of Liu Qian.


    "Ha ha"


    But when everyone was surprised, the young man of Dongfang family suddenly saw the fire coming out of the boulder with a grin. His face was cold and said, "interesting, really interesting, Liu Qian. Since you want dry goods, I''ll give you dry goods!"


    Burn the sky!


    Almost with a low roar, several flame like thorns suddenly appeared behind the exquisite fire in flame armor. Then, he suddenly shrunk, only to see the endless flame of the thorns, toward Liu Qian''s place, crazy impact in the past.


    However, the most terrible thing was a huge fire following the flame, which almost instantly filled the sky and the earth.


    Hot temperature, rolling endless hot wind, flying sand and rocks, what''s more terrifying is, in this flame, it seems that a lion is rushing, a lion roar, the shock of the people around the theater, the body is trembling, and then, more surprised to see that the lion as if alive, toward Liu Qian.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian could not help but sneer and let the flame like stab hit him, but he could not do any harm. Instead, Liu Qian''s armor bounced away because it was too slippery.


    Suddenly, he raised his head to see Liu Qian''s situation. His eyes were wide open, but immediately, a grim smile appeared on his face.


    That stab, however, is to play a guiding role, guide the flame lion, lock Liu Qian''s position, and then the flame lion, is the real offensive.


    Of course, his offensive is also the subsequent killing move!


    Many people around, seeing this scene, are staring at it, especially the young man, who clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Now he even wants to die here!


    After all, the hatred between them can''t be described by words. If there is, it can only be immortal!


    "Ha ha"


    Seeing his attack, Liu Qian could not help shaking his shoulders and said with disdain, "this is the dry goods you want to show me!"


    Suddenly he heard Liu Qian''s sarcastic ridicule, but Huo Linglong thought jokingly that the real backhand was still behind him. He said with a proud smile, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the flame lion had already arrived at Liu Qian''s side. However, it was strange that he would not move if he let the flame lion attack Liu Qian. If we really want to find a word to describe this scene, it is that Liu Qian is the towering Mount Tai. As for Liu Qian, the fire lion is just like a cat, and its attack is tantamount to scratching.


    After all, what Liu Qian is good at is fire. What''s more, he has the treasure "medicine" blessing that even Jiaolong is greedy for. To him, fire is like being immunized. Even on a hot day, it''s hard to make Liu Qian sweat.


    It''s not easy for him to sweat unless he encounters irresistible factors.


    "Death, no, no, no, I think you misunderstood. You should be the one who died."


    With these words, Liu Qian, seeing that the fire was exquisite, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a dragon''s "CHANT" was heard in an instant, and it almost resounded all over the world. Immediately after that, a five clawed fire dragon appeared in an instant. It was more than 50 meters long, and even Liu Qian''s true Qi was transformed.


    As soon as the fire dragon appeared, the target was the fire lion tickling Liu Qian. There was almost no pressure. As soon as the fire dragon appeared, it immediately entangled the lion. Its sharp claws tore the fire lion to pieces.


    After all this, the fiery dragon hovers behind Liu Qian, and Liu Qian''s figure is especially tall at this time.


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly see this scene of fire, exquisite, stunned looking at the fire dragon behind Liu Qian, God "color" cold.


    This nimako is more powerful than his fire lion. I don''t know how many times the fire dragon, Liu Qian is condensed out. It''s incredible. Does it have anything to do with his armor?


    At the thought of the exquisite fire here, after looking at the armor on Liu Qian''s body, the greed of the whole person is even more diffused to the extreme at this time. Now he wants to tear the armor off Liu Qian''s body and put it on himself.


    "Come on, real dry goods. If it''s just like this, there''s no need to fight down."


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at huolinglong, who thinks he has infinite attainments in playing with fire. After all, huolinglong is just a counsellor.


    Originally prepared to kill move, with the arrival of the fire lion, entangle Liu Qian, attack Liu Qian.


    But now he suddenly stopped his castration, because he felt that the killing move he prepared later could not do much harm to Liu Qian. Now he just rushed to scratch others, which did not play a big role.


    "It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you won''t be convinced even if you die."


    The fire Linglong stopped in the air, and suddenly gave a grim smile. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, his body suddenly trembled, only to see his back, as if a man suddenly appeared.


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Huo Linglong behind him. After all, behind him, there was a man in a lock armour. The man was holding a three pointed two edged knife, with his eyes closed, with a cold look and no life.


    "This is the most proud work of my life. Although he is not a very strong existence, I tell you that his surname is Lu, and he is the descendant of that one. His energy, whether it is blood or his own, is absolutely beyond your imagination. Liu Qian, I really want to tell you that you should not be too smart in life, sometimes it is the result of being too smart, But it will be very sad. " At this point, fire Linglong face immediately hung a complete smile.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian has gone too far. In particular, Liu Qian''s performance has made his teeth itch with hatred. What''s the good thing!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have anything to press the bottom of the box. He just took it out at this time and let him feel a little pity.


    It was originally intended for the adventure of Liangjie mountain, and it was also for the purpose of saving his life. Now he took it out, which really made him feel sorry.


    This thing can only be used three times at most. Liu Qian''s "wave" cost is once. In his opinion, it''s really "wave" cost.


    But when he thought of Liu Qian''s armor, his face became happy again.


    Perhaps, as long as he gets Liu Qian''s armor, or even the seven leaf grass fruit, he will worry about his treasure. It''s already very profitable. Who knows what other treasure Liu Qian has. If there are many, it will not be developed.


    You know, Liu Qian got the treasure of he Lu, especially the secret in the jade folder, which made countless people envious. Now if he can get it, his future will really be bright.


    "What''s that?"


    The young man of Dongfang family, looking at the strange man in ancient costume and armor standing behind huolinglong, was surprised.


    "I don''t know. It should be his card!"


    Yi ling''er is also surprised. She has never heard of it. This guy still has such means.


    Even many people who followed, after seeing the man in armor behind Huo Linglong, were also shocked.


    After all, the man in battle armor just went there for a stop, and a strong evil spirit filled the air. Basically, many people on the scene couldn''t stand it. You know, these people''s clucking are all at the congenital level, and the most important one is congenital triple. It''s just that young man of 16 or 17 years old. Although he''s not that kind of person, he can practice at this age, It''s also extremely difficult.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Qian felt that this boy''s future might be promising when he saw him at the beginning.


    After all, in this world, there is a saying of reincarnation. If he can reincarnate, his future is limitless, and the future is smooth.


    However, after seeing the man in armor, Liu Qian was also surprised and said, "is this a zombie?"


    Yes, Liu Qian has even encountered such Cao eggs as fox "Jing". Now it''s OK to jump out of a zombie. Moreover, Xiangxi and other places have always had the legend of chasing corpses, and there have been corpse troubles everywhere. Many things are not aimless. It''s just that this zombie appears, but Liu Qian feels that it is more like a puppet than a zombie with independent consciousness.


    "You''re smart, but you''re wrong. I''m not a zombie. He''s a puppet made by me. He uses the corpses of the descendants of the LV family. Tut Tut, you don''t know. Even I can''t get along with him. As for you, ha ha --"


    Although he was shocked by Liu Qian''s means just now, huolinglong was not nervous at all. After all, his card is very strong, and ordinary people can''t hold it!


    Now he has absolute confidence, can crush Liu Qian, get his everything!

 Chapter 1029

    "As for me?"


    Liu Qian carefully looked at the descendants of Lu, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The breath of Lu''s descendants put a lot of pressure on Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s evil spirit was not so heavy even though he had been through all kinds of hardships all these years.


    Lu''s descendants can''t tell how many lives they have in their hands over the years. It''s not too much to say that he killed people like numbness. Such a heavy evil spirit is enough to form substance and frighten people''s hearts. Just look at the performance of those who follow, you can see that looking at Lu''s descendants after Huo Linglong is like seeing ghosts and gods.


    Even if they are the people of ancient martial arts, they still can''t help trembling and fear when they see such a terrible existence!


    It''s not impossible for ordinary people to be stunned on the spot when they see Lu''s descendants. After all, the evil spirit is too strong, just like the essence. It forms a fiery red cloud and floats in the sky. Occasionally, you can see a lot of ferocious faces, which are frightening.


    "It seems that you are still unconvinced, my baby. Go ahead!"


    Huo Linglong said disgusting words and photographed the descendants of Lu behind him. The latter was silent and suddenly opened his eyes. He only saw that his eyes were red, full of blood, and there was a big terror in them. He was holding a three pointed two edged knife and wearing Chain Armor. He was like a general in an ancient costume drama. He was patting a horse, yes, on his crotch, All of a sudden, from the cloud of evil Qi, a tall horse is formed. It looks like a red rabbit at first glance.


    With a hissing sound, he rushed towards Liu Qian with Lu''s descendants. The speed was extremely fast and the pressure was extremely strong. Ordinary people couldn''t stop him.


    Even at the moment when he charged, it was like the mountains and rivers were broken, the sky was dark, and the red "color" cloud above his head formed a terrible vision. If the world ended, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and from a distance, it seemed as if there was half of the curtain covering the sky, and a horror film similar to the end of the world was being staged. The scene was extreme, and the harsh sound of "waves" came, which was Soul-catching.


    Liu Qian''s short hair grew up in an instant, and his dark complexion grew longer and longer, spreading all over his waist and dancing with the wind. At this time, his armor bloomed with countless sharp blades, which seemed to be on guard and warning.


    "It''s a good opponent. It''s just a good time to temper. Many of the" medicinal "powers in my body have not been thoroughly refined."


    Liu Qian, who narrowed his eyes, can clearly feel that the evil spirit coming from the descendants of Lu''s family has surpassed the level of heaven. It should be the terror belonging to the level of Huang.


    Although Liu Qian can''t see through the descendants of the Lu family, how heavy is the yellow class, but its strong pressure has deterred Liu Qian to use his strongest posture, which is enough to see how terrible this expressionless, cold faced descendants of the Lu family are.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, Lu''s descendants opened their mouths, and a murderous sound came, but it was filled with a strong spirit of extermination.


    He danced the three pointed two edged sword in his hand. The whole person rushed to Liu Qian in a flash. If the three pointed two edged sword in his hand was alive, it was almost because his hand was too fast. In a flash, he covered Liu Qian in all directions and turned it into infinite shadow. He wanted to kill Liu Qian here.


    In the face of this situation, Liu Qian doesn''t want to use his greedy wolf armour to provoke, which seems to be the sharpness of a three pointed two edged sword!


    A flash, Liu Qian disappeared in an instant, if never appeared in general, in the presence of people is already in mid air, God "color" solemnly looking at the lower Lu''s descendants.


    "Coward!" Lu''s descendants raised their heads, looked at Liu Qian without expression, and said coldly.


    "Did you hear that, Liu Qian? You''re just a coward. Ha ha, is that your ability? Where''s your prestige? Come and fight with my baby!"


    At this time, Huo Linglong, who appeared next to Lu''s descendants, sneered at Liu Qian and said, "if you have the ability to fight, just hide. Is it useful, coward? Are you really my baby and can''t fly? Ha ha ha -- "


    With the exquisite words of fire falling down, Lu''s descendants actually shot up the steeds and took off towards the sky. If the steeds in the gorgeous pictures were like day by day, stepping on the void, they would take off like this.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was not afraid of the descendants of the LV family. The reason why he was promoted to the sky was that he just wanted to take out the cold moon, which was rioting in the small world.


    From the time she felt the evil spirit, Leng Yue began to tremble in Liu Qian''s small world. She seemed to be excited to meet her opponent and kept buzzing. She also seemed to be looking for Liu Qian''s help and opportunity to fight.


    After all, the cold moon was filled with Liu Qian''s blood. It took Liu Qian a month to build it. It was made of the plaque worshipped by the Oriental people as the blade, and the wooden box used by the Zhang "men" who could fight with Jiaolong to carry the treasure "medicine".


    As soon as it appears, it shows the cold moon with a curved moon scene. If it is a noble, it is so quietly grasped by Liu Qian. The Dao also has the overbearing and arrogance of the Dao, just like his master Liu Qian!


    What makes Huo Linglong feel incredible is that when Liu Qian grasped the cold moon in his hand, the bright crescent moon and the stars behind it resonated with the stars and moons in the sky, so that the scene became bigger and bigger that gradually he could compete with his treasure Lu''s descendants.


    "This sword!"


    At one glance, huolinglong is really going to vomit blood. I NIMA, is it not enough to be a greedy wolf guy? Now there is another sword. How many treasures does Liu Qian have.


    Although he has a lot of treasures, no matter in grade or level, compared with Liu Qian''s greedy wolf armour and cold moon sword, he is really a little witch to see a big witch. Even though he is huolinglong, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years and has memories of his past life, his family background is too thin. Compared with Liu Qian, he is simply a beggar to see the emperor.


    Is the eye hot?


    He must have hot eyes. They are all red!


    Huo Linglong said to the empress Lu, "kill him, the sword and armor are yours, and then you can go further, even challenge your ancestors!"


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    What''s terrible is that Lu''s descendants turned their heads slightly and made a strange sound of bone collision. After looking at Huo Linglong, they looked at Liu Qian in the sky that day, and their eyes became hotter and hotter.


    Have intelligence quotient!?


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was also startled. NIMA said that zombies have intelligence, and that zombies are the puppets of this guy. However, they don''t look like it. On the contrary, there seems to be something hidden between them.


    Don''t underestimate it!


    Even Liu Qian had great confidence in his greedy wolf armour, cold moon sword and even his own strength.


    However, Liu Qian felt that he had to take the greatest care to deal with these two guys. In fact, sometimes you don''t have to go all out to fight. Maybe you can take advantage of it. As long as you can win, does the outcome matter.


    The ending should be written by the winner, even if others doubt it, he is the winner and he is the king!


    "Why, do you like this knife?"


    Liu Qian, with Lengyue in his hand, points to the descendants of LV family, and his face armor slowly covers his handsome face.


    "To tell you the truth, I really like it."


    "Liu Qian, I really don''t understand how you can get such a treasure. I''m even envious of this fortune," Huo Linglong said with a smile


    "Envy? In fact, to be honest, I admire you as a puppet. Tut Tut, it''s fun. "


    Liu Qian laughed and looked at the descendants of the Lu family coldly. He said, "but I have a doubt. I don''t know if you can help me solve it!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Huo Linglong gave a sneer, but he also knew that it would not be easy to take Liu Qian down so soon, so he had a fuss in his heart. He laughed and said, "but what''s your doubt? This is also my curiosity!"


    Liu Qian, who heard Huo Linglong''s words, laughed. He didn''t know what the idea of Huo Linglong was.


    Each has his own way!


    The young man of Dongfang family below and Yi ling''er of Lianhua gate look at each other at this time, and they don''t know what they are talking about. After all, they are in the air, and their voices are disturbed by all kinds of breath. Even if they are hearing and seeing, they can''t really hear at this time.


    "Is he really a puppet?"


    Liu Qian curiously pointed to the descendants of LV family behind Linglong!


    "What do you say?"


    It was Lu''s descendants who made Liu Qian''s eyes shrink. When he spoke, it had been proved that he was not a puppet or a zombie at all. Everything was just a cover up.


    "Then why are you willing to submit to him like this? It''s not in line with the rules. After all, your strength is enough to crush him!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. After all, it was too unreasonable and unexpected.


    "Can''t you see who we are and who we are?"


    Lu''s descendants laughed scornfully, and the fire on one side was also cold and overcast. They said, "Liu Qian, are you surprised? In fact, this is our killing move. After all, the world of guwu is really dangerous. If you don''t play some" overcast "tricks, you can''t say that I would have died long ago, and so would he, right, LV Ying?"


    "Yes, so Liu Qian, martial arts is dangerous. Today we teach you a lesson, but it may be the last lesson in your life, so --"


    That Lu Ying didn''t finish a word, the person is already in a flash, arrived in front of Liu Qian, slapped toward Liu Qian fiercely to clap in the past!


    His strength is stronger than that of Liu Qian. What''s more terrible is that if he wants to kill Liu Qian, he can absolutely show it in a crushing manner.


    Now, he appeared in the scene of sneak attack, almost in an instant in front of Liu Qian, slapped in the past, absolutely fatal! But just as the slap fell, a scream came from below!


    Lu Ying and Huo Linglong, both of them, who succeeded in the attack, looked down in amazement and said, "impossible!"

 Chapter 1030

    "It''s impossible!"


    Lu Ying slapped Liu Qian on the body, and this slap is more ferocious slap in Liu Qian''s "chest" mouth, only once to Liu Qian''s life.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, Liu Qian, who was supposed to be broken and bleeding, turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared, leaving no breath. Instead, he was underneath. Behind the youth of the Oriental family, Liu Qian''s hands clasped his front "chest" and hugged his body.


    "You, when did you show up here? No, it''s impossible --"


    The youth of Dongfang family didn''t expect that Liu Qian, who had been fighting with Huo Linglong at the beginning, was just Liu Qian''s real Qi, which was not noumenon at all.


    This in the end how terrible gas reserves, otherwise how can we achieve this situation, Liu Qian''s means, frightening let him tremble!


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. If I tell you all about my fortune, maybe you will go crazy. After all, you are just a pitiful creature in my eyes. You know, I really hate you Dongfang people!"


    After that, Liu Qian let go of his body, and his figure dissipated again in the air at the moment when Yi ling''er was surprised and stabbed with a sword.


    This time, it was not the real Qi transforming into the form, but the noumenon of Liu Qian.


    If we deal with ordinary people, or two lower than Liu Qian''s level, we can definitely play a role against the sky, but when we deal with higher-level opponents, we can only make fun of them.


    After all, the higher you go, the more you start to simplify many means. Even a real master''s fight is a real power fight. You will never take advantage of it. All kinds of attacks are real. What you see is only the opponent''s flaws. It is a foregone conclusion that whoever shows his flaws first will be defeated.


    "This --"


    Yi ling''er, standing cautiously on one side after receiving the sword, only felt cold on her back and sweating.


    Liu Qian''s appearance, even after washing her hands with the painstaking efforts of the youth of Dongfang family, has just come to her attention. After all, Liu Qian''s speed is so fast that she doesn''t even know when Liu Qian appeared there. Even if Liu Qian started, she didn''t notice.


    It was not the young man of the Oriental family who heard a sad cry. Maybe she could not find Liu Qian.


    He kills a strong opponent unconsciously. This strange gesture makes Yi ling''er feel scared. She looks around on guard and is suspicious.


    At this time, led by Huo Linglong, LV Ying also came to the body of the young man of Dongfang family. He died. Liu Qian didn''t keep his hand this time. Knowing that the other side was very strong, if he kept his hand again, Liu Qian was not a fool. How could he give his opponent a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    In the world of guwu, you live and I die, you die and I live. It''s extremely dangerous. For a little benefit, there are too many facts to use a knife. Liu Qian didn''t feel that what he did was wrong.


    "Liu Qian"


    The fire roared, but he was surprised to find that even his most powerful weapon was Lu Ying, who relied on his twin. He couldn''t even feel Liu Qian''s existence, just like Liu Qian disappeared suddenly.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    No, not me¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Huo Linglong and others were extremely angry, Liu Qian''s figure reappeared. He was like a ghost fluttering in the middle of the night, and like the God of death descending on the earth. He only saw a touch of purple moonlight emerging in the crowd. When the crowd came back to their senses, there were already several congenital quintuple masters who were killed in an instant, and there was no room to fight back.


    "Damn it, what are you still doing? Gather around me." bastard, Liu Qian, come out if you have the ability! "


    Liu Qian''s method is too strange, especially in his concealment of breath, which is shocking.


    Even he and LV Ying did not know where Liu Qian was. Just like this, their hearts became more and more scared. The enemies on the face of fame were not worried, but the people who often hid in the "dark" world and would give you a knife at any time were the most frightening.


    Many of the people who followed in the scene quickly gathered around Huo Linglong. Even Yi ling''er, who was better than Huo Linglong, walked carefully at this time.


    It''s only a few minutes since the beginning of the battle, and it''s already reached this level. It''s shocking and chilling. Everything has come too fast, especially Liu Qian''s strength, his strangeness, and the "Yin" cloud of fear he has brought are all over the whole hill in an instant.


    "Liu Qian, if you have the ability, come out and fight our fair and aboveboard battle. Is it interesting for you to slaughter the weak like this?"


    Yi ling''er yelled angrily. Liu Qian didn''t give up his hand. Even if the people around them didn''t belong to that kind of people, it was not easy to practice until now. Everyone didn''t know how much they had suffered, but they wanted to kill Liu Qian without any trace. This scene almost touched her heart.


    "Oh --"


    Under the dim sky, Liu Qian''s sneer came quietly.


    ***


    That huolinglong is also annoyed. Liu Qian is just weakening their effective strength and playing the persimmon picking soft pinch to the extreme.


    Of course, this is also a provocation. It''s a slap on their face. Although the bright red fingerprints have never appeared, they still make huolinglong and Yi linger feel hot pain in their hearts!


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    In another flash, several congenital six level masters, even unaware of the crisis, were strangled by Liu Qian. To their death, they did not understand why Liu Qian would target them this time.


    "I, I don''t play anymore --"


    I don''t know who shouts first and runs towards the outside first.


    There are one and two. Originally, in this group of people''s mind, following huolinglong and other four talents can definitely guarantee them to be carefree. But what''s the situation now? The other party has no interest in these experts at all. Instead, they focus all their attention on their weak "chickens". It''s just unbearable.


    "I don''t want to play anymore, Liu Qian. We didn''t have a chance in the past, but we have no grudge today. I just follow them to see the world. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me --"


    Another man came out, also following the man who had run at first, but had not been touched by any waves until now, and ran quickly towards the distance.


    A tree, looking at this scene of Liu Qian, scornful smile, eyes are still staring at that not far away is also not aware of their own existence of LV Ying, Liu Qian smile. Sometimes, it''s very good to be good at integrating more than one company.


    "Liu Qian, I''m just a small man. I''m just here to see the world. Please let me go."


    Another person stood up and saw that at first the two men had already run away, and there was no danger. He was also brave enough to run towards the outside quickly, regardless of the angry eyes of huolinglong.


    After all, Liu Qian put too much pressure on them. The bloody corpses on the ground, the genius of Dongfang family, and Qingyang, who died miserably at the beginning, all had a great impact on their hearts. Knowing Liu Qian''s evil spirit and terror, who would dare to stay.


    However, just when someone else wanted to stand up, there was a scream in the distance.


    "Liu Qian, don''t go around --"


    "Help, devil, devil -- ah --"


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you - er --"


    Without any accident, the three people who ran out were almost killed by Liu Qian in an instant, leaving no future trouble.


    It might be cruel to kill like this, but if Liu Qian didn''t, if he didn''t have the simplified version of the five elements evasion technique, er, it''s actually the so-called latent technique of Ninjutsu. I''m afraid it might have been found by these people for a long time, and they would attack it together. Liu Qian doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Therefore, in the cold killing, Liu Qian''s heart, but there is no burden.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva will ring around from time to time. Many people look at each other and look at each other in panic. They are scared and sweating.


    At this time, no one dare to act rashly, because no one knows how far he can run, he will be ruthlessly strangled.


    This kind of feeling is really too bad, Liu Qian''s appearance is more like death, so cut off their way of life, no matter what kind of resistance they make, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it is just like a joke, it doesn''t play any role at all.


    "I, I want to live, I, I don''t want to die --"


    Someone whispered and clenched.


    Someone is sobbing in a low voice. The feeling of being covered by the shadow of endless death makes people collapse.


    Even though they are more determined than ordinary people, even though their cultivation has reached the innate level of surpassing the common customs, they really can''t raise any idea of resistance in front of Liu Qian. Now the only thing they can do is to pray that Liu Qian won''t kill himself so soon.


    "That''s what it''s like to be a king and defeat a bandit. It''s not bad. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Ha ha."


    Standing on the treetop, Liu Qian quietly looked at the group of people not far away and muttered to himself.


    The pressure, like a mountain, makes these people breathless. The appearance of Liu Qian, like a God, oppresses these people. It''s so terrible that some people almost collapse.


    Liu Qian''s existence makes them have the illusion of waiting to slaughter lambs, as if Liu Qian would appear in the next second, really strangling their lives and taking everything from them¡° Liu Qian, I found you! "


    At this time, Huo Linglong suddenly yelled, and Lu Ying beside him rushed to the sky in the direction where Liu Qian was, turning into a streamer. The three pointed and two edged knives rolled in his hand, and the light of extinction came roaring!

 Chapter 1031

    "Oh --"


    Seeing the sudden attack of LV Ying, Liu Qian did not move.


    Even though Lu Ying''s attack was terrifying, he could break through his greedy wolf armour and strangle him in an instant, but Liu Qian still didn''t make any moves, but there was a sneer on his lips.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise and smoke.


    In the sea of fear that group of people carefully look over, successful? Did it work!


    There are too many expectations in their hearts. If they succeed, they will have the hope of life. But if they fail, they dare not think what kind of death they will face. In short, no matter what kind of death, they must be extremely oppressed.


    Because they will feel that they have a talent, but at this time, just like the lamb to be slaughtered, they are tragically in the cage, and let Liu Qian, who is holding the butcher''s knife, strangle them!


    In the broken woods, a huge pit appears. A man on a horse, holding a three pointed and two edged sword, stands there like a god of war, frowning!


    Liu Qian, standing on the top of a tree not far away from him, looks at him coldly with disdain on his face.


    If you want to use this method to bring him out, it''s a little too small to look down on Liu Qian''s determination. Although Liu Qian and this guy''s attack just passed each other.


    But if they want to deceive Liu Qian in this way, they don''t know how much they know about Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Qian''s experience is not worth mentioning in the eyes of many ancient martial arts people, he still came from a sea of corpses. He has gone through countless bullets and countless "Yin" schemes. He nearly died many times and came again and again. It''s not easy for Liu Qian to get to this point.


    He has experienced the pain, to tell you the truth, how can these so-called superior people understand!


    They didn''t understand Liu Qian, so naturally they couldn''t understand what Liu Qian had done. What''s more, they couldn''t find any clues about Liu Qian. They had to worry and stare there.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, slowly showed his figure and looked at LV Ying, who suddenly glared at him without saying a word. He sneered and said, "you want to kill me. By your means, maybe you can make me difficult, but if I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    With these words, Liu Qian''s figure disappeared again when the three pointed and two edged sword was almost in front of the door.


    With the powerful concealment means, Liu Qian''s speed is not inferior to LV Ying''s. the other party wants to catch him. To be honest, it''s not Liu Qian who looks down on him, it''s impossible.


    Unless Liu Qian is stupid and stands in the same place to call him, otherwise, he can''t even touch Liu Qian''s clothes.


    After all, today''s Liu Qian, in how to say, is a fusion of many strengths, turning himself into a melting pot, and integrating everything he learned into one, so as to enhance his comprehensive strength.


    Most people don''t want to catch him, even if they want to touch Liu Qian''s clothes.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t believe it. This is what LV Ying did!


    "No, no, no, if you didn''t show up just now, maybe I couldn''t catch your flaw, but now -" Lv Ying gently smiles, his words make Liu Qian a little stunned, but it''s also a little stunned, Liu Qian suddenly feels a touch of dangerous breath, whistling, this dangerous breath comes from the fire exquisite!


    What is it?


    Liu Qian is very strange. Huo Linglong is at least a few hundred meters away from him. How can it threaten him? Besides, Liu Qian can crush Huo Linglong at any time!


    Although he didn''t understand, Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I''m curious. What''s the matter now?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, holding the cold moon in one hand, looking at LV Ying on his horse.


    "It''s time!"


    Lu Ying smiles mysteriously, Liu Qian is stunned for a moment, and immediately feels a strong pressure. Almost in an instant, it completely suppresses Liu Qian and makes him unable to move!


    "I''m surprised."


    Seeing Liu Qian standing on the top of the tree motionless, Lu Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "I tell you, this is ten times the gravity, ten times the gravity of the world you live in now. It''s hard for you, even me, to move a finger. How can it be, isn''t it incredible?"


    Liu Qian only gritted his teeth and looked at LV Ying. The group of people not far away saw this scene, but also instantly changed from depression to surprise.


    "Hum, Liu Qian, fight with master huolinglong. What are you? How are you now? I''ll tell you, there''s no regret in the world. You can buy medicine!"


    At first, Xu Shi was under too much pressure from Liu Qian and suffered too much terror. Some people could not help jumping out, pointing to Liu Qian''s nose and swearing, "the lucky guy is better than us by his own car. I don''t know what time it is. You are the prisoner of master Huo, son of a bitch."


    "Didn''t you just kill us like a dog? Come on, I''m going to slaughter one for you, son of a bitch. "


    There are many people around looking at Liu Qian, the whole people are shouting and yelling, as if to vent their dissatisfaction, but for these guys'' ridicule and ridicule, Liu Qian does not care, on the contrary, he is very difficult to turn his head, toward huolinglong, who was escorted out of the crowd and walked in the front.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the means!"


    That Yi Ling son is also surprised of looking at fire Ling long, way "calculate I didn''t mistake you."


    At this time, Huo Linglong, dressed in red "color" armor, couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are still many places you can''t read wrong. You''ll know that I''m good when we have a chance to compete with each other slowly."


    This speech has some connotation. No matter how silly Yi ling''er is, she can hear the meaning.


    However, she was not angry, on the contrary, she gave a coy smile and gave the fire a wink.


    I''m NIMA, so exciting!


    Huo Linglong is very smart. A sister like Yi linger is the best of the best. She is the same kind of person as him. She and her sister can get twice the result with half the effort. In the future, there is no need to think about it. It''s just a smooth road.


    Today''s huolinglong is really complacent and high spirited. It''s as if ordinary people have won tens of millions of lottery tickets and become rich overnight. It''s not too happy. He came over laughing and came to the front step by step. In order not to expose himself, Lu Ying looked like a puppet who could only speak simple words in front of outsiders. Therefore, he did not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    As for the relationship between him and Huo Linglong, no one knows this, only they know it well, or maybe some people in power of Huo family know it.


    But people who know something will not tell them, especially their own secrets. Perhaps at many critical moments, these secrets are enough to help them.


    "Liu Qian, what''s the matter? Now I want to hand over my things. Just to prepare for this battle, I used a lot of my stock. But now it''s just your treasure. It''s enough to make up for my loss and make a lot of money. Ha ha ha --"


    At this time, Huo Linglong, contented, excitedly looks at Liu Qian''s greedy wolf armour, his cold moon knife, and even the Heyao treasure in Liu Qian''s hand and the legendary sword¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    At this time, Huo Linglong, who had already walked in front of Liu Qian, suddenly squatted down, as if he thought of something terrible. He was sweating profusely, and was "forced" in a moment.


    "What''s the matter, Huo Linglong, take it!"


    Yi linger looks at Huo Linglong''s back in surprise. After all, Huo Linglong is close to Liu Qian and can peel off Liu Qian''s skin at any time. Then everything on Liu Qian''s body is his.


    "What''s he doing? Why don''t he take it? These are big gains and big opportunities!"


    "Yes, if I can get it, then I will surely be prosperous in my life!"


    "I really don''t know where Liu Qian came from. He is envious of other people. However, he has just arrived here. He doesn''t want to see how much our Lord huolinglong has paid for him. Hehe --"


    "In any case, as long as you get his treasure, the future of huolinglong must be indomitable, smooth and bright!"


    "With master Linglong, even if we just drink leftovers, we will not worry about it in our life."


    There are many people around who are laughing and talking, but they can''t see it. At this time, the fire and exquisite performance gives people an indescribable feeling, as if he is afraid of something!


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that Lord huolinglong is not quite right? "


    "Yes, it seems that something is really wrong!"


    Some people spoke again, others were curious to see.


    What''s up?


    Lu Ying looked at it in surprise. He didn''t understand why the boy didn''t do it. If it wasn''t for his acting, he would have taken down all the treasures from Liu Qian!


    "Or are you smart? Ha ha, it''s just a pity that you don''t understand the simple truth that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness?"


    Liu Qian looks at the fire in front of him strangely. After all, since he knows what treasures Liu Qian has in his hands, he still uses the so-called gravity array to restrain Liu Qian. Isn''t this second master Guan''s "big knife" in front of the door? He thinks his life is too long!


    You should know that now Liu Qian can move freely in 340 times of the gravity field. His potential is almost endless, and the benefits from it are even more extraordinary! Although I haven''t walked in the gravity chamber for a long time, I really want to trap Liu Qian with the so-called ten times of gravity. I really think too much about huolinglong.


    Obviously, he also knew how much mistake he had made, otherwise he would not have been scared into such a picture.


    "Thank you. Thank you for coming to die on your own initiative. It saves me some means."


    Lengyue almost instantly pierced huolinglong''s belly. Liu Qian put it on his shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1032

    "Er --"


    Bitterly looking down at the cold moon, penetrating his body, fire Linglong blinked his eyes, looked at Liu Qian who was smiling at him, wow, a mouthful of blood instantly spit out.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head slightly, avoided the dirty blood and turned his wrist slightly, which was close to his tragic death. With a knife, Liu Qian pierced the fire of Dantian. His eyes glared and he didn''t even say a cruel word. However, he was completely unconscious and his body lost its vitality. He fell to the ground with a bang.


    After all this, Liu Qian took a look at the cold moon in his hand. There was no blood on the edge of the sword. To Liu Qian''s surprise, this guy seemed to be a vampire.


    Just like his greedy wolf armor, the greedy wolf likes hard work, but the cold moon is not afraid of food at all. It seems that he likes blood very much.


    Therefore, when Huo Linglong''s body really fell to the ground, the blood in his body was almost divided up by the greedy wolf and the cold moon, so that his body seemed to have been dried. It didn''t seem to have any full "color". It looked terrible and ferocious, as if the wind could blow him away.


    "Fire Linglong!"


    All of a sudden, a scream came. It was LV Ying who was talking. He didn''t even think about it. In an instant, he rushed over and joined Liu Qianzhan.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Sword light, sword shadow, edge flicker, strong wind swept!


    Almost in an instant, the two men had already collided with each other for more than a few moves, and the trees around them were all damaged by the waves.


    You come and I go crazy "fighting" between two people. One is good at riding and the other is good at close combat. At this time, the two sides fight. Even though LV Ying''s means are much better than Liu Qian''s, he still just plays a good match with Liu Qian and doesn''t take much advantage.


    Strange!


    Once again separated from LV Ying, Liu Qian was surprised to find that LV Ying''s breath seemed to be slowly weakening. Although the weakening speed was very slow, it was really weakening. Unlike him, at this time, in the battle, the whole person felt like blood boiling. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Kill you --"


    With a roar and a roar, Lu Ying suddenly turned into a fierce wild beast. He opened his teeth and clawed at Liu Qian. The wild beast looked like blood and red, forming a terrible background behind him.


    And he, even more, raised the three pointed two edged sword and strangled Liu Qian!


    "Hum --"


    Facing the rushing LV Ying, Liu Qian sneered, carried Lengyue, and rushed towards him, holding a knife in both hands and roaring. Behind him, there was also a vision of heaven and earth.


    The scene was extremely dazzling. Under the icy crescent moon, a white "color" wolf roared at the moon, and his blood "color" eyes rolled with endless terror. With Liu Qian at this time, he collided with LV Ying.


    At this time, seeing this scene, many spectators and melon eaters who have experienced such a big reversal are really confused!


    So, what''s going on?


    Didn''t you turn defeat into victory at first? Didn''t you control the scene at first? Why is this the result now!


    This scene is really strange. For a moment, many people feel that they can''t accept the result. It''s too shocking. Many things are almost beyond their imagination. Some people, extremely afraid of this scene, do not want to, turn around and run.


    If you stay here, you''ll have to wait to die. Maybe you''ll run away. While Liu Qian and LV Ying are fighting, you''ll still have a chance to escape from Shengtian!


    When one person runs, more people follow.


    Even Yi ling''er didn''t dare to stay because of the bad situation.


    In her opinion, Liu Qian is too evil and abnormal, which is beyond her imagination. He can even compete with some strong people in the mountains. It is taboo to be an enemy like this.


    Yi ling''er, who is "mixed" in the crowd, runs fast and soon reaches the first place. However, to her despair, when they rush to the road not far away, they are shocked to see the most unforgettable scene in their life.


    I only saw thousands of people standing on the road. The most terrible thing was that they were all dressed up in the same way. Each of them had six pairs of wings. They were covered in black armor and held a long knife in the cold moon. God''s "color" coldly stopped them, forming a most terrible barrier.


    "Do you want to escape at this time? Isn''t it a little late! "


    "I really think you can bully less with more, but I, Liu Qian, can''t?"


    "You are so naive!"


    "No matter who is naive, just because naive, always make mistakes, and now, you have to pay the price for your innocence!"


    With a low sound, we can only see thousands of Liu Qian rising up in the air, just like the most terrible Legion. They are surrounded closely, followed by the sound of flapping their wings. Like the most terrible killing machines, Liu Qian rushes madly towards the crowd who have already looked silly.


    Regardless of these people, any one of them can lead a city, or even build a small guwu family.


    However, at this time, even if they are strong, how can a mountain be higher than a mountain.


    Liu Qian at this time, for them, was the day, the mountain that they could not cross, and the terrible "Yin" cloud that could crush them completely.


    The killing was almost instantaneous.


    Originally, these guys were the local "chicken" tile dogs. They were not like Liu Qian at all. In front of Liu Qian, they were like the mole ants, vulnerable to attack. Almost at the moment when they hit, Liu Qian waved his knife many times, only to see the limbs and arms flying up with blood.


    Many people don''t even have time to send the cry, the whole person has completely lost consciousness, can''t die.


    However, there are still accidents.


    After all, these are Liu Qian''s true Qi, not his own, so some people can escape.


    But there were not many people who escaped. Only Yi ling''er, the "woman", was badly hurt and broke several of Liu Qian''s avatars who besieged her.


    And after she ran out of the encirclement, she ran out of the encirclement. She ran all the way. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. She almost drove out to eat milk.


    "I think you are Kexin''s" gate ". This time I''ll let you go. Next time I dare to appear in front of me, I dare to be so angry. Hum --" many of Liu Qian, who was in a daze, picked up the spoils, but one of them stood up and looked at the far away figure with a indifferent smile.


    However, there is another accident, that is, there is a 16-year-old boy, at this time, looking at this scene, the God "color" is shocked, for a time, his body is also trembling, afraid to the extreme.


    He didn''t understand why Liu Qian didn''t kill him. Instead, he delayed isolating him.


    Standing on the battlefield like purgatory, the young man swallowed his saliva and watched so many Liu Qian cleaning the battlefield. He even heard Liu Qian talking to Yi ling''er.


    For a moment, she was a little confused. What was the matter.


    He didn''t understand. At this time, so many of Liu Qian didn''t bother to explain to him. After all, their wisdom was limited. They were not Liu Qian''s own body. What they could do was Liu Qian''s "hand in" at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    No¡ª¡ª


    The sad wail came from the outside world, which distracted LV Ying.


    But it was this distraction that caused Liu Qian''s sarcasm and ridicule. He said: "at this time, you dare to be distracted. I really don''t understand what''s the relationship between you and huolinglong. His death makes your strength drop. It''s very interesting. Ha ha ha --"


    With the sparks flying around and a piece of broken armor flying, Liu Qian split the whole person out with a knife.


    As for the war horse, it was cut into several sections by Liu Qian''s attack.


    Unfortunately, it''s the product of true Qi transforming into form. It''s useless to kill more. However, it can at least reduce the reserves of true Qi in LV Ying''s body.


    After all, this guy is good at riding. What''s his use without a mount?


    As Liu Qian thought, LV Ying, who was killed by Liu Qian, roared with anger and his eyes were red. Looking at Liu Qian, it was like looking at the most terrible enemy!


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Qian looked at LV Ying who got up from the ground at this time with a smile. He was surprised and said, "now your strength should have fallen from the Yellow level. I think that before long, you will be on the same starting line as me. I''m very curious. What qualifications do you have to fight with me at that time?"


    "Liu Qian, I think you should understand that in this world, there are people outside the world. Even if I can''t kill you today, I will let you accompany me to hell!"


    Lu Ying, with a fierce "Yin" look on his face, his overall strength is linked to the exquisite fire.


    It''s not too much to say that he is a zombie. In fact, he and huolinglong are symbionts.


    But not sharing one body, but one soul!


    Huolinglong''s previous life was his LV Ying. Only in order to grow up better, he found his body before reincarnation and injected his soul into it.


    Otherwise, a small congenital, how can you use a powerful Yellow level master? The trick is here, because they are all the same person.


    Now, huolinglong''s soul has dissipated, and his soul here can''t bear it for long, because the broken soul will be gradually eliminated by the laws of the world and become the so-called garbage victim. This is also why his strength, in the rapid decline of the main reason!


    "Ask me to accompany you to hell, I don''t think you have a clear understanding of the current situation!"


    Another collision, Liu Qian evil spirit smile, a hand has seized a wrist of LV Ying, as for the cold moon knife, has been taken away by Liu Qian.


    "If you don''t have a knife, you still want to fight with me. Now you are the noumenon, not the so-called separation. Liu Qian, I want you to die!"


    Almost instantaneously, she wanted to use her powerful self explosion to bring Liu Qian into the center of the storm, holding the belief that she would die together. LV Ying hated Liu Qian very much.


    It''s all this "bastard". Otherwise, how could he face such a situation!


    To die, to die together!

 Chapter 1033

    Lu Ying, who is almost determined to die and wants to pull Liu Qian to hell, instantly gathers all the true Qi in his body in the Dantian, so he has to choose the most helpless way to die, and explode himself!


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that his Dantian was hit by a fist!


    No, it wasn''t a blow. It was almost in an instant. On his Dantian, he received at least hundreds of punches. Every blow was powerful and powerful, rolling with boundless momentum. It was terrible!


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian, with a sneer, was almost hit by himself in Dantian at this time. He disdained to smile and said, "it''s just the beginning. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Accompanied by this cold laughter, LV Ying, who was caught by Liu Qian, is a complete tragedy. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian''s fighting skills, especially his close combat skills, are almost terrifying. If Liu Qian''s various means are used, it will be a storm that will never stop and even roll up the earth.


    Nowadays, LV Ying can only be beaten passively, even if he wants to die.


    Because Liu Qian''s attack, all avoid the key, where not beat to hit where.


    Such an ending is torture and the most painful thing for him. However, Liu Qian didn''t care so much about how many things should not have been stored in the world. It''s a shame for him to show up. It''s just a big glitch in the world. Such kind of goods should be damned. How could Liu Qian miss such a good opportunity!


    Since we want to kill, we must have a good time!


    What''s more, Liu Qian gained a lot from this "wave" and "wave" attack, that is, the Aesculus in his body was difficult to continue refining the "medicine" effect, and in his attacks again and again, he even had a tendency to develop.


    This is a good thing for Liu Qian. Therefore, Liu Qian''s performance at this time is perfect.


    It''s just Lu Ying''s bad luck. I, NIMA, don''t bring such a game. Brother, I''m not a sandbag, and I''m not the one who gives you the "medicine" in your body.


    But at this time, where would Liu Qian listen to his words? Wave after wave of attacks, beating Lu Ying''s body ceaselessly, taking him as his own smelting stone.


    In a short time, Lu Ying was beaten by Liu Qian. Even if he was in the middle of the yellow class, his fighting ability reached an outstanding level. It is estimated that even if he stood at the center of the nuclear bomb explosion, there would not be much damage.


    However, under Liu Qian''s fists, he is swaying "desire" to fall, want to die and can''t die, because Liu Qian holds, it seems that the only thing he can do now is to be beaten.


    It''s a very tragic thing. I think what he said at that time, he also dominated a place and lived an unparalleled happy life, but now he is a ghost, what he is facing now, which makes him can''t bear. But even if he can''t bear it, he still has to bear it silently.


    In particular, his soul is now incomplete, so the pain brought by his body is increasing geometrically, so that now he even wants to faint in the past, which is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the last punch, Liu Qian almost exerted all his strength, and the result of this punch was also extremely terrifying.


    Only because of this, after Liu Qian''s last blow, Lu Ying was completely relieved.


    Yes, when someone dies, it''s called tragedy. When he dies, it becomes liberation. Why, just because Liu Qian''s methods were so appalling that it was so terrible that LV Ying, who was held by him with one hand, even had no room to fight back, died miserably under Liu Qian''s relentless attack.


    Looking at the broken image of LV Ying, I was just about to clean up and leave when I was surprised to see that there was a piece of black iron hidden under LV Ying''s armor.


    The "medicine" effect in Liu Qian''s body has increased from 40% to 60% in the past. There are still four pairs of Liu Qian. It will take a long time for him to refine, so he has no choice but to wait.


    "What is it? Why does it feel like it''s so powerful! "


    Surprised, Liu Qian took a look at the corpses all around him. After a slight tremble at the corners of his lips, dozens of Liu Qian rushed out of his body. After each Liu Qian found a corpse, he waved his hand, and the fire flashed four times. Soon, the corpse was burned clean, and there was no residue left. It was a real cremation.


    Liu Qian, who had finished all this, just walked outside. There was a boy waiting for him there.


    This time, for Liu Qian, it was a great harvest.


    Although Yi ling''er, who should not have been let go, was released, the rest of them were the strongest members of the four families in the secular world. Three of them were gifted disciples, and they were among the best of the younger generation.


    There are so many treasures on such a person that Liu Qian''s eyes are dazzled. However, at this time, Liu Qian didn''t have the mind to pay attention to them. What he cared about was the gifted young man.


    "Scared?"


    After Huo Feiyang watched one after another Liu Qian cremate the corpses and disappear, he stood blankly in this pungent space. When he was a little lost, Liu Qian''s figure appeared in front of him.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at Liu Qian in horror as if he saw the fire flying like ghosts and gods. But immediately, he was as smart as he was and as patient as he was. He nodded cautiously and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid to die!"


    "You''re good. The future is limitless. Although your qualifications can''t make you that kind of person, if you have more of them, maybe it''s possible."


    Liu Qian took out some pills and some treasures from Huo Linglong''s tiny world. However, Liu Qian was not a mean person. He directly threw all Huo Linglong''s treasures to Huo Feiyang.


    "Put it away, these things have an incomparable effect on your future, but in a short time, if you use Zhexi things, then your family, you may not be able to go back for many years."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, gives things to the boy and turns around to leave.


    "Wait, wait, why, why help me!"


    For Liu Qian''s performance, fire flying is too unexpected, why Liu Qian to help him, why help him!


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian pauses, grins and says, "if I say you have the aura of the protagonist I''ve seen a lot of times, is that a reason?"


    Oh!?


    Fire flying, the whole person is a little confused, this, this is also a reason? The existence of a powerful team that almost destroyed the powerful team just now is due to such a wonderful reason. It not only helps him, but also solves the biggest hidden danger for him. Huolinglong has benefited him to the point of a reborn parent.


    But just such a person, can be so magical, do things, but also let him incredible, feel incredible, even a little beyond his knowledge.


    "Boy, take care of yourself. I hope your future will be brilliant. Hahaha --"


    Liu Qian, with a soft smile, trembled like a ghost and disappeared in front of the fire. In a flash, he disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Almost the moment after Liu Qian left, the fire was flying, and the whole person fell to the ground, looking at the carrier of the small world in front of him, which originated from Huo Linglong''s baby.


    "The aura of the protagonist? Ha ha, that''s just what he wrote in the book. I didn''t expect him to believe it. "


    Fire flies and smiles bitterly. I really don''t know how to describe Liu Qian''s description of him, but anyway, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s the greatest comfort for him. Besides, Liu Qian has given him so many unexpected joys.


    Some silly looking at the small world, by the fire flying storage of all kinds of baby, for a time, fire flying heart is also struggling.


    Because he didn''t know why Liu Qian wanted to help him, and he didn''t know what good it would be for him if Liu Qian helped him.


    After all, it was strange everywhere, which made him not accept it for a while. After all, many things really exceeded his cognition.


    "Practice or not"


    Looking at all kinds of skills that can make people envious, especially these treasures, they were gathered up by the original fire. Every one of them is extremely precious. In terms of fire flying, they are the most precious things.


    "If I practice, I won''t be able to return to my family for at least a few years, but if I don''t practice --"


    Too bad, too bad.


    If he didn''t practice, Huo Feiyang felt that he was despairing the heavenly things. Now he didn''t bother to care why Liu Qian wanted to help him. Now he almost had a whole mind on these magical skills.


    What''s more, there are many precious pills in it, which are the most precious things for him.


    "Hoo - anyway, thank you, Liu Qian. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you with my life."


    After taking a deep breath, Huo Feiyang put away the small world, went back to the capital and found a supermarket. After collecting a lot of daily necessities in it, he went to another one. He didn''t stop until the small world couldn''t be placed. He found a quiet place and hid in the small world to practice.


    "I hope you, too, can surprise me in the future."


    With a smile, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and took a look at the place where the fire was flying into the small world. After doing a lot of protection nearby, he left arrogantly.


    If not, with the boy''s performance of being a little excited and careless, it is estimated that if Liu Qian doesn''t help, other people will find him quickly and find him out through clues.


    Helping others to the end and sending Buddha to the West has always been Liu Qian''s creed, and this time is no exception. But now, he is ready to go back to the bottom of the "cave" lake. After all, he has a lot of resources now, which is a bit terrible. Originally, training is an excuse. It''s the king''s way to give his wife a good time.


    With a smile, Liu Qian left the capital and headed for the "cave" lake.

 Chapter 1034

    In the western suburb of the capital, two young people were standing here at this time. A young "female" child gently rolled the ashes on the ground with one hand, put it on his nose and sniffed. Then he patted his hands in disgust and said, "dead people, many dead people!"


    "Well?"


    One of the young people was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve seen Huo Linglong''s method, especially his killing move. He can even cross the level to kill the Yellow level master, and it''s still the Yellow level! I don''t believe you say he''s dead! "


    "I don''t believe that Dongfang Muzi will die here. This guy is always" Yin "and cunning. He cherishes his life most. However, if Qingyang is dead, I believe it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Another young man stood up and laughed, but he was handsome. He was even a bit like Qingyang, but he didn''t look like Qingyang.


    "Believe it or not, people are dead and none of them is left."


    The girl snorted and said, "the only thing I wonder now is where my second sister has gone!"


    "You said Yi ling''er, isn''t she here?"


    One of the two young people said, "amu, tell me about it. After all, you are an expert in it!"


    The young man, whose real name is Qingmu, and that Qingyang are brothers of his own family. He said, "your second sister is not here. She should not be killed. Maybe she escaped. After all, we were not at the scene. We don''t know what happened here. The only thing we can do is to infer from the traces of the body."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, another figure appeared. Tezuka came holding a knife with three points and two blades. His face came coldly and said, "huolinglong is dead. His predecessor LV Ying is dead, too." Hun "egg --"


    The man threw the three pointed and two edged sword of the hand grave in front of the three young people. He was cold and had no white beard. A pair of cold eyes suddenly appeared. With his cold tone and clenched fist, it seemed that he had a good relationship with huolinglong.


    "Not only Huo Linglong died, but also Huo Feiyang, the new generation genius of Huo family, who had a deep hatred with Huo Linglong, disappeared. According to my inference from the breath, he should have been here at the beginning, but one thing is that he absolutely refused to kill all the people here, but I wonder why he didn''t die. Is it between him and Liu Qian, What does it matter? "


    "No, this boy has never come out of his family. Even if he came out, he just practiced near his family. He has never been so far away from Beijing. He is even more unlikely to know Liu Qian. Why, why did Liu Qian kill Huo Linglong instead of him?"


    He was very suspicious. He lowered his head and frowned, trying to find the answer to the question.


    "I can''t say that Liu Qian likes boys!"


    Qingmu sneered and said, "no matter how you live or die, all I know now is that Liu Qian''s gaffe this time is very serious. This time, he''s playing too much. He''s asking each of our four families to have a gifted child. Not only that, but he''s killing all of them with some" elite "heroes


    "What a cruel man he is


    Qingmu took a deep breath and said, "what shall we do now? After all, the task given to me by the clan is to take Liu Qian back. Of course, life and death do not matter!"


    "Your tone is not small, take him back to life and death, no matter what level you know my second sister is, half step yellow level, you are only the same level as my second sister, what qualifications do you have to say so!" The little girl of the Yi family snorted and looked at the Qingmu with disdain. She was arrogant.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. No matter what, it''s a bit serious. We must be careful. Especially when we catch Liu Qian, we must devote ourselves to it. We can''t slack off. Of course, some forces that can be borrowed can also be borrowed if necessary."


    Dongfang Luo, who hasn''t talked much, takes out a box of cigars from his pocket and finds one. After lighting it, he takes a puff and says, "come on, let''s go. This guy has got such a big benefit for the time being. He won''t come out in a short time. If we want to find him, we can only wait for him. I hope he will still appear in the capital."


    "That''s Aesculus. Why am I so unwilling?"


    "If he eats the seven leaf grass fruit, what will his strength increase to? It will be more difficult to control him at that time."


    "Wait for the hare. How can you wait for the hare to stay in the capital? Do you know what''s in the capital that can make him come here?"


    The other three people looked at Dongfang Luo one after another. They were dissatisfied with each other.


    In fact, in essence, the relationship between the so-called four families has never been very harmonious.


    "I don''t know whether he will come or not, but I do know that we can invite someone now. After inviting him to come, even if Liu Qian is fierce, he will still die!"


    Dongfang Luo laughs and says, "and the man has come to the capital. As long as we find him, he will be there. As long as Liu Qian appears on the boundary, Liu Qian can''t run away!"


    "Who?"


    The three asked in unison.


    "Igotaro!"


    Dongfang Luo gave a grim smile and said, "it''s said that Liu Qian has taken away all the family heirlooms. Now, his enemies are really more and more. Ha ha ha --"


    "It turns out that it''s Yihe taro. That guy is said to have inherited the Japanese ancient Ninjutsu. He is powerful and has terrible pupil skills. Even in the periphery of Liangjie mountain, he is also a little famous."


    "However, it''s strange how this heirloom''s family treasure could be" taken away "by Liu Qian. After all, it''s said that he is already a master of Xuan level, and has a bright future in the future!"


    For a moment, there was doubt. Dongfang Luo told Liu Qian that he had fooled away Yazi''s Pendant in the desert. For a moment, several people were stunned and said, "this, this is OK?"


    "Well, Liu Qian''s luck is a bit against the weather. I''ll go for a ride."


    "That family heirloom, wait a minute. You''re talking about the ''Jade'' pendant. It shouldn''t be the home of forbearance. If that''s the case, then Liu Qian will be even more difficult to deal with. Even if Yihe taro also makes a move, it''s also a bit tricky."


    "The house of forbearance, what is it?"


    "Don''t you know? That''s the quintessence of Japan. It''s the profound meaning of forbearance. It''s said that it records most of the Ninjutsu from ancient Japan to today, and there are even some secret skills, which can even destroy the heaven and the earth. It''s so terrible that it can''t be explained. "


    "According to you, Liu Qian has a lot of treasures."


    "It''s more than a lot. It''s even comparable to our Dongfang family. He''s only one person, but we have tens of thousands of people in Dongfang family." Dongfang Luo is also envious of Liu Qian''s treasure.


    Not only was he jealous, but anyone who knew Liu Qian''s secret would be jealous.


    A person''s inside information is about to catch up with, no, it can even be said that he has surpassed any one of the four families in the secular world. Such a person is simply a walking treasure. Anyone who sees him will have his eyes shining.


    "Here it is


    Dongfang Luo suddenly smiles at Dongfang, only to see a figure suddenly appear in front of several people. He has a black "color" suit, looks very elegant, the whole person gives a warm feeling.


    "Well, what, are you sure he did it?"


    At the age of twenty-six or twenty-seven, iketaro gives people the impression of a gentleman. His smile is even more elegant. With his handsome "fan" face and a slightly hesitant look in his eyes, he can be called a young "woman" killer.


    Even the girl of the Yi family who was present could not help shivering when she saw the powerful Yihe taro. After all, he was too "obsessed" and too powerful. No matter from the inside out or from the outside in, he was deeply "obsessed" with her.


    "Sure, it''s him. Oh yes, Mr. wolf, don''t forget the" friendship "between you and me


    Dongfang Luo seems to be eating Yihe taro, said with a smile.


    "I won''t forget it, Dongfang Jun, but make sure that the information you give me will never make any mistakes!"


    Yihe taro is a very serious and serious person. It''s a great shame for Liu Qian to cajole their heirloom away so easily!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. wolf. Don''t forget that I have the guarantee from that person."


    Dongfang Luo laughs and is full of confidence.


    But his performance, however, is to see the other three half step yellow male "female" a face of ignorant, simply do not know what he and Yihe taro in the end between the shady "friends".


    "I naturally believe in him. Now, is there any better information for me?"


    Yihetaro looks at dongfangluo in front of him and smiles.


    "That''s true."


    Dongfang Luo said with a smile, "Liu Qian is not only the heirloom of the Yihe family, the family of Rendao. He also controls the Crystal Palace, which can be ranked in the top three in the small world. Of course, there is the treasure of Hezhen, and the jade folder which represents the inheritance of the legend! Of course, he himself is also a treasure. After all, this guy has mastered two secrets since his debut. "


    "His armor, which we have studied many times, can absorb the enemy''s efforts and evolve on its own. It''s the secret of growing" sex "


    "The cold moon sword of his hand grave, the very special fighting style he mastered, and his knowledge of martial arts. If this guy can keep the whole body, I think he can sell it at a very good price."


    Dongfang Luo sips his cigar and smiles at Naihe taro.


    "Oh? Are you sure his health is really good? "


    For others, he doesn''t care much. Even if it''s the house of forbearance, he almost controls all the secrets in it, so he won''t care much. Even if it''s the Crystal Palace, you should know that the Sun Temple of the Yihe family is terrible. Although it''s much worse than the crystal Palace, at least it''s in his hands, It''s his personal character! The only thing that interests him is Liu Qian''s body. After all, a good body can definitely attract countless old monsters.


    Long life, strong, who doesn''t want to?

 Chapter 1035

    After all, he came to Dongting Lake, and sometimes he had to pretend., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s only complaint is that there are too many tourists in the lake these days. Although he can go down to the bottom of the lake without knowing it, there are always several people paying attention to him, which makes Liu Qian very uncomfortable and even a little embarrassed!


    "Big brother, you are so handsome. Can you, can you give me prestige?"


    "Handsome, do you want to play with me?"


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. I didn''t expect you to be handsome, either. Otherwise, let''s go to a deserted wild lake and have a field fight. I know you must be very strong below you according to your appearance."


    "Hey, be my boyfriend!"


    In the face of "wave" and "wave" sister''s attack, Liu Qian is also very distressed, but, people are too handsome, is too easy to attract bees and butterflies, Liu Qian also has no way, who let brother gifted.


    In fact, no matter what, Liu Qian''s heart is still a little complacent.


    At least, he doesn''t have to worry about being single, who doesn''t like being liked, and the feeling of being concerned is really not too good.


    Perhaps it was this feeling of greed that made Liu Qian stay on the shore of the lake until midnight, when no one noticed him, he jumped up and dived into the bottom of the lake without any water.


    After years of treatment, the water quality of Dongting Lake is clear. Liu Qian can even see most of the freshwater fish underwater, except for some rare ones that are not easy to meet..


    Liu Qian caught a lot of fish. Then he found the Golden Toad under the deepest rock, which had a little mossy, and disappeared in a small whirlpool created by the bottom of the water.


    The world of the Golden Toad was devastated by the destruction of Liu Qian last time. However, after the construction of the "fine" mind of the younger sisters these days, it can be said that earth shaking changes have taken place here.


    Although there is still a burning smell in the air, it can''t hide the fresher air here. Just after Liu Qian''s steps fell, a Mercedes Benz sedan came to Liu Qian''s face, only to see a beautiful girl, raised her sunglasses on her cheek, gave him a witty smile and said, "get on the bus, villain!"


    "Yes, wife!"


    Liu Qian laughs. Naturally, the "woman" driving is his darling Han Zixin.


    Xu Shi and Han Zixin have a strong heart. This time, Liu Qian didn''t tell Han Zixin that he was back. Even other "women" didn''t know that. But Han Zixin came out of the Crystal Palace at this time and drove around the world bored. It was because of this trip that she and Liu Qian got together again.


    Han Zixin, who could not hide his joy, finally restrained his impulse to push someone down in the open air. After he was led into the car, he still couldn''t help looking at the villain more.


    I haven''t seen her for nearly half a year, especially in the Crystal Palace. How could she not miss this villain? If she had been pregnant when he left, it would have been possible for Liu Qian''s children to call him father now.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. OK, wife, the day after tomorrow it''s eight times over!"


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin with a smile. Seeing that her strength is further away from congenitally, Liu Qian is also happy. The higher their level is, the better it will be for Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t expect them to help him in the battle at all, their strength went up. Not to mention self-protection, even their life expectancy would increase a lot. Then, it would be better to stay together until old.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am!"


    Han Zixin is also a rare pride, but when she finished saying this, she looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "why do you think about it now? Is there a fox" spirit "outside, which makes you stop and not willing to come back?"


    "Wronged, baby, how can I find another ''woman'' outside? You don''t see how firm my heart is to you, your husband!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand and swore that Liu Qian always did what he said and did not look for it. Even if he met Yin mei''er, Yi ling''er and other girls, Liu Qian never touched a snack.


    In this life, Liu Qian is really satisfied to have a few of them.


    As for the others, although they have their own characteristics, when they get to bed, most of them have the same virtue. Liu Qian feels that he is still his own baby¡ª¡ª


    "Really?"


    Han Zixin didn''t believe the villain''s words. It''s just that he hasn''t seen him in the Crystal Palace for nearly two years. I''m afraid that he has been separated with the villain. That''s why he uses the high EQ to make things difficult, to enhance each other''s feelings, and to reduce the strange feeling.


    "You said it


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "what, my wife, stop the car!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Han Zixin stopped the car, Liu Qian reached out and put it out.


    Han Zixin is a little surprised. What does the villain have to do? It''s just that in the next second, even if she can react, she is still slow. The whole person has been held by Liu Qian from the driver''s seat, feeling the breath between each other''s noses. Even if Han Zixin has become the villain''s wife and son, she still can''t help blushing, heartbeating and being shy.


    "It''s said that parting is better than getting married. I''m still alone. Wife, don''t you want to cherish this good opportunity?"


    "Screw you --"


    Although her mouth is still a bit stubborn, Han Zixin still "kisses" her head down. This time, she really takes the initiative, so that even Liu Qian is a little surprised when she unlocks many postures. Wow, I didn''t expect that Zixin would have such a bold side.


    After all, this "woman" is really beautiful, pure and green. She always uses her appearance to "bewitch" and "confuse" anyone.


    Of course, there is also a saying that "women" are popular. In short, "women" are popular. Don''t guess boys.


    "Bad guy, how are you looking?"


    Han Zixin, half lying on the front of the car, is just like the model with beautiful posture, but those so-called net red models are in front of Han Zixin. Liu Qian, to tell the truth, doesn''t even deserve to lift Zixin''s shoes. After all, Zixin''s beauty has really reached a level that can''t be described by words with his practice of ancient martial arts.


    If you really want to describe it, Han Zixin''s white body looks like a white "jade" of sheep''s fat. Under the sunlight, Han Zixin has a white luster. It''s just a perfect work of art given by God to Liu Qian!


    I''m really afraid of falling when I hold it in my hand, and I''m afraid of melting when I hold it in my mouth. Liu Qian shook his head, Han Zixin a drum mouth, big eyes full of grievances, Liu Qian hurried way "how can you use good-looking to describe my baby, clearly is perfect good!"


    "Screw you, big villain, you''re sweet!"


    Just after a fierce battle, Han Zixin''s physical strength is almost recovered, but at this time, she is looking at the villain, still can''t help but shed happy and sad tears.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not coming back now. Look at me. It''s OK. Hey, hey, don''t cry."


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin in his arms and gently wipes off her tears from the corners of her eyes. He really hurts the beauty in his heart.


    "I''m back, but don''t you know how worried we are about you when we are here? It''s been two years since we left. It''s like the world has evaporated. Don''t you know how much I suffer in my heart?"


    Han Zixin said, but also wronged in front of Liu Qian cried up, tearful eyes Baba appearance, is really distressing.


    "Fool, the parting now is for the sake of getting along better and longer in the future. Do you really think I''m willing to leave you? Just as lazy as I am, I really want to be with you. Life and death depend on each other. As long as I can be together for one day, I''m satisfied."


    Liu Qian tightly hugs Han Zixin in his arms, saying intimate words, can he really be satisfied?


    No, in fact, what Liu Qian wants is to be together forever.


    What''s more, with Liu Qian''s temper, if he knew liangjieshan, would he be willing if he didn''t go to "swing"? Of course not. So, many times, when he makes a decision, he has to consider it carefully every time. After all, he still has them.


    If it wasn''t for his consideration, maybe he would not come back at this time. Maybe brother Qian would have gone to the two boundary mountains for a long time.


    Since he met Latin, Liu Qian''s life has come to an almost unforgettable turning point, not only for him, but also for the whole world, which is beyond his imagination.


    Han Zixin, who has a high EQ, doesn''t know what Liu Qian means. She just looks at the villain in front of her and says, "villain, love me."


    What a simple appeal, the last two years of missing, at this time is turned into a torrent, all surging out, Han Zixin must be able to get along alone in this time, his empty and lonely these two years, all vent out, otherwise, she is really afraid that she will go crazy.


    "Yes, wife!"


    Liu Qian laughs, but he is surprised to see that Han Zixin is all over the front of the car, his butt is slightly up, white and round, like a work of art. Especially the wonderful one makes Liu Qian''s little brother excited.


    Hehe, in fact, this is the happy life that brother Qian hopes for. When he meets him again, he is not excited.


    Happiness sometimes needs to be grasped in the hand, do not let it slip away.

 Chapter 1036

    For three days in a row, Liu Qian and Han Zixin are in the world of the Golden Toad, and did not return to the Crystal Palace.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In this way, through the Golden Toad through the outside sky, you can clearly see the rising and setting of the sun, the curving moon, the sad and low song of the rosefinch, who is reluctant to wander in the air and isolated by Liu Qian.


    Han Zixin nestles in the villain''s arms. The two of them are naked, but they don''t feel any affectation. On the contrary, they look very harmonious.


    "Ah


    However, the beautiful scene that can be almost integrated into the surrounding environment is destroyed by a cry at this time.


    "Sister Zixin, brother Qian!"


    It''s Li Xiaomeng and yun''er who are bored and come up from the Crystal Palace. As soon as they see Liu Qian coming back and accompany Han Zixin here, they say that they are not jealous. But after all, they have been together for such a long time and have been so harmonious. Therefore, they are just jealous and rush over immediately.


    Yes, it''s with a punch!


    Han Zixin laughed, but she came out of Liu Qian''s arms and went to one side to get dressed. Although the three days were very short, she was very satisfied. The villain was really getting stronger and stronger.


    Ah, Han Zixin, your sister can play "Dang" like this!


    However, in front of the man he loves, it seems that there is nothing wrong with putting some "Dang". Moreover, it seems that the villain also prefers the kitchen where he can go out of the hall and get into the bed.


    Han Zixin just meets all these conditions. Not only that, he has always been a cold beauty in the outside world, and he will be a little shy in front of this villain. He is really the image of a perfect "woman" God in the eyes of countless men''s "sex" people.


    She is also a "woman" who knows how to share. Although many "women" can''t accept this kind of sharing, she will learn to get used to it and gradually get better.


    She goes to one side and puts on her clothes. Yuner and Li Xiaomeng are already "fighting" with Liu Qian. Not long after the two girls'' begging for mercy is heard, Han Zixin can''t help but smile. This villain really doesn''t know how tired he is.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian is strong enough. Otherwise, these girls who are used to this villain''s "Mao" disease are really not easy to serve. It''s hard for ordinary men, let alone satisfied, to make them a little interested.


    "Zixin, why are you here?"


    Ah Yin, who wanted to talk about why han Zixin had been here for so long, walked out of the Crystal Palace with Xu Suqing. It was a distraction to spend some time thinking about the villain. However, as soon as he came up, he saw that Liu Qian and the two younger sisters had already mixed up. Ah Yin and Xu Suqing were stunned.


    Ah Yin, with twinkling pupils and tears, takes a deep breath and turns tears into a smile. On one side, Xu Suqing is also enchanting and says, "this villain, come back and make trouble."


    "Don''t you want to."


    Han Zixin chuckles. Xu Suqing can''t help but laugh. He returns all the clothes that are in the way while running. Although the clothes are beautiful, they are cumbersome at this time.


    I went there¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who hasn''t had a war for a long time, saw many wives running out one by one. First Xu Suqing and a-yin followed Li Yu and other girls. Soon, he was covered by group beauty. Oh no, it should be covered by Liu Qian. He only enjoyed this time sweetly and happily, not to mention how beautiful he was in his heart. Tut Tut, I used to be in a hundred flowers, but now, haha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian now hates to be a flower!


    "Are you happy that he did it?"


    Xueer is the only outsider. For Liu Qian and some girls, she may not be regarded as an outsider on weekdays, but she is an outsider and can''t get involved in business.


    In the Crystal Palace, although Xueer''s normal life is still the same as that of the outside world, her constitution has been greatly improved.


    It''s just that Han Zixin was surprised that her size and weight didn''t increase much, but the strange thing is that her plump peaks are really getting bigger and bigger. From the beginning of small steamed bread, now she has grown to the sea bowl. Even Han Zixin can''t squeeze half of her hand. It can be seen that her present scale can definitely be described as a child''s face.


    "Happy, he is happy, I am happy."


    Han Zixin looked at the white flowers. From time to time, there was a soft voice from her younger sisters. She laughed. She really came from the bottom of her heart. There was no falsification.


    "I can''t understand you. A man is like this. You love him too."


    Xueer looks at Han Zixin strangely with her head askew. She doesn''t dare to look at Liu Qian. Xu Shiqing is angry. Now she is restless when she sees Liu Qian fighting with many girls.


    "It doesn''t matter if the villain has me in his heart. As long as he can be with me in many times, I will be satisfied. Don''t you think I''m stupid?"


    Han Zixin said to Xueer with a sweet smile.


    "How silly."


    Cher has no cover up.


    "Yes, it''s silly, but they are not. Who let us choose to get on the boat of this villain at the beginning? Since we came up, it''s really not easy to go down. It seems that no one wants to get off the boat."


    Han Zixin gently smiles, reaches out her hand, gently "touches" Xueer''s brain, and laughs, "do you want to join in?"


    Oh!?


    No, it''s all like this. Let''s add people in. Sister Zixin, how open your heart is!


    Xueer looks at Han Zixin with a face of shame. She doesn''t know why. As soon as she looks at Han Zixin, her pretty face becomes more and more scarlet, and she doesn''t even dare to look at her.


    Why, there is no agitation in her heart. Be careful, the liver is pounding wildly. It can''t stop at all. It''s too fast. The beating speed can reach 180 miles.


    "Little fool, you are still young. The bad things, whether it''s appearance, temperament, inner, or even his outlook on life, sex, etc., if you get along with him for a long time, you will be unconsciously attracted by him. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t feel much about him, and even hated him. But later, I was gradually protected by him again and again, The feeling of being protected is really good. "


    Han Zixin laughs. Just as she wants to continue to chat with Xueer, who is listening to some confused circles at this time, Liu Qian''s figure has emerged in front of her. He laughs and says, "they can''t do it. Come along, baby!"


    "Bad!" Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian angrily, but he is still captured by Liu Qian. Not long ago, he joined the almost flameout regiment and rekindled the flames of war.


    Because everyone is "female", Xueer talks more with them. However, at this time, Han Zixin is caught and let the villain do mischief. I don''t know why, Xueer''s heart is slightly uncomfortable. This villain is really enough. It''s too bad for him.


    In her opinion, Liu Qian is not only bad, but also a super abnormal variety of Huaxin radish.


    You know, not all the girls present are the best of the best. Even Auntie Han Zixin and other girls have reached the point of qualitative change, which goes beyond people''s pursuit of beauty. Many times, just looking at them will make people feel a great satisfaction.


    He De, the villain of Liu Qian, can let these girls depend on each other for life and death. He really didn''t know how much fortune he had accumulated in his previous life.


    But I don''t know why, in Xueer''s brain, she can''t help associating with what Han Zixin said just now. For a moment, her heart is also a little restless.


    Especially the live "spring" Palace at the scene, it''s not too vivid, too exciting, and he''s powerful. His body-building body is full of tension. At a glance, Xueer is so scared. How big!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian''s family is reunited.


    After a lot of mischief in the world of the Golden Toad, they sat down and chatted with each other. Xu Suqing even proposed to have a barbecue here. The whole family didn''t wear anything. In Xueer''s opinion, it was more than free and easy to describe. It was just natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    "Well, now it''s time to divide the spoils!"


    The smiling Liu Qian, after eating and drinking enough, accompanied his wives. In an instant, he opened the small world ring he was carrying with him. He saw all kinds of precious martial arts secret scripts of Dan "Yao". The Buddha was free and fell in front of many beauties.


    Seeing the surprise on their faces, Liu Qian was not to mention excited.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if a man is tired or bitter outside in order to satisfy his female.


    Because just looking at the smile on their faces, Liu Qian was very satisfied.


    "Villain, do you want to go out?"


    A Yin is reluctant to look at Liu Qian. Every time this villain delivers his spoils, it means that he will leave again in the near future.


    The last time he went for two years, no one knows how long he will go this time. He can only speculate in his heart.


    With the spread of a Yin''s problem, other girls came to see it one after another. Yun''er even said, "no matter how long the love lasts, it''s not in the morning and evening. Although it''s right to say that, we''d rather stay with you day and night than separate. Life and death are important. What''s the difference between living one more day and living one less day, As long as we are happy together in the day is not good


    "Sister yun''er is right. Bad guy, you have to go."


    When Li Yu looked at Liu Qian, he was also reluctant to give up.


    "Well, don''t be so sad. I''ve just come back, and I haven''t thought about when to leave yet. When you say that, my heart is sour." Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. He doesn''t know the beauty''s kindness. He''s just a man. If he always lives in a "female" nest, he will be very happy, sweet and happy. But at that time, Liu Qian is also afraid that he will regret and despise himself.


    Men should be ambitious. Liu Qian has his own plans for the future. He doesn''t want to mess up his plans.


    Whether it''s for them or for himself, there are a lot of things that have to be done. They can''t stop at all.


    "But when I am with you, time really passes quickly. I''m afraid, I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll wake up and you''re no longer around."


    With big eyes bulging, Li Xiaomeng looks at Liu Qian seriously and says it seriously.


    "No, no, I promise. Even if I leave, I will tell you. Don''t worry, your husband. I''m a thief now. The person who can move me outside has not been born. Hehe --"


    Of course, this is a bit full, but as long as they don''t worry, Liu Qian feels that it''s all right to brag.

 Chapter 1037

    Half a year, of course, refers to the Crystal Palace, and the outside world, but it has only been more than a month., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    For more than a month, Liu Qian has been really full. In addition to his daily practice in the gravity chamber, Liu Qian spent most of the time with them, walking, shopping, strolling and playing together.


    After all, the small city of Crystal Palace is becoming more and more abundant. The Crystal Palace itself is self-sufficient, and there are many tourist attractions built by my sister. In the past six months, it can be said that every inch of the land of Crystal Palace has left the footprints of Liu Qian and his loved ones.


    Life, it seems very simple, without any worries, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, tea, everything is self-sufficient, no need to ask people, this feeling for them, really happy.


    However, at the end of the gathering and parting, Liu Qian left or broke his promise and left quietly without telling anyone.


    But recently, I feel that the villain is obviously in a strong mind to leave. Although Liu Qian didn''t say it, none of these girls noticed it. Even Xueer, who has little to do with Liu Qian, noticed it.


    "The villain left. I''m really reluctant to leave."


    Han Zixin stood in front of the palace of Crystal Palace, watching the figure gradually disappear in the water and wood, and her face was covered with sadness of parting.


    "Men are ambitious. This villain is working hard outside for us, so we must refuel and not slack off!"


    Ah Yinjiao gave a smile.


    "Well, we must not slack off, and attack the congenital as soon as possible. When we reach the congenital level, maybe the villain will be able to settle down for a period of time."


    "Yes, in the past six months, although my life has been very flat and I can say that I have no" excitement "at all, I don''t know why. I just like this kind of day. I''m not tired of it at all."


    "A little farewell is better than a new marriage. A short parting may not be bad either. It''s just that this villain''s ability to cause trouble really makes people uneasy."


    Along with the ending of Li Yu, the whole group of girls also trembled. Yes, the villain brought so many treasures this time. Most of them stayed. He took only a small part of them, even compared with what he brought.


    But every thing he got in his hand, which is not full of blood, full of Infinite Crisis.


    "Then we''ll be strong as soon as possible, so that he doesn''t have to worry. Even then we can shelter the villain from the wind and rain."


    "Yes, I''m really looking forward to the day when this villain will live under my protection, just like us now."


    "Hee hee, I think it''s better not to come this day. It''s really good to be protected by him."


    They are already a very harmonious family, but now they are quietly talking about each other''s feelings, without any suspicion. Some of them are just closely connected with each other''s heart. Now they are more eager to make good efforts and practice, not to add burden to the villain.


    "Well, practice. I don''t know when the villain will come back this time. We can''t lose our momentum. When the villain comes back next time, he will be surprised!"


    Han Zixin clenched her fist. Ah Yin also nodded solemnly. Other girls also laughed, and even set a goal for herself.


    The next time the villain comes back, he will be surprised


    The northwest.


    It has been more than half a month since Liu Qian came out from the bottom of Dongting Lake.


    Of course, the main reason is that Liu Qian has changed his appearance. After all, he knows his own value very well, which is equivalent to a walking treasure.


    "But how much is my treasure worth?"


    Liu Qian muttered, "lips" angle slightly raised, to tell the truth, his own value, now he is also not clear.


    However, Liu Qian knows something very well, but all those who practice ancient martial arts will surely have their eyes shining when they look at him below the level of Xuan!


    So instead of going to the capital, Liu Qian came directly to the northwest, singing in the mouth of many ancient martial people that the northwest is the boundary of the two boundary mountains, so Liu moved here.


    Liangjie mountain is a place Liu Qian has always been curious about. There are almost all the princes, Marquises and generals in Chinese history. Each of them is extremely powerful and has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Most of the time, they have accumulated enough information to come here.


    Just imagine, the capital that a generation of emperors can exploit is absolutely appalling!


    Just like the four big families in those years, some super beings of the former Qing Dynasty would choose to control the Cixi women after they went to liangjieshan, they also wanted to get better resources.


    It''s just that the four families in the secular world are a little late after all. Oh, no, it should be a lot late. After all, after so many years of searching, there are so few treasures in China that the four families can only hop around in the secular world and go to Liangjie mountain. According to many people''s opinion, it''s not as good as chirping.


    It can even be said that a small family sprang up from the two boundary mountains. In this secular world, it can dominate and crush the four big families.


    However, it seems that liangjieshan is such a wonderful place that many small families are too lazy to deal with the secular world. Even though the secular world seems to be full of vitality, it seems that they are not even a fart.


    Northwest China is full of sandstorms. After all, it belongs to the land of China, and the word northwest also represents the desert and arid zone.


    The Hetao area in those days was rich in vegetation, but the Hetao area in those days had disappeared long ago and was replaced by this desolation.


    In the scorching sun, even the earth looks golden on the ground,


    "Is it my eye?"


    Walking in this desert, Liu Qian, like an ascetic monk, is tempering his mind.


    In different situations, people will have different moods. At this time, Liu Qian felt that the journey was difficult. If there was no water, he didn''t know when people would die. He just thought he was an ordinary person and didn''t want anything. He deliberately forgot everything and walked alone in this desert to practice his mind.


    Just walking, Liu Qian could not help but stop. He saw a small town not far away, a loess City, and some watchtowers made of logs. At first glance, they looked like products of ancient times, giving people a sense of thick vicissitudes.


    There are two official roads in the town, East and West. You can see cars and horses passing by. Even these people are wearing ancient clothes, and there are many peddlers and pawns. Curious, Liu Qian strode in that direction. After all, he was wearing a gray "color" hemp robe, and most of his body was covered. Even people who knew Liu Qian well might not recognize him when they saw him, because at first glance, he seems to be a handsome man in ancient costume.


    But at this time, he has been through many vicissitudes, all the way, always let people admit their mistakes.


    It was not long before Liu Qian arrived at the official road. The official road was not made of cement, but of loess, which was 15.6 meters wide from north to South and covered with ruts and hoof marks.


    Liu Qian followed a group of businessmen curiously, but the atmosphere along the way was a little strange. These businessmen didn''t look at him, just like Liu Qian was a transparent person. They strode towards the town, high headed horses, carriage carrying goods, horses neighing all the way, people chatting loudly, as if the voice was small, They can''t hear each other.


    Strange, it is clear that the voice of these people is not small, but when it comes to Liu Qian''s ears, it becomes the roaring wind.


    This scene is strange and terrible. If ordinary people encounter it, it would be good not to be scared half of their lives. Liu Qian is still calm. He follows along and soon comes to the entrance of the town.


    This is a gate like the big mouth of an ancient beast. At the gate, there are several soldiers in armor, who are collecting the head tax from the travelling merchants and passers-by. They all look lazy, except for those who should be the team leader. They are serious.


    Liu Qian can see clearly that these people use DAO and coin to make trade, but Dao and coin is clearly the Warring States period. My God, where can he get Dao and coin.


    Just when Liu Qian was worried about where to find Dao coin to "pay" money, it was strange that these people had bypassed him and continued to collect money behind him. Instead, they let him go. Liu Qian was very strange.


    "Can''t these guys see me?"


    As soon as the words came out, many eyes looked at him, one by one black "hole" and "hole", and Liu Qian''s back was chilly. Even though he was half yellow now, he could not help but be afraid when he saw this strange scene. Bi was afraid of those things that were not "Yin" and "Yang".


    But just after a look, these people did what they were supposed to do and ignored him.


    I went. This NIMA scares people!


    Liu Qian didn''t understand what was going on. In a word, he was a master of Arts. He didn''t want to do so much, so he walked over for a while.


    After Liu Qian came to the party, Liu Qian realized that all the things on TV were deceptive.


    Take a look at the ancient markets. There are so many people and businesses. For example, there are so few people on the streets in those costume dramas. How can it happen here? Basically, there are so many stalls full of people. There are all kinds of peddling, and bargaining plays are constantly on.


    But it happened to be such a scene. Liu Qian could see it, but could not hear it, as if his ears were useless.


    The strange thing is that he did not "reveal" the wind around him. All of them were heard by his ears, and even many small details of the same sound were strolled by Liu Qian''s ears, all of which were clearly heard by him.


    But what''s going on?


    Liu Qian also did not understand that the whole strange town was like an illusion, but Liu Qian touched a lot of things, which were real, not illusory. Even people had temperature, not fake.

 Chapter 1038

    "Hey, brother, I want to ask --"


    Liu Qian has just opened his mouth and is going to ask a big brother where to have a meal and rest. By the way, many people around him are looking at him. Almost everyone''s eyes are black and frightening. Although they look like normal people, their eyes are terrible!


    One by one, they seemed to have a deep blood feud with Liu Qian. They glared at him and made Liu Qian shiver., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    But then, these people returned to normal again. They really did what they should do. They didn''t pay any attention to Liu Qian at all. The whole Liu Qian shouldn''t exist here.


    "I, NIMA, don''t feel good about being ignored."


    Liu Qian, dressed in grey "color" hemp robe, took out a cigarette, lit one, and then puffed away.


    Liu Qian is really curious about this.


    These people speak clearly. Why can''t he hear them? They are all alive and lively. But I don''t know why. Liu Qian feels that when these people look at him, his eyes are cold and terrible, as if he can make these people angry by saying one more word.


    Liu Qian also wants to know why, but no one seems willing to talk to him and explain everything to him. Brother Qian is very depressed now.


    What''s more, this feeling of being ignored is really bad, just like he shouldn''t exist in this world. In Liu Qian''s heart, there is a slight inferiority complex¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute, inferiority complex. Why do I feel guilty? No, I can''t feel inferiority complex. How many hardships did Liu Qian go through all the way, and how much did he pay behind him? Who knows? If I don''t feel inferiority complex and confident, what should my family do?"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, but with a sneer, he stood up with a big stride, and his whole body was full of momentum. Once the posture of congenital nine peaks was presented, it was like a storm, and the surrounding walls were shaken and "wanted" to fall, so terrible.


    "Little brother, how can you pretend that you are so quick to show the original shape?"


    At this time, a "woman" dressed in a green Luo skirt, like a lady of a noble family, vaguely gave Liu Qian a fresh and refined feeling. However, Liu Qian really didn''t have much love for ancient clothes, which were very difficult to take off, coughing and dirty¡ª¡ª


    "Pretend, why pretend?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian watched the woman come over and said, "I just want to practice my heart. When I come to your town, is that what I pretend to be?"


    "Practice heart, cackle - I haven''t heard of anyone who will come to the ghost town to practice heart. You little brother, it''s really interesting."


    Liu Qian fixed his eyes. I, NIMA, was discontented with his whole body in a cold sweat. No wonder I always felt something wrong at first. When I looked at it carefully, there was no shadow of anyone, even the city wall and so on. Even in the hot sun, there was no shadow, as if it was really like what the woman said, It''s like a ghost town in legend.


    "Cough, that what, I, I also accidentally broke into the precious land, that what, if it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    Liu Qian is ready to grease his feet and run away!


    "Don''t leave in such a hurry. My family won''t eat you. It''s not easy for me to have someone who can chat with me for a while."


    This "woman" may have been lonely for a long time. When she saw Liu Qian, her eyes lit up and said, "come on, handsome boy, come with me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Besides, I can''t beat you even with your half strength." Half way to the yellow spring!?


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "isn''t it Huang class?"


    "Yellow grade?"


    The "female" was also stunned for a moment. She suddenly burst into a smile and said, "don''t tease me. It''s called huangquan. There are xuanzun, Diwang and Tiandi on top of it. In the legend, there are holy emperors, but no one knows whether they exist or not. Anyway, I haven''t seen them."


    Oh!?


    Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow. Do you mean heaven emperor, earth king, xuanzun and huangquan?


    "Gone, the matter of rank is just a name. Who cares so much? Now you can''t be called congenitally. If you say you are a body, no one will refute you. It''s just a name."


    With a laugh, the woman, who had red lips and white teeth, was leading the way in front of Liu Qian. Although she was wearing a green Luo skirt, and her whole body was basically wrapped in it, when she walked around, her plump little butt was still very attractive.


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at it more, saying that the "female" ghost''s figure is not so good.


    But when he thought that the other party was a "female" ghost, and he was not Ning caichen, Liu Qian just thought about it and gave it up. Although he admired Xu Xian, Ning caichen and Dong Yong very much, he still liked his own mother-in-law. He really couldn''t bear it. If he wanted to do it, he couldn''t do it.


    Not long after, this woman, under the attention of countless people, led Liu Qian to her residence. Liu Qian fixed his eyes and saw that there was a black "color" plaque hanging on it. The blood red "color" had some crooked handwriting. At a single glance, it made people feel creepy.


    "City master''s Mansion"


    Although the three characters are crooked and bloody, they have a lot of power on them. Even Liu Qian could clearly feel it, and knew it was not simple.


    However, Liu Qian is also a master of Arts. He is bold and not afraid of this "woman" who dares to Huohuo him. It''s a big deal to work hard. Who is afraid of who!


    Brother qian can''t say that he was scared by a smart "female" ghost. It would be a shame if it was spread.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Not long after, a beautiful little girl, like a maid, came up and looked at Liu Qian curiously. Then she said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m back. Here''s my guest. Go and bring up my best tea."


    With a smile, the woman led Liu to the residence of the city leader. However, she did not lead Liu to the lobby. Instead, she went to the side room, where there seemed to be a special area for tea.


    "Sit down, please!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, but always deliberately kept some distance from the unknown "woman".


    "Are you afraid of my family?"


    The woman laughed and said, "I''ve got a husband''s family. I won''t do anything to you. Although you''re very emotional, I want to get out of bed with you."


    Cough - Liu Qian gave a big cough. I went there. My brother didn''t have the courage to go there. I can''t bear birds!


    "Well, I don''t know the lady''s name yet."


    With a smile, Liu Qian introduced himself and said, "boy Liu Qian, I hope you don''t know me."


    "Liu Qian? Walking treasure, body has Crystal Palace, seven leaf grass fruit, greedy wolf armour cold moon knife, forbearance Road Home Liu Qian


    Looking at Liu Qian in front of her in surprise, the woman said, "Wow, I didn''t expect to see a real person, cluck --"


    Looking at her teasing look, without any hostility, Liu Qian had a headache and said, "cough, what, are you not interested in these treasures?"


    "Please, who doesn''t care, but it''s all outside things. I''ve got my husband. Everything is enough, but after a hundred years, my husband didn''t come back from those two boundary mountains, but I want to be a slave."


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "what, is your husband?"


    "Lu Bu! Ah, I forgot to introduce you. No, I''m still wearing a mask. Hee hee -- "


    This "female" person, in front of Liu Qian and regardless of Liu Qian''s feelings, only exposes her face.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing his saliva, Liu Qian thought that what would be the next bloody scene, but when Diao Chan''s lineup appeared, Liu Qian was really confused!


    I went, this NIMA, this NIMA¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, looking at Diao Chan''s gorgeous face, coupled with his unique temperament, Liu Qian really didn''t know what kind of adjective to use to describe the "color" in front of him. This, where is beauty? It''s beyond Liu Qian''s definition of beauty.


    Even if ah Yin and Han Zixin come over, they can only be a little flat in front of Diao Chan. They dare not say that they are a bit more beautiful than this "woman", but they are not bad. Even Liu Qian was a little excited when he saw her face.


    But brother Qian is also a man of his word. No matter he thinks of his oath or Diao Chan''s identity at this moment, Liu Qian doesn''t dare to overstep it.


    Why, he''s not Ning caichen. Ghosts will never let go. Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    "Have you arrived yet, hee hee --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was stunned, Diao Chan laughed and said, "Alas, it''s just a pity that my husband hasn''t come back for many years. I miss him very much."


    "Cough - well, Miss Diao, your husband went to Liangjie mountain. What''s his strength now?"


    Liu Qian put his mind aside and looked at Diao Chan seriously. He could feel it clearly. At the moment when Diao Chan "exposed" his lineup, he showed his innate strength.


    Even Diao Chan, a weak female, is born eight fold. How strong is Lu Bu''s horse and red rabbit in the legend? You know, Lu Ying is only Lu Bu''s descendant. His strength has reached the peak of Huang level, and it''s only half a step away from Xuan level. It''s a real existence of terror.


    "My husband, when he left a hundred years ago, he was still in the early stage of the earth king. Now that a hundred years have passed, he should be approaching the middle stage of the earth king."


    Diao Chan thought about it, holding his chin in one hand, thought about it for a while and then said¡° Diwang!? In the medium term, isn''t it hierarchical? "


    Liu Qian looked at Diao Chan in surprise and said, "I''m talking about one to nine weights!"


    "Don''t tease me. That''s just some definitions on a small level. It''s just the beginning of martial arts to really reach the yellow spring. The day after tomorrow, it''s all dishes. And the real level division is just the four levels. In the early, middle and later stages, each level is different, but in a small level, it''s a big difference."


    Diao Chan chuckled and said, "but I think you have a good talent, white hair and golden hair. Tut Tut, you have great potential. If my husband sees you, maybe he will be interested in your body. It''s really strong and the foundation is impeccable!"


    Diao Chan chuckled. What he said really made Liu Qian sweat.


    I''m NIMA. I''m still interested in my brother''s body. I''m not gay. Wait a minute. What does she mean¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1039

    "You mean --"


    Liu Qian looked at Diao Chan in front of him, a little nervous. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "What I''m talking about is that your treasures like crystal palace are nothing compared with your body. What''s really valuable is yourself!"


    Diao Chan chuckled. She was very bold and unconstrained. She was even more intoxicated than some younger girls in modern society.


    "Myself?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "do you mean that someone will want to kill me and occupy my body and everything?"


    As like as two peas, you can''t get enough of your body.


    With a laugh, she said, "there are few people with red and black hair in their white hair, but these young people dare to challenge the ancestors of the legendary big families in Xuanji. We should know that these ancestors all exist in Tianji. The gap between Xuanji and Tianji is so different, In this way, they all dare to challenge, you say, Li is not fierce, isn''t it Bao? "


    "But fortunately, they have all grown up. Even now they are only at the top level, but no one dares to provoke them. Although there are only four of them, each of them can be a leader and become a leader!"


    "And you should be the fifth person, maybe there will be the sixth and seventh person. In a word, those who haven''t come forward should be working hard now to break through the Xuanji level, because only when you really step into the Xuanji level and can break the law of martial arts, can you really enter the martial arts and the Tao and be really powerful!"


    Diao Chan likes to laugh very much. When he talks, he has already laughed several times.


    Liu Qian feels that she is not interested in herself. The person who "made" her feel embarrassed. After all, is she a dead "woman".


    "But I haven''t grown up yet, but I''ve become a thorn in the eye of many people."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders. At this time, a "servant" and a "woman" come and offer the most exquisite tea.


    "This is Dahongpao. When he Lin was a guest here, I made a mistake. Generally, he is not a distinguished guest. I don''t want to take it out. Hee hee --"


    Diao Chan poured tea for Liu Qian and said with a smile.


    She was very close to Liu Qian. Liu Qian also smelled a unique fragrance, which was different from Zixin and ayin. The fragrance had a strange smell. Er - how to say, as soon as he smelled the fragrance, Liu Qian''s little brother immediately had fighting power, eager to fight and high morale!


    "I''ve got the treasure of Hoku."


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian smiles, and the Diao Chan is stunned for a moment, but his mouth is bulging. He is extremely cute and says, "I''m still a treasure. It turns out that all the treasures of other people have been taken away by you. Would you like to give me some Dahongpao?"


    Well?


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "how much."


    No matter what Diao Chan means, in the face of the demands of "beautiful women", men rarely refuse, especially the "color".


    "Two liang?"


    Diao Chan said carefully, for fear that he would say too much.


    "This -" Liu Qian gently frowned.


    "Is it a little too much?"


    Diao Chan swallowed her saliva. She was so small that people could not bear to catch her.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Qian waved from his childhood and took out two tea bricks of Dahongpao. Each brick weighs six Jin. He gave two at a time. This is the limit of Liu Qian. After all, this good thing is not afraid of many. It is a consumable after all.


    If Diao Chan didn''t occupy the title of the four most beautiful women in China, I''m afraid Liu Qian would not be willing to give her away. Moreover, if Diao Chan was a woman, Liu Qian would take her away from Lv Bu. If she didn''t get the title, it would be good to keep it. Only for Ning caichen, Liu Qian admired her, I dare not do that myself.


    "Ah --"


    Diao Chan was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do. However, it took only 0.03 seconds. She was surprised to see the tea brick delivered by Liu Qian, but she didn''t dare to answer it for a moment.


    She clearly knew that what Liu Qian delivered was not ordinary tea, but the Dahongpao that she regarded as a treasure. Even if Liu Qian came, she didn''t even have half a dollar for the tea she made, and one or two is equal to ten dollars. Therefore, she cherished the tea.


    In fact, Diao Chan''s actions are not excessive. After all, many people like all kinds of things, which may be worthless in other people''s eyes, but in some people''s hands, they can be valued more than their own "sex" life. That''s the difference.


    Obviously, Diao Chan is good at tea!


    "No, no, I''ll put it away."


    Liu Qian did not finish a word, a little dumb looking at the empty palm, where there is the shadow of the fragrant tea brick, ah, were directly taken away by this sister, yes, that is to seize ah!


    "How can you not, it''s a baby."


    Diao Chan laughed and said, "now, I want to work hard with you."


    Well?


    Seeing Liu Qian''s astonishment, Diao Chan could not help but smile and say, "who has so many treasures on you, hee hee?"


    After hearing this, Liu Qian also said with a smile, "not much, not much."


    "It''s not much. You really have a treasure mountain. By the way, why did you come to the northwest?"


    When Diao Chan quietly put away the tea brick, he looked at Liu Qian and expressed his doubts.


    "I want to go to liangjieshan."


    Liu Qian thought about it and said what he thought.


    "To Liangjie mountain?"


    Diao Chan frowned and said, "it''s OK to go. However, Liangjie mountain is no better than the outside world. There are many things you have never heard of. Ghosts and monsters exist, and even many things beyond common sense. Of course, even in Liangjie mountain, there are many opportunities. If you can seize one, ordinary people can soar to the sky, not to mention people like you."


    "I went in the spirit of opportunity."


    After chatting with Diao Chan for a long time, Liu Qian can see that this "woman" is really not malicious to him, but a "woman" who can "make friends" with him¡° Well, opportunities are not so easy to grasp. However, if you have the capital, it may be feasible. "


    Diao Chan gave a hum and said, "but you guys, remember, when you get to Liangjie mountain, don''t say you are Liu Qian. After all, your small world can rank in the top three. Even if many big families in those two mountains don''t have you, don''t rob them. Besides, your body is also the object that many people value. You should be more careful, You know what? "


    "Thank you."


    For Diao Chan''s concern, Liu Qian felt very clearly, it was from the heart.


    "Why are you polite to me? I''ll see that you''re a nice little brother, hee hee --"


    Diao Chan chuckled and said, "by the way, when you get to Liangjie mountain, you must first move around and never rush into it. After all, for many martial arts people, it''s a forbidden area. Even people from several ancient dynasties and families dare not go there easily. There''s a big terror in it."


    Mm-hmm¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian couldn''t help nodding his head. He knew that he would be careful in many things. After all, he didn''t dare to be careless in every step along the way.


    "In addition, if you are outside, you must pay attention to one person. That person''s name is Yihe taro. He''s Japanese and that kind of person. By the way, do you know that kind of person?"


    Diao Chan said with a smile, but he was very careful about "kissing" for fear that Liu Qian would not care.


    "I know, there are three kinds of people. The first is the top genius, who can challenge others. The second is the older generation, who grow up by seizing the body of the new generation of genius. The third kind should be me."


    Liu Qian nodded, Diao Chan also said, "you''re right, that is the kind of person. Although he is a little worse than you, he belongs to the second kind. Although his predecessor is not very strong, much weaker than my husband, I tell you one thing, this guy is very strange, and he has been looking for you."


    "To me?"


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "why, I have nothing to do with him."


    "The family of forbearance, it''s their family heirloom. I''ve been fooled by you. Can they stop looking for you?"


    Diao Chan laughed and said, "besides, this guy should be outside Liangjie mountain now, waiting for you to take the bait."


    "He''s waiting for me? Hehe -- "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "I still want to find him."


    "Are you not afraid of him?"


    Diao Chan looked at Liu Qian in surprise. He nodded and said, "I''m afraid!"


    I don''t know!


    Diao Chan was stunned and said, "I''m afraid you''ll go."


    "There are some things that I have to face. If there is only one ighataro waiting for me outside the two boundary mountains, if I dare not go, then I have no future to speak of, right?"


    Liu Qian grinned and sipped the tea. It was sweet and fragrant. It was really the best tea.


    "Do you have self-confidence? It''s good to have self-confidence, but you can''t be arrogant. Some people are much better than you, but they died miserably because of their self-confidence. There are so many examples, such as Li Yuanba, the fourth elder of the Li family, who was weaker than my husband in those years. He didn''t know how much, but he could force my husband to use his unique skills, Even later, I have to make a detour when I see him. "¡° But this kind of strong man is just unconvinced. Relying on his own strength, he is so powerful that he dares to fight with the martial arts oath. In the end, he is struck by thunder. He is miserable and pitiful. "


    Diao Chan seems to be remembering something. When she saw Liu Qian nodding, she wondered, "yes, Liu Qian, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian was also a little surprised when he heard these secrets. He said that it''s not without fun to fight with the older generation. It''s not impossible to say that it''s still about the public war against Qin Qiong. It will also happen in this reality, and it''s not necessarily true.


    "It''s very simple. I just want you to bring a letter to my husband. This is my keepsake. If you give it to him, I think I miss him."


    Diao Chan''s face looks slightly bitter. When Liu Qian sees that the keepsake is a fragrant purse, he takes it from Diao Chan. Maybe it''s because he''s worried that the other party is a ghost. Liu Qian''s fingers accidentally touch Diao Chan''s snow-white catkin. For a moment, he has a feeling of "floating" in his heart.

 Chapter 1040

    Whimpering¡ª¡ª


    I went to blush!


    Ouch, NIMA, I don''t want to learn from Naning caichen. It''s a ghost thing, but it''s a great event on the precipice. Even if the other party is Diao Chan, brother Qian really doesn''t care so much.


    "You little rascal."


    Diao Chan smiles shyly. That little "touch" can really make people''s heart crisp. Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling. It''s too beautiful and beautiful.


    "Cough, what? I didn''t mean it."


    Liu Qian pinches his nose. He can swear to God that he didn''t mean it.


    "I understand."


    Diao Chan laughs and gives Liu Qian a wink. Don''t come here. If you come here, you can''t stand it.


    Elder sister, you don''t understand. You don''t understand at all.


    "Don''t make trouble with you. Wait for me to get something you can use next."


    Diao Chan turned around and went down, leaving Liu Qian alone. His palms were full of sweat, which made him feel like a ghost. Ouch, I''m still the best of ghosts. Zhenima won''t talk about it. It''s just amazing!


    But Liu Qian became curious again. What would Diao Chan bring? He also said that he could use it in the future.


    Diao Chan didn''t ask Liu Qian to wait long, but soon he saw her come out of the inner room, take out a piece of parchment and "hand it" to Liu Qian.


    "This is the outer map of Liangjie mountain. My husband drew it by himself. He was afraid that I was worried about his safety and would go to Liangjie mountain to look for him. So he made this map and gave it to me. Originally, if I hadn''t met you and talked with you for such a long time, I didn''t know your character. Naturally, this map couldn''t have been given to you, but now it seems, Your character is worthy of my trust. "


    Diao Chan said with a smile.


    That''s not true. The character of my brother Qian has always been a leverage.


    "I have something to ask you. I need you to tell my husband after you meet him that I miss him very much and hope he will come back soon."


    Diao Chan gave a shy smile. Liu Qian solemnly took the scroll from her hand, nodded and said, "if I see Lv Bu, I will let him come back to see you!"


    "In this way, I''d like to thank you. By the way, you may not know where the entrance of the two boundary mountains is. I''ll show you later."


    Diao Chan said to Liu Qian mildly with another smile.


    "Good."


    Liu Qian nodded. Originally, he had only a vague impression of the two boundary mountains. Now Diao Chan mentioned helping, which naturally saved him a lot of trouble. Naturally, he felt "excited" in his heart.


    Originally, Diao Chan wanted to stay with Liu Qian for a few days. However, when she saw that Liu Qian was eager to return home, she did not persuade him. After guiding Liu Qian in the direction of the two boundary mountains, she came to the gate of the city to see him off.


    "Go back."


    Liu Qian waved to Diao Chan. Then he strode out of the official road and headed for the northwest. After a short time, he disappeared near the city, gradually moving away, until he could no longer see his shadow.


    Diao Chan, who has been standing at the gate of the city all along, has a strange smile on her lips, which makes her crazy¡° Miss, this guy is very naive. He trusts everything


    The maid was beside Diao Chan, laughing.


    "If he doesn''t, how can he be obedient? His body is a good thing. I don''t know if my husband will like it."


    Diao Chan laughed. The "servant" and "female" on one side said, "I''m sure my uncle will like it very much. It''s the legendary physique. This boy has it. It''s like despoting things from heaven."


    "Well, don''t be poor, go back."


    Diao Chan laughs contemptuously and says to her servant girl, "the world is dangerous. If you believe in others everywhere, there are too many facts that you sell yourself because of a little favor, half true and half false. Learn from them."


    "It''s not only that, miss. In fact, there''s a classic saying that''s right. Beautiful" women "are the most deceitful. My young lady looks like a fairy. This boy must be fooled."


    The "servant" and "female" were laughing and following Diao Chan, they were back to the mansion.


    Strange to say, when Liu Qian left, the city, which was clearly visible in the sand, disappeared between heaven and earth, as if there had never been a handful of rice, ghosts and ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the west, Liu Qian never stopped moving forward.


    According to Diao Chan''s initial guidance, Liu Qian came to the top of a mountain. The mountain didn''t look high at all, even a little ordinary. On the contrary, the surrounding mountains were more beautiful and magnificent, full of momentum.


    But in such a momentum, this hill is really easy to be ignored.


    However, when Liu Qian came here, he saw a lot of people, one by one at the lowest level, who were also around the congenital seven fold. There were many people of that kind gathered together, and Liu Qian was just one of them.


    Moreover, what surprised Liu Qian most was that here, martial arts and high technology had the most perfect integration.


    In particular, on a large electronic screen, columns of tasks are displayed. Many people with seven or eight inborn talents are receiving tasks nearby, hoping to complete them and get rich rewards.


    Liu Qian, who was standing on one side, also watched the scene. It was really like a country bumpkin going to the city. Everything was fresh.


    For these people who often "mix" around Liangjie mountain, the scenes here are too common to attract many people''s attention. On the contrary, after Liu Qian came here, he saw everything fresh and interesting, and would not let go of any point he could pay attention to.


    "Hey, man, you are born with nine weights. Do you want to do a task together?"


    Just when Liu Qian saw that everything was new, a young man came to Liu Qian''s side. At the age of 27 or 28, he had red lips, white teeth and a face that looked like a personal demon at first sight. But he was a man with a Adam''s apple and a pure man. There was no bulging "meat" in his chest.


    "Cooperative mission?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that this young man was born with nine strengths, which was the same as himself. Unfortunately, he was not Liu Qian''s kind of person, but the most common one. His future achievements were doomed not to be too high¡° Well, we''ve just taken on a very good task. We''re going to look for monkey head bamboo shoots, a very rare kind of spiritual "medicine". If we can get it, each of us can get at least five low-level martial arts crystals. At that time, we can''t hope to buy the best treasure pill. It''s very helpful for us to break through the yellow spring. "


    This man explained to Liu Qian, but Liu Qian came into contact with a new term, Wu Jing, what a ghost it was!


    However, he was also afraid of exposure and being looked down upon by others, so Liu Qian didn''t deliberately ask Wu Jing what she was. However, from this man''s kiss, Liu Qian could see that Wu Jing said that she could not be a treasure that could be used for cultivation. It might be very precious.


    Is it precious?


    Naturally, the answer is yes, very precious!


    Wu Jing''s role is very important. It can not only be used for cultivation, but also the only purchasing power of the two Jieshan mountains. It is a product of many big families, similar to that in the bank. It can be "exchanged", traded, and even clubhoused. If Wu Jing''s purchasing power here is sent to the secular world, it is estimated that it will bankrupt the world''s richest man.


    "How about going or not?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was still a little hesitant, the man was also a little impatient.


    "Go, why not? It''s just what the monkey head bamboo shoot is. Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Liu Qian laughs and reveals his doubts.


    "It''s a kind of herb" medicine "that lives near the monkey mountain, but it can be exchanged for nearly a hundred low-level Wujing by one plant. We''ll go there together, but it''s just for the task. If we can meet more, we''ll have a chance."


    Seeing Liu Qian''s politeness, the young man seemed to be "confused" about what the monkey shoots were at first.


    "Yes, let''s go together. It''s a big opportunity."


    Another person came to "plug in" and said, Liu Qian took a look at the man, and saw that his "color" was a bit "overcast", but Liu Qian didn''t feel anything. Maybe it was just a kind of vigilance to strangers.


    "Let''s go and get the job!"


    That man ha ha a smile, but was nodded to nearby partner, oneself took the lead to receive the task.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Liu Ziyin."


    Liu Qian walked up to several people and gave a smile and introduced himself.


    Ziyin, however, uses Han Zixin''s and a Yin''s characters, which can be regarded as a kind of expression of changing his appearance. After all, he is still Liu Qian, just a new title.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng Hao, this is Dongfang Xiong, this sister''s name is Li ''Yu''. However, this handsome man is Tiebi, and his real name he won''t say. We don''t know. We only know his nickname, and this, nicknamed black bear, his real name is heikui. It''s our head who just went to take over the task. His name is Wu Shuang, and his comprehensive strength is very strong."


    A handsome man with a folding fan stood up and made an introduction for Liu Qian.


    A small team of six people, including the new Liu Qian, a total of seven people.


    "Well, we''ve all been introduced. This time, we''re on the same boat. Let''s go!"


    Wushuang walked back with a smile, squeezed out of the team that took the task, and together with the people around him, Liu Qian, the leader, walked toward a "hole" near the mountain. Liu Qian is about to come to Liangjie mountain, and his heart is also trembling. What kind of scene will be in Liangjie mountain? He is also very looking forward to it.


    Just walking through the dark "hole" and walking in it, the feeling of "Yin" cold "and" Chao "wet came one after another. Not along the way, there were many people back and forth. Maybe Liu Qian thought that he had come to the" Yin "room.


    Liu Qian and his party had already arrived at liangjieshan when a light appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Standing on a platform with a height of 100 meters, looking forward, it is really towering and incomparable. There are immortal spirits everywhere. Occasionally, there are cranes running through the sky. What a poetic picture.


    It''s very broad here. In a word, Liu Qian only felt that the two boundary mountains he saw were just the periphery as Diao Chan said at the beginning. How big the real two boundary mountains were was really beyond Liu Qian''s expectation.


    "Let''s go. Our target is monkey mountain in the southeast of the periphery."


    The captain said with a smile that he took the lead in leading the way. Liu Qian followed them, leaping down and flying over.

 Chapter 1041

    "Hurry up


    The team leader galloped in front of him as fast as a dragon. Several people around him followed him as fast as a dragon. Liu Qian, however, was hanging at the back of the team. He looked left and right, and could see all the scenes around him. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liangjie mountain is really a magical place. He followed Wu Shuang for almost half a day. Liu Qian was surprised by the sight in front of him.


    All kinds of vegetation and trees are varieties that Liu Qian has never seen before. The towering trees with a height of 100 meters are just saplings here. Some of them are even 1000 meters high, like a towering mountain.


    People walk among them, tiny and pitiful. In the mountains and forests surrounded by these big trees, there are many magical species, most of which are described in the book of mountains and seas, with terrifying power.


    Along the way, Wu Shuang seemed to know this place like the palm of his hand. Under his leadership, he basically didn''t touch the territory of any fierce beast. So he came here in peace.


    "Here we are, near here!"


    Dressed in ancient clothes and long hair, Wu Shuang suddenly waved his hand, and everyone followed him to stop. Liu Qian was very clever and looked at him silently.


    This is a magical land, but slightly different from the scenes I came into contact with at first, it can almost connect with the outside world. After all, the trees, grass and fruits here are all of normal size, not as exaggerated as when I just came here.


    "See, that''s monkey mountain!"


    Liu Qian, on the opposite side of heikui, pointed to the nearby mountain forest full of peach trees, under which there are many banana trees. He said with a smile, "it''s amazing that we can''t see such a scene in the secular world. Banana trees and peach trees can''t survive together, but there are not so many problems here. Tut tut --"


    Liu Qian also nodded and said, "it''s amazing."


    "Liu Ziyin, after all, it''s the first time you''ve been working with us. There may be a lot of danger in the future. Your strength is not weak either. You''ll be ready later. Heikui, just like before, you are the main force."


    Wu Shuang nodded solemnly and assigned tasks to the people around him.


    Monkey mountain, about 3000 meters high, is magnificent.


    The mountain is full of pink peach trees and green banana trees. When they are mixed together, they form a different landscape.


    In particular, such a scene, is all over the mountains, endless, for a time is amazing.


    Many monkey heads freely shuttle among them. It''s like the "essence" of nature, which gives people an indescribable feeling. What''s more, the magnificent monkey mountain is no less than Mount Tai in the secular world. You can see many amazing things here. Each monkey is stronger than the chimpanzee, but they are all monkeys, In particular, the appearance of the "hairy" face and Leigong mouth can be clearly recognized at a glance.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian didn''t talk much, he just nodded.


    "Our goal is to have monkey heads and bamboo shoots on the hillside, but remember, don''t disturb these monkeys. After all, their individual strength is basically above congenital eightfold, which is very difficult to deal with. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that these guys are extremely intelligent, comparable to some old children, and very united!"


    Wu Shuang nodded to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Ziyin, don''t be careless later. You must be careful, you know?"¡° Well


    Liu Qian still nodded his head cleverly, but he was shocked. NIMA, a monkey who just looked like a weak "chicken", actually had eight kinds of innate strength. This place is really magical. Compared with Liu Qian''s earthly life, it''s just two worlds!


    "Go! Remember, the speed must be fast! "


    After another word of advice, Wu Shuang took the lead in running. The whole person was like the wind, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Soon he was at the foot of the monkey mountain.


    Other people are also catching up quickly. According to Wu Shuanggang''s "hand in" generation, they only pick monkey head shoots, and ignore the others.


    After all, there is a small bamboo forest on the hillside where the Hericium shoots grow. If only a few of them are dug up, they will not only make money this time, but also make a lot of money!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly stopped Wu Shuang and others, which made Wu Shuang and others who had planned to climb the mountain a little angry. They looked at Liu Qian one by one. If Liu Qian didn''t give a better reason, maybe they would attack Liu Qian. After all, they were lucky at the foot of monkey mountain just now, and they were ready to move.


    "Look there, there are people!"


    Liu Qian pointed in the direction of the hillside. It''s true that there are two teams of people there. They are "touching" the hillside.


    "No, it''s the other people who accept the task. Damn it, let''s go together. Quick, we have to pick some monkey shoots. If we can''t finish the task, our task points will be deducted. We can''t afford the loss if we don''t get any benefits at that time!"


    Wu Shuang''s brows were tightly wrinkled, and his "color" was ferocious.


    The others gave a hum, nodded, followed Wu Shuang and ran to the hillside.


    At this time point, I don''t know if the monkeys are going to have a meeting. They all run to the top of the mountain. Therefore, the number of monkeys on the mountainside is very small. Occasionally, I can see one or two. As long as I carefully avoid them, I will be fine.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Several figures are flying through the forest. If the monkey detects them, people can hide behind the banana tree at any time, causing some monkeys to scratch their ears and don''t know what happened.


    "It''s them --"


    Wu Shuang fixed his eyes on the two groups of men and horses. For a moment, his brows were locked and his "color" was ugly.


    "Who are they?"


    Liu Qian looks at Wu Shuang in surprise. Aren''t these guys? Just at the foot of the mountain, he has identified the faces of the two groups of men and horses on the mountain. However, these guys can see clearly only after they run to the middle of the mountain and are more than 100 meters away¡ª¡ª


    Is my vision much better than theirs?


    Liu Qian is also "confused" and "confused" about this. After all, who is responsible for everything in his vision, because no one can know how broad or narrow other people''s vision is.


    "Old rival!"


    Wu Shuang took a deep breath and said, "I just didn''t expect that they also took this task!"


    "After all, if we can''t finish this task, our previous two tasks will be in vain. We have no chance to upgrade and lead higher tasks. We have to wait a long time --"

 Chapter 1042

    As soon as the man made a move, he immediately separated dozens of monkeys from the monkey group and surrounded him, howling in a low voice, as if to warn him not to "mess" around.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    How dare that man manage these? Without saying a word, it''s really a life-threatening rush. If this man is impatient, his speed is absolutely fast. Therefore, in this run, the man has disappeared and disappeared, even the monkeys have not caught up with him.


    But seeing that someone really ran away, the monkeys also got angry and quickly gathered the rest of them together. They would never let anyone go.


    "Damn, Lao Zhou runs so fast!"


    Some people roared angrily. NIMA, this guy started to sprint, and then he yelled "Yin" to the monkey. Ah, my brothers are "Yin" to this son of a bitch.


    For a moment, many people are very pale. Even though Wu Shuang and others are old rivals, what''s the matter? The situation they are facing at this time is not very good-looking. If they don''t join hands, what kind of situation they will face next is really hard to say.


    It''s very likely that she will be torn to pieces by these monkeys. At that time, she will be devoured alive. At the thought of this, Li Yuran''s face will be pale without blood. No one here dare think about it. It''s terrible.


    "It''s all rubbish. Think about how to run!"


    "How about we work together to break through from the front? Even if there are more monkeys, it''s not difficult for us to break through as long as we unite as one!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Well, that''s settled. If anyone is tripping over the other party at this time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I swear, when we get out of here, we are talking about our grudges!"


    "Well, I swear, too!"


    A crowd wait, you a word I a language of say, in discussing how to break through!


    Peep peep¡ª¡ª


    Although they are talking about it, the monkeys are not happy. They have come to their territory every year. They really think monkey mountain is their own garden. Can the monkeys not be angry.


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, hid his body at the moment when the monkeys launched an offensive.


    In fact, Liu Qian is still standing there, but his breath is closely integrated with the surrounding environment.


    In other words, the hundreds of monkeys, just like gorillas, are crying and pounding with black iron bars. It''s really terrible.


    What''s more, each of these monkeys has a congenital strength of more than eight. Each of them is extremely fierce. They have lived for hundreds of years and have good abilities. Therefore, they are extremely fierce when they start to work.


    Capsule capsule''s voice continued to come, these monkeys began to move, whistling impact.


    Of course, these monkeys don''t seem to be "random" movements. They seem to have practiced all of them. They have good footwork and stick skills. Even if there are dense peach and banana trees here, they still can''t stop these evil monkeys from performing their movements. They are extremely fierce.


    I NIMA, where is the monkey? This is just a group of demons!


    Liu Qian, who has ever seen such a scene, has long been silly. It''s incredible¡° Where''s the cannon fodder we''re looking for! "


    "Liu Ziyin, I don''t know. This guy must have run away. Damn it, he should have been allowed to go first!"


    "Captain, you''ve lost your sight this time. NIMA, the monkey is coming. Brothers are ready to break through!"


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to fight with these monkeys!"


    Originally, Liu Qian was still thinking about whether to stand up and fight side by side with these people to refine his martial arts skills. But what he didn''t expect was that when he was just about to stand up, these people took a mouthful of cannon fodder, which made Liu Qian''s heart chill instantly.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that at the beginning, Liu Qian was calculating Ben Da Shao and treating Ben Shao as cannon fodder. When he thought of Liu Qian here, his face became not cold.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian was about to find a place to watch the play and see what would happen to these guys who wanted to take advantage of him later, a monkey suddenly took him as a banana tree and grabbed him with one hand. He wanted to "swing". Liu Qian was so ashamed that he had to stretch out one hand to "swing" the monkey.


    However, when the monkey just "swung" past, he still looked back strangely. He wondered why the tree trunk was so delicate, like human skin.


    It''s strange, but the monkey rushes forward with bared teeth. Not long after, the crowd and the monkeys are fighting together.


    "Battle?"


    Liu Qian watched in amazement as several monkeys surrounded a man and fought back and forth, using the wheel of war, wave after wave.


    Although the overall strength of the monkey is not as good as the individual of these people, however, there are so many monkeys.


    There are monkeys all over the mountains and fields. The most terrible thing is that there are countless monkeys coming from all directions at a high speed. One by one, they are fierce. Even Liu Qian feels that he is in a Hollywood blockbuster.


    It seems that these people are no match for monkeys at all. In particular, these monkeys are abnormal and can fight in battle. One monkey can''t fight, but there are three, five, eight. There are countless monkeys behind them. One by one, they are eager to try. They can''t rush over now and tear all of them apart.


    "Damn it, ah --"


    This is a person who encounters seven or eight monkeys. Soon, some of these people can''t stand it. They are rushed by several monkeys. In an instant, the whole person is torn up, bloody, and the intestines and viscera are almost hanging on the nearby bamboo forest. The scene is extremely bloody.


    "Bastard, Wang!"


    Some people roared and became red eyed. They fought with monkeys fiercely and ferociously. At the same time, the genuine Qi of five lights and ten colors burst into the air. Many trees and forests around them were easily destroyed, and the ground was smashed out one after another. It was like a war passing through, and there was a lot of damage.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    But the monkeys are all thick skinned and fleshy. As long as they are not fatally injured, these monkeys are sure to be able to "jump around" alive. With their red eyes and bared teeth, there is no monkey''s loveliness. Some of them are all ferocious and ferocious.


    The monkeys are very smart and work together. For example, Liu Qian saw another incredible scene. It was a group of monkeys who were about to be defeated by Wu Shuang. Suddenly, a leading monkey whined. After that, another group of monkeys came to replace them. Liu Qian, who only saw this scene, was stunned. Oh, I''ll go. These monkeys are so smart!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Wu Shuang was almost "driven" crazy by these monkeys. He roared wildly. He was in a crazy state, like a crazy devil.


    Not to mention, he gave a shrill cry, which really made the monkey shiver. Wu Shuang, who saw this scene, only made the wind from the bottom of his feet and quickly swept down the mountain, regardless of the monkey.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Some monkeys are angry and lead several teams of monkeys to chase Wu Shuang. How can they let the "bastard" leave!


    But at this time, Wu Shuang, who was so eager to jump over the wall and ran so fast, soon disappeared. Even if these monkeys wanted to chase him, they couldn''t catch up with him.


    Wild animals are wild animals. Apart from being fierce, even though they have mastered the battle array and know the benefits of unity and cooperation, they are still not known as the skills of the human race at the critical moment, so they can only watch Wu Shuang run away.


    At first, he ran one, and now he runs another Wu Shuang, and then some people follow suit. Soon, a few more people break out.


    It''s just that Liu Qian was more puzzled that Li Yu was also powerful. She was born with eight peaks, which was similar to the accomplishments of some monkeys. However, she relied on her own fierce sword moves to "force" these monkeys back one wave after another. When the monkeys were repulsed, she turned around and ran.


    Although the beauty''s posture is not very beautiful when she runs, it seems more important than anything that she can save her life.


    Not only her, but several other people ran away.


    But if some people like it, they will worry about it.


    Originally, monkeys didn''t have a tight defense circle. After a few people were missing, they became like iron buckets. It was not easy for the people inside to break through. Then heikui was overwhelmed by a few big and fierce black "hairy" monkeys who looked at least twice as strong as ordinary monkeys with bare hands.


    "Ah - damn it"


    Even if heikui has capital, he can''t struggle at this time. Even if he can easily lift ten thousand pounds of things, he still can''t play any role at this time. On the contrary, he has become the victim of these monkeys.


    Liu Qian glanced slightly and couldn''t bear to look.


    Heikui''s body, almost instantly, was torn to pieces by these monkeys. The blood "meat" was thrown on the ground so casually, and there was no cannibalism. Liu Qian frowned slightly, and Wu Shuang and others were calculating him at the beginning. It can''t be blamed that Liu Qian didn''t help. If you want to blame it, you can blame some people for holding a wrong mind at the beginning.


    No matter what they do, they have to pay a price. If these people want to calculate Liu Qian, they have to be prepared to bear being calculated by others.


    If you don''t even have these preparations, why don''t you come out to "mix up" and eat bran food at home!


    The world is cruel. Liu Qian finds that he has to face it. Sometimes, he should be indifferent. Since others are calculating him, he is helping others in turn. Liu Qian is not so cheap. Besides, he is not a virgin bitch!


    The battle soon ended. Among the three groups of more than 40 people, only less than 10 escaped. The rest, however, were bitterly killed here. They were torn to pieces by monkeys and left all over the ground.


    Liu Qian stood on one side and looked at it silently. But then, Liu Qian frowned again. The monkeys began to pack the bodies of these people with animal skins and run down the mountain. What is this for?


    Liu Qian frowned, but he couldn''t help it. If he was dedicated, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be the opponent of so many monkeys. It''s not a allegorical saying that ants bite elephants. It''s true.


    After the monkeys had set up their defenses at the foot of the mountain, many of them dragged their companions'' badly injured bodies and ran towards the top of the mountain. Soon, they could not even see the "hair" of the monkeys near the bamboo forest.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he couldn''t help looking into the bamboo forest. Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1043

    However, Liu Qian was not in a hurry to come out at this time. Who knows if these monkeys will be suspicious., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    After all, in Liu Qian''s opinion, the monkey who can set up the array is evil enough. The monkey who can change the guard and know the wheel array is abnormal. This is a reason to raise doubts. It seems that there is nothing wrong with waiting for the hare.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Qian still stood on a banana tree on the side of the bamboo forest after seeing the sunset. His senses were all around. Most of the monkeys went to the top of the mountain. Only a few of them stayed at the foot of the mountain. There was no monkey hair on the mountainside.


    At this time, Liu Qian came out of the hiding and said, "it seems that these monkeys are not as smart as he thought. But even so, they are evil enough."


    Liu Qian, who could not help shivering, took a look at the ground. At this look, Liu Qian''s eyes could not help jumping.


    At first, there were only some places in the bamboo forest where some shoot tips came out, but now it seems that many monkey head shoots have grown up.


    And the most incredible thing is that these monkey heads are like living monkeys, and those monkey heads the size of adults'' fists are just like living monkey heads. They are so magical that people have to feel the magic of nature.


    Liu Qian, with a grin on his face, went to this neighborhood. Liu Qian, who wanted to take off the monkey head bamboo shoots directly, thought about it, but had a new idea.


    Everyone knows that bamboo grows where there is plenty of rain. Therefore, the roots of bamboo will not be too deep. Liu Qian has a look around. There are at least hundreds of Hericium shoots, which seem to be the whole bamboo forest. Liu Qian is not a black hearted man. It''s not easy to meet each other in the future.


    Liu Qian waved his hand when he thought of it, but he turned it into a huge shovel with real Qi. He shoveled up the monkey head, bamboo shoots and a lot of soil nearby, rolled it and threw it into his own small world.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian just moved, and even just rolled these things away, suddenly a monkey came down from the sky, and a black iron bar smashed at Liu Qian.


    Seeing the monkey head coming, Liu Qian was stunned. He wanted to grab Lengyue and kill the monkey head. But in the end, Liu Qian stopped his action, turned over and ran down the mountain. In a short time, the man disappeared.


    When Liu Qian''s body disappeared, the monkey''s attack also fell down, and a big pit broke out on the ground. But now there is no shadow of Liu Qian.


    The monkey was very angry and howled, but when he looked at the 100 meter deep pit in the bamboo forest, his eyes also jumped, NIMA, good pit, our bamboo¡ª¡ª


    No mention of the monkey''s terrified cry, it suck up many monkeys, looking at the deep pit that was being dug up, and all of them were shocked, and only felt that there were bandits coming.


    It seems that Liu Qian also left a little space for them. As he said, he wanted to be a good man and meet each other in the future. A total of 1788 square meters of bamboo forest was shoveled away nearly 150 square meters by Liu Qian. Cough, anyway, there is nothing left.


    "People leave their names and geese leave their voices. Even if I do, these monkeys don''t know my name. They will miss me more than that."


    When Liu Qian smiles, he is at the foot of the mountain.


    As he said, these monkeys must remember him and draw him closer to the blacklist. However, the key is that the blacklist is vague, because these monkeys don''t see what he looks like. After all, Liu Qian is dressed in hemp robes, which is not much different from many people in ancient clothes, and covers his face armor. Only when the monkeys can remember him can they have a ghost


    "Damn it, they don''t seem to be able to get out!"


    "These damned monkeys are so angry with me!"


    "Don''t even talk about it. What''s the use? It''s really bad luck!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Wu Shuang and others did not go far away. Not only did they not go far away, but also the other two members of the team did not leave at this time. They just stood around and looked at the mountain forest with helpless faces.


    In the face of these monkeys, it''s good to be able to escape. As for the monkey head bamboo shoots, these people dare not think about it.


    "What was the matter with the cannon fodder at first? He said he ran away."


    Li Yu looked at Wu Shuang and said, "I didn''t even notice when he ran!"


    "Should be the first time to feel the danger on the run, this guy, is really a coward, at least also stand up to help us share, maybe they can also run out of a black Kui!"


    Dongfang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect to be a thief" Jing ", but forget it, who can cultivate to our level is not monkey" Jing "monkey" Jing. "


    Wu Shuang is also helpless, God "color" ugly pinch a face.


    "You''re using me as cannon fodder?"


    Next door, one of the survivors in another team suddenly came forward. He heard clearly. The meaning of Wu Shuang''s people was very obvious. They should be the new recruits, the cannon fodder, who came to kill the monkeys.


    For a moment, he wanted to understand, but also a face of unwilling, looking at several survivors around, a face of angry roar, a face all rose red.


    No matter who, do not want to be betrayed by the people they believe, even if they are not familiar with each other, but who will be willing to be used as cannon fodder.


    "So what? Why don''t you agree?"


    "It''s all like this. What''s the use of quarreling? I tell you, the reality is so cruel. It''s hard to survive here without companions. It''s a test for you to treat you as cannon fodder. Maybe you can become a regular in the future. Anyway, I didn''t come from cannon fodder back then?"


    "The world is very dangerous. Who can easily believe who? What''s being used as cannon fodder? You''ll be killed before you''re seen directly. If you''re private, the result will be miserable."


    Another said with a bitter smile.


    These two mountains are the world of cannibalism. If you don''t even have this preparation, what are you doing here? It''s hard to be a tourist!


    Here, there are many crises. If you are not careful, you may be in jail. You don''t even know how to die.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    monkey!?


    A fierce roar came, many people were surprised to stand up, but without waiting for their reaction, they only saw a tiger more than ten meters long rushing out from the forest behind him. The guy who yelled that he was cannon fodder at first was slapped in two by the tiger, and the people who followed him were not spared. He was eaten alive by the tiger.


    Wu Shuang and others, who suddenly saw this scene, only looked round and didn''t even think about it. They turned around and ran away! This is the demon tiger, whose strength has reached the terrible yellow level. Their strongest strength is only half a step away from the yellow spring. In front of the fierce tiger, it''s chirp, a snack after dinner.


    Wu Shuang and others ran away, and the tiger didn''t chase them. He just started to nibble on some of the unlucky people who didn''t run away.


    One of them is not dead, is almost crazy wailing, looks sad.


    Liu Qian, who just came down from the mountain, just saw this scene, but he frowned slightly. He wanted to leave like this, but the tiger seemed to take human life as a joke.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t like the people here, he still couldn''t help but get angry behind the scenes.


    Almost dead, what else do you play when human life is a toy!


    Just as a cat likes to play "trick" after catching a mouse, so does the tiger. Seeing that the master doesn''t seem to be very good at it, he has the idea of playing "trick". Two claws of the same size as a face move the man''s body back and forth. Every time he moves, the man howls and makes the tiger grin.


    Just laughing, the tiger suddenly gathered up his mind to play "Nong" and looked angrily at the void in front of him.


    A sudden sense of crisis made the tiger roar, and a pair of sharp claws pierced the dying man''s heart deeply. Just in a moment, it ended the man''s "sex" life.


    "I''d like to see how powerful you are at the level of yellow spring."


    Liu Qian slowly emerged from the void. He was dressed in black "color" armor, and six pairs of wings behind him trembled slightly, making him stand aloof above the void. He held a cold-blooded sword in his hand, cold and cold.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Tiger a low roar, body slowly back, as if to see a powerful opponent, look alert.


    "Fool!"


    Liu Qian looked at the tiger coldly, and the "lip" angle was slightly raised, and the cold moon in his hand was suddenly chopped!


    I only saw a real Qi in the shape of a half moon directly cutting the tiger. The speed was amazing, almost instantaneous. But how fast the tiger leaped up, and instantly escaped. Only the big tree behind him was cut off.


    "It''s really stupid!"


    At the moment when the tiger leaped up and didn''t fall, Liu Qian had already arrived in front of it. The cold moon in his hand was placed on the neck connecting the tiger''s head and body, and then he stabbed it down!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood dripping, hot breath instantly dyed Liu Qian''s armor red, extremely demon ''Yan''.


    Fierce tiger suddenly suffered heavy damage, a low roar, the body instantly rolled toward the ground in the past, to drive Liu Qian down.


    Liu Qian "pulls out" Lengyue, turns his body slightly, and stabs it directly from another area of the tiger''s neck. However, this time, Liu Qian does not let go, but uses his hands vigorously. With the tiger''s turn, he immediately draws Lengyue around the tiger''s neck.


    After a whole circle, the tiger didn''t even give out any life, just because his head had fallen down. After a turn on the ground, the huge tiger died so miserably.


    At first, the tiger, who was able to "play" with the clapping hands of several congenital experts, died miserably and was killed by Liu Qian. If Wu Shuang and others who didn''t escape at first saw that the cannon fodder they found was so powerful, they didn''t know what it would be like. A sneer came from Liu Qian''s "lip" corner. He looked at the tiger''s huge body with disdain. However, he suddenly raised his hand to lift the tiger''s headless body and let the hot blood fall on his armor.


    The sound of gululu kept coming. Not long after, Liu Qian had become a blood man. Not only was he greedy for wolf armor, but also he was greedy for cold moon sword. He absorbed all the blood crazily, and the scene became extremely weird.

 Chapter 1044

    The greedy wolf armour and the cold moon sword are both full of a kind of evil spirit. It seems that both of them have a desire for blood. The higher the level of blood, in particular, is the most delicious food for them. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Not long after, the blood in the tiger''s body was almost completely removed by Liu, so that the tiger''s overall weight was reduced by more than half.


    "Well, this is --"


    Liu Qian was surprised that the tiger was a fierce tiger with eyes hanging in the middle of the yellow class. To his surprise, the blood of the tiger made him change a lot.


    The overall color of the greedy wolf beetle has gradually changed from dark to light yellow. In particular, the six pairs of wings behind him are the most perfect. They are golden, just like works of art made of gold. They look very dazzling.


    However, the cold moon Sabre is still the same as the old one. It has not changed much. However, Liu Qian can clearly feel that the evil spirit on the cold moon Sabre is getting less and less, and it is contradictory to produce a touch of noble atmosphere.


    In principle, Lengyue Dao has absorbed a lot of blood since he followed Liu Qian. Now it should be a Dao full of evil spirit, but evil spirit is not there. On the contrary, it is the disappearance of evil spirit. It means to change to the noble spirit of the bright moon in the sky.


    "It seems that the harvest this time is also good."


    Liu Qian smiles, not to mention the monkey head bamboo shoots, but the equipment on him has undergone a qualitative change. Liu Qian believes that with this qualitative change, he is bound to challenge a higher level of existence.


    If a soldier wants to do something, he must first sharpen his weapon!


    With a grin, Liu Qian saw that there was no one around him. He couldn''t help looking at the bodies of those congenital masters. After frowning, he saw that several of Liu Qian''s bodies were just like him. In an instant, he searched all the treasures on these bodies and sent them to him.


    "Bah, poor man!"


    After seeing the "baby" of these guys, Liu Qian also looked down on him. What a great thing he was when he was a bunch of woodlouse.


    After all, someone is now sitting on the treasure of Hejin, and has such a small world as crystal palace. He has a huge wealth, and he really doesn''t like ordinary small things.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, Wu Shuang and others, who had already fled, returned.


    After feeling the arrival of these people, Liu Qian''s people dissipated in the air again, but he did not leave, still hiding in the surrounding environment. Generally, people who are lower than him or not higher than him can''t really see any clue.


    "This --"


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Wu Shuang and others have just come back. When they see the scenes in front of them, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. They look at the beheaded giant and the corpses around them in horror. They are so ugly.


    "Poisonous tooth tiger"


    "It''s a tiger in the middle of the yellow spring. It''s a bully around here. It''s been beheaded like this. My God, it''s on the outside. There shouldn''t be any big power coming here. But, but --"


    "Those people were killed by the tiger. Some experts should have passed by and killed the tiger at will!"


    "You see, the blood in the tiger''s body is gone, and the blood is completely released. Here, there is a man standing. It''s obvious that he should have swallowed all the tiger''s blood!"¡° My God, swallow the tiger''s blood


    "Are they the guys?"


    "No way. Those guys can''t see the light. They can''t show up during the day!"


    "Also, by the way, Wu Shuang, what should we do now? The task of monkey head bamboo shoots can''t be finished."


    Li Yuran, the only remaining Dongfang hero, looks at Wu Shuang with a melancholy look on his face. His teammates are all dead. Even now they are weak and have a slim future. Even if they are looking for new teammates, they have no future. I really don''t know how to go in the future.


    "Who says I''m here for the monkey head?"


    Wu Shuang gives a ferocious smile. Li Yu and Dongfang Xiong look at Wu Shuang in surprise with a look of doubt.


    Wu Shuang weighed the sword of Tezuka for a moment and said, "don''t look at me like that. I haven''t calculated anyone. I''ve been with me for so long. Have I calculated you?"


    "No, I''m sorry, Angkor."


    When they saw that Wu Shuang''s "color" was not very good-looking, they quickly apologized. After all, the two of them were not Wu Shuang''s rivals.


    "In fact, the main purpose of my coming here this time is for the fuming grass!"


    Wu Shuang took a deep breath and said, "forget it, you go back first. I''ll be fine here."


    "Fuming grass? Angkor, what do you want that thing for? It''s a good "medicine" for eye diseases. "


    Li Yu looked at Wu Shuang in surprise and said, "what''s more, it''s very precious and can''t be met all the time. Let''s join you."


    "I can''t. If you follow me, it will only cause me chaos."


    Wu Shuang shook his head and said, "I think you know better than anyone that fuming grass is accompanied by something."


    "Zhu Guo!"


    Li "Yu" ran and the eastern male god "Se" changed. It seemed that he was greatly frightened. He looked at Wu Shuang in front of him in amazement and said, "that''s a good thing that can directly improve one hundred years'' cultivation. However, Angkor, that thing is guarded by monsters. If you go here, you will have little hope of coming back."


    "I know, but I have a reason to have to go."


    Wu Shuang took a deep breath and said, "well, you can go back the same way. Remember, don''t get into the territory of some monsters. Do you know?"


    "But Angkor, if you go alone, in case --"


    Dongfang Xiong also came forward to persuade him that although the interests move people''s hearts, he should also have the life to "flower". No, it''s Zhu Guo. Once the flowers bloom for hundreds of years, the good things will bear fruit again for hundreds of years. No one will pay attention to them. How can it be!


    "There''s nothing in case. I have to go. OK, I''ll leave. Let''s go back."


    Angkor took a deep breath and took a look at the top of the monkey mountain. Without saying a word, he went in and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Come back, do you want to face the monkeys all over the mountains?"¡° OK, but Angkor -- "


    "No way. He said he had a reason to go."


    "Let''s go."


    After a long time of "chanting", they didn''t stop and left one after another.


    Liu Qian silently stood on one side, looking at the direction of the monkey mountain, with a strange look on his face and said, "Zhu Guo, what is it?"


    However, Liu Qian was not interested in the news of Zhu Guo. What he cared about was the reason why Fu Ming Cao and Wu Shuang had to go up.


    This guy had calculated him at first, but Liu Qian didn''t retaliate. It''s his mercy. After all, this seems to be a kind of rule here. He''s a newcomer, so he naturally wants to do as the Romans do. Fortunately, he''s good enough, or he can''t really be here.


    But Liu Qian also had a general understanding of some rules that were very similar to the jungle rules he had experienced. As Wu Shuang and others said, maybe this is really a world of cannibalism.


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian stepped a little, turned himself into a phantom, and rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    Along the way, Wu Shuang carefully avoided the group of shameful monkeys around him. He didn''t dare to be careless. Along the way, he would look at a very strange clock in his hand from time to time. He looked cautious.


    But he didn''t realize that Liu Qianzheng was thousands of meters above him. His eagle like eyes were staring at his figure, which reflected all his actions.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Fearfully, Wu Shuang bypassed a group of monkeys and took out a lot of monkey dung from his own small world. After smearing some on his body and masking his popularity, he began to move on. Soon, he was at the mountainside.


    Wu Shuang was shocked when he looked at a big hole left by the bamboo forest after 80% of the area had been shoveled away. I NIMA, this is tantamount to extinction. However, seeing that there are still dozens of bamboo trees struggling for survival, he also breathed a sigh. It seems that the task of monkey head bamboo shoots is determined. It won''t happen again in a hundred years at least.


    Wu Shuang, who went around the bamboo forest and continued to climb up the mountain, was very fast. But when he met the monkeys, he could always find a very suitable place to escape, and could easily avoid the detection of the monkeys.


    Liu Qian saw his actions clearly and could see his track. However, this guy''s track could not be found. If it was luck, Liu Qian didn''t believe it. Moreover, Liu Qian could feel that Wu Shuang seemed to have great confidence in taking Zhuguo and fuming grass.


    Where does his confidence come from?


    Liu Qian is also strange. After all, he flies too high. Who knows what''s on the top of the mountain, it''s better to be careful.


    In the sky, the cold wind whistling, but these for the cultivation of ice and fire Liu Qian, really not much influence.


    Continuing to pay attention to Wu Shuang at this time, Liu Qian was surprised to find that he was almost at the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the monkey mountain, there is a huge flat ground like a square. There are all kinds of flowers, grass and trees, and the fragrance is beautiful. To put it a bit exaggeratively, Liu Qian can smell the fragrance of peach flowers in the air. Of course, this is just an illusion. After all, the flowers there are too fresh and gorgeous.


    Just as Wu''s eyes were watching him climb to the top of the mountain, Liu Qian''s big eyes looked carefully. But at this moment, a sense of crisis came from behind Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who suddenly turned back, was shocked to see that a big blue bird with at least ten meters long and tens of meters wingspan was catching him. Like an eagle, his sharp claws were more terrifying than the blade. Beast!


    With a sneer, Liu Qian held the cold moon in his hand and watched the green "color" laugh down, while a cold smile hung on his lips.


    The green "color" bird is ferocious and roaring. It is about to catch Liu Qian with a pair of sharp claws. But the next second, it disappears. It seems that it has never appeared before.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is contemptuous smile, at this time how can be disturbed, eh, that Wu double!

 Chapter 1045

    Liu Qian frowned and looked down. Where was Wu Shuang''s shadow. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian, who frowned, fell down in a hurry. No matter the big blue bird he had thrown into the small world, he just rushed down in an instant.


    Not long after, Liu Qian was 100 meters above the peak of the monkey mountain. Liu Qian, who had lost his figure, looked down carefully. For a moment, Liu Qian was also surprised that Wu Shuang was caught by the monkey!


    He only saw that Wu''s hands were tied behind him, and the whole person was a little weak, drooping his head and kneeling on the ground. In front of him, a chair similar to a dragon chair was empty. But I don''t know why, there was strange momentum on the chair. Even after Liu Qian felt it, he was a little Zheng ran, which was at least the existence of Huang''s peak, It''s much more powerful than the tigers Liu Qian killed.


    It''s supposed to be the monkey king around here. However, the monkey still has a throne to sit on. It''s true that NIMA has become an elite.


    Liu Qian, with a surprised face, grins. Since he is not too strong, he has the capital to strangle the other party. Of course, we should also see if it is worth the effort.


    Now that Wu Shuang has said that this is the world of cannibalism, Liu Qian naturally will not be too reckless. Sometimes it''s better to be more cautious. As for the so-called hot-blooded protagonists presented in the fantasy, Liu Qian can only ha ha. If he was pure hot blooded and had no brain to step on people all the way, he would have died many times.


    It''s reckless, and only a fool can do that.


    "Boy, tell me, what do you want to do in my territory?"


    I only saw a strong monkey coming near the stone throne, at least three meters high. The most incredible thing is that it was wearing a five light and ten "color" armor and carrying a golden iron "stick" in its hand, just like the legendary Monkey King.


    After all, this guy has a face and a mouth. He has golden hair all over his body. His eyes are just like eyes. It''s shocking to see him coming out of the way.


    "I, I''m just looking for the fuming grass. Don''t blame me, Dasheng. I don''t mean to offend her, because she has been blind since childhood. I, my elder brother, just want her to see the light again and see if the sky is blue and the water is not green."


    Wu Shuang''s kowtow is like pounding garlic, and his head is smashed with red envelopes. It can be seen how hard he is. You know, he is a congenital master. He is strong and can buckle red. At this time, it''s really a matter of "sex" for him.


    "Fuming grass really has the effect of helping people see the light again, and it is also the product of Zhuguo. However, why do I give it to you, just because you have a blind sister?"


    The monkey grinned and sat on the throne. He looked at Wu Shuang scornfully and said, "you want to steal my baby. You are really tired of living, ah, ha ha."


    The monkey laughs and is extremely arrogant.


    "I, I --"


    Wu Shuang''s face was depressed and hesitated, but it seemed that he thought of something. His original hesitation disappeared in a moment. Under the pressure of two strong monkeys behind him, he stood up abruptly, looked at the monkey king and said, "great sage, I''ll trade you for the Fu Ming grass!"


    Huh?


    Not only the monkey, but also Liu Qian was curious about what this guy had in exchange for fuming grass. Although Liu Qian didn''t know the value of fuming grass, it must be a good thing to make a blind man see the light again.


    "Tell me what you want in exchange for!" The monkey seemed to be very interested in what Wu Shuang said. He took a cup of fragrant fruit wine from a female monkey and drank it in one gulp.


    "This is it!"


    Wu Shuang carefully took out a very old-fashioned and simple clock. It was just the size of a palm. There were only two words on it, one was dangerous and the other was complete. It must mean dangerous and safe. There was a pointer on it, which was pointing in the direction of that danger.


    "This is --"


    The monkey leaped down from the throne and grabbed the watch in his hand when he came to Wu Shuangfang. Strangely enough, the simple black "color" clock showed a whole word immediately after it arrived.


    "It''s avoidance!"


    Wu Shuang took a deep breath and said, "great sage, I want to exchange it for the fuming grass!"


    "Avoid, good thing. It''s a good thing, boy. Your avoid is much more valuable than the fuming grass. Do you really want to exchange it for a little fuming grass?"


    This monkey is very good at human''s "nature". He is able to speak and has great wisdom.


    "Well, I sincerely want to trade with you!"


    Wu Shuang nodded firmly without any hesitation. Although the treasure is precious, he really doesn''t care about it, because for him, nothing is more important than letting his sister see the light again.


    Even Liu Qian clearly felt Wu Shuang''s firm belief and was moved for a while.


    No wonder this guy can avoid crisis after crisis at the beginning. It turns out that there is such a thing. No wonder!


    To be a man, to be able to do this step for his sister''s brother, it seems really not many ah.


    Liu Qian gently smile, eyes full of praise.


    "In other words, it''s really worth the value of fuming grass."


    The monkey king nodded and looked like he was calculating. When Wu Shuang heard this, his face was full of joy.


    But Liu Qian''s face "color" is a change, good cunning monkey, do not give is not to, also want to harm people "sex" life!


    Although Liu Qian doesn''t like to meddle, he must meddle in this matter!


    "Just, why should I give it to you!"


    The monkey gave a grim smile, and the iron stick in his hand suddenly raised up. He looked at Wu Shuang, who was much shorter than him.


    When Wu Shuang''s head was about to be smashed into "meat" mud, suddenly, a gorgeous purple "color" light suddenly appeared, and the monkey was shocked back a few steps by the crisp sound of the bell. At this time, in front of Wu Shuang, Liu Qian, wearing a light gold "color" armor with six pairs of golden wings on the back, appeared, What he used to block the monkey was the cold moon!


    Wu Shuang looks at this extremely tall figure in horror, with a confused face. Who is this? Why do you want to save yourself?


    He didn''t understand, but when he saw Liu Qian look at him, evil spirit smile, he instantly knew, who is this!


    This, this is not at first they were regarded as the cannon fodder of Liu Ziyin!


    At this time, Wu Shuang''s inner shock was just like a comet hitting the earth. It was terrible¡° It''s all right


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Wu Shuang nods in horror. But at this moment, the two monkeys behind Wu Shuang will kill Wu Shuang sooner or later.


    However, they miscalculated Liu Qian''s capital. Before the two monkeys could start their work, they only saw a huge Luo Sheng "gate" emerge out of thin air. The two monkeys were immediately entrusted by black and white impermanence. Whether they were dead or alive depends on their nature.


    When the door of Luo Sheng disappeared, the monkey king, who was retreated by Liu qianzhen, gave a grim smile and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the monkey, disdaining to scold, "you guys, you''ve taken advantage of it, but you still have to kill people. Don''t you think that''s a bit too much?"


    "Too much?"


    The monkey seemed to have heard the most interesting joke. He only saw that he was grinning, and there was a little blood in his mouth. He said, "you say I''m too much, but why don''t I feel I''m too much? What I do is just to do my part. Like this, I kill the mole ants, and I say that for my sister''s sake, bullshit. In my opinion, All this is bullshit. All family and friendship are bullshit


    "Another monkey that nobody hurts."


    Liu Qian looked at the monkey and said, "did you often get bullied when you were a child, that''s how you feel?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The monkey, gnashing his teeth, bared his teeth and looked at Liu Qian. He was about to explode his hair. His eyes were all red. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the sting.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "poor monkey."


    "Wow, you want to die!"


    Without saying a word, the monkey turned his long stick and smashed it at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian waves his hand and puts Wu Shuang away, who is surprised behind him. However, he raises Lengyue and wins directly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Qian and the monkey had at least a few hundred moves to win or lose, but the monkey was a little panting. Shen se looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "what kind of person are you?"


    "What kind of people, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders, his face is not red, and his breath is not breathing. At this time, the strength of him and the monkey, which is higher or lower, is superior to the other!


    "It seems that it''s true. I didn''t expect that a master like you would come here to take risks in such a vulgar place. It''s quite interesting."


    The monkey laughed, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "but this time you are wrong. Do you know who I am?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian looked at the monkey, holding a knife in one hand and flapping his wings slightly behind him, taking his body into mid air.


    "I''m the descendant of macaque. I have macaque blood in my body. Boy, today, I''ll show you how powerful my macaque blood is!" The monkey grinned grimly. It seemed that he was fighting with Liu qianzhen. All he saw was that his golden color and hair were exploding and getting longer and longer. Of course, his body was also getting bigger and bigger. Soon, he was more than ten meters tall. The stick in his hand was also getting bigger and bigger. He danced around and made a big difference.


    The monkey, whether it is growing up, or momentum, has been greatly improved, as if it had been transformed, as if it had also instantly grown from an ordinary yellow peak to the Yellow peak of that kind of people. It''s terrible!


    Liu Qian frowned cautiously. The monkey is very predictable. It seems that it is not simple.


    "Boy, today, I want you to die. What about that kind of people? To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen that kind of people before. So, today, I''ll sacrifice my blood effect with your blood. Ha ha ha --"


    This ape seems to be very confident. Holding a golden "color" iron bar, he swept toward Liu Qian. If he was fast, he would be swept if Liu Qian didn''t flash fast.

 Chapter 1046

    How fast!


    Around is Liu Qian''s speed has been extremely fast, but see the monkey''s speed, is faster than thunder, every move, with the sound of wind and thunder, terrible!


    Liu Qian, who was in a hurry to retreat, flapped his wings and soared into the sky!


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, the monkey did not use any means, so it soared up and chased him in his direction.


    Liu Qian, who frowned slightly, knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He had to fight.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to follow a monkey at the top of the yellow spring wherever you go, or that kind of monkey.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian turned his head back, but it was the hair behind his head. Suddenly, it turned from dark to pale. For another moment, the color of his hair turned to creamy white. A few golden hairs looked very conspicuous on his forehead.


    Especially at this time, Liu Qian''s eyes under his face armor were red, like a pool of blood!


    When he swung the cold moon in his hand, Liu Qian gave a low roar and collided with the monkey in an instant.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar from the monkey, one person and one monkey instantly fight in the air, and the wind blows all over the sky.


    Many of the monkeys at the bottom saw this scene, only one of them trembled with fright.


    After all, beyond their level of too many battles, they really can''t afford it. One by one, they shrink at the bottom and watch the world war take place at the top like this. They roll up the unparalleled terror power, which really makes many monkeys tremble.


    "Come on!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian waved Leng Yue and made a side chop to fight the monkey out directly. Especially Leng Yue''s sharp edge, he cut off the monkey''s armor in half, which made the monkey "hairy" and scream.


    "Hum --"


    The monkey was not discouraged. Instead, the more he fought with Liu Qian, the more he felt the blood in his body. The more he burned, the purer his blood became.


    Liu Qian is like a catalyst, for monkeys, has unparalleled benefits.


    The monkey moves again and continues to pounce on Liu Qian. What makes him wonder is that Liu Qian has an extremely sharp cold moon. Why don''t he use it and fight with himself barehanded?


    He didn''t know that Liu Qian didn''t use Lengyue, but now Liu Qian doesn''t have a suitable knife technique to dance Lengyue and fight with him.


    After all, in the secular world, Liu Qian''s Sabre techniques can''t keep up with the rhythm at all. However, when they are used at this time, they are not enough.


    Therefore, Liu Qian decided to use his best melee, he really didn''t believe it, he could not fight a monkey!


    Even though Liu Qian highly praised Monkey King, he was not afraid of him. Although monkey monkey monkey and monkey monkey monkey are all four great monkeys, they are very different!


    Of course, the most important point is that if we don''t kill the monkey, we will definitely chase Liu Qian according to the monkeys'' mind that they must report their flaws. At that time, we may cause him a lot of trouble.


    Since we want to do it, we should do it absolutely and leave no future trouble! Moreover, Liu Qian can not afford the slightest future trouble, his family, his lover, not allowed to be any infringement!


    With a low roar, Liu Qian and this seemingly seize the opportunity, thought Liu Qian had no weapons, is no teeth of the tiger''s arm ape bumped together.


    The sound of crackling, like thunder, kept ringing in the air. It spread all over the place. The sound was extremely terrifying. Just listening to it, it made people sweat and stand up.


    "Smelly monkey, I don''t seem to offend you very much. It''s just saving people from your hands. As for such a fight with me?"


    Liu Qian roared and threw the monkey out with one hand.


    "Hum --"


    The monkey snorted, and he didn''t feel well either. Although Liu Qian was like a catalyst, he didn''t know how many fists he had been beaten by Liu Qian when he was just "wrestling" with Liu Qian. He even had several kicks on his buttocks, which is uncomfortable up to now.


    "Dead beat? I''m going to kill you. I don''t want to "mess up" things. How can I do it? That''s my freedom. I want you to tell me what to do! "


    With a grim smile, the monkey pounced on Liu Qian again with a stick. It seemed that he would not give up if he did not put Liu Qian to death.


    "Duzi thing!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. The monkey is a hard nut to chew. If his attack is fierce and terrible, he can''t resist it easily.


    If not just at the foot of the mountain, the tiger''s contribution to the evolution of his greedy wolf armour, I''m afraid it''s not Liu Qian now, it''s not the monkey''s opponent at all.


    After all, the monkey''s stick is really heavy. When it''s smashed, it doesn''t feel so good.


    "Die"


    With a low roar, the monkey smashed the stick on Liu Qian''s back. Even though Liu Qian had turned his direction as fast as he could, he was still hit by the monkey.


    With a loud bang, Liu Qian''s whole body was immediately smashed down from the air by the powerful force, and the whole body was smashed into the ground, forming a huge pit.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liu Qian, who crawled out of the pit, gritted his teeth. The monkey is really hard to catch. It''s like a loach. If he can catch it, Liu Qian promises that he will make the monkey regret being born in this world as long as he has one round.


    "I''m the top of the yellow spring. You''re just born nine. You and I have been suppressed at different levels. What''s more, we''re all the same kind. Boy, what''s your best way to rob people in front of me? Have you ever thought about my face?"


    The monkey angrily yelled at Liu Qian, his scarlet eyes full of hatred.


    "Face, you monkey deserve to face too. It''s something that will turn over when you say it''s over!"


    Liu Qian took off again. He was at the same height as the monkey. He sneered and said, "people are willing to give their treasures to you. You''ve got a bargain and you want to kill people. What a cruel heart you are!"


    "I''m cruel. I''m killing a mole ant. Do you know how many people like him are here? They are just like crucian carp crossing the river. I don''t say that even if I kill one a day, I can''t kill them all!"


    The monkey grinned grimly and said, "what I hate most is you virgin Whore!" Lady bitch?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said is a little interesting. Do you think I''m a virgin whore? Well, I will be a virgin today! Smelly monkey, today, I want to let you know how terrible the mole ants are in your eyes! "


    "It''s no different to say more, you''ll take my life!"


    With a roar, the monkey pounced on Liu Qian again. He was so angry and ferocious that he immediately came to Liu Qian and collided with him.


    Liu Qian also gave a sneer and watched the monkey come. One of them dodged the fast hitting stick "bang" and reached out to catch the monkey.


    But the monkey''s vigilance was so strong that he dodged and didn''t give Liu Qian any chance to get close to him.


    Fool!


    A low roar, Liu Qian''s right hand suddenly into a palm, only to see a strong wind, suddenly from the palm of his hand to fly out, toward the monkey on the past!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came, where did the Monkey think that Liu Qian would come? His whole body was thrown away.


    This is the time!


    Liu Qian''s eyes were as red as a pool of blood. He ran after him several times faster than before. In an instant, he came to the monkey''s side, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the monkey''s shoulder.


    The ape seems to have realized the crisis, and quickly turned aside to avoid Liu Qian''s grasp. But what it didn''t expect was that Liu Qian didn''t want to grasp his shoulder at all. He was empty and real, and his hand had taken root on his wrist quietly.


    "Start!"


    The monkey only heard Liu Qian''s voice. He couldn''t grasp the stick in his hand and dropped it!


    It''s gone!


    Yes, it''s an ape with arms. It has great blood in its body. It''s inherited from ancient times, and its strength is so strong that it can''t be attached. But now it can''t even hold a stick, just like a ruffian who has moved his feelings, and it can''t hold a knife.


    But now it is not emotional, it is moving, was beaten by Liu Qian, a face of bitter "forced" appearance, suffering.


    "Let me go"


    The monkey screams, but one hand is grasped by Liu Qian. Its face, its body, and almost every part of it are suffering from Liu Qian''s almost crazy beating all the time. It is like a boat shaking in the storm, suffering from unbearable pain.


    Rao is a powerful ape with strong physical endurance, but now it can''t move. It can only let Liu Qian''s attack attack attack it and beat it crazily, making it extremely subdued.


    Don''t play with me like this. I am stronger than you, taller than you, stronger than you, stronger than you. But the key is why you bully me like this!


    In the eyes of the monkey, Liu Qian''s current means are purely bullying people, especially this guy''s means. It''s like a continuous stream of river water, one after another, turning into a huge wave and rolling it up and down.


    Whether it''s boxing, elbow stroke, knee stroke, Liu Qian''s evolution is perfect. Liu Qian''s strike at this time, in the eyes of outsiders, is like a performance in a performance competition, full of endless beauty. However, what is somewhat astonishing is that the stab on the armor, whether it''s boxing or knee bumping, is like a sharp edge. On the ragged armor of the monkey, which was cut by Liu Qian''s Lengyue, there are many traces, just like a hornet''s nest, with blood seeping in it.


    What a waste!


    Seeing the seeping blood, Liu Qian only felt that his heart was dripping blood. These were all treasures, but at this time he was wasting his time.


    But Liu Qian has no choice but to fight. If he doesn''t fight to death, Liu Qian won''t stop. After all, who knows what kind of Assassin''s mace this guy has? In a word, if he is caught by Liu Qian, he won''t stop even if he is killed. He must kill the monkey thoroughly.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian smashed his fist on the monkey''s face, then hit his knee and rushed to the monkey''s chest.

 Chapter 1047

    At the moment when the monkey was caught by Liu Qian, he was doomed to be defeated.


    After many attempts and applications, Liu Qian''s Lianzhao has almost reached the level of perfection. Even if the monkey''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, Liu Qian still can''t get any good results at this time.


    Although the monkey''s face was black and he couldn''t see where it was getting red and swollen, the countless blood "holes" and the gushing blood on his body reminded Liu Qian that he was still alive.


    From the very beginning, the struggle between the two sides has entered an endless state.


    One is for the future of his wife and the other is for the so-called face problem.


    There are reasons for each of them.


    However, from the original monkey falling on one side to the present Liu Qian falling on the other, there are advantages and disadvantages between the two, but Liu Qian seems to be more able to seize the opportunity. When the monkey catches him, it''s a merciless strike, combined with the infinite series of moves, which is almost endless. The monkey is also beaten by Liu Qian, The whole body is full of a strong bending.


    It''s a descendant of the monkey, NIMA, who beat Liu Qian like this?


    How can we see that between Liu Qian and the monkey who is a little higher than him at this time, it''s like an adult beating a child. It''s a tragedy. It''s just that he doesn''t talk about any feelings at all. What he plays with is ruthlessness!


    "Enough of you --"


    The monkey was once again beaten in the face by Liu Qian. When he was angry, his eyes were red and his hair was erect. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him and gritted his teeth.


    "Enough? This is just the beginning


    Liu Qian sneered. At the beginning, he killed the monkey surnamed Wu. It took him half an hour to beat the monkey. It took only a few minutes. He was tired of it. Liu Qian didn''t even warm up now. How can he!


    "Start with your sister, I''m going to beat your uncle''s --"


    The monkey growled and bared his teeth. It was frightening. With his scarlet eyes, the whole person''s momentum was more than twice as strong as it had just been.


    Liu Qian always pays attention to the changes of the monkey, and feels that behind the scenes, Liu Qian also has some headaches. What is the peak of huangquan? It''s a big level higher than him. Just as the monkey said at the beginning, he has the capital to crush Liu Qian, but now he is caught by Liu Qian and crushed by him with indomitable attitude. Who can bear it.


    "Nonsense, death!"


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to be distracted. After an angry rebuke, his means became more violent and more ferocious. His barbs all over his body stood up, and he stabbed at the monkey.


    Every time a blood "hole" is pierced, the monkey can''t help roaring, just like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, shivering with pain.


    "I''m going to kill you bastard --"


    The monkey yelled, but no matter how he did it, he still couldn''t move Liu Qian. Now he is bowing, and is pounded by Liu Qian''s iron fist and knee. Occasionally, Liu Qian will give him a martial art similar to "wave", which makes the monkey angry.


    "If you have the ability, come on!"


    Liu Qian roared at the monkey and smashed his fist on the monkey''s nose. All he saw was two blood arrows rushing out, including one of the monkey''s sharp teeth. Monkey really want to say, man, how miserable!


    Anyway, it''s also the peak of the yellow spring. I''ve been beaten so badly by a congenital boy. How can I "muddle" out later!


    The more I think about it, the more annoyed the monkey is. After all, it broke out in the passive beating.


    In the fierce wind, Liu Qian couldn''t hear the sound. But under the monkey''s rib, two arms came out. The terrible thing was that another head came out on one side of the monkey''s neck.


    Four arms with two heads, although much worse than three heads with six arms, but at this time it looks like, still terrible.


    Liu Qian was stunned when he punched, especially at the moment when the punch went out. His hand was caught by the monkey''s hand and couldn''t let it go.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    The monkey gave a grim smile and grabbed Liu Qian with two hands. The other two hands suddenly came out and smashed at Liu Qian.


    Double!


    Almost for a moment, Liu Qian clenched his teeth. When the monkey''s fist fell on him, his figure had disappeared. The monkey hit Liu Qian with only one punch, and it exploded Liu Qian. It turned out that this was only a part of Liu Qian''s body, which was formed from real Qi.


    "I''m your grandmother''s brother-in-law --"


    The monkey turned his head and looked around with his four eyes. Suddenly, he found Liu Qian''s figure. Seeing that he was carrying Lengyue and looking at himself coldly, the monkey couldn''t help grinning and said, "today, I want you to die!"


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    Liu Qian sneered, carrying Lengyue to chop.


    Monkey is not a layman either. When he beckons to the earth with one hand, he can see that the gold colored stick at first rushes into his hand. The most amazing thing is that his two hands under his ribs also hold a stick. Moreover, like the two arms above him, it is very harmonious and will not affect each other at all, It''s terrible.


    Liu Qian came over with Lengyue. He flew around and split up with the monkey. It was really a splash of fire. The sky around him was full of wind and clouds. It was a terrible sight.


    Many of the monkeys who saw this scene below were already scared to "pee", not to mention other people. Looking at this scene one by one foolishly, they trembled as if they saw ghosts and gods.


    "You''re going to die!"


    "Do you know what it means to have two fists and four hands


    "Although I''m much worse than my ancestor''s incarnation of three heads and six arms, and my four arms are not complete, and the spirit of the two heads and the second head is very depressed, I''d like to thank you, boy. It''s not you who forced me to this stage, or maybe my blood can''t burn to this level at all, hahaha --"


    The monkey grinned. It''s true that if he can reach this point, he really wants to thank Liu Qian more.


    Liu Qian really "forced" him to the point where he could not be more. He almost beat him like a naughty child. The sense of humiliation "waves" hit the heart of the macaque. At this time, if he didn''t do something, how could he be sorry for his expensive blood!


    "That''s the way you feel excited about your benefactor and me, fool, the bastard who feeds you with kindness!"


    Liu Qian sneered and scolded. His tactics were even more aggressive. With his hands, he launched countless terrorist attacks, rolled up a terrible posture and beat the monkey head upside down¡° Hey, hey, compete with me for endurance, boy, you''re far from here! "


    The monkey laughed and flew out, not annoyed at all. Instead, he rushed over again. He could even clearly feel that Liu Qian was burning his real Qi to fight with him. After all, the difference between them was a big realm, not a small realm. How could he fight with it if he didn''t burn his real Qi!


    "Hurt, don''t leave!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian saw that the monkey was really difficult to deal with, and he knew that if he continued to burn Qi according to the monkey''s saying, he might not be able to resist for long.


    After all, this monkey can be said to be one of the most terrifying opponents Liu Qian has met since his debut.


    There are all kinds of weird methods. Now even two heads and four arms are springing out. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t jump out with three heads and six arms after seventy-two changes. Although NIMA is not the descendant of Monkey Sun, he is also one of the four great spirit monkeys. It''s possible that there is any "friendship" between them.


    With a low roar of Liu Qian, I can only see that the whole space seems to have stopped, even the wind has turned into a state of shape and stopped there.


    The monkey is motionless, standing in the middle of the sky, making a posture of "Taishan pressing the top of the mountain". The God''s "color" is ferocious and terrifying. If this scene turns into a picture, many people will definitely mistake it and regard it as the monkey with "Mao" face and Lei Gong mouth. It''s a pity that he is not the monkey after all.


    Even if it has an assassin''s mace, how about two heads and four arms? Does Liu Qian have no Assassin''s mace!?


    Liu Qian is now using the injured parting, but the integration of the advantages of a hundred injured parting, a move out, will cut off each other''s head!


    The monkey watched in amazement as Liu Qian came to him and hugged him with a smile. In particular, his body was full of blood "holes" one after another. Although his body could heal quickly, the blood that flowed out at first really flowed out and couldn''t come back.


    Although Liu Qian has been burning Qi and fighting with him, he has not been consuming his living strength!


    This is also a calculation, but also a performance of strength.


    In this cannibal world, who can laugh to the end, who is the real big winner!


    If it''s just an ordinary fight, why fight like this.


    "Goodbye."


    Liu Qian laughed in the monkey''s ear, patted the monkey on the shoulder, and then turned to leave.


    Monkey side of the head, surprised to see, another Liu Qian appeared behind him, a sharp purple "color" dagger, has been put on one of his head, gently cut off.


    How, how could it be¡ª¡ª


    The monkey''s body is stiff, but it can''t move. If it goes on like this, its head will be cut off by brother Liu Qian. How can it fight? NIMA, the monkey without its head can still live?


    No, absolutely not!


    The monkey from the heart of the low roar, roar, the whole monkey as if the anger to the extreme.


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s dagger was about to fall, all of a sudden, he saw the monkey''s body surface suddenly burning, and the golden "color" of the flame instantly forced Liu Qian away. The heat was really terrible! Even though Liu Qian has controlled the fire to a certain extent, he still can''t bear the fire from the monkey. After all, the temperature of the fire has greatly exceeded Liu Qian''s control of the fire.


    At this time, the angry monkey turned his head and stared at Liu Qian with two pairs of red eyes. A pair of sharp teeth gripped him tightly. Anger and irritability filled the monkey''s cheek. He held two iron bars in his hand and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you die for me."


    This blow almost includes the monkey''s unique skills, all of them are integrated into this stick, and smashed hard at Liu Qian, irresistible!

 Chapter 1048

    "Kill"


    A roar, earth shaking. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    All over the sky, Cheng Fang''s "shooting" and "sex" return to their state. They turn into virtual shadows in mid air and roll fiercely towards Liu Qian, who is fixed in front of the monkey.


    This "stick" comes out with hatred!


    This stick, rolling wind and thunder and lighting fire, is the strongest one that monkey will win. It will kill Liu Qian once. It doesn''t want to fight any more and uses the strongest killing move!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, at least thousands of sticks were all smashed on Liu Qian. This time, no matter how fast Liu Qian was, he couldn''t escape because there were stick shadows everywhere, just like substance. Moreover, there was a super level leap between the two. In the eyes of monkeys, Liu Qian''s leapfrog challenge was just a joke.


    The same kind of people, Liu Qian what capital leapfrog challenge!


    Even if he has white hair, even if he has golden hair on his head, who knows if it''s dyed¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    When the monkey''s stick was no more than a mile away from Liu Qian, the monkey was shocked to see that the fourteen hairs under Liu Qian''s "Milky" white "hair were shining with a touch of golden awn. Then, it was even more horrified to see that the fourteen hairs were like the supreme, wrapping Liu Qian''s body, closely following Liu Qian, who had narrowed his eyes slightly, After taking at least a few hundred sticks, he opened his eyes when his lips were bleeding.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, the light golden light came out. Behind him, the six pairs of wings suddenly rose and seemed to grow bigger and bigger. Following these wings, they stirred up fiercely, and the wind knives appeared in a flash, and Liu Qian rose at the moment when the monkey''s stick was about to fall, Hit the monkey on the stick.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the two figures fell back one after another. Liu Qian fell heavily on the ground, and was "made" by the powerful impact force for hundreds of meters before he stopped. On the ground, there was a deep gully, which was ploughed out with his body. It was extremely terrible.


    It seems that the monkey is also extremely uncomfortable. After being hit by this, his whole body flew upside down and hit a cliff, smashing a big "hole" out of the cliff. The scene was terrible.


    Only, there is no silence!


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his wings from the ground and rose to the sky in an instant!


    The monkey also flew out of the cave again. One was burning blood and the other was burning Qi in his body. Almost in an instant, he decided to die!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s a collision again. It''s still flying backwards, falling heavily on the ground, raising a large amount of smoke and dust. It''s not too much to say that it''s flying sand and rocks. Birds and animals all over the sky are running away quickly. After all, the fight between the two is really terrifying and frightening.


    "Oh, suck it ray --"


    Liu Qian stands up again from the ground. In his pale golden eyes, the light of anger is self-evident.


    The monkey is the same, blood red eyes, body ragged, embarrassed to get up from the ground, again soared into the air, not long, two figures, and meet in midair.


    "Boy, you are very strong. No wonder you can fight with me for such a long time without losing. It turns out that you are the kind of person. I really misunderstood you. I thought your blonde hair was dyed!" The monkey took a deep breath, but when he looked at Liu Qian, he was full of greed, as if he saw the treasure, and his eyes were shining.


    "Hum --"


    Liu Qian, with a dull hum, didn''t know that the monkey had taken a fancy to his body. As Diao Chan said, the monkey must have thought about himself. After all, according to Diao Chan, Liu Qian is a walking treasure.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to hurt you. Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll burn up my real Qi and die. Second, I''ll smash you alive!"


    The monkey looked at Liu Qian with exasperation. His body was golden and his hair stood up, like a monkey who had been electrified.


    "Oh, you want to clean up my anger?"


    Liu Qian suddenly heard this, but he patted his head and said, "how can I forget this move? Recently, I''ve always been hot blooded. I like to fight alone. I''m good at group fighting."


    What''s this guy muttering about? Monkey how to understand what Liu Qian is talking about, what single, what group fighting, ya you can group - group - group¡ª¡ª


    The monkey can''t say the word "group fight". Why?


    Because it feels like it''s "dazzled". No, it''s just "dazzled". I NIMA, how can there be so many Liu Qian!


    Yes, I can only see Liu Qian''s figure everywhere.


    At this time, the monkey stood in the void and became a central point surrounded by countless Liu Qian.


    "Monkey, don''t you want to clean up my genuine Qi? Now I can tell you responsibly that this time, I''ve almost exhausted all my genuine Qi to fight with you. If you can beat me, I have nothing to say. It''s up to you to kill or scrape. But if you die, hum --"


    A sneer came from the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth, but it was what Liu Qian said all over the mountains, in the sky and in the earth.


    Now, the monkey is like a wretch wrapped in a golden bell by Liu Qian. He looks at Liu Qian around him foolishly. The angry monkey roars, "don''t cheat me with the illusion. I won''t kill you!"


    The talking monkey is about to move, but just when it moves, Liu Qian moves at the same time. Yes, at the same time, almost like a bullet, he is still Gatling, but he is hundreds of times faster than Gatling. Every second, almost every Liu Qian can leave a heavy scar on the monkey!


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian, with a pale face, sat on the top of a big tree and looked at the scene behind the scenes with a loud finger.


    Countless Liu Qian, in an instant, collided with the monkey.


    It seems that this is no longer a collision, this is bullying!


    It''s like a person''s speed is very fast, and he can trample an ant to death with one foot, but he doesn''t want to. On the contrary, he tramples around the ant constantly. He wants to use the deterrent force to frighten the ant to death. Although he only tramples around the ant, he will accidentally leave unspeakable wounds on the ant, It''s not easy.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Fast even sound barriers are broken, again and again, wave after wave, almost like endless bullets, all over the sky, you can only see a light gold "color" flash, you can''t see Liu Qian''s figure under the movement track. It was the monkey''s figure who tried hard to resist, but it didn''t seem to be useful. It seemed that every Liu Qian was real, and every cold moon in Liu Qian''s hands was real.


    Each knife rolled merciless firepower, whistling, hit the monkey''s body is left, right clumsy, simply unable to resist, again and again was hit up, and was trampled down, so fell into a dead cycle.


    This kind of situation, almost provokes the fighting spirit strong to a certain degree monkey, is also the heart like death ash.


    Too fast, too much, too terrible!


    Even if it is, at this time is also a face of chilly, was Liu Qian a knife and a knife in the body pulled out a wound.


    What''s terrible is that these blood were strangely sucked away by the armor on Liu Qian''s body and the knife in his hand, and there was no trace left.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    I - I''m not willing¡ª¡ª


    How can I be defeated here by the descendants of the monkey with arms? I''m not willing, I''m not willing¡ª¡ª


    Resentment emanates from the monkey''s body surface. The most terrible thing is that these invisible resentments are suddenly defeated by waves of impact.


    Yes, the original I can not see through the resentment, but also under the strong attack of Liu Qian, defeated!


    This scene makes the monkey unable to speak, and its body has been swaying to the extreme. Even if it wants to fall, it can''t fall down. Liu Qian beats it up again and again, and tramples it down again and again. It seems that this scene has fallen into a dead circle.


    But in this dead cycle, every rise and fall, the blood in its body will be swept away a lot, and the true Qi will spread out a lot.


    Although each time is not too fatal, the little makes the more, the quantitative change produces the qualitative change.


    Even if it''s made of iron, even if its hematopoietic function is very powerful, it can''t bear to be beaten and consumed like this. It''s killing people!


    Liu Qian, who was resting on the treetop at this time, threw the remaining half pack of beef "meat" into the small world. Then he suddenly soared into the sky. He even rose to the commanding height, holding the cold moon wantonly. Behind him, a crescent moon suddenly appeared in the night sky, which seemed to be as bright as the sword of the cold moon.


    "Monkey, today, I will send you back to the West!"


    Liu Qian, who had enough to eat and drink, was almost back to his peak. Holding the cold moon in his hand, Liu Qian roared and didn''t use the nihilistic martial arts such as real Qi chopping. He just came down from the sky with a violent impact like an arrow and stabbed the monkey in an instant.


    If it''s just a poke, it doesn''t seem to be that simple. Seeing the golden "color" light like an arrow, the monkey is directly pressed down and landed on the ground, smashing a huge pit.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    All over the sky, Liu Qian began to dissipate one after another, not long, in the absence of his figure.


    At this time, the atmosphere in which the battle had been "excited" fell into silence.


    Only the deep pits on the ground are present, black but not in the middle of winter, black but not at the bottom. There are many monkeys on the monkey mountain. They look here, but the distance is too far to see clearly!


    There are many wild animals and birds looking towards this side, but they can''t see anything. It''s dark and terrible!


    Kick, kick¡ª¡ª


    The sound of footsteps came slowly, step by step, which was also mixed with the sound of water drops falling to the ground, drop by drop, drop on the ground, fall eight petals, very clear, as if this water drop is that bead, will be broken.


    After a while, a figure slowly came up from the underground. He looked at the surrounding environment. The color of God was cold. In his hands, a bloody head, a pair of unwilling eyes, red and red, could not be closed. He could not close his eyes!

 Chapter 1049

    The night is as cool as water and the breeze is blowing.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian took a look at the monkey head in his hand, and a sneer appeared from his lips.


    "Monkeys who only use brute force!"


    It''s like a football player "shooting" and "gate", throwing the head high, Liu Qian suddenly raised his foot and kicked it towards the monkey head, to the summit of Monkey Mountain in the distance.


    With a whoosh, the monkey head turned into a parabola and landed on the throne.


    Frighten¡ª¡ª


    A group of monkeys to see this scene, shivering back to one side, panic howling.


    The next moment, Liu Qian''s figure has fallen on the edge of the throne. After he has put on a clean casual suit, he has completely lost the just angry Liu Qian, but it gives these monstrous monkeys an inexplicable feeling. They look at him one by one in horror, like ghosts and gods.


    "Zhu Guo, where is fuming grass?"


    Liu Qian looked at the monkeys and asked calmly.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    These monkeys, chirping, lowering their heads, dare not even say a word.


    Liu Qian frowned slightly and said, "no one can understand people''s words. Do you want me to kill you, and then I''m looking for it myself?"


    "I, I''ll take you."


    At this time, I don''t know from which corner came out an old monkey with white hair. It trembled and came out with the respectful help of several monkeys. After coughing for Liu Qian, it said, "don''t blame it. These dolls are not sensible."


    Seeing the old monkey, Liu Qian nodded and said, "thank you so much!"


    Old Hou is also a quiver, way "please."


    Liu Qian chuckled and followed, holding a "fine" iron folding fan, which was somewhat childish.


    Along the way, many monkeys trembled and crawled to the ground when they saw him. They had already seen Liu Qian''s means and knew his horror. They would never dare to make trouble.


    And that old Hou also knew that Liu Qian''s heart "sex" should be good, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not after his first move, where will he be polite to these monkeys, not to kill hundreds of them, to see the blood to deter him, I''m afraid it''s not a master''s demeanor. Now Liu Qian doesn''t do that, and even is very polite to it. Old Hou knows that the monkey clan should be OK.


    If it wasn''t for the king of his family, who used to yell at others, I''m afraid he would not have died so bleak.


    Looking at the bloody monkey head on the throne, many monkeys are afraid. After all, anyway, they are their king and leader.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the old monkey, a group of people had arrived at a nearby mountain stream guarded by many armored monkeys.


    Just came here, a very strong aroma came, even Liu Qian was a little bit too handsome, a few more.


    Just a few more puffs, Liu Qian immediately felt that the whole person was refreshed, and the taste was almost out of the question!


    Is this the legendary Zhuguo? Liu Qian''s heart trembled when he thought of this. Under the leadership of Lao Hou, he came to the edge of the mountain stream. Lao Hou said to Liu Qian, "Zhu Guo is right down there, accompanied by Fuming grass. But I want to tell you one thing. Next to Zhu Guo, there are two of the five poisons, namely, the cold pool toad and the blue moon spider, both of which have innate peak strength, Although it may be very weak for you, even my king doesn''t dare to go down to pick it easily. After all, even the legendary Tiandi level master is not an opponent and will be easily killed. "


    Speaking of this, the old Marquis has a chilly look on his face. Not only is he, but the monkeys around him are just like him. They have a natural fear of these two poisons.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I want to go down and have a look."


    Liu Qian didn''t care about the look of the old Hou and the monkeys. He jumped up and fell into the mountain stream in a flash.


    After all, the mountain stream is so deep that it''s dark that it can''t see the bottom. It''s just that the fragrance of "medicine" comes from it. Everything else is like black water. It''s hard to see.


    "I hope you''re OK."


    Old Hou gave a bitter smile. Zhu Guo had already matured a few days ago. But why their king didn''t go down to pick it was not because he was afraid of the two poisons. If he wasn''t afraid, he would have gone down a long time ago. How could he get Liu Qian now.


    But he said that Liu Qian fell from a high place. At the bottom, he put away his clothes and stopped on a raised rock on the way, dressed in greedy wolf armor.


    It was dark all around. Even Liu Qian''s field of vision was not wide. He was blocked by the black fog.


    But Liu Qian can clearly feel that the fragrance of "medicine" is becoming more and more strong, and the fragrance makes him shiver, just like an addict meets his beloved ice.


    Zhu Guo is really a good baby. After hearing it, Liu Qian is eager to get it. Only by getting it, can Liu Qian be stronger. Only when he becomes stronger, can he plunder a better baby and give it to his family.


    Maybe it''s not good to plunder other people''s "private" property. It''s a kind of bandit''s behavior. But in this cannibal world, where can Liu Qian manage so much? As long as he can make him strong and give him the opportunity to grow up, he won''t miss it and will seize it.


    Now it''s so close to Zhu Guo that Liu Qian doesn''t care if he has poison to protect him. He has to get Zhu Guo. Of course, there is fuming grass!


    Liu Qian, who thought of this, held his little world in his hand, with the entrance facing out. Just as he gathered the bamboo forest on the hillside, Liu Qian had divided a small area in the little world and could gather the fruit at any time.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, without saying a word, he leaps down, and the greedy wolf''s armor rises slowly, covering all his face. Any "naked" or "exposed" skin does not "reveal" at all.


    Through the dense black fog, not long after, the black house dispersed, only to see a clear fairyland like world, instantly presented in front of us.


    Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that there was a "hole" in the sky. The most amazing thing is that underneath there was a tree similar to a fruit tree, on which hung a whole 18 fruits, each of which was fiery red and round like an apple, but it wasn''t, because the most amazing thing was that these fruits had people''s faces, but they were the size of palms, But like a head hanging in where the general, giving a sense of fear.


    Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, good strange Zhu Guo! However, the aroma of "seducing" people to the point that anyone can eat "desire" is not fake, which makes Liu Qian''s mind tremble wildly.


    Under the big tree, a few pale purple looking grasses swayed gently. The most incredible thing is that the fruits hanging above the leaves are like eyes, which is very strange.


    It''s full of strange colors, which even makes Liu Qian feel incredible. However, out of caution, Liu Qian didn''t act rashly, but shrank into the black fog above his head.


    Quack quack¡ª¡ª


    Just after Liu Qian saw everything below, a frog chirped. Liu Qian looked to one side in surprise. There was a pink frog, er - how to describe it, which was not much bigger than a cockroach. It was skipping around the zhuguoshu tree, but it was not too close to the zhuguoshu tree, It seems to be afraid of something.


    The hissing sound came. Liu Qian fixed his eyes and I went. Fortunately, just now he didn''t start. He only saw a basin sized black spider under the zhuguoshu tree, weaving a spider web. It seemed that he was waiting for the frog.


    Quack - hiss¡ª¡ª


    Although they are not natural enemies, they are afraid of each other. If not, I''m afraid the Zhuguo tree would have been gnawed clean by the two little things.


    Are these two things really that poisonous?


    Liu Qian was surprised and looked at the two little things carefully. At this look, Liu Qian''s mind trembled. In his field of vision, he only saw that there were many green colors on the two little things. In particular, the green air of the cold pool toad was heavier and more powerful than that of the spider spider.


    Even Liu Qian had to feel the wonder of the creator. These two little things could even be knocked down by the legendary heaven level master. It''s incredible!


    The spider, the size of a washbasin, was very alert to the frog, which was not even as big as its compound eye. With the spider web in its two forepaws, he walked towards the frog step by step, as if he had a big idea about the frog.


    After a while, the two sides were getting closer and closer. Even Liu Qian held his breath to see how powerful these two things were.


    Quack sound more and more urgent, the spider is not only hissing, seems to be warning the enemy, but also seems to be for their own strength.


    After all, the distance between the two is not very far. At this time, the big spider has even gone out of the scope of zhuguoshu. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian wanted to take zhuguoshu to his own small world now, but he still stopped. Liu Qian always felt that this thing was not so simple. He stopped his agitation and looked at it carefully.


    Quack quack¡ª¡ª


    The frog jumps suddenly and rushes towards the spider. Its body is not even the size of a mantis. The spider is the size of a washbasin.


    It seems that the surprise of body shape doesn''t show any advantages and disadvantages. On the contrary, the big spider drags its web and wants to net the frog, but how fast the frog is, how quick the action is, and how easy a web can be.


    In the blink of an eye, the frog landed on the spider, only to see its gills suddenly blow, a green "color" liquid instantly "shot" to the spider''s compound eye.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The spider kept struggling and roaring. Its voice was like the cry of a ghost. Even after Liu Qian arrived, he could not help shivering. It was so frightening!


    And the frog grabbed the spider''s back for fear of running away, but the spider struggled bitterly, but still did not forget to cover the spider''s web towards his back! This cobweb!


    Liu Qian saw the appearance and shape of the spider web, and he was also surprised. I went. What a Clever Spider!


    I only saw the strange and dense appearance of the spider web, in which there were a lot of spider silk connected together. With the action of the spider, the spider web immediately covered its back, and the little frog was immediately arrested!

 Chapter 1050

    Quack quack¡ª¡ª


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, the scream came. Liu Qian watched the two little things fight bravely and wisely, especially the strong poison, which made Liu Qian scared., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    I can only see that the originally black spider has turned into a green color at this time, and its body is shaking. The originally white frog has turned into a black color, struggling endlessly.


    However, even though they are the producers of poison, they can''t control themselves at this time. They gradually lose their vitality and don''t struggle. In the end, they don''t survive at all.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he only waved. An avatar came forward and walked towards the two spiders. He touched the two spiders and saw that the avatar''s body immediately turned into a green "color". Soon, he could not even carry his true Qi. It burst in an instant and turned into a piece of acid mist, which dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s eyes widened. He was so scared that he could not help swallowing his saliva. He had a look of horror.


    My God, this is too fierce!


    It''s more than fierce. It''s a little too strong.


    It''s no wonder that even heaven level masters can kill Liu Qian. It turns out that only a little poison can interfere with Liu Qian''s real Qi. If Liu Qian didn''t give up the real Qi used in his incarnation, he might be dead now.


    It''s amazing!


    However, Liu Qian did not dare to delay. He just waved one by one and wrapped the Zhuguo tree and fuming grass directly into his own small world.


    After all this, Liu Qian turned around and left. Suddenly, Liu Qian still stopped and looked at the two poisons that had become green at this time.


    Sometimes poison is a very sharp weapon!


    Liu Qian, who has licked his lips, is not as likely to use poison on his opponent, but sometimes poison is also an antidote. Poison can also do many unimaginable effects, especially this super poisonous poison.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s mind was also "excited". Turning over, Liu Qian took another look at the small world in his hands. He divided a small area in the most marginal area, but dozens of square meters is enough.


    Waving the hand grave ring, Liu Qian moves towards the two poisons and pours his true Qi into them. He only sees that the ground is torn apart, and then the land around the poisons is uprooted and gathered into Liu Qian''s small world.


    It was not until the two poisons were collected that Liu Qian breathed a sigh.


    After all, when dealing with these two poisons, Liu Qian really wasted his energy.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll get half a cent. It''s a terrible poison that can be easily strangled by even the sky level masters. Liu Qian doesn''t dare to touch it, let alone try it.


    He is not stupid enough to think his life is long.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qian did not stop, but turned over to the monkey mountain.


    After landing abruptly, Liu Qian took a look at the group of monkeys who were looking forward to it. He could not help frowning and looking at the old Hou. He was a little angry and said, "I''ve almost been hurt by you." the old white hairy monkey shivered and looked at Liu Qian tremblingly, and said, "I, I''ve awakened you!"


    "Reminded me --"


    Liu Qian is biting his teeth, and he looks like he can''t kill the monkeys. He really frightens the monkeys. They are all trembling and shocked.


    "I did, I did remind you --"


    The old monkey was scared to death by Liu Qian. Although Liu Qian didn''t show his momentum, it was not a matter of minutes for him to kill them.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian slowly took back the momentum he put on the old monkey. Then he grunted, stepped on the earth, and soared into the sky. In a short time, he disappeared without a trace.


    "My mother, I''m scared to death."


    The old monkey was at least a few hundred years old, but he could not help limping to the ground and shivering all over. It was so terrible and frightening that it was like walking through a ghost gate.


    But the old monkey is also a little lucky that Liu Qian didn''t do it. It''s too easy for such a master to destroy them.


    Not only the old monkey, but also other monkeys are trembling. Although they are very strong, they dare not move when they see such a powerful Liu Qian. After all, their opponents are too strong to be accepted. They tremble one by one and don''t know what to do.


    "Gone, already gone, go back, alas, go back."


    With a bitter smile, the old monkey called and led the monkeys away from the neighborhood. They were busy, and it was estimated that there was nothing to be busy with. They ate, slept and ate, so they had nothing to do.


    But Liu Qian was standing in the middle of the sky. After looking down, he said with a smile, "I think this play is enough. Even if someone comes here in the future, I don''t know that I took away Zhu Guo."


    But won''t the monkeys notice that there is no fragrance? No way. Liu Qian broke off a branch from the Zhuguo tree and put it on the edge of the cliff before he left. The fragrance of that branch is enough to make the monkeys believe that the Zhuguo tree is still under.


    Without too much stay, Liu Qian rushed to the place where he first came here.


    After more than half an hour, Liu Qian has just arrived at the high platform which has just entered the vast world. There are many people near the high platform, and even markets, but there are two big characters written on it, named Fangshi. The whole is really like the ancient times, and the details are almost in place.


    Liu Qian didn''t doubt it, but he found a place where there was no one and released Wu Shuang from the small world.


    At this time, Wu Shuang looks at Liu Qian in front of him, trembling.


    "Is this clock yours?"


    Liu Qian looked at Wu Shuang and nodded his head. Liu Qian said, "but I can''t give it to you now, because it''s mine now."


    Hearing this, Wu Shuang felt worse than eating a dead mouse. He said with a bitter smile, "here you are."


    Liu Qian is still here, but the monkey is gone. It must be the monkey who has lost or died. It''s the monkey at the top of the yellow spring. It''s still at that level. Wu Shuang doesn''t dare to show any arrogant "nature" in front of Liu Qian, for fear that Liu Qian will be killed if he is not happy.


    "I don''t take your things for nothing. I''m not the monkey who takes revenge." Liu Qian laughs. Wu Shuang''s face becomes more and more colorful. It''s not for nothing. What can you give me? What I want is the fuming grass!


    However, Wu Shuang only dared to think about it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Qian took out a piece of fuming grass from the small world and threw it directly to Wu Shuang, saying, "although at first you were calculating me and treating me as cannon fodder, but considering your feelings for your sister, it''s OK to give it to you, and I''m not too bad for that."


    In fact, Liu Qian wanted to say that Wu Shuang thought of Yi Kexin for his sister''s sake. When he thought of Yi Kexin, Liu Qian''s mind was blocked by something.


    "Er --"


    Wu Shuang looked at the fuming grass in his hands in amazement, his heart trembled, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    The fact that Liu Qian got the fuming grass does not mean that Zhu Guo is also in his hands. Although he has a guess in his mind, he can confirm the matter, but Wu Shuang can''t say it or dare not say it.


    He looked at Liu Qian excitedly, nodded and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. By the way, do you know where the small world of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''is?"


    Liu Qian looked at Wu Shuang and asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    Wu Shuang shook his head with a bitter smile, and Liu Qian didn''t feel any accident. After all, that''s the root of others. How could he know.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t mean Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know. He''s in this market. You can go to him and ask."


    Wu Shuang pointed to Nafang city and said, "he has been in Baisheng teahouse all the time, but there is one thing. It''s not cheap to ask him something. You need to complete one of his difficult requests. If you can''t finish it, he won''t help you even if the heavenly king Laozi comes."


    "Oh?"


    After Liu Qian took another look at Wu Shuang, he said, "go to find your sister. It''s better not to do things like looking for cannon fodder in the future. I don''t think it''s necessary to meet someone who plays the role of pig and eats tiger like me next time


    Wu Shuang, who is not paying attention to Wu Shuang, Liu Qian walks towards Fangshi not far away.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Wu Shuang laughs bitterly. Liu Qian is right. It''s hard to imagine how dangerous the world of ancient martial arts is. There are too many things that kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    What he did to Liu Qian was enough to make Liu Qian kill him thousands of times. He took people as cannon fodder and put them in danger. Who was it? Who was not angry? Who was not angry!


    However, at the thought of getting the fuming grass, Wu Shuang rushes to the outside world. There is a little sister waiting for him to treat. Now he is in a hurry.


    It was Liu Qian who came to the city. To his surprise, there was also money here. However, the money was very different from the outside world. It was the Wu Jing that he used.


    What is Wujing? Liu Qian just saw it. It''s a kind of white jade like stone. The light white one is low grade Wujing, the deep white one is medium grade. As for the high grade one, it''s colorful jade. It''s very gorgeous. Even when Liu Qian is far away, he can clearly feel how pure the true Qi is. However, Kao Wu Jing is a rare commodity. Liu Qian has been walking around here for so long, but he has only seen one piece. He has never met any more. It is a beautiful "woman" who is surrounded by many people.


    To tell you the truth, even Liu Qian''s eyes are red at the high Wu Jing.


    However, he is now more urgent to find the Bai Xiaosheng mentioned by Wu Shuang. He doesn''t know if this guy is really Bai Xiaosheng and knows everything.


    However, before finding Bai Xiaosheng, Liu Qian was deeply attracted by the things in a stall.


    After all, this is the world of ancient martial arts. There are so many strange things on the stalls. What kind of "color" is not there? It can be said that the things here are even beyond many people''s imagination.


    Even broken stones can be sold for money, and they are still worth a lot of money, not to mention other things?

 Chapter 1051

    What Liu Qian valued was a broken stone used to sell money.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian just felt that there might be treasures in the stone. He didn''t think much about the others, so he came over. As for what was in the stone, Liu Qian was not sure.


    In this stall, there are no customers. As for the one who set up the stall, it''s an old man over 50 years old. His face is dark and gloomy. It seems that Shou yuan''s eyes are coming to an end and his whole body is full of death.


    But the shops and stalls around the old man are full of people. Compared with him, it''s just a heaven and an earth. It''s incredible.


    "Old swineherd, old swineherd!"


    Liu Qian went to the stall and looked at all kinds of stones. But there was only one round stone with a diameter of about one meter and five that attracted his attention. But there were others, all kinds of strange shapes, which had no attraction for Liu Qian.


    However, what makes Liu Qian curious is that the old man is clearly here to set up a stall, but now he is asleep. From time to time, there will be bursts of snoring. Liu Qian is also confused. Uncle, where are you doing business.


    "Well, who, who?"


    The old man, half asleep and half awake, opened his eyes and murmured. When he saw the guests coming up from his stall, his sleepiness disappeared immediately. The whole man was even more shameful and said, "little friend, I don''t know what kind of baby you like. Choose at will. The price here is absolutely fair."


    "Old man, I have a crush on your stone."


    Liu Qian pointed to the round stone, but immediately pointed slightly to one side and reached a small stone of the size of a palm.


    The old man''s eyes lit up and said, "little friend is really a good eye. My stone is a collection of the" essence "of the sun and the moon. It takes the aura of heaven and earth to match the bright moon."


    Without waiting for the old man to finish his introduction, Liu Qian quickly interrupted and said, "well, I don''t want it. There''s nothing to shout about with a broken stone."


    "Oh, don''t go away, Xiao you. What I said is true. Do you think I''m a liar?"


    With a smile, the old man got up and came to Liu Qian. He stopped Liu Qian and refused to give up.


    Also, it''s not a gambling stone in the secular world. Who will buy such a lot of things? It''s estimated that no one will be fooled. What''s more, the old swineherd has already stepped into half of his body in the hell, and he won''t live long. Who will come here to patronize him? Isn''t that boring.


    "I think you''re also a sincere person. If you give me a sincere price, I''ll take this big stone as long as it''s suitable. First of all, I bought this stone to decorate the door. At the beginning of my cultivation, I was a stone player. You can''t pit me, otherwise --"


    Suddenly, Liu Qian''s congenital nine fold momentum unfolded in an instant. He was so terrible that he could make the old man shiver.


    Other people are also surprised to see it, but most of them are disdainful. Although it''s outside, there are also many congenital nine heavy experts. Therefore, few people can take a fancy to Liu Qian''s method.


    They don''t like it, but the old man can see it. The old man said excitedly, "well, well, I won''t pit you. If you want this fast stone, I''m giving you the fastest and roundest one. It''s a good stone. However, little friend, if you buy it, I really don''t charge you. I''ll take a life extending pill, OK?"


    What, Xuming Dan! For a moment, passers-by looked at the old man with disdain and said with a sneer, "Xuming Dan is worth at least ten pieces of advanced Wujing. You old man really dare to think about it!"


    The old man who heard this was smiling, and many people around him looked at him with disdain. The old man who "made" was also smiling, bitter and astringent.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian nodded gently, but his performance surprised many people around him. I went to see if the stone was so good. He wanted it directly. I went to see if it was stupid and had a lot of money!


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t have a life extending pill at all. It''s not that other people have a lot of money. It''s that Liu Qian sees that the old man is "pretty" poor. The day after tomorrow, he will live nearly four hundred years. It''s more than four hundred years before he reaches this level of cultivation. To tell you the truth, he is "pretty" poor. Now he''s dying, and he''s still struggling to catch the last straw. The ants are still alive, not to mention people.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t have a life extending pill, he had plenty of other treasures. There were at least a hundred or so monkey head bamboo shoots. Just one of them would be enough for him.


    "Really?"


    The old man was so happy that he was going to faint. My God, this is just going out of the door to meet a noble man. Is this happiness coming so suddenly!


    "What''s the point of lying to you?"


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and smiles.


    "Damn, that''s ok?"


    "Is there any treasure in that stone?"


    "I''ll go to you and return the treasure. The old man found all the stones from the mountains over there. If there were any treasures, the old man would sell them. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Also, then why does this guy want to buy it and exchange it with the value of ten high-level Wu Jing?"


    "Is it stupid? Maybe they are local tyrants. We don''t understand the world of moat!"


    "Maybe it''s because of the poor old man. You see, he has lived for more than 400 years. He''s going to die soon, and it''s only six days after tomorrow. If I had such qualifications, I would have been killed."


    "Ha ha ha"


    There are a lot of people talking about it. In the martial arts world, it''s the weak "meat" and the strong food. The rules of the jungle are extremely harsh.


    But what they said was also about Liu Qian''s heart. He is good at persistence in martial arts. The old man has lived for hundreds of years and is still persistent. Although he has mediocre qualifications and looks ordinary, it is not easy for him to be so persistent. This is why Liu Qian wants to help him.


    Of course, this is just one of the reasons. The other reason is that Liu Qian really cares about the things in the round stone, but none of the things that can make Liu Qian care about this kind of feeling are the best.


    A small life extending pill, can exchange such good thing, but also is worth.


    Liu Qian ignored the group, but he pulled out three monkey head bamboo shoots the size of a palm from the small world, handed them to the old swineherd and said, "there is no life extending pill, but there are three monkey head bamboo shoots. If you can, I''ll take them now."


    Monkey head bamboo shoots!


    I went there¡ª¡ª


    Many people are surprised to see that although the value of this one is not high, but three together, the value will be doubled. The monkey head bamboo shoot itself is very rare, especially in the periphery. If you take three of them together, you will gain a great deal. Of course, if you take one or two of them at a time, the gain is average.


    Who would have thought that this looks a little ordinary, and it''s also a bit old-fashioned. Apart from the handsome guy, he will bring out such a treasure, which really surprised many people.


    "OK, OK, I''ll change it, I''ll change it!"


    The old swineherd snatched the carrot from Liu Qian''s hand, opened his mouth and swallowed it, for fear that Liu Qian would repent.


    But seeing this scene, Liu Qian smiles and puts away the two stones in his own small world.


    Not long after, the old man looked at Liu Qian excitedly, and his appearance, under Liu Qian''s gaze, changed dramatically. His strength was instantly promoted from the day after six to the day after eight. It seems that he still has the spare power to raise to the day after nine.


    Liu Qian knew that this was not the effect of the monkey head bamboo shoot. It was just an introduction to break through the cultivation foundation of the old swineherd for many years. In fact, the old swineherd should have been eight or nine times the day after tomorrow!


    As for the old man, he changed from a dying man to a strong man in his thirties in a flash. His changes made people feel ashamed. He was really rejuvenated and had great effect.


    "It''s not bad. The business has already been done. I''ll go."


    Liu Qian laughs. The old man is about to kowtow to Liu Qian in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Liu Qian has turned around and left without leaving. He just leaves like this, looking smart.


    "Thank you."


    The old man nodded excitedly. He didn''t know that the stones he sold were just waste stones. They looked better and had no other use. They were really useless except for ornamental purposes.


    Now that he has not only changed his life, but also made great progress in his strength, how can he not feel "excited".


    "Oh, I''ll go. There are so many strange things these days. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a local tyrant."


    "It''s really deep."


    Many people have no emotion about the change of the old man. They just feel that the old man is lucky. However, Liu Qian, who threw out three monkey head bamboo shoots, is very concerned about it. It''s a local tyrant, a real moat!


    According to other people''s comments, Liu Qian didn''t care much. What he cared about was what was in the stone. However, at this time, he couldn''t enter the small world, so the stone was put down for the time being.


    At this time, Liu Qian in accordance with the initial guidance of Wu Shuang, soon found the so-called Baisheng teahouse!


    However, like the old man''s stall, the door of Baisheng tea house is empty.


    In the teahouse, however, there was a young man with a jade face and colorful eyebrows. He held a folding fan in his hand and shook it gently. He could not say that he was free and easy.


    "Want to know about the Yi family?"


    The young man looked at Liu Qian with a smile and saw him sitting in front of him.


    Shocked and confused!


    How does this guy know? Is that what Wu Shuang said? It''s impossible. Wu Shuang has gone straight to the world. He doesn''t have time to communicate with Bai Xiaosheng. Does this guy have the ability to predict the future¡° Don''t be surprised, I''m Bai Xiaosheng. No one I don''t know who comes here, right, Liu Qian! "


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled and poured a cup of tea for Liu Qian. He said, "it''s inferior to Dahongpao, but it''s also the best Longjing tea."


    Liu Qian frowned and took a look at the tea in the cup. After taking a deep breath, he didn''t hesitate. He took it up and drank it. He was not afraid of poisoning this guy.


    Seeing his behavior, Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "it''s free and easy. It''s to my taste."

 Chapter 1052

    After drinking the tea, Liu Qian sat in front of Bai Xiaosheng and looked at him.


    "Come here, you should know the rules here."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles like a smile.


    "I know."


    Liu Qian nodded, really know the rules here, need to complete a difficult task of Bai Xiaosheng, in order to get the answer he wants.


    "I have nothing to do with you. There is only one thing I need your help."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs, but his "color" is indifferent.


    "Come on, what''s up."


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng and frowns slightly.


    "Help me to kill a ghost!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s "color" is ferocious. It seems that he mentions the enemy of life and death. He gnashes his teeth and looks like he hates "desire".


    "The dead?"


    Liu Qian frowned. It seems that he is the most cautious about these things. No wonder people say that the tasks given by this guy are extremely difficult. Most of them are strange people who are afraid of what he wants you to do.


    "That''s what you are familiar with. Its predecessor is Diao Chan who was beheaded by Guan Yunchang with the green dragon Yanyue in ancient times."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and says, "this task should not be difficult for you."


    "Diao Chan!"


    Liu Qian slapped the table, stood up, glared at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "impossible!"


    "You should still be in the drums."


    Bai Xiaosheng seems to be smiling, with a confident face.


    "Hidden in the drum?"


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng in surprise. He doesn''t know what he means.


    "Yes, Diao Chan, you really think she is a good person. She has served Wang Yun, Dong Zhuo and nalubu successively. Later, she wanted to commit herself to Guan Yu. What kind of bird is she? What kind of things can''t she do to protect her life?"


    Bai Xiaosheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing that Liu Qian''s face was dignified, he continued, "what''s more, you really think that she asked you to go to Lv Bu just to tell her heart. The only reason why she asked you to do that is to give her meat."


    Bai Xiaosheng said here, not in words, but with a folding fan and a smile on his face.


    For some things, it''s good to finish the order. Let Liu Qian want to go for the rest.


    Liu Qian was not stupid at all. Instead, he was good at many things. When Bai Xiaosheng mentioned Lv Bu and Diao Chan, he seemed to have understood something. But he still wondered why he wanted Diao Chan''s life.


    "Don''t be surprised, I just want Diao Chan''s life, because she should die!"


    Bai Xiaosheng sneered and said, "I think you should go to that ghost town. But do you know what that ghost town is?"


    "Oh? What is it


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng in surprise with a strange face¡° That''s my home


    Bai Xiao''s life is full of spirit and dignified color.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, I went, good dog blood!


    "That Diao Chan''s village is my ancestral home. However, after his death, Lv Bu came here to find Diao Chan, who went to huangquan alone. He heard that there was a way to keep the dead in the secular world all the time, so that he killed all the people in my home. Only in order to save Diao Chan''s" sex "life, this" woman "was very vicious, Neither boy nor girl should die, but in order to keep her face intact, she killed my son, my daughter and even my nephew. "


    At this point, Bai Xiaosheng''s whole face became pale like a piece of paper, and Liu Qian''s brows were locked.


    It seems that if Bai Xiaosheng''s words are true, Diao Chan is not a good bird. No wonder even his wife says that the more beautiful a woman is, the more unbelievable she is. This is true at all.


    "Now, do you understand why I want you to avenge me?"


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles bitterly.


    "I see. I can help, but --"


    Liu Qian looked at Bai Xiaosheng with a suspicious look on his face. Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, Bai Xiaosheng said, "I know what you are thinking. Do you want to say, why don''t I go to revenge myself? Hehe, if I have the ability, why should I look for someone here? "


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaosheng. I went. There was no shadow of him. What''s more, his strength was so small that Liu Qian even slapped him to death.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    "The task I issued is difficult for outsiders, but it''s a good thing for you to get my friendship."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "don''t look at my weakness, but no one dares to kill me. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian is also curious that Bai Xiaosheng''s strength is really weak, just like a chicken. He can kill him easily. Why do others dare not kill him? This is really a doubt.


    "Because I know a lot of secrets! I know the weakness of many people, and I know the bottom of the lake


    Bai Xiaosheng squints at Liu Qian.


    Before he had finished his sentence, Liu Qian patted the table and looked at Bai Xiaosheng angrily, as if he had seen the enemy of life and death.


    At the bottom of the Dongting Lake, Liu Qian''s fortune is hidden. How could he expose himself to outsiders? How could he know!


    "Don''t be surprised, in this world, I know so many secrets that many people want to kill me, but I''m not stupid. It''s not my true self. If you kill me, I can reveal each other''s secrets at any time. Who can help me?"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and looks indifferent. To tell the truth, when he says this, even Liu Qian, who suddenly hears about the bottom of the "cave" lake, does not dare to fight him.


    "In fact, it''s a good place. Don''t think about moving. No one will pay attention to the toad."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "my mouth is very tight. Don''t be afraid that I''ll reveal your secret!"¡° How can I believe you


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. It''s about his family and the people he cares about most. How dare he be careless!


    "I''ve been here for so many years, and I haven''t seen any high-energy existence come to touch me. Do I have to say anything else?"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and Liu Qian hears it. But Liu Qian is still not at ease. Bai Xiaosheng shakes his head and says, "as long as you send me the head on Diao Chan''s neck, I promise to erase all the secrets about you. You should know what I mean by erasing it."


    "Erase the memory!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll go back!"


    Liu Qian was about to leave, but Bai Xiaosheng stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Although you have the capital to kill people by leaps and bounds, I still want to tell you about the weakness of Diao Chan. After all, it''s convenient for you to do so."


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled. Liu Qian stopped and said, "OK, you say!"


    "Her weakness is Yang Qi. If you use it with her, she can''t stand it and it will disappear."


    Bai Xiaosheng gently shakes the folding fan and says, "it''s just a little help for you, the evil spirit in the color. Besides, Diao Chan is also interesting to you. It''s just that she wants to make friends with your Yin soul, not you."


    "I''m sorry, I promised my wife that I wouldn''t move any feelings towards outsiders, even if it was claw hands!"


    Liu Qian shook his head, did not stop, strode out.


    When Bai Xiaosheng suddenly heard Liu Qian''s words, he trembled slightly and said, "what an infatuated man, but this infatuated love is a little more, ha ha, ha ha --"


    "It''s really rare for people to be able to keep their faith."


    Even if Liu Qian walked half the way, he could still hear Bai Xiaosheng''s feeling. He didn''t care. He just ran to the outside of the two boundary mountains in a hurry.


    Bai Xiaosheng stood in front of the door of the house and muttered, "Diao Chan, Diao Chan, these days are your death time. I just hope this boy won''t be charmed by you. Alas - I hope his nature can be firmly established."


    What Bai Xiaosheng has just said to Liu Qian is not a lie. He and Diao Chan really have a hatred for killing their own people. They will not live together!


    However, he can''t walk out of these two mountains. If he can go out, there are thousands of ways to kill the Diao cicada, but he can''t go out. This is the most embarrassing place for him.


    This is one of the reasons why Diao Chan has been afraid to come to the two boundary mountains.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian would not be surprised at first. Why did Diao Chan not go to Liangjie mountain? After all, Lv Bu was so powerful. If he went to Liangjie mountain, he would not be weak at all. But he didn''t go. It would be strange.


    In fact, all things have a fixed number. If there is a cause, there will be a result. If there is a result, there will be a cause. The theory of cause and effect is reasonable.


    Just coming from the exit of the two boundary mountains, Liu Qian saw the familiar scene again. On the huge screen, all kinds of tasks were arranged in order, but one of them was ranked as SSS level task. Even Liu Qian was shocked when he saw it. Diao Chan''s head was the result of this SSS level task. Liu Qian looked at it carefully, and I went there. It was really released by Bai Xiaosheng, with a publishing period of 1463 years¡ª¡ª


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who could not help but swallow his saliva, thought that it was not quite right.


    This mission has been released for more than a thousand years, and the result of the mission is to get Bai Xiaosheng''s friendship.


    "Hey, man, what is the mission of Bai Xiaosheng? His friendship is useless."


    Liu Qian pulled over a congenital eight heavy guy, also his kind of person, but at this time Liu Qian had dyed his hair and changed his face, so he was not afraid of being recognized.


    "You know a fart, who is Bai Xiaosheng? Do you know that there is omniscient existence in the sky and on the earth. No one knows anything about the affairs of the river and the lake. How else can you call Bai Xiaosheng? Do you know how much his friendship is worth? Let me tell you, even some super powers, heaven level masters want to get his friendship, but they can''t get it. You know what a fart


    The man was so rustling that he didn''t care that Liu Qian was no more than an ordinary congenital Jiuchong.


    Nima, why does this man talk so hard? I''m more than brother Qian!


    On hearing this, the momentum of Liu Qian''s kind of people showed up in an instant. The guy who was originally in front of him was almost crushed down by Liu Qian''s momentum in an instant. The whole person trembled. Looking at Liu Qian, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and talking intermittently, saying, "that, what, I, I talk well."

 Chapter 1053

    "Er --"


    Seeing this guy''s different performance, I really admire this guy in front of me. At first, I can''t speak well, but now I''m like a grandson.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Tell me why so many super experts want to get his friendship, but they can''t get it. At least this task has been released for more than a thousand years."


    After seeing the words of more than 1000 years, Liu Qian also knew that Bai Xiaosheng should not have cheated him.


    "Well, do you really want to know that you also want to get the friendship of Bai Xiaosheng? I''ll tell you, elder brother, you''d better forget it. I don''t dare to go. Do you dare to go?"


    As soon as the young man patted Liu Qian''s sleeve, he was just like two old guys who had been working for many years. Liu Qian was a little confused. I went there. We didn''t know each other, OK!


    "Talk about it."


    Although he had a dark face, Liu Qian was really curious about the tricks.


    "Who are Diao Chan, the four beauties? He is so good at enchanting people that even Dong Zhuo Lu Bu can fascinate people. What''s more, ordinary people don''t say that Lu Bu is among people? Elder brother, you may not know the true meaning of this. Although Lu Bu is a family of three surnames, no matter what, people with ability are not. However, such a person with ability is "fascinated" by Diao cicada like a fool. You say, can you not be "fascinated" when you go


    The young man laughed and patted Liu Qian''s sleeve, which made Liu Qian look embarrassed.


    "Cough - I said you should respect the point!"


    Liu Qian really wants to give this guy a slap. It''s too bad. Do you know him well?


    "I see, brother!"


    This guy is patted on Liu Qian''s sleeve again. Although Liu Qian can easily avoid it, he can''t feel the other party''s hostility at all. If he avoids it, he is afraid to hurt his heart¡ª¡ª


    Oh, my grass, why am I so sentimental!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "however, the reason why those great powers don''t pass is that this channel, but if those great powers come out, their strength will drop by two to three levels, and they will be intimidated and suppressed by the outside world. Only those who come in from the outside world will not be affected by this. After all, if these great powers come out rashly after living here for many years, It''s bound to be pursued and killed by the enemy. Brother, if you think about it, it will fall into two or three levels. If it comes out, it''s not even as good as the four families in the secular world. "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t have to say what it will be like then."


    The young man laughed and said, "by the way, brother, my name is Haojian. What''s your name?"


    "How cheap? Cough - what, my name is Liu Ziyin. "


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. I went there. No wonder this guy always feels cheap. It turns out that his name is very cheap.


    "It''s brother Yin. Ha ha, our names match very well."


    Haojian hehe Yile said, "come on, I don''t want to tell you. I have something else to do. This is my contact information. When you get to liangjieshan, remember to find me. Let''s go first!"


    Match, match your blood!


    Liu Qian is about to throw up. Oh, I''ll go, big brother. I don''t feel so good. I''m sick to death.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. It''s too exciting. If it''s a match, how can I accompany him,!? Remember him, Liu Qian killed will not remember this guy, how to see how with a small treasure and a Teng fit like, too incredible.


    Liu Qian, shivering, hurried out of here. Now that he had found out all the tricks, he was not afraid of them.


    When he saw Diao Chan at the beginning, he had the capital to kill him. Now it''s the same. Naturally, he is not afraid of her. Besides, Liu Qian killed the monkey again, and his strength and capital have been greatly improved. At this time, it''s easy to kill Diao Chan.


    To tell you the truth, at first Liu Qian just felt sorry for Diao Chan, but after hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s words, Liu Qian felt that she was really a snake with a heart.


    In order to save your face, NIMA, you''ve become a ghost, and you''ve saved your fart face!


    As soon as he thought about this, Liu Qian didn''t stop. After he got out of the two boundary mountains, he took a look at the location here. After remembering it deeply, he got up and left.


    After all, Liangjie mountain is on the northwest border of China. Moreover, it''s very small. If ordinary people can''t imagine that there is another "cave" in this corner, it''s just another earth. It''s like the scene in the adventures of the center of the earth. It''s even more mysterious and incredible.


    After coming out of Liangjie mountain, Liu Qian didn''t rush to find the location of Diao Chan. Instead, he found a more hidden place. After taking out the ring, he dodged in.


    In the small world, there was no change. A bamboo forest was separated by Liu Qian except for an independent area at the border. However, Liu Qian still couldn''t help looking there.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s too poisonous!


    Nearly 100 square meters of land has been divided by a special "gate", and there are cracks around it. However, the area of nearly 10 square meters, that is, the area of more than 10 square meters where the two poison centers want to spread out, is full of green color, which is terrible and frightening.


    No wonder even heaven level masters can''t bear their poison. They are really the originator of the five poisons!


    When Liu Qian thought of it, he enlarged the place where the gap was. He was afraid that the poison would spread and spread, and that the real Qi would be used to form a shield around him. He was afraid that there would be some "chaos" at that time.


    If there is any "chaos", I''m afraid there will be no chance to regret it!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian went to the place where Zhu Guo was. At this time, it seems that Zhu Guo is going to fall.


    As soon as he saw it, Liu Qian didn''t dare to neglect it. He thought that the growth environment here might not be suitable for Zhu Guo''s survival at all. Moreover, judging from its decline, Liu Qian would not be able to make it to the bottom of Dongting Lake.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian quickly reached out, picked the fruit and put it in his mouth without saying a word.


    Goo, goo, goo¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a glutton. Liu Qian seems to be short of food. In a short time, Liu Qian swallowed all the more than ten fruits.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was also surprised to find that the fruit was tasteless and tasteless. He didn''t feel anything when he swallowed it. Liu Qian even wondered whether he had eaten it or not. It was incredible.


    "Doesn''t it mean that eating one will increase one hundred years'' skill? Why don''t I feel at all! " Liu Qian was surprised to see that Zhu Guoshu, which had completely declined at this time, was ugly.


    Is it a fake?


    No, it can''t be a fake. If it''s a fake, how can those two poisons be seized? Besides, there is fuming grass. When Liu Qian looks at the fuming grass, it seems that there is no "Mao" disease at all. After everything is in good condition, he breathes a sigh. It''s good to have no "Mao" disease.


    Some bored sitting in the small world of Liu Qian, particularly depressed.


    Good Zhu Guo, said a good one will have a hundred years of skill, all his meow is deceptive!


    After he ate it, he didn''t feel at all. Several hours later, he didn''t even change at all, which made Liu Qian extremely angry.


    But what he didn''t seem to feel was that between the hairs on his head, the nine long and five short golden "color" hair was more and more twinkling, gradually changing to seven colors, which was very mysterious, but the speed of change was very fast. When it showed seven colors, it gradually returned to the golden "color" appearance, and finally turned into black "color".


    After all, the hair was dyed by Liu.


    Even Liu Qian didn''t notice this. After all, he was thinking about Zhu Guo in his mind.


    Cheated, or cheated¡ª¡ª


    For a long time, Liu Qian''s mind was full of grievances. However, in the end, Liu Qian could only have a bitter smile. There was nothing to complain about. However, Liu Qian was very strange. When he dueled with the offspring of the monkey, he didn''t feel that the Aesculus fruit in his body was refined¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the situation in his body, Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling "forced"!


    "I NIMA, it''s almost refining? But why didn''t I improve my strength by half a point? On the contrary, my foundation is stronger. I want such a strong foundation -- "


    "Forget it. The more solid the foundation is, the better my future will be."


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian constantly breathes deeply. Others are pursuing their own strength. However, Liu Qian is still at the top of the nineties. What makes him "pretty" depressed is that he can''t make progress.


    It''s not only that he didn''t make progress, but also that his own foundation has been solidly consolidated to a terrible level. It is estimated that Liu Qian, even if he doesn''t use the strength of any kind of people, can still achieve crushing in the so-called normal area and challenge the same kind of people.


    No matter how strong the other side is, Liu Qian has the capital to crush the same level!


    Liu Qian can easily crush or even strangle even when he meets a not too strong high-level master in huangquan, who is comparable to the monkey. This is the advantage of abundant capital.


    After all, after the first world war with the monkey, the Qi in Liu Qian''s body became more and more abundant. Even the reserve of Qi in Liu Qian''s body was much higher than that of the monkey''s original yellow peak. As for how much higher it was, Liu Qian didn''t count. After all, he had never seen a Xuanji master like that, so he was at a loss about these.


    After taking a deep breath, no matter what, there are still some benefits, at least better than none.


    But now, Liu Qian''s resentment is still attributed to Zhu Guo, who said that a good hundred year effect, even if it is a useful one. In the end, Liu Qian could only smile bitterly, but then his eyes fell on the stone. When he saw the two stones, the small one was naturally excluded by Liu Qian. His eyes were attracted by the round stone.


    A feeling of attraction burst out from Liu Qian''s body, and there was an unspeakable fit with the stone.


    "What''s so weird about this stone?"


    Liu Qian surprised to go to the side of the stone, but it is a wave, fell on the stone.


    Liu Qian''s use of strength is extremely clever, will not damage the stone inside things, but the stone is broken into pieces.

 Chapter 1054

    When the debris on the stone was blown away by Liu Qian, what reflected in front of Liu Qian was a red shield!


    Shield?


    Liu Qian looks at the shield in surprise. He seems to be able to clearly feel that he and the shield seem to have some origin. But when this feeling rises, Liu Qian can''t help feeling a little incredible. Is it bullshit? How old is he? How long has the shield been buried in the stone? How can there be origin!


    Liu Qian, who disdained to smile, picked up the shield from the ground and weighed it in his hand. The weight was very suitable. He could buckle it on his left arm and swing it. It was very dexterous.


    Of course, what Liu Qian cares about most is the appearance of this shield, which is really a good one.


    The fiery red shield, like a mountain character, has three sharp protrusions. If it is needled, it is very sharp.


    In front of the shield, there is a fierce wolf rising from the sky. It opens its teeth and claws. On top of it, there is a wolf''s mouth. It has sharp teeth and chilly heart. It''s really worthy of the shield.


    However, what made Liu Qian most concerned was that there seemed to be a slot on the shield, which was similar to the blood slot on the cold moon, but it wasn''t. Liu Qian was a little curious. He poured real Qi into it, but he was surprised to find that it could accumulate real Qi in the slot. In the wolf''s mouth, there was a flash of fire, like the beginning of a shock wave.


    What surprised Liu Qian most was that there was no limit to the total amount of Qi that could be accumulated. Moreover, what surprised him most was that the Qi that could be accumulated could move with Liu Qian''s mind. He could use it if he wanted to and put it away if he didn''t want to.


    "Good baby, it''s really good baby. It''s too valuable to exchange three monkey head bamboo shoots for it, too valuable!"


    "Especially the design, it''s wonderful. If you save enough Qi at the critical moment to form super kill, it''s absolutely a surprise killer! The so-called "never be tired of deceit in war". It''s absolutely an invincible weapon to use it to defeat the enemy. It''s not an ordinary shield. It''s so handsome! "


    Liu Qian was surprised. Moreover, he found another wonderful use of the shield.


    If Liu Qian wants to, there will be barbs on the surface of the shield. The blood is red, just like a dagger, and there are blood grooves on it. If the blood is stabbed in the flesh, it will inevitably leave an unhealed wound, which is just for Liu Qian.


    "I went, good thing --"


    Liu Qian excitedly looked at the shield in his hand, and after playing it back and forth, his joy was self-evident.


    "Now, I''ll keep some real Qi in it and reserve it."


    With a smile, Liu Qian began to pour Qi into the shield, one wave after another.


    You know, the total amount of Qi in Liu Qian''s body is absolutely amazing. But now, all the Qi in his body has been absorbed by this shield. It seems that the shield is still not in the end.


    If this is spread, the shield will definitely be frightening.


    Liu Qian, with a pale face, slowly regained his exhausted Qi. If he couldn''t, he grabbed a monkey head bamboo shoot to supplement it.


    The rest of the month passed quickly.


    When Liu Qian came out of the small world, it was still very dark outside.


    In the past more than a month, Liu Qian has stored four times the total amount of his true Qi in this shield, which is named blood wolf armor shield. The total amount of his true Qi in this shield can burst out at this time. Liu Qian can guarantee that even when he meets an opponent like the monkey, if he blooms one tenth at random, he will be able to kill him in seconds! It''s not Liu Qian''s self-confidence, but when the real Qi converges into a point, the energy that can be gathered and burst out is absolutely amazing.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian lit a cigarette, put away the shield, put on a suit of casual clothes in modern society, found out the Land Rover car, started it and drove towards the so-called ghost town.


    Liu Qian''s goal now is very simple. First, kill Diao Chan and take off her head. Second, finish Bai Xiaosheng''s task, get the news from Yi family, go to Yi family and find Yi Kexin to be his daughter-in-law.


    "Ah, five rings - you have one more ring than four rings - ah - five rings you have one less ring than six rings --"


    While humming, Liu Qian drove his car towards Diao Chan''s place in his memory.


    But what made Liu Qian "confused" was that he had been wandering for several days, and he had not seen where Diao Chan lived. It really made Liu Qian depressed.


    "Where will this demon ''woman'' hide?"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked around. The long yellow sand, where there was the shadow of Diao Chan''s ghost town, really made Liu Qian impatient. He had to finish this task. How could he just give up.


    As he was walking, Liu Qian suddenly looked to one side, only to see a piece of yellow mud in front of him.


    It''s easy to break through the lack of support!


    The excited Liu Qian drove along the official road. After all, he remembered very clearly that the official road led to the ghost town. When he thought about it, Liu Qian''s face became more cautious. He was also looking forward to the charm of Diao Chan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient city, Diao Chan is sitting in the tent bored. He is disconsolate and says, "I don''t know if my husband and Liu Qian have changed their bodies. This little white face makes people excited just by looking at it. The slave is still wet."


    Diao Chan chuckled, and soon a servant trotted up and said, "Miss, no, Liu Qian is back!"


    "What?"


    Diao Chan suddenly trembled and said in surprise, "come back! He didn''t go to my husband? "


    "I don''t know about this slave, but I think he''s back. He''s cold and seems to be --"


    "It seems like something, say it!"


    The color of Diao Chan''s face is cold, and he is not happy.


    "It seems that he should know our plan."


    I can''t bear to be seen by Diao Chan, and then I shiver. I look sad and say.


    "Oh?"


    Diao Chan was stunned for a moment. He was surprised and said, "it''s an interesting boy. Did he see Bai Xiaosheng''s" bastard "


    At the thought of this, it is very likely that Diao Chan chuckled and said, "so what? Can you resist the charm of Miss Ben? Go down and let him in."


    "Yes, miss."


    The servant girl, who had been granted amnesty, trotted out in a hurry, but when she came to the door, she saw Liu Qian step by step coming in, with an ugly face¡° Liu -- "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Qian stares at the servant girl. She doesn''t dare to get angry. She just runs to one side and looks like she doesn''t dare to compete with Liu Qian any more.


    This is a fierce person of that level. She is born nine times. To kill her, it''s just a matter of moving her fingers. It''s not hard at all.


    It''s not just her. It can be said that the whole ghost town exists. Apart from Diao Chan and Liu Qian, it''s very good not to deliver food.


    There are a lot of furtive people nearby, but in Liu Qian''s absolute strength, even if these so-called ghosts are in his eyes, they are just like local "chickens" and tile dogs, which is not enough to be afraid of.


    "Coming?"


    Diao Chan came out of the accounting room and looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a smile. He said, "can you see my husband?"


    "I trust you so much, but you pit me so much!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, looked at Diao Chan in front of him and said, "I only ask you, what''s the relationship between the ghost of this city and Bai Xiaosheng?"


    Seeing that he asked, Diao Chan''s heart was clear. She just said, "exactly!"


    "Those children, but you killed them to protect your face?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian is also angry. NIMA, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is for children, and no matter how poor it is for children, is it for ghosts? No, by no means, children are innocent. This has been passed on for many years, and it has been going on for a long time. Children can''t move, adults can''t be angry, and it can''t be spread on children. There''s no doubt about that.


    However, this "woman" killed at least dozens of children just to ensure her appearance. In Liu Qian''s view, this is a heinous thing!


    How vicious does a woman have to be to do such a thing? It''s more than hateful. It''s simply hateful!


    However, a faint aroma suddenly came. For the first time, Liu Qian closed his breath, and the pores of his body were all closed.


    "Wronged, how could I be so cruel? I think Diao Chan, who was once an orphan, was accepted as a singer by Wang yunsitu. In those years, you didn''t know it, and you were miserable. Everything I did was not my wish, and was sent as goods, but only because I had a good purse."


    "I''m an orphan myself. Why would I do anything to my children?"


    What Diao Chan said was that she was crying, and I felt pity for her. The small model sample was beautiful. At this time, the crying pear "flowers" brought rain, and the beads fell on the "jade" plate. It was really distressing.


    Especially when she looks down and sobs, a touch of incomparable weakness comes out. I really want people to hold her in their arms and comfort her. How can such a "woman" do such a thing? It''s absolutely a lie and a lie.


    Liu Qian felt the same way for a while. He only felt that the "woman" was pitiful. He walked over step by step. As Diao Chan thought, he held her in his arms and comforted her with a good life. He said, "well, well, I know you didn''t do it. Don''t cry. You don''t know, brother Qian, I''m afraid of the" girl "crying."


    "You are a bad man. You have made me cry." Diao Chan looks at Liu Qian pitifully. Her pretty face exudes a touch of intense shyness. It really makes people jump wildly at a glance. I wish I could tear all her clothes now and catch her on the bottom of the bed and trample her severely.


    After all, the pitiful appearance of Diao Chan always gives people the illusion that she is a sufferer. She is so beautiful.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian said, "isn''t that Bai Xiaosheng fooled me? Next time you wait for me to meet Bai Xiaosheng, see how I deal with him!"


    "Well, brother Qian, are you the best?"


    This Diao Chan is lying in Liu Qian''s arms. Her face is very shy, just like a delicate one. She only holds a sharp awl in one hand and aims at Liu Qian''s Dantian, which emits a little cold light.

 Chapter 1055

    "Is it true that I am so good when you move my brother?"


    Liu Qian complacent smile, as if completely did not realize the fear of the cone, a time to put the Buddha, the whole person completely fell into that kind of gentle country.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Well, brother Qian is the best. Now I want to give up Lvbu and stay with you."


    This Diao Chan really flatters and bewitches all living beings. Her words are full of little ripples, as if her words have incomparable charm. Even Liu Qian can''t help shivering when he hears them. It''s so crisp!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian looked down and said, "is it fun?"


    Only see that sharp thorn cone, at this time is actually bent into 90 degrees, only because it stabbed in Liu Qian''s belly, was anti shock damage.


    "You, why didn''t you get charmed by me? Your performance just now is clearly --"


    Diao Chan looked at Liu Qian in amazement, and quickly stepped back, just like looking at the ghost.


    "What is it, Diao Chan? You really think that you are so beautiful that you can''t be cured. I do admit that. Seeing your beauty, even I Liu Qian was excited. However, it''s just the heart. Heart doesn''t necessarily act. Do you know what I mean?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Diao cicada in front of him. He was cold and proud, especially in a pair of tiger eyes!


    "You, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Diao Chan has always been very confident about her charm. Any man, almost invincible, has to bow down under the pomegranate skirt in front of her, and none of them has been spared.


    Even those who are as good as Longyang can be straightened out by her Diao Chan''s charm. It can be imagined that the charm value of this "woman" has definitely reached the ax level.


    However, she really couldn''t understand why her self conceited beauty trick was wrong with Liu Qian.


    After all, in those days, she used the beauty trick to "bewitch" Dong Zhuo and nalubu. It can be said that she was famous in history!


    Because of this, once her beauty trick was put into practice, almost no one would like it. However, Liu Qian was not interested in her so-called beauty trick at this time. Even Liu Qian seemed to be obedient to her beauty trick, but he really didn''t know how to despise it.


    "There''s nothing out of the question. Let me show you a picture of my family!"


    As Liu Qian was talking, he waved his hand, but a huge photo of more than two meters was shown. He stood in the middle, surrounded by a group of beautiful people, enjoying the happiness of the whole people. Anyone who saw the photo was really envious.


    "Alas!"


    Diao Chan looks at the picture in surprise. She is confident in her beauty to a certain extent. When she sees a Yin, Han Zixin, Li Yu, Xu Suqing, yun''er, Zhang Ying, Li Xiaomeng and other "women", she shivers.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s not true. How can there be so many ''women'' who are not inferior to me who will fall in love with you? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s not true. It''s not true."


    Diao Chan muttered to herself that she could not believe the authenticity of Liu Qian''s picture. It was too false. She felt that it was a lie and a fraud.


    How can there be so many beautiful "women" in the world? Especially, every one is gorgeous, just like the beloved of heaven, which makes her jealous¡° Why can''t it be true? You''re the only beautiful woman in the world. What''s Xi Shi, Yang Yu and Wang Zhaojun? Diao Chan, you''re just a woman. But I didn''t expect that your heart is so vicious! "


    "You know, just now I was just testing you. Who knows that you want to kill me? Don''t you know that I''m most proud of greedy wolf armor?"


    "Stupidity, long hair, short insight, big chest and no brain. It''s about people like you. There''s no cure for stupidity!"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian''s every word, every word, is like a needle, which penetrates into Diao Chan''s heart and makes Diao Chan''s mind tremble.


    Even Diao Chan''s proud beauty and his proud dignity for beauty are shattered by Liu Qian''s words at this time!


    In front of Liu Qian, anyone who has money can be more beautiful than her. Liu Qian really can''t understand why these older generation beauties are so confident in their appearance. No matter how ugly a woman is, she will become gorgeous, shining and dazzling with the magic of makeup.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk."


    Liu Qian, however, turned his head slowly. For such a woman, Liu Qian really had nothing to say.


    In saying that, it''s all nonsense, which will only make him feel unbearable.


    After all, such a charming beauty, said to kill, how to let Liu Qian''s heart, some uncomfortable ah.


    But in the end, Liu Qian stood up and cut off the head of this "woman" with a beautiful face with a "sad parting" sentence, and received it from the small world. From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian didn''t even look at it, because he really couldn''t bear to look at it carefully.


    Gently shaking his head, Liu Qian is preparing to leave the ghost town with a bitter smile.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, many people in this ghost town began to slowly float many white "color" light spots.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that everyone''s face, even Diao Chan''s personal servants and girls, was smiling. Looking at Liu Qian, his face was full of excitement.


    Although Liu Qian couldn''t hear what they were saying, he could read the "lip" language.


    "Thank you, thank you for letting us know, thank you --"


    A very simple thank-you, with these people rising slowly, turning into the light, slowly dissipating in the air, I don''t know why Liu Qian''s heart, but feel empty, seems to have lost something, and seems to have got something, he also can''t understand, can''t explain clearly.


    "Am I helping them out?"


    Liu Qian stands in the ghost town which is about to collapse, with a bitter smile.


    Thousand years of imprisonment, thousand years of suffering, no one can stand, daily repetition of the same action, the same behavior, as if never tired, but I do not know that this experience is the most painful.


    It''s terrible to have no freedom, but at least there are thoughts and visions of the future. However, even their thoughts are imprisoned, and they have to be reduced to furnishings in the city, just like furniture in a home, without any emotion, sadness, lamentation or hurt. In this world, there are too many helplessness and too many sorrow. When the prosperity comes to an end, Liu Qian stands in the empty desert, feeling silent and can''t tell what it is like.


    After a pause and aftertaste, Liu Qian went to the Land Rover on one side, started the car and drove towards the two boundary mountains not far away.


    After returning to Liangjie mountain, Liu Qian put the car away and walked towards Liangjie mountain.


    In a short time, Liu Qian returned to Fangshi and Bai Xiaosheng.


    "You look very happy."


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng. Before he takes out Diao Chan''s head, Bai Xiaosheng smiles and says, "nature!"


    "It seems that you can''t hide it from me."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "you know everything, and you can''t hide anything."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "in fact, things are like this. Many times, if there are reasons, there will be results, if there are results, there will be reasons. Liu Qian, you have got my friendship. In the future, if there is anything, you can find me in every Baisheng Teahouse in every Fangshi. In every Fangshi, every teahouse, there will be my part."


    "There won''t be such a tough task in the future, will there?"


    Liu Qian looked bitterly at Bai Xiaosheng in front of him, but he gave a hum, nodded and said, "no, of course, it''s only for you, ha ha --"


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng say so, Liu Qian also breathed a sigh and said, "now, tell me where the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are. I''m going to pick up someone!"


    "Don''t go for a short time. Don''t go for at least two months."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head to Liu Qian, who was surprised and said, "why?"


    "Now that you''re there, it''s no good for your little sister."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs, stands up, shakes the folding fan and says, "it''s good for you to believe me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me."


    "I believe it


    Liu Qian stood up slowly, and his uncanny ability to predict the future was terrifying. Although Liu Qian didn''t know how he did it, it was undeniable that such a person could not be offended. It was terrible.


    It''s a bug to expect the enemy to take the lead!


    "Oh, by the way, congratulations to you."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly smiles at Liu Qian. Liu Qian is stunned and says, "what do you like with me?"


    "That little girl from Japan is not a simple person. She has the same ability as me, but it hasn''t been developed yet. In time, she will be able to take over my class. You should treat her well and have her by your side. You don''t have to worry about many things, She''ll do it for you. "


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Liu Qian jealously and said, "to tell you the truth, I want to get her back from you, but it''s a pity that I can''t beat you."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This is also a reason, but does Cher really have such a strong ability? You know, Xueer has the ability to foresee danger, which Liu Qian is very firm and has seen her skill. However, from Bai Xiaosheng''s envious tone, it seems that Xueer''s performance at that time will be better than blue.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian was also "excited".


    "You know, to control me is to control the world, which may be exaggerated, but it''s not unreasonable."


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled and said, "well, you go back. I''m tired too. I want to have a rest."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back."


    For Bai Xiaosheng to see Liu Qian off, there was not much accident. No one could get revenge, but his mood would not be too calm. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he didn''t stay for a long time, so he turned and went out.

 Chapter 1056

    "Wait!"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to go out, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly stopped Liu Qian who was about to leave., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looks back in surprise and looks at Bai Xiaosheng''s surprise. Is there anything else?


    "You must be worried about how to break through the yellow spring now!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s words, just a word, pierced Liu Qian''s mind. For this, Liu Qian nodded and said, "exactly."


    "Well, I''ll give you a wake-up call."


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled, and Liu Qian quickly raised his ears.


    "Go to the secular world and have a good experience for two months. Just like an ordinary person, you can taste the cold and warm of the world. When it''s time to realize, you will realize. If you don''t realize, you can only feel that nature has" made "people --"


    With a sigh, Bai Xiaosheng walked upstairs, and soon disappeared.


    But Liu Qian, standing quietly in the same place, looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s figure, muttered to himself, "do you taste the world all over?"


    Liu Qian also wondered, what is the so-called experience of the world, whether it is to encounter it by oneself, or just to stand in another corner, to see, to listen and to pay attention to it.


    This problem is very vague, because Bai Xiaosheng did not give Liu Qian an accurate definition, but I have to say that his proposal is really helpful to Liu Qian.


    Today''s Liu Qian is really at a loss about the way to the future. He doesn''t even know where he will go. At least, now he can''t get out of the way to huangquan. He has been wandering at the congenital level for a long time, consolidating the foundation again and again, so that today''s Liu Qian''s total foundation can almost make him invincible to the whole congenital world, Even in the so-called "yellow spring" level, Liu Qian was able to stand on his feet.


    I don''t know why Liu Qian always has an inexplicable feeling, which he can''t say, and he doesn''t know how to describe. In short, it''s a very strange feeling, which has been wandering in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Forget it, try it first."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and drove the Land Rover away from liangjieshan. Because of the reason of changing face, and because only Bai Xiaosheng knew that he was Liu Qian, he left without anyone''s attention. Even many people didn''t care about him at all.


    Liu Qian is very satisfied with this. Being missed by others will make people nervous after all. Even if the other party is weak, the feeling of being missed is really bad.


    Magic City, Donghai City, has always been the most prosperous city in the whole land of China, known as the three luxury cities in China, is ranked first.


    Here, almost countless Chinese tourists are eager to stop and even leave a home here.


    On this day, Liu Qian came here. Instead of going directly to the bottom of Dongting Lake, he went straight to the East China Sea.


    Liu Qian is really eager to improve his own level of strength. He is also very clear that he has entered the level of the yellow spring. He is only one step away from the "gate".


    But how to get in? Liu Qian has no "door" yet. Now Bai Xiaosheng has shown him the way, so he naturally wants to come and have a try. Whether it''s successful or not, at least he will not regret it if he has tried.


    Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Liu Qian changed into a very ordinary street clothes and dressed up a little bit. Then he began to smile and prepare to find a job. Now he is a new migrant worker without any capital. Liu Qian has no sense of superiority, and he completely condenses his mind into the most common self.


    "Ordinary, the performance must be ordinary, ordinary, in the ordinary, temporarily seal up the past, Liu Qian, you can, you can!"


    It seems that Liu Qian is encouraging himself. After a long time here, he walks towards the street, laughing as he walks.


    However, it seems that the prosperity of the city, the paper drunk gold "fans" of the city, is not prepared for such wage earners as him.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about it, but he cared about it in his heart, which was very contradictory.


    If once he, for such a life, there is no feeling, but now he, but very yearning for these lives, and even eager to, in this city, settle down!


    "Boss, let''s have a bowl of noodles and more spicy."


    Liu Qian laughed at the little landlady of the rice noodle shop.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    The boss''s wife smiles at Liu Qian and goes to prepare. Liu Qian just sits on one side and waits quietly, just like the ordinary worker he plays himself.


    Not long after that, the landlady put the rice noodles in front of Liu Qian and said with a smile, "eat it. By the way, do you want to add sausage or eggs?"


    "Add a sausage or an egg?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped, looking at the little landlady, the little landlady was also stunned. After all, she was a passer-by. She couldn''t see the meaning in Liu Qian''s eyes. For a moment, the little landlady was blushing and heartbeat, and said, "well, cough, don''t forget it, I''m busy."


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian, who feels that he has taken advantage of the little landlady, smiles and sits down to eat rice noodles.


    As he was eating, a man and a woman came in from the outside. Liu Qian was also curious. After all, the woman''s heavy make-up was pretty, especially the bridge of her nose. However, Liu Qian could still tell at a glance that the woman''s nose must have been made of acid. It was not the original product, it might have been padded.


    But Liu Qian didn''t see much. After all, his boyfriend is still there.


    However, I have to admit that this woman is pretty pretty, especially after the make-up, which is a strong perfume. It is more than the desire of the "female" people, which is beyond the endurance of her boyfriend with some black eyes.


    "Two bowls of noodles."


    The man and the woman are sitting on Liu Qian''s side. Liu Qian can''t help but peek at them secretly. Men are all of the same virtue. When they see a "woman" dressed like a fox, they always pay too much attention. Of course, some people are aboveboard, but that''s a minority. More people like to take a look in silence.


    I went for a while. This "woman" is too bold and unconstrained. Unexpectedly, Liu Qian, who is sitting beside these two people, can clearly see that the "woman" opposite him is empty in the skirt under the table. This is a vacuum, especially the bright light in the rice noodle hall. You can see almost everything.


    Xu was too obsessed with Liu Qian''s eyes, and his eyes were a little too hot. He was noticed by the woman. The woman snorted unhappily, and the man said strangely, "what''s the matter, Xiaomei?"


    "Stinky silk, nothing."


    The woman disdains to smile, but the man beside her is stunned and looks around. After all, although the rice noodle restaurant is small, there are still many people who eat. It''s cheap and affordable, so business is naturally good.


    What''s more, the little landlady also has a variety of styles. She has her own charm and can leave a lot of repeat customers.


    "What should I do? By the way, where shall we go later?"


    The man didn''t see who the "woman" said smelly silk was, so naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to Liu Qian who was sitting around him.


    "Of course, I went to brother Mirs'' bar. Today, I''ll be drunk or not!"


    When the "female" child laughs, the man''s eyes are bright. He wipes the fashionable haircut on one side and has a long "hairy" hair on the other. He laughs and says, "OK, I''ll be afraid if I don''t get drunk. You''ll get down if you don''t get half drunk."


    "Just lie down. Don''t you have a chance?"


    "Female" demon flattered toward the man to ha breath, and at this time, in the whole rice noodle hall, came a lot of shortness of breath voice, especially Liu Qian, shortness of breath.


    I NIMA, a charming Fox "spirit" who goes to battle in a vacuum, is a model of bold and unconstrained "women".


    In particular, this "woman" seems to be deliberately learning from western "women". At first glance, her hair is shaved, which is similar to the legendary white tiger. But Liu Qian can see that there are many black heads in the sweat "Mao" holes, which should not be white tigers, but they are often shaved.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After another look, Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The "female" people seemed to think that Liu Qian was "quite" funny, but they suddenly opened their legs.


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s "where have you seen such scenes?" the whole person almost leaned back.


    "Ha ha ha, you see this guy is so funny."


    The man didn''t seem to know the little action of the "woman" at all. He just pointed to Liu Qian and said to the "woman" who was not smiling.


    "Silk, what''s good to see? By the way, the landlady''s face is not good. I''m starving."


    The woman screamed and patted the table. The landlady said with a smile, "OK, here we are."


    Liu Qian''s performance has aroused a lot of people''s contempt, and even some people are laughing with schadenfreude. However, Liu Qian is a fool. Why, it''s not that he saw something he shouldn''t see. He is in a good mood. The typical little man''s thought is fully displayed in Liu Qian.


    I''m so good at acting. I think I can get a movie king!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian sat back and giggled at the woman. The woman also raised eyebrows at Liu Qian. Liu Qian thought she was interested in herself, and she couldn''t help but start to cry.


    Although this is a manifestation of changing his identity after China''s accession to the WTO, Liu Qian is still very serious. He shows the demeanor of a little man to his heart''s content, incisively and vividly, and thoroughly integrates into the "color" of this role, so as to seek the warmth and coldness of life and seek a breakthrough in the realm¡° Hello, well, wait a minute. The signal is not good here. I''ll go out for a while. "


    The man sitting opposite Xiaomei, after a few words, walked outside and answered the phone.


    At this time, Xiaomei is holding her chin with one hand, waiting for face boredom. After all, they are a little late, and there are many customers waiting in front of them, so they have to wait a little longer.


    Anyway, some boring Xiaomei put her eyes on Liu Qian and wanted to tease him.


    She stood up with a smile. Wearing a short skirt and a low "chest" T-shirt, she pressed one hand on the table in front of Liu Qian. The two peaks appeared in an instant. The white "flowers" and "flowers" almost dazzled Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who could not help but swallow his saliva, turned red.


    That ''female'' person is to smile to Liu Qian sweet smile, way "little handsome boy, want me at night!"

 Chapter 1057

    Liu Qian didn''t know what this girl meant, but he just wanted to find a poor old man to make fun of him and relieve his boredom. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian has seen too many scenes like this. Just like he used to, he has also been a "flower" and "wave". What kind of "woman" has not been called out by him to relieve the boredom? He can''t be more familiar with this set of Liu Qian.


    But at this time, he was just an ordinary man, so he had to do his best to play the role of an ordinary man. So Liu Qian laughed and said, "think, think."


    "Well, do you have any money?"


    The woman licked the corner of her lips, looked at Liu Qian provocatively, and sat slowly opposite him. At the same time, the high-heeled shoes were raised slowly and leaned toward Liu Qian''s tent.


    This exploration, sister''s eye is also a jump, true or false, good, good strong!


    Her eyes are almost bent into crescent moon. She was meant to tease him, but she is still the best. For a while, she is also very happy. She even wants to take Liu Qian as a prey and have a good time.


    "Yes, yes"


    Liu Qian nodded with a silly smile and pulled out an old and rustic wallet from his pocket. But at this time, the younger sister seemed to have no interest in money. She just patted Liu Qian''s wallet and asked him to take it back. With a coquettish smile at Liu Qian, she said, "I''m not that kind of person. I''m talking about feelings!"


    Feelings?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. His heart beat faster and said, "well, what, you, you want to fall in love with me?"


    As if he had said something incredible, even Liu Qian himself was surprised. The "woman" was stunned for a moment, then immediately chuckled and said, "do you want to fall in love?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I, I''m so old, I haven''t been in love yet."


    Liu Qian wrung a smile, sister''s eyes more and more curved, really like a crescent moon, she only a puff Chi smile, the way "really did not fall in love?"


    "No, No."


    Liu Qian giggled. His sister''s eyes are brighter. She is still a baby!


    For a time, my sister was also happy to see her, and said, "since I haven''t been in love, how about my sister accompany you to have a talk?"


    "Good, good."


    Liu Qian said excitedly. Without saying a word, the "woman" took a picture of 50 from her purse and said to the landlady, "I''ll take his order and go!"


    Well?


    When Liu Qian was stunned, he was dragged out by the girl and ran towards the outside.


    "Your face"


    The little landlady was stunned for a moment, but when she saw the money on the table, she put it away and said with a grin, "it''s nice to meet a fool, and you don''t have to change."


    Liu Qian had a good view of the changes in this scene. For a moment, Liu Qian also had some insights. Who doesn''t like to take advantage of it.


    The man who is talking on the phone outside is saying that he has caught a top-notch girl, who has "got it" from his prestige and is going to have a shot after drinking wine in the evening. As he is talking on the phone, he sees that the girl is dragging Liu Qian out of the rice noodle shop and running towards one side. He is still very open-minded. The man is a little confused and says, "Hey, why are you going?"¡° You can do whatever you want. You can do it


    "The woman" hums a smile and drags Liu Qian to trot. Liu Qian looks at the angry man and looks at the girl again. She worries, "is he your boyfriend? I don''t think it''s good for me to do that. "


    The "female" person only drags Liu Qian for a trot. She doesn''t care about the man who wants to come after him, but catches up with the red light. The helpless man smiles and says to Liu Qian, "he''s not my boyfriend. Hey, now you''re my boyfriend, OK?"


    "Me? I? I''m your boyfriend


    Liu Qian looked at the woman in front of him. He was surprised for a moment and said, "what, I, can I? I?"


    "Why not? Don''t you like it, handsome boy?"


    The younger sister looked at Liu Qian with a smile. Her eyes turned into crescent moon. She was extremely cute and cute. Her appearance was even more handsome. People could not help imagining.


    To put it bluntly, this girl is also on the upper middle class. Looking at her dress and the brand she uses, she should be an ordinary white-collar worker. Her monthly income should be around 6000 yuan. More or less, there won''t be much difference.


    But it''s not hard to see that when this "woman" works during the day, she must be under a lot of pressure, otherwise she won''t come out at night. She wants to relax in this way.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. No matter what the "woman" wants to do, Liu Qian''s life is based on his experience. Naturally, everything will not be taken seriously.


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Qian followed the "woman" behind with a silly smile and trotted down the street like this, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, after only a few more glances, he immediately took back his sight, and many people went to be the stooping party again.


    "If you like, cluck --"


    The "woman" smiles sweetly, but it''s a little bit innocent. It''s just that Liu Qian is shocked when he thinks of this girl''s appearance when she goes to battle in a vacuum. This "woman" really has a needle in her heart.


    Women, in particular, are absolutely fickle!


    "By the way, you didn''t eat just now, or I''ll treat you to dinner."


    When Liu Qian saw that the girl was tired from running, he was full of the ups and downs of the mountains, and looked straight for a while.


    "Oh, you want to invite me to dinner!"


    My sister looked at Liu Qian with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded heavily, but he couldn''t help touching his wallet.


    It seems that there is not much money in it, although there is a golden Centurion in it.


    My sister was also stingy, but she also laughed and said, "I''m really hungry now, Nah, here it is!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, bar, ouch, I go, high consumption!


    "Gone, I invite you!"


    When she saw Liu Qian looking at the bar, she couldn''t help but feel happy for a moment. With a smile, she dragged Liu Qian in, regardless of whether he agreed or not. This just came to the bar, looking at the "shocking" scene, Liu Qian was also "scared".


    "Well, I haven''t seen you. Hee hee --"


    The woman dragged Liu Qian to a small bar and asked for some beer skillfully. Then she said, "well, I should be able to drink it."


    "Yes, but this bottle costs more than ten yuan. Isn''t it too expensive? The bottle is still so small."


    Liu Qian pointed to the beer bottle in surprise and thought, "this beer is for me. I can drink it. I don''t take it to the toilet with me.


    "You really don''t understand this. It''s not drunk to drink in a bar. Most of the people who come here come here to have fun. What we pay attention to here is the mood. If you really want to have a drink, it''s better to go directly to the stall and have a good drink."


    The younger sister explained to Liu Qian, by the way, she used the white scallop teeth to bite off the beer bottle cap directly. The little appearance under the red "lips" was really fascinating.


    As a result, several "wave" butterflies attracted attention, but as soon as they saw someone nearby, they gave up.


    After all, the scale of this bar is small. There are too few rich second-generation people who can come here, or "Hun" or "Hun". Most of them are petty bourgeois white-collar workers who come to get drunk. They also come to relieve the pressure. Of course, if they can have a "gorgeous" encounter, the result seems to be better.


    "This is too expensive. I''m not willing to drink it."


    Liu Qian took the beer bottle and looked at the wine in it. It was like a cold drink. He was really not interested.


    "It''s my treat. I don''t care. You''ll have a drink with me tonight."


    The younger sister didn''t care about Liu Qian''s way. She yelled that she was going to drink with her. Liu Qian was very serious about her appearance and thought that she would treat her anyway, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    In a fit of time, this bottle of beer was moved to the sky by Liu. On the contrary, she was very happy and said, "come on, cheers, drink again, hee hee."


    This "woman" seems to like drinking very much. Not long after, she has been drinking with Liu Qian. Even if Liu Qian advises her, she doesn''t listen. She wants to drink. Not long after, she is lying on the table drinking. There is no strength left. She is really drunk.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help touching the "naked" and "exposed" shoulder of the "woman" twice and said, "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    But my sister is really drunk. I''m afraid the first thing I wake up is to have a drink.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to say that he was drunk now. He didn''t even taste the essence of the wine.


    "It''s interesting. Why haven''t I experienced such a life before."


    With a smile, Liu Qian said to the Beer girl, "XO, two bottles. It''s better to have the wine from Norway''s Sandys winery. By the way, no more cups."


    Oh!?


    The Beer girl took a look at Liu Qian, a little confused!


    What''s going on?


    Brother, if you sell all your goods, how dare you want a bottle of more than 20000 XO!? It''s a limited edition from the best producing area!


    "Go ahead, it''s not bad for money."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "why, don''t you have confidence in the security measures here?"


    The Beer girl thought that if anyone dares to make trouble here, she will go to pick up the wine.


    After a while, the wine came. Liu Qian unscrewed the top of XO''s bottle and began to gulp and gulp. It was the same as a cold drink. All he could see was that his sister who was paying attention to his beer was whispering. She was so "forced". There was no one to drink!


    Especially looking at Liu Qian drinking, inexplicably, the beer sister was faintly trembling.


    "Here it is, there it is!"


    "Son of a bitch, what is it? A country bumpkin, ugly silk, dares to rob my" girl "


    "Let''s go. Hey, wait. The girl is drunk. Hey, hey --"


    "Xiaofeng, you know this Drunken Girl!"


    "Of course I understand. Let''s go together!"


    These young people come over from one side with a "lewd" smile on their face. These days, as long as they use it well, and they are drunk "women", who will know what they are going to do? Especially the "women" in the bar, who will care about it? At most, when they wake up the next day, they will sober up and go on to work.


    Liu Qian, who killed the second bottle of XO, was suddenly in the extremely noisy environment. After hearing the sound, his lips were slightly raised. After changing his face, his ordinary face was full of an extremely evil smell, with a touch of ruthlessness and coldness in his coldness.

 Chapter 1058

    "Oh, boy, OK, I still drink XO. I''m seeing a fat sheep. I want to slaughter it hard!"


    "Ouch, I dare to come to the bar even with this dress. Tut Tut, especially this temperament, you can enjoy it. There is really no one else!"


    "Boy, you can''t touch this'' woman ''. Now, you can get out of here as soon as you settle the bill, understand?"


    "If you dare to disobey me, believe it or not


    Not long after, there were four more young people around Liu Qian. One of them, Liu Qian remembered, was the guy who accompanied the girl out of the rice noodle shop. It should be the man who asked her out in prestige, that is, the so-called man. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    When I think of Liu Qian here, I can''t help laughing. Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "I said you''re pretending to be a wolf with a big tail and talking to your mother!"


    "Hello


    These people, seeing that Liu Qian even ignored them, as if they were just like the air, dragging with something, their faces became cold, and their expressions were extremely cold.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. I''ll tell you, now I''ll settle the bill and go away. Don''t force my brothers to get angry. The result will not be so simple at that time!"


    These young people are proud and indifferent. When they look at Liu Qian, they are more contemptuous and sneer.


    In their eyes, like the girl''s sense of Liu Qian at first, silk was still extremely poor.


    If he still drinks XO, don''t laugh.


    "I''m here to experience life. Can you leave me alone?"


    Liu Qian looked innocently at these four crooked melons, shook his head slightly, and said, "there are two kinds of life and experience, which are also time-sharing, and I happen to be time-sharing. Now I don''t want to experience it, ha ha --"


    As Liu Qian spoke, a strange smile gradually appeared on his lips.


    Once the evil smile appeared, Liu Qian''s whole temperament changed dramatically, just like a superior. Although he just sat there and sold cheap goods, anyway, he was Liu Qian, he was the blood wolf, he was the master of the devil, he was the real big brother of the whole qingfengtang, he was a man who ran over the big brother of qingx gang with one hand, He even slaughtered countless people!


    However, it seems that Liu Qian''s change in temperament is useless to these young people.


    Don''t we all say that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The oldest of these young people is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Although they are a little old, they are still hot-blooded. Especially in bars, they are paid attention to by so many people, and they want to face more. At this time, they are all in a ferocious mood. Looking at Liu Qian, it''s like seeing the existence that makes them embarrassed, I wish I could get rid of Liu soon.


    Of course, get rid of Liu Qian?


    They don''t have the courage. At most, they are bluffing. At the serious point, they drag Liu Qian out to fight and then run away. As long as they don''t get caught by the police, nothing will happen.


    "Return his meow experience of life, who are you?"


    "Grandson, do you dare to go out and practice?"


    "Little red man!"


    These young people, sneering, are going to reach out and pull Liu Qian out. After all, this is a bar for others. They don''t have the courage to make trouble here. They are all people who understand and can afford to open a bar. Which one has no background!


    However, just when these people were about to start, Liu Qian suddenly picked up a bottle of XO. You know, the bottle of XO is very thick. If it hits the head, it will be terrifying if you have more strength.


    At the moment when Liu Qian stood up, these people were still stunned, but no one thought that Liu Qian would grab a young man, that is, the guy who asked her out at first, and knock him on the head.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Even if XO''s bottle is very thick, it still can''t bear Liu Qian''s great force at this time. In an instant, it is broken, and the bottle residue with blood is scattered all over the ground.


    Oh, oh¡ª¡ª


    There''s a fight. Come and see the fight¡ª¡ª


    It''s good to have trouble. Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    A lot of people who don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement immediately surround this place and point out one by one.


    "It''s still for the sake of a woman. I''ve got a good play to watch. It''s not for nothing today!"


    "Fight, fight, kill, fight --"


    "What a big deal, fight, fight --"


    A lot of people laugh. It seems that they are eager to fight with each other. After all, there is too much pressure on weekdays. If there is a fight, it will be very interesting. It will really relieve their anger and resentment.


    The guy who was knocked away by Liu Qian stood there with one hand touching the blood on his head. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He was stunned and completely stupid.


    His side of a few brothers, but also scared a shiver, I grass, ruthless ah!


    "Do you know who I am? If you want to know, I''ll tell you. My name is Liu, Qian!"


    Liu Qian said word by word, looking indifferent, indifferent looking at the group of counsellors, brothers are not dare to play, this scene, really gave Liu Qian another kind of understanding, very deep, this understanding, let Liu Qian more emotion to this situation.


    After all, it''s very different for Liu Qian to feel and experience life at this time. There are even many things that are beyond Liu Qian''s expectation. He is very surprised, but also feels a lot of helplessness in the world.


    Liu Qian?


    Who is Liu Qian? Where is the ghost!


    For a time, many people have never heard of Liu Qian. After all, they are all outsiders.


    But, I don''t know why, one of them looked at Liu Qian''s figure in horror. After swallowing his saliva, he said, "yes, yes, it''s Liu Qian!"


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "No, I''ve heard his name!"


    "What''s the matter, great?"


    "It''s more than cattle!"


    "Talk about it!"


    "He is a real underground emperor in the whole Jianghai city. How did he come to the East China Sea and what he said about experiencing life?"¡° Damn it, the underground emperor -- "


    For a time, many people could not help shivering when they heard the word "underground emperor".


    The existence of the underground emperor is just like the word "Wang Ba". It''s too terrible. Although it''s far away from the life of ordinary people, the name of the underground emperor is still very frightening.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that anyone would know him, but he didn''t care. He just looked at the other three young people, and the smile outlined by the "lips" became more and more evil. Especially the eyes that seemed to be able to talk, which always exuded a touch of indifference, like the eye God who looked at the dead, scared the rest of the three young people.


    They have never seen such a cruel man, usually fighting is fist ear photon, never seen Liu Qian this battle.


    Most of all, it''s in movies and TV, but when it comes to reality, it''s more than shocking to them. It''s just a beast.


    "It''s fun, eh. Don''t go. Keep playing."


    Liu Qian waved to the young people, but the three young people didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They dragged the guy who was "forced" by Liu Qian and turned around.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Of course, these young people have left, but Liu Qian is also afraid that these guys will find this girl''s trouble. After all, he runs to him to pretend that he is 13. He naturally wants to teach her a lesson, but he doesn''t want to embarrass her in the future. After all, just because these young people''s brains are hot, it doesn''t mean they won''t fight her.


    With this idea, Liu Qian breathed a sigh on these young people. At night, they will have a very good dream.


    Liu Qian sat down. Before he got hot, he saw that several bald men had surrounded him.


    A group of people who originally went to the theatre were also coaxed away at this time. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Who dares.


    But many people are still paying close attention to it. Although the scene here is blocked by a group of strong men, it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of these people.


    "Man, I''ve done a little bit too much. After all, this is the place I watch."


    A bald man sat in front of Liu Qian, grabbing the peanuts on Liu Qian''s table and biting one of them casually, but his eyes had never seen Liu Qian. Instead, he kept looking at the girl. His eyes were all bright, as if he had seen some treasure.


    "Man?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head to look at the bald man and said with a smile, "are you my brother?"


    "Why do you look down on me?"


    The bald man sneered and "touched" the bald brain melon seeds with one hand. He looked at Liu Qian jokingly and said, "do you look down on me?"


    As soon as he said this, a few strong men around him gathered Liu Qian and his sister together, one by one fierce, and seemed to have the same deterrent power.


    Liu Qian is toward that bald smile, also don''t speak, but a hand is stretched out, directly press on the bald man''s head, and then suddenly toward the bar on the card seat ruthlessly press down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian''s action scared the bald head and even the younger brothers. Liu Qian''s action was not easy. He was really hard at it. The sound of the impact covered even the violent music.


    You should know that DJ is naturally the biggest music in the bar with five lights and ten colors, but Liu Qian''s voice has covered all DJs. You can imagine how terrible things have happened to this bareheaded brain. It''s just shocking.


    "Not only do I look down on you, but I also hate other people''s baldness. Oh, by the way, it doesn''t matter even if you lose your head. At least you''re a skinny parent. Baldness. How can you be so mean, stupid!"


    After Liu Qian picked him up with one of his ears, he smashed him on the table.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise, and a hole was made in the card holder. The bald man was shocked and fainted.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The girl, who was drunk at first, slowly raised her head. After saying a word, she found Liu Qian standing beside her. She couldn''t help tickling her fingers at Liu Qian and fainted again.

 Chapter 1059

    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    When the whole card seat is broken, or by people with brain melon seeds smashed that moment, many people''s hearts are rising from the fear, appalling mentality.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    A silly look over, can''t help swallowing saliva, even if it is the bareheaded brought a few younger brother, is also so.


    Although they are extremely fierce on weekdays, in front of Liu Qian and other ruthless people, to tell the truth, it''s the same as the ferocity of a little boy and a god of war who has accumulated many years of military achievements. How to say, there is no comparable "sex", which is really a bit of a joke.


    Once again, he raised his bald head with a few glass debris on his head. Looking at his head full of blood, Liu Qian was not surprised. Instead, he grinned and said, "is it fun?"


    Er - er¡ª¡ª


    That bareheaded straight shiver, can''t say a word, a pair of eyes anger matchless looking at Liu Qian, if the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid it''s not Liu Qian now already black and blue.


    "Then go on!"


    Seeing this bald face unwilling and angry, Liu Qian didn''t think much. He pressed the bald head in his hand again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was another loud noise. This time, the bald man fainted directly. He couldn''t bear to answer Liu Qian''s question.


    After throwing the bald head on the ground, Liu Qian clapped his hands gently. He looked at the people in front of him with a grin and said, "who else wants to have a try?"


    Step back¡ª¡ª


    These "Huns" and "Huns" can''t stand Liu Qian''s momentum, especially Liu Qian''s cold performance, which is like ghosts and death. His cold eyes are blooming, and it makes people shiver at a glance.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There are so many people around looking at what is "mixed" out of "mixed", that is, a face. If the face is gone, how can it be "mixed"?


    What''s more, they can''t leave because of their brotherhood. How can they say that bareheaded is their boss? They are good to them in ordinary times. Now they are bullied by Liu Qian. How can they bear it!


    What''s the matter with my fear? It''s the so-called three people become tigers. Besides, there are six or seven of them, and I can''t bear it at this time!


    "Kill you!"


    "Son of a bitch, die for me --"


    "Shriveled calf, let''s go together!"


    "Kill the little redhead!"


    A group of "Huns" and "Huns" may be terrified to the extreme. They blurt out their native dialect. Regardless of everything, they hit Liu Qian with their fists.


    Seeing these people coming, Liu Qian smiles and slaps them. No matter who comes, he slaps them. There is no hesitation at all. The sound of slapping is endless. If it''s in a hotel, it may be easy for people to miss it. But in this situation, no one will miss it. After seeing it, he can''t help touching his face, It''s also faint. There will be a hot feeling, although they haven''t been beaten.


    But this is enough to prove that Liu Qian''s slap in the end how heavy, how ruthless!


    Liu Qian doesn''t like "Hun" and "Hun". Especially these little "Hun" and "Hun" are not systematic. They are just a group of social dregs. Liu Qian doesn''t like such a group of guys any more. It''s very embarrassing for him not to step on them. Now he dares to come out with him. Liu Qian really doubts the intelligence of these guys. Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    One slap after another, even if it was the best one to hit, he couldn''t get two slaps in front of Liu Qian. Then he was slapped to the ground, shivering, covering his face and grinning with pain.


    "Remember, there are some people you can''t really afford."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, doesn''t intend to stay. He''s really not afraid of trouble, but he has a "woman" like a drunken cat around him. Sometimes, he has to pay attention to it.


    He put the drunken cat on his shoulder. Liu Qian didn''t say much and strode out.


    "Please, let''s go."


    Liu Qian looked at the line in front of him, surrounded by people who were watching people making trouble. The corner of his lips was slightly raised, and he was smiling with evil spirits.


    "Oh, well --"


    At this time, who dares to block his way, his performance is like a God, giving people a feeling of irresistible, and even standing beside him, many people will have a very distant illusion, like watching the rising sun from the ground, do not know how to describe Liu Qian''s qualifications at this time.


    "It scared me to death. Oh, my grass, he was just so good."


    "Yes, it''s really good. This is a man. You see, so many people are not enough for him to fight alone."


    "Oh, did you find that this man would be very handsome if he wore better."


    "Yes, especially the smile and eyes. It''s so evil."


    "More than handsome, didn''t you notice? When he doesn''t smile, it''s really no different from ordinary people, but when he smiles, the evil spirit looks like, oh, no, my heart, it''s so beautiful. "


    A group of white-collar workers who want to vent their pressure can''t help stealing "private" words when they see Liu Qian leave. For a moment, their hearts are trembling. How ever have they met such a man? It''s amazing.


    "That guy is too terrible. Just now, you don''t know. When I saw him, I felt that I was standing on a sea of corpses and blood. It was so scary!"


    "I grass, you are the same feeling, so am I


    "Me too. This guy is terrible, isn''t he?"


    There are many men who are sighing. After all, when they look at Liu Qian, they really feel a terrible illusion like a sea of corpses. It lingers in their mind, lingering and very terrible.


    "No, why do we look at him like a spring breeze?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way. It''s like a spring breeze."


    There are little "women" who come forward and express their feelings and question the views of those men.


    "I went. It''s too weird. Can this guy give men and women a different feeling?"


    "It''s incredible that this guy can''t have any different abilities!"


    "Screw you. You''ve seen too many movies."


    "Er - hehe - maybe I saw too much." Some people laughed and couldn''t help looking at the group of "Huns" and "Huns" on the ground. They were "pretty" miserable. Moreover, the man also kept his hand, only slapped. If he used his fist, I really didn''t know what the result would be.


    After all, the feeling of that person was too strong, too advanced, beyond their imagination.


    "Open a room."


    Liu Qian photographed 1000 yuan in cash directly on the bar of a small and medium-sized hotel. The ID card he pulled out of the girl and a random ID card he used to disguise his identity put on the table.


    "Oh, good."


    The one who was in charge of opening the house was a girl, but when he saw the smile on Liu Qian''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He was a handsome boy.


    Immediately, he helped Liu Qian to open the house, with deposit and accommodation fee.


    "By the way, handsome boy!"


    Looking at Liu Qian to carry a drunken cat like sister upstairs, the little sister called Liu Qian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked back strangely. His sister laughed and said, "there is a condom on the head cabinet of the bed. Remember to use it. There are all kinds of flavors and shapes. It''s not expensive."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian only felt his brows flutter. He swore to his wives that it would never have anything to do with other women. He and his sister were just playing on the stage, and they seemed to get along with each other. Liu Qian didn''t really intend to move her.


    This younger sister really misunderstood brother Qian, so brother Qian had to smile. She was a little shy, and only made the younger sister in the bar giggle.


    Not long after, Liu Qian came to the room with his sister on his shoulder, locked the door and put her on the big bed.


    Sitting at the head of the bed and lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian looks at her sister''s face. Not to mention, she looks really pretty. If she doesn''t put on heavy make-up, she can add a lot of color. In fact, it''s like her, and so on¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but put his hand on the girl''s nose and gently pinched it. I wiped it. It''s not a pad or acid. This girl can do it. She has capital!


    But how did she dare to fight in a vacuum? Liu Qian, who couldn''t hold back for a moment, raised her skirt slowly, and the scenery under the skirt suddenly appeared. Liu Qian fixed his eyes and looked pink, and so on. It was close and in bud. Ouch, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who put down her skirt again, couldn''t help breathing. She was too brave. It''s estimated that this evening, she just wanted to let off steam. It''s too much fun. She''s still a baby. How did she think of her!


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was also pounding wildly. If it wasn''t for him, this girl would be dead tonight. There are some good birds on the prestige cannon, and there are some good men. They are all cats who come out to steal. In fact, from a moral point of view, this kind of person is most disgusting and hateful.


    But there are a lot of such men. In fact, few of them are successful. The key depends on each other''s state of mind. It''s estimated that this girl must have something to worry about. Otherwise, how can a young girl stand up and ask someone for a date? Bullshit!


    Liu Qian can see clearly that this is not a patched film. It''s an original product. You don''t have to look at it too much. You can tell the authenticity at a glance. Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and lit a cigarette. NIMA, I can''t bear it.


    This is simply the "lure" and "Puzzle" of eating fruit!


    When Liu Qian looked at the girl again, he suddenly saw that her mobile phone trembled. Liu Qian was curious and picked up the girl''s mobile phone. Because the fingerprint was unlocked, Liu Qian used her fingerprint to open it. It turned out to be prestige. Only a guy named Wei Shao sent a message to her: "you wait for me, I won''t kill you! There was also a fierce expression behind the "cheap" woman.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately the evil spirit laughed and said, "well, how can we divert our attention and get angry? It seems that there are some unfortunate people who want to automatically send them to the door. It''s interesting."


    Huh?


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know much about computer mobile phones, he also knew that the girl''s mobile phone had already been located. At the same time, Liu Qian didn''t want to move. He just waited for these guys to automatically send them to the "door" to watch the pigs. Sometimes, it was a very interesting thing, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve opened a room with someone. Just in time. I''ll wait for you --"


    The mobile phone trembled again. After Liu Qian opened it, he laughed more and more.

 Chapter 1060

    "This hotel, it''s killing me, this son of a bitch --"


    The young man yelled, swearing outside the hotel.


    "Go in, go in!"


    "Well, take people out and find a place to play. As for the grandson, hum --"


    A group of people sneered. This time, more than a dozen people came, one by one fierce. Some of the guys who were beaten by Liu Qian took the lead and rushed into the hotel.


    "What are you doing?"


    The little girl on the stage of the hotel looked at the scene with an angry face, some angry and some nervous, and said, "what do you want to do, believe it or not, I''ll ring the alarm now!"


    "You press it to try!"


    Some Hun looked at the girl with a sneer and said, "believe it or not, at the moment when you ring the alarm, our brothers can tear you alive!"


    The little girl in the bar shivers, so scared¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t believe it."


    "What, can you believe it or not? I''ll do it - huh? How can a man speak? Eh, is it him? "


    The man felt strange and suddenly raised his head. However, he was shocked to see that from the elevator on one side, a man, dressed in a common stall, came step by step with a dull face.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    The guy who was opened by Liu Qian at first, when he saw Liu Qian coming so arrogantly, he couldn''t help shouting, "son of a bitch, I''ll see how you die later, Cao NIMA. I don''t want to see whose territory it is. Dare to be arrogant with me, and I won''t kill you!"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and didn''t even look at the man. Instead, he found the head here. A 30-70% young man said, "go out and fight here. After all, people do business and peace is the most important thing."


    "Good."


    The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Liu Qian to say such words. He didn''t know where Liu Qian''s self-confidence came from. He sneered and walked out with a group of people.


    "Hey, don''t go. I''ll call the police!"


    The girl in the bar yelled at Liu Qian. Who knows Liu Qian turned his head, gave him a smile and said, "don''t call the police, I can solve it!"


    Well? handsome!


    Liu Qian looked back, really let sister demon disease, the whole person is a little confused!


    Liu Qian didn''t stop. He followed these "Huns" and "Huns" out. Not long after, he was near a dark alley.


    "Boy, cow, I''ve opened a ladle for my brother. I''ve got it. Where are you from?"


    The same guy, after lighting a cigarette, looked at Liu Qian with a sneer.


    After all, the other party dares to come by himself, with a fearless look on his face. He naturally wants to ask, don''t be someone who can''t cause trouble.


    "Jianghai city."


    Up, shaking his shoulders, said, "a wage earner, no background."


    "Oh? You fucked me The man was stunned for a moment. He thought Liu Qian would say something. Who knows it was this? He waved his hand and said, "go!"


    A group of "Hun" and "Hun" around them could not wait for a long time, and they all moved towards Liu Qian.


    "Just these crooked melons?"


    Liu Qian laughs, and his body trembles. He only sees that behind Liu Qian, a statue is more than three meters high, just like a Shura. It shows up in an instant, powerful and ferocious!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, these "Huns" were confused and forced!


    What? What?


    What the hell is this!


    I''m afraid¡ª¡ª


    He only saw the fellow like Shura, snoring, breathing heavily, and walking step by step. Liu Qian walked around behind him and strode towards these people. At the same time, he waved his hand and saw a cage showing instantly, wrapping all these people in. Only Liu Qian stood silently outside, lit a cigarette and watched the scene inside.


    This Shura is Liu Qian''s real Qi form, not a real product. However, the deterrent force that this guy can create is not what ordinary people can imagine. It''s terrible. Moreover, it only aims at the "spirit" of human beings, not the body.


    So these people won''t suffer from skin and flesh, but the spirit of "essence" is that, er, it''s estimated that Liu Qian has made a contribution to Qingshan hospital and sent some young men.


    In this regard, Liu Qian just smiles. It''s a disaster for these guys to keep them. Liu Qian takes the guy''s mobile phone and deletes the chat records between him and his sister. Of course, not only the chat records, but also each other. At the same time, he makes a special call to dundun Dun and cancels the signal directly.


    Liu Qian, who had finished all this, was thinking of looking inside. With only one look, Liu Qian could not help frowning and even covering his nose.


    The Shura really didn''t do anything, and these guys were scared to "pee". Not only was they scared to "pee", but they were just like "pee" of excrement. One by one, they were shouting demons. The demons'' words gradually made their eyes dull.


    "Isn''t that a little too much?"


    After Liu Qian gently touched his chin with his hand, he chuckled and said, "why don''t I feel it? Ha ha ha --"


    With a wave of his hand, the cage and Shura disappeared. Only the group of "Hun" and "Hun" were still limping on the ground. Their eyes were dull and trembling. They were even more naive to a certain extent. They were just like idiots.


    Liu Qian picked up a phone from one person''s hand and gave it to Qingshan hospital, saying, "is it Qingshan hospital? Have you made a mistake? There are some psychoses on this side of the Caspian road. They are so sick of taking a shit and urinating on the street. Hurry up and take it back. Oh, I''ll go. It stinks to death."


    To add credibility, Liu Qian also sent a message and video to the prestige official account of Castle Peak Hospital. After mobile phone was crushed, he turned away and walked away, and he whispered, "I should not do too much. Well, can''t you go too far? Not too much. Hahaha -- "


    In fact, these guys are not crazy at all. They are just tormented by Shura in a short time. They will recover soon. However, it is not known whether Qingshan hospital will release them.


    After all, how can a madman say he''s not sick? Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, gradually moved away. Soon after, he went to the hotel and laughed at the girl, saying, "didn''t you call the police?"


    "Ah - you''re OK! It scared me to death. I thought you couldn''t come back. Bah, bah, what did I say? I, cluck, that''s what. You don''t mind. I''m just like that. "


    The sister said anxiously, but what Liu Qian saw was concern and heartfelt. He couldn''t help laughing and saying "thank you."


    "Hi, you''re welcome."


    The younger sister laughed. Just as she wanted to say something, Liu Qian had already gone upstairs.


    Sister some not happy drum drum mouth, way "estimate to consume several sets tonight, hum, why not use with me!"


    Liu Qian, who is walking, suddenly hears this, but he is dumbfounded. The girls are a little too forthright, but I like it, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    When he got to the room, Liu Qian looked at the beautiful woman on the bed with heavy make-up, and his heart trembled.


    Liu Qian trembled, only to see the makeup on her cheek floating up in an instant. She was beautiful and pure without any powder. There was a shadow of Han Zixin, but she was not as good as Han Zixin.


    But even so, she is a rare beauty.


    For a time, Liu Qian hesitated to go up or not?


    It''s a man, pure man! But not on the words, does not hinder him as a commitment and oath of a real man!


    Brother Qian is in a dilemma. In other words, brother Qian really has a headache during this night. It''s a pity if such a beautiful girl doesn''t make it. Tut Tut, I''m in a dilemma. Brother Qian is really in a dilemma.


    I don''t think so. Let''s look at "touch" and "touch". Should it be ok?


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Will the color not change? Anyway, if you don''t go any further!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he laughs and climbs to the top of the bed. His two magic hands move¡ª¡ª


    It''s smooth and delicate, just like silk, tut tut¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Liu Qian was sitting on the sofa beside the bed, sleeping. Her sister, who had been sleeping all along, suddenly opened her eyes. She was "confused" and "confused". But when she saw that the surrounding environment was a hotel, she immediately regretted. What kind of wine did she drink? What kind of indulgence? Now it''s better. It''s gone for the first time¡ª¡ª


    Wait, the first time it''s gone, with whom?


    Sister Zheng for a moment, left and right a look, only see Liu Qian is sitting on the sofa, sister a little silly, is this guy? Wait, how did he sit there? My sister was shocked again. She quickly opened the quilt and looked at herself. There was no sign of passivity on her body.


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    What a pure man! This girl has been drinking like that. I don''t know how honest he is?


    For a moment, my sister''s heart was also moved and trembled. In fact, there are many good people in the world.


    But what she didn''t know was that, in fact, brother Qian was also very tangled last night. After all, there was very little time he really used to sleep. Overnight, brother Qian almost walked back and forth on the bed and sofa. Several times, he almost pulled her out of the bed, and then snapped when he didn''t say a word. But in the end, brother Qian resisted. He is a man, not a lower body animal for venting. He has no emotional foundation. Even though Han Zixin, a yin and other girls were beautiful and lovely, and how many times they could be together alone, Liu Qian never did it, because he believed that he was right to do it. With emotional foundation, everything came naturally. In his opinion, it was better than anything.


    That''s what we call love while doing, not just venting fire.


    "You''re really pretty, pure and cute."


    The younger sister laughs a, but suddenly hears this words Liu Qian, slightly trembles, slowly opens the eye way "actually I also struggle."


    "Well? You wake up


    The younger sister looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "I thought you were still asleep."


    "How can it be that I can''t sleep in the face of such a beautiful woman as you. I''ve been hard all night."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, shakes his shoulders and smiles.


    When she heard this, she blushed a little. She was a little shy and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "yes, I don''t know what your name is."

 Chapter 1061

    "Me? My name is Cang Xiaomei, the Chinese teacher of the third middle school, and also the head teacher.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He looked at the beauty in front of him with a silly eye and said, "Cang, Cang Xiao, Mei was stunned and said," what


    "Cang, ah?"


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. The color of Xiaomei''s face also changed. He couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian white and said, "Teacher Li, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Cough, that what, you are just like the name, occupation or something, you are noble, she is low, that what, I, I said the wrong thing."


    Liu Qian smiles, but he pinches his nose. I''m not embarrassed. This blurted out "Mao" disease really needs to be changed. In other words, the girl in front of me is much more beautiful. She''s short, black faced, and the plate is big. Apart from the high mountains, there''s nothing special about it. Of course, different people have different tastes. Radish and cabbage have their own tastes, but her cry is true, It doesn''t sound good at all¡ª¡ª


    "It''s OK. Forget it. You men all have the same virtue. Hum."


    She slowly turned her head, a little "female" angry look, but Liu Qian was dumbfounded, said, "I''m different from other men, I didn''t touch you."


    "Cut, you dare say you didn''t move what crooked idea?"


    Cough, Cang Xiaomei seems to have a little doubt about her charm, isn''t it? A normal man, who doesn''t want to put himself down, this guy is good, standing beside him all night, and hasn''t touched himself. It''s too man, or he''s a gay!


    "Yes, I have. Why haven''t I, but do you think it''s better for me to take advantage of others'' danger, or to make it happen naturally?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. His unique charm rises from the sky. Cang Xiaomei, who just looks at it, is stunned, and his face turns red. Let alone, this guy is so handsome when he laughs!


    "Bah, who''s going to follow you naturally, tubbagi."


    Cang Xiaomei felt that when she said this, she was a little out of her mind.


    Are you really interested in this guy? No, I can''t. I have a boyfriend¡ª¡ª


    Although, this boyfriend and she seem to be very different, almost more than a year, from the university graduation to now, basically not much contact.


    She also knows that this is her reason. She is too conservative, too pedantic, too cautious, and has a natural strangeness to men.


    Originally, yesterday she had made up her mind to indulge. Even when she went out of the door, she went to battle in a vacuum. But who ever thought that the result would be like this? For a moment, her heart was trembling, and there were some inexplicable words.


    When she let go of it, she realized that she was almost cheated. Although she was "confused" about yesterday, she still had a general impression. For a moment, she was also a little lucky that she met a good man.


    If it''s the guy who asked him out, I really don''t know what will happen.


    In fact, the reason why she was called Liu qianchousi in the rice noodle restaurant last night was that she wanted to completely open her mind. She was bitter and astringent. In fact, she was very simple and sweet. How could she say that? When she thought of this, her face was a little flustered.


    "No, I don''t seem to be interested."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and regains his expressionless appearance. The charm is not obvious. How else to say, brother Qian''s technique of changing appearance is very clever. It is here that when he doesn''t want to show "dew", nothing can show "dew". If he wants to show "dew", then even if he stands in the coal pile, the burning red one is his most true portrayal.


    "You''re not interested?"


    Cang Xiaomei looks at Liu Qian in surprise. This guy is interesting. Will he not be interested? Will he be hard if he is not interested? Ah, what do you think!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Cang Xiaomei took a deep breath and said, "what, handsome boy, are you really not interested in me?"


    Maybe it''s self-esteem, maybe it''s something else. In a word, Cang Xiaomei is very upset now. If she doesn''t let Liu Qian be convinced, she won''t be reconciled.


    As a result, the Qiaoduan she had only seen on TV before was performed on her. She was even more like the fox. At this time, two snow-white lines were sandwiched between Liu Qian''s waist and abdomen. Especially when she went to battle in vacuum, her careful liver was pounding wildly. She was so shy, but she had to do it. Hum, she was not interested in her sisters. How could it be that she was right and wrong!


    She asked for a few days'' holiday. Now she has plenty of time. Naturally, she wants to have a good time with Liu Qian.


    "Well, I said, you, you are playing with fire!"


    Liu Qian''s breathing is also rapid at this time. My brother is not Liu Xiahui who is not in a mess. He has climbed over. How can he bear it!


    Although Liu Qian was bound by promises and vows, Liu Qian did not dare to guarantee that he would really get away with it.


    "It''s good to play with fire. I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    She gently "licks" her red "lips", which really shows the wind "Sao" incisively and vividly. However, the contradiction is that she is still a woman. Where did she learn all these methods? Liu Qian could not help but hold her little butt with both hands.


    Holding her little butt, Liu Qian felt her delicate body tremble. He understood it in his heart. Put on it, put on it hard. Since you want to play, my brother will give up his life to accompany a gentleman!


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. If he wants to play, if he doesn''t go too far, he dares to say that he is much better than any man in the world.


    After all, the self-control ability of brother Qian is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It doesn''t matter who brother Qian is.


    "I dare not?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He laughed. His skillful movements only gently moved Cang Xiaomei''s sensitive territory. Liu Qian knew better than anyone. Although each "female" person''s place was different, he couldn''t resist his brother''s "touch". Even though Cang Xiaomei was very nervous at this time, she still couldn''t help feeling burst out, The whole person couldn''t help singing.


    "No, no, no, no --"


    Cang Xiaomei knew that she was playing with fire. She didn''t want to get rid of Liu Qian, but how could she get rid of him.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t dare? Why don''t I do it now? Oh, by the way, when women often say no, they seem to want it."


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, see she want to struggle, this just began to play, how can he so quickly let her go.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian could not help holding her tightly and letting her "legs" hold her waist and abdomen. The whole person stood up, went to the head of the "bed" and threw her on the "bed". At this time, Cang Xiaomei''s head is almost blank, this, this is really playing with fire, how to do, how to do¡ª¡ª


    Cang Xiaomei, who is trembling in her heart, now knows that she is really not ready, especially for her first time. She is even more unprepared to meet a man who has just met once and spent the night together, which makes her heart more difficult to accept this moment.


    But at this time, the man was pressing on her, and some domineering masculinity came to her, which made Cang Xiaomei feel like a fawn.


    Liu Qian slowly put his face on her cheek, gently dallying, only feeling the gentle vibration of the "woman" in his arms. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you want to play?"


    "No, no, no, no --"


    Cang Xiaomei, who kept shaking her head, closed her eyes tightly. She was afraid of Liu Qian''s use of strength, and she could not resist. Now, after all, her whole body is soft. How can she resist? How can she resist?


    "Don''t forget it."


    Liu Qian stood up slowly and looked at the people under him with pride. His body trembled slightly. He lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa on one side. He said, "I''m joking with you. Seriously, I already have a wife, so I can''t be sorry for them."


    Well?


    Cang Xiaomei didn''t seem to recognize the difference between her and them. She just started from the "bed" in amazement, looked at Liu Qian in amazement and said, "you, do you have a wife?"


    "Well, if not, why would I let you go if you think you''re such a beautiful woman? I''m not worried. I''m just guarding you for fear that you''ll do something crazy. Otherwise, I''ll leave early."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong. Oh, yes, don''t mind. After all, yesterday evening, I was not very good for you. After all, who made you behave like that yesterday afternoon? Well, how can I say?"


    "Wind ''Sao'', ha ha, I know. I seduced you. It''s OK. I''m ok."


    I don''t know why, some empty Cang Xiaomei, seriously looking at Liu Qian, said, "your wife is really happy, you have such a good man to accompany."


    "I was lucky to meet them."


    Liu Qian laughs, and his satisfaction is written on his face. In fact, he is really satisfied. Ah Yin, Zi Xin and Li Yu are around. As a man, what qualification is there to go out to spend the day drinking? Is it sad to see them?


    "You''re a good man. To be honest, I''m a little sorry now."


    Cang Xiaomei smiles bitterly.


    "Regret?"


    Liu Qian was surprised that there was nothing to regret.


    "I regret not knowing you earlier."


    Cang Xiaomei chuckled and said, "let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Cang Xiaomei''s mobile phone rings. She smiles apologetically at Liu Qian. When she sees the phone call from her best friend, she answers it in a hurry. She thinks that she is afraid that her best friend will feel that she has not been home all night and is worried about herself. However, just after answering the phone, Cang Xiaomei''s face "color" changed rapidly, from half the sky red at first to pale and bloodless now. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help frowning when he saw it.


    "Is it Xiaomei? I''m pregnant. Song''s."


    On the phone, the voice of her best friend came over, and Cang Xiaomei was confused.


    Who is a song? A song is her boyfriend. For more than a year, she has been very nice to her, although she seems to be in harmony with each other. She used to be a man of the moment in school, a school grass, and a very good family.


    Can, but now, he, he and his best friend good on, the most terrible is, best friend, best friend is pregnant!

 Chapter 1062

    "Fire, burglar and best friend."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile and sympathize with Cang Xiaomei.


    In fact, if Cang Xiaomei doesn''t say it, Liu Qian probably can understand what happened. It should be a bloody plot.


    Cang Xiaomei looks careless at this time, which gives Liu Qian a feeling of "swinging". But this "woman" is very traditional and conservative. Liu Qian even sees a trace of Li Yu in her. Although she is not very heavy, she is also very conservative.


    Especially in front of the cangxiaomei, conservative some terrible.


    Now what age, premarital x behavior has been a very normal thing, maybe she also wants to be in the wedding night, her first "hand over" to the man she can be worthy of a lifetime.


    But how can a normal man bear to face a beautiful "woman"? It''s not Xiao Nai who smiles a little and falls in love with the city. Such a man just exists in the city.


    Therefore, his best friend naturally went up to meet the difficulties. Oh no, it should be a little bit of collusion, such as a drink, or some other fortune. Naturally, he could easily get on the top.


    Moreover, this man should be very handsome, and his family should be very good, and Cang Xiaomei in front of him should be a perfect pair. It''s just because of her tradition that this relationship is slowly defeated.


    Men are not like "women". Sometimes they are "sexual" animals. Most of the time, many men dominate themselves according to their lower body.


    In any case, brother Qian is not this kind of person. He has no emotional foundation. For a beautiful woman, he is nothing more than a flower bottle and a gun shelf.


    "Why, why, why is it that the person I trust most betrays me, why, why"


    The phone naturally fell on the ground, with a pop, Cang Xiaomei''s delicate body was more limp on the ground, and the whole body was shaking, looking silly.


    Tears, rolling down the corner of the eye.


    Liu Qian just looked at her silently. At this time, Liu Qian really didn''t know what to say and what kind of words to comfort her. Maybe silence is the best choice sometimes.


    Liu Qian, who took a deep breath, lit a cigarette and walked slowly to the window. He looked at the sky outside and raised his lips slightly.


    "Why, why"


    Cang Xiaomei is as silly as a fool. There, she always whispers a word for a long time.


    After a long time, it seemed that she was dry with tears and thought through. She only saw her slowly stand up and seriously walk to Liu Qian. She took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind and said, "can you help me?"


    "Help you?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "OK."


    "I want you to be my boyfriend, even if it''s fake!"


    She said with a short breath. After hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned and said, "for the sake of face?"


    See Liu Qian said so directly, but at this time is in the sad Cang Xiaomei, or nodded, way "maybe it is."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. I''ll pick up the car. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Liu Qian smiles and strides out, leaving only Cang Xiaomei with a look of consternation. She''s a little surprised. She doesn''t understand what kind of car Liu Qian brings. Isn''t it good to go like this? Is he rich!


    When Liu Qian asked her to go down outside the window, Cang Xiaomei, who was standing in the window, looked at a Lamborghini black bat with silly eyes, and the super luxury Limited Edition Black "color" super run with a total value of nearly 30 million yuan, the whole person was a little confused.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s white face under his short black hair, his charming and handsome face, and his cigarette in his mouth always give people a sense of cynicism. He is very handsome and evil.


    Cang Xiaomei, who "rubbed" her eyes and thought that her eyes had "flowered", carefully confirmed it several times before deciding that the man was Liu Qian. There was no mistake. It was him!


    No, it''s, what''s the situation?


    Cang Xiaomei, who always felt a little confused, went downstairs and came to Liu Qian.


    "No, you can''t be like this. Get in the car."


    Liu Qian smiles at Cang Xiaomei, opens the door of the co driver''s car, and sends in Cang Xiaomei, who is still a little dull, a little silly, and a little "forced". With the engine buzzing, he sends her to a fashion center that can be called the top three in the whole East China Sea.


    "Yes, this is the most popular one this year. Well, this one, yes, this one, too. Go and have a try. You''ll have to have your hair done and have a hairdressing later. You can''t go out like this. Be careful of being looked down upon."


    Liu Qian looks at Cang Xiaomei and shakes her shoulders. Cang Xiaomei is stunned. She takes Liu Qian''s clothes and goes into the fitting room.


    Not long after, she came out of the fitting room. Not to mention, this person depends on her clothes, Buddha depends on her gold clothes. Cang Xiao''s beauty is beautiful and beautiful, and it''s not easy to be beautiful. At this time, when she dresses up, she''s even more gorgeous, which makes people feel amazing.


    "How beautiful


    "Yes, men are also super handsome. My God, I really want to be his" girlfriend. "


    "Yes, being his" girlfriend "can lead to a happy death. He is young, rich and handsome. It''s amazing."


    There are many young girls around. They are pleasantly surprised to see Liu Qian''s handsome face. Especially since Liu Qian was promoted, his height has grown from 175 to 183. His whole body is "pretty" and even more handsome. Even Diao Chan is interested in him, let alone an ordinary "woman".


    "How, how?"


    At this time, Cang Xiaomei also came out from the fitting room, looking at Liu Qian, some uneasy said.


    If at first Liu Qian was dressed up as a stall, she could make fun of him. She would never care about it. But now Liu Qian is radiant. If the sun in the sky was like that day, she could not help but melt her heart.


    Although she had just experienced the pain of being betrayed by her feelings, she was also very upset. However, after seeing Liu Qian, she was in a much better mood, at least not so angry.


    "Yes, well, the other sets don''t need to be tried. They are all wrapped up and swiped the card!"


    Liu Qian took out a black gold centurion and suddenly saw the card. It was not only Cang Xiaomei, but also almost every girl present.


    Centurion, Heijin, my God


    Who is this young man? It''s too deep! The manager here actually took Liu Qian''s card and took out the OS machine. When she saw a series of zeros that could hardly be displayed on the OS machine, she was stunned!


    "Why, isn''t the card right?"


    Liu Qian looked at the manager strangely. She shook her head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Almost shaking his hands, the manager swiped the card for Liu Qian, but also carefully handed the card and bills back to Liu Qian''s hand, for fear of a little mistake, at this time, her forehead, even a cold sweat.


    For nothing else, the amount of money is too large, it is beyond her imagination.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian took the card, but he was still a little silly at this time. Almost in the eyes of many women, she became a real princess like Cang Xiaomei. She was full of jealousy. Cang Xiaomei was still a little silly. When the shopping guide delivered the wrapped clothes, Liu Qian grabbed her clothes and strode out.


    "Oh, good!"


    "Yeah, that''s the real man. Oh, my God. It''s so cool."


    "It''s amazing. I''m willing to be a junior for him, even if it''s just a one night stand."


    "This, this is young and much gold. It seems that the national husband is nothing in front of him."


    "Yeah, yeah"


    For a moment, the "women" watched Liu Qian lead Cang Xiaomei, who was still a little silly, away, gradually moving away. Only after seeing them off did they withdraw their sight.


    "What are you doing, buying clothes, alas!"


    At this time, there was a "woman" who was just a little pregnant, leading a man who was also a handsome man to come here.


    However, these shopping guides, even the managers, are paying attention to Liu Qian''s distant figure, just like looking at the gods, being obedient and careful.


    "Well, it''s really a change of home!"


    The "woman" said angrily, tugging her man and walking towards another house. She was not happy. What''s the matter? She''s not popular when she comes to buy clothes. It''s really annoying.


    "By the way, song, you can help me choose later."


    The woman smiles sweetly at her partner.


    "All right, baby!"


    The man, who was called a song, answered with a smile and went to pick clothes with his sister.


    At this time, in a beauty salon, Liu Qian asked Cang Xiaomei for the best single business, and gave him double money. What he wanted was speed, efficiency and standard.


    Under the premise of Liu Qian''s money, everything became natural, everything became smooth, without any stagnation.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s beautiful. Ha ha, women should be nice to themselves."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at Cang Xiaomei in front of her. After some "refined" dressing, she looks more and more radiant, giving people a feeling like a new student¡° Liu Qian, thank you for everything. Thank you


    At this time, Cang Xiaomei was very formal in front of Liu Qian. After all, the changes between Liu Qian and her family were too big, too big to be imagined. For a moment, Cang Xiaomei, who was just an ordinary person, could not accept it. It was too exciting for her to bear.


    "Be polite to me."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "let''s go!"


    After leading Cang Xiaomei out of the beauty salon, Liu Qian smiles at her and says, "by the way, did you ask him where to meet? In fact, I think it''s better..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Xiaomei was really excited and nervous at this time, but she was more angry.


    Because, next, she will face the biggest betrayal in her life, maybe the only one.


    Lingshan Park, located in the central area of Donghai City, has always been a love Mecca for many young couples, or old wives with golden and silver marriages.


    Standing in this area, inexplicably, Cang Xiaomei feels that things are really ironic.


    After all, she wants to break up with her boyfriend in this place, which is known as the holy land of love, and completely "make friends" with her best friend!


    When you think about it, you really feel that nature has "made" people.

 Chapter 1063

    Cang Xiaomei didn''t wait long before she saw a car coming., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    This is her ex boyfriend''s car. Originally, it was supposed to be her, but now it''s her best friend, a simple looking "girl" child.


    When the two of them got out of the car one after another, and Cang Xiaomei was surprised to see her best friend''s pregnant belly, not to mention how confused she was.


    Although, under the guidance of Liu Qian, she has seen it clearly, she still can''t accept it and can''t bear it.


    "Why?"


    Cang Xiaomei looked at the tall and handsome song in front of her, and took a deep breath. "Tell me why, even if you want to betray me, you can''t choose her. She was my best friend!"


    "Betrayal? Oh - I''m a man, you know, I have my own, but when I''m with you, I really don''t realize these. It''s her who satisfies me. It''s really good to be with me. At least we are very happy now, and we have our own baby. "


    With a smile, Song said it calmly, just like cheating on him. It''s just like eating and drinking. It won''t burden him much.


    His words, like stabs, stabbed in the bottom of Cang Xiaomei''s heart, which made her very painful. Especially when she saw her friend''s apology with a little proud face, she felt that she had misunderstood the wrong person. From the beginning to the end, she was in a state of being played.


    At first, she thought very well, just a simple break-up, but when she really faced it, she felt that life was not like death!


    "In fact, we''ve been together since a year ago. To tell you the truth, I really want to say sorry to you, but when I know your pedantic idea, I know that I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    At this time, the girl friend also stood up, even with the momentum of a little "chicken", looking at the extremely bright dress in front of her, even she was a little envious of Cang Xiaomei, so when she spoke, her tone was somewhat impulsive.


    "You, you should say that to me. You can be with him. What else can''t you do?"


    Cang Xiaomei, who was almost desperate, was a little pale. Although she had just been beautified, she was bright and beautiful, but no one knew how much she was suffering. She was really miserable. The feeling that she had been paying with all her heart and soul was like this.


    This result is the biggest harm to any "female" person. In itself, a "female" person is a "sexual" animal. She is weak and needs to be protected and cared for. Not to mention that she can''t accept it, she is crying like a rain of tears and becomes a tearful person.


    "Don''t do that. Now that it''s done, let''s get together."


    It can be seen that song still had feelings for her, and he didn''t have the heart to hurt her like this. After all, no matter what, he was wrong. If he was wrong, he was wrong. There was no hope to make up for it. That''s why he chose to get together and break up like this, and he didn''t contact her in the future.


    At least in this way, each other will not be too uncomfortable, can better expose the scar.


    However, he wanted to let it go, but Cang Xiaomei''s best friend didn''t want to.


    It''s said that being a good person will make it easier for them to meet in the future. But sometimes, many "women" tend to be some kind-hearted people, but they don''t think so. They prefer to look at each other''s battered and bruised like a pervert.


    "Why is it better to get together and disperse? Why song, it was her fault at the beginning. Have you forgotten how she treated me?" The pregnant woman looked at Song reluctantly and said, "what did she do to me in those years? Don''t you forget?"


    Song''s face is a little ugly, and Cang Xiaomei''s face is even more ugly. Cang Xiaomei doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong to her. Instead, she thinks about her everywhere, and even thinks about her favorite object many times. But what has she done?


    Song bitter smile, way "forget it, the original thing in the past."


    "Not really, you know? I''m really happy after I''m with you, but now, why, why, you still speak for her, I, I really have a hard life, Wuwu -- "


    The girl friend said, then shed tears of grievance and sadness, at first glance, it seems that she really suffered a loss, I still feel sorry.


    But if you know the situation of the people, but only scold her affectation, low, slut!


    Especially at this time, Cang Xiaomei, after hearing her remarks, the whole person is more painful. She really doesn''t know what she has done to make her so sad, even betray herself.


    She has always been a pure and good child. Even in school, she never provokes right and wrong. Most of the time, she is a good girl. She is very traditional and behaves very well. It can be said that she is impeccable. Otherwise, song could not treat her so wholeheartedly over the years. Although she betrayed her later, she has been really good to her before.


    "Well, don''t cry. Don''t cry yourself out."


    Song also has a bitter face. Originally, it was not very bright, but now it has come to such an extent that his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    In fact, he could feel that he was sorry for Cang Xiaomei. After all, when we were together, we had made a vow, but now it became a lot of bullshit.


    Looking at their two loving looks, especially their original good friends, they even gave her the same look of hatred and pleasure after revenge. Cang Xiaomei was really desperate.


    Although she knows that Liu Qian will come later, she really feels that life is like years now. She really doesn''t know where she is wrong.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Cang Xiaomei, don''t you know what''s wrong with you? Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you!"


    The girl wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and scolded Cang Xiaomei, "do you remember when I was in college? At that time, I always liked a song very much. You know that, but at that time, I knew that I was inferior to you. I still shared with you many things I secretly loved a song, but what did you do later? You robbed him, you robbed him from my side, and I have to watch you show love every day, silently blessing you, do you know how bitter my heart is


    What¡ª¡ª


    Cang Xiaomei was stunned. In retrospect, it seems that there was something really wrong. However, why didn''t she say it at that time? She only said that she was in secret love, and she was modest to her at the beginning. After all, at that time, song pursued her very closely, so that they fell in love very soon. She was the witness.


    "It turns out that your revenge is here. No wonder when you went to school, you always said," good and evil will be rewarded. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s not the time. It''s like this, it''s like this. "


    I''m very worried. Many times, many things really can''t stand scrutiny. It turns out that she had already planted the seeds of revenge at the beginning. She thought she was a good sister at the beginning, but now it seems that really, nothing is.


    "Now, do you know you''re wrong? Do you know? At that time, how much I love her. Over the years, I have been paying close attention to you silently. Later, when I knew that you didn''t care about him, you know how sad I was -- "my friend said that my grief was" lustful "and I was" lustful ". Tears were streaming down my face. I saw that song was very distressed. Only that Cang Xiaomei was heartbroken.


    On her pretty cheek, tears fell like rain on banana trees. In the peaceful park, a motor''s hum suddenly came, which attracted countless people''s attention. Even the girl friend and her boyfriend were the same. They looked in that direction.


    Only Cang Xiaomei knows that he is coming!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When the streamlined body of the black bat is presented, countless young people''s eyes are lit up. Even some old people are looking forward to it. They are surprised that their dentures are going to fall out. They feel incredibly cool.


    "I grass, this also too ditch, tens of millions of super run!"


    "Yes, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect that we also have one in Donghai. I really saw it today!"


    "If you can take some pictures of yourself in it, I''ll do whatever he wants. Really, I swear --"


    "Screw you, money worship girl! If they don''t like you, they can''t say twice. "


    "Cut, you cow, stinky silk!"


    "Hi --"


    For a moment, many people paid attention to it, and some even started to stir up their mouths. However, more people were surprised to see that the cool black bat had opened up at this time. In the dog blood drama which attracted many people''s attention at first, this scene blinded many people''s eyes. What''s the matter?


    People are gossip, especially in the park, most of them are little lovers, few single men come, after all, it''s too abusive.


    Therefore, many "women" who never die of gossip are eager to see and hear clearly before the exam.


    "Hi, dog man and woman, how are you."


    When the black bat stops, Liu Qian, dressed in a well tailored suit, walks down from the car and looks at Song and his best friend with a cool face, with a contemptuous smile.


    Dog Man "woman"?


    A song and his best friend are very angry. But when they see Liu Qian''s dress and temperament, they are definitely the best of the best. They don''t know whether to offend them or not.


    "You are really a girl. Fortunately, prestige has positioning function. Otherwise, I can''t find you. What''s the matter? Who made you cry? Oh dear, don''t cry or not."


    Liu Qian coaxed the little princess with a paper towel and carefully took care of Cang Xiaomei''s tears. He said, "well, be obedient, don''t cry, darling!"


    Liu Qian suddenly made a grimace. Even though Cang Xiaomei was really sad at this time, she still couldn''t help it. She was teased by this guy with a puff of a smile, but immediately she was very sad. She lowered her head and stood beside Liu Qian. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah, are you guys and girls interesting? This is the girl I like. Fortunately, I didn''t give her to you. Even if it''s given to you, you''re not sure that you''ll cheat even after marriage. I said, boy, what''s your responsibility and your responsibility? Are your words bullshit?"


    Liu Qian looks at a song in front of him with a sneer. His "color" is cold.

 Chapter 1064

    Responsibility, responsibility, bullshit!?


    Song is also a fiery man. He pointed to Liu Qian''s nose and said angrily, "I''ll give you a girl. I''ve been together for four years, but I won''t give you a touch. Would you like it?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian nodded, a face of course, said, "I''m not the animal dominated by the lower body, like you, you can see any crooked melon crack dates, Oh right, this is Chen Tingting, right?"


    "Yes, I''m Chen Tingting!"


    The girl friend Chen Tingting nodded her head firmly and said, "why, did we do something wrong?"


    "There''s another reason for cheating. Men who hook up with their sisters are still women. It seems that this is meant for people like you."


    Liu Qian grinned, his lips slightly raised, some indifferent, some indifferent.


    "So what!"


    Chen Tingting looks at Liu Qian. She''s a bit stiff and doesn''t dare to have any conflict with Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s appearance is too bright. Her eyes are almost blind.


    "Interesting. The woman in these photos should be you."


    As Liu Qian talks, he takes out a love pie. What appears on the screen are several men and a "woman" playing some unhealthy games. Naked, the whole scene is very harmonious, and the "woman" in this picture is Chen Tingting in front of her!


    Chen Tingting, who suddenly saw the picture, was staring round with eyes. She was about to reach out and seize Liu Qian''s love school. However, Liu Qian didn''t stop her at all and let her seize it. Even the "color" of a song''s face changed when she saw the scene. She was shocked and said, "what''s this?"


    "I like it, like it."


    Liu Qian laughed. Song was stunned. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "s, why did you put my wife s in such a dirty picture?"


    Chen Tingting''s heart suddenly trembles. She looks at Liu Qian in amazement. She grabs her love pie tightly and throws it to the ground. The whole love pie is smashed.


    It seems that she hates it very much, but she''s not talking. She''s not stupid, and she''s very smart. Although she doesn''t know why Liu Qian suddenly said that it''s s s, the "woman" in the photo is really her, not someone else at all, which makes her very "confused" and "confused", I don''t know why Liu Qian came to help her after he exposed her face.


    She was very strange about this, but she didn''t dare to ask. In short, Liu Qian didn''t really expose her.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Liu Qian stopped after seeing her pregnant belly. After all, no matter what, the child is innocent. He would rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. Liu Qian knows this.


    Although this "woman" is very vicious, what she does is really unfair to Cang Xiaomei. It''s just cruel.


    But if Liu Qian exposed her little trick at this time, I''m afraid it''s not. The future of her baby may be what it looks like. Besides, Liu Qian really doesn''t know how to say it, how to describe his feelings at this time, whether it''s a good attack or something else.


    "Dirty? When you betrayed her, why didn''t you think about how dirty your actions were! "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, looked at song, his face was cold, and said, "I''ve already given you face, don''t force me!"¡° Let''s go. "


    Chen Tingting, who had been pestering Cang Xiaomei for a long time, saw Liu Qian''s words, but she didn''t dare to pester her. When she got entangled again, everything she did was in vain.


    Really, she doesn''t understand where Liu Qian got this photo. You should know that this was her in those years. Because of some bad hobbies, she got into a group by mistake. Then, she lost her first time for no reason, and then it was out of control¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, everyone who participates in the group meeting is just like a stranger, which makes her a little relieved. But she didn''t expect that Liu Qian would take out this picture at this time.


    "Go, why do you want to go? This guy has a lot of money. Why do you insult you so much? I don''t care who you are. I have to give you a hand in today!"


    This song looks at Liu Qian coldly, but he is angry.


    Anyway, now Chen Tingting is his "woman" and his future wife. He is pregnant with his child. As a man with a little sense of responsibility, how can he give up this matter.


    Even if Liu Qian is really a super local tyrant, he feels irresistible, but he is not weak. How can he be so afraid of Liu Qian? It''s money. His father has power. They all say that power, wealth, power and wealth come after power. Power is always greater than money. This is an unchangeable truth. He naturally has no fear of Liu Qian.


    "Isn''t it a shame to surround so many people?"


    Chen Tingting cried wrongly, pleaded with song, and said, "let''s go. Let''s forget about this. After that, I wish I didn''t communicate with him. Let''s go. Song, I''m not feeling well."


    "What''s wrong? OK. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    It''s really uncomfortable to see Chen Tingting''s performance. After all, she is pregnant for more than four months now. Although she has passed the dangerous period, Chen Tingting''s delicate posture makes him dare not be careless.


    Only after an angry stare at Liu Qian, he took Chen Tingting into the car. However, when he left, the angry song still looked at Liu Qian and said angrily, "OK, you wait for me, this thing is not over!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian sneered, but he didn''t look at Song''s angry drive away. Instead, he glanced at him. At this time, he felt guilty. Looking at Chen Tingting, he said with a voice that only Chen Tingting could hear, "take care of yourself. In fact, you should be glad that your child saved you!"


    Sitting in the car, Chen Tingting seems to have gone to hell. As soon as the whole person shivers, a song is scared. Especially when a song sees Chen Tingting''s face in a cold sweat, he is even more scared. He says, "baby is OK. We''ll go to the hospital. You wait. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you ask me why I let go of this pair of dogs?"


    Liu Qian, who was leaning on the black bat, lit a cigarette, but he was helpless.


    "There must be a reason for you to do so. There is no difference between asking and not asking. If you want to say something, you will tell me."


    Wipe away the tears of Cang Xiaomei, no matter how good it is, at least such an outcome, for her, it is OK.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to do anything too much for her ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend. After all, since Liu Qian promised to help her, she also has the ability. If Liu Qian really takes the hand, these two people really can''t catch it and will be killed by Liu Qian. In fact, this is not the end she wants to see. Sometimes, many things are better to be indifferent. Perhaps, it seems to be the best result to deal with it in this way.


    "Well, she really should be glad that she''s pregnant."


    Liu Qian puffed out a smoke ring and said, "anyway, the child is innocent. I can''t retaliate for her and hurt the child. After all, you know that if they are separated from each other, the child must be killed by your best friend''s" sex ". Even if they are not killed, the fate of the child is really worrying."


    "You''re kind."


    Cang Xiaomei looks at Liu Qian in surprise. She is also surprised at Liu Qian''s carefulness, but she is more thankful. If Liu Qian really retaliates just now, according to her understanding of song''s "sex", song will definitely push Chen Tingting away without hesitation, and even Chen Tingting will pester him. At that time, whether the child can be saved or not is just two questions.


    "It''s not that I''m kind, but that I can''t make fun of the future of an unborn child. Anyway, the child is innocent all the time."


    Liu Qian chuckled and looked sideways at Cang Xiaomei, who had wiped away her tears. She said, "I do this. I hope you can forgive me."


    "What''s the blame? I''m fine, but thank you anyway. Oh, by the way, the picture on the love pie?"


    Cang Xiaomei is also blushing and a little shy when she thinks of the contents of the more exciting picture she just saw in the love school. After all, the scene in the picture is too hot. She has done art work on weekdays. With her eyes, she really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the picture.


    She and that Chen Tingting grew up together. She knows what they have in each other. However, the person in this picture should be her, but she is still not sure.


    "It''s true."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "this'' female ''person''s past is very bad. She is also a poor person. She was coaxed to lie down in groups, and finally she was slapped by others. Alas --"


    "Is that so?"


    Cang Xiaomei was stunned for a moment and said, "OK, but I see that she seems to be several years younger in the photo. Is this --"


    At the thought of this, Cang Xiaomei was stunned.


    "When you were still in college, if according to what she said to you at first, it should be the period when you agreed to the pursuit of a song."


    Liu Qian Chang breathed a sigh and said, "it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. Sometimes it''s just so amazing, isn''t it?"


    "Well - maybe so."


    For a time, I feel that Liu Qian now even gives people a kind of unfathomable feeling of Cang Xiaomei. I really don''t know what kind of attitude to talk with Liu Qian.


    After all, now he is like the bright moon in the sky in the middle of the night, and like the sun in the hot sun, giving people a dazzling feeling that people can''t look directly at him.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?"


    Liu Qian looked at Cang Xiaomei in front of her with a smile, hesitated and said, "actually, I don''t know what I should do in the future. Now I am really at a loss."

 Chapter 1065

    In fact, when she looked at Liu Qian, she hoped that Liu Qian would say something to me. Unfortunately, she didn''t. this is enough to prove how much Liu Qian loves his wife. For a moment, Cang Xiaomei envied Liu Qian''s so-called wives. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "At a loss"


    Liu Qian took a look at Cang Xiaomei, gave a light smile and said, "otherwise, I''ll show you a way."


    "You show me the way"


    Cang Xiaomei looks at Liu Qian in surprise and wonders "what''s the way?"


    "Go back, go back and forth, sometimes, the devil is not really a suitable place to live."


    Liu Qian smiles, nods to Cang Xiaomei and says, "of course, you can choose to live here. As for how to choose, it''s all up to you."


    Do you want to go back


    Cang Xiaomei was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "after graduating from University, no, it should be said that she has lived here for six years on her first day in University and worked here. Where can I go back?"


    Cang Xiaomei, with a bitter face, shook her head and said, "I don''t know where to go. I really don''t know where to go in the future. Forget it, let''s go step by step."


    "Perhaps, you can also find your own happiness in Mordor."


    Liu Qian thought about it. Although he was somewhat reluctant, after all, it was a pity that such an excellent girl would let go.


    However, in Liu Qian''s opinion, in fact, the family''s son xin''a Yin is really enough. If there are too many children, Liu Qian can''t afford to support them, but he can''t afford them. Sometimes, the "essence" is not much more expensive. Maybe it''s just a beautiful encounter between him and Cang Xiaomei.


    "My own happiness, in fact, what happiness is, do you know?"


    Cang Xiaomei turned her head and looked at Liu Qian. This question really surprised Liu Qian. After thinking about it for a while, Liu Qian said, "I think happiness should be with the people who like and also like themselves, forever and never separate."


    "In fact, everyone''s definition of happiness is different. For example, ordinary people like us think that happiness should be carefree for a lifetime, but it''s not a luxury."


    "Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, and we have been exploring the way to seek it. But where is the happiness we want? We don''t even know that."


    Cang Xiaomei said with a bitter smile, "happiness comes from everyone''s self satisfaction. This is my definition of happiness. What do you think?"


    "Self satisfaction"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "are you sure you still mentioned it?"


    Cang Xiaomei can''t help but look at Liu Qian and say, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. By the way, thank you for helping me, or I''ll treat you to dinner. Although you may have eaten everything, I still want to thank you for inviting you to dinner."


    "Well, it''s just right. It''s really" nice "to chat with you. I also want to hear some of your feelings about life, society and the world."


    Liu Qian laughs, but that Cang Xiaomei''s careful liver is at this moment. It''s a bit "disordered", and she jumps. If the fawn bumps into it, she is a bit shy and says, "well, if you want to hear it, go to my house, I''ll cook for you, maybe you''ve tasted everything, but you haven''t tasted my craft."


    "Your craft" Liu Qian was stunned, nodded with a smile, and said, "to tell you the truth, I really haven''t tasted it, but I want to have a try."


    "Let''s go."


    Cang Xiaomei smiles sweetly, and then she gets on Liu Qian''s black bat. Together with Liu Qian, she drives in her direction.


    Liu Qian spent the whole night chatting with Cang Xiaomei. Of course, we have to admit that Cang Xiaomei''s craftsmanship is really good, even comparable to that of Zixin and ayin.


    However, at more than three o''clock in the morning, Liu Qian left Cang Xiaomei''s home. After all, he had already got what he wanted, and he also felt that the affair with Cang Xiaomei could come to an end.


    There are banquets all over the world. Sometimes we leave for the next better encounter.


    "Why don''t you stay? It''s more than three o''clock, you guy."


    Some of them sat silently in the living room with two bedrooms and one living room. Cang Xiaomei looked at the closed door and whispered to herself.


    With Liu Qian, she has a feeling that she can let go of herself, and she really has a sense of security around her.


    However, she didn''t care. He had been married, and even she could choose not to "interfere" with Liu Qian''s marriage. Maybe it was enough to have a good time with him.


    Maybe they have known each other for a short time. Maybe in such a short period of time, if they "hand over" themselves, some people will say that she "swings" and that she is coquettish.


    However, she doesn''t care about these. She only cares about her own feelings. If she likes them, she likes them. If she doesn''t like them, she doesn''t like them.


    Since I like it and want to do it, why should I regret it? Although Liu Qian has already left, to tell the truth, Cang Xiaomei now really regrets that she just didn''t have the courage to take the initiative to complete her real "becoming" ceremony with this villain.


    Liu Qian left. Although he didn''t go too far, the murmur in the room spread to his ears word by word.


    "Sorry, just think of me as a passer-by."


    Liu Qian is also whispering. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t be more. If he meets one and loves another, Liu Qian is afraid that he may find more wives in his life than the emperor in ancient times. There are 72 concubines in three palaces, six courtyards and three thousand beauties in the harem. If we follow the way of meeting one and loving another, maybe all of Liu Qian''s wives now, It should be more than that of the emperor.


    With a light smile, Liu Qian came to the black bat, but he was not ready to drive away. He just wanted to take a good walk and digest some of the insights and knowledge he got from, er, Cang Xiaomei.


    She is a very insightful person, just like a thousand Hamlet in a thousand people, just like everyone''s understanding and perception of the world are different, everyone will have different feelings when they look at the world.


    From Cang Xiaomei, Liu Qian saw his hope for the world, his vision for the future, his strict requirements for himself, and his plan for life.


    "I hope she can find her own happiness."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, was about to put the black bat away, and then left here silently. By the way, when he left, he gave Cang Xiaomei a gift, a gift that can make her worry free.


    After all, Liu Qian was not stingy when he met her and got what he wanted from her. What''s more, money is really hard for him


    It''s just a series of numbers. The others seem to have no meaning.


    "Your name is Liu Qian"


    Not far away, a few young people came. They looked fierce one by one, as if they were the leaders of "Hun" and "Hun" around here. They were just like ghosts in the middle of the night.


    "It''s me."


    Liu Qian nodded and responded with a smile.


    "Since it''s you, it''s easy. You''ve done something you shouldn''t have done, so"


    These "Huns" and "Huns" came towards Liu Qian. Not long ago, they had surrounded Liu Qian on the edge of the black bat. In their calculation, it was only a matter of minutes to win Liu Qian, not a matter at all.


    "So what"


    Liu Qian looked at the people in front of him with a smile and said, "I really want to ask, who sent you here? I guess it''s that song."


    "Ha ha, you are smart, but it''s a pity that it''s useless to be smart. I can only tell you I''m sorry about this."


    The leader of "Hun" and "Hun" grinned grimly. He suddenly grabbed a dagger from behind and came to Liu Qian. Looking at his skillful posture, he didn''t know how much blood the dagger in his hand had been stained.


    It''s just that before the "Hun" rushes to Liu Qian, he suddenly feels a powerful force, and instantly lifts his whole body into the air.


    Yes, it''s half empty, at least close to a hundred meters high. Looking at the floor under his feet, his heart is also pounding wildly. I NIMA, do you want to be so irritated


    It was a bit too much for him. He was trembling. It was 100 meters high. The emptiest thing was that he couldn''t find anything around him to hold him. On the contrary, he seemed to be raised by a ghost. It was so weird that the head of "Hun" and "Hun" was trembling with fear.


    Pop


    With a snap of his fingers, the "Hun" leader''s body suddenly lost the strength to be caught, only to see him fall from the mid air, howling, and fall heavily on the ground. The whole person has almost become a "meat" cake. He is dead and can''t die any more. There is no possibility of survival.


    Well


    Suddenly, I saw the other "Huns" and "Huns" in this scene, and the face "color" changed dramatically. I NIMA, there''s a ghost


    One by one, they turned around and started to run, but I don''t know why. A powerful force also caught them all in the air, which seems to be the same as the result of the "Hun" and "Hun" leader just now.


    With the falling of Liu Qian''s fingers, I can only see this group of people falling down. Soon, they are dead.


    Liu Qian, who had done all this, burned these guys clean with a single fire. He didn''t even disturb anyone from the beginning to the end. It seemed that to him, doing these things was just his duty, and there was no accident.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t want to give up now. It''s not like I''m in trouble. I want my life."


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "since you want to play, I will play with you and go to experience." Liu Qian, who got on the bus, didn''t look at the ashes on the ground. After he started the car, Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering, "I was going to look for the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. Alas, some people like to make trouble, and they also like to make trouble. Tut."

 Chapter 1066

    Yimeilianhua has dozens of industries in the whole Donghai City, including real estate, entertainment, catering, production, design and other industries. It can be said that it is the leader of many local industries and has a position that ordinary people can''t match.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At this time, Chen Song, as the sales manager, is not very good-looking in the manager''s office.


    When he was twenty-three or twenty-four years old, he would be able to do this job. He must be envious of others. He is on the top of his life. But he seems very unhappy and worried.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When the phone rings, Chen Song answers the phone and says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the result yet. They are just like evaporation in the world. They can''t be found or contacted."


    The voice on the other end of the phone is also very heavy. It seems that I have encountered some big trouble, and I have a headache.


    "Well, Cheng, I know. I''ll pay for the money. But Liu Qian can''t let him go. This son of a bitch --"


    Chen song took a deep breath, his face "color" became particularly ferocious, especially last night''s ear wind, let him have unparalleled hatred of Liu Qian.


    After all, although he has betrayed his girlfriend Cang Xiaomei, if he has a chance, he will have a great chance to get back together again in the future. Which man wants his own girl? Of course, although he can''t be together, he has already determined that he is his own girl, How would you like her to lie in someone else''s bed.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Please call as soon as possible."


    When the phone hung up, the beep sounded in my ear from time to time. Chen Song, who received the mobile phone, was a little relieved, but he still did as he did and called the money to the designated account.


    After all this, Chen song slowly stood up and went to the French window. Looking at everything outside the window, he could not tell what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve got brother Qian. I''ve already sent all the secrets to your email. Please have a look."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian put away his mobile phone, opened the laptop in the car, turned it to his mailbox and opened the latest email.


    Looking at the above crimes, bloody and cruel photos, and hair numbing things, Liu Qian''s eyebrows also slightly trembled and said to himself, "once upon a time, the achievements of a small local enterprise have been withered. I didn''t expect that there would be so many tricky things from the beginning of its construction to now. Chen Song, Chen Song, I didn''t expect that your father would play better than you, Hehe -- "


    After finding the Forum on the official website of the local public security organ and the local forum, Liu Qian sent a message to him and asked him to spread all these evils to the whole country in the shortest time to make headlines.


    It''s difficult for even the most professional "manipulators" to deal with it, but it''s a trivial matter. He answered and went to work.


    After lighting a cigarette and sitting in the car, Liu Qian takes a look at Yimei Lianhua not far away. With a smile, Liu Qian doesn''t even have the heart to buy an enterprise like Yimei Lianhua.


    After all, Liu Qian''s enterprises are all over the world. After all, they belong to the blood wolf and the devil. There are countless enterprises in charge of Liu Qian. Otherwise, Liu Qian''s annual income would not have reached a king''s number. Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When the phone rings, Liu Qian takes a look at it. It''s marked with three words. Liu Qian is stunned. It seems that he hasn''t left a phone call for Cang Xiaomei, and he hasn''t fallen asleep beside her¡ª¡ª


    And so on, it seems that at that time she seemed to ask for a call from her mobile phone. Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "this girl is really smart."


    When he answered the phone, Liu Qian laughed and said, "what''s the matter? I can''t call you if I have nothing to do? "


    Cang Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, then she burst into a smile and said, "by the way, I really have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian was also curious and asked about the past.


    "My house and car are all bought by you. I don''t want them. You don''t support me. What are you doing with these things? Besides, I''m going to leave."


    Cang Xiaomei takes a deep breath. As soon as she wakes up this morning, a real estate company, the most luxurious 5S car company in the whole Magic City, sends her super run. This scene makes her feel stunned. No matter how she asks, who sent it, the other party just doesn''t say.


    Among the friends Cang Xiaomei knew, Liu Qian seemed to be the only one with the financial resources.


    Although Chen song also has money, she will not be extravagant to such an extent. A villa worth more than 100 million yuan, a super car running more than 20 million yuan, the annual membership system of the top beauty salon, and other kinds of subsidies for "women" who simply live in heaven make her have an impulse to "deceive".


    Sometimes she even thinks that this villain doesn''t want to support her!


    After all, it was too big for her to accept. It was beyond her imagination.


    "Leave, where?"


    Liu Qian listened curiously to the message on the phone and said, "it''s a good choice to take root here."


    "I want to take root here, but now I feel like a piece of duckweed without roots. It''s the same everywhere."


    Cang Xiaomei''s words, with a touch of bitterness, who can be here, really let her be willing to take root here, even without a reason to stay, how can she take root and sprout here.


    Cang Xiaomei is unintentional, but Liu Qian is intentional.


    Duckweed¡ª¡ª


    Now, he is not a rootless duckweed. He doesn''t even know where his home is.


    Even Liu Qian felt that he was nothing like the old Liu tou. Even after seeing him, Liu Qian couldn''t even feel a little bit excited. He was just a stranger.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Liu Qian knew that there could not be any blood relationship between him and Lao Liu tou, and even he did not dare to think about it. He was afraid that he was not a child of Lao Liu''s family at all!


    If Liu Qian had asked Xiao Ling when he met her, maybe he would have known the answer, just as Xiao Ling told Yi Zhengxin.


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who was a little nervous, lit a cigarette and said, "in fact, duckweed floating is also very good. It depends on how to use it."


    "You''re also talking about it. In fact, sometimes it''s floating. When it reaches the shore, maybe it''s home."¡° It''s ashore? "


    "When we get to shore, we''ll be home. By the way, what''s the matter with you? It''s like something''s on your mind! "


    "Well, actually, I said I was an orphan. I didn''t even know who my own parents were. I was a homeless child. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter


    Hearing Cang Xiaomei''s words, Liu Qian was stunned and surprised, "why don''t you ask?"


    "Why ask why?"


    Cang Xiaomei chuckled and said, "I don''t believe you can cheat people."


    Can''t I cheat? Liu Qian muttered to himself¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t I cheat? In fact, I''m a liar -- "


    Liu Qian murmured in a low voice, but she was clearly heard by Cang Xiaomei. She was stunned for a while, and they fell into a short period of silence. Then, Cang Xiaomei suddenly said, "you are a good man!"


    Oh!?


    This, this is a good card!


    I went. This is the first good man card that brother Qian received. It''s really worth collecting. Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, you are also an emotional liar. I don''t know why. You were in my head all night when I went to bed last night. I didn''t sleep well."


    Cang Xiaomei gave a bitter smile. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "no, you like me?"


    "I think so."


    Cang Xiaomei some melancholy, way "well, I, I have to go, hope, can see you again."


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    The busy tone on the phone kept coming. Liu Qian looked at the phone in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. His "color" was ugly and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why are you reluctant to give up? "


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, dials the phone to track him. He connects the notebook on one side and opens the map. At this time, Cang Xiaomei''s location is mordu International Airport.


    After a long time, Liu qiancai said with a bitter smile, "let''s go. At least, we don''t have to be afraid. After all, the ditch illuminated by the bright moon stinks."


    After putting away his notebook, Liu Qian tried his best not to let himself think about Cang Xiaomei. After all, he is also a very emotional person. To say that he doesn''t like Cang Xiaomei, a charming "shooter", is to deceive himself. To her, Liu Qian is still very interested.


    However, once the oath, he will not break, unless¡ª¡ª


    "Unless what? Ha ha - if you have a chance to see you again, you are not married, maybe, just maybe, the vast sea of people, the chance to meet is really not much


    Liu Qian threw his cigarette butts out of the car, put away his computer and mobile phone, and drove towards a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it. Tut Tut, the car costs 20 million to 30 million, boss. I said it''s not easy to do this task."


    At the corner of Lianhua street, in an Audi, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth takes a look at the black bat driven by Liu Qian. He stops at the door of a tobacco and alcohol sales outlet and talks on the phone¡° I''ve collected all the money. If I can''t do it, I have to go back on it. I''ll kill him with a gun! "


    The voice of the boss came from the phone, a little cold.


    "Come on, I know. Tut Tut, it''s a pity for such a white face."


    The man muttered, hung up the phone and pulled out a crude sniper from the co driver''s locker, which needed to be assembled. Although the sniper gun was a little crude, it was powerful enough to "hole" a 10 cm concrete wall 100 meters away.


    If this hits on the human body, the result is self-evident, certainly will die!


    After assembling the gun, the man slowly lowered the car window and aimed the muzzle of the gun at Liu Qian''s brain "door", who bought a large box of soft China from the tobacco Hotel.


    "Good bye, boy. It''s a pity that he''s so white. Tut tut --"


    There was another sigh. The gun went off. Bang! It was deafening!

 Chapter 1067

    Click¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of a zoo lighter lighting up, and Miao Miao''s light smoke coming from the copilot, Liu Qian takes a look. At this time, he turns his head in amazement. It seems that the guy who has been silly stares at himself, smiles and says, "what, what the hell?"


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Nima, this is worse than hell!


    It''s not outside just now. It''s just across the road. It''s at least 70 or 80 meters away from him. How did this guy get into his car in an instant., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    wait!


    Suddenly, the shooting young man looked out again. He was shocked to see that Liu Qian was still carrying the goods calmly. Even under the sniper mirror, he was shocked to see that Liu Qian was carrying his sniper bullets on his brain. This scene was like a horror scene, swimming back and forth in his heart, The whole of him felt as if he had fallen into hell, because it was really a ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid. Drive now. Take me to your boss."


    Liu Qian smiles and smokes. He smiles at the man who is holding a simple sniper in his hand and says, "Oh, yes, to make it clear, I''m not a white face. Don''t feel sorry for me."


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The man swallowed another mouthful of saliva, but he also knew that this time it was a failure.


    Liu Qian didn''t kill him. He was lucky. Maybe he could live a little longer.


    With a bitter smile, he drove the car towards the distance.


    "Your direction is wrong. Your boss should not be here. Why is brotherhood really so important?"


    Liu Qian, who had been sleeping for a while in the co driver''s car, slowly opened his eyes. He was surprised to see that the driver drove towards the Huangpu River. Judging from his appearance and current speed, if Liu Qian didn''t stop him, the car would surely rush into the Huangpu River.


    "You know what? If it wasn''t for the boss, I wouldn''t be today. I know you''re a ghost. Ah, I don''t believe it. If I die, you can still find my boss --"


    The man yelled madly, his eyes were red, it seems that death to him, really nothing to be afraid of.


    "Your boss is really so good to you?"


    Liu Qian is a smile again, however, this time smile is some evil spirit.


    "Hum --"


    The man stepped on the gas "door" and drove the car madly. The Huangpu River was even closer.


    "It''s true that brothers can be" stabbed "in two sides, but there are also brothers who are betrayed by their brothers because their acting skills are so good that their acting skills are beyond ordinary people''s cognition. Even if they are sold by their brothers, they have to count money for them."


    Liu Qian murmured that the car that had been rushing towards the Huangpu River suddenly stopped, followed by the car that was not spinning, and it was instantly dumbfounded.


    What''s going on¡ª¡ª


    Even without any impact, the car that had run to 230 miles stopped when it said it would stop, and it still stopped so smoothly. This scene is shocking, unbelievable and beyond imagination.


    "In fact, you are such a person." When the man was still a little confused, Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m giving you the last chance to tell me where your boss is. Otherwise, you will regret it later."


    "Screw you, I''ll tell you, I won''t say even if I die --"


    This man is like a martyr. His eyes are red and firm. It seems that ordinary things are not enough to change his mind.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at him seriously. His eyes suddenly look like movie pictures, instantly depicting some of the more terrifying pictures that Liu Qian used to manage. Once these pictures are presented, they are like a sea of blood and blood, instantly infecting this man''s field of vision, and gradually coming into his mind.


    After seeing that he was completely stunned, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and slowly sat on one side. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He was "smoking" and looking out of the window. He was indifferent.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, the young man who could sacrifice himself for brotherhood seemed to admire him.


    Nowadays, there are still a few people who are not "private". For their own purposes, there are still few people who do some unreasonable things. The guy in front of Liu Qian is like a piece of Hibiscus "flower" in the mud, clear and beautiful.


    If this guy directly "made friends" with Liu Qian at the beginning of his questioning, maybe Liu Qian would not bother to talk about it with him.


    He is very curious, whether this guy can carry the mood he brought to him, after all, such a hellish scene, sometimes Liu Qian think of it, are a little afraid, let alone ordinary people.


    Huwu - huwu¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian could not help but cover his nose. His "color" was a little ugly.


    "No way, I tell you, no way. Even if you kill me and scare me to death, I won''t say it."


    The man "excited" roared, a pair of eyes dull, as if silly, God "color" panic, panic.


    "On the eighth avenue of Fengming street, in the backyard of the room with the front door of 317."


    Liu Qian took a look at the message coming from his mobile phone and read out the words on the message slowly.


    "What --"


    The young people who have gradually come out of the terrible world created by Liu Qian suddenly look back, stretch out their hands, and stifle Liu Qian''s neck. The spirit "color" is even more ferocious, saying "I strangle you, strangle you --"


    Stupid.


    Liu Qian sighed and said, "you are stupid and loyal. Since you want to be loyal to him so much, and you are still unrepentant, I will send you on the road!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A light palm knife hit the man on the neck. Soon, he was much more honest.


    To tell you the truth, there are really not many people who are so particular about authenticity these days. They are willing to sacrifice their "sex" life. No matter what kind of favor that person has given him, in short, what this person has done is quite satisfactory to Liu Qian.


    "You should be glad that I''m a hot-blooded man, too!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. He wiped the door of the man''s brain and whispered a few words to himself. Then he stepped down from the two cars that nearly fell into the Huangpu River. Although it improves a person''s memory, it may be unfair to a person after all, but it can protect his life. Liu Qian has no burden.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, didn''t take care of the guy who had already passed out. He walked to the main road on the bank, and another "Liu Qian" had stopped there in a black bat. When he saw Liu Qian, he turned into a mist and disappeared.


    Liu Qian, who opened the door and got on the bus, didn''t stop and went straight to Fengming street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, can''t Xiao Wu fail? I said that this guy is too young. It''s better for our brothers to do such a thing. "


    "Yes, big brother. Although Xiao Wu is a good sniper, it''s a riot there after all. If he fires this gun, he won''t come back."


    "Shut up, I believe him! Although he is very young and has done few tasks, in my opinion, he has great potential. "


    This middle-aged man, who was called the eldest one, lost some of his head, had a little yellow hair with white ''color'' mixed with some black ''color'' hair, took a deep breath and said, "trust your comrades in arms. After all, they may" hand over "their back to him in the future. I don''t have to say much about how hard it is to find a sniper."


    This¡ª¡ª


    For a time, after several people looked at each other, they all gave a bitter smile.


    Small killer organizations like them usually undertake some small tasks, and no one entrusts the big ones to them.


    Now it''s not easy to climb up a line, or the line of the luxurious and rich young asUNG of Elan China. Maybe in the future we can take this as a handle, and then we can make another stroke.


    In itself, they are killer organizations. There is no morality at all. What they want is money. As long as they have money, there is nothing they dare not do.


    "It''s really hard to find a sniper. The key is a sniper who is willing to give his life to me for you."


    Liu Qian, with his cigarette in his mouth, wandered through the corridor and came to the backyard.


    Not to mention, the front is a very good "door" face. Who would have thought that there would be such a chic backyard with birds singing and flowers everywhere behind it. It seems that this guy named boss is still a guy who likes gardening, otherwise it would not be so fragrant.


    "Liu Qian!"


    The eldest brother''s face became extremely ugly. Liu moved here. That is to say, Xiao Wu''s mission not only failed, but even lost his life.


    And just now, the meaning of Liu Qian''s words has been clearly expressed, not only people died, but even died for him.


    What the hell are you going to die for him¡ª¡ª


    The eldest brother''s face looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "unexpectedly, there is no" door "in hell. You can find the" door ". Liu Qian, it seems that you are really confident in yourself!"


    "Confident? Why don''t I feel it! "


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "to tell you the truth, I don''t even have a hand in front of you guys. However, since you want to die, I just come by and give you a ride."¡° Give us a ride? "


    The boss''s face suddenly became cold. Not only he but also the so-called killers around him looked at Liu Qian coldly. One of them pulled a Xiuzhen pistol out of his sleeve and shot at Liu Qian''s brain.


    Strangely enough, the bullet was still in a state of rotation. It was just one centimeter in front of Liu Qian''s brain door, and there was no further inch. Even when Liu Qian walked around, the bullet seemed to stick to the void.


    This scene is so terrifying that several killers on the scene are all muddled!


    Even the old man''s face became extremely ugly and bitter. He knew that this time he really met an expert!


    However, Liu Qian is so secretive and powerful that some people still hold on to a dagger, and the whole person almost moves around. When he comes to Liu Qian''s back, the dagger in his hand is a sharp stroke on Liu Qian''s neck!


    There is no blood, no knife into the "meat" feeling, this guy who scratched a knife on Liu Qian''s neck, his face "color" was shocked, especially when he saw his friends looking at him in surprise, he was even a little confused, what''s the matter!?

 Chapter 1068

    The eldest brother, together with his subordinates, was shocked to see that Liu Qian''s neck had no wound, and even the knife had not touched his skin.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Swallowing saliva of several people, some startled, some trembling looking at the front of Liu Qian, as if living to see the same.


    Yes, for ordinary people, this scene is really no different from hell, even if they are full of blood in their hands.


    Run!


    This is the only idea of the people present. Before this idea just appeared, someone had jumped up and was ready to turn out from the courtyard wall.


    But it was this action that ended his life, and even he didn''t know how to die. Because he didn''t see anything, his body was separated, and blood was splashing all over the place. It was like a beautiful blood spring, and the blood was smelling.


    Several other people who were going to cross the wall saw this scene, and they were scared to piss. Some people, even if their psychological quality was good enough to burst their watch, still could not help shaking when they faced this scene.


    "Why, now am I qualified to give you the last ride?"


    Liu Qian smiles. The man behind him doesn''t know what''s going on. He turns his head around, tilts his body, and falls to the ground. He''s also dead, and can''t die. The God''s "color" is miserable and scared. It''s like seeing ghosts and gods.


    And Liu Qian, after lighting a cigarette, walked slowly towards the people in front of him. With a cool smile, he said, "it''s OK."


    If you don''t light a cigarette, maybe Liu Qian needs to cover his mouth and nose. After all, these guys are full of urine. The smell of urine mixed with the smell of excrement is so bad that Liu Qian even needs to hide his sense of smell. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to smoke.


    Seeing Liu Qian talking, these people trembled and did not dare to move. They looked at Liu Qian in horror. They were all silly.


    "Although I don''t know what price that song gave you, you guys are all bloody, and I don''t know how many lives there are on hand. Although Liu Qian is not a good man, I still can''t stand seeing some villains who want to compete with me, so --"


    Patter patter sounds gently, but it is the last three friends around the boss. Their necks are broken one by one, and even Liu Qian doesn''t do it. This scene makes the boss scream, looking at Liu Qian who is getting closer step by step.


    "Wait a minute --"


    People in extreme panic, will always do a lot of unexpected things.


    The old man looked at Liu Qian with an ugly face and said, "can you spare me five minutes, just five minutes!"


    Liu Qian was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the difference between living five minutes more and living five minutes less?"


    "Please


    The boss did not explain. He only looked at Liu Qian. When he saw that Liu Qian nodded, he quickly took out his mobile phone and ran his fingertips at a high speed. Soon after, when he saw that all the money had been transferred to his wife and children, he just laughed and said, "OK."


    "It''s only two minutes. You have two minutes to live."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I have a question to ask you!"


    "You said


    The boss took a deep breath, and his face became more ugly¡° Why do these guys call you boss? You''re not so good at martial arts, and you don''t even have the smell of killing. Why do they believe you


    Liu Qian was surprised at this. Did he use the so-called personality charm? However, Liu Qian didn''t see the charm of this guy!


    Or wisdom and brain?


    Seriously, Liu Qian didn''t see how smart this guy was.


    "Interests."


    The boss gave a wry smile and said, "I''m not their boss. At most, I can only be regarded as the creator of a platform. They are all my followers from all over the country. They are all fierce fighters and quick killers. I take the task, I collect the money, they are responsible for the work, and I" draw "a percentage!"


    "I see. That''s what happened."


    Liu Qian murmured, turned and left.


    Well?


    The boss was stunned. Why didn''t he be killed? Didn''t he say that he could only live for two minutes before? The time is almost up. Why did he leave!


    The boss was wondering to see that Liu Qian had gone out of the courtyard. After he disappeared, he was still speechless. But at this time, he vaguely heard a patter. In the dark, he was paralyzed to the ground.


    Before he died, he thought of a word, the king of hell told you to die in the third shift, who dares to leave people to the fifth shift!


    It''s not that Liu Qian is fond of killing, but that it''s not right to buy and sell people''s lives. Liu Qian is just someone who should be removed.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Qian took another look at the towering building two blocks away. A touch of slight disdain hung on his lips, saying, "it''s time to meet."


    Even the security guards at the gate and even some white-collar workers on the way to work, when they saw the black bat, their eyes lit up. Especially when Liu Qian, a handsome man, walked out of the car like a prince, and there were a lot of girls who said they were going to be crazy, It''s a little bit too handsome.


    After nodding and smiling to the passers-by around him, Liu Qian strode toward Yimei Lianhua.


    "How handsome


    "Yes, yes, so handsome and so rich, it''s just a diamond king!"


    "What is the fifth king of diamonds? I think it''s just the prince of that country. It''s too dazzling. The car costs at least 20 million or 30 million. You''re looking at his clothes. You can''t stop a million of his clothes."


    "How can it be blocked by a million? His watch is more than a million, OK? You don''t see what brand it is --"


    A group of "female" white-collar workers, who have a fairly good study of luxury goods, can''t help chattering as they watch Liu Qian pass by. Apart from admiration, they have more admiration in their eyes. If they can have a good night with him, the result will be unspoken. Even if they can''t get anything, they will be satisfied. After all, the other party is handsome, Enough to make it up.


    A song, who is busy living in the office, doesn''t know that Liu Qian has arrived. Until Liu Qian pushes open the door of his office room and takes it with him, a song''s face turns blue and stands up in anger.


    He pointed to Liu Qian and said, "who let you in?"¡° Why can''t I come in? You''re looking for someone to kill me. What''s wrong with me coming here to meet my enemies? "


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "a pregnant woman can''t move. What about a man?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    A song is resentful. Those guys don''t work hard. They didn''t kill Liu Qian. No, what he wants is not to kill him. It''s good to teach him a lesson. But now Liu Qian doesn''t seem to have been taught.


    Spring is full of wind and self-confidence. This is the most appropriate way to describe him.


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and "smoked" it in front of a song. He did not speak or look at him. It seemed that the cigarette was more beautiful than him.


    In this way, he was ignored by Liu Qian and put aside by Liu Qian. How can a song with strong self-esteem stand it.


    With a sneer, he stood up. He was a businessman and a person who had seen the market. He just patted the table and said, "if you don''t go out again, I''ll call security."


    Seeing that Liu Qian was still sitting in front of him without saying a word, song Shen''s "color" was cold and said, "don''t be afraid to be humiliated if you are thrown out at that time."


    "Call."


    Liu Qian raised his hand, song''s face "color" suddenly changed, ya you think I dare not? This is his company!


    As soon as he spoke, song reached out to dial the landline and wanted to call the security department. But as soon as the phone was picked up, a sound came. He was also stunned. What''s the matter?


    "The telephone line is here."


    Liu Qian grasped the interface of the telephone line in his hand, looked at a song in front of him with a smile, and said, "Hey, how do you say that I''m also the one you want to kill, don''t you dare to face me so much?"


    "Liu Qian, don''t go too far!"


    As soon as a song patted the table, the whole person stood up and looked at Liu Qian with red eyes and said, "what do you want?"


    Since Liu Qian has not been killed, it has been shown that this guy''s ability is much better than he imagined.


    Therefore, he is ready to compromise, at least temporarily!


    "What do I want?"


    Liu Qian looked at a song and said, "I don''t know if you are afraid of ghosts?"


    Afraid of ghosts?


    Song Zheng for a moment, surprised way "heaven and earth, where the ghost!"


    As soon as Liu Qian waved his hand, he saw a woman in a red skirt and a white T-shirt. Her face was pale and weak, as if she had been ill for many years.


    Her feet are off the ground, like ghosts. At this time, she turns her head and looks at a song on one side.


    But Liu Qian didn''t stop. He just went to the door and suddenly grinned at a song, who was already a fool. He said, "you deserve what you have done. You can''t live because you have done evil. I just want to help you, ha ha --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian opened the door, locked the door of the office and strode away. Help your sister!


    A song''s whole body is about to collapse. He keeps retreating, but the big landing window behind him, and the "woman" seems to know him as well. She grins at him and says, "I remember when you pushed me down from the roof!"


    "No, no, no, it was a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha ha - it''s so interesting. It''s killing me. It''s just a misunderstanding. Look how good you are now. You are a rich second generation, and now you''re a sales manager. There''s no limit to your future. There must be many little girls who have confessed to you. "


    "No, no, no, don''t come here, don''t come here, I beg you, don''t come here, let me go, let me go!"


    "Let you go. I begged you at the beginning, but did you let me go? No, you didn''t. you pushed me down from the roof mercilessly, leaving me with no bones. The most exasperating thing is that you didn''t even let go of my bones. You pulled them away at will and burned them. Your courage is really great. Why are you afraid now? "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian had just stepped out of the big summer in the United States of America. Before he went out, he heard a bang and followed everyone to look over there. All he saw was the body of a young man lying in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1069

    "You deserve it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian, who answered casually, didn''t think much. He went to one side, got on the black bat, and drove towards the distance.


    Cang Xiaomei, who met in Donghai City, has left. Liu Qian has no worries about it.


    He came to join the WTO. According to Bai Xiaosheng, he has a serious understanding of all aspects of life. Up to now, Liu Qian has realized a lot. He once knew many things he didn''t know very well and didn''t pay attention to seriously. However, he is not ready to leave now.


    After a change of appearance, Liu Qian went into the crowd again and lived a hard life. It was not like at first that everything was so plain. On the contrary, everything was so plain that it had a different taste.


    "This may be life."


    Liu Qian had his own feelings about what life was. After the initial "exciting" feeling, he gradually came to the realization of family love. Everything was so flat, even if there was "exciting" feeling, it was small to ordinary.


    Liu Qian can not incarnate in tens of millions to experience every kind of life, but he also feels that his current understanding is almost the same. As for why he has not yet broken through to the yellow spring, Liu Qian thinks that the worst is just the last chance.


    As time goes by, Liu Qian naturally doesn''t care about many things after such a long time, just like stepping into the yellow spring.


    Liu Qian''s performance is not so anxious, anyway, from the beginning to now, from his first involvement in ancient martial arts to now, it is only two years.


    In two years, from a mortal who just broke through the limit of ordinary people in the eyes of many ancient martial arts, to the peak of today''s congenital extreme realm, and even the level of leaping to kill the Yellow level master, even that kind of huangquan realm, even the ordinary Xuanji, did not dare to shout in front of Liu Qian, and would be ruthlessly strangled by him.


    This is not only a change, but also a kind of experience and understanding of life. Liu Qian just laughed at it.


    More than two months passed in such a hurry, which made Liu Qian sigh about the ruthlessness of time.


    In Liu Qian''s view, the most terrible thing in the world is not weapons, not people, not all creatures, but time.


    "Time is the most frightening thing, because it will slip away from your fingers without taking away a cloud, ha ha --"


    Speaking of his own feelings, Liu Qian also sat on the high-speed railway running to the seaside city.


    "What we are fighting for is to live a few more days."


    Liu Qian looked at his fingers, which is empty, that is time, time in the passage of a second, gradually moving away.


    It will not stop because of anyone, because it is always moving, never stop, never stop because anyone has done anything, even a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    More than four hours'' journey, Liu Qianren has arrived at the seaside city where he once came.


    That time, I first came to guwu, because the white skirt sisters and Yi Kexin came here. This time, it''s still like this, for Yi Kexin!


    According to the original agreement with Bai Xiaosheng, Liu Qian spent two months, and then came.


    No matter what Bai Xiaosheng said is true or false, Liu Qian has gained a lot in the past two months. In addition to the initial Cang Xiaomei incident, there was a bit of impetuosity. Basically, Liu Qian was indifferent to other things. No matter what, he dealt with it very well. Everything was perfect.


    After getting off the high-speed railway, Liu Qian, looking at the familiar and strange seaside city, came out of the platform with a faint smile on his lips.


    Haibin city is a well-known tourist city in China. The high-speed railway station here has more than 100000 tourists going back and forth every day. Therefore, the station is extremely prosperous.


    Liu Qian just came out of the station and was preparing to leave quietly. However, because of a familiar figure, someone could not move any more.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    Liu Qian looked not far away, also noticed his Cang Xiaomei, walked slowly past.


    Cang Xiaomei was stunned for a moment. She only felt that the man in front of her was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. But immediately, she suddenly thought of the most daring moment that day when she met the man who was staring at the "spring" light under her skirt.


    After that, the man helped her do a lot of things, but she didn''t expect that the world would be so small, and she could meet him here.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cang Xiaomei''s face flushed slightly. In her heart, she was very interested in this married woman. Although she knew that she had such an idea, maybe she was a little shameless.


    However, I don''t know why, she just can''t resist the agitation in her heart.


    In the face of such an excellent man, anyone who is a "woman" will be moved.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Liu Qian laughed, lit a cigarette and said, "don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. In fact, sometimes a man''s" smoking "is also" quite "attractive, but we should pay attention to that less" smoking "is bad for his health after all."


    Cang Xiaomei looks shyly at the man who looks straight at her. Her heart is like a fawn''s "random" bump, bang bang.


    "Bad for your health? No, I remember listening to an expert on a TV program say that smoking is harmful, but it''s healthy


    Liu Qian looked serious, only listening to Cang Xiaomei chuckled, and said, "where did you hear this misconception? People''s smoking is harmful to their health, but there is no such thing as that!"


    "No?"


    Liu Qian looked at Cang Xiaomei seriously, and saw her nodding solemnly. Her voice was sweet and said, "no, I''m sure!"


    "This --"


    Liu Qian looked embarrassed and said, "but I want to smoke again. What should I do?"


    "Why don''t you just smoke less?"


    Cang Xiaomei was stunned for a moment and said, "after all, everyone has his own hobby."


    "Less smoking?"


    Liu Qian looked at Cang Xiaomei strangely and said to himself, "why can''t I quit?"


    "Quit?"


    When Cang Xiaomei saw that Liu Qian was going to quit smoking, she felt a little shaken and began to think about it. She thought that it was not because of her that she quit smoking. This guy was also interested in herself - "well, quit watching that TV show."


    Liu Qian nodded his head seriously, and with a sigh, his face was slightly embarrassed and said, "Oh, oh, don''t look."


    "I really can''t give up smoking, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian said with a frank smile, "why, are you a little disappointed?"


    "No, no, who, who would be disappointed."


    Cang Xiaomei was insincere and said, "by the way, you''re here for a few days. If you don''t have a guide, why don''t I accompany you for a few days?"


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at Cang Xiaomei. However, most of his eyes are still on Cang Xiaomei''s chest. Tut Tut, he is really a top-notch person. If you dress up "Jingzhi", you can compare with Han Zixin and other girls, but after all, it''s just a little worse.


    However, even so, in the eyes of ordinary people, the beauty of Cang Xiaomei can be regarded as an absolute "color". However, Liu Qian''s vision is really given by his wives. He wants to be perfect in everything he looks at.


    "I''m not disappointed."


    Liu Qian was a little disappointed. Cang Xiaomei didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, a handsome young man came out of the platform from a distance. He followed several men behind him to help carry luggage and other things.


    His eyes, in particular, lit up when he saw the sad beauty of dawn.


    "Xiaomei!"


    As soon as he came to Liu Qian and Cang Xiaomei''s side, he looked at Liu Qian with some vigilance and said, "this is your friend. Let''s introduce him!"


    He seems to be a familiar person, but Liu Qian still feels the hostility of this guy to himself from the "dew" in his eyes and expression.


    "Your new boyfriend?"


    Without waiting for Cang Xiaomei to introduce Liu Qian, Liu Qian pointed to the guy who looked very handsome, with a smile.


    "No, no, no, Liu Qian, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him. We are old classmates."


    Cangxiao Meihao is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. She explains in a hurry that she doesn''t want Liu Qian to make any mistakes.


    "No


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "since it''s not, there''s no reason to introduce it. By the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I hope we can meet again when we are predestined."


    Liu Qian and some reluctant, some want to retain Cang Xiaomei waved his hand, then strode toward the station, not long, people have disappeared at the end of Cang Xiaomei''s line of sight.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Qian has been ignoring the handsome man, which really makes the handsome man very unhappy. It''s not the reason why the new boyfriend didn''t introduce him. I went, he''s a green onion!


    Although Liu Qian has left, Cang Xiaomei''s eyes have always been on the direction of Liu Qian''s departure. She is not willing to give up her feelings and can not be changed.


    This scene also made the handsome man look ugly. He said sourly, "Hey, people have gone a long way, can you still watch it?"¡° Oh, by the way, how did you get out? Well, it''s nothing. Let''s go. "


    Cang Xiaomei turned her head and looked at her companion. After a slight smile, she strode to the distance, as if she had not come to meet him at all, as if they were just passers-by.


    Seeing that Cang Xiaomei said that he would leave, the handsome man''s face suddenly turned blue. He sneered at the people around him and said, "help me to check the details of that guy. Damn ''bastard'', how can I allow other people to touch the girl I like?"


    "I see, young master."


    The young people who followed behind all nodded their heads. One of them "handed" his luggage to the people around him and went into the crowd. It was not long before he disappeared.


    Liu Qian is walking, step by step toward the direction of the pier, as if in the aftertaste once.


    However, what makes Liu Qian a little upset is why "women" are always in trouble, always bringing trouble to themselves. Although he has always been a person who is not afraid of trouble, he is always influenced by some people who don''t know the so-called guys, and his mood is somewhat upset.


    "I''d like to see what you can find out."


    Liu Qian did not look at the tail behind him and continued to walk towards the wharf.

 Chapter 1070

    Is still that small wharf, is still that a few freighters, is still so busy. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian stood on the dock, watching a lot of boatman busy, all kinds of machinery after the operation of the creak into the ear, it is to give people a different taste.


    "What the hell is this guy doing? What''s he doing at the dock?"


    At first, a younger brother from the side of the handsome guy, at this time, he looked at Liu Qian''s back and murmured.


    It''s just that Liu Qian was standing there, as if he was looking at the sea and thinking about things. He was so motionless, as if he had turned into a sculpture, which made people "confused" and puzzled what he wanted to do.


    The boundless horizon is my love¡ª¡ª


    The young man answered his mobile phone and said, "brother, this guy is standing on the edge of the dock and does nothing. He just looks at the sea foolishly. I can''t see what''s good in the sea, but he looks at it seriously."


    "Oh? Forget it, don''t ask. Let''s go back first. AK has found this guy''s information from secret channels and is sending it back. "


    "Secret channel. This guy has secret channel?"


    "Well, come back."


    Said a good little young, hang up the phone, see Liu Qian is still there to see the sea, look like a trance, but also not take care of, turned and left.


    At this time, Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the young man. With a smile, he said, "don''t be scared to pee later. It''s good to have pants."


    ¡­¡­


    When the young man came back to the handsome man, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was a little strange and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Big brother, hasn''t AK come back yet?"


    Little young asked curiously.


    "I''ll be back soon, but what did AK say? Why can''t this guy be provoked? I''m afraid there are still people in the seaside city that our boss can''t be provoked! Is AK''s head broken? "


    Some people set up a horse to cry injustice, a face of unconvinced.


    "Low key!"


    The handsome young man swung away and said, "it''s better to wait for AK to come back. You don''t know what kind of person AK is. This guy is always safe and should not cheat us."


    "But, big brother, what''s that guy? He''s average in appearance and clothes. If you want a car without a car or a house without a house, it''s hard for him to be immortal. If you can''t annoy him, how can it be?"


    Some people are not satisfied, stand up disdain a smile, way "like him, I can hit ten at will!"


    "If you don''t blow it, you''ll die!"


    Someone gave the guy a white look and said to the handsome young man, "boss, why don''t you wait?"


    "Wait, you must wait."


    The handsome young man let out a cry. However, they didn''t wait long before they saw a young man walking in from outside. He was pale with a pile of materials in his hand. He looked like a ghost. He walked in like a mute all the way, shivering.


    "AK, you''re so scared, damn you!"¡° Just look at you


    "What''s the matter, AK? Here''s the information. Let me have a look!"


    A few people in the room were worried when they saw akser, like a cat''s mouse. The cold sweat on their faces was dripping down, and their bodies were shaking all the time, just like sieve chaff.


    "You, you see, I, I''m gone, I don''t play, I don''t play, I --"


    AK trembled and put the information in the hands of the young man who was called the boss by several people. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran, which made several people a little surprised. He didn''t even know how to describe his feelings at this time.


    "What is it that scares Aker like this? It''s like hell


    "How can I know? Let''s have a look, but this guy has a lot of information."


    The young people who are talking are about to come over and share a piece of information to see what is the clue that can frighten AK like this. They are afraid that something will happen.


    "Liu Qian, head of blood wolf mercenary regiment, acting head of demon mercenary regiment"


    The young man read a sentence, but the people around him burst out laughing and said, "is it funny? What is Liu Qian, the mercenary corps? The world is peaceful everywhere. How can we possibly need mercenary corps? It''s funny! "


    "That''s right, boss. Don''t be frightened by the name of nothingness!"


    Another person was laughing and disdaining Liu Qian''s identity.


    "One of the 100 black gold centurions in the world, with a fortune of more than one trillion - still in Euro."


    The young man only saw that it was a legion photo!


    Many people, is a large group, at least hundreds of people crowded in a picture, Liu Qian stood in the front.


    There is also a picture of an army gathering with at least ten thousand people. There are all kinds of planes, tanks and artillery. The most terrible thing is that Liu Qian actually met these soldiers as the head of the army.


    And look at their uniform, it''s not the unique uniform of every country, because there can''t be a red wolf on the unique uniform of every country!


    If it''s just these photos, he may not be able to frighten the boss. However, when he saw the photos of Liu Qian''s violent walk on the battlefield, the whole person trembled. It seemed that he could feel the blood coming from the bloody photos. It was terrible. Other people, after taking the photos from the boss, were shocked, frightened and "flustered" when they saw the scenes inside.


    This kind of photo can''t be taken by s at all. This is the effect of a real SLR camera.


    Looking at the horrible picture in the picture, looking at Liu Qian''s indifference to life like a mole ant''s eyes, yes, it''s just a small look, some people can''t stand it, they are scared to shiver.


    They now understand why at first AK behaved like that. Liu Qian is such a tough man. The level of his performance is almost beyond their imagination. He is a synonym for terror and a frightening omen.


    "Boss"


    Some people carefully looked at the young handsome man with a yellow face, a face of fear, and said, "how, how to do, do you want to --"


    "I want your sister! Damn it, I said that Cang Xiaomei and song Na''s bastard broke up, and I''m glad song Na''s bastard jumped off the building - and so on! "


    Speaking of this, the young man stood up abruptly and thought of a possible "sex" with a look of consternation. Does a song''s jump have anything to do with Liu Qian.


    After all, the feeling that a song gave them was that he was a very "smart" rich second generation, the prince of a business empire. He had all kinds of tricks, and he was also very skillful. But it happened that such a guy would jump off a building and die for no reason. The result was somewhat unexpected, but it happened that he was the reality and happened in the public''s view.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The young man who swallowed his saliva took a deep breath and said, "my God, I dare not think about many things at all. If we associate them together, it''s really terrible."


    The younger brothers around, especially after seeing the photos, did not dare to say anything. They looked at the young man one by one, trembling.


    Don''t you shudder? The scene in the photo is as good as hell. Even a "Hun" who has seen the market will be scared to piss when he sees this scene. What''s more, it''s good enough that they are not scared to death.


    "Forget it, Cang Xiaomei, if I don''t move her, it''s a pity that she''s a great beauty!"


    The young man gritted his teeth and said, "if the information is burned, we will take it as if we haven''t seen it. Pack up and let''s go!"


    "Where are you going, boss?"


    There are people who are good at strange things.


    "Where else can I go? I can''t hide if I can''t be provoked!"


    The young man snorted, "back to Canada, grass!"


    The young man just got off the plane and came back from the high-speed railway. In less than half a day, he went to book the ticket and turned back.


    He is not stupid. He knows that Liu Qian''s existence is not something he can afford. Therefore, he chooses to leave because it is absolutely the best result for him.


    The original momentum of the rainbow back, with the certainty of victory, can win cangxiaomei!


    But now, it''s all bullshit!


    Even before he left, the young man was unwilling, but in the end, he could only turn into a sigh, nothing else, because his opponent was too strong


    On the small wharf, Liu Qianding stood there, looking at the sea without waves in the ancient well.


    Not long after, someone came, dressed up in ancient clothes and carrying a huge sword, standing behind Liu Qian, nodded and said, "Bai Xiaosheng asked me to come!"


    "Oh? What did he say? "


    Liu Qian was supposed to have met his fellow practitioner Gu Wu. He was just about to turn his head to say hello. Who knew the other person would say this? He also asked curiously.


    "There''s something wrong with the Yi family. They collude with each other. Your little girl is in great trouble now. Let''s go quickly!"


    After taking a deep breath, the man repeated Bai Xiaosheng''s words to Liu Qian and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Goodbye."


    Liu Qian looked at him and said he would go, but his pace was not slow at all. Several jumpers had disappeared.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He pinched his chin slightly. After calming down, his face became agitated.


    There''s something wrong with Yi Kexin''s family, but she''s in great trouble!


    This Bai Xiaosheng should not deceive him. Maybe, when he was asked to wait for two months, this guy got some secret information. Liu Qian didn''t dare to hesitate when he thought about it. No matter whether anyone paid attention to him or not, he turned over and jumped into the sea, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1071

    Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are located in the interlayer of a reef under the East China Sea. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Here, it''s a small world of its own, and the most incredible thing is that the small world of Lotus "flower" and "gate" is originally a colorful Lotus "flower". Even on the bottom of the sea, it will still shine with colorful "color". Even if there are no products like coral reefs nearby, it will still make this sea area full of vitality.


    However, if you want to say that the real beauty should be the inside of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' door ''.


    The inside of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' door ''is really beautiful and graceful.


    It''s like the picturesque scenery of the outside world. Inside the door, there is a kind of Fairy Spirit. Most of the beautiful scenery is blocked by this kind of Fairy Spirit. At a glance, people forget to return. What''s more, here, there are more than four or five meters tall. If a white crane as big as a room flies in the sky from time to time, it''s really a fairyland on earth.


    The beauty of the surrounding mountains and waters, but at this time in the lotus "flower" and "gate" of the station, but it is the fire, cry to kill the sound, which will be mixed with a sound of wonderful rebuke.


    "You damned fellows, the teacher''s gate is not bad for you. Why betray you?"


    Someone screamed. Standing in front of the last Hall of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' door '', there were dozens of graceful little'' women ''in white. Each of them had a superb appearance. They were all'' women ''gods. At a glance, they could win the eyes of many picky men.


    Down there, however, were a few women with a group of men. The God''s color stood there coldly, disdaining to say with a smile, "betrayal, are we betraying? Let''s ask, we just come to get back what belongs to us. Is that wrong? "


    "That''s it. Don''t be so righteous. You''re nothing but a dog owned by the" gate "owner. I really don''t understand what age it is. What''s more, I have to stick to the rules set by an old woman who was cheated by a man thousands of years ago. Is it really good?"


    "Just because you don''t like men doesn''t mean we don''t like them. You''ve all seen the scenes of" flower "and" flower "world in the secular world when you entered the world. Don''t you have the male god of heart, ha ha --"


    "Well, do you want to join us and break the rule together? What''s wrong with men and women together? Practicing together is a powerful thing for both of us. Why is that so?"


    "We don''t want to make it like this, but it happened that the master was injured by Naihe taro in the two boundary mountains. Why don''t we seize such a good opportunity?"


    The women who took the lead in the following group were as happy as if they were talking about something that should have been taken for granted. They didn''t feel half ashamed. Instead, they felt that they had done it right.


    "Thousands of years of rules and regulations have passed like this. How can our generation be broken?"


    Above, a girl looked down at him with reproach. God''s "color" was cold, and said, "what if the master is injured? We are OK. If we have the ability, we can step on our corpses. But, do you have the capital?"


    A long sword shining cold, sharp Bi "dew", with endless killing!


    "If it''s just a few of us, naturally we don''t have the capital, but I''m sorry, we''re not alone!"


    "Also, the rules you abide by, in my opinion, are just nonsense, even saints can''t avoid, let alone ordinary people like us!"


    Two more women came forward and sneered, but each of them was very beautiful and beautiful. At this time, suddenly a man stood up, put his hand out of her waist, and put her in his arms. He said, "my mother-in-law is right. You are just a group of old-fashioned obstinate people. It''s a very enjoyable thing. When it comes to your mouth, it becomes a taboo. Tut Tut --"


    "Asshole!"


    At the top, the children of lotus flower and gate gnash their teeth one by one, looking at the group of guys full of lust below, their faces are very blue!


    In the holy land of lotus and gate, it''s unforgivable to do such a dirty thing!


    However, the master is now seriously injured, and may even die. No one can imagine what the result will be. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. At this time, the only thing they can do now is to stick here, not to relax, and not to rush out.


    "Thank you for praising me. I''m a jerk. In fact, I''m a super villain."


    As he said this, the man pressed his hand on the woman he held in his arms. He kneaded and pinched it. He looked at a group of lotus flowers and men gnashing their teeth. He wanted to eat them alive!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid! Ha ha ha -- "


    The man laughed and said, "come on, let''s just say, where are your saints? We are bound to get that green light!"


    "Hum, if you have the ability, step on our corpses!"


    There are "women" standing up above, frowning and determined.


    "Yes


    With a smile, the man pointed around and said, "look, look down, how long can your children of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''last? Only you old monsters of heart generation can resist. Those little girls, tut tut --"


    "Even if our Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are out, you will not want to step into our Lotus'' flower'' and ''gate'' forbidden area!"


    The "women" above, with a reprimand, dance their swords one by one, ready to fight to the death!


    In their view, the teacher''s "door" is too important to lose, even if it is to fight for "sex" life!


    "Ha ha, you are confident. How are you recovering?"


    "It''s almost done. It''s the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''in the end. If it''s not for internal cooperation and external cooperation, the Lotus'' flower'' array is really hard to break. It''s passed down for thousands of years. Although it''s outside the two boundary mountains, it has its own characteristics. However, we are bound to get that green lamp!"


    "Of course, there are also the women in the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. Tut Tut, they are all beautiful. You know, their prices are not low. Even in liangjieshan, they can sell at a good price."


    The one who said the last sentence was actually a "woman" who was also dressed as a "Lotus" and a "door". However, there were two men around her. She didn''t mind the slightest when she did something wrong with her. On the contrary, she put on a "wave" shape. Ah, ah, up, that looks like a person with itching teeth!


    "Zhiruo''s sister is right. The price of these" women "is really not low. I''ll just scrap them later. Oh, yes, we can''t abolish them all. Otherwise, we can''t stand the toss. The price will drop sharply!"


    "I see. Let''s go!"


    With the completion of a word, this group of people, really the cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, the speed is very fast, into a stream of light, toward the mountain on the impact of the past, fast as ghosts, the two sides are in an instant hit together, into two torrents, hit together, produce a terrible fire "flower". This group of people is fierce and numerous. How can dozens of soft girls of nalian "Hua" and "men" compete with each other? What''s more, these people all come back from Liangjie mountain. Their means are more fierce than ever. They don''t know how much fierce they are. They are more than willing to fight against "chaos" here!


    "Betraying the master''s gate, you cheap women, you have to die."


    A girl screamed in a low voice, but she was slapped on the chest by a man. She turned into a kite with broken line, went back, hit the ground heavily, and didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    "That''s a lot of bullshit!"


    Without saying a word, the man went to the girl, sealed her "acupoints" all over her body, grinned grimly and said, "they''ve all started meat, but I haven''t started meat yet. Let''s go and play with me, ha ha --"


    He picked up the "girl" whose "cave" and "Road on the ground were all blocked and ran to some hidden places on one side, causing a group of people who were fighting on this side to look at it and" Hun "laughed and didn''t care at all.


    Almost in a state of crushing, this group of people step by step "forced", not long has been into the hall, but also to kill this group of girls, not to mention, there are even men, on the spot grabbed the "acupoint" road blocked sister, God "color" ferocious, will do that man "woman" thing, look ferocious, cold.


    The situation on the scene is almost out of control. There are battles everywhere. Most of the battles below are at the "radical" level. There are innate masters in the middle level. Here, however, all of them are at the top level, among which there are some yellow level strong men.


    This kind of combination, where is only a few yellow level masters, but also the lotus "flower" and "gate" can be compared. It is inevitable that they will be killed and defeated. It is estimated that before long, this place will be lost and become an amusement park for these men!


    "Ha ha ha"


    The sound of unbridled laughter, accompanied by a drop of grievance and even tears of despair, formed a very strange picture here.


    The lotus gate has been completely lost. However, under the leadership of the traitors, the Yellow level masters don''t value the resources that are not very popular outside. They want the green lamp, the secret treasure of the lotus gate and the medicine in the forbidden area.


    Just as they rushed out of the back hall of the main hall and headed for the forbidden area, the unqualified invaders were outside and began to burn and plunder. The flames were burning and wailing everywhere.


    But no one noticed. At this time, at the entrance of the Lotus'' flower ''gate, a figure came in from the inside. He just whispered to himself, "this is the Lotus'' flower'' gate. It''s beautiful, EH - damn it!"


    After seeing the fire all over the sky, the man sneered and said, "my mother-in-law''s territory is also the place where you animals are rampant? Ridiculous


    He raised his right hand slightly, and immediately saw that there was a flow of genuine Qi, followed by nearly thousands of wings, six pairs of wings rising behind him, just like the existence of a God, whistling and presenting, running towards the battlefield!

 Chapter 1072

    "Girl, tut Tut, you''re so watery. I''ll tell you, I''ve never played with a watery girl like you in my life. Tut Tut, look at this smooth skin --"


    A man in a suit and shoes, in fact, looks like he will be eight or so the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, he was pressing a Lotus'' flower ''and'' female ''disciple outside the'' gate ''on the ground, with an obscene smile on his face.


    You have to know that those worldly girls outside can''t compare with the "women" of Lianhua and the "gate". These "women" are worth a lot of money even if they are sent to Liangjie mountain.


    It''s enough to meet a woman who has practiced the internal mental skills of lotus flower and lotus gate. No matter her skin, figure, or appearance, a single glance can make a man crazy.


    "No, no --"


    This beautiful lotus "flower" and "gate" girl, at this time, her face was in a state of panic, and her mouth was murmuring that she didn''t want to, and she was struggling in a state of panic.


    Despair lingered in her heart. The man in front of her was just a beast. Although he was the opposite, why did such a gentle man have such a beast''s "sexual" side.


    "No? Ha ha - do you think who will come out to save you at this time? Don''t think so much. I''ve sealed up your elixir field, girl. Now, you''re my booty. Ha ha -- "


    This man''s hands, a little impatient and flustered, went to tear off the white "color" dress on the lotus "flower", "gate" and "female" disciples.


    But what makes men wonder is that the girl just struggled so hard. How come she doesn''t struggle now? Does it mean that when "women" sometimes say they don''t want to, they actually make men go a step further!?


    However, where should her eyes look? Shouldn''t she look at herself? Why should she look at her back?


    The man turned his head strangely, but he didn''t see clearly what was behind him. His head had already rolled down from his neck, and the blood spring was gushing continuously.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Even this "female" disciple''s heart trembled when he saw a man with a face painted with a wolf mask and a light gold "color" armor in front of him.


    Just, the other side does not seem to pay too much attention to her, just after saving her, jump up!


    The "female" disciple, dressed in untidy clothes, quickly turned around and looked up at the sky. At this look, she was all crazy, stupefied and stupid.


    I can only see that there are six pairs of wings on the back of the sky, wearing light gold "color" armor and carrying purple "color" swords. The standard team like the God of war is rushing to the sky. If the army passes through the country, there will be screams from time to time. Then I can see that one God of war will rush to the sky from time to time, and the two sides will gather together.


    What''s the matter? Where do these people come from!


    This Lotus'' flower ''door''s external'' door ''disciple has the same strength as the pair of martial sisters who were in trouble with Liu Qian at the beginning. At this time, she also racked her brains not to remember when Lotus'' flower'' door had such strong foreign aid!


    "All right."


    Just when she was "lost", a man in ordinary casual clothes came over with a cigarette in his hand.


    "No, it''s OK --" she swallowed her saliva and nodded difficultly. Although Liu Qian was just an ordinary person in her eyes, she didn''t show any momentum at all.


    However, can the man who can come to the lotus gate be an ordinary man? The answer is obviously no!


    "It''s OK. Let me ask you a question."


    Liu Qian laughed and saw that she was in a panic. Liu Qian only said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to make trouble. I''m just looking for my mother-in-law."


    "Your mother-in-law?"


    The younger sister stood up in surprise, looked at Liu Qian and said angrily, "it turns out that you are birds of a feather. I tell you, the ''female'' of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are not married outside, and there is no your mother-in-law here!"


    Damn it. What''s the "thrill" for?


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "I know your Lotus'' flower ''and'' door ''rules are very old-fashioned, but I''m really looking for my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law''s name is Yi Kexin. I don''t know if you''ve seen her before."


    "I don''t care about Yi Ke - wait, are you talking about Ke Xin Sheng''s daughter?"


    This younger sister was stunned for a moment, looked at Liu Qian in front of her stupidly, and said, "are you Liu Qian?"


    "It''s me. You know me, but I look at you with a strange face? Have we seen each other? "


    Liu Qian looks at this younger sister in surprise. Is it difficult for Yi Kexin to often mention herself to them, or the elder martial sister!?


    "You are really Liu Qian!"


    The younger sister looked at Liu Qian incredulously, and said with a happy face, as if she was "excited" when she saw Liu Qian.


    "I''m really Liu Qian. This is my ID card. Look, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Liu Qian took out his ID card and let her see it clearly in front of her.


    There''s no need to look at it at all. My sister looks at Liu Qian with a happy face and says, "it''s very nice that it''s you. Go quickly, go to the forbidden area, but Xin and the master are in it. Now the master has suffered a heavy blow and his life is not long. There''s a traitor in the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''-"


    With these words, the girl was also feeling "sex". Her face was full of tears. When Liu Qian saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh and said, "well, I''ll go right away!"


    "Go quickly, don''t delay. The traitors and their foreign aid may have arrived in the forbidden area. Even though Kexin''s cultivation has reached the congenital level, these people are too strong. She doesn''t have to be an opponent!"


    This younger sister said very eagerly, a face anxious, wish oneself can''t blink.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian nodded. When he was leaving, his fingers quietly touched the girl''s belly. She was just stunned. Immediately, she felt a stream of heat coming from her belly, and the forbidden cultivation came back.


    However, when she looked back, where there was Liu Qian''s shadow.


    "Are you all right, younger martial sister?"


    "I''ll be fine, Third Elder martial sister. That''s Liu Qian, it''s Liu Qian!"


    As soon as the younger martial sister saw that many injured elder martial sisters were looking for them, she quickly pointed to the place far below, which was like a legion of gods. Liu Qian, who was holding a cigarette, said excitedly¡° Liu Qian


    "It''s the bastard!"


    These three elder martial sisters and a elder martial sister beside her, looking at Liu Qian''s back, somewhat suddenly.


    It''s only been a long time since I saw him. He has come to a point where people can''t reach him.


    You know, just when they were in despair, the God of war came down from the sky and easily harvested the enemies that they were hard to deal with. Then, without saying a word, he untied their seal and left easily.


    The thousands of legions were almost covered with light gold "color" armor, like the gorgeous sun. When they appeared, they looked like the sun. Although Liu Qian only wore simple clothes, he seemed to be guided by the sun, giving people the illusion that even when he stood in the dark, he still twinkled.


    A few hundred meters at a time, Liu Qian''s spirit "color" calmly came over. All the enemies around him were "handed over" to his true Qi. What made Liu Qian more puzzled was that the strongest enemy here was only two or three inborn, and there was no one worthy of his hand.


    With the power of twitter, how dare they come to Lianhua and make trouble? They even have an overwhelming advantage!


    However, when Liu Qian saw the lotus "flower" and "gate" children lying on the ground wailing bitterly outside the hall, he understood.


    After all, these girls, the most powerful in the congenital eight fold, and even a yellow level master.


    But even so, all the Qi in the body is still sealed, and the whole body''s "acupoints" pass.


    Even these people''s six senses and five senses are sealed. That is to say, they can''t see, hear or even smell. They can only lie on the ground like the living dead and groan in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian waved his hand, only to see a genuine Qi that seemed to be nothing. He touched the body surface of these "women" lightly. Soon, the seal on these "women" and the "acupoints" were untied, and they were free again.


    "Who are you?"


    "Younger martial sister! Thank you, my friend, for your help. Yi Xinxi is very excited, but we still have something important to do! "


    "Sisters, go to the forbidden area, protect the saint, protect the master!"


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to say that I would go with you, he suddenly frowned and looked to one side. The corner of his lips was slightly raised and he said, "there is a fish who has missed the net!"


    Go!


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian, who was wearing light gold "color" armor, rushed to the hiding place not far away!


    "Ha ha, now you''re mine. Tut Tut, this perfect ketone body really makes people ''Lust''. No way!"


    I only saw a strong man with a full face and beard, slowly taking off his clothes, but at his crotch, he was a young girl, who was only covered by some rags. But the more so, the hazy beauty, for any man, has an indescribable lethality. In fact, such a girl is the most soul stirring.


    "Who?"


    Just as the big man was about to call out his strong little brother and gallop around the battlefield, he suddenly felt a strong breath behind him. Suddenly, the man in a hurry turned back. But when he turned back, a touch of purple "color" flashed by. Even he couldn''t bear it. After the glory, his head fell to the ground¡° Who are you -- "


    After seeing Liu Qian under Jin Jia, the woman''s face was full of yearning.


    After all, it''s the best result for her to have someone do something when she''s in danger. Besides, all of them are martial arts people. "Sex" is straightforward. Like is like. At this time, since she likes it, she naturally has to take good care of it.


    "You''ve got it."


    This body incarnation chuckles, just like a ruffian, pointing to the white and bright red on the girl''s chest, which makes the girl blush. She can''t help lowering her head to cover it up.


    But the next second, Liu Qian''s hand had fallen on her "jade" like skin. With a little touch, she untied the seal on her "acupoint" path and Dantian, and then she turned to the big army.


    "Handsome man, you --"


    The girl turned her head quickly, but she didn''t say anything. Liu Qian''s people had gathered in the army. The army disappeared completely in a flash. Liu Qian was the only one who took a cigarette in his mouth and took a look in this direction. With the smell of giggling, she strode towards the back of the hall.

 Chapter 1073

    "Elder martial sister, are you thinking about spring?"


    At this time, many of the younger martial sisters who came from the outside "gate" couldn''t help laughing when they saw the appearance of the elder martial sister., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Although the situation is urgent now, I don''t know why. Because of his arrival, the lotus "flower" and "gate", which originally seemed to be in danger, is now full of vitality, which gives people a new look of hope for the future.


    "Screw you, you damned girls!"


    This girl, who has little cloth on her body, cleans her skin "naked" and "exposed" in the air. With a shy smile, she quickly finds a skirt to change it. Then she pats her forehead and says, "master, Saint''s daughter!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. The saint''s man has come!"


    At first, the elder martial sister who had been with Liu Qian suddenly spoke. She was stunned and asked, "what? The man of the saint


    She had a bad premonition and said in dismay, "that''s the man who just saved us!"


    "It''s him."


    The martial sisters dare not lie. After all, this girl is a core child. She is powerful and can kill them easily with one finger.


    "Is he Liu Qian?"


    The elder martial sister then asked, "God''s color is somewhat bitter. She said," I''ve been listening to the younger martial sister talking about Liu Qian all day. I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment of our Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', he would help us. It''s just a pity that I didn''t meet him early. "


    The other teachers and sisters are also disconsolate. Although there are rules for Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', there is another solution.


    That is, these teachers and sisters can only conceive outside and come back after conception. No matter how the men outside are, they will never meet each other in the future, in order to inherit the incense.


    What''s more, the most incredible thing is that no matter who they are, as long as they are pregnant, the children they give birth to must be "female" children!


    As the elder martial sister said, when she met Liu Qian earlier, she still wanted to have the baby with this excellent man earlier.


    But unfortunately, it seems that there is no chance now. After all, it''s the man that the saint''s daughter talks about all day long. Moreover, it seems that he is quite interesting to the saint''s daughter, not to other women.


    "Shall we go there?"


    A younger martial sister stood up and pointed to the rear of the hall. After all, it was the forbidden area of the "gate" of the master. Even the core children were not allowed to enter.


    "Go! Why not? "


    The elder martial sister stood up and said with a proud smile, "go, let''s go together!"


    These girls went to the grand hall and looked at the statue of the grandmaster standing in it. One by one, they knelt down devoutly. But then, after kneeling devoutly, they rushed to the rear of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, is there a small world?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see a willow tree in front of him, only to see that it had green branches and leaves, swaying with the wind.


    Under the tree, there is a white jade lotus flower. In the lotus flower, there is a strange smell, just like the small world. Liu Qian frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. He reached for the lotus flower and grabbed it. When he grabbed it, he suddenly felt that time and space were turning back and the stars were changing. Looking out, he was already in a magical elder martial sister.


    Here, there is a green "color" everywhere, just like the beautiful scenery on the West Lake of Hangzhou. In front of it, there is a sparkling lake.


    Looking ahead, there are dozens of people fighting on the surface of the lake. But it''s easy to see that the ancient ladies in white "color" skirts are inferior at this time, and they are being beaten by a group of fierce men!


    These people, stepping on the surface of the lake, fly back and forth with weapons in their hands. They are fierce in the light of swords and swords. In addition, the powerful real Qi of terror appears all over the sky. All kinds of birds and animals collide with each other, creating a very terrible shock wave, which turns the original "wave" light of the lake into an endless "wave".


    The most eye-catching thing is that there are many girls who have been soaked through. They only have one eye, and even Liu Qian has a straight eye.


    But looking at it, I felt that one of the girls in ancient costume was very familiar. Liu Qian was surprised and said, "I''m kidding, Kexin!"


    It''s only a long time since I saw that Yi Kexin has already broken through her inborn and reached the triple of her inborn. She is entangled with a "woman" who is also in a white dress, and the "exciting" battle is in full swing.


    Looking at the fight between them, they are just like the nine heavenly fairies. They use the long whip and the white silk to fight each other fiercely. However, it is obvious that the female is more powerful and has a tendency to subdue Yi Kexin.


    After all, the whip in her hand is very sharp, and it is glossy, and there are barbs. It''s frightening to look at it!


    Yi Kexin is too kind. She always has some scruples when she shows her white silk in her hand. She is afraid of hurting the other party. However, when she looks at her, her long skirt is even "whipped" and broken, and even a lot of skin is "naked" and "exposed". Many men in the fight can''t help looking this way, and their eyes are wide open.


    "Kexin!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian''s steps became invisible. At that moment, Liu Qian was in front of the rebellious "woman" and slapped her on the butt.


    "Who -- ah --"


    Without saying a word, the girl was slapped by Liu Qian and flew out. She fell heavily on the lake and was engulfed by the huge waves.


    Although the "woman" rushed up in the next second, she was still a little confused. Who, with great strength, slapped her little ass with a slap, it''s so painful up to now.


    "Well?"


    "A helping hand?"


    "It could be!"


    "A congenital chirp is not worth mentioning!"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Let''s make a quick decision and get the green lamp. The lotus flower and the gate are ours!"


    "Good!"


    I can only see this group of people talking in a low voice, speaking very fast, and it''s not long before the conversation is over.


    However, obviously, these people didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian at all. According to Liu Qian''s innate strength, it''s very easy for them to slap his four fold sister. But let them some strange is, why these originally and they desperately sister, but is rapid toward that man gather in the past!


    Who is he?


    This problem permeated the minds of many people present.


    "Look at me, kill him!"


    Liu Qian just arrived at this time, looking at Yi Kexin who was still a little confused, grinning.


    However, the next second, a yellow level master came down from the sky, printed a palm in his hand, turned it into a huge inscription, shining with gold, and suppressed it towards Liu Qian.


    This is a big tablet player. Even if he is an expert of the same level, he will not be better after being hit. Besides, there is still a gap between him and Liu Qian. It''s no surprise that Liu Qian will be killed alive. By the way, he can also kill several disobedient Lotus'' flowers'' and ''men'' girls together and kill ''chickens'' for the monkey!


    "Dry tongue!"


    After hearing the scornful words, Liu Qian suddenly raised his head and did not start. He just glared at the man!


    It has been said many times before that if the eyes can kill people, how, but this time, when Liu Qian suddenly raised his head, two swords came out of his eyes and chopped at the man in an instant!


    With a slight click, the man didn''t even have a chance to react. Almost in an instant, he was cut in half by the sword Qi in Liu Qian''s eyes. Then the sword Qi suddenly changed and turned into a huge banana fan. After flying out of the fan, the real Qi gradually became invisible.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible?


    No way¡ª¡ª


    Many of the people on the scene looked at the two corpses that had dyed the ground red, with a muddled face.


    How can this be true? It can''t be an illusion. You know that man, among them, his martial arts is the best!


    It''s just a few decades old. It''s beyond the Yellow level, and the future is limitless.


    Although it may be nothing for a man like him to go to Liangjie mountain, which is at most common, in this secular world, it is basically invincible.


    But it happened that this kind of existence, not even a face-to-face, was directly killed by Liu Qian''s means, without any suspense. The means were so terrible that many people trembled and looked at Liu Qian, as if to hell.


    Even, some people were shocked to think that Liu Qian would not be that kind of person.


    You know, that kind of people, even if they are born to the top, even dare to challenge the Xuanji level experts. Although they may not be able to defeat them, they dare to stand up, not weaker than others!


    For a moment, the sense of panic filled the hearts of the invaders.


    Originally, it was supposed to be a winning game, but it was because of Liu Qian''s appearance and Liu Qian''s agitation that the outcome became so confusing.


    What should I do?


    Although some people suspect that Liu Qian may have killed the congenital master by using some treasure, no one dares to try.


    After all, if you try it, it will cost your life. No one dares to do it. It''s not easy to practice ancient martial arts. I''ve lost my life. I''m still playing chicken and hair!


    "Talk later, baby!"


    Liu Qian is still a little confused. He can''t believe that Yi Kexin''s cheek, who will come to Liu Qian at this critical moment, turns his head and looks at this group of people. The God''s "color" becomes cold. He just listens to Liu Qian and says, "you guys, you dare to destroy people''s" door "with your strength. Who gives you the courage?"


    Liu Qian''s words are hard to hear. The only people who listen to them are ugly, but no one dares to refute them.


    The most powerful of them are only in the realm of the yellow spring, especially the one just killed by Liu Qian.


    This kind of strength, this kind of means, when the master of the yellow spring mirror died miserably, they were shocked by the merciless reality.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Liu Qian came over with a smile and looked at the people in front of him. He raised his lips slightly and said, "what are you, a group of old men, besides bullying women?"


    Pop!


    Liu Qian went to the other camp, a handsome man in front of him, immediately gave him three ears scrape two sole, only hit the man a face circle.


    According to his strength and his capital, it should be very easy to avoid Liu Qian''s attack, but I don''t know why he didn''t. this scene also made the man''s heart cold.

 Chapter 1074

    "Too much deception!"


    A bearded man stood up, swung up a sharp long knife and chopped it at Liu Qian with a very strange angle., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    A sharp and cold knife, accompanied by a strange angle and extreme speed, is almost unavoidable.


    Even with this knife''s attack, people can''t even react.


    The bearded man saw that Liu Qian was so stupid that he didn''t escape. Is it true that this guy, as they thought, is just a master of Xibei goods. He just killed their companion by means of external force?


    However, he didn''t even understand this problem. When the long sword fell on Liu Qian''s neck, with a crisp sound of Ding, the long sword was firmly cut on Liu Qian''s neck, but it didn''t bring any harm to Liu Qian. On the contrary, it made the big bearded man numb, and the long sword in his hand was almost unstable.


    "Well, it''s impolite of you to do so!"


    Liu Qian "touched" the greedy wolf armour on his neck, and a piece of armor appeared to protect his neck. Seeing that there was no trace left on it, Liu Qian was more sure that these guys were just a group of chattering ideas.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The bearded man took a deep breath and stepped back with his knife. He didn''t dare to "cross" with Liu Qian.


    Just now he was angry, even Liu Qian''s defense did not break, and even the other side will also focus on him, this scene is not what he wants to meet, he does not want to be a bird.


    "Fortunately, I have enough treasures. If I don''t give you a scoop, I''ll talk to someone."


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked towards the bearded man step by step.


    Seeing him coming, the bearded man only retreated rapidly, and at the end of the day, he screamed and rushed to the outside. To leave, he didn''t want to face Liu Qian, a pervert!


    "Who let you go?"


    The man as like as two peas is going out of the small world. But the weird thing is that before the door of the small world stands a man who is exactly like Liu Qian, but a man of a pale gold armor. He kicked the heavy beard on his belly and kicked it back.


    Bearded like a ball rolling on the ground, after rolling several circles, he got up from the ground and his face turned red.


    He is also a master of the yellow spring mirror, but at this time, like a child, Liu Qian was playing with his hands and clapping. The result was really hard for him to accept.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a shrill cry, a pair of eyes turned red, and his breath became urgent. With a low roar, he rushed at Liu Qian, desperate to fight with him.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the fierce bearded, a burst black bear in the shape of real Qi sprang up behind him, roared and roared together, and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian''s hand was an understatement. It was like swatting a fly. He didn''t even make any "exciting" movements. The big beard was like a table tennis ball that had been swatted flying. After being swatted flying out, he still "swayed" on the ground for a few laps, but there was no movement.


    Slap, and you''ll be killed!


    In the middle of the world, the master can almost walk horizontally in the secular world. In this way, he died on the spot under the slap of Liu Qian. You know, it''s not Liangjie mountain. You can''t meet that kind of people or the abnormal existence in the legend. But it''s just like this. At the critical moment when the lotus "flowers" and "doors" are almost unstoppable and the lotus "flowers" and "doors" are going to die out, who knows that such a powerful master will come out. He will turn his hands into clouds and rain in an instant.


    The power of one person is the best in the world.


    "Who else?"


    Liu Qian looked around. Although God''s "color" was somewhat lazy, in the eyes of many invaders, it was just like ghosts and gods, which made people tremble and dare not look directly at him.


    "Coward!"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer, which was especially heartbreaking. But it happened that it was the heartbreaking words that no one dared to refute.


    Now Liu Qian, like Wang, here, who dares to shout in front of him, can kill a master of the mirror with one hand. If he tries his best, how terrible it will be, many of the invaders here dare not even imagine.


    Liu Qian really didn''t want to pay attention to these guys. Instead, he focused on the rebels of Lianhua and mengmen, and raised his lips and said, "you are the traitors of Lianhua and mengmen?"


    These "women" look at Liu Qian and gnash their teeth one by one. They look ugly.


    The development of things to this scene, has almost reached a point of irreversibility, a heart like a hundred turns, seems to be thinking about escape.


    Seeing these "women" make eye contact with each other, but not answering their own questions, Liu Qian laughs and says, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not a member of your lotus family, and your back betrayal has nothing to do with me."


    Huh?


    What does he mean!


    Many people at the scene were shocked to see Liu Qian. From the beginning to the present, this guy has easily crushed two masters of the yellow spring mirror with a strong posture. Now he says these words again. For a moment, people are confused, confused and forced.


    "However, in order to ensure the safety of my sister Kexin, so --"


    Liu Qian raised his hand and immediately saw that there was a god of war standing all around these women. As soon as these God of war appeared, they sealed off the key points of these women, so that they could not perform their excellent martial arts. There was no threat.


    After the disappearance of the Jinjia warlords, the rebellious faces of these Lotus "flowers" and "Gates" changed, but no doubt their faces turned pale. They looked at Liu Qian as if they were ghosts, and even more frightened and frightened, they looked at their former "Gates" and trembled.


    "Brother Qian"


    Yi Kexin, who has been watching this scene with the same "door" around her, always has an incredible feeling. Not to mention that Liu Qian''s arrival has surprised her.


    Even Liu Qian''s means are greatly beyond Yi Kexin''s expectation. Now Liu Qian, and he who used to be, are really one heaven and one earth. She thought that she had become that kind of person. Even when she got to triple birth, she would be able to protect this villain if she went out in the future.


    But who knows, at the most critical moment, the villain came down from the sky. At the most critical moment, he appeared in front of her and erased all the crises lightly.


    Just like the scene she had suffered in the secular world, the villain acted fiercely every time, turning all the crises away, leaving her only a tall figure to look forward to and love¡° What''s up? Don''t worry. I''m here. Ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian grinned and gave his name.


    It''s Liu Qian!


    Many of the children of Lianhua and menmen, who were present, looked at this in surprise. They seemed to be a bit of a slob, but they were so powerful that they could not help swallowing their saliva. They were unbelievable about Liu Qian''s performance.


    After all, in the description of Yi Kexin and even the two sisters, Liu Qian is only a day after tomorrow. How long has it been? He has grown to such a stage. The speed of his growth is just like a rocket, envious of others.


    Even the invaders, many people, after hearing the word Liu Qian, became more and more ugly.


    After all, most of the invaders this time were made up of people from the other three families. They were all people who often went to Liangjie mountain for training. They formed a team, and they were led by the rebellious Lotus "flower" and "gate", and they knew the terrible power of that green lamp. Naturally, they wanted to possess it. Then they came and wanted to take the treasure.


    However, Liu Qian''s appearance was too abrupt and powerful, and even made them unable to show their mind of resistance. Looking at him one by one, they were shocked with fear.


    Liu Qian has grown up to such an extent that in the future, who else can stop him?


    What four big families, in front of him, really became a laughable joke.


    Unless the ancestors of the four families appear, it is still unknown whether each of them has been silent for more than a hundred years or even whether he still lives in the world. Even if Liu Qian is invincible in the secular world, who dares to argue.


    A guy who used to be in Jianghai city was just famous in the secular world. Who would have thought that his growth rate would be so fast, even to an incredible level, and even many of the older generation were easily surpassed by him.


    "Well."


    Yi Kexin nodded softly. Now, because of her cultivation, the whole person seems to have a touch of ethereal spirit on her body.


    Otherwise, the gang of fierce invaders just now would not "hand over" this charming and soft girl to the treacherous treatment in Lianhua''s "gate". They would be afraid to hurt her. It would be a pity if such a top-notch "color" was hurt.


    "After all, it''s your family''s business. I can''t get involved, but I''d better give it to these guys."


    With these words, Liu Qian suddenly waved his hand, only to see these so-called invaders, almost instantaneously, he was taken into his own small world by Liu Qian.


    There, there is his real Qi shape waiting, sure to give these guys a very unforgettable experience.


    Many of the female students in the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''watched eagerly as the group of aggressive invaders were swept away by Liu Qian. It was as if the Lotus'' flower'' and ''gate'' were in a crisis of life and death at first, but it was just a public fantasy.


    "Thank you, brother Qian."


    Yi Kexin smiles sweetly at Liu Qian. Although Liu Qian now feels a little strange to her, the feelings she cultivated in those years remain unchanged.


    After listening to the thanks, Liu Qian was slightly stunned. He looked at Yi Kexin strangely and said, "you girl, when did you learn to thank others?" Well?


    Yi Kexin is also a stay, immediately understand that he just with his performance is a little polite, for a moment did not resist, Yi Kexin can not help but playfully spit out her tongue, way "be polite!"


    Seeing that her performance was no different from what she used to be, Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, you can handle your family affairs by yourself. I haven''t been to your Lotus'' flower ''or'' gate '', strolling around, ha ha --"


    With these words, Liu Qian turned around and walked away.


    Only many of the female disciples in the lotus gate stare at each other with big eyes. Only Yi Kexin looks at his back, nibbles at his red lips and narrows her eyes to crescent moon.

 Chapter 1075

    "Saint''s daughter!"


    Seeing that Liu qianzhen had gone for a stroll, at this time, several core female disciples of the lotus gate came to Yi Kexin. They carefully looked at the rebellious girls and said, "what should we do with these girls?"


    After all, Yi Kexin is kind-hearted. According to the rules of lotus and lotus, she betrays the clan and commits a death penalty!


    However, Lianhua and Mencius are all the Mencius of a group of women. Therefore, even for such crimes as treason, they only punish the chief villain. For accomplices, they don''t take the life of sex. They just discard their skills and let them live and die on their own., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Deal with it according to the rules."


    Yi Kexin can''t bear to take a look at the teacher sister who used to play well with her. For a moment, she can''t bear it.


    This matter, she really is not suitable to stand up for disposal, after all, are friends, although at this time has torn the skin, but she is still in the heart can not bear.


    When she was wandering outside, she was deliberately sent out from the lotus "flower" and "door". She was found by Xiao Ling, the mother-in-law of Yi Zhengxin''s family. She pretended to be her own child and kept Yi Zhengxin in the valley, which made Yi Zhengxin raise her as her own daughter. Until now, she has come to know her ancestors.


    It''s OK for her to recognize her ancestors, but the most precious green lotus lamp in the gate was handed over to her, which made many female disciples jealous.


    It''s said that jealousy is the original sin. When jealousy breaks out, the damage to the master will naturally lead to the destruction of the "gate.".


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xiaosheng''s advice, maybe Liu Qian would not have come here. Knowing Bai Xiaosheng would have benefited Liu Qian a lot. At least, if it wasn''t for him, maybe it would have been a luxury to see Yi Kexin.


    Once again, the importance of intelligence has been confirmed in the world of guwu.


    In fact, it''s the same everywhere. Getting information also represents foresight. Bai Xiaosheng''s importance makes Liu Qian realize his shortcomings. At the same time, he also thinks of Xueer in the Crystal Palace.


    "I don''t know if that girl can surprise me."


    Liu Qian chuckled and felt the wonderland in the small world. He could not help but take a deep breath, let go of his heart and feel the vastness of the world.


    "Brother Qian."


    Yi Kexin stands behind Liu Qian. Her big eyes are like crescent moon. She is so sweet that people want to kiss her.


    "Done with it?"


    Liu Qian turns his head in surprise and looks at Yi Kexin strangely in front of him.


    "I''ve given it to my elder martial sisters. I''m really not good at it."


    Yi Kexin can''t help but puff her mouth, but Liu Qian laughs and says, "who makes you so kind? To tell you the truth, Gu Wu''s career is really not suitable for you."


    It''s true that in the world of guwu, it''s not too much to say that it''s a world where people eat people. But little "women" like Yi Kexin, like a clear stream, rush into the public''s field of vision and make people bright.


    "Yes, otherwise my mother would have let me go out long ago. Especially this time, my mother was hurt by that hateful ighataro. I want to take revenge. They won''t let me go out!"


    Yi Kexin can''t help squeezing Xiuquan, and her pretty face is full of anger¡° Mr. ihataro


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but suddenly thought of his predecessor Lengyue, the plaque of Rendao house, and the world where gouyu lived.


    "Well, it''s him. This guy seems to be looking for a guy who said that he cheated their family''s secret treasure. He asked my mother if she knew who did it. She was hurt by him if she didn''t know who did it. If she didn''t have good skills, maybe she would have been left behind."


    Speaking of this, Yi Kexin is very happy, but she also has a little fear. If it wasn''t for her mother''s strong ability, maybe now she can''t even see her. When she thinks of this, Yi Kexin feels extremely aggrieved. Why should she be so kind? Even if she makes up her mind to correct it and wants to be indifferent, she can''t do it.


    Just like when she just dealt with rebellion, even if she had a heart, she couldn''t do it. She had to "hand it over" to others.


    liar?


    I NIMA, when did brother become a liar? Brother Gou "Yu" also bought a lot of good things.


    Although Liu Qian bought the "jade" with the good things, the value of the "jade" in his mouth is really not worth mentioning.


    "How is your mother now?"


    Liu Qian quickly changes the topic, but he can''t damage the image of brother in Kexin''s heart. After all, when he got the hook "jade" from Yazi, it was more or less a sign of deceiving people. When it came out, it was more or less a bit destructive to the extraordinary image of brother Qian''s Yingwu.


    "Not good."


    Yi Kexin nearly red nose, a pair of wonderful eyes at this time is full of tears.


    "Otherwise, take me to have a look. Maybe I can help it!"


    Liu Qian said cautiously that brother Qian''s medical skills are still good. After all, they are inherited from a yin. Although they may not be able to treat people who practice ancient martial arts, Liu Qian''s own qualifications are unique in thousands. He may have a way to deal with some difficult situations.


    "Brother Qian, will you see a doctor?"


    Yi Kexin looks up in surprise, and her pretty face is full of doubts.


    "As you said, there are many things I can do when you move my brother. Just take me."


    Liu Qian pinches Yi Kexin''s nose and looks confident. Yi Kexin doubts it at first. Even though Liu Qian is really confident, Yi Kexin shakes her head and says, "this, this is not good."


    "Why, don''t forget, your mother''s injury is very serious now, and I can''t delay it. Maybe I can help it. If you delay like this, and the injury will get worse at that time --"


    Liu Qian mentioned it sentence by sentence. He always felt that Yi Kexin seemed to have some difficulties.


    "I know, but, but I just can''t!"


    Yi Kexin stamped her foot in shame. She couldn''t tell Liu Qian that the place where her mother hurt her was her breast. The villain asked how to answer!


    "Why not? Well, if you don''t say it, I won''t go


    Liu Qian smile bitterly, this girl is very stubborn, she said no, that is no, in this case, Liu Qian naturally no need to deliberately let her embarrassment is not¡° Brother Qian, I know you are kind, but, but -- "


    With that, Yi Kexin, who used to be full of tears in her eyes, could not help falling down the big tears, falling down her clean cheek like a pearl, falling to the ground and turning into pieces.


    "Silly girl, if you don''t cry, just do what you say. Brother Qian will listen to you."


    Liu Qian quickly reached out his hand and gently stroked her cheek to wipe off the tears.


    "I''m sorry to see you cry."


    Liu qianrou and a smile, Yi Kexin heard the same ambiguous love words, also can''t help but face "color" red, for a while shy.


    Help her wipe off the corner of the eye tears, Liu Qian see her only choking, can''t help but move the brain.


    Is it difficult for a man to pass by?


    Yes, it must be. After all, this place is full of girls. Lotus "flower" and "gate" are "women" country.


    As soon as he thought about this, Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose¡° Otherwise, how about covering my eyes? Anyway, I don''t have to use my eyes to see a doctor. "


    Blindfolded?


    When Yi Kexin thought of it, she looked at Liu Qian and said, "is that ok?"


    "Try, but I''m quite sure."


    Liu Qian nodded his head with a smile.


    "Let me see --"


    Yi Kexin is still a little uncertain. After all, she was deeply impressed by her brother''s move in the past. This villain can''t do anything, not to mention her mother has been single for many years.


    Liu Qian did not disturb her. He stood on one side and looked at her frowning. Liu Qian thought that it must be Yi Kexin''s mother who was injured in some places that could not be seen by men, while there were only two places that could not be seen by women. One up and one down, was it the top or the bottom?


    Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking about it, but immediately he threw it out again. I, NIMA, that''s my mother-in-law. I can''t move too much. Cough¡ª¡ª


    "All right, but promise me you can''t see it, you know!"


    Yi Kexin seems to have made up her mind, but she looks at Liu Qian suspiciously.


    After all, after seeing the great beauty, the villain''s "sex" changes so fast that it''s shocking. Although she may have been silent for the past two years, she believes that her mother''s beautiful face will make Liu Qian''s heart restless again.


    "An an an, you move elder brother when to speak not to calculate words."


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and saw only a black ribbon in his hand, which he tied to his eyes. At this moment, he really couldn''t see anything, and the world fell into darkness in an instant.


    Seeing that Liu Qian is so knowledgeable, Yi Kexin can''t help but breathe.


    She just stretched out her hand, grabbed Liu Qian''s hand, and did not think about whether Liu Qian could see or not. In this way, she led Liu Qian, who was wearing a black bandage, toward the area where many of their sisters were sticking to, and toward the rear area. Still so simple!


    Without eyes, Liu Qian still has strong six senses, not to say "see clearly", even "see through" is easy for Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian''s heart was also comforted to see that she was still the "sex" she had been.


    "Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s possible for him to cure the master. If it''s possible, take a look. It should be OK."


    "It''s none of our business. We''d better tidy up the division."


    "Well."


    Yi Kexin may not be aware of Liu Qian''s affairs, but these "elite" teachers and sisters don''t know the truth. They all smile bitterly, but they don''t plan to take care of it. They go out one by one and go on their own.


    Things have come to this point, maybe the emergence of Liu Qian can really change everything.


    After all, with his own efforts, he can turn the tide, cure the disease and save the people. Maybe he can be captured easily.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Liu Qian is led by Yi Kexin to a courtyard that looks very warm. Liu Qian, who can clearly perceive everything around him, asks with a pretense of ignorance.

 Chapter 1076

    "Here you are, follow me!"


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian strangely again, and sees that he really can''t see everything around him. Then she breathes a sigh, takes Liu Qian''s hand, and walks towards the front room. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Is Kexin here?"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, someone spoke in the room, but then there was a burst of anger and said, "Kexin, how can you bring a man in!"


    "Mother, this is Liu Qian, the eldest brother I often mention to you. Just now, the teacher''s gate was in danger. He made a great effort to turn the tide and save the teacher''s gate from the disaster. If it wasn''t him, maybe you would never see the girl."


    Said Yi Kexin, is full of tears, looks clear, I still feel pity.


    "Oh? Just him


    The girl, who couldn''t see her true face clearly in the door, frowned gently. She was beautiful and beautiful. She was young and young forever. Her figure was even more graceful. She was dressed in a pink skirt. She was so beautiful.


    In particular, a face, do not Shi powder Dai, but also win numerous harem beauties.


    "Yes, brother Qian."


    Yi Kexin nodded her head firmly, as if even if her mother suspected Liu Qian, she would not be happy.


    In this regard, Liu Qian has nothing to say. His true Qi has enveloped the whole world like a big hand, and he has explored the house quietly.


    Although the touch of genuine Qi is not as good as the touch of real skin, it can also touch the "woman" in the room. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help but take a breath. I went there. This "woman" is so beautiful!


    Not to mention the silky skin, the outline of the face, the exquisite facial features, the absolutely magnificent mountains, and even the curves that can be called the best. For a moment, it made him swallow his saliva.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the little girl in the house¡ª¡ª


    Wait, is this little girl Kexin''s mother?


    When I think of Liu Qian here, I shiver again. Oh, I''ll go. This is my mother-in-law.


    But, who has ever seen her mother-in-law as beautiful as a big girl.


    Although Liu Qian would never find a new girl, he could not help but enjoy the beautiful things.


    "Ah --"


    Inside, suddenly came a scream, like a kitten stepped on the tail.


    Liu Qian is also sweating. Oh, I''ll go. I''ll use my strength.


    What can we do? At least it''s also the mother-in-law of the future. Although I didn''t do it myself, the true Qi is also the product of Liu Qian''s continuous line. There''s basically no difference between "touching" with it and "touching" with my own hands.


    "Touched" the mother-in-law''s "daughter" son-in-law, this matter spreads, moves elder brother also to think, how to behave!


    But anyway, mother-in-law is really beautiful enough. There is no doubt about this. I think that any man can''t bear it. However, most of this can''t bear it. It''s just YY. What will really be put into action is that animals are not as good as animals.


    "Mother!" As soon as Yi Kexin hears the scream coming from the room, she rushes into the room. However, the wonderful person before her meeting only blushes and covers her face shyly, as if she had been violated somewhere. It''s heartbreaking to be wronged.


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    Yi Kexin came to comfort her.


    My mother-in-law''s eyes are really full of tears, especially when she sees Liu Qian standing at the gate. Her face is also extremely ugly. Dengtuzi, this guy is a dengtulangzi!


    What a shame, mother-in-law, and so on, what mother-in-law, even she dares to "touch", this boy really does not know how to die!


    "I, I''m ok. Maybe it''s a little bruised at the wound."


    Yi Kexin''s mother, Yi lianer, shakes her head gently, but with a bitter smile on her lips. She holds Yi Kexin in her arms and looks at her with full vigilance. At this time, her face is covered with an eye mask, but she pretends to be an innocent Liu Qian. She looks angry.


    Shameless thief!


    Yi lian''er is very angry, and Liu Qian''s performance is too calm, just like what happened in it has nothing to do with him. If Yi lian''er is not well-informed, I''m afraid she will be fooled by Liu Qian''s amazing acting skills, but Liu Qian''s little cat is too tired to hide it from her!


    "How do you feel now?"


    Yi Kexin looks at her mother''s full chest with concern, worried.


    This silly girl!


    Yi lian''er sighed and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "How could it be all right!"


    Just as Yi Kexin was about to speak, Liu Qian suddenly said, "your chest - er, your true Qi has been completely blocked there. Now do you feel your chest - er, your swelling? Don''t you know that if true Qi is not evacuated, it will lead to the end of explosion and death? "


    what!


    Burst and die!


    Yi lian''er shivers, but Yi Kexin is a little shocked and says, "brother Qian, is there a way to cure it?"


    "There are ways, of course, but I''m afraid to offend your mother."


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose and smile.


    It''s offensive. The thief must have been very happy just now¡ª¡ª


    Yi Lian Er spat a mouthful, angry, way "I don''t need him to cure, you let him go."


    "No, mother, brother Qian is really good. Let him have a look. He has never let the girl down."


    Yi Kexin, who doesn''t know what happened at first, quickly defends Liu Qian.


    Look, look, what a good sister, what a good girl.


    "Silly girl, I''m really OK. Don''t listen to him. My mother is not sick. Let him go. What''s more, he''s a little liar in my opinion."


    Yi lian''er looks at her precious daughter helplessly, and then stares at Liu Qian. She looks angry and angry. She really has a different feeling in her heart¡° No, mother, brother Qian is not a liar, he is a good man


    Yi Kexin shook her head and said, "mother, why don''t you let him have a try? He''s really powerful!"


    "Yes, I''m really good."


    At this time, Liu Qian took off the black "color" eye mask that covered his eyes. His eyes were like water, and he swallowed water for a while.


    With the help of true Qi, although you can see 7788, where can you see it with your own eyes.


    This "woman" is really the most beautiful person in the world. She is beautiful, charming and charming.


    But in the past ten years, I have become a mother, a touch of human! The smell of his wife naturally shows up. It''s really a disaster in the world. If Cao Cao saw it in those years, he might be very upset. Even Liu Qian''s liver would jump wildly.


    With such a mother-in-law, it would be strange if the son-in-law didn''t cheat!


    After all, she''s such a top-notch beauty. It''s just where she''s going. That''s the top-notch "spring" waist. At a glance, she can send out endless power to attract people. People are so stupid that they want to move. They want to throw her to the ground.


    This is the first time, yes, the first time that Liu Qian met a younger sister who was a little better than Zixin and ayin. It was really a disaster!


    "What are you looking at? I''m looking at you and I''m digging your dog''s eyes!"


    The woman blushed with shame and looked at Liu Qian angrily, especially when she thought of the way the thief had just used his real Qi to make trouble on her body. She was even more hateful in her heart. I want to teach the thief a lesson.


    However, she was deeply hurt. Even if she had the means, she couldn''t do it at this time. She could only stare at Liu Qian, trembling with anger.


    "I''m really a beauty. No wonder my family doesn''t let me see you. I''m afraid I''ll be moved."


    Liu Qian laughs. Without waiting for Kexin to say anything, he says to himself, "seriously, you really have the right to let me empathize. Even if you are not a baby, you also have the right. After all, just your beauty is enough to make any man commit a crime, but it is --"


    At this point, Liu Qian, seeing that both of them looked at me, grinned and said, "don''t mix me up with other men. I''m not a thinking animal in the lower body. My name is Liu Qian, who swore to heaven that he would only love these" women "identified by Liu Qian. I definitely won''t add other" women "because of any" temptation "or" bewilderment. ", Even if it''s you, I''ll look at it at most. I''ll drool. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything wrong with you. But is your daughter my own person, so -- "


    "You know that!"


    Liu Qian, who blinks at Yi lian''er, looks frivolous. If you want to say that he didn''t molest his mother-in-law, you''ll believe it if you tell me about it!


    "I understand?"


    Yi lian''er sneered and said, "I understand, but I wonder how many women you are. Why should I follow you?"


    "Flower" heart, big radish, big "color" wolf!


    In a few words, Liu Qian has revealed his nature. How can Yi lian''er let her baby girl be with such a man!


    "We are childhood friends, we are in love, we are predestined to each other. You can''t stop us from doing this. I don''t think the leader of lotus flower gate can do it." Liu Qian smiles and shakes his shoulders. He raises an eyebrow at Yi lian''er and says, "right, beauty!"


    How dare you tease me!


    Yi lian''er''s heart trembles. She hasn''t seen a man for many years. Although she was injured by Naihe taro a few days ago, and even threatened her life, she didn''t expect that she was also a sect leader. Liu Qian teased her again and again!


    Even Naihe taro was very polite when he saw her. He didn''t know how to overstep her words. What''s the point of this little bastard!


    "Mother, brother Qian and I are sincere!"


    Just when Yi lian''er is angry, Yi Kexin grabs her sleeve, bites her teeth, and looks firm.


    "What?"


    Yi lian''er is stunned for a moment. She looks at her baby girl, who is still talking for the villain. She must be on the boat of thieves. She also has a headache for a while and says, "silly girl, don''t be trapped by the thief. He''s not a good man. Trust me, OK?"


    "Mother, brother Qian is a good man!"


    Yi Kexin looks at Yi lianer firmly and says it seriously.


    "Look, it''s my home. Kexin knows me."


    Liu Qian gave a warm smile and said, "I said, auntie, let go. Don''t be so stiff. I''m not an outsider. We''ll be a family in the future."


    In the future!?


    On hearing this, Yi lian''er is really angry. She shivers all over. In the future, who''s with you in the future!


    Really when I have never been in the secular world, such a sentence, who does not understand its hidden meaning!


    Yi lian''er''s breathing became more and more urgent. There was a surge of waves. Liu Qian was stunned!

 Chapter 1077

    Liu Qian absolutely dares to swear to heaven that Yi lian''er is absolutely the most beautiful mother-in-law Liu Qian has ever seen in his life!


    This is the color of Tianxiang kingdom¡ª¡ª


    Brother Qian really wishes he could have been born 40 years earlier. When it comes time to meet and date such beauties, the scene just before the flower, tut tut¡ª¡ª


    For a time, brother Qian''s heart was also full of courage and longing.


    However, the reality is too cruel. How could Liu Qian, who already has Kexin''s sister, be acting on his mother-in-law? It''s not in line with the rules, the etiquette and the law, and it''s not in line with his mind {although brother Qian wanted to}


    "Mother, you can believe brother Qian once. He can do it."


    At this time, Yi Kexin still stood firmly in front of Liu Qian and agreed with Liu Qian''s position.


    After all, although their time together has become shorter recently, it''s not as long as Yi Kexin''s time with her mother Yi lianer, but anyway, based on the theory of trust, Yi Kexin still focuses on Liu Qian both in matters and in many cases.


    You know, brother Qian was a hero again and again, and he performed perfectly every time.


    "Believe me, I''m not a bad guy."


    Although someone''s words are righteous, no matter how he looks at them, he is linked to the "sex" wolf.


    That Yi Lian er''s heart, feel what block, especially uncomfortable.


    If you were not a villain, there would be no villain in the world.


    Yi lian''er sighs a little, "female" Er has grown up after all, and it''s normal for her to have dependence in her heart after many years of exile. For a moment, she is also a bit bitter and astringent, and says, "just believe you thief once. However, you can remember one thing clearly. If you dare to do anything in the process of treatment, I''ll have sex, I want to see you, too! "


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything!"


    Guys, they''re all kids!


    Cough, this words also can only think in the heart, can''t dare to say.


    In fact, even though he was bound by vows, and even though Liu Qian didn''t want to find more "women" in his heart, even though Liu Qian had a firm stand, many things became less important after he met Yi lian''er. After all, this kind of "beauty" should only be in the sky, but it''s always with a handle, I think we all want to put it in the bag.


    "Come in."


    Treatment, in the outside after all is not appropriate, Yi lianer will be reluctant to introduce Liu Qian into his boudoir.


    Yi lian''er hurried in, and Liu Qian also came in quietly. As soon as she entered the room, a touch of fragrant air filled her nose. The fragrance was more than just pungent. It almost fell into Liu Qian''s heart.


    Tut tut¡ª¡ª


    In the end, it''s the most beautiful lady. Although it''s simple, it doesn''t have much decoration, but it''s easy to have a decent style, and the scene with a pink "color" tone. At a glance, you can see that brother Qian''s heart is in full bloom.


    Especially the big round "bed" must be very soft. If you can make a fool of yourself on it, I really don''t want to talk about it.


    "How?" As soon as Yi lian''er saw Liu Qian''s appearance, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    You know what she said, she is also the "gate" owner of Lotus'' flower ''gate. In the past 18 years, she has never had any "intercourse" with any man. Even if she has, at most, she just said a few words without touching her hand.


    Moreover, she only had a predestination with a pretty good-looking man, but that kind of predestination has not risen to the stage of "bed".


    She also used test tube surgery. At that time, she made a special trip to foreign countries to do it, so she got Yi Kexin.


    It can be said that from her pregnancy to the birth of children, she has always been a perfect person, a baby and a virgin.


    Not because it was natural birth, perhaps, her membrane will not rupture for no reason.


    This kind of saying, if you say it, will be shocking to people''s ears. But it''s not without such things. After all, some female colleagues seem to like doing such things.


    It''s not uncommon to find men and borrow "essence.".


    "It''s very simple. Just sit down, Kexin. Go outside and have a basin of cold water."


    Liu Qian smiles at Yi Kexin, who is stunned. However, based on her trust in Liu Qian, she does it without thinking about it.


    "What do you want to do, you little thief, deliberately fend me off! I know that I may not be your opponent, but if I want to blow myself up, you may not be able to win it! "


    Yi lian''er looks at Liu Qian angrily, as if she can see through Liu Qian''s mind.


    "Come on, you can blow yourself up. Do you have the ability to blow yourself up now? You''re not brother Qian. I''ll blow you up. I''ll deal with you every minute. You don''t have to waste any energy. Besides, you''re no different from an ordinary person. I''ll catch you with my fingers."


    Liu Qian chuckled and looked like I was a bad person. He only looked at Yi lian''er, who was loyal and loyal, with a face full of anger. I wish I could swallow the shameless thief alive in front of him. It''s so hateful!


    "What do you want?"


    Yi lian''er took a deep breath. There was another "wave" of ups and downs, which only attracted someone''s eyes. She couldn''t move it. The range and the posture were perfect.


    "What do I want, hehe - you say what I want!"


    "Thief, you give me respect!"


    "I said that you are a" female "person. All day long, little thieves scream. Haven''t you seen it?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "If you are such a beautiful woman in ancient costume, and you are called a man thief, are you interested in me, or do you want to make an agreement with me even though you are human! Wife, is not perfect, but I don''t care, really


    "You bastard!"


    "Don''t be" agitated ". It''s not good to be too agitated."


    "Liu Qian, believe it or not, I''m going to ruin your reputation and let my baby girl leave you!"


    "Oh, do you want to call someone? Then you shout, shout, and shout hard. I want to see if you burst your throat. Who will save you? "


    "You --" Yi lian''er stands up in anger. Her slender waist is trembling, and her wonderful eyes hate to stare out. She stares Liu Qian to death!


    "I what I, sleep with you!"


    Well?


    Yi lian''er is stunned. She just feels that she has a white claw on her face. I''m attacked by her!


    But this idea just came out, a twinkling of an eye suddenly hit, even think of the empty all have no, Yi Lian son is already dizzy in someone''s arms.


    "I''m too lazy to tease you. It''s too beautiful to give up."


    Liu Qian, smiling, gently puts Yi lian''er on the big soft bed, and then slowly unties Yi lian''er''s clothes. By the way, he unties the pink "color" embroidered "flower" belly pocket.


    When Liu qianzhen saw the two clusters of snow mountains, which were like mountains and covered with pink, his eyes couldn''t help squinting. How dazzling!


    Touch it. Anyway, Kexin is not here.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment and looked back. Although someone''s perception can clearly perceive that there is no living person within a few hundred meters around except him and the beauty on the bed, he is still guilty and can''t help looking.


    Although someone is looking back, but a hand has long been dishonest brave climb the peak.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m not blaspheming you. I''m treating you. You''ve been attacked by people. I''m detoxifying you. Don''t blame me when you wake up."


    "Mother in law, your depression is really serious. If I didn''t appear early, maybe a few days later, I would be incurable."


    "Mother in law, it''s so soft -- play -- hiss --"


    "My little brothers are all fighting high, mother-in-law, your charm is not so big."


    "Although we can''t have anything, to tell you the truth, I will never let any man touch you. Although I can''t get you, no man will touch you."


    "What a pity, what a pity --"


    Liu Qian gnashed his teeth and said with a happy face. Although the expression on his face seemed extremely contradictory, the taste of someone''s heart was extremely sour. The taste was really good.


    "Time flies, but Xin is coming back soon."


    Liu Qian felt that time was passing too fast, and he was also a little bored. However, he rushed to his mother-in-law''s heart with his strong Qi, and directly defeated the "Yin" Qi to the invisible. By the way, he helped his mother-in-law guide the movement of her own Qi, and then he stopped.


    "Brother Qian, here comes the water!"


    Yi Kexin walks around for fear that the water will spill.


    Liu Qian is lying on his mother-in-law''s body, his face is buried in the mountains, only a squeeze of Liu Qian almost suffocated.


    Here comes Kexin!


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Liu Qian, a "thrilling" soul, wanted to be nostalgic for this taste, but he quickly got up, raised his hand, and Yi lian''er''s clothes returned to their original position, as if no one had touched them at all. And he, like a gentleman, stood at the window, looking out of the window, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Qian, here comes the water!"


    Yi Kexin had already entered the room at this time. When she saw Liu Qian standing at the window, she said with a smile.


    "Put it there. When your mother wakes up, wash her face. She''s fine."


    Liu Qian Shan pinched his nose and looked at Yi lian''er who was about to wake up. Then he said, "what, I''ll go out."


    "Well?"


    When Yi Kexin was slightly stunned, she saw Yi lian''er lying on the bed. At this time, she slowly opened her eyes. Her beautiful face was inexplicably red like a cloud burning in the setting sun. Even her breath was very short, as if she had encountered something incredible.


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    Yi Kexin came over worried and asked.

 Chapter 1078

    "No, it''s OK. It''s OK.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    When Yi lian''er wakes up, she sees that it''s not the thief around, but her precious daughter. Then she says it in a hurry, and her tone is a little urgent.


    After all, although there are differences in words, the body is honest. It seems that all "women" are like this.


    Otherwise, there won''t be a time when a "female" child says no. in fact, when she wants to, or when a "female" child says no, her body has betrayed her heart honestly.


    "Is it all right? Brother Qian said that you are well, mother. Try your luck. "


    Yi Kexin looks at Yi lian''er in front of her with concern and slowly lifts her up.


    Indeed, now Yi lian''er really needs support. Her body is too soft. The thief is too much. How can she do this!


    Don''t think that just now she really fainted. On the surface, she seems to have fainted, but her inner feelings are very clear. It''s basically the same as waking up, but the change of her face color doesn''t change with her inner feelings. Everything is restrained by her.


    Besides, at that time, she really felt that her injury had improved. Otherwise, how could she let the thief go out so easily.


    "Well, well, the thief really has some skills."


    Some against the will praised Liu Qian a, Yi Lian son also don''t know, this kid if know that she praises him, what scenery will be.


    "Really! That''s great. I knew that God''s blessing was on my mother''s side. Hee hee


    Yi Kexin rushes to Yi lianer''s arms happily, and the little brain can''t help rubbing between the two clusters of mountains. It''s so comfortable.


    This rub is nothing, but don''t rub hard. Ah, it''s annoying. This girl is all the thief. The old woman who has been "playing" now can''t stop it. What a jerk¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian really didn''t know what was going on in the house. Now someone had sealed up all the intruders and left them on the grass in front of him. He tied them with ropes and hung them upside down with a huge dragon pole formed by real Qi.


    "Want to live?"


    With a cigarette with some curls in his mouth, Liu Qian smashed it into his mouth and asked.


    "Think, think, I think --"


    "Dongfang, if you dare to say something, try it!"


    "Screw you, Qinghui. Laozi said that Laozi can live. Don''t get in the way of Laozi''s life!"


    "The East"


    At this time, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Dongfang, who wanted to say everything. Liu Qian was also looking at him. He laughed and said, "you''re funny. You know everything?"


    "I know. It was planned by the other three families and several small families together. I am also a proud member of the core disciples in Dongfang family. Naturally, I know all the plans."


    After all, the feeling of being hung upside down is really uncomfortable.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian began to ask questions with a smile¡° Dongfang, if you dare to say that you are the sinner of our family, what do you think of going out alive? Then you will be killed by several big families! "


    Others look at the East angrily, with a look of resentment, and feel shame for having such a soft bone teammate.


    "Dry tongue!"


    Liu Qian gave a sneer, but suddenly waved his hand, only to see an invisible blade appear in front of these guys, followed by a rapid stab into the heart of these people, let the blood surge out, was swallowed by a mysterious space insect "hole", into Liu Qian''s small world, a small blood pool opened up by the "door".


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    These people who were tied to the dragon pillar didn''t even have the chance to fight and beg for mercy. They were killed by one blow. It can be seen that Liu Qian was cruel and desperate.


    "Now, can you say it?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the big swallow of water, which almost choked him in the East.


    "Yes, I can say everything. I promise to say everything I know."


    Looking at Liu Qian, Dongfang is very sincere. He looks like I am a puppet and I am at your disposal. Liu Qian is very angry and funny. He is too cowardly and stupid.


    "Well, I''ll ask you why you''re here, and why some big families are conspiring together all of a sudden. Let''s talk about it."


    Liu Qian asked with a smile, the East hastened to speak, for fear that a little late, will make Liu Qian unhappy.


    "The thing is, some time ago, Yi lian''er, the owner of the Lotus'' flower ''gate, went to the two boundary mountains to search for treasure. He met the Japanese genius, ichita ro. Because of the conflict of interests, they fought together. Obviously, Yi lian''er, the owner of the Lotus'' flower'' gate, was defeated and left a fatal wound."


    "After knowing that she escaped from injury, the remaining three big families, together with several small families, began to discuss and prepare for a share. After all, the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''have been handed down for 1700 years. I don''t know how many treasures have survived, especially the blue lantern, which is the magic weapon of life left by the legendary top experts of the prefecture level. It has great power --"


    Dongfang is really honest. He tells Liu Qian everything he knows. As he said, he knows everything and says everything.


    "Yes, but is that the green lamp you mentioned?"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, had the blue lantern in his hand. It was the treasure Yi lian''er had given him at the beginning. It was a pity that someone didn''t master the pill. Instead, he used the green lantern to make two peerless treasures.


    Greedy wolf armour, cold moon sword.


    Every treasure that has been refined by the blue lantern has its own growing character, which also shows the horror of the blue lantern in disguise. Even Liu Qian cares about it and treasures it carefully. He doesn''t even intend to return it to Yi Kexin. Anyway, it''s his own mother-in-law, so it''s a wedding dress.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is stingy, but that he is guilty. This thing is too precious. It''s only dangerous to stay with Yi Kexin. Maybe it can be preserved with him. If something happens to him, it will naturally return to Yi Kexin''s hands. It''s not a pity.


    Dongfang looked at Liu Qian''s blue lamp, which looked simple and had a small flame on it. For a moment, he was a little silly and a little confused. He looked at Liu Qian in amazement and said, "how, how are you here?"¡° What can''t I play with? "


    Liu Qian looked at the East with a smile and said, "this is my dowry from my mother-in-law."


    "What, you, you took Yi lian''er!"


    Dongfang looks at Liu Qian in surprise. Liu Qian is a little confused. How can it be? It''s his mother-in-law. Even if he wants to marry Yi Kexin.


    Although one''s heart is really interested in that charming and extremely young mother-in-law, he still thinks about these things. Liu Qian doesn''t intend to do that. After all, one doesn''t think he will be such a beast.


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t answer, he acquiesced. In the heart of Dongfang, he was even more shocked. This guy, too, is awesome.


    It''s only two years since he made his debut, and he has already reached this level. It seems that he should belong to that kind of people. He is so powerful that he is incomparable, and his strength is even more terrifying, which is beyond his imagination.


    No, it''s not just him. I''m afraid that the four big families really appear at the same time. In the face of Liu Qian, they may not get much benefit.


    After all, when a person''s level reaches a certain level, it will really produce quantitative effect from qualitative change, which is not a terror that human resources can make up for.


    "Well, that''s all you need to ask. You can go now, you fellow."


    Liu Qian put away the real Qi and put this guy down. By the way, he also untied the seal on Dongfang.


    At the moment when he felt the return of power, the heart of the east also trembled. Is it really going to let him go?


    "Let''s go."


    When Liu Qian saw that he looked back three times at a time, he couldn''t help shaking his shoulders. This guy is really, is he really so suspicious? Is he very generous.


    Seeing that Liu Qian really didn''t mean to do it, and that Liu Qian really wanted to let him go, the East was relieved, turned around, and began to run towards the entrance of the small world.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian raised his lips slightly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as he was running fast in the East, a huge "door" face suddenly rose in front of him.


    This "gate" face is "gloomy" and particularly terrifying. There are thousands of ghosts swimming in it. There are even many acquaintances in the East. At a glance, the East is scared. I NIMA, what is this? It''s terrifying!


    He was about to turn around from one side, but when he did not wait for his body to turn around, suddenly two huge ghost claws came out of the big "door". The ghost claws came fiercely, forming endless black clouds. In the dark clouds, there was a terrible force. Almost in an instant, he caught the East, who wanted to fight up and roar in a low voice.


    No matter how hard he struggles or how hard he works, it doesn''t help. The powerful Rosen "gate" drags the East in almost an instant. After a short time, there is only a shrill scream, which comes out of the "gloomy" Rosen "gate, and there is no sound.


    Only occasionally, a shrill whistling ghost came. Gradually, the door of Luosheng also turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Many of the female disciples from the outside world are shivering and shivering when they see this behind the scenes. After all, Luo Sheng''s "gate" is too terrible, just like Mori Han''s ghost "gate".


    It''s seventy or eighty meters high and fifty or sixty meters wide, and there are many terrifying ghosts in the door. They look like they are waving their teeth and claws. It''s really frightening.


    Fortunately, Luosheng''s "gate" has disappeared, otherwise it will not frighten one to death.

 Chapter 1079

    Liu Qian, who had taken away Luo Sheng''s "gate", turned his head with a smile. His eyes were still staring at the green lotus lamp in his hand. He said, this is really a good baby. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Although Liu Qian has not yet discovered all the uses of it, it will definitely play an important role in the future.


    It''s just that Liu Qian hasn''t completely perfected the ability that he can show. However, the most important thing Liu Qian needs is time, and it''s not too late to dig it out.


    "Well? Why are you here? "


    As soon as Liu Qian came out, he saw Yi lian''er''s eyes almost bursting with fire looking at the green lotus lamp in his hand. Liu Qian, who was more protective of Du Zi, quickly received the green lotus lamp into his own small world.


    It''s a treasure. You can''t give it to anyone, even your mother-in-law.


    Although it may be someone else''s object, Kexin didn''t speak without looking at it!


    "Little thief is little thief, you approach my precious girl, is it for the green lotus lamp?"


    Yi lian''er looks at Liu Qian very strongly, especially after the injury recovers at this time, and has the domineering power of an expert.


    "Thief? When did I become a thief? Did I steal your heart? "


    Liu Qian laughs, but his words are full of teasing. Yi lian''er, who is ashamed, is also blushing. She can''t help spat and says, "bah, you little thief, how can I steal my heart from you?"


    This words a say export, immediately, Yi Lian son regretted.


    This is not a disguised equivalent to admitting being teased by this boy!


    Ouch, how can you be taken advantage of by this boy? For a moment, Yi lian''er''s heart is angry and angry. She wants to jump up and kill people.


    "Then why do you call me a thief? Is it because of the green lamp just now?"


    Liu Qian also knows that there should be a degree of molestation. Not far away, Yi Kexin is rushing over. She can''t molestate her mother-in-law in front of her mother-in-law. It''s a terrible thing.


    "Hum, how can it be your green light? It''s handed down by our lotus flower gate master. From generation to generation, we have to hand it over to the lotus flower gate Saint daughter. This Saint daughter is naturally my precious daughter. How did it fall into your hands? Don''t you honestly hand it over?"


    Even if Yi lian''er knew that Yi Kexin might have "given" the lamp to Liu Qian, she still wanted to inquire. After all, the thief was so hateful!


    What''s more, how could this family heirloom be given to each other? It''s unforgivable.


    "Honest" generation? My daughter-in-law gave it to me. You can take care of it. "


    Before Yi Kexin''s arrival, Liu Qian smiles and says to Yi lianer, "of course, you can manage it. After all, you are my future mother-in-law."


    Old mother in law!


    Old?


    Am I old!


    Yi lian''er is also a "woman" who loves beauty. Every time she looks in the mirror, looks at her appearance of only ten years old, and looks at her beautiful posture, she will feel sorry for herself. She sighs that she is too beautiful to be appreciated. It''s a pity. But no matter what, she can''t be called old and ugly. For example, she has some self-knowledge. It''s hard for ordinary men to get into her eyes. Her eyes are high.


    But even so, by a man, or let her a little hate thief said he was old, this can''t bear!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    It''s true that Chong Guan is so angry that she looks beautiful. Yi lian''er rises up in the sky. She has a white jade sword in her hand and cuts it at Liu Qian.


    What kind of person does she belong to? In the middle of the yellow class, she is powerful. Although he will be defeated by the same kind of person, he is an expert who wants to crush the mirror in the early stage of the Xuan class. It''s not easy for him to catch her. It''s a miracle that Yi lian''er can escape from him.


    A sword comes to the west, and a fairy flies out of the sky¡ª¡ª


    Although Liu Qian can''t guess what the big sister Yi lian''er is doing, just a look at it makes people "intoxicated". Such a beautiful fairy stabs herself with a long sword. Tut Tut, I really don''t want to talk about it¡ª¡ª


    "Mother, don''t --"


    Seeing that Yi lianer''s long white "jade" sword is about to stab Liu Qian''s heart, and Liu Qian still looks like he''s going to die generously, Yi Kexin is heartbroken at this scene.


    Why didn''t the thief hide!


    Yi lian''er didn''t really want to kill Liu Qian, just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    After all, Liu Qian saved her and the whole lotus flower and gate. He is the great benefactor of lotus flower and gate''s regeneration!


    Yi lian''er is not a "woman" who knows right from wrong, nor is she a "woman" who avenges kindness. But this little thief is so hateful that we have to teach him a lesson and let him know that there are people outside the world. It''s really not that everyone can tease. Yes, it is.


    "Don''t you feel bad about killing me?"


    Seeing that the sword was about to be taken back, careful Liu Qian couldn''t see it. At this time, he whispered to Yi lian''er arrogantly. It was not light or heavy. It couldn''t reach the outside ears, but it clearly reached Yi lian''er''s heart.


    Being teased again!


    Yi lian''er''s heart trembles. She can''t bear the sword in her hand. She plunges into Liu Qian''s heart!


    The sword didn''t strike Liu Qian''s heart, but it changed its direction. It just taught him a lesson. Yi lian''er was surprised to find that her white jade sword nearly broke. This guy even wore the inner armor, so she would cheat!


    "I''ll go, mother-in-law. You are so cruel. You want to kill your son-in-law!"


    Liu Qian suddenly screams and goes to Yi Kexin. He points to the ragged corner of his rib and complains to Yi Kexin. He says, "wife, you can see your mother. This is to kill her. I didn''t offend her. I also saved the whole Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', and she was in danger. You don''t know, in order to cure your mother''s illness, I''ve lost hundreds of years of skill -- "


    Well?


    Hundreds of years of skill!


    In other words, Yi Kexin really believes it!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Will Yi lian''er believe it? It''s obviously impossible! Don''t say she doesn''t believe it. Even the sisters who had a relationship with Liu Qian at the beginning, even the female disciples who followed the lotus and gate, don''t believe it.


    They have long known who Liu Qian is from their teachers and sisters. It''s only two years since they started their career. Although their talent and aptitude are against the sky, they have given people countless surprises and even astonishing achievements along the way.


    But where did he come from for hundreds of years? How could he deceive ghosts!


    "Husband, I know you suffer, mother, you, you are too much!"


    Yi Kexin suddenly stands up and protects Liu Qian. She wants to have a good relationship with her mother Yi lian''er. She is full of didactic thoughts.


    "Kexin"


    My silly girl!


    Yi lian''er almost collapses. Look at Yi Kexin''s innocent appearance. At this time, Liu Qian''s performance, especially the thief''s winking at her behind her, is self-evident.


    This scene really makes Yi lian''er laugh and cry.


    But she didn''t know where she was. Yi Kexin was extremely intelligent. She believed in Liu Qian, and Liu Qian knew that it was all acting.


    But at this time, she can''t expose her precious daughter. After all, she is the holy daughter of lotus and gate. In order to take over her position in the future, she also needs to build up enough prestige. For a moment, her heart trembled and she said, "well, I just had fun with my son-in-law."


    Oh!?


    Son in law!


    Xu is in a hurry, and his words are a little urgent. For a moment, Yi lian''er is confused!


    Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''rules of more than a thousand years, in this way, in her mouth, became vain, completely defeated.


    Son in law¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the eyes of many of the "female" students present burst out with excitement.


    Master, are they allowed to fall in love!


    We need to know which "girl" does not think about "spring", which "girl" does not have the prince charming in her mind, which does not have the person whom she admires in her mind, and who would like to die alone all her life?


    "Niang, that''s great. Just recognize him."


    Yi Kexin is really in great contrast. This time, she pours directly into Yi lianer''s arms. Even Liu Qian is a little confused because she just wants to preach to her mother. I''ll go. My daughter-in-law is so smart. No wonder she was a bully at the beginning.


    At the thought of what happened to Yi Kexin and what happened to her, Liu Qian couldn''t help pinching her nose. She had guessed it for a long time, but she didn''t say it.


    But Liu Qian also knows that everything Kexin does is for her own sake, and he can''t say anything. He can only love her well in the future, and make up for what she owes her.


    "I''m just - Oh, it''s all right - the ''gate'' rules were not reasonable when I was a ''milk'' or ''milk'' generation. They wanted to improve at that time. Now, change them."


    Yi lian''er only has a bitter smile. Seeing that many of the children in the "gate" are looking at it eagerly, she has no choice but to compromise in the end. There''s no way to do it without compromise. In fact, she''s been trying to compromise for a long time.


    "Hey, my mother-in-law is open-minded."


    Liu Qian grinned, but he got Yi lian''er''s beautiful white eyes for a long time. Tut Tut, she was so cute.


    "Long live master --"


    "Yeah."


    When many female disciples of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''heard this important announcement, they all jumped up one by one. Why not.


    You know, this is the abolition of the old "gate" rules, and everyone is excited.


    "Although the" gate "rule has been abolished, there is one thing you should remember clearly!"


    Speaking of this, the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''master took a deep breath and looked out like a knife.

 Chapter 1080

    "No matter who it is, even my precious girl, will not be allowed to bring any man to my lotus gate in the future. If you want to play and be crazy, go outside and be crazy. If you are crazy enough, you will come back!"


    Although this is a little unkind, it''s Yi lian''er''s biggest concession. Just imagine that an ancient "sect" that has been inherited for more than 1000 years can make such a reform. In fact, Yi lian''er''s heart is also under great pressure.


    You know, this lotus "flower" and "gate" really count not her, but the old grandmother above!


    Even her mother has no more say than she does. After all, if they hear about these things, they may make trouble. The best solution is not to let men in.


    "I object!"


    But when countless children of Lianhua and Mencius felt that it was very reasonable, and they were talking in a low voice, Liu Qian suddenly stood up and said, "like me, I''m also the master of the Mencius, your son-in-law and the husband of the saint''s daughter. It''s right for me to visit my relatives. Others may not be able to do it, but the saint''s daughter is noble, I think you should give me an extra chance to visit my relatives. Besides, you have stolen my heart. "


    Of course, the last sentence was delivered to Yi lian''er by brother Qian. For other words, he spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, and even focused on many female disciples in the gate.


    Oh!?


    I, I stole his heart!???


    Yi lian''er''s heart beat faster with her wonderful eyes wide open. The fawn ran into her face and turned a little red. However, she was still suppressed by her powerful calmness. How dare the thief be so bold? Isn''t he afraid!


    This kind of words dare to say to oneself, this is a kind of etiquette, this little "bastard" has been teasing himself in silence.


    Eh, why do you say that¡ª¡ª


    It seems that he has been used to teasing the thief gradually. For a moment, Yi lian''er''s heart is trembling.


    At least, she is also her own precious girl. She is also a life-saving benefactor. She really can''t say these words. It might be better to expose them face to face, and she doesn''t have to suffer. However, she can''t do this either morally or morally. She can only suppress them.


    It''s just like Liu Qian, a thief, ate her to death.


    "Master, he''s right. After all, my Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''were saved by him with one hand. If it wasn''t for him, maybe my Lotus'' flower'' and ''gate'' would have died in name without the return of my ancestors and others!"


    "Master, give him this chance!"


    "Please give him this chance!"


    Many "female" disciples knelt down and begged Yi lian''er.


    Even Yi Kexin said, "mother, give him this chance. He''s really good."


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    It''s not kneeling, it''s heartbeat.


    Yi lian''er is really going to collapse. Especially when she sees Liu Qian''s provocative and teasing eyes, she is gnashing her teeth. She wants to break the thief inch by inch!


    Why do you want to leave him? Why do you want to leave him for the weather, molest yourself, and challenge the etiquette!? This little thief is just too much don''t want, really hate can''t let Yi Lian son angry, hold him together self explosion!


    "Give me an answer."


    When Liu Qian saw her staring at herself, she was so beautiful and lovely.


    "All right, but you can stay here for one day at most. You can come back one day at a time. You can''t stay here any more!"


    Yi lian''er takes a deep breath. There''s no way to compromise. Who makes her heart too soft.


    "Yes, master, you are great!"


    "It''s very kind of you, mother!"


    "Mother in law, you are so wonderful!"


    "What are you doing, thief?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Brother Qian, you are bad. Go away quickly. This is my mother. How can you hold her in disorder?"


    "Well? It''s a harmonious family


    "Fool!"


    "Cluck cluck"


    For a moment, many female disciples in the "gate" were surprised to see Liu Qian run to Yi lian''er and Yi Kexin, embrace the master and leave a "kiss" mark on the master''s beautiful face. However, they couldn''t help laughing when they heard the dialogue between Liu Qian and Yi Kexin.


    This uncle is really funny!


    However, most girls are good at heart and sex, but they don''t think about that.


    Even Yi Kexin didn''t think about the "flower" heart of brother Qian. After all, he was able to come and surprise her so much that it made her happy.


    Only Yi lian''er''s face flushed red. She could not help stamping her feet. She snorted and said, "what are you looking at? Let''s go, what should you do?"


    "I see, master!"


    Many of the female disciples laughed, but how dare they stay? The master was angry. One by one, they went back from the small world and were ready to tidy up the lotus flower and gate after the war. After all, it was so chaotic that many places needed to be repaired.


    "This little thief, how hateful!"


    After all, she hasn''t had a close relationship with anyone for a long time. She''s not a casual person, but I don''t know why. When Liu Qian came here, she didn''t even know whether to stop her.


    After all, with Yi Kexin in her arms, is it hard to push out her precious daughter and then escape?


    Or, she didn''t want to escape at all!?


    For a time, Yi lian''er''s heart is also complex and inexplicable. She doesn''t know what it is.


    "Bad guy, you just went too far!"


    Yi Kexin and Liu Qian go to a lake not far away. They are sitting on the soft grass. She lies bashfully in Liu Qian''s arms and says, "you villain, after all, you still recognize me as your wife."


    "It''s a woman!" Liu Qian smiles, but Yi Kexin looks up at Liu Qian strangely and wonders, "is there any difference between mother-in-law and wife?"


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qian Li naturally laughed and said, "my mother-in-law is my wife. My wife can also be my concubine."


    "Screw you, Huaxin radish!"


    Yi Kexin is not very angry and gives Liu Qian a hard squeeze on his soft meat. She also knows that her strength can''t hurt him at all.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    But when she saw Liu Qian''s air-conditioning, she was still afraid that she would hit hard. She quickly let go of her hand. She even had to open Liu Qian''s clothes to see if she was hurt inside.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yi Kexin said with concern, but Liu Qian said with a smile, "fool, I''m a congenital peak now!"


    "By the way, brother Qian, you are the congenital peak, I am the congenital triple peak, but why can you even control my mother?"


    Although he has never seen a real fight between brother Qian and her mother, Yi Kexin is not stupid. Everything can be seen clearly. Liu Qian has the absolute ability to crush her mother, or even the crushing level, no matter in terms of momentum or personal level.


    "I can challenge you, or I''ll be your brother."


    Liu Qian smiles and looks proud. Yi Kexin is also very happy.


    "Go, I hate it!"


    Yi Kexin just wanted to praise the villain. Who knows that the villain, who hasn''t been married to her mother-in-law for a long time, has already started.


    "How can we hate it? We are in love. When fate comes, everything will come naturally. However, the letter you left me at the beginning really helped me a lot. It''s not the letter, it''s not the Crystal Palace. Maybe we can see each other now."


    Liu Qian is not in the "chaos" or "touch", but just holds Yi Kexin in his arms, feeling the warmth of her soft and delicate body.


    "In fact, my mother told me to do it."


    Yi Kexin smiles and says, "you should respect my mother in the future. She told me that my son-in-law must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. Seeing how much I care about you, she asked me to give you the green lotus lamp and let me give you the news of Crystal Palace, Otherwise, how do you think the treasure of lotus flower and gate might come out of lotus flower and gate? Even if I''m a saint, I can''t! "


    Oh!?


    This time, it was Liu Qian''s turn to be shocked. He said in silence, "then why did my mother-in-law still..."


    "You mean my mother behaves abnormally, just because she doesn''t want to be a liar. I can''t see that, you villain."


    Yi Kexin is angry. On the contrary, Liu Qian is not used to Yi Kexin''s anger. On the contrary, he is not used to his mother-in-law''s kindness to him.


    Is it that my mother-in-law has been interested in me for a long time?


    Liu Qian thought happily, but when he thought of ethics, it''s better to stop here. However, it seems that protecting his mother-in-law has become his responsibility in the future! Also don''t know at first in the house with mother-in-law Yi Lian son mention that in the future, she is what idea.


    "Kexin, Laozu is back!"


    Not far away, suddenly came a beautiful young woman. Looking at Liu Qian and Yi Kexin there, she couldn''t help blushing and yelling at Yi Kexin.


    "I see, Xiao Ying!"


    Yi Kexin quickly stood up, took Liu Qian and said, "grandma is back. Let''s go to see her."


    Grandma?


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "Oh, good."


    However, when passing by Xiaoying, Liu Qian unexpectedly found that when the little girl looked at herself, her eyes were full of peach heart. When she saw that she was smiling at her, her pretty face turned pink.


    "What happened to her?"


    Liu Qian can''t help pointing to the younger sister and saying to Kexin.


    "I hate it. Maybe I practice with you every day and listen to you every day. It''s also interesting for you. Now I see you so great. It''s almost to save my Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''in danger. Any little girl will be interested in you. I can''t see what you''re like, you big tail wolf!"

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing Yi Kexin''s rebuke, Liu Qian laughed and said, "where am I pretending to be? I''m just a real expression. Real expression, cough --"


    "Screw you. I haven''t seen you for two years. I still like to make trouble!"


    Yi Kexin smiles. When Liu Qian listens, he can''t help pinching the girl''s nose and says, "how can I be a mischief? It''s clearly a bad thing. Ha ha --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian hasn''t changed at all, it''s even a little too much. I don''t know why, Yi Kexin''s favor for Liu Qian has doubled with Japan. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I can tell you that my old grandmother is absolutely right, old-fashioned and stubborn. You have to behave better later. Don''t make her angry, you know?"


    Yi Kexin is afraid that Liu Qian will make some mistakes later, so she quickly tells him that all the people who should be handed over to him will be handed over to him. What will the villain of the province do later.


    "I see."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well."


    Seeing that Liu Qian nodded cautiously, Yi Kexin knew that this guy could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. Then she led Liu Qian and ran toward his mother''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the residence, many female disciples of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''knelt on the ground as if they had made a mistake. Even Yi lian''er, the owner of Lotus'' flower'' and ''gate'', knelt on the ground with an ugly face. She was pale and was being reprimanded by her ancestors.


    "Although we Lianhua and Mencius are always proud of our daughter and seldom talk about making peace with each other, in order to strengthen ourselves, we have to find some powerful men to borrow powerful genetic genes, so as to make our Lianhua and Mencius more powerful. You and Kexin, It''s all the result of our Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''borrowing powerful genes. Can''t you see through that? "


    "Now, I want you to borrow it again, why don''t you?"


    "Do you want to betray me?"


    As soon as Liu Qian arrived, he saw an old "woman" in her 60s standing beside Yi lian''er, scolding her thoughtlessly. Her tone was especially fierce. It was not like a grandmother to her children, but a bit like a shrewd "woman".


    Liu Qian, who frowns slightly, is tightly grasped by Yi Kexin''s little hand. Even Liu Qian can clearly feel the tension from Yi Kexin.


    "No, grandma, it''s really not OK. A woman doesn''t serve her husband. What''s more, I used to make test tubes, and I didn''t really contact any men. You know, I hate men!"


    "Now, why does grandma want me to make up with others and ask for other people''s seeds? No, I won''t do that!"


    "What''s more, now I''m the leader of Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. Although you are very powerful, grandmother, I''m in charge of Lotus'' flower'' and ''gate'', so I won''t compromise on this matter!"


    "What''s more, it''s still the man of the enemy, which I can''t do!"


    "So, no matter what you say, it''s impossible!"


    Even if this is an elder, even if Yi lian''er doesn''t want to make her unhappy against her wishes, one thing is that she can''t reconcile with her happiness for anything, otherwise, she won''t agree with Yi Kexin and Liu Qian, and even let Yi Kexin help Liu Qian. Not to mention that the green lotus lamp is the most precious lotus flower and gate, the Crystal Palace is also a treasure that can let countless people break their heads. Even in Liangjie mountain, the Crystal Palace is also a resounding existence, which will make countless people envious.


    But even so, as long as she is happy, she is absolutely willing to give everything. This is the noble feeling of motherhood.


    She is not her own grandmother. She can sacrifice her mother for her own benefit, so that her mother still talks about it. She hasn''t been in charge of it since she was born. Therefore, Yi lian''er won''t compromise on such things!


    Although grandmother has the capital to kill her with a single blow, she will never compromise. She can do whatever she wants, or she will die.


    "What to do, brother Qian?"


    Yi Kexin carefully grasps Liu Qian''s hand on one side. For a while, she is also nervous and uncomfortable.


    Wait, what''s the catch!


    Yi Kexin was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw that Liu Qian was not good. She was so bold that she walked towards Yi lianer who was half kneeling on the ground at this time.


    Huh?


    Yi Shenghua, who was already upset by being contradicted, saw that Liu Qian came suddenly. At the same time, he was a pretty young man, but his heart was also a little angry. The guy''s posture and the way he walked were overbearing and uncomfortable, especially his cold eyes made her back cold.


    impossible!


    If you know what she said, it''s the peak of the mirror, or that kind of people, who are so powerful that they can''t compete with each other. In the secular world, they can walk horizontally and push everything. Is it difficult that this boy came out of the mountain of the two worlds? Why is his eyes so cold and so terrible.


    "Liu Qian, what are you doing? Go back!"


    As if the elder scolded the younger generation, Yi lian''er looked at Liu Qian angrily and asked him to leave.


    It''s his business. What''s the thief doing!


    But without waiting for her voice to fall, Liu Qian is the leader who holds her in his arms. He holds her at the waist where the "woman" can''t touch. Yi lian''er''s delicate body is stiff. This guy, what does he want to do? Is he "in a mess"!


    For a time, she also made a big red face, shy difficult to self-sustaining.


    "Brother Qian, what is he going to do?"


    Yi Kexin''s heart trembles, but she is as smart as her, but suddenly she is bright. But I don''t know why, she is also a little jealous. Although this guy is helping his mother, he doesn''t think about her when he does this. This villain is too straight to turn around, big villain!


    "I said, old woman, it''s not good for you to do this. This is my girl. You want to give my girl to others without my brother''s consent. You think my brother is the air."


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the old woman with a look of jest.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Suddenly hearing Liu Qian''s words like this, the old woman was also furious. The whole person was so angry that she turned into a huge wave. Even Yi lian''er could hardly stand still. The other children of lotus flower and gate were even unbearable. They were oppressed and knelt down on the ground in a cold sweat.


    I can''t even say a word. I can only tremble with "color" and "color". At the top of the world, there is no strength and no difference! But Liu Qian was not affected at all. After all, he killed a monkey at the top of the mirror. At that time, Liu Qian didn''t get Zhu Guo, and his armor and swords had never evolved. Now that Liu Qian has been strengthened, how can he be afraid of a dying and stubborn old woman!


    "I''m looking for death, but I don''t want to see your virtue. I don''t know how many old monsters like you have been slaughtered. You are so poor with me!"


    Liu Qian is also furious when he sees the peerless momentum coming. It''s a time when marriage and other things have to be "manipulated" by others. No matter whether the party concerned is willing or not, he has to "force" them with strong means. What''s more, he is extremely adored but can''t accept it. He can only look at the "female" people from a distance.


    How can brother Qian endure!


    With only one eye, six pairs of golden wings behind him instantly appear. A golden armor is shining with endless light. The cold moon sword in his hand is rolling with endless fighting spirit. It is powerful and matchless, forming a huge "shock wave" to compete with the momentum of the old monster.


    "You old monster, you can suppress them, you can suppress me, tell you, I want to kill you, such as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, know how to get rid of me, don''t rely on the old here, you have no qualification!"


    Liu Qian angrily looked at the old monster in front of him. The God''s "color" was cold, just like a God, powerful and boundless!


    "Boy, I''ll try your weight!"


    With a sneer, the old monster waved a white jade sword and chopped it at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took a look at the people around him, but with a sneer, this old monster is not simple. He not only wants to kill him, but also his own children around him. As expected, human life is gradually like grass!


    With a low roar, Liu Qian rushed towards the old woman. They collided in an instant, and the powerful shock wave rolled up. Like a tornado, the original boudoir was rolled into pieces and danced all over the sky. Endless light bloomed between heaven and earth. The sword light and sword shadow turned into a huge virtual shadow and danced back and forth. Even the void was almost cut open, which was extremely terrifying.


    But Liu Qian is not that kind of fickle person. Behind him, there is a statue of himself. This is the real Qi. He turns into a powerful man with a height of 100 meters. He kneels on one knee and leans sideways. His huge wings form a protective net, wrapping all the Lotus'' flowers'' and ''gate'' children in, for fear of being affected by the strong breath.


    Outside, Liu Qian and the old woman fight wildly and fight back and forth!


    Since Liu Qian is the ancestor of lotus, and has blood relationship with Ke Xin and Yi lian''er, he is afraid to die. However, this old woman has no scruples. Every time he kills, his means are crazy!


    "You are an old man. I''m not afraid of you because others are afraid of you. If it wasn''t for your blood relationship with lian''er and Ke Xin, I would kill you now!"


    Liu Qian roared angrily!


    "You dare not kill me!"


    The old woman was also aware of Liu Qian''s horror, but she was also a little frightened to see that the boy did not dare to really kill him.


    When did this boy come out? Why is it so terrible? She has no choice but to be equal to Liu qiankan by all kinds of means. She is not his opponent at all.


    The higher a person''s level, the more age he or she is, the better he or she can get through the hole at a glance. Even if he or she is over the level, he or she can get through the hole.


    But she couldn''t believe her eyes at all. Liu Qian was only twenty-four years old and a few months old. Where did this evil come from!

 Chapter 1082

    "I dare not kill you? It''s ridiculous. I don''t have anything to do with lian''er and Kexin. To kill you, it''s as simple as cutting melons and vegetables for me. What''s so good about you, you old man? You''ve lived for hundreds of years to cultivate yourself like this. Are you constantly humiliating? "


    Liu Qian sneered and cut the old woman with a knife. He was so powerful that he could only split the old woman with a knife.


    Although she used the long white jade sword as a defense, there was a gap on the long white jade sword. She was almost cut off by the powerful long sword, which scared the old lady to retreat.


    "Boy, are you willing?"


    The old lady was also a little cautious, for fear that Liu qianzhen might do something too much.


    But when she saw that there was a real Qi shape on the ground about 100 meters in size. After guarding the endless Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', she didn''t know that the boy was kind-hearted and just said that, but it was just to scare her.


    However, she also realized Liu Qian''s strength. Although she has not entered the real stage of fighting for her life, now she is only testing each other, she also realized Liu Qian''s terror.


    This boy, has the means to suppress her, even has the means to strangle her!


    "I can''t bear it!"


    What Liu Qian said is extremely guilty. Who is willing to leave such a beautiful daughter-in-law or such a lovely mother-in-law.


    "Ha ha ha - do you think I''m so big? Don''t think I can''t see through what you think. Ginger is still spicy! "


    When it comes to this, the old lady has a wonderful idea.


    Liu Qian is only 24 years old. Now he is so strong that his potential in the future is almost limitless. His innate peak can beat her. His future is absolutely strong.


    If her child becomes the host of her new body, then it''s really not irrefutable.


    "Do you think I can''t see through what you think?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "don''t you just want me and lian''er to have a baby, and then you take the opportunity to reincarnate?"


    "So what?"


    The old woman''s eyes jumped. I NIMA, this boy is so smart. He can see it at once. How can it be!


    "So what? You''re just a beast. I''ll kill you now. Even if lian''er and Ke Xin don''t forgive me, I don''t mind. You scum can''t stay!"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian rushed towards the old woman. This time, he really killed her. It''s not like at first, he was just trying to test her. Now, Liu Qian wants to kill her!


    Such people stay, the future is a big trouble!


    Although everyone wants to live a long life, there are thousands of ways to live a long life. If you want to use this way of reincarnation, you should also use your own close relatives'' flesh. This is absolutely unforgivable. Such a thing must be nipped in the bud!


    "No? Boy, you are so cruel. Is it wrong for me to do this? I want to survive too


    When the old woman saw that she had been exposed, it was not a sexual inquiry at all. The boy was as clever as a demon. He was just like his aptitude. The demon was so terrible that people were afraid of it!


    But she didn''t have the absolute confidence to defeat this boy. After all, some people are naturally favored by heaven, with endless powerful means and opportunities, which others can''t envy all their lives. Such people are really blessed. In her eyes, Liu Qian is such a person.


    But where does she know, all of Liu Qian, where is what get God''s favor, where is a big opportunity, all of his all, all are their own hard to get, no tricks, all of everything, is Liu Qian exhausted all efforts, fighting, or coincidence, where is the chance!


    "It''s OK to survive, but it''s not OK to deprive my close relatives of their lives!"


    Liu Qian''s biting teeth and reincarnation have become a kind of public opinion in this world. How many parents have watched their advantaged son be strangled in the future, and thus become another person, which is sad and bitter.


    "If you die, I''ll let lian''er marry a man and give birth to a ''daughter'' to me!"


    The old lady gritted her teeth. With a wave of her hand, she saw a tiannv with lotus feet behind her. She was like a Bodhisattva, with compassion on her face. She stood in front of the Bodhisattva and clapped her hands at Liu Qian.


    The Bodhisattva is three or ten feet high and one hundred and eighty meters high. When he only stops there, a sense of compassion suddenly strikes him. However, this slap, like a small mountain, gives people a strange feeling of "spring".


    "True Qi turns into form. Do you think you can?"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian saw that all around him, all over the mountains and fields, almost in an instant. Without waiting for the palm to fall, he saw endless blood "color" wolves, each with a height of 100 meters. He rushed towards the Bodhisattva and began to bite.


    Each of them is the embodiment of Liu Qian''s will. They are powerful and fierce. When they rush over, they don''t care whether you are a Bodhisattva or not. What''s more, how can this demon "woman" have a Bodhisattva''s heart? It''s just a trick to deceive people.


    Isn''t she going to play avatar? Liu Qian will play with her and let her know what is avatar!


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks at countless giant wolves. Almost in a few moments, he grabs the Bodhisattva to one side. Under the old witch''s astonished eyes, just in a few moments, he tears it to pieces. All the Qi is swallowed directly by the giant wolves. It''s no waste at all.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Only see endless blood "color" giant wolf, roaring up to the sky, that cry, earth shaking, even this small world seems to have some can''t bear, space is shaking up.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The old woman swallowed her saliva and looked at Liu Qian in front of her in amazement. Her body also trembled.


    Run!


    In other words, you can see that Quan Bao has lived for hundreds of years, and she is already an individual. Seeing that Liu Qian has such potential at this time, how dare she clamor with Liu Qian.


    If you go on fighting, the result is self-evident, she will definitely become the stepping stone for this boy to climb a higher level!


    Without even thinking about it, the demon "woman" turned around and left. She was as fast as a dragon. In a flash, she rushed out of the small world and disappeared.


    Seeing her run away, Liu Qian didn''t chase her either. It was not that he couldn''t fight or kill her. Instead, he chased her now. Liu Qian was afraid that the old woman would be forced to the extreme by herself and would explode.


    He can''t guarantee that if the old woman explodes, he still has the capital to protect the young women behind him. So he had to let the old woman go and let her go.


    However, Liu Qian is not a fool. Even if the old "woman" runs fast, then Liu Qian will move the whole small world and see where she goes.


    After watching the old woman run out of the small world, Liu Qian frowned slightly, and so on. Can''t the old woman take away the small world? When she takes away the small world, isn''t she in a passive position!


    The master of the small world has the right to restrict the free access of people in it!


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian rushed out of the small world!


    As soon as he went out, the original Qi was also scattered, and he went to chase the old demon "woman"!


    Although Liu Qian has just been guarding Yi lian''er, Yi Kexin and many other girls with the form of true Qi, the dialogue between Liu Qian and the demon "woman" has just been in the battle, but all of it has fallen into everyone''s ears.


    Although sometimes the villain''s words make people blush and heart beat, the old lady''s words deeply hurt Yi lian''er''s heart.


    Although it''s not easy to break up with the old woman like this, anyway, there is a deep gap between them, which will not be easily erased.


    "What''s the matter, brother Qian? Has she left?"


    At this time, Yi lianer''s "color" stands on one side in a complicated way. Yi Kexin sees Liu Qian come back resentfully. She can''t help but be a little strange. She looks at Liu Qian curiously and asks.


    "Go!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "this old witch - er, I mean that old lady, he has put your little world in her pocket. I don''t know where to go. I just can''t run out of the exit of the little world, unless I smash the exit by force, but the exit is broken, and your little world is not safe. This --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian is not in words. Yi Kexin and the people present don''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words.


    If the entrance of the small world is broken, there will be no more barriers in the small world. At that time, the empty "door" will be open. Just as Beijing welcomes you, the big "door" of my family will be open all the time.


    "But what then?"


    Yi Kexin is also a little distressed about Liu Qian. This villain really suffered with her, or her grandmother is too stubborn.


    "I''ll go and talk to her."


    Yi lian''er stands up at this time and is about to go out to talk to her grandmother. After all, only she stands up at this time can she let her grandmother down and have a serious talk.


    "I can''t go!"


    Liu Qian stopped Yi lian''er, who was half his head shorter than him. He looked at her solemnly and said, "if you go, my efforts will be in vain!"


    "Who made you work hard!"


    Yi lian''er, as she spoke, was in tears. Liu Qian, who looked stubborn, was also a little distressed. This silly "woman" was smart again.


    "Are you really useful when you go out and sacrifice your future children?"


    Liu Qian carefully looked at the "woman" and took a deep breath. He said, "what kind of person is she? You should know better than me, even the descendants of your own family. What''s the use of such a person, even if you are related by blood? She will care about you, and your life is not short. People''s feelings will gradually fade with the increase of seniority. They will even have no feelings. Don''t you know that? "¡° I -- "


    Yi lian''er''s heart trembles. Looking at Liu Qian in front of her, her heart is complex and inexplicable. For a moment, she can''t speak.

 Chapter 1083

    "Leave me alone. I''ll think about it. You know, you''re just a little girl. Just be your girl. What''s the matter? I''m here!"


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s figure becomes more and more magnificent!


    In the eyes of many girls, they are as tall as gods., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Really when I Liu Qian do what only one step?"


    Liu Qian murmured, but he laughed, but his smile was as cunning as a fox.


    In other words, brother Qian generally doesn''t count people. If he wants to count anyone, no matter who the other party is, he will suffer a heavy blow under Liu Qian''s devilish wisdom.


    Although the big "door" of the small world has been closed, Liu Qian has another way. Although Liu Qian has never tried this method, and he does not know how feasible it is, he still decides to have a try.


    Liu Qian stood up and ran to the entrance.


    See Liu Qian also moved, the presence of the sister, also followed the rapid past, not long, is to follow Liu Qian came to the entrance.


    "Mother, what should brother qian do? You know what? "


    Yi Kexin looks at Liu Qian with a confident face. She is also "confused" and "confused". She doesn''t know what Liu Qian will do next.


    "I''m not sure, but it seems certain to see him. Let''s see."


    Yi lian''er is also slightly trembling.


    Just as Liu Qian said that, she also saw that her baby girl was really jealous. What''s more, when the villain was talking to her, why did she want to show a little bit of vagueness in the middle of indifference, but she could clearly feel it. Is it true that she didn''t give up on herself!


    Liu Qian, who was standing at the entrance, looked at the big "door" which had been closed. However, his tiger eyes were looking up. Everything was big and small!


    At a glance, Liu Qian noticed that there was a real crack in one place, which could sense the outside world. Although it was only a very small crack, it was enough.


    It was mentioned at the beginning that brother Qian''s true Qi was compressed, extremely rich and pure!


    Even if it''s just a little bit, it can show endless power.


    And the tiny gap is just the size of a hair. Even if the real Qi is exposed, it doesn''t have to be transformed into real Qi. Liu Qian has to be hit hard or killed. Otherwise, giving the old lady a chance to react and all her efforts will be in vain.


    Liu Qian admitted that he was careless. He didn''t think of this at first. It seems that he should be more careful in his future work!


    Holding out his hand and looking for it on his forehead, Liu Qian finally found a golden "color" hair that could not be concealed. This is the longest one and Liu Qian''s life!


    "Drop it!"


    Liu Qian said softly that the golden hair really fell off Liu Qian''s scalp and fell into his hands.


    "Change!"


    Another word as like as two peas came out, and then I saw that the blond hair was condensed into another Liu Qian''s appearance in the twinkling of an eye. He had no difference with Liu Chao''s, and he was exactly alike in armor and sabre. What''s more, the most incredible thing is that Liu Qian, who is the embodiment of blonde hair, is no less flexible than Liu Qian himself!


    "The blonde --"


    At a glance, Yi lian''er''s figure trembled. She did not expect that Liu Qian would have several extra colored hairs on his head. Each of these hairs represents a unique meaning, which is unique to the top class.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Yi lian''er is shocked. No wonder Liu Qian is so confident. It turns out that he has a magic weapon to win!


    Seeing Liu Qian''s new incarnation in front of him, he said, "go out and subdue the demon ''woman''. If not, kill her directly!"


    Liu Qian said firmly. The avatar nodded. His smart eyes looked at Yi lian''er and Yi Kexin on one side, and then he turned around and turned into golden hair. He went straight out of the little world.


    Liu Qian himself closed his eyes and meditated, kneeling there.


    "Can''t kill --"


    Originally, Yi Kexin and Yi lianer wanted to talk about something else, but Liu Qian fell into a dead silence. All the people who were practicing martial arts knew that when they fell into this state, they couldn''t disturb him at all.


    Therefore, even if there are thousands of people who don''t want to, they have no choice but to pray silently here, hoping that Liu Qian will only subdue the demon "woman" rather than kill her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Liangjie mountain, he saw that he was about to reach the entrance. The demon "woman" was carrying a lonely stick and flying fast. The sound of sonic boom was constantly around him.


    But the next second, she suddenly stopped body shape, as if to see a ghost in general, looking at a god of war suddenly appeared in front of her.


    This is a young man wearing only bone armor, but the bone is golden, one by one stabbed in the sun, which can make the blind eyes brighter.


    Especially in his hand, he was carrying a long golden bone gun, and the back end of the gun was like a tail, which could freely cling to his arm. In his left hand, there was a huge golden bone shield, on which there was a cruel and cruel Shura''s ferocious face, which was extremely terrifying.


    He stood indifferently in front of the old woman, his long snow-white hair dancing all over the sky, and some golden hair flying silently on his forehead.


    On his back, there are not six pairs of wings, but endless spines, even under his ass, there is a sharp tail full of barbs.


    At this time, he turned his head slowly. His handsome appearance was the same as Liu Qian''s. he grinned at the woman in front of him and said, "unexpected. Actually, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that my longest hair would look like this after incarnation. It''s different from what I just saw in the small world. Oh, right, I''m not familiar with the combat power of this suit. Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle later. I won''t exert too much force! "


    "You, how did you get out?"


    The old woman exclaimed in amazement, it''s impossible. The small world is in her hands. She didn''t realize when Liu Qian appeared in front of her, just like Liu Qian had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Stupid, I''m going to kill you and talk nonsense with you?"


    Liu Qian sneered and scolded, "now I''ll give you a choice, the small world will give me, and you can go where you should go. We are clear, and you and nalian''s" flower "and" gate "will also completely break up the relationship. How about that?"¡° Don''t you think about it! Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are my roots. How can I break my own roots? "


    The old woman roared. Who knows that Liu Qian disdained to smile and said, "don''t tease me. You''re not a man. Where do you come from? Tease me?"


    "I-You''re a jerk!"


    The old "woman" roars and growls. If she''s crazy, she can''t "hand it over" to Liu Qian in the small world. This is her only treasure and the magic weapon to win. Now if she "hands it over", it''s estimated that she will be finished.


    Who knows what evildoers like Liu Qian will do, especially the golden hair on her forehead. She is so frightened that she can''t help thinking of those terrible guys.


    "I''m a jerk? Ha ha, demon, how dare you say that to me? "


    Liu Qian shook his head slightly and said, "well, since you don''t cherish the way to live, you will die for me!"


    Almost instantly, Liu Qian appeared behind the old woman, and almost all the time and space between heaven and earth stagnated. It was as if at this moment, Liu Qian was the master of time and space, and his bone spear had already gone through the old woman''s Dantian with a puff, Almost in an instant, it disintegrated her all, only in an instant, it killed her lifeblood!


    Liu Qian, who slowly took back the bone spear, looked at the bone dripping spear, not even stained with blood, and his heart trembled.


    How strong!


    I have 14 long hair. Is the longest one so strong?


    The others should not be weak!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian did not expect that there would be such an accident in this attempt.


    Liu Qian had expected that the golden "color" hair could be used as a weapon to transform Qi into form, but he didn''t expect that the weapon would be so powerful.


    There is only one thing, that is, when Liu Qian "manipulates" these external incarnations, he must instill all his fighting consciousness into them. In this way, even if Liu Qian does not "manipulate" them with consciousness in the future, it will also have super long combat power, which is almost the same as another Liu Qian, who has all the judgment abilities of Liu Qian. This is simply separation, Or the very strong one.


    It''s terrible. Even Liu Qian can''t help feeling that it''s too strong.


    The top master of huangquan mirror is so unbearable that he is killed by one blow!


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian also knows that this time, most of his successes were sneak attacks, taking advantage of the enemy''s unprepared situation and under the threat of attack. He took a great advantage. With the addition of these environmental factors, Liu Qian was able to kill him in seconds. It seems no surprise at all.


    Liu Qian couldn''t bear to look at the old woman who was about to die. After all, she was a close relative of Yi lianer and Yi Kexin.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath, and then personally broke her hand and foot tendons. Listening to her shrill scream, Liu Qian did not have any soft hearted. On the contrary, after finishing these, he slightly repaired the Dantian she was about to collapse. At least, this can hang her life.


    It''s impossible for Liu Qian to repair Dantian completely. It''s estimated that even if the gods are born, he can''t do it unless he has the chance to get the "medicine" against heaven. In short, Liu Qian admits that he can''t do it.

 Chapter 1084

    From her body "touch" out of the lotus "flower" like small world, Liu Qian gently smile, carrying the old "woman" to find a hidden place, hide all the breath, Liu Qian this will Lotus "flower" small world with him and the old "woman" together into their own ring, and then Liu Qian took the old "woman" into the lotus "flower" world.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    When he arrived at the elder martial sister, Liu Qian saw that all the younger sisters were looking at her. However, Liu Qian left the old woman on the ground and looked into her venomous eyes. After turning a blind eye into a piece of golden hair, Liu Qian did not wait for many younger sisters to see the particularly bright battle armor and returned to Liu Qian''s hands.


    "I didn''t kill her. I just hanged her life. However, she won''t live long. She should be able to live for decades."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and stood up from the ground. His whole body crackled like a firecracker.


    "Thank you


    After taking a deep breath, Yi lian''er and Yi Kexin''s mother''s "daughter" were relieved.


    If Liu Qian really killed her, they would have nothing to say. At most, they would not be in contact with Liu Qian. After all, what Liu Qian did was right.


    Any outsider who sees this scene, as long as he has strength and conscience, will do it. According to the rules of ancient martial arts, he is weak in meat and strong in food. Liu Qian has the capital. Even if he kills people, he dares to say anything. It''s not the big fist that makes sense.


    In this world, axiom is only grasped by a few people who stand at the top, others, ha ha¡ª¡ª


    The world is so unfair. If you want to find fairness, where can it be? Heaven!


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian took a look at the sweet Yi lian''er and the stubborn Yi Kexin with a shy face. He took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll go out for a walk first. Recently, you''ll follow me. The small world is in my hands. I''ll help you find a new place to settle down."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Yi lian''er smiles softly. Looking back, she almost doesn''t give Liang blind brother Qian. It''s perfect!


    Even Yi Kexin''s heart on that side was trembling. Her mother was so beautiful!


    After all, Yi Kexin doesn''t have the temperament of Yi lian''er. On the contrary, her smart beauty, pure beauty and her mother''s mature charm are slightly inferior.


    "Hehe, hehe --"


    Liu Qian smiles awkwardly and then quits.


    Now is the family, Liu Qian really inconvenient in the question.


    However, even if she is not here, Liu Qian can probably guess what will happen next. Don''t ask at that time. The old woman is eccentric and completely abandoned by herself. She certainly can''t stand the blow. It''s good not to be crazy, but she will definitely do something too much against Kexin''s mother.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Liu Qian really wanted to take more care of this matter, but it was a family affair after all. Even if he had a heart, he didn''t dare to take more care of it. In that case, unless he was the real master of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', it would be inappropriate for him to take care of it.


    He didn''t want to see his favorite "woman" aggrieved, so at this time, he had to avoid it.


    But before he left, Liu Qian still glared at the old woman and said, "I say you can live for decades, but I can also say that you can only live for a few days. As for how to choose, you have a good idea. I don''t want to say more. I hope you can respect yourself. Otherwise, I won''t give you a few hours!" When he said this, Liu Qian was a bit overbearing. He was awe inspiring and murderous!


    Even Yi lian''er and Yi Kexin and others feel that they can''t help shivering.


    After all, Liu Qian''s intention to kill was too heavy to be shocking.


    Although they knew that Liu Qian would not do anything to them, it was a kind of submission to human instinct. His intention to kill was so fierce that it made people despair. This was the feeling Liu Qian left for people at this time.


    Without staying, Liu Qian went out.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to die."


    The old woman was a loser. She wanted to make a move on Yi lianer and Yi Kexin to let them know how much pain she was suffering.


    Originally, as Liu Qian said, it was good that she didn''t despair, but what Liu Qian just said was absolutely amazing.


    If she dares to move, she will not believe that Liu Qian will not leave an observation post here. At that time, no matter what happens, Liu Qian will know. Even if she has the ability, she will not be able to bear it, and will be killed by Liu Qian''s compulsive "sex".


    Is so strong, how can she drop?


    Looking at the mother and daughter eagerly, she snorted and said, "help me in. I want to provide for the aged. Just call two girls to come here and serve me!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Yi lianer and Yi Kexin are looking at this scene eagerly. What else can they say?


    They are all ready to bear the disaster, but I don''t know why the old grandmother would do such a thing!


    Even if we don''t ask them, we don''t hold them accountable?


    In fact, what Liu Qian said to the old lady just now was only used when she was murderous, and outsiders could not hear it.


    Outside, Liu Qian smiles with pride, but he doesn''t say anything. After getting out of the ring, he rushes to the direction of the "cave" lake.


    He was homesick and missed his wife. He really missed it. To let Yi Kexin go home in a real sense is also a kind of wish.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of Dongting Lake, the drizzle keeps falling.


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, wore a cap, and looked coldly at the few people who would walk past from time to time near Dongting Lake. They looked just like ordinary people.


    The mirror, or the mirror!


    How can there be so many mirrors on the edge of the lake!


    Liu Qian sneered, but did not say, he also knew that it must be the breath left after the last war with Tezuka that attracted these guys.


    It''s just that Liu Qian hid the Golden Toad so hidden that these guys didn''t find it at all, so they stayed here, waiting for people in the small world to come out by themselves.


    But where do they know that the small world has its own ecosystem, and everything is just like a small city outside, where do they need to buy? In addition, the small world is connected with the external network, and even dull people are still outside. If you find something abnormal here, you will also detect it and send dangerous signals to it. How can they come out?


    Liu Qian has no action for the time being. After all, it''s still day and night. If it''s really a fight, it''s bound to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Time passed in such a hurry, but suddenly a luxury car appeared in Liu Qian''s vision, and Liu Qian was even more surprised to see that the masters of the yellow spring mirror were all looking at the luxury car!


    Who would it be?


    Liu Qian was dumb. When he saw yun''er coming out with an umbrella, he was a little confused!


    This girl!


    What did she come out for?


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He looked at yun''er in amazement and looked around. Then he got on the car again and was ready to drive to a remote place to put it away. Then he was heading for the downstream of Dongting Lake.


    This girl, the idea is good, but, those guys, seem to be waiting for her to do so!


    Liu Qian is really glad that he came back in time. If not, this girl will surely bring disaster to her!


    Needless to say, there must be big bags and small bags in luxury cars. This girl likes shopping, which Liu Qian knew from the beginning.


    Liu Qian, who lowers his cap, doesn''t stop yun''er''s action, but slowly hides in the dark.


    In the dark, Liu Qian pulled out all his fourteen golden hair once. After blowing a breath at the fourteen hair, Liu Qian strode toward yun''er.


    "Hello


    "Alas!? Europa


    "Silly girl, you are crazy! Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? This place has been noticed. Come in


    "Alas!"


    Yun''er is stunned for a moment. The next second, together with the luxury car, Liu Qian takes it into the ring.


    "No!"


    "Chasing"


    Those masters of the yellow spring mirror, how did not expect, Liu Qian will suddenly come out, even will allow son directly away, this scene greatly beyond their expectations.


    But when they just started, they only saw two Liu Qian in front of each of them, a total of seven masters of the yellow spring mirror, which is the most common one!


    Where are the 14 opponents of Liu Qian?


    It''s almost a face-to-face encounter, and it''s wiped out. Even the slightest "wave" hasn''t been lifted. Everything seems to have never happened, and it doesn''t even attract anyone''s attention.


    The blood fell to the ground and was quickly washed away by the rain. The camera was deliberately "blinded". What happened here won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp and said, "this girl really can make trouble. I''ll teach her a lesson later. It''s really --" Liu Qian grins bitterly. Shopping is the nature of a woman. He can''t really blame yun''er. After all, even in Liu Qian''s view, this girl is very cautious. If she wants to be wrong, it''s Liu Qian''s fault, he admits, Or they ignore their feelings.


    Liu Qian, a fierce man, plunges into the lake and flies to the vicinity of the Golden Toad. Instead of going in this time, Liu Qian takes the Golden Toad out of the water. After receiving the ring, he quickly disappears in the lake.


    It''s no longer safe here. He has to find the safest place!


    Liu Qian walked out of the lake and put the car on the ground. Then he got in and started it and drove away quickly.


    In the dark sky, fourteen figures are quietly following him and leaving together.

 Chapter 1085

    "There it is


    "Well.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "It''s a bit interesting. This guy really can''t bear it. It seems that he didn''t touch his family at the beginning. It''s not wrong."


    "My Lord is wise!"


    "What about the other families, will you?"


    "I''ve got accurate information. I''m willing to encircle him this time!"


    "Well, since those old die hards are willing to do it, that''s good. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I don''t know where you are. Jie Jie --"


    The Qing family, an old man, "touched" a beard under his chin and grinned grimly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain cave, Liu Qian blinked and looked at his 14 separate bodies. Each of them was different. Each of them wore different armor and held different weapons, but each of them was extraordinary and powerful.


    The first one doesn''t need to be introduced. It''s covered with bone armor, white hair and handsome.


    The second one is a set of fiery red armor with long fiery red hair. The weapon is a long stick with endless barbs. It is designed for killing.


    The third one has dark hair, dark green armor and green eyes. It looks very evil and charming. There is always a cold smile on its lips and two daggers spitting poison in its hands.


    The fourth one has long light blue hair, green "color" armor, and green "color" eyes. It looks cool and light. Its weapon is a pair of half moon shaped sabres.


    The fifth one has long snow-white hair, white "color" armor and black "color" eyes. It looks frivolous and looks like the second generation ancestor. It seems that no one likes it. The weapon of a typical dandy is an iron fan.


    The sixth one, with black "color" broken hair, a black "color" warrior suit and a long sword, looks indifferent. It seems that everything is like looking at an enemy. It''s more or less bitter.


    The seventh one is dark armor, with red eyes and unparalleled hegemony. Its weapon is a halberd painted by Fang Tian, and there is a fiery red "color" horse under its crotch. It''s really cool. It''s no weaker than that Lu Bu. It''s a copy of Lu Bu. No, it''s not a copy of Lu Bu. It''s the real God of war.


    The eighth one, with black hair, wears a broken mask on his face. Only a small half of his face is exposed. His eyes are dark, and there are tears under his eyes. He looks cold. But the mask has a strange smile. He is wearing a suit with two scalpels.


    Ninth as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the same way, Liu Qian''s hair is the same as Liu''s. He even interviewed him and no matter how Liu moved, he changed.


    The tenth as like as two peas, strike terror into the heart of the man, and the silver, the silver, the color, the eye, and the appearance of the same person, the first feeling of the fellow is evil, and his existence is only one eye, which makes people tremble and even does not want to face him. Even if he is looked at more, he will be able to make nightmares in the evening.


    The eleventh, er - wait!?


    Why is the eleventh statue a girl!?


    This cliff is my sister!


    Nima, how can I have a sister in my body? She''s still such a demon!


    Liu Qian is going crazy!


    Wait, the twelfth, the thirteenth and the fourteenth are all girls!? What the hell is this!


    Liu Qian looked at these beautiful women who were even more advanced than her mother-in-law. Liu Qian was looking at himself when, without saying a word, he slapped himself in the face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound was so loud in the cave that even Liu Qian''s body could not help shivering.


    "I NIMA, I''m really crazy, eh? How did you become a man again? What''s the matter!? My God, God, you play with me


    For a long time, Liu qiancai realized that the eleventh to fourteenth have the ability to change a lot, but none of the others have. On the contrary, they have these four abilities, which is amazing.


    "You become an elephant, you become a pig, you become a dragon, you become a tiger"


    With Liu Qian''s words falling, the sound of bang bang bang, followed by a mammoth, a marshal Tianpeng with a nine tooth harrow stood in front of Liu Qian. He was domineering and ferocious, but like a dragon, he was human. He had dragon horns, and his appearance was extraordinary. He held three pointed two edged knives. As for the tiger, eh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was so confused that he shook his head and sighed bitterly, "I made you a tiger. Who made you a cat? Brother, give me some face. Can''t you change into a tiger? "


    At the next moment, this tiny cat, which can hide in the teacup, is like a teacup dog. In a second, it turns into a gorgeous tiger with a cold appearance.


    "Yes, that''s right. I want you to fight, not to sell me cute!"


    Liu Qian can''t help but breathe out. NIMA, I''m really scared to death. That''s what happened.


    In fact, it''s not because they have wisdom and heart, but because these guys are changing Liu Qian''s heart and heart. Therefore, the changed beauties even surpass the beauty of her mother-in-law, It has reached a kind of "female beauty" that is almost impossible to appear in the world.


    Even Liu Qian was surprised at this scene. After all, it''s so beautiful that it doesn''t exist in the world. It''s beyond imagination.


    "All right, come back."


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and watched the fourteen gods turn into nine long and five short hairs. When he came back to him, he could not help but gasp. They were all gods.


    Just now, he even felt disdain when he looked at him.


    Or do these guys, no matter who they look at, have this virtue?


    Liu Qian is too lazy to take care of this, but anyway, it''s a top-notch surprise.


    Originally, in that small world, Liu Qian just wanted to use his own hair to test whether he could use his own hair as a medium to attach his body and use his own wisdom to attach it.


    At first, he was the same as Liu Qian in the small world. However, when he came to the outside world, the changes in his armor almost blinded Liu Qian.


    Such a surprise is too powerful for Liu Qian.


    "Hu -" Liu Qian grinned and said, "no matter what, the harvest this time is really huge. I have infused my fighting style and all my fighting consciousness into every part. Although I am tired, I only need to leave five golden short hair in my small world. They have the power to kill the top level of huangquan, Even if it''s in danger, I can feel it because I''m connected by blood, and I''ll come back as soon as possible. "


    "This surprise is really a bit big. I still have this talent. Tut Tut, why didn''t I see it before? No wonder people like to say that I am talented!"


    "In fact, I don''t have any talent. I should be a genius. Hahaha --"


    Liu Qian, a somewhat incoherent "agitated" man, was finally settled down. There was no way. The surprise was too big. For a moment, it was really unacceptable. It was a bit crazy.


    But when Liu Qian was muttering that he wanted to leave five golden hairs to protect the "women" around him, suddenly, the five hairs that had already returned to Liu Qian''s forehead suddenly jumped out again, turned into five gods of war, stood in front of Liu Qian and shook his head.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you leave me?"


    Nod!


    These five guys nodded again!


    Liu Qian was a little confused. I went to Chengdu. Can I take it with me?


    Xu is one with his heart, the five guys nodded heavily, then turned into gold "color" short hair, back to Liu Qian''s head.


    He could not help but murmur to Liu Qian, who was sobbing on his chin, "what''s the matter? These guys can''t leave me?"


    With a slight shake of his head, Liu Qian closed his heart and hid the ring under a crevice, then the whole person went in directly.


    As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian saw that yun''er was playing with the Lotus'' flower ''of the Lotus'' flower'' small world owned by Yi Kexin''s wife. It was like appreciating a work of art.


    My darling!


    "Yuner baby, what are you doing? Put it down quickly, it can''t move!"


    "Europa!"


    Yun''er stands up in a hurry. No matter what Liu Qian says, she leaves the lotus and pours at Liu Qian. She reaches out her hand and tears at Liu Qian''s clothes.


    Oh!?


    When did this girl become so anxious!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Who knows, his clothes had been torn clean by yun''er. Liu Qian deliberately put away his armor and returned to his heart.


    Then, just as Liu Qian was about to hold yun''er together, suddenly, fourteen God of war appeared and turned into a cold killing machine. Almost in an instant, he grabbed yun''er and threw her into the air, forming a cage with huge Qi and binding her inside.


    What happened?


    Brother Qian is a little surprised. What are these guys doing? It''s his daughter-in-law!


    Just as Liu Qian was about to move, one of the God of war stood up, sneered, looked at yun''er and said, "who are you! Why do you do it to me? "


    "Say, don''t say, it will tear you up!" The evil Liu Qian stood up and sneered.


    Instead, Liu Qian, who is half masked on her face, has reached behind yun''er. He sticks out his tongue and licks it coldly around her neck. He looks very cold.


    "Human skin mask, the quality is good!"


    Only to see that wearing a mask of Liu Qian, a leader will be able to face the mask directly tear down!


    Liu Qian saw where yun''er was. He was a stranger, a "woman" he had never seen before, but his simulated breath was exactly the same as that of yun''er.


    "I won''t say it, either kill me or let me go!"


    The "woman" sneered, looked at Liu Qian coldly, gritted her teeth, and said, "I didn''t expect that you even brought the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''small world. Liu Qian, I really look down on you!"

 Chapter 1086

    "Look down on me?"


    Liu moved slowly as like as two peas. "I am also a little bit of you. I didn''t think you could simulate the smell of my wife. I didn''t find it myself. It''s not my words. Maybe I can''t even guess. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "Oh, it''s interesting that people with talent like you can envy others and make countless people jealous. You know, the price of your corpse has been fired to a very high price."


    The woman sneered and said, "I really want you to be a dead man now."


    "You''re calm."


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Liu Qian burst out an evil spirit and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "I''m afraid. Is it useful to be afraid? When I came here, I took the" medicine "that will kill me. Do you think I will care about life and death?"


    The "woman" sneered again. She looked at Liu Qian discriminatively and said, "why don''t you go out and have a look? I don''t know that the four families have surrounded you, cluck --"


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Liu Qian, who was standing behind the woman, was one of the two. His face was covered with a half broken mask. He was cold, and his evil eyes were filled with an invisible cold.


    "What do you want, the top ten torture against me?"


    "Women" sneer and "Hun" doesn''t care.


    "Ten torture? It''s a good choice, but your willpower is still strong. Those ones should be useless to you. Otherwise, let''s have some interesting ones. "


    His hands were suddenly pressed on the "female" person''s "cave" of the sun. When the "female" person was stunned, Liu Qian laughed, arrogant {you can refer to the scenes of some crazy leading characters in animation laughing}


    "Try it. Try the most vulnerable side in your heart. The taste of being magnified infinitely must be very exciting. Ha ha ha."


    Mask Liu Qian laughed wantonly, the degree of arrogance, has reached a heinous point.


    Even Liu Qian himself did not expect that his separation would be so crazy that even Liu Qian himself was a little scared.


    "Is it fun?"


    Slowly, Liu Qian released the woman''s mask, looked down at her and said, "is it fun? Is it fun? Is it fun? It must be fun. Hahaha, it must be fun. Or, another time -- "


    No¡ª¡ª


    As soon as her mouth and lips opened, Liu Qian grabbed her head and pressed it against the sun''s cave.


    In other words, even if Liu Qian himself saw this scene, he could not help shivering. It was so frightening!


    It''s really a bit cruel to hit the most vulnerable and untouchable point of your opponent and make continuous impact.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t think it''s wrong to be cruel to his opponent. After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Liu Qian doesn''t think he is a good man.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when she wakes up, her whole body is shaking violently and sweating profusely. She almost drenches herself. She looks miserable and embarrassed. Liu Qian, with a broken mask on his cheek, and a pair of cold eyes, is full of a little fun and play. Without warning, his hand is again pressed on the "female" sun''s "cave.".


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream, like the endless pain, makes people feel numb and uncomfortable.


    In addition to Liu Qian, he could not bear it. After all, he was a girl. If he was a man, Liu Qian would not have any sympathy, but at least he was a beautiful girl.


    After all, isn''t it the privilege of beautiful women these days!


    What''s more, after Liu Qian tore up the human skin mask on her face, she still had a good skin bag.


    But I don''t know why, this beautiful face, how to see Liu Qian, how to feel awkward, this is not the general awkward, look at her, Liu Qian always has a kind of feeling like looking at zombie face.


    It''s better for her to wear a human skin mask, but if she doesn''t wear it, her whole face will feel like it''s covered with acid. It''s just another form. She can''t even smile completely. It''s a bit weird and terrible.


    Liu Qian, who turned his head aside, didn''t feel much about things like criminal law, but he was a "woman" after all. He was not the representative of a good man.


    Of course, Liu Qian didn''t agree with his stand, but he didn''t deny it. Anyway, some things should be done by someone. Isn''t he better.


    In fact, Liu Qian himself is a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that these parts of himself should not have intelligence, but at the critical moment, he can always show a lot of unexpected things that even Liu Qian is surprised by.


    Just like this one with a mask, he is a little cold, a little crazy, a little crazy!


    He doesn''t seem to want to know the answer he wants to know at all. Instead, he is more keen on torturing people.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Liu Qian, wearing a mask, is smiling, smiling at the evil spirit of the woman who has almost collapsed at this time.


    "Say, I say, I say everything you ask, and I will say everything you know and say everything you want."


    This "woman" speaks word by word, and her words are clear, for fear that there is any ambiguity in what she says. It''s so terrible that Liu Qian, who is wearing a mask, can''t recall or touch some things at all. But his means is to make her suffer in such torment.


    Liu Qian, wearing a mask, retreated slowly. At this moment, Liu Qian walked over, looked at the "woman" and sneered, "OK, why do you want to pretend to be my wife yun''er, and why do you want to come to me? Just now you said that my life is very valuable. You said it all over again. If you dare to leave out a word, you will know the consequences, even if you die, I can still make you feel endless pain


    "Well, I said, I said --"


    Some of the "female" people can''t wait for Liu Qian to ask questions. She only says, "my name is Cui Minzhu, Korean. It''s just because I have the same blood as yun''er that I can simulate it so much. Moreover, I use the mask given by Mr. Fei Cun, the Yirong master. Therefore, no matter who I simulate, I can basically use the fake" chaos "as the real one, even if it''s a superb person, It''s hard to find anything


    "The reason for coming to you is very simple, because you have enough treasure in your hand to make countless families tremble!"


    "Whether it''s the crystal palace or the secret treasure of Hetao, it''s very important. Even you are very valuable. Now you begin to show your extraordinary in many places. Therefore, there are countless people who want your body, especially some super beings who can''t rashly come to the secular world!"¡° You have 15 golden threads in your white hair. It seems that the 14 people around you have the same strength as you. It should be the function of the golden thread! "


    "Your golden silk is different from the others. Their hair is blessed on various levels of power, such as alchemy, weapon refining, self strengthening and various martial arts skills. They are very different."


    "But your gold wire should be the main attack, so your potential is also the biggest. Therefore, those old monsters in Liangjie mountain have offered a sky high price to reward your life!"


    "As long as you get your corpse and add something for reincarnation, you will be able to revive your soul with the corpse at that time!"


    Cui Minzhu said it in one breath, feeling that the whole person had collapsed. When she saw Liu Qian looking at it, she felt that she had not finished speaking. After sorting out her language, she said in a hurry, "by the way, this time, the three families, the Qing family, the Huo family, the Dongfang family, and even many small families, are united to find you, Find your treasure


    "Even many small families in Japan and South Korea are involved. I am a member of the Cui family in South Korea. Besides, our main purpose this time is not your so-called treasure. What we care about most is the" jade "folder of Hokkaido, where it is said that there is a message passed down by some powerful person!"


    Cui Minzhu took a deep breath and saw that Liu Qian had retreated slowly. She didn''t know whether she would be satisfied with Liu Qian''s answer. But the next second, her heart rose again because Liu Qian, who was wearing a mask, had already been close to her face.


    "One more time!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t even have a chance to react. The "woman" screamed, and the shrill, ghostly sound spread all over the "cave" of the mountain. Her mind almost collapsed under this sudden attack.


    Despair, fear, horror, no hope, these are all the senses Liu Qian gave her.


    "It''s really boring. I''ll be a scouting with this will. Tut tut --"


    Looking at Cui Minzhu, who is almost dead and can''t die any more, disdains to smile and retreats behind Liu Qian.


    "Watch it. I''ll go to the small world."


    Liu Qian nodded to more than a dozen members present. Then he passed away in a flash. The whole person got into the small world and disappeared.


    In the cave, the main body is the white bone armor, and the others are sitting around like clocks. As a scouting, the old 14 turns into a purple jade photoelectric mink and lurks quietly outside to observe everything.


    When Liu Qian came to the small world and looked at the white lotus in his hand, he thought about it.


    After all, he can''t guarantee now that the people of Lotus "flower" and "gate" will be sincere. If he rashly brings it to his own crystal palace, it might be a disaster.


    Although Liu Qian can take the Crystal Palace with him anytime and anywhere, it is not safe anyway.


    No matter how true Cui Minzhu''s words are, Liu Qian has to be more careful in this matter. It''s related to his fortune. He can''t be careless!


    "What shall we do?" After Liu Qian muttered, he looked at the white lotus "flower" in his hand.

 Chapter 1087

    After thinking about it, Liu Qian finally thought of a more appropriate way.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    To find a new place for Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', of course, he doesn''t need to do it at all. Just give it to Yi lian''er.


    This is Liu Qian''s mother-in-law. Er - it seems that she is not old at all. She has been in her prime for ten years. Tut Tut, she is a beautiful girl who makes people tremble at a glance.


    In other words, Liu Qian himself, to this beautiful mother-in-law, the heart is also very palpitating, some thoughts.


    After all, if a man, especially a normal man with such a need as Liu Qian, is not moved by such natural beauty, it can only be said that Liu Qian is abnormal.


    People are called people because they are bound by morality. Liu Qian is just like this at this time. Although he is very interested in her, Liu Qian will never act rashly, let alone have any relationship with her in the real sense. Of course, if he is really itching, it''s time to have a flirtation.


    As he retreated from the small world, Liu Qian nodded to the others around him.


    Seeing these parts, he turned into light golden hair and floated towards the door of Liu Qian''s brain. In the blink of an eye, he regained his dark look and hid in the dark hair.


    After walking out of the cave, Liu Qian took a look at the neighborhood and saw that there was no one nearby. His body turned into a streamer and ran toward the southwest. In a short time, the people disappeared without a trace.


    By the time Liu Qian appeared, he had already reached the top of the South China Sea, with the South China Sea Island on his back.


    Standing on the sea, Liu Qian slowly took out the lotus "flower" from the small world. After whispering to it, he soon saw a figure of the best youth coming out.


    As soon as she appeared, the sun and the moon were gray, and the waves of the sea, which used to have some waves, gradually subsided.


    "Where is this?"


    As soon as Yi lian''er appears, she finds that the position she once was is beyond the unknown distance. She looks at Liu Qian in surprise.


    "South China Sea."


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "here, do your new home?"


    "New home?"


    Yi lian''er glanced at Liu Qian strangely and said, "you mean, where do I live and need you to decide?"


    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, some overbearing Liu Qian definitely nodded.


    "Er --"


    Yi lian''er is a little surprised. This little guy is so overbearing!


    "In the future, you and Lian Huamen will settle here. When I want to bring Kexin here, I can come here naturally, so that I won''t be lost."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yi lian''er in front of him. He tried his best to suppress the feelings in his heart. After all, he couldn''t restrain the hidden feelings in his heart.


    "You still have to take Kexin away, no, I won''t promise you that, unless Kexin reaches the mirror, otherwise it''s impossible!"


    She took a deep breath, so that her chest was full, and there was an invisible line between the waves, which made Liu Qian''s eyes look straight. This little thief!


    Yi lian''er is so angry that she doesn''t know what Liu Qian is looking at. However, this is her capital, and she is still wrapped in clothes¡ª¡ª


    But at the thought of this, Yi lian''er''s face turned red again, and her mind burst out with the fragrance Liu Qian had given her on that day, which made her heart beat faster and bam BAM BAM BAM.


    Mother in law is shy!


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled, coughing and laughing, and said, "what, Kexin, I have to take away. You know, I have crystal palace. It''s not easy for her to improve her strength faster. Are you right?"


    "You have a crystal palace, but so what? My baby girl, naturally, I''ll be at ease if she stays with me!"


    Yi lian''er looks like she''s a thousand miles away. She''s only Liu Qian''s gnashing teeth. She''s a tough girl.


    What he thought was very simple. To reunite the family, he just wanted to take the little girl''s body and completely integrate it. It was not "private", but it was not too aboveboard. Liu Qian wanted to do it.


    "No, I have to take people away, mother-in-law. I don''t want to fight with you!"


    Liu Qian is gnashing his teeth. He has a tendency to tear his face. To tell you the truth, his appearance is really a bit frightening.


    "Go to war when you go to war. You think I''m afraid of you!"


    Yi lian''er is not the master of any province or city if she can become the master of a "gate". She snorts and looks at Liu Qian in front of her. Who is afraid of who!


    "Mother in law, would you please promise me that Kexin and I really love each other?"


    Oh!?


    Feeling the man in his arms, especially the masculinity, makes Yi lian''er''s heart beat faster. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    How can the thief do this? How can she say that she is his mother-in-law? The bullying mother-in-law is so bold. What else can the thief dare not do.


    Liu Qian at this time is really comfortable.


    My mother-in-law''s "chest" is great. It''s crisp and soft. It''s just like playing. Tut Tut, if she''s 18 years old, she''s full and lustrous. Although she''s still wearing clothes, she can''t stop it. Besides, Yi lian''er doesn''t have the habit of wearing a "chest" at all. It''s a fiery belly pocket inside. It''s almost like playing in a vacuum.


    Even brother qian can clearly feel the rapid heartbeat from Yi lian''er. She is "excited"!


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled with joy and said, "good or bad!"


    It''s like a child''s coquetry, but brother Qian is stealing music. In this case, Yi lian''er won''t push him away. Tut Tut, brother Qian, I''m smart!


    "No - no!"


    Yi lian''er shakes her head. She finds her baby girl back. How can she leave so easily? It''s not feasible at all.


    "Really not?"


    Liu Qian looks up with a smile. Yi lian''er''s liver trembles. This villain, what do you want to do? He won''t be strong to himself! In the world of guwu, it''s very normal for cousins and cousins to get married in order to ensure their blood purity. Even if they are brothers and sisters, they are just the future mother-in-law of the boy. If he does anything, she is not the opponent. She can only be caught by this villain.


    For a moment, Yi lian''er''s mind is more and more "chaotic.".


    "How about a discussion?"


    Yi lian''er doesn''t listen to Liu Qian''s bad smile. She just lets the villain pounce on her chest, but she covers her ears with three hundred taels of silver. She''s a little girl who doesn''t listen to me. She''s really dumbfounded.


    The level of innocence of this "woman" is even more impressive than that of Yi Kexin and Han Zixin.


    "There''s no discussion. It''s a big deal to go to war!"


    Yi lian''er takes a deep breath, so that when the waves rise and fall, she almost suffocates her brother Qian. It''s too exciting!


    "Are you willing to hurt me?"


    Liu Qian looks silly and looks at Yi lian''er in front of him. To tell you the truth, Yi lian''er has never seen an old man do this before. For a moment, his heart is trembling, and he is confused.


    "Why not, I''m willing to kill you!"


    Yi lian''er is angry, but she pushes Liu Qian away. How powerful is Liu Qian? Where can she push Liu Qian away?


    Only when she pushed, Liu Qian took one of her wrists and rushed to her arms. Therefore, instead of pushing Liu Qian away, Yi lian''er hid herself in Liu Qian''s arms.


    "Beating is kiss, scolding is love, I know!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, is thick skinned. It is estimated that even the sea below can blush. He has never seen such a man without face.


    "Let go, let go of me. Don''t you know that men and women will not accept each other? Besides, you and I will still have such a relationship in the future!"


    "What kind of relationship?"


    "That''s what it is. I''m angry if you don''t let it go again!"


    "Girl, I''m angry to show you!"


    "Alas!"


    "OK, OK, it''s not OK to loosen it, but don''t cry. As for it, my brother didn''t do anything harmful. I''m crying. I''ve got a paper towel. Wipe it. If you show it to Kexin, I don''t know what I''ve done to you."


    "You want to!"


    "Yes, I would like to, but I can''t do that!"


    "Well?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing, cough --"


    Liu Qian coughed in a hurry and said, "well, Kexin will go with me. I''ll give it back to you in a few years. At that time, when my uncle unifies the Wulin, I''ll ask you to be my wife. Er - no, it''s mother-in-law, mother-in-law, coughing --"


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled when he looked at the shy "girl" standing there. These "girls" really shouldn''t exist in this world.


    Her every move, a stubborn smile, are full of a kind of unspeakable taste, let people nostalgia, will be crazy for her, do all crazy things for her¡° Screw you, thief. You can let Kexin follow you, but you can''t guarantee your safety. How can I trust her to you? You are also a martial arts practitioner. You know how hard and difficult it is to practice martial arts. What''s more, martial arts is dangerous. One''s heart is to die. How can you let me "hand over" Kexin at that time


    "What''s more, Kexin follows you. Isn''t she in danger?"


    Yi lian''er''s words, listening to Liu Qian''s ears, are like Hongzhong and Dalu, which makes Liu Qian a little confused.


    What she said is very reasonable. However, how could Liu Qian be so frightened? He grinned and said, "my road is under my feet. Whoever dares to stop me, I will step on it. No matter who the other party is, I will not recognize Liu Qian when I step on his mother. How can I be overbearing?"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Yi lian''er, who couldn''t help laughing, was really tearful and angry, saying, "just you can!"


    "I''m not only good at speaking, but also good at doing things. No one can match me. Do you want to try?"


    For a moment, I couldn''t help it. Brother Qian was talking about flowers again.

 Chapter 1089

    It''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t want to go back to his small world, but there are still many things to deal with outside. First of all, he has not broken through to the Yellow mirror.


    This has always been one of Liu Qian''s worries, and Yi Kexin is already familiar with Han Zixin. If she wants to integrate into the big family, she will not have any difficulties. There is no need to worry at all.


    Now he put away his impetuousness and returned to the city, striving to be an ordinary man.


    As a migrant worker, Liu Qian "mixed" into the vast city, especially in Shangjing, a migrant worker. To be honest, he was ignored, looked down upon and ridiculed everywhere.


    "Are you the human resources manager here?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears was sitting in the office chatting with a sweet looking honey. At this time, Liu Qian suddenly pushed the door and came in. The man couldn''t help staring at Liu Qian.


    "I''m here to apply."


    Liu Qian walked in with a smile. He didn''t have the consciousness of an outsider. He sat across from the human resources manager and cocked up Erlang''s legs.


    "Applied for?"


    When the manager of the human resources department saw that Liu Qian was too long to talk about, and he didn''t talk about all kinds of goods, the quality of the whole person was even lower. He couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to accompany Liu Qian to chat.


    "Yes, I did."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, smashed it two times, swallowed the clouds and puffed out the mist. According to the secret, he couldn''t help but stare at Liu Qian and snort.


    "I''m curious about the position you''re applying for!"


    The manager of the personnel department looked at Liu Qian with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s said that you are short of a president here, so I don''t have a high requirement. You can make ten million yuan a year. In addition, you need to equip me with a Rolls Royce phantom of more than seven million yuan. Of course, if you want a villa in Chinese style, I don''t feel European style. What''s more, you need more beautiful ones."


    Liu Qian looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said casually.


    It''s like Liu Qian really has any real talent and learning. It''s a great honor for him to come to Xingsheng entertainment company.


    "Cough --"


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, the manager really felt that his ears seemed a little wrong. He looked at Liu Qian inconceivably and said in amazement, "you, can you tell me what you just said again? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Maybe my ears are not very good."


    "I''m to blame for your deafness?"


    As soon as Liu Qian patted the table, the whole person stood up, and a domineering dandy temperament showed up. It was like thunder and lightning. Only one of them scared the HR manager to shiver. I went. It''s not the childe of any company who came to amuse him!


    Even that little secret, for a moment, also felt that Liu Qian was not an ordinary person, for a time, Xiaoxingan also jumped wildly.


    The person who can scare his immediate superior is not simple!


    Just when they thought Liu Qian was angry and wanted to do something about it, Liu Qian suddenly put on a smiling face and said, "if there is no position for the president, it''s OK to give it to a security guard. I''m not picky about food." Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    As for Liu Qian, he really made the human resources manager a little confused. At that time, he didn''t dare to get angry in front of Liu Qian. He coughed and said, "security guard, OK, this one has a position. Do you really want to be a security guard?"


    "Yes, experience life. Oh, no, it''s for life."


    Liu Qian laughs. The HR manager now understands that Liu Qian is a dandy with a background. This is a "door" to experience life. It''s estimated that he will leave in a few days.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    I NIMA, no, they are a famous entertainment company here. What does Liu want to do when he moves here? Isn''t that obvious? It''s not for the sake of the girls here.


    Where there are so many girls, entertainment companies, models and little stars, there are so many.


    "Well, Xiao Li, take this gentleman to the security department."


    The middle-aged man, who took a deep breath, now wants to give the secret to XX, which makes her take Liu Qian out first.


    "Please


    When Xiaomi saw the manager''s attitude, she would also speculate that she always felt that Liu Qian was not an ordinary person, so she led Liu Qian out.


    "It''s boring. I thought this guy was going to make trouble for me. Hum at that time."


    Before going out of the door, Liu Qianbai glanced at the manager and went out muttering.


    I don''t know that the muttering really scared the fat manager of the human resources department into a cold sweat.


    For a moment, the manager was wondering where Liu Qian came from. After all, this is Shangjing, the center of the whole Chinese land. He can''t afford to offend anyone who comes out.


    However, he is still ready to report this matter to the top. After all, he thinks he is just a small Minister of the Ministry of human resources, which is nothing. You know, when he comes to Shangjing, he thinks the official is too small. This is true at all, because you don''t know where to jump out of a subway to work. Maybe it''s a director somewhere. You can''t offend him at all.


    "Follow me, please!"


    The little secretary walked in front of Liu Qian, his plump "fat" and "buttocks" twisted, as if he was deliberately waving to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian had little interest in such "women" and was too active to have fun with.


    It can be said that as long as such "women" get involved, they will really play whatever they want. There will be no "thrill" at all.


    "Wait!"


    As he was walking, Liu Qian suddenly stopped the little secretary in front of him and turned his head to look at him.


    Not far away, there is a perfect figure, dressed in a capable police uniform, a valiant look of the best girl, his heart is also trembling, it''s her, empty micro!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The little secretary was a little surprised. Who knew that Liu Qian went to the top police "flower".


    Kongwei also seems to notice Liu Qian. He frowns and looks at Liu Qian who has come to her at this time. He lowers his head and stares at her. He says strangely, "who are you?"¡° Yes, yes, I feel that there is something wrong with it. It turns out that''s what it is. Ha ha ha -- "


    "I finally want to understand, the truth of the matter turns out to be like this. I''m still looking for a breakthrough all day long. It seems that it''s with you!"


    This time I met Kongwei by chance, which was really a surprise to even Liu Qian.


    In fact, during this period of time, he has been looking for how to find a way to break through the golden mirror from the top. Liu Qian has tried in almost many industries, and he has seen a lot of human feelings, but there is no trace of breaking through.


    However, after seeing kongmei, Liu Qian knew where Mao''s disease was.


    The key point is kongmei!


    At the beginning, he was merciful for her three "kisses". Although the first "kiss" was just a "kiss" flying in each other''s car, the second was a "kiss" after fighting with a poisonous snake in the factory building, and the last "kiss" was a "kiss" when a girl jumped off a building outside the hotel, these three "kisses" were basically the third life of love.


    This may be exaggerated, but in Liu Qian''s view, that''s what it is.


    The breakthrough of the road of martial arts depends on chance.


    Some people can walk around in the secular world without doing anything, so they can naturally break through. But some people try to do everything for a lifetime, but they still have no egg in the end. They still stay in the current state until the day of old age. They are all in a muddle and don''t know where the future is.


    But now, Liu Qian knows his future!


    That''s the order to hook up the "female" and take Kongwei into her own arms and send her to the Crystal Palace to become her own "female" person!


    This may be a bit of bullshit, but in the face of this result, even Liu Qian was a little unexpected. However, this is the fact.


    Since he saw Kongwei, he had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    This feeling is very unique, like the emergence of kongmei. Liu Qian can even feel the point where he has never been able to make a breakthrough. At this time, it seems that he has become loose, as if he can break through this point and reach a new height in the next second.


    But the next moment, Liu Qian felt a little uncomfortable.


    If you want to say that the Kongwei in front of you is really beautiful, whether it''s body or sex, it''s the one Liu Qian likes.


    If he got her, Liu Qian made money instead of losing money.


    But how can the family make a breakthrough? Do they really want to connect with women?


    "What are you talking about, what breakthrough, what truth, who are you?"


    It''s obvious that Kongwei is here to handle the case. She feels a little confused about Liu Qian''s words. In other words, she seems to have no impression of Liu Qian at all.


    Of course, if you want to say Liu Qian''s name, maybe she knows it, but after Liu Qian passed through Yi Rong, don''t say it''s empty. Even Yi lian''er can''t recognize him.


    After all, Liu Qian used the human skin mask left by Cui Minzhu, which was transformed by Liu Qian and produced by Fei village, the master of human skin mask. Naturally, the effect is not bad.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you. I''m the chance to make a breakthrough. However," Liu Qian, who came back to his senses, suddenly sneered at the beauty in front of him and said, "but my destiny is up to me. What I want to do, what I want and what I want to get is up to God. I''m the most true self, The big deal is that I''ll always be at the top of my life. How can a man break his promise? Hum


    Kongwei is a little silly. He looks at Liu Qian with a twinkling of eyes, as if he is very angry. After saying a few words, he leaves her and makes her look confused. He doesn''t know what she''s doing.

 Chapter 1090

    Empty micro from the beginning to the end do not understand, in front of this is called Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Wait, he''s Liu Qian!


    That guy!


    At the thought of this, Kongwei''s heart beats faster. Of course, it''s not a shame, it''s a thrill. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Get him! Get him!


    However, when Kongwei ran to the gate, Liu Qian had already disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    But Liu Qian, standing at the corner of the street, has changed his expensive suit and restored his original appearance. After a quiet look at her, he smiles.


    "The road of martial arts is to go against the heaven. My life is up to me, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl gave up."


    Liu Qian''s "lip" corner slightly raised, lit a cigarette, and stood silently on the street corner. Even if there were many girls passing by, he could not help but shine in front of his eyes. After all, brother Qian''s handsome is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He also has temperament, which always gives her a kind of indescribable lethality.


    "It''s a pity. If I compromise now, I don''t know what kind of obstacles will stand in the way. I can''t compromise every time."


    Liu Qian sighed a little, said a pity, then turned and left.


    Only when Kongwei stood at the corner of the street and didn''t find Liu Qian, he went back to the entertainment company and continued to handle his own case.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed in such a hurry.


    In the past month, Liu Qian hasn''t played any special "sex". He''s still him. He just shows that he doesn''t know Gu Wu. All his other behaviors are normal. But the more he does, he can''t find a breakthrough point. On the contrary, in the past month, when he met Kong Wei several times, his idea of breakthrough is very strong, There is even a kind of illusion that as long as you get the space, you can become an immortal.


    "What to do?"


    Liu Qian was a little distressed, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He is not even the one whose master leads him into the "gate". All he can say is that he is "touching" everything and moving forward. Nothing else has much to do with him. He needs to fight for everything by himself. There is no one to guide him.


    Guidance?


    It seems that Liu Qian, who has found his roots, has been in Beijing for another two days. During these two days, he has been paying close attention to Kongwei, who is still single, arrogant and indifferent. In the end, Liu Qian did not stay, but quietly chose to leave.


    Two boundary mountains!


    After a long journey, Liu Qian came back here after all.


    If you want to say that the most experienced people belong to Liangjie mountain, here, it can be said to be everywhere.


    But even if Liu Qian came here, he didn''t cause any trouble. Instead, he went to the teahouse for the first time.


    The business in the teahouse is still chilly. It''s very appropriate to use the word "door" to describe the business of the teahouse.


    "Coming?"¡° Maybe, sometimes everything is fate. If you catch it, you will catch it. If you don''t want to catch it, you will let it go! "


    "Perhaps, heaven has no road, and the earth has no gate. Why not dig a canal of your own?"


    "Come back, old friend."


    Is still that a figure, as if know all things in general, he indifferent to Liu Qian into a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Xiaosheng''s words, he was also a smart man. After a little consideration, he had his own ideas.


    Walking out of a teahouse, Liu Qian found a hotel and paid for it with the "jade" stone he got from the people who wanted to harm him at first.


    "When it comes to fate, seize it and let it go if you don''t want to. Is it fate between me and Kongwei?"


    After murmuring for a while, Liu Qian sighed for a while and said, "yes, it''s fate. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a big feeling after meeting her. Since it''s fate, I''ve let it go. As I said, my fate is up to me, not up to heaven!"


    Liu Qian, who has clenched his fist, doesn''t want to be like people everywhere, let alone compromise!


    "Bai Xiaosheng''s advice is too little. I can''t grasp all the clues."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and took a cigarette in his mouth. After a fierce "smoke", he spit out white "color" smoke. Looking at the smoke, Liu Qian said, "maybe what he said is right. Since I have no way to go up and down, why don''t I find a way to break through?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian slowly sat down from his bed and looked out of the window, but it was already bright.


    Time passed quickly, he just thought about some things, and the night had passed.


    "The most irretrievable time is slipping away from my fingertips, but I can''t delay it any longer. In my lifetime, no --"


    At this point, Liu Qian suddenly shook his head, and Shen "Se" firmly said, "I must be promoted to the highest and strongest level in the shortest time that no one else can reach. Only in this way can I have more time and spend more and longer time with my wives.


    Just down the stairs of the guest room, came to the first floor, Liu Qian is ready to go out like this, who knows that the small two suddenly stopped in front of Liu Qian, smile and say "objective!"


    Then the bartender rubbed his hands and said, "you have lived for three days and three nights, and you have only paid for one day''s money. What''s behind this --"


    "Oh


    Liu Qian was stunned and raised his hand to look at his watch. Sure enough, three days had passed!


    His watch can''t be used by outsiders. In other words, he just thought about his own way out and spent such a long time. This really made Liu Qian feel sad.


    Time, where are they!


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian nodded. After paying for the hotel, he walked out of the hotel and headed for the outside world.


    He needs to find a safe and safe place where there will be no danger, and find a breakthrough point at that time. Because he didn''t want to be sorry for Zixin, a yin and others, and he didn''t want to be sorry for his vows and break his promise, Liu Qian still had a lot to do.


    After leaving China, he came to Liu Qian, near Cambodia, and found a deserted place. Within a hundred miles, it was deserted, and even wild animals rarely appeared.


    "That''s it."


    After Liu Qian arrived here, he found a cliff on which he used his powerful power to pull out a big "hole". Then he went in, found the futon and sat cross knee.


    As soon as he sat down, Liu Qian''s heart was quiet. He looked at the ring on his little finger and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. All the predecessors can create one martial arts skill after another by themselves, and supply themselves to break through to a higher level. Is it difficult for Liu Qian to be inferior to his predecessors?"


    "Along the way, most of my martial arts skills are group fighting, and there are also many point killing. Even if it''s a mirage, there are Luo Sheng''s" gate "and the mirror''s" flower "water moon. If I choose one by one, I have created many martial arts skills."


    "I don''t know what the effect will be if I want to break through by force. Since Bai Xiaosheng has said why I don''t open my own canal, it means that my method is feasible!"


    With this in mind, Liu Qian was about to make a breakthrough, but at this time, suddenly, a long golden hair fell from his hair. All he saw was Liu Qian in white bone armor standing in front of him, shaking his head at him and saying, "gravity chamber!"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "gravity chamber? Yes! You''re right, gravity chamber. Let''s go back! "


    Liu Qian put away this separation, but he almost forgot his biggest dependence by patting his forehead.


    The Crystal Palace itself is a secret training base for training more and stronger soldiers. Now he gets it and gives Liu Qian a lot of help.


    These days, Liu Qian really wants to break his head for the breakthrough, and almost forgets it.


    But just as he was about to leave, another long golden hair appeared. Liu Qian, wearing a broken mask on his face, stood beside him and said with a grim smile, "we don''t have breakthrough skills, but others have. I don''t remember. I forget others. Who said this sentence of mine?"


    With these words, he also turned into a hair and floated towards Liu Qian''s head. Soon he had taken root.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, who had heard this, could not help but brighten his eyes.


    It is true that during this period of time, Liu Qian has almost fallen into a dead circle. Thinking about everything, he always thinks that he has no master to teach him, that he has no one to guide him, and that he has to rely on himself all the way.


    Since there is no master, why not find a master!


    Think of here Liu Qian, is also evil spirit a smile, the look in the eyes more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Liangjie mountain, there is a hunting ground dedicated to hunting, which has been used for nearly a thousand years and accumulated with the lives of thousands of guwu people. Outside, there is a small town formed after a thousand years of light and shade.


    In the small town, there are numerous shops that accept rare prey, and it is rumored that the Baibao Pavilion opened by the Zhu family is located here.


    The so-called Zhu family is a member of the family of Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. In the whole two boundary mountains, they are also famous. Later, they took the dominant position and crossed many big families, leaving a lot of ink and color. At this time, in this small town, many of the hunters who are going to hunt are not really hunters in the true sense. Most of them are a combination of ancient martial arts experts. They have both attack and defense, and the assistance is in place.


    "What do you know?"


    "Me? I know a lot, but I''m very defensive. I''m the second in the control of wood and soil. No one dares to be the first! "


    "Brag!"


    "Little sister, I''m not bragging, but how old are you, little sister? Have you ever been married?"


    Liu Qian ignored the tall man on one side, but on the other side, a young woman in a red skirt with a whip in her hand was smiling.

 Chapter 1091

    "Brother, this guy is shameless!"


    The girl with a whip in her hand and extremely hot clothes, who knows, turned out to be a "girl" who was easy to be coy. Seeing Liu Qian''s attitude at this time, she was just like "Lang" Zi. She was really frightened by her first experience. She ran to the back of the strong man in the black tower and cried about Liu Qian''s crime.


    "Hey, little sister, how can I be shameless? I didn''t touch you, I didn''t kiss you, I didn''t go to you, how can you say that about me?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and frowned at the little girl who was only two or ten years old. It was self-evident that he was teasing.


    If he looks like this, the devil will believe him if he is not a wolf or a disciple!


    "Keke - what, brother Liu? Don''t get me wrong. My little sister is just like this. She''s new here. Keke --"


    As a matter of fact, the man surnamed Wang didn''t know Liu Qian''s virtue. However, because he wanted to use Liu Qian, sometimes he had to bear with it. Many times, he forced himself to stand out. It was obvious that he was shot in the head.


    "Brother"


    Wang Siyu discontentedly drags Wang Hao''s arm, one face''s grievance, how can say so oneself younger sister!


    "Siyu, don''t make trouble!"


    Wang Hao glared at his younger sister. Then he looked at Liu Qian and said, "brother Liu, you really can do anything, especially defense?"


    "That''s for sure. I won''t tell you. My defense is second. Who dares to be first! Cough - well, I mean at the same level, of course, the highest level can''t be more than two small levels. "


    Liu Qian smiles and pinches his nose.


    "I know you''re bragging. You''re of the same rank. Bah --"


    Wang Siyu spat. He didn''t even look at Liu Qian. He turned his head and ignored her. The little girl''s thoughts were particularly prominent.


    Liu Qian is also too lazy to bother with her. After all, an old man doesn''t have to compete with a "female" child in everything.


    What''s more, the main purpose of Liu''s move this time is to take advantage of the chaos to find some opponents who don''t have a deep hatred with him, and then find them to be his own "master" so as to get the secret of how he crossed from the top to the mirror.


    "I''m sorry, brother Liu. My little sister is just like this. She''s not big or small. I''ll take care of her."


    Wang Hao also smiles and stares at Wang Siyu, but the girl only looks at one side. Xiao Qiong''s nose is high and looks like he likes to drop anything. Wang Hao is really speechless.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, this time, you won''t find me one, will you?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you, because it''s not a particularly important task. I just want to help my little sister experience. You and I are mainly acting as the role of thugs and bodyguards. I hope brother Liu doesn''t take offense. But don''t worry, brother Liu won''t miss you in terms of payment."


    "You''re welcome. Can we pay first? After all, we don''t know each other."


    Liu Qian laughed, stretched out his hand and made a gesture to ask for money. He rubbed it.


    "Er - brother Liu is a straightforward person. OK, here you are!"


    "No!" Just when Wang Hao was careless and wanted to give money, Wang Siyu said angrily, "you big fool, he wants you to give it. Why, you haven''t seen his ability. Who knows if you give too much?"


    When Wang Hao heard that, his younger sister also had a point. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, looked at Wang Siyu with a smile and said, "let me show you my skills!"


    When Liu Qian waved his hand, almost instantly, a cage appeared out of thin air and rose from the ground. Even Wang Hao and Wang Siyu had no chance to run out, so they were trapped in it.


    "Well, you have the ability to come out. If you can''t come out, dare to say you don''t believe me, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t be a little girl. I''m older than your brother. Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?"


    "You --"


    Wang Siyu, who is looking at Liu Qian, is about to reach out to touch the golden "color" cage. However, Wang Hao grabs her wrist and says, "can you break it?"


    "I --"


    To tell you the truth, Wang Siyu doesn''t have much ability either. At this time, she sees that the cage is very solid, just like cast iron. She has no self-confidence and dare to talk back.


    "Brother Liu, she Mei doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. You --"


    As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, Liu Qian also had a free and easy smile. He didn''t mean to be difficult at all. He just pulled down the cage car.


    Seeing that the two men had regained their freedom, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and saying, "little girl, don''t look down on people with dog''s eyes!"


    "Me? My dog eye, surnamed Liu, you''ve become a cow. Hum -- "


    At this time, the little girl has seen Liu Qian''s ability. If he really wants to do harm to them, he can completely trap them. At that time, he can do whatever he wants.


    What''s more, the cage was originally made by Qi Huaxing. It doesn''t depend on the user''s mind what shape she wants to become. If she really wants to harm the brother and sister, it''s not something Liu Qian can do with one idea. It''s terrible to think about it, but she can''t dare to be in the room.


    The world is dangerous. I just heard my brother mention it before. Who knew it would be so dangerous.


    "Just know."


    Liu Qian grinned, winked at Wang Hao and said, "can you give me money?"


    "Here you are, brother Liu!"


    Wang Hao is also a cool person. He throws Liu Qian a big purse. When Liu Qian puts it away, he grins and says, "brother Liu, we''re just looking around here, mainly to help her exercise. There''s no other purpose. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry. Your sister is a rookie. Even if you have other purposes, it''s a waste of your time. I don''t think you''re that stupid."


    Liu Qian laughs and Wang Hao talks to him. Wang Siyu is so angry that he almost collapses by Liu Qian''s words.


    "Is there anything else to clean up? If not, let''s go."


    Liu Qian held his hands behind his head and hit him lazily¡° No, let''s go. "


    Wang Hao nodded, there is a small world, or a special "door" to open up the storage space, naturally there is nothing to add.


    Hum!


    It was Wang Siyu''s little girl who followed them. Her face was full of breath.


    Not to mention, this girl is "quite" expected. Along the way, because of the reason of breathing, she is breathing fast, full of ups and downs, falling down and "swinging" and "swinging". In addition, she is wearing a belly bag to fight in a vacuum, and the scale is even "surging". Even Liu Qian can feel the unique shape of it with his clothes on, like a bamboo shoot.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Along the way, Wang Siyu has been paying attention to Liu Qian. He is so disgusting. This guy is so boring!


    Just look, you secretly see who will say what, but you look there blatantly, especially a pair of eyes, staring, what do you mean!


    "Nothing. Hey, how do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and stares at the girl, saying that Wang Siyu can''t stand the charm of the first elder brother in love. In a moment, he blushes a little, retreats to his elder brother and says, "brother, look at him!"


    Liu Qian winked at Wang Hao and said, "I''m playing with your sister. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Wang Hao can''t see it. When Liu Qian looks at Wang Siyu, his eyes are just a little more playful, but there is no other kind of profane eyes. Therefore, it is impossible for Liu Qian to have any bad ideas about Wang Siyu. Therefore, he believes Liu Qian''s words.


    "Well, it''s OK, brother Liu. Don''t blame me. My little sister is like this."


    Wang Hao is helpless. His little sister is really a little sensitive. He has talked to Liu Qian about it alone this day. He has said it many times, but his little sister feels so good about herself that he always thinks that Liu Qian wants to do something about her.


    "Brother"


    I didn''t expect that Wang Siyu, whose elder brother spoke for an outsider, was really about to cry. Looking at Liu Qian with a proud face, he really didn''t make Wang Siyu angry to death, this damned apprentice!


    After leaving the protection area of the town, the three of them had reached the front of a dense forest.


    In the sound of leaves and capsules, you can occasionally hear the roar of animals and people from deep in the forest. Just for a moment, you can feel the atmosphere of the battlefield, and you can''t help being nervous.


    "Here, little sister, you just need to be outside later. Go ahead, brother Liu and I will be in the dark to take care of you. But you have to remember that we will only come out when you have a crisis of life and death. At other times, you can treat us as if we don''t exist."


    Wang Hao''s words to listen to the side of Liu Qian, a face of embarrassment, cancer almost committed, brother, so say not indirectly tell his sister, don''t be afraid to go, there is danger, we will come out, protect you from worry, that also experience a fart, this is pure children come to play, too not on the right track.


    However, it was a family affair after all, and it was not easy for Liu Qian to intervene.


    "Brother"


    Wang Siyu is about to say something in a coquettish way. However, Wang Hao and Liu Qian, who are aware of the approaching footsteps, walk away in a flash and disappear without a trace. Wang Siyu is a little confused. Is he leaving now?


    Have you lost her big sister like a flower or a jade?


    However, when she was a little silly, she was surprised to see that a team led by a master of huangquan mirror came from here. It seemed that it was a combination of teachers and students. The master was in his thirties, but the disciples were all seventeen or eighteen years old, about the same age as Wang Siyu.


    When they saw Wang Siyu, they were all in front of their eyes, especially the teacher, who was surprised and said in secret, "this girl is so tender that her students can''t touch her, but this one, Jie Jie --"

 Chapter 1092

    "Brother Liu, that guy has no good intentions. He is also a master of huangquan mirror. You and I are just born at the top. My little sister is even weaker, and she is born at triple. Facing him, I can''t be an opponent. What can I do?"


    Wang Hao looks at Liu Qian with a startled face. He wants to go down to protect his little sister.


    "Have you forgotten what I said? My defense is invincible at the same level. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little higher than one or two levels. This guy is just at the beginning of Huang Quanjing''s life. What are you afraid of? "


    Liu Qian disdains to smile. He doesn''t care about the master of huangquan mirror at all. What he cares about is how this guy broke through from birth to huangquan.


    Later, Liu Qian will definitely "take time" to have a good chat with this guy. After all, this guy is just an ordinary mirror of the yellow spring, which is not at that level at all. For Liu Qian, it''s like breathing, but it''s difficult, and Wang Hao is very surprised.


    However, when he said this, he also showed that he was not a member of a big family. He should be just a small group or a small group on the periphery.


    There should be no big influence. Otherwise, it would not be such a fuss.


    "Really?"


    Wang Hao was skeptical when he saw that Liu Qian had said so much.


    "Is it good for me to fool you?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "I''ve never defeated such a guy. Don''t be afraid. After all, I took money."


    "All right."


    Wang Hao has no choice but to trust Liu Qian. After all, he may not be able to look at his younger sister from there, the opponent of the guy who has no good vision.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little girl, come out to experience alone?"


    The man, step by step, led a group of male disciples to come over. Wang Hao, who was just looking at the dark, wanted to vomit. However, Liu Qian gave a cold smile and just looked at him silently.


    With his protection, the man wanted to find him and Wang Hao, but they were still tender.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Siyu was chatting and looked around, but where could she see the shadow of her brother and the villain? At this time, this guy came back and didn''t look like a villain. Her eyes were bitter and sad.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    The man laughed and said, "we''re from the same origin. I''m their master. This time I''m here, I just want to make them feel some of the dangers of the Jianghu. Otherwise, you can have a company with them."


    On hearing this, Wang Siyu looked suspiciously at the group of boys around him. At first sight, they were all about the same age, and they had the same language. For a moment, she had no choice but to nod her head, answer and say, "so, thank you very much!"


    "The world is dangerous. There are many friends and many roads. Let''s go, little girl."


    The leader of the team, with a smile and a hypocritical appearance, became a kind of "public without private" in Wang Siyu''s eyes. For a moment, he even gave birth to an inexplicable favor.


    Animals!


    Not far away, Wang Hao only murmured, but Liu Qian said with a smile, "there are many animals in clothes, especially some people who claim to be honest. If they are not honest, ha ha -" how do you say? "


    Wang Hao was surprised. After all, no one had taught him such a truth. He was naturally curious that he was like Liu Qian, who had been wandering in the secular world for many years and had experienced more things than he had eaten rice.


    "When you''re not honest, it''s worse than a beast. You''ll know later that this guy should be an honest man, no trouble, no affectation. But if it''s time to show his true face, I think he can explain for you what is the real face and beast heart, knowing people''s face and not knowing heart!"


    Liu Qian cold baa a smile, lit a cigarette, silently and Wang Hao stand on the treetop of a towering tree, observe the below has been chatting together, toward the inside gradually away Wang Siyu and others.


    "You know a lot."


    Wang Hao smiles.


    "Haven''t you ever lived in the world?"


    Liu Qian looked at Wang Hao in surprise, but he said with a bitter smile, "wait until I get to the peak. After all, it''s only when I get to the peak and the amount of Qi in my body can gather from endless streams into lakes that it''s time to practice my heart. I''m going now, and it''s still a little early."


    "Ha ha, you are still early."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help taking pictures of Wang Hao around him, but his heart was shocked.


    The amount of true Qi in the body has something to do with breakthrough. How can I ignore this!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking inside, and suddenly found that there were countless veins in his Dantian. At first glance, it looked like countless streams, conveying the purest Qi to Dantian.


    Is this the endless stream? No wonder I didn''t feel like breaking through. It''s like this!


    It seems that the present self is not the real congenital peak. There is still a long way to go before the real congenital peak.


    "Yes, it''s still early."


    Wang Hao laughed and was not worried.


    "By the way, how many streams are there in your body? Are they really endless?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, as if joking, it is not easy to be exposed by the other party that he does not know how to practice.


    And to do so, there is another jargon, which is called routine.


    "How can it be endless? That''s just a description. There are 19 channels in my body. It''s only because each channel connects with the other channel and passes through it that there will be endless phases. The main thing is to see how many channels gather in the Dantian."


    Wang Hao answered casually, but Liu Qian did not answer. Instead, he looked down silently. Wang Hao naturally followed.


    In fact, Liu Qian was surprised that he was only 19?


    Looking at his own, Liu Qian carefully counted and did not let go any of them. After counting, Liu Qian was a little dizzy. At the end of the count, Liu Qian came to the conclusion that there were 999 roads, all of which gathered in Dantian, and there was a tendency to gather into lakes and seas, but not to that point.


    I have so many ways, so I think those people are not inferior. As for those people, they should not be so many, but they should not be few. It''s no wonder that the challenge is mainly due to its own foundation, which is several times or even dozens of times that of others. The reserves of real gas are enough to crush the same level. How can we not challenge the high level?


    "Look


    Wang Hao suddenly drags Liu Qian and points to the front.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. If he can''t solve the crisis, he''s still a mirror."


    When Liu Qian looked in the direction pointed by Wang Hao, he saw only a big black leopard. It was born at the top of the mountain, and its speed was very fast. If there was a black "color" lightning between the movements, ordinary people were not rivals, they could only be reduced to dim sum.


    But at least there is a guy at the beginning of the yellow spring mirror leading the team. With him leading the team, everything is natural.


    "Yes, but it''s a shadow leopard after all. It''s surprisingly fast. They may not be able to catch up with the yellow spring mirror. They should not be in danger, but they won''t be better. After all, the shadow leopard is very difficult. If I encounter it, I have to run carefully."


    Wang Hao took a deep breath. My God, brother Liu, you are so calm. Is the mirror really powerful? It''s not like that!


    "Go to the theatre, don''t be nervous."


    Liu Qian comforted Wang Hao around him and looked down. Not to mention, that guy with human face and beast heart really has some skills.


    At this time, he collided with the Panther, and the most terrible thing was his speed. He could catch up with the Panther, so that he completely abandoned the advantage of the Panther, forming a crushing situation, and the means were very fierce.


    However, what makes Liu Qian look down on most is that this guy really started to sell the Panther after he saw that he was not his opponent, so that Wang Siyu was "fascinated" by his natural and unrestrained manner, especially his modest gentleman''s performance.


    "This guy''s heart is really dangerous!"


    Wang Hao, even though he has not experienced in the real sense of the secular world, has a little insight. Especially after he saw that the man with a face and a heart of beasts "made a flaw" and made Wang Siyu in danger, he was shameless to come to a hero''s rescue.


    In this scene, to tell you the truth, generally I haven''t seen any little girls in the market. There are a few of them who can bear it. I think they have already made a secret promise.


    "Animals


    Wang Hao yells. He really wants to stand up and rescue his little sister with Liu Qian.


    But he was also afraid that his younger sister would misunderstand him. As soon as the girl''s stubbornness came up, nine cows would not come back.


    "It''s a good trick. It seems that he has done a lot of things like this. This easy attitude is also a top quality."


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, was smiling. It was good for Wang Siyu to see the dangers of the world. After all, this time he came here, he wanted to find a man who had no grudge against himself, but the other party should be damned. He wanted to be a "master" and ask for the means of promotion.


    "Hum, it''s just something inferior to animals. I hate to kill him now!"


    Wang Hao scolded, but finally did not really put into action, can only watch the progress of things.


    Below, a sword cut the Panther''s throat, quickly came to Wang Siyu''s side, and said, "are you ok?"


    "No, I''m fine." Wang Siyu''s eyes, has begun to take the heart.


    After all, most of her life has been in the family since she was a child, and she hasn''t really experienced it. This time, there are big brother and the villain to protect her. However, their protection really surprised her. She should be personal protection, which is a little different from the overbearing president in the world.


    The appearance of Zhouxing undoubtedly shaped the bearing of Pianpian Gongzi and made her heart break.

 Chapter 1093

    "It''s OK, come on, I''ll help you up - OH - this - I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean to.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    As she spoke, she even made a big face and looked at the beautiful little girl in front of her.


    After all, one of his hands just accidentally touched the girl''s face.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Wang Siyu''s heart is also trembling. He is so polite and blushes. It''s funny. However, when he is touched there, why is it so numb and strange¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t we have a rest, disciples? Go and fight some small animals. I''ll take care of her here."


    "I see, master!"


    Zhouxing watched his "apprentices" leave. Then he sat next to Wang Siyu and said with a smile, "what happened just now is that I was so abrupt that I nearly put you in danger. It''s also my fault that I''m not good at learning."


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK. I''m ok. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Wang Siyu sniffed her nose and felt a strange fragrance coming from her, but she didn''t care much. She just looked at the man in front of her and liked him more and more.


    If it had not been for the "female" child''s reserve to restrain her behavior, I''m afraid she would have turned into a little female wolf.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your generosity. Forgive me. Just now, I didn''t mean to."


    Wang Siyu, who saw this scene, was also a little shy and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to care too much."


    "By the way, that, in fact, it may be a bit abrupt for me to say so, but please don''t mind --"


    "Well?"


    "I, from the first time I saw a girl, I couldn''t help liking you!"


    As she spoke, the leader of the boat caught Wang Siyu''s white wrist, whose heart beat faster, and her face was even more close to her face, and her breath was very short.


    "Not yet?"


    Wang Hao can''t stand it any more!


    "Wait a minute. Let your sister feel that the world is dangerous. That''s how it is. Let that guy show his fox tail."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. His part, Liu Qian with a half mask, is invisible behind the big tree on Wang Siyu''s back. He is very close to them and can do it at any time.


    "No, I can''t --"


    Wang Siyu shyly said, "well, you''re going to tell my parents about this. It''s useless. After all, you''re from Liangjie mountain. It''s very traditional here."


    "I know, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid your family will not want me. I, I want to cook mature rice with you now."


    Boat line urgent said, both hands tremble.


    So fast?


    Wang Siyu''s heart is a little bit collapsed. She is not ready yet. Besides, she has not investigated this person''s conduct. It''s just the beginning. But I don''t know why, after smelling the strange fragrance, her body began to get hot, and a pair of them could not help stepping up. There was a faint stream flowing down her legs.


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter with this? Do you really "swing"?


    Wang Siyu''s heart is only trembling, and her whole body is uncomfortable. It seems that she will be occupied by this person at any time. Her heart is extremely uncomfortable. This is not the result she wants.


    "This, this --"


    "I want you now!"


    "No, I can''t --"


    "I know that when women say no, they often want to. In fact, you already want it, right?"


    "No, I don''t want to --"


    "Look at your skirt. It''s all wet. Has your body betrayed your heart?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s the fragrance."


    "What fragrance? Why can''t I smell it? Little fool, this day is for quilt, and this is the best way. Come on, be obedient and say you love me, OK


    "I, I"


    "Follow your heart, do you love me?"


    Zhouxing watched Wang Siyu''s eyes become less and less elegant. He really couldn''t wait for Wang Siyu to answer. He stood up, lifted his robe, and was about to take out the matter.


    I can''t stand it¡ª¡ª


    Wang Hao roars, will start, but is still pressed by Liu Qian.


    "Wait, your sister is not completely absent-minded, let her see this guy''s face clearly!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. She should let this girl see the danger of the world. Otherwise, she will definitely suffer losses in the future. Since she is destined to form a team, she will certainly take care of her partner.


    "But"


    By Liu Qian''s press, Wang Hao was also a little surprised. He could not move, even a trace of real Qi could not be mobilized. This terrible feeling made Wang Hao''s heart tremble for a moment. What a terrible strength. Who is brother Liu?


    What kind of person is he?


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao''s mood is also uneasy, Liu Qian is not with that man, why don''t you let yourself move!


    Liu Qian didn''t answer Wang Hao''s words. Instead, he looked at the guy who was inferior to the beast and was ready to start.


    "See clearly, girl. The world is not as simple as you think."


    Liu Qian''s lips are full of sarcasm, and his eyes are full of deceit.


    I only saw that the boat company had taken out his ugly things, and the whole person was about to face the situation. At this time, his heart almost collapsed. I didn''t expect that the boat company like Binbin would have done such a dirty and obscene thing.


    But in fact, she even regretted that she had promised to join their team. In fact, it''s useless for him to regret, because Liu Qian and Wang Hao acquiesced in her joining the team. Even if she really didn''t accept it, Zhouxing would use strong.


    No, I don''t. I really don''t¡ª¡ª


    The consciousness in the heart, Wang Siyu, who was almost engulfed by the hot feeling, still cried out at the critical moment.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing her cry, the boat company was not in a hurry to "fool" her. Instead, it sneered and said, "girl, I''ll tell you that when I found you at first, I just like you. However, what I want is not your heart, but your people. You are also stupid and easy to cheat. Ha ha, it should have taken a little effort. Now it seems that I don''t need anything. Oh, right, In the beginning, the strange fragrance was actually a kind of "medicine" released by me, which was used to stimulate emotion


    Hearing this, Wang Siyu, whose consciousness gradually began to blur, constantly cursed his simplicity and was too easy to trust strangers.


    She now understood that the boat in front of her was a good man. It was a beast with a face and a heart!


    "Come on, swallow it for me!"


    With a sneer, she raised Wang Siyu''s forehead with her hand, laughed and said, "open your mouth!"


    No, No¡ª¡ª


    However, even if she was unwilling, she didn''t know why. She didn''t listen to the idea of the boat. Even her little hand was about to catch the dirty thing.


    "As long as you become my man, in the future, Jie Jie, you can be my slave. I like Nen, like you, a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s just right. Hehe --"


    Zhouxing grinned grimly and was about to feel comfortable. But the next second, he suddenly felt that something was blowing in front of him, and he only felt a chill below.


    Some surprised bow head of the boat line, surprised to see in front of the empty tree, where there is the shadow of Wang Siyu.


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, I was a little confused. I was really surprised. This "female" child was born with triple birth and was not that kind of person. He could see it at a glance.


    What''s more, how can that kind of person appear in the edge zone? It''s usually in the edge zone that one or two people can occasionally come across, such as him. On this edge, they can almost walk horizontally.


    But the scene in front of him really made him a little bit unable to recover, especially the feeling of cold below?


    He looked down again. It was a wonderful look!


    "I NIMA, I, my little brother --"


    I only saw a stick on the ground. It was very short, but it was very strong. Even so, it was bloodstained and fell on the ground with a lot of soil.


    And the crotch of his pants is full of blood.


    Shut up!


    After the blood was sealed up by the "hole" on the crotch of his pants, his divine "color" became more and more ugly.


    You know, whether it''s practicing ancient martial arts or powers, you can have all these abilities. You can even live with broken bones. But does NIMA have bones? It is composed of cavernous body! That is to say, apart from the operation, this thing can basically change what it produces. It can''t change its structure, even God can''t.


    Now, it''s off. It''s cut off neatly!


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Swallow saliva boat line, slowly squat down, some incredible pick up their baby, looking at it, it even a little tears.


    "Ah --"


    A low roar spreads, as a man, lost treasure, so what face does he still have to call himself a man?


    "I just released a cicada. I didn''t expect that the mantis would move so fast. However, the mantis''s knife is a little fast. I accidentally cut off all my treasures. Tut tut --"


    Just when the boat was collapsing, cold laughter came from behind him, especially his face was covered by people. The cold feeling made him collapse.


    He''s a master of peerless mirror, but he''s not even aware of it. He knows what kind of person he''s met, or someone with a higher level than him!


    finished!


    Swallowing saliva, he didn''t even notice that his baby fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1094

    "You are so useless. You look like a scholar. You don''t even know why the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. How did you get out of the mess?"


    "I wonder how the little girl you''ve been playing with over the years has been fooled by you. Is that what you''ve done to the lower class?"


    "You know, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, oh, a long time --"


    "Maybe you don''t know who I am, but I want to tell you that I like your dirty energy, because only in this way can I have pleasure when I kill you. I''m not a good person. I''m not interested in justice, but I like to kill a guy like you, because it''s so interesting."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "After all, how do you say that it''s worse than a beast, Jie Jie --"


    Behind the boat, wearing a mask of Liu Qian, head on his shoulder, Jie Jie smile, crazy taste, let people collapse.


    "That''s --"


    Wang Hao looks at Liu Qian who brings his little sister back at this time, and points to Liu Qian who is wearing a half mask and can''t see his face clearly. For a moment, he is also a little shocked.


    That''s horrible!


    Liu Qian''s face was just a little bit "exposed", which made him scared. Now he even doubts whether this boat company has begun to doubt his life and why he should encounter such a terrible existence.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. Your sister should wake up soon. Fortunately, I''m quick, or her innocence will be ruined."


    Liu Qian laughed and urged Wang Hao to go quickly.


    Where dare Wang Hao hesitate, follow Liu Qian to go.


    Because he has lived in Liangjie mountain since he was a child. Wang Hao, who is very familiar with the rules of survival here, has long known that it''s better not to be around the master when he appears. It''s better to have a good life. It''s harmful to the fish in the pond, but it''s not rare.


    Liu Qian doesn''t have to worry. He can completely crush the boat by pretending to be separated. Moreover, it seems that the intelligence of his separation has something to do with Liu Qian''s personality.


    He remembers that when he was a mercenary, after his brother was strangled, his mentality completely changed. He was crazy, insane, and even a kind of "sex" which was more terrible than his rampage. It was at that time that he developed it. At this time, it seems that he was completely inherited by Liu Qian.


    Moreover, the masked Liu Qian seems to be more crazy, more terrifying, and more vicious than the original Liu Qian.


    Even Liu Qian, it''s not easy to do. It''s not difficult, but it''s not easy to start.


    But he did it. His psychological quality is so hard that people can''t speak.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t --"


    The boat is really going to collapse. Although he can fight back now, he doesn''t dare.


    Really dare not, this guy just showed the strength, let him shocked, beyond his imagination, is that kind of people, and he fight back, it is really looking for death.


    "No? Why not


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a word of Liu Qian''s mask, a little finger bone of the boat was broken and torn off almost instantly! Yes, it''s torn off. It''s connected with blood and flesh. It''s abruptly torn off, and then the little finger bone is connected with blood and flesh. It''s directly stuffed into the belly of the boat by Liu Qian.


    Oops¡ª¡ª


    Zhouxing wanted to vomit, but how could Liu Qian make him vomit.


    "I have a few questions to ask you. Now I have reached the pinnacle of nature, but I haven''t gathered the true Qi into the lake. How can I gather the true Qi into the lake as soon as possible?"


    That kind of people!


    He must be that kind of person!


    Congenital peak, otherwise, how can there be such a terrible momentum and means ah!


    The boat has been determined, where dare to hesitate, hastily way "more cultivation, accumulation, when accumulated to a certain extent, nature is naturally, gathered into a lake, not all the connected streams in Dantian will disappear, but in the middle, form a large lake, of course, you are that kind of person, your formation, must be the vast sea."


    "Is it natural?"


    After Liu Qian murmured, he said, "well, I''ll ask you again, how can we go from the top of our nature to the mirror of the yellow spring?"


    "With Linghuang pill! It''s a kind of elixir specially used to attack the huangquan mirror. Of course, in the early stage, that is, after converging into the sea, you need to have enough experience. Normal people of guwu at least have to experience some of the joys and sorrows of life in the secular world. If they have had such experience before, they don''t need to continue to bear it, because after they break through the huangquan mirror by nature, If you can''t break through it, you may stay in the congenital state for a lifetime, or you may die and die. "


    I said a lot about the boat trip at one go. It''s really going to collapse. Don''t be like this. I''ve told you the truth. Why did I put a knife on his neck.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Liu Qian murmured in disguise.


    "It''s very dangerous, otherwise there won''t be so many inborn talents, and there will be so few experts on it. In the future, the higher the level of breakthrough, the more experience you need, the stronger the willpower and the stronger the heart of martial arts. Otherwise, everything will be wasted."


    Boat line with a wry smile, tears are almost dripping down, now his heart is very urgent, very fast, almost out of the throat.


    Big brother, big brother¡ª¡ª


    The knife is so fast that it cuts the skin!


    Feeling the cold scalpel on the neck, now the boat line has been crying, the heart is collapsing, even more collapsing than Wang Siyu''s heart before!


    "What about Kung Fu? Is there a good Kung Fu that can help you break through?"


    Masked Liu Qian asked curiously.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only the refining degree and speed of real Qi. It''s not good for breakthrough. Good martial arts are not good either. It''s used to improve combat effectiveness. To really break through, it depends on the heart of martial arts and personal opportunity to understand" nature. "


    Boat line said loudly, even did not dare to pause, for fear of angering the mask Liu Qian, at that time, there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Oh, that''s true. I said that I can''t make a breakthrough for a long time. It seems that I still lack a lot of important things. By the way, where can I use Linghuang pill?" Masked Liu Qian sneered.


    "This Linghuang pill can only be sold in cities controlled by major families, and it can only be sold in top" medicine "shops."


    Boating took a deep breath.


    "The city controlled by big family"


    After a murmur, Liu Qian stood up slowly, but his hands were not slow. At the moment when he got up, he had quietly wiped out the boat''s head. He was very clean and didn''t drag his feet. That''s how efficient he was.


    I don''t understand it until I die. It''s too fast. I''ll give you a chance to beg for mercy.


    Only when he saw his heel did he know that he had no chance to think, that man was dead and could not die.


    However, his storage bag was poured down on the spot by Liu Qian. After only one look, Liu Qian could not help turning his mouth. What is it? Sure enough, what people hide is related to sex.


    Most of the things in this boat are personal clothes for women, and some "enchanting" incense, "enchanting" medicine "and so on.


    Only a few "jade" stones were able to get into his eyes. There were a lot of them, all of which were taken away by Liu Qian.


    After that, he disappeared and went after Liu Qian.


    "What''s the matter? Are these guys really qihuaxing? "


    Wang Hao was surprised to see that those who were hunting small animals not far away, who were supposed to be boat apprentices, turned into aerosols one by one and disappeared completely.


    And the disappearance without warning also indicates that the boat has died miserably.


    Wang Hao, who could not help but swallow his saliva, couldn''t help but widened his eyes. He just didn''t notice that Liu Qian had a long golden hair on his brain, which gradually turned into a dark black one.


    "That''s what happened --"


    Liu Qian muttered and understood why he had been so slow to break through.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao thought Liu Qian was talking about the transformation of Qi into form, so he answered.


    "By the way, your sister is about to wake up. How can she continue to practice?"


    Liu Qian looked at Wang Hao in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "No, she''s been through the shock this time, and it''s going to take a while."


    Wang Hao grinned bitterly.


    "You hurt her."


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "by the way, where are you going next?"


    "Back to the city."


    Wang Hao eccentric way "will be the residence of the family."


    "What city is your family based in?"


    Liu Qian was curious. After all, he really knew little about liangjieshan.


    "Ming Hua City, Zhu''s territory."


    "Just in time, I''ll go to Minghua City, too. Let''s go together."¡° Really? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Where does Liu Qian know about Minghua city? But Zhu Yuanzhang, the beggar emperor, is Zhu''s territory. Liu Qian has long wanted to see it.


    Liu Qian, such as he Lu, Diao Chan, Chen Yuanyuan and Wu Sangui, had met each other, but he almost never met the emperor. He wanted to see what kind of emperor he was.


    "Don''t --"


    Just when the two agreed to go on the road, suddenly, Wang Siyu suddenly screamed and slowly stood up. He looked at Liu Qian and Wang Hao in front of him in amazement. His face was a little confused and said, "well, how can you be here and go boating?"


    "You still care about the beast?"


    Wang Hao looked at his younger sister angrily and said, "you''re lard, you''ve been blinded."


    "I - I know it''s wrong."


    I wanted to be stubborn, but when I think about it, I''m really scared. Fortunately, it''s all right now, otherwise Wang Siyu will really cry to death.


    Innocence is gone. I don''t know what kind of slave I''m going to be in the future. That''s the end of my life.


    "You also know that you are wrong. Your innocence can really kill you. At first, brother Liu and I said that the world is dangerous. But have you thought about it carefully? Trust strangers, alas -- "


    Wang Hao is also a bitter sigh, headache ah.

 Chapter 1095

    Ming Hua City, the actual controller, Zhu Yuanzhang!


    In the whole city, most of them are Zhu family. However, there are no royal families here. After all, most of them are the city and the Lord''s mansion., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    It can be said that no one in the whole two boundary mountains dares to call himself Emperor. That kind of existence will only become an outstanding bird. I don''t know when it will be picked down.


    Gu Wu, together, is very dangerous. Unless there is a super existence with great power, he really wants to die as soon as possible.


    Ming Hua City covers an area of more than 1000 Li from east to west and nearly 3000 Li from south to north. It is a large rectangular city with mountains on both sides and only one gourd mouth. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    It can be said that the terrain has taken advantage, and the city is even more prosperous. Even in this city, it can be said that guwu and modernization are completely connected.


    The streets are full of super luxury super cars, helicopters are flying all over the sky, where there are Wind Horse ox carts, in addition to the buildings are old, basically other, are completely in line with the modernization.


    There are all kinds of home appliances, and even many people are playing with their mobile phones, while many people are playing with their tablet computers, making phone calls, and communicating with each other.


    Liu Qian, who came here for the first time, really had the feeling that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. She was so confused.


    This city is absolutely amazing!


    "It''s forbidden to fly here. No matter who you are, you can''t fly. It''s the rule of every city. Even the Lord of the city can''t violate it. Here, the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people."


    "The rules as like as two peas are very strict.


    "We must not" mess up "the rules here. Even people of that kind have to abide by the law when they arrive here. After all, the team led by Zhu Yuanzhang can stand up in these two Jieshan mountains in the shortest time and form such a scale. Without strict rules, we can''t do it at all."


    Liu Qian listened to Wang Hao''s words and nodded. When he entered the city, he was still learning that she was saved by Liu Qian. Wang Siyu took the initiative to help Liu Qian "pay" the head tax.


    "Brother Liu, do you want to go to my humble home?"


    When Wang Hao saw Liu Qian entering the city, he looked around as if he was looking for something. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Wang Siyu is also looking forward to it. Although Liu Qian is a little bad, he never does anything too much, which makes xiaonizi more satisfied.


    Who has a little girl but not a spring?


    Besides, brother Qian looks really good.


    "No, I''m here on business, too."


    Liu Qian smiles, especially shocked by the ancient city. At this time, he is ready to break up with the Wang brothers and sisters.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t stay. If brother Liu has something to do, remember to call me. Come on, let''s" hand in "and change the mobile phone number. Oh, by the way, the mobile phone number here is different from that in the outside world. I don''t know brother Liu?"


    "Oh? I haven''t done it yet. Why don''t I do it now? "


    When Liu Qian laughed, his heart trembled. Oh, I''ll go. It''s too modern.


    After Wang Hao led Liu Qian to get a mobile phone and a mobile phone card in the business hall, it was cheap. Moreover, the cost of ten years was only a piece of "jade" stone, as well as a luxury mobile phone¡° Don''t think it''s cheap. In fact, it''s very expensive. A mobile phone costs only a few dollars. Although all the technological power here is much higher than that of the outside world, you should know that a piece of "jade" stone can bring a lot of good things in the outside world


    Wang Hao said with a smile that Liu Qian thought it was the same thing. If a piece of "jade" stone here is known to the outside world, it can prolong life. No matter how much money is given, it won''t be changed.


    "Well, the mobile phone number has been changed. However, I want to make it clear that this mobile phone can only be used in the city, and it is a signal tower in a city, which can''t be overstepped. In other words, you can only communicate with people in Minghua city. If you go to Datang City, the mobile phone here can''t be used."


    Wang Hao handed Liu Qian''s mobile phone to him with a smile. He was ready to wave goodbye to Liu Qian with a smile.


    "You really don''t want to come to our house?"


    Wang Siyu reluctantly looks at Liu Qian in front of him with a slightly red face.


    "My sister, it seems that she is really at the age of thinking about spring."


    Wang Hao laughs, and Liu Qian grins. He pats Wang Siyu''s face and says, "girl, I already have a mother-in-law. So, you know, I''m not like any other man. I can have three wives and four concubines. My mother-in-law is very powerful. At most, I just say" flower "and" flower. "


    "Ah?"


    Wang Siyu looked at Liu Qian with disappointment, complaining and unwilling.


    "Well, brother Wang, let''s say goodbye!"


    Liu Qian smiles and waves goodbye to Wang Hao. Soon, people have disappeared in the dense crowd.


    "Well, what are you looking at? People have gone a long way."


    Wang Hao helplessly looked at his sister with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Come on, I know."


    Wang Siyu snorted, followed Wang Hao and left. But when he left, he couldn''t help looking back, but where was his shadow.


    It was Liu Qian who, after parting from Wang Hao, walked towards a nearby pub.


    After he found a place to sit down, Liu Qian listened to the people around him. The people in the river and the lake talked about the rumors nearby. He also listened attentively and collected some useful information.


    There are so many things about the sun family who just fought with the Liu family outside the city, and the Liu family was defeated. There is also such a thing as the dandy of the Zhao family, who took a fancy to the young lady, forced her to marry back, and was caught by the city guard and executed in public.


    However, from this, Liu Qian can also realize that the Minghua city is exactly the Minghua city. It is so strict that no mistake can be made. Although there is no curfew here, it is also extremely terrible. There are many different rules.


    Most people don''t dare to disobey it. Even some big family boys can''t easily show their own dandy. If they don''t, they will be beheaded by military law.


    This is using life to establish rules and inherit them for hundreds of years. Who dares not to follow them!


    Of course, there are also storytellers in pubs. Although it''s been a long time, there are still many people who listen to it. In their words, it''s called nostalgia.


    It can be said that many old craftsmen can be found here, and even many crafts that have been lost in ancient times can be found here. For example, the Yuanqing "flower" can be said to be everywhere here. Where it is so precious as in the secular world, it is nothing more than furnishings. Xuande furnace is a kind of furnace that can be used by people who have some means, and it''s not worth money.


    Basically, the most popular treasure in the secular world is the street goods, which can be bought anytime and anywhere, and there are no fakes.


    "Have you heard that Master Kong Xianghe has already arrived in Minghua city? If you can find him to practice a pill, it''s very valuable!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that Kong Xianghe is already a prefecture level alchemist, and there is no limit to his future. Now he''s the target of flattery in every big city, and they all hope to find him as a sacrifice!"


    "However, this Alchemist is very precious. It''s not easy for ordinary people to learn. What''s more, he needs to have the true Qi of fire''s nature. Although there are a lot of fire''s nature, few of them can really reach the level of alchemist."


    "Well, I heard that there was a great power in ancient times, a green lotus lamp. It is said that he was the top alchemist of the prefecture level at that time, but he was much better than Kong Xianghe. The green lotus lamp was his own treasure, which was specially made for alchemy."


    "But, isn''t it in the earthly Lotus'' flower ''gate? It was taught by the head of the Lotus'' flower'' gate in those years, but it''s not in this world. The people of the Lotus'' flower ''gate also said that it was lost. Tut Tut, I really don''t know who said it was true or who said it was false. If one day I could find the treasure, it would be good."


    "Don''t dream, that baby where is so easy to get, have the ability to live, don''t know."


    "Yes, too."


    Many people talked carefully, but they didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear of being misunderstood. They talked about the alchemy Master Kong Xianghe in vain, and they could not be sure what they would suffer at that time.


    Kong Xianghe, even Zhu Yuanzhang has to curry favor with him. According to the legend, this man is said to be a descendant of Confucius and has many abilities. He is surrounded by a group of prefecture level experts who follow him spontaneously all the year round. It can be said that he is protected as if he is solid as gold.


    Kong Xianghe is also one of the rare three prefecture level alchemists in Liangjie mountain. Although he is just advanced, it also shows that his talent is enough to surpass countless talents.


    As far as martial arts practitioners are concerned, Dan''s "medicine" is an indispensable treasure. Everyone wants to get it. It''s not to mention that they can improve their strength. Besides, no one can guarantee that they will not go wrong if they practice martial arts all their life. Therefore, with the help of alchemists, they can really be said to be carefree all their life.


    Alchemist?


    Liu Qian murmured that he also had a prescription, a method of alchemy, a red stove left by huodezhenjun, and a green lotus lamp.


    It''s just a pity that he has such a good resource. Compared with those in these two mountains, his "medicine" materials are much inferior. It''s just a difference between the two.


    "It''s not easy to make use of resources."


    Liu Qian muttered again, and he felt his hair trembling strangely. Some of it was "chaotic". Liu Qian was surprised, but a voice came from the bottom of his heart, which was very noisy.


    "Just grab it!"


    "No, we are the right way. We can''t do evil things."


    "Screw you, what''s the right way of bullshit? How did we come all the way? If we didn''t do anything, what kind of things we didn''t encounter, we should grab it. Martial arts practice is to fight against heaven and earth. If we don''t grab it, who will give it to us?"¡° You''re right, but it''s not right after all. After all, it''s not easy for others to get the treasure. They all cherish it and are suddenly robbed. "


    "Consider others, who will consider for us!"


    "This --"


    Liu Qian is also surprised. Is this his idea of separation?

 Chapter 1096

    "Don''t forget, we have a family waiting for us. We need to fight for our own future."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Snatch, master, we want to snatch, if we don''t have it, we will snatch, plunder!"


    "Yes, rob his mother!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian is also a cold sweat in the brain. I am not a good girl. I mean fuck awesome guy. At this time, I can tell you how to grab his mother.


    But is it really good?


    Just as Liu Qian hesitated, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind, with a brilliant color of "color".


    "If we reveal our identity a little bit, we will say that we are Liu Qian. At that time, we will send them to the door. At that time, we will not rob them, we will take them!"


    The voice of the words, but also listen to the back of Liu Qian cool, I NIMA, good plan ah!


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?"


    At this time, the shopkeeper came over and took out the menu. Liu Qian took a look and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at many dishes that could only be eaten in ancient times. However, they were similar. After ordering several dishes one by one, he said with a smile, "just these."


    "Just a moment!"


    Xiaoer leaves with a smile, leaving Liu Qian at the dining table and continuing to collect information about these people.


    "Little two, some good wine."


    At this time, several big men came in from outside the gate, one of them was in the uniform and armor of the city guards, and one of them was also ferocious. Even if he went out in the middle of the night, he could frighten people to death, and the "flesh" on his face was really frightening.


    "Come, come, Junye."


    Xiao Er answered quickly. It was not only him, but all the diners seemed to be afraid of these people.


    Liu Qian was curious to see the past. These people hummed coldly and sat down in a place. One by one, they were already fierce. Sitting there, they were not angry.


    What are these guys?


    Liu Qian wondered if Chengdu is a soldier. Are all soldiers humming like this these days!?


    Isn''t it said that the emperor and the common people are guilty of the same crime? It seems that it''s not so simple.


    "I said that the people of the Liu family really offended the sun family. Could the Liu family offend the sun family? The sun''s in laws are the Zhu''s, and the Liu''s are really short-sighted. "


    "It''s a pity that the bottle of ancestral blood of the Liu family is too small. Liu Tian knows that he can''t fight. He has to fight for his bullshit dignity. It''s useless. Now his life and death are uncertain. It''s really --"


    "It''s a pity that Liu Tian was once a member of our city guard and died like this."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Several city guards chatted. After all, Ben came to the tavern just to have a drink. At this time, he was a little worried. At that time, they got the favor of Liu Tian. At this time, Liu Tian fell down, and his mood was naturally low. These people don''t talk very much, but most of them can hear it if they are present. However, most of them don''t care much. In Minghua City, the Liu family and the sun family are just small families. In Minghua City, such small families can be found everywhere. Most of them are just like crucian carp. In which month, their bad luck will disappear directly, But soon there will be other families going retrograde.


    It is just after you have finished singing that I come to the stage, each with its own means and ways.


    "Liu Tian"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth when he heard the other party murmur the name.


    Why, Liu Tian is his cheap grandfather!


    Is it difficult that the Liu family is located in the city of Minghua?


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, God''s "color" gradually becomes cold. No matter what, it''s also related by blood. Although there is not much emotion between them, Liu Qian still can''t help but be angry when he hears the news!


    But Liu Qian is not reckless. After all, this is someone else''s territory. He really can''t make any waves here alone. If he doesn''t make the situation clear, Liu Qian will never act rashly.


    However, the sun family, at this time, is quietly hanging on the blacklist of Liu Qian''s mind.


    "The Liu family said that it fell like this, and their house in the city is now occupied by the sun family. Although it''s against the law, they still have reason."


    "There''s no way to help Lao Liu, alas --"


    These city guards were smiling bitterly. Although most of their strength was in the congenital environment, there was even a guy who was only born four times. Liu Qian could crush them to death with one finger.


    But their identities are there. If they are moved, they are equivalent to beating the Zhu family in the face. No one dares to do this. Otherwise, so many people would not be afraid of them.


    It wasn''t long before they had a drink and left.


    As soon as they left, the people around them began to talk, and Liu Qian listened in silence.


    "Does the Liu family have ancestral blood?"


    "How can I know if it''s Liu Bang''s blood?"


    "Not necessarily, Liu Bang has his own territory in Seoul, and his blood will only be left to his descendants. How can the little Liu family in Minghua city have his ancestral blood? Is it more remote?"


    "I don''t know. However, Liu Tian seems to be an old man. He''s fighting with the sun family with dignity. Now, the whole Liu family is finished. It''s estimated that he''s no good either."


    "It''s a pity that the ancestral blood is coming. If the sun family gets the ancestral blood, they will surely make great progress in their future strength. Maybe they can even get into the middle class family."


    "You say, it''s strange. The Liu family clearly has ancestral blood. Why don''t they make good use of it? It''s ancestral blood anyway."


    "Yes."


    For a moment, many people were murmuring, most of them were discussing the ancestral blood.


    But what is ancestral blood? Liu Qian doesn''t know. A small bottle of ancestral blood can promote a small family to a middle class family.


    You should know how big the Ming Huacheng is. There are only a few big families, only a few middle class families and thousands of small families. Can let the small family into the middle class family, such a good thing, Liu Tian that old thing silly? Why don''t you use it for your own family? Why should you be affected by birds when you squeeze into the middle class family!


    Liu Qian didn''t stay and left after paying.


    After all, it was too slow for one person to inquire about the news. After finding a hotel, Liu Qian released all his 14 parts and gave them a lot of "jade" stones. Then he let them go out to inquire about the news.


    Liu Qian himself, on the other hand, sat silently in the lobby of the hotel and asked for some drinks. While drinking, he listened to the messages from the people around him.


    Of course, because of the change of place, the people here are not talking about the Liu and sun families.


    After all, such a thing is just the conversation of some people after dinner. Some people like to talk about it, while others don''t.


    Therefore, most people are still talking about cultivation. Although there are many useful things for Liu Qian, he can''t hear a word at this time.


    His mind is very "chaotic" and upset, Liu family, Liu Tian¡ª¡ª


    It didn''t take long for Liu Qian to wait. Before dark, Liu Qian''s detachment returned to the hotel one by one, and then to Liu Qian''s forehead.


    "Well, the Liu family didn''t fall in the real sense. There are still some remnant people hiding in the city. Liu Tian didn''t die either, but was seriously injured and dying. He was saved."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but breathe. He lit a cigarette and stood silently at the window of the hotel, looking out.


    People come and go on the street. On the other side of the street, there is a beautiful girl. A pair of plump girls, wearing green skirts, are selling some small things to passers-by.


    Everything seems to be so normal. It seems that the collapse of a family is common to these people, and there will not be many ripples.


    "Although the Liu family has not fallen down now, their family residence has been deprived, and the rest of the Liu family can only hide in the city of Minghua. They are in a constant panic. I don''t know if they dare to fight outside the city when I go to the sun family."


    Liu Qian murmured, but he fell in love with the rules of Minghua city.


    But anyone who has a grudge can post in the government. It''s legal to fight outside the city.


    Gu Wu and his family are all against the heaven. Besides, people are most difficult to understand. With such a rule, the Zhu family has done a good job, not to let many enemies feel frustrated because they can''t get revenge.


    "The sun family"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian strode out of the hotel and went straight to the government.


    There are more than a dozen government officials in Minghua city. The one Liu Qian went to is the closest to the gate of the city. After all, the sun family is connected with the Zhu family, and Liu Qian can''t go too far. The Zhu family''s face still needs to be given for the time being.


    "Next post, Sun family?"


    "I''m from the Liu family!"


    "Oh --"


    The official, dressed in a Ming Dynasty official costume, glanced at Liu Qian in surprise. Then he nodded and said, "are you sure you want to challenge the whole Sun family?"


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile. The official frowned slowly and said, "young man, I advise you to take it easy. This is a war post. If you don''t go out, you will be disgraced."¡° I''ll go to Shilipo and wait for the sun family. They defeated my Liu family there. I''ll wait there. "


    Liu Qian said it indifferently, as if he was going to destroy the sun family. To him, it was just a small matter.


    "It''s interesting. Maybe you know the background of the sun family. If you still insist on doing so, you can go and wait. Come on, send war stickers to the sun family!"


    The official who spoke called a messenger and "handed" the post to him. Then he accepted the money Liu needed for the war.


    Seeing that the officials had collected the money and that Liu Qian was not staying, he turned and left.

 Chapter 1097

    "It''s an interesting guy, but the sun family has only had a big fight now. This guy can challenge and be a man at this time.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    The official narrowed his eyes, snorted and said, "I can''t get used to the face of the sun family for a long time. If this boy is of that kind, he may be able to do a heavy damage to the sun family. Haha - the sun family is defeated. I''ll be looking for someone to challenge the sun family''s industry at that time."


    If ordinary people, they would never dare to do it or even think so.


    But he dares, why? Because he is an official.


    Although it''s a violation of the law, it''s more convenient for others than for yourself.


    Anyway, as long as we don''t go too far, the Zhu family doesn''t care much about such things.


    As a matter of fact, when Liu moved here to post war posts, the sun family and even the government would not come next. However, they have interests in them, and even the government and the sun family have a little bit of a festival. So, it''s natural for everything to be in order.


    Although the Ming Dynasty Huacheng has been governed by law and has its rules, when the water is clear, there is no fish. Since there are fish, the water must be muddy, and the rules are only set up for ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the "door" of the sun family, the official had turned around and left.


    "Oh, the remaining evils of the Liu family have the ability to persuade the government. At this time, I come to challenge the sun family!"


    "Going to the party alone?"


    "Well, it''s really a person. Otherwise, the government would not allow him to challenge us at this time."


    "Yes, after all, it takes a month to challenge, but there''s only one person. Let me go and have a look. To tell you the truth, I''d like to see how strong the remaining evils of the Liu family are. Ha ha ha --"


    "You go, isn''t it a bit overqualified? Anyway, you are also the peak of the yellow spring mirror. Although you are not that kind of person, in front of the Liu family, it is also a giant. Let my boy go."


    "Come on, your kid is the flower in the greenhouse. Don''t plant it."


    "You --"


    "I what me?"


    "Shut up, Sun Li. You go."


    "I see, patriarch. Hehe --"


    Sun Li, who was called Sun Li, was a young man in his thirties. He couldn''t help smiling at the guy who was sarcastic with him at first. Then he said goodbye to the patriarch and others, turned and strode out of the city.


    "Patriarch, what a good opportunity for training. I gave my boy --"


    "Since the remaining evildoers of the Liu family dare to challenge us, maybe they have some capital. Although they are going to the party by themselves, I don''t think he dares to break the rules. Don''t forget that there is the king of Yan in Shilipo, and he doesn''t dare to make any trouble."


    "Yes, the patriarch is considerate."


    "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid that the boy has something to rely on. But now that you ask Sun Li to go there, you''ve added a layer of insurance. After all, a lot of people were injured in our Sun family''s" radical "war with the Liu family, so you need to take good care of them."


    "I know, patriarch."


    After a few words, they returned to Sun Fu. To tell the truth, they didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian''s challenge. But it''s also a little bit of attention, which makes Sun Li, the peak of huangquan mirror, fight in the past.


    Those who accept war stickers and do not fight will be forcibly deprived of their family status and directly dispersed. Many interest groups controlled by them will also be taken over by the officials.


    Just now, the sun family did not bribe the bad official. When they learned that it was just the remaining evils of the Liu family, they would not accept the war stickers so easily.


    Shili Changpo is located ten miles away from Minghua city. Here, it is a long and steep slope. Nearby, there is a large military camp, in which the evil spirit soars to the sky. Above the camp, there are clouds formed by fiery evil spirit, just like the essence, which is extremely terrifying.


    Here is the East Hall of Minghua City, where are the royal guards and the guards who are loyal to the Zhu family.


    With Zhu Di, the king of Yan, in the town, ordinary people really dare not go wild here. It is said that Zhu Di is already a prefecture level expert and the kind of person in the rumor. He is powerful enough to kill everything. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    "Hey, you see, there are people on the long slope again. Who is going to challenge them?"


    "It''s just one person. What''s good to see? It''s not as good as me."


    "Boring, kids fighting."


    Someone passed by and saw Liu Qian standing silently on the long slope of ten li, holding his hands in front of his chest. A purple long knife was standing at his feet with a faint cold light. Behind him, there were six pairs of wings shining with gold. His clothes were extremely attractive.


    But for many people, such flashy things are just rubbish.


    Gu Wu stresses the supremacy of strength. No matter what powerful capital you have, if you don''t have strength, it''s just chirping. You can''t count.


    Even if the appearance is cool, it''s just bog''s eyeballs. To be honest, there are many people like Liu Qian in guwu''s world, but few of them can really survive.


    Therefore, Liu Qian stood there, waiting for the fight, and did not attract anyone''s attention at all. Most of them just looked disdainfully and left.


    "Gee, look, isn''t that a member of the sun family? The sun family is very cautious. It''s interesting to send a guy from the top of the yellow spring mirror. I want to have a look at this big challenge."


    "I''ll see how the boy learns to be a man later."


    "Learn to be a man? Ha ha - that''s an interesting description. "


    If it wasn''t for Sun Li, few people would like to stay and watch. Although there is no such kind of fight, it''s also good to see a big battle between different levels. The crushing blood can always quickly mobilize a person''s inner blood.


    "It''s you, the Liu family, who want to challenge the whole family of my sun family?"


    Sun Li disdains to smile.


    "Damn it, this guy is so tough. He wants to challenge the whole Sun family. Oh, I''ll go. Who does he think he is?"


    "Even that kind of people don''t dare boast so much. How can the sun family say that it is a small family with a history of hundreds of years. How can ordinary people challenge it? The Liu family was destroyed yesterday!"


    "Yes, if someone didn''t come to rescue Liu Tian, the owner of the Liu family, I''m afraid not all the Liu families would be finished."¡° No matter whether he wins or not, I think he''s very powerful. It''s really better to wait for him to be so mentally disabled. "


    "Ha ha"


    For a time, many spectators were watching the scene with the posture of watching jokes. Liu Qian gave people the feeling that he was a fool, and he was a little cute.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why did you come here and look down on me?"


    Liu Qian takes a look at Sun Li in front of him, as if he is looking at a dead man. It really makes Sun Li uncomfortable.


    I NIMA, at least I''m at the top of the mirror. I''m higher than you. I have a big level of existence. Do you pay attention to it!


    "Look down on you? Ha ha - as for you, what capital do you have for us to look down upon? "


    Sun Li sneered and looked scornful.


    "Oh --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. The next second he moved and picked up the cold moon on the ground. Liu Qian simply met Sun Li. The next second he was behind Sun Li.


    OK, so fast!


    Sun Li swallowed his saliva.


    A lot of people around are also a bit silly. This guy is still a bit of capital. He is not so fancy and useless. He is also a bit of capital.


    "If you don''t go back for a long time, it''s estimated that the sun family will send someone again soon. I''m going to destroy your Sun family."


    As Liu Qian spoke, he put his hands on his chest again, and the cold moon sword was still quietly inserted on the ground, standing beside him with a faint chill, while Liu Qian closed his eyes and went away.


    How crazy the boy is!


    This is Liu Qian''s first sense to many spectators on the scene, but the next second many people have some silly eyes, so why doesn''t Sun Li fight back.


    People are going to destroy your whole family. Hi, is it hard to be successful or not?


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    But at the next moment, Sun Li was lying on the ground, but he was dead and could not die any more.


    For a moment, many people looked at this scene in amazement, looking at it with silly eyes, just like seeing a ghost, looking at the dead Sun Li on the ground, who was killed by Liu Qian almost instantly.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing came from time to time.


    More people trembled and pointed to Liu Qian, stunned way "he, he is that kind of person!"


    "I''ll go, that kind of person!"


    "No wonder he dares to challenge the sun family. But when did the Liu family have that kind of people? It''s interesting to know that the sun family also has that kind of people."


    "I don''t know if the sun family will continue to fight."


    "Eh, the boy went to report the news!"


    "It''s really exciting to watch. At first, I thought it was just an ordinary contest. Now it seems that this event is really promising." There were many people who were interested in the scene. They all looked at the scene excitedly, and their faces became excited.


    Chinese people, whether in ancient times or in modern times, have never changed their "Mao" disease.


    In particular, they are more keen to see the lively, naturally very happy.


    At this time, the appearance of Liu Qian standing on the long slope of ten li, especially the indifferent "color" on his face, is more like the ever victorious general in ancient times. It gives people an incomparable feeling and is very powerful.


    "Is that the style of that kind of person?"


    "It''s too strong to kill a high-level opponent in an instant. If I go up, I don''t think it''s enough for others to read and play with one finger!"


    "You look up to yourself too much, but someone has gone to report to the sun family. Let''s wait and see the excitement."


    Many people mutter that when they look at Liu Qian one by one, their eyes have become different, even fanatical.

 Chapter 1098

    Ming Hua City, in front of the sun family''s gate.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    There are two congenital masters who are in charge of looking at the "gate" nursing home. At this time, one of them comes in a hurry, and the two faces'' color ''changes. The two faces'' color'' solemnly says, "stop, what are you doing? The sun family''s important land, how can you ''rush''!"


    "I, I''m here to tell you that Sun Li of your Sun family has been killed for a second."


    After breathing for a while, the man said, "tell me the money!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The faces of the two people who were looking at the gate changed suddenly. One of them said, "you wait, I''ll invite the patriarch!"


    "Mm-hmm --"


    The man nodded. If you don''t have money, who will tell you about the sun family.


    After a while, I saw the man running into the family in a hurry, shouting "no, Sun Li was killed, no!"


    He this how to shout, the whole Sun family all know, that Sun Li was Liu Qian a knife to the second thing.


    You know, in order to create a feeling that can make the sun family pay attention to him, Liu Qian, in an instant, appropriated all the separate forces, together with his own forces, to kill Sun Li.


    How strong is the explosive power of 15 Liu Qian, that is, 15 people of that kind, concentrated in one point? It can be called a terrible degree. It''s not easy to kill a Sun Li.


    Even though Liu Qian is not sure to kill in seconds, he can solve the battle in the shortest time and kill the opponent directly!


    Not long after, a lot of people came out of the sun family, mainly a middle-aged man. He looked at the messenger coldly and said, "what you said is true. Was Sun Li killed?"


    "Yes, that Sun Li a face to face haven''t hit, give each other second kill!"


    The newspaperman said something in a polite way, but still brazenly stretched out his hand and said, "money, money for the news."


    "Give him the money!"


    Sun Liang took a deep breath. As the owner of the sun family, he found the Liu family for the sake of further development of the family. Finally, he found a reason to maim the Liu family and annex the Liu family''s property.


    But this good scene has not just begun, there are people from the Liu family stand up, even a hand, seconds killed a master of the sun family, such a result, how can he believe, how can he tolerate!


    "Go and invite the great sacrifice!"


    Sun Liang clenched his fist and nodded to one of the people around him.


    "Big offering, is it right to invite him at this time?"


    The man was surprised.


    "Why not? The other party is just born at the top level and can kill Sun Li instantly. What kind of person do you think he is?"


    "This --"


    For a moment, the man also laughed bitterly and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Go, all the men who can fight in the sun family will go to Shilipo with me. I don''t believe it. He dares to challenge the whole Sun family!"


    "Go For a moment, the sun family were also very angry.


    In this small family, the grandson''s family can be regarded as the upper middle class. How can an outsider or a person challenge them like this? It''s a matter of face beating.


    How can they tolerate it? They have to find Liu Qian and take revenge!


    If this revenge does not come back, how can the sun family still have a foothold in Minghua city in the future.


    What''s more, the sun family has its own dependence!


    The master of the sun family is a person of that kind. His strength is in the early stage of the huangquan mirror. He has strong capital and great sacrifice. The middle stage of the huangquan mirror is also a person of that kind. There are several other people of that kind in his sun family. They are all born at the top. They are only a short distance away from the huangquan mirror. It''s not like playing games to kill Liu Qian.


    Confident, the group rushed out of the city.


    And many people, in the spirit of watching the fun, also followed, so that the sun family really formed a huge "swing" team.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what happened. Why did the sun family go out together?"


    There is an old man, pulling a small group around him and asking curiously.


    "It''s said that a member of the Liu family wants to challenge the whole Sun family. Now he has killed an ordinary mirror of the sun family. The sun family is very cautious, so the whole family will go out to kill their opponents and wipe out the last hope of the Liu family."


    The guy said with a smile, followed by him and said, "I''m going to have a look too. It''s said that the people of the Liu family are of that kind, and so is the master of the sun family. The fighting of that kind of people is not common. I''m going to have a look and have a long insight."


    "Oh --"


    The old man nodded bitterly and murmured to himself, "who else is that kind of person in my Liu family? In the first world war yesterday, I was dead and hurt, alas --"


    But I don''t know why, the old man''s heart again lit up a touch of hope, he just turned over, walked to a corner, went to a house, just came in, he cried "brother Tian, something''s wrong! Eh, where''s brother Tian? "


    "You look for Liu Tian. He went to Shilipo. He said that there are people like us in the Liu family. Challenging the sun family, he went to recognize his relatives."


    "Oh, I''ll go too."


    "Wait for me. I''ll pack up and go together."


    A middle-aged woman with lingering charm said to the old man. The old man nodded and said, "well."


    "Why so many people?"


    "It''s said that there is a remnant evil of the Liu family who wants to challenge the whole Sun family. That boy killed Sun Li, who is a big level higher than him, with a single knife. It''s exciting to watch."


    "Oh?"


    Many people pass by and look at it curiously.


    There are more and more people around the ten mile long slope, and soon they are full of people.


    At this time, from a distance came a team of strange animals. Each of them was very handsome and elegant. Among them, there was also a girl, who was as beautiful as an immortal.


    As soon as this group of people appeared, many people hurried away.


    "What''s the matter here, third brother?"¡° It should be a challenge. Look. "


    "Good."


    Many people look at these young masters and young ladies of the Zhu family and quickly turn aside for fear that they will offend these people. At that time, even if they are decapitated, they will not be able to reason.


    That''s the royal family. Although the Zhu family now claims to be the Lord of the city, not the royal family, in the bottom of their hearts, the royal family is the royal family, and its majesty is inviolable.


    "Look, the sun family is coming!"


    At this time, someone pointed to the distance, only to see a group of people "swing" attack, it is the sun family!


    At this time, Liu Qian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the coming sun family with a smile.


    "Are you the remaining sin of the Liu family?"


    As soon as Sun Liang came up, he looked at Liu Qian with a sneer, especially when his eyes touched the place where the blood had not yet run dry, but the man was dead. When Sun Li died, his eyes were round and his body was trembling and angry.


    "The remaining evils of the Liu family?"


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders slightly and said, "I think you misunderstood that there is no sin left in the Liu family. There is only a man in the Liu family. What are you? Dare to say that my Liu family is a sin left. In the early days of the little yellow spring mirror, even if you are that kind of person, I have the capital to kill you now!"


    "Oh!? You are crazy


    Sun Liang sneered and said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some strength, you won''t know who you are challenging!"


    To tell the truth, if there were not so many people around, Sun Liang would have rushed to Liu Qian and killed him.


    I NIMA, this boy is too arrogant, grass!


    "Oh --"


    To this, Liu Qian can only return with a scornful sneer, way "look, you don''t know who I am?"


    "I need to know, the remaining evils of the Liu family!"


    Sun Liang sneered, "who''s going to kill this guy!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came out, and his level was even higher than that of Sun Liang.


    A lot of people in the neighborhood know this guy, and some even swallow their saliva and say, "it''s him, the sun family''s offering, wood!"


    "This guy nearly killed Liu Tian yesterday, and now he''s back. I''ll go for it."


    Many people have changed their face when they see this wood. After all, this guy is the kind of person in the middle of the yellow spring mirror. He is powerful enough to overthrow the whole Sun family.


    "This wood strength is good, that boy and we are similar, are congenital peak level, also do not know if he can beat wood


    "I can''t beat it. For example, it''s easy for us to kill the peak of ordinary huangquan mirror. If this boy can kill the peak of imperial power, he should have the advantage of sneak attack, otherwise he can''t do it so lightly."


    "Yes, but I''m more optimistic about that wood. After all, this guy is a bit of a weight, and his name is there."¡° Now I''m going to gamble with some of my brothers. I''ll bet that the boy surnamed Liu can''t survive three moves! "


    "Three moves? It''s too few. At least it''s the same kind of people as us


    "Then you say a few moves, five moves, at least five moves!"


    This group of Zhu family is laughing wildly, just like Liu Qian''s life. In their eyes, Liu Qian is just a mole ant. Even if Liu Qian is that kind of person, they are royal family. They are superior, like gods.


    "You look down on me too much. Let''s do it together."


    Liu moved as like as two peas in the long knife on the ground. Almost instantly, there appeared fourteen Liu Qianlai in his side, just like him. Each one was different. He could even say that they were fifteen twins.


    Even many people don''t realize that Liu Qian''s body is made of hair, not a real person.


    "I went for a while --"


    "This is as like as two peas." fifteen people who are exactly the same as those who have the highest peak of their own.


    "Well?"


    Even the people of the royal family also looked at it, and they were surprised.


    "It should have come from a small world, otherwise it would not have been able to deceive us."


    Some people think they are smart, others nod their heads.


    After all, they don''t think there will be anyone who can hide them. After all, they are royal family. Whether they are born or study conditions, they are not comparable to ordinary people. They are well-informed!

 Chapter 1099

    "Oh


    Now, to be honest, even wood had to be cautious.


    I NIMA, one is easy to say, how easy to deal with, but all of a sudden 15, how to fight?


    Get beaten up!


    It is said that many ants kill elephants. Even in the middle of the yellow spring mirror, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to kill so many people.


    "Give me this guy."


    Liu Qian, who only saw a suit of sky blue "color" armor and a three pointed two edged sword in his hand, stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll just show you my method!"


    Liu Qian nodded. The other thirteen Liu Qian stood behind him silently, saying nothing.


    "Asshole, you dare to look down on me!"


    That wood is also a proud person. Although Liu Qian''s battle is a little big for him, he is not afraid of NIMA.


    What''s more, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone in his life. However, this feeling of being looked down upon really made him very unhappy. He sneered and rushed over and rushed to Liu Qian, who was wearing blue armor and had long blue hair.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian, who had blue hair, suddenly burst into endless terror. Even the so-called children of the royal family of Zhu, who were all shivering, felt incredible and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you!"


    Wood was almost immediately in front of blue haired Liu Qian. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed Liu Qian''s heart.


    What he was fighting for was just one inch short and one inch dangerous, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian with blue hair was faster. At the moment when he was close to him, he had already stepped back two steps, turning his three pointed and two edged sword into a little rainbow light, facing his eyebrow, heart and Dantian.


    Gee!


    Wood stepped back abruptly. If he entered again, he even felt that he might be killed in an instant in the next second.


    The other side''s momentum is too strong, even he, the Super Master in the middle of the yellow spring, can''t help the other side!


    For a moment, wood was gnashing his teeth. He wished he could fight with Liu Qian, but he told him to be calm, calm and calm again, and never act rashly.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Blue hair Liu Qian a scornful smile, only see behind him, suddenly emerge endless killing battlefield, on the battlefield there is a god of war, one man is in charge, ten thousand men are invincible, sweeping the world!


    At this time, his eyes were cold, and his eyes swept to everyone present.


    No matter it was the Royal Zhu family''s children, or everyone present felt that their bodies were trembling, and they were captured by the powerful murderous spirit. They felt the breath of terror, and their bodies were trembling, knowing each other''s terror.


    "Wipe out a thousand troops!"


    Seeing Liu Qian with blue hair, his figure suddenly flashed, his three pointed and two edged swords turned into cold spots and covered the whole world. In a moment, he enveloped all around the wood. It was really heaven and earth, and he didn''t give any life to the other side.


    "You think I''m a soft persimmon!" Wood also gave a sneer. Behind it, there was an ancient "color" and fragrant courtyard. In the courtyard, a young man was playing the piano, and he looked indifferent. But at this time, he also looked at the murderer behind the blue haired Liu Qian, and his eyes were cold.


    Wood''s action is not slow, a long sword roll animation sword light, said a "ten thousand sword home!"


    I can only see that behind it, the sand is flying, the wind is rolling up, and there are countless "color" swords, which collide with the light of the sword.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a grenade explosion. It''s very dense, and it''s like being bombarded by artillery. The whole ten mile long slope is like being ploughed in an instant. It''s full of holes of different depths.


    "Kill


    Blue hair Liu Qian, at this time, the God of war behind him suddenly integrated with him, still fearless, toward the wood who was a big level higher than him.


    "Kill you!"


    Wood is also a cold hum. The man behind him, who is playing the piano, rushes into his body. In the blink of an eye, they collide with each other. In the past, even the children of Zhu family can''t see clearly. Liu Qian can''t see clearly either. His speed is so fast that he can''t see clearly. He only sees two figures, which collide again and again and turn into two lights, Fighting in mid air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, there will be a sound explosion. Occasionally, a cobweb pit will suddenly open on the ground, and the clouds in the sky will be dispersed. The battle between the two people will gradually become white hot.


    But those present were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    After all, Liu Qian with blue hair was born with the highest strength. At this time, he was able to compete with wood, who was at the peak in the middle of the huangquan mirror. He didn''t lose the edge at all. His means were very fierce. He was not weaker than the other side and had strong capital.


    At this time, those who fight against those who fight against each other are superior in making decisions.


    Blue hair Liu Qian''s talent is definitely better than that of wood, and even much higher than that of wood.


    At this time, the faces of the children of the Zhu family changed dramatically, as if they were slapped in the face.


    At first, they talked wildly, saying that Liu Qian couldn''t even make it through several rounds. But now, instead of losing, they have a bit of the upper hand. After all, in the sky, the blue light is pressing wood''s white light, and there is no room to fight back. They can only bear it passively.


    Others may not be able to see the trick, but they, as masters of all kinds, do not understand it. They even know better than ordinary people that the horror of Liu Qian with blue hair has surpassed them too much.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Liu Qian, with blue hair, has a situation of crushing when fighting with them.


    This scene brings them great pressure.


    They are the royal family, and they are the best of that kind of people. On weekdays, no one can afford them, but at this time, the performance of Liu Qian with blue hair is really slapping their faces one after another!


    The sun family also had very ugly faces. At this time, many people were looking at the sun family, while others were laughing.


    The great sacrifice of the sun family is also the strongest person of the sun family. At this time, the other party will stand up and suppress him by himself. This battle, even without suspense, has no chance to refute¡° What shall we do, patriarch? "


    A son of the sun family stood up and looked at the ugly Sun Liang with a bitter smile.


    "Fight, listen to my order, ready to go together!"


    On the surface, Sun Liang said nothing, but he used the subtle skills to convey his words to the hearts of all the children of the sun family.


    At this time, the faces of the sun''s children were ugly. How could they have thought that there would be such amazing and gorgeous demons in the Liu family? They had been a little scared for a long time.


    It''s too powerful to imagine.


    "Brother Tian, do you know who that man is? Why don''t we have any information about this child in the Liu family? "


    "Yes, it''s him, it''s him, he''s coming --"


    At this time, Liu Tian, who was badly hurt, trembled when he saw Liu Qian. He was not frightened, but excited and happy.


    He never thought that Liu Qian, who had just entered the congenital realm in the secular world, would grow up so fast at this time that he could not even imagine.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the family accident, he would not rush to come here in a hurry, so that he ignored the boy. Now when he thinks about it, he even has a little regret.


    If you give him more concern and comfort, perhaps, the contradiction between them will not be so deepened.


    After all, Liu Qian did not intend to recognize his ancestors at all. Although his move this time is probably just for his own surname, he did not think too much about it. Anyway, Liu Tian expressed his heartfelt thanks to Liu Qian.


    But he is also proud. Who is not proud to have such a grandson!


    "Up


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, Sun Liang saw dozens of Sun family masters rushing towards Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, didn''t even think about it. He just said, "if you move my family, I will destroy your family. If you are sun, blame you for being greedy. Blame you for being blind and unable to recognize the reality!"


    At this time, the thirteen branches standing behind Liu Qian turned into thirteen killing gods and rushed towards the sun family.


    Bai Gu Liu Qian, almost in an instant, confronted Sun Liang. With a scornful smile, he slapped Sun Liang and directly fanned him out. What he fanned was not something else, but his face!


    Liu Qian, as like as two peas in the same way as Liu Chao Chang, is basically equal in length and length in the body.


    At this time, his hand, compared with the blue hair Liu Qianqiang is really not a bit.


    Liu Qian with blue hair can crush wood out of breath, not to mention this little Sun Liang. In Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s nothing more than a chirp. It''s just a slap to fan him out. It''s just a hand lift. It''s nothing at all.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    After landing, Sun Liang almost vomited out, and his face became pale, just as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Patriarch! Goddamn it, fight it!


    For the family, for the future, go!


    These children of the sun family, desperate to come, just where they will understand, what kind of terror they will face next.


    "Luo Sheng''s gate!"


    It was not Liu Qian himself who spoke, but each of Liu Qian''s members. Only 13 huge "Gates" appeared, in which demons and ghosts were rampant. In addition, a thug who was completely transformed from ghosts and ghosts directly grabbed the group of people who came.


    Even in mid air, a Rosen "gate" emerged, grew up in the sky and took root on it. A huge ghost hand caught wood, who had been stabbed at least a dozen holes in his body. He didn''t care!

 Chapter 1100

    "It''s quite tenacious."


    Liu Qian said in a low voice that he underestimated the people in the world.


    Even though Sun Liang was dragged into the "gate" of Luo Sheng, he was still unwilling to struggle. His powerful destructive power almost destroyed Liu Qian''s "gate" of Luo Sheng.


    However, even if they have a way, what''s more, Liu Qian''s Luo Sheng "gate" is not so easy to break down. Besides, these are the Luo Sheng "gate" he inherited from his followers. Basically, according to Liu Qian''s conjecture, the strength of his separation should be better than him.


    As a result, he could not fight alone, not to mention being imprisoned and strangled in the "gate" of Luo Sheng.


    As the door of Luo Sheng in the sky gradually dissipated, Liu Qian''s lips rose slightly.


    "No matter how tenacious it is, no matter how absolute it is, all resistance is futile."


    This is not only what Liu Qian said to Sun Liang and others, but also a warning to himself.


    Although he is very strong now, he can crush his opponents at the same level or even surpass his own level. However, if there is a higher level of confrontation, Liu Qian has little way to do this.


    Now, only by improving his own strength as soon as possible and reaching the golden mirror as soon as possible, can Liu Qian really be qualified to stand in this world.


    Of course, it''s a long way for Liu Qian to really dominate here and create his own "flower" garden. But fortunately, Liu Qian is not in a hurry. No matter how big his opponent is, Liu Qian has a lot of confidence to face him. To be honest, he is not afraid of anyone. Even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, Liu Qian can strip his opponent''s skin.


    "This is the end of the sun family!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "I went. It''s a bit too good. Who is this guy?"


    "I don''t know, but with the innate strength of the peak, to kill a higher level opponent, this guy''s potential is infinite."


    For a moment, it was like a frying pan around him, whispering about what happened to Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s actions were beyond many people''s imagination, which was incredible.


    But Liu Qian didn''t feel much about the comments around him. He even saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Liu Tian!


    Liu Qian''s cheap grandfather, however, does not intend to go to recognize his family. He has two purposes in dealing with the sun family. First, he helps the Liu family to rise again. After all, he comes down in one continuous line and can''t ignore those feelings.


    The second thing Liu Qian really wanted was the property from the sun family.


    There is a rule in Minghua city that challenges and battles can be carried out. As long as the winner, he has the right to execute the other party''s legacy. To be honest, Liu Qian did it for this purpose.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Friend, wait!"


    "Where are your helpers?"


    At this time, the children of the Zhu family of the royal family drove the strange beasts in their crotch to Liu Qian. They jumped down from these handsome strange beasts and looked at Liu Qian carefully. They were a little nervous. After all, they have seen Liu Qian''s means. Although they haven''t seen Liu Qian do it by himself, those guys who look like him have taught them a profound lesson. Even if they are royal, they dare not show too arrogance when they come to Liu Qian.


    After all, some people really can''t be provoked, especially here, strength is the most important.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Liu Qian didn''t know these so-called royal families. He just felt that each of them was extraordinary, but he didn''t feel how great the other was.


    "This --"


    A few children of the Zhu family looked at each other and said something. Liu Qian was telling the truth. They had nothing to refute.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhu Ling. Zhu Yuanzhang is my great grandfather. To tell you the truth, your performance is very good. I want to make a friend with you."


    At this time, a young man came out and held out his hand to Liu Qian.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s great grandson?


    Liu Qian took a look at these guys. They were all handsome and handsome, and their younger sisters were as beautiful as flowers and jade.


    But these have nothing to do with him, and Liu Qian doesn''t want to make friends with Zhu Yuanzhang.


    But that doesn''t mean these people can offend now.


    "If you''re a friend, forget it. It''s just a nod. Besides, I''m a passer-by."


    Liu Qian nodded his head gently, which was considered polite. He did not look at these royal families whose faces were slightly ugly. He strode away in front of the hundreds of people who were watching the battle. He did not stay. After a while, he was already out of sight.


    "How arrogant the boy is


    "If you have the ability, you can be more arrogant than him. This guy is definitely not a simple" color ". NIMA, he challenges at a big level. His opponent is still that kind of person. He completely suppresses him. It''s like he''s beating his own grandson. He''s arrogant!"


    "It''s really overbearing, but do you see clearly that this guy should not be more than 30 years old?"


    "It''s not more than 30 years old, if it''s for those - wait, what do you say, no, not more than 30 years old!???"


    "Well, I can see people very accurately. This guy is young. He''s not very skillful. He''s really so young. He doesn''t look mature at all. You know, I won''t talk about anything else."


    "It''s impossible. I''m less than 30 years old. I''m the master of peerless mirror. My God, who is this guy? This talent is too evil."


    For a moment, many people on the scene were speechless. They looked at the direction of the "gate" of Minghua city in consternation, as if they were stupid.


    In other words, even the old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years have seen a lot of them, but it''s really rare for them to reach the level that people can''t reach before they are 30 years old. It''s even more shocking than meeting the national treasure panda.


    The Zhu family''s children, who were originally disgusted with Liu Qian''s arrogance and arrogance, were now staring at each other in astonishment.


    You know, the youngest one of them is hundreds of years old, and now it''s just a state of mind. The "color" of each face has become extremely ugly. This opportunity of Liu Qian is really enviable.


    Although I don''t know what he''s faced with and what he''s experienced, he''s less than 30 years old. If such a thing spreads, it''s estimated that others will listen to it as a joke at most. After all, such a thing is really incredible and beyond many people''s imagination.


    Even among the amazing and gorgeous people, even among the legendary ones who have the gift of horror and evil, the youngest one has lived for more than 400 years. But now, when compared with Liu Qian, the gap between them comes out. It''s a big difference.


    "Go and find him. There must be a lot of secrets in this guy. If we can get them, we Zhu family will go to a higher level!"


    "No, third brother, we can''t beat that guy!"


    "I think everyone has just seen his fighting value. We can''t fight, but we can go to find grandfather Zhu Di. He must have a way. After all, grandfather Zhu Di is a prefecture level master now. If you want to move a boy who is born to be the best, you can''t catch him easily!"


    "That''s it. Let''s go and find grandfather Zhu Di!"


    For a moment, the children of the Zhu family who had agreed on the idea, without saying a word, rushed to the camp not far from the ten mile long slope.


    ¡­¡­


    In the government on the edge of the city, the adult was playing with the utensils in his hand. He said to himself, "I don''t know whether the boy is dead or not. It''s best to die, but it''s better to kill the sun family. When it''s time, hehe --"


    "My Lord, no, no --"


    At this time, someone came to us in a hurry. The adult was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. You''re scared. Who else dares to make trouble here in the city?"


    "No, my Lord, listen to me. At first, the guy who challenged the sun family had killed all the masters who went out of the city to fight. Now he is on his way to the sun family!"


    After calming down, the man took a deep breath and explained the truth to the adult.


    "It''s the sun family that''s been - what


    The adult''s face "color" instantly became extremely ugly, and the whole person almost fell into the chair. He just stood up and said, "no, what did you just say?"


    "The sun family has been destroyed. The man is on his way to the sun family. He should have been there by now."


    The man quickly knelt down in front of the adults, carefully back, afraid to say something wrong.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the adult was also trembling, and the God''s "color" became extremely ugly. Now he can understand it. No wonder the boy was so confident that he said he could destroy the sun family.


    "By the way, do you know the situation outside?"


    "There are adults, you look at the big screen, our monitoring has captured!"


    "Good!"


    The man who said that, together with the man, came to the monitoring room in the Yamen. After the battle about Shilipo, his face changed. He said, "this guy is very powerful. He is fifteen. It''s unbelievable. He''s taking advantage of the opportunity. Go and mobilize the guard team to catch this guy!" Arrest?


    The man was a little confused, but he nodded foolishly and said, "OK, I''ll call someone now!"


    Looking at the man leaving, the adult with moustache sneered and said, "no matter how capable you are, you can turn the world in my territory!"

 Chapter 1101

    "It''s done."


    In front of the "door" of the sun family, Liu Qian came out slowly with a fake face. The evil smile on his lips made people feel chilly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian nodded and took back the part. One hand gently wiped on his face. The whole person turned into a different look in an instant. Even his clothes changed a lot.


    When his figure gradually came to the corner not far away, Liu Qian couldn''t help but turn his head. He saw Liu Tian, and at the same time, he also saw the guard team that he was looking at quickly!


    Liu Qian, who narrowed his eyes slightly, stood in the same place silently. He didn''t believe it. These people could see through the human skin mask made by the Yirong master in Fei village. After all, there are few experts who can surpass Liu Qian.


    "Lao Liu, why are you here?"


    "I, I just came to see the recent situation of the sun family. By the way, I want to take my property back."


    "Well, you can do it. The sun family is finished, but you Liu family are also good. When did such a monster happen?"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Tian is also helpless about what his former teammates said.


    After all, Liu Qian didn''t plan to recognize his ancestors at all. Even after he just looked at him at Shili Changpo, he didn''t even see any emotional "waves" in his eyes. That is to say, Liu Qian still treated him like a stranger, without any emotion or ripple.


    This is also a painful point for Liu Tiange. It should have been possible, but I don''t know why Liu Qian''s "parents" didn''t have any enthusiasm for finding Liu Qian. It seems that Liu Qian is not like their own. This also makes Liu Tian very angry.


    But even if he is angry, since Liu Qian doesn''t want to come back, he has no way.


    "By the way, the adults are coming. It''s not good for you to talk. If you want to take back your property, you should take the people of Liu family to come. Don''t show them to the adults. It''s not in line with the rules."


    "OK, I see. Thanks, brother."


    "Go ahead and look at your old age, alas --"


    The city guards who passed by Liu Tian didn''t chat too much with him. After all, they knew what they were doing.


    To tell you the truth, when Liu Tian saw these friends, he was also worried. Now where does he have the heart to manage the Liu family''s industry.


    What he worries about most now is Liu Qian. He has been away for such a long time and has not appeared at all. It really worries him a lot. Besides, now that the adult seems to be going to fight Liu Qian, there will be some trouble.


    When Liu Tian was still worried about Liu Qian, suddenly a dozen "women" rushed out of the sun''s family, one by one with "color" and fear, wailing and screaming like hell, looking embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the guards came over in surprise, grabbed a "woman" by the wrist, and asked with a sneer.


    "Ghosts, ghosts --"


    The woman screamed bitterly and strangely. Her appearance was a little distorted. It seemed that she had really encountered something terrible¡° Where are the ghosts in broad daylight! Don''t talk nonsense, you damsel. Come on, go to the sun''s house and have a look! "


    After the city guard waved, the other city guards didn''t understand that the sun family had fallen down and the monkeys were scattered. There was still some oil and water in it. They had done so much, so they naturally knew how to do it.


    However, when the city guards rushed into the sun family, their faces became sallow.


    Nima, do you want to be so amazing!


    I only saw the sun family at this time, but all the valuable things were removed, and most of them were rubbish that could not be removed. Many of the city guards who saw this scene were a little silly.


    Originally, I was expecting the sun family to have a bad luck this time. Who knew that the result would be like this. Everyone just felt their hearts beating. This is a real bandit.


    "Here you are, my Lord


    Is the adult here?


    Some people called for adults to come. The city guards quickly turned around and looked out. They only saw a man in a light blue "color" official uniform with a mustache coming in step by step. They quickly knelt down and looked at the man carefully. They were "color" Gong Jin, and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    "This --"


    To tell you the truth, after the family was defeated, it was basically the people in the officialdom who were responsible for the ending, and the rest was the winning family.


    But this time, Liu Qian''s move really exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    At least, the sun family can be ranked among the top three in the third rate family. But it''s just such a family. There was a lot of oil and water in it. When they came, there was no oil and water in it. They didn''t even leave behind the chicken and garlic. It''s a bit cruel.


    Locust transit, bandit rampant also just like this, do not want to do so absolutely!


    "Come on - go get that Liu - by the way, what''s his name Liu?"


    The adult asked a question to the people around him, and a meritorious Cao around him quickly opened the backup of the challenge book and looked at it, then he was dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The adult snatched the challenge book in a hurry. Oh, I''ll go. This NIMA is using invisible "medicine" water!


    Even now, they don''t know how the sun family was defeated, and they don''t know who killed the sun family directly. Now Liu Qian has closed up the mess and left, but now he doesn''t even show his shadow. It can be said that Liu Qian has changed his appearance a little, and who can recognize him?


    "My Lord, whether that guy is a member of the Liu family or not is up to Shangquan."


    Gongcao carefully looked at the patriarch, and said that he was smart. As for the invisible "medicine" water, he didn''t mention a word, for fear that it would involve him.


    "It must be Liu Tian''s family that''s responsible for this. Come on, go and catch all the Liu Tian''s family in Tianlao. I want to see who dares to make trouble in Minghua city!"


    This adult is really angry with his beard and eyes, and his face is furious. It''s not a thing. It''s all his cheap money. If he doesn''t get any good, he may be punished for a crime of ignorance in the future. If he does it according to the rules, he may lose his black veil.


    Now, we have to find the Liu family as the scapegoat. Who let Liu Qian be the first bird in the family at that time¡° Dog officer


    Many of the city guards were secretly scolding, but on the surface they didn''t dare to slack off. They just went out in a hurry to find the Liu family.


    They also sigh in their hearts that the Liu family is going to be completely out of business.


    According to the "nature" of the governor, the Liu family will surely be thoroughly weeded. At that time, it will really be the Liu family who carries the pot. However, he can still get away with the law and even scrape some oil on the Liu family.


    In fact, everyone present understood that this was not to make the Liu family carry the pot. It was their fault and had nothing to do with the Liu family.


    But at this time, it can be relied on the Liu family. Isn''t it just the bottle of ancestral blood in the hands of the Liu family that the Fu Mu is doing.


    It''s something we all know, but no one will say it. Sometimes it''s better to be smart and not get into trouble.


    "Go


    Liu Qian, who has been paying close attention to the affairs in the city, has a clear view of everything inside.


    At this time, his people had already arrived at Liu Tian, who was not yet aware of the situation. As soon as they grasped his hand, they immediately sent Liu Tian to the small world, where he took care of him separately. There would be no problem.


    Liu Qian, who has done all this, seems to be doing nothing. He strolls around the street, looking at the border town under martial law, and inquiring about Liu Tian and other people''s whereabouts in the small world.


    Liu Tian didn''t know. He was safe now, especially when he heard Liu Qian say that the patriarch wanted to count them. He was also a little scared, but he nodded and told Liu Qian where the people of the Liu family were hiding.


    Although the Liu family''s industry in minghuacheng is not very good, there are still many small industries, especially some properties made by other families. It''s not easy to find out if you want to hide them.


    What''s more, there are many families in Minghua City, and their interests are intertwined. Even if the government really wants to find out who they are, it''s not so easy. All the families have to face up, and they can''t rush to search for people.


    "Here it is."


    Liu Qian looked at a small shop which was only a grocery store on the surface, but there was a courtyard behind it. With a hidden figure, he went straight in and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He went straight to the backyard.


    In the backyard, there is a couple of husbands and wives in their thirties, some children and some old people.


    "It''s them!"


    In the small world, Liu Tian looks at the family excitedly, and the God''s "color" is somewhat "exciting".


    Outside, Liu Qian suddenly showed his figure.


    "Who --"


    Before a word was finished, all the people present were caught in the small world by Liu Qian almost instantaneously.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qian quietly threw everything that could be swept away into the small world, and then left quietly.


    Liu Qian didn''t leave Minghua city. After all, there is no need for identification here. There are too many floating population, and it''s not like the secular world. There will be one or another organizations to take charge of it.


    But most of the people here focus on cultivation. Who cares about that? Otherwise, how could the Zhu family give up their royal status and just want to be a city leader? Isn''t it because it can save a lot of things. It''s Liu Qian. Standing at the window of a hotel, his "color" is a little ugly. It''s only because he knows that the couple he just saved are Liu Tian''s son and daughter-in-law, or even his parents!

 Chapter 1102

    "Is that possible?"


    Liu Qian muttered to himself. He didn''t know whether it was his parents or not. In a word, Liu Qian didn''t see how much resemblance they had with himself., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Even Liu Qian is a little depressed about this. Are they not his parents, but Liu Tian''s other children?


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qian disappeared in the hotel. When he appeared, he was already in the small world.


    In the hotel, Liu Qian, dressed in a white bone suit, grabs the ring connecting the small world, quietly closes his eyes and sleeps.


    In the small world.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. By the way, Xiaoqian saved us."


    "Xiaoqian? Which one''s moving


    "Liu Qian! Your son


    "Liu Qian?"


    "Yes."


    "Father, how many times have I told you that he --"


    At this point, the young couple''s faces changed slightly. Liu Tian was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? You two always stop here every time. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, let me tell you. Yes, it''s my fault. I, I can''t have a baby --"


    The woman had a bitter smile, a bit of a twist, and the beauty was ugly.


    As soon as her words came out, Liu Tian was stunned, just like a bolt from the blue!


    No, not alive!?


    How did Liu Qian come from?


    For a moment, his brain could not turn around. He was stunned. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "no, you are saying it again?"


    "Father, she, what she said is true. Liu Qian was actually picked up by us in the mountains at the beginning. At the beginning, we just looked at his pity --"


    "Yes, later we were chased and killed by our enemies, so we put him in Yi Zhengxin''s place and let him take care of him. We thought very simply, leaving a message of suspended animation. At least we can stop his idea of looking for us in the future. After all, he is not our own."


    "And we have also left a lot of money for Yi Zhengxin, at least in the future we can make the child comfortable with food and clothing."


    "We''ve done everything we can. Father, you, the Liu Qian You said is not the child we picked up. We saw that child at the beginning, but we didn''t have any qualification to cultivate ancient martial arts. You should be wrong about that."


    "Yes, Dad, we have tested his physique at the beginning. He should not be the material for cultivating ancient martial arts. You must be wrong."


    "What, yes, I admit it wrong?"


    Liu Tian''s face turned yellow in a flash, and his dying body looked more like a teenager in this period of time.


    "Dad, are you ok?"¡° Father


    This pair of young husband "women" constantly pacify Liu Tian, want to let him slowly God.


    It''s okay. Can it be okay?


    For Liu Tian, Liu Qian may be the greatest pride in his life, especially the growth of Liu Qian over the years, which is absolutely a new look.


    His performance, his rise, can''t be described as evil at all.


    But it happened that such a gifted young man had nothing to do with his Liu family. At most, he was just the adopted son picked up. But did he really raise him? No, no!


    Even attracted his hatred for the Liu family, this is to let Liu Tianliu pain unceasingly.


    Liu Qian, who came not far away, trembled when he heard the conversation. His eyes were blurred with tears, but he wiped them away. He came step by step and came to these people.


    "It''s OK. His injury has been cured by me. By the way, let me introduce myself. I was Liu Qian who you" gave "to Yi Zhengxin! Thank you for giving me this name, and thank you for bringing me out of the mountains and handing me over to Yi Zhengxin. Anyway, you saved my life, and I have nothing to repay. "


    "This time, your Liu family is in crisis, and I will take you to the secular world. After all, now the Liangjie mountain has no place for your Liu family. This is my reward."


    Then Liu Qian turned around and walked out of the small world.


    When Bai Gu Liu Qian saw that the "color" of his face was not very good-looking after he came out, he didn''t say anything. He just "handed" the ring to Liu Qian, and then it turned into golden hair and returned to Liu Qian''s brain.


    "I knew it, I knew it --"


    Then Liu Qian squatted silently in the corner, his body trembling, tears gushing out and falling down his cheek.


    "Why didn''t you say it at the beginning, but now, why, why --"


    "Yes, I picked it up by Liu Qian. I''m an abandoned child. I don''t know who my parents are. I''m a wild child. I''m a wild child."


    "Wu Wu"


    "Why, why gave birth to me and didn''t support me, but instead abandoned me? What kind of parents are you? What kind of parents are you


    "Did I offend you?"!? Is that what I owe Liu Qian? "


    "Or did I do something wrong in my last life, which should be my life? Why, why! "


    At this time, Liu Qian, if a helpless child, huddled in the corner, tightly hugged his shoulders, and from time to time, he would gently hit the board in the corner with his head, making a thumping sound.


    Does it hurt? Naturally, the head is the most vulnerable place for people. Besides, the boards here are made of high-quality wood, as hard as iron.


    But he didn''t have the slightest feeling, just bumping like this.


    "Why, am I so hateful to be abandoned?"


    "I can''t practice ancient martial arts, I don''t have that kind of constitution, but what am I now and how far I have come? Can you believe it?"|¡°¡® Bastard, how can you decide whether Liu Qian will live or die? My life is up to me, not heaven


    "I, Liu Qian, will go to the top and stand at the top in my life!"


    "At that time, I, I must make you regret today''s remarks, and the so-called ''parents'' who once abandoned me. Ha - ridiculous, ridiculous."


    As time goes by, the wooden board has been hit by Liu Qian with a few cobwebs. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be smashed alive.


    Three days passed in a row. During these three days, Liu Qian did not eat or drink. He bumped into each other like this, and the sound of Dong Dong was heard all the time.


    If it wasn''t for the sound insulation effect of the hotel, I''m afraid the waiter would have come up to see what happened.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, the board was even knocked out of a hole.


    Liu Qian looked at the hole blankly. His tears seemed to have dried up. He could not help but slowly stood up from the ground, went downstairs in a muddle, and left after paying for three days.


    "This guy is so strange."


    "Yes, he looks like he lost his soul."


    "I don''t know. It should be something big."


    Looking at Liu Qian''s back, many people come to the hotel, curious looking at his back, gradually away, one by one is also talking.


    Liu Qian came out of the hotel and walked out of the city aimlessly.


    Frame frame¡ª¡ª


    The horses are neighing. Who dares to be so blatant in the city of Minghua, except the people of the Royal Zhu family, dares to rush like this regardless of the crowd on the street.


    Especially the leader of the team, a set of gold "color" armor, extraordinary military, carrying a bright silver gun, hip sweaty BMW, one horn on the top of the head, rib wings, action, if the wind and thunder move together, issued a buzzing sound.


    After that, he followed a group of twelve guards, each of them was dark armor, dark steed, indifferent, wearing a grimace mask. Just a look, you can clearly feel the endless cold.


    With the approaching of this team, many people consciously pull aside, but there is only one figure walking in the center of the street step by step.


    "Get out of the way!"


    From a distance, the handsome man galloped to see Liu Qian who was out of his mind. He yelled at him and pulled out a whip from the bloody BMW to hit him on the back.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "This guy is stupid!"


    "Get out of the way, that''s Zhu Mingjie, the most gifted son of the Zhu family in Minghua city. If you offend him, it''s useless to kill you!"


    Some people keep shouting. After all, in many people''s eyes, Liu Qian should be a poor man.


    But the whip came with a slap. It seemed that it didn''t matter whether Liu Qian was a poor man or not. It seemed that the whip represented the pride and anger of the master. In Zhu Mingjie''s opinion, as long as he dared to stand in his way, he would be damned! Any stumbling block, any roadblock, is his enemy, will be mercilessly destroyed by him!


    This is his idea of martial arts. The road ahead is slow and unstoppable. He will march forward without turning back.


    It can be said that his idea of martial arts is the same as his life. In his heart, martial arts is everything!


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have reached the top of the congenital world at such a young age. He is still the kind of person who is many times better than those of his grandparents. Now he is just under 50 years old, and he is the most talented son of the whole Zhu family.


    It is also the vanguard of Zhu family''s future game against the major cities, and the pillar of Zhu family in the future!


    "Go to hell!"


    With a sneer, Zhu Mingjie waved his whip to Liu Qian''s back. He was ruthless and wanted to whip Liu Qian to pieces.


    Liu Qian, who was walking, suddenly stopped.


    In other words, brother Qian is at the peak of his righteous indignation. He hates his parents. Why did he abandon him when he was born? He hates the world, and he hates everyone more¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian turned his head, his eyes cold, stretched out his hand and grasped the whip. With his sneer, Zhu Mingjie, who was holding the whip, was also stunned. His eyebrows locked tightly and dared to fight back!?

 Chapter 1103

    Zhu Mingjie jerked back to stop, but the whip seemed to grow on Liu Qian''s hand, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it back. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Let go!"


    Zhu Mingjie looks at Liu Qian in front of him coldly. It seems that if Liu Qian doesn''t let go, he will definitely kill him the next second!


    Liu Qian, with his head tilted, has no emotion.


    No one knows what Liu Qian is thinking in the past three days. Even he himself is in a muddle. He doesn''t know what state he is in at this time.


    But one thing is obvious. At this moment, brother Qian is very angry!


    "This boy is too kind. He dares to stop Zhu Mingjie''s horse team."


    "This is the pillar of Minghua city in the future. It is said that he is the most hopeful to surpass Zhu Di!"


    "What a pity."


    For a while, many people talked about it. When they looked at Liu Qian, their eyes were full of unspeakable pity, as if the dying man would be Liu Qian.


    "No


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at Zhu Mingjie. His "color" gradually changed from indifference to coldness.


    "No!"


    Zhu Mingjie burst out laughing and said, "it''s funny. You little thief, dare to shout in front of our king. OK, I''ll show you how you dare to stop me!"


    Without saying a word, Zhu Mingjie jumped down from the steed and strode toward Liu Qian. He didn''t need the whip, so he threw it away and let Liu Qian grasp it.


    "This boy is just looking for death. Our king can kill the peak of huangquan mirror in green clothes. What is he, an ordinary congenital peak


    "Go to the theatre. Anyway, I don''t know how long it will take to get out of town."


    On the black "color" steeds, however, there were strong men in black "color" armor. At this time, they looked lazily at Liu Qian and Zhu Mingjie, staring at them with the mentality of watching a play.


    It''s as if Liu Qian will die the next second. After all, in their eyes, Liu Qian is powerful, but what he meets is Zhu Mingjie, the most talented child of the Zhu family, and the future of the Zhu family!


    Even those who protect Zhu Mingjie are all outstanding. Each of them has the highest cultivation of the mirror of the yellow spring. They are all people of that kind. They are legends in the eyes of many people.


    "If you don''t let it go, just hold on to it. If you don''t want to hold on to it to see the king of hell, there will be some gifts."


    Zhu Mingjie looked at Liu Qian disdainfully and grabbed him at his neck.


    This grab is not an ordinary grab, but the use of its real martial arts Zhujia, dragon grab!


    If we do this, it is very likely that Liu Qian will get some blood "holes" out of his neck. At that time, even the great Luo immortal will not be able to save him.


    No matter who it is, even his own father, he dares to kill the blocking tiger!


    Anyone who dares to block his way in front of his martial arts is a sinner, an enemy, and should die.


    This is Zhu Mingjie''s martial art. No mistakes are allowed¡° Stupid


    Zhu Mingjie''s hand was about to catch Liu Qian''s neck, but the next second, Liu Qian''s speed was faster, a loud slap in the face, very decisive fan in Zhu Mingjie''s face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The slap was extremely loud, not only on Zhu Mingjie''s face, but also on everyone at the theatre.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, Zhu Mingjie fell to the ground heavily. Just now, he was slapped by Liu Qian, and he didn''t even have the chance to change his moves in mid air. In this way, his cheek was red and swollen, and the five bright red fingerprints were very obvious, and the pain was burning.


    Covering his face, Zhu Mingjie is a little unbelievable and confused!


    He was hit, or hit in the face!?


    Huh?


    At this time, the faces of the guards of the black "color" armor at the theatre also changed suddenly, and they were about to walk over when they got off the horse. However, the stunned Zhu Mingjie waved his hand and restrained their actions, which made the group of people hate to eat Liu Qian alive when they were looking at him.


    This son of a bitch, who can you beat? Dare to beat their master!


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Around, many people don''t even know how to describe this scene. They swallow saliva one by one.


    Nima, this is the pride of the Zhu family in Minghua city. It''s also a blow in their face. After all, at first, no one was optimistic about Liu Qian. In many people''s eyes, Liu Qian was even defined as a dead man.


    But what''s the situation now? Liu Qian doesn''t have anything to do. Instead, he goes step by step to Zhu Mingjie. With a sneer on his cold face, he says, "the flower in the greenhouse, even if you are ten years old and reach the congenital peak, what''s more, you are not. To tell you the truth, you are really stupid. In my eyes, there is no difference between genius and fool, There are only enemies and relatives, you, enemies


    Zhu Mingjie, squinting his eyes and covering one cheek, slowly stood up. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger as much as possible. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, you''re very good. You''re kind. Now I really can''t wait to fight with you!"


    "Decisive battle, you?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked contemptuously at Zhu Mingjie in front of him and said, "who gave you confidence?"


    "You --"


    Zhu Mingjie was stunned for a moment. NIMA, this is more arrogant than himself. He thought his mind of martial arts was crazy enough, but now it seems that there is still a big gap compared with the one in front of him.


    He had thought that it would be good to kill Liu Qian in front of him at will and eradicate the obstacles. Then he had something important to do.


    But now it seems that he can''t be killed at will. In order not to affect the Zhu family''s dominant position in Minghua City, he had to choose to fight with Liu Qian outside the city.


    But now it''s good. People think he''s not qualified at all. With Zhu Mingjie''s arrogance, where can he manage the rules of the Zhu family at this time? With a low roar, he laughs and says, "OK, you''re right, but now, I want you to die!"


    I can only see a five clawed Golden Dragon emerge behind it, roaring and roaring. Even the surrounding buildings are shaking with the capsule, and some residue is falling¡° Ah -- "


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian glanced at the guards behind Zhu Mingjie and said with disdain, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. You don''t blame me for being unkind. Just in time, brother Qian is really angry now."


    "You deserve to kill me!"


    At this moment, Zhu Mingjie almost returned Liu Qian''s words to him by the way.


    He is only nine in forty now, and he has reached this level, which is almost the result of hundreds of years of efforts of others.


    This is also his pride and his capital. He can stand out in such an ancient city as Minghua city and become the face of Minghua city. He is the spokesman of the Zhu family. If he is not proud, he is even sorry for his identity.


    Now, his pride is trampled down by Liu Qian in front of him. How can he tolerate it!?


    "It''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not, mouth gun!"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "it''s too easy to kill you. Come on."


    "Hehe, hehe --"


    All of a sudden, after hearing Liu Qian''s arrogant words, Zhu Mingjie burst out laughing. At this time, many guards behind him wanted to stand up and arrest Liu Qian, but he raised his hand and said, "my martial arts, don''t you forget it? I have to deal with it by myself!"


    "But"


    A guard carefully said, "this guy is not simple, I''m afraid --"


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong!"


    Zhu Mingjie yelled at the men who wanted to come and "insert" their hands behind him. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he said, "I''m the royal family, the future of the Zhu family, and the son of heaven. What are you? You''re just a wild bastard. Now, I''ll take your life and break the rules. I''ll tell grandfather Taizu that now, you''re going to die for me!"


    Son of a bitch!?


    Liu Qian suddenly blooms in his eyes. His body moves in an instant. The next second, he has stood behind Zhu Mingjie. In his palm, a beating heart is still flowing hot blood.


    "As I said, you are not worthy to fight with me at all, but anyway, you are a man of honor here. I''ll kill you. You Minghua city can''t tolerate me, so --"


    Liu Qian, with his heart in his hand, moved in an instant before everyone could recover.


    But it''s not killing people, it''s running.


    I, NIMA, fight against a dynasty and an ancient city by one person. Liu Qian has not so much energy.


    Although he is now attacking his heart with rage, at least he has found a good reason to kill an arrogant boy and let off the fire. If he doesn''t go now, when will he stay.


    Almost for a moment, Liu Qian''s figure immediately turned into a streamer and ran towards the outside of the city, so fast that even the shadow could not be captured.


    Looking at Zhu Mingjie, the future of Zhu family and the pride of Zhu family.


    There was a bloody hole in his heart. It was his heart that Liu Qian had just held in his hand.


    In other words, Liu Qian can crush people like the peak of huangquan mirror. What is Zhu Mingjie? However, Liu Qian''s strength is similar to that of him, or even worse than that of him. If Liu Qian wants to kill him, it''s not as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. It doesn''t take much effort at all. At this time, there''s no need to worry about anything. He just leaves.


    Anyway, it was this guy who sent it to the gate himself, and it''s not bad for Liu Qian.


    "My Lord"


    "Come on, let''s send you back. Doctor Xuan, doctor Tai --"


    At the moment when the guards came back from the state of being "forced", they rushed to Zhu Mingjie, and all kinds of remedies were put out in a hurry.


    And a lot of people around, at this time is really completely ignorant circle, I NIMA, what''s the situation ah, so fierce.


    This, this legendary Zhu Minghua, the pride of the future, was slaughtered like this!?


    Even a genius like Zhu Mingjie didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was given instant seconds.


    Oh, I''ll go. How strong is the innate peak that killed him in the second. For a moment, many people on the scene didn''t even dare to imagine.

 Chapter 1104

    This time, Liu Qian really caused a great disaster!


    But it''s no wonder that brother Qian was in a muddle at that time. He didn''t know what his future was or what his life experience was. Everything was like a "fan", which made him very distressed.


    In the face of such a result, brother Qian is also very sad and indignant.


    But just at this time, Zhu Mingjie appeared, which not only disturbed brother Qian''s mood, but also completely angered him, especially his attitude. His superior appearance made brother Qian extremely unhappy.


    Such people even threatened to kill brother Qian.


    Brother Qian is not the one to be offended. You have to kill him. If brother Qian doesn''t fight back and strike first, it''s still brother Qian!


    Therefore, there is such a scene, the future of the Zhu family, the pride of the Zhu family, was almost killed by Liu Qian.


    The muscles, bones and skins cultivated by the people of ancient martial arts can not only play the role of defense, but also protect the heart and Dantian, the two greatest weaknesses. As for the mind, there will be other ways to protect it.


    However, Liu Qian''s moves were too fast and frightening, even making people have no chance to react. He took off Zhu Mingjie''s heart with a crushing gesture.


    After removing Zhu Mingjie''s heart, Liu Qian chose to leave for the first time.


    It can be said that Zhu Mingjie was strangled by Liu Qian, and Ming Huacheng was in complete chaos.


    Although the news has not yet reached Zhu Yuanzhang''s ears, Zhu Di, who was originally called by several royal families to chase and intercept Liu Qian, has arrived. At this time, he is being led by several little guys, and he is already at the gate of the city.


    "Why is this man in such a hurry, running so fast to die?"


    There is a general around Zhu Di, looking at Liu Qian''s figure, rushing from the side of their team. Soon, it has turned into a smoke and dust, and disappeared without a trace. Then he laughs.


    "Maybe someone has been offended or something urgent has happened. Go in. By the way, you boys, the guy named Liu doesn''t even have his name. Don''t you know how big Minghua city is? Is it hard to find someone?"


    Zhu Di, known as the king of Yan in history, was a real ruthless being. He was cruel and violent in means. Many terrible criminal laws were designed by him. He was a real evil king.


    However, what''s different from his name is that he is white and tender. Just as Liu Qian passed by here, he took a look at him. Good boy, little white face. If this "color" is lost in some clubs, it''s the life of the cowherd. It means that some "fat" rich women will call him to Baoye at night.


    "Uncle - huh!? Who dares to run in Minghua at least


    Just at this time, the royal family''s children, who had been riding in this line, suddenly looked into the city. They saw only a few people in black armor rushing towards the city with murderous faces. They had a tendency to fight against each other.


    "Wait, this is Zhu Mingjie''s man. Stop it!"


    Zhu Di waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry!"


    "It''s the Lord!"


    All of a sudden, the party fell down from the horse and knelt down in front of Zhu Di with tears in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" When Zhu Di''s face changed, NIMA, do something!


    "Tell the Lord that the young Marquis has been assassinated. The assailant is running out. We are chasing him!"


    Someone cried and said, "Wang Ye, you want to make the decision for our little Marquis!"


    "What --"


    As soon as the color of Zhu Di''s face changed, his already white face became even paler.


    Who is Zhu Mingjie? That''s his Zhu family''s hope. Zhu Di turned his head and said, "but the boy who just ran out of the city?"


    "Exactly!"


    After being confirmed, Zhu Di didn''t care whether it was in the city or whether it was forbidden to fly. He turned into a red light and rushed to the direction of Liu Qian''s escape.


    "Chase


    The general, with a cold face and a wave of his hand, turned his horse around and ran towards the rear.


    However, even on the way of pursuing Liu Qian, the people''s faces were still very ugly. It was as if the dead were not Zhu Mingjie, but their close relatives. Their faces were full of sadness and resentment. They wished they could find Liu Qian right now and make an example of him!


    "My Lord, this is the assassination of the young marquis. It''s really a big deal. I don''t know who sent it. It''s really hard to deal with it."


    "Where do I know? Damn it, no matter who he is, he must be killed!"


    "I don''t know what the strength of that man is, how to run so fast!"


    "Congenital peak, just now I have paid attention to him, this guy''s strength will not be too strong, want to also run not far, Wang Ye will be able to catch up with him."


    "That is, who is our Lord, but now he has really stepped into the earth. It''s not a small idea to pursue him to a congenital peak."


    "It''s nonsense. Follow me!"


    For a moment, when the troops left, the smoke and dust filled the official road, and the sound of the galloping horses came from time to time, gradually moving away.


    In Minghua City, it can be said that the death of Zhu Mingjie is even more incredible than the death of Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, Zhu Mingjie is the future of the whole Minghua city. At such an age, it is a congenital condition, or that kind of person. The future is really limitless.


    Some even claim that with Zhu Minghua''s level and talent, he will have the highest impact on heaven in the future.


    However, such a super genius almost died miserably. Although he has been sent to the city Lord''s mansion, his heart is no longer there. It''s really hard to save him.


    "Order, at any cost, also want to find my baby grandson''s heart back, damn, who in the end, to my Ming Hua City adverse!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who is already the pinnacle of the prefecture level, and his big footed horse queen, look at this face, whose color is as yellow as gold paper, and his whole body is covered with blood. With a blood hole in his heart, Zhu Mingjie''s face turns pale.


    "Grandson, it''s OK. It will be OK. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. There''s too much milk here. I''m not afraid."


    Empress Ma nearly fainted. She was also strong. If she fainted now, she could not figure out what kind of "chaos" she would make. It''s a critical moment now. Zhu Mingjie''s heart can''t do anything, and others can''t lose anything. This is the existence that has sealed his own memory and has been reborn. The future is absolutely limitless. It would be a great pity if he died here so unknowingly.


    But he said that Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and looked at him from a distance. His face was cold and he was about to take Liu Qian back by himself.


    "Newspaper, emperor, there''s news. Mr. Zhu Di has gone after him."


    "Oh? I''ll be relieved if Di''er goes after her. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who is not angry and powerful, exudes a kind of domineering power like a king. At this time, he is even more angry and says, "no matter who you are, I don''t care what kind of power you have behind you. If you dare to move my precious grandson, I will destroy you!"


    ¡­¡­


    But Liu Qian ran all the way. He didn''t expect that he would make such a big mistake.


    "The future of the Zhu family, ouch, I''ll go and take my heart away. I''m sure I won''t be able to live. However, it''s very exciting. Haha --"


    Liu Qian, who was running all the way, suddenly stopped. He had a smile on his lips, but his face changed suddenly.


    Pursuit!


    Very powerful pursuers can almost crush him in advance. No, it''s not crush. It should be the super frightening existence of killing him in seconds.


    What should I do?


    By the way, Yirong!


    I don''t know if this man can find out about Fei village!


    When Liu Qian thought of it, he wiped it on his face. Not only did his face change into a handsome face, but also his clothes changed into a suit of royal clothes. He wore a jade pendant around his waist, a sword and a folding fan in his hand.


    With him gently shaking, but also some romantic taste.


    Not long after Liu Qian''s change, he saw only a red light. Yes, it was a blood red "color" light. In the blink of an eye, he rushed forward from his side and disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    Liu Qian''s mouth widened in surprise. The speed was at least several times his own. It was so fast that it was incredible. Even Liu Qian''s heart trembled.


    If it''s against the other side, it''s really needless to say, it''s definitely dead.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he can see the opportunity quickly. If he is slower, he will be miserable later.


    "You''d better run away."


    Liu Qian muttered. He walked forward lightly and followed the official road. After a while, he was already walking with some passers-by on the official road.


    Those passers-by just took a look at Liu Qian and said nothing. After all, Liu Qian has innate strength, and they are all the same. They are not enemies. Naturally, there will be no gap. They just don''t care about who Liu Qian is in Minghua city.


    "Look what that is


    "I, damn, that''s Zhu Di, the king of Yan!" Just when Liu Qian thought he was safe, suddenly a red light in the sky fell in front of them.


    I only saw a young man like a little white face, who was ugly and came this way, looking coldly at every passer-by, including Liu Qian.


    "Stop!"


    Zhu Di coldly looked at the group of people in front of him. As soon as he spoke, who would dare to say anything? They all stood trembling, for fear of offending the prince in the name of the devil.


    "Can you see someone galloping past just now?"


    Zhu Di coldly glanced at all the people and carefully observed them.

 Chapter 1105

    "No, we don''t see anyone galloping past. It''s just us all the way. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Some passers-by rushed to report back, for fear that it would be too late and make the king of Yan unhappy. It would be miserable at that time.


    This is the existence of the devil level. For those who dare to disrespect him on weekdays, moving the roller is to kill the family. It''s merciless. It''s a model of ruthlessness.


    "Oh? Am I chasing in the wrong direction? "


    Zhu Di frowned. He was not talking nonsense. He turned and left. But this time, he turned into four red lights in succession. He ran in four directions and disappeared in an instant.


    "Good, terrible."


    Liu Qian said in a hurry that Zhu Di, the king of Yan, even gave him the illusion that he was heaven, which was terrible.


    Not only the momentum, but also the personal breath is extremely terrifying. Even he can kill people with one look. This is the real power.


    After hearing Liu Qian''s statement, other passers-by sighed one after another, saying, "I don''t know who has offended the king of Yan. To tell you the truth, this is the first time I''ve seen the king of Yan come out to chase people."


    "Let''s go quickly, or the king of Yan will be angry, but the result is self-evident. Go quickly."


    Some people hastily echoed and said, "the king of Yan is said to be unreasonable. Everything depends on his own preferences. In the ancient martial arts world, weak" meat "and strong food are the rules of the jungle. He can do whatever he wants. The king of Yan really interprets the rules of the jungle incisively and vividly. It''s terrible."


    "We''d better hurry."


    Liu Qian hastily urged him, as if he was with these people. He couldn''t help it. When he met Zhu Di, Liu Qian was a little afraid. The other party gave him the feeling that he was too strong, even too strong.


    If Liu Qian is compared to a boy of sixteen or seventeen, Zhu Di is definitely a man of twenty or seventy-eight.


    In other words, when a young man fights with a young man who has practiced martial arts, it''s just looking for abuse.


    If the gap is too big, it''s better to go first.


    "Yes, yes, hold on, hold on."


    They were in a hurry to get on the road, but they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They ran so fast that they almost tried their best.


    This time, the high and low will make a judgment.


    Liu Qian is the fastest runner, but he also knows the reason why the gun hits the bird in the head. Therefore, he just hangs behind the second fastest runner, and other people are also in a hurry to follow.


    In this way, after running for half a day, I didn''t know how far I had run. After all, I stepped out of the official road and came to the front of an unknown forest.


    "Here we are, brothers. Let''s go."


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Liu Qian saw that these guys were going to leave and asked in a hurry.


    In other words, it''s safer to have more people. At least, although the target is bigger, it''s safer to have someone block it.


    "Of course we went hunting. Why do you always follow us?" Liu Qian''s life was not easy for them. They didn''t know who he was. If the boy was making trouble while they were hunting, the consequences would be bad. Therefore, they excluded Liu Qian.


    "Hunting, how about I follow you? To tell you the truth, I''ve never hunted before."


    As soon as Liu Qian smiles, he wants to rub along with him. At least he has to wait for safety. After all, Zhu Di''s feeling to him is a little too terrible. It''s a killing God.


    "That''s not good. You don''t know which family''s childe brother is. It''s really a bit inappropriate for you to follow."


    Some people say that the color of the face is not very good-looking.


    "Let''s go. He can follow us as long as he doesn''t make trouble for us. Don''t forget that our task is very urgent."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    It seems that these people don''t pay attention to Liu Qian at all. After all, he is a congenital peak, but he is present at several levels. Who is afraid of who? Besides, these guys are good at group warfare. They have done more and less. Naturally, they are not afraid of Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, those guys said that people didn''t pass by them at all. They should be dressed as a group of hunters, but how can they follow a handsome young man?"


    Zhu Di is looking for the murderer who assassinated Zhu Mingjie everywhere, but after a long time, he didn''t see a person, except for the team he just met on the road.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Di could not help taking a deep breath and said, "can''t it be that Pianpian childe is what I''m looking for?"


    Zhu Di, who felt that he might have a lot of sex, took a deep breath. Then he scolded himself for his carelessness and rushed to the direction he came.


    But when he returned to where the team was, where there was Liu Qian''s shadow, he had already followed the team into the forest in front of him, looking for him, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, it''s hard to defeat Zhu Di. At least he is also a prefecture level master. What''s more, he needs to find a person. For him, it''s easy to catch him.


    "I want to run away from Zhu Di, but I don''t want to see if you have the capital!"


    Zhu Di sneered and strode towards the forest. The powerful Qi turned into countless Zhu Di, who spread all over the world. He fanned out in all directions to search for Liu Qian''s figure.


    "This is --"


    Liu Qian was following several hunters to hunt their targets. Suddenly, a figure came behind him quietly. Liu Qian didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he turned around, he clapped his hand.


    Pop!


    Just for a moment, the figure was shot into the air by Liu Qian.


    "Found out!"


    Liu Qian frowned and left without saying a word!


    What''s up?


    Those hunters didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. When they looked, Liu Qian was gone.


    After all, Liu Qian''s fight with Zhu Di, the king of Yan, is too fast. It can be solved in one move. It''s not really Zhu Di, the king of Yan. It''s just a separation of Qi and form. Everyone present can smash him. But even so, no one dares to do that. It''s Zhu Di, the king of Yan, who dares to shit on his head.


    "I''ve been waiting for a day!"


    When the hunters came back to their senses and looked around, they could only see that the true Qi forms all over the mountains and fields gradually formed. It seemed that they had locked their prey and rushed towards the deep forest. Then, they saw a red light rushing past like a rainbow and disappeared in a moment.


    "Zhudi, the king of Yan, seems to have provoked him. Otherwise, how could Zhudi, the king of Yan, come out in person?"


    "Maybe. This boy is going to be in bad luck."


    For a moment, none of the hunters was optimistic about Liu Qian. After all, he was Zhu Di, the king of Yan.


    As the so-called shadow of the famous tree, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, is in the city of Minghua, but he can stop the great terror of children''s night cry. When he is mentioned, the only thing people can think of is fear and death.


    "Still want to run?"


    "If you don''t run, will you catch up and kill me? Are you stupid or I stupid, you idiot!"


    Liu Qian, who is running at a high speed, feels that what he is catching up with behind him for the time being is just a separation. He can''t help sneering and yelling back. However, his foot speed is not slow. On the contrary, it is faster and faster. He wants to leave here and doesn''t want to stay here.


    "If you dare to talk to me like this, no wonder you dare to assassinate my stupid nephew and grandson!"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, is catching up with him with a sneer. I''m even behind him. However, Liu Qian''s speed is not slow. He''s at least several times faster than the general congenital peak. He can even compete with some high-level experts.


    This also brought a lot of trouble to Zhu Di''s pursuit. After all, it was some time ago that he joined the local level "medicine" refiner. Only in this way can he have the capital to stride from the top of Xuanji to the place where he is said to be as famous as his father, Zhu Yuanzhang.


    But after all, it was not long before he stepped into the earth. So, most of the time, he was more stable in his own realm, and let himself completely integrate into the earth.


    And now he does not dare to give full play to his strength in the real sense, which also gives Liu Qian a chance to take advantage of. Otherwise, with Liu Qian''s capital, how can he really cross the Yan King Zhu Di at the beginning of the territory.


    It is said that starting from the mirror of the yellow spring, there is no big gap, that is, the gap between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud.


    Unless it''s that kind of person who is fighting against the ordinary high-level master, there are really too few people who can leap over the level to challenge. In addition to those demons who are said to have such strength, even Zhu Mingjie is now only able to reach a higher level in the congenital realm and the early stage of the peerless mirror of that kind of person, rather than crossing the great realm in the real sense. He is far from it.


    Perhaps his greatest advantage is that he is young, fast in cultivation, gifted in demons, and his real combat experience is not as good as Liu Qian''s!


    If Zhu Yuanzhang stands in front of him, you can see how he will be slapped. So, it''s just a silly bird''s behavior to temper his heart of martial arts into indomitable.


    Of course, martial arts need to forge ahead and cut through the thorns and thorns, but it also depends on the situation. If you don''t have the strength, will you even lose your life?


    I don''t know how to be flexible. Such a person is the most stupid¡° Isn''t he the future of your Zhu family? How can he become a stupid nephew and grandson in your mouth? "


    Liu Qian turned his head and gave a laugh. By the way, he put up a middle finger to Zhu Di, which was full of provocation and indecent.


    "Boy, you know a fart. What''s the future of Zhu''s family? The flower in the greenhouse, who has not experienced the baptism of war, is nothing


    Zhu Di said with a proud smile, "however, you dare to challenge me. It seems that you have lived enough. You want to talk to King Yan."


    "If the king of hell doesn''t accept me, what do you say? I also want to accompany him to have a good chat."


    Liu Qian, who is running at a high speed, is suddenly stunned. He stops in a hurry, turns around and runs to one side. I, NIMA, how can he come so fast? It''s like a wolf in front and a tiger behind.

 Chapter 1106

    "Do you still want to run?"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, stood coldly in the direction of Liu Qian''s progress, and looked contemptuously at Liu Qian, who was not born with the pinnacle., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Of course you have to run. A fool doesn''t run. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Liu Qian sarcastically said that he turned around and left. Although he knew that running like this was just a waste of energy, Zhu Di was too corrupt to deal with. Just as he was running here, he could find time to figure out how to deal with the strongest opponent Liu Qian had met since he left the army!


    It may be a bit unreliable to say that Zhu Di, the king of Yan, is the strongest person Liu Qian has seen in recent years.


    Maybe there are many stronger people than him, but the key is that Liu Qian has never seen them.


    Now Liu Qian''s heart is trembling when he meets such a rogue guy, and he is looking for a way to leave.


    In fact, it seems that Liu Qian can completely avoid what happened to Zhu Di. When he was in the city at the beginning, it would be nice to keep away. If he didn''t provoke Zhu Mingjie, nothing would happen.


    But brother Qian''s temper is like this, Ya''s, is in a state of anger. Who''s the one who concerns you? If you offend brother Qian, you should bear brother Qian''s anger!


    "It''s interesting. It''s been years. Even my pedantic father didn''t dare to say that to me, but you provoked me several times. Boy, you''re a talent. To tell you the truth, I''m not even willing to kill you."


    Zhu Di followed Liu Qian frivolously. He just watched Liu Qian run. He didn''t rush after him. In his opinion, Liu Qian was already the monkey in his palm. It was useless to jump.


    "I''m not interested in you. I have a normal orientation. You''re such a good ass!"


    Liu Qian ran and looked back at Zhu Di. He was not afraid at all.


    The more he behaves like this, the more he can attract Zhu Di''s attention and curiosity, and the less he will kill him.


    "What''s the essence of fart?"? Ha ha ha -- "


    Zhu Di, who heard Liu Qian''s words, grinned and said, "this is an interesting description. It''s a pity that I''m not what you call a" genius "or a cowboy. Boy, do you really think I''ve never been to the secular world?"


    "So what if you''ve been there, you son of a bitch


    As Liu Qian scolded, he was eager to figure out how to fight with this guy, whether to fight with Fenshen or pick him alone.


    In a word, running can''t run away. If you go on running, the wave will take more physical strength and attract more masters of the Zhu family. They are all descendants of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Di is a cruel man in history. Besides, now that he has practiced ancient martial arts, his ferocity is absolutely beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.


    "Well, I always get insulted like this. To tell you the truth, it''s really unpleasant. Shut up, boy!"


    Standing in mid air, Zhu Di slapped him in the direction of Liu Qian. When the wind was blowing, Liu Qian quickly sidestepped away. Looking at the place where he was standing, a huge hand print appeared, which was several times larger than the elephant''s foot print. The ground was deeply sunken and mottled.


    "Shut up? It''s just the beginning, you cowboy


    It''s hard to deal with Liu Qian''s scolding and running away. The power of this move almost catches up with Liu Qian''s full exertion. This is the suppression of hierarchy. It''s the suppression of hierarchy. It''s not simple, it''s extraordinary¡° If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems that you won''t remember sex for a long time. "


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, was not surprised that Liu Qian could escape. He rushed down from the sky and stopped in front of Liu Qian in the blink of an eye. But to his surprise, Liu Qian still wanted to clap his hand at this time.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Just a little touch, it seems unintentional. In fact, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, also used a lot of strength to slap Liu Qian out. The whole person rolled back and forth in the jungle, knocked down one tree after another, and raised endless dust and smoke. For a time, even people''s eyes were covered, just like a piece of fog.


    "Why, still running!"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, who has a very strong vision, only takes a look and sees Liu Qian wipe off the dust on his body after landing. He rushes to the other direction. The speed is amazing. Even the king of Yan has to admire him. This boy really has some means.


    However, in his hands to run, Liu Qian said really or a little tender.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    When Zhu Di saw Liu Qian stop and stand on the top of a huge tree, he turned his head towards him. He was also curious for a moment.


    "Of course, we have to run, but even if we want to run, the premise is to kill you."


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. There was no road ahead. It was a huge canyon. Even with his capital, it was not easy to have a peaceful past.


    At this time, that is to say, there is no way forward at all. Some of them can only go forward and have a good chat with the so-called legendary existence.


    "I like to be tough, and you don''t want to see what this place is. This place is a hunting ground opened up by me for some poor people to hunt. However, since you choose to be here, I''ll depend on you, save you death, and say I''m stingy."


    Zhu Di laughs jokingly. When he looks at Liu Qian, it''s like looking at a corpse. There''s very little emotional "color" in his eyes. It''s not like he was more or less interested when he looked at him at first. Now he''s looking at Liu Qian, and he''s not even interested.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and did not answer. After running for such a long time, he had basically formed a relatively mature combat plan in his mind.


    Even if the battle goes on like this, the outcome is still unknown, but Liu Qian has no other choice but to fight for a wave. If he doesn''t fight now, he may not even have a chance to fight with Zhu Di in the future.


    The gap between each other, such as heaven and earth, such as clouds and mud, is too big.


    "No more talking?"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, took a look at Liu Qian, and saw that he was determined and his eyes turned red. This was a sign that he was going to fight. The king of Yan became more and more interested.


    "At this time, you have to fight me, boy. You really have courage. Originally, you wanted to get some information from the person behind you. Now it seems that you don''t have to. If you want to fight me, you will fight him. Fight him in darkness!"


    Who is Zhu Di? He is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. His strength talent is the level of evil in legend. Now he can rank in the top ten in the whole Minghua City, and he has invincible strength.


    It can be said that Liu Qian''s eyebrows trembled. After understanding Liu Qian, he could guess what Liu Qian was thinking. Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The wind is whistling in the endless dense forest.


    The sea of green forest waves one after another. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and there is an illusion that some small trees will be pulled up. But at this moment, Zhu Di waved his hand gently, as if he said the wind was going to stop. The wind really stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    This is the means of prefecture level, even the power of heaven and earth can be controlled, good cow!


    Deep breath, Liu Qian''s right hand tightly grasp the cold moon, behind the wings suddenly rose out, up!


    Under his feet, the huge tree trunks were crushed by Liu Qian''s foot because of the huge impact. Looking at his figure, he rushed to Zhu Di like light and electricity.


    "You are doing your best. If I don''t, won''t you scold me in your heart?"


    I scold your sister!


    Listen to Zhu Di say so, Liu Qian would like to give Zhu Di three ears, scrape two sole, NIMA, have such a fight with people, at least put some water.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb, and the whole person flew out in an instant. He was pounding back and forth in the forest, and one giant tree after another was knocked down. Looking at him, he slowly got up from the ground and looked down at the tiger''s mouth. His blood was dripping out along the gap of the armor, and was absorbed by the armor and weapons, There''s no waste.


    It''s so strong. Liu Qian laughed at himself and stood up straight. Instead of being discouraged, he had a crazy charm in his eyes.


    continue!


    With a low voice, Liu Qian turned his whole body into a streamer and ran into the Yan King Zhu Di again.


    "Willpower is good, too."


    Zhu Di praised and slapped Liu Qian out.


    However, to Zhu Di''s surprise, ordinary people will definitely run away after they can''t do it again and again. But this guy is different. If he can''t do it once, it will be two times. If he can''t do it twice, it will be three times. If he can''t do it three times, it will be four times. It''s endless.


    "He''s a tough boy. Eh, did he use his martial arts?"


    All of a sudden, Zhu Di was surprised to feel that the space around him seemed to stop, so that his body movements became extremely slow.


    "Yes, it''s the use of martial arts. What''s wrong?"


    Liu Qian''s voice suddenly came from the side of Zhu Di who turned his head. Before his tiger eyes could see it, there was a bloodstain on his cheek. Some angry Zhu Di didn''t even want to think about it. He just slapped Liu Qian.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost in a flash, Liu Qian''s figure was blown out by the fan and fell to the ground again.


    This time, it was much heavier than the previous times, so that when brother Qian fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood was brewing in the corner of his lips, but he was still swallowed by brother Qian.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Gently wipe the bloodstain on his cheek, Zhu Di was surprised to find that his wound did not heal, which really made him more and more curious. The boy in front of him is really not simple. Not only the man is not simple, but also the weapons in his hand and the armor on his body are not simple.


    "Of course!"


    Suddenly, on the ground hundreds of meters away, Liu Qian put away his face armor with red eyes. Although he couldn''t see his face, the killing intention contained in the red "color" gem was not reduced at all.

 Chapter 1107

    "Hehe, hehe --"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s firm reply, Zhu Di could not help laughing. He said, "the gap in level is not made up by martial arts skills. Don''t you know? However, even if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. There''s one thing I want to tell you, boy. I like your weapons and your armor. Don''t make me break them later! "


    "Rampant, what are you? I''ll tell you what you have is Laozi''s!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth, God "color" firmly looking at the front of Zhu Di, unafraid.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Di was more and more surprised and said, "I''m curious, where does your self-confidence come from? In my eyes, in fact, even if you are born at the top, only a short distance away from the yellow spring mirror, what kind of people are you? But even so, you are just a little stronger mole ant. What can you be proud of? "


    "Mole ant? Hehe, another arrogant. You say I''m a mole ant. What are you in front of the heaven level experts? Fool


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "you can''t be too arrogant and complacent. No wonder you''ve been in this state for more than 600 years. It''s really stupid!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Zhu Di chuckled and didn''t care about what Liu Qian said.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Liu Qian suddenly laughed, looking at Zhu Di, come on, completely ignite your anger, I want to work hard with you!


    "Does it matter?"


    Zhu Di eccentric way "no matter who you are, in my eyes, you are always just a mole ant."


    "My name is Liu Qian!"


    Suddenly, white hair was flying under his helmet, and a few golden "color" and "hair" were on Liu Qian''s forehead. He was unwilling to get rid of himself. Anyone who was a master could know the value of Liu Qian at that time.


    Yeah!?


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words suddenly, Zhu Di was a little confused. He looked at Liu Qian in amazement. When he looked at Liu Qian carefully, his mind trembled wildly.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "Liu Qian, what a Liu Qian. It seems that you helped the Liu family to kill the sun family, not to deprive the sun family of their assets. Your real name is Liu. I thought the boys were joking at first. Now, it really is!"


    "You know, Liu Qian, how much is your body worth now? I tell you, now your life is more valuable than the Ming Hua City behind me. Many old monsters are willing to give up their property in order to take your body! "


    "You are a moving treasure, especially your body, what kind of treasure, what kind of" jade "clip, what kind of greedy wolf armor, what kind of cold moon sword, are all bullshit. You are the most important. You are less than 25 years old, born at the top, and the kind of person in the legend. It''s incredible. I can''t think about it. I didn''t expect that God is so good to me, Zhu Di!"


    "With your body, as long as I am reincarnated, my future will be limitless. My future will dominate the ups and downs of the whole Liangjie mountain. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, that''s great. At the beginning, I looked at you and felt extremely kind. Now, I''m really more and more kind."


    "You know, I don''t even dare to use my martial arts now. I''m afraid, I''m afraid to tear you up alive!"¡° You are a work of art. You can''t hurt half of it. You can''t allow any damage. In that case, the value will drop greatly. What can I do? What do you want me to do? Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you really give me a big problem. "


    At this time, Zhu Di was like a madman, constantly talking about the value of Liu Qian, as if he was talking about the most valuable treasure in the world.


    However, he did not know that this was just a strategy of Liu Qian.


    What Liu Qian wants is that he is not willing to kill himself completely. Then Liu Qian will have a chance. At most, he will be fanned by this guy. Then Liu Qian will have a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    What''s more, after the battle with Zhu Di, Liu Qian also had an insight, especially his physical improvement.


    It''s better to fight him and challenge him than to train Liu Qian in the gravity field.


    Most importantly, Liu Qian even had the illusion that he could break through at any time when he was fighting with Zhu Di!


    If it wasn''t for these reasons, it''s estimated that brother Qian would have run away. Where would he stay here and continue to quarrel with a terrorist existence who can kill himself at any time? Isn''t it idle.


    In other words, brother Qian is not so bad!


    "Oh, you have to have that ability."


    Liu Qian sneered, as if describing Zhu Di''s weakness.


    "You are challenging me. I like your attitude. Oh, Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I want your body now. Now, I really want to know what it''s like to occupy the body of a super genius. I can''t wait."


    "Why don''t we make a discussion about how to kill yourself, try not to damage your body and internal organs, and just die quietly, OK?"


    Zhu Di''s eyes are red. After learning Liu Qian''s real identity, he is really excited to fly.


    This gift is just a gift from God. It makes Zhu Di''s heart tremble. It''s so beautiful and precious. The degree of treasure exceeds the sum of all the treasures Zhu Di has seen in the past.


    "They say you are stupid. I want you to commit suicide now. Will you?"


    "I know you won''t, so I''ll come myself!"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, he was stopped by Zhu Di. With a sneer, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards Liu Qian. A needle suddenly appeared in one hand. This is his weapon, Yanling needle!


    The needle is so long, tough and penetrating that it can easily pierce the rainproof of a local master. Now when it''s used on Liu Qian, he doesn''t feel that it''s bad to use an ox knife to kill a chicken. What''s more, he wants to ensure the integrity of Liu Qian''s body.


    In his opinion, Liu Qian is the most perfect work of art in the world.


    "Well done!"


    Liu Qian, who is gnashing his teeth, suddenly sees everything around him. At this moment, even Zhu Di, the king of Yan, who is as fast as lightning, slows down a lot in Liu Qian''s eyes. He growls and says, "break through the sky!"


    I saw Liu Qian jump up and greet Zhu Di from behind! Suddenly, he soared to the sky. However, when he reached the height of several hundred meters, the king of Yan shook his body slightly, and a huge force came in an instant, which shook Liu Qian''s hand and immediately patted Liu Qian''s heart. Even Liu Qian could not help but "shoot" a mouthful of fresh blood, which flew out in an instant and hit the ground heavily, The ground has been smashed out of a huge pit, there are diffuse smoke and dust, like a fog.


    "I will be controlled by you, Liu Qian. What you think is too simple. The gap in levels can not be made up by any martial arts skills. Unless you control the legendary heaven level martial arts skills, there is no possibility of sex."


    Zhu Di pursed his lips and laughed. He looked like a cowherd playing coquettish with a rich woman, and his posture looked like a model.


    "How did not move, should not be I start too hard, a slap to clap dead, not good!"


    Zhu Di took a deep breath, a sense of remorse can not help but attack the heart, this is his important physique, absolutely can not be lost.


    Liu Qian, you know, now even many old monsters care about him very much. Many old monsters in the two boundary mountains are thirsty for Liu Qian, hoping to get his physique, so that they can be promoted, rebuilt and go on a new glory!


    Even Zhu Di''s father, Zhu Yuanzhang, was no exception.


    If you let Zhu Yuanzhang know that he is facing Liu Qian and no one else, I''m afraid Zhu Yuanzhang will come and rob him.


    After licking his lips, Zhu Di took a deep breath and looked down. He was so excited.


    Zhu Di''s mouth even murmured, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    However, when he was about to fall into Liu Qian''s position, all of a sudden, Zhu Di suddenly frowned, and the whole person felt a strong sense of crisis!


    After Zhu Di felt this sense of crisis that could not appear at all, he immediately flew out, but it seemed a little late.


    Only to see a figure has emerged in his back, two hands are dead to keep his waist.


    "You''re not Liu Qian, you are!"


    "I''m Liu Qian. Can''t you recognize me?"


    Zhu Di was shocked to see the guy with half a broken mask suddenly appear in front of him. Who is holding him?


    Wait a minute. Why are there more than a dozen Liu Qian around? What''s the matter?


    The kind of person in the legend is also a legend in Zhu Di''s eyes. He has never seen the means of the other party, nor is he qualified to see it.


    At this time, after seeing Liu Qian''s means in a real sense, his heart was also trembling, some unexpected.


    Is it separation, but it gives him a strange illusion, as if these guys, each of them is a separate existence, each of them has a separate personality, which is incredible.


    As like as two peas came from the floor and two other guys who were exactly the same as Liu Chao Chang, Liu Qian was shaking.


    "I''m surprised. It seems that you haven''t seen such a method before."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Although there are still blood stains on his lips, there is a sneer on his face. Looking at Zhu Di, he says, "no matter what, Zhu Di, you really annoy me. Now, I want to tell you that you have offended the wrong person. Today, I will let you die, because in my eyes, death is not worth cherishing!"¡° Ah -- "


    Even now surrounded by more than a dozen Liu Qian, Zhu Di is still not worried, and even more and more excited, because it is lucky for him to know Liu Qian''s power in advance.


    "Don''t laugh. You will cry later. One thing I want to tell you is that I may not be your opponent, but what if I am 15?"


    Liu Qian nodded to all the people around him and said, "be ready for the stormy attack."

 Chapter 1108

    "Oh?"


    Zhu Di was surprised, but it was fast.


    At this time, he only saw that he was covered in a cage, and the separation of Liu Qian formed a huge cage.


    Each one holds different weapons, each weapon is different, but they all show the power of terror. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on him.


    Especially Liu Qian, holding the cold moon, at this time, he seems to have recovered as before. He only looked at him coldly and said, "king of Yan, Zhu Di, oh, face the wind!"


    Oh!?


    Zhu Di just watched Liu Qian suddenly roll up a tornado and attack himself. He was a little surprised. He thought Liu Qian had any real ability. Is that it?


    If it''s just like this, it''s really disappointing.


    However, when he made a decision to avoid the whirlwind, the other 14 Liu Qian between heaven and earth "shot" at him like a storm!


    What happened?


    Are you going to fight in groups, or are you going to fight in cars?


    The gap in levels can''t be made up in quantity at all. It''s like a group of just born dolls. How to fight with an adult is too much.


    However, the next scene Zhu Di faced was absolutely beyond his imagination.


    Because each of Liu Qian''s 14 parts seems to have its own characteristics. For example, Liu Qian''s blue armor and blue hair carry three pointed and two edged knives. His speed is even faster than that of Zhu Di.


    Even he didn''t have time to dodge, so he was directly picked up by his knife, and then he had to face the crazy strike of white bone Liu Qian. Before this "wave" attack came down, another "wave" attack struck instantly, as if it had been negotiated, as if he had practiced it for thousands of times, and his proficiency even exceeded Zhu Di''s imagination.


    At this time, he even has an illusion, pain!


    Yes, he felt the pain. After he was promoted from Xuanji peak to prefecture level master, he didn''t feel the pain.


    But now, he is very painful, from the beginning just have that kind of feeling, to now, he is now the whole person fell into the pain of spin nest, can''t come out.


    "Kill"


    "Ha


    "Die


    "My brother licked him!"


    "Face the wind --"


    "Zhu Di, I make you crazy. What are you crazy about? Do you know a word, brothers are of one mind, and their profits are golden!"


    "Kill you!"


    Fifteen Liu Qian, like fifteen individuals, seem to be one. All the actions and all the trajectories have gone through countless calculations. At this time, they all burst out at one point, and the explosive force can be called destructive.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s own means of terror were vividly displayed. All the offensives were turned into a little bit, focusing on Zhu Di''s heart and Dantian.


    Click - the royal guards on Zhu Di, the king of Yan, are broken. One of them is a piece of soft armor. But at this time, the silver looking soft armor is getting dimmer and dimmer under the attack of "waves" and "waves", and all the luster is gradually disappearing.


    "No way!"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, roared low and high.


    At this moment, he was hit by wave after wave of calculated attacks. Even at this moment, he couldn''t make even a counter attack, so he was hit by Liu Qian mercilessly again and again, leaving no room for any mercy.


    "There''s nothing impossible, fool!"


    Liu Qian whispered a sneer in his ear, but when he said this, the cold moon in Liu Qian''s hand was also heavily chopped on his silver armor.


    "That''s right. I have said that it''s not impossible, but to be on the safe side, do you really want to give you a chance?"


    Liu Qian, wearing a face armor, dashed past the king of Yan Zhu Di, but the dagger in his hand scratched on his hamstring.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The dagger is very sharp, but it has been quenched with poison. In a moment, it cuts the tendons of Zhu Di''s feet, and the venom flows in waves.


    You know, when Liu Qian was at the edge of the two boundary mountains fighting with the descendants of the monkey, two magical poisons were found under the Zhuguo tree at the foot of the mountain. Even Bai Xiaosheng didn''t know about these two poisons. It can be seen that they are special.


    At this time, Zhu Di, king of the Yan Dynasty, was hit by the attack, and his face turned waxy yellow.


    "Ha ha"


    Another Liu Qian rushed over and chopped his hand.


    This is to kill him completely, not to give him the chance of backhand!


    After all, it''s not easy for Zhu Di, the king of Yan, to control him like this as long as he is given a chance. At that time, he will be on guard. He thinks that the chance of a weak enemy to be strong is very slim. Therefore, Liu Qian''s hope is to kill him in this opportunity.


    Of course, it''s just a description to kill Zhu Di. It''s very difficult to kill Zhu Di. Therefore, Liu Qian doesn''t mind spending more time, but he doesn''t dare to ask for too long. After all, this place has not completely left the sphere of influence of Minghua city.


    When the reinforcements come, Liu Qian''s calculations will be useless even if they are good!


    "Liu Qian, you really look down on me. Do you use poison? I''ll tell you, I''m a good poison user!"


    Time and time again, it was like a piece of peeler made by Liu Qian and others. Zhu Di, the king of Yan, suddenly laughed and said, "you look too high on yourself. Now, I''ll show you my method!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, I only saw some parts of the body rushing towards the Emperor Zhu Di. Almost in an instant, they were directly shot out by the terrible momentum of the Emperor Zhu Di''s body surface.


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand and asked all the soldiers to stop attacking. It seems that Zhu Di, the king of Yan, is going to be furious.


    "Second tactic!"


    Crazy Liu Qian, "Yin" evil smile, a wave, all Liu Qian, all came to Liu Qian''s master behind¡° We don''t only know how to watch operas. Just now, when you made the first plan, we made the second plan, or even the third and fourth plan. Each plan is aimed at Zhu Di, the king of Yan! "


    "Although we don''t know what his real means are, Gu Wu and I are similar. I think our plan will work for him, Jie."


    "Don''t you know if you try?"


    In Liu Qian''s separation, there are both good and evil, pure justice and pure evil. However, as long as he is fighting, he will always keep his brother''s mind of uniting his interests and breaking his gold. There will be no gap and he will unite.


    Although there will be quarrels on weekdays, because of many problems, as long as we face the enemy, especially Liu Qian''s enemy, we will be surprisingly consistent with each other!


    Consistent with the outside world!


    "Well, try it!"


    Liu Qian also took a deep breath. He had already separated himself and transmitted the second plan to his mind through his mind.


    Liu Qian, who saw this set of plans, was also a bit stunned and said, "is it feasible?"


    "Why not? Have you forgotten our most powerful weapon?"


    "If you don''t need to have a baby, isn''t it a cruel dispatch?"


    "That''s it, hehe --"


    At the mention of this, every part of Liu Qian feels a little humble at this time.


    "All right!"


    Liu Qian didn''t know that he bought the mysterious dragon shield in Fangshi of liangjieshan last time.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he waved and took out the dragon shield from the small world and put it on his wrist.


    Driving the dragon shield, Liu Qian was surprised to find that the energy in the Dragon Shield seemed even more shocking than what it had come to.


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows trembled and said, "you --"


    "You are allowed to store energy, not us?"


    Most of the time, they stay in the small world, and rarely appear in the outside world. Even if they appear, most of them are on Liu Qian''s forehead, turning into golden hair. With Liu Qian''s cultivation, they temper themselves with ease.


    "Well, well, anyway, what you do is what I want to do."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, looked at these parts, all turned into golden hair, and then returned to his forehead. Then he held Lengyue in one hand, six pairs of wings behind him were shining with gold, and his left hand was jammed by the slot behind the dragon shield. He patted the surface of the shield with Lengyue, looking at Zhu Di, the king of Yan, in front of him, At this time, there were great changes, which surprised Liu Qian.


    Zhu Di sneered. He didn''t know when he was already covered with a piece of shining armor. In his hand, he was carrying a three pointed two edged sword. Under his crotch, there was an extraordinary steed. This steed was somewhat different from other horses. It had no "hair" on its body, but was wrapped in layers of scales, dark and shiny.


    "It was careless just now. You can see that you''ve hurt all over your body. But I have to admit that Liu Qian, you''re very good, especially with poison. You even surpass me. Fortunately, I''m Zhu Di. I''m not an ordinary martial arts man. Even if I don''t have legs, what''s the matter?" Liu Qian looked at Zhu Di in surprise, only to see that his little legs were gone. There was still blood flowing down there, and his face was green.


    This guy¡ª¡ª


    When you break, you break. Even if you are willing to cut off your little legs, you are a cruel man!


    In real history, Zhu Di is more ruthless than what Liu Qian sees now. He is ruthless to the point of making people angry, no matter to the enemy or to himself!


    "Come on, let''s fight. I want to see if Zhu Di, the king of Yan, has the qualification to get your body!"


    The king of Yan''s eyes were red, and his body was filled with excitement, which made him tremble.


    "Good!"


    In the face of such an existence as Zhu Di, the king of Yan, especially after seeing this guy''s firmness, Liu Qian became cautious, even if he had a so-called second plan!

 Chapter 1109

    Stand!


    With the roar of Zhu Di, the king of Yan, he drives the steed and roars towards Liu Qian.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Strange to say, this man can fly enough, but what''s the situation of this horse? It can still gallop between the heaven and the earth. It can be called a strange beast!


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Even if it is a foot in the void, this steed still gives people the illusion of galloping on the battlefield wantonly. It is fierce, and has no difference for a moment, and is indomitable!


    "Good horse!"


    When Liu Qian saw the Shenjun, his eyes lit up as if he had seen a baby.


    But Liu Qian''s speed is not slow, behind the wings flapping, holding the cold moon, toward the galloping horse of Zhu Di on the past.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the two men "exchanged" for dozens of rounds. It was Zhu Di, the king of Yan, who was very skillful. After only a few "exchanges", they almost cut off all the wings behind Liu Qian. Now, two wings behind Liu Qian have been damaged, and the cold moon in his hand trembles slightly when he holds them.


    After all, he has been fighting for hundreds of years. Even when he came to Liangjie mountain, he still did not stop. Otherwise, the vast land of Minghua City, could it be that the pie fell from the sky?


    Obviously not. Ming Hua City is a place where many Ming soldiers fight with their blood in this invisible battlefield. They fight with heaven, beasts and people. Over the years, they have been guarding the city again and again. How many bloody battles have the scale of today.


    "Kill


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, once again broke one of Liu Qian''s wings, and his momentum became more powerful. At this time, he was like a god of killing on the battlefield, galloping on his horse, one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate!


    "Well done!"


    Liu Qian didn''t show any weakness. Even if his wings were cut off, he was helped to repair them quickly. Now, the original damage has been restored. What''s more, Liu Qian didn''t use Zhu Mingjie''s hard work. Therefore, at this time, no matter how fierce Zhu Di, king of Yan, was, of course, his so-called nephew and grandson''s hard work would repay what he paid.


    "Liu Qian, you are not a man!"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, once again fought with Liu Qian. He had three sharp and two edged swords in his hand. He even suppressed Liu Qian''s momentum. He looked angrily at Liu Qian''s back. He saw only one of Liu Qian''s parts, carrying his beating heart, and dropping his blood on the broken wings.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Di would like to eat Liu Qian alive now. I NIMA, he came here for this heart. It''s a surprise to learn that the person in front of him is Liu Qian. Moreover, it''s a secret that can''t be told. So he just wants to kill Liu Qian as soon as possible, so as to find a chance of reincarnation.


    After that, returning the heart can be regarded as a "cross generation" for the Zhu family, killing two birds with one stone.


    But now Liu Qian is better. It''s just pushing him to a dead end!


    "He wanted to kill me. What''s wrong with me killing him?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "just because he is your nephew and grandson, I can''t kill him? What''s your point, stupid 13! "


    Liu Qian was not so annoyed when he was mentioned by Zhu Di, the king of Yan, again and again. Nima, your nephew and grandson''s life is life, but my Liu Qian''s is not?


    What''s more, the original brother was in the extreme of anger, but your nephew and grandson jumped out to make trouble and didn''t kill him?


    "Liu Qian, stay here, don''t use it anymore!"


    Zhu Di, the king of Yan, took a deep breath. His eyes were fixed on the shriveled heart that Liu Qian was carrying. His heart was dripping blood. If he used it, he would not be able to save his nephew and grandson''s life.


    "You beg me!"


    Liu Qian sneered. No matter how ugly the "color" of King Yan''s face became, he continued to fight with Lengyue.


    Although Liu Qian has always been at a disadvantage, he is waiting for opportunities.


    The attack on his own dragon shield also needs to accumulate strength. Moreover, if Liu Qian wants to fight this momentum unconsciously, he has to disturb the mind of Zhu Di, the king of Yan. Otherwise, he has no chance at all.


    "Die


    The face of Zhu Di, the king of Yan, suddenly turned black. NIMA, please, why!?


    The king of Yan, with a low roar, yells to instigate his horse, which is basically one with him, and pours at Liu Qian. The three pointed two edged sword in his hand becomes more and more ferocious. He wants to kill Liu Qian completely!


    This time, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, was also ruthless. NIMA, Liu Qian, who got a disability at most, was better than continuing to fight with Liu Qian here. Perhaps, if he continued to fight, he was afraid that he would not be able to fight for Mao.


    Seeing the king of Yan, it seems that he is ready to do his best. Liu Qian is also a "fine" player. The accumulation of power of the dragon shield has begun, and Liu Qian quickly retreats.


    "Just now, you are very powerful. Keep coming. What are you running for, Liu?"


    The galloping king of Yan, with a low roar and a three pointed two edged sword, kept pounding at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, however, seemed to have never heard of it. He continued to march forward, regardless of what ugly words Zhu Di said behind him. As the saying goes, history is written by the victors. Even if you say "flowers" and "chaos" fall, who will believe you if you die?


    "Enough storage!"


    "Ben Zun, the enemy''s reinforcements are coming. I think that''s the most important reason why Zhu Di wants to kill us. He wants to occupy us alone!"


    "He''s very big. He''s playing with us!"


    "Shoot him!"


    "Give him a shot!"


    "Lao Tzu''s gun has long been hungry and thirsty!"


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s mind from time to time will come the voice of the separation, a hear here, Liu Qian''s heart is also a tremor, I NIMA, do you want to say so dirty ah!


    However, no matter whether he is dirty or not, in a word, the one behind him, Liu Qian will be killed and will never give him the slightest chance!


    "Liu, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Di''s distance from Liu Qian''s position behind him is getting closer and closer, and the edge of the three pointed and two edged sword is also more and more shining. I only see that Zhu Di suddenly pushes forward, and the long gun in his hand will stab Liu Qian''s back almost in an instant. But at this moment, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head, also angrily looked at the king of Yan Zhu Di, scolded, "you are playing with me, damn you!"


    what!?


    After hearing this, no matter who it is, it will be stunned. What''s the trick?


    But just in this daze, I saw a golden light suddenly coming from Liu Qian''s dragon shield. Almost in an instant, it put the Yan King Zhu Di and his mount Shenjun into a huge hole. There was still fire on it, and the smell of roast meat came along the breeze to Liu Qian''s breath.


    I love grass, so fierce!


    Even Liu Qian had seen the terrible power of the dragon shield, but at this time, he used almost all the energy stored in the dragon shield. With the infusion of separate energy, the energy in the Dragon Shield looked a little complicated and not "pure". But even so, it also made this power get more "sexual" bonus.


    Even Zhu Di, who has already reached the prefecture level, can''t bear it. His abdomen, the elixir field, and his neck are all pierced with a huge blood hole. It''s a wound that can''t be cured at all. It''s a killing plan!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Liu Qian roared in a low voice, and the whole person immediately came to the eye. Looking at Zhu Di, the king of Yan, who had lost his power and was about to fall down from mid air, he reached out his hand and went directly into the heart of the king of Yan, from which he caught a beating heart.


    "Thank you very much!"


    After putting away his heart, Liu Qianzheng was ready to leave. The body of Zhu Di, the king of Yan, fell from the air in an instant. It should have hit the ground heavily, but suddenly a rider rushed out and caught Zhu Di in an instant.


    Closely followed by another figure, has emerged in mid air, a moment will be surrounded by Liu Qian at this time.


    "I really look down on you!"


    Someone was wearing armor and carrying a long sword, looking at Liu Qian coldly with a look of surprise.


    "Even uncle Huang is defeated by you. It''s not easy!"


    Another man in a splendid dress, holding a folding fan, looked at Liu Qian with a cold face.


    "That''s a prefecture level master. You almost killed him. To tell you the truth, we should be careful when we face you!"


    "Hand in your heart, or you''ll die late!"


    A few more people gathered around. Soon, the air was full of people. Each of them was terrifying. The lowest level was also at the Xuan level, which was ordinary. But among them, there were a few people who were at the top of the Xuan level. Their strength was only better than that of the Yan King Zhu Dixun. They were definitely several times as many as Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took a look around and found that there was no attention from the top and the bottom. These guys thought they were going to eat him and only surrounded him.


    "If you ask me to hand it in, can I just hand it in?"


    Liu Qian took out a dagger, cut the heart, and let the hard work pour on the armor and the cold moon. His whole face is enjoying, even the dragon shield has absorbed a lot of hard work.


    What¡ª¡ª


    "Damn you!"


    Someone yelled again, but did not act rashly. After all, Liu Qian almost killed Zhu Di just now. Even if Liu Qian peeled Zhu Di''s heart in front of them, they just dare to watch and act rashly.


    They''re waiting, waiting for real reinforcements to come.


    Liu Qian''s degree of danger now is basically equal to that of some old monsters. It is said that a guy who is born at the top of his ability can actually take a -- and so on!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. Fang fo saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    Only see Liu Qian body momentum suddenly soared up, he, he is breaking through!


    For a time, many people on the scene were wide eyed, just after a war, this, this breakthrough, how can it be!?


    This NIMA, his talent and aptitude in the end how evil, in order to achieve this level, for a time, many people present, said they could not believe it!


    After all, there are some breakthroughs like this, but few of them. Liu Qian is obviously an outlier.


    For a moment, I can''t help but let these guys associate with the existence of several horrors in the rumor. For a moment, they are also a little timid.

 Chapter 1110

    Crazy means, constantly blooming in Liu Qian''s body surface, especially the strength of the crazy promotion, almost in an instant, broke the barrier that troubled Liu Qian for more than a year, completely opened up.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Make it from the congenital peak, in the true sense of breaking through the barriers of the early age of the mirror.


    This kind of feeling is like a problem that can never be figured out. Suddenly, it''s like a sudden realization. It''s like a thing that I always wanted but couldn''t get. Suddenly, I get that feeling, that kind of excitement. It''s really refreshing from the beginning to the end.


    "Comfortable!"


    Liu Qian suddenly a roar, that feeling, is really comfortable from head to foot.


    His foundation is hundreds of times that of ordinary people. Now that he is really promoted, his foundation is more stable than ordinary people can imagine.


    This time, his ascension even completely volatilized the "medicine" of heaven and Earth Spirit, such as Zhuguo, which had been absorbed in his body.


    He doesn''t look like Zhu Di. Although he is in the early stage of the prefecture level, his real fighting power is just the top of the Xuan level. At most, he is just a little better than the top of the Xuan level.


    But he, at this time, really stepped into the ranks of the yellow spring mirror, that is, the real yellow spring mirror, there will be no stagnation, how to do, this feeling is not to mention, not only comfortable, simply cool Liu Qian does not want.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, at this moment, all the parts in his body burst out, which was not enough. Liu Qian felt that all these guys had broken through!


    Each of them has the power of the early stage of the mirror. The most terrifying thing is that these guys are even more powerful than Liu Qian. Liu Qian is only in the early stage of the mirror, but they are different. They are the peak of the early stage of the mirror!


    "I''m sorry, Ben Zun, you have occupied your resources. Originally, your breakthrough may even break the barrier of the Xuan level and directly break through to the Xuan level, but we have to go along with you, so we decide without authorization!"


    I''m even a little embarrassed when I say that. NIMA, I''m a little confused about brother Qian. What''s more, I''ve done everything.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Even if he was allowed to cross to the Xuanji level now, he lost a period of control in the middle. If he really broke through, he could not give full play to his power. There was basically no difference between breaking through and not breaking through.


    "Eh, these guys are smart, so they want to run away?"


    At this time, someone stood up and saw that some people even wanted to turn around and run, but he grinned.


    "How about you, master? Do you want to feel the power of the mirror? After all, it''s more than four times more terrifying than it used to be?"


    "It''s going to be great."


    Another one was laughing, but it was getting colder and colder.


    Now, however, the army is pressing the border. It must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows what will happen next.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian also nodded and looked at a group of people from the Zhu family in Minghua city who surrounded them at this time.


    "It''s not good. Let''s go!"


    Originally, Liu Qian was at the top of the congenital realm, so he hit their king hard, or even nearly killed him. Now, he has broken through, and there is more than one Liu Qian breaking through. Basically, Liu Qian at the top of the 15 peerless mirrors has broken through. NIMA, how can we fight¡° Take back Zhu Di''s body first, his small world, we must get it! "


    "Good!"


    After nodding with Liu Qian, the two men took the lead in running towards the horse to snatch Zhu Di''s body.


    "Kill!"


    This side, Liu Qian is also a low roar, carrying Lengyue, rushed out, in an instant created a terrible battlefield.


    "Kill


    At this time, even in the face of the peak of xuanjing, if one can''t fight, then two can go together, if two can''t, then three.


    No matter how tough the opponent is, at this time, under Liu Qian''s practice of picking up persimmons first, some little people are basically strangled, leaving only the so-called mysterious masters among those people. But at this time, their fate is not so good. They are entangled by many Liu Qian''s separation, and they can''t run, and they all fall into a bitter battle.


    "Master, the little world is back."


    At this time, the two men who initially went to pursue Zhu Di had returned to Liu Qian, carrying a green jade finger to Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian took a look at the result and put it on his thumb.


    "But Zhu Di was saved. The man would rather sacrifice himself than keep Zhu Di."


    Speaking of this, the two looked at each other and looked at Liu Qian.


    "I know. I can detect what you see and hear. It''s OK."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "I''m Zhu Di. To tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to him."


    Wind and cloud!


    a furious storm!


    Face the wind!


    Flowers in the fog!


    Don''t leave!


    For a moment, many separatists show Liu Qian''s martial arts incisively and vividly. No matter how fierce these guys are, in front of Liu Qian and other separatists, they are as vulnerable as paper.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    The low roar came, but one heart after another was dug out, all of them were sent to the top of Liu Qian, and then they were pushed away, letting the hard work fall on Liu Qian.


    This should be regarded as the compensation given to Liu Qian by many individuals. After all, they occupy too many resources of Liu Qian. They rely on Liu Qian to survive. Without Liu Qian, they will disappear. Only by improving Liu Qian''s strength can they survive.


    Crazy killing didn''t last for a long time. Almost all the reinforcements who came with Zhu Di, the king of Yan, were strangled. None of them stayed!


    "Go


    After all, it''s not safe here. There are dragons and tigers hidden in the city of Minghua. Although Liu Qian used the dragon shield to inflict heavy damage on Zhu Di, the king of Yan, and even directly took the heart of one of his "Gates", Liu Qian really made a lot of money this time. Zhu Di, the king of Yan, has been famous for hundreds of years. He must have more treasures than he Lu.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian put away many parts and took a look at the distant city of Minghua. He changed his appearance and ran away. In a short time, people disappeared without a trace.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a few hunters who followed at first, looking at the corpses all over the ground and the clean appearance of being searched, shivered one by one.


    "Run. If the people of Zhu''s family know that we are witnesses, they may not know what to do to us. Run!"


    Some people, with a low roar, turn around and run. Others, too, dare to stay here. It''s absolutely appalling that the Zhu family can use any means. Therefore, if they stay, I''m afraid they will not only block themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    In Minghua City, the residence of the city leader.


    The two dragons meander two dragon pillars and stand in front of the "gate" of the city Lord''s mansion. They are majestic and domineering. Anyone who passes through the dragon pillar will look at the dragon pillar involuntarily and feel submissive.


    The big "door" of kowtow in Jiulong is open. At this time, a horse gallops forward, regardless of the rules of the city, carrying a young man with blood all over his body. If you look carefully, this man''s heart is gouged out of a blood "hole" by his life. It''s empty. There''s no shadow of his heart in the past. It''s shocking.


    Inside the gate, when someone saw this behind the scenes, he wanted to reprimand him, but after seeing who was on his back, a cry of sadness spread all over the whole residence.


    "Wang Ye"


    Everyone looked at it, one by one shocked and tongue tied.


    Maybe it''s understandable that Zhu Mingjie, who is only in his congenital stage, would encounter such a thing. However, this time, he turned out to be Zhu Di, the junior king of Yan at the prefecture level. Countless people of Zhu''s family only feel that their brains are a little confused. After all, it''s really weird and a little too much.


    "Who, who dares to touch my Zhu family, is this a declaration of war with me?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang flew out of his residence in a rage and fell in front of the dying king of Yan, Zhu Di.


    "Father, father, yes, yes, it''s that Liu, Liu Qian --"


    At the moment when Zhu Di, the king of Yan, saw Zhu Yuanzhang, he was also dying to call out Liu Qian''s name. However, Zhu Yuanzhang, who suddenly heard this taboo, was obviously stunned and said, "what do you say, it''s Liu Qian!"


    But at this time, Zhu Di, the king of Yan, had already fainted, his elixir field was destroyed, his whole body was lost, and his heart was plucked out alive. In the absence of vitality, the glory of the past seemed to be a bit of a hero at this time.


    "Pass on the Taiyi, good health healing."


    Zhu Yuanzhang took a sad look at Zhu Di, the king of Yan. The child was abandoned, and years of hard work was destroyed.


    There''s no way. Liangjieshan is just like this. One moment, you may be the most powerful person. The next second, you may even be worse than the beggars on the roadside.


    The two boundary mountains are full of crises everywhere. Even the founding emperors like Zhu Yuanzhang lived here step by step and did not dare to be careless. But this time, even if the future of Zhu''s family and a prefecture level Prince were lost, no tears fell on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face.


    The emperor is a ruthless family.


    After all, it''s father and son, after all, it''s grandson. Zhu Yuanzhang also gave a bitter smile and said, "anyway, I will get revenge for you."


    However, after saying this, even Zhu Yuanzhang''s face also showed a look of laughter. With a sneer, he summoned all the masters of the Zhu family at the prefecture level and above to pursue the direction of Zhu Di''s return.


    Liu Qian, that''s Liu Qian!


    Before he grows up, he has been able to kill Zhu Di, the early king of Yan at the prefecture level. If he grows up, it''s OK!


    What''s more, when he heard the word Liu Qian, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes also burst out with a sense of greed. Not to mention him, it is estimated that even a super strong man like Li Shimin of the older generation, after learning the news of Liu Qian, his posture may not be much calmer than Zhu Yuanzhang.


    For anyone, Liu Qian is a mobile treasure!

 Chapter 1111

    The two boundary mountains are so big and vast that they are full of ups and downs, even if they are hundreds of miles behind the Ming Hua City, which covers an area of nearly thousands of miles.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    The lush trees are woven into an endless green "color" ocean. People standing on it are like a drop of water in the sea. They can''t make waves at all.


    Being small is Liu Qian''s only feeling standing in the forest.


    Especially in Liangjie mountain, the water and grass are rich and the aura is sufficient, so that every big tree has a history of hundreds of years, and each tree has a strong trunk nearly 100 meters tall. The wanton growth and thick leaves block the sunlight. Occasionally, the sunlight penetrates through the dense gap and falls on the grass below.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who had been running for several hours, couldn''t help panting.


    "It''s too much to see that I moved my brother. There are dozens of prefectural levels. All the talents of the Zhu family have gone out to catch me?"


    Liu Qian hides all the breath, takes out the ring of the small world, carefully puts it under a dead leaf, and then has the heart to hide.


    Sitting in a small world, Liu Qian took a bottle of coke and poured it down. He was too tired.


    The Zhu family is really trying to catch him. It''s just sending out the strongest members of the Zhu family. It''s just that they don''t want to give brother Qian a living.


    No way, who is bound to make people strong? Even Liu Qian has to hide at this time for fear of being caught by the other party.


    The result of being captured, even with the buttocks can also think out, strangle the soul, snatch the body.


    Liu Qian''s genius is well-known in the whole Liangjie mountains, almost to the extent that as long as he dares to reveal his identity, he will be surrounded by many old monsters.


    In any case, Liu Qian is still ready to solve the crisis here and hide in the secular world.


    There is no way for him to survive in Liangjie mountain.


    Run, you have to run!


    However, how to run is really a problem.


    Through the mirror device in the small world, Liu Qian can clearly see the scene outside.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    One after another, only two figures came to Liu Qian''s neighborhood.


    One of them sniffed at the place where Liu Qian had just stood and said, "I was just here, but I''m not here now. I think I''m hiding in a small world!"


    "There is another possibility, that is, the other party is likely to change face and run away!"


    Another person seemed not to agree with the first royal guards. He shook his head with a sneer and said, "the emperor asked us to arrest this guy with all our strength. It must not be a simple" color ". After hearing the news just now, this guy seems to have abandoned the king of Yan, and he has just crossed the yellow spring mirror. This should be the strongest kind of person!"


    "The strongest kind of people --"


    When the other royal guards kicked here, their eyes lit up and they couldn''t help saying, "is it him?"¡° Liu Qian


    The royal guards said with a smile, "if we see through, we will do what we should do."


    "What if there''s a chance?"


    "Opportunity?"


    The two royal guards looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became ugly. They said, "if I have that chance, I will definitely seize it. People will go higher and water will flow lower. If you catch it at that time, I will kill you and get him!"


    "Me too."


    I laughed.


    The faces of the two royal guards show a knowing smile for understanding each other. After all, sometimes there are things that can''t be judged by themselves, but to put it bluntly, maybe when they are embarrassed, they won''t be so abrupt.


    "To act separately or not?"


    Since there are differences and similarities in opinions and goals, the two royal guards are very cautious when they look at each other.


    "Qinglong, we just put forward different opinions. I said he was here. You said he left. What should you do now?"


    The royal guards, who claim to be rosefinch, smile at the royal guards named Qinglong in front of them.


    "I insist on my choice, I believe he has left!"


    Qinglong sneers and is very confident in his choice.


    "Are you sure you don''t look ahead?"


    Rosefinch pointed to a low forest not far away.


    The trees there are very different from the boundary they are in at this time. The lowest trees here are 50 or 60 meters tall, but in the jungle in front of them, the highest height of each tree is only 20 meters, not to mention the low trees, and there are countless shrubs.


    This is like a group of tall men suddenly out of a dwarf, want not to attract attention is difficult!


    "The forbidden land - the forest of the dead!"


    Qinglong also took a deep breath. Even though he had the same strength level as the king of Yan, he was at the prefecture level, but when he saw the jungle, he still couldn''t help shivering.


    Not to mention him. Even if dozens of strong men from the prefecture level came and joined together to form a team, everyone was united as one, and they did not dare to go to the forest.


    The danger inside is beyond everyone''s imagination, because it is a paradise for the dead. All the powerful dead have chosen to end here since ancient times.


    Even if they are about to die, they will come here, step by step, complete an unspeakable transformation, from life to death, into the soul, completely free from many troubles in the secular world.


    "Yes, it''s the forest of the dead. Do you think he dares to go inside a little mirror? Stop it! Even our emperor does not dare to go there. After all, it is taboo. "


    Rosefinch took a deep breath. Not only he, but also anyone had an indescribable fear of the forest of the dead. The coldness in it was really not enough for human beings.


    "And now what?"


    Qinglong clenched his fist bitterly, not to mention him. Even the rosefinch on one side had an indescribable plot for Liu Qian''s body. It can kill the existence of the king of Yan at the so-called congenital peak, but it once again broke through to the existence of the peerless mirror at the age of less than 30. Who has seen such an evil person since ancient times?


    At least, this is the first time for them to see Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s potential and future are immeasurable. Therefore, for Liu Qian, they really have an indescribable persistence. They are eager to see him as soon as possible, take his corpse away, find a place where there is no one, and complete the ceremony of reincarnation.


    "What to do? What can we do? Just look at the breath left here. There are only two possibilities for this guy to have sex. First, he may be an ignorant and fearless man who really got into the forest of the dead. But there''s a second possibility of sex


    Speaking of this, the rosefinch looked around like a knife and electricity, but it seemed that he didn''t find any doubt. For a moment, he was also a little depressed and said, "this guy is too" smart "to understand. He must have an unknown entrance to the small world. Otherwise, he can''t disappear so quickly without a trace."


    "You''re right, but there are thousands of entrances to the small world. Which one does he use? There can''t be no news at all!"


    Qinglong also made up his mind. Although they had never seen Liu Qian, they didn''t know his way of dealing with people.


    However, the breath of the dead in the forest, even a fool did not dare to easily go in, let alone Liu Qian, such a monster.


    Therefore, the two men began to patrol around. Anything that could be connected with the entrance of the small world was found out by the two men and directly destroyed. They were extremely ruthless, fierce and vicious.


    "These two bastards!"


    In the small world, Liu Qian can clearly see the outside scene through the entrance of the small world. These two guys are just like the maggots of tarsal bone. They never leave. They definitely want to open here. They never choose to leave.


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also worried. Although his total Qi had recovered to 7788, he didn''t have any confidence in dealing with two prefecture level masters at one time.


    You know, even against Zhu Di, the king of Yan, Liu Qian won, but he used dragon shield, which can "shoot" super offensive.


    However, this kind of offensive requires Liu Qian to infuse all his true Qi again and again to accumulate power for him. Moreover, there are forces of each major part in it.


    Now the dragon shield has just been used. I want to show its power again. I don''t know how long the energy tank will be stored.


    After all, it can''t be used all at once. Without enough ammunition, the dragon shield, like a gun without bullets, can''t play any role. At most, its defense is amazing.


    What should I do?


    Now Liu Qian is very distressed. According to the tone of these two guys, what should be the so-called forbidden area and the forest of the dead in the low jungle in front of him.


    Even these two guys dare not go in easily, and Liu Qian dare not.


    If you go in and encounter something unexpected, you really don''t want to find a place to reason.


    Liu Qian did not have a good way to escape. However, he was sure to escape. However, how to escape and how to grasp it so that he could escape from life is a problem worth pondering.


    "Still not found!" The color of rosefinch''s face is becoming more and more ugly. After all, there are too many obstacles around it, and they don''t want to attract people''s attention.


    It''s like two people have found a treasure. You can''t just call in more people just because you want to transport the treasure.


    At that time, let alone share, it is estimated that it will be a problem whether we can survive.


    On this point, rosefinch and green dragon never doubt that in the terrible world of ancient martial arts, many things, many times, are unreasonable.


    After all, there are many people, but they are willing to do things that ordinary people dare not even think about for some benefits.


    In history, some capitalists, for the sake of 300% profits, despised all the rules of the world and took risks.


    At this time, they seem to be the same. Liu Qian''s "temptation" and "perplexity" are really too big.

 Chapter 1112

    "These two guys, don''t they just stay here and are not ready to leave?"


    Liu Qian''s heart even beat to his throat several times. There was no way. Zhuque and Qinglong passed over the ring he was hiding. If they really felt something wrong, Liu Qian would be surrounded by each other., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Although there are many living materials in the small world, Liu Qian is not a God after all, and he will be afraid.


    Although he is not afraid of war, he has to consider for the people behind him. Sometimes, many risks can not be lightly set foot in.


    Liu Qian has been observing the outside, see these two guys seem to be looking for some impatience, vaguely have to leave the meaning.


    At this time, in fact, it is the most time to test each other''s patience.


    The other side is a prefecture level master, and he is even more clear about the application of small world than Liu Qian. Therefore, it depends on who can be calm now.


    Liu Qian is not worried. He believes that these two guys will never notice that there is a ring hidden under three inches of land under the withered leaves, an entrance connecting a small world.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the two left one after another.


    After all, they have been spending a long time here. At least half a day has passed without any news. This rosefinch green dragon is not willing to waste his time here.


    After the two men left, Liu Qian also thought that it might be a trap to lure him out, but it doesn''t matter. He has to run away, regardless of everything!


    However, as far as the present situation is concerned, there seems to be only one route for him to escape, that is the so-called forest of the dead!


    It''s just that there are many crises inside. According to Qinglong and others, it''s extremely terrifying inside. You don''t have to have a life to go in, but Liu Qian has no choice at this time.


    Do it!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    After a flash of smoke, Liu Qian''s figure has come out of the small world. After putting away the small world, Liu Qian does not stop, but SA Yazi runs to the so-called forest of the dead in the distance.


    "I knew you didn''t go far!"


    "Rosefinch, you''re as good as ever!"


    "Come on, this guy is not slow!"


    "Well."


    Sure enough, at the moment of Liu Qian''s appearance, the figures of rosefinch and Qinglong appeared. They didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so impatient. It''s reasonable to say that he had to wait at least a while to see if there was any deception. However, he came out at this time and ran recklessly. It''s a little shallow to think about his experience in the world.


    With this cold idea, rosefinch and Qinglong did not hesitate to pursue Liu Qian.


    But just as the two men were pursuing, Liu Qian stopped and suddenly turned his head. On the dragon shield on his left hand, there was a cold cunning "shoot" out!


    No!


    Zhuque and Qinglong run away, but they have heard that the death of Zhudi, the king of Yan, seems to have something to do with this shield. Almost subconsciously, they run to the side of Qinglong and Zhuque, and then they have some silly eyes. I NIMA, this is not ready to fight to death!


    You are fighting and running!


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    When Liu Qian raised his shield, he just let out a breath of genuine Qi. Seeing that the two of them had a tendency to dodge, he kept on rushing towards the forest of the dead more than ten miles away.


    Only when he rushes in can he survive. As the saying goes, if he doesn''t go in, he will soon be discovered by other powerful people of the Zhu family. At that time, let alone live. He may not know how to die. His body may be occupied by others, and the memory in his mind will sell everything.


    This is definitely not the result Liu Qian wants to see, even if not for himself, he must survive!


    Even for himself, there are more than a dozen ways to make the dead speak. Besides, the royal guards, who are good at criminal law, are very good at playing and using.


    Closer, closer!


    Liu Qian looks at the forest of the dead in front of him, and his face is more and more full of joy. As long as he rushes in, he doesn''t have to worry about what the prefecture level master of the Zhu family will do to him.


    The green dragon and rosefinch, who were left behind by Liu Qian, also came after them in a hurry.


    The two men almost burst out at an unprecedented speed, and the rosefinch yelled, "don''t let him rush in. Damn it, it''s the forest of the dead!"


    "I know, NIMA, Liu Qian, watch the gun!"


    The green dragon was running. In his hand, there was a thick black tube. The tube showed the luster and texture of metal. At this time, a strong flame rushed out of the fire and shot at Liu Qian.


    Hide or not!


    Don''t hide!


    Almost for the first time, Liu Qian seems to have eyes in the back of his head. He can see the strong fire light at a glance, but Liu Qian does not choose to avoid it because he knows that the fire light will produce an unparalleled driving force when it comes.


    And he also believes that his Sirius armor can resist the power of this gun, and then he can escape from the heaven with the help of the impact of this gun.


    "What --"


    Qinglong looks at Liu Qian who has been shot directly. Instead, with the help of the impact of the cannonball, he moves forward for a long distance in an instant, and directly throws away him and rosefinch.


    "What are you doing, Qinglong?"


    Rosefinch''s teeth are itching now. Damn it. It''s hard for the duck to fly like this.


    Not reconciled, who would be reconciled, this is a cooked duck!


    Especially when Liu Qian was shocked out, he even thought about looking back and drawing a standard and beautiful middle finger towards them!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Green Dragon Gas exploded, the rosefinch is no better, only feel their own as, even by the performance of Liu Qian in front of the face slap slap.


    Nima, I thought I could get this boy out of here. Now it''s good, but I can''t catch up with him. They even helped Liu Qian to run faster and farther¡° Kill you


    The rosefinch is also roaring, his right hand raised, sleeves slowly raised, only to see a sleeve arrow showing, on which the essence of the green poison "medicine", if really hit, the result is self-evident.


    With a whoosh, the arrow was "shot" almost instantly.


    In principle, it''s impossible for this arrow to catch up with Liu Qian''s speed. But think about it, this rosefinch is a prefecture level master. Why does he use the arrow? Is it nostalgic? How can it be? He''s the royal guards. How can all those who want to kill people carry useless things with them? Isn''t that bullshit.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, the arrow "shot" into Liu Qian''s arm, which was the result of Liu Qian''s efforts to avoid. Otherwise, the arrow would definitely come out through his body, and the result was self-evident.


    Bastard!


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to stop. He continued to rush towards the woods in front of him. Seeing the low jungle in front of him, Liu Qian rushed in without hesitation.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    As if the sound of car emergency stop suddenly appeared, the green dragon and rosefinch, almost a few centimeters in front of the forest, could brake their body.


    No matter what I saw or heard, the dignity of the forest of the dead can not be violated.


    Even heaven level masters may not be able to come out of it, otherwise, the so-called forest of the dead will not be deliberately crowned with taboo.


    Now Liu Qian rushes in like this, regardless. He gets farther and farther in front of Zhuque and Qinglong, until he can''t be seen, and their faces become more and more ugly.


    Cooked duck flies, just like that!


    "It''s all your fault. Damn it. It wasn''t your shot just now. I''m almost catching up with him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t see how fast this guy is. He''s just a little faster after a shot. Do you think I''m blind?"


    "Bastard"


    "Hum!"


    Green dragon and rosefinch didn''t deal with each other very well. When they looked at each other, their faces became worse.


    After a long time, the rosefinch calmed down, looked at the green dragon around him, hummed and said, "what should I do now?"


    "What to do? What else can we do with salad? "


    Qinglong''s face was ugly. He said, "go to the exit. Although there are entrances everywhere in the forest of the dead, there is only one exit."


    The rosefinch''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, but you won''t reveal it, will you?"


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    The green dragon "gate" hums, turns around to walk, the rosefinch hastily follows.


    Liu Qian and other demonic talents, if they were exposed, would attract more wolves, and they would not have their share. So they decided to take up their responsibilities. They decided that they would not report this to Zhu Yuanzhang at all. At this time, in the forest of the dead, Liu Qian really understood why it was called the forest of the dead.


    From the outside, you may not see anything, but as soon as you come in here, it''s like another foot has stepped into another area called the land of kings.


    The air of death is everywhere in the sky and the earth. It''s so thick that it forms a mist. It''s so light that it floats around. It''s just strange that the fog formed by the air of death is dark.


    If you don''t have a good vision, I''m afraid you can''t even see it ten meters away.


    The chilly feeling made Liu Qian''s back cool almost in an instant, and the whole person shivered. It was really weird here, and some of them were beyond the range that ordinary people could understand.


    He walked step by step, and suddenly, with a crack, Liu Qian looked down.


    Oh, I''ll go, bones!


    In other words, brother Qian was afraid of these things, but he was also stunned when he saw them.


    Especially on the dark ground, he stepped on a piece of hand bone. The most terrible thing is that the finger bone of that hand bone, like normal people, is still struggling to grasp back and forth. Liu Qian feels that his sweat "hair" is standing up, and the cold sweat is flowing down.


    I''m NIMA. Do you want to be so scary? It''s a little scary.


    "Boy, if you step on someone else''s hand, don''t you know how to move it?"


    Leisurely, the voice of "Yin" came slowly, which made Liu Qian tremble and let go of his feet.

 Chapter 1113

    The voice came from behind the brother Qian. Liu Qian was so scared that he looked back quickly. In a moment, Liu Qian was shocked to see that a pale cheek was floating behind him. It was the face of a handsome man.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s just that his dead fish eyes, his white mouth "lips" and his white face look like a few Jin of flour. It''s really scary.


    Especially when he was looking at Liu Qian, this scene scared brother Qian. Without saying a word, he directly hit him in the face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As you can imagine, brother Qian''s fist weighs a lot, and he is too frightened. This time, he just smashes this handsome face out. With a whoosh, I don''t know how far it has gone, and I can''t see it any more. He draws a beautiful parabola.


    But this punch is smashed, can NIMA, head flies, body why still here!


    Brother Qian has hair all over his body, sir!


    But the next second, to Liu Qian''s dismay, this guy''s body grabbed the bone of his hand on the ground. Without saying a word, he ran after Liu Qian''s head and disappeared in front of him.


    Snort snort snort snort snort snort snort¡ª¡ª


    Brother Qian gasped heavily. I NIMA, this is terrible.


    Don''t stay here long!


    Without saying a word, brother Qian turned around and ran. Under this run, Liu Qian was surprised to find that his speed was reduced a lot, which was almost the normal level. It seemed that his ability was almost completely suppressed at this time.


    Except for his strength, Liu Qian''s other abilities have been suppressed to a normal level. He can''t even show his true Qi. Even his separation can''t be shown in his hair.


    Weird atmosphere can really drive people crazy.


    Especially when all his abilities are suppressed, brother Qian is really going crazy. All the way, brother Qian only feels shivering all over. Along the way, brother Qian has seen a lot of incredible things.


    A group of people set up to sing the opera, but what they sang was the faceless opera. They only had one mouth to sing there. They had no face to know where they were going. On the night road, there were pottery pots everywhere. Liu Qian had just come all the way, and these pots seemed to be alive. Many bones and claws were sticking out of them and grabbing at Liu Qian, I guess it''s already bloody.


    It was not easy to escape from the pottery pot area. Now it''s OK. What appears in front of it is a dark desert.


    The distance of the desert is not very far, but who has ever seen fish in the desert, or crocodiles at least ten meters long.


    Every crocodile is extremely terrifying. Just a little bit of "exposure" of a head there can clearly see its figure.


    His whole body is covered with black scales like ink, with a faint metallic luster. His blood red eyes and cold pale teeth all show his sharpness.


    The desert is not very big, but it is at least three or four hundred meters long. Besides crocodiles, there are all kinds of bones floating on it. It seems that they are really floating on the water, swimming back and forth.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Brother Qian''s heart is really jumping faster and faster. Originally, Liu Qian was still thinking about whether he could go around from here. But at a glance, Liu Qian could not see the edge of the desert. It was as if the distance of several hundred meters was a desert area divided by "gate". It''s a crocodile. I don''t know what the edge will be. If it passes rashly, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    Although Liu Qian is confident in his own defense, the atmosphere here is really weird. What should we do?


    Liu Qian, who has taken Lengyue out of the small world and held it in his hand, has his Sirius armour covering all the places he can defend. Especially through the ruby of Sirius armour, when Liu Qian looks forward, it''s like wearing infrared glasses. A lot of things that can''t be seen by the "meat" eye are very clear at this time.


    There is a man squatting on the crocodile in the desert. Yes, on the head of every crocodile, there is a figure squatting. These figures look terrible, with a ferocious face and a cold face.


    Liu Qian quickly removed the mask, looking at, in addition to crocodiles or crocodiles, where there are people.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Ghost!


    Almost in a flash, Liu Qian thought of the word.


    Apart from ghosts, Liu Qian really couldn''t figure out what he couldn''t see.


    What should I do?


    Brother Qian is going crazy!


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Just when Liu Qian was in a daze, suddenly, on the ground behind him, one after another Earth similar to bubbles came out. Liu Qian looked back and saw only one after another pitch black insects the size of a thumb. They appeared in pieces, piled up together, and even formed a hill.


    These insects, after seeing Liu Qian, just like the cat who saw the mouse, rushed over one by one excitedly.


    Liu Qian''s eyelids jumped, without saying a word, toward the desert in front of him.


    Nima, the mouthparts of these pitch black insects, like the heads that come out of them from time to time, have noses and eyes, and even have other mouthparts, which are very small. They are enough to frighten people to death.


    What''s more, brother Qian has an intensive phobia. There are too many little things. They are all over the place. If they lie on their bodies, it won''t be long before they will gnaw away the bones of brother Qian.


    Crocodile is a ghost to ride on. It''s a good thing to say that although it''s scary, compared with this group of insects, it''s nothing but nothing.


    When Liu Qian''s figure jumped to the desert, he was shocked to find that this is his meow desert. It''s a lake, but without water, the black sand is water.


    This strange scene was frightening. Liu Qian ignored it and rushed to the other side of the desert in freestyle without saying a word.


    The sound of Gulu Gulu always comes from behind. The little insects jump into the desert and chase after Liu Qian regardless of everything.


    However, the terrible crocodiles in the desert also took action at this time. One by one, they seemed to be controlled by someone. They almost formed a unified command and rushed towards Liu Qian. The terrible attack almost shook the ground.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The crocodile''s low voice came, not long, only to see these huge objects, instant dive, also can''t see the figure. But Liu Qian could see clearly through his Ruby like glasses that some of the bodies of the crocodile ghosts were "exposed" above the desert, but their bodies seemed to fly in the direction of Liu Qian, very fast.


    "I NIMA, I''m a sweet cake now!"


    Liu Qian screamed and swam faster. But the scene of wolves and tigers before him really made brother Qian angry.


    Now he really wants to burn these insects clean with a fire, and then he is using the means to skin these crocodiles!


    However, all his strength was suppressed. The most he could do was to think about it. Now the only thing he could do was to escape.


    The next second, a crocodile jumped up from the water, opened its big mouth like a blood basin, and tore at Liu Qian.


    If this bite, Liu Qian will be swallowed by the crocodile!


    But strangely, at the moment when Liu Qian was swimming at full speed, the insects behind him seemed to be very unwilling, and their food was snatched away.


    When Liu Qian looked back in amazement, there were still insects behind him. All he saw was a mountain axe made up of all the insects. It was almost a sweeping sweep, and the crocodile flew away.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    When the scream came, Liu Qian''s mouth widened in surprise. I NIMA, isn''t it? It''s still transformers. This, this, this, it''s "pumping" away?


    The crocodile weighs at least several tens of tons, so it''s hard to fly directly. What''s more, it''s a group of insects that make this move. It''s incredible and shaking.


    However, this is not the time for Liu Qian to sigh. There are at least 100 crocodiles in front of him. For a moment, he is as smart as Liu Qian, and he also uses his brain.


    Especially when Liu Qian saw that the mountain axe composed of a group of dark and disgusting insects behind him was splitting in his own direction, he swam quickly to avoid the edge of the axe, and watched the desert behind him almost split, just like the scene where the water surface was split, and countless sands rolled down to both sides, A huge pit "hole" appeared, but soon sand flowed through it and filled it up, just like a water "wave".


    Run!


    This insect is really terrible. Brother Qian doesn''t dare to stay, but it''s so. Brother Qian is also ready to use these insects to help him clear up the obstacles ahead.


    Sometimes, wisdom is part of strength!


    All the way forward, there were crocodiles around him. He got up and gritted his teeth. In his mouth was the handle of Lengyue''s knife. His hands were dancing rapidly. He was not moved by those fierce crocodiles. Now he just wanted to make sure that he was not hit by the insect. As for other things, he could not control so much.


    The so-called crocodile, at the moment of launching an offensive against Liu Qian, without saying a word, will be directly "whipped" by these terrible insects.


    No matter how ferocious and numerous crocodiles you are, these insects are playing domineering and domineering. They give you as much as they come.


    After all, these crocodiles are not without wisdom, especially there are still people sitting on their heads. The original crocodiles who were "whipped" back at this time. This time, they changed their targets and began to attack the insect. Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    I can only see that over the black desert, crocodiles more than ten meters long formed a terrible square array, and launched an attack against the insect swarm that had gathered into a huge stick at this time.


    "Fight, fight beautifully! Fuck him! I didn''t expect you bugs to be so cute! "


    Brother Qian, who is swimming, does not forget to turn around and applaud the insects.


    But the action of these insects, and the fighting scenes between crocodiles, also really shocked brother Qian, good NIMA terror!

 Chapter 1114

    Creak¡ª¡ª


    A huge figure, made up of millions of thumb sized black "color" insects of a species Liu Qian had never seen before, was carrying a huge stick to fight the crocodiles.


    Its means are like a fierce warrior. These so-called crocodiles are almost instantly, yes, in the blink of an eye, when they are "sucked" by the stick that the insect turns into. The crocodile even has no bones. They are eaten directly by the insect, and there is nothing left.


    "My darling, it''s too scary for Nyima!"


    See this scene of brother Qian, where dare to stay for a long time, turn around and run without saying a word.


    Such a scene, see much, it will be a nightmare!


    Even brother qian can be regarded as a master of killing people and surpassing the gods, but after all, the appearance of these insects is a little too shocking.


    What''s Scariest is that brother Qian found that the insects that ate crocodiles, like their size and metallic luster on their body surface, are getting bigger and more textured.


    That is to say, these bugs are probably evolving!


    The more such insects are, the more frightening they are. It''s called supporting the war with war, and it''s called being more brave with war. It''s not too much to use these words to describe them.


    This is a group of small killing machines!


    The sharpness of the mouthpiece can''t even stop these crocodiles. Who knows what the defense of Sirius a will be like? If it can''t be stopped, brother Qian won''t die.


    Ha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qianzheng''s reckless swimming can be described as cutting through thorns and thorns. His speed is very fast, but the God of war, which is made up of insects, exists like "stick" and "stick" and smashes one crocodile after another into dregs. No, there''s no chirp left. He just smashes into oblivion.


    Anyway, this kind of method can really scare people to "pee"!


    If you hit it a few more times, it''s estimated that even the subatoms can be smashed!


    For Liu Qian, the distance of several hundred meters is like the Tianhe River, which is very wide. When he finally swam to the bank, Liu qiancai was surprised to find that where there were crocodile shadows on the bank, they all disappeared.


    Instead, the God of war, which was made up of the insects, turned into a ship riding on the wind and breaking the waves, and galloped in the direction of Liu Qian.


    Mamma Mia


    Is this insect changeable? Brother Qian dares to use his feet to drive. Without saying a word, he puts down the Land Rover, gets in the car, and runs towards the distance. He dares not stop at all.


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, brother Qian will recognize it. It''s better than gnawing at these impetuous insects.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    "I grass, the speed is too fast. No, brother, your imitation ability is too strong. You Zerg are invincible!"


    Hearing the noise behind him, Liu Qian is really going to be "forced"!


    As like as two peas of Land Rover, the car with a black hull of the same color, is just rushing to come. It''s all the way to a direct impact. It''s all powerful and tough. It''s really a destruction. No matter what the trees or the so-called dead souls are blocking, the whole part is destroyed, and it doesn''t stop at all. Everything is swallowed up. Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this amazing scene, brother Qian is really going to collapse. I, NIMA, knew earlier that it would be better to fight with the green dragon and rosefinch. You''re going to die and I''m angry. The ghosts are coming here. These insects are all at Uncle level!


    I can only see that the black "color" Land Rover in front of us suddenly separates from each other on the top of its hood, followed by a row of rockets. This is not a real rocket, but a rocket made up of insects.


    Hi tech, big brother, are you scientists?


    Liu Qianzhen''s inability to make complaints about the worms is going to be so abnormal.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent explosion came, Liu Qian quickly turned the front of the car, and all kinds of tail swinging means almost drove out of brother Qian''s all-out skills.


    All of these bombs, which were made up of insects, rushed to Liu Qian''s direction after they were "shot", but none of them was spared. None of them hit. All of them were planted on the ground, and the unwilling insects chirped.


    However, it seems that this is not the end. Immediately after the Land Rover car comes up again, all the insects turned into shells are absorbed into the car again.


    Push push¡ª¡ª


    Just like a bulldozer, the insects are driving out of a flat continent. They only see nearly a thousand black Land Rovers. They almost form two rows. All the roof covers are covered with rockets. All the targets are aimed at Liu Qian''s one or two white Land Rovers.


    "Is it really good to love and kill each other like this?"


    Liu Qian is going to crash. The speed of the car has been increased to nearly 260 yards per hour, which is almost the speed of Land Rover. It''s too fast, but it still can''t get rid of these insects.


    how?


    Brother Qian looked at the rocket slowly rising, and seemed to be able to "shoot" at any time. His heart was really very complicated.


    "I like these little guys."


    When Liu Qian was in despair, all of a sudden, there was a golden "color" hair on his head. It floated down to the co driver. It was Liu Qian''s body in black armor. He said to Liu Qian with a smile, "stop, my dear. These little guys can be a good help in the future. If you miss it this time, maybe you''ll miss it forever."


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned. He looked at his separation in surprise and said, "can you do it?"


    "You and I are one. If I can''t, why do I appear?"


    Liu Qian, who was covered in black armor, laughed and said, "stop the car, believe me, believe yourself!"


    "What''s more, do you think we can run under the next attack?"


    Liu Qian, with his black "color" armor, smiles again. Liu Qian just stepped on the brake. Yes, if he doesn''t believe in himself, who else can believe it!


    Liu Qian now only hopes that this black armored Liu Qian can give him a surprise.


    After all, these bugs are so scary.


    When the "door" of the co driver''s car opened, Liu Qian, a black armor with a cape on his back, did not even have a weapon in his hand. He walked towards the group of insects so carelessly. Even Liu Qian was a little envious of his smart appearance. He was so handsome! Step by step, he looked at the insects in front of him and whistled leisurely.


    This whistle is very strange, but it''s not particularly difficult to learn. Liu Qian hummed along, but he found that the flavor of his humming is quite different from that of this separate one.


    When the whistle came, the Land Rover swarm, which was originally furious, stopped leisurely. It seemed that the children who had heard the lullaby had shrunk there one by one, and even the Land Rovers were disintegrating.


    "What is the means?"


    Liu Qian was a little confused and "forced". His separation was really awesome. He controlled all the insects. No, it should be hypnosis!


    Because when he saw Liu Qian waving the black armor, he only saw these insects in an instant, forming a -- ER!? Transformers!?


    This group of insects is almost the size of a thousand Land Rover vehicles, forming a super huge combination. It''s a Qi Tian Da Sheng with black body and Ruyi black hoop. It has armor and headdress. It looks like a model. It''s nearly 100 meters tall. Standing in this forest, it''s like killing gods!


    "Dripping blood!"


    Black armor Liu Qian looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "how to bleed?"


    "The one on the forehead is a worm queen. Drop three drops of blood from your eyebrows on him!"


    Black armor Liu Qian said in a hurry. Liu Qian was looking at the black armor Liu Qian. His whole body was pale and his body was constantly shaking. It seemed that he used all his skills, and it seemed that he couldn''t hold on for the next second.


    Liu Qian nodded in a hurry and rushed to the top without saying a word. But at this time, he couldn''t fly at all, but he could climb!


    From these - eh!?


    It''s just the appearance of the insect''s back, but it gives people a metal like texture. Liu Qian''s hand "touches" it, not only without any discomfort, but also with a unique feeling, which makes people very comfortable. But this is not the time to feel these things.


    Liu Qian quickly followed the insects and climbed up.


    After a while, Liu Qian had already arrived at the back of the insect. He said that the back of the insect was just a ruby the size of a palm. It was bright red and transparent. Even Liu Qian could clearly see the internal organs and blood vessels in his body.


    However, Liu Qian did not dare to stop when he thought of the appearance of black armor Liu Qian. He quickly "forced" three drops of "essence" blood to the back of the insect.


    Zizizi''s voice rang out. After the insect first gave a whine, it immediately made the contract.


    Almost the next second, Liu Qian could feel that there seemed to be a red "color" shadow in his mind, and the object of the shadow seemed to be the queen of the insect.


    "Try to control it as if you were controlling us at the beginning!"


    Liu Qian, the black armor below, couldn''t bear it any more. With a puff, he knelt down on the ground as if he had taken off his strength. He was sweating and panting.


    When he saw Liu Qian trying to "control" the great sage of Qi Tian, who was composed of a group of insects, he closed his eyes and turned his body into a golden hair. He rushed to Liu Qian''s forehead. After taking root, he disappeared¡° Hard work


    Liu Qian reached out and touched the hair on his head. After taking a deep breath, he said excitedly.


    If it wasn''t for the black armored Liu Qian, he would have controlled these insects. Besides, there are still such a large number of insects. I''m afraid Liu Qian would not have been able to stop them.


    At that time, there is no need to think about the result. It must be Liu Qian who died!


    "Go


    Liu Qian, who was almost in touch with the queen of the insect, was shocked to find that all the insects were the children of the queen of the insect, and even all the insects were raising one of them together. Therefore, as long as Liu Qian was in charge of the insects, the ownership of the insects would be in his own hands.


    Standing on the top of the 100 meter Qi Tian Da Sheng''s head, which is completely composed of insects, Liu Qian looked at the dark forest of the dead, inexplicably, from the bottom of his heart gave birth to a kind of extreme pride!


    With these bugs, Liu Qian''s overall strength has almost doubled!

 Chapter 1115

    "Stop!"


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian''s great sage suddenly stopped, standing between heaven and earth like a god of war.


    "It''s so shocking, but it''s true that you can stand higher and see farther."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at the scene of the so-called forest of the dead. His eyes narrowed gradually.


    As a matter of fact, the forest of the dead does not cover a large area, which is comparable to Liu Qian''s small world. According to Liu Qian''s eyesight, it looks like 40 or 50 Li, with a slightly longer distance from north to south, about 70 or 80 Li.


    The area of the forest of the dead is not even one tenth of that of Minghua city.


    But it is such a jungle full of low trees that gives people a feeling of horror. Even if Liu Qian has the Zerg group at his feet, this feeling is not only not reduced, but also intensified!


    "Take it!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand and temporarily separated all the Zerg, throwing them all into his own small world.


    According to some information from the queen of insects, these Zerg can survive for several years even if they don''t eat. After eating, most of the things they devour will only be used to evolve themselves.


    Of course, there should be no end to this evolution according to the information sent by the insects. That is to say, as long as there is enough food, these insects can evolve without limit. This is a very terrible evolution. If Liu Qian can have enough strong food, then Liu Qian will become strong without limit, Because there are these insects as bodyguards, it is really God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    However, insects are not omnipotent. They also have their own natural enemies. Moreover, they live in this "dark" jungle that day. They are called marching ants!


    The marching ants here are very different from those on the earth in scientific name. This is a huge air echelon with wings. The speed of its phagocytosis is even faster and faster than that of these insects.


    However, most of the time these marching ants are marching. They basically have no fixed place to live. If they want to meet them, they don''t know that they have to wait until the age of the monkey.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian also knows that these guys, known as amoebas, have not only one natural enemy, marching ants, but also many, many, many. If they are stronger than them, they are all natural enemies.


    In the world of weak meat and strong food, who is the enemy and who is the friend can''t be expressed in words. Maybe one moment is a friend, but the next moment if you have enough interests and chips, let alone friends, even enemies can''t do it, because you don''t know when someone will come out from behind to stab you.


    There are too many such things, but everything revolves around one interest.


    But there is something different. In this forest, apart from the living creatures, there is really no interest to talk about for the dead. When people die, they don''t care so much. Who cares about the interest?


    However, different from the outside world, the dead, that is, the soul, still has all the power they possessed and controlled in the previous life. Unless they leave this forest, their powerful capital will still make people sigh.


    This is the reason why the rosefinch and the green dragon are afraid of the forest of the dead, because all the dead here are always dead because of nature, and each one is extremely powerful, because those who are not strong enough can not survive here, and will be deliberately eliminated. Falling on the ground, Liu Qian thought about the small town he had just seen and took a deep breath.


    It looks like there is no one there, but Liu Qian clearly knows from the message that it is the most dangerous area, because you don''t know when you will be strangled by an ancient strongman who comes out of the shadow.


    Because where is the paradise of the dead, if a stranger goes in, he will only become a plaything of some of the dead if he has a good relationship with some of the powerful dead.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is ready to go out from here, because only by going around the town can we find the exit, and it is the only exit for the whole forest of the dead!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Because the town of the forest of the dead is approaching nearby, and even no ghost can be seen nearby. Liu moved away quickly and quickly. At the same time, he successfully bypassed the town and prepared to bypass it.


    It smells good¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is running to the past, suddenly stops. His whole consciousness becomes more and more blurred. His nose just stirs slightly, as if there is an extremely strong aroma "luring" and "bewitching" him, which makes his heart tremble.


    The fragrance overflows all over the place. Just taking a sip of it, you can feel the spirit of "essence". But I don''t know why the spirit of "essence" will follow the fragrance, so that the body will make some strange movements and float quietly, as if it is being hooked by the fragrance and drifting towards the place where the fragrance is distributed.


    At this time, Liu Qian couldn''t even mention the slightest sense of consciousness, so he was hooked up by the fragrance and floated towards a huge fragrant red "color" and "flower" not far away.


    Gradually, gradually, Liu Qian''s body is in front of this huge flower.


    This is a flower with a diameter of at least ten meters. Like a trumpet flower, it is tightly closed until Liu Qian''s body gradually comes to its side. Slowly, the fiery red bud gradually opens.


    I only saw that there were endless sharp teeth in the "flower" bud, which were blooming. When Liu Qian''s body gradually floated to the corner of the "flower" bud''s mouth, it suddenly trembled backward, and then it swallowed it fiercely towards Liu Qian''s body.


    "Stop, demon!"


    At this critical moment, suddenly, a beautiful voice came, followed by a sword light. Looking at it, the "flower" disappeared in an instant, and was killed by a sword, as if it had never appeared.


    But Liu Qian, after losing the "flower" fragrance, fell to the ground heavily, but he was still dizzy, but there was no sign of waking up.


    "Well, it''s a stranger!"


    After a while, I saw a girl in a white "color" Luo skirt fall quietly beside Liu Qian. She was holding a long sword in her hand, just like a fairy. She looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a smile and touched his face. In a moment, a huge Yang turned into a fierce wolf and was about to pounce on Liu Qian. She stepped back quickly, He avoided the Yang Qi guarding Liu Qian. His black eyes turned cunningly in his picturesque eyes.


    "It''s an interesting boy. He''s very masculine. It''s my dish. Fortunately, I''m here, hee hee --"


    The girl giggles. If someone is here, you can see that behind her, there are some hairy tails, which are shaking gently. Of course, her black hair and two triangular furry ears are also very eye-catching.


    She walked to Liu Qian''s side with a smile, and saw that the wolf like Yang still wanted to rush over, but she gently shook her head and said, "don''t be afraid, I don''t have any malice!"


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    That Yang gasification into the golden "color" giant wolf, regardless of those, only in Liu Qian''s side, wantonly roaring.


    Obviously, this "woman" is not a kind person. Otherwise, this Yang will not take the initiative to defend the Lord.


    "Ah, I said I didn''t mean anything. You dare to be cruel to me. I really don''t know how to be my aunt''s" milk "or" milk ". Look at the move!"


    The younger sister sneered, but the sword in her hand danced in an instant, and cut it toward the Yang Qi.


    However, with her movement, the wolf''s body suddenly changed from a body more than two meters high to a giant golden wolf with the size of tens of meters. Between the endless turning of Yang Qi, it turned into a terrifying momentum. Just with a roar of the wolf, it saw a golden "color" sound "wave rush out in an instant. Countless trees were almost pulled up, and the grass on the ground turned into pieces and danced all over the sky, In particular, this "woman" was blown out hundreds of meters before she could stop.


    The original pretty appearance is extremely embarrassed at this time, where there is just a dignified and elegant posture. In the past, it looks like a girl''s home in distress. Her hair is in a mess, and her face and body are full of weeds.


    She stamped her feet angrily, and said, "what a strong Yang, even at the top of the prefecture level, it''s not so powerful. Who is this boy? His strength is only at the beginning of the yellow spring mirror, but his Yang is so fierce!"


    The girl couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t dare to get close. She could only watch him around. When this guy wakes up, the Yang Qi in his body will automatically take back. At that time, there will be no Yang Qi to protect his body. She will get close to him, hum¡ª¡ª


    The Yang Qi is just like that of a lamb. Now she doesn''t dare to think and do that. Liu Qian''s Yang Qi is so powerful that she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, I don''t know when Liu Qian wakes up, but she takes advantage of this gap to sort out her looks. Instead of her embarrassment, she comes out of the water. Just where she goes, all kinds of feelings come to her heart. But when a man sees this fox, he is afraid that his heart will not beat. After all, Her beauty is "gorgeous", which is really beautiful to the extreme.


    A look, a hook finger, a pout mouth "lip", it is estimated that can let countless old man reverie together.


    Time went by in such a hurry. In a short time, the "color" of the sky was already dimly bright.


    That Yang turned into a giant wolf, at this time is also quietly back to Liu Qian''s body, as if never appeared in general.


    At this time, Liu Qian also covered his head and slowly got up from the ground. He looked around with an extremely ugly face and said, "what''s the matter? How can I faint here?"


    Obviously, Liu Qian didn''t have any impression of the dangerous place just now, as if the things just happened were just like the moon in the mirror.


    Just as Liu Qian was "lost" and "confused", a beautiful "woman" came not far away. She had a smile on her lips and put her ears and tail away. This smile was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1116

    "Beautiful women" - and so on "


    Liu Qian''s brain is rapidly turning, he still clearly remember that he was in the smell of a touch of aroma, was hooked up with the past.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But as soon as he came over, his consciousness was completely lost. But after that, Liu Qian fell into a trance. When he woke up, he saw such a wonderful girl. What could he think?


    Mirage, it must be mirage. It must be a dream.


    "Little brother!"


    This fox seems to be very slow, but in fact very fast is to Liu Qian''s side, she stretched out her fingers, gently hook Liu Qian''s chin, smile sweetly said "you are handsome!"


    "Of course, I know I''m handsome, but, sister, you''re so soft!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jump, the leader will take the fox son to his arms, a hand is to climb the peak.


    Oh!?


    Obviously, Hu Meizi didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so bold and dare to do so. By the time she came back, this guy had already begun to squeeze and "rub" her face. His unbridled manner seemed to "rub" her face. His strength was even a little strong, and he "hurt" her.


    Show eyebrow a wrinkly fox Mei son deeply inhaled a breath, way "you, you hate, so make practice other people!"


    "Affectation!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian nibbled at her little mouth. Between her lips and her teeth, Liu Qian''s heart was trembling. The feeling was the same as the real one. Oh, I''ll go. The dream is so real. It''s cool, especially the feeling. Tut Tut, a man knows it. Let''s not talk about it!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Affectation, affectation, your sister ah, I''m not a bitch, not affectation at all!


    But that said, at this time, Hu Jia didn''t have any resistance ability at all. This guy was so strong that she couldn''t mobilize even if she wanted to mobilize her true Qi. The whole person was ignited in an instant. How could you make her resist under the condition of shortness of breath and unstable mood.


    Hu only felt that in the man''s arms, her body was hot and soft, and she couldn''t make any effort, especially the guy''s big hand seemed to have magic power. What was terrible was that his fingers had already reached between the skirt and the lower part of the waist, twisting a little mung bean wantonly.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Where to bear such treatment of Hu Jia, the whole person is like to float the same, soft.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    See is in her enjoyment of the time, suddenly, feel the whole person is a cool Hu Jia, stunned looking at the scene in front of, the whole person is silly.


    This, this is naked!?


    I just saw that brother Qian was quick and straightforward. In an instant, he tore the Luo skirt that Hu Jia was wearing in front of him into pieces, but the one that appeared in front of him was the perfect body with only a fiery red belly pocket.


    It smells good¡ª¡ª


    Hu''s ketone body gives off a beautiful aroma, which almost suffocates Liu Qian. With a smile, he reaches out his hand and plays with the beauty in front of him, as if blaspheming a perfect work of art. Yeah¡ª¡ª


    But Hu Jia, the younger sister, did not have the strength to resist at this time. She was like a doll and was "fucked" by Liu Qian.


    "No, I can''t --"


    Hu Jia''s sister shook her head in a hurry, trying to stop Liu Qian''s next move.


    But brother Qian is having a big dream of spring and autumn. It doesn''t matter whether you can do it or not. This is brother Qian''s dream. In the dream, he is the king. How can a little girl be the master of his family.


    "Yes or no, you don''t count, little beauty. In reality, brother qian can''t hook up with other girls. Is that a dream? Those women in my family can''t control me. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughs wildly and laughingly, but brother qian can''t laugh any more. I don''t know why. I don''t know why, but I think of some of my friends. Hu Jia in front of me is a gorgeous beauty, but her attraction suddenly drops from the peak to the bottom, and can''t give brother Qian much more.


    "Come on, you go. I can''t do anything wrong to my daughter-in-law, even if it''s a dream."


    Liu Qian pushed away the girl who was wearing a red belly pocket. Her behavior was not rude, but polite and not so abrupt.


    Oh!?


    no


    Just now, don''t you still want to use the strong one? That''s it!


    you must be dreaming?


    It''s hard for this guy to think that this is a dream. Even in a dream, he doesn''t want to do anything wrong to his mother-in-law. This guy''s heart "sex" is very good.


    You know, no matter what kind of man, even in a dream, no matter whether he meets a "female" God or not, even if he is an ordinary girl, as long as he colludes with her, it will take some time. How can he let it go.


    Anyway, it''s a dream, it''s a fantasy, and you don''t have to be responsible.


    But this is not responsible for the good thing, he is not willing to do, really interesting ah!


    I don''t know why, even if I haven''t experienced that, but in theory, Hu Jia, who is already very rich, is a little reluctant. Why, he looks down on the beauty and charm of his sisters.


    In fact, most of the time, men always feel that things will pass by when they don''t pay attention to them. "Women" always like to think about it over and over again, and only when they think about it, can they stop.


    Now Hu Jia is just like this. Liu Qian said that she should be happy if she didn''t play with her. At first, she said she didn''t want to, but now she suddenly found that she even had the illusion of being abandoned. Is it hard for her Hu Jia to be so worthless!?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    It''s said that when women are hazy and beautiful, they are actually the most attractive to men. No matter what kind of men they are, it''s hard to resist the feeling that they seem to have something wrong and nothing wrong, especially the beauty that is revealed in the hazy. It''s really touching.


    At this time, she is just like this, with her use of the true Qi, a touch of mist quietly floats around her, gradually wrapping her perfect ketone body in it.


    Especially in the bulging area under the fiery red belly pocket, you can see a huge snow-white and pink mountain bag from the side. At a glance, you can imagine. What''s more, this girl''s perfect "hip" department, coupled with the willow snake waist, is really the representative of the S-shaped curve. In this way, if you don''t hook people, no man will nod.


    "Come on, come on --"


    She gently moves her fingers towards Liu Qian. The appearance of "seducing" people, coupled with the fairy like fog, is as beautiful as a mirage.


    "Gunduzi, it''s said that I don''t want to betray my mother-in-law. I''ll hook up with him. If brother Qian is angry, he will tear you to pieces!"


    Liu Qian is also a little annoyed, ya, just down the fire, which has been transferred up, this "female" person, really he meow hook people!


    Liu Qian''s charm is definitely the sum of Liu Qian''s several wives, and she has a little more to do. She is a fox who eats fruit!


    A dead man is not worth his life.


    "Come on, it''s just a dream. You don''t have to be responsible for it. You can play whatever you want. Are you allowed to play?"


    This foxy girl just pointed at Liu Qian, and by the way, she was swinging her fat ass to Liu Qian. The way to hook up with others was really unprecedented. It was just to want brother Qian''s life.


    What''s more, after seeing Liu Qian''s indifference, the younger sister climbed up to Liu Qian who was sitting on the ground and pulled her belly pocket down. It was full of peaks and mountains, which was very provocative.


    Beautiful face, breath like orchid, pink tongue in Liu Qian''s "lip" corner, "Nong" brother Qian is itchy, numb, little brother''s tent can hold up a sky!


    Fuck off!


    Almost subconsciously, Liu Qian pushed the girl away without hesitation, but she still didn''t give up. She leaned back against Liu Qian and sat on the tent with her little butt, shaking gently.


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me!


    Liu Qian faces bitterly. No matter whether it''s a dream or not, brother Qian won''t do anything wrong to his baby. So this time, he still pushes the girl away mercilessly.


    "I said, get out of here!"


    She almost raised her foot and put it on the girl''s ass, which was not light. Even if the girl was a fox, the monstrous "flower" just now had no effect on her, and was even killed by her. But at this time, she was directly kicked out by Liu Qian, and she didn''t know where to fly.


    Hoo, good addition, brother Qian, I have a good determination!


    Looking up at the parabola formed by this girl, Liu Qian could not help sighing and said strangely, "it''s a good dream, but it''s a pity that it''s not for the women in my family. If it''s true, it''s not necessary to do something. Tut Tut, I''m too responsible. Ha ha ha --"


    With a smile, brother Qian turned and left. He didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Anyway, it''s all a dream. Since it''s a dream, play well.


    "Well, this is --"


    Brother Qian was walking. Soon, he saw a place in front of him, which turned out to be a small town.


    Strangely enough, there was no one in the town.


    The key is that the town feels familiar to Liu Qian, which is very similar to the mysterious town that no one dares to enter in the most central area of the forest of the dead that he saw during the day¡° I don''t know how the town in my dream has changed from the reality, but I want to go in and have a look. "


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he walked into the town with a smile.


    "This" Hun "doesn''t know how to pity" jade "at all. However, he takes good care of his" women "and is very considerate. It''s really enviable."


    Hu Chui chuckled and took out a suit of clothes from her small world. After she put them on, her wonderful eyes suddenly became round when she saw Liu Qian''s figure.


    He opened his mouth, almost able to plug an apple. He opened his mouth in amazement and pointed to the town not far away. He stammered and couldn''t say a word.


    She just clearly remembers that her mother once told her that some places, in this forest, are forbidden areas!


    And this forbidden area is just the small town. Liu Qian walked in so carelessly, just like walking into his own "flower" garden. This scene only made Hu Jia shiver. My God!

 Chapter 1117

    For Liu Qian''s behavior, sister Hu really can''t express it in words.


    I''ve never seen such a good game before.


    What''s not a good place to go? I just want to go for a walk in the forbidden area. When he applied for the tour group, he came here to travel.


    "Over, over --"


    "What a good man! He''s gone. It''s a pity. It''s a pity --"


    "It''s a pity that his Yang is so pure that he can''t absorb any of it. It''s a failure."


    The muttering Hu Jia, as if possessed, stood at the entrance of the town, muttering, but she did not leave. After all, this is the only entrance to the town.


    The flower that she killed at first was a demon flower who was responsible for guarding the entrance of the town. However, the flower could not be killed. She just scared the demon flower away. Otherwise, even if she killed it, there should be a corpse. The flower actually went into the field.


    Flowers are just like demons. What''s Scariest is that the fragrance of the flowers is incomparable to any man''s sex. Even if the prefecture level masters come here and smell the fragrance, they have to be planted.


    It''s not a joke. It''s said that the flower has been here for countless years. Unless it''s female or sexual, it won''t do any harm to her.


    After all, this is a "flower" at the entrance of a small town, and this small town is not the one that ordinary people can imagine.


    "Young man, do you want ''Jade''? All the ''Jade'' I have here are ''fine'' products, and each one has an unparalleled effect!"


    "If you pass by, don''t miss it. If you eat a fresh Biyun pill, you can soar up to 90000 Li."


    "Come on, come on, there are all kinds of beautiful" women "of the fox clan, as well as the" essence "and spirit of the West. They are all first-class goods and colors. You can choose them at will. You can buy them with some male" sex "as slaves."


    Liu Qian is just like Grandma Liu in the Grand View Garden. He has just stepped into this small town, which looks cold and quiet from the outside, but inside it is like a market. He is still a little confused.


    I went. It was, it was, it was¡ª¡ª


    Brother Qian really found a lot of adjectives, which can''t describe the scene.


    Each piece of "jade" is the size of a person, and each piece has been carved into the most "exquisite" and beautiful works.


    There is also the man who sells pills. Behind him stands a huge Dan stove. A dozen little "medicine" children are busy living there. There are several alchemists who are refining pills. Sometimes they succeed, and many people cheer. But when they fail, they are like eggplants beaten by frost.


    What makes Liu Qian most incredible is that there are NIMA SELLING FOX spirits here. The whole world is just like the fantasy world. Liu Qian is stunned.


    It''s true that there are fox demons. They have hairy tails, pointed ears on their heads, and hairy hair. Each one is like a flower or a jade, but their faces are not good-looking. Besides, there are many fox men with slave marks on their heads. As for the spirit, Liu Qian was shocked, This is not the so-called "spirit" in the myth of the western world.


    It''s the spirits with sharp ears, and behind them are wings of various colors and shapes, just like the fairies in myths and legends. Not to mention the sale of all kinds of pets, but these pets are all powerful beast cubs. The second cub is also at the congenital level. Liu Qian just glanced at it in a hurry and was scared by the high price. It''s incredible. It''s just a grand view garden. Everything can be pulled in a dream.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing his saliva, Liu Qian quietly passed by the demons. To tell you the truth, if there were not too many women in the family and they were afraid of being sad, brother Qian really wanted to buy some fox charmers to play with. After all, they were fox demons. Alas, they just heard of them, but never saw them.


    "Isn''t this dream a little more real?"


    Liu Qian sighed a little. He was a little bored walking on the street.


    "Friend, it seems that you shouldn''t come here!"


    Just as he was walking, a man came behind Liu Qian, holding a folding fan and dragging Liu Qian, and walked towards a relatively remote teahouse nearby.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t this Bai Xiaosheng? How can he come into his dream? It''s amazing!


    "Liu Qian, don''t talk. Now, go out from where you just came in, or you won''t be able to live in Chenshi! It''s Yin time. You have three hours, that is, six hours in the secular world, to get out of here! "


    Bai Xiaosheng seems to really take Liu Qian as a friend, otherwise, he would not drag Liu Qian to say such words.


    "No, why do you want to go out? It''s not very good here. Besides, it''s all a dream. I don''t know where to sleep. Don''t tease me. By the way, I''m a little thirsty. Give me some water."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but immediately, he stood up in amazement and said, "no, it seems that dreams don''t thirst!"


    "You don''t look too stupid!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a bitter smile and said, "let''s go now. Take advantage of these people''s same breath as you. Don''t stay or ask why. You only have six hours now. Remember that it''s six hours and three hours to leave here safely. If it''s too late, you don''t know how to die, even if you don''t die!"


    "No, where is this? I don''t think these people outside are different."


    Liu Qian can''t help but take a deep breath. He always feels that it''s very strange here. To tell the truth, he is forgetful of some things after he has fainted, even before he wakes up. No, it''s not forgetful. It seems that he has been deliberately erased.


    "You must have been attracted by Asura''s flower. It''s a bone eating flower. Its fragrance has an irresistible effect on any man''s sex. At the same time, it will also erode your mind and kill your memory of some time points. However, if you want to see your memory points, you should just be killed when someone saves you, It should be a "woman."


    Bai Xiaosheng explained, "don''t drink water from me. I can''t drink water from the dead water."


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    On hearing this, Liu Qian really scared the three corpses into "chaos". Do you want to exaggerate!


    "Is there a hell in the world?"


    Liu Qian was really scared. He was so scared¡° What do you say? "


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange smile and said, "well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go. I hope you can still go out. Besides, no matter who''s talking to you, what''s going to do with you, or what''s done to make you surprised or sympathetic, or what can remind you of any memories, don''t stay here. Just walk with great strides and don''t look back. After you go out, you will be safe, Do you know? "


    "Well, I see!"


    Liu Qian is not careless. Since he helped Bai Xiaosheng kill Diao Chan''s dead soul, Bai Xiaosheng has taught him and even saved his life. If such a person doesn''t trust him, who can be trusted by him.


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything about Bai Xiaosheng''s words. He just believed it. He stood up and walked outside.


    Liu Qian has many ways to meet Bai Xiaosheng, but not now, but in the future!


    Now, he must leave here as soon as possible. According to Bai Xiaosheng, Chenshi should be 6 p.m., NIMA. This is the forest of the dead. Who knows what will happen here after 6 p.m., so it''s better to go first.


    Standing in front of the "door" of a teahouse, Bai Xiaosheng looked at Liu Qian and walked out as he said. For a moment, he sighed, "how did this little guy come here? I hope he can go out safely."


    Bai Xiaosheng, who gently shakes his head, is not sure about something. He can''t help muttering, "but I''ve seen people for so many years, and I''m good at reading people. But why can''t I see through this guy?"


    After muttering for a while, Bai Xiaosheng turned around and went back to his pub.


    All kinds of business people are shouting. The scene here gives Liu Qian a lot of insight.


    After all, many scenes can''t even be imagined, especially after some incredible races have been "made" to appear on the stage, many things have become incredible.


    "Young man, do you want any secret scripts? I have many secret scripts here, all of which are prefecture level. How about it? Do you want it?"


    While Liu Qian was walking, suddenly, an old man came out of the road. Looking at him, he was dressed as a beggar, disheveled, with a crooked straw hat on his head. It seemed that the whole person gave people a funny feeling.


    "I don''t want to --"


    Liu Qian shakes his head and is about to leave, but just after saying this, Liu Qian sighs and says, "I NIMA, it''s not good!"


    As soon as he said this, almost all the eyes of the small town were focused on Liu Qian. All the people, even the creatures here, the bound beast cubs, or the bound "spirit" monsters, focused on Liu Qian.


    finished!


    It''s over. I really can''t get out!


    "Hey, hey, stranger!"


    The old man, holding the basic secret script in his hand, grinned at Liu Qian and said, "it''s really lonely here for a long time. I guess it''s three hundred years. No one has been here for more than three hundred years. I remember that three hundred years ago, a little guy who was about to die in the early days of heaven came here to settle down."


    Liu Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, old man, we don''t take such playful people, let me go!


    However, no matter what Liu Qian said, the old man''s hand seemed to have taken root. He held on to him and did not let go. After that, I soon saw that almost all the people in the whole town were surrounded by Liu Qian, completely encircling him.


    Bai Xiaosheng, who was not far away, just wiped his face and said, "well, boy, I''ve already reminded you. Now, I can''t help you. Well, this is life. It''s doomed in your life!"

 Chapter 1118

    "Whatever you look at, go away, go away, go away. I was the first one to find out. This boy is mine!"


    The old man yelled at the people around him. Suddenly, someone was not happy. He only saw one of the fat men stand up, looked at the old man and said, "don''t be shameless, old monster. What do you find first? It''s hard to be anything. You see that it''s yours. Don''t you know that there are capable people to live in?"


    "I live in your sister''s house!"


    It seems that the old man is not something to be offended by. His momentum suddenly soars. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    I''m NIMA, so powerful!


    Liu Qian really can''t use other adjectives to express his feelings about the strength of the old man around him. Just because of his "exposed" momentum, Liu Qian can''t breathe. It''s as if he is an adult. Liu Qian is just a little "Mao" child. He''s not at the same level at all.


    If we really want to compare, it is that the old man is Yun, and Liu Qian is just mud on the ground. The gap is too big to compare.


    However, the old man''s temper is quite to Liu Qian''s taste.


    I wiped it. Now it''s not the time to think about it. Liu Qian''s heart, not to mention how bitter it is, is not good at all for the feeling that NIMA is being vied for as goods.


    "I tell you, old monster, you don''t have to. I can''t cure you. It doesn''t mean other people can''t. I''ll go to the mayor now!"


    "Go ahead, your uncle. You''ll be afraid when you think I''m old. Bullshit!"


    The old man is duty bound. When he gets angry, all the people present have the same color. It seems that in the eyes of the group, he is the strongest one.


    "You are waiting for you!"


    The fat guy with big ears, without saying a word, rushed out of the crowd and went to find reinforcements.


    People around just dare to look at it, but no one dares to come. After all, who is the old monster? It''s an existence that can''t be provoked. Who dares to get angry in front of him? It''s not like looking for death.


    "Stupid thing!"


    The old monster looked at the man with a disdainful smile, then looked around and said, "what are you looking at? What should you do?"


    Yes, yes¡ª¡ª


    It seems that no one around dares to touch the old monster''s brow. They have to do what they should do. But no one dares to get angry with the old monster here for fear of getting into trouble.


    "Boy, now you are mine, ha ha ha --"


    This old strange smile, way "walk, pack up things with me to go back."


    "Well, what, I, I want to go out."


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva. He found that he couldn''t raise any idea of resistance in front of the old man. This is the real evil, giant engine, which can''t be countered by human power.


    "Go back? Don''t tease me. You''re all in. Do you expect to go out? "


    The old monster, with a smile, drags Liu Qian away. But he has no choice. Brother Qian is dragged to the edge of the town by the old monster. There is a dilapidated courtyard there. It seems that this is the old monster''s home.


    "Come on, come on, sit down, kid. It''s been a long time since I was born to talk about the outside world. Tell me about it." The old monster grabbed Liu and moved to his residence. Everything was rotten in the dilapidated courtyard. It seemed that no one had lived in it for many years.


    At night, after Chenshi, Liu Qian could not imagine what it would be like here.


    "Er - what, you, you don''t kill me?"


    Liu Qian looked at the old monster in front of him in surprise. Who knows that the old monster glared and said, "kill you, can you eat it? What''s more, I can''t reincarnate even if I kill you. Do you think it''s useless for me to kill you?"


    Don''t you kill me?


    Liu Qian immediately a joy, way "that you will let me go?"


    "Yes


    The old monster said with a smile, "you will eat me and drink me if you stay, but you have to make me happy. If I''m not happy, you can''t go out!"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian was really a little confused!


    "Amuse you!"


    Liu Qian looked at the old monster in front of him in an incredible way. I NIMA, this temper is really the same as his appearance. It''s strange.


    "Yes, as long as it can make me happy, comfortable and comfortable, I will not only let you go, but also give you wealth that you can''t even think of in your life!"


    The old man smilingly pulled out a few secret books in his hand and said, "see, all of them are secret books of prefecture level peak, and oh, I still have a few rare secret books of heaven level. As long as they make me comfortable and comfortable, they are all yours."


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    On hearing this, Liu Qian really did not know how to describe his mood at this time.


    what is it?


    A blessing in disguise or something?


    He doesn''t know, but now, Liu Qian has to find a way to amuse the old man.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, without saying a word, he found several bottles of good wine from his own small world. Of course, there was a notebook beside which was a wind turbine, which was erected directly by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian casually opens a disk, which contains the complete works of Xingye. Basically, there are all Xingye''s movies in it.


    Of course, it''s not only Xingye''s, this computer has been completely transformed, and its memory is almost unlimited. It includes all the films and TV plays at home and abroad in recent years, even plays and some variety shows.


    At that time, Liu Qian said that he might have to go to liangjieshan, and he didn''t know how long it would take. So, no matter whether it was a classic or a rotten film, it was filled with this computer with almost unlimited memory.


    In order to be on the safe side, this computer is dull, but it has more than a dozen. I''m afraid Liu Qian will accidentally "break it.".


    "Tang Bohu, how about autumn fragrance? Isn''t Qiu Xiang his servant girl? Do you need some more? Strange


    It seems that the old monster has never seen a TV movie at all, so after seeing the picture in the notebook, the whole person is still a little confused.


    After the show started, Liu Qian prepared wine and vegetables for him, and at the same time "got" a lot of top-grade "female" Erhong, and even made a top-grade Wuyishan Dahongpao for the old man! Tut Tut, even the first-class chief is not so well treated now.


    Besides, brother Qian''s skill is not bad. As long as he can serve the old monster well, Liu Qian is willing to do anything.


    No way, it is bound to be strong!


    The old monster''s strength is not to mention. Even if any one comes out of this town, he can crush Liu Qian. His strength is so strong that he is just like heaven and earth. Therefore, brother Qian will still be a man.


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Ouch, I''m sorry, Xiaoqiang? Cockroaches are called Xiaoqiang. Ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me¡ª¡ª


    Oh, yes, drink and drink. Hey hey, you boy, dig a trough. The dishes you cooked are absolutely excellent. It''s so comfortable¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the old man was really laughing, and the whole person was completely immersed in the small world arranged by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian laughed when he saw the old monster. He couldn''t help it. As long as he was amused, he would have finished the task.


    "Boy, OK, you cow. Stop and put it away. It''s getting dark."


    In the evening, that is, at five fifty-five, the old man slowly stood up and cautiously said to Liu Qian around him, "after you put it away, you will hide in your own small world, and you will come out the next morning. Do you know?"


    Oh!?


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the old man''s words, Liu Qian also knew that it would be terrible at night, so he nodded and did according to the old man''s words.


    After a while, he packed up and went into the ring of the small world.


    As for the ring, the old man took it in his hand and put it on his little finger.


    "Don''t worry, kid. I won''t be greedy for your things. I''ll take the insurance."


    Old strange also don''t care Liu Qian listen to don''t see, just silently toward the center of the town walked past.


    When he arrived, the town was full of people, almost thousands of people. At this time, all of them looked in the direction of the sun setting.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    I just don''t know what the old geek was thinking. When he just came here and stood with a middle-aged man in splendid clothes, he couldn''t help laughing. He really laughed and shivered.


    "What are you laughing at, old monster?"


    The mayor looked at the old monster with pride and said in surprise, "no one can be reborn. If you want the kid, can he please you?"


    "What do you say? You''ll know when it''s daybreak tomorrow. I''ll laugh at the old man. Ha ha ha ha --"


    The old monster was really smiling. For a moment, he was really the focus of the whole town. Everyone looked at him and was very curious.


    After all, all the people here have almost no smile since they came in. Even if they do, they pretend to come out, but none of them are sincere.


    "Is it really that funny?" Many people are looking at the old monster, thinking, after all, the old monster really is too cute.


    "Well, don''t look at me. Everyone be ready. It''s going to be dark!"


    The old monster is not laughing. After all, it''s business now. It''s getting dark.


    With the sun setting, all of a sudden, everyone in the whole town disappeared.


    Almost for a moment, there was no sign at all. However, the town, which originally looked extremely bright and lively, looked dead at this time, just like what Liu Qian saw outside.


    At this time, the town suddenly began to cry and howl, and the street was very calm. Only above the town, a huge vortex was still slowly rotating, and there were dots brewing among the dark colors.


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Qian looked at the vortex in consternation, but he didn''t know why. At this time, his vision was shaking, because the old monster''s body was always floating, like a real ghost. However, to Liu Qian''s consternation, the ghost couldn''t take things, but the old monster was wearing his little world ring, and nothing happened. It was incredible, however, This also indirectly proves that the old monster''s power is really strong enough to burst the watch.


    And then, Liu Qian was shocked to see that from the vortex, almost in an instant, countless terrible creatures rushed out.


    These creatures are ferocious and frightening. Most of them are in the form of beasts, few in the form of human beings.


    But as long as they are human, they are all wearing armor and holding weapons. Each one is majestic, like the God of war.


    As soon as they appeared, they began to examine the environment around them. The spirit of "color" was so solemn that they began to talk one by one, as if they were discussing something.


    But at this time, the sound of crying and Howling suddenly disappeared, and the sky was completely dark.

 Chapter 1119

    "It''s a little weak., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the small world. Liu Qian stood up in amazement and looked over.


    I can only see that the townspeople who used to be dressed in ordinary clothes were all dressed in war armour, regardless of gender, race or race, and each of them gave people an invincible style.


    Among them, the old monster and the mayor were the most fierce, just like ghosts and gods, standing above the town, looking at the terrible alien races that had fallen on the ground at this time, looking contemptuous.


    "It''s really weak. I haven''t had a decent opponent for a long time."


    The old monster laughed, but different from seeing him slovenly in the daytime, he was wearing silver armor, holding a long silver gun and an invincible horse in his crotch.


    And the mayor was covered with gold armor, and the one under his hip was a terrible Unicorn!


    Yes, Liu Qian dares to swear that it is kylin!


    It was a flaming Unicorn with invincible demeanor. Liu Qian, who only went there for one stop, felt that he was breathing hard even when he was standing in the small world, and his heart was trembling.


    What the hell are these guys doing?


    Are those guys intruders?


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that there is a fight every day. What is this place? Why does Liu Qian have the illusion that it is not a forbidden area at all? The people here are not so bad, so terrible, but some lovely.


    ¡°£¤¡­¡­£¡ £¤¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a group of human beings came out of the vortex and said to the battle and the old monster. They seemed to be very unconvinced. Along with those terrible creatures that Liu Qian had never seen, they all roared and roared. They were ferocious and could really frighten people to death.


    One by one, they roared fiercely and rushed at the old strange mayor and others in the sky.


    But at this time, a man suddenly came out and took out a cage. Then he saw one by one of the monster cubs that were sold in the daytime. They suddenly burst out and "shot" out. It was growing up in the wind. After a few breaths, these guys all became extremely huge monsters. They roared and screamed, which was really frightening.


    Where there is the lovely appearance of being locked up in a cage during the day? This sudden change makes Liu qianzhen stunned.


    "Why do I feel that I can''t keep up with the pace of the society?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and muttering.


    The scene outside is really too shocking. For a moment, Liu qianzhen is a little bit unacceptable. Everything, like a legend, is presented in front of him.


    This head at first looks like a cub, but now it looks like it is so powerful that each one has unparalleled potential.


    "Kill"


    After the fat man with the cage had a smile, all these strange animals turned into torrents and rushed towards the people and animals that came out of the vortex.


    Today, Liu Qian completely understood what it means to destroy the withered and pull the rotten, and what it means to cross the border with locusts. This is too terrible.


    The means of these monsters are simply appalling. Although Liu Qian is in the small world, he can still clearly smell the blood from the outside world. It''s too frightening. His past experiences, compared with these, are simply small fish see big fish, can''t compare.


    It''s enough to bring a "devastating" blow to the opponent simply by attacking the monsters on hand. Moreover, these monsters are extraordinary. According to Liu Qian''s eyesight, we can clearly see that these monsters, even the worst one, have the strength of the prefecture level. The most powerful one, Liu Qian can''t feel the geometry of its level.


    It may be the peak of the prefecture level, or it may have gone beyond that level and reached the legendary heaven level.


    In a word, no matter which one stands out, it may crush Liu Qian!


    Here, it''s just a perverted concentration camp. No matter who comes out, they are all powerful people in the world. Even if they go to Minghua City, they can still have no difference. They are even qualified to be equal to Zhu Yuanzhang. It''s extremely terrible.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in a small world and looking at this scene, Liu Qian''s mood never calms down.


    Nima seems to be looking for a chance to have a good chat with these guys. Although he doesn''t know what the monster in the vortex is, Liu Qian believes that he will "figure it out" one day.


    Moreover, according to Liu Qian''s own conjecture, these guys are not the existence of a horrible alien world that can shuttle through the insect "hole", are they here to invade the earth?


    Oh, I''ll go, man. It''s not Altman!


    The battle passed quickly, but the vortex in the sky still existed. At this time, none of the people in the field relaxed and still looked at the vortex without saying a word. Instead, the "color" of God became more and more solemn.


    Needless to think, there must be something terrible in it. For a moment, even Liu Qian was staring at it.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    But just when Liu Qian and all the people present thought that someone would come out of it, the vortex disappeared in a flash.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this again? At least we can have a good time with more waves!"


    "That''s right. Every time there''s thunder and little rain. Do you want to be so unlucky? At least let me have a good time. If it''s a round, it''s going to be the year of the monkey when I wait for it!"


    For a time, many people present make complaints about the Tucao.


    Even the old and the mayor are also virtues. The unlimited Tucao mode is open. And make complaints about them.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Pick up the spoils. It''s true that there is not a good thing. It''s all rubbish. You can divide it by yourself. By the way, mayor, follow me!"


    After waiting for a while, the old monster saw that the vortex was not appearing, and then he dragged the mayor together and fell to the ground not far away.


    Just came to the ground, the old monster dragged the mayor to run towards his home.


    The mayor doesn''t worry about what the old monster will do. Anyway, the level of the two people is half the weight, and no one can do anything.


    "Cough, fat man should tell you that a stranger came to us today."


    The old monster sat down with a smile and said to the mayor on one side¡° Well, it''s true. By the way, you and I can''t use the small world here. Is it hard for this boy to have his own small world? "


    "I''ll go. You don''t have to look at the time. You think it was 300 years ago. If it was a small world, it would have been popularized. You should know that Lei Laogui, who studied the entrance of different worlds, would have realized mass production. Don''t forget, that guy is also a monster."


    The old monster groaned discontentedly and said, "you are out of date."


    "Well, let the boy out."


    The mayor pinched the tip of his nose bitterly, and then Liu Qian was released by the old monster. As for the small world, the old monster also gave it back to Liu Qian.


    "Boy, go on, amuse us and let you go!"


    The old monster is smiling, and the mayor on one side is also smiling at Liu Qian, thinking about the reason.


    "Wait a minute, I have a question now. I''d like to ask you!"


    Liu Qian suddenly opened his mouth, but the old monster and the mayor were stunned. He was surprised and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "At first, why did Bai Xiaosheng persuade me to go out before night? Is it because of the whirlpool?"


    Liu Qian is a bit eccentric. This problem just bothers him. He must "figure it out".


    "Bullshit! Bai Xiaosheng comes out during the day, and his soul is locked at night. He hears about the situation here at night, and he has never seen it. What''s more, the coward knows? "


    The speaker was the mayor of the town, with a cold face, and said, "I still call myself Bai Xiaosheng. Bullshit, what the hell!"


    At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, if Bai Xiaosheng knew the situation here, he would not say that. He would like to stay.


    But anyway, Bai Xiaosheng is not a bad guy, and he is good to Liu Qian.


    At least, this guy didn''t want to hurt himself.


    "So it is."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "what''s your purpose here?"


    "I said, you little devil, why are you so inky? Please amuse us, or I will make you regret all your life!"


    The old monster suddenly grinned and looked at Liu Qian, as if he was not happy if Liu Qian didn''t play a movie about Xingye.


    "Oh? Old monster, is it really so beautiful? "


    The mayor is also interested, smiling at Liu Qian.


    No way. Even if brother Qian didn''t want to play a movie, he couldn''t do it. He took out his notebook and turned on the player. He put on a star class performance for these two old guys who have lived for many years.


    I have to admit that the movie of star master is really suitable for all ages. No matter how cold and heartless you used to be, you always smile under the guidance of star master.


    Even Liu Qian can''t help laughing when he follows him. However, it seems that these two old guys who have never seen the power of Xingye are inexplicable to laugh, especially the mayor. At first, Liu Qian feels extremely dignified. He should be a man who doesn''t laugh. But at this time, he is holding his belly and almost rolling. I went to see if the charm of Xingye is so harmful!


    Even many people in the town were curious after hearing the news. Although it was the old monster''s yard, they couldn''t get in without his invitation, many people still ventured to come in. For a moment, bursts of heartfelt laughter came from the whole yard.


    "Oh, I''ll go. When did you come in?"


    Liu qianxu was "fascinated" by the pictures in the computer. It took him a long time to recover. But it doesn''t matter this time. After looking at him, I NIMA, all of us are human. There are so many people, even in the sky and the earth. I stare at the face of Xingye''s painting with bright eyes, laughing wildly.


    "Damn, who let you into my house? Get out, get out, get out


    This old monster is also very dissatisfied at this time. Ya, do these guys forget that his residence is a forbidden area near here? That''s good. They all come in and the courtyard is about to burst.

 Chapter 1120

    "Hey, old monster, how can you do this? You can''t enjoy good things alone. No, even if you call the mayor to share, don''t you think about our feelings?"


    "That''s the old monster. Although your strength is not weaker than that of the mayor, you can''t underestimate it. We''re not. We can''t beat you one by two, but you and the mayor can''t stand it when we play together."


    "It''s the so-called" solo music is not as good as all kinds of music ". It''s so good that everyone can enjoy it together."


    "That''s reasonable, but the only pity is that it''s too narrow. I can''t see clearly when I stand here."


    "Don''t make any noise, the main play is coming!"


    With the last words of the mayor, as soon as Xingye''s classic percussion music was performed, ouch, a group of people who had seen this scene were very happy at that time. Even though the old monster was still on his face, the tears from the corners of his eyes were enough to show how much he liked Xingye''s charm in his heart.


    Liu Qian seems to be "obsessed" with the TV set. Moreover, with Liu Qian''s intelligence, he can''t see the current situation clearly.


    These people are not as evil as Liu Qian thought at first.


    On the contrary, all of them are good people who can speak well, but maybe for some reasons, these people can''t leave here, and even they are not normal "living people". However, even if they die, as long as they are here, they still have unlimited capital.


    But it seems that guarding here has also become their responsibility!


    However, Liu Qian clearly remembers that last night, he clearly heard what the old monster said about the spoils of war!


    In other words, where there is a need, there will certainly be businessmen. Moreover, most of the things sold by the "people" here are sold to the "people" nearby, and no outsiders will come to buy or sell them at all.


    Even if there are living people, it is 300 years ago. The difference between the technological level of 300 years ago and that of today is just the difference between heaven and earth.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian''s mind suddenly enlivens, especially when some people just mentioned that the distance is too far to see the movies and the like. For a moment, Liu Qian always has a feeling that he is going to develop!


    After Tang Bohu of Xingye finished his autumn fragrance, Weilong continued to play truant. Although there was a generation gap between the "people" here and the so-called era, it had to be admitted that they were all geniuses, and their understanding ability was absolutely first-class. Therefore, they soon complained about some of the plots in Weilong. Soon, Xingye''s talent for comedy was shown again, These people, even the mayor and the old monster, are happy. They can''t make friends. What''s more, they follow the elder brother who shows them later.


    In a word, every comedy is extremely amusing. It can be said that in terms of amusing people, these films have really achieved the ultimate goal.


    Even Liu Qian has been happy for a long time. Even though he has seen these movies and TV many times, he still can''t help laughing.


    Day, gradually light, the dark gradually disappeared, replaced by the East emerged that a touch of fish belly white.


    Sunlight gradually sprinkles into the town, dispelling the original darkness, and gradually presents the other side of the town.


    Neat, clean Town, just a look, people are fascinated.


    It seems that this small town has nothing to do with the legendary forbidden area, but it is just a "forbidden area"


    "Hoo, cool, cool, come on, boy, put it away, put it away, ha ha --" the old monster and the mayor came to Liu Qian. For a moment, they were in a good mood. Many people on the scene were laughing, saying that they had not been so happy for a long time. After Liu Qian''s tossing, they were naturally a little excited.


    "Boy, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Well done!"


    "Good. I haven''t met such an interesting person as you for a long time."


    A group of people, just like when they came quietly, disappeared in a flash when they left. It seemed as if they had never appeared before. They walked strangely and strangely, which made people feel confused.


    The reason why it is strange is that people are everywhere in the sky and on the ground, but after the appearance of the fish belly white, they all disappear. It''s really like ghosts.


    Even the old monster and the mayor have disappeared completely, and the dilapidated courtyard has become a bit of glory under the sun.


    After Liu Qian strangely converged everything in front of him, he walked outside. Just as he came out, Liu Qian was stunned.


    It''s still the same scene that Liu Qian came here for the first time yesterday afternoon. Everyone is busy with their own lives, but when looking at him, it''s like looking at a stranger. It''s like the acquaintance last night, which has become a memory that has been deliberately erased.


    For a time, Liu Qian was also somewhat speechless.


    What''s going on? It''s amazing.


    "Kid, it''s not that they don''t know you, but now they are not them. They will show up in the real sense at night."


    Old strange don''t know when, appeared in front of Liu Qian, his appearance let Liu Qian Zheng for a while, immediately way "you didn''t forget me?"


    "How can they forget you? In fact, they haven''t forgotten you, but they can''t recognize you for the time being."


    The old man said with a smile. Seeing that Liu Qian actually took out a pack of cigarettes, he watched Liu Qian puff out his breath curiously and said, "what are you? It doesn''t look like dry tobacco or hookah. "


    "Oh, it''s called a cigarette. It''s delicious. It''s neither spicy nor pungent. It''s mellow and fragrant."


    Liu Qian smilingly handed the old monster a piece. Seeing that he held out his hand, there was a purple "color" flame. After lighting the cigarette, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath for a while. The old monster had some enjoyment and said, "it''s a good thing. Do you have any more, give me some bags."


    "No, I haven''t brought much here. These are just enough for me. Er - you really want them. At most, I''ll give you one."


    Liu Qian pulled out another cigarette from the cigarette box, handed it to the old man, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult to get this thing in the outside world. The key is to ask for money. I''m also a poor man, and I''m destitute. It''s a blessing to get these bags."


    The old monster looked at Liu Qian with a smile. He couldn''t figure out Liu Qian''s tricks. He hummed and said, "I just want to get good. Oh, yes, this thing should be the least valuable in the outside world. However, we can''t get out. Therefore, even if it''s not valuable, it becomes valuable."


    "Hey, hey --"


    When Liu Qian saw that he had been exposed, he didn''t cover it up. He just laughed and said, "that''s what, it''s not true to see through without saying through."¡° Boy, well, according to what we said yesterday, I''ll give you heaven level martial arts, and you''ll "get" some things from the outside world for me. It''s absolutely fairest for you to "exchange" them in this way. "


    "Fair, fair, of course fair. I can''t wait for it. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian laughs. It''s really fair enough. If the old monster really gives him the so-called heaven level skill, it''s definitely a big deal.


    "Yes, but in advance, I said the celestial pole is congenital!"


    Old strange Jie a smile, Liu Qian Zheng for a while, some annoyed way "is not, yesterday you are not say the sky class?"? How did the legendary martial arts become innate now? "


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The old monster pointed around, and Liu Qian looked around. He didn''t find anything strange, but inexplicably, Liu Qian patted his head and said, "Oh, I''ll go, old monster, just let me accompany you here. Why beat around the Bush?"


    "Now that I know, I don''t want to do it. Once it''s done, I can''t say that there will be real Tianji martial arts."


    With a smile, Liu Qian pinched his nose and took the initiative to walk towards the old man''s yard.


    Liu Qian has also thought about leaving here. He just wants to leave by means of the old devil, not to mention him. It''s estimated that even if Zhu Yuanzhang comes here, he will have to be a good cat here.


    The dragon and snake are mixed here. Any big crocodile who comes here should be honest and dare not do anything. After all, the people around them are not looking at each other covetously. If there is a little mistake, it''s light to be frustrated when they can''t get it. If it''s heavy, it''s soul crushing.


    But even if Liu Qian wants to leave here now, there is no way. There is only one exit, just outside the town.


    Liu Qian didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that the green dragon and the rosefinch must be guarding at the exit. As soon as he went out at that time, needless to say, the two guys would attack fiercely.


    Even if Liu Qian can get away with it, these two guys will definitely follow like maggots of tarsal bones. Although Liu Qian has got the Zerg, the green dragon and the rosefinch are not simple goods. Besides, in the outside world, there are dozens of prefecture level masters of the Zhu family waiting. These two families can''t think of it and give up on themselves.


    Then what he will face is not two little green dragons and rosefinches, but the anger of the whole Zhu family!


    Liu Qian, who is in laoguai''s yard, goes into his own small world without saying a word. He needs to make a good inventory of the treasures he has now, so that he can make a good deal with laoguai. Oh no, it should be the "people" in the whole town.


    After all, it seems that these guys have to deal with unexpected disasters every night. Obviously, danger is danger, but opportunities and resources coexist with danger.


    Anyway, it is impossible for any living person to come here in a short time. According to Liu Qian''s own calculation, even if they come here, they are expected to come here to die. Naturally, they can''t bring any treasures.


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    At the thought of this, brother Qian couldn''t help but be happy.


    In particular, seeing all kinds of modern equipment in the small world, seeing a lot of treasures from the treasure of Helan, and a large number of cigarettes bought by the "door" to relieve his addiction, Liu Qian''s face was filled with a smile of understanding.


    "This time, either brother Qian, I''m bleeding, or you''re bleeding. Haha --" Liu Qian, with a grin, couldn''t help laughing. Then he fished out what he had prepared for the old monster and walked out of the small world.

 Chapter 1121

    "Well, I''m still satisfied."


    Liu Qian made a great effort in the room in the courtyard, which seemed to have no family., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Needless to say, precious calligraphy and paintings are hung on the wall, and all kinds of "fine" and beautiful ceramic decorations are the luxurious tea table, the beautiful and luxurious LCD TV with super large screen, a wind turbine specially equipped for the door, a super memory card specially equipped for the door, and a few spare remote controls.


    There are many famous wines and cigarettes that Liu Qian prepared for laoguai''s special "door", all piled up in the corner on one side.


    And see this scene of old strange, is also Zheng after a while, grinning.


    Satisfaction is more than satisfaction. Especially when I see the picture in the LCD TV, it seems clearer than that in the notebook. I don''t know how many times, the old monster''s mouth is almost crooked.


    "Come on, boy, what do you want?"


    Laoguai is a man of the essence. He can''t see Liu Qian''s calculation.


    This guy is so careful to buy things for him, but also prepared the best service for him, he is not a stingy person.


    Of course, the most important reason is that laoguai didn''t tell Liu Qian.


    If you don''t feel that Liu Qian is very familiar, like someone, I''m afraid it''s not in this area. Every stranger will be crushed into a chirp in a flash. The reason why Liu Qian is still alive is that he really looks like someone, so that even old monsters and others have a familiar feeling when they look at him. They can''t say where he looks like.


    What''s more, as like as two peas, Liu Qian''s spleen is the same as that person, especially those with eyes and thieves.


    "Well, it''s good for you to look at it and give it to me. As you said, it''s not worth a lot of money to put these things in the outside world, but if you want to bring them in, it will cost a lot of money, so --"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but his hands were always rubbing nervously.


    This kind of hand rubbing seems to be a etiquette everyone knows about: money


    The old monster coughed and said, "you''re really in the eye of money. Well, let me tell you this. I don''t have many things that I can handle. Besides some materials, there are only a few Gongfa and martial arts skills that I have practiced."


    On hearing this, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Good resources. He was worried that Sirius armour and Lengyue Dao could not go any further in a short time. He was also worried that he was still eating his old money and was "touching" with his creative skills.


    If someone guides us, we can''t say that the future road will be smoother. With such opportunities and benefits, how can brother Qian not seize them.


    "It''s not too much if it''s too much, and it''s not too little if it''s too little. It''s just personal feelings. You can see it."


    Liu Qian, who didn''t know the old monster, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If only he could give it to him.


    "You have a point. Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you. Take these martial arts books first, and I''ll give you something."


    The old man pointed to a pile of scrap metal outside the yard and said, "well, all the resources I mentioned are there. You can choose. Oh, yes, the premise is that you teach me how to use these things first. After you teach me, you can choose the things."


    "Good!" Liu Qian, who took over several books called "canglongjin", "zhentianshou" and "split air chopping" from the old monster, took them back to his own small world with a smile, and then quickly taught the old monster to use the remote control and other things.


    Old monster is also quick to learn. Soon he can watch TV with his remote control in his hand. Besides, Liu Qian carefully prepared several spare remote controls. Old monster is quick to learn and easy to use.


    When Liu Qian saw the old monster pondering over some detective TV dramas, he came out of the old monster''s room and walked towards the corner.


    In this corner, there is a pile of things that look like scrap metal to the old monster. After Liu Qian came, he lowered his head and picked up a piece of iron about the size of a palm. In this way, Liu Qian felt a sudden sinking and almost lost it.


    It''s not that he has great strength. I''m afraid he can''t pick up a piece of iron that is not the size of this palm.


    "My dear, good thing!"


    Although it''s just a little bit heavy, Liu Qian already knows that the "scrap metal" piled up in this corner is definitely not rubbish. These are treasures!


    It is estimated that if these treasures were taken to the outside world, there might even be a bloody storm. Of course, these are just Liu Qian''s own conjectures. After all, they have never been taken out.


    "The old monster said that I should choose for myself. We can''t be too extreme, can''t we --"


    Almost without saying a word, Liu Qian took all the so-called scrap metal here into his own small world. After finishing this, Liu Qian secretly glanced at the old monster who was sitting in the room and Pondering over all the clues given by the TV. He grinned and "got" a lawn mower and went to mow the grass in the yard.


    "It''s interesting. Even his behavior is the same as that of him. He''s a jerk."


    Although the old monster is watching TV, even Liu Qian can use it wholeheartedly, not to mention him. Therefore, how can Liu Qian''s small movements hide the old monster''s eyes? He can see them all.


    But the old monster didn''t stop him. Besides, those things were really useless to him.


    Perhaps, these things are of great use to Liu Qian, but here, in addition to glittering, it seems that they can only be used as decorations.


    "Well, I''ve cleaned the yard for you. I''ll go out for a walk and come back later."


    Liu Qian took care of the originally weedy courtyard, spotless, and then walked outside after smiling at the old monster in the room.


    As soon as he got out of the house, the old monster came out of the house and looked at the courtyard and changed his face. His eyebrows also trembled.


    "This boy is really a personal" essence ". I have searched all the lingcaoling" medicines "and resources in my yard."


    Compared with the original situation, in Liu Qian''s eyes, man yuan looked like weeds at first. No matter how stupid Liu Qian was, he knew that these weeds were not common things. Therefore, Liu Qian naturally took everything he could.


    He took it and poured it out. However, the courtyard was clean and tidy, but compared with the beginning, it was like a mountain bandit who had been attacked by several groups. It was really like a chicken or a hair.


    "It''s good to go. Let''s go to Huohuo Huo and let others go to you." The old monster grunted and then turned to enter the room. However, when he was watching TV, he couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "maybe that''s good. Anyway, I don''t need those things."


    "The old monster is very kind to me. I don''t know why. Is it hard for me to be like his father? Er - this can''t be heard by him, otherwise I don''t know how to die. In a word, I should be more like his relatives. After all, the look in this guy''s eyes is full of "family feeling."


    Liu Qian is quite good at observing people. He has his own ideas. Most of the time, many people can see what kind of people they see and what kind of eyes they have.


    In fact, it''s not only Liu Qian, but most of the people who have been influenced by "fat" soap operas can see why.


    "This time, it''s just that the old monster can give me a lot of things here. I don''t know how much other people will have in stock."


    Liu Qian blinked and walked down the street after he came out from the old monster.


    Liu Qian clearly remembers the old monster''s words, that is, during the day, even if these people have their own hearts, they will not easily recognize him.


    Since he couldn''t recognize each other, Liu Qian had to stop his business and go to a teahouse there to find Bai Xiaosheng.


    Although this guy is not even a fart in the eyes of laoguai and others, his intelligence is very useful to Liu Qian.


    "Eh!"


    When Bai Xiaosheng saw Liu Qian coming from outside, he was surprised and said, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "People, of course!"


    Liu Qian points to his shadow on the ground and shakes his shoulder to Bai Xiaosheng.


    According to what the old monster said last night, Liu Qian took a close look at Bai Xiaosheng. As expected, this guy has no shadow and is a soul.


    However, Bai Xiaosheng should not be the kind of guy who always plays grimace and scares people. So here, Liu Qian also enlarges his courage. There is no need to worry that Bai Xiaosheng suddenly loses his head, or his eyes are taken down to eat and play.


    "How could that be --"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "they didn''t do it to you. My God, how did you do it?"


    "How did you do that?"


    After hearing this, Liu Qian chuckled and said, "secret!"


    "The secret?"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "since you''re OK, why don''t you leave?"


    "The devil wants to leave. It''s so good here!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "what a fart. This is the forbidden area of Liangjie mountain. Do you know what kind of people are outside?"


    "Oh, you know!"


    Liu Qian suddenly looks at Bai Xiaosheng and is interested for a while. Now he only knows about the town elder monster, and no one else knows about it. If Bai Xiaosheng really knows, Liu Qian doesn''t mind taking more secrets from him.


    "I know a little, but I know better why you dare not go out!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng can''t help but smile bitterly and say, "Qinglong Zhuque is also an old man who has been famous for a long time. Now they are all prefecture level experts, not to mention those kind of people. Their strength can''t be underestimated! If you go out now, you will encounter them. "¡° Sure enough, Bai Xiaosheng knows more. "


    Liu Qian had to admire this and nodded in admiration.


    "Thank you, but if you want to go out, you can''t help it. Look there!"


    Bai Xiaosheng points to a shop selling pills and charms outside. Liu Qian looks at it curiously.

 Chapter 1122

    "That shop has been famous for a long time. Its grandmaster is Laozi, the ancestor of daomen. Oh, by the way, don''t compare with Laozi in the myth. After all, myth is only myth, but under the myth, there are real Wulin legends.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "Lao Tzu is the man who carries the top in the legend of Wulin. The shop was opened by his descendants."


    "Lao Tzu is the originator of Taoism. For him, it''s easy to catch the painting. It''s said that there were some magic charms drawn by Lao Tzu himself. If you can get them, you can''t go out easily!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes the folding fan, smiles and says, "but then again, if you''re talking, I''m afraid you''ll be arrested, just like what happened to you last night."


    "What happened to me last night?"


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng strangely. It seems that this guy really doesn''t know what he met last night. It seems that Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t work very well.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "by the way, I don''t know what happened here at night. In other words, what did you see last night?"


    "What can I see? After being caught by these guys, I was thrown into my own small world and knocked unconscious. I just woke up."


    Although Liu Qian regards Bai Xiaosheng as a friend, it seems that he doesn''t want him to be too close to him.


    What''s more, careful Liu Qian has noticed that outside the teahouse, several people are looking at him intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes are full of warning. In this case, Liu Qian won''t say anything.


    "Oh."


    Bai Xiaosheng stares at Liu Qian carefully, and sees that there is no flaw to speak of, so he believes Liu Qian''s words.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Liu Qian again and said, "there is no charm there. If you go out, it''s hard to predict the outcome."


    "In the evening, I''ll have a try. I''ll just be knocked unconscious."


    Liu Qian said carelessly, as if the fact is the same.


    "You''re a funny guy."


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes his head slightly and talks with Liu Qian about some external affairs. However, from the invisible information of Bai Xiaosheng, it seems that the lotus "flower" and "gate" are in trouble.


    "By the way, you are telling me about the lotus and the gate."


    For Yi lian''er, Liu Qian is still very concerned. Although he has left a real Qi shape there, it is just a little bit of his own wisdom. It can''t play the role of transmitting information at all, not to mention the small world in the middle.


    It''s true that a person has three souls and seven spirits, but it can''t be separated. Without one soul and one spirit, people will become silly. How can we separate them and give them to the real Qi.


    "There''s nothing to be said about the" gate "school in a small secular society."


    Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t seem to know what happened between Liu Qian and Yi lianer, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "Tell me about it. I''m certainly interested in a sect full of beautiful women."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but he was worried. The meaning of Bai Xiaosheng''s words just now was that someone was going to fight against the lotus, and it was a family in the mountains¡° Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that all the women of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''are excellent. Although their aptitude is only average, each of them can give people a sense of lotus that is not stained by the mud because of the reason why they practice Lotus'' flower''. Therefore, even in the mountains of the two worlds, the women of the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', It''s also very popular. "


    "Of course, you should know more about how popular it is than I do. Therefore, the" women "of the lotus" flower "and" gate "will have some accidents if they dare to go to those two boundary mountains for training."


    "But this time, it seems that the Song family wants to uproot the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''and snatch the Lotus'' flower'' decision, so as to cultivate the people who practice Lotus'' flower ''decision. This is a great fortune."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, saying, "it''s against the law to abduct and sell ''women'' in the secular world, but here, there''s no such saying. Weak ''meat'' and strong food are the rules of the jungle. The competition is the fist. Whoever has a big fist is the law, and who is the king."


    "Song family, which song family?"


    Liu Qian is curious. He can''t be the family of any historical celebrity. If so, it''s really hard to deal with.


    "You don''t know that? Song Jiang! You should have seen the outlaws of the marsh. Fang La should know that Song Jiang is a real man! There are seven generals under his command. It''s hard to deal with them. Moreover, every one of them has a mysterious means. It''s said that Song Jiang, Lin Chong, Wu Song and others are already at the prefecture level. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said casually, but this really shocked Liu Qian.


    "No, wait, you say Song Jiang!? Aren''t they all good people? How can they abduct and sell "women" of good families? Don''t they hold high the banner of righteousness? If they abduct and sell "women" and "women", then their names will be ruined! "


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng in surprise. Who knows that Bai Xiaosheng looks at Liu Qian with disdain and hums, "don''t you know that there is no right or wrong in the world of weak meat and strong food? What''s more, do you really think that a group of bandits who have been "forced" to Liangshan really have good people? "


    Liu Qian was stunned by Bai Xiaosheng''s words.


    Yes, in this cannibal world, only with enough capital can we stand on our feet. Besides, history is deceptive, but it''s all written by the winners. Who is good or who is bad, who has not experienced it, and who says it clearly.


    "Well, by the way, do you know when they''re going to start?"


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng again. This guy is a living intelligence system. If you find him, you can get some information you want. Although people here despise him, now Liu Qian can only treat him as a treasure.


    "There is no definite number for this. After all, the Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''happened to have a big change some time ago. Now I don''t know where to move. It will take some time to find it."


    Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and searched for information about Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. Then he told the story.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "It seems that you care about the Lotus'' flowers'' and ''gate'' and ''pretty''"


    Bai Xiaosheng gives a look that men all know. Liu Qian''s eyes jump. It seems that his meaning is not wrong. Liu Qian actually has an idea about Yi lian''er, but it can''t show it. After all, some love is better in his heart. Yi lian''er doesn''t plan to remarry. Although Liu Qian can''t be really good with her, he can guard her. Sometimes, it''s a good choice to guard her.


    "It''s OK. Come on, it''s OK. I''ll go for a walk first."


    Liu Qian took a look at the color of the sky outside. The time here passed quickly. Unconsciously, the color of the sky had gradually darkened.


    "Well, go ahead, but be careful."


    Bai Xiaosheng solemnly said that after Liu Qian waved out, he strode toward the shop selling charms. He was also curious and looked at it in front of the shop''s door.


    "Here, is there a charm that can help me out?"


    When Liu Qian arrived, he looked at the shopkeeper and saw that he was still an acquaintance. Last night, this guy sat next to Liu Qian and watched a movie with Liu Qian. He had a nodding relationship with Liu Qian.


    "Yes, and a lot of them, but how are you going to change them?"


    The shopkeeper''s mouth didn''t open, but his voice was clear and spread to Liu Qian''s ears.


    Liu Qian was used to looking around, but the shop owner said, "don''t mess around. Whoever you show it to, don''t be seen by Bai Xiaosheng. This guy is not a good bird!"


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "he''s not a good bird. What do you mean? I think he is good, and he can share a lot of information with me! "


    "How reliable is his intelligence?"


    The shop owner twists his mustache and just looks at Liu Qian indifferently. This scene falls into Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes not far away. Bai Xiaosheng, who only looks at it, is particularly "confused" and "confused.".


    Strange, why don''t you start with Liu Qian?


    Because Liu Qian turned his back on him, he didn''t know if Liu Qian had talked to the shop owner, but he was very concerned about it.


    After all, it''s a forbidden area. There are so many treasures here that countless people can go crazy. If there are real strangers here, it will be a great discovery.


    Bai Xiaosheng has a heart for Liu Qian, but there are a few simple people here. Even an old man sweeping the floor by the side of the road is the highest strength of the prefecture level. He is so strong that he can break up the soul of Bai Xiaosheng with a tremor.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaosheng only dares to move in a teahouse. He dares not go out and walk around rashly. Moreover, as soon as it is past six o''clock, his soul will be locked by a mysterious force and can''t move.


    "Can''t you believe it?"


    Liu Qian can''t help frowning, but listen to Bai Xiaosheng''s words, it seems to say a set of things, many things are the same as the truth, the credibility is very high.


    As if seeing Liu Qian''s suspicions, the shop owner sneered and said, "I think you don''t know the origin of Bai Xiaosheng. Do you know who his predecessor was? But it''s just a charlatan. Is it true that a charlatan who can turn himself into a flower everywhere will give you real information if he really wants nothing


    "Kid, it seems that your understanding of this world is not enough. Here are two boundary mountains. Cannibalism often happens. Brother betrayal, patricide and mother killing are all happening at any time. It''s just for the sake of interests. Do you think you can get what you want without interests?"


    "In fact, although this is the law of the jungle, everything is extremely difficult. There is no road to heaven and no door to earth. But if you think about it in another way, it''s not fair? At least, you can get everything you want through your fists. No one will bind you here. You can let your heart "sex" go and do what you want without any burden. It''s not a good thing! "¡° I know your purpose. If you want to go out, it''s very simple. There are two little guys waiting for you outside. If you kill them, you can''t kill them now. If you practice here for a few days and go out, you can''t kill them easily. "


    The shop owner squinted at Liu Qian strangely. What he said almost scared him to pee!

 Chapter 1123

    "Hey, don''t spoil my little friend.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Just when Liu Qian was shocked by the store owner''s words, the old man outside the door didn''t know when he had appeared. He looked at the store owner coldly and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Hum --"


    The shop owner seems to have some scruples about the old monster. He turns his head to work on his own business and doesn''t dare to talk to the old monster.


    "If you go away, do you want to stay here and be cheated?"


    The old monster sneered and grabbed Liu Qian out of the shop.


    Not far away, when Bai Xiaosheng saw this scene, he became more and more eccentric. Is there any connection between Liu Qian and the old monster? It seems that the old monster is going to help Liu Qian.


    Who can live in the forbidden area is not "Jing". What''s more, Bai Xiaosheng, who has lived for many years, is just a basic skill.


    "Don''t talk. Follow me."


    Old monster quietly led Liu Qian back to his courtyard, and saw that Liu Qian''s "color" was still in shock.


    After all, the store owner''s words really give people a sense of breathing. What kind of prefecture level kid can be killed at will. He is really a prefecture level master. He''s a cabbage on the side of the road. Can you kill him if you say so?


    "Kid, do you want to go out?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian had come to his senses, the old man ordered Liu Qian and said, "don''t trust anyone here. Although you want to use some so-called modern things to seek some benefits here, you are all fools when you are these guys? I can see that your things are not worth money, they will not see it? "


    "Yes, it''s true that you have these things, but you have to know what they are. Like me, they are not ''people''! What''s more, do you think you can survive as a stranger here? Last night, we just let them see something new. Even without this new thing, we have lived here for many years. Don''t you think that after such a long time, we will be hundreds of years away, waiting for "people" to come. Won''t they bring your things? "


    "Don''t look down on the world, and don''t take yourself too seriously. Don''t trust anyone here, including me!"


    No matter how Liu Qian felt after hearing these words, the old monster just "touched" a piece of Rune paper from his arms and handed it to Liu Qian, saying, "we can''t go out, but you must use it. It just came from the old immortal. It''s his personal treasure!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looked at the paper in surprise. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was really excited about this strange old man.


    After all, he didn''t do anything to himself. Otherwise, Liu Qian would have been bewitched by the shop owner just now.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Liu Qian''s mind really gave birth to a kind of heroism. Yes, it''s just two small prefecture level cities. Kill them!


    At that time, he even had a sense of heroism. He really wanted to go out and fight with those two prefectures. But now he thinks that it''s really terrible. Even his mind can be so easily bewitched.


    It seems that this is a lot of nonsense. It''s not said by the ancients. It''s true.


    When Liu Qian looked at the paper, he saw that there was nothing on it. Except for the thirty small horizontal bars on the right side, there was not even a ghost amulet in other places¡° Is this Rune paper? "


    Liu Qian looked at the old monster in surprise and said with a smile, "of course, you can''t see the charm on it unless you die! Oh, by the way, four of the 30 bars on the right side are dim. That''s the number of times they have been used. There are 26 bars left. I think that''s enough for you. "


    "What''s the use of this Rune?"


    Liu Qian curiously looked at this piece of Rune paper cut from yellow paper. He couldn''t see anything strange except the 26 bars.


    "Of course, it''s useful. It''s a stealth charm. It can be invisible for two minutes at a time, but it can hide all you have!"


    Old strange laugh, Liu Qian Zheng for a while, way "all?"


    "Otherwise, you think the old man will keep it close to his body?"


    As soon as the old monster''s "lip" angle was raised, he said, "OK, kid, if you want to go, hurry up. It''s getting dark."


    "Go? But you didn''t at first -- "


    Liu Qian was really puzzled. Didn''t the old monster say that he could survive here? Even at first, Liu Qian regarded his life here as a kind of experience, but now it seems that he wants to drive people out.


    "I don''t believe what I said. Do you really want to stay here?"


    The old monster said that people had disappeared. When he reappeared, a sharp knife was under Liu Qian''s neck. It seemed that he could cut his neck at any time.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    How fast!


    Liu Qian thinks that his speed is already very fast, but compared with laoguai, who has almost broken through the boundaries of time and space, he is far inferior.


    "That rune paper can be used for dripping blood. Remember, it can only be used 26 times. Use it cautiously. If you use it in a proper way, the first drop of blood can be used on it. Let''s go, and let you stay here with me forever before I change my mind."


    The old monster, who was talking, stepped on Liu Qian''s ass, and Liu Qian was kicked and nearly fell.


    When he looked back at the old monster, he turned his back to him and waved his hand to let him go.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He knew that the old monster was telling the truth. He was a stranger. He would stay here forever, unless he was a dead man!


    After reading this, Liu Qian took a deep breath and walked out of the old monster''s yard. He took another look at the town behind him. Without stopping, Liu Qian ran outside.


    All of a sudden, the "Yin" wind roars and surges. Bursts of "Yin" cold wind can almost penetrate human bone marrow and freeze people alive.


    At this moment, Liu Qian almost felt the pace of progress, as if he had been deliberately stagnated. He even struggled to lift his eyelids, let alone run!


    "I always blame people who want to let go. Who dares to stop me?"


    With a low roar, the stagnant feeling instantly dissipated. Liu Qian turned his head to look at the past, and saw the old monster jokingly smile and said, "remember, in these two boundary mountains, do not believe anyone''s words except yourself, remember, it''s anyone!" Yeah!


    Liu Qian cautiously nodded his head and then ran out toward the outside. It wasn''t long before he was out of town.


    When Liu Qian looked back again, he could only see that over the small town, there were all kinds of grimaces made up of horrible "Yin" clouds, entangled and fighting with each other, and most of them were rushing at one of them, as if to tear it up completely.


    Liu Qian took a close look at the weak ghost. At that time, there was a kind of shadow of the old monster. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was shaking, his iron fist was tightly squeezed, and his tears could not help flowing down his cheek.


    He knows, old monster, it''s saving him!


    Forbidden area, forbidden area, why is it called forbidden area? That''s because this is a place where strangers are not allowed to enter. It''s very difficult for anyone to enter. No, it should not be very difficult, but it can''t get out at all!


    Now, Liu Qian came out, but it was because of the old monster''s pity that he let him go.


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would not have stayed in that small town for a long time, forever.


    At first, Liu Qian naively thought that he would be a bad master and collect some precious resources here. Maybe he would make a lot of money and come out again to ensure that the road would be smoother in the future. But now, his idea is really naive.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, over the town, the ghost, which was originally very weak, suddenly became powerful. Even though there were a large number of ghosts around, it seemed that it could not do anything in front of it. It was driven away for a moment, and some of them were crushed and devoured.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help but put his heart in his stomach.


    Liu Qian''s trip to the forbidden area was also quite fruitful. However, things in the small town were always too strange. At first, what he thought was feasible became infeasible. What he thought was infeasible was even more impossible.


    However, fortunately, when I met this old monster, he seemed to be the strongest level in this period. If not, I''m afraid he could not survive in that fight and would be killed.


    "Old monster, I''m gone. If my life is going to end, I''ll come back to see you again!"


    "At that time, I won''t leave. I will be here and accompany you forever!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and yelled at the figure of the old monster.


    At this time, the ghost of the old monster, who had driven away many dead souls, suddenly turned around. He had only a huge face, but now he was back to his original slovenness. He waved to Liu Qian and said, "go, boy, remember, never, never come back!"


    Liu Qian was just about to say something, but the figure of the old monster had disappeared and returned to the town.


    "I went for a while --"


    At this time, there was a voice like lark. Liu Qian was surprised to look back, but he saw that Hu Jia, who was almost occupied by himself at first, looked at him in amazement, as if he had seen a ghost!


    "You, you''re not dead? You, how did you get out of here? "


    As soon as Hu saw Liu Qian, he stepped back in a hurry for fear that Liu Qian would come near her.


    Liu Qian was speechless because of her actions. It''s not good for me, NIMA, to see my brother die in it. Isn''t it strange for her to see him die in it¡° How do you want me to die? "


    Liu Qian frowned and looked at the beauty in front of him. He was dignified.


    "No, it''s not. You''re not dead. You''re not dead."


    Hu Jia took a deep breath and muttered in a low voice, "no matter who went in, he never came out again. How did he come out? It''s amazing. Is there any treasure on him that can let him go in and out freely?"


    In Hu Jia''s eyes, Liu Qian, who was able to enter the death paradise of the forest of death, must have something to do with some treasures. Otherwise, it would not have been explained by her!

 Chapter 1124

    "You mean it''s called paradise of death?"


    As soon as Liu Qian remembered the scene where the demons had just danced in disorder, his back was still a little chilly. He could not help asking Hu Jia in front of him. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Oh, what paradise of death? I don''t remember what I said. Maybe you heard me wrong."


    Hu Jia gently waved his hand and shook his head, looking innocent.


    "I heard wrong, I said, it''s hard to come true. Do you want to play with me before you say it?"


    Between the big steps, Liu Qian was in front of Hu Jia, and with another click, he rudely tore up the new dress on Hu Jia''s body. Even Liu Qian didn''t leave his belly pocket, and he tore it off.


    Originally, he was dressed in white, but it was a touch of Fairy Spirit. In an instant, he was stripped completely by Liu Qian. Like a big white rabbit, he was a little confused!


    And Liu Qian is a will her in his arms, wantonly blasphemous play.


    "Come on, what is paradise of death?"


    Liu Qian looks at Hu Jia in front of him. What he thinks in his mind is what the old monster said to him. Don''t believe anyone. Except himself, all the people in the two boundary mountains can''t be trusted!


    Even in front of this "flower" like "jade" of the "woman" is the same!


    "What paradise of death, I, I really don''t know, you, you let me go, let go, let go --"


    Hu Jia quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms, but Liu Qian was a little stunned. At first, the "woman" could not break away from her own, but now she has to break away. Is it hard to succeed? The strength of the "woman" and so on¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he burst out all his strength, but this burst was suppressed by the rules in the forbidden area.


    At first, Liu Qian had a deep impression on the image of the woman''s sword flying to the West.


    In retrospect, Liu Qian swallowed his saliva when he dared to play against him. This "woman" is not simple. She has too many doubts. She is definitely not a simple "sex". Otherwise, why should she live in this forbidden area!


    If it wasn''t for the old monster''s suggestion, I''m afraid Liu Qian would not have noticed at all. A seemingly soft and weak "woman" is actually a very clever "color".


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I know you''re very good, but don''t look down on me. My skill is not bad. Come out!"


    As Liu Qian spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and saw only a two meter tall great sage standing beside him with a gold band "stick" in his hand. A suit of black "color" armor and Ruby like eyes appeared.


    If you don''t look carefully, who will notice that this is not the great sage of Qi Tian at all, but the product of the combination of Zerg.


    Well?


    Hu Jia, who was obviously stunned, looked at the great sage in surprise. She even had a kind of "hairy" feeling.


    Although this feeling is inexplicable, but she is not afraid, just a smelly monkey, she wants to settle, or very relaxed.


    However, as like as two peas of a monkey, he was just a little bit behind him. But, after the next second, he was ignorant. He saw only that behind Liu Qian, not only behind him, but even around her. In the twinkling of an eye, at least hundreds of monkeys looked exactly the same. They looked at her with cold eyes. Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Hu could not help swallowing his saliva. His feet were soft and he could hardly stand.


    "Well, say it or not, oh yes, don''t lie!"


    Liu Qian, who is talking, grabs Hu''s wrist and presses his index finger on Hu''s pulse "gate". If she lies, there will be a trace of vision in the pulse "gate". Even if Liu Qian lies himself, his pulse "gate" will change. At most, the change of pulse "gate" is too small for ordinary people to notice.


    "You --"


    At this time, Hu Jia, who was all over, was blushing. Even her white body was pink. She was short of breath and full. She was shaking like a wave.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. What''s the matter with the death paradise and this forbidden area? Why do I always feel a little strange when I experience things in it?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the pink bud. Even when he saw Hu Jia''s body, he could not help swallowing his saliva. He was so excited!


    "Weird, more than weird!"


    Hu Jia snorted softly. She recognized him. The guy with enough Yang in front of him is not so simple. It seems that it''s hard to get benefits from him.


    However, she is somewhat unwilling. This guy seems to love his mother-in-law a little too much.


    Elder sister all gave you Huo Huo to become like this, difficult not to have a little bit to move the meaning?


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian saw that she did not speak, he could not help pressing on her "door". Even if Hu Jia was really a fox, he could not help shivering.


    It''s her who destroyed the pulse gate. Even an ordinary person can''t live long!


    When I think of this, I know that Liu Qian is not a "color" who loves "jade". Otherwise, he would not have kicked her out of the room with his foot on her ass when she seduced him like that at first.


    This is a smelly man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    Hu Jia thought bitterly, but when she saw that Liu Qian was not good at sex, she didn''t dare to hide anything. She just told Liu Qian about the paradise of death.


    The reason why it is called the paradise of death is that it is the hometown of the dead. It is a terror zone that can connect Yin and Yang. Even Hu Jia knows about the vortex. She also tells us about it. It turns out that the vortex is a channel!


    However, the passage of the vortex leads to the terrible ectopic surface instead of the underground spring!


    What is the ectopic plane? In short, it is the plane existing in the small world. However, the area of this ectopic plane is relatively large, which is hundreds or thousands of times larger than that of the earth!


    The existence of death paradise seems to be to kill the team coming to explore from the ectopic.


    Because it''s not only these ancient warriors on earth who are exploring the small world, but also the existence of the outside world, which is mutual.


    Obviously, the paradise of death is the only channel for the outside world to connect with the earth. Therefore, the existence of the paradise of death is here. It can be said that every existence in the paradise of death is extremely powerful. In his lifetime, he was a famous genius and evil person. The reason why he died was because he died. However, based on the principle that the earth can not be destroyed, the reason why their souls can still get all the strength they had before they died and continue to stay here.


    "In your opinion, if there are passages in other places, will there be another paradise of death in other places? What''s more, who built this paradise of death and what''s its purpose? "


    Liu Qian''s face "color" slightly chilly asked, so that unconsciously "get" hurt Hu Jia, she slightly frowned, snorted, and said, "how do I know this, to know that this paradise of death has existed for thousands of years, even if you just said it is reasonable, but this is thousands of years later, how can there be a channel in other places?"


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help nodding, but what he was most curious about now was the paradise of death. Who "made" it, and what kind of power it was that could make the dead survive and even control the power of his life. This was incredible and subverted Liu Qian''s cognition!


    Even if it is Liu Qian, it is just a piece of grass. He may be easily trampled on at any time. There is no doubt about this, and Liu Qian never doubts it.


    If it wasn''t for the old monster to save himself, I''m afraid he would have been frustrated.


    However, Liu Qian also wondered who the old monster was and why he saved him?


    For Liu Qian, this question is a "mystery", a puzzle he wants to know, but he does not dare to know at this time!


    Death paradise, he seems to have nothing to do from going in to going out, but who knows that Liu Qian is actually in it and is in danger all the time. If the old monster didn''t help him many times, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    Liu Qian is "excited" and grateful for the old monster, but just now the old monster said he would never come here. Would Liu Qian never die? After he died, Liu Qian would still come here. Since he said it, Liu Qian would naturally do it.


    "By the way, who are you and why can you live here? Don''t tell me you are just an ordinary person!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. At first, she ignored the rules of oppression and used a sword to kill the strange flower.


    "How can you tell - well, I say, I say, pain, can you take it easy, you don''t know how to pity the jade!"


    Hu Jia really want to cry, how can there be such a man, too merciless.


    "Say it


    Liu Qian looked coldly at Hu Jia in front of him. It was the capital of this "woman" who had made him set up a small tent. But the key was that brother Qian had a steelyard in his heart. It was clear at a glance what he could and could not do. He would not easily cross the barrier.


    "I''m the fox''s essence. Are you satisfied?"


    After a deep breath, Hu Hu suddenly shot out nine snow-white tails at the back of her waist. "Hairy" is the name of "hairy". It is accompanied by the eye lines that appear suddenly in her eyes, and the two pointed ears that come out of the hair. Liu Qian''s heart trembled.


    Although I''ve seen it in the paradise of death, it''s the first time for me to be so close!


    Especially in her body, Liu Qian naturally smelled a touch of fishy and bashful gas. This is the breath of the fox demon, and it is also some of the characteristics of many Fox "essence". After throwing away Hu Jia''s hand in a hurry, Liu Qian stepped back a few steps and carefully examined the fox in front of her. Who knows that she is good. Her tail is very sharp, and she covers all the parts that should not be seen by outsiders. Only the greedy brother Qian wishes that he could not throw the tail to one side to block the light of spring.

 Chapter 1125

    "What are you looking at? Is it that good?"


    Hu qiaohu glared at Liu Qian. This damned "bastard" is just a vulgar man who doesn''t understand the Customs at all!


    Now Hu even has some doubts about how Liu Qian found his mother-in-law. What he means is that the mother-in-law in the family should have a lot of them.


    I don''t know where the blind girl can take a fancy to him.


    "It''s nice, but if you move your tail back, it''s even better."


    Liu Qian laughs and strides to the back of Hu Jia. Hu Jia can''t help shivering. How can this guy do it again!


    "Is your tail real?"


    Liu Qian scratched sister Hu''s tail. At first glance, I NIMA, it''s not glued on at all. It''s the tail growing from the back waist in the real sense. Oh, I''ll go, Nine Tailed Fox demon.


    "You --"


    Hu Jia is really going to be "forced" by Qi Meng. Who will come out with Fox''s "essence" to play? Is it so fun!


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m just curious. Although I''ve seen the fox" Jing "in the death paradise, it''s too far away after all. You''re so close. For the first time, you''re a little curious. Haha --"


    Liu Qian walked to one side with a light smile and said that the Nine Tailed Fox looks like that. Doesn''t it look special?


    "By the way, will you become a fox? Show me another one


    Liu Qian suddenly thought of something and pointed to Hu Jia.


    "Become a fox!"!? What''s so nice about that? You''re such a strange person


    It seems that he has a big taboo about becoming a fox. Hu Jia shakes his head in a hurry and is unwilling to do so.


    "Is my request strange to me? Ouch, I''ll go. I say big sister. But everyone wants to see what you look like when they see your face. I think it''s you who are strange. "


    Liu Qian looked at Hu Jia in front of him strangely and said, "can''t it be that he can''t change back?"


    "Change can change back, but here are my natural enemies. If I change back, I can''t change back in a short time. Can you save me?"


    Hu took a deep breath, and his full tail trembled slightly. It could be seen how big the amplitude was. It could be described as "waves".


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qian answered, but he was still curious, "but can you tell me what your natural enemies are?"


    "Goshawk, a terrifying monster in the middle of the prefecture level! My strength is at the beginning of the prefecture level. I belong to the kind of people in your human race, and the two people outside who are looking at the exit should have the same strength as the two people waiting for you. But because I''m a fox and a "woman", I''m not necessarily the opponent of one of them. "


    Hu Jia grinned bitterly and said, "and my flattery technique has never been used at all. It''s useless to you, not to mention the two people outside."


    You know, once upon a time, Hu Jian had a lot of confidence in her flattery. But since she was kicked by Liu Qian, she didn''t believe that her flattery was cheating. It was all deceiving.


    "Oh?" On hearing this, Liu Qian became interested and said curiously, "it seems that you have seen the two guys at the exit!"


    "Well, they can''t see inside the forest of the dead, so they don''t pay attention to me."


    Hu Jia thought and said.


    "Is that amazing?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. Could the forest of the dead cover up his own breath and not be noticed by the outside world? That is to say, he might stand at the exit and look outside, but people outside could not see him!


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Hu Jia puffed his mouth and grunted, but his wonderful eyes didn''t move away from Liu Qian. There were so many secrets about Liu Qian, especially his strong Yang Qi, which made him want to clean up Liu Qian''s Yang Qi now!


    "It''s really a try."


    Liu Qian nodded, put away the group, turned into a small Zerg, and then walked out step by step.


    However, as he was walking, Liu Qian had a strange illusion. He suddenly stopped and said, "no, why do these insects look much brighter and smarter than before? What''s the matter


    Liu Qian was a little confused. Hu Jia on the opposite side said, "wait for me!"


    As Liu Qian talks, his whole consciousness is immersed in the small world. At this moment, Liu Qian is confused. Ouch, my mother and my baby¡ª¡ª


    The so-called scrap metal left behind in the old monster''s yard was placed in an area by Liu Qian. Liu Qian was really puzzled that the distance between them and the Zerg was at least one hundred and eighty miles away. How did they come to eat these treasures? It was like a locust crossing the country.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is that the herbs have already been eaten, and there is very little left.


    Seeing that the last few plants were about to be eaten, Liu Qian quickly put them away and threw them into a place where they could not be found. Then he breathed a sigh.


    Fortunately, I found it early. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to cry later.


    Liu Qian was looking at the Zerg, and they all looked at it eagerly. Not to mention, when these guys didn''t show their mouthparts, they were so cute. Moreover, they didn''t know if they had eaten too much tonic food. Now these guys have grown up to the size of fists, and they all grunted and looked at Liu Qian warmly.


    Looking at their silly eyes, when they look at Liu Qian, it''s like looking at insects, which makes Liu Qian shiver.


    Liu Qian, who is in a hurry to retreat from the small world, suddenly feels chills on his back. Liu Qian, who is in a hurry to turn around, sees that Hu Jia is lying on it with tears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What are you crying for! To tell you the truth, big sister, I really didn''t do anything about you. The most I can do is "touch" and "touch". What do you want to do? I tell you, it''s impossible to be with you. You also want to rely on me! "


    Liu Qian said in a hurry, but his heart was a little strange. What did the woman want to do.


    He had just dived his consciousness into the small world, and it was only a few seconds before and after he came out. The "woman" had already cried, and the speed of crying was a little too fast¡° It''s nothing. It''s really nothing. I just want to ask you one thing. "


    What Hu Jia said was that he was full of tears, and I felt pity for him. With the appearance of being wronged, he was a little pathetic.


    "Ask me something, what?"


    Liu Qian gave her a strange look and shook his shoulder.


    "I, I know this request may be a bit excessive, but I still hope, I hope you can take me out."


    Hu took a deep breath, and she had changed into a new one. At this time, she looked like a fairy, and her tail was closed. At this time, her hands were like "chest". I wish Liu Qian would agree to her request immediately.


    "Can you get out?"


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise, immediately patted her forehead and said, "yes, you are alive, not dead, er - what, no, I think you live well here, why do you want to go out?"


    "I, I haven''t seen my parents since I was born, so I want to go out and have a look at the outside world. By the way, I want to see if I can find the news from my parents. Please, please take me out. I can''t get out alone."


    Hu Jia''s mouth was bulging, and his tears were like pearls, falling drop by drop.


    "You can''t get out by yourself?"


    Liu Qian asked with certainty, Hu Jia nodded hastily and said, "yes, not only me, but also the creatures here can''t get out without the help of outsiders."


    "Oh, you let me think about it."


    Liu Qian thought about it, but Hu was excited and jumped up again. He cried with joy and said, "thank you, thank you, you are a good man!"


    Are the foxes so simple?


    In this regard, Liu Qian expressed great doubt. After all, the girl in front of her was not so simple.


    Looking at her, it seems that she has not been baptized by the world. However, on second thought, what baptism can she endure here? They are all ghosts and monsters of some races. It''s good not to be scared to death.


    "Come on, follow me to the exit first."


    Liu Qian nodded, Hu Jia should be in a hurry, wiped away the tears, cleverly followed.


    The location of the exit is not very far from here. It''s almost two or three miles away. What''s more, what surprised Liu Qian most is that there is nothing at the exit. It''s bare. Except for a few crooked necked trees, there are no hairs at all.


    However, outside the exit, Liu Qian clearly saw two people standing at the top of a big tree.


    And these two people Liu Qian is familiar with, it is the green dragon and the rosefinch that wear a suit of brocade!


    At this time, the two men were staring at the exit. At this time, even if Liu Qian was standing near the exit, the two guys were like cataracts and couldn''t see him at all, which confirmed what Hu Jia had just said.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said to Hu behind him, "wait for me. I''ll come in to meet you later. Although this is the entrance, I think it''s easy to come in."¡° Yes, but what about you? "


    Hu Jia was shocked to see that Liu Qian disappeared without any sign in front of her, as if he had never appeared, as if he were a ghost.


    "I''m right beside you, but I''ve just lost my body. Wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Liu Qian is not in charge of Hu Jia. After all, the magic charm given to him by this old monster can only be used 26 times. Now he can use it once and use it again 25 times. Each time is very precious and he must treasure it.

 Chapter 1126

    In a word, Liu Qian rushed out of the forest of the dead, which is known as a forbidden place. When he rushed out of the jungle, he felt that the outside world suddenly opened up, and even the power that he was deliberately suppressed at first came back to him at this time. Don''t be too happy with the feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the sun!


    Looking at the big tree above, Liu Qian saw that the distance between the rosefinch and the green dragon was not very far. If he wanted to, he would arrive in an instant.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    However, the stealth time is not very long, every second Liu Qian is calculating, will not "waste" a little bit!


    What''s more, he also wants to have a try. How magical is the charm that can help him hide!


    Liu Qian, who took off a few times, quietly stood behind the rosefinch. Liu Qian remembered that he was much smarter than Qinglong on one side.


    Many people say that smart people live a long time. In fact, sometimes it''s not good to be too smart. It''s better to be like a passer-by and live a longer and more free life than to be in the limelight everywhere.


    Liu Qian took Lengyue, which was deliberately contracted by him, and looked at the dagger like Lengyue, which was quietly placed under the neck of rosefinch. But rosefinch still didn''t have any reaction. She was still staring at the entrance of the forbidden forest, as if waiting for the boy to come out.


    "It''s been three days. That guy won''t die in it."


    Qinglong groans discontentedly. Obviously, in his vision, he doesn''t see Liu Qian at all.


    In this regard, Liu Qian also saw that the old monster gave him the powerful charm, not only can perfectly cover all his breath, even the dagger in his hand, as well as his intention to kill, are perfectly covered, no one will notice.


    "Wait, two days later, if this boy doesn''t come out again, we''ll have to give up."


    Rosefinch clenched his teeth, a face of unwilling, fists can not help but pinch up.


    Some people say, just like the wind and cloud, it will turn into a dragon!


    But that needs an opportunity, now, in front of the rosefinch and the green dragon, is such a perfect opportunity, he does not want to give up.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also Qinglong on one side. Who wants to give up such a good opportunity?


    That''s an opportunity that even many old monsters cherish. What''s more, they are just like dolls in front of those old monsters.


    "All right."


    Qinglong nods with a bitter smile and sits on one side at will. Anyway, Liu Qian doesn''t know when to come out. Instead of staring there, it''s better to change shifts and have a rest. In this way, he can keep his physical strength.


    opportunity!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s lips are slightly raised. A mobile phone will grasp the rosefinch''s forehead without hesitation, and the cold moon in his hands will incisively cut off the rosefinch''s neck.


    Clean and neat, even the blood just "shoots" from the neck, forming a beautiful blood spring.


    Even in this scene, even the green dragon can''t react. His comrades in arms, who were just chatting with each other, were cut off quietly!


    When Qinglong saw Liu Qian holding the head of the rosefinch in his hand, even the face of the rosefinch was still hung with an unwilling "color", but this reluctance was aimed at Liu Qian who had not yet come out of the taboo, rather than the reluctance after he was killed. Liu Qian''s action is very fast, clean, not muddy, a knife fatal!


    Because he knew that if he was a little late or made a mistake, it would not end with a knife. Maybe, there would be a fierce battle with the rosefinch.


    "Liu Qian!"


    With a low roar, Qinglong raises a hand and shoots it at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who is carrying the head of rosefinch, has a slightly crooked neck, and his body moves rapidly. In a moment, all the armor on his body appears, and the dagger Lengyue in his hand is also transformed into a sharp long knife. In a moment, he will collide with the green dragon.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the knife and claws touch each other, it''s instant.


    "OK, I didn''t expect that you could really come out of it, or even kill the rosefinch unconsciously!"


    The gnashing green dragon really can''t believe that the scene in front of him is true. But just when the iron claw on his right hand came into contact with Liu Qian''s cold moon, he was shocked to find that the boy was really strong.


    Even if the other side is two levels lower than him, because of this boy''s evil talent and talent, even he did not dare to be careless when he was fighting Liu Qian.


    "He''s just an idiot."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "in fact, my goal just now was yours. After all, you are much more stupid than this unfortunate guy. However, in order to save trouble, I think it''s better to kill the smart one first."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, threw up the head of rosefinch, like kicking a ball. In a flash, he kicked the head out like a ball.


    Green Dragon''s corner of the eye remaining light sweeps that rosefinch''s head turns into parabola, the mind is huge tremble.


    Is it a wrong decision to occupy Liu Qian? Maybe it''s an excellent opportunity for him, but it seems to give Liu Qian an opportunity to become famous and kill him by the way!


    Although he still didn''t believe Liu Qian could fight against him on the strength of the mirror, the scene of the rosefinch''s head flying up was like a magic spell. It was real, it was reality, it wasn''t a fantasy or a joke!


    "Ha, ha, ha"


    Qinglong suddenly laughs. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he moves casually. He only hears the crackling sound. Like firecrackers, it explodes on his body surface, deafening.


    "Is that funny?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at Qinglong, a little "confused" and "confused".


    "Isn''t that funny?"


    Green Dragon asked back, "do you really think that I will be afraid of you when you kill rosefinch by sneak attack?"


    "Aren''t you afraid? Look at your shaking legs!"


    Liu Qian pointed to Qinglong''s trembling legs. Indeed, he could clearly feel the fear from Qinglong''s body.


    He is not afraid of himself. After all, the rosefinch who is slightly better than him is easily killed by himself, let alone him!


    "You are very strong. I admit that. But Liu Qian, don''t underestimate the people in the world. Although my talent and aptitude are not as good as yours, I can still get along with you today. It''s all up to me!" Green Dragon low roar, want to put all fear away, but whenever see Liu Qian that free and easy appearance, he can''t stop shaking.


    Although he is much better than Liu Qian in front of him, and even an opponent at such a level as Liu Qian, Qinglong really didn''t know how many of them were crushed to death at that time, but now this is different from the past. His strength is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Now, there are two prefecture level masters who have been killed in his hands. It''s not difficult to guarantee that his Qinglong will become this man. At first sight, he is a man with a story!


    At this time, his eyes were red, his right hand a chopping saber was firmly grasped by his iron claw, making a rattling sound.


    "Death


    With a roar, Qinglong shocked the world. His body was like a snake, rushing towards Liu Qian.


    "Well done!"


    Liu Qian is also a low roar, carrying Lengyue rushed past.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The two figures make mistakes back and forth. In the midst of lightning, the green dragon frightens Liu Qian with his powerful martial arts skills. Each sword seems ordinary, but the next one seems to increase his power several times out of thin air. After more than a dozen swords, Liu Qian can''t catch it. What''s more, the Green Dragon finds the chance and kicks him upside down.


    "You, Liu Qian, are just like that. You''ll die!"


    After kicking Liu Qian out, Qinglong followed him closely, holding the chopping saber in his hand, cutting Liu Qian''s waist and abdomen, trying to cut Liu Qian off!


    "Damn you!"


    However, at this time, Liu Qian''s voice suddenly came from behind Qinglong. Qinglong was stunned and said that it was not good. His body turned into a white smoke and dissipated in the air.


    When Qinglong reappeared, his figure had already floated in the air. Looking down at the place where he was standing, Liu Qian''s figure appeared. Lengyue Dao was so domineering that it completely scattered the smoke. At the beginning, Liu Qian, who was kicked by him, was also turned into a white smoke.


    Cold sweat, involuntarily from the green dragon''s forehead slowly flowing down.


    Just now, he was fighting with Liu Qian. Although it was a crushing gesture, it was a split after all. He stayed in the dark to sneak attack. This guy''s rich fighting experience made Qinglong a little scared.


    Sure enough, how can the young man who can make his Master Zhu Di fall into trouble be so simple!


    At the thought of this, Qinglong could not help roaring and pounced on Liu Qian again.


    "You know, sometimes luck is a part of strength." Liu Qian laughs. Seeing the green dragon coming, he also sneers and blows "the door.".


    With this whistle down, I can only see Liu Qian''s figures all over the world. Among these figures, there are Qi Tian great saints with black armor, gold hoop "stick" in hand and metallic luster all over!


    "I, NIMA --"


    Even though Qinglong has lived for hundreds of years and experienced many battles, when he saw this scene, he still couldn''t help saying something rude.


    The number of Liu Qian''s incarnations is a little too much, and what''s the ghost of the dark Qi Tian Da Sheng incarnation!

 Chapter 1127

    "Kill him!"


    Liu Qian, standing at a high place, took a look at the green dragon around him carefully and made a loud finger.


    "Kill


    "Jiji"


    Almost at the same time, I only saw Liu Qian all over the world, and the great saints of Qi Tian converged into a line, turned into a torrent of steel, and instantly submerged the green dragon in it.


    Liu Qian saw this scene, and a dignified smile appeared between his lips.


    This time, it was his real fight with the prefecture level masters.


    Although the strength of Qinglong and Zhu Di is the same, they are both at the beginning of the prefecture level, but anyway, they are also at the prefecture level, and they have been the real masters for a long time.


    Even now, Liu Qian is still not at ease with the use of his incarnation and the Zerg combination of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    He took out the dragon shield. After three days, Liu Qian had infused a lot of power in the dragon shield. At this time, Liu Qian was wearing it on his left hand. Liu Qian could not help but aim at the green dragon, which was surrounded by the torrent of iron and steel, but still alive. It was like killing a God, chopping one after another and turning it into smoke, aiming at the green dragon that was scattered one after another.


    "Take it!"


    With a whisper, all the incarnations disappeared, turned into smoke and dust, dissipated between heaven and earth, even the great saints disappeared.


    At this time, Qinglong was gasping for breath. As he was about to rush towards Liu Qian, he was shocked to see that on Liu Qian''s left hand, on a red shield, a red dragon head slowly opened his mouth, and a red dragon Yan shot out of it almost in an instant.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Green Dragon roared, almost subconsciously. In the blink of an eye, he took out a super battle shield from the small world. The shield was huge and white. It also had a dragon''s head on it, which made it dignified and simple.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The fiery red dragon Yan roared and hit the white dragon''s shield. Even the green dragon was hit by this attack. There were cobweb like cracks on the shield, as if it could be broken in the next second.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    When he got up from the ground, he looked at the shield in his hand in astonishment, and the whole person was a little confused.


    I''m NIMA, do you want to be such a pervert!


    No!


    Almost subconsciously, Qinglong ducked to one side. When he ducked to one side, a long purple knife cut a huge hole in the ground where he was standing.


    In a flash, the cold sweat permeated Qinglong''s body, and even his "pants" were drenched.


    Without even thinking about it, Qinglong turns around and runs away!


    He believes that as long as he goes all out, it is still very difficult for Liu Qian to catch him.


    In fact, I didn''t even intend to catch up.


    The speed of Qinglong''s running is really fast. Liu Qian and his hard pursuit may even fall into the trap of the Zhu family. At that time, he will be in a tight encirclement, which is not the scene Liu Qian wants. Therefore, he returns to the ground again. However, Liu Qian is really satisfied with this war!


    "It''s not so good. If I don''t have the dragon shield, it''s not easy for me to force this guy back. It seems that my strength is still too weak."


    Liu Qian knows his own shortcomings. It''s just not that he has accumulated all his strength in the dragon shield for three times. I''m afraid it''s not that he is not qualified to "force" the green dragon back, or even let the green dragon run away!


    "But sometimes luck is a part of strength. I have the luck to get this baby. That''s my strength."


    "But even if the dragon shield is good, even if the Armor Weapon on my body is in the cow, it''s not my own strength. It seems that I have to constantly strengthen myself."


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, put away his dragon shield and equipment, and then went back to the forbidden place. At this time, Hu Jia was shocked to see Liu Qian walking back intact.


    How strong!


    She''s only a junior at the prefecture level, but now Liu Qian, a local master, is easily strangled by him, and another is scared to run away.


    In terms of strength and courage, she is inferior.


    "You can go."


    After calling Hu Jia, Liu Qian still couldn''t help looking at the nearby town, where there was an old monster, an old guy who had saved him several times.


    "Well, but I can''t go out alone. You, you have to carry me on your back."


    Some carefully looked at Liu Qian''s Hu Jia, took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian frowned and then thought it was right. If he could go out, I''m afraid he would not have gone out long ago. How could he stay in this dangerous place.


    However, Liu Qian was careful. After all, the old monster said, don''t trust anyone in these two mountains!


    "It''s troublesome, but for your beauty''s sake, come on."


    Liu Qian bends down and Hu Jia climbs over shyly. She holds her right fist tightly, and her left hand is already on Liu Qian''s shoulder. She follows her closely, but her little butt is held tightly by Liu Qian and strides out.


    Xiaonaogua pastes Hu Jia behind Liu Qian and takes a deep breath. In a pair of wonderful eyes, the complex light keeps flashing.


    Free!


    I don''t know. Why is my heart so empty?


    Hu Jia looked at the forbidden place behind him and was carried out by Liu Qian. At this time, her right fist slowly opened, and quietly, there was powder floating away.


    Liu Qian''s nose slightly counseled, a pair of eyes suddenly stare round up, but it seems to be too late.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A dagger with incomparable sharpness, on which there is a green "color" of venom. At this time, the dagger has penetrated into Liu Qian''s back.


    He broke away from the shackles of Liu Qian and narrowed his big eyes like crescent moon. Looking at his body, she began to bow together like shrimp. Looking at his body, she fell to the ground with a puff. Her eyes were full of hatred, anger, anger and hatred. But this fear, also in an instant, was driven to the clouds by her. She looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "let you bully me, don''t you know that, in fact, the more beautiful the" woman "is, the more lies she will tell?"


    "In fact, when you entered the small town, I thought I would never see you again, but you miraculously came out. Fortunately, I have the powder of flowers. You know, the powder of flowers can charm and bewitch any man. Of course, except the dead, even the legendary heaven level masters will not be affected by it, They will not be able to bear it. They will be bewitched and fall into illusion. "


    "Besides, it''s just you, a little mirror."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. After all, you helped me regain my freedom. However, if you want to blame me, your Yang is too strong. What''s more, I''m a fox, and I need a man''s yang to live."


    "You don''t know, I''m pretending to be pure beside you. I''m so tired. In fact, I''m not pure at all, and I''m very coquettish. Didn''t you think of that?"


    She said in front of Liu Qian with a smile. Even if Liu Qian gave her a look that could almost kill her, she didn''t care.


    After all, in her eyes, now Liu Qian is a dead man, and no one who is poisoned by her can solve it!


    "Ah, I''m angry. I''ve lost my hair. It''s strange. You human beings are really strange. Why do you like to make your hair green? You see, it''s all gold."


    Hu Jia grabs the 14 golden hair threads that fall from Liu Qian''s forehead and holds them in her hand. She also wonders why these hairs are of different lengths?


    But she did not see, at this time Liu Qian, smile, smile very happy.


    "Ah, you still want to laugh. I don''t know what''s funny about you. By the way, besides your masculinity, your shield, your armor and even your sword are all good things. Especially in your small world, I''m curious. How many treasures will there be in your small world?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. No matter how many good things there are, they are all mine now!"


    Hu chuckled, but listened to Liu Qian speak slowly, and said, "originally, I thought that the old monster''s words were not credible, and it''s time to be a man. Now think about it, what a ridiculous idea it is. You really taught me a vivid and lively lesson."


    "I thought I would trade my heart for my heart, but now it seems that everything is my wishful thinking, everything is just my extravagant hope. You don''t seem to have that idea at all, do you?"


    Liu Qian chuckled, and a pale face appeared at the corner of his lips. It was really painful. This feeling almost drove him crazy. It was so painful!


    The feeling of being stabbed in the back is really heartbreaking.


    "What''s the point? No, no, no, you are wrong. What I like most is not to make friends, but to eat your heart


    As he spoke, Hu Kai opened his mouth and saw only one sharp tusk. Even Liu Qian''s pupils shrank slightly and sneered, "how ugly!"


    "Ugly? No, you should praise me. At least I''ll make you happy later. I''m not so sad. I''m a fox. I''m not a human being. There are so many lessons in history. Don''t you know that I have to be fooled? You really have feelings when you are a fox. Everything is just a fake. " Hu chuckled and slowly took a dagger out of her hand. She said with a smile, "now, I''m going to eat your heart. I''m going to eat it in front of you. After all, you are the mirror of the yellow spring. If you dig your heart, you won''t die immediately. I don''t know what it''s like to see my heart and liver eaten by a fox. You must be very afraid, cluck --"


    However, just as Hu Jia was smiling, the fourteen golden hairs in her hands were also missing. Behind her, the fourteen figures stood like the God of war.

 Chapter 1128

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha --"


    Suddenly, after hearing the woman''s words, Liu Qian, who was lying on the ground and had almost lost all his resistance, burst into laughter. While laughing, he even coughed a few times.


    His appearance really made Hu Jia''s heart tremble. Suddenly, she found the shadow on the ground. For a moment, her whole heart was even raised to her throat.


    "The poison on your dagger is very good. It can not only paralyze my body, but also contain the real Qi in my body. However, when you don''t know a person''s cards, don''t" show "your fox''s tail. It will be trampled on."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, has a cold and deceitful "shoot" in his eyes. His voice becomes colder and colder. He reproaches, "I still believe you. I see you are pitiful. I want to take you away, but you stab me in the back. You do a good job. If I were not Huang Quanjing, I would have died long ago."


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, Hu Jia''s heart could not help trembling. She turned her head in some fear. At this time, she saw that Hu Jia was really a ghost.


    Only see behind her, 14 looks and Liu Qian basically no different people, fully armed just stand there, lazily looking at her, as if looking at a corpse, indifferent eyes, people despair.


    "You say, sometimes it''s good for people to live. Why come out to die?"


    With a broken mask on his face, Liu Qian stands for madness. Step by step, he comes to Hu Jia and takes her dagger in his hand. Looking at the venom on it, he smiles and says, "just this venom, you want to kill me. You think it''s too simple, even the uniform can''t do it, He''s very resistant to poison


    Bata¡ª¡ª


    The dagger was casually thrown on the ground not far away by Hu Jia. Then, he almost looked at Hu Jia face to face in front of him, and said, "you can''t be too arrogant, and you can''t take revenge. Even if you don''t have sex, I don''t blame you. However, I won''t let go of those who have moved me, Just now you want to dig out my heart and taste it. OK, I''ll play with you for fun! "


    Liu Qian, the mask of speaking, turned one hand into a claw, which pierced the heart of Hu Jia, whose overall strength was completely suppressed and could not exert any strength.


    Even if there is a mass of "flesh" obstacles, still can not stop the sharp claw!


    When a hot red heart was pounding, the moment he caught her, Hu''s face became blue. She was a little shocked to see this scene, and her body was shaking wildly.


    It''s not a dream, it''s a reality.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Even if she swallows saliva, she feels as if her body is about to fall apart. She lowers her head in amazement and looks at the bloody "hole" at the mouth of her "chest". At this time, when she looks at the heart held in her hand by Liu Qian, the mask, she still has an unbelievable "color" on her face.


    The contrast between before and after is really too big. For a time, even if she is at the initial level of prefecture level, she can''t react and can''t bear the result.


    But without waiting for her to beg for mercy, the other two Liu Qian on one side had already come to her. One of them grabbed a corner of her mouth and tore it violently!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Severe pain, pain can not help but scream, the corner of her mouth was almost torn off. But it seems that her scream does not arouse any sympathy. Instead, it is the mask Liu Qian opposite her, with a red eye "exposed", which contains an unparalleled sense of terror and madness. He grabs Hu Jia''s heart and shoves it into her mouth.


    "Don''t you want to eat it? Eat it well, eat it well, and eat it comfortably!"


    As for Liu Qian, it seems that his opponents are not divided into men and women, not like Liu Qian himself.


    No, no, no, No¡ª¡ª


    Hu, shaking his head crazily, couldn''t resist at all. He was held up by two Liu Qian. The corners of his mouth were torn apart. The heartbroken pieces of meat in her mouth fell into her belly slowly along her esophagus.


    Hu Jia, whose face is full of blood, is just gorgeous. At this time, she looks embarrassed and ugly. She gives people a self inflicted attitude, which makes people feel cold.


    At this time, as Liu Qian said, Liu Qian, who had already stood up from the ground, although his face was still a little pale, began to scar on his back, and the toxin was spilling on the ground from a gap in his index finger.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian said hello to many of the people around him. The fox "Jing" has basically got her due punishment. It seems meaningless to continue to torture her.


    His heart is good, but Liu Qian doesn''t think it''s good to let go of a betrayer and stab him in the back.


    Since betrayed, stabbed, that should do a good job in the face of fear, the face of death mentality.


    If you''re not ready for this, what kind of betrayal?


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Kill - please, kill, kill me¡ª¡ª


    No - please - kill me¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is walking, can''t help but pause. He hears Hu Jia''s shrill scream coming from behind him, which shakes his heart like a ghost weeping in the middle of the night.


    From this, we can see what kind of suffering she is suffering, but she deserves it.


    "Kill it. It''s time to go. There are too many people in Zhu''s family. I''m not an opponent."


    Liu Qian said to himself, and the mask behind him gave a hum, which resulted in Hu''s "sexual" life.


    "Don''t you want to see Nine Tailed Fox? That''s it. It''s a pity not to see it."


    When Liu Qian saw that Liu Qian was about to leave, he couldn''t help calling him.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looked back and saw that there was a snow-white fox on the ground about one meter long. It was estimated that there was a snow-white fox about two meters long with its tail. It was lying in a pool of blood, with miserable death and red eyes. But I don''t know why, there was no hatred or reluctance in its eyes, and there was only relief.


    Anyone who has been tortured will feel that death is sometimes an extravagant hope. After death, it may be the real liberation.


    "Let''s go."


    In fact, Liu Qian, who originally felt that the fox was pretty good, never thought that she would stab her in the back. It''s ridiculous to think about it. She has always been looking forward to her own masculinity. Besides, if she is not of our own race, her heart will be different. She is the two points between the hunter and the prey. If she walks together by force, something will happen.


    "It''s said that all the Nine Tailed foxes are treasures. It''s a pity to leave them here."


    Mask Liu Qian carrying the body of Nine Tailed Fox, together with other parts, returned to Liu Qian''s small world, and some turned into hair and lurked on Liu Qian''s forehead.


    No longer stay, Qinglong did not know when he would come back. Liu Qian adjusted his state after seeing that there was no condition around him.


    After all, although there is no medicine to cure Liu Qian''s poison, he is still not in the best state. He is even a little uncomfortable. It''s not easy to mobilize his true Qi.


    But fortunately, Liu Qian can use the separation to carry on the action, own matter, completely may carry on the tutelage in the small world.


    Liu Qian with blue hair is good at speed. Liu Qian attaches his main spirit to him. His speed is at least twice as fast as that of Liu Qian with blue hair.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The harsh wind is constantly ringing in my ears, Liu Qian''s speed is faster and faster, just like thunder and lightning, running fast in the direction when he came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to your excellency, FA, we found that Liu Qian had attacked and assassinated Zhu que. Now, now, we are running to the exit of Liangjie mountain. We, we are chasing now, we still have time --"


    At this time, the disheveled green dragon has already rushed into a camp. In the camp, Liu Bowen takes the lead. After all, they have to chase Liu Qian in different ways. Naturally, the team has to be dispersed. This is called spreading the net.


    "Oh? When did you find out! "


    Liu Bowen stares at Qinglong carefully, and Qinglong doesn''t dare to hide it. He just tells all about his greed at first. After all, he knows better than anyone who Liu Bowen is. This man really has ink in his stomach.


    If you want to play any idea in front of him, it''s no different from death. Besides, Liu Bowen''s medium-term peak level of prefecture level is now possible to reach the real peak of prefecture level at any time. There''s no doubt that his strength is strong.


    "Just now, let''s go and chase it!"


    Liu Bowen, who was talking, saw that the team were all moving towards the entrance of Liangjie mountain. At the same time, he found Qinglong and asked with a sneer, "although you are not a liar, are you sure you didn''t leave any marks on Liu Qian?"


    mark?


    The green dragon was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, "yes, I sprinkled the fragrance on the place where he was. This is the quick lead bee, which can trace the fragrance of the fragrance."


    For Liu Bowen, Qinglong is very scared. He is more nervous than when he faces Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, this man''s scheming can definitely make people die without knowing how to die.


    "Well, if so, go after it!"


    Liu Bowen, who was talking, could not wait for the green dragon who came in a hurry to take off and follow the guide of the bee.


    Just after a while, he found that his destination did not seem to be the exit of liangjieshan.


    "I knew you''d keep it!" Liu Bowen chuckled and strode. Even in mid air, without any help, his speed was still not slow, such as chasing the moon by the stars.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Bowen saw Liu Qian with long blue hair and a suit of blue armor running away.

 Chapter 1129

    Liu Bowen, standing in the air, can''t help but smile. His fan is waving in the direction of Liu Qian.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Click!


    I only saw a blue light whistling past, sweeping towards Liu Qian.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, suddenly aware of the crisis, suddenly stops and dodges. In a flash, he avoids the sudden attack. After landing, he looks at the empty field in front of him in astonishment and is startled.


    Nearly 100 square meters of area, into a pool of stagnant water, good vicious means ah!


    Liu Qian, who looked up abruptly, saw a 20-year-old young man with a mountain in his hand coming with a smile, especially his Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that there were endless stratagems wandering in it, and countless tricks calculating in it.


    "You are Liu Qian, but not quite right. You should be Liu Qian''s part, right?"


    He came over and looked at Liu Qian with a smile. After looking at him carefully, he suddenly saw that something was wrong.


    "You are very clever. You don''t know who is under Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    Blue hair Liu Qian slowly takes out a three pointed two edged knife from his small world and holds it in his hand. It seems that only in this way can he feel more secure.


    "I''m not talented, Liu Bowen!"


    The young Pianpian Gongzi gave his hand to Liu Qian, and he was smiling and gentle.


    "Liu Bowen?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "are you Liu Bowen? Not to mention, we should be one family. I''m Liu, too


    "I know."


    Liu Bowen laughs and says, "don''t get close to each other. I believe you should know that in addition to interests, there are no friends in these two mountains. Even the monarchs and ministers of those years will turn their faces for interests. You can''t fail to understand these reasons. I''m here for you!"


    Liu Bowen pointed at Liu Qian with a folding fan and said, "your talent is too evil. Not only that, your body is also first-class. If you can swallow your soul and occupy your body, then maybe there will be a fifth ''he'' coming out, and I just want to be that ''he''!"


    "That" he "


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Bowen in front of him strangely and said, "what''s that ''he''!"


    "It seems that you don''t quite know your own value."


    Liu Bowen laughs and says, "it''s OK. After I catch you, I''ll tell you slowly. Is it better for you to let go now, or --"


    "Do you think I''m the one who''ll let go?"


    Liu Qian asked, that Liu Bowen slightly a Zheng, random smile, way "no, a look is not, however, I like your temper, it''s interesting, but since you want to play, then I will accompany you to have a good play, because only now I have the qualification to accompany you to play, if you grow up for a period of time, I''m afraid you are not playing me!"


    "Are you sure I''m not playing with you now?"


    Liu Qian with blue hair was very confident. Looking at Liu Bowen in front of him, he said, "although I don''t know your means, it seems that your type should be related to strategy, not array."¡° Oh, you are really smart, but this array is not as powerful as the legend, that is, it can trap you and me. Even if you and I destroy this place, outsiders can''t see it. Oh, in addition to the array, I have some mechanisms that are more practical, especially for dealing with you. Maybe the effect will be better! "


    Liu Bowen gently smile, a confident face.


    Can he not be confident?


    From birth to now, all the way has been unimpeded. No matter what difficulties and obstacles are, they all turn into floating clouds and flowing water in front of him. All kinds of obstacles become vulnerable in front of his wisdom and strategy. He is Liu Bowen of saizhuge!


    "To tell you the truth, you''ve helped me a lot. By the way, I''m curious. Are we all surnamed Liu? You don''t want to let me go?"


    Liu Qian with blue hair looks at Liu Bowen carefully. He doesn''t look down on anyone!


    "Why should I let you go? Patricide and motherkilling happen all the time. Besides, there are so many foreigners we know. Do you want them to be friends with me? Ridiculous


    Liu Bowen sneered and said, "it''s really the same as a work of art. Even if the separation is so perfect, it makes people excited."


    Liu Bowen, with long black hair, dances with a folding fan in his hand, showing a natural and unrestrained posture. It''s just like a beautiful young man.


    He was smiling at the corner of his lips, only to see that while he was smiling, a blue light visible from his "flesh" eyes instantly appeared from his feet, spread out all around him, and instantly spread all around him, covering at least 30 miles of land.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s blue hair here, his eyes brightened and he said, "you are confident. Use yourself as an array of eyes!"


    "Yes, I''ve always been so confident. If I didn''t have this confidence, I wouldn''t be where I am today!"


    Liu Bowen said with a smile, "outsiders can''t see this array. However, if you want to go out, the only way is to kill me or scrap me. However, it seems that you don''t have this chance."


    "Don''t be too confident in yourself. Even if you are bullish, what''s the matter? I, Liu Qian, have come all the way. What kind of opponents have not been met, what kind of disasters have not been met, and what kind of taboo places have I been through, not to mention your little array! "


    Liu Qian with blue hair laughs wildly and is extremely arrogant!


    "Then try it!"


    As soon as they appeared, their eyes were "exposed" and "refined". They locked the direction of Liu Qian with blue hair. Before Liu Bowen ordered them to take the lead, they rushed over.


    "Look, they know who is the enemy without my command. I have to say that the number of my organs is getting more and more mature."


    Liu Bowen laughed. He was satisfied with Huang jinlishi''s performance.


    "Get your sister!"


    Liu Qian snorted angrily and waved his right hand. All he saw was that at his side, white bone Liu Qian and broken face Liu Qian appeared at the same time. One was expressionless and the other was laughing wildly. Almost instantly, he rushed towards the two yellow scarf warriors.


    "Oh? There is more than one division. Fourteen hairs are fourteen divisions. OK, Liu Qian, I didn''t expect your division to be like this. I''d like to think about your ability through this battle. If I can, I''ll get to know you as soon as possible when I take over your body. " Liu Bowen was really surprised by Liu Qian''s performance, but this surprise was a surprise, a jubilation.


    The stronger Liu Qian''s performance, the greater his potential, the more he likes it!


    "You guessed well!"


    Liu Qian, with blue hair, smiles with pride. He sees that the two yellow scarf strongmen are also extraordinary. They fight with Liu Qian with broken bones and noodles. However, they are better than each other, especially broken noodles. Liu Qian, who is wearing a half mask, seems to be particularly gifted in looking for his opponent''s weakness, even though he is crazy.


    From the time he collided with Huang jinlishi, his means were used, and Liu Qian was the leader of the demolition brigade.


    At first, he seemed to have the same appearance as Huang jinlishi. In this way, Huang jinlishi was torn down by him. He even found out all kinds of screws. The speed was amazing. After all, he and Huang jinlishi only met each other a few times.


    "Broken!"


    With a low roar from Bai Gu Liu Qian, Huang Jin''s body exploded in an instant. At least thousands of huge fan blades made up of bones burst out from Huang Jin''s body. While Bai Gu Liu Qian stood there, looking coldly at Liu Bowen, sneering and saying, "can we not test the sexual attack, Isn''t it really good to play directly? "


    "Really?"


    Liu Bowen was stunned for a moment. He suddenly chuckled and said, "well, since you want to play real, I''ll play real with you."


    "No, no, according to my guess, your next attack is still a trial. Liu Bowen, play with your brain. You really can''t do it. After all, your ideas are too old-fashioned and old-fashioned. Now you are young people''s world."


    I''m afraid there is no one in the world but Liu Qian who dares to compete with Liu Bowen so arrogantly.


    "Oh


    Liu Bowen''s brow is also a slight tremor, the two sides of the war who is not the first trial, to find out the bottom line of the other side, which has to go all out at the beginning, that is pure water in the head, unknown card situation, fight all out, in the end, most of them are useless, is empty.


    "You are still too old!"


    Even after Liu Qian''s appearance, Liu Bowen smiles and shakes his head. Although Liu Qian''s face is still pale, and if he recovers from a serious illness, his strength has basically recovered. It can be said that Liu Qian has a very strong immunity to toxins, especially when he has a black "color" Liu Qian, his immunity to toxins is stronger, and directly increases several times.


    Liu Qian''s 14 parts, each of which will give him a special quality, make him stronger and more comprehensive.


    "Am I too old?"


    Liu Bowen was slightly stunned, and he also saw that what appeared in front of him was not someone else, but Liu Qian''s true self!


    After seeing him, Liu Bowen''s eyes are full of "essence". For Liu Qian, it''s not only him, but also many old monsters in Liangjie mountain.


    "Is it really interesting to wear a young man''s coat? Old is old! I''m different from you. Of course, your way of fighting is to test first, and then try your best after catching a point. But I like to try my best at the beginning. Testing is not my style. If I really can''t fight, I will run. But now, I haven''t tried it. I really want to try it! " With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian saw that all of the 14 statues were present, forming a posture of encirclement. He surrounded Liu Bowen, and no matter how powerful he was, he could not escape.

 Chapter 1130

    But even so, Liu Bowen is still indifferent., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Liu Qian knows that it''s not so easy for such a well-known veteran to kill him. What''s more, Liu Qian''s mace, dragon shield, has no effect for the time being. In addition to its strong defense, it''s a chicken rib for the time being. We have to wait until it''s fully charged before we can make better use of it.


    However, it is also a challenge. It is a good opportunity for Liu Qian to go further and accumulate experience in fighting together with many other people.


    "Yes


    Liu Bowen saw the solemnity of Liu Qian''s words. He had planned to do his best. Naturally, he would not be hiding.


    After all, Liu Qian has killed two prefecture level masters in succession, and even has been to forbidden areas. If such a person can''t make him go all out, who else is qualified!


    "In that case, I will satisfy you!"


    Between the continuous changes of both hands, I can only see that the world seems to be distorted, just like the ground of the airport, and the space is deformed by the hot smoke.


    Of odd shape and as like as two peas, basically, Liu Bowen is a tough puppet who is basically the same figure as Liu Bowen. He is most eye-catching. He wears a war knife and holds a knife, and the spirit is so strong.


    It''s very different from Liu Bowen''s gentle appearance, as if he is his perfect opposite.


    Obviously, Liu Bowen has gone further and further in the field of mechanism skills over the past few hundred years. All the people behind him are extremely powerful, and the weakest one is the strength of huangquan mirror. Most of them have the level of prefecture level. They are more powerful than the inborn Huangjin strongman at the beginning. I don''t know how many times they are, and their breath is fierce.


    "Well, I have a good squad."


    Liu Bowen laughs, but at the moment when his words fall, he is "forced"!


    Yes, even if he is Liu Bowen, even if he has become famous for a long time, even if he is resourceful, even if he has endless strategies, he can devise strategies. But after seeing Liu Qian all over the mountains and the great sage of Qi Tian who has strength in the huangquan mirror one after another, the whole person can''t help shivering.


    Now he understood what it means to kill elephants with ants, what it means to be overwhelming, and what it means to have dense syndrome.


    It''s not in vain that Liu Qian has come to this step. He has the capital, the qualification and the understanding of "nature". Of course, he has the strength and the courage. No wonder he says he likes to go all out at the beginning. It turns out that this is his essence.


    "Then you come to see my lineup!"


    Liu Qian laughed so wantonly that his pale face became ruddy. However, he still coughed a few times, and his face was somewhat ugly.


    Although most of them have been immunized, they still have a burden on his body. If not, Liu Qian will fight Liu Bowen for 300 rounds in person, but now it is obvious that he is not suitable to go there in person.


    But fortunately, after meeting Liu Bowen, Liu Qian was also able to handle the abandoned son, not so passive.


    Although he lost a lot of top-quality materials, what pleased Liu Qian was that at first he just thought that these great sages of Qi Tian, who were all made up of insects, had the most innate strength, that is, they could see every family. But now it seems that the evolutionary ability of these guys can''t be underestimated.


    This NIMA, each has the strength of the peak of the golden mirror, and Liu Qian has a total of 9999 such great saints, and if the 9999 great saints return to one, it is the super giant great saints. Liu Qian has not yet tested their actual strength, but it is not difficult to imagine that their terror degree is certainly not weak¡° It seems that I look down on you. However, Liu Qian, I can live so long and go so far. My strength is not just as simple as it seems


    Liu Bowen saw that his lineup was almost easily compared with Liu Qian''s "sex" attitude. He had a competitive heart, not to mention his long-standing military and division level figure.


    Although Wu is No. 1 and cultural relics are No. 2, who doesn''t want to be the first? He doesn''t want to be Zhuge. He wants to be the real Liu Bowen. He wants to let the world know that he is better than Zhuge Liang!


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was a bit "confused" and "confused", but after a while, he was surprised to find that these fierce organs around Liu Bowen had been greatly increased at this time, and their comprehensive strength had increased by at least 60%.


    "Gain? Do you know the effect of this array? "


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Bowen in surprise. He didn''t expect that there would be such a benefit. Isn''t it the same as the group buf in the game? If he wants to have such a buf blessing, then in group warfare, Liu Qian will have more chances to win and grasp it!


    "We have it, too!"


    Liu Qian, a blonde, came out slowly, raised his hands slightly, and saw only a touch of holy light shining on the earth in an instant. In the past, all the squares on Liu Qian''s side were shining with a light golden color, as if they had been blessed.


    "The overall strength has nearly doubled, which is --"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the separation around him. It was a big surprise. For a moment, he was also ecstatic. Looking at the other separation, he really didn''t know what kind of skills these separation still had. It was just a big gift to brother Qian.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Bowen''s mind also trembled, muttering, "does each part have a unique role? Yes, it''s very good. It''s all-round development, and it won''t affect me. Although the promotion speed will be slow - and so on, it seems that his promotion speed is not slow at all, on the contrary, it''s fast and enviable! "


    Thinking of Liu Bowen here, his face "color" also changed dramatically, saying "good, very good, Liu Qian, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have such ability. Good, very good!"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian, who took a look at Liu Bowen, grinned and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m almost ready."


    "I''m just waiting for you to prepare."


    Liu Bowen''s words made Liu Qian frown and say, "are you so confident?"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Bowen gave a cool smile and said, "it''s better than strategizing. It seems that I''m stronger than you!"


    "Kill


    Liu Qian was not in the ink either. With a wave of his hand, many of the Zerg groups around him in the form of idealized form and Qi Tian Da Sheng rushed towards Liu Bowen''s army in a frenzied and ferocious manner, and in an instant, they fought together.


    The sound of killing is overwhelming, the wind and clouds are surging, the sand and rocks are flying between the overwhelming killing, the trees are uprooted and destroyed into dregs, and the terrorist means are used back and forth. Every organ is strong and has the strength to match its "exposed" breath. Liu Qian''s idealized form and Qi Tian Da Sheng''s strength are not weak. Although Liu Qian''s loss is greater, there are still many parts around him.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be the real thing. It seems that I can''t figure it out. Tut tut --"


    Liu Qian''s eyes changed from time to time in the field. Liu Bowen always felt that this guy was a little strange. Although his eyes were "brilliant", there was always a dull feeling.


    Will normal Liu Bowen''s vision be dull?


    The answer is obviously no, but the legendary Liu Bowen ah, his eyes will be dull, deceive the ghost!


    "It''s just an eye. Liu Bowen really doesn''t know where he is. He''s an operational micro blog. He''s a wary military strategist like him. Do you think he''ll put himself in danger?"


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Liu Bowen not far away, took a deep breath, and said, "let''s go together, do our best, kill him early, so that we can leave in another direction."


    "It''s not necessarily possible to leave in a different direction. Liu Bowen will prepare for it with many hands. It''s estimated that we will have a hard fight in the future."


    Liu Qian, with long red hair, chuckled at Liu Qian and said, "however, we can support war with war. After all, only by wandering between life and death can we grow up faster!"


    Liu Qian squinted at Chifa. After Liu Qian nodded, he said, "you''re right, Liu Bowen''s Noumenon doesn''t know where it is. It''s really good to plan microblog to win thousands of miles away. Maybe I can try to use this method in the future. However, it''s not in line with my temper. I prefer to be direct."


    "So do we, hahaha --"


    For a moment, after Liu Qian and many other people looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Liu Qian felt that they were not like his own separation, but like brothers. It really gave him a good feeling. Moreover, this feeling could not be abandoned, let alone betrayed. It was very reassuring.


    At this time, the battle has entered the white hot. Liu Qian''s lineup, which showed a disadvantage at first, although it has a great advantage in the number of people, is only a large quantity. However, Liu Bowen''s qualitative change is greater than the quantitative change. Naturally, he is fighting with Liu Qian. You come and go, and you come and go.


    This kind of fighting scene is extremely gorgeous. There are cries of killing everywhere. It seems that there are monkey grandchildren in the sky. There are gorgeous colors everywhere. It''s extremely eye-catching.


    "Go


    With a smile, Liu Qian took Lengyue and put on his armor. He rushed out first, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the regiment in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Qian''s achievements are extremely rich. He has killed four or five officials.


    At this time, many of Liu Qian''s divisions had joined the regiment, but Liu Qian stopped and looked at his many divisions.

 Chapter 1131

    The method of white bone separation is the most shocking, also the most gorgeous and terrifying!


    All I saw was that fangfo suddenly rose up into an endless forest of bones. There were white spines everywhere, which were extremely sharp. In a moment, the person who was destroyed by Baigu Liu Qian was unknown, and his means somehow made Liu Qian think of an animation character, junmalu!


    No, it can be said that the method of Bai Gu Liu Qian is more powerful than that of Jun Ma Lu, because there is a huge gap between the two people in terms of scope and skills.


    The skill of Bai Gu Liu Qian is more elegant, more flexible, and the means are more vicious, more poisonous and more tricky.


    Even when Liu Bowen was looking at the white bone Liu Qian, his brows were wrinkled tightly.


    Don''t forget, white bone Liu Qian is the longest blonde hair of Liu Qian. There is no doubt that he is powerful, and he didn''t disappoint Liu Qian either. Just by himself, he has dealt a heavy blow to Liu Bowen''s army of office workers!


    "Mirs spread their wings!"


    Standing in the air, the white bone Liu Qian looked at him and saw that he had been surrounded by at least nearly a hundred organ men. When they came one by one fiercely, he just gave a smile and saw that behind him, a pair of huge bone wings appeared. The bone wings were extremely huge, covered with endless bone spurs. In an instant, they burst out, turned into meteors and rushed into the army of organ men.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Without any suspense, the sharp spines played a decisive role in this conflict. They almost killed and broke up this group of people in a crushing manner.


    "It''s really powerful --"


    Even Liu Bowen, who was full of self-confidence at first, had a headache for a while after seeing the terrible fighting power displayed by Liu Qian''s separation one after another.


    The strength of Liu Qian''s separation has exceeded his expectation. Liu Bowen even dares to assert that these separation, even the weakest one, should be several times stronger than Liu Qian himself.


    In particular, these guys'' fighting experience and fighting consciousness are extremely top-notch, and their fighting skills are even more ruthless. They can kill you in one move, but they will never fight with you in two moves. They are so fierce.


    "Go on!"


    Liu Bowen was looking at the man who looked like the God of war and was almost the same as him, but was ruthless. Then he pointed to the white bone Liu Qian.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This organ does not turn its head back. It rushes towards the white bone Liu Qian. The speed is extremely fast. The simple sword on its hand is even more converted back and forth. One after another, the "flower" appears, but it does not dissipate. Instead, it turns into streamer and rushes towards the white bone Liu Qian.


    Gee!


    Bai Gu Liu Qian leans slightly to avoid the attack of a knife "flower". However, the knife "flower" penetrates the huge bone wing behind him into a small "hole" without any suspense. The strength of its "hole" makes Bai Gu Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. It''s not easy. This time, it''s his opponent.


    He put away the white bone Liu Qian. On his right hand, he slowly presented a white bone long gun. He looked at the God of war who had come in front of him, and stabbed the gun at the man who was like the God of war.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. At least two people have done more than a dozen moves. The speed is dazzling.


    "This is my most proud work. Do you really think he is the same as these dogs and cats?" Liu Bowen smiles with pride. When he looks at the God of war, the organ under his command, who can crush Liu Qian with a rolling posture, he can''t help laughing with pride.


    He stifled a master who was at the top of the mid-term prefecture level and trapped his soul in this organ man. That is to say, the strength of this organ man is definitely greater than that of the mid-term prefecture level, and even the terrible power he can show is likely to reach the top of the prefecture level in legend!


    This is Liu Bowen''s greatest reliance and one of his most proud works in recent years. What''s more, it is the capital that he dares to bully the Zhu family as a person with a different surname. Even Zhu Yuanzhang dares not to do anything with him, let alone other people.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian laughs, but suddenly waves his hand. At this time, most of the others who are still fighting have solved the battle around them, and they are converging in the direction of Bai Gu Liu Qian.


    "Sometimes qualitative change can''t be changed by quantitative change. Liu Qian, you don''t understand that!"


    Liu Bowen frowned slightly when he saw that Liu Qian''s other members rushed over and began to besiege his own organ, the God of war. There was a kind of bad feeling in his mind, but immediately this kind of bad feeling was driven out of his mind.


    This mechanism God of war is the soul of the real kind of people, and its material is made of the legendary tianwai meteorite, Dijing Yanjing and many other super materials.


    Liu Bowen is so confident that he can crush all of Liu Qian''s parts and even get Liu Qian''s body here!


    For Liu Qian''s body, Liu Bowen is really more and more looking forward to, because Liu Qian''s performance has greatly exceeded his expectations. All the capital that Liu Qian has shown makes Liu Bowen feel excited and his whole blood boils up.


    This is what he wanted, this is what he longed for, because only by getting Liu Qian''s body, can he be expected to step into the highest peak in the legend!


    The God of war of the organ took a look around, and took the lead to rush towards Lao Shi, that is, Liu Qian, who can change a lot. He just rolled his knife in his hand.


    But at the moment when he moved, the white bone Liu Qian and the other thirteen Liu Qian moved together. It was as if they had agreed. Each Liu Qian showed his own unique skills. In a flash, yes, just in a flash, he directly "pulled" the God of war out!


    However, this is just the beginning. At the moment when he was "pulled" away, Liu Qian had been waiting for him to attack the God of war again. It was like a dozen people playing table tennis. Even though the God of war was so powerful, he was surrounded because he couldn''t find a suitable one, Back and forth.


    His defense is very strong. Although it is difficult for Liu Qian to break through his defense and hurt his roots, they do not mean to be discouraged at all. They use "wave" after "wave" tactics of attrition, and each hit hits a point.


    The gorgeous and colorful light, that is, the condensation of true Qi, blooms again and again in the air, turning into a gorgeous smoke "flower", encircling the 14 puppets who are separated from the God of war, so that outsiders can''t see exactly what happened.


    The sound of BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM is heard all the time. Liu Bowen, who had planned to win thousands of miles away, but did not change his color, saw that behind the scenes, his color was also ugly to the extreme.


    "It''s OK, although it can''t really hurt him, but there''s always a chance. You can''t help but understand the truth of water dropping through stone."


    Liu Qian walked towards Liu Bowen step by step with a smile¡° You''re right. Water drips through stone, but there is a process in the end. In this process, if you are dead, then your separation will be useless. On the contrary, you and your separation will become my spoils at that time, right, Liu Qian


    Liu Bowen joked. When he saw Liu Qian coming by alone, his eyes lit up.


    What we want is this opportunity. He is the top of the prefecture level intermediate level. It''s easy to kill Liu Qian!


    After all, those who were slaughtered by Liu Qian were just two guys at the beginning of the prefecture level. Compared with him, they were just like clouds and mud. The gap was too big for him to say.


    If it''s just such a record, it''s not enough to win in front of him!


    "Well, come on."


    Liu Qian smiles, the charm in his hand has been put away, and his figure dissipates in the air, as if it had never appeared.


    Yeah!?


    Seeing this scene, Liu Bowen was shocked. Where is Liu Qian!?


    He found that he could not catch the slightest information about Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who had just been completely locked up by him, seemed to have never appeared before, and then disappeared without leaving any trace.


    "Hey, you said it yourself. Don''t look down on the world. This time, you''ve miscalculated!"


    At the moment when Liu Bowen came back, Liu Qian''s figure appeared behind him, and the edge of Lengyue appeared in Liu Bowen''s front chest.


    Liu Bowen looked down in amazement at the edge of the cold moon, and bit by bit came out of his heart. His body was extremely trembling.


    Liu Bowen, with a pale and gloomy face, could not help laughing when he saw that there was no blood on the cold moon. He said, "stupid, the way you just hid your body should be a secret treasure, or it''s a waste of sex. Unfortunately, you''ve wasted a lot of money. You''re still a little too young, Liu Qian!"


    One hand grabs Lengyue''s blade and rushes forward, so that the whole sword is submerged in the position of the handle. Liu Qian, who is behind Liu Bowen, also sticks to his back.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian was also stunned and had no blood. Although the budget had arrived at the beginning, Liu Bowen in front of him was probably a so-called puppet, but he was given wisdom. That is to say, there was Liu Bowen''s soul in the puppet!


    However, Liu Qian was somewhat surprised when he suddenly met the real situation. He was only relieved of how much he felt about the separation of puppets, and then he would put his soul in it. Liu Bowen''s courage is really not ordinary.


    Liu Bowen wants to be extremely confident in his own wisdom and tactics and is sure to win him.

 Chapter 1132

    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Bowen suddenly roared. The back of his head looked ordinary, but anyone who saw a man''s back suddenly opened a "door". Inside the "door", a few sharp arrows appeared, whizzing and "shooting" out. The speed was amazing, and it was hard to hide.


    But Liu Qian is still difficult to avoid, all this is due to Liu Qian''s initial guess, if not, I''m afraid it''s not Liu Qian.


    "Avoided? You are pretty good. It seems that you have guessed that this is not my real body at all. Liu Qian, I think you have not forgotten that I am a military adviser. How many military advisers do you think will put themselves in the risk? "


    "Yes, Zhuge Liang, isn''t he the only one who sings about empty city?"


    Liu Qian laughs jokingly. Isn''t Liu Bowen known as Sai Zhuge? It seems that he doesn''t like people to call him like this because of his "nature". In that case, why don''t he "irritate" him thoroughly.


    Sometimes, when people are extremely angry, they often make mistakes in judgment, which is beyond doubt, even for Liu Qian.


    Therefore, in the face of this strange and incomparable Liu Bowen, Liu Qian almost at the first time, chose a long time has not used the violent state!


    No way, the other side''s strength level is too high, too much higher than him, too much higher than Liu Qian can bear.


    Only a violent walk can make the distance closer. Only a violent walk can make Liu Qian break out his power completely. Otherwise, Liu Qian doubts that he is qualified to fight Liu Bowen to death when the attack is ineffective.


    Liu Qian''s long white hair danced all over the sky and his red eyes "shot" coldly. His expression became more dignified than ever before. On the surface of his body, he was even more reckless. It was the appearance of Sirius armour, which broke his clothes, and six pairs of wings beat and moved, driving Liu Qian''s body to retreat quickly. Only in this way could the cold moon pierce Liu Bowen''s body.


    After all, Liu Qian has just driven out of the cold moon, which he can''t pull back by all means. Only after his violent walk can he do so with doubled strength.


    "ZHUGE Liang!"


    Obviously, Liu Bowen really likes Liu Qian''s style, especially when Liu Qian satirizes him with Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen''s face turns green.


    "Yes, Zhuge Liang is much smarter than you. In terms of your wisdom, to tell you the truth, you can''t even chirp in front of Zhuge Liang."


    Liu Qian laughs, his smile is full of contempt and ridicule for Liu Bowen, so that after his voice falls, Liu Bowen roars at Liu Qian, saying, "don''t compare me with him. I Liu Bowen is Liu Bowen, not saizhuge. Why is he Zhuge Liang? He was born more than 1000 years earlier than Liu Bowen, It is not known which is better or which is weaker! "


    "His name is bigger than yours!"


    When Liu Qian saw that Liu Bowen''s "color" was ugly, it was a sign of extreme anger. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t mind adding fire.


    Of course, if Liu Qian is standing in front of the complete Liu Bowen, then it''s useless for Liu Qian to say that. How can Liu Bowen, who is mentally complete, be angry about some verbal things? After all, he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. What kind of things can''t be seen through and can''t be opened up? What''s more, he won''t be fooled by Liu Qian''s little verbal irony.


    However, what is standing in front of Liu Qian now is just a puppet, an existence with a small amount of Liu Bowen''s soul. His mind is not complete at all. It''s really easy for Liu Qian to "excite" him. It''s not hard! Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    To say that Liu Bowen at this time was really gnashing his teeth, and his face turned red. We can imagine how strong his obsession was about being compared with Zhuge Liang.


    From his debut to now, no matter who meets him, he always adds a prefix. Look, isn''t this saizhuge Liu Bowen!


    It seems to be glory, but it''s a gold hoop on their heads. No matter how smart he is, it''s just competition, not real transcendence!


    "I''ll kill you sharp toothed little beast!"


    Liu Bowen roared, while his right folding fan was rolling, the wind was surging and clouds were surging, and the smoke suddenly appeared. He turned into a giant hand and grabbed Liu Qian. He was extremely fierce.


    Liu Qian can see this scene, but it is a little trembling, hands in the cold moon knife, only to see the cold moon, which was originally a long knife, but now it is divided into two purple "color" daggers, he grabbed around, the whole person is in the S-shaped super fast speed, running towards Liu Bowen.


    Liu Qian, with red eyes, also had a thrilling craziness on his face at this time, and his "lips" were raised high, laughing.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge palm of his hand is patted towards Liu Qian. It''s like a black cloud. He''s about to be patted in it. But behind Liu Qian, a 100 meter tall great sage of Qi Tian is presented. He roars and his powerful voice is "wave". In an instant, he blows the big hand away.


    "Die


    Liu Qian roared. He was already in front of Liu Bowen, but Liu Bowen went there with a strange smile, and then he saw that his body suddenly became full of holes, as if he had been "shot" by a machine gun.


    Then, from his holes, he suddenly "shoots" thousands of rays. The rays seem to have infinite power and more corrosive effect. Everything that has been "shot" by them begins to decay. In a flash, the light "shoots" hundreds of meters away. Seeing Liu Bowen''s area hundreds of meters away, it all decays. If he gets into the dark magic, it begins to wither and turn dark yellow, It''s gone as dust.


    Even his office workers, or Liu Qian''s idealized form, were melted away under such force, which was extremely terrifying.


    How strong!


    Even if Liu Qian is in a violent state, he can still feel the horror of the ten thousand rays. However, at this time, he will never stop moving forward.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also has confidence in Sirius A. if he can''t take such an attack, then Sirius a can also leave.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, Liu Qian almost fell into a crazy state when he was in a violent state. Almost in an instant, he rushed in front of Liu Bowen. Looking at his Sirius armour, the golden light faded a lot. Seeing that the golden light was going to dissipate, it was the result of corrosion.


    At this time, Liu Bowen, who didn''t know how many empty "holes" were on his face, looked at Liu Qian in front of him, tilted his head and laughed jokingly.


    "Laugh at your sister!"


    Liu Qian scolded. The dagger in his hand stabbed Liu Bowen''s neck. He wanted to cut off Liu Bowen''s head!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, Liu Qian was surprised to see the exposed gold and iron material under his neck. He was slightly stunned. But the next second, Liu Bowen''s two hands quickly caught Liu Qian''s neck¡° You are too confident in yourself, Liu Qian. I will tear you up! "


    At this time, Liu Bowen, who had already become angry, was completely under the control of the ghost, and had no such calmness as the noumenon. Therefore, although he had infinite desire for Liu Qian''s body.


    But under the endless anger, his mind, which has been completely rendered, has already become blurred. Now he just wants to destroy everything in front of him!


    "Oh --"


    Even if Liu Bowen held the key to his neck, Liu Qian didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he took the initiative to put down the dagger in his hand and also extended his hand to Liu Bowen''s neck.


    Huh?


    Liu Bowen was stunned. What did he want to do!?


    Can''t Liu Qian see that he is a puppet. The structure of his body is made of the most perfect material. Even if the cold moon cuts the iron like mud, it can''t break his defense. At most, it leaves a small scratch on it, which doesn''t work.


    But at the next moment, Liu Bowen understood what this lunatic Liu Qian was going to do!


    The creaking voice came from time to time. It turned out that Liu Qian began to wring Liu Bowen''s neck. His strength was so strong that Liu Bowen was scared.


    Is this guy still human? I NIMA, this is so abnormal!


    The sound of gold and iron friction, listening to Liu Bowen''s ears, made him tremble. Almost all the rays of his body focused on one point, ready to launch an offensive against Liu Qian!


    But at this time, Liu Qian did not try his best to exert his power to the extreme. Just as the glow formed a little bit and was ready to rush out, Liu Qian suddenly raised his strength. Almost after a crack, he pulled Liu Bowen''s head directly from the puppet''s body.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Liu Bowen''s head had been pulled out completely and he lost consciousness.


    Weng¡ª¡ª


    With a slight sound, the light attack that was originally planned to launch was almost annihilated in an instant, without the control of the brain center, and the body became a pile of scrap metal almost in an instant.


    Looking at Liu Bowen''s head at this time, his eyes were closed, and a wisp of ghost escaped from it and rushed to the sky.


    "Still want to run!"


    Liu Qian roared. Xuan''er looked at Liu Bowen''s ghost who wanted to escape. He only saw that in Liu Qian''s eyes, a wolf formed by real Qi appeared and rushed toward Liu Bowen.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The roar came, accompanied by the shrill cry of the ghost, this wolf almost tore the ghost into pieces, and gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    that was close!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the body of Liu Bowen''s puppet, especially one of the center points similar to a railgun, Liu Qian could not help shivering when he thought of the power that might have been "shot" out of it¡° Death -- "


    At this time, the white bone Liu Qian in mid air was also an angry roar, and the bone spear in his hand was even more powerful to penetrate the head of the puppet God of war.

 Chapter 1133

    With the puppet God of war was strangled, the surrounding battle is also entering the end, has reached the end stage.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian''s eyes still fall on the puppet Liu Bowen. The soul fragments torn by the wolf just formed by his true Qi may cause a lot of trouble to Liu Bowen thousands of miles away.


    After all, the soul of this thing is very fragile, now he is still blatantly divided into a small part to his puppet, Liu Qian also has to admit that his courage is really great!


    Even Liu Qian himself did not dare to place his soul on his own part, but he only dared to use most of his mind to diffuse in it, making him have the ability to think alone, but this step is almost the limit of Liu Qian.


    Only when he meets the crisis of force majeure, will he transfer his soul to his own body, so as to achieve the goal of getting rid of the golden cicada.


    However, in such a situation, Liu Qian may not have the opportunity to do so.


    For Liu Qian, Liangjie mountain is really dangerous. Besides, the town in the forbidden area also has many unsolved mysteries waiting for him to explore.


    This world is really amazing, from the initial global city, to the breakthrough of ordinary people''s extreme physique, to the level of ancient martial arts, to the presentation of mysterious small world, followed by the legendary two boundary mountains.


    Liu Qian really doesn''t understand what these countries are fighting in the global city. No matter how they fight, the whole area of the earth is not half the size of the two boundary mountains. We can imagine how vast the two boundary mountains are.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also met the real fox people here, just like the "woman" who was in Beijing at the beginning. However, the "woman" who was in Beijing was somewhat impure, and Hu Jia, who was killed by him, was the real fox people, because she had the peculiar smell of the fox people, and she could not get rid of it.


    "All right."


    Liu Qian has returned to Liu Qian''s side, the battle has been completely over, and the boundary of the array has dissipated.


    Everything is back to normal, but here, but left behind the traces of a war, full of scars, the earth has been torn, everywhere are debris, broken.


    "Well, let''s go, but if we want to leave liangjieshan now, we have to find another way out."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and pointed to all the people around him. All he saw was that all of them had turned into golden silk threads and returned to Liu Qian''s forehead.


    Even the great sage of Qi Tian was taken away by Liu Qian. Now he has basically recovered to 7788. If he is on his way, there is no problem at all.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also has Sirius a to help him. However, because Sirius A is too conspicuous, Liu Qian has made a transformation of Sirius a.


    After all, many of the treasures that Liu Bowen brought from the small town were devoured by the Zerg, but only a few "herbs" still exist.


    In fact, this is what makes Liu Qian''s teeth itch all the time. If these treasures are OK, maybe his Sirius armour and cold moon sword will go a step further. But fortune depends on misfortune, fortune depends on misfortune. What do you know if it''s a blessing in disguise.


    In the future, Zerg will definitely become a big help for Liu Qian. Feeding them this time will certainly make Liu Qian lose a lot, but he believes that in the future, he will only get more!


    After a few days of rest in the small world, Liu Qian put on a brand-new Sirius armor. This time, the Sirius armor has completely changed from the original somewhat westernized armor to the real eastern traditional armor. The Cape of fiery red "color" is more like Liu Qian''s "sex" style.


    "It''s a fluke to win this time. Fortunately, Liu Bowen was careless and didn''t come. His puppets seem to be very strong, but they also have many weaknesses. There are countless fatal points and his mind is not careful. Otherwise, I can''t win so easily."


    It''s not hard for Liu Qian to imagine that if Liu Bowen came in person, maybe the person who died now must be him.


    Liu Qian has never seen how strong Liu Bowen is. However, even if it''s a product like Qinglong, Liu Qian has to go all out to kill him. He has to cooperate with many parts. After all, there is a big gap between the two levels.


    If we only challenge Xuanji, there will be no suspense. Liu Qian can win easily. However, the leap of the two realms is not only the change and enhancement of combat experience and tactics, but also the trend of quantitative change to qualitative change, which is very difficult to deal with.


    That Wan Dao Xia Guang is the best proof, especially its corrosive characteristic. If it wasn''t for Sirius A''s endless efforts at first, I''m afraid it would be corroded into acid water instantly.


    All the way, Liu Qian, riding the unicorn made up of Zerg, rushed to the exit of the distance.


    Along the way, Liu Qian even met the royal guards in ancient costume, which can only be seen on TV. What''s more, after seeing him, these guys only paid more attention to their accomplishments at the prefecture level.


    At this time, Liu Qian had changed his appearance and changed his dress. It was hard for ordinary people to recognize him!


    "That kid''s mount is really cool."


    "Kirin, I went for a while, but it seems that it is not a real Kirin. It''s just a mirage. If the real Kirin has the strength of the sky level at the beginning, which is enough to crush and sweep many cities, it''s really terrible!"


    "Today''s young people, who don''t want to be a bit windy? Come on, let''s go. We haven''t heard from Liu Qian for many days. This boy is just like disappearing."


    "Yes, I don''t know where Liu Qian is hiding."


    This group of people passed by Liu Qian and murmured. All their voices fell to Liu Qian''s ears. Liu Qian snorted, but he pretended to be arrogant and stopped. Qilin looked at the group of people and said, "what if I''m a fake rider? What are you?"


    "Ignore him. I don''t know which city you are. Let''s go."


    This group of people, too lazy to pay attention to Liu Qian, whistling away, soon disappeared in Liu Qian''s vision.


    "Hey, stop and make it clear to me --"


    Liu Qian originally "wanted" to instigate Qilin to chase him, but after thinking about it, he honestly rode Qilin toward the exit.


    All the way down, Liu Qian walked for almost two days, and then came to the exit of liangjieshan, the border town.


    As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian found that there was a big difference between this town and when he came here in the past.


    In the past, it was very noisy here, but now it seems that it''s a bit strange. There''s a sense of killing everywhere. Even if he walks in, he will have a kind of "hairy" feeling.


    It''s the royal guards again! Not long after entering the city, Liu Qian saw a team of Xuan level royal guards trotting past, seemingly on patrol.


    The royal guards saw that he was only in the middle of nowhere, but they were very coquettish. Most people just envied him for a while, but they didn''t take Liu qianzhen for granted. They just thought he was a wild boy and didn''t care.


    But no one will associate him with Liu Qian. After all, there are great differences in style and dress between them. It''s really impossible for people to associate them.


    "Oh? It''s you


    In a tavern, Bai Xiaosheng was tasting his own wine. But when he noticed the movement outside the door, he suddenly looked up and saw Liu Qian coming in.


    Although Liu Qian changed his appearance, he still couldn''t hide it from him. He didn''t just look at his appearance. Bai Xiaosheng had his own way to know people.


    "It''s me."


    Liu Qian sat quietly opposite Bai Xiaosheng, grabbed a pot of wine, and Gulu Gulu poured it down.


    "What''s going on in the city? Ever since I came in, I feel uncomfortable and depressed."


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Xiaosheng in front of him, and wants to see what good answer he has.


    "For you, of course."


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t go on. After all, Liu Qian''s name didn''t seem suitable to appear here at this time.


    "Are they just Zhu Yuanzhang''s men? There''s nothing else! "


    Without raising his head, Liu Qian grabbed another pot of wine and poured it.


    "Yes, there are only Zhu Yuanzhang''s people. However, I''m very curious about how you got out of there and why they let you go. It''s a paradise of death. Only the dead can survive. How do you do it?"


    Bai Xiaosheng "excitedly" looks at Liu Qian. He has studied this problem for a long time. Ever since he saw Liu Qian in the paradise of death, he has been thinking about it all the time. But after thinking about it, he almost wants to break his head. He can''t figure out why.


    "Can it be kept secret?"


    Liu Qian smiles with pride. Seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s bitter smile, Liu Qian quietly picks up the wine pot and goes on drinking.


    "Yes, it''s your secret after all. If you get my friendship, I won''t force you to do anything. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t force you to do anything. However, it''s not so easy for you to leave here. After all, this time, it''s Zhu Yuanzhang leading the team and Liu Bowen in charge of the rear hall."


    Bai Xiaosheng dances a folding fan in his hand and looks at Liu Qian in front of him.


    "Can Zhu Yuanzhang recognize me like this?"


    Liu Qian looked at Bai Xiaosheng with a dignified look.


    Although Liu Qian hasn''t met Zhu Yuanzhang in a real sense, and they haven''t "crossed" with each other, the shadow of a famous tree can be seen. If a beggar can be an emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang''s means and spirit can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    He has a lot of means, a good command of the people, and can build up his own power in the mountains. Such a person can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 1134

    "Guess!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is also playing a trick, look at his appearance, seems not ready to tell Liu Qian.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Guess it or not!"


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at Bai Xiaosheng in front of him. He solemnly says, "well, I''m here to seek your confirmation now!"


    "Oh? What are you looking for? "


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at Liu Qian strangely. For a moment, he can''t figure out what he is thinking and what he is pondering.


    "Was it true or false that you said about lotus and gate last time?"


    Liu Qian is very interested in Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate ''. Because of Yi lian''er''s reasons, he has to be interested in Lotus'' flower'' and ''gate''. Liu Qian can''t help but suppress his family affection or his heart''s feelings.


    "Whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, and when it''s true or not, the news is changing every day. Sometimes I don''t know whether my own message is true or not. After all, I can''t control people''s minds."


    Bai Xiaosheng slowly expressed his bitterness. When he looked at Liu Qian in front of him again, he chuckled and said, "but I won''t cheat you. You can rest assured about that."


    "Is that right?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''m going."


    "Don''t you ask about Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    Seeing Liu Qian come and go in a hurry, Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t see through a person for the first time. He stood up slowly, looked at Liu Qian''s back, stopped him and said, "I can tell you for free!"


    "This free opportunity is still reserved for the next time. Besides, you also said that I got your friendship. I think this friendship should be cherished. How can it be equated with money, don''t you think?"


    After a pause, Liu Qian looks back, asks a question, and then leaves Bai Xiaosheng, who is chewing on the words. He laughs and strides outside. In a short time, he has disappeared in Bai Xiaosheng''s vision.


    "This boy is interesting, but it''s true about lotus and gate."


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled again, and then returned to his own position, tasting the wine, as if the outside world had nothing to do with him, but he knew the world, which was somewhat contradictory.


    Yamamoto is a complex world, full of miracles and opportunities, but also full of crisis, lies and deception. Betrayal is nothing but pediatrics. For the sake of interests, all kinds of people have it, and naturally all kinds of things can be done.


    The scene on the street, which used to be hot and noisy, is like a dream of yesterday. Now it''s cold and clear, and there''s not even a ghost.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang''s governance is quite good."


    Liu Qian gave a slight "CHANT" of sarcasm, stepped on the unicorn and walked out slowly.


    "For what?"


    At the exit, there are two guards of the royal guards at the beginning of the prefecture level, under which there are dozens of Xuan level men who are responsible for checking passers-by.


    Several royal guards came to Liu Qian and looked at him solemnly.


    "Play in the world."


    With a smile, Liu Qian handed a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum to the royal guards standing beside him. The royal guards only glared at Liu Qian, but the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand was unconsciously received by his sleeve. He said quietly, "OK, go."


    Liu Qian did not speak, so he rode a unicorn and swaggered out of the city.


    Along the way, there are all kinds of people being interrogated. After all, what they are looking for is only Liu Qian. As for the others, they don''t care about them. How can they not take advantage of the good.


    After Liu Qian came out from the entrance of the two boundary mountains, he put away the Kirin, the mask on his face and the armor on his body, and put on a brand new suit.


    Oh!?


    That man looks familiar!


    For a moment, many of the royal guards who were responsible for guarding the entrance and exit of the "cave" of the two boundary mountains looked out and were a little stunned, especially after seeing Liu Qian changing his clothes under their eyes.


    It''s over!


    This NIMA has let people out!


    Up to now, if they still don''t know what Liu Qianchang looks like, it''s really amazing!


    "How did he get out?"


    "No, I don''t know!"


    "We didn''t see anything unusual about him just now."


    "Yes, yes, my Lord. Just now Liu Qian looks like a young man of a noble family. We thought he was playing in the secular world."


    "No one knows that he is Liu Qian!"


    For a short time, many people were scared to shiver after looking at Liu Qian''s figure. All of a sudden, things are really big.


    They even let Liu Qian out in front of their eyes.


    In fact, even Liu Qian didn''t expect that it would be so easy to get out of the city. No one else bribed them, but he was the only one. These guys took it for granted. What does this represent? Doesn''t it represent that these guys usually receive less benefits.


    Therefore, when Liu Qian handed out the century old Ganoderma lucidum, the other party took it for granted, as if everything was so regular.


    "Do you want to come out and play?"


    After changing his suit, Liu Qian waved to the hole.


    You know, brother qian can guarantee his invincible existence in the huangquan mirror. The more powerful these guys are in the Liangjie mountains, the weaker their strength will be after they come to the secular world. Even if they come out at the prefecture level and can maintain themselves in the huangquan mirror, that''s good. As for those Xuanji, they come out to deliver food to Liu Qian.


    Even if these guys can walk horizontally in the two boundary mountains, they will not be strong enough to come to the earth.


    Otherwise, there would not have been so many elders who wanted to buy Liu Qian''s body, and they offered sky high prices one after another.


    This is the reason why brother Qian dares to be here. Next time he comes here, I don''t know when he will wait. Besides, there are so many demons guarding here. Whether Liu Qian can come in or not is another story.


    Unless Liu Qian has self-confidence and can push these people, unless he uses some special means to come here, it''s really hard to get into Liangjie mountain¡° What are you looking at? You can do it


    "Liu Qian, you have the ability to come in!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. If you let me in, I''ll go. You''re my son. I listen to you so much?"


    "Oh, you are my father --" Hun "egg, Liu Qian, you sharp toothed little beast, you have the ability to fight in the war!"


    "That is, come in if you can!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    After standing at the mouth of the "hole" for a long time, Liu Qian waved his hand and called out the Land Rover. He didn''t bother to argue with these guys.


    "Mixed account"


    When the two leaders of the prefecture level royal guards saw Liu Qian driving Land Rover to leave so arrogantly, they could not help gritting their teeth and looking at his figure, their bodies trembled.


    "Come here, everyone. You know what to do about this time. If I know who dares to disclose Liu Qian''s release, then it''s time --"


    "We know how to do it, Captain!"


    The royal guards made a hasty statement that Zhu Yuanzhang''s criminal law could definitely teach them to behave well. At this time, these guys naturally dare not make fun of their own lives.


    "That''s good. All right, let''s go. Let''s go whatever we need to do."


    The head of the royal guards snorted, but the other head on one side said, "white tiger, it''s not good to do this. Why don''t you report the truth?"


    "So Xuanwu, you are pedantic. Who is Liu Qian? Don''t you forget?"


    As soon as the white tiger''s words came out, Xuanwu trembled, followed by a bright eye, and said, "that''s what you mean --"


    "This guy is just a mirror of the yellow spring now. What kind of people are he? But don''t forget, you and I are the same kind of people. Although they are one grade lower than him, after all, he is the son of heaven. We are just ordinary" genius ". Don''t you want to go further?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to be human?"


    "That''s all right. I see. Later, you and I will find a chance to go out for a walk. Anyway, I sprinkled tracking powder on Liu Qian''s body. Look what it is!"


    Then the white tiger pulled out a little bee from his arms, and Xuanwu''s eyes on one side became brighter and brighter. But immediately, Xuanwu was a little worried, and said, "but his body is only one. At that time --"


    "It''s better to compete with each other. Whoever wins will be his own. Although you and I have had a lot of" friendship "with each other, Liu Qian''s meat is too big and fat. You and I want to eat it, and then we have to rely on our own abilities."


    White tiger''s eyebrows slightly raised, killing four "shot.".


    After hearing this answer, Xuanwu was not surprised at all. He just let out a sound.


    Although a Liu Qian will make the friendship between the two brothers disappear, it seems that they don''t care at all. As long as they have enough interests, betraying each other is nothing.


    "But it''s not easy for Liu Qian to win. He has a little ability to defeat Qinglong and kill Zhuque." Xuanwu said cautiously, "if we go to the outside world, our strength will be suppressed - and so on. No, we came in from the outside. When you and I came in, we were Xuanji."


    "You know, even if we go out now, our strength will only be pushed down to a level. After we go out, our strength will still be the top of the mysterious level, the level we broke into. It''s been hundreds of years before we broke through to the prefecture level. It''s still the Emperor''s grace. If not, you and I want to break through, I don''t know if it''s going to wait until the year of the monkey. "


    "Before, I never believed in the theory of talent, but after seeing Liu Qian, I believed that there was really a genius, the legendary proud son!"


    Bai Hu''s eyes were full of surprise. It can be seen that he really longed for Liu Qian to the extreme.


    No matter who stays in a state for hundreds of years, only when it is "overcast" can we hope to make a breakthrough. After this breakthrough, we still don''t know how many years it will take for the next level, or even whether we can live to that time.


    Therefore, in order to live, just live longer, he is willing to take risks, even betray his master!

 Chapter 1135

    Liu Qian didn''t know anything about the activities of white tiger and Xuanwu. After driving Land Rover out of Liangjie mountain, Liu Qian didn''t plan to go to Lianhua or the gate. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    After all, the means reserved there were enough time for Liu Qian to catch up after the Lianhua and the gate accidents.


    So now he is not in a hurry.


    It''s said that he was close to his hometown, but after driving to the northwest and getting on the plane to the East China Sea, Liu Qian looked out of the window of the plane that had already taken off. The blue sky and white clouds made him feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    To be honest, it''s lonely and lonely. Many times even he doesn''t know what the future will be like.


    In Liangjie mountain, ten mile slope outside Minghua City, the forest of the dead, the paradise of death, a knife behind the fox demon, the encirclement and interception of green dragon and rosefinch, the cold killing of Liu Bowen, and the Sensen defense when leaving the city.


    Every level, every process, is full of hope that even Liu Qian can''t see. He has been "wandering" all the way, and has survived several times. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to meet an old monster and rely on his own separation ability, he would have been buried in those two boundary mountains.


    No way, who let him be a man? Since he is a man, he has to shoulder the responsibility of family, and create a big sky for his family.


    Liu Qian doesn''t admit how capable he is, so he tries his best to do everything. Even if it''s a small matter, he won''t be careless.


    However, now that he is going home soon, Liu Qian''s heart is always in a bit of a panic. He has a lot to say to Yi Zhengxin.


    After all, after learning that they may not even be surnamed Liu, according to Yi Zhengxin, that pair of men and women can''t be their parents at all. What will their life experience be like? All of these are constantly shaping Liu Qian''s heart.


    The future is very "confusing" for him. Especially after the plane landed at Donghai International Airport, he came out of the airport alone and looked at the sky outside, feeling "dazed".


    "Is this home?"


    It seems that outside the airport, there will be several "women" waiting for him. Just like Liu Qian, who left the airport, he felt a little touched when he looked at the passers-by rushing back and forth from outside the airport.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    A taxi driver greets Liu Qian and solicits business.


    "To Meilan lane."


    After Liu Qian got on the bus, he laughed at the driver.


    "Meilan lane?"


    The driver looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "brother, you haven''t been back to Donghai for a long time. Meilan lane has already been demolished."


    "Has it been removed?"


    Liu Qian slightly a Zheng, way "when to dismantle!"


    "A year ago, the Municipal Planning Bureau came forward to demolish it and gave some old people compensation. Tut tut --"


    The driver said enviously.


    Liu Qian''s face "color" is slightly changed, and said, "do you know where the relocated households moved at that time?"


    "I don''t know where I''ve moved. But in my opinion, with so much money given by the city, people must have gone to buy a house. I''m not the party concerned about where to buy a house. I''m not sure." The driver had already started the car, but Liu Qian turned a blind eye to the little action of the driver.


    He originally came back to Donghai to see Yi Zhengxin. Now that he has moved away, Liu Qian won''t disturb him. He still remembers that Yi Zhengxin and Aunt Mei are married now, and they should be very happy. It''s not very good to disturb him.


    Instead of looking for the past, it''s better to have a good look around Donghai city and see where he once lived. By the way, he goes to Han''s to have a look. If nothing happens, he is ready to go back to the Crystal Palace to accompany his wives.


    "Well, that''s --"


    The taxi was driving, and it was not long before it passed from the downstairs of Han''s group building, which had become a landmark building in Donghai city. Liu Qian said in a hurry, "master driver, stop!"


    Liu Qian''s sight was attracted by the two graceful figures downstairs in an instant, and his eyes were a little fuzzy for a moment.


    After dropping 200 yuan in a hurry, Liu Qian pushed his car "door" toward the two figures and rushed over, shouting "Zixin, qinger!" as he ran


    "Eh!"


    "Who is it?"


    Han Zixin and Xu Qing turned their heads almost at the same time, but they saw a strange man trotting over with a strange accent. Looking at his obscene face, they seemed to want to have a warm "kiss" with them.


    "To die --"


    The two "women" were almost in unison, kicking their feet together.


    Even if it''s brother Qian, there''s no response. NIMA, it''s like three months after a good day''s absence. It''s better to say goodbye than to get married¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ouch!


    Brother Qian was immediately kicked out by the two best beauties, and even rolled on the ground.


    "Hooligan, who knows you? If you dare to come back later, I will waste you!"


    "Let''s go, Zixin. Don''t have the same opinion with such a hooligan. We have to have a meeting."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin waved his fist at Liu Qian. Then he and Xu Qing walked towards the Han group, leaving a muddleheaded brother Qian sitting there, a little silly.


    "Oh, I''ll go. What''s the matter with these girls? They won''t even connect me - er, my voice. By the way, I''ll go. I''ve changed my face!"


    When Liu Qian patted his forehead, NIMA, how could he forget such an important thing? At that time, when he boarded the plane, Liu Qian changed his face because he got a passport and ID card from a hapless man. His voice changed. Who knew that Han Zixin and Xu Qing would make such a big trouble.


    However, I saw two top-notch beauties come out of the Crystal Palace and return to the city. Especially, these two top-notch beauties are now married, and their bodies are getting fuller and fuller.


    Walking around, Feng''s buttocks wiggle, her delicate body trembles, her appearance is simple, and her posture is myriad. It''s really enchanting.


    This scene only makes brother Qian, who hasn''t been close to "female" or "color" for a long time, see straight eyes. He can''t move his eyes. Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing his saliva, Liu Qian, with a bad smile, can''t help but think of the past. When he thinks of it, Liu Qian decides to go to Han''s group first and "mix up" with a security guard. Anyway, it''s all fun.


    At that time, it may give Zixin and Xuqing a big surprise.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian stood up from the ground and dusted off his body. However, looking at the footprints on his chest and abdomen, Liu Qian was also ashamed. These two women''s legs are really getting stronger and stronger.


    Liu Qian, who took out his mobile phone, called the Security Department of Han''s group directly.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Liu Qian!"


    "Ah? Brother Qian


    "Come on, I have a friend who is going to Han''s to apply for a job as a security guard. He will help me take care of him then. His name is Luffy. It''s estimated that this point should come to your company and help to receive him at the gate."


    "Yes, brother Qian, I know."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t tell Minister Han and Minister Xu about my call. Then I''m going to surprise them, you know?"


    "Do you understand, interesting? Brother Qian, you really know how to play."


    "Ha ha, you have a future. Come on, hang up first."


    Liu Qian, who hung up the phone, put away his mobile phone and walked towards the Han group with a smile.


    "The company''s important land, no admittance for idle people!"


    Liu Qian just came to the door of Han''s group. The security guard who was in charge of looking at the door saw that Liu Qian didn''t have an employee card on him, so he quickly stopped him outside the door.


    Well, yes, the discipline is as strict as when my friends were there.


    "I''m here to apply. My name is Luffy."


    Liu Qian grinned. When the security guards heard this, one of them said, "brother Qian''s friend?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, please come in. The vice minister is waiting upstairs. Then you can go up and sign a contract."


    This security guard''s face immediately became Zou Mei. Who is Liu Qian? No one would doubt that this Han group belongs to Liu Qian. This is Liu Qian''s friend. If you flatter him, it''s not certain that he will be promoted in the future. Besides, even if he can''t be promoted, at least he can keep his job if something goes wrong in the future.


    "Yes, thanks, man."


    Liu Qian, who was talking, gave these security guards a bag of soft Huaxia, and then walked towards the elevator on one side.


    "This guy is very polite, just like my brother Qian."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can we become our brother''s friend?"


    The good cigarettes that these security guards "smoke" on weekdays are only ten yuan a pack. There are more than seventy-one soft Chinese. Naturally, they are very happy. They comment on Liu Qian who just walked past and pretended to be Lu Fei¡° I don''t know if I can have another chance encounter. "


    Liu Qian''s mouth is murmuring. Just at this moment, the door of the elevator has been opened. He just walked in, and a touch of fragrant wind is blowing freely. Liu Qian''s nose can''t help shaking. It''s her!


    Looking up, I saw Xu Qing''s face "color" is very bad staring at himself. Liu Qianzheng wondered, Hao Qing''er, how to look at me like this. But immediately, Liu qiancai suddenly realized that he is now in a state of easy appearance.


    "So what? We meet again, beautiful girl."


    Liu Qian, whose appearance has changed a little, looks at the "color" in front of him with a smile.


    "What do you want to do here, boy? I''ll tell you. Don''t make a random decision, or I think you''ll regret it all your life."


    Xu Qing glared at Liu Qian, and said solemnly, "look at her like that. It seems that Liu Qian dares to do something. She doesn''t mind directly lifting her legs to send Liu Qian into the army of yin and Yang people.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s so tough. I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling. However, after seeing Xu Qing and Han Zixin return to the city and treat other men with their true colors, ah Chou can''t help laughing. Is this the "woman" of brother Qian.


    "Don''t worry, a beautiful ''woman'' like you can only see from afar. I know that, and I know myself well. Just when I was downstairs, I saw you, and the great beauty was really like my ex ''female'' friend. I couldn''t help crying. Who knows that when you turned around, I knew it was a misunderstanding, so I''m sorry."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. This NIMA, how can he watch from afar? It''s called blasphemy. Ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Although he was very proud, and the girl Xu Qing had no secret in front of him, he had to admit that when she approached him again with this easy look, his mood also had a different change. It was a magical feeling, which made Liu Qian''s heart move.

 Chapter 1136

    In itself, Xu Qing is charming, and she is the top person of OL level. She is the kind of person standing on the top of the pyramid. Naturally, she has an irresistible charm, and her temperament is more easily convincing.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    To conquer her again with a different mentality is an indescribable challenge for Liu Qian.


    "You''re smart."


    After Xu Qing said this, she never looked at Liu Qian again. Only occasionally, Liu Qian would glance at her, but it made her uncomfortable.


    In the past, she was happy to be seen like this by brother Qian, but now that she has changed a man, she feels uncomfortable. Now she wants to give Liu Qian san''er melon seeds and two sole to let him know why Hua''er is so popular.


    It''s not easy for Xu Qing to get up until the elevator is opened. Seeing Liu Qian continue to move up, she is also surprised. Besides the president''s office, it''s the security department. What''s this guy doing up there?


    However, as soon as I think that Liu Qian is no more than an ordinary person, besides, Zixin is already a real congenital triple. Even if Liu Qian goes up, he will not be crushed at that time, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    After all, Zixin is now the most powerful one among them except Kexin. Although this is due to the pills Liu Qian got from huodezhenjun at the beginning, he gave Zixin almost all the best, which made her have such evil qualities.


    However, the other girls didn''t seem to be envious at all, because they knew that the guy was not such a "private" villain. He liked to be treated equally, just for the length of time, and they didn''t mind waiting longer.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the door of the elevator opened, Liu Qian got off the elevator and looked at the familiar and somewhat luxurious corridor, at the minister''s office on one side, at the security department on the other side, and at some pretty secretaries in front of the door of the president''s office not far away. This kind of feeling, like a world away, made Liu Qian have a kind of illusion.


    However, he also knew what he was supposed to do, so Liu Qian quickly walked towards the security department.


    "You are Luffy?"


    As soon as he entered the gate, the deputy minister, the fat security captain, saw Liu Qian coming. He quickly and carefully served him with tea and water. After all, Lufei was Liu Qian, but his elder brother, the elder brother, called him personally.


    Who dares to offend such a person? If you don''t flatter him, you can''t be sure that he has any secret mission here.


    Now is the critical moment for the second financing of Han''s group. It can''t be careless. After all, it has been listed. There will be many irreversible problems on equity and other issues. Therefore, it''s very sensitive for Luffy to come here.


    "Well, that''s who I am --"


    When Liu Qian was about to take out his ID card, the fat minister said in a hurry, "no, no, you are the person invited by brother Qian. If you don''t believe in you, I''m afraid the company won''t be trustworthy. Come on, this is your contract. It''s a temporary contract. It''s only three months. You sign it first, and you can go to work immediately. And, most importantly, After that, you can renew your contract if you want. If you don''t want to, you can quit at any time. There won''t be any contract binding you. "


    "You can do things."


    Liu Qian smiles and signs his name on the contract. It''s ok if he doesn''t sign it. After signing it, Liu Qian almost owes money and almost writes it as Liu Qian. Fortunately, it''s temporarily changed to Lufei, but even the handwriting has become colorful.


    "Haha -" after the fat man took away the contract, he handed over to Liu Qian the salary card which had just been completed by the Ministry of human resources. As for the work permit, it''s OK to take photos now. It''s no trouble at all.


    However, even so, it took more than half an hour for the whole program to run down. Anyway, Liu Qian came here to play, so naturally he didn''t mind waiting longer.


    "Feige, what, where do you want to work?"


    Like a fat man, he is a dignified Deputy Minister of security department. At this time, he is just like a little red guy who is groveling in front of Liu Qian. His attitude towards Liu Qian is not respectful. He should serve Liu Qian comfortably.


    "I''ll just look at the big gate. It''s OK anyway."


    With a relaxed smile, Liu Qian said hello to the security minister, then put on his black and handsome security uniform and walked downstairs.


    "In the end, the man sent by brother Qian is easygoing. But looking at him, I always feel strange. It''s like watching brother Qian come back. Is there anything fishy in it?"


    The fat minister didn''t dare to speculate, but he had to admit that Lu Fei''s temperament was very similar to his brother Qian who had just come to the company. It was just like what he had engraved in a mold. It was amazing and beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was dressed as a security guard, after his three inch eloquence and his previous understanding of the Hans group, soon got into a fight with these "gate" security guards.


    There are even a lot of security guards. When they look at Liu Qian, they have the illusion that they want to meet each other earlier. It can be seen that brother Qian''s eloquence has really improved a lot.


    "By the way, nothing has happened to our Han family recently. Now, Minister Han and Minister Xu are back in town. I think the business must be smooth sailing."


    Liu Qianjian had a good chat. It''s time to take something from these guys about the Han group.


    "Of course, Feige, you don''t want to see where it is. This is Hans. Now it''s a listed group company. The scale is really getting bigger and bigger, and our treatment is also rising. Ha ha --"


    "The first financing was very smooth, and the most important thing is that our total shares of Han were not diluted much!"


    "However, to tell you the truth, Feige, this second financing may be a little suspended. One of the groups to be financed is very difficult to provoke, but it''s the Korean giant, the two star group!"


    Although it''s impossible for a few security guards to know the real secrets of the company, they can tell the reason for some things. It''s easier to learn from them than to check the information directly.


    "Oh, er Xing group, do you mean the Korean company that has been experiencing incessant attacks since mobile phone 7?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. These two stars are the leading enterprises in South Korea. Most importantly, this company covers almost all businesses, and mobile phone is just a weak link.


    Although South Korea is a small country, a tiny country, and its territory area is not even as small as that of a smaller Province in China, it is such a small country and a super economy in the world.


    "That''s the one, but it''s said that mobile phones have been recalled, and a lot of benefits have been given, which can be regarded as calming consumers'' minds a little bit."


    "But after all, the basket has come out. It''s estimated that the two-star company is not easy either. I heard from my relatives that the market value of the two-star company evaporated tens of billions of dollars overnight."¡° And they''re going to raise money? "


    Liu Qian, who heard this, narrowed his eyes slightly and spread his net widely. He wanted to re open the "flower" and gain a firm foothold in China. These two stars are good ideas. The most hateful thing is that these guys hit him on the head!


    In other words, today''s Qian Ge dares to say that he is as rich as his country. If he really wants to compete in financial resources, the money in the Swiss Bank of Qian Ge Na will probably shake the world. Even Qian GE''s money will set off a new financial storm again.


    "We don''t know about that, but it''s said that this time the prince of the two star group came by himself. His name is Pu Shundan. What kind of Prince Dan do people call him? What kind of Prince Dan is he? That''s the real Prince Dan of the Qin Dynasty in China!"


    "That is, a son-in-law of a small country who dares to call him Prince Dan is something to be ashamed of."


    These people laughed sarcastically, but Liu Qian, who had heard this, could not help raising his lips slightly. If he had heard this to Prince Dan of Liangjie mountain, someone who would dare to use his name in the secular world might have jumped out and scraped each other alive.


    At this time, Liu Qian was too lazy to chat with these guys. Instead, he went to one side and called dundun.


    Liu Qian really doesn''t understand these things. If you want to talk about fighting and killing, brother Qian never said anything. But if you play finance and money, you''d better be a computer genius.


    You know, in those years, dundun had the record of taking over the Federal Reserve. That was a headache for the United States for a long time. He was also very resentful to the United States. He had been assassinated many times. Unfortunately, because of Liu Qian, he failed every time. It was the Federal reserve that gave Liu Qian a lot of money.


    "Brother Qian!"


    On the phone, some unbelievable voice came.


    "Well, it''s me, smelly boy. By the way, did you hear about the financing of Hans group?"


    Liu Qian laughs at sex.


    "I''ve heard that. I''m thinking about whether or not to do it."


    Stupidly thought to want to say.


    "How can we still think about it? Han''s group is my Liu Qian''s group. How can we still think about it?"


    Liu Qian is a little warm and angry. This guy won''t have been practising in the secular world for too long. He''ll forget his roots. If so, Liu Qian may want to hit him in the ass.


    "No, brother Qian, I''m wondering if I''m going to make a move now. If I''m going to make a move now, I can''t make the two star company lose much. If I''m waiting for some time, I''m sure that I can evaporate one-third of the market value of the two star company, and then one-third can be put into our own pocket."


    Dundun hastily explained that I, NIMA, can''t be misunderstood by brother Qian. Now dundun has grown up a lot. He is a 20-year-old boy. He doesn''t treat some things as simple as he used to. He also knows how to think about interpersonal relationships.


    "You''ve grown up a lot," he said


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, it''s up to you, but please let me know in advance."


    "I see. Brother Qian, just look."


    After hanging up the phone, she could not help gasping, which made the little girl friend on one side feel a little strange. She only heard him saying to herself, "brother Qian is really getting more and more terrible. It''s just a phone call. I can''t bear the gas engine he burst out."

 Chapter 1137

    Although Tianyan Liu Qian has not controlled it for a long time, even now Tianyan has completely separated from the palm of Liu Qian and others, and started to seek development on its own.


    However, Liu Qian, who still controls the token of Tianyan, just wants to take back the control of Tianyan.


    Of course, I''m afraid that some intentional people will not admit some keepsake of the eye of heaven. After all, the alpha family has completely disappeared. Even if they have keepsake, you can''t do it unless you use force.


    However, it seems that what brother Qian is most afraid of is the use of force, and now Liu Qian doesn''t have to do many things by himself, because there are 14 separate relationships. Liu QIANZI can do many things by himself.


    But to do these things, it''s better for Liu Qian to come out. After all, his madness is enough to torture anyone. If he comes out, no one will disagree.


    "I went. Is there any difference between the keepsake and the one without it?"


    Broken face took the keepsake from Liu Qian, a face of disdain, casually throw the keepsake to the side of the garbage can.


    Liu Qian saw this scene, but also a jump in the corner of his eyes, broken face to his feeling, really crazy enough!


    "Come on, let''s go first."


    Turned into a streamer of broken surface does not stay, like a phantom, disappeared in front of Liu Qian.


    "Why don''t I worry about broken noodles at all now? Instead, I have a feeling of worrying about Tianyan. Alas --"


    Liu Qian has already seen the method of breaking noodles. His method is enough to torture anyone to Regret living in this world, and even the most desired thing in his heart is not to get rid of this devil like guy, but to die.


    It can be seen that no matter how firm the willpower of the person standing opposite to the broken face, it will definitely collapse in the face of him, because his means should not appear in the world at all, even compared with those means in the 18th floor of hell, they are not panic, even more terrifying and shaking.


    After all, the broken noodles have gone. Liu Qian can get any information he wants, which is enough.


    In fact, Liu Qian can''t find anyone who can threaten Liu Qian in this secular world, unless the old monsters of the four families appear. However, even if the other party is at the prefecture level, Liu Qian still has the capital to fight against him, or even kill his opponent!


    It seems that Liu Qian is just like that.


    But at this time, he chose to "play" in the Hans group. When he was "playing", he was able to experience his own mood. Why not.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyan group, Shangjing headquarters, a towering office building.


    Every day, there are many beautiful white-collar workers who make people blush. They are full of enchanting curves and sweet looks. Each of them has a different kind of charm. Many men are eager to enter this company. After all, there are too many beautiful "women", which makes people "chicken" move.


    "This time, the two Star Group paid a high price to buy all the information of the Han group, so this time, the task must be completed, you know? Don''t smash the sign of our heavenly eye


    "Well, this time the price is really very reasonable, and if we can lead the two star group online, our financial resources will continue to flow in the future."


    "However, it is said that the financing of the two star group this time is to gain a firm foothold in China. It seems that it is not very good for us to do so. Is it a little suspected of cooperating with the enemy?"¡° No, no, don''t forget, the purpose of our heavenly eye''s existence is to work hard for anyone who gives money, provided that this interest is enough to move us! "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    "Well, do not forget that now is a money society. If you don''t have money, you can''t do it. I think you all want to have your own bank card. How many more zeros."


    "Ha ha"


    For a moment, in this secret meeting room, laughter came from time to time. It can be seen that this time, the price of the two star group was really satisfactory to this group of people, not to mention all the information and secrets of the Han group. Even if there were more, they didn''t mind sending more, so as to show their friendship to the two star group.


    Now, the eye of heaven has been completely out of the control of some people. It has really settled in these people''s own hands. With such good resources, if you can''t make a good profit for yourself, isn''t it despatching the natural things!


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    But just as these people were chatting and ready to finish the meeting, the originally closed "door" of the conference room slowly opened from the outside.


    Only see half a face wearing a pale some crack mask of the man, slowly came in.


    Between the black hair, you can see the pale skin, the beautiful half of the cheek, and the crazy eyes that can almost destroy the whole world.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out. Don''t you know this is the conference room?"


    At the moment when Liu Qian came in, someone stood up dissatisfied and pointed to Liu Qian and scolded him.


    "Oh? Dare to scold me. I haven''t been back for so long. That''s how you guys treat me? "


    A little blow that oblique bangs, only to see and Liu Qian looks like a half of the same instant show, especially the taste of madness, than Liu Qian rampage later even more arrogant, let a person just look, some chilly.


    What¡ª¡ª


    For a time, many people present were shivering, Liu, Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Who Liu Qian is is a taboo word in the eyes of heaven. When he reappears, who doesn''t tremble? Even the decision-makers of several newly appointed branches in the eyes of heaven tremble when they learn that it is Liu Qian.


    In particular, the half face is almost the same as the evil man in their impression, but now the one in front of them seems to give people a feeling of extreme madness, especially his eyes, when looking at the people present, it''s like looking at a corpse, because in his eyes, You don''t see any emotion that should be a person.


    "What''s the matter? Are they all exciting?"


    Liu Qian slowly opened a chair and naturally sat on it, with a cigarette in his mouth. Looking at all the people present, he laughed wildly and said, "well, it''s a gesture to welcome me. Ha ha ha --"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The leaders of Tianyan, who hardly dare to communicate with Liu Qian in front of them, are extremely embarrassed, and their faces are particularly ugly¡° Tut Tut, what''s the matter? Everyone is dumb. I''m here, so welcome me? "


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looked around and saw that everyone''s face was ugly and pale, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. After all, the one in front of him was Liu Qian. He was like a God. Who dares to win in front of him!


    At first, it was said that they would sell their company. Now they are looking for the "door". What can they do?


    It seems that silence is the best choice.


    "Why don''t you talk? In that case, I''ll talk about it."


    With a smile, Liu Qian stood up slowly, looked at the people in front of him, trembled slightly, and said, "you guys have the courage to sell all the information of the Korean group to the Korean two star company. It seems that the other party gave a good price, but now I want all the information of the two star group, of course, You can also choose not to give it to me! "


    "Here you are - sure you will!"


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, someone answered immediately. I dare not give it away.


    "Please, have some backbone. Now we are on the opposite side. You should say that. I won''t give it to you even if I kill you, you know?"


    Liu Qian''s figure is like a ghost, just sitting opposite, but now, it''s directly in front of the person who answers the call. One hand has already strangled each other''s neck. As his voice falls, a light sound of Bata also follows. It''s this person who died. I don''t know why Liu Qian started so quickly. There is no sign at all.


    Liu Qian threw away the broken face of the corpse as if he had thrown away a piece of rubbish. He looked at a group of people present with a coquettish smile and said, "is that right? We are on the opposite side. Since we are in opposition, we will never die. Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    From time to time, the crazy and harsh laughter came into everyone''s ears, just like a sharp pendant, penetrating into everyone''s heart. The atmosphere of terror and horror spread to everyone''s mood, which was beyond our control.


    "Crazy, crazy"


    Someone screamed and ran out of the meeting room.


    However, to the horror of many people on the scene, Liu Qian didn''t chase him, but let him run out.


    But just before the man ran out of the meeting room, he came from outside for a few days. Without saying a word, Jing Ying from inside took out the pistol under his clothes and fired at him continuously. The sound of the gun and the spatter of blood formed a beautiful picture.


    "Who else is going to run? Let''s run. I''ve got a lot of shooters lying in ambush outside. Come on, keep running. Let''s see, ah --"


    Liu Qian, a screamer, pressed his hand on the conference table. The table was crushed almost instantaneously.


    Sitting next to the collapsed conference table, the branch ministers in their eyes were all trembling with fear. They wished they could get under the table right now. It''s so heartless and horrible.


    "It seems that no one wants to run away now, but to tell you the truth, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to you guys. You are just a group of self righteous decision makers. But now, I''m in charge of Tianyan, and I''ll reappoint new decision makers."


    Liu Qian, who had said this, dusted his cigarette ash and then walked out step by step. He had just gone out, and the group were preparing to beg for mercy and say something useful. However, when one shooter after another mercilessly came in, their pupils spread out in an instant.


    finished!


    There is no chance. It seems that people don''t care about the intelligence in their hands. Naturally, they have no capital to beg for mercy!

 Chapter 1138

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The undisguised gunfire resounded throughout the conference room, and even some units downstairs could hear it clearly. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The people who used to be outside seemed to be very respectable, but at this time, all the people on the scene were soaked with sweat. They were sitting upright and did not dare to do anything else. Some people were trembling and worried.


    It can be said that the whole building belongs to the eye of heaven. Most of the people present are good at intelligence collection and transmission.


    Each of them has excellent psychological quality, but when they see the figure with half a mask on the face step by step down from the conference room on the top floor, they still can''t help feeling shivering all over, as if they had seen ghosts and gods.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you are loyal to me and listen to me, I will let you know what a friend is. But if someone betrays me, ha ha --"


    Some crazy, some evil smile, appeared on his face, especially the blood red eyes in his face, which could hardly be seen clearly under the bangs. In a moment, all the people present were convinced.


    His words, no one dares to answer, a low head, as a default of his statement.


    "I don''t want to say more. I''m a doer. Although I have some bullshit keepsake, I''ve lost it. Now, I''m thinking, I don''t have any keepsake. Do you believe me?"


    Tilted his head, looking at the presence of one person after another of Liu Qian, a pair of eyebrows are slowly raised.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva comes from time to time, especially when the staff here are stunned to see that one after another of the bags sent down from the upstairs, especially when they can know what is in the bags without thinking about it, no one is not shocked and no one is not shocked.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the bodies of those people must be in the packaging bag. Originally, they were so high that they couldn''t even see any hope, so they were strangled.


    This guy is really crazy!


    It seems that they really can''t find a better adjective to describe what he did except madman. It''s too scary.


    "It seems that we are convinced. Well, I''m talking about it. At present, we need to give Han''s group and all the information of the two star group. Of course, whether it''s positive or negative, as long as it''s useful, we need it, especially the one called Prince Dan, ha ha --"


    With these words, Liu Qian murmured softly, saying, "if you want to play, let him play. I want to go to Korea to have a look."


    It can be said that the will of separation is also the will of the Buddha. It is just a reflection of the Buddha''s thought but not his doing.


    What''s more, as long as he returns to Liu Qian''s forehead, their memory will be shared, that is to say, no matter what he has done, Liu Qian will be clear.


    After all, lunatic Liu Qian is actually a manifestation of Liu Qian.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    But just as he was about to go to Korea, Liu Qian''s mobile phone rang.


    "Don''t go to Korea, take over Tianyan and let it run again. That''s your task. Don''t do too much, it won''t be fun!"¡° You are more crazy than me. No wonder I inherit your crazy personality. Now I''m also curious about how you will play


    "I''ll know when I get back. I think you should be able to control the whole sky soon."


    "Now it''s mine. To tell you the truth, I hope there will be betrayal here. Oh yes, it''s better to be a collective betrayal. Then, I can be crazy. It just seems that these guys don''t dare. They are all cowards."


    "Whatever, but come back as soon as possible."


    Looking at the hung up phone, Liu Qian couldn''t help but read it. He said, "I know. I just want to help me share my worries and solve my difficulties. But it seems that I think more. Since I have an idea, it''s better to act according to my idea. I don''t want to be obliterated inexplicably."


    Although he is crazy enough to be fearless of life and death, no matter who it is, even if it''s only a separate body, he doesn''t want to die inexplicably. Moreover, the intelligence of this separate body is even the sum of all the other separate bodies, and the result is the same.


    "In one day, I will make the whole eye of heaven completely submit to my feet. I think you should know how to do it."


    Randomly pulled a chair, sat down on the broken surface of Liu Qian, so sleep up.


    With his understanding, it can be said that the eye of heaven, which originally seemed to give people a kind of lazy feeling, immediately moved, almost moved and pulled the whole body, and the whole organization was completely rhythmic.


    Without the constraints of many branch ministers, it can be said that under the control of Liu Qian alone, Tianyan''s rate of action shows great potential. Even Liu Qian has a new look at it.


    After all, Tianyan is Tianyan, an organization with profound knowledge. The energy it can show is absolutely appalling. At least, Liu Qian is very satisfied with this.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian, who had made all the preparations, took a look at the message sent by the madman on his mobile phone. He couldn''t help chuckling and said, "it''s very fast. To be honest, I''d like to meet this Korean" great "man from the Republic of Korea."


    "Off work, Mr. Han, Minister Xu, goodbye."


    Just as Liu Qian was distracted for a while, Han Zixin and Xu Qing had already driven the Tesla that he used to drive, and they just slipped away from him. Even the two beautiful "women" in the car kept a kind of vigilance to many men, no matter who they were, Unless it''s the same sex, otherwise, it''s really hard to do anything just because of the different sex.


    Besides, in this city, Han Zixin and Xu Qing both have extraordinary abilities, and they are rich Bai Fumei. It''s not so easy for them to be deceived.


    However, although he felt a little left out, on the other hand, Liu Qian''s mood was much better.


    At least, there is only one Liu Qian in their heart, which is enough for Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Liangjie mountain, I only saw two men in plain clothes sitting on a dilapidated coach. As they bumped along the way, their faces didn''t change in any way.


    "I have made a clear investigation. At present, there are three most famous intelligence organizations in China, but the only one we can get is Tianyan." Xuanwu murmured softly. It seemed that only the white tiger on one side could hear his words. Others were still asleep on the bumpy coach.


    "The eye of heaven is also good. Although it''s relatively late in the city, it can at least be used by us. After all, without a qualified intelligence organization, it''s hard to find someone on the vast land of China. It''s as hard as the sky!"


    White tiger gently eh a, can one side of Xuan Wu but sneer a, way "on the green sky difficult?"


    "Cough - you guy, come on, don''t say so much. We''ll go to Beijing later and go straight to the eye organization that day. As long as we find the complete information of that guy, then --"


    White tiger can''t help but chuckle, self-confident brilliance blooming in his eyes, extremely gorgeous.


    "At that time, we need to lead him to a place that will not be seen by ordinary people. After all, sometimes, we can''t underestimate this secular organization, otherwise, we will suffer."


    Xuanwu thought about it and said it carefully.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. When I get rid of him, will you fight on the spot or --"


    The white tiger smiles and looks at his old comrades in arms.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. Maybe it''s a fight or something else. I can''t tell."


    Basaltic bitter smile, way "well, I''m tired, rest."


    "You are too hesitant, too kind-hearted, too emotional. It''s not good."


    White tiger took a serious look at Xuanwu around him. After a long time, he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Sometimes, don''t say too much, just know each other''s attitude.


    Although it may be the enemy of life and death at that time, at least the current feelings are still very strong.


    But the behavior between them also confirms the saying that the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit


    ¡­¡­


    "How did that rascal come to work in our company?"


    In the villa, Han Zixin looked at Xu Qing weirdly. He was also in charge of Xu Qing, and she was the one who has the final say.


    "Just want to tell you, I''m afraid you will feel incredible if I say it!"


    Xu Qing pursed her lips slightly and said, "this guy was sent by the villain Liu Qian, and Liu Qian himself called the Vice Minister of security."


    "Oh


    Suddenly after hearing Liu Qian''s message, Han Zixin stood up and said, "since the villain has been" inserting "people, he must have heard something. But why doesn''t he come by himself, he doesn''t know how worried people are about him. This villain has been away for two years, and there is no news at all. It really worries people to death!"


    Seeing Han Zixin''s anxious "touch", I felt pity for him. Xu Qing was angry and said, "you don''t know the bad guy''s temper. If you don''t get ahead, he will come back? However, the villain has a heart to know how to stick to us at this time, but after all, Luffy is someone else. We should not get too close to him. I think you should also know how jealous the villain is. " Not to mention Liu Qian''s jealousy, Han Zixin chuckles. She is not long since she was a new wife. At this time, she seems to be more beautiful than anything else. One can''t forget her at a glance. She wants to rub her in her arms and take good care of her.


    "Otherwise, let''s call the villain and see if he''s out there."


    At this time, Xu Qing suddenly bravely stood up, looking at the mobile phone, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1139

    "Good!"


    After hearing Xu Qing''s proposal, Han Zixin agreed almost without thinking about it.


    What if the phone gets through!


    Dudu¡ª¡ª


    After the phone was dialed out, it got through, but no one answered the phone. For a while, it worried the two girls.


    It''s not quite like the bad guy''s "sex" style. He used to answer the phone as soon as he saw it was their call.


    But they didn''t know. Looking at the mobile phone, brother Qian couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''ll know so soon, but I can''t answer the phone for the time being. If I do, I''m afraid I can''t help it. Besides, this time, I''m going to practice my heart and sex to completely stabilize myself, and I''m going to stabilize my existing state. I''m sorry, Wives. "


    No way, this is also helpless, Liu Qian can''t answer because of this call, because as soon as he answers, he is really afraid that he will not be able to control himself, and then he will directly rush to the two girls.


    Because he and her feelings, simply can''t restrain, even if Liu Qian has ideas, in self-control, also can''t restrain to Han Zixin''s emotion explosion.


    This may be a manifestation of the extreme love, Liu Qian laughed at himself.


    Liu Qian, who received his mobile phone, didn''t feel that he was heartless. Sometimes, he left for a longer time just for a better reunion.


    What''s more, he''s always around them, so there''s no need to answer the phone now.


    "No!"


    "Yes, but why didn''t the villain take it?"


    "Maybe he has his own problems."


    "Who knows."


    Xu Qing and Han Zixin look at each other. Shen "Se" is somewhat worried. In the past, they were always the first people to answer their phone, but they didn''t answer it. Instead, they let the phone turn into a sound after a few seconds.


    The second girl looked out of the window a little puzzled. She couldn''t come back for a long time.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qian came to the Hans group early and had a "handover" with several security guards who were ready to leave.


    The company, which had been in the cold all night, showed its vitality when the sky was completely bright. With the arrival of batch after batch of employees, the whole Han group began to move like an ancient beast.


    Vibrant, thriving, perhaps is used to describe this time the best and most appropriate words of the Han group.


    "President Han, Minister Xu"


    When Tesla slowly drove in from the outside, a security guard carefully nodded to Han Zixin.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin answered, but his sight fell on Liu Qian, who was chatting with other security guards, just like Xu Qing on one side. However, after paying more attention, he drove in.


    "Hello, Mr. Han just looked at us, alas!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m so happy. Although Mr. Han has already moved brother, she can pay attention to her. You don''t know, my heart is beating. It''s exciting to say!"¡° That''s not true. Mr. Han ranks first among the top ten female gods in Donghai city. She''s so beautiful. Let alone just look at us, we''re looking at her from a distance. That''s all happiness. "


    Many security guards whispered, while Liu Qian followed him with a smile. Han Zixin and Xu Qing just looked at him, but he didn''t want to say it.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s eyes were more scrutinized and vigilant, which made him take a higher look at Han Zixin and Xu Qing. He did not expect that they had not seen each other for two years. They were really more and more "refined" and clear.


    "Yes


    Xu Qing, who got out of the car, suddenly grabbed Han Zixin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin looks at Xu Qing in surprise, with a strange face.


    "Do you forget what Luffy called when he first saw us?"


    Xu Qing is looking at the big "gate" at this time. She can see the back of Liu Qian chatting with several security guards.


    "Zixin qinger!"


    Han Zixin''s thought made him tremble. The God''s "color" stirred him up and said, "you mean --"


    "Yes, but who else would call us that? It''s just that he doesn''t want to choose to recognize each other now. He should have his own idea. If I hadn''t looked at him more just now, I can''t remember. Especially when I think about what he said yesterday, there are so many "holes" missing. There are so many strange places. "


    Xu Qing can''t help but breathe. Han Zixin on one side thinks it''s right. This guy said yesterday that he also has a "girlfriend" named Zixin and Xu Qing.


    Han Zixin and Xu Qing laughed at this.


    Although they are not sure whether what they are thinking is right or not and whether it is true or not, if they want to come, they should be close to each other.


    Otherwise, why is it so coincidental that Liu Qian''s call is even more coincidental.


    "Come on, go up. No matter what this guy wants to do, let''s just watch."


    "Well, I don''t know if the villain was tired or not. He almost passed it."


    Xu Qing and Han Zixin looked at each other with a smile. Just like a pair of sisters, she walked into the Han group. Although she was very happy at this time, her face changed slightly after she arrived at the company. Today seems to be the first day of financing negotiation. I don''t know whether the guy named Pu Shundan is easy to deal with, But anyway, they will never give in to this.


    Han Zixin, in particular, is more unlikely to let her company, after thorough financing, share other people''s surnames, especially this surname, or come from abroad!


    Liu Qian strange looking at Han Zixin and Xu Qing''s back, for a time is also some depressed, hard not to see this!?


    Maybe it''s possible, but Liu Qian himself is not sure, but anyway, he still wants to be an ordinary Luffy, just an ordinary person, with no special skills. He lives an ordinary life with these security guards, and continues to experience his heart "sex".


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Luffy? This is your express."


    While Liu Qian was chatting with several security guards about this day, a courier dressed in a black "color" suit respectfully came to Liu Qian, put a file in his hand, and quickly turned around and left¡° Oh, Luffy, that''s the courier. Oh, I''ll go. It''s amazing. All the express workers wear suits and ties. "


    "Go, go, go. What do you know? It''s called service. The better the service, the higher the treatment. Do you understand?"


    After Liu Qian waved away several security guards, he opened the file bag. He didn''t expect that the madman''s "sex" style would be so quick.


    Looking at the above information, Liu Qian saw an extremely handsome figure at the first sight. This figure is no other than Park Shundan, but there is a small line of handwriting under it to mark the prince of Yan, Ji Dan!


    Only this line of small words, perhaps others can not understand, but how can Liu Qian not understand!


    Jingke stabbed Qin, who planned, it is the Prince Dan who was sent to Qin as a proton!


    This is a guy who has a lot of "sex" in mind. His strategy is not even inferior to that of Qin Yingzheng. It''s just a pity that there is no stage for his development.


    However, Liu Qian did not expect that this guy was born in South Korea, and it seems that park Shundan''s qualifications should be good, otherwise the Prince Dan could not choose his body on him.


    Then Liu Qian continued to look at it. On the surface, it seems that this information is nothing, but at the bottom, there is a point of Madman''s "sex" personality, which he specially noted, that is, the qualification of this park Shundan, like Liu Qian, is beyond that category of people''s qualification. Now it''s also a mirror of the yellow spring, but it''s in the middle of the mirror of the yellow spring, His strength is much stronger than that of Liu.


    Liu Qian, who had collected the information in his hand, raised his lips slightly and said, "it''s interesting now, but how does a madman know?"


    "How do I know? All right, let''s have a mobile location meeting! "


    "Mobile location, wait, you, you''ve gone to Korea!"


    "Of course, the eye of heaven is basically useless to me now. What should be used has already been used. Let it run by itself. If it is destroyed, let it be destroyed. It''s just a small intelligence organization."


    "Well, did you fight him?"


    "Not yet, but I think this guy has a few blue ''colored'' silk hairs under his dark hair. It''s very short and not as long as old fourteen. It should not be too bull. I think he will."


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive. After all, it''s that kind of people. I''m ordering you now, come back, now, now!"


    "No, I wouldn''t have said it if I had known."


    "Come back!"


    "I see. Go back. I''ll go back."


    Liu Qian, who hung up the phone, took a deep breath. I NIMA, this is crazy. One person is going to pick an opponent who is not inferior to him. What''s more, he is still separated. Although his strength is not much different from Liu Qian''s, who knows what unique ability Prince Dan has in the end? In case something happens, Liu Qian didn''t even have the chance to regret it. How could he watch his own body go to death.


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t help but breathe, lit a cigarette, gritted his teeth and said, "this time I really had some fun. I didn''t expect that it was really Prince Dan. This guy is more powerful than Liu Bowen in terms of heart, sex and strategy. After all, he is the one who can plan Jing Ke to assassinate Qin Dynasty. Although he failed --" to tell the truth, liangjieshan, I can''t get by now, but I can have a good time with Prince Dan. At least, life is not so boring, isn''t it? "


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, his heart suddenly brightens. Going back to the city itself is to find a wife. Why bother? What is experience? Where is life not experience?


    Everyday life seems to be mediocre and ordinary, but in the ordinary life, there are many little things happening all the time, which is also a kind of experience for life.


    As the old saying goes, it''s true that it''s plain and light!


    Looking for a place where there was no one, Liu Qian called the security minister and said that he had resigned. He did not answer the other party''s consternation. Liu Qian restored his original appearance. Since he was a strong opponent, it was better to face him.

 Chapter 1140

    "Wait, that''s not right!"


    When Liu moved as like as two peas, he appeared behind him wearing a pale green shirt. Liu moved over to see the guy. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    This is Liu Qian''s ninth hair, which is also a progression. He is very smart. At least Liu Qian admits that his own intelligence is not as good as this old nine.


    "Is it really good to pass like this? Now the intelligence is not very clear. Although you like to march forward bravely, it is inferior. At that time, it must be us standing in the open, but the other side walking in the dark. You should know this better than I do. "


    Lao Jiu laughed and said, "right."


    Liu Qian took a look at Lao Jiu, couldn''t help thinking for a while, and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but what should we do?"


    "You can''t miss it. I can think of it all."


    Lao Jiu laughs and hands Liu Qian a cigarette. He looks at the Han group on the street next door, which has become one of the landmarks of Donghai city. He raises his lips slightly and says, "don''t you know why Prince Yan chose Han? Are there few groups like Han in China?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian frowned and said, "is there any reason why it doesn''t work?"


    "If I guess well, it should be something in me that he is very interested in. Otherwise, this guy will not choose his target here. Besides, do you think that in a small South Korea, with such a high man, the two star group will be so weak?"


    Lao Jiu laughs. Without waiting for Liu Qian to answer the question, he continues, "no, it''s not weak at all. The two star group itself is a super heavy industry in South Korea. Now, the prince of Yan, Prince Dan, is in charge. He''s also in charge of what he wants to do with the Han family. Now that he''s in charge, it shows in disguise that the two star group is under his hands, He can play with the clapping. "


    "This is a very strong opponent. At least, I admire him very much, especially Jing Ke, who defeated Qin in those years, though he failed!"


    "But at least he did!"


    "Since it''s good to dare to do it, it''s really exciting to face such an opponent."


    At this point, Lao Jiu looked at Liu Qian and saw that Liu Qian lowered his head and pondered. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "in fact, you really should let the madman go crazy. Don''t worry. In terms of real mental maturity, I''m not as good as him, and only you are slightly better than him. It can be said that we are 14 people, and his mind is the most powerful!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Liu Qian here, he hesitated a little. Do you really want him to go crazy? If something happens, it will not only hurt the madman, but also himself.


    "Don''t forget, he''s mad. In fact, you''re mad. He just magnifies your madness."


    Lao Jiu laughed again and said, "actually, what we should believe most is ourselves, not others. Instead of pinning our hopes on others, why not make ourselves stronger?"


    "He''s mad, I''m mad, yeah --"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he understood it. He only chuckled and said, "I almost forgot. In fact, you 14 guys represent my will and my" sex "personality."


    "It''s good to understand, but now, you need to make a good plan. Call me." Lao Jiu reaches out his hand, and Liu Qian gives Lao Jiu his mobile phone neatly.


    Looking at Lao Jiu talking to a madman, Liu Qian even has the illusion that "Jing" is split. After all, Lao Jiu is him, and the madman is him. Now he is standing here, still he is. He talks to himself and tells himself what to do. It''s "quite" fun.


    Moreover, the most important point is that no matter what a lunatic does, Liu Qian can know for the first time, even he can control the lunatic''s body for the first time. He can even say that he can deprive the lunatic of his personality in an instant and let him completely disappear in the world.


    It can be said that the madman Lao Jiu Bai Gu and all his parts are just his ideas. They are all the products that he can destroy when he thinks about them. When you think about it, sometimes the creator is really amazing. Even Liu Qian has to sigh with emotion.


    "The plan has been made."


    Lao Jiu looks at Liu Qian in front of him. He hands his mobile phone to him with a smile and says, "whatever you should do, don''t be stiff. Don''t forget the original intention."


    Liu Qian, who took over the mobile phone from Lao Jiu, watched Lao Jiu turn into a golden hair and return to his forehead. Liu Qian could not help but pick his eyebrows and said, "do what you should do. Don''t forget my original intention, my original intention --"


    Go back to the city and live the life you want, without any formality. You can do whatever you want. You have your own small life, your own family, and your own reasons to guard and stick to it¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian could not help but think of the experience of liangjieshan. Immediately, Liu Qian laughed.


    In fact, Liu Qian should have realized this point a long time ago. However, the main reason why he didn''t realize it was that he didn''t want to see himself too weak to protect his beloved.


    No matter the two boundary mountains or so many troubles, let him go to hell.


    "However, it''s a good choice to go back to Xiaoyao and do whatever you should, but one thing I can''t do is to have too many daughters in law. It''s a headache for me. What should I do?"


    Liu Qian muttered outside Han''s group and walked toward the center of Donghai city. But in his mind, Lao Jiu''s voice faintly said, "it''s only ambiguous but not emotional. Naturally, it''s up to you."


    Liu Qian as like as two peas in the footsteps, his eyes became brighter and brighter. His smile on the lips was more and more evil. The temperament of the whole person was almost the same as before he went to the two mountains.


    "But I worry too much about being a man. Although I have to shoulder the burden on my shoulders, if I am too tired and lose my life because of these things, wouldn''t I be too tired?"


    Liu Qian, who muttered softly, couldn''t help laughing, took a car and ran towards the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    Seoul, Korea.


    Although South Korea is very small, it has to be admitted that the modernization of South Korea can really rank the top in the world, especially in capital cities such as Seoul, which are full of paper money "fans" everywhere.


    On the exterior wall of a high-rise building, the dazzling and magnificent word "two stars" is hanging, which almost sets off the sight of many people in Seoul.


    On top of the huge advertisement and dazzling blue light, a young figure was sitting. He stretched out his tongue and gently looked at a wisp of hair sticking to his cheek from the corner of his lips. With some crazy smile, he looked at this vast metropolis and said to himself, "I really want to" get a nuclear bomb to blow this place flat. ", At that time, it is estimated that Seoul will not grow grass for 30 years, Jie Jie -- "if someone hears him say this, I''m afraid he will not be able to help shivering. I NIMA, it''s too cruel.


    In his view, it is a very luxurious "private" club.


    People who can get in and out of this "private" club are well-known throughout Korea. Whether they are celebrities from all walks of life, or some people who have made great achievements in popular culture, or some financial giants, they come here almost every night to play. After all, this is a famous consumer''s Den in Korea.


    "Although we can''t blow up the whole of Seoul, if all the people here hang up, will South Korea be in chaos?"


    Liu Qian grinned and sighed at the red button on a remote control in his hand.


    But as soon as his sigh fell, his thumb was on the red button.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, a small artillery battle beside Liu Qian slowly burst open, and colorful paper-cut fell down.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian, who was laughing wildly, suddenly jumped down from the huge Lo which was more than 100 meters high. However, when he landed, the huge Lo which represented the two star group on his head collapsed and fell down to the ground.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    This time, the huge advertisement, which weighs dozens of tons, smashes several cars into pieces, makes a reluctant cry, and is gradually crushed into scrap iron.


    Liu Qian walks by and looks at the roaring police car. There is a cold craziness on his lips. This is just the beginning.


    If it wasn''t for Ben Zun''s powerful idea to suppress him from doing too crazy things, I''m afraid it would not be in accordance with his "nature" to destroy the whole of South Korea.


    For him, such a thing is nothing more than a phone call to dull and ask for information about the location of the nuclear bomb. The next thing is as simple as a walk in his own garden.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "I don''t know. How can the Guanggao brand, which has been hanging for more than ten years, fall off when it''s said. Fortunately, there is no one below."


    "I just wanted to park my car under there. It''s dangerous."


    "Yes."


    For a moment, many passers-by passed by, looking at the huge billboard smashed, as if the face of the two star group had been peeled off.


    "However, these car owners can make the two star group claim for compensation. It''s a bull''s air."


    "If I were you, I''d rather my car was OK."


    "The two star group is nothing to provoke, it''s a super giant!"


    "Big things, but big things sometimes collapse."


    Liu Qian, who is fluent in Korean, laughs jokingly. However, when the people around him don''t see his face clearly, he laughs and says, "how can it be? Don''t tease me. What you said is impossible. What''s two stars? It''s the pride of our Han nationality. How can it collapse?"¡° No? But why do I feel like it can''t last long, Jie Jie -- "


    Liu Qian, with a smile, slowly withdrew from the crowd, hummed a song in the distance, and walked away step by step.


    "Who is that man, madman?"


    "How do I know, but will the two star group collapse? This should be the funniest joke I''ve heard in recent years."


    "That''s it, hehe --"


    Some Korean people don''t think that their pride two stars will collapse one day.

 Chapter 1141

    In the dim sky, dozens of engineering vehicles are parked under the collapsed billboard, and the new billboard is being delivered. It has been delivered to the outside of Qingming "Dong" street. It is estimated that it will be delivered in ten minutes.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Liu Qian, sitting at the top of a traffic light, looks at the billboards of the two star group, which are loaded with new ones and look more luxurious and dignified. Little by little, he seems to be enjoying some music, but he doesn''t have any equipment to listen to music on his ears.


    No one knows. In fact, he is listening to every weak voice in the world. To him, these voices are the most beautiful notes. They don''t need any interpretation at all. They are beautiful and make him very excited.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The roaring sound of the motor of the car is just like the sound of the ship. Many people can''t help but marvel at the two-star group when they see these combinations.


    In itself, South Korea is a small country, but the more such a small country is, the stronger its centripetal force will be. Especially when we see the pride of our country, we have made the best choice in such a short period of time. For a moment, many South Koreans who see this scene can''t help clapping and cheering.


    "Sir, sir, would you please come down?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian, sitting on the traffic light, looks down. He is a group of enthusiastic passers-by. He thinks he is going to commit suicide. After all, the height of the traffic light is five or six meters, and there is a hard concrete ground below. If he falls down, he will not die or be seriously injured.


    "Sir, life is actually very beautiful. Being alive is more important than anything. How about coming down?"


    "Yes, my friend, come down."


    Many enthusiastic people are persuading Liu Qian, hoping that he can give up the idea of suicide.


    Looking at this group of Korean people, Liu Qian grinned. Those people thought he wanted to open up, and immediately gave him a warm smile. But the smile didn''t last for a second, and immediately solidified.


    They were stunned to see that Liu Qian''s shoulder was covered with a metallic multi tube rocket launcher.


    "I want to die, but the person who can make me die hasn''t appeared yet. Haha, oh, by the way, do you like watching fireworks? I like it very much. Oh, warm-hearted people, hahaha --"


    With a crazy laugh, Liu Qian stood on the narrow traffic light tube, shouldered the rocket launcher on his shoulder and aimed at the truck in front of him.


    Shit!


    Because Liu Qian''s position is very obvious, especially he is carrying such a dangerous big guy.


    Therefore, those truck drivers saw this behind the scenes and made a quick decision to get out of the car and run.


    I NIMA, I''m joking with my life. Who dares to continue to drive through the customs? Isn''t that death!


    You know, this man, when he dies, he has nothing left. What he does is not as important as living.


    Just at the moment when these drivers rushed down from the train, and before they got out of the car completely, they were surprised to see that the rocket crossed a beautiful curve, spewing hot fire light, and pounded toward the huge car on the truck. The speed was appalling.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    I NIMA, is this a terrorist attack!?


    What''s more, it''s aimed at the two star group company of the Republic of Korea. I''ve been talking for a day. This is big news.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The car exploded, the fuel tank cracked, and the flames all over the sky rose, almost setting off the dark sky with a red glow, just like the afterglow of the sunset.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    When the first "wave" explosion ended and the second "wave" explosion just started, countless passers-by screamed and rushed around, and police cars came roaring from all directions. All the targets pointed in the same direction, traffic lights.


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, tilts his head and looks at the place where the explosion took place. He swindles up the gorgeous fireworks. He can''t help laughing. It''s like appreciating a work of art. The whole person is "showing" his joy.


    It seems that only in such a fire, his mood will be better, it seems that only in such a situation, he will be more comfortable.


    He lost the rocket launcher he was carrying. His figure was like a streamer. After a while, he disappeared quietly at the traffic lights, leaving many police cars empty.


    The people who had been persuading him had been scared to "pee" by his behavior and fled.


    However, no one noticed that Liu Qian, who was regarded as a lunatic, was quietly "mixing" with them. He left with them and disappeared into everyone''s view.


    This time, the incident was very big, especially the use of rockets by Liu Qian. Originally, it was just an ordinary advertisement. It fell to the ground because of disrepair. At this time, it turned into a terrorist attack, and everything was defined as deliberate.


    In fact, it''s just like this. Everything is just Liu Qian''s provocation against the two star group.


    Even in the eyes of many ordinary people, the two star group is a super giant, but even so, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s just a "woman" waiting to be pushed down by him, and this "woman" also takes the initiative to separate a pair.


    "This lunatic, playing a little hi."


    In the dark, Liu Qian looked at the scene of the explosion and watched the fire engines and one police car after another in charge of maintaining order. He also gave a cold smile and gradually disappeared in the crowd. With the crowd, he left.


    As night fell, almost all the TV stations in South Korea broadcast this big event.


    I can''t help it. Such a thing rarely happens in South Korea. Basically, it can be said that terrorist attacks of such scale have never happened. But this time, it happened, and it''s so sudden. It''s really hard to accept for a moment.


    In particular, the South Korean people, who boast that their country has always been peaceful, are frying in the BBS, and almost all of them are talking about this time in various forums.


    However, there is a particularly eye-catching title, that is, this is a "sexual" provocation. No, it should not be as simple as provocation. Perhaps, this so-called terrorist attack in a major event is just the battle book of the other party, and the owner of the battle book is the two star group! In a small tavern, Liu Qian sat quietly on one side and tasted the so-called sake of South Korea. To be honest, this kind of wine was almost like cold water to him, and had no taste.


    However, even if there is no taste, wine is wine. If you drink too much, you will be intoxicated.


    Liu Qian, who was eating a Korean special "color" snack and drinking sake, suddenly patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "this guy, I really want to make things difficult this time, but it''s up to you. I''m the strongest supporter myself, ha ha --"


    At this time, in a live broadcast Hall of the BBS TV building, Liu Qian, with a camera in front of him, was basically wrapped in a cloak. On his face, half of his cheek was covered by his broken hair, and the only one who was "exposed" was a mask with some crazy smell.


    "Hey, hey, hey --"


    Looking at the camera, he was smiling, laughing loud, very crazy, very unscrupulous.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The people in charge of photography and live broadcasting all had their hearts pounding wildly. Even when they were making friends with the madman in front of them, they were all worried.


    Yes, this is a madman. After killing dozens of people, he suddenly came to the TV station and asked for live broadcast of the whole South Korea.


    Few of the people present dare to disobey his orders, because when he is not happy, there will be a river of blood.


    Moreover, it seems that he is not joking. Besides, a person who dares to fight with the two star group will feel crazy just after listening to it. Isn''t it a mayfly shaking a tree and a mantis arm pawning a car? How can he accomplish such a feat.


    But he just did. For a moment, many news workers in charge of the live broadcast were also in a sad mood.


    Because they are afraid that this madman will cut them after the live broadcast. After all, they swear that they really don''t want to see the bloody scene again.


    "Hi, park Shundan, I know you are in front of the TV. Don''t deny it!"


    "For the first time, I''ll give you a present. However, it''s a little noisy. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t think it''s your intention."


    "In other words, why do you want to be a grandson in this small country


    "Treachery, disloyalty, that''s what you want?"


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. You can call me Shatian. Of course, I think you should know who I am, because we are the same kind of people. Oh, look, I have different colors of hair here. Haha, haha, haha --"


    Liu Qian, who laughs wildly with his camera, doesn''t even need a full-time camera crew. Looking at the camera lens, he is like a competent actor, expressing his lines and interpreting his life.


    crazy!


    It is not only the people of the whole South Korea who are angry to close the case after seeing this broadcast. Even Liu Qian can''t help but cover his face and say to himself, "anyway, I won''t do this. It''s too much. However, now it seems that it''s also ''quite'' interesting."


    Although many of the people in the tavern have drunk too much, after seeing this behind the scenes, they all stand up angrily. Liu Qian smiles, but his smile is somewhat evil.


    Of course, as like as two peas in a luxurious room, a handsome handsome brother who had the same material as Liu Qian at the beginning of the scene, the face became so ugly that he could not help but scold "crazy!"

 Chapter 1142

    "Check, check for me!"


    Handsome men, especially after seeing the explosion, look even worse.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    It''s no longer as simple as provocation. It''s just a "door" slapper who doesn''t give any face, even if they are the legendary two star group. In this way, they are slapped in the face in front of the whole Korean public.


    "Yes, young master."


    Behind the handsome men, there are business "elite" heroes. At this time, after feeling the anger of the handsome men, they run out shivering.


    It''s really a bit noisy. It''s estimated that in a short time, the media all over the world will rush in. At that time, we will not say that the stock price of the two-star company will fall, and even more people will see the jokes of the two-star group.


    A state-level heavy industry group is being slapped in the face by an outsider at this time. This feeling is really not too wonderful.


    "It seems that it''s the" door "that comes to me. Who is it? Why don''t I have this person in my mind?"


    The handsome man, who is biting his teeth, seriously looks at the fixed picture on TV, and the "color" of God becomes more and more ugly. He faintly thinks of someone coming. For a moment, the "color" of God changes greatly.


    "Is it Liu Qian?"


    The handsome man took a deep breath and whispered, "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send me to the door before I went to see you. I underestimated you. It''s really interesting. Liu Qian, since you want to make him big, we''ll follow the big one. Anyway, the two star group doesn''t have a sense of belonging to me, Even if you completely lose it, what''s the matter? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha -- "


    The handsome man, no one else, is the prince of Yan, Ji Dan, also known as Prince Dan. Even in the history of China, he is also a man who left a lot of money. Although his ending is a little bleak in history, is he really dead?


    How is that possible?


    You know, there are many incredible things in this world. The reason why ancient martial arts are called ancient martial arts is that the so-called ancient martial arts are just the martial arts of ancient times. Today, they have this name. At that time, they were not called ancient martial arts, they were called martial arts.


    Although Jing Ke failed to assassinate the Qin Dynasty in those years, it was he who planned it. Now that he stands here so aboveboard, it also shows that he had nothing to do at all. He even avoided the pursuit of Prince Ying Zheng and went to liangjieshan, where he had his own power. Over the years, he got this body with his own efforts.


    He is really satisfied, but people always have unspeakable bad roots.


    There is no exception. Even after he was used to the strong winds and waves, his bad nature was stronger than most people, especially his greed.


    He Lu''s "jade" clip is a treasure he must get. It is said that there is a secret hidden in it that can make a person live forever.


    Although it is only a legend, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, who is not willing to fight for it.


    "Liu Qian, since you want to play, I''ll play well with you, and I''ll smash noodles. Can''t I be so shameful?"


    Prince Dan gave a deep "CHANT" and then gave a cold baa smile. With a wave of his big hand, he called several right-hand men from outside and started to tell them what to do next. Afterwards, he sat safely in the room, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ... "according to the meaning of Lao Jiu, we should let him and me do it openly. How can we do it openly? Is it bigger or smaller? This guy didn''t leave any information. I have to think about it myself. Tut Tut, it''s really a problem for me."


    Liu Qian is sitting on the top floor of a high-rise building. His feet just "swing" outside. It seems that the height of Bai Yumi is higher than that of him, but it''s like "swing". It won''t cause any pressure on his heart. On the contrary, it will make him energetic and confident.


    "What to do, worry."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked at the bustling Seoul. The streets were crowded with people, and the cars came and went. He could not help but chuckle.


    "Maybe we can play a little bigger, hehe."


    Broken noodles Liu Qian thought, in the heart already had the plan.


    Now that we have planned to do it openly, we should do it vigorously. We should do it madly and let the world know that it is the best. Otherwise, how can this match his crazy "sex".


    "Hello, are you stupid? Don''t doubt it. I''m Liu Qian. However, I''m only one of his parts. Only Liu Qian knows about this phone call, right? So don''t doubt it. If you don''t believe it, you can have" relations "with Liu Qian later."


    "Now listen to me, I have three things for you to do. If you do well, I will surprise you! Ha ha ha -- "


    He Mei''s "girl" is so vague that when she suddenly receives the call, she is also stunned. Is she separated? How can you smile so much!


    However, whether it''s true or false, he will ask Liu Qian to verify it later. Now he is a little curious about the three requirements put forward by Liu Qian, who suddenly called. He only says, "what are the three things?"


    "First of all, you help me spread out all the interesting things in the two star group. It should not be difficult for you, but the workload may be a little larger. However, you can hire more people to do this. Find more Navy."


    "Second, I need all the information of the important people in the two star group. Except for park Shundan, I can get the information of other people."


    "Third, help me prepare the celebration banquet. Remember, I like to drink Erguotou."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qian sits leisurely at the top of a building, looking at the noisy crowd below, with an indescribable irony hanging on his lips.


    He doesn''t care whether he is in a daze at this time or not. He''s calling Mr. Liu Qian for confirmation. He''s a famous person in the whole Republic of Korea now. It can be said that the whole Republic of Korea, up to ninety-nine, down to just going, is basically unknown to everyone.


    This is a person who dares to support the existence of the whole two star group with one person''s strength. In particular, some of its incidents against the two star group have caused the panic of the whole Republic of Korea and listed it as a super wanted felon of SSS level.


    But it''s obviously a headache whether we can catch him or not, because his whereabouts are too secretive, which is beyond many people''s expectations. Even if we use the most advanced technology, we can''t catch any trace of him. This worries many people in the authorities, and they are especially angry with him.


    "Brother Qian?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, just now a guy called me and asked me to do three things. I''ll check with you."¡° Er - do as he says. Whatever he wants you to do, just do it. "


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. I, NIMA, he didn''t have to know what he wanted to do. Anyway, as long as he did it, it would be bad.


    "Well, brother Qian, however, your separation always gives me a very dangerous feeling. After talking with him, why do I always feel like I''m talking to a madman?"


    Stupidly expressed his worry, but Liu Qian on the other end of the phone didn''t feel like this. Now he would like to complain with stupidly.


    I can''t help it. In fact, Liu Qian is just an evolution of Liu Qian''s crazy "sex" style, but he seems to go a little too far. What''s more, the most incredible thing is that this guy always likes to exaggerate some things that Liu Qian only dared to think but didn''t dare to do before.


    "He''s a lunatic."


    At this point, Liu Qian, who always felt that something was wrong, coughed and said, "in fact, he is me, and I am him. That''s -- you can think of me as a split personality, alas --"


    As soon as he patted his forehead, Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what he was going to do next. However, according to Lao Jiu, no matter what he did, how crazy and crazy he was, it was a complete uproar, and the people who made it were all known. The target of the challenge was the two-star group, a Korean Big Mac.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard not to attract people''s attention. Anyway, since this matter has been started by broken noodles, Liu Qian won''t do it. No matter what, it''s all his own. Since he wants to do it, he will certainly give his full support.


    Isn''t it money? It seems that brother Qian''s money is only a lot more than that of the two star group. Liu Qian has taken the lead in competing financial resources. Besides, Liu Qian''s money lies in his own pocket. Naturally, he is not afraid of evaporation. However, the two star group has a little negative news. The amount of US dollars that its stock value evaporates in one day, That can''t be done with a train skin.


    So, in many cases, the larger the group, the more beautiful it seems to be, but it is also like walking a tightrope. If it is not good, it may fall into hell completely, and it is like turning over.


    There are too many examples like this, too many to enumerate. How many companies have closed down for such reasons in history, and how many people have been successful in the past, but the number of people who have been "plundering" their property overnight is too large to come over.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Qian didn''t want Han Zixin to list the Han group. It seems that the company''s value has increased many times, but the more so, it is more and more unfavorable for the development of the whole company, because listing means that the industry you are doing will conflict with others and will go to separate people''s bowls. Who will be willing to give out their share?


    If it''s Liu Qian, he won''t, but since Zixin wants to do it, Liu Qian will certainly support it. Anyway, with Han Zixin''s backing, Liu Qian is not afraid of anyone who dares to play on the way.


    "Well, brother Qian has spoken, and I can''t be lazy."


    He himself is the stupidity of the top hacker. After getting Liu Qian''s order, although he was worried about Liu Qian''s physical condition, he was split. Who knows Liu Qian''s physical condition at this time? He was very worried. However, since Liu Qian''s order has been issued, stupidity will certainly abide by it.


    After all, the original dull is also one of the members of the blood wolf, he is very clear, for mercenaries, the order is greater than the day.


    There are no rules, so I began to collect all kinds of information about the two star group, especially some black materials, in accordance with the requirements of broken noodles. Anyway, war has started. Ho, Ho!


    With the dull preparation and the offensive launched by many of the invited Marines overnight, the two star group, which originally looked extremely beautiful, even though it was provoked by the broken surface, began to worry at this time. In fact, the offensive and provocation will not have much effect on the two star group. Their money is still their money. Therefore, who will take care of this madman without hurting his muscles and bones!


    However, with the dull shot, this situation has begun to change.

 Chapter 1143

    "Cui Yonghao, CEO of the two star group, is deeply involved in bribery. The head of the people''s Department of the two star group misappropriates the resources of the two star group for his gambling addiction for a long time. He has repeatedly used his position to do many things that have dealt a great blow to the two star group."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    "Two star group scandal"


    "Some secrets of the two star group''s leaders"


    For a while, on the BBS and forums of the whole South Korea, there were countless reports about the big guys of the two star group, one after another.


    If it''s the general Navy, maybe this kind of information is not painful to others. At most, it''s just some offensive made by some people who have ulterior motives against the two star company. It won''t have any impact on the two star group. On the contrary, it will make the two star group more centripetal.


    However, it is followed by the overwhelming evidence of all the black materials about the two star group, whether it is photos, videos or even all kinds of paper evidence. For a time, the whole two star group is now in danger.


    At this time, the two star group, which originally looked like a giant, looked like a boat in a night''s waves. It seemed that it was in danger of capsizing at any time. It only made countless South Korean melon eaters feel shocked and even a little confused.


    Such news is constantly refreshing the offline of the Korean people, and even the collusion between the two star group and the male and female entertainers in the major entertainment circles has been cited one by one.


    However, no matter what kind of black material is exposed, all kinds of evidence will be attached. Among them, the CEO of two star group is the most unlucky, because he has really aroused the anger of countless South Korean people, because not all the people who have met with him are married women, and they are also the best female gods in many people''s hearts, Or the "female" God.


    If the CEO is a handsome guy, it''s easy to do. The key is that the CEO is an old, short, fat man with greasy mouth, which makes people nauseous at a glance. If he is not rich and talented, maybe such a person is just a fool who nobody cares about.


    Donghai City, within the Hans group.


    "Well, who is that broken noodle? Have you found out?"


    Han Zixin is a little nervous and looks at Xu Qing, who comes in flustered. This time, South Korea''s two star group wants to finance their Han family, but it happens that they are confronted with the attack of South Korea''s two star group. Moreover, judging from the current momentum, the two star group will not give up if the two star group is not defeated.


    Even if the two star group is basically semi state-owned in South Korea, many important leaders of the two star group have resigned, and most of them have been taken away by the procuratorial organs for investigation.


    It can be said that most of the real backbone of the two star group, Jing Ying, have fallen into an extremely passive situation. The possibility of "sex" is basically zero, and many people are even mercilessly abandoned by the two star group.


    "I''d like to find out, but the other party didn''t give us a chance at all. This man is too mysterious. His appearance, like monkey sun, just jumped out of the stone."


    Xu Qing is also a sad face, said, "it seems that this time our secondary financing may fail, in this case, the market value of our Han group will also be a big blow, but fortunately, so that you do not have to dilute the equity, I do not know whether this is good news."


    Han Zixin''s face was slightly stunned. To tell the truth, Han Zixin really doesn''t care much about money now. After all, as far as she is concerned, it''s good to have enough money. She is very satisfied to have a little deposit.


    Because she is a little "woman", especially after getting the protection of the villain, she has a very clear position on money and some things, but she is still somewhat unwilling. After all, her parents and she have been busy for such a long time. It would be a real headache if they just go down like this.


    "Forget it, don''t check. That''s it. Anyway, without the financing of the two star group, we still have a lot of financing opportunities in the future. We Hans have such great potential. I don''t believe that no one is willing to come to the financing. It may be a good thing not to give the two star group financing."


    Han Zixin gently shook his head, God "color" more or less ugly, unwilling to her, small fist tightly.


    Xu Qing saw this, Xiu Mei is also slightly wrinkled.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    Just at this time, the president''s telephone rang without warning.


    "Who is it?"


    Beautiful Han Zixin answered the phone and asked.


    "Mr. Han, there is a company named Qianxin group that has come out of nowhere. It has already raised funds for our Han group, and the scale of financing is very large. I have transferred the information of the other party to your computer. Please have a look."


    The voice of the general manager came from the phone, but Han Zixin was slightly stunned and said, "you''re talking about Qianxin group!"


    "Qianxin group!? Liu Qian, Han Zixin? The last word in your two names is not Liu Qian


    Xu Qing was also stunned. The whole person almost jumped up. It seems that the appearance of this villain is a little too timely. She always stands up at the critical moment and gives people a big surprise.


    "I think so. Let me see the information. Han Zixin, the legal representative?"


    When Han Zixin looked at the information of Qianxin group, especially when her name was actually on the legal representative, she was completely "forced" to raise money for herself, and her equity would not leak out. Moreover, most importantly, the scale of this financing was large enough to make Han group face the next two financing, It can even be said that the current Hans group has been enough in the world''s top 500, a thorough foothold.


    At least in a few decades, no group will come forward and trip them over.


    Don''t know why, see this scene of Han Zixin, a pair of wonderful eyes slightly moist.


    This villain is really good at playing!


    I thought that he had been away for more than two years without any news, but who knows, he would always come out at the critical moment to solve their crisis. At the most difficult time, he was really a bad guy.


    Thinking, Han Zixin''s tears can no longer stop, drop by drop.


    "What''s the matter, Zixin?"


    Xu Qing looked over with some worry, but when she took this information and looked at it, especially when she saw that Han Zixin''s name was written in the column of legal representative, she was also envious and complained. This villain must be the work of villain Liu Qian. If she was someone else, how could she be so careful and considerate.


    "He is really a bad guy, don''t you think so, Qing''er."


    Han Zixin puffed her mouth, stretched out her slender fingers, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and broke her tears into a smile.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xu Qing was also angry and said, "this villain always surprises people inadvertently. It''s really annoying."


    "Well."


    Han Zixin agreed, "I only hope that this time, this villain will not do too much. After all, it is a super heavy industry of a country."


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s him, there must be something to do. Don''t worry about it."


    Xu Qing ha ha a smile, visible she and Han Zixin for Liu Qian''s trust, has reached a deep bone marrow point.


    But they didn''t know that this time, it was Liu Qian''s madness, which was magnified and exaggerated. No one knew how much he would do. Even Liu Qian suspected that the unpredictability was beyond his expectation.


    Just like park Shundan at this time, it''s almost impossible to see the extreme of God''s "color".


    "OK, OK, Liu Qian, you are a cow, you are a cow, I admire, I really admire, this method is very smooth!"


    "Very cow, where have you cow, Prince Dan, but to tell you the truth, you even aim at my head. It seems that there is nothing wrong with my doing so!"


    "Nothing wrong? Ha ha, Liu Qian, do you think what you have done is not enough? Now my two stars have been broken up by you. What else do you want to do? "


    "What do you want, Prince Dan? Don''t tell me that you care about Er Xing, a small group in the secular world. You really care about things that are not even farts in the two boundary mountains? Ridiculous, you are a hypocritical fool


    "Wow, OK, OK, Liu Qian, you are cruel and generous enough. They say you are a local tyrant. I didn''t know much about you before, but now I really know it. Very good, very good!"


    "It''s just good, isn''t there any other praise?"


    "Praise!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Looking at the scorn, sarcasm and sarcasm from the crazy laughter on the phone, even people like park Shundan who are very well-educated can''t help it at this time. The phone is even more heavily dropped on the ground.


    "Liu, I''m not with you!"


    Park Shundan, who is gnashing his teeth, wishes he could find Liu Qian now and eat him alive. I NIMA, bullying people, don''t bring such a "bastard"¡ª¡ª


    This is to put his two star group to death, and completely "force" him out. It''s just a simple attempt to let him out. How could he not come out? Now, park Shundan''s face is almost green.


    "Young master --"


    "Don''t call me young master. Look at what you idiots do on weekdays. Now, fight back, especially on the media and the Internet, and wipe him out. Damn it, you idiots."


    Park Shundan scolded, and saw that the so-called loyal subordinates, like lost dogs, ran out to work. He walked to the balcony step by step, looked at the sunset, and said with hatred, "Liu Qian, I''m going to tear you up alive, damned bastard."


    No one knows what the two star group means to park Shundan. It''s the obsession of his reincarnated people. If something goes wrong, his body after turning around may eat him back. This is a mistake that is absolutely not allowed!

 Chapter 1144

    "It''s a little interesting. I can find my phone number here. Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Liu Qian is sitting on the edge of the rooftop of a high-rise building, holding a super high-power astronomical telescope in his hand. It can be said that at this time, in the luxury villa area more than ten kilometers away, the green "color" of his simple and smooth face has been fully seen.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "In the end, is the real leader of the two star group, Prince Dan? Prince Dan, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t come to trouble me, or even have the slightest idea to trouble me."


    He threw away the telescope and let it fall from tens of meters. He fell to the ground and smashed it to pieces. Liu Qian''s face didn''t show any pity.


    In a residence not far away, Liu Qian opened the curtain and looked at the broken telescope on the ground. He was speechless for a moment.


    Now he really wants to see where he can go.


    When he raised his head and looked up, Liu Qian had already disappeared. Liu Qian whispered, "where are you going?"


    Dudu¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was going to look for the shadow of Liu Qian, the phone in his pocket rang untimely. When he answered the phone, it was a dull call.


    "Brother Qian, the two star group began to fight back. We sent out Posts crazily, and they deleted them crazily. Moreover, this time, they really lost money, and even began to work hard to find our I address. I don''t care, but there are still a lot of water troops I hired, so they can be easily found."


    When it comes to stupidity, I''m more or less worried.


    "Withdraw."


    Liu Qian frowned slightly. Now that the two star group has begun to fight back, there is no need to spend money on drugs.


    What''s more, Liu Qian felt that Liu Qian had to go to Prince Dan for a showdown, otherwise he would never have been so calm. They all said that it was the night before the storm, and that was how Liu Qian felt about the broken noodles.


    "Really want to withdraw, to tell the truth, we can still be in the top period of time, long dare not say, but two days is absolutely easy."


    In this area of the network, if you say it blankly, it''s a great deal. He said that if you can hold on for another two days, you can absolutely hold on for another two days!


    "It''s gone."


    Liu Qian didn''t explain too much. Sometimes he couldn''t figure out the idea of Liu Qian. But it''s not hard to imagine that Liu Qian''s actions will become more and more crazy, even beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end villa area, park Shundan''s villa area is very close, but it''s just a corner of the street.


    "Cui Yongjun, because of an unhappy quarrel, pushed his lover Han Minzhu off the cliff and died."


    "Han Haozhe, for the sake of the right of equity transfer, strangled his healthy father, inherited his father''s equity and died."


    "Che Xiantai, in order to appreciate his value, offered his wife to his boss, Guang Xiyong, and even his wife committed suicide and died."


    "Byf, because of a drunken mood, led to a tragic car accident, three dead, seven injured, died."


    "Pu -" was read out one after another. Liu Qian''s tone was very flat and indifferent, just like telling something unrelated to himself.


    At this time, in front of him, one by one, tied by five "flowers" and stuffed with cloth strips in his mouth, was struggling frantically with sweat. One by one, he looked at Liu Qian with half a mask on his face and cried frantically, but in the end, his voice was whining, With the good sealing of the KTV room, which has been transformed into a special "door", it is impossible for people outside to hear.


    "Well, after reading, you guys are interesting. For the sake of interests, ha ha, are interests really so important? Why don''t I pay much attention to interests? I''m looking at you one by one. For the sake of interests, you abandon your wife and daughter, and kill your father and mother. Tut tut -- "


    "It seems that there is a saying that is really good. You stupid and hateful capitalists, after you have 300 interests, will be able to rob them regardless of sacrifice. It''s interesting --"


    "Just, why do you behave so badly when you are facing death? Look at you. Ouch, ouch, it''s really interesting. It''s urine. It''s stinky, just like you. It''s stinky."


    "I''m not a messenger of justice, nor a knight who will do some chivalrous things for the sake of justice. My name is broken face Liu Qian. You can call me broken face, or you can kindly call me in your own name."


    "Catch you here, I believe you must have heard the last two words, death, yes, death!"


    "However, there are millions of ways to die, which makes me a little worried. Who can tell me which way to choose for you? I''m really curious. How can I kill you people with animal faces?"


    Some worried faces kept wandering in front of these guys. It seemed that it was very easy to kill them all. However, how to die was more "sexual" and more ironic and provocative. He really wanted to see what kind of expression Park Shundan would have when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Suddenly stopped the pace of the broken face, PA of a, hit a crisp ring finger, pursed a smile, way "have!"


    After that, the broken face went out, so that these guys thought that the madman would let them go, even if they left them here to survive. It''s better than facing this madman.


    But the idea didn''t even take a minute, and the fire prevention system above them suddenly sprayed endless water mist.


    Ironically, in the water mist, which was originally used to fight the fire, gasoline with a strong smell was sprayed out. In a flash, these guys were drenched into chicken soup. They were all drenched and wet all over.


    "Tut tut."


    At the entrance of the door, the broken noodles hit the lighter in their hands and let the flame come out, showing the color of the beautiful and miserable demon.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Someone spat out the cloth stick in his mouth, but after seeing this, he was surprised to find that the rope that had bound him suddenly loosened. He cried out regardless of everything, opened the window on one side directly, and jumped out without saying a word.


    Not only he, but also other people have such a move. One by one, they look at the broken noodles with fear and vigilance, and run towards the outside in a crazy crowd.


    But when they really thought they were going to escape, the scene outside made them confused.


    It seems that an invisible wall and a push hand are pushing them towards the villa of Park Shundan. I don''t know when I put on the heavy earphones on my head, and the broken surface of elegant jazz music blooms. I gently shake my body, and follow behind these people, like a natural dancer, who has a wonderful dance posture when his feet vibrate.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A light sound, with the light smoke from the lit cigarette, accompanied by the parabolic still burning zoo lighter falling into the crowd, the eyes of the broken face brightened, looking at the burning man after another rushing toward Park Shundan''s villa, he couldn''t help but cover his belly and burst out laughing, and said, "it''s going to be Dao Shan, ha ha ha, ha ha --"


    "Well?"


    At this time, park Shundan came out of the balcony and looked this way. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, park Shundan''s heart almost exploded.


    "You lunatic --"


    As soon as you raise your hand, you can see that there is a roaring gale coming. The wind is mixed with endless rain. In a moment, it will extinguish one burning man after another.


    However, although the fire was put out, the possibility that these people could survive was very small. After all, when the water came, they had been burning for at least ten seconds, especially with gasoline, and the possibility of survival was too low.


    "You want to die!"


    Park Shundan sneered, but Liu Qian shook his head.


    Park Shundan was stunned for a moment. Then he felt that there were countless eyes around him. He stopped and glared at Liu Qian, who was not far away. He sneered, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll choose the place. You just wait for the notice at home. Tut Tut, you''re not allowed to play tricks with me. I hate people playing tricks with me. Hahaha --"


    Without paying attention to this, park Shundan''s face became yellow and waxy, and the broken face disappeared in front of him.


    It seems that park Shundan''s worry doesn''t hold here. No matter who sees him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, there are masks and bangs to cover the armor. Who can recognize him?


    "Ah --"


    Park Shundan is really mad. How can he do this¡ª¡ª


    But it seems that this broken noodle is touching his bottom line again and again, so that just now he was almost "stimulated" to go wild, and he would ignore the worldly vision and fight with broken noodle to death.


    But now it seems that the broken noodles don''t give him this chance at all, instead, they want him to wait!?


    It''s unforgivable for him to let Park Shundan, who is angry at this time, wait for his battle. But he really has no other good way. He can only wait helplessly. After all, this guy is really arrogant. He seems to hold his pulse and let him have no escape, We can only do what he wants according to his ideas.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The angry Park Shundan roared and fell things madly. Although these broken luxuries can be broken completely with his real Qi, it''s not as good as holding them up and falling in person.


    If not, he is really afraid that he will be blown up by the behavior of breaking noodles. I NIMA, it''s too bullying!


    "Help me invite all the famous media in the world to Korea, and, in addition to these, I also need all the major online media to come here. Since I want to play, I want to play big, hehe, heihahaha --" I hung up the phone call from Shatian, and the whole person was still a little confused.


    I NIMA, is this to expose the ancient violence to the eyes of the whole world.


    You know, all the people of guwu are trying to avoid contact with ordinary people as much as possible, and they always try to avoid being known by ordinary people about their existence. But this broken face has to do the opposite. It seems that he wants to expose the secret of guwu completely.

 Chapter 1145

    What''s more, he can''t imagine how strong Liu Qian has been, and his heart is shaking. However, he is still ready to act according to the idea of broken noodles, which has been affirmed by Liu Qian. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    This time, famous media from all over the world are called. Stupidity is an invitation issued in their own name. All the money has been paid to the accounts of major media. The major media are really happy and worried about stupidity.


    You have to know that dundun is the one who has been blacklisted by various media. However, the information revealed by dundundun is very interesting. It''s a key to unlock the secrets of the real upper class in the world. For a moment, how can all the media who smell the big news be so "lured" and "confused" that they are almost crazy, Desperate to get to South Korea.


    The media all over the world are moving. Even if Liu Qian lets the lunatic break his face, he will be aware of it.


    Liu Qian, who has got the whole story from his stupidity, also has a headache on his face. What he wants to do is to make things completely impossible.


    According to the "urine" and "sex" of the present broken noodles, if it really comes out, it will be endless. Not only will Gu Wu be exposed to the whole world by him, but even the secrets of liangjieshan and the small world can''t be kept.


    Even the United States, the world''s No. 1 power, will feel the panic of endless secrets being exposed.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, even Liu Qian thought of the end, can''t help but swallow saliva, can''t help muttering, way "madman, this is a complete madman, I NIMA, this crazy strength is simply beyond me, and is still infinitely magnified crazy."


    Liu Qian really dares not to think about the action of broken noodles. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world who dares to do such a crazy thing. You know, even Liu Qian himself dares not to think about it, let alone do it.


    You know, there are so many abuses, they dare not choose to do that, but they dare to break the surface, which is really the abuse to the point that people can''t imagine.


    After much consideration, Liu Qian still doesn''t allow him to do that.


    But the so-called media from all over the world have got on the plane and are coming to Seoul.


    It seems that it''s a little late to stop it. Liu Qian also has a headache. Do you want to play so much? If you are a little more careful, you will die.


    However, it seems that Shatian is now dedicated to global live broadcasting. After all, he is a complete lunatic. There seems to be only one way to stop a lunatic after he has gone crazy. That is to completely destroy everything that the lunatic has prepared.


    "Am I going to destroy what I''ve done?"


    Liu Qian frowned and pondered for a long time. Although it is estimated that if the secret is exposed, the whole world will be in an uproar. Maybe it will really be a great event that can be recorded in the history of the Qing Dynasty, Liu Qian thought about it, but he still didn''t want to expose it completely, because it''s better to hide many things, if it''s too early, It will only add endless panic, when the world will be in chaos, and Liu Qian can''t afford the consequences.


    But Liu Qian thought, maybe, park Shundan should also be aware of it, think about it, he does not want to be so many ordinary people know.


    Gu Wu is a secret in itself. What''s more, even if these ordinary people know it, they have no "door" to practice and can''t find an outlet?


    Liu Qian is eager to see what will happen next. Like Liu Qian''s conjecture, Prince Dan was not stupid at all. On the contrary, he was even better than Liu Qian expected.


    "The media all over the world are now focusing on South Korea. It''s interesting. Liu Qian, how big do you want to play? Is liangjieshan already too big for you?"


    Although he has not been to Liangjie mountain for a long time, he has been committed to breaking through from reincarnation to more than ten years of light and shade. Otherwise, he would not have been able to control the front-line strength better than Liu Qian in the short period of more than ten years.


    If he knows that Liu Qian has completely become a hot potato in the two boundary mountains, and if he knows that Liu Qian has completely offended the Zhu family of the Ming Dynasty, he will surely ask someone to go to the two boundary mountains for help and find Zhu Yuanzhang to plan Liu Qian''s affairs.


    However, this is only if, but here is reality, since it is reality, there is no if.


    "Come on, destroy all the foreign media equipment that come to South Korea. I don''t care what you do. Of course, don''t show any information about the two star group. Do you know?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Some people left behind Park Shundan, but they already knew Park Shundan''s understanding and were ready to implement it.


    For such a thing, park Shundan does not allow any mistakes, even for fear of accidents, he is ready to go out in person.


    "Can''t wait?"


    On the high chimney of a villa not far away, he looked at Park Shundan, who had already been out of the door. He raised his lip slightly and said, "I don''t know how much this guy is willing to fight with me. After all, this is the first time to face the same kind of people. Even this guy''s comprehensive strength is even better than his own, I don''t know what the potential power of this guy is. I''m really curious. "


    He licked the broken noodles at the corner of his lips, lost his cigarette butt, and muttered, "if it''s different from our ability, Lao Qi will like it very much, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha --"


    Park Shundan, sitting on the luxurious Bentley, suddenly turned back, but when he looked in the direction of the chimney, it was empty.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Even park Shundan himself did not know that these days, he was really a little bit tortured by broken face neurasthenia.


    After all, that is a complete madman, he will not think so much with you, he wants is very simple, is crazy to no friends!


    In park Shundan''s opinion, he really did it, and he did it perfectly. Who would like to be friends with such a crazy man!


    In many hotels in Seoul, with Park Shundan''s order, all the major hotels have their Suites from the media all over the world. They are all broken by brute force, and then they see someone rush in, smashing all the equipment that can "shoot" to report like a black meeting.


    So much so that this scene really angered many foreign media. However, it seems that park Shundan is not so stupid.


    When these foreign media were angry, large sums of dollars were sent to every damaged foreign media room, which calmed the anger of these guys. Even many foreign media became happy. The compensation they gave was even as much as money. They made more money a year. Who is not happy¡° It''s a good job. I''m curious about what he''s going to do for the global live broadcast, this lunatic! "


    Park Shundan gritted his teeth. Although he calmed down the anger of the foreign media, the local media, especially BBS TV station, were once again occupied by Liu Qian.


    Although BBS TV station, which did not have any bad influence because of the last incident, has fallen again, it can be said that all members of BBS TV station are eager to see Liu Qian come here several times.


    Because of his appearance, the audience rating of BBS TV station has directly reached the first level in Asia!


    It can be seen from this that the incident between Shatian and Erxing in South Korea has had a terrible impact.


    The wide influence, even in the whole world, has been concerned.


    "Cough, the attitude change of the media invited by me all over the world seems to be on the side of the two stars. I don''t know that there is a big secret about the longevity of Park Shundan, the prince of the two stars."


    In the TV station, grinning Shatian doesn''t mind more secrets about liangjieshan. Anyway, it''s just South Korean BBS TV. As for where it will be broadcast, Shatian doesn''t care. What he wants is some people jumping over the wall.


    It can be said that as the broken words fall, the whole South Korea is in an uproar!


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. By the way, the predecessor of Park Shundan is the proto Crown Prince Dan of yanwang, the land of China. Children who are not familiar with Chinese history can go and learn it. Haha --"


    Broken face proud smile, way "Hey, Prince Dan, this South Korea is a small country, I think it is not your dream, even if the South Korea to you rule how, this you will be satisfied, you know that the area of Yan is five or six times that of South Korea."


    "Is it difficult for you to have such a small ideal?"


    "No, no, I think it must be my wrong guess. Your ideal is not just so small. In fact, in my opinion, only the legendary longevity is the extreme of your ambition."


    With a smile, it is a sentence that expresses the wishes of all those who practice ancient martial arts. Even Liu Qian, the purpose of practicing ancient martial arts is just to live longer.


    But even Shatian knows that what he said will be regarded as a joke by many Korean people at most. However, park Shundan doesn''t think so because he knows what he wants to do.


    "Dull, are you helping him with the global broadcast?"


    Liu Qian, who took the dumb phone call, watched the broken face on the TV program and said many words that ordinary people couldn''t believe. He also had a headache. Indeed, what the broken face said was a little crazy for ordinary people.


    "Well, yes, brother Qian, by the way, he also translated for him. Moreover, your separation seems to be accurate. This Prince Dan will rush to BBS TV station to discuss with him."


    In fact, it''s the same with a dull smile, because in his surveillance picture, a Bentley is rushing towards BBS TV station.


    In fact, no matter what, the two star group has been discredited and the lack of high-level personnel, which has caused a very bad impact. As a result, the market value of the two star group has lost more than one tenth overnight.


    These are unacceptable to the two star group. Therefore, park Shundan must stop this from happening, because he does not know what kind of things a madman will do next.

 Chapter 1146

    Crisis will always be nipped in the bud. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Cut off the power supply of BBS TV station, as well as the standby power supply. Cut off all the power supply for me. I want to make it impossible to use any modern equipment here, OK?"


    Park Shundan''s face was ugly and told the people around him. Someone said, "I know, young master, please give us a minute!"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Park Shundan answered and strode toward the top floor. In the video broadcasting room on the top floor, Shatian seemed to have noticed his arrival. Instead, he laughed at a group of full-time live broadcast staff in front of him and said, "if you want to live, you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will live for a while."


    What¡ª¡ª


    People present you look at me, I look at you, but speechless, some shocked looking at the broken face in front of.


    Anyway, they don''t think the broken noodles are joking, so after a pause of about a few seconds, the group almost ran out of their lives.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, all the lights are out, and all the power is disintegrated almost in an instant. The whole BBS TV station has bid farewell to the power era completely.


    For a moment, the screams of panic spread all over the BBS TV station almost instantaneously. Even some male "sex" or security guards can''t help but scream at this time. After all, when they suddenly fall into the darkness, the key is the night outside. Why don''t we feel frightened.


    Especially on the top floor, there was a madman, a guy who was so mad that he had no friends.


    Bata, in the dark broadcast, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and couldn''t help laughing. Looking out, he only saw a strong man with perfect lines.


    "Is that what you want?"


    As soon as Prince Dan appeared, his face turned black after he saw the broken face.


    Last time we met, because there were too many passers-by, he didn''t do it.


    After all, he has to consider for the two star group. He can''t do everything with his own heart and soul. From this point of view, it is the biggest difference between him and the broken noodles in front of him.


    Because a madman, no matter what he does, will not have any worries. If possible, he does not mind holding a nuclear bomb to say good morning to you.


    "Bingo, that''s right. In fact, if you didn''t hide in the beginning and make me easy to find, maybe none of these things need to happen."


    Broken noodles, ha ha, ha ha.


    "Is it hard to find me? You are black on the Internet, I think, if you want to find me out, there should be nothing wrong with it


    Prince Dan felt that the guy in front of him was just playing with him. I, NIMA, really wish I could give him three sons of melon seeds and two sole shoes. This "bastard" thing is so hateful.


    "It''s no trouble, but I like it. How can you recruit it?"


    With a smile and a little finger, the lights in the room lit up, but not very bright. We can only see each other''s appearance from the lights¡° I''ll kill you


    Prince Dan gave a cold drink. He saw a bronze sword in his hand. He turned it into a cold light and killed the broken noodles.


    "Kill me with this method, please. At least we are of the same order of magnitude. Do you belittle yourself, or do you feel that you are invincible in the world?"


    Broken face disdains to smile, casually a swing, saw a huge shield wall impressively presented, will block Prince Dan''s attack.


    But the next second, Shatian was surprised to see that Prince Dan, who was holding the ancient bronze sword, ignored the existence of the shield wall at all and came directly in front of him in an instant. The sword in his hand was even more terrifying. It seemed that there was a huge energy brewing on it. Just touching the body of Shatian, this energy would burst out, The power that can be produced at that time is absolutely appalling.


    Although he is crazy, he is not stupid!


    Without any pause, the broken face''s feet trembled, broke through the window on one side, and ran towards the outside.


    "Still want to run!"


    Prince Dan, who threw his sword at the broken surface, followed the sword and pursued it.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Two figures and a long sword turn into three streamers. In this way, they chase each other in the night sky and gradually disappear in Seoul. They rush towards the Bohai Sea.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    Prince Dan looked at the endless sea in front of him and roared. In front of him, he kept chasing the long sword of the broken face and turned it into a cold light. His speed burst out more than three times in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, he broke through the body of the broken face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    What surprised Prince Dan was that the broken surface in front of him was not noumenon, but a kind of evasion with the help of some media.


    "When did you do it?"


    Looking at the broken noodles suddenly coming from the sea, Prince Dan was also surprised. He had been chasing them all the time. If he made any small moves in the middle, he would not be able to hide them from him.


    But now he has not only deceived him, but even let him be deceived. For this, even Prince Dan has a little admiration for Liu Qian''s means. Sometimes, madness is also a kind of strength.


    "I''ve already done it. You''re not a guy whose nerves have been a little weakened by me. Otherwise, how can I lead you here?"


    Liu Qian grinned and followed his words. All he saw was that the water on the sea suddenly appeared a series of Water Dragons, which soared up into the sky, forming a huge encirclement, almost connected with white clouds and blue sky. Under it, there was endless sea as support. In this way, a relatively large vacuum battlefield was formed.


    The water dragon rushed to the sky, but the extra water turned into a pouring rain, fell from the sky, fell on the broken noodles and the Prince Dan, and wet their clothes.


    "That''s interesting."


    Prince Dan said with a smile, "but do you really think that this little hand can trap me?"


    With more than two thousand years of experience and countless battles, his combat experience has reached a point where people can make a fuss. Therefore, it is really difficult for anyone to get a bargain in front of him. His crown prince Dan does not have a false reputation. Otherwise, he couldn''t get ahead of many old monsters and get such a perfect body, which laid a good foundation for his achievement.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to trap you, did I?"


    He chuckled and said, "I''m just procrastinating. I''m waiting for my comrades in arms to come. When the time comes, hehe - you know!"


    "I know you and me!"


    Taizi Dan, who is extremely ugly, knew that he had been cheated from the moment when the sword didn''t kill Liu Qian.


    However, just because he believed in his own means, he didn''t believe that there would be many opponents who could reach the same level as him in the world. Even if there were, those super demons were all practicing in the forbidden areas of Liangjie mountain, so they would not easily come to this secular world to take risks.


    If it had not been for the news that he had the jade clip on his body a few years ago, he would not have been waiting here. He only hoped that one day he would be able to find the jade clip from Nala in Northeast China.


    Although Liu Qian got the jade, he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Qian. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian had that kind of physique. Even in his future, he was surprised. Even his physique was more perfect than what he now mastered.


    It''s just that he once detected that Liu Qian had come to South Korea before, but later, after the battle between Liu Qian and he Zhen, he never appeared since he got the jade clip. This made him very concerned, and he wanted to dig Liu Qian out as soon as possible and find the jade clip.


    But Liu Qian didn''t give him a chance. At his present level, he didn''t dare to go to liangjieshan again easily before he reached the level of Xuan. His more than 2000 years of experience taught him what prudence is and what strategy is in the real sense!


    Without the ability of absolute self-protection, if you rashly enter the abnormal area of liangjieshan, it''s just that the old man is hanged for a long time.


    "Don''t say dirty words, Prince Dan. You are also a man of self-restraint. No, no, you should be called Pu Shundan now. Come on, I''m ready for the battlefield. It will be some time before my comrades come. How about you and me first?"


    I don''t know when there is a broken face of a scalpel in my hand. With a strange smile, Jie''s step is a little bit light and half empty, and he rushes towards the Prince Dan first.


    "Stupid, above Kendo, I got the true biography of Jingke. What can you be in my eyes?"


    With a sneer, Prince Dan''s right hand trembled slightly. His sword turned into an endless sword "flower". In an instant, he surrounded the smashed face. All his attacks were easily disintegrated. Even the smashed face was covered with scars of different sizes, and blood spattered.


    "Oh, is that all you have?"


    Broken face tilted his head, after retreating to a relatively safe area, smiling at the Prince Dan in front of him.


    "Is that all you have? Hehe, today, I will show you how big the gap between you and me is


    More than 2000 years of combat experience has not only created a real Kendo master, but also created a strong heart.


    With Prince Dan''s sneer, I saw his figure suddenly turned into thunder and lightning. The sword in his hand was even more cold. However, it was only a slight flash. His figure had mercilessly appeared behind the broken surface, and the sword in his hand was dripping blood on the sea¡° That''s the solution. To tell you the truth, it really doesn''t mean anything. Liu Qian, is that all you can do? "


    Prince Dan disdained to see a few small openings on his clothes. He didn''t care at all. He couldn''t break his defense or even tickle him.


    "Oh, ha ha ha --"


    The broken face vomited dirty blood. He covered a huge wound on his belly and looked at the Prince Dan in front of him. With a grim smile, he said, "originally, your advantage is speed. Your sword is really fast, but I can know that it''s enough. Next, it''s the real fight!"


    "Oh?"


    Prince Dan was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that there were people standing in all directions. Even when these people appeared, he didn''t notice. He was shocked for a moment.

 Chapter 1147

    "You know, in a qualified team, there should be a qualified scout, and you know, what a qualified scout needs to do is to make clear the opponent''s means or general things, so that his companions can defeat him in the most effective way. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m such a scoundrel. Although a scoundrel is just a pawn, I''m really satisfied to be a pawn for me. At least, he allows me to be crazy. At least, he allows me to do what I like. Although I''m still a little dissatisfied, at least he will bind me. But even so, I''m satisfied, ha ha --"


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you. I''m just one of the fourteen parts of the statue. Here''s a solemn introduction. Broken noodles - Liu Qian, position scout."


    Then the broken face suddenly bowed to the stunned Prince Dan in front of him, as if he were very polite to introduce himself.


    However, with the fall of his words, followed by a burst of crazy and confident laughter, "hahaha - by the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing. In fact, there are people on our heads, hahaha --"


    On one side, Bai Gu, Lao Jiu, Yan Hong and other members of Liu Qian''s body can''t help but curl their mouths when they see this behind the scenes. They are all hurt like this. If they don''t go back to rest, this guy is really enough.


    "Come back, have you had enough trouble? Can a little Prince Dan embarrass me? He was defeated by Ying Zheng at that time. Now he can''t show off his ability in front of me. He''s just a stupid and pathetic proton. Why do you try to kill him with your own life? It''s so simple for me. Next time you''re not allowed to make such a low-level mistake, OK?"


    At the moment when Baigu and others surrounded taizidan, suddenly, a shout came from the sky, and then Liu Qian, who was wearing armor and holding the cold moon, appeared in front of everyone. This time, although he had no wings, because of the mysterious cloak, Liu Qian could still fly out of thin air.


    On the contrary, it was because he was wearing war armor full of Chinese flavor, which made Liu Qian feel much better. In fact, at the beginning, he should have "made" the style of war armor into Chinese shape.


    Look at Lv Bu, Qin Shubao and Li Zicheng. They are not all the first-class fighters. They are more dazzling than the Western fighters. Of course, such fighters are more worthy of Liu Qian with oriental cultural temperament.


    With his snow-white long hair dancing in the wind, Liu Qian looks at the Prince Dan in front of him with a smile, but the top leader is a bit overbearing and receives the broken face directly on his forehead.


    I NIMA, if this is for him to stay here bleeding and playing cool, I can''t say that brother Qian will lose a golden "color" hair when he can''t. this guy''s madness, if he can''t restrain it, it''s estimated that this guy can destroy the whole world, of course, he can also destroy himself!


    "Split up!"


    Prince Dan is really surprised, I NIMA, it seems that he is weaker than the broken face, but it is a part of Liu Qian, who believe this, deceive the ghost!


    But the reality seems to be just like this. He can see the scene of Liu Qian''s white hair when he just turned the broken face into gold.


    Just like his reincarnated body, which can control the power of thunder and lightning, and has the blessing of lightning and thunder on the speed, they all have their own strengths, but no matter what, they each have their own strengths and weaknesses. But I don''t know why, Prince Dan always feels that Liu Qian seems to be more powerful in front of him.


    It''s a feeling of not being clear. It''s like an ordinary primary school student''s mind when he suddenly sees a dozen or four fierce guys surrounding him when he''s out of the door. It should be the same. It''s a kind of psychological "sexual" pressure, which can''t be avoided even by a strong master.


    "Yes, you must have something to do with thunder and lightning. The speed of blessing seems to have caused you a lot of trouble."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, white hair and red eyes, gives people a feeling of abnormal evil spirit without the mask. Yes, it''s evil, very evil.


    If he didn''t want to hurt the innocent, I''m afraid most people would not think that he was the green robe from which heresy he came.


    "You can see it clearly. Yes, it is."


    With a proud smile, he looked at Liu Qian in front of him. He was solemn and said, "but what if I tell you? It seems that my Prince Dan has nothing to do with you. It''s just a small financing. Is it a provocation?"


    "In fact, you know that, but I''m curious. What are you doing when you come to me?"


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. What''s more, we have reached the level of you and me. Do you think it''s still interesting to talk in secret?"


    "OK, I want the jade clip of he Lu in your hand, but I can also give you what you want!"


    Prince Dan smiles with pride and looks at Liu Qian in front of him. He believes that with his years of accumulation, there must be many treasures that can move Liu Qian.


    However, he didn''t know that Liu Qian was also puzzled when he heard the jade clip. He was also the jade clip of he Lu. Why are so many people eager to get the jade clip? Is there any treasure in the jade clip?


    Liu Qian didn''t actually study the "jade" clip. Since he got it, he casually put it in an underground treasure house in the Crystal Palace. There are many treasures in that treasure house. Perhaps the "jade" clip is the least attractive one.


    "I want it. I''m afraid you can''t give it."


    Liu Qian laughed.


    "Oh, tell me what you want, I can''t give you!"


    Prince Dan took a deep breath and said, "I have accumulated a lot of treasures for more than 2000 years. I am very curious about what kind of things can satisfy your ambition!"


    "Your life


    Liu Qian looked at Prince Dan seriously and said, "as long as your life belongs to me, then all your things belong to me, so I said, you are not willing to give them, except for me to take them myself!"


    "Grass, you fool me!"


    With a low roar, Prince Dan turned himself into a streamer and photographed Liu Qian Biao. He wanted to kill Liu Qian and get his jade clip as soon as possible. Then, he would be able to practice without worry, and he would not have to worry about it.


    God has given him such a good foundation. If he doesn''t cherish it well and achieve immortality, how can he be reconciled.


    "It''s you who''s playing!"


    Liu Qian smiles with pride. He doesn''t have to do anything at all. Lao Xi is the one who has the same existence as Liu Qian. No matter what changes Liu Qian has, he will have the same existence. He is also good at speed. In an instant, he collides with Prince Dan.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The huge waves are picked up out of thin air and "swing" back and forth in mid air. The powerful impact force turns into endless "waves" and "flowers" after crashing into the dragon pillar created by the original broken surface, and then sweeps back to the sea. The next wave of the sea "waves" is continuous and follows closely.


    "You''re interesting, but if it''s just this way, it''s too hard for me to do anything about it."


    Lao Xi laughed scornfully and kicked off the hilt of Prince Dan''s sword with one foot. Leng Yue in his hand smashed at him with a big open and close attitude.


    The Dao, originally powerful, swept across the world with the momentum of Taishan Mountain and inexhaustible momentum.


    Sword is a gentleman''s way. It''s good at sharp and strange. It''s hard in softness when sword is partial.


    At this time, the two met and turned into endless swords and swords. They moved between the heaven and the earth. There were flames and thunder. Their figures were soon covered by endless torrential rain, and there were endless waves, which completely submerged their figures, making it impossible for outsiders to see the scene inside.


    However, if it explodes like thunder, just one look at it will be like the end of the day. It''s also frightening to know the degree of terror. It''s not common people dare to imagine. It''s too shocking.


    Kill!


    Old eleven''s low roar came constantly, that Prince Dan was also a voice of deep Dan field big ah, crazy impact between each other, but everything, want to kill each other, there is no left hand.


    The air of killing is all over the sky. There is a man wearing a yellow robe and holding a gentleman''s sword. He is huge, like a giant. His hair and beard are all open. He looks angry and his eyes are red!


    On the other side of him was a figure with a sword in hand and a wolf''s fur on his head. He was dressed in animal skin, with red eyes, roaring and roaring. His body was also huge, but his power seemed to be stronger and more fierce than that of the emperor.


    "When is the best time to fight like this? Hey, we are good at group Warfare!"


    When Lao Jiu saw Liu Qian watching the battle, he seemed a little "fascinated" and could not help patting Liu Qian on the shoulder.


    Well?


    "Ha ha, I''ve got a crush on you. Let''s go together. Let''s have a look at this Prince Dan. It''s not our way."


    In response, Liu Qian, how can he let Lao Xi continue to take risks? If he can''t make a quick decision, doesn''t it mean that at first he sacrificed himself in exchange for the other party''s intelligence!


    Now that you know the other party''s means, it will be much easier if you want to fight.


    "Good!"


    "Together, let him see what is the real top talent!"


    "Ha ha"


    A cold laugh kept passing, only to see the remaining 12 parts, connecting Liu Qian himself, carrying their own weapons, in an instant rushed into the battle.


    And the virtual shadow of the son of heaven also looked up in a daze, only to see that one huge figure after another appeared between heaven and earth out of thin air, turning into layers of encirclement, trapping him in it, one after another killing the gods, laughing ferociously.


    "It''s impossible for every one of them to be so strong. It''s very likely that they are both virtual and real. Liu Qian, you''ve done a good job. Even I can be confused and confused. You''re very capable." Prince Dan, who stands with a long sword in his hand, is also surprised by Liu Qian''s methods and has some admiration in his heart.

 Chapter 1148

    Hearing this, Liu Qian can''t help looking at Prince Dan in front of him strangely. Is this guy funny?


    He seems to have a strong ability to separate himself from others. Every one of them is specialized in a certain field. In his field, Liu Qian''s existence is almost completely crushed. What''s the matter with this guy?


    "Cough --"


    Liu Qianzheng wanted to explain, but then he thought again, I NIMA, I''m in a war. Why do I talk so much with him!


    Xu Shi Liu Qian''s idea has always had an effect on the separation around him, so that these 13 pure men, one by one, surrounded the Prince Dan, especially Bai Gu, took the lead.


    "Don''t you say that we are virtual and real, real and virtual? Aren''t you very fast? In that case, let''s see what is real real and virtual, virtual and real!"


    With Bai Gu''s voice falling, his figure has rushed to Prince Dan. Before he starts, the sword in Prince Dan''s hand has been like lightning, rolling the power of thunder, whistling a terrible hurricane. If this sword is stabbed, the result is self-evident. Bai Gu''s whole person may be light.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the white bone in this scene, he disdains to smile. There is a bone shield with endless barbs on it. He goes up in front of him, and his figure disappears behind the huge bone shield. When he appears, he has joined Lao Jiu around him.


    It was mentioned at the beginning that what Liu Qian is good at is not the so-called single fight at all. He likes group fighting, especially when a group of people fight one by one. He can fight thoroughly. Although there is a bit of bullying in it, it''s really cool to crush people with such a strong force.


    At this time, seeing the bone shield in front of Prince Dan, his wrist was forced, and the sword light was wanton. In a moment, he stirred the bone shield to pieces. Seeing the white bones in the sky turned into smoke and rain, Prince Dan was a little confused. Where did everyone go?


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Prince Dan, who has always been proud of his speed, can''t be proud now, because behind him, one shadow after another has emerged, like bullets in a shuttle, one after another.


    "Eight sections of purgatory"


    "Broken empty palm!"


    "One hundred pleats and one thousand illusions"


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "Bawang three guns!"


    "Give you two slaps!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "It''s very powerful. Don''t you see that his face is swollen for me?"


    "Oh, I''ll go --"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "I said brothers, what do you mean when you read the moves? Can you improve the power of the moves by doing so?"


    "How do I know, do it!"


    Fourteen figures, together with Liu Qian with a silent and cold sweat face, holding Lengyue in hand, and several others around, jointly attack.


    The roaring sound is endless, almost like a shell, running back and forth, and like "exciting" light, blooming all over the sky, forming one straight line after another. When these straight lines really appear together, if you look from a distance, you can see a huge nine pointed star forming in midair. The central position of the nine pointed star is Prince Dan who is constantly bombarded.


    Now he is really "forced" to the point where he can''t do it. NIMA, give me a chance to fight back. Don''t be so unfeeling!


    Now he really wants to take back what he just said. What is the real but the virtual, the virtual and the real, the classical Chinese?


    Now he can understand that Liu Qian''s ability of separation is terrible. Even if he controls the speed of lightning, he still can''t grasp any advantage at this time.


    Liu Qian''s joint wanted, the so-called Lianzhao, seems to have reached a perfect level. In particular, Liu Qian''s bombardment again and again, almost seamless convergence posture, is beyond his imagination. Now even Prince Dan has an illusion that his body is no longer his. This feeling is terrible.


    Now it seems that he has become a passive existence. Liu Qian''s offensives have been "waves" and "waves" and never stop. The speed is too fast for people to deal with.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Liu Qian''s strength is really great. He is not only powerful, but also skillful enough, so that he can only go up and down. Of course, this kind of ups and downs is caused by the direct bombardment of Liu Qian''s body after body.


    Prince Dan only felt the bones all over his body were broken, the taste, the feeling, really can make people crazy.


    The most terrible thing is that, just above the huge nine pointed star, his true Qi form, the true emperor, was surrounded and beaten back and forth by fourteen terrible true Qi form. The original existence of the size of giant sky had been beaten into a three inch dwarf. This, this is too bullying.


    "My Lord, he, he cried?"


    "Well?"


    "Yes, it was tears. This guy really cried!"


    "Damn, are we bullying people too much? This guy is crying for us? Ouch, I''ll go. I wonder how he escaped the reincarnation "fan" because of his poor psychological quality


    "Really crying?"


    Many of them have stopped their movements. Liu Qian looks at the taizidian in front of him a little puzzled. Is this the bearing of taizidian who was once the king of Yan? He cried before it started?


    But Liu Qian was right when he thought about it. It seems that Prince Dan cried, which is what he should have done.


    No matter who it is, no matter how strong it is, if you are beaten around like a sandbag by 14 or 5 people who are equal to you, can you stop crying? That feeling is really terrible. Let alone fight back, you can''t even be stubborn. This is a tragedy in tragedy.


    In particular, a proud person seems to be unable to accept such a result.


    Prince Dan''s face has swollen into a pig''s head. He is standing in the air in embarrassment. He looks at Liu Qian and his separation, who are still besieging him. His face "color" is extremely ugly.


    This result is not what he wants to see at all, but it seems that he was wrong from the beginning, because he provoked a terror that is more abnormal than he did not know.


    You know, he thought that after he got the qualification as fast as lightning, the whole people were excited. After all, compared with the zero talent, he has already stood on the top of many peers. How can he not be "excited". Especially with the cultivation, the speed of entering the country is so fast that he is scared. Even now, he is proud of his cultivation speed. After all, it''s so fast, just like his speed.


    But now, when he really met Liu Qian, he knew what it means to have a mountain and a mountain high, and what it means to have heaven and people outside.


    Brother, are you here to attack me?


    Prince Dan really wilted. He gave a bitter smile and said, "today, I''m a loser. Liu Qian said, how can you let me go? Don''t worry, as long as it''s what you want and what I have, I can give it to you. Even if I don''t have it, I can swear with martial arts oath. As long as I get it, I will give it to you in the future!"


    No way, even Prince Dan, at this time also had to admit, too sad, this NIMA is really very humiliating.


    "Oh, give it all to me, so good!"


    Liu Qian muttered for a while, looking at the Prince Dan in front of him, laughing.


    "You, how can you let me go?"


    Prince Dan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, no way, now is bound to be strong ah.


    At first, he was confident that he could easily crush and contain Liu Qian, but now the result is just the opposite. Even if he does not want to accept such an outcome, how can he, in fact, not accept it?


    "Sincerity, no sincerity at all. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    It''s Lao Jiu who talks with a smile on his face. The only one who looks at it is Prince Dan. His heart is cold. After all, the smile looks like sunshine, but the intention of killing is really too strong.


    "Sincerity, yes, sincerity, I have sincerity --"


    As he spoke, Prince Dan took out his little world with a painful face. It was a hairpin. Which kind of hairpin was used by Taoists? It looked like wood, a dragon design.


    He quickly threw the hairpin into Lao Jiu''s hand not far away. He swallowed his saliva and said, "this is my little world. All my treasures are in it."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Bai Gu suddenly stood up and looked at the Prince Dan with a cold face. He said, "you gave him everything. What about us?"


    "That is, we, don''t you think we don''t exist?"


    "Bastard, why give it to him or not to us? You look down on us!"


    "Son of a bitch, I still think you can give me something good to let you go. What''s the matter now? Give him only one person, what do you think of us, air? "


    "If we don''t take out something that we are satisfied with today, I can tell you very clearly that today next year is your death day."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Prince Dan was dumbfounded.


    I NIMA, you are not one. It''s like every one of you is an individual. If you don''t play like this, all the good things have been handed in!


    "It seems that you look down on us, Lao Jiu. It seems that he only looks up to you."


    Liu Qian took a look at Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu could not help humming and said, "in fact, I was very surprised. I thought how strong this Prince Dan was, but now it seems that it''s just a weak chicken. I think we are looking too high on the world." Old nine bitter smile, way "or we overestimate our opponent."


    "Brothers, what if this guy looks down on us? Oh, by the way, people can be killed, but don''t hurt his body. It''s said that beyond the existence of that kind of people, his body is still valuable. This guy''s body may be useful in the future. "


    Liu Qian gently smiles, but many of the people around him also smile grimly. They don''t wait for Prince Dan to say anything. One by one, they are like wolves, forming a wolf attack. Almost you and I attack Prince Dan crazily.


    Extremely fast offensive, almost rolling posture, to fight more and less, unity, if a person''s hand like, neat attitude, it makes Prince Dan crazy, don''t play like this, this is not the same as he expected, big brother, keep some hands.


    But it seems that at first he just gave all his treasures to Lao Jiu, which really angered these guys.

 Chapter 1149

    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    Seeing that this group of wolves were about to pounce on him, Prince Dan couldn''t help shaking his legs. He suddenly yelled, "yun''er is in my hand!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all the people who were ready to attack stopped, and some of them looked at Liu Qian strangely. Looking at Liu Qian, his face had become black and blue. His fist was clenched and his incomparable anger was suppressed in his heart. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    There is no sign, Liu Qian is almost in an instant, all the separation are recovered.


    "Hahaha, is that right? Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I didn''t expect that a" female "would become your" cave of death ". It seems that I really should capture Han Zixin and Xu Qing. Maybe I can better threaten you then."


    Speaking of this, the Prince Dan is really a bit "exciting". Originally, he was just a dead horse to be a living horse doctor, but now it seems that he is really effective.


    "Sometimes it''s not good for a man to be too affectionate, especially after he is affectionate. I have to admit that I''m not as good as you, Liu Qian. You know, I personally cut off the beauty''s hand and gave it to Jing Ke. If you were, you wouldn''t be able to do it."


    Prince Dan was also a little sad. He also admired Liu Qian''s attitude towards women, especially those who had been in love with him.


    "Prince Dan, anyway, you''re a famous person in history, and you''ve planned Jing Ke''s plan to assassinate Qin Dynasty. Do you want to use a" woman "to coerce me? Don''t you feel like you''re losing points by doing this! "


    Liu Qian''s face was black and blue, and his eyes were red and red. Like two blood pools, he was staring at the Prince Dan.


    "Don''t tease me. Sometimes, I have to make a bad plan. At first, I really don''t want to use it, but your strength and ability are beyond my expectation. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you are really fierce. Even if I am in front of you, I can''t see it enough."


    Prince Dan could not help laughing at himself and said, "not only you, but also your separation is too strong. Even if it was your so-called scouts'' broken face at the beginning, I even doubt whether he can draw with me. But I am also very curious why he would try to find out my" nature "with his own body. He clearly has the capital to fight with me!"


    "He''s a lunatic."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, looked at the Prince Dan in front of him and said, "because he felt the message that I came, he would do that."


    "Lunatic? What a lunatic! He''s so arrogant!"


    Prince Dan gave Liu Qian a thumbs up, full of admiration, but the burning pain on his face and the blood stains on his body couldn''t heal in a short time.


    Every separate weapon of Liu Qian has a complex blood trough. Even if his body function is dozens of times that of ordinary people, it is impossible to recover in a short time. For a too complex blood trough, every cure requires countless attempts.


    This really makes Prince Dan hate and angry, but he can''t fight and fight. Now he doesn''t dare to go too far.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, tell me what you want. How can you let someone go?"


    "Release people?"


    Prince Dan shook his head and said, "if I let him go now, according to your" sex "standard, I will definitely come to kill me at the first time. Therefore, I will not let people go in a short time when I am not absolutely safe. Oh, by the way, are you not going to be able to" muddle "in liangjieshan?"¡° Yes


    Liu Qian didn''t deny that it was not because he couldn''t get along in liangjieshan, but because he was homesick and missed his wife, that he came back.


    Even if Liu Qian returns to Liangjie mountain now, he still has no problem running. At least Liu Qian thinks that he really wants to run in terms of running skills. It''s still very difficult for Zhu Yuanzhang to chase him. At least he can give Liu Qian a lot of breathing opportunities.


    The two boundary mountains are so big that if you run away for him, even if Zhu Yuanzhang is arrogant, it''s hard to catch up with him!


    "Well, let''s make a fair trade. I''ll use your girl to keep me safe for ten years. In ten years, I won''t do anything to your girl. However, she will stay here as a hostage. In addition, I need your jade clip and give it to me. In addition, you have to swear with your heart that you won''t touch me in ten years!"


    Prince Dan excitedly said that "jade clip" is his real purpose. It''s a super secret treasure that hides the secret of longevity, especially in the land of inheritance. There may even be some wonderful treasures.


    Even if there is no treasure, what does the place of inheritance represent? It represents inheritance. If he can extract some inheritance from it, then he dare not imagine how flat his road will be in the future. It''s such a road to heaven!


    "Ten years is too long!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s face suddenly changed. He put his nose on his face.


    "Long? Not long. I''m going to attack Xuanji in ten years. It''s not long at all. On the contrary, I still feel a little constrained."


    Prince Dan shook his head bitterly and said, "where is the road of martial arts so easy? It needs to go step by step. How hard did I have to go to this step? Do you know!"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Indeed, even if you Prince Dan becomes a eunuch because of Wu Dao, it has nothing to do with Liu Qian. He is just a spectator at most.


    "It''s none of your business. Ha ha, well said, it''s none of your business. But Liu Qian, let''s talk about our conditions now. If you want your" female "to be OK, then do as I say."


    Prince Dan, who took a deep breath, acquiesced when he saw that Liu Qian didn''t speak. He said, "first, surrender, surrender unconditionally. You can''t provoke me in ten years. Second, hand over the jade clip!"


    "Oh? What a big tone. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so? Besides, is Yuner really in your hands? Why don''t I know for sure? "


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, looked at Prince Dan in front of him and said, "I didn''t even see her face. I didn''t even confirm whether it was her or not. You think I will agree to your request, stupid!"


    Although the feeling of being scolded as a fool was very bad, Prince Dan still took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress his anger. He took a deep breath and said, "yes, what you said is reasonable. In that case, I''ll show you her!"


    With a wave of the crown prince''s right hand, a transparent ice coffin appeared out of thin air. In the ice coffin, a beautiful lady was lying in it, surrounded by fragrant peony petals. It looked more and more beautiful, giving people a sense of peace and harmony. Even Liu Qian''s original "excited" heart was at this time, Also slightly some calm down. It''s Yuner, but no one can imitate it.


    But immediately, Liu Qian sneered again and said, "it''s her. However, whether she is alive or dead, I need to confirm."


    Liu Qian, who said these words, could be described as a word by word. His "color" is ugly and indifferent.


    "Make sure?"


    Prince Dan laughed and said, "do you need to confirm this? Liu Qian, don''t tell me that you can''t feel her vitality! "


    "To tell you the truth, Prince Dan, you are playing with fire!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "I can give you ten years of light and shade and leave her in your hands as a proton, but the jade clip can''t give you, because she can only change her life with you at most. Now, I also give you two choices. One is to give her back to me in peace and give you a dog''s life. The second is that she will die and you will be buried with him!"


    Liu Qian''s voice had just dropped. Before he could wait for Prince Dan to say anything, all the 14 parts appeared around him, even the broken face of the first injured lunatic appeared at the same time, looking at him coldly.


    "Liu Qian, are you sure you want to play like this?"


    Prince Dan''s mind suddenly trembled. The script is wrong. This NIMA, don''t you love your wife very much? Why do you change your mind now.


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "maybe you don''t know how many ''women'' I have. Besides, Yuner is beautiful, but it doesn''t make me reach the level of heart and lung. Don''t tell me what the value of the ''Jade'' clip is. You don''t know. Now, I want to talk with you. Do you think her life is worth the ''Jade'' clip? To tell you the truth, if you tell lies, my attack will be on your face now! "


    "Not worth it!"


    Prince Dan was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that he was still a backhand in order to stay behind, but he was not reconciled to this result!


    Moreover, Liu Qian''s strength is really beyond his expectation. This is not a person like him, or even a lower level opponent. This is simply a stronger opponent than him. At least two levels of invincibility exist. At least, he admits that he is not Liu Qian''s opponent, and may even be crushed by Liu Qian.


    "Since you know it''s not worth it, you still want to use it to coerce me, hehe --"


    Liu Qian smile, smile some indifference, said, "well, I am a person who cherish time, now, please answer my question, I give two choices, how would you choose? Well


    How to choose!?


    Prince Dan''s heart trembled. At first, he was the one who made the multiple choice questions, but now, I NIMA, he is passive. You know, the hostage is in his hands.


    What should I do?


    Prince Dan thought impatiently.


    "First, let her go and get out of here. Second, you''ll be buried with her!"


    "I''ll count from one to ten. If you can''t make a decision, I''ll choose for you!"


    Liu Qian some strong said, at the same time from the white bone behind Prince Dan, began to read out "one!" word by word That''s it. Count to ten!?


    I NIMA, think, think of a way, how to do, how to do!


    Prince Dan was really impatient. He suddenly roared at Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, the rabbit bites when it''s impatient, and the dog jumps off the wall when it''s impatient, not to mention me!"


    "Are you a rabbit or a dog?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at Prince Dan indifferently, smiling rather than smiling.

 Chapter 1150

    "I am --"


    The color of Prince Dan''s face, which was almost spit out by a dog character, became particularly ugly. Liu Qian was not afraid that he had hostages in his hands. Judging from his appearance, he didn''t take yun''er''s life seriously.


    "Oh, I''m curious. What are you?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, looked at Prince Dan and raised his lips slightly.


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Prince Dan a low roar, way "surname Liu, do you believe I kill her now, big deal I and you fish dead net broken!"


    At the beginning, Prince Dan felt that he had been teased by Liu Qian all the time. Now, the flame of frustration in his heart has already ignited his whole life. I wish it could break out now and incinerate Liu Qian and his parts.


    But this is always fantasy, really want to do so, he did not have that capital, now the only chess piece in the hands of Prince Dan, is Yuner!


    "It''s just you who deserve it?"


    Liu Qian looked at Prince Dan, but his "color" was not right.


    "Don''t look down on me, Prince Dan!"


    Prince Dan grits his teeth. He is not afraid of being looked down upon. He prefers to keep a low profile. But the key is that Liu Qian''s eyes hurt people''s self-esteem. He looks at him like a rubbish. What does Prince Dan say? He is also a famous figure in history. How can he bear this grievance.


    "What do you think you are without Jingke?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head, looked at the Prince Dan and said, "if Jing Ke doesn''t die, maybe you still have a play, but Jing Ke is no longer there. What''s more, what do you think you left behind in history? But a proton, proton, do you understand, hostage? You are just a useless waste. If you are useful, would the king of Yan send you to be a hostage? Stupid, you are really stupid! "


    At first, he gave Prince Dan the feeling that Liu Qian might be led by his nose. At this time, however, he was so "lustful" that he became cold.


    Liu Qian, who is so easy to be led by the nose, has more than a dozen ways to save Yuner. Now he''s chatting with him and "irritating" him, but he''s just creating opportunities.


    In any case, yun''er still has a very important position in Liu Qian''s mind. What''s more, even if there is only one chance to kill yun''er, Liu Qian has to put an end to this opportunity. He has to be cautious. In any case, Prince Dan is also a real master in the middle of the mirror, a little higher than Liu Qian, His fighting experience is more abundant.


    Without absolute assurance, Liu Qian does not dare to act rashly. He is not only responsible for yun''er''s life safety, but also for a man''s responsibility!


    "What am I? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Prince Dan, who was laughing wildly, looked coldly at Liu Qian in front of him, pointed to himself and said, "what do you think I am? I''m Prince Dan. Do you know what the real history is like? Oh no, you''re not from that era. Now you''re only 26 years old. You''re a rising star. Do you know what history is


    He asked madly and said, "since you don''t understand, how do you know the situation in those years? What am I without Jing Ke? I tell you, without Jing Ke, I will cultivate Wang Ke and Zhao Ke to help me assassinate the Qin Dynasty. Jing Ke is just a chess piece. Do you understand the chess piece? It''s just like her, just like the chess piece I negotiated with you this time, without her, I will catch other women and continue to be my pawn


    "Liu Qian, don''t think that I have only one yun''er in my hand. Let me tell you, there is still her!" With the action of Prince Dan''s crazy laughter, only to see another coffin presented in Prince Dan''s side, the same is transparent ice coffin, but inside it is a different person, the same is the best beauty, if fairy temperament, especially the white hair is particularly prominent.


    "A Yin"


    At the moment of seeing the woman, Liu Qian''s eyes became round. His whole breath could not be restrained, and he became crazy. All the more than ten people around him were excited to look at the woman in the coffin, gnashing their teeth. They all wanted to rush over now and kill the Prince Dan.


    "Unfortunately, I just wanted to seize Yuner, who came back to visit relatives, and keep it as a pawn to blackmail you later. But what I didn''t expect was that there was a free one to buy. Tut Tut, Liu Qian had to say. Now I understand that the position of this" woman "in your mind seems to be many times higher than that of Yuner. Look at your eagerness, ouch, What''s the matter? If you want to bite me, come and bite me! "


    Prince Dan roared, ferocious and his eyes stood out.


    "Prince Dan"


    Liu Qian clenched his fists. His forehead was full of blue tendons. On his body, there was a smell of red "color". Like smoke, he slowly covered his body, leaving only a shadow.


    Not far away, Lao Ba, Liu Qian, who is full of fiery red "color", raises his lips slightly. At the moment when the fuzzy smoke rises, he begins to absorb the red "color" breath from Liu Qian''s endocrine without Prince Dan''s attention.


    This red "color" gas may be useless or even harmful to others, but he is different. To him, this red "color" breath is a great tonic.


    Similarly, the breath of red "color" is also necessary for him to launch that move. Without the smoke of red "color", even if his move is launched, its power will be reduced a lot. Therefore, it is really very important for him to have the breath of red "color".


    "You''re calling me, ha ha - Liu Qian, do you still have to be a teacher now? Come on, what are the terms we just talked about? I don''t have a good memory. Maybe it''s because I''m too old. Tut Tut, I always like to forget things. Otherwise, please remind me!"


    Prince Dan''s arrogance is like holding Liu Qian''s pulse.


    After all, before dealing with Liu Qian, he had done enough homework, but Liu Qian''s performance was really unexpected. If he hadn''t caught these two "women" at first, maybe now he didn''t even have the capital to talk with Liu Qian here.


    This is called calculating without any help. In his heart, Prince Dan burst out laughing.


    Who makes Liu Qian a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness? If he is an ordinary person of ancient martial arts, he will definitely fly these two beautiful beauties out of the world in the spirit of "nature". He doesn''t care at all. He will not do anything at his request if he wants to replace them.


    But it was because of love and righteousness that Liu Qian could not do such a thing. At the beginning, when he aimed at this "sex" style, Prince Dan was not sure that there would be such a person in the world?


    Will anyone give up their great interests in exchange for some useless "women"?


    At first, he didn''t quite believe it, but Liu Qian''s performance helped him confirm his conjecture. No, it''s more than confirmation. Liu Qian perfectly explained what is friendship and what is real sacrifice.


    "Ten years, I can let you go, ten years do not move you, these ten years, the two of them in your hands, and" jade "clip, I can also give you, but you have to swear with the heart of martial arts, these ten years, you can''t let them two less a sweat" hair ", otherwise is a ghost, I Liu Qian will chase you to the end!" Struggling with the anger in his heart, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and looked at the Prince Dan. His eyes were full of anger. The flame looked like a wolf. He wanted to rush to tear the Prince Dan to pieces.


    "Oh? Did I just make these two demands? "


    Prince Dan looked at Liu Qian playfully. He slowly narrowed his eyes. He was a bit "Yin" and said, "but you just hurt me. Do you know how much I need to pay just to repair these wounds?"


    "No, you can''t know, but anyway, since you have agreed to my request, well, now, I''m making a request. Kneel down, Liu Qian, kneel down in front of me, kowtow three times and shout long live the emperor!"


    Prince Dan smiles coldly and holds others'' pulse. It''s really good, because you can do whatever you want without any scruples.


    The other party will only be like a puppet, at your disposal, this feeling, really don''t be too cool.


    "Prince Dan, don''t go too far!"


    Liu Qian, who is biting his teeth, is so ugly that his brows are all twisted together.


    "Prince Dan, believe it or not, I will tear you up now!"


    "Bastard, use your friendship as a threat. Prince Dan, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you would be so mean and shameless. You really lose the face of historical celebrities!"


    "Prince Dan, do you dare to fight with me alone? I can shave you now!"


    "Prince Dan, don''t go too far. As you just said, you dog can jump over the wall, let alone us!"


    Liu Qian''s many parts all looked at the Prince Dan angrily at this time. One by one, he wished he could rush over now and devour the Prince Dan who asked for it one by one!


    "Do I go too far? Compared with what you just said to me, I think I''m kind enough, don''t you think? Liu Qian


    Taizidian looks indifferent. You know, Liu Qian and his 14 friends have been fighting with him in turn. That cruel method almost drives taizidian crazy, especially the endless series of moves, wave after wave, which almost makes people despair.


    How he doesn''t hate, how he doesn''t annoy!


    Now that there is a chance for revenge, why doesn''t he seize it!


    "Kneel down, Liu Qian. I''ll count from one to ten. If you don''t kneel down, take back what I just said. In addition, I need your two ''women'' to accompany me. Ha ha, ha ha --"


    In his two hands, Prince Dan suddenly had a dagger made of genuine Qi, which penetrated the ice coffin and held them under the necks of the two women. If his heart trembled, maybe the dagger could easily cut the throat of the two women, and let the great Luo fairy come, he would never save the two women.


    "My Lord, get out of the way. I''ll watch him!"


    Liu Qian, an old eight prison fire who has never spoken but silently absorbed the fiery red breath from Liu Qian''s body, now speaks to Liu Qian from the bottom of his heart and looks indifferent.

 Chapter 1151

    "Good!"


    Liu Qian now wishes he had scraped the Crown Prince Dan himself. Since the prison fire has spoken, why don''t he get out of the way!


    With his figure slowly walking to one side, prison fire that dressed in a red armor, holding the halberd of Fang Tian painting, all over the existence of blooming hot flame, such as a flame God of war, standing in the air, he proudly looked at the same time to see the Prince Dan.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "What kind of thing are you? You''ve been threatening my family again and again. Now, I''ll show you how small you are. You''ve always been proud of your speed, but you can''t even be a joke in front of me!"


    Prison fire sneered scornfully. With his slowly raised hand, he only saw a flame slowly emerging from the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting. It was a dragon shaped flame, and his slender body slowly rushed towards Prince Dan not far away.


    Although it seems that the flame is slow to death, but it is in the same way in people''s vision, but even if you see it is very slow, you don''t know why, even if the tortoise can''t catch up with the speed of the flame, it has a strong suppression.


    It''s the emergence of the suppression of heaven and earth, the suppression of time and space, so, slowly through the space between heaven and earth, so in the eyes of Prince Dan, directly from his mouth opened ready to laugh.


    Waiting is the little demon "essence" that grinds people. Now we don''t have to wait, but we can only watch the flame go into our belly. We don''t even have the chance to get rid of it. We can only bear it so powerlessly.


    This kind of feeling, painful let a person collapse!


    "No"


    All of a sudden, Prince Dan roared loudly. He didn''t want this feeling. It was too hard for him. It was the ordeal that broke his heart.


    But with his roar, all of a sudden, he turned into a burning man.


    But strangely, the fire did not cause any damage to his body, but Prince Dan was just like a devil struggling and roaring in the endless hell fire. It seemed that he would be burned to ashes at any time. The feeling of pain was like a maggot of tarsal bone, or an ant crawling on the wound. The tortured Prince Dan was almost crazy.


    "My name is Yuhuo, nicknamed Honglian, Lord of criminal law!"


    At this time, the prison fire slowly stood up and came step by step from behind Liu Qian, holding the powerful Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand, pointing to Prince Dan, and said, "purify, you dirty soul, and die trembling in the fire. This is your destination. You should be glad that you didn''t suffer endless torture in the underground prison."


    Almost at the first time, Bai Gu and the others toppled the two coffins, rescued the two best girls and placed them in front of Liu Qian.


    After breaking the ice coffin and holding out his hand to feel the pulse of the two girls, Liu Qian, who didn''t feel any symptoms of the two girls, took a deep breath and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Although it''s not clear why the two "women" are still not sober, Liu Qian believes that as long as people are OK, everything is easy to do.


    "Prince Dan, if you don''t do it, you''re too good at it!"


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up and looked at Prince Dan not far away. His "color" became particularly indifferent.


    This guy was so stupid that he used his "girl" to coerce him. He was so stupid.


    Perhaps, when Prince Dan investigated Liu Qian, the investigation was not careful enough. What kind of person is Liu Qian? He would rather die than be coerced. If he had a chance, he would rather die himself than hurt his "female". But if he was "forced" to the point where there was no way, he would rather be a "jade" than a "tile".


    Even if you die, you can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Why not?


    Not to live without dignity, that''s not the life he wants!


    "Ah --"


    The shrill cry, like the cry of a ghost, reverberates between heaven and earth. The spreading sea water gradually subsides and falls back to the embrace of the sea.


    Everything became calm and calm, but there was only one shrill scream after another, one wave after another flooding on the sea level. Maybe the only audience was Lao Xi. After all, he had to stay here and wait for the corpse.


    Prince Dan''s body is extremely valuable. No matter whether Liu Qian uses it or not, it is still valuable after all. As long as you keep it a little, you can sell it at an excellent price.


    Moreover, it''s still a body that has been burned to death. Its price is even higher. I think there must be many old monsters eager to get it.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he slowly raised his "lips" and said that he would never die. If the prince had only a little request at first, maybe Liu Qian would really satisfy him and let him go. They didn''t owe each other and had nothing to do with each other.


    However, Liu Qian still ignores people''s greed, especially some well-known old monsters, whose greed is absolutely up to a degree that you can tolerate. Even in the eyes of the other party, it''s just a joke.


    "Kill me, kill me - please - please - ah --"


    Even a complete sentence can not say the Prince Dan, at this time can not be violated, not desolate, the original scenery has long been gone, now he, only a face of pain, the whole handsome face are distorted.


    It''s enough to imagine that when the soul is roasted by the fire of red lotus, the taste can''t be described in words. Even the strong people dare not touch the fire of red lotus. After all, it''s the fire of purification that comes from hell.


    However, before he left, Liu Qian was still very curious. Now he knew so much about his own power of separation, Lao Jiu''s strategy, Lao San''s madness, Lao BA''s "flesh" jungle, Lao BA''s career fire. There were still ten power of separation that had not been exposed. However, even Liu Qian had to admit it.


    These 14 parts are really evil. I''m afraid even Liu Qian doesn''t have much self-confidence to defeat Lao BA or Lao Jiu.


    If this guy''s strategy is used in the evil way, the terror deterrent force it can cause can definitely achieve a terrible effect. To tell the truth, Liu Qian really does not dare to try it easily. Who knows how many ghost ideas and tricks are waiting for him to break through.


    Of course, if Liu Qian goes on a rampage, the result is still unknown.


    However, it seems that Liu Qian can''t fight with his separation at all, because in his mind, if he wants to destroy these separation, it''s just an idea.


    But would he do that?


    Naturally, the answer is No. with such powerful help, who can be too much? This is more reliable and truly powerful help than any ally. Moreover, you never have to worry about being betrayed. On the contrary, they will wholeheartedly help you grow to a higher and stronger level¡° That''s the end of it? "


    Lao Xi scornfully glanced at the Prince Dan who had no interest rate increase. Looking at his corpse, he sneered and said, "it''s just a pity that your corpse is pretty good. It''s just a pity that it''s just faster. It doesn''t seem to have much effect. Lao Qi must have no idea to swallow your family. It''s too weak and has too little potential."


    If Prince Dan was still alive, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood when he heard Lao Xi''s comment on him.


    I, NIMA, have worked hard for many years and cultivated a perfect reincarnation that I don''t know how many times I can succeed. In this way, I''ve been appraised as useless and I can''t stand it for anyone.


    However, now he, the soul has been completely annihilated, turned into invisible, really dust to dust to earth, no longer possible to survive, completely disappeared.


    In addition to his legend in history, in this world, there is no Prince Dan!


    Lao Xi, who had collected the body of Prince Dan, suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. But in a few seconds, he had caught up with Liu Qian, who had been away for more than half an hour.


    This speed is really better than that of Prince Dan. No wonder he dares to say that the speed of Prince Dan is just faster. In front of him, saying that he is faster is already a great face.


    Liu Qian, who has taken in the old eleven, is now in Seoul, where he rents a room.


    Looking at the two top-notch beauties on the soft "bed" mat, Liu Qian stood on one side silently, not disturbing the two "women" who were still in a daze.


    He quietly looked out of the window and looked far away.


    He didn''t know whether there would be such or such dangers in the future. He only knew that he had to work hard not only for himself, but also for his "women".


    Liu Qian didn''t live for one person, he lived for one family!


    When the morning sun "shoots" in from the open curtain, Liu Qian''s "lips" can''t help but show a faint smile.


    A yin and yun''er are OK, which is the biggest surprise for Liu Qian.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Leisurely, the two women on the bed moved slowly. Liu Qian turned his head and looked at them with soft eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    When she opened her eyes, yun''er was still a little bit confused. Her beautiful long hair curled slightly, forming a little wave. She was really like a woman in a white dress. Especially at this time, she was so charming.


    "Temporary home."


    Liu Qian murmured, but when she wanted to continue to sleep, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Liu Qian in front of the window. She was shocked and said, "brother Qian!? Europa


    Almost do not want to, from the "bed" rushed to Liu qianhuai''s yun''er, a pair of eyes like water, fog "Meng", "Meng", as if there are a lot of grievances.


    "What''s the matter, little fool?"


    Liu Qian gently patted her boneless shoulder, and raised her lips slightly. The meaning of love was self-evident. Yun''er puffed his mouth and looked at him angrily. He didn''t know what he thought, but he began to cry in tears.


    "What''s the matter, baby? No, don''t cry!"


    In other words, no matter how strong and difficult the enemy is, brother Qian won''t frown, but he is a man who is most afraid of his "female" crying. It''s really hard for people, especially his beloved "female".

 Chapter 1152

    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry --"


    "Well, I''m ok, you''re OK, everyone is safe, isn''t that good, baby?"


    "Hey, can you stop crying? If you''re crying, I''m afraid I''m going to cry. Baby, please, don''t cry, don''t cry --"


    "Ah - ah - I can''t stand it. Don''t - well, I can''t hurt you, or I''ll cry with you for a while?"


    Brother Qian really can''t help it. Yun''er''s tears stab his heart like needles, which makes brother Qian''s heart a little painful. This is not to give brother Qian a chance. It''s good to coax him. It''s better to talk more about yourself later. This girl is too stubborn., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Just cry, who let you go for two years? You know, it''s been eight years in Crystal Palace. Eight years, villain. How many eight years can we" girl "children have to wait for? Woo woo, you accompany me pure, compensate me, compensate me --"


    With that, yun''er, whose voice softened, woke up a little weak, and she was really tired of crying, but she was in Liu Qian''s arms, crying and falling asleep.


    Seeing that the girl in his arms was already sleeping, Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face. Ouch, I can fall asleep. Yuner, how big is your heart.


    However, not to mention, this kind of yun''er looks more lovely.


    Liu Qian, who didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while, only carefully held yun''er on the big "bed" and covered the bed for her. Then he breathed a sigh.


    "When did you come back?"


    A Yin didn''t know when she woke up. She only slowly opened her eyes and looked at Liu Qian, who was also looking at her at this time. She narrowed her big eyes.


    But, even in the stressed that he must not cry out of a Yin, at this time is also can''t help, tears Bata Bata down the cheek, that delicate appearance, only a look of Liu Qian heart almost broken.


    "Ah Yin, I miss you!"


    Without answering a Yin''s question directly, Liu Qian only looked at a Yin sleeping on the other side of the bed with soft eyes.


    "I miss you too, villain!"


    A Yin takes a deep breath. She also wants to go to his arms like yun''er, but she doesn''t do that. Maybe the beauty of "sex" is the biggest charm of a yin. She won''t rush to do a lot of things she wants to do, because if she does that a lot of times, it''s not her a yin.


    "Hey, I think I still call me a bad guy, but, ah Yin, I really miss you."


    Without waiting for a yin to make any action, Liu Qian came to a Yin''s side on his own initiative. He held her Princess in his arms and felt her soft arms around his neck. Liu Qian laughed.


    "Hey, don''t be so stiff. You can kiss me as you like. Don''t you forget that you forced me to stay in bed for half a month when I was in the capital of crime?"


    Liu Qian laughs and talks about a time when a Yin can''t help spitting. This villain, how can he not open the pot and mention it.


    Even now, ah Yin''s heart would beat faster when she thought of her madness in the sin city.


    "I''d like to, but I''m the boss after all. My sisters are watching. You should always let me set an example. Do you think your garden is in a mess?" Ah Yin looks at Liu Qian with some annoyance. After more than two years of lovesickness, under the bad guy''s precious kiss, he really has nothing left. Who makes him Liu Qian? He is the most precious treasure in her heart.


    "Hey, we''re alone now. Where can someone disturb us? Ah Yin, I really miss the days when we were together. I''m free. But I don''t know how to cherish them. I''ve caused so many troubles."


    With a bitter smile and a wave of his hand, Liu Qian not only put yun''er away, but also sent her to the small world with the big "bed" carefully, so as not to make yun''er sleepy and have no pillow to hold.


    "It''s just that I''ve caused so many troubles, and I''ve also caused a lot of ''women''!"


    A Yin can''t help but feel angry and pinches someone''s soft "meat" on his waist, but he is afraid that it hurts him. He is so careful that Liu Qian loves her even more. This girl is so stupid that she falls in love with her and is desperate. Even when Liu Qian nearly died many times, she wants to go down to accompany her.


    What''s not worth cherishing for such a "woman"? To meet her was the luckiest thing for Liu Qian.


    "Well, it was an accident. You know, you moved my brother. I''m very charming. It''s something that can''t be stopped. Keke, Keke --"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help coughing. In other words, not all of his "women" were begged by someone. Moreover, each of them had the same experience of life and death. How many times did they wander to achieve the right result.


    In fact, if you want to talk about the charm, even brother Qian blushed.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of people you are targeting. Just like brother Qian, if you go to cajole some 17-year-old girls, it''s easy to catch them. After all, there are a lot of silly girls in the world.


    It''s very easy to make an appointment just by the appearance of brother Qian.


    It''s just that brother Qian won''t do such a bad thing. I don''t know that when he is green, he will have more green "color" on his head.


    This is retribution. It''s so cool.


    "Put me down, I don''t know why, just came to Korea, was" made "dizzy, until now just wake up, you villain, thank you for saving me again!"


    Ah Yin smiles and kisses Liu Qian''s lips.


    "Hey, brother Qian, I don''t know the taste of meat for more than two years. Wife, you are challenging me!"


    He was suddenly kissed. Brother Qian''s fire, which had been held for more than two years, was really burning. From the inside out, the flame was so hot that it could almost melt his arms.


    "Or, half a month after the war?"


    Ah Yin smiles shyly.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He immediately laughed and said, "half a month is enough. If you want to fight, fight for half a year!"


    Oh!?


    Ah Yin was stunned. Is the villain still so fierce?


    Nonsense, brother Qian''s fighting power is soaring with his strength. Now Brother Qian even dares to say that it''s not too much to fight eight times a night. It''s really from night to dawn! I don''t take a rest on the way. It''s so arrogant!


    "Go to die, if fight for more than half a year, what will Zixin do?"


    "I can''t be so selfish, though I really want to be alone with you forever."


    "But, since you bad guy left the seed of amorous - by the way, amorous seed, you bad guy, you haven''t brought us any sisters in the past two years!"


    A Yin suddenly thought of a thing, even if the villain had stripped her of the essence, she couldn''t let the villain carry the gun on the horse. Some things still need to be clear.


    "How can it be? I''ve had enough of you. Where can I find new ones? Er - what? I swear with my martial heart that I''m in my new love except you, I promise!"


    Liu Qian said that he had no choice but to load the gun. If he didn''t let brother Qian "shoot" out, it would be really hard.


    In particular, a Yin''s perfect ketone body is a perfect work of art. In front of her, her skin is as white as a "jade", her sweet and lovely appearance, and her divine temperament. This is the perfect "woman" who can conquer every man.


    Especially now, she''s all naked. Brother qian can''t wait for a long time.


    "All right, I believe you!"


    "Wife is better!"


    "Oh - no, don''t do that, ah - you hate it, don''t hurt from behind like that - Wuwu --"


    "Come in!"


    With the sound of water, the two lovers, who have not seen each other for a long time, have entered into a fierce battle.


    No one knows how long this fierce battle has lasted, and no one can feel the taste of it. Only the people involved can understand what is water "milk" and "intercourse" and what is meaning and endless!


    Firewood and fire spread out on the ground full of soft carpets. There were waves after waves of war. Even the elder brother Qian, who had not met any "female" or "color" in two years, inadvertently left the seeds of love in a Yin''s body.


    As for whether or not she can blossom, it all depends on fate. However, a Yin, who is already at the congenital level, will not have that level. What''s more, she also has a nickname, Xiao Yixian!


    After this fierce battle, before Liu Qian had a good time, a Yin could not bear the love of this villain, so that he had to pull yun''er, who was still sleeping, into the battlefield.


    "Alas!? Brother Qian, when did you come back? No, oba - Wuwu - so - bad -- "


    Without waiting for yun''er to say anything, there was another fierce battle. Only a Yin on one side touched her little belly with her hand. It was as if there was a little life in it. Look at the soft light on her face, she could connect with her mother''s love.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t know all this. Now he only knows that he should have a lively and lively physical health class for yun''er.


    However, if you want to say that yun''er''s skills are becoming more and more skillful, she can''t do anything without playing, playing and singing. Especially when she is full of physical strength and has enough to eat, drink and wake up, her fighting power is extremely strong.


    However, even if there is no land where pears are not bad, brother Qian is an immortal cow. He keeps working hard. Finally, yun''er is helpless. He can only raise his wet white "color" to surrender¡° No, no, I''m so tired. Brother Qian, don''t come here any more. You can find sister Zixin when you go back. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Yun''er smiles bitterly and surrenders. He really surrenders.


    Although women have an advantage over men in this matter, the key is that at this time, they can''t exert much advantage in her hands. After all, someone''s fighting power is really fierce. Where can she bear it.


    Brother Qian, what he didn''t say is that he is a fierce man. Tut Tut, all men know!

 Chapter 1153

    "Remember, this is the club we really met last time!"


    Yun''er couldn''t help pointing to a luxurious club not far away, smiling at Liu Qian Tiantian and saying, "I remember that when you first met me, you tried every means to tease me. Now it seems that you and I have not changed at all, villain!"


    "Er - yes, what, cough - well, the way men pursue women is not the same. I also have my own way and method, so --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian can''t help shaking his shoulders. He looks like you know, which makes ah Yinjiao on one side smile. However, what makes Liu Qian wonder is that he always uses Qi to comfort his stomach these two days. Is it hard for him to feel uncomfortable?


    He wants to ask, but a Yin always shakes his head and says that it''s OK. Liu Qian is a little confused about it, so he doesn''t ask about it. After all, a Yin is a little medical immortal, and she can''t solve it. Liu Qian can''t solve it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    What''s more, if she says it''s OK, it must be OK.


    "Cut, it''s just rido. By the way, oba, I want to eat roast meat. Why don''t we go and eat roast meat together?"


    Yun''er is joking and is about to drag Liu Qian and a-yin to eat roast meat. But a-yin shakes his head and says, "no, I can''t eat greasy food recently. Moreover, I''m always sleepy these days. How about this? Liu Qian, send me back to the small world first. I want to squint."


    "Are you all right?"


    Liu Qian went to a Yin''s side with concern. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Hey, look at your silly appearance. I''m a little fairy doctor."


    "All right, all right."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to send ah Yin, who didn''t want to stroll and wanted to sleep, to a small world. Liu Qian opened up a courtyard specially for the "gate". There, the birds sing and the flowers smell. The pavilions and pavilions were made by Liu Qian from the scenery of the "gate" of the lotus. They are magnificent and have the style of garden. They are very pleasant to the scenery and are very interested in ah Yin.


    Ah Yin, who came to the small world, gently touched his little belly, with a soft smile on his face, and said, "this villain doesn''t know he''s going to be a father, but I think he''ll find out sooner or later. I just hope that this villain can find out before his little belly sounds. Otherwise, it''s really a bit disappointing."


    Looking for a cane chair, lying on it in the sun, ah Yin''s happy smile on her face became more and more intense.


    But outside, yun''er took Liu Qian to a famous barbecue shop in Seoul at noon.


    If you want to say that the business of this barbecue shop is really hot, even after Liu Qian and yun''er come, they have to queue up.


    However, even when queuing up, yun''er is also climbing Liu Qian''s shoulder with a happy smile on his face.


    Two years of "Yin" may be really short, but for a "woman", she is really long. This also makes Liu Qian understand how much and how deep his "woman" miss him. For a while, his heart is also full of remorse, but he is ready to go back and have a good time with some little babies.


    Most of the people around are looking at Liu Qian and yun''er.


    After all, no matter where they are, handsome men and beautiful "women" are often the focus of attention, even in South Korea, where face changing has become a fashion.


    Yun''er, in particular, is a pure and natural girl. She has no trace of knife marks on her face, and no trace of acid in her urine. With a stubborn smile, the beauty of nature is revealed. Many diners who face plastic surgery every day can''t tell what has been done and what hasn''t been done. For a moment, many people look at yun''er with nostalgia and intoxication.


    This is the real "woman" of pure natural beauty. It''s also the most admired one in South Korea. Unfortunately, plastic surgery has become popular, but it has lost its pure natural beauty.


    "That man is so handsome, but he is more handsome than many of the handsome men in the regiment."


    "Yes, yes, you see, he''s really natural. His face is not stiff at all. It should also be natural, isn''t it? Is there such a natural and handsome guy in the world?"


    "Maybe. After all, it''s the one standing in front of us."


    For a while, many girls also discussed Liu Qian''s identity, especially the clothes on Liu Qian''s body, the authentic Gucci low-key luxury dress, and the most important thing is that this set of equipment is at least over a million. If it is converted into Korean currency, the price will be higher.


    Liu Qian''s identity is linked with the rich second generation, and yun''er on one side is also a princess. Standing there, these two people are as sweet as prince charming and snow white in the fairy tale world, giving people a dazzling feeling.


    "Hey, big brother, look, there, there, that girl, I NIMA, this is too beautiful, Smecta!"


    "Well?"


    "Brother, how are you? Look straight. It''s much better than those little stars on TV. Do you want to, hehe --"


    "Hey, your mother, don''t you look at that man? People''s clothes are enough for you to work all your life. If you want to die, don''t drag me!"


    This elder brother is also a discerning person. At a glance, he can see how bright Liu Qian''s dress is when he wants to avoid trouble. Maybe in the eyes of people who don''t know the brand, his dress is more eye-catching, but in the eyes of people he knows, it''s not as eye-catching.


    Nima, how much wealth does it take to wear more than one million clothes? And judging from his appearance, it should be just ordinary casual clothes. It''s really more irritating than others.


    Seeing his elder brother''s advice, the younger brother didn''t dare to clamor. He just bowed his head to eat. However, when he looked at Liu Qian''s dress, he was also a little eccentric and said, "what''s the matter? Hum, it''s not his Lao Tzu!"


    Obviously, Liu Qian, who had heard these comments, turned his head and looked in the direction of "Hun" and "Hun". He said, "I rely on myself!"


    No matter whether the person can read or not, Liu Qian just embraces the one beside him and comes to an empty table and sits down with yun''er.


    Not long after, I only saw a beautiful girl holding the menu and smiling. Especially when looking at Liu Qian, her eyes were bright and she said, "ouba, Sarang, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and laughed, but yun''er said to his sister, "you are not Korean. He is Chinese. I can''t understand you."


    "Oh, that would be embarrassing."


    When she smiles, she sees that Liu Qian''s eyes follow the "sex". Especially the warmth in her eyes makes her body tremble, but she gets wet by accident.


    How sensitive nose yun''er and Liu Qian, naturally smell the familiar taste, yun''er''s face a little red, can''t help staring at Liu Qian, but Liu Qian just shrugged, this can blame me? It''s my sister who thinks about spring, isn''t it! It wasn''t long before the fresh roast meat was delivered. It was obvious that yun''er had a profound knowledge of how to eat it. This time, it was obvious that Liu Qian, who was so skillful in cooking that she didn''t know how many times, had to cook for Liu Qian and make a lunch of love.


    Liu Qian is also enjoying the happiness, especially the beauty en Chong once again with the mouth to feed, no way, brother Qian didn''t want to show love, but he didn''t see for a long time, more than two years of missing all in this meal, brother qian can only wantonly and side together will love show in the end.


    But it doesn''t matter that they show their love. They are really greedy around. Many single dogs are dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is it. This is not the land of China, is it?"


    "It used to be a subsidiary of Daming, but now it''s said that it''s on its big legs. All day long, it''s still thinking about challenging China with me. Who gives them courage?"


    "Ha ha - did you forget those Japanese pirates?"


    "I didn''t forget, but here, I''m afraid I''ll make a big deal with this boy. It won''t be a good ending then."


    "I''m not in China anyway. What are you afraid of?"


    "Oh? That''s right. Otherwise, we''ll make trouble! "


    "I''m free!"


    Speaking, it is white tiger and rosefinch, at this time, the two people are standing on the street outside the barbecue shop.


    "In that case, come on."


    "Come on, come on!"


    With a smile, the white tiger suddenly presents a ferocious white tiger in the world. The white tiger, with wings on its ribs, is like substance. Its body is nearly 30 meters long and several meters high. Its huge body has a powerful posture. In particular, its murderous intention can even form substance. It''s incredible.


    With a roar, many South Korean people, who were still walking behind the scenes, yelled and ran away as if they had seen the end of the world. One by one, they hated their parents for giving birth to two "legs" and ran away.


    "Coming? You''ve been looking for me for a long time


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at the white tiger and Xuanwu on one side. After feeling the breath of the two, Liu Qian has no choice but to take Yuner back to his small world.


    The only thing that makes Liu Qian a little angry is that these two guys really shouldn''t show up at this time. Even if they show up late for a while, at least they let people finish their meals. It''s not a waste of time.


    In front of these two people, Liu Qian knows, it is the white tiger and Xuanwu in the royal guards. When Liu Qian escaped from Liangjie mountain, it was these two people who were "excited" by him and gnashed their teeth. They wanted to fight with him.


    "Soon, anyway, the intelligence organization in the secular world is OK now. Maybe it''s very easy to find some computer experts to find you."


    "However, I have to admit that you are really good at playing in the bird place of Koguryo. To be honest, Liu Qian, you are good!"


    White tiger and Xuanwu walk towards Liu Qian step by step, and the huge white tiger roars up to the sky and roars all over the world. The powerful shock "wave" shatters the windows around. But Rao is like this. Many people with mobile phones are risking their lives to shoot this scene. After all, this scene is too shocking, especially the white tiger. It''s as real as it is. Its terrible posture makes people despair.


    Many people on the scene are also very clear that this is not acting at all, nor is it a prank. How can it be a fake with the killing intention and the chilling mood!

 Chapter 1154

    Almost in a very short period of time, a lot of police cars have come around the whole street and started to evacuate people.


    I have to admit that South Korea has done very well in this regard.


    However, how about this? The ferocious white tiger is just a chance from its body, which is enough to frighten people. What''s more, it has to face such a huge thing as it. Isn''t it a joke? Who will fight with his life?


    In particular, the two men standing in front of the white tiger, who were only in their thirties and in their prime of life, of course, the young man opposite them also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    And at this time, a high-power telescope, enough to play a role, at least, all the scene, can have a panoramic view.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m curious why you two came out of the mountains, but your strength didn''t retrogress. It''s hard to succeed."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian joked, "before you go in, you are the strength. No, you two have just stepped out of a level in the past few hundred years. Is your talent so unsatisfactory?"


    "I have to admit, Liu Qian, you''re right. It''s just because of poor talent that we have to fight and grab. You are the chance to change our destiny!"


    The White Tiger God "Se" looks at Liu Qian coldly and smiles.


    "Oh, you two, take one from me. Have you figured out how to divide it?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. These two guys really have a tacit understanding.


    "Think about it. After grabbing it, decide your ownership!"


    Xuanwu laughs and says, "don''t sow discord here. It''s useless. We won''t be in chaos unless we take you down."


    "Oh, that''s interesting. It seems that you have made a decision. When you fight with me later, I don''t believe that no one will stop


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but although his way of provoking each other is still successful, white tiger and Xuanwu had already made an alliance before they came, and they still vowed with the heart of martial arts, so they would not be deceived.


    "You worry too much, Liu Qian. This is the problem we need to consider. Now, suffer death!"


    With a smile of white tiger, the figure suddenly leaped up and turned into a streamer, rushing towards Liu Qian. At the same time, the white tiger behind him roared, biting at Liu Qian with its huge claws and bloody mouth.


    Strong wind whistling past, some traffic lights with a lot of street lights, Guanggao brand are blowing whistling, look like it will be blown away at any time.


    At this time, Xuanwu also made a move, and saw an elder brother tortoise with a body length of tens of meters appear in this way, with a ferocious appearance. Behind it, there is a mysterious snake perched on it, roaring and roaring, connecting with the white tiger, and rushing towards Liu Qian, with the potential to compete with Liu Qian.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian murmured, but his figure trembled, and his whole body turned into a streamer. Before the two men came, the man disappeared. Instead, a hundred meter high great sage appeared out of thin air, holding a wishful gold hoop "stick", and fell from the sky, hitting the white tiger and the tortoise with Mount Tai.


    In Liu Qian''s hand, the long sword of the cold moon is cold and cold. The golden light on the armor makes Liu Qian twinkle like a god of war.


    In a flash, Qi Tian Da Sheng and the two powerful Qi Hua Xing stand together. Although Qi Tian Da Sheng has the advantage of height, there are many tall buildings around here. If Liu Qian didn''t control him by force and make him unable to perform, I''m afraid he would not just fight with these two guys, rather than "exciting" them. Kill¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, the great sage of Qitian "pulls" the white tiger out with a "stick" and immediately entangles himself with Xuanwu. However, Xuanwu is aggressive and the snake is difficult to deal with. Under the control of Liu Qian, the great sage of Qitian "forces" him step by step. However, the white tiger does not know the pain and pours on him again and again. Soon, he fights with the great sage of Qitian.


    In this war, the sky is dark and the moon is dark. Countless street lamp billboards are ruthlessly rampaged among the sand and rocks. The hard ground is also covered with deep holes. Some modern cars are crushed in an instant. I don''t know whether the owners have bought insurance.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It seems that Liu Qian thinks a little too much, but he also has a headache. I have to admit that the two men have been working together for a long time, and their joint offensive really made Liu Qian unable to fight back.


    What''s more, these two people can be classified into the second category. They have good means and many years of experience. Although they can''t crush each other, they can also suppress Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qian, don''t struggle. What''s the use of struggling? You still have some means. Just come out!"


    The white tiger grins grimly and cuts Liu Qian''s waist with a knife. The tiger soul knife in his hand looks fierce and bloodthirsty.


    "Go to your sister''s, I haven''t shown my means yet, you let me surrender, hey, how anxious you are!"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian sprang up sideways, pointed his toes on the tiger''s sword, and "forced" the white tiger''s body away. The cold moon in his hand hacked at his neck.


    Huh?!


    Bai Hu didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so sharp. His strength was much stronger and his speed nearly doubled. Such a rapid change made him a little hard to resist for a while.


    But this is just the beginning. Liu Qian''s method is not as simple as he thought.


    But when he saw that the white tiger was about to drink his hatred on the spot, the long stick in Xuanwu''s hand was really ingenious. After separating Liu Qian''s cold moon knife, it turned into a stick "flower" and pointed towards Liu Qian''s heart.


    "It''s not fair. You''re two against one. You''ve been famous for hundreds of years, but you''re not."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, avoided the attack of Xuanwu, and yelled.


    "If you have the ability, you can call people!"


    Xuanwu snorted, but he was wondering why Liu Qian was so difficult. It didn''t show his "show" method. They didn''t want to win him without using their unique skills. For a moment, he was also hesitant to fight with Liu Qian!


    "Ah, you are irritating me!"


    Liu Qian laughed and continued to attack.


    I saw that the blade was wanton, and the light of the blade was like a strong "shock wave". On the buildings around, there were many scars that could be seen deeply. The steel and cement were flying all over the sky. With the hurricane, there were many terrible little tornadoes.


    The scene of the three people fighting was recorded by people using their mobile phones and directly transmitted to a live broadcast platform in real time. For a moment, countless people just watched the scene eagerly, and the comments were 666 flying. The scene, the way of fighting, and the posture like a blockbuster special effect are really exciting. I wish I could go there in person, join in the fight, and feel what it''s like.


    "Is this, this NIMA still human?"


    "Oba, do you think I''m dreaming? It''s more fierce than Hollywood blockbusters! Especially the handsome guy. Look at his posture. He''s light and graceful. He''s so handsome! "


    "How do I know? I''m NIMA, so cool --"


    "Is there any special function in the world, NIMA? What a fake --"


    It has to be admitted that the way white tiger and Xuanwu attack Liu Qian is really like a Hollywood blockbuster. The special effects are absolutely over 100 million.


    The whole world is shaking, and the earth is shivering. However, it seems that this is just the beginning. Most of the three people are fighting with each other, and they haven''t competed with each other yet.


    If three people start to compete with each other, I''m afraid it''s not. The scene can really shock people to the point where they can''t speak.


    Of course, this kind of battle may be very common in the two boundary mountains. Moreover, the firmness of the two boundary mountains is dozens of times that of the earth. No matter how strong the way is, it is impossible to really destroy the two boundary mountains. It is not like on the earth. If you touch it lightly, it may cause fatal injury.


    "Kill"


    A roar!


    Xuanwu is going to do his best. Behind him, another Xuanwu comes out. Its majestic posture is illusory, giving people an unreal feeling.


    At this time, the basaltic like sitting on a rocket, almost at the speed of lightning, rushed to Liu Qian.


    And the Xuanwu, also followed closely, holding a long stick, swept the army toward Liu Qian.


    "Desperate?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian frowned slightly, raised his dragon shield in his left hand, and saw a gun muzzle showing up. With the hot red awn, he rushed out. However, he was not afraid of the huge Xuanwu shadow and rushed at it regardless of everything.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, like the roar of a bomb, made people''s eardrums ache, bleed and hum.


    Many people in the neighborhood can''t bear the buzz. Even some people who are weak are stunned.


    On the ground, there were many people lying on the ground everywhere, and some people were screaming and lying on the ground, covering their ears with their hands, but their mouths and noses were bleeding and their bodies were shaking wildly.


    Looking at the scene, Xuanwu''s body flew upside down, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground, rowing tens of meters away. On the ground, he rowed a broken ravine, and the gravel was flying all over the sky.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Xuanwu, who spat out blood, got up from the ground with a pale face. He could not help but be angry and said, "Liu Qian, you should die!"


    At the same time, the white tiger''s attack also hit Liu Qian fiercely. Because Liu Qian lost another wave of dragon shield''s attack, he was already with the white tiger''s fierce attack!


    "Boy, I see what else you can do!" The white tiger grins grimly, flies and hovers with the sword in his hand, turns into a cold light and sweeps towards Liu Qian. His means are fierce and fierce, especially after he is attacked by the fierce tiger, but they are all separated by a huge force.


    "Didn''t I say that? It''s just the beginning. Let me warm up first."


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "I dare to challenge you in this secular world. I''m really curious. Who gives you courage?"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s contemptuous words, white tiger''s face "color" has become red, Niu "forced" not to blow like this!

 Chapter 1155

    In the white tiger and Liu Qian "exciting" war, the Xuanwu on the ground stood up again, carrying a long stick, toward the direction of Liu Qian, leaping into the air.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But at the moment when he was about to start, the great sage of Qi Tian, not far away, seemed to have been out of Liu Qian''s control. Suddenly, he turned into countless small monkey king. In an instant, he spread all the true Qi forms of white tiger and Xuanwu. The most unthinkable thing is that the true Qi forms of white tiger and Xuanwu are getting smaller and smaller, Until finally, it disappeared.


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who was fighting a fierce battle, also saw this scene, and his heart trembled.


    I''ll go. These Zerg can even eat real Qi. Oh, I''ll go. It''s a little too tough!


    Yes, there are so many surprises from the Zerg that Liu Qian can not even imagine the future role of the Zerg. It seems that the Zerg should be well developed.


    But at this time, it''s not the time to think about this. Looking at the unpredictable attacks of the two men in front of them, especially the blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, the fighting attacks became more and more fierce. One by one, like fighting a chicken''s blood, they rushed at Liu Qian regardless of everything.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Liu Qian suddenly jumped back, and in an instant he withdrew from the distance of more than 100 meters.


    "Wait!"


    See these two guys and desperate to rush over, and he desperately.


    Yes, the means used by these two guys have reached the level of desperate, because if they don''t work hard, they really can''t win Liu Qian easily. Liu Qian''s feeling to them is really too difficult. They have never seen such a difficult opponent.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s means now seem to be only two or three. Who knows how many of them he hasn''t used.


    If they really know how many means Liu Qian has not used, they will probably collapse.


    In addition to fighting with these two people, Liu Qian didn''t even use Qi to transform his body. He didn''t invite him to separate himself, and he didn''t use terrible moves and all kinds of skills. If he knew, he didn''t know whether they would vomit blood.


    "Well?"


    There was a call to stop the fight. For the first time, white tiger and Xuanwu were stunned, but they immediately responded and continued to pounce on Liu Qian. This is to fight Liu Qian to the end.


    "Come on, I said wait, I''ll call someone!"


    Liu Qian saw that these two guys were coming, and his 14 parts in his brain couldn''t wait to fight. Liu Qian had no choice but to let them all go when he jumped into the air.


    When the fourteen as like as two peas of Liu Qian appeared, to tell the truth, the white tiger and Xuanwu were still a little "forced".


    For Liu Qian''s information, they don''t know much, even Zhu Yuanzhang knows very little. Now Liu Qian''s appearance and standing in front of them with a strong posture always give them a strong sense of oppression.


    Especially at the beginning, one Liu Qian was already very difficult to deal with. This time, fourteen of them came out directly. The faces of the two brothers changed and became green.


    "What to do?"


    Xuanwu asked the white tiger around him eagerly. The white tiger sneered and said, "you have reached this point, do you still want to go? If you don''t, will you and I just die like this? " As soon as he heard the word "old death", Xuanwu could not help thinking of many of the brothers who had been in paoze. Because of their lack of talent, they could not make a breakthrough at all. They could only gradually return to the dust after they reached the end of their life. When they had no chance to stand up, his face turned pale.


    Can live for a long time, who would want to die?


    For a moment, Xuanwu''s heart was not tangled. He, um, took a step first and stood in the air. He only saw endless Qi burst out from his body. Like a heart, he floated to the sky and formed layers of tortoise shells around him, wrapping his whole body up and down, forming the best defense.


    Next, I saw a huge turtle shell with two hammers and a snake''s head. It was a 100 meter tall and terrifying existence. It was a real object, not a real Qi shape. It was covered with extremely strong defensive scales, like a green "color" God of war, standing proudly and roaring.


    Beside him, there is a tiger faced human being with terror. He holds a long sword with a sharp edge. The demonic light is flashing on it. He roars and roars at Liu Qian''s location.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    This is a real existence. It''s not like it was at the beginning, it''s just the so-called true Qi. It''s a really powerful monster body. It''s occupied by them, and it forms the heart of the monster. It''s wrapped by the body of the monster, just like the thought of the monster. It can "control" the monster.


    Liu Qian, the descendant of the monkey with connected arms, has seen it, and even Liu Qian, the Nine Tailed Fox. Now, with his numb nerves, Liu Qian will not make a fuss.


    However, after seeing the same existence of these two monsters, Liu Qian''s heart was still somewhat shocked.


    In this scene, why are these two guys obviously monsters, just like Altman''s fight against little monsters?


    I''m going to be an Ultraman!


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s a big challenge!


    Put away the Zerg. After all, although the Zerg''s teeth are good now, it''s somewhat difficult to chew these two monsters, unless they won''t fight back.


    After all, the Zerg are all consumables. If they are wasted, they will be wasted. Unless Liu Qian can ensure that the queen of the Zerg will not die and find more resources to brew more Zerg, this is undoubtedly a waste.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also wants to see how powerful these guys are!


    In particular, there are still many of these forces, which Liu Qian has never seen before. This time, it''s just an opportunity to have a good test.


    "It''s up to our brothers."


    At this time, I saw the fourth and fifth had already stood up, but they were just like the sky blue "color" and the sky blue "color" with long hair. I saw the two men roar, and in an instant, I saw a green Wolf and a Blue Wolf emerge out of thin air. However, these two giant wolves from the ancient times could stand up, just like the Werewolf in the Western legend, with scarlet eyes, It''s full of strange luster.


    Whoops¡ª¡ª


    The wolf roared into the sky, and the two fierce wolves, like the God of war, rushed towards the white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is shaking. With the action of the four giants, there are many cracks on the ground. The most terrible thing is that magma rises from the cracks. The surrounding buildings in front of the four giants, like paper paste, are easily overthrown¡° Death -- "


    As soon as Xuanwu and white tiger roar, they fight with the two wolves with extremely sensitive dynamics.


    This scene, however, is much more dazzling than Altman''s fight against small monsters. Especially, even if they have huge bodies, they are extremely sensitive. They are not as slow as Altman''s fight against small monsters on TV.


    His action posture is even faster than when he was just fighting. He only saw a lot of buildings collapse in an instant, the ground is broken, the wind is sweeping, and there are broken cars and pieces like steel and cement everywhere. Of course, there are some people who didn''t run away.


    Liu Qian wanted to rescue. However, the distance was too close. How could these ordinary people bear the "wave" of the battle? They would have died long ago. They could not save the annihilation.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    It''s said that wolves are gregarious animals. Whether they are hunting or resting, they will be together.


    It''s the same at this time. I only saw the two wolves roaring and fighting with each other. They completely ignored the attack of Xuanwu, that is, they fought with the white tiger. Even though the white tiger was extremely strong and had a big knife beside him, he was still bitten off one arm and hung limply. He couldn''t even hold the knife steadily. He fell to the ground and broke a big pit.


    "Too slow, these two guys!"


    With a scornful smile and a wave of his hand, he only saw a white bone wolf in the air. He slowly stood up from the ground, and his whole body was full of weapons. Along with his action, the sharp bone blade and bone knife rushed towards the Xuanwu who wanted to attack the big "wave" of the fourth and fifth incarnation.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Only a hit, Xuanwu was hit to fly out, will be a building directly smashed down, the scene if the end of the world.


    "We also come here. Just now, there are few people who bully us. Now, we also bully them, aren''t we, brothers?"


    In Liu Qian''s surprised eyes, he saw only one after another, shaking his hands. He saw only 11 more wolves, turning into a pack of wolves, converging with the old four and five, and immediately surrounded the white tiger.


    The injured white tiger''s eyes are somewhat sad and desperate.


    I don''t want to do this, NIMA.


    Where is this single? Where is this two against one? Liu Qian didn''t cheat like this!


    The white tiger in his heart is really despairing. It''s not fair. It''s just a dozen people fighting one by one. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that every part of his body seems to be much stronger than Liu Qian himself. This NIMA is not fighting. It''s just cheating.


    Under the sharp claws of one wolf after another, his defense was already fragile. At this time, it really looked like paper. The blood "meat" was torn up and torn off. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back, but after a few breaths, he was completely dismembered.


    As for the huge blood clot, Liu Qian collected it and sent it to the small world. After "handing it over" to the insect, of course, Liu Qian singled out the body of Bai Hu himself. After all, who knows if there is a treasure on this guy? Liu Qian cares about the treasure. What''s more, the white tiger is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. If he doesn''t know his family, how can he be a man.

 Chapter 1156

    "Now, it''s your turn, turtle!"


    At first, Xuanwu, who was entangled by Lao Wu, saw that the white tiger was killed almost in an instant, and his face "color" also changed dramatically.


    He wants to run!


    But even with the speed of Teng snake, it seems a bit whimsical to run away from the wolves.


    But what if you don''t run, stay and fight?


    Although he was very confident in his defense, even when the hard shell of the Turtle was broken one day, he looked at Liu Qian''s place in an ugly way. With a voice of unwilling roar, he had no choice but to be directly pressed on the ground by one shadow after another.


    Almost the whole body has shrunk to the Xuanwu in the tortoise shell. Now I really want to use the golden cicada to get rid of the shell, but can I use it? The answer is obviously No.


    It''s not that he can''t use it, but that he can''t use it at all. He is surrounded by more than a dozen sworn wolves. How strong is his ability to run out?


    Moreover, he also believed that as long as he went out and walked out of the shell, Liu Qian and even the wolves would tear him to pieces without scruple!


    What to do? What to do¡ª¡ª


    The desperation is brewing in Xuanwu''s heart. I knew he would not come here. But there is no regret "medicine" to buy in this world. If there is one, Xuanwu really wants to shout "give me a few catties!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Crazy bombardment, again and again like a giant hammer in Xuanwu''s heart, he is really going to collapse, the offensive is too fierce, even he can''t stand it, this is just like purgatory waiting, suffering, and fear of the unknown.


    "It''s hard to break the shell!"


    Even if more than a dozen wolves dashed back and forth to a point, they still couldn''t break it. This scene had already attracted Liu Qian''s attention. He quickly flew over and stood on the turtle shell, looking excited.


    "This is a good baby. Why do you want to break it up? If we use it to make heart armor, it can absolutely protect our lives. You guys, let''s go. Don''t you know how to kill a tortoise?"


    Liu Qian rushed over excitedly. When he got to a huge turtle shell on the ground, he was really excited to see this scene.


    This is the first-class material. All his parts attack at one point, and can''t leave any scratch on it. It can be seen that the hardness of the baby has reached what kind of degree.


    Therefore, how to "kill" the existence inside and get the shell is really a very important thing for Liu Qian.


    It''s just that the shell is too hard. What''s more, there''s a tough membrane at the five "holes" of the shell. It''s really not easy to get in.


    "How to fix it?"


    Liu Qian was a little puzzled. However, this thing must be "removed" as soon as possible. Otherwise, the situation will be more and more serious later. Liu Qian never doubted the communication ability of the Internet.


    But fortunately, he has just passed the ditch with dull, and things here will soon be wiped out.


    After all, many people are not willing to believe that there are really some powerful people in the world, let alone that some legendary monsters will really appear in the world. In the atheist world, such things and concepts are a bit too much. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is so shocking that ordinary people can''t believe it, for fear of breaking the world outlook that has been strengthened.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it. At special times, we have to do it in a special way."


    One of the wolves suddenly opened his mouth. With a grim smile, he suddenly picked up the huge turtle shell on the ground and rushed to the sky.


    At the moment when he soared to the sky, Liu Qian seemed to have a little understanding of what he was going to do.


    Sure enough, when he rushed to high altitude, not long after, only to see a huge shadow from the sky, heavily fell to the ground.


    Along with his figure is about to fall, another giant wolf has picked up the turtle shell, flying toward the higher sky.


    Liu Qian and others all flashed to one side. After all, such a huge turtle shell weighs hundreds of tons. The impact of each landing is enormous, especially the shock wave, which is enough to lift heavy trucks off.


    What''s more, there are deep holes in the earth, which show the terrible weight of the shell.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is also very sad about this Xuanwu. In other words, how to die is the most difficult thing. You don''t know when you will die, and you still die in such a poor way. It''s so sad.


    Even Xuanwu at this time was desperate and sad. He wanted to come forward and surrender, but he also knew that he would not have this opportunity, because his opponent''s way of action had exceeded his expectations, especially the other side didn''t seem to want to let him go at all, and it was useless to surrender.


    He wanted to die standing up, but it seemed that the other party didn''t give him this chance at all.


    Along with the sound of continuous landing, Xuanwu, who had been shocked by five meat and eight vegetable, was dizzy as if he was drunk. Now, it''s very difficult for him to keep sober even if he doesn''t want to go out and "make friends" with Liu Qian.


    Seven orifices bleeding, the whole body is like the feeling of scattered frame, is really too bad.


    Especially when his head is dizzy, he can vomit the taste at any time. For Xuanwu, he can swear that he has never been so subdued after living so long.


    It''s just that whoever has made the wrong decision with him, without knowing the opponent''s cards clearly, takes the initiative to attack, so that he should suffer from the current situation.


    After all, his purpose is to annihilate his soul and get his body. However, this idea is wonderful, even a little imaginative, but in the end, reality still taught him a lesson.


    If you want to ask a boy who can kill even a prefecture level master, where is he so easy to deal with? If you don''t have enough capital to fight with him, isn''t it just that the birthday boy is always hanged, and you think his life is too long.


    "Should it be all right?"


    Seeing this up and down, the big pits on the ground were smashed tens of meters deep. Liu Qian did not dare to guarantee that these guys could smash through the earth.


    "Almost, such a big shock, even if he has a strong defense, he can''t withstand such a huge impact, and he will be killed alive!"


    White bone nodded, the old nine of one side laughs a way "already good!"


    All he saw was that the tortoise was placed under the huge shell on one side, and all the tortoise''s five trunks came out, especially the Xuanwu corpse, which was the most miserable. He was very depressed when he died, because he didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so he was caught in the urn. It''s so sad that he even wants to protest, but no matter what he says, it seems that it doesn''t work. Death is death.


    "This turtle shell is a good thing. It must not be swallowed by those guys."


    When Liu Qian received the turtle shell into the small world, he was also very careful, for fear that those who didn''t listen and only knew how to eat would devour the shell.


    But what surprised Liu Qian was that when he put the tortoise shell in, he seemed to be interested not only in the corpse in the tortoise shell, but also in the Xuanwu. Besides, the Zerg showed little interest in the heavy and defensive tortoise shell.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qian was a little angry. After all, the phagocytic ability of these Zerg people surprised him again and again, so that now Liu Qian is a little confused about what these people don''t eat.


    Now, they don''t eat the hard shell.


    However, before long, the insect crawled to the turtle shell in front of Liu Qian''s face. With a click, the turtle shell that Liu Qian and others could not even destroy was gnawed away.


    It seems that its action is just the beginning, followed by countless Zerg, lying on the turtle shell.


    "Oh, hey, all go down. This is my baby. All go down --"


    No matter how hard Liu Qian tried, in the end, the tortoise shell he got was only three meters square. At most, he could make a suit of armor. The rest seemed to be insufficient.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, the Zerg returned to their original position and retreated.


    You say scold, how to scold?


    You say fight, these people are not afraid!


    Ouch, I went. At first, I was oppressed by Xuanwu''s death. Now Brother Qian feels oppressed. Let''s not bring such bullies. Anyway, we should keep more. According to Liu Qian''s idea, we can only make a few sets of goggles for the three square meter turtle shell. There is no "door" for other things.


    However, no matter how to say, this time there are gains. At least, the two Xuanji, no, in fact, the strength of the two guys themselves, but the prefecture level, just came to the secular world, the strength was suppressed.


    In the small world of prefecture level experts, even Liu Qian gets excited when he thinks of it. How many treasures will there be?


    For a while, Liu Qian was also a little itchy. However, he also knew that this was not the time to clear up these issues. After all, South Korea was still in chaos.


    If this matter is not dealt with as soon as possible, who knows what will happen later.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the small world, had already put away his body and tortoise shells. Although these tools were confiscated by him, Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to the crime scene.


    In many places, the damage is too serious, especially the large pit. It is estimated that even if a motorcade is to fill the pit for 24 hours, it will take days and nights to fill it.


    It is said that destruction is easy and construction is difficult. Liu Qian is also very clear about this.


    It''s just that it''s South Korea, not China. Even if it''s Yuner''s mother''s home, Liu Qian really doesn''t have a sense of belonging here. Therefore, after seeing that the South Korean authorities have begun to deal with this incident, Liu Qian left lazily. What''s more, all kinds of information spread on the Internet has been completely "handed over" to dundun. Sometimes, what everyone has done in their own field is worth affirming.


    At least this time, the incident did not spread out, and Liu Qian was very satisfied with this, at least helped him sweep away a lot of tail.

 Chapter 1157

    Donghai city.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Recently, not only the whole East China Sea, but also the whole country and even the whole world are discussing the two major events in South Korea.


    The first one was defined as the broken surface of terrorist attacks. The impact on the two star group led to the bankruptcy of the two star group. Although it was a bit exaggerated, the panic it caused to the whole Republic of Korea was no less than that of the second one in the center of Seoul.


    It can be said that the incident this time has really reached the point where everyone knows about it.


    However, due to the fact that people who have seen this scene, even people from other cities in South Korea, think it''s hype this time. It''s supposed to be for the promotion of a certain film or some other purpose. In short, no one will believe such a thing, even if it''s true, There are not many people willing to believe that this is true.


    "This special effects company is too good, you see, even if it''s a Hollywood blockbuster, I don''t think it''s up to the standard. Everything in it is like real."


    "Especially the production of these impact forces, and you look at the hair of these monsters. Oh, I''ll go. It''s a bit vivid. Although the video is shaking, it still has a feeling of immersive."


    "Just a look at these monsters, I have a feeling of fear. My back is chilly."


    "Yes, it''s like something chilly in the back --"


    For a time, whether it''s on the Internet, paper media or TV, in short, everywhere there is media, there is a very harmonious discussion on this event.


    However, no matter what happened this time, the final definition is very simple, that is, it can''t be a reality at all. Even if there is a big pit in Seoul, South Korea with endless scenes of destruction, this event is still defined as a meaningless hype.


    So much so that the South Korean authorities can only cry.


    I can''t help it. Even if it''s true, some people will believe it. After all, many people would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe some, even if there is sufficient evidence to prove that it''s true.


    In the eyes of many people, the world outlook can''t be destroyed so easily. It''s just unfair and unfair to yourself. You can''t break up all the previous cognition in your life. It''s bullshit. Anyway, few people really believe it.


    On the contrary, it has caused a stir in the entertainment industry, and everyone is wondering whether South Korea is going to release a blockbuster beyond the Hollywood production level this time, and it is also a big production with high gambling and learning from Chinese culture.


    Therefore, the South Korean authorities have always been puzzled and frustrated. Although they say that they always quarrel with each other on weekdays and that the whole world is their Smecta''s, more often than not, they have to suffer at this time.


    Because now it seems that a lot of bull "force", really can not easily blow, in case there is no time to say?


    "You really did this?"


    Han Zixin and Xu Qing watched the pictures on TV in amazement. They all looked at Liu Qian foolishly, as if they were watching a monster.


    It''s only two years since Liu Qian left. His growth seems to be like a rocket. Originally, several girls thought that they had reached the congenital level, and they were very close to catching up with him. But now, it seems that they have been thrown away by him, and they can only look up to him¡° I think so. "


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said with a smile, "what, is this really important?"


    "Of course, it''s important. If you are so powerful and we are still so weak, are you a bit behind you?"


    Xu Qing said with a smile, in fact, she does not care about this, as long as Liu Qian''s heart has her, how she is happy.


    Han Zixin glanced at Liu Qian and said, "it''s really so powerful, but I don''t care. When I go to the small world later, I must see what the great sage of Qi Tian looks like. Don''t you know that when I saw the live broadcast at that time, my whole life was confused. Is there any legendary existence in the world? It''s incredible


    "Of course, but my one is not the great sage of heaven."


    At this point, Liu Qian still chose to shut up. He couldn''t help but tell Han Zixin and Xu Qing, who are allergic to cockroaches and insects, that they are actually a product of a pile of insects. It''s estimated that if they say so, they can''t sleep for a few days.


    However, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the reason that this insect belongs to Liu Qian now. Liu Qian even sometimes feels that these ferocious and terrible insects are actually quite lovely sometimes.


    "It''s not Qi Tian Da Sheng. What''s that?"


    Xu Qing also asked curiously.


    "That''s a macaque."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and told a lie. He thought to himself that you are the descendant of the monkey with arms. I''m sorry. Although you are the ghost of brother Qian, it''s not too much to use it in the name of your ancestors.


    "Oh, isn''t that the same?"


    "Not the same. Monkey King is a bright stone monkey."


    "And what about that?"


    "It''s like the four monkeys."


    Xu Qing and Han Zixin murmured a few words in a low voice, and Liu Qian stood silently on one side.


    After all, these two girls have seen the story of his incarnation as Luffy for a long time, but they have not exposed him all the time. They just want to see when the goods will show their feelings.


    Now, someone has been fishing with a-yin and even yun''er in Korea for a long time, and almost forgot to come back. If it''s not a dull reminder, maybe Liu Qian will spend more time with yun''er and a-yin in Korea.


    wait!


    When it comes to a Yin, Liu Qian always feels a little bit wrong. She is sleepy and likes to eat sour food. Recently, she is very jealous. Even when she drinks bird''s nest, she needs sour taste. It seems that she can drink it.


    This scene is really a "trick" of Liu Qian. He is a little confused and doesn''t understand what''s wrong with a yin.


    He didn''t understand, but he had already met Han Zixin and Xu Qing of a yin. How could he not understand.


    What they wanted to do for a long time, who knows that they were robbed by a Yin, and each of them held their strength. They waited for the villain to come back and have a big fight, and then, like a Yin, they ate some vinegar every day.


    But this villain is like a wood. He seems to have no idea about pregnancy. He doesn''t know much about the characteristics of a "woman" when she is pregnant. For a moment, he just gripes at Han Zixin and Xu Qingqi¡° Well, let''s get down to business with you villain. "


    Seeing that Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused", Xu Qing couldn''t bear to be "hoodwinked" by this guy.


    "Business, what business?"


    Liu Qian looks at Xu Qing curiously.


    But Han Zixin pulled Xu Qing and pushed her eyebrows and eyes toward her. Xu Qing was also puffing her mouth. She didn''t know what to do and whether she should tell the villain about it.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian was a bit "lost" and couldn''t understand what his two treasures were hiding from him.


    "Let him guess for himself. He''s already confused. He just doesn''t want to know. Don''t worry about him."


    Han Zixin takes a look at Liu Qian and says that a man doesn''t even know he''s going to be a father. This villain''s heart is really rough enough.


    "Well? No, when I say "daughter-in-law", let''s make it clear. What''s the matter? I don''t understand it! "


    Liu Qian, with a "confused" look on his face, had no idea what Han Zixin and Xu Qing were doing at the moment, and they were really confused for a moment.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Xu Qing looks at Han Zixin and sees that she still shakes her head. She can only shake her shoulder to Liu Qian, saying that she can''t help her.


    However, the more the two girls were like this, the more curious Liu Qian was about what was going on.


    "Well, villain, you can go for a walk in the company. There are still some things in the company. When we''re done, we''ll go back and deal with you in the evening."


    Han Zixin was angry with Liu Qian. This anger, the innocent appearance of the expression "exposed", for a time, Liu Qian''s heart was itching.


    Go back to him this evening?


    Hehe, how can we clean up? No matter what, it''s all his brother Qian who takes advantage of him. Liu Qian is naturally happy.


    Liu Qian, with a smile, smiles at Han Zixin and Xu Qing. Then he strides out of the office and talks to the secretaries about life.


    "Is the villain pretending or pretending?"


    "I don''t think it''s real, it''s fake."


    "Yes, he''s a villain. Basically, he can''t hide any secrets. He shouldn''t pretend."


    "Yes, and he is always meticulous in his daily life. Every time he does something, he is very delicate, but I don''t know why he is so careless in this matter?"


    "How do I know? I don''t think about it at all."


    Han Zixin also has a headache. On one side, Xu Qing looks at Liu Qian who is chatting with several younger sisters and says, "do you want to tell him? Let''s use this long distance to communicate. Are we afraid of being overheard by him? However, how can I feel that it''s cruel to him? "


    "Where is the cruelty? Let the villain realize himself. He doesn''t even know he''s going to be a father. Hum


    "Zixin, I don''t think you''re angry with him at all. You''re angry with why you''re not pregnant. In fact, the sisters have the same mind. If you''re good with a man, if you don''t contribute something, you''ll always feel bad." Xu Qing said she understood, but Han Zixin was a little distressed. He scratched Xu Qing and said, "I want you to say it, I want you to say it!"

 Chapter 1158

    "Well, by the way, let me ask you something."


    In front of the "door" of the office, Liu Qian looked at the secretaries in front of him and asked curiously.


    "Oh, brother Qian," you said


    A secretary said with a smile, looking sweet, and frowning at Liu Qian, obviously trying to seduce him.


    After all, what brother Qian has done over the years may not be clear to some of the younger sisters who have just entered the Han family, but none of them who have been with Han Zixin for many years do not understand.


    It can be said that today''s Liu Qian is the real helmsman of the Han family. At this time, when he has a question, these girls are naturally the answers of yingyanyan.


    "Yes, brother Qian, if you have any questions, please ask them. I promise you will say everything you know."


    Several girls who were about twenty-five years old felt more charming than when they were twenty-two or twenty-three years old, which made Liu Qian''s heart beat with each other.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem. I''m just curious. When do you" women "feel sleepy most? And when do you suddenly like to eat sour food?"


    Liu Qian is very puzzled. He has been struggling with this matter. He wanted to check it on the Internet, but there are many girls around him. If you ask them about it, maybe it''s more reliable than checking it on the Internet.


    "Alas!"


    A few younger sisters looked at each other, and couldn''t help glancing at the office.


    In fact, in the eyes of these "pure" little secretaries, it seems that Liu Qian is only in love with Han Zixin. As for other "women", they are not very clear.


    Therefore, when Liu Qian asked this question, especially his silly face, it really made several girls laugh.


    "Brother Qian, you don''t even know that. It seems that you are still covered in the drum."


    A younger sister said with a smile, "congratulations to brother Qian, congratulations to brother Qian!"


    "Congratulations


    "Brother Qian, you must send a red envelope at that time."


    Several younger sisters said with a smile, one by one around Liu Qian, singing and singing, Liu Qian was itching.


    "No, what do you congratulate me on?"


    Looking at these plump, hot little secretaries, Liu Qian''s heart was also shaking. These little demons are really more and more attractive.


    "Congratulations brother Qian, you are going to be a father. What do you say congratulations to you?"


    "Yes, brother Qian, you''re going to be a father!"


    "Are women sleepy? Oh, sour and spicy women, maybe they''re a kid!"


    "When the time comes, we''ll have a little master."


    For a moment, a few beautiful secretaries, smiling, you say a word, I say a word, but this is Liu Qian "confused" forced.


    "No, what? You say I''m going to be a father. This" woman "is sleepy and suddenly likes to eat sour food. In other words, she''s pregnant!" After Liu Qian summed up this conclusion, the whole person was a little confused. Oh, I''ll go. This is the rhythm of being a father.


    For a moment, Liu Qian stood on one side a little foolishly. From time to time, a strange smile would flow from the corner of his mouth. Yes, this smile is very strange.


    In other words, Liu Qian thinks he is still a child who has not grown up. I, NIMA, am going to be a father?


    Be a father, hehe¡ª¡ª


    It''s good to be a father. Although brother Qian hasn''t seen his parents before, now he''s going to be a parent. It''s really wonderful for him. He can''t accept it.


    But in any case, the fact has already been established, and Liu Qian also knows that this should be the seed he accidentally sent out when he was in South Korea. He just caught up with the trip and hit it as soon as he made it.


    No wonder a Yin didn''t want to let himself touch her. It turned out that this was the case. At first, Liu Qian thought he had done something to make her sad. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    There''s a reason for everything, there''s a reason for everything!


    "Aha, I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father!"


    Some happy Liu Qian muttered excitedly.


    Although several younger sisters always feel that brother Qian''s smile is a little strange, they still congratulate from the heart.


    "Red envelope, brother Qian, you must send red envelope!"


    Several sisters kindly reminded him, but Liu Qian didn''t care so much. Without saying a word, he picked up a large number of golden beans from the small world and threw them to these girls at random. Then he ran out excitedly, catching golden beans from the small world while running. It was splashing all over the sky.


    I can''t help it. The gold in brother Qian''s family is piled up according to the mountain. It''s so much that it''s disgusting.


    Therefore, it''s not painful to throw it out at this time.


    It''s like you let a billionaire suddenly throw out a few cents, nine cows and one hair.


    "Wow, golden beans, there are so many in front of us. Pick it up, pick it up!"


    These little secretaries straightened their eyes and looked at the golden beans everywhere. They picked them up excitedly.


    If the income of these golden beans is converted into little red fish, it''s more suitable than sending red envelopes.


    Ignore the appearance of these Secretaries'' hearts, but say that Liu Qian, along the way, is full of golden beans.


    "Wow, golden bean, pick it up


    "Damn, brother Qian is crazy, but I like it!"


    "This is the style of local tyrants. Brother Qian, please stay in the moat. I don''t mind. Don''t rob me. Ouch, I''ll go. This pile is mine. Wait a minute. I''m NIMA --"


    "This piece of gold is mine. Ha ha ha --"


    For a moment, the whole Hans group was very busy. Brother Qian didn''t work as an elevator, so he lost gold beans, bricks, gold bars, gold necklaces and other treasures one by one, which made many employees lose their mind of work and make a fortune behind brother Qian.


    At the same time, they are really envious of the style of moving to the moat. When, we can be like brother Qian, oh no, we should be able to have brother Qian, in case we don''t worry about it.


    It''s too deep. All the gold bricks are lost. You should know that the price of a piece of gold brick is not less than 700000. It''s an X5. Now, Liu Qian really doesn''t know how many gold beans, gold bars or gold bricks he spilled.


    In short, in addition to picking up treasures, these employees saw some silly smiles in qiange''s happiness.


    One by one, they are murmuring about what happened to brother Qian.


    But it is a happy smile after all, one by one seems to be starting to carry, brother Qian won''t win the lottery, right!


    However, as soon as this idea came out, it was immediately forgotten. Won the lottery and lost the BRICs? Isn''t that bullshit? It must be a big joy!


    For a moment, no matter who knew or didn''t know Liu Qian, they just congratulated him, although many people didn''t know what happened to Liu Qian.


    In a word, when it''s time to congratulate, these people are not stingy with their blessings.


    After Han''s group broke up, Liu Qian ran to the street again.


    At this time, the initial excitement cooled slightly. Brother Qian didn''t drive, so he walked on the street, stopping and giggling from time to time.


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to be a father!"


    In fact, no one knows Liu Qian''s feelings at this time, but it is complicated and inexplicable.


    He didn''t know whether his blood relationship existed or not. In this world, although his feelings with a Yinxin were deep, they were not blood relationship after all.


    But now it''s different. He''s going to have his own children. Maybe he''s not ready to be a father. Maybe he''ll face countless dangers now or in the future.


    However, Liu Qian will make more efforts and struggle to protect his hard won happiness.


    Because only this child can give him a more sense of belonging here, and make his feelings with "women" more inseparable.


    "Wrap this, and this, yes, yes, and this, and this, wrap, wrap!"


    In a baby goods store, Liu Qian was sweeping goods crazily. He was so scared that she thought she had met a madman.


    But when she saw brother Qian''s extravagant appearance, she really knew that he had run into the moat. She wanted to kill him. However, he was not a fool, and she didn''t want to miss the big business. So when she was doing business, she was honest and didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    However, fortunately, she accepted the idea, because after the settlement, Liu Qian even kindly threw him a piece of gold brick. Liu Qian, who was so laughing, drove Land Rover to pack all these baby products away, leaving behind the little landlady who was holding the gold brick and looking at them foolishly.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too deep!"


    After biting a bit of the BRICs, the little landlady was even more confused when she knew that this was the real guy. Now she knows that this is a real local tyrant.


    Liu Qian''s moat has no "sex", which really refreshes many people''s world outlook. However, Liu Qian did not buy milk powder for his future children. After all, he insisted that the baby must be fed by the mother''s milk.


    Although, that move brother may be jealous, but it doesn''t matter, who let that is his baby.


    While Liu Qian was still busy with his children, the world seemed not peaceful at all.


    In particular, politicians from all over the world, who always like to make trouble, have completely targeted him.


    For nothing else, ordinary people may not believe the pictures in the original video, but they can''t help believing it.


    After all, there are many unknown forces in the world, and they have always believed in them. Therefore, Liu Qian''s performance in South Korea on that day really made the politicians of many countries blush.

 Chapter 1159

    In particular, Meidi, who is in charge of the 28th District, is more concerned about this matter and Liu Qian.


    Everyone would like to find Liu Qian now, pick out all the secrets of him and study them carefully.


    However, in view of the original transmission of the video images, it is too shocking.


    Even though the leaders of various countries are very interested in Liu Qian, they dare not act rashly.


    Who knows if they are interested in the existence of extraordinary power? If they are, what kind of interest is it.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, it seems that the leaders of various countries have never dared to give orders to come to Liu Qian. After all, he still feels very dangerous. Although he is very handsome and sunny, most people do not dare to approach him rashly. Who knows what he will do.


    Even Huaxia didn''t make any response, just as it was really just a promotional film of a movie.


    As a result, the melon eaters in various countries have gradually forgotten about it. Except for South Korea, they have always been worried about it. After all, the loss to South Korea this time is really a little big.


    Not only the two star group, but also their native land has been greatly hurt. Who will compensate them.


    This matter seems to have been acquiesced by the leaders of various countries and passed away. Of course, the premise is that Liu Qian doesn''t come out again and make trouble.


    However, even if Liu qianzhen jumped out, what could they do?


    Do you want to use nuclear weapons? Oh, I''ll go. At the speed of others, don''t mention nuclear weapons. Even if you destroy the earth, you won''t be able to hurt others.


    Therefore, it can not be said that as a last resort, no one is willing to stand on the opposite side of Liu qianzhen, not afraid, but unable to provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the car ahead!"


    Behind Land Rover, a horse herder quickly passed by, rolled down the window and motioned to Liu Qian to pull over.


    Who are these guys?


    Some not very happy Liu Qian, angry looking at these guys driving.


    Brother Qian is still waiting to go back to the small world and be gentle with a yin. By the way, he shares the joy of being a parent. Now he has no time to manage so many things.


    "Hello, Liu Qian, we are from the National Security Bureau. I want to know something about it with you."


    After getting out of the car, these people were very humble and naturally showed their identity, so that Liu Qian could not even vent his anger. There was no way. Who let these guys be so polite, and each one was very weak. Liu Qian was really afraid that his yawn would blow these guys away.


    "To me!"


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s not for Korea, is it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu Qian!"


    Someone respectfully said, "in view of what you have done and your own threat to the country, I''m sorry, we need you to come with us. It won''t take you much time."


    "I know, but do you think I''ll go with you?" Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad to my motherland, so please put your heart in your belly. In addition, what I want to say, don''t disturb me. I''m afraid of trouble, so I have to go."


    There was almost no sign. It was as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Liu Qian, together with Land Rover, left the sight of several national security personnel.


    "Er --"


    "This, this seems to be too arrogant!"


    "It''s arrogant, but he has the ability to be arrogant, but we don''t have it!"


    "He''s really strong. We can''t fight against him. This time, the order is very simple. If he can reconcile, it''s better to reconcile. If he can''t reconcile, he should also reconcile. In short, he can''t have any misunderstanding about the country!"


    "But don''t we also have many experts? Why should we be afraid of him?"


    "You know what? Didn''t you read Liu Qian''s evaluation report? A group of fools, his evaluation is SSS level, super dangerous level, you play with him, really want to open


    "Well, but is there really that kind of power in the world, destroying heaven and earth?"


    For a while, several national security personnel talked noisily for a long time, but they came back with meritorious service. After all, Liu Qian has promised that he will not do anything harmful to China. This is the guarantee and the main purpose of their visit.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is obviously unnecessary to stay here.


    "Do you want to watch him? After all, he''s really dangerous!"


    "Bullshit


    "How can you spy on him? Are you not afraid to annoy others? That''s Liu Qian! "


    For a moment, several national security personnel on the scene could not help scolding the newcomer in the new team. He was too ignorant. Fortunately, he didn''t show what kind of look he had just shown in front of Liu Qian. Otherwise, Liu Qian might have twisted his head off and kicked him.


    "Yes, yes."


    That new member, just a smile, dare not talk back.


    "Remember, sometimes some people really can''t offend. Maybe some local officials are afraid of us, but it doesn''t mean they will be afraid. The reason why he didn''t do anything to us is because we are from the country. Otherwise, we will track and stop people. What do you think he will do?"


    "It''s going to kill us all!"


    Here are a few guys with a cold sweat.


    In other words, even if they are all killed by Liu Qian, it seems that no one will really pursue him. After all, a person''s strength has reached such a level that he can completely ignore the law.


    After all, most of the time, the law is just a weapon to restrain the weak.


    Originally, a group of Guoan people came from Shangjing, but they left in ashes.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, they naturally have to go back to "pay" the job.


    However, as soon as they left, another group of people came. The purpose of these people is the same as that of them. They all want to find Liu Qian. However, the result they want is different from that of them. What they want is Liu Qian''s body.


    These people are very mysterious. They all come from Liangjie mountain. They are powerful. They are more than several times stronger than Xuanwu white tiger. They are even powerful enough to suffocate Liu Qian.


    Especially the leader, with a mustache and a dignified appearance, if someone often travels to Beijing, he will be able to recognize this guy.


    Because he was as like as two peas in the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was carved out of a mold.


    "This boy is good now. He''s hiding. However, Xuanwu and Baihu are both lost. It''s surprising that he is still so strong in this secular world. It''s good."


    Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help admiring him. Next to him was a man with a feather "Mao" fan in his hand. His face was more or less "gloomy". Especially when Liu Qian was mentioned, his originally handsome face became ferocious.


    "It''s very good. Even my separation is destroyed. How bad can it be! However, this boy''s body is for you, but his soul is for me. I want him to live forever! "


    It is Liu Bowen, Zhu Yuanzhang''s right-hand man, who is also the champion of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "Yes, but only if you don''t disturb the people here, you know what I mean."


    Zhu Yuanzhang chuckled, as if he was sure of taking Liu Qian.


    After all, he was Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor!


    "Yes, I''ll deal with them."


    Liu Bowen sneered and said, "just let him live in peace for a few days. When the time comes, ha ha --"


    "Let''s go to the seaside and wait for your news."


    Zhu Yuanzhang nodded to his entourage, then strode away, leaving Liu Bowen standing there alone, looking at Guoan''s car which didn''t drive far away, and chasing it with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Small world.


    "Look, I''ve bought two sets for our children, because I don''t know whether to have a son or a girl. So I''ve prepared all the boys and girls for food, play, and so on."


    Liu Qian released all the things in the Land Rover. In front of a Yin, there was such a huge pile of things that even a Yin was a little dizzy.


    "Villain, it''s early. I''m pregnant in October. It''s not even a month. Why are you so anxious?"


    Ah Yin gave Liu Qian a white look, but what she saw in her eyes was full of happiness.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess."


    With a smile, Liu Qian only looked at a Yin''s stomach. For a while, his heart was also surging.


    There, is pregnant with a little life, a little life flowing with Liu Qian''s blood, a beloved son who is close to him, and a precious child who can really take root for him.


    "Silly."


    With a sweet smile, ah Yin shrank in Liu Qian''s arms, letting his big hand gently rub on her abdomen, feeling soft¡° It''s better to be a fool. As long as my child is good, hehe -- "


    Liu Qian smiles sweetly, but he doesn''t know that a brewing storm is waiting for his arrival.


    Liu Qian may not have noticed, but it doesn''t mean Lao Jiu didn''t.


    As early as when Liu Qian was chatting with people in Guo''an, Lao Jiu was out of Liu Qian''s control and fell from Liu Qian''s forehead.


    Now Lao Jiu, the Land Rover driver of Liu Qian, quietly follows the Maserati driven by Liu Bowen.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. Liu Bowen, Liu Bowen, I''d like to see if it''s you who are better at it, or I''ll win!"

 Chapter 1160

    In a restaurant on the west side of Donghai City, several national security personnel dressed in plain clothes prepare for dinner, then go back to the base and "hand over" the affairs here to the top through communication.


    "As long as Liu Qian doesn''t make trouble, it''s all right. It must be over like this. Originally, I thought the task this time was a tough one, but I didn''t expect that he was a good talker."


    Someone muttered and brought along a plate of diced beef.


    "Good words are not good, at least we don''t have to risk our lives. To be honest, when you stopped him, I was really scared to death. I NIMA, if he really started, I guess none of us could run."


    Others followed suit, with a look of lingering fear and pale faces.


    "Not only can''t run, but Liu Qian is good after all. At least he doesn''t have a strange temper. He just doesn''t want to cooperate with us. It''s more or less embarrassing. I just hope that he won''t make us difficult with any new tasks."


    Someone summed it up and said, "well, don''t worry about it. It may be over like this. After eating and drinking enough, go back and have a rest for a few days."


    "Yes, eat."


    One by one, they were laughing, waiting for the kitchen to bring the dishes. But at this time, these national security personnel were attracted by a man in his thirties who came in from the outside.


    This is a very handsome man. Is he clean and frank? I don''t know why. When I look at him, I always feel a chill on my back, just like one of his eyes can kill me.


    Even if they are Guoan people, at this time after watching this person come in, also dare not easily offend.


    After all, I''ve been in this business for so long. If I don''t have the ability to know people, then I''m blind.


    "Can this place sit?"


    As soon as Liu Bowen arrived, "Yin" was calm and looked at the two vacant seats between the Guoan people. He casually pulled over a chair and sat down beside them.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Several national security personnel with low heads and ugly faces dare not say anything, because when this person came to them, they were surprised to find that their back had been soaked through for a long time.


    Who is this man, what skills he has, and why does he give people such a terrible feeling!


    They don''t know who he is, but Liu Bowen knows their identity like the back of his hand.


    "The national security bureau is similar to the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty. It''s a good place, but the level of the personnel is uneven."


    Liu Bowen watched the landlady bring all kinds of food to the table. After tasting it, he turned around and left. He could not help but chuckle. After picking up a cigarette, he tapped lightly on the table with one hand.


    Daming, Daming!


    Suddenly heard this term of several national security bureau personnel, for a time the heart is cool.


    I, NIMA, have met an old monster. After all, they are people of national security. They know something about state secrets, especially some people who can live for hundreds of years without aging. That''s the most terrible thing.


    One by one, the national security personnel are in a panic. Although they have guns in their pockets, they dare not light their swords easily in the face of such evils. They need to know that people eat more salt than they eat rice. Who dares to offend such existence¡° No, in fact, my purpose is very simple, that is to give you a great benefit. Of course, the premise is that you guys can complete my task. "


    Liu Bowen, who has dusted his cigarette ash, has a slanting eyebrow. His "color" is somewhat evil.


    "Heaven, what''s the good of heaven?"


    Someone swallowed his saliva and took Liu Bowen''s words.


    "Yes, it''s great. Do you want to live longer?"


    Liu Bowen sneered in a low voice and said, "you are just ordinary people, but because of your special positions, I think you know some special secrets."


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Bowen''s words falling, a porcelain cup in his hand gradually turned into a pile of powder in his palm. Looking at his hand, there was no scar.


    With this one hand, all the national security personnel present were shaken.


    They know that if they don''t promise to come down, the hope of leaving here is really slim.


    But just when they were still struggling with what to do, another vacant seat was pulled over, and a chair sat down so carelessly.


    This is a 20-year-old guy, looks handsome, especially the eyes under the inclined bangs, is full of wisdom.


    But this looks as like as two peas Liu Qian they have seen before. For a while, the minds of these national security personnel are also tight. What is the matter?


    "Is bullying ordinary people a skill? Liu Bowen


    Lao Jiu glanced at Liu Bowen and raised his lips slightly. He said, "Oh, yes, I''m also the host in the East China Sea. No, you''ve come all the way from Liangjie mountain, but I didn''t take good care of you. It''s my dereliction of duty. Come on, wine, um, thank you."


    Lao Jiu, who took two bottles of beer from a frightened national security officer, handed one to Liu Bowen. He just frowned slightly, but still took it.


    "Although it''s from foreigners, it''s still very good to drink. Come on, have a drink."


    With a smile, Lao Jiu raised his wine bottle and made a gesture to Liu Bowen.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Bowen ignored him, but put the bottle on the table quietly.


    "Ah --"


    Lao Jiu lengthened his voice, joked and said, "this is not for face!"


    "What capital do you have? Let me give you face!"


    Liu Bowen sneered and looked at Lao Jiu in front of him. He was so fierce that his eyes were all red, just like a pool of blood full of killing.


    As soon as the killing intention spread out, a slight "shock wave" rushed out in an instant. Almost everyone in the room felt shivering, as if something cool and "Yin" had gently scratched their backs, as if to hell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I was really scared just now." Many of the diners around were shivering and talking, not knowing where they were.


    The people who feel the most are the national security personnel around Lao Jiu. Their faces are all green. They are extremely ugly, and they feel terrible.


    Now they understand why there was a different feeling when they contacted Liu Qian. It''s just that the feeling was deliberately suppressed by Liu Qian, but now Liu Bowen doesn''t seem to worry about it.


    Seeing that Liu Bowen was angry, Lao Jiu raised his hand slightly. The national security personnel stood up in a hurry, dropped two hundred yuan and ran out, one by one like running for life.


    This scene also attracted many people''s attention, but it just felt strange, no special feeling.


    But the national security personnel who ran to the door yelled at the people in the room and said, "if you want to die, stay. Damn it, run!"


    As they showed their certificates, for a moment, many people on the scene seemed to feel something unusual, no matter how much. After grabbing a few mouthfuls, they also ran out.


    But some people are very happy to run alone, so many people run away without money.


    As soon as the landlady saw this scene, she exclaimed, "Oh, it''s not settled yet."


    "Here''s 20000 yuan. It''s enough for your meal. Take it and go away. Come back in the afternoon."


    Lao Jiu throws two stacks of red fish at the boss''s wife, looks at Liu Bowen calmly, laughs and says, "what capital do you and I have? Didn''t you see it last time? Oh, by the way, I think you should be a very cheerful guy in history, but how can you become so" gloomy "now? Is that your cheerful sixth spirit?"


    The landlady took a look at Liu Bowen. When she looked at Lao Jiu, she didn''t dare to think about anything more. After receiving the money, she led the cook out of the restaurant and went to the police.


    But with Guoan people nearby, it seems useless to call the police.


    "Yes, it''s the sixth spirit. It seems that you also have research on the soul."


    Liu Bowen slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lao Jiu in front of him.


    "If you only use the fifth spirit, you will become an old madman now, and you won''t waste so much saliva on me."


    Lao Jiu joked, and Liu Bowen''s face suddenly changed. He reached out and patted the table.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    There was a slight noise. The table was almost broken in an instant. However, Lao Jiu seized the opportunity to take a sip of the beer and said, "it''s a waste of money. It''s a shame, don''t you know?"


    "Liu, you are looking for death when you come to me alone at this time!"


    Liu Bowen''s face was cold, and the leader grabbed Lao Jiu''s neck. But with this, Liu Bowen''s face "color" suddenly changed, and he quickly withdrew his hand. He angrily looked at the green "color" on his right hand, and said angrily, "you poison!"


    "I poisoned? Have you ever seen me poison you, Liu Bowen? You are also an older generation. Why don''t you have the name of Sai Zhuge? Why do you like to be angry so much? It''s not in line with the style of our wise men. "


    Lao Jiu laughed and said, "can you sit down and have a talk now?"


    "What kind of poison is this?" Liu Bowen began to disperse the toxin when he felt it enter his body. But what made him afraid was that he could not disperse the toxin. He took root in his hand like a tarsal maggot.


    However, at least the toxin will not spread, which makes Liu Bowen more gratified. If the toxin spreads, whether he can keep his "sexual" life will be two-fold.


    "It''s not a strange poison. I''m sorry, I forgot it. But I have the antidote. Of course, you can also break your wrist. How to do it depends on yourself."


    Lao Jiu laughs and grabs a few folded wipes. He uses a "Mao" towel to wipe the toxins off his neck.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Liu Bowen looks at Lao Jiu angrily. The poison is clearly on Lao Jiu''s neck. Why is he poisoned, but Lao Jiu is OK? It''s too strange. He has never heard of such strange poison.


    Lao Jiu takes a look at the wipes that have become emerald green. He laughs and says, "Guess!"

 Chapter 1161

    "I guess your sister, I guess, say it!"


    Liu Bowen stands up in anger and looks at Lao Jiu coldly. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If it wasn''t for fear of poisoning, he would have killed Lao Jiu now.


    Liu Bowen has never been so subdued. From his debut to the present, he has never missed a time when it was not smooth, what he thought or what he thought.


    But this time, he fell, and fell on this young rising star.


    The other side cleverly used his anger to poison him. From this point, it can be concluded that this time, Lao Jiu won. The win was so thorough that he didn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    "Do you really want to know? In that case, well, I''ll tell you. "


    Seeing Liu Bowen''s ugly face, Lao Jiu laughed and said, "look, is there something attached to my neck? Look carefully?"


    Liu Bowen stares at Lao Jiu. It''s true that there are layers of halos on Lao Jiu''s neck. It seems that it''s this thing that insulates him from the invasion of toxins, and it''s also the root of his attack.


    "Lao Liu, it doesn''t matter to call you that. After all, you''ve lived for hundreds of years. You''re an old monster. Tut Tut, don''t you even have the" sex "of this snack? Is it the sequelae of losing your sixth spirit that you can''t do anything about it?"


    Lao Jiu joked and said, "come on, don''t be angry. We''re both talkers. It shouldn''t be you and me. How about having a drink?"


    Lao Jiu casually took a picture of a table next door and placed it in front of two people.


    It''s like magic behind the scenes. Those national security personnel and ordinary people outside are "forced" to crash. Ouch, I''ll go. What is NIMA doing!


    "A name is just a title, whatever you call it!"


    Liu Bowen angrily looks at Lao Jiu in front of him. He has to doubt whether Liu Qian and others are lying in ambush around him. If that is the case, the result will not be optimistic. After all, he has separated from Zhu Yuanzhang and now he lives in two places. Now he is alone. He is not sure if he wants to deal with Liu Qian alone.


    "Oh, yes, that''s good. Lao Liu, come and have a drink."


    Lao Jiu handed Liu Bowen a bottle of beer. Liu Bowen took it carefully, but he didn''t drink it.


    "Afraid of me poisoning? Don''t tease me. How can it be? If I want to poison you, I''ve just used poison on my neck. Why waste my feelings and saliva to write ink with you here? You Liu Bowen are becoming more and more timid. Ha ha -- "


    Lao Jiu joked and drank wine on his own.


    Liu Bowen looked at Lao Jiu carefully, as if he wanted to see through Lao Jiu. However, he found that he could not see through the boy at all. His performance was really mysterious, especially his style and his actions. Lao Jiu had some inexpressible feelings. In a word, he just couldn''t see through him.


    "Why don''t you give me face?"


    Lao Jiu took a look at Liu Bowen. Seeing that he didn''t drink, he just grinned and said, "come on, what are you doing here this time? I don''t really want my life. It''s not good. After all, I''m a man who never fights unprepared battles, but now I want to find out about you."¡° oh Do you think I''ll say it! "


    Liu Bowen laughed, and the beer in his hand looked contemptuously at Lao Jiu in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Lao Jiu shakes his shoulders and says, "after all, after living for so many years, maybe he is not afraid of anything, but in fact, death is the most frightening thing. After all, the power of life and death is in his hands, and the endless wealth is in his hands. It''s really not what ordinary people can enjoy. But are you willing to die after enjoying such a day?"


    "You are threatening me to use this poison. Do you really think I can''t do something to make a strong man break his wrist?"


    Liu Bowen chuckles and seems to be chatting with Lao Jiu, but his mind is always focusing on the toxin on his wrist. When he only focuses on the toxin''s hand, he doesn''t catch Lao Jiu''s light line of sight from the wine bottle.


    "Of course you do. You''re Liu Bowen. You don''t have any plans. Sometimes it''s inevitable to make some sacrifices. After all, do you want to give up the small to protect the big?"


    Lao Jiu ordered a cigarette and said, "in fact, I''ve come to find out your bottom to" make friends "with you. Although my body is not as good as mine, it surpasses the existence of people like you, even with me. Tut Tut, I think you should know who I''m talking about!"


    "Prince of YAN Dan"


    Liu Bowen, who stood up abruptly, was also surprised. He looked at Lao Jiu in front of him in amazement and said cautiously, "do you want to use his body to make a" exchange "with me?"


    "Yes, how about it? Is it worth it?"


    Lao Jiu chuckled and said, "I just said it. You will say it."


    "But, you know, what I want more is you!"


    Liu Bowen took a deep breath and looked at Lao Jiu seriously.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a geek."


    Lao Jiu shook his shoulders and said, "well, is this" Jiaoyi "willing to do it or not? If not, I''ll leave. We''ll take it as if we haven''t met. After all, if I want to run, you and Zhu Yuanzhang may not be able to catch me."


    Lao Jiu, who has narrowed his eyes, seems to have seen through Liu Bowen''s mind. From beginning to end, he has been leading Liu Bowen by the nose.


    "Think about it, of course. After all, from a perfect body to a slightly flawed one, do you want me to think about it?"


    Liu Bowen wanted to light a cigarette, but he found that smoking might affect his thinking and "sex". He directly grabbed the beer in his hand and poured it up, and a bottle of wine was poured into his belly.


    However, when he finished drinking the wine, he looked cautiously at Lao Jiu. Seeing that Lao Jiu''s "color" was calm and there was no successful change, he breathed a sigh. It seemed that there was no poison in the wine.


    "I really need to think about it, but I don''t have many incidents. After all, I''m not sure if Zhu Chongba will find my true master now. So, for the sake of safety, I need all the information now. Remember, it''s all. Of course, it''s not allowed to be adulterated. If you are adulterated, I will be adulterated."


    Lao Jiu raised his eyebrows and gave Liu Bowen a cigarette. Liu Bowen took it. At this time, he understood that Lao Jiu would not do anything to him. He really wanted to exchange information.


    After all, a battle like this is silent. If you can really grasp the right information, even if it''s just the status of each other, and even the distribution and strength level of some personnel, it can play an unparalleled role in the decisive battle. He should naturally care about this¡° OK, I can give you the information you want, but let me have a look at the body of Prince Yan first


    As soon as Liu Bowen''s voice fell, he suddenly saw a mirror in front of him.


    I only see a figure lying in the ice coffin in the picture, which is a handsome and handsome man. He doesn''t seem to have any vitality at this time. However, the air mechanism in his body is shocking, especially the pressure from the superior. It makes people immediately believe that this is definitely not Xibei goods!


    "What''s up?"


    Lao Jiu puts away the mirror and looks at Liu Bowen in front of him with a smile.


    "This is intelligence!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Bowen pulled out an imperial edict from the small world and handed it to Lao Jiu.


    After Lao Jiu took it over, he only glanced at it, and his eyes leaped wildly. I, NIMA, Zhu Yuanzhang, wanted to kill Liu Qian. Even Liu Qian''s family and even all the people who had relations with him were killed.


    I have to admit that people who can be emperors are not so vicious. Zhu Chongba, in particular, has gone from being a little beggar to the present situation. If he doesn''t have enough powerful means, he really can''t do it.


    Suddenly put away the imperial edict, Lao Jiu stood up with a smile and turned to leave.


    "Where''s Prince Dan''s body?"


    Liu Bowen saw that Lao Jiu was about to leave when he stood up. How could he be willing to stop him? But as soon as he stood up, he was shocked to find that the true Qi in his body seemed to be spreading away. In silence, it was disappearing like this.


    Smart as he, where do not know what happened, poisoned, poisonous wine, smoke is also toxic!


    "Lao Liu, you''re old. Tut Tut, you''re still too light on guard. But thank you for your sixth spirit last time. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill you. In my opinion, you who lost your soul are just like garbage. You have to count, ha ha --"


    At this point, Lao Jiu didn''t go on talking. His scornful eyes could tell everything.


    "You -- you --"


    Even Liu Bowen, who is as clever as a demon, didn''t expect that at this time. Lao Jiu in front of him was calculating everywhere and thinking about how to plot against him. As a result, he didn''t expect it at all. For a moment, his heart was trembling. It was over!


    When the true Qi dissipates, there is only one result. It turns into a pile of dead bones. It''s really the dust returning to the earth. Without the possibility of survival, everything that used to be, but the past clouds, will not appear.


    "I thought saizhuge was very powerful, but now it''s just a piece of rubbish. Tut Tut, thanks to my more preparation, it seems that it''s useless."


    Lao Jiu, who was ready to leave, suddenly raised his hand and said, "I almost forgot the most important thing. This can''t be lost."


    Seeing Lao Jiu, he walked up to Liu Bowen and pulled out a blue "color" brocade bag from his waist. Looking at Liu Bowen''s angry and unwilling eyes, he disdained to smile and turned to leave.


    "Station, station"


    Even if Liu Bowen was so powerful, he couldn''t bear the feeling of instant weakness. He fell on the ground directly and felt very weak. In his mind, he kept circling the scenes just now, and even a tiny detail was recalled. Liu Bowen looked bitter and saw his body become more and more old, and even the black silk became pale at this time.

 Chapter 1162

    "Ha ha - I - I, Liu Bowen, will lose, ha ha ha --"


    In the small restaurant, Liu Bowen is limping on the ground, feeling that the real Qi in his body is more and more exhausted, and the vitality is gradually escaping from his body surface. Gradually, he becomes more and more old, and the whole person is also becoming skinny from "elite" strong, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Hearing the sad, helpless and unwilling smile in the small restaurant, Lao Jiu''s evil spirit smiles and drives Liu Qian''s Land Rover to leave quickly.


    He has solved the other party''s brain trust. Although Zhu Yuanzhang does not dare to underestimate it, he is still ready after all. Now he needs to prepare against the clock and dare not be careless.


    Liu Bowen, who was still in a small restaurant at this time, kept thinking about the scene. He couldn''t imagine how Lao Jiu put the poison "medicine" down.


    He didn''t understand the death, maybe, this doubt, he can only go to hell to ask the king of hell.


    Outside the tavern, the national security personnel, and even many passers-by, looked at it in amazement, just like a magic scene.


    In two minutes, a man in his thirties gradually turned into a ten-year-old man. After that, the water on his body began to evaporate. It was only two minutes. A man who looked good had become a dry corpse, just like a corpse just dug out from a tomb.


    A generation of military strategists were annihilated in this small restaurant, which was unexpected.


    In fact, from the time he let Lao Jiu sit beside him, he had already lost. No, it should be said that in liangjieshan, when his sixth spirit was strangled, he had already lost.


    After the match, for Lao Jiu, it is just a situation. After all, Liu Bowen has gone.


    "Quickly, disperse all the people. It must be cleaned up as soon as possible. Such a thing must not be spread out!"


    Although the scene just now is really too bizarre, but the national security personnel with good quality, or quickly began to deal with the next aftermath.


    Obviously, for them who often do this, it is really easy and effortless to do such a thing.


    So that with their actions, the whole scene has been destroyed, even after the people, can not find many clues.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lao Jiu''s return, Liu Qian, who is immersed in the joy of becoming a father soon, turns pale.


    With the return of Lao Jiu, all his memory points are shared by Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Bowen, a very difficult man, had been killed, many famous generals and military advisers existed in the Ming Dynasty. Perhaps the more difficult one was the legendary Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor!


    In that month, how many simple ones could become the founding emperor?


    Just immersed in joy, but pulled to the cruel reality, Liu Qian''s face "color" is particularly ugly.


    Fortunately, he now knows this by himself. Ah Yin, Zixin and Xu Qing, who have come back, don''t know about it. Otherwise, they will surely have to live and die with him.


    This is not what Liu Qian wants to see. Although they are growing up now, they are far too far away from what Liu Qian wants. Everything has just begun. Liu Qian doesn''t want it to end here¡° Do you have the confidence to challenge the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty? "


    Lao Jiu grinned and grinned coldly. For him, such a challenge is also a kind of gambling. However, for such gambling, it seems that Lao Jiu likes it very much. If life is just plain, what''s the meaning of it.


    "Does that require confidence?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Lao Jiu and said, "fight to death!"


    "That''s right. It seems that my preparations won''t play a big role. However, they have a little advantage. We have a trump card in our hands!"


    At this point, Lao Jiu can''t help looking at the isolated area in the small world, where the body of Prince Edward Dan, the king of Yan, is lying peacefully in the ice coffin.


    "In fact, you say that sometimes people die. At least, you don''t have to worry about this or that, right?"


    Liu Qian smile, the side of the old nine is shaking his head, way "if really dead, even dream can''t do, really good?"


    "No, so I don''t want to die, and I can''t either. I have responsibility on my shoulders. Although it''s heavier than the mountain, I want to carry it, and I don''t want to relax."


    Liu Qian nodded gently. Lao Jiu on one side said, "I''ll call them all to the small world later. I''ll take them to the Crystal Palace, and then I''ll come back."


    "Last time you said that you wanted to study Liu Bowen''s boundary. Have you got any results?"


    Liu Qian looked at ah Yin, who was chatting with Han Zixin and Xu qingyun''er in the manor not far away, and a happy smile appeared on his lips


    "There should be no problem, at least for decades, with some achievements."


    Lao Jiu smiles.


    "Do you think it''s very personal for me to do this? I''ve trapped them in one place for decades and can''t communicate with the outside world."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.


    "No, it''s protection. Although they don''t necessarily expect such protection, if we succeed this time, what''s the difference between the boundary and not?"


    As Lao Jiu said, Liu Qian''s eyes brightened, but in any case, Zhu Yuanzhang''s pass was a very deep hurdle, which was not easy to cross.


    The name of its founding emperor, the style of its endless generals, and the capital to establish a dynasty for hundreds of years should not be underestimated.


    "Come on, don''t be sad. I think the other party has noticed something. If you don''t want to spend too much money, you''d better take the initiative. Just in time, you can also help me delay for a while."


    Lao Jiu took a look at Liu Qian and said seriously.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian was really reluctant to leave. After all, this time he left, he was meeting them. He didn''t know if he had such a chance.


    However, they still have to leave after all. If they don''t leave, should they be buried with them?


    This is not the result Liu Qian wants to see, so Liu Qian left, very determined, did not look back, he was really afraid that he would cry out, but around is so, his eyes, also full of tears, quietly sliding down his cheek. After he came out of the small world, Lao Jiu wore this ring, nodded with Liu Qian, and then soared in the direction of the South China Sea. In a moment, there was no one.


    Looking at the direction of Lao Jiu''s departure, Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Chongba, we are going to have a good meeting for a while, ha ha, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian''s smile is full of a sense of determination. Of course, he has too much to give up, but he must shoulder the responsibility on his shoulders, keep the family safe and protect what he wants to protect. This is what he has to do. As for now, he needs to cut off all the thorns in front of him, so as to bring peace and prosperity to his wife and children.


    For him, that''s the responsibility he should shoulder as a man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bohai Sea region in eastern China, there is an unknown island, which is not big in size, but only a few square kilometers in size. It is bare and desert, and there is not even any green "color" in it.


    At this time, on this island, there are military flags fluttering. There are barracks standing here, and a golden yellow dragon flag fluttering in the wind.


    "The emperor, the emperor, it''s not good. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong --"


    In front of a camp "gate" in the central government, an old slave trotted over and yelled at the duckling''s voice.


    "What''s the matter, Wei Zhongxian?"


    As soon as the eunuch like man rushed into the camp, he saw a general around him. He grabbed him and asked in surprise.


    "To the vanguard, Mr. Liu, he --"


    This is Wei Zhongxian''s beautiful appearance. His lips are like red paper. He looks like a woman. At this time, he quickly reports the news he got.


    "Mr. Liu, you mean Liu Bowen. What''s wrong with him?"


    The general looked at Wei Zhongxian coldly, and his "color" was cold.


    "Mr. Liu is off --"


    Wei Zhongxian didn''t dare to hide it, even if he was afraid to die at this time. After all, Huang Enhao "swayed" and accompanied his king like a tiger. He didn''t dare to have any slackness and just told the story aloud.


    "What did you say --"


    The general''s face changed, and he said, "Lao Liu, Lao Liu is dead?"


    At the moment when he changed his face, the tent of the battalion commander was slowly lifted. A middle-aged man in a yellow robe came step by step. His face was also covered with a sense of obliteration. He said angrily, "how did you die?"


    "Killed by Liu Qian"


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, not only Wei Zhongxian, but also the general around him was kneeling down in a hurry. He did not dare to look at the dignified middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Oh


    To tell you the truth, Wei Zhongxian''s sentence of poisoning really surprised Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Who is Liu Bowen? He is as clever as a demon. How deep is his calculation? Most people have to count money for him when they are sold by him. How can he be poisoned!


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was full of doubts, sat on the throne with his head down, and his face became more and more gloomy. In the camp, Wei Zhongxian and the general did not dare to speak, so they knelt silently, and their hearts were in silence for Liu Bowen.


    "What''s happening to Liu Qian now?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang was also clear, but there was no one to deal with who was beyond that category.


    Now, Liu Bowen, his confidant, has been poisoned. He doesn''t care. He just knows better that he can''t "mess up" himself now. If he does, he will only let his opponent see the joke.


    "Liu Qian is on his way here now. He means that he is ready to fight you to the death!"


    Wei Zhongxian reports in a hurry. After all, their people and Tianyan and other intelligence organizations they have controlled are reporting everything about Liu Qian all the time, and there will be no omission.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. This boy has moved my people, and now he dares to send them to the door. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. What will happen when he comes, ha ha -- "


    Zhu Yuanzhang stood up slowly. He was handsome and powerful. He was a bit overbearing. He only made the two people below shiver.

 Chapter 1163

    On the Bohai Sea, there are raging waves, overcast clouds and endless murderous thoughts.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    So that even a seabird could not be seen on the whole sea. What''s more, the fish on the surface of the sea disappeared, as if they would die as soon as they appeared, and they were all hidden.


    At this time, from a distance, there was a figure, dressed in gold "color" armor, holding a purple "color" sword, walking step by step all over the sky, like a god of war.


    On the island, Zhu Yuanzhang also led many subordinates, and gradually rose to the sky.


    "I''d like to see what the means are!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang muttered. He could not help but look around. He saw hundreds of figures. The second one was at the peak of huangquanjing, and the highest one was him. The mid-term peak of the prefecture level was only a short distance away from the real peak of the prefecture level. He was powerful.


    There are still several experts like him on the scene. He really can''t figure out how brave Liu Qian is to come and fight him like this!


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Wei Zhongxian pointed to Liu Qian, who dared to fight alone. He also swallowed his saliva and looked incredible.


    "I see it."


    Zhu Yuanzhang sneered and said, "are you Liu Qian?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian, who had stopped walking, looked at the majestic formation opposite him and the magnificent battle. For a moment, his lips were gently raised with a faint smile.


    However, with his voice falling, there are 13 figures behind him. Although he is short of Lao Jiu, he also has unparalleled power. Each one has its own unique characteristics. In this way, with the power of micro blog, he can compete with each other''s strength and never fear!


    "That''s what you''re capable of, separation? It''s not bad. Each one looks like you, and some even look stronger. I have to admit that you are really envious with such talent. "


    "Just a simple you, to face, but equivalent to playing with more than a dozen of you, very good."


    At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang also extended his thumb and couldn''t help admiring.


    People like Liu Qian in the two boundary mountains can''t be provoked. After all, each other has grown up.


    However, when he comes to this world, like Liu Qian, he can not only provoke, but also get the body of the other person. What kind of "temptation" and "perplexity" it is, he can''t resist. This is the most beautiful gift. He will seize this opportunity to get Liu Qian''s "flesh" body, so as to achieve himself.


    "Don''t just look at the surface."


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, that Zhu Yuanzhang is surprised, way "how?"


    "Well, every part of me has its own unique ability. However, it must be admitted that the strength of every part of me is very strong and even surpasses me. In particular, like me, they control the power of violent walking!"


    Liu Qian, who came here, held his fists tightly. His long hair danced with the wind. His white "color" hair rose high and flew behind his head. He was a bit elegant and handsome.


    "Are you showing off?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang took a deep breath, I NIMA, this is the fruit eater showing off his wealth! Talent is good. I''ll be Zhu Yuanzhang''s later. How can you show off!


    Indeed, in the eyes of Zhu Yuanzhang and others, Liu Qian''s performance is to show off his wealth by eating fruits. After all, his talent has surpassed their imagination. With such talent, everyone is eager to get it and to achieve himself. Naturally, he is envious.


    "Do you think I''m showing off my wealth?"


    Liu Qian asked Zhu Yuanzhang in surprise. Seeing that his face was ugly, Liu Qian suddenly laughed and said, "if you think so, that''s it!"


    "Well?"


    How ever did anyone dare to talk to him like this? Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but stare at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement and said, "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "I dare to come and fight with you. It''s just my mouth. Zhu Chongba, don''t take yourself too seriously. In fact, in my eyes, you are just like that."


    Liu Qian smiles freely. He really doesn''t care about Zhu Yuanzhang. Since he is determined to die, how can he be afraid of Zhu Yuanzhang''s bluff!


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, even if Zhu Yuanzhang is powerful, even if he is invincible.


    If he dares to make Liu Qian''s life difficult, even if he is the king of heaven, Liu Qian will pull out his skin. Besides, Zhu Yuanzhang is not the king of heaven, he is just a second-class man better than him, and he will not care about it.


    "You are rampant and sharp mouthed, but I have to admit that you have this rampant capital, but, Liu Qian, don''t you think it''s better to keep a low profile?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang gave a cold smile and said, "you should know about Liu Bowen."


    "Yes, I did."


    Liu Qian did not deny that Lao Jiu was him. He was Lao Jiu. As for who killed Liu Bowen, it was not so important in Liu Qian''s eyes. He only knew that Liu Bowen was dead.


    "Well, there''s seed!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang pointed his thumb to Liu Qian and said, "you''re a talented person, but you and I can''t reconcile. Liu Qian, I''ll give you a way to live. It depends on whether you choose or not."


    "How to survive? Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian, who heard this, sneered and said, "I need you to be a beggar to give me a way to live. Since Liu Qian''s life, people have been looking up at my nose. What are you?"


    Liu Qian''s words really made him angry. No matter how well he was cultured, Zhu Yuanzhang could not help shivering all over, and the whole person was trembling. I NIMA, this is a shameless example!


    "Liu Qian, don''t be too crazy. You should be grateful for the way I gave you to live."


    Someone stopped to point at Liu Qian and scolded him with disdain.


    "That is, Liu Qian, what are you, dare to say that to our emperor, eh?"


    Another person stood up and looked at Liu Qian angrily.


    "I think that''s my freedom. What can you guys do to me?"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "do you want to kill me? Come on!"


    Wow - Liu Qian''s arrogant attitude really angered this group of people, roaring angrily one by one. It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to swallow Liu Qian alive. Because Zhu Yuanzhang is here, who dares to surpass?


    "Very angry, a group of characters, adults, you have the room to" plug in "


    Liu Qian sneered. This really made a lot of historical celebrities present angry. I wish I could come here now and fight with Liu Qian to death!


    One by one, his teeth are itching. It''s true that Liu Qian''s heart is very happy. Niu, Niu, your sister''s Niu, you have the ability to come here.


    "Interesting. Liu Qian, you haven''t listened to me. It''s not good to draw a conclusion so quickly."


    Zhu Yuanzhang chuckled, and Liu Qian was also curious about what this guy would do. He just looked at him in silence. Anyway, there would be a big war next. In Lao Jiu''s calculation, Zhu Yuanzhang was the most disadvantageous to him, and Liu Qian could not agree. Therefore, he had already prepared for the first World War.


    After all, such a battle could not be avoided. Since Zhu Yuanzhang dared to make trouble in the secular world, he was well prepared. Even in Liangjie mountain, there was no place for Liu Qian to escape. There must have been a lot of troops there.


    And here is Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal expedition. It''s obvious that he''s going to attack Liu Qian. If he doesn''t catch him, he will never stop.


    Maybe Liu Qian can hide for a year, but how many ways can Zhu Yuanzhang hold him? Therefore, instead of hiding like this, it''s better to fight with justice. In any case, he has left a complete way for his lovers, so there is no worry!


    "I think the body of Prince YAN Dan is in your place. It should be well preserved."


    Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and saw Liu move his head. Then he continued, "in that case, why don''t you choose to reincarnate with his corpse and give your body to me? It''s good for you and me, isn''t it?"


    The meaning of Zhu Yuanzhang is very simple, that is, you can''t beat me, so it''s better to transfer your soul to Prince YAN Dan and give it to Zhu Yuanzhang.


    However, there are several potential dangers!


    First, when Liu Qian was reborn, it is very likely that the gain will not be worth the loss, and neither will be obtained!


    Second, Zhu Yuanzhang''s spleen "nature", coupled with Liu Qian''s attitude towards him and the things he did to his Zhu family, Zhu Yuanzhang would be so kind-hearted. Liu Qian was not stupid, so he didn''t believe it!


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s answer to Zhu Yuanzhang is also very simple, a high middle finger!


    Zhu Yuanzhang took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his anger. After all, he has been doing this all these years. Those who dare to challenge him are basically dead, except the one in front of him, which is more difficult.


    Yes, it''s just more difficult. Zhu Yuanzhang''s idea is very simple. If he doesn''t destroy Liu Qian''s body as much as possible, then he won''t destroy it. After all, Liu Qian''s body has been regarded as his own reincarnation product by him, and it''s absolutely not allowed to be destroyed. It''s just that Liu Qian should cooperate, but it seems that he doesn''t intend to cooperate at all.


    "Don''t be shameless. Liu Qian, it''s already our emperor''s mercy to give you the body of Prince Dan!"


    "That is, Liu Qian, you''d better know current affairs, or you''ll regret having you!"


    At this time, at Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, some people scolded Liu Qian for his ignorance of current affairs and his cold face. They wished they could change their position with Liu Qian and agreed to Zhu Yuanzhang''s request¡° Oh, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen many shameless people since I started my career. I''ve never seen you so shameless. I''m NIMA. The body of Prince Dan belongs to me. I''ll deal with it as I want. What are you? I''ll tell you what to do with my things. I''ll go to NIMA coin. It''s a thing! "


    Liu Qian sneered. These guys are nothing. They are so arrogant that they think they can control his fate and everything. Who do they think they are, bastards!


    "Besides, Zhu Yuanzhang, I didn''t expect that you, a beggar, would be so shameless."


    Liu Qian once again aimed at Zhu Yuanzhang and raised a high middle finger. It was self-evident that he despised him.

 Chapter 1164

    "I''ve been insulted again and again, Liu Qian. You''re looking for your own death. You can''t blame me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Yuanzhang said, "don''t hurt my body as much as possible. As long as his soul is annihilated, then whose secret treasure is it?"


    As he spoke, Zhu Yuanzhang took a ruler out of his arms. He saw that the ruler was green and glowing, which made everyone present blush. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Your Highness has come up with such treasures. It seems that he is going to pay for them."


    "Yes, it''s xuanqingchi. It''s a first-class attack secret. It''s of infinite effect. If I can get it, then who will be my opponent at Xuan level? I can sweep it!"


    "What''s more, the Xuanji level, even the prefecture level, can be carefree with such treasures. Tut Tut, it''s really eye-catching!"


    For a moment, many people on the scene began to talk about the function of the secret treasure, and all of them were red eyed. It can be seen how attractive the secret treasure is. People can''t suppress their inner greed and want to get it.


    oh


    Liu Qian also saw the xuanqingchi. For a moment, he felt itchy. He knew it was a treasure, but he just didn''t know what the effect was.


    However, it has to be said that Zhu Yuanzhang is really capable, although all the people present are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years and have extraordinary experiences.


    But in such a treasure, it is also moving. Everyone can''t help but be bewitched and used by Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Is this the so-called way to rule under the emperor? Around Zhu Yuanzhang, you should know that there are several talents who can match his strength, but they will still be loyal to him. It can be seen that Zhu Yuanzhang''s means to rule under the emperor are really brilliant.


    "Up


    "For xuanqingchi! Oh no, for my sake -- "


    "Liu Qian, you''re looking for your own death, elder brother. You can only annihilate his soul, but not hurt his flesh. This is elder brother''s skill."


    Only to see, after Zhu Yuanzhang took out the Xuanqing ruler, someone immediately put on the sleeve and took the lead in launching an offensive against Liu Qian. He wanted to hold Liu Qian in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yuanzhang sneered scornfully. People around him knew that these were just the cannon fodder to test Liu Qian''s power.


    Now, although there are only 13 people around Liu Qian, Liu Qian is only 14, but no one will look down on him. He is a strong enemy.


    When these people rushed over, Liu Qian took a look at his side. Before he could speak, Lao Shishi already stood up and said with a smile, "it''s just a bunch of miscellaneous things. Give them to me."


    Old fourteen just appeared, the whole person turned into a streamer, but when he appeared, he turned into a terrible monster.


    This monster has only one big mouth, no eyes or nose. It is very big and round. Under its rolling body, there are countless floating clouds. This shape is the legendary chaos.


    He had a big mouth. In a moment, these people didn''t even know what was going on, so they were swallowed. Then, with a belch, he came back to Liu Qian''s side and said, "that''s not very delicious."


    Er - Liu Qian is also a little shocked, I NIMA, cannibalism!


    When Liu Qian''s idea was just presented, there was a white bone in his mind, saying, "it''s not cannibalism, but imprisonment in the space in his belly, torture by using the law of infinite time and space, until these people collapse, they will automatically spit out. It''s not cannibalism, don''t worry."


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    After listening to Bai Gu''s explanation, Liu Qian was relieved, as long as he didn''t eat people. After all, it was too immoral for him to accept such a result. He would rather die than choose the same kind of food. It''s not human behavior, it''s animal, it''s animal.


    But Liu Qian learned the truth is OK, but other people do not know, ah, one by one when looking at it, it is like seeing ghosts and gods, one by one shivering, I NIMA, how can this be?


    Even the color of Zhu Yuanzhang''s face changed, and his eyes became sharp. However, his desire for Liu Qian became more and more firm.


    Only when he got Liu Qian, he could reincarnate and control all the power of Liu Qian. For a moment, when he thought of Zhu Yuanzhang here, the whole person trembled.


    Get, must get his body!


    In fact, the people present, not only Zhu Yuanzhang, but also some other people, have a different attraction for Liu Qian''s body and are eager to get it.


    Because of Zhu Yuanzhang''s status and status, he did not dare to show his greed too much.


    "Go on!"


    Liu Qian provocatively put up a big middle finger. After all, those people just now are just the existence of some metaphysical level. They belong to the ranks of cannon fodder and are not the backbone of each other at all.


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t feel sorry for such people who died in many places. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t mind letting them continue to attack, not to mention making no effort.


    "If we go on like this, we will only waste our living strength. My emperor, I think it''s better to attack them in groups!"


    At this time, it was suggested that Zhu Yuanzhang could not help nodding his head, and everyone would go up together. At that time, there would be no need to think about setting up an array, that is, a big "chaotic" fight, and Liu Qian could not bear it. Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, waved his hand, and said, "go up together!"


    With Zhu Yuanzhang''s approval, those experts who can''t wait for long are still waiting. They sneer one by one, turning into a cold cloud and rushing towards Liu Qian.


    All kinds of means, almost turned into a streamer, overwhelming, like a rainbow bridge connecting heaven and earth, full of the whole world, gorgeous and colorful.


    And this scene was also noticed by a US aircraft carrier fleet not far away. When they saw the terrible scene, they were all trembling with fear.


    This scene is much more frightening than that of the world war, especially when the monsters all over the sky appear, are controlled by people, turn into torrents, and rush towards Liu Qian, they are all confused, and even forget to pass on these scenes.


    "Captain, what the hell is this?"


    "I, how do I know, shette, this NIMA is so, so perverted --"


    "My God"


    For a moment, these people who have never seen the power of China''s earth are really stunned. This scene is too cool. It is more powerful than the world war. The sea water is all rolled down to a height of hundreds of meters. The terrible world vision is "waves" and "waves". What sea rises to the moon and the bright moon is in the sky, The images of Kua Fu chasing the sun and other terrors all appear, turning into "shock waves" and spreading out, forming huge "waves" that sweep toward the surrounding sea. Hula¡ª¡ª


    Even the aircraft carrier fleet can''t bear it. Some small boats have long been engulfed by the huge waves. Even the huge aircraft carrier is like a wild boat in the waves. It seems that it will fall apart at any time.


    This picture, however, makes many old and beautiful soldiers tremble. One by one, they seem to have seen ghosts. At this time, they seem to have to shrink in a corner and pray for their God who has seen ghosts to protect them.


    But God seems very busy, not to mention so many people asking for help at the same time.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was in the middle of the "waves" of the wind, was guarded by the giant Wolves of all kinds of colors. Behind him, a greedy wolf of blood "color" appeared, holding a long blood knife and roaring coldly.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The howling of wolves almost swept the sky and the earth, but the surrounding monsters "wave" and "wave", regardless of everything, frantically attacked.


    Kill!


    Fight!


    Almost in an instant, the two sides were fighting together. Liu Qian also took control of his mind to fight with these monsters. At the critical moment, Liu Qian released the great sage of Qi Tian to fight with these terrible enemies.


    In this war, the sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the sea turned upside down, forming a picture of terror.


    And in every corner of the world, almost everyone who saw this scene felt incredible horror. Each God "color" looked at the picture from the satellite in horror, shivering.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s too terrible. Such a thing can''t appear in the world, but it happened that he appeared. The whole Bohai Sea has almost become the battlefield of these two groups of people. The sea water has been evaporated, emitting endless smoke, flying in the air, turning into one ferocious face after another, whistling and attacking each other, never dying.


    The thirteen werewolves around Liu Qian are extremely fierce. One beast after another was cut off by the waist, and the blood "meat" was cut off all over the place. Some of them were directly gnawed off their necks.


    The blood turned into blood arrows, flying all over the sky, and the sea was dyed red.


    Most of the monsters here are 100 meters in size, and among them, there are hundreds of meters of terror. All of them collide with each other, forming waves of monsters.


    Liu Qian also joined in the battle, tearing up one horrible monster after another that he had never seen before, but they were all human beings.


    However, even so, Liu Qian did not dare to really devote himself to it, because none of the prefecture level experts like Zhu Yuanzhang over there moved, but they were all in the dark.


    But just these people make such a terrible picture. We can imagine how terrible panic "chaos" would be caused if these people all make a move.


    "Bone and meat are connected"


    A werewolf full of bone armour roared, and saw endless white bones suddenly appear. From the body of dozens of monsters around him, he suddenly burst out, tore these monsters to pieces, and turned endless white bones into a bigger bone wolf. Standing behind him, he stood arrogantly, awed the surrounding monsters, and did not dare to rush over.


    In fact, it''s not a monster, but a way of cultivation. Originally, it''s just human. Otherwise, it can''t be human. They are all illusions created by practicing skills. All of them are real Qi. But the blood flowing on the sea is human blood. It''s the blood of these people. After all, the Qi and blood of the warrior is strong. Some strong people can gather into a river with a drop of blood. That''s why these monsters are so fierce and terrifying.

 Chapter 1165

    "If it goes on like this, why do I always feel that Liu Qianyue is stronger and stronger?"


    Around Zhu Yuanzhang, a prefecture level expert frowned and said. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Well, that''s true. This guy should be the stronger the Vietnam War is, which is the last thing I want to see!"


    Another person answered and said, "because the more such a guy is, the more difficult it is to deal with!"


    For Liu Qian''s combat effectiveness evaluation, several prefecture level experts on the scene have already had a certain understanding, but after all, this is not Liu Qian in his heyday. Now he looks really strong, but most of them are his own, and his ability has not been shown yet.


    What''s more, most of the cannon fodder now uses some unique means, that is, transforming Qi into form, which will not do much harm to itself. Of course, unless the unfortunate ones who were killed in an instant are very sad, the others are not very dangerous.


    "Well, look at that guy!"


    As like as two peas, master Liu Qian pointed at a branch beside Liu Qian. It was a dark long hair Liu Qian. Basically, he had the same color as Liu Qian.


    At this time, he didn''t make any movement, but just sat in the air. To the horror of these extremely sensitive prefecture level masters, the blood gas in the battle around him, which is the real Qi, was absorbed by him, and transformed into new energy at the fastest speed, and all of it was passed on to his colleagues.


    "It''s impossible --"


    Some prefecture level experts yelled angrily. Even though they didn''t master this method, now the other side can easily use it. No wonder these guys are stronger in Vietnam.


    If you don''t have to worry about the weakening of combat power, how can he become weaker and stronger? It seems that there is really no other way to go.


    "It''s true."


    At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and was more and more excited to see him here.


    Liu Qian and his separations are simply the most perfect fighting style.


    What is combat style? It''s very simple. To sum up, it means that it''s a very perfect group. In particular, almost every one of them has his own unique role. It''s just the beginning of the war, and he''s not familiar with many abilities.


    But I think it will give him a lot of surprises next.


    What as like as two peas, what is the strength of their own separation? Even Liu Qian sometimes can mix up his own position. After all, the fourteen branches are alike. Apart from some unique differences, there is basically no difference.


    Fortunately, these players are still very concerned about their own ranking. Now, Bai Gu ranks first. Liu Qian has never seen his hiding ability. He has been fighting with his own Bai Gu, and has never shown any unique difference.


    But the more like this, Liu Qianyue knows that if his ability breaks out, I''m afraid it''s definitely nuclear class.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, do you think it is effective to use these cannon fodder to consume my strength?"


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up, looked at the direction of Zhu Yuanzhang, and pushed up a raised middle finger, provocative and contemptuous!


    Zhu Yuanzhang and others are really shameless. In fact, none of the cannon fodder from this gang is from his Zhu family, let alone from his Minghua city. These guys are all hired by Zhu Yuanzhang at a high price, similar to Liu Qian''s occupation, mercenary. However, seeing the fierce and fearless appearance of these guys, Liu Qian grinned bitterly. Is it true that they are not afraid of death?


    In fact, everyone is afraid to die, only because the other party is Zhu Yuanzhang, so they don''t dare to show fear of death. Speaking of it, these guys are a little sad.


    "Effective."


    Zhu Yuanzhang gave a cool smile and said, "at least, their sacrifice has made me understand some of your means."


    "Oh --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He said, "I don''t even know what I know. How can you" touch "clearly?"


    Oh!?


    Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned, not to mention him. Even several prefecture level experts around him looked at each other and looked at each other in a daze.


    I don''t know anything!?


    You''re lying to ghosts!


    In fact, where did they know that what Liu Qian said was a big truth, and he didn''t mean to cheat people at all.


    Nowadays, Liu Qian thinks that he has grown up too fast, and he has not fully mastered many abilities. However, Liu Qian is also sure that in this war, even if he falls down, he will be able to bring down the former founding emperor Zhu Yuanzhang!


    "Don''t look down on people --"


    At this time, there was a fierce tiger with a young man standing on his forehead. He came down from the sky with a long knife in his hand and chopped at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t lift his head. Suddenly, the white bone around him slapped him. The young man and the fierce tiger turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the world.


    This scene is staged over and over again, even if it is true Qi, who can resist the consumption again and again, and occasionally there will be a few unfortunate people killed, the loss has exceeded a hundred, although the rest of the people also have hundreds of existence, but in the face of such a situation, who dare to rush in the impact?


    Looking at Liu Qian and others with vigilance is like looking at the ghosts coming out of the devil''s prison.


    Liu Qian is just a pervert among the perverts. Now they can be regarded as the real sense of understanding, what is the gap between genius and mediocrity? Really, it is the gap between cloud and mud, too big.


    "What should I do? Still, do you want to go on?"


    "I, I meow how to know, damn, I would not have come if I had known!"


    "Now regret has a fart use, I want to ask you how to do now, I, I don''t want to die!"


    "Do you think I want to die? But Zhu Yuanzhang is watching behind. How do you think he will punish the deserters? Is Liu Qian in the mirror of the yellow spring more terrible, or is Zhu Yuanzhang at the peak of the mid-term prefecture level more powerful? "


    "I-I-I quit, I''ll die, grass --"


    "I''ll quit, too!"


    A lot of people have already started to gallop towards the mainland, but they dare not stay here. After all, such a battle is just like sending vegetables.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s more than a dozen sub bodies, one by one demons, whose sharp claws are more fierce than thunder and lightning, blindly deliver food to people, even people with good psychological quality can''t bear such a result¡° How about -- "


    One of Zhu Yuanzhang''s people stood up and did a neck wiping action. He looked indifferent.


    "No, let them go. Do you think even if they don''t go, what''s the use?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang chuckles. These guys are just the cannon fodder they were invited to. Now, without any benefit, they have damaged more than 100 people. Although most of the dead are from the mirror of the yellow spring, few of the dead are from the mysterious realm, Liu Qian''s powerful deterrent power has completely deterred these cannon fodder.


    Even with them, these guys can''t stand it for long and will soon break up.


    "Well, boss, do you want to take him now?"


    Some people have come forward to try their best. After all, they have never seen such a strong player as Liu Qian for a long time.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang took a look at him and saw that he was stunned. His face was a little bit chatty. But when so many people around him looked at him, his face was really indescribable. Besides, he really wanted to try Liu Qian''s ability. So, he just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try. How many abilities does this guy have?"


    With these words, he came out step by step, looking at the army that had gradually broken up, so he ran recklessly in all directions, and no longer had the mind to stay. For a moment, he was also cautious about Liu Qian.


    "I''ll go."


    Lao Shi, who has always been very insipid, stands up at this time. His armor is quite different from that of Liu Qian and others.


    Liu Qian and others, even white bones and others, are mostly retro, but his different, streamlined posture, on the contrary, has an extremely sci-fi "sex" feeling.


    After he stood up, he only laughed at Liu Qian and said, "is that ok?"


    "Why should I ask myself if I can do it? If I want to do it, do it."


    Liu Qian nodded. He just laughed and stood up, looking at the prefecture level master who had already entered the battlefield and gradually returned to calm, but the sea was a bloody battlefield. He said with a smile, "give me your name."


    "Qi Jiguang!"


    The man took a deep breath and looked at the old ten with a dignified look.


    "Qi Jiajun, why don''t you bring your army here? You are also a good man. To tell you the truth, I really hate to kill you."


    Old ten didn''t feel that what he said was blowing the air. On the contrary, he felt that what he said was normal, just as it should be.


    "You have a big voice. If you have the ability, you can conquer me. I can''t say that I will be loyal to you."


    Qi Jiguang''s contemptuous smile, how to say, is also a famous general in history. Even in modern society and coastal areas, there are still many legends about him. He is a real national hero!


    "Oh, are you sure?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Zhu Yuanzhang behind Qi Jiguang and said with a smile, "your master is behind you!"


    "Who says that he is my master? In terms of strength, I am equal to him. In terms of seniority, he is older than me. But the emperor I was loyal to has been slaughtered by him. It can''t depend on me. Therefore, we are just friends, not loyal." Qi Jiguang said so. Zhu Yuanzhang behind him was not angry at all, but there was a strange breath in his eyes. He was staring at Qi Jiguang. Was it to show his face!


    "Well, just as you said, don''t go back."


    The old ten, with a snap of his right hand, only saw a three meter square gun with endless complex inscriptions on it. When he sat down in front of him, there was a power of terror brewing, which broke out like a "exciting" light.


    Just look at it, you can clearly feel the terror of this cannon. Although it is only three meters square, you should know that the three meters is just a muzzle, and the place where he sits next to him is just a huge muzzle.

 Chapter 1166

    Of course, the muzzle was just the beginning. More than a dozen small robots appeared, but they rushed towards Qi Jiguang at a very fast speed., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Eh!"


    Qi Jiguang has never seen such a way. You know, he is also an expert in weapon design, but is real guwu suitable for fighting in this way?


    But then Qi Jiguang saw the most unforgettable scene of his life!


    Because you can''t see Lao Shi''s action clearly at all, he has a heavy sniper gun nearly two meters long in his hand, aiming at him, bang, shoot!


    Qi Jiguang dodged the flash of light, but it was still a step too late. He only saw a blood "flower" blooming on his shoulder. Qi Jiguang, who felt a pain in his shoulder, was surprised and said, "can your gun hurt me?"


    It''s incredible. You know, the physical defense ability of the people of guwu is ordinary firearms. Even the aurora can''t hurt them. But the means used by Lao Shi now really surprised Qi Jiguang.


    Not to mention him, even Zhu Yuanzhang and others behind him turned pale. It''s incredible that firearms could hurt Qi Jiguang, who was at the peak of the mid-term prefecture level!


    However, just like Lao Shi himself, this is just the beginning. Especially at this time, Lao Shi suddenly kneels down on one knee, clasps his right index finger, puts it in his mouth, and a whistle comes instantly. When Qi Jiguang is entangled by those small robots that look extremely clumsy, it is just above his head in the sky, Suddenly, a terrible and ferocious "hole" appeared.


    In the mouth of the cave, a terrifying ground shark head bomb has emerged. It seems to be wearing an infrared camera scanning, which has completely locked Qi Jiguang''s figure. Just wait for a command, it will rush out of the black cave and blow Qi Jiguang to pieces.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Even if Qi Jiguang was locked by the terrible shark''s head, he was shivering.


    He even has an illusion that if he is really hit by the shark''s head, he may not die and have to take back a layer of skin. This thing is extremely terrible, though it''s just for the first time.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to use this weapon on you. After all, I grew up learning from your national" spirit "when I was a child. After all, you are a national hero. I can''t bear to kill you, so go back."


    Lao Shi waved again. The shark''s head was reluctantly taken back into the black "hole", and the black "hole" disappeared out of thin air.


    Qi Jiguang also felt less pressure when the shark head disappeared. However, NIMA, how can these little robots be so difficult to deal with? They look clumsy. However he attacks them, these guys seem to have the attribute of endless ISS. No matter how you attack them, you can''t hit them. This scene is even more frightening to Qi Jiguang. What a ghost NIMA is!


    "Here, eat durian."


    Qi Jiguang suddenly ran towards Lao Shi, who was throwing out more than a dozen grenades in his cold smile. Qi Jiguang was stunned and roared. He saw that there was a "shock wave" that broke away in an instant. He wanted to rush the grenades out.


    But the bomb seems to be controllable. When his "shock wave" was sent out, the strange trajectory appeared, escaped his attack, and burst directly around him from the top down.


    But what''s even more incredible is that NIMA, the bomb exploded. Why are these little robots all right? Qi Jiguang, with a black face, is really angry. But it doesn''t matter if he is angry. The old ten has already reached his feet. Yes, at his feet, a whirlwind "leg" of him pushes him straight up, closely following Gatlin, whom this guy doesn''t know where to pull out, He shot at Qi Jiguang crazily. Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    The crisp sound, not only in Qi Jiguang''s body burst, even if everyone present, clearly heard the sound, one by one chilly heart.


    I saw blood arrows spreading from Qi Jiguang''s body. The bullets directly broke his armor defense and his "flesh" body defense. His defense was like a joke in front of Gatlin. It was extremely ridiculous.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible, because when Qi Jiguang was forced to control his body in midair, and wanted to regain his freedom, he was not controlled by the impact of Gatling. Suddenly, a bolo bomb appeared in midair. After the explosion, he was stunned, and the figure of the old ten appeared at his feet again, which was another whirlwind, Kicking him in the air again.


    Or Gatling, or that familiar scene, or that familiar dada, Qi Jiguang to collapse, I NIMA, do not play so good!


    Anyway, give him a chance to fight back. You know, Qi Jiguang was really shocked by the old ten''s tactics from the beginning. From the beginning of shock, he lost the chance to fight back and lost his first move. Now he can only be mercilessly controlled by the old ten.


    No matter how hard he struggles or how powerful he is, he can almost crush Lao Shi. However, Lao Shi''s bizarre ultra modern means makes him "forced" to break through his defense. It seems that Lao Shi intentionally "shoots" at his buttocks without killing him. He bullies people and becomes a beehive, big brother!


    "Is it fun?"


    Lao Shi, who is in charge of the gun in his hand, kicks Qi Jiguang away again, but suddenly retreats. The small robots that could only be regarded as pestering people suddenly turn into streamers and rush towards Qi Jiguang.


    What''s this?


    Qi Jiguang was stunned, but saw that these little robots formed a cage and trapped his figure.


    "Trying to trap me?"


    Qi Jiguang sneers. Although he has just been injured, it''s all skin and hair, which can''t do much damage to him.


    In fact, he is also very clear that this is the intention of Lao Shi, but it is to suppress his self-esteem and self-confidence, and there is no real use of killing moves. If Lao Shi just used killing moves directly, maybe Qi Jiguang has no capital. It took him less than a second to break the shackles of the cage.


    But just after the shackles were broken, he was surprised to see that Lao Shi waved his hand to him and said, "bye, next time you come, remember the promise between us!"


    Oh!?


    Without waiting for Qi Jiguang to come back to his senses, he saw that the cannon Lao Shi had put down at first suddenly started, and a straight line of light suddenly hit his belly.


    The impact of this is not light, he suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, followed closely, his body, was rushed out, turned into a little light, disappeared.


    .


    All the people present, almost at the same time, showed the same expression as above, with a cold sweat on their face.


    From the beginning, the old ten''s first move was calculated by Qi Jiguang. Especially after he made a promise with Qi Jiguang, he used the calculation very skillfully.


    It''s like Qi Jiguang''s every move. In his eyes, almost all of them have been calculated by him. There is almost no difficulty in playing. And the last shot is the real point of eruption. All the initial attacks are just to pave the way again and again. It''s just to give the cannon time to prepare. Moreover, it seems that the attack power of the cannon has been deliberately compressed to the extreme by Lao Shi. It won''t cause any serious damage in the real sense, but it''s hard to bear. It''s hard to fly, I don''t know where I''ve been. It''s estimated that Qi Jiguang will vomit blood depressed now.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and other prefectural level super experts, when looking at the weapons in Lao Shi''s hands, their eyes lit up.


    If you master these weapons, what are the ancient martial arts people?


    With these weapons, he can openly fight against the forces of the older generation and strive for more and better resources. This is what Zhu Yuanzhang wants to see. After all, he is an emperor and an ambitious man. What he thinks in his heart is not what ordinary people can imagine. He wants to unify the two boundary mountains.


    However, most of them are historical terrorist existence!


    Among them, the most terrifying force is not the Qin emperor Ying Zheng, nor the Tang Dynasty Li Shimin, nor the Ming Dynasty Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Only the heroes of the three kingdoms are really terrifying. Although the territory they occupy is small, there are many experts among them. Each of them is very fierce. In addition to them, there is the Dongsheng place with monsters as the group. There is a monkey there, invincible!


    There are also the 100 odd Eight Generals of the Song Dynasty. Each of them has unique abilities. They occupy a huge pool of water. Even the Song Dynasty depends on their faces. These guys are terrible.


    If Zhu Yuanzhang had mastered the firearm held by the old ten, there would be a real hope to unify the two boundary mountains!


    "No, Lao Shi, what is that you just used?"


    Liu Qian was also surprised. When he saw Lao Shi coming back, he looked at him in amazement.


    It seems that except for Liu Qian''s surprise, none of the others asked, because they all know each other''s ability. Lao Shi''s ability can only rank tenth. It can be seen that his ability, in the eyes of Bai Gu and others, is just a joke.


    Of course, it''s a good joke for Lao Shi to easily "trick" Qi Jiguang into clapping.


    "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, the killing move just now is my forbidden move. If I really let it go, maybe I will disappear. So, I''m just bluffing Qi Jiguang."


    In his heart, Lao Shi delivered a message to Liu Qian, saying, "in fact, we all have forbidden moves from all over the world. At first, it''s just a deterrent. If we really want to use forbidden moves, maybe, then, it''s really a deadly battle."


    Just as Liu Qian was looking at Lao Shi and others in surprise, suddenly, Zhu Yuanzhang gave a light smile and said, "good, very good. Now it''s interesting. What are you waiting for, brother? Fight!"


    With Zhu Yuanzhang''s order, many experts around him are not waiting. They almost rush up and surround Liu Qian and others in a flash. From these people, a series of terrorist opportunities bloom and turn into countless cold winds, which sweep the past and make the world change with the color.


    In particular, Zhu Yuanzhang, with five clawed Golden Dragon on his feet, has a proud look, showing the spirit of a founding monarch. If Xuanyuan is alive, he has an invincible demeanor.

 Chapter 1167

    "Fight


    Almost no rest, the old eleven roared, all the brothers around him roared, transformed into various forms, rushed to many prefecture level experts around him, basically one-on-one, after all, the other''s prefecture level experts didn''t seem to be many.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    It''s just that everyone can be on the wheel, and what Liu Qian needs to face is that Zhu Yuanzhang alone!


    The battlefield was ignited in an instant, and the fire spread and swept across the earth.


    As the sand flies through the rocks, the sea water rolls back hundreds of meters, forming a terrible picture. If the end of the world comes, but the sea water rolls back, it will suffer the Japanese island not far away, and it will be hit by a tsunami, er - far away.


    "Liu Qian, do you really think you have all my information? Liu Bowen is certainly clever, but he is only fighting against Zhuge, but he can''t be called Liu Bowen. That''s why he can only be a military adviser, not an emperor. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang chuckled. Under Liu Qian''s surprised eyes, he waved his hand fiercely, only to see that there were dozens of prefecture level experts around.


    See this scene of Liu Qian, can''t help but stare big eyes, I NIMA, this prefecture level master how to go everywhere?


    It''s hard to practice!


    "These are all my" private "captive dead men. Each of them is extremely gifted. Unfortunately, they were brainwashed and only obeyed my orders. Now you should know why Qi Jiguang was equal to my strength, but still wanted to be suppressed by me?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang sneered and said, "at first, I gave you a chance to have a choice, but since you don''t know how to cherish it, I can only say sorry. Your body, I want it, but your soul, I also want it, I want to completely annihilate it!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was confident in his own means, nodded to the group of dead men. Soon, these dead men joined the battlefield.


    At this time, the battle that could barely be leveled turned into a one-sided trend. Almost all of Liu Qian''s parts began to be beaten, and even had no fighting power.


    It''s better for the white boned lunatics. They can barely be one to two or three, but the others can''t. After all, they have been ranked. That''s the ranking of combat power!


    "All right, tough enough!"


    Liu Qian can also see that these dead men can hardly do anything except practice. They either kill people and finish one task after another for Zhu Yuanzhang.


    These guys are more mechanical than machines, because Liu Qian can''t see any emotion in their eyes.


    "Just tough enough? No, no, no, it''s just the beginning. Have you seen my method? Do you know what I practice? No, you don''t know anything, so I want to say, Liu Qian, you''re going to plant today. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang laughs confidently. Even though Liu Qian is too eye-catching and powerful, in his eyes, Liu Qian, who has not reached the level of Xuan, is just a joke now.


    Unless he can grow up, reach the level of Xuan, and have the capital to challenge the sky level masters, otherwise, the hope of winning with him is really very small, very small, to a pitiful extent.


    "But do you know what I have? I said at the beginning that I don''t even know what I have. If I get mad, I''ll fight myself. Zhu Yuanzhang, you''re a fart!"


    Liu Qian sneered. His black eyes, which used to look so plain, suddenly turned red. His hair changed from white to bloody red. Even his golden armor changed to scarlet. Even Lengyue Dao changed to dark red, Having lost the elegant style of purple in the past, it seems that the more charming it is now¡° Or try it. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang sneered and said, "go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon roared at his feet, and the dragon "chanted" in bursts. A hundred meter long dragon was about to envelop Liu Qian in an instant, and he was about to swallow Liu Qian.


    "Want to swallow me?"


    Liu Qian raised his head abruptly. At this time, he could not see the slightest emotion in his eyes. Behind him, a huge wolf of blood "color" suddenly stood. It growled and tore at the dragon''s neck.


    Powerful impact force, a wolf and a dragon fight on the blue sea.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the wolf, accompanied by the cry of the dragon, seems to form a beautiful note on the battlefield.


    "Interesting, your potential is really great. Yang Qi turns into a wolf. In cooperation with your intention to kill, your determination, and the blood wolf formed by your true Qi turns into a form, it''s really strong. Even my prefecture level peak and the true Qi turns into a form can compete. Liu Qian, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"


    At this time, seeing the scene of the dragon and the wolf tearing together, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyelids also jumped.


    He knows the strength of the Dragon best. It''s the real terror that can challenge the heaven level masters. But now, the real terror is that he is biting with the wolf, regardless of the top and bottom. How can he not be frightened.


    Although Liu Qian has not yet fully grown up, his capital is even stronger than Zhu Yuanzhang, who has accumulated for hundreds of years. If he is really spared this time, who can stop him in the near future when he hits the door?


    Therefore, in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, Liu Qian''s soul must be annihilated, and his body must be recovered!


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian, with his head askew and no emotion, looked at Zhu Yuanzhang in front of him strangely and joked, "what''s your name, beggar!"


    Yeah!?


    What''s going on?


    Zhu Yuanzhang was surprised to find that Liu Qian has lost his consciousness. Yes, he seems to have fallen asleep and his soul is asleep. Now he is completely in action.


    It was a strange feeling, but immediately, Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked to find that it was not quite right. Liu Qian''s performance was different from what he thought.


    His consciousness didn''t sleep thoroughly, and his mind was still in control of his body. However, he seemed to be letting his body go.


    I NIMA, what a freak this is!


    If Zhu Yuanzhang knew that a few years ago, Liu Qian was just a man who broke the limit of human body. He didn''t practice ancient martial arts, but was beaten by a younger generation. He didn''t know what he would feel.


    Only a few years after the incident, Liu Qian has grown up to such a terrible situation. His growth speed is absolutely shocking. It''s just a little too fast, which has shocked countless people¡° Hum, pretend to be a ghost


    Zhu Yuanzhang sneered, did not use any weapons, not to mention any moves, so careless toward Liu Qian in the past.


    It''s called returning to nature. All the moves are in his palm. The energy contained in it is absolutely terror equivalent!


    When he arrived, he slapped Liu Qian, but to Zhu Yuanzhang''s surprise, Liu Qian didn''t fight back. He let the slap hit him in the heart, let his body fly hundreds of meters, and fell on the sea, letting the blood flow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, hey --"


    However, after the injury, Liu Qian laughed, but the laughter was somewhat evil.


    "Interesting no, little beggar."


    Liu Qian''s tone at this time was like an elder looking at a younger generation. It was really weird.


    "Not yet!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang was really annoyed. He only came to Liu Qian step by step and slapped him again.


    This time, Liu Qian''s body was still photographed for hundreds of meters and rolled back and forth on the sea for many times before he stopped. He stood up again and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was smiling, just like a madman.


    At this time, the madman, who was fighting against three by one, shivered when he saw the background.


    Even if he is really crazy, he can magnify Liu Qian''s madness several times or even dozens of times, but compared with Liu Qian at this time, especially than crazy, he even feels that he is not as good as his own.


    This is the real madman, this is the highest level of madman!


    "Well, Liu Qian, don''t you fight back?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang looks at Liu Qian curiously and kicks him into the air. However, Liu Qian, with Lengyue in his hand, lets Zhu Yuanzhang''s figure turn into a streamer, and the endless offensive "waves" and "waves" hit him, but he just laughs.


    The laughter was a little evil at first, but the more he heard it, the more agitated Zhu Yuanzhang was.


    His offensive can not help but become more fierce, but under such a fierce offensive, Liu Qian is still like a nobody, even though he has vomited blood, still laughing. In addition to the body injury, Liu Qian''s waist is more and more bent.


    "I''m invincible, Liu Qian. What are you playing with me? I still have countless cards. What do you want? "


    Zhu Yuanzhang really can''t figure out Liu Qian''s routine. If he doesn''t play like this, all right. If he wants to fight, why just get beaten? Is it fun?


    But where can he see, the red light in Liu Qian''s eyes is more and more prosperous, he is accumulating, accumulating anger, only enough anger, can let Liu Qian rise to a kind of even he is afraid of.


    Because only in that way can he really have a fair fight with Zhu Yuanzhang.


    However, the promotion of anger is not enough now. Zhu Yuanzhang does have an invincible demeanor. The existence of the founding emperor level is not so easy to defeat. It is absolutely impossible to defeat him if he does not have enough strong heart "sex". Therefore, what Liu Qian needs now is more, more madness and more anger.


    He wants to make his violent walk completely crazy, but the more he is like this, the more pressure his body will bear. Even in the next battle, he may be broken because his body can''t bear the anger of violent walk, but he doesn''t care. This time, I came here with the determination to die. Who is afraid of who? No matter whether you are the king of heaven or the founding emperor, if you offend my brother Qian, I will pull you down and pull out your skin!


    This is Liu Qian. He has always been so crazy. For the sake of his own existence, he can be desperate. Even in the face of God, Liu Qian dares to slap him in the face of God!

 Chapter 1168

    "Now, that should be enough."


    Liu Qian spoke. After Zhu Yuanzhang stopped, he laughed contemptuously, as if he was asking himself and communicating with Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang looked at him in surprise and said, "isn''t it enough? It seems that you want to fully exploit the potential of your body. You are really stupid, Liu Qian, in this way of self damaging one thousand and injuring eight hundred enemies. This is the body I value. That''s mine! "


    "I''m saying that when you kill me."


    Liu Qian smiles and tilts his head. At this time, his eyes can''t tell the difference between white eyes and pupils. All of them are scarlet. There is nothing but red.


    Especially his hair is bleeding, his armor is bleeding, his knife is bleeding!


    Now Liu Qian, the whole person gives people a strange to strange feeling, even look at him, will have nightmares.


    Now he is standing there like a killing God, but he bends the knife in his hand. With the change of his technique, the cold moon knife turns into sharp claws, which he wears on his two hands, forming strange claws.


    Zhu Yuanzhang carefully looked at this time, his legs slightly separated, his whole body bent down, looked up at Liu Qian, who was full of crazy charm, and frowned.


    "Madman!"


    Even Zhu Yuanzhang, this time also has to make complaints about it.


    Liu Qian is completely crazy now. Doesn''t he want to survive?


    Now, even after the war, the possibility of his survival is very low. It''s pitifully low!


    "My Lord!"


    Bai Gu roars and sees Liu Qian''s appearance. His heart is bleeding. However, six prefecture level experts around him entangle him and make him unable to move. He can''t rush to help Liu Qian at all.


    It''s the same with other parts, growling in a low voice, "I''m the one."


    However, Liu Qian did not seem to hear them at all. In his eyes, there was only the reflection of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    On the sea, the giant wolf suddenly flew the dragon. He also turned his head and looked in the direction of Liu Qian. There were tears and blood in his eyes. Suddenly, he squatted down and roared at the bright moon, which did not exist in the sky that day. With his roar, he could see that there was a bright moon in the dark sky, It just came out of thin air.


    The wolf, who had finished all this, just wanted to stand up. His body was rushed out by the dragon, and his body was scratched by the dragon for several wounds. The roar of pain came, and the wolf was unwilling to roar. He was fighting with the Dragon again. He wanted to work hard!


    Not only it, originally almost trapped and crushed, the thirteen statues themselves, at this time, also began to show their ability to look after their families. They were fighting a bloody battle, because they couldn''t watch me fall like this. This was a scene they couldn''t allow to see, and they would never allow it!


    Bai Gu, who has almost burst out with the strongest fighting power, was originally crushed by six prefecture level experts, but now he has taken the initiative and has been able to share the autumn "color" with these six prefecture level experts.


    This change made every prefecture level expert on the scene look at it. They were all scared, and they didn''t dare to hide their secrets. They were ready to work hard.


    Because they all know that if they don''t work hard at this time, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance when they come. If they still hide their "privacy" at this time, they will surely die. No one dares to think that they have let Liu Qian go. When Liu Qian grows up, he will let them all go! The battle here has gradually become white hot, and Liu Qian''s battle here has just begun!


    "Hey, hey --"


    Is still that some piercing cold smile, Liu moved.


    His figure, like light and electricity, almost immediately came to the back of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    How fast!


    Even Zhu Yuanzhang was surprised. He turned back quickly and split his hand behind him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s figure appeared in an instant. He was split and flew out with one palm. Liu Qian, who fell tens of meters away, stood still, but Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t feel well at all. He watched the bloodstain in the palm of his right hand gradually heal, and his face became cold.


    "Liu Qian, I will kill you!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang roared and his figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was already in front of Liu Qian. He grabbed Liu Qian''s left shoulder and hit him with his right hand.


    But how could Liu Qian be beaten like a sandbag?


    Anger has accumulated to a certain extent, now what he has to do is to burst out in the burst!


    "Hey, hey --"


    Cold laughter came again. Liu Qian''s right hand was also clenched into a fist. When Zhu Yuanzhang''s fist just fell on his face, his fist was also hard. When it touched Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, it suddenly turned into a slap, and gave Zhu Yuanzhang a big second shave.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian flew out of the room with a loud slap, but there was a bright red fingerprint on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, which was Liu Qian''s slap.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s face is almost crazy, I NIMA, hit face, big face!


    Since the day of his uprising, he has never been bullied. Along the way, he is invincible. With his invincible demeanor, who dares to win in front of him!?


    Don''t talk back. There are few people who dare to face him!


    But now, this Liu Qian really can''t forgive, he even gave him a slap, also hit so loud!


    "You die for me!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang once again rushed to the past. With his right hand raised, he could only see that the sky and the earth suddenly changed their color. A mountain that could not see the edge emerged out of thin air. With his anger, he pressed against Liu Qian!


    "Hey, hey --"


    In the face of Zhu Yuanzhang''s fierce attack, Liu Qian still smiles. This strange smile and evil laughter make Zhu Yuanzhang extremely upset. Now he wants to fight with Liu Qian. Don''t laugh, son of a bitch!


    If he is agitated, there will be loopholes. If there are loopholes, there will be traces to follow. In this case, how can Liu Qian not grasp them?


    Almost instantaneously, Liu Qian walked around behind Zhu Yuanzhang, causing Zhu Yuanzhang, who was holding up the endless mountain, to lose his target, so he could only take the mountain away and continue to fight with Liu Qian. Liu Qian is a good hand at melee. He has studied the skills of melee very thoroughly. He has even developed many combative moves.


    But who was Zhu Yuanzhang? He was also the ancestor of fighting. When he was fighting Liu Qian, how could he not be crazy?


    Between the two sides, it''s really you who come and I go. Liu Qian is the red "color" light, and Zhu Yuanzhang is full of golden light. In this way, he collides back and forth between heaven and earth.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t see clearly the track of two people''s movement. At most, you can see that there are endless light colliding back and forth, again and again, on and off.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    There was Zhu Yuanzhang''s roar and low roar, and Liu Qian''s "heiheihei -" evil spirit laughter, which "wandered" between heaven and earth.


    The sky and the earth have changed their colors. Although there is a bright moon in the dark sky, it still can''t hide the light from Liu Qian and Zhu Yuanzhang. The bright moon has become dim, and the clouds and clouds have been broken one by one, like ploughed out.


    "The original master"


    With a low roar, Bai Gu put a person around him through the hole. He couldn''t help looking in the direction of Liu Qian, with an eager look on his face.


    He knows that I''m dying, and all my potential is burning my own life. He''s desperate, and he can''t let the other person get his body''s faith. He''s determined that he''d rather be a "jade" than a "jade"!


    What should I do?


    Bai Gu really wants to know what he should do now!


    However, it seems that no matter what he thinks, he can''t come up with a reasonable answer. Now he has no way to break through the defense and encirclement. After all, there are too many enemies around him, and they are too strong!


    When he was worried, suddenly, a light came from the West. Behind the light, only endless figures emerged. He looked up and saw that his eyes lit up instantly.


    That''s old nine!


    Behind him, is carrying Liu Qian''s inexhaustible reserve of Qi, and Liu Qian''s dragon shield!


    See old nine return, a lot of separation at this time is the pressure is greatly reduced, one by one excited, old nine return, perhaps, there is hope!


    "Here I am, my Lord!"


    As soon as Lao Jiu returned, he yelled at the red light in the sky and said, "come to me!"


    With Lao Jiu''s low roar, Liu Qian gave Lao Jiu the real Qi to arrange the array. All the Qi gathered in Lao Jiu''s body. At this time, Lao Jiu''s whole body was shining with gold, and his whole body was radiant with a touch of Regal demeanor. He could not help laughing and said, "I want to return!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly hear these words of white bone etc. Zheng for a while, return?


    "Brothers, what are we waiting for? Let''s return. We are one. We can be separated in the future. Now that we return, we still have hope. As long as there is hope, do we want to give up?"


    Old nine''s words, said the other 13 parts more or less not reconciled, but at this time, it is mutual after a look, all of a sudden broke away from the shackles of the side, one by one suddenly rushed to the sky, and old nine together, toward the red light in the sky. Huh?


    Even though Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know what happened, he still felt the sense of crisis!


    Not only him, but also many people below have a sense of crisis.


    It is said that the higher the practice, the stronger the degree of foreseeing danger.


    At this time, this group of people suddenly looked up and saw Zhu Yuanzhang. Er - is this still Zhu Yuanzhang, NIMA? Is this a beggar?


    When I saw Zhu Yuanzhang at this time, I didn''t know how many wounds he had been torn up. His yellow robe was broken. There were many wounds on his skin and flesh, including several teeth marks.


    Liu Qian is really a madman. He used his teeth in the battle!


    "They can''t come back!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang let out a low roar and yelled at the group of people under his command.


    "I see!"


    Many people responded, regardless of everything, toward those who want to return to Liu Qian''s body, rushed to the past, to stop halfway!

 Chapter 1169

    "Go away!"


    White bone a low roar, he do broken, the whole person instantly turned into a white bone long knife, that want to rush over an unknown prefecture level master, directly cut!


    This scene really scared a lot of people!


    That''s a prefecture level master. Who knows, he was killed by Bai gu!


    Yes, that''s the second kill. Although, the second kill is just an incarnation of the prefecture level master!


    But it also has the power of the early prefecture level. If Bai Gu and others return with Liu Qian, what kind of power can Liu Qian wield at that time? For a moment, people can''t imagine!


    "No matter, brothers, let''s go together!"


    At this time, all the prefecture level experts are in the same front, and Zhu Yuanzhang is still fighting with Liu Qian. They are bound to stop everyone!


    However, when they burst into the sky again, Lao Jiu stood in front of them. In the muzzle of the dragon shield in his hand, there was a power to destroy the sky and the earth, which was aimed at them. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    It''s said that the more experts they are, the stronger they feel about the crisis. Even if they don''t want to stop after they feel the terrible power in the dragon shield, they are forced to stand still and watch the terrible muzzle with fear.


    It was this pause that Lao Jiu won the event for his brothers.


    The madman first rushed to Liu Qian''s side, but this time, he didn''t return to Liu Qian''s forehead as hair, but he ran into Liu Qian.


    Under this collision, it''s like a mirror "flower" water moon, two people are so fused together, looking at the world, where there is still the shadow of madman.


    But this is just a beginning, followed by the old 14, old 10 and others, one by one hit Liu Qian behind, rushed into his body, disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Gu rushes in, and finally Lao Jiu enters Liu Qian''s body. As for the dragon shield, it flies to the sea and is picked up by a prefecture level expert. Without saying a word, it runs to the distance.


    Although the Dragon Shield didn''t really show its power, the prefecture level master knew that he made a lot of money this time.


    Now that he has made a lot of money, there is no need for him to stay. Therefore, he ran away shamefully!


    Now he only hopes that Liu Qian will not remember him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Yuanzhang smashed Liu Qian out with a blow!


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who sighed in his heart, already knew that now he had no hope at all, and was getting a complete body of Liu Qian. So he chose to give up and take the second place, and turned his goal to Prince Dan of Yan.


    "It''s a pity that this mission may fail, but it''s important to protect our lives. Now, let''s fight together to kill Liu Qian!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang is the strongest presence on the scene. His words are almost the same as the imperial edict. A gentleman''s words are hard to trace!


    However, it was at this time that Liu Qian was hit in the same direction as the battle field between the dragon and the wolf. It seems that Liu Qian deliberately changed his direction. Therefore, in a flash, Liu Qian bumped into the wolf. Just as strange things appear, the wolf disappears, just like the many parts that collided with Liu Qian at first, they all disappear, as if they had never appeared.


    At this time, Liu Qian fell directly to the bottom of the sea, not like at first, but just "excited" and "swayed" on the sea, not falling.


    At this moment, dozens of prefecture level masters, in the direction of Liu Qian''s falling into the sea, looked at the sea in an extremely ugly way. They seemed to be able to see through the blue sea and see the situation under the sea.


    Seafloor¡ª¡ª


    "Ben Zun, we are integrated with you now. I just hope you can live well!"


    "My dear, don''t be sad. We will reappear one day in the future. Remember, you are us and we are you!"


    "Take care of yourself. You must be strong without our protection."


    "Ben Zun, this time we fight side by side, Ben Zun, this time, we live and die together!"


    "I don''t have to worry. We''ll come back, let alone grieve for us. We''ll come back in the future because we''ve been hurt once."


    In his mind, fourteen figures appeared at the same time. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s consciousness was just awakened, and he didn''t even have a chance to react. He was stirred up again. But when the consciousness was awakened, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He wants to say something, but it seems that now his body is controlled by 15 consciousness bodies, but it is not contradictory at all. It seems that he is the main conductor, forming a consensus.


    It''s like the brain can control the limbs, it''s like the brain can clearly control a finger to make what kind of action, without any sense of contradiction, but more skilled.


    Liu Qian really wants to ask what they just said, but now, it seems that it is not the right time.


    "Well, fight side by side, live and die together!"


    Liu Qian decided to ask a clear question after the war.


    But now, he wants Zhu Yuanzhang and all these people to be buried in the sea.


    Liu Qian''s family, Liu Qian''s guardian, should not be desecrated!


    Goo, goo, goo, goo¡ª¡ª


    The original calm of the sea, at this time suddenly came up with violent bubbles, endless steam, transpiration from the sea.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and others at the top are ready to kill Liu Qian at that moment!


    Because, at this moment, all the people present felt a sense of crisis to the extreme, so no one dared to relax, no one dared to be careless.


    This is a desperate fight, no one dares to slack off!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, on the surface of the sea, a man appeared in a plain "color" robe.


    He has a colorful long hair, dancing with the wind, very elegant. He has a pretty face, but what is more or less evil is that under the black eyes, the two colorful tears are somewhat strange.


    There is always a faint smile on his lips. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can make him angry. In his hand, he has a folding fan and a long sword around his waist. He is like a gentleman in ancient times. He is strong and self-improvement.


    He just stood there. At this time, he just glanced at all the people on the scene and suddenly said with a smile, "Zhu Yuanzhang, you and I have no grudge. I killed your favorite offspring in the two kingdoms of shanminghua city because he wanted my life. I was just defending myself, but you didn''t let me go. So you should die!"


    "And you, though you are only accomplices, you have the heart to kill me and can''t stay. After all, gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall. So, sorry, I''m going to kill you!"


    Dressed in a plain "color" robe and like a gentleman, Liu Qian put away his folding fan and pulled out his sword. It was ordinary and simple. He walked step by step in front of one of them. In his astonished eyes, a sword "hole" pierced his heart.


    No, it''s impossible¡ª¡ª


    Even before his tragic death, the man held such an idea. After all, Liu Qian''s sword came out, but he didn''t feel any intention to kill him. It was like Liu Qian wanted to kill him or make friends with him. It was a very strange feeling.


    And the most incredible thing is that he didn''t even think about making any counter moves, because in the face of such a "gentleman", who would have thought that he would do it and make people bloody!


    "I''m sorry, but it''s you, isn''t it?"


    After Liu Qian killed the man, he followed closely and looked at the others.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    He was terrified, his sweat bristled and his goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    Only to see one after another master, as if lost all the resistance ability in general, one by one can not help shivering back.


    "Oh, my shield."


    Liu Qian suddenly waved, only to see, from endless place, suddenly rushed to a light, and this light also tired with a prefecture level master to come.


    The man looked at Liu Qian stupidly, holding the shield in his arms in amazement, and his face was muddled.


    "It''s not good to take other people''s things."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and smiles at the man with his head tilted. Then a sword is put on his neck. The sword is very sharp and his head rises to the sky.


    It''s a prefecture level master. However, in front of Liu Qian, such a powerful man was cut down like a local "chicken" and a tile dog. How miserable the scene was. For a moment, many people on the scene were scared. Looking at Liu Qian, it was like seeing a demon.


    "Liu Qian, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly roared. His strength suddenly expanded. Many local level experts around him suddenly realized what he had done.


    They were brought into a mysterious situation by Liu Qian. It was because of the subconsciousness that they were deliberately controlled by Liu Qian. Only in this way did they have the posture of being unable to fight back. Now, after the restoration of freedom, they all rushed to Liu Qian, who was indifferent to everything.


    "Ha ha"|


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was still not in the slightest panic. When he saw his figure tremble slightly, he saw Lao Shi appear in the scene. No, this is not old ten, this is Liu Qian, but he is also old ten, because wearing or acting is the same as the old eleven model.


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning. Suddenly, dozens of huge pits "holes" appeared between heaven and earth. One shark head after another suddenly appeared. That terrible momentum instantly locked half of the experts on the scene.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    At first, it was called "shark head" by Lao Shi, but now it became a small move for Liu Qian.


    "This is the fighting style I want, brothers. Thank you for your support. Thank you, too!"


    Liu Qian, the old ten, was laughing. He saw dozens of shark heads falling from the sky and the earth. However, strangely, these shark heads only floated on the target''s head and didn''t explode. They were hanging like that. It was frightening!


    These masters, one by one, are looking at the shark heads that seem to blow them to pieces. One by one, they are really scared.

 Chapter 1170

    Goo, goo, goo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva is endless, wave after wave. In other words, what''s the purpose of this shark bomb? At least you''re blowing it up. It''s frightening to be hanging like this.


    Even if you are a prefecture level master with a mental quality as hard as steel, you can''t stand such a scene. You will be scared to death.


    "Blast!"


    Lao Shi, who felt so scary and didn''t seem to have much fun, suddenly raised his hand and saw that the shark bomb suddenly opened its mouth. Yes, it had a big mechanical mouth and swallowed the prefecture level master directly below it. Then, it disappeared into the black "hole" without any trace. The black "hole" seemed to have never appeared before and was flattened by the law of space.


    The old ten, who had finished all this, joked and said, "boss, third, it''s your turn. You''re the best one to deal with these guys."


    Without waiting for Lao Shi to finish, Zhu Yuanzhang roared angrily, and saw an endless mountain appear in the air. He held it up and threw it at Liu Qian.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Liu Qian''s figure changed into a crazy old man''s face. He gave a grim smile. When the mountain came down, he was already in front of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Huh?


    Zhu Yuanzhang did not expect that Liu Qian would be so fast now, so fast that he would not fall.


    He was surprised to see Liu Qian in front of him. He was just about to put away the big mountain, but Liu Qian''s hand had penetrated into his belly.


    It''s not that Zhu Yuanzhang has no way to fight back, but the speed of smashing noodles has reached an extreme with the blessing of many brothers, not to mention Zhu Yuanzhang. Even at the top of the prefecture level, he may not be able to resist.


    Unless it reaches that level, the real heaven level whose fighting style has completely returned to its original nature can resist it.


    Zhu Yuanzhang lowered his head in amazement and looked at the hand in his belly. His face changed dramatically. He pushed the madman''s face and stepped back quickly. He even covered his belly. To his horror, the injury in his belly could not be healed.


    "You, poison!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang roared and roared. The pain made him curl up and his face was as fierce as a devil.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The painful Zhu Yuanzhang kept roaring. The most terrible thing was that he felt that the real Qi in his body was spreading. No, it was not spreading, it was dispersing. His real Qi was completely stripped away and returned to heaven and earth.


    "No, no, it can''t be like this, it can''t be like this --"


    This time, even if he was the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, he could not bear such an ending. He roared and roared. He didn''t want to be treated like this. He couldn''t, absolutely couldn''t do it.


    If he does, it goes without saying that his ending will be similar to that of Liu Bowen.


    "I didn''t poison you. I just cut a hole in your elixir field. How about it, Zhu Yuanzhang? It''s not bad. Ha ha, ha ha --"


    The broken face laughs madly and looks a little crazy. Under the handsome face, the ferocious "color" of the half mask is a little frightening.


    "No, no --"


    Zhu Yuanzhang tried his best to find one treasure after another in the small world, trying to make up for the injury, but no matter what treasure he used, it didn''t seem to work. There is Dantian, the most illusory place, but at this time, it was cut by the broken surface scalpel, and the real Qi in it was flowing continuously.


    "There''s no need to think of a way. In this world, except for my brother Laosi, who has broken noodles, he is qualified to touch the most illusory Dantian. No one else can think of it!"


    "But ah, I have to say that when we are really together, I can use all my abilities. That feeling, beishuang, even if I fall into a deep sleep this time, I''m willing to. Let me be a little crazy in this last battle, ha ha --"


    "How can I say that I also killed Zhu Yuanzhang, one of the emperors of all ages. Shutan, Shutan, hahaha --"


    When the laughter gradually dissipated, those around the master where dare to stay, one by one to run, regardless of everything towards the distance.


    If they stay, the end will be death. One Zhu Yuanzhang is enough. They don''t want to stay here to die.


    The longer you live, the more you fear death. The more you enjoy and master, the more you fear death.


    They don''t want to die, they want to live, they want to spend more years in the flower world.


    However, as they ran further away, they were shocked to find that Liu Qian didn''t seem to pursue them. This made a group of people feel a little more relaxed. They didn''t dare to stay and ran one by one. They really hated their parents for missing two legs.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Well¡ª¡ª


    When one of the masters was running rapidly in the form of streamer, he couldn''t help seeing a huge ghost gate in front of him. There was an endless ferocious roar of evil spirits. There was even the shadow of a Xuanwu white tiger in it. The rosefinch pulled him in and swallowed him up. Then the ghost gate gate disappeared out of thin air.


    From time to time, there are such horrible scenes in heaven and earth. One after another prefecture level masters are sent to the "gate" of Luo Sheng. None of them are lucky enough to escape.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Although there are still many brothers who have not really made a name for themselves, I believe that in the future, they will appear one by one and never disappear."


    The broken face whispered gently, and his face gradually changed into a white bone. As soon as he appeared, he said, "we will come back again. Please rest assured, we will come back again."


    Zhu Yuanzhang stood powerlessly in the air. At this time, his face was wrinkled and his temples became white. The broken yellow robe on his body gradually turned into ashes and gradually began to peel off from his body.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, to tell you the truth, we are trading 14 lives for one with you. You are really worth it."


    At this time, Bai Gu came to Zhu Yuanzhang. He looked at him with a proud face and said, "so, kneel down!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, one of the emperors of all ages, was forced to kneel down in front of him. He watched coldly as he was dying. He became more and more old. His whole brain almost began to become "confused" in Zhu Yuanzhang, who had no thinking ability.


    This also wanted to torture his bones, but at this time, they couldn''t do it.


    Of course, Zhu Yuanzhang committed an unforgivable crime for Liu Qian, but in any case, he has no hope to survive now, and the bones will not fall into the well. This is also why the madman will replace him, because the madman is afraid that he will tear Zhu Yuanzhang to pieces.


    If he just tore Zhu Yuanzhang to pieces, he would not go back. He was afraid that he would rush to the two boundary mountains and slaughter the whole Ming Hua City.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to do it, it''s just that it doesn''t conform to Liu Qian''s original intention. Therefore, he won''t do it. This is the reason why white bones appear.


    Looking at the poor old man kneeling in front of him, Bai Gu sneered and said, "you know, if you insist on it, maybe you can really win, but you are still too weak. If you are stronger, if you can find a celestial pole, then I will die today."


    "However, you are worth it, Zhu Yuanzhang


    "This time, our 14 brothers, I don''t know how long they will sleep. Maybe it''s one day, maybe it''s one year, maybe it''s thousands of years, or maybe they really can''t wake up."


    Speaking of Bai Gu here, he is reluctant to give up. It''s not only him, all his brothers, fourteen of whom seem to have the same consciousness of belonging to Liu Qian, but they already have independent thinking. They are really like one person after another.


    It''s human. Who wants to go to sleep? What''s more, after accompanying Liu Qian to see big events again and again, they don''t want to go to sleep.


    However, there is no way to do it. Even if it is white bone, the corner of the eye can''t help but drop a drop of tears.


    With a bitter smile, his face gradually dissipated, just like Zhu Yuanzhang, who had gradually turned into a pile of dead bones and fell down on the sea. Finally, with the dead bones into the sea, his face completely dissipated, and changed into Liu Qian''s handsome face, a plain robe. But at this time, his face was full of tears, and he was in a muddle, Standing on the sea at a loss.


    "Why, why, why --"


    "Will you really be intoxicated?"


    "If I don''t fight this time, and I have two or three years to prepare, maybe you won''t have to sleep, maybe you won''t dissipate. Lao Jiu, Bai Gu, Sui Mian, er Di, Xiao Bai, Lao Wu, Liu Zi, ah Qi, prison 8, Lao 10, Lao 11, Lao 12, Lao 13, Lao 14 --"


    One name after another, or code name, comes out from the corner of his lips. No one knows how miserable his mood is. No one knows how miserable his mood is.


    "Ah --"


    As Bai Gu and others said at the beginning, 14 lives for one, of course he survived, but Liu Qian''s heart is not good, not good.


    Even now he can crush a prefecture level peak like an ant, so what, so what?


    Even after the complete integration of them, Liu Qian has reached the peak of the real mirror of the yellow spring. What if he is only a short distance away from the Xuanji?


    Brother left, disappeared, maybe never see, left Liu Qian alone, standing on the sea, let the sea breeze shop, but he was in tears, feeling very sad.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s not --"


    The roaring Liu Qian was roaring wildly. His whole body was shaking wildly. He knelt down on the sea and pounded the sea with his hands. With his pounding, a thousand "waves" rose to the sky, hundreds of meters high, forming a magnificent scene.

 Chapter 1171

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s sad roar, the "Yin" dark clouds between heaven and Earth spread to both sides, and he didn''t dare to stop his mood to vent.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    At this time, all the sea water came down from the sky, turned into heavy rain, drenched Liu Qian''s robe, but as if he had lost his soul, he walked blindly on the sea, toward the nearest mainland nearby.


    "Is this man ill?"


    Driven to distraction, the city''s port make complaints about the silent "walking" on the street.


    But he didn''t seem to listen to anything, so he went on step by step.


    If you were close to him, you might hear his sad murmur.


    "Why, leave me one, and it''s like this, and it''s like this, although they are all here, but you, you''re gone, you''re gone, leave me one, I''m afraid, I don''t want to be alone, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid --"


    His mouth almost never stopped whispering like this. Liu Qian walked quietly, walking step by step toward the distance without stopping.


    I don''t know how far or how long he walked, so he walked step by step through the port and onto the road full of traffic.


    With the roar of the engine, the sound of the trumpet, and the harsh call and curse, many people are disgusted by Liu Qian''s blatant walking in the middle of the road as if he had lost his soul blindly.


    Some people even yelled and scolded, "if you want to die, go and die."


    Well?


    Liu Qian slightly turned his head and looked at the owner who nearly hit the railing. Although his eyes were blank, after years of killing, his intention of killing spread out. The owner was stunned and shivered all over his body, and the cold soaked his back.


    Seeing the car owner looking at himself foolishly, Liu Qian didn''t respond. He murmured, "why, leave me one, and it''s like this, and it''s like this. Although they are all here, you''re not here. You''re not here. You''re not here. I''m afraid. I don''t want to be alone. I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid --"


    In this way, walking blindly, without stopping, step by step, without stopping, without direction, without purpose.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian left, the car owner suddenly regained his mind. Even in front of his "girlfriend" sitting on the co driver''s seat, he did not dare to say a cruel word to Liu Qian''s back. He was in a dull state.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Her girlfriend asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s nothing. I saw a bull man. Cough --"


    Just now, Liu Qian''s eyes scared him. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. At this time, he got on the bus in a hurry, turned around and ignored his girlfriend''s correction. Now he just wants to go home and find his mother!


    All because, this world is too terrible!


    For Liu Qian, this is just a little "interlude". At this time, he has no mind at all. He is in a muddle and his brain is blank. Along the way, he only cares about self reproach. Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Perhaps, at this time Liu Qian''s feeling, only those who attach importance to emotion and righteousness can understand how hurt he is at this time¡° Mom, look at that uncle. He runs the red light


    "Well? Baby, where? Let me see - be careful


    At the intersection, there is a conversation between Baobao and Baoma. When Baoma looks up at the past, she sees a trailer racing to grab the yellow light in front of the red light for three seconds, which immediately hits the young man.


    At this moment, no one thought that the young man would go to the middle of the road. Even the driver was confused.


    Many people on the scene turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see the tragic accident.


    However, when someone looked back, he just yelled that it was impossible. He looked at the scene in amazement and was shocked.


    Later, many people turned their heads and saw that Liu Qian was embedded in the front of the truck. The most terrible thing was that he didn''t move. Instead, the whole front of the truck was almost "dismembered" from the area with Liu Qian as the center. Even the containers behind him were all split in half. It can be said that the whole train was like a piece of tofu, From Liu Qian''s sharp blade, it was quickly split into two parts and planted on the "exposed" surface.


    And Liu Qian is still like a nobody, step by step blankly forward, in front of, is an artificial lake, so he walked on the water, in countless people like to see the ghost under the gaze, step by step disappeared in the sight of people.


    "No, did you see it just now? That, that''s it -- "


    "Look, see --"


    "My God --"


    "This, this is incredible. What happened to him just now, this --"


    For a moment, many people on the scene did not know what adjectives to use to express the shock behind the scenes.


    This scene is too sudden, but when someone wants to look for Liu Qian, he has gone far and can''t see any trace. It''s like his appearance, like a dream. If it wasn''t for the split truck still lying on the side of the road, if it wasn''t for the train driver lying in the driver''s cab, It is estimated that no one will believe that this scene is true.


    But it happened that he just happened and left.


    Only left behind a mystery that can not be solved, hovering in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    No one will believe it, even if it is said like bragging. Coincidentally, there is no camera nearby, otherwise the truck just won''t go for the three seconds before the red light.


    Liu Qian didn''t see the things behind him. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with him and didn''t arouse any interest in him.


    As he walked, Liu qiandun stopped walking. Suddenly he looked up and looked at his hands. He looked at the figure in the blue robe reflected in the window of a small shop not far away. His lips outlined a touch of bitterness. The tears had dried up. The tears and the hair were dancing gently with the wind.


    "You''ve all left. What''s the point of me staying? These are supposed to be yours. I don''t know how to make you come back."


    "Maybe it works, maybe it doesn''t work, I don''t know, Lao Jiu, broken noodles, white bones, I need you to accompany me, I need you --"


    "You''re not here, I''m so lonely, so helpless --" the tears that have been drained are not falling, only the red eyes show the tears that have fallen, drop by drop¡ª¡ª


    "That man is so handsome."


    "Yes, but it looks a little strange."


    "I don''t know --"


    Some passers-by stopped and looked at Liu Qian''s figure, but before a few seconds, Liu Qian suddenly rose into the sky. In front of countless people, he soared into the sky and flew to the distance. His speed was like a streamer, and he couldn''t even see his body.


    For a time, many people who saw this scene, eyes wide open, mouth wide, are silly.


    Liu Qian left, walked very fast, walked very fast, so disappeared in the sight of everyone, no trace.


    If he left something, maybe it''s a legend about Superman, which really exists.


    The night of going to Beijing is more or less bleak. For some rich people, going to Beijing is the peak of the development of high entertainment. But for many Beipiao people, going to Beijing is actually a place full of all kinds of "Purgatory". People here are training, unless they have the opportunity to get out of this "Purgatory" and reach a higher level.


    However, such an opportunity seems very slim. Therefore, some people choose to degenerate, others choose to return in a gloomy way, as if they had never appeared in this busy metropolis.


    It''s happening every day, every day, without a moment''s pause.


    "Self seal"


    "Self preservation"


    "Self exile"


    "Self extinction"


    In the sky, a figure said light words, followed by the figure who could gallop freely in the mid air, but it was like a kite with broken line. It fell down from a height of 100 meters, quietly smashing a hole in the ceiling of a cochlear house with an area of about 20 square meters above a civilian house.


    One second before Liu Qian fainted, he saw a room full of pink and color. There were all kinds of dolls everywhere. They were very lovely¡ª¡ª


    "Anchor, there''s a bomb in your house --"


    ¡°666¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Anchor, there''s a man behind you! Look, look -- "


    "Anchor, come back, there''s a surprise --"


    "I seem to remember the way of falling from the sky. It seems that there is a move called Buddha''s palm, which is practiced in this way."


    Wenwen, who is performing in room yy3533, looks at the barrage on the computer screen one after another strangely. She is surprised. How could it be? How could she suddenly fall down in her room.


    Although she lives in the roof, how can such a thing happen? There are no tall buildings around. Unless it comes from the sky, it can''t be.


    But just when she was a little "confused" and "confused", all kinds of bullet screens began to brush up, and she said that it was really like that. Wearing the headphones of vigorous music and dance music, Wen Wen couldn''t help looking back. At this, Wen Wen was not calm. She stood up from her chair in a panic and looked at Liu Qian lying on the ground in consternation, Big eyes blink, a little confused¡° Good, handsome -- "


    Wen Wen, who had recovered from her initial panic and surprise, could not help murmuring when her eyes were fixed on Liu Qian''s face.


    I have to admit that Liu Qian''s appearance is really nobody.


    The handsome face, if carved with axe and knife, is angular and masculine, especially the figure. At one glance, Wen Wen''s body seems to be able to see through, and she can see the strange Mermaid line under the ancient robe.


    Ah, what do you think? How shameful!

 Chapter 1172

    "Let''s see. Don''t be so selfish, Wenwen."


    "What does the dashai pan look like from the sky? It can make you marvel, Wenwen. Look at it quickly."


    "I went. Most people can''t learn this way of picking up girls. Just now, the movement was too exciting. I don''t have a frame here. I promise, it''s not hype. After all, I can hear the bang very clearly.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "The analysis upstairs is good. Is it the great God?"


    "Wenwen, I want to see the handsome pot. Hurry up. Brush the gift for the handsome guy. Hurry up --"


    "Hey, you don''t want Wenwen to see if she''s dead. After all, she fell down from such a high place at such a fast speed. Normal people should have died long ago!"


    For a moment, in the barrage of comments, all kinds of voices appeared. Some people even regarded the result of Liu Qian''s self exile as a kind of hype. If Liu Qian knew, he would promise not to stretch out his hand to give him three ears and two shoes soles, so that he could know why "flower" can be so popular.


    At this time, Wenwen was not in the mood to pay attention to what happened in the live room. She only hurried to Liu Qian, but she still couldn''t help looking up at the empty "hole" on the roof. For a moment, her mouth was wide open.


    After all, it''s amazing how much impact force it takes to make a hole in such a thick floor. It''s also amazing to make a human shaped hole intact.


    "Hello, Hello, are you ok?"


    She pushed Liu Qian''s Wenwen with her hand carefully. Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t have the slightest reaction, she was also very nervous and didn''t know what to do. But for the first time, she dialed 120. Originally, she wanted to call 110, but after thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    She felt that Liu Qian was not a bad person.


    "I''m sorry, he''s not awake now. I''m going to take him to the hospital. I''ll broadcast it to you tomorrow."


    Wen Wen apologetically smiles and closes the studio. She doesn''t pay attention to the fact that "Wen Wen shows us the handsome pot" even though the screen is still black. Now she seems to be worried about the safety of this handsome guy, because she doesn''t know whether Liu Qian will die directly due to this impact.


    It would be a pity if such a handsome man just hung up.


    What do you think, Wenwen? Anyway, you are also a big Alcoa. How can you have such an idea? No one wants it!


    Inexplicably, Wenwen, sitting in the ambulance, has a slightly ruddy face. Especially in this cold day, she only wears the "elite" stewardess uniform, which makes a male doctor around him look at him for a long time. It''s not the "female" nurse around him who kindly twists his big "leg" a few times. It''s estimated that his sight can''t be recovered.


    Not to say, this Wenwen is not only beautiful, melon seed face, chin is not special, some mellow, the whole face between the oval face, is a very perfect shape, the whole person gives a very warm feeling, looking at it will feel very comfortable.


    However, it''s still about her figure. Even if she doesn''t wear a uniform, she is extremely full. But the key is that now she is wearing a stewardess uniform. She gives people the illusion of "desire". On that scale, at least there is e. this is a big guy that can be held by two hands. Moreover, looking at her appearance, you can see that she is extremely elastic, And mellow, tut tut¡ª¡ª


    That male doctor''s eyes all looked straight, he now even could not wait for this Wen Wen collar under the button directly to crack several, that is wonderful! But all the way, I didn''t see any sign that the button was going to break. The male doctor also grumbled. It''s unscientific. Although the car is not very bumpy, it''s shaking a little. No, it''s broken. You''re too persistent. It''s so conscientious. Is it really good!


    Male doctor''s performance, only a angry side of the little nurse rolled his eyes, I wish I could give him a slap, this "color" blank!


    Seeing that the ambulance is about to arrive at the hospital, the atmosphere in the car is not particularly wonderful. Wenwen is still watching Liu Qian, and the male doctor on one side is looking at Wenwen''s collar. From time to time, the hand of the "female" nurse will dance on the big "leg" of the male doctor.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly opened. Liu Qian, who raised his head abruptly, didn''t look at the surrounding environment at all, so that he had a close contact with Wenwen''s brain.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Wen Wen softly called for a while, Liu Qian Zheng some, surprised to look at Wen Wen in front of strange way "who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am? You came down from the sky and knocked a big ''hole'' in my roof. I''m not afraid that if you have something to do and take you to the hospital, you''ll still hit me!"


    Wenwen looks at Liu Qian unhappily. This guy is handsome, but it''s too impolite. Ouch, it hurts. Is his head made of iron.


    Liu Qian frowned and recalled what happened before he was confused. However, inexplicably, that memory seemed to be sealed up deliberately. Even many of his things were sealed up. It seemed that he could only vaguely remember a woman named Zixin. As for the others, he almost forgot everything, and all his memories became vague.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Qian''s mouth widened in amazement. What''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter?


    In fact, even he did not know, he carried on the depraved exile to himself.


    What is banishment is to seal up all his abilities and memories and take a three-month journey. Maybe it''s luxury or sadness. No one knows this. Even he can''t predict what will happen in the three months.


    However, when Liu Qian was confused, there were 14 pieces of golden hair growing from the roots of 15 hairs on his forehead, and another piece of colorful hair growing from the roots of 15 hairs. If he didn''t look at it with a magnifying glass, he might not be able to see the special features.


    Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that. If he knew that there would be such a scene before his self exile, he would be happy to do so. Anyway, it would be three months of amnesia. After three months, everything would naturally return.


    The events of these three months should be regarded as the experience of another life.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t seem to know that he is in self exile at all. Now he has no memory in his mind, and even forgets some of the means he used to use. If there is only one, it may be his physical quality, which is still the top of the yellow spring mirror!


    "My head hurts."


    Looking back on Liu Qian in my mind, I find that I can''t think of anything except a name named Zixin and ayin.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of those two names, but he couldn''t figure out what they meant. Liu Qian just grabbed his hair, looked at Wen Wen in front of him, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I may have lost my memory. I can''t remember anything. I''m just reckless. I apologize to you, I''m sorry --"


    I know how to apologize! Wen Wen, who was still a little angry, saw that Liu Qian''s attitude was very good, and she didn''t have any affectation. Then she grunted, nodded and said, "since you''re OK, it''s nothing. It''s just my roof."


    "I''ll fix it for you."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile. Although he was distressed that he couldn''t remember the past, it''s safer to deal with the present things. As for the past memory, you can think about it slowly.


    Now that Zixin and ayin have been named, maybe there will be other information, which will appear slowly.


    "That''s good."


    Wen Wen nodded, but Liu Qian''s face was ruddy and not pale. She didn''t seem to be recovering from a serious illness or looking back. But she still asked with some concern, "are you ok now?"


    "It''s OK."


    Liu Qian nodded his head seriously, but when he saw the doctor and nurse behind him, he looked at them strangely. He also said with a smile, "what, can I park? I want to go down."


    "Well, we''ve already driven. No matter whether you have something to do or not, it''s better to go to the hospital for a physical examination!"


    Liu Qian, the nurse''s sister, smiles. He didn''t pay much attention when he was lying down. Now, let alone, he is really handsome, just like a movie star.


    "Well, well."


    It seems that she doesn''t want to embarrass the people around her, and Wenwen also insists that she let him go to the hospital for examination.


    When Liu Qian and Wen Wen came out of the hospital, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible, and your roof. I''ll fix it for you. This - I don''t have a mobile phone in my pocket, and I can''t leave your contact information. This --"


    Liu Qian reluctantly looked at Wen Wen in front of him. He said that the girl was very beautiful. Just one more look, Liu Qian would have a kind of careful thinking about her. After all, no matter where she went, she was extremely popular.


    Especially now, Liu Qian always thinks that he is single, so she is more attractive to him.


    Wenwen, however, has a face and says that she is also a Beipiao. She hasn''t been in Beijing for a long time, and her savings are almost at the bottom. Today is her third day as an anchor, and she doesn''t have much income. Most of them are people who are not afraid of big things. They come to the room to brush some 666. Those who are really willing to do it haven''t seen them yet.


    After all, there are so many "female" anchorperson like her in YY and Betta. Although she is natural, she has never had a knife on her face, who believes?


    What''s more, with the trend of micro integration, all kinds of plastic surgery techniques are developing incisively and vividly. Even the ugliest girls will become "women" one day.


    As a result, the competition in the industry of anchorperson is also great. Now she gives Liu qiannao such a piece of money. She still has thousands of yuan in her pocket, which is enough to last for a few days in a big city like Shangjing.


    Moreover, Liu Qian seems to have no land to go to, and even no money. It''s estimated that even eating will be a problem. If you expect him to pay back the money, it''s probably a bit of a suspense.


    "Come on, I guess you even have a problem eating, and you don''t have a place to live at night?" Wenwen''s voice has just fallen, and she also regrets it. Wenwen, what''s your business? You live in a crowded place. Do you want to lead the wolf?


    "Er - well, it seems to be."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. It seems that he is really penniless, which is right.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has a headache for "mixing up" like this, but it makes him more and more curious about his identity.

 Chapter 1173

    "Well, don''t say so much. There''s no place to live, right? Come back with me first., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Shen Wen saw that Liu Qian turned to look at her in amazement. She was a little angry and said, "how can you look like this? How can I take advantage of you, elder sisters?"


    "No, I''m just a little surprised. Aren''t you afraid to call a wolf back?"


    Liu Qian was also moved by Shen Wen''s kindness. After all, although he was still wary of such a strange man as Shen Wen, he was able to let her live under the same roof with him for one night. This "female" child was really good and had a good heart and sex.


    "I''ve practiced wolf defense."


    Show fist a pinch, but Shen Wen''s posture in Liu Qian''s eyes, how to see how no strength, soft, on the contrary is some lovely.


    "Er - cough - well, that time, oh, yes, there''s food at home. I''m a little hungry."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help touching his empty belly and gave a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Wen can''t help but take a look at Liu Qian. In fact, Shen Wen has considered the reason why she wants Liu Qian to go back with her.


    After all, she is a "female" child who lives in the downtown area. She is very insecure. With a man around her, she can feel more secure. Moreover, it seems that Liu Qian is not a bad person at all. After all, when he looks at her, he does not have the slightest distractions in his eyes, just like he is looking at a good friend.


    Just, this kind of eyes, also let Shen Wen some doubt his charm, isn''t elder sister not beautiful?


    Oh, I don''t want to talk to him. What''s the point of being beautiful!


    Thinking of this, Shen Wen led Liu Qian away.


    Because it was too late, they had to eat at a nearby stall. However, Shen Wen was a thrifty and hardworking girl. She would never save where she should spend, but she should not. She really didn''t want to spend.


    Liu Qian is really looking at this. Sister, how many "flowers" are there? They ordered a pile of shredded potatoes, a pile of fans'' chicken eggs and two buns of steamed bread. Oh, I''ll go. How stingy it is.


    "What''s the matter, eat!"


    Shen Wen is eating, not from the white Liu Qian a look, is not delicious?


    Liu Qian had no choice but to bite the steamed bread and eat it with shredded potatoes. Who made him hungry? Now it''s good to eat bran pharyngeal dishes, although the dishes at this table are not as good as those at other tables, even one tenth of those at other tables.


    See Liu Qian eat, also didn''t show what dissatisfaction appearance, Shen Wen this just satisfied of nod, small mouthful of eat up.


    "Oh, look, look, there''s a net red over there. Oh, I''ll go. It''s so beautiful --"


    "Why don''t you say the guy next to you is very handsome!"


    "Er --"


    "It''s good for a handsome man to match a beautiful woman, but the food is too bad. Is it hard for a man to be a poor" bully "


    "It''s possible. If it''s not too poor, it''s enough to eat in a big stall. I''ll order shredded potatoes and eat steamed bread. Tut tut --" brother, isn''t this an opportunity? At least we''ll spend hundreds of money on this meal. In other words, if this kind of girl is really used by this handsome guy, isn''t it a waste? "


    Baijiu girl is a girl who is very rich in this stalls. Especially when he sees some single girls or beautiful girls, his eyes become hot. With 22 white spirits being poured, it is not him. That is the emperor''s eldest son.


    At this time, a table next to Liu Qian would meow over to Liu Qian from time to time, looking at Shen Wen, who had a huge Ru, one by one!


    For a time, many people were swallowing their saliva. It would be a pity if such a girl could not come with her once.


    After a few "Huns" and "Huns" sum up, some people still take the initiative to stand up, drink smoked red face, carrying two bottles of beer, a little askew came over.


    When two bottles of beer were put in front of Shen Wen, the little Hun sat beside Shen Wen carelessly. At this time, his heart beat faster, especially after smelling Shen Wen''s unique fragrance.


    The little "Huns" and "Huns" around them all look around. They have bright eyes and want to see how the good play will be staged later.


    "Little sister, do you want to have a drink with my brother? I''ll settle the bill for you. By the way, we can be friends, too."


    This little "Hun" directly ignored Liu Qian and said to Shen Wen with a playful smile.


    "Sorry, no, I can afford a meal."


    Shen Wen shakes her head and looks at Liu Qian as if she wanted to. After all, in the past, she used to come to the big stall and stay with her friends every time. But now, she rushes to Beijing alone and doesn''t come to the big stall to eat. She''s afraid of making trouble. This time, Liu Qian is not noisy and hungry, and she won''t come. Besides, now she''s wearing a "seductive" uniform, Naturally, it''s more risky.


    But Liu Qian is still eating with his head down. It seems that he doesn''t want to meddle at all. This scene makes Shen Wen angry. It won''t save a loser!


    When Shen Wen was in a hurry, the little Hun laughed and said, "Oh? If you don''t want to invite you to dinner, it''s OK. Be a friend and change to a wechat assembly. This face, little sister, won''t you give it to me, eh? "


    "I don''t play with cell phones."


    Shen Wen continued with some breathing, and her face was pale.


    "No cell phone? That''s easy to do. Here''s my brother''s mobile phone. The latest fruit 7


    The man got a smile and took out his mobile phone and photographed it on the desk.


    This is the fruit that he saved for a long time to buy. 7 ah, it''s just for showing off. This time, he didn''t hesitate to take it out in order to "make face" in front of his friends. Anyway, the little sister will "return" him at any time. Naturally, he doesn''t mind letting her play for two days.


    "No, No."


    Shen Wen spoke more and more quickly. Her small fists were clenched tightly, and her eyes looked at Liu Qian again and again for help. But this guy was still indifferent, and he bowed his head to eat. It seemed that the potato silk was more attractive than her.


    "This is fruit 7. It''s made in the United States. It''s purely imported. Isn''t it exciting, little sister?"


    Xiao Hun seems to be very confident about his fruit 7. He has a good face¡° This guy shows off his own 7 again. It''s only 7000 yuan. When I have one, I''ll buy one. "


    "That''s to say, I look down on his" chaos "most."


    There are two "Hun" and "Hun" who can''t afford to buy a 7. They are humming and very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? As long as you make friends with me, this mobile phone is yours!"


    Little Hun, looking up at Shen Wen in front of her, sighs. What a beautiful girl! How beautiful is she? How beautiful is she?


    When Xiao Hun and Hun went to see Liu Qian, where else was Liu Qian, and the other little Hun and Hun at the other table were all confused. I, NIMA, was so shocked that I couldn''t say anything. Even the boss of the big food stall, who was cooking, was shocked. Besides, Shen Wen, who was at this time, was already scared.


    I only saw Liu Qian grab a heavy chopper from the chopping board on one side, and stand behind the little Hun with the knife. He raised it and cut it down. Looking at him, he was ready to cut the little Hun in two pieces.


    "My friend, be careful!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was going to cut the little Hun into two pieces, someone suddenly put his foot on the little Hun''s buttocks and kicked the little Hun who didn''t know what was going on behind him. But Liu Qian''s knife also fell down and chopped the iron stool in front of him into small pieces.


    OK, OK, just now¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wen has been confused, scared silly, Liu Qian this is a shot to death, just fortunately he didn''t directly shot, otherwise it was really bloody.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the little "Hun" and "Hun" were kicked away, and the little "woman" in a jeans suit couldn''t help but breathe cold air. The man was too rigid, and he didn''t even talk about face, so he just started cutting people. Was it too rigid or too stunned.


    Just as Liu Qian did this, all the "Huns" and "Huns" around him were sitting upright, but no one dared to look him in the eye. NIMA, this is so cruel. The iron stool was smashed with a knife. How cruel is this.


    If the knife falls on a person, I NIMA, it''s crazy. It''s no problem to be dismembered on the spot.


    Liu Qian, with his head tilted, looked up at the cowboy Girl and said, "what are you doing, psycho?"


    Er - ah!?


    Zhou yu''er looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "no, you say I''m insane. What''s insane is how are you? If you just hit him with this knife, that guy - alas!? Where are the people? "


    "Early, early run, fruit 7 ''touch'' go."


    Shen Wen, who has already stood up on one side, looks at Zhou yu''er in surprise. She looks surprised, but still nods her head and says, "thank you. I just pushed that guy away."


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome."


    Zhou yu''er couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat, just thanks to her early action, otherwise, the "Hun" and "Hun" would be cut off, and she might also be affected.


    However, just as she was feeling, Liu Qian was holding a knife and looking at her coldly, with an unnatural intention to kill.


    If an invisible wind blows all over the area of tens of kilometers in an instant, it can be said that all the people in this area can''t help feeling the illusion that they are scared and cool. The people around Liu Qian feel more deeply, one by one, and even some people are so scared that they can''t even hold the chopsticks. However, the intention of killing came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Qian put the knife back, found his stool, grabbed the chopsticks and steamed bread and went on eating.


    It seems that the killing intention just now is just passing away. It seems that some of his actions just now are just illusions. But the broken stool looks very dazzling at this time.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Crazy!


    Zhou yu''er, who had seen this battle before, only exclaimed in his heart and walked away quickly, but he didn''t dare to meddle in his business. Who knows what this guy does? Just when he looked at him, he felt like a numb corpse. He was so thin and blue!

 Chapter 1174

    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Zhou yu''er said goodbye in a hurry. When she looked at Liu Qian, she looked like a psychopath. She didn''t dare to stay with this psychopath.


    Only Shen Wen, who was still a little confused, sat down awkwardly and looked at Liu Qian, shiitake, LAN Shou, who was eating with his head down. How could he save a madman!


    But now Shen Wen absolutely dare not say, Liu Qian, you go, I won''t take you, she is afraid that he is sick, this is simply fatal le.


    Liu Qian, however, was still eating the food in front of him, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Sitting opposite Liu Qian, Shen Wen feels that the pressure is really great.


    It''s really frightening that Liu Qian just made such a reckless move.


    In fact, even Liu Qian didn''t know why he did that. He just wanted to scare the "Hun" and "Hun". Who knows that he would take a knife and chop the "Hun" and "Hun" directly.


    Even without Zhou yu''er''s help, Liu Qian could not have killed this guy. After all, he was not so cruel, cold-blooded and indifferent to life.


    However, this method of bluffing is a little too crazy. For a moment, even Liu Qian himself could not accept it.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The main reason is that he has integrated the old three pieces of noodles. Now, in his way of doing things, he has somewhat returned to his crazy side.


    Fortunately, even in the depraved exile, this kind of madness is controllable. Otherwise, Liu Qian, who is many times more powerful than the Hulk, would really be hopeless if he was "disorderly" attacked.


    "Are you full?"


    Liu Qian raised his head, looked at Shen Wen in front of him, and saw her smile. Well, after a while, Liu Qian didn''t know that she was afraid. He pinched his nose awkwardly and said, "just now I was scaring her. Didn''t you see that" Hun "and" Hun "ran with her? If not, how could he go?"


    Well?


    Shen Wen was stunned for a moment, blurted out, "don''t you want to kill him?"


    "Please, how can I kill? If I kill, do you think the police uncle will let me go like this?"


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile, but his heart was a little strange. It seemed that many people had been killed by him. Liu Qian became more and more curious about himself.


    "So it is."


    Shen Wen nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. But are you sure you just wanted to scare him?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian nodded for sure, Shen Wen breathed a sigh and said, "however, I really can''t learn your bluffing method. It''s too hard!"


    Just.


    Think about it. It''s really hard. This knife is aimed at the back of someone''s head. Even if it can''t be split, this knife can kill the "Hun" and "Hun".


    But I don''t know why. Liu Qian, who is supposed to be afraid, doesn''t feel at all. It seems that even if he killed the "Hun" or "Hun", he won''t have any burden in his heart.


    "Really, I''m sure and sure!" Liu Qian repeatedly guarantees that Shen Wen is not asking, otherwise, Liu Qian really doubts whether he will really go crazy because of her nagging questions.


    When I went back, I didn''t take a taxi. After all, it''s a long distance. According to Shen Wen, it''s called walking, exercising and running at night.


    "There''s not much money in your pocket, is there?"


    Liu Qian did not know how to ask, Shen Wen can not help but white, he has one eye, two eyes, three eyes, hum, take the lead in the front.


    Liu Qian followed her and looked at her enchanting curve. For a moment, he was also swallowing saliva. One hand was a little restless. I wish I could go and pat her on the fat and beautiful butt now. It would be great.


    I NIMA, how can I have such a dirty idea!?


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled, and he quickly restrained the impulse of his left and right hands to go up and clap. He said that he did not dare to do so. After all, the girl in front of him was pure and pure. If it really gave him a shot, how could he be a human being in the future.


    For a while, Liu Qian also had a headache. However, he didn''t think much about anything else, so he followed her silently, and soon returned to the cheap house she rented.


    The environment here is really complicated. For no reason, Liu Qian even saw people living in tents by the side of the road. There were a lot of living utensils. Liu Qian was a little stunned.


    "Is it good? Beipiao is just like this. It''s good. At least you don''t have to pay the rent. Some even have more than a dozen people, including lovers, crowded in a basement. You can''t even imagine such a thing! "


    Shen Wen''s words, only one said Liu Qian a Leng a Leng, now he is also understood, in fact, the children of Beipiao, really hard, but everything is not for life.


    After Shen Wen entered her house, Liu Qian was surprised to find that the room was really weird. Of course, except for the pit where he fell down, half of the room was ordinary, but the other half was pink. There were cloth dolls everywhere. They looked very eye-catching. You can tell at a glance that it was the boudoir of a girl.


    "I''m the anchor!"


    Shen Wen really wants to say that what she wants to do most is actually the anchor in the TV station, not on the network. But she has no choice. It doesn''t matter. She has no money and no way. It''s too difficult for her to get into the TV station.


    After all, she has to eat and take responsibility for her life.


    "Network anchor!"


    Shen Wen, who had aggravated her tone, saw Liu Qian''s strange look and could not help humming softly, saying, "well, you can clean up this. Remember what you said, you need to help me repair it. It''s not good these two days. If it leaks, it will be troublesome!"


    "Well, I will."


    Liu Qian can''t help pinching her nose. Shen Wen has a ha ha. She''s going to have a wash and then go to bed. But when she sees Liu Qian, she hesitates a little. She''s used to living alone, and suddenly there''s a big man. She''s really not used to it.


    "Well, I won''t peek. Don''t worry about that."


    Liu Qian couldn''t see what she meant. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll play with your computer and this house. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to repair it. You''re busy."


    After all, the computer is back to the bathroom, and the bathroom is glass, just frosted, so it''s hard to see the scene inside from the outside. Shen Wen, who has been struggling for a long time, decided to wash it. If this guy dares to do anything, she will give him a fruit knife.


    When he saw Shen Wen walking into the bathroom with a fruit knife, he looked at him on guard. Liu Qian couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "do you look so bad?"


    But anyway, Liu Qian is a very honest man. If he doesn''t look, he won''t look. What''s more, with frosted glass, he can see a "hairy" line. Hazy, he can only stir up a person more. He''s afraid that he can''t help himself. Therefore, he falls his eyes on the irrelevant computer.


    "Anchor? This is a live room, but how do you play with these things? "


    Liu Qian looked at the studio in front of him curiously. When he pressed a button to start the live broadcast, his appearance was immediately reflected on the screen. Surprised, Liu Qian quickly turned off the live broadcast and breathed a sigh.


    Is this live?


    Looking at yourself to others?


    After quitting Shen Wen''s studio, Liu Qian took a look at the anchor''s platform, which was amazing. Brother Qian, who had never seen this before, was really shocked by the scenes in front of him.


    In a word, all kinds of materials appeared in front of him. For a moment, brother Qian was just like granny Liu in Grand View Garden. Everything was fresh, especially watching some guys playing games. Liu Qian was really speechless. How free would he have to be to watch others play games, Instead of "taking time out" to play.


    "Thank you for the 66 health care items sent by Xiaobai Da Da!"


    All of a sudden, an anchor yelled. Liu Qian was wearing earphones to hear clearly. He was also surprised. He found the icon of big health care, which indicated that to buy a big health care is one yuan. Now he sent out sixty-six, isn''t it sixty-six little red fish?


    Do anchor, you can make money!


    As soon as this idea rose, Liu Qian could not help looking up at the Tianhuaban that he had damaged and pondering.


    "But what would I do?"


    Liu Qian is also "lost" and "confused". Let''s sing. He can sing. Moreover, the songs in his mind and the styles sung by these people are not on the same channel at all. Do you dance? He seems to be able to play many kinds of musical instruments, especially the piano!


    What should we do?


    Which one to play!


    Liu Qian thought about it, and finally saw a yukri on one side of the wall.


    Yukri is a kind of musical instrument similar to the guitar, but it''s half the size of the guitar. It looks very small, but the notes it can play are also beautiful.


    After thinking about it, I got up and held yukri in my arms, thinking that I might as well open the live broadcast.


    However, after a few minutes in the studio, he understood some of the rules of live broadcasting.


    What''s more, Liu Qian is in debt and still owes his sister''s debt. There must be a job to make money. Therefore, Liu Qian applied to register a live studio to play fish¡° It''s going to be live. What''s on the air? "


    Liu Qian looked at the above prompt "whether to turn on live"


    yes\no


    Liu Qian thought about it, but he still ordered yes. No matter what the live broadcast is, there must be some talent show. Although he is not a person who depends on his face, he still has talent.


    Without saying a word, on the name of the studio, Liu Qian wrote a passage like this: "the most handsome man''s talent journey that doesn''t depend on his face."


    "Isn''t it a bit too coquettish to write like this?"


    Liu Qian murmured, but he still made sure, and his studio immediately opened. However, the top 0 popular picture was a little "thrill" to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, holding out his hand, looked at the picture on the monitor and muttered, "what can I do? What can I do for the live broadcast? Er - ouch, I''ll go. I''m angry. I''m NIMA."


    Liu Qian looked at the flame in his hand and quickly put it out. This time, brother Qian was surprised. Oh, I''ll go. What did my brother do before? How could he get angry in his hand? It''s incredible. Really, brother Qian was scared by his own means.

 Chapter 1175

    Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to the situation of the live room at this time. In his live room, there were already several audiences, looking at the handsome guy on the screen strangely, and they couldn''t understand what he was doing., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he saw another hot flame forming in his palm. This frightened brother Qian. He quickly put out the flame and said, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s like magic."


    This scene, however, is for the live audience to see confused, ouch, I go, flame!


    666¡ª¡ª


    Good anchor 666¡ª¡ª


    It''s said that there are many cases of failure, but I have to admit that the anchor is really good¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be a funny performance. Tut Tut, but this failed way of playing is not what ordinary people dare to play. Anchor, go on, have something more 666¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the entire live room is flying with a few short barrage, which makes the original live room seem particularly cold, how much has a little bit of popularity.


    "Alas!? It seems that I''m in


    Make complaints about the bullet screen comments. He smiles at the barrage of live rooms and smiles. He knows that this is a subtitle for the audience to tuckle.


    Not to mention, Liu Qian, who is already sunny and handsome, is in the whole studio. Although there is some strange pink "color" behind the scenes, which is the "color" of "women", he stands among them, but it gives people a kind of amazing "gorgeous" feeling like a dream prince.


    "Well, the magic just failed. If you want to see it, this point will change tomorrow night. Otherwise, I''ll sing a song for you. After all, I''m a new anchor, and I''ve just come here to broadcast live. I hope you can have a money market if you have money, and a personal market if you don''t have money."


    Liu Qian grinned. The sunshine is as bright as a touch of warm "spring" light. Maybe it''s the most intuitive feeling he can give to the audience watching him in front of all the cameras.


    However, it''s a little strange. Liu Qian, who is the richest man in the world, doesn''t know how many times richer he is. At this time, he let others hold the money market, which is more or less incomprehensible.


    I''m flying in the dust


    Pursuit of ideal


    Run to the execution ground in July


    The event is burning hot


    Memories tear up imagination


    The road was in a hurry


    Rare in the world


    Spreading fragrance


    I want to ride the wind, break the waves and go all over the yellow sand sea


    It''s better to be brave than to misunderstand


    I wish you were a liar and never showed up on the south wall


    Smile is the disguise of the body, smile is the injury of forbearance


    Let me go to you, to your bed


    Let me see you, see your wound


    I think you are standing in the desert frontier. I think you are fighting in July


    ¡­¡­


    In July, a song was accompanied by ukuleli. Liu Qian''s voice was like the sound of nature. There was a sense of contradiction between the vicissitudes of time. For a moment, he himself was a little engrossed in singing and didn''t notice it. There were a lot of people in the studio, and now there are more than 300 people.


    Liu Qian, who is serious about singing, didn''t see it at this time. On his studio, a banner flew up.


    "Miss Xuejian gives anchor Liu Qian ten rockets --"


    Local tyrant, there is no "sex" in the moat, 666¡ª¡ª


    666¡ª¡ª


    Local tyrants want big legs¡ª¡ª


    The local tyrant is looking for support. She is still a girl. It seems that the live broadcast of handsome guy is attractive¡ª¡ª


    Wow, please go on, local tyrant¡ª¡ª


    Sister local tyrant, Bai Fumei, 666¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the whole screen was swiped by the bullet screen. Some tourists who were looking for a suitable anchor to watch and play were attracted to Liu Qian''s studio with the explosion of rockets.


    But at this time, Liu Qian was seriously singing, but he didn''t care what other people thought of him.


    Let me go to you, to your bed


    I think you are standing in the desert frontier


    Standing in July¡ª¡ª


    When a song was finished in July, Liu Qian''s "lip" appeared with a faint smile.


    Although he didn''t do much research on singing, Liu Qian had absolute confidence. Although his singing method was transformed from the original one, it was better than the original one. In July, it was a slightly sentimental love song, about the successive moths flying to the fire.


    However, after singing this song, Liu Qian was surprised to see that all kinds of 666 comments on the screen of the studio were almost blown up, and the screen was full of 666 comments.


    Liu Qian''s focus is not on this. His purpose as an anchor is to make money and pay off debts. Therefore, when Liu Qian was surprised to see that there was a local tyrant on one side of the fan list who had already sold 8000 Rb, and his points reached 800000.


    The comparison between points and RMB is one to one. 800000 fans'' points are equivalent to 8000 yuan. Even Liu Qian was surprised. Ouch, it''s so easy to make money!


    However, it seems that there is only one local tyrant. The second and third place is much worse than the other, which is only a few tens of yuan. However, Liu Qian is also very satisfied with this. After all, his debut is not profitable.


    "Thank you, thank you for the generous donation of Miss Xuejian, and thank other friends who support me. So, what else do you want to hear next?"


    Liu Qian said to many audiences with a smile.


    Also listen to just that, too 666, ask the anchor to sing again, also, I want to say is, the anchor''s guitar talks well 66 Oh, this guitar is also lovely Oh!


    Just now I was "pretty" blue and thin, shiitake, but after seeing the anchor''s singing, I don''t know why, I feel much better, alas¡ª¡ª


    666, please continue, sing it again, listen to it well - sing it again¡ª¡ª


    999¡ª¡ª


    666 turned over¡ª¡ª


    My sons are all in the back. They are all talking about 666. I don''t believe you¡ª¡ª


    666¡ª¡ª


    There''s a dead horse upstairs¡ª¡ª


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    All kinds of barrage appeared in the comments, but all of them seemed not as powerful as Miss Xuejian''s flying screen.


    "Sing it again, it''s very nice, and the anchor is also very handsome!"


    In a villa in the western suburb of Shangjing, a pretty and lovely woman in black "color" and lace "sexual" pajamas smiles and squints her eyes. Looking at the handsome man in the studio, her eyes show great interest.


    "I''m singing that song again. It''s a little sad. Why don''t I have a happy one?"


    Good anchor. This is against local tyrants.


    Anchor, I''m with you. Come on¡ª¡ª


    The anchor is so arrogant. He is against the local tyrant. Ha ha ha, sit and watch the anchor die¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the comments that are not optimistic about Liu Qian are presented again. In Liu Qian''s eyes, these audiences are actually "quite" lovely. After all, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    But his action made Miss Xuejian a little unhappy. At this time, she was lying on the "bed" with a pair of snow-white gullies in the middle, a lotus arm against her chin, looking at the notebook in front of her. She was mumbling and didn''t know what she was shouting.


    However, Liu Qian does not seem to care so much. His mind is very simple. He can do whatever he wants. He is free and unrestrained.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he laughed and said, "a song of Li Bai written by myself is for you."


    Without waiting for the comments to start, Liu Qian has already sung them.


    Most people want me to learn to see, worldly vision


    I seriously studied the secular vision, secular to dawn


    One step foreign film didn''t understand a word


    Watching the ending is a joke


    You see how strange, how clever, how obedient and how treacherous I am


    After drinking a few bowls of rice wine, I left to imitate. When I came out of the door, I accidentally vomited out whose painting and calligraphy it was


    You a day a mouthful of a dear each other, how unpopular appearance


    We should all practice calligraphy, and only when we go out of the door can people buy it enthusiastically


    If I can do it again, I''ll choose Li Bai


    A few hundred years ago, not so many people guessed whether it was good or bad


    If I can do it again, I''ll choose a week


    At least I can write poems and tease girls. If I can do it again, I''ll choose Li Bai


    Creation can be so high-end and adored by so many people


    If we can do it again¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s enthusiasm, "Li Bai", a lively and somewhat joyful song, spread all over the studio.


    Many audiences who haven''t heard this song at all seem to be able to do nothing but tap 666 on the keyboard.


    Of course, there are also some people who are very interested in this handsome and talented anchor''s sister, or men, who donate all the little wealth in their pockets. All kinds of gifts almost cover the whole studio. Occasionally, a few rockets fly by, which makes some people who have just come to live the fight hot eyed.


    We are all new people. Why are people so popular in their live studio.


    You know, it''s only 20 minutes since Liu Qian''s live broadcast. He''s already received nearly 30000 yuan as a gift. Of course, 25000 of them were contributed by Miss Xuejian. The others are also fragmentary, but together, they''re not a small sum.


    Seeing the more and more gifts in the studio, Liu Qian''s popularity is also rising. Looking at the full screen of 666, to tell the truth, his vanity is also satisfied.


    But, I don''t know why, this kind of vanity comes and goes quickly. Maybe others will be intoxicated in it, but he won''t.


    Once he was admired, hated and envied by countless people, although he had fallen, although he had been self exiled, although he had sealed all the memories.


    But he is he after all, and will not be too happy or too sad for foreign things¡ª¡ª


    However, when he saw that the audience of nearly 3000 people was so enthusiastic, he also sang hi. Only before Li Bai finished, he changed a new song.


    Easy. Easy way to talk


    Please omit the progressive mood. You are not an actor


    Don''t design those plots. No problem. I just want to see how you do it


    You are sad too superficially. If you want to be an actor without talent, the audience can see it at a glance


    It''s time to play with you. I don''t see it


    When do we start to put away the bottom line when we are forcing someone who loves you most to improvise


    Conform to the changes of the times and watch those poor performances


    But why did you love me so much


    ¡­¡­


    An actor, do not know why, Liu Qian''s canthus, but it is moist up, singing, the whole person also some choking.


    It seems that there are some pictures presented in my mind, that is miss, miss, miss.


    But, inexplicably sealed, everything is so fuzzy, he really can''t think through, although he wants to see through, but everything is like a "flower" in the mirror, the moon in the water, was "covered" with a layer of light "mystery" fog, put him out of the affair, can only watch from a distance.


    This feeling, some lonely, some helpless, but also some uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, that''s all for today''s live broadcast. Let''s continue tomorrow. It''s a bit thin and blue, with mushrooms." Liu Qian also used a set of Internet catchwords. Before the audience could say anything, the performance was closed.

 Chapter 1176

    ¡°666¡ª¡ª¡±


    It''s just 666 characters, almost occupying the whole live room.


    But with a sentence from Liu Qian, the live broadcast will end here today and continue tomorrow. After the blue thin mushroom, the whole live broadcast room will be fried.


    "The anchor is a man with a story. The appraisal is over."


    "Why don''t you sing it? It''s very nice. I want to listen to it a few times. Why don''t I --"


    "The anchor is too" sexual ". He is not afraid that we can get through it."


    "It seems that few people pay attention to the anchor. My day, pay close attention to it."


    "Anchor, I''ll hang up your studio. I''ll come back from work tomorrow night and continue to watch you live."


    "I''m also hanging. The anchor is handsome and sings well. In a word, he can''t reach 6."


    "What are you singing about?"


    "Anchor 666, I love sex. Ha ha ha --"


    Although there are also disdainful comments, such comments are instantly submerged by countless comments, and even the water "flowers" do not appear.


    Liu Qian''s studio was closed, but the number of people in the studio was not small. On the contrary, it was more and more. Some curious people were even left behind by collusion, and their numbers were hung inside.


    But in the western suburb of Beijing, the beautiful woman who has no sex is lying on her bed. She looks at the live broadcasting room which has been turned black. Her feet are hanging gently at the end of the bed. A pair of wonderful eyes have strange thoughts. Her mouth is tooting, and she says to herself, "it''s a man with a story, It''s really curious about his story, but what story can such a handsome anchor have? "


    For a moment, more and more people are curious about Liu Qian. After all, in his 20 minutes of broadcasting, the first magic and the following three songs have attracted many people to stay, and the attention has reached a qualitative leap from 0 at the beginning to 2980 now. I think it will be better and better in the future.


    But at this time, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to what happened in the studio. He went to the window and looked at the stars. His heart was complicated. His tears could not stop falling down the corner of his eyes, drop by drop.


    He did not know why he shed tears, this feeling is very inexplicable, some strange.


    Perhaps, there is a reason, he thought, but did not see, has come out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel Shen Wen, is looking at his back strangely.


    In fact, no matter who sees Liu Qian''s back at this time, he can ponder in his heart that juedu is a man with a story.


    However, what is his story, for a time, it''s really hard to understand.


    If Liu Qian is still what he used to be, he will tell his sister that his brother''s story can be written.


    "Have you washed it?"


    Liu Qian, who had wiped away his tears from the corners of his eyes, turned his head and looked at Shen Wen, whose skin was like a white "jade" in front of him. She was just wrapped in a very thin bath towel. The fragrance was "dew" on her shoulders. It was as soft as a boneless one. She looked like a little bird and depended on others. With the full "chest" that could hold the bath towel open at any time, even Liu Qian could feel it for a while, I couldn''t help looking at it.


    However, as Liu Qian''s eyes gradually focused on Shen Wen''s, he seemed to see two groups of snow-white plumpness, especially two of them were red eyed. Liu Qian was also stunned. Looking down, under his flat and smooth belly was a light yellow "color" Pikachu. Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian did not dare to watch any more. He felt his heart pounding fiercely in his chest cavity.


    Perspective, perspective¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian has been a little confused. Now he doesn''t know how many secrets he has. It''s absolutely amazing. He doesn''t say anything when he''s angry. Now he can see through it. He really doubts what else he won''t do.


    "What are you looking at? Well, it''s your bedding. You should be aggrieved this evening. Sleep on the sofa. I''ll go to sleep. Oh, I''m so sleepy."


    In line with the idea that "female" children can''t stay up late, Shen Wen went to bed. However, she didn''t know why. In her mind, the guy just kept staring at her chest.


    At night, he will not turn into a wolf, will he?


    If Shen Wen knew that Liu Qian was a wolf, a bleeding wolf, she didn''t know what it would feel like.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian can''t help but shiver a little. I NIMA, don''t I? This "woman" has locked at least a dozen locks on the "door" of her room. Oh, I''ll go. It''s too insecure.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu Qian thought for a long time, but he couldn''t sleep. For a moment, he kept thinking about many things in his mind, but the more he thought about it, the more his head hurt.


    It seems that something is preventing him from recalling the past. It is a kind of product similar to prohibition. As long as he touches it, his brain will feel extra pain. As long as he touches it, his mind will follow the huge shock, and the pain will be unbearable. He can''t help but roar in a low voice, which is as low as a wolf.


    "What sound?"


    In a small house, Shen Wen, lying on the bed, curls up and covers herself with a thin quilt. She feels very insecure.


    The voice of Liu Qian''s cry has spread to her room from the outside. The lonely desire in the voice makes her shiver. After all, Liu Qian''s low voice conveys a kind of pain, a kind of helpless and unwilling mood, which makes people uneasy.


    She didn''t dare to go out, and she didn''t know what would happen outside. She just curled up and looked at the door of the room with her big eyes narrowed. She was really afraid that they would suddenly open, and then a dark faced villain rushed in.


    But Shen Wen, who is on high alert like this, may be too tired, but she sleeps unconsciously. When she wakes up, there will be a lot of "color" outside, and the sun is drying her ass.


    "Ah, it''s morning!"


    When Shen Wen awoke in a daze, she looked at the door of her room. There was no movement. She couldn''t help panting and said, "maybe it''s my villain''s heart and my husband''s belly."


    Thinking that Liu Qian should be a good man, Shen Wen slowly retreated from her pajamas. Her snow-white skin was perfect. In this way, she exposed herself in the air, especially the graceful curves and fragrant body. With one glance, she could make any man''s sight stop.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Oh!? Suddenly hearing the sound, Shen Wen can''t help looking at the door. At this, Shen Wen is so confused that she even forgets to protect her two mountains.


    Liu Qian, pushing the door open, looked at her foolishly, big eyes to small eyes.


    I went, this figure, this skin, tut tut¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian is surprised to see, big eyes blink, wish to see Shen Wen''s body clean, not left at all.


    However, before he wanted to continue to see it, a quilt appeared on Shen Wen''s body. She covered all the parts that could make people shy. She glared at Liu Qian with her eyes that could kill people, biting her teeth angrily. She seemed to roar like a little tiger and said, "who let you in!"


    "Er - what? I want to say that I''ve bought the materials on the roof. Maybe there will be some noise later. I''m afraid to disturb your sleep, so I just pushed the door in to tell you. What? I didn''t see anything just now, didn''t see --"


    Liu Qian quickly tied up the door and went out. Liu Qian, who had just come to the living room, could not help but gasp and said, "it''s so exciting. My little brother''s tent has been set up. I went there. It''s so cool. This girl is really good. I''m so excited."


    For a time, Liu Qian was also in a complex mood, but more, hehe, beautiful.


    But Liu Qian was also puzzled. He remembered very well that his sister had locked more than a dozen locks last night. Just as he started the door, the locks inside all opened automatically. Moreover, he could even clearly feel that Liu Qian had opened the locks himself.


    "I don''t have a key and I''m not in it. How could I have opened the lock?"


    Now Liu Qian has forgotten the function of true Qi, so he doesn''t know that nature is also in common sense.


    The highest level of true Qi is to change shape. Even people can change. What''s more, it just goes through the gap of the door and turns into a key. For true Qi, this kind of work is just overqualified. It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    Although Liu Qian did not understand the key, he also knew that taking advantage of other people''s little girls was not good for them.


    Liu Qian always felt that he needed to do something to make up for it, so someone consciously went into the kitchen to do something.


    As for whether she would be satisfied with the food he cooked, Liu Qian didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know his cooking skills or whether he could conquer her taste buds.


    But Shen Wen, who was in the room at this time, was very short of breath and curled up in the quilt. She was constantly grinding her teeth and murmuring, "unforgivable, unforgivable." bastard, I''ve seen it all, ah ah -- "


    Shen Wen, who roars in the quilt and hates to eat people, even if she is so angry, she can''t make people see any ugliness. On the contrary, it will be very strange, because she is pretty and has a baby face, which gives people a lovely illusion.


    It''s easy to misunderstand a girl with such excellent looks. After all, she''s so cute when she''s angry. Who knows if she''s really angry.


    "Get rid of him. Yes, I must get rid of him. I can''t stay here any longer. I''ve seen all my sisters on the first day. If I were to eat me tomorrow."


    "But I took him in. How can I get rid of him?"


    For a moment, Shen Wen, who was baffled by this problem, was really gnashing her teeth. She didn''t play like this. It''s going too fast. Of course, this fast, but also for her, after all, this year, wechat silently about the fact that the gun is too much, a word does not open a room is not without, so, very common.


    But after all, she was a conservative "girl" with a kind heart. It was her utmost patience to allow Liu Qian to live here.


    "Well, it smells good. What''s the taste?"


    Just as she was struggling, the fragrance of greedy insects came from outside the door.

 Chapter 1177

    Although at the time of meeting, Shen Wen and Liu Qian are somewhat embarrassed.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    One is Yun Ying''s unmarried young "daughter", the key is still a baby.


    Although he is already a top driver, he is now in a state of amnesia. Naturally, he has forgotten all his experiences. Therefore, Liu Qian consciously connects himself with the title of virgin, which he lost when he was 12 years old.


    "Liu Qian, I tell you, don''t think a good meal can buy me off!"


    "Just now you see my light thing, I tell you, you have to be responsible, you know!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to marry me. I mean, you''ll cook for me every day, OK? Well, it''s really delicious. I admit that your food has conquered me. I just wanted to drive you away. "


    At this time, Shen Wen, who ate all the food Liu Qian cooked, seemed not worried about whether she would get fat if she ate so much.


    After all, it''s so delicious that she can''t resist it. After smelling the fragrance, the greedy insects in her stomach have already started to riot. If she doesn''t kill the food, she will be restless.


    "Well, I know."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, tilted Erlang''s "legs" and held the lighter in one hand. He turned his head to look at the sunlight coming in from the window, smiling faintly.


    This guy¡ª¡ª


    How to give a person a heartless feeling!


    Shen Wen, who hated to think about it, gave Liu Qian a look and snorted, "you clean up the dishes and chopsticks. I''ll go live. Don''t disturb me. We''re just ordinary friends. It''s not so good. Besides, if you dare, I''ll tell you. I''ve learned" female "wolf defense. Be careful I''ll make you look good!"


    As she said that, she also made a fierce gesture of stretching out her hand to crush the eggs, although these seemed like a joke to Liu Qian.


    However, inexplicably, Liu Qian still can''t help feeling cool in his pants.


    "Yes, yes, I know. You can go ahead."


    Liu Qian, who has snuffed out the cigarette, stands up to clean up the dishes. At this time, Shen Wen returns to her room and starts to make up for the live broadcast of the day.


    After all, she is just a new anchor now. She has received less than 1000 yuan of gifts, and she can''t even maintain her expenses. Moreover, she has to divide the 1000 yuan into more than 50%, and what she can get is only more than 400 yuan.


    This is a big gap from the monthly income of 100000 she thought at first, but she is not discouraged at all. After all, she has only been an anchor for three days, and today is only the fourth day.


    However, Shen Wen, who came back to the room, would glance at the lock on the door of the room from time to time. There was no sign of any damage. But how did it pry it open? Could it be that she opened the lock again last night!?


    Ah!


    Shen Wen, how can you think so? How can you open it by yourself? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. There must be something strange about it.


    Although there are still many "puzzles" in her mind, even Shen Wen refuses to admit that Liu Qian''s cooking is so delicious that she can''t help but taste a few mouthfuls. She wants to eat more and doesn''t worry about whether she will get fat¡° Alas, the glutton will be bought. Alas -- "


    Shen Wen can''t help muttering to make up. The live broadcast of the whole day is very busy. She has to do all the preparatory work well, but she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, she is broadcasting live in two places, the first is YY, the second is fighting fish, day fighting fish, night YY, although both sides did not sign a contract, but she is still very responsible, after all, just started, signing a contract, it seems that it is only the first step, she believes that her own efforts, will be successful.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    When Shen Wen put on her make-up, turned on the camera and was ready to start the day''s live broadcast, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Shen Wen can''t help running out in anger. After watching Liu Qian mend the "hole" of the human shape pit that he smashed out, she wants to get angry. She also stops her anger and just grunts, "that''s what, lower your voice."


    "I see."


    With a soft smile, Liu Qian is warm and moist in the sunshine. For a moment, Shen Wen is a little "lost" in her eyes.


    It is said that beautiful women are extremely attractive to men, but a handsome and gentle man is not so attractive to women. Sometimes, a handsome man is much more attractive than a beautiful woman.


    Back in the room, Shen Wen breathed heavily and quickly tied the door. Then she went back to the computer, opened her own live Betta studio and started a busy day of live broadcasting.


    Most of the "female" children who are a little beautiful and have a singing voice can make it. However, the process will be a little long, unless there is hype.


    After all, speculation is the most important point that can be popular now. Only if the speculation is good, then it is too easy for a person to want fire.


    However, it seems that Shen Wen doesn''t have much money, and it''s impossible to go to the studio to help hype herself. Therefore, she can only sing one step at a time, one song after another, hoping to sing a future.


    But in the morning, although Liu Qian was very noisy outside, she still sang very seriously, but in the end, the gift she received in the morning was not even 300 yuan. For a moment, Shen Wen was not reconciled.


    She is not like other "female" anchorperson. When she is an anchorperson, she either sells "meat" or "fashion". She tries her best to attract some wolves to come and brush gifts for them. What she does is very regular, singing or singing, or thanking the gift giving audience.


    As for the others, she didn''t dare to think much, because she didn''t want to let herself fall into the stereotype. Although she envied the rocket after rocket with the banner, she also wanted to leave her name Shen Wen on the rocket.


    "It''s time to eat."


    When she was just about to quit the fight, Liu Qian opened the door and gave her a smile.


    "Here it is


    Shen Wen, even though she was not willing to eat, when she heard about it, she had no worries. She followed Liu Qian excitedly to the dining table, but to her surprise, the "hole" on the roof was gone. The most incredible thing was that Liu Qian had even achieved the original situation.


    There was no hurry at all. Everything was as if it had never happened. Such a scene really scared her.


    "Have you fixed it?"


    Shen Wen points to the sky "flower" board which is connected without any gap, and looks at Liu Qian in front of her with a big mouth¡° Well, it''s fixed. "


    Liu Qian laughed and narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s amazing. You can do it. Did you do it yourself?"


    After a surprise look at Liu Qian, Shen Wen''s eyes were immediately attracted by the delicious food on the table. She started to pick up the food regardless of how much it was hot or not. After all, sometimes the color of the food is too delicious, which will definitely make a person forget all the worries.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. This is not a joke.


    "How is it today?"


    Seeing that she had enough to eat and drink, Liu Qian asked curiously.


    It''s OK. When she asked, Shen Wen''s face drooped. She grunted a little unhappy and said, "it''s not very good. It''s terrible."


    "Oh? No one appreciates it? "


    Liu Qian was a little surprised and looked at Shen Wen curiously.


    "Well, I don''t know where the" Mao "disease is. If there is a" Mao "disease, maybe I won''t hype it or get attention."


    Shen Wen gently smiles and says, "by the way, what are you going to do?"


    "Just like you, live."


    As Liu Qian''s voice just dropped, Shen Wen burst out laughing. She was curious and said, "are you the anchor? Why, playing games or singing? "


    "Of course, I can sing. Besides playing games, I can watch - and so on. Why do I say watch? It seems that watch is fun."


    For a moment, Liu Qian was a little confused. She could not say it. She could not help but cover her head in pain. It was really painful¡ª¡ª


    "You, are you ok?"


    Almost did not think much, see Liu Qian''s performance of the extremely painful appearance of Shen Wen, for a time is also some can''t bear, directly went to Liu Qian''s side, concern of him in the arms.


    When bursts of "milk" smell the breath of Liu Qian, back to God, his body can not help shaking, very comfortable.


    This younger sister is really intimate. Shen Wen gives her the feeling that she is completely close to an excellent younger sister.


    At this time, he had no idea of blasphemy, so he was held in her arms and felt the gentle embrace. He had an indescribable sense of peace and comfort, which made him feel safe.


    Liu Qian, who has a sense of security, can''t help rubbing for a while. It''s ok if he doesn''t rub. At least he can be held for a while. When he looks up again, his younger sister has already hidden to one side. She looks at him with a blushing face and a chest. She angrily says, "you''re on purpose, right?"


    "No, it''s not. How can I do it on purpose? Please, I told you that I lost my memory. Then when I think about the past, my head will ache. Really, you have to believe me!"


    Liu Qian''s vows are true, but Shen Wen gives him a look of disgust and turns back to the house.


    "Why don''t people believe me when I tell the truth?" Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face. He was really telling the truth. He wasn''t adulterated at all.


    However, looking at her live broadcast, Liu Qian sat alone in the cubicle with the kitchen, living room and bathroom, looking depressed.


    In other words, when people are depressed to the extreme, they will always find all kinds of fun, and so is Liu Qian at this time.


    Without saying a word, he pushed open the door of Shen Wen''s room, which was being broadcast live, and strode in.


    Shen Wenxu is too devoted to singing, and did not see anyone come in. Liu Qian is also very agile, moving a bench, so quietly sitting behind Shen Wen, tilted head and grin, listening to her singing.

 Chapter 1178

    Beautiful melody, from Shen Wen''s "lip" angle spread out, even if it is Liu Qian, all like fairy sound.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    But, around is she sing really beautiful, but after all is to eat other people''s leftovers, can only belong to cover, no own works, in fact, this is also a lot of net red sad, no innovation, no innovation, can''t walk out of their own way, no own way, can appreciate their people, naturally very few.


    In fact, Shen Wen has thought about this many times, but there is no writing ink in her stomach. For a moment, she is suffering.


    Especially looking at the 666 painted on the bullet screen, she didn''t have many gifts. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, I don''t know if it''s the angle of Liu Qian. The camera can''t see him sitting there. Therefore, there is no news about him on the bullet screen.


    It''s like Liu Qian''s studio suddenly stopped broadcasting, but there are still about 5000 people in the room waiting for him to start broadcasting.


    After all, a song of Li Bai has attracted a lot of popularity. Besides, with the blessing of Shanghe actors in July, Liu Qian''s room has basically reached the upper limit.


    There are also different levels for anchors. For example, the number of people in the first level anchor room and the number of people in the second level anchor room are different. Unless there are local tyrants who brush gifts, they can open a huge room at the beginning. Otherwise, there won''t be too much popularity.


    Liu Qian''s studio is full, no one quit, because you don''t know if you can squeeze in after you quit.


    This has also created a lot of new stars who make a living as anchors. Behind the scenes, they are also envious and even resentful.


    Why can Liu Qian get such treatment while they can''t? They all wonder.


    Because the live room is full, outsiders can''t get in at all, so even if they want to know the answer, there is no news for the moment, they can only put it on hold.


    However, it has to be said that Liu Qian, in a short period of time, became a little popular among the new anchorperson of Betta.


    Even Shen Wen, who is also on the live show of fighting fish at this time, is envious. Less than half an hour after the show started, Liu Qian has already attracted more than 5000 people''s attention.


    You know, she''s been in the fight live for three days, and even if she''s beautiful, the mountains are spectacular, and it''s all natural.


    However, there are so many Internet celebrities like her that she has created aesthetic fatigue. Even if her beauty "color" is not enough, it is only in three days that she has accumulated more than 2000 attention.


    "Thank you for the 30000 fish balls sent by Hua but not Hua. Thank you --"


    Shen Wen is still a little "excited". Although 30000 fish balls are not too many, they add up. She is not worried. After all, she has just started.


    But when she thought of the beginning of the word, she couldn''t help thinking that the new star didn''t even leave her name. She just said that it was the anchor who created miracles. People paid more than 5000 attention in half an hour, and her income was more than 30000 gifts. She could get more than 10000 shares. But her total income in the past three days was not as good.


    Jealousy? Naturally, she is jealous. However, her heart "sex" is still good. She doesn''t know what to say, she just does herself in silence.


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    When she was broadcasting, leisurely, there was a phone call, she answered curiously, people also followed out. From the beginning to the end, Shen Wen didn''t even see Liu Qian at the oblique angle because she paid too much attention to it.


    When he saw her go out, Liu Qian stood up. Inexplicably, even he didn''t know how evil the smile on his face was. This evil smile can be said to have great lethality for "women".


    Sitting on Shen Wen''s chair of about 100 yuan, Liu Qian pulled the wheat and coughed. He directly ignored the barrage.


    "I grass, come a handsome boy!"


    "It''s so handsome. Is it Shen Wen''s boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend + 1"


    "Boyfriend + 10086 --"


    "Handsome guy, what''s your relationship with Shen Wen, a couple or cohabitation?"


    "Looking at the handsome guy, he seems to be an anchor, too? Is this for singing? "


    As the barrage began to fly, there were all kinds of problems. However, Liu Qian didn''t even look at these words. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m her neighbor. To tell you the truth, it''s really not easy for a ''female'' child to drift north. In fact, I''m also a man. To tell you the truth, I''m also interested in her, but we don''t seem to have a big chance, It seems that people don''t look up to me at all. Alas, I''m sad. I cover my face with mushrooms. "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, it seems that there is no sad appearance.


    "Wow, the handsome guy is chasing Shen Wen


    "It''s just that we didn''t catch up. We still have a chance. Hahaha --"


    "666 - so handsome, I don''t think you are safe."


    "In other words, I''m very concerned about the way you take Mai. Do you want to shout Mai if you can sing?"


    "But these days, shouting wheat is the same old way. There''s nothing good to hear. If you want to shout wheat, you''d better not shout. I''m tired of listening to it."


    "Handsome guy, let''s play a chest smashing sledgehammer. I''ll send a rocket!"


    "It''s a good idea upstairs."


    For a moment, the barrage flies, but Liu Qian still doesn''t pay attention to it. He just wants to help Shen Wen become popular. Besides, she may come in at any time when she calls. If she sees it, what kind of misunderstanding will there be.


    So Liu Qian searched for a short song in his heart. Oh no, it''s not a song. It should be C''s shoumai.


    "Time is short. I came in through the window. Shen Wen didn''t know I was here. She went out to make a phone call. She should be back soon. I''ll call you a Mai you haven''t heard of. Its name is" one person, I''m drunk ". Wait a minute, I''ll find an accompaniment."


    When Liu Qian was looking for accompaniment, the comment below was also a frying pan.


    "Oh, I''ll go, 666 - this window is too 666."


    "Experts, in order to catch up with" women "and attract people''s attention, it''s hard work."


    For a moment, all kinds of comments in the comment area were almost frying pan, but Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention at all. What he cared about was just a piece of music. Could he help her. At random, Liu Qian was satisfied with a more vigorous accompaniment. Then Liu Qian began to pull his voice. He put on a vigorous accompaniment and said with a smile, "here we go!"


    With the beginning of his sentence, the delay gradually subsided, followed by a little more people in the room, although not too many, but also many.


    Alone, I''m drunk


    Drunk beauty into pairs, two eyes, I alone with!


    I just want to be able to return to my hometown in the future. I''ll play the piano and play with the swallow. I''ll be in the purple bamboo forest and I''ll be in love with a beautiful girl


    A thousand miles to find the saint


    Said the beauty infatuated smile, music moving piano sound wonderful, I frivolous that too arrogant, I ignorant that too young


    Abandon the country and forget the world


    Cut off that green silk without care, leaving a good story for generations


    My two-year campaign has turned white. Who will accompany me in my life? Who is right and who is wrong


    For whom can I love several times, defeat the emperor, fight heaven, and win the throne


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a long time for me to drink a song, but it''s only a minute. But the power of Liu Qian''s deep voice is absolutely shocking. For a moment, many people who have never heard this song are a little confused.


    After all, although it sounds vulgar, the lyrics are somewhat overbearing, some tough and some masculine.


    There are a lot of men in the studio. Oh no, they should all be old men. Even if we see Liu Qian shouting handsome, it''s just some Niang Pao. After all, most of Liu Qian''s handsome still has masculine beauty, which is more or less attractive to Niang Pao.


    "Thank you. It''s time for me to leave. She''s coming back. Please keep it a secret for me. Don''t say I''ve been here. Thank you, thank you. It''s all men. It''s not easy to chase ''women''. Cough, help and support me!"


    Liu Qian, who hears something outside the door, stands up quickly, hugs his fist, says a few words, and hides behind the door quietly, so that after the phone call, some depressed Shen Wen doesn''t realize that he is in her room. If she knows, she may have to fry the pot again.


    "Really, I''ve only been in Beijing for three days. I said that I can''t make any achievements. I''m not going back. I have my dream. I''m sure I can succeed. Hum --"


    Shen Wen gently encouraged herself. Although she had just been ridiculed by her parents and staged a painstaking persuasion, she was just like this. She didn''t want to go back until she got to the south wall. After all, it was a bit too weak for her to go back like this.


    It''s not that she wants to be popular, she just wants to prove her malice.


    So she hung up and came back to live. She believed that she would be appreciated by someone who was willing to work hard.


    It''s just that the butt hasn''t been sitting on the chair yet. Shen Wen is a little confused, especially when she sees the 6666 in the water on the table. Her heart is still a little shocked. What''s the matter?


    She really did not understand, but with 666, followed by the banner immediately.


    "To present ten rockets to Shen Wen, the anchor, for my brother. Congratulations --"


    "Congratulations on giving Shen Wen ten rockets from sanshao''s Dao --" congratulations on giving Shen Wen five rockets from Yisheng ronghua -- "


    "The years are silent. We present anchor Shen Wen with 20 rockets. Congratulations --"


    The rocket banner of Yishui flies like this, and Shen Wen is silly to see here. What''s wrong? The local tyrant is crazy, and there is no "sex" in the moat?


    After all, she only dreamed of such a scene in her dream, but in reality, she did not dare to think of such a scene, but it happened that it was realized in this way, and even thought that she was a dreamer, Shen Wen could not help wringing her hand.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    they hurt!


    Shen Wen, who can''t help but take a cold breath, is quite sure that this is not a dream, but no matter how she asks, how she whines, it seems that the audience below has a tacit understanding, that is, not to say.


    There is also a barrage saying that "it''s a pleasure to see a beautiful woman in a hurry and want to know the secret. Ha ha ha ha --"

 Chapter 1179

    When Shen Wen turned off the live broadcast, she was still a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After all, the audience seems to have a tacit understanding. It seems that they are keeping a secret for whom. This scene really gives Shen Wen a headache.


    No matter what she asked, even she was so curious that she almost wanted to betray her "lust". But it seems that these things are useless. If people don''t tell her, she can only worry.


    She also suspected Liu Qian, but it''s impossible to think that this guy is still on the sofa outside¡ª¡ª


    Wait, sofa?


    Shen Wen, who trots out in a hurry, just pushes open the door. She sees Liu Qian''s figure on the sofa. She is a little bored. However, she sees Liu Qian standing at the door of the kitchen strangely, shaking her shoulders and saying, "there''s no food left. Give me some money to buy food."


    Well?


    Seeing Liu Qian as if he had just woken up, Shen Wen couldn''t help thinking strangely, how could it be him!


    Since it''s not, what''s the matter?


    She didn''t want to understand it, but she didn''t have to think about it. But she still doubted the guy who came down from the sky. Although she didn''t guard him, she was still concerned about some things and wanted to know.


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go."


    When Shen Wen smiles sweetly, her soft and beautiful temperament suddenly shows up. She looks pretty. Liu Qian almost has a reaction.


    Oh, I''ll go. A virgin is a virgin. I can''t carry such a battle.


    After he despised himself in his heart, Liu Qian grinned and said, "well, don''t change your clothes."


    Shen Wen sighed and looked down. She was still wearing the uniform of a nurse. She hummed softly and said, "wait for me."


    She trotted back to the house again. Liu Qian chuckled and grabbed out a cigarette box, ready to "smoke" one. But when he saw that it was empty, Liu Qian frowned and threw away the cigarette box. But he didn''t know why. He didn''t have anything in his mouth, so it was not a good taste. Liu Qian was thinking that he would go down and buy a few cigarettes later, Who knows this easy move, his hands, inexplicably more than a package of soft Chinese.


    Oh!?


    Brother Qian is a little confused. What''s the matter? Can brother Cheng still do magic tricks? He can even "make" cigarettes. It''s incredible!


    For a moment, Liu Qian took apart the cigarette strangely and tasted one. It was true.


    This time, Liu Qian is more attentive to his own affairs. After all, there are very few points in his memory, which are very vague memory fragments. Many of them are broken, even vague, and there is no trace at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wen, who comes out of the room, smiles at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looked up, and for a moment, he also straightened his eyes.


    The tight body can perfectly show the curve, the exquisite Niuzi ''pants'', the snow-white'' color ''T-shirt, and the high ponytail, which can give people a heroic taste. Now Shen Wen is really beautiful.


    "Ah, oh, well, let''s go." Liu Qian and Shen Wen went out together and ran to a vegetable market near the trouble.


    It has to be said that no matter where they go, they are extremely attractive. Along the way, Liu Qian and Shen Wen have attracted a lot of attention.


    But it didn''t take long for this rate of turning back to attract people''s attention. They were attracted by the sound of the police siren not far away. Many curious passers-by saw it. Even Shen Wen was curious.


    Downtown, it is not very safe, it can be said that there are all kinds of people, it is too normal to give some facts.


    Liu Qian doesn''t seem to feel much about such a thing, but seeing Shen Wen running to see the excitement, it''s not good for him to go shopping alone - er, in fact, he has no money in his pocket, but brother Qian won''t say it.


    "Empty team, wait. Lao Chen is still identifying the cause of death and the time of death."


    A policeman saw that Kongwei, who looks sweet and has a very proud figure like her royal sister, came over. For a moment, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s not only him, but also many onlookers around him. When they see such a perfect sister as Kongwei, their eyes are shining.


    "Well."


    Empty micro gently nodded, looked at the ground that has some rotten body, slightly frown, on the side of an old policeman, way "Uncle Wang, this should be the third of this month."


    "Well, according to my experience, in fact, there should be a fourth, fifth, or even sixth in this month. After all, the degree of decay of the corpse should last more than ten days."


    The old Wang answered and said.


    As soon as this statement was spread, many people around her began to talk in a low voice. Even Shen Wen was a little afraid. After all, the barrier belt could not cover the body that had not been thoroughly verified. She also saw it, and she was scared to sweat.


    At this time, Liu Qian came to her gently and said, "don''t look, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Shen Wen where still dare to stay, will leave with Liu Qian.


    However, she has been looking around to see if there will be suspects "mixing" around. Kongwei, one of the suspects, suddenly sees Liu Qian''s figure. She can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    It''s really a coincidence that every time Liu Qian comes to Beijing, he seems to meet her.


    Even in the fate, it seems that something will happen between Liu Qian and Kongwei. But because Liu Qian doesn''t want to be manipulated by fate, he gave up Kongwei and didn''t get him. If Liu Qian used to use some means, it''s not easy, but if he cheated Kongwei, it shouldn''t be too difficult. It''s a big deal to spend more time.


    But he gave up at that time, but the strange thing is that with Liu Qian''s giving up, there are still no special friends like boyfriends around Kongwei, most of them are colleagues, or some pursuers like flies he hates.


    "Wait!"


    Empty micro quickly called Liu Qian, strode to catch up.


    Several policemen around her also wanted to come over, but seeing that there seemed nothing wrong, they continued to be busy with the serial homicide.


    "Well? You are -- "Liu Qian turned his head in surprise, looked at the empty little girl with the same appearance as Shen Wen, and said," it seems that we don''t know each other. "


    "You don''t know me?"


    Kongwei looks at Liu Qian in surprise. It seems that his appearance is not fake. Kongwei''s heart is more and more strange, and even a little bit lost.


    For Liu Qian, to her, she could not admit her mistake.


    After all, she and Liu Qian also had a "cross" episode, and a "cross" between fate. Especially, her first "kiss" was taken away by the villain''s evil spirit. Now she''s worried about it. How can she recognize the villain wrongly.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian shakes his head strangely. Shen Wen on one side looks at Kong Wei in front of him. She has to admit that sometimes when she is beautiful, she can kill her as well as her sex.


    But Shen Wen is also curious. After all, Kongwei is a beautiful "female" police officer. What does she want to do with Liu Qian!


    For a moment, Shen Wen also took a curious look at Liu Qian. However, looking at him, it seems that she doesn''t know the beautiful "female" police officer in front of him. She looks at him in a daze. She just can''t pretend to be a normal expression.


    "Oh, it''s OK, just to see you look like a friend of mine."


    When it comes to the word friend, Kongwei accentuates his accent.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian should be a after, this just way "that what, looking for us should have nothing to do?"


    "No, nothing. All right, you can go."


    Kongwei really wants to stop Liu Qian and ask him, but it seems that he doesn''t know him at all. Kongwei''s mind is so delicate that for a moment, he guesses why Liu Qian doesn''t know her.


    Amnesia, or deliberately acting?


    Kongwei can''t think of the answer in his heart. He just looks at Liu Qian as if he''s no trouble, but after looking at her strangely, he leaves with Shen Wen, who is also curious.


    "Captain, is that Liu Qian?"


    At this time, a young policeman came over, pointed to Liu Qian''s back and whispered to Kong Wei.


    "It''s him, but I don''t know why. He should be acting, but it''s not like that. Does he lose his memory?"


    Kongwei is really surprised at what kind of person Liu Qian is. After reading Liu Qian''s information, everyone will know that he is definitely a super dangerous person of nuclear class. However, such a person seems to have forgotten what he once was, which makes Kongwei somewhat at a loss.


    If it''s not acting, it must be amnesia, but how does he lose his memory? Even Kongwei is curious about this.


    "Captain, but he is very dangerous and dangerous. Should we report this to the top? After all, his threat is too big."


    The policeman added that he didn''t dare to show any hostility in front of Liu Qian, who knew a little about what Liu Qian had done.


    "I know. Report it."


    Kongwei can''t help it. Liu Qian is too dangerous. I don''t know when he started. Maybe two years ago, he was listed as a super existence of SSS level. He is a person who is forbidden to contact and annoy. But how did such a person lose his memory?


    Is it difficult to do many things? Can you really forget them!


    Kongwei doesn''t know. She just silently watches Liu Qian and Shen Wen, chatting with a smile, and goes to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables. Her mind is a little tossed and turned, but she still says to the police around her, "it''s reported. By the way, he''s better to monitor the recent incident. Forget it, I''ll come in person. After all, he''s too dangerous."


    In the eyes of many people, Liu Qian is really like a nuclear bomb that will explode at any time. Most people don''t dare to watch him. Now when they have time to volunteer, others will be happy to see it, but they dare not fight for it.

 Chapter 1180

    "Lao Wang, the case here is temporarily handed over to you.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Finally, I met Liu Qian. How could Kongwei let him go from his own vision.


    "Well, OK, you go, but remember, be careful."


    It seems that Lao Wang also knows something about Liu Qian''s past deeds, so he is also a little cautious about it, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to kongmei.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Wang. I see. Thank you."


    Kongwei''s sweet smile really makes a hundred "flowers" lose their face. The image of the Shangjing police force is not in vain.


    Instead of paying attention to the people around her, she strode in the direction of Liu Qian.


    In the vegetable market, Liu Qian, who is picking vegetables, doesn''t seem to notice Kongwei, but Shen Wen on one side can see clearly. She can''t help pulling Liu Qian''s clothes and says, "the beautiful ''female'' policeman who called you before is following. Hey, aren''t you a criminal?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Liu Qian turns his head and takes a cold look at Shen Wen. At this, Shen Wen is really scared.


    "You are really timid."


    Liu Qian smile, put away the indifference, continue to choose the food to eat tonight.


    "I hate you. It''s really --"


    Shen Wen twisted Liu Qian''s soft "meat" stubbornly. Liu Qian, who was in pain, took a cool breath. She raised her eyebrows and turned her head to stare at her. She also gave Liu Qian a white look. She snorted.


    Liu Qian had a bitter smile, but he couldn''t help it. Who made her a sister.


    "You were bluffing just now. To tell you the truth, you were really bluffing."


    Shen Wen said without thinking. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and didn''t say a word. He was curious about his past and wanted to know what he was like. But it seemed that there was always a shackle bothering him. He didn''t want to think about it, let alone look at it. Everything was in the "flower" water moon in the mirror. When he touched it, it would break up and turn into a fuzzy mist.


    "Here, here, here she is."


    Shen Wen grabs Liu Qian in a hurry, but seeing that Liu Qian doesn''t seem to like the police at all, she can''t help but puff her mouth. This guy is really worried about him, and he''s not nervous.


    "Did I commit a crime?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Kongwei who had not opened his mouth in front of him, grinning.


    "Alas!"


    Empty micro Zheng for a while, canthus a jump, chat up a smile, way "no, at least you have not committed a crime in the country."


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, he was as smart as Liu Qian and said, "have I ever committed a crime abroad?"


    On hearing this, Shen Wen couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian and widened her eyes.


    "Well, many, many."


    Kongwei nodded without thinking. The heinous crimes committed by Liu Qian abroad are really numerous. However, it seems that he always stands on the side of justice, and because of his status as a mercenary, whatever he does seems to be legal and reasonable, and everything he has cleaned up seems to have something to do with crime. Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, Shen Wen on one side can''t help taking a cold breath. She looks at Liu Qian strangely, her big eyes blinking and blinking. She is very surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know what crimes I have committed?"


    Liu Qian seriously looked at the empty micro in front of him. In this noisy vegetable market, he was indifferent. Maybe he could know some of his past events from her mouth, though it might be bad for him.


    But there are all kinds of things like fire in the palm of his hand. The most powerful thing is that he can collapse a building at any time. These forces, even in Liu Qian''s consciousness, are very light and weak. It seems that he has more powerful moves, which makes Liu Qian wonder what he used to be and why he is different from ordinary people?


    "SSS murder!"


    After all, this is the head of the blood wolf mercenary regiment and the acting head of the demon mercenary regiment. It''s extremely terrifying to take any identity out. There is even a secret message that Liu Qian is said to be the only Chinese American in the Mafia, but he retired earlier.


    Of course, he has a more terrifying identity, that is, the verdict, is the world''s number one killer!


    In the face of such a huge object, kongmei, a small police "flower", will certainly point to martial arts or something, but in the eyes of the other party, it seems that it is not enough to see ah, maybe a finger can easily crush her to death.


    "Oh? What is SSS murder? I''m curious! "


    Liu Qian was surprised. He had only heard of murder. How could he be graded!


    "You killed more than five figures!"


    When Kongwei talked about five figures, he was a little scared. His delicate body could not help shivering. His little face was slightly white, and his lips and teeth were blue.


    Oh!?


    Murderer!


    Shen Wen thought of this word almost for the first time in her mind. For a moment, she really wanted to get away from here, move quickly, and run to a safe place. But she didn''t know why. After two days with Liu Qian, she didn''t think he was a bad person. On the contrary, he was very considerate and gentle. She thought about her everywhere, but she didn''t doubt the words of the "policewoman.", But after five figures, it''s, it''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    In fact, Shen Wen didn''t know that Kongwei would be more cautious in saying that. If all of them were said out, Liu Qian''s ghost, even beyond six digits, would be a real terror.


    Every time he stormed, he was strangled by a barracks. The level of terror and blood exceeded the limit that many people could bear.


    "Well, why don''t I remember? And, mei''nv, do you recognize the wrong person? I really don''t know you."


    When Liu Qian heard this, he laughed and shook his shoulders.


    As like as two peas, "you are Liu Qian, or I just called your name, why do you turn your head? There is no such thing as a coincidence in the world. What you call Liu Qian is that you are the same as my data!"


    Kongwei grabs his mobile phone. On the top is a picture of Liu Qian. Inside is a profile photo of Liu Qian. There are also names such as "blood wolf" and "verdict". In addition, there is a huge red seal marked with two big words of danger. From Kongwei''s hand, he took the mobile phone directly. Liu Qian carefully gazed at the above information introduction. For a moment, he was very serious, but he was very strange. Could it be himself? But as like as two peas, he should have no mistake. The names are the same. There will be no such thing in the world. It''s not what a dog''s blood drama is.


    "Well, it''s me. It''s not that I don''t admit that I''ve done so many things before, mainly because I may lose my memory now."


    Liu Qian said very seriously and handed the mobile phone to kongmei.


    "Amnesia?"


    Kongwei looks at Liu Qian in surprise, but immediately she understands why Liu Qian suddenly doesn''t recognize her. The disappointment in her heart also passes away quietly. It turns out that he suddenly forgets himself. There''s a reason.


    "Well, yes."


    Liu Qian nodded his head seriously and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve forgotten all the things I used to do. It seems that there are some shackles that make me unable to recall the past. By the way, you know my past, can you tell me what I used to do and what I did?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Kongwei takes a careful look at Liu Qian in front of him. He doesn''t seem to be faking. It should be true amnesia.


    However, the information about Liu Qian can only be read by the director of the Bureau. The information she has in her hands is not very comprehensive. Only some of the situations are "sexual".


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about you. All your information is in the database of the director general. Moreover, you are the most dangerous person in China. Therefore, even the director general is not qualified to read your information, unless something special happens to you."


    Kongwei explains, but Shen Wen on one side feels that she is just like listening to the book of heaven. She is also muddled about it, but she can be sure that this beautiful woman should know something.


    "Oh? If so, forget it. "


    Although Liu Qian wanted to know his past, since the other party refused to tell him, he naturally would not ask again. He was always a person who took things as they were and would not torture himself for any problems. That would be silly.


    Of course, it seems to depend on what''s going on. If it''s a matter of wealth and sex, it''s natural to drill hard.


    "There''s something else."


    Kongwei sees that Liu Qian wants to turn his head and continue to pick vegetables. She subconsciously drags Liu Qian for a moment. She sees Liu Qian grabs her with a backhand, and in an instant, she stops her. The plump "fat" and "buttocks" are tightly attached to Liu Qian''s block.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Her face turned red almost in an instant. She struggled in a hurry, but she found that Liu Qian''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which made her unable to do anything.


    Oh!?


    What''s the matter!


    Attack the police!


    I went. This guy is brave, but this girl is so beautiful, isn''t it a uniform?


    For a moment, many people came around to watch. This was the custom of our great dynasty. At this time, it was no exception. What''s more, the fact that the "female" police were subdued caused many people to stare. These two people''s posture is also too ambiguous. Although the younger sister is restrained, her butt is against the wrong place. It''s easy for people to think of an action. It''s so ambiguous.


    Shen Wen also widened her eyes. She was surprised, but she hurried to Liu Qian and said, "she''s a policeman. You''re attacking a policeman. You don''t want to live!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. It was almost a subconscious move. He was also a little chatty. He awkwardly released Kongwei. However, when he was about to release Kongwei, someone''s butt was slightly pushed forward with a very small range.

 Chapter 1181

    Well¡ª¡ª


    A tiny light "Yin" from the empty micro "lip" angle spread out, she hastened to close the sound, afraid to be heard by outsiders.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    What a jerk!


    But what can I do? It''s really like revenge!


    That''s how it was. Can she not be shy? Liu Qian really didn''t know how to pity "Yu" at all, and there were some savage bullet marks in her movements, which made her shy and intolerable.


    "I''m sorry. I just did it subconsciously. Don''t blame me."


    Liu Qian chuckled and pinched his nose. With a blush, he stood up and said, "it''s OK. I don''t blame you. It''s just too urgent."


    Cut¡ª¡ª


    Many people around thought that there was something lively to watch. At first sight, it was a misunderstanding, and even a couple might have been flirting with each other. For a while, they felt that they were not interested in it, so they just broke up.


    But when they left, many people still looked at Liu Qian''s figure. I, NIMA, this guy''s peach blossom luck is amazing.


    These two girls, not to mention the "flower" of the top police, are the most beautiful girls in the Shangjing police force. Although they have the face of the top girl, they have a good figure. What''s more, her face looks very natural, and it doesn''t look like she''s been stabbed. This is the most thrilling point.


    All beautiful, all beautiful¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that when many people see beautiful women, especially some male sex animals, they seem to intentionally or unintentionally ignore a man''s appearance and temperament and turn him into a pig


    In fact, this is the most reasonable expression of envy and jealousy.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian gently smiles and says, "how about this? I''ll make amends for you tonight. How about inviting you to dinner tonight?"


    Shen Wen on one side wants to refuse. It''s not very good to make friends with the police. What''s more, they don''t need to make friends with the police. Although she knows that there are many friends and many ways to go, no matter what, it''s always hostile to be with such a beautiful woman.


    Although, she is also a best, and this empty micro equal, but she is still not very cool, also do not like.


    "Good."


    Shen Wen thinks that Kongwei won''t agree. Even if she agrees, she will wriggle. She refuses directly, but people agree directly, almost choking Shen Wen who just wants to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looks at Shen Wen with concern. She looks soft. Kong Wei on one side sees that there are some ambiguous eyes between Liu Qian and Shen Wen. For a moment, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable. The feeling of emptiness makes her heart tremble.


    "No, it''s OK."


    See Liu Qian''s appearance, like the comfort of lovers in general, Shen Wen''s face is also a red, some shy ah.


    "It''s OK. OK, go shopping. By the way, what do you like to eat? I''ll see if I can make it."


    Liu Qian grinned and grinned¡° Ah? I, I''m free. I don''t choose what to eat. "


    With a slight smile, Liu Qian said, "well, I''ll look at it."


    "OK, OK."


    Kong smiles. In fact, when facing Liu Qian, Kong Wei''s heart is still very nervous. After all, the shadow of the famous tree, although he looks really kind and easy to get along with now, she is always nervous. I don''t know why.


    Especially when he laughs, her heart rate always accelerates inexplicably.


    After buying the dishes and strolling around the market, Liu Qian and his party walked back to Shen Wen''s home.


    "Don''t be surprised, the place is a little small."


    Shen Wen said with a laugh. After all, it''s hard to rent a better place in Shangjing. Here, her sister from a university recommended it to her. It''s someone else''s relative who will naturally take care of her.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. You''re very good here. Eh, are you a network anchor?"


    Empty micro some surprised looking at Shen Wen, see her um a, she just smile, way "very rich career Oh!"


    Shen Wen smiles and thinks of the local tyrant''s patronage this afternoon. For a moment, she nods her head and says, "well, it''s very promising."


    When the two women saw Liu Qian coming into the room, they went to the kitchen. They were also idle, so they sat in the living room chatting. Shen Wen also poured a glass of juice for Kongwei.


    After all, they are "women". Although they have different occupations, they are born to love beauty after all. Especially when two beautiful "women" communicate with each other, they have a lot in common.


    Basically, there was no embarrassment. They were chatting. When the smell of food came from the kitchen, the two women could not help but stop. Now they look like good sisters who have been chatting for a long time.


    But it seems that the attraction of the food is more attractive than what they talk about. The two girls are laughing. Shen Wen suddenly stands up from the sofa with a sweet smile. It''s really turbulent. Liu Qian''s eyes are straight and swallows saliva.


    Shen Wen also seems to have noticed Liu Qian''s eyes. Her face is a little red, and the observation on one side is meticulous. She suddenly finds that the relationship between the two people is not as good as that between her male and female friends. At this time, her inexplicable worry disappears.


    "Come on, sit down. The food he cooked is delicious. To tell you the truth, if you don''t come, I can wipe out all the food myself!"


    Shen Wen introduced herself to Kongwei as if she were introducing her baby. Kongwei, with a hum, picked up chopsticks and impolitely put a piece of "meat" in her mouth. When she tasted it, her eyes widened, and then she clamped it again. The speed was very fast. Shen Wen saw where it was good and quickly started.


    Liu Qian seems to have no need to eat. He just drinks a glass of juice and silently looks at the two best beauties. He eats haisai without any food. To tell you the truth, this style of painting is also very beautiful.


    In particular, Kongwei is overbearing. The short skirts are lifted up, EH - Pink!


    Liu Qian stares at it seriously. Even with his abnormal eyesight, he can clearly see that there are some black and witty hairs on the edge of the pink "color". It''s very eye-catching¡° Don''t you eat it? "


    Empty micro is full, but also very full of that kind, she can''t help looking at the table, where there is a bit of food, one side of Shen Wen is also a laugh, very satisfied with the pat that there is no uplift of the small belly.


    "If you eat, I''ll be full."


    Liu Qian smile genially, eyes narrowed, the appearance of the sun, for a time like a painting of the prince, posture peaceful.


    "Ah, oh."


    Kongwei can''t help lowering his head. It''s so handsome.


    "Well, you go and play. I''m going to clean up."


    With a smile, Liu Qian cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and sent them to the kitchen.


    "By the way, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Kongwei seriously looks at Shen Wen in front of her.


    "What?"


    Shen Wen raised her head.


    "I''m going to live here, too, and I''ll live with you in the future, so that I can better supervise and monitor him."


    When it comes to surveillance, Kongwei is also a little embarrassed. After all, is cannibalism soft.


    "Alas!? Watch


    Shen Wen surprised to open a small mouth, stunned way "why also want to supervise, surveillance him?"


    "You don''t know his danger. If he wants to, he can even turn the whole Shangjing city into a dead city. When I say that, do you understand?"


    When Kongwei said this, he was a little bit unbelievable, but it seems that Liu Qian really has this horrible and abnormal power to make people palpitating.


    "Well, it''s not true. Isn''t it dangerous for him to live here?"


    Shen Wen was also surprised. Although Kongwei''s words are exaggerated, Kongwei is also a top-notch police "flower" and a team leader. Her words are very reliable.


    "It''s not dangerous, at least he''s in control now."


    Kong smiles and shakes her head, so Shen Wen doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "True or false?"


    Shen Wen looks at Kong Wei in surprise.


    "Well."


    After getting Kongwei''s affirmation, Shen Wen wondered, "but the place here is really a little small. When I was a" female "child here, maybe it was just the right time, but now, there''s one more him, and now there''s another you --"


    "I''ll pay the rent."


    Kong smiles and says, "Oh, I''ll pay for the food every month!"


    "Make it a cross!"


    Almost without hesitation, Shen Wen, who is short of money now, agrees without even thinking about it.


    Liu Qian, whose hearing is no worse than his eyesight, raised his lips slightly in the kitchen. The beautiful woman wanted to live with me. Haha - I have to say, it''s really exciting. After all, the empty beauty Liu Qian has seen her and has a good impression on her. Naturally, she won''t mind. If the place is small, just squeeze. Haha¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who had finished his work, seemed to have nothing to do with it. He laughed at Shen Wen and said, "you''re busy. I''ll use the computer. I''m also live."


    Well?


    Liu Qian''s words, let Shen Wen and empty micro is a Zheng, Shen Wen surprised way "you, you open live?"


    "Live!? Liu Qian, you, you, you are the anchor! "


    Knowing Liu Qian''s identity and a little bit of details, she was a little confused when she saw that Liu Qian really wanted to be an anchor. What''s the matter? What''s the big God doing the anchor!?


    Oh, I''ll go. I don''t know if I''ll be shocked if I get it back to the Bureau.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s OK. I received a gift of more than 30000 yuan last night. If it''s not broadcast live, isn''t it too" wave "Feige''s talent?"


    Liu Qian grinned and said in a very plain way, but he had already entered the boudoir of Shen Wen.

 Chapter 1182

    "Alas --!"


    More than 30000 gifts!?


    This sentence how so familiar!


    Almost in an instant, Shen Wen connected Liu Qian with the mysterious anchor, but is it possible?


    But if you think about it, it seems that the anchor also started live broadcasting last night. Is it difficult for this guy to live for half an hour in his boudoir last night?


    Think about it, it seems that there is really this possibility, for a time, I don''t know why, Shen Wen''s heart is not taste, especially think of a man, in his boudoir, with his used things busy living there, for a time, Shen Wen''s heart and liver are trembling.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    It seems that she also began to associate the local tyrant incident with Liu Qian. If not, what happened to her would be a little strange.


    "It''s time for you to play first. I''m very fast, more than an hour. My live broadcast is very short."


    Liu Qian laughs. In fact, he doesn''t reject the job of anchor. He doesn''t even care whether he is a so-called Internet celebrity or not.


    After all, if you ask Liu Qian to find a job to pay off his debts, it seems that he doesn''t owe Shen Wen much. It''s just that an old man lodges in a place where other people''s "female" children live. After all, it''s not good to say that. Moreover, the key is that the man doesn''t have any income, but he still owes his sister money. It''s even worse.


    So, after all, brother Qian has to find a fast money business. It seems that the anchor is a fast money and violent industry. As long as he finds the right local tyrant, he wants to be prosperous, but it''s just a matter of minutes, fast.


    After coming to the computer and quitting Shen Wen''s account, Liu Qian boarded his own. Although it hasn''t been broadcast yet, what surprised and moved Liu Qian was that his room was full of 10000 people.


    In particular, there is another local tyrant on the right, so that the gift of Liu Qian''s room has exceeded 50000 yuan, and the size of the room has been upgraded by super management, from 5000 yuan to 10000 yuan.


    However, it is said that the next time the ceiling is raised, the number of gifts needed by the anchor will reach 100000, and the audience''s ceiling will also be raised to 50000, which is a qualitative leap.


    Liu Qian didn''t know whether he could finish it or not. However, seeing that some people were willing to give him a hand and ask for "sex", Liu Qian found some more violent accompaniment before the broadcast. He wanted to shout!


    Since the room is full, there is no need for Liu Qian to consider how many people are watching.


    Therefore, after the live broadcast room was opened, the violent music appeared almost in an instant.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m C Liu Qian. This is the exciting moment I bring to you. I''m a man with a story, so I''ll tell you my story. Come on."


    With a low voice full of explosive force, Liu Qian cried out that he had been alone for ten years!


    For ten years, he was lonely. He said that he would retire from the world and go back to the mountains. If one day you are embarrassed, he said that he would go out to battle and sail again


    Now that you have lost the battle, how can I continue to cry and summon three thousand brave men, and I will bloody the golden Luan to the imperial capital


    Big Dipper Seven Star eight trigrams array, forget the world love or hate


    Love or hate I''m trapped in love, I''m just too depressed in my heart, I''m always with the changeable world, what''s the difference between fame and wealth? I''ve already retired to the mountains, two different words a day, whether right or wrong is worth it or not


    In order to be in my glory, I am like a horse galloping. How heroic the horse galloping is, how happy I am


    In the generation of overlord monarch, I never lost in the top of the mountain. Breaking through the sky, I stepped on five passes to reach tianqin Lingyun mountain


    The unicorn roars, the tiger attacks, the Phoenix spreads its wings, the Dragon swings, and the peak "swings" into the sea


    All my life, I will change my life. I am the master of all the rivers and lakes. The swallow sparrow sets up a great ambition, and the golden age and iron horse is the advantage


    When the arrow comes out of the cage, the unicorn swings and the Phoenix spreads its wings


    Without waiting for the audience sitting in front of the computer to come to their senses, "exciting" and "swinging" the violent music that extremely irritates the central nervous system of the human body, almost instantly pierces everyone''s eardrum, especially Liu Qian''s deep voice full of incomparable overbearing, and in an instant, defeats everyone''s guard.


    In the western suburb of Beijing, after she came back from the company, Miss Xuejian stayed in front of the computer and turned on the stereo specially. Just as she was waiting for the broadcast, the shocking music almost instantly dropped the pink bathrobe she had just taken a bath, showing her perfect posture.


    It''s a bloody picture. It''s perfect and exquisite. It''s like a masterpiece of God. Under the beautiful face, it''s like the delicate skin of white "jade". The snow-white and round peaks are full of ups and downs. It''s flat without a trace of "flesh". Even under the small abdomen with waistcoat line, it''s a "hairless" area¡ª¡ª


    white tiger!


    If Liu Qian was here, he would shout out. However, brother Qian was at the other end of the computer, crying out "excitedly".


    Liu Qian began to shout. There was no movement in the whole studio. He always felt that no one was watching him. For a moment, after he finished the song, he stopped, grabbed the cup Shen Wen had used, and Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu.


    "How sour, lemon?"


    Liu Qian glanced at the teacup, grinned and said, "no one will watch it, no one will watch it, so I will broadcast it."


    It''s very sexual!


    The room was full of 10000 people, but brother Qian said that no one was watching it and wanted to broadcast it. It was estimated that this scene would be given to Shen Wen - er, it seems that Shen Wen and Kongwei have already stood in front of the "door", looking at Liu Qian, who just called a song of "exciting" love wheat, in astonishment, with big eyes.


    Shen Wen, in particular, points to Liu Qian''s hand holding the teacup, and her face is muddled. This guy is using my sister''s teacup. He''s kissing my sister''s first kiss¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian was wearing earphones, and he didn''t notice that there were two younger sisters standing at the door, who had been awed by one of his songs. They were preparing for the next live broadcast. Who knew that 666 would brush the screen in almost an instant.


    This time it was very neat. There was no other sound. All of them were 666 of the same caliber¡ª¡ª


    The barrage seems to be just the beginning. Then, Miss Xuejian gives anchor Liu Qian 99 rockets¡ª¡ª


    Ten rockets for Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    The despondent king gave Liu Qian 66 rockets¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he got drunk, he gave the anchor Liu Qian 66 rockets. Almost immediately, a local tyrant shot them. The flaming red "color" banners were playing all over the platform, and many fish balls were awarded. Liu Qian''s room was almost painted on the screen.


    It''s followed by endless "forced" words after being shocked


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too shocking. I''m so excited by Mai''s call."


    "Jingo TieMa, tut Tut, Niubi, admire --"


    ¡°6666¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Anchor, you cow, I just want to sleep, wake up for you."


    "Anchor, you blew it up. It''s too hot. Please go on --"


    For a moment, all kinds of comments came out instantly. After all, most of the people who could hang up here for more than ten hours came to see the excitement. Who knows that Liu Qian really gave them a big surprise. Of course, how could Liu Qian not give them a surprise in return.


    But Liu Qian''s surprise seemed to be just the beginning. He grinned and said, "thank you for your gifts. Thank you. Of course, I also thank some local tyrants. Just now, I thought no one was watching me. I wanted to broadcast it. Since you are so enthusiastic, I will accompany you to be enthusiastic."


    Without waiting for the barrage to begin, Liu Qian had already released the music of "exciting" emotion and started to shout.


    Dream back to the ancient battlefield, a pride was imitated, the king of learning, in the flow, shaping the invincible God list, God list, leave my name


    Snow all over the sky with the wind stop, who still remember the love, Loulan ancient city I walk alone


    In those days, it was hard to continue the love. The leaves fell and the flowers went with the wind. The heartless poems and parting sentences were left for later generations to remember


    Recollect me, recollect you, recollect once bosom friend


    Recall our storm again, mention the immortal pen


    Zhuxian stroke vicissitudes, think of that time, at that time I will not leave the purple gun full of injuries


    Purple Gold spear, break reincarnation, life with your life, even if a thousand troops surrounded me, also want to ring thunder, thunder East Kyushu, unified "chaos" Shiba "spring" autumn


    How can the general''s pride be collected? He offered the merciless parting hook, parting hook, breaking the sky, and riding on the flying swallow. In this war, he had no attachment, just for the Xuanyuan sword


    Xuanyuan sword, fight against the demons, how can the sword fight in the long sky? In the last battle, who dares to win? Ten thousand rivers and mountains are not needed


    Shen Wen and Kong Wei, who had not heard the accompaniment in front of the door but simply listened to Liu Qian''s shouts, were all confused.


    How ever did Kongwei see Liu Qian who can shout wheat like this? When did Shen Wen think that there would be such a big God around her.


    In the beginning, the song was lonely in the army all his life, which has been very bad. Who knows, now there is a more bad dream. Back to the ancient battlefield, one song is more exciting, one song is more exciting.


    Of course, with the end of Liu Qian''s dream of returning to the ancient battlefield, the whole studio almost exploded.


    All kinds of gifts are flying all over the sky. Even many people outside want to come in, but they can''t help it. After all, the number of people in that room is already full, but just when the screen is full of 666 bullets, a fair message suddenly appears, which really shocked many people present. Congratulations on Liu Qian''s live broadcast room being upgraded to level 3, and the maximum number of rooms has been raised to 50000¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the moment when the banner appeared, the maximum number of people in the room reached 50000. But just when the number of people just exceeded 50000, it was very difficult to get enough people. However, in a few seconds, just as Liu Qian''s poem "dream back to the ancient battlefield" was about to end, the room was full again!


    Liu Qian also saw this scene, so he naturally won''t be disappointed. He didn''t pay attention to the barrage, just glanced at the list of gifts. He didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    It''s only a few minutes since the show started. The total number of gifts has reached more than 140000, and it''s still rising.


    According to this rate of increase, it is not impossible for Liu Qian to continue live broadcasting and get more than 200000 gifts.

 Chapter 1183

    ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Anchor, you''re too good. I''ll go. I''m sweating all over my body and my hair stands up!"


    "What are you doing upstairs? I''ve got goose bumps all over the floor. It''s too exciting. Please go on, anchor. This kind of shouting is really exciting and touching!"


    "Domineering!"


    "I really can''t think of any other words to describe the MC you yelled. In a word, it''s cool. It''s too cool. I don''t care. When you''re going to broadcast the MC you yelled today, it''s so cool."


    "6666 - anchor, pick up the rocket!"


    "Local tyrants, what are you waiting for? Let''s scatter the flowers!"


    With the appearance of the barrage, the banners flew up almost instantaneously, and the banners of countless rockets were replaced almost every second, so that Liu Qian''s performance at this time attracted almost everyone''s attention of the whole platform.


    You know, the betta platform is the largest live broadcasting platform in the whole land of China. At this time, the rocket bombardment in turn showed everyone what it means to have no one in the moat. In particular, a super local tyrant directly brought a wave of 999 skyrockets for Liu Qian, which made the eyes of innumerable anchorperson who were eating in the betta "muddle" become bloodshot.


    "This - this is where the metamorphosis comes from, I grass --"


    "It''s equivalent to Lao Tzu''s income for one year. I''m NIMA. I think I''m cheating. I''m more than one mountain!"


    "There is no" sex "in the moat. This is the typical example of no" sex "in the moat. I NIMA, why is my local tyrant not so corrupt?"


    For a while, whether the male or female anchors, or the old stars of the new star, could not help but make complaints about their lives, but their live broadcast is still going on. But when looking at the banner, they still can''t help but sour.


    Why don''t a few of the local tyrants in their live studio come to play? Alas - fantasy is fantasy after all, just think about it.


    "Whose studio is this? Why is it so hot? Where is the God?"


    In the super administrator''s studio, several super administrators are already red eyed, and each one stares at Liu Qian''s live studio.


    After all, they are super administrators, and it''s easy for them to enter Liu Qian''s full room.


    But this is not the day of celebration after all. The number of gifts in Liu Qian''s room is beyond everyone''s expectation. This is a super existence that makes people confused. Moreover, these bullish local tyrants really have no sex. For a while, many people are a little confused.


    Even if they were super administrators, they were staring at Liu Qian''s studio.


    "It''s amazing. Did you hear what he just called Mai? Oh, I''ll go. It''s so cool!"


    A super administrator excitedly said, "it looks like I''m going to eat dirt this month, but I''m cool. Hahaha --"


    Super administrator 7, ten rockets for anchor Liu Qian


    When the banner came out, it made countless people confused. Oh, I''ll go. The administrator has come to reward me. Where is this super God from.


    Almost instantaneously, the anchors on the whole platform were stunned and guessed one by one. However, it seems that no matter what they think, it''s useless if they can''t get into Liu Qian''s room. They can''t see it at all. What you can see seems to be the picture of Liu Qian''s live studio. Hanging on the public screen, only Liu Qian''s handsome face is shouting with Mai, which makes some anchors'' eyes almost green.


    "Envy, jealousy, hate, this is too bull, super tube all shot, I am speechless, live in the fighting for nearly half a year, this situation is really the first time to see ah."


    It has to be said that Liu Qian''s studio is really in a mess now. There are even anchors who want to connect with Liu Qian. But Liu Qian is preparing to break the love pen at this time. He doesn''t care who you are and what the hell Lian Mai is.


    When he came to live, he was just trying his best to "tide". He didn''t plan to play too much. Just play around.


    "This guy, it''s too arrogant, isn''t it? He won''t even answer us, Miss Rana and her


    "Just wait for me. I''ll go to his studio and have a look!"


    "Can you go in?"


    "Yes, his studio has expanded again, and now the number of people has reached 500000, not yet full!"


    "I''ll see it, too!"


    In Ranran''s room, where Betta is the anchor, there are many people who are working for her. Ranran is not worth it. Isn''t she a new star anchor? What''s so great? They also have local tyrants, but they don''t come today. Who''s afraid of who? If their local tyrants come, what''s Liu Qian''s local tyrants.


    After all, looking at Liu Qian''s handsome appearance on the public screen, especially his overbearing and melancholy feeling from the bottom of his heart, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian is a little "female" killer, of course, also a little "female" killer. Oh no, it should be said that brother Qian, It''s really a killer of all ages.


    Liu Qian, especially for women, is the most ideal model of prince charming in his dream. With only one smile and one evil look in his eyes, he is able to make any "female" child, even if she has been silent for a long time, start to hook up.


    She was a little depressed. After all, she was one of the top five anchorperson of Betta, occupying a large number of resources of Betta. But now, she asked that people in Liu Qian''s studio might have seen about Mai, but Liu Qian didn''t even look at the barrage. She called Mai by herself, which made a lot of people in the studio confused!


    "Lemonade is still good to drink. Don''t ask me why I use a girl''s cup, because I''m staying at home now. To tell you the truth, I''ve lost my memory and I''ve been picked up by a beautiful girl anchor."


    "But we are masters after all, and we have some skills, so I''m ready to repay them. Hello, everyone. My name is Liu Qian, and I''m your c. since I''m all hi now, I''ll sing you some more original songs. I should go to bed after singing. Alas, sleeping on the sofa is not good at all. This girl is not authentic at all, I''m not allowed to go to bed with her. Anyway, we''re also handsome. Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian spoke heartlessly. This inner monologue caused all the audience in the whole studio to laugh. This guy is really narcissistic.


    But he lost his memory?


    But was he picked up?


    However, he is really talented. Besides shouting, can he sing?


    However, he - for a time, countless problems appeared in the hearts of many audiences, and all kinds of problems occupied the whole screen in an instant.


    "Anchor, you, you have a girlfriend?"


    "Didn''t you see that the anchor was picked up by someone else''s beautiful" female "anchor?"


    "I think this room is very familiar. By the way, you are the handsome guy who climbs the window to help Shen Wen become popular!"


    "What''s going on? Please let me know. "


    "Blue thin, mushroom, handsome guy sleeps in my sister''s house, why didn''t my sister pick me up?"


    "666 - a handsome guy is good. There are also beautiful women who are not afraid of amnesia. Hahaha --"


    "The anchor has real ability. He''s begging to shout, but he doesn''t listen to music."


    "Is it good to shout wheat and hurt your throat?"


    "''hun''egg anchor, I grass, you count as a ball, you, my family ran ran looking for you Lian Mai, that''s to give you face, what kind of thing are you, even if you don''t answer, you''re going to die, you know?"


    "Where''s the black powder from upstairs? It''s from caoneima. Go back and lick NIMA''s big black 13. Uncle''s, gunduzi. Where is our Liu Qian weak? What''s your Rana? Besides being coquettish and cute, what else can you do? Just a bitch


    "Black powder, get out of here --"


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Under the endless rolling of words, even if black powder came in to smear Liu Qian, it was just submerged every minute, and even a little bit of water "flower" could not come out.


    However, at this time Liu Qian was still looking for music and accompaniment. After all, the accompaniment of duanqingbi could not be confused. It was the divine melody in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "I found it. That''s it. Now I''m shouting a song" broken love pen ". Please do it."


    Liu Qian laughs. He doesn''t even look at the barrage. He just releases the accompaniment. As soon as the accompaniment comes out, it shows the true feelings. Almost in a flash, the barrage rolls out from the endless black powder to 666¡ª¡ª


    Today, I write again, the past, I don''t think of, forget, this is my constant love, is you!


    Memories, I am brilliant, now, I am helpless, hesitating, on stage, who is next to me, let me call the emperor again


    In the past three years, I have been in the shade. I value the people''s hearts in this world. For whom, and for whom, I respect each other


    Events, in a hurry, looking back on these years of dream, goodbye, the past, heart blood flowing


    Hope, this world again, bitterness are buried, but, this world innocent, all can''t come again


    Once, I shed tears for you, love you, I am so embarrassed, for you, I kneel down on one knee, love makes my heart tired


    Zhenxin, occupy my heart, love, when you are dog food, for you, I am crazy, you are on other people''s "bed", don''t, my tolerance, as your proud capital


    I will not tolerate you any more. Please turn around and get out¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was also enthusiastic. After all, this song C was very popular in those years. Even Liu Qian didn''t know why Huaxia suddenly disappeared this song C, which led to him alone¡° It''s so awesome. "


    ¡°6666¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I don''t know what to say, anchor. I''ve been a fan of you all my life."


    "OK, 666666 --"


    "The great God is the cow. Damn it, this gift is on the screen again. It''s original. It''s the cow."


    "I''m looking forward to the anchor singing a lot."


    "Ask the anchor to sing"


    "Sing a fart, please keep shouting. It''s too exciting."


    For a moment, the barrage changed again, and all kinds of comments still occupied the rolling screen. However, Liu Qian didn''t seem to be in the mood to see the barrage at all. He just continued to shout, with a touch of "excitement" in his "color".


    But no one knows what Liu Qian will do in the next song, because it is a song that reveals his scar, called breakpoint!

 Chapter 1184

    At the end of a love breaking poem, Liu Qian''s mood was also "excited", that is, one word, cool!


    When he looked at the full screen 666, nothing else, Liu Qian''s vanity is also a little satisfied.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian grabs the yukri he used yesterday and flicks it. The beautiful melody suddenly appears.


    "Anchor, it''s time to sing?"


    When asked curiously by a barrage, Liu Qian didn''t speak, but just played ukuleli silently. Although ukuleli couldn''t accompany that "breakpoint", Liu Qian still wanted to use it to talk. After all, sometimes it can also talk about a different flavor.


    "To sing?"


    In other words, last night''s Li Bai was really miss Xuejian''s favorite. She also made a C that can cycle a single. It''s put in her mobile phone, and it''s infinite when she goes to work today.


    Now that Liu Qian wants to sing again, she is also curious about what Liu Qian can sing. Even the countless audience in the live broadcasting room, where the number of people in the room has soared to 78, are also curious about what kind of song the thief who just yelled at me will sing.


    Quietly accompany you to go so far, so far, even eyes red did not find, listen to you say you now change, looking at I still love your smile


    The old road is still unchanged. Every time we pass by, it is sunny. When we think of the past, tears begin to spread little by little.


    666¡ª¡ª


    "It''s nice to hear the anchor sing, but why is it so sad? It''s a bit thin and blue. Mushrooms -- "


    "Listen carefully, anchor. This is a full-time type. It''s 666."


    "That''s nice --"


    For a moment, the barrage began to brush again, but some careful viewers found that Liu Qian''s eyes were covered with tears.


    This is a person with a story. Many people begin to speculate in their hearts.


    Miss Xuejian gave anchor Liu Qian 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    Go with the wind and give anchor Liu Qian 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    The night''s beauty was presented to anchor Liu Qian with 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    I want you to send 999 rockets to anchor Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    The local tyrants began to show their power, maybe it made them think of the past, or the song was too beautiful, which moved their hearts. For a moment, the gifts seemed to spread out like competition.


    One rocket is equal to five hundred little red fish. Of these 999, that''s half a million little red fish.


    What''s more, it''s not a gift from a local tyrant, but a lot of local tyrants. Almost all the banners flying on the whole platform never stop. One wave after another, they change every two or three seconds.


    This time, the super administrators and the audience were confused. Even many other anchors were confused.


    No one in the moat has "sex" to play up. Tonight, it is destined to be a celebrity in the history of fighting fish.


    Because Liu Qian''s wealth value broke the record in less than an hour, and even the "flower" of the beautiful "female" anchor was destroyed by Liu Qian. It was irresistible to hit the first place of wealth value, and reached the top with the highest value of 30 million little red fish! After all, the toughest anchorperson of the fighting fish has only reached 28 million since it opened more than two years ago. Liu Qian has directly reached 30 million and is still growing. This shows how terrible his wealth value is and how terrible his potential is.


    Liu Qian''s two old women, Zixin, gave the anchor Liu Qian 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s first wife, a Yin, gave anchor Liu Qian 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    Xu Suqing, Liu Qian''s third wife, gave the anchor Liu Qian 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    Yi Kexin, Liu Qian''s fourth wife, gave the anchor Liu Qian 999 rockets¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s fifth wife


    For a moment, the names of Zhang Ying and others appeared on the banners one after another, and they kept circulating. Almost all the banners were occupied by Liu Qian''s wives.


    And see these names of Liu Qian, tears fell silent, singing continues.


    The barrage below is crazy. In just one minute, since Han Zixin began to appear on the stage, Liu Qian''s wives have left an endless impression on almost everyone, especially the reward that directly helped Liu Qian hit 50 million wealth value, which almost made countless people "forced".


    After today, don''t meet again. I''m afraid to wake up every day and think of you several times. I''ve "kissed" your face


    Your hands have been on my shoulders, feeling so sweet, I am so attached, whenever I close my eyes, I can always see


    I''m sorry - Zixin, a Yin, Zhang Ying and Xu Qing are sorry - I''m sorry - I''m sorry¡ª¡ª


    In his hand, yukri slowly broke away from Liu Qian''s palm. Liu Qian, the divine anchor who created the myth of overnight wealth in the fight against fish, was holding his head in his hands and constantly murmuring. The pain almost twisted his face, and the tears stained with blood were constantly falling from the corners of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    At this time, at the other end of the computer, in the small world of Crystal Palace, ah Yin and others who saw this scene, with the help of stupidity, learned the news of Liu Qian. But now, Liu Qian is trapped in endless pain. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. The pain only makes them feel like a knife.


    They really want to rush to him now, but the Crystal Palace is forbidden by Liu Qian''s old nine. They can''t break it at all. They have tried again and again, but they still can''t break the invisible ripple.


    "Husband, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you --"


    "Husband, I miss you. I miss you so much. I do."


    "Bad brother, don''t cry, don''t cry, Wuwu - but Xin, please don''t cry, OK, don''t cry --"


    "We all know that you have lost your memory. We all know that the message Lao Jiu left us indicates that you may have some symptoms in the future, but we beg you not to cry. Really don''t cry."


    "I''m Yuner, oba. No, no, don''t cry, OK, Wuwu --"


    For a moment, several "female" children, with tearful eyes, looked at Liu Qian, who was holding his head in the monitor and holding his hair. The whole face "color" became distorted. Looking at his painful appearance, the "female" children realized what heart is like.


    A silver is slightly stroking already slightly some protruding stomach, with tears, she dare not go to see him, she is afraid that he saw, will be sad faint in the past. This villain, for their safety, went to fight against the whole Zhu Dynasty alone. For them, he could not even die.


    Meet such a man, which "female" person is not moved, not moved, not willing to accompany him to the old!


    But now he has suffered endless hardships. Although it may only be three months or three years, they really miss him, want to be with him, cry with him and laugh with him. It just seems that there is no such chance in a short time¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let dundundun help me reward. It''s all my fault --"


    Xu Suqing kept shaking her head and said, "I shouldn''t let him think of us temporarily. It''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    "It''s all right, sister Xu. It''s not bad for you. If you''re wrong, we''re all wrong, because we''ve asked dundundun to give us a reward."


    Zhang Ying admonishes Xu Suqing, who blames herself. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Crystal Palace is somewhat dull and sad.


    "I said that several sister-in-law and brother-in-law have gone through endless tribulations along the way. Now they are OK. This, perhaps, is one of his difficulties. I think he will pass. Moreover, we should be happy. Why do we cry?"


    "Brother Qian defeated Zhu Yuanzhang and survived. He is more important than anything, isn''t he?"


    After experiencing the dull experience of the world of mortals, not the green boy, he also had his own family. At this time, he stood up and said to his sister-in-law, with a sincere face.


    "Anchor, are you ok?"


    "Anchor, come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Anchor¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the barrage of caring about Liu Qian almost covered the whole screen, while Kongwei and Shen Wen on one side of the screen recovered in amazement and rushed to Liu Qian''s side. The sweet and moving Kongwei in police uniform carried Liu Qian to the "bed" on one side. At this time, he was already dizzy, but the blood and tears in the corner of his eyes did not stop, Drop by drop, the "bed" single ground are dyed red, that look, people heartbroken.


    What''s the matter with him!


    Kongwei''s heart is impatient like an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t know what he has experienced, but she really wants to know at this time¡ª¡ª


    Shen Wen came to Liu Qian''s studio in a hurry and said in a hurry, "he''s confused now. Maybe he''s thinking about what happened. I hope you can understand that he really lost his memory. He was picked up by me. I hope he''s OK. Thank you for your attention. He needs to rest now. So I''m here tonight. Sorry --"


    Shen Wen, who was talking, also gave her a hug. But just as she was about to leave, a message came from Lian Mai. The owner of Lian Mai came, ah Yin, Liu Qian''s second wife, who was playing directly on the screen. Moreover, the mouse in her hand didn''t move, but the arrow of the mouse was on Yes!


    "Villain, I miss you. My sisters miss you very much. You villain, why can we not even die for us? Don''t you know that if we don''t hear from you, we will go with you. Villain, how can we live without you


    With that, ah Yin began to cry. Her soft voice was like a fairy. At this time, she sobbed softly. She really listened to the countless audience watching the scene in the room. They were heartbroken.


    Some people may suspect that this is hype, but the tears and blood, but it is vivid, who will doubt¡° A silver elder sister, let me say a few words, Liu Qian, you son of a bitch, don''t you know what I will do if you die? Your life is my life. Each of our sisters has given everything to you. But have you ever considered us? Yes, you in order to protect us, in order to let us live in this world safely, you can not even life, but you don''t know, without you, what will our world be like? It''s dark


    "Well, I know you are still suffering from sequelae. We are waiting for you. Our sisters are settling accounts with you. By the way, the two girls around you are good, especially Kongwei. She is the peach flower in your life. We don''t mind if we marry her!"


    At this time, Han Zixin''s words, however, shocked and "forced" a crowd of onlookers, as well as kongmei!

 Chapter 1185

    In the eyes of some fans, Liu Qian''s original performance was an epoch-making super God anchor performance, but at this time, it turned into a bloody drama., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Why?


    I, NIMA, it''s normal for a man to have a woman. Of course, there may be many old men following me to be single. After all, the imbalance between men and women can be found everywhere in today''s China. Many men who can''t marry are worried in their heart.


    But now it''s good. Suddenly someone tells you, this man who made tens of millions overnight and created the myth of fighting fish, but there are many "women" who are willing to follow him. What do you think when you live and die.


    In a word, the spray can''t stand it!


    Although we can''t see the appearance of the "woman" named Zixin, the appearance of the "girl" children such as a Yin, and the expression of their voice one after another, even such a moving and beautiful voice is enough to hook up the most primitive in a man''s body.


    It''s killing. After all, judging from the accent, there are several "women" in a row, almost double-digit. There are Korean "women" in the United States. How can they tolerate these legendary keymen?


    For a moment, the barrage began to be black, and Liu Qian''s barrage also began to brush the screen. However, compared with the comments of 666, a group of more than 700000 people, their black words were instantly drowned without even popping up.


    This time, all the audience feel that their three views have been completely subverted!


    I, NIMA, Liu Qian, Liu Qian, polygamy. You''ve been playing too much. How many wives do you have!


    It''s true that one voice after another of the beautiful "women" is showing up and criticizing Liu Qian. But what''s moving is that this is the flow of the most real emotion. The voice that chokes without saying a few words can be guessed just by thinking. At this time, they may be really sad.


    For a moment, even some people who feel this is extremely ridiculous can''t help but ridicule the couple, eh? One to several lovers, the mind inexplicably complex, is the blessing, or the curse?


    But anyway, as long as there is a lover, it should be blessed.


    On the barrage, when someone delivers the subtitle that a lover will get married, many of the barrage copied with him is almost endless.


    No matter who it is, what you want to publish, what you want to say, it seems to be submerged in an instant, all the things are gone, so it is erased, only the sentence that lovers get married and achieve eternity.


    Because the super administrator had to ban the live broadcasting room for this discussion topic and some things that Liu Qian showed, and informed Liu Qian in full screen at the first time that all the money Liu Qian earned from the live broadcasting had been paid to Shen Wen''s account. After all, they used the same I, which should not be wrong.


    Why should Liu Qian''s studio be closed? The people on the forum are also crazy. Why should such an excellent anchor make his studio crazy? Why should he cut off his own fortune?


    And the answer given by the super administrator of Betta is very simple, because Liu Qian is involved in the topic of polygamy, which should not be involved.


    Although you can come secretly, even if you are rich, you can take care of two "milk" and three "milk". If you have enough experience, you can take care of more than ten "milk" as long as you can play.


    But some things can''t be brought to the public. Besides, the number of people in Liu Qian''s studio at that time has exceeded one million. It''s forbidden to talk about this topic in front of one million people. After all, the anchor also needs to have the quality of an anchor. Therefore, even if Liu Qian''s potential is great, his studio is still banned. However, some local tyrants, especially some beautiful "female" local tyrants who mainly focus on Miss Xuejian, are the happiest in the fish fighting forum. They have spent so much money to flatter people, so they are sealed?


    And the customer service of Betta is also busy dealing with these local tyrants. They look tired. Some people even complain about Liu qianlai behind their back. Why do they have to do this? It adds a lot of trouble to their work!


    Liu Qian was banned in this way. Some people are happy and others are worried. However, it seems that these things have nothing to do with Liu Qian. After all, he doesn''t care about these things.


    Seal on the seal, not to mention he and Zixin and others are really involved in some topics should not be involved.


    Now he''s in a daze, and these things can''t disturb him. Therefore, brother Qian is very comfortable at this time. At least, after he faints, he doesn''t have to suffer. At least, he doesn''t have to think about so many things, and his mood can be much more comfortable.


    Tears and blood are drying up.


    But at this time busy taking care of his empty micro and Shen Wen''s mood, it is very wonderful.


    Shen Wen is lucky to say that it''s true that she has a good feeling for Liu Qian, but she hasn''t reached the point where she can live and die. Besides, she can''t accept that a man has many "women", so she will choose to leave.


    Because she doesn''t want to share her love with many "female" children. Although this man is really excellent, he is not only temperament like prince charming, but also rich and handsome. He should be the perfect lover in the eyes of many "female" children.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian could not have captured so many women''s true feelings, and he was willing to live and die together. All these had his reasons.


    But she just can''t accept it, so she won''t let herself try to accept such absurd things.


    On one side of the empty micro, the mood is very complex inexplicable, especially when looking at Liu Qian, it is even more complex to a difficult point.


    It can be said that Kongwei and Liu Qian are really predestined. Basically, whenever Liu Qian appears in the capital, she will appear, and both of them can meet and go together.


    Moreover, the air micro has a good feeling for Liu Qian, but now she is almost in the same situation as Shen Wen.


    Love itself is private. Basically, all normal people, especially those who have lived in modern society and know monogamy, know that love is private and can not be profaned.


    However, Han Zixin''s words just now speak the voice of Kongwei.


    How many nights, tossing and turning in his sleep, his figure always appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps, they are destined to meet, know each other and love each other, but more or less for such a result, kongmei is still a little unacceptable.


    It has just been shown that there are many "women" in Liu Qian, definitely more than two or three, and one is pregnant.


    What should I do?


    Kongwei is also asking herself that she wants to run away like a coward, but she still can''t do it after thinking about it. She can''t leave and can''t leave. She is hesitant and has a headache.


    Liu Qian went to sleep, no longer shed tears, and gradually fell asleep.


    In the dream, everything is hazy, some memories still exist, some don''t exist, some are vague, some are clear, and he himself can''t make it clear. A person can only walk alone and helplessly in the dream, but around him, there will always be groups of light shining on him, so that his mood will be calm and not so "excited". This may be a comfort to him, or something else. In a word, now Liu Qian is in a good mood, but also in a bad mood. He doesn''t understand what his heart is like, what he is thinking, inexplicably complicated.


    Maybe this is the sequelae of Zixin. He doesn''t know it, but he believes that it will pass and he will remember it.


    Shen Wen and Kong Wei went out and sat on the narrow but lovely sofa, looking at each other.


    "What are you going to do? And do you like him? "


    "Don''t talk now. It''s me anyway. I can''t accept such a thing. No matter what he did that moved me, I can''t accept such a result!"


    Shen Wen a bitter smile, the empty micro in front of the opposite said.


    Kongwei was stunned for a moment, and her face was also covered with bitter smile. She said, "I can''t see what I was thinking. In fact, I have known him for a long time, but every" exchange "meeting is very short. However, he repeatedly appeared in my dream for countless times, and each time is very clear. He left me too many memories, especially in my dream, In short, I don''t know whether I will accept it or not. Forget it. I''m tired and I want to sleep. "


    "Well, I also want to sleep. I''m in a wonderful mood. After seeing his talent, I said that he could be a better anchor. But now it seems that I think too much and the live broadcast rooms are closed."


    Shen Wen has a headache. She says she doesn''t understand this. After all, it''s a pity that such an excellent anchorperson can''t just seal it.


    "Well, good night."


    And clothes sleep empty micro, pretend to sleep, because she really don''t want in this issue, in and Shen Wen to tangle.


    After all, some things, warm and cold, said, not much meaning.


    She is also struggling, this night, for her, is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    In fact, even if Shen Wen on one side was sleeping with her clothes, could she really sleep again? Naturally, she couldn''t sleep. After all, it was so weird that she couldn''t accept such a result.


    When her mobile phone sounded SMS prompt voice, looked down, her account has been more than 60 million little red fish mantissa, she was all confused.


    After that, Betta also called her. Shen Wen, who answered the phone, knew that this was Liu Qian''s salary. She was smiling bitterly. She didn''t expect that the guy who was still in debt had accumulated wealth that others could not accumulate in his life overnight. It really made me angry.


    Especially at this time, Liu Qian, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have entered the dreamland. From time to time, he would frown and occasionally giggle. Just looking at this, Shen Wen''s heart was trembling.


    The attraction of this villain is not really gaide, especially the aura he exudes will have a unique charm.


    Now, she has no doubt that this guy will attract so many beautiful women''s attention. After all, what kind of girl would like to miss such an excellent man?


    Don''t know why, Shen Wen''s heart also began to tangle up, accept, don''t accept, she also don''t understand, headache. Night, doomed to no sleep.

 Chapter 1186

    "Well, do you have a bank card? If not, let''s get one. Then I''ll transfer the money to your account and leave it with me. To tell you the truth, I feel terrible. "


    The next morning, Shen Wen, who got up early, saw that Liu Qian was busy living in the kitchen, and Kongwei was helping him pick vegetables. She came over in a hurry, looking at Liu Qian, who seemed to have little impression of last night, and said bitterly.


    After all, the money for her, it is also a huge amount, so much money to kick his pocket, she really square ah.


    "Just stay with you. I don''t have an ID card. How can I have a bank card?"


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "now I don''t even know my own identity. Others are also confused. However, I think the money should be enough for me to support you."


    Listen to Liu Qian, this seems to be a joke, but a little serious, Shen Wen''s heart is also puffing, puffing crazy jump, such as deer "random" bump general.


    After all, some things can be thought of, but some things can never be thought of.


    However, it seems that the man in front of him is a little too excellent. In the face of such a man, there are several "women" who can resist his charm. Even if they clearly know that he is a pit of fire, there will be many "women" who are willing to fly moths to the fire.


    But Shen Wen couldn''t accept Liu Qian''s polygamy. Seeing that there was nothing she could do, she just said, "if you don''t like this, just leave the money with me, and come to me whenever you want."


    Well?


    This attitude has become, how like to take a friend as a stranger!


    Although a lot of things happened last night, Liu Qian''s brain will naturally seal the memory of last night because of the reason of self degeneration, and will not let him know the reason.


    If many things are known, then Liu Qian''s self seal, self depravity and exile will become a joke.


    These are the rules Liu Qian had set for himself. If not, who would know his sufferings, if not, who would see his tears.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to have so many thoughts when he was self exiled. After all, self exile may be the only way to revive his brothers. Liu Qian really cherished this method. Therefore, he just did what he should do. It was a bit heartless.


    However, occasionally he thought of something related to him. Inexplicably, his tears could not stop falling.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, especially the first-class man like Liu Qian, whose heart is stronger than that of Jin. But when he thinks of something, his tears are as endless as a spring.


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing that she said it seriously, it seems that something really unhappy happened last night, but Liu Qian is also a smart man, so he will not ask the bottom of the matter.


    Kongwei squats silently on one side picking vegetables and doesn''t speak, but everything is in her ears. For a moment, her attitude towards Liu Qian is very complicated.


    "By the way, do you still do live broadcasting in the future?"


    At dinner, Shen Wen couldn''t help asking Liu Qian.


    "Live? Don''t do it! "


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "as an anchor, I''ve been working hard to make money. Isn''t that enough? Why do I have to do it?"¡° Well, in fact, it''s better not to do it


    Shen Wen seems to have something to hide from Liu Qian, but Liu Qian doesn''t bother to ask. Instead, when Kong Wei on one side is eating in silence, she suddenly receives a phone call.


    Shen Wen, a little worried, quickly stood up and said, "what? The suspect has been locked. OK, I''ll go there now. Well, I know. Don''t worry, director. Well, I''ll be careful. Dad, I''m nagging. I''m angry! "


    Well?


    Liu Qian and Shen Wenqi turned their heads together, but Liu Qian''s mouth was a little faster. They were only surprised and said, "no wonder you can be the team leader. It turns out that your father is the director!"


    "Ah --"


    Kongwei''s face "looks" awkwardly drooping. It seems that her position as captain has come to this day step by step in exchange for one meritorious service after another. How can this be related to her father.


    Although she thinks so, it seems that other people''s ideas are the same as Liu Qian''s. no one is willing to affirm the credit of such a beautiful "woman". After all, she is too close to the "flower" vase. Of course, the "flower" vase only talks about appearance and temperament. Although she is also heroic, she is extremely beautiful, It''s really hard for people to associate with the tough police.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, Kongwei is big and tall, and has a good figure. It''s a pity not to be a model for such a good figure.


    "Well, shall I come with you?"


    When Liu Qian saw that she seemed absent-minded, he was more or less worried.


    "You don''t have to. After all, you''re not a policeman."


    Kongwei shakes his head in a hurry. I''m a good girl. You''re going to follow me. It''s like last night. I''m going to do something. What can I do!


    Almost without thinking about it, kongmei rejected Liu Qian''s kindness.


    "Well, you can eat first. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go first."


    After finishing up in a hurry, Kongwei went out of the door without even giving Liu Qian and Shen Wen a chance to see her off.


    "It looks like I''m really in a hurry."


    Shen Wen smiles, Liu Qian nods and says, "well, give me some money. I want to go out for a walk."


    Well?


    "Well, good."


    Shen Wen and Liu Qian went out of the house together and took 20000 yuan from a nearby bank and gave it to Liu Qian. Liu Qian, who had the money, looked at Shen Wen and said, "by the way, do you want to go out for a game? It''s not easy to be at home every day. It''s too boring."


    "No, I haven''t finished my task today. Let''s wait a few days."


    Shen Wen shook her head. Liu Qian said, "by the way, you''d better go to see a house these two days. You''d better buy it in your name first. When I want it, you''ll give it to me."


    "Buy, buy a house!"


    Shen Wen is a little confused. She knows very well how expensive the house in Beijing is. Now Liu Qian asks her to buy it. I don''t know why. Inexplicably, she is trembling and uses her name.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll buy it and run away?" Shen Wen puffed her lips and looked at Liu Qian very carefully. After all, it was a little irritating for her.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, you''re not that kind of person. By the way, I want to go out and play. See you in the evening!"


    Liu Qian and Shen Wen waved their hands, but they didn''t know that this might be the last time they met recently.


    "Buy a house, by the way, Liu Qian, what house to buy?"


    "Villa!"


    Before leaving, Liu Qian said casually that Shen Wen had become a real woman, but she didn''t go home. After all, living in a villa in the capital was not so cool. Although Shen Wen was not a money worshiper, her pursuit of beautiful things was no worse than anyone else.


    At this time, with her money and ID card, she went to the real estate company in Beijing to buy a villa. But this time, the difference may become a real parting in a short time.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, she was on guard, alert and even alienated from him. Therefore, Liu Qian naturally didn''t need to stick a cold ass with a hot face. Therefore, someone decided to take 20000 yuan as the nearest living expenses. As for other things, it was even a gift for a meeting.


    This is also in line with Liu Qian''s principle of being a man, which is that you give me a drop of water and I will repay you with spring.


    Walking in the bustling streets of Shangjing, looking at the scene of people coming and going, for a moment, Liu Qian always felt that he was a lonely passer-by. Some boring, he found a bench to sit on and lit a cigarette.


    "Oh, man, this is my territory. Can you let me?"


    A man dressed as a "wave" came to Liu Qian''s side full of oil. He pointed to the bench where Liu Qian was sitting and coughed.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian raised his head to look at the "wave" Han, and said, "Cheng, take your seat, I''ll take my seat for a while, and I''ll leave right away."


    "Oh."


    That Liu Lang Han was not unreasonable either. He just sat beside Liu Qian, grinning and showing his white teeth and saying, "what, don''t think I''m dirty, ha ha --"


    "Smoke a cigarette."


    Liu Qian handed him a cigarette. At first sight, Liu Lang was also a man who knew the goods. He was surprised and said, "Oh, my friend, you can" mix up ". Huaxia!"


    "It''s nothing to fool around with."


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at the bustling streets of Shangjing and says, "by the way, you should have no" Mao "disease. Why don''t you want to find some work to do so that you can at least support yourself?"


    "Why do you have to find work to do? Making money? "


    Liu Lang Han lit his cigarette with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I''m too lazy. I''d rather starve to death than go to work. Otherwise, how can I" muddle along "to this point, right?"


    "Lazy?"


    Liu Qian took a look at him and saw that he was dressed in a "fashionable" cloth strip. He was looking at his sloppy appearance. Indeed, he was a very lazy man.


    "Or shall I treat you to dinner?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile. The eyes of Liu Lang Han suddenly brightened, but he immediately shook his head and said, "you don''t have to eat. There, well, there''s a small shop. Just help me pay back my wine money on credit."¡° "Oh?"


    Liu Qian a Zheng, puff Chi a smile, way "good."


    When he wanted to know how much wine a "wave" man could drink, he stood up and walked towards the shop. Just after he arrived, Liu Qian was surprised to see that there was a beautiful "woman" in the shop. She was in her thirties, full of charm, and of the best figure! My wife''s.


    Even if Liu Qian looked at her more, he would feel a sense of Indescribability in his heart.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Liu Qian staring at herself, Mei "Nu" also looks like she''s not surprised. She smiles sweetly.


    "Oh, what? I''m here to help him pay for the wine."


    Liu Qian pointed to the Liu Lang Han who was following him. He grinned at the beautiful woman with a playful face. Liu Qian also grinned. This guy is funny. He wants to drink without food or work. He is also a top-notch person.


    "Oh, and the wine, are you sure?"


    Mei "Nu" looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "are you his relative?"


    "No, just to see him interesting and be a friend. Besides, there should not be a lot of money for wine."


    "Three hundred and sixty-three thousand four hundred and fifty-eight dollars"


    However, before Liu Qian could finish speaking, Mei "NV" interrupted Liu Qian''s words, which made Liu Qian''s whole body stunned and "forced" in a moment!

 Chapter 1187

    "Er --"


    After hearing about the offer of this matchless "woman", Liu Qian looked at the hundreds of yuan he had taken out. I, NIMA, how much this guy can drink!


    "Well, not so much.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Liu Qian said in surprise, but the beautiful woman tut Tut, saying, "how can there not be so many? Our family has been selling wine in the capital since the Anti Japanese War, and it has been sold until now, and the guy behind you has been drinking since then, don''t you think? The price I said may be too low! "


    Oh!?


    This time, what the beautiful woman said really shocked Liu Qian. He turned his head in surprise and looked at the bearded "wave" man in front of him. He was only about 30 years old. Although he looked a little dirty, he could not have lived as long as the beautiful woman said.


    If Liu Qian had ever been, he would have disdained to smile. He even beheaded Zhu Yuanzhang. He was a real old monster for hundreds of years. What''s more, the first-class "wave" man behind him? Even if he was a celestial master, Liu Qian would dare to hold up Hu Xu!


    "It''s true or not. I said, elder sisters, I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me!"


    Liu moved to look at the girl who looked at her unbelieving. Who knew that the girl had turned out two books from the counter, and the first one was recorded in the Republic of China. And the second books were still bought by her father. They are still in the present year. All the records on the top are all two bottles of Baijiu in the current wave.


    It can be said that this stream of "waves" comes almost every day, two bottles every day, rain or shine, and never breaks.


    Liu Qian had a look at it. It was true. He also had to feel that there are all kinds of old monsters in the world.


    He is not a monster, but his memory is broken, many things are sealed, I can''t remember.


    I don''t know if there''s a feeling of empathy. Liu Qian only offered ten thousand yuan. He laughed and said, "pay ten thousand first. I don''t have much money. I''ll pay the rest later."


    "No


    Seeing that Liu Qian really handed a pile of little red fish, the beautiful woman quickly handed it back to Liu Qian. Seeing that Liu Qian was puzzled, she explained with a smile, "it''s a tradition for him to buy wine on credit here. Moreover, there are rules in our family. Every day, we prepare two bottles of wine for him. Even if we have something to do, we will give the wine to others in advance, "Give it to him."


    "Why is that?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in some surprise. Ouch, I thought liulanghan was sick. Who knew there was anyone crazier than him.


    "A secret you can''t tell!"


    The beautiful woman, however, was enchanting. When it came to Liu Qian''s curiosity, she kept silent.


    "Really can''t say, let me guess, this guy didn''t save your family''s life?"


    Liu Qian thought for a while and then nodded his head. Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Lang Han behind him. He laughed and said, "well, let''s have a few bottles of good wine and some snacks. I think he''s" quite "predestined. I want to have a drink with him."


    "Well."


    The American woman who spoke with the words came to several bottles of Baijiu in a hurry. Liu Qian took the Baijiu and took some snacks. Under the insistence of the American woman, he did not give money. He walked the wave of the wave and went to the park not far away from the Han Dynasty. Liu Qian''s eyes are bright, especially when he looks at Liu Qian. It seems that there is something in Liu Qian''s body that interests him.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Two people sit on the ground, Liu Qian is not so fastidious, and this stream "wave" Han sitting under that tree, the day is not bad, sunny, there are many people taking advantage of the autumn wind flying kites, the sky is full of kites shadow, and many of them are relatively large, it looks a bit majestic feeling.


    "Ha ha"


    The waves, the waves, laughed and moved to Liu, but the two were all good drinker. They never took a bottle of wine, a bottle of Baijiu, yes, they were baijiu.


    "You are quite to my taste, but looking at you, I feel very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    Liu Langhan spoke and looked at Liu Qian and said it seriously.


    "Oh? How dangerous I can be, why I don''t feel it myself, but you''re the second one to say that. "


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "tell me, how can I do this dangerous law?"


    "You can make the world dark, you can make the world blood, you can make people scared, that''s your danger."


    Liu Lang Han took a breath, grabbed a handful of peanuts and laughed.


    "True or false, why don''t I feel like that?"


    Liu Qian patted his forehead and said, "do you know me?"


    "You are Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian was really shocked by the name of Liu Lang, which came from the Han Dynasty.


    "Do you know me?"


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Langhan with a look of surprise. The whole person was a little excited and said, "do you know what happened to me before? I, I may have lost my memory. I forget a lot of things. I don''t even know what I will do. "


    "You are a good person. To tell you the truth, I want to kill you now and occupy your body, but anyway, you are too good for me, so I won''t kill you."


    Liu Qian is a little confused about Liu''s words. He kills people. Does Liu dare to say that killing people is not against the law!


    In a flash, Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "well, it seems that killing people at a high level is too simple."


    "It''s true."


    Liu Langhan laughed and said, "look!"


    I saw the wave man shake out a piece of peanuts. Not far away, when a rockery met peanuts, it didn''t even make any living. With a breeze, it turned into a piece of powder.


    "Good, good --"


    Looking at this scene, Liu Qian was surprised to see the "waves" around him and said, "how did you do that?"


    "It''s all Pediatrics for you." Liu Lang Han smiles mysteriously and doesn''t answer. He just takes up the bottle and drinks it.


    "For me, pediatrics? Oh, by the way, you haven''t said anything about me


    Liu Qian looked at this stream of "waves" in surprise, and said with an incredible face.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about you, but do you know Zhu Yuanzhang? You killed him. It was the peak of the Zhu Dynasty. You cut off his head! "


    "Oh, by the way, you nearly collapsed the two star company, the national group of South Korea. Of course, I know more about it, but now you can''t know it. It seems that you have sealed yourself. Maybe you will know it by yourself."


    With a smile, Liu Qian suddenly pointed to a big tree in front of him and said, "look, there''s a kite hanging on it!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian, who was distracted by him, saw that there was a real paper kite hanging on the tree. Then he saw a beautiful girl in a short skirt trotting over and hopping under the tree. From time to time, he would take out his mobile phone and call to urge the man to take it. However, the man seemed a little far away and couldn''t get by in a short time.


    "Girl, there''s a ladder."


    Liu Lang Han didn''t know where to grab a long ladder. He pressed it directly on the tree, laughed at his sister and said, "well, my legs are not good. If you want to take it, you can take it yourself."


    Oh!?


    The girl was stunned for a moment. She turned white with disgust. But she took another look at the paper kite on the tree. It seemed that it was very close to the top of the ladder. It was estimated that she could catch it as soon as she reached out. She hesitated again.


    However, it seemed that this paper kite was very important to her. She didn''t think much about it. She grabbed the ladder and climbed up.


    Liu Lang Han helped her hold the ladder with a smile, but to his surprise, Liu Qian came to help her hold the ladder. He looked at Liu Qian and saw that he would smile. Liu Lang Han grinned and said, "you''re the one who fits my stomach, ha ha."


    "Look, or you won''t have a chance to see it later."


    Although Liu Qian was surprised at the ladder suddenly grabbed by the old man, he was not so surprised at the thought that he could grab a pack of soft Chinese cigarettes at any time.


    After all, he can set fire in his hand, and the old man can turn the boulder into powder with a single "flower" of raw rice. It''s all evil. What''s more surprising? It''s estimated that even if the "wave" man can turn the world over, he won''t be surprised.


    Didn''t you hear what Liu Qian said? Liu Qian even cut off Zhu Yuanzhang''s head. Oh, I''ll go. It''s so cool to think about it.


    "It''s a good pink, translucent one."


    Liu "Lang" Han said with a smile. Through the snow-white scenery under his short skirt, he also laughed for a while.


    "It''s called hollowing out. Oh, no, it''s pink. How can you do that? I see the blue sky clearly."


    Liu Qian laughs, but his eyes are always aiming at the girl in the short skirt.


    "Yes, yes, the blue sky. Yes, the recent sky is so blue!"


    Liu Langhan was also filled with emotion, but Liu Qian grinned on one side, and the two of them laughed together. I, NIMA, have a tacit understanding. The girl on the ladder was not a fool. She angrily took the kite down.


    Although she didn''t want to show these two villains at all, she couldn''t help it. She was like a fish on a plank. What''s the matter?


    She just took the kite down from the tree in a hurry. She couldn''t help looking at the two men around her. But when her eyes fell on Liu Qian''s body, her delicate body trembled. Good, so handsome¡ª¡ª


    Just now, did the handsome guy just watch it? Well, why don''t you come and ask for a wechat, and make an appointment in the evening¡ª¡ª


    Sister seems to think too much, Liu Qian from her down did not look at her, provoked sister angry stamped a foot, hummed a way "two hooligans!"


    The girl who didn''t dare to stay for a long time ran away with Zhiyuan in her hands, which made Liu Qian and Liu Langhan grin.


    "The pink one, the transparent one, you call it hollow out, right?"


    "Well, it''s really hollow out!"


    Liu Qian laughed and answered casually.


    "Do you want to know what happened to you? Do you want to find who you used to be?"


    Leisurely, he grinned at Liu Qian.

 Chapter 1188

    "Of course


    Liu Qian almost didn''t even think about it.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Well, that''s easy. Listen to me slowly --"


    Liu Lang Han smiles cunningly. After hearing the old man''s wonderful request, Liu Qian shivers. However, he still answers it. Since he agrees, he will not reject his promise. It seems that to him, keeping his promise is like a bone marrow buried in his bones, and can''t change it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of going to Beijing, the night life gradually rises with the passing of events.


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth in front of the door of a high-end clubhouse called Feiteng, looked at his employment report and found that his face was not very pretty.


    "Waiter? I''ve been asked to be a waiter, and I have to protect the general manager here for 88 days


    Liu Qian, who mumbled a word, was angry for no reason, but he couldn''t help it. Since he agreed, he would do it naturally.


    However, eighty eight days is not a long time. It''s only three months.


    Of course, this time is not without pay. As long as he has finished the 88 days, Liu Qian will help him recover his memory. No matter what, Liu Qian is not too bad.


    If Lao Jiu were here, he would tear up the "wave" man. Such a low-level means would deceive him. Alas¡ª¡ª


    In front of the gate of Feiteng club, there are dozens of luxury cars. Mercedes Benz and BMW are here, but they are all low-end goods. Only some upstarts like to drive them. Most of them are high-end luxury cars such as Bentley, Rolls Royce and Maybach. Of course, there are many super cars, but most of them are Maserati and Lamborghini, Occasionally you can see a bright Ferrari.


    Those who can get in and out of here are either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. They are all first-class rich people. After all, in the eyes of many people, that is the real Xiaojin cave.


    Maybe some people earn five or six thousand yuan a month. It is estimated that they are not enough to drink a bottle of foreign wine here. The people who can come here to consume are naturally rich or expensive.


    In front of the soaring gate, there are several men in black who look very fierce, and each one of them is looking at the people who come here.


    Of course, the eyes have to be aimed at different people. Maybe they will disdain Liu Qian and be indifferent to him. But if they are aimed at some rich childe brothers, they will be as obedient as their grandchildren.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Can you come here?"


    As soon as Liu Qian came to Feiteng''s "door", he was stopped by a man in black. He looked at Liu Qian disdainfully, grinning and rubbing his fingers.


    "Oh, I''m introduced by Lao sun. This is his letter of introduction."


    Liu Qian handed the letter of introduction to the man in black in front of him according to Liu Langhan. The man in black was surprised and said, "where''s the grandson?"


    Although he was surprised, he took the letter of introduction, but after a few eyes, he knew who the grandson was. After taking a deep breath, he said, "you boy, are you really just here to apply for a job as a waiter?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian Li naturally answered, but he still saw that these people in black seemed to be somewhat disappointed with his answer, which was not what they thought. The performance of these guys made Liu Qian confused. What do you mean?


    He didn''t know that Lao sun had Kung Fu. If he recommended a master, he might be able to draw. Even if he couldn''t, he could learn something from it. Naturally, he would cherish it.


    But Liu Qian just came to work as a waiter. Naturally, he had no ability. He asked for "sex" and let him in. Moreover, because he was introduced by Lao sun, naturally someone would lead him directly to the manager''s office.


    Not far away, a man in a luxurious robe stood beside Liu Langhan. He took a look at Liu Langhan around him and solemnly said, "is it feasible?"


    "Hero sad beauty pass, our chance is not much, only 88 days!"


    Liu Lang Han took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanzhang''s generation of heroes would be taken over by this boy. The price of this boy has also increased several times. Tut Tut, if I get his body, I won''t sell it to you to tell you the truth!"


    "Don''t forget what we do!"


    The man said with a proud smile, "we have to let him take the medicine. Otherwise, we don''t have a chance. He''s really too tough to be defeated by you and me."


    "I know, but fortunately, this boy''s memory has been sealed. Otherwise, we may not even have the chance to fart. Moreover, it seems that his abilities have been sealed and some of them have disappeared. Anyway, I admire him very much. Zhu Yuanzhang, that''s a king of his generation!"


    Liu "Lang" Han took a deep breath. He had heard about Zhu Yuanzhang for a long time. Who didn''t know the existence in the legend.


    "Yes, the boy''s potential is really beyond everyone''s expectation, and has reached a terrible level."


    The gorgeous man took a deep breath, then said with a smile, "come on, don''t say it, look at it."


    "Well."


    "I believe her charm can definitely conquer this boy," he said with a smile


    Huafu man frowned slightly, but immediately also a smile, if she wants to conquer a small Liu Qian, it should be no difficulty.


    In the Feiteng entertainment club, Liu Qian, who just walked in, couldn''t help but open his mouth for a moment. His appearance of red and white, and the luxury of paper intoxication and gold "fans" were also shocked by the incident. Brother Qian was a little stunned.


    In particular, as one woman after another passed by, her eyes lit up and Liu Qian was very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, inexplicably, Liu Qian has an indescribable feeling of resistance to these extremely beautiful "women". He doesn''t look down on them, nor does he look down on them. It seems that, except for a few "women" in his memory, Liu Qian will not have real feelings for the "women" outside.


    Although Liu Qian can''t be too clear about this point, he still remembers the oath that constantly lingers in his mind. He doesn''t want to play with other "women" or anything beyond the ambiguous boundary. As for whether it is other "women" or "women", Liu Qian can''t think through it. But one thing Liu Qian can be sure about is that the "women" he loves seems to be, It''s true, but I don''t know what it is now.


    "Here it is. Here it is."


    There is a black dress person white Liu Qian one eye, at this time can be distracted, should not be in the mind askew and those so-called peripheral group Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa it¡° Oh, well, I''m in. "


    Liu Qian smiles and walks into the office in front of him with one hand in his pocket and a letter of recommendation.


    As soon as he came in, Liu Qian was shocked by the black "color" in the office. After all, the office looks extremely luxurious, but it also plays a low-key role to the extreme. However, in this kind of low-key black "color", there is a sense of dignity, so that if you don''t see any people from the market come here, you may be surprised.


    In the office, there is a large desk. On one side of the computer, there is a beautiful "woman" with short hair and a sense of "sexuality". In her hand, she is signing one piece of information after another at a high speed. Moreover, she looks serious and has a kind of "woman" style.


    But looking at her appearance, she was only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, but inexplicably, Liu Qian saw a faint sense of vicissitudes on her face, as if her experience had reached a point where she could let go of everything.


    "Take a seat. I''ll be fine soon."


    The "woman" said with a frown, but Liu Qian did not walk away.


    Since you can be ambiguous, as long as you don''t do anything beyond ambiguity, you can do whatever you want. So when you see a gap in the neckline of the best "woman", Liu Qian''s eyes light up, especially the gap between the plump and lustrous. It''s really big and must be very soft.


    "Well?"


    The "female" raised her head in displeasure and seemed to be sensitive to the aggressive gaze. She couldn''t help but stare at Liu Qian in front of her. But immediately, she was also stunned, surprised and said, "Cheng, you''re still a handsome man!"


    "Thank you for your praise. You are also a beautiful woman."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I''m a waiter recommended by Lao sun. Here''s my information."


    Liu Qian put the information in her hand on the woman''s desk. After glancing at it, she frowned and said, "Liu Qian, 26 years old, 21 years old, went out to work after graduation, but are you sure you work on the construction site?"


    "Yes, I do the transfer work of hybrid mobile body."


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "Keke - moving bricks means moving bricks. You''re so funny that you can''t" mix "the moving body."


    The woman chuckled and said, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll deal with your business when I''m done. Do you mind?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Liu Qian stood in front of the woman''s desk. Since chatting with her, Liu Qian''s eyes have never moved away from the woman''s plump. After all, different "sexuality" attracts each other.


    "Women" are somewhat unhappy. Although "women" wear this kind of clothes, they want to attract different "sex" eyes. Besides, Liu Qian is still a handsome man. It''s not too bad to show him. On the contrary, it can make people feel proud.


    But I don''t know why, this guy''s eyes, like a ray of light, seem to be able to strip all her clothes. For a moment, the "woman" who is dealing with the document is also a little nervous.


    "Are you sure you''re here to be a waiter?"¡® The woman was really upset and confused, so she picked up Liu Qian''s information again. Looking at him, she was a bit queer.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    "Well, since you want to be a waiter, I''ll be a waiter for you. Just a moment. I''ll call you to report for you. Oh, yes, I''ll tell you one thing first. I''ll start work at 7 p.m. and leave work at 2 a.m. every night. I don''t think I have any problem with that."


    The woman thought about it and said.


    "No


    Liu Qian said.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The woman thought about it and said, "the monthly salary is three thousand five, but the Commission is all yours. I think since you work here, you should know what the Commission is?"

 Chapter 1189

    "Of course I know, but if I''m attracted by my girls, if it comes out, the money should be mine, and there''s a tip!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile. His eyes were more aggressive and he looked at the girl in front of him. When he looked at her carefully, he didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Liu Qian''s field of vision, basically after reaching the peak of huangquan mirror, has initially possessed the ability similar to perspective, but it is not perspective in the true sense.


    But at least a thin layer of clothes, or simply can''t cover his eyes that rampant, so, this sister is now equivalent to standing in front of him, for him to appreciate and play with the perfect ketone body.


    This is also the reason why Li Yan had a sense of tension when she was "communicating" with Liu Qian.


    "Well, it seems that you know all about it. Now that you know it, go to work."


    After Li Yan said this, she did not dare to look at Liu Qian, but quietly lowered her head and went to her work.


    "Oh, you and I went. By the way, who are you looking for?"


    Liu Qianzheng is ready to go out of the gate, but he stops at the gate, which is a wonderful way.


    "Foreman!"


    Li Yan glared at Liu Qian and said, "just go out and ask the guy who led you in."


    "By the way, sister, what''s your name? I don''t know yet


    Oh, Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    "Li Yan, you can call me president Li."


    Li Yan stares at Liu Qian again. Seeing that he takes the door with him and goes out, Li Yan wipes a cold sweat on her forehead and breathes out a sigh. "This guy is so weird. Why am I so nervous when I''m with him?"


    "Of course, he''s nervous. He''s Liu Qian. It''s said that he is the first person to break through the existence beyond the celestial pole. He''s no more flustered than those terrible beings who are wandering in the two boundary mountains. But now he hasn''t grown up completely. Now we still have a chance. If we cross this village, we won''t have this shop."


    Leisurely, in Li Yan''s office, liulanghan and the man in gorgeous clothes appear like ghosts.


    Strangely, Li Yan was not surprised. Instead, she had a headache and said, "if you two can give me some news next time, it''s very frightening."


    "Ha ha, you are used to caring about these things. However, we didn''t want to get involved in this worldly affairs, but this time, we really need your help."


    Liu Lang Han grinned and said, "if you don''t say anything else, you have to pour this medicine into his mouth within 30 days. Besides, you have to feed it with your mouth!"


    Liu Langhan put a package of Medicine on the table and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this medicine will not have any side effects on Yin and sex, that is to say, you women. It can also have the effect of beauty and beauty."


    "Give him medicine?"


    Li Yan grabbed the "medicine" bag, thought about it, and said, "however, is it really good for you to let me be a layman to do this? After all, I seem to have paid all the debts to you."


    "It''s over?"


    The man in Huafu frowned slightly and raised his hand. Li Yan only felt that the whole person was about to suffocate. The feeling that she was so close to death made her despair and made her more afraid of the two men in front of her. Where is this still a person? It''s almost like a demon. They''re all horrible guys.


    "To kill you is in my hands, but it''s as simple as crushing an ant. Now you don''t want to give you benefits. Are you stupid?"


    The man in Huafu sneered and stopped after seeing it.


    "Don''t scare other people''s younger sister, Li Yan. I believe you this time. I hope you don''t let us down. Of course, I think you should also know the consequences of letting us down as bounty hunters!"


    The stream "wave" Han ha ha a smile, eyes gradually become sharp up, but it is just a flash away, and did not really show "exposed", but around is so, still is to frighten Li Yan a shiver, good terror!


    Li Yan, with a bitter smile, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I know. I will do it, but I hope we can make an agreement."


    "The terms?"


    The man in Huafu wants to be angry again, but he is persuaded by liulanghan. He says, "OK, you say, as long as you can feed him the medicine, it''s OK."


    "I hope this is the last time I can help you."


    Li Yan''s attitude is very firm. Looking at her, it seems that there is something like this. She would rather die than help the two evildoers and "make friends" with them. Every day, Li Yan is worried about being torn alive by the two evildoers. After all, they give her a terrible feeling.


    It has surpassed a point that Li Yan can accept. After all, such two men are like horrible monsters in her eyes. They are too scary.


    "Good!"


    Without waiting for the man in Huafu to say anything, liulanghan agreed first. He only said with a smile, "as long as you can complete this task, I promise you will get the most satisfactory result. Come on, let''s go first and wait for your good news."


    Without waiting for Li Yan to say anything, Liu Langhan, who was talking, had already dragged the man in Chinese clothes out of the door, and disappeared.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Inexplicably, after the two men really left, Li Yan found that her back was soaked.


    Judging from the attitude of the two just now, she also pondered that Liu Qian should not be an ordinary person. It seems that she might be more powerful than the two.


    However, her life is in the hands of others. Even if she wants to resist, she has no chance. I have to say that she is really bitter.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, perhaps a "woman" is a lover worthy of a lifetime together.


    However, in the eyes of many rich, powerful and powerful people, "female" people are often just tools for venting. It''s just that this tool can be divided into high-level and prefecture level. Other tools, at most, are just fertility tools. They can''t be used any more.


    Li Yan, of course, is also a beautiful woman, and she is still perfect.


    However, it is not the result of her hard work that she can keep perfect when working in such a place. It is the fact that naliu Langhan and others know that a real virgin can play an important role.


    There are many people who want to move Li Yan''s mind, but none of them really dare to do it. After all, Lao sun''s name is very famous in the whole of upper Kyoto. Who dares to move on Tai Sui''s head? It''s really no different from seeking death. Liu Qian went to work outside and changed into a new suit of clothes for the waiters. Not to mention, even the waiters were wearing famous brands in such a club.


    But Liu Qian, who doesn''t seem to feel much about these things, really cares about Li Yan, who is the "woman" he wants to protect.


    To protect her from any infringement within 88 days, Liu Qian''s task is very simple, but the time is a little long. Liu Qian also has some complaints about it, but he has to admit his promise. Now that the words have been said, he must do it.


    "Handsome guy, do you want to send it? There is no one in the bathroom."


    There are "women" who come here to get drunk. When they see Liu Qian standing there obediently, they even look silly.


    After seeing him, some rich women with "spring" heart are just like a cat seeing a mouse. Their eyes are very bright. They rush to come here. Someone takes Liu Qian to one side, and they are going to attack him.


    This kind of "gorgeous" blessing is very enjoyable for ordinary people, but in Liu Qian''s eyes, it really doesn''t mean much. He can''t help but look at the "woman" and say, "I''m not interested. I''m a serious sister. You can''t be serious to me."


    "You''re really right, sister. I like to be unorthodox. Don''t you like it? My sister''s purse is very bulging. I''m sure it will make the boy feel better later. I can''t say that there will be a lot of tips."


    This "woman" patted her donkey bag. One of her elder sisters was a rich woman. She wanted to take care of you. Liu Qian was a little drunk. I NIMA, this "woman" was a bit strong. In other words, when you meet such goods, ordinary men really can''t bear it, because you don''t know when you will be squeezed dry by her.


    What''s more, a few of these "women" dare to come out to play can''t be let go. The degree of boldness is absolutely beyond your imagination!


    Looking at this "woman" wearing fresh "gorgeous" cheongsam, especially the fork is open to the big "leg" root, the little black "color" can see clearly at a glance, and he mews that the rope is tied. If someone drags it, ouch, I go, no wonder there is a war everywhere, isn''t it!


    Liu Qian himself was a little resistant to the woman, but somehow, one of his hands suddenly hooked on the woman''s shoulder and suddenly took him to his arms. The other hand was even more impolite and went under the woman''s skirt. Without hesitation, his smart fingers crossed the little cute''s shackles and went straight to Huanglong.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This "woman" has never been in this battle. Although she is here to play, she always leads the ducks to the hotel. How can she play so well.


    I NIMA, there are so many people around watching, and so on - OH - comfortable!


    "I''m a man who likes to talk about feelings. If I don''t have the basis of feelings, you''re just naked in front of me. I won''t look at you one more time, big sister --"


    Liu Qian pasted it in the ear of the "woman" and laughed with evil spirits. The "woman" who had some intoxicating voice just listened to kept on rising. Her whole body and mind were immersed in a different charm. She was lying on Liu Qian''s body and whispering "don''t, don''t stop --"


    But at this time, Liu Qian really stopped and looked at the mucus on his fingers in front of the woman. He saw that the woman''s eyes were slightly disappointed, but he did not hesitate to put his finger into the cherry mouth of the woman.


    Ah, well, the "female" is a little angry, but inexplicably, looking at the man''s evil eyes, they can''t get angry. They are all shivering, good, and irritating¡ª¡ª


    Do you think I have a tendency to be abused, especially Liu Qian''s aggressive eyes, which make her so intoxicated.


    "I said good sister, remember what I said, feelings first, second, otherwise, how to play is just to vent, no feelings, that''s called doing while love?"


    Liu Qian smiles and walks away from here, causing the "woman" to stand there in a daze.

 Chapter 1190

    "How, how --"


    Not long after, the "woman" who had been invaded by Liu Qian was surrounded by several rich women who all seemed to be sexually provocative.


    After all, this "woman" just behaved as if she was going to be in a high court. She must be very happy with her red face, especially in front of so many people¡ª¡ª


    "Very, very cool --"


    The woman answered and said, "it''s just, it''s just a pity, he doesn''t want to continue."


    "Well? unwilling? Hum, elder sisters, I''ve smashed it. He''ll go on. It''s a big deal


    There are "women" who are very proud to say that they are extremely overbearing!


    "No, it''s not the same. People have to be emotional first. They say that they love while they are doing. That way, the feeling can invade the bone marrow more."


    The woman took a deep breath and said, "I want to have a try. What kind of love is it when you have feelings? Do you want to have a try?"


    Well?


    This made the other women a little confused!


    More "female" people sneer and say, "you''re funny, but you still have feelings. We come out to play and vent. If we want any feelings, it''s better to go home and find our own man."


    "So you don''t understand."


    With a smile, the "female" turned and walked out, only to ponder over what Liu Qian Suo meant by her feelings. She always had a feeling that Liu Qian''s feelings could really have a try. It would have been better and better.


    "I''ll go. Why don''t you follow me? I think those" women "are really like wolves. They''ve already taken a fancy to you."


    Some of the other waiters looked at Liu Qian enviously. Who knew Liu Qian would not smile and said, "please, just go out with her to vent? What''s the meaning of one night stand? To tell you the truth, what I despise most is one night stand. It''s just taking each other''s bodies as the objects of venting. It''s meaningless. "


    "I said, man, you are so good. Do your family know?"


    There are waiters sour said, they want to wait for a rich woman with the introduction, are eager, but Liu Qian is good, people also want to play feelings, I NIMA, big brother, you are to do duck, there is no mistake, why play so big?


    It''s hard to get married if you want to get emotional!


    "Oh --"


    For the words of these guys, Liu Qian just gave a slight smile and ignored them.


    Sometimes, some people you really can''t say, in fact, Liu Qian has always felt that way, besides, what he thought is very simple, as long as it doesn''t exceed the ambiguous point, OK!


    In order to make a "woman" have feelings, it seems that Liu Qian feels that he knows this very well. Otherwise, the "rich woman" who just came into contact with him would not be so obedient and go out of the door directly. I think he would go back and think about how to play.


    While Liu Qian and others were chatting, er - of course, Liu Qian seemed to be rejected by these waiters. After all, he was so handsome that from time to time, some beautiful women would come to tease him, but they were all rejected by someone intentionally or unintentionally, which made some girls feel resentful, as if they were looking at a big fool.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." A beautiful woman with a sense of sex and wearing a uniform passed by Liu Qian, but she accidentally stepped on Liu Qian''s feet. This woman is no one else. She just looked at Liu Qian shyly and said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. Be careful next time."


    Liu Qian answered. The woman whispered a little and nodded, but then she was shy. She pinched the corner of her clothes and said, "well, then, why don''t I accompany you? Would you like to have a drink?"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looks at this younger sister with a smile, raises her head, smiles with pride, and says, "you don''t want to soak me, do you?"


    "Talent, no --"


    The "female" shakes her head in a hurry, showing a little bit of panic.


    "But I want to soak you!"


    Liu Qian suddenly reversed his smile, which made the girl''s face very red. She was so shy that she really looked at the waiters around him. Oh, I''ll go. This NIMA is really in love. It''s too arrogant.


    This rich woman is unknown to others. These waiters have been working here for many years. Who knows.


    It''s really a tigress, and it''s the one who''s very heavy but never satisfied. The key is that people''s eyes are too high. Even the ducks here are very good, but they just can''t get into people''s eyes. This is the first time that they see this "female" person actively looking for men. Are they still so shy?


    All of them thought they were wrong, but Liu Qian was holding the "female" person''s wrist and walking towards the bar on one side. From time to time, she whispered in her ear, which made her body tremble and seem to be laughing.


    "What are they doing?"


    "How do I know, but I''m not really in love, NIMA?"


    "Drunk, too --"


    Where have some waiters seen this scene? Liu Qian''s play is too smooth. This wild horse is tamed by NIMA like this. Ouch, I''ll go, too!


    Talk and laugh, talk about family, talk about secular customs, talk about ancient and modern, talk about the view of life, see the world.


    This is all the chat content between Liu Qian and this younger sister named Yang Zi. Although this "woman" came here to get drunk and vent, I have to admit that she is really a "woman" who feels "sex". Even Liu Qian has to accept this setting. She is extremely excellent in many aspects, so you can''t pick out any "Mao" disease.


    "I, I''m going back."


    But it''s just over ten o''clock, and the woman looks at Liu Qian apologetically.


    "Shall I see you off?"


    Liu Qian looked at her and said seriously, "it''s not safe at night after all."


    "No, it''s OK. I can go by myself. Do you mind keeping a cell phone?"


    Yang Zi took a deep breath, very active said.


    "No, I just don''t have a cell phone."


    Liu Qian can''t help pinching his nose. Yang Zi is surprised and says, "are you sure you don''t have a mobile phone?" Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t seem to be faking, Yang Zi thought about it. She pulled out the latest fruit 7 from her bag and handed it to Liu Qian, saying, "otherwise, you can have a look with this."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Liu Qian took the phone, gently shook his head, ready to hand it back, but the girl had already walked to the door, and said with a smile, "I''ll call you, let''s go!"


    Yang Zi has already gone out of the door. It is estimated that he has really gone home.


    At this time, beside Liu Qian, many rich women and waiters were all looking at the scene with a muddled face.


    In other words, in the past, Yang Zi didn''t leave until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s too early to leave today!


    For a moment, many people were surprised to see Liu Qian around them, and some of them were surprised.


    Love¡ª¡ª


    All the rich women were thinking about this problem, but when they looked at the ducks, the God''s color became dim again. It seemed that none of the ducks were suitable.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian!


    For a moment, many rich women''s eyes lit up again. They only looked at Liu Qian in front of them. They were surprised, as if they had seen a male god in their mind.


    "I want the same service as her!"


    One of the girls came out first. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old. She also came here to play and look for ducks. Liu Qian really marveled at the size of the world!


    "Sorry, little sister, I only receive one order a month, so if you want to customize it, come back at this time next month."


    Liu Qian gave a proud smile, but he didn''t pay attention to her. He turned and walked to one side, leaving her a natural and comfortable figure.


    "Oh, good!"


    Instead of being angry, she turned around in surprise and said to those beautiful rich women, "the business of next month is mine. None of you is allowed to rob me!"


    No matter whether these "women" agree or not, she just goes to drink with a groan. She is also thinking about what kind of love she should have and how to get into a relationship. Of course, she knows that this is only one of Liu Qian''s professional abilities. But looking at her sister Yang Zi just now, she seems to be in love and even goes home so early, It''s incredible. She''s even looking forward to it now.


    Many rich women at the scene, looking at the back of Liu Qian''s leaving, couldn''t help glancing at the girl who had just left. For a moment, her delicate body also trembled.


    However, in a flash, none of these girls seemed willing to wait. One by one, they focused on the group of waiters in front of them. However they looked, no matter how they looked or how they chose, it seemed that none of the waiters present was better than Liu Qian. No, let alone better than him, Even if we can compare with Liu Qian, we can''t find one.


    Even these guys are beautiful. Yes, they are beautiful and strong as a bull. However, they are not as attractive as Liu Qian''s streamlined body. In particular, Liu Qian''s evil eyes and smile have been deeply confirmed in the hearts of these girls.


    Since Liu Qian can''t find a breakthrough here, yes, they are all "elite", otherwise they are not qualified to be rich women. One eye is very bright, someone has begun to leave quietly, to find the general manager Li Yan.


    "What? Two million down payment, just a reservation! "


    Li Yan, who is busy, is a little confused when she hears the rich woman''s words in front of her. This, this is too cruel!


    "Less?"


    The rich woman frowned and said, "the deposit of two million is quite a lot. Besides, the US dollars I said, you know, I never spend money with Chinese currency."


    Oh!?


    Return, return NIMA is US dollars!


    It''s just, it''s just a reservation!


    How cruel it is!


    Li Yan couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "whose is the reservation?"


    "Liu Qian."


    That rich woman''s words, is a stick to hit Li Yan muddle "force", for Liu Qian¡® What''s going on with a $2 million deposit to book a place?


    "It''s a deal. I''ll go first. It''s worth millions of dollars to buy a love that can make me recall my whole life!"


    With a smile, the woman walked out of the door. But after she left, she didn''t wait for Li Yan to figure out what was going on. She only saw several rich women rush in and hate each other.


    However, the purpose of their coming seems to be for Liu Qian''s sake. They are fighting with each other with red eyes. Li Yan is speechless.


    But she can''t help it. It seems that none of these "women" can offend her. After all, whether it''s family background, money, or background, which of these "women" is not the first-class hard? It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Li Yan, it''s really a headache. Liu Qian, the "bastard", gives him a problem!

 Chapter 1191

    These performances are too exaggerated for Li Yan.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Elder sister, if you are rich, you can have sex, but you can''t have sex either. If you compare Liu Qian''s with the best antiques with high price and value preservation, the price is really higher.


    Fortunately, Li Yan was also a good talker. It wasn''t long before she persuaded these beautiful women with deep resentment. One by one, with her repeated assurance, she left her office one by one.


    It''s just more than ten minutes. Just talking makes Li Yan sweat.


    "What did Liu Qian do in the end? How could he make these beautiful women become so crazy and follow the demons one by one?"


    Li Yan muttered, but it''s impossible for the "wave" man and the man in gorgeous clothes to stand up and help him solve his "puzzlement". She can only think about everything by herself.


    Li Yan, with a bitter smile, called Liu Qian up with a telephone. She really wanted to ask about some things. Otherwise, she didn''t have the bottom in her heart, and she didn''t forget that if she wanted to hook up with Liu Qian, she had to hook up with this guy. Otherwise, how could she feed "medicine" mouth to mouth? Isn''t that bullshit!


    "Come to me, Mr. Li."


    Liu Qian, a wolf, pushes the "door" from the outside and punches him in. He sits in front of Li Yan with a pair of golden knives. His eyes are even more straight at the plump "breasts" and his eyes are frivolous.


    This way, can make those rich women crazy, which is the same as the common dandy?


    "Well, I think you should have heard about those rich women just now. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yan took a deep breath and said in a straight line.


    "Oh, maybe we are more attractive."


    With a smile, Liu Qian slowly stands up and walks to Li Yan step by step. Leaning against her desk, she looks at Li Yan with a smile.


    "Even if you have great charm, you can''t make them so crazy. For you, I''m almost willing to give them everything."


    Li Yan looks at Liu Qian in surprise. How can this boy become smaller and smaller? How can he say that he is a part-time worker? The boss is himself!


    "I don''t know, Mr. Li, have you ever been in love?"


    Liu Qian looked over at Li Yan. She was stunned for a moment, and said, "why do you ask this?"


    "I''m just a little curious. Let''s talk about it."


    Liu Qian smiles and lights a cigarette.


    "No


    Li Yan is very sure to answer, but Liu Qian who hears this is evil spirit a smile, a hand does not hesitate to grasp to Li Yan, this grasp, Li Yan whole delicate body all trembles, screams "what are you doing!"


    "What do you say I do? I''ll do you!"


    Liu Qian''s face "color" became more and more evil. As soon as he pulled Li Yan from the desk, he pressed her heavily on the desk. Looking at the upturned "fat" and "hip", Liu Qian did not hesitate to reach out and slapped her on the plump "fat" and "hip".


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    What the hell is this bastard doing! Li Yan is going to be crazy. He, he wants to be strong!


    In particular, his hand had already lifted her buttock skirt directly, and the light of spring was exposed in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian only glanced at a piece of cloth in the middle of the white buttock and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you are still a baby!"


    Oh!?


    He, how did he know!


    The struggling Li Yan wants to break free, but Liu Qian''s hand, like a pair of pliers, keeps her still. This kind of feeling really makes Li Yan collapse.


    No, I don''t want to play like this!


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Li Yan only felt that her whole body and mind were going to collapse at this time. She felt shocked and trembled. In the past few years, no man had ever dared to treat him like this. She was completely relieved and occupied by this villain mercilessly.


    It was a terrible feeling. It was very uncomfortable, but I had to accept it. For a moment, Li Yan was really going crazy.


    In particular, she was slapped back and forth by the big hands of the villain on her ass, which made her despair.


    What''s more, her little cute was torn apart by this villain, and fell to the ground like a piece of cloth, so that everything about her was exposed in front of him.


    Just as she was struggling with tears, who knows, Liu Qian had already stood in front of her, alas!? He, shouldn''t he stand behind her and invade her! How did this come to him again?


    "Think about what you think, you can think about why those rich women are so crazy, ha ha, come on, let''s go!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, lights a cigarette in front of Li Yan and looks silly, and then walks out of her office in such a swagger.


    Li Yan, blinking her big eyes, limps powerlessly in the boss''s chair, especially the cool feeling under her ass, reminds her that just now a man is playing with her recklessly, just like playing with an object. That feeling makes her collapse, but inexplicably, makes her have an inexplicable illusion.


    "Me, am I a masochist?"


    Deep breath, Liu Qian was completely defeated by the hegemony of Li Yan, only a silly sitting at the desk, for a long time can not come back to God, the most exasperating is that she, she did not strive to wet.


    Yes, she was so wet that the seat was sticky. It was really uncomfortable.


    But correspondingly, according to Liu Qian''s words, she now seems to really understand why those rich women are so crazy.


    However, she did not know that it was Liu Qian who just gave her a riddle. She knew exactly what was going on.


    Some of Li Yan, who is powerless and sitting in the office, suddenly feels a deep sense of frustration and is defeated by a man. This is unforgivable for any strong woman.


    However, she really did not know that she had any capital to fight back and turn defeat into victory.


    After all, Liu Qian is the existence of Liu Lang and Huafu men. She really doesn''t know why she can defeat him.


    Some unnaturally take out the "medicine" bag from her desk. Li Yan''s face is blank. She doesn''t know whether she should do it or not. But now she even has an illusion that if she doesn''t do it, maybe she will die miserably. Some Li Yan, who was powerless and paralyzed, said with a bitter smile, "let''s take a step and see a step. This man is really incomprehensible."


    But Liu Qian, after walking out of the office, came to the "door" of the private room and continued to stand guard.


    After all, it seems that the only way out for waiters like them is to wait in front of the "door" of the private room when there is no possibility of introducing it.


    In the private room, it''s said that a rich young man was having a party. He invited a lot of gorgeous girls to play with him. Naturally, there were a lot of dog legs.


    When Liu Qian was lonely, the door of the private room opened, and a few "flower" branches dressed up displayed enchanting "female" children. Even when he saw Liu Qian, he felt that he was really nice and handsome. But in front of this "female" who only looked at her purse, what about Liu Qian?


    It''s said that a ruthless actor has no righteousness. If he has money, he is the master. If he has no money, he is the grandson.


    After a look of disdain at Liu Qian, the girls came back with a few bottles of good wine. Liu Qian didn''t care much about it. He just looked at what happened in front of him, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Always, at the beginning, a few of them were still smiling. They seemed to be congenial with this rich girl. At this time, they were not happy. Some of them even hit the door directly.


    However, the response was so good. Even though Liu Qian knew something about the situation inside, he would not meddle.


    "Help me, help me --"


    All of a sudden, I just saw a young girl rush out of the door. Tut Tut, this dress is really designed for the night show. The tight bag buttocks skirt vividly sets off the alluring curve.


    However, when I look at her skin at this time, it''s blue and purple. At a glance, it makes people imagine. Oh, I''m still a girl who likes to play with the tendency of being abused.


    Liu Qian wanted to get out of the way, but he just thought about it. Although she was a "woman" after all, she was also a "woman". If she was not, she would be protected once.


    "Oh, I''m hiding now. Who just promised me to play with me? How come now? That''s not good. I''ll tell you, this man has to do what he says. Since what he says is a spit and a nail, it''s embarrassing for me. Do you know? "


    The last question came from the man who came out of the room and was dressed in Armani. Looking at his attitude, it seems that if this "woman" is not on the road, something may happen.


    To tell you the truth, even if it''s going to Beijing, will the police come and ask if there''s something wrong with the "women" in this evening?


    Maybe, but it''s not known when we can find out.


    "No, no --"


    After all, she promised him to have fun, but it''s not about abuse. She can''t stand such a result.


    Although it''s for sale, she shouldn''t be picky, but this result is not what she wants to face. Especially, Lei Shao in front of her is a complete pervert. Although she likes money, she will never have a hard time with her own life. Maybe she can be killed by Lei Shao in front of her.


    "Oh? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lei Shao is also the master of Lei Feng''s hard work. Seeing this girl hiding behind Liu Qian, he couldn''t come out. After drinking too much, he grabbed the girl.

 Chapter 1192

    "Please, help me, help me --"


    The woman pleaded with Liu Qian in a low voice. Although she just showed her disdain for him, now he has become her only life-saving straw., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "It''s nature to make people, but you should be glad that you are a woman."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. Instead of waiting for Lei Shao''s hand to grasp the girl, he raises his foot and kicks it hard at Lei Shao''s belly.


    This foot is not light. Lei Shao''s whole person directly smashed open the closed "door" behind him and flew upside down. He even knocked down two people. In pain, they were lying on the ground and wailing like killing pigs.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian raised his lips slightly, a bunch of useless things.


    "Ah --"


    In the room, some girls screamed and looked at Lei Shao one by one in horror. They saw that he was foaming at the mouth, and his whole body was trembling, just like a sheep''s madness, and his eyes were all white.


    Huh?


    Many of the girls who saw this scene were naturally frightened. It would not take a person''s life!


    The girls who run out of the house in a hurry are afraid that this will happen to them. After all, it''s Lei Shao, the son of the Lei family. Who dares to offend him? Especially in this area, Li Yan can''t stop him.


    Not only the girls in the room, but also some of the waiters trotted away for fear of getting into trouble.


    After all, a lot of things, especially the dirty things between the rich and the poor, affect the fish in the pond. They don''t want to die in the dark. It''s really unfair.


    Feeling the shortness of breath behind him, Liu Qian could not help but turn his head and look at the "woman" who had already been scared. He grinned and said, "are you afraid?"


    Seeing that she only nodded foolishly, Liu Qian could not help shaking his shoulders and said, "don''t you run when you are afraid?"


    Well?


    The girl was stunned for a moment, but when she got back to her senses, without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, she just ran away. The speed was like a rocket, and even Liu Qian was stunned.


    When the crisis approaches, it seems that people''s common "sex" is the same.


    "Lei Shao, Lei Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the room, the two people who were knocked down by Lei Shao got up and scolded, but it was Lei Shao who was bowing like cooked shrimps, shaking all over and foaming at the mouth, as if they were going to die at any time. One by one, they were so scared that they trembled and quickly comforted.


    They are just the dog''s legs around Lei Shao. They often follow Lei Shao out to eat and drink. Naturally, they don''t dare to run wild in front of Lei Shao. But if Lei Shao has an accident, they can''t run away.


    It was Liu Qian who, after lighting a cigarette, calmly stood in front of the door. According to his own consciousness, he should have run.


    But subconsciously, there is a mind to show that this is just a small thing, sprinkling water, can be solved at will, therefore, do not run!


    Liu Qian still believes in his subconscious, because the subconscious represents what he used to be. He also wants to see how he would solve such a problem.


    "It''s your boy Someone stood up and pointed to Liu Qian, who was standing in front of the door and dressed as a waiter, gnashing his teeth.


    "How clever!"


    Liu Qian gave the man a thumbs up, a smile, said, "this guy is not beat, I just give him a kick."


    "Son of a bitch"


    The man was also impatient. NIMA, where did he come from? He was really angry. He took a wine bottle and rushed towards Liu Qian. His ferocious appearance could frighten many people. However, when he came to Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s hand flew out quickly, grabbed the man''s neck with one hand and pressed on the side of the door.


    "I, um --"


    This man wants to give Liu Qian a hard hand. But how strong is Liu Qian''s hand? If he dares to move more, he doesn''t even doubt whether Liu Qian will break his neck in the next second.


    Yes, he did.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s eyes, too terrible, just a glance, he was scared to death.


    "This guy is obviously sucking up. You''ve wronged me for coming. Boy, is he promising? You know how to splash dirty water."


    Liu Qian threw the "Hun" on the ground, disdained to smile, lit a cigarette again, and silently watched the scene in the room.


    At this time, Li Yan did not know whether she heard the wind or not, and led several security guards to trot from the upstairs.


    When she arrived, she saw Liu Qian standing at the door. Her eyes trembled, and the bastard made trouble again.


    But when she saw that Lei Shao was the one who was provoked, Li Yan was a little confused!


    Who is Lei Shao? He is the son of today''s gorgeous man, or Lao laizi, who dotes on him most. There are 30% shares in this luxurious entertainment club.


    For a moment, Li Yan was a little confused. If something happened to Lei Shao, then he really didn''t know how to make friends with Lao Lei, who was the same as the bounty hunter. It really made a big deal.


    "Liu Qian, did you do this?"


    Even Li Yan doesn''t know how to choose at this time. Whether she chooses to drive Liu Qian away or to keep him, she is really in a dilemma.


    After all, this man almost violated her, and even took her as a "woman" in a brothel. All these things made her angry. But I don''t know why, in her heart, she was looking forward to Liu Qian''s invasion, even a little bit.


    She doesn''t know whether she''s being mean or not. In short, since this matter has come out, there should be a person who will come to the end and carry the pot. For a while, she also has a headache. What should she do!


    "Not all of them."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders and tells the story of Lei Shao''s absorption. Li Yan also smiles bitterly. No wonder he is so embarrassed. It turns out that he is.


    "OK, I know how to do it. Dahu and erhu, go and send Lei Shao to the infirmary. Alas --"


    Originally, those things were strictly forbidden to appear in her yard, but who Lei Shao is? No one dares to take him. Therefore, it''s too easy for him to bring these things in.


    And she also knows that this sucks a lot, and it''s hard to deal with it. It''s even possible that Liu Qian''s life will be affected. This is not the time to punish Liu Qian. It''s better to save this guy first¡° What''s the matter? It''s just a trifle. Isn''t it just a dandy? "


    Liu Qian laughs lazily, but Lei Shao, who is on the ground, doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly pulls out a Swiss spear from his waist. He just roars and pours at Liu Qian decisively.


    Nima, the big tiger and the two tigers look very strong, but they dare not stop Lei Shao. If Lei Shao is injured, they can''t afford the consequences.


    After all, they don''t know about the relationship between Li Yan and that Laolei and Liu Langhan. Whether Liu Qian dies or not, they can''t care about it.


    "Ouch --"


    This Lei Shao has not rushed to Liu Qian''s front, still and last time Liu Qian, Liu Qian still raised his foot toward this Lei Shao''s belly and gave it a kick.


    Just like a kite with broken line, Lei Shao drew a very beautiful parabola and fell on the ground, shivering in pain.


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and says, "xiaoduzi, play with your brother Qian. It seems that you are too young."


    In front of Li Yan''s face, Liu Qian walked up to Lei Shao, carrying his long hair, looking at the hard marble floor, without saying a word, mercilessly how to go down.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the harsh sound, Dahu and erhu are completely confused. Where did Liu Qian come from? It''s also, it''s too tiger.


    Not only were they shocked by Liu Qian''s actions, but even Li Yan also looked at Liu Qian with a confused "forced" attitude. The whole person trembled. It''s over, it''s over, it''s not over!


    Lei Shao is really miserable. His face is full of sticky blood, his nose is crooked, and his teeth are missing. He throws them in the pool of blood on one side.


    Those Lei Shao''s dog legs were already scared into a fool when they saw this scene. They were not able to participate in this. However, they also knew that Liu Qian was really finished. If he didn''t get well, he would die miserably.


    Stepping on Lei Shao''s head, Liu Qian calmly pulled a chair and sat there with a golden sword. The evil spirit laughed and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I, my dad won''t let you go."


    Lei Shao roared, and the whole person roared. His ferocious appearance was as ferocious as a ghost.


    "Your father is Li Gang. Ouch, I''m so scared."


    Liu Qian patted the "chest" and said with a smile, "come on, don''t pull the calf. Now are you rolling on your own, or shall I send you rolling?"


    What, Li Gang?


    Not only Lei shaozheng, but also Li Yan is a bit silly. Who is Li Gang? I haven''t heard of him. Is he very good?


    "You''re dead, you''re dead, you --"


    Lei Shao grits his teeth and looks at Liu Qian. The look of his hatred makes people angry.


    "You know, I prefer to nip the crisis in the bud. Of course, I don''t like the feeling of being threatened, so --" Liu Qian, holding Lei Shao''s neck, went to the window.


    "No, Liu Qian"


    Li Yan sees that Liu Qian is going to throw Lei Shao out. Ouch, my mother-in-law, this is the third floor. She can''t bear the consequences if she falls down.


    "Dare you?"


    But who knows, Nalei is a little bit absorbed the reason, the whole person was blown by the cold wind, not only did not wake up, on the contrary, it is more and more fierce, even if his face is bloody, just like the devil coming to hell, he is very proud to spit at Liu Qian, although it is avoided, but he is provocative to put up the middle finger at Liu Qian, with the mouth that is missing a few teeth, Provocative sneer.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing of this provocation, Liu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly, but with a smile.


    "I knew you didn''t dare, son of a bitch."


    Don''t wait for the word "egg" to scold you. Lei Shao is so stupid. I''m NIMA. I''m so lost. I''m cursing you. Help¡ª¡ª


    "Roll the calf!"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian just threw Lei Shao out of the window like garbage. He didn''t hesitate at all.

 Chapter 1193

    One of the security guards who was helping with the shunting outside suddenly heard a loud bang. He looked back and saw that he was a fool. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Here, there''s someone jumping!


    Xu is the security guard''s courage is bigger, he strode to the person who jumped the building in front of him, this look, his whole people are scared silly, dead, this is really dead.


    The whole person''s head is directly planted on the ground, and his brain is flowing all over the ground. After all, this is the hardest ground. Nearby, there are all granite rocks. Let alone human beings, even if a monster falls down from high altitude, it will be crippled.


    With the passing of the event, the blood on the ground gradually dyed the surrounding ground red.


    "My dear mother --"


    The security guard shivered, lost his flashlight, turned around and ran away. He was really scared. After all, the death of the dead was really terrible.


    "Liu Qian, you, you''re done --"


    Li Yan gulped down a mouthful of saliva. No wonder even Liu Langhan and Lao Lei were cautious. It seems that this boy is not unreasonable. If he didn''t agree, he would throw people out. This is really a bit reckless.


    But Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to Li Yan. Instead, he muttered to himself, "originally, I would have done this?"


    In fact, Liu Qian just wanted to let this guy go, but according to his subconscious action, he really threw this guy out of the window without hesitation. After all, no matter what this guy did, what he did, and what evil spirit he was "showing", all proved that he was a damned man.


    In addition, this guy dare not hesitate to stab Liu Qian with his army, which has already announced his death penalty. Regardless of his background, what Liu Qian likes to do in the face of such people is to kill them directly.


    When a man dies, there is nothing left. Everything that used to be is just a thing of the past. He used to live under the pressure of a cow. When he died, he couldn''t even fart. What''s the use.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, lit a cigarette and lay lightly at the window, looking at the corpse on the ground.


    But the next second, suddenly a figure quickly swept by, directly swept away the body on the ground, and even the scene was destroyed. Obviously, people didn''t want to know that someone died here, let alone that there were murderers.


    oh


    Liu Qianyang raised Yang''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s interesting."


    Li Yan on one side of the scene also sees that Liu Qian may not know who the figure is, but how can Li Yan not know? That person is Lao Lei, Lei Shao''s father!


    Seeing his son being thrown out of the window and killed, Lao Lei must be very angry now. It''s over. This time it''s over. Li Yan is shivering and almost falls to the ground.


    "Are you ok?"


    Liu Qian is about to reach out to help her, but she dodges. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want Liu Qian to touch her.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing her performance, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "interesting. Well, since it''s OK, I''ll have a rest."


    After that, Liu Qian strode out. Li Yan sat on the sofa in a trance and waved to Dahu and erhu. The big tiger and the two tigers walk out in a daze. When they are going out of the gate, they can''t help looking at each other. Who is Liu Qian? He killed Lei Shao and helped clean up the battlefield.


    However, in the eyes of the two brothers, Liu Qian has been defined as an extremely dangerous person, and he is still the one who can''t be provoked.


    In the rest room, Liu Qian leaned against the cupboard with a cigarette in his mouth and said to himself, "why didn''t I feel any discomfort after I killed someone? On the contrary, I didn''t even have the slightest pleasure. Am I used to killing people like hemp?"


    He didn''t understand that he was not thinking about sex. He was just curious about what his subconscious mind would do.


    Perhaps, he can judge something about his past from his subconsciousness.


    After all, he has lost his memory. He is very curious about himself before he lost his memory. He is eager to return to his former life and to get himself back on the right track. Now, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to own himself. He is really miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    "I, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him --"


    In a park, because of the dead of night, no one came to see a man in gorgeous clothes. Looking at his son Lei Shao, who had died miserably on the ground, he was so furious that he couldn''t imagine.


    Liu Langhan was not far away. He would not come to persuade him, but his lips were slightly raised. He said with a smile, "do you want to kill him, but do you dare? No, you dare not. You dare not even face him. Who is he? He is Liu Qian. He is invincible. He is the real king in this secular world. Do you dare to be defeated in front of him? Obviously, you dare not! "


    Liu Langhan''s words are very hurtful, but they are true.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Lao Lei is a monster like terror, but in front of Liu Qian, he is not even as good as a piece of excrement, a person who lived for hundreds of years in the Ming Dynasty, but he has just reached the so-called metaphysical stage.


    In Liu Qian''s hands, such goods can be easily crushed to death with one finger!


    "Blame your son for spoiling him and letting him do what he wants, trampling on the law, personality and dignity. You are not raising a son, you are raising a pervert."


    Liu Langhan said with a smile that he didn''t care about the death of his son. Anyway, it wasn''t his own.


    "I --"


    Lao Lei turned his head in anger, but when he saw the "wave" of the man, he counseled again.


    I can''t help it. Liulanghan is much more powerful than him. If we fight him, he will probably die in the end.


    "There''s nothing I can do now. I have to wait for Li Yan to deliver the poison" medicine "to his mouth and suppress his real Qi for a short time. Only in this way can I send him to liangjieshan and the old monster to get what we need."


    Liu Lang Han took a deep breath and said, "now, there''s no other way. Bear it."


    "All right."


    Even if his heart is not willing, even if he is hostile to Liu Qian, Lao Lei does not dare to win at this time.


    Who can guarantee that Liu Qian''s memory won''t wake up in his crisis, who can guarantee that now he is not pretending, everything, also can only see Li Yan''s means, if she fails, then this matter, really no play, in the end is nothing at most¡° Oh, by the way, son, you can have another one. It''s not old. "


    Liulanghan laughs and strides away. Soon the man disappears.


    "After all, people have feelings. Only in this way can I prove that I am not a monster, but a person."


    After looking at Lei Shao''s body behind him, Lao Lei trembles and opens a big pit on the ground. Then he throws Lei Shao''s body in and buries it carelessly.


    Lao Lei, who had wiped away his tears, left and went back to his villa. He caught a beautiful "woman" and started to make people without saying a word. The "woman" originally resisted, but when she saw that it was Lao Lei, the whole person was "excited". If she was really pregnant, she would be angry.


    After all, Lao Lei seems to be only thirty or forty years old. She is very strong and has a lot of money. Naturally, she is willing to work in his family. Isn''t she waiting for this day!


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Li Yan is in deep water, but she also knows that four is no more than three. If Lao Lei doesn''t come after three days, maybe this is the end of the matter.


    What''s more, she was forbidden to speak that night, and no one would be stupid enough to say it.


    In three days, Liu Qian accompanied his customers, playing the so-called love game, but he was also happy in it. It seems that the "woman" has really been affectionate to Liu Qian, and the whole person has become more and more "refined", giving people a kind of unspeakable beautiful feeling.


    Only at this point, the eyes of other rich women waiting to order these businesses are red.


    Of course, many waiters are more envious, but Liu Qian even dares to fight Lei Shao. Yes, he dares to fight, not to kill him. After all, few people know about Liu Qian''s killing Lei Shao. Even if they know about those people, they all give severance pay and let him go. In everyone''s eyes, Liu Qian only fights Lei Shao, but Lei Shao is no longer here because he has no face.


    The fact is distorted.


    With a smile, Liu Qian embraces the woman in her arms, chatting about her life and future, until she leaves on time at more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    On the third night, she also passed it safely without any accident. Li Yan laughed bitterly the next morning.


    Now she is more and more curious about Liu Qian. What kind of person is this? Even when Lao Lei''s own son is killed, she has to swallow her anger.


    At the same time, she also thought of the package of poison "medicine". Should she feed it to him by mouth¡ª¡ª


    In my mind, inexplicably emerged Liu Qian that day in the office of her infringement, for a time, Li Yan also some at a loss.


    After all, sometimes she sleeps and dreams at night, but without exception, every time there is the figure of the villain, he is like a tarsal maggot, lingering in her mind, unable to drive away.


    "By the way, is there an event tomorrow? I, I want to buy something, but I''m a little too bored alone."


    Yang Zi red face, sitting in the private room, looking at Liu Qian is singing, some shy said.


    "Time?"


    Liu Qian sits next to Yang Zi and grabs her white wrist with one hand. He grins and says, "if you say yes, there will be. If you say no, there will be no!" Oh!?


    Yang Zi''s face turned red and said, "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Say something. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "Oh, by the way, my talent seems to be constantly emerging these two days. I wrote a song for you. Wait for me. I''ll get the guitar. You should think about where we''ll meet tomorrow."


    Writing songs?


    Give it to me!


    Looking at Liu Qian''s stride out, Yang Zi feels as if she is surrounded by happiness. It seems that this is the first time. Even her marriage has never had such happiness.


    Her man didn''t love him, and she didn''t feel much about him. After she got married, she played with each other and didn''t even sleep in the same bed.

 Chapter 1194

    The graceful sound of the guitar starts slowly. Liu Qian, who is handsome, sits next to Yang Zi and smiles gently, which makes her stare at Liu Qian and unable to move her eyes.


    "I will be by your side, around you, and never look back. Your every move, like your heartbeat, affects all of me.


    I will be by your side, around you, never let go, no matter yesterday, today and after, until the end, before dawn, on the other side, looking at the past clouds, in the Cape and the horizon, draw a charming curve.


    Do not understand how far to see the floating events and past clouds, but can not erase the thoughts of you, I will not go, from now on those red, white, gray, cold and everything.


    Also with, watching you be taken away piece by piece, not staying, thinking of those daily waiting every night, don''t look back, I haven''t left, I won''t go, from now on those red, white, gray and everything, also take away, thinking of you piece by piece, I will miss you, miss me.... "


    His emotional voice and singing rose slowly in the private room. Yang Zi was like a happy flower. Listening to him, tears of happiness slowly fell from the corner of his eyes.


    She and Liu Qian have been together for only four or five days, but in these four or five days, she is really satisfied, like she really has the feeling of falling in love. She is very "obsessed" with this feeling and is not willing to come out of it.


    Perhaps, she also knows that this is just a play on occasion, but she vaguely sees that the deep feeling in Liu Qian''s eyes is true, moving and moving.


    "There''s another one!"


    Liu Qian laughs and nods to see Yang Zi. Then Liu Qian sings, "I want to see you smile, I want to fight with you, and I want to hold you in my arms. One second I blush and quarrel, and the next I turn around and make up. I''m not afraid of you crying or crying, because you are my pride.


    A pair of eyes chasing you "chaos" run, Yi Kexin has already been ready, just once, I take you to see the end of time, in the sunny days of laughter, in the free air noisy, you know what I only want.


    The world is still small. I''ll accompany you to the ends of the earth. I''ll stop looking in the corner where there''s no trouble. I''ll grow old in the carefree time. Do you know all my heart beats with you... "


    Singing and singing, Liu Qian smiles, and so does Yang Zi. She jumps into Liu Qian''s arms from the soft sofa and hugs him tightly, like a "woman" who has moved her feelings.


    Liu Qian holds a guitar in one hand and a woman in his arms in the other. Oh no, she should be a girl now. Her mentality has been brought back to 18 years old by Liu Qian. Even Liu Qian was surprised. He didn''t expect that she would be so good.


    "I, I like you!"


    Yang Zi said something in Liu Qian''s ear. Liu Qian''s body was also suddenly stiff!


    In my mind, inexplicably, a pure and enchanting president appeared. Her pure temperament is enough to make people sigh that there will always be such a strange "woman" in the world. After an accident, she jumped into his arms and cried "I like you, villain."


    However, her appearance was soon replaced by another "female" child, who was a silver haired "female" child. It was a battlefield full of war and smoke. She saw the figure who was desperate to protect her from the wind and rain. Her tearful eyes murmured, "villain, I like you --"


    She disappeared, followed by the appearance of a girl who was in school. She was 17 or 18 years old. She turned shyly and glared at him, saying, "I like you, villain."


    There is another beautiful "female" teacher who is teaching and educating people. No, this time, there are two. Each of them is different. One is gentle and generous, and the other is full of fragrance. The two "female" look at each other and smile. They shout at him and say, "I like you, villain!" There is also a white haired "woman" with thousands of people standing under her hands. She gives a enchanting smile and says, "villain, I like you too. Come on, conquer me."


    In the office, the amorous feelings are very hot. A figure appears and looks sweet. With a smile, he says, "I hate you, villain, but I still like you. Even if you have other women, I don''t mind --"


    In a park, an angry exotic girl said, "thank you, oba, Saran, haha."


    With each figure emerging, Liu Qian''s heart will become more peaceful, especially a little girl, a child with a huge face. She said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I like you too, hee hee --"


    But what surprised Liu Qian was why he and a shadow could not be seen clearly. What made Liu Qian most disgusted was that he would shout at the shadow, "mother-in-law, I like you too."


    Bululu¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who was trembling, suddenly opened his eyes. Oh, I''m going. I, I seem to be really strong. My mother-in-law dares to like it. Oh, my mother-in-law, what did I do¡ª¡ª


    However, when Liu Qian saw the "woman" in front of him, he was surprised to see that the "woman" seemed very happy, shyly pinching her little hand and saying, "I knew you like me!"


    Well?


    Now it''s Liu qianmeng''s turn. Didn''t I say I like you?


    Liu Qian wanted to ask about this, but when he saw the appearance of her little girl, he thought that he must have just said it. With a bitter smile, Liu Qian thought that it was just a matter of making fun of the occasion, asking for "sex" to bring the girl in his arms to his heart. Then he looked down at her and looked up, but he refused to welcome her, One hand gently raised her chin and lowered her head to kiss her.


    In the private room, surrounded by music and soft lighting, a couple of lovers are in love¡ª¡ª


    "I''m kissing. Well, it''s not suitable to go in now."


    There is a waiter at the door, who is envious and resentful. Li Yan, who has come to inspect the situation of the big private rooms, says with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Kiss


    Li Yan was stunned and confused. Who did Liu Qian kiss, sister Yang Zi?


    This, this is developing so fast, isn''t it a good love?


    But at the thought of Liu Qian daring to invade him, what else can this villain do¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, I don''t know why, I know that Liu Qian and Yang Zi are in love, and her heart is even a little irritable.


    No, what''s wrong with me? I don''t care what he wants to do!


    For a moment, Li Yan''s heart is very boring, do not know what to do, she snorted, way "OK, I know, I will not go in, later called Liu Qian to the office to find me!"


    "I see, Mr. Li."


    The waiter let out a cry, but he thought that Liu Qian would be punished by Mr. Li. It''s better to drive him away. Hum, it''s too business grabbing.


    "I''ll see you off."¡® In front of the door, Liu Qian looks at Yang Zi who has already got on the bus and waves at her.


    "It''s cold outside. Go in."


    "It''s OK."


    "Well, then, I''ll go."


    "Go ahead."


    Looking at Yang Zi, who drives a red Ferrari, walking away, many rich women who see this scene are itching.


    They haven''t tasted the taste of love for a long time. However, with Liu Qian''s excellent existence, they would rather wait a little longer than try with other men. Sometimes many rich women come here just to see this bad and lovable boy.


    "Brother Qian, what? Li always asks you to go up."


    A waiter has seen Liu Qian''s strength. If he hadn''t kept his mouth shut at that time, he would have been expelled with a severance payment. He was also a little nervous when he met Liu Qian.


    "Oh, I see."


    Liu Qian smiles and walks to Li Yan''s office.


    When Liu Qian left, the waiter breathed a sigh. I don''t know why, when he talks with Liu Qian, there will be a kind of inexplicable pressure. It seems that he is just like a king. The inherent pressure, which is inadvertently exposed, makes people nervous and irritable.


    "Come in, please


    After hearing the sound of "knocking on the door", Li Yan, who was busy with her head, said without raising her head.


    Liu Qian, who strides in, sits opposite her, grinning and saying, "what can I do for you?"


    Looking up at Liu Qian''s Li Yan, she snorted and said, "put down your feet. Do you have some rules? I''m the general manager here. I''m your boss!"


    "Madame?"


    Liu Qian heard this evil spirit smile, put down his feet, but people are walking toward Li Yan.


    Well?


    He, what is he going to do!


    Li Yan was a little surprised at Liu Qian''s action. For a moment, she stood up nervously, pushed away the boss''s chair and looked at him nervously.


    "Turn around, butt up high, I''ll take a few shots to see if the taste has changed!"


    Liu Qian''s leader directly transferred Li Yan from one person to another. Li Yan''s whole body was "excited". She only blushed and said, "Liu Qian, you give me respect, you -- well -- what are you doing?"


    He even blocked her mouth with his mouth. With one hand, he directly tore her clothes. The white "spring" light appeared. Her whole body was stiff, like a zombie.


    Liu Qian, who had "touched" two handfuls, sighed and said, "I can''t relax. I''m still so nervous. It seems that you don''t like this tune."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, slowly retreated. Although the contact between the two people was very short just now, someone''s hand had already found the source of the peach ''flower'' in the rumor. There was light mucus on his fingertips. He said with a smile of evil spirit, "next time you call me, I''ll change the way. I''ll make you like it."


    Well? She felt as if she had been humiliated, but she lost the ability to resist because she was wet and soft¡ª¡ª


    Her delicate body trembled, paralyzed on the top of the wine cabinet behind her, and the whole person suddenly looked ugly.


    It''s, it''s insulting him again. It''s, it''s humiliating¡ª¡ª


    Li Yan really wanted to cry, but she didn''t have any tears. This kind of humiliation even made her feel like she was separated from others. It seems that she even likes to be treated like this.


    "I, why am I so cheap --"


    Li Yan really wanted to slap himself in the face, but he was afraid of pain. Finally, he raised his hand and fell slowly.


    But one thing she knows is that this villain will eat her. She has no capital to resist. She can only stare and wait for his ruthless occupation.

 Chapter 1195

    The next day, Liu Qian got up early, cleaned up and looked at himself in the mirror. He could not help but smile bitterly. To tell the truth, he would rather be ordinary. At least, that was the life he wanted. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Too bright, but can''t get a lot of what you want, what''s the use?


    "Here I am. Come down."


    Yang Zi is really like a little "woman" who has fallen in love now. When Liu Qian came out of Feiteng entertainment club, Liu Qian got on the bus and gave her a white look, saying, "didn''t you agree to meet at the appointed place? Eh, didn''t you sleep well last night? How could you have black eyes?"


    "No, it''s just, it''s just insomnia."


    She gave a shy smile and said, "well, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian said with a soft smile, "let''s go."


    In the morning, Liu Qian, who had lost his memory, realized again what it was like for a "woman" to be in love. She was carefree. She was just like a bird in happiness. She was free. To tell you the truth, even though Yang Zi was in her mid-20s, almost the same age as him, in the eyes of many people, She''s just as touching as an 18-year-old girl.


    In this morning, she bought very few things for herself, but most of them were bought for Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian only accepted one set, and the others were politely rejected by Liu Qian on the ground of unsuitable.


    She was not disappointed, as long as Liu Qian accepted one set, she was satisfied, although that set was the cheapest one she chose.


    "Well, I''ll give you a present in the evening. By the way, where are you going to play in the afternoon?"


    "Playground, I want to go there!"


    "Well, good."


    Liu Qian laughs and leads her out of the cat store. Then he goes to a nearby stall.


    "I''ll treat you to something you haven''t eaten at noon. It''s delicious."


    When Liu Qian smiles, it can be said that no matter what Liu Qian says or what it is, Yang Zi has lost the ability to think. After all, the IQ of men and women in love is basically equal to zero.


    In the big stall, the business at noon was not very good, and there were not many people to eat. The boss was very hospitable and helped Liu Qian cook some good dishes, along with two bottles of beer.


    As soon as the beer was on the table, although she had some complaints about the environment here, when she thought of coming with Liu Qian, Yang Zi ignored the unpleasant environment. She only took the beer and opened her mouth to bite off the bottle cap.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Qian took the beer from her hand and said with a smile, "you are not allowed to drink with me in the future. You can''t drink a drop, you know?"


    "Well, what about red wine."


    Yang Zi bit his teeth, bulging his mouth, looking at Liu Qian like a little cute, blinking big eyes.


    "No way!"


    Liu Qian thought about it and said, "unless you are alone with me, you can''t do anything else, no matter at any time or in any place. Do you know?"


    "Well, well." Although she is addicted to alcohol, she still agrees with Liu Qian''s words. With a sweet smile, she says, "then I''ll have dinner, and you''ll have a good drink."


    "Silly, eat it."


    Eating while chatting with her, chatting, also full of food and drink, finally two people paid the bill and came out of the stall.


    "Come on, go to the playground --"


    Liu Qian takes a look at Yang Zi beside him and smiles. He only hopes that when the two people are separated, this "woman" will really stop drinking and listen to what she has said.


    "Well."


    Yang Zi nodded and was about to drive. But when she just came to Ferrari, all of a sudden, she saw a Maybach parked beside her. The window of the car dropped slowly. A pretty good-looking man showed his head and said, "Oh, I say daughter-in-law, how did you come here to eat? Oh, yes, look, How about my sister this time? Isn''t she beautiful? Hahaha -- "


    Yang Zi gently frowned and said, "I''m not your ''female'', not the family''s reason. Do you think I''ll take a fancy to you?"


    "Ouch, when did you talk so hard to me? Tut tut --"


    The man scorned a smile, but saw Liu Qian came to Yang Zi''s side, he also grinned, way "how, changed again?"


    "Yes, it''s changed!"


    Yang Zi took a deep breath and said, "but this is the last one!"


    Are you really in love?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Looking at Yang Zi, he felt a little flustered. To tell the truth, Liu Qian didn''t want to hurt anyone, but somehow, she fell into the river of love. To tell the truth, Liu Qian had no choice. After all, she was willing to come in.


    However, it''s not bad to have a woman to love.


    Liu Qian laughs. Seeing that the man looks a little shameless, he stares at him. However, Liu Qian has some disdain. He grabs Yang Zi into his arms, laughs and says, "Hey, you look like a cow. Come on, come out. Since a man doesn''t love a ''woman'', why should you marry her and come out?"


    Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Yang Zi, who drags Liu Qian, doesn''t want Liu Qian to get into trouble, but somehow he is protected by a man. It feels really good and comfortable.


    "Ouch!"


    The man came out of Maybach with a look of surprise. He looked at Liu Qian with a look of surprise and said, "you little white face is very kind. Come on, you have the ability to hit me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see his humble appearance, and his lips were slowly raised.


    "Sure, but you dare --"


    Before he had finished speaking, a clear slap came. On the side of the man''s head, he was a little confused and "forced" to "touch" his hot cheek. His eyes turned red, and he was going to fight with Liu Qian.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    It''s another slap in the face. Liu Qian likes balance very much. Since he wants to fight, of course he has to fight evenly. The whole person was beaten, some stunned man, looked at Liu Qian in amazement, saw that he looked at himself with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, even Yang Zi was a little confused. Liu Qian, Liu Qian really started!


    "You said that you are not very cheap, even begged to let me beat you, in that case, I just warm up with you!"


    Liu Qian shook his wrist and made a crackling noise. Before he started, the man just yelled, "bitch, take care of your wild man."


    When Liu Qian heard this, he didn''t listen. Fortunately, the whole person was young. He slapped and slapped the man in the face, and his appearance became slightly ferocious. "Say what you just said, and say she''s a bitch. What''s your qualification, you moth!"


    One hand directly grabbed the man''s neck, and Liu Qian, who held him high, looked up coldly at his frightened and nearly "peed" excrement, and disdained to throw him on the ground, spat on his face and scolded.


    "You, you''re done, you''re done, I tell you, you''re done --"


    The man "excitedly" pointed to Liu Qian and yelled, "my father will kill you, no, I will kill you myself, kill you --"


    "Oh, I hope you have the capital. Oh, by the way, I''ll be a waiter in feitengli. My name is Liu Qian. Remember clearly, my name is Liu Qian!"


    Word by word, Liu Qian seems not afraid of outsiders to make trouble at all. After he told the man where he was, he put his foot on the guy''s face and knocked out a few of his teeth. Then he went to Yang Zi, who was a little silly behind him, and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, remember, I''m around you, You don''t have to think about anything else. I''ll carry it! "


    "But, but --"


    "Nothing, but get in the car and I''ll take you."


    Yang Zi, who was almost pushed into the co driver''s seat by Liu Qian, still looked at Liu Qian with some worry and said, "his father is the chairman of Haisheng group, but Haisheng group is not easy to be provoked. Most of the people who come out to" mix up "have to give face."


    "Silly, are you worried about me? Well, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of this client. What are you afraid of?"


    Liu Qian laughs and pats her catkin. Then she drives the car to the playground. But looking at her Yang Zi, it seems that she has no idea of playing. Liu Qian has no choice but to send her back to Feiteng entertainment club.


    As soon as Liu Qian came back, Li Yan was waiting for him in front of the door. This time, her face was really ugly. Seeing Liu Qian coming in and smiling, she couldn''t help but get angry and said, "come with me!"


    "Well, do you want to change this time?"


    Liu Qian said vaguely, others may not understand, but she didn''t know. She just hesitated, suddenly turned her head, looked at Liu Qian and said, "do you know that you are really finished this time, even if someone protects you, you are really finished!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise and said, "it can''t be Haisheng group."


    "You know what you are


    Li Yan scratched her head bitterly, but Liu Qian didn''t care. She just said, "well, it''s not good to be looked at by so many people. I''d better go to your office and say it."


    Li Yan is also a little angry dizzy, ah, this just led Liu Qian up to the top floor, came to her office. In fact, in recent days, Li Yan has been very distressed. Before Liu Qian came, it can be said that the whole group operated well without any mistakes. But when Liu Qian arrived, things changed.


    At first, Lei Shao died, but now it''s better. Liu Qian beat Zheng Shao of Haisheng group. Several teeth were knocked out, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    This guy is just a trouble maker, because you don''t know when he can even turn the world upside down.


    As soon as she arrived at the office door, Li Yan''s phone rang. When she answered the phone, she heard, "it''s all right. Haisheng''s side has been settled. He can play whatever he wants. Remember, give him the medicine!"


    Li Yan, with a trembling body, pushed open the door of the office room. The medicine was already in her mouth. She could feed Liu Qian at any time. After all, this guy had a kiss with her last time without any sign. Now, she still remembers it. This time, she will.

 Chapter 1196

    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian stood behind Li Yan, curious.


    "No, nothing. Come in."


    Li Yan was a little flustered and led Liu Qian into the office. But as soon as she came in, Liu Qian took the door of the room with her and hugged her body from behind.


    No, never¡ª¡ª


    Li Yan is a little confused. Although she is charming and gorgeous, she really doesn''t want to harm others. But if she doesn''t, even her family will be affected if she doesn''t have freedom.


    After all, people are private. Most of the time, they think about their own small family. How many people are really willing to give up their small family for everyone, except our revolutionary ancestors!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s two hands have naturally grasped the full and lustrous peaks full of "sex" and gently found a certain point. Liu Qian is very comfortable.


    Then, Liu Qian naturally held the girl in his arms. Seeing that she didn''t want to kiss him with her head down, Liu Qian''s stubbornness also came up. Ah, there are really no "women" whom my brother wants to kiss!


    As soon as he pinched her chin, Liu Qian almost "kisses" her without saying a word. But this "kiss" made Liu Qian dizzy and "lost" in her arms in an instant.


    "Forgive me, I, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me, forgive me --"


    Although she had been occupied by Liu Qian for several times, maybe she finally stopped, but Li Yan really didn''t blame him. But now, her mouth is full of black "medicine" juice, her God "color" is extremely ugly, and her face "color" has become extra pale.


    "Very good. You''re doing very well, but I forgot to tell you that this" medicine "bag actually does great harm to you. Maybe you''ll go down to accompany him next, ha ha --"


    At this time, the figure of the man in gorgeous clothes and the "wave" man appeared in this office.


    "Ha ha, this is the most perfect body. It''s hard for me to imagine that your body is worth several times more wealth than that of one country. Liu Qian, you are really lucky!"


    Even if Lao Lei and Liu Qian have a hatred of killing their son, when he saw that Liu qianzhen had been recruited, he was excited, because it proved that he could definitely get incomparable treatment and even get many unexpected resources in the future.


    Even Liu''s face was full of surprise. Looking at Liu Qian''s body was like looking at a treasure that had been opened. His eyes were shining with gold.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With a mouthful of black blood spitting out, Li Yanshen looked at the man in front of him, struggling to say, "why, why do you want to cheat me, why --"


    "You''re just a tool. Now that you''re useless, what are you left to do? Besides, we don''t do it. It''s good for you to live and die like this."


    The man in gorgeous clothes smiles haughtily, and then turns a deaf ear to Li Yan''s bitter murmurs. Even the liulanghan is the same. For her desire, the street is like listening to the wind, and doesn''t care at all.


    After all, in the hearts of these two people, only Liu Qian''s body is the most important. In this world, what can be more attractive than him? No, no, because he is the only one¡° This time, we are really going to be developed! "


    Liu Lang Han said in surprise, but before he finished, suddenly a sharp dagger had penetrated his heart.


    "It''s not us. It''s me. You can die. Hehe --"


    That gorgeous man, a face of excited laughter, in the face of absolute interests, not to mention their comrades in arms, even the pro Ye two, will turn against each other, fighting each other is pediatrics.


    But Li Yan, who saw this scene, sneered, spat out a mouthful of black blood and muttered, "kill, kill well --"


    "You think I''m not on your guard?"


    The sallow Liu Lang Han suddenly widened his eyes. With the tremor of his right hand, a flash of light flashed, and a small "hole" appeared in the heart of the gorgeous man.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Damn it!


    The two men were lying on the ground, looking at each other.


    Just now, two people are almost taking advantage of each other unprepared, in each other''s heart, mercilessly stabbed a knife, this is want to die!


    After all, in the face of absolute interests, there will be no friends to speak of. No matter what time it is, it will work.


    "Oh, you, you''re great --"


    Lao Lei, with an ugly face, covers his heart and looks at the man in pain.


    "You too, cough --"


    Liu Langhan didn''t expect that this time when he was on guard, he was still controlled by Lao Lei, and his face was more painful.


    "Well, it''s so good now. I didn''t expect that I was going to die, just a victim. But now it seems that you are not the one who laughs last


    Just as Li Yan spoke bitterly, Liu Qian sat up for no reason and pulled out a light gold "color" pill, which was delivered directly to her mouth.


    "I know you are being used. I don''t blame you. Thank you. It''s just the right way to wake me up. Really, thank you. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian stood up slowly and looked at Lao Lei and Liu Langhan around him. With a smile, he said, "two losers, you want my life and my body. It''s very interesting. I am Liu Qian. You can move me?"


    In an instant, these two things were just like giant things in Li Yan''s eyes. They only turned into two clouds of blood, so they were scattered in the world, and no trace could be seen¡ª¡ª


    Well¡ª¡ª


    See this scene of Li Yan, the whole person is silly, as if looking at a monster looking at Liu Qian.


    "Before the invasion of you, just my personal hobby, then what, get up, you are OK."


    Well?


    After hearing Liu Qian say this, Li Yan, who really stood up, was surprised to find that she was really OK, just as Liu Qian said.


    "Thank you. At least you made me wake up and go back to the past. To tell you the truth, I thought it would take me three months to banish myself. I woke up in more than ten days. You were used by others. Why didn''t you be used by me?" With a bitter smile, Liu Qian said, "you are a poor man. Here, you''d better sell it and go back to your hometown. Find a man who really loves you and marry him."


    Li Yan was stunned again. Looking at Liu Qian''s figure, she didn''t know how to say it. She had a lot of questions in her heart and a lot of "perplexity" in her mind. However, it seemed that Liu Qian didn''t intend to give her this opportunity at all. After a grin, she turned and left.


    "Remember the advice I gave. Sell this place and do what you should do."


    Liu Qian, who left the entertainment club, went out of the door and found a car. On the mirror of the car, he stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead. When he saw that the bottom color of more than a dozen hairs had turned into pure gold, and even one of them was colorful, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? Hey, this is my car, not your mirror."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qianbai gave this guy a look, and the man was stunned. When he was frightened by this cold look, he could not stop urinating. The smell of "Sao" and stench came to his nose. Liu Qian snorted, and then he strode away.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The driver looked at Liu Qian''s departure in a dazed "forced" way. He looked down at his seat again, with a bitter "forced" look on his face. I, NIMA, what should I do¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, humming a ditty and walking on the streets of Shangjing, can''t help but recall his life while recalling the memory of his exile. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian really feels that his life is a bit mysterious.


    In fact, Liu Qian has always been very clear about his fate and his life experience, but he is not willing to admit it.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Liu Qian looked at the surrounding environment and was indifferent.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know where to go. However, Liu Qian didn''t plan to leave like this. He had to "hand over" some things after all.


    Just like Kongwei, just like Shen Wen, Li Yan and Yang Zi.


    "In the end, it''s the seed of sentimentality. Brother Qian, I don''t care where I go, how can I find such a rare girl."


    Liu Qian was ready to leave, but as he walked, his face changed, and his eyes fell on the TV on the street.


    "It''s a live broadcast. There''s a gunfight near the western suburb of Shangjing."


    Kongwei!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian almost didn''t even think about it. In a flash, he disappeared in front of some passers-by and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, people had just arrived at the direction shown in the TV picture, gunshots were everywhere, and several wounded policemen were covering the wound in pain, trying not to let the injury spread.


    There are several police cars and cars that collide with each other on the roadside. Some of them have started to catch fire and leak oil. The scene is full of danger. I don''t know when the car will explode.


    "What do you do? Go, it''s dangerous here!"


    A policeman stood up to drag Liu Qian away, but Liu Qian was smiling at him and said, "excuse me, where is kongmei?"¡° Captain? The team leader just went in and asked for a doctor. The team leader risked his life -- "


    The policeman was stunned. He knew Kongwei, but before he finished speaking, Liu Qian had disappeared. He couldn''t help looking at his palm. It seemed that he was still holding him.


    After being invisible, Liu Qian strides to the house that has been occupied by criminals. From time to time, there are bursts of curses, and many cries for mercy. When he walks in, he sees a dozen hostages being driven to a corner by several vicious gangsters. But the air force micro police "Hua" is helping a gangster to take "medicine" after playing ugly.


    "Come on, motherfucker, grinning and chirping --"


    The gangster who was "drugged" could not help swearing, but before he finished, he got a firm slap on the face.


    "Who, who hit me?"


    The bandit scolded and said, "who, get out."


    "Right next to you, fool."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and slaps the bandit in the face. With one slap, he flies out and smashes the door frame. The whole person falls on the outside land powerlessly. The blood spreads instantly, but Liu Qian slaps him to death.


    And Liu Qian, who finished this, looked at some silly empty micro with a smile and said, "surprised, I''m here!"

 Chapter 1197

    Well¡ª¡ª


    After Yi Rong disguises ugliness, Kongwei is really stupid at this time. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The stronghold that the police had been attacking for two days was easily broken in Liu Qian''s hands, and even several gangsters fell into his hands.


    In the past, she only looked at the information, but she didn''t believe that Liu Qian would be so - er - abnormal!?


    "Get up. I''ll take care of it here."


    Liu Qian laughs and reaches out his hand to Kongwei. But Kongwei hasn''t handed it to him yet. She stares at him in amazement, because at this time, several gangsters nearby have all aimed their guns at Liu Qian. There is no hesitation at all. Daddada - Fire!


    But the bullets seemed to have been deliberately pressed the slow down button, so that when they came to Liu Qian''s side, they seemed to have been easily grasped by an invisible hand, and then they all "shot" at the limbs of this group of gangsters. No one was spared.


    In the most dramatic scene of "sex", the gangsters who were still carrying guns at first became disabled.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Oh, my legs! My legs¡ª¡ª


    Nima, my arm, asshole¡ª¡ª


    No matter how the gangsters scream, Kongwei is really stupid. Can it be like this?


    It''s science fiction, isn''t it!


    Even the hostages who had been captured were looking at this scene with trembling eyes. They were a little confused. After all, this scene was beyond their understanding and was too fake.


    But the reality is just like this. These gangsters who tormented them for two days, even killed their two compatriots, all lost their fighting ability. They were like wretches, huddled on the ground and yelled in pain. The miserable appearance was really embarrassing.


    What''s going on?


    Even many of the policemen looking at the scene with binoculars outside are also "forced" with a big face.


    What''s wrong with these robbers? They all cry like dead parents. It''s a bit miserable.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Liu Qian looks at Kongwei in front of him with a smile. It seems that he has only done a trivial thing. After all, he seems to have done so many things before, and his heart will not be full of waves.


    "Good, good --"


    Holding Liu Qian''s big hand, Kongwei stands up and looks at this scene inconceivably. The whole person is still a little silly and can''t recover.


    "In fact, you can be so powerful."


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "just, do you want to become so fierce?"? After all, there will be a return if you pay! "


    "I --"


    Kongwei wants to say, of course, who doesn''t want to become so sci-fi, so corrupt!


    But when she thought about it, she was a little tangled. If she could become so powerful as a mouse, it seemed that she could see through her ideas. However, Liu Qian laughed and said, "I really want to know that there are no less than hundreds of thousands of people who can do this in this world. What would you think?"


    After all, it''s easy to deal with these gangsters and to stand up for a few postwar warriors. What''s more, Liu Qian has reached the peak of the peerless mirror. Even if he wants to, it''s really easy for him to give him some time to reach the mysterious level.


    How many battles, how many hesitations, has let Liu Qian "touch" the "threshold, has let him have the capital to step into it.


    "True or false?"


    Even if it''s Kong Wei that Liu qianzhen is a bit beyond imagination, she is really shocked to hear that hundreds of thousands of people can reach such a level. It''s impossible. If there are hundreds of thousands of people, the world will not be completely "chaotic".


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Liu Qian laughs, shakes his shoulders and says, "there''s something I want to talk about with you alone. Come with me. Hello, help me tell the police outside later. I''ll send their captain back on time tonight."


    Well?


    Under the dull eyes of the hostages who had tried to stand up, they were only surprised to see Liu Qian holding Kong Wei''s hand. The next second, people disappeared, as if they had never appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Fake!"


    "It''s true


    "Oh, I''ll go --"


    "So handsome"


    For a moment, many of the hostages who came back to their senses were shocked by Liu Qian''s methods. At the same time, they were also amazed. This is really not an ordinary malpractice.


    Seeing the police coming in, they knew that they were really safe.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the TV station on camera stands a tall and "tall" TV Tower, which looks extremely grand and dignified.


    On a tower in the central area of the TV Tower, kongmei felt the cold wind coming from the surrounding area and shivered for a moment.


    "Cold?"


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, a real Qi appeared, isolating the cold air around him.


    Seeing that Liu Qian is so careful, although she is really surprised at Liu Qian''s means, Kongwei''s heart is still somewhat moved. She gently shakes her head and says, "it''s not cold now."


    "Well, actually, there are three things I want to tell you."


    Liu Qian laughed and listened to Kongwei. He said to himself, "first of all, there is a fate between you and me. It''s just that I gave up because I didn''t believe in fate and only believe in myself. Now, I don''t know whether I should tour this fate. If you want, I can try to let us get together again."


    Liu Qian''s words are so mysterious that he can barely accept fate. But why did he give up when he didn''t believe in fate? What''s more, he''s not a product. Why can he take it if he wants to? To be honest, he doesn''t want to, Kongwei is really angry.


    "Second, in fact, the secular world you are in is just a big stage, but it is not a big stage for us guwu people after all. What we need here is peace, not disaster. If all guwu people come here, then the earth will never have peace." Speaking of this, Liu Qian, with a cool smile, said, "in fact, I am invincible in the secular world. Do you know how lonely I am invincible?"


    "Therefore, in the near future, I will eventually leave here and go to the two boundary mountains to make a" swing ". Not to mention making contributions, at least I will lay a big foundation for my family."


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked at Kong Wei and said, "do you mind if I smoke a cigarette?"


    "Ah? No, I don''t mind. If you smoke yours, I''ll be fine. "


    After frowning, Kongwei slowly loosened his brow, sipped his mouth at Liu Qian and laughed.


    "As for the third thing, it is simple. In fact, it is almost the same as the first one. It mainly depends on your wishes. Are you willing to join hands with me and walk into a new world? Of course, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If so, it will be against my original intention. After all, love should be" private ". If you want, just go with me if you don''t want to.


    Liu Qian can''t help but pause for a moment, but he can''t say any more. He always feels that he''s "forcing" him to get married. For a while, Liu Qian is also a little dumbfounded. He just "smokes" on his own and doesn''t look at the micro blog.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Kongwei didn''t plan to do it. After all, the world Liu Qian talked about was a little too mysterious for him.


    In addition, she seems to prefer to stay in this secular world, with different aspirations. It''s true that she is curious about Liu Qian''s strange world. However, after being here for so many years, she can''t bear to leave her. Besides, she is a "girl" who loves her family and doesn''t want to leave her parents too far.


    "Well, I, in fact, I''m also interested in you. It''s just that I don''t want to leave Shangjing, my parents, my home, and the career I love."


    Kong Wei said, more firm, it seems that it is really difficult for her to leave Beijing. Liu Qian seems to have known the answer. He can''t help but smile and say, "well, I know."


    "Then you won''t force me to leave with you, will you?"


    Empty micro carefully asked, after all, if Liu Qian really forced her away, she really has no way.


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Qian''s smile was really a surprise to Kongwei. However, seeing Kongwei smile, Liu Qian pulled down his face and said, "it''s a pity that you and I may have stopped here, but thank you for giving me a beautiful memory. Although it didn''t achieve my expected effect, it''s not perfect. It''s more precious, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, oh, yes."


    Kong Wei nodded, followed by her to see Liu Qian handed a very simple pendant.


    "Wear it. It''s a good thing. It can save you three lives at least."


    Liu Qian''s mouth slightly a Yang, way "no matter how to say, you and I know a scene, do not send you something, I feel uncomfortable."


    "This --"


    Originally, he didn''t want to take it, but Kongwei couldn''t stop Liu Qian from wearing the pendant around her neck. She was followed by a whoop, but Liu Qian suddenly grabbed her index finger and bit it. It broke and blood flowed out. Some of it was drunk by Liu Qian, and others were dripping on the pendant by Liu Qian¡° This pendant connects my small world, but it only connects a very small gap. The role of the gap can be unlimited to charge it. When it is full every time, it can be used three times, but now there is no use limit. Moreover, the material of the pendant itself is excellent, so don''t worry about whether it will break. "


    Liu Qian smiles and sees that Kongwei''s face is slightly red. If she is a concubine, Liu Qian "touches" a pill from his arms. This pill was obtained by Liu Qian from Zhu Yuanzhang. It''s a very good pill. It can dig up a person''s potential as much as possible. Almost in an instant, it can make an ordinary person who can''t practice martial arts, To be a master of five or more.


    Such pills are very precious. After all, ordinary people need to have a root to practice. But now, Liu Qian does not hesitate to take them out and give them to Kongwei. Anyway, she is much more valuable than this pill. Anyway, Liu Qian thinks so.

 Chapter 1198

    When Liu Qian left, he saw Kongwei swallow the pill, along with her basic skills and low-level martial arts suitable for women. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    These are enough for her to survive in the police industry for a lifetime. As for her future, these have nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who can help, has already helped as much as possible, and he has not hidden himself at all. Therefore, after Liu Qian leaves, he can feel at ease. Even if he meets in the future, he will not be too embarrassed.


    After all, it was a love he left behind. It''s not that he should be nice to his lover. It''s natural that he didn''t go to the end, but Liu Qian was satisfied.


    Kongwei looks at the figure gradually moving away and stands at Xinjiekou. For a moment, her heart is also a bit tangled and complex. However, she has no regrets. She will not be willing to let her leave her home like this. If she wants to find a partner, she also needs to find a local one.


    Although it is impossible to have a better object than Liu Qian, he is not a stable seed after all. His future lies in Liangjie mountain and endless road of martial arts.


    Maybe she and he are not the same people in the world. Kongwei smiles bitterly, but then she smiles freely and says, "maybe this is a good ending."


    Turned free and easy to leave the empty micro but did not see, there is a figure in the sky silently watching her, until she walked into the police station not far away.


    "It''s true that such an ending is actually pretty good. Then there are three more, one by one, and I can leave. But after I lost my memory, what I did is still the same as before. It seems that Liu Qian is a seed of amorous feelings, but some feelings should not exist, because they --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of the figures of the "women" who lingered in his mind. For a moment, his heart was also slightly trembling. With them, he was willing to pay for the real future. Perhaps, this was his destiny.


    Liu Qian, who has collected his mind, does not think about Kong Wei. Instead, he puts his mind on Yang Zi.


    This is a very beautiful and lovely "woman". In fact, Liu Qian knows very well that although she is no longer in the same place, it is all her own fault. Although these pots don''t need to be carried completely, they still need to be done as much as they should be.


    In Shangjing, this land and money zone, northwest of the Third Ring Road, there is a villa garden that many people yearn for.


    Here, is the real rich area, here, is the real only dignitaries suitable for living zone, can live here, also is a kind of identity, is a kind of bearing performance.


    At this time, in one of the villas, a "woman" screamed and roared.


    "Let me out, why forbid me, why do you!"


    "Just because I''m your legal man, why do you say I am?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are a son of a bitch --"


    "My son of a bitch? Why don''t you tell me when you are in love with others? "


    "I - what if I do it? Besides, I don''t allow you to be like him. He is the most perfect man in the world. He is thousands of times stronger than you. You are not as good as a piece of shit in front of him!"


    "How dare you say that to me, you mean girl!"


    "You dare to hit me - I''ll bite you to death"


    "Ah --" Liu Qian, standing in the room, looked at the scene in front of him. He could not help sighing and slowly "revealing" his figure. As soon as he reached out and slapped the man, he directly flew out. However, Liu Qian didn''t put down his heavy hand. He just asked the man to sit in a wheelchair in the future, and his thinking ability would be delayed, He has been very generous.


    "Liu Qian, why are you here?"


    Seeing Liu Qian suddenly appear in the room, he even helps her throw the man out directly. Although he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, he comes after all, when she needs him most.


    "Well?"


    Rush to Liu Qian''s Yang Zi, but was surprised to find that she, her body has penetrated Liu Qian''s body, this, how is this going on?


    "Fool, thank you for taking care of me. Thank you from the bottom of my heart!"


    Liu Qian bowed slightly to her. In fact, he might not come. After all, he really didn''t have much affection for her. He just made a scene for a few days.


    But she was taken seriously, and Liu Qian had to come. It''s better to explain some things clearly. It seems too cruel to let her be "covered" in the drum like this all the time.


    So, he appeared in this way, just to give him an illusion.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s not true --"


    He hugged Liu Qian again, but he still passed through his body mercilessly. Yang Zi was flustered. She didn''t believe it was true. Besides, if it was true, she didn''t want to believe it.


    "It''s true. I''m sorry. Forget it. I hope you''ll be fine in the future. This is what my mother left me. Now I give it to you. I hope you can be happy in the future. Don''t forget about the present marriage. Remember, go out boldly, and you''ll find your happiness. I''ll go away."


    Liu Qian, who has left a jade pendant, looks at Yang Zi in front of her and smiles. In this way, his figure turns into a little bit of light in front of her, and disappears into the air under her tearful gaze.


    "No, Liu Qian"


    Yang Zi kneels on the ground feebly, holding the jade pendant left by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian, who is standing next to a wall, has a tear falling from the corner of his eye. He gently wipes away the tear, smiles bitterly and turns to leave.


    A "woman" doesn''t have deep feelings. How can it be like this? It''s only because two people are predestined, just like he and Kongwei.


    Life can''t be all perfect, let alone perfect. If it''s perfect, people will be gone. What''s the meaning of living? It''s precisely because of the control of seven emotions and six desires that people can be regarded as human beings!


    Liu Qian left, but Yang Zi didn''t know where to go in her life.


    For a moment, she was at a loss, and let the tears fall. Outside the window, a figure crawled in, looking at her with a dull face and shouting, "Oh, sister, you are so beautiful, big sister, hee hee --"


    Well?


    Yang Zi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the man, she felt a lot of "cross" in her heart for a moment, and she lost her words for a moment.


    Perhaps, her future is really bright. After all, the man is stupid. She has the right to apply for divorce for her rights. She really can''t accept being with such a scum man. But, he left, this point, Yang Zi really do not want to accept, but the scene just appeared absolutely can not be an illusion, for a moment, Yang Zi some "confused" looking at that some silly "husband" with a slight sigh, muttered to himself, "maybe, our fate is not enough."


    In a villa in Shangjing, Liu Qian looks at Shen Wen who is humming a ditty. He smiles. It seems that his worry is superfluous. The girl''s "sex" is careless. I don''t think anything will happen.


    "Xiaowen, how about you look at this?"


    When Liu Qian wants to leave, a man with a bare upper body, who obviously has no blood relationship with Shen Wen, appears behind Shen Wen, who has closed the live broadcast, grinning with a high-end shirt in his hand.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it good? It''s good for you!"


    Shen Wen looked at the man''s tendons and flesh, her lips slightly raised, and she looked like a "female" hooligan. The man just covered his chest and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "You say I want to - er - Liu Qian!"


    "What Liu Qian!"


    Seeing that Shen Wen suddenly read out the name of another man, the man turned his head for a moment and looked at him curiously. He really saw a handsome man standing in front of the door, looking at Shen Wen strangely, and said, "boyfriend?"


    "Yes, I''m her boyfriend. What, who are you? What are you doing?"


    This man is also a bachelor. He carelessly walks to Shen Wen and is about to hug her. But Shen Wen makes way for him. The man frowns and looks at Shen Wen in surprise.


    "It seems so?"


    Liu Qian looked at Shen Wen in surprise and said with a smile, "I wish you happiness!"


    "No, it''s not."


    Shen Wen didn''t know how to explain it. Her face was a little ugly, but Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t explain. Whether you are male or female friends or not, it doesn''t matter to me. Oh, by the way, there are still deposits in this house. Don''t worry about yourself. In addition, I''m going to leave. Maybe I''ll never meet again. I''ll meet you for the last time, I hope you can live a happy life, so goodbye. "


    Oh!?


    Shen Wen looks at Liu Qian who is about to turn around and says, "no, you, you want to go?"


    "Yeah, get out of here forever."


    Liu Qian grinned and was afraid of Shen Wen''s misunderstanding. He only grinned and said, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not because of you. The place I''m going to is far away and mysterious. In other words, we are two people in the world. Thank you for taking me in that day. These are the rewards."


    No more stay, Liu moved away, very simply.


    Shen Wen was stunned. When she wanted to go out, Liu Qian had already gone far away. For a moment, she was inexplicably sad.


    "What''s the matter, cousin? Who is that man?"


    This man''s words made Liu Qian, who had not yet gone far away, feel stunned for a moment. He immediately pinched his nose and laughed. He didn''t stop. He turned and dissipated in the air, because he had more important things to do.


    But Shen Wen suddenly said, "it''s OK. I''m a rich woman now."¡° Is it true or not? "


    The man was surprised and said, "no, Xiaowen, oh no, I''d better call you cousin. It''s easy for someone to misunderstand that guy to buy you a villa and give you money back. Should you be kept by him?"


    "Bao you Mei, where are you going? I took him in last time. It''s just that there seems to be too much reward. I can''t afford it any more --"


    Shen Wen felt a little uncomfortable. She had tears twinkling in the corner of her eyes. She slightly sniffed and said, "OK, it''s OK. You can go. It''s not too early."

 Chapter 1199

    Liu Qian left. This time, he really didn''t stay for a long time. He didn''t have to worry about Li Yan at all. Naturally, she has her way of dealing with this old doggie who has been in society for many years.


    No matter what choice she makes, it''s all her business and has nothing to do with Liu Qianzai.


    Instead of flying back, Liu Qian chose a plane and flew all the way. Looking at the blue sky outside the window, Liu Qian''s eyes were more or less in a trance.


    It can be said that he has experienced too much along the way, but he also knows that his road is still very long, and the future is in his hands.


    Donghai city is still the metropolis that once haunted Liu Qian, and it is still his prosperity.


    The equity of Han''s group has been changed, and all the equity has been returned to Han''s father. Liu Qian himself doesn''t know what the future of the company will be like. Even Han Zixin doesn''t know. However, the money is really enough. With Liu Qian''s money, it''s estimated that even if Liu Qian is a loser, he will lose for 100 years.


    Walking in the familiar street, alley, it seems that she appeared there, it seems that she also stopped there, everything is so close, people yearn and yearn.


    However, time is the most merciless, gone is gone, everything is impossible to turn back, the so-called through time and space, in Liu Qian''s view, is really some too much nonsense.


    After lighting a cigarette, Liu Qian wandered in the East China Sea for more than three days. In these three days, Liu Qian went everywhere to see and play. He was alone and had no company, but he was very happy. At least, it was like a rebirth. It was so unforgettable.


    Originally, he wanted to spend more time in Beijing, but Liu Qian couldn''t bear the sobbing sobs of a few young "women" in the network anchor incident, so he was ready to go back.


    "I''ve had enough fun and enough watching. It''s time to go back. It''s just close to my hometown but --"


    Along the way from Donghai, to the seemingly ordinary hillside, to the side of a stone, Liu Qian''s face was somewhat timid.


    "Home, after all, is home. No matter where we go, home, after all, is the best pure land in our hearts."


    Lao Jiu didn''t know when he came to Liu Qian''s side. He looked at the ring, which was invisible to most people, and the corner of his lips was slightly raised.


    "You should know better than me where our home is, but it can never go back."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. After hearing this, Lao Jiu was somewhat moved, but immediately he said with a smile, "silly, in fact, this is our root, our home!"


    Liu Qian was stunned by Lao Jiu''s words¡ª¡ª


    Yes, Liu Qian has his own children and roots. When he thought about it, Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "self enlightenment is a good choice."


    Lao Jiu had no words. He just raised his hand lightly and saw a light "door" coming out. His figure also dissipated and returned to Liu Qian''s forehead. Liu Qian strode towards the "door".


    When the "door" disappeared, Liu Qian looked at the fist that suddenly appeared in the field of vision in surprise. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "Oh, I''ll go, Xiao Meng, when have you been so violent?"


    "Alas!? Sister, brother-in-law -- "


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. After seeing clearly that the visitor was Liu Qian, she suddenly fell into Liu Qian''s arms as if she had seen the person she missed most in her mind. Feeling the warmth in his arms, Liu Qian also had a sweet feeling in his heart. He laughed and said, "do you miss me?"


    "You say, I almost miss you. Now, I wish I could" rub "you into my arms!"


    Li Xiaomeng said with some excitement. She hugged Liu Qian tightly. She almost tried her best. It was not because Liu Qian was tough, but because of her embrace, she would have suffocated.


    "Cough - you''re trying to strangle me!"


    Liu Qian can''t help but be melted by Li Xiaomeng''s enthusiasm. Seeing that the dead girl is unwilling to let go, Liu Qian''s hands are still dishonest after all, and he goes directly into Li Xiaomeng''s skirt.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiaomeng''s face turned red with shame. Her big eyes blinked stupidly. Before she came back, Liu Qian had already "kissed" her.


    Not long after, the two men rolled back and forth on the grass. This kiss was really a bit of a thrill. Even Liu Qian''s heart trembled, holding the full peaks and exclaiming, "it''s only been a long time. It''s really getting bigger and bigger!"


    "I don''t care, I want more!"


    Oh!?


    Brother Qian was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed again. He let the girl gallop on his horse. He just lay on the grass and looked at the snow-white posture of the two full "jade" rabbits. He was relaxed and happy for a moment.


    "Brother in law"


    "Hello, can you call me husband?"


    "Don''t you think it''s more exciting to call brother-in-law?"


    "Er - well, it''s really exciting."


    "Isn''t that right? I said brother-in-law, what? I, I also want to give you a baby. I think sister a Yin''s stomach is so big, I want to!"


    "Do you really want to have a baby for me?"


    "It''s true, of course. It''s more true than real gold and silver!"


    "When your sister is pregnant, you will be next. Well, if you have one first, she won''t be jealous?"


    "No, come on!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. What''s the posture? How did you unlock it? Oh, it''s comfortable."


    On the grassland, people who listen to their conversation are red faced, especially Li Xiaomeng, who seems to have developed a very difficult posture himself. Liu Qian, who is "making a fool of himself", has almost fallen down. I NIMA, it''s too difficult. It''s much more difficult than a horse, an old tree and a poisonous dragon.


    It''s a girl who has learned dance. She really knows how to play, especially when she holds her round little butt in her hand. Tut Tut, it''s comfortable!


    After a while, almost half a day, Liu Qian ended the battle in a shiver.


    "Brother in law, you seem more powerful than before."


    "Of course, who is your brother-in-law? I''m Liu Qian!"


    "Cut, you look good."¡° That''s not good. Your brother-in-law, I''m the one who can pull Zhu Yuanzhang down. He asked, "who else, ha ha ha?"


    Seeing his happy smile, in fact, earlier in the video, Li Xiaomeng''s heart almost broke when he saw him holding his head and his miserable and ferocious face. This villain really paid too much for them, so much that they could not repay. Even for a lifetime, no, even for the afterlife, maybe even for the afterlife, he did too much.


    "Well, get dressed quickly and go to see my sisters. I''m going to find sister a yin to feel my pulse and see if I have a baby. Hee hee --"


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng running excitedly in front of him, Liu Qian grinned. At first, he thought that the girl would beat her and scold herself. But now, it seems that she turned all her complaints into boundless love and lingered around him. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was trembling while he was suffering. Maybe, this is the life he longed for and hoped for, Maybe this is what Liu Qian wants.


    Through the big "gate" of the small world, he swam through the "magic" water like the sea world. When Liu Qian returned to the crystal palace again, two years later, Liu Qian also had a collection of feelings. Inexplicably, his eyes were red.


    Especially when he saw several "women" standing in front of him, focusing on a yin and Han Zixin, and looking at him like this, Liu Qian laughed and said, "I''m back. You''re worried!"


    Almost to Liu Qian''s surprise, there was no crying or joy, so they all rushed over. Except for a Yin standing in the same place and looking at him, it seemed that everything was so natural.


    Love to a deep level, it seems that all the words, have become pale.


    If it wasn''t for the Crystal Palace, where there were seven evil spirits and Tianyi and tiannu, maybe Liu Qian would have been a beautiful group of girls for a long time.


    "You also know that if something happens to you this time, you will not think about us!"


    Han Zixin pats Liu Qian bitterly, and is afraid of hurting him. He looks at him very carefully, and his mouth is full of anger.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that ok?"


    Liu Qian grinned, and yun''er said, "no matter where you go in the future, it''s convenient for small world to wear it. You should wear it wherever you go, you know? If you have an accident, how many people do you think will live alone? "


    When Liu Qian heard this, his heart sank when he saw many beautiful people in front of him. Yes, if something happened to them, would Liu Qian live alone? Obviously not.


    Love is a matter of two people. Perhaps it has become a matter of a group of people when we come to him. However, love is love. No matter how long we have experienced it, even if it has become family love, the premise is that the family love is also transformed from love, which can not be removed.


    "Well, I''m wrong. No matter where we go, we''ll be together in the future!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "but before that, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a Yin came over and saw Liu Qian grinning and said, "come out."


    In the eyes of a group of girls who were a little surprised, after the appearance of a man with white bone armor and Liu Qian''s appearance, Han Zixin and others could not help but stare big. When Liu Qian with long blue hair appeared, when broken face appeared, when little four little five, when old six old seven old eight and old nine to old fourteen stood out one by one, Especially at the last moment when Liu Qian, with his colorful long hair, stood up, it seemed that the world had lost its color¡° Wife


    White bone suddenly seized Zhang Ying, who was close at hand, but Zhang Ying quickly broke away from his hand and said, "you, who are you, who are you?"


    "That is, why do you pretend to be our husband?"


    Seeing that so many of his "women" were looking at each other, Liu Qian was holding his nose and smiling, but Bai Gu said, "Zhang Ying, I''m Liu Qian, but there''s a prefix" Ming Huang "in front of Liu Qian''s name!"

 Chapter 1200

    Oh!?


    The girls on the scene are all confused. What do you mean!


    Looking at Liu Qian himself, they nodded for sure. They were even more confused. What''s the matter? I don''t understand!


    Liu Qian, who had long blue hair, also stood up and said with a smile, "Liu Qian, the king of spirit!"


    Broken face stood up, said with a smile, "crazy Liu Qian!"


    Lao Si coughed and said, "please call me emperor!"


    Old five white old four one eye, way "call me holy king!"


    Old four also can''t help but white old five one eye, stuffy hum a way "brag, you can''t beat me again!"


    "Try it!" Old five a face of unconvinced, old four fearless, way "try to try!"


    Lao Liu laughed and said, "let them quarrel. It''s just a thought in my heart. Let''s introduce Liu Qian, the God of the earth!"


    Old seven also stood up at this time, "the ancestor of elements, Liu Qian!"


    Laoba prison fire stood up, coughed, and said, "you Ming co Lord, Liu Qian!"


    Lao Jiu laughed and said, "the God of wisdom, Liu Qian!"


    Old ten shook his shoulders and said, "king of guns, Liu Qian!"


    Old eleven couldn''t help staring at old ten and said, "ghost, Liu Qian!"


    Old twelve grinned and said, "Mr. changeable, Liu Qian!"


    Old 13 and old 14 couldn''t help but stare at old 12, with a look of contempt, but they didn''t speak, because the names of the three people were just different, and the others were basically the same.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Solemnly introduce the emperor of swords, Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian, with his colorful long hair, stood up and chuckled. He was extremely cultivated, just like a gentleman.


    In the end, Liu Qian stood in front of the 15 members, coughed and said, "your lover, husband, Liu Qian!"


    Several "women" blinked and looked at each other. This scene was a bit too weird. What was the matter? For a moment, some of them were a little confused and didn''t know how to understand these things in front of them. After all, it''s really incredible. It seems that all the people are him and he is all the people present.


    "Well, each of us is the same. We all have the same thinking and appearance, but there are some differences in the way of fighting. Lao Liu and Dao Jian, like me, both have common skills. They are a collection of all people. No matter what kind of enemy they are, we have to face Liu Qian instead of Liu Qian, A group of people


    When talking about a group of people, Liu Qian accentuated his accent. No one knows. Only Liu Qian knows the origin of the separation, but he won''t tell, even his wife and children.


    This is the only secret in his heart for them, and it is also the last bit of his secret. He hides all these things very tightly, and no one will reveal them.


    With the fall of Liu Qian''s voice, the fifteen parts returned to Liu Qian''s body almost at the same time.


    Because of the reason of rebirth, their strength cultivation went further than before and entered a new level. Not only that, their strength even surpassed Liu Qian himself for a time. What''s more incredible is that Liu Qian could extract more and stronger strength from them! That is to say, no matter who fights with Liu Qian in the future, even Liu Qian has the strength to crush himself at the same level. If he leaps to the next level, Liu Qian can crush him without difference. Of course, Liu Qian prefers group warfare, and of course, he prefers the feeling that a group of people beat one person violently. There is no other reason, but it''s just too cool.


    "And most importantly, I want to say that I have sixteen lives!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian chuckled, especially free and easy.


    Han Zixin, a yin and others, who have Liu Qian''s 16 lives, have no doubts. After all, each of the 15 identities has a finger that can crush all their strength, and they have no need to doubt it.


    Now, as long as Liu Qian is OK, this is the best ending for them.


    Seeing the smiling faces on their faces, Liu Qian also smiles, but there is a touch of bitterness in the smile, which is unknown.


    Even if he has 16 lives, he is not willing to waste one, because that is one life. He has reached the peak in another time and space. Liu Qian doesn''t know what''s going on. This is the message revealed by Lao jiutou. It can be said that there are many things in the world that you don''t believe, It''s just that it''s constrained by the current means and insight and can''t understand, so it''s not willing to believe.


    Many times, many things really can''t be explained by science. Anyway, it''s a complex problem, and Liu Qian doesn''t want to think much about it. Since Lao Jiu says that he has, there must be. After all, he is the God of wisdom. Besides, Lao Jiu won''t cheat himself.


    It was night. Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin, who had not been warm for a long time, and looked at her coquettish appearance. Liu Qian''s heart was trembling.


    "Wife, I found that no matter when I love you, it seems that I just met you for the first time. Do you remember the first time I met you?"


    "Of course, I remember. At that time, I was kidnapped, or you saved me because of a purse, and said, if it wasn''t for that purse at that time, wouldn''t we be together?"


    "Come on, how can it be! The purse is just a cover. Don''t you know what I mean to you? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, hugs her tightly in doubt, and enjoys each other''s warmth, but his heart is filled with emotion. It seems that he was because of his purse at the beginning, cough - this matter still can''t be said, otherwise the beauty will be sad.


    "Night, deep."


    Han Zixin takes a look at the night "color" outside the window and smiles at Liu Qian.


    What kind of signal is this? Liu Qian can''t help but understand it. With a hum, he slowly takes off Han Zixin''s clothes and peels them off one by one. Looking at the snow-white shoulders, Liu Qian''s heart trembles and looks beautiful, especially the pair of plump and lustrous shoulders held up by the "chest".


    "What are you looking at, nerd?"


    Han Zixin shyly low head, no matter which time, she still can''t help, will be in front of him, shy.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and gave a giggle. Han Zixin gave a soft smile and said, "fool, love me!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded heavily, and slowly pressed the one in front of her. She was also chanting gently. Her eyes were as soft as water. She looked at him and said, "bad guy, I want to have a baby for you!"¡° Well


    This night, for Liu Qian, was sleepless. For Han Zixin, it was the same.


    It''s said that being turned into a red wave, the mandarin duck account is warm, and the loving couple''s love for a hundred years is stronger than gold.


    On this night, Liu Qian sowed the seeds of the land. Maybe next year, a big fat boy will be born, or a lovely little princess. When he thought of this, Liu Qian''s "lip" angle could not help slowly rising, holding a beautiful person in his arms, which was also a little intoxicated for a while.


    Almost half a year later, Liu Qian accompanied his wives every day, and by the way, he pointed out the cultivation of tiannu and others. When Liu Qian saw that he had already held his children, Liu Qian''s eyes were all hopping. NIMA, who is a young man in the end, was quick in action, so he had to grasp it.


    Fortunately, ah Yin will be born in a month. During this time, she has been around her most of the time, holding hands. She just sits in the back garden of flowers, watching the rising and setting of the sun. How happy she is.


    "You villain, don''t you think it''s good for us to do this? Why do we have to leave so that we can''t wait for the children to leave?"


    A Yin looks at Liu Qian in a strange way. There are tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. He is about to fall.


    "Fool, I said, how can I break my promise if I want to build a big country for you? I feel that I am not far away from breaking the Xuanji level. Maybe I can be promoted in a battle or an accident. Only when I reach the Xuanji level can we have a firm foothold in liangjieshan.


    Don''t worry. This time, I''ll go with you. "


    Liu Qian seriously looked at a Yin in front of him, grinned and said, "let''s take our family to the end of the world, ha ha --"


    "Fool."


    This time, a Yin thought that he was going to leave from his "private" person, silently to pay, silently to shoulder a heavy responsibility for their home, if the pillar general, do not leave.


    But now seeing his firm appearance, a Yin smiles. Maybe it''s good. At least he won''t feel too bored. After all, he''s still young and his mind hasn''t settled down. The outside world is very big and attractive. That''s his sky. If he wants to go, let him go.


    "But anyway, remember, safety first!"


    A Yin carefully looked at Liu Qian and said, "my child and I are waiting for you to come back!"


    "Well, I''ll be back in a month. Don''t worry."


    Liu Qian firmly looks at a Yin in front of her and touches her nose with her head down. Then Liu Qian nods to Han Zixin on one side. Seeing that Han Zixin is also a little difficult to give up, Liu Qian pinches his nose. The emperor of swords and swords slowly stands up and smiles at Liu Qian, saying, "OK, I''ll stay here to relieve their boredom."


    "Go away, no way, although you are all me, but the body is not!"


    Liu Qian could not help but a white sword. The corner of his eye also jumped. He coughed and said, "I''m talking about speech therapy. It''s just speech therapy. Don''t misunderstand me!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Liu Qian glared at him. He had no choice but to go back to Liu Qian''s forehead, which made the other 14 brothers laugh. How shameless.


    "Well, I''ll go, and I''ll be back soon. Oh, by the way, from here, you can see everything that happened to me, and watch it for you. It''s a total success." Liu Qian saw that they were all face to face. He had no choice but to show the ability of the Crystal Palace which he had recently studied. One of the things is that he can clearly show the environment near the Crystal Palace and adjust the angle of view. It''s just like searching the space warship. It''s very incredible.


    Seeing them silently looking at themselves, Liu Qian suddenly felt very tired, but he had to go. After all, the responsibility on his shoulders is very heavy. He must shoulder this responsibility, because he is a man!

 Chapter 1201

    Although Liu Qian could not be practicing at all, he could lead his "women" to spend the rest of his life in this small world safely, so that he could spend his whole life in a flat way., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    However, his heart is restless and fiery, which makes him unable to stop.


    The key is that he can''t watch them go away one by one. What he wants is to live and die together. What he wants is to walk together and watch the changes of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, his wish is too big, but Liu Qian doesn''t care. What he wants is so simple. Therefore, it''s not his own "private" to fight for it, because it''s a road everyone will choose.


    Men struggle for a home!


    Two boundary mountain, a snow-white Land Rover slowly stopped at the entrance.


    "Is that Liu Qian''s car?"


    The first time I saw this Land Rover, some people started screaming.


    You know, in this recent incident, the border area of liangjieshan has really changed. Liu Qian, alone, stirred up almost half of the sky, making the sky and the earth "color".


    Because of Liu Qian, the Zhu family fell apart. Although it has not been taken over by other forces, it is only a matter of events.


    And a lot of people believe that Liu Qian will come back, but who can imagine that Liu Qian will come back so fast, so urgent!


    Liu Qian, who got out of the car, folded up Land Rover and came to the entrance of Liangjie mountain step by step under the gaze of people. In the eyes of countless people, he walked in step by step.


    "It''s him. It''s really him. He''s fine."


    "He killed Zhu Yuanzhang, but he didn''t get any harm. It''s estimated that the boy''s ability is about to reach the ground - no, he''s just the peak of the peerless mirror. How can it be?"


    "This is the real monster giant barrier. His future is really limitless!"


    "I really want to follow such a person, but it''s a pity. It''s said that he always works alone."


    "Yes, this is the real genius. Just looking at it makes people excited. This is the real hero. Looking at us, ha ha, we really can''t compare --"


    For a time, many people talked about Liu Qian who had left.


    The strong is the strong. No matter where they are, they are respected. The weak will always be despised and pitied. Only the real strong can stand at the top of the pyramid and attract the attention of thousands of people!


    Now Liu Qian''s experience is just like this. He has just come here and been slaughtered by others. Now, he has stepped out of his own way step by step.


    His road, is a bloody road, is the cornerstone of the lives of countless strong people, is a road spilled out with the blood of countless strong people, his future, will only be more bloody and cruel, unless he reaches the peak, otherwise, this road will never end, will not have an end, will kill all the world, will set foot on a road that only belongs to him Liu Qian, can not be copied.


    "Coming?"


    In a teahouse, Bai Xiaosheng looks at Liu Qian with a smile.


    "Well, there''s a question to ask."


    Liu Qian smiles and sits in front of Bai Xiaosheng¡° oh Do you have any questions to ask now? I don''t think you want to ask me how to break through the current state. I think you should feel it yourself. "


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes his shoulder strangely, grabs the wine glass and takes a sip of it.


    "Do you know my life experience?"


    Liu Qian looked at Bai Xiaosheng seriously, and his "color" was firm.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at Liu Qian carefully. At this time, his whole body seems to be under a magic spell. He overturns the table and falls to the ground. He holds his head in pain and shivers all over. It''s as if he is suffering from epilepsy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian hurried to Bai Xiaosheng and helped him up, but this help didn''t matter. Liu Qian was shocked to see that Bai Xiaosheng''s body, no, he didn''t have any body at all. It was just a shadow, a projection of the soul.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, you hurt me, you hurt me¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, you should die. You hurt me, you hurt me¡ª¡ª


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s shrill, ghostly cry, Liu Qian only felt cold on his back. He said in a hurry, "why do you say I hurt you? What''s the matter? You should make it clear."


    However, with another scream, what shocked Liu Qian was that his body just dissipated, turned into invisible ashes, and slowly spread in the world. There was no trace, only the echoes of every sentence echoed in his ears: "Liu Qian, you hurt me, you should die, you should die --"


    Liu Qian frowned and looked at it with an ugly look. It gradually turned into a ruin. There was a teahouse full of smoke everywhere. It was ugly.


    What he doesn''t know is that in almost every town, almost every teahouse has a general appearance, and Bai Xiaosheng in every town screams and roars, "Liu Qian, damn you, you hurt me, you hurt me --"


    However, these Liu Qian did not know, he only thought that this was the case here.


    Bai Xiao lived in the shade for hundreds of years, but he was harmed by Liu Qian?


    For a time, many people''s eyes, all look over, will aim at the direction of the border city, Liu Qian''s body!


    It''s just that the distance is too far. It''s too far to come here. However, it''s undeniable that Liu Qian has really stepped into the sight of many big figures. Moreover, the information about Liu Qian has been sent to the hands of those in power in a very short period of time.


    Liu Qian didn''t know about these, but he could guess them.


    "If you should come, let him come. If you shouldn''t, you can come. I, Liu Qian, have no fear."


    No matter what happened to Bai Xiaosheng, because Liu Qian couldn''t manage it. After all, Bai Xiaosheng is a "fan" who knows everything from heaven. Such a person is not easy or can''t be provoked. But at this time, it just disappeared. Liu Qian was also curious, but curiosity returned to curiosity, but he couldn''t find out.


    Walking in the familiar street, Liu Qian gradually disappeared, did not stay in the border city.


    But in front of the "door" of a teahouse, many people gathered. They watched eagerly as Bai Xiaosheng''s house was destroyed. Even Bai Xiaosheng disappeared and became cold one by one.


    You know, many people have seen Bai Xiaosheng here since he was born or even just set foot here. Many years have passed. The town has undergone many changes, but he is safe and sound. But at this time, he lost his life, even his home. This scene is so incredible that many people are shocked.


    "Oh?"


    In the paradise of death in the forbidden area, the old monster couldn''t help looking at a teahouse, only spat and said, "silly


    However, later, the old monster lowered his head and whispered, "I don''t know how far this boy has gone. It seems that there is no news from him during this period."


    Looking up at the black "hole" that gradually appeared, the old monster stood up like a demon with a sneer and said, "every day, NIMA, when can we fight it, grass!"


    ¡­¡­


    Minghua city is still prosperous.


    But behind the prosperity is the change of power. For a moment, the streets are full of fast-moving guards or royal guards. Battles between the big and the small happen from time to time.


    There is a pair of brothers and sisters who once had a "friendship" with Liu Qian, watching the "chaos" everywhere on TV, they also sigh for a moment.


    "I don''t know what happened to him, but it was Liu Qian who killed our emperor. Oh, cow!"


    The elder brother clenched his fist, and his younger sister also said, "I believe that Ji Ren has his own way. He is a good man and should be OK."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that in order to arrest Liu Qian, the top experts of the whole Ming Hua City almost all went out, leaving only a few old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The real capable people, in the Bohai war, died and injured, but few can come back. Even if they come back, they can only stay in the deep palace and linger, but they dare not come out. After all, the war was too terrible and buried endless troubles in their hearts, but they dare not stand up, because no one knows whether they will appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, outside the city of Minghua, there were guards guarding, but they were not as strict as they used to be. They all "muddled" and waited to die. Liu Qian frowned slightly.


    "When the Zhu family fell, did the people of Minghua City lose their hearts?"


    If we say that the Ming Hua City used to feel like an ancient beast to Liu Qian, but now, it feels like a wretch who has suffered a lot.


    "I seem to have done all this, but I don''t regret it. They deserve it!"


    Liu Qian clenched his fist, looked at the gorgeous Ming Hua City, took a deep breath, and said, "maybe I can replace it."


    It''s a good choice to think of Liu Qian''s "lip" angle rising slightly. But this idea just came out, but Lao Jiu directly stopped it. Liu Qian didn''t ask. Lao Jiu must have his reason.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t plan to do anything about Zhu''s words. Perhaps, as long as they got the news of their arrival from the border city, they would live in panic.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to cause too much killing. He said that it was hard for the people to prosper and it was hard for the people to perish.


    In any case, Minghua city is still prosperous, and there is no sign of "chaos". I think those in power will not let it "chaos". Not long after he stayed in Minghua City, Liu Qian just bought a large map of Liangjie mountain in a big grocery store nearby. Then he left Minghua city quietly.


    "Urgent report -- urgent report -- Liu Qian is back -- Liu Qian is back --"


    Someone galloped past Liu Qian. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian gently frowned, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "it''s interesting."


    But he didn''t say anything. He passed the man silently and walked step by step towards the outside of the city.


    But when the man was anxious to report, the whole city of Minghua was in "chaos" and completely "chaos".


    When Liu Qian comes back, what Liu Qian will do is the only force that has crushed the peak of the whole Minghua city. Now that he is back, everyone is wondering what he will do.


    But no one knows that Liu Qian, the party concerned, will do nothing but leave in silence. After all, injustice has its head and debt has its owner.

 Chapter 1202

    In the northwest of Minghua City, there is a small town that looks ordinary. All around the town, there are areas where you can experience.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    So many big families in Minghua city send their CHILDES and young ladies to this area for training. Because it''s safe here, it can prevent them from being like the flowers in the greenhouse. They will be proud and complacent. Here, they can not only experience, but also strengthen a person''s heart.


    However, the people who can experience in this area are not at the level above the yellow spring mirror, or at the level of metaphysics.


    Although there are big cities in Liangjie mountain, don''t underestimate the surrounding fields, because no one knows whether there is a terrible powerful monster or all kinds of terror around.


    After all, the two mountains are a magical country, in which I don''t know how many secrets are hidden, and how many terrible visions are presented, which makes people despair.


    It''s obvious that the town is divided into two groups.


    One group is a group of poor families, while the other group is headed by those CHILDES and ladies.


    The two factions are not agreeable to each other. In fact, no matter where they are, this happens. Some people who are arrogant and arrogant always look down on the lower class in their eyes.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Liu Qian."


    On the border of the poor place, there is a small team not far away. The young man dressed as the team leader points to Liu Qian and introduces him to his teammates.


    Oh!?


    "Liu Qian!"


    Some people looked at him in surprise, and even many teams around them looked at him, one by one widened their eyes, which was incredible.


    "Er - what, it''s just the same name as the rumored one, the same name --"


    Liu Qian, who was slightly changed, looked very different from the past. Therefore, at this time, except for his name, he even changed his body and put on the old eight prison fire.


    His real body is still in the small world.


    "Damn, I''m scared to death. I''m here to be my idol. Ha ha ha --"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have the same name. I''m sure you can. Maybe in the future, your achievements will surpass the legendary one!"


    See Liu Qian''s appearance some chat up and embarrassed, a few have not really become a teammate with him, but constantly persuading, comforting and encouraging him.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was slightly moved and said with a smile, "I will try my best!"


    "Yes, we people, unlike those guys, are born with good resources. What we need to do is to fight for them and rely on our own efforts!"


    The team leader nodded and said, "OK, let''s introduce ourselves. I''ll introduce the place we''re going to take risks this time."


    Not far away, some people see here, a look of contempt, is not the same name, what''s great.


    There are also a lot of arrogant people, looking at this scene, the meaning of contempt is self-evident, sneering, "that guy should not be deliberately renamed Liu Qian, right? Ha ha ha - that''s funny


    "Liu Qianqi is what he can pretend to be such a woodlouse!" That is, it''s a legendary existence. It''s the existence of many old monsters who are willing to pay exorbitant prices. It''s the existence we yearn for and pursue. "


    A lot of people were whispering about it, but it didn''t take long to feel tired of this topic. After all, it wasn''t the real Liu Qian or the person in the rumor.


    For a moment, many people took their eyes away from Liu Qian. However, a few young people looked at Liu Qian a little more, and they were puzzled.


    These young people seem to be the leaders of all the major teams. After all, few of them can serve as team captains and serve the public. Of course, they are simple goods.


    However, if this group of people know that the young man in front of them is really the rumored Liu Qian, I''m afraid they don''t know what it will be. Maybe they will feel scared and shocked.


    At least there will be no surprise. Who is Liu Qian? It''s an existence that can trample the whole Zhu Dynasty. It''s an existence that fears countless people. It''s a real genius who can be called "gorgeous" and "gorgeous". It''s a monument that has been sung by teahouses and taverns. It''s not a big statement.


    It''s just that Liu Qian doesn''t seem to have any feelings about this. Instead, he''s "mixed up" with the four members of the team.


    After all, they all came from poor families. They didn''t have so many strange tempers. They all looked "pretty" and simple.


    The captain''s name is Zheng Zha. It''s said that his father has been living in pain, and his surname is Zheng. This is the name given to him. I hope that the child will not struggle too much in his life and will have a good future.


    His name is Liu Neng. He is as capable as his name is. His body cultivation is not inferior to that of anyone. In addition, he has unique skills, which can hide his body and even his breath. He is definitely the best choice for a scouting.


    t. Zhou Xiaohu is the so-called guy who can resist and fight. He is the joy of the team. He can "plug in" almost everything. Although he is tall and big, like an iron tower, his heart is very delicate.


    It''s the guy who has been cold all the time. After Liu Qian arrived, he just looked up at Liu Qian after hearing his name. The person who didn''t say a word was called a mute. Er - it''s said that he was really a mute, but although he couldn''t speak, he was a capable person with a lot of means and had done some great things.


    Of course, in Liu Qian''s eyes, these so-called major events may not be much, but at least in this team, they are already very remarkable.


    Liu Qian also likes the atmosphere here for the team that seems to be thriving and full of fighting spirit.


    Perhaps, his personal strength has been very strong, but Liu Qian wants to integrate himself into liangjieshan as soon as possible. After all, this is always a new world different from the earth for him.


    No matter what position he will be or what kind of person he will be, only by integrating here can he be regarded as a real person living here.


    Maybe it''s a bit of nonsense, but that''s what it means. After all, he can''t go back to earth in the future. Maybe he will go to see it occasionally, but that day may be more and more distant, because his road is really long.


    "Well, brothers, although Liu Qian is a new member, it''s really difficult to finish this task without him. After all, he is the martial arts practitioner of the main fire department. I hope you don''t have any bad feelings and unite as one to finish this task, OK?"


    The captain was almost talking with the team members in the tone of discussion. Except for the mute, they all nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, captain. Since he came to our team, he is already a member of our group. Naturally, there will not be any bad feelings at that time. He will only become more and more united. After all, no matter how powerful a person is in these two mountains, unless he reaches the level of Liu Qian, it''s hard for him to really want to go" wandering "alone --" yes, captain, We are very clear about this. There will be no conflict. "


    Liu Neng smiles and nods to Liu Qian. Now it''s time for Liu Qian to express his position. He naturally agrees with Liu Qian with both hands and says, "indeed, the most important thing for a team is unity and tacit understanding. Although I just came in, I think I will be well integrated."


    "Well, in that case, it''s easy to do, but to tell you the truth, this task is really a bit tricky for us."


    Struggling to bite his teeth, he saw that some of the team members were looking forward to and at a loss, and then he said the goal of the mission.


    "What - Captain, are you kidding? Barren village, where are you going? My God, it''s said that there is a prefecture level evil spirit there. Are we enough to see? "


    Liu Neng is a little worried. No matter whether it is a stranger or a dead soul, it''s a tough existence at the prefecture level. In the past, they probably didn''t give enough food to the dead soul. They probably would have stuffed their teeth.


    "I know it''s very difficult, but the reward for this task is also extremely rich!"


    As he struggled to speak, he only showed up the reward list for that task, but it was marked with a few herbs. Just as it happened, these herbs were piled as high as a mountain in Liu Qian''s coffer. After all, the small world of Zhu Yuanzhang and others had already become his, and they were sharing each other.


    Just imagine how many treasures a founding emperor has, and how many treasures some of his level masters have. It''s not too much to describe them as mountains. It can even be said that Liu Qian is now as rich as his country!


    In fact, most of the time, Liu Qian really wants to say that he also wants to have money for sex. But now, for him, it''s just the initial stage of development. Therefore, even if he has money, he can''t expose it.


    What''s more, Liu Qian didn''t forget the knife behind the fox demon and the old monster''s advice. Therefore, he would not choose to believe anyone. Therefore, in the eyes of these guys, Liu Qian could only follow the "medicine" material that looked like a peerless treasure. At least, this would not make others doubt whether it was.


    "Isn''t it Liu Qian?"


    Not far away, someone whispered and frowned.


    After all, when Liu Qian saw the list, he was still noticed by a few interested people.


    If it is really Liu Qian, he will care about these things, ridiculous, how possible!


    So Liu Qian''s acting skills are still very good. At least, he has been excluded. After all, his performance can''t be the existence of the legend.


    "Well, brothers, get ready. We''ll meet here in an hour. If we want to go to the barren village, we have to pass through Longling city. It''s niugulu''s territory, and it''s also the most modern one. Don''t let anything go wrong at that time. After all, they are very wary of US Han people."


    After struggling to think about it, he spoke with Liu Qian and others and went to prepare himself.


    "Niu Gulu?"


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Neng in surprise, saw him, and said, "Da Qing duo''ergun is also a genius. However, the scale of the city is not as big as that of Ming Hua City, and it''s a great match with the common customs. It''s made of steel and concrete everywhere."

 Chapter 1203

    "Captain, is the competition a little too big this time? We don''t seem to have much chance of winning against them!"


    Liu can come all the way, with the struggling side, can''t help but toward not far away to control a head and a head of fierce beast rich young lady said.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "It depends on people. We should believe in ourselves. Compared with them, our strength is not bad. We just lack the inside information and the support of the family. But I believe that this time, it may be a transformation for us!"


    Struggle very confident, a face firmly said.


    "The captain said well, man will conquer nature. I don''t believe in fate."


    Liu Qian smiles. The dumb man looks at him in surprise and sees that Liu Qian also looks at him. The dumb man grunts and says goodbye.


    This guy is amazing!


    Liu Qian can''t help but stare at the mute for a few more times. On the contrary, this guy stares at him again. It seems that he doesn''t like to be looked at like this by outsiders. However, in Liu Qian''s eyes, how does this guy look? How can he be a bit "Niang Pao"!?


    Maybe it''s an illusion, or maybe it''s an intuition, but Liu Qian still believes in his intuition. He should not be dumb, but he is really a person in the trade.


    Liu Qian didn''t know whether to believe it or not. After all, it was incredible.


    "Fate is a deceitful thing. If we believe in it too much, it may have a great influence on our future. Sometimes if we don''t believe it, it''s also a good thing."


    Zhou Xiaohu chewed off the "chicken" and "leg" in his mouth and murmured.


    "Well, well, you all have a point. But this time, I really hope there will be no change. We are going to challenge beyond the level."


    Speaking of this, Liu Neng also gave a wry smile. Although their team all started at Xuan level, only dumb and Liu Qian were the peak of Huang Quanjing, and they might be that kind of people, otherwise they would not join such a team.


    However, after all, the name of barren village is well-known in their adventure team. If something really happens, maybe he can run, but what should they do?


    After all, he is a teammate who has worked together for a long time. He doesn''t want his companions to suffer with him. If he can come together for many years, his feelings will be deep.


    In this way, a total of three adventure teams, a civilian, that is, Liu Qian and others, the other two are relatively tall, rich and handsome typical, the team walked sparsely toward the nearby Longling city.


    It''s been two or three days, but there''s no danger along the way. After all, it''s officialdom. There are experts in the "gate" to guard it, so that there are few dangers in such officialdom. Moreover, even if there''s danger, it''s all martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they don''t care. They can solve it with a wave of their hands.


    Even if there is any unpredictable danger, some experts will come forward. It''s not their turn to solve the problem by themselves. After all, in front of the real experts, no matter how strong they are, they are still too weak. Outsiders don''t look up to them.


    "Well, see Liu Qian, that''s Longling city!"


    As like as two peas in the north of the city, Liu can laugh at the super luxurious metropolis that is basically the same as modern society.


    "Longling city"


    Seeing this city, Liu Qian was also a bit surprised. Because Longling city is not comparable to Minghua city in terms of scale or momentum. However, this modern look will definitely make people think that they are back in the secular world. After all, everything in it is basically the same as that in Mordor and Shangjing. Even most of people''s means of transportation are driving and walking, It really attracted Liu Qian''s attention.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. I thought I could only see such a picture in the secular world, but I didn''t expect that there was one here. It''s amazing!"


    Liu Qian pretended to be inconceivable and looked at the amazing "color" on the face of Longling city.


    "When you get to the place, you''ll feel what''s really incredible. We''ll stop in Longling city for one night and start the next day. We''ll have to walk for about five days to get to the deserted village. So, we''d better have a good rest tonight."


    Speaking of this, the team leader came to see several of his teammates. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, by the way, Liu Qian, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this sister of Longling city is the best in both work and appearance. When she is young, what she should enjoy is good, ha ha --"


    Liu Neng and Zhou Xiaohu also looked at Liu Qian with a smile. Along the way, Liu Qian kept muttering that he was not a pure virgin, which had been remembered by several people for a long time.


    Because of this, all the way, the three of them used this stem to tease Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s gnashing of teeth also became the fun along the way.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, coughed and said, "well, Captain, what are you talking about? I''m serious."


    "Be serious. Let''s go to the city. Remember, it''s OK to play in the city, but don''t make trouble. The guys here are really not easy to make trouble!"


    Speaking of this struggle, he took a deep breath and said, "in particular, the legendary Dorgon is said to be comparable to Zhu Yuanzhang in existence. His means are fierce. Besides, he also has Emperor Kangxi Qianlong under his command. They are all the strong among the strong. If they can avoid them, they can avoid them. Of course, we can see that their" sex "is very small, but it is not impossible, So, don''t make trouble, remember what I said, go to town! "


    Extra care for the mute. After all, in the eyes of struggling and others, the mute looks a little "gloomy" on the surface, but this guy''s ability to cause trouble is really not small.


    Even if it''s a small "hole" or "hole", he can give you a bucket that''s as big as a hole all day long. For his sake, they don''t have to compensate others or apologize. But along the way, it''s been hundreds of years. Although there are still some differences on many things, they are more likely to appease each other. Therefore, along the way, the feelings of a group of people are extra good.


    "Well, it''s in town!"


    When they all got to the bottom, the team leader struggled to take out a SUV from his own small world. This SUV was made in Minghua city. In terms of its "sexual" function or safety, it is estimated that if sold in the secular world, this car can become a presidential car, and Subian can sell for tens of millions, just like playing.


    However, cars like this are as much as cattle hair in liangjieshan. They don''t feel envious at all. It''s not like in the secular world, when you want to find a blind date, you have to have a car and a house. Without these two things, it''s very difficult to talk more.


    It''s easier to get a house here. As long as you have enough capital, you can even build a city more powerful than Minghua city to be your home. Such things can be said to be everywhere in the whole two boundary mountains.


    There are many small families, in many safe areas, set up their own towns or fortresses to survive. Along the way, listening to the explanations of these guys, Liu Qian also learned a lot about these things and nodded from time to time.


    But in Liu Qian''s heart, Lao Jiu said to Liu Qian, "in fact, my idea is the same as you do now, that is, to build your own village first, and then expand into a small town. Everything has to be done slowly. You can''t be impatient or too impatient. You can only" mess up "yourself."


    "Well, I see."


    After Liu Qian and Lao Jiu have had some "intercourse" in their hearts, they naturally know that Lao Jiu''s worries are not unreasonable. After all, Liu Qian is now wanted by many old monsters. His danger has long been beyond a certain point, so that many people will be blinded when they look at him.


    Just ask, under such circumstances, if Liu Qian takes the Ming Hua City and becomes his own territory, what Liu Qian will face at that time, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. It will definitely be terrible. Therefore, sometimes he tends to keep a low profile and the effect is excellent.


    "Look, look, ouch, I''ll go. You''re looking at that. Tut Tut, it''s really Longling city and gold selling cave. It''s really a good place."


    From time to time, Liu Neng would pull Liu Qian and point him out of the window.


    The scenes here remind Liu Qian of Mordor and Shangjing, because there are too many familiar street names, too many people in modern suits and shoes, and many girls in fashionable "sex". It can be said that here, it is really a competition with the cities outside.


    Even its scale, luxury and modernization are not comparable to those cities outside. Even if it is a collection of the world''s five major demons, it seems that it is not enough to see them here.


    You know, the so-called five magic cities are Shangjing, Shanghai, Tokyo, New York and London, which are the most luxurious and luxurious cities. You can imagine how prosperous they are.


    But even if that is the case, it is still not enough to see in the eyes of Longling City, because it''s just that the buildings in Longling City, which are 200 meters long and can be used as landmarks in many cities, are everywhere here. There are too many buildings, which make people dazzled and confused. They are so stupid that they can''t tell.


    If not every building has its own lo, I''m afraid it''s really easy for ordinary people to get lost here.


    "By the way, why is it called the gold selling cave? I don''t see anything special?"


    Liu Qian looked at Liu Neng and asked curiously.


    After all, he has not gone down to feel the charm of the city in person, so many things are not particularly clear, so sometimes since he has a long mouth, he should ask more, not like a mute who can''t say what he wants. It''s too sad.


    "You can see it in the evening. I''ll tell you that even if you have more money, it won''t be enough. Not to mention the rumored auction, even all kinds of entertainment activities will have enough money for you."


    Liu Neng seems to be very familiar with this place. He helps Liu Qian guide him like a guide. In particular, there are many public gambling houses on the street, which seem to be very luxurious. There are people coming in and out all the time, some laughing, some crying and all kinds of life. The performance here is even more incisive and dazzling, I feel helpless for the scene in front of me.


    After all, even the people of guwu like gambling very much, but it is also very harmful. There are many people who gamble their property overnight.

 Chapter 1204

    "Well, let''s have a rest here in the evening.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Stopping the SUV in front of a hotel that doesn''t look particularly luxurious, the team leader Zheng Zha smiles at Liu Qian and others and says, "OK, let''s meet tomorrow morning. I''m going to have fun!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go too!"


    "And me --"


    Liu Qian looked at the three guys speechless and strode away. He even asked him if he would go. NIMA, how dare he go? Everything he does now is under the eyes of his wife and children. Some of these things can''t be done. Otherwise, he may have to kneel down on the washboard.


    Although kneeling on the washboard is impossible, it also proves in disguise that brother Qian really cares more about his "female" than his own life.


    "Dumb, you''re not going?"


    Liu Qian saw the mute snort, turned around and walked into the hotel. Liu Qian couldn''t help but toot his mouth. NIMA forgot that he couldn''t speak. Besides, this guy is a woman. How can he go to find a woman? Isn''t that bullshit!


    Looking at the mute going to the room, Liu Qian is also "quite" boring. For the present future, he has nothing to worry about for the time being. He just has to worry about it. There are also those guys. Who knows if these three guys will be jumped by immortals or do something special.


    After all, this kind of thing is not impossible even for those who have practiced ancient martial arts. Therefore, it''s better to be cautious in many cases. Otherwise, it would be a shame if they really fell.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, looked at the prosperity of Longling city and the "women" selling "Nong" style and "Sao" standing on the street. Liu Qian could not help but raise his "lip" angle. This douergun is really bold and unconstrained, which is much stronger than Zhu Yuanzhang. I don''t know how many times, even his younger sister dares to let her out.


    Tut Tut, the city is as modern as it is today. Even the degree of openness of "women" keeps pace with the times. Where else can things happen.


    "Dorgon is also a talented person. With the help of Kangxi and Qianlong, he has a bright future."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. After all, he remembered very well that someone had told him about the rules here, but now Liu Qian was a little curious about who Kangxi was.


    After all, Kangxi is a myth. Among the few emperors Liu Qian knows, it seems that he is the most powerful. I guess he can''t finish his life experience in a notepad.


    Liu Qian had nothing to do, but he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Since they couldn''t sleep, the three guys went to find their sister again. Liu Qian came out of the room bored, ready to go out and have a look.


    He doesn''t worry about his own safety. He has the capital to demolish Longling city. Even if Dourgen comes in person, Liu Qian can still fan it. He can''t take care of himself.


    However, since he wants to integrate into the world, Liu Qian still has his own ideas. When it''s time to keep a low profile, he will never do things in a high profile.


    Window, a mute in black, see Liu Qian out of the hotel, not from a stuffy hum, with a very low voice scolded said a "hooligan!"


    His appearance, and even the Lotus'' flower ''fingers have come out. If Liu Qian saw this scene, his fingers might tremble with fright. My Niema and brother''s conjecture is really true. I have a good feeling of pros and cons.


    "Handsome boy, would you like to have fun?" As soon as Liu Qian got out of the hotel, he saw a beautiful and hot woman standing on the street coming towards him. He was like a water snake.


    However, to my sister''s disappointment, Liu Qian just glanced at her and walked away in silence.


    "Che, what''s the big deal? I don''t want to play pull."


    Looking at the back of Liu Qian''s leaving, the girl snorted angrily and twisted her little ass.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to shake his shoulders. When his daughters-in-law looked at him, they didn''t dare to have an affair with their sister. After all, Liu Qian couldn''t serve the beautiful girls in his family. He didn''t dare to provoke others. He was not so affectionate. Because of the reason of responsibility, he had long been taken away.


    "If you don''t know guwu, maybe it''s really the same as the common world. These two boundary mountains are really a magical area."


    Liu Qian murmured and walked into a bar. Just as he came in, Liu Qian was surprised that a group of Russian girls with long legs, thin waists and tender skin, yes, were all orthodox Russian girls. They stood in front of the door one by one, just like rabbit girls. They welcomed the guests here and bent to 90 degrees, In this way, every guest can clearly see the big white rabbits.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Exotic, this bar is really fun!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, strode in, ignoring the group of girls keep discharging demonic, step by step in, watching and listening.


    I have to admit that the bar atmosphere here is far better than that in the secular world.


    The music is mainly composed of elegant jazz. The dancing girls are not too naked in their clothes, but they give people a vague sense of beauty. A steel pipe can only be played by them.


    In the middle, there are bikini bunnies with hot sexual feelings. Women from all over the world are here. Some of them are even full of tips, and their faces are filled with unspeakable smiles.


    It''s just that the tips here are different from those in the common world. Most of them are made of jade stones. The feeling of being cool and moist only makes one rabbit girl walk in the crowd with a ruddy face. After all, the jade is like a hand. It''s very wonderful.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    The girl at the bar had a big wave of charming sex, a few golden rings on her black cloak, a white face, and a sweet smile. The mixing glass in her hand was enchanted by her, and Liu Qian was a bit dazzled.


    "The strongest one."


    With a smile, Liu Qian patted a jade charm on the table. Her sister put it away with a smile and said, "wait a minute!"


    I saw this girl performing her unique skills wantonly in front of Liu Qian. The art of mixing wine evolved in her hands, just like a "spring" wind. Liu Qian was a little relaxed and happy.


    "The technology is not bad."


    Liu Qian laughed and praised. The girl slowly poured the wine into Liu Qian''s glass from the sky. She blinked her big eyes at him and said with a enchanting smile, "what do you mean, I''m not bad here!"


    The girl who "licked" and "licked" the corner of her lips was very suggestive. Liu Qian, who only heard it, was a little hot. Oh, I''m going. I''ve been teased¡° Hehe -- "


    If he didn''t see the ring on his index finger, I''m afraid Liu Qian might have agreed. After all, it''s nothing to play with occasionally. But now, he doesn''t care about the so-called play outside. There are so many top-notch products in his family. Liu Qian can''t bear to play around outside again.


    Although every man has a wish, that is, the red flag will not fall at home and the colored flag will flutter outside.


    I have to admit that Liu Qian really did it in the past, but now all the colored flags have become red flags. It''s a bit inappropriate to go outside and "insert" colored flags. Therefore, Liu Qian knows what is enough.


    "Hello, I''ll be off work later. I''m very free!"


    Bartender sister, Huang Quanjing''s peak strength, seems to see Liu Qian very pleasing to the eye, blinking at her big eyes.


    "You are teasing me


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and the bartender''s younger sister giggles, but the laughter stops abruptly, because there is a pretty girl who doesn''t know where she came from. She suddenly jumps into Liu Qian''s arms wearing a hot "hip" dress, and her eyebrows are wrinkled. She is not happy!


    "Help me!"


    The girl fell in Liu Qian''s arms and bit him in the ear.


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled, just want to push this sister away, but suddenly there was a voice behind him, he naturally picked up this sister, sat in his arms, took the cup of the strongest wine to the little sister''s mouth, although she didn''t want to drink, but there was no way, at this time, she could only cooperate and drink this cup of wine.


    "You''d better mind your own business. This'' woman ''has offended the wrong person!"


    The bartender sister blinked big eyes at Liu Qian and warned him.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, took a look at the girl who had been drinking, raised her lips, and said, "since you''re the one who caused the trouble, it''s natural to come out to fight. It''s not the only way to escape."


    Oh!?


    Originally thought Liu Qian would help her sister, at this time heard Liu Qian said, her heart almost confused, this, this is also too bad, say good man idea, hero save beauty!


    "Here!"


    It seems that Liu Qian doesn''t intend to help this girl. The bartender''s sister only points to Liu Qian''s arms at a group of people who are still running back and forth in the bar.


    The group seemed to know the bartender''s sister, and knew what her finger represented. They all came over with ugly faces.


    But the girl looked at the bartender in front of her in horror, and looked at the innocent Liu Qian in hatred. She said angrily, "wait, I remember you two!"


    "My pleasure."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders, but the bartender''s sister frowns, which makes him unhappy.


    "I want to run away and steal our boss''s things. You are a woman. You are really brave!"


    A few men in black surrounded the girl in a gorgeous red dress. Someone had taken out a spear with a pale red color from his arms. In the bar, many people seem to be making trouble here, and they are all curious to look over with their glasses.


    Here, different from the secular bar, many people like to watch, but they are also afraid of causing trouble.


    But it''s different here. On the contrary, many people like to watch the excitement very much. The bigger the excitement, the better. After all, everyone here has martial arts skills. If they don''t, they dare not come to this place easily. After all, some ordinary people can''t afford it.


    It turned out to be a female thief!


    Liu Qian looked at the young woman in front of him, not to mention her valiant appearance. At first he thought she was forced by others, but he took the initiative to steal other people''s things.

 Chapter 1205

    After the nine tail fox thing, for the foreign "female" people, Liu Qian really not much interest, more will not rashly have pity on it.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    The two boundary mountains are originally a world of cannibalism for individuals. To "mix up" and eat here, you have to be on guard against any encounter.


    What''s more, everyone should take their due responsibility for the mistakes they have made.


    Just like Liu Qian, he never chose to escape, and he never chose to rashly spread his own responsibility to others. Therefore, although this sister hated him, she was just using him. Therefore, Liu Qian had no burden in her heart.


    "Hand it in, chick. If we search your body, it''s not very good for your reputation."


    There was a man in black grinning grimly at the girl in the red skirt, who had a sense of sex.


    "I don''t have it!"


    The woman gave Liu Qian a vicious look, and her eyes jumped.


    "Oh?"


    The man in black''s face changed and said angrily, "say, where is the thing, otherwise, I will tear you alive!"


    "Things? It''s on him. I just jumped on him, and the things were carried away by him. I didn''t expect that there would be such experts in this small bar! "


    The "woman" looked at Liu Qian provocatively with her hands around her chest.


    Although such words, it is really impossible to deceive people, or even say such obvious to the extreme of planting frame, even if it is a fool, it is impossible to believe it.


    Liu Qian just feels funny. The bartender''s sister is also watching the opera. After all, the intelligence of the "female" thief is worrying.


    Who would be fooled by such an obvious fraud!


    However, there are many big idiots in the world. The man in black''s eyes decisively looked at Liu Qian, one by one fierce.


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows jumped. Looking at the red skirt girl''s eyes, he understood that this is not a thief. It''s a fairy jump, but because he changed the rules of the game temporarily, it turned into a frame up. This move is really wonderful.


    "Run


    The bartender''s younger sister suddenly whispered to Liu Qian, but Liu qianfei didn''t get up. Instead, he was sitting there with a big golden sword. She looked at the big men in black carefully and scolded, "are you stupid? She said that the thing is in me, is it in me?"


    See Liu Qian said of course, that bartender sister is also a Zheng, this guy should not be a big fool, so obvious situation still see through, this all don''t go?


    In fact, where is Liu Qian not to go, but, his self-confidence in himself, beyond everything.


    But the bartender''s sister didn''t know that he had so much confidence. She only had a headache on her face and wanted Liu Qian to leave. However, it seemed that Liu Qian didn''t intend to leave at all. Instead, she was full of confidence.


    "Thank you."


    At the same time, Liu Qian did not forget to wink at the bartender''s sister to show his gratitude.


    This scene is really a little confused to see the bartender sister. Please, you and I are not equal in strength. These black men are also the top of the Yellow mirror, and there are so many people. How can they get self-confidence. Wait¡ª¡ª


    That kind of people!


    Almost instantly, the bartender sister thought of such a possibility.


    "I have my own judgment ability, boy. Let''s just let things be handed in. If not, hum --"


    Those black clad men grinned grimly. Some people have already taken out their weapons and played with them at will. This is a demonstration.


    "Damn, these guys are playing so smoothly now. They dare to play in public. It''s interesting. It''s interesting."


    "They''re all three little people. What''s that three little people like? Naturally, these people are learning from each other."


    "So it is."


    There are many people around muttering, the sound really fell on everyone''s ears in the bar, everyone knows, just don''t say, after all, some things, really can''t say too much, nonsense too much, but will die.


    Although it was revealed that the faces of the black clad men were not particularly good-looking, they still gave Liu Qian a grim smile and said, "Jiao, or not!"


    "Jiao!"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "but you should always tell me what you''ve lost so that I can make friends with you, right?"


    "Fire Ganoderma lucidum!"


    There was a big man in black who said something excitedly, but immediately he was a little confused and paralyzed. This guy didn''t look too rich. How could he have such excellent talents as Huo Lingzhi.


    Several people in black around him also glared at him. NIMA, he really has no eyes. Even sanshao doesn''t necessarily have huolingzhi. How could this guy have it.


    The fire Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure of the prefecture level. It''s worthy of many strong people. The boy in front of him is just the peak of the Yellow mirror. Let alone the fire Ganoderma lucidum, it''s strange that he can have a few hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Damn, these guys are really beasts. The fire Ganoderma lucidum dare to ask for it. Oh, I''ll go. I dare not be so rampant!"


    "Yes, these guys, they are really ''brave artists''!"


    A lot of people, amazed at the great efforts of these people in black, can''t help but open their mouths for a moment. What is the lack of human heart and the snake swallowing the elephant.


    Even the bartender sister was stunned. These guys are too greedy. They want to play Liu Qian before death!


    That red skirt younger sister is also tiny a stay, this fool, want what not good, want so precious thing!


    But just when everyone thought Liu Qian was going to have bad luck, however, in everyone''s eyes, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly had a piece of Ganoderma lucidum about the size of two adults'' palms. The elements of fire collided back and forth in it. From time to time, a trace of fire "flowers" appeared on it, some gorgeous and some intoxicating.


    "This is the fire Ganoderma lucidum you want?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the fire Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. Let alone in Zhu Yuanzhang''s small world, dozens of Ganoderma lucidum could be found at will in the hands of other prefecture level strong people. Therefore, in Liu Qian''s eyes, such a thing naturally became a common commodity. It had no value and was not worth cherishing.


    Er - it''s not only the big men in black who are silly, but also the girl in red dress. The bartender''s sister is looking at the fire Ganoderma lucidum and shaking.


    "Oh, I''ll go. This is really fire Ganoderma lucidum. Look at the edge of the Ganoderma lucidum, there are three apertures. I NIMA, this is the best fire Ganoderma lucidum --"


    For a moment, many people''s eyes were staring round, looking at the fire Ganoderma lucidum swallowing saliva. Some people who knew the goods said the grade of the fire Ganoderma lucidum in Liu Qian''s hands again, with a look of horror.


    "The best!"


    Some people are greedy and want to rob.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, Liu Qian''s strength is nothing more than the peak of the yellow spring mirror. Even for those people, there are a lot of Xuan level experts present, all of them are eager to show their exciting spirit.


    Fire Ganoderma lucidum, which is the best spiritual material, can be a person''s aura, but it''s endless. If you swallow fire Ganoderma lucidum, even if you don''t use it to make a precious pill, its effect is amazing.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, under the gaze of everyone, Liu Qian put the fire Ganoderma lucidum in his mouth like a snack and swallowed it. A lot of residue fell on the ground. The aura spread on the residue. Just taking a sip made people shiver all over. It was like flying into the clouds. It was not comfortable.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, shakes his shoulder and says, "how about Huo Lingzhi?"


    In the eyes of many onlookers, Liu Qian''s hands, I do not know when, and out of a fire Ganoderma lucidum, this fire Ganoderma lucidum, more precious than just selling, the fragrance in the air, let people feel refreshed, this is super Ganoderma lucidum, at a glance let people hunshen energetic, hate can''t now occupy it.


    "Yes, yes --"


    The big man who called fire Ganoderma lucidum at first was scared by Liu Qian''s handwriting. I NIMA, how many fire Ganoderma lucidum this guy has. This NIMA is a snack. Good, good moat. This is no one''s "sex" in moat!


    Nima, I don''t know the sufferings of these people who are "touching" from the bottom. I''ll save some for them!


    "Here you are."


    Liu Qian said, evil spirit a smile, only the treasure fire Ganoderma directly into the hands of the big man.


    The man was so confused that he said, "here, for me!"


    Oh!?


    Many people''s eyes moved to the man, but he was still in shock.


    The bartender''s sister patted her forehead and worried about the man''s IQ. She really doubted how she got to the golden mirror. Did she have any luck!


    It''s not surprising that the black man''s IQ is worrying. After all, he suddenly got a valuable treasure. Who is not ignorant!


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you. You can eat it if you want. You can throw it away if you don''t want. Anyway, I don''t have it."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and walked out with a smile, as if he had never been in the future. He soon passed through the crowd and went out.


    "Damn, it''s too generous, isn''t it?" he said¡° Nima, he''s nothing. He says that good things are for those who have the ability. I''ll take them! "


    Some people sneer and others shout. When they look at the man in black one by one, their eyes are cold, as if they are looking at a dead man.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The big man in black looked at a group of people around him. Even his brothers were all looking at the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. This guy was not stupid. He didn''t know what the situation was. He gently broke off a touch of "essence" of the Ganoderma Lucidum with one hand, and then ran it up, shouting, "it''s nothing to do with me."


    After saying this, the man in black only ran to the door regardless of everything, and his lips even showed a touch of irony.


    After all, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fire Ganoderma lucidum. Who would pay attention to him.


    But when he just came to the gate, he looked at Liu Qian standing in front of the gate and frowned. Before he could say anything, a big stick suddenly hit him and knocked him unconscious. Before he fainted, he muttered, "how come there are so many golden stars?"

 Chapter 1206

    "Where is my stuff so easy to take?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian put away the Ganoderma lucidum "essence" in his hand and put it directly into his mouth. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    His body is like a huge melting pot. No matter how many treasures he comes, they can be stored in it without any leakage. Sometimes Liu Qian even laughs at himself for being a fool.


    He took another look at the man who was lying on the ground and dizzy. In the bar in front of him, he started fighting.


    However, because this is a place for some big people, many people are extremely restrained. Therefore, they only use some common people''s fighting moves, but no one dares to be really cruel here.


    After all, even if you get the fire Ganoderma lucidum, it''s the same thing to die.


    "Not to mention, this group fight looks very interesting."


    Sitting on a card seat at the entrance of the gate, Liu Qian looked at the scene with a smile and raised his lips slightly.


    "Whoosh - you, you don''t run?"


    At that time, Liu Qian''s younger sister, who had been mixing wine for Liu Qian, had already run to the door. However, she saw Liu Qian enjoying the wine leisurely and looking at the chaotic scene, and she came over speechless for a moment.


    "Thank you, good girl."


    Liu Qian pursed a smile at her, but the girl was stunned and said, "I? Good, good girl! "


    "At least your heart is not bad."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "would you like to have a drink together?"


    "Forget it, I''d better go. If I come here for a while, the scene will be out of control. I advise you to leave early. After all, you have a big secret. The three will not let you go. He''s one of those people!"


    Bartender sister and exhort a, this just ran out in a hurry.


    Others don''t know the terror of sanshao. She knows that those people are in the middle of the Xuanji stage, and even have the capital to challenge the ordinary prefecture level experts. That''s an extremely abnormal terror. Who dares to provoke such a guy? Therefore, it''s better to stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    "What kind of people, three less?"


    Liu Qian muttered and laughed scornfully. He didn''t know how many people he killed. For those people, Liu Qian didn''t care. What he really cared about was that he had opponents of the same level.


    After all, there are too few people who can threaten him now.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish a glass of wine, he saw a man walking out of the door with a cigar in his mouth, a big back on his head, and a scar as ferocious as a centipede at the corner of his right eye.


    He is very tall, about two meters tall. Standing there, he looks like a towering mountain, and his body is inexplicably exposed.


    He was wearing heavy fur. He looked like a moat. He had an expensive gold chain around his neck. No, it was not ordinary gold, but "refined" gold. It was the best refining material.


    Even the fur on his body is first-class. It''s made of first-class snow fox fur. His fingers are covered with rings of various luxurious local tyrants. However, his face is somewhat gloomy, as if everyone owes him money. As soon as he came in, he glanced in the direction of Liu Qian and saw that Liu Qian was also looking at him. He could not help humming, but ignored Liu Qian. Instead, he strode toward the "chaos" formation.


    Just in front of the crowd who was frantically robbing the burning Ganoderma lucidum, he suddenly roared, "what are you doing?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound was so loud that his eardrum was about to bleed. Liu Qian frowned slightly, but he had a loud voice.


    "He mews. He dares to make trouble in my territory. Who gives you the courage?"


    San Shao''s crowd really stopped, but these people just looked at him, and in a moment they started fighting again. This scene was so embarrassing that San Shao''s face turned red. They were beating him in the face.


    One slap will be a direct fan of three less, followed by like a tiger into a sheep in general, one after another will be lifted down, it is a bit cruel means, it is really a lot of people are scared.


    At this time, the crowd who were still fighting for each other began to listen. They were a little confused and looked at the step-by-step San Shao, shaking with fear.


    "Yes, it''s Ganoderma lucidum!


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled. At first, sanshao, who was still a little annoyed, suddenly heard Huo Lingzhi, his eyes lit up.


    "Where is it?"


    San Shao fixed his eyes and saw a master of Xuan level holding the fire Ganoderma Lucidum with light fire and endless fragrance. For a moment, San Shao could not help swallowing his saliva.


    Nima, it''s really Ganoderma lucidum!


    Look at those layers of aperture, it is clear that it is beyond the super level of the best.


    For a moment, San Shao''s heart also trembled, and he stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me!"


    "No, why give it to you!"


    The Xuan level master looked at the three Shao reluctantly. His face was a little stiff, but he was still not afraid of power. How could he let them out again!


    "Oh? No


    When San Shao heard this, his face suddenly changed. If he was a tiger or a wolf, he would rush in front of the man and snatch the fire Ganoderma lucidum. Next to him, the soles of his shoes were fanned on the man''s face. He just knocked out the mysterious master.


    "Who else wants to compete with me?"


    These three little domineering four "shoot" of hurtle all around, roar.


    Who dares to rob him of his voice?


    The boss of this area nearby, San Shao, is also famous here. Who dares to be involved with him? For a moment, many people gnash their teeth, but they can only bury their hatred in their heart, and they can only keep cursing these three shaos and curse him to death.


    It''s the best!


    San Shao looks at the fire Ganoderma lucidum in his hand and swallows saliva, but he is afraid that these guys will come to fight for it all of a sudden. He can only take it back and find a safe place to swallow it.


    So, he snorted and said, "I''m a little bit weak recently. I''m just looking for something to make up for it. So, this thing is mine for the time being. When there''s something good in the future, you go to get it. I promise I won''t fight for it. Maybe I''ll help you, so don''t follow me any more." After saying this, sanshao, no matter what these guys thought, took away the fire Ganoderma directly, turned and left.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, I was fighting for a life and death person at first. I never met such a shameless person, but I had no choice. After all, these three shaos are the overlord in the neighborhood. They can''t be provoked. They can''t fight at all. How can they fight?


    Some people also scold animals. Why don''t you find a better reason? NIMA, you''re still empty, empty fart!


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to stop him because he knew that someone was waiting for him outside.


    Three little just out of the door, Liu Qian also slowly stood up, a little lazy followed out.


    Just out of the "door" of the bar, Liu Qian took a look at some snow-white Russian girls around him. With a smile, he went to the corner on one side and found a place to lean against. After all, it''s not good to watch the opera here.


    "Hey, sanshao, I don''t remember that you are very weak, so it''s better for me."


    There are only two "women" blocking the way of the three young people. One of them is a tight leather suit. At a glance, it reminds people of some of the "women" kings in the island shooting, such as "SEDUCTION" and "bewilderment". Tainima has made friends with others. This figure is just like a spitting fire. The big place is so big that you can marvel at the small place, Let you marvel at the wonder of the creator.


    This can be really a best thing, at this time, she was carrying a whip, smiling at the three little.


    At her side was the girl who had mixed wine at first. Obviously, she had invited this "woman".


    "Just give me a little of the fire Ganoderma lucidum, elder sister!"


    The bartender''s sister seemed to be very afraid of this "woman". She said one word carefully and stepped back to one side. Liu Qian looked at her and squinted.


    The elder sister didn''t even look at the bartender girl. Instead, she looked at the proud three shaos in front of her. She trembled with her feet. If she was like a wave, it would be a wave.


    "Here you are, sister. Do you think it''s possible?"


    After biting the cigar in his mouth, he puffed out a mouthful of white fog. Only one of them spat out the cigar and swallowed all the fire Ganoderma lucidum in his mouth.


    Yeah!?


    Suddenly, she saw this scene. She was called A-Mei''s "girl" in leather clothes. Her hair and beard were all open, and she was about to explode. Her face was red. She angrily "whipped" the whip in her hands and hit the three girls.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Three little hands suddenly out of a pair of gloves, put on, toward the whip on the past, two people instantly "hand in hand" fight together.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Both of them belong to that kind of people, and their strength is half the weight. It''s really not good to fight. At least, Liu Qian doesn''t even have the interest to see it. At this time, he has arrived at the bartender''s little sister, and chuckles and says, "that fire Ganoderma lucidum is really so precious. You give it back to others. Don''t you think they don''t intend to give it to you?"


    The bartender''s younger sister didn''t even know when Liu Qian came. When she saw Liu Qian, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "well, I --" well, don''t explain, but I''m very curious about what you think. "


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed with a smile. The bartender''s younger sister seemed to see Liu Qian''s extraordinary.


    After all, if a person can take out two fire Ganoderma lucidum, his strength will never be as simple as it seems. She just said, "we all come from poverty, without family support, everything depends on ourselves. Who doesn''t want to live longer, who doesn''t want to live better, with fire Ganoderma lucidum, at least my strength can be greatly improved, with fire Ganoderma lucidum, At least, I can live a better life. Why don''t I fight for it? "


    "You have a point. Here you are."


    Liu Qian just reached out and handed a bright light blue ginseng to the woman, saying, "put it away, don''t show it to outsiders."


    Although the woman didn''t know what the light blue ginseng was, she knew it must be extraordinary. After putting it away, she looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "why, why did you give me such a precious thing?"

 Chapter 1207

    "Why?"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he chuckled and said, "is it OK to have money for sex?"


    Well?


    The bartender''s sister is really helpless. There''s no one in the moat to have sex. There''s no money for sex. It''s too much. After all, these things can''t be bought with money., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "The main thing is to see you pleasing to the eye. At least, you have helped me. It''s not. It''s to repay the debt to you."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "come on, it''s not suitable for you to stay here. When you have absorbed the power of" medicine ", you can find a big power to repose it. You can''t have a good future."


    The bartender''s sister looked at Liu Qian a little more complicated, and said, "thank you. By the way, my name is Li Yun. What''s your name?"


    The bartender''s sister reported to her family, but she didn''t see Liu Qian speak. She was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Liu Qian had already focused on the battle, she sighed helplessly and turned to leave.


    After Li Yun didn''t run far away, Liu Qian''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind, saying, "my name is Liu Qian, your name is Li Yun, good name, ha ha, let''s go, there will be a war here later."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Li Yun breathes a sigh. She knows Liu Qian''s name and is about to leave, but her figure suddenly shakes.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Liu, Liu Qian!?


    I, my God!


    Liu Qian''s name is now very famous in the whole two boundary mountains, almost everyone knows it. She never expected that she would have a "friendship" with Liu Qian. This is beyond her imagination. It''s really incredible.


    However, the more she knew about Liu Qian''s terror, the more she dared not stay for a long time. She ran away to find a safe place to take ginseng, so as to seek a better future for herself according to what Liu Qian said just now.


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s "lip" corner appeared a touch of sarcasm. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said, "Oh, you two haven''t finished the fight yet. It''s too disappointing that you haven''t won or lost."


    Huh?


    A-Mei and San Shao, who are fighting, suddenly tremble. They turn their eyes to Liu Qian, who is walking lazily step by step. San Shao''s eyebrows tremble. They are the young people who are indifferent to drinking in the bar!


    "Boy, how dare you stir up our fight as a fellow of the Yellow mirror?"


    San Shao frowned and snorted.


    "That''s right, boy. Do you have too much confidence? You know who I am!"


    Mei is also angry, she and three less surprised, did not expect that the fight between them, there will be people come forward to comment, this is not to seek death!


    "Oh? I wonder who you are


    With a smile, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and looked at the charming woman, who was full of "SEDUCTION" and "bewilderment" and raised her lips.


    "I''m the Third Street elder sister Wu Amei, nicknamed Amei!"


    Wu Ah Mei chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter if the name is vulgar, but it doesn''t matter. In my opinion, the name is just a code name. Anyway, boy, you really shouldn''t come here, because I''m angry now, so you die for me -" this "woman" is really cruel, It seems that when she mentioned the name of Wu Ah Mei, Liu Qian''s eyes shed a touch of disdain, which really angered her. For her, the name was created by her parents and could not be changed. Therefore, she hated, she hated anyone who dared to joke with her name.


    It''s true that women are cruel for no reason.


    You''re even a little confused. You don''t even know why she suddenly gets angry. After all, women are always associated with Wu Li.


    Of course, Han Zixin and a Yin, who know the beauty of sex, are different. Even if they want to be angry, they have a reason to let you know why she is angry.


    So, that''s the gap between this charming but heart like "woman" and a yin and other girls.


    Liu Qian takes a look at the deep hole on the ground where he was "drawn". This "woman" is very cruel. If he was "drawn" by a common mirror, he would not die.


    Considering this, Liu Qian is also a little annoyed. It seems that he didn''t say anything, so he is angry?


    "Hey, hey - boy, this is the end of watching. If you don''t watch, there are so many people in the bar, none of them dare to come out to watch. Are you the only one who is brave?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to dodge. He lit another cigar and puffed out a stream of white fog. He laughed and said, "but you come from the countryside. I don''t know the rules in the city. She and I have long had grudges, and now we are making trouble for our baby. So, you are helping me block the gun. I should thank you, ha ha --"


    "And the rules?"


    Liu Qian was curious. Seeing that A-Mei failed, he was a little annoyed and whipped.


    "To be honest, I really don''t like to hit women."


    Liu Qian said seriously. He retreated again, avoiding another sharp attack from the "woman".


    "Then you think I''m a man!"


    A-Mei is also tough, both in terms of sex and action.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see A-Mei''s big "wave" after her move. Er - how can she be regarded as a man? Can a man have this figure!?


    "Oh, your sister!"


    A-Mei sneers. The whole person pours at Liu Qian, but puts away the long whip, which also has a mechanism. In a flash, between A-Mei''s wrists shaking, it suddenly turns into a soft sword and stabs at Liu Qian''s eyebrows.


    "The long-range battle just now is not very good. It''s also close combat. Don''t you know that I''m the king of close combat?"


    When A-Mei came in front of him, Liu Qian''s finger flicked, which made the sword in A-Mei''s hand tremble wildly, and his fist hit on A-Mei''s face.


    Liu Qian felt as if he had hit the cotton "flower" and marveled at his amazing "sex". When he wanted to express his opinion, the whole girl flew upside down and was smashed away.


    At first, he laughed at Liu Qian''s incompetent Qi Shao. At this time, he was surprised at Liu Qian''s method. He patted his hand and said, "yes, you look like a little bit of material. Even I can''t blow her away with one blow. You can do it, yes, very good!"¡° Do you only praise people? "


    The girl who got up from the ground was blushing. She didn''t get any advantage. Instead, she gave them tofu. How could she not be upset!


    "Hey, hey --"


    Seven Shao sneered and said, "no matter how to say, we are the same. How can I not help you when you are injured? However, it''s about Huo Lingzhi."


    "I won''t tell you. Since this guy took out the things, I think he must still have some in stock."


    A Mei laughs and looks at Liu Qian with a smile.


    And seven little also stood at the side of a Mei, obviously this is two people in the same front, just two people''s fight, but is to play, if the same level of battle, win or lose points, really easy, as long as a small mistake can, or seize a sudden opportunity.


    But the battle between the two just now is obviously a struggle, not a challenge. How can there be such a scene? The battle between Gu Wu is about stability, accuracy and ruthlessness. Who will give you a chance to ink there?


    So, as early as he had just sent away Li Yun, the little girl who mixed wine, Liu Qian asserted that there would be a battle here, but it was he, the A-Mei and the seven little girls who fought.


    "It''s in stock. It''s quite a lot. It''s probably enough for your whole life."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "this is a joint effort. It seems that you two are in a mess to be" traitors. "


    "What about being a" traitor "? As long as we can improve our strength, in my opinion, that''s enough!"


    Seven little hey hey strange smile a, way "so, suffer to die!"


    A Mei also narrowed her eyes and ran to Liu Qian from one side with a soft sword.


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    It can be said that Liu Qian didn''t even bother to see the battle track of the two men. In his eyes, it was too weak.


    They can almost be killed alive with one punch. However, Liu Qian completely suppressed his own strength in the normal mirror of the yellow spring. There would be no such kind of people''s toughness, let alone the evil of his kind. It''s really common.


    And this is the battle Liu Qian has been longing for, eager to let him break through the battle!


    Therefore, Liu Qian is naturally ready to have fun. He is not willing to end the battle so soon.


    "Well done!"


    Liu Qian burst out laughing. Before the seven Shao came to him, his fist and his iron fist collided with each other.


    The collision between strength and strength, obviously, the seven little is better. With his sudden increase of strength, Liu Qian''s whole body was rushed out, followed by A-Mei''s figure suddenly appeared, and stabbed at Liu Qian''s back.


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head, stretched out his finger and bounced towards the soft sword.


    "Do you think the same moves will work for me?"


    A Mei obviously looked down on Liu Qian, so when Liu Qian played it again, she was obviously a little careless. With a side flash, she suddenly turned the blade and chopped at Liu Qian''s wrist. It''s so fast that it can hardly react. However, the more such a battle involving life and death, the more it can stimulate people''s potential.


    What Liu Qian wants is this opportunity!


    With a low roar, he quickly changed his moves. He slipped away from the sword light in the woman''s hand and kicked the girl''s ass.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s reaction speed is a little faster than that of the "woman" who uses the sword. Therefore, she didn''t evade this foot, so that such a beautiful person came to a big fart squat, and the painful fart was hot.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    I''m going to kill you!


    Suddenly from the ground to get up a Mei is very crazy, the sword in the hand and followed by the seven little, Unicom together to kill Liu Qian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "look at the flowers in the fog, and leave with grief."


    Liu Qian, who launched the two moves at the same time, really wanted to say that there was too much real Qi, that is, he was "free from sex".


    Liu Qian''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. The two men were not bad at their tricks, but they were not born after that. Therefore, their moves and reactions were much faster, which almost made Liu Qian''s "flower" ineffective.

 Chapter 1208

    Boom!


    Seeing that seven little hands suddenly smash an overweight fist, will hit Liu Qian''s face, but Liu Qian is a low roar, suddenly increased his speed to the extreme. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    See Liu Qian''s figure, in seven little eyes looking at lock Liu Qian at the same time, will be killed alive that moment, Liu Qian disappeared.


    After that, Qi Shao felt that Liu Qian was everywhere. He wrapped him up like a layer of fog. The scene really scared Qi Shao. He growled, "pretend to be a God and ''get'' a ghost, fire dragon fist!"


    I saw him roar, and there was endless flame on his right fist. He wanted to smash it out. But at the moment of his hand, Liu Qian stood behind him, smiling and lying on his shoulder, saying "goodbye."


    Oh!?


    What happened?


    Qi Shao is a little confused. What do you mean, he? Why can''t he move!


    In fact, Qi Shao''s heart knew that it was a display of too fast speed. He didn''t know that Liu Qian''s real intention was to use the "flower" in the fog to deal with the A-Mei. What he really wanted to do to him was to hurt and leave. It was only at the beginning that he gave him an illusion.


    When Qi Shao came back to his senses, Liu Qian was smiling at him in front of him and waving goodbye to him. He was a little confused. He had stabbed a dagger into his heart at the mouth of his chest. He wanted his life!


    There''s no room for him. He just wants to kill him. For a moment, Qi Shao feels that his vitality is passing rapidly, and the true Qi is also spreading rapidly from his body. Looking down, his elixir field is also "inserting" a dagger.


    It''s over¡ª¡ª


    Qi Shao knows that he''s finished. He has no hope. Even if the immortal daruo comes, he can''t be saved. He''s completely "forced" to die.


    As if he had lost all his hopes, he knelt helplessly on the ground and looked at Liu Qian, who had already arrived at the side. For a moment, his heart was like ashes, and his desperate mood kept flowing in his heart.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Qi Shao, the overlord of the Sixth Street, was strangled and died in front of the "door" of his bar. He didn''t even have a chance to make a pit. When he was lying on the ground, his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t even believe that he would die and be defeated by a weak man.


    Qishao¡ª¡ª


    On one side, A-Mei looks at the seven little girls. When the plane crashes, the three corpses jump violently!


    How could it be that the seven little girl who was half the weight of her had been slaughtered in this way. It was just a mirror in the ordinary world, not that kind of person. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it.


    She exclaimed, fearing no more carelessness.


    Because of the carelessness, there will be mistakes. According to Liu Qian''s initial statement, the long-range is good. She also changed back to the long-range and used the whip to attack. After all, Liu Qian''s strength is very strong. Every time she plays on the sword, she almost can''t grasp the sword in her hand.


    To tell you the truth, she has been holding back her grievances since she fought with Liu Qian. She has never held back her grievances like this.


    If she can''t even make two or three moves, she will be "whipped" to death!


    But now, Liu Qian''s figure is like a ghost, without any footwork, some "muddle" and "chaos", but she can avoid every whip, which makes her crazy¡° To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to beat you. You really should be glad that you are a woman. "


    Liu Qian around her like a ghost, but not once really hurt her. As a result, she was crazy and crazy.


    The whip in her hand danced back and forth. Like a snake, she was spitting out the snake''s letter wantonly. But Liu Qian couldn''t help it. She was so angry that her fighting style became more and more disordered and lost her original momentum.


    In fact, to kill her is like cat and mouse. One finger can kill each other, but before killing each other, Liu Qian likes to play tricks.


    After all, who let her and the seven little girl start to calculate him at first.


    Even if Liu Qian comes out of the bar, he will be followed by them. This is the result that has been expected for a long time. Even the bartender''s sister, who was transferred out of the bar, was instigated.


    The girl with red skirt and buttocks can''t bump into someone who just came to the bar to drink for no reason. This is obviously a set. Liu Qian is not stupid. She has been tired of xianrentiao in the secular world. I didn''t expect that she could still meet him in these two mountains.


    "Hun, if you come down to fight with me, what''s the point of running? Come to war. I''m a" woman "and I''m not as talented as a man. I have the ability to fight with you openly and honestly!"


    Looking at a sister who is going to be "forced" crazy by Liu Qian in front of her, her eyes tremble and see Liu Qian really come out. Just in front of her, there is a cold "Yin" in her eyes.


    I''ve been cheated. I''m still young. I have a lot of skills!


    For Liu Qian in front of her, A-Mei really can''t see through any more. A person who has Ganoderma lucidum, a guy who can eat and play with Ganoderma lucidum as a snack, is just crazy.


    All their lives, they may not be able to get a fire Ganoderma lucidum, but the other side is good, that fire Ganoderma lucidum is like no money, it''s really more angry than people.


    Originally only thought that by those black clothes person younger brother can handle the good immortal jump, who knows will evolve into this way!


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Qian looked at the A-Mei in front of him in surprise and said, "to tell you the truth, the more so, I feel a little bullied you. After all, in my eyes, I really can''t bear to beat you, but this is what you asked, and I have no way!"


    Liu Qian was very helpless. He really didn''t want to fight a "woman". But if a "woman" really provoked him, let alone fight, he would kill her.


    When it comes to looking at problems, Liu Qian doesn''t care whether you are a "woman" or not. As long as you go too far, even if you are a "woman", you have to fight!


    "You can do that!"


    Put away the long whip. Yes, she put away the long whip in her hand and replaced it with two sharp red daggers. She caught them in her hand. This is really going to fight with Liu Qian.


    As Liu Qian had heard at first, the two mountains were originally a world of cannibalism. Here, let alone women, even children have a vicious side. Once exposed, the scene is shocking.


    It''s more ferocious and spicy than the child soldiers in some poor countries in the world!


    It''s just the reality that forces him. Since he lives in this world, he should adapt to the rhythm of this world. Therefore, even if he is a woman, Liu Qian doesn''t intend to stay¡° Well, well, since you want to die, I can''t help it


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and spit the cigarette on the ground. Then it turned into a streamer and rushed towards the "woman".


    Well done!


    A-Mei disdains to smile. When she heard that Liu Qian called herself the king of melee, she wanted to laugh. Melee is her specialty!


    Back stab!


    Almost at the moment when Liu Qian was about to rush over, her figure suddenly trembled and disappeared. Next to her, she saw that she had knelt behind Liu Qian, and the dagger in her hand stabbed Liu Qian''s heart.


    Got it!


    Almost a burst of excitement, saw the dagger sent to Liu Qian''s back, but, strangely, the blood did not flow out, on the contrary, she felt a light body, the whole person almost knelt on the ground.


    The idea turns into form!


    A-Mei, who had bitten her teeth, hurried away, but it was too late. She only felt a stabbing pain in her abdomen. Looking down, Liu Qianzheng grabbed her wrist and gave her a smile, saying, "what''s the matter, sister, do you want to stab me?"


    What''s the thrill!?


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    It''s really exciting. The Dantian has been pierced. It''s so exciting.


    Looking at some of the weak kneeling A-Mei in front of him, Liu Qian frowned slightly. It was not that Liu Qian pitied her, but that he was disappointed.


    Is this the standard of the Xuanji people in Liangjie mountain? It''s really a little too weak.


    In fact, someone never thought about whether he was too strong, even if he suppressed his strength, but the improvement and application of combat experience and martial arts skills were superhuman. Therefore, even if A-Mei had strong means, she couldn''t do it in front of her. Even before she even showed her unique moves, she was killed by Liu Qian.


    The fight should be as usual, there should be no hesitation, because you don''t know if you still have the chance to move next second.


    Putong a, Mei also fell to the ground, but the soul back home, driving crane West.


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he saw two groups of flames appear. In an instant, he wrapped the bodies of the two people, turned them into a streamer, and disappeared. Looking at the ground, only two piles of ashes appear.


    Liu Qian, who breathed a sigh, looked at the "color" of the noisy night and raised his lips slightly. He said, "it''s interesting that I should offend the Gang here completely. However, I don''t know if the gang leader is very strong. I just hope I won''t be too disappointed. It''s up to you to break through the mysterious level."


    Whispered Liu Qian, this just lazily walked toward the hotel in the past.


    Just after he left, the people in the bar rushed out, one by one looking at the two piles of ashes on the ground with a little chilly, sweating.


    They were just two big living people. Now they''re gone. They''re gone completely. They''re dead. They can''t die any more. Even their souls have been overrun. Their methods are very hot. Compared with some heroes, they''re not too much.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s moving away, many people feel like falling into an ice cave. However, this is the rule of Liangjie mountain. It''s the rhythm of Liangjie mountain. Everyone must abide by it. If you want to live in peace, it''s better to find a place and be a common person. Since you''re in guwu, you should face it all the time, No one can avoid the rule of "weak meat" and "strong eating"¡° The third and sixth Dharma protectors of the dragon''s gate are gone. A Mei, seven little and two ruthless people, are killed in this way -- "


    "It''s hitting the dragon''s gate in the face. I don''t know what the dragon''s gate will do next."


    "I don''t know, but the weather around here is going to change. After all, there are other" gate "parties. They are also very envious here. It''s a famous place to make money. They won''t let it go."


    Someone whispered.

 Chapter 1209

    "Weak meat, strong food"


    Some people sigh, after all, here are two boundary mountains, a most crazy world, a despairing world, here, no one is right or wrong, only, who can survive.


    After all, history can only be written by the living, and the dead is dust to dust.


    As soon as Liu Qian came back to the hotel, before he opened the door, he saw the mute pointing helplessly to the three rooms next door. Liu Qian walked over curiously and listened in front of the door.


    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of shaking the big "bed" is heard all the time. Liu Qian''s eyes are dancing. These guys are really in a good mood.


    "Why don''t you find one?"


    Looking at the mute, Liu Qian shook his head and made a gesture. Liu Qian could also understand the sign language. Naturally, he knew that the mute wanted to save his "essence" and prepare for the war. Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose and said, "have fun in time. We people, I don''t know how long we can live. We can''t spend a lot of time on it."


    The dumb man made another gesture, which means that, come on, it''s better to keep the "elite" strength for war preparation. The longer you live, the better you will win.


    Liu Qian very much agreed with this point of view. He couldn''t help saying, "well, go to sleep. Let them toss about. It''s estimated that it''s going to be fast."


    After all, not everyone has Liu Qian''s abnormal "bed" skills. Liu Qian''s voice hasn''t been down for a long time, and the battle next door seems to have begun to come to an end. Liu Qian shrugs his shoulders, and then the mute gasps and goes back to his room.


    Looking at the mute''s back, Liu Qian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. After a strange smile, he also went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, villain. I hate it."


    "Hey, hey --"


    "Come on, I just said I couldn''t bear to beat the girl, but finally I killed her. What do you want? Do you think that girl is very big here?"


    Li Xiaomeng, holding her huge snow-white breast that can smash all watermelons, said to Liu Qian, bulging her mouth.


    "You just saw it!"


    Liu Qian looks at Li Xiaomeng in front of him. Today she wants to accompany her. After all, she is not pregnant yet. Even Yuner, Zhang Ying and others have left behind Liu Qian''s seeds, which have begun to sprout.


    "Of course, you don''t change your sex. You still tease other people''s girls in the battle of life and death. Oh, and Li Yun, do you have a crush on them?"


    Li Xiaomeng said something delicious.


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "no, it''s not. I want you to have a good look at the survival rules of these two Jieshan mountains. They are weak in meat and strong in food, and they don''t have enough capital. It''s hard to survive here. It''s good to survive here, but they are always worried. Even those guys just now are the same. Have fun in time."


    Li Xiaomeng, who felt that Liu Qian''s words were very reasonable, suddenly glared and said, "you know what I asked is not this, I mean that Li Yun!"


    "Ah!? You say she, I call that investment! "


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "it''s like the young man I invested in outside Minghua city. After all, they all have good talents and can''t be used in the future."¡° Cut -- "


    Li Xiaomeng knows that Liu Qian is doing the right thing, which is called investment.


    After all, in this world, not all people are mercenary, and there are also some loyal and courageous people. Although they are a little few, there are also such people. Since they exist, why not invest in them with a little favor? Maybe they will stand up at the critical moment.


    These are all part of one''s strength, which naturally cannot be ignored.


    It''s like when you see an ordinary middle-aged uncle on the side of the road, he does something that makes you uncomfortable. You see he''s bullying and wants to teach you a lesson. But suddenly, he waves and hundreds of people come. At that time, it''s estimated that no matter who he is, he will be "forced".


    "Well, it''s a long night. It''s not good not to do something."


    "Ah, you villain


    "It seems that you have no seed left. Other sisters have it. Is it your" Mao "disease?"


    "Well, it''s not that you don''t care enough about me. Woo - hate - Woo - hurt --"


    Between the gentle waves, enjoying the beautiful body of the girl in his arms, for a moment, even Liu Qian thought that sometimes it''s not wrong to have fun in time, but Liu Qian preferred the style of doing things like a mute, contradictory.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Qian got up early and just opened the door. He saw that the mute also opened the door of the room at this time. Liu Qian made a gesture of picking up rice for Liu Qian. However, he pointed to the door of Zheng Zha''s room. The mute shook his head. The meaning was very simple. There was no need to pay attention to them.


    Last night, MI Zhan had a whole night. I didn''t know when to get up from bed. Even if I started today, I had to wait for noon.


    Liu Qian laughed and went downstairs to have dinner with the mute.


    After two people ate, the three guys laughed and sent the girls out of the hotel to the place where they ate.


    "Cool!"


    As t''s Zhou Xiaohu exclaimed excitedly. From time to time, he would look at the mute and say, "you guys just don''t know how to make friends and have fun in time. Tut Tut, when you should be happy, you should be happy. Isn''t it a waste of life to be unhappy?"


    "That is, what is the reason for us to work hard to finish the task again and again? It''s not for -- "


    "For home!"


    Without waiting for Liu to finish, Liu Qian took over the conversation directly and laughed. He looked at Liu Qian in a dumb and strange way, but he also nodded in agreement. ABA ABA said twice.


    "Well, you have a point. I''m an orphan. It''s better to have fun when I have a home."


    Liu Neng laughed, but Liu Qian said, "why don''t you become a family by yourself?"


    Liu Neng was stunned, touched his nose and said, "where is the sweetheart so easy to find? Forget it, forget it, have a meal."


    Liu Qian is not talking, but the mute on one side is thoughtful. Zheng Zha and others are laughing. After all, each has his own point of view, and each has his own way of life. Naturally, Liu Qian has no obligation to interfere in other people''s lives. However, when these people are friends, Liu Qian will also put forward some opinions. After the party was full of wine and food, it was noon. However, unlike Liu Qian, the other two teams came out of the luxury hotel and rode the wild animals with boundless scenery.


    It''s not like some of them are just ordinary "mixed" bloody horses. The gap between the rich and the poor is really big.


    "Let''s go, this time, we must finish the task!"


    Zheng Zha looked at his teammates firmly, and his "color" was solemn.


    Several people on the scene all nodded their heads firmly and rode their horses towards the outside of the city. Although there were many luxury cars on the road, it didn''t affect the traffic at all. After all, the road here is too wide, five times as big as the eight lanes in the world. In the eyes of the people of guwu, such a width would not have any impact if they crossed it in two steps.


    In this way, the party rushed out of the city, but when passing by the bar "door" last night, Liu Qian looked at it more.


    He was also a little surprised that there was a police station here!


    And it seems that the uniforms these guys are wearing are even as good as those in the common world. However, they look more practical and more heroic. Moreover, the most important thing is that the team leader is a girl.


    "Don''t look, Liu Qian, that ''woman'' is a famous snake and scorpion beauty. It''s said that she is a strong Ninja inherited from Sakura in Japan. She is very powerful. Let''s go."


    Zheng Zha reminds Liu Qian in a hurry. Liu Qian takes his eyes back from the girl who has a pair of explosive Ru. Ninja, interesting!


    The bar has been closed, but in front of the door, there are still a lot of people talking about it. Some people have noticed Liu Qian, but there is no objection. After all, Liu Qian came out last night with his own self, and now he has changed into a broken face. Of course, he didn''t wear a mask.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian still likes to be a little crazy when fighting. Therefore, the separation of broken noodles really fits him very well.


    "That person, how do you think it''s a little familiar?"


    That beautiful "female" police officer looked at Liu Qian''s direction and frowned, but it was just a suspicion, not much.


    Liu Qian''s "lip" angle is slightly raised. Of course, I am familiar with it. Most of your little Japanese Ninjutsu are left behind by brother Qian. If I am not familiar with it, I will have a ghost.


    Frame¡ª¡ª


    The distance from the city to the wild is really close, and the people gallop at full speed.


    "Oh, you see, these guys'' short legs are not slow."


    "Yes, this horse is also good. Ha ha, it''s a little too weak compared with our exotic animals."


    "Come on, second brother, don''t laugh at these inferior people. It''s harmful to our identity!"


    "Or nine younger sister said good, come on, go!"


    Along the way, there was a voice of sarcasm, which made Liu Qian and others gnash their teeth. One by one, they watched the people who were driving the cool looking beasts gallop by like this. Liu Qian and others also gnash their teeth, and they wanted to rush over and beat these guys with high self-esteem.


    "Don''t judge by them. It''s bad for our reputation."


    "Is, Ao Jiao what strength, is not a good child, I think they are not even as good as us!"¡° Hum -- "


    "Abba, Abba"


    "Dumb, what do you want to express?"


    "Abba, Abba"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The group laughed and didn''t care much about the sarcasm of others. Instead, Zheng Zha, the team leader, made up his mind and said, "brother, I''m not sure we can earn a breath this time. As long as we finish this task, we will have the opportunity to rise. When the quality is improved, Maybe we can go to the three schools of Ming Hua City


    "Three schools of thought?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to ask, and Zhou Xiaohu, the one who spoke on one side, hurriedly said, "it''s Lingxiao, Dongchang and Xichang that are superior to the Zhu family."


    "What


    Liu qianzhen was a little confused and said in amazement, "does this eunuch also have a school of" gate "


    "Cough --"


    Liu Qian''s words almost brought the elder brothers down from the horse.


    What is the eunuch''s "gate" faction? Liu Qian is too much of a liar. Even if it''s secular, it''s all the royal guards!

 Chapter 1210

    "No, Liu Qian, it''s wrong for you to think so. I guess you are from the secular world, and you are mysterious."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Zhou Xiaohu is smiling, others are also grinning.


    Liu Qian said, "it''s no wonder that you don''t understand the real power division of Minghua city. It''s reasonable to say that the real Liu Qian, er - I don''t mean anything else, you know."


    "Say it to you." Liu Qian nodded and didn''t care.


    After all, he is the real Liu Qian. Naturally, he doesn''t mind what others say.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, after Liu Qian almost annihilated the Zhu family, the Ming Huacheng should be in chaos. But why is there no chaos? Do you know? That''s because of the support of these three sects, and that''s why other forces dare not come to our Minghua city to make trouble easily. "


    Zhou Xiaohu said with pride, "have you ever heard of a saying that" Jiao "is going to make a night tour of the royal guards and soar to the sky, and that''s what these three" sects "are talking about!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian seems to have discovered the new world. He looks at Zhou Xiaohu and others strangely. It seems that they are all familiar with the three sects. For a while, he is also pleasantly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there is something more exciting. Originally, he only thought that there was a powerful monarch, but now there is a sect of "men" above the monarchy, which is incredible.


    "Why do you think these monarchs are not covered by these" gate "sects when they are in charge of the two boundary mountains? Without these" gate "sects, what do you think they are?"


    Zhou Xiaohu disdained to smile and said, "what''s more, why do many emperors have national teachers around them? Who are you when you are national teachers? What kind of mountain Taoist, alchemy, bullshit!"


    Liu Neng on one side also joined in and said, "do you know why there is no Yongzheng in Longling city where we lived all night? Just because this guy wants to take something and kill people who shouldn''t be killed, so he doesn''t want to live! "


    Suddenly he heard that Liu Qian was really knowledgeable. He couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that there were so many things here. I thought it was just the monarchy. Who knew that there would be so many forces" mixing "in it."


    "Just at the place where the bar broke down, there were several small" door "sects, but they were all out of class. But it was these out of class" door "sects that supported the huge Longling city. Moreover, a hundred years ago, two super sects emerged from these out of class" door "sects, among which there were also amazing" gorgeous "and" gorgeous "people, Only by combining the two "sects" into one can we be qualified to challenge the forces around us. "


    Zheng Zha told an unknown secret again. Liu Qian was also a little shocked when he heard that. It''s interesting that he could fight with the big forces around him. If there is an incident, he really wants to meet for a while.


    "There are people in front of us. We''ll be careful later."


    Is walking, suddenly that Liu Neng withdraws from the front again, says cautiously to the nearby person.


    "Well."


    Zheng Zha nodded and said, "maybe something happened, but it''s impossible for us. Let''s go."


    Not far away, on the path beside a forest, there was a prefecture level master sitting down. Beside him, several mysterious level people were checking the passers-by, asking and comparing one by one.


    Liu Qian went out last night, but from a distance, the portraits in the photos are exactly what he looked like last night. These guys are very quick. Liu Qian also smiles a little. It''s just a pity that his broken face has never been changed. He looks handsome, so he''s not afraid of being investigated.


    "Go ahead."


    There are people who make inquiries. They look carefully at everyone passing by. Even the first ones who are in gorgeous clothes are in a mess.


    But even if they are not convinced, they dare not challenge these people who are responsible for the investigation. Who knows who is standing behind others? If they offend rashly, they will only harm themselves.


    "Not yet, my Lord. I don''t know where that guy has gone!"


    Someone was showing his "coquettishness" respectfully in front of the prefecture level master. The prefecture level master opened his eyes, glanced at the people on Liu Qian''s side, and then narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that there was nothing they wanted.


    "Go, go"


    When Liu Qian and others were on the round, the person in charge of the investigation waved to Liu Qian and others.


    The prefecture level experts have seen them. Naturally, they don''t have to doubt it and let them go directly.


    wait!


    But it was at this time that someone suddenly opened his mouth. Instead of the one in charge of the investigation, they were a few well-to-do people who were "embarrassed" at first. They looked at each other one by one.


    "Oh?"


    Those responsible for the investigation, surprised to see, and want to make trouble!


    "Why don''t they have to cross examine us?"


    There is a rich and young unhappy pointing at Liu Qian and others, said angrily.


    "We''ll check who we want, and you want to take care of that?"


    Speaking of is a Xuan level master, disdain of look to that rich little, like looking at a garbage.


    Me¡ª¡ª


    The rich and young man''s face was miserable, and the God''s face was ugly. He clenched his teeth for several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    On the contrary, their performance made Liu Qian and his party laugh, and they were too lazy to pay attention to them. It was just a farce. They even wanted to be jealous. Are these guys stupid.


    "Go away!"


    The Xuan level master disdained to wave his hand, driving away the rich and young like a fly, with disdain on his face.


    "Let''s go, third brother. We can''t make trouble of these people!"


    There is a beautiful "woman" who drags the man who still wants to argue. Then he leaves in embarrassment. There''s no way. It''s really hard to stir up trouble. After all, people have prefecture level experts, so it''s not their turn to be presumptuous.


    "Damn it."


    "I''m angry!"


    Looking at Liu Qian and others who are riding in front of them, these rich and young people groan with indignation, obviously unconvinced and a little subdued.


    "Otherwise, when we get to the barren village, we''re cracking --"


    At this time, a heartless man, with a smile, made a wiping posture on his neck. When the rich and poor saw it, their eyes lit up¡° Isn''t that good? "


    That nine younger sister is soft hearted, some not too happy.


    "Nine younger sister, weak ''meat'' strong food, you still don''t understand, until this experience comes back, I think you will know."


    The man who was called the third brother by nine younger sister, he he sneered, as if he was very interested in killing Liu Qian and others.


    Liu Qian, who walked in front of him, chuckled and didn''t say anything. Anyway, when he was in a deserted village, there would be a war. If he said that at this time, wouldn''t it be meaningless.


    Frame¡ª¡ª


    It wasn''t long before they left. Liu Qian and others were not very lucky this time. They were not released until they were checked. However, the rich and the poor were still the same as just now. They were cleaned up again because of their luxurious clothes, which also made Zheng Zha and others laugh.


    It seems that these guys hate the rich, and even the dumb are smiling.


    This also exacerbates the conflict between the two sides. It seems that there is only one fuse left to ignite the "excitement" between the two sides. If there is a fight, it must be extremely "fine".


    "It''s very strict. What''s the matter?"


    On the way, Liu Neng came back, with a bitter smile, and said, "there are still inquiries ahead, but it should be the last hurdle. After this hurdle, we can go to the deserted village in two days."


    "Who knows."


    Liu Qian laughs casually, "Hun" doesn''t care. Zheng Zha and others say, "it''s none of our business anyway. If you talk less and do more, you''ll be OK."


    "Well."


    Others nodded their heads and agreed. Along the way, they bypassed four or five levels in a row. They also had many contradictions with the rich and young team. They wished they could fight now.


    However, it seems that there are more people on the other side, and Zheng Zha is not very willing to make trouble. He always admonishes the people around him and keeps his mind "sex.".


    In this way, after two days and three nights of travel, after all, from Longling City, to the vicinity of the deserted village.


    "This is a deserted village. It''s really quite deserted!"


    Looking at a village not far away from the woods, Liu Qian was surprised to see that there were "dark" floating clouds over the village, which lasted for a long time. From time to time, there were faces and claws.


    The "Yin" cold wind is only a few miles away from the ground. You can feel it clearly. It makes people feel uncomfortable all over the body. It''s so uncomfortable, not to mention.


    "It''s really a deserted village!"


    Zheng Zha nodded, looked at the area of the ruins, looked at a figure that would emerge from it from time to time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had been a villager, and as if it were other scenery. In a word, the horrible scenes presented in it were almost any horror blockbuster in the challenger''s secular life.


    Of course, there is no sound effect, but in the cold wind of "Yin", it seems that someone is crying in a low voice and telling something in a low voice. It is full of people''s minds. There is only an illusion that their scalp is numb and their back is cold.


    "Go in now?"


    Liu Neng obviously can''t accept this. After all, many times, the ghosts and monsters are more terrible than those so-called monsters, because you don''t know many things, so you are afraid. Now Liu Neng is just thinking this, and his teeth are trembling¡° "It''s going to be great!"


    Not far away, the rich and young people''s team came and saw a candle on top of everyone''s head. The candle was also weird. In such a big wind, it didn''t even sway. It was like there was no wind around, and it seemed that there was a shield on it. It gave people a very strange feeling.


    "Bright light!"


    Seeing the candle, Liu Neng gritted his teeth. He also had the lamp, but he was not willing to use it. After all, it was too expensive.


    But in the eyes of those rich and young people, these things are precious, but they are nothing. At most, if you spend less money on them, you will get everything.


    After all, with this lamp, people are not human beings, but ghosts. They can easily "mix up" ghosts and make them think that they are their own people and will not take the initiative to attack.


    "Go


    Kuo Shao and others looked at Zheng Zha and others with disdain. The contradictions formed along the way seemed to break out at any time.


    "Just go!"


    Liu Neng was also angry and was about to go in, but he was just moved by Liu Qian. Liu Qian said, "I''ll go with you. Although I don''t have the bright light you said, I seem to have more affinity for ghosts than you."


    "Abba, Abba"


    Dumb at this time also come to join in the fun, a look to go in, Zheng Zha carefully said, "let''s go together, or have a look after the accident!"

 Chapter 1211

    "The barren village was formed 200 years ago. At that time, it was said that an evil cultivation was seriously injured and was about to die. After all, the people here were ordinary people, and they were not wary of him. This man was not bad. He gradually got in touch with a little" girl "in the village, and gradually his love rose."


    "After that, they gradually fell in love. In a few years of events, they formed their own family. The evil monk gave up his practice and just wanted to accompany his wife and children until he was old. He didn''t ask about the affairs in the river and lake."


    "However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. When he thinks that he can retire from the rivers and lakes, there is something wrong with the rivers and lakes. Therefore, he does not even have the chance to resist. All his family are killed, and all the people in the whole town are killed. Even he is lit by the sky lamp!"


    "He resented him. He used up all his resentment to attract a horrible demon in the deep mountains and forests. He stifled him with resentment and deprived his soul of revenge. All the future criminals were killed, but after that, he was not conscious and gradually integrated with the spirit of the demon."


    "The barren village was formed in this way, but the place is very unlucky. On the one hand, the high-level people are not willing to come here, and only us are willing to come here to take risks."


    Zheng Zha said something about the barren village. After hearing this, Liu Qian said with emotion, "I''m a poor man. They all say that Lang Zi won''t change his money, but he was strangled and deprived of everything. If I had changed him, I might have done a thousand times more than him."


    After all, this is the real human nature.


    "Remember, our purpose here is very simple, that is to get some well water at the entrance of the village!"


    Zheng Zha said the task. Everyone trembled and looked at the entrance of the village. He saw that Kuo Shao and others were about to reach the wellhead.


    "We should hold fast, but we can''t fall behind!"


    See this scene, Zheng Zha and others are very anxious.


    "Why do you want to take this well water? Is it difficult to drink it?"


    Liu Qian asked curiously, and someone immediately replied, "how can we drink it? This well water is full of resentment and is used by some evil spirits to practice. However, this well water can only be taken by us practitioners, and it must be decent."


    "Oh, and that?"


    Although I really want to get to the bottom of it, it seems that the change of the scene is too fast. Everything comes like a tornado, which makes people less responsive.


    At first, Kuo Shao and others, who had already arrived at the wellhead, were about to go to get the well water. Suddenly, a stream of black smoke came out of the well water. As soon as the black smoke was inhaled by them, Liu Qian and others were surprised to see that they had started killing each other.


    "Here, Captain, do we still want to get it?"


    Liu Neng is a bit of a counsellor. After all, the picture is too weird. It''s hard for people to accept that they kill their own people even if they don''t say so.


    Zheng Zha''s "leg" stomach also turns muscle, how to do? Enter or not!


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Kill, kill, kill all, kill all¡ª¡ª


    That group of rich and young people attacked each other crazily. Soon, they all looked like rags, embarrassed and ugly. They didn''t take each other''s lives seriously. They just wanted to kill everything that the crazier could see.


    "ABA -" without waiting for Liu Qian to express his opinion, the mute strode toward the well head.


    "Dumb"


    "I don''t like grass! Damn it, I''ll come too! "


    See dumb go in, Zhou Xiaohu not from a frown, shout a, but still helpless with the past.


    Liu Qian smiles and goes in with him. Zheng Zha, who is still struggling, yells at his bad luck and goes in with him. Although Liu Neng counsels at this time, everyone goes in. If he doesn''t go in, it''s not good for him to "hand in". NIMA, he shouts and goes along with the others to the wellhead.


    Not long after, the group had already reached the wellhead. On the other side, they still laughed at their wealth at first. At this time, none of them were still in human shape, with their limbs and arms broken. They looked like ghosts and demons. They were frightening and bloody.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Just a look at the scene of a few people can not help but swallow saliva.


    "Don''t smoke that black smoke, it should be OK, everyone be careful."


    The captain took a deep breath and was about to take the lead in filling the well, but the bucket was snatched by the dumb man and he went to fill it.


    Zheng Zha was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it seems that the dumb has the greatest ability. He may be sure of it.


    Liu Qian took a look at the mute and gave a slight smile. However, when he looked at the rich and young, Liu Qian could not help frowning.


    Nima, how do I feel like a zombie? It seems that I started to kill each other after I was attacked. Then I started to hurt all the living creatures in front of me.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he didn''t wait for the nine younger sister to turn into a terrible and ferocious monster. With a very fast speed, he waved his sharp claws towards himself and smashed it out with one punch.


    "Get rid of these things first and let the dumb get water!"


    Zheng Zha is in a hurry. Zhou Xiaohu and Liu Neng nod their heads one after another. Together with Liu Qian, they begin to make fierce moves against the guys who laugh at them at first and even want to kill them.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Xiaohu gave a ferocious smile. He twisted off the head of kuanshao, who was the most fierce at first. After kicking it off as a ball, he laughed at the headless corpse and said, "go find your head."


    Sure enough, the corpse really went to look for it. Liu Qian, who only saw the scene, couldn''t help laughing and said, "you guy."


    "Hey, hey --"


    Zhou Xiaohu couldn''t help pinching his nose and said, "I can''t help it. Who makes this guy cry the most annoying at first? I can''t help it. This is life."


    "I don''t believe in fate."


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, that week small tiger Zheng for a while, is also a grin.


    Those rich and young teams formed the monsters'' horror, but they were also solved in a flash.


    After all, they have no ability in life. Now they are just like mole ants. In front of Liu Qian and others, they will naturally be destroyed without any obstacles.


    "How''s it going?"


    After Zheng Zha and others solved these problems, they looked at the mute on one side. The mute nodded and said, "Abba --"


    . 0


    Liu Qian and others can''t help but look at Zheng Zha. I, NIMA, am dumb. I expect him to answer you. I''m drunk.


    Zheng Zha also pinched his nose, but he immediately put his eyes on the mute''s hand. The mute slowly lifted up the bucket, careful, and did not dare to slack off.


    Liu Qian and others also saw that the wooden bucket was full in the hands of the mute. Especially when the mute handed the water in the bucket to Zheng Zha, Zheng Zha quickly put the bucket away, which was the only way to say "let''s go!"


    "Want to go?"


    At first Liu Qian and others strangled the rich and young people, do not know where suddenly came out!


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Zhou Xiaohu was surprised and his face was incredible.


    "Come on, I don''t know how you practice it. I''m curious about that."


    The rich man laughed scornfully and said, "water, hand it in, otherwise, hum --"


    "Abba, Abba"


    Dumb extremely angry staring at the rich, gnashing teeth.


    Liu Qian dragged the mute, Zheng Zha stood up at this time, looked at the rich little, said, "you have the ability to take it yourself, cut off our ability is nothing!"


    "That''s it


    Liu Neng also sneered and said, "at first, I didn''t yell and look down on us. Now what''s the matter? What can I get from us?"


    But when the rich boy heard this, he burst out laughing and said, "no, no, how can I be a robber? I''m called NAH. In other words, is it wrong to take things from the hands of a group of dead people?"


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Zha and others knew that there was no way to do it.


    "We''ll find a way to break out later. We really need to compete. We don''t have to be rivals!"


    Zheng Zha sends his voice to the people around him.


    "I know!"


    Several brothers all nodded, with Liu Neng as the forward, standing in the front. After the mute broke, Liu Qian stood on one side, which was ready to fight.


    "Let''s do it together. We are all envious of the reward for this mission. We can''t let it go!"


    There were six people, five men and one woman, who wanted to compete with Liu Qian and others. However, in terms of the number of people, it was obvious that there was one more. Although she was a woman, in the world of guwu, no woman could be underestimated!


    "Kill"


    "It''s impossible to rob us!"


    "Fight with them!"


    Even Liu Qian rushed to find the strongest three brothers as the opponent, which reduced the burden on Zheng Zha and others. The dumb one was even more one against two!


    In this way, the battle develops in this desolate village. You fight with me. For a moment, the colors of heaven and earth change. There are flashes of light, and there are lights everywhere. Terror moves move back and forth. The earth trembles and trembles, as if it can''t bear the bombardment of these people¡° Kill -- "


    Low roar kept coming, a group of people tearing back and forth fighting together, at this time, it is no matter you and I, fighting back and forth.


    Strength is half the weight, but Liu Qian''s people are still weak. After all, they are inferior to each other in terms of equipment and resources. It''s good that they haven''t been beaten.


    Over the years, their experience has not been in vain, but it will not be in vain.


    Among them, Liu Qian was most attracted by the dumb fighting style. This guy was one enemy and two enemies, but he didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, he had already begun to take advantage of the situation. Even when he reacted to the two rich and young people, he was a bit clumsy.


    The mute is very skillful in martial arts, especially the weapon in his hand is a pair of Wu hooks, which are cut on both sides, forcing the two rich and young people to retreat and gnash their teeth!


    "Stinking dumb, you have a lot of skills!"


    These two rich and young stuffy hum, this time, again don''t retreat, carry a weapon, want to go all out with dumb.


    "Abba, Abba"


    The mute sneered. After a roundabout kick pushed them away, Wu Gou turned into a streamer in his hand. He saw the four "shots" of Guanghua. There was a burst of light, which cut the clothes of the two brothers. They were even more miserable. They had scars on their bodies, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Ah, your sister''s Ba --"


    One of them roared and burst into laughter. He saw a huge face, but it was like a smiling Buddha. Hehe, he rushed to the mute.

 Chapter 1212

    "Hum --"


    Dumb want to avoid, know this move is not simple, but another rich and young, rushed over to prevent him from avoiding!


    "Dumb!"


    Liu Neng roars and shakes his way to support the mute. After all, he is a scouting and is responsible for helping his teammates. His speed is very fast, so he gives full play to his advantage at this time. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But these two people have the inside story. The guy who burst out smiling face Buddha, at this time, rushed to Liu Neng with a long knife in his hand, and he wanted to cut him off.


    "Damn it --"


    Liu Neng was in a hurry to avoid it, but it seemed that the speed of the other party''s outburst was a little faster than him. The whole person vomited blood and was split out by a knife. The blood was splashed all over the place, and the bones were "exposed.".


    Fortunately, it''s not a fatal wound. If it''s fatal, I''m afraid it''s not this time, he will be completely planted here.


    "Look out!"


    Liu Qian, who is fighting with his third brother, suddenly sees that there is black gas spreading around Liu Neng. He rushes towards Liu Neng and wants to rush in from his wound.


    A roar of Liu Qian, the moment will be that black gas are scattered, this just ran towards Liu Neng.


    "If you still want to run, you''re going to die --"


    The third elder brother, who has been pestered by Liu Qian for a long time, is also angry. NIMA, this is too shameful. He said that he would leave him behind. San Shao, who is angry in his heart, with his sword in his hand, assassinates Liu Qian from an extremely tricky angle.


    With a sneer, Liu Qian suddenly turned around, but said with a sneer, "look at the flowers in the fog - extremely!"


    What''s that?


    Without waiting for the three shaos to say anything, Liu Qian''s figure disappeared in an instant. An idea transformed Liu Neng into a streamer, forming layers of white smoke, which covered the three shaos, followed Liu Qian''s figure back and forth, turned into endless streamer, and rushed fiercely to the three shaos.


    "Break it for me --"


    San Shao knew that the white fog must be not simple, so he did not dare to stay in it for a long time, but his strength was not as good as that of Qi Shao and A-Mei. At this time, he didn''t even have a chance to give a hand to Liu Qian. He had a sharp knife in his heart, but he died on the spot.


    The most important thing is that this time, it''s not like he just had some help from his mind. This time, he really died. After Liu qianshun left, all his valuable things were thrown to Liu Neng and said, "see if there''s any healing medicine in it!"


    Liu Neng takes a "thrilling" look at Liu Qian and starts to search for him. Liu Qian''s mind transformation helps him. He also has his own mind transformation. He is a fierce cheetah guarding him.


    When Liu Qian saw that he had nothing to do with it, he joined the regiment, searched for the mute, and together with the mute, he rushed to the two guys who had gradually formed an advantage, who had already been hurt and had no fighting power.


    "ABA"


    As soon as the mute saw Liu Qian coming, the pressure was reduced, and the two guys were stunned. How did this guy come? In the direction of seeing three little, I NIMA!


    There, only three little bodies were eroded by the black air and gradually turned into a pile of white bones.


    Liu Neng''s eyes are round when he sees it. He is in a hurry to heal his wounds. You should know that it was not Liu qianzhen who retreated the black spirit just now. Even if it is not his result now, it is not much better than the three shaos who turned into a pool of pus. On this side, Liu Qian "forces" a guy away and gives the mute a chance to fight alone, while Liu Qian plays "tricks" with the rich and young in front of him.


    "You are too weak to touch my clothes. The flowers in the greenhouse are the flowers in the greenhouse."


    Liu Qian, who has always been fond of ridiculing his opponents and "irritating" him, still has not got rid of this "Mao" disease.


    "You are such a" color ". To tell you the truth, I don''t want to move you now. If I want to, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Liu Qian''s words are really a little arrogant. He really makes the whole body tremble. I NIMA, this is too shameless, too shameless.


    "Well, come on, I''ll give you a piece of grass!"


    The man roared at Liu Qian, just like a wolf, but it''s a pity that Liu Qian is the real wolf!


    "You asked for it!"


    Liu Qian sneered and started the war parting. However, when his war parting came out, to Liu Qian''s surprise, this guy turned around and ran away. Like a grandson, he disappeared in a flash.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the opponent who escaped on the spot, to tell you the truth, it was the first time that Liu Qian met him after practicing ancient martial arts.


    "I''m NIMA. I''ve got a lot of insight."


    Liu Qian can''t help patting his forehead. The guy who fights with the mute accidentally sells an empty door, but he is directly patted through his heart by the mute. He can''t die.


    On the other hand, Zheng Zha''s Sword Pierced Jiumei''s heart. Only Zhou Xiaohu is still fighting. After all, this guy is good at defense. To tell you the truth, his attack power is too bad compared with Liu Qian and others, but it can keep him invincible and wait for his teammates to rescue him. This is also his ability.


    "Help me!"


    When Zhou Xiaohu saw that they were all OK, he couldn''t help yelling. Liu Qian and others just laughed and came over to surround him.


    "Get around me!"


    Suddenly, that rich young also see, want to live has no hope, he really so cowardly kneel on the ground, no dignity, beg for mercy.


    Liu Qian frowned. Today he has seen a lot of things. It seems that there are too many people who know current affairs in order to survive. Maybe this is just one of the most common.


    "What to do?"


    The knife in Liu Qian''s hand is placed on this rich and young neck, looking at Zheng Zha and others around him. After all, he is not the boss, so it''s hard to make up his mind.


    "Kill, don''t stay!"


    Zheng Zha gave a hum, and Liu Qian nodded. Without waiting for the rich man to continue to say anything, a knife killed his head.


    But when this guy''s head hasn''t fallen to the ground, not far away, at first the fleeing rich and young suddenly screamed and ran back, as if something was chasing him. The whole person was scared to death, and rushed to him with a roar, shouting for help¡ª¡ª


    "Run


    Zheng Zha didn''t even think about it. He dragged the people around him and was ready to leave. The well water has been taken. It''s meaningless to stay here. If you don''t go now, when will you stay!


    They were ready to run away, but I don''t know why. They had been running together with Liu Neng for almost half an hour, but they were only in the same circle, where there was any hope of running out.


    "Abba, Abba"


    Dumb yelled, a little worried, seems to feel what the crisis, forehead sweating, dripping, if soybeans.


    "What to do?"


    Liu Neng, who has not yet recovered, is also anxious. What should we do? It''s obviously a ghost hitting the wall!


    "I''ve come across a ghost fighting against a wall, brother. It seems that we can only fight together. I know that well water is not so easy to get."


    Zheng Zha smiles bitterly and looks apologetically at some of his friends. Even Liu Qian, who just joined, knows what he means. He nods and says, "don''t blame yourself, but we are willing to follow you. It''s not bad for you."


    "It''s the captain, so blame yourself --"


    "You''re not the captain!"


    "Damn it, what did you do to the team leader, asshole?"


    Zhou Xiaohu roars and blows Zheng Zha out of the room with one blow. However, Zheng Zha, who is hit out, slowly sits up from the ground and laughs.


    The laughter is very seeping, just like the whispers of ghosts, people who listen to it can blow up their scalp.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I ate his soul. Hehe --"


    The monster, who occupied Zheng Zha''s body, suddenly opened his mouth, grinned and said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce myself. My name is ximourn, hehe --"


    Happy funeral!?


    Mourning ghosts!


    Liu Qian suddenly trembled, and even he shivered.


    In fact, in the secular world, Liu Qian once met a ghost who liked to die. If it wasn''t for a Yin''s medical skills, he would not have survived at that time.


    This ghost of mourning is a very terrible kind of ghost, but he doesn''t take the initiative to find someone, on the contrary, someone will take the initiative to find him.


    Because, this kind of ghost often appears in weddings and funerals, eating and drinking in them, but you must not see him, because he will wear a big red robe on the funerals, just like the bridegroom, very unlucky. And in the wedding, he will appear, and this guy, ordinary people can''t see.


    But if you don''t see this kind of thing, congratulations. You''re dead. Without Liu Qian''s luck, maybe even the soul will be swallowed. After all, ghosts like to eat people''s spirits, which is the most terrible.


    This is also a long haunting ghost in folklore, which is much more powerful than any Hanging Ghost.


    Although he was a little afraid of this ghost, after all, he had left a shadow of "Yin" before, but now Liu Qian is too simple to kill him.


    Liu Qian completed the transformation with the nether world in an instant when the people around him didn''t pay attention. After all, the name of Liu Qian''s separation is really not a joke. If you dare to say it, it''s something!


    After changing his body, Liu Qian was surprised to find that his vision had changed dramatically. When you look around, there is no "Yin" miserable picture. On the contrary, the real bodies of these ghosts are presented, but they are all pitiful.


    Yes, no matter what the ghost is, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s a very pitiful product. Even the mourning ghost in front of him is the same. In Liu Qian''s eyes, it suppresses Zheng Zha''s soul and dominates Zheng Zha''s body. Half white and half red, he smiles strangely, but his face is uglier than crying.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian gave him a white look and said, "come on, don''t pretend. What''s good to pretend? It takes at least a few days for you to swallow the soul of our team leader. Is your soul as a warrior really as vulnerable as ordinary people?"


    Well?


    The mourning ghost suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. But the next second, he suddenly let out a strange cry and ran out of Zheng Zha''s body.


    In the eyes of the public, I only saw a strange guy with a big red new "wave" robe on the left and a little bit of filial piety on the right. He was desperate to run in the field of vision, but his running posture was a little ugly, but he ran very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1213

    Putong¡ª¡ª


    After the ghost of mourning ran out of Zheng Zha''s body, Zheng Zha''s body seemed to have no owner. He was lying on the ground, panting and sweating, and his clothes were all wet.


    Zheng Zha, with a pale face, struggled to stand up from the ground. He suddenly looked at everything around him. When he came back to see Liu Qian and other people''s concern, he said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Captain, you just, you just seem to have been possessed by a ghost."


    "ABA ABA"


    Liu Neng and the mute scrambled to speak, but the mute''s speech was directly ignored by Zheng Zha. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "The devil


    Zheng Zha''s body trembled, and he almost fell to the ground. He looked at Liu Neng and others with a confused face and said, "go, I NIMA, this place is too evil."


    Obviously, it seems that Liu Qian is not the only one who is afraid of this ghost. Zheng Zha and others don''t seem to be very interested in these things. Looking at the "gloomy" and miserable pictures around them, they seem to be a little better than Liu Qian''s face.


    After all, in Liu Qian''s vision, the world they saw was not the same at all.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the deserted village around him is actually a very common one, but it is also a relatively large-scale one. There are at least a thousand households in it, and everyone looks sad. It seems that every day he repeats the day before he was killed, and there is no change.


    Some people even went through Zheng Zha''s body. Under Liu Qian''s gaze, Zheng Zha could not help shivering and said, "it''s so cold. Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here. I always feel ''overcast''. I can''t stand it."


    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, Liu Qian and others couldn''t help but smile. It seems that Zheng Zha was possessed by a ghost just now, and now he is most afraid of it.


    When the party turned to leave, Liu Qian didn''t speak. He just watched a group of people circling back and forth in one place. Liu Qian clearly saw that this should be ghost hitting the wall.


    The so-called ghost fighting against the wall, under Liu Qian''s almost abnormal vision, Liu Qian can see clearly. It''s really interesting, but a few kids, that is, the so-called bear kids, are pushing some wall like things back and forth to block the way of several people. Of course, the premise is that these guys can''t see this scene at all, so, Only then can have the footstep to be able to follow the scene which transforms unconsciously to appear, also had the matter which twists and turns around.


    "Well, it looks like we''ve been hit by ghosts."


    Zheng Zha couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had been walking for about ten minutes. At least they had been wandering around for three or four times. There was no sign of going out at all.


    Not only he was flustered, but also several people present were a little flustered.


    There are demons in the barren village. They are very clear about it. They are afraid that it is the demons who make it. After all, the other party presents it as a ghost. If it happens, it will be interesting.


    "What to do?"


    Liu Neng is also "random" to see, a pair of eyes dribble around, hoping to find any clues, so as to find a breakthrough, but it seems that no matter how hard he tries, the so-called breakthrough does not seem to exist, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    "How do I know? It''s too evil here!" Zhou Xiaohu laughs bitterly. It''s been around for a long time. If you want to go out, you really don''t know that you have to wait until the monkey years and the ghost strikes the wall. Then the things in this barren village must be true, and he no longer doubts the authenticity.


    "Abba, Abba"


    Dumb people don''t seem to have many ways to deal with this. After all, when they took over the task, they just felt that the point of the task was at the entrance of the village, and they didn''t go deep. So they came here with courage and care. But who ever thought that this was just the entrance of the village, and they could encounter such a thing.


    If it''s the work of the sword and the gun, the people present are really not afraid of anyone, but they can''t see it. How can they fight?


    They are not Liu Qian. They have abnormal eyesight and can see many things that ordinary people can''t see. They are not Liu Qian. Now they are using the sub body of the nether world. No matter Mori goes to hell or the little ghost of the nether world, no one can escape his eyes. Even when the ghost hits the wall, he can clearly see the track of every point, Can easily lead people out.


    However, Liu Qian seems to care more about the man who looks a little ordinary and his family.


    The resentment of this man can be said to be the heaviest one in the whole village. Even the resentment of all the people in the whole village is less than one tenth of that of this man.


    When Liu Qian looked at him, he suddenly raised his head, looked in the direction of Liu Qian, and frowned.


    Liu Qian Yang raised his "lip" angle, but the man shook his head slightly. Liu Qian frowned and naturally understood what the man wanted to express. He wanted Liu Qian to take the people around him and leave without stopping. After all, the man had seen Liu Qian''s danger.


    ok


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile. He wanted to see the power of this prefecture level ghost. Who ever thought that the other party didn''t want to fight at all, and it seemed that he was very satisfied with the status quo, so Liu Qian naturally didn''t have to disturb him.


    "Wait, I seem to know how to get there!"


    Liu Qian, who is walking with a group of four, suddenly catches the walking mute, and without waiting for the mute to recover, Liu Qian pushes the mute forward.


    Poof!


    As if through an obstacle, the dumb figure was pushed out and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Liu Qian, what have you done?"


    Several other people were surprised to see Liu Qian, a face of incredible, even there is a trace of vigilance.


    "Liu Neng, it''s your turn. That''s the point. Don''t move!"


    Under Liu Neng''s surprised eyes, Liu Qian pushes him, and then he disappears. At this time, only Zhou Xiaohu and Zheng Zha are left.


    "No, Liu Qian, did you really send them out?"


    They were still on guard at first, but seeing that Liu Qian was still here, it didn''t seem like he was harming others. Zhou Xiaohu also said, "yes, you see where our point is. It''s endless. I''m really fed up with it."


    Liu Qian did not speak, but nodded to Zhou Xiaohu. In Zhou Xiaohu''s surprised eyes, he pushed him out.


    "Alas!? Isn''t it? Isn''t it the location of the village? I went there. It turns out that we have been circling around the well just now! "¡° Abba, Abba -- "


    The mute nodded. Liu Neng kept looking around, and his body would feel cold from time to time. He said, "why haven''t you come out yet? Now come out, hurry up and run. Oh, I''ll go. It''s so scary!"


    "Abba, Abba"


    The dumb man pointed to Liu Qian and Zheng Zha. They also came out at this time. Zheng Zha''s face was waxy yellow and breathed out, especially when he saw that they were still circling around the wellhead.


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go."


    Liu Qian took a look at the sky around him, especially the man who was smiling at him. Liu Qian could not help shaking his shoulders and strode ahead.


    Following Zheng Zha and others, they really want to ask Liu Qian how he got rid of this ghost wall. After all, if he learns this, he will be able to deal with it in the future.


    It seems to know the thoughts of several people behind, Liu Qian said as he walked, "don''t ask, I''ll tell you when I go out."


    "All right."


    Liu Neng smiles and follows Liu Qian closely. After all, it seems that there is no danger to follow Liu Qian.


    But the dumb man looks at Liu Qian and Zheng Zha strangely, especially when he looks at Zheng Zha.


    "What''s the matter with you, dumb? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Zheng Zha saw that the dumb God''s "color" was strange, and he was a little curious. Liu Qian also looked at it curiously. However, he saw that the dumb man shook his head, pinched his nose, and laughed. Liu Qian didn''t know what he was doing, so several people walked like this.


    "It''s those guys!"


    Just as he was walking, Liu Qian stopped and saw another rich and young team that started with them at first. But next to the team, there were several teams. It seemed that the goal was the water in the well.


    When Liu Qian and others saw them, their eyes naturally fell on Liu Qian and others.


    "This task is the only one of ''sex''. It seems that these guys have got well water!"


    There is a rich and young dressed man in royal clothes, looking at Liu Qian and others, can not help but gently frown.


    "It must be. Otherwise, how could it have come out of it instead of just coming here like us?"


    Some people said that God''s "color" is not good, and said, "although the main task this time is to practice courage and heart, it''s also a rare treasure, not to mention the well water has many wonderful uses."


    "It''s not very good to have the only task of sex. It can only be completed once. Unless the employer opens such tasks several times and pays the same value, there will be no shop after this village."


    "The most important point is that if the task is completed by others, that is to say, our trip will be a waste of money!"


    Another joked and said, "how can such a thing happen to us, right, several of you?"


    The rich and young people, however, laughed. It was obvious that they had to win this task. How could they give up so easily.


    But they will not give up, Liu Qian and others will never give up¡° What to do? These guys don''t seem to have a good attitude! "


    Zhou Xiaohu took a deep breath. In terms of strength, the two sides are equal to each other. But in terms of details and equipment, they obviously lag behind a lot. After all, they can''t compete with each other in means and standards, especially in details.


    "What else can we do? Is it difficult for us to let out the fruits we have worked so hard to get?"


    Zheng Zha said with an unwilling face, gnashing his teeth.


    Dumb can not help but look at Zheng Zha, even Liu Qian is the same.


    Zheng Zha seems to be different from just now. Although Liu Qian and Zheng Zha have known each other for a short time, Zheng Zha''s temper is almost touching. But at this time, his spleen "nature" seems to have changed a little, which is quite different from the past.

 Chapter 1214

    "I really can''t let you out. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian looks at the group of people with a smile, and then takes a look at Zheng Zha behind him. He seems to have a grudge with these guys, and his eyes are cold. He wants to fight now.


    "How could it make you feel like that?"


    "Abba, Abba"


    Dumb is also a face of firm, but its eyes are dribbling around, also don''t know what in the brain in the end.


    "Good, all good brothers. Thank you, Liu Qian!"


    Zheng Zha takes a look at several people around him and takes out weapons from his storage space. This is a bloody battle.


    Not far away, the group also got off their horses and took out their weapons. It was not only the group of rich and poor people, but also every group of people around them.


    After all, the uniqueness of the task also creates the weakness of the task. Only one team can complete the task. If other teams come over, they are not qualified to receive the final reward.


    Because of the rich rewards, many people are willing to take risks. Even some rich children have the same idea.


    What''s more, most of them are from poor families. They all want to get ahead. What they need to get ahead is resources. Without resources, everything is nothing. If they want to make contributions to their future generations, they have to take risks and take a road of their own. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    "It seems that there will be a" mixed up "war next!"


    Some people sneer, as if for such a scene has been used to several times, do not care.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Someone "licked" the edge of the blade and laughed. He was cruel and cold-blooded. He was a real militant.


    "Come on, then. My sword has long been hungry and thirsty!"


    Some people laugh, are unscrupulous, look straight at each other, and are full of pride and killing intention. They have an indescribable "thrill" to such a "mixed" war.


    It seems that all four teams want to take part in this "mixed" battle. However, at first, one of the rich and few teams has been strangled by Liu Qian and others, and now there are four, although three of them are almost the same as them.


    However, there is only one chance. Anyone who doesn''t want to fight for it will take the task anyway. The final reward for the task is that only those who survive can get it. Therefore, a bloody battle and a fight are inevitable.


    "Be careful later and act according to the circumstances."


    Liu Qian exhorted the people around him, but a strange scene appeared. He saw Zheng Zha rushing towards the rich and young team with his own weapons.


    Huh?


    It can be said that Liu Qian and others were stunned. Even the rich and poor people were surprised. Did this person want to die?


    "Go to war!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big roar. In a flash, the number of stealthy attacks and the number of victories were almost immediately "shot" together. A total of five teams and 26 people participated in the "shock" battle.


    Here, in addition to their teammates, all the others are enemies of life and death¡° Go away


    Liu Qian kicked away the man who wanted to rush in front of him. Even this guy took him as a soft persimmon. He was directly kicked out by Liu Qian and fell on the ground more than ten meters away, panting.


    "Abba, Abba!"


    Apart from the "mixed" war, the sky is full of prosperity and light, and the "color" and "nature" of the true Qi "excite" collide together, just like a brilliant smoke "flower", blooming all over the sky, setting off this originally "overcast" desolate village like day.


    Dumb is a person hit fly, came to Liu Qian in front of, drag Liu Qian pointed to not far away to one against two Zheng Zha.


    Liu Qian also looked in the past. At this time, he saw the difference of Zheng Zha!


    Not only Liu Qian, but also Zhou Xiaohu and Liu Neng, who are leaning over at this time, are aware that something is wrong with Zheng Zha.


    It was Zheng Zha. He was fierce and fierce at this time. He was as fierce as a demon and reckless. He was so fierce that even the rich and young were scared. He was too much to fight with him and didn''t dare to do it with all his strength.


    "It''s not quite right. It doesn''t seem to be our captain!"


    Liu Neng gritted his teeth and said, "the team leader has always been a cautious man. We have been together for decades in his fighting style. I don''t know how to" touch "him. But now it seems that the team leader has encountered an accident. Now he is no longer him."


    "How do I feel that you''re saying so much?"


    Zhou Xiaohu frowned. At this time, Zhou Xiaohu, Liu Neng and Liu Qian were back to back, looking at the battle around them. However, most of their eyes fell on Zheng Zha.


    "No matter whether he is Zheng Zha or not, he will be brought back. If he goes on like this, death will happen sooner or later."


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "you three try to break out first. I''ll try my best to take the team leader out!"


    "Good!"


    "Abba, Abba"


    "Mute, you go with Liu Qian. After all, you were not a simple" color "!"


    "Abba, Abba"


    The dumb man nodded and followed Liu Qian. Liu Qian frowned slightly, but then he laughed again. At this time, we can see what the dumb man has. After all, Liu Qian has always been very curious about him.


    As for Zhou Xiaohu and Liu Neng, no one really paid attention to them at this time. The well water was still on the captain. If he died here, their trip out would be useless.


    "Kill"


    With a low roar, Liu Qian, holding the cold moon in his hand, just like a demon, splits a guy at the top of a Zodiac mirror, letting the blood spread all over his body. His body is like light and electricity, and rushes to the broad team.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian rushed in, adding a lot of pressure to the rich and young team. Some people scolded, "Damn, meddle in your business, kill him first, and kill this madman!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    "Abba, Abba -" seems to be a little contemptuous of these guys. Not only Liu Qian, but also the mute on one side are very angry, especially the mute carrying two stabs in hand. They are crazy to assassinate, but they follow the invincible routine in close combat.


    The shadows were wrong, and the wind and sand were rolling all over the sky, and the terrible "Yin" wind was coming. On the battlefield, several people had been badly damaged and protected by their teammates.


    Now only Liu Qian and the dumb rush into the ranks of the rich and the young. The most fierce are the fighters. Most of the others seem to have stopped.


    After all, most of the people who can reach this stage of cultivation are those who have experienced a lot of hardships, but there is not a fool. Everyone knows the truth of Mantis catching cicadas.


    Therefore, now many people choose to sit in Diaoyutai!


    "Zheng Zha?"


    Liu Qian, who is fighting with a rich and young man, suddenly feels the strong wind behind him. When he looks back, he is surprised to see that Zheng Zha is chopping at him with his weapon in his hand, which obviously means his life!


    For a time, Liu Qian was also a little annoyed. NIMA, I came to save you, but you''ve got the hand that feeds you!


    When Liu Qian wants to do something to him, Zheng Zha seems to wake up and look at Liu Qian painfully. However, when Liu Qian thinks that something has really happened to him, a cruel smile appears on the corner of Zheng Zha''s mouth, and then he sees the knife in his hand turning to one side and chopping towards Liu Qian.


    ABA ABA¡ª¡ª


    Dumb kick Zheng Zha fly out, protect Liu Qian, he angrily looked at Zheng Zha, a pair of eyes are staring round.


    "Mute, it seems that the captain is no longer him. It''s estimated that even if we save him, it''s useless. We can get the well water and break through!"


    Liu Qian thought about it and said what he thought.


    "If you want to take the well water, hum, there is no" door ". Brother, the well water is on this madman. Take it away!"


    It''s true that Liu Qian and the mute are extremely difficult to deal with, but no one can take the well water out except them today.


    Fighting is dangerous. Since many people dare to go out for training, they have long ignored life and death. As long as they can capture enough resources, it''s nothing even if they are involved in risks.


    There are several people who can really get to the present stage, who are not trained in life and death. Everyone knows that only the experience between life and death can make a person grow up faster and faster, and stand on a higher point to guide the country.


    At the same time, the words of the rich and the poor also attracted the other three teams. Each of them was not good at looking at Zheng Zha.


    This is a typical disaster to the East, followed by the use of the clam fighting method, and finally gain.


    Liu Qian frowned, and the mute also gnashed his teeth. He nodded to Liu Qian and made a sign language of war. Liu Qian gave a hum and shook the cold moon in his hand. The cold moon, which looked fierce originally, turned into two purple "color" daggers and was tightly grasped by him.


    Liu Qian and the mute, who also like close combat, look at those rich and young people who seem to want to sit in Diaoyutai, and rush forward bravely.


    "Why do you want to get the benefit?"


    Liu Qian sneer, dumb is also ABA, ABA followed.


    "We have the capital!" These rich and young people laugh, only to see the idea of shape constantly rush out of their bodies, into various forms of monsters and monsters, these rich and young people are carrying weapons, and Liu Qian dumb bumped together.


    This time, it''s Liu Qian who is one for three, and dumb who is one for two!


    "Flowers in the fog"


    Liu Qian roared, there was a white "color" fog, but there were not simple people in the broad team. He only whispered, "running clouds and flowing water, breaking through!"


    Liu Qian frowned. In his fog, he saw that before the flower had formed, it was broken by the stirring of the sword


    "Look at the flowers in the fog - change!"


    Liu Qian is a cold hum again, all his strength and speed after the seal are promoted to the extreme. This time, that Kuoshao is unable to see the flowers in the fog of breaking Liu Qian. After all, he is not as abnormal as Liu Qian, and he has powerful Qi reserves to the extreme.


    Therefore, the whole person is trapped in the thick fog of the snow-white "color", and the God "color" carefully pays attention to the surroundings.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s figure, like a ghost, shuttles through the fog.


    "Here I am, abin!"


    "And me, bin, don''t panic!"


    The other two rich and young also rushed into the white "color" fog of Liu Qian. One of them suddenly appeared a snow-white "color" lion behind him, which almost formed a body with the fog. The lion looked up to the sky and roared, and the thick white fog was broken in a few seconds under the powerful sound "wave".

 Chapter 1215

    "I''m not flustered by his meow!"


    Seeing that the fog had dissipated, Kuo Shao, who was called a bin, snorted. He had no face. When he was trying to find Liu Qian, he could not help feeling a touch of cold under his neck.


    "You are still too young. Why do I have to pronounce a new word when you see flowers in the fog?"


    Without waiting for abin to react, Liu Qian''s dagger is suddenly wiped, and the blood is sprayed out like a fountain, forming a blood spring. Abin is even more powerless to kneel on the ground, but life and death are difficult, so he goes to see the Lord of hell.


    "A bin"


    "Bastard"


    The two people who rushed into the white fog looked at Liu Qian angrily. The white "color" lion behind one of them turned into a wild beast and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian''s speed was very fast. When the white lion came, he laughed and said, "look at the flowers in the fog - change!"


    The white fog, which had been blown away, showed up again at this time. The hearts of the two people also trembled. NIMA, this is the way to do it!


    The lion roared, the white fog was blown away, two people stood back to back, afraid Liu Qian would suddenly appear in the back, draw a knife, at that time that can be really finished, after all, no one in this world wants to die, especially the death is not clear, more unjust.


    However, where can they see that after Liu Qian used this move to evolve the white fog with real Qi, people have rushed out of the white fog to support the dumb.


    After all, although the mute is not weak in melee, what he has to face is the existence of two rich and young levels. At first, the mute chose the two strongest rich and young, and gave the third brother soft persimmon to Liu Qian. Liu Qian was embarrassed, but Liu Qian could clearly feel the care of the mute.


    "I''ll help you!"


    "ABA"


    Seeing that Liu Qian came and joined the battle group, the pressure of the mute was reduced, and he suddenly "forced" the rich and young in front of him. Behind him, a huge, eccentric, six handed Zhenqi Huaxing suddenly ruled out a palm and hit the rich and young who was "forced" by him.


    "Screw you --"


    That broad little sneer, the true Qi behind it is a fierce tiger, its teeth and claws open, and the huge tiger claws clap the hand of the strange man instantly.


    Strangely, the tiger claw just touched the hand of the strange man, but it was eroded and dissipated by the hand of the strange man.


    After the landing, the rich and the poor spat out their blood and scolded, "despicable evil cultivation, he is evil cultivation!"


    At the same time, many of the teams that were still in the "exciting" war fell all their eyes on the dumb man. Even Liu Qian was curious to see him?


    "Abba, Abba"


    The dumb man wanted to explain that he was not evil cultivation, although he was corrupting the true Qi.


    Some of the "excited" dumb people are shouting, but the words they shout out are often ABA ABA''s. who can understand them? Even if he uses sign language, there are a few people present who can understand them.


    Therefore, his words are basically useless. On the contrary, they will be misunderstood.


    "Abba, Abba, your sister --" the rich and young man sneered after landing and said, "he is evil cultivation. Don''t forget, as the right way in the Wulin, what means should you have to face evil cultivation!"


    "Use your bullshit!"


    Although there is a bit of animosity between each team and each team, at this time, when we really face the evil cultivation, we should do our best and unite. This is the rule.


    In the mountains of the two realms, although the forces are intermingled, no matter when there are good, there are evil, and evil is more than good. Therefore, many times, when the righteous people encounter these so-called evil cultivation, they will be desperate to eliminate them.


    So that the so-called evil cultivation can only hide like a street mouse and live a miserable life. On the contrary, it helps to increase a lot of evil cultivation''s ruthlessness.


    And this village, it seems, really has something to do with evil cultivation. After all, that man was an evil cultivation when he was alive.


    "Let''s get rid of this dumb evil repair first. After getting rid of his accomplices, we can''t be sure that this dumb evil repair and others are going to" hand in "this well water!"


    Some people open their mouth, but they are falling down the well, spreading the scope from the mute to the whole team.


    In particular, Zheng Zha, who is still fighting with several different people in different teams, is the most obvious. His performance is similar to that of Xie Xiuzhen. He is not afraid of death, and he often spits out black smoke from his mouth and nose, which makes those who besiege him a little scared. He is afraid that this guy will suddenly explode himself, which is not easy to solve.


    These foxy guys!


    Liu Qian took a look. He was as dumb as an ant on a hot pot. He kept trying to explain, but he couldn''t say a complete word. His face was so ugly.


    "He is evil cultivation. Look at him now. I wish he could swallow us all alive. He should die!"


    The two rich and young people who had just rushed out of the white fog, when they looked at Liu Qian, wished they could tear him apart. This guy once again played tricks on them. In their view, not only Liu Qian, but also dumb people should die.


    "What are you doing? Since you are evil, you should go up together. Be careful not to violate the martial arts oath we once made!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood up, pointed at the mute and yelled!


    The martial arts oath is something that all martial arts people dare not touch easily, because as long as you swear, it seems that there will be something watching you. No matter what you do, as long as you violate the martial arts oath, the result is very simple. The death of the body may be light, and the heavy one is the death of the soul!


    As soon as the man mentioned the oath, many of Wu Xiu''s faces became extremely ugly. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the dumb and Zheng Zha.


    "He''s not an evil cultivator. You cunning guys, if you want to frame people up, you can find a better reason!"


    Liu Qian stood up at this time, looking at a group of people in front of him, blocking in front of the dumb.


    Dumb feeling "excited" looking at Liu Qian, keep nodding, seems to be around to prove that Liu Qian is right.


    "Well, he''s not evil. How can he! Then tell us, what is his idealized form and how can it corrode people? "


    Some people bite this point, that is to frame up, how can they, the true Qi of normal people, how can they have such ability. Because this kind of ability really threatens them. Who will be willing.


    Although there are thousands of different kinds of Qi, and they have special abilities of different colors, it''s the most frightening thing to corrode, swallow and absorb. If the mute is allowed to survive, this time he''s already married. If he goes out later, it''s definitely not over.


    If you are not afraid of a thief, you are afraid of a thief''s thoughts. Everyone knows this. Naturally, dumb people will not be given a chance to survive. After all, no one is willing to stay awake every day, for fear that someone will jump out and suddenly kill them!


    This kind of worry is not unreasonable. Everyone here has this kind of worry. What''s more, even if the mute is not evil, Zheng Zha can''t get away with it. Therefore, no matter who they are, or whether they are, their relationship as a team has been established. Zhenghao can unite all the forces present and kill them with all his strength.


    At least, this can reduce a strong competitor, then at that time, you can reduce the threat, more opportunities!


    Such things happen almost all the time in liangjieshan, and everyone knows it by heart.


    Liu Qian can''t explain why the dumb Qi has the ability to corrode. Almost no one can explain it clearly. The Qi is an ethereal thing. It''s lucky to be able to control it. To get to the bottom of it, it''s impossible.


    At first, I don''t know how many ancestors did it, but who succeeded? There are many people who have made great achievements in history, and there are countless intelligent and evil people. How many of them have really done it?


    "Don''t you feel that you are very wrong when you ask that? Don''t you insist that he is evil? Also, if there is really evil cultivation, it is not here. Our real enemy is in this barren village! "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, and suddenly pointed to the man not far away who could not see him.


    "In a deserted village?"


    A lot of people are shivering. After all, even if there are people of that kind, they are just mysterious, even if there are capital to cross the level and challenge.


    But that''s for ordinary people. If they are faced with the same kind of people, or more powerful demons, it''s a bit of a joke about their own lives.


    After all, everyone knows the guy in it. The legend here knows that he was a evil practitioner and a terrible guy before he died. If you do this against him, you will have no self-knowledge. He is a demon of the earth level. He has lived for many years and accumulated endless resentment.


    If not, they would not only dare to shout at the entrance of the village. I''m afraid they would have gone in long ago and killed all the demons.


    It''s just because the guys in there are hard to deal with. The experts in several large towns near Longling city won''t rush someone to come forward and solve the problem here.


    If it''s easy to solve, how can someone use high-value things to issue this mission?


    Everything is linked!


    "I''m wrong. The guy in there is the real evil cultivation. If you have the ability, go and level him. Why do you yell at your own people here? I admit that there is nothing wrong with fair competition. We can''t catch losing the well water this time, but I will never allow you to humiliate my friend. It''s evil repair! "


    *** Now you guys use the word "evil repair" to humiliate a dumb man who can''t speak. It''s interesting. This is your martial arts'' chest, and this is your bearing? "


    Liu Qian''s words have a sound. Although the word "dumb" is mentioned, it''s more or less irritating to the dumb behind him. But at this time, Liu Qian has to say that if there is a real fight, all these guys will come. Maybe Liu Qian can kill them with a slap, but he has lost his heart to really break through the mysterious level, so he won''t do that.

 Chapter 1216

    "Hum, anyway, you can''t get rid of Xie Xiu. Brothers, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    At this time, someone stood up, but he was not afraid of big things. He pointed to Liu Qian and sneered, then looked at him like a madman. Even though one arm had been cut off, Zheng Zha, who was still fighting with the enemy around him, said, "this is the best proof of evil cultivation!"


    "You are with tiger and wolf, and you mean that you don''t know how many cruel things you have done on weekdays. Do you think we will believe you?"


    Another person came forward and found the fault, but they were all aimed at Liu Qian and his party.


    "Dumb, Liu Qian, we can''t get out. These bastards are going to kill us!"


    Liu Neng shouts at the mute and Liu Qian. As soon as they look back, they are surprised to see that Liu Neng pulls Zhou Xiaohu, who has fainted and has large wounds on his body, back.


    "It seems that there is no way to do this today!"


    Liu Qian took a look at the 20 or so people around him. Although a few of them have been damaged, most of them have recovered their fighting capacity, so they are not going to die in the theater.


    The scene in front of them is really bad for them.


    After all, among Liu Qian''s people, Zhou Xiaohu and Liu Neng are not. Even Zheng Zha, who has no idea why he suddenly lost his mind, can''t be. He is just fighting with his own vitality, but even so, he hasn''t won any one. This is enough to show that his qualifications are really ordinary, It''s not that bad.


    According to Liu Qian''s current standard, if he doesn''t use the capital of that kind of people, he can strangle at most a few. Maybe he will be drowned in this terrible "tide" of people.


    Maybe the mute can do something, but it won''t be too strong. At most, he will die a little later.


    After all, what they have to face is a square array of people of the same level or Xuan level. If they really try their best, it will be clear who will win and who will lose at that time. Besides, Liu Qian still has two burdens, one is Zheng Zha and the other is Zhou Xiaohu.


    ABA ABA¡ª¡ª


    The mute drags Liu Qian and pours at the square array with the least number of people.


    Liu Qian frowned and whispered to the mute, "do you want us to break through, after you break off?"


    Liu Qian nodded his head firmly when he saw the mute. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking around. One by one, the guys were fierce and bloody, just like a fierce beast. How could they let the mute go? If all of them rushed over, the mute would be torn to pieces after several breaths.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Qian shook his head and said, "if you want to fight, fight. Who are you afraid of, brother Qian?"


    In the final analysis, Liu Qian did not intend to unseal. Even if he just opened up the understanding of the nether world, he could crush the so-called masters and kill them all with one hand. But Liu Qian finally gave up the idea.


    Since it''s experience, since it''s looking for a breakthrough, it''s necessary to walk honestly and step by step. After all, he has to thoroughly integrate into this world, so he has to adapt to the killing here and the survival rules here.


    If it''s special, Liu Qian can do it, but in the end, Liu Qian will not be happy, and he can''t integrate into the environment. All his efforts will be in vain. What''s the point.


    "You''re a ridiculous fellow who deserves to be called Liu Qian." Some people sneer and say, "you guys, what are you waiting for? Do you really want to wait for these guys to have a good rest and start?"


    On hearing this, people present were not happy. After all, when they were still fighting, they had to stand on the same front. Naturally, they had a bad feeling.


    However, this is also the breakthrough that Liu Qian is looking for. Only the teams that are not united and have not been run in are the easiest to break through one by one. This is the capital that Liu Qian dares to shout out who you are afraid of!


    "Isn''t it funny? It''s not just talking about it. You have the ability to come!"


    Liu Qian roared, and behind him stood a true Qi shape. This true Qi shape is one of the more than ten unique true Qi shapes of the nether world. It is a three headed and six armed Ashura Dharma body. It has many magic weapons in its hands. It is ten meters tall, ferocious and vicious. The six pairs of eyes are full of fiery smoke, It''s very boring.


    Suddenly, many people shiver at the sight of this idea. I NIMA, what a rich flow of true Qi!


    In particular, some people, after seeing Liu Qian''s team produce a dumb man who can corrode people''s true Qi and make people envious, come up with Liu Qian who is full of true Qi. This is really an enviable means.


    Can''t stay!


    If such enemies stay, they will only be dealt endless blows in the future. Therefore, in their eyes, Liu Qian and the dumb are the two most damned people.


    "Kill


    Without waiting for people around him to move, a Xuan level master has already taken the lead. The real Qi behind him is a Thunderbird man with wings and ribs. His eyes are like electricity, and his feathers are shining up and down. In his hand, he is holding a huge thunder hammer and pours at Liu Qian.


    "Fight


    Liu Qian, who was carrying a pair of daggers, also showed no sign of weakness. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and immediately collided with the man.


    "Together, we can''t give them any chance!"


    Others are shouting. Many people are calling out their own ideas, but there are so many strange images. They all use their own martial arts skills, and all of them come to us.


    "Death"


    Although the person who came up was of the Xuan level, Liu Qian was able to kill only one of the Xuan level. He was afraid of mass fighting and all of them came up.


    For a moment, Liu Qian was a little regretful. He had known that he would fight with his own master. Most of his fighting methods were based on the ideas behind his back. If the means were really used, I''m afraid the people in front of him would hate him to the bone and regard him as evil cultivation.


    I saw the head of the Xuan level master, like a ping-pong ball, was hit by Liu Qian and fell to the ground.


    But other people''s offensive also came at the same time, and almost all of them chose Liu Qian as their target.


    It''s not the persimmon that finds the soft pinch, but a group of people attack each other, so they can easily break one by one. This is a very simple truth, and people present understand it!


    "ABA"


    Dumb annoyed, led behind the real Qi shape also rushed to, instantly found two opponents, this is his limit.


    Liu Neng had to take care of Zhou Xiaohu. He couldn''t come over, but he also showed his mind and joined in the battle. Only Zheng Zha had his arms abandoned, and there was a big blood hole in his stomach. He could see his intestines and internal organs faintly. He was lying on the ground and basically lost his fighting power. After all, he is facing five opponents of the same level, even if he is controlled, but his own strength is not strong, it is a matter of course to be defeated.


    "This guy can''t stay, kill him, don''t keep it!"


    All over the sky, there are more than a dozen idealized statues, each of which is more than ten meters tall. Like a ghost, they rush to the idealized statues behind Liu Qian. To tear them up, they first hit Liu Qian hard, and then other experts join hands to kill him.


    However, after all, these people have never seen Liu Qian''s fighting methods. Although Liu Qian is a little constrained by the separation of the underworld Communists, how can the top ten underworld Communists get a false name?


    In Liu Qian''s mind, almost in an instant, he burst out how to really control the power of the underworld co Lord. After all, although the underworld co Lord was also Liu Qian''s separate consciousness and had the ability to think independently, it was still Liu Qian himself, so his idea was Liu Qian''s idea. As long as he had one idea, he could complete the handover.


    "So it is. Is this the power of the underworld God? I said why the bereaved ghost saw me at first is the same as the mouse who saw the cat."


    Liu Qian murmured, and his body retreated sharply to avoid the killing of these guys. He was a bit embarrassed to dodge, but at this time, his eyes were also bright.


    Because he found a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    Liu Qian gave a low roar and said, "come on, all of you, my children, ha ha."


    Suddenly someone hears Liu Qian''s voice, but is surprised to see that the "Yin" cold wind blows on their faces. Immediately after that, many faces that are almost visible from the "meat" eyes suddenly fall from the sky and rush towards this group of people regardless of everything.


    "Damn, what is this!"


    Some people scold.


    "I said that he is evil cultivation, even ghosts can control, this is the evil cultivation means, brothers, kill him!"


    A group of people who have joined hands are ready to fight Liu Qian to death when they see these ghosts coming. However, some people are ready to keep their strength and want to leave.


    Especially those rich and young, the slogan is louder than anyone, but when they rush into battle, they are often the last group of people.


    "A group of cowards, don''t think that what you don''t understand is evil cultivation, and don''t think that the existence you haven''t seen is evil cultivation, a group of frogs in the well!"


    Liu Qian''s body slowly flies up from the ground. Standing in the air, he suddenly presents a dozen different images behind him, but each of them is like the God of war. These dozens of images seem to be the products of many murals depicting the underground. Each of them has an extremely huge deterrent power. At a glance, it makes people tremble.


    The images of human body, snake tail, three heads and six arms, tiger head, human body and so on are different. Each of them has a cold face. Like killing a God, they stand there and look at everything in front of them. The color of God is as cold as water.


    The dumb man was surprised to see the group of people behind Liu Qian who had the same idea and shape as their incarnations. Although they were almost big, they were different in their momentum and severity. For a moment, he was also shocked. Who was Liu Qian!

 Chapter 1217

    Creak, creak¡ª¡ª


    It was as if the sound of the car slamming on the brakes came, and many experts on the scene looked at the 16 statues standing behind Liu Qian. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Each one is eighteen meters tall. Each one is like the God of war. Each one has a burning eye, as if it were alive.


    This scene, only one of the people who watched was shocked. I NIMA, how bad is this!


    Even the strongest of them, it is very difficult for them to hold up a ten meter tall idealized form and fight together.


    Where did Liu Qian come from? This time, the "sex" calls out 16 statues. Each one looks better than the one behind them. How did he do it!


    Even if you use the Qi in the jade pendant to exercise, you can''t maintain it. What''s more, even if you use the best jade pendant, you can''t maintain it. Besides, you can still maintain more than ten pieces of Qi, unless these are all the Qi stored in Liu Qian''s body.


    It seems that only the legendary one has such reserves.


    "How did you do that, Liu Qian? My God --"


    Liu Neng, who was standing in the guard area of the idealized form, looked at the tall idealized form in amazement and widened his eyes.


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "just do it."


    "My God - you are so dumb and sick!"


    On weekdays, I''ve seen the crazy and tough side of the mute, but now I suddenly see Liu Qian''s means. For a moment, Liu Neng is really speechless and hit hard.


    And the group of people who stopped suddenly, after hearing Liu Qian''s name mentioned by Liu Neng, were surprised.


    Liu Qian!?


    Of course, there are many people named Liu Qian in these two boundary mountains, but it seems that there is nothing but that one who can really make everyone cold or excited!


    As like as two peas in the front, the strength level is exactly the same as that of Liu''s moving. There is no mistake. At this time, he''s "small" dew and his first performance of seckill his own companion, which has led many people to wonder if he is really Liu Qian, who has cut off the horror of Zhu Yuanzhang''s skull.


    "Why, no, since you don''t, then I''m here!"


    Liu Qian sneered. No matter what, he used the routine of belonging to the nether world. If someone survived the war and spread the story, his identity would be exposed. But anyone with a little brain can guess.


    But if he doesn''t, I''m afraid not. None of his friends who have only known each other for two days will survive.


    After all, these guys in front of us don''t have a fuel-efficient light.


    In any case, Liu Qian has not broken the fundamental purpose of his experience, which he is very satisfied with. He already has a care in his heart about what to do next, but he will not rashly withdraw his ideas.


    The big deal is that after this battle, the difference between the dumb and the dumb is that their identity has already been exposed, so there''s no fun. They need to go in a strange environment and then experience¡° No matter you are real Liu Qian or fake! Today, you will die


    It seems that some people can''t stand Liu Qian''s scornful eyes, and can''t accept the feeling of being suppressed by Liu Qian''s strong breath. They are just like a fierce tiger. They launch their thoughts behind them and rush towards Liu Qian.


    He also wants to see whether these thoughts behind Liu Qian are true or false!


    Broken!


    Without waiting for a heavenly horse like image behind him to come, Liu Qian had a Buddha like image behind him, with a lotus "flower" on his feet. His whole body was as black as ink. After a gentle announcement of the Buddha''s name, he uttered a broken word.


    The silent power suddenly appeared, as if there was a real Buddha. However, a huge 10000 characters with pure gold color were formed, and they were directly photographed over the Tianma.


    It seems that Mount Tai is pressing down on the top, and it seems that there is an infinite force. That day, the horse''s idea of more than ten meters turned into shape, and it didn''t even support for a few seconds, so it was crushed to pieces.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The first person who wanted to come out, looking at this behind the scenes, the whole person was scared, a mouthful of blood could not stop spitting out from his mouth, and his face was pale.


    "Run


    Some people see such a terrible scene, a shout to the people around, know not enemy, who will stay!


    The dumb man and Liu can see Liu Qian''s terrible means, and for a while, they are also a little shocked.


    The mute has means and capital, but compared with Liu Qian, he is a little bit of a wizard. At first, he was in the hotel and wanted to calculate Liu Qian, but finally he was suppressed.


    What he likes is to know the root and the bottom. This calculation will make people more confident, so that they won''t fall in vain.


    But now this scene, no matter what he does, seems to have little effect. After all, Liu Qian''s performance has exceeded his prediction.


    There is a man running, originally fierce, Hula rolling idea of the formation of the team, but at this time as if defeated, even if the group of rich and poor capital, at this time also can not withstand such a blow, one by one turn away.


    At this time, dumb and Liu Neng put their eyes on Liu Qian again.


    They want to see clearly whether Liu Qian is really that powerful. If he doesn''t, he won''t chase him. But if he does, it''s enough to show that the one around him is very likely to exist in the legend.


    After that group of people almost ran out, the mute and Liu Neng could not help but gasp. They didn''t chase after each other.


    If Liu Qian is really such a pervert and has been friends with him for a few days, it would be Alexandria to them.


    But they did not see that the ring on Liu Qian''s little finger, with a golden hair, quietly disappeared in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At this time, Liu Qian was gasping for breath. His mental image behind him was unable to support himself and he collapsed. He was also a whole person who fell to the ground with a pale face.


    "Abba, Abba"


    The mute was the first to run over. Looking at Liu Qian''s appearance, it was obvious that he was working hard. Now he looks very weak¡° Liu Qian, are you ok? "


    Liu Neng also came over and quickly "touched" a bottle of tonic pills from his arms. Although it was low-grade, it was better than nothing. At least it could play its due role.


    After swallowing the Buqi pill, Liu Qian took a little breath and said, "take Zhou Xiaohu, let''s go. We can''t stay here for a long time. Later, if those guys know that I cheated them, they will definitely come and work hard!"


    "Good, good --"


    Liu Neng nodded in a hurry, and the mute gave a sound. He wanted to fight Zheng Zha, who was about to die not far away. When Liu Qian saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened. I NIMA, who just saved you all, how can I see you injured?


    "Don''t go. He''s not Zheng Zha any more. Besides, he''s very sick. If you get close, you''re afraid of danger!"


    Liu Qian let out a cry, but as his voice fell, Zheng Zha, who was about to die, suddenly appeared a bear child''s face, but his face was extremely pale, his eyes were red, and he looked very scared.


    Dumb suddenly surprised, a palm shot out, only to see a flash of light, instant collision in the past, but it is the bear child directly hit fly out, this look, it is a ghost!


    The bear boy broke free from Zheng Zha''s body and was about to take action. However, when he saw the undivided idea beside Liu Qian, he turned around and ran away with a strange cry.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but breathe out. He was afraid of this, so he left one of them to let them collapse as late as possible.


    After all, the name of the underworld co Lord, as Liu Qian said at the beginning, is not in vain. Maybe in this world, the underworld co Lord is just a name, but in a different dimension, it''s like a big Mac, even dominating heaven and earth.


    With the cub like bear disappearing from Zheng Zha''s body, Zheng Zha''s body, like the snow in the sun, began to melt slowly. This strange scene, only a few people on the scene could not help shivering.


    Anyway, such a scene is really weird.


    The dumb people almost fell to the ground, so we can see how hard they were hit. Besides, he and Zhou Xiaohu and others have been practicing together with Zheng Zha for decades. Now, he suddenly disappeared, and even left no bones. Except for the bracelet in his storage space, all of his things seem to have never existed in this world.


    Some sad, some miserable.


    The mute grabs the bracelet, and tears emerge from the corner of his eyes. He takes a deep breath. Then he turns his head and comes to Liu Qian and Liu Neng. With a BA, Liu Qian nods, and his thoughts disappear.


    "Let''s go in the opposite direction. It''s not safe here."


    Liu Qian let out a cry. Liu Neng stood up quickly, carrying Zhou Xiaohu, and the dumb man helped Liu Qian up. The four of them took another look at the place where Zheng Zha was at first. There was nothing but a handful of ashes.


    When they left, they had no choice. Now, Zheng Zha even lost his soul. He was completely absorbed by the kid, and even Liu Qian at the beginning had concealed it. He didn''t see anything wrong. If you want to blame him, it''s just Zheng Zha''s fate. After all, nature "tricks" people.


    They had just left, but in the direction behind them, the broken face with masks was like a cat playing with a mouse. After they broke up the four teams suddenly, they gathered them together again.


    "I said, today, no one wants to leave." The laughter of broken noodles, like ghosts, spread around the periphery of this deserted village, with a touch of strangeness, a touch of madness and "Yin" cold.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    No, damn it - me¡ª¡ª


    Around¡ª¡ª


    Killing, in the middle of the night, forms an extremely beautiful hymn for Yu suimian. While dancing, he cuts off the enemy''s head easily and naturally, and throws it into the desert village, which arouses many ghosts to fight.


    Seeing the broken face here, the corner of the "lip" is raised, and the crazy smile on the half cheek that has not been covered is enough to make people shiver.


    What Liu Qian didn''t think of at first was that he saw it at this time. If he didn''t put a foot in it, would he still be a broken noodle?


    What''s more, this time he came out, he was inspired by Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian did not "make friends" when he made a mess in the desert village, or even played with the most terrible existence in the desert village. This is his "private" time, and he will naturally have a good time. After all, this is his attitude of being a man. If he is crazy, he must be crazy enough!

 Chapter 1218

    "I finally came out of the grass. It''s terrifying."


    Outside the deserted village, Liu Neng kept panting. Although he would not feel much when he was such a master, he felt very tired because he was flustered and afraid. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The mute is also on one side. Abba keeps trying to express his opinion. However, other people can''t understand it. Who knows what Abba means!


    Liu Qian takes a look at Zhou Xiaohu, who is still in a daze. He walks up to him and taps him gently. Then he opens his mouth and sends a pill in.


    "That Liu Qian, Xiao Hu should not be able to compete with Zheng --"


    At this point, Liu Neng''s face "color" is a little white. What Zheng Zha has just experienced and changed is a little too sudden for them to accept.


    When I first came to the desert village, I was still the leader of the team, but I was buried here, and my death was miserable.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the scene was somewhat awkward, some unspeakable, and many things were hidden in the bottom of my heart, unable to speak.


    "No, he was just stunned by normal people, not monsters."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "don''t be so nervous. This task has been completed. Well, dumb, I''ll give it to you. After all, you''ve been in this team for the longest time. I''m also a new comer. It''s a pity that Zheng ah --"


    It''s not that Liu Qian didn''t want to save Zheng Zha. However, he didn''t notice that Zheng Zha was really possessed by a ghost and played so much. Although he was suspicious at the beginning, Zheng''s performance seemed to be a grudge with a rich and young man. As a result, even Liu Qian was surprised. Maybe, there was a destiny, although Liu Qian didn''t believe it at all.


    The dumb man was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and used sign language for Liu Qian. Fortunately, Liu Qian has been communicating with the dumb man every day these two days. Therefore, some basic sign language can be seen clearly and the meaning can be understood.


    "Hey, that''s not very good. Anyway, you are all old people. I just joined in, so let me be the team leader. I''m not so capable."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and refused the mute''s proposal to make him captain.


    He was originally a passer-by, a captain or something. Liu Qian never thought about these things. What''s more, Liu Qian''s pursuit of power is not as realistic as his pursuit of strength.


    After all, that''s what really belongs to you. Others can''t take it away. On the contrary, it''s power. Unless it''s the person standing on the top of the pyramid, all power is in vain. It''s just that you can get used to that kind of life for a period of time when you''re in your position. It''s also two arguments.


    It''s just like a person who is used to being complimented by countless people all day long and lives a life of "jade" in royal guards. If he is suddenly asked to eat bran and swallow vegetables, he may die.


    What''s more, Liu Qian didn''t want these so-called foreign objects to interfere with his pursuit of the ultimate martial arts. But what bothered him was that the madman had been away for a long time, almost half an hour. According to his strength, if he wanted to solve those so-called experts, it was just light and easy to lift. It should have been finished a long time ago. He didn''t need ink for such a long time.


    Liu Qian also has some worries. The madman may even have arrived in the deserted village now. Liu Qian really wants to go and call him back. After all, this guy''s ability to cause trouble has been demonstrated in secular Korea. Here, who knows what new "flower" he will play? Liu Qian is also a headache.


    Because now Liu Qian is not using the original reason, he has no way to "fuck" the lunatic, at most let the lunatic listen to him, but now the key is that the lunatic has been released, which is the same as Tiangao letting the birds fly¡° Abba, Abba -- "


    Even Liu Neng on one side nodded and said, "well, you''re the most suitable captain. After all, it''s you who save our lives at the crucial moment. You think you save our lives, and who will care about it with you sooner or later."


    "Abba, Abba"


    The mute nodded and gesticulated sign language. Liu Neng on one side said with a smile, "the mute is right, Liu Qian. If it wasn''t for you, we might have died long ago. Where is life? You are the captain. No one will rob us."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian has no interest in the captain. He grinned, "well, I really don''t feel much about being a captain, so I''d better be a mute. Although he can''t express his meaning quickly, I think he has the right strategy in many cases. It might be good to follow him. Of course, you can understand it in this way. After all, I''m too lazy. "


    Liu Qian chuckled and declined. He had no choice but to leave the team and go to other places for training.


    In fact, dumb Liu Neng and Zhou Xiaohu are good people. Even Zheng Zha is a good person. Unfortunately, good people don''t live long, so Liu Qian didn''t plan to be a good person in the real sense from the beginning to the end. After all, the disaster is not a thousand years old.


    However, Liu Qian has nothing to regret. Gu Wu''s reality is like this. If you die or I die, don''t you look at those rich and young people? Even if you have a good family background, you will still work hard at the critical moment. You will never grudge your blood, because a coward doesn''t deserve to go further.


    While Liu Qian and others wait for Zhou Xiaohu to wake up and go back first, a strange man with a mask appears in the desert village.


    He seems to be able to see everything around him, even all the strange things under his eyes, can''t do, all will show their original shape.


    Even he saw a kid, who was floating towards him with a strange smile.


    If Liu Qian is here, he must know that this kid is the one who has harmed Zheng Zha. If it''s not for him, Zheng Zha probably doesn''t have to die. With Liu Qian, he is still the team leader.


    Jie Jie, another stranger, just that is not fun at all, and I don''t know how to play it!


    The kid muttered to the man who didn''t seem to find his mask. Without saying a word, he was going to drill into the man with the mask.


    Poof!


    But just after he thought he could easily occupy the masked man''s body or died, who knows that the masked man suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his head, and the leader picked him up. The evil spirit said with a smile, "little thing, you''re brave. If you want to play with me, OK, I''ll play with you!"


    I saw the mask man''s eyes suddenly "shot" out of a cold light, directly into the body of the kid.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream came from the kid. He was covered with light white smoke, as if he was about to burn. He cried out in fear, especially the strangest one. There was a picture in front of him, which was all the experience he saw on the day when the desert village really became a desert village.


    "Interestingly, there is still a big difference between this man and the ghost. Most of people''s most painful memories can''t be expressed, and they will act in their subconscious, but the ghost is different. There will be projection. Tut tut -" this masked man is Liu Qian''s fragmented face. Anyway, there are no living people nearby. He walks in at the entrance of this deserted village, Jokingly looking at the hand of the imp, Jie Jie smile.


    The kid thought that he was going to eat the broken noodles. However, the broken noodles, whether playing with people or ghosts, are ancestral. Especially when he is crazy, let alone his opponent, even he can play with himself.


    "Hey, friend, this is a deserted village. Don''t go too far!"


    As the kid''s body became smaller and smaller, it seemed to be evaporated. At this time, a man with a folding fan came step by step, looking at the broken face and saying solemnly, as if he were reminding, but more warning.


    But I don''t know that the broken noodle itself is a hard and soft person. Now this guy comes directly to threaten. A knowing smile immediately hangs on the broken noodle''s face. He grins and says, "are you threatening me?"


    "So it is."


    The scholar, like a Confucianist, waved his folding fan and said, "you''d better let it go!"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    After listening to the scholar''s words, the broken face grinned crazily. One hand instantly crushed the ghost he was holding in his hand, but there was no chance of reincarnation. It completely disappeared.


    "You --"


    The scholar''s face has changed greatly. This is a provocation. This is definitely a provocation!


    Is this guy crazy? Doesn''t he know where this is?


    What''s more, in the eyes of the Confucian scholar, Liu Qian''s strength is only the peak of the Yellow mirror. He is not as confident as those who just came in. How dare he act so recklessly in the barren village!


    "I like the feeling of being threatened. Your action just now really moved me, so I will give you a big surprise!"


    The broken face was laughing. As soon as he shook his hand, he saw that there was a terrible statue nearly 100 meters tall, which appeared on the land of the barren village in an instant. As soon as the Confucian scholar looked up, he said, "Oh, I''ll go, NIMA Qi Tian Da Sheng!


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth in surprise, the great sage of Qi Tian was divided into ten thousand parts. In a moment, he saw only ten thousand "fans" of your monsters instantly assembled and formed. Then he rushed towards the deserted village crazily. No matter what he saw, as long as he could eat, he would eat!


    Even the soul does not let go, open your mouth and inhale into your stomach, and there are some terrible insects that are changed by the combination of Zerg. They will burp a lot.


    But I don''t know if these guys are straight hearted. They eat fast and digest very fast. No matter what they are, as long as they are eaten by them, they can digest them quickly and continue to eat.


    It was only a few seconds before the entrance of the deserted village was completely swallowed. Even the strange well water was completely drunk by these insects, only the Confucian man in front of the broken face was let go.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The Confucianist youth is a little confused and "forced". This, this NIMA is too scary. What kind of insect is this? Why is it so terrible!


    But just when he was silly, he saw hundreds of huge insects turn into an international "provocative" gesture "middle finger" and stand up at a man in the middle of the village!

 Chapter 1219

    I have to admit that ordinary people can''t really learn how to pick things up.


    The huge middle finger is at least ten meters tall, like a two or three story small foreign-style building, and it just goes straight to the man in the middle of the deserted village.


    Even those with self-restraint can''t stand it and abuse it when they see it behind the scenes.


    In particular, the young Confucianists around the broken noodles couldn''t stand it. The one who was "stimulated" didn''t want it. He roared and rushed towards the broken noodles.


    "Gunduzi"


    Without waiting for the young Confucianist to turn into smoke, he sneezed.


    The sneeze was also severe. It turned into a strong wind. It blew the young Confucian face who was light and weightless, and fell heavily into the deserted village. It happened to hit the man in the central area.


    "What do you want?"


    The man looks at the broken noodles with an ugly face. He knows that this is a strong opponent. No one knows who will win the battle. After all, he has not played yet, but the danger of broken noodles is beyond his imagination.


    In particular, those terrible insects have now devoured one tenth of the deserted villages.


    If we don''t stop this, I''m afraid it won''t be long. I''m afraid the whole barren village will disappear completely on the map of Liangjie mountain.


    "What do I want? Let me think about it carefully --"


    Broken face is like a crazy devil, pacing back and forth, leisurely, he suddenly hit a snap fingers, only to see those who were still devouring the insects here, suddenly disappeared, when it appeared, it was a tall Qi Tian great saint, white more than meters, all black as ink, carrying an iron "stick" standing behind him.


    "Thought of it!"


    The man looked at the broken noodles solemnly. Others couldn''t see the danger of this guy, but he was just like a human being. Although he had died miserably, he had eaten more salt than other people''s rice noodles. He didn''t know how much. Therefore, when he faced the broken noodles, he couldn''t help being nervous.


    This is an unknown opponent, but it is precisely because of the unknown that people feel fear and tremble.


    "No, no, I''m not satisfied with this idea."


    Broken words, it makes men crazy, this did not say, it was rejected by you, dare not so big breathing, frightening ah!


    Oh no, it should be scary!


    Shatian muttered and looked at the deserted village in front of him. He didn''t see anything worth grabbing. For a moment, he was disappointed, but he didn''t plan to do anything about the deserted village. He just came to scare and help Liu Qian to get some benefits.


    If it''s not easy to come out and take nothing back, he can''t say it in the face. So, he can''t help but hook his finger at the man and say, "is there anything valuable? Oh, yes, it should be that I can be liked by this guy, something valuable!"


    It''s very clear that every word of broken noodles is a blatant request. To put it bluntly, it''s the same as the bandits down the mountain. There''s no way. Broken noodles are such people. If they don''t achieve their goals, they won''t stop. If they don''t get benefits, they won''t go.


    If this man takes out the thing he despises, it may be according to his madness, before long, can push this barren village, let it completely disappear in this world¡° Good thing? "


    The corner of a man''s eye jumps, he is the ground level demon, facing a kid who is two levels lower than him, his heart will be inexplicably nervous.


    Now it''s good, the other side will push his nose on his face and ask for his baby. For a moment, his face "color" has become particularly ugly. This NIMA is here to bully ghosts!


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have it. If you don''t, I don''t mind if you don''t even have a place to live. Besides, don''t doubt every word I say, because I don''t like to make fun of people who are not my friends, Jie."


    Broken face squatted down, raised his head and looked at the man not far away with a smile, and said, "give you two quarters of an hour event, Oh right, that''s half an hour. If I can''t get things, then I''ll be furious!"


    The corner of the man''s eye jumps, looking at the broken face in front of him, listening to his understatement, his heart is trembling for a while, what does NIMA mean!


    He really wanted to change his state and fight 300 rounds in front of him to beat this "Hun" boy. Even his mother couldn''t recognize him, but after thinking about it, he finally gave a bitter smile and put away his contempt. After all, his intuition didn''t know how many times he had saved him from danger.


    Now it''s very irrational to doubt your intuition, so the man takes a deep breath and says, "OK, but take something. Are you sure you and the guy behind you will go?"


    "It''s been two minutes. I said," Why are you so inky? "


    The ground, as if it had been roasted by fire, was a bit hot. But if you feel it carefully, it''s just an illusion. It''s not too cold to say that it''s biting.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The man madly suppresses the anger in his body, he is really afraid, afraid that he will go crazy and even fight himself.


    But he didn''t dare and didn''t want to take risks. Who knows what other means this guy will have later? What can he do if he can''t fight?


    "Big, big --"


    What else did the Confucianist man want to say, but the man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just looked back and walked towards the bottom of the deserted village. It seemed that he was really going to get the treasure for the broken noodles.


    The Confucianist man seems to be a fool. In the past, his style of work is more strict. No matter who dares to come to the "gate" of this barren village, almost all of his opponents are torn to pieces by him. But why is he so insipid today, and even some counsels, so he has to give his own treasure to others?


    Unbelievable, oh no, it can be said that it''s too unbelievable. Is this still his style? It''s just like changing a person, so that the Confucianist men doubt whether it''s their big brother.


    He didn''t let the broken noodles wait too long. The man came out of it, but behind him was a guy with white "color" skin and "hair" who was like a dog. He shivered and barked a few times along the way.


    "Oh, lizard dragon!"


    At a glance, you can clearly tell what''s behind the man. To be exact, the lizard dragon should "cross" with the man. It''s different from yuyuelong''s "gate" in China. The lizard dragon combines the power of the earth fire to form a dragon, but it has the taste of "four unlike". Although it''s very strong, it''s in real combat, But not much power to play, in addition to spit or spit.


    "Yes, this is the lizard dragon at the top of the cold ice system, and it''s still a dragon cub. It hasn''t recognized its master yet. How about it?" The man ha ha a smile, seem to be very satisfied with the gift that he can take out, but who can see that he silently wipe tears behind the heartache appearance.


    "Young dragon"


    The broken face stares at the white "color" dog like guy, the "lip" angle slightly raises, and the crazy eyes only look at the young dragon shaking, as if very afraid of him.


    "But it will take hundreds of years for this thing to mature. Do you think it''s useful for me now? Are you kidding me! It''s not enough for me to bake. I''m skinny. "


    After the words came out, the young dragon seemed to understand what he said. He was so scared that he thought of something more terrible. Unexpectedly, his two strong legs suddenly pushed and fainted.


    "Still a counsellor, you use this thing to deceive me?"


    The color of the broken face suddenly became ugly, and the whole person''s momentum was also in full swing. Once the momentum like a mighty beast was revealed, the Confucianist man who looked down on him was suddenly swallowed his saliva, and everyone stepped back several steps, and the cold sweat was even more faint.


    "Friend, are you deceiving people too much? This young dragon can''t do it. What else do you want?"


    When a man gnashes his teeth, his "color" becomes so ferocious that the moment his robe rolls up in the wind, a dragon shaped "jade" pendant appears.


    Seeing the broken face, his eyes brightened. He stood up slowly, his waist half arched, and the evil spirit said with a smile, "just the jade pendant on your waist, plus this dog, I can satisfy you!"


    "No way!"


    The man was so angry that he opened his hair and stared at the broken face in front of him. He said, "if you cheat too much, you should have a degree. In this way, you can meet each other in the future. You won''t give me any chance to live!"


    "Give it or not, or I''ll be furious!"


    The broken face was smiling, but he didn''t care about the angry face of the man. He just pinched his finger bone and made a crackling sound, which seemed to be warning and provocation.


    Get angry. Get angry with your sister¡ª¡ª


    Men really want to shout abuse. Anyway, hundreds of people leaving the ground around the deserted village are his territory, but now it''s good. It''s a "door" for others, and it''s necessary to rob him of his most precious treasure. I NIMA, what''s the reason.


    It''s not his advice. The key is that this guy is too abnormal. He may even eat him alive. He doesn''t want to die!


    Any living creature you gave him to live for hundreds of years and enjoy the boundless melting. Would you let him die? The answer is yes, absolutely not!


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention the old monster who has lived for hundreds of years and is eager to live longer.


    "I count from one to ten. If I don''t give it, I''ll get angry and grab it."


    The broken face shakes his shoulders, and Wukong behind him suddenly opens up and yells "one!"


    As soon as this cry came out, there was a strong wind. Many of the ruins were directly rolled up and fell into the air. They turned into ashes and disappeared. They were flying under the sound of "waves".


    This voice "door", even the man was startled, the voice was too loud, beyond the range of ordinary people, and Liu Qian and others who were tens of miles away also heard clearly, one by one suddenly turned back¡° I think I know what the noodle guy is doing! "


    It''s all one two three four five. This guy must have gone to the barren village to ask for something. If he doesn''t drain the leader of the barren village, he won''t leave.

 Chapter 1220

    "Liu Qian, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Neng took a surprised look at Liu Qian beside him. He said to himself. He didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words.


    "Oh, nothing. I just thought of one thing. By the way, maybe we will be separated here. To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that we can''t fight together for a long time."


    It''s a pity that Liu Qian laughs. After all, in his eyes, these people are very good, especially the dumb. The handouts are very moral. Although there is a great lack of strength, at least the friendship is true.


    "Ah!? No, it''s just fine, isn''t it? Now how do you say you can leave? Do you have something to hide from us? Liu Qian, tell us what you have. Life and death are coming. If you need any help, just tell us. "


    Liu Neng said in a hurry. After all, they have seen Liu Qian''s strength and potential. He is definitely a strong person who is suitable to lead them. It would be a pity to let him go.


    "Oh, no, I think I can solve my own problems."


    Liu Qian shakes his head to Liu Neng. The mute on one side of Liu Qian says a word of "ABA" and signs to Liu Qian for a while. Liu Qian shakes his head to the mute and says, "it doesn''t matter. I can solve it myself. Thank you, mute."


    "Well, well."


    Liu can see that Liu Qian really has decided to go. For a while, he has no choice but to watch Liu Qian, who is driving the horse, with a mute, shuttling towards the dense forest not far away.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaohu has just come to his senses. After all, he has just been injured in the battle. Liu Qian seems to have gone far away. He vaguely sees his back and wants to say something. However, he is a little weak and faints again.


    "What a pity --"


    Liu Neng gave a bitter smile. He thought Zheng Zha was gone and the team had been hit hard. Now, Liu Qian, the most potential team leader, has also left. He is very firm. For a while, they are hard to accept and droop.


    He seemed to know that what Liu Qian was going to do, they had no ability to "intervene" at all.


    "ABA"


    But at last, the mute sighed and made a walking gesture to Liu Neng. He rode the steed and led the horse carrying Zhou Xiaohu to walk towards the town not far away.


    Liu Neng took another look at the direction of Liu Qian''s departure, and then followed.


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who had never gone far in the dense forest, could not help but pinch his nose and smile, but he could not bear it.


    Anyway, he''s been together for a while. Now he''s separated like this. He doesn''t know what his mood is. Maybe he''ll have a chance to meet again in the future.


    Frame¡ª¡ª


    With the horse neighing, Liu Qian rushed to the deserted village where he had left.


    Because he was afraid that if he went late, the madman might do more crazy things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight"


    The mountain like great sage of Qi Tian roared. There was a deafening sound, like a vibrating sound, which twisted the air around him¡° 9


    He roared again, only one last word short. At this time, the opportunity on the madman also broke out. The overwhelming cold evil spirit swept away one after another, especially the madman''s eyes, which were as red as a pool of blood, making people panic at a glance.


    "Don''t bully people, who is afraid of you!"


    After all, the man was not willing to hand over the dragon shaped jade pendant, and he was not willing to give up his hard-earned territory. So he chose to fight with the madman!


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    The madman just smiles. His whole body bows down. He holds a red dagger in his two hands. Qi Tian Da Sheng stands behind him, jumps suddenly, and breaks through the desert village behind the man.


    "Kill"


    With a low roar, the man saw behind it a mysterious statue with terror on his head and feet. Some of them were nearly 100 meters tall and were tough in strength. He also held a black iron bar in his hand, and in an instant he forced the great sage of Qi Tian to stop fighting with him.


    "Hey, hey --"


    The Qi Tian Da Sheng gave out a voice like gold and iron grinding together, carrying an iron bar to the monster like the ox demon.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    These two behemoths, the size of Pepsi rice, are not like the monster in Altman that we have seen, and Altman''s movements are as slow as two people playing house.


    Their fighting style is just magnified, but the speed is not slow at all. On the contrary, it is fast and suffocating. Especially, the great power of Qi Tian is boundless. A "stick" can sweep the beast out.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The monster, like an ox demon, holds the iron "stick" and finally holds his body. When he sees the great sage of Qi Tian descending from the sky, an iron "stick" comes whistling. With a low roar, he attacks it.


    "Now, it''s our turn!"


    Broken face Jie smile, shaking the dagger in his hand, flying like a butterfly, and his figure, more like a ghost, from one side to slide, rushed to the man.


    The secretive way of action quickly makes people dazzled and confused, as if hundreds of pieces of noodles appeared in front of them.


    Even the sight of a man can''t catch the action of a madman. For a moment, with a low roar of a man, the whole person has changed from a normal human like entity into an ethereal soul. In his hand, he carries a tombstone, and even has a strange coffin suspended above his head, with a faint blue "color" awn.


    The west wind is strong, the horse is hissing, and Liu Qian is coming at a high speed, but he is still a step late.


    When he arrived outside the deserted village, Shatian had already collided with a man, and two wrong figures "crossed" back and forth. Every time he "crossed" wrong, it would lead to a distortion of space. If the space here was not particularly solid, I''m afraid it might not have been smashed into a black "hole" by the two men''s offensive. It''s extremely terrible.


    The attack of a madman is very simple, that is to use a dagger, whether you are a soul or a person. As long as you cut it with the dagger, you will meet with blood. Even if there is no blood flowing in the soul, you will wail continuously. This is the attack method of a madman. He is not afraid of harm at all. It is just like the gravestone of his opponent hitting him, which has no effect on him¡° Hey, hey, go on, go on -- "


    The madman grinned wildly. The dagger in his hand left scars on the man again and again. The dagger flying back and forth was like a butterfly. The crackling sound was heard all the time, but it was around them. Because the speed of the two people was too fast, they had already broken the sound barrier and produced one sound explosion after another. If they were angry, they would burst.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!"


    The man roared. In the coffin above his head, he suddenly "shot" a blue "color light towards the madman.


    Why?


    The madman didn''t hide, even rushed towards the blue "color" light!


    Huh?


    court death!


    The man was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was really a madman, which was obviously his routine, but he was really fooled. Even the man couldn''t understand such a scene. Was this guy stupid or crazy?


    In any case, since he was willing to be cheated, he would like to see it.


    The blue light is also vicious. When he just "shoots" at the corner of the broken face''s clothes, the broken face is surprised to find that his corner of the clothes has started to rot. after seeing the power of the blue light, the broken face dodges, and the person is tens of meters away.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    With a smile, he glanced at the decayed corner of his clothes, which turned into a little bit of ashes and dispersed in the world. He laughed, but this time his smile became more and more ferocious, as if he saw the most interesting thing.


    "You die for me!"


    That man, although he was cut many notches by the broken dagger, and white "color" smoke kept flying out of it, but the damage to him was just scratching.


    It''s hard to say that ghosts and goblins have lived for hundreds of years. If they don''t have any details and means, they can''t pass away. Being bullied by a new man, he has already felt very shameful. Now, if he wants to get back, he has to kill this piece of noodles, and it seems that he has a chance.


    "Stop it


    But just at this time, outside the village, there was a figure, like a god of war, wearing a set of blood red "color" armor, holding a long purple "color" sword, snow-white long hair dancing in the wind, sending out a touch of evil spirit.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    The man growled and said, "come and help me. I''ll take it as if I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell you," bastard, you want to force me to death. How can I give you a chance? Now, you''re going to die for me -- "


    The man has gone crazy, and he can''t help it. The madman just wanted his life. The dragon shaped jade Perry has his secret, but he can''t lose it. If he loses it, his life may be lost. So, if he wants to live, he has to tear the guy in front of him to pieces.


    "Do you think I need help to kill you?"


    After the broken face once again avoided the blue light from the coffin, Jie Jie laughed, turned his head, blinked at Liu Qian, and said, "I''ll give my son some birth gifts, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian was stunned and had a headache. This guy really had a heart.


    It was mentioned at the beginning that each of the 15 parts, such as broken noodles, is the embodiment of Liu Qian''s idea and the exaggeration of Liu Qian''s "sex" personality. Even if they have their own consciousness, they are still subject to Liu Qian. This is a natural constraint. No matter how they grow up, in Liu Qian''s eyes, one look can kill them. Is it fair?


    It''s not fair at all, but the fact is that they all accept their fate. What''s more, to Liu Qian, these ten parts are more like brothers and brothers. To say such a thing, Liu Qian naturally won''t refute it. After all, is that the truth.


    Of course, if you say this in the secular world, I NIMA, it may lead to many misunderstandings. Someone will definitely say that they are Jiyou, but he is not the key. However, it''s nothing to say this. He will only be looked down upon by others, saying that he is defending.


    "It looks like I don''t have to."


    Liu Qian''s broadsword immediately guards the border of the barren village. No matter what, what a madman does is what he does. No matter whether he is right or wrong, it makes sense. How can Liu Qian veto himself!

 Chapter 1221

    And at this time, Liu Qian also want to have a good insight, the real strength of crazy broken face.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    After all, he is now facing the same kind of people as the prefecture level master, but also single!


    Old eleven''s guns are really amazing, and Liu Qian is also greatly surprised. Now the lunatic smashes his hands, and makes every effort, what kind of means will evolve at that time? This is what Liu Qian looks forward to most.


    "Hey, you know what? God said, if there is light, he will have light. I''ll give you a move. It''s sunny!"


    I saw the broken face with Double Daggers in his hand. Once again, he avoided the attack of the blue light and the man''s double hair. He seemed to be tired of it. His hands were raised high, as if there was a sun on his head. Suddenly, there was a light from the sky.


    This light is the sunlight, very pure, almost entirely a collection of ultraviolet rays. Such a light beam comes down from the sky, rendering the earth as if it were day, full of light everywhere.


    In particular, the whole desolate village, which is in a dark environment, has no place to hide. One after another, one after another, ghosts appear. To Liu Qian''s surprise, however, the sunlight seems to be poisonous.


    After all the dead souls were "shot" by the sunlight, their whole bodies began to decay. Almost a second later, the whole figure was submerged in the sunlight, completely disappeared, turned into stars and disappeared.


    What a terrible sunshine!


    Liu Qian looked at the madman with some fright. At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes were all round!


    Why?


    It''s not that the painting style is not right!?


    At this time, he took off his mask, and the bangs rose with the wind, and his handsome appearance also emerged, giving people a sense of holiness and inviolability.


    It''s just, is this still crazy?


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also a bit surprised. After all, the change between before and after this was a little too big. For a moment, even Liu Qian could not accept it. It was incredible.


    "God said that light could be more intense and melt into all the filth of the world."


    The grin of the broken face makes people feel like the wind of spring, but it makes people shiver at the scene of the end of the world in the deserted village.


    Countless souls have no way to escape. They are directly baked into fly ash by the blazing sun, especially the land on the ground. Under the blazing sun, it seems that there is endless high temperature here.


    According to Liu Qian''s almost abnormal vision, the ground has been baked for at least half a meter. This barren village is tens of miles away, and the killing power is only the "waves" of the sun.


    If all the sunlight can be focused on one shot, its effect can even be compared with Liu Qian''s dragon shield. No, it can even be said that Liu Qian''s dragon shield is more powerful!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, the shrill scream will appear in front of the broken face. The soul like man is struggling in the air. Even the coffin on his head is cracking. Cracks like cobwebs almost spread all over the coffin which looks solemn.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Man suddenly a Zheng, new world!


    Why does he have such a feeling? When he looks up carefully, he is flustered.


    There is a strange color between heaven and earth. The strange color forms a huge light gate. It seems that there are angels in the gate to greet them. Only one figure after another can be seen. In this way, they fly from the barren village and get into the gate.


    But there are also contradictions, because on one side of the light door, there is a door, but the door is dark and dark, full of strange swirling nests. In the swirling nests, there are gorgeous purple lights, like waves. One after another, there are unforgivable evil spirits, but they all come to the door and are forced to pull in, Some souls were even torn apart in mid air¡ª¡ª


    It''s all happening so fast, in between.


    "Is it fun? Yes, it''s fun. Now I''ll send you in. I''m curious. Which "door" will you enter? "


    The evil spirit of the broken face smiles, and the corner of his lips rises slightly. Suddenly, the sunshine on his head disappears, but there is a fireball still burning.


    As the sun dissipated, the earth returned to calm, and everything was so natural as if nothing had happened.


    But Liu Qian, who witnessed all this, clearly knew that the barren village had completely disappeared, leaving only a small basin half a meter lower than the normal ground level.


    The wind whistling through, in the absence of "Yin" cold breath, but it gives people a warm illusion.


    No wonder Shatian can be ranked in the top three of all the sub bodies. His real means may be just the beginning, and there may be more hidden means, but he did not show it. Liu Qian is also looking forward to it. He hopes that all the abilities of his many sub bodies will be mined out, and what will it look like.


    It can be said that today''s broken face is equivalent to a collection of angels and demons, because he called in the "gate" of heaven and the "gate" of hell, which are purely westernized.


    Liu Qian is also curious about where the predecessor of the broken noodle lived. After all, his existence is too contradictory. Besides, he is also the leading role.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Seeing that the broken face was about to bloom its mace and purify the soul in front of him, the man still spoke, and his tone became extremely weak.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the fireball above his head was still floating, but he fell to the ground and said with a smile, "do you have any last words?"


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    The man fell on the ground and gasped. At the same time, without saying a word, he threw the young dragon and the jade pendant at the foot of the broken noodles and said, "you, you can''t kill me!"


    "Why?"


    At a glance, the dragon shaped jade pendant on the ground is still intact. In particular, the surface of the jade pendant will have a bright sheen from time to time, and his lips will also be raised, which is a good thing.


    "Because, because I''m from the Li family."


    The man Whoa, spit out a breath of white gas, already pale face "color", now looks like white paper¡° The Li family


    Broken face surprised way "which Li family?"


    "Lee, Liz --"


    The man yelled, but he yelled out the name of Li Sizhi, the prime minister beside Qin Shihuang in the Qin Dynasty!


    "I thought I was Li Shimin. I turned out to be Li Si''s running dog. Ha ha --"


    The broken face grinned and said, "but, what''s the matter with me? You''re not from Li Shimin''s family. I don''t have any fear. It''s just a Lisi. How about killing you? Lisi dare to come to me? But I''m looking forward to killing you. Maybe Liz will come. "


    Lunatic¡ª¡ª


    The man growled in the bottom of his heart, and his breath became short. He said, "no, no, you can''t kill me, you can''t --"


    I think he is a prefectural level master among those people. At this time, when he is facing a boy at the top of the yellow spring mirror, he has to be humble, like a lost dog.


    "If you say no, you can''t, then I''m not very shameless?"


    Broken face ha ha a smile, way "talk about it, I why, can''t kill you!"


    "Well, well, I said, I''ve been guarding something here, so you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Lord Lisi will certainly settle with you. You know, Lord Lisi relies on the eternal emperor Ying Zheng, so you can''t --"


    The man gasped and said something to let the broken face down, but he was more or less interested. He was curious and said, "Oh? You said that Liz asked you to guard things here. I''m curious about what it is


    "Right at the bottom of the well --"


    The man said, "if I tell you what it is, will you let me go?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian took a look at him and said with a smile, "do you have room to bargain now?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It seems not!


    With a sad smile, the man had already become a ghost, even mixed with a demon who was neither human nor ghost, and completely reduced to a monster. He thought that in the face of life and death, he would take it calmly.


    But it was only on this day that he suddenly realized that not everyone would be so calm in the face of life and death.


    "Since you don''t have it, why don''t you talk about it? Go ahead."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the fireball on his head suddenly "shot" a ray of light, but what made Liu Qian a little embarrassed was that this NIMA was pure torture.


    Normally, most of the normal light is at the same speed as the light, and it will arrive in a flash, but his light is just like that of an earthworm, and its speed is so slow that it makes people crazy.


    Knowing that the light had the power to kill himself, the man was surprised to find that he couldn''t escape. Even his body seemed to be fixed. He could only watch the light crawling over little by little.


    "Are you curious about the things in the well?"


    Looking at Liu Qian on one side, he nodded and said, "I''m really curious. There must be something under the well water that can cause so much resentment."¡° I''ll go and find out what''s real and what''s false! "


    Broken face ha ha a smile, Liu Qian Zheng for a while, this, want to go down, what don''t know, this go down?


    That''s something that even Liz can''t move for the time being, and can only be "handed over" to someone to help guard. Liu Qian can''t handle this crazy smashed noodles.


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, Shatian came to the man who could only look at the light with fear. As soon as he patted the man''s forehead, the light "shot" out and projected a picture in mid air.


    That''s Liz. He''s a very "Yin" cold man. At this time, he''s standing on the edge of the mouth of the well, muttering solemnly. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but the figure of the man is standing behind him silently, like a obedient running dog.

 Chapter 1222

    "It looks like this guy didn''t lie!"


    The broken face pinched his chin, muttered softly, and said, "but if it''s really Liz who has a baby under here, it''s impossible not to come for such a long time. After all, it''s been hundreds of years since the appearance of the deserted village. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    "Well, maybe there''s something strange in it. After all, in order to create the illusion that there is no treasure here, a wonderful love legend, a love of evil cultivation, has even spread in the deserted village


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said, "I believed in it at first."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go down and have a look. You are near here. You can take me back at any time, and I won''t be in danger. Besides, you can share my vision."


    After thinking about it, she can''t help but look at the mouth of the well full of resentment. It seems that there are endless spirits waiting to be avenged. It seems that there is something terrible in it. In a word, everything under the mouth of the well is mysterious and unknown.


    But it is precisely because of the unknown, it makes people fear at the same time, but it is easy to make a person''s curiosity is hooked up.


    Curiosity Kills the cat. It''s more than just saying.


    "Yes, but be careful!"


    Liu Qian nodded, took a look at the more vulnerable soul, and frowned gently. But at this moment, the light, which seemed to be extremely slow, suddenly accelerated. Almost instantly, it penetrated the soul and took his life.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ve become kind-hearted. If I change the past, I won''t torture this guy. Hehe --"


    Broken face chuckled, but at this time, people directly jumped down the well.


    It seems that the broken surface is like a large light bulb. After sharing the view of the broken surface, Liu Qian can clearly see the things under the wellhead. Everything is as clear as day.


    Under the well head, it was very deep. After nearly 600 or 700 meters, the broken surface fell to the bottom of the well. However, the environment at the bottom of the well seemed to deviate from Liu Qian''s expectation. Near the bottom of the well, there was a huge gourd bottle.


    However, there is no water in the mouth of the well. In the view of the broken surface, there is no water, even no steam. So what is the water that the mute put forward at first?


    "It''s the water droplets formed by resentment, which will form near the wellhead without falling down and floating above the wellhead."


    "These are all small means, but it''s just because this is a small skill, and it''s also the most easy to" confuse "people. Because of the small means, people can''t help thinking that there won''t be any special treasure here."


    "It''s reasonable that Lisbon is a smart man. He has a good way to figure out people''s minds. If you know him well, you may go down the well to have a look, but the key is that no one knows that Lisbon has been here before."


    Liu Qian gave a gentle hum, and the nether world on one side nodded and said, "this is the brilliant part of Li Si. Even I have to praise him for playing very well."


    After Liu Qian nodded, his eyes continued to follow the broken surface, only to see that there was a vast expanse of white under the wellhead, nothing, even stones and other things did not exist, that is, some soft sand land, even the broken surface had peeped into the underground world for a while, and still did not find anything valuable.


    "Nothing."


    Shatian murmured reluctantly. The soul was dying, so he would not make fun of it. Besides, there was a piece of his memory, Li Si, to prove it. There must be something in it, but they had not found it yet. Holding this idea, he looked around again. His eyes could not help falling on the top, but there was still nothing on the top. In his field of vision, there was no treasure.


    "Look at what''s under the land."


    Liu Qian thought about it, and passed the sound into the secret.


    With a clang sound, the dagger gently digs away the soft sand. When it touches something, the color of the broken face becomes extremely ugly. He just rushes out of the well and falls in front of Liu Qian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at the broken noodles in surprise. After all, the broken noodles had come out before he could see them clearly.


    "You ask him, he should know it better than me."


    Shatian shakes his head, turns into a golden hair and returns to Liu Qian''s forehead.


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the netherworld leader behind him. He nodded and said, "if I guess correctly, there is nothing in the wellhead!"


    "No? But what''s that jingle! "


    Liu Qian looked at the ghost in front of him strangely and was surprised.


    "Inner wall!"


    With a smile, the nether world turned into a golden hair and returned to Liu Qian''s forehead.


    Inner wall¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this word, couldn''t help laughing. He just pinched his chin and said, "it''s Liz in the end. What he''s playing is sliding. He almost cheated us all. Who would have thought that there''s nothing in the well. After all, the real treasure is the thing disguised as a well."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian raised his hand, and the great sage of Qi Tian, who was completely composed of Zerg and had not been recovered, came over at this time. As for the Bull Demon, he had already eaten it up. He was just wandering around for a while.


    "Pull this well out for me!"


    Liu Qian commanded the great sage of Qi Tian. He nodded solemnly, waved his hand and put away the stick. Two huge hands, just like the terrifying Pu fan, grasped the well head and lifted it up.


    The earth is raised and there are signs of breakage. Under Liu Qian''s concerned gaze, he only sees a huge bottle breaking out of the ground and being grasped by the great sage of Qi Tian.


    "I NIMA, this is Liz''s baby?"


    Liu Qian looked at the gourd bottle in surprise. The diameter of the bottom of the bottle is at least 100 meters. Even the 100 meter tall Qi Tian Da Sheng can only put it on the ground, but it''s not hard to see that this shape is similar to an antique vessel. It''s a bottle with many ancient creatures on it, However, most of them are mainly demons and ghosts, all of which are horror pictures of killing.


    "No wonder so much resentment can be gathered. It seems that it has something to do with these things."


    When Liu Qian touched the wall of the painting on the vessel, he could clearly feel the resentment contained in it. It seemed that the picture on it was not carved, but sealed directly one battlefield after another. What''s more, Liu Qian was also shocked by this idea!


    Looking at the demons on it, it seems that none of them are simple, and they come from ancient times. How much ability does it need to be able to seal "sex" at one time? So many demons and ghosts, for a moment, even Liu Qian was a little scared by his own idea.


    "Big hand!"


    Liu Qian thought about it, but he called out the netherworld.


    "What do you do with this?"


    Liu Qian looked at him and asked seriously.


    "It''s broken."


    The underworld co Lord laughed without thinking.


    "Smashed?"


    Liu Qian was surprised. I went there and found the treasure. Is it a smash?


    "It has to be smashed. There are some things that shouldn''t appear in this world. If they are completely born, don''t mention the catastrophe. I''m afraid the end of the world is almost the same. I''ll say, Liz plays very well."


    The netherworld co owner laughed and said, "but it doesn''t matter if you don''t smash it. It''s better to keep it as a collection. The premise is never let this thing see blood!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian stared at the huge bottle in front of him, waved to the great sage of Qi Tian and sent it to his own small world. Then he muttered around it and looked at it.


    After a long time, Liu Qian could not help but "CHANT" for a while and said, "smash it!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s voice falling, the netherworld Communist Party has already started. Suddenly, a big hammer appears in the world. As soon as the hammer appears, it almost smashes the huge bottle in a crushing manner with a loud bang.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    But also after the bottle was broken, a grudge roar spread out in an instant. It seemed to place endless pain on it. At this time, it completely spread out. After listening to that sound, people could not sleep for several days and nights. It was too frightening to reach people''s soul.


    "The body is gone, you this fragile soul still have what good to get se, break!"


    The netherworld''s common master sneered and waved his hand, as if he was driving away a fly. It seemed that the sound came and went quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to live.


    ¡­¡­


    But tens of thousands of miles away, there is a city like a wild beast, in which there is a resplendent prime minister''s mansion.


    At first glance, I''m afraid that some people may mistakenly think that they are in the emperor''s "flower" garden. Everything is dignified, luxurious and vulgar.


    But in such a prime minister''s mansion, there was a roar of anger, saying, "who, who''s bad for me?"


    The low roar turned into a roar in an instant. Most of the people in the prime minister''s residence knelt on the ground, shivering.


    Then, in their sight, a middle-aged man with white hair, with a mustache, rushed out of his bedroom like a warlock, carrying three feet of Qingfeng in his hand. His face was like frost, and he growled, "who is it, damn it, damn it, all of it, bad things, my calculation of more than 2000 years, damn it, Who is it? "He was not willing to roar. The endless sound" waves "came out and" swayed "in the whole city, which made many people look at the prime minister''s residence. Some people didn''t know. Therefore, they didn''t know what was wrong with Liz.


    Even in the palace not far away, there was a voice of doubt, but it was grand and solemn. "Go and see what''s wrong with Liz."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Another shrill voice followed, and gradually dissipated in the whole seemingly empty hall. Among them, a golden man, nearly three feet in size, was sitting there, thinking.

 Chapter 1223

    "Oh


    Seeing the debris that had fallen to the ground after breaking, it was like seeing the snow ''flowers'' in the sun. After gradually melting, Liu Qian clapped his hands and laughed, saying, "I didn''t expect that I had been a superhero and saved the world. Ha ha ha --"


    Just looking at the barren village in front of us, it has become a thriving grassland. After all, although it has been "shot" by strong light, it is also because of this light that this originally "overcast" land has become more vigorous. Everything is so natural and peaceful, and the grass and trees of a certain length have begun to slowly emerge from the land.


    Not in the linger, Liu Qian whistled, called the horse, riding on it, ready to leave.


    Boo boo¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a huge black "hole" appeared in the sky. In the black "hole", a big hand with yellow hair and black hair suddenly grabbed it. The target was Liu Qian who was going to leave at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, he saw the combination of Qi, just like the hand of a real person, but the hand of a normal person was bigger. He didn''t know how many times of terror existed. Liu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly, disdaining to say, "do you want to catch me by such means?"


    Only to see a huge sword emerge out of thin air, but Liu Qian''s idea with the true Qi, toward the terrible hand of the wrist cut in the past.


    The big hand seemed to be aware of the danger and turned its direction to grasp the handle of the knife. The speed was extremely fast. The two almost collided in an instant. However, it was obvious that the knife seemed more flexible than the other hand, so that the big hand could not grasp him at all. On the contrary, it was constrained by the black "hole". Moreover, the hand could not turn too much, otherwise it would break.


    The long sword is sharp, with endless awn. It cuts to the wrist. The big hand wants to defend, but it can''t turn out. It''s about to touch the big hand, but the other big hand suddenly appears and grabs the handle. The helpless hand that was forced suddenly turns into a sledgehammer and smashes toward the sword.


    Break up!


    Seeing that his long sword was about to break, how could Liu Qian spend his real energy here? He laughed scornfully. With a puff of puff, the long sword, which originally looked awe inspiring, turned into smoke, and then disappeared.


    And those two huge palms seemed to be hit in the air, but they had no effect at all. They were also mad for a moment, crackling like lightning and thunder.


    "Why did you attack me?"


    Even in the face of these two huge palms, Liu Qian had no fear at all. On the contrary, his momentum soared.


    If I ever saw this scene, I might be scared, but now?


    People will always grow up. Now Brother Qian, apart from the heaven that he has never met, can make him a little afraid? Hum¡ª¡ª


    Even if it was a huge family, Liu Qian had no fear of it. It was a big deal that he took a long knife to cut down on the "door" and killed him.


    But this big hand is a little strange. For a moment, Liu Qian was also a little curious. He could not be sure that this big hand could speak!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Why do you have such an idea? It''s too evil.


    However, there seem to be quite a lot of demons in the mountains. Even Liu Qian, a talking cat, has seen it. How could it be a big hand.


    "Boy, it''s you who ruined the treasure I worked so hard to make!" Sure enough, at the moment when Liu Qian raised his head, the big hand flashed out of his hand. There was a big mouth and an open eye with all the black "color" pupils. There was no whiteness in his eyes, which was extremely terrifying.


    This big hand is at least half the size of a mountain bag. At this time, it''s so straight above Liu Qian. If it''s photographed, the result will be overwhelming!


    "Oh, you''re talking about the urine pot?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and looks toward the wellhead. There is a big broken "hole" there. He can still see what it looks like before the wellhead.


    "Urine pot!"


    Suddenly, the big hand who heard this was really angry. He saw a strong wind blowing out from the corner of his mouth, which directly rolled up the vegetation on the ground, forming one small tornado after another, encircling Liu Qian''s whole body.


    "It''s not what a urinal pot is. It has a mouth and a flat bottom. It''s a pure chamber pot. I don''t know if you''ve been fooled into using the chamber pot as a treasure. I don''t know if you''ll sleep with it at night?"


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said, "yes, Liz."


    "Oh, you know me? It seems that the little beast I left here should be slaughtered by you. You have some means. Boy, tell me who you are and who you are relying on


    Then Liz roared, and a terrible sound "wave" appeared. But the sound "wave" rushed to Liu Qian, and was stopped instantly, as if the wind was blowing across his face.


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, we are still the same family. My surname is Li, too."


    Liu Qian shamelessly said, "someone lisdad, you can kindly call me dad!"


    "Whoa - you want to die!"


    That big hand said that time and again, suddenly shot down, even if Lisi''s cultivation is good, also can''t stand such humiliation, this is to break him, must work hard!


    "Oh, wait!"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand and said, "please, you don''t even have this patience. Can you listen to me first? Are you in such a hurry?"


    Liu Qian scolded and said, "I tell you, my name is Li Ang, Li Shimin''s" illegitimate "son. Why don''t you agree? I''ll tell you, you old man of that year is a fart, and you still want to calculate the world here. You''re not a man with enough people. I''ll tell you, Liz, you''re humiliating Lao Li''s family! "


    The big hand, who was just about to fall, suddenly stopped. It was hovering over Liu Qian''s head. Suddenly, the big hand spoke again, listening to the words "Li Shimin?"


    "Boy, you lie to me!"


    All of a sudden, the big hand was mercilessly shooting down, but Liu Qian just joked at the mouth. Before he could move his hand, he saw a huge bone cage on the ground, which only changed into a huge spearhead after it emerged and stabbed at the big hand!


    "Good means!"


    The big hand also saw the extraordinary of the bone spear, and quickly took it back. On the contrary, he praised it.


    "Lie to you, you also have that qualification. I, Li angxing, don''t change my name. Why don''t you think it''s necessary for me to play with you?"


    Liu Qian laughed contemptuously and said, "believe it or not, I''ll tell you, old man, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. What''s the point of playing with this projection? If you have the ability, you can come here, and I can tear you alive now!" Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The big hand only yelled angrily, but he didn''t dare to really "get involved" with Liu Qian. After all, Liu Qian''s means have been highlighted, which has made the big hand feel a great threat.


    Even Li Si, who was thousands of miles away, was also very green and gnashing his teeth.


    Although he was not sure whether this boy was Li Shimin''s son or not, his style was somewhat domineering. For a moment, he was skeptical and didn''t know whether he should believe this boy''s evil.


    "Come on, I''ve just done a great good deed. I don''t want to worry about you behind the scenes


    Liu Qian scorned to scold. He rode on the horse that was about to be scared down and ran towards the distance. Bone spear was closely behind him, guarding him step by step.


    Shrink¡ª¡ª


    Sunima!


    Li Si took back his big hand. There were no vital signs in the place, and the baby was broken. At this time, he was only in his mansion and yelled "Li Shimin, I grass your uncle --"


    Anyway, judging from the only information he got, Li Si has gradually determined that it is likely that Li Shimin''s son did it. If he were an ordinary person, he would not dare to pull Li Shimin''s tiger flag!


    Who is Li Shimin, a famous emperor of a generation, who dares to use his name in disorder? You know, in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, in the whole Liangjie mountains, it is basically the biggest force at present. Perhaps only the "men" faction like the giant can match him, but he is the supreme one above ten thousand people. He broke through the heaven level hundreds of years ago, No one can figure out the current level of strength. It''s more powerful than Ying Zheng, the king of Qin. I don''t know how much. He''s a real Mingjun!


    After all, he is Li Shimin!


    "How to do it, how to do it, it''s hard to forget it!"


    Liz was so angry that he shivered. He wished he could find the boy and put him to death!


    Most of Li Si now believes in Liu Qian''s evil. He can''t help it. Who makes his means so changeable and his style of acting is very prince like? If the world collapses and his face doesn''t change, can it be like this for ordinary people? What''s more, he can still be calm in the original situation!


    If you don''t have a very strong quality, how can you have such momentum? For a moment, even if Lee is unwilling to believe it, he has to believe it.


    "No way - how many two thousand years can a person have? There''s only one. My life is less than one thousand years. If I let it go, what should I do in the future? Li Shimin, Li Shimin, although I can''t fight you, your Li family is different."


    Speaking of this, Liz seems to have completely forgotten the fact that his surname is also Li.


    "Wait and see, Li Shimin, I''m not finished with you. You must have granted me this. Otherwise, who will know my treasure''s hiding place? Except you and Yuan Tiangang around you, you can calculate it. Good, good. Since you don''t give me a way to live, you don''t want to live!"


    Lisi, who is gnashing his teeth, only gasps. After all, it''s a challenge to Li Shimin. It''s also Alexandria to him.


    A Xiao¡ª¡ª


    "Strange, who missed me? Isn''t it Lizzie''s old man? "


    Riding on a horse, Liu Qian wandered toward the northwest of Longling city. He took a look at the map in his hand, raised his "lip" angle strangely and said, "no, I just borrowed someone''s name. It''s going to be someone else''s territory. It''s also interesting!"

 Chapter 1224

    Liu Qian took away all the momentum, looking at the city in front of the perfect combination of modernization and ancient city, Liu Qian''s eyes can not help but jump, can not help thinking of Dorgon''s modern Longling city and Zhu Yuanzhang''s completely ancient imperial city, and at this time in front of the city, although it is just a border town of the Tang Dynasty, but it is still magnificent and magnificent.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    If a giant beast, like a flood and wasteland, perches on the earth and shows its terror, the gate of the city is more like a bloody mouth, breathing the business travelers coming and going, waves after waves.


    Liu Qian was really curious about everything when he just came here. However, when he just entered the city, he was surprised to find that except for some people who rode strange animals, most of them were drivers, even electric donkeys. For a moment, Liu Qian was shocked and stunned by the development of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    This is really in line with modernization. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he can''t help but take out his mobile phone. At this glance, Liu Qian was stunned and couldn''t use it!


    His mobile phone was purchased in Minghua city at that time. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Xuanwu City, an important border town in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t use it. It seems that the relationship between the two families is not good at all.


    With a smile, Liu Qian, like an ordinary man, walked in the Xuanwu city and felt the human geography here. For a moment, he enjoyed it.


    However, Liu Qian has not forgotten the purpose of his coming here.


    In order to get better experience and promote himself to the level of metaphysics as soon as possible, Liu Qian has gone to great pains, so that now he still maintains his cultivation at the peak of ordinary huangquan mirror, rather than that kind of person.


    In front of the door of a mobile phone company, Liu Qian just walked in and saw a lot of people who came here to handle all kinds of business. However, most of the people who could buy and use mobile phones were martial arts people. Liu Qian was not in a hurry, and stood on one side of the line silently.


    I have to admit that this is in line with modernization, so that many people present are mainly dressed in casual clothes. Even the lobby, which used to be fat, is now improved to be thin. At least the salesmen here are models, with beautiful melon seed faces and fair skin.


    Basically, Liu Qian seldom meets ugly girls in Liangjie mountain. Most of them are beautiful girls. After all, there is plenty of aura here. Even people who can''t practice can absorb a certain amount of aura every day to improve their own shortcomings and get more benefits.


    Business here is also very fast, not long or to Liu Qian.


    "Hello, I''d like to buy a mobile phone and do business by the way."


    Liu Qian smilingly put several pieces of the best white "jade" on the table. When the girl saw so many white "jade", her eyes were red. With a hum, she quickly pulled out several very novel and thin mobile phones from the counter and began to introduce Liu Qian''s "sexual" ability.


    Liu Qian took a look at it. It''s really good. It''s at least several times stronger than the mobile phones in the earthly world. He also has his own network card. No matter it''s in the wild or in any place without signal coverage, he can receive signals through satellites in the sky.


    "Just this one. By the way, help me with my mobile phone business. Oh, by the way, I want the most affordable one."


    Liu Qian laughs. The girl nods to Liu Qian. With a sweet hum, she goes to work with Liu Qian''s mobile phone and card. Liu Qian is a little bored and sits in front of the counter, looking to one side.


    Not to mention, people here are generally of high quality. Even if they are in line, they are in good order, and there will be no chaos. Everything seems to be so harmonious, there is no quarrel, there is no fight, and everything is so peaceful.


    "Hey, um, OK, I see. OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK. That''s it first. Um, I''ll report to you as soon as I hear from him." Liu Qian''s side, there is a burst of Ru sister, has a golden "color" long hair, tied behind a horsetail, casual hanging in the back, relatively cool dress, you can clearly let Liu Qian see two groups of snow-white steamed bread, for a time, Liu Qian also can''t help but look more.


    It''s not only him, but also many men in the room. After all, the first factor that attracts a man to a "woman" is not a face. It seems that there is nothing else except "SEDUCTION" and "bewilderment" in the snow-white ravines, which can better lock a man''s sight.


    "Is it good? Little brother


    The woman sat on Liu Qian''s side and grinned at him.


    "It''s still perfect. It''s white and round. It''s natural."


    Liu Qian laughs and laughs without fear.


    This younger sister is not stage fright, only a ha ha a smile, way "you pour is interesting, come on, charge the telephone bill."


    As soon as some of the best white "jade" are photographed on the table, a salesman comes to work. After all, they make a living by promotion, and they are not martial arts people. So the more they can get, the longer their life will be. Who doesn''t want to live better these days.


    "You look good and have good strength. Would you like to join me in the task?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, the girl was the first to hook him up.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know what kind of task to do?"


    "Of course, it''s exciting and profitable."


    Sister ha ha a smile, way "self introduction, Pei Xiaofei!"


    "Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian smiles and shakes hands with the girl, not to mention that the girl''s hands are smooth and delicate, like silk. It''s easy to make people ripple.


    "Come on, my business is good, and yours?"


    That younger sister sees the clerk younger sister to hand over the mobile phone, she couldn''t help but smile at Liu Qian.


    "All right."


    With a smile, Liu Qian took back his mobile phone, slowly stood up and gave up his position to the man in the queue behind him. Then he said to his sister, "do you want to do the task now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce my teammates to you first


    "Come with me," she said with a smile


    "Well."


    Liu Qian follows her with a smile. Only when he has a task can he grow up. Only when he grows up can he make a breakthrough. He is a newcomer, and he is not familiar with the place of life. It''s better to "mix" with the local people.


    Although Liu Qian can make a breakthrough in the first world war with all his strength, his opponents are hard to find, and he has to take great risks. Besides, now that Liu Qian has taken his family members with him, if he rashly makes any dangerous move, he will be afraid of hurting them.


    After Pei Xiaofei came out of the business hall, crossed two main streets, and then made a few small circles to get into an alley, he stopped in front of a "shady" small bar.


    "Well, this is it. Let me introduce you. This is our base." Pei Xiaofei laughs, his style is a bit manly, so that he doesn''t take Liu Qian seriously. He even touches Liu Qian''s nose on her two soft balls several times, but he doesn''t realize it.


    This girl is much more powerful than the other girls in Liu Qian''s family. She''s a real "woman" man.


    "Xiao Fei is back, eh, who is this?"


    Pei Xiaofei has just led Liu Qian into this little bar which is a little "shady" and there are few people in it. Someone comes up to say hello. It''s a handsome guy in a suit and shoes and wearing a pair of gold glasses. He looks at Liu Qian in surprise and asks Pei Xiaofei strangely, saying, "are you looking for a new man again?"


    "Yes, I happened to meet you. I hit it right away. Why don''t I look for it?"


    Pei Xiaofei chuckled and said, "it''s easy to handle affairs with too many people, isn''t it?"


    "All right."


    The man can''t help pinching his nose. He really can''t stand this slight bend. The pair of Pei Xiaofei, who are white, are a little too bold.


    Don''t say that he can''t stand it. Even any man can''t bear to see such a beautiful scene. It''s too attractive. There''s no bed here. How can he fight.


    "By the way, his name is Liu Qian."


    Sister pursed a smile, words just fell, originally just looked up to this side, a lot of people, suddenly stood up, a pair of eyes fixed on this time is still like a nobody.


    Someone came over and looked at Liu Qian curiously. His eyes were just like looking at the goods. Liu Qian was very uncomfortable, which made him a little unhappy. He said, "my friend, what''s your eyes, how do you want to find fault?"


    "Your name is Liu Qian? Is that Liu Qian? "


    The man looked at Liu Qian with a smile in front of him and said, "he doesn''t look right, but his strength is matched. But Liu Qian is beyond the existence of that kind of people in the rumor, but you can''t, it should be just the same name."


    "This name is from my parents. What''s the matter with the same name? There are so many people in the world who call Liu Qian. I say you are really broad-minded!"


    Liu Qian hummed, and he was not interested in this man''s attitude.


    "Oh? really? Do you know who we are? "


    The man laughed. As his voice fell, endless momentum immediately emerged. Except for Pei Xiaofei and the handsome man with glasses, other people showed a sense of terror. Liu Qian saw that NIMA was all that kind of people. This team was a little tough.


    You know, in the barren village, the teams Liu Qian met, except for the rich and the poor, were dumb. It was very rare, but he didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen people in front of him. It was really surprising.


    "Well, I''m scared!"


    The man patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said, "I advise you, you''d better change your name, or you''ll be killed for no reason. It''s not good to give the corpse to others as an object."


    Liu Qian, who heard this, still had a big fire. NIMA, is this teaching him?


    But in a flash, Liu Qian suddenly thought that he was trained by his own background. For a moment, he could not help but gasp and said, "I will not change my name. If I want to kill him, I have not been afraid of anyone!"¡° If you have seed, I like a man with seed like you. Otherwise, my sister will play with you when you are cheap? "


    Pei Xiaofei suddenly came over with a smile and hooked Liu Qian''s shoulder. He was heartless and heartless. Liu Qian also had a headache.

 Chapter 1225

    Well¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian was in a bit of a dilemma and wanted to have a fight with this girl, the man with glasses coughed in a hurry and said, "that''s almost OK. Don''t scare this new friend. Hello, introduce yourself, Zhou Yun!"


    "All right, all right."


    Pei Xiaofei can''t help but let Liu Qian go. He laughs and says, "handsome boy, remember, next time I think about it, my sister says it won''t be cheap. You, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    For a moment, the men on the scene seemed to be a little unable to stand the girl''s style.


    It''s too "coquettish", especially the expression and posture. It''s really charming. Ordinary men can''t afford such collusion. For a long time, many people can''t help but give Liu Qian a thumbs up.


    After all, at the beginning, when these guys were invited in one by one, many of them were so fascinated by Pei Xiaofei that they made a lot of ugliness. So now many people come to see that if Liu Qian really did answer Pei Xiaofei''s request, he might not be able to figure out what kind of moth would pop up next.


    Liu Qian also smiles and pinches his nose. He can''t help it. He''s just too tangled. After all, his daughter-in-law is still watching through the small world''s imager. If there''s anything wrong with Pei Xiaofei, he may not be allowed to go to bed at night.


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves to him. We''ll start tomorrow afternoon."


    Pei Xiaofei grabs a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet on one side, holds a goblet, pours a full cup and then pours it down. He smiles at the people around him very boldly. Then he walks towards the back of the bar with the bottle.


    There is a curtain behind the bar. Maybe it''s her boudoir. This is not what Liu Qian wants to care about. He just looks at the people in front of him and smiles.


    "Whether you are real Liu Qian or fake, at least now you are our teammate, boy, this task is very difficult, you must be ready to sacrifice at any time!"


    There was a bald man with a scar on his forehead. He looked extremely ferocious. He came up to Liu Qian and said, "my name is Sun Yang. I remember my name."


    After that, the bald man laughed and went to one side, followed by a self introduction. There were not many people, so it was easy for Liu Qian to remember these guys.


    This is a team that has been combined for a long time. If you really want to go back to the age, the minimum guarantee is more than 20 years. The earliest members are Pei Xiaofei and the glasses man, as well as the bald head who just took a picture of Liu Qian. It''s other people who joined this group in the past 20 years. The person who joined this group earlier than Liu Qian is Wu Hu, He is a fat man who weighs more than 200. He is a little short, but when he shakes hands with Liu Qian, his strength is really not so big.


    In a word, this combination is absolutely awesome in the eyes of ordinary people, especially at the level of huangquan mirror.


    After all, apart from getting up, every one of them has his own unique method. Of course, what kind of method is it? These guys haven''t revealed yet, and Liu Qian doesn''t know.


    Liu Qian only knew that when the team was built, Pei Xiaofei, glasses man and others were the postnatal level. After so many years, they were able to reach the peak level of huangquan mirror. Compared with Liu Qian, the speed of upgrading is like cloud mud.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t look down on anyone, unless it is the kind that people really look down on. After all, although these people don''t look very friendly, they don''t have a big temper after all. Liu Qian is very satisfied with this. When we meet for the first time, we can''t let others face it with the same attitude as our family. In that case, Liu Qian should be suspicious again.


    "Boy, don''t leave in a mess tonight. We''ll talk about tomorrow''s task in the evening meeting. Remember, our task is very dangerous. If you want to quit now, there''s still time!"


    It''s still Sun Yang with a bald head. He looks like everyone owes him millions. When he talks to Liu Qian, he''s a drag. Although he looks very annoying, this kind of person needs not be on guard, because he''ll go straight with you and won''t have any evil ideas.


    "Quit? How is that possible? I finally came in. You asked me to quit. There was no "door". Besides, who was I afraid of


    What Liu Qian said is a big truth, but who knows, it caused bursts of puff with his nose, which made Liu Qian a little stuffy. NIMA, brother Qian, we are telling the truth. Even if Li Shimin comes, Liu Qian dares to challenge him. Who is afraid of who!


    "Yes, you cow, you cow, ha ha ha - let me laugh."


    Even if these guys are laughing, Liu Qian can''t say anything. After all, his real identity is just a boy at the top of the Yellow mirror, not the Liu Qian who can sweep the Zhu Dynasty and provoke Li Si.


    Be a man? When it''s time to keep a low profile, it''s time to keep a low profile.


    On this point, Liu Qian thinks he has done a good job.


    As time goes by quietly, the group will watch the "fat" soap operas on TV from time to time, scolding them for being too fake. At the same time, they will come to have some fun. It seems that Liu Qian is what they are looking for. Of course, these guys will not go too far. At least in Liu Qian''s opinion, these guys are doing very well, at least they can enhance each other''s feelings.


    Just as Liu Qian was looking at the clock and watch, it was just around 4 p.m. when a 16-year-old boy burst into the bar, gasping for breath, he said, "no, no, our task has been robbed."


    "What


    Sun Yang suddenly patted the table and said, "who dares to rob us of our task? His" milk "and" milk "legs. Believe it or not, I''ll tear him now!"


    "That is, over the years, as long as it is the task that we" dream dance "has taken over, who dares to rob it?"


    "Xiao Wu, tell me about that man!"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? It''s all ready. We''re going to leave tomorrow. NIMA, what happened!"


    Some people mutter that as a melon eater, Liu Qian lights a cigarette on one side and looks at the scene with curiosity.


    At this time, from the back "door" of the bar, Pei Xiaofei is also the wind "coquettish" hit a ha ha, the body relies on the "door" frame, the other side of the glasses man also holding a stack of information came.


    Seeing that almost all the people had arrived, the little five still had a curious look at Liu Qian, and then he said, "this is what happened. This afternoon, when I was in the task hall to help us find the next task that can be directly continued, I suddenly saw that the receiver behind the task of" relics of skeleton mountain "we received yesterday changed from our" dream dance "to" crazy God "!"


    Speaking of Xiao Wu, everyone frowned, and Xiao Wu said, "I''ve inquired about this madness. It''s a new adventure team. The leader is a mysterious peak, and the means are also that kind of people. In his team, besides him, there is another person in the middle of the mysterious level, but others are around the peak of Huang Quanjing, Even there are two kids in it, er - it seems that I''m just in the congenital environment, cough - "speaking of Xiao Wu, he can''t help pinching his nose. After all, he''s too young, and his practice is short. He still has a long way to go to grow up.


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and was about to fight!


    "Crazy God, I grass, what''s the big deal, two Xuan level still want to bully people?"


    Sun Yang stood up cursing. He had a tendency to fight without saying anything. But the others didn''t respond. They bowed their heads and pondered one by one. Only at this time Liu Qian looked at the door. With a smile of evil spirit, he slowly lowered his head and snuffed out the cigarette end.


    "This is the place where dream dances gather?"


    At this time, a group of people came to the door. It was a young man who took the lead. He looked at the environment with disgust. The God "Se" hummed with disdain and said, "it''s too dirty and broken."


    As soon as he came in, he saw a group of people coming in behind him. They looked at the dirty environment in the black bar with disdain and disdain.


    However, after these guys'' eyes fell on Pei Xiaofei, who was leaning on the back door and had some "coquettishness", their eyes lit up.


    There is no shortage of these beautiful "women" for martial artists, especially those who have potential and even means. But if this "woman" is a beautiful "woman" martial artist, or those who have some means, there will be a big shortage.


    After all, where can ordinary people afford their endless expeditions? Only women with the same level of martial arts can do it. Therefore, Pei Xiaofei, who is such a beautiful girl, naturally becomes a hot spot.


    "See, that girl, I went. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "If I can bring it back, NIMA, I''m willing to step back. Ha ha ha --"


    As soon as these people came in, they immediately spewed foul language, one by one pulling like 250000 or 80000, as if this was not the place of dream dance at all, but the place of their madness.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the broken noodle guy if he knew that someone was using his name to bully men and women here."


    Liu Qian chuckled in a low voice and was not afraid of being heard.


    However, Liu Qian is able to analyze the scene thoroughly. These guys are obviously here to show off their power. By the way, they give a warning to MengWu.


    After all, if you really do it, dream dance doesn''t have to suffer. Each of these seven or eight people is the peak of huangquan mirror, and each of them is that kind of person, with very strong strength.


    This is definitely a team with great potential, but the other side is different. Although most of them are Xuan level masters, and even there are two Xuan level people, when we really fight, we need to consider not only the factors of strength, but also many other factors. Therefore, from the perspective of comprehensive strength, dream dance is likely to win.


    "Beast


    "You have the ability to fight a" wave "in the duel field. You are paralyzed. Come here and make a noise!"


    "I''m crazy. Just you guys, I''ll clean it up


    "Ma"


    This is not so good. Sun Yang and others, who are already grumpy, just scold them. There''s no need to be polite to the opponents who are trying to grab food from the tiger mouth.

 Chapter 1226

    "Just waiting for you to say that!"


    The young man who took the lead laughed and waved, but the people behind him stopped talking.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, the glasses man came over with glasses and looked at the group of people with a smile. He said, "it looks like this is your goal, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but it''s just that it doesn''t seem to be interesting. Do you want to add a color head?"


    The young man who took the lead laughed and said, "how about it? Do you want to think about it?"


    "No


    Just when the glasses man wanted to agree, Pei Xiaofei suddenly came over from behind the door. He looked a little lazy. Haha, even Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at the curve of the tall body''s "sexual" feeling, and the style of tainima was "coquettish".


    "Oh? Why? Are we not afraid of them? "


    Sun Yang and others look at Pei Xiaofei curiously.


    Even the glasses man looked at Pei Xiaofei and waited for her to speak.


    "Don''t you think I can see that if we really fight, maybe our comprehensive strength will be dominant, but if we fight in the duel field, the result will be hard to say."


    Pei Xiaofei''s words seemed to be a hint. The young man who took the lead clapped his hand. Without waiting for Sun Yang and others to recover, he just said, "it''s interesting. You''re a smart girl, but don''t you know that you''re too smart, sometimes you can''t live long!"


    "Of course I know, but it''s none of your business whether I live long or not. You''re not my man!"


    Pei Xiaofei disdains to smile, the man''s face "color" is somewhat embarrassed, indignant, way "I''m not your man, ha ha - OK, then I''ll be your man now to show you, ah Fei, do it!"


    As soon as the man said hello, another man around him also stood up, but he was a kind of person in the middle of Xuanji stage, with strong strength!


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you when you''re a mother!"


    Pei Xiaofei, who was already wearing a big red dress, stepped on the table with one foot. Liu Qian also looked down. I NIMA, go to your sister''s safety pants!


    This "female" man seems to have done a very good job in protecting her. Liu Qian couldn''t help but put on a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile, "I''m really such a" Sao ". It seems that I''m just a" Sao. "


    It seems that he also heard Liu Qian''s murmur. Pei Xiaofei could not help but look at him. He really had a lot of manners. He was just a brother Qian, a man who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "Fight, fight!"


    Sun Yang glasses men and others all stand up, these guys seem to be subconscious, will Liu move behind.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes jumped and his heart was inexplicably moved.


    These guys, at least, are not as mean as they show. Although they have just been making fun of him, they are still very good at the key time.


    "Ha ha - it seems that your information is wrong, Luo Yu!"


    That young man is a light smile again, walk out of another person behind him, is also the top of the Xuan level, and his strength is the same, and this person''s opportunity "show" out, unexpectedly is also the kind of terror! This time, the filling which was able to keep balance immediately tilted to one side.


    Seeing the men with glasses and others who seem to be in a bad situation, they frown with gnashing teeth. Even he is not just indifferent and elegant.


    If the other side has three Xuan level people, the strength is not equal, but crush, such a scene, it''s really hard to deal with!


    "Well, do you still have to fight?"


    The man laughed as if he was very proud. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "well, let''s not go to the duel arena. I''ll tell you, sister, don''t forget what you just said. You must be my" woman "Oh, ha ha ha --"


    For a time, this group of people are also unbridled laughing, as if it has not been played, they have got the key point of victory.


    "Go through the back door!"


    At this time, Liu Qian will block behind a line of dream dance, small five and Liu Qian pulled together, that Pei Xiaofei to Liu Qian sweet smile, way "go."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he pinched his nose and said, "I''m not afraid of anyone. I''m just a few mysterious chirps. They have friends. Don''t I have Liu Qian?"


    Oh!?


    A group of people can not help a Zheng, strange looking at the front of Liu Qian, a face of surprise, at this time, there is a mind to joke.


    "No matter who your friends are, unless they are at the prefecture level, they will also deliver food here. Take Xiao Wu with you


    Sun Yang glared at Liu Qian and whispered.


    "Do you want to leave? What time is it? I didn''t leave anyone behind when you were the" gate "


    The young man laughed and said, "Oh, by the way, introduce yourself, Zheng He, head of the frenzy mercenary regiment!"


    The atmosphere of the scene, more or less repressive, for the whole dream dance, the situation is very bad.


    The other side''s three powerful Xuan level masters are one more than the only two just mentioned by Xiao Wu, and they are the kind of people at the peak level. If they really fight, they will suffer losses, even if they have life to stay.


    Of course, it''s nothing for a group of old men. The key is Pei Xiaofei. After all, these guys are not good at first sight, but no one will expect these guys to treat Xiaofei well. If they really fall into their hands, the result is self-evident.


    Therefore, no matter what the reason, this group of men, Pei Xiaofei, Xiao Wu and Liu Qian are behind.


    As for Liu Qian''s friends, they directly ignored them. There''s no way. People like Liu Qian, who have no big background, can know any cheating friends. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Seeing Liu Qian here, I can''t help pinching my nose. Why does no one believe me when I tell you the truth?


    Quietly, there is a long golden hair slowly falling, ethereal without a trace.


    "Well, well, is the atmosphere so tense? Come on, sit down. Now, let me talk about my purpose."


    Zheng he grinned grimly and sat down, looking at the people in front of him calmly. Seeing that their faces were still ugly, he lit a cigarette and said, "I don''t have any other purpose. It''s very simple. As long as your leader Xiaofei sleeps with me and my brothers, Oh right, And the treasure you got from the "mirage" mission you completed before, you can also "hand it over" to me. That''s it! " At the mention of this, Pei Xiaofei''s face is red. If she is faced with a weaker opponent, she still wants to make fun of her. But now the opponent is playing for real. How can she not be annoyed!


    Not only her, but also everyone''s face became cold. Let alone let Pei Xiaofei sleep with them, it was enough to make them angry. Even in the dreamland, they could only get a treasure after dying in the dreamland. Who would be willing to let it go.


    The real purpose of these guys is not to fight or let Pei Xiaofei sleep with them. It''s really for the baby in the dreamland.


    "Of course, you can not give, but the consequences will be a little serious."


    Zheng He dusted the ashes, and the people behind him suddenly burst out.


    In fact, in their opinion, the effect of fighting without fighting is naturally the best. If they are afraid of fighting, they are afraid that there will be losses. That is quite different from their idea.


    If the three masters of Xuan level can''t frighten these guys, Zheng He will give them a thumbs up for their bravery. But now they dare to be angry and speechless, especially Xiao Wu and some weaker guys, who are trembling, Zheng He''s confidence will be increased.


    The effect of subduing people without fighting has obviously played a role. Next, maybe we just need to spend a little time to change the condition slightly, and the baby in the dreamland will be theirs.


    "No way --"


    Pei Xiaofei bit his teeth and said to Sun Yang and others around him, "send Xiao Wu and Liu Qian to break through. It seems that this battle can''t be avoided."


    "Oh, do you really want to fight?"


    Zheng He didn''t expect that Pei Xiaofei''s "sex" would be so fierce. He was full of curiosity for a while, and he was also interested in Pei Xiaofei.


    "My friend is here."


    When Sun Yang and others turned their heads to lead Liu Qian and Xiao Wu to break through the rear gate, Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "it''s already at the gate."


    Sure enough, everyone looked at the door.


    I saw a man wearing a half mask with fiery red hair. The bangs covered the rest of his face. As soon as he came in, he grinned and said, "it seems that I''m not too late. Tut Tut, I heard that you''re called crazy mercenary corps, right?"


    "Who are you?"


    From the moment when Shatian just came in, the people of the frenzy mercenary group felt a cold chill. This chill came from the oppression of the soul. His appearance, like ghosts and gods, was full of endless deterrent power to them.


    For a moment, even Zheng He had to stand up, carefully looking at the broken face that danger Dangdang was carrying two daggers flying at will, frowning.


    "I ah, other people ''give'' me crazy, just didn''t expect that our name is very strong. You see, is it you who changed your name, or what?"


    Name change?


    Ha! Zheng He couldn''t help sneering, and the people around him also laughed. Although this man looks extremely dangerous, his strength is just the peak of the Yellow mirror, which is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, these people don''t care what capital he has, they all laugh.


    Liu Qian patted his forehead and said, "let''s step back. My friend is going to do it. Be careful to splash blood."


    Oh!?


    For a while, Pei Xiaofei and others, who heard Liu Qian''s confident words, were a little confused!


    No, how can a person with the same strength as them have the capital to challenge the whole team alone? Isn''t that too strong!


    "Believe it or not, I do."


    Liu Qian retreated slowly. After a safe distance, he laughed at Pei Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1227

    Frowning Pei Xiaofei and others, surprised to see a look at Liu Qian, and saw a broken face and its hostile frenzy mercenary regiment, a time also don''t know how to choose.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Since we are friends, we can help!"


    Glasses man thought, but who knows his voice just fell, red eyes of broken face can''t help looking at him.


    Yeah!?


    What a terrible look!


    Even the man with glasses can''t help stepping back and swallowing saliva after touching the broken face. It''s so terrible that he''s scared.


    Now, he believes Liu Qian''s words. Maybe, it''s really possible!


    "Son of a bitch, what are you dragging? Kill you!"


    The Xuan level master, who was changed to be a Fei, could not bear the pressure from the broken face at this time. Without saying a word, he took a finger tiger in his hand and dashed towards the broken face.


    Tut tut¡ª¡ª


    Broken face can''t help laughing contemptuously, also don''t obstruct, let this Xuan level master so rush to come over, carrying all the momentum to strike with all one''s strength.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, under everyone''s silly eyes, the Xuan level master''s fist smashed into the heart of the broken face. But strangely, the broken face didn''t show much. On the contrary, it was the guy who took the lead in attacking. He was directly rebounded by the powerful anti truth and retreated several steps.


    "I''ll tell you what. My friend is very dishonest."


    Liu Qian laughs, sits on one side silently and goes to the theatre.


    Well?


    Pei Xiaofei and others also nodded as if they were in the ghost. After all, even the Xuanji level experts may not be able to take the attack. The simple move just now is actually a return to simplicity. It''s nothing. Who knows how terrible the broken face''s defense is.


    For a moment, they really believed Liu Qian''s words. Maybe this man can really kill all the crazy mercenaries in front of him.


    I NIMA, Liu Qian can have such friends. What else can we do with them? I don''t have to worry about holding big legs.


    "It''s my turn."


    The broken face didn''t wait for the man to look up in surprise, but the man was just like a ghost, even the Xuan level master''s speed was appalling, but no matter how the man moved, he was like a shadow on the man''s back.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Another Xuan level master also stood up, but it seemed that he was the one who was waiting for the broken face. Without waiting for the man to take the hand, under the eyes of all the people in amazement, he only saw his head flying high, splashing blood all over the ground, spraying like a fountain.


    This scene really shocked a lot of people, especially the frenzied mercenary regiment. They were all dumbfounded and their chin fell to the ground.


    This, this, this, how is this possible¡ª¡ª


    Many people are stunned to see at this time has been at the beginning of that a Fei''s neck cut the broken face, dragging the kneeling on the ground of a Fei''s hair, slowly a little bit of his head down from the body scene.


    Even these guys usually drink blood at the edge of the knife. At this time, they still can''t help their nausea. Some people can''t bear it. They have turned their heads and vomited. It''s too hard. The scene is too bloody and cruel¡° Don''t look. Let''s go. This guy''s killing method is too cruel for ordinary people to accept. "


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp and cover Xiao Wu''s eyes. At this time, he was also looking at the scene with a bitter smile from Pei Xiaofei and others who were cold behind.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing the saliva, Pei Xiaofei and others dare to stay for a long time. They only listen to Liu Qian''s words and run from the back window in a hurry.


    To some people''s surprise, there was no one in the back window. Just now, Zheng He said that there was someone guarding the back door, which was pure bullshit. But this idea has not yet come out. Several people can''t help but see some broken hands and feet in the garbage can on one side. It seems that they were pulled down by someone.


    In particular, some of the viscera is sticky to the ground, the scene of small five a look, really can not stand, the whole person directly lying on the side, retching up.


    This means of killing people is more than bloody and cruel. It is like taking the enemy as an animal and slaughtering him at will. That, that''s a madman!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I grew up with him. I don''t know what he''s been through. After he came back, the whole person became abnormal. The more terrible the way of killing people was, so I didn''t want to form a team with him. So, I''ll" mix up "with you, don''t you mind?"


    do you mind?


    Nima, who cares if you have such a friend!


    Didn''t you hear how terrible the screams from the black bar were? Didn''t you hear how creepy the cries from the black bar were!


    For a moment, Sun Yang and others only laughed awkwardly.


    "Anyway, you friend, you are really good!"


    After all, as like as two peas, they are the peaks of the spring mirror. But when they slaughter the master of the Xuan Dynasty, they are like the ones who kill the chicken. So it can be seen that if they fall in the hands of the broken faces, the result may be worse.


    "It''s OK, but it''s crazy!"


    Liu Qian could not help shaking his shoulders and said, "fortunately, this is the city. If it''s outside the city, it''s hard to deal with it."


    What Liu Qian said is quite right. Fortunately, this is the city. Basically, there are city guards. Most people don''t dare to make trouble in the city unless they go to the duel arena. That''s why Zheng He mentioned the duel arena at the beginning.


    However, after experiencing this incident, it is obvious that some of the people present did not dare to make any criticism of Liu Qian.


    Nima, I don''t know when his friend will come out again.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s position in this team has risen, basically reaching the level of Pei Xiaofei. There is no way. Who can make people have a very powerful and arrogant friend.


    Therefore, the attitude of these people towards Liu Qian is also very polite.


    "He''s gone."


    Liu Qian took a look at the mobile phone. Although it''s just for show, he still has to do something necessary. He doesn''t want to arouse unnecessary doubt.


    "Oh?" Sun Yang frowned and said, "really gone?"


    Liu Qian let out a cry and said, "go, his mobile phone and mine are located. I will call him if I have anything. This guy is going to the east of the city now, which is his home."


    "Or let''s go back and have a look."


    Glasses man took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to say.


    After all, the scene was the same as that of purgatory, so he was ready to go back and have a look. After all, it was their gathering place. They could not just lose it. Moreover, they had to go back and clean it up.


    "Go back. This guy likes to clean the battlefield. It''s estimated that when we go back, it may be very clean."


    Liu Qian said with a smile. As soon as his words came out, Pei Xiaofei was surprised and said, "clean the battlefield!"


    Without waiting for the words to finish, Pei Xiaofei ran towards the bar without saying a word. When she came back to the bar, she looked at the bar as spotless. It seemed that there had been a fight here. Is this the place she just cleaned up!


    "I said it."


    Liu Qian and others followed at this time, looking at this spotless, clean as new bar, and even everything around it was not as dirty as it had been in the beginning. On the contrary, it was like a big clean-up.


    There was even a faint smell of wine floating in the air, which suppressed the initial blood gas. However, even so, there were still some clues on the ground that could be found. Looking at these clues, the people on the scene were completely stupid. Some of them had weak ability to bear in their hearts, and they had already run to one side to retch.


    Only to see behind the bar, everywhere piled up with debris like limbs, blood flowing all over the ground, that looks like purgatory, it''s just breaking down.


    Liu Qian patted his forehead and smashed his face. Didn''t he mean to scare people!


    If you want to clean up, you should clean up, or you don''t clean up. What''s the matter with a lot of corpses piled here.


    However, Liu Qian can be sure that the broken noodles were done on purpose!


    Because only in this way can they have a better deterrent effect on sex, and even make these people dare not have the slightest idea of Liu Qian.


    Although it''s a good way to do this, it has to be admitted that Liu Qian has a new understanding of broken noodle craziness. This guy can think about it for Liu Qian''s sake, and even do many things that Liu Qian doesn''t dare to think about.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up."


    Under the pressure of discomfort, the man with glasses came out, took out his own small world, put away all the extremely frightening limbs in front of him, and then began to clean up again.


    I can''t help it. If we don''t clean up the scene, we won''t dare to come here.


    "You, my friend, are a little too good. I''m convinced."


    Sun Yangzi thinks he is very tough, but compared with the broken noodles, he admits that he is not as good as the mud on the ground, and the broken noodles must be the clouds flying in the sky that day.


    "I did, too."


    Liu Qian took a look at the red wine flowing in the overturned barrel not far away. No wonder there is a strong aroma here. The broken noodles are really more and more elegant¡° I''ll go to the mission hall and change the mission. After all, this frenzy mercenary regiment is dead in name. "


    After a bitter smile, Xiao Wu hurried out of the door.


    "Go ahead."


    Pei Xiaofei also went to the "door" of the bar, gasped for a while, then nodded to the little five who came out on one side.


    Looking at Xiaowu''s back, Pei Xiaofei can''t help but take a deep breath, thinking that if he didn''t find Liu Qian in the business hall, I''m afraid they might not be lying in the bar today.


    Pei Xiaofei has no doubt about this result.


    Although it is forbidden to fight in the city, there is a duel field to solve the "private" people''s grievances.


    However, the just broken face obviously didn''t accept those things. Moreover, his method was very clever and terrible. When the other side didn''t show his terrorist tricks, he killed them all. This kind of method is simply terrible.


    Even she could not bear such a terrible scene. For a moment, her heart was shaking. For such a person, her heart was still in awe.


    "By the way, Liu Qian, will your friend come as soon as you call him?"


    Liu Qian, who is in contact with the broken face in his mind, is suddenly interrupted by Sun Yang in front of him. He can''t help but say, "well, yes."


    But in his heart, Liu Qian''s face was bitter and finished. When he just contacted the broken noodles, it seemed that this guy met someone and was quarreling.

 Chapter 1228

    "What''s the matter, Liu Qian?"


    Pei Xiaofei see Liu Qian some helpless appearance, some surprised came to ask.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a little sad to think about some things that happened. After all, my friend --"


    At this point, Liu Qian did not continue to say, Pei Xiaofei gently eh, also put away his wind "Sao", smile at Liu Qian, said "OK, it''s OK, I believe your friend will be better."


    However, will it get better? Just like that, it''s impossible to get better!


    In his heart, Pei Xiaofei doesn''t believe that broken noodles will become normal. In fact, Liu Qian also thinks so. After all, it''s the exaggeration of his crazy side of sex. How can it become normal.


    "Well, I''ll take a break and call me at the meeting in the evening."


    Liu Qian found a card seat at the bar, lay on it and squinted.


    At the same time, on his forehead, a colorful hair faded away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu city covers an area larger than that of Minghua city. Here, you can see gorgeous ancient city walls mixed with modern high-rise buildings. Everywhere, there is a smell of paper intoxication.


    At this time, in front of the "door" of a large auction, the broken noodles were tied with people.


    He just came over from the little black tavern in the center of the city. When he contacted Liu Qian, he accidentally bumped into a girl''s full face, which resulted in the picture of being surrounded by several little girls.


    Not to mention, the strength of these girls is not weak. The second one has the medium-term strength of Xuan level. Even the one who takes the lead is the legendary early master of prefecture level. Moreover, this is not the key. The key is what kind of people these girls are.


    What''s more, their clothes, especially the little snow word hanging on their neckline, should be a symbol of the influence of a certain sect.


    These "women" are all in white skirts. In an extraordinarily modern city, they look a little out of place, but there are also many people who wear them like this. After all, there are still many nostalgic people.


    It''s just that when these "women" are looking at the broken noodles, their eyes are not good at all.


    "Sorry!"


    "That''s to say, apologize quickly and sincerely!"


    "Rascal, apprentice!"


    A few girls, will be broken face this can be called crazy to have no friend of the guy surrounded, let him apologize!


    It''s just, will broken noodles apologize?


    He never thinks about what he does, unless it''s something that needs special "door" planning. Otherwise, it''s hard to make him soft under normal circumstances!


    Unless Liu Qian has absolute control over him, otherwise, if ordinary people want to quarrel with him, it must be that this guy has a problem with his head and reason with a madman.


    "Thank you."


    Broken face grinning evil spirit a smile, just his reply, how much let a few younger sister a little surprised.


    "No, I scold you for being a hooligan. Thank you. What''s your idea?"¡° That''s it


    A younger sister stood up and asked.


    "I''m a rascal, but I''m not an apprentice. Just now you said I''m an apprentice. I feel that this name seems to be quite suitable for me. How about this? I''ll show you a rascal?"


    The broken face looked up at the breasts of the girls, and their hot eyes were just like soldering iron.


    Fortunately, there are few people around here, except for the two young ladies at the door of the auction.


    Otherwise, a group of people stood nearby and watched. According to the spleen "nature" of these girls, they would certainly be able to work with the broken noodles.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The beautiful "woman" of the prefecture level stood up, stared at the broken face, and grabbed him with one hand.


    But strangely, her hand didn''t grasp the broken face. Instead, her wrist was easily grasped by the broken face. The most terrible thing is that this guy "licked" her hand with his tongue!


    My God!


    The girl was so confused that she didn''t have anything to do with the man. At this time, she was taken advantage of by a boy who looked like the peak of huangquan mirror!


    At the same time, his two big hands were under his sister''s arms, and he grasped the full peaks and suddenly squeezed them!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Muddled, sister completely muddled, but back to God, it is endless anger!


    "Let go of my elder martial sister!"


    There was a girl who couldn''t see her. She was red faced and was about to fight with the broken face. But the broken face was a whistling, holding her sister in her arms and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Oh!?


    A few little girls on the scene were a little dumb for a moment. What about the people!? It''s gone!


    You know, their elder martial sister is not only that kind of person, but also the legendary prefecture level master. Even in this Xuanwu City, she can walk horizontally.


    But even so, the beautiful "female" elder martial sister, who has the strength at the prefecture level, has been taken away in this way?


    "Elder martial sister"


    Several younger sisters are calling with a look of "force", but there seems to be no shadow of their elder martial sister nearby.


    "How, how --"


    Although they are powerful, they used to practice in the mountains and seldom came down. This time, they came out to see the market with their elder martial sister. Who knows that they didn''t see the market? On the contrary, they were taken away by others. Who can argue with them!


    "I, I don''t know. Now I don''t know what to do."


    With a bitter smile, the girls said, "is it difficult to return to the" gate "


    "Go back."


    After looking at each other, the girls had to admit the fact that they were going to face. If they didn''t return to the school, it seemed that there was no way to solve the problem. They are not familiar with the place of life, they have strength, they don''t have enough EQ, so it''s a bit tragic to stay here.


    "Hello, your younger martial sisters are going to leave you."


    In the dark, in a cold alley, the broken face stood behind the elder martial sister and covered her mouth with one hand. In the sight of two people, the figures of the beautiful younger martial sisters slowly leaving were clearly shown.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The elder martial sister wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Her heart is really more and more surprised now, who is this guy in the end, how does he do it, can easily block all her strength.


    After all, now she can''t even raise a little bit of real Qi. If she wants to resist, it''s just wishful thinking.


    "Be obedient. Don''t make any noise. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll tear you up carelessly."


    On the shoulder of this beautiful elder martial sister, she deeply sniffed the unique fragrance of virginity. She was also a bit "infatuated" for a moment, and said, "if you are a" female "person, if you use your Qi as a cauldron, maybe you can easily break through the mysterious level, but it''s a pity that you don''t seem to do such a thing. It''s better to spend a lot of money on it, It''s cheaper for me -- "


    The broken face, quietly pulling her eyes, suddenly staring at the big beauty elder martial sister, went back to the alley behind her.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When the white dress was mercilessly torn, when the white skin suddenly appeared, looking at the graceful ketone body, the curve graceful posture proud of the peaks, broken face is not much.


    On the contrary, he felt extremely distressed at the tearful "touch" of the woman in front of him. He put out his tongue and gently "licked" her cheek, which made her tremble and close her eyes.


    It was unprecedented for her to face such a scene so powerlessly and sorrowfully, but now she had to face it. For a moment, her heart was extremely uncomfortable, even she didn''t want to believe it. It was true.


    "Is it fun, beautiful girl?"


    With one hand playing with the broken surface of the beautiful mountains, he grinned coldly. When he was ready to tear the beautiful man''s obscene "pants" apart, there was a faint wind behind it.


    "Enough."


    Liu Qian, with long hair and colorful colors, looked at him and said, "he''s not my enemy. He''s just a passer-by. You''d better keep your temper when you face ordinary people."


    "Well, well, it''s a pity that such a beautiful beauty, Jie Jie --"


    The broken face laughs wildly and looks at his elder martial sister with fear. He says, "OK, you can go away."


    "It''s us who should go!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian hit heavily on the head of broken noodles. This guy is really going too far. He is crazy. I should have a limit.


    This overlord bows a little sister - eh!? Wait a minute, little sister. Oh, I''ll go. This hot figure is not what little sister can have. Besides, the strength of this "female" person seems to be very extraordinary. In the early stage of prefecture level, that kind of person!


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Broken face Jie smile, Liu Qian is gently shaking his head, way "maybe, there is something to ask."


    Liu Qian grabs a cloak and throws it on her sister. After covering the "spring" light on her body, Liu Qian goes with it, and the sister''s dumb "acupoint" is untied.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The girl gasped as like as two peas, and some of them looked at the two identical looking faces, but the faces of the twins were all shocked and frightened.


    Even if she had no strength to fight back, it was hard for her to imagine whether the two men in front of her would be the celestial pole level that broke the barrier between heaven and man in the legend!


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m actually a good man. He just played a big prank with you just now, so please don''t mind. Now, I''ll ask you to answer. Do you agree?"


    Liu Qian squatted down slowly, looking at his sister who was still shivering and retreating after he was close at this time. His heart was also a little bitter. How did this psychological quality become a prefecture level master.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this girl was very good and had experienced several years in this world. However, no matter where she went, she was respected by people. She had never seen such crazy people as Shatian.


    No, in the bottom of her heart, broken face is no longer as simple as a madman. Especially at this time, looking at the evil smile emerging from his raised "lip" corner, it can be said that broken face has left a deep "shadow" in her heart.

 Chapter 1229

    Evil, prank, joke!?


    Li Mengchen is really confused!


    As one of the core children of the Li family and one of the "inner door" disciples of the Luoxue sect, she could not calm down after hearing such words.


    If it''s just a prank, it''s OK to say, but the feeling of almost being humiliated really makes her collapse.


    So much so that the man called broken noodles has left a lingering shadow in her heart!


    "No"


    Almost when Liu Qian''s voice fell, Li Mengchen rejected Liu Qian''s question without saying a word.


    "Oh? Why


    Liu Qian looked at the girl in surprise and saw her face staring coldly. Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "Hey, I just explained. It''s just a prank, so please don''t take it seriously, OK?"


    "It''s impossible. Do you know who I am and who my master is? You are in trouble!"


    The gnashing of teeth sister, gasping, no way, looking at the unbridled cold staring at her broken face, she simply can''t restrain herself, can''t let himself not nervous, after all, with him, just simply looking at him, she can collapse.


    The shadow of "Yin" is the shadow of "Yin" in her heart, which can no longer be erased. It can even easily influence her beliefs.


    "I''m curious about who you are and who your master is. Come on, tell me."


    Liu Qian was lying on the ground, showing a pair of snow-white girls. He was sitting in front of her, with a touch of cynicism on his lips.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was so proud, the younger sister was also angry. She only said to Liu Qian with pride, "my name is Li Mengchen, my father Li Longji, my mother yang''yu''huan. My master is Han Yameng, the third elder of Luoxue sect. How about that? I''m afraid!"


    Liu Qian blinked, stretched out his hand and gave the girl a slap on her forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    The younger sister was startled. She could not help but retreated two steps. The whole person was shivering.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise and said, "even if you are Li Longji''s" daughter "or a disciple of the three elders of Luoxue sect, what does this have to do with me?"


    "You --"


    My sister took a deep breath and said, "you are an ignorant and arrogant guy!"


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian laughs. Li Mengchen is stunned and thanks again. It seems that the twins are all virtuous people. When he thinks of this, he can''t help but despair.


    "I''m going, someone''s coming!"


    Just when Liu Qian wanted to ask something else, at the entrance of the alley, Liu Qian, with long blue hair, gave a smile.


    Liu Qian said, "well, little sister, I''ll see you next time. The family is in the cow. It''s also in the family, not yours. Do you know?"


    After photographing the brain of Li Mengchen, who is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, Liu Qian smiles and says to the broken face on one side, "Hey, don''t look. Let''s go!"¡° Ah, well, let''s go. "


    Broken face ha ha a smile, but before leaving, still at that younger sister evil spirit smile, way "little girl, next time meet you can not so good luck, I said, you will become my stove Ding!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go!"


    Broken face and broken thought followed Liu Qian, but even if he was about to get out of the alley, he didn''t forget to turn his head and smile coldly at the girl behind him, with the evil eyes, so that he didn''t know how much damage he had done to the sweet girl''s body and mind, which was extremely terrible.


    Just out of the alley, the group almost disappeared in a flash, turned into streamers and rushed out.


    Not long after the three left, several handsome men took the lead outside the alley, and the younger martial sisters followed them, looking for the neighborhood one by one.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Suddenly, a younger sister opened her mouth. The group turned their heads and saw that the elder martial sister was wearing a new dress. As if she had lost her soul, she came out of the alley with a pale face and a short breath.


    "What''s the matter, Mengchen?"


    A man with a sword on his back nervously looks at the woman. Seeing her down at this time, his heart is inexplicably distressed.


    "I''ll be fine, elder martial brother."


    With a bitter smile, Li Mengchen said, "it''s just a prank. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest and finish the next thing, OK?"


    "This --"


    The man, who was called the elder martial brother, looked at the beautiful younger martial sister in front of him in some embarrassment, but he finally nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a rest first, but remember, we still have to follow in the future, so we can go to the street. This is the border, it''s not peaceful."


    "Well."


    Li Mengchen suddenly nodded his head, but in his mind, all of them were the appearance of the broken noodles.


    In particular, her crazy overbearing over her dignity, her dignity will be crushed all the way, do not know why, she will inexplicably have a heart shaking feeling.


    "Female" people are eager to be guarded by strong people, and she is no exception. In her opinion, men like broken noodles are definitely not ordinary strong people, and their level of prosperity is far beyond her expectation.


    Even she can be regarded as a prefecture level strong man who has experienced many battles. In front of him, she is just like a little "chicken" and let him handle it. It''s really hard to feel.


    Especially let her muddle "force", they are triplets!


    The three guys as like as two peas, each looked extremely dangerous, but the other two were polite. But the performance of the broken face was almost crazy to have no friends, so that her careful liver would be confused by the sudden flop of pounding.


    At that time, he was almost invaded. At that time, he was almost occupied by him. His fierce eyes really turned into a sharp thorn and deeply penetrated into her heart.


    "There seems to be something wrong with younger martial sister."¡° Yes, elder martial brother


    The men who followed the elder martial brother were used to meeting many "women". At this time, when they saw Li Mengchen''s sudden appearance, they felt that they were not quite right.


    "I know."


    The elder martial brother took a deep breath and said, "go step by step, but don''t let me touch the guy who wants to play a prank. Otherwise, I promise to tear his mouth!"


    "It''s just tearing your mouth. When the time comes, you can rub it flat and round. It''s not impossible to play at will."


    "That is, elder martial brother is now the top of the prefecture level. He is the first person in the inner gate. Who dares to win in front of elder martial brother?"


    After all, everyone carries the "flower" sedan chair. If they say a few good words, they won''t die. Maybe they will be favored by the elder martial brother.


    "Well, go back to the inn first."


    The elder martial brother gave a hum and walked away with a group of people cool.


    But if he knew that the broken flour was not far away, and was held down by the other fourteen brothers, he would not know what his mood would be.


    "This bastard is so arrogant, NIMA, I can kill you!"


    The broken face growls in a low voice, and his eyes are red. He has already printed the death of the elder martial brother in his heart. He looks crazy. If he wants to meet the elder martial brother next time, he will surely grind out a bunch of strange fire flowers.


    "Come on, now that I''ve released all of us and gone to experience by myself, we''d better be careful. Besides, we''re wanted now. Don''t be too arbitrary about anything. Now, you''re in my charge!"


    Lao Jiu ordered a cigarette, then took it out and sent it to the mouth of the broken noodle. He said, "smoke a cigarette slowly. It seems that these people of luoxuezong are here for something important. After all, this time they are all disciples of the inner gate!"


    "Oh? Lao Jiu, are you clear about that? "


    White bone surprised to see.


    "It''s the simplest way to distinguish between the inner and outer sects. Of course, there may also be the core and zhenzhuan. But it seems that this elder martial brother is the first person in the inner sect, and his actual strength is also at the top of the prefecture level. I guess there won''t be a distinction between zhenzhuan and zhenzhuan."


    Lao Jiu said with a smile, "I''m very curious about what these guys are preparing. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang was just the mid-term peak of the prefecture level at the beginning. This is the real peak of the prefecture level. I said, brother, who wants to go to luoxuezong to make a chess piece for me?"


    Many brothers, look at me, I look at you, only the "Sao" bag''s old 15, that is, all the separate complexes, nodded their heads there, especially his ears are still hanging headphones, it seems that he is listening to some songs.


    "Old fifteen, you''re the only one!"


    "Applause!"


    "Lao Shiwu, you are very brave. You did a good job. You are very beautiful! We all support you! "


    "Come on, old fifteen!"


    "Old 15, you are the best!"


    Oh!?


    Lao Shiwu, who has never recovered, looks at many brothers in a confused way. He smiles and says, "no, what''s the situation?"¡° Haven''t you promised to be a disciple of Luoxue''s gate? "


    As a matter of course, Lao Jiu looked at Lao 15, who was a little confused and "forced". He was stunned and said, "when did I promise? Don''t spit it out, OK?"


    "We just saw it."


    The other brothers nodded their heads and said cautiously, "don''t quibble or deny. We''re not blind!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Old fifteen looked at old nine with gnashing teeth, hummed and said, "wait, next time I''ll count you!"


    "Anytime!"


    Lao Jiu laughs, but the other brothers are happy.


    "Well, let''s all change our looks a little bit. It''s estimated that many people will be scared to death when these quintuplets stand out. It''s so creepy. Ha ha ha --"


    The second elder brother grinned, patted Lao 15 on the shoulder and said, "I''ll do it by myself. Remember, don''t show up. Oh, by the way, if the palm of the snow gate is a girl, maybe you have a chance."


    "I''ll go to your sister --"


    Lao Shiwu looked at many brothers walking away one by one. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "Oh, I''ll go. Even if I''m allowed to go, you should give me an address!"


    Liu Qian, who was resting in the tavern, slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "it''s much easier now. I just hope these guys don''t give me too big a basket."


    "What?"


    Sitting not far away from Liu Qian, the man with glasses, who was looking at the materials, looked at him curiously. Liu Qian looked at him and said, "by the way, you haven''t introduced yourself yet!"

 Chapter 1230

    "Let''s go. There''s an auction tonight. Let''s go and have a look together. Although we can''t afford some things, we can go and have a long insight.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Bareheaded proposal, Pei Xiaofei gently a, can''t help but look at Liu Qian, smilingly came over, holding goblet in hand, all kinds of manners sitting in front of Liu Qian, the white round immediately presented in front of Liu Qian, shaking brother Qian a little dizzy.


    "Xiao Qian, let''s go together."


    Pei Xiaofei "licked" the corner of his lips, and the appearance of his charm was really exciting. After all, the snow-white ravine had already attracted Liu Qian''s attention.


    In fact, this "female" person is very good, especially this "female" person seems to be very good at "coquettishness" on the surface, but she is just a soft and charming girl in her heart. Especially this "female" person is very special, which always gives Liu Qian a unique feeling.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll go. You, don''t always seduce me like this. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. It''s bad for you and me to do something wrong at that time."


    Liu Qian said very seriously, but he wanted to move his eyes, which made Han Zixin and other girls in the small world angry and anxious¡ª¡ª


    "Oh?"


    This time, Pei Xiaofei has come to the "sex" quality. She sits on Liu Qian''s big "leg" with a smile, and one hand hooks Liu Qian''s neck. With a charming smile, she says, "why can''t you bear it? What''s wrong? I''m curious now. Is it hard, hard and direct?"


    That soft voice can definitely stir up any man''s heart, even Liu Qian is no exception. For a time, his heart is very hot and dry. I wish I could just press the little girl''s skin on the ground and make it right now.


    But when he gets to the key place, his eyes will always fall on his ring unconsciously. There are still several good girls watching. He can''t do anything wrong to them.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Although it can''t reach a certain level, I think it''s OK to be ambiguous. I''ll tell my daughters-in-law later that I''m just making a scene.


    Liu Qian, with this idea in his mind, laughs. A hand is naturally placed on Pei Xiaofei''s big "leg". At this time, Liu Qian can clearly feel Pei Xiaofei''s unnatural tremble from her palm. Obviously, she seems to be resistant to such a move.


    I see¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who understands Pei Xiaofei''s inner thoughts, understands one thing. This girl is bold on the surface, which makes people feel like she is really open.


    Just like the safety pants in the afternoon, this "woman" is actually very cautious, especially according to Liu Qian''s method of distinguishing virginity. It is obvious that the girl in front of her at least retains her for the first time. Even if she does not get into bed with her, Liu Qian will never deny the fact that she is a virgin.


    After all, falling red is a ruthless thing, and it''s not necessarily the first time a virgin should fall red. It''s like yun''er. There were no red plum flowers on the bed list at that time, but Liu Qian can''t deny the fact that she was a virgin.


    "Nervous? Why are you shaking? "


    "Who is nervous? Is it you, little brother? Is it hard now?"


    "It''s very direct."


    "Do you dare to come in?"¡° Of course, I''m afraid you can''t! "


    "Really?"


    "Well --"


    "Cluck cluck"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Two people who don''t really dare to go on making fun of each other here, but a few men around look at it with disdain. NIMA, just do it. There is a room in the back. What''s the point of saying something that makes people tremble? Isn''t it exciting that all the people around are single dogs, and Xiu en''ai doesn''t play with it.


    "Cough --"


    At this time, the man with glasses came over and said with a smile, "well, the auction should start soon. Although we can only have a look at it at the end of the row, we don''t necessarily have our place if we go late. You two have a look --"


    "Go, go!"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and gave a strange look at Pei Xiaofei, who was very eager to jump up. As a matter of fact, this girl still can''t let go. It seems that her just act on occasion is the maximum for her.


    However, this "female" population is not weak in "flower" and "flower". It''s true that her brother has just moved. It''s not a fraud.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the auction, Lao Jiu smiles and looks at the people of luoxuezong walking in, but he doesn''t follow. Although many people have entered the auction house, many private rooms are still empty.


    Some real local tyrants haven''t come yet. Anyway, these local tyrants are not in a hurry. How can he be in a hurry.


    However, he didn''t wait long. The broken face and the white bone were dressed in splendid clothes. If they were extremely rich people, they were followed by a group of dogs'' legs, so they came here a little bit coquettishly.


    "Oh, isn''t this the ninth master? Why didn''t you go in, or would you like to join us?"


    "Together, together!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The three men led a group of dog legs to the door of the auction house, which is like a bird''s nest and covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Someone came to check and said, "please show me your identification!"


    "Prove your mother. Do you know who Laozi is? Tell you, Duzi, the third private room belongs to Laozi!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    No matter what the situation is, the person who is in charge of the investigation has no choice but to face the person who is coming to investigate. The main reason is that the person who is in charge of the investigation has a face full of flesh. It''s not a good thing to look at. No wonder the person who is in charge of the investigation is beaten so badly.


    Ouch! Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The man who was beaten was just lying on the ground and wailing. Soon someone came to stop the behavior of broken noodles, and broken noodles glared at the person who came and said, "stop you, bear egg, don''t you know who I am? Yeah


    That man is also an old man here. It''s said that the third private room is always owned by several young masters of the Wang family, but it''s a little strange to look at the two young masters in front of us.


    Although most people don''t dare to offend at this auction, some people who are extremely powerful and powerful don''t value it at all, so they who are small at the bottom don''t dare to talk about everything. You know, they don''t value their life at all, but it''s true, The people who are in charge of the auction are still many people who are willing to come in. After all, if you have oil and water, you can still climb up the tree. You can''t tell what''s going on one day, so you can enjoy the cool. In front of him, there are three people in a row, each of them is very luxurious, and there are many followers behind him. It''s really easy to "confuse" people.


    "Those grandsons who are surnamed Wang won''t come. Come on, don''t embarrass you. Well, take it. The third private room belongs to our brother three for the time being!"


    Lao Jiu stood up at this time. After all, the red face of broken face had already been sung. Naturally, he would come out to sing white face.


    After all, the two brothers surnamed Wang have already cleaned up the white bone and the broken noodles. It''s estimated that they are now "forcing" in which alley. Even if they can come, they will at least wait until the auction is over.


    The man wanted to say something else, but when he saw the purple jade handed by Lao Jiu, his face was very happy, and he said, "good, good, please --"


    "What are you looking at? I''m looking to fight with you!"


    The broken face is not polite. When I walk past the manager, I see that he is smiling and sunning his face. The broken face turns white. He hums and follows Lao Jiu and others to the third private room.


    If you want to say that the two brothers surnamed Wang are also unlucky. They were happy to come to the auction, but no matter what, the No. 2 private room was contracted by luoxuezong, while the No. 1 private room is not open. It is said that only the boss can enter. Therefore, the No. 3 private room will be borrowed by Laojiu and others.


    Although the two brothers surnamed Wang have a great reputation in the Tang Dynasty, they have more power in the frontier Xuanwu city. However, their martial arts are so common that they have broken face and white bones to take advantage of.


    These guys¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who came with Pei Xiaofei, naturally saw the scene just now. For a moment, Liu Qian also had a headache.


    Liu Qian doesn''t believe that these guys won''t make trouble for him. After all, these guys are all pricks. Although Lao Jiu will look better, Liu Qian can''t guarantee that these guys will make a hole in Tiandu.


    "In charge of Zhou, I''m a sophomore, I''m me, mm-hmm, OK, well, thanks!"


    The glasses man politely came to the steward of that week, said carefully, and by the way, he sent some white "jade". In this way, several talents were put in by the steward of that week.


    Zhou Guanshi, who used to be like a grandson in front of the broken face, is also in the face of Pei Xiaofei and others. Liu Qian wants to slap him in the face.


    I don''t know if it''s the close relationship between Liu Qian and broken noodles. His idea just came out and broken noodles came back.


    Pei Xiaofei and others look at the broken face. They have a headache for a moment. He is a madman. Even if he doesn''t wear a mask, he is handsome. But his eyes and momentum can''t be changed. I, NIMA, must be him!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Broken noodles come, more simply, just like him.


    That week, the steward''s face got a few loud slaps, crackling and swelling. Then he heard the broken face mutter, "these guys are my friends. They will go into the third compartment with me, and return the jade stone to others. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, sir, what you said is, I''ll pay it back, I''ll pay it back!" This week, the manager is also a mysterious level master. At this time, he was slapped in the face and returned the jade to the man with glasses like his grandson. He didn''t even say that he had to pay for it. It''s really enough to live without such bullying.


    What''s more, who can tell him that these masters just went in, why they are back now, it''s just embarrassing for him, too bullying, Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    The glasses man and others are also convinced that this guy must be Liu Qian''s friend. Oh, I go there. When I''m with him, I always feel like "Mao" and "Mao" is that for a while, it''s hard for them to refuse, so they can only follow the broken face and walk towards the auction.


    Liu Qian can''t help patting his forehead. No, he can''t get together with these three guys and ask for "sex." he said, "we won''t go in with you. We just come to have a look."

 Chapter 1231

    "That''s all right. You''d better follow us. What''s more, you can''t see clearly in the private room?"


    Broken face, with a smile, directly hooked up with Liu Qian''s shoulder and said, "you are my Lord. Without you, I don''t feel safe."


    Sense of security¡ª¡ª


    Pei Xiaofei and others only feel a black line on their forehead, and even crows fly over their heads.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    My God, you Shura who come to hell will feel safe. Oh, I''ll go. How can we "lick" the blood with the blade? How can we survive!


    Although there are tens of thousands of disaffections in his heart, he has no choice but to follow them. However, Liu Qian also looks at them with a bitter smile. He has no choice but to treat them as brothers.


    The whole hall is at least ten thousand square meters in size, and the central area has about three hundred square meters. The central area is where the host stands, and then there are several "door" frames that are similar to those of space and time.


    The auction hasn''t started yet. There are many people sitting at the bottom. If you want to say that these people are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Naturally, the people sitting in the front are a group of people who look extraordinary and are extremely luxurious in their clothes. Later, they are just a little more ordinary. Only the people standing at the end are normal ordinary people.


    However, the auction does not limit how many people you have. As long as you can come in, you are qualified to go to the auction!


    However, the premise is that you must have so many "jade" in your pocket. Otherwise, none of the people who dare to go crazy here will survive. One bloody history after another has already become a witness. No one will dare to challenge this shooting and selling house from the Li family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    "Well, Liu Qian, the space in this private room is quite open. If you look at these girls, they are all very watery. If you want, you can take them back to sleep at any time!"


    The broken flour itself is a broken mouth. As soon as it exits, it''s like running a train.


    Just wait for him to finish, Bai Gu and Lao Jiu come to him almost at the same time, hammer him on the head, smile at Liu Qian, and say, "that''s what, sir, this guy''s temper. Don''t be surprised."


    However, the attitude of Lao Jiu and others towards Liu Qian aroused the curiosity of all the people present. Although Pei Xiaofei and his party came into the private room, they could be regarded as Liu Qian''s comrades in arms. At this time, they had a good relationship with Liu Qian, and they even knew each other after a drink.


    Those shuilingling''s sisters, who were pointed at by the broken face, couldn''t help laughing behind the scenes.


    They don''t dare to laugh. After all, those who can get into the private room are not dignitaries. Those who point at Qingchun''s food can''t stand the anger of these people.


    Liu Qian didn''t speak, but shrugged helplessly and said with a smile to Pei Xiaofei and others around him, "let''s go there. Anyway, we are here to see the play."


    "Oh, good."


    At this time, the attitude of the glasses man and others towards Liu Qian was really 360 degree turn. One by one, it was really like seeing you.


    For this reason, Liu Qian also stares at the broken face. He is a madman who can''t succeed but can''t fail. He wants to experience the life of ordinary people well, and he has been stirred up by this guy.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at Pei Xiaofei and others, but smile bitterly and say, "they are just joking with me. I''m not a God. I''m just making fun of me." What a letter!


    As for Lao Jiu and Bai Gu''s attitude, it''s estimated that even the mentally retarded would yell at Liu Qian. You are humiliating my IQ!


    Seeing that these guys didn''t say anything and were smiling one by one, Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll do something to show you."


    Well?


    Pei Xiaofei and others look at it curiously. Liu Qian walks up to Lao Jiu and reaches for Lao Jiu''s ear.


    "You are going to die! Give you face, ouch, I''ll go, we''re not small, ghosts will be so polite to you! "


    Lao Jiu is almost roaring, and Liu Qian is also an innocent face to Pei Xiaofei and others shaking shoulder, a pair of now you believe it.


    "Go, go, go


    White bone also mended a knife, Liu Qian Shan a smile, way "Oh, good."


    It is broken noodles to stare these two guys, a pair of want to eat a person of appearance, if not dry not white bone, he already started!


    Nima, play, play your sister''s play. Liu Qian''s level is still a little less accumulated. He can easily duel with some super experts in the future. What''s the matter with these common people? It''s useless. They''ve been "mixing" for two times, but there''s no breakthrough. You two idiots still cooperate!


    Thinking of the broken noodles here, I''m really out of breath. However, Bai Gu always stares at him, which makes him hard to attack. Who let Bai Gu be the boss.


    Pei Xiaofei and others looked at the scene in surprise, but anyway, they always felt that Liu Qian had a flying relationship with the three guys who seemed to give people a kind of human feeling.


    Although Liu Qian is trying to show that he is just three people''s hair, there is really not much relationship, but as long as it is a little brain, can see clearly, but there is no need to expose, no one will find uncomfortable.


    "Be quiet, be quiet"


    In the central area of the auction hall, which used to be very noisy, a door slowly opened. Out of it came a man in a suit and tie. He looked at the bustling crowd with a smile. Then he took out the microphone and said with a smile, "everyone be quiet. I don''t think you want to wait for the auction in the noisy dreamland, let alone, The people in those private rooms will also be dissatisfied! "


    The host pointed to several private rooms upstairs. No matter how arrogant they were, or who thought they were the second eldest, no one would say anything dissatisfied.


    In this world of ancient martial arts, strength is the most important thing, but what talents and opportunities do you have? If your current strength is not good, you can only play like a snake.


    The people in those private rooms are the pinnacle of the strength of the whole Xuanwu city. No one dares to clamor in front of them, except those who are determined to die.


    Even if there are many people present, there is no fear of public anger in the mountains. One high-level person can burn down an army. What''s the use of public anger? One slap will kill one. If there is a big anger, you have to swallow it.


    But correspondingly, when the host pointed to those private rooms, many people on the scene were thinking about a belief, that is, hope and expectation. Perhaps, in the future, they will one day stand in the private room, point out the country, look at the sea of people below, and feel happy. It''s just that there will be a long way to go in the end, but who dares to come along with guwu is not ambitious, who doesn''t want to go to the top and achieve great achievements!


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the venue quieted down, the moderator laughed and said, "is that right? The auction needs a quiet mirage to give you a good bidding space. However, on the premise of such cooperation, I also prepare a" door "red for you!"


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    As the host clapped her hand, she saw a young girl, who, like a virgin, was very tight and slowly came out of the other door.


    In her hand, she was holding a plate with a red bottom covered with a red "color" silk handkerchief. It was bulging on the plate. For a moment, many people on the scene began to steal "private" words. They were very curious about what the contents of the plate were, so that they could be called "open door" red.


    In the third private room, Liu Qian also looked curiously at the graceful "woman" and raised her lips slightly.


    "Reincarnated jade."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, Lao Jiu on one side gave a contemptuous smile.


    Reincarnation "jade" may be the best treasure for the people, but for them, it''s a "chicken" rib, and the eggs can''t be used. Liu Qian, in particular, has no need for it.


    Even in Liu Qian''s small world, there are at least dozens of such reincarnated jade pieces, which are all looted from Zhu Yuanzhang and many other prefecture level experts. After all, it is a treasure of the imperial dynasty. There are countless good things in it, but most of them are sent to their own "women" for their use. After all, Liu Qian doesn''t need them to fight much, But at least, you have to live long enough.


    But in the two boundary mountain''s matter, lets him take own responsibility as a man!


    "Reincarnated jade"


    On hearing this, Pei Xiaofei and others were surprised to see that Liu Qian also had a strange "color" on his face, and their brows wrinkled again.


    What is the relationship between Liu Qian and Lao Jiu and others? It''s really curious.


    However, other people don''t say that even if they have much curiosity, they can only press in their heart, but they can''t ask. After all, those three beings seem to have the same strength as them, but the energy they can show is absolutely terrifying, especially the broken noodles, which have given them an extremely unforgettable experience. Who dares to win in front of him, It''s not like looking for death.


    "Let''s have a guess. What is the red door


    It seems that what the host is good at is to sell the key points and attract people''s appetites. After all, this is his occupation. We must control it well.


    "It must be a baby. Open it quickly. I can''t wait!"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Isn''t it a treasure that can be auctioned?"


    "Let me guess. It''s supposed to be the material for making ''medicine''. There''s always a smell coming from it. I can smell it¡°


    "Who said it must be the material for making medicine, but it may be the material for making utensils?"


    "Maybe it''s Alchemy, but anyway, it''s no use guessing now. We''ll never know the answer until the silk handkerchief is uncovered."


    For a moment, the people below chirped, but these people didn''t have the insight of the people in the upper compartment. They recognized the origin of the baby at a glance.

 Chapter 1232

    "Ha ha, I think everyone must be very curious about the things under the silk handkerchief. To tell you the truth, I''m also very curious. After all, the list above only says" open the door "red, so now, open it!"


    I have to admit that the ability of this host to sell the key is really not small, this casual few words, has completely mobilized the atmosphere of the scene, all people are staring at the past, very curious, what will be in it.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Only Liu Qian and others at the top are laughing. Of course, Pei Xiaofei and others are curious to see it. They are eager to see the reincarnation jade that can easily reincarnate another dying person without much preparation.


    It''s the best thing, and it''s also a good product to protect life. In many cases, it can play a great role.


    In particular, in front of high-level experts, many times, some gold and silver and other things have already become furnishings, but what they really care about is some of the best treasures. Only these best treasures can move them, and only such treasures can circulate in their world.


    Otherwise, the general baby in their eyes, it is really nothing, even a lot of people are lazy to look at.


    "Reincarnated jade!"


    For a moment, this reincarnated jade has attracted a lot of people''s attention. However, the rooms are still very quiet, and it seems that they are not interested in it.


    However, what they are not interested in does not mean that others are not interested. The people below can''t wait to ask the host to quote the reserve price. Even some people have begun to check their own small world and have a look at their own things, Is it valuable to exchange for this reincarnated jade.


    What is reincarnation? It is the complete transfer of a person''s soul and past memory to a new body. However, no matter how reincarnation, fetuses and other things are necessary.


    But where is the most precious place for this reincarnated jade?


    It''s not that as long as you use it for reincarnation, then the reincarnated person can get rid of the risk of losing the fetuses.


    What is the "infatuation" of the fetus? It is the appearance of a child when he is pregnant in the mother. He is muddled and has no thinking ability. When he grows up like this, he will forget everything. If he is really "infatuated", maybe he will never think of it all his life.


    Even if the successful completion of the reincarnation, the result in the end is smart, or stupid, which no one can guarantee.


    "Well, everyone, since everyone is so enthusiastic, I won''t say much about the effect of reincarnation of jade. The bottom price is ten top-quality" jade ". Now, let''s start bidding."


    As the host''s voice fell, the voice of increasing the price immediately came from the bottom. From the first dozens of top-notch "jade", they directly called out hundreds or even thousands of price codes. It can be seen that the value of this reincarnated "jade" is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. As for many people, they began to scramble and even threatened each other.


    "It''s so boring. Don''t you have something good?"


    The auction below has been going on all the time. After the reincarnation of jade, the things in the auction gradually tend to be plain, but they are not ordinary.


    But these things, not only can''t get into Liu Qian''s eyes, even the old nine and others on one side, are also playing ha ha, they are not interested in these things at all.


    If it wasn''t for the Li family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, if it wasn''t for this auction, it wouldn''t be just auctioning these rubbish. I''m afraid it wasn''t for the three of them who left Liu Qian Long ago, and they wouldn''t have spent so much time "wandering" here¡° Good things always come to the end. What are you doing in such a hurry? If you''re really sleepy, you''ll sleep. "


    Lao Jiu laughs. He can''t help looking at Liu Qian, who is communicating with Pei Xiaofei.


    He won''t tell the broken noodles. In fact, every VIP in the private room has a list of the products of this auction. What makes him care about is only a secret treasure. This secret treasure is useless to others, but it has a great effect on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian himself is often used to divide the soul consciousness to fight. If he can get the last finale, it will definitely play a great role in Liu Qian''s growth.


    And that''s one of the reasons why Lao Jiu has come all the way to fight for these things at all costs.


    Even Lao Jiu has made plans. No matter who took the final picture, it will only fall into Liu Qian''s pocket in the end.


    He doesn''t mind doing things that ordinary people can''t even think about for Liu Qian''s sake. In order to make Liu Qian grow up better, even if he is against the whole world, it seems that he doesn''t care.


    After all, that''s his true self, his essence and everything!


    "I''m still waiting, but it''s really boring. There''s nothing new --"


    Although the bottom of his heart is very dissatisfied with Shatian, there is nothing worthy of his heart in this auction. However, Lao Jiu says that good things are behind him, so he can only wait patiently.


    "Don''t worry, good things will only fall into our pockets in the end. Come on, broken noodles, aren''t they boring? Come on, follow me down."


    Bai Gu laughs and nods to Lao Jiu. Then he takes another look at Liu Qian, drags his dissatisfied face and strides out.


    "Where are we going?"


    Broken face surprised looking at bones, a face of surprise.


    "Wait for the best to be photographed, and then --"


    Bai Gu made a move to take it at will. The broken noodles instantly understood him. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was only long ago. When I was with Lao Jiu, you became a thief."


    "For our own sake, what''s the point of stealing? We are wanted. If we don''t fight for enough benefits for ourselves, how can we" muddle around "in the future?"


    With a scornful smile, Bai Gu ignored the broken noodles beside him and strode toward the outside of the auction. He was ready to leave here.


    Of course, if Lao Jiu can photograph that thing, maybe his preparation will be useless. But he hopes Lao Jiu can succeed. At least, it''s a bit indefensible to beat people in other people''s territory. It''s not a suspicion of face beating.


    "So it is."


    "But I prefer to work alone!" he said with a smile


    "It''s not the time to work alone. The world is very big. Although it''s only nine cattle and one hair compared with my world, our level here is too low. We need to go step by step."


    Bai Gu patted the broken face on the shoulder and said, "sometimes you can be crazy, but sometimes when it''s time to be astringent, you should also be astringent, which I believe you will do well, right?" Broken face Zheng for a while, immediately nodded, way "don''t you teach me how to do, I know."


    "It''s good to have a few. This time, baby, we''re going to get it!"


    Bai Gu sneered and said, "get ready for both. If you can''t do it, you can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of auctions, all kinds of treasures are presented one after another. Of course, occasionally there are some less valuable things mixed in.


    After all, auctions always have to be cold before they can pave the way for better. Just like now, after a few seemingly ordinary babies, the host''s mouth "kiss" has become loud for a while.


    "Here we are."


    It''s not only the No. 3 private room where Liu Qian and others are located, it can almost be said that at this time, everyone in each private room is ready.


    After all, in the past more than an hour from the beginning, there has been almost no movement in the ten rooms except for the occasional hand in room 6.


    But now it''s different. With the host''s saying, "now, it''s the real finale. Come on, Qiqiao Ganlu grass!"


    I saw a few girls, white as snow, carefully carrying a white "jade" plate to the stage. In the plate, there was a grass that looked no different from weeds. It was full of incredible Qi, which made everyone feel refreshed after smelling it.


    "It''s not something we can rob!"


    "My God, it''s seven skilful grass. It''s the favorite Lingbao of the top experts in the prefecture level. If I have this, then my life --"


    "This is the legendary seven skilful grass. It''s a real treasure that can only mature for three thousand years!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary existence here. I thought the auction was just like this. I didn''t expect that it was really a surprise."


    "What if there''s a surprise? Can you afford it?"


    "I --"


    People below, from time to time there will be the sound of inverted cool air.


    It''s a seven skilful grass. It''s a treasure in the legend. It''s said that even if Li Shimin and other super beings see such a treasure, they should be treated with great care. Its value is even more precious than the Orchid Pavilion preface, which Li Shimin likes and enjoys most.


    Of course, this precious, is applicable to everyone, unlike Lanting Xu, you give an illiterate, he can even use it as toilet paper.


    But this seven tips and exquisite grass is different. The amount of true Qi contained in it can make almost anyone reach the level of qualitative change. Even an ordinary person, after swallowing this seven tips and exquisite grass, not only will he not have any side effects, but even his cultivation can reach an incredible level in an instant.


    What is inconceivable is that an ordinary person, almost in an instant, can reach the level of metaphysics and create a super master in an instant.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there are no side effects, and the higher the level of people, the better the effect of eating this thing. Of course, there is no effect at the sky level, but below the sky level, for example, if a person at the top of a prefecture level swallows these seven skilful herbs, it is even possible to directly cross the barrier between heaven and man, and directly break through the shackles of the peak of a prefecture level, Reaching a new level, a brand new world will reach out to it. At this time, in No. 3 private room, Lao Jiu is watching this scene. He has given up the idea of using money to buy the seven skilful grass.


    I can''t help it. The other people in the private rooms are all real local tyrants.

 Chapter 1233

    "I just hope that Baigu can do it cleanly. Even if it''s exposed, it''s nothing. Other brothers are waiting to take care of it, ha ha --"


    Lao Jiu said to himself that he was indifferent.


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at Lao Jiu''s direction and slightly squint his eyes. He already knows the idea of these guys.


    For a moment, even Liu Qian will feel that Lao Jiu''s craziness is even better than his broken noodles.


    In any case, this Xuanwu city is the territory of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and it is an important border town of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Making trouble here is basically the same as looking for death, but correspondingly, it is really a very crazy and exciting adventure.


    Even Liu Qian wondered if he would end the so-called trial and go in the direction of Lao Jiu.


    After all, every part of Liu Qian''s life has a great history and unparalleled experience. Most of their actions and actions are the crystallization of the wisdom of their predecessors. In many cases, they can play a role beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    What shall I do?


    For a time, Liu Qian was also a bit tangled.


    After all, Liu Qian can actually see his growth when he has experience with Pei Xiaofei and even the dumb people before him. Therefore, he doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity. After all, such a thing is a good thing for him, an opportunity, and the best way to let him grow up naturally, In this way, the foundation compaction is more effective.


    "I''ve packed it. Don''t rob me!"


    When Pei Xiaofei and others looked down from the window of the private room in consternation, a faint voice came leisurely from the private room next to them. The voice was extremely confident and proud. For a moment, many people''s eyes fell away.


    "Oh, I don''t know how much Mr. Lin Zizai, the elder martial brother of nei''men from luoxuezong, would like to bid?"


    The host immediately reported the name of the owner of the private room. For a moment, many people were wide eyed.


    The eldest martial brother of luoxuezong, the luoxuezong, was a giant in the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty. Even in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it was on an equal footing with the emperor. It was one of the two mysterious sects in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It was also the reason why the prosperous Tang Dynasty was superior to the Qin Dynasty and the Warring States period, and was proud to be the leader of the two boundary mountains.


    Especially the elder martial brother of luoxuezong. It is said that he had already broken through to the top of the prefecture level six months ago. His strength is so strong that no one can beat him!


    Especially in the younger generation, his means and qualifications can make people despair. After all, he is just over 100 years old.


    No matter who is a hundred years old, you can be proud of your accomplishments. You know, it''s a very evil talent. It''s the peak of the prefecture level. It''s not a cat and dog''s innate ability.


    "This thing is priceless. I''m willing to exchange it with the same level of treasure. I don''t know what the person who sells this treasure needs?"


    Lin Zi, who seems confident in his private bank, laughs.


    Many people at the scene were in an uproar.


    It''s the same level of existence as Qiqiao Linglong grass. Oh, I''ll go. How entrenched this guy is!


    In the end, it''s luoxuezong. At any time, it''s such a big hand. It''s really shocking. For a moment, many people are deeply envious of luoxuezong and the great name of the forest, and feel powerless from the heart. In the face of such existence, who can say anything? After all, it''s luoxuezong. It''s a rumored existence. Especially now, the elder martial brother of luoxuezong has come forward. Many people even suspect that this thing seems to have its own name and will be taken by the forest of luoxuezong.


    Even if the strength of that person is fierce, fearless, but for luoxuezong, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to sell this face. Even if this Lin Zi gives something a little time, maybe the other party won''t win the face of luoxuezong.


    A lot of people are guessing, and Lin Zi is waiting for the host to step down and ask the real idea of the person who wants to sell the baby. Anyway, he is not worried, because he has enough information to get the baby. This is also the support of luoxuezong, because he is a rising star in these years. Who will win his face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that the host is about to step down, suddenly, from the other private rooms that haven''t spoken all the time, there comes a beautiful scorn.


    Lin Zi frowned in surprise and said, "it''s you!"


    At this time, many people were wide eyed and curious to see who it would be. It made the elder martial brother''s voice become impatient, and he seemed very reluctant to have contact with each other.


    "Of course it''s me. Why, are you afraid?"


    The voice giggled, sweet as a warbler, but what it said made the countless people on the scene lose their chin and can''t pick it up.


    This is where the bull man came from.


    Lao Jiu took a look at Liu Qian and said, "is it more and more interesting?"


    Liu Qian nodded, eh, Pei Xiaofei and others were all lying in front of the window, eager to see the talents in the two private rooms.


    "It''s time to give up your way. When did we go step by step along the way? Maybe you''re right, but it''s not in line with your sex personality, right?"


    Lao Jiu carefully looks at Liu Qian. He and other brothers really don''t like Liu Qian''s way. Maybe he can step up the level step by step, but after all, it''s too slow and doesn''t stimulate him.


    Maybe, it''s a good choice to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger in front of low-level people, and sometimes dress up as 13, which can also fill a person''s vanity, but it''s only a small path after all. It''s not suitable for Liu Qian, and it''s not conducive to Liu Qian''s growth.


    After all, Liu Qian is their true master. If anything happens to Liu Qian, they can''t think about it.


    Therefore, no matter what they do, they almost always take Liu Qian''s interests as their first responsibility. There will never be anything wrong with Liu Qian. This is also a situation that they will never allow.


    "Perhaps I was wrong?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. For a while, he couldn''t help looking at Pei Xiaofei and others. He said with a smile, "no matter it''s wrong or right, let me accompany them to complete this task. After all, I have promised others. No, since I promise, I will do it."


    "All right."


    Lao Jiu thought that Liu Qian was going to continue to hide. Who knows that Liu Qian''s breath suddenly rose up, surpassing that kind of person''s qualification. As soon as it appeared, Lao Jiu''s eyes were bright. He laughed and was very happy.


    Although Liu Qian put that momentum away again, his attitude has been obvious, and Lao Jiu naturally has nothing to worry about. At this time, the wood in a face of anger, a hand tightly grasp the armrest of the chair, with a crackle, the armrest of the chair is almost instant, he was crushed.


    "Bastard"


    He gritted his teeth and whispered.


    Even the nearby Li Mengchen and others are angry and look at the private room with a cold face.


    Obviously, the girls in the private room seemed to know each other.


    "I''m Li Mengchen. I don''t know Miss Yuanyang is willing to give up her love. My elder master really needs this thing!"


    At this time, Li Mengchen had to stand up. After all, it was about the face of luoxuezong. It was also about the future growth of the eldest martial brother. She had endless concerns with luoxuezong. She had to stand up, hoping that the "woman" named Yuanyang could sell face.


    "Oh, isn''t this our nine princesses, cluck - I didn''t expect you to come, but you asked me to give up my love, but why can''t you give up your love? I love this thing very much. You know, I''m also at the top of the prefecture level. If I have this thing, I''ll be the ultimate."


    Mandarin duck''s voice is extremely sweet, because the structure of the private room is made of special materials. Even Liu Qian and Lao Jiu can''t see what the beauty in the private room looks like.


    "And oh, it seems that I am more than ten years younger than your useless elder martial brother. If it really counts, it seems that my aptitude is more evil than him. Oh, I get this thing, isn''t it better?"


    Yuanyang chuckled and said, "so, sister Mengchen, you''d better not talk about it. I''m sure I''ll get it. Didn''t you see that the other capable people in the private room didn''t plan to rob me?"


    "This --"


    For a moment, hearing this, Li Mengchen''s face became extremely ugly and speechless.


    This auction was the one with the highest price. Even if she stood up as the ninth princess, she didn''t want to sell her face.


    Who let the other party have this capital? Oh no, it should not only be this capital, but also the other party''s inside information. Even in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, even when his grandfather Li Shimin came, he didn''t dare to really fight against this "woman" and the old witch behind her. After all, the other party is also one of the mysterious "gate" sects, which is as famous as luoxuezong and named nabiyuan palace.


    The Biyuan palace is the most mysterious, because there is only one person in each generation. Up to now, the Biyuan palace has only passed on for six generations, but there are six different "women" in these six generations. Each "woman" has unparalleled strength in this world.


    In particular, it is said that as long as she breaks through the celestial pole, she is also qualified to become the seventh generation leader of Biyuan palace. Her future is even more limitless. Besides, her qualifications are really like what she said. Compared with the elder martial brother of luoxuezong, she is not evil.


    Of course, her aptitude, even in the evil, is not as good as the four people in the legend, and Liu Qian, who has been widely spread in the outside world. In short, there are five horrors, each of which has its own unique strength. In the future, she will eventually stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin of the prosperous Tang Dynasty has already got in touch with one of them, and even established a very good network of interests, which can be regarded as a tie.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let your elder martial brother talk. I''ll take it. Do you want to rob it?" Liu Qian and Lao Jiu raised their eyebrows, but they were very curious to see who this "woman" was.

 Chapter 1234

    "You and I have the same strength. Although I''m a few years older than you, you are not as good as me in the details. Although your talent is stronger than me, I won''t give up easily!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Zi stood up and said aloud, as if taking an oath, "my road is bound to be unstoppable. Along the way, God will block and kill God, Buddha will block and kill Buddha. I am also bound to get this baby. I can''t let it go!"


    "Oh, look at what you said. It''s so fierce. But I really want to. Or, you big man, can''t let me be a little girl?"


    That ''female'' person cackles, where has how many fears, on the contrary is the fighting spirit is also high.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    At this time, it seems that she and the forest are still in the speech collision, basically can not hear any other voice.


    "Let you, let you, what should I do? To wait three thousand years, waiting for a new plant to come? "


    The forest was roaring angrily, and there was an infinite momentum turned into a terrifying monster, which formed in mid air. It was very terrifying.


    "It''s about to start. It''s said that men don''t fight with women. Men want to let women fight with them. You''re so ungracious. Originally I wanted to talk about life and physiology with you, but you''re not on the road. I''m very disappointed."


    Yuanyang chuckles and doesn''t care at all. Even what she says is still full of fire and medicine. She doesn''t seem to be afraid of the forest''s means at all. On the contrary, she has a feeling of "desire" to try. She wants to fight with the forest now.


    "Good men don''t fight good women, but are you good women?"


    Lin Zi took a deep breath. I, NIMA, would rather talk about physiology with you than find an old sow.


    Of course, this mandarin duck has the most beautiful appearance, but if you really want to talk about physiology with her, it''s like looking for death.


    This "female" person, no, not just her, can be said that the whole mysterious Biyuan palace is the old "female", which is a mysterious existence that will not easily reveal the "Yin" of the Yuan Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that their strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I am not, are you?"


    Yuanyang chuckled, which amused a lot of people present. Yuanyang was so bold that he teased the forest in front of countless people without giving him any face.


    "You --"


    He took a deep breath, and the woods groaned and said, "let''s rely on our own abilities. Whoever gets it will be regarded as who gets it!"


    "Ouch, you''re really going to rob me. You know, my Biyuan palace is sparsely populated, and it''s all" women ", so there are no resources. Are you really not going to let me


    The voice, which is so crisp that it can melt all human bones, is the gospel of countless men present. However, the most important thing is to listen to it, but no one dares to take it seriously, because even if you have the life to listen to it, you will not have the life to enjoy it. You don''t have to look at the person who is speaking. That''s the contemporary saint of Biyuan palace, and the only person who will be in charge of the gate in the future!


    "My dear, this" woman "is very interesting. It seems that she can''t stand the teasing of the forest so much."


    Lao Jiu and Liu Qian stand at the window, pointing to the bones and broken noodles that are quietly standing on the edge of the auction. Oh no, not only the two of them, but also other brothers are in a favorable position. They are ready to rob at any time¡° Ah -- "


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "let''s play it by ear."


    "Well."


    Lao Jiu nodded.


    At this time, almost everyone was attracted by the two men''s quarrel, one by one, wondering how the next plot would develop.


    "Let you? Are you poor? Ha ha, you are teasing me! I said, Yuanyang, we two who don''t know who''s bottom, don''t pretend poor, I won''t pity you such snake and scorpion


    Lin Zi was gnashing his teeth, but when he spoke, he was still very elegant, like a gentleman, gentle and elegant, giving people the illusion of "spring".


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll let the man who wants to make a decision."


    Yuanyang gave a strange smile and said, "what I''m going to take out is a demon pill, the inner pill of the monster in the middle of the heaven level!"


    that ''s going too far!


    Lin Tzu, who is gnashing his teeth, knows that he has lost. He can''t take out the inner elixir. Even for his future, even if his clan has this treasure, he won''t take it out easily.


    After all, that thing is a great strategic treasure, and its deterrent power is much higher than that of the seven skilful grass. Luoxuezong has no such courage.


    "Demon Dan? In the middle of the day


    Lao Jiu''s brow trembled, but it was whispered into the secret, saying, "two treasures are needed, if possible, then the forest is also in the object of our plunder!"


    This words spread to almost every brother''s ears. Even Liu Qian heard it clearly. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at Lao Jiu around him. It''s too crazy. It''s going to provoke the three major forces of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Whether it''s luoxuezong or biyuangong, or even the prosperous Tang Dynasty, in which only the ninth Princess Li Mengchen appeared, these three forces are really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to provoke.


    Liu qianzhen felt that it was going to be crazy, and the degree of madness was beyond his imagination. It was terrible.


    At this time, the host is also a little confused "forced"!


    I NIMA, a seven skilful grass has been enough shock, and now there is a medium-term demon Dan, which is to numb his careful liver.


    However, since he had already asked for a price, he would not forget his duty and only cried out, "I don''t know if Mr. Lin wants to increase the price?"


    What''s the price increase?


    Add you paralysis!


    Lin Zi now wants to tear the host''s mouth. Isn''t it embarrassing for him? There''s nothing he can do to surpass the demon Dan in the middle of the heaven. He has nothing to say. If he loses, he will lose. He admits that his status in the clan is not as good as that of the demon "female" mandarin duck, After all, he is a man.


    In fact, the host doesn''t want to say that, but he can''t help saying that. After all, so many people are watching, there must be a generation.


    Fortunately, he is working for the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Even if he is really angry, he can''t be angry with him.


    Think of here of he, is also in the heart sighed a, really bad luck, this no matter who, he a small host where offend from¡° Here it is


    Only see from a gap in the compartment, suddenly there is a bright like a dragon ball in general Dan Wan emerge out of thin air, so quietly floating on the side of the seven delicate grass.


    At this time, the demon pill and the light of the seven skilful grass "cross" echo each other, and the gorgeous "color" color, almost in a flash, makes this extremely luxurious auction become full of splendor, everywhere is a bright light, shining on everyone''s face in the whole auction.


    It''s a big day to see these two treasures that only exist in the legend. It''s enough for many people to go out and boast with their friends for a while, and they also have the capital to boast.


    Of course, there are also many people''s hearts rose to endless greed.


    But when I think that this is the territory of the Li family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty and that there are several prefecture level experts here, some people''s greed will vanish in an instant.


    It''s no different to be greedy at this time, because you don''t know what kind of fury you will face.


    So, a lot of people just look at the two treasures with envy and hate, and wish they were their own.


    However, it seems impossible.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin is not going to increase the price. Now, I announce that this --"


    Just when the host did not mean to, or even a little frightened, sneer at Lin Zi, suddenly, a sudden change occurred. The seven skilful grass held by several virgins on the stage was grabbed directly into the black "hole" by a bone claw, and disappeared without a trace. The gorgeous looking demon pill was also seized by another bone claw, It''s about to drag into the black hole and disappear.


    "Dare to touch my things!"


    Just listen to a roar, a delicate light emerged out of thin air, hit to the bone claw, to break it.


    This sudden change is really too sudden. For a moment, many people''s brains are still in the midst of envy and hatred, but some people know that it is going to be a big deal today, and some people have even started to run away in order to protect themselves.


    Master moves, this disaster to fish in the pond, but there is no less happened!


    However, as the line "shot" by the mandarin duck was about to hit the bone claw, a figure suddenly appeared. With a light touch of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, the silk line turned its direction and smashed into the sky of the auction venue. It turned into a bright smoke "flower" and exploded directly, making the whole auction chairman "shot" like day, Extremely gorgeous.


    Huh?


    At this time, the mandarin duck also stood out from the private room, but it was too late. The demon Dan had been taken away and disappeared without a trace. No one even knew who did it.


    It can be said that everything is invisible, and the man holding the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting also disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    Where can others see clearly? After he blocked the attack with Fang Tianhua halberd, he turned into golden silk hair and returned to Liu Qian''s forehead.


    "Who is it?"


    Like an angry little hen, the mandarin duck roared and looked at everyone present.


    It''s just that the people present are a little confused! It''s not because of the fighting power of the mandarin duck, nor because of what just happened, but because of the beauty of the woman.


    It can be said that this mandarin duck is just the best "woman" with grace, luxury, beauty and coquettishness. Not to mention her hot figure, even her face is first-class. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "This" woman "has the capital of beauty."


    Old nine ha ha a smile, way "how, interested, or pull to warm ''bed'', if not, when a servant girl is also good."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian can''t help patting his forehead. Lao Jiu is not afraid of the wind. She seems to be stronger than Zhu Yuanzhang. How can she be a servant girl?

 Chapter 1235

    "Gone."


    Bai Gu chuckles and nods to the broken noodles and even other brothers around him. One by one, he slowly "muddles" out of the auction house with a bit of "chaos".


    Everything is so easy to do, it looks very natural, there is no flaw.


    After they came out of the auction house, these people also turned into silk thread and disappeared out of thin air.


    Everything is happening without being aware of it. It''s quiet and there''s no leak.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who was standing with Lao Jiu, saw that Lao Jiu had disappeared. He could not help touching his forehead. They were all there and came back.


    After all, these guys have caused such a big trouble. If they stay outside, they will be uncomfortable for Liu Qian. Fortunately, these guys are very smart. At least, they won''t give Liu Qian the consequences that he can''t bear.


    With the seven tips of exquisite grass and that day''s extremely demon Dan, Liu Qian believes that his future will only be brighter.


    "Alas!? Liu Qian, where are your friends? "


    Looking at the mandarin ducks outside, shen''se''coldly looks at all the people present, especially when her eyes are locked on the third compartment. For a moment, Pei Xiaofei, who has come back to her, walks to Liu Qian in surprise and asks curiously.


    "Oh? You said, "they''re gone."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "these guys come and go without a trace, and their news will not tell me. After all, in their eyes, I''m just a person who can compare their present and past. After all, you can see my strength. I''m not that kind of person."


    Seeing that Liu Qian was a little dejected, Pei Xiaofei, who wanted to tease Liu Qian for a while, also lost her "sex" quality. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "what''s wrong with that kind of people? Maybe your future will be brighter. You don''t have to have so many restrictions."


    shackles!


    As soon as this word appeared, Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "what''s the constraint?"


    "You don''t understand. As long as it''s that kind of people, there will always be all kinds of obstacles. Every time they hit a higher level, they will always be attacked inexplicably."


    Pei Xiaofei didn''t understand. At this time, the glasses man and others who were ready to leave came over and explained to Liu Qian by the bald man, saying, "it''s very simple. Although our kind of people look very strong and corrupt, you don''t know our pain at all. After all, it may not be very difficult to break through, but it''s just because they are several times stronger than ordinary people, Therefore, when we break through, we have to suffer several times more. "


    "Yes, it''s a sky in the future if you can get through the past, but if you can''t get through the past, there will be some fun."


    A few people with a bitter smile looked at each other and said, "well, this is not a place to stay for a long time, baby. We''ve seen it, and it''s time to go now."


    "Oh, yes, well, let''s go."


    Liu Qian wanted to ask more questions, but seeing these guys eager one by one, he didn''t want to kill them for his own problems.


    If the prefecture level masters want to kill them, it''s as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, and there won''t be any obstruction at all.


    In particular, he was a furious prefecture level master. Looking at the mandarin duck, he seemed to have turned his target to Lin Zi, who was still sitting in the private room watching the play. Wearing a pair of blue "color" hot "pants, the long" legs "with hot" sex "feeling are" naked "and" exposed "in the air, and the light blue" color "suspender shirt has a very low neckline, so that there is a snow-white mandarin duck, the whole person is just like a fire" woman ".


    At this time, her eyes fixed on the woods, sneered, "take my things, you are kind of ah!"


    Not only did she say that, but someone appeared at this time. That person was also a super expert at the top level of the prefecture level, and that kind of person. Although he was not a decent super expert, he was just a bad old man.


    But when fighting, it is such a bad old man who is the most terrible, because you have no idea what kind of means such a bad old man can have.


    After all, after living a long time, some "Yin" schemers, even fools, can learn some. Therefore, when fighting with such people, we should be more careful.


    "I''ve always heard that Lin Zizai, the chief disciple of nei''men of luoxuezong, is good at controlling puppets, especially those with white bones. He plays very well. So I really want to ask, my baby, is it your masterpiece just now?"


    Yuanyang looked at the third compartment contemptuously, his eyes were angry.


    If you dare to rob her, it''s really going to kill you!


    "You''re bloody. I''ve just let you out, but now you''re slandering me!"


    Lin Zi was also very angry. After the things were lost, some of them gloated and wanted to applaud for those who stole the girl''s baby. Who knew that Yuanyang was so angry that he aimed at him directly.


    "Slander you? Ha ha - I still use it to slander you. How dare you say it''s not your masterpiece


    Yuanyang is really angry. This "bastard" dares to quibble at this time.


    Human evidence, material evidence, irrefutable evidence, he has nothing to say.


    Injustice!


    ***


    After all, in the presence of people, it seems that he plays the most skilful, even if he is not suspected, some people will unconsciously put their eyes on him.


    After all, just now he almost broke up with this mandarin duck and started fighting. Now other people''s treasure has been stolen and no trace can be found. If you don''t doubt him, who else will you doubt? Who else is it worth doubting.


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Lin Zi is really speechless. It seems that the superfluous explanation is useless.


    The Yuanyang and the prefecture level master who suddenly appeared were killed. He stole the things, and he had no way to explain. Anyway, he was the most suspect in this case.


    "Do you believe it? How can you believe something


    Yuanyang looked at the forest angrily and said, "I don''t want the seven skilful grass, but my Tianji demon Dan will give it back to me. Otherwise, you know my temper. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel at that time!"


    "I said, I didn''t take it!"


    Lin Zi really wants to jump up and explain now. After all, he didn''t take it. I, NIMA, who did it? It''s too bad to let him carry the pot. At this time, Liu Qian, who had already withdrawn from the auction with Pei Xiaofei and others, could not help but pinch the longest golden "color" hair on his forehead and said strangely, "who scolded me again?"


    "You didn''t take it. You lied to the ghost!"


    Another prefecture level master, the owner of Qiqiao Ganlu grass, is really on the verge of war at this time. He doesn''t care whether this guy is the so-called chief disciple of Luoxue sect or not. His only concern now is his own treasure. It''s just gone under his own eyes, and he''s taken away by someone. It''s too bad for his mother, Let''s leave something.


    Even he just valued Tianji demon Dan are taken away, this is not to face, this is to tear the skin.


    "I can swear with my heart of martial arts that if what I just did was done by my forest, then I promise that I will never practice martial arts in my whole life."


    For a martial arts man, not practicing martial arts is the most poisonous curse. In fact, most martial arts people, even in their daily life, will use martial arts or qi. This is an instinct that has been formed and can''t get rid of it.


    "You swear --"


    Seeing that Lin Zizai has made such a poisonous oath, even if Yuanyang and the prefecture level master don''t believe it, they can''t say anything at this time. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    It''s a "naked" slap when things are taken away without being noticed.


    It was not only her face, but also the auction, the forest and the prefecture level master who suddenly appeared around her.


    Pain, hot, although there is no real fight, but the heart of the injury, has exceeded 10000 points, especially uncomfortable.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. By the way, what are you going to do?"


    The prefecture level master first took a look at the woods at the window of No. 3 private room, and then put his eyes on the little girl Yuanyang on one side.


    After all, such a "woman" is too beautiful to appear in this world. It''s so beautiful that it makes people suffocate.


    "What can I do? Since things have happened, that''s it. However, I will definitely get my things back!"


    Yuanyang snorted angrily. Instead of paying attention to the man, she strode towards the auction.


    No matter how it happened, it happened in the auction venue. The auction is also responsible. I''m afraid of accidents. But as early as I came to participate in the auction, I bought insurance. I bought Li Tang''s Insurance!


    "Me too, or shall we cooperate?"


    The prefectural level master followed Yuanyang in a hurry, took a deep breath and said.


    "No, I like to do things by myself. I don''t want to be cumbersome."


    He couldn''t help but look at the men around him. Then he came to the innermost part of the auction. There was a long corridor leading to their stronghold.


    Even if this guy is fierce, he can''t detect the existence of those guys. Who is Liu Qian? Maybe he can''t do some things, but it doesn''t mean his brothers can''t finish them.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, you don''t have to care about it. If you want to grab it, you can walk clean and leave no trace¡° How about Liu Qian? I''ve learned a lot this time. It''s just a pity that such a thing happened. I want to have a good look at those two treasures. "


    Pei Xiaofei said with some "excitement". After all, anyone who has such a thing is eager to be a "heroine" in it, especially the next big dog blood drama is likely to be staged one after another.


    Although she feels that she is living a good life now, sometimes, her heart will never be satisfied, because he is really greedy, which seems to be the root of men''s bad sex, which can''t be changed.

 Chapter 1236

    "It''s a pity, but who dare to take the baby away in front of that beautiful woman?".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "and look at the means, it seems very powerful."


    "It''s very powerful, especially the man with Fang Tian''s halberd. He broke Yuanyang''s angry blow in one move. You know, Yuanyang is also the top expert of the prefecture level. The person who made the move must be a gang, and from the strength point of view, they should all be prefecture level!"


    Speaking of this, Pei Xiaofei thought for a while, and the man with glasses on one side said, "sure, after all, these two treasures have an incomparable effect on the peak of the prefecture level. Not to mention the demon pill, it is Qiqiao Ganlu herb, which has an incomparable" medicine "effect. If you swallow this" medicine ", you can directly break the barrier between heaven and man, and achieve the supreme heaven!"


    "Tianji, this is really out of reach for us. Now we are not even Xuanji. Alas, take your time."


    Some people sigh, Pei Xiaofei is also a bitter smile.


    Who doesn''t want to live longer? Who doesn''t want to live more natural and unrestrained? In the two boundary mountains, everything is based on having enough strength.


    If the strength is not enough, everything is in vain.


    The group left the auction in this way, but they didn''t get out of the scope of the auction. There were many people in front of them who had been stopped. Moreover, the teams who came to intercept were "waves" and "waves". Most of them were city guards, and each of them had a mysterious level. It''s just that the mysterious level is different from the ordinary Xuan level, but it''s not that kind of people, But the relative absolute than ordinary Xuanji more means.


    The city guards really inherited the luxury and wealth of the Tang Dynasty. Each of them had gold helmets, gold armours, and gold guns. They stopped everyone with dignity.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with us. We''ll be let go later."


    Pei Xiaofei smiles at Liu Qian and says, "in fact, these people can''t do anything when they come out. It''s absolutely impossible that they can stop the man who intercepted the grass of seven orifices. It''s a prefecture level master. It''s just a slap to kill them."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Liu Qian can''t help but look down on Pei Xiaofei. How can Liu Qian say that he is also a man of "color" and boldness? How can he be afraid? Moreover, he did it himself, and naturally he is not afraid of these "color" characters.


    Even if Yuanyang, the heroine of the event, comes here, Liu Qian dares to argue with her about the philosophy of life.


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    Pei Xiaofei smiles at Liu Qian with great interest. However, a little bit of snow-white appears between his short body. Liu Qian''s eyes are always saying, "what, you, you''re gone."


    Well?


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    This boy is teasing my sister again!


    Although Pei Xiaofei took the initiative to tease the villain, however, the villain is getting worse and worse. In particular, Pei Xiaofei is becoming more and more curious about Liu Qian''s identity. He is able to grow up with such a group of people. Of course, these are only Liu Qian''s own views. Who knows what the matter is, After all, at first, the white bone''s attitude towards Liu Qian was not like acting.


    "Well, keep up with the army and go out first."


    The man with glasses couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "Liu Qian seems to be very unhappy with you. Next time if you want to tease someone, you can come and tease me. I''m not afraid of teasing you."¡° Screw you, old rascal


    Pei Xiaofei stares at the spectacled man, who has lived for more than 100 years, and says, "if you want to tease me, you will naturally tease a little fresh meat like Liu Qian."


    "Er - little, little fresh meat"


    Liu Qian is also a little embarrassed. When did he become a little fresh meat.


    But at this time, Liu Qian suddenly frowned, because Pei Xiaofei''s sentence Liu Qian attracted a person who should not be attracted, Yuanyang!


    Standing in front of Pei Xiaofei, who is at least 1.73 meters tall and wearing a flaming red dress, she looks like the difference between a beautiful "woman" and a less beautiful "woman". It gives people a sense of grace, especially the beautiful face, which makes several elders present swallow their saliva.


    Such a masterpiece can only be seen from a distance. Who knows that it can be so close at this time. For a moment, many old men even think of a lot of crooked thoughts in their hearts.


    Of course, they can only think about it. If they do it, they can''t do it. Just from her name, we can guess how terrible this "woman" is. Biyuan palace is the saint "woman" of Biyuan palace, the future leader of the gate. Biyuan palace is a super school that can match the Tang Dynasty. As the saint "woman" of Biyuan palace, she is also the "woman" God in countless people''s hearts, It can only be a "female" God. Many men have no idea who is worthy of her.


    It''s her!


    Even Pei Xiaofei, who has always been conceited of her beauty, is a bit ashamed when she sees a mandarin duck with long red hair and big waves.


    "You just said Liu Qian, right?"


    The woman said with a smile, but her eyes never moved away from Liu Qian.


    "Yes, yes - oh no, he is not the legendary Liu Qian."


    Pei Xiaofei explains in a hurry. She doesn''t know why, when they face mandarin ducks, they will feel inexplicable pressure. When they look at Liu Qian, they stare at the "woman" with full breasts with appreciative eyes, as if his eyes can see through. They can peel the "woman" into "fine" light and see through.


    This kind of "naked" look, only a mandarin duck is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t like men. At this time, when Liu Qian stares at her, she is naturally not happy. She can''t help humming, "aren''t you?"


    "Guess!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "but who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "Interesting."


    Yuanyang chuckled and stretched out her head to lie on Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    In this scene, many people who were besieged all around were staring round. The female God in NIMA''s mind was lying in other people''s arms. Oh, I''ll go. Who is this man!


    Liu Qian didn''t dodge either. After all, he didn''t feel any sense of killing from the woman.


    "Handsome boy, in fact, you are. Don''t cover up. If not, do you have the courage to tease me?"


    Yuanyang chuckles and gently licks Liu Qian''s cheek. Even Liu Qian can''t help shivering. I NIMA, this is really hot and bold. It''s not Pei Xiaofei, who only dares to say that she can''t do it. This is really "Sao"¡° I dare to do more things, such as this! "


    Liu Qian''s two hands were already pinched on Yuanyang''s "fat" butt, and he suddenly lifted it up, while a finger, inadvertently, gently lifted it at a bulge that should not be touched.


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    Even if it is mandarin duck, the delicate body can''t help shivering. This little guy is really a thief!


    "I''m not only big, but also good at Kung Fu. It''s more than enough to deal with you who are still young."


    Liu Qian, who also lowered his head, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and then "kissed" her.


    Strangely enough, Yuanyang didn''t dodge. Instead, she held his cheek in both hands. In this way, she and he were "excited" and "kisses" in front of the auction of the Huaxia bird''s Nest stadium.


    This scene really made a lot of people silly. Even Lin Zizai and others who came out were a little confused.


    Oh, I''ll go. Is the saint of Biyuan palace kissing a strange man on the street?


    No one will believe it when it comes out, but it''s just that he is the reality. It''s incredible that this scene happened in front of countless people. Many people can''t help shivering when they see it. This NIMA is so fake. Why isn''t the hero himself, the "female" God in my heart!


    There was silence in front of the big "door" of the whole auction.


    At this time, no one could speak at all. It seems that the only sound is the boo boo sound made by Liu Qian and the mandarin duck. Ouch, NIMA, it''s too irritating.


    Pei Xiaofei and others are closest to each other. When they see this scene, their eyes are wide open and their chin falls to the ground.


    This, this scene is too ridiculous!


    When the kiss was over, Liu Qian looked at the mandarin duck in front of him and said, "do you want to try my kung fu in bed?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you dare not!"


    Yuanyang looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a smile and said, "are you going?"


    "Of course, go!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said to Pei Xiaofei on one side, "I''ll wait for you at the location of the task tomorrow. Don''t be late!"


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the whole person rose up and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "I, I''m not wrong, Yuanyang. That''s Yuanyang, the saint of Biyuan palace. She''s always called a virgin. Now she''s going to open a room with someone!"


    "You''re right, and I''m right. It''s not a dream, it''s reality!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. I must be hallucinating. This NIMA, this, this is too fake!"


    "I don''t believe in love any more. Blue thin, mushrooms."


    Many people look at the two disappeared figures and their hearts tremble. Even Pei Xiaofei and others who follow Liu Qian and others on one side are staring at each other. Isn''t that right? They''re taking the goddess away to open a room? Love at first sight or something, it''s coming too fast, and the progress of love, the house will be opened at the first kiss, which is more open than some little girls who don''t know anything, and Liu Qian seems to be an old driver, which leads Xiaomei''s "girl" to drive?


    "Well, what Liu Qian just took away is Yuanyang?"


    Glasses man thought he was wrong, although he was sure, but he was still a little unbelievable.


    That''s the only female God in his life, Yuanyang!


    It''s not like a secular place where people worship stars. What they really care about is the legendary "woman" and the "Lady" in Biyuan palace, because that''s the real "woman" God. No matter in appearance or inside, even in strength, it''s beyond people''s reach. It''s really a super existence at the top of the pyramid.

 Chapter 1237

    The story of Liu Qian holding Yuanyang to open a house spread all over Xuanwu city almost in an instant., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    This is the biggest and most shocking news in Xuanwu city during this period. It''s also the conversation of countless people after dinner. After a "kiss" and an engagement, we can have a real fight. It''s estimated that the tradition of being a virgin in Biyuan palace may be broken here.


    But there are also many people who think that Liu Qian and Yuanyang are not going to open a house at all. They have almost the same Kung Fu when they go to fight. Who knows who Yuanyang is and what spleen "sex"?


    Many things she has done over the years show that this "woman" is extremely resistant to and even disgusted with men. How can she open a house with a man at this time? This is too much nonsense. No one will believe it.


    In the mansion of Xuanwu City, Qin Qiong, Qin Shubao, a hero of the Tang Dynasty, and his cousin Luo Qiong and the three axes Cheng Yaojin were sitting together.


    If we say that these three people are really heroic, especially Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao, who are chivalrous all over the world with their national character, face and handsome appearance, his status is incomparable in the Tang Dynasty, even in the nearby Daqin and even in the "chaos" of the Three Kingdoms.


    Although he has just broken through the sky level, he has few years, but his own capital and strength are unmatched. What''s more, he once rode a horse with a look behind its tail. Wherever he went, he was junluo Cheng of the Tang Dynasty.


    Luo Cheng is the most beautiful man in Chinese history. Even pan an and others are inferior to him. His beauty has gone beyond the limit of beauty. Every move, whether it''s a man or a woman, will produce inexplicable feelings for him.


    However, Cheng Yaojin is the most straightforward. Although he has no white beard, his silly appearance always reminds people of peace and warmth. He will never imagine that he is the first of the three people to step into the heaven. Moreover, he is also a blessed general with endless blessings.


    In this life, no matter what happens to him, he can always save himself from danger. Sometimes if a person''s luck is good, he can really go against the weather!


    "The news just came that the mandarin duck girl went to open a room with a strange man. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the saint girl of Biyuan palace would play such a trick."


    "I don''t think it''s true to open a house. It''s supposed to be a land contract. It''s just that according to the capital of these two people, they can''t open a house in the city at all, and they''re afraid that we''ll block it."


    "It should be so, but it''s absolutely harmful to the name of Biyuan palace when it''s spread out. I don''t know what Yuanyang thinks."


    "No matter what she thinks, it''s our Xuanwu city. As long as her immortal grandfathers don''t stand up, it''s useless for us to take care of the rest. At that time, we can help her clarify it."


    "It''s like you two haven''t been paying attention to that man."


    Qin Shubao saw Luo Cheng and Cheng Yaojin chattering, but he didn''t get to the point at all. He couldn''t help but stand up and said with a smile, "don''t you think Liu Qian is very good? It''s very possible that he is the little guy that countless old monsters are looking for."


    "It must be. It''s because we''ve made sure that we don''t mention it. But it seems that this guy is just the top of the Yellow mirror. It''s a bit of a suspense for him to fight with that little girl."


    Cheng Yaojin thought about it and said, "although it''s beyond the horror of people like us, it hasn''t grown up after all. It shouldn''t be Yuanyang''s opponent."


    "Let''s go and see if we can." Luo Cheng laughed and said, "let''s go. My people have noticed that they are in the birch forest in the north of the city. I think they are going to fight now."


    "Go! Go and have a look. "


    Cheng Yaojin and Qin Shubao stand up together, and the three of them walk out of the main mansion. The next second, they appear near the birch forest. The three of them disappear quietly in the world. Not far away from them, the two figures are entangled, but the three elder brothers are a little blushing and indecent.


    The mandarin duck''s clothes were half covered, and the light of spring was occasionally exposed. Liu Qian was even more unscrupulous, lying on her chest and gnawing at her.


    This is not in the frame, this is clearly about the gun ah!


    For a time, the three handsome tianjigao people were all chatting and ready to leave.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Mandarin duck''s voice gradually cooled down. Looking at Liu Qian who had no consciousness in his arms, he sneered and said, "you are the first man who dares to treat me like this. I don''t know what capital you have. Are you not afraid to die?"


    "You''ve never heard of death under a pomegranate skirt and being a ghost."


    Liu Qian''s hands were holding her full chest, and her fingertips were touching the pink bud like electricity.


    This touch, the blush on Yuanyang''s cheek highlights, she suddenly stood up, wrapped up her clothes, and then coldly looked at Liu Qian who also slowly stood up in front of her, and said, "what capital do you have, dare to do this to me, believe it or not, I can slap you to death!"


    "Beat me to death, you may not even be able to beat me, right, bones."


    With Liu Qian''s words falling, the white bone has quietly stood behind the mandarin duck, and the white bone spear is under the white neck of the mandarin duck. If she dares to make any movement, the bone spear will definitely go in quietly and tear off her little brain.


    "How could it be --"


    This is not what Yuanyang said. It''s Cheng Yaojin and other three people not far away. In the sight of the three people, the scenes here naturally can''t escape the three people''s eyes. However, they didn''t notice the appearance of the white bone, or even the fact that she was subdued in an instant.


    For a time, there are cold sweats behind the three people. It''s a terrible feeling that they haven''t appeared for a long time!


    It''s said that the outsider watching the scene and the expert looking at the door really frightens them. It''s not as simple as ordinary terror. It''s a bit shocking and beyond their imagination.


    "This boy is not simple!"


    "Yes."


    "His ability should be separation, but the power of separation seems to be a little abnormal, eh!? This -- "


    Even Liu Qian and Yuanyang didn''t notice them when they said one word to each other. Instead, Bai Gu tilted his head and grinned in their direction, revealing eight white teeth. That was a smile, but it was a little chilly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Even though these three have been famous for thousands of years, we still can''t help but step back.


    This step represents their fear! What I''m afraid of is the strange and unpredictable means of the white bone, and what I''m afraid of is the cold smile of the white bone.


    Three people with high self-esteem are about to show up, but they finally withdraw their anger. They are curious about how to continue this scene.


    Is it the end of Yuanyang''s life, or will something else happen.


    "Very strong, really strong!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Yuanyang clapped her hands in praise, and there were some excitement and agitation in the "color" of God. She said, "I really didn''t expect that people like you would challenge my capital just at the peak of the huangquan mirror. It seems that the destruction of the Zhu Dynasty for you is true. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, your name has been known for a long time, But I didn''t expect that you would be so strong that you could subdue me in an instant! "


    "Is this very powerful? Why don''t I feel it? I''m very curious. If I grow up to Xuanji, what will happen?"


    As he spoke, Liu Qian saw that the seven orifices in his hands were sweet and dew, and the heavenly demon Danton appeared.


    As soon as these two treasures come out, even the three nearby are bright eyed. I wish I could catch Liu Qian''s treasure right now, but what happened next second even makes them a little confused. How could this NIMA be possible¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian actually swallowed Qiqiao Ganlu grass and Tianji demon pill in this way!


    Swallow, swallow!


    Yuanyang is also silly. There''s no need to prepare for this. Is the pill being taken?


    Although Qi Qiao Gan Lu Cao''s "medicine" effect is peaceful, the effect of the demon pill is extremely domineering. If he swallows these two "sexual" things, he will not be afraid to explode and die.


    However, after a few seconds, Liu Qian seemed to have nothing to do with it. He laughed and said, "it''s not bad. These two things should be enough for me to break through to the Xuan level. To tell you the truth, I also want to thank you. Originally, my goal was just to" dew "the grass, but you sent me this demon pill, which was" very generous. ", I don''t know what else you have


    As Liu Qian spoke, he stretched out his hand and went to the arms of the beauty in front of him. Liu Qian had just "touched" clearly, and the little world of the "woman" was her belly pocket.


    I NIMA, there are also people who refine the shape of the small world into a fiery red "color" belly pocket. This girl''s courage and style are not so big, but I like it!


    "Evil"


    Almost at the same time, Qin Shubao said with one voice.


    They have seen it. You know what kind of people they are like Yuanyang. This kind of capital is enough for them to be proud. But after seeing Liu Qian''s abnormal body, they all have endless desire in their eyes.


    And now they understand why so many people are so interested in his body, even at sky high prices, eager to get it.


    Because, this body is absolutely worth that price, no, more than that, maybe all the treasures of those old monsters are not necessarily worth Liu Qian''s body!


    "Liu Qian, I admit that now I understand why your name is so big and spread all over Liangjie mountain in a short time. I have to admit that your body is really amazing. It''s beyond my imagination. It''s great!"


    Yuanyang, who can''t help but give Liu Qian a thumbs up, suddenly turns the conversation and says, "but you really think you can control me in this way. You look down on me too much!"

 Chapter 1238

    "Oh, yes?"


    Liu Qian gently smile, but the voice just fell, the mandarin duck is quietly around the back of the white bone, the right hand has a look very stingy knife, hard into the white bone''s neck. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But to her surprise, there was no blood flowing out, and her face "color" also changed, saying, "this is fake!"


    Poof!


    When the white skeleton turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared, Yuanyang''s face became black and blue. She felt as if she had been fooled by the boy in front of her.


    "Did I say it was true? It''s just a little way for me to separate myself. "


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "you know, I have a name for myself. I''m the emperor of the underworld. Tut Tut, little girl. It seems that you don''t know much about me."


    "Less?"


    Yuanyang, who took a deep breath, said, "then I''ll subdue you and get to know you slowly."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability?"


    Liu Qian laughs and just waves his hand to see his side. All of the 15 statues present themselves. Among them, there are 16 of them, and 16 of them are super strong.


    And this scene not only scared Yuanyang silly, even Qin Shubao and others not far away also a little confused "forced"!


    Nima, do you want to be so perverted, do you want to be so evil!


    After all, Liu Qian''s strength has gone beyond their imagination, especially everyone seems to be their own. After all, everyone has independent thoughts, which gives people an indescribable feeling. If it wasn''t for the different clothes they wear, maybe some people would really think that they had drunk too much and there was an illusion in front of them.


    "Give it to me. To tell you the truth, it''s not fun to cut off Zhu Yuanzhang''s head last time. This" woman "is pretty good. I don''t know how many moves she can make it through me!"


    I saw Lao Jiu, the emperor of swords and swords, stand up and look at the mandarin duck in front of him. He is about to start with the sword, but he was scolded by Lao Jiu. He only heard Lao Jiu say, "this is my promotion battle. Besides, there are three greedy guys around. This is what we need to guard against. After all, those three are heaven''s poles."


    Lao Jiu, who was talking, and the eyes of other brothers were all looking in the direction of Qin Shubao, with a cold look on his face.


    "Forget it, we can''t hide any more. People have already found us."


    Cheng Yaojin is the most single. He was the first to show his "Lu" origin. After him, the other two also stood up and looked bitterly at Liu Qian. Luo Cheng said, "you are a good boy. Even we can easily find you. I really don''t know how you grow up to this stage. It''s terrible. Even if I have broken through the heaven for more than 200 years, when I face you, My heart will still tremble, Liu Qian, you are very good


    "I have many good places to go, but you don''t seem to be interested in me."


    Liu Qian also frowned. The main reason why he was willing to play with the mandarin duck was waiting for the three guys.


    Tianji, the best top master Liu Qian has never met, now there are three. Even Liu Qian''s heart is trembling. It''s like he wants his life. After all, he doesn''t have the capital to compete with Tianji.


    Even Liu Qian, the mandarin duck in front of him, may not be able to settle down. Now he naturally needs to know the attitude of these three people. After all, these three are all famous generals who inherit the history of Qing Dynasty. What Liu Qian wants is just a promise of these three people, an affirmation of not participating.


    "I really don''t have much interest. Although you are evil and your body has great attraction for us, we still have a long life. We don''t want to be reborn so early."


    Luo Cheng pursed his mouth and said, "what''s more, we already know our body very well. The only ones who really want you are those old monsters who are close to Shouyuan. Reincarnation is good, and they can live a new life, but it''s not as good as our body. After all, our body has been following us since we were born. Who is willing to abandon it?"


    "Hello, Liu Qian, I''m Qin Shubao!"


    Qin Qiong is the first to smile at Liu Qian, and his famous Liu Qian is naturally full of thunder. For Qin Qiong''s loyalty, Liu Qian is most admired. After seeing him, Liu Qian also nodded and said, "Hello, Qin Qiong!"


    The two most famous generals in ancient China are Guan Yu and Qin Qiong.


    After all, the story of the war between Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is often regarded as an impossible legend. However, in Liangjie mountains, this kind of thing may come true. After all, although the two men are not first-class, they are the most famous.


    Naturally, it is not necessary to say that the second master of wusheng Guan is famous all over the world. Even if he had not been modest, he would not have lost the Li Dynasty. He is a handsome man who can lead countless brothers to fight ruo''s powerful existence.


    Many people in history have asserted that Li Shimin didn''t get Qin Shubao, and the consequences can be imagined. It''s not certain that Jiangshan''s surname is Li or not.


    "Your name is like thunder, little Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian took a sincere look at Qin Shubao. If you treat him sincerely, he will surely repay his death. This is Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao''s principle of being a human being. However, there are many things happened to him. This is a man''s model and the true manifestation of his righteousness. Liu Qian is not too proud and conceited in his behavior and strength, Because such a person is worthy of respect.


    "Well, if you can sell some face to Qin today, that''s all. You''ve got the benefits. I think it''s just a fight."


    In Qin Qiong''s eyes, if this war really starts, it must be the beautiful "female" mandarin duck who will die in the end!


    It''s his intuition, and he''s always believed in it.


    Liu Qian is very dangerous. Although he has not grown up now, his future is absolutely limitless. He can even reach the peak in the true sense of the rumor, create a great cause, break the situation of liangjieshan, and become a truly terrible emperor.


    Lao Jiu and others frowned. They were preparing for Liu Qian''s better ability to refine the "medicine" in his body. Naturally, they didn''t want to be destroyed.


    Of course, it depends on the choice of Liu Qian.


    "If someone says that, I will kill him. But if it''s you, Qin Shubao, I agree. I can''t fight, but I need to fight to digest the power of medicine in my body. So, please help me refine it."


    Almost instantly, Liu Qian turned the spearhead. He wanted to challenge Qin Qiong and Qin Shubao!


    "Who asked you to meddle in your business? In your eyes, is he better than me? Well, I don''t believe in evil


    Yuanyang feels that her self-esteem has been hit. What''s all this? She wants Qin Shubao to replace her. It''s just that she looks down on Biyuan palace and Yuanyang. She doesn''t accept it, so she wants to fight¡° If you really can''t, I can kill you. "


    Lao Shiwu disdains to smile. The long sword in his hand suddenly turns into a mysterious sword awn, silent. Around the mandarin duck, he completely surrounds it. If she has any change, the sword awn will start. It''s not hard to imagine that her result will be dismembered alive.


    Laoshiwu really has this capital, because he is the top collection of Liu Qian and all his brothers'' energy, because he is really the strongest representative of Liu Qian''s peak. Although he is also the peak strength of huangquanjing, his combat power, even if he is a top-notch master, may have to tremble.


    Liu Qian took another look at the mandarin duck on one side and said, "don''t make a mistake, sister. Just now my goal is that you are true, but my goal is just to let you help me refine the" medicine "that I just swallowed in my body. To tell you the truth, I''m also afraid. I''m afraid I''ll kill you, so you''d better go."


    As Liu Qian''s voice fell, the swords disappeared, and the face color of the mandarin duck, who had just been completely suppressed, became extremely ugly.


    "I don''t agree, so I''ll fight you!"


    What Liu Qian and others have said is too shocking. Besides, Yuanyang is a proud person. How can she bear such grievances? She wants to fight and be shameful!


    If she doesn''t fight in this war, she will never be comfortable, so she must fight to death with Liu Qian!


    "You think too simply, sister."


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "but if you want to fight, I''ll do as you like!"


    Qin Shubao, who originally wanted to say something else, was grabbed by Luo Cheng and others around him. Qin Shubao was surprised to see that, but Luo Cheng said, "this is really not suitable for us to" plug in ". The guy with colorful hair is very dangerous. Maybe even I am not his opponent."


    It''s just an illusion. It''s not really a war yet. It''s not clear which one is higher or lower. Luo Cheng doesn''t dare to act rashly. It''s not that he''s afraid of fighting, but that there are some battles. There''s really no need to fight.


    After living for so many years, Luo Cheng, who was warlike at that time, has long accepted.


    "Well, let them fight. But Biyuan palace has a lot to do with Datang, but I can''t watch her have an accident."


    Qin Shubao has made a decision that they will not stop the battle between Yuanyang and Liu Qian, but it does not mean that they will not "step in" to see Yuanyang in danger.


    "I know."


    Cheng Yaojin nodded and held his right hand casually. It seemed that there was a giant axe there, but it didn''t really show.


    The mandarin duck turned into a streamer, and in an instant, he entangled himself with Liu Qian. Liu Qian sneered and fought with the mandarin duck without weapons.


    They quickly hit the sky from the ground, and the fifteen statues stood quietly on the ground, without looking at the situation above, but their eyes never moved away from the three extremely dangerous Qin Shubao and others.


    Their purpose is very simple, to protect the law for Liu Qian!


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    You are too young. I''m the top of the prefecture level. How can I be proud of you!


    Old witch!


    You dare to scold me, I tear your mouth! Smelly woman, a woman of ten thousand years old, a junk nobody wants!


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    This makes you angry. Your heart is very ordinary!


    Liu Qian, I''m going to kill you. Are you angry? Ha ha, I''m really angry, but the more angry I am, the more dangerous I am now. Aren''t you afraid?


    I''m afraid you''re an egg!

 Chapter 1239

    "Liu Qian, don''t be too arrogant. You have a good life and a good body. If you are the same as me, I will beat your shit out now!"


    "Yuanyang, what are you doing? You are also the ''female'' God in the eyes of countless people in the Tang Dynasty. Is it really good to speak so rudely?"


    "I want you to take care of me, you rascal. It''s so cool just lying on my chest and taking advantage of me!"


    "Indeed, it''s just a pity. Just now, it''s just a play on occasion. I don''t feel much about you. After all, the age gap between us is too big. There is a generation gap."


    "You''ve got to mess with it."


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, in fact, you are just average. Even my cute baby is much more beautiful and lovely than you. Even my mother-in-law is much better than you. In fact, you really have nothing to be proud of."


    "Ah --"


    Liu Qian''s words really have a strong ironic "nature", which has been his unique "nature" since the war.


    "Excited" angry, thoroughly "excited" angry opponent!


    However, this effect seems not bad, at least for Liu Qian''s victory over the opponent''s fill some weight.


    The strength of this "woman" is much stronger than that of Liu Qian. If Liu Qian doesn''t really give up his hand, the possibility of winning is really small. Moreover, this "woman" surpasses Zhu Yuanzhang too much, which is not an equivalent level at all.


    Even Liu Qian feels a lot of pressure. Every time he fights with her, or "excites" her, the pressure from this "woman" is getting bigger and bigger. It''s incredible. Even Liu Qian should be careful and dare not be careless. This "woman" is really strong, not boastful.


    "Very good!"


    At this time, even Yuanyang had to take out twelve points of "essence" to face Liu Qian, who could be killed with one hand in her eyes.


    It can be said that Liu Qian has given her too many surprises, especially the boy''s means, which is just fierce and outrageous. In particular, Liu Qian''s control over the fighting series, basically as long as he grasps any part of her, he can quickly connect a whole set of moves. Moreover, these routines are just accurate and ruthless. He doesn''t give any chance at all. He just plays in the way of death, Even if she was a very soft girl, he still didn''t have the slightest sense of pity for jade.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian sneered in the "shock" war. He sidestepped to avoid Yuanyang''s attack and clapped his palm on her shoulder.


    "Still want to catch me?"


    Yuanyang was a little angry when she saw Liu Qian''s posture. The boy looked down on others too much. At first, he caught her twice, one wave after another, and beat her without fighting back. Now the boy still wants to come, and he just takes her as a "meat" bag.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Without saying a word, Yuanyang slaps Liu Qian''s palm with a slap. There is a cone shaped by strong Qi. If the slap goes on, it will not break a blood "hole" in Liu Qian''s palm.


    Master fight, the fight is the response, fight is who is more ruthless, who is faster, who can seize the opportunity.


    When he saw the sharp bee sting, Liu Qian turned to his side and quickly avoided it. At the same time, he hooked his foot toward the little "leg" of the mandarin duck.


    It seems that she has seen through Liu Qian''s routine. Yuanyang''s speed is faster, and she will not give Liu Qian any chance to get close to him. Her right hand removes the bee sting that has not made any contribution. As soon as she waves, she grabs a soft sword in her hand and cuts it to Liu Qian. The howling cold wind swept by, Liu Qian a flash, the whole person instantly disappeared, instead of him appeared in the back of Yuanyang, his hands are dead to seize her soft waist, just listen to Liu Qian sneer, way "started!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, Liu Qian used the forbidden move to deal with the fox demon again. After all, if this move is not used well, even Liu Qian can''t bear it and may suffer a great deal.


    However, in the face of such masters, there was a strong "medicine" force in his body waiting for refining. Liu Qian entered a violent state almost in an instant, and his momentum was even enhanced to the extreme, and his firepower was fully opened.


    "What is this routine?"


    Cheng Yaojin is surprised to see that Liu Qian suddenly rises into the sky with Yuanyang in his arms. In a moment, he can''t see his figure. He also jumps up with him. But just at the moment when he just takes off, the figures of Liu Qian and Yuanyang appear in sight again.


    However, what appears in the field of vision is Liu Qian holding a mandarin duck that looks higher than him at this time. He fell directly from the sky. The speed is very fast, and the fierce air friction formed a hot flame on the two people''s body surface, just like a shooting star sprinting from the sky.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The fierce wind and the scorching fire are baking the earth. Some birch trees are beginning to wither, and a terrible wave and tide is about to appear.


    When two people''s bodies fall to the ground with extreme speed, a violent shock "wave" suddenly rises to the sky, causing a huge sound, like thunder. On the ground, there is a thick cloud of smoke. After less than a second''s silence, the cloud turns into a violent shock "wave" and sweeps around.


    It can be said that everywhere you go, everything is destroyed, whether it''s birch forest or the delay on one side, all of them are in the shock wave, turned into a piece of smoke, and disappeared in the sweep of the shock wave.


    Liu Qian''s 15 statues stand firmly in the same place, but he can''t help but turn his head to avoid the edge of this shock wave.


    Only the three super existence, looking at this scene with a look of surprise, their vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people, one can see through the dense smoke, at least there is a huge pit "hole" hundreds of meters in diameter and more than ten meters deep.


    You should know that this is the two boundary mountain. Everything is much harder than that in the world. Even a few of them can only use 50% of their strength to cause so much damage.


    But Liu Qian is now at the peak of huangquan mirror, and so on¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the presence of the three super existence of the heart is also a sudden tremor, a breakthrough!


    Yes, at the moment when Liu Qian came down from the sky with Yuanyang in his arms, he made a breakthrough. He was strong enough to condense all the Qi in his body. At the moment when he jumped up, he made a spear on the ground, which was completely condensed by endless Qi. He rushed to the sky and chiseled the people in his arms directly into the spear.


    Not to mention the peak of the prefecture level, even if the Tianji master comes here, as long as he is held like this by Liu Qian, whether he can survive or not is unknown. After all, it''s a spear formed by all Liu Qian''s true Qi, and its sharpness is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. Such a sharp attack is like tofu hitting the blade. The result is clear at a glance.


    "Oh, I''m still too soft hearted." Liu Qian gently a smile, a wave of hands, way "go, elder brother several!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Gu and others laughed one after another. At the beginning, they were still at the peak of huangquan mirror. At this time, the strength of the whole person began to flourish. Almost at the moment of stepping, their strength all improved to a higher level. From the peak of huangquan mirror, they were promoted to the primary level of Xuanji, and they went hand in hand with Liu Qian at that time!


    "This, this is not a breakthrough by one person, this is a breakthrough by sixteen people together. It''s incredible, it''s incredible --"


    "Maybe it''s going to change --"


    "Yes, as long as that girl dies, it is estimated that the war between Biyuan palace and Liu Qian will definitely start."


    "It''s possible --"


    Cheng Yaojin and his party were stunned to see what happened in front of them, especially when they saw Liu Qian and others coming so carelessly, passing them by like a god of war.


    "General Fu, God of war and the sky of righteousness, ha ha, you three are very good. I hope we won''t fight against the enemy in the future."


    Liu Qian pauses, takes a look at the three, laughs, strides with his 15 brothers, and rushes to the distance. In an instant, he disappears.


    "This boy, why do I feel upset when I look at me?"


    Luo Cheng grits his teeth. At that moment, he feels like Wang Zhi''s contempt. He is impetuous and restless. He would like to fight with Liu Qian now.


    However, it seems that Liu Qian''s means are too powerful. He can''t compete with him now. This may be just an illusion. After all, he is the ultimate, and he hasn''t fought with Liu Qian. No one knows the result.


    Watching him leave like this, he didn''t leave any news and disappeared without a trace. Even Luo Cheng wanted to catch up with him, but he couldn''t step forward, which was also the main reason why he felt a little weak.


    There''s no way. This boy seems to be more powerful than the one in the legend. In particular, there are at least five of his 15 statues, which can make him feel an unparalleled sense of crisis.


    If Luo Cheng announces this feeling, it is estimated that it will cause an uproar in the whole two boundary mountains.


    He has also seen those peerless geniuses, but none of them can give him such a feeling as Liu Qian. Although those people can challenge them, and even stand invincible in the fight, his heart is very uncomfortable after all, and this feeling is really bad.


    "Well, it doesn''t feel good at all."


    Qin Shubao laughed and said, "I feel it too. This boy is really dangerous."


    "I said, Shubao, how can it be very dangerous? It can''t be touched. Alas --"


    Even Cheng Yaojin breathed a sigh. It''s really not good to be stared at just now. It''s like he''s like a prey in the forest, but the broken noodle has become a good hunter. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, as long as we don''t fight against him."


    Qin Shubao answered and said, "go and have a look at that girl!"


    After all, Liu Qian just whispered that I was too soft hearted. These three people could hear it clearly. The girl should not have died, but she suffered a lot at most. But when the three of them came to the huge pit like Tiankeng, they saw that they were kneeling on the ground like a fool, with their hands between their legs, and a helpless mandarin duck on their face, their inexplicable heartache lingered in their hearts. They couldn''t help looking at each other and blinking.


    They are all "elite" people, and we can see that this "female" person was completely hit by Liu Qian.

 Chapter 1240

    "Impossible, impossible, impossible --"


    Mandarin duck is not willing to cry, on her beautiful cheek, tears drop down like drops of water.


    You should know that Yuanyang is the real son of heaven. She has been at the top of the prefecture level cultivation since she was young. She can be said to be one of the most talented children of the whole Biyuan palace. She is also the real overlord of Biyuan palace in the future, and she can walk across the two boundary mountains.


    But now, she has become the most ironic grindstone, just grindstone, which makes Liu Qian stride from the mirror of the yellow spring to the mysterious realm.


    Just now, Liu Qian could easily kill her. After all, the strength of the boy''s hands was so great that he could tie her at will that she couldn''t move. It felt like Xiaoming was held by others, which made her unable to resist. It seemed that as long as Liu Qian just made up his mind, maybe she would not exist now, It has become the fierce ghost under the real Qi spear.


    This kind of result, this kind of ending, really let a person not to be reconciled, but even if it is not reconciled again how, Liu Qian''s means she also can see, that is the real strong.


    Beyond her imagination, even though his routine and moves are very simple, direct, without any "flower" moves, what he is playing is killing moves.


    But it happened that such a young man who didn''t practice high-level martial arts skills, just used such simple, oh no, it should be simple martial arts skills to beat her. From the beginning to the end, maybe she gave Liu Qian a lot of pressure. But when Liu Qian stormed away, all her advantages turned into invisible, not to mention that even after Liu Qian stormed away, It''s the forbidden move that can be used. It''s even more terrible.


    At that moment, she even thought she was going to die, but he finally let him go¡ª¡ª


    It can be said that Liu Qian has completely left an indelible "Yin" shadow in her heart, completely occupied a great position in her heart, and thus occupied her heart, lingering and indelible.


    "Ah --"


    The shrill screams spread out from the hole, which was once a birch forest. I don''t know how far it went.


    For a moment, the three people present who witnessed the scene, Qin Shubao, Luo Cheng and Cheng Yaojin, also had a sad face.


    Liu Qian''s ferocity is absolutely beyond their imagination. This boy is a killing machine and a terror existence of leapfrog challenge.


    His means may seem vulnerable to them, but if you really want to fight him, you will find that as long as a small flaw or a small mistake is caught by him, then I''m sorry, you can wave goodbye to the world.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t have a good "nature" to learn what it takes to become a warrior and what he needs to master, the means he figured out by himself can absolutely make anyone collapse.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to take a while for this girl to get out of the shadow."


    "Yes."


    After seeing that the mandarin duck was nothing, the three people looked at each other. Then they strode away and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    After three people left for a long time, the tearful mandarin duck slowly stood up, only to see that her clothes were windless, her big "waves" like long hair was raised high, her beautiful face was still a little pale, but in her wonderful eyes, there was endless hatred.


    "Liu Qian, I remember today''s account. When I meet again, I will never stay. I will tear you up. Even if I can''t kill you, your family and friends will be my hunting targets. Wait, you wait for me." a very proud person, no matter how noble her life is, when her self-esteem is completely torn apart, His despicable face will also flow out.


    At first, Chen Jiaojiao was like this. Now, she is like this!


    Just because she lost face, everything was torn to pieces by Liu Qian like a piece of tofu. This feeling really made her whole person feel miserable. This is to "force" her to a dead end!


    Liu Qian''s leniency did not make her grateful. Instead, it "stimulated" her fierce "nature" in her heart. This is a fight to the death with Liu Qian!


    However, what Liu Qian didn''t think of is that it doesn''t mean Lao Jiu and others didn''t think of it.


    So, at the moment when Yuanyang just stood up, a crazy and evil figure quietly appeared behind her. He put his head on Yuanyang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A pair of wonderful eyes glared round Yuanyang, who was already injured. Although Liu Qian had just let go of the water, she was still seriously injured. Maybe she didn''t have the strength to fight back, but one thing is for sure that she is not the opponent behind her.


    "Chick, I''ve let you go. Why don''t you cherish it? I have to fight against us. You know, I''ve been preparing to settle down my family recently. What you said, tut Tut, is really chilling."


    The broken face grinned grimly, stretched out his tongue and licked the girl''s cheek. He only felt Yuanyang''s trembling body. He laughed with arrogance and evil behavior and said, "so, for the safety of our family, you must die. I don''t care what kind of power you have behind you and what kind of capital you have, but I''m a man, I just like to do some crazy things. You know, when I find your home, maybe I''ll kill all those "women" who are tens of thousands of years old


    With Shatian''s sneer, a sharp dagger stabbed Yuanyang''s "hole" in the sun. However, it was not a fatal wound. What was really fatal was Shatian''s hand stabbed into her Dantian.


    "It''s a pity that so much effort can''t be sprinkled on Lengyue and Sirius. It''s a pity - however, it seems that Lengyue and Sirius don''t have much interest in such a bitch like you, do you think so, cheap ''girl''


    Broken face slowly took back his hand, turned his body, and looked at the blood dripping on his left hand, and the fiery madness in his eyes bloomed quietly. Behind him, Yuanyang, who was still standing upright, lost his soul and fell to the ground. His eyes were full of unwilling and whispering.


    She used to be the most beautiful woman in the world. She has an unlimited future, and even can go up to the sky and become a real peak.


    But at this time, it seems that she does not have this opportunity, after all, people die, really die, no chance to win the future they want, now she is completely finished.


    Blood, escaping from her body, dyed the ground red. The broken face glanced at the tall mandarin duck, who was still a virgin and was about to die. He just turned his head and raised his hand. A knife appeared. The sharp edge of the knife accompanied his wrist shaking. The hot pants of the "woman" were instantly lifted away. The blood stained mandarin duck still had a "sexual" feeling. Under it, there was a faint fluorescence.


    "Oh --"


    At the corner of his lips, he squatted down slowly and looked at Zheng Zha. However, he had no strength any more. His hand stabbed into the place where she was about to die.


    "You are a dirty woman, but it seems that I now understand why your Biyuan Temple practice can lock you up. Ha ha ha ha ha -" when the broken face pulled something similar to jumping egg out of Yuanyang''s body, the broken face couldn''t help staring at it strangely, Muttered, "this is not your little world. To be honest, it''s really good. At least in some aspects, it''s really good for the taste."


    Shaking one''s hand, there is real Qi to transform the wonderful little world. Not long ago, the original red "color" of the jumping egg has evolved into a holy sword, which has been put away.


    If you give Liu Qian a chance to watch him jump, it may lead to some misunderstanding. He won''t give Liu Qian this opportunity.


    "Come on, you don''t seem to have anything to dig, so, sister, sa you Nala!"


    "No"


    Alive, as long as alive, there is still a chance, even if it is now abandoned, but her experience is still there, she still has the capital to grow up.


    However, how could the broken noodles give this woman a look of elegance, but in fact, her heart is dirty to the extreme?


    So¡ª¡ª


    When a group of red hot in the birch forest in the sky pit burning, only the broken face that proud to leave the figure, in the light of the fire, draw a long trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Biyuan palace thousands of miles away, a young woman who is closing her eyes suddenly opens her eyes. Looking at the nine soul stones hanging nearby, which represent the lives of nine people in Biyuan palace, her heart trembles.


    The most shining one was quietly extinguished. Even the soul stone was broken and fell to the ground. With the breeze, it turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    "Who is it?"


    She suddenly stood up, her petite body almost burst out of boundless energy, only to see the world''s position "color" change, the world is shaking, her beautiful face, now looks extremely ferocious terror, shocking!


    Among the mountains in the Biyuan palace, some people slowly open their eyes. The cold light in their eyes "shoots" and turns into a sharp sword flying in front of them, splitting the space!


    The whole Biyuan palace began to shake at this time.


    It''s like a giant. Originally it was dormant and the mountain didn''t show its name. But when it stood up, it was the giant hand of Optimus, which could smash all those who didn''t agree.


    ¡­¡­


    "The weather has changed!"


    In the capital of the Tang Dynasty, there is a middle-aged man in the Jinluan Hall who looks up with pride. The cold air condenses in the tiger''s eyes. He is dressed in a yellow robe, and the wind blows freely.


    "It''s been a long time since the flourishing Tang Dynasty. I don''t know how lively it will be this time. Ha ha --"


    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, he walked out of the shadow on one side of the shadow. She looked very slim and hot. She was dressed in leather and wore a mask. She knelt down in front of the man and leaned forward with one hand across his chest. She said, "my emperor, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1241

    "Find out what''s going on, and if you find the culprit, you''d better bring him alive to see me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he dies."


    The man in the Royal robe said with a smile, "go down."


    "Yes, my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor --"


    The woman nodded her head slightly. Then she stood up and stepped back three steps. Then she turned around and walked out of the Jinluan hall with her head down. Gradually she disappeared into the air.


    The man in the yellow robe, with a touch of wisdom in his eyes, whispered, "in recent years, people in your Biyuan palace have been acting more and more arrogantly and domineering. The Tianji demon Dan that belonged to me in those years was also robbed by you. It''s a quick report from this world, and it''s taken away by others. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    He gently moustache on his chin, pursed his mouth and said, "this boy is very powerful. He has some means. I heard that he is called Liu Qian. I don''t know if he is the Liu Qian I want!"


    If so, it really needs to be discussed.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that at this time, in the whole Tang Dynasty, there were people with endless mountains, or the existence of some seclusion, who felt the terrible breath from the Biyuan palace. For a moment, people were in danger and ordered their subordinates to investigate.


    In Xuanwu City, a tavern has become Liu Qian''s base, not far from Pei Xiaofei''s bar.


    Fifteen figures, like ministers, stood there quietly. At this time, Liu Qian, who was sitting in the central area of the bar, was indifferent, just like everything in the world was unimportant in their eyes.


    Liu Qian looked at the wine in the glass. Lao Jiu on one side slowly stepped forward and said, "this seems to be a little big."


    Finish saying this words of old nine, also toward the broken face stare one eye past.


    Who knows, broken noodles are like hob''s meat. With a smile, he says, "I just nip the crisis in the bud. It seems that I''m not to blame for this."


    "No wonder you. I think the third man did the right thing."


    The second elder brother hummed and gave a thumbs up to the broken face, saying, "the crisis should have been strangled in the bud, my dear, don''t forget, our root!"


    "I agree with the third man."


    Old eleven and old fourteen stood up and nodded together.


    "Yes, I agree."


    Lao Jiu answered and said, "but haven''t you thought about it? What kind of existence is the Biyuan palace? According to the information collected at present, it is a giant that can be as famous as the Luoxue sect, and a terrible existence that can compete with the prosperous Tang Dynasty! "


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the room all changed. They looked at Liu Qian sitting there with a goblet in his hand.


    "Biyuan Palace"


    Liu Qian looked at the red wine in the glass, which was as fresh as blood. Under the snow-white long and thin bangs, there was a faint smile on his handsome face.


    In short, all the people present lowered their heads slowly, no matter whether they were the 15th emperor of swords and swords, or the 9th emperor of ghosts, or the 11th ancestor of guns.


    At the moment, Liu Qian gradually has an unparalleled opportunity. As soon as that opportunity appears, even if they are all born proud, they have to bow their heads. Here, after all, Liu Qian is the home court and the king¡° No matter what the Biyuan palace is or not, even if it''s the Tang Dynasty, we should fight. You''re right. We have our roots, and our roots can''t be damaged. In order to better protect our roots, any crisis must be nipped in the bud. No matter who he is and who dares to move our roots, there will be only one result -- "


    Snap!


    The high-value goblet made of crystal is broken in Liu Qian''s hand. The strange wine suddenly turns into a fierce blood "color" beast. It growls at Liu Qian in front of him in a low voice, as if very dissatisfied.


    "Kill


    A simple word "shoots" out, and Liu Qian slowly stands up. If the king is like the emperor, the God''s "color" is languid and domineering, and there is a chill in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Some time ago, maybe it was because of self exile, my mind may be a little backward, or maybe it was because of some other reasons, which made my heart have some changes, but now --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "our road, no matter who he is, don''t forget to come up with a new one. Remember, our road, even if it''s God or devil, we can''t do it. We should step on them all!"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Lao Jiu took the lead in clapping, and other brothers clapped one after another. In an instant, there was a lot of applause in a small bar. It was only when Liu Qian raised his hand that the applause gradually dissipated.


    "Lao Jiu, I really let you worry about me before."


    Liu Qian laughs. Lao Jiu and others look at each other, but gently shake their shoulders. He says, "taking care of you is taking care of ourselves. How can we" worry "or not?"


    "Broken noodles, you do well this time, but I really don''t know what to reward myself with, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and so does his broken face.


    When it comes to rewards, Liu Qian treats all of them as brothers, living and dying, and never giving up.


    Reward to reward, reward is only his own, and, even if there is no so-called interest entanglement, no so-called reward tact, his group of brothers will still be indomitable for him to go through fire and water, set foot on a bloody road, play the future he Liu Qian wants.


    "We are foreign households. Let us take root here, germinate here and thrive here."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "isn''t biyuanzong very powerful? It''s his business that he''s powerful. But if the spearhead is aimed at us, let''s do it. This time, I''ll delegate power and don''t interfere!"


    Broken face eyes suddenly a bright, old nine''s fist is clenched tightly, white bone etc. is a chuckle.


    "I know that what you are waiting for is my sentence. Since you have generated your own consciousness, you have been waiting for this sentence. The answer I give now is very simple. Let go and remember to lay a big foundation for our roots!"


    Liu Qian waved his hand again. After all the brothers were indifferent and smiling, he walked out.


    When everyone was almost gone, Liu Qian gently raised his "lip" and said, "let''s go. The two mountains are the paradise of killing. Now that we have taken root here, we can''t be afraid of the so-called jungle law. In Liu Qian''s life, it''s not up to others to tell us what to do!"


    "Maybe, this is the life you want, or maybe, this is the life I want in my heart. It''s just that you can do it. What about me?" Liu Qian, with his chin on, muttered, "I''d better enjoy it. Anyway, at the beginning of my promotion to Xuanji, there are still about 60% of the" medicine "in my body, It''s enough for me to be promoted to the middle stage of Xuanji. This event, I will lead my wives with peace of mind. Oh, yes, and my baby, who is about to be born, will go sightseeing and accompany them well. "


    Liu Qian, who has made up his mind, now that he has chosen to decentralize power, doesn''t need to be involved in many things. Now he just wants to accompany his wife and children, immerse his consciousness in his mother-in-law, and chat with him about life and his recent situation.


    In the Crystal Palace, Liu Qian came back, but there was no one in sight. He patted his forehead and said, "no, the baby should be born soon!"


    Liu Qian turns into a flowing light and rushes towards the water world. When he comes to the front of Jinluan Hall of Crystal Palace, Liu Qian sees Li Xiaomeng waiting anxiously.


    "Here you are, villain. Sister a Yin is going to have a baby. Let''s go."


    So fast?


    Seven days premature!


    Liu Qian frowned slightly. He always remembered a Yin''s day very clearly. If a Yin really wanted to have a full-term baby, he would have to wait at least seven days. Now he was born. It seems that the child can''t wait to land.


    When Liu Qian returned to the Crystal Palace and Li Xiaomeng came to the delivery room together, another earth shaking event happened in the two boundary mountains!


    And the origin of all this comes from Lao Jiu, who seems to be weak, but actually has the power to shake the earth.


    However, only a few hours later, Lao Jiu United many brothers and quietly surrounded the eldest martial brother of luoxuezong. Moreover, this time, according to Lao Jiu''s idea, it''s not just to make the Tang Dynasty "chaotic". His idea is very simple, direct and violent, that is, to make the Tang Dynasty change its master, instead of the Liu family.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As like as two peas nets above and snares below, the "big man" who was preparing to return to the door with many brothers and brothers was attracted by the sight of a girl who was exactly the same as a mandarin duck. He doubted that the mandarin duck had not died. So in order to find out the facts, he was separated from the brothers for a while, and then came to the mountain where the sky had been laid down.


    "Have you never heard of curiosity killing cats?"


    Lao Jiu walked out of the dense forest slowly, holding a folding fan and wearing a green robe.


    Old 14, who had turned into a Mandarin Duck at first, could not help but look at old 9 and said, "next time I''m going to ask old 13 to go as a woman, I''ll quit. NIMA, now I''m all right. This girl is too talented and doesn''t know how to do it. It''s a pity. It''s just a waste to be a forbidden girl in the small world."


    .


    As the elder martial brother of luoxuezong, Lin Zizi''s heart is also trembling. Although he still doesn''t quite understand what these guys want to do, he knows that Yuanyang must have been killed by these people.


    Even these guys may be an extremely terrorist organization. They just don''t know their names and have been unknown all the time.


    "If I ask you, who are you and why did you lead me here? Do you think you can swallow me up The face "color" becomes solemn and cold in the woods, slowly condensing real Qi, ready to fight to the death. After all, in his eyes, these guys seem to have made up their mind to want his life, and he has been paying attention to the guys lurking around.

 Chapter 1242

    Hehe¡ª¡ª


    In the face of Lin Zizai''s questioning, Lao Jiu and even many of his brothers on the scene were silent and sneering one by one.


    "We are Xuan class miscellaneous fish?"


    Broken face grinned and said, "yes, you''re right, but today I''ll show you how Xuanji''s miscellaneous fish killed you, the orthodox top master of the prefecture level!"


    The broken noodle was about to start, but he was grabbed by the old ten around him. Old ten could not help chuckling and said, "to deal with this kind of chirp, why do you need to do it? Old fourteen, it''s up to you."


    Shaking his neck to make a crackling sound, and his wrist to crack, Lao Shi came out slowly. He was holding a cold lightsaber in his hand. He only saw his evil spirit smile and said, "that''s all, I''m coming!"


    "Well?"


    These guys look down on people too much. Why are you the youngest one?


    He mews that. They take themselves as dishes too much. Thinking of the woods here, they hum and say, "you are in heaven. If you don''t go on the right road, there is no way to hell. You break in and die for me!"


    In the eyes of Lin Zi, the guy in front of him can be killed easily with one move, even if old 14 is the same kind of person. It''s useless. He will be killed by his move.


    But just as he slashed past with a sword, to his astonishment, he went straight through old fourteen''s body.


    What''s going on!?


    Lin Zi, with big eyes blinking and blinking, was stunned. He really couldn''t understand why such a situation happened. Was it just a soul or something strange?


    Just when he was "confused" and "confused", the old fourteenth appeared quietly in front of him, and the lightsaber in his hand stabbed into his heart quietly. However, it was strange that Lin Zi looked down and saw that his heart was very good, and "inserted" a lightsaber, but it seemed that the lightsaber could not cause him any harm. What''s the matter, The woods were a little surprised.


    "Do you feel like you can''t hurt me and I can''t hurt you?"


    Old 14 ha ha a smile, but this smile in Lin Zi''s eyes, more or less a little hateful, a little "mixed" account, this son of a bitch¡ª¡ª


    "If you really think so, Congratulations, wrong answer!"


    Old fourteenth was very playful and blinked at Lin Zi, saying, "how about my old man''s cute skills, hahaha?"


    Old 14''s performance, in the eyes of many brothers, several people couldn''t help nodding.


    As for the strange ability of old fourteen, if they were not prepared for it, they might be exploited by him. After all, his ability is void and solid, which is a terrible power.


    If you hurt him, you can''t hurt him. On the contrary, he wants to hurt you. That''s too simple. He just stabs his weapon, or even any part of his body, into your body mercilessly, and then solidifies the things that stab into your body directly. Then you can see each other later. If anyone has more things in his body, the damage will be tons


    Yes.


    "Asshole!"


    He felt as if he had been juggled by Lin Zi. He was also bouncing with his right eye. He was a little afraid. Who knows what strange things were in front of him? He was very square and didn''t want to entangle with him. In his opinion, the dozen people in front of him and the two or three people hiding behind them are not simple, each of them has unique strength and makes people defenseless.


    He even has the illusion that if he continues to stay, it will be unthinkable, and even easily result in his "sexual" life.


    "You scold me?"


    Old fourteen laughed and said, "don''t try to run. I''m good at following you like a shadow."


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Since the body can''t hurt him, then¡ª¡ª


    Lin Zi suddenly burst out a strong real Qi, and wanted to "insert" the lightsaber in his body. No matter how he ran, he would stare at his old fourteen.


    But it seems that what he thought was too simple. Even though old Shishi''s face showed a look of surprise, he immediately disdained to smile and said, "what you think is still too simple. It seems that you don''t have any real skills, so I''m too lazy to play with you. Goodbye!"


    Oh!?


    Is this guy going to let me go!?


    It''s impossible¡ª¡ª


    Lin Tzu''s mind had not yet finished turning. He could not help looking down at his heart. He saw that the lightsaber, which had no killing power, was suddenly condensed into reality, while old fourteen slowly pulled the lightsaber out of his body.


    The piercing feeling and the pain made Lin Zizai''s face change again and again. It was as if he had met a ghost. The God''s color was pale and powerless. The whole person trembled. The blood dyed the lightsaber red and soaked his skirt.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spits out, but the strange thing is that the blood that should have been sprayed on Lao Shi''s body is a drop of it directly penetrates through his body without leaving any trace. Instead, it falls to the ground according to the normal falling point.


    At this time, Lin Zi was as if he had been frozen. He was looking at the lightsaber and slowly pulled it out of his heart. Then, old fourteen stabbed the lightsaber into his Dantian quietly.


    "No, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me --"


    Lin Zi is crying and counseling. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t beg for mercy at this time, I''m afraid it''s not the next second. As long as the sword is formed, he won''t even die!


    After he became the eldest martial brother of luoxuezong, he enjoyed endless admiration every day. His mind and spirit had been condensed for a long time, and a sense of pride was born spontaneously.


    Especially among all the disciples, he is a member of the future Presbyterian group of luoxuezong. He has an endless future. He really lives a life of waking up and taking charge of the power of the world. But now, if he dies, there will be nothing left, so he doesn''t want to die.


    "Old fourteen, wait."


    At this time, Lao Jiu slowly stood up, folded up the folding fan, and came step by step, staring at the man. He said, "Oh, I want to change my life. Do you have any good things to change? If it''s not worth it, then we are doomed to take your life away. "


    "I can give you everything you want as long as I have it!" Lin Zizai, who was in a hurry to repair his heart injury, was shocked to find that even if he had been stabbed in the heart, he would recover in a very short time, but now, let alone recover, he is still deepening the wound.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the lightsaber stabbed in the Dantian. This, this sword is poisonous!


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lao Jiu and others looked at each other. Not to mention, this guy is pretty good. Although he has no real ability, if he can take out something that can really change his life, then it''s not and can''t be considered.


    It''s just that¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, no, I think you misunderstood. All the treasures on you are ours after you die. What I said is, do you have anything else that can change your life, if not --"


    Old nine ha ha a smile, that meaning is self-evident.


    Son of a bitch¡ª¡ª


    Even if the heart of the old nine people''s ancestors one by one 18 times, but it seems to be useless, he really want to cry, I NIMA, good pain.


    "Yes, I have --"


    Almost without thinking about it, the woods came and said, "as long as I say it, I will be let go!"


    "Good! How much do you think your little life is worth? Besides, keeping you may be useful in the future


    Lao Jiu laughs. The meaning of this is very simple. As long as it can be used this time, it can''t be said that there will be opportunities to use it in the future. However, it''s very bad to be controlled by others. Lin Zi, the eldest martial brother of luoxuezong, is so cool in his heart, but he can''t help it. At this time, Xiaoming is in other people''s hands. He doesn''t have any room to resist. Everything is all right


    Be careful to set off.


    "OK, OK, I said, I said --"


    Almost word by word out of the woods, the gnashing of teeth in the eyes of Lao Jiu and others looks particularly lovely.


    After all, the people present, in addition to the broken face is pretending to be crazy, other people, all are one after another downright super crazy!


    "Go ahead."


    Lao Jiu laughed and said, "remember, let''s be satisfied!"


    "We''re going back to the" gate "this time to get the token that leads to the secret place. As long as we get the token, we can get resources that ordinary people can''t imagine in the secret place!"


    Hum, what''s the secret place? It''s a forbidden area, son of a bitch. If you want to murder me, I will kill you!


    Lin Zi sneered in his heart, so that he thought that he would unconsciously show a little bit in his eyes. Although he is extremely pitiful now, how can he hide his insensible killing intention.


    He slowly opened his eyes, took a look at the forest behind, sound into the secret, to the old nine "cheat."


    Lao Jiu laughed, patted Lin Zizai on the cheek and said, "well said, very good. I like the secret place. I just don''t know if there are many tokens. After all, there are so many of us."


    "That is, if you want to come to the secret place, you must not be allowed to bring people in the small world. There are 16 of us. Boy, you can do it."¡° If not, ha ha -- "


    Another person stood up and laughed at the forest. At this time, the forest was like a bound grasshopper. No matter what he did, he had to be controlled by others. He was very pitiful.


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    Hehe, since we are going to die, we should all die!


    Lin Zi is almost crazy in his heart. In his opinion, these guys are not simple. Each one is not simple. They are all terrible villages. How can such opponents make them live in this world? They must be killed and none left!


    "Don''t cheat, but take some interest first."


    Lao Jiu, who said this, stretched out his hand and took his little world out and put it away in the woods with the eyes of almost killing people.


    This is all of his assets. The accumulation of more than 100 years is gone. I, NIMA, am so sad. I want to keep some¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 1242 sad elder martial brother Luoxue

 Chapter 1243

    Lin Zizai''s face is yellow.


    His blood is still flowing down, his wound is still spreading, there is no recovery, on the contrary, it is more and more serious.


    Of course, no matter what, these are all injuries, at least they can be cured, leaving a scar at most.


    However, the internal injury that Lao Jiu left him is basically irreparable. NIMA, the treasure accumulated over a hundred years, is gone like this. He racked his brains to get a lot of them. But now, there is nothing left.


    "But I always feel something''s wrong."


    Lao Jiu smiles leisurely. Lin Zi is stunned. I, NIMA, can''t be aware of it. Lao Tzu''s performance is still very good. I don''t think it can be seen.


    At this time, the woods are nervous to death. Don''t see it. If you see it, it must be worse than death.


    "Boy, are you cheating? Even if it''s not cheating, it doesn''t seem to be enough to change your life. After all, how do you say that you are also the top level master of the prefecture level above us Xuan level miscellaneous fish, right? Your life should be very valuable, isn''t it?"


    Talking about this, Lao Jiu laughs and weighs the small world where the forest is. He says, "I think you can get back some resources at most. We''ve robbed all your other martial brothers of these resources. That''s enough. You don''t have to take risks. Is that right?"


    .


    I, NIMA, must be right. Where is the secret place? It''s a forbidden area. It''s a forbidden area¡ª¡ª


    Lin Zi, whose face was drooping, was smiling bitterly. But immediately, he thought of a news that he might buy his own life. Even after he got the news, these guys might go to the forbidden area. After all, people are greedy. No one would be indifferent to the babies on the scene. At least he won''t, he believes, The first mock exam models are in front of us.


    The same guy, the same mind.


    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    Lao Jiu broke his wrist and said, "my patience is very limited."


    "Yes, it''s just that the news is so huge that I''m afraid you can''t digest it."


    Lin Zi said with a smile.


    "You can''t digest it. It seems that you don''t need to worry about it. Now I''m just curious. What kind of news can make us excited?"


    Lao Jiu, with a slight smile, raised his eyebrows slightly. I didn''t expect that he could really get some dry goods from this guy. It''s good.


    "I overheard this news from my master. According to legend, there are three forbidden areas in the two boundary mountains. The first one is the paradise of death. The other two forbidden areas are unknown to many people who have lived in the two boundary mountains, even though I didn''t know them. However, according to my master, the third forbidden area is treasure house


    It is said that it will open at 8 p.m. on August 8, 5188, and it will only open for one hour


    Speaking of this, Lin Zi takes a deep breath. It is bound to be a huge event there, because in the two boundary mountains, basically as long as people above the top of the prefecture level know the news, they will rush to grab the treasure at that time.


    Even if the news is said now, it''s nothing. Even if these guys are in the past, they are just going to die. He is not afraid of what benefits these people can get from it. Even if their abilities are very strange and frightening, what''s the matter? No one who can go to the treasure house is the legendary master of heaven level, or even the top of heaven level. It''s unparalleled!


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly I heard Lao Jiu murmur, "the year of the apocalypse, it seems to be 5188, but today is June 9. Even if it''s two months, I didn''t expect that we were just in a hurry."


    "Now, can you let me go now?"


    Lin Zi took a deep breath, but Lao Jiu didn''t speak. Instead, he turned around and left. The other brothers followed suit, and even Lao Shi left.


    Saved¡ª¡ª


    After all, Lin Zi clearly felt that the lightsaber in his body had been pulled out. Now he had completely saved his life.


    However, the fifteen figures that had gone away became very tall in his sight, especially the light and shadow left behind in the setting sun fell on several people, pulling their figures very long and falling on the ground in front of him.


    Why do I think that? These guys, damn it, NIMA. I don''t know where they are¡ª¡ª


    These 15 people, for the well-informed Lin Tzu, had never heard of them before, but now they are so strong that they almost killed him. Such an outcome is really unacceptable to him.


    However, he is convinced of a truth, that is, the world is vast, there are all kinds of strange things. You can''t be too high-sighted, and you can''t be too proud, because you don''t know when, there will be stronger than you. People who don''t know how many times will come forward and easily give you a fatal blow, strangling everything you have in that cradle.


    Just as he wanted to get up, he went to meet with several martial brothers to repair the injury on his body. When he said that, he was surprised to see that a breeze was blowing past him. Lin Zi could not help frowning. What was it?


    But the next moment, his breathing became extremely difficult, only to see a figure on the silent stand not far away from him, smiling at him, said "almost over."


    what?


    Why is it so difficult to breathe!


    For a moment, Lin Zi couldn''t help holding his cheek. He wanted to breathe. He longed for fresh air, but there was air all around, but he couldn''t breathe. What''s the matter?


    He roared angrily, but he could not make any sound. It was like that he was covered with a shield on his face, which made all the air glass. This feeling made him collapse, and the terrible mood was blooming in his heart. The incredible feeling of suffocation almost drove him crazy.


    No, No¡ª¡ª


    He kept grasping, as if hoping to drag the air and leave a ray of life for himself, but it seemed that his efforts were in vain. No matter what he did, he couldn''t get the satisfaction he wanted, and his whole mind was trembling.


    Dead, dead, dying¡ª¡ª


    The forest was whispering and growling, and his face became more and more green. Soon, his whole body felt like a terrible death of suffocation. He knelt down and sat there powerlessly, his eyes were round and his tongue was outstretched. He looked like a hanged ghost.


    Old seven scornful smile, way "my border is you such a fool can break." The old seven, who was talking, only gently snapped his fingers. After a while, he saw the forest on his whole head, as if something had suddenly broken apart. Then he followed the old seven, and his figure flashed into invisibility. He disappeared, but he was pursuing his brother in front of him.


    At this point, a generation of prefecture level top experts fell like this, and it is not clear that they died.


    But I don''t know that Liu Qian''s 15 parts, each of them has a big secret. Everyone has no less than three ways to kill, and there are so many unique skills to kill.


    Even any one of them will challenge Liu Qian''s capital. Even their secret means of killing Liu Qian is nothing more than minutes.


    However, after all, they are separated from Liu Qian''s body. In the past, when they worked with Liu Qian, they would feel constrained, but now they don''t.


    This feeling almost dissipated in an instant, because Liu Qian had completely delegated power, they would naturally create a great land for Liu Qian and build an unbreakable fortress for him.


    Even if it is the real peak of the world''s power, in front of this fortress will look and sigh!


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxuezong, in the side hall of the ancestral hall, is the area where the soul fire of the people who have capital and are qualified to enter the ancestral hall in the future.


    At this time, in the crystal transparent plaque on the bottom row, there was a small amount of light blue "color" flame, which was burning slowly, but suddenly went out.


    At the same time, the tablet, which was no more than the size of a palm, was broken in an instant and made a crisp sound.


    Huh?


    One of the veterans who has been guarding here seems to be about 60 or 70 years old, but always wears a suit of white "color" armor. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and looks at the broken plaque.


    "Where are the leaves? Is this the chief disciple


    Thinking of the old man here, he walked slowly to the broken plaque. There were some wrinkles on his face. At this time, he was almost ferocious and could kill flies.


    "After Biyuan palace, the sky of my luoxuezong will change!"


    The veteran sighed and turned around with the broken plaque.


    At first, he was honest and quite old, but now he was in high spirits. Ruoguan, a 16-year-old or a 17-year-old, was full of scholarly spirit, which gave him endless details.


    His black hair was gently curled up and his armor was shaken. The armor, which was originally full of vitality, turned into a green robe.


    He chuckled and said, "it''s time for me to come out. I, the person who controls the punishment hall, may have been silent for too long."


    When he walked out of the grand palace like ancestral hall, the young man suddenly roared to heaven and earth, "today, Linzi, the chief disciple of luoxuezong, is being harmed. No matter who the enemy is, this time, luoxuezong will investigate it to the end."


    In the end, the two words he bit were particularly heavy. If some of them were less "women", they might have thought something wrong.


    However, if the voice of the silent wind fluttered to the whole Datang transit.


    But in a few seconds, it reached almost everyone in the whole Tang Dynasty. Lao Jiu slowly raised his head and said, "is this the means of heaven? It''s just so. Every move may have the power to stir heaven and earth, but I don''t know why it still makes me feel so weak?"


    "Maybe our past was too brilliant. How can we be scared by such minions now that each of us has dominated a generation and submitted to it for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Bai Gu gently smiles and says, "I really like it. This day is about to change, but it seems that it''s not enough."

 Chapter 1244

    "Since it''s not enough, add another fire."


    Lao Jiu and others can''t help looking to the west side of Xuanwu city. It''s Los Angeles, which is said to be Li Jianye''s territory.


    Moreover, according to the latest news from Shatian, Li Yuan, the old man, is preparing to spend the summer among them recently.


    "How can one fire be enough? Since it''s going to burn, it''s going to burn all over the two boundary mountains. It seems that it''s time to act separately."


    Bai Gu suddenly laughs and says, "if it is not for me to return to the mysterious level, maybe our dusty memory will also be untied. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg, it is enough for me to rise and fall between the two worlds."


    "That''s enough, maybe. Don''t look down on anyone."


    Lao Jiu smiles, and everyone around him grins, too.


    "I will never underestimate any of my enemies, even if he is just a child."


    Old fourteenth declared his position, and old nine said, "if that''s the case, do as you say. Old three, go to Los Angeles with me, and the other brothers will help themselves. However, the premise is that we must make the" chicken "dogs agitated by the world restless. In addition, this is the Cape. After all, we are a group and inseparable!"


    As like as two peas, the fourteen old cloaks were handed over to all the brothers. Everyone looked at the cloak''s style. Some of them were similar to Xiao but they were different. After all, the above designs were terrifying on the earth and the sky.


    "Come on, remember, let this world tremble for our famine!"


    Lao Jiu laughs, and together with the third man of broken face, he gallops toward Los Angeles. The other brothers also smile strangely. After that, except for the second man of white bone and the third man of 15, the other brothers form a team and run in different directions.


    Because they are basically one, no matter how far away they are, they can feel each other, and even easily deliver messages. That''s why the old three pieces of noodles, with the speed that no one can catch up with, have become the first scouts in history!


    Don''t underestimate the scouts. They are not only intelligence spies, but also assassins who can be assassinated at any time. However, Lao San is obviously well versed in this.


    ¡­¡­


    As the capital of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin looked at the information presented by the beautiful assassin Shao "Nu" in front of him in the majestic golden palace. Looking at the picture in the suspended display, he frowned and said, "desolate?"


    "Yes, your highness, it''s famine. You can be sure that it''s an organization that calls itself famine. However, we don''t know their purpose yet. But one thing you can be sure is that they should be short of money. No matter Yuanyang or Linzi are in the small world, they will be taken away mercilessly."


    The assassin''s sister was kneeling on one knee and reporting with her head down.


    "Oh, it''s interesting, poor --"


    Li Shimin rubbed his chin and gently chanted.


    "Not only that --"


    The assassin''s sister also said, "according to the information from Dao, this is an organization of 15 people. The most important thing is that everyone has the same appearance as Liu Qian. No, it should be said that they are printed in one mold. Moreover, these guys are now scattered in different parts of liangjieshan."


    "Do you mean that this famine should be the organization under Liu Qian''s hands?" Li Shimin frowned slightly, and there was endless pressure, but when it fell on the little girl, it turned into a "spring" wind.


    "Good! In addition, the strength of each member of these organizations is at the beginning of the Xuanji level, but the two dead people are the peak of the prefecture level. After autopsy, it shows that they all died in the hands of different people, but they are all single. Xuanji level is the peak of the battlefield level, and according to our speculation, their means should be crushing level! "


    The female assassin didn''t go on, because it''s needless to say that the Xuan level crushed the peak of the prefecture level, so it was admitted in disguise that these guys in the early stage of the Xuan level had the capital and strength to compete with Tianji!


    It''s the capital of the few people who only exist in the legend, but now there are 15 more. Among them, the man with colorful long hair seems to be the most dangerous. Of course, the one with bone armor is the same.


    Although we haven''t met yet, we can only guess.


    "It seems that this time, Liangjie mountain is really going to be lively, interesting, don''t you think?"


    Li Shimin laughed and said, "we''d better underestimate Liu Qian. It''s good, it''s very good. At least, those guys should be happy that they have found their opponents, but we, the older generation, are going to suffer."


    "Qin Shubao, Luo Cheng and Cheng Yaojin have met Liu Qian''s friends."


    "Half an hour before Yuanyang died!"


    "However, according to the news they sent back, the most terrible of these guys is the same as what I just said. The men with colorful long hair and white bone armor are the two most powerful. Their strength is comparable. However, the weakest of them seems to have the capital to compete with them, even --"


    When the female assassin said this, she couldn''t help pausing for a moment and raised her head in an ugly way. Although she was covered by a mask, she still couldn''t hide Li Shimin''s dazzling eyes.


    "Say it


    Li Shimin snorted.


    "Yes, even the weakest one of them gives Cheng Yaojin, Luo Cheng and other adults unspeakable pressure. This shows that even the weakest one in the famine organization has the capital to compete with the three adults and even win!"


    When it comes to assassins here, the pressure is reduced. There''s no way. She didn''t want to say more about this. After all, the assassins she mentioned are all one of the top powers of the Tang Dynasty. Even they can''t be rivals. We can imagine that this famine is qualified to challenge the whole Tang Dynasty!


    "Yes."


    Li Shimin slowly walked down from the Dragon chair, with no expression on his face. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    "Continue to pay attention. I think that since they have been scattered, the target should be more than Datang. These guys have a lot of appetite. I don''t know that they are short of people''s minds and eat elephants. Ha ha --"


    Li Shimin smiles and says, "go."


    "Yes, your highness."


    The assassin''s sister slowly withdrew from the Jinluan palace. When she came out, she was shocked to find that her back had been soaked.


    Is this the emperor''s temperament? If you can be crushed by him on the dragon''s bed, it''s a feeling¡ª¡ª


    Oops¡ª¡ª


    Wet, so annoying, why do you become more and more "Dang"? The assassin''s younger sister, blushing and impatient, left the Jinluan palace in a hurry.


    "Liu Qian, I''m really curious about what you and your staff want to do."


    Li Shimin said with a long smile, "but you can''t get involved in my country. My Tang Dynasty is able to gain a firm foothold in the whole Liangjie mountain and compete for the biggest territory. Do you think I have no bottom card? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Fusu in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Who are you?"


    Prince Fusu, frowning, looks at the white bone with white "color" armor in front of him. He is surprised. He doesn''t seem to know him. Besides, how did this guy avoid his "door" guests and come here? All these things make him frown.


    "Me? I''m just a nobody. Maybe your guests are sleeping. "


    Bai Gu calmly smiles and says, "you are Fu Su, the prince of the Qin Dynasty. I''ll come to you and borrow something. I''ll leave."


    "Lend me something?"


    Fu Su frowned. How could his "Menke" sleep? Since he didn''t give out any life, it means that his group of prefecture level peak, and even some of the best "Menke" in the early days of Tianji, may have died.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Gu looked at the prince Fusu in front of him with no expression and said, "lend me your head, give me your little world, and I will absorb your elixir field!"


    "How bold. Do you know who I am? You --"


    Originally, he wanted to insult the white bone, but then he thought about it again. After his "door" guests, a sense of "hair" bone creeping suddenly hit his heart.


    "Who are you and why do you want to take my life?"


    Prince Fusu deeply clenched his teeth. His residence was in the Imperial City, but others didn''t know what happened here. In other words, his residence was completely isolated, and outsiders didn''t notice anything.


    Who is this man and why does it give him such a dangerous feeling.


    In how to say, he is also a master of heaven, with infinite means, but at this time, he has to be teased by the young man in front of him.


    "Who am I?"


    Bai Gu tilted his head and said, "waste!"


    "Waste"


    Prince Fusu wanted to say something else, but it seemed that Bai Gu didn''t intend to give him this opportunity. Almost in an instant, his elixir field was broken. There was a big gap in his heart, and even all the bones in his body were "extracted" in an instant, leaving nothing.


    No¡ª¡ª


    I can''t say a word. Prince Fusu was completely defeated. He couldn''t even say a word. The whole person was so devastated.


    A Tianji master even had no room to fight back, so he was killed by Baigu!


    "It''s delicious. It''s very pure. It''s not Dan''s" medicine "that has been promoted. Your qualifications are pretty good, but it''s the most common celestial pole. Even that kind of people are not. It''s a pity." Bai Gu looked at Fu Su on the ground with regret, sneered and said, "next, Liz, it''s your turn, ha ha --"


    Bai Gu turned his head and walked out of Fusu''s mansion in a swaggering way. With his departure, the strange to invisible air hood that shrouded Fusu''s mansion instantly diffused.


    Looking at the Fu Su mansion at this time, fresh blood filled the sky!


    After all, all the blood is the blood of the best martial arts. It''s all sprayed out. Almost in an instant, it permeates the whole capital of the Qin Dynasty, forming a blood cloud that almost covers the sky and the ground. The rain of blood falls slowly, causing countless people to look up in consternation.


    Looking at the Fu Su mansion, everyone died miserably, no matter whether they were men or women, old or young. There was no one left, but they were all strangled.

 Chapter 1245

    Before long, Baigu Dun steps, eyes involuntarily toward the emperor all looked in the past.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In the imperial capital, there is a bloody "color" which is as bright as a red haze. Through this red "color", you can see the glow of the sun. The people who "shoot" can''t open their eyes.


    "Oh --"


    With a scornful smile, Bai Gu didn''t stop and turned to go out of the city.


    "My God --"


    When that layer of border fell, when someone saw the picture of purgatory which was as terrible as hell, whether it was the people who practiced ancient martial arts, or some ordinary people who lived in the Qin Dynasty, when they saw such a picture, there were a few people who were not frightened.


    How to say, this is also the residence of Fusu, the prince of the Qin Dynasty. Now, it is washed in a flash.


    You know, Prince Fusu is a local master, and there are countless local masters in his residence. After all, the "gate" guest 3000 is not for fun.


    The "gate" guests are also divided into three, six and nine grades, but at the top, they are supported by several day level experts, which is also the accumulation of the prince Fu Su over the years.


    However, all this information gathered together, but it was washed away by people''s blood in an instant, leaving no life to be missed, so everything turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "This is the residence of Prince Fusu. He''s been washed with blood. Who did he offend?"


    "You see, all of these masters were killed by one blow. That is to say, the person who made the move was at least the most terrifying existence in the middle of the sky level or at the peak of the sky level."


    "Is this a provocation to the power of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "This, this, this"


    In front of the "door" of Prince Fusu''s mansion, I don''t know how many people are standing, looking at the scene one by one. God''s "color" exclaimed, as if he had seen the most incredible scene.


    In the sky, there are dark clouds of blood color, and the air has become particularly wet. But the sun is very big, and the blood on the ground has been evaporated, and it will gradually turn into blood clouds. I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be a bloody rain pouring down over the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Just in front of the "gate" of Prince Fusu''s mansion, I don''t know how many people are watching on the third floor inside and outside. When the forbidden guards, who are driving the black "color" steeds, roar in, they begin to evacuate the crowd in a solemn and ugly way.


    This group of people''s attitude is cold and bloodthirsty. Just one look can scare away ordinary people. At this time, this group of people will clear all the people on the scene.


    No matter who it is, even if the murderer comes here and sniffs the smell in the air, he will frown and look ugly.


    "It''s too --"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the terrible scenes, with ugly appearance and yellow face.


    Even though they had done a lot of killing behind the scenes, they could not help shivering and shivering behind the scenes.


    A lot of things, have not witnessed, will not realize the great terror.


    The blood flows into a river. The blood of the warrior is much stronger than that of the normal people. I don''t know how many times. The blood is like a dragon, like hi. At this time, all of them are blooming and flowing in Fusu mansion. There are faint blood bubbles rising, which startles the "waves" of terror¡° Purgatory, Prince Fusu, I don''t know who I''ve offended. Otherwise, I won''t be killed all over the gate. I don''t want to leave any one alive. It''s just that the devil can''t do such terrible things. "


    Some people smile bitterly and know that this is definitely the most terrible thing they have ever met in their life. Many people are unwilling to take over the task, but they have to do it again.


    "Time of death, two quarters of an hour --"


    Someone slowly stood up next to a corpse, wearing a suit of criminal officer''s dress, his face "color" was a little yellow, his tone was a little trembling, and said, "all, all the bones, all gone, all gone, this, what kind of means is this, this, this is too shocking --"


    "Two quarters of an hour, that is to say, the existence of this killing does not seem to go far."


    I don''t know who said that. Many people present felt cold behind their back. I NIMA, the existence of the killing didn''t go far. If you want to go, hurry up. They would rather have this case become an unjust case than be involved in it. It''s too frightening.


    "I don''t know if I''ve gone far, but I don''t think it''s going to appear again. At first, there was a message about the border. I think the border was broken, and the people outside could see the situation inside clearly. Without heaven, ordinary people couldn''t do it at all."


    Another knowledgeable person, next to the residence of Prince Fusu, felt the message of the boundary left by the white bone blooming at first, and told what he had seen and heard.


    "If it doesn''t show up, if it doesn''t show up --"


    For a moment, many of the people present felt lucky that they had never seen such a hellish terrorist method for many years. Even when King Ying Zheng of Qin went to war, he had never used such a bloody method. This was the first time that he saw it. Many people were really scared.


    "Well, now it''s time to travel our duty, cat. What''s the result of the autopsy?"


    At this time, a man in light blue "color" armor came step by step. When he looked at the scene, he also raised his eyebrows. The whole person was unconsciously shivering. He was obviously frightened by the scene.


    "This --"


    A member of the guard, who was called a cat, came up with a yellow face and said, "Captain, it''s not very good."


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t know very well. Let''s talk about it, NIMA. What''s the matter? I really don''t know how to make friends with them. Alas --"


    The captain like man pinched the beard on his chin, and his face was bitter.


    After all, this kind of thing is beyond his ability to deal with. Now he can only deal with it conscientiously, but he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. After all, it''s about nine nationalities. If it''s not good, it''s a capital crime.


    "Everyone''s bones have been taken away, and there is nothing left. The most terrible thing is --"


    Speaking of this, the coroner in charge of the autopsy grinned bitterly and said, "the most terrible thing is that there are no other wounds on everyone''s body except for the traces of the bones being" extracted ". Captain, do you know what this represents?"


    "What does it stand for?"


    The captain''s mind turned around, but he was a little confused and said, "you mean, they were all forced to" pull "their bones to death, and most importantly, they didn''t have any fighting power!" The criminal officer gave a hum, nodded and said, "I don''t know why this man is so cruel. I don''t know how his highness Fu Su offended him. Alas --"


    The other members of the guard bowed their heads one by one, and the atmosphere at the scene was somewhat low.


    No way. It''s really too big. It can be said that in a short time, the whole great Qin Dynasty will spread the news about the tragic death of Prince Fusu. Even the scene here will become a rumor. It will spread ten to one hundred, and the more it spreads, the more distorted it will be. At that time, I don''t know what kind of terrible rumor it will be sung.


    Kick, kick¡ª¡ª


    Just when a group of people were sad and didn''t know how to deal with these things, nine Unicorn like monsters, with golden scales, came step by step with a white jade dragon, and stopped in front of Prince Fusu''s residence.


    There were several young eunuchs standing on the side of the dragon''s banishment, each with a dark face. One of them called the captain to his side and sneered, "what''s the situation?"


    The captain did not dare to hide anything and reported all the information. The eunuch nodded and said, "clear up. Your highness doesn''t want to spread the news here. Although it''s a little late, how much can you recover?"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The captain of the guard''s face changed. My God, it''s time to talk about the butcher''s knife.


    As soon as this butcher''s knife is raised, that is to say, people who know about it will be completely strangled, and even they will die in the end.


    For a moment, the captain''s mind was chilly, his body was trembling, and he half knelt on the ground. Even if his face was pale, he had to respectfully say "yes!"


    However, before his words could be heard, a huge stab made of white bone suddenly sprang out from the bottom of the carriage. The huge stab almost broke the carriage in an instant, and the dragon made of white jade split in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the guards were stunned. Even the eunuchs were stunned.


    "Hum, dare you come?"


    Not far away, there was a man with white bone armor and long pale hair dancing with the wind. Outside the white bone armor, there was a dark cloak with extremely terrifying patterns of stepping on the sky. He stood there quietly, and the "lip" angle was slightly raised, and the terrifying spines like white bone disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the members of the guard army and the eunuchs who followed the dragon''s banishment all turned their heads and looked at them one by one, as if they were stupid.


    This, this killed Prince Fusu, and dare to walk in this city so swaggeringly. How arrogant is this guy!


    It''s just that no one who has seen the horrible scenes of Prince Fusu''s family dares to go there. They really confront the white haired man with a pretty face. It''s not as simple as seeking death. It''s just going to break into the ghost gate.


    "It''s no fun. A bunch of cowards. That guy should be here now. I can wait for him."


    With a faint smile and a raise of his hand, the terror seat formed by the white bone appeared out of thin air and fell behind him. In this way, he walked to the throne of the white bone and sat down slowly, with one hand supporting his chin and slightly leaning to his side. In this way, he fell asleep.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This, this NIMA is too calm! This is not a provocation against the Qin Dynasty. This is contempt at all. There is no one in the whole Qin Dynasty. It''s rubbish. Even people like Liu Qian dare not make such a move. This is a dynasty of thousands of years. Who dares!

 Chapter 1246

    Some of the bones are "Yin" and some of them are frightening. Under the throne, there are endless piles of bones. The height of the throne has surpassed the commanding height of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    This, the white bone is to trample on the Qin Dynasty.


    For a moment, the whole people of the Qin Dynasty, after seeing his figure, were very angry¡ª¡ª


    No matter the guards, the eunuchs, or the other masters in the city, they all roared angrily. As the people of the great Qin Dynasty, which one is not a militant? Otherwise, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty could not unify the six countries and achieve great achievements by himself.


    But no matter how the people below roar, in the eyes of bones, when looking at them, it''s like looking at a mole ant. Even if someone dares to take off and stand near him, it''s just a mosquito to him. At most, it''s annoying. It won''t play any role for him.


    "What are you? You despise the Qin Dynasty. Although Liu Wu is not a very powerful man, after nearly two thousand years of hard work, there is also an initial state of heaven level. What do you mean in my eyes? Today, I''m going to kill you, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    There is a Ranger Liu Wu stand out, looking at the white bones in the air, roaring angrily.


    However, it seems that the eyelids of the white bone didn''t move, and even the white bone didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning to the end.


    At the bottom, there are countless masters gathering here. It seems that they feel the white bones of this scene. Instead of worrying, they are happy. It seems that this scene is just in line with his requirements.


    "Today, it''s destined to be the time when I''m famous for Liu Wu. As long as I kill this guy, I expect that Liu Wu''s reputation will spread throughout the whole Qin Dynasty!"


    Thinking of Liu Wu here, he snorted. Seeing that this white bone is so arrogant and mysterious, even if it''s that kind of people, even if it''s beyond that kind of people, in front of him, it''s a local "chicken" tile dog, vowing to kill it!


    Thinking of Liu Wu, a powerful sword appeared in his hand. With a low roar, he cut it in the direction of the white bone.


    This knife, Liu Wu exhausted, all the capital of the heaven level master are gathered in it, he is close to almost all, to kill the white bone Liu Qian in front of him!


    Feel the knife awn hit, the wind is blowing on the white bone, but the white bone let the terrible knife awn cut in the face, still without any change, is so calm, without the slightest worry.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    impossible!


    With a crisp sound, Liu Wu, who was shot out directly by a huge force, looked at the white bone still sitting on the throne in amazement. His whole body was shaking wildly, especially in the position of the tiger mouth in the palm of his hand. These were all the injuries caused by the rebound, which made his body unable to bear and suppressed.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    After all, there are countless people watching. He doesn''t want to be too shameful. If he runs away, Liu Wu will really be useless.


    He doesn''t believe in evil either. At most, he doesn''t believe in evil when there are barriers around the white bone. Even if he is a Tianji expert, he doesn''t have such defensive power. How can the white bone Liu Qian have such a terrible defense? It''s just bullshit. He doesn''t believe in evil!


    "What just happened? Heaven, heaven level masters are rebounded back. Who is this guy? He, how can he be so terrible! "¡° How do I know? Damn it, I feel like I''d better stay away. "


    "Er - coward! I''m from Daqin. How can I watch others trample on our territory! "


    "The boy is too arrogant. He must be killed!"


    "Come on, Liu Wu, we''ll take care of you and kill him!"


    "Come on."


    For a time, although many people can see clearly, Liu Wu''s all-out effort can''t even break the white bone''s defense, and has been shocked for a long time. However, this is how the people of the Qin Dynasty can retreat in order to find the battlefield. That''s not the way of the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if you die, you have to stand and die. The most fearless thing for the people of Daqin is to fight. Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight with all your strength. This is the people of Daqin!


    "Storm ninety-nine in a row!"


    Almost to the extreme, Liu Wu doesn''t believe in evil. He believes that even if there is a border guard around Bai Gu''s body, he can''t carry his attacks for many times. As long as the attack intensity is reached, the boy''s act of pretending to be 13 will be over, and he will break through without attack.


    "It''s interesting. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Bai Gu suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to Liu Wu, who was accumulating strength at this time. He said, "don''t keep it. Hit with all your strength. Come on, use all your strength. I want to see if you can tickle me."


    With the middle finger standing up under the cold eyes of Bai Gu, the atmosphere of the whole scene became even colder.


    "Son of a bitch"


    "Grass, you are too arrogant!"


    "Kill him, Liu Wu. We''re all for you. Do our best. Don''t disgrace the people of Daqin!"


    "Kill this son of a bitch --"


    "It''s so hateful to kill this bastard."


    The people below, however, are excited. There are also many prefecture level and even Tianji experts who are soaring up in the air. They all shout loudly, but there is no doubt that they are all cheering for Liu Wu.


    Even if Liu Wu is defeated in this war, his name is still famous. At least, the people of the capital of the Qin Dynasty will remember what he did today.


    "The first cut"


    "The second cut"


    "The third cut"


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety nine consecutive cuts, although it seems that there are many ways to cut, in the hands of real experts, it''s only a matter of seconds, that is, a face-to-face empty. Liu Wu cut all the ninety-nine knives. The most accurate and inconceivable thing is that every point of his knife fell on Bai Gu''s cheek.


    It''s just that when Liu Wu and Liu Qian''s bodies changed their positions, and the corner of their eyes turned to Bai Gu''s body, Liu Wu was completely confused.


    No, it''s not possible at all!


    Even in the fierce border, even if it is set up by the Tianji peak expert, at this time, when he is cut by his ninety-nine company, it is like a storm, it will break, even if it can''t break, there will be cracks. But looking at the white bone''s face, he didn''t even have a red mark. How could he not be confused and afraid.


    However, even if Liu Qian saw such a horrible and even abnormal scene here, Liu Qian would not be so surprised, because his separation, each one is not simple, each one has its own unique ability, each one has its own unique thought and "sex" personality, and even has his own experience.


    Liu Qian was also curious about those experiences. However, these guys would never say anything about them. Liu Qian had no way to deal with them. However, just as Bai Gu''s performance, Liu Qian''s chin was startled off. This, this is too abnormal, this is defensive.


    If we had dealt with Zhu Yuanzhang and others, how could there have been such a scene? But now we can see that such a scene is not only presented, but also so terrible, which is beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.


    "Ninety nine swords. You cut two swords less. It''s said that you cut ninety-nine swords in succession. It seems that your Kung Fu is not very good."


    White bone ha ha a smile, way "you say I am to kill you now, still wait for you to practice Kung Fu home, accompany you to have a good time?"


    "Bastard"


    Almost roaring, Liu Wu turned his head. However, without waiting for him to make any superfluous movements, he saw a white bone spear appear almost instantly. Without any hesitation, he directly "pierced" his body.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Almost instantly, Liu Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. He lowered his head and felt in dismay that his bones were being absorbed by the spear like white bones. Even the essence of his blood and his true Qi were being absorbed.


    And he wants to break free, but his body, like something deliberately locked.


    He didn''t even have time to say a word, so the whole person completely lost consciousness, because his soul, at the moment when the bone disappeared, was forcibly taken away by the white bone.


    At first, when he was badly damaged, some people around him wanted to come to the rescue, but Bai Gu killed people, but he finished all the actions in a flash. He didn''t drag the mud and water, and he didn''t show any mercy. He said to kill, and he would never give his opponent any chance.


    Even if they just rushed past, it''s useless. They may even make bones angry.


    As a result, many people still restrained their inner agitation and watched a generation of Tianji masters turn into a limp Liu Wu who fell to the ground like a pool of "meat" mud.


    Now he, just like the people in the prince Fusu mansion, is dead.


    "Who else?"


    Bai Gu smiles and looks around. His eyes are very different from the color of his face. It''s endless coldness and high coldness.


    "No one?"


    Baigu saw that there were really three layers inside and three layers outside. Many experts surrounded him. Looking at the performance of these guys, it seemed that they didn''t intend to give him a chance to live. It just seemed that Baigu, who didn''t have any concept about these things, chuckled and said, "since you don''t come, is it my turn to do it?"


    What¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all the people present were a little scared. They looked at the white bone standing up from the throne at this time and shivered. Nima, the 3000 "gate" guests in Prince Fusu''s mansion are not rivals. Moreover, the level of means of the people here is uneven. There is a big gap between them and the means of the people in Prince Fusu''s mansion. It doesn''t mean that when the level reaches, there will be proper means, and sometimes there will be big deviations.


    It''s just like why we are all adults. Some people are rich, but some people are poor. They need to make waves and beg.


    "It seems that the great Qin Dynasty is just like this. It''s just a group of cowards. It''s also said that it''s a nation good at fighting. Ha ha --"


    Bai Gu sneered again and said, "in front of absolute power, no matter who you are, in my eyes, you are just a group of scum. How can I challenge you to such a degree that I dare not go up? Really, it''s a bit boring. Do you want me to have fun by myself?"

 Chapter 1247

    No one knows who the white bone refers to. After all, there are few living people standing beside him.


    Bai Gu Bai Gu, talking about a general''s success and Wangu Kuo.


    There are almost no trustworthy people around. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian, or even Liu Qian, Bai Gu might not believe even one person in his whole life.


    Because, in his mind, everything in the world is not trustworthy.


    Maybe the only thing he can believe is himself.


    "Since I''m going to have fun myself, I''ll do it myself. However, there seems to be no fun to follow in the capital of the state of Qin. It''s just a Lisi."


    After whispering a few words, Bai Gu took another look at the magnificent palace not far away, disdaining to smile.


    He slowly walked down from the white bone throne step by step. As he walked down, the white bone throne gradually dissipated and collapsed. There was no trace.


    White bone came to the ground and looked at a group of ancient martial arts masters who surrounded themselves on the third floor inside and outside. They tilted their heads and said curiously, "why do you want to provoke me?"


    "Brothers, together, I don''t believe in evil!"


    When someone calls, naturally someone follows. People themselves follow the crowd.


    At this time, it is really a echo.


    After all, Bai Gu''s initial provocation was beyond everyone''s bottom line, especially his almost unreasonable attitude, which trampled on everyone''s heart, and even crushed the self-esteem of the so-called ancient martial arts experts present. If he didn''t take revenge, who would be willing.


    There was only a roar, only a fury.


    Most of the people within six meters of Baigu chose to attack Baigu.


    I saw the real Qi of each "color", colorful, just like the gorgeous smoke "flower" in general began to bloom, and like the bright meteor across the sky, almost in an instant, all the lights burst above the white bone.


    At this time, Baigu was surrounded by countless people, bullied and up, and could not see his figure.


    "Yes, did you succeed?"


    "I don''t know - maybe - maybe"


    "I hope I can kill this guy --"


    "Too, too abnormal, I NIMA, if this is not dead, this guy will be invincible --"


    For a time, there are many people around, all looking at the pressed bones, one by one nervous muttering.


    There''s no way not to be nervous. The strength of white bone has gone deep into the bone marrow, which is beyond many people''s imagination. From his appearance, to the fragmentation of Prince Fusu''s residence, to the present situation, even the legendary dragon banister, who only exists in the Imperial Palace, can be ignored and easily crushed.


    All of this happened in the light of lightning. It all came too fast, but countless people here hoped that it could go faster. Otherwise, it would be a terrible nightmare for the Qin Dynasty!


    Perhaps, this will be a nightmare that will never wake up. It''s too terrible and hopeless to see any light of hope.


    Bang Bang - almost in a flash, when Bai Gu slowly stood up, everything around him was bounced away, and all the bones, as if they had wings, automatically converged towards his armor.


    As for the bodies that were thrown out and even screamed too late, they fell to the ground and could not move. They could not die any more.


    Looking back indifferently, the blood "color" has dyed his long hair on his forehead. He smiles gently. It seems that he is familiar with such a scene, but he has experienced it again. He doesn''t care at all. He just slaps his shoulder gently, and there is no accident.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the condensed blood "color" clouds, at this time, after all, can not bear the condensation of rain, at this time, also began to fall.


    The rain dyed everyone''s clothes red, only the white bone formed a protective film, which blocked everything outside.


    He looked at all the people who were present, just like a man who had nothing to do with it. The sight, just a touch, made people feel shocked.


    This is a pair of what kind of eyes, no matter who you look at, it''s like looking at a pile of bones, without the slightest feeling, not the slightest pity. To him, it seems that everyone present seems to have died miserably. Even if he is lucky not to die, in his view, it''s just a wave, and everyone will fall into the abyss of fear.


    Slowly raised the foot to the white bone, and looked at the palace not far away, a little sigh, way "Coward ah."


    He is eager to fight, but what he is eager for is not like this. He has almost formed a rolling posture. What he is eager for is a fight that can make him happy and grow up.


    However, it seems that the only one who can satisfy him in this imperial court is afraid to fight. As a result, he can''t help it. After all, as long as the other party shrinks, he can''t find it.


    Without stopping, Bai Gu walked out of the crowd step by step. Although he was surrounded at first, as his steps fell, the crowd would automatically give him a way to pass.


    His indifferent appearance, indifferent body shape, almost condensed in the heart of everyone watching him leave, lingering.


    He left, like a gust of wind, gradually dissipated, until disappeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    However, what he did today was like a mole ant in front of a big country. He slapped the big country in the face of everyone. There was no one left. He was so happy that he beat people. He was a little confused and couldn''t recover.


    "This, this is the great Qin Dynasty. Is that all?"


    Some people are unwilling to sit on the ground, but when they think of the white bone, they can''t help shivering. That''s the fear from the bottom of their heart. The fear of that person has come to the bone marrow, forming a demon. When they encounter it, they will even make people go crazy.


    He left like this and disappeared in the imperial city of the great Qin Dynasty. However, this day for the great Qin Dynasty, it was destined to be recorded in history, because his appearance, mercilessly fan in the face of the great Qin Dynasty, his appearance, for the great Qin Dynasty, that is an indelible shame.


    At this point, the Imperial Palace, which controls the lifeblood of the whole Qin Dynasty, has never made a statement from the beginning to the end. Since long Tuan was ruthlessly crushed, the whole Imperial Palace seems to have disappeared and kept silent.


    This performance has disappointed many people, but even if they are disappointed, it''s the imperial dynasty after all. The deep feudal thought is binding everyone. Although there is the integration of technology and ancient martial arts, some ideas have been spread for thousands of years, but they can''t be changed¡° Is that really how it is? "


    In the palace, there is a dark golden dragon chair, on which sits a tall, dignified man, who seems to be able to see the figure of white bone when he leaves, whispering.


    "Maybe, that''s it."


    He smiles bitterly and shakes his head slightly. It seems that he is not confident in himself, or something else. He can''t understand himself. Many things come out in vain at this point.


    Even though he is very clear that the white bone is not his opponent at all, he still dare not act rashly.


    Because he has a premonition that if he really goes out to fight against the white bone, maybe he will meet a dozen white bone like guys, or maybe more.


    Many ants kill elephants. There are too many examples in the whole two boundary mountains. It can be said that countless people suffer from this.


    No matter what your strength is, as long as you have the capital, someone has the right, then you will control everything.


    In the two boundary mountains, no matter what your strength is, even if it''s all other people''s, external force and aid, as long as you have it, then you are invincible.


    How many people did the great Qin Dynasty offend? Now it''s in danger. It''s like walking on thin ice.


    He has a lot of things to do, but he does not dare to do. At this time, he can only watch this scene happen, but there is no way. Such a thing happened to the great Qin Dynasty, a superpower, which is really a "pretty" sad thing.


    "Maybe, just go."


    After another murmur, he waved his hand slowly, and the screen in front of him turned from bright to dark. Before he was completely destroyed, he saw a man with white bones, who had already arrived at the door of a family called Li''s mansion. The God''s "color" was indifferent, and there was a border. Then he walked into the border like a nobody, until he could not see his figure.


    At this time, there was a young man standing in the Li mansion, looking at the soldiers who surrounded him.


    "Is that how you treat people, Liz?"


    With a smile and a raise of his hand, Bai Gu said, "I didn''t want to be killed, but why do you take the initiative to send some cannon fodder to the gate? If I don''t take it, I''m sorry for your kindness?"


    When his hand fell, the group of Li family soldiers in front of him, who were still swaggering, didn''t even fight. In an instant, they turned into bodies that had lost their bones.


    A lot of people don''t know until they die. What kind of weird and terrible means are causing trouble? It can be said that many people die in an ambiguous way and are very unwilling.


    "Who are you? At first you provoked the Imperial Palace, but now you come to me again. It seems that there is no hatred between us?"


    Not long after that, a middle-aged man came from the artificial lake not far away. He looked at Bai Gu coldly. He was very doubtful about who it was. This was to find fault.


    Even if he didn''t release these men, I''m afraid he would not do it. He just heard what happened in the prince Fusu mansion, but he was a little afraid.


    "I''m your uncle." White bone ha ha a smile, when speaking rude, is also polite appearance.


    However, Liz, who was opposite him, was not so good tempered. He almost blew up his hair and said, "I''m grass, I''m your uncle."

 Chapter 1248

    "Ha ha"


    Hearing Li Si''s spitting and scolding, Bai Gu could not help laughing and saying, "it doesn''t seem to be useful to only know how to use your mouth. I''d like to see your Li Si''s method. How to say that you Li Si was also the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty more than 2000 years ago. Now, two thousand years later, you can''t even beat me who has just been on the road for less than five years. In that case, you can''t beat me


    I can really go. "


    Speaking of the last white bone, he slowly compared his middle finger to Liz, looking cold.


    "What''s wrong with me? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha -- "


    Hearing this, Liz laughed and said, "although I don''t know who you are and why you want to trouble me, I want to tell you, boy, you''ve got the trouble in the wrong place. Since you hit my muzzle, I don''t mind playing with you."


    "My pleasure!"


    Bai Gu ha ha a smile, is preparing to start, but the next moment, in his mind, there is Liu Qian''s voice, way "Bai Gu, play a little too much, this Lisi is not easy to deal with, but, if you have any failure, we will appear, peace of mind to fight!"


    Inexplicable, did not feel their ability to be suspected and feel angry, bones of the heart, but there is a sense of comfort.


    He has always been a person. Even in that world, he is still surrounded by loneliness every day. All things are faced and challenged by one person. He has never had any friends, relatives, or anyone who can confidently "hand over" his back to the other.


    But now, that man appeared, he is Liu Qian, is his true master, is his close brother!


    "Go to hell!"


    Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, Liz grabbed at the white bone for the first time. Besides his own palm, there was a giant claw above him.


    "It''s not easy to know you, but I''m eager to fight like this. I''m eager to grow up. I''m eager to move forward all the way."


    Speaking of the white bone, there is a bone spear on the top of its head, which takes shape in an instant and plunges towards the nihilistic palm. At the same time, his fist smashes towards Liz in front of him. It''s hard to hit hard. There''s no flashy technique. There''s only a hard collision in strength.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, the whole body of white bone flew out by this capture, fell on a rockery not far away, smashed the rockery to pieces.


    Looking at that Liz, he also felt bad. He walked out for more than ten steps in a row. He looked at the white bone in surprise and frowned tightly. He said, "it''s not easy. Boy, I can take 50% of my claws. It seems that I can''t keep my hands on you. I wanted to catch you and ask. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary."


    Arrest, it depends on the capital, if the other side is very strong, how to grasp? Did you catch it?


    In Liz''s opinion, it''s impossible for people like Bai Gu to defeat him. Therefore, his heart has been filled with the intention of being killed, and the Bai Gu in front of him can''t be left.


    Five years, five years?


    Is it difficult to say that this man has been practicing ancient martial arts for only five years? Five years is the beginning of Xuanji, and he still surpasses the existence of that kind of people. Such a guy must be nipped in the bud.


    If not, give it to grow up, in this world, where there is room for him to stand¡° Ha ha ha ha


    Slowly from the ground to stand up the bones, gently dusted the dust that does not exist on the body, only looked up, arrogantly in front of Lisi, said, "50% power, you know, just now I use only 40%, it seems, I can''t be careless, today, I''m going to have a good play with you."


    "Play? Ha ha ha - you kid, you are not ashamed. You just used 40% of your strength. Do you want to laugh me to death? "


    Li Si, with a cold smile, took a deep breath and said, "today, I''ll show you why Li Si can live so long. Even if he has achieved great success, the emperor of Qin still doesn''t dare to use my means, Juli - open! Xun min - open! Invincible, true spirit - Explosion


    With a low roar from Liz, a whirlwind began to blow rapidly around him. He was standing in the whirlwind, looking at the white bone in front of him coldly. Slowly, behind him, there was a man with a long sword and armor. This man was like a god of war, wild and uninhibited, and his face was like a real person, With unbridled laughter


    .


    "Boy, now my overall strength has increased by 2.5 times, and my sensitivity is also the same. My total amount of true Qi has exploded by 10 times. I have integrated all the total amount of true Qi into the true spirit behind me. Oh, by the way, you may not know what the true spirit is, ha ha ha --"


    Li Si laughed, pointed to the mighty God of war behind him, and said, "this is my face and appearance when I was practicing martial arts. I tell you that he almost controlled all my abilities, and my fighting experience was all integrated into it. I think you will be very surprised. How terrible this existence is. Even I dare not fight with my God of war


    Resistance, even if the capital of his Highness the Qin emperor is added up, it may not be equal to me. I tell you, Lisi, I am invincible in the great Qin Dynasty! "


    "That''s a lot of bullshit!"


    Bai Gu Bai glanced at Li Si, who looked extremely wild at this time, and sneered, "let''s see Zhenzhang. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say a little. Don''t think that only you have the means to increase the growth rate. I have the same. Otherwise, I can''t always dominate the first place with 15 brothers."


    "White bone red - open! White bone orange - open! White bone yellow - open! White bone green - open! White bone green - open! White bone blue - open! White bone purple - open


    On the bony armour of the white bone, the seven colors shine like a rainbow after the rain.


    However, this does not seem to end, only to see the white bone is a smile, the way "white bone colorful - open!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As like as two peas of flowers, I saw that a man who was dressed and looked exactly alike was slowly showing up behind his bones. His signs were even stronger than those of his bones.


    Because his overall strength is not just like bones. At the beginning of Xuanji, his appearance was like a thunder on the ground, which turned out to be the highest level of the prefecture level.


    "This --"


    Even Liz was surprised to see this behind the scenes, and even his heart trembled.


    Isn''t that the initial stage of Xuanji? Now it''s suddenly a prefecture level peak. What''s the ghost!


    He''s just in the middle of the zenith. He''s just that kind of person. He can only "mix" his position and power now because he controls many secrets. Without those secrets, he''s just like the ordinary person. But looking at the man in front of him, it''s incredible. He''s beyond that kind of person''s prefecture level peak. This is the most terrible thing. To fight him, he has enough capital, and even he doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Hello, I''m white bone. Please give me more advice."


    Then the seven colors, to the real spirit behind Li Si, ha ha a smile, way "please!"


    "Hum --"


    With a low roar, Li Si Zhen Ling, who was like the God of war and showed his wild and uninhibited color, took a long knife and went to one side. When he saw the seven colors, he followed. Almost without waiting for the other party to come to the designated place, the two sides took the lead in launching the offensive.


    "How cunning you are


    Seven color hey hey sneer, that really work properly also disdain to scold, the way "you are not the same, you chirp!"


    "Do I have any slag? Then you may not be as good as twitter


    Seven color evil spirit a smile, in the hand impressively many a white bone long spear, in an instant with this true spirit fight together.


    It''s incredible that from the first appearance, the seven colors had the upper hand without any fatigue. As soon as he appeared, he showed unparalleled terrorist power and began to suppress Zhenling with an overwhelming advantage.


    Such a powerful means, even if it is not much wisdom of the existence of the real spirit, at this time also can''t help but scold, way "I grass - so in its mouth --"


    It''s more than hanging. The colorful attack means are extremely fierce, especially in close combat. It occupies the same position as hegemony. From the beginning, it has crushed zhenlingfen and hit him with no fighting back.


    And this scene, even more scared LISS silly.


    I, NIMA, thought that he was the most powerful means to protect his life. At this time, he was beaten by others and had no fighting power. Even from the beginning, after his true spirit appeared, he was despised by the other party and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Yes, in terms of how to see, the top of the earth should crush the top of the heaven, especially the super people who crush those people. From now on, the dignity of trampling is realized, not to mention the real fighting together, which is even more terrifying.


    "I''m very curious about whether I''m qualified to crush you in the middle of the celestial pole with the same capital."


    Speaking of the bones here, without waiting for Liz to recover from his silly eyes, he rushed over.


    When fighting, how can you be distracted? It''s blaspheming and disdaining your opponent. Such behavior can''t be forgiven.


    Almost instantaneously, the two sides collided with each other.


    The battle between the two men almost spread all the way. Because of the appearance of the seven colors, even the boundary set by the white bone could not be carried at first. In an instant, it broke up and turned into a piece of flying feathers, floating in the air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    We can only see the splendor of the city''s skyline. If the city''s skyline is full of splendor, there will be waves after waves.


    With one roar after another, it spread all over the surrounding area for hundreds of miles, and the whole capital of the Qin Dynasty was shocked by such a terrible battle scene.


    Even the prime minister''s office of naris could not bear such a huge loss at this time. In the "waves" of the battle, it became ruins everywhere. If the battle did not continue, I''m afraid it would not. At this time, the prime minister''s office, which was once very famous, would become extra desolate. After seeing such a terrible picture, the people who are paying attention to this battle are also shocked for a moment, and their eyes are round and round, which is a little incredible.


    That''s Lisi. He has been famous for a long time in the Qin Dynasty. Is he going to fail? I can''t believe it.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    Kill you!


    The perfect collision between Bai Gu and Li Si''s figure once again produced a terrible "wave" movement, which directly turned the remains of the surrounding debris into a piece of fly ash.


    In such a terrible scene, many "pond fish" are mercilessly crushed and killed.

 Chapter 1249

    "I really don''t believe in this evil. You bastard, I''m in the middle of heaven. I can''t beat you in the early stage of Xuanji. Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it --"


    Li Si''s almost crazy evolution, dazzling all kinds of dazzling martial arts skills, his Wei Li is also terrible.


    It''s not that there are many experts nearby guarding the capital of the Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not. Even the capital may be destroyed by the two men''s fighting.


    After all, the method of white bone is full of white bone. The ground and walls are like tofu. They are easily cut apart and have no fighting power. Under such a terrible "wave", they turn into mottled traces.


    Lee''s means are not thorn, fire transpiration, water filled, ice and fire double sky.


    Therefore, in the struggle between the two people, the area near prime minister''s residence as the center, formed a very sad and beautiful picture, this picture is a little strange, some terrible.


    But it is similar to the picture of the mangrove in the secular world. Countless white bone trees are rooted in the merciless ice water with red light and flame on the surface, as if these trees are alive, moving back and forth, fighting with the terrible water and fire.


    "My God, I''m new to heaven. I''ve worked hard for two thousand years, but I''m looking at other people. Ha ha - why do I feel that all my efforts over the years are like nothing and farting?"


    "Yes, although I''m not as good as you, and I''m still lingering at the top of the prefecture level, a boy at the beginning of the Xuan level has the capital to beat such super experts as Lord Lisi in the middle of the celestial pole. He has no fighting power, and can only be beaten passively. I feel that it''s not us who are mentally unbalanced, but Lord Lisi."


    "Just why don''t you do it at the palace, why don''t you help Mr. LISS?"


    "How can I know that the Meng family didn''t show up? It seems to be a foregone conclusion. Maybe the palace and the Meng family just want to kill Liz by this man''s hand.


    "Yes, over the years, Lisi has made great achievements. If I were the emperor of Qin, I would not give him a chance to survive. This is the biggest threat. This is also the way of merciless emperors."


    For a moment, many people on the scene seemed to have feelings, after all, the most merciless emperor.


    Those who don''t know ancient martial arts are all moved out. Even those who have just emerged from the ranks below Xuan level are all driven away. There''s no way. They can''t afford this battle.


    Most of the people who could stay to watch the war were at the lowest level. But through their remarks, some people who didn''t know why the Lisi family suffered so much, but there was no one to help them. For a moment, they also sighed.


    No matter whether this is the world of ancient martial arts or not, and no matter how many people in this world can fight against the existence of a country, it seems that a collective can''t fight against absolute power. However, when a collective chooses to abandon an abandoned son, then the collective is like a sleeping ancient beast. Who dares to challenge its majesty easily.


    Perhaps, that person really dares to do that, but, it seems, this ancient beast is to choose to sleep, ignore also don''t ask.


    Although this will make many people feel cold, how about it? This is an era of power and a world of slaughter. More resources are in the hands of those who have power. People will not care about your life or death. They will drop whatever they like.


    What''s more, the other side seems not afraid of betrayal at all?


    Why?


    Because these people need protection. Without the protection of the strong, even some individuals in the strong will not be able to bear the law of terror in the world, and they will be strangled. This is the most basic part of the world. Don''t try to provoke them. Because, under the witness of history, there are countless capable people who have died on this road, That''s a bloody lesson.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    See that Li Si suddenly a palm mercilessly clap in the white bone''s Dan field!


    This palm, even if it is white bone, also can''t bear, was the old fox drilled a hole, the whole person fell out, hit heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood wow spit out.


    But the same, the colorful itself is to crush the posture, pressing Liz''s real spirit to fight, now, the real spirit is directly torn into pieces by the colorful.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The two men vomited blood almost at the same time, and Liz almost fell down from the sky. He almost tried his best to maintain his body. He didn''t fall down, but he was also embarrassed, pale and helpless.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it. I knew you, you guys, can''t beat me. Ha ha ha, now that your Dantian is damaged, I don''t think you are qualified to fight me!"


    Liz roared and yelled, and the God''s color became very excited.


    Even a lot of the people of Daqin nearby are agitated, whether the royal family wants to get rid of Lisi or not, and whether the Meng family is not willing to go to help the prime minister. In short, at the beginning, the white bone almost trampled on the self-esteem of the people of Daqin. Now, seeing him suffer, many people are agitated.


    "Yes, but don''t you forget me! Your true spirit has been broken. I''m afraid you can''t do it in a few months if you want to gather it. After all, you are forced to use secret arts to make the effect, so now, your opponent is me! "


    The seven colors slowly gathered not far away from Li Si, and stopped Li Si who wanted to tear up the white bone. He said politely, and his tone was very relaxed, just like there was nothing in the world that could make him angry.


    "Ah --"


    Almost growled, Lizzie growled at the seven colors.


    I, NIMA, just beat an ordinary one. Now I''ve got a pervert. How can I fight?


    Almost without thinking about it, Liz turned around and ran.


    There''s no way. Although the man lost his life, if he lost his life, he would have nothing left, so he can''t die and dare not die.


    How many people are watching what he has done over the years? Isn''t it because of his means that he rashly didn''t act?


    Now, if he doesn''t have this ability, I''m afraid he will not be trampled to death by the enemies around him. Therefore, the only way for him to live is to run, run to a place where there is no one, and then rest in peace and start again.


    After all, for him, only to live is capital. If he really dies, there will be nothing left. Therefore, he can''t and dare not die. He must live to have capital and be qualified to bear the next things.


    "Want to run?"


    Seven color proud a smile, glanced at the white bone that had already stood up again, way "all right?"


    "It''s OK. My Dantian is not like a normal person. It''s on my armor." White bone ha ha a smile, spread a sound into the close to the seven color ear, seven color this just nod, two words don''t say, toward that Li Si chase past.


    Today''s Liz, in the battle with the white bone just now, has consumed 7788 of his true Qi. Now he is like the end of a strong crossbow. For the seven colors, which are more powerful than his own, it''s very easy to win it.


    Therefore, before he was happy for a while at first, he was only surprised to see that Lisi turned around and ran away.


    Let''s not talk about the shame. I NIMA, who was overtaken by others, went through his heart with one hand and his Dantian with the other hand. What a ghost!


    There''s no fighting power at all. It''s so simple that it''s strangled. Anyway, you''re also Liz. You''ve been famous for more than 2000 years. Is that the end?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are longing for Liz to create another miracle, but it seems that Liz has let everyone down after all. He didn''t create a miracle, let alone a miracle, because now he didn''t even pass on his last words, so he was strangled and died miserably.


    In the hands of the seven colors, no matter how strong Li Si is, he is not as strong as his true spirit. It''s not like he needs a lot of means to face his true spirit.


    But if you want to kill him, it''s just like this. It''s simple and crude. It''s easy to kill him without any interpretation.


    When the colorful hand slowly "pulled" out of Lisi''s body, Lisi''s white bone was also "pulled" out and adhered to the colorful bone armor, becoming a part of his body.


    After finishing this, the seven color feeling "fan" a smile, this just disdain of Li Si''s corpse, so throw down, if throw rubbish general.


    How to say, that''s Liz, who has been famous for many years and left a lot of ink and color in his history. However, at this time, he died in such a terrible way that there was no wave.


    For a moment, it can be said that many of the people present in the Qin Dynasty could not accept his death. They looked at the colorful and white bones standing in the air, gnashing their teeth and clenching their fists tightly.


    But even so, I wish I could swallow the two lives above, but still no one dares to take the risk to move forward, because they are afraid that they will be "whipped" into ashes by these two people alive.


    This is not a joke, because they have witnessed time and again that the people above have the strength and the capital.


    "It''s no fun. This kind of opponent is still too weak. It should be the people in the palace who can make you grow up. Don''t you forget that there, you and I will join hands to fight against the emperor and defeat the heaven."


    Seven colors slowly came to the white bone at this time, but to his surprise, there was a smile on the white bone''s face, this scene, only a look of seven colors a Zheng a Zheng.


    That loneliness, that aloofness, that man who has seen through everything, at this time, there is a smile on his bone covered cheek.


    Because of happiness, the angle from which the "lip" angle is involved is laughter.


    Will he laugh?


    He was a little surprised, a little surprised, and said, "are you laughing?"


    "Yes, I''m laughing."


    Bai Gu didn''t deny it. If the seven colors in front of him knew that Liu Qian''s image had just appeared in his mind and gave him a thumbs up, maybe it wouldn''t be so strange¡° Well, no matter what, you are my true self, I am your separate body, everything should be based on you, since there is no danger now, I''d better go back, it''s really weird, you guys will laugh? Ha - you laugh, too


    In this way, the seven colors merge with the white bone and return to the body of the white bone. There is no "wave" in it. It''s very quiet.

 Chapter 1250

    But Bai Gu didn''t look at Li Si on the ground. Instead, he looked at the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty with his eyes. He said, "it''s all like this. Don''t you start a war? Do you want me to pry the foundation of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Bai Gu, who had been muttering, could not help but look at the group of guwu people who dared to stay on the city wall and slightly tilted their heads., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    If he does it, he can kill all these people with one idea. There is nothing left, and all of them will be killed.


    But in the end, Bai Gu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Who let me follow my master and become kind? Am I kind? Maybe, I don''t know, but it''s a good trip after all


    Bones left, so quietly left.


    Many people breathed a sigh when he left.


    This is a real killing God, a terrible existence that can kill people without blinking an eyelid. It is a terrible existence that human lives are like weeds in the real sense. His appearance is like a "Yin" cloud, which covers everyone''s sky and makes many people gasp for breath. This man is white bone, a most powerful and rigid existence, It''s terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangling City, in the Tang Dynasty, is also a relatively modest medium-sized city.


    After the combination of modernization, this seemingly ordinary city has a unique atmosphere. The combination of flying in the sky and running on the ground can make many people feel novel and friendly.


    "Lao Wang tou, who can I send vegetables to? Oh, this car is fresh, and there is a new employer?"


    "That''s not true. The new employer is very rich. He threw away three white" jade "and gave me a month''s freight and food money. I''ve made a lot of money. Oh, by the way, I''m still in a hurry to deliver food. I won''t tell you anything."


    Looking at a flying tiger pickup truck carrying a load of fresh vegetables, fruits and raw meat passing by in front of him, Lao Liu, a vegetable seller next door to Lao Wang''s head, felt sour and gave back three pieces of white jade. I NIMA, what do you mean to give back? I don''t know if he can earn a piece of white jade after all his hard work for a month, There are three pieces in every month


    My eyes are red.


    In this Jiangling City, there are many old houses with ancient color and fragrance, as well as many modern apartments and villas. But the most valuable ones are those old houses. Not to mention the floor area, the atmosphere of ancient color and fragrance makes people feel comfortable.


    Laowangtou drives xiaofeihu to the door behind the backyard of Liu''s house. A few pretty girls smile and open the door. They call laowangtou kindly and help unload the goods.


    "How can I envy you who can practice martial arts? Look at us. We''ve been like this all our lives. Look at you. You''re all 15-year-old girls, but you''re stronger than cows. I envy you."


    Lao Wang Tou is an ordinary person. Seeing these little girls with such strength, he couldn''t help sighing for a moment.


    "Laowangtou, one person has one way of life, one person has one lifeline. It''s all life. You can''t do it. But my master gives you three pieces of white jade every month. That''s all the best white jade. One piece is worth ten pieces given by other families. It''s a good foundation for your precious son. I can''t say that my master will rise in the future. Can you give me some advice? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "It''s Lao Wang tou. You can''t be too greedy!"


    A few little girls chattered about Lao Wang''s head. Lao Wang''s head, who was a little coquettish, also laughed. She pinched her nose and said, "yes, that''s it. There are dozens of houses around here. Each family has different people to deliver food, but none of them has my life. It''s better for your master." Mr. Wang has met the master of Liu''s house. He says he is called master, but he is only in his early twenties. He plays a role in several beauties like flowers and jade. That''s life. Such a life can''t be envied.


    However, for such a life, Lao Wang also did not expect, just as these little girls said, this is life, envy can not come.


    "Lao Wang, take your time."


    A few sweet little girls, after watching Lao Wang head leave, just picked up the fruits and vegetables and sent them to the back kitchen.


    "It''s my turn to cook today, sisters. I''ll work hard later."


    I saw a beautiful girl in a tight leather suit with a graceful figure. She said to the girls with a smile.


    "Oh, sister, you''re killing me."


    "That is, sister, it''s our sister''s honor to meet your family. We can''t say that again. After all, we were bought by you to be servant girls. You treat us as sisters, this --"


    A group of little girls said, all red pretty face, who knows that wearing leather clothes sister is a giggle, way "well, don''t be stiff, today, but the big day, is our young master''s full moon wine, a few, can be hard, although there are no guests to invite, but our family also have a lot of oh."


    "Good!"


    A few little girls with a smile along with busy up, the kitchen is full of smoke, a time is also very busy.


    When the kitchen was busy, I saw a young woman in her early twenties, smiling and walking with happy feet. The girl, who was busy and alive, said, "Oh, you girl, you''ve just been pregnant. How can you come to this place with oil smoke? Go out quickly."


    "Hey, I''m not so delicate, OK? In other words, sister Suqing, those people are all back. You should follow me. No, I don''t want to move brother to taste the soup you made by yourself."


    The girl who came to the kitchen was not someone else, but Li Xiaomeng''s big sister, whose belly had been raised slowly. She was a model in the great Ru.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, those busy cooks and little maids around were smiling.


    This family, on the contrary, loves each other and really envies others like a family.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll go. I can''t go yet. However, the brothers who moved brother are all here, but they want to be treated well."


    After careful instructions to the kitchen ladies, Xu Suqing and Li Xiaomeng went out of the kitchen together, bypassed the beautiful scenery of the "flower" garden, and then came to the front yard.


    The mansion Liu Qian chose is really good. There is a small lake in the front yard, and there is also a large pavilion. The whole family is sitting in the pavilion, but most of the girls are there.


    Han Zixin, with a big belly, looks at the baby sitting in the cradle and shaken by a Yin''s happiness. For a moment, he can''t help looking at his belly. Occasionally, he can feel the fetal movement. A touch of warmth appears on Han Zixin''s face. Soon, her baby will be born soon. It''s Liu Qian''s baby¡° Brother Qian


    Li Xiaomeng leads Xu Suqing over from the kitchen. Seeing Liu Qianzheng chatting with a group of people, Li Xiaomeng nods to her not far away. Li Xiaomeng laughs and gets together with several sisters.


    This Liu''s house is not so simple, only this family, as well as the seven evil days and others, are also here, each with his family, living here.


    "It''s almost white bone. This full moon wine can''t do without him."


    Liu Qian murmured, looking at the brothers around him. The recent incident can be said to have spread "flowers" all over the mountain. The major dynasties and even the legendary clan "gate" have left behind their figures. Like a nightmare, the name of stepping on the sky has risen, forming a terrible "wave" and "tide" that swept the mountain.


    "I''ve come back. I''m on my way. I''m in no hurry."


    Lao Jiu smiles. Liu Qian nods and says, "well, it''s really good to be a father. At first, I was restrained all the time, but now I find out that I''m really wrong. It''s our responsibility to inherit our family, isn''t it?"


    "Just because of responsibility? Don''t you also have love


    Old 11 ha ha a smile, can''t help but pinch the nose, way "this family really love ah, harm of I also miss home."


    "Here, in fact, is your home, but also my home."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders, and his brothers look at each other, but they can''t say it''s bitter. However, they believe that they will go back one day, though they don''t know when.


    Maybe only the old three pieces of noodles and the old white bone once didn''t care whether they were at home or not, but they are different. They represent warmth, warmth and kindness. Apart from killing and madness, they all have their own nest and family. But now they can''t go back to the past. It takes time to see if they can go back.


    "Well."


    A group of people nodded. Liu Qian on one side didn''t know what they felt in their heart. They were one, so naturally they didn''t have the difference between you and me.


    "Everything will be fine. Now, isn''t it time for us to basically complete the first step of preparation? There are still a few steps ahead. As long as there are no mistakes, it should be very fast."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "now, the only thing we have to worry about is those guys."


    "No, you are wrong, my Lord. There are not only those, but also a lot of them. They are hidden in the snow all the time, and they don''t walk in the market. Those guys in the market are powerful, but in our opinion, they are really nothing. They are just a group of young people. They can''t jump for a few days, and those who are hidden in the snow are terrible."


    Lao Jiu took a deep breath and said, "but don''t worry. Take your time. There will always be one day."


    "The two boundary mountains have changed since the beginning of the day, but there is really no final conclusion on who will dominate the day. Therefore, you need not worry, as Lao Jiu said. Take your time, you will meet the person you should meet at the right time."


    Lao Qi laughs, Lao Ba also says, "yes, my Lord, take your time. Some things are really urgent. Anyway, there''s a lot of time now. Why don''t you enjoy the warmth accompanied by your family?"


    "I''ll accompany you to experience and adventure. Is it appropriate to leave me here alone? Do you want me to exile myself?"


    Liu Qian asked, the color of his face is not very good. After a self exile, Liu Qian knew that it was really hard to feel. His whole body and mind were hurt. He had to bear the things that ordinary people couldn''t bear, so his mood was not so good.

 Chapter 1251

    "Well, today is a happy day. What do you say about it?".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Although Shatian is crazy on weekdays, he can still stand up like a peacemaker at the critical moment.


    "Well, since it''s a good day, we should also send some gifts for our Xiaotian baby, shouldn''t we?"


    Old four laughed and said, "this is the secret treasure Huitian armor that I brought from Qin Kingdom, the most powerful of the seven heroes in the Warring States period. There are many wonderful uses of this armor. I''m afraid we should keep this boy to understand it in the future."


    All they saw was a very small piece of armor from the small world. It was the size of a palm. It was very "elite". The dark and ink like color gave people a heavy feeling. But when you look at the fine workmanship of "elite" and the word "secret treasure", it must not be an ordinary product. It might have a demonic effect.


    After all, this is a gift for Liu Qian''s son. How could it be so bad!


    "Come on, don''t show your eyes. Take a look at me. This is the secret of Zhao Yun''s master, the old man named Tong. It''s also the size of Ruyi. It matches your armor. Ha ha ha --"


    Old five also stood up. He had a baby in his hand, but the length of his index finger was similar to that of a spear. Although it became smaller, his killing intention was not reduced at all. It was very terrible and frightening.


    "Don''t be so polite. After all, you see, if the next gift you are going to prepare is worse than these, I''m afraid those little guys will not like it."


    Liu Qian also waved away his displeasure and pointed to other "women". It doesn''t matter. Every girl''s lower abdomen is slightly raised, and the degree of pregnancy is different. However, there is no doubt that they all have Liu Qian''s children in their stomachs. It''s just a matter of time before they are born.


    "Ha ha"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The guys who originally wanted to take out the best gift couldn''t help looking at each other. I NIMA, if I really gave it out, I''m afraid Liu Qian will find a way out in the future.


    Although it''s just a joke, these brothers still take out their best things after all. They are not so stingy.


    Although there are no good things on hand now, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be any in the future. Anyway, these guys are going to go out to play Qiufeng recently. They really don''t believe in evil. These two big mountains will be impoverished by them.


    "By the way, brother Qian, we''ve also given them away. They''re not secret treasures, they''re the treasures of some families, or they''re the treasures of the town''s gate. We don''t know what the child''s name is. You should tell us."


    Second some discontented mutter, other several brothers listen to, is also asked with a smile.


    "This boy, you don''t know. When he was born and landed, he didn''t say anything. I thought he was a fool. Who knows I patted his ass? NIMA, the boy''s cry didn''t make me dizzy. Ouch, I''ll go --"


    At the mention of Liu Qian here, I''m still scared. I can''t help touching my ears.


    "Ha ha ha, your voice is not louder. When you roar, you can hear it clearly for miles."


    Old eleven couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qian couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no, my voice doesn''t have the power to frighten people''s soul. This boy doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as the cry goes off, my soul is shaking, just like I want to lift my body."


    "Oh, it seems that this boy has inherited your mantle, and it seems that he is better than the blue one." Old nine ha ha a smile, but is that old 14 this time and old 15 together from that silver and the child''s side walked back.


    I saw old 14 and old 15 were both scared. Old 15''s colorful long hair stood up, and his appearance and shape were a little exaggerated. He only looked at Liu Qian, and he gave a thumbs up and said, "brother, brother Qian, I''ve taken it. I''ve really taken it. Although you''re my real master, you''re a cow and you''re hanging, this time, I''ve really taken it!"


    "I did, too."


    Old 14 wry smile a, way "this baby estimate also you and a silver can give birth to, really, cow home."


    Oh!?


    The performance of the old 14 and 15 aroused the curiosity of the other brothers in an instant. The madman first asked, "what''s the situation? Make it clear. This confused our brothers."


    "Go and see for yourself what the child is saying."


    Lao Shiwu patted his forehead and said, "Oh, by the way, this baby''s name is much more domineering than our brother Qian. His name is Liu Xiaotian. Tut tut. His name matches his original" sex. "


    Eh!?


    For a moment, several brothers curiously walked towards a yin. Liu Qian shook his shoulders helplessly on one side, but the smile on his face never decreased.


    After all, it''s his seed. It''s Liu Qian''s child. No matter what, it''s his own son, regardless of whether he''s smart or stupid. He''s happy. Even if his son can''t do it, he''s covered by his father. Who dares?


    Fortunately, Long Sheng, Long Feng Sheng and Feng Sheng have inherited many of his advantages. Especially in talent, Liu Qian is more than blue in talent, which makes him very happy. It''s just that he''s a child with excellent genes.


    "Oh, I''ll go --"


    "I NIMA, do you want to be so abnormal, brother Qian? You want fire!"


    "Liu Xiaotian, I remember you. Ouch, it''s only been more than a month since I saw the boy''s" color "," fan "and" fan "eyes. It''s just a good tradition to inherit our brother''s moving."


    "Ha ha ha"


    "In any case, this boy''s future is bound to go the way of pushing the same level and ending the abuse of the higher level, which is also the seed of a demon."


    "The 14 unique white hairs have already explained everything, but with a Yin, I don''t know what kind of ability they have, which I am very curious about now."


    A group of more than a dozen brothers, surrounded by the cradle of Liu Xiaotian chattering.


    As like as two peas and his father, the boy is a little scared guy. He is just like a guy who is just like his father. He is laughing at his thumb and laughing at every moment. He often dragged silver and tried to eat milk. He was so shy that he could not help but patted the little boy''s "fat" tender hand. If you''re hungry, let''s go back to the small pot later. "


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding brothers are also happy.


    Liu Qian also came over, smiling and singing. The happy atmosphere was particularly warm at this time. Han Zixin and other girls around him also couldn''t help caressing their little belly. After all, there was also a little life belonging to Liu Qian. At the same time, it was also the crystallization of their future and love¡° Small pot rice


    Lao Qi didn''t recover. He was just about to see where there was a small pot of rice. However, Liu Qian slapped it on the back of his head, coughed, and said, "well, brother, we kids have seen it. Let''s go and have a drink."


    "Oh, good."


    The party also laughed, only the old seven was still a little reluctant to find the small pot of rice, but he was turned away by the old nine and the old three on one side. There was no way. He was too straight, and many things couldn''t be turned around at all.


    Liu Qian saw these guys go to one side to drink, and then he came to a Yin''s side. With a tender smile, he said, "it''s hard."


    "Screw you, this kid is up to you. He''s holding people''s hands all day long - Oh, I hate it!"


    Ah Yin is just about to complain. The little villain is lying in her arms again, clamoring to eat "milk". To tell you the truth, brother Qian is very jealous at this scene. NIMA, it was originally my territory, but now it''s occupied by you, brother Qian''s heartache.


    "Come on, it''s not all yours at night."


    Ah Yin can''t see that Liu Qian''s bad guy is trying to argue with his son. For a moment, his heart is warm. In fact, this bad guy has no details. He seems to be jealous, but he is not taking care of her feelings.


    After all, it is said that after a woman has a child, her attraction to a man will be greatly reduced. However, it is obvious that this did not happen to Liu Qian and a-yin, which also makes a-yin particularly moved.


    "Ouch, it''s so sour, but my baby is going to be born soon, villain. Do you want to name it?"


    At this time, Han Zixin was on one side of the room, with a big stomach that had been pregnant for more than eight months, and could not help blinking at Liu Qian.


    "Of course, a boy depends on his temperament. When the boy was born, he said that if she is a little girl, she should also be named according to her spleen''s" sex ". After all, the name also represents a person''s" sex ", so it''s natural to adjust measures to local conditions."


    Liu Qian laughs. In fact, he has thought of every child''s name, and he doesn''t plan to "get it" by seniority. Therefore, he is not so old and feudal. He naturally wants to bring forth new things.


    "Suit measures to local conditions?"


    Han Zixin was a little surprised. He immediately took a look at Liu Qian and said, "Hey, you don''t have a good name. Look, Xiaotian or you''re afraid that he''s dumb. After a spanking, he almost deafens your ears. Besides, I can be a little princess in my stomach."


    "It must be the boy."


    Liu Qian is sure to say, Han Zixin is a little not happy, only a way "don''t you like little girl?"


    "I like it, but you have to trust your husband. I say he is a boy, and he is a boy."


    Liu Qian smiles mysteriously, but he won''t tell Han Zixin. In fact, it''s too easy for an ancient martial arts expert like him to control some "elite" children to become "female" children. Therefore, he says that it''s a boy, that''s a boy. It''s impossible for him to be different.


    "The devil believes you."


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "ah Yin, look at this villain. I said I want a princess. This boy wants a young master. What should I do?"¡° Silly, next time you want to have another baby, you don''t just want to have one. Our Liu family is sparsely populated. Isn''t it good to have more boys and girls? "


    Ah Yin chuckles. Han Zixin doesn''t understand this, but she hasn''t given birth to many more now. For a while, her heart trembles and she''s so ashamed.

 Chapter 1252

    "Dad, I''m back!"


    Next door to Liu''s house is also a big family, Zhang Jia.


    At this time, in front of the "door" of the Zhang mansion, a dandy riding a strange beast came back from the outside with an arrogant and domineering face.


    The reason why he dare to stay in Jinling City is that he has a good father.


    His father is Zhang Yibo. Although he didn''t leave any fame in history, he was just a wild boy who became a Taoist. But anyway, he is still a "mixed up" man. Now, he is the deputy leader of Jinling City. At the very beginning of that day, he is half of that kind of man, and his friends are all over the world.


    This dandy boy can see what kind of people can be offended and what kind of people can''t be offended. He can see it at a glance. Therefore, over the years, he has gained a good reputation and even won the title of "little maniac".


    After all, the real crazy young man had never regretted. It was the legendary man whose founder of kaipai was abandoned by Biyuan palace of the Tang Dynasty. He was really crazy and had been crazy for nearly a thousand years.


    "Tell the young master, the master and the LORD went out together."


    A little servant girl came over and looked shyly at the handsome young master Zhang Jia in front of him. He was smiling and fawning.


    "You little boy, why does it itch down here?"


    Zhang Ling, with a bad smile, held the little servant girl in her arms. Her two big hands pressed Mosuo recklessly on the full mountains, showing a touch of indescribable arrogance.


    "I hate it, young master."


    The little servant girl was smiling shyly, but she was very happy in her heart. Although she didn''t expect to be master Zhang Ling''s wife, she could at least "mix" some white jade.


    "Let''s go and have a good time with you, young master. Those yellow faced women in my family have no fun. Ha ha ha --"


    Zhang Ling laughs and is about to take the little servant girl in. In the eyes of a group of servants, she leaves with a look of admiration.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, living in the Liu''s mansion next door to their house, there were smoke and flowers blooming in the air, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Well?


    Zhang Ling, who was walking, looked at her little servant girl in surprise and said, "what''s the matter? There are all the flowers in the smoke


    "Oh, young master, you don''t know. The new one next door is very rich. Even their servant girls have ten top-quality white ''Jade'' every month. But our income is more than ten times that of others. Alas, people are so angry!"


    The little servant girl had some unhappy Tucao, and no way, nor was this government to make complaints about it, but the key was to follow the crowd. But the next door Liu family was at a high price. The servant girl who had been recruited was also a high scary person, who had caused countless girls who did not enter the Liu Fu, and each one had red eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Ling couldn''t help rubbing his chin. He looked a little curious and said, "go wash and wait for me. I''ll have a look. I''ll be right back."


    "Well, young master, I''m waiting for you."


    This servant girl charming smile, Zhang Ling a leader in this small servant girl''s bottom egg twisted a, this just smile of jump up own wall. His vision is very wide. Although it''s night, there''s smoke and flowers. In addition to his cultivation, he can also see some things at night in the middle of the mysterious stage, so he won''t be blind.


    As he watched, he saw a woman in a leather dress with a pregnant belly, with long silver hair, walking from the front yard to the back kitchen. Although she was pregnant, she had a pretty and charming face, and her body posture, which could be regarded as a top-notch product after removing her pregnant belly, but for a moment, she looked straight at this young master Ling.


    I NIMA, this, this is the best!


    Lao Tzu''s whole life is nothing but his life. No matter his temperament or the "woman"''s appearance and figure, they are all first-class. Even the black widow''s "woman" is not as cool as the "woman''s" temperament. That''s all¡ª¡ª


    For a time, Zhang Ling suddenly found that he had the feeling of heart.


    "I''m in love with my wife, man!"


    For a moment, Zhang Ling''s heart was pounding wildly. He only kept a little girl to watch. Step by step, she went into the back kitchen to greet a group of little cooks. His heart also followed the continuous liver trembling.


    I can''t help it. It''s not easy for a man like him to meet a "woman" he can fall in love with on weekdays. Now when he meets one, his heart is naturally full of joy.


    What to do? What to do? Do you want to take it? Do you want to take it.


    The temperament of this "female" person''s imperial sister is just the best. With her beautiful posture, my God, even if all the "female" people he has seen in his life add up, they are not as good as this one.


    Although this idea is somewhat exaggerated, when a man really likes a "woman", that''s true. Even if the "women" all over the world are beautiful, in front of his "women", that''s bullshit.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. This is not a joke.


    I have been watching Xu Suqing lead a group of cooks to leave from the back kitchen. At this time, I went back to Zhang Ling in my courtyard. I was a little lost for a moment.


    Love at first sight¡ª¡ª


    No matter what, I must get the woman!


    Zhang Ling, trembling in his heart, went back to the maid''s house in a daze. Without waiting for the maid to wash her white body in the green "color" wooden bucket, he directly grabbed the girl out of the bucket, which made the little maid unhappy, but he could only bear it, and he even took out the weapon and made a crazy impact.


    Xu Shi thought of Xu Suqing''s beautiful face. This guy''s heart was trembling, but he didn''t move at all. When the little servant girl just had a little feeling, she gushed.


    Well?


    There''s something wrong. Young master, why are you so useless today? It''s less than a minute. In the past, you could last three or four minutes. What''s the matter now?


    Without waiting for the little maid to recover, she saw a dozen white "jade" lying on the ground quietly. The little maid''s unhappiness disappeared. She picked up the white "jade" and put it away. She wanted to see where the young master had gone. Who knows, the young master had already gone.


    "Bah, rubbish. I still want to play" woman "with this virtue. No wonder some ladies want to give you a hat. Hum, it''s a prairie."


    This little servant girl is not the one who is easy to be offended. After receiving the benefits, she doesn''t care about others'' kindness. Instead, she says, "I''d better go to my brother Li. He''s doing a good job. Haha --" Oh, isn''t this little crazy? What''s the matter? He''s very worried. "


    In a luxurious tavern, someone saw this crazy little Zhang Ling sitting on one side in a depressed mood. With a solemn frown, he came over curiously, sat opposite him and drank the wine.


    "I like a woman!"


    After Zhang Ling took a sip of wine, he couldn''t help but breathe.


    "Oh? Whose family do you like when you see a woman


    The man asked in surprise.


    "She''s pregnant. She''s someone else''s wife!"


    Zhang Ling did not hide, but some sullen expression presented.


    "I grass, people, people, wife!"


    The man nearly spat out a mouthful of wine in surprise. He wiped the corner of his mouth and said in surprise, "you are so amazing. How about that family? Do you want some brothers to cheer you on and rob you?"


    Did you take it?


    Inexplicably, the little maid''s description of the Liu family was presented in his mind. Although he knew that the family might not be easy to be provoked, inexplicably, his heart was trembling wildly. He robbed, robbed, and must be robbed¡ª¡ª


    He seems to be suffering from magic disease. He only has a reason in his heart, which makes him eager to get the "woman" of the best quality. At this time, he slowly stands up and says "OK, rob!"


    "Niu, it''s xiaokuangshao. Why don''t we just grab a" girl "from a small family? Xiaokuangshao, what are you afraid of? What''s your father saying? He''s also the vice mayor of Jinling City. Besides, your uncles are not easy. Let''s go to Lingkong. That guy is going to break through the heaven recently. Tell him to fight. This guy will be happy."


    The man was so happy that he was not afraid to make a big deal.


    "Go"


    Maybe the "essence" worm has gone to the brain. Although he has just vented a vent, the person is not the one. For a moment, this piece of spirit really has some evil symptoms. Now he is not eager to get it at first, he is bound to get it now!


    Zhang Ling, with this idea in mind, led the boy at the beginning of the prefecture level to find a group of good helpers. Among them, the strongest one is the peak of the prefecture level. He has the capital to become a celestial master at any time. Although he is not that kind of person, as long as he works hard, he will find a chance to reincarnate in the future. At least he will not have all kinds of experience.


    "Zhang Shao, is this one? Next door to your house, it seems that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. Will it be too much for us to do so? "


    Someone persuades him that even though he doesn''t know the details of the Liu family, if he can live next door to his family, what''s the difference? He even doubts that his group of people will rush in and deliver food to others.


    "It''s this family. I''m afraid of the" Mao "line. My father is the deputy city master. Besides, my uncles are also first-class and arrogant. I''m not afraid of them. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Ling snorted in displeasure and said, "don''t you see that there isn''t even a ''door'' child in this family? Go, go in!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just when Zhang Ling and others were about to break into the door, an old man came out of their family. The housekeeper dressed up. The old housekeeper said in a hurry, "young master, you can''t!"¡° What''s the matter, Lao Wang! "


    Zhang Ling looked at the old Wang in surprise. He was angry and said, "you want to be a good thing with less money!"


    "No, how dare I, young master? It''s just that this family is not easy to provoke. Although their strength is average, they have money."


    The old housekeeper just said, "if the other party wants revenge, just smash it with money. It''s better to make less trouble for such people. After all, there are too many people who are desperate for white jade these days."


    Who knows, the old housekeeper didn''t say that. It''s good that he gave Zhang Ling and others an illusion. That is, the people of the Liu family seem to be really easy to bully.

 Chapter 1253

    "Come on, Lao Wang, you can go back. We don''t do anything big, we just want to get some face back. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Zhang Ling disdained to smile and asked someone to invite the old housekeeper back. Then he told the brothers around him, "I said, this family has money!"


    Rich two words, Zhang Ling bite particularly heavy, for a time, followed by the people, one by one are eager.


    I can''t help it. In addition to Zhang Ling, these guys need to do their own tasks if they want to earn white jade. Unlike Zhang Ling, they have to stretch out their hands and open their mouths. So many times, they have to fight for what they do to get the reward they deserve.


    Now, this family has money. If it can get any benefits, it''s really ha ha¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that everyone knows. If that''s the case, let''s go and break into his Liu family!"


    Zhang Ling''s whole life disdained sneer, this wave, see stand out a person, a palm clap to that courtyard "door".


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    How powerful he is, the mountain peak can be smashed and cut off with one hand. What''s more, it''s just a wooden "door". It''s too easy to break it.


    The wood door was broken. What surprised a group of people was that there was no half figure in the front yard.


    "Listen, people are busy in the backyard. It''s just right. Even if we do it, we don''t expect anything to go wrong. After all, the strength of these people is not so good."


    Someone stood up and said with a smile to Zhang Ling, "yes, Zhang Shao."


    "Let''s go. We don''t even know what kind of goods we receive when we come in. Let''s go in together!"


    If you want to say that Zhang Ling is not really a devil in "color", but also a man with eyes. It''s just like he was under some kind of magic spell at this time. His whole mind is full of Xu Suqing''s beautiful face. Now he can''t wait to get it and push it to the bed.


    "Even our little fanatics don''t receive us when we call in. The family just doesn''t have to clean up."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go together!"


    Some people followed him, but they found a good reason. A group of people rushed into his Liu''s house, just like locusts passing through the country. They were so excited that they almost regarded this robbery as a routine, or even a matter of justice.


    In fact, when these guys came, Liu Qian and others had paid attention to them for a long time, but they were just small characters.


    It''s like a group of adults are drinking. Suddenly, some two or three-year-old children want to make trouble. If you ask them what they will do, they will look up to these kids as a joke at most.


    "That''s it --"


    When the party came to the "gate" of the backyard arch and looked at the scene of the backyard, for a moment, not only Zhang Ling, but also the people he brought with him were a little confused.


    I NIMA, many beautiful little ladies, are all pregnant, but I can''t rule out the fact that they are pregnant. They are all the best beauties in the world. They are beyond their imagination. They just want to hold them in their hands and mouths.


    "Good beauty"


    "Yes, everyone is so beautiful --"


    "Why are there so many beautiful women? My God, is this the life of the rich? This, this is too entrenched¡° That is, such a beautiful "woman" is lucky to get one, but now, this guy has got so much, it''s just unbearable! "


    For a moment, a group of people who followed Zhang Ling came to see Han Zixin, Zhang Ying and other beautiful girls, but also moved their minds.


    Although there are too many beautiful women these days, the key is that there are too few beautiful women with both body and spirit. After all, today''s beauty is beautiful, but there are always some empty "holes" and a lack of charm.


    "Snatch, he meows, who snatches is who''s!"


    Zhang Ling took the lead in doing it. Moreover, he found that he had changed his mind. I, NIMA, am so fraternal. All the beautiful women here really want to be. It''s so beautiful. He wants to occupy every one of them.


    "Ha ha, what Zhang Shao said is good. Whoever grabs it is his own. I like it. Zhang Shao is straightforward!"


    Some people laugh, but some people despise, NIMA, slow down a step, straightforward your sister ah, how do you think in this young heart, who knows, also straightforward.


    Just when a group of people were fighting like locusts crossing the country, what made them feel strange was that they didn''t even look at them, as if they ignored them, which made them a little unhappy.


    This is not his meow look down on people!


    This group is also a little annoyed, I NIMA, brother several finally came to rob people, at least give some reaction is not!


    "Hey, I said you guys, what do you want?"


    Lao Jiu stood up at this time. After all, he could deal with such a thing easily by himself. He was just curious. He was really curious. Nowadays, he dares to make trouble on Liu Qian''s site. It''s incredible.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Ling and others saw that someone came out after all. It''s not true to see each other''s strength. As Lao Wang said, NIMA is really ordinary. It''s just the beginning of Xuanji. It''s too simple. It''s a dish.


    Now some of them even doubt why these guys are so calm. They look down on people. Do they really think they are super people?


    "What do you want? What do you say we want?"


    I just heard someone smile and say, "of course, I value your family''s property and take a fancy to your" female "people. Tell me, what are we here for? Ha ha ha --"


    "Don''t you guys know that it''s impossible to guard enough treasures without enough strength."


    Some people laughed and joked. After all, in their opinion, only beautiful women are important. As for the rest, it''s really not worth considering.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that you guys don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth?"


    Lao Jiu laughs and looks at Liu Qian not far away.


    "Teach me a lesson and throw it out."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head. Since he promised his wife and children that he would settle down in Jinling City, he would not cause any serious problems.


    However, Liu Qian is also not a person who is afraid of things. If something really comes to the door, he will let the other party know that he is a real Liu Qian and is not easy to get into trouble¡° I see


    Lao Jiu laughs and says, "do you hear me? My master has told me a lesson. Just throw you guys out."


    Well?


    A group of people, some ignorant "force"!


    I NIMA, why do these guys say that? One by one, they seem to have heard the best jokes in the world. One by one, they laugh with unbridled laughter and say, "no, what did you mean just now? Drive us out, ha ha ha --"


    "Yes, I''m curious. How can you guys throw us out?"


    "Come on, give us a show. Hey, hey, hey --"


    If you don''t listen to Lao Jiu''s words, these people who rush in can''t say that. There''s no way. These two circles are the areas where strength is supreme. Besides, they will never think that Liu Qian and others are actually super people.


    Therefore, since they don''t surpass the existence of that kind of people, they are not afraid. Even if they are that kind of people, there are two or three of them, and they are all prefecture level. Who is afraid of who.


    "Well, in that case, let''s break one leg."


    Speaking of this, Lao Jiu just waved his hand casually, just like driving away a group of flies.


    But listening to the sound of cracking, it is true that some people''s "leg" bones were abruptly broken off, and the most incredible thing is that these people were directly thrown out of Liu Fu.


    After finishing this, Lao Jiu, like a nobody, returned to the wine table of Liu Qian and others. He laughed and said, "come on, drink."


    Liu Qian also said with a smile, "well, drink."


    If someone dares to fight against Liu Qian''s wife and daughter, then Liu Qian can''t guarantee that some of them will survive and not let them die. It''s Liu Qian''s mercy.


    But now, with a child and a stable home, Liu Qian just wants to maintain the warmth, but he doesn''t think about the affairs of the world.


    Liu''s house is back to its former bustle. Although all the little maids and kitchen maids are a little confused, after seeing the means of their own masters, they all settle down. Following such masters, at least they won''t worry about being bullied in the future.


    After all, some people follow some useless masters and will be bullied in the end. There are too many such things.


    Liu Fu is outside the gate.


    How did they rush in, but they were thrown out.


    Some people are unconvinced and want to fight in again, but just move, this person can''t help looking at his lower body, NIMA¡ª¡ª


    What about legs and legs!?


    Yeah, what about legs?


    "Leg" was not broken, but it was directly eliminated by the strong wind. In order to ensure that these guys can survive, Lao Jiu did a lot of work and even stopped the bleeding for these unfortunate guys.


    If not, these guys will bleed themselves to death. After all, today is a day of great joy. It''s not easy to see blood.


    Although Liu Qian and others are neither feudal nor "obsessed" with faithfulness, some things still have to follow the tradition.


    "Ah --"


    Some of them were wailing, others were just the same.


    I can''t help it. I used to walk on my legs, but now it''s better. I''m still walking when my legs are gone, NIMA!


    Even Zhang Ling was not spared, but not only his legs. It can be said that the guys who followed him were all male. Therefore, the third leg seemed to be spared. It was cut off neatly and uniformly. The incision was smooth and the knife work was first-class.


    Wailing sound, endless, one by one like a dead father and mother like, crying miserable.


    Many passers-by can''t help shivering when they see this behind the scenes. What evil has this done!


    "I, my little brother, my little brother --"


    Zhang Ling screamed bitterly. He had no legs and little brother. He was a complete man. You know, he had no children, so NIMA became a eunuch.


    Alas, how unlucky it is! It''s so sad to meet such a thing.


    I don''t know if I thought of any bad ending. This spirit made me faint directly.


    Not to mention, there is a wall between Zhang Fu and Liu Fu. Therefore, the shrill scream of Zhang Ling directly scared the guys who looked at the door of Zhang Fu to pee.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t this our young master? What''s the matter?"


    Someone comes here in a hurry and will take Zhang Ling back to the mansion. But when you look at Zhang Ling''s posture, to tell you the truth, even if you don''t want to see Zhang Ling, you will feel pity.

 Chapter 1254

    There''s no way. A man who used to be called a man is now a eunuch who is neither male nor ''female''. I''m a little happy.


    "NIMA, get the doctor, get the doctor, I''m going to kill you."


    As soon as Zhang Ling saw that his men were coming, he yelled for a medical officer. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to continue to be a man, but he didn''t want to be gone.


    But I don''t know that if the baby is lost, it''s really lost. His baby is in the mouth of Liu Fu''s puppies, eating the "fat" and "meat" Flammulina velutipes.


    "Yes, yes."


    Some of the servants cried out in a hurry and went to ask for a medical officer. Some of the servants started in a hurry and asked the spirit back home.


    As for other people''s life and death, it has nothing to do with them.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business.


    These people can''t help but watch the originator of the incident being rescued like this. They also start to call on friends one by one to save themselves. Otherwise, if we don''t see the medical officer now, we can''t say that this is really the case in our life.


    It seems that this lesson is a little too much. Who accepted this? Without a little brother, is that a real man? No one can hear this sissy voice. The "Yin" Yang people!


    "You people, what''s your ghost name here? Don''t you know it''s Liu Fu?"


    Just as a group of people were about to call and make friends, a white haired man in a black "color" cloak with a sign of stepping on the sky came slowly to Liu Fu''s "door" and questioned them.


    At this time, where there is a group of good-natured people, mouth on the curse.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. I want to be here. Why, I just want to rob Liu Fu''s" girl ". Don''t you agree?"


    "Roll a calf, dye a white hair, really think you are the boss, grass --"


    Where do these people know who this man with white hair is? If Qin Shihuang comes, they will shout all their lives. Oh, I''ll go, white bone!


    It''s true that this man is Bai Gu, a man who has left endless legends in the great Qin Dynasty, a man who has been famous for more than 2000 years and killed him, a real man who has washed the mansion of Fusu, the prince of the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Bai Gu picked his eyebrows slightly. Looking at the situation of these guys at this time, he suddenly understood.


    "You know, I represent the killing, Master Liu Fu''s killing heart!"


    White bone ha ha a smile, then hand a Yang, see all over the sky to kill intention to sweep but pass, just pure kill intention to diffuse, don''t have too many actions, these guys who are still shouting and scolding Niang, but in a twinkling of an eye from the original blood ''meat'' body, transformed into a pile of miserable white bone, really dead don''t know how miserable.


    And after finishing these bones, only a breath, these bones disappeared in a flash, turned into ashes.


    Shit!


    The servant of the Zhang family looked at the scene in consternation. He was so frightened that he said, "no, my young master is also involved. I have to report to him."


    Bai Gu, who is about to go home, suddenly hears this and raises his feet. He suddenly changes his direction and turns to Zhang''s house.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do?" what happened in front of Liu Fu''s door just now was witnessed by this group of family members. When they saw the white bone coming, they could not help shivering.


    "Murder."


    With a smile of indifference, Bai Gu passed by these servants. Even without touching them, they turned into a mass of fly ash. They didn''t even leave behind. Soon they were blown up by the breeze in the sky and disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, when Bai Gu walked into the courtyard, he didn''t even scream. He only saw one after another servants or maids. In short, as long as the people who appeared in Bai Gu''s area and were strangers to him, they all turned into flying ashes and disappeared.


    Don''t say scream. You can''t even beg for mercy. You are killed in an instant.


    This is white bone, ruthless and indifferent, which represents the way of killing. Maybe only Liu Qian''s praise can make him happy.


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    There are not too many words, not a bit of procrastination, no matter who you see, it is a killing word.


    Because Bai Gu feels angry, because someone wants to rob his wife''s daughter. All these people should be killed, and none of them should stay!


    Maybe some people will be wronged, but what does it have to do with his bones?


    Since we live in these two boundary mountains, we should have the consciousness of being killed at any time!


    These are the two boundary mountains. Killing and survival are interwoven. If you want to live a better life, you have to go further and have stronger strength. Otherwise, everything is just a piece of paper.


    Along the way, Bai Gu gradually came to the backyard of Zhang Fu. As soon as he arrived, Bai Gu saw a servant girl waiting and comforting a man who had also lost his legs. Oh no, it should be a man with three legs.


    "It''s you."


    Without waiting for Zhang Ling to raise his head and say something, Bai Gu ha ha laughs and points a little, but he sees a cold rush away. This man doesn''t even make a terrible cry. When he shivers, he falls down. Looking at him, where is his figure? Only a mass of ashes falls on the ground and is blown away by the breeze.


    Ah - ah¡ª¡ª


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    Where did the maid see such a scene? In her mind, it was almost the same as the invincible young master Zhang Ling. Then, it disappeared.


    Her whole person was scared silly, but Bai Gu just looked at her indifferently and then left with a smile.


    This "woman" thought she could get away with it. Who knows that as soon as Bai Gu turned around, a bone nail suddenly appeared behind him, from which a bone needle "shot" through the "woman''s eyebrow.


    Even the servant girl was a person of ancient martial arts. The day after tomorrow, she was seven times strong. But where she could resist Baigu''s attack, she almost met her face and died miserably.


    Seeing that Zhang''s house was no longer alive, Bai Gu gave a cold smile, crossed the wall and returned to Liu Qian''s residence.


    Nine mysterious smile, nothing said, still pull at this time Liu Qian pinjiu.


    Don''t forget, brother Qian''s drinking capacity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When Bai Gu came back, Liu Qian stood up, held down Lao Jiu who wanted to say something, and said to Bai Gu, "you guy, no matter how you say it, you''re doing well, but you can stay innocent in the future. It''s best not to do it." White bone Zheng for a while, but still nodded, way "know."


    Lao Jiu rubbed his chin and looked at Liu Qian strangely. He said, "I really can drink so much. I just saw that you are about to get drunk. Is that an illusion for me?"


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qian laughs, looks at Lao Jiu and says, "it''s really drinkable. Ha ha ha."


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t teach Zhang Ling and others a lesson. In fact, according to Liu Qian''s "sex", he was very uncomfortable. But now that Bai Gu has taught him a lesson, his mind is over.


    Although it''s still a little uncomfortable, anyway, the past is the past. Maybe Bai Gu has done it a little bit too much, but it''s his own "sex" transformation, and Liu Qian can''t help it. After all, after the transformation of Bai Gu, even Liu Qian''s heart of killing is unlimited.


    Although he wanted to restrain himself, many times he found that even if he wanted to do it, he could do nothing, because some things could not be restrained.


    "By the way, boss, what gift are you going to give our Xiaotian baby?"


    The broken face walked to the white bone with a smile and said, "what we send is the most precious treasure!"


    Bai Gu can''t help but look at the broken noodles and others. Seeing that they all nodded for sure, he just pursed a smile and said, "I''ll go to see the child. Come with me, my dear."


    "Good."


    Liu Qian stood up and walked toward the pavilion with Bai Gu. There, a Yin was taking care of her children and chatting with some sisters about her family''s affairs.


    Bai Gu slightly stopped and said, "I want to kill Qin Shihuang!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. In fact, most of Liu Qian knew what Bai Gu had done in the great Qin Dynasty, because Bai Gu was the most open-minded part of Liu Qian. Unlike Lao Jiu and others, it was somewhat hidden.


    In fact, this kind of cover up can not blame Lao Jiu and others, mainly because of Liu Qian''s decentralization.


    Now that the power has been decentralized, they have their own independent ideas. Naturally, they will think about some things and have a lot of their own ideas. It is inevitable that they will hide them.


    But the bones are different. He represents Liu Qian''s heart of killing. In his heart, there is only the way of killing. To put it bluntly, for bones, there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by the way of killing.


    "Isn''t it a bit difficult, after all --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian looked at himself in surprise. Liu Qian "touched" his face and said strangely, "why, is there anything on my face?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Bai Gu''s words shook Liu Qian''s heartstrings in an instant.


    Scared?


    Liu Qian can''t help but look back and look behind him. At this, Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling. He can''t help laughing all his life, nodding and saying, "maybe, I''m really afraid. After all, to be around them is the greatest happiness in the world for me. Now that I have children and fetters, do I have to fight and kill? Bones, I know what you represent. So, I''m giving you the power to do what you want to do. But there''s one thing, don''t put yourself in danger. Do you understand? I don''t want to be exiled again. It''s really sad -- "I - OK."


    After thinking about it, Bai Gu finally nodded. It was just inexplicable that he seemed to have a kind of obsession with Qin Shihuang.


    That is, he wanted to fight with Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng by all means. He wanted to win and win the battle.


    "That''s all right. I know you are not at peace now, but let''s deal with the trouble here first."


    Liu Qian laughed and patted Bai Gu on the shoulder.


    Although Lao Jiu and others have just been concerned about what happened next door, Liu Qian doesn''t know how to listen or see. Naturally, many things can''t be concealed from him. He knows.


    What''s more, at this time, someone has already broken into the door. This is to do something.


    "Who killed my son, entered my residence and killed hundreds of people in my house?"


    At this time, I saw a man in a suit, leading a large group of people, rushing to Liu Qian''s back "flower" garden, with a fierce face and a low roar.

 Chapter 1255

    The man in the suit is the master of Zhang''s mansion, Li Li, and the Deputy master of Jinling City, Tianji''s mid-term strength. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Most of his subordinates are brothers who have been "wandering" with him. Some of his strength is even above him. He conquers him by virtue of his own personality charm. Only in this way can he serve him.


    At this time, he took all the people to Liu Qian''s "flower" garden. This is to do something!


    After all, his son died, and many people died in his family. Although there are still many people left alive, so what? The one who died was a son he valued more!


    Bai Gu slowly took a step forward and was ready to start. However, Liu Qian grasped his wrist and raised his lip slightly, saying, "Lao Jiu."


    "I know, I know."


    Lao Jiu came out with a smile, blinked his eyes at the white bone, passed the sound into the secret, and said, "look behind you, there are the relatives of brother Qian. Do you want to let the blood flow here? Although you are not afraid, it doesn''t mean that the children are not afraid. My mother-in-law is not afraid. It''s not easy for brother Qian to kill the generals all the way over the years. Now it''s hard to stabilize for some time. Our life expectancy is very long. Can''t we watch the children grow up? "


    Bai Gu was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking back. He saw that all the talented people came out slowly. Ah Yin was holding Liu Xiaotian, who was only a thief for more than a month. Han Zixin and other girls came over one by one with pregnant belly and stood firmly beside Liu Qian.


    Inexplicably, Bai Gu''s heart was struggling. He took another look at Liu Qian, who was holding his wrist tightly. Looking at the group of people in front of him calmly, Bai Gu sighed and said, "I know."


    Liu Qian grinned at Bai Gu, and the old nine walked over and said, "are you the deputy city master?"


    Tension''s face "color" is a little ugly. NIMA, a little guy at the beginning of Xuanji, dares to talk to him like this!


    "What are you, asking your master to stand up and speak?"


    Someone came out from the side of Zhang Li. His "color" was cold, and his whole body was full of momentum. All of them pressed on Lao Jiu. But at this critical moment, all of his momentum almost stopped in an instant. On his forehead, there were even cold sweat dripping down. I saw that the dagger of Lao San''s broken face was across his neck.


    The third one, in particular, was so cold that he stuck out his tongue and "licked" his cheek. He joked and said, "I heard that your blood is very hot. I really want to drink a lot. Being a man is too arrogant!"


    After saying this, the third man disappeared in a flash and returned to Liu Qian and others. He looked at the scene like a nobody, as if the person who just shot was not him at all.


    This time, but the other party''s group of people to frighten not lightly.


    I''m NIMA!?


    How did he do it? The speed, even the tension, almost didn''t come back. If he did it, the result would be obvious.


    For a moment, even many experts around him, when looking at each other''s group of guys who just looked like the beginning of Xuanji, couldn''t help falling in a cold sweat.


    I can''t help it. Even the cultivation of ancient martial arts in the world is divided into three grades, six grades and nine grades. There is a big difference between the qualifications and others. Now, the appearance of the other side really frightens many people present a little bit.


    This method is really a little too fierce. For a time, many people can''t accept it¡° Now, let''s have a good talk. "


    Lao Jiu chuckled, followed by Lao San and Lao Si. He walked up to Li Li and said, "today is our happy day for Liu Fu. You guys don''t bring any gifts. It''s still so noisy. If you scare the children, ha ha --"


    Cold eyebrow horizontal to the old nine of thousand husband''s fingers, toward this tension etc. and see past again, these people, only a little chilly.


    I can''t help it. It''s better than people!


    "It''s, it''s coming in a hurry, and there''s no gift."


    I can''t help it. Although I don''t know how many times I have experienced battles, and I don''t know how many times I have experienced between life and death, at this time, Zhang Li and others really counseled me.


    Because they have been sure that this, this is definitely a gathering of NIMA''s super people. How can we fight?


    "No, we don''t like your gift. In fact, it has something to do with us when people in your family die. After all, you should know what happened in front of Liu Fu''s door at first. Besides, you just died a son and a group of servants. It doesn''t seem to matter."


    It was Lao Si who said this. In fact, Lao Si was as cold and terrible as Bai Gu.


    He also said, "look at you young and strong, it''s better to find a few women. Do you see what I said? Oh, by the way, we are not unreasonable people. Let''s say this piece of white jade is compensation. "


    The old four didn''t follow Lao Jiu''s script at all. Instead, under Lao Jiu''s wide eyed gaze, he directly threw the white jade on Zhang Li''s face.


    I''m NIMA. It''s more painful than hitting the face!


    I really want to scold Lao Si for his actions, but no matter what, it''s all his own thoughts and actions. Lao Jiu can''t help but breathe out, calm down and suppress this tone.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian, who is behind him, smiles at Han Zixin, who is worried on one side, and says, "don''t worry, there is nothing in the world that money can''t solve. You see, he picked up the white jade. What''s more, it''s not us who are at fault, so we are out of humanitarianism."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian said with a smile, "how about it, deputy city master? Is this enough compensation? If it''s not enough, you can make a price. I''ll see if it''s suitable. If it''s suitable, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, no, no, no, that''s enough."


    Even though the city master''s fists were tightly clenched and his whole body was trembling, he still didn''t dare to say one more word at this time, because it was really possible to fight.


    Although there are many beautiful "women" behind them, to tell you the truth, they are the only ones who are attracted by them. No wonder that boy of his own family can make trouble, and no wonder that every man wants to have such "color".


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, today is our mistake. I''m sorry. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    After all, Lao Si, Bai Gu and others are still watching. Even if it''s the courage of the city leader, he doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    Haven''t you seen that the whole two boundary mountains are not peaceful recently? There are a group of men wearing black robes of stepping on the sky. Almost in a short period of time, they have created great panic all over the place. The name of this organization, stepping on the sky, has gradually become very terrible.


    This is a tissue as like as two peas and a lot of people dare not mention it. Even now, the city owner is not a fool, but also has his own news channel. He can see the bones on the bones and recognize the guy. He is looking at these people exactly the same as Jane. Even if he had a heart, he didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He just led a group of people to go away.


    No way, it is bound to be strong. Even if they are in Jinling City, they can make Jinling City shake three times in a rage.


    But so what?


    In the face of absolute power, all resistance is a paper tiger. This is what the founding grandfather said. Who dares to argue?


    "Now you know, strength is very important. Without capital, today''s result will be different."


    Liu Qian also sighed. In fact, he didn''t agree to settle down in the two boundary mountains, but he still couldn''t beat his own group of "color" beauties.


    Since they want to live, Liu Qian will stay with them, no way, who let him be a good man who loves his wife.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin and others also understand the situation just now. In the face of absolute power, everything is nothing but a paper tiger. But if there is no such power, then¡ª¡ª


    In the end, Han Zixin and other girls who are already feeling "sex" dare not even think about it. There is no way. Many things are beyond many people''s expectations.


    "Come on, let''s keep busy. Oh, by the way, third, are you ok?"


    Lao Jiu saw Lao San laughing and would come back to drink. Lao Jiu patted Lao San on the shoulder and said, "these guys must be holding bad water. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "I''ll go. Anyway, I don''t have much interest in such scenes."


    At this time, Bai Gu stood up. Liu Qian took a look at Bai Gu, frowned gently, but slowly eased away. Well, he said, "be careful, go."


    "Good."


    After Bai Gu answered, he turned around and walked out of the door. Before he reached the door, his figure disappeared. It was as if there was no one like him in the world. It was very strange that he disappeared.


    "Ben Zun, I really let it go --"


    Lao Jiu and others came to Liu Qian with some worries.


    Liu Qian may not be particularly clear about what kind of person Bai Gu is, but Lao Jiu and others know that he is a time bomb, a nuclear bomb that can detonate at any time, and an existence that can destroy heaven and earth.


    If it were not for their strength, because of Liu Qian''s reason, they would have been bound all the time. I''m afraid that the two boundary mountains would have no peace now.


    Say what blood flows into a river, bones into a mountain, that in the hands of bones, it is simply pediatrics.


    He''s a real killing machine. He''s different from the sunshine of old three. If old three represents creation and crazy creation, then white bone is endless darkness and "Yin" cold destruction.


    "Don''t you all let me alone?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "however, it seems that I can''t just wait. After these babies are born, it''s time for me to go out."


    "Brother Qian --" Han Zixin grabbed Liu Qian''s shoulder with some worry, his big eyes blinked, and his other hand touched the bulging pregnant belly with pity, looking worried.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I have never been afraid of anyone along the way. Only you will make me afraid."


    Liu Qian reaches out his hand and gently lifts Han Zixin''s long hair at the temples. He looks at her peerless face and pure appearance and laughs.


    But I don''t know, at this time, brother Qian is also extremely tangled in his heart. He also wants to go out. Good man, is he ambitious!

 Chapter 1256

    In the whole city of Jinling, there are two mansions of the city leader, which are divided into two main mansions and two vice mansions.


    One is in the east of the city, and the other is in the west, occupying the most favorable terrain respectively, which is also the two most glorious areas of Jinling City.


    The Lord of a city is the mayor in the secular world. He is so powerful that it is hard for ordinary people to reach him.


    Even in the two boundary mountains, this is the territory where fists speak, but there are also many things here. As long as we have power, we can still achieve extremely effective results.


    But at this time, in the residence of the deputy city leader, Zhang''s mood is very bad. No, it''s not bad, but very bad.


    Why?


    His son was slaughtered, and even his son''s residence was nearly demolished. Even when he went to discuss the matter, he was also slapped in the face with money. This man really lost his hair.


    Looking at the tension of his gloomy face, his brothers and sisters are also chatting. I really don''t know how to persuade them.


    Are you inferior?


    Maybe it is. At that time, they didn''t even dare to move their hands in front of others. After all, the other party surpassed the existence of that kind of people. If they really started, what would the result be? To tell the truth, they could think of it with their buttocks.


    It''s not that they don''t have seed, and it''s not that they don''t dare to fight, it''s that¡ª¡ª


    There are many complicated reasons. Maybe the power has decayed a person''s heart, or something else. They can''t tell. In short, at that time, there seemed to be no other idea except "force".


    "Too much deception!"


    He slapped the expensive table wood in front of him into a crushing tension, gritted his teeth, and said, "I''m young and strong, and I''ll have more children. What can I say to compensate me? Damn, who do you despise?"


    Just when they really didn''t know how to persuade them, a man came slowly from outside the door and said, "I just look down on you."


    What¡ª¡ª


    The appearance of this man was extremely strange. His appearance didn''t even disturb anyone. He just appeared there for no reason, but naturally. Looking at the scenes in the room, he was calm and said, "are you unconvinced?"


    "I --"


    I wanted to turn my head and yell at you. At the moment when I saw the white bone, I was stunned!


    This, this is ready to kill it!


    Otherwise, how could he come here in person!


    "My name is Bai Gu. The owner of Liu Fuli just now is Liu Qian. You''ve offended people who shouldn''t be offended. So, you should be damned. But just you people, you can''t make me happy at all. So, I''m here to beg you."


    The white bone face has no expression, the face "color" says indifferently, that tone says of extremely sincere, have no the slightest affectation.


    But his words really confused a group of people at the scene.


    Beg, beg?


    What does this mean? They say they don''t understand. What''s the problem? How can it be.


    "I hope you can find more old monsters, at least, so that I can play more comfortable." Look at the bones of Yang Zi, said the words, really sincere, without the slightest affectation.


    But it happened that this kind of feeling made everyone present a little silly.


    Still playing, comfortable playing?


    I NIMA, why don''t you go to heaven!


    For a time, several people in the city Lord''s mansion who had a good relationship with the Vice City Lord were whispering into the secret one after another.


    "This guy''s going to be alone!"


    "Yes, just one. I didn''t feel that anyone else was coming."


    "Even if it comes, can we feel it?"


    "This --"


    "Don''t worry about it. There must be a lot of secrets on this guy. Otherwise, I think we might as well do it together. At least we can make this guy lose his face. At that time, we''ll get back our face. It''s a big deal that our brothers can hide for a while."


    "That''s to say, as long as you can kill this guy, at least you don''t have to suffer here, right?"


    "I''ve had enough of this coward for a long time. Don''t do it!"


    "Do it, do it!"


    A few people are whispering into the secret, back and forth, and their eyes are filled with a faint sense of killing. Most people can''t really feel the killing without careful observation.


    However, these people really belittle Bai Gu. Who is he? He represents Liu Qian''s killing way. No matter how much the killing intention is revealed, he can feel it clearly. However, in the face of these celestial experts, he has no worries.


    In his eyes, one hand can be crushed to death as easily as an ant without any accident.


    This is the white bone. He has this confidence.


    "What do you mean?"


    I don''t agree with the tension of starting immediately. I want to be a little more than these brothers. Otherwise, it''s not him who is the deputy city leader. It''s probably them.


    "Don''t be silly, you know it."


    White bone ha ha a smile, big gold knife of walk to this city Lord mansion of main seat, a hand support chin, squint an eye to say.


    When he came here, he felt as if he had returned to his own home, without the slightest awareness of being an outsider.


    "Hun" egg¡ª¡ª


    Many of the people on the scene were a little bit uncontrollable. Their intention to kill was diffuse, forming a substance and a cloud of terror in mid air.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t understand!"


    I took a deep breath. How could everything be controlled by the white bone that came out suddenly? Although I already know that this guy is probably a member of TA Tian.


    But what''s the matter? What he''s saying is that he''s back to his own territory. If he''s opening a door to people, what he''s losing is not human. Even if he''s alive, he''ll be stabbed in the back¡° Oh, hard up, you know, you guys, in my eyes, even mole ants are not as good as oh. "


    The white bone laughs, but grabs it casually. The bone in one person''s body disappears in an instant. Almost in an instant, the whole person loses all his vitality, falls to the ground, and gradually turns into a pool of blood. He really can''t die, and has no hope of survival. Even his soul is connected with the bone and sucked away.


    "Old fat"


    "You, you bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Don''t be impulsive! Damn it, I''m so angry -- "


    "You are too bullying. I really want to fight with you!"


    A lot of people below, one by one looking at the bones, gnashing their teeth, if not beat, I''m afraid it''s not this group of guys who would have been desperate to rush past and bones.


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing these words, Bai Gu joked and said, "what did you think just now? When I didn''t know what you wanted to express?"


    What¡ª¡ª


    This, this perception, is really a little too strong, even beyond them.


    You know, just now almost all of them are introverted, this, this can also feel, this is how abnormal!


    "Come on, everyone is not a good bird. If you can get to this point, only you know how much you have done to bury your conscience. Who has no dirty past, right?"


    Bai Gu chuckled and said, "in fact, when people are alive, they are inevitably linked with interests and filth. No one is perfect. I just killed him, and I just helped some homeless people to redress their grievances. What I did is right. After all, if he wants to kill me, I just do it first. I don''t need to be too" excited. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Gu said, "don''t let me feel your killing intention, otherwise, your result will be more miserable than him."


    Bai Gu''s understatement is like chatting at home. However, several people who heard these words didn''t think so. It''s definitely a fruit eating pervert. I NIMA, with such strong power, can scare people to death. No, it''s too fierce. Who can stand it.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, several people on the scene did not dare to breathe.


    That tension Vice City Lord is looking at this past good partner, so turned into a pool of mud, heart shock is speechless.


    Is this, is this power?


    Beyond the imagination of ordinary people''s power, even their kind of people''s extreme, in the face of this power, is also weak, like mole ants, no ability to resist ah.


    "By the way, how about my proposal just now? Consider it. It''s better to call more people. After all, my master, but Liu Qian, if there are too few people coming, it''s not very boring."


    Bai Gu pursed a smile and said, "by the way, some chirps like you had better not be invited. It''s meaningless. I think you should all know what I want to express."


    What Bai Gu said was very straightforward. He didn''t save face at all.


    "Hun" - even if Zhang Li and others hate this white bone, they are very strong. What can you do?


    In fact, if you think about it from another perspective, maybe they won''t think so. As Bai Gu said, whose body is not dirty, especially those who are in power are full of debts, and they don''t know how many unjust cases they are covered with.


    In Bai Gu''s opinion, it''s better not to leave any of these people and kill all of them.


    However, in order to catch some big fish, white bone is also a fight.


    Even if Liu Qian''s identity is removed, there is no way. In this world, it seems that there is no better bait than Liu Qian. He is just like the rising sun in the dark, too bright, and only his light can attract countless greedy insects, regardless of everything.


    "I know that you must want to kill me now. Weigh yourself well. Oh, yes, I''ll tell you straight. Tata Tian is an organization affiliated to Liu Qian. If you want revenge, you''d better find some stronger opponents. If you''re weak, ha ha --"


    Speaking of bones, some of the domineering raised his hand, only to see that the original house stood a few people, there are two people turned into a pool of mud in a flash, but quietly between, was strangled.

 Chapter 1257

    "Alas --"


    Liu Qian, who has coaxed Han Zixin to sleep, comes out of his room and looks out at the bright and bright moon in the sky.


    Broken face sitting on the side of the pavilion, barefoot fluttering in the water, said with a smile, "sigh what?"


    "People have their own desires, right? Just like you. After all, you have formed the same personality as individuals. Maybe I can''t influence you as I used to."


    Liu Qian slowly sat next to the old three broken noodles, sipping a smile.


    "Why do you say that? You gave us our lives. It''s just an idea that you want to kill us. Why do you care about that? We won''t betray you."


    The third one grinned and said, "why, is it white bone?"


    "It''s OK. He has his own. Unlike us, he seems to be killing. Only endless killing can satisfy him."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "fortunately, the liangjieshan mountain is now in a mess. At least there will be people who will take the initiative to provoke and kill him. But this kind of life won''t last long. Who knows if he still has such a chance when I grow up? Since he wants to play, let him have a good time."


    "Do you mean that the white bone will tell you about your name? This guy -- "


    Then the broken face, gnashing his teeth, will stand up, to find the white bone accounts.


    "Ben Zun, don''t think that his" sex "is the boss. Our brothers are afraid of him. If we fight alone, even I can''t beat him. For others, he is really strong, but we know the root and the bottom. If we want to deal with him, ha ha --"


    Shatian stands up, a little annoyed. How can this white bone do this? Doesn''t he know Liu Qian''s original intention? He just wants to be quiet for a while. Now this guy is so good that he makes trouble for Liu Qian. This is to attract bees and butterflies.


    "We are an entity. We should unite."


    Liu Qian had a smile, originally stood up and rushed out to find the broken noodles, but after all, he still left his own pace. With a bitter smile, he said, "OK, you are the head, listen to you."


    "In fact, you also have your" private "and" desire ". You inherit my madness, but you are more eager for freedom and freedom, because only in that way can you achieve the madness you really want. If you don''t have enough freedom, is it madness? No, it''s not crazy at all. On the contrary, it''s not good at all


    Liu Qian grinned and looked at the water without waves in Gujing. He grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I want to give it to you, but I can''t do it."


    Broken face Zheng for a while, looked at Liu Qian, pinched his nose and said, "I know, thank you."


    "You''re welcome with me?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "in fact, sometimes life is just like this. If it''s too perfect, then who will have the motivation to move forward? Don''t blame me. I haven''t been in the world with you during this period of time. If I have a family, I will have responsibility. If I have children, I will have heavier burden on my shoulders. I can''t do anything like before, They all come according to their own "sex."


    "Yes, I have grown up and matured."


    After thinking about it, he murmured, "by the way, the whole Jiangling city will be in a mess. What are you going to do?"¡° It''s cold sauce. Since you have "private" and "desire", you can satisfy him. At first, I thought that guy had no "desire" and no need. Now it seems that he can''t avoid vulgarity. "


    Liu Qian chuckled, and the broken noodles on one side said, "to paraphrase your words, who am I afraid of? Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian, who heard this, was in a daze looking at the distant sky.


    Broken face silently stood behind him, the half mask under the appearance, also don''t know what kind of expression, maybe solemn, maybe other.


    Liu Qian only took a deep breath and said, "let it be. If you go back to bed early, it will be late."


    "You go, I don''t want to sleep."


    Broken face politely refused Liu Qian''s good intention, quietly sat in the just position, continue to stir the water with the feet.


    After Liu Qian took a look at him, he walked towards Han Zixin''s room.


    "I know your sufferings and I know your helplessness. However, you just think too much and everything is perfect. You can give up your life for these women, but is it really worth it?"


    "Life goes by in a hurry. Just for a few years, if you want to go further and for a longer time, what should be abandoned is actually these so-called seven emotions and six desires."


    Murmur of broken noodles, bitter way, "but you can not abandon these, if you really do that, then you are not Liu Qian."


    Looking at his reflection on the water, he took a deep breath. Then he stood up and said, "in a word, no matter what the way is, let''s go together. After all, we are a collective. You are the central nervous system of the brain, and we are the trunk. As you said, we are afraid of who will come, no matter what is in front of him. If we step on it directly, God will block and kill God, Buddha will block and kill Buddha."


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was applause, but Lao Jiu led Lao Si and others to come together and agreed with Lao San''s statement.


    "Although Bai Gu is a little too" sexual "this time, maybe it''s also a good thing. I''m too comfortable now. I''ve been at ease for almost a year now. It''s time to have a good activity. For example, Han Zixin and other" women "are about to be born. I''m afraid he didn''t want to wait for Li Xiaomeng to be born, Maybe it''s too late. "


    Lao Jiu thought about it before he said that, while Lao Si on one side also said, "this is the road of martial arts. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You have to grasp some things well. If you can''t grasp them, the consequences will be very serious."


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had already left, came back again. This time, he was wearing armor and holding a sword. He looked cold and frosty.


    "What if I can''t grasp it?"


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at Lao Jiu and Lao Si. He said with a domineering smile, "if we support him, I really don''t believe it. Who dares to move Liu Qian?"


    Weng¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, the hearts of many brothers on the scene seemed to have floated a warm current.


    "I see. In that case, we should make things bigger."


    Old nine evil spirit a smile, one side of the old four and others are also "lip" angle raised.


    "Brothers are of one mind, and their interests will break gold. There is really nothing to be afraid of in this world." Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, let''s get busy. I''m accompanying them. It''s time to go."


    Lao Jiu and others looked at the many beautiful families sleeping in the boudoir not far away. For a moment, they also had a knowing smile.


    "This time, I should be at ease."


    Old 15, ha ha.


    "Naturally."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "you know what to do."


    "They won''t be hurt by fighting to death, just as you did at the beginning. You would rather sacrifice yourself."


    Lao Shiwu grinned, while Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "well said."


    "Ha ha ha"


    For a moment, other brothers also laughed, no way, no matter what, even if they have a sense of self, but in their heart, they are Liu Qian.


    Even Liu Qian has the same idea. No matter how many of them are separated, whether they are separated or not, it can be said that each part is Liu Qian, not Liu Qian. It''s very contradictory. After all, Liu Qian doesn''t intend to share his wife and children with other things except martial arts. That''s his own. Nobody wants to get involved in it!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Gu came out of the city master''s mansion, Zhang Li and his party looked at the mud on the ground. For a moment, the "color" on their faces was also complex and inexplicable.


    I can''t help it. The other party is a little too tough. They can''t fight against such tough people. For a moment, they feel chilly and shivering. They feel very uncomfortable when they have an unspeakable taste.


    "Now what should we do? Do we really want to find help to avenge ourselves? But who do we know


    "Yes, we''ve been fighting for so many years. Aren''t we just making our ancestors in this small Jinling City? If there''s capital and people, why should we accept the bird''s anger here? Now we''ve all been hit by people, but we don''t even have a helper. "


    "Isn''t that the way of martial arts and Taoism? Now it''s him who is strong and let him be strong. What can we do? Even if we are looking for people, who can we find?"


    "He didn''t say that the man in Liu Fuli was Liu Qian, but I don''t know how long it''s going to take for someone to come to the door. I''m worried about what to do."


    "No, it''s not only Liu Qian, but also Tata Tian. Has Tata Tian done little in the whole two boundary mountains these days? It can be said that those who can offend and those who can''t have been offended have been offended by them all over the world. If the news is released together with Liu Qian''s story, maybe many people will come. "


    "But in that case, Jinling City will become the center of the storm, and then we may become the sinners of Jinling City."


    "What about sinners? Now that they are all like this, what else can you do?"


    "All right, all right."


    For a moment, the brothers, with ugly faces, looked at each other, then looked at the dreary piles of mud, with miserable faces.


    How do they say it? It''s also a big man in Jinling City who can make the whole Jinling City shake three times by stamping his feet. But now he is "forced" to such a situation, and he is miserable for a moment¡° This boy, let''s put it separately. I don''t believe it. How strong can Liu Qian be? This time, I will let him die! "


    "Since he dares to provoke so many opponents and threatens to attack many experts, he is really bold!"


    "This time it''s up to him to die!"


    The brothers on the scene groaned angrily, and then they all went out to spread the news. This time, their goal was to make Liu move to the dead, and they would never give him a chance to survive.


    Although the white bone''s attitude gives them a strange feeling, and takes them as the weapon, they can''t help it. If they don''t go, how can they have the face to live in this world.

 Chapter 1258

    "I have an idea. I don''t know if it can be implemented.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    The next morning, Lao Jiu got up early and waited in front of Liu Qian''s door. When Liu Qian came out, he couldn''t wait to say something.


    "Hey, it''s good for us to communicate with each other. You''re still running through the door."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t need to use the means of transmitting sound into the secret. Maybe it''s something important to say in person. Liu Qian doesn''t know, but it seems that it will be peaceful for some time recently.


    "It can''t be transmitted into the secret. Anyway, we are not afraid that walls have ears when we talk. Let''s go. I think you will be very interested in talking about it."


    With a grin on his face, Lao Jiu leads Liu Qian to the pavilion not far away. There are wine, vegetables and snacks on it. There are several other brothers waiting around, as if they are guarding the secret here.


    "So solemn?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian is also curious. He doesn''t know what ghost idea Lao Jiu is playing in his heart.


    "Of course, some things must be solemn. In fact, I have a very simple idea, that is, why don''t we create a city ourselves?"


    With a smile, Lao Jiu stood up slowly, pointed to everything in the manor, and said, "although we don''t have many people now, if we move Yi Kexin''s mother''s Lotus'' flower ''and'' gate '', who dares to do anything with us? It''s very easy for us to build such a big city. Maybe we don''t need a city at all. A small fortress can satisfy us. At least, we can have a real home belonging to us in the two boundary mountains. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian looked at Lao Jiu strangely and said, "go on."


    "In terms of location, we have already selected a place. It is in the northwest of Jinling City. There is a naturally formed basin. We can build the fortress there. In addition, it can be said that it is an important road for communication. If the fortress is built, it will extend in all directions."


    "At that time, it''s OK to build a" communication "fortress. After all, we can also gain a lot of intelligence. Besides, our goal is to really go to the top, not to stick to one place. By the way, the real purpose of calling you here this time is to tell you about a legendary existence, transmission array!"


    "It''s something that Bai Gu got from Liz''s hands this time. Anyway, he can''t use it any more. It''s just for us. In this way, we can not only go out and" wander ", but also come back to take care of it from time to time. Isn''t that good?"


    "Hand over the teleportation array to Lao Shiwu. Even if there is any danger in our fortress, you can easily take over the pain of your family members without any damage."


    "In addition, there is another point. In fact, we can not build our own fortress. In fact, my real goal is to take a fancy to this Jinling City!"


    At the end of the day, Lao Jiu joked, and a touch of cold appeared at the corner of his lips, as if the situation was inevitable.


    "Jinling City"


    After listening to his words, Liu Qian muttered, "what''s the function of the teleportation array? I know that it can transmit people to and fro. But the consumption and safety of the teleportation array need to be tested. We must not go wrong."


    Liu Qian, who stood up with a wine pot, looked at the huge Jinling City, with a twinkling light in his eyes, and said, "if there are ready-made ones, why should we start again?"


    "Well, then, I''ll know what to do." Then Lao Jiu nodded to Lao shisan and others not far away. After getting a positive reply, Lao shisan and others left Liu Fu, thinking about spreading out.


    Jinling City is very big, even bigger than the Ming Hua City. But if you want to manage the city, you just need to control the power in your hands, so everything is easy.


    "Well, it''s up to you. It''s time for them to get out of bed. Let''s get busy."


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to be a shake off shopkeeper, but at this time, he is more willing to accompany his wife and children. Who knows if such a day will last for a long time.


    People, we must take a long-term view.


    Especially for men, for the sake of family, for the sake of their wives and children, it is also necessary to create a beautiful future for them to live freely.


    "Yes."


    Old nine evil spirit smiles and says to the old four and others around him, "go straight to the city Lord''s mansion. At that time, you must give those who come to find fault a big surprise, ha ha --"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling City, the residence of the city leader.


    Covering an area of several hectares, the mansion of the Lord of the city is magnificent and prosperous. There are many young masters and young ladies working hard in the courtyard, and their cries are endless.


    There are also many martial arts teachers who are explaining all kinds of things that need to be paid attention to, as well as their own fighting experience. Many young masters and young ladies are fascinated by them.


    In itself, in the two boundary mountains, no matter how you are, as long as you have strength, then you will be crowned king.


    And those who have no strength can only survive at the bottom, which is not easy.


    In the study, the charm of ancient color and fragrance is everywhere.


    There was a middle-aged man with a big figure, a white face and a tuft of beard on his chin. At this time, he was sitting behind the desk, listening to the report from the next comer.


    "Vice mayor of tension has already taken his group of people out of the city. We are in a hurry. We haven''t caught up with them, and we don''t know what they are going to do."


    "However, according to the information summarized now, Zhang''s people have provoked the existence that can''t be provoked. Not only his own ethnic group has been nearly destroyed, but also his good brothers are all dead and wounded. It seems that the opponent is only one person."


    "According to our conjecture, the other party should be a super kind of person. It''s extremely terrifying. Besides --"


    Someone stood in front of the middle-aged man and reported. Just as he was talking, behind him, the figure of the third man appeared. With a smile, he said, "Hey, what else, go on?"


    Huh?


    That person a Zheng, even the city Lord Zhao Tianyun is also tiger eyes round stare, looking at the front stand in front of that hand after the broken face, way "you are?"


    "My name is broken noodles. I''m called crazy God. I''m a member of Tata Tian. I''m also one of Liu Qian''s members."


    Broken face is very straightforward, there is no concealment, will be able to say, all said.


    But it''s true that he said it was cool and natural, but the city leader was scared. I can''t help it. Recently, the reputation of Tata Tian is really too loud. Some time ago, members of Tata Tian almost swept through the major dynasties in a crushing manner. Either princes or important ministers were strangled, or a lot of treasures were directly robbed by Tata Tian. They were ruthless and had sharp means.


    Even in the great Qin Dynasty, that Lisi and Prince Fusu both died miserably and were strangled by the same person. The terrible thing is that the great Qin Emperor''s office didn''t come forward to deal with it. It can be seen from this that the prestige of stepping on the sky is so great that even the Royal family can be awed. It''s very terrible.


    To tell the truth, even as the leader of Jinling City, Zhao Tianyun''s news can be said to be universal, and many firsthand news can be quickly learned.


    However, now he is really facing one of the members of TA Tian. When he breaks the noodles, his heart is still very nervous.


    "I don''t know, sir, what''s the matter with my residence?"


    Zhao Tianyun slowly stood up, broken face didn''t move the person who reported, but looked at Zhao Tianyun with a smile, and said, "there''s no other purpose, it''s very simple, I just want to get something from you."


    "What is it?"


    Zhao Tianyun was a little nervous and took a deep breath to keep himself as calm as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a robber. What I want is very simple. It''s the Jinling City under your feet. To put it bluntly, we''ve taken a fancy to this place and want it to be our own base camp. How about it? Do you want to give up your love?"


    When you smile, it''s like sending out a city, but it''s just a "good morning" question. It''s simple and easy.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Standing in front of the broken noodles, the man with the strength at the beginning of the celestial pole suddenly turned around, looked at the innocent broken noodles in amazement, and said, "you, you have a big appetite. You want to eat our Jinling City!"


    "Why, is Jinling a big city?"


    Broken face a face naive looking at the man in front of the way "you are not too much bullshit?"


    Oh!?


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t come back. He felt a pain in his lower abdomen. He looked down and saw that my mother-in-law was broken!


    To kill an ancient martial arts monk, it''s really very simple. As long as his elixir field is destroyed, so that he can''t store true Qi. Even if his body is baptized and transformed again and again, no one can resist the erosion of events without the support of the adverse product of true Qi.


    In particular, some old monsters with ordinary talent and long life can''t even breathe without the support of Qi.


    This is the man in front of him. After the Dantian was destroyed by the broken noodles in the blink of an eye, he didn''t even wait for the broken noodles to "pull" his hand out. In a moment, he turned into ashes all over the place.


    It''s a style of smashing noodles. Although it''s much worse than white bones, it can also play an indescribable deterrent role.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll make a deal with you."


    Without waiting for Zhao Tianyun to speak, the broken face laughed and said, "I''ll trade you for Jinling City with 1371 lives in your Lord''s residence. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll have to --"


    Speaking of the broken noodles here, the color of the noodles was slightly cold, and he said, "I think you are a smart man. You should know how to choose. Well, here you are. How long will it be! Just a quarter of an hour. It''s a long time. How about a minute? It''s too short. What can we do? Well, three minutes. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If we can''t give you a reply in time, then we''ll have to do it. " Ha ha, the broken face with a smile didn''t give Zhao Tianyun a warm and sunny flavor according to his meaning. On the contrary, it was just like a terrible ghost coming from hell. The blood red "color" eyes were like a red light bubble shining at night. They were so scared that they trembled and even dared not speak.

 Chapter 1259

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha"


    See broken face really look at the events on his watch there, the face of the majestic Lord Zhao Yuntian is wanton laugh.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Are you crazy?"


    Broken face looked at him in surprise, God "color" strange.


    "Am I crazy? No, you should be crazy. You really think you are invincible and threaten me with my family. Do you know that I have a little uncle named muronghao. Speaking of this, your master Liu Qian has something to do with my little uncle muronghao. It is said that his legacy in the secular world is strangled by Liu Qian. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuntian said, "do you really think something happened over there, I''m not prepared here?"


    "I tell you, broken noodles, madness? No matter what your name is, this time, I''d like to see what abilities you have and how you can compete with my little uncle. After all, he is also a super person. At the beginning of the prefecture level, I''d like to see what capital you have to fight with him! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuntian is very confident and energetic, and says, "why do you think I can become the leader of Jinling City? If I don''t have his care, I can get a share of Li''s life. Ha ha ha, joke, it''s impossible. Therefore, it''s just because of this relationship that I can get to this step. Since you are stepping on the sky, Liu Qian, your master, wants to have a good time. That''s good. He should have a good time with you


    "Is that a little early?"


    Shatian suddenly raised his head and said, "even if your little brother-in-law comes back, what''s the matter? I''m really curious! "


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Zhao Tianyun''s heart suddenly trembled. I, NIMA, must have been shocked by the broken face just now. In order to find face, he had to say so. However, it''s just like what the broken face said. It seems that his words are really a little too early.


    No, it''s not just early, it''s very early.


    After all, Murong Hao didn''t know when he would come, which offended him. Isn''t that a death!


    "You, you --"


    At this time, I can''t even find Zhao Tianyun, who has just become so powerful. I''m really confused. I can''t even find a word to refute his broken words.


    I can''t help it. The shadow of the famous tree, the things that we did in the previous incident are not generally terrible, not generally frightening. Now the broken face appears in front of him in person. How can he not be nervous and tremble.


    Although he also has a backer and a background, the other party is not afraid at all. They are all super people. Who is afraid of who, everyone is a top pride, and everyone''s eyes are higher than the top, so no one will pay attention to who.


    Now what about Murong hao? Isn''t it just a "smoke"!


    "I will send you back to the West. Any potential threat must be nipped in the bud


    With a cold smile, he slowly opened his mask and put a touch of holy to the extreme around him. He said with a joking smile, "how can you say that you are a master in the middle of the celestial pole, which is also that kind of person. If you don''t go all out, it''s disrespect for you, so since you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight a good game


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Just when Zhao Tianyun was ready to fight for his life and death, to see if he could win a future for himself, the figure of white bone appeared behind him, and a hand quietly pressed on his head. The old three pieces of white face looked at him and said, "you are very slow and wordy. Kill and kill, There''s no need to be so fussy. " Oh!?


    At the same time, there is Zhao Yuntian, the city master whose bones are being stripped out of his body, and the broken noodles who have gradually improved their momentum.


    "I''m a dog. I can''t play with you. How short of bones are you? Are you still short of bones? I''m a dog --"


    I can''t use words to describe the sudden amputation of the white bone. It''s too bad. It''s insane.


    "Oh


    White bone took a look at the broken face and immediately said with no expression, "sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The broken face looks at the appearance of the white bone. He is really angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas come out of the body. He confronts this guy or something. He can turn a madman into a fool.


    "I''m too lazy to bother with you. What a dog!"


    He walked out of the study of the city Lord''s mansion, leaving only Bai Gu alone. He slowly put a ring on the ground that represents the entrance of the small world into his pocket, and the God''s "color" was still indifferent.


    He stood in the study, feeling the strong scholarly atmosphere here. He was relieved for a long time and said, "it''s really uncomfortable. There are no killing days, but it''s a little lonely."


    Such a day is not suitable for him. He prefers to be in danger all the time. That''s the life he likes.


    Bai Gu, once a general has achieved success, he likes to walk on the edge of killing. He really can''t live such a plain life. Just like some special forces who have carried out many dangerous tasks, he really can''t get used to living a peaceful life.


    "What''s the matter, minced noodles?"


    Lao Jiu and others have arrived at the residence of the Lord of the city at this time. They see that they are not willing to stand in front of the "door" of the study and come curiously.


    "I just wanted to play with the old man of the city. Who knows he was cut off by the white bone guy, grass!"


    At this time, even Shatian couldn''t help making rude remarks. Of course, he was a lunatic, but in front of a white bone who only enjoyed killing people, his madness would be worse after all.


    "Isn''t that normal, but if you really want to be crazy, don''t worry, you will come soon."


    Lao Jiu couldn''t help looking out into the sky, where the sky was blue and white clouds floated by, giving people a unique feeling. Even when he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come, come, come early. Those guys will come at least half a month later. What''s more, these guys don''t have any teleportation array. If they want to go faster, they may have no way - wait a minute!"


    Speaking of this, the broken noodles suddenly stood up, grinned and said, "not really, maybe, there will be a surprise."


    "Surprise, what surprise?"


    Old six surprised to see over, some "fan", "confused.".


    "I heard that there is a guy like us who will come. According to the meaning of the old master, that guy seems to be very dishonest. His name is muronghao, and he has a little connection with the emperor. He should be an enemy. I''ll have a good meeting with him. No one will rob me at that time. Ha ha ha -" it seems that he has found a new target. At this time, the whole person is full of energy, A look of excitement.


    "We don''t have to cut off the beard, but it doesn''t mean that the bones and the Buddha won''t do it, so you don''t have to have much hope."


    Old seven can''t help but mumble a, but it is an instant to break the noodles just ignited blood to pour out.


    "You can''t be polite, you fellow!"


    There is no way to make complaints about the broken face. If he does not, he will not have the chance to start unless he is the master of the house and the guy who has bones. If there is any excitement, he will surely get together. This is beyond doubt. He is really boring. It''s a bit too insipid.


    How can you let a madman live honestly!?


    "By the way, what should we do with these guys?"


    Some people point to the young masters, CHILDES, family members, and even some servants in the city Lord''s mansion. They can''t bear to see the God''s "color". After all, without Liu Qian''s instruction, they seldom kill on Liu Qian''s existing territory.


    The "door" of the study slowly opened, and white bone came step by step from it. With a smile, he said, "kill everything."


    . 0


    Hearing the indifferent words of Bai Gu, many people on the scene could not help a chill.


    This guy is just a lunatic. He doesn''t think about the consequences at all. Most of his time, it seems that he is always thinking about how he can really feel better. As for other things, he is not thinking about them at all.


    "I can''t kill this one. When I came here, I had already paid for it. I was directly dismissed. We Liu family people live here. As for them, just drive them away."


    Lao Jiu shook his head, looked directly at the cold white bone and said, "you don''t want to go against your will again."


    Bai Gu looked at Lao Jiu and shook his head slightly. He said, "there is no doubt that I will do what I say."


    "That''s good."


    Lao Jiu breathed a sigh and said, "I''m really lawless when I''m you. I''m scared to death. After all, your fighting value is the sum of our brothers. I don''t want to fight with you."


    Hearing this, there was no expression of "dew", but a touch of irony appeared in the corner of the "lip" of the old three''s broken face.


    He hasn''t completely fallen into the madness of rampage. If he fell into it, he would not have no power to fight with the boss.


    "Well, brothers, let''s go our separate ways. The city leader''s family name is Liu now. In addition, some trivial matters in the city will be handed over to you. If you don''t follow me, I think you know what to do."


    Lao Jiu gives an order. As Liu Qian''s main think tank, his words sometimes work even better than Liu Qian''s. There is no way. Many times, his ideas can build miraculous skills. This is also obvious to all. Even Liu Qian can''t deny Lao Jiu''s intelligence.


    "Come on."


    Old seven evil spirit a smile, way "city guard ''hand over'' to me, go first."¡° I''ve been given the job of appeasing the families. "


    Old eleven smiles and goes out with old seven.


    "Then the people of the city Lord''s mansion will be handed over to me. They are worried and bored. I really hope everyone will stand up and fight. Ha ha ha --"


    Shatian also stood up and said, "give me an hour, and I will make this city Lord''s mansion empty."


    With someone standing up, it seems that everything has been decided. Originally, the city Lord''s mansion, which looks very peaceful, can be said to represent the central hub of the power of the whole Jinling City, but at this time, it is surging up.


    The whole Jinling City is also full of undercurrents.

 Chapter 1260

    "Look, what''s going on in the Lord''s mansion? How come all the family members of the city master have been blown out? "


    "Oh, it''s true. What''s the matter?"


    Some unknown passers-by, watching the original owners of the city master''s mansion being blasted out, could not help but stare big eyes, as if they had hit a ghost.


    Who are the people who live in the city master''s residence? They are rich, young, white, rich and beautiful, who can run rampant in the whole Jinling City. But now they are all pitiful. It seems that they can''t cheat. Besides, there is no need for them to cheat.


    That is to say, what happened in the city Lord''s mansion? Otherwise, how could all these people have been blown out? Except for the Lord, almost all the people who were originally in the city Lord''s mansion were blown out at this time.


    "Look at those little girls. They are like dead mothers. How can they cry so miserably?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I think it''s going to change."


    "Has the weather changed? No, it''s sunny - Oh, I know what you mean, but who dares? How can we say that he is also the Lord of the city granted by Emperor Li Shimin, who dares to change him rashly? "


    "It may be that the court has offended someone, or someone has occupied Nestle."


    Many people are speculating and talking in a low voice, but no one dares to express their ideas in a loud voice. Sometimes speaking a little louder these days may lead to death. There are many such examples, so many people are very cautious, for fear of saying something wrong or offending someone, and they are wiped in the middle of the night.


    "Look, who are those people? They are all living in the city Lord''s mansion now!"


    "Shh, you don''t want to live anymore. Look what they''re wearing!"


    "Black robe? What can it be? "


    Someone looked at his companion with a puzzled look on his face, but when he looked at his companion blinking at the pattern on the black robe, he looked again. This look was really a sudden, a look of consternation, and said, "you, you mean, step on the sky!"


    Just the word "stepping on the sky" made many people feel "forced" at that time.


    This is a very strong, United and fierce organization that has just emerged recently. In the recent period, the various cases it has done can make people more shocked.


    It is said that one of the most powerful of them, in front of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, cut off a man''s son and his favorite minister, Li Si. Don''t ask why, it''s just such malpractice!


    Anyway, after they cut off Prince Fusu and Lizi, they can still go home from Daqin. This is the most convincing.


    Who is Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty? He is absolutely a tyrant in legend. What is a tyrant? He has a good temper. Can he be called a tyrant? Naturally, he can''t.


    But such an existence, but did not dare to compete with the members of TA Tian, enough to imagine the strength and capital of TA Tian.


    It can be said that in front of the "gate" of the city''s main residence, all kinds of rumors are spreading, and these rumors spread throughout Jinling City in the shortest time.


    Sky, changed, changed is the sky of Jinling City!


    On this day, almost all the people in Jinling City, especially those who strolled in front of the "gate" of the city Lord''s mansion, only a dozen members who saw TA Tian respectfully invited a handsome man in his twenties and a few pregnant women with a baby into the city Lord''s mansion. At this moment, the city Lord''s house completely changed its face and changed its owner.


    Even the plaque of the city Lord''s mansion, which shows the power and nobility, has been replaced with the plaque "Liu Fu" with two big characters!


    On the same day, another former guest came to Jinling.


    This is a 17-year-old boy who looks very young. But if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are full of wisdom and vicissitudes, as if he had had endless experience.


    He was dressed in splendid clothes, holding a folding fan in his hand, giving people a gentle feeling.


    All the way, he went straight to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Eh --"


    When he saw the plaque of the city Lord''s mansion changed into Liu Fu Hou, the young man was a little surprised and muttered, "is it hard to be my stupid nephew, dead?"


    Under this reaction, the whole young man was shaking. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the white bone standing behind him in amazement. He was surprised and said, "are you --"


    "Muronghao?"


    Bai Gu tilts his head and looks at the man in front of him strangely.


    "Yes, exactly! Your excellency -- "


    After examining the clues on Bai Gu''s body, Murong Hao suddenly understood that he said, "Bai Gu? A member of the sky


    "Yes, you are well informed, and it seems that you care about your stupid nephew, or you would not have come so early."


    Bai Gu chuckled and said, "but don''t you think you''re in the wrong place?"


    "I like being a member of Tata Tian in the end. It''s just so arrogant."


    Murong Hao grinned grimly and put away the folding fan with a click. He said, "why, do you want to fight here?"


    "At will."


    Bai Gu didn''t have any hesitation, but shook his shoulder and said, "if you don''t want to die too miserably in public, you can go out to fight."


    "Oh? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha -- "


    After hearing the words of Bai Gu, it seems that he heard the funniest joke. Even Murong Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "where do you come from, who gives you confidence?"


    "I gave it!"


    At this time, Liu Qian led Lao Jiu and others to stand behind Murong Hao and said with a smile, "your reaction is really slow. We''ve been here for so long, and we haven''t noticed?"


    Oh!?


    Murong Hao tilted his head and looked at Liu Qian and others behind him. He was surprised and said, "I thought it was a group of miscellaneous fish. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s interesting. A group of guys at the beginning of Xuanji level can play their power at the prefecture level. This is quite surprising to me. I''m not talented. Murong Hao, the previous event has broken through and the prefecture level is at its peak!"


    Speaking of this, Murong Hao has a proud face.


    There''s no way. Who makes him too talented? He is beyond that kind of people. In hundreds of years, he has been promoted to the top of the prefecture level. His level and strength are enough to sweep the whole two boundary mountains. Why can''t he be proud of himself¡° It''s interesting. We''re miscellaneous fish. By the way, it''s up to you whether you want to fight here or out. We don''t mind


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, that Murong Hao immediately a frown, way "we?"


    "Not bad, we''re all part of him!"


    At this time, all the members of TA Tian pointed to Liu Qian and blinked at Murong Hao who was a little silly.


    Well? All, all separate!?


    "Don''t bluff me. Do you really think I''m ignorant and believe your lies? They''re all separated. How can you really treat me as such a good liar from the countryside?"


    How can Murong Hao believe their words? Although they all look alike, in these days, there are not only plastic surgery, but also real cosmetic surgery, human skin masks and so on.


    It''s too easy for them to change their appearance.


    What''s more, each of the dozen people in front of us has a unique temperament. It''s impossible to be a single person. Moreover, if they are separated, it''s even more impossible.


    How can the split body be so flexible? Unless the master injects all his consciousness into one split body and "exercises", even if he wants to fight with the split body, it will be the same result.


    But now there are more than a dozen separations, and even each of them has an independent thought. It''s even more surprising. The boast is not so big. Naturally, he won''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not."


    With a smile, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said, "Hey, what do you want to say? Do you want to fight here or go out of town?"


    "Out of town!"


    Murong Hao bit his teeth, good NIMA arrogant boy, I really want to slap him now.


    However, it''s not impossible to fight here. It''s just that he''s better to play outside the city. He doesn''t want to involve so many innocent ordinary people, which is very bad for his cultivation. After all, his path is different from that of some normal people, which is somewhat biased.


    "You''ll make a face for yourself."


    Standing behind Murong Hao, Bai Gu turned his head and walked out of the city step by step.


    Murong Hao''s canthus jump, stuffy hum, followed the white bone behind.


    Old nine and others put their eyes on Liu Qian, but Liu Qian only said to the old fifteen around him, "look after the house, let''s go together!"


    "Yes."


    Old 15 Er, this just quietly concealed in the heaven and earth, no trace.


    The others followed Liu Qian and walked out of the city hall.


    Many people saw this scene and were surprised. They just entered the main city and then left the city. What are they doing?


    Many people are curious about the identity of Murong Hao. It can be said that the actions of Liu Qian and others have been concerned by the whole Jinling City. Being able to live in the city leader''s residence is equivalent to fighting against the Tang Dynasty. After all, they don''t formally admit their fate. How can we say that they are not officially recognized.


    A hundred miles to the northwest of Jinling City, there are endless mountains. Among the mountains, there are lots of green trees, just like the waves of the blue sea. With the breeze, waves and tides are formed. It''s green and green. Only one person who looks at it is a little dizzy. Xu felt the momentum of these people, and some birds and animals scattered around him. No one dared to stay here.


    "That''s it. It''s just right to be your grave."


    Seeing that Bai Gu was still walking, Murong Hao stopped and laughed.


    "Well, it''s good. You''ve chosen a good burial place for yourself."


    White bone scornfully sneered back.


    Not far away, Liu Qian, Lao Jiu and others came one after another, stopped on the branches of the nearby big tree, and looked at the scene below.


    "I don''t want to go now. This guy is not easy to deal with."


    Someone muttered.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to see how much potential bone has. After all, he''s your boss. If he doesn''t have enough capital, how can he convince you?"


    Liu Qian pursed a smile and took a look at the second child and the broken face. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    After all, who makes bones better.

 Chapter 1261

    "Ha ha, you''re a funny guy. When you die, you''re still talking. Today, I''ll show you my - eh? Who''s calling! "


    Seeing that Murong Hao is about to raise his momentum and fight with the white bone, but in his arms, there is a ringing telephone.


    Curious, Murong Hao takes his mobile phone out of his pocket. When he sees that the caller ID is Murong Xie, Murong Hao''s "lip" rises slightly and says, "it looks like my ally is coming."


    In front of Bai Gu''s face, Murong Hao answered the phone so carelessly and said, "why, brother, are you here too?"


    "Well, here we are."


    A more "Yin" evil voice came from the phone. It was extremely strange and made people tremble.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll hold these guys down. Go to the city Lord''s residence first and see if there''s anything good. If there''s anything, take it first."


    Murong Hao laughs.


    "Oh? What about Zhao Tianyun? "


    The voice on the phone was a little surprised.


    "When you die, you are slaughtered, and all your family members are driven out of the city Lord''s house. Don''t worry about the rest. You can go to the city Lord''s house now, and if you see something good, you can take it away directly. You''re welcome. We''ll just have a share then."


    Murong Hao joked. After thinking about it, without waiting for the person on the phone to speak, he said, "brother, don''t think about eating alone. After that, come to the northwest to meet me, but I''m in a bit of trouble."


    "Good."


    The voice on the phone was very simple. After saying this, he hung up directly.


    However, Murong Hao''s voice spread all around, and even Liu Qian could hear it clearly.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    This phone call is too mysterious, Murong Hao is not easy to deal with, not to mention he also kindly called each other''s brother, perhaps, the other party is also a difficult master.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian took a serious look at the white bone. After he nodded, he was ready to lead people back.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Murong Hao, who had put away his mobile phone, could not help laughing when he saw that Liu Qian and others were going to leave. He said, "get up, my little baby!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a huge Gang cover, which covered the world in an instant. It was dark inside, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Even if Liu Qian''s eyesight, at this time in the past, is also a dark, but also can take a panoramic view of the surrounding environment, a trickle down.


    "Border?"


    Seeing this scene, Lao shisan laughed and said, "this guy is really ''quite'' confident."


    "Yes, I''m very confident. Let me tell you, Liu Qian, what I''m good at is group warfare. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Ha ha ha --"


    At this time, Murong Hao is confident. There is no way. He has the capital.


    Although he can''t take all these people down for the time being, it''s really a simple matter for him to just hold them down and wait for reinforcements to come. Liu Qian, who squints his eyes slightly, tries to contact Lao Shiwu. However, he is surprised to find that he can''t connect. He seems to be isolated by the border.


    It seems that seeing Liu Qian''s idea, the old thirteen stood up and said, "give it to me. It''s just a small border."


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "OK."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help it, but Lao shisan said he could. Liu Qian was also curious. Is this Lao shisan''s unique ability?


    At this time, Lao shisan didn''t go to the edge of the dark curtain and stretched out a hand. Even Murong Hao looked at this scene curiously. After all, Bai Gu hasn''t come to fight with him, so now he has plenty of time to watch others break his border.


    "You''ll be surprised later. Cover your chin and don''t fall off."


    At this time, Bai Gu quietly appeared beside Murong Hao, who was not surprised at all, with a smile.


    "I''m curious. How can he surprise me?"


    Before a word was finished, I could see everything around me. The boundary of the night, which almost enveloped the heaven and the earth, was broken almost in an instant.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    I''m NIMA, how can it be so fast!


    Although Murong Hao has considered that the other party is likely to break his border, it will take a long time at least.


    But now this scene is a what ghost, this just touched, the border opened itself?


    This, this how possible, zhenima is a ghost!


    "In front of the ancestor of jiejie, are you amused to play jiejie with him?"


    Bai Gu tilted his head, looking at Murong Hao in front of him like a fool, and said with a smile, "you are so stupid."


    Murong Hao, with an iron green face, said angrily, "Oh, I really think I''ll trap you with the border. It''s me who can trap you guys!"


    Sure enough, it''s really something that can make a big name in a short time. If not, I''m afraid I would have been attacked by countless experts.


    It seems that we can''t underestimate these guys this time.


    Muronghao''s heart trembled and he was about to start, but the white bone on one side said, "are you sure you have the capital to fight with us?"


    However, Murong Hao gave a sneer. He naturally felt that Bai Gu was delaying his time and accumulating strength for his own moves. When should he not fight now?


    A palm toward the white bone shot in the past, so fast that people can not see the real face, even if it is white bone, but also can avoid the past, a face of surprise, the way "so fast!"


    "Early, it''s just the beginning!"


    Hearing this, Murong Hao laughs, but his action is not slow. He rushes towards the white bone in front of him again. The fierce means in his hand are a little crazy. Especially his offensive is invincible, rolling the momentum of changing the color of heaven and earth, and patting towards the white bone.


    "Really -" feeling the pressure from Murong Hao, at this time, Bai Gu didn''t have any pressure, but felt extremely hot and excited.


    Fight, fight, this is the real fight, this is the blood fight he longed for!


    On the other hand, Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "it''s strange. How can we not contact the old 15? Is there something wrong with the city master''s office?"


    "Come back, my Lord, and give it to us."


    Lao Jiu also frowned. He couldn''t help it. The mysterious phone call just came too suddenly. Originally, he just calculated that a Murong Hao would come over in a short time. Who knows, this guy appeared so fast that people couldn''t react.


    However, no matter what, it''s still the family that matters. The others are not in their consideration at all. At this time, it''s the best choice to let Liu Qian go back.


    Murong Hao, who is cleaving toward the dodging bones, has a clear ear and a clear eye. Naturally, Liu Qian''s conversation is clear. He laughs and says, "I want to go. Is it possible? Ah, ha, ha, ha


    After Liu Qian and others, a 100 meter tall monster came down from the sky. The monster, with a tiger face and a ring head machete, showed his arrogance and made people tremble.


    Pseudo heaven level, or super that kind of pseudo heaven level!


    "Very strong!"


    Broken face some crazy looking at the sudden appearance of the tiger face of the guy, looking at the big as the window of the tiger eyes, hahaha smile, way "''Give it to me."


    Rampant, rampant, these guys are too rampant!


    Murong Hao was almost mad. NIMA, even if he wanted to break the gang mask, it would take him half an hour. However, when the other side made a move, Ruyang''s "spring" snow met the hot light, and in a flash, he didn''t show any affection.


    Now it''s good. The other party just jumped out and said that it''s really smart to kill him. I, NIMA, how can it be!


    What''s more, I''ll give it to you?


    "Hand in" your uncle!


    "Kill them, tiger spirit!"


    With a sneer, Murong Hao disdains to smile. In his opinion, it''s the easiest for him to kill these guys.


    But what surprised him was that the other side really gave it to him just as he said at the beginning. The others were not moved, so they let the broken face face face the 100 meter tall tiger.


    "Crazy, I make you crazy. Later, I''d like to see how you will regret it!"


    Speaking of this, Murong Hao turns his target and is ready to attack Baigu again. However, with this turn, he is a little confused.


    Nima, it''s a single choice. How can it be three choices now?


    Beside the white bone, there was a man with colorful clothes and hair. On one side of the man, there was a white bone with crystal luster. The white bone was holding a bone knife and a shield. It looked very weak, as if it could be broken with a slap.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it true that the white bone is Liu Qian''s separate body? Now the separate body can also use the separate body. Moreover, what makes him feel most incredible is that the strength of the colorful "color" separate body is almost equal to that of him. What makes him feel frightened is that the bone shelf that looks like a gust of wind can blow down is even stronger than his momentum¡° How did you get out? "


    White bone surprised looking at that bone shelf, a face of not fork, way "roll back!"


    "No, what kind of master should I be? It turns out that I''m such a weak chicken. It''s also worth your blood flying. It''s ridiculous. White bone, you are white bone, representing the God of death. Is your opponent such a little chicken, such a little chicken, worthy of your careful face?"


    The bone grinned and looked at the white bone with disdain. Although there was no "meat" on his face, the expression was not particularly clear, but it was enough to make people see the disdainful micro expression on his face.


    "I said, get back here!"


    White bone a cold hum.


    Around the bone shelf, there are thousands of unwilling, finally quietly melted, and returned to the white bone body.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Hao was a little confused, even Liu Qian was the same.


    I NIMA, no wonder Bai Gu can be called the boss. This is enough to frighten people. Even Liu Qian himself was shocked. Bai Gu''s method is really not a common malpractice.


    With this one hand, who will?


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the second, the third and even the Tenth Five have many potential means.

 Chapter 1262

    Just like the broken face that the tiger''s spirit is looking at, another identity of him is Sun God, representing the sanctity of the sun, or old four, the common Lord of the nether world, which is also extremely terrible. Besides, there are other guys who call themselves emperors, which are also very bad., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    At this time, their performance in Liu Qian''s view is nothing but nine cattle and one hair. It seems that these guys are all omnipotent, and everyone is in control of the means beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.


    Now think about it, it seems that his own routine is a little less. Compared with these guys who have more skills but no pressure on themselves, it''s a bit inferior.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian was able to take them back at any time. That is to say, Liu Qian was also able to do the same with the skills of the separation meeting. This helped Liu Qian''s little self-esteem, which was hurt a little bit.


    "Together!"


    Bai Gu nodded to the seven colors around him. The seven colors laughed and said, "yes!"


    Said the words of the seven color, the first rushed to the Murong behind, blocked his way, white bone is carrying white bone spear, rushed past.


    "Hum, I underestimate you


    Murong''s heart is also trembling. I NIMA, what does this guy want? It''s obvious that there are many more powerful parts than him. Why don''t you use them? I have to come here alone. NIMA is a psycho.


    But this is not difficult to understand. After all, Bai Gu is a militant.


    At this time, Murong Hao is the best target to fight against his own self, which naturally makes his blood boil. For him, such an opponent is worth cherishing, so he will fight in person.


    The emergence of the seven colors is just to help him block this guy''s escape. He is the only one who really wants to fight. The seven colors only need to watch the play.


    Almost in an instant, Bai Gu collided with Murong Hao.


    The sharp edges rise together, the color of heaven and earth changes, the strong wind sweeps by, and the big trees in the sky are being hunted.


    White bone''s fighting style is very simple, also very rough, playing with violence, brute force, who will tell you skills?


    Almost on the moment, Murong Hao felt a special pressure.


    This, this is impossible!


    He has been "fighting" with Bai Gu for dozens of rounds in a row, but he was surprised to find that he had the upper hand, but now he could only barely maintain the trend of a draw with Bai Gu, and it seems that Bai Gu still has his hand.


    I NIMA, this, this how possible!


    Murong Hao, roaring in his heart, is really "forced". How abnormal the guy in front of him is. It''s just an initial state of metaphysics. If he is promoted again, what kind of situation will he be in!


    "You don''t belong to us. At most you''re a Siberian."


    Beating, white bone saw the other side''s clue, originally his hot blood in the body, also at this time a little stop, no way, the other side''s initial momentum is really strong, especially the speed, gave him pressure.


    But now it seems that when he tried his best, this guy''s shortcomings gradually revealed. Weak, too weak!


    If let Murong Hao know his original idea, also don''t know will gas of direct fainting¡° It''s impossible


    Murong Hao, who is shouting the impossibility again and again, is really going to be "driven" crazy by Bai Gu.


    Now, it''s all a one-sided battle of bullying "sex". From the beginning, he was oppressed by the white bone, to now, the white bone is oppressing him. The result of this change is too fast.


    To put it in a more fashionable way, this is the sudden change of painting style, which is changing too fast.


    Even Bai Gu didn''t have much desire to fight with Murong Hao at this time. He was too weak. He didn''t even know that he was a Xibei. He was also famous for being the top class all day. Bai Gu was very curious about how this guy lived to the present.


    On the other side, standing in front of the tiger, he tilted his head to look at the giant and laughed. However, anyone who saw his smile would unconsciously associate with a kind of person, that is, madman.


    "Die."


    No movement, just a word.


    The tiger''s spirit, like a giant, didn''t even have the chance to do it. In a moment, it turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared in the air.


    "My grass"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian thought that Shatian would fight in a different way. However, what kind of offensive is this NIMA?


    "Curse of death!"


    Lao Jiu explained on one side that "this is a unique talent ability of Lao San. Of course, this ability is useless to people, but it has a wonderful effect on anything that is called out or separated from others. As long as you say a word, you can crush everything that your opponent has prepared in an invisible moment."


    What a pervert!?


    Liu Qian''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked back at him, patted the dust on his clothes, and said, "I grass, just that big guy is gone?"


    "Well."


    Broken face a flattering appearance, looking at Liu Qian, way "how, cattle?"


    "Cow? It''s no longer beyond description. It''s just too bad! "


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help exclaiming. It was beyond imagination.


    "Ah? Ha ha ha - I knew that. I knew that I was very good. Ha ha ha - even if the white bone''s body saw me, it would be scared to piss. Ha ha ha -- "


    Broken face laughing, and not far away is still in the end of the colorful heard this, frown up, is also a breath.


    I can''t help it. It''s all true.


    If we really fight each other, it''s all up to Bai Gu to fight with him. His separation is absolutely impossible. After all, the word "die" will really disappear. Who can stand it.


    What''s more, ghost knows if he can use this ability with all his strength. Even if he can''t, no one is willing to take risks. His separation is precious. What''s more, it is also mixed with his own soul intelligence. Just like Murong Hao at this time, after his tiger spirit was smashed, he fell into a trance.


    But Bai Gu had no interest in killing him. He just kicked him to the foot of the broken face and said, "give it back to you." Well?


    He ran over and asked Liu Qian for credit. After listening to Liu Qian''s praise, he looked at Murong Hao and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you say muronghao was yours? Here it is."


    Bai Gu takes back the seven colors with a dull face and stands beside Liu Qian silently.


    "Oh, my grass, white bone, your uncle''s, you are tired of playing, give it to me?"


    Broken noodles are really out of breath. Come on, sir, it''s too contemptuous.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian burst out laughing. To tell the truth, he has so many parts, and each of them has his own unique strength. This really makes Liu qianshuang upset. Is it a fight or a group fight.


    Although these detachments occasionally cause minor conflicts, in any case, they are more like real people!


    Otherwise, Liu Qian would not treat them as brothers.


    "I''m tired of it? He''s worth it, too? "


    White bone disdained to see Murong Hao on the ground, contemptuous smile.


    "Why are you so excited at first? Am I blind? "


    Broken noodles really quit. It''s not appropriate for you to bully people because you are the boss.


    Just when they were still fighting, Murong Hao''s mind was restored. But when he opened his eyes and looked at himself foolishly, he was completely surrounded. He couldn''t help it. This guy''s eyes turned, and the whole person was "forced" to go.


    "I dare to call myself that kind of person even if he''s such a weak chicken. At first I thought he was what kind of person wanted. What''s that? If he is, isn''t he cut off by you on the way again? You think I''m stupid! "


    "Well."


    "How are you? I grass your uncle''s, don''t me, I grass, Lao Jiu you drag me, I want to


    "Cough - how did you get me involved again? Didn''t you see what my second brother said?"


    Old nine can''t help shaking his shoulders, and the second on one side stands behind Liu Qian silently, speechless and speechless.


    Bai Gu takes a look at the second, hums, and turns his head over. Even the third one is chatting with each other. Don''t turn his head over. In the presence of the second one, a meaningless but emotional quarrel ends like this.


    However, the two guys'' actions attracted Liu Qian''s attention to the second man.


    I don''t know why. Liu Qian always feels that Bai Gu or Lao San seems to be afraid of him.


    Does the second child have unique strength?


    This kind of uniqueness can even suppress the eldest and the third and make them feel scared!


    Just when Liu Qian was "confused" and "confused" and the second child came forward to stop the farce, suddenly, there was a "wave" between heaven and earth, and the ninth child frowned and said, "teleport!"


    Immediately after that, she saw that Han Zixin, the most beautiful woman in the teleportation array, was being teleported. At this time, she also looked flustered. When she saw Liu Qian, she cried out in a hurry and said, "sister a yin and the child -" I don''t know if the teleportation array was too dizzy, or for other reasons. Han Zixin''s whole body was directly confused.


    "Zixin"


    Liu Qian was worried and quickly held Han Zixin in his arms. Then, in the transmission array, Li Xiaomeng and other girls were sent over. However, it seems that the anger and "color" are very bad, even extremely bad.


    "Brother Qian, it''s not good, son. The child has been robbed. Brother 15 is coming back with sister a yin."


    After Yi Kexin said this, she fainted. Liu Qian was stunned, and her face turned pale.


    The child was robbed and left.


    Liu Qian, who was very angry, turned his head and focused on Murong Hao, who was pretending to be dead on the ground. His silver teeth almost broke.


    "Well, it''s better for me."


    At this time, the broken face was also expressionless, but it was not difficult to see that his eyes were red, like the blood pool, especially frightening.


    At this time, he went to Murong Hao, who was dizzy on the ground, sneered and said, "what about dizziness? I''m asking about your soul!"

 Chapter 1263

    Murong Fu, who was in the state of pretending to be dead, suddenly heard the words of Lao San''s broken face, and the whole person shivered, just like the soul out of the body.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Today, he even feels his "body" floating lightly. He can even reach himself from above, and he is pressing his hands on his "hole" in the sun, pounding his forehead.


    What''s going on!?


    When he was "confused" and "confused", he was only surprised to see that the eyes of Liu Qian and others below all fell on him.


    This scene didn''t scare him to pee.


    Of course, if he can urinate.


    "Perform."


    Broken face evil strange smile, a pair of red like blood pool eyes, staring at him, give him a very strange feeling.


    Show?


    Show what!


    When he was "confused" and "confused", his "body" made the most sincere performance.


    He was surrounded by strange scenes like TV pictures.


    It was the scene of his master''s "gate" and "Luoxia mountain". Even everything in Xiaoyao''s "gate" school was presented. It was all the things he had experienced before. Moreover, it was Murong Kang and Murong Jin, his brothers, who called him mysteriously this time. After all, if they were only one person, they would not be able to snatch the child from lao15.


    Because it was two men, one robbed the child, and the other "made friends" with Lao Shiwu. Both sides were afraid of each other and separated.


    Old 15 will Han Zixin and other girls are all escorted back, through the transmission array, and each other''s Murong Kang and Murong Jin, almost in an instant to run.


    At this time, Lao Shiwu also escorted a Yin with blood and tears from the transmission array.


    "Sister a Yin"


    "Child, child, my child --"


    Han Zixin and others rushed to ah Yin''s side, but at this time, ah Yin seemed to be suffering from a magic disease. His eyes were full of blood and tears, his eyes were bewitched and his eyes were ugly.


    "Sister a Yin"


    Li Xiaomeng and her younger sister really didn''t know how to persuade a Yin at this time, so they could only stand on one side silently, watching her face full of tears and looking sad and beautiful.


    See this scene of Liu Qian, heart inexplicable pain, it is not only a Yin''s children, but also his!


    He just became a father, how can he not hurt, how can he not be sour!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian took a look at the ugly old 15 with his head down. Step by step, he came to the old 15. The other brothers were also ugly. They could not say a word about what they wanted to say.


    "It''s OK. Come with me and get the children back. Since Jinling City can be ours now, it can still be collected by us in the future. Brother, come back!"


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he saw that all the people present turned into golden hair and returned to his forehead. Even the old fifteen turned into colorful hair and returned to the top of his forehead. At this time, Liu qiancai took out the small world and looked at the line of "women" in front of him. He really didn''t know what to say at this time. However, now he is more eager to save the child in time. As for other things, he should wait for the child to come back.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he nodded to many beauties around him and said, "come in."


    This time, it is an irresistible absorption. Without waiting for Han Zixin, a yin and others to say something, all of them are forced to have sex by Liu Qian. In the small world, maybe they will complain a little, but now Liu Qian can''t manage so many of them. His children are arrested.


    The first leader grabbed Murong Hao''s body, which had just been broken. Liu Qian looked at him and said with a scornful smile, "if you rob one of my children, I will destroy your door!"


    what?


    Murong Hao still wants to struggle, but all his true Qi is blocked in the Dantian, and he can''t get out. Now, in front of Liu Qian, his resistance ability is worse than that of a three-year-old.


    "What? Oh - I''ll let you know the consequence of irritating Liu Qian! "


    A scornful sneer, carrying Murong Hao like a rainbow of Liu Qian, according to the direction of Murong Hao down from Luoxia mountain at first.


    When Liu Qian was on his way with all his strength, the sound was booming behind him. When someone heard the roaring explosion, there was no shadow of Liu Qian.


    However, Murong Hao was "forced" by this way. Now his face seems to be blown by a blower. It''s almost deformed. What''s most frightening is that this guy''s face is so red. If it wasn''t for his own background, it would be OK. If it wasn''t for a common person, I''m afraid it would have been blurred by the blood and flesh of the wind.


    After all, Liu Qian was on his way, but he didn''t give this guy a real Qi shield to protect him. Therefore, now he is suffering a lot, relying on his own body.


    That hot feeling, really not ordinary people can resist, it''s hard to let people think of death, now Murong Hao can be said to be repentant ah, NIMA, why do you want to join in, why does NIMA want to bully Liu Qian who can''t be bullied at all, this, this NIMA is no different from looking for death?


    Today, he is amazed at the abnormal degree of Liu Qian. After all, if Liu Qian, who can make so many old monsters flock to him, is really ordinary, who will notice him.


    After all, at that time, before he became famous, he had been ordered by countless old monsters, and even many people had Liu Qian''s idea.


    But even after hunting in Liu Qian, there are a few people who are really willing to "hand over" such a good treasure. Naturally, the answer is no. No one is willing to "hand over" such a good treasure.


    Who doesn''t want to go further, longer and safer on the road of martial arts? With Liu Qian''s body, it''s not necessary to say the result.


    Not to mention the speed of cultivation, even if this person has all kinds of talents, it is a first-class evil, shocking.


    Besides, as the unique ability of those who surpass that kind of people, Liu Qian has an unparalleled advantage in the separation. Even many old people who study the separation are not as good as Liu Qian, so they are naturally suppressed.


    Looking up vaguely at the fast-moving figure, Murong Hao felt bitter. He clearly knew that he was finished, even the whole Luoxia mountain was finished.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    While Murong Hao was lamenting Liu Qian''s toughness and abnormality, suddenly Liu Qian stopped the car and looked cautiously at the two mountains that suddenly appeared in front of him. Huh?


    Murong Hao, who suddenly raised his head, naturally saw the scene, and his face was full of joy.


    It''s a thousand illusions mountain. If you don''t have deep attainments in illusions, it''s very difficult to think about the past.


    Although his attainments in dreamland are only average, and he can''t cross such a double mountain, he has a token from a good friend of the "gate" sect, which can be used at a critical moment to help him cross the border easily.


    "It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian murmured. A golden hair on his forehead fell slowly, and a figure appeared beside him. The person who came out was no one else. It was old twelve. He laughed and said, "give it to me."


    He only led Liu Qian, who was holding Murong Hao with a surprised face, towards the two mountains and walked so carelessly.


    "Don''t look around, just walk all the way."


    Old twelve smiles calmly, and Liu Qian nods. He also knows the horror of these illusions. If he stares at a place and becomes "obsessed", he is afraid that not the whole soul will be dragged in, tortured forever, and will never get out.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There are all kinds of strange wind, crying and howling, all kinds of terrible scenes, like hell, and some like heaven.


    "Brother Shuai, come in to accompany others. They are so lonely."


    "Boy, it''s you, it''s you who killed my family, it''s you, it''s you --"


    There are "gorgeous" beauties and "Yin" spirits, and fierce ghosts demanding their lives. All kinds of horrible scenes are presented, and people are crazy to the point of collapse.


    In addition to these, there are monsters roaring and babies crying. Liu Qian can even see his past and his family members struggling and calling him. Yi Zhengxin even yells that he is merciless and gives up on him. There are Liu family members crying about Liu Qian''s crimes, but they are not grateful, It''s all talk, sarcasm, ridicule, sarcasm.


    "Does it work?"


    Liu Qian, who was walking, suddenly stopped. Old twelve turned his head in surprise and saw Liu qianbing coldly looking at the pictures on both sides of the two mountains. He disdained to smile and said, "is it useful? Is there no picture that can really move my heart? Well


    "Ben Zun, these two mountains should have been standing here for many years. It can be said that many things in the two boundary mountains can be reflected, and many changes can be made to affect one''s mind. Therefore, it is better not to look at and manage many things."


    Old twelve persuades Liu Qian on one side. Liu Qian, hearing this, laughs contemptuously and says, "in that case, I''d like to see if something is what I guess."


    At this time, Murong Hao, who closed his eyes and did not dare to see or listen, was carried by Liu Qian. At this time, he suddenly heard Liu Qian''s words, and he was also shocked.


    Nima, how dare I dare to challenge the power of these two mountains.


    Liu Qian also thinks highly of himself. You know, there are so many great powers in the two mountains, and they dare not easily challenge the power of the two mountains. Where does Liu Qian come from¡° Well, if you want to try, try. I''m in charge of everything. "


    However, to tell you the truth, he also wants to see how harmful these two mountains are. Of course, this is a good touchstone to test his special ability.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, looked at the two mountains and said, "I want to know if you have any capital. Let me see how I came to this world!"


    Well?


    This guy is crazy. He must be born of his mother. How could he come here for no reason? Liu Qian''s brain must be pretty funny. But when Murong Hao opened his eyes, he was confused. How could it be!

 Chapter 1264

    I saw this originally restless double mountain. On the other side of the mountain wall, all the pictures disappeared. Instead, it was the scene of outer space. There were lots of stars and meteors. One "wave" and another "wave" meteor shower fell down from time to time in the whole universe, which was extremely terrifying.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Looking at it, I can see that there is a lonely meteor coming towards the earth rapidly. If someone takes a close look, you can see that far behind the lonely meteor, there is still a blue "color" star. However, as the meteor gets more and more dazzling, the meteor behind it gradually dissipates on the mountain wall.


    When the meteor rushed into the nearby blue "color" star, it only saw it crash down on a mountain.


    Smoke filled the air, birds and animals flying.


    The trees are scorched by the burning fire, and there are dense clouds. However, through all this, we can clearly see that there is a baby with less than a full moon, one hand pointing to the sky, the other hand pointing to the ground, with eyes closed, lying on a piece of grass. Looking at his small appearance, it is somewhat similar to Liu Qian''s present appearance.


    And seeing Murong Hao here, the whole person is muddled!?


    Is Liu Qian the meteor just now?


    How can it be? Oh, I''ll go. Are people meteors!


    Old twelve saw this scene, a clear look, absolutely no accident.


    However, even Liu Qian himself, after seeing it, the God''s "color" changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would appear in this way, but it made people smile bitterly. It turned out that he really had no father or mother and jumped out of the stone on the meteor.


    Wow - wow¡ª¡ª


    After waiting for a while, Liu Qian turned into a baby. Suddenly, he held his face in his hands and put one hand in his mouth. His eyes began to cry.


    After a while, I only saw a couple of young "women" looking at the baby in surprise. They murmured in front of the baby for a long time. Then they picked up the baby and left the mountain forest.


    When all this is over, the painting style on the mountain wall disappears completely, and then the scene just happened again. But now Liu Qian understands how he came and why his parents, whom he had been looking for at first, have no feelings for him.


    "It turns out that everything is like this. Now I understand. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughed wildly and said, "no wonder they don''t have any feelings for me. No wonder I appear in front of them. They are not surprised at all. It turns out that they didn''t cheat me. I was picked up."


    Just at this time, tears in his laughter blurred his cheek, and the whole person kept muttering that it was like this, it was like this.


    "Possessed?"


    Murong Hao was surprised for no reason. He couldn''t wait to see such a scene.


    No one can challenge the power of liangchong mountain, even those great gods who have great attainments in mirage. This is one of the miracles of liangchong mountain and Liangjie mountain.


    Think of here Murong Hao, began to play a small action, when Liu Qian was carrying, he began to keep the impact of the blocked Dantian, eager to break this barrier.


    But it seems that no matter how hard he tries, these things are not very good. Liu Qian''s blocking is almost omni-directional. Even if he is an expert who is about to sprint to the sky level, he is still helpless and anxious. Old twelve glanced at him. His eyes were like looking at a monkey being teased. He disdained to smile and said, "don''t waste your efforts. When you are my master, you really fall into the devil''s heart. It''s ridiculous. You are too simple to think about my master."


    "Isn''t it? Look at him now. It''s not like being possessed. Don''t comfort yourself. He must be possessed. Ha ha ha --"


    No matter what Murong Hao thinks, Liu Qian''s crazy look is the same as being possessed, without any difference.


    Seeing that old twelve didn''t quite believe in this scene, he laughed sarcastically and said, "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, you are so confident in yourself. How can you say that here is one of the miracles of the two boundary mountains? Are you qualified to do it? It''s ridiculous. "


    "What''s ridiculous is that you really think this so-called miracle can trap me? Idiot


    It''s like looking at Murong Hao like a fool. Liu Qian disdains to smile, takes him, nods to old twelve and says, "come back, I know how to get out."


    "Well, I know. Oh, yes, that fool, don''t look down on anyone. In this case, you will suffer a lot. Oh, yes, you''ve already eaten it. Ha ha --"


    When he returned to Liu Qian''s forehead with a golden hair, he did not forget to tease Murong Hao. In his opinion, Murong Hao and a fool are really no different. They are ridiculous and cute.


    Oh!?


    Murong Hao watched Liu Qian carrying him from the two mountains. He was really confused.


    Elder brother, don''t take such one. At least, just as you showed, it''s really the same as being possessed, but now it''s the same as being a trouble free man. It''s absolutely impossible!


    No matter what he thinks in his mind now, no matter what he thinks in his mind now, it''s useless, because at this time Liu Qian has stepped out of the boundary of liangchong mountain.


    However, the only consolation for Murong Hao is that Liu Qian is not too cruel. At least at this time, he has a real Qi shield on him. At least he doesn''t have to be disturbed by the strong wind. He is very good at Liu Qian''s way of doing this.


    "No, thank me?"


    Liu Qianbai glanced at Murong Hao and saw that his "color" was changeable, but he sneered.


    "Thank you."


    Although it''s hard to say these two words from Murong Hao''s mouth, he still says them.


    I can''t help it. Now the situation is better than others, but I can''t afford to offend this powerful man.


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said to Murong Hao, "by the way, didn''t you just say that the one behind me is a miracle? Perhaps, he can also help you untie my blocking of your Dantian


    What?


    Looking up at Liu Qian''s Murong Hao, without waiting for him to ask the questions in his heart, I don''t know that NIMA, Liu Qian is crazy, and directly throws him like garbage into the double mountains behind him.


    "I hate you, Liu Qian"


    The roaring Murong Hao tumbled into the liangchong mountain, but he couldn''t fall down. He was in mid air, as if his feet were flat¡° The real Qi I left him was released from his body. This guy wants to come out of it. Ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian, with a sneer, did not forget to bind himself with Murong Hao''s own genuine Qi. At least, it is impossible for this guy to come out of here even if he has capital, because he can''t do anything now, and the whole person is bound to watch the scenes on the wall, even if he can''t blink, because above his eyelids, There are really Qi like small claws to lift his eyelids dead.


    "Why do I feel like I''m taking advantage of him?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and took a look at the liangchong mountain. After a joking smile, he said, "forget it, my son was robbed. It seems that he is very polite to you."


    With a light smile, Liu Qian turned and left, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in a flash.


    But Murong Hao was really stupid at this time. Without the protection of the token, he could clearly feel the malice of these two mountains.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A shrill cry came from liangchong mountain. Even if Liu Qian was far away, he could hear it.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s really powerful."


    At this time, Liu Qian did not forget the feeling that if he had not been the old twelve, he would have been cheated by this guy. But now, he came out safely, only suffered from Murong Hao.


    How could his children be robbed if it was not for him?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could his family suffer such hardships, how could ah Yin be so sad, and how could he be so miserable!


    All this was his own fault. Liu Qian felt that he had been very generous in doing so.


    Liu Qian didn''t tear this guy to pieces to feed the dog. He always felt very kind, but next, he had to face the whole Luoxia mountain.


    No, even if it''s the whole Luoxia mountain, it''s damned to take Liu Qian''s child!


    Liu Qian has learned from Murong Hao''s memory that Luoxia mountain is the third largest "gate" in the whole Tang Dynasty. It''s only a little bit less than that of Biyuan palace. Moreover, there are many "gate" followers in its "gate" faction. They have strong centripetal "nature" and are very United. It''s not particularly easy to destroy Luoxia mountain.


    However, Liu Qian is not alone either. His 15 parts all have the ability to understand the world. It is still unknown who will win or lose in a real fight.


    "Come out."


    At one call, all the parts of Liu Qian''s body were separated from his forehead at the same time. There were 15 parts, and the color of each face was very ugly.


    Liu Xiaotian has been robbed, and even now he is probably being reincarnated by others.


    After all, it was his Liu Qian''s child. He had Liu Qian''s blood.


    Even Bai Gu and others have to admit that the child''s potential is really strong, and the future is limitless.


    Having such a good body and being able to ascend from birth, you will not have any repulsive "sex" to this body in the future. It is very safe and can completely occupy and control everything in this body.


    "This time, I think you all know that my child has been robbed. The other party is Luoxia mountain." Looking at the distance, Liu Qian''s spirit was deep and said, "take back my children and kill all the main criminals. If the other party is too rebellious, I don''t mind slaughtering them!"


    Hearing this, Bai Gu''s eyes lit up. Before everyone began to say anything, others disappeared. Looking at the distance, there was a little cold flash, but he was the first to rush to the Luoxia mountain in the distance.


    Liu Qian has already said that he doesn''t mind slaughtering him. How can he give up everything to Bai Gu!

 Chapter 1265

    "These guys are really impatient."


    Seeing that the white bone and the third brother are all out, how can the other brothers bear to keep up with each other.


    In addition to Lao Jiu, he stood beside Liu Qian and said with a smile, "I should improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Now, I should know my weakness."


    "I see."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "in fact, to put it bluntly, with 3000 years of Shouyuan, I''m very satisfied. I can help my wife and children to reach this level and grow old together. It''s really good."


    "I wanted to live a plain life, but some people didn''t give me a chance. They always felt that my appearance was like a" mixed "sand in their eyes. They tried their best to" rub "me out, ha ha ha ha ha."


    Liu Qian said here, laughing wildly and saying, "but don''t they know that Liu Qian is not an ordinary sand?"


    Lao Jiu said, "let''s go. It''s too late. It''s estimated that there won''t be any drama to sing. The strongest fighting power that Bai Gu can play is between the middle and the peak of heaven. It''s not very stable. The fighting power that Lao Er can play is even stronger than Bai Gu, but Bai Gu plays more and less, so Lao Er ranks second, and Lao San is not weak, It''s just inferior to them. In fact, you know, the gap between me and the third brother is really small. Other brothers are the same. "


    Huh?


    At the moment when Liu Qian turned his head, he only saw Lao Jiu with a mysterious smile and took the lead in flying towards the Luoxia mountain. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Am I weak?"


    Liu Qian muttered, followed by, the whole person turned into a streamer, rushed out in an instant, toward the Luoxia mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luoxia mountain, a peaceful scene.


    Luoxia mountain is 3981 meters high, with 72 peaks, such as the main peak, Jianfeng, Leifeng and Qingfeng. On each peak, there is a Tianji expert, whose strength can not be underestimated.


    On the top of the real main peak, there are the "gate" and a group of elders, which can be regarded as the peak power of Luoxia mountain.


    Luoxia mountain is surrounded by clouds all the year round. Occasionally, there will be crane crowing away. If ordinary people who don''t know where they are come here, they may think that they are in the land of the immortal family and will forget everything here.


    After all, it''s really beautiful here. Everything is full of original taste and green.


    On its main peak, there is a beautiful waterfall falling from the sky. Almost all the time, you can see the rainbow on the hillside, which is as beautiful as a picture.


    At this time, on the edge of the sword, there were two men, but one of them had a black face, his eyes were wide open, and he was lying on the ground.


    "Don''t blame me, murongjin. If you want to blame me, you should blame yourself for being too stupid. You don''t think about it. What a good seedling this is. Now, he''s mine. Ha ha ha ha --"


    Murongkang was laughing wildly. On one side of the table, there was a pot of tea, two cups, one full and one empty.


    Obviously, the empty one has been drunk by Murong Jin and died of poisoning. Now the only one left is Murong Kang and Liu Xiaotian who is still in his infancy!


    Murong Kang laughed for a long time, then walked to the edge of the swaddling clothes with a look of excitement, and said, "look, look, this talent, this potential, its future is really infinite. But now, I''m just above average talent, which can only be above average among ordinary people. If I meet that kind of people, or surpass that kind of people, As far as I''m concerned, to be honest, it''s no different from scum. It''s so bad. "¡° But now, it''s really different. When you''re lucky, you can eat with your mouth open and drink cold water. Tell me, is it my fate to meet you? Ha ha -- "


    Murong Kang couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help it. All the good things happened to him. What''s his qualification not to laugh? It''s a great good thing.


    As long as he is reincarnated and successfully survives, his future will be open. His future will not be limited by the small Luoxia mountain. Perhaps only the two boundary mountains, the vast ground, will leave his murongkang shadow.


    Gee, gee¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Xiaotian was only a little over a month old. After seeing this guy''s appearance, he was full of resentment and gnashing his teeth.


    However, being too cute and "fat" always makes people feel stupid.


    "I can''t wait. Ha ha ha, boy, let''s go for reincarnation. In the future, you will be me murongkang, and I murongkang will be you. We will be equal to each other, ha ha --"


    Murong Kang, who laughs wildly, embraces Liu Xiaotian''s small body and walks towards the "cave" on one side of the mountain.


    As for the treasure of Murong Jin, he had already collected all of it. Even Murong Jin''s "meat" body, he didn''t have the "wave" fee. He fed his real spirit, making the "meat" body of the real spirit more condensed.


    Even Jian Feng is blocked by Murong Kang''s array. Even if he is in charge of the gate, he has to wait outside the gate.


    In other words, the sword front was originally Murong Hao''s territory. Murong Hao left the gate early and didn''t know when he would come back. He had no apprentices. The sword front was desolate. On weekdays, he and Murong Jin would occasionally come to sit down. It can be said that this is the safest place.


    In the "cave" of the mountain, there is a transparent area, decorated with furniture of ancient color and fragrance everywhere, just like a furniture exhibition hall with an area of about 1000 square meters, which is extremely luxurious and high-grade.


    In the innermost area, Murong Kang came to the last compartment with Liu Xiaotian in his arms. A big pot had been prepared for a long time. At this time, the fire was burning, and the oil and water in the pot was flying, and hot bubbles came out one after another.


    When the thick bubble burst, it made a crackling sound, which made people''s eardrum ache.


    Liu Xiaotian was only a little over a month old and was held by Murong Kang. At this time, he watched Murong Kang throw all kinds of precious "medicine" materials into the huge stove. His eyes were very bright and hot.


    But Murong Kang is still busy living, but he doesn''t dare to be careless for a moment. This is reincarnation. It is a complete transfer of self soul to a baby. This is an extremely dangerous thing. One is not good, and even his soul will be shattered.


    After a long time of preparation, the fire became more and more intense. The light of the fire reflected in the room, which looked somewhat "overcast", making the whole room as if it were day.


    Looking carefully, I saw two shadows on the wall, just behind murongkang.


    One is a very normal figure, but the figure of the little doll in his arms is very abnormal. It''s a statue with double corners on the top of the head, nine pairs of wings covering the sky behind, and the body is full of horrible scales. It''s extremely frightening. Even people with great accomplishments will be shocked when they see the frightening totem. The contrast of the shadows is just like Murong Kang holding Liu Xiaotian in his arms at this time. He doesn''t pay attention to the shadow behind him at all. He just looks at the little man in his arms and sees the little doll grinning at him.


    "Little doll, it will be ready soon. Don''t worry. It will be ready soon. Ha ha ha --"


    Murong Kang laughs wildly, no way, who can be unhappy with such a good thing?


    What''s more, in his eyes, even Murong Jin, a good friend for thousands of years, dares to kill him, not to mention Murong Hao. In his mind, it is estimated that the guy has already gone to hell.


    "Then hurry up."


    This is just a month old baby behind, suddenly there is a real spirit, the real spirit head feet, ribs born nine pairs of wings, is at Murong Kang hehe smile.


    Oh!?


    Murong Kang was stunned and suddenly saw the scene. He was almost scared to urinate.


    "What are you?"


    Murong Kang roared angrily and was about to fight, but the real spirit showed up disdained to smile and slapped him on the palm of his hand.


    It doesn''t matter. Almost instantly, murongkang was shot as "meat" mud. All the blood "meat" was splashed on the walls and in the big pot. Even in the air filled with "medicine" fragrance, a faint smell of roast "meat" appeared.


    You know, this is a top-level master in the middle of Tianji period. But such a master, in front of this terrible spirit, has no fight back power, and is called "meat" mud with a slap.


    "Hey, hey --"


    The head of Zhenling catches Liu Xiaotian, who almost fell to the ground, and holds him in his arms. At this time, he is looking at his face. There is not a bit of "Yin" ferocious, but it is a little warm as the wind. He looks at the child in front of him as if he is looking at his best brother. He is sincere.


    "Your health is really good. It''s very suitable for me to be my contractor. I can communicate with you. Maybe our future will be limitless. Haha --"


    The terror is like a demon king. He said to Liu Xiaotian in his arms, "you know, I really want to be your father''s true spirit. However, there are too many true spirits who want to be your father. Even your father''s separate true spirits, there are countless beings who want to do it, but the chance is slim. After all, there are too many experts, so I can''t help it, It''s up to you. "


    "I wish I could fight with your father. But you are not bad. After all, you have just been born. I can''t say that your future will surpass your father. After all, you are better than blue."


    After murmuring a few words, Zhenling carefully took Liu Xiaotian, who was grinning at him at this time, to the outer room and put him on the soft and comfortable big "bed". Zhenling then stayed by his side, turned into his shadow and immersed himself in it.


    Liu Xiaotian would look at Zhenling from time to time. His two big black eyes were turning around. It seemed that he thought of something, and it seemed that he didn''t think of anything.


    After all, where can a baby who is only a month old be smart?


    The real spirit saw that he looked at it and laughed, saying, "don''t worry, my cultivation method is OK, and I will never lose your face. You know, young master, the celestial pole is here, maybe it is the peak, but it''s just the beginning. There is your father''s real stage, and your father will be crowned king."

 Chapter 1266

    I do not know how many miles down the mountains, everywhere showing a peaceful atmosphere.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    The lush jungle is located among the mountains. When the wind blows, it is like a sea wave. It rolls up a light wave and tide, one after another.


    From time to time, there will be birds with bright feathers, singing and cheering, and animals will occasionally roar.


    The whole Luoxia mountains give people a feeling of vitality and prosperity.


    Especially in the endless mountain peak, there are occasionally people riding all kinds of strange animals from the sky. The supernatural scenes are like immortal swordsmen, which makes people dizzying.


    But at this time, a man came from a distance. He was indifferent. He was wearing white bone armor and had long snow-white hair. He even danced with the wind. The cloak on the outside of the armor made a sound of hunting by the mountain wind.


    "Interesting. This is Luoxia mountain. It has a large population."


    With a scornful smile, Bai Gu suddenly saw three people coming out of his body. One of them was full of colorful colors. Even his hair was gorgeous and dazzling.


    The other is a bone shelf, holding a bone knife and carrying a bone shield. In the eyes of the black hole, there are colorful ghosts burning.


    The last one, however, was a handsome boy. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was born like a porcelain doll. He laughed and said, "here is a good place to bury bones."


    "Bone burial ground? Hehe -- "


    Hearing this, Bai Gu said, "here, do you think you can bury me?"


    "No, you misunderstood. I''m talking about them."


    The young man who said that, stretched out his hand and pointed towards the Luoxia mountain.


    Bai Gu also smiles slightly, grins at the skeleton and says, "if so, give them a Dali, right, bone."


    "It must be."


    With the sound of bang bang, the skeleton of the giant disappeared in an instant. But at the moment when he disappeared, there was a terrible giant with a height of at least 300 meters between heaven and earth. His skeleton was golden and gorgeous like a treasure, giving people a feeling of being able to see.


    His appearance was earth shaking. He took the lead in rushing towards the Luoxia mountain with a golden "color" bone knife.


    "It''s my turn."


    With a smile and a raise of hand, I saw a terrible black "hole" in the sky. In the black "hole", I saw countless legions of monsters made up of bones rushing out. They were endless and white. They were all over the sky, rolling with endless killing intention, rushing down and roaring towards the Luoxia mountain.


    "I''d better go to the theatre. I''m afraid I''ll do it. It''s none of your business."


    The young man laughed and looked calm. Bai Gu just glanced at him and said, "there are a lot of competitors behind. Our goal is to find Xiaotian and Tu Shan."


    The young man was stunned for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take care of finding children. Is there competition to be motivated?"


    Seeing the boy disappear, Bai Gu can''t help laughing. Looking at the nearby Luoxia mountain, he laughs cruelly and says, "in fact, I prefer to slaughter him full of ''doors''!" At first, Bai Gu got the order from Liu Qian. He didn''t mind slaughtering him. In this way, he would carry out the order perfectly.


    Killing is his original intention, which is exactly what he represents.


    When Bai Gu rushed to Luoxia mountain, Luoxia mountain, which had always been in peace, realized the sense of crisis.


    After all, Luoxia mountain is too big, and there are endless peaks, all of which are inhabited. At first, the golden skeleton just starts to sweep from the edge, and the colorful white skeleton army starts to sweep from the edge on the right.


    ***


    However, the golden "color" skeleton and the seven colors have no interest in these incompetent people. Their killing is also purposeful.


    Although it''s slaughtering the city, it has to be slaughtered separately, isn''t it?


    As long as there is blood on the body, no one can escape their butcher''s knife, but those who have not done anything hurtful have become their targets.


    ***


    "I had a rub --"


    Some people looked at the army of skeletons in consternation and rushed in front of them. The posture was like a terrible purgatory. After all, how could there be such a scene in the secular world? It''s too frightening. It''s not as frightening as what ghosts do at night.


    ***


    "Well, what''s the matter? Which elder brother or elder sister, can you explain it to me?"


    Some people said with a look of panic, many things are not clear, that is simply can not understand ah, after all, there are too many doubts in it, it is incredible.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but as long as we''re OK."


    ***


    *** Did the other party give you a sweat


    "Appearance, it seems not."


    "That''s it."


    "Come on? It''s your sister. What should we do now? I think the Luoxia mountain is going to end. "


    "Or shall we go? If you go to another place and continue to live, there will be no time for Luoxia mountain. "


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go."


    There are many people who have survived, but they do not intend to stay.


    After all, such a scene is a bit too terrible, and it''s too awesome to dare to kill in the Luoxia mountain. You know, the Luoxia mountain is the second only to Biyuan palace in the whole Tang Dynasty. It''s not like Bozhong''s super terror sect, but it''s such a big sect. At this time, it''s going to be destroyed. With the big tree gone, they naturally don''t want to stay. They want to find a better shelter. Otherwise, they don''t know what they will face next.


    However, in any case, these survivors are grateful for these terrible and shaking killers. At least, they are all criminals, not poor people.


    When some people choose to leave, others choose to stay. For the sake of the so-called righteousness, they live and die together with Luoxia mountain!


    It seems that Bai Gu and his three parts are playing the role of the villain, the criminal of aggression.


    However, will Bai Gu and others care about this?


    Naturally, the answer is No. they don''t care about anything. The only thing they care about is their children, Liu Xiaotian!


    As for the others, it has nothing to do with them. Even if the world is destroyed, it''s none of their business. They are not good people. They are better than some so-called hypocrites.


    "Hold on"


    At the foot of xiafeng mountain in the western part of the sunset, a pair of white bone legions came to the scene. Under the mountainside, a large area of snow-white "color" was seen. Along with their actions, there was a roaring sound like thunder. The sky shaking sound of bone pounding made people shiver between their eardrums.


    Even Murong Ke, the owner of Xixia peak, is a bit weak behind the scenes. He can''t help it. This battle is really like the end of the day, especially the horrible demons made up of white bones. One by one, the pallid and overwhelming seats roll up, like locusts passing through the country. There is no grass where they pass. Who is not afraid.


    how?


    He wants to run, but he can''t even break through, because there are white bones everywhere in his field of vision. Even if he can fly, there are endless skeletons in the air, which are extremely terrifying. They all smile, which can be said to block their way.


    What does it mean that there is no road to heaven and no door to the earth? Perhaps this is what murongke is facing now.


    At this time he also helpless, called the main peak of him, ready to fight, at least to wait until the rescue of the main peak to come, not, but, can wait?


    In his field of vision, under the nearby mountain peaks, there were also such formations.


    He was really unwilling. Who were they provoking at Luoxia mountain? Why did they "make" such a large scale? It''s not to kill people and not to give them any chance at all.


    "I don''t agree --"


    Murong Ke, with a low voice, saw that the white bone army had reached the area less than 100 meters in front of him. He could even feel the trembling "waves" of many disciples around him, and the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    For a moment, Murong Ke roared and said, "why, why do we have to do this to us? I Murong Ke''s life is right from heaven, right from earth, and good everywhere. Even my disciples, follow me to practice, and put good first all the way. Why, why do we have to face this situation? Are we wrong? Is it wrong to be good?"


    "I don''t agree. I haven''t even killed a chicken in my life. Why should I do this to us? Why?" There are also children shouting along with the teacher. In this vein, they are good and never do anything wrong. Even if there is a mistake, they will try their best to correct it, and even yearn for the other party''s forgiveness. At the same time, they will do good everywhere and never do evil with anyone. As the apprentice said, he never killed a chicken.


    But at this time, a white bone wolf suddenly appeared, tearing the neck of a man who had been a little scared by him to pieces, and the blood splashed all over him.

 Chapter 1267

    Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    At first, the man, who was crying out against him, looked at his companions and was torn to pieces by the white bone wolf. Panic and fear instantly occupied his heart, making him scream like a "woman".


    This is also the voice of people who are scared to the extreme. He is very afraid, very afraid, because he doesn''t know how he will die.


    However, after the white bone wolf killed the man around him, he just glanced at him and looked around. Soon, another man became his target. After he chased him up and killed him alive, he slowly retreated from the territory that had formed a defensive array.


    Well?


    Murong Ke, and even his disciples and grandchildren, all looked at the scene a little foolishly.


    Because it was only the wolf that took the shot. The rest of the white skeleton army didn''t make any movement. They just looked at their pulse with the eyes of the black "hole" and "hole", and then after the white skeleton wolf returned to the team, they swept towards other mountains.


    No, no, what''s going on?


    Murong was stunned, and his disciples and grandchildren were also stunned. They all looked at this incredible scene one by one, and they were too surprised to speak.


    "Master, it''s not right. Why did you kill only the third and seventh elder martial brothers, and everyone else was ok? What''s the matter? Could you just kill a few and frighten us?"


    Some people were puzzled and looked at Murong Ke in surprise. Although the third and seventh elder martial brothers died miserably, they had nothing to do with it. It was more important than anything. They were all scared. They looked at the scene with trembling fear.


    "I, I --"


    Murong Ke gasped and said, "I think it may be that Lao San and Lao Qi have done something wrong to others. Only then can they be taken away."


    "Sorry about people?"


    The rest of the martial brothers, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at murongke. After thinking, it''s really possible that this is the case.


    After all, the comments of Lao San and Lao Qi are not very good on Xixia mountain. Occasionally, they do some evil things to make their brothers despise them. The master can''t deal with them, but he doesn''t condone them. Originally, there have been punishments, but the intensity is too small to do anything.


    Now, it''s good that the white boned wolf appeared and killed the two guys who had done some evil things in the past. There was no room for them to tear them to pieces. It was estimated that even the soul was bitten and killed, and even the chance of reincarnation was not given.


    "Disciples, remember, sometimes, to be kind to others is to be kind to yourself. Maybe today is the best proof."


    Murong Ke, with a bitter smile, said, "well, it''s time to restrain the corpses of the two of them. It''s time to go back. You can be sure that this time, no matter what''s going on in Luoxia mountain, it''s nothing to do with us. Just do our own thing well."


    "I see, master."


    The disciples nodded, feeling that what the master said was very reasonable, but how to collect the corpse? Pieces of broken blood and meat were all mixed together. Now they can''t tell who is the third and the seventh.


    Murongke, standing on one side, looks at other mountains. There are many places where blood has flowed, but some of them are just like them. The villains are slaughtered, and all the good people are let go. Murong didn''t know exactly what was going on, but anyway, it had nothing to do with them. Let''s sweep the snow in front of the door. Sometimes, the result of meddling in business is the same as that of recklessly marching out of one''s own capacity. They will die miserably, miserably and annoyingly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are kind."


    At this time, the third and the second, who had already arrived, looked at the scenes on all the peaks near the mountains. The second disdained to smile and said, "you are not the same as before."


    "Maybe I''m infected by him. After all, he''s just like this. He never shows affection to the wicked, but is very good to the good."


    "Even I can''t avoid the vulgarity. I''m so infected by myself that when I fight, I always have scruples. I''m often afraid to hurt some ordinary people. After all, ordinary people are innocent. Although it''s inevitable that the fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish, it can be avoided, or it should be avoided."


    "Well, Shatian is right. Slaughtering his men doesn''t mean everyone is guilty. In fact, most of them are evil people and those who instigate them."


    Speaking of the bones, he took a look at the second man on one side and said, "in fact, if you live in the two boundary mountains, you can survive and have super high accomplishments. Unless you are lucky, there are several people who can really guarantee that they don''t have dirty things on them."


    "If for their own interests, then even if they do some evil things that do not violate their conscience, they are good people. At least, they are good to ordinary people. Such people can''t be killed."


    "I said I could! If you do evil, you should kill it! "


    "The clear is clear, and the turbid is turbid. Do you want fish in the clear water?"


    "It''s not that I want to let you go, but that there should be no fish in the clear water."


    "That''s it."


    "Er - well, you have a point, but I will kill what I should, and I will not kill what I should not."


    White bone looked at the second, said cautiously, one side of the broken face could not help nodding, way "mm-hmm, very reasonable appearance, but our primary purpose, it seems, is not to kill here, it seems, we are to save people?"


    "He went."


    Bai Gu answered casually. The old man and the broken face, who wanted to save people, were stunned. After looking at each other, the old man said, "maybe he has saved people."


    Broken face also eh a way "OK, you were not originally the most irritated him, now how to let him out?"


    "It''s boring, but anyway, he''s my previous life, and I''m not?"


    White bone ha ha a smile, way "why should I be so harsh to myself?"


    In fact, the two of them once fought for the first place and fought with Bai Gu, but they were able to compete with Bai Gu. Even if the seven colors and bones came out, they could barely draw. But when the former life came out, he could draw with them alone. If we add Bai Gu and others, the result is self-evident, so, White bone is worthy of the first place. Although there are many people, it is also a manifestation of strength, just like luck.


    When fighting, there are no rules at all. It''s like one person is singled out, one person is singled out, and being singled out by a group of people is also singled out, but no one says it''s a group fight. At this time, Liu Qian and others came one after another.


    "What about the child?"


    As soon as Liu Qian arrived, he looked at Bai Gu and others with some excitement.


    No way, he is a father, this own child was taken away, how can he not be anxious?


    "It''s back. On the way, there''s no danger, but --"


    Speaking of this, the white bone frowned. He had already heard from him for thousands of miles, and made the scene above the sword clear.


    "But what?"


    Liu Qian anxiously looks at Bai Gu.


    "You''d better go and see for yourself. The child is OK, but --"


    Speaking of the white bone, he said with a bitter smile, "you''d better go and see it yourself."


    The kid''s okay, but you''re going to see it yourself?


    Liu Qian also frowned and said, "lead the way!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Gu nodded, took the lead to set out, led Liu Qian and others, toward the sword front, and rushed in this way.


    Although, on the nearby mountain peak, the white bone army and the huge skeleton of 300 meters are frantically harvesting one life after another, although there are also many struggles, these are useless in front of the colorful and bone, and all the resistance is often in vain in front of absolute strength.


    "Stop!"


    When the group came to Jianfeng, the top power group on the main peak, which belongs to the whole Luoxia mountain, also appeared at this time.


    However, there were more than 30 people in the group, led by a middle-aged man. This man was elegant and elegant. Looking at his solemn expression, it was not difficult to analyze that this man was the strongest person in the whole Luoxia mountain, and also the leader of Luoxia mountain, Murong Feixue.


    Yeah!?


    However, what he said was the existence of the highest level of heaven, and even he was about to surpass the celestial pole and reach the most incredible point!


    But at this time, his orders, his words, in other people''s ears, but become a deaf ear, like farting, simply can not play any role.


    Murong Feixue''s face "color" a little embarrassed, I NIMA, in the whole Luoxia mountain, this is his land, he said, it is the same as the imperial edict, who dares not to comply!


    But it happened that more than a dozen people in this line just swaggered past him and didn''t stop at all. They regarded them as the air and didn''t care at all.


    Can you bear it?


    How is that possible?


    If he really tolerated it, he would not have any face. After all, all his subordinates were there.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Murong Feixue, who felt that he had no face, suddenly showed a huge hand between heaven and earth and grabbed it towards Liu Qian and others.


    However, what made him feel incredible was that these people didn''t mean to stop at all. They continued to move on, as always. At this moment, he was even more angry and poured almost all his true Qi into his hands.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind roars wildly, and if the huge palm covers the sky, it grabs at the people. Just the roaring peak can press the surrounding space to a twisted state.


    "There''s me!"


    At first, Lao Shiwu, who had been guilty all the time, was robbed of his child by Murong Jin and Murong Kang. At this time, he saw the huge palm fall down and volunteered.


    Other heads did not turn back. They continued to march forward, leaving only the old 15 to deal with all this!


    Looking at the huge palm of his hand, the colorful old five also looks ugly. He looks at Murong Feixue''s palm door not far away angrily. He snorts coldly and says, "give me a shameless dog. Today, I''ll show you the true capital of my old fifteen!"

 Chapter 1268

    Huh?


    Murong Feixue suddenly hears Lao Shiwu''s stuffy hum. He sneers and says, "what are you, dare to talk to me like this!"


    "Oh --"


    See that big hand is about to fall, will seize the old fifteen.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    But the old fifteen was as lofty as a mountain. He just let the mountain fall like a bolt from the blue. He grabbed him and didn''t resist.


    That''s it?


    Mouth gun!


    Murong Feixue, who defined Lao Shiwu almost instantly, is totally fearless. Can such a boy make people afraid? Bullshit!


    Take charge of the gate!


    There are a few flatterers whistling around. Murong Feixue''s face turns red.


    Mighty, your sister!


    A small Xuanji, if he can''t take it, he can go. He''s still powerful. He feels a little irritable and shameful when he takes him. Such a small horn "color" still needs such a lot of effort. It''s really embarrassing for him.


    "Broken."


    Looking at the big hand, it was almost more than ten centimeters above the head of the old fifteen.


    At this time, Murong Feixue and others can even be sure that the old 15 will be caught as flying ash in the next moment.


    However, since Lao Shiwu dares to stay, how dare he if he has no means?


    With a low roar, he almost infused all the real Qi of the first big move. Almost in an instant, it broke up and disappeared.


    Where is the momentum that has just covered the sky? After it was destroyed, even a little bit of "waves" didn''t appear. Everything was as calm as before, strange and a little terrible. Everything was so simple, so free, which made people a little surprised. But in this surprise, this kind of emotion would be gradually magnified until they were "forced".


    Well¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible?


    Murong Feixue''s eyes are round and round. This scene can''t be wanton. Lao Shiwu''s performance is a bit shocking, at least frightening to him.


    How to say, even if it''s Liangjie mountain, which is at least ten times more stable than the environment on earth, this move can still smooth out a big mountain.


    However, in front of the tenth five year plan, such a terrifying killing move was simply defused. It took only a few seconds before even the slightest "wave" of the wind was lifted.


    But it''s so frightening that more than 30 people are a little confused. It''s so fierce.


    Looking at the old man, his colorful long hair was fluttering with the wind, and his clothes were even more windless and hunting. But his face was pale, but his spirit was so strong that people would be scared at a glance.


    Left hand sword, right hand sword.


    Lao Shiwu tilted his head and looked at Murong Feixue. With a smile, he said, "your moves have been used up. Now, it''s my turn to play turn based games. It''s time to play the" exciting "point, so that you can see the capital of my Lao Shiwu and burn the boat!" Poof¡ª¡ª


    The old man looked up at the sky and roared, but his blood was spitting out, which made his body red.


    At this time, he looked as if he was a murderer coming out of the hell, and his face was full of terror. Especially at this time, his face was full of ferocity, which made people tremble when they just looked at him.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Murong Feixue is even a little trembling, as if afraid.


    He suddenly a Zheng, how can, oneself how can be afraid of a Xuan level of chirp.


    Even if it''s beyond that category, it''s not that there are no such people in Luoxia mountain, but they are all hidden in the snow and will only be sent out in the real fight for resources in the future.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but also many "sects" and royal families that have such people. However, they are all hidden in the snow and will not show them easily.


    And those who are really walking in the secular world, in their view, are just chirping.


    Liu Qian is the only one who can get into the eye of Dharma. He will be valued by many old monsters.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Murong Feixue also sneered. At first, he was defeated by Lao Shiwu. He felt a little incredible and even shocked, but he was not really afraid.


    He also has means, he also has capital!


    Can''t be so frightened by old 15, see him roar a, toward old 15 to rush toward, who afraid who!


    "Hey, hey --"


    "You''re still afraid. If you''re not afraid, why do you do it first? You''ve been living for thousands of years. Shouldn''t you be indifferent, but you don''t, because you''re afraid. Your heart is shaking, isn''t it?"


    Old 15 scornful smile, way out at this time Murong Feixue''s voice.


    But the more he said that, Murong Feixue was not angry. Even a faint smile appeared on his face and said, "you''re right. I''m really afraid. I''m just afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll kill the little thing that surprised me with one move. That''s not too disappointing."


    "You know, I haven''t been happy for a long time. I hope you can surprise me and make me feel strange. If you don''t have that capital, I will be very disappointed. Do you know the result of my disappointment?"


    Murong Feixue, who is talking, is now in front of the old 15, who is ready to go. The figure of the two people is almost in an instant!


    The old 15 swords are all singing together. They have surpassed everyone in their attainments and reached the peak of real terror. But now they can''t exert 100% of their fighting power due to the suppression of their strength.


    But around is so, also did not fall wind, in Murong Feixue came up, and he fought you to me, not inferior to ''color'', on the contrary, still occupy so little opportunity!


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "The skill of sword is very smooth. It''s better than my skill. Besides, I''m good at sword, but what do you think of this boy''s skill, uncle?"


    "Very strong!"


    The man who was changed to be the third uncle nodded his head, praised him sincerely, and said, "this boy''s attainments in kendo are like works of art in the secular world. It gives people a unique feeling, but it''s hard for people to understand. His sword is very tricky, but it''s extraordinary and contradictory. It''s a magic sword technique, but it''s incredible that his left and right hands can reach such a level." Other people also nodded, not that they didn''t go up, but that they were very confident about their own "door" because they always believed that Murong Feixue would not do his best. After all, there were too many hidden means.


    At this time, they just need to watch the opera. As for the arrogant guys on Luoxia mountain at first, they don''t bother to get involved. There are so many mountains. Although they are related to each other, their families are on the main peak behind them, so they don''t mind their own business.


    There is not enough capital in Liangjie mountain. The consequence of meddling is very simple. The dead and the wounded, especially the old monsters who have lived for a long time, have already seen through, so that they will not be as impulsive as the young people, and lose their "sex" life in one mistake.


    "It''s not easy, boy. You have the capital to let me take you seriously!"


    Murong Feixue is really more and more frightened. This boy''s means are really incredible. His means are already very strong, and his cultivation is showing a trend of suppression. But he still can''t win the seven color hair after taking so many opportunities. He uses the old 15 who broke the bridge.


    "It''s serious. I''m still warming up. Don''t worry. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Ha ha ha --"


    However, Lao Shiwu laughs wildly. He is really not worried. Liu Qian is on the edge of the sword now. He just needs to hold this guy down.


    To tell you the truth, even if the old 15 broke out all the capital and potential, it could not do this Murong Feixue.


    The other side is really too strong to be stronger.


    After all, although he is the equivalent of all the brothers'' abilities, he can not exert enough fighting power without Liu Qian''s personal control.


    What''s more, at the beginning, all the brothers gathered together, and after the emperor, the old 15 at that time was almost invincible. Even the Murong Feixue who had to face now could kill his head with a knife. Why bother so much.


    However, the result of that is that the self will be banished.


    The last time I was banished, I can say I was lucky. I was only regained in a short time by Han Zixin and other top-notch "women". But this time, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take.


    Therefore, it is a test for me not to exile myself and try not to do so as far as possible. I don''t know when, if I exile myself for too long, my memory of the past will be completely blocked and sealed, and even I may not be able to come back. At that time, was Liu Qian still Liu Qian?


    Although the soul and body have not changed, but when the most important memory is lost, then he, naturally, is not him.


    Will become another person, a strange existence.


    "Oh? Then I''m curious. When you do your best, what should you do? Come on, surprise me and make me really excited. "


    Murong Feixue laughs wildly. Now he is really more and more surprised. Even now, he has guessed the identity of Lao Shiwu and the group just now.


    Step on the sky!


    Old 15 is one of Liu Qian''s parts, that is to say, in the group just now, there is Liu Qian!


    "Come on, I''m not in a hurry, ha ha --" Lao Shiwu, who was still laughing, suddenly frowned, and Murong Feixue scolded "mean!"


    Mean?


    After hearing this, he suddenly appeared behind Murong Feixue. He almost gave him a knife. However, he shook his head and said, "Hey, what you said is not right. I am a scout and an assassin. If I don''t assassinate you, do you still want to have a fight with an assassin? I say you think it''s too good. It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Broken face helplessly shakes his shoulder and says, "it''s a pity that you are the old devil at the top of heaven. It will take some time to assassinate you, but I''m not worried either."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Old fifteen glared at old three and said, "give me time, I can drag him to death!"


    "I''ve been asked to come. Besides, who let us be brothers? Don''t forget, brothers work together to break gold!"


    After hearing about Lao 15''s stubbornness, Lao San gave him a white look.

 Chapter 1269

    "Now it''s one against two. How about a bet? I bet that Zhang can win easily. After all, his capital hasn''t come into play yet! "


    "Cut, who bet on such a bet? It''s not interesting.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    "That is, there is no good lottery. Who will bet with you? I said ninth grandfather, can''t you get rid of your gambling addiction?"


    "Hey, hey --"


    Not far away, the people who came with Murong Feixue at first were very happy. They didn''t worry about Murong Feixue''s situation at this time.


    Murong Feixue has been famous for thousands of years. In the whole Liangjie mountain, it has created a legendary existence like Liangjie mountain. In the whole territory of the Tang Dynasty, it is only inferior to the Biyuan palace.


    If he fails in such a battle, then the so-called strong in this world will become a joke.


    Although they have recognized the sign of stepping on the sky, they know that it means Liu Qian.


    But what about this? Even if the super class has the capital to compete with Tianji, it doesn''t mean that they can compete with every Tianji.


    Even at the same level, they are the pinnacle of heaven. There are still strong and weak points, not only the suppression of talent, but also the suppression of many treasures and other aspects.


    This is exactly what Murong Feixue did. At that time, when he was very young, he set foot in the heaven and won many "elite" battles in Liangjie mountain. It was with Li Shimin that he created many miracles. Who would believe that such a person would be defeated, or that he would be defeated by a rising star.


    "Brothers, together, their interests break gold, yes, I''m sorry, third brother."


    Old fifteen laughed and his heart was untied.


    Originally, he just wanted to single out Murong Feixue. He even wanted to spend more time, just like a single boss in an online game. He could grind each other to death with time.


    "You''re welcome."


    After saying this, the old three pieces disappeared into the air almost in an instant.


    Huh?


    Murong Feixue was surprised!


    You know, his consciousness is extremely strong, but at this time, he can''t find any information about the broken surface, just like he, really doesn''t exist, is not here at all.


    If it wasn''t for his rich fighting experience, he might even have been defeated by the broken noodles. At that time, even if he was a celestial master, he would have died.


    For example, the damage caused by the weak to the strong can be ignored, even the fatal injury is still so, because the strong''s strong recovery ability is not comparable to that of the weak. On the contrary, if the strong gives the weak a fatal blow, the weak will really hit the street.


    But if the weak control the damage that can give the strong a fatal blow, the result will be the same, and they will all die.


    "Come again!"


    Lao Shiwu snorted coldly and rushed over with his sword.


    "Despicable things, one in the light, the other in the dark, play very smoothly, but really when I Murong Feixue means this?"


    After saying this, Murong Feixue, behind which there is a statue that looks like him, suddenly appears¡° It''s not easy to force out all the avatars who are in charge of the gate. If we are against each other, we may die! "


    "Well!"


    There are people behind Murong Feixue, judging.


    You know, even in the whole two boundary mountains, few of the famous experts can "force" Murong Feixue''s Avatar out. Now, old 15 and old 3 can "force" his avatar out and defend passively. It can be seen that these two people have been regarded as famous experts for a long time in front of Murong Feixue, Not just a rising star!


    "Bet or not?"


    The old man who said he wanted to gamble at first came out again.


    Others are not in the mood to take care of him. They all look at the colorful pictures of the war at this time. Who is in the mood to gamble!


    The old man was a little disappointed, so he had to watch the battle.


    "Falling snow, flying flowers!"


    Lao Shiwu chuckled, and the fight became more and more relaxed. Although Murong Feixue called out his avatar to protect him behind him, he needed to be distracted at this time. When fighting with him, it was not as stressful as just now.


    "Mean thing!"


    There''s no way. Murong Feixue is the leader of the school after all. He can''t swear with open mouth. Therefore, mean things have become his motto.


    "Mean?"


    Lao Shiwu sneered and said, "I am one with my three brothers. Even if all our brothers come here to fight with you, it can only prove that we are still one person. In fact, I want to say that what is really mean is that you, a celestial peak, fight with us at the beginning of the Xuanji stage. You have to go all out. Are you ashamed?"


    Murong Feixue, who was "forced" by the old 15''s sword move, retreated again and again, his face was even more livid.


    "Break it for me!"


    Nima, shame, shame, he backed out!


    I can''t help it. The boy''s sword moves are too fierce. He just takes his life for his life. Moreover, he is afraid that the old three pieces of noodles will suddenly appear and give him a fatal blow. Then he is really finished.


    Had to retreat, although, it''s really embarrassing, and many friends behind him are watching, this shame is really lost home.


    However, after all, he is in charge of the "door" to save face. He can''t let his own people come to help in this battle. In that case, he should be in charge of the "door". It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    Murong Feixue, who was a little annoyed, put away his good self-cultivation. His whole body was like an explosion, and his whole body was like a sun shining brightly.


    Lao Shiwu stepped back in a hurry, but the speed was still slow. He was about to be burned by the fire.


    "Go


    At this time, Lao San suddenly appeared behind Lao 15 and pushed him away. However, he was enveloped by the burning light, forming a huge burning man¡° Third brother -- "


    Old Shiwu, with his flaws and desires, is full of hair and beard. If he is like an angry lion, he will rush through.


    "I''m fine. I''m here."


    All of a sudden, the third man appeared again behind the old fifteen. He laughed and said, "that''s just a separation of Qi, fool."


    Well?


    The old 15, who was stunned for a moment, looked at the old 3, with some blurred eyes and said, "you''re a fool."


    "Ha ha ha - I don''t want to be a fundamentalist, but I want to be a fundamentalist myself. That''s too low-level. Ha ha ha --"


    Old three grinned, a little crazy, red eyes, but the flow of "dew" out of a touch of warmth.


    Crazy like him, but also like other people, unknowingly, Liu Qian''s personality of the main consciousness is slowly changing, gradually becoming more sentimental.


    "It''s really fast!"


    In the sky, there are two figures with endless fire like the sun. They are Murong Feixue and his incarnation.


    At this time, the two statues of terror, both look over, looking at the third and the fifteenth coldly.


    Old 15 and old 3, whose eyes become more cautious, are ready to fight side by side and kill the evil who has lived for many years!


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the sword, it looks simple on the outside, but inside it is as luxurious as a palace.


    The real spirit knelt down in front of Liu Qian. Behind Liu Qian, Bai Gu and others stood on one side. However, when he looked at the real spirit, his eyes were full of disdain and indifference.


    It''s like the real spirit that can easily slap murongkang to death. In their eyes, even the weakest mole ant is not as good as the general.


    "I --"


    The appearance and appearance of Zhenling looks extremely fierce and fierce, giving people a unique sense of hegemony, but at this time, when facing Liu Qian, it is shivering, just like a mouse with a cat.


    "Give me the baby."


    Liu Qian looked at Zhenling coldly, stretched out his hand, and didn''t care about murongkang who turned into "meat" mud on one side.


    Now his eyes, only children, this little guy!


    "Here, here you are!"


    Zhenling carefully sent the child to Liu Qian. After Liu Qian caught him, he saw that he was wrapping his fingers and looking at himself with a smile. Then he grinned and said, "you little thing, it worries me."


    Gee¡ª¡ª


    The little guy is also the "color" on his nose. He is only a little "leg" in Liu Qian''s arms. He looks cute and cute.


    Liu Qian only teased him, but his face, which had always been indifferent, was smiling after all.


    When I was not a father before, I liked other children at most, but I didn''t love them.


    But now that he is a real father, he has a sense of belonging and unspeakable feelings for his children, his family and his future roots. He is also trembling. He will worry about his safety and worry about his future. Maybe this is paternal love, just like the father of chopsticks brothers¡° Little fellow, I should thank you for saving you. Unfortunately, you are still young and don''t know how to express yourself. "


    Liu Qian laughed and put the little guy on his head.


    Liu Xiaotian happily grasps his father''s hair, and soon turns his originally handsome hairstyle into a "chicken" nest. The other brothers have fun watching it, and they all show a knowing smile.


    But Liu Qian didn''t care at all. Since the child is OK, it''s really OK.


    He looked at Zhenling in front of him and said with a smile, "why do you want to save my child? Who are you? Why are you here? What''s the purpose?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s question, Zhenling raised his head tremblingly, looked at Liu Qian in front of him with great respect, knelt down in front of him and said respectfully, "I, I want to be your child''s Zhenling body, I, I --"


    He didn''t know how to express, perhaps nervous or afraid. At last, he didn''t know how to express his wish.


    "OK, I see. You want to be the true spirit of my boy, right? Yes."


    Liu Qian grinned.


    That''s really smart. What!? Yes, yes!???


    He''s confused!


    But Bai Gu and others frowned and looked up at Zhenling one by one. He was careful and tried to persuade Liu Qian.

 Chapter 1270

    "Ben Zun, it''s not suitable. He''s too weak. At least in the real spirit, he can only be regarded as the" color "of the lower class. I don''t know how many trillion yuan he killed in those days."


    It was Bai Gu who said this. Other brothers nodded and said, "yes, I''m poor. Even now, I can crush him with one hand!"


    "Growth is too low, potential is too low, understanding is too poor, talent is poor, especially the most important blood is too messy, there is no growth of sex!"


    Lao Jiu also made a judgment.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    It''s really smart to hear that. His face is so hot and red.


    But he didn''t dare to retort. He couldn''t help it. Who let these gods tell the truth? In fact, he was just like that. In his world, he was just a wretch.


    However, he is not willing to be a fool all his life. He is eager to grow up, to get what he wants, and to show his head and face in the real spirit. That''s why he came.


    This time, he had to admit that it was a gamble.


    If you win, you may not die and leave safely, but you don''t expect to be Liu Xiaotian''s true spirit. If you lose, you will die. As Bai Gu and others say, killing him is as easy as killing an ant.


    But Liu Qian, who heard this, had different opinions.


    "Maybe, he''s really bad. Well, how to say, he''s bad --"


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head. Zhenling is more nervous. He looks at Liu Qian with trembling eyes.


    "But that''s in your eyes. You know, in my eyes, he is the strongest. This is murongkang. If I fight him, it will take some means. But in this guy''s hand, he slaps him to death without discarding any rules. What''s that?"


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head, looked at his many parts, grinned, didn''t give them the chance to speak, and continued, "very strong, so strong."


    "Besides, you seem to have misunderstood me just now. What I said was to let him be my true spirit!"


    When Liu Qian said this, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    What¡ª¡ª


    I''m so confused!


    It''s not only the real spirit, but also the white bone and others!


    Me, NIMA?


    Let such a weak "chicken" become Liu Qian''s true spirit. What do you think?


    Nervous, funny?


    "Maybe it''s good to find a true spirit with strong talent, abnormal potential, and the ability to understand the evil of sex. Maybe it''s very high to find such a true spirit. The future growth of sex is not to be met."


    "But, a thing, existence is reasonable, since it is true spirit, then it can also stand on the peak!"


    "Along the way, Liu Qian has stumbled, from being able to be manipulated by others at first, to growing up step by step, gradually learning, integrating, and becoming stronger. Until now, even in these two mountains, we can compete with those who have been famous for a long time."¡° Did I do something wrong? No, I''m right. Maybe, I have an unknown side. Maybe, there are many reasons, but being is reasonable. I exist, so I''m reasonable. I firmly believe that as long as I have a strong heart and I''m willing to do it, then I may become very strong. "


    "I did the same thing. Along the way, I gained a lot, got a lot, got a lot, just like now, didn''t I?"


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "he''s very weak now. He doesn''t understand sex. But we have time. Besides, there are so many people who can understand sex. Let''s catch some of them and give them to him! No talent, no blood, then give him the best


    "In fact, he is really lucky. Why? Because he saved my son, Liu Qian''s son, how to repay his life-saving kindness? Liu Qian does things, one is one, two is two, one spit and one nail. I will give my son the best, but I also want the best, just you, you don''t have it, I give it to you, you are not, I let you be, you are! "


    Liu Qian, who said this, seemed to be extremely overbearing and rampant, as if he were the master of the world, as if he were the God. He said that only when there is light can there be light, which is extremely fierce.


    Me¡ª¡ª


    That Zhenling, at this time, was really "excited" and could not say a word. He looked at Liu Qian foolishly, and his whole body was shaking.


    Bai Gu and others looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s not because of how small this guy is, but because of what Liu Qian said. There''s no way. That''s what he said back then, and that''s what he says now. How can they be unhappy?


    "I agree with you."


    "I agree. If we don''t, we''ll fight, rob, rob!"


    "That''s the way we should go. That''s how overbearing we are. What we say is what we do, right? What is law, we are law


    "In this world, we are the master, we are everything!"


    Lao Jiu, Bai Gu, and others have threatened that every God''s "color" is "excited" and a little excited.


    "Now, you are my true spirit."


    With these words, Liu Qian, biting the tip of his tongue, took a mouthful of "essence" blood and rushed to the "door" of the real spirit''s brain. He saw the name "whirling" slowly on his head. This name was given to him by Liu Qian, and it had no special meaning. If not, he represented the whirling of hell!


    "Come back!"


    With a light smile, the real spirit was instantly "excited" to tremble, and was received in Liu Qian''s body and warmed by Liu Qian.


    "Let''s go, we are one. Since we are one, for example, my left and right hands are fighting, how can I fight without my body?"


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile and raised his hand. All of his brothers gave a sound and "excited" to follow Liu Qian with Liu Xiaotian on his head, striding out of the cave.


    When the group rushed out of the cave, they immediately saw two pieces of Murong flying snow blooming in the sky that day.


    "Together!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand, his eyes were focused, and he said, "kill him!"


    "Good!" Almost at the same time, all the people around Liu Qian were out.


    Almost a wind "tide" was formed, which turned into a cloud of terror. All the sub bodies went out to kill each other.


    This time, it''s really the best effort!


    Will not leave any routine, all moves, all hail to Murong Feixue''s body.


    Just because the old three said, brothers together, the benefit of gold!


    "Son, see clearly, this world is like this, you are strong, others see you, will fear you, will respect you, but will not love you, will only envy you, hate you, blame you, the only person who will love you, only your close relatives, your love."


    "Maybe your father, I''m a little extreme in saying that, but isn''t that the way the world and society are? The indifference, coldness and ridicule of outsiders are too many. People have seven emotions and six desires, and they have their own privacy


    It''s like teaching a child who is no more than a month old. It''s like Liu Qian talking to himself. He looks at the many parts in front of him and the scenes around him, and slowly narrows his eyes.


    Head, the head of Liu Xiaotian in hand, Liu Qian way "to find your mother."


    Liu Xiaotian disappears as soon as he shakes off his hand. Liu Qian strides forward and looks at Murong Feixue, who is almost scolded by Liu Qian''s many separate forces. He laughs and says, "I said I''m going to kill you. I just gave you a face. You don''t want a face. If you want to leave me, what capital do you have? What are you? I''m Liu Qian. You want to stay?"


    "It''s not that I''m unreasonable, it''s that you meddle too much in your own business. I''ve come to find my son. You should also meddle in such matters. What are you?"


    Liu Qian, who was a bit overbearing and came step by step from afar, gradually had a real spirit behind him. It was the real spirit named whirling that he initially accepted on the edge of the sword!


    Once it appeared, it was 100 meters tall and terrifying, but it mastered the ability to make itself bigger and smaller.


    As soon as he appeared, he fell behind Liu Qian. After hearing Liu Qian''s words, he was also "excited". He waved his hand and grabbed Murong Feixue, the so-called super master of Tianji, who looked very embarrassed at this time and was forced to retreat by Liu Qian''s many parts.


    With this grasp, the heaven and earth around the Buddha stopped, only to see his hand moving, everything seemed to be frozen.


    Today''s whirling, although in his own world, weak pitiful, but here, his strong, but no one can, just like the two mountains out of the people, went to the earth is a truth.


    At this time, he almost showed the invincible capital.


    In this way, Murong Feixue, looking at his body, was seized by the huge palm, and then, the crackling sound of broken bones kept ringing, he could only feel his body, being crushed bit by bit, and had no way.


    Now, it seems that the only thing he can feel is endless pain, endless fear and torture.


    He really wanted to struggle out, but he had no way, so he was pinched by the monster''s terrible hand, and then crushed a little bit.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream came. In the past, the real spirit behind Liu Qian was dancing, and a sneer appeared on his face. Bai Gu and others had already returned to Liu Qian. It''s true that they are still somewhat reluctant to face Murong Feixue now. There is a big gap in their realm. Moreover, Murong Feixue also belongs to that kind of people. Although it''s a level lower than Liu Qian and others, its means are not simple and it''s terrible.


    However, when Murong Feixue faces Posuo, it''s just like when Lao Shiwu faces him. The only difference is that he doesn''t have the power to fight back. In Posuo''s hand, he doesn''t even have the chance to run out. If he falls into the five finger mountain, he can only let the Tathagata handle it.


    "Piss off my master, damn you!"


    After getting Liu Qian''s order at first, Posha didn''t intend to keep his hand. So after tormenting Murong Feixue, he smashed his whole body and turned it into a pool of "meat" mud, which fell from his fingertips and onto the ground, forming a big blood rain.

 Chapter 1271

    "What, what --"


    All the Murong family members who saw this scene were dumbfounded.


    Murong Feixue, the most respected and even their heaven like existence, had no room to fight back in the hands of Liu Qian''s Zhenling. In an instant, he was kneaded into "meat" mud and died simply and neatly.


    "These guys, they''re dirty, lots of them, all of them should be killed."


    Bai Gu took a look at Liu Qian and said with a smile.


    Liu Qian let out a cry and raised his hand.


    The whirling behind him suddenly crossed the distance between time and space, and in an instant came to the front of this group of people.


    It''s just like Taishan''s overwhelming power. His shadow alone envelops all these guys.


    These Murong people want to run, want to escape here, but there is whirling here, it seems that their actions have become useless.


    The surrounding space has been completely blocked by the whirling. They want to run. Unless they can fight over the whirling, they can never leave the boundary set by the whirling. This is the means of whirling, and it is also a mysterious power controlled by the whirling. It''s very powerful, and it can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die --"


    Some people roared, even Murong Feixue, the sky above them collapsed. In front of this terrible statue, there was no room to fight back, so they were strangled. In their heart, they couldn''t fight back. It was a model of self inflicted iniquity.


    "Master has life, you all die!"


    After saying this, there was no nonsense.


    In his eyes, these guys, like mole ants, have no difference.


    He slapped and slapped, and the group of people didn''t even have the slightest spark of fire. In this way, they were whirling and patted into "meat" mud.


    It can be said that his existence in this world is equivalent to a bug. It''s just like a plug-in. Even Murong Feixue is not an enemy of his, and is directly wiped out, let alone these minions.


    Almost in a few blinks of an eye, she easily finished Liu Qian''s order and crushed all the remaining evils to death.


    Of course, all the valuable things on these guys are naturally taken away by them. There is no "waste" at all.


    After the whirling of these, the whole person''s body becomes invisible and returns to Liu Qian''s body again.


    He is very smart and alert. He knows when and what to do. At this time, Liu Qian doesn''t need him. He will naturally come back to Liu Qian''s body and feel at ease by Liu Qian''s warm support and the gift of Liu Qian.


    It''s a great honor for him to sign a contract with Liu Qian and become his true spirit, especially to feel the nourishment of Liu Qian''s blood. He feels that his blood, his talent and his understanding of "nature" have been greatly improved, which seems to be just the beginning.


    "Inform Liangjie mountain that Luoxia mountain will be in this world from now on. Remove its name and recite the reason. I don''t want anyone else to dare to make suggestions to my family in the future."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, extremely indifferent, will lead a group of people to leave.


    But just at this time, I saw a ray of light, suddenly diffuse in the whole two sections of the mountain, the sky, almost covered half of the sky, such as the aurora general, extremely gorgeous, eye-catching¡° Here we are


    The white bone reminds Liu Qian that "this is the real existence beyond that kind of people. Like us, this is also the ultimate power of Luoxia mountain, and this is also the reason why at first I would divide the good and evil to strangle, because they are good people and don''t like evil people. It''s very interesting."


    Liu Qian stopped and said, "the real opponents can meet each other."


    "No, it''s not just meeting, it''s getting started."


    After recovering from the stealth state, he laughed and said, "do you want to smoke?"


    Liu Qian laughed, and all his brothers also laughed. It seems that these guys are infected with the "Mao" disease of "smoking" by Liu Qian. It seems that if they don''t "smoke" something, they always feel very uncomfortable.


    After a while, I only saw nine rays of light rising from the Luoxia mountain. Each ray has a different color. But what''s more, the diameter of these rays is very strong. The last one is 30 meters. It''s a very strong scene.


    Immediately after that, you can see that there are nine figures emerging, but there are six men and three women. With the appearance of nine people, the light disappears and the glow falls. Everything seems to have never appeared before.


    Everyone is the highest strength of Xuanji. It''s only a short distance from the prefecture level. You can cross it at any time.


    "Are you Liu Qian, who has become famous recently?"


    One man stood up and looked at Liu Qian, who was standing there like the stars and the moon, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Liu Qian nodded and answered without fear.


    "You have the guts to remove the name of Luoxia mountain. Although we really don''t have much feelings with Luoxia mountain, we have received a lot of favor from Luoxia mountain anyway, so --"


    The young man said with a smile, "Liu Qian, you should know what I mean."


    "If you want to fight, I will fight!"


    Liu Qian did not have the slightest taboo, very straightforward said.


    "No, I think you misunderstood. I just want you to sell me face."


    The man laughed and said, "I''m Murong Luan, one of the children of Murong family. I don''t want to have no home to go back to. You know."


    No?


    Liu Qian frowned. Seeing the other eight people, he didn''t seem to want to fight. He was surprised and said, "since you don''t fight, why do you come out? I''m going to leave now. The top power of Luoxia mountain is gone. What''s the difference between having it and not having it?"


    "Are they top? You say that Murong Feixue is just a chirp. I want to kill him, just like killing an ant. Don''t look too high at your opponent. "


    The young man laughed and said, "it''s just that we don''t want to get rid of the name of Luoxia mountain. Liu Qian, your name is already very famous. Why do you want to be famous? At most, it''s just adding" flowers "to the brocade. It''s not like sending charcoal in the snow, but I can give charcoal in the snow once!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian became curious and said, "how can I send charcoal in the snow? Do you know what I lack now? "¡° I don''t know what you are short of, but do you know why we have to keep our strength at the Xuan level? Even if there are many people like us, they almost suppress their strength at the Xuan level. Why? In fact, more than 2000 years of light and shade are enough for us to grow to the extreme, or even higher, to break through to that level and to seek survival in another world. "


    Murong Luan said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know."


    Liu Qian nodded. He really didn''t know what this guy meant. In fact, what this guy said was quite right. If he had been a fool for more than 2000 years, he would have been able to survive to the end of the world. Besides, these guys who have the same background as him will not be alone in the future. Who doesn''t want to go higher and see farther.


    "It''s very simple, because there is a place where only the existence of Xuanji can enter, but it can''t go beyond Xuanji. There are endless opportunities and endless treasures waiting for us to excavate. It''s just a pity that it only opens once a thousand years ago. A lot of people left thousands of years ago and will reappear in a thousand years later. So, I said, I''m sending you charcoal in the snow."


    Murong Luan said with a smile, "we have a total of nine sisters and brothers. Step by step, we have seen through a lot of things. We won''t fight for anything. A lot of things have become fixed numbers, right?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "what you said is reasonable, but does it have anything to do with me?"


    "I know it has nothing to do with you, but there, it''s really good, very good, so, sell me face, don''t get involved in the Luoxia mountain."


    Murong Luan said with a smile, "I will remember your love."


    "But I want to fight. After all, you''ve all lived so long. I''m Liu Qian. I''m only twenty years old. Now, my real age is only twenty-six at most. I''m really looking forward to fighting with you."


    What Liu Qian said is not a bit fake. Now he really wants to go out and fight. After all, these things exist, but he really wants to challenge them.


    After all, Liu Qian is very excited by the appearance of these guys. Now he is eager to fight against these existence. He always bullies the weak in the sky first. Liu Qian has had enough of such days. He is eager to fight against the existence with real capital.


    The nine people in front of him are of this kind. Therefore, Liu Qian longed for it and looked forward to it. Liu Qian was even eager to rush over and let it out now.


    "You are a militant, but this requirement can''t satisfy you for the time being. Maybe, when you get there, you can really fight for a future, but not here."


    Murong Luan shook his head and said, "stop talking. Don''t get involved in Luoxia mountain. Let''s leave. Otherwise, we will open the mountain protection battle. Oh, ha ha --"


    Speaking of this, Murong Luan shakes her shoulders. On one side of her shoulders, she stands up a beautiful and shameless girl. She laughs and says, "otherwise, your small world will be invalid. At that time, you and your wife ''daughter'' will not meet each other. I think you should understand what I mean!"


    "Threaten me!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. This "woman" is really cruel!


    Bai Gu shakes his head at Liu Qian. Lao Jiu and others also feel the strangeness of this "woman". It seems that what she said is true. She can really block all the entrances to Liu Qian''s small world, thus banishing Liu Qian''s small world.


    It''s not that such a thing has never happened. It''s never allowed to happen, because many people have people or things they care about and are willing to protect with their lives. Therefore, the "woman" in front of them is extremely dangerous. Unless the small world is secure, the risk of a war with her is a little too great, and it is also a loss that can not be allowed.


    "Well, you made it, but only for once. Next time I meet you, I''ll make you regret what you did today!"


    Liu Qian smiles, but the "woman" doesn''t care and says, "whatever you want."


    What a drag!


    Even Liu Qian, at this time is also hate teeth itch ah.

 Chapter 1272

    "Let''s go!"


    Some hate teeth itching Liu Qian, although there are many unwilling heart, but at this time can not start.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    If the power of this "female" person is true, then it''s a choice and a mistake that he can''t make to meet Han Zixin and a Yin in his life. Therefore, no matter how unwilling he is, he should leave now.


    "You are a good man."


    That ''female'' person smile slightly, turn round to retreat to Murong Luan''s behind, indifferent smile.


    "Good man? Ah -- "


    After hearing this, Liu Qian sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you are doomed to have no good man in your life."


    Well?


    The woman was stunned for a moment, but she chuckled and said, "you are narcissistic."


    Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to them. He led the unwilling Bai Gu and others to withdraw from Luoxia mountain.


    Bones will also be bones and colorful are back, with the disappearance of the endless army of bones.


    However, when all the troops have dissipated, the Luoxia mountain, which originally seemed to be full of business, is now in a mess, full of scars. This shows how much trauma it has suffered.


    "Well, after all, we have to go. If we fight now, we have little chance of winning. Liu Qian''s true spirit is an invincible bug for us."


    Murong Luan gave a bitter smile, but the woman beside him said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily that the true spirit is powerful, but after all, it comes from different worlds. It''s very restricted here, and it can''t play a hundred percent combat power. We don''t have no combat power."


    "That is, boss, why are you so sentimental? When you should fight, you should fight. When you shouldn''t fight, you should avoid taking advantage of the good and avoid the bad. Isn''t that your best skill?"


    Someone stood up and laughed at Murong Luan.


    "I know that it''s good to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, but many times, there are some things that can''t be avoided."


    Murong Luan looks at the back of Liu Qian and others who have left far away. He sees that Liu Qian is deeply unwilling in his heart. It''s not for his wife''s family. How can he bear this tone? I''m afraid that he would not change to be a cold-blooded man. He has just started to work. Who will write here?


    At least if he had his own temper, he would never bear it. Even if his family died, his way of martial arts was just like this. I can''t bear it!


    It may be that the wind is calm for a while, but when many people first stepped into the martial arts, because they didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, they rashly made the martial arts vows. It can be said that most of the vows of many people are shameless.


    However, the world is too cruel. Although the heart is higher than the sky, the body is too short. We can only do it step by step, step by step. Even if we take a shortcut, we dare not do it too much, because if it is not good, we may fall into the abyss and never get up again.


    "Come back, we still have half a year to go. In this half a year, we will be able to consolidate our strength and make good preparations. This time, however, it''s a matter of how far we can go and how long we can go in the future. We can''t afford to lose anything!"


    Murong Luan took a deep breath, solemnly said.


    "You know, boss, we know that better than you. How can something go wrong?"¡° That''s it


    The group of people laughed and said, "it''s just that it''s too far away. We have to start one month ahead of time. Otherwise, if we can''t catch up, I''m afraid it will be in vain if we don''t have so many years of patience."


    "Yes, that dark place is too far away. In the abyss and swamp of the Far West, there will be a lot of dangers along the way. These dangers are not only local aborigines, but also people like us from other sects or families."


    "Boss, in fact, sometimes it''s not the external things that are terrible, but ourselves. Our greed, lust, privacy and lust are too heavy. Who knows what we will face along the way. However, as long as our nine brothers and sisters unite as one, I think there is nothing we can''t get over!"


    Another person expressed his own opinion, saying that other brothers all nodded their heads. After all, this battle is about their future and whether they can really reach that realm in their life. Leaving the two boundary mountains, which are just a little better than the earthly earth, is the way to the holy land of martial arts.


    "Go back and start in five months."


    Murong Luan took another look at the devastated Luoxia mountain. To tell the truth, it''s not for her family. They won''t stand up just now.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t do too much. He only killed the first evil and didn''t start with other good people. Even Murong Luan had to admire this. Liu Qian''s character was excellent.


    In this way, the party disappeared, which was very different from the earth shaking when they appeared on the stage.


    However, not long after they dissipated, the space around them was shaking. The figure of the broken surface slowly appeared. He muttered, "the dark place in the Far West, deep in the abyss and swamp?"


    After a smile, the broken face disappeared again.


    After all, his duty is scouting. In this way of invisibility, if he is the second, no one dares to stay in the first.


    Now that he has heard the news he wants to inquire about, there is no need for him to stay. Although he really wants to see the living environment of these guys, he can''t help laughing at the thought of Liu Qian. It doesn''t matter what kind of living environment he has. The key is whether he can get what he wants in the mysterious area they say.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling City, a transpiration scene, everything is running as usual, the city guard is still busy with their duties.


    On the street, which is so wide that it can drive 16 carriages three feet wide at a time, people come and go.


    Under the gate building, which was like the bloody mouth of an ancient beast, the conscientious city guard was checking everyone passing by. They didn''t dare to slack off, because one of them was wearing a cloak. Under the cloak, they could only see two clusters of eyes like ghost fire. They were the watchers, monitoring everything in the city.


    It is also because of their existence that some scattered teams in the past have become easier to bring along, because some guys who always like to do nothing have been eliminated for a long time. As for the result of being eliminated, we can see that these city guards are carefully doing their own work.


    On this day, a group of people came from outside the city, but the 16 people''s team, each riding a valiant horse, is not a strange beast, but still can give people an unparalleled noble!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Only the sound of the armor pounding came, but the two city guards under the "gate" building were all kneeling in front of the "gate", and the people around them were all standing on one side cautiously, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to raise their heads¡° Welcome back to the city


    A group of people shouting in unison, neat and uniform, as if a person shouting out in general, magnificent momentum.


    "Well, get up."


    Liu Qian nodded. Yu Guang took a look at the black cloaks and raised his lips slightly.


    Under the cloak, it is the members of the white bone army in the hands of the seven colors under the white bone flag. It is most appropriate for them to be in charge of supervision. In this way, the centripetal force of the whole Jinling City on Liu Qian will be higher and stronger.


    "Yes."


    A group of city guards slowly stood up, respectful "Shi" standing on one side, watching Liu Qian and others walk into the city, with respectful eyes.


    This kind of respect is not from the performance, but from the heart.


    Because of the presence of Liu Qian, the reputation of the whole Jinling City has been greatly improved. Moreover, because of the care of Liu Qian, the capital of Jinling City is more and more high, which makes people tremble.


    It can be said that in the area of tens of thousands of miles, no city dares to confront Jinling City.


    Because Liu Qian is here.


    In particular, I heard that Liu Qian nearly turned the whole Luoxia mountain upside down in the past few days. Many big forces were even more afraid of Liu Qian''s prestige.


    After all, today''s Liu Qian has grown up. He was not the one who needed to take refuge in the secular world when he was in crisis. Now he can face all crises and difficulties.


    Liu Qian, who returned to the residence, saw that the residence was still the same as before. Then he invited all his family members out of the small world.


    For the sake of safety, Liu Qian released Zhenling from his body and ordered him to protect the safety of his family, even if he was desperate.


    Because, recently, he will go out, for his family, lay a big river!


    A solid and stable home, a man should give his wife the best living environment. This is something that needs to be done at a price. No matter how hard it is, it needs to be done and can''t be slack off.


    "Husband."


    Han Zixin looks at her infant son in her arms with a happy look on her face. At least at the moment when the child was born, Liu Qian went back to the small world and waited outside the delivery room, waiting for the birth of the child.


    "Fool."


    Liu Qian affectionately embraces Han Zixin and his wife in his arms and says, "do you think about the boy''s name?"


    "If you think about it, it''s Liu batian. His name is very vulgar, but it''s in line with the boy''s" sex ". Look at his domineering look, cluck --"


    The brilliance of mother''s "nature" blooms incisively and vividly in Han Zixin. She is pure and selfless. At this time, it seems that it gives Liu Qian an indescribable warmth.


    He said with a smile, "well, it''s called Liu batian. My son should fight against heaven. As the saying goes, it''s a lot of fun to fight against heaven, isn''t it? Hahaha --"


    "I hate it. I don''t ask this boy to fight with Tiandou. I just want him to live a peaceful life."


    Kind like Han Zixin, looking at the little bully in her arms, she doesn''t cry when she''s hungry. She just grabs her "chest" and giggles when she''s hungry. Naturally, Liu Qian is not a disappointment. Although he is about to embark on the journey, he still has time to accompany his wife and children.


    No matter what he does at any time, it''s for them. Without them, his way to Liu Qian will not be able to move forward.


    "Yes, I''ll be safe all my life. Isn''t that every parent''s biggest wish? Peace is a blessing."


    Liu Qian has been holding his mother more tightly all his life. Liu batian even wants to push Liu Qian out and dominate his mother. This scene makes brother Qian jealous. How can he be like him? Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1273

    Happiness is always short. For more than a month, Liu Qian accompanied his wife and children, watched the birth of each child and named them. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The appearance of Liu Xiaotian and Liu batian brought the word of heaven, and they had a lot of fun fighting with heaven.


    Therefore, the names of the children of Yuner, Zhang Ying and other "female" people also have a Tian character, namely, Ao Tian, Zhan Tian, Cha Tian, Ta Tian, and Sui Tian. Of course, the names of the little "female" children are much more elegant. Naturally, Liu Qian, who can only play a little white, black, and yellow, can not be allowed to do so, Several younger sisters are still struggling with the names of Liu Qian''s three girls.


    It''s worth mentioning that Li Xiaomeng, a girl, has given birth to a baby of dragon and Phoenix. It''s a great joy.


    The whole residence of the Lord of the city fell into an atmosphere of happy events.


    Even the whole city of Jinling is decorated with lanterns everywhere to celebrate the birth of the new town owner.


    For the sake of the safety of Jinling City, and for the comfort of Liu Qian''s wife''s daughter.


    Bai Gu and others arbitrarily advocated one contract after another, but different from Liu Qian''s contract, each of them was too strong, and even could break the rules of the world, thus establishing their own rules.


    However, for the sake of Liu Qian''s growth, many of them have placed all these spirits in all directions of the whole Jinling City, and will never let them participate in Liu Qian''s growth.


    Unless Liu moved to that level, they would be allowed to appear.


    What they need to do now is to protect Liu Qian''s family in this world. As for the others, they need to guard the safety of Jinling City, and they don''t have to worry about the others.


    "It''s time to set out. In order to better exercise benzun, Laojiu, how''s your road layout?"


    Bai Gu and others were standing in the sky of Jinling City''s Lord''s mansion, asking Lao Jiu on one side.


    "The road has been laid out. We should start with some old monsters and use their blood to practice the master. This is the best and most effective way. In addition, if we can, we''d better dig out some contemporaries who can compete with the master. In that case, the effect may be better."


    Lao Jiu chuckled. For his own sake, he racked his brains.


    After all, these two boundary mountains may be opportunities for ordinary people on the earth, but they are too poor for them. They are just like a corner. They don''t even have many resources they can see. Therefore, from their point of view, Liu Qian''s experience is more or less reluctant.


    "That''s good. Now that the road has been paved, I''ll wait until I decide when to leave."


    Bai Gu chuckled and said, "I still remember when he was in my body, galloping the whole Bai Gu domain. There, however, was the tomb of the endless strong. At the same time, it was also the only area where they were reborn. In such a place, I grew up from an ordinary Bai Gu to such a stage, that is, he."


    "Me too."


    The second one chuckled and said, "if it wasn''t him, I couldn''t have come to this stage. He gave us unique personality and gave us new life. To tell you the truth, I would rather be him and he was me now than separate such an individual from me."


    "In his life, he has too many legendary colors, but he has been harmed by" traitors ". Alas --" this time, when we grow up, we should not only guard against those traitors along the way, but also guard against them. Originally, he faced the whole world by himself. Now, we have to accompany him. I want to see who they are, Dare to play that moth in front of me. "


    Liu Qian''s children, after all, can''t stand this kind of aggression.


    "Our road is at our feet. Everything depends on how we lead. Now we are just as good as ever. We need to know that to be an emperor, we must have cold and cruel. He also has it, but it''s too little. It''s still too good."


    "Isn''t his goodness also attracted countless people to follow him? However, he hated too much. The past, the past, no matter what, this time, we went back, but more than a dozen brothers came together. I''d like to see who else can block my way, and who else can do something harmful to me!"


    "This time, no matter what demons and ghosts, ghosts and gods, they will all be strangled, leaving no regrets or any crisis sprouts. They will all be cut off!"


    The other brothers are also gnashing their teeth and talking about Liu Qian''s past.


    But Liu Qian himself did not know what kind of past he had, what kind of past he had. Along the way, he galloped in the rivers and lakes, not afraid of power, and just came here, and was unparalleled in hegemony.


    "In fact, I feel that the people here are also very sad. They are guarding the passageway there, but they dare not go there."


    "If you go, it''s a new world."


    "Yes, the empty" hole "that emerges from time to time in death paradise is the future and the future."


    "I don''t dare to go in. I only dare to guard there. It''s used for eggs. Only some little ants who can''t stand the cruelty there come out of it."


    "There is a real stage belonging to the strong. As long as you are strong enough, you can get everything you want, provided that you are strong enough!"


    "That''s where we need to stay. That''s the endless continent. That''s the stage for Liu Qian. That''s the only place for him to take revenge!"


    Many brothers, looking up at the sky, there is endless hatred, waiting for them to go to shame, to return to the dignity of the past!


    At the bottom is the spacious and majestic mansion of the city Lord, just like the gardens of Suzhou. It is magnificent, beautiful and pleasant.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    A Yin nestles tightly in Liu Qian''s arms. She knows that she can''t monopolize this villain, but he really needs to leave to create a complete sky for their peace and future generations.


    "Yes, it''s time to go. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to leave. I''m sorry, a yin."


    Liu Qian''s face "color" is a bit complicated. Every day when he was with them, countless happiness lingered around him. He really couldn''t bear to leave like this.


    However, since he has embarked on this road, he will go forward and never shrink back.


    Now there are too many enemies to provoke. Besides, even if Liu Qian is willing to live an honest life, no one will let him go. His capital and talent are there. As he said at the beginning, everything is forced by the society. There is no way to deal with it. There is no room for recovery.


    "Be careful." A Yin tried to hold back the tears from the corner of her eyes, and didn''t let them fall. When she didn''t want to see him off, she was still crying, which made him suffer.


    "I know."


    Liu Qian nodded gently and tightened a Yin tightly. By the way, he comforted Xiaotian.


    "Go ahead, there are other sisters who need your comfort, but you can''t give me all the time. In this case, I''m not bullying the small with the big."


    With a smile, ah Yinchen came out of Liu Qian''s arms. Liu Qian looked at her apologetically and said, "I''m here."


    He really didn''t know how to say some words. He was so sorry for her. A man should have loved a "woman", but now he has so many "women", one after another. They all need to love and hurt, and they can''t guarantee that they need to take sides with each other. He is also very embarrassed.


    If you want to blame it, blame brother Qian for his fraternity.


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen it for a long time, fool."


    She gently walked to her side, holding Liu Xiaotian, who was more than two months old and was like "milk" and Han, and came to Liu Qian. After gently kissing him on the cheek, she said, "don''t tell me when you leave. At least I will think that you are always by my side. You know what, villain?"


    After "chanting" for a long time, Liu qiancai gave a hum and walked out of a Yin''s room step by step.


    When Liu Qian helped a yin to take care of the door of the house, he looked at the door in front of him. His face was always full of guilt. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "when I become emperor in the future, it''s time for you and me to be together forever. Wait for me, wife."


    In fact, in Liu Qian''s heart, there are many doubts. Even now, he doubts whether he is still in the period of self exile.


    He once experienced a self exile, but also sobered up.


    However, why other people don''t have the link of self exile, but he does. He doesn''t know why. He can''t understand it. There are too many doubts in his mind.


    These questions have been bothering Liu Qian. He can''t understand them. When he asked Bai Gu and others, they also said they didn''t know. Although Liu Qian always felt that they had a lot of things to hide from him, just as he always thought about them, they might also be thinking about him. Maybe now he knows some things, which is not a good thing for him. He won''t ask them or take care of them, Only when it can solve the mystery, to know, is a good ending.


    After he came out of a Yin''s room, Liu Qian walked towards another courtyard, where Han Zixin and Liu batian, his son, lived.


    For more than ten days in a row, Liu Qian was in the process of saying goodbye. Perhaps, it was a lot of ink for him who was about to leave. If someone was waiting for him, I was afraid he would be impatient. It was a bit too long to say goodbye for more than ten days.


    But even so, Liu Qian was reluctant to leave. He really wanted to stay with them forever.


    However, I always feel that I still have a lot of unfinished things to do, to do it perfectly, so Liu Qian is ready to wait until all the things are done, to accompany them well, forever and forever, never separate.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Liu Qian was still standing in front of the "gate" of the Lord''s mansion, Bai Gu looked at the plants and trees in the mansion. Then he came over and called him gently.

 Chapter 1274

    "A good man is ambitious. Although the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as his own dog''s nest, when it''s time to" swing ", it''s time to" swing ". When it''s time to fight, it''s time to fight. Some roads are chosen by ourselves, so we have to go on. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Old nine on the road, constantly thinking of his wife and children Liu Qian instilled such ideas.


    There''s no way. After Liu Qian left Jinling City, his face didn''t look good. It wasn''t long since he was newly married and his child was born. So he left. Naturally, he didn''t give up.


    After all, he hasn''t seen his child "OK, OK, but how powerful is Li Yuanba?"


    After all, it''s still more than two days'' journey to Luoyang. Lao Jiu never asks him to go out. He is still curious about this¡° It''s very strong. It''s too strong. It''s so strong that all the people in Datang can add up. They are not his opponents! "


    Lao Jiu said cautiously, "but this time, we are not going to kill him, but to recruit him and become our subordinates. This is a boy with very abnormal potential, second only to Lao 14."


    "I grass, you meow, don''t you mean I''m weak? Lao Jiu, believe it or not, I will fight with you


    Old 14 looked unconvinced, but old 9 ignored him. He just said to himself, "it''s not easy to recruit him, but I can let him follow us, ha ha --"


    "It''s said in history that Li Yuanba was not a fool. It''s said that he died miserably. He raised his hammer to scold heaven and was killed by thunder."


    Sitting on the horse, Liu Qian spat out his cigarette butt and said with a smile.


    "No, history is deceiving. You should suffer a lot from this. In fact, these are all concessions made by a patient person, just concessions to family affection."


    Talking about Lao Jiu, he continued, "if not, Li Yuanji and Li Jiancheng are in front of him, and they can''t even be a chatter. If it''s not for a family, do you think they can live to the present? I''m afraid it''s not that Li Yuanba has been smashed into "meat" for a long time. You know, the real pioneer of the Tang Dynasty is not Li Shimin, but Li Yuanba! "


    "There is a kind of wisdom, which is called great wisdom like a fool."


    Lao Jiu laughed and said, "in fact, many people have been cheated by him. Even Li Shimin was fooled by Li Yuanba."


    "This is also Li Yuanba''s most brilliant point and his most intelligent performance."


    Speaking of this, Lao Jiu said with a smile, "he looks forward to the future in the paradise of death. I think the one who has the most say in front of Li Yuanba is Ben Zun."


    "I came out of it, and he knows that."


    Liu Qian nodded. Almost all the experts in the two world mountains knew what he had come out of the paradise of death. I think Li Yuanba was paying attention to him everywhere, but for some reasons, he didn''t come to look for Liu Qian for the time being.


    "Well, that''s exactly what we need to do - ha ha, here we are."


    Lao Jiu let out a cry, and saw that the horse he was driving stopped. Bai Gu and others looked up and looked at the sky not far away. There was a white light running at the extreme speed. When they looked up, the white light had fallen down in front of them.


    I saw a young man of 134 years old, who looked very majestic and powerful, appeared in front of them in a suit of armor.


    His back is two thunder hammers, extremely powerful.


    "I''m Li Yuanba."


    The young man laughed, but his voice sounded like a brass bell.


    His life is also handsome and extraordinary, and he can''t help but show a touch of unspeakable domineering.


    Liu Qianzheng wanted to say something. Lao Jiu gently shook his head. The white bone on one side came out first. Looking at Li Yuanba, he said, "you are very good. At least you can be a king under my banner."


    Yeah!?


    Li Yuanba was stunned for a moment. He looked at Bai Gu strangely and said in surprise, "are you talking to me?"¡° Good


    Bai Gu chuckled and said, "come out, he''ll give it to you."


    See white bone''s body, slowly out of a person, this person is not others, it is that will Liu Xiaotian rescued white bone''s previous life!


    Bai Gu didn''t know what his name was in his previous life, but he never told anyone his name.


    At this time, as soon as he appeared, he looked at Li Yuanba in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s still OK. At least he can fight with me for a few rounds."


    "Too much deception?"


    Li Yuanba, with his head tilted, looked at the white bone''s former life with pride and said with a sneer, "you say I only deserve to fight with you for a few rounds, and you are not afraid of the wind?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Bai Gu''s previous life laughs at his whole life and says "war!"


    Well?


    Without waiting for Li Yuanba to reply, Bai Gu''s previous life had already rushed over and slapped him in the face.


    Hum!


    Li Yuanba, who has been boring all his life, laughs coldly and says, "you are not my match at all!"


    The same is a palm of the past Li Yuanba, rampant smile.


    However, when the palm was on, Li Yuanba''s whole body was almost instantly pushed out, and the previous life of Bai Gu seemed to be OK, but his strength was not gone. He rushed forward again and slapped again.


    How strong!


    Li Yuanba is also shaking the spirit of "essence". The whole person almost begins to pay attention to this battle with all his heart, and no longer dares to slack off.


    "What I want is to convince you and let you become my follower in this life. If you don''t want to, I''ll make you flesh."


    Bai Gu''s previous life seems to be much colder than Bai Gu''s. when he starts, he doesn''t care much. He slaps Li Yuanba one after another and shows no mercy. He just beats Li Yuanba and doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    This pervert, NIMA, even if it''s a super person, it can''t be so pervert!


    Li Yuanba really wanted to curse his mother, but now he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. The previous life of Bai Gu was like a storm. He swept over like crazy, without a pause. He was beating wave after wave, extremely fierce, fierce and ceaseless.


    "Bai Gu, you have too much capital in your previous life. Even when I face Li Yuanba, I have to go into a violent state to be able to barely draw with him. Your previous life is really awesome!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but admire him. He jumped down from the horse and looked at the area that had knocked Li Yuanba thousands of meters away.


    "That''s you!"


    Bai Gu smiles indifferently. Liu Qian, who has just come to him, is stunned and says, "Alas!"


    "The ups and downs of life, back and forth, seemingly unintentional, but actually intentional, I said that everything is destined, do you believe it? I said you can go against the sky. Do you believe it? If you have capital, you can shuttle back to the past and change history. If you don''t have capital, no matter what you do, you will be annihilated in the long river of time. No matter what you do, what you understand or what you leave behind, only a few descriptions can remember you. "¡° Of course, the premise is that you have the capital to let others leave this description for you. Even if it''s thick and heavy, it''s just a pile of words at the moment. "


    "In fact, sometimes, we can see more clearly. Maybe, in fact, we only find out in the end that we are all living for ourselves, or the most important person in our heart."


    Deep breath, white bone bitter smile, way "these, maybe you will understand later, but now, you still don''t understand."

 Chapter 1275

    Listen to a lot of reasoning, Liu Qian is a bit at a loss. When is this guy so sentimental?


    If you ask a butcher with a butcher''s knife to reason all day long, it''s a bit strange to think about the picture, and what you''re talking about is the big reason that people don''t understand.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian looked at the white bone in front of him in surprise. He said, even if he can''t tell such a great truth, it''s too much of a scandal. It''s really enlightening to say such a truth, but Mao didn''t understand it. It''s so profound.


    "Now is just the beginning. Our steps, from this moment, are just stepping out. We are good at using what we are good at. Don''t attack the enemy with our own short distance. It''s not good. So far, how to understand it depends on yourself."


    With a smile from Bai Gu, Liu Qian frowned, but immediately the battle ahead changed.


    At first, Bai Gu''s previous life was still strong, with a strong advantage, pressing Li Yuanba to fight.


    But now, Li Yuanba has been able to compete with Baigu''s former opponent for hundreds of rounds. There is a big contrast between them. It seems that Li Yuanba is stronger when he is stronger. Moreover, the stronger the enemy is, the stronger he will be.


    Liu Qian is also more and more frightened. Is he the ancient Yuanba, who is known as the first brave man in ancient and modern times, the false name of "wave"?


    It is said that the name of a man and the shadow of a tree, since they are famous, have their own reasons.


    Although there are more people in this world who cheat the world and steal fame, it''s not a skill that celebrities can "mix up" anyway.


    "The next battle won''t be too easy, my Lord. You should be ready. Remember what I just told you."


    White bone grinned, some mysterious, especially the smile, evil terrible, strange to the point of people trembling.


    Liu Qian was also stunned. He knew very well that bones would not harm him. In the next battle, he nodded slowly when he remembered what bones had just said, and said, "I know, although what you just said is very mysterious, I still understand some of the meaning."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian nodded to the broken dough on one side and said, "go and try his bottom line first. I always feel that this guy''s strength seems to break out a little bit, and has not reached the real peak."


    Broken noodles seem to have been a little impatient for a long time. Well, after a sound, the whole person turned into a light and disappeared. Instead, Li Yuanba gave a sneer and said, "it''s not clear, but it''s'' Yin ''


    It seems that Li Yuanba has discovered the disappearance of the broken surface. From the beginning to the end, when he was fighting with Baigu''s previous life, he had already paid attention to the situation of Liu Qian. It can be said that everything that happened here was in his expectation and control, and never out of his control.


    He sneered and said, "sometimes, some things are not as simple as you think. Since you want to play, OK, I''ll play with you."


    There was a real spirit behind Li Yuanba. It was extremely terrifying. It was a real spirit with a cloak and a blood "color" scythe in hand. He could not see his lineup clearly, even his hands and feet. All of them were wrapped in a cloak.


    In his hand, the bloody scythe was particularly frightening, especially when he raised his head and suddenly raised the scythe of his right hand to chop at a void behind him.


    "Eh --"


    Broken face is also a face of surprise, looking at Li Yuanba in surprise, surprised, and said, "you guys, it''s not easy, even can detect my existence, it seems, or I look down on you, interesting, interesting, that''s so, try this." The broken face disappeared again. It''s ready to have a good time with Li Yuanba.


    "Oh --"


    The existence of the cloak was like a sickle. Suddenly he looked up and Liu Qian could see clearly. The eyes under the cloak and hat of this guy were a pair of purple "color" ghost fire, jumping and jumping, which was very strange.


    A real spirit like a ghost?


    Liu Qian was puzzled. The white bone on one side explained, "yes, it''s a ghost like spirit. It''s supposed to belong to the God of death."


    Liu Qian said, "it seems that you know Zhenling very well."


    "I know very well, but don''t ask too much. I won''t answer many questions if you ask."


    With a bitter smile, Bai Gu said, "don''t force yourself to do things you don''t want to do."


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. It suddenly occurred to him that they were all separated from each other in their own consciousness. To force them to do what they didn''t want to do was to force themselves.


    At the same time, he also knows very well that every part of him has an extraordinary experience. If not, how could everyone have their own characteristics.


    "I see."


    Liu Qian naturally knew that they were in trouble, so he would not ask about some things.


    Although sometimes forcing yourself once may be a very good small country, sometimes it will backfire.


    "Is there anything special about death?"


    However, although many things can''t be asked, some things can be. Liu Qian looked at the real spirit of the God of death and revealed his endless curiosity.


    It seems that the true spirit of one''s own contract and the 15 separate contracts of one''s own recently all have their own factions.


    For example, the one he contracted was demon, the one with broken face was ghost, the one with white bone was dead, the one with the old 15 was angel, and the one with the old 8 was true spirit. Each of them was different. They had their own special "color" and had their own talents and abilities. They were all amazing.


    Liu Qian had seen Zhenling before, but at that time, he only thought that they were just a kind of Zhenqi. Now he knows that Zhenling could exist, even a very large group.


    After all, every true spirit has extremely terrifying power and strength, which makes people blush and fear.


    "Yes, it can see a lot of nothingness, such as ghosts and so on, or the soul. Of course, it can''t work just like a broken surface hiding in front of him."


    But now, what we want to see is a real invincible and domineering guy, how to show his invincible demeanor


    "Invincible style?"


    After hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at Li Yuanba, who had been able to suppress Bai Gu''s former life. He took a deep breath. The shadow of man and the shadow of tree is Li Yuanba. It''s not simple.


    "Kill --" but listening to Li Yuanba''s low roar, a giant hammer suddenly appeared in his hand. This hammer is very heavy. Just look at the black hammer face, you can see that it is absolutely comparable to a mountain. But in Li Yuanba''s hand, it is like paper paste. What he lifted is as heavy as light, and what he used is incisively and easily.


    "Oh --"


    A scornful sneer came from the corner of Bai Gu''s mouth. He disdained to smile and said, "really think you can beat me? Just now I said, I want to defeat you, convince you, let you be my man, I will do what I say! "


    Carrying a long sword, he pounced on Li Yuanba.


    The speed of their fight is too fast. There is a flash of light between heaven and earth. It''s hard for people''s "flesh" eyes to catch the traces of the two. They can only watch the existence of the two and fight back and forth in the void. It''s a pleasure for you to come and go and fight against each other.


    There is also a glow of light, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Mars is as gorgeous as smoke and flowers. In the impact of two weapons, it makes a sound like thunderstorm.


    There is a god of death in the broken noodles. I can''t help him.


    However, Liu Qian, who was watching the opera at this time, did not know everything about it?


    "I don''t know if I''m going to fight like this. I don''t have time to spend money here."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian raised his hand and said, "all of them. Let''s fight together until he is convinced. If he doesn''t agree, he will continue to fight."


    After listening to Liu Qian''s words, many brothers looked at each other with a bad smile. Without waiting for what Liu Qian was saying, they rushed towards Li Yuanba in a hurry.


    It''s really a group of good brothers of dragon and tiger. When they fight together, especially when they fight against Li Yuanba alone, it shows the true style that a man should have.


    "My grass"


    Even though Li Yuanba is really invincible and has an invincible demeanor, at this time, being attacked by Liu Qian, who is also "one man", he is really beaten and has no strength to fight back.


    At first, he could use all kinds of moves that could show great terror against the enemy, but at this time, he couldn''t. He could only wail bitterly like a little ruffian who had been beaten by more than a dozen "Hun" and "Hun".


    In other words, the baby''s heart is bitter.


    Have the ability to choose one by one?


    Although he didn''t know what kind of strength Liu Qian had, Li Yuanba still knew that Liu Qian was good at separation. Now, separation is separation, but every separation is not so bad.


    What''s more, it''s really good to fight alone now. The key is that I didn''t go up. I just let him fight alone. No matter how you look at it, it''s Liu Qian who beat him. Even if Li Yuanba has endless capital now, he can''t do it. He can only watch being beaten like this, and there''s no way.


    In other words, the most painful thing in life is nothing more than this. The bitter life and the bitter tears are so hard that people can''t be more miserable. It''s too sour to be humane.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Bai Gu sneered and put his foot on Li Yuanba''s ass.


    Holding his head, Li Yuanba yelled, "I don''t agree. This NIMA is not alone. You are alone."


    "You''ve been in liangjieshan for quite a long time. Most of the Tang Dynasty is due to you, Li Yuanba. I think you should understand the meaning of single choice. What''s more, you say it''s not single choice? You''re looking at us carefully, whether we are single or not! " Lao Qi grabbed Li Yuanba''s hair and let him have a good look at who beat him. He widened his eyes to see clearly.


    At this point, Li Yuanba really lost his teeth and didn''t dare to argue.


    Don''t you think he''s alone?


    No, they are as like as two peas, and they can all return to the noumenon.


    When other people fight, they all show their invincible demeanor. In front of the same level, they can push the invincible horizontally. They can even single out the terror that is much higher than themselves, and challenge the ancient arrogance with their present posture. But this scene is really speechless.

 Chapter 1276

    If we say that Li Yuanba is not as simple as that man in history.


    It is said that history is deceiving. In fact, it is true.


    After all, history is dominated by the victors, who are writing, who is good and who is bad, all in the king''s mind.


    Some bad people have become the next three abuse, such a thing, who knows, and only those who live in that era clearly know.


    Why do you want Li Yuanba to raise his mallet to scold heaven? Is it true that such a young hero is going to die?


    Now, in the face of Li Yuanba, who has an invincible contemporary style, Liu Qian understands that a lot of things can only be seen, and most of the hearsay is empty.


    "I, I --"


    At this time, Li Yuanba was really a bit speechless. After a long time, I didn''t give a reason.


    No way, this matter, is really no reason to go, the other party''s reason is really much bigger than him.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about


    Old Shiyi, with a spray on his head, sneered and said, "if you can''t speak, shut up!"


    Nima¡ª¡ª


    Li Yuanba''s tiger eyes are full of arrogance!


    Even if Li Shimin was obedient in front of him, what''s more, other people, how he said it, also contributed to the existence of the whole Li Dynasty, which played an important role in the whole Li Dynasty, and even in the whole two mountains.


    But now it''s very good. I''ve been beaten by others, and I don''t give any chance. It''s just deceiving people too much.


    The other brothers are still picking up Li Yuanba, who would rather die than surrender. However, Lao Jiu comes to Liu Qian leisurely and says with a smile, "this is a Western oyster."


    Liu Qian glanced at Lao Jiu on one side and said, "I know, otherwise, how can we be subdued so easily? The real Li Yuanba, whether it is said in history or hearsay, if he is subdued so simply, then the legend can''t be believed in the future. It''s too much nonsense."


    "If only you knew."


    Lao Jiu nodded and didn''t talk too much. Sometimes, some words really don''t need to be said too much. Since Liu Qian knows, he can rest assured that there is no need to shout too much here. This will only make everyone resent each other.


    "It''s just that I''m curious how long this Xibei can last."


    Liu Qian laughed, Lao Jiu also laughed, and said, "we all know in our hearts that the reason why we are willing to have a good time with him now is that we want to give some guy who is hiding a bad impression."


    "Yes, sometimes when people live for a long time, they will be afraid of death, because when they die, they really have nothing left. When they are alive, they can still grasp everything, control everything, and even dominate everything. In short, if I am, I can''t bear to die so powerlessly."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, lights a cigarette and steps on the horse. He is too lazy to continue to watch this scene. Bai Gu and others will naturally come back to him after dealing with the things here.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, you really can''t get any information we want. Besides, Li Yuanba is really so weak?"


    "That''s to say, the weak are just like the little chickens. They can clean up at will. It''s really boring."¡° Li Yuanba, Li Yuanba, you have a false name. Don''t you have any skills at all? It''s so sad that we''ve been cleaned up like a wretch. "


    "It''s just a separation, but it should be the most important one. To tell you the truth, it''s a competition with any of us in public. But why, do you have more than ten such separation? No, no, no, you don''t. why do you send him to die? Tut tut, is it a gift?"


    "Since it''s a gift, why are we polite, bones? That''s your strong point."


    Hearing this, Bai Gu glanced at Li Yuanba, who was lying on the ground with big eyes. Seeing that he seemed to understand something, when he just raised his head, Bai Gu disdained to smile. Without saying a word, a hand penetrated into Li Yuanba''s body without hesitation.


    Li Yuanba was stunned to see his arm pierced into his chest. He opened his mouth wide in amazement, but his voice seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t say a word. For a long time, he couldn''t say anything.


    After only a few seconds, I saw him as if he had met the sunshine of the snow "flower" in general, gradually melt, until disappear, diffuse in the air.


    "When we do this, we don''t know what kind of mood he is in."


    "Whatever, even if he''s angry, it''s none of my business?"


    "That''s right. It''s none of my business. Ha ha ha --"


    Many brothers burst into laughter, but the broken face on that side was finished. After putting down the fake spirit of death with a dagger, it slowly fell in front of many brothers. With a knife, it was cut on his wrist, and the blood splashed.


    However, although the blood flowed out, it was quickly recovered by the wound and returned to the body of the broken face. The wound that was "exposed" should also be closed.


    "This is the biggest difference between us and others. We should cherish it, elder brother."


    Broken face grinned, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Bai Gu and others looked at each other, and they all laughed with understanding.


    "If you leave, if you don''t chase me, I may run away."


    White bone a raise hand, broken face etc. should a, way "good!"


    On the official road between the woods, more than a dozen tall men, with a roar in unison, followed the white bone and headed for the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a pub?"


    Seeing the familiar name, Liu Qian, who galloped on the horse, slowed down the speed of the horse and stopped outside the tavern.


    I only saw people passing by in twos and threes, stopping here to have a rest, drink and eat.


    After getting off the horse, Liu Qian curiously walked into the tavern, went to an empty square table, and said to the busy shopkeeper, "a pot of good wine, half a catty of beef meat."


    "Just a moment."


    Xiao Er grinned at Liu Qian and went to work.


    Liu Qian felt a little uncomfortable on his forehead, but he knew that he had come back.


    "Objectively, it''s yours." Liu Qian just sat down and yelled out. Not long after that, he brought up all the food and wine, and he also gave the stacked "flower" rice.


    Liu Qian laughed, then took the jug to pour the wine, smelling the sweet aroma of the wine. Liu Qian couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "I haven''t drunk like this for a long time."


    There are also guests around to hear Liu Qian''s words, look over, nodded, Liu Qian also laughed, without saying a word, from pour from drink.


    But at this time, there was a loud bang between heaven and earth, but someone roared angrily, which shocked the whole Tang Dynasty.


    "Liu Qian, you wait for me. Li Yuanba won''t kill you. I''m Liu with your surname!"


    This sound is really earth shaking. Anyone can hear it, and many people look up in amazement, with some incredible eyes.


    After all, many people can clearly feel that the voice came from far away, rolling with boundless anger and great hatred, just like Liu Qian pouted his ancestral grave of Li Yuanba.


    "Who is Liu Qian?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a person."


    "I don''t know."


    The people around the tavern muttered one by one, but they didn''t know the name of Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Qian''s name is very impressive in the whole two boundary mountains.


    However, the people who really know Liu Qian''s name are all dignified people, and they have the ability to communicate with heaven. They can quickly know the existence of major events in Liangjie mountain.


    It seems that such ordinary people know little about Liu Qian''s news.


    Liu Qian, who is pouring his own drink, pauses slightly and says with a smile, "it seems that Bai Gu and others are cruel. They didn''t leave a way for Li Yuanba."


    Frame¡ª¡ª


    Not far away on the official road, there are horses galloping, one by one black armor soldiers whistling past, followed by a few wearing a plain robe of the priest, the appearance of solemn passing by.


    The horse was flying, raising a large amount of dust and passing through the tavern.


    "Bah."


    "Bah bah, NIMA, what''s so great about being a soldier, grass!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let that group of people hear you. These guys are all black faced. It''s not easy to get into trouble."


    "It''s not easy to get into trouble. What''s the matter? Are they going to come back after they''ve all gone?"


    Without saying a word, the man stood up in a panic and looked at it in amazement. At this time, he turned his horse around and returned to a group of people near the tavern. He could not help but swallow his saliva and said in amazement, "ouch, I''m grass."


    It just seems that these people have little interest in him, but a man wrapped in royal robes around the sacrificial rites. He was hungry and wanted to eat something, so he stopped here.


    She came step by step. Although she was wrapped up in luxurious brocade clothes, people couldn''t see her face clearly, but just the air from her body was enough to make people tremble.


    At this time, she came to Liu Qian''s desk. Without waiting for her to speak, someone came to Liu Qian and asked, "my little son, can you sit here?"¡° At will. "


    Liu Qian didn''t lift his head, but he was thinking about Li Yuanba.


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t have any opinions, the man under the cloak sat in front of Liu Qian, and without waiting for the second child to come, several sacrificial priests rushed to deliver delicious and sweet snacks and "milk" wine for the existence to enjoy.


    She stretched out her slender hand and, under the gaze of many diners, picked up a small piece of cake and gently put it under her cloak. No one saw how she ate it. However, it is undeniable that she ate very slowly, very carefully and very "meticulously".


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who had just drunk a glass of wine, grabbed a handful of peanuts and put them into his mouth. He crunched and bit them. It was not elegant at all.


    His actions made many people behind him frown, but seeing that he didn''t speak, and each one of them closed his mouth quickly, they would not say anything at this time, which would make some people unhappy.


    "Check out."


    This situation can really scare off a lot of people. It takes hundreds of people to watch when eating alone. Anyone can see that the existence of that person is absolutely not simple.


    The diners around paid to leave one after another, and the waiter and the boss also withdrew to the shop.

 Chapter 1277

    All around, naturally can not escape Liu Qian''s ears and eyes.


    But one thing to say is that this person, no matter when he is competent or what kind of situation he faces, will not panic. It''s just like many people who go shopping. If they are short of money, they dare not buy this or that. But what if they have money in their pocket?


    In fact, it is the same truth.


    Just like the present scene, Liu Qian seems to be eating wine alone, but he has to face such a big battle, but he doesn''t feel nervous, that''s all.


    Everyone else walked and ran, even the shopkeeper and sophomore hid in.


    Liu Qian, who was drinking wine, frowned slightly when he saw that there was no wine in the pot. He raised his head and took a look at the closed door of the shop. He was slightly displeased, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he raised his hand and got the collection "Nu" Er Hong from the small world.


    Then a large jar of wine fell on the table, and everything on the table was almost overturned.


    In this scene, the only one to see is that many of the sacrificial priests and black armor soldiers who are behind him are nervous, for fear that he will be angry.


    But strange is that Liu Qian did not seem to annoy that person, she is still quietly eating snacks, without any expression of shame.


    Seeing a group of people here, I gasped.


    You know, if this one in their family is angry, the consequence is not serious. If he really shows it, it''s absolutely shocking.


    Liu Qian, standing on the bench with one foot, uncovers the mud seal with one hand. The mellow aroma of wine comes out wantonly, which makes many people sniff, even the one around him.


    Liu Qian just picked up the jar and was ready to take a few mouthfuls. But before he could catch the jar, he saw this white hand coming out, holding a wine bowl and waving at him.


    "Want to drink?"


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise and saw that she nodded. Then he poured a bowl.


    After she took the drink, she raised her hand to cover her lips. Then she slowly put down the wine bowl. Then she gave a thumbs up to Liu Qian, who frowned.


    "Dumb? How to drink like a woman


    Liu Qian''s murmuring voice, listening to the ears of the people around him, was like seeing a fuse preparing to detonate a nuclear bomb. It was so terrible that everyone looked at that one carefully.


    But see that still no performance, on the contrary is still out of the wine bowl, and to ask for wine.


    "More?"


    Liu Qian frowned, but still poured him a bowl of wine. He was a little angry and said, "the last bowl, too much, don''t think about you!"


    Seeing that the other party nodded again, Liu Qian raised the wine jar and began to pour it.


    Let the spilled wine drop on your clothes. Don''t you want to drink like this? If you drink big mouthfuls, you will be happy and comfortable.


    When the man drank the wine in the bowl, she stood up slowly and held out the wine bowl to Liu Qian again.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian, who is more and more ugly, stares at the person in front of him and sneers, "four but three, haven''t you heard that?" The man shook his head!


    "Fool!"


    Liu Qian sneered and scolded, saying, "don''t be shameless. This wine is mine. I can give it if I want to. If I don''t want to give it, I won''t give it. Don''t take it. If I want it, I won''t give it. Besides, my lip has touched the wine jar. Do you still drink it?"


    The man nodded!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "I think my self-cultivation has been very good. Can you challenge me like this?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian''s mysterious momentum was exposed in an instant. The breeze was blowing by, and there was a strange breath that suppressed Liu Qian''s violent breath. It did not cause any harm to the surrounding environment.


    All these are due to the man in front of us.


    And see here of Liu Qian, slant a head to look at her, way "find fault?"


    She nodded, did not speak, but to show the meaning, has been very obvious.


    "It seems that you really owe me a beating!"


    Liu Qian shook his wrist and made a crackling sound. Many of the guards around him also started to move. They were about to start on him, but the man shook his hand and pointed to the direction not far away.


    What¡ª¡ª


    A few sacrificial rites and a group of black armor soldiers were a little confused. No, it was just a mysterious level¡ª¡ª


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    The person in front of her who can make her pay so much attention is probably the kind of person in the legend. When they think about it, they quickly retreat and dare not stop. When the city gate is on fire and the fish in the pond are affected, it''s not good.


    "You love your men."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at the unknown man and woman in front of him.


    It''s not surprising that Liu Qian can''t see that she is a man or a "woman". Her gorgeous clothes seem to have a great concealing effect, and can perfectly forge all kinds of false appearances. Even Liu Qian can''t understand her, let alone see through her.


    "But good. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian takes another look at the tavern behind him. Anyway, it has something to do with Bai Xiaosheng. Although Bai Xiaosheng has disappeared, at least his name is the same. He doesn''t want to destroy the tavern. Moreover, the tavern owner and the shopkeeper are just ordinary martial arts practitioners. They have no big business.


    Liu Qian couldn''t do anything to them. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he walked not far away step by step, without stopping at all.


    She followed step by step without stopping, but her eyes, which could be seen under her cloak, showed a touch of intimacy, as if she had met a similar person.


    After walking for about half an hour, Liu Qian did not use any light body skills, but just walked lazily. Her patience was also excellent, so she followed him.


    "Well, that''s it. I said, boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems that you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly turned his head, pinched the tip of his nose and looked at her in front of him with a smile. She just looked at Liu Qian silently and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, it seemed that when Liu Qian used to like to provoke others, she drew a big middle finger with her slender finger.


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Seeing this scene, brother Qian really felt that the one in front of him was very angry. He really didn''t want this cow.


    "OK, you cow, since you dare to challenge me like this, brother Qian won''t teach you a lesson. It seems that you really don''t know your last name."


    With these words, Liu Qian, at the same time that his words fell to the ground, was already in front of this man. He said with a smile, "mourn - don''t - leave!"


    Well?


    The man was stunned for a moment, and saw that the time around seemed to have stopped. She was also surprised by this move. She did not expect that when the speed of people reached a certain level, they would stop time and space, follow him to exercise and serve him.


    She slowly raised her hand, not too much panic, now she seems to have thought of how to break this move.


    When she was ready to start, all of a sudden, she suddenly felt the strong sense of crisis coming from behind. When she was ready to burst out her true anger, all of a sudden, her face turned red and she got angry!


    She looked down in amazement at the two big hands that were caught in her chest. On the beautiful face of the slowly falling cloak, two big eyes flickering, blinking, her face turned from the original hundred Li red to a ripe big apple.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A beautiful scream, like a oriole, came out suddenly. It spread far and far, almost spread with real Qi. It was very powerful and chilling.


    Even Liu Qian''s heart was trembling. He was a bit silly. He just wanted to teach this boy a lesson. Who knows he would be a "woman"!


    Although at first seeing her slender hands and silent behavior, Liu Qian had faintly suspected that she might be a "woman", but I don''t know why, it''s still a little unbelievable, but now, I really can''t believe it. This is definitely a beautiful girl.


    "Loose, let me go --"


    Feiruoxian, who has never been approached by any man''s sex, is confused at this time. It''s too bullying. Is it really comfortable to grasp? Is it so tight and greasy!


    At this time, she seems to forget that she is a "woman of heaven" who can guide the country and even compete with Li Yuanba. Now she is like a little "woman". She has lost her former indulgence, but now she has more of a "woman" family''s shame.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian wanted to relax, but the key to this "female" person''s rubbing in his arms is that all the younger brothers have set up their tents.


    I NIMA, what should I do? Now he''s wearing ancient clothes and samurai strength. If it''s loosened, isn''t it more embarrassing?


    It can''t be loosened!


    The elder brother Qian here really pinches a few more. It''s not comfortable. It''s bigger than a Yin''s. she really doesn''t know how to grow. She doesn''t look too tall. She''s only 1.7 meters tall at most. Although she''s a model, she''s still a little short in front of Liu Qian in 183.


    "Oh, my God --" turn around, no one is allowed to look at it. Oh, my grass, it''s a big deal. "


    At first, many of the people who heard Fei Ruo Xun yell came here, but after they arrived, the picture they saw was a little too beautiful. Many people said that they couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them would be true. You know, it was their young lady, the charming girl of Fei''s family, who could fight with Gu zhiao.


    However, now this invincible existence, so by a strange man so "obscene" simply too his meow obscenity!


    Although their young lady was taken advantage of by Liu Qian, on the surface, they hated Liu Qian''s "flesh" but on the bottom of their heart, they hated to give Liu Qian a thumbs up and praise. What a man, what a beast!

 Chapter 1278

    It can be said that Liu Qian''s performance at this time, in the eyes of many pure men, is the real model of pure men. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Who is he holding and what is he grasping? It''s a little crazy.


    You know, this "female" person is a real female tiger. She can shake a person to death with a single voice. Oh no, a mountain can be shaken down by her, not a single cow.


    But it is such a beautiful and powerful beauty, by such a pure male model embrace, wantonly ravaged, the visual effect, simply burst.


    For many "private" soldiers who are not looking for anything, they really can''t or dare not see it. If they see too much, it''s not hot eyes, it''s fatal.


    "I said, can you stop struggling? I''m going to have a lot of trouble with you. Why don''t you just "touch"? I''ll take it off and give it to you! "


    When Liu Qian speaks, it is also called a direct, careless, not artificial.


    I don''t know that this kind of talk really hit the Death Gate of feiruoxian.


    From childhood to adulthood, few men can get close to her, not to mention the current scene. From childhood to adulthood, for other men, she is not satisfied with this, that is not. In short, in her eyes, many times, men are just wine bags and rice bags.


    Even she can''t beat a little girl. Even her father, who has been the strongest man in her mind since childhood, is weak and pitiful. As long as she says hello, her father may disappear.


    This kind of big gap, let her become more and more lonely cold, for men, is disheartened.


    Today, it''s a coincidence to meet Liu Qian. I don''t know why, I look at this man inexplicably. I feel like this guy is his kind.


    Especially this guy''s performance, and this guy''s attitude to her, let her feel unprecedented new.


    Of course, the only thing that makes her a little embarrassed and unacceptable is the guy''s attitude now. Let go of it. Is it really cool to hold it like this? The elder sisters are almost soft. At least let go of it. If it goes on like this, the elder sisters will cry out comfortably. It''s not good. Don''t you see that the elder sisters'' men are still looking around, How about saving face for my sisters.


    These are the words from the heart, can''t say, but, you can imagine, at this time of her heart, in the end is how embarrassed, a face is like a ripe big apple, hate to let people grasp in the hand, bite.


    That taste must be very sweet.


    "You, you let me loose you, rascal, apprentice, bastard, dirty, shameless, you are so mean that you --"


    It''s shameless to hold on to the big one, but to hold on to the small one and twist it twice. You can feel the perfect touch even when you put your clothes on it. "Hun", this guy really thinks it''s his purple grape.


    Ah, oh¡ª¡ª


    I couldn''t help it, but feiruoxian gave a comfortable hum in front of Liu Qian and many of his subordinates. This hum didn''t matter. Feiruoxian was confused, Liu Qian was also confused, and all his subordinates were stupid.


    I''m going. I can''t catch any more!


    Liu Qian gave up in a hurry. If she was caught, something would happen. This girl is too sensitive. If she was a normal girl, she would be soft at most. She didn''t dare to cry out. But when she looked at the sound of "color", she wanted to put her in the right place and then disarm her. Liu Qian stepped back slowly, holding his hands high, as if he was about to surrender. There was no way. Who let brother Qian make a mistake.


    But that is not if search, left and right saw one eye, but is to cover the Cape in a hurry, the face is red of can drip blood to come, fortunately those hands around, no one see come over, so, at least can let her, not so embarrassed to be ashamed.


    "You''re not bad."


    After a long time, feiruo saw Liu Qian looking at him with a smile. She was not embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to say. She praised Liu Qian inexplicably. As soon as she said this, she regretted it. But now regret seems useless. She can''t turn back the time.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Liu Qian Shan smiles and pinches his nose. He can''t help it. Just now, brother Qian''s concentration has been lowered to the freezing point.


    If I hadn''t seen the small world ring on my index finger at that time, I''m afraid brother Qian might have gone crazy at that time. Fortunately, there was a wife and children waiting at home, and I didn''t let brother Qian make any mistakes.


    "That, that, you, what''s your name?"


    Fei ruoxian took a deep breath and rubbed the corners of his clothes under his cloak with two hands a little embarrassed.


    I can''t help it. Even though she is usually a pretty young lady, she is a little "woman" at this time, especially in front of this man. Therefore, no matter what her performance is or what it is, she is more or less childish.


    "I, I --"


    Originally, he wanted to say his name was Liu Qian, but when he thought of what Li Yuanba had just said, Liu Qian changed the subject and said, "my name is Liu Fei."


    "Oh, Liu Fei, my name is Fei ruoxian."


    At this time, as soon as she raised her head, maybe she didn''t notice. Her cloak fell down again, and her beautiful face showed up in a flash. Even Liu Qian could not resist the appearance of her sweet smile. She was as beautiful as ah Yin, Han Zixin, and even Liu Qian''s mother-in-law. She was really the best.


    It''s only a pity that you can''t see how graceful the figure is under the cloak. If you can see it, it must be a first-class beauty.


    "Feiruoxian, it''s a good name."


    Liu Qian nodded his head. The name is easy to pronounce and friendly to call. It''s not bad.


    "However, you are a bit dishonest. I think you are the one who just called Li Yuanba, Liu Qian!"


    Speaking of the end, it seems that Fei ruoxian, who broke Liu Qian''s protective film, can''t help giggling.


    "Oh? You know me


    Liu Qian rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "you are smart. You can see that."


    "I can''t help it. Although there are many people like you and me, they are not the only ones walking on the market in the legend. In many" gate "families, there are some very strong people like you and me. As far as I know, except for Li Yuanba in the Li Dynasty, There are still a few younger generations who are even better than Li Yuanba. "


    "After all, the existence like you and me, according to the common saying, is the same as the atomic bomb, which is used to deter each other. Moreover, there are no major activities. Basically, you and I can''t be used, except for you." Speaking of this, feiruoxian chuckled and said, "so, of course, I know you!"


    "Well, no matter what you guessed, at least you guessed right. By the way, you said that there are many people like us, but why haven''t I met any of them except you? Li Yuanba, I don''t feel as good as me, just an exception."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian always felt that Li Yuanba''s strength was weak. Although he was very strong in the Li Dynasty, he really wanted to fight with him. At the same level, Liu Qian absolutely had the capital to crush him!


    Liu Qian didn''t talk big about it. He said that he would crush it without any obstinacy!


    "Li Yuanba, it''s really not so good. Even I can''t beat him. He''s against me once. He can draw at most."


    After thinking about it, he looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "anyway, he is also an old monster who has been famous for a long time. At least I feel that he still has a lot of reservation when he plays with me. It seems that he has a unique card."


    "Maybe, maybe not, but this guy has a complete hatred for me now, at least one of his parts has been destroyed by me."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help shaking his shoulders, but he was sweating for no reason. He had just taken advantage of other girls. What should be touched was touched, and what shouldn''t be touched was also touched. Oh, I''ll go. It''s still a bit of a aftertaste, especially the touch of the grape!


    Moreover, it seems that Liu Qian was relieved that she did not pursue these problems after chatting elsewhere.


    "Oh? You are very good, but I''ve heard that what you are good at is separation? "


    Feiruoxian asked tentatively.


    "Yes, what I''m good at is separation."


    Liu Qian laughs and does not deny it.


    "Oh, by the way, are you married?"


    Just as he was saying this, Fei ruoxian asked a question of "sex".


    "Marriage


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "yes, I have several wives who help each other. What''s the matter?"


    "So much!"


    Feiruoxian was a little worried when he was biting his teeth.


    "How much? I feel less, but to be honest, these are really enough. I can''t afford to support more. "


    Liu Qian laughs and feels strange. What''s the matter with this young girl? Is it hard to see her brother Niu x, and do you want to make an agreement? But she''s not weak. Although she hasn''t really played yet, no matter how you look at her, this "woman" should not be the kind of "flower" bottle. Look at her, she should be the very strong one.


    "You are very special. Just in time, let''s see if I''m going to be bigger or smaller!"


    Fei ruoxian smiles and almost lets Liu Qian spray rice.


    In addition to Liu Qian, many of his followers were surprised. They all looked at their eldest daughter in a bit of a muddle. Oh, I''ll go. Can''t wait for her to give her permission? How are you? You are also the most beautiful girl in the world. How about being reserved? Even if you want to go out, you have to be welcomed by others. They don''t want to welcome you. You can''t wait. You are not a bargain. You are the most precious treasure!


    Under the puzzled and embarrassed eyes of a group of subordinates, Liu Qian couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and said, "well, I''m a fair person. I''m just ranked first and then with me. Besides, my daughters-in-law are not enough to crush you with a finger."


    "What kind of person am I? However, it is said that we should fall in love first. Otherwise, let''s fall in love!"


    Liu Qian was a little embarrassed if he didn''t look for her. It''s the first time that I, NIMA, have been chased so madly for so many years.

 Chapter 1279

    "Alas!"


    Now it''s brother Qian''s turn to force me. Oh, I''ll go. It''s too fast. We''ve just had a few bowls of wine at the same table. Are we going to fall in love?


    Although my brother has done something that men all want to do, no matter what, brother Qian still can''t accept it. The rhythm is too fast for brother Qian to bear.


    "How about my proposal?"


    Feiruoxian walked up to Liu Qian and said excitedly.


    His group of subordinates can''t help covering their faces. Miss, it''s a shame. You hate to get married. Don''t worry about it.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian swallowed his saliva and said that he had not been so shocked for a long time. This girl''s method is more than a common malpractice. It''s a bit too much malpractice.


    "How''s it going?"


    Some of them are so excited that they seem to be very interested in things like love.


    In fact, she didn''t know. Brother Qian really wanted to ask, if we don''t save all the steps and go straight to bed, we can be happy with each other.


    Of course, even if it''s brother Qian, at most, it''s just a matter of thinking about it. He doesn''t dare to say it at all. After all, there are some words that can''t really be said.


    "So what -- this -- me --"


    Liu Qian is really in a dilemma. It''s too confusing to say whether such a beautiful girl will accept or not.


    "OK?"


    She blinked her big eyes, which no one could resist.


    "I''ll go back and discuss it with my daughter-in-law first. What''s the matter? We''re here for a meeting."


    Run¡ª¡ª


    There''s no way. It seems that all brother qian can do now is run. If he doesn''t run, ghost knows what kind of crazy move this sister will make next.


    Oh!?


    Brother Qian ran away, but she didn''t like it. Anyway, she said, do you accept or don''t accept it? I''ll see you next time. Who are you fooling? I want to run after taking advantage of it!?


    Feiruoxian, with a look of pride and coquettishness, appeared in the corner of her lips. She snorted and said, "as long as you don''t enter the small world, you can''t escape from Miss Ben''s palm. Hum --"


    "Miss"


    A priest came by with a face of conversation.


    "I didn''t hear what I said just now. If anyone dares to spread it, you know the consequences."


    Fei ruoxian snorted coldly. Let alone, in front of these people, it was really a god like existence. Her words only made them calm down, but they didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of her. This is a real bull like existence. Who dares to be arrogant in front of her? The result, the end, it''s just a collapse.


    One by one, they carefully followed feiruoxian, who had covered his cloak. They didn''t dare to say anything. It must be where the young lady was going, so they could only follow. Who dares to say one more word¡° The boy is very fast, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll chase you slowly. Hee hee -- "


    Feiruoxian is strict with his family, but after all, she is a lady of a big family, a young lady, the etiquette she received from childhood, and so on.


    But only when facing Liu Qian, who was the same as his peers, he lost his nobility and his innocence.


    However, she was also curious. If she really wanted to combine with Liu Qian, what would she do with his "women" and even his children?


    Wow, I think so far-reaching¡ª¡ª


    Walking, can''t help giggling feiruoxian muttered, "I think it''s really far enough, now I haven''t got a word."


    The sacrificial priests behind her couldn''t help looking at each other. I, NIMA, how much I hate to marry.


    Far away, far away in a city, it is Luoyang city that has a huge beast in general.


    Liu Qian hid in a private room of a pub and couldn''t help gasping.


    I can''t help it. This little girl is too tangled. She looks really good and feels really good. But brother Qian really doesn''t dare to take her.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of her, but that this "female" person will hurt ah Yin and others. After all, ah Yin and others are not sure how far they can go because of congenital constraints. Now they rely on Dan''s "medicine" and other top-notch "medicine". The only good thing is that his children seem to have inherited his advantages.


    But after all, his children have not yet grown up. Naturally, everything has to be done slowly. Although his wife and children are now in Jinling City, what happens next? Fortunately, there are a lot of real souls in the contract. With their protection, no one can make trouble there.


    But worry is worry. This "woman" is powerful. Who can guarantee that she won''t have any strong cards? If so, it''s hard to decide how to go next.


    "Go to his" milk "and" milk "legs. Brother Qian, how can I frighten a little girl''s skin? Anyway, if I want to enter my Liu family''s" door "without my wife and children''s consent, there is absolutely no" door ". What if I look beautiful and have high strength?"


    Liu Qian muttered. To tell the truth, he was really interested in that girl, but for the sake of family safety, he still couldn''t make this decision rashly.


    This can be seen from the time that the "woman" treats her subordinates. For example, a yin and others will eat and play with many subordinates. They will never be formal or have any airs. If they live with her, there is no need to ask. The whole Liu family in Jinling City will be in chaos.


    "It''s just a woman. If you don''t want it, we can accept it."


    The old man grinned and said, "except for the family and the women outside, we can all have fun. Hahaha."


    Well?


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You can''t do it for your wife and children, but you can do what you want with our body."


    Shatian couldn''t help blinking at Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he heard that. Oh, I''m going. Why didn''t I expect that.


    But this idea just came out of his mind, and he was immediately suppressed by Liu Qian. He could not help humming and said, "no!"¡° What''s the matter? "


    A few people looked at Liu Qian in surprise. It was a little strange. How could the evil spirit in the "color" be so honest? It was really shocking.


    "I''m a serious man!"


    Liu Qian is very serious with a shy face.


    "I Pooh --"


    There are so many parts. It''s not surprising. NIMA, can you be shameless!


    A decent person would hold on to a girl''s chest, and by the way, he would hold the big grape on her chest and play with it?


    Is this what a decent person can do? It''s shameless, shameless!


    "Well, no more nonsense!"


    At this time, Lao Jiu stood up, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "now, I have a way for you to go. As for us, ha ha --"


    Speaking of this, Lao Jiu has a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. It''s all your own. You can say whatever you have."


    The white bone frowned.


    Liu Qian and others are also curious to see.


    "It''s very simple. As for me, I''m going to do something by myself. As for what I want to do, it doesn''t matter to us. Anyway, we all have the ability to make a new face. Now that we have learned from feiruoxin that every family seems to have people like me, we can pretend to be them and do something we want to do but can''t do."


    "As for me, how I love you has nothing to do with us, but if I''m in danger, we can shuttle time and space to my side in three seconds. There''s no doubt about that. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about my safety."


    As soon as Lao Jiu''s words were finished, Bai Gu''s brows wrinkled even tighter, because Lao Jiu''s words were just the opposite of what he said at first. There was a big gap between them.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lao Jiu saw that many of his brothers were all squinting. He was very interested, except that the white bone God was ugly.


    Liu Qian looked at Bai Gu and naturally knew what he was thinking. Liu Qian went to Bai Gu and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "in fact, Lao Jiu''s method is the best. Otherwise, he can''t represent my wisdom. Are you right?"


    After a long time, Bai Gu gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then do it according to Lao Jiu''s words. I said that elder brother, I don''t need to do what I should or shouldn''t do."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes, and many brothers talked and laughed.


    "By the way, the gathering depends on the intelligence we collect. We can only gather at that time. Besides, we can come at any time with my call. As for how far we are scattered and whether there is any danger, there is no need to worry about it."


    At this time, Lao Qi lit a cigarette and came out. He scattered a pack of cigarettes to many brothers. He said, "at first, some guy said that there would be a good place to open in half a year. For us, there is also a must. At that time, many brothers will rush there, ha ha --" yes, Just now Lao Jiu said that your ability to make a new face should not be inferior to "color". Then, can it penetrate into other families? After all, it''s not impossible for us to have a firm foothold, but we really want to go further and make everyone afraid of us. It seems that there is still a long way to go. "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and thought of what he had said to Han Zixin when he left home. He wanted to lay a big foundation for his "women".


    "The credibility of Murong Luan''s words is very high. He doesn''t have to cheat us. It''s worth believing. However, the most important problem now is my path. We naturally don''t care how to go. It''s light and easy for us to penetrate into any family."


    "Yes, it''s as easy for us to get anyone''s memory as watching a movie. The key is to respect ourselves!"


    All eyes are on Liu Qian, no matter Bai Gu or Lao Jiu, or others.


    "My way, at my feet, is with me, of course."


    With a smile, Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "you don''t have to worry about this."

 Chapter 1280

    The next morning, Lao Jiu and others left early.


    When they leave, they will each have their own "fine" colors, but at least when Liu Qian needs them, he will return to him after two breaths.


    Even if Liu Qian doesn''t need it, they will still come back without hesitation, without any complaints.


    However, looking at this empty room, Liu Qian''s heart is somewhat lonely. He can''t help it. All the people have left, and none of them has left. It makes Liu Qian''s heart always have a very strange feeling. Maybe, it''s uncomfortable.


    What should I do if I feel uncomfortable?


    Liu Qian has long thought of an excellent way to go out for a stroll. Anyway, people are already in Luoyang, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, and things are still early in the future. What''s more, what Murong Luan said needs further information. Liu Qian is not in a hurry for a while.


    Although there are many people with portraits of Liu Qian in the whole two boundary mountains, it is still very simple for him to change his face.


    What''s more, he didn''t plan to change his name. He could do whatever he wanted. At most, he put a little effort on this handsome face.


    "Now think about it. If I''m not that handsome, I guess that girl doesn''t like me either."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help rubbing the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help thinking about the beautiful woman he met last night. She really didn''t know what she was like, but she had a beautiful face.


    However, for the sake of the safety of his family, Liu Qian did not intend to provoke the "female" people outside.


    From the second floor of the hotel down to the first floor, there are many people in the building chatting, farting, eating breakfast, very lively.


    Liu Qian found an empty table to sit down, called the waiter, asked for something to eat, ready to eat, and went out for a walk.


    Although he has seen such cities as Ming Hua City and Jinling City, he has not seen Luoyang City, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. He may want to play in it later.


    While Liu Qian was eating and drinking, leisurely, on his seat, a beautiful girl slowly sat down. A snow-white scallion arm appeared from the cuff, with a pointed chin supported by pink fist and big eyes flashing, looking at Liu Qian in front of him, tut Tut, said, "I won''t say it, I want to find you, you can never run away, although it''s changed, But in my eyes, you are still so pretty. "


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He raised his head to have a look. I''m a good boy, but I have to look for him!


    It''s true that the girl in front of her, who looks more gentle and generous in her "female" dress, is not the best beauty she was profaned by him yesterday afternoon.


    "Cough, what? How can you tell? I used Fei village. Your eyes seem to be a little poisonous."


    Liu Qian looks at the sister in front of him in surprise. It seems that the mask of Fei village hasn''t been seen through by anyone except him.


    "Hey, you look down on people all over the world. Who can''t see you with such a broken mask? Besides, do you really think that little devil in Fei village is the strongest master of face changing? No, no, no, you''re wrong. My lady''s face changing skill is thousands of times better than him. If you really want to face changing, I can teach you."


    When she smiles sweetly, she looks lovely. When she smiles obstinately, she reveals infinite beauty. Liu Qian can''t help but look at her.


    There''s no way. Different "sex" attracts each other. Beautiful "women" attract people''s attention. This is also a common move. In fact, no matter how strong or weak you are, in Liu Qian''s opinion, a man is a man, and a woman is a woman. Although you can change your identity and sex, it''s really hard to change it.


    It''s like this feiruoxian. Although she''s under her own hands, she''s like a "female" Lord Wang. She has endless means. But after Liu moved her hand yesterday, she''ll still moan like a little "female"!


    "Well, you have the eye."


    Liu Qian didn''t intend to provoke the "woman" or hurt her. After all, he had "touched" and "hugged" her. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking that when he hugged her yesterday afternoon, the tent put up by his little brother was delivered to her buttocks. Did she feel it?


    This idea is really a bit hehe¡ª¡ª


    When she saw Liu Qian''s initial indifference, she suddenly changed into a look of "color", "mystery" and "mystery". Staring at her full face, her heart also trembled.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been desecrated by such a big man. If someone else dares to stare at her like this, she may be slapped by the soles of her shoes. But Liu Qian can''t help it. Just look. Who makes her feel like she belongs now.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    Don''t go too far if you are a little shy.


    "Don''t show me."


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. This little "woman" is also interesting.


    "Hey, brother, look there."


    At this time, a lot of diners had already come to the first floor of the hotel, but most of them were masters of the "waves" in the river and lake. At this time, a clear stream of Fei ruoxian suddenly came, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Where? What - I''m going, beautiful girl


    The man, who was called Tiange, was surprised to see feiruoxian at the first sight.


    He followed a few younger brothers, at this time is also hehe smile, there is humanity "brother, this sister later, if you are finished, should also give brother a few taste."


    "Naturally, how can I treat my younger brother badly?"


    On that day, my brother was laughing wantonly, and his eyebrows were stirring up and down, just like that feiruoxian was already his "girl", very confident.


    ¡­¡­


    On a very luxurious restaurant not far from the hotel, Lao Jiu and Bai Gu stand side by side, looking at the scene inside the hotel and looking at each other.


    "She appears, I don''t know what he will do, the fetters of previous life, together for a long time, now she has completed the reincarnation, and I don''t know how much memory of previous life remains."


    Lao Jiu murmured, like aftertaste and reminiscence.


    "I don''t know. It all depends on his own ideas. Maybe they will continue to lead the way. Maybe they will make mistakes like passers-by."


    It''s rare for Bai Gu to be sentimental. A pair of icy eyes show a faint "wave" of the wind.


    "To tell you the truth, do you want to make a mistake, or continue?" Lao Jiu looks at Bai Gu strangely.


    "Of course --"


    At this point, Bai Gu could not help but pinch his nose and said, "don''t pit me. It depends on what I think. We can''t change his mind."


    "Well, I see."


    Lao Jiu nodded with a smile and said, "well, that''s it. It''s time to go. She''s almost out of the mountain now. As for the future, it''s up to them. I''ll go ahead."


    Seeing that Lao Jiu suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace, Bai Gu took another look. At this time, Liu Qian, who was chatting with Fei ruoxian, said with a smile, "my dear, how can I get there? As you said, your road is at your feet, and we will look at you in the dark."


    With these words, Bai Gu disappeared in a flash and left the restaurant named Luoyang residence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I said, man, it''s not good for such a beautiful girl to be dominated by you alone."


    That day, my brother was also a familiar person. Of course, the premise was that he was really "pretty" thick skinned. At least Liu Qian felt that he was a little bit inferior to him.


    In other words, my brother was not bad. He was dressed in royal clothes and had a valuable jade around his waist. Although he didn''t carry any weapons, the ring with small world runes on his index finger was much better than most people.


    After all, in guwu, that is, the two boundary mountains, the person who really masters the small world is only one thousandth of all the people who practice guwu and have reached a certain temperature. This guy has, naturally, a symbol of identity.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qian raised his head, took a look at this day brother, some speechless, this is really what people dare to find fault with him.


    "I don''t even know brother Tiange. I tell you, on the Third Avenue, brother Tiange is the heaven and the land here. Even the officials have to give brother Tiange face. Boy, do you understand?"


    Someone was on one side, sneering.


    "Damn, that''s not very hanging!"


    Liu Qian looks surprised, but he is a little confused by Fei ruoxian!


    Where does this guy come from? He is so powerful. How can he be surprised to see a local ruffian?


    After all, in the real sense, it''s not a long time for her to enter the world. It can be said that her experience in the world is not much better than that of the ordinary young shrimps.


    "Of course


    The younger brother behind Tian Ge raised his head and looked proud.


    Even that day''s elder brother, at this time, was also proud. With a sigh, he said, "how about you, my friend? How about lending the girl around you to my friend for a few days?"


    "Whatever!"


    Liu Qian nodded his head without even thinking about it. His happy appearance made him feel a little confused.


    I, NIMA, this script is not right. I have to struggle for a while. At least give my brother a chance to perform, so that this girl can prostrate herself on my brother''s crotch. This boy is not so good. However, this can at least avoid a lot of trouble is not!


    Thinking of Tian Ge here, he laughs and says, "OK, go on the road, reward!"


    "Yes, brother."


    That day, a little brother beside him took out some top-quality "jade" cards and handed them to Liu Qian. When he saw that Liu Qian really didn''t hesitate to put them away. If he didn''t look for a pair of wonderful eyes on one side, he was almost staring out of his eyes. He sold her!


    Even if she has no experience in the world, even if she has no insight, if she can''t see the reason for this scene, it''s almost as good as the blind and stupid guy on the street.


    Without waiting for feiruoxian to express his angry mood on his face, Liu Qian on the other side said with a smile, "come on, thank you, brother! Take this girl away. I don''t know her


    Oh!?


    Feiruo was stunned for a moment. That day''s brother was also stunned. But that day''s brother''s men took the lead to react. They pointed to Liu Qian''s nose and scolded, "I grass, you dare to play with our brother Tian. Do you know who our brother Tian is? You have eaten bear heart and leopard gall!"

 Chapter 1281

    "Bear heart, leopard gall?"


    Liu Qian muttered and chewed the sentence.


    The color of brother Tian''s face is extremely ugly. On one side, Fei Ruo Xun looks at Liu Qian with a smile. This guy, bad, is very interesting. My sisters are really more and more interested in him.


    "Ah of, I say you kid, go now, go out with our elder brothers to talk heart!"


    Someone came over from one side and immediately surrounded Liu Qian.


    One of them sneered and said, "dare to play with our brother Tiange like this, boy, I''m not so brave. I guess the bear heart leopard has the courage to eat less!"


    That day, my brother looked at this scene coldly. The boy played with him, but he played with him in front of the beautiful girl. My uncle can''t bear it, but my aunt can''t bear it. This little bastard!


    Feiruoxian doesn''t feel much. Although he hasn''t seen such a scene, he has capital. Even if brother is coming, it''s not enough for her. After all, there''s a big gap between his talent and strength. If you beat him, feiruoxian feels lost.


    "Bingo, you''re right. I really don''t eat less bear heart leopard gall. It''s delicious, but I prefer barbecue. How about you?"


    Liu Qian looked up very simple and honest, looked at the guy who spoke a little "Yin" and "Yang", grinned and said, "how do you like to eat?"


    "Me? I''ll eat your sister, you bastard, go out with me, ya, if it wasn''t for the rule that you can''t make trouble in the store in the city, I would have abandoned you now, you mysterious chirp


    After all, in his eyes, this guy is just as well dressed as Liu Qian. He''s just a mysterious guy. He''s just like the little "Hun" on the roadside. There''s no challenge to him.


    He is also the top of the Xuan level. He is really much better than this boy. Therefore, he dares to say such words and laugh freely.


    "Chirp!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "Oh, I''ll go. You dare not make trouble here!"


    Ha!?


    Several days elder brother''s subordinates have cold faces. I, NIMA, are really good at finding words. Indeed, they really dare not make trouble here. After all, they don''t have the courage to violate the rules set by Li Shimin.


    It''s not a powerful and powerful family. How dare you be such a low-level "Hun" or "Hun"?


    What''s more, brother Tian on one side doesn''t have to dare to do this. Although he''s a little disrespectful around here, he doesn''t dare to do that. It''s not the rule of Luoyang that everyone dares to challenge. It''s the Great Wall made of blood. Do you want to challenge? It is estimated that all the nine nationalities are light.


    So that''s why there are a lot of spectators around watching the opera, and the shopkeeper, who is smiling, is not afraid of any damage caused by fighting here.


    "Since I don''t dare, it''s easy to do. Just in time, second child, help me keep my house for another year. Is that enough for me to eat, drink and play here?"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, directly threw the benefits he had just given to the second child on one side. Seeing the second child nodding with a smile, he said, "enough, enough, absolutely enough. Objectively, just a moment, I''ll help you change the information of the room."


    The shopkeeper went to work with a smile, but he didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. Even the shopkeeper on one side was smiling. Brother Tian was surprised to see this scene, a pair of eyes are staring round, I NIMA, this is not to hit his face, or hard with the palm slap, that taste, really don''t talk about, the pain is uncomfortable.


    "When I say" beautiful girl ", we have only been in touch with each other once. I don''t think we should pester me like this. I think the elder brother is a good man. Why don''t you go with him? I have a family again. We''d better not have a relationship."


    Liu Qian was very serious in persuading Fei ruoxian. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be helping brother Tian Tian recover some dignity.


    I don''t know that all the onlookers around have bright eyes. After all, the eyes of the masses are bright. It''s not a joke. Although there are many people who like to follow the waves, there are also others who are careless, but most of them are very firm in their position, so they won''t be swayed by the so-called public opinion.


    "No, I''ll pester you. I don''t mind being big or small."


    This is not if Xun shakes his head in a hurry, in how to say, she is at least in the middle of the Xuan level, and she is still super that kind of person, if you don''t find a matching man, it''s not losing face.


    It''s said that the "door" is the right one, but it''s not right that the "door" is not the right one. Although there is happiness, is it really happiness? Only the parties and time can testify.


    This is not only audacious, after all, she has never been in love, she does not know how to fall in love, this is like like, but directly say to give people bigger and smaller, this girl''s openness is no less than Europe and America.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian can''t help pinching his nose. Seeing his brother''s murderous eyes that day, he said with a smile, "that''s what. The charm is too big. I can''t help it. You see, this sister is dead on me, and I can''t help it."


    Shoot¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the elder brother slapped the table heavily that day, stood up abruptly, pointed to Liu Qian''s nose and scolded, "little bastard, you dare to play with me, now you dare to demonstrate against me, and you dare to provoke me, do you really think my elder brother is a white" fool "in this area?"


    His words were like a bolt from the blue. Many people frowned because of the deafness.


    "Oh? Well, what do you say to do? "


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said bitterly, "do you want me to go out with you? Play once before you give up? "


    "Not bad."


    Brother Tian shook his neck and made a crackling sound like firecrackers. His tiger eyes were staring at Fei ruoxian beside Liu Qian and said, "maybe you can give her to me, so that we don''t have to make friends, even we can become friends. Consider this, after all, You can''t stay in this hotel all your life, can you


    Brother Tian looks at Liu Qian with a smile, as if he has grasped Liu Qian''s "gate" of death.


    No way, it''s a person, that is, a social "sex" animal, who lives in groups. A person is too lonely. Unless he is an otaku with a super strong heart, who will avoid contact with this society? If so, then it can be said that this person is really finished. He is too lonely and has no friends. Isn''t life too boring.


    "This --"


    Liu Qian looks embarrassed.


    "You don''t really want to let me out, do you? Look at me, such a delicate girl. I''m still a girl!" If not for fear that Liu Qian could not see it, he also highlighted the word "girl" to prove that she was still a baby.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    I said sister ah, this Mimi can not always rub my brother''s shoulder, no, so soft, feel ah!


    "Well, I know you''re a girl, but I''m a father now. Can you stop pestering me? If you follow the rules of" Bangzi ", you should call me uncle."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose.


    "It''s 29 years since I was born!"


    Feiruoxian couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "Alas!? 29¡¢ I''m only twenty-six - er -- "


    Liu Qian found out that he had been cheated. It turned out that the younger sister was asking you about his age in disguise. Oh, I''ll go. At least my brother is old-fashioned and gave me a new explanation.


    "I''m a junior with gold bricks!"


    She winked at Liu Qian and said, "we are the" door "of the household. Right, why don''t you like me? Isn''t sister brother love popular now? I think it''s" pretty "good. Although we''ve only seen it for the second time, I think we''ll be in love for a long time."


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Sister, you are so dirty, your family know you!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. I, NIMA, can''t stand it. It''s said that men and women chase men and separate heavy mountains, and women chase men and separate heavy gauze. It''s true.


    According to the offensive of feiruoxian, the average old man has a few who can bear it. At least Liu Qian can''t bear it. It''s too tiger.


    "Then what, then what --"


    At this time, even if Liu Qian can be called a love saint in love, he can''t stand it. After all, for the sake of his "girl", he is no longer picking up girls. This is not a joke.


    "Don''t do that. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Liu Qian was stunned and nodded in amazement. I NIMA, it seems that he is not in a hurry.


    And that day, brother, at this time to see these two people, so blatantly in front of him, flirting, this scene, really make people angry.


    Is such a beautiful girl blind? Why can''t you see him as a handsome, golden and powerful top man? Why do you have to have an affair with Liu Qian? This NIMA looks down on people too much!


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to finish, the elder brother roared that day, and the first leader grabbed Liu Qian at an amazing speed.


    After all, those disdainful and contemptuous eyes around him fell on him, like knives, scraping his "flesh". Ah, it hurts!


    This face has to be recovered. It''s just a face that comes out to "mix up". If his face is gone, what qualifications will he have in the future? If he "mix up" here, he might as well go home and farm, which will save him humiliation.


    "You dare to do it!"


    At this time, someone called out, but it seemed a little late. That day, my brother''s fist was already out, and he shot Liu Qian who looked a little "thin" without hesitation!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, the leader of Liu Qian pinched his fist in the palm of his hand, and then gently shook his wrist. He heard the sound of Pa Pa Pa. however, with the sound of ah, the whole man knelt down on the ground, and his face turned blue.


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    He looked at Liu Qian with a bitter face. The whole person was ignorant. I NIMA, this is unscientific!


    "Brother Tian, I''ll do it if you don''t agree. Although it''s a little bit like you moved my brother, your class of" men "and" Nong "axe players are not very good. Otherwise, brother Tian, you call your grandfather to listen, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Liu Qian grinned at Tian Ge, who was kneeling in front of him.

 Chapter 1282

    "You, you leave me, I tell you, there''s someone behind me!"


    Brother Tian is also a tough guy. Although he knows that he may get into big trouble, he has the ability to play a pig and eat a tiger. At this time, he has lost his face and doesn''t mind losing it more.


    Damn it, it''s all because the grandson just told him to look at a beautiful girl. Instead of pretending to be a girl, he gave a perfect "wave" to someone. It''s so noisy that he lost his share. Oh no, he may even lose his life in the future.


    "There''s someone behind you?"


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise, and seriously looked at the back of Tian Ge, who was kneeling on one knee at this time. He said strangely, "no one, are you kidding me?"


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    With the shaking of Liu Qian''s wrist, Tiange''s wrist was almost broken by him. The whole face of Tiange, who was in pain, became extremely yellow. He exclaimed, "don''t, don''t, don''t, it hurts."


    "Does it hurt? You still know the pain, my God. I just said, not the second time. Now it depends on your performance. Let''s just let it go, or do it by yourself! "


    Liu Qian smiles and blinks at Tian Ge.


    "I --"


    I can''t say it!


    If the grandfather yells, it''s estimated that his brother Tiange will really have no face to "muddle along" in this area. It''s not his own people who are lost. Even his elder brother and others will be humiliated. This NIMA is so terrible.


    Now, they really touch the person who can''t be touched. This time, it''s really hard for ordinary people to untie the knot.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t call me, then you can''t bear the consequences."


    Liu Qian grinned. Fei ruoxian on one side didn''t think it was too big. Even in Luoyang City, even in the palace, she dared to challenge Li Shimin. Who was afraid of who!


    "Hey, didn''t you just want me, regret it? Since I regret it, I''ll cry "milk" and "milk". I can''t be inferior to my wife for generations! "


    If you don''t find him, he''s already scared. He laughs sweetly. He doesn''t mean to be half scared. On the contrary, he makes people look straight at him for a moment, and even fantasize.


    "I - I''ll fight with you meow!"


    Brother Tian, who was stunned for a while, was really angry at this time. No one could ride on his neck and shit. At this time, he really couldn''t bear it. He was about to burst out his true spirit and fight. First, he got face back. Even if he died afterwards, who was afraid of who!


    But just when he had some action, his shoulder was pressed from the back. A handsome man in a light red "color" suit slowly appeared beside him. He grinned at Liu Qian and said, "my dog is not very obedient. If you don''t talk, you have to depend on the owner to beat the dog. You should let it go, Maybe it''s not bad for you. "


    "No harm!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. It was not that ruoxian seemed to know the man. He also frowned and came to Liu Qian''s side. He pulled Liu Qian and said, "forget it."


    Liu Qian was stunned again?


    This is not if the search is also afraid of people!?


    "It''s him, he, why did he come?"¡° Luo Tian''s life-long conviction is his dog''s leg. I''ll go! "


    "Why am I not so convinced and become his dog''s leg? If I follow him, then I will be a chicken dog."


    In the hotel, the noise came. Many people could not help but take a breath when they looked at Luo Tian. This guy''s luck is really not ordinary. It''s the biggest luck in his life that he can become the dog''s leg.


    After all, this man is the biography of the whole Tang Dynasty. In Luoyang City, he has endless dignity and is really able to compete with Li Shimin.


    Although he has only been on the rise for more than 20 years, what he has done in these 20 years is really comparable to the achievements of Li Shimin and others.


    This young man is no other than Li Yaoguang, the great great grandson of Li Shimin!


    "How about face?"


    Li Yaoguang looked at Liu Qian with a cool smile.


    "How about not?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "although I don''t know who you are, it seems that you are very powerful. Other people are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!"


    "Liu Qian!"


    Li yaoyang was stunned for a moment. The elder brother Tian, who was caught by Liu Qian, was also "forced". What, Liu Qian!?


    This earlier Li Yuanba roared out a voice, Liu Qian, who was doomed!


    I''m NIMA, I''ve poked a hornet''s nest!


    Luo Tian''s heart was thumped. Even Li Yuanba was angry about the existence of abusing the street. How dare he provoke him!


    It''s over. It''s over¡ª¡ª


    Even if there is a lord to protect, he also dare not arrogant ah, this time, is really finished.


    "It''s interesting. What if we don''t give face? Why don''t we go out and practice?"


    Li yaoyang was not afraid of Liu Qian. Instead, he had a strong interest in Liu Qian. He said, "I''m very curious about what capital you have that can make my grandfather hate him so much. It''s just that if he defeated you, it''s not to give him face, right?"


    "Fight me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian rolled his eyes and said, "you really look up to yourself too much."


    "I''ve always been so confident."


    Li yaoyang laughed and said, "let''s go. If we are not convinced, we can have a try."


    "Try it, try it."


    Liu Qian was also eager to try.


    Many of the spectators on the scene were confused. NIMA, this is to witness a world war. Although it''s just a single fight between two people, it''s really exciting. If it''s a fight, the whole Luoyang City will be ruined.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Just when many people think that these two are going to fight, many people are even ready to take risks. You know, this is Liu Qian. It''s the existence of the biography. It''s extremely terrifying. Li yaoyang is not in a hurry. He''s even more famous than Liu Qian. If these two fight each other.


    In the two boundary mountains with absolute jungle law, if such a thing happens, it is definitely a big event. If such a thing can be witnessed, it will be a lifetime without regret.


    But at this time, that is not if search but stand out, stand in the middle of two people.


    Let go. I can''t stand it. I''m going to break my hand¡ª¡ª


    As a matter of fact, Luo Tian was the one who suffered the most at the scene. Liu Qian was so desperate that he let go of his hand to play.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Liu Qian looked at Fei ruoxian in surprise and said, "my sister, don''t delay my brother''s warm-up!"


    "Li yaoyang, if you dare to fight today, I can let my younger sister not talk to you. You can do it by yourself."


    Feiruo Xun gritted his teeth. Looking at Li yaoyang in front of him, he was sure of you. Li yaoyang gritted his teeth. But he soon put up with it and said with a bitter smile, "OK, let''s forget it. However, Liu Qian, remember, this is Luoyang City, my territory. Don''t be too arrogant."


    After that, Li yaoyang turned around and left without any intention of staying. As for that day, let him go to hell.


    Who can compare with the most beautiful woman he wants to pursue.


    When his strength reaches such a level, it seems that everything can be seen and seen, but only the "girl" shines on him like a pearl in the middle of the night, making him yearn for it and take it for himself.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Li yaoyang go away, she had to groan. To tell you the truth, she was really afraid that she couldn''t eat it. After all, this guy''s spleen "nature" is not something that ordinary people can figure out.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Liu Qian, who had heard this, let go of Luo Tian. For such a guy, Liu Qian really didn''t have any idea of doing anything. But in his eyes, Luo Tian''s life was very sinful. If he died, it would be light to go to the eighteen levels of hell. I''m afraid it''s not infernal hell that will be his home forever.


    This guy has done a lot of heartless things in his life. If you kill him, maybe there will be a surprise. At least if you kill such a guy, Liu Qian''s heart will be at ease.


    Luo Tian thought he was free, so he stood up and hurried to go out, but before he took two steps, he bowed his head and looked at his belly in amazement. There, a bloody hand slowly stretched out, grabbed his heart and gently crushed it in front of him.


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    Liu Qian, who was lying on Luo Tian''s shoulder, gave a proud smile and said to Li yaoyang, who had already stopped at this time, "counsellor, do you want to fight?"


    "What you killed is just a dog. Although it''s my Li family''s dog, it''s not mine. What does it have to do with me?"


    Li yaoyang suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Qian with a smile. He didn''t care at all. He said, "compared with my pearl, he can''t even count as dust."


    Li yaoyang, who disdained to smile, turned his head and strode away until he disappeared at the end of the distance.


    "You guy, is it really good to provoke him like this?" Feiruoxian came over at this time and looked at Liu Qian angrily.


    There was no maladjustment to the dead Luo Tian and the bloody scene. On the contrary, she was indifferent, as if she had seen such a scene many times.


    "Not good?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Fei ruoxian in front of him.


    In fact, no matter what, this "girl" just now is really standing in the position of a "girlfriend" and putting herself in Liu Qian''s shoes. At least, this one deserves Liu Qian''s respect.


    "All right?"


    If you don''t look for it, you''ll tremble. This "bastard" looks at people like this, and their hearts are beating. It''s really hard to bear birds.


    "Maybe good, maybe not, but do you really think I can''t beat him?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at feiruoxian and said, "you look down on me too much. I, Liu Qian, have come step by step. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the past 20 years. If I''m afraid, I can''t come to this step, do you?"


    "Cut!"


    Feiruoxian snorted softly and said, "I haven''t been afraid of anyone for more than 20 years, but when he should be afraid, you still have to be afraid. Li Yuanba is under his command, but he can''t walk three moves. What else can I do?"

 Chapter 1283

    "Oh


    Maybe Liu Qian didn''t care. But when she mentioned that Li Yuanba was in Li yaoyang''s hands and couldn''t even make three moves, Liu Qian''s heart was trembling and he met a great opponent.


    "How old is this guy?"


    Liu Qian is still very concerned about this issue.


    "Like you, twenty-six."


    Fei ruoxian looked at Liu Qian seriously and said, "it''s a surprise that this guy''s talent is the real evil. He is also the real pillar of the whole Tang Dynasty, who is the real capital of the Tang Dynasty


    "Interesting. Maybe this guy can be my target now."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    That''s right. If Liu Qian really wants to fight with Li Yuanba on his own, it will take a lot of trouble. Of course, if we follow Bai Gu''s all-out theory and the brothers meet again, Li Yuanba may not be his triple enemy.


    But now, Lao Jiu and others have given him the way he wants to go, and Liu Qian will naturally walk cautiously step by step. After all, his way is at his feet. How to go depends on his mind.


    Of course, Liu Qian is not a half hearted man. Now that he has settled something, he will not change it easily. After all, he has to lay a big foundation for ah Yin, Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng, yun''er, Zhang Ying, Xu Suqing, Xu Qing, fang''er, and his own children, Can have a better future.


    A man should fight outside. Even if he dies, he should never look back. For the sake of his family, he should fight hard!


    "What are you after?"


    At this time, feiruo Xun said in surprise, but after seeing Liu Qian''s firm eyes, she couldn''t help but be stunned, this guy.


    "By the way, don''t you really want to follow me? In other words, I have a wife and children. If we''re good, isn''t it a bit inappropriate? Besides, when you just mentioned your little sister, that guy was just like a soft rib. Is it difficult that your little sister is so excellent that even he is admired? "


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Fei ruoxian in front of her, but she seemed proud when she was suddenly mentioned something valuable. But she looked at Liu Qian cautiously and said, "my little sister, you''d better not make up your mind. Even Li yaoyang is just a pursuer in front of my little sister. She has many pursuers, None of them is inferior to Li yaoyang. They are all powerful members of the major families and the royal court. Don''t make up your mind. "


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose, but the shock in his heart was incredible.


    Oh, I''ll go. There are so many strange "women" in the world. They can let so many strong people compete to pursue them. It can be seen that this girl''s capital is not bad.


    Here is not earthly, there is beautiful beauty, you can live a life of food and clothing, and even live an extremely extravagant life.


    Here, most of the beautiful "women" are "flower" bottles, but some of them are not. Just like Fei ruoxian in front of him, not only are they beautiful, in good shape, but also have capital, family background and background. In the future, they are first-class. No one can surpass them. They are the envy of many girls.


    But how good should her sister be to make Li yaoyang dare not make any action just like the mouse who saw the cat¡° Your sister is really so powerful. I think Li yaoyang, who just heard your sister''s name, was shocked. "


    Liu Qian can''t help looking at Fei ruoxian curiously. He can''t help but wonder.


    "Well, you''d better not ask. You just need to know that in front of her, I am the candle on the ground, but she is the bright moon in the sky."


    Even if you look for such an arrogant "girl", when you mention her little sister, it is also a face of comfort and blessing. After all, that is the real "girl of heaven". It is unique. Sometimes, many things are envious and can''t come. In this case, why don''t you get along with each other?


    "What a cow


    Liu Qian could not help looking at Fei ruoxian in front of him in surprise and said, "it''s incredible!"


    Then Liu Qian, and this feiruoxian, rushed out of the hotel and walked on the street.


    The conversation between them just now also shocked a lot of people, especially the performance of Li yaoyang at the beginning, which confirmed the authenticity of the incident.


    "What''s so incredible? There are so many incredible things you haven''t seen or heard in the world. That''s what it is."


    Feiruoxian took a few more steps, suddenly turned his head, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "Hey, do you mind if I investigate you?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "why, have you investigated?"


    "Not yet."


    Feiruo thought about it and said, "I''m really curious about you. I heard from my elders that you were originally from the secular world and didn''t belong to Liangjie mountain at all. Since hearing this, I''ve been interested in you. Moreover, you''ve grown up so fast that you''ve taken over the Jinling city. Even Li Shimin''s old man sent troops to the city for many times and disappeared, I''m even more curious when I don''t dare to send troops. What kind of person are you? In my opinion, you are like a "fan", which makes me curious and "fascinated"! "


    Is this a confession?


    "Well, you''d better not be curious about me. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me!"


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said with a shy face.


    "No, I find I''ve fallen in love with you, not with you."


    Fei ruoxian said with determination. His pretty face looked very serious. Liu Qian was also very excited. This lovely girl is really exciting.


    However, he is willing to compare himself to a candle, but he compares his younger sister, whom Liu Qian has never seen, to Haoyue, the "female" child. How can it make people tremble?


    "All right."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Feiruo Xun looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said curiously, "are we together?"


    "Well, go and see what''s interesting in Luoyang. If you don''t have it, you can find a place to take risks. Anyway, I can''t sit here now."


    Liu Qian laughed and walked in front of him. Feiruoxian followed him closely like a little tail. He was curious and said, "I haven''t taken any risks yet. I still don''t pass the actual combat experience. I want to go too!"¡° Good


    Liu Qian answered and said, "but you have to cooperate with me later. Don''t expose our identity and capital as much as possible, OK? If you don''t agree, forget it! "


    "Can''t I just cooperate well?"


    Feiruo''s rhetorical question almost choked brother Qian. He couldn''t help pinching his nose. He said with a smile, "it''s pretty good to cooperate. That''s all, let''s go."


    "Oh, yes!"


    It seems that Fei ruoxian, who has never done such a thing before, is really looking at everything fresh now. There is also the pretentious appearance of the old lady in the family. On the contrary, she is like a big girl going out of the door for the first time. It is interesting to see everything.


    ¡­¡­


    On a high-rise building, Shatian and Laoxi watch Liu Qian lead feiruoxian to leave and go to the adventurers'' conference not far away.


    "How''s it going?"


    Broken face evil spirit smile.


    "It''s not bad. In fact, sometimes we know whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, but he doesn''t know."


    Old eleven laughs.


    "Now it''s not good."


    Although his face is crazy and his eyes are red with blood, there is tenderness in his eyes when he sees the little girl dancing behind Liu Qian.


    "Maybe the ending will be different, but in fact, I don''t think it''s good to do this at all. Why do you want to go again? It''s better to open the gap directly. Maybe everything will be very different."


    Old eleven muttered bitterly. He even felt that such a day really didn''t mean much.


    "It''s easy for you, but would you like to? Maybe, he will be very happy. After all, he doesn''t know a lot of things, only we know them. But it''s not as good as what Bai Gu said. Take your time. Lao Jiu also said, take your time. Then we''ll take our time. Maybe, this world is a good journey, right? "


    Shatian lit a cigarette and said, "OK, let''s go. It''s time for us to get busy. Unfortunately, why didn''t we fight with Li yaoyang just now? I really want to see how evil this boy is."


    Old eleven saw the broken face turned his head and disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Qian, the road is still long. Take your time. I don''t care, though I''m an urgent ''sex''"


    After saying this, Lao Xi disappeared and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where shall we venture?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Fei ruoxian, who was able to become the focus even at this adventure conference, with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he also wanted to find a local team to take risks, pass the time, and make his experience more sufficient.


    But looking at the girl''s meaning, she doesn''t want to form a team with anyone at all. It seems that she wants to be alone with him and go with him¡° Of course, it''s going to a more interesting place. Otherwise, it''s not very boring along the way. "


    Fei Ruo Xun is next to the computer and carefully selects the place where they can take risks. He says with a smile.


    "Well, you can choose. I don''t care. It''s up to you."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and sat on one side.


    This time I came out, I knew I had brought my family. At least I could talk to them when I was bored.


    I don''t want to be bothered by such a girl as I am now.


    Although it''s good to be ambiguous, and even take advantage of it, I''m a person who likes to drive straight in. I can only talk about feelings, but I can''t do anything. It''s really bad. What''s it called?


    It''s really hard for outsiders to understand what it''s like to be able to look at it and feel it, but not eat it.

 Chapter 1284

    The two boundary mountains are so big that they are incredible.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    So that, in the two boundary mountains, there is even a sea.


    You are right. There are inland seas in the two boundary mountains, just as there are inland seas in the earthly world.


    However, the area of the inland sea here is not small. I don''t know how many square circles it is. I can''t see the edge at a glance.


    When she came to this inland sea, it was this time that feiruo Xun received the task. She said with a smile, "here it is!"


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "but our task says that we are looking for Hejiao rhinoceros. Don''t tell me that Hejiao rhinoceros lives in this sea!"


    "It''s really here, believe it or not?"


    Feiruoxian seems to be very confident, but how can Liu Qian believe this? He Jiao rhinoceros literally means rhinoceros. How can rhinoceros live in the sea? Isn''t this bullshit?


    Although the two boundary mountains are full of all kinds of amazing miracles, the rhinoceros can still live in the sea. Liu Qian didn''t believe it.


    "Let''s go."


    When you look at the shimmering water, you can''t help but laugh and step in.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Liu Qian stopped her and said, "I''ll come as soon as I go. Wait for me for a while."


    Feiruo was stunned for a moment. Although Liu Qian could run after the last lesson, she was obedient and stood in the same place. She watched Liu Qian drilling into the woods not far away. She was really waiting here.


    Between the blue sea and blue sky, there is indeed a large forest. At this time, Liu Qianzheng was standing in a bush in the forest. Through the crevice of the Bush, he could clearly notice that he was standing on the edge of the coastline, stepping on the soft beach.


    After watching for a long time, Liu Qian sighed and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Forget it, who makes brother Qian feel soft."


    On one side, Liu Qian grabbed a huge leaf. Then he took the leaf to feiruoxian''s side and put it under his feet. Feiruoxian in front of Liu Qian said, "are you standing in front or behind?"


    Although the leaves are very big, they can only stand two people apart. It''s better to make clear the order. Later, the provincial government will say that brother Qian takes advantage of other people''s younger sister.


    In fact, when I was just selecting leaves, there were also big leaves, but brother Qian didn''t take them, so he took this one.


    Feiruoxian smiles and says, "I stand behind, you stand in front!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned, but he nodded.


    At their level, each other can feel an idea. It''s really hard to sneak attack from behind. For example, people at their level, except facing the enemy head-on, can''t even betray people close to them.


    After all, no matter who it is, even if it is hidden in the good, at a critical moment, there will be a violent "exposure" of killing intention, which can be easily avoided.


    Unless it is bound, otherwise, really want to cause him harm, too difficult. If she had not found Liu Qian, she would have stood on the leaves so carelessly and exposed her back to her. Although she knew the truth, she didn''t plan to really treat Liu Qian, but Liu Qian''s attitude really made her appreciate it.


    When Fei ruoxian, who stepped on the leaves, was about to stir up the real Qi and walk on the waves, Liu Qian had already pushed the real Qi to fall on the leaves. On the one hand, it could protect the leaves, and on the other hand, it could make the leaves gallop on the sea where the wind was calm, but the waves were dark.


    The speed of falling leaves is very fast, and the wind around is also very strong, blowing up Liu Qian''s hair. At this time, Liu Qian is not hiding, let alone changing his face. His snow-white hair is flying high, hiding the little girls behind him.


    She stood silently behind Liu Qian and looked at his generous back. For a moment, she seemed to have a lot of things on her mind. However, she unconsciously went to the back of Liu Qian and held him with her hands around his waist.


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned again, and frowned strangely. But seeing that the beauty behind him didn''t speak, he couldn''t refuse. He couldn''t break the hands of other people''s younger sister. It''s too heartless.


    A leaf, in this way, rides the wind to break the "waves" and rolls up the "waves" and "tides" on the sea. The gifted scholars and beautiful ladies stand on it, go boating on the sea, and look at the beautiful scenery around them. It''s beautiful for a while.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian didn''t want to have anything to do with this feiruoxian. At this time, he couldn''t bear to break the beautiful atmosphere. For a moment, he was also a little tangled.


    "I''m not happy that I''m so eager to be close to you?"


    It''s a pity that now people don''t know her, recognize her and love her.


    But inexplicably, with his side, she has been very contented, and, she did not rise to the people around Liu Qian, how to think, how to love, how to love, this point, there is nothing to doubt.


    "Er - no, who doesn''t like beautiful things? It''s just that it''s somewhat unnatural. After all, your appearance is too sudden."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian said, "women pursue men and separate heavy gauze. Besides, you are so excellent. To tell you the truth, my resistance to you has really dropped to the freezing point. If you are attacking, I''m really afraid that I can''t defend my own city."


    All Liu Qian said was the truth. Any man with a heart of steel can''t bear the entanglement of soft fingers. As for those depicted in the "female" frequency, Liu Qian can only ha ha. How many men in this world are not cheating?


    "Yes, but you don''t care about me. You know, what I long for is that you are really willing to accept me. In fact, I don''t mind and so on. It''s like what you said. Take your time, ha ha, don''t worry. I''m really not in a hurry. I can take my time."


    She was behind him, whispering softly, and her little brain was tightly attached to the back of Liu Qian''s black "color" warrior suit. Her face was full of tenderness.


    "But don''t you think it''s very unfair to you?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "I have a wife and children. Although there is no so-called monogamy in this world, the more it is like this, the more I feel uneasy. To be honest with you, I''m very happy myself, but I''m bound by vows, so I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t be in a hurry to draw a conclusion so quickly. Don''t you forget that we are here today, but we are adventurous!"


    It was only with a chuckle that Liu Qian suddenly thought of it and said, "yes, we are here to catch the rhinoceros, but it''s been so long. Why haven''t we seen its shadow yet? Isn''t it here?"¡° It''s here, but we haven''t found it yet. "


    If not for a smile, in fact, they had already arrived at the territory of Hejiao rhinoceros, but she used her own ideas mixed with Qi to drive those Hejiao rhinoceros to the edge, at least so that she could stay with him for a while.


    If she didn''t really like it, then why did she turn back after she had crossed the pub? In fact, for her, it''s still fate.


    It''s just that when it comes to fate, some people will catch it, while others will let it go, or lose it.


    But she won''t. now that she has met her, even if she is obsessed, even if she can''t get anything in the end, she is eager to enjoy the process. She doesn''t want to lose her hand, let alone miss it.


    As long as people live for a long time, many of what they have seen will disappear, and their hearts will be more lonely. If they can''t get anything in the end, at least, they can still miss something when they are old. If they don''t even have something to miss, what else can they do when they are old? For a moment, her heart will tremble, live well and love him, He''s really content.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Feeling what was behind him, if he had been chased by such a beautiful "woman" in the secular world, Liu Qian would definitely be happy.


    Perhaps he has passed the age of pursuing love, or he has really grown up. In general, he has realized the importance of "sex" of responsibility, or the burden given by his family makes him dare not admit that he is a good man of fraternity.


    Now he doesn''t know what is in his mind, whether to accept or refuse.


    Two people nestle together, galloping in the endless sea, occasionally you can see fishing boats passing by from one side.


    These are extremely huge, similar to the existence of ancient warships. They are wrapped with very thick steel plates, like those warships in the secular world, but they look bigger, more powerful, more majestic, giving people a mountain like feeling.


    Inexplicably, Liu Qian thought of the scene in the Titanic and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "You say, I listen."


    Fei ruoxian, who nestled behind Liu Qian, nodded seriously and listened attentively.


    Liu Qian only described the story of "Rou" silk and Jack on tiedani. Inexplicably, as soon as someone opened the conversation box, his words were a little out of range, so that the art portrait on the sofa was also told.


    This story, only one listen to his back embrace his feiruoxian, face scarlet scarlet, this guy, or as always bad.


    After all, this bad idea is deep into the bone marrow and soul, and can''t be changed or erased.


    "Please, what I just said is art. You don''t have to pinch my soft meat, do you?"


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly. It seems that all the things about women pinching men are common. It seems that every "woman" can do it. And most importantly, the girl behind her has great strength. When she pinches her, it''s really painful. Instead of being pinched by the same "woman", she won''t feel anything.


    What''s more, it was pinched for a while, which made Liu Qian''s heart itch. After all, only the closest couple would do it. How nice it would be for ordinary people to do it. It''s a bit inappropriate¡° It''s time to strangle you. It''s so bad. It''s up to you to link that with art. "


    "You know, in fact, I''m more eager to get into your" chest "to experience the wonderful taste, but I don''t think you will - well --"


    To feiruoxian''s surprise, he suddenly turned around and held her in his arms. She looked up in consternation and her big eyes flickered at this "fan" like man, a little lost.

 Chapter 1285

    "I''m satisfied now. To tell you the truth, what I don''t know how to do is to make beauty angry., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. To tell you the truth, if he pinched it, it would be ambiguous. But brother Qian didn''t dare to do it. His waist was soft and he was still in pain. This girl''s strength was not so big.


    "You are very eloquent, but no matter what you say or do, I won''t be angry."


    Feiruoxian said with a smile, "your embrace is very warm. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to let it go like this. I really want to be held by you forever. It''s very comfortable."


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian has no reason to feel heartache. I, NIMA, do you want to be so considerate and warm-hearted? Listen to her and look at her. It''s too attractive. Brother Qian would like to use tree leaves as a "bed" to make a living on the sea.


    "What do you think? Are there any unhealthy thoughts in your mind?"


    Liu Qian shook his shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. The more you do, the more distressed I am. Although we have known each other for a short time, you know, we have known each other for only two days."


    At this point, Liu Qian couldn''t go any further, but if he didn''t look for it next time, he almost made Liu Qian lose his chin.


    Feiruoxian said as if in memory, "I''ve known you for two days, and my heart is closely linked with life and death. I can still remember that this is someone who can''t write poetry. It took me a long time to hold it out, cluck --"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    She, how to know!


    It seems that brother Qian really doesn''t know how to write poems. This poem was written in front of fang''er in those days. Although Liu Qian picked up many other verses, it seems that it was just this one.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m guessing."


    Feiruo Xun, with a sly smile, turned his head and looked at the sea not far away.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Oh, my grass, didn''t NIMA hook up brother Qian''s curiosity? How did he know it and why did he know it so clearly? Liu Qian can be sure that she has never been in contact with this "girl" before, and fang''er has been living with Zixin, and it''s impossible for her to spread this poem to the outside world. How did she know it, Or does she know how to read?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible to read the mind. Is there any reason to study the heart.


    But what''s going on?


    Now Liu Qian is really "made" by her performance like a kitten. He is so greedy that he can''t turn her around now and ask her clearly. He won''t stop until he breaks the casserole.


    "Look, hejiaoxi!"


    All of a sudden, feiruoxian pointed to a single horn that appeared not far away from Liu Qian when he wanted to speak. It seemed to be a single horn with three corners together. He said in surprise.


    "Where?"


    This speech, once interrupted, brother Qian''s attention was diverted.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Qian is afraid of asking what he shouldn''t ask. Although it has something to do with him.


    "Right there, see!" She happily pointed to the sea not far away, Liu Qian fixed his eyes and saw that there was really a single horn floating up.


    "Look at me!"


    With one hand raised, a sailor of the size of three feet appeared on the water. The sailor grabbed the rhinoceros in the direction of he Jiao. Almost instantly, he caught the rhinoceros, which was at least four or five meters long, on the water. This also gave Liu Qian a glimpse of its true appearance.


    The creator is so amazing that even Liu Qian has to sigh that this guy is the head of a rhinoceros. There is only one horn, which is not like a rhinoceros on land. There are two horns, one big and one small. The rhinoceros horn of the combined rhinoceros is a combination of three common lengths and three different colors. At first glance, it looks very gorgeous and extremely beautiful.


    In addition to this, the biggest feature of this rhinoceros is that this guy has a fish like body, just like a mermaid, but he is surprisingly fat and cute. In short, when he saw this rhinoceros for the first time, Liu Qian was a little confused. I, NIMA, had a good body, but my face was a little ugly.


    "This is hejiaoxi!"


    Liu Qian pointed to the rhinoceros in surprise. He was a little surprised and said, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s so wonderful. The creator can play."


    "You just play. It''s just a kind of evolved rhinoceros. In fact, there are many kinds of rhinoceros, and there''s no random hunting here. Therefore, these little creatures live a good life in this sea."


    Feiruo chuckled and said, "even though the rhinoceros on the land is a herbivore, it still has enough capital to protect itself. This rhinoceros has no natural enemies, but our task this time is to have its one-man, Liu Qian. Otherwise, let it go. You can see that its meat is pretty interesting, It would be a pity to kill him. Besides, a one-man show without a role would die in three hours. "


    Liu Qian, who heard this, frowned gently. Now he knows it. In fact, it''s fake to catch hejiaoxi. It''s true to chat with him. This girl is silly and interesting.


    "All right."


    Liu Qian scattered the hand, which was made up of water. He Jiao rhinoceros, who used to howl and scream, fell into the water again with a puff. In the blink of an eye, he went to the bottom of the water and disappeared. He seemed very afraid of the two people on the leaves above.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    Liu Qian murmured. On one side, Fei ruoxian''s eyes narrowed like crescent moon. Her eyebrows rose slowly, her lips opened slightly, and her snow-white scallop teeth appeared. Liu Qian, who only looked at her, was also stunned. At the moment of beauty, she wanted to have a bite.


    Calm down. Calm down¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, struggling to calm down, takes a deep breath and calms down his little brother''s desire to carry a gun. Then he is ready to raise his head.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    But just as he looked up, his sister''s toes were a little bit sharp, and her hands were around his neck. The fragrance "lips" came directly to his mouth. In this way, standing on a big leaf, the two of them kiss each other in the beautiful afterglow of the setting sun on the sea.


    "Women" are pro men, "women" are active, men are passive.


    The mellow and sweet feeling made Liu Qian''s mind vibrate.


    I can''t help it. She gave him such a good feeling, especially when the two people ''lips'' and'' teeth ''mingled. It seemed that they were very familiar with each other. This'' kiss'' had no strange feeling. On the contrary, they had the same wrong feeling as Liu Qian when he was kissing ah Yin and Han Zixin. This feeling made Liu Qian feel very curious, as if they used to kiss each other like this.


    It''s just a pity that the good scenery will eventually disappear. When she slowly let go of Liu Qian, her small face has become hot and red. With that shy appearance, Liu Qian can''t help hugging her now.


    When someone was struggling with whether to do something wrong to Han Zixin and other girls, feiruoxian licked his lips and said, "well, villain, I''m really happy to be with you. I''m going to leave now. If I have a chance, we''ll see you again. I hope I can continue to be with you."


    After saying this, feiruoxian''s whole body turned slightly. Her figure gradually disappeared, but there were some butterflies with a faint blue light in the fluorescence. In this way, they flew up high and stayed around Liu Qian for a few times before disappearing, as if they had never appeared.


    Liu Qian reached out to catch her, but she left without a trace. How can brother Qian chase her and where?


    "Do you have a chance to see you again?"


    Liu Qian rubbed his chin and chuckled, "well, since you want to say goodbye, goodbye. I think we''ll meet again."


    Turning his head slowly, Liu Qianzheng was ready to drive the leaf away. He could still feel her residual body temperature. Liu Qian could not help but smile and said, "am I oversensitive, or am I really moved?"


    Liu Qian here is also bitter.


    Since he came to liangjieshan, Liu Qian, who has always been a philanthropist, has really moved his heart several times. But every time, he will be in a good mood. He never dares to give full play to his advantage of philanthropy, nor dare to abuse his love. His idea is really simple. He is guarding what he can protect. As long as she lives well, he will be fine and everything will be fine.


    But now, this time, Liu Qian is more or less "lost". Just now, he even has the impulse to beat her down. Moreover, the mentality of trying to conquer her is so strong that he can''t stop it.


    "Some people say that Huaxin is not very good, but I really want to spend it one last time."


    Liu Qian, who whispered a word, said, "forget it, I''ll see you later."


    ¡­¡­


    On the coast of the inland sea, there is a middle-aged man. He looks like he is thirty-seven or eight years old, but he gives people a sense of dignity that only those who stand on the top of power all the year round.


    He is not particularly handsome, and even looks at his appearance, people will be more or less associated with silly, but that pair of eyes full of wisdom and light, but it is emerging endless "fine" mischief.


    In particular, on top of a suit of gorgeous clothes, there are manglong winding, a noble spirit, wonderful!


    "Destroy my separation and humiliate me. Liu Qian, let''s settle the account slowly."


    He looked at the endless sea not far away, giving people a sense of peace and harmony, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m waiting for you here. I really don''t know the heaven and earth. If you offend me, you dare to offend the little pervert of the Li family. I want to see how many real skills you have!"


    With his hands on his back, he stood on the coastline, some overbearing, some dignified, and some cold.


    Occasionally, you can see a faint golden "color" on his gorgeous clothes. It''s Dragon Qi, a kind of real Qi. Only a real royal family can have a unique flavor. It''s very overbearing. Ordinary people can''t afford such existence. It''s too late to hide. Who dares to fight with him? It''s no different from seeking death. All of a sudden, his eyes turned to the distance, and he saw a black spot. From far to near, his face became crazy.

 Chapter 1286

    "Come on, come on, I''m waiting for you. I want to see if you''re really capable of challenging me!"


    Li Yuanba wantonly smile, see not far away Liu Qian also seems to find him, also afraid of the boy run away, Li Yuanba step a little bit, that soft beach, toward the direction of Liu Qian, on the past, fast like a light, almost instantly, hit in front of Liu Qian.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When he saw Li Yuanba coming, Liu Qian suddenly put out his fist to block him. But when he was hit by this, he still couldn''t help but go back hundreds of steps and glided on the sea for a long time before he could stop.


    As for the legendary Li Yuanba, he only stepped back a dozen steps and then stabilized himself. I don''t know how much more stable he was than Liu Qian.


    Two people''s means, almost in an instant, high down sentence!


    Liu Qian, who controls his body shape, looks at Li Yuanba step by step. He can''t help but look at his numb right hand. He bites his teeth and calls all of them to help. But this idea just came out and Liu Qian strangles him!


    If he wants to grow up and have his own way, he can''t improve with the help of separate forces. In the face of Li Yuanba, of course, he has to suffer a lot, but¡ª¡ª


    Wealth and danger, in the experience between life and death, can have more insight and growth.


    Such an opportunity is extremely precious to Liu Qian.


    Although he may not be able to kill Li Yuanba, it is also very difficult for Li Yuanba to kill him!


    "Boy, isn''t it hard at first? Isn''t your strongest part? Why, where are your parts now? Come on, call them out and show them to you. I''d like to see their faces! "


    "What do you say? I''m a chirp and a weak chicken. In my eyes, killing you is as simple as killing an ant. Come on, show me your real skills!"


    "Fool!"


    Along the way, Li Yuanba was really angry. He couldn''t help it. He managed to "get" a more or less intelligent part, which wasted countless years of experimental objects. In this way, it disappeared in front of Liu Qian and was mercilessly strangled.


    Everyone will be annoyed at this matter. After all, the thousand years of experiments, which failed again and again, would have tormented people crazy long ago. He finally insisted on it. He could go out with his own test object and get it, but he was directly killed before he got 13. Such an outcome simply made him collapse.


    Do you want to play so much, not to save face for him, at least talk about friendship ah, so stifle, also very unfeeling.


    Don''t blame him for coming all the way, constantly mocking Liu Qian!


    In his opinion, this Liu Qian in addition to relying on their own separation, really want to fight on their own, that strength, poor weak ah.


    "You say killing me is as simple as killing ants. I want to see how you crush me like an ant!"


    Liu Qian sneered, but in his heart he kept thinking about everything about Li Yuanba.


    Although he did not fight with me, I have to admit that at this time, Li Yuanba must have suppressed his own strength to fight against him. I''m afraid it''s not his own strength. He is definitely several times stronger than he is now.


    However, the more so, Liu Qianyue is excited. If it''s not like this, it''s just a fight of the same level. How can he have a happy feeling, and how can he understand the feeling of fighting between life and death!


    "Ah - the dying duck has a hard mouth. I want to see how hard you can talk!"


    Li Yuanba snorted with disdain. With a move of his right hand, he saw a big copper hammer in his hand. He took the hammer with one hand and jumped in the direction of Liu Qian. The heavy blow over Mount Tai came directly, and the speed was even faster, which made people unable to avoid.


    Liu Qian was about to dodge when he raised his legs. But at this moment, the time and space around him seemed to be solidified. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move.


    This blow is a blow that contains Li Yuanba''s anger. How can he dodge so easily?


    What should I do?


    Hard resistance!


    In an instant, countless ideas appeared in Liu Qian''s mind. Hard resistance is definitely not good. The other party is superior, and their strength will increase greatly. What should we do?


    It''s too late. Li Yuanba has already arrived in front of him. Now it''s too late to resist.


    At this moment, a cold smile appeared in the corner of Li Yuanba''s mouth.


    Liu Qian has no separate body. In his eyes, that''s the weak chicken. I don''t know if he can sell some money after killing this boy!


    With this idea in mind, Li Yuanba saw that the wind and fire rolling thunder hammer in his hands was about to hit Liu Qian. Suddenly, the sudden change rose sharply!


    What''s going on?


    Originally, the surrounding space and time were frozen, which was completely under his control. But now everything has become normal again, and in an instant, it has begun to solidify again. This scene only makes Li Yuanba lose his color. This boy still has some means. It seems that he doesn''t look as good as he does!


    When Li Yuanba was ready to start, suddenly, Liu Qian''s figure disappeared in a flash, and his attack also fell on the water.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    I can only see the endless sea rising from the sky, tens of meters high, forming huge "waves" and "tides". In an instant, all of them hit the sea again, and wave after wave of sea "waves" rolled away.


    Behind Li Yuanba, Liu Qian appeared. A purple dagger was slowly on his neck, sneering and saying, "kill me, you are too young!"


    Liu Qian, with red eyes and no other color, seems to be extremely cold. It seems that at this moment, there is only endless killing in his heart, which is extremely terrible.


    Especially the white hair, dancing with the wind, the charming smile on the handsome face, makes people feel cold in the heart.


    "Is it?"


    Li Yuanba sneered and said, "it''s not me. I''m afraid what you''re doing. It''s just a real Qi transforming into a form!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, Li Yuanba was about to break up Liu qianzhen behind him.


    However, what surprised him was that Liu Qian was a madman. How could this one behind him be his true Qi, but his true self!


    "Kill you!" Liu Qian gritted his teeth, and the dagger in his hand slashed Li Yuanba''s neck!


    Puff!


    A light sound, there is a blood line flying up, blood wantonly out.


    And Liu Qian also put his foot on Li Yuanba''s shoulder, and the whole person quickly stepped back.


    Is it done?


    Liu Qian''s heart was also full of excitement. However, seeing Li Yuanba turning his head like a man with nothing to do, he wiped his neck. The bleeding wound stopped immediately. When his hand loosened his neck, even a scar could not be seen.


    This resilience, simply abnormal terrible!


    "Not bad, Liu Qian. You are really brave. Few of you can do this. It seems that you have some shadows of my little pervert."


    At this time, Li Yuanba seems to have put away his thoughts.


    Now, he is just beginning to attach importance to Liu Qian, who is alone in front of him and does not use any of his own.


    After all, he should also have some reservation. If not, what would he do to deal with Liu Qian''s separation!


    He did not believe that if Liu Qian was in danger between life and death, his separation would not appear.


    Although he didn''t face those separations in person, he had already faced them once, or even died miserably. Li Yuanba, who had a better understanding of Liu Qian''s intelligent separations, knew this very well, and he was also very clear that what a terrible existence it was when Liu Qian had intelligence!


    "Oh --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian wiped the blood flowing slowly from the corner of his lips, spat and said, "bullshit, why should I have his shadow? He should have my shadow!"


    "I don''t know when you can be tough. I just used 30% of my strength. Now I have to do my best, because if I''m against a guy like you, if I''m hiding my strength, I''m going to pit myself."


    Li Yuanba laughed and said, "Liu Qian, I''ll show you how strong my real Li Yuanba is. I want to tell you that Li Yuanba will be the biggest nightmare in your life - oh no, because after seeing my strongest state, I''m afraid you will die miserably."


    After saying this, Li Yuanba only saw that his gorgeous clothes gradually lost their color. Next to him, a pair of ancient battle armor that looked extremely powerful and domineering appeared, and a pair of tiger head shoulder clasps looked even more domineering. At the mouth of his chest, there were dragon head armor, blood red cape and two extremely unique giant hammers. Just a glance, It chills the soul.


    This is Li Yuanba, the first God of war in the heyday of Tang Dynasty!


    You know, in those days, it was the existence that dared to compete with heaven.


    Although history is often deceptive, Liu Qian doesn''t think so in the face of him!


    For Liu Qian, it was also a tough battle that could kill him.


    However, Liu Qian is not the kind of person who will continue to gnaw at the bones he can''t chew. His idea is very simple. If he gets a bargain, he will run away. If he wants to defeat Li Yuanba, he will have plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Now, he thinks very thoroughly, that is to hit Li Yuanba hard. If he has a chance, it will be the best to give him a fatal blow! For the so-called martial arts, Liu Qian''s research is not very deep, but for the fighting system, Liu Qian absolutely dares to admit that he is an ancestor!


    Ya, I haven''t used it for a long time. Maybe I can try it now.


    However, Liu Qian felt that he should pay special attention to the two fierce looking hammers in Li Yuanba''s hands. Only these two hammers can make him feel the great threat.


    "You think you will change?"


    Liu Qian sneered, thinking that in addition to his warrior''s strong clothes, there was also wolf shaped armor slowly forming, and a sharp long sword was carried by him in his hand. At this time, his eyes looked even more red and terrible, like a blood pool, showing endless ferocity.


    If you want to fight, I will fight. My brother Qian has never been afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 1287

    "Oh


    To tell you the truth, Li Yuanba is also interested in seeing Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian is not as simple as he thought. He doesn''t know how many cards he has, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Now he said that he did it with all his strength, but he still had great reservation!


    After all, the boy''s separation has never been out, always giving him a great pressure.


    It''s because he doesn''t have time at all. Liu Qian''s separation will come. At that time, give him a fatal blow. As a result, he will have fun. He doesn''t dare to try.


    "Come on!"


    This time, Liu Qian took the lead in attacking. He knew the gap between himself and Li Yuanba, so he didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to strike first.


    Even if he can''t control Li Yuanba, Liu Qian has a chance to create a way for himself.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness against the famous general.


    "Idiot!"


    Li Yuanba laughed and said, "I really think you are a master who has been famous for thousands of years. In my eyes, you are just a little bastard. I''ll see how I killed your grandson!"


    "Fool!"


    At the moment when they met, Liu Qian disdained to smile, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his actions. If he was careless in the face of Li Yuanba, he would be sending food.


    "Hard to reply!"


    Li Yuanba really can''t stand Liu Qian''s temperament any more. NIMA, when he was fighting, he kept taunting him. He didn''t know who was weak and existed like Twitter!


    "Your mother knows if your mouth is hard or not!"


    Liu Qian sneered that in the face of a strong enemy, any means can be used, especially the enemy of life and death.


    After all, only the winner can write and dominate the outcome.


    Isn''t history just like this? There are lies everywhere, and how much history in the true sense has been rewritten, from the original truth to endless lies.


    Of course, Liu Qian is not excusing himself from playing "Yin" moves. In the face of such a master, if he has the means not to use, then he is stupid!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    After a few moves, Liu Qian stepped back in a hurry.


    I can''t help it. Li Yuanba''s strength is really the most famous one. His hands are numb up to now. If it wasn''t for his strength, it would be terrible. I''m afraid his knife would fall if he didn''t hold it now.


    "That''s it. Go on


    Li Yuanba laughed and saw that Liu Qian was just a dead duck with a stiff tongue.


    Just now, he dared to laugh at his mother. This guy is just too good to die!


    "I counseled or not, your mother knows!"


    Liu Qian sneered, holding a long knife in his hand, and once again fought against Li Yuanba. However, in terms of momentum, Liu Qian did not dare to show any weakness, because as soon as he showed weakness, he would seize the opportunity for Li Yuanba, and then he would die¡° Wow, damn you, sharp toothed little bastard


    "You are an idiot. You are a fool in history. You dare to laugh at me here. Isn''t your mother angry when you say that about me?"


    Liu Qian sneered and scolded. He couldn''t help but was scolded and didn''t reply. This is not Liu Qian''s "urine" or "sex".


    Nima, Liu Qian''s swearing is too oppressive. He always talks about his mother, and every sentence is full of it. How much does this guy think of his mother? What a jerk¡ª¡ª


    When Li Yuanba and Liu Qian were fighting each other, he didn''t dare to speak any more. There was no way. The thought of the ancients was that filial piety was the first, filial piety. He was really filial. Although his mother had been dead for many years, in his heart, his mother could not be profaned.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s fetters, he would help Li Shimin do so many things. Bullshit!


    It was under the moral coercion of Li Shimin and others that he did all kinds of terrible things and made the Li Dynasty stand firm in the two boundary mountains.


    Now Liu Qian never leaves her mother. Who can bear it!


    However, it is also his mouth, should not first scold Liu Qian!


    This boy is not a soft eater. If you scold him, he will surely make people bleed!


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian, who had another fight with Li Yuanba, separated from him again and took advantage of the empty meeting to take a rest.


    If he doesn''t rest, he may lose his weapon directly. His hands are shaking now. This guy''s strength is not so big.


    "Smelly boy, you have the ability to come and run. Don''t think I can''t see it. You are just procrastinating and trying to recover your strength. You are really too young to compete with me!"


    Li Yuanba can''t see Liu Qian shaking his hands, but he doesn''t dare to rush past. After all, as soon as he rushes over, Liu Qian will look around, and he should be on guard carefully for fear of Liu Qian''s sneak attack. I NIMA, it''s too much to fight like this.


    At the beginning, why didn''t he think of this? Li Yuanba''s heart is a little upset now.


    This is the atmosphere Liu Qian created for Li Yuanba.


    If he has not seen his separation, maybe it has no effect at all. Fortunately, he has seen it, which gives Liu Qian a chance.


    Because of the mystery, Li Yuanba, who was much better than Liu Qian, was also tied up and did not dare to go all out when fighting.


    But even so, it still gives Liu Qian a strong sense of urgency, and even several times, Liu Qian is facing the scene of life and death, if he is not smart enough, I am afraid it is not just in the battle, it is likely to be torn to pieces by Li Yuanba mercilessly!


    After all, when the two men fought, there was no light in the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon were dim, and there was a mist all around them. Even the sea water on the sea was rolling down, and there were endless lights of different colors scattered, and even some sea water evaporated, which was extremely terrifying.


    Such a terrible situation, in the eyes of outsiders, is just like the end of the world.


    In such a situation, not to mention normal people, but ordinary people below the Xuan level can''t even capture the movement track of Liu Qian and Li Yuanba. It''s an extremely fast speed, which is beyond many people''s imagination, and it''s an extremely terrifying technique¡° Who wants to compete with you? Don''t you know that it''s IQ that you are fighting for these days? You are such a fool. You still think that only strength is supreme! "


    Liu Qian sneered, but at this time he still could not stop shaking his right hand.


    I''m NIMA. He thinks he has great strength, but compared with Li Yuanba, he''s still inferior. This guy is a real pervert.


    "Liu Qian, I don''t talk nonsense with you either. If it goes on like this, you will lose sooner or later. Why don''t you let go of all your parts now, and we can fight freely. Do you think it''s interesting if it goes on like this?"


    Li Yuanba can''t stand the current atmosphere, because the tension caused by Liu Qian really makes him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s interesting. It must be interesting. I think it''s very interesting. Are you afraid? Or do you always fear that my parts will suddenly appear! "


    Liu Qian sneered. He could see for a long time what Li Yuanba was worried about. He could not help it. Anyone who had seen his separation would have such an idea.


    After all, many of the miracles created by his separation, even Liu Qian has to be ashamed, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It seems that if you don''t do something hard, you won''t be able to summon me to separate. In that case, Liu Qian, you will die for me."


    As he spoke, Li Yuanba immediately rushed over, accompanied by flying sand and rocks. Between his actions, there were more golden clouds, rolling up the power of thunder and lightning, crackling. Between the golden clouds, there was another golden dragon, which was extremely terrifying.


    Liu Qian can see the effect of true Qi at a glance.


    After all, these martial arts people are not immortals, and their means are much worse than those of real immortals. However, in order to create a sense of mystery and all kinds of momentum, according to the game, it is buf. Therefore, they will not hesitate to waste their real energy to brew all kinds of horrible scenes and give their opponents prestige.


    It''s no use, though.


    Perhaps this kind of coercion has some effect on people who are lower than themselves, but in the face of the same level, or even beyond their own existence, such "waste" is the most undesirable.


    This is also why many experts fight, are extremely simple reason, play is to kill, more careful than who, more than who can seize the opportunity to find the winning point!


    "Well done, you think I''m afraid of you!"


    Liu Qian also roared angrily. Behind him, the virtual image of the bloody "color" wolf appeared, and a roar of the wolf shook the earth.


    Even the golden clouds that accompanied Li Yuanba were scattered.


    Almost instantaneously, the two men collided with each other. The speed was extremely fast. In a short time, the two men had already "fought" for hundreds of rounds.


    But at this time, Li Yuanba was more afraid to concentrate on fighting, so that he drilled a lot of loopholes for Liu Qian and did not lose in his hands.


    This boy''s fighting skills are not bad, and his knife work is not bad!


    Li Yuanba praises Liu Qian sincerely. He is a little pervert like this. According to the truth, it''s really easy for him to win. He will do his best, but ten moves can definitely win! But how dare he concentrate now?


    After all, Liu Qian''s offensive methods are also many. The smoke and flowers are gorgeous. All kinds of strange moves and his own mysterious fighting moves make Li Yuanba complain endlessly.


    He didn''t even see many moves. He wondered if there was such a trick in the way of fighting?


    Liu Qian''s fighting can refer to the killing skills of the main characters in the "chaos" fight of all characters in the arcade, which is very gorgeous


    "Son of a bitch, you have the ability to go all out."


    It''s the first time for Li Yuanba to fight with others. He''s so hard to "force" him. He''s been made difficult by Liu Qian everywhere. He doesn''t dare to go all out. This is also his meow bullying!


    This is the time!


    While fighting, at the moment when Li Yuanba was distracted again, the knife in Liu Qian''s hand suddenly bypassed Li Yuanba''s huge hammer from an extremely strange angle and cut Li Yuanba''s "leg" fiercely!

 Chapter 1288

    Liu Qian this knife to the disease and Xu, fast people can not react.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    What''s more, even in the middle of the battle, I couldn''t help being distracted to observe Li Yuanba around me. I didn''t dare to have any carelessness at this time. However, when I was distracted and ridiculed Liu Qian, Liu Qian seized the opportunity for a little carelessness.


    After all, Liu Qian is a superior challenge. Li Yuanba has been famous for many years and has many excellent martial arts skills. To deal with him, he has to use some tricks that Liu Qian is not happy to use.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian did not dare to guarantee that he would be able to make contributions, but he had to do so. What if he did?


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the knife going into the meat, Liu Qian''s heart is also trembling. What is it!?


    This knife, even Li Yuanba also surprised, how can it be!?


    How can this "bastard" find his flaw? It''s a bit too vicious!


    It seems that the knife is slow, but in reality, the speed is lightning. After cutting this knife, Liu Qian has already disappeared. How can his opponent say that it is Li Yuanba who has been famous for a long time? How dare Liu Qian be careless.


    Lengyue Dao is sharp in nature, and there are many secret blessings for Liu Qian, so that the present Lengyue Dao is no weaker than the magic weapon in the hands of some super experts. It''s the easiest way to break Li Yuanba''s defense.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian would not be able to cut Li Yuanba''s neck at the beginning.


    It was this knife that cut off the great arteries on Li Yuanba''s big "leg". It was full of blood. Even if he was as strong as Li Yuanba, he had to repair it carefully. After all, his own body was not a part of the real Qi.


    "Bastard"


    While repairing the wound, Li Yuanba took a defensive posture.


    Since it is defense, he can deal with it wholeheartedly instead of being cautious when attacking.


    There''s no way. Liu Qian''s separation is so strange that he suddenly jumps out. He can''t bear the consequences.


    "Mouth gun!"


    Once again, Liu Qian came with infinite power. At this time, he turned into thousands of Liu Qian, and he was all over the world.


    This gorgeous picture, even Li Yuanba is a little confused!


    Well?


    Are you coming!


    When Li Yuanba saw Liu Qian''s separation at the beginning, he just saw some traces from the image of his separation. At this time, when he saw Liu Qian everywhere, for a moment, even he was a little confused. Is the number a little too much, beyond his imagination? How many cards does this boy have!


    All over the world, Liu Qian is everywhere, as long as it is within the field of vision, it is all him!


    Moreover, Liu Qian''s separation also gave Li Yuanba a terrible illusion!


    It''s just like these separate Liu Qian, all of them have the same strength as Liu Qian, which makes him feel scared and scared most.


    Although he also knows that such a thing is impossible to appear in reality, but now it happens to appear in front of him. He has no reason not to believe it. Because it''s too terrible, who Liu Qian is and why he has such terrorist means is beyond his imagination¡° Go


    It seems that he saw the flash of fear in Li Yuanba''s eyes. Liu Qian, who seized the opportunity, waved and saw him all over the world. All of them rushed to the magnificent Li Yuanba.


    "It can''t be all you. It''s all fake. It''s all for me to die."


    In the face of such a dense Liu Qian, even if Li Yuanba did not have the slightest fear of density, he could not help roaring at this time.


    At the same time of healing himself, he roared up and saw that he waved the huge hammer. After all, a real spirit that looked extremely terrible appeared behind it.


    As soon as Zhenling appeared, he had to start, but on this side, Liu Qian''s endless separation had come.


    It''s crackling¡ª¡ª


    What is "Luan" boxing to kill teacher Fu?


    This is how Liu Qian''s many separations at this time. His tactics, like a sea of people, almost instantly covered Li Yuanba and his true spirit without giving him a chance to fight back.


    Is to fight with you, what can you do?


    I''ll fight for you separately. Even if it''s broken, there will be endless supplements.


    At most, he lost some of Liu Qian''s true Qi. Liu Qian was not afraid of losing his true Qi in the competition with his peers, no, even at a higher level.


    But Liu Qian will also leave a way for himself. At this time, he will try his best to use the endless sea of people tactics to "force" Li Yuanba, who is already a little confused, roaring "impossible" in the endless wall of people, and whose voice is becoming more and more hoarse, to talk about him completely.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance in the future. Who is Li Yuanba? As long as we give him the chance to turn over, there will be unlimited possibilities in the future.


    Therefore, Liu Qian will never give him this opportunity at this time. Since he wants to fight, he must fight until he is afraid and convinced!


    Later, even if I met Liu Qian, I would be afraid.


    After all, Liu Qian is not absolutely sure to leave Li Yuanba here.


    After all, his true spirit, or himself, when he touches Liu Qian''s separation, is like sunlight meeting snow, which can easily melt away.


    But at the same time, Liu Qian''s separation also has a strong attack power, which is at the expense of the defense effect, endless impact!


    It is said that ants kill elephants. This is not a joke. At this time, Liu Qian had many parts, just like the marching ants in the mountains and forests. Where he passed, there was no grass!


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    Endless roar, blood red eyes, pale hair like snow floating in the air, high up.


    The impact of wave after wave never stops.


    Even if Li Yuanba is made of iron, he can''t stand such a blow. It''s endless and it''s endless.


    Such an offensive is a suicide attack.


    But every time, it can bring him a lot of trauma, so that he can''t be distracted to repair the "leg" trauma. Although the blood has stopped, if it goes on like this, his left "leg" may even be wasted! It''s no exaggeration to say that the blood vessel is necrotic. Even if he has the means, even if there is a miracle doctor in the world, he can''t repair such a wound.


    "Liu Qian, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    At this time, Li Yuanba, who was also a red eyed killer, could not dance with two hammers. His real spirit would die as soon as he grasped it. However, this was the case. At this time, his whole body was also reduced.


    There''s no way. Zhenling needs to rely on Li Yuanba''s true Qi to maintain. It can be imagined that even Li Yuanba can''t bear it after nearly half an hour''s continuous offensive.


    But there is always a belief in Li Yuanba''s heart, that is, Liu Qian may not be able to last long, so there is still hope for his victory!


    It''s definitely the most cost-effective business for Liu Qian to trade a leg for his life, so he dares to fight and wait!


    As Li Yuanba thought, Liu Qian couldn''t last long. You can see his pale face.


    "At most, we can support such a dense offensive as the three waves. After the three waves, we have to leave anyway!"


    Liu Qian said to himself, after all, now Li Yuanba can''t see him, but he can clearly capture Li Yuanba''s situation with the help of each separate vision.


    "It''s Li Yuanba who is the evil. But without your left leg, it''s just a part of my lost Qi. Give me two days to make up for it all. Who makes or loses, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, did not hesitate and turned to leave.


    Later, if you speak harshly, there will be a real Qi form left by him, which can well represent his ridicule of Li Yuanba.


    Now, he urgently needs to find a place to repair his wounds and recover his true Qi.


    After all, this is also the boundary of liangjieshan. Liu Qian is cheating, and he dare not be careless here. Liu Qian will never be careless when he should be careful.


    Of course, when Bai Gu and others were around, he didn''t need to worry about many things. But now that they are not here, Liu Qian will take good care of himself.


    At least, living is the first factor, and other things need to be considered.


    Liu Qian left and went far away. It was very difficult to find him.


    It seems that, except that feiruoxian, it''s a headache for anyone else to easily find this villain. It''s hard to find this guy.


    Not long after Liu Qian left, the last "wave" of separate attacks was completely broken!


    At first, there was at least a dozen meters tall real spirit. At this time, it was like a dwarf standing at the foot of Li Yuanba, who was a little over 1.8 meters tall, looking extremely pitiful.


    Although the fierce power is still there, the fatigue and vicissitudes on that face can''t hide from anyone''s eyes.


    "Go back and have a rest. It''s hard for you this time."


    Li Yuanba gave a bitter smile. NIMA, this time it''s really a big loss. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s card would be so hard that he almost broke his teeth. If he hadn''t insisted on it and taken a lot of pills to supplement it, he would have been killed by Liu Qian''s endless suicidal attacks.


    "Is it fun?"


    At this time, Liu Qian left the idea of the special trip into shape, and his general appearance, standing in mid air, arrogantly looking at the real spirit away Li Yuanba, grinning.


    "Playful NIMA, Liu Qian, has the ability of one-on-one. Now, I''ll fight with you alone!"


    Li Yuanba is really too subdued. Liu Qian is the only one who has not sent out one of the most powerful forces. He will be "embarrassed" and disgraced. If this is spread out, how can he "muddle along" with Li Yuanba? This is also a loss of points.


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "Oh, yes, at first, I remember you said that it''s like my separation belongs to me, just like me, so we attack you together, and I''m fighting alone, right?"


    Oh!?


    Nima, don''t play word games. I''m dizzy. I can''t fool people like this!


    Li Yuanba really wants to be "forced". Liu Qian''s mouth is too eloquent. Now, he even feels extremely dangerous, as if he will die here the next second. It can be said that he is very sad.

 Chapter 1289

    "No matter how you are, Li Yuanba is also a super expert who has been famous for more than a thousand years. Now he wants to fight with me, a rookie. Do you have a face?"


    Liu Qian''s evil smile, looking at Li Yuanba, who had swallowed him alive, joked, "do you want to kill me now? Tut tut - it depends on whether you have that ability. Anyway, in my opinion, you are just a gun, and you are just a false name outside.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    False name!?


    I don''t think you''re paralyzed!


    Lao Tzu''s reputation of Li Yuanba has come down step by step. How can it be a false name? Liu Qian, a "bastard" who killed thousands of swords, really wants to kill him now.


    However, after making trouble for such a long time, Li Yuanba not only didn''t hurt Liu Qian, but also cut off a "leg" by him. What makes Li Yuanba most angry is that this "leg" may have been like this all his life and can''t be restored.


    Unless he finds the natural resources and land treasures, the chance of recovery is really slim.


    Of course, after seeing the sharp mouth of Liu Qian''s teeth, Li Yuanba didn''t dare to fight Liu Qian with his mouth rashly. That''s just looking for abuse and suffering too much.


    But being ridiculed and ridiculed by Liu Qian, it''s really hard to say. It''s like a dead mouse has been stuffed in his throat, and he can''t vomit even if he wants to. It''s really hard to say!


    "Well, to tell you the truth, my body has already run away. Now I''ll leave my idea to accompany you to argue here. Seriously, don''t run, just rest here. In one month, I can get you to get rid of the two boundary mountains. Do you believe it?"


    Liu Qian laughs. At this time, he seems to be fighting a boss who won''t return blood. Don''t mention the taste. It''s cool!


    Although the boss may not be equipped with explosive equipment, however, the feeling of pushing down the boss is different. It will fill his heart with an indescribable taste.


    After all, he was a super master years before he became famous. If Liu Qian knocked him down, it would be more than a cool word.


    "When you think I''m a fool, surnamed Liu, you should know that when I fight with you, there is no fire at all!"


    Li Yuanba is really holding back his grievances. NIMA, when fighting with Liu Qian, did not dare to use all his strength for fear of being attacked. This is one point. The other point is that this guy seems to hold on to this one and regard him as a tool of experience. How can he not be angry!


    But even if it''s anger, or if it''s anger, they can''t bite you if they don''t want to.


    "I know."


    Liu Qian Li of course shook his shoulder, the words changed, and said, "but you know what, it''s a great honor for you to treat you as a training stone. After all, when I played with you, I didn''t use all my strength, which is only one sixteenth of the strength at most. If I hit with all my strength, can you survive my three moves?"


    A haughty and contemptuous look swept at Li Yuanba.


    I have to admit that Liu Qian''s performance at this time is not modest at all, but correspondingly, he has the capital. At this time, he is clearly facing the enemy, not meeting his elders. Modesty is useful.


    "If you are meow, just blow hard on you!"


    Although Li Yuanba is tough, he has to admit that Liu Qian is really evil.


    If all his parts had come, he would not dare to guarantee that he would be able to resist. This time, he was careless. He shouldn''t come to him rashly. He should bring the evil Li yaoyang. After all, it''s a time of great struggle. There are not many evil in every ethnic group. I''m afraid he''s such a well-known master. He''s just a stepping stone to the top evil in the future.


    Although there are millions of unwilling people in his heart, this time, he did not come without a "private" heart. He thought he could defeat Liu Qian and get Liu Qian''s body.


    But now think about it, it''s really whimsical. Liu Qian is more than simple on the surface. This boy has thousands of means, which is enough to kill people. This boy has thousands of means, which is enough to frighten people.


    "Blow not blow, you know in your heart, come on, time is coming, see you next time, I hope you don''t be killed by others, I also want to kill you myself."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, was left with an idealized body, which had lost the support of Qi. In an instant, it became invisible and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    What a jerk¡ª¡ª


    Watching Liu Qian''s idealized form disappear between heaven and earth, Li Yuanba smashed his fist on the ground.


    A huge pit "cave" appeared, but even so, he now understood that these old people really had little standing space in the two boundary mountains.


    Now it''s young people''s world. I''m afraid it won''t take long for those talented young women who have been hidden in the snow to make their debut.


    This two boundary mountain will be their world, their world.


    For an old man like him, it''s better to hide well. After all, who knows that one day he will lie down with a gun and be strangled directly by a super evil little guy, then who will argue with him.


    It''s just like some young people who always challenge some old people who have been famous for a long time. It''s the same to be famous.


    Anyway, this time Li Yuanba wanted to thank Liu Qian.


    At least, he let him understand that his time has passed, although there are still a long time to live, although he also wanted to compete with this group of new people, but now he is powerless.


    Looking at his lame leg is the best proof.


    Fight, fight with what?


    "The sky of Liangjie mountain is going to change. In a few months, it will open there, and then it will be a bloody storm."


    Li Yuanba, with a bitter smile, didn''t stop and limped away.


    Looking at his back, if the hero is dying, step by step some of the appearance of leaving, how many people will let down the inexplicable bitter tears.


    This time he left, it will be doomed that many of the older generation will leave inexplicably and disappear in the public view.


    And one rising star after another will gradually step onto the stage of history.


    This is just the interpretation of history. It is destined to be "fine" and colorful. Who will dominate this vast land is no longer the responsibility of the older generation. Here, it is destined to be the world of new people.


    ¡­¡­


    The southwest of the Li Dynasty was the residence of the Wang family. If we say that the Wang family is really not famous in history, let alone any big names, and even no one who can remain famous in history, it''s just a small unknown family.


    There are two men and one woman in the family. Of course, there is a man who claims to be his cousin. There are four people standing in the front yard.


    All around, there were more than 3000 people in the Wang family, big and small. They looked at each of them enviously with fiery eyes.


    "The sky is about to change. My royal family has been lurking for more than a thousand years. Now, it''s time for you to come out of the mountain and fight for the prestige of my royal family. Then the Li Dynasty is too old and it''s time to step down."


    There was an old man with a crutch in his hand. He pursed a smile at the young people in front of him.


    "I see, grandfather Taizu."


    Three men and one "woman" nodded respectfully at the grandfather, but the two men and one "woman" couldn''t help looking at the inexplicable cousin. After all, they were not very familiar with him, but they had the blood of his family, and they were also "confused" and curious for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a eunuch named Wei Zhongxian in the back garden of the palace in Minghua City, which is also famous in history, but the name is somewhat treacherous.


    At this time, as like as two peas, they looked very beautiful, and they were very sweet. If Wei Zhongxian had the function of men, he would not be too worried.


    "Well, now it''s time for you to get out of the mountain. The real stage has begun slowly. Although I''m no longer a man, my fertility hasn''t fallen. Go, good boy. All the treasures of Wei Zhongxian''s life have been given to you two. Go, go to your stage, and let my Wei family leave such a big name in this history, It''s up to you two! "


    Wei Zhongxian has white hair, dancing with the wind. He looks like he''s only in his fifties. Some of them are old and some of them are reluctant to give up.


    "Well, Dad, don''t be so sad. If you are like this, we won''t go!"


    "That is, it''s good to be with dad. The weak chickens outside will be crushed at will. It''s meaningless."


    The two little "girls" were reluctant to leave the old man.


    "Fool, last time I witnessed Liu Qian''s ability, you haven''t seen it. The world is really big. If you have a chance, you''d better have a good relationship with Liu Qian, you know?"


    The last time Wei Zhongxian used the golden cicada to get rid of his shell, he left quietly, so that Liu Qian, who was in self exile at that time, didn''t notice him. Otherwise, how could he live now.


    However, he had a good knowledge of Liu Qian''s capital. He knew that Liu Qian was very powerful and did not dare to forget it. At this time, he did not forget to remind these two little girls who were spoiled by him.


    "I know, Dad!"


    "We''ll pay attention to him."


    Two sisters, in a pair of pretty eyes, there are stars, full of curiosity about what Wei Zhongxian just said about Liu Qian. What kind of person is that.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu, another courtyard of Huang Zhong''s residence. This is where the next generation of people live. There is a young man practicing martial arts in the yard. He has a strong and resolute spirit and a firm appearance.


    Beside him, a beautiful "servant" and "woman" looked at him with a smile.


    After all, what the young man was wearing was the servant''s robe. It was not orthodox. It was just the offspring of Huang Zhong''s mansion.


    However, there is something about him that is as powerful as Liu Qian.


    "Brother Hui, are you finished? Come on, wipe the sweat!"


    "Shi" and "Nu" saw that the boy had finished his boxing. Then they walked step by step and handed over the "Mao" towel with a smile.


    "Well."


    The young man looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile, "little fool, I''m ready. We''ll leave in the evening."

 Chapter 1290

    "Want to go?"


    Without waiting for the waiter and the girl to speak, someone came in from outside the door, but they were dressed by several servants. They looked at them with a sneer and looked at them with disdain. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Are you still coming?"


    "Shi" and "Nu" were startled, but they stood firmly in front of the boy and stood in his way.


    "Silly girl, I have already recovered my memory. These little bastards are not even farts in my eyes. You used to protect me, and now it''s my turn to protect you."


    With a smile, he pulled the little girl behind him. Looking at the ferocious servants, he disdained to smile and said, "die!"


    "Just you --"


    Some servants disdain to laugh, but the laughter has not yet come out, but suddenly stopped.


    Not only him, but also the bodies of the servants around him were shaking, but in an instant, all the bodies of several people became invisible and disappeared.


    It seems that these people, on this stage of history, are not even punctuation marks.


    The maid and the girl were startled. Looking at the scene, a pair of wonderful eyes trembled, but she still clung to the corner of the boy''s clothes and was reluctant to let go.


    "It''s OK. I''m the only one. I can''t trap my dragon."


    The young man raised his head haughtily, looked into the distance and said, "my stage is in the depths of the two boundary mountains."


    "Shi" and "Nu" look at the young man with their eyes shining, and feel relieved and palpitating.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of scene happens in many places of liangjieshan. The young men who come out, or some sweet little girls.


    Every one of them is proud of himself. Every one of them has the amazing talent of "revealing" the shame of many older generations. Every one of them has a unique capital. One by one, they have stepped onto the stage of history.


    The sky of Liangjie mountain has already begun to change.


    Just like the fable of Li Yuanba at the beginning, this world, after all, belongs to the young people. The new generation surpasses the old, and the young people are destined to become the great masters of this piece of history!


    However, it is still unknown who can come to the end and become the one who really dominates the world stage.


    Everything, there are infinite variables, no one can guarantee, who is the strongest, no one can guarantee, this world, how many changes will be produced in an instant or inadvertently, the world is too big, too broad, one after another talented youth slowly appear, this world, is destined to fall into the world of great struggle.


    "Brother Hui, where are we going?"


    When he came out of the Huang family, Li Hui led the "servant" and "female" behind him to leave in the distance.


    Behind them is Huang Zhong.


    "The central area, there, is the real big stage!"


    With a smile, Li Hui tugged at the little hand of the "servant" and "woman" and said, "silly girl, I will never be able to bear you in my life! Let''s go -- "


    "Shi" and "Nu" blushed and followed Li Hui. In this way, Huang Zhong and others left this area and gradually moved away¡° Master, will you let them go like this? "


    Someone was laughing bitterly.


    "I''m no match for him."


    Huang Zhong said with a bitter smile, "this world is the world of young people. We''d better shrink up and protect our lives. Alas --"


    As Huang Zhong sighed, there are many famous people in history. At this time, they begin to be convinced that they are not "exposed".


    After all, in the eyes of many people, the world has really changed. It''s the world of young people, and the old people are jumping out. That''s blocking the way of young people, and they will be removed without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, it''s liangjieshan. If not, I''ve lost so much of my true Qi. I don''t know how long it will take to replenish it."


    In two days and two nights, Liu Qian, after a battle with Li Yuanba, slowly came out of a cave in a mountain. He was so dusty that he had a calm smile on his lips.


    Li Yuanba, is he very good?


    If this guy doesn''t run, give him enough time, with Liu Qian''s current capital, it won''t be too easy to grind him to death.


    However, Liu Qian, who had just come out of the cave in the mountain, would feel an inexplicable palpitation. He could not help looking at the sky and making a distant look. His mind began to tremble.


    "It seems that the weather is going to change."


    Although the sky is still clear, Liu Qian can''t help murmuring. The color in the sky seems very pure, but in the bottom of many people''s hearts, Liangjie mountain will face a disaster after today, and will be turned upside down by a group of young people.


    "Those who should come will come back after all. This is a historical stage for many people, and it''s also my Liu Qian''s!"


    How could Liu Qian, who always thought he was never inferior to others, have stage fright.


    Now that the grand stage has begun to slowly open the curtain under him, the area under Liu Qian will also appear, which is also destined to be the center of his great light.


    Down from the mountain, looking at the direction of the inland sea not far away.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s mind is also some suddenly, the mind can not help but emerge that pretty figure.


    No two days of acquaintance, the heart has been closely linked, life and death, together Chan Juan butterfly.


    I don''t know what''s going on with that little girl. Maybe she''ll also be on the stage. It''s natural that we''ll meet again.


    Liu Qian, who is smiling, walks down the mountain step by step. When he walks like this without using his true Qi, his mood will also change. He is excited, excited and expecting.


    Walking, almost a few hours later, the sky was approaching noon. Liu Qianzheng was ready to take a rest and eat something, but he suddenly heard someone''s voice in front of him and stood up on the official road.


    "You two are shameless when I take my" girl "from here. Do you want your mother to serve me in person? Hum


    Li Hui tightly grasped the wrists of some shivering young women behind him and looked at the twin boys in front of him. He was angry. If he were an ordinary person, he would have rushed over and beaten them all as stupid 13. But these two are different. They are the same kind of people as him and are not easy to be provoked.


    "You want to die!"


    One of them was about to rush over, but he was caught by his brother. The man sneered and said, "a little servant girl lent us to play for a few days, and then returned it to you. Is she more important than your mother?"


    "What you said is wrong. Do you think Li Hui is like you two beasts? Even my own mother


    Li Hui is not afraid of these two brothers. They are all equal in strength. They are both the peak of Xuanji''s early stage. Who is afraid of whom? It''s not like he has never fought twice!


    But he can''t let him leave his "servants" and "women" around him. Over the past decade, he has accompanied him step by step to share weal and woe. How can he bear it!


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you look like you don''t know where the heaven is and where the earth is!"


    "We should really teach him a lesson. It''s your honor for us to take a fancy to your" servant "and" daughter. "


    When the two brothers heard Li Hui''s obstinate words, they sneered and started to fight.


    "One to two is not fair. It''s not as suitable as two to two?"


    At this time, Liu Qian''s voice came from afar step by step.


    Li Hui and the two brothers looked up and saw that Liu Qian''s accomplishments were the same as theirs. Although he was a little older than them, he was almost the same kind of people anyway!


    "It''s not good to meddle, my friend!"


    "That''s to say, leave some face for yourself, and watch out for the" Yin "ditch capsizing!"


    The two brothers looked at Liu Qian angrily. They already resented the guy who wanted to meddle.


    "It seems that there are still two villains who like the" Yin "behind their backs. I really manage this business."


    Liu Qian, who heard this, said with a smile, "why, not convinced? Come and bite me


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    One man looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth. He wished he could rush over now and tear Liu Qiansheng apart. His brother was cautious and grasped him. He said, "be careful. It''s not our style to do things clearly. Don''t forget our talent capital!"


    "Hum, you''re lucky. You''re the one who''ll meow to me. I''m sure you''ll play with your" servant "and" girl ". If you have the ability, don''t sleep!"


    The twins snorted angrily, then turned around and left. After a few breaths, they disappeared on the official road.


    Li Hui took a "excited" look at Liu Qian, nodded and said, "thank you very much. I''ll remember your love. If there''s something I can use in the future, just say hello."


    "Who let you remember my love? It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Liu Qian took a look at Li Hui. It''s true that the boy''s strength can''t even be seen by him, just like the twins.


    It seems that what Lao Jiu and others expected is going to change is really very accurate. It''s really hard for people to accept that day. After all, how can the older generation watch Tai Sui''s head being moved and being ridden to shit, especially some unknown little people. Maybe some people can see it, but there are a lot of people who can''t.


    "Ha ha"


    Li Hui laughed and said, "anyway, I want to thank you for this time."


    "If you want to thank me, you can buy me a drink, just this one."


    Liu Qian pursed his lips and said to him, "your ''girl'' is really good, but why do you want to bring it out? It''s not better to put it in a small world - well, you don''t have a small world."


    Li Hui took a loving look at his "servant" and "girl". Just now, he was also observing Liu Qian''s eyes. If Liu Qian dares to show a different kind of "color" in his eyes, he will be on guard. After all, who knows who he is when he meets for the first time!


    "I don''t really have it, but it will be soon!"


    Li Hui was very firm, saying, "Mr. Huang is kind to my family anyway. I can''t rob him, but it doesn''t mean I can''t rob others!"


    to rob?


    I NIMA, this guy is so aggressive. He''s almost catching up with me!


    "Oh? Who are you robbing? "


    Liu Qian asked curiously.


    "Thirty miles ahead, it''s the Xu family shop. In the hands of the old Xu family, there''s a small world. I''ll take it. Of course, if you also want it, I don''t mind giving it to you as a just gift."


    Li Hui looked at Liu Qian confidently and said with a smile, "I only rob the small world, not hurt people!"


    oh


    When he suddenly heard Li Hui''s last words, Liu Qian nodded in surprise and said, "I don''t want to. I have a small world. One is enough, and more is a burden."

 Chapter 1291

    Burden?


    Li Hui looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "in this small world, the more others are, the better. The more they are, the better. How can they become a burden to you?"


    "You are right. The more the small world, the better. If there are more resources, there will be a lot of resources. But what''s the use of so many resources? I''m not going to fight for supremacy. I just want to build a paradise for my wife and daughter. I haven''t thought about anything else. "


    Liu Qian laughs and speaks his mind.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t think about fighting for hegemony, it doesn''t mean that his followers didn''t think about it, especially Lao Jiu and others.


    It''s just that Lao Jiu and others have a long-term goal. In the eyes of outsiders, of course, these two boundary mountains may be really big.


    However, in the eyes of Lao Jiu and others, liangjieshan is just a springboard, a platform for Liu Qian to go further and set foot in the larger world. The others seem to have no other role.


    "Well, you have a point. Do you want to pass together?"


    From the beginning to the end, Li Hui didn''t see any other color in Liu Qian''s eyes. This guy is not a villain.


    After all, when Liu Qian mentions his wife''s daughter, his eyes are full of doting, just like he looks at his servant''s daughter. His eyes can''t hide from him. Liu Qian should not be his enemy. Maybe he will become his friend, so he didn''t mean to invite him.


    "Well, anyway, I''m ok now. There are still several months to go before that. I''m not in a hurry."


    Liu Qian laughed and shook his shoulders.


    "Where are you going, too?"


    Li Hui looked at Liu Qian in surprise, but immediately nodded and said, "I think all the" Bo "people I met along the way are going there."


    "There are several waves. It seems that we are not the only ones."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian could not help but frown. It seems that this time is really a time of great change. Perhaps, the real world of great struggle is coming.


    Fortunately, his Jinling City has already been arranged and guarded by the old fifteen. I don''t think there will be any danger this time. It''s not like the last time, there was only the old fifteen without the help of Zhenling. This time, Jinling City will be able to stay out of the world and be as solid as gold.


    "But what''s the point of us? In the world of great struggle, we should compete with each other. That''s our stage!"


    Li Hui smiles haughtily, looks far away and is ambitious.


    For a time, when Liu Qian looked at him, he was also a bit "lost" and would follow his yearning¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    Calm down, calm down¡ª¡ª


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at Li Hui and said, "I''m going. You''re a guy with a good momentum. I almost want to" mix "with you


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Hui, who knew Liu Qian might be joking, pinched his nose and said, "let''s go. If we delay, it''s going to be dark. After all, it''s not safe at night."¡° Yes, I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them. "


    Liu Qian nodded and followed Li Hui to the distance.


    Li Hui has completely offended the twins, and Liu Qian is also resented. These two guys are not good birds. They will definitely come out at night and surprise attack. Therefore, it''s better to be careful.


    However, it is true to say that Liu Qian is a good hand at conventional saying.


    Although what Li Hui said was half true and half false, it also gave Liu Qian a general idea.


    "You''re the one with the leading role in it. I''ll go, cow!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but give Li Hui a thumbs up. No wonder when he just looked at him, he felt that he was almost stunned by the boy''s "domineering spirit". It turned out that this guy had a "leading role aura".


    It can be said that in the first half of Li Hui''s life, he has been able to write about it. It can be said that the protagonists in the fantasy that Liu Qian has seen basically have similar experiences with him. It''s inconceivable. This is what Liu Qian described him. It''s not easy for this guy to get to this step. It''s really the aura of the protagonist.


    "It''s not far ahead."


    With a light smile, Li Hui pointed to a solid fortress not far away and laughed at Liu Qian behind him.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Liu Qian can''t help but shout out some impatient Li Hui, saying, "it''s not very simple. It seems that we don''t have to go to the Xu family."


    "Oh? Why


    Li Hui was surprised to see that there was no life in the Xu shop. Shen "Se" was a little surprised. It was nothing unusual. At most, it was too quiet. Yes, it was a little too quiet. There was no loud fart. It was incredible.


    "All the people inside are dead."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "look at the technique and breath, it should have been done by the twins just now. All the valuable things have been plundered. Look there, the names and photos of the two guys are printed. These two" bastards "are really not afraid of making a big deal."


    With Liu Qian pointing in the direction, Li Hui looked at it. At this point, Li Hui was gnashing his teeth.


    On the big "door" of the Xu family shop, there is a magnified photo, which is exactly the twins'' appearance. Moreover, the big "door" is also depicted with the handwriting of "Leng Haoran and Leng Haoyu come here to commemorate.".


    How about a tour here?


    When you come here, you''ll kill all the people. These two guys are not so vicious!


    "Heresy!"


    Li Hui roared angrily, and the "servant" and "female" grasped the corner of his coat tightly.


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at Li Hui, I NIMA, to see his sense of justice, if he is not the protagonist, the devil will believe it!


    "No matter what he is, as long as he doesn''t really provoke us. If he dares to come, ha ha --"


    In the palm of Liu Qian''s hand, a flame rose and then disappeared.


    "Brother Liu, why don''t you let him live in your little world for a few days first? When I find the little world, I will pick her up and she will follow me in the evening. I''m really worried. If I really fight -" it seems that I have made up my mind. Li Hui can''t help looking at Liu Qian and solemnly says that the "servant" and "female" are also nervous looking at Liu Qian, After all, she really doesn''t want to cause any trouble to brother Hui.


    Oh!?


    I, NIMA, just got to know each other one day and gave myself my most important sister?


    I went. This is the owner of the leading role''s aura. Does this guy think he will feel "excited" and thank him for his trust?


    Of course, these are just Liu Qian''s Tucao, after all, this fellow''s body, really with the leading role of the aura, let Liu Qian also can not help but wonder what he will encounter next, then make complaints about him.


    After all, Liu Qian was not sure where to go, and he was at a loss for the future.


    "Are you sure you believe me?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, winks at Li Hui.


    Li Hui was stunned for a moment. He laughed and said, "I believe you!"


    Oh!?


    Here we go again!


    Liu Qian could not help but pinch his nose and said, "well, come in. There is a flower garden in my little world. It was originally for guests. Now it''s for you. When you get the little world, I''m passing it on."


    To tell you the truth, Li Hui is a good man. When he makes a decision, he makes a decision. He doesn''t procrastinate. Trust is trust. It''s much better than he hesitates when he worries about the women around him.


    "This - thank you very much!"


    After hesitating for a while, Li Hui took a "excited" look at Liu Qian and said, "I''ll talk to her."


    Liu Qian, with a flash, disappeared and hid on the big tree not far away.


    Sitting casually on the tree trunk, Liu Qian was also in a state of mind for a while. He could not help thinking about the little things he had been with Han Zixin, and the figures of "girls" such as a yin and Xu Qing were also presented. Scene after scene, as if it was yesterday, which made people nostalgic.


    Xu is thought of these, Liu Qian''s fist, gradually pinch up.


    Liu Qian, who was still a little bit "confused" about the future, now has a pair of eyes, but gradually become clear, as if the road ahead has become clear.


    "My way is to open up territory for them and lay a big foundation for them!"


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I smile.


    At first, although we had such ideal and ambition, when we really realized it, we were still blind.


    But now it''s different. With the direction, the sky has changed again. Why don''t he show his elegant demeanor on this big stage and become famous all over the world, so that the world knows that he can''t be provoked, moved or even hated by Liu Qian¡ª¡ª


    Only in this way can his family be stable and safe, which is also his basic responsibility as a man!


    However, looking at the sweet talk of the couple below, Liu Qian could not help holding his chin and smiling gently, as if he saw the figure of him and a Yin from the pair.


    At that time, when she withdrew from the killer world and became a mercenary, she was always behind him¡° Brother Liu


    After half an hour, Li Hui called out to the neighborhood.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Qian answered, fell from a high place, stood beside the pair and said, "can you send them in?"


    "Yes."


    With a smile, Li Hui said to the little girl with red eyes, "go ahead, believe me, it will be OK."


    "Well."


    Shao''nv seems to be very introverted. She is not good at expressing herself in front of outsiders. She nods and looks at Liu Qian in front of her.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, the little girl in front of him disappeared. Instead, there was a screen on which the figure of the little girl suddenly fell into an ancient courtyard with the fragrance of birds and flowers. After all, it was a place for Liu Qian to invite guests. The decoration was not too simple, but extremely luxurious, Everywhere, it shows the spirit comparable to the imperial palace. Although the place is smaller, there should be everything.


    "Thank you, brother Liu!"


    Li Hui looked at Liu Qian excitedly and said, "now, I can deal with those two guys with ease."


    After Liu Qian took a look at Li Hui, he said with a smile, "count me in."


    "Good!"


    Li Hui laughs and Liu Qian laughs.


    After all, Liu Qian is never soft hearted to kill scum.


    This is also the first step for Liu Qian to become famous!

 Chapter 1292

    Dusk ''color'' cool, Xu shop outside a other hospital, but it is full of blood everywhere.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "These two guys are really vicious."


    Even Liu Qian could not help sighing after seeing the scene here.


    Everyone''s eyes have been gouged out, tongue cut out, heart gouged out!


    This method of killing people, except for some heretics, will never be used by normal people. Most of them will give people a pleasure. Unless they are abnormal, there will be some unique methods of tormenting people. In the end, they will kill people.


    Or some unique Zong teaching methods, in a word, there are many, but Liu Qian can''t stand the killing methods of the twins. It''s disgusting!


    "Scattered"


    Li Hui on one side frowned and raised his right hand.


    With the breeze, the original bloody atmosphere diffused. Everything on the scene seemed to have been wiped off with an eraser. Everything was restored to the original appearance.


    And see this technique of Liu Qian, is also eyebrow a Yang, good means!


    "Brother Liu, I remember you like drinking. Just a moment, I smell the wine."


    Ten year old Li Hui, with a smile, walked not far away. It seemed that there was a cellar.


    The shop of Xu family is a thousand year old shop, and has been operating in these two Jieshan for such a long time, so it''s natural to have good wine.


    Liu Qian smiles and sits on one side. It doesn''t take long for Li Hui to bring out drinks, but only wine without food is not enough. Liu Qian has a lot of food in his small world. At this time, he takes it out and puts it on the table, and the two of them enjoy the wine. Especially when he hears that Li Hui is describing the future he wants, Liu Qian suddenly says what he wants to say, but it''s also ambiguous, True or false.


    After all, now Liu Qian has not been able to "make friends" with Li Hui. Similarly, Li Hui is the same.


    After all, if that''s the case, it can only be said that this person is a cottage everywhere. He has just entered the society, and his experience is too simple.


    And such a person, it is estimated that even if they are sold, they may still be foolishly counting money for others.


    "Wine is good wine, but people are not good people. You say so, brother."


    After Liu Qian and Li Hui had three rounds of wine and five dishes, two young men came in from outside the door in the dark. They looked at each other with a smile. It looked like their brother''s young man gave a hum and said, "yes, one is meddling in business, the other is brain disease. They all need to be treated well. Otherwise, this kind of goods will go out, It may have a bad effect on our two boundary mountains. "


    The two men spoke in a very loud voice. Step by step, they came from a distance and stood in the courtyard, looking at each other with Liu Qian and Li Hui.


    "Which do you want?"


    Li Hui slowly looked at Liu Qian, and then he focused on the twins.


    "At will."


    It doesn''t matter to Liu Qian. Although the twins have their own means, when facing the same kind of people, Liu Qian doesn''t feel comfortable. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit and has endless high fighting spirit.


    "I''ll be on my left and you''ll be on your right." Li Hui made a decision, Liu Qian naturally no opinion, anyway is twins, kill everyone is the same.


    "These two guys are really arrogant. I don''t know our brother''s background, so they divided us up?"


    "Two ridiculous and stupid fellows!"


    The two brothers disdain to smile. They disdain the actions of Liu Qian and Li Hui in front of them. They also look down on people. They are the same kind of people, and they are of the same level. Who underestimates who will suffer in the end.


    "It''s not funny, but it''s not up to you. You''ve seen it before you know it!"


    Li Hui was the first to rush towards the man on the left. He was as fast as a gust of wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The young man laughed and said, "you''re the only one who wants to play close with me. It''s ridiculous of you!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, he saw a strange black cloud, which spread around him. In an instant, the whole other courtyard was full of black clouds, which was very terrible.


    All human beings have a wordless fear of the dark. This comes from human nature.


    "This is my border. It''s ridiculous to beat me here, boy. Are you too self righteous?"


    The young man laughed, especially when he saw Li Hui constantly using his own ability to erase the black clouds around him, he was also gnashing his teeth and "Hun" an egg. The black clouds had no effect on this guy.


    However, at least it can be regarded as a cover up, at least in a short time, it can trap him.


    "It''s not a fight yet. Are you so confident that you can beat me?"


    Li Hui laughs and sighs in his heart. It''s not like he''s the same kind of person. It''s not like the scum he meets in ordinary days can be killed in seconds. Such an opponent must go all out. If he wants to show any flaws, he may hate Jiuquan.


    This is not a joke. After all, neither of these two guys is simple, and they are twins. They must have unknown unique talents, or deadly killing moves. You should be on guard.


    At this time, Liu Qian walked in the thick black fog, a pair of blood "color" eyes, can see through everything, so he came to the other twin in front of him, and he laughed.


    "Oh? Perspective


    The young man took a look at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "good skill."


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qian laughs, light a cigarette leisurely, way "come, now your ability, show me."


    The young man frowned and said, "arrogant!"


    He laughs and shakes his hand. He sees a small snake with arm length lying on his right hand. He says something to the little snake. He sees that the little snake, which originally looks lifeless, suddenly raises its head and stares at Liu Qian, as if it is going to rush over and bite Liu Qian off at any time.


    This snake gives Liu Qian a very dangerous feeling, as if this little snake has a very terrible strength, even Liu Qian is very careful.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in the black fog next door, Li Hui roared and said, "give me a blast --" there was a violent sound like thunder, and then he felt a hurricane roaring by, and all the black clouds were cleared away.


    The brother of the twins, who was standing in the air, said with a smile to Li Hui, "come on, continue to show me. I''ll see how much real Qi you have to explode!"


    "Fool!"


    How could Li Hui give him a chance? At the moment when the black cloud was about to take shape, the whole person rushed to the twins. There was fire on his right fist, and there was a dragon''s head flashing in it. It was very powerful.


    "Who''s stupid and doesn''t know!"


    The young man laughed and watched Li Hui rush. Li Hui frowned and was on guard.


    Sure enough, he rushed to the young man and saw a blue light emerge. Li Hui quickly dodged. Then he saw a small snake lying on the ground under him.


    When you look at the ground, it makes a zizzy sound. White smoke rises like smoke. It is misty. Soon, the big "hole" on the ground becomes bigger and bigger. It is more than ten meters square and seven or eight meters deep. It can be seen from this that the poison contained in the poisonous tooth of the snake is so terrible.


    If this falls on ordinary people, it will inevitably cause terrorist damage!


    "It''s really the wrong way of evil" gate! "


    Li Hui, who turned his head abruptly, looked coldly at the young man. He was so cool.


    "Hey, hey --"


    As soon as the young man raised his hand, the little snake on the ground suddenly came back. The Buddha leaped across the boundary of time and space, and instantly came to his arm. Strangely, the little snake didn''t hurt him at all, on the contrary, it was very against him.


    "I''d like to introduce myself, Mr. Green Snake - Yan wuhui!"


    Yan Wu Hui gently took the snake in his hand and said to Li Hui, "I heard that you also have the word Hui in your name. It''s pretty good for us to be rivals."


    Li Hui frowned and was about to start.


    "Help me, brother --"


    However, at this time, Yan Wuling, who was still confronting Liu Qian, suddenly rose up. He never thought that Liu Qian, as long as he was red eyed, had fallen into a state of violent walking.


    Liu Qian, in a violent state, has increased his overall strength by three times, or even higher, to an extraordinary level.


    What''s more, it''s all about the same level of existence, and the younger brother Yan Wuling is obviously inferior to his elder brother Yan wuhui. Therefore, Liu Qian has no choice but to pick him up easily.


    Therefore, at the beginning, after a few words of wrangling with him, Liu Qian said goodbye. He had already moved and disappeared. After he appeared, he had reached the back of Yan Wuling and was ready for a fatal attack!


    The reason why he cried for help was that Yan Wuling found that he couldn''t move at all. In front of him, Liu Qian came to him step by step and held him cordially, like a good friend who had been saying goodbye for a long time. Yan Wuling was so scared that he couldn''t stand it.


    Yeah!?


    As soon as Yan wuhui heard his brother''s call for help, he rushed to save his stupid brother. The whole person was like a swimming dragon, and he was about to rush over with the utmost speed¡° Your opponent is me


    Li Hui see Yan wuhui to rescue, in the face of such scum, how can he still keep hands.


    "Shield wall!"


    With a light roar, Yan wuhui saw a giant shield on his way forward, with endless sharp Spears on it, rushing forward and "shooting".


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Yan Wu Hui, with a sneer, waves his hand and easily breaks the huge shield wall. People are running towards Liu Qian.


    "It''s late!"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly emerged behind Yan Wuling, used his great Qi to compress the surrounding space and forcibly subdued Yan Wuling. If he didn''t make any contribution, it would be a waste of money.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Qian, who was carrying Lengyue, slowly transformed Lengyue into a dagger and stepped into Yan Wuling''s body.

 Chapter 1293

    Huh?


    When all the daggers are stabbed in, it doesn''t feel like a knife is going into the flesh. On the contrary, it feels like a dagger is going into the air. It''s very strange.


    Liu Qian can''t help but frown, people are also dissipated in the void, no trace.


    When he disappeared that moment, a green snake suddenly emerged out of thin air, replaced that originally looked a bit ferocious Yan Wuling.


    do a quick change?


    Looking at this scene, Li Hui was also stunned, but he wondered why Yan wuhui would go to the rescue regardless of everything, and what kind of ghost was his body incarnated as a green snake!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a hissing sound, but there was a deep bone wound on the green snake''s body, and the rich green "color" blood was constantly coming out. Not long after, the green snake fell to the ground, twisted its body, "twitched" in pain, and gradually died.


    This is!?


    Li Hui frowned in surprise, but Liu Qian, not far away, felt more and more strange when he looked at this scene. Is it a stunt!?


    "''asshole '',''wave''fee --"


    Yan wuhui snorts. Seeing that Yan Wuling is OK, he turns around and is ready to kill Li Hui. Together with his younger brother, he strangles Liu Qian.


    "Yes, it''s a waste of money. Unfortunately, I''ve been feeding this snake since I was a child."


    Yan Wuling, with a pale face, came out of the void as if out of thin air. He took a compassionate look at the snake on the ground, which had died miserably. His face was bitter, and his life was gone. If he didn''t practice the technique of book double, I''m afraid he was the one who had just died!


    Doubles?


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Yan Wuling, who appeared in the void at this time. He was surprised to see whether these two guys were Chinese or Japanese. How could they escape.


    Yes!


    It suddenly occurred to Liu Qian that little Japanese Ninjutsu was born out of the land of China. It seems that these two guys'' techniques are Wuxing Dunshu and the heresy used in poisonous snakes.


    "Asshole, you''ve made me waste a lot of time. Damn you --"


    For the death of the snake, Yan Wuling cherishes it very much. It''s a snake that he has been feeding for many years. With his painstaking efforts, there are only a few. One can save his life.


    Although he also knows that after going out of the mountain with his brother this time, he is likely to lose a lot of snakes, even if there is no one left, and he may lose his own life.


    But he did not regret, since it is his own stage, he will certainly go up.


    But the key point is that it''s not so good. It''s a pity that he lost one. Obviously, he can''t accept such a result.


    The cause of all this naturally comes from Liu Qian, the "bastard" he seems to hate!


    "Kill you --"


    Yan Wuling is also the first time red eyes, no way, this Liu Qian too bullying, I NIMA, just his move hurt parting, the first time let him and death so close to a contact. How dare he endure? This is to fight for his life, to recover the dignity he just lost, and the lost snake.


    "Come on, grandson, I''m not afraid of you."


    Although the technique Yan Wuling just used was very strange, and there was a stunt, Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless in the face of him.


    After so many years of experience, now Liu Qian has been able to gradually control the power of the primary level of violence, at least mentally, he can easily control, not to be deprived of all thoughts by the power of anger.


    "God, it''s gone!"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s fierce fighting and close to him, and having suffered from the losses just now, how dare Yan Wuling release water with Liu Qian? This is a fight.


    Although on the other side, Li Hui and Yan wuhui are also playing with voice and "color", which is comparable. Now he doesn''t have the heart to observe. He hates Liu now, and it''s hard for him to calm down.


    With the sound of "die out", Liu Qian was seen in all directions, showing a huge cage. The cage was transparent, and it completely wrapped him up in all directions.


    "Take it!"


    Yan Wuling, who hums fiercely, laughs. He doesn''t believe it. Liu Qian can break the cage made of his secret treasure. This time, how can he die!


    Just now, he was really frightened by Liu Qian. Now he doesn''t dare to look down on Liu Qian. No, he shouldn''t look down on anyone!


    Seeing this huge cage almost lock all around Liu Qian, Li Hui, who is fighting with Yan wuhui, roars angrily and is about to come to help.


    "If you want to save him, ha ha, there is no door!"


    Yan wuhui is familiar with his brother''s treasure cage, whose power is enough to trap anyone in it.


    So, how can he make Li Hui do what he wants when he can eradicate the other party''s strength.


    "Damn it --"


    Just as Li Hui was about to take action, a few green "color" poisonous snakes sprang out of the void. Looking at the ferocious appearance, Li Hui was not a good one. With a tight "color", he quickly avoided them.


    But it was the moment he avoided that something happened to Liu Qian. Even if he was thinking about it now, it was too late.


    Gritting his teeth, Li Hui really wants to rush to the rescue, but now he is entangled by Yan wuhui, which is inseparable from him.


    "When he dies, you''ll be next."


    Yan wuhui laughed as if he had the chance to win.


    At this time up, but still very calm, even if the surrounding air has been absorbed completely, there is real Qi condensed into a terrorist force, pressing toward him, he is still without any damage.


    At this time, although he just entered into the state of violent walking, even if it was a primary violent walking, Liu Qian''s strength still increased to two to three times, which could not be strangled by this real spirit.


    "Is that what you do?"


    Liu Qian raises his head and looks at Yan Wuling, who is about to see Liu Qian being crushed and killed¡° You can still laugh at this time, boy. It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. "


    When Yan Wuling was talking, he reached out and saw that in the transparent cage, a big green hand suddenly appeared and grabbed Liu Qian.


    But just at this time, there was a spear formed by Qi on his body, which stabbed at the big hand. In an instant, he turned the Qi into a big hand and stirred it to pieces.


    "That''s what you do. It doesn''t look like much!"


    Liu Qian laughed with disdain. He was more and more disappointed with Yan Wuling''s method. No matter how he looked at it, compared with Li Yuanba, he was much inferior.


    "No, it''s just the beginning. I''ll give you some appetizers!"


    Yan Wuling saw that Liu Qian was really hard to deal with, but he couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the scene he would face next, and said, "do you know how you will die next? Let me tell you. Although the fear of unknown is the most painful, he knows how to die, but he can''t help it. Isn''t it very good, ha ha --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian frowned slightly. Although he hadn''t tried to break through the cage, Liu Qian was calm because he left a hand outside.


    It''s a big deal. Later, he will go on the rampage with all his heart and completely release his anger. He doesn''t believe it. This thing can stop him.


    "Do you know this cage? It''s a secret treasure. It''s called" trapped dragon bell! " It''s inherited from ancient times. It''s really overbearing. No matter what it is, if you go in, it will turn into pus in a short time


    "Boy, are you afraid now? But it''s too late. If you don''t mind your own business at first, you can go there. Maybe I''ll let you go. But now, it''s too late, too late, you have no room for regret. Ha ha - er -- "


    When Yan Wuling was laughing wildly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which was a little vague. There was a sharp dagger on his elixir field, slowly stabbing into it, one by one. The speed was not very fast or very slow, so that the voice of Yan Wuling, who was talking and laughing, stopped abruptly.


    "Just passing by here, I heard you chirping. Are you bored?"


    The figure of the speaker gradually condenses into shape, but it''s a beautiful young man with sweet appearance and fair skin. His last knife is sent into the eyes and magnified. He looks at the place where the handle of the dagger is "inserted" in Dantian. He can''t help but look up at the beautiful young man in front of him. Wow, he vomits out a mouthful of blood.


    He held a key in his hand, which also fell in response. However, the beautiful boy raised his hand, received it, and then threw it in the direction of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian frowned, and another stranger came. This guy''s ability should be invisibility, similar to the ability of broken noodles. But it seems that this guy''s ability is better than broken noodles. He is not in a hurry, even slightly better than broken noodles.


    "You don''t have any good things on you, just these small worlds. Thank you. It''s all mine now."


    The beautiful boy laughs. Then he turns his head and looks like a book. There is a smile on his lips all the time, which gives people a kind of unspeakable intimacy.


    As for Yan Wuling, he fell to the ground like a silly bird. His whole body trembled and his blood flowed down. He was dead.


    He struggled to stand up, but it seemed that he had no chance. After shaking a few times, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were wide open and he died¡° Hey, if you don''t come out, do you want me to let you out myself? "


    When the beautiful young man came to Liu Qian''s cage, he saw that Liu Qian controlled the key with his true Qi, but he didn''t open the door. He gave a strange grunt and said, "it can''t be that he didn''t find the place to open the key."


    The beautiful young man looked at the transparent cage. I, NIMA, really don''t have any place to open this thing. The key is there, but what about the keyhole?


    "Well, I didn''t see the keyhole, either. Cough, that. I''m looking for it for you."


    The beautiful boy had just killed someone, but now he was just like a man who had nothing to do with it. Liu Qian, who only looked at him, also frowned. After all, in Liu Qian''s opinion, the blood of this guy was stronger than that of the two brothers, and he was not a good bird.

 Chapter 1294

    "Sorry, I didn''t see it either."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders. He has found the keyhole. It''s in the most unexpected place. It''s just that he doesn''t feel necessary to talk to this strange beautiful boy.


    "That''s the only way. I''ll come to collect your body later."


    With a smile, the young man walked towards Li Hui and Yan wuhui not far away.


    Looking at his back, Liu Qian frowned. What does this guy want to do?


    Half way robbery?


    It''s very possible that at least Yan Wuling''s valuable things were collected by this guy, and none of "Mao" was left.


    "It seems that sometimes resources are useful. They may not be able to use them, but they also have families and friends behind them."


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he whispered a little. After all, in their realm, what can really improve their strength is only those natural resources and treasures, or their own perception of the laws of heaven and earth, so as to further improve.


    The former may be relatively easy, but the latter is a little too difficult.


    Sentiment sentiment, it is too mysterious to say, perhaps the last empty cottage on the sentiment, or perhaps not a lifetime sentiment.


    However, Liu Qian is still very interested in this beautiful boy''s next action. At least Liu Qian wants to "figure out" what this guy wants to do!


    Liu Qian, who opened the lock with the key, came out of the cage and looked at it in surprise. When it turned into a small thing similar to a magic cube, he held it in his hand and looked at it in surprise. However, he didn''t care and threw it into his own small world.


    If Yan Wuling is still alive, I don''t know what it would be like to see Liu Qian throw away his most precious treasure like garbage.


    "Poor man, get out of the way. Give me the local tyrant. Hehe, hehe --"


    The beautiful boy who has arrived at Yan wuhui and Li Hui''s side smiles at Li Hui with disdain, and then puts his eyes on Yan wuhui.


    "It''s you who killed my brother --"


    Yan wuhui angrily looks at the beautiful young man. He sees everything just now, but Li Hui is too difficult to deal with. He completely holds him back, so that he has no chance to rescue him, and he can only watch his brother be strangled like this.


    "Yes, it''s me. Your brother is quite rich. It''s quite unexpected. It seems that you''ve been taking advantage of the fire all the way."


    The beautiful boy seems to have met his fellow, but he still blinks at Yan wuhui. He looks a little playful.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re going to die."


    Yan Wu Hui gave up being scolded as a poor man, just frowned slightly, but Li Hui, who still didn''t give up the offensive, rushed toward the beautiful boy.


    However, Li Hui''s enemies, how can they fake hands to others!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Hui roared angrily. The beautiful boy was stunned for a moment. He looked at him in surprise and said, "come on, man. I know you are poor, so you can rest assured that I won''t move you. After all, it''s no good killing you. I never do thankless things."¡° If he tells you to get out of the way, you can honestly get out of the way. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat. "


    At this time, just as the beautiful boy appeared beside the dead Yan Wuling, Liu Qian came to him quietly.


    His appearance, can not help but let that beautiful young man is also a cold sweat, no way, if Liu Qian just made any hostile move, perhaps, he is now dead.


    Surprised by Liu Qian''s methods, the beautiful boy took a deep breath, turned his head strangely, looked at Liu Qian and said, "didn''t you find the keyhole?"


    "Did I find something to tell you?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his bright red eyes and looked at the beautiful young man in front of him. He laughed and said, "besides, you are not a good bird. If you really want to kill you, you will die hundreds of times. You''d better stay and watch the play honestly."


    Oh!?


    I''m NIMA!


    Kill me more than ten times!!!


    The beautiful teenager stares at Liu Qian angrily, gnashing his teeth. His "color" is trembling. He wants to fight with Liu Qian now.


    However, Liu Qian''s calm performance in the cage at first and his indifference here at this time make him gnash his teeth. This "bastard" is too hard to catch.


    What''s more, Liu Qian has the ability to kill him, but he just didn''t do it. This is also a point that worries him. He doesn''t dare to meet Liu qianzhen.


    Ignoring the murderous eyes of the beautiful boy, Liu Qian nodded to Li Hui, who felt excited. Then he fought with Yan wuhui. He lit a cigarette leisurely, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s more comfortable to watch a play than to do it by himself, don''t you think?"


    Hum!


    The beautiful boy angrily said goodbye, and did not intend to say anything to Liu Qian at all.


    But he knew that he had really met his opponent.


    An opponent who can also shuttle freely!


    Liu Qian, who "smokes" and watches the play, also does not give up his attention to the guy around him. In his mind, this beautiful young man has a lot of "flowers" in his heart, but he has to be on guard.


    "Don''t you say I''m weak? Don''t you think you are invincible? Come on


    Li Hui is like a wild beast, whose fighting style is absolutely different from his behavior. At this time, he is crazy. He is similar to Liu Qian''s rampage, but he is not. What Liu Qian cares about most is the terrible black dragon behind him, who will appear in the void from time to time.


    This Li Hui is really not simple. The black dragon is not like the real Qi, but like an entity. It is similar to Liu Qian''s split bones and others. They all have vital signs and have their own independent thinking ability.


    This Yan Wu Hui with green snake to deal with black dragon, really is a little too look up to himself.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it --"


    From the beginning, Yan wuhui, who has been suppressing Li Hui with the power of evil, has lost his pride and indulgence. Now he is 12% serious, but I don''t know why, the guy in front of him almost completely ignores his various evil martial arts, and even has the talent to suppress him, so that he has no place to use his strength in many times. So much so that now he is very passive.


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill me? Since you want to kill me, come on!"


    Li Hui roared angrily and said, "don''t you want to invade my ''girl''? Don''t you think my friend is nosy? Come on, you have the ability. Come on, why do you shrink back? Are you pretending to be a counsellor for me?"


    With a very heavy blow on Yan wuhui''s Dantian, Li Hui gasped as he watched Yan wuhui fly out of the Dantian. He knew that the war was settled and Yan wuhui could not survive.


    "Ah, oh --"


    The beautiful boy shrugs. If Liu Qian is not here, he really wants to go and collect all the treasures from Yan wuhui.


    friend?


    Funny, in these two boundary mountains, there will be the word friend, really he meow too funny!


    Friends are used to be betrayed!


    Damn it, Liu Qian is his friend. Damn it, I can''t get rich!


    Gnashing teeth of the beautiful youth, indignant looking at the side of Liu Qian, hate to tear him alive!


    Liu Qian seems to have noticed the eyes of the beautiful boy. He grins at him and says, "I know you want to kill me. Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. Are you so worried?"


    Oh!?


    The beautiful young man glared at Liu Qian and turned his head silently without saying anything.


    Seeing his performance, Liu Qian''s "lip" angle slowly raised, looking at this time has fallen on the ground, to that time has been dying in front of Yan wuhui.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, Li Hui, who was about to wipe out Yan wuhui, was about to start, but Yan wuhui suddenly looked at him and said, "let me go, let me go --"


    "Let you go. If I''m inferior, will you let me go?"


    Li Hui sneered, but I don''t know why. Looking at his appearance of praying for pity, his heart softened.


    Eyes are the window of human emotion. Yan wuhui immediately catches the opportunity of a look''s "dew". He pleads and says, "no, no, no, I beg you, let me go, let me go, OK? I, I promise, I promise I won''t do it in the future. Besides, as you can see, now I have been abandoned by you. Now I have to go back and die. I don''t have any threat to you. Why don''t you let me go like farting? "


    At this time, Yan wuhui was resentful at the bottom of his heart. In order to survive and kill Li Hui who was a little hesitant in front of him, he really dared to say anything now.


    Liu Qian looks at Li Hui''s figure strangely. This guy should know that Yan wuhui has a double. His attack just seems to have hit him, but nobody knows whether it has been hit or not. Only Yan wuhui knows.


    Liu Qian is also very curious about what Li Hui will do. After all, this guy is not easy. If he is let go, it will not be very funny. Liu Qian can thoroughly "feel" Li Hui''s spleen "nature".


    "Go away!"


    After a long meditation, Li Hui finally pointed to his left side, turned and soared into the air. Alas!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian can''t help shaking his head and sighing. The beautiful boy on one side looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t know what strength Liu Qian sighs. Didn''t he kill the rich boy?


    But the next second he understood why Liu Qian would sigh, why someone would say, be a man, don''t be too virgin!


    Yan wuhui, who was supposed to be in a dilemma, ran to a distance and found a chance to survive, suddenly stood up coldly, holding a sharp spear in his hand, and looking at Li Hui who was exposed to him from behind, he laughed coldly.

 Chapter 1295

    Seeing this scene, the young man can''t help glancing at Liu Qian. He was surprised to find that when Liu Qian saw this scene, he didn''t say anything.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    They, aren''t they friends?


    Or does this guy know that this guy can handle all this? Or something!


    The beautiful boy couldn''t figure it out. He had to look back and see what Li Hui would do with all this.


    Although the beautiful young man thought a little more, but all this happened, but in the light of lightning, the speed is a bit amazing.


    "Kill"


    When Yan wuhui arrived at the back of Li Hui, he suddenly roared up and saw that he had a sharp blade in his hand and stabbed at Li Hui''s Dantian.


    It''s full of killing intention. It''s bright red. It roars on the sharp blade like a poisonous snake!


    But at this time, Li Hui was still sitting up in the sky, as if he had not found the assassination behind him.


    But seeing that the blade had reached his back, suddenly, a black dragon appeared out of thin air. The time and space around him seemed to be frozen. The black dragon opened his mouth and swallowed Yan wuhui in a flash.


    Then it disappeared again. Looking at Li Hui, he was already running towards this side, and the space and time that had been locked had returned to normal.


    Liu Qian didn''t have any accident. He knew that the black dragon could not be any kind of decoration, just like his brothers, such as white bone noodles.


    Therefore, when Li Hui wanted to let him go, Liu Qian realized that he just wanted to give Yan wuhui a little hope, but in an instant, he destroyed everything. After all, Li Hui could not have been unaware that Yan wuhui had a substitute, which directly swallowed his opponent, and nothing happened.


    There''s no need to think about it at all. If the opponent is going to use the doubles to get in trouble, he''ll get more at one stroke.


    The beautiful boy looked at the direction of the black dragon''s disappearance in amazement, widened his eyes, looked at Li Hui who had come to them at this time, and said, "what''s that?"


    "My talent, my black dragon


    Li Hui did not hide. In his opinion, everyone has his own unique talent and ability.


    It''s a new era now. It''s not that the ancient martial arts once prevailed. Everything is progressing. Just like them, they are also advancing bravely with the waves.


    "That''s what it''s like!"


    The beautiful boy could not help but swallow his saliva. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian and said, "what''s your talent?"


    "My name is Liu Qian. What do you think is my talent?"


    With a free and easy smile, Liu Qian lit a cigarette and said, "by the way, you don''t have any good ideas. You are sure to go the same way with us. After all, you are stained with a lot of blood."


    When he said this, Liu Qian almost put his face in front of the beautiful boy. His cold voice made the beautiful boy shiver. After Liu Qian returned, he couldn''t help humming.


    "In your opinion, I''m not a good thing?"


    The beautiful boy snorted and said, "if I''m not a good thing, why should I give you the key?"¡° If you don''t give it to me, can you find the keyhole again? It''s the same whether you give it to me or not. After all, you''ve got what you want. Who won''t do it with the flow of human feelings? "


    Liu Qian laughs and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he focuses on Li Hui. At this time, Li Hui also looks at him and ignores the beautiful young man. He says to Liu Qian, "you are Liu Qian. Your name is like thunder. I solemnly introduce myself. The name Li Hui told you at first is a bit false. I come from Huang Zhong''s family of Shu state in the Three Kingdoms, My father is a "private" soldier of the Huang Zhong family. I have no background. "


    It''s very candid and there''s nothing to hide. It''s not like when he and Liu Qian first had "intercourse" with each other, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    "You are Liu Qian, the one my ancestors want most!"


    The beautiful young man was also surprised to see Liu Qian and said, "it seems that we are a bit predestined."


    "No, no, no, we have no fate at all. I''m not interested in making friends with a man who can kill his father and his mother."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said to the beautiful boy, "thanks to your good skin, I really doubt where your parents offended you. Why did you kill them so cruelly and coldly just to commemorate your so-called talent?"


    "You''re bloody!"


    After hearing this, how could the beautiful boy bear it? He looked at Liu Qian and roared angrily.


    "I''m bloody? Have you ever done it? You know better than anyone else. Oh, I tell you, I may have no other advantages, but I''m very sensitive to the smell of blood. Look at my eyes carefully! "


    Liu Qian sneers and stares at the beautiful young man in front of him with his blood red eyes widened. It seems that there is a picture flowing in his blood "color" eyes. The beautiful young man who just looks at him is stunned.


    In fact, Liu Qian had a chance to kill him at this time, but after all, there was a Li Hui around him. Although Liu Qian did not intend to become a brother with Li Hui, he could still be a friend.


    You know, some things Liu Qian can see through himself, does not mean that others can see through, so Liu Qian did not do it.


    There must be a long way to go. At this time, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Moreover, Liu Qian has never seen the unique ability of this beautiful young man. If he says that he can be assassinated and invisible like the old three, Liu Qian doesn''t believe that even the twins have substitutes that can replace fatal injuries. This guy''s ability must not be simple. Maybe it will be more complex.


    Of course, as far as Liu Qian''s ability is concerned, apart from his separation, he is too simple and violent, that is, to walk violently, to fight in close combat, and to play "exciting" emotions.


    "Let''s go."


    It seems that Li Hui doesn''t want to stay with this beautiful boy who seems to be sunny on the surface, but may be a bad guy in his heart. After greeting Liu Qian, he strides to the distance.


    Liu Qian followed him with a smile, holding his hands behind his head and humming leisurely.


    "Well, I''m on my way too, or I''ll come with you."


    Seeing that the two men said they would leave soon, the beautiful boy didn''t intend to have more "intercourse" with him. He was unwilling to do so, so he hurried up and said with thick skin.


    Li Hui did not speak, Liu Qian also did not speak, seems to be acquiesced, the beautiful young man this just breathed heavily, closely followed behind these two people. Just as he was walking, Liu Qian suddenly stopped and Li Hui stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing these two suddenly look at themselves, the beautiful young man looks confused.


    "What do you want to do with us?"


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise and said, "it seems that we didn''t allow you to follow us?"


    Li Hui looked at the beautiful boy in silence, with a touch of cold in his "color" indifference.


    "No, didn''t you all acquiesce just now?"


    The beautiful young man explained in a hurry, NIMA, if you fight alone, maybe you still have a chance to win, but if you play one against two, the result will be a bit unexpected.


    He didn''t have the courage to fight with the two in front of him.


    "Default? Who is the default!? Does not say is acquiescence


    Liu Qian disdained to smile. Li Hui on one side also said, "we don''t allow you, who are not good things, to follow us. After all, there are too many things exposed in your eyes. If you want to end up with the twins just now, you can follow. I don''t mind playing for a while."


    "OK, OK, you have seed, you have seed, I''ll go by myself, grass --"


    The beautiful boy looked at the two men in front of him angrily, turned his head and turned back. One of them took the lead in running out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "If you believe what I say, you''re not afraid that I''m lying?"


    Liu Qian looks at the beautiful boy in front of him strangely and shakes his shoulders.


    "I don''t know whether to believe it or not, but when I''m with him, I feel very uncomfortable, so it''s right for me to believe you, but I believe in my intuition that you are a good person."


    After thinking about it, Li Hui said what he thought.


    "Well, whatever you think."


    Liu Qian looked at the road ahead and said with a smile, "by the way, you should have a small world now, right?"


    Li Hui was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and said, "well, I have."


    I saw Liu Qian wave his hand, and a beautiful "servant" and "woman" appeared beside them. Liu Qian said with a smile, "take her, I always feel a lot of pressure. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Li Hui saw Liu Qian get rid of the pressure, so he pinched the tip of his nose and said, "in a word, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t need to know each other. Let''s go first. You two, take your time. I''m going to the central area, ha ha --"


    With these words, Liu Qian turned around and left at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    "This guy --"


    Li Hui couldn''t help chuckling, and her "attendants" and "women" were in a trance, saying, "brother Hui --"


    "It''s OK, but he can be a good friend indeed. If he can be used for me, the result will be better."


    Li Hui took a deep breath, took a pitiful look at the little girl around him and said, "OK, let''s go." As Li Hui spoke, he took the little girl in his arms. She was a little shy, but she still nodded firmly, followed Li Hui and strode forward.


    "What are you after?"


    The beautiful young man was running, suddenly felt a touch of gas machine came quickly, turned his head and saw Liu Qianzheng walking side by side with him, smiling at him.


    "For you, of course."


    Liu Qian laughs.


    "To me? What do you want from me, psycho! "


    The beautiful boy''s heart trembled. No, this guy didn''t have a good idea. At first, NIMA said that Lao Tzu was a bad son. Now it seems that he is!


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "of course it''s your life."


    "To my life, I grass, we have no fate in the past, today no hatred, why do you want to harm me?"


    The beautiful boy can''t help looking at Liu Qian angrily. His eyes are red.


    "What''s wrong with you? No, no, no, I think you misunderstood me. I''m not harming you at all. I''m detached. Although I''m not a good bird, I''m better than you. At least I have a conscience. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian raised his hand, the cold moon suddenly appeared, and cut off the beautiful young man.

 Chapter 1296

    "I''ve provoked you with his meow, grass. There''s no revenge between us!"


    No matter what, the beautiful boy is always reluctant to fight with this guy. There''s no way, the shadow of the famous tree. How to say, Liu Qian is famous for a while, so famous that his ancestors are very interested in him.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to expose all his characteristics to the world. Who doesn''t want to leave more cards for himself? At the critical moment, he can always play an unexpected role.


    "You don''t need to provoke me. Just looking at you, I want to kill you. It''s not Liu Qian who loves to kill you, but a beast like you. There''s no need to live in this world!"


    Liu Qian roared angrily, and the cold moon danced in his hand, twisting the surrounding space, chopping and chopping towards the beautiful boy.


    It''s not that the speed of the beautiful youth is very fast. I''m afraid it''s not that he can''t bear Liu Qian''s attack at all. Under the just cut, I''m afraid it''s not that he has already broken up completely.


    "I''m a beast!"!? Ha ha ha, do we know each other? How do you know what I''ve done? Is it your own conjecture!? Ridiculous


    He never remembers that he knew Liu Qian. What''s more, what he did is always very secret. After all, his talent can only be opened up and improved in a real sense by killing his closest friends.


    Therefore, he made a very difficult decision to kill all his parents, his closest relatives, his favorite "female" people, and even his 16-year-old children. It was because of this that his talent was really improved.


    "Ha ha, it''s just because of this, otherwise, why do you think I am!"


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders with disdain, and said, "it''s just because of this that you, a beast who won''t let go of even your close relatives, are even more damned!"


    Liu Qian does not retreat, but advances. What he wants is to forge ahead and kill!


    In the face of such animals, this is the "color" of heaven and earth. If we don''t kill them at this time, when will we wait!


    After all, Liu Qian has never really practiced ancient martial arts. He is extremely disgusted with such things. No matter how strong you are, in front of him, as long as you don''t do anything bad, you may still have a chance to live. But if you don''t let go of children, how can Liu Qian get around him!


    "I''ll kill you if I kill you. What''s the matter with you? You Liu Qian are too nosy. Your mother --"


    The beautiful young man roared angrily, with a soft sword in his hand. Come and go with Liu Qian, and kill him in the air.


    When you come and I go, the fire "flowers" are splashing everywhere. It''s like smoke "flowers" blooming.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Unknowingly, they have been "fighting" for dozens of rounds, but from the beginning to the present, they have not come up with their real skills. They are both waiting for each other''s cards to come out, waiting for each other''s flaws to come out and opportunities to fight.


    "Go to your mother, don''t respect your parents, don''t love your children, and kill your beloved girl. You are not worthy to live in this world, and you are so natural and unrestrained. If you don''t know how happy you are, he thinks you are!"


    Some resentful Liu Qian is not really cynical, but no matter which man is facing such a guy, if he doesn''t beat him up, his "chest" is not smooth at all¡° Ha ha ha -- "


    After separating from Liu Qian again, the beautiful teenager laughed and said, "it''s my freedom. I can do whatever I want. What''s more, they are willing to be killed by me. You don''t know the truth. Do you know how painful my heart was when I killed them?"


    "Pain, you are paralyzed. If you want pain, you won''t do it. For your own sake, you''re here to call me. What''s your face?"


    Liu Qian hummed coldly. His knife swept away again, and his whole body turned into a stream of light. In a flash, he collided with the beautiful boy again. This time, Liu Qian''s strength was more fierce and his speed was faster, so that the beautiful boy didn''t fall in response and had some difficulties in dealing with it.


    "Liu Qian, don''t force me to go crazy. I''m afraid of myself. What are you? I''m afraid I''m going crazy. You can''t even chirp!"


    The beautiful boy was angry and gnashing his teeth. His weapons were more fierce. He was together with Liu Qianzhan again and again. Their eyes were red and they wanted to kill each other now!


    "Bah, you can talk big when you meow. If you have the ability, come here. I''m here, and I''m afraid of you?"


    Liu Qian sneers. He plays with the Dao in his hand like a saint in the world. Each Dao has a unique track. Each Dao can force the beautiful boy to defend passively and dare not fight against the enemy.


    "You''re not afraid of me, you don''t use your unique skills, you''re here to ink with me?"


    The beautiful boy hums coldly. They are both famous mouth guns. This is to "excite" the enemy''s cards. They are afraid that they don''t know each other''s cards. In the real world war I, they will be tied up and can''t do it with all their strength.


    "You have to use your unique skills to kill you. You look up to yourself too much!"


    Liu Qian grits his teeth. This beautiful young man is not so easy to deal with. He even kills his own family. His psychological quality is absolutely excellent, because his heart is as cold as a stone. Nothing can move him.


    "In that case, you can watch it!"


    The beautiful boy with a sneer almost disappeared in an instant, and disappeared in front of Liu Qian.


    "It''s also a unique skill. You''ve come from his meow mountain!"


    Liu Qian laughed. After the beautiful boy disappeared, his figure also spread in the world.


    The two men seemed to have never appeared before. The glow of the sun and the wind were all gone.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the blue sky, suddenly there was a fire in full bloom, followed by the figure of the beautiful boy, some embarrassed to show up, break big curse way "I grass NIMA, you he meow of play!"


    Immediately after that, Liu Qian''s figure also emerged, chopping with a knife and swearing, "how can I cheat? What am I cheating on? You''re lying to me


    "Don''t depend on how you found me, shame, you must have left a mark on me!"


    The beautiful boy looks at Liu Qian and NIMA resentfully. He just hid and found it for this guy. Is this guy''s eyes evil? He can see through his invisible place at a glance. It''s incredible.


    "That''s because you''re so stupid. Every time you''re invisible, NIMA has the biggest wave in the space around you. Let alone me. Even a donkey can see through your tricks!" Liu Qian sneers and sneers at the beautiful boy. He can''t help it. This guy really takes himself seriously. He doesn''t know how many flaws he has.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    Liu Qian''s words, like a sharp knife, pierced into the heart of the beautiful young man. In any case, it was one of his unique skills from childhood to adulthood. In front of Liu Qian, it was like a child''s play. It was too childish. How could the heart of the beautiful young man not be angry.


    Although he has been advising himself from the bottom of his heart not to expose his talent, let alone his ability, Liu Qianyue''s "pressure" at this time is getting tighter. Who knows when a small flaw may be seized by Liu Qian. Let alone expose his talent, it is estimated that he will not even have a chance to turn the tables and will be killed in an instant.


    "It''s a beast. It''s not the same as a human!"


    Liu Qian laughs scornfully and cuts it off again and again. Some Qi turns into a wolf and emerges around Lengyue Dao. Then wolves emerge and attack together, biting the beautiful boy.


    "Strength, increase, rise"


    "Agility, growth, rise"


    "The spirit of" essence ", the increase, the rise"


    "Nerve reaction speed, increase, rise"


    "Physique, increase, rise"


    After avoiding Liu Qian''s knife, the beautiful young man turned into another person, only listening to his words. After that, his whole breath changed, as if he had just changed, like a different person.


    At this time, although the appearance of the beautiful youth has not changed, the whole person''s feeling to Liu Qian is at least more than three times stronger. This is still facing Liu Qian who is on the verge of violence. His ability is equivalent to passive blessing, which improves his own "sex" by five hundred percent.


    If it''s a game, it''s passive. It''s against the sky.


    "Liu Qian, this is one of my cards. The increase of total strength is five times. I''m not to blame. If I can, my strength will increase eight times to fifteen times!"


    The beautiful boy sneered and said, "now, I''ll show you my real strength, Phoenix wings and sky flying!"


    With the sword in hand, the beautiful young man drew a strange angle. With the area passed by the tip of the sword, a terrible flame appeared. As soon as the flame appeared, it turned into a pair of flaming wings. After forming, the flaming wings rushed towards Liu Qian.


    It seems that it will automatically pursue the target. When it pours on Liu Qian, no matter how Liu Qian evades, it always follows the left and right. If it''s a tarsal maggot, it can''t be pulled off.


    "It''s a bit of a skill."


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows slightly raised, his whole body slowly retreated, avoiding the attack of this pair of wings. At the same time, a snow-white ice wolf with the smell of ice dregs rushed towards the wings.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The moment the two collide, the whole world changes color and makes a roaring sound, shaking the surrounding environment and chilling people''s hearts.


    "I said that, this is just the beginning, now is the real time to kill, Liu Qian, you give me to die, thirteen Swords -" I saw the beautiful young man after seeing Liu Qian easily broke his Phoenix wings Tianxiang, but he didn''t laugh, because Liu Qian''s move just caught a flaw, a flaw that can make Liu Qian die, how can he give up.


    His body turned into a streamer, and almost immediately he came to Liu Qian. The sword in his hand quickly went out and pointed towards Liu Qian''s body!

 Chapter 1297

    "So fast!"


    Even Liu Qian''s whole body and mind trembled and chilled when he saw that the sword was faster than the sword.


    This is a kind of inborn close to the death of one of the most appropriate performance.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and quickly changed his moves. He wanted to avoid it. But then he thought again, why do you want to avoid it?


    He can see if he can know what his talent is!


    Just like Bai Gu and others, they all have their own talents, and each talent is very strong. It''s like broken face can exist like a God, saying that there is light, there is light, or Lao Xi can make a nuclear bomb out of thin air, and each has its own characteristics.


    In this regard, Liu Qian also had a lot of ideas. He turned around, put away the knife in his hand, and grabbed the beautiful boy''s wrist empty handed.


    Yeah!?


    The beautiful young man was also stunned. I NIMA, Liu Qian didn''t want to live any more. He dared to reach out and grab it. His fast sword is not simple, but also has great power. Even if he is an expert in heaven, he can be cut.


    If so, go to die!


    The thirteen swords is one of his unique skills that he has honed since he was a child. It''s also his killing move!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A sword is faster than a sword, just like thunder and lightning, rolling up a terrible momentum, extremely shocking.


    "You are too young to kill me!"


    Liu Qian sneered. Seeing that the fast sword was about to hit him and pierced his heart, Liu Qian''s body suddenly turned around. Liu Qian''s best fighting skills were fully displayed at this time.


    Liu Qian, the leader of the sword, laughs at the beautiful young man who shows his surprise and says, "I''m coming!"


    Oh!?


    Come to NIMA, what''s coming? Make it clear. Hello!


    At this moment, the beautiful boy wants to change his moves, but the surrounding space seems to be locked. Even if he wants to change his moves, he has no choice but to worry. His whole body and mind seems to have been controlled by Liu Qian.


    In fact, he knows that what space and time are not locked at all, which is just an illusion, an illusion from Liu Qian''s control of speed.


    His speed is very, very fast, so fast that it is beyond the limit that people can understand. Only in this way can he give his opponent, that is, the beautiful boy at this time, such a strange illusion, as if he was restrained and unable to move.


    Of course, it was just the beginning, and then it seemed that he could only feel the pain¡ª¡ª


    Yes, it hurts!


    When he was beaten, his bones all over his body seemed to be broken. He was beaten by wave after wave of crazy "pumping" by Liu Qian. Moreover, Liu Qian was quite good at using the wrong hand, so that when he was caught by Liu Qian, he could only be beaten passively, and even had no chance to fight back.


    After all, all the bones in his body were removed by Liu Qian. Although they were still in the blood, there were few that could be used. Of course, Liu Qian also knew that as long as he used Qi, he could easily get all the bones back.


    However, this kind of feeling will give this beautiful young man an illusion that he has never enjoyed in his whole life after he stops attacking. It will be very pleasant. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    For a whole hour, Liu Qian hit the American boy with one punch after another. The speed was very fast, and the strength of his fist was also great. Every punch was "meat", just like hitting his mortal enemy. He would not keep his hand.


    However, what makes Liu Qian a little strange is that under his crazy bombardment, his body has a strange illusion, just like he can absorb part of the strength from this beautiful boy''s body with one more punch.


    This is why Liu Qian has been fighting for more than an hour without stopping.


    Until he didn''t feel the power, Liu Qian quickly withdrew from his side.


    When Liu Qian looked at it, he was still a little beaten. In a state of "forced" stupidity, the beautiful boy was black and blue. After he fell to the ground, there were stars on his head. He couldn''t help feeling the sudden increase of energy in his body.


    Under this feeling, Liu Qian''s heart began to tremble.


    Talent!


    When Liu Qian attacked the beautiful boy, he absorbed his talent into his body.


    "My God - is that my gift? Deprivation, or phagocytosis, or something else! "


    Liu Qian is "confused" about his natural ability. However, it is undeniable that he has now gained a new power, a passive foundation, and an extremely powerful power!


    There is a very strange picture in my mind. It is a barren land with countless figures. But if you look at it carefully, these figures, each wearing the linen clothes of ancient times, look extremely simple.


    But in this picture, immediately after the change, there are all kinds of beasts coming, and then there are ancient people, who begin to strengthen themselves, strengthen themselves, and constantly cultivate themselves, until they reach an incredible level, then there is the picture behind.


    It''s just like this. Gradually, human beings have a firm foothold in this world.


    When these pictures disappeared, there were various magical words, accompanied by a picture of human figure cultivation, which floated into Liu Qian''s consciousness and gradually became his own thing.


    Almost can''t help it. Liu Qian sings along with "Yin" according to the scene and words in his mind. He can clearly feel the heat flow in his body, which makes him want to "Yin" comfortably. The taste is really not talked about. It''s so cool.


    "Power increase, start"


    "Agile growth, start"


    "The spirit of" essence "increases, starting from"


    "The increase of neural reflex" starts from "


    "Increase in physical strength, start"


    When Liu Qian read along the strange handwriting in his mind, the Chinese characters spit out from his mouth just like what he just said, and the most incredible thing is that all kinds of power in his body have been increased nearly six times, yes, six times, an extremely terrible power¡° Incredible, incredible -- "


    Liu Qian was a little excited and grasped his fist tightly, which was a little overbearing.


    What''s the difference between fighting with each other and swallowing them?


    It''s a shame¡ª¡ª


    It''s amazing!


    Liu Qian found that he had not been so happy for a long time. The taste made him crazy!


    At this time, the beautiful young man who got up from the ground was a little confused.


    Not to mention the pain on his body made him forget to shout, but the more weak feeling on his body was enough to make him collapse.


    "No, no, that''s not right. What about my, my talent?"


    The beauty of the young man''s face was full of amazement, and his eyes were round and round. This feeling was too incredible for him. He was just fine, and the power increase of several times suddenly disappeared. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    It''s like a person who could easily pick up a hundred jin of rice, but now he can''t even pick up a jin of cotton "flowers". Without real experience, he will not understand the feeling of weakness.


    "What''s going on? What about my talent? "


    Even if the talent was in his heart, but now, the beautiful boy was shocked to find that no matter how he wanted to urge, the feeling was gone, as if it had never appeared.


    This kind of feeling, let him painful want to die, this also too he meow torment!


    He felt like he was going crazy.


    Liu Qian was amused to hear the voice below. However, he had a little understanding of his natural energy.


    It''s a bit overbearing to deprive and swallow and become your own.


    "Well, how about it? It tastes good."


    Liu Qian, who has fallen from the sky, stands silently in front of the beautiful boy, grinning.


    Okay?


    Good NIMA!


    The beautiful boy is really going to collapse. He doesn''t play with meow, which is too much bullying!


    He hates it. Now he wants to fight with Liu Qian, but he can''t lift up any strength now. Even the Qi that he used freely at first is hard to motivate at this time.


    "I, I''ll fight with you --"


    See Liu Qian step by step from afar, that natural and unrestrained appearance, only to see the beauty of young crazy, a pair of eyes are red.


    He vowed that he would kill the villain. If he lost his talent, he would fight with him!


    However, at the moment when he stood up, Liu Qian was already drifting. When he came in front of him, he covered his whole face with one hand and followed the young man who didn''t wait for the beauty to really stand up. The back of his head came in close contact with the earth behind him.


    Pain¡ª¡ª


    It was this impact that made the beautiful boy''s body almost collapse and tremble. At first, the pain he could press down suddenly broke out. He only felt that his whole world view was collapsing. Endless pain began to torture him, making his whole face a little deformed and his body spasmodic, It''s as if you can smoke at any time. It''s very frightening¡° What''s the point? "


    Liu Qian released the hand that held the face of the beautiful young man, and slowly stood up. Seeing that the beautiful young man, even in pain, still did not forget to stare at him with his eyes that could kill people, Liu Qian could not help but smile and step on the face of the beautiful young man mercilessly.


    "Brute, just now you don''t want to kill me. You don''t want to" force "me to make a unique move. Why are you finished as soon as I make a unique move? You''re up, fighting with me. Come on, come on, get up, get up, you --"


    In the end, Liu Qian almost roared out, and he roared angrily, "don''t talk to me like that. Who would be willing to kill you, especially your close relatives? If they are willing, how can they leave their grievances on you? You think Liu Qian is a" wave ". Hey, it''s so easy to cheat!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Mercilessly, he kicked the beautiful boy''s pretty face. A big shoe print, with the beautiful boy''s rolling body, directly broke a towering tree and made a click sound, which was particularly frightening.

 Chapter 1298

    "No strength now? Just now your ability


    Looking at the beautiful boy who was kicked out by himself, Liu Qian walked over step by step and stood in front of him. He looked at him coldly. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to get up, and sneered.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "To tell you the truth, a beast like you should be cut to pieces. If I kill you like this, will it be too cheap for you?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, looking at the beautiful young man who had no strength to fight back at this time, grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up from the ground.


    Looking at the way he blushed and his neck was thick, and the way he kept pushing his legs, Liu Qian laughed.


    "I''ll teach you to have fun."


    Liu Qian smiles.


    Fun?!


    Alas!


    What, what fun!


    Staring at Liu Qian''s beautiful young man in front of him with wide eyes and fear, he was just like the lamb waiting to be slaughtered, let alone fighting back. Even if he had a dialogue with Liu Qian Zhen, he could not do it now. Now he was on the verge of death, suppressed by Liu Qian, and could not even shout.


    "Let me see your soul. I really want to see if your family is willing to die for you."


    Here Liu Qian, a pair of eyes, cold wanton, staring at the beautiful young man''s beautiful eyes.


    In fact, Liu Qian learned this move from broken noodles. After all, this guy plays with the soul, but he is the best among the experts. Liu Qian does not succeed every time he uses this move.


    But if his opponent falls into a weak state and has a great fear of him, then this move is almost a trial and there will be no mistakes at all.


    It''s like seeing through the boundaries of the soul. The scenes of each other''s life, like a movie, are presented in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    But, like Liu Qian, who is willing to sacrifice for others? It''s just that he can''t find a way to live, so he will die.


    Except for the revolutionary martyrs, of course.


    In Liu Qian''s view, the scene in the memory of this beautiful young man is a complete massacre!


    In his hands, his relatives and family members are easily killed like puppets playing with them. No, it''s not just easy. He seems to give out his talent for better stimulation. He even uses the method of maltreatment.


    In particular, when he treated his beloved son, who was more than one year old, he was abused for more than an hour by this "bastard" before depriving the child of his "sex" life. This kind of means is not as good as brute.


    It''s too cheap for Liu Qian to kill him now.


    However, in this memory, Liu Qian still saw a lot of information he wanted to get.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, laughing, looked at the beast in front of him coldly and said, "it''s a pity to have such a good skin bag. However, I think it''s a idiom specially made for you by the" gate "and" mix up "things. You''d better die for me."


    Liu Qian, who didn''t plan to give this beautiful young man an opportunity to defend himself, and didn''t plan to listen to him plead for mercy, smashed his fist into the face of the beautiful young man. This fist, with all his strength, has the effect of increasing. Therefore, there is no suspense at all. Even if Liu Qian smashed the head of the beautiful boy like a watermelon, the disgusting plasma made him frown and kill the beautiful boy. It''s really nothing for Liu Qian, but he was still stained by the dirty things on his body, which made Liu Qian shake, This just cold hum a, way "dead also don''t let a person be at ease."


    Indeed, in Liu Qian''s view, this beautiful young man is not worthy to live in this world at all. He is just a beast. If he kills him, he will not have a burden in his heart. On the contrary, he will feel relieved, which makes Liu Qian feel relaxed.


    However, Liu Qian is not a person who likes to waste money. Almost all the things that are worth a little money on this beautiful young man are collected by him. Even his clothes are stripped off by Liu Qian. In the future, he may not be able to sell them to any unfortunate person. Such good silk and satin may sell for a good price.


    After completely annihilating the body of this beautiful young man in this world, Liu Qian couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    After all, it seems that the appearance of this beautiful boy has something to do with the twins and Li Hui and others he met for the first time. Even this connection is related to him.


    Why do so many handsome talents appear in films? Why are they hidden in the past? It''s hard to realize that they can only play a deterrent role when they are used as nuclear weapons!


    How is that possible?


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, combined with some unique fragments in the memory of American teenagers, he made his own guess.


    It''s very likely that this is a long planned "Yin" plot, or it''s predestined that at this time, there will be such a group of people stepping onto the stage of history, but the fact that these young people are going to go out of the mountains and set foot in this area is known in advance.


    As a result, it will be used by people, and even there will be differences between factions.


    For example, this beautiful young man is a member of one of the three major factions, the senlo sect. This time, he just came out of the family in response to the call of the senlo sect.


    Most of the people like him have been noticed by the faction, so they are included in the net. They will give great support and have better competition. In the future, they will also be able to grow up better.


    "The three major factions, senlo, the world and heaven, are all involved in people, gods and ghosts. I don''t know what kind of faction it will be, and what will happen if it really goes in. However, why don''t these mysterious faction figures come to me?"


    Liu Qian gently mousuo chin, now the beauty of the youth was hung up by him, then his quota will naturally be empty out.


    Liu Qian, who is really more and more curious about what happened in this faction, really wants to go into that faction and see what''s in it.


    Liu Qian is curious about who dominates the three factions and why they have such terrible energy. Moreover, with the existence of factions, Liu Qian can well choose the energy he wants to devour¡ª¡ª


    After all, the feeling of turning other people''s talents into one''s own is a bit too pleasant. For a moment, Liu Qian could not help but wanted to try.


    "Am I a little too bad, hehe --"


    Liu Qian chuckled. Although he was extremely unhappy with the beautiful boy, he wanted to "mix" into the sect as the beautiful boy.


    Fortunately, after a fight with the beautiful boy, Liu Qian got his talent again. If he wants to pretend to be the beautiful boy, I''m afraid no one can find any flaws. Liu Qian wanted to do what he wanted to do here. He only incarnated himself as the beautiful boy, put on his clothes, and set up a large mirror in place. After looking back and forth for a long time, Liu Qian folded the mirror and headed for the central area in the distance.


    The central area of the whole two boundary mountains is located at the border of the Tang Dynasty and the northwest of the Han Dynasty.


    Here, there is no city. There is only a small town that doesn''t look too big. It can accommodate thousands of people at most. But next to this town, there are two different towns.


    Strangely, in these three towns, the top experts are everywhere, just like dogs.


    It is estimated that even if all the top experts of Datang add up, they are even less than one third of the scale of one of these small towns!


    If this news is spread out, I''m afraid it won''t surprise my jaw. It''s incredible.


    How can there be so many experts in a small town, and they seem to be extremely united and cooperative with each other. This kind of picture makes people even more unimaginable. Many things are beyond the expectation of ordinary people, reaching an unexpected point.


    "Well, you can go in."


    On the outskirts of the town, there are two experts at the peak of the middle of the celestial pole. They are examining one invited teenager after another. They will ask each other''s name, and then detect whether the other''s talent matches their own data records, so as to screen them.


    At this moment, Liu Qian also came here. What makes Liu Qian strange is that he didn''t see Li Hui.


    "Maybe he''s in the other two factions."


    Liu Qian murmured, but he could not help but be shocked by the scale of the experts in this town. This is not an ordinary town. There are not so many experts in the Empire, and they are all top-level. It''s shocking.


    Liu Qian doesn''t dare to imagine that if anyone makes trouble here, the consequences will be unbearable even if Liu Qian and all his parts are added together. Unless he is the celestial pole now, he has the capital to push this place. Unfortunately, his level is still hovering at the peak of the early stage of Xuanji, a little bit away from the middle stage of Xuanji.


    "Hi, friend, you''re here to report, too. Let''s introduce yourself, Li erhu, hehe --"


    Just as Liu Qian was shocked by the sight in front of him, a fat guy came behind him. He looked "fat" and "cute".


    "Oh? My name is Zhou Xun. Hello. "


    Liu Qian answered, but he reported the name of the beautiful boy. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he would have called out Liu Qian''s name directly in his self introduction.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go in together and be a companion. Hehe --"


    The fat man Li erhu, without saying a word, climbed onto Liu Qian''s shoulder, hooked him up, and walked towards the entrance of the town.


    "Name!"


    Sitting beside the table in front of the door are two men who do not look too old, but they are also 50 or 60 years old. Without raising their heads, they hum to Liu Qian and Li erhu.


    "Li erhu."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, Li erhu couldn''t wait to smile and announce his name¡° Let me see, Li erhu. "


    The man is rowing along with the PDA. Although the photo above is very different from that of Li erhu in front of him, after all, it is a childhood photo, and now plastic surgery is popular. Therefore, there are countless photos to do. Only talent is fundamental.


    "The Colossus will be gifted, well, yes, it''s you."


    After the man nodded, he let Li erhu in. Then he looked at Liu Qian. The God''s "color" was a little cold and said "name."

 Chapter 1299

    "Zhou Xun!"


    Liu Qian said calmly, even though the two people''s attitude is very bad, but he can not show the slightest wrong., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    "Well, let me see. Just a moment."


    The man saw that Liu Qian was not humble and didn''t say a word, and knew that it was impossible to adulterate. However, how could Zhou Xun look so similar to Liu Qian?


    After all, in addition to changing his clothes, Liu Qian didn''t change his face this time. That is to say, many people are afraid that if they don''t see him, they will make a mistake with him, that is, Liu Qian. It''s easy to make a mistake.


    "Ancient fitness talent, well, yes, it''s you. OK, you can go in."


    The guard was in charge of letting Liu Qian in. Liu Qian walked over with a smile and didn''t care about the "confused" eyes of these guys.


    When Liu Qian went in, he could still hear the muttering of the two people behind him.


    "How as like as two peas of Liu Qian?"


    "How can I know, but his surname is Zhou, and his talent is also ancient physical training, which can''t be imitated at all. This boy is Zhou Xun. If he looks like him, he will look like him. Anyway, even if there is any misunderstanding, he will be protected by us. When he grows up, he will be terrible."


    "Well, all right."


    The two muttered, and called the next, ready to test, and then let go.


    However, Liu Qian frowned slightly after hearing these words. Senluo seemed to be "pretty" and "forced". Even Liu Qian could protect himself.


    You know, in this world, his name is Liu Qian, but his reputation is rising. There are too many people who want to make an operation on him.


    Moreover, after coming here, Liu Qian also saw that the two boundary mountains are really big.


    Otherwise, how can there be so many talents.


    When Liu Qian first came to Liangjie mountain, he was still wondering how there could be such a little master in thousands of years of culture. This is strange everywhere.


    But now it seems that so many super experts have long been absorbed by the three major factions and become members of their own families. This is one of the reasons why there are so few super experts in the world.


    Of course, except the forbidden area death paradise, after all, it is a very unique place.


    What''s more, Liu Qian can clearly feel that the strongest person here, in the paradise of death, can be regarded as the existence of the middle and upper reaches at most. There is no "sex" comparable with the mayor and the old ghost.


    This world is too big, there are many secrets, Liu Qian did not understand thoroughly, need to explore step by step.


    Therefore, at first, Liu Qian said that he would lay a big foundation for his wife, so he had to accept it for the time being.


    Not to mention the top-notch existence that can''t be hidden in the city, even if the earth collapses outside, it won''t be taken care of. Even the major dynasties, the major families, and many small families can''t get out. Now there are three major factions. The environment of these two boundary mountains is really a bit complicated.


    However, there is still a long way to go. Now it''s just a start. To be honest, Liu Qian is not very worried.


    "Man, shall we go together?" Li erhu, the fat man, walked up to Liu Qian with a simple smile. His eyes were full of sincere color.


    "Good."


    Liu Qian answered with a smile. To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of playing tricks with such a person, because his eyes have already told him that this guy is absolutely simple and straightforward. He will only show what he does and will not beat around the bush.


    "By the way, I think you are new here, brother. Although I have just arrived here, my cousin came early. He has told me about the situation here in his letter."


    Li erhu laughs and answers for Liu Qian, saying, "it''s not complicated at all, but it''s divided into three, six and nine grades. Different talents can be divided into different classes, including advanced class, middle class and lower class. For example, the talent of my great general is just at the bottom of the middle class, but it won''t fall into the lower class. By the way, what''s your talent?"


    "Mine?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He almost swallowed it up and said with a smile, "my skill is ancient physical training. As for division, I don''t know where I should go."


    "In ancient times, you mean the one who can expand your strength several times after using it, regardless of your current accomplishments? Damn, you''re also in the middle class. There''s another guy in our middle class who is also in the ancient strong body art. His name is Lin min


    As soon as Li erhu heard of the ancient body strengthening technique, he felt familiar with it. He said, "that Lin min is my cousin''s friend. I didn''t expect that my cousin''s friend is a practitioner of the ancient body strengthening technique. Now it''s me. You are also my friend. You are also an ancient body strengthening technique. Haha, what a coincidence --"


    Liu Qian listened to Li erhu''s giggle there, but he raised his "lip" angle and said, "yes, we are all ancient body building techniques, ha ha --"


    However, Liu Qian learned a very important message from Li erhu that talent is likely to overlap.


    Now it seems that this ancient physical fitness technique is not too bad, and I don''t know what kind of changes I will make if I take away Lin min''s ancient physical fitness technique.


    There are also three, six and nine grades here, which seems to be very strict.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he was worried for a moment. It seems that the world is not as simple as he thought. Even in the jungle, there are three, six and nine grades. Isn''t this the case in the world? There are comparisons and bullying everywhere. Everything is the same.


    "Stop, report your talent!"


    Just as Liu Qian and Li erhu were walking, someone stood up and stopped them.


    Liu Qian raised his head and saw a tall suit with a pointer in one hand and a tablet computer in the other. Careful Liu Qian saw the class table above at a glance. Each class recorded the names of some newcomers. Zhou Xun''s name, which he pretended to use, was impressively in the middle class.


    Pointer!?


    Liu Qian took another look at the whip and began to think.


    "Li erhu, the great God General''s talent, this is my good friend, his name is Zhou Xun, ancient strong body technique."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to speak, Li erhu reported Liu Qian''s talent.


    The handsome man took a look at Liu Qian, who was biting his thumb in front of him, and at Li erhu, who was on one side. Then he said, "where are you? Go."


    "Yes, thank you." Li erhu hurriedly took Liu Qian and walked there, muttering as he walked, saying, "don''t talk back to the instructor here. They are all thieves and terrorists. They are the same kind of people as us. Moreover, they are the elite of the higher class. Their talent is even more terrible."


    "Are the instructors all elite English in the advanced class?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, but suddenly stopped and looked at the right passage. There was a senior class, and there was a man who stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    However, the two just looked at each other and nodded to each other before they separated.


    They all know that if they talk too much at this time, they will show up.


    As for that man, it was Li Hui. His talent was different from that of Liu Qian in the advanced class. He left, but he was also puzzled. Why did Liu Qian put on the clothes of a beautiful young man? Is that beautiful young man already¡ª¡ª


    After all, Liu Qian was the first to leave, and that was enough time for him to catch up with the beautiful boy. Moreover, even in Li Hui''s eyes, the beautiful boy was not easy to die. Anyway, he died. As for who killed him, so what, Li Hui doesn''t care about that.


    Liu Qian was a little surprised when Li Hui left. At first, he thought that he would not see Li Hui. This boy would probably go to other families, but he never thought that this guy would come to Senluo and become a senior class member here.


    "By the way, erhu, you say senior class, intermediate class, are we here to study?"


    Liu Qian just wanted to ask this question. NIMA, it''s so bad. He''s still studying NIMA fart!


    "Who said it was school?"


    Li erhu looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "this is not a secular class. How can we come here to go to school? Come here, I tell you, we are not going to school, but to form a team. There will be instructors to help us divide into different categories, to distinguish us and form the best combination."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to continue to ask, Li erhu continued, "in fact, it is to adjust measures to local conditions and make things according to people. A person''s strength is great and can never be defeated by a team. A team can learn from each other''s strong points and make up for its weak points. Its talent is illusory. Now it has been developed and can complement each other. Such a team is basically invincible."


    "It is said that there are two very powerful teams in the advanced class, an angel and a devil. They are all one and the same. The combination of these two teams is terrible. Basically, there are no tasks that they can''t complete in these two mountains!"


    Speaking of this, Li erhu looked forward to it and said, "it''s a pity that our talent is doomed. We can''t enter such a class. Moreover, there are also such forces in the other two forces."


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, the most basic purpose of forming a team is to plunder, go to other worlds and plunder."


    Li erhu hummed and said, "it''s like our middle class, basically, will be combined with the three teams of the higher class and the lower class to form a team for training. The higher class is responsible for killing, we are responsible for the rear, and the lower class is responsible for collecting."


    "Plunder other worlds!"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see Li erhu in front of him. He said, "is there any other world?"


    "Of course, don''t you know?" Li erhu looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "you''ve never heard of the origin of the small world. I think you also have a small world!"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian understood, my God, is it so overbearing?


    It turns out that the origin of the small world is a part of the world that has been swept over, which is beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.

 Chapter 1300

    "Here it is. This is the intermediate class. Look, that''s my cousin. Cousin --"


    Li erhu led Liu Qian to the "door" of a large bungalow where the intermediate class was located. As soon as he arrived, he saw a few people who were in groups with a few friends, waving hello with a smile.


    Liu Qian also looked at the past, which made his heart tremble.


    Nima, all the people in this room are first-class geniuses. None of them is weaker than that beautiful boy Zhou Xun, and there are even many. In essence, they have surpassed too many of them.


    This is just the middle class, and the scene of the high class is even more unimaginable. All of them are powerful. Moreover, Liu Qian roughly calculated that there are at least hundreds of people in the low class alone. This scale is really beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.


    Originally, he thought that there were dozens of people at most, but now there are hundreds of people. If such a lineup is taken out, it is simply appalling, beyond the imagination of many people, and it is too terrible.


    "Hi, cousin! What''s this


    At this time, Li erhu''s cousin also came here, looking at Liu Qian a little curious.


    "Oh, cousin, he''s Zhou Xun, and he''s my good friend. Hehe, how about that? He''s also an ancient bodybuilding skill!"


    Li erhu excitedly said, "right, brother Li Yang!"


    Li erhu called Li Yang elder brother, it is his cousin Cao Yun''s friend, and at this time Liu Qian master the same ancient physical skills.


    "You boy."


    Li Yang laughs and looks at Liu Qian and says with a smile, "I''m also an ancient bodybuilding skill. I didn''t expect to meet you. Hello."


    Liu Qian politely held out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who have the same talent as me. I''m really surprised. My name is Zhou Xun."


    The man nodded and said, "Li Yang!"


    "Well, don''t stand here. The devil instructor will come later. That''s the leader of the devil team. This time when we go out, she will lead the team. Be careful. Don''t chew your tongue. You''ll chew it off."


    Cao Yun took a deep breath and said to Liu Qian, "since you are erhu''s friend, that''s our friend. You''ll be grouped later. If there''s no accident, you''ll join us. I hope there won''t be any problems then."


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian said politely. He was very clear about his current identity, that is, a newcomer, and he still saw Zhou Xun who was "forced" by such a big battle.


    Now he has basically put Liu Qian''s business under pressure for a short time. If not, it''s still the spleen "nature" of his ID. I''m afraid it''s not surprising that he doesn''t make a mess here.


    After them, looking at the different teams and small teams in the class, Liu Qian''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Hi, Zhou Xun!"


    At this time, someone came up to Liu Qian and said to Cao Yun and others, "he''s my friend. Can I have a few words with him?"


    It''s him!?


    Cao Yun and others looked at the man in surprise and knew that he was not easy to provoke. In this intermediate class, he was also the leader of the strongest team. But they didn''t expect that Zhou Xun would be his friend this time. For a moment, he was also a little surprised, but he nodded his head very quickly. Li erhu even laughed at Liu Qian and said, "remember to come to me later!"


    "I see."


    Liu Qian nodded to Li erhu. Then he looked at the strange man and said, "it''s like us."


    "My Lord!"


    Standing in front of Liu Qian, the handsome young man said with a smile, "I''m old 14!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and looked at him in amazement. His appearance had completely changed, even his temperament and so on. Liu Qian couldn''t recognize Lao Shi, and said in amazement, "my day, you, you are Lao Shi!"


    "Well, Lao Qi is in the advanced class and is the Deputy captain of the angel. Haha - just our two brothers came to Senluo. Most of the other brothers are in the world. Eh, by the way, bones and broken noodles are great people in heaven. They all occupy a very important position."


    Old fourteen pinched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t let you down."


    My grass¡ª¡ª


    Even Liu Qian could not help but burst out with rude remarks, but when he looked around, no one noticed.


    "I used a small means of sound insulation, and outsiders can''t hear you and me. I said, you''re here. How good it was to follow Lao Jiu''s way at the beginning, and now you''re expected to have made a good start."


    Old 14 muttered with some dissatisfaction and said, "our brothers are all separated. If we all come here, I''m afraid we can easily win the whole Senluo."


    Liu Qian, who heard this, only felt that the corners of his eyes were jumping. He knew the spleen "nature" of old fourteen best. This guy was the kind of goods "color" who was afraid that the world would not be "chaotic". He wanted to fight all over the world, this guy¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian gently smile, way "still into, I said, my own way to go, and, here, had better leave me alone."


    "You know, old seven didn''t care about me, so I just found an identity and played as a team leader here."


    Old fourteen laughed and said, "everything is in old nine''s expectation. You know, old nine even predicted that you would come to Senluo, so he asked me and old seven to wait for you here."


    Liu Qian was once again surprised by Lao Jiu''s intelligence quotient after hearing Lao Shi''s words. This guy is just a monster, and nothing can escape his expectation.


    "Well, if you want to play, you can play. I have to go back to the team."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "now that you guys are OK, I''m relieved."


    "Oh, by the way, I have three things to remind you! First of all, you are not easy to change your face, so it''s easy to make mistakes. Just as I know, there are many people who have ideas about you here! "


    "The second point is that you must be careful of the instructor here. She is not simple. She is a" female "madman. She is a very arrogant smelly girl. She is not stopped by Lao Qi. She says that she may have some affinity with you. I have already abandoned her!"


    "And the third point, my Lord, here, you can show your talents to your heart''s content. Don''t hide them. The more powerful you are, the better. Hehe, you will find the most wonderful use of them. By then, you will definitely get the most resources."


    Old 14 laughs and says, "the information here has been inquired about by old 9, but there is no clue about the most confidential things. However, it is undeniable that controlling the terrorist existence of these three families is really a fraud. At that time, I must pay attention to it. Here, I want to shine my light. I should never mind my own business." "Of course, it all depends on what you think. If you want to take care of it, our brother will help you. Hehe --"


    With these words, the old 14 pulled off the sound barrier, and then he said with a smile, "OK, go and find your friends."


    "You son of a bitch."


    Liu Qian scolded lightly, laughed and went back to his own team. Liu Qian then walked towards Li erhu and others.


    Now it seems that his power to explore alone is limited, and the ideas of the three big families are right after all. One person''s power can''t rival a strong team.


    However, at least, Liu Qian himself has a team in the dark, rather than fighting alone.


    Old 14 said he would not do it. Is that possible?


    If he doesn''t know how to do it, he won''t come here just now and recognize him. After all, Liu Qian doesn''t recognize him. If he doesn''t say it, Liu Qian can''t judge the hidden capital of this guy.


    "Here we are, Zhou Xun."


    Li erhu, with a smile, was as straightforward as before. However, the attitude of several other people towards Liu Qian was much more polite, and they asked him to sit down.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he couldn''t help but stare at Lao Shishi not far away. This guy still has a face to smile at him.


    The reason why he just came to recognize Liu Qian is to remind Liu Qian and his team that he is covered by someone. This "bastard" needs to be covered by someone else. Bullshit!


    However, although a little angry, Liu Qian''s heart, or very happy, at least, was concerned about the feeling, really good ah.


    A small group of people soon gathered together. Liu Qian saw that there were nine people in this group, including him and Li erhu.


    It''s a small-scale team, but this team has both offensive and defensive talents. There are sword and shield talents as well as speed talents. The match is very harmonious.


    Now there is another giant God and his ancient physical training skill. This team will only become stronger and stronger.


    Just after Liu Qian came here, he had already introduced himself. He also had a general understanding of other people. Most of them are members of a family. They are a team composed of different branches of a big family. However, Liu Qian is also impressed that there are so many experts in a family.


    Even Liu Qian is looking forward to how much his family will surpass these guys, such as Liu Xiaotian.


    It''s a pity to think about it. Before he saw the birth of other children, he left like this.


    However, it is also a man''s responsibility. As for what he owes his children, he will make up for it and return it.


    Just as each team began to be active, from the outside of the classroom, a very beautiful "woman" came into the room.


    She was wearing a tight leather suit in black, especially her black cloak, black high heels, black silk stockings, and black frames on her white cheeks. She was very moving, and she was enchanting. Her figure is also very attractive and confusing. She is slender and plump, especially a pair, which is as straight as two chopsticks.


    She came in with a smile, two buttons on her full chest were opened, and there was an extremely white appearance. She was very charming, but she didn''t feel much about these. She just gave a cool smile and said, "be quiet and go back to her team."


    What she said was understated, and the appearance of holding a whip in one hand gave people a different kind of charm.

 Chapter 1301

    It''s a real sense of sex. Even if Xu Suqing comes here and stands with her, it''s no different.


    The charm of this "woman" is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In particular, the "sexual" feeling curve outlined by the black "color" leather clothes makes people feel palpitating.


    In particular, even Li Xiaomeng, who has always been famous for her athletic talent, is a little inferior to her. Only her little mother-in-law may be able to compete with her.


    "Sit down, all new comers. Don''t look at me with colored glasses. If you want to get me, you can only get me if you have the capital. If you have, I''ll climb up to your bed and wait for you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When this "woman" speaks, her voice is so sweet that she can turn people into people. In particular, her bold style makes many people tremble.


    However, among the many old people present, who didn''t know the strength of this "woman" and wanted her!?


    Ha ha, that''s just a dream. You know, there are many men who have fantasies about this "woman" in the whole senrory, but none of them can really get in touch with her. Even the scariest men have suffered a lot in front of this "woman".


    Except for the angel''s vice captain, who made several moves in front of her, all the others were defeated. It can be seen from this that the horror of this "woman" has come to a point of deterrence.


    "Well, it''s quiet now. Then I''ll start to talk about the rules here. The old man will listen to me honestly. The rules have changed a little, which is different from what they used to be."


    Speaking of this, "female" people, with their lips slightly raised and a look of evil spirits and enchantment, only to see that many of them were present, and their heart and hair trembled. This demon "spirit" is so attractive.


    Rules changed?


    A lot of people look at each other, but even so, no one dares to ask. After all, if the woman wants to say something, she will naturally say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use asking. On the contrary, she will be looked down upon by the woman, and will be tortured by her petty means.


    She slightly raised her hand to show silence. All the people below raised their heads to look at her. Then she nodded with satisfaction and said, "give me a minute, I''ll sort out the language. After all, this change is also very shocking to me."


    Below, Liu Qian and others look at her, that Li erhu will from time to time in Liu Qian''s side, swallow a few saliva.


    In other words, if you are a man who is not interested in this kind of "color", it''s the devil.


    In a word, even Liu Qian has some illusions about her. Of course, it''s just illusions.


    Since he promised Han Zixin that they would not provoke other "women", Liu Qian has not held too many other ideas about other "women" except that if he could make them excited. At most, after some ambiguity, he would let them go.


    If you want to blame them, blame them for their fate.


    However, Liu Qian is also a little strange to this "woman". Why did the old 14 just say that she and herself have a bit of predestined relationship? It''s hard to say that this girl is interested in her?


    When Liu Qian and others think about Hu Si''s "chaos", this "female" person also sort out her thoughts. Seeing that everyone below is waiting for her, she just smiles and says, "don''t be so nervous. This change may be good for you."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she said with a smile, "this time, the rules of senlo have been greatly changed. After all, this time we are going to compete with the other two factions for a place where there are a lot of secrets. Moreover, this time, I will lead the team, and I will choose some lucky ones from you to form a team with me, When the time comes, the devil team will naturally be led by others. "¡° This time, it''s mainly a contest between intermediate classes. That''s why I came here. Besides, this time, I hope that the guys I selected won''t humiliate me. Otherwise, you know the consequences. Hee hee -- "


    She sweet smile, but that smile, but like a little devil, let people have a kind of unspeakable flavor, is afraid, or mixed with a different flavor, in short, is unknown.


    "Well, all that should be said, and what should not be said, should not be said. Some things should be understood by yourself. Don''t ask too many questions. Oh, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    With a charming smile, she followed her eyes and suddenly turned to look at Liu Qian. She pointed at him and said, "Zhou Xun, come out to chat with me!"


    Oh!?


    Li erhu, his cousin and others are looking at Liu Qian a little confused. What''s the matter!?


    I''ve just been invited by the strongest leader of the intermediate class, and now I''m the leader of the devil team. My God, this guy is too strong. He just came here and attracted the attention of two horrible people.


    For a moment, almost all of the people''s attention focused on Liu Qian.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Liu Qian also frowned. He didn''t remember that he knew the "woman" at all, but he was not afraid. Besides, with Lao Qi and Lao Shi here, he was fearless.


    After that, he followed him. As he walked, Liu Qian took a look at old 14 in the eyes of thousands of people. Old 14 made a look of "color", "mystery" and "mystery". Liu Qian, who only looked at him, was extremely suspicious. Now he wanted to wander in old 14''s mind. But now time is too urgent, so it''s better to think about it.


    "Captain, Zhou Xun doesn''t look easy. Do you know him?"


    Around old fourteen, someone stood up and looked at Liu Qian''s figure, full of curiosity.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    A brain bumped directly on the man''s head, causing the man''s "color" embarrassment. He looked at the smiling old 14 and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t arrange people at will, especially him. I can''t even arrange him, let alone you."


    Old fourteen grinned and said to a group of teammates, "remember, be polite when you see him in the future. Of course, it''s better to take a detour. Don''t ask why. It''s only good for you, but no harm!"


    As for what the woman just said, he didn''t care. As long as he went according to Lao Jiu''s plan, he could do anything.


    "I''ll go. That guy is too dishonest. I don''t know what he is. Our boss is afraid of him!"


    "Yes, I can see that when our boss met him at first, his eyes were very respectful!"


    "Mm-hmm, I can see it, but what the boss said is not bad for us. It''s better to follow him than anything. Just listen to the boss. Next time I see Zhou Xun, if we can''t hide, we''ll be polite. You know what, brothers?"


    "I see!" The group nodded and understood that, after all, their captain would never harm them. After all, they had saved them too many times.


    "Who''s Zhou Xun? I went to see him. The devil''s girl asked him to chat with him alone. I''ve been talking for a long time. This is, this is too --"


    "What''s that? I think so, too. But who knows what the devil''s daughter is looking for him for? What if there''s something wrong? "


    For a moment, many of the geniuses on the scene were talking about it. However, it was not surprising that no one really dared to refute it. Who knows what the devil "girl" would do.


    Only when old 14 went out, he took a look at Liu Qian, who took Liu Qian to the front yard. He laughed and left.


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help staring at her charming figure behind her. She was beautiful, gorgeous and moving.


    But after a few more eyes, Liu Qian didn''t know why. He always regarded her as Xu Suqing. Think about it, Su Qing''s child, it''s time to have a baby. At the thought of this, Liu Qian really wants to go back, find Xu Suqing, and accompany her well.


    Over the years, I blame him for neglecting their feelings. However, Liu Qian has offended too many people, and many things have not been handled properly. In his heart, he also has a lot of regret.


    But since the road has come out, that is kneeling, also kneeling down, this is a road can not stop.


    It is often said that you get a lot, but at the same time, you lose more.


    In fact, Liu Qian really is not greedy, but now that he has children, he really needs to do more, pay more, and do a lot of things.


    "Not a word?"


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman, who stopped walking, turned her head and carefully examined Liu Qian in front of her, full of curiosity.


    Huh?


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise and said, "Oh? Is there anything I need to say? "


    "Of course, Liu Qian!"


    She stared at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "don''t pretend. You are not Zhou Xun at all. I met the team leader that year. He is a beautiful boy, not a tough guy like you."


    What''s the point?


    Liu Qian looks at her in surprise, but it''s strange. Since it''s exposed, why don''t you just say it face to face and bring him here!


    "Are you really confused now? Why did I bring you here?"


    She said with a enchanting smile, "I''m just curious about you."


    "Curious?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said in surprise, "what can I be curious about?"


    "You know, what I''m curious about is that you don''t know how to strengthen your body in ancient times, so how do you hide from those guys who are better than monkeys, and how do you simulate them?"


    She looked at Liu Qian in front of her in surprise, and her curiosity became more and more intense.


    "Kai -" now that it has been exposed, there is nothing to disguise. Anyway, other people have come here, so Liu Qian will not be afraid of anyone. Anyway, Zhou Xun''s style is not his favorite.


    Oh!?


    This beautiful girl was stunned for a moment. She followed the whole person and looked at the scene in amazement as if she had seen the most incredible event.


    It''s impossible!


    Liu Qian''s talent should not be this, but why is he that beautiful boy Zhou Xun''s talent? Moreover, he is still so perfect, even more powerful than the guy in the current middle class who has also controlled the ancient physical training for many years. This is a qualitative change.

 Chapter 1302

    "No, you, how do you do it? It''s the ability to imitate. But I can clearly feel that your ability has been improved by at least six times. If you fight with me now, you can even match me. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Mei Shao''s "female" looks at Liu Qian in surprise as if she sees a monster.


    Such an incredible thing made her a little confused and unable to bear such a thing.


    Is this guy a monster? Oh, I''ll go. It''s so abnormal. It''s not imitation at all!


    Ouch, I''ll go. Miss Ben is not very good at talking. Eh, I seem to be thinking about something. Right, don''t be rude. You must show the style of elder sister Yu and Gao Leng. Don''t be looked down upon by this little monster.


    Meishao''s "female" smiles sweetly and says, "however, you Liu Qian really mastered this ability. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    "Do you think that''s a good question to ask?"


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at the woman in front of him.


    "Ah!? Oh, yes, it''s not very good. What''s the matter? I''m so impolite. This smelly boy can really make things happen! "


    Mei Shao''s "female" murmured, and her voice was not small. All of them reached Liu Qian''s ears.


    At this time, Liu Qian felt that this "woman" was not coquettish or cute, but a snake "spirit" disease!


    Typical snake "essence" disease!


    The indifference, arrogance and high coldness that he just showed in the middle class are all pretended. However, such a "woman" is really "quite" interesting.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian is not interested in her, although she has "sex" interest. Because Liu Qian has met "women" with "color" and "shape" in his life, and what Liu Qian has got is the best in the world, which others can''t reach.


    Pure as Han Zixin.


    Charming as Xu Suqing.


    Knowledge and reason are like fragrance.


    Stupid and cute as Li Xiaomeng.


    Fairy Ruoyin.


    Generous as Xu Qing.


    Exotic style¡ª¡ª


    All in all, the women around Liu Qian are the best!


    Therefore, even if the woman in front of him was like a fairy woman, he could not arouse Liu Qian''s great interest.


    Oh!?


    But Liu Qian didn''t look at her. She even scorned her performance. She became more and more angry.


    This boy has a way. He''s good at picking up girls. Do you want to make miss Ben interested!?


    Hum, it''s too childish. I don''t want to see where my sisters are¡ª¡ª


    But when I think of the beautiful girl here, my heart is trembling. It''s not right. This guy''s eyes seem to show his contempt. He doesn''t mean anything to her at all. On the contrary, he is a little disgusted with her! This kind of eyes can''t be easily expressed by anyone. In other words, Liu Qian''s performance at this time is exactly the same as what he wants to do. In other words, in Liu Qian''s heart, she may not even be a piece of mud on the roadside.


    Sister, is it really so bad!?


    Meishao''s "female" widened her eyes and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Her face was very bad and she said, "Hey, no, I said to you. What''s the look in your eyes just now? What do you mean? Are you unconvinced? Let''s fight if you are unconvinced!"


    "Are you sure you did it to me?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked strangely at the woman who was a little bit of a snake.


    "Oh, me? I can''t do you, boy. Do you know who I am? If you dare to talk to me like this, don''t you want to stop! "


    She looked at Liu Qian angrily. She was so cool that she meant to do it if she didn''t agree.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it yet."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "if you do it, you can do it at any time. I''m a man you want to fight, I''ll fight. I won''t advise you. But seriously, I''m really tired of pretending to be Zhou Xun, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, no, I --"


    Liu Qian''s words made her choke. Mei Shao''s "girl" looks at him angrily. Now she wants to give Liu Qian san''er melon seeds and two shoes. This boy is not a thing. Anyway, she is also a top-notch beauty. Can''t this guy pity xiang''yu? He doesn''t know how to say something nice to her and coax her. How can this guy be different from other men!


    "Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you! "


    Liu Qian gave her a smile, waved his hand, and said, "since I don''t fight, I''ll go back first. Besides, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. I''m not interested in you, let alone sex."


    After saying this, Liu Qian turned around and walked away, leaving meishao''s "daughter" standing alone in the wind.


    This kind of scene is really weird for her. You know, she is also a top-notch "jade" person. How can this guy not cherish the opportunity to get along with her? How many people can''t find such an opportunity with lanterns? But this "bastard" boy is so damn¡ª¡ª


    Do you want to play?


    In other words, as an ordinary opponent in the past, she must have beaten her opponent all over the place.


    But for Liu Qian, she can''t make up her mind. Who knows what unique abilities this guy has and whether he has hidden any unique power? After all, in her eyes, Liu Qian is really special. Sometimes, he feels more mysterious to her.


    That''s why, in the intermediate class, she called Liu Qian out and talked to him alone instead of lecturing directly in the class.


    "Hum --"


    See Liu Qian really go far, a bit did not want to retain the meaning, she is also unable to move.


    After all, when she was about to take over the intermediate class, the deputy leader of the angel group of the advanced class went to her and asked her to take care of Liu Qian. Oh, no, the original meaning of the deputy leader was not to let her take care of Liu Qian, but to avoid him and not to get too close to him.


    Even that guy threatened her to kill her if she dares to do anything! If she didn''t really beat the vice captain, I''m afraid she would have done it. The more I think about it, the more exasperating it is. It''s too exasperating.


    However, if only a vice captain came to take photos of her, it''s OK to say, but just a few captains who occupy a very strong position in heaven and the world came to say hello to her. It''s incredible that such a thing happened here.


    As for her, one of them can''t be provoked. Now more than a dozen team leaders are looking for her, and she can''t be provoked any more.


    Damn, who is Liu Qian? Why do so many people take care of him? I can''t bear it!


    "Wait, next time, if you have a chance, I''ll let you taste my power!"


    Although there are many ideas about Liu Qian, in the end, she is still a little helpless and turns to leave.


    I can''t help it. If I fight now, I think the vice captain of the Angel Group will come and fight with her. That guy never jokes. She''s not afraid to fight, but it''s a bit too much to fight.


    "I said, my dear, it''s too boring. Although this" woman "is a little nervous, it seems that there is a lack of such a neurotic in your family."


    Lao Shifu laughed and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Liu Qian coming back.


    "Screw you. You should like it yourself. I''m not interested in her. It''s better for my Suqing."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and scolding, and he was ready to leave.


    "Wait, my Lord, if she seduces you, will you not be able to bear it?"


    Old fourteen was laughing.


    "She seduced me?"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian could not help thinking about her perfect figure. For a moment, let alone, he really had a little idea. But when he thought about the "women" waiting for him at home, the idea was instantly suppressed and disappeared.


    "Not interested."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu moved away, leaving only the old 14 alone. Like the soft girl at first, she was "in a mess" in the wind.


    "It seems that I have a deep love for those in my family. Maybe I have a girl named Fei to make him interested. After all, that''s a predestined fate."


    After another murmur, Lao Shishi went back. After all, he can''t be with Liu Qian all the time. Since he has changed his identity, there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Is preparing to return to the intermediate class, the figure of old 14, back to Liu Qian''s side.


    "Ben Zun, go back to the dormitory. There''s no fun in this class. At most, it''s a group of intriguing guys. You don''t like such scenes all the time. It''s better to have a quiet dormitory. By the way, I''ll report this time to you."


    After thinking about it, Lao Shi was still very concerned about Liu Qian and expressed his worries.


    Liu Qian could not help but look at him, as if he could see through the soul of the old fourteen. Almost in an instant, Liu Qian read through all the experiences of the old fourteen and made them his own memory.


    "Well, go and help you. Your business is mine. I will know if I know." Liu Qian didn''t know Lao Shi''s good intentions. After all, he was "cared" by Lao Shi at first, and was invited out by that beautiful girl. Now when he returns to the intermediate class, he will naturally become a hot spot in the class. He still has some awareness of this.


    However, what are the problems? Liu Qian has never been afraid of these problems. It is the so-called "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land.".


    What''s more, Liu Qian didn''t do anything shameful. Naturally, he was not afraid of being asked. Besides, who would really come to ask, except Li erhu, who was a little straightforward.


    Liu Qian can''t help laughing at the thought of Li erhu. This guy is really a good guy, but his spleen is a bit "sexual" and won''t beat around the bush. He is doomed to suffer losses in the future.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, returned to the intermediate class. After sitting in his own place, several friends around him also came to chat with him.


    However, among these people, Liu Qian found a beautiful shadow, which was unique. Liu Qian had never seen it before, but she was reluctant to move her eyes on Liu Qian for a long time.


    "Do we know a beautiful woman?"


    Liu Qian looked at the best girl strangely and asked curiously with a smile.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Meinv smiles and says, "can''t you talk if you don''t know each other? Hello, my name is Zhao Min! "

 Chapter 1303

    "Zhou Xun!"


    Liu Qian did not extend his hand. It was not that he was not polite, but that he felt that he was in place and accurate, and rarely had an accident.


    When this "woman" looked at him, her eyes were very impure, just like she had a purpose, which made Liu Qian feel very uncomfortable.


    "Zhou Xun? Is it really Zhou Xun?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t reach out her hand, meinu smiles and takes back her catkin. However, when she looks at Liu Qian, she looks like she is smiling rather than smiling. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She looks very cute and charming.


    "Believe it or not."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    The girl was a little annoyed when she saw that Liu Qian said that she would leave without any stay. This guy is too tasteless. How to say, she is also a senior class, and she is not inferior to the existence of the beautiful girl. But this boy is good and completely ignores her.


    You know, even in the advanced class, any man, as long as she hooks her fingers, will smell like a pug and rush over, one by one acting like a clever kitten, extremely sensible.


    But this guy really gave her a different feeling.


    At least, she didn''t see anything in Liu Qian''s eyes. Oh no, even if Liu Qian looked at her a few more times, it seemed that she was just an ordinary stranger. At most, it was the "intersection" of a few words, which would not cause any disputes.


    This kind of feeling, for her, is really bad, let her in the heart at the same time, also came to the interest.


    "OK, Liu Qian, let''s play slowly, hee hee --"


    When Liu Qian didn''t go far away, the woman muttered softly.


    She knew that Liu Qian would listen to her words.


    Sure enough, as she had guessed, Liu Qian stopped walking, stopped his figure, and began to turn her head slowly. The little girl with a victory smile on her face was just about to wait for Liu Qian to turn her head to express her feelings of victory. But who knows, after Liu Qian turned his head, he put up a big middle finger at her and spat on the ground, I don''t want to leave.


    Oh!?


    What''s the situation? What''s the meaning of this guy? This, this is too much for him. Liu Qian is crazy.


    She''s such a beautiful "woman". She doesn''t feel excited, and even treats her so disdainfully. This makes her heart tremble and angry. Her white face is red. I wish I could take Liu Qian and ask him what he is thinking.


    However, Liu Qianren has gone far. Even if she wants to catch up, it''s hard for her to pass.


    There are so many people around to watch, so in the past, she lost her share.


    "Wait, Liu Qian. I''ll make you regret it. I''m Zhao min. no one dares to offend me. Now you offend me. Wait, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    I feel like I''ve been completely "tricked" by Liu Qian between clapping and even being "tricked" by this guy. Zhao Min is in a bad mood. He wanted to come and tease this guy who has been paid attention to by countless "big people". Who knows that this little guy is so ungrateful that he ignores her, Also made all kinds of disrespect to her. Zhao Min''s heart has a plan, will give Liu Qian a lifelong unforgettable lesson, let her regret.


    She left, but she went to prepare for him to go, and Liu Qian seems to be a nobody, came out of the class, in a group of people a little silly eyes, gradually away.


    "Oh, I''ll go. This guy is really not an ordinary cow!"


    "The beauty devil" female "seeks him, now comes again, my God, by the way, this" female "person is what origin, looks extremely not simple also!"


    "She? She is red spider, the elite of the advanced class. She has incredible ability. I didn''t expect that she was interested in Zhou Xun. Who is this guy? He is so arrogant


    "They are all talent owners, but why is there such a big gap


    For a while, many people sighed and sighed, and many people were "fascinated" and curious about Liu Qian''s identity.


    After all, the collateral reaction caused by Liu Qian has made many people tremble, just like there are countless mysteries in Liu Qian''s body, which makes people yearn for, but also makes people wonder, what''s good in this guy''s body and why it attracts the attention of the best.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to say that the area of this small town where senlo is located is not very large, it will be divided into three areas, and the area will naturally become narrower.


    Moreover, in addition to a group of gifted teenagers, a small town is also accompanied by a lot of "attendants" and internal staff from senro. Therefore, this small town, which originally seemed to be a bit lifeless, gives people a feeling of crowding at this time.


    The more people there are, the bigger the forest is. Since the forest is bigger, there are really all kinds of birds.


    In itself, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Now that there are so many people, the rivers and lakes become a bit complicated. There are all kinds of arguments about people''s hearts. People will feel very tired when they are in them.


    "Zhou Xun, let''s eat together!"


    Li erhu saw Liu Qian walking quietly outside, which attracted a lot of people''s attention from time to time. He walked to Liu Qian with a smile, pointed to the sun in the sky and said, "it''s noon. Aren''t you hungry? You''re not hungry, but I''m hungry! "


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, too. Let''s go together."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian didn''t even know where to eat here. He was worried. When Li erhu came, he was happy to follow him.


    Although they can absorb the "essence" of heaven and earth to nourish themselves, people are iron, rice is steel, and they don''t get hungry. Besides, their stomachs are always empty, which makes them feel bad. Even if they have genuine Qi and delicious food, there will be many people who are willing to eat it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you. I heard from my cousin that the cooks here are all royal chefs. The food here is delicious. If you eat one meal, you may not want to eat the food outside."


    Li erhu, who is a little straightforward, wipes the saliva, and the God''s "color" gets a little excited.


    "I want to see it then."


    Liu Qian chuckled and walked with Li erhu towards the dining hall not far away.


    Just came to the canteen, Liu Qian was surprised to find that there are really a lot of people here. They are talking and laughing one by one, they are cooking in groups, and there are also many people who are just eating and chatting. But it''s undeniable that Li erhu didn''t cheat Liu Qian. The taste of the food is really wonderful.


    "I''ll go and have dinner. Wait for me."


    Li erhu, with a smile, went to line up. Liu Qian was not in a hurry. With a knowing smile, he sat on the empty seat on one side.


    Looking forward to Li erhu, is anxiously waiting for the front line of the team, just at this time, suddenly someone pulled him, Li erhu was stunned, surprised to see suddenly ran to a tall and thin man in front of him, stunned way "what are you doing!"


    "Well?"


    The man suddenly turned his head, a white robe left ''chest'' there is a higher class medal, he took a look at Li erhu ''chest'' mouth middle class ordinary, disdain a smile, way "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, I''m talking to you. What''s the matter with you? Why are you in line? Don''t you see that everyone is in line?"


    Li erhu points at him angrily. As a newcomer, he can''t tell exactly what the brands of the major classes are like. As Liu Qian said, this guy is very straightforward, has a strong sense of reason, and has a stubborn temper, so he won''t easily compromise.


    "Everyone is in line. Yeah, I''m in line too. I''m not in the line. Don''t talk about it, you guy."


    That thin tall ha ha smile, the appearance is indifferent, just like what he said is the fact.


    This canteen, of course, even if there is a senior class, will only treat it as a joke. A guy in the middle class is fighting with the senior class. Isn''t he looking for "smoking" when he has nothing to do!


    "No, what you just saw is this guy. He''s in the team. I''m standing behind you. You --"


    Li erhu wants to argue about something, but when people around him look at him, it''s like looking at a fool. In everyone''s eyes, there is a faint disdain, or even contempt, which makes Li erhu feel a little embarrassed, and the whole person is in a trance.


    Don''t you mean to queue up well? Why? Why is this so that others can "jump" in the queue at will?


    Xu is Han until home, Li erhu see that thin and tall to his helpless shrug, angry Li erhu directly pushed away the crowd, will be in the first guy directly pushed away, to play vegetables.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian gently frowned, but then, the corner of his mouth rose again.


    It''s not a pleasure to have such a lovely guy as a friend. At least, you don''t have to worry. Such a person will calculate you behind your back. Even if someone provokes him, he won''t do it. At most, he will come to you with reason. Such a person is the most lovely and suitable to be a friend.


    But now this society, such people, less and less, less pitiful, less chilling.


    However, it is not the right time for Liu Qian to make a move. Moreover, Liu Qian also wants to see if Li erhu is qualified to be his friend in the real sense.


    It''s like today''s qishatian and today''s tiannu are all practicing desperately in the small world of Crystal Palace, just to catch up with Liu Qian, regardless of his "sex" life.


    They do that, Liu Qian is really moved, so, no matter where their future can go, Liu Qian will regard them as the best brothers, best friends and most sincere relatives! Li erhu is the only guy Liu Qian met in Liangjie mountain who can satisfy his appetite. As for other people, Liu Qian is really not flattering, especially the people who were born and grew up here and knew the real survival rules. What those people believe in is very different from Liu Qian. They are not the same people.

 Chapter 1304

    "Boy, what are you doing? What are you pushing me for?"


    The guy who was pushed away by Li erhu was not a simple "color". He was a middle-class guy. He was also a tough guy.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    He was pushed away by Li erhu. Naturally, he would be very upset. How could he let him go so easily.


    "You''re blind. Did I jump in the line?"


    Li erhu snorted and held out his plate to get food.


    "I went to NIMA. You didn''t get in the team. Who was in the team, son of a bitch? You won''t know where this place is unless I teach you a lesson!"


    The man sneered and was about to start. Although there was no express provision that he could not start, as long as he didn''t make any large-scale offensive, no one would take care of you. Even in a place like senlo, his fists are big. This is an eternal law and supreme.


    "Cut, you ask them to see if I''m in the team!"


    Li erhu hummed and looked around, but saw a group of people looking at him like silly birds. Li erhu''s heart became more and more angry. These "bastards" look down on people!


    "You''re in the line!"


    Someone sneered, and you tall and thin also raised your hand and said, "well, I saw with my own eyes that you stupid jerk" cut in "and beat him. If you can''t beat him, we''ll help you beat this guy who has no manners."


    "Do you hear me, fool? They all say you''ve cut in the team. Now you know who''s unreasonable. I really doubt how you fool came to Senluo. Does the income of Senluo not depend on IQ?"


    The man snored with disdain. What he said was very straightforward, that is to call Li erhu a fool or a fool.


    These are taboos for Li erhu. Although he is very straightforward on weekdays, he has some points in his heart. However, he is born with such a "sex" personality, and he has no way to deal with it. However, he is openly said to be stupid. How can he tolerate it|


    "You''re a fool. Your family are all fools. Let''s be stupid."


    Li erhu angrily gives the man a hard push. Maybe it''s the reason why he has so much strength. The man is pushed out to a long distance before he stops. If it''s not for someone behind him, I''m afraid he can go through the wall.


    "You dare to do it!"


    Although the man was angry, he knew the rules here and couldn''t take the initiative. Now that Li erhu has taken the initiative, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Beat up, beat this stupid" force "!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "We''ll take care of you, middle class boy. Ha ha ha --"


    ", this guy is not on the road, the whole person is a fool, really a rat excrement bad our pot of Qiongjiang, disgusting!"


    "Even if he still has rat droppings, you''re praising him too much. It''s estimated that if you give him a rat droppings, he can eat it like chocolate. Ha ha ha --"


    For a moment, Li erhu was isolated, and the whole person was just like a wretch who was ridiculed by everyone. The feeling of being unaccompanied made him angry, hated, and hated that he could not stand up now and lay down all those who humiliated him.


    "Hey, hey, hey - you hear me, boy, although you''re in the middle class, I''ve been here for more than a month, and I''m better than you. Now, I''ll show you my skills!" The man sneered and came step by step. He was about to attack Li erhu.


    Moreover, all the people around him are facing him, and now he naturally has no scruples. He wants to beat Li erhu down and cripple him, and make him a big fool!


    But as he walked by step by step, Li erhu, who was almost the same as "force" in his eyes, felt the eyes around him. When some eyes were red, his wrist was suddenly caught.


    "He''s my man. Do you want to move him?"


    It was Liu Qian who caught the young man.


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted to see Li erhu''s capital, but now it seems that there is no need for it. If it continues, it will definitely make a big stir. Maybe there will be a psychological "shadow" in Li erhu''s heart, which is absolutely not allowed by Liu Qian, so he stood up.


    "Your people!? What are you


    That young man didn''t go to the class meeting today. He had been away all day. Naturally, he didn''t know Liu Qian.


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up and wanted to give Li erhu a head start. Naturally, he was very upset. He wanted to teach Liu Qian a lesson and let him know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    "What am I?"


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise and said, "are you sure you are talking to me?"


    When he said that, with a slap, Liu Qian broke the young man''s wrist in an instant, and the bone fragments pierced his skin. With the blood, it showed a ferocious taste.


    The people around him who were still optimistic about the young man and wanted to see him teach Li erhu a lesson to this fool all looked at the scene in amazement.


    It''s not how shocking Liu Qian''s performance is, but his identity. Most of these people are in the intermediate class. Naturally, they know Liu Qian''s mysterious identity in the class, which makes many people curious and deeply afraid.


    At this time, Zhao Min and some boys also came in from the outside. When they saw this scene, Zhao Min also showed a curious look, staring at Liu Qian tightly, and her eyes narrowed.


    "It''s nothing to look at, just a few kids in the intermediate class."


    "Yes, min''er, let''s do it over there."


    Zhao Min is surrounded by a few "wave" butterflies. They are very disdainful of Liu Qian and other troublemakers. They don''t pay attention to the intermediate class.


    "Look, maybe there will be something unexpected."


    Zhao Min laughs and presents her beautiful appearance, which makes several men around her stare big.


    In fact, there is no shortage of beautiful women. Naturally, there are not a few of them who have temperament. However, there are very few of them who can have strength. Therefore, women like Zhao Min and that meishao girl are rare in the higher education class, which makes people very happy and adored.


    Therefore, only women like Zhao Min have the capital to say that to Liu Qian.


    But she deeply remembers Liu Qian''s high middle finger, and her disdain and disdain.


    At this time, she would like to see what Liu Qian could do here¡° Ah -- "


    The mournful cry came from the man''s mouth. He wanted to fight back, but he was shocked to find that all the real Qi in his body was forcibly suppressed by Liu Qian, which was equivalent to being sealed up.


    That is to say, now he is just like an ordinary man. In front of Liu Qian, he is like a mole ant and meets an elephant like a mountain. The contrast is too obvious. He has no chance to win at all. He may even be ruthlessly crushed to death by Liu Qian.


    "Erhu, come here."


    Liu Qian greets Li erhu. Li erhu is stunned. He looks at Liu Qian, who stands out for himself. His eyes are full of excitement.


    When he was accused by thousands of people, Liu Qian stood up. Undoubtedly, Liu Qian''s position in his heart was promoted again, almost to the same level and position as her mother.


    After all, a simple person like him is most concerned about the affirmation of others. Especially when such a situation happens, everyone has the same expression. He is the only one who treats him well. How can he not feel "excited" or "excited".


    "It''s up to you. It''s up to you to do what you want. It''s up to you to kill or scrape."


    Liu Qian''s leader left the young man to Li erhu. Li erhu, with a smile, nodded at Liu Qian and sneered at the guy who had been suppressed. He said, "I want to kill you now."


    The young man who heard this was scared.


    I NIMA, this fool will not really want to do it, I wiped, how so unlucky ah, eat also lie gun ah, if this is dead, really no reason to go.


    Liu Qian was no exception to this. However, he had already predicted that Li erhu would not kill this guy. At most, he would slap him in the face. After all, such a simple and straightforward person, in fact, was kind-hearted.


    Sometimes Liu Qian doubts how he grew up so big. Without his cousin, Liu Qian really doubts whether he will be killed dozens of times along the way.


    Li erhu looked at the stupid guy and hummed, "didn''t you just call me a big fool? I tell you, I''m not stupid at all. Now, I''ll kill you. I want to see who is stupid between us!"


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I''m stupid!"


    The young man answered almost the moment Li erhu spoke.


    No way. Losing face is better than losing life.


    If you can come to this stage, who has not endured humiliation, what kind of scenes you have never seen, a real man who is able to bend and stretch, at most, you will be looking for a place in the future, and you will certainly get back thousands of times.


    "Alas!? You''re a fool. Are you sure? What am I then? "


    Li erhu smiles. Liu Qian can''t help wiping his face. I NIMA, Liu Qian doesn''t believe this guy if he says he''s not a big fool. But fortunately, this guy is still a little bit cute in his heart. He''s not as stupid as that, but he''s a little cute.


    "You, you, you are normal. I''m a fool. I''m a donkey. Please let me go. It''s like a fart. Let me go."


    The young man, at this time can clearly feel the eyes around, but at this time he has no way.


    Liu Qian stands behind him and suppresses him, so that he does not have any power to fight back. Now that he has seen Liu Qian''s strength, he does not dare to be in front of Liu Qian. What is he really doing to Li erhu. At this time, he just wanted the big fool to let him go. As long as he could go out, then, naturally, the sky would be high.


    "No, no, it''s OK to let you go, but just now you''ve caused a lot of trauma to my soul. Otherwise, you can compensate me for one or two small worlds or something. Even if it''s OK, I''m not a very stingy person. You can''t be so stingy, can you?"


    Li erhu''s words, not to mention the young man, even everyone present, all look stunned, I NIMA, this is not stupid, NIMA''s "fine" is a little too much!

 Chapter 1305

    "What''s the matter, not willing?"


    Li erhu''s face "color" a change, just a little silly smile, at this time suddenly become ferocious, he gives the feeling, more like a fierce beast, that fierce appearance, let people fear, let people fear.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    In particular, Li erhu''s tiger eyes are scarlet and can make people tremble.


    "Willing, I willing, give, give, I give --"


    The young man with a crying voice took a ring from his right index finger, forced his face and handed it to Li erhu.


    When Li erhu took over the ring with a smile, his face was as sad as his dead parents. Liu Qian couldn''t bear to see it. Man, this acting skill is full of marks.


    "Satisfied, now, let me go."


    Young people are almost crying, and finally save a good small world, so sent out, how he is so unlucky, this is too sad.


    "It''s OK. Go away."


    Li erhu didn''t beat this guy, so he got a good little world from him, so he was happy.


    As soon as the young man heard this, he got up in a hurry and ran away.


    I can''t do without running. I really have no face to stay here.


    Seeing him running, he got up with a smile and gave Li erhu a thumbs up.


    If this guy said he was stupid, Liu Qian would be in a hurry with anyone in the future. NIMA, originally he thought that Li erhu would deal with the young man. Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that this guy could maximize his profit and achieve the maximum profit. This kind of profit could not be achieved by Liu Qian.


    "Here you are."


    Li erhu said that he would give this small world to Liu Qian. After all, if Liu Qian hadn''t helped him, he would not have got it. Besides, he didn''t lack this small world.


    "No, you can keep it. For me, one small world is enough."


    Liu Qian laughs and politely refuses Li erhu''s kindness. He only says, "it''s your own effort. Naturally, it''s yours. It''s a good job. At least it''s not like some people. When they laugh at other people''s stupidity, they are treated as pigs by fools. Right?"


    Liu Qian patted Li erhu gently. Seeing that Li erhu was stunned for a moment, he immediately showed his silly smile. Liu Qian gave him a brain jump and said, "you are really enough. Play less, or even I can fool you."


    "I really didn''t act, but my family is in business, cough --"


    Li erhu gave a random reason. However, his feelings about Liu Qian are sincere and will never change.


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t believe it, he also wanted to explain that Liu Qian pointed to his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go and have dinner."


    Li erhu, with a smile, is going to have dinner.


    At this time, the first position is still his, who will compete with him at this time.


    This guy who pretends to be a fool can''t figure out which one will be able to give him a pit. Therefore, when he comes over, many people can''t help stepping back. Li erhu is also stunned for a while, but he doesn''t care. They can do whatever they want. He doesn''t care¡° Boy, middle class, don''t be too crazy. It''s not good to be too crazy! "


    At first, the tall and thin guy was one of the few senior students in the canteen. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s performance would be so sharp, so he played down the crisis of a bloody battle.


    Some unhappy, he walked to Liu Qian, who had already sat down at this time, with a scornful smile.


    "If you don''t occupy his position, it will happen. If you want to see a play, why don''t you do it yourself? Why do you have to be forced to show it to you? What are you? Have you paid for the tickets?"


    Seeing this man come over, Liu Qian disdains to smile and has no good impression on him.


    Yeah!?


    That person a Zheng, I NIMA, this, this also too arrogant, too not to face!


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The thin and tall face "color" instantly "overcast down, a hand dead pressed on Liu Qian''s dining table, looked down at the face of the resolute boy, very unhappy.


    "Donkey."


    Liu Qian''s head didn''t lift to answer a, that thin tall whole person all a little muddle!


    Nima, this is a mess!


    He is very angry, very angry, and now he wants to break out and tear Liu Qiansheng alive.


    However, after all, there are many people here, and Liu Qian''s appearance and attitude do not seem to have no backing. He is not a fool, and naturally will not act rashly.


    "You''ll regret it, boy. Wait. When you go hunting, I''ll give you a big gift. Wait."


    "Once upon a time, many people said the same thing to me as you, but later, they all hung up. It''s puzzling. Tell me, when will you hang up?"


    Liu Qian raised his head, looked at the guy who was ready to go away and sneered.


    "Ha ha - hang up for no reason, how can it be, fool, how many of you --"


    Originally, I wanted to say that you were oversensitive, but the next second, a loud bang suddenly rang out in the whole canteen, and everyone''s eyes looked at it. Li erhu came running with a dish, carefully looking at the scene in front of him, and swallowed his saliva.


    See old 14 don''t know when to come, very uncomfortable stretch out a hand to come, with medium class identity, pressed that thin tall head, mercilessly hit into the floor, blood four splash.


    Old 14, who had finished all this, disdained to smile and said, "some people can''t be scolded by a donkey like you. They think highly of you for saying you''re a donkey. You''re a fool!"


    After saying this, old 14 stepped on the guy''s head and smashed his whole head into the board.


    The old 14, who had finished all this, didn''t even look at Liu Qian. He led a group of dozens of subordinates and went to have a meal in such a swagger.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Many people on the scene were a little confused when they saw this scene. What''s the situation! Many people can''t understand the current situation. It seems that Liu Qian is really a little too strong. He is in the advanced class. Although he is the strongest person in the middle class and the leader of the strongest team, it seems that he is a little too strong. Just because of one person''s words, he does it. Don''t you mind tearing his face with the advanced class?


    "It''s really getting more and more interesting. OK, let''s eat."


    When Zhao Min saw this scene, he chuckled and went to one side with some of the "wave" butterflies.


    As for the beaten senior class, if they don''t have to come here to install 13, naturally they are beaten in vain, and no one will really stand up to help him.


    What''s more, the batter is not an ordinary person, but a person who can cross over to the advanced class at any time. Moreover, even if he reaches the advanced class, the batter is the "elite" of the "elite".


    Maybe when testing, he is very general, but in actual combat, no one dares to ignore his existence!


    But what many people didn''t understand at first was why he was "mixed up" in the intermediate class. Now many people have guessed something. It seems that it is for Liu Qian!


    Instead, Liu Qian, like a nobody, called Li erhu over for dinner.


    Li erhu is straightforward, but he is not stupid. However, he also feels that Liu Qian is a good friend and is worth making friends with!


    At least, Liu Qian stood up and stood up when he was most embarrassed. Many people couldn''t do that, but he did. Although Li erhu was still a little afraid of Liu Qian''s identity, anyway, he made up his mind.


    It was a pleasant meal, only when Liu Qian finished eating and was ready to leave.


    Zhao Min, who used to laugh with a few wild bees, came to Liu Qian again. He was so coy that he sat next to Liu Qian, looking like a little girl.


    "Sow discord?"


    Liu Qian Bai glanced at her and said, "if there''s any way to do it, I still like others to play" Yin "behind me, because my" Yin "means are also very good."


    Zhao Min can''t help biting his teeth and snorting, "you have seed!"


    With these words, she stood up without saying a word, beckoned the bees who looked at Liu Qian coldly, and turned to leave.


    Embarrassing, it''s so embarrassing!


    The wonderful idea just thought of can be easily displayed in others. But I don''t know why, when I came to Liu Qian, it became useless. On the contrary, it became Liu Qian''s capital to laugh at her. This makes Zhao Min feel angry and anxious. He is a "jerk"¡ª¡ª


    I''m so angry!


    Just out of the door, Zhao Min looks like he''s in a state of rage, but he makes a few bees around him look at him.


    Even someone has secretly made up his mind to help her out.


    After all, it''s not so easy to get this beauty''s heart. Besides, you should know that this "woman" is also backed by powerful forces. If you get along with her, you don''t have to worry about the future. You may not know how good it is.


    Many people have such a plan in mind. Zhao Min snorted. In fact, she was observing the small movements of these people. She saw that they all looked at the canteen. She didn''t know what the idea was in the hearts of these guys. She sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she was extremely cute. She only snorted and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    It''s not easy for those "wave" butterflies to express any opinions at this time. After all, the beauty is still angry, so it''s not easy to provoke. So they don''t say anything, just follow her silently and walk outside.


    Liu Qian came out of the dining hall full of wine and food, and Li erhu on the opposite side said with a happy face, "the cooks here are OK, and the food they make is almost up to brother Qian - er - brother Xun, ha ha ha."


    Li erhu was stunned for a moment. His eyes were wide open. He just looked at Liu Qian foolishly and opened his mouth wide.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go. Just know."


    Liu Qian takes a look at Li erhu and naturally knows what he has guessed. He just laughs and leads him out of the door.

 Chapter 1306

    Li erhu just nodded, he has a lot of questions to ask Liu Qian, but he said not export.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    I can''t help it. Now that I''m a friend, I can talk about everything.


    But the premise is that if the other party wants to say it, he is also thinking that if Liu Qian wants to tell him, he will say it himself, and there is no need for him to ask.


    Holding this idea, Li erhu, with a smile, follows Liu Qian and walks towards the dormitory that was originally arranged.


    After all, although they are all in the same camp here, no one will seriously trust anyone. Naturally, they will not easily use their own small world. If they use it, if they take it away quietly, the result will be tragic.


    Everyone has his own entrance to the small world, so it''s impossible to control it in other people''s hands. After all, it''s all his own fortune.


    Back in the dormitory, Liu Qian didn''t know that he had been calculated.


    However, even if he is calculated, he has people around him, friends and teammates, and even helps. Who is afraid of who?


    Even if it''s a higher class, Liu Qian hasn''t been afraid of anyone!


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you something. When are we going to go on a mission? Although my sister hasn''t given me an accurate time these days, are we going to wait here all the time?"


    Liu Qian is a little bored to stay here. After all, there are no entertainment items all day long. He doesn''t like such a day and life except cultivation or cultivation, or being with these strangers.


    He was eager to fight and to take risks in a new world.


    However, it seems that no one can satisfy his ideas in a short time, so he can only wait here anxiously, feeling very depressed, indicating that he is not happy at all.


    "Not really. If we wait here, we''re not going to be crazy."


    Someone stood up and said to Liu Qian with a smile, saying, "in fact, there are many entertainment projects here, but you just come here and haven''t found out. Would you like to take you to have a look?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Li erhu can''t wait for a long time. Even a straightforward person like him feels bored and uninteresting, not to mention Liu Qian, who is crazy.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian stands up and leaves. His attitude is more determined than that of Li erhu. This kind of life is making Liu Qian pass for some time. It is estimated that he will collapse.


    "Wait, when you go, there are a few points to make clear to you, Zhou Xun. Although we don''t know your identity and background, it''s better not to make trouble when you go inside, because you don''t know when, you will come out with a guy who has a stronger background than you."


    The man looked at Liu Qian solemnly and said it seriously.


    Other people nodded one after another, while others stood up and said, "yes, although it''s Xiaojin grottoes and a paradise for fun, the environment inside is extremely complex. Even many people with backgrounds should be careful when they go inside, for fear of saying something wrong."


    After being reminded by these people, Liu qianfei was not afraid, but became more and more interested in what they said.


    "I see. Can we go now?" To tell you the truth, Liu Qian can''t wait for a long time. It''s not impossible to live such a life, but at least Han Zixin and a Yin should be with him. That''s not boring.


    "Er - well, you''re in such a hurry. Let''s go."


    Someone is smiling and leading the way in front of him. Li erhu is smiling and following Liu Qian, walking towards the mysterious place.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this mysterious place is also at the entrance of each class, so that people can better find it, consume and play.


    Every class''s "gate" has a small world entrance, but it''s hidden. If ordinary people come here, they really can''t find it.


    "That''s it."


    Those guys, laughing at Liu Qian, led Liu Qian and Li erhu to the entrance of the intermediate class. Behind the door, there was something similar to a mirror. Several people pointed to the mirror and laughed.


    "The entrance to the small world?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes are bright when he sees the mirror. Whose small world is this? If he is so bold, he dares to put the entrance here. Is it possible that he is not afraid that someone will steal it.


    As if seeing what Liu Qian thought, someone said with a smile, "this thing is not afraid of stealing. It''s a small mirror world. There are so many entrances and exits in it that it''s not afraid of who will steal it. Even if it''s stolen, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will cause trouble."


    "Well, there are some simple ones that can have mirror images in a small world. Therefore, no one dares to pick up such mirrors even if they are thrown in front of the public. There is a great relationship between them."


    Another person added that Liu Qian understood, but he was also fearless and took the lead in walking towards the mirror.


    With the sound of Bo, Liu Qian went through the mirror and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Let''s go in too. I haven''t been there for several days, and I don''t know if there are any new projects."


    "I don''t know. Just go in and have a look. That girl was really hot last time. Those guys in the senior class fought for her. Alas, in the end, they didn''t even show their faces. If you could show me, I would be satisfied. Haha --"


    "Don''t stink. That card has been held to heaven by countless people. It also has extraordinary strength. It''s said that it''s much more powerful than the little devil''s daughter here. It''s the real destiny''s daughter. It''s said that it can compete with the other two ladies. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "The second lady who is not at home is a real holy fairy. Maybe she can match it. After all, we haven''t seen her. We can''t say that."


    "Maybe we can confirm our idea only when we see it, but naturally there will be no one here to spread false information. Maybe it''s true."


    A group of people following Liu Qian came to this small world full of pink "color" tones. They talked quietly about the peach "flower" scenery around them, but they didn''t want to stop and enjoy it.


    "That''s it, Zhou Xun. That''s the real core. It''s the place everyone yearns for. Do you see there? It''s the top floor. There''s a" woman "living in it. Her beauty is described as the bright moon in the sky. It''s comparable to the second lady of the non family. She''s a top one beauty."


    Someone pointed to a red tower in front of it. The tower is huge, and each floor is tens of thousands of square meters at least. The tower has nine floors. It looks simple and elegant. There are many monsters carved around it. It looks lifelike. At a glance, it''s unforgettable and will leave a deep mark in my heart¡° Oh


    Liu Qian''s eyes also jumped.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Zhou is also a man of" sex ". Hahaha, in that case, we don''t have a chance to play that card, but the" flower "Dan here is still very good. Each has its own unique skills. I''m sure you can understand what is the real sense of Yuanyang zhangnuan, hahaha --"


    "Brother Zhou, I went there first. I haven''t been here for a long time. I can''t wait. Ha ha ha --"


    "I went too. Wait for me, wait for me --"


    "I, I went too. What, I''m not waiting for you. Hehe --"


    The others all ran to the first floor of the tower with a smile. After all, the group of "women" in front of the "door" were dressed like fairies. Even if Liu Qian saw them, they all felt like they were shining, not to mention these guys.


    To Liu Qian''s surprise, even Li erhu smiles and runs with his cousin.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, didn''t rush in.


    In other words, the number one of the top floor is noteworthy, but he cares more about the tower.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, this pagoda seems to be a complete treasure. As for other things, brother Qian doesn''t care. There are many beautiful concubines in his family, and his sisters outside have basically lost their attraction to him. Now his mind is full of how to move this pagoda. As for other things, brother Qian really hasn''t thought about.


    "What do you think?"


    Just as Liu Qian looked at the pagoda with an excited look on his face, Bai Gu didn''t know when he appeared beside Liu Qian.


    He has a change of face, just changed his cheekbones and other places, but no matter how he looks, he is somewhat similar to Liu Qian.


    "I think that the pagoda is here. It''s a bit inappropriate to be a brothel for people. If it can be used for me, maybe the effect will be very good. Looking at the pagoda, it''s very heavy. Even if it can''t be bigger or smaller, it''s very good to take it out and smash people."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes are shining blue, and the white bone on one side is shivering when he sees it. Oh, I''ll go. It''s the true master and the avant-garde thought.


    In other words, he is the only one who dares to have such an idea. In other words, who dares to think so? Isn''t that bullshit!


    However, I have to admit that Liu Qian''s idea really reminds him that the pagoda is indeed a treasure. When he first came to see the pagoda, he also wanted to take it as his own. However, when he learned who the owner of the pagoda was, he put it away.


    "Well, my idea is very good. Ah, it''s white bone you. I almost didn''t recognize you just now."


    Looking at the pagoda, Liu Qian, who was very serious, turned his head and noticed that the white bone was standing beside him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    "That''s enough, master. You''ve really had enough. It''s too much. Your vigilance is really bad. You need to practice again. Do you know?"


    "Oh, my grass, what''s the matter with you? You think I can''t recognize you just because of your virtue?"


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that Bai Gu would still be angry, but to tell you the truth, Bai Gu''s angry look is quite lovely, ha ha ha - "cough, I''m not angry, what kind of master, do you want to go in and play?"


    Bai Gu pinches his nose and teases Liu Qian.


    "Play? I''d like to play, but you know what''s going on at home. Men should do what they say. I''m sorry for that feiruoxian. I can''t betray them. Do you think so? "


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Bai Gu and laughed seriously.

 Chapter 1307

    "Yes, but feiruoxian is really a good" woman "and can take it away.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Bai Gu agreed with Liu Qian''s action. He gave Liu Qian a thumbs up and said with a smile, "but the one on the top floor and feiruoxian''s sister are very good. I don''t know if you have any ideas?"


    "Screw you. I''m not interested."


    Liu Qian shakes his head in a hurry. He hasn''t seen her before. How could he be interested? What''s more, the girls outside are good. Liu Qian doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. The ones at home are really good.


    "Well, well, since you said you were not interested, you really were not interested. But why don''t you go in, even if you don''t play, it''s excellent to see. The environment, facilities and various services are still very good."


    Even if it''s white bone, it''s full of praise for the service. It can be seen that there are many treasures in it, which are worth learning and appreciating.


    "Yes, it''s none of my business, but since you''re here, you can do me a favor. I''m afraid I''m not strong enough."


    Liu Qian grabs the white bone and runs to the edge of the pagoda.


    Oh!?


    Bai Gu is a little silly and is dragged to the edge of the pagoda by Liu Qian. He looks at Liu Qian with astonishment. At this time, he reaches out his hand and breaks all the soil at the edge of the pagoda. He says with astonishment, "no, my Lord, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    Liu Qian looked at Bai Gu strangely and said, "we are here to plunder, to rob resources for family and children. How can I let go of such a good pagoda?"


    Bai Gu is a fool. Ouch, I''ll go. You''re not as good as that. Isn''t that a loss? This plunder is not as good as taking away people''s home.


    However, at this moment, Liu Qian''s hands had already reached the bottom of the pagoda and said, "increase, fire all open!"


    With these words, Liu Qian''s eyes turned red. Almost in an instant, he fell into a state of violent walking. Moreover, he was still extreme violent walking, which was not his usual ordinary state of violent walking. Now he was almost uncontrollable, but fortunately, Liu Qian was still conscious. As for what he did, he didn''t do, You can still know.


    Bai Gu was trying to persuade Liu Qian, but seeing that Liu Qian had entered a state, he could only smile bitterly. No matter what, Ben Zun was Ben Zun. If he wanted to make a fool of himself, Bai Gu would follow him and never complain.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    This is at least more powerful than the pagoda from Mount Tai. At this time, Liu Qian pried the pagoda to a height of one meter.


    He''s making a fool of himself, but the people in the pagoda are confused.


    Nima, is there an earthquake?


    How could this pagoda move!


    After all, the pagoda has been tilted for more than one meter. If the people inside don''t know what happened, they will be stupid.


    Now that I have reached the highest level of fullness, the white bone will not hide his head and tail. As soon as he shakes, he sees the white bone armor on his body. All his parts are displayed, especially the white bone giant, which is more than 200 meters high.


    "Do it with me!" After Bai Gu gave orders to his several parts, they all nodded and walked in the direction of Liu Qian. They were really ready to take the pagoda home.


    Although many people have seen this scene, they are a little confused.


    But Bai Gu found out that he was an interesting person. In this way, he was the real Liu Qian. He could do whatever he liked and how he was happy. When he could see that he still had this childlike innocence, Bai Gu''s heart was very happy. What''s the point of playing around with him? Even if he destroyed the whole world, he also liked it.


    "Oh, how can I lose myself when I''m making a fool of myself?"


    "And me!"


    "I''m here, too. Hehe --"


    "Hey, hey, slow down. I want to show myself, right? Hahaha --"


    "Among our dozen brothers, who can be stronger than me, Ma Dan?"


    "Here I am --"


    "Nonsense, as long as I''m happy, it''s all right."


    Even Lao Jiu, who is the last one, laughs.


    In their opinion, as long as I can be happy, I will do whatever I want, even if they are broken to pieces.


    After all, Liu qianzhen hasn''t been such a farce for a long time. No matter what he did some time ago, he was as regular as if he had been bound by something. Now that his nature is back, they are naturally happy to see such a scene.


    What''s more, most of the situation here is controlled by Lao Jiu. Even if something really happened, he can easily deal with it, so that he won''t have any worries.


    Otherwise, according to the spleen "nature" of Lao Jiu''s think tank, Liu Qian would not be allowed to do such mischief.


    This nonsense, everything, is built on Liu Qian''s capital!


    Without capital, who dares to have sex?


    This group of people, Hula came, but don''t forget, these guys, in a short period of time, everyone has established a not small team among the three major factions.


    Moreover, the centripetal force is extremely strong, the cohesive force is also strong in a mess!


    So, they came, so as the captain of them, naturally also brought a group of aggressive men.


    "What''s the matter with our boss?"


    "I don''t know, but I''d better follow and have a look. Don''t let anything happen at that time."


    "No matter what, the boss is my boss, I will follow him, no matter what he does, I will follow him, even if it is to make a hole in this day!"


    "That''s it. Let''s go together --"


    From a distance, even in the pagoda, nearly a thousand figures rushed out, and each figure rushed to Liu Qian''s side.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who is in a state of complete violence, is on guard. When he sees someone rushing over, he has to start.


    "Don''t panic, it''s all my own people." As soon as Bai Gu saw that Liu Qian wanted to fight, it was all his own. Don''t hurt him later, so he hurried to Liu Qian''s side and opened his mind.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian, who is not wary of himself, listened to Bai Gu''s words.


    Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll do it later.


    As long as Liu Qian starts to work, those people who don''t know him will naturally fight with him. However, as Liu Qian''s members, they will also follow Liu Qian to kill the team they gathered together. If that happens, Lao Jiu will surely cry. This hard won force is gone. Can you stop crying.


    After these people came, they took a strange look at Liu Qian, but only one more look. However, they saw their team leader, who was careful to help Liu Qian overturn the pagoda, and they did not dare to neglect them. They quickly found their own positions and played around with Liu Qian.


    After all, everyone has his own team, and the strength of the individual is not as good as that of the collective. But this is used to the extreme.


    Everyone has friends, and the team they are in is quite tough in the authorities. Naturally, many casual people want to join in. At this time, this performance naturally attracted a lot of people and they all started to play around.


    And this group of people really want to make a fool of themselves, not to mention here, even the sky of the whole two boundary mountains can change.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t do anything, he even stumbled by himself.


    However, he has advantages and capital that no one else has. That is, many of his parts have paved the way for him. What he needs to do now is to lead the group of people behind him as a leader and win the world of Liu Qian!


    Of course, there are still many people who don''t understand the relationship between Liu Qian and Fenshen, but it doesn''t matter. Fenshen have their own minds, so they will settle all this naturally.


    At this time, in Liu Qian''s side, this force even has the right to challenge the whole two boundary mountains!


    You know, these are geniuses among geniuses, demons among demons. Everyone has amazing capital and means.


    Therefore, such a group of people together, it is absolutely able to scare away countless existence.


    If these exist, all of them will join Liu Qian''s team at this time. Even now Liu Qian really dares to claim that he can single out three factions.


    I can''t help it. Basically, the super "elite" Ying in the three major factions have been fooled by Lao Jiu and others. They even have several experiences of life and death. The centripetal force is much stronger than their centripetal force towards the three major factions. It''s self-evident who these guys will help when something really happens.


    For the control of the heart, for the control of the soul, old three broken noodles dare to say, who can play better than him?


    "What''s going on down there?"


    On the top floor of the pagoda, there is a little girl sitting. She opens her eyes strangely. She has to point to her own cultivation because she has fallen from the trauma. The whole pagoda has been completely tilted. It is estimated that before long, the pagoda will be able to resist walking.


    She looked at the room with a bit of earth shaking smell in surprise. For a moment, she also had a headache.


    Earthquake?


    It''s impossible. The small world here has a solid ground. It''s impossible for such a small thing as an earthquake to happen.


    A little curious, she went to the window and looked down. This was a wonderful look. Her pretty face was red with some eyes, and she looked at Liu Qianzhao in the opposite eye as if she were killing her father. Two people so big eyes stare small eyes stare!


    Seeing this scene, Lao Jiu can''t help frowning at Bai Gu and others. They just came here and called so many people to make friends. They also pushed Liu Qian to the top floor to create such a beautiful meeting.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian could hardly control himself. Because of his "sex", I feel sorry to see such a beautiful girl. According to Liu Qian''s "sex" standard, if I don''t kiss her, I will feel sorry for myself.


    So, when the girl was still a little confused, someone opened his mouth and nibbled at her cherry mouth.


    And this scene, naturally also fell in the eyes of countless people to help, even if it is not to help a group of people to see this scene, but also silly.


    "Female" God, so that guy gnawed!?

 Chapter 1308

    Oh!?


    Lin ruoya is confused!


    She blinked her big eyes and looked at Liu Qian, who had red eyes and was extremely handsome, but gave people a sense of evil charm. She just hugged her cheek and nibbled at her mouth without any scruples. She didn''t even know how to deal with the scene. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Push him away?


    Or slap him in the face!


    However, this idea is just hovering in her mind. Her body, at this time, has already been soft. Moreover, the most incredible thing is that someone''s two hands moved from her cheek to the peak.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Soft, elastic, and also very big, of course, big is the key!


    It doesn''t matter if Liu Qian''s "touch" is caused by his "nature". The "touch" is addictive. Therefore, when someone''s "female" looks silly, his hands are changing all kinds of movements back and forth. That''s really pinching, holding, softening and rubbing.


    A face with Liu Qian''s action, become hot hot, red Lin ruoya, stretched out his hand, without saying a word to give Liu Qian a slap in the face.


    But Liu Qian''s hand also moved!


    Almost in an instant, I caught her white wrist.


    At this time, in Liu Qian''s eyes, he had no other thoughts except that he could feel that the girl was very beautiful and lovely and wanted to get her into bed.


    It is a lot of people around, looking at this scene in consternation, have been so stupid that they can''t think.


    The legendary number one "Hua" Kui, the legendary "female" God, and the legendary little "female" with super powerful evil talent, were robbed of her first kiss by some guy who didn''t know where. Even her perfect body was mercilessly desecrated.


    It''s, it''s god damn it¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, mighty!"


    Well done, boss


    There were many other people who wanted to kill Liu Qian. They just wanted to kill him now for his blasphemy against the goddess.


    But when the white bone, the old nine, the broken face, the old seven, the old fourteen, the old eight, the old thirteen and others saw this behind the scenes and called for the long live of the old man, they all had to fall into the "force" again.


    Old, old!?


    A freshman in an intermediate class is actually the boss of the leaders of these strongest teams!?


    This, this he meow too incredible!


    You know, even Lao Jiu, although he is only the vice captain, the captain is also obedient to him and obeys his orders everywhere. He doesn''t dare to have any ambivalence at all.


    But it happens that such a group of tough guys are going to call a new man the boss.


    And this boss, at this time, also desecrated and played with the supreme "female" God in their mind!


    It''s very contradictory. Many people who want to kill Liu Qian do not dare to fart when they see this battle. Now, if anyone dares to tell Liu Qian what to do, don''t ask. The scale of nearly a thousand people in these teams can definitely make anyone, even any organization, realize what is the real sense of the terror of the end of the world!


    This is not a joke. After all, you should know that many gifted teenagers are only in this age group, neither the old nor the new generation. This is a very strange fault period, a grand meeting of the whole liangjieshan, a revolution and a new change.


    Many blood lines need to be passed on by them, so that there will be more talented people in the next generation. But now, if these guys are all destroyed, then this revolution and this fault will completely disappear, as if they have never appeared.


    So these guys can''t have any accidents, and it''s also a great event for the benefit of future generations.


    What''s more, these guys are a group of people who can open up territory for the two boundary mountains. They are also the backbone. They can''t easily lose.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Lao Jiu and others control almost all the "elite" English. As for the others, most of them are from high to low. Naturally, Lao Jiu and others don''t look up to such goods. Therefore, anyone who dares to clamor with them is tantamount to a group of roadside "Huns" challenging the real social people, Isn''t it the same as looking for death?


    Even if many people are unwilling, they can only stare at it and dare not do anything bad. The key problem is that they can''t afford to offend others.


    Lao Jiu and others yelled, which naturally resolved Liu Qian''s crisis at this time.


    And that younger sister, is also Zheng for a while, was caught by Liu Qian''s white wrist hand, is let her some flustered not to die.


    She wants to use her talent and strength to get rid of all this, but she has seen the powerful white bones and others over there, but they call him boss!?


    This Lengshen between, this sister was a Liu Qian pulled out from the pagoda, pulled close to the arms, without saying a word so careless gnaw up.


    At this time, Liu Qian really put down his mind. Now he only knows that the "woman" in front of him is beautiful and a good candidate to inherit the family.


    If you let Lin ruoya know what Liu Qian thought at this time, I guess she would like to scrape Liu Qian alive now. It''s too, too hard to get rid of people!


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    In this way, Liu Qian''s big mouth kiss, especially this guy''s hand is not honest at all. If Liu Qian hadn''t controlled his body a little, I''m afraid not. Now Lin ruoya has been righted by Liu Qian in front of countless people.


    "I still can''t let go."


    Old nine and so on several parts, in the vicinity of the sound into the secret said.


    "It''s not that we can''t let go. It just proves that our master is more and more in control of the rampage. When can we all control it? At that time, our master is the strongest state. I''m looking forward to that time."


    White bone gently smile, for Liu Qian excuse.


    "Whatever, but this time, it''s hard for us to be famous."


    Broken face ha ha of smile, that cold crazy appearance, even if it is to change the appearance, still is difficult to change, after all, this kind of madness comes from the bone.


    "To be famous is to be famous. Who dares to shout with our master?"


    The elder brothers laughed. They didn''t care what outsiders thought. The only thing they cared about was whether Liu Qian was happy or not. Lin ruoya, who is almost the "female" God in many people''s minds and has great talent and capital, is really in a muddle at this time.


    Liu Qianqiang "kisses" her, hugs her and "touches" her. Even this guy "licks" her cheek with his tongue. How can she bear it? I''m so ashamed¡ª¡ª


    Although she is very strong, but the premise is that she is a "woman", a little "woman" who has never been born and has never been opened!


    Moreover, the contact with men, is also basically no, after all, her talent, can be worthy of several?


    But now, by Liu Qian such overbearing president occupied, her heart also faintly some palpitation.


    Perhaps, some people''s hearts, there is a bit of abuse tendency, this Lin ruoya may also be so.


    Otherwise, why not fight back and push Liu Qian away?


    With her current means, it''s easy to do this. The reason why she didn''t do it is that her heart is more or less inclined to be occupied by Liu Qian''s madness.


    "Well, if you give him some time, will he give her to him directly?"


    "Maybe, maybe --"


    "It''s hard to be a cow."


    "Yes, it''s really awesome. It''s beyond my imagination. Let''s not talk about it on weekdays. Even if we want to see the female God, it''s not possible. But now the female God is held in the arms, so ashamed - er - what, cough --"


    "Anyway, for this guy, I''m really convinced!"


    "I''ll take it too. Anyway, he''s a real man. At least I dare not do it."


    For a time, many people around, are whispering.


    There''s no way. As for Liu Qian, there''s really no way for others not to talk about him. This is not a single point. It''s already reached the peak of the world.


    Many people are looking forward to the hope that Liu Qian can continue, not always when the foreplay is endless.


    Liu Qian is a little unfeeling and pushes away Lin ruoya, the beautiful girl in his arms. What''s more, what scares people most is that there is even a feeling of regret on his face. There are still some people who don''t, disdain!???


    Even Lin ruoya was a little surprised.


    What''s the matter with this guy? He hates me!?


    This is basically the most real expression of Lin ruoya''s heart. She feels that it''s really a bit incredible. She, Lin ruoya, is so despised!?


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know whether I''m predestined with Lin Xiaoniu. She''s really good. If I let her go, it''s a pity."


    "At will, it depends on what I think. He wants it and doesn''t want it."


    "However, I feel that I will. After all, in front of so many people, I''ve ruined the reputation of other girls. If I don''t want it, I guess I can''t live with my conscience." Several brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    In particular, Lao Jiu, who has always been famous as a think tank, is the happiest to smile at this time. If Liu Qian saw the smile on his face, he would scold "you are a bitch, you are the one who hurt you!"


    I can''t help it. All this can be attributed to Liu Qian and Lao Jiu. In such a short period of time, Liu Qian has made an opportunity to get close to the female God, and he can also get closer to the female God. Maybe Lao Jiu, an intelligent businessman, can do it easily.


    "You --"


    Lin ruoya looks at Liu Qian angrily. However, she doesn''t know what to say at all. Does she want to say that this villain is going to "mess" and abandon her!?


    If you say that, isn''t she too shameful? She''s not wanted!


    "You what you, demon ''female'', believe it or not, uncle beat your ass!"


    Liu Qian wipes his mouth and leaves a fragrance on his lips. NIMA, why did he just walk away? Why did he just lose his nerve to carry someone else''s pagoda? He must have been bewitched. Damn it, who is it that bewitched Uncle Ben¡ª¡ª


    However, the girl in front of her is really good-looking. Is she just taking advantage of her!

 Chapter 1309

    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    It''s a good fart. I''m sorry for Zixin again. How can I "hand it in" when I go home.


    Liu Qian, who could not help but pinch his nose, looked at the best beauty in front of him.


    Although he was not conscious just now, and the whole person tended to be in a violent state, he was still very clear about what he had done.


    It''s a kiss, it''s a touch, it''s a hug, it''s basically a love affair. If you don''t give the innocent girl a generation, it''s hard to say.


    Brother Qian''s heart is also worried. What he is more worried about now is that his heart has been bewitched since he came here. It seems that he has stepped into a trap, and even nearly destroyed the innocence of other girls. It''s really a big trouble.


    It seems that he can feel what Liu Qian wants. Lao Jiu nods to his teammates, and then quietly prepares to retreat.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian didn''t notice him at this time. Otherwise, Liu Qian might yell at Lao Jiu, "it''s you. It''s you who hurt brother Qian again."


    But even if brother Qian knew the truth, these guys were always for his good and asked him to blame.


    "Fight? Fart me - fuck you, Pooh


    Lin ruoya is really going crazy. What kind of person is he? Why is he so unreasonable!


    Still, still so overbearing!


    "What do you Pooh? Pooh, try one at a time?"


    With so many people watching, brother qian can''t do it. He can''t do it in front of a beautiful little sister.


    "I''ll Pooh, how can you do that?"


    Lin ruoya snorted. He was really fighting with Liu Qian.


    "Bah sister, ouch, that''s good, I''ll come to the conclusion!"


    When Liu Qian smiles, Lin ruoya is stunned. He looks at Liu Qian as if he is insane. He is shocked and says, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. In other words, just now it was just a misunderstanding, and I was just the same - I don''t know how to explain it. I don''t believe in it."


    Liu Qian turned his head and wanted to find Lao Jiu, but Lao Jiu had already run away. Not only did he run away, but Lao San and others also ran away one by one.


    Those left behind at the scene are just some melon eaters who don''t know the truth, and those who are not afraid of big things. Who can help him explain the current situation.


    When Liu Qian turned his head and looked at her, her eyes almost burst out fire.


    She can''t see that Liu Qian is ready to cheat on her debts, but she can''t take advantage of Lin ruoya''s advantage. Therefore, it''s absolutely the most important thing for her. She has to revenge and get back the justice that belongs to her.


    "Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding you don''t believe in yourself


    Lin ruoya''s face was black. At this time, his face looked ferocious.


    I can''t help it. It''s really annoying. She doesn''t even know what''s going on. She somehow takes advantage of it. Now people still want to break the debt and leave. How can she bear it¡° I''ve said that just now, it''s really a misunderstanding. It''s my God''s sex. Sister, if there''s something wrong, it''s really wrong. Ouch, how can I explain this? Careless -- "


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help making rude remarks. He didn''t even know how to explain it.


    "Sorry!? Oh, ha ha - don''t you think your explanation is far fetched? Well, since you have heaven''s sex, I''ll tell you that I also have heaven''s sex. My heaven''s sex is that I like to kill people, and I like to kill rascals, hooligans and thugs like you most


    Sweet Lin ruoya snorted, and there was a red ribbon in her hand. The ribbon rolled towards Liu Qian to roll him up.


    "I said, sister, you are serious!"


    Liu Qian felt that Lin ruoya''s strong murderous power, especially the ribbon, contained in it. If all this was brought, it would not be easy to murder Liu Qian?


    "Is there any fake? You are such a" bastard "and a rascal. I''ll die!"


    The younger sister was as fast as pianhong, and she came to Liu Qian in an instant. The silk ribbon in her hand had to be rolled up to Liu Qian''s neck.


    "I''m sorry. It''s true that I''m here."


    Seeing that the ribbon was about to trap Liu Qian, Liu Qian didn''t fight back and let the girl roll over. However, he didn''t forget to tease Lin ruoya with a smile.


    Oh!?


    Lin ruoya was stunned for a moment. Almost for a moment, she knew that the one in front of her was the real Qi, not the original one. The original one had already run away at the moment when she just explained it!


    "You''re a mess!"


    Lin Ruo scolded and said, "when I kill you, a little real Qi will release your qi. I tell you, it''s impossible. Damn it. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Lin ruoya, who is almost confused by Liu Qian''s anger, is really trembling. How to say that she is also a top "female" deity, but at this time, she has lost her square inch. Liu Qian has lost her confidence and sense in the past. On the contrary, she is a little unruly.


    However, it was because she was confused, but she didn''t find out what the real Qi was in front of her. Instead, she was like Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian just wrapped a layer of film on his whole body with genuine Qi, which made the sister mistake her.


    However, seeing that the younger sister misunderstood her and was afraid that she would not find herself after killing her "true Qi transforming form", Liu Qian just laughed and said, "my name is Zhou Xun, younger sister. What happened just now is really a misunderstanding. Anyway, I''m a true Qi transforming form. How do you want to deal with it? Just see if you can solve it."


    I can''t help it. It''s really brother Qian''s fault. It''s really hard to reason with my sister.


    As soon as Lin ruoya saw Liu Qian''s appearance that he was not afraid of boiling water, he was so angry that his silver teeth were almost broken. He was so shameless that he could hardly find the right words to describe him.


    People shameless to a certain extent, absolutely beyond the limit of the opponent, at this time Lin ruoya and Liu Qian is like this.


    This "touch" kiss, also hold other people''s sister, the last step is almost ooxx, the critical moment stopped not to say, the most exasperating, um, is the most exasperating, even brother Qian himself thinks so. After taking advantage of others, he also showed his disdain to others'' younger sister. Oh, I can''t be so "sexual" when I go.


    At least, this big girl, in Liu Qian''s heart, is also first-class. She is a beautiful woman who can stir up the last time. If you want to blame her, you can blame her. Brother Qian has no way to really control the power after the riot.


    However, he did it. Let''s face it, who let our brother Qian say it? He is also a good man in charge. Although he can''t marry this little wife, it''s good to let her get rid of her anger at least.


    "Zhou Xun, it''s impossible to kill you! I tell you, I want to find your true self through your true Qi form. Hum, anyway, I know that you are from nasenroli, you can''t run away! "


    Lin ruoya snorted. Anyway, Zhenqi Huaxing couldn''t exert much power. She was naturally fearless. She walked up to Liu Qian and reached out to catch him. She looked like an eagle catching a chicken, and she looked very casual.


    However, it seems that brother Qian doesn''t like being held up by a sister like this. It''s really a shame. Besides, there are at least hundreds of people nearby watching the opera. If this is really caught by her, will Liu Qian still "mix up" in the future?


    Liu Qian, thinking of this, almost without thinking, grabbed the slender waist that the younger sister had sent him. Without waiting for the younger sister to react, he held her tightly in his arms and said, "I''ll take you to find it!"


    Oh!?


    I wanted to struggle, but what made her tremble was that this guy''s hand was too tight, so he didn''t give her any chance to break free, especially this guy''s strength was really boundless.


    Just now, she clearly felt that it seemed that the villain had pried the pagoda first.


    "Leave you alone!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll smash your real Qi now!"


    "If you don''t let it go, it''s shameless. You let it go."


    My sister wants to break away and smash Liu Qian''s real Qi, but she''s afraid that it''s hard to find this guy. After all, in her opinion, this guy is just like a loach who can''t keep his hand. Even if she catches him, it''s not good to hold all of them in her hand. It''s too slippery.


    Lin ruoya, who didn''t know what to do at all for a moment, was really mad at Liu Qian, and the whole person was confused.


    The original high cold, calm, disappeared at this time that is called a "swing" but no existence, now she is like a little girl, let this villain, random play, is not to give this beautiful little "girl" a little face.


    "What are you doing? I''m struggling. Believe it or not, brother Qian will handle you now!"


    Liu Qian snorted. For a moment, he was quick to say his true identity. He wanted to change his words, but the girl seemed to have thought of something. She looked at him in surprise and said, "brother Qian!"


    Oh!?


    This time, it was Liu Qian''s turn to be stunned. However, since the words had been spoken, they could not be taken back.


    Liu Qian was also a bachelor. He said, "yes, what happened!"


    What''s wrong?


    The younger sister angrily stares at him way "you want to put me in the right place!? Come on, come on, I''ll wait here. I dare you¡° How dare I!? You say I dare not


    Liu Qian was also a little annoyed. It was good for the little girl to follow her honestly and struggle. Although there were so many people watching, brother Qian''s voice was not big or small, but it could reach everyone''s ears, so it''s very important¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1310

    Although brother Qian really doesn''t care about face, at this time, after all, it''s a beautiful woman. There are so many eyes around him. If he doesn''t do something, he seems to be a little sorry for himself.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, it seems that he is back to his old days in the city. It''s really not ambiguous to deal with the affairs of "women".


    With a sneer, Liu Qian did not care who she was, what her background was, what her identity was, and whether there was anyone around her. He put his hands on her fragrant shoulder, and then left and right abruptly scored!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Around, many people are really in an uproar when they see this behind the scenes.


    This, this "Hun" account has torn the clothes of the "female" God. It''s still so blatant. Looking at the appearance of Liu Qian at this time, it''s a villain. This "Hun" egg, how can he do this? That''s the "female" God!


    Yes, it''s really the "female" God in their mind. It''s even a "female" God that can only be hidden in their heart. Even when they meet, they are not qualified to express themselves.


    However, Liu Qian''s characters, who can only look forward to the future, are perfectly desecrated.


    Even the female God was stunned at the moment when her clothes were torn!


    This, this Liu Qian, he dares to do so!


    But this was not the thing that made her feel most embarrassed. Even if the white fragrant shoulder was "exposed" and there was a corner of the snow-white mountains, it made countless eyes stare at her, hoping to grow her head on her.


    What makes her feel most shy is that this villain actually lies on her "chest" and begins to gnaw at her. The fearless appearance makes her crazy.


    Oh!?


    Wait a minute, isn''t there no temperature for the real gas?


    How come there is still temperature? Is this guy really Qihua!


    "Damn it, this guy is too pissed and sexual. That''s a female God."


    "My God, I can''t even dream about it. He, how dare he do it!"


    "People have the capital to do so naturally. Don''t you see that the captains just showed respect to him? What are we


    "Yes, too much urine and sex."


    Many people tremble at Liu Qian''s actions for a moment. They know that Liu Qian has capital. He should be a dandy in a super reclusive existence. It''s maddening to see such a dandy''s work style.


    However, you have to be convinced of what others have done. It''s really not the ordinary "urine" or "sex". It''s very harmful.


    Cool¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who hasn''t been close to her for a long time, is really in a good mood. I wish I could give her the right way now, but he can''t do it.


    First, he''s not a beast. Second, he can''t be with other girls. After all, he''s so sorry for his baby.


    And the third, this in public, sister doesn''t matter, he also want face!


    However, it''s really "Piss" and "sex" to do this and show so many people. Even Liu Qian himself has to admit that it''s really cool for him to do so, not only physically, but also mentally. I really don''t talk about the taste.


    "You, you get off me --"


    At this time, she was so shy that she didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed Liu Qian away. She quickly gathered up her clothes and headed for an exit not far away. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. That speed was faster than that of brother Qian.


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    Looking at this girl''s figure who was a little embarrassed to leave, Liu Qian also had a bad smile, and his eyes narrowed, "Piss" and "sex".


    At this time, Liu Qian did not forget to light a cigarette, slowly "smoke" up, looked at the misty smoke, tut tut a smile, and then walked away slowly step by step under the gaze of countless people. His performance was really "pee" and "sex".


    "I grass, this, this is too hanging --"


    "Yes, it''s hard to say what a cow is --"


    "So cool"


    For a moment, many people looked at Liu Qian''s back. It was really a jaw that fell all over the ground. Their eyes were wide open. They really didn''t know how to express their feelings at this time.


    It''s said that I''ve seen cow a and cow C, but I''ve never seen such cow B, it''s just amazing.


    Needless to say, after this time''s brewing, Zhou Xun''s great name will surely spread throughout the whole forest, the world and heaven.


    After all, this guy is the best man in the legend!


    I don''t know what it would be like if Zhou Xun really lived and knew that Liu Qian had done such a big thing with his name. He would probably cry and climb out of the grave.


    Out of this small world created for fun, Liu Qian also had a face of shame.


    In other words, my friend was really too impulsive just now. It''s a pity not to play with such a beautiful little girl. But if he did, Liu Qian would be a little afraid. Who knows what would happen if she fell in love with him.


    It is said that this is the best "female" who can be compared with Fei ruozhen''s younger sister.


    Now, Liu Qian feels that a feiruoxian is enough to make her headache. If Lin ruoya and the little devil "girl" are taken into account, it may be enough for Liu Qian.


    It''s not his ghost idea. How could Liu Qian do this? Moreover, Liu Qian seriously suspected that the guy who had affected his mind at the beginning was definitely Lao San.


    This guy''s attainments in soul are almost unmatched, which can also affect his mind and make him do many things he doesn''t want to do.


    However, just like this, Liu Qian did not have the slightest worry.


    If the old three and others conspire against him, they can at least lock him up in a dark room and let him not think about it every day. It''s not impossible for them to stay like this. But these guys won''t do it. On the contrary, they will do their best to help him. That''s why Liu Qian doesn''t have any worries at all.


    Now that this matter has come out, Liu Qian will not think about anything else. Now his only concern is why he has been here for so long, but he can''t find feiruo. After all, after Liu Qian took the oath, the only woman who really moved him was his mother-in-law. As for the one who just took the oath, although Liu Qian also had a heart attack, she didn''t go too far and didn''t really break the shackles of the oath for her sake.


    How to say, straight white point is, love is not so deep, after all, just met once, kiss a few times, hold a few times, grasp a few times.


    After returning to Senluo''s territory, Liu Qian directly calls Lao Shishi with his mind and asks him to watch for him, while he goes back to his small world to have a rest.


    To tell you the truth, he is not used to living in such a dormitory.


    There are too few friends who can really "make" a heart. Li erhu is just a little too straightforward. If you want to talk to him, you may suffocate Liu Qian to death. So Liu Qian thinks about it, but he still feels that it''s better to chat with him than to play by himself.


    "I went to have a rest, but it''s not peaceful here. Hehe --"


    Looking at the ring in his hand, Lao Shi returned to his own territory, surrounded by his new brothers and sisters who were extremely loyal to him, which was also the backbone he could use in the future.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s a person talking to himself?"


    Someone came over curiously and looked at old fourteen and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we seem to have gone too far in the extreme."


    Old 14 couldn''t help rubbing his chin, sipping his mouth and laughing.


    "It''s over?"


    The man was stunned for a moment and said, "is there any? Why don''t I feel like that! "


    Not only him, but also many people around him were laughing and said, "but boss, it''s said that after we left, that boy almost gave Miss Lin ruoya what, ha ha ha --"


    "That is, this guy''s courage is a bit too big, I have to say, I''m not convinced!"


    Someone couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and snort, "that Lin ruoya is a real" girl "of heaven. She is better than we don''t know. He dares to offend such a" girl ". Tut Tut, I have to admit that this is the real man''s action. We are all a little bit stupid."


    For a moment, a lot of people began to laugh. After laughing for a while, Lao Shishi laughed at a young girl on one side and said, "Shishi, what''s the matter with Zhao mincha?"


    "Well, it has been found out that this'' woman ''should be able to compete with the elder sister who is not a sister in terms of talent and talent. However, this'' woman'' is also very good in appearance and has great influence behind her. It is said that one of the elders in senrory is her Godfather. Cough, boss, you should know the real meaning of Godfather. I won''t say much about the rest, However, this "woman" is really difficult to deal with. Moreover, she is a bit abnormal in her heart, so -- "


    After all, a woman like her is cruel in heart, cruel in hand, and extremely cruel in means. What''s more, she is good at stirring up dissension and using the power around her. If there is no accident, it may not be long before someone comes to the door, I''ve had a fight with your friend


    Shi Shi pursed her lips and said everything she knew. But from the point of view of the meaning of the lock in her mouth, Zhao Min is not easy to be provoked. She is too good at taking advantage of the situation. What''s more, she is very clever in borrowing, and won''t leave any handle to anyone.


    She is always able to dig a hole for her opponent quietly, waiting for him to jump. There are many people who have been harmed by her.

 Chapter 1311

    "It''s interesting. I want to see what kind of new" flower "she can play with.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    Old 14, who came here, looked at many of his teammates strangely. For a moment, he could not help grinning and said, "well, you guys really are. It''s clear that many people can be promoted to higher classes. Why do you still have to beg for nothing here?"


    "Hey, hey"


    "Why do you want to leave? I''m quite good with you. It''s hard to ask us to regroup. That''s not good."


    "That is, boss, you can''t drive us away. I''m used to going with you. If I change my master, I can''t serve you."


    "That''s it."


    For a time, many of the team-mates who were with old 14 couldn''t help muttering that these guys, judging from their appearance, were not ready to separate from old 14.


    As mentioned at the beginning, the centripetal force of this group of people is very strong. Ordinary people want to split them up without great means, but they really can''t do it. After all, they have seen who is true and who is false in the practice of life and death again and again. It''s better to let them separate than to kill them directly, which may be more enjoyable.


    "Well, I''ve been keeping an eye on this" woman "named Zhao Min recently. Since she wants to have a good time, let''s have a good time with her


    Old 14 couldn''t help waving his hand. After some advice, he still joked and said, "remember, don''t be so sour in the future. I''m almost in tears."


    Ha ha ha


    For a moment, many people on the scene couldn''t help laughing. Some people laughed and said, "no way, who let us talk to the boss? Hahaha."


    In this regard, many people on the scene were noncommittal, while old 14 laughed and went down.


    He has already handed over everything that needs to be handed over. These guys are extremely obedient in their means and rules. They are just like armyman. They don''t have to worry about what will happen.


    But Zhao Min, old 14, has come to a conclusion. He doesn''t mind if she wants to make trouble. Since he wants to play, let''s see who will play.


    The night seems to pass quickly, but it''s just a sleep.


    But for many people, tonight is destined to be sleepless.


    Just like Lin ruoya, he was sitting in his boudoir at this time. He was so angry that he had a pretty white face, which gave people a cold feeling.


    She, she was blasphemed in public. How can she go out of the door to see the heat in the future.


    The most incredible thing is that she was blasphemed, but she didn''t fight back, and then she moaned. It''s a shame. It''s not in the indirect way. Lin ruoya is a "woman" in the world, and this scene also makes her heart tremble. She wants to find Liu Qian now and swallow him alive.


    What a jerk! This guy is so angry with me


    However, since the matter has been done, no one can turn back the clock. Now that the rumors have been spread, who knows what the outside world has become.


    "Oh, I''m so bored."


    Lin ruoya is very angry. If she didn''t have the right quality, I''m afraid she would not have grasped things and "messed up" now. But even if she was so angry, she didn''t even have a dirty word, but she choked herself¡° Sister, I have news. "


    Just at this time, a pretty maid came in from outside the door. She saw her sister sitting on the head of the bed angrily. Her two snow-white feet were kicking wildly. She was also very angry. She also put out her tongue and said, "sister, that guy''s name is not Zhou Xun at all. He''s Liu Qian!"


    Huh?


    Lin ruoya suddenly raised her head and looked at the girl in front of her in surprise. She said strangely, "what did you just do? He, he''s Liu Qian! "


    "Yes, sister, yes, that guy is Liu Qian!"


    This servant girl is very affirmative of head, the appearance is very solemn.


    "It''s him. No wonder who dares to eat my sister''s tofu? It''s this guy."


    Lin ruoya, who slowly stood up from the head of the bed, hummed softly and said, "it''s easy to be a brave man. Now that you know who you are, it''s easy to do. Hum, he also pretended to be Zhou Xun. It seems that Zhou Xun''s people are more or less unlucky. Is that so?"


    Lin ruoya''s first thought seems to be to report the matter, but it''s not right when he thinks about it. If the report goes up, why can her servant girl find out such a fact, but the three factions can''t find out? It''s unreasonable to think about it.


    Therefore, as soon as her idea came out, she was immediately rejected by herself. There was no way. Such an idea was not feasible at all. It had to be done in a different way.


    "Liu, you wait for me. The task this time is very important. I''ll go to your team and see how I deal with you. You wait, wait."


    Lin ruoya seems to have thought of a wonderful son, and he is much more cheerful than he was.


    After all, if a "female" child is bullied to such a degree by a man, it will be too easy to be bullied if she doesn''t show it. So she doesn''t want to be like that. She has to be strong. She has to stand up and complete her mission, so she won''t be bullied by Liu Qian.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Lin ruoya''s face was much better, the servant girl couldn''t help laughing for a moment and said, "I don''t want to recruit that villain Liu Qian to be my husband, hee hee."


    "Go to you, it''s no big deal. Who wants to recruit him to be his husband? This rascal is my sister. She has a good temper if she doesn''t kill her."


    Lin ruoya quickly explained that this could not be "chaotic", but she did not know why, inexplicably, when she mentioned her husband, her heart was trembling.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of the icy appearance of Liu Qian when she was by her side, and the heavy breath of men. For a moment, my heart beat faster.


    "Kill him, elder sister. Are you willing to do it?"


    The servant girl didn''t believe her elder sister''s words. Although her elder sister had good quality and good temper, she didn''t even kill a chicken. Her actual combat experience was limited to so far. But even so, her elder sister couldn''t even do three moves with her master. It can be seen that her elder sister''s ability is really not so big.


    "Shut up, it''s not going to bother you, huh?"


    Lin ruoya snorted softly and said, "what are you doing when you go out? I hate you."


    The servant girl, who knew that her sister would not be angry at all, went out with a smile and said, "I''m out. I don''t know if Liu Qian is qualified to be my sister''s husband. Lin ruoya, who snorted angrily, wants to bite people. This bad servant girl is now in a bad mood.


    However, just because of this, her heart was full of the shadow of the villain, which could not be removed. After all, what the villain did to her was too much.


    It''s not just too much. She can''t stand it. Any "woman" can''t stand it. This has gone from blasphemy to nudity. It''s unforgivable.


    Lin ruoya, who took a deep breath, hummed softly, then stamped his feet and said, "wait, don''t catch you for me."


    Not only is elder sister Lin angry, but Zhao Min, who was very interested in Liu Qian at first, is also itching to hate Liu Qian at this time, especially Liu Qian''s middle finger, which will appear in her mind from time to time.


    Of course, Liu Qian''s scornful sneer is even more lingering to her. It looks like she is just a weed on the roadside.


    Zhao Min herself is a kind-hearted person. When she is ignored by Liu Qian, she can pretend that she doesn''t know it at first, and then go through it like this. After all, she is not familiar with Liu Qian.


    However, after all, Liu Qian was highly regarded by the "woman". Just now, it was said that he moved Lin ruoya, but he despised her.


    But any girl with backbone will not choose to give up.


    What''s more, women think more than men, and they think more complicated than men, so she already hates Liu Qian.


    Now she would like to see Liu Qian die early and take care of his life early!


    "I don''t know if I''ll see you again tomorrow. Maybe you''ll be gone on the eve of the mission, cluck cluck."


    After all, many people have offended her, but all of them have disappeared. So, in her opinion, even if Liu Qian became famous, the world knows how, as long as she offended Zhao Min, the consequences are the same.


    "Wait till you die."


    With a slight smile, Zhao Min looks out of the window, as if there is a picture showing Liu Qian''s tragic death, which is extremely moving.


    In addition to the above two, it seems that Liu Xiaoyun, the vice captain of the demon team, is also in her boudoir and is curious everywhere.


    At that time, she was a "woman" disguised as a man and was also playing in the pagoda. Liu Qian''s behavior, to be honest, surprised even her.


    "I think you are a" wave "hoof. Now I see how you can sophisticate. Don''t you worry that you are a little bit better than me in terms of aptitude. However, you can''t do it in this field, cluck cluck."


    Liu Xiaoyun, who can''t help laughing, looks at Liu Qian on the tablet computer tearing at Lin ruoya''s clothes. She has overbearing eyes and cold, cruel and aggressive behavior. To be honest, she is really a man.


    "Did Liu Qian really come from the secular world? According to reason, his qualification should be the same as that of Lin ruoya and Feilin. No, maybe even higher than them. But how could he still be in the early stage of Xuanji? Shouldn''t he go to the prefecture level?"


    Liu Xiaoyun, who gently frowned, is now a master in the middle stage of the prefecture level. If she really crushes according to the grade, she may be able to stab Liu Qian to death with one finger. Of course, this is only compared with ordinary people. If we really want to fight Liu qiandou,

 Chapter 1312

    It seems that everyone is interested in Liu Qian.


    In fact, not only the three of them are interested in Liu Qian. As long as they have a keen sense of smell, they can identify Liu Qian. After all, their talent is not for fun.


    This is the biggest difference between them and ordinary warriors. Therefore, some people who have no sense of smell really don''t care much about Liu Qian''s existence.


    What''s the best way to be fierce? At most, it''s just a little bit more daring and "lust". If you dare to provoke the "women" they dare not provoke, forget the rest. No one cares. His strength, even if it''s not in the pagoda, is probably to attract the attention of several captains and make trouble with him.


    It is precisely because of this idea that some people, for the sake of their female God, decide to take risks and do something that they should do. Although it doesn''t matter whether they do it or not, if they do it and succeed, they may get a lot of points.


    Therefore, in the early morning of the next day, as soon as Liu Qian came out of Lao Shi''s room and said goodbye to Lao Shi, someone quietly followed him.


    "I really think I''m cheating."


    Liu Qian murmured as he walked, saying that the technical means of the people who followed him were pretty good, but they were just too tender, and they could not get into brother Qian''s eyes.


    It would be better if the strength was stronger. However, brother Qian was very satisfied with the situation. Anyway, he came here to play. Since he wanted to play, why not have a good time.


    After all, Liu Qian can really be regarded as an adventurer, or the thing of going to a different world to capture a small world can make him really serious.


    "Why don''t I take the food when it''s served."


    With a murmur, Liu Qian strode out and jumped out from the remote direction on senlo''s side. Anyway, there was no border here. He wanted to go, so naturally nothing could stop him.


    I can''t stop him, and I can''t stop the people behind him. So it''s natural to do so.


    And old 14 then looked at their more and more distant figure, scornful smile, originally want to past of he, but was not know when appear of old 7 grabbed.


    "Let him fight well. After all, ah Yinxin is not around him. He is a lively person. He came back a little last night. How can he be eliminated like this? Let him play well. It''s really dangerous. We can predict that we will go again at that time. It''s not too late."


    Old seven laughed, then he let go of old fourteen''s arm and turned away.


    Old fourteen was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded. What he had to admit was that what old seven said was reasonable.


    It''s time for Liu Qian to relax. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid he won''t be mad when he doesn''t work.


    "Have fun, Ben."


    Old fourteen chuckled and then returned to his residence.


    Liu Qian runs all the way outside. What surrounds Senluo town is a primitive jungle. The trees here are several times higher than those in the secular world, and even dozens of times higher than the giant trees. Therefore, if you don''t feel it, you can hide here and play hide and seek. It''s estimated that the guy who is looking for people may have to look for a lifetime.


    Liu Qian, who had stopped in a small open space in the dense forest, slowly turned his head and said, "how can I come here? Is it worth fighting with me for Zhao Min''s sake?" Needless to say, Liu Qian could see the origin of these people at a glance, so he was able to find out the reason why these guys came to find him at the first time. Therefore, this is the only way to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s worth it or not."


    "That is, boy, you, a little guy in the intermediate class, dare to show that look at Miss Zhao Min and humiliate Miss Zhao Min in front of us. Don''t you know how to write dead words?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? How nice it is to kill him directly!"


    There are four of them, and they are very keen on killing Liu Qian.


    It''s just that in Liu Qian''s eyes, these guys are just like "chicken" which has just come out of the world. It''s not worth him to pay more attention to. After all, he really can''t arouse any interest in such "color", so he just came out of Senluo town and wanted to kill these guys.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian''s attitude towards these guys is even simpler. He raised his middle finger high and drew the past at these guys in front of him.


    "Grass!"


    "This son of a bitch is so bold


    For a moment, these four people''s faces changed greatly and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    It''s by fighting four against one that these four young people don''t even bother to use their talent to fight Liu Qian. For them, using their talent is a waste of resources.


    "Gall" fat "is more than gall" fat ". I will destroy you


    When Liu Qian heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. He turned into a rainbow like a dragon. His whole body was divided into four parts, and the space and time around him were almost condensed in an instant.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, Liu Qian didn''t hesitate. The whole man roared, saying goodbye to the enemy in order to hurt him.


    Liu Qian is also very curious. What kind of talent do these four guys have? After all, they are all high-level students. If they are too rubbish, they are too sorry for the high-level students.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    These four guys who did not use their talent to fight against the enemy were all first-class geniuses in the family in the past. Therefore, few people dare to fight with them, and their fighting experience is poor.


    Even though the four tigers are powerful, they are not different from the big cat. Facing a fierce and ferocious wolf, they don''t even have room to fight back in front of Liu Qian. In this way, they dare to be arrogant. They don''t even have time to develop their talents. In an instant, they are controlled by Liu Qian, and all their skills are displayed, Liu Qian almost put the tricks he could use on these four guys, and demonstrated them back and forth several times before he gave up.


    These four guys don''t know at all. No matter when they fight against the enemy, it''s normal for them to go all out and leave a few trumps in case of emergency. However, these guys can''t do anything. When they face Liu Qian, they are very clumsy. What is it like to be beaten by Liu Qian one by one? Let alone fight back? Start from the beginning, Liu Qian was forced to "force" him.


    After all, they have just entered the advanced class, and they haven''t even taken a chance.


    If you have adventure experience, the process and outcome of this battle may be rewritten, but now it seems that there is no possibility of rewriting. Because these guys, from the beginning to the end, have been suffering the tragic fate of being bombarded by Liu Qian, and even their talents are unconsciously taken away by Liu Qian.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s fear that his talent would not be absorbed thoroughly, he would not have played for such a long time.


    In just over an hour, that is, two hours, Liu Qian came back and forth to return these guys who had been glossy and powdered. At this time, they looked like refugees running out of the refugee camp, and they could not even recognize their mother.


    In the same way, Liu Qian also got four different talents. Moreover, he seems to have very good appearance.


    This is really a big leak. In Liu Qian''s heart, he is not a cool word, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    Now he really wants to thank Miss Zhao Min for this big gift, but she sent it in person.


    "Hey, do you want to fight?"


    Liu Qian looked at the four people who had been sitting there for half an hour and had not recovered from the shock of losing their talents. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I really should thank Zhao Min well. If it''s her or not, how can you give me your talents


    "No, it''s impossible. I, how can my talent be lost? No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible --"


    "How can talent disappear? How can you do that? Damn it."


    "My gift, my gift --"


    These people muttered, but after all, some people stood up, but they were in agony. Before they could support themselves, they were just like two idiots. They fell on the ground with a puff, and they were very miserable.


    But at this time, no matter what these guys call it, it seems useless. Now that things have happened, it''s a foregone conclusion. If you want to improve, you will not have that chance.


    "Now I finally understand why Wukong feels like monk Tang is like a fly. Look at you. Tut tut --"


    Liu Qian saw these guys angrily, grinning and saying "goodbye!"


    Oh!?


    Again, goodbye?


    Which goodbye, is to come down again, or never again!


    Make it clear. Hello!


    A group of people are howling hysterically, but Liu Qian has gone far, but he is gone, but the feeling he left them is flustered.


    There''s something wrong. There''s nothing wrong with NIMA!


    Because they can''t move one by one, just like they were locked in time and space by Liu Qian at first, and they can only be beaten passively.


    When they struggled and slowly got up from the ground, a figure quietly stood behind them, looking at their back, ha ha, a smile, said "sa you Nala --"


    A pair of round eyes, full of blood, until these people come back to God, only feel a cold neck, followed by a group of people is a shiver, one after another corpse separation of lying on the ground, for a long time did not move. Reluctance, disbelief and regret are woven together to form a complex vision. But what''s the use of regret at this time? Everything is over, and there is no hope to survive after the end.


    "Clean, this Liu Qian is not simple. The person our boss likes is right."


    The slim figure of Shishi is not far away. She not only pays attention to Zhao Min, but also to Liu Qian. At this time, she is trembling and can''t help raising her thumb.

 Chapter 1313

    Liu Qian''s sense of poetry covers almost all the characteristics of men. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Ruthless, decisive and not hesitant, but also get the attention and help of many big forces, this guy, but has all the characteristics of becoming a hero.


    However, there are still many things that they don''t understand when people like Shi Shi follow Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t get the help of the so-called big forces. Instead, he devoted all his resources to help him. Even if he sacrificed himself, he would rush to help him regardless of everything.


    "Well, not bad."


    When old Shishi came back with a frown, he laughed.


    "Well, it''s very good. He has a very unique temperament, and he''s decisive. He doesn''t procrastinate, and he doesn''t leave any clues. It''s a decisive decision. At least, I can''t be as perfect as him."


    After all, what Liu Qian has just done is really perfect.


    After Liu Qian left, his mind incarnation not only killed those guys, but also cut off all the clues that could be searched. Even at that time, another mind incarnation found her existence, but only shook her head and then disappeared.


    All of these made her feel afraid after thinking about it. If the idea incarnated, her self would be around. She didn''t dare to think about what would be the result at that time, so that she still felt sticky, which was soaked with sweat.


    "Perfect"


    Old 14 slowly narrowed his eyes and said, "this is just the tip of his iceberg. His perfection is beyond your imagination. At the same time, it is beyond my expectation."


    Old fourteenth muttered. He walked out step by step. His figure was "pretty". He always gave people a feeling of height and admiration.


    After Liu Qian returned to his site in Senluo Town, he was preparing to familiarize himself with the environment here. The last person he should find was the one who came from the "gate".


    "And they?"


    Zhao Min frowned and looked at the man in front of him who had some enigmatic feeling.


    "They? What, they


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise. In fact, she turned white. She was very lovely and a symbol of beauty. She was a real beauty. She had a kind of "gorgeous" and "female" character. She was more calm than the "female" demon. When she looked at her, she always gave people the illusion of trying to conquer her.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s denial, she said, "I just saw them go out with you. I don''t want them behind. I don''t believe these words."


    "Oh? Who are they? And why are they following me? Do you know their purpose? "


    Liu Qian is not afraid of her. He has no interest in such a "woman", so naturally he doesn''t have to dump her. However, he doesn''t mind playing more or less.


    "What do you want to do?"


    See Liu Qian step by step, in front of her, that cold breath, that to her disdain a characteristic produced, let her very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? To be honest, I don''t have any interest in you. Maybe you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Do you want to hurt me? I''m really curious. Do you have the capital and qualifications, girl? Be honest and easy. Don''t make too much publicity. This is a warning. Next time, But it will do you great harm. Remember my words, brother, you can''t afford it. " At the end of this sentence, Liu Qian didn''t wait for Zhao Min, who was confused by his words, to come back to him. When he left, Liu Qian didn''t forget to stare at her with his disdainful eyes, and then left with a laugh.


    It''s too much. It''s hateful. It''s a bastard who kills thousands of knives


    In the bottom of Zhao Min''s heart, he really said hello to all the eighteen generations of Liu Qian''s ancestors, especially the feeling Liu Qian just gave her, and he almost swallowed her.


    This swallow is not our dirty one, but our raw one!


    This feeling is so bad that after Liu Qian left, her back was drenched!


    Moreover, the most incredible thing is that she has a vague feeling that Liu Qian has the strength to do this. At least the guys who went out with Liu Qian didn''t come back, but he came here peacefully, like a nobody.


    She knew that those guys must have met with something unexpected. Otherwise, it should be them who should come back, and it should be Liu qiancai who can''t see anyone.


    Now Liu Qian is back safe and sound, and the result is clear at a glance.


    "It''s just the beginning. It''s just the beginning. I can''t provoke you. What are you? Why can''t I provoke you? There''s no one I want to kill who can jump in the world. You wait for me. Our business is endless."


    Angry Zhao Min, very unconvinced, but when she looked back, where there was Liu Qian''s shadow, and she could only shout hysterically at the empty field.


    It seems that only in this way can she let go of her inner fear. Otherwise, she will go crazy if she is pressed by Liu Qian''s Qi.


    Moreover, just now, she even had a strange illusion that everything about her was suppressed by Liu Qian. She was like a monkey in the palm of Liu Qian''s hand. She could not run out of the Wuzhishan mountain without jumping. Such an illusion made her crazy, made her crazy, and made her hate!


    She vowed in her heart that she would get rid of Liu Qian, otherwise, she would be uneasy.


    She left, and went to make a new plan, and, if she wants to be sure, this time she can get rid of Liu Qian in one way, it seems that she has to wait for the adventure to start in a few days.


    At the beginning of the adventure, Liu Qian was killed at the same time!


    Time in boredom, too slow, but time will not because you are bored, and stop its pace, it will mercilessly strip off your vitality, your everything.


    And this day, just five days later, was the evening before the adventure began.


    Every class will recall all the members. Liu Qian is watching Li erhu and his cousin talk nonsense, and from time to time he will smile.


    At this time, many people around Liu Qian were paying attention to him. Although it had been five or six days, what Liu Qian did to Lin ruoya, the most beautiful woman, spread to the bottom of everyone''s heart. Everyone knew that this guy was "lustful".


    The most important thing is that Lin ruoya hasn''t come to Liu Qian''s trouble, which makes many of them feel incredible.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s curiosity is becoming more and more serious. However, their attention to Liu Qian does not mean that Liu Qian will pay attention to them because he is concerned. In recent days, Liu Qian is not as boring as they are. His life is sound and color.


    At least, in the past few days, Liu Qian has mastered the talents of the four advanced classes, and has made a preliminary study of them. It''s a rough understanding, so he won''t be at a loss when using them.


    Four people, four different kinds of talent, in addition to his own phagocytosis, the ancient physical fitness skills he got from Zhou Xun, these four kinds also have their own characteristics.


    And these four kinds of talents are "giant power", which literally means that Liu Qian''s power can be increased by 10 to 30 times in a short period of time. If his cultivation reaches the later stage, it will not be a matter to increase by 10 million times. However, by that time, I don''t know how many years later it will be. It''s too long-term.


    Flexibility is slightly different from the literal meaning, and its main function is "sex". When Liu Qian''s "manipulation" of true Qi, he can change from simple to complex, from complex to simple. Many things in the past can be clearly changed at this time, which is a very correct passive "sex" ability.


    Vertical water, a gift, can make Liu Qian and water have an inseparable "exchange" flow. Moreover, the most incredible thing is that Liu Qian can draw water out of thin air. No matter in any space, Liu Qian can get the favor of water, and can freely control water just like the God of water, which is extremely convenient and free.


    Nuggets, the last talent, is more or less inclined to the auxiliary type. However, it is precisely because Nuggets'' golden character can make Liu Qian have an indescribable affinity for all kinds of metals, among which "hang" metal is also a very abnormal ability.


    Most of the talents are passive. Of course, there are also many active ones. However, the talent of passive "sex" seems to work better. With the user''s constant learning and practice, the effect that can be produced can be doubled, or even several times dozens of times, to those who are active!


    It''s no exaggeration. It''s just like giant force. When one''s own strength soars dozens of times, even an ordinary person can smash an ordinary warrior to death. After all, it''s not the strength of thousands of pounds, but the explosive power. It''s extremely terrible.


    When Liu Qian was thinking about her talent, Liu Xiaoyun came in step by step from the outside. Behind her, she followed several senior classes. To Liu Qian''s surprise, Zhao Min was also one of them.


    And look at the appearance of those men, it seems that Zhao Min is more favored.


    With these men coming in, their eyes, along with Zhao Min, look at Liu Qian not far away. One by one, the expression of "dew" makes people indescribable indifference and interest.


    It''s just like Liu Qian, who makes people hate "lust" maniac, but also makes people get a lot of benefits. He is extremely touching.


    Even if Liu Qian is lazy, it seems that these four guys are better than the four guys he killed at first, and they have to fight with each other.


    He slowly sat up straight body, a pair of eyes is some fierce return to the past, provoked those men, but also some surprise, the heart of his curiosity, even more, just like to see a good prey, let them also have "excited".

 Chapter 1314

    "Well, we''re all seated. Three seconds later, I know who''s picking up. The consequences are very serious."


    Liu Xiaoyun, with a whip in her hand and a fur coat, looks down at her with a pair of willow eyebrows. The charm of her beauty is accompanied by a cold chill, which makes a group of people below swallow their saliva. At the same time, she quickly bows her head and does not dare to look directly at her. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Only Lao Shishi and Liu Qian are still smiling at him. As for the others, they are all the same. Although many people around Lao Shishi have the capital to look at Liu Xiaoyun, they obviously don''t want to cause trouble.


    "I think we should know all of them. They are very good" Jing "Ying from the advanced class. They belong to the team of the ninth team leader. They have done a lot of prestigious things. So this time, we will form a special team. Besides them and me, we will also choose some good candidates from you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiaoyun raised her head in astonishment when she saw a group of people below. She continued to smile with satisfaction and said, "now, I''m going out of line when I read my name!"


    She was like a teacher, shouting at the students. Many of the people below raised their heads and looked at her, with a pair of eyes.


    To tell you the truth, if you can form a team with the elite of this advanced class, no matter what you are going to do, as long as you can come back alive, the effect is absolutely overwhelming. No one is unwilling to do such a good thing.


    In fact, in the hearts of everyone present, they all hope that their names can be called.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Liu Xiaoyun''s first name is not Zhou Xun, but Liu Qian. She also takes a deep look at Liu Qian.


    Old 14 frowned slightly, but he was relieved and didn''t care. Anyway, he was already exposed. So let''s expose ourselves. Who is afraid of who.


    "Fourteenth master."


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to look up, Liu Xiaoyun quickly turned her eyes to one side, and saw that Lao Shi slowly raised her head and narrowed her big eyes. She also had a shiver of liver.


    "Linghu country."


    "Wang Yun."


    "Zhou Xiaofei."


    "Sun Quan."


    After reading out six names, Liu Xiaoyun giggled and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you six lucky people still sitting around? Come on up, say hello to your teammates, make a friend, and work together in the future."


    "Did you call me?"


    "Yes, I call you. I really envy you for being able to form a team with the elite of the advanced class."


    "I grass, it''s really me!"


    Some people cried out excitedly. In the envious eyes of the crowd, they came out, and God''s "color" came running towards the stage.


    Others came to the stage in a low-key way.


    At this time, only Liu Qian and Lao Shishi did not move, and the others passed.


    Liu Qian just squinted and glanced at Zhao min. a cold smile appeared in the corner of his lips, and he licked the corner of his lower lip.


    Zhao Min was stunned for a moment, but she soon said goodbye. At this time, she really didn''t want to have too much to do with Liu Qian. Even if she did, she had to be in that area, not here¡° There are two more. Don''t you want to come up? Or do you want to cherish this opportunity? "


    At this time, seeing that Liu Qian and Lao Shishi had never moved, Liu Xiaoyun also had a headache!


    But she still called the names of these two people and said, "Liu Qian, fourteenth master!"


    Old 14, who heard this, saw that Liu Qian still didn''t want to move. He couldn''t help it. It was a very good opportunity for training. He didn''t want Liu Qian to miss such a good opportunity. Besides, with him, Liu Qian wouldn''t have anything to do. When he was there, it was good to take care of him.


    Thinking of the old fourteen, he stood up lazily.


    When he stood up, many people on the scene were in a bit of an uproar.


    I gave him a wipe. Is he the fourteenth master?


    After all, in this class, few people know his name. Apart from his team members, most people only know his name as ye. Few people know that there are two unique symbols of 14 in front of his name.


    For other people''s eyes, old fourteen didn''t care at all. Step by step, he went to Liu Qian''s side, knelt down on one knee, bowed down in front of Liu Qian, and under the gaping gaze of a group of students, he called out, "master, it''s time to start."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s eyebrows trembled slightly, but he still nodded. After nodding to Li erhu, he stood up and came step by step under the astonished eyes of Liu Xiaoyun and others.


    Later, the respectful "Shi" of Lao Shicai stood behind Liu Qian and followed him to the stage.


    "My God, the strongest one in our middle class is someone else''s man!"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "This, this, this --"


    Even Shi Shi and others, looking at the appearance of old 14 at this time, were a little surprised for a moment.


    How dare they believe that such a man of indomitable spirit, such a man with excellent martial arts skills and great talent, is someone else''s man.


    And looking at the old fourteen, when he just bowed down, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was willing and very natural. It gave people a feeling that he should do it himself. It was extremely unique.


    When Liu Qian came to the stage and was noticed, he didn''t feel anything. Instead, he should have been like this. When many people looked at him one by one, they were full of curiosity.


    "I said, who can tease Lin ruoya like this? It turns out that he is the master of the fourteenth master. My God, this guy''s background must not be simple."


    "That''s to say, Lin ruoya is still a sensation. It''s incredible. No wonder so many team leaders helped him at the beginning. Maybe they were all his subordinates."


    "How can it be? If it is true, then, isn''t it --"


    "My God --"


    For a moment, many people on the scene were speechless when they saw this behind the scenes. The shock Liu Qian gave them was beyond their imagination and had reached an extremely terrifying stage.


    What''s more, the most incredible thing is that if they really like what they say, that is to say, almost half of the "elite" British power of the three major factions is in his own hands. This is not only terrifying, it can "swing" and level two boundary mountains. Such a strong team and qualifications, even now to the founding of the people''s Republic, who dares to provoke ah!


    Looking at the appearance of the old fourteen "servant" standing beside Liu Qian, his obedient performance surprised many people and made them feel astonished and incredible.


    "Old three, old six, old eight and old eleven will come here on behalf of the other two factions to explore with us this time."


    Old fourteen said in front of Liu Qian without concealment. Liu Qian just nodded silently, without words. Junlang''s face was not sad or happy, and others could not see what he was thinking.


    At this time, he is very different from the past. In the past, he talked and laughed, but now he is not angry and arrogant. There is a kind of Imperial Majesty, which is extremely terrible.


    Zhao Min is on one side. Seeing this scene, she is also itching with anger. Of course, she can reach out to the power here, but Liu Qian''s power is not weak. If you want to move him, it doesn''t look as simple as she thought at first. It needs a long-term consideration.


    "Well, since all the staff have arrived, it''s time for us to leave. Oh, by the way, don''t leave. The team leaders will come and take you to explore later."


    When Liu Xiaoyun was about to leave, she did not forget to nod her head to other people. She was smiling. She only looked at the heart of the people and trembled. This demon "spirit".


    They left the middle class and walked towards the back of the town.


    There was nothing to say along the way, but in the middle class, there was a wave. Many people looked at it. After all, today''s cognition really overturned their three outlooks.


    The strongest guy in their class is someone else''s hand. These are really beyond imagination, beyond expectation, incredible to the extreme.


    There are even many people who feel that it''s a bit strange, but it happened in this way, which makes people have an incredible illusion.


    "The world is really changing too fast."


    Some people sincerely express their feelings. After all, this kind of thing is really beyond expectation. It makes people feel incredible. It''s too confusing.


    On Liu Qian''s side, because he was followed by the old 14, the people around him, of course, had some bad ideas about him, and they didn''t dare to really implement them.


    But on him, he never lacked attention. All along the way, except for the old 14, he basically paid attention to him.


    In this regard, Liu Qian''s heart can only return with a wry smile, originally he really did not want to come, just want to work with other people to see what kind of here in the end, where need to participate in what Rangers.


    However, the old 14 felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and naturally wanted to find Liu Qian. Moreover, this time, the world they were facing was extremely terrifying. There were many powerful people who needed them to eliminate them. Otherwise, if the small world could not get access to resources, would it not be a waste of this great opportunity.


    Moreover, in the case of absolute certainty, in addition to plundering, we can also get a good experience. In Lao Shi''s opinion, these are what Liu Qian lacks now.


    In their opinion, Liu Qian''s fighting experience is what he lacks most. If Liu Qian''s fighting experience is improved, his level will naturally rise, and he will be promoted accordingly. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. How can old 14 let him miss it? What''s more, this is what Lao Jiu specially told him. Otherwise, he will be on the list this time, It''s impossible to have his name Liu Qian. Although other people are also very curious about Liu Qian, old 14, a pervert, follows him. Even if he has questions, he is not easy to ask. He can only keep in his heart and can''t say anything.


    "My Lord"


    "My Lord"


    Just as they came all the way to the gate of the cave, they only saw that many people had gathered outside the gate of the cave. At this time, several young men, who looked very handsome, came towards Liu Qian, kneeling respectfully on one knee, as if they were greeting their emperor, It''s a huge shock, my God¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1315

    Many people stand up, can come to this mountain "hole" in front of the "door" people, no one is simple, have a very strong talent, also has a very strong background.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    At this time, the most powerful of them are scrambling to kneel down to Liu Qian, who is not even a chirp in their eyes. It''s terrible whether the three temples of NIMA should be destroyed like this.


    In a pair of eyes under the gaze, Liu Qian heart smile, but on the surface is indifferent to the head, way "all up."


    "I see, sir!"


    Old six, old three and others stood up with a smile. Like old fourteen, they obediently followed Liu Qian. They didn''t make any noise or speak too much. Everything was so argumentative.


    However, what bothered many people on the scene was that the third was the leader of the world special team, and the sixth was the leader of the heaven special team. Liu Qian went there to be his brother. My God, how can this team be brought? What''s the trouble.


    Such changes are unexpected to many people.


    However, this is exactly the effect that old three broken noodles and others need. Shocked, this is just the beginning. What happens next is to make sure that people''s jaw will be shocked.


    After all, this is Liu Qian, the real emperor.


    Although Liu Qian is still at the initial stage of development, with their help and the help of the people they have found these days, Liu Qian''s future is bound to be bright.


    What''s more, by doing so, they can prevent many people from having any bad thoughts about Liu Qian when they come to that world.


    Even if they did, they didn''t see who they were. If they wanted to move Liu Qian, it was the same as killing him.


    However, what these guys don''t know is, where does Liu Qian need this? He wants these guys to fight with him. He even feels that his talent is too little. This thing is mostly passive. The more passive, the better. Liu Qian wants everyone to do him. When the time comes, he can grab his talent. That''s the real bright future.


    Liu Qian can be sure now that his talent is absolutely overbearing. He doesn''t care who you are and what your talent is. As long as you are close to brother Qian, you can present your talent. When brother Qian is happy, it will be all right.


    "My captain, there is something wrong with your team. Even if you have any contact with this one, you can''t ignore us."


    Many people look at their captains. After all, these captains are standing behind Liu Qian. They are as strict as their personal bodyguards, which makes them complain.


    "I know. I''ll go back later. It''s not easy to see you. Naturally, I want to make up to you."


    Old three broken face hey hey of bad smile, make those a few teammates follow big roll eyes.


    However, correspondingly, many people are also shocked by the words of broken noodles. You are the only one, sir. It''s too shocking for him to meet his own uncle.


    What''s special about Liu Qian? It''s incredible that he deserves their loyalty.


    A lot of people don''t quite understand the reason. They can only look at it from one side and think about it, but they can''t think of a suitable one.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is helpless. He really doesn''t want to pretend to be one. However, these guys seem to be afraid that he won''t pretend to be the same. They come one by one and cooperate perfectly, which makes Liu Qian leave an extremely mysterious "color" in many people''s hearts. Brother qian can''t help it. Since these guys have their own minds and ideas, Liu Qian will not be in charge of what they want to do.


    No matter what they do, as long as there is no harm to Liu Qian, Liu Qian is absolutely supportive. Although the current scene makes brother Qian feel uncomfortable, since they want to do that, let them do it. He doesn''t matter.


    "Here you are, my Lord. This is your destiny."


    Old six suddenly went to Liu Qian''s side, pointed to not far away, ha ha after a smile, this just returned to his team.


    The old three and others all winked at Liu Qian and went back to their respective teams. After all, some things really need to be dealt with by Liu Qian himself. They are not suitable when they are around.


    At this time, the old 14 also hit a ha ha, went to the side of Liu Xiaoyun and others, leaving Liu Qian alone standing there.


    Although he is the only one now, it seems that he is isolated, but everyone present knows that Liu Qian can''t be provoked at all.


    Because you don''t know if the strongest guys around you will strangle you before you start. This is not a joke. Naturally, no one dares to challenge Liu Qian easily. After all, some things are really terrible. If you do it rashly, you will die without knowing how to die.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking up into the distance. He saw another team coming.


    One of them is Li yaoyang, who is very familiar with him. Of course, in front of Li yaoyang, there are three "women" who are chatting with each other with a smile. Beside them, there are at least a dozen extremely handsome men.


    It''s hard to find!


    When Liu Qian noticed her, she also saw her.


    She ran towards Liu Qian excitedly, but there were so many people around that she wanted to give Liu Qian a big hug.


    But she didn''t give Liu Qian a hug, which doesn''t mean that brother Qian is so ungracious. So when she just came to brother Qian, brother Qian held her in his arms and rubbed her face with her pretty face.


    It''s very exciting to make feiruoxian''s face red as if he had a layer of sunset.


    Although her beauty can only be regarded as average in front of several top-notch "women" here, it''s useless for other people, even if they are beautiful, they can''t make brother Qian''s heart beat. Anyway, brother Qian is here. In this area, the only one he can hold in his heart is the "woman" in front of him.


    "Miss me?"


    Looking at her, Liu Qian gently smile.


    "And you


    She can''t help but look at Liu Qian angrily and say, "sorry, I left without saying goodbye last time."


    Feiruoxian, who came here, puffed up her mouth and wanted Liu Qian to chew on her ruddy mouth.


    "It''s OK. I know you have your problems."


    Liu Qian laughs. Moreover, Liu Qian doesn''t think much about the relationship between Li Yuanba and her.


    "Well." Instead of talking, she silently put her head in Liu Qian''s chest, feeling his temperature and calming down.


    He also held her so quietly. To tell the truth, Liu Qian would not have noticed that this "woman" would have such a great position in her heart. Now that she had it, and was willing to break her unbreakable oath for her once, Liu Qian did not intend to hide his feelings for her.


    Maybe, it will take a while to get there, but now at least, like falling in love, Liu Qian can''t help but think of his vague and ambiguous feelings with ah Yin, Han Zixin, Xu Qing and Zhang Ying.


    When Li yaoyang saw this scene, he just frowned. Although he was also interested in feiruoxian, he valued her sister Feilin more. As for feiruoxian, she was beautiful and qualified. Compared with naifeilin, she was just like Yunni. Why didn''t he pursue feiruoxian and choose a pile of mud? Was there something wrong with Liu Qian''s vision?


    Of course, the lack of a competitor, which for him, is also extremely good, at least a little less trouble.


    Not far away, Liu Xiaoyun and Zhao Min were surprised and unimaginable by Liu Qian''s attitude towards non time seeking.


    It turns out that this guy is not only bold, but also has a unique and gentle side. He is not so overbearing and ruthless. In his heart, he still has a lot of love.


    At least, at this time, Liu Qian''s feeling is very good, especially the love he shows in front of Fei ruoxian, which makes the two "women" feel jealous.


    After all, when Liu Qian treated them, he didn''t have a good face, especially Zhao min. if Liu Qian didn''t look at her as a "woman", he would have deprived her of her talent, strangled her and made her disappear in this world.


    In fact, Zhao Min should feel "excited" for a while. At least Liu Qian is not a real hero. He is not so cruel. He even kills "women". Of course, the premise is that this "woman" does not touch his bottom line again and again.


    Lin ruoya looks at Liu Qian in silence behind him. His pretty face turns pink. This "Hun" has a lover. Why should he be so ashamed and humiliate himself.


    At the thought of this, Lin ruoya stammered both in his heart and when he wanted to talk.


    There is no way. The first-class beauty is teased by a man for the first time. She still eats fruit like this. No one''s heart will feel better.


    Especially when she saw that he was so gentle to a "woman" who was much weaker than her, she was inexplicably angry at the bottom of her heart. How did this "Hun" treat herself at the beginning? Looking at the way she looked at feiruo at this time, it was just a big difference. The gap between them was not so big. It was beyond her imagination, Beyond the limits of her patience.


    If it wasn''t for feiruoxian, it was Feilin''s sister, and Feilin and her feelings were exactly the same. I''m afraid she would have rushed to give Liu Qian san''er melon seeds two sole now. It''s just too annoying.


    "Sister, who is this?"


    Feilin step by step, to this time of feiruoxian side, curious asked.


    If she wants to break away from Liu Qian''s embrace, she will not struggle to find her "nature" no matter what she does.


    After all, this is her younger sister, and she is like a bright moon. She thinks about what to prepare, but before she can speak, Liu Qian grins at Feilin and says, "Auntie, you are my padded jacket. Can''t you see the relationship between me and your elder sister?"

 Chapter 1316

    Cotton padded jacket, your sister


    Many of Fei Lin''s pursuers gnash their teeth and wish they could kill Liu Qian, especially Li yaoyang. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Nima, how brave is this son of a bitch? Even Feilin dares to tease him. This "bastard" is shameful to the extreme. If you kill him, you must find a chance to kill this son of a bitch


    Many people have this idea in their heart.


    Seeing this scene, Lao San and others, however, smile bitterly. They wanted to create an opportunity for Liu Qian and Fei ruoxian to get along with each other alone. I didn''t expect that. I was really "lustful" and bold. This is like a strange "girl" like Haoyue, who dares to tease. This is really beyond their expectation.


    But what about molestation!?


    If you don''t agree, do it. Who''s afraid of who!


    With this idea in mind, you look at me, I look at you, all of them see a touch of belligerent demeanor from each other''s eyes. For the next battle that may really happen, everyone is excited to look forward to it.


    Well, they have inherited Liu Qian''s mentality of fighting when you want to. No matter what kind of enemy you meet, if you don''t accept it, it''s a word. Do it, we''ve never been afraid of anyone.


    Liu Qian''s words shocked Feilin. Not only she, but also many people around her looked at this "lusty" man in astonishment.


    However, such a picture seems to be really exciting. Liu Qian''s performance has exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "You''re interesting."


    Feilin blinks her big black eyes at Liu Qian, but for Liu Qian, she is not ready to talk more. Instead, she looks at her sister silently and says with a smile, "are you ready? After all, if you do not accept marriage within the clan, you will be judged. If you judge the clan, even if you are my sister, I will personally send you on the road. "


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. My aunt is so cruel!


    Feiruoxian didn''t show any unexpected performance. She nodded and said, "as long as he admits me, even if I die, what can I do? As long as I get what I want, then I will die without regret."


    killing!?


    Judge the family!?


    There are many people around looking at this scene in surprise. In fact, this kind of thing has happened in many families, but the terrible thing is that this word comes from Feilin''s mouth, which makes many people feel incredible. After all, Feilin usually gives people the feeling that she is absolutely a good girl.


    At this time, the good girl wants to kill her sister. Who is not surprised.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll give you a few warm minutes, which are also the last minutes of your life. Cherish them."


    Feilin light of a, turn around to go.


    Liu Qian catches feiruoxian, who has a pretty face, behind him. With a low roar, he says, "come back to me!"


    With this roar, many people looked at him in amazement. Is this guy crazy? What do you mean, come back to me?


    Also, what does he mean by this performance? Shouldn''t he just ask Feilin to come back alone!


    But the next second, many people understood what Liu Qian meant. In the sky, a mysterious Rune suddenly appeared, and in this rune, there was a transmission array filled with air, and then one shadow after another gradually appeared.


    The most terrible thing is that these figures are followed by the same fighting team as the big army. Each of them is "excited" and looks like a militant.


    The entrance to the cave, which used to be a small space, is now full of people. All kinds of experts almost include it.


    Old nine white bone and others, have returned, a smile of the squint eyes.


    What about a woman like Haoyue? Who is afraid of her?


    In particular, there are a lot of people around these ten guys, each of whom is extremely powerful and loyal. They are such a huge team that can leverage the whole two boundary mountains. They have never been afraid of anyone.


    A lot of people around them were surprised and widened their eyes. Even a man like Li yaoyang, who was born in heaven, gritted his teeth when he saw the scene behind the scenes. After all, such a scene was too shocking. Just because of Liu Qian''s words, there were so many experts, which was incredible.


    In addition to these, that is to say, the old three pieces of face whistled. When the melodious whistle fell, not far from the woods, came the sound of knowing, and a team appeared.


    Old fourteen, old six and others also used the method of calling their own men one after another. Next to them, there are experts everywhere near the "cave" of the mountain. Each of them has a unique ability to encircle the place. Almost all of them are surrounded.


    For a moment, many people can''t sit still.


    I, NIMA, what''s the matter? If you come back with one sentence, there will be such a big battle. It''s a team of nearly 2000 people, each of whom is very strong, almost occupying the majority of the "elite" British elements in the three major factions. This horrible scene makes many people shiver.


    One by one, they stood up and looked at the scene in horror. The stream of God''s "color" revealed incredible ideas. They were afraid of this scene. No one dared to talk about anything at this time. Some things were not worthy of them.


    Although they are also very strong, no one does not understand the reason why ants kill elephants.


    What''s more, these guys are not a group of ants at all. They are a group of fierce wolves. It seems that they are synonymous with them.


    At this time, many of the teams who followed Lao Jiu Baigu and others had been indoctrinated with the idea of loyalty to Liu Qian.


    Even though they are talented people, with the brainwashing of Lao Jiu, a super think tank, after meeting Liu Qian, a lot of people showed extremely fanatical, especially when they learned that a lot of horrible spirits from different worlds wanted to be loyal to Liu Qian. Their loyalty to Liu Qian was promoted by Lao Jiu and Bai Gu, It has reached a peak.


    Of course, Liu Qian is not very clear about these.


    To be honest, even Liu Qian was shocked by such a shocking scene.


    I NIMA, these guys, are too "forced". In such a short period of time, we have pulled up such a powerful team. It''s really shocking.


    However, since it is the team that these guys pull up, that is his team, Liu Qian is also very proud of his ability to master such a powerful team with extremely strong individual combat effectiveness.


    "Are you threatening me?" Feilin didn''t wait for the people around him to say anything. She turned her head and looked at Liu Qian. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Threatening you? No, no, no, I think you misunderstood me. I mean, I want you to submit, not to threaten you, but I''m really threatening you! "


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "do you feel that my words are contradictory? In fact, I also have this feeling. But I''m threatening you. What can you do?"


    Eyes slightly narrowed, some sharp Feilin gently hummed, a way "Congratulations, your success is a threat to me, should I give you a reward?"


    "The reward is not necessary, but I think you should be clear that she is not ruoxian. She is my Liu Qian''s person, and she is also my Liu family''s ghost when she dies. You are not at home, and you are not qualified to help her. Now, she will completely cut off contact with you. Besides, you are just her sister. You don''t wish her happiness, She will be killed as a judge. Is there a sister like you in the world


    "Originally, she said," you are the bright moon in the sky. I still look forward to seeing what you are like, but now it seems that you are just like this. You are just a snake hearted bitch. "


    Liu Qian!


    If he had caught Liu Qian''s clothes, he would have gone too far.


    However, since he has no contact with the non family, and he has been regarded as a judge of the clan, it really doesn''t matter, alas


    For a time, it was complicated and inexplicable in her heart, but in front of her man, she didn''t know how to behave.


    "I''m a bitch!"


    Feilin looks at Liu Qian in surprise. This is the first time that someone dares to use this insulting word on her head. This scene makes her angry and makes her "excited" and "swing".


    That powerful momentum, almost in an instant, "excited" and "swing", the surrounding space are followed by some distortion, looks extremely terrible.


    However, at the moment when her momentum rose to the sky, Bai Gu stood up, sneered and said, "you are a bitch, that''s what I can look up to you!"


    With a roar, the momentum of the white bone also rose to the extreme in a flash, and the terrifying momentum of the prefecture level peak was almost immediately diffused.


    At his side, his brothers and sisters also stood up, one by one, the terror of the prefecture level supremacy, almost in an instant, to show.


    In the sky, in a twinkling of an eye, it became dark. Looking up, it was an endless black cloud of terror. It covered all the sky and the earth, covering thousands of miles around. The dark "color" of the black cloud made people feel extremely depressed and terrible.


    "You''re just a cheap girl. You''re cheap in heart. Why pretend to be a virgin?"


    At this time, the second child also stood up, and the momentum of the prefecture level peak was promoted endlessly. Many brothers and sisters behind him also stood up with a sneer, followed by all of them.


    "Ha ha ha, what a bitch!"


    At this time, the third man stood up, sneered and said, "why, are you wrong?"


    Following Lao Si all the way up to Lao 14, he brought more than 2000 super terror masters, all of which were full of momentum. The "wave" of terror that "stirred" and "swayed" on the earth that day was really surging. It was dark and oppressive. There were people everywhere, and the "wave" of terror stirred everyone''s heart. The scene was as terrible as the end of the world, which made many people feel that they were just a boat in the sea.

 Chapter 1317

    What is terror!?


    That''s more than 2000 guys with the same strength as you. They surround you and call you a bitch. That''s really terrible. It''s frightening.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This style of painting is simply too peerless. To tell you the truth, ordinary people really can''t imitate it.


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    Who knows, to see these Feilin, of course, some heart stunned, but it does not mean that she is really afraid.


    When she was conquering the alien world, she met with even worse pictures. She was not afraid of them. How could she be afraid now.


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood. This is not all my means. It''s just the tip of the iceberg you see. I know your talent is very unique, and I also know that you are corrupt. So what?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian was laughing, but the laughter was more or less joking. He said, "I want to fight with you alone!"


    ONE VS ONE!?


    I NIMA, is Liu Qian crazy?


    At this time, he took the initiative completely, but he had to fight with a woman like Haoyue. This is not a psycho. What is this!


    A lot of people feel that Liu Qian''s thinking, they can''t "touch" thoroughly, like a madman, makes people tremble.


    Even Liu Xiaoyun and others dare not rashly put forward the matter of single challenge with Feilin. How dare Liu Qian!


    In the presence, it seems that in addition to Lin ruoya, only then has that qualification and Feilin single challenge, it seems that other people, do not have this capital!


    Moreover, Feilin, as the strongest force in heaven, participates in every plunder of time and space. She has extremely rich combat experience, which is much better than Lin ruoya.


    She is also the real "female" God in many men''s minds, which can only be seen from a distance, but can not be profaned.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me alone?"


    Even in the face of such scenes, Feilin, who is still calm, looks at Liu Qian calmly. In her heart, there is no wave in Gujing.


    "Not bad!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian is very positive.


    But this scene surprised Feilin. She pointed to Liu Qian and said, "you, at the beginning of Xuanji, I, at the beginning of Tianji, the gap between us seems to be a little big."


    "No, it''s not big at all. It''s not like I haven''t slaughtered the extreme."


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "how, do you want a war?"


    As for Liu Qian''s Renxing, Lao Jiu and others were not surprised. On the contrary, they were looking forward to Liu Qian''s fight with Feilin. Moreover, Liu Qian now has the capital to fight with Feilin. After all, Liu Qian''s talent is really unique.


    "Yes."


    Feilin smiles and doesn''t mean to refuse Liu Qian.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Qian was about to fight with a smile, but at this time, there was a dazzling light in the "cave" behind him. Even if these two really want to fight, it''s really a sensation, but in the heart of all the people present, it seems that plunder is far more important than this war.


    "I''m sorry, if you want to fight, we''ll come back and say that we''re going to have a mission."


    Feilin sneers, greets Lin ruoya, Li yaoyang and others, and walks toward the mountain "cave.".


    Liu Qian gently frowned and nodded when he saw old 14. Then he said, "OK, I''ll let you live a little longer. Let''s go!"


    Greeting the people around him, Liu Qian, who is ready to plunder, suddenly finds that he has a lot of people to take with him.


    But at this time, Lao Jiu smiles at Liu Qian and says, "we won''t go this time. After all, what we need for this mission is your special team to be the leading force, and we will go there immediately, but it''s not now. So, Lao 14, broken noodles, take care of yourself!"


    "I know!"


    "Well."


    Shatian and others nodded their heads firmly and said, "I know, but I''m afraid that some people will make some bad moves in this, hehe --"


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Old 14 seems to be a militant. His spirit is firm and moderate, showing the charm of terror.


    "Don''t forget that in the early stage of that world, you are separated. Find each other as soon as possible. Be careful with everything!"


    At this time, Bai Gu came to Liu Qian, who was holding the beauty in his arms, and nodded firmly.


    Liu Qian gave a sound, but pushed out the woman in his arms. He said to Fei ruoxian, "you don''t have to go this time. Stay here."


    "But I --"


    Fei ruoxian wanted to say something, but Liu Qian gave her a smile and said, "don''t worry, I will come back soon. Although I don''t know how to plunder there, I will do well and come back well."


    "Well, well."


    If only Xun knew that Liu Qian was for her good, she could not show too much "sex" in front of him. Moreover, she was not the kind of "woman" who did not know how to get along with her husband. Naturally, everything would be centered on her husband.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The white bone is beside feiruoxin, and he says, "we are all part of him!"


    Oh!?


    Feiruo Xun was stunned and looked at the dozen men smiling at her in amazement. For a moment, his face changed, as if he had learned some amazing secret.


    After all, these separations are really a little too evil. They are much more powerful than the original one. This, this is incredible.


    "I''m going."


    When Liu Qian saw Liu Xiaoyun and others, he looked at Liu Qian, who was saying goodbye to Fei ruoxian. He nodded to him. Old 14 stood beside Liu Qian, waiting to start.


    If Liu Qian and Fei want to say goodbye, they can''t help it. They have just met and will be separated. For Liu Qian, this is really a little reluctant. However, he was also interested in conquering the alien world. Naturally, he wanted to see what it was like.


    "Be careful. Come back early. I''ll wait for you here."


    Feiruoxian looks at Liu Qian''s figure firmly, watches Liu Qian silently, walks to Liu Xiaoyun''s team with a smile, and gradually shuttles into the "cave" of the mountain without any trace. She just stands there like a watchman''s stone, waiting silently.


    "It''s OK. There are old fourteen and others to take care of him. It''ll be OK."


    Feiruoxian nodded.


    "You can also tell me if there is anything. My mind will shuttle into my body at any time, and then I will come to you naturally."


    Bai Gu chuckled and said, "well, what you should do now is to accept our escort and go back to the place where you should stay."


    "Where is that?"


    Feiruoxian was also curious at this time.


    "Jinling City, our stronghold."


    Bai Gu said with a smile, "I hope you don''t do anything bad. You must get along well with other" women "in your family. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee that we won''t do anything to you."


    "I know."


    Feiruoxian nodded. She knew that Baigu was warning her, but Baigu and others could take the initiative to send her to Jinling City, which was a great trust in her.


    If she was doing something, it would be unkind.


    Moreover, since Fei ruoxian chose to be with Liu Qian, she naturally had the idea of accepting other "women" of Liu Qian. She would not have a bad temper. After years of running in, her temper would have disappeared. Otherwise, when Fei Lin just said that, she would have slapped her in the face.


    After all, only Bai Gu and others know how terrifying Fei ruoxian was in those days. But now she is a good "woman" who has nothing to do with the world. It is because she values Fei ruoxian that they dare to put her beside Han Zixin and others.


    "Go ahead, old fifteen will wait for you there!"


    Seeing that there were no other people around, almost all of them went on their own. The white bones, who were alone with feiruo, took out the transmission array and put it in front of feiruo.


    Feiruo Xun looked at the mountain "cave" behind him with some worry, but when he saw Bai Gu standing on one side, he said with a smile, "go, you can tell them the story about you and him. Maybe they will accept you easily, otherwise, it will take a lot of trouble."


    Feiruo was stunned for a moment. After taking a complicated look at the white bone in front of him, he nodded. Then he walked into the transmission array step by step until he disappeared.


    Put away the white bones of the transmission array, muttered softly, and said, "I hope we can get along well, but there''s Lao Shiwu there, and there won''t be any accident. That guy is very careful."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Qian and feiruoxian said goodbye, they followed Liu Xiaoyun and others to the mountain cave.


    There is a bright light in the cave. At this time, Liu Xiaoyun and others, who are walking with Liu Qian, look at him with extremely complicated eyes.


    Liu Qian, who used to look ordinary, showed his differences step by step. At this time, he was shining like the stars in the sky. He was extremely bright and dazzling, making people unable to earn eyes.


    "Does this transmission array lead to a different world?"


    Liu Qian looked at the "cave" in front of him. There was a huge "door" in front of him, which was like a glass surface.


    "Yes."


    Old fourteenth nodded. We know nothing about the world here. After all, we are the leading forces. If we want to make the two boundary mountains more enduring, we must plunder the resources of other worlds, so as to improve ourselves, instead of tapping the potential of the two boundary mountains again and again. "


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Xiaoyun and others took a complicated look at Liu Qian. Then they nodded to the people around them and walked into the glass door. In a moment, they disappeared.


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, was surprised to see that they just disappeared in front of and behind the face. Only the broken face and others were still here. They had watched their team walk past.


    "I don''t have to be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. When you get there, you just grab the best baby. As for the others, you don''t have to worry. Besides, as long as we are deep in a dimension, you can call us back to you without limit. So, if there''s any problem you can''t solve, you know, hahaha --"


    The broken face laughed and said, "go first!"

 Chapter 1318

    When all the people went through the mirror, Liu Qian was a little curious and longed to go in., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    When the figure of Liu Qian came in from the magic mirror, what appeared in front of him was a place that was no different from the two boundary mountains. Here, it was a very dense jungle, endless, like a green ocean, with the blowing of mountain wind, making a very pleasant sound.


    However, as the original broken noodles said, people will be forced to separate and come to different areas after they come here.


    Moreover, it''s very easy to leave here, because Liu Qian was given a small piece of jade pendant when he came in. As long as the jade was crushed, there would be a portal in front of him, so that he could be sent back safely.


    Looking at the jade pendant with strange inscriptions in his hand, Liu Qian could not help but put it away with a faint smile on his lips.


    Looking at the dense jungle, Liu Qian raised his head again, looked at the two very strange suns in the sky, identified the right direction he thought, and strode to the East.


    Shuttling through the dense forest, Liu Qian can often see many creatures he has never seen in his life. It''s just like a creator''s amusement park, full of surprises everywhere.


    It''s like a black cheetah, but the leopard can spit lightning. Liu Qian witnessed the black leopard scorch a porcupine with long spines, but the little pig can spit water arrows. It''s amazing.


    "Is it the Warcraft I used to see in the fantasy?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. He felt that the possibility of "sex" was very big. Therefore, Liu Qian decided to try the strength of the Panther, which is nearly three meters long.


    Thinking of Liu Qian, he snapped his fingers and saw a panther, which was imitated by him with real Qi, appear at his feet. It seems that he is very smart. After rubbing Liu Qian''s ankles, the Panther looks at the Panther not far away.


    "Go."


    Liu Qian pointed to the Panther from a distance, and the Panther at his feet whined and rushed at it at a fast speed.


    Looking for food, the Panther suddenly raised her head and looked at the panther with vigilance. A flash of lightning appeared in a flash. It was incredible that the Panther could avoid the lightning he sent out. It was shocking.


    Since the lightning has no effect, the Panther can only defeat his opponent with strength. He pours at him with a groan and fights with the Panther condensed with real Qi in an instant.


    This is an extremely bloody "exciting" battle. They fight back and forth, just like a scene in the Colosseum. They are cruel and can make people blood boiling.


    See this scene of Liu Qian, gently frowned, he was very surprised, the things in the world, seems to be a little too weak.


    This black leopard, which is formed by real Qi, can subdue this black leopard in the playroom only at the level of ordinary acquired nine. This kind of picture makes Liu Qian speechless. He still wants to find some good opponents to fight. But now, it seems that this is an extravagant hope.


    "No wonder it''s here to plunder. No wonder the guy who broke the noodles is so relaxed. It turns out that this is the undeveloped place for women."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but chuckle. He said, "kill it, don''t play."


    Ouch - sure enough, that really Qi shaped Panther suddenly roared. In a low roar, it tore the panther to pieces in almost an instant.


    The black leopard who killed him couldn''t understand why he was so fierce when he started to fight his opponent with voice and color. Killing him was just like fighting a ha ha.


    Looking at the body of the Panther on the ground, Liu Qianzheng is ready to leave, but he suddenly has a very good discovery.


    "Here you are."


    Liu Qian nodded. Originally, she was a panther like real Qi, but now she was a woman in a bikini with a sense of sexuality. Her long black hair was floating around. She jumped up and went to the Panther. She took out a dagger and a hexagonal crystal from her forehead. It was a green color, It contains a very unique energy.


    "Is this magic crystal?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian chuckled and put away the hexagonal crystal. Then he led the real Qi Hua Xing Shao "female" around him and went away.


    At the same time, Liu Qian spread out nearly a hundred different "women" of true Qi. They spread to the extreme around him, asking for information for him, and at the same time, they can be his ears and eyes, and can feel everything around him.


    And he himself walked like a leisurely walk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest, there is a little girl in the shape of real Qi. She is running at the utmost speed. Suddenly, she stops and looks under the huge trees.


    I saw three teenagers, surrounded by a graceful and sweet looking girl with a "lewd" smile, looking at them with a pale face of fear, shivering.


    "I said, Avril, you were very proud last time. Now, I''m very curious. What else can you be proud of in front of us, cluck --"


    "This time, I will tear your arrogant coat, I will ravage you heartily!"


    "You''re a bitch. You always pretend to be high with us. When you see Prince Michael, you''re like a high blue pond in front of us."


    "What the hell are you doing with all that crap?" she said


    These men are laughing and "pushing" closer step by step. Avril, who has no strength and everything has been controlled, looks like a God.


    "No, don''t come here. You can''t do this. If Mike knew, he would not let you go. He would take revenge for me."


    Avril "excited" said, God "color" fear.


    Originally, she didn''t have to worry about anything. After all, her strength was similar to those of these people. She wanted to resist, and no one could do anything. But now she was paralyzed, and all her strength couldn''t be used. She had to let the other party do it. It was too bad.


    "Mike, do you think Mike will come to the Warcraft forest on the west side of the imperial city? He''s not an adventurer. How can he come here to play? It''s very safe for us here."


    "That is, Avril, you should give up your heart this time and serve our brothers honestly. If the service is not good, then I think you don''t want to foresee it. Ha ha ha --"


    Several men started to undress with a smile. At this time, Avril has been desperate, even if she has a heart, want to commit suicide can''t do, can only watch these men come over, tear her clothes, and she can''t do anything.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian, hundreds of miles away, saw this scene through the vision of "women" in the form of ideas. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "are all the people here Westerners?"


    With a murmur, Liu Qian ordered the young woman to "save people" after seeing her clothes torn apart and her chest girth and little cute inside


    Liu Qian, who said this, also rushed there.


    When Liu Qian''s voice fell, the bikini in animal skin had changed into a blonde, blue eyed and less "female" after Liu Qian''s order, and immediately fell behind the three men.


    "Kill"


    A sound like a lark was heard. The three men were shocked. Just as they were about to turn around, their heads were instantly wiped off and fell to the ground. A large pool of blood was shed. More blood was gushing out of their necks. As they passed through the gap in the woods, sunlight came in and "shot" on them, It gives people a unique sense of sadness and beauty.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this sudden change, Avril screamed in horror.


    This time, she is really afraid, the whole person is shivering at this scene, the whole body is shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "I''ve already killed all the people," she said with a smile


    "Ah, oh, oh, thank you. Thank you. My name is Avril."


    After Avril was pulled up, she said something flustered and uneasy.


    Her performance, in the eyes of Liu Qian, is a little strange. The power of this "woman" has not been banned at all. What makes Liu Qian feel even more strange is that what this "woman" has just done is just acting. Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is not so "refined", How can we reach the point of colluding with the prince?


    Is it hard? What they were playing just now was uniform control. It seems that they made a mistake to let Zhenqi Shao "female" save people!?


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, with a look of waterfall sweat, I went there. Maybe it was a bit too much.


    However, even if it goes too far, it''s a different world. To Liu Qian, the people here are just like one NC after another, and Liu Qian has no interest in some so-called foreigners.


    "I know Avril. You are not Avril at all. Who are you?"


    The girl who just pulled up the woman who claimed to be Avril suddenly sneered. The dagger in her hand seemed to be able to cut her white neck at any time.


    "No, no, no, no, wait, wait, I, I''m not Avril, I, my full name is Mildred, you can call me Mildred, I, I''m a prostitute, prostitute ''girl'' -- I, I''m here, I just accept their money to satisfy them."


    Mildred swallowed his saliva and looked at the real Qi Shao "woman" in front of him with a look of fear. Seeing that the real Qi Shao "woman" had killed three people cleanly, she had to kill her again at this time. She could only beg for mercy and tell all the truth¡° Well, I thought I was a hero to save beauty. You are so beautiful. You almost flashed my waist. "


    Liu Qian, who has arrived, floats in the air haughtily. He looks at Mildred Andrea and says with a smile, "do you think so? It''s a good reversal!"

 Chapter 1319

    "Alas"


    Suddenly he saw that someone could fly in mid air. Mill''s heart trembled, and he looked up at him with an incredible look., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    When she looked at Liu Qian in amazement, like a God, coming down from the sky and standing beside her, she suddenly saw the long black hair and dark eyes. She couldn''t help shouting, as if she had met the devil, and turned around to run.


    Huh?


    Seeing her appearance, Liu Qian was stunned. As soon as he raised his hand, he had strange Qi and turned the woman around.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask you something."


    Liu Qian gently smiles and looks at the beautiful girl in front of her. Her lips are slightly raised.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago. Do you think I''ll stay here till now?"


    When Liu Qian saw that she was still a little uneasy, he added.


    "You, you really don''t kill me?"


    The elder sister of the kiln looked at Liu Qian in amazement, and asked the God "color" tightly.


    Liu Qian shrugged, released her prohibition and said with a smile, "well, sister Yao, where is this? I''m here for no purpose, just to plunder. Don''t worry, I''m only interested in resources and don''t like killing people."


    "Plunder, plunder"


    The elder sister of kiln opened her mouth wide in amazement. Her eyes turned back and forth. It seemed that she was playing some ghost idea.


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "don''t give me ghost ideas. If I get mad, I''m afraid no one can restrain me."


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll do it."


    After feeling Liu Qian''s temperament, sister Yao was so soft that she was almost scared to pee. Then she hurried out all she knew. She said in a flustered voice, "this is the mainland of fighting spirit. People here practice fighting spirit. Fighting spirit. Do you know that it''s the golden" color "gas. It''s very, very powerful. I''m also very angry, I can do it, but it''s not very strong. I can''t even be aggressive. "


    To the kiln sister here, see Liu Qian head should be a, way "Douqi, your is this?"


    Liu Qian put out his true Qi and turned it into a sharp sword. It appeared on his head out of thin air, dribbling and spinning. There were seven colors on it, showing the energy of terror.


    There was a little girl who was "forced" to look at the sword in amazement. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, it''s like no, but it''s not as powerful as you."


    "Go."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Liu Qian saw that the sword suddenly dissipated between heaven and earth and rushed to a mountain not far away. In an instant, he cut the whole mountain into two parts. The incision was as smooth as a mirror. Under the reflection of the sun, it was shining.


    Sister Yao''s mouth is so big that it seems she can plug an apple.


    In such a scene, it''s only in the biography that we hear that the fighting emperor controls such power. Other people are not qualified to have such capital at all. However, the one in front of us should be a demon with such power. It seems that he is more powerful than the fighting emperor in the biography.


    "Bingo, come back." Liu Qian pointed out in front of sister Yao. Sister Yao looked at him in a daze and said, "no, this, that what, me."


    "No need to be different. I just want to know where it is, the structure of the world, and where there are excellent resources in the world."


    "As like as two peas," Liu Qian laughs, "I really don''t like killing. Oh, I''m not the other one. You''re supposed to be a product of a devil. I''m a man, just like you. There are also temperature, love, and things that I want, and I want to pursue."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, she stood on one side and looked at him in consternation. She had a lot to say, but she didn''t export.


    She always felt that the devil was really different from the one in the rumor. It wasn''t bloody, and it wasn''t something to eat at the sight of people.


    For a moment, she was also confused, but she was embarrassed to see Liu Qian looking at her, and she found that the devil in front of her was very handsome, and his body also sent out a unique light, illuminating her heart, making her feel very warm.


    "I, I, I''ll tell you what I know."


    The kiln elder sister took a deep breath and said, "this is the animal yuan forest 30 miles northwest of the imperial capital of tiangan empire. There are endless ordinary beasts and Warcraft here. The scale is huge and incredible, and the strongest ones are the God level Warcraft that signed the contract with the imperial capital."


    "God level Warcraft?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "continue."


    "God level Warcraft are guarding very powerful veins, and have cooperation with the Empire, and these God level Warcraft have a very high IQ, the most terrible is that a few terrible with the blood of the ancient fighting emperor, the degree of terror, almost can easily destroy a city."


    The kiln elder sister who came here was so excited that her voice became louder and louder.


    When she saw Liu Qian looking at her with such a smile, she was also a little embarrassed for a while. She said with a smile, "if you want resources, I''m afraid everything in this world can become resources. However, no one is allowed to use resources. It depends on what you need."


    Her words are very clear, and should not be as simple as a kiln sister. Liu Qian listened to her endless chatting, and he stood beside her, like a listener, listening to her telling one secret after another, filled with curiosity.


    When she was tired, Liu Qian took out a cup of iced black tea from his own world and handed it to her, saying, "I''m thirsty. Have a drink. It tastes good."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Yaojie shyly took the cup of black tea from Liu Qian, a handsome man, and drank it all in one gulp. After eating it, she felt very comfortable.


    "Send her back."


    Liu Qian turned his head to a real Qihua girl on one side. The girl said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Ah? Oh, well, well. "


    After looking at Liu Qian a few more times, sister Yao reluctantly follows Zhenqi Huaxing and leaves in the distance.


    What we have to do is, just now, sister Yao is extremely interested in this black haired, demon like and charming man, but this man is destined not to belong to her, and her identity is humble, humble, pitiful and helpless.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Qian suddenly thought of something. Seeing that they were going to leave, Liu Qian stretched out his hand. There was a string of ordinary looking pendants containing his true Qi in his hand.


    "It''s not precious, but it''s good to wear it close to your body."


    Liu Qian handed the pendant to the kiln elder sister in front of him and said, "keep it and go."


    Sister Yao looked at the pendant with no beautiful appearance like the roadside goods in her hand. She was sent back to the imperial capital by Liu Qian''s idealized form. After she was sent to her own home, the idealized form silently turned her head and said, "later, I will live in this pendant. What''s your danger? I will come out to help you settle it, but I won''t be able to exist for a long time, About a hundred years. "


    Oh!?


    When sister Yao was in a daze, she said, "in fact, you are a very innocent" girl ". You should cherish yourself. Don''t abuse yourself. You can marry a good man. If you have any problems, you can communicate with me at any time."


    Oh!?


    What do you mean, sister Yao!?


    But when she watched the best beauty turned into a streamer and returned to the pendant in her hand, she was stunned. What''s the situation!?


    Did he ask her to help protect himself?


    Also, find a good man to marry!


    For a moment, sister Yao''s mind was also a little uncomfortable. She seemed to be moved and cared for. In a word, this feeling made her very excited and her body trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    "God level Warcraft, God level"


    Liu Qian muttered a few words and said, "I don''t know what kind of treasure these God level Warcraft are guarding, but I want to have a look."


    As soon as he turned around, Liu Qian''s figure became invisible and disappeared in an instant. He stretched out and ran towards the distant animal forest.


    This is about ten minutes. Ten minutes is a long time. But in Liu Qian''s eyes, the world is much inferior to the two boundary mountains he has known. Moreover, the resources of the world do not seem so good to Liu Qian. Compared with the two boundary mountains, they are even inferior.


    But he always had a feeling that there was something he needed in the depths of the world.


    "Who are you and why do you come to my territory?"


    Deep in a dense jungle, I saw a mountain peak that looked very lush. At this time, I suddenly raised my head. It was a Western dragon. It looked extremely terrible and ferocious, giving people a terrible feeling.


    "Let me see what you have in stock."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "you''re a god level Warcraft. Are you sure?"


    "Well!? Dare to question my dignity, son, you want to die! "


    The Western dragon roared and roared at Liu Qian. It was about to start. But at the moment when it was about to start, a giant sword suddenly fell from the sky and was beside him. It didn''t go underground. Only the hilt remained on the ground.


    Originally quite arrogant, the Western dragon looked at the sharp sword and took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and looked at him with wide eyes. He said, "you, you''re bluffing me." "in my eyes, you can''t even chirp. To kill you, it''s like killing a poor man. Come on, show me your inventory."


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, the dragon''s body was lifted up like a chicken by Liu Qian. It was thrown into the air and could not move.


    That dragon is also subdued, NIMA. It''s also a dragon at least. It''s not so shivering for face.


    However, no matter what it does, it seems that things have become an established fact. No matter what it does, it seems that it can''t make any changes. In fact, it also wants to curse its mother in its heart. Why did it encounter such a abnormal existence? It''s not just to make it uncomfortable. It''s so weak,

 Chapter 1320

    "It''s nothing good. It''s all gold and silver. Is that what you''re after?"


    When Liu Qian looked at the things hidden under the dragon, he was really not interested at all. At least he could "get" some treasures. But he was not interested in gold, silver and jewelry. He was not a "woman."¡ª¡ª


    Wait, women¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he couldn''t help smiling and saying, "I almost forget that I have a family. I don''t like these. Maybe those" women "in my family will like them."., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he raised his hand and saw that all the treasures on the ground collected by the dragon were gathered up and went to his small world.


    Me, my treasure¡ª¡ª


    My Lord, why don''t you save some? It''s been collected for many years¡ª¡ª


    As a god level Warcraft, the Dragon feels that his face is almost clean. This NIMA, where does it still have the shadow of a dragon? It''s just like a lizard. It''s just like a lizard. It doesn''t even have room to fight back. It feels that it''s alive. It''s really not ordinary.


    "Is it painful?"


    Liu Qian looked at it with a smile and said, "come on, I don''t like killing animals. I''ll leave you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Liu Qian put down the dragon and then soared to the sky. It seemed that there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia. However, just after Liu Qian got up in mid air, a bright red light rushed towards him.


    Liu Qian frowned and dodged. Then he saw the figure in the red awn. Isn''t it Li yaoyang.


    "You are really brave enough to challenge my beloved woman."


    After Li yaoyang stopped, he turned around and looked at Liu Qian behind him with a proud smile.


    "Oh, are you talking to me?"


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "come back."


    Huh?


    Seeing Liu Qian''s action, Li yaoyang was stunned for a moment, but without waiting for him to say anything, behind him, old 14, old 3, old 6, old 8 figures had emerged, looking at him with smile one by one.


    "Is it a surprise? They are all part of me


    With a smile, Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "of course, I still have eleven members who have not come here, but are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Fight with you?"


    Li yaoyang chuckled and said, "this is your talent. It''s the same talent as separation. It''s very good. It''s really surprising. Every separation is so strong. Liu Qian, if your talent doesn''t offend others, maybe your future is destined to be bright!"


    Seeing Liu Qian frowning, Li yaoyang said with a smile, "but you met me. You haven''t seen my talent yet. Do you think it''s appropriate to shout with me here?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Liu Qian laughed. Seeing that he didn''t see through his talent at all, he just gave a smile and said, "Oh, yes, in fact, what I want to say is that you are a frog in the well."


    "Frog in the well?" Hearing this, Li yaoyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know who I am? How many markets I''ve seen in my life? Boy, you are a native hillbilly. Talk to me about this in front of me. What are you? You want me to see. Go back to your countryside and play with your mud!"


    Country bumpkin?


    Hearing this, Liu Qian nodded and said, "you say I''m a hick. What are you, a royal or a noble?"


    "Fool!"


    Li yaoyang sneered and said, "in my eyes, do you know what you are? You are a lump!"


    Liu Qian laughed, and his friends all laughed. At this time, Shatian stood up and said to Li yaoyang, "you, give it to me. I''ll show you how I''ll beat you up later!"


    Huh?


    Li yaoyang disdained to turn his head and said, "you are just a part of me. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, Shatian''s whole body changed dramatically. His long golden hair danced with the wind. His handsome appearance, with the mask off, gave people a sense of holiness.


    Such a change in temperament is very different from the madness he had shown before. Even Li yaoyang could not help but be vigilant when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Come on, let me see what you do!"


    Li yaoyang sneered, but in the face of broken face, he was still careful to guard against Liu Qian, did not intend to give Liu Qian the opportunity to attack.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fight with you. It''s a single fight, not a group fight. They won''t fight. You don''t have to worry about that."


    The broken face saw Li yaoyang''s worry at a glance. He just laughed and said, "don''t you want to see my means? I''ll let you have a look, lock!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    With the voice of the broken face falling, I saw an invisible big lock, which immediately locked Li yaoyang.


    Almost in an instant, Li yaoyang''s figure was restrained, but the next second, Li yaoyang broke away from the big lock, hummed softly and said, "is this your means?"


    It can be seen from his "color" that he disdains broken noodles. Moreover, he is more confident. It seems that at first his worries about carelessness are totally superfluous.


    "I just want to see if my way works. Since it works, it''s easy to do."


    Broken face is again ha ha a smile, way "sleepy!"


    Almost invisibly, Li yaoyang''s whole body was completely blocked and could not move. It took almost two seconds for him to break away.


    "Not bad. It works."


    Shatian is like doing some experiment with it, and then he said with a smile, "now, do you realize it? Is it fun? Since you want to see my means, I''ll let you know. In fact, your garbage is really nothing in our eyes. If I want to kill you, it''s too simple. I don''t know where you come from so much confidence, fool."


    Li yaoyang''s face was red and white when he was broken, not to mention how ugly it was.


    Yes, a lot of what he just said was right. Even after his body was locked up, an inexplicable sense of crisis came to his heart. If just that moment, he rushed over, it would be unthinkable.


    The real master, give him two seconds, really, can do a lot of things.


    It''s like some computer experts can make a lot of unexpected judgments in a second, which will give people a kind of trance illusion, and this is the real expert, whose behavior and performance are very strong, beyond many people''s imagination.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Shatian lit a cigarette and said, "now, I''ll give you two ways. First, death. Second, I''ll" hand in "all my good things. Then I''ll kneel down in front of my father and" lick "his shoes. By the way, I''ll call my grandfather a few times."


    Arrogant, overbearing, arrogant!


    This is the attitude of the broken face at this time. If you don''t agree, you''ll fight. You''ll kill him at that time. Who''s afraid of who!


    He has never counseled anyone to do what he wants. Even if the gap between him and Bai Gu is very small, it''s just a tiny gap, not too big.


    "You''re looking for death, you''re looking for death!"


    With a low roar, Li yaoyang was all over the world. He only saw the terrible momentum brewing on his body. He snorted and said, "I''d like to thank you, because my talent needs to brew my anger. Since you''ve made me angry, if I don''t pay you back well, Isn''t it a waste of your efforts? "


    With these words, Li yaoyang, holding two sharp knives in his hands, sneered, looked at the broken face not far away and said, "go to hell!"


    Almost instantly, he rushed to the broken face, and the knife in his hand was about to move.


    His talent is very strong, explosive, and extremely strong passivity. In a short time, he can improve his physical quality dozens of times, even hundreds of times, which is an extremely terrible value. This is also the basis for his first talent. This explosive power makes him have extremely terrible capital no matter what he does.


    "Sure!"


    Without waiting for the knife in his hand to cut into the broken face, the broken face just read it softly. Li yaoyang was stunned for a moment, and immediately broke the shackles. However, just as he continued to attack, the broken face said "set!"


    What a jerk¡ª¡ª


    No matter how Li yaoyang attacked and tried his best, his offensive was easily resolved by the broken face. No matter how strong his offensive was, it was eased down in the impact again and again and easily turned into nothingness, so that when he was about to come to the broken face, the whole person was in a cold sweat.


    Shackles are not terrible, but they appear one after another, trap him, and then break through by him. That kind of action is very consuming.


    Just as Shatian said at the beginning, it''s too simple for him to kill Li yaoyang.


    Because he already knew what Li yaoyang''s talent was, and he was naturally fearless of him. It was just the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never lose a hundred battles.".


    "Ah --"


    Li yaoyang, who is almost roaring, can''t stand it any more. He''s crazy and wants to fight against the broken noodles.


    However, he didn''t give him this chance at all. No matter how many times he rushed over, he could easily defuse his attack. At first glance, the two men''s fighting is like playing a family. Although the terrible momentum shows no intention, even the so-called God level Warcraft has to sit on the ground shivering, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Liu Qian saw the rise of playing with broken noodles, but also a smile.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a skill in smashing noodles, especially in the use of Dingshang Kung Fu.


    To tell you the truth, even if he fights with the broken noodles, I''m afraid that he may be crushed by such an attack.


    After all, it''s too much of a lack of discipline. All kinds of decisions, no matter what your big move is, no matter how you move, no matter how powerful your move is, are trapped again and again, accumulating strength again and again.


    Even people with good self-control will be "forced" to go crazy by such behavior. This is not bullying, but bullying, ridicule, play, and even ruthless ridicule.


    Don''t you want to fight? Do you have the ability to continue to come!?


    However, how to come, how to fight, helplessly in the past to see their own food!

 Chapter 1321

    "Is that what you do?"


    Liu Qian looked at Li yaoyang, who had given him a dangerous feeling not far away. He gently shook his shoulders and laughed. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "So what!"


    Li yaoyang saw that Liu Qian and others really didn''t want to attack. On the contrary, he was extremely relieved to let Shatian fight with them. This feeling made him very angry. NIMA looked down on people too much. It was humiliating him in disguise.


    He finally separated himself from the army and found Liu Qian, in order to perform well in front of Fei Lin and lift Liu Qian''s head to relieve his anger.


    But now, instead of winning and capturing Liu Qian''s head, it is restricted everywhere. In particular, it is only a part of Liu Qian, not his true self. Such a fight makes him feel depressed, uncomfortable and "lustful".


    "Originally, I looked up at you, and I always felt that you were a crook, but now it seems that you are just like that."


    Liu Qian ordered a cigarette, nodded to the broken dough that had already incarnated into a god nearby, and said, "kill him, it seems meaningless to talk with such an opponent."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Broken face is also laughing, to tell the truth, and such an opponent, let him have no interest.


    If he can''t control Li yaoyang, then it''s interesting to fight. At least it''s fun to fight. But now, there''s no fun at all. He''s just a guy with passive talent. It doesn''t seem interesting to fight like this.


    "Hello, Li yaoyang, right? Now I''ll give you a chance. You can choose your own way of death."


    Broken face grinning at that Li yaoyang, handsome appearance, only let people have a different feeling, as if he is the most perfect existence, at a glance, people can''t forget.


    In particular, the sun like armor on the body is not only majestic, but also warm and moist.


    "Me? I choose my own way to die


    At this time, Li yaoyang, who felt the crisis, was so ugly that he shivered.


    These guys¡ª¡ª


    How could it be that he just wanted to get rid of the first talent of the Tang Dynasty!


    Since he is known as the first genius, how can he be solved so easily? After all, he is the first genius, and he must have a lot of capital. How can he be defeated so easily.


    If only have one kind of talent, maybe, he can''t be called the first genius, and he just has two kinds.


    What''s more remarkable is that he has a very unique ability, which is an important factor for him to be invincible under the challenge of countless talents of the whole Tang Dynasty. He is explosive!


    This kind of explosion is not only the explosion of personal physical fitness, but also the explosion of all his strength.


    "Originally, I thought it would be better to only expose my most ordinary strength to deal with you, but now it seems that you will despise me if I don''t show some real skills. Liu Qian, you have the capital. I admit that I really underestimated you, but I also want to thank you."


    Speaking of this, Li yaoyang shook his shoulders slightly. The ferocity on his face had disappeared, and he was replaced by a touch of indomitable self-confidence¡° Thank you? How can you thank me! "


    Liu Qian chuckled, looked at Li yaoyang in front of him and said, "you can''t even beat me. Why do you fight with me?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I want to say that I thank you for teaching me a lesson. It seems that the opponents I met before are too weak, so I don''t want to expose all of me at all. However, from now on, Li yaoyang''s fight will go all out in every fight, and the lion and the rabbit will also go all out, not to mention the battle of life and death. My thanks are also very simple, You''ll be satisfied. "


    Speaking of this, Li yaoyang suddenly trembles. His overall strength, almost in an instant, has more than tripled. Now, he is like a baby who has grown into a "successful" person in an instant. His overall temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "My gift is to kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Li yaoyang rushed to Liu Qian in an instant.


    In his view, Liu Qian''s separation will disappear if he kills him.


    To tell you the truth, what he thought was right. As long as Liu Qian died, broken noodles and others would naturally disappear from this world. At that time, none of them would be left, let alone leave any traces in this world.


    "I''m going to take your head and give it to Feilin personally as her future birthday present. I think she will be very satisfied. After all, you make a fool of her in public and embarrass her. Ha ha ha --"


    Li yaoyang, who was laughing wildly, was in front of Liu Qian in an instant. To his surprise, Liu Qian didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he looked at him with an excited face and said, "I didn''t expect that you have double talents, and you can still stack double explosive. That''s what I need. Thank you, I want to thank you, Because you sent them to me, ha ha ha -- "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s whole hands were "excited" and attacked Li yaoyang in front of him.


    Although there is a great gap between them, there is a great gap, but Liu Qian is not alone in the fight!


    When Liu Qian decided to fight Li yaoyang alone, the old six and others around him all laughed and quietly returned to Liu Qian''s body. Even the broken face, which had entered the second stage, quietly turned into a golden hair and returned to Liu Qian''s forehead.


    With their power blessing, they have achieved the highest level of Liu Qian and Li yaoyang.


    Of course, on the whole, it is three times lower than that of Li yaoyang. However, such a battle and such a challenge is what Liu Qian likes, longs for and wants to pursue.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    With a light roar, Liu Qian immediately collided with Li yaoyang in front of him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was almost no accident. Liu Qian''s whole body was blown out of the distance of hundreds of meters in an instant. He stopped only after a deep ravine appeared on the ground. The ravine was hundreds of meters long. All the trees around him were broken and flying all over the sky. The illusion around him seemed to stop moving. The trees were flying in the air, and everything seemed to be still.


    At this moment, Li yaoyang fell from the sky and hit Liu Qian heavily with one punch!


    Seeing that the blow was about to hit Liu Qian''s heart, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly grabbed Li yaoyang''s wrist. His whole body jumped to Li yaoyang''s back in an instant. His two "legs" hooked Li yaoyang''s neck, and then quickly released Li yaoyang''s wrist, In an instant, Li yaoyang was thrown into the air! Pop¡ª¡ª


    A huge pit "hole" appeared in an instant. There were extremely severe cracks on the ground, which covered the surrounding area. In the center of the pit, Li yaoyang climbed out with a black face. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "you want to die!"


    "I can''t stand things that are inferior to others? It seems that your growth from small to large is like a flower in a greenhouse. Ha ha, it''s not challenging, is it


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian stood at the edge of the pit and looked at the sword, which was formed by the real Qi and raised one hand, and cut it toward him.


    The sword is so big that it cuts all the trees around it. The cutting surface is as smooth as a mirror, and the speed is very fast. Soon, a large area of jungle will be completely cut down. Its killing power is many times stronger than that of the so-called beast in the world.


    Liu Qian is shuttling back and forth, freely shuttling on the long sword.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Li yaoyang beat out his fingers again. He only saw that there were more than a dozen such swords out of thin air between heaven and earth, all of which were chopped at Liu Qian.


    The sound of whizzing and whizzing is incessant. Among the flying sand and rocks, there are terrible smoke and dust, but it''s all the broken tree debris accompanied by dust. The killing power of the long sword is too big, extremely terrible, and it has terrible prestige. It seems that on this day, the sword can easily poke a hole.


    In the wave after wave of attacks, most of the forest was almost destroyed, and countless beasts and Warcraft were easily strangled in this catastrophe. There was a river of blood, and there was a smell of blood all over the sky.


    "You are really cruel. You can''t hurt me, but you take it out on these little animals."


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he was also annoyed. Li yaoyang really didn''t care. He killed everything in a mess. He didn''t show any affection at all. He killed when he should. It''s more than a hateful sentence.


    "I''ll kill if I want to, and you can kill if you have the ability. You fool, in our eyes, these are just mole ants that get in the way. You can kill them all with a slap. It''s their honor to die in my hand!"


    With a sneer, Li yaoyang attacked Liu Qian with his flying sword. At the same time, he was also approaching Liu Qian at full speed. He had to kill Liu Qian with three times as much power as Liu Qian.


    After all, in his eyes, Liu Qian''s degree of danger has been defined as S-class by him. Such a guy should not live in this world, become his enemy and threaten his status and future.


    "A slap to death!"


    When Liu Qian, who was about to fight back, suddenly heard this, his eyes, almost in an instant, turned red from pitch black.

 Chapter 1322

    go ballistic!


    Liu Qian''s strength, agility and other qualities were increased by three times out of thin air, and "excitement" was increased by five times to N times.


    Violent walking is a way to enhance Liu Qian''s anger by waves after waves. Of course, when the violent walking reaches a certain extent, Liu Qian will lose all his thinking ability. Maybe, he will be completely occupied by a killing word in his mind.


    Kill all the products that can be acted on, which is also the most terrible point of rampage. It will turn his whole person into a living killing machine.


    As far as this point is concerned, he is trying his best to avoid it. Therefore, at this time, he is only in the early stage of his rampage. He can completely control this kind of power and triple his strength, which is equivalent to reaching the same level as Li yaoyang in front of him.


    Broken!


    With a low roar, Liu Qian roared and saw the sharp flying sword flying all over the sky. Almost instantly, all of it was broken and turned into invisible.


    Only the devastation, like the end of the world, proves that at first, they were destroyed by these fierce flying swords, and the consequences were extremely serious.


    "Eh!"


    Even when Li yaoyang was about to come to Liu Qian''s side, he suddenly felt that Liu Qian''s Qi had increased nearly three times, almost equal to him. At the same time, he was surprised and immediately stopped all his actions. He looked at it strangely.


    "You have two talents, too. You''re explosive?"


    Li yaoyang was very surprised. Liu Qian''s skill is really extraordinary. It seems that if he wants to win it, he can''t do without blood.


    "Outbreak? No, no, your understanding may only be outbreak, but for me, my strength, my capital, is runaway. Do you know what runaway is


    A pair of red eyes of Liu Qian, ice cold smile, looking at the face of the first genius of the Tang Dynasty, God "color" ice cold smile, that smile, in addition to cold, more is evil, evil spirit crazy!


    "Run away? If I remember correctly, rampage is an explosive means for some guys in the early days after tomorrow, in order to improve their combat effectiveness and damage their own body. This is also the lowest explosive means, and the effect it can produce is to enhance their own power by three times. Is this a rampage? "


    Li yaoyang was stunned for a moment and thought of the news about the rampage. However, for people like him who were born in the royal family, the rampage was the lowest explosive means, which he disdained to learn. This power was so childish and terrible that he felt that the sequelae of the rampage was extremely serious, Some can even directly deprive a person of all consciousness, making it into a killing machine.


    This is the last way to do harm to others but not to yourself.


    However, in front of Liu Qian, it seems that he does not worry about this. On the contrary, in his red eyes, Liu Qian''s "essence" and "radiance" show that at this time, Liu Qian seems to be in control of all his strength and reason, and has extremely powerful terrorist capital, which can compete with him.


    This really surprised him. It was like something incredible happened to him. Some surprised Li yaoyang took a deep breath and said, "can you sacrifice your future in order to defeat me?"


    "Sacrifice your future?"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, was stunned for a moment, and said strangely, "why do you say that? In your eyes, the most inferior rampage will kill me, or even block my potential?"¡° Isn''t it? "


    Li yaoyang sneered and said, "in front of my outburst, your rampage is like the next three abusive moves used by the third rate experts in the Jianghu. I''m very curious about how long you can last, and you won''t be deprived of your mind by the guilty feeling of the rampage."


    "Then you''ll see."


    With these words, Liu Qian turned into a streamer, and immediately ran into it. In a flash, he and Li yaoyang, who were basically equal in strength, rushed together.


    "Get out of here."


    When Li yaoyang saw that Liu Qian was coming too fast, he couldn''t respond to it for a moment. He couldn''t help humming, but there was a terrible momentum that pushed Liu Qian out in an instant. He took advantage of the gap and got a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, his whole body is full of light, turning into an endless lightsaber, flying all over the sky. At this time, the target of the lightsaber is Liu Qian, one after another, like eyes, who has locked Liu Qian''s figure firmly.


    "You think you can play real Qi, I can''t?"


    I wanted to have a good "meat" fight with Li yaoyang. Who knows this guy has to play complicated games. In this case, Liu Qian will not disappoint him.


    "Come out!"


    Liu Qian snapped and snapped his fingers. There was an endless army of terror standing behind him.


    All these are as like as two peas of what he thinks alike, and each seems to have a certain degree of intelligence which is not so rigid. And it is also Liu Qian''s talent to do so. If not, his mind will not be different from others.


    However, at this time, the war between the two people attracted the attention and fear of countless aborigines, that is, the local people.


    Not far away from the top of the Imperial City, there are countless experts from the imperial city. They use huge telescopes to look at the scene here. They are shocked and tongue tied one by one. Among them, there is another one wearing a yellow robe and a crown. Obviously, he is the emperor here and the most powerful one in this country.


    But even so, such an existence, looking at this scene, also has a sense of being scared to "pee".


    There''s no way. The two sides are fighting with black hair, which represents the legendary demons.


    Moreover, the performance of Liu Qian and Li yaoyang seems to be more terrifying than that of the legendary demons, and their means are even more blooming, which can make people feel incredible at the same time. Because the two people''s terrifying means have paralyzed many people, and they dare not watch. It''s too terrifying.


    You know, even the legendary fighting emperor can''t do the scene of the two of them fighting. The area of the jungle of the beast yuan, which covers an area of not knowing how many hectares, is destroyed by the two people.


    It''s just two people, and this zodiac jungle with endless resources in dozens of countries, in this way, in the battle of two people, it will disappear from the world.


    Even if it''s the end of the world, it''s just like this. Besides, it''s just two people. Their performance, which is more powerful than the gods, has completely shocked everyone''s heart.


    In fact, not only here, but also in Xiao''s family far away from the border, there was a young man named Xiao Yan. When he saw this scene, he was almost scared to "pee". After all, it was too terrible, too shocking, beyond the imagination of human beings. It was like the terrible means of the superheroes in the second dimension to blow up the planet¡° It''s terrible, brother Xiaoyan. "


    There is a girl named Xiao xun''er. She looks at the scene in amazement. From time to time, she looks at the handsome Xiao Yan around her.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Is it human?"


    Xiao Yan was also a little confused. This method was beyond his imagination. It was so terrible that he could burn a country with every move. It was beyond his expectation.


    Not to mention some of the "interludes" here, but to say that Liu Qian and Li yaoyang''s "exciting" battle just started. The endless army easily broke the lightsaber formed by Zhenqi and surrounded them, forming a terrible human cage, trapping Liu Qian and Li yaoyang in it.


    "You want to trap me like this, Liu Qian. You think it''s too simple!"


    Li yaoyang smiles coldly, but he is not in a hurry to break through. What he wants to do is to kill Liu Qian himself. After all, this guy is too much in his way.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, said with a slight smile, "at first, didn''t you want to play with Qi? Didn''t you say that everything in this world is like a mole ant, which can be easily burned by you?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Li yaoyang hummed coldly and said, "everything in this world is very weak for us. Don''t you think so?"


    "I feel it, and I doubt what kind of power in the world can attract us to come here and plunder. But I look for it again and again, but I don''t find anything. I don''t know what you have found?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian looked at Li yaoyang in front of him and said, "I guess you haven''t found it, so you can prove in disguise that this world is just a down and out world of ancient martial arts. Even if there is no ancient martial arts, it seems that the weak" chicken "fighting skills are useless."


    "Not bad!"


    Li yaoyang agreed with Liu Qian, so he said, "now, you understand what I just said. Now that you understand, what else can you spare? Liu Qian, you are a false virgin!"


    It''s no wonder that Li yaoyang is here to argue with Liu Qian. He needs to have a rest and recover his true Qi.


    The amount of real Qi increased by three times is very large, but the consumption is also huge.


    When he wants to come, Liu Qian is chatting with him here, which seems to be delaying time to prepare for his recovery.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not the Virgin Mary at all. I''m just people. Why kill each other? You''re right. People didn''t offend you. You just cut off the precious place for people to eat and drink. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he said with a laugh, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to say that I''m talking nonsense with you. It''s not to restore my true Qi, but to relax your vigilance!"

 Chapter 1323

    "Well!? Relax my -- what -- "


    When Li yaoyang heard this, he always felt that something was wrong, but to his dismay, there was a sense of crisis behind him. It turned out that he did not know when Liu Qian had released the broken noodles., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    In itself, it is a smashed surface dominated by assassination. When it appears behind Li yaoyang''s back, a dagger has been stabbed into his body.


    It''s just a pity that Li yaoyang didn''t have the reputation of "wave". When the attack came, he did everything he could to avoid the deadly Dantian. He just let the knife pierce into his body, which would not cause much burden to his body.


    But this sneak attack, let him angry to the extreme, the whole person is going crazy!


    But when he came back, where there was the shadow of the broken face, he seemed to have never appeared, and the speed made him feel helpless.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s bodies, which had been combined into a human cage, all moved, turned into endless sword light, and rushed towards him.


    Damn it¡ª¡ª


    Li yaoyang can''t stand Liu Qian''s fighting style. He''s not prepared to give him any chance. Even when he''s fighting, he won''t give his enemies any chance. As long as he seizes the chance, he will fight to the death.


    Once upon a time, he looked at his opponent again and again and died in helpless pain. He didn''t expect that now he has to go through such an ending, which makes him feel funny. Is this reincarnation? Is it retribution.


    However, he is not afraid to come. His capital is not the close combat he shows at this time, but the application of true Qi.


    As he said at the beginning, he was recovering his true Qi. Now, he has recovered in 7788. Liu Qian chose to attack at this time. He gave him a chance.


    "Do him!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand and turned into endless sword light. Old six, old three, old fourteen and others were all "mixed" in these thoughts, and launched endless offensive against Li yaoyang again and again.


    The battle between the two sides is almost a fight. The sun and the moon are almost dark. People in the distance can only see countless light and shadow shuttling back and forth between the heaven and the earth, but they can''t see clearly any one''s action. It''s too fast, beyond imagination.


    In this kind of battle, Liu Qian was busy.


    No way. According to the meaning of Bai Gu and others, his main purpose is brain. It''s not Lao Jiu who really needs to be a commander, but himself!


    Therefore, from Liu Qian''s own understanding, when fighting, he should think more about how to use the least effort to gain the maximum benefit, rather than wasting time here.


    Although it is impossible for such results to be verified so soon, there are thousands of changes in the real battle, and no one can predict what the future will be like.


    But¡ª¡ª


    As a result, it seems that Liu Qian was just reckless. Now, no matter what kind of battles he fought, he was eager to take part in the past. What he wants now is the development of morality, intelligence, physique and beauty.


    Fight, often also need to rely on the brain, blindly reckless, sometimes they may also be buried. Just like now, Liu Qian''s strategy is very successful. Everything seems to have been calculated at first.


    Everything developed as he thought. He used his third brother to "excite" each other completely and burst out with all his potential. After that, Liu Qian went on the stage in person and gave Li yaoyang the illusion that he could defeat him again and again.


    At this time, Li yaoyang was attacked by Liu Qian''s endless thoughts, and he hid his body in it, and inadvertently brought another fatal blow to Li yaoyang.


    This result is very terrible. Ordinary people can''t bear it. At least Li yaoyang can''t bear it.


    Because, if he is really badly hit here, don''t think about it. The only thing waiting for him is death. It seems that he has no other choice.


    What''s more, Liu Qian also gave him the illusion that he might think that Liu Qian was also recovering his true Qi. Liu Qian''s ideological attack would not last long. As long as he resisted this "wave", he might be able to "blossom" in the dark.


    However, anyone who is familiar with Liu Qian''s fighting style knows that Liu Qian has nothing else, that is, he has a strong capital, many separate forces and strong separate forces. Of course, his current strength is only at the beginning of the mysterious level. However, Liu Qian''s reserve of true Qi can definitely make countless prefecture level top experts feel ashamed.


    With more reserves, Liu Qian''s ability to recover will be stronger. Therefore, Liu Qian doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of Qi at all. At this time, Li yaoyang seems to be waiting. At the moment when Liu Qian''s Qi is exhausted, he will really burst out with all his strength.


    It''s just, it seems, he didn''t get the chance.


    "This fool, you don''t really think that you will fight with him. It''s not just the beginning of his career


    At this time, Shatian came to Liu Qian''s side and looked at Li yaoyang, who was deeply involved in the "exciting" war, with disdain for a smile.


    "Let him go. By the way, when will this battle end?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Li yaoyang. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his double talent, Liu Qian didn''t want to compete with him here.


    At the beginning, Bai Gu''s words were always in Liu Qian''s mind. After such a long time of deliberation, Liu Qian finally agreed with Bai Gu''s statement. After all, he could not disappoint his brother.


    Moreover, Liu Qian has understood Bai Gu''s good intentions in these days.


    Because the separation can really grow up, and it can also play an extremely good role in the growth of his "sex".


    And his strength will increase with the growth of the separation.


    What he needs to do is not to fight in person. Harvesting and becoming an ADC is the most correct path he should take. Only when he grows up infinitely, as a deterrent force, can he develop to a higher level and reach a higher peak.


    "It''s fast. It''s not going to cost a hundred percent."


    "According to the current situation, his potential has almost been tapped out, and his outburst will not grow in a short time. After all, Gu Wu Yao''s self-cultivation is his own, but this guy is a new way, focusing on Qi. However, how can he store so much Qi without qualified physique as a nutritive grass, He thinks too simply


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, it''s too simple, but fortunately, there are no teammates around him to help, otherwise it''s really not so easy to deal with him."¡° Don''t worry, their people won''t come in a short time. After all, although the world is not particularly strong, at least there are many places worthy of our attention. Moreover, when we come here, we are extremely scattered. When their people come, the yellow "flower" vegetables will be cold. "


    Broken face ha ha a smile, way "by the way, there is no smoke, I still miss the taste of soft China."


    Liu Qian took out a box of cigarettes from the small world and threw it to the broken noodles on one side. Seeing that he put them away, he looked at the battle on the other side. At this point, Liu Qian could not help frowning. It seemed that the battle was almost over.


    At this time, Li yaoyang is totally supporting himself. He has no choice but to break through the steel fortress under the endless offensive.


    He was also very worried, but it seemed that there was no special way. He could only watch Liu Qian''s attack from wave to wave, and almost killed him several times.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Li yaoyang was going to die, Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand, and all his thoughts disappeared almost in an instant.


    At Li yaoyang''s side, Lao Shishi and others stood smiling in the sky, then slowly came to Liu Qian''s side and stood behind him in silence.


    Li yaoyang, who looks extremely embarrassed at this time, utters a big mouthful of blood. He feels extremely helpless. He looks at Liu Qian step by step with some weakness. His face is pale and says with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hand."


    "No, you are not planted in my hands, you are planted in your own arrogance, you know, I will never underestimate my every opponent, even if he is just an ordinary person, I will never underestimate him!"


    "But you can''t help it. You''ve lived in an extremely superior environment since you were a child, and you have good dual talents. Along the way, you''ve basically been following the wind and water. If you''re not proud, it seems that you really have no reason to go. You''ll look down on the people of the world, and you should take it for granted, right?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "however, you have to thank yourself for your valuable use. Otherwise, you may have died just now."


    "Use value? Ah - you want to use me to coerce Feilin. I tell you, it''s impossible. She won''t care about the death of a fallen man. "


    Li yaoyang sneers, but Liu Qian shakes his head and says, "no, you still misunderstand me. What I mean is that your use value is your talent. You know, I like it better. When a person is the most helpless, I can completely break his mask and hypocritical self-esteem that he has always been proud of."


    What¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, it''s not brute force that we''re fighting now, it''s this!"


    Liu Qian pointed to his own "cave" of the sun, shook his shoulders and said, "obviously, you don''t have these."

 Chapter 1324

    At this time, Li yaoyang, who was sitting in the air, didn''t know that Liu Qian was scolding him for having no brain, but he was more tactful.


    At this moment, he felt that he was really helpless. He was so powerful that he was calculated by the other side again and again in the "exciting" war with Liu Qian. In particular, he jumped into the trap Liu Qian stepped into like a fool and was gradually weakened by the other side. Until now, he even has no room to fight back in front of Liu Qian, Not to mention how pathetic.


    "Do you feel very unconvinced? To be honest, if I were you, I would be very unconvinced, but I can''t help it. That''s the truth."


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had already stood in front of Li yaoyang, looked at him and said with a smile, "do you really think that there is only one kind of talent in me, just swallowing it?"


    Yeah!?


    Li yaoyang''s eyes suddenly became round, but he looked at the scene of Liu Qian''s performance in front of him in amazement. He was completely confused!


    "Go


    Liu Qian''s overall strength has been greatly improved once again. Now he even has the capital to crush Li yaoyang. This is Zhou Xun''s passivity. Following Liu Qian, he bestows all the other four talents on himself.


    With the completion of this blessing buf, Liu Qian''s strength has been greatly improved again.


    In this scene, Li yaoyang''s eyes were all round. This, this NIMA can''t, absolutely can''t


    It''s God''s blessing that a person can have two talents, but how can Liu Qian have six talents? This NIMA is too bullshit. Even if he is the leading role, he can''t play like this. It''s just that he won''t give other people a living.


    "I''m surprised. To be honest, I was also surprised at the beginning. In fact, I''m just the owner of dual talents. The difference between my dual talents and others is that one of them is separated, while the other one is engulfed with the power of deprivation. I can deprive you of your talents and make them mine. What''s this called? Do you have it for yourself? Therefore, I will make you valuable."


    Liu Qian didn''t want to explain anything here. He just wanted this guy to understand when he was dying. He didn''t want to look at the world, and he didn''t want to take himself seriously. By the way, he wanted this guy to be a clear ghost and know why he died.


    In fact, this kind of death method is also the most cruel one, because it will let you die in real fear, and even you may know how you will be pulled into the abyss of hell and never exceed your life.


    "Come on, give me all your use value!"


    Liu Qian suddenly grabs Li yaoyang''s wrist. Under the gaze of Li yaoyang, who has no power to fight back at this time, he punches him hard in the face.


    Liu Qian likes to beat people in the face, because it really makes him feel comfortable. He is relaxed and happy, and has a strong feeling in his heart.


    The cry of pain came from Li yaoyang''s mouth. Of course, the pain he was suffering was not terrible. He had a super physique and could completely ignore the pain.


    However, when his talent was stripped from his body one by one, the feeling of being absorbed like "pulling" silk and peeling cocoons was what made him feel most desperate and painful. It was more painful than killing him now, even if it was too late.


    Because Liu Qian did this, but fundamentally deprived him of all his hopes and future, which was completely strangled his way forward.


    Even if Liu moved him this time, how about letting him go? Will others let him go? The answer is obvious. A guy who is high above the others and doesn''t like anyone will naturally offend many people. However, when such a guy loses all the power to protect himself, I''m afraid that he will suffer 10000 times more than the suffering of the 18th floor of hell!


    "Yes, your power is very good, but unfortunately, I can''t use it. After all, I have so many ways to increase myself."


    At the moment when Li yaoyang was completely hit by one blow, Liu Qian gently shook his body, and his whole body was very comfortable.


    It''s just that Liu Qian can improve his buf too much. It''s really not much to have more of these two than to have less of them. Therefore, Liu Qian can''t help but focus on his many parts.


    "Or?"


    Liu Qian smiles, and the old three broken face and others are stunned. They look at Liu Qian in amazement and say, "yes! But it''s not yours. How can you give it to me


    A word "you" stops, and then they suddenly ring out. The Buddha is them, and they can also become the Buddha, and survive as the Buddha. The premise is that the soul consciousness of the Buddha is in them.


    Liu Qian''s body almost instantly lost his vital signs. He was held in his arms by the old 14. Then he saw his broken face. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at his hands. The smile on his lips was very charming.


    "I left the outburst that I had taken away from that man in this part. From now on, you can also have unlimited power to improve yourself, so that your self-protection ability will be stronger!"


    After that, the broken face seemed to whisper to himself, and his vital signs also disappeared, but he recovered in an instant. Later, old six lost his vital signs and came back to life again.


    Such a scene, back and forth changed four times before stopping, until Liu Qian slowly stood up from the old fourteen''s arms.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian felt inexplicably weak and helpless. Now, he has left four of the deprived talents in four separate bodies according to different needs, making them completely from the original single talent to double talent, with more means to improve themselves, There is also another foundation that can become stronger.


    After that, Liu Qian''s face turned pale.


    There is no way. It''s not easy to swallow this kind of talent. It''s very hard for him to give it to others.


    But at the same time, Liu Qian also found a new way, a new "gate" that can make his "women" stronger.


    It may be dangerous to do so, but as long as it can make them stronger and live longer, Liu Qian doesn''t care about that. He really wants to take Han Zixin, a yin and other "women" by the hand and sit at the door of the house together when they get old, watching the sunset and the rising and setting of the sun. Maybe that kind of scene must be very warm.


    "Benzun"


    Although they are looking forward to their new talent, Liu Qian''s state is really worrying.


    After all, it has become his thing, but it is forced to be put on his body. This kind of consumption is absolutely huge for me, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "I''m fine. You can go hunting. I want to do it alone. Let''s see the people and scenery here."


    Liu Qian, who came here, turned his head to Lao ba. As Lao Ba who likes to create, he took a look at the devastated forest of animal yuan, and after a slight smile, he raised his hand. I saw the real Qi rain coming down from the sky, just like the dew of Yang Zhigan of Guanyin Bodhisattva, which fell like this, showing vitality on the ground.


    Everything that had been destroyed was being restored with a magical scene, and this scene also shocked all the people who paid attention to it at this time. It seems that such a means is no longer what people can do.


    As like as two peas of the past, everything is just like usual. The beast forest is still the animal yuan forest. It is simple and comfortable.


    "Go and catch that lizard for me. I''m short of a walking tool."


    Liu Qian''s body is like being hollowed out, and he turns his head to the broken face.


    The next second, the broken face disappeared. Not long after that, he appeared again. The "pretty" miserable Dragon King of the west, who was bullied by Liu Qian at the beginning, was also a god level Warcraft. At this time, it was like a pug that had been shrunk countless times and was left at Liu Qian''s feet.


    "Well, what, no, don''t kill me"


    At this time, the heart of the Western dragon is extremely sad. The gesture of NIMA''s begging for mercy is extremely suitable for the situation. He looks at Liu Qian''s figure sadly, and his fear is spreading in his heart. It''s too subdued.


    "I''m short of a transport tool. Would you like to be my riding pet for the time being?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the Western dragon, which has been turned into a pug, and gave it a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I will"


    For fear that Liu Qian would not be happy, he would chop him, chop him, and throw the Western dragon in the pot. He was in a hurry. At this time, he was really surprised by these means.


    It is also a god level Warcraft. In the eyes of these guys, maybe his existence is not even a mole ant. The past prestige has long been thrown away by him. At this time, he is pretending to be 1, which is really no different from looking for death.


    "Not bad, come on, I think your form should not only be dragon, but also become other more common forms. Of course, if not, you''d better chop it, chop it, stew it and eat it better."


    Liu Qian looked at the Western dragon with a smile, but with one look, he almost scared the Western dragon, who could be domineering in the mainland.


    It almost used its fastest action, and in a flash it turned into a very clever black "color" horse, standing beside Liu Qian,

 Chapter 1325

    "My Lord, let''s go."


    The Western dragon is very honest. Although Liu Qian''s physical fitness has been weakened a lot, it''s still very easy to deal with him. He can easily kill him if he can be captured easily, and it''s not a waste of effort.


    And they can also rush back to guard Liu Qian in the shortest time. Therefore, if they want to leave at this time, they will not have too many worries and doubts.


    "Go ahead, I can handle some things myself."


    Liu Qian, with a smile of evil spirit, jumped up and jumped directly on the back of the horse. With a smile, he said, "let''s go, take me around freely. Oh, by the way, it''s better to go where there are people."


    The law of regret¡ª¡ª


    The Western dragon, like a horse, nodded cleverly and carried Liu Qian in such a way as to show his posture as a beast, forcing no hapless person around to come and deliver food. In this way, he carried Liu Qian away.


    "I''m getting more and more mature. I don''t know why. I will still miss that God is not afraid. Even if he is the king of heaven, he has to give up his three-layer skin."


    "Who doesn''t miss it? However, to tell you the truth, this kind of master is just right. At least, we can save a lot of things. Moreover, the progress of master''s cultivation has not been slowed down. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to directly break through to the middle of Xuanji level after it recovers."


    "It''s not a problem, and the cultivation of the Buddha will be very stable, there will be no unstable foundation. It''s just that once he seemed more worthy of our nostalgia."


    "It''s nostalgia!"


    "Cough - wrong. What, brother? There are big secrets in this world. Those strange fires are the objects we want to capture. However, when we capture them, we should also leave a thread of vitality. We can''t completely break the thread of this world."


    "Yes, you can teach me that? Don''t think you are the third. We are afraid of you. If we really fight, we don''t know who is strong and who is weak. "


    "Screw you, what are you fighting, militant!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    After chatting with each other for a long time, the brothers went their separate ways.


    No way, they still have their own tasks to complete, and each task is related to the future growth and direction of them and Liu Qian. Otherwise, Lao Jiu would not try his best to put Liu Qian in the special team this time and let him come to this world for adventure.


    After all, the world is not too dangerous. There are four brothers with him to guard, which can make him better adapt to the taste of plunder. Doing so can also play a good role in Liu Qian''s future. Naturally, they are willing to do it.


    After all, their future, is revenge, is to really belong to them all, all plunder back, all into their own bag!


    If there is not a proper adaptation period, there are many things that will not be very convenient to do. Moreover, Liu Qian needs to participate in and experience these things. At the same time, let him come over, let him understand and dig out the secret fun of the world. At least he won''t be bored. At the same time, he can also exercise his heart "sex" and let his heart "sex", Harder as iron!


    The black horse made of the Western giant dragon did not run very fast, but it also made Liu Qian have a good understanding of the world, at least more cherishing than that mentioned by sister Yao.


    After all, it has lived for hundreds of years. The knowledge it knows is not as one-sided as sister Yao kicked. It knows a lot of secret things and tells Liu Qian all of them. It gives Liu Qian more reminders and makes Liu Qian know more about the world. Moreover, the more he knows, Liu Qian will feel that the world is really familiar.


    "Fighting against the mainland, fighting against the emperor"


    "It''s really familiar with several ancient races, but there are many key things that I can''t remember."


    Liu Qian, who had talked a lot with the Western dragon and knew a lot about it, was unconsciously driven to a small town which looked peaceful and peaceful by the horse transformed from the Western dragon.


    Not all the people in this small town are blonde, but there are also many oriental people. The only thing that surprised Liu Qian was that he saw a down and out family and a figure who was only 11 or 12 years old. Everything was so familiar.


    "Look, isn''t that Xiao Yan of the Xiao family? He''s a real genius!"


    "Yes, how long we have been practicing, we have reached the level that we have not been able to achieve for more than ten years. This boy''s future is immeasurable."


    "But it''s also the conviction of our small town that we can produce such a genius here, isn''t it?"


    "Also, as long as he becomes famous, our small town will become famous accordingly. Hehe, the Xiao family seems to be in a bit of a depression now, but in fact, it is in the ascendant. As long as he stands up, then the Xiao family''s rise is doomed."


    A lot of people are whispering around Liu Qian. As if they can''t see the existence of Liu Qian, they are commenting on Xiao Yan, who is going to return to his family after experiencing from outside at this time.


    "Xiao Yan!"


    This name is very familiar, familiar with Liu Qian can not help but tremble.


    The name is related to Nadou emperor, the strange fire, and countless hot-blooded battles. It seems that Liu Qian is familiar with these things through a book, which is quite popular in Liu Qian''s secular life.


    "Damn it


    Even Liu Qian couldn''t help screaming at this time.


    "Is the existence of Chengdu true? It''s impossible


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the figure that looked a little thin. He looked at the way he was when he returned to the Xiao''s residence and was loved. When he saw the adoration of a top-notch little Laurie, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up again.


    "Xun''er, are you good today?"


    "Come on, brother Xiaoyan, I''m already big, and I asked if I''m good. Don''t you think it''s old-fashioned to say that?"


    "Er - ha ha, yes, xun''er has really grown up, ha ha --"


    "Of course, it''s big everywhere!"


    "Er - cough, what, let''s go in."


    "What do I feel like we''re being watched all the time?"


    "Oh? Do you feel that way too? "


    Xiao Yan surprised to turn his head to look at the past, but behind is the street, where someone is paying attention to them, which makes him feel very surprised.


    After all, even if he grew up to the level of Doudi, in Liu Qian''s eyes, he was still very weak. Liu Qian also understood that the most powerful fighting emperor here, in the two boundary mountains, is just equivalent to an ordinary Xuanji peak, which is not the peak of that kind of people. If Liu Qian wants to kill such a fighting emperor, it''s as easy as killing an ant, and there won''t be any difficulty at all.


    However, looking back at that time, the boy''s road to growth was very difficult, but also very hot-blooded.


    It was a battle worthy of attention, but now he is still young, and the ring his mother left him from childhood seems to be starting to play a role.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian''s heart is also "excited" to witness such a scene with his own eyes. Sometimes he even thinks that his experience and everything about him are just like Xiao Yan he saw at this time, but they are biographies written by someone.


    But as soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Liu Qian. After all, he did things according to his own preferences. He really didn''t believe that anyone could "control" Liu Qian''s life and will!


    "It''s the protagonist. I found out so soon. Ha ha --"


    Liu Qian chuckled, patted the Western dragon on his crotch and said, "Hey, you are too weak. It seems that he found you, not me."


    Well?


    The Western dragon was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Liu Qian with a bitter "forced" look on his face. Is it possible that he is not weak? Compared with your great ability, we are just chirping in chirping. There is no comparable "sex" at all.


    "But there are some things that I want to prove myself. Go back first. When I call you, you''ll know, and then you''ll come over."


    Liu Qianyue got down the Western dragon and patted its head gently. Then he walked towards the Xiao''s residence.


    The people around him, as if they could not notice him at all, just as invisible, he swaggered into the Xiao family, which can be listed as two big families with another family in this small town.


    When Liu Qian just came here, he could not help grinning at the familiar scenes around him. On the surface, he felt decadent, but in fact, he was thriving. Everything was so simple. After seeing Xiao Yan, many people''s faces could not help showing their excitement. When Liu Qian saw Xiao Yan, he would also smile.


    The Western dragon god "color" took a complex look at Liu Qian''s figure, turned around, it also turned into a human shape, quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    It is not ready to leave. After all, it is afraid that when Liu Qian calls for it, it will appear later and make him unhappy. When it comes time, it will be a tragedy if it is really chopped and thrown into the pot.


    In fact, it also has its own ideas, perhaps with its side, it will also have a big opportunity, but it is not sure whether it is true, in short, if it is really an opportunity, it will fight to seize it.


    At this time, it''s just like an ordinary person''s mind that "shoots" out when he meets an ancient martial arts expert. It''s the same to hope that he can become stronger, grow more impressive and reach a higher level.


    However, Liu Qian, who came to Xiao''s residence at this time, saw that Xiao Yan quietly went back to his room. He also went in and stood quietly in a corner of the room, looking at Xiao Yan who was in pain at this time.

 Chapter 1326

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The pain of a low voice groan ''Yin'', constantly from the corner of Xiao Yan''s mouth came, but he bit his teeth, as far as possible not to let his voice lead to other people.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But looking at all his hard work and turning it into flowing water in the East, he was really unwilling. He was eager to grow up. However, there was always a mysterious force that made him bitter, but he couldn''t find the root. It was a headache for a while.


    "Who --"


    Just as he was about to finish this painful practice, Xiao Yan suddenly stood up from his bed. At this time, he was only a boy of 123 years old, but there was wisdom in his eyes that was not his age.


    He looked at Liu Qian, who suddenly appeared in the corner of the wall in amazement, and said, "are you?"


    "We come from the same blue planet, where there is a country like a chicken."


    Liu Qian pursed a smile. He wanted to prove whether his guess was right. If it was right, maybe he could know more, understand more and get more!


    "What --"


    Xiao Yan looked at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement and said, "you are Chinese, too!"


    But he felt that his voice was a little loud, afraid of attracting people out of the window, Xiao Yan Ran to the window in a hurry, and was about to close all the windows.


    "Don''t worry. You and I can''t be heard by outsiders."


    Liu Qian gently smiles, sits on one side and takes out the drink from the small world. His eyes can''t help falling on Xiao Yan''s ring. Looking at the ring, Liu Qian sneers.


    He could clearly see that the old man in the ring was shivering all over and had the risk of scattering.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s figure with fear, he felt as if he had seen a demon, and his heart of fear began to swing.


    Liu qiancai didn''t pay attention to the old man, but put his eyes on Xiao Yan. Seeing that he looked at himself in amazement and sat beside him a little foolishly, Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, don''t worry. I won''t harm my fellow countrymen, though, even if you grow up to be the so-called Doudi, In my eyes, it''s still like a mole ant. "


    "Last night''s fight, you should feel it. It was a fight between me and a compatriot. However, he can''t be regarded as our compatriot completely. He is the great grandson of Li Shimin''s lineage. He is a talented young man, but he is too arrogant and empty-minded, so he was defeated by me."


    Liu Qian whispered softly, as if telling his own story.


    "Oh, yes, it is."


    At this time, Xiao Yan''s inner shock was no less than that of an 18 magnitude super earthquake in his heart, which nearly shattered his internal organs.


    "It''s amazing that I didn''t go all out for such a fight."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "maybe this kind of battle should be the same as the gods for the people here."


    "Right."


    Xiao Yan saw that Liu Qian really didn''t seem to have any hostility. After all, Liu Qian''s existence meant to kill him. No, even killing this town was just a wave of his hand. Where did he need to come here and talk nonsense with him.


    "Well, are you still used to it in this world? Oh, yes, don''t worry about the passing of your fighting spirit. It''s good for your mood in the future. Moreover, there is an old thing in your ring, which will also play a good role in your future. Don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the bottom of it. Just follow the wave. Of course, the blood in your body, Don''t stop burning. " With a smile, Liu Qian handed Xiao Yan a piece of soft China that he was familiar with, but had never seen for a long time. He was still a little confused.


    "Thank you."


    After taking the cigarette delivered by Liu Qian, even Xiao Yan, whose mind has been tempered to a very hard level, smoked a few mouthfuls and burst into tears after Liu Qian delivered the zoo lighter to light it.


    No way, who doesn''t miss home, who doesn''t miss family members.


    Especially in this strange world, a person quietly to survive, in order to live, desperately to cultivate, just don''t want to let his conscience.


    "Come on, in the future, your future is bright. Of course, if you lose your motivation, your future will be strangled in a short time. Maybe there will be countless hardships waiting for you in the future, but you should remember that as a Chinese, no matter where you are, you must remember clearly that you are the descendant of the dragon!"


    Liu Qian gently smiles, stands up and pats Xiao Yan, who is still a child''s son at this time. He says with a smile, "maybe your future will go further, but now, you have to step out step by step. There are shortcuts in the world, of course, but what needs to be changed for them. I think your own heart also knows that it may be such a feeling to be a man of two generations."


    Liu Qian just cut off the connection between the ring and the outside world. Therefore, the old man in the ring could not understand what he was saying.


    "Well - before --"


    "Don''t call me master."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "I''m not that old, smelly boy. You''re still young. Although you''re not young, in my eyes, you''re just a little kid now. Remember, heaven will bring great responsibility to you. You have to work hard, work hard and refuel. I''m optimistic about your future. Oh, by the way, meeting is fate, Maybe there will be great changes in the world in the future, but I will make him recover as before, because some enemies always like to jump in front of me. "


    "Here you are."


    Liu Qian took out a unique ancient martial art of fire from the small world. This ancient martial art can make him reach the peak of heaven. Of course, the road is not easy, and I don''t know if the world''s resources can help him reach that point.


    "Well, you should keep your cultivation and remember that you can''t let anyone know what''s recorded on it. Forget it, it''s better to hit it directly in your head."


    Liu Qian directly smashed the skill, and all the words rushed to Xiao Yan''s mind.


    After all, Liu Qian knows that this guy is a master of playing with fire in the future. Of course, there is a big gap between him and Liu Qian. Therefore, Liu Qian doesn''t care and gives him a ride.


    As Liu Qian himself said, meeting each other is predestination. Moreover, the world is becoming more and more surprising to him, and there are more secrets gradually forming and presenting in front of him. Liu Qian doesn''t really want to "figure out" these, but his followers clearly know it, but they won''t tell him. This is a headache for Liu Qian.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yan is one of his favorite protagonists. He is resolute and unyielding. He is also considerate and responsible for women. He has a little shadow of him. If he can be promoted, he will be willing to help others. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. He just does it at will. Ah¡ª¡ª


    His mind was suddenly infused with the top-level skills that had been out of the world. Even Xiao Yan couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, wailing in pain, holding his head, shivering all over.


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he stopped his pain and said to him with a smile, "let''s keep you as the fighting emperor. Of course, I''ve sealed it for you. Now you can see" thank you, thank you. "


    Sweating, Xiao Yan slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Liu Qian in front of him.


    Now he may not understand how precious the things Liu Qian gave him, but he knows that Liu Qian is helping him. He is not happy when he meets an old friend in his hometown.


    "In addition to these, I have a lot of good things to give you, but now you simply can''t afford it. Well, I''ll give you a small world!"


    Liu Qian smiles and raises his hand. In his hand, a small world comes out and becomes a unique tattoo mark, which is directly printed on Xiao Yan''s "chest".


    "This small world, you can''t open now. When you are about to enter a realm before fighting emperor, you can open it. There are a few surprises I prepared for you. It will make you go further, go higher, cross a higher level, and reach a level you can''t expect."


    Liu Qian, who is smiling, ignores Xiao Yan''s surprise.


    After all, in Xiao Yan''s eyes, Doudi was the realm of legend, the supreme existence in legend.


    "Xiao xun''er is a good girl. I''m very curious. Why don''t you give her to Zhengfa? Although she looks like a beautiful little Lori in your eyes now, Lori has three good points. She''s light and soft. She''s easy to be pushed down. Can''t you be that guy?"


    Oh!?


    Xiao Yan, who wants to "excite" Liu Qian, is a little confused when he hears about Liu Qian''s more or less unpleasant topic.


    Why is the painting style changing so fast and so big? Where is the townsman who just looked so profound? Come back, I''m not!


    "Ha ha ha"


    When Liu Qian saw Xiao Yan''s embarrassment, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll make a joke with you. In the future, you may meet a lot of good and good ''women''. Remember to cherish them. If there are ''women'' who are not worth cherishing, don''t be too soft. Don''t let yourself regret them."


    "Why do I feel like you know my future?"


    Xiao Yan was surprised to see Liu Qian in front of him. He was "lustful", "confused" and "confused".


    "Of course I know, because I can predict the future. You can also regard my conversation with you today and the benefits it brings you as an investment. Although I don''t like your investment at all, anyway, I''m a person who likes to help others."


    Liu Qian gently smile, what he said, there is no suspicion of exaggeration, all are facts.

 Chapter 1327

    "Well, well, I feel like I''ve been hit hard by you, but thank you. Thank you from the bottom of my heart!"


    Xiao Yan''s words are no exaggeration. Although he can''t open the world now, when Liu Qian gave him the world, he was able to feel the scene of the world through the world to his body. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    It is a place countless times larger than this town. There is a magnificent palace. In front of the "gate" of the palace, there are several mysterious human figures similar to organs.


    In addition, the palace has a set of armor like the God of war, two extremely sharp swords full of mysterious power, and a large area of elixir, wonderful "medicine" and various treasures.


    Of course, in his eyes, these are huge sums of money and mysterious treasures.


    But in front of Liu Qian''s eyes, it seems that these things are just available at hand. They can be given away at any time, and there is no shortage of them.


    In addition, Liu Qian''s skill, of course, was just the first one. It made him feel like a blessing from heaven. He was so surprised that Xiao Yan even regarded Liu Qian''s appearance as a great "leg".


    After all, the benefits given by Liu Qian are too many and too heavy. Moreover, Liu Qian also threatened that as long as he is willing to work hard, he is willing to fight, and he dares to fight and kill, he will have the chance to become the strongest existence in the world, the fighting Emperor!


    Xiao Yan knows that this is an extremely difficult road, but he will go on. At least, he doesn''t want to disappoint himself, and he doesn''t want to disappoint this seemingly strong existence. This is also a goal and sustenance given to him by his hometown.


    "Cut"


    Liu Qian raises his eyebrows, but then he sees that in the room, all the old three who had left are back.


    "Zhao Min is alone. I''ve come to see you. It''s almost here."


    "She should be aware of your weakness and want to kill you."


    "But what she thinks is too simple. This" woman "is not bad. She is also gifted. But if she wants to do something to you, he still thinks too simple."


    "Give it to me. I''ve been looking at this bitch for a long time."


    The four sub bodies expressed their own views respectively, and they really despised Zhao Min, who was galloping towards this side at that time. After all, now they are also subsidized by our father and are the owners of double talents. The improvement of their strength is really not one and a half stars. They are so strong that they dare not even think about it.


    "Hey, stinky son, do you want to see my way of fighting? Maybe it will help you a lot in the future."


    Liu Qian takes a look at Xiao Yan, who is a little surprised at this time, but soon calms down, and smiles.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yan is a little bit excited. After Liu Qian just raised his hand, Xiao Yan only feels a little bit of whirl. After all, now he is just a little better than ordinary people. Compared with Liu Qian and others, it''s just a chirp. Naturally, when he travels through time and space, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Here, this is the edge of the forest of animal yuan!"


    "How did we get here?"


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s surroundings in amazement, he said something incoherent. After all, it''s thousands of miles away from their Xiao family. It''s too far away, but it''s just a breath. It''s so fast that he''s surprised. It was like a blink, giving him an incredible feeling.


    "Lao Ba, give it to you. Don''t tell me you can''t deal with this woman."


    Liu Qian looks at Lao Ba who doesn''t like fighting all the time and smiles gently.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like fighting, but it''s my duty to kill this bitch."


    Lao Ba smiles and stands out, while Liu Qian and others gradually disappear.


    Xiao Yan looked at him in silence. Liu Qian grinned at him and said, "don''t worry, you won''t get hurt and you won''t be affected. Even if you die, according to Lao BA''s ability, you can come back to life."


    Xiao Yan startled head, at this time he really don''t know how to describe his fellow Townsman''s amazing terror combat power.


    If you play page tour, his combat power may be in the hundreds, but Liu Qian''s combat power, it is absolutely the existence of billions, extremely terrible.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Min, who is running at a speed similar to that of light, suddenly stops. He looks at Lao Ba waiting for her on the way in surprise and says, "Liu Qian''s separation?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Lao Ba said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "How did you know I would come?"


    Zhao Min looks at Lao BA in surprise. It''s inconceivable. It''s impossible. She has set a "medicine" for tracking Liu Qian. It''s not difficult to find Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian''s anti tracking method seems to be better than her.


    "It''s really easy to find you. Besides, do you think it''s necessary for me to explain so much to you, a kind-hearted" woman "


    Old eight lightly a smile, way "war!"


    Almost instantaneously, Lao BA''s whole momentum changed from being gentle at first to being a killing God. Holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, he came to Zhao Min in an instant. He didn''t give her a chance at all. It was a beating to cover his face with his head.


    In the end, Zhao Min is not a weak goods'' color '', and his fighting means are earth shaking!


    So that after the two men "exchanged hands", Xiao Yan understood why he dared to fight against the emperor in front of him, even the mole ants were inferior. When the two men fought, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the surrounding space was broken. Thousands of rays were raging between the heaven and the earth, and all kinds of miracles rose up, and all kinds of miracles came out, and there were terrible "waves" and "tides", It''s amazing.


    This kind of battle, even if you can''t imagine it, because it''s too terrible. Everything is like CG special effects, but it''s more advanced than that. I don''t know how many times, even the human brain can''t simulate this kind of battle.


    After another "cross" battle, Xiao Yan was so shocked that he could not speak. He was like a child who had witnessed the bloody war between adults. He could not come back to God for a long time.


    "Look carefully, Lao Ba is also a master of playing with fire. I just told him to show his application of fire in front of you, which will help you immeasurably in your future."


    Liu Qian is smiling at Xiao Yan.


    They don''t understand why Liu Qian helps a ghost who is just a stranger in their eyes. But they don''t "interfere" in what they want to do. Instead, they will give their full support endlessly. Maybe they didn''t understand it, but in Liu Qian''s heart, it was a feeling.


    At this time, Lao Ba finally showed his charisma like the God of war. After "forcing" another terrible talent of Zhao Min, a cheap "woman", his double talent also burst out, bombarding each other crazily.


    As Liu Qian said, Lao Ba is really an ancestor in playing with fire.


    In his hands, fire can freely transform into various forms of terror, and let his actions transform into various forms, showing extremely terrifying combat effectiveness. Sometimes, heaven and earth can be burned and incinerated.


    This is a terrible scene like the end of the world. Xiao Yan is stunned by it. From the beginning, the whole person has been in a daze.


    This way of fighting, this earth shaking scene of terror, is really unheard of, never seen, at this time see, nature is completely shocked, the whole person is "excited" to the point of shaking.


    "Smelly girl, go on, you are not very strong. Don''t be a genius of senior class. I''ve killed a lot of goods like you. If you have the ability to show it, I''ll give you a chance to strike with all my strength."


    Although Lao Ba is usually very stable and calm, he is also uncomfortable in the face of such a bitch as Zhao min. he should thoroughly suppress her and let him know what it means that there is heaven and there are people outside. He should let her understand how wrong and stupid it is for her to calculate Liu Qian from the beginning because of her jealousy!


    "Well, it''s just the beginning. Do you really think I''m incompetent?"


    Zhao Min grinned coldly, but he was also worried. Why Liu Qian could gather with him so quickly? It''s incredible. Can he summon him back in an instant without the limitation of time and space.


    Damn, why didn''t you think of this at first, so you rashly came to look for him? It''s really stupid!


    No way, at that time, she was angry and made some incomprehensible things, of course.


    Now, if she wants to run, she can''t find a chance, but she also believes that with her double talent advantage, she can definitely delay for a period of time. As long as the time can last for a long time, maybe she can find someone to help.


    As for the native land in this world, she didn''t care at all. She could hardly find one to help her. As for the so-called fighting emperor, she didn''t even know how to chirp in her eyes.


    "Only you know if you have the ability. Besides, for a woman like you, even if you have the ability, it''s just jumping on the top of the bed. Tut tut."


    Lao Ba, who is here, can''t help looking at Zhao Min''s beautiful posture. In an instant, he makes a retching posture. Personally, he says that for Zhao Min, he is more than suffering without happiness. He just wants to vomit.


    "You"


    Seeing Lao BA''s performance, even Zhao Min clearly knows that the situation at this time is very important for her,

 Chapter 1328

    After all, now it''s just the old eight on her, if other people are on, then her ending, she really dare not think.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    But just like this, the "woman" couldn''t bear the inviolability and humiliation of her appearance. She only gave a cold hum and said, "I''ll make your mouth hard. I''ll kill you!"


    With her hands suddenly raised, she saw Lao Ba as the center, up and down, left and right, almost endless. In a moment, there were countless sharp swords with red awn. The burning breath made the space roar, and the breath of terror "wave" and "wave" appeared, which made people shiver in it.


    "Shoot!"


    Zhao Min suddenly made a fencing move. He saw this sharp sword and cut it toward Lao ba.


    This kind of offensive is like Liu Qian''s human "tide" tactics. It is to block all the positions where the opponent can escape. It is necessary to kill a wave and wave all the offensive on one part.


    But at the beginning, he said that Lao BA was good at creation. So when these so-called wanjian fireworks started shooting, he also raised his hand, laughed and said, "play with fire in front of me. I''ll tell you who is the ancestor of playing with fire, put it out!"


    I saw that the flame on the original sharp flame sword, after a word fell, all disappeared. In a moment, there was an infinite flame from Lao BA''s whole body, melting all those hot swords.


    The sword itself is the form of real Qi, so there is no evidence to flow out. Therefore, these swords turned into smoke and disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    "That''s what you do. It''s a good name, but it''s useless."


    Lao Ba doesn''t mind a good fight at this time. He''s self righteous, but he''s a "woman" like a snake and a scorpion in his heart.


    In his opinion, such a "woman" should die. There''s no need to live in this world. When you kill, kill!


    However, after hearing this, Zhao Min chuckled and said, "it''s useless. Are you sure?"


    Yeah!?


    Lao BA was stunned for a moment. He looked around, but he was shocked to see that there was a long arrow whistling over his head. The target was him!


    This arrow seems to come from the sky. It''s very fast. It''s too fast for people to avoid. It''s like he''s locked by the arrow and can''t run away.


    The arrow seems to be able to make a big hole in the world, rolling down the light.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan widened his eyes and wanted to remind Liu Qian. However, when he was shocked to see that Liu Qian and others didn''t seem to have any idea of the arrow at all, he laughed. Maybe he thought too much.


    In terms of their means, how can they be unprepared? Besides, they are five people. If there is a real fight, the "woman" named Zhao Min may not even have a chance to fight back.


    Now she''s just being faced by Lao Ba alone. It''s just playing with her. If you want to kill her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow morning. How can she still be here.


    "Shield!"


    Seeing the arrow whistling in front of him in a flash, Lao BA was stunned. He raised his hand and saw a big white jade shield showing up, blocking the arrow directly outside.


    The long arrow whirled down and seemed to penetrate everything! However, the shield doesn''t know what kind of material it is. If the arrow strikes, it has no effect on it. On the contrary, it can effectively block the arrow and absorb the arrow into the space of the shield.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Min is also wide eyed. Lao BA''s creativity is really not a common evil!


    But her eyes are more on Liu Qian, but see Liu Qian and others are all concerned about her, Zhao Min is very sorry, really shouldn''t come!


    But now, even if she wants to run, she is worried.


    "Don''t you want to fight? Want to run? "


    Liu Qian couldn''t see Zhao Min''s meaning. He just said it.


    "Hum, who said you don''t want to fight? What else can you do?"


    Zhao Min screamed unconvinced, but just as she wanted to continue to say something for herself, she saw a barrier between heaven and earth. The picture of Li yaoyang''s tragic death suddenly appeared in it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Min was immediately confused. After all, she was not Li yaoyang''s rival.


    But now, Li yaoyang is easily strangled before Liu Qian and others. Even if it''s her turn, it seems that the result will not be particularly good.


    When the barrier disappeared, Liu Qian laughed at Zhao Min and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in inking with you here. Most of your" female "talents are just colluding with others. You don''t have any real skills. It''s really a waste of my life to accompany you to inking here. Kill her, Lao ba. Don''t inking. Hurry up."


    Oh!?


    Zhao Min roared angrily at Liu Qian and said, "don''t look down on people. Just depend on him, do you want to kill me? It''s really good for you to be my aunt''s "milk" -- Er -- "


    "He can''t kill you, doesn''t mean I can''t either, do you think so, sister Zhao Min!"


    I don''t know when the broken face appeared behind Zhao Min, and a dagger stabbed into her back heart quietly. There was blood "shooting". Seeing this scene, Zhao Min''s eyes were round, but he couldn''t say a word. His mouth was babbling and his face was in pain.


    "Don''t kill me. It''s still useful for me to keep it."


    Old eight at this time stood out, smiling at old three.


    Shatian puts his eyes on Liu Qian. Looking at him, he doesn''t know whether Liu Qian wants Zhao Min''s talent or not. After all, it''s a talent that "women" can use.


    He really can''t think of how mischievous Liu Qian''s enchanting and charming appearance will be.


    "I may not be able to use the talent of women, but it doesn''t mean that my women can''t use it."


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and walks over step by step. He smiles at Zhao Min, who is in despair at this time. He says, "when I''m leaving, I''ll give you some presents. How can we say that we''ve been together for a few times? Of course, we need to see you off. I''m sorry to say goodbye."


    With Liu Qian''s words falling, in Xiao Yan''s sight, only an incredible scene appeared.


    He found that his vision could not catch Liu Qian''s trace at all. He even saw Liu Qian holding the "woman" in his arms, and then he died immediately after the "woman". It was all over! Until Lao San also appeared, and finally Liu Qian mercilessly deprived Zhao Min of all his talents, he never recovered.


    After all, it all came too fast, like a tornado.


    "I''ve learned a lot today --"


    Xiao Yanjing''s words are not sharp, especially Zhao Min, who looks like a "woman" in the eyes of ordinary people, but can burst out with the same fighting power as the God of extermination, which can frighten people to urinate.


    However, fortunately, Liu moved the gang, very awesome, although it has also abolished many means, but Zhao Min even strong, but also hungry tiger can not hold the wolves, was completely swallowed up, and finally to be not always how the action of the old fourteen slap into a fly ash.


    It was not until Lao Ba restored the world to its original state that everything returned to its original state, as if there had never been a battle.


    However, just the scene, but like a mark, the brand of death in Xiao Yan''s heart.


    This is the fight. This is the competition between real powers. It''s beyond the limit of human imagination.


    "It''s cool, boy. Fire. It''s the way to play."


    Understatement to solve the battle of the old eight, ha ha of smile, from time to time to Xiao Yan blink.


    Xiao Yan is also a Leng a Leng of, follow to nod.


    Indeed, Lao BA''s attainments of fire are beyond his imagination. He has reached a peak. He can only look up to it, but he can''t catch up with it.


    "Come on, boy, one day, you can be like me, although it takes endless years, but at least you have a running head."


    Of course, although Lao Ba is good at creating, he is really on a par with Liu Qian in terms of attacking people.


    At least now Xiao Yan is a little suspicious of life. After all, such a scene is a little too strange.


    "Running?"


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Yan said, "I don''t know when I can achieve this goal."


    "It''s time to send you. I''ve already sent you. This is an investment of Liu Qian. Don''t let me down. In the future, maybe you and I can meet. Come on, boy. We should go too. You can go back too. Everything destroyed here will be restored later."


    With these words, Liu Qian nodded to Lao ba. Lao Ba, with a hum, repaired the damaged environment and space nearby. Everything was just as it was before. The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, as if the battle had never happened before.


    But Xiao Yan knows and believes that what just happened is not aimless at all. It really exists.


    A woman like Zhao Min is nothing to Liu Qian and others. But if there is only one Zhao Min in the world, who can stop her even if she destroys the world?


    Think of the depth of Xiao Yan, do not dare to continue to think, since many things have happened, so, he can not participate.


    Now he has to work hard, just like Liu Qian said to him, to refuel, as for the others, don''t think much, don''t care much, to improve his strength, for now he is the king¡° Come back, boy. This time, it''s a dream. Your tomorrow will be more brilliant. Ha ha -- "


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, Xiao Yan naturally returned to his own ethnic group. Under Liu Qian''s comfort, he fell asleep. As for whether he can remember these things when he wakes up tomorrow, it all depends on fate.

 Chapter 1329

    "I really don''t understand why you have invested so much in a little guy in this low martial arts world, and even returned so many good things to him?"


    Perhaps, the good things Liu Qian gave were really nothing in their eyes, but Liu Qian gave them, and they were very sincere. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "Because he and we come from the same land, this is fate. Since we are predestined to see him, if we can help him, we should help him."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, you just said that the purpose of our coming here is for the so-called abnormal fire. So what else can we pay attention to?"


    "I want you to see more!"


    He grinned at Lao Bayi and then answered Liu Qian''s question. He said, "it''s not that there is something worthy of our attention, but something we have to face, because the real purpose of this world is to open a new channel for us. In other words, here is just the front of a big" door. "


    The frontier of the new big gate!


    Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "maybe there will be a challenge for the world we are going to face next?"


    "Challenge?"


    Hearing this, Lao Ba and others, with a bitter smile, said, "my Lord, you should remember our purpose. We are here to plunder. Of course, there will be challenges, but they will only happen between us! What''s more, don''t you notice me all the time? "


    "Notice what?"


    Liu Qian looked at Lao BA in amazement. He was puzzled by his "color".


    "When we come here, our true Qi and our own martial arts talents have been greatly increased, which is a great reason why we can plunder here without fear."


    At this time, Lao Liu stood up and explained, saying that it was natural for him to say, "even if an ordinary congenital warrior comes here, his real power will be forced to increase to the top of the metaphysical level. What''s more, we are God like beings here, where we can run wild and plunder everything we like."


    "Oh, it turns out that''s the case. I''ll say that the creatures here seem to be very harmful, but they are very weak in our hands. It turns out that there is such a saying."


    Liu Qian thought for a long time before he said, "well, when we arrive at other worlds, does it have the same effect?"


    "Of course!"


    Lao Ba and others nodded together.


    "Well, in some worlds, do we have the right to choose, for example, what kind of world I want to go to?"


    Liu Qian thought again. He felt that this might be an opportunity.


    "My Lord, you think too much. If we have such ability, we just need to be at home. Then we will find out all kinds of mysterious treasures in the major cities, mark them, and come directly to the world. Don''t we have to do anything to plunder?"


    "What''s more, it''s just an accident to come to the world that breaks the sky this time. The universe is so big and endless. Maybe some things in it won''t play much role even when they come to us. It''s better to cultivate our ancient martial arts with ease. As for others, if you think too much, it will only increase your burden."


    Old six said a few words first, old three broken noodles followed and added. After hearing these words, Liu Qian nodded cautiously and said, "it seems that I think a little too much."


    "Not much. In fact, not much. Originally, after experiencing such a magical world, we had your idea. In fact, not only we, but also other people have it. This is human nature."


    "However, we are here, but it is equivalent to the existence of invincible in disguise, but out of here, we will be the same as in the past, and we can''t do so much damage!"


    "It''s actually a kind of luck for us to shuttle here, because we will feel the laws of this world unconsciously. As long as we control the laws, our future can also become" fine. "


    A few brothers, gently smiling, from time to time in Liu Qian''s ear to say their views.


    "The law --"


    Liu Qian could not help but pause, surprised, and said, "is there such an ethereal thing that is hard to come true?"


    "Yes, that''s for sure. In fact, even if we speak now, we can be involved in the law, but maybe it''s because our level is too low to feel the existence of the law."


    "The law exists in every moment, even the passing time is one of the laws."


    "But laws like space and time are also the most difficult to control."


    "Because only by controlling the law of time and space, it is equivalent to having the capital to create a new world in disguise. But how many such powers can there be? Even there, there are only a few hundred people."


    "Yes, there are more than hundreds of millions of people in that world, but only a few hundred people can really stand in it, and only a few of them are in the hundreds."


    "But one of them, too."


    Speaking of these brothers, Qi Qi put his eyes on Liu Qian, who was thinking at this time. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention, he looked at each other and looked into the distance.


    The group left like this. Xiao Yan still lived along the track of his life after waking up the next day. His fighting spirit began to decrease and was absorbed by the old man in the ring.


    But now Xiao Yan, and the past is a little bit of change, as Xiao Xun Er looked at him, will be surprised to ask if he has experienced anything, people have become more mature.


    In this regard, Xiao Yan has nothing to say, some things, he said remember, remember, say don''t remember, don''t remember, but there is that person''s imprint in his mind, will never be forgotten.


    However, when he left that day, he was still confused and confused in his heart when he didn''t see each other. Is there really another day for him to see each other again in his life?


    Liu Qian and Xiao Yan don''t know if they can see each other in their whole lives. However, a "woman" who has always hated Liu Qian met him in an accident.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast!"


    All the people around Feilin, except Li yaoyang, have already arrived. It seems that they are waiting for Li yaoyang.


    "Waiting for someone?"


    Broken face jokingly smile, a hand suddenly appeared a bloody head, the head of the master, not others, it is Li yaoyang¡° What -- "


    "You killed him¡® What a mess


    "It''s no skill to bully more than less. If you have the ability to fight with us!"


    At this time, a group of people, led by Fei Lin, stood up and looked coldly at Liu Qian and others in front of them. They were so cruel that they wanted to fight each other now.


    "Fight with you, and you deserve it?"


    Shatian seems to have been very good at mocking other people''s affairs. He is the most famous biography of Liu Qian.


    At this time, he stood up and said this. He was not afraid of the wind at all. On the contrary, he looked at this group of people with reasonable reasons. He was smiling and provocative, which is self-evident.


    "We don''t deserve it?"


    On hearing this, a young man beside Feilin suddenly sneered and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    He was about to start, but Feilin shook her head and called the man back


    "But Li yaoyang''s death can''t be just like this. He is also our teammate."


    "That is, Feilin, it can''t be done like this. If it''s done, if it happens to us in the future, can it be done?"


    "No, such a thing, we must not let it happen, then we must nip it in the bud!"


    In addition to Fei Lin, his teammates are all militant. They can''t bear such things at all, and they are not willing to bear them. Since some things have happened, let him come here with vigour and vitality. We will do it if we want to do it!


    "I''ll let it go when I say it!"


    Feilin sneered and said, "Liu Qian, how about single choice? According to the initial agreement at the entrance, just you and me!"


    She wanted to scare me to death. She thought she would abandon us¡ª¡ª


    A lot of Feilin''s teammates, surprised to see Feilin, one by one with high morale.


    "Liu Qian, didn''t you say at first that you wanted to fight with Feilin alone? How about now? Dare you, don''t you


    "It''s Liu Qian. Where''s your pride at first? Come on, fight with Feilin!"


    "Look at your advice. I really don''t understand why you dared to say anything against Feilin. Now when it comes to business, you''re still not a man!"


    These people are not good at provocation. Their capital is not even weaker than Liu Qian. Moreover, it seems that they are more aggressive than Liu Qian. They do a good job and speak bitterly, which directly blocks Liu Qian''s retreat.


    "Oh, if you want to fight with me alone, are you sure that I''m not the one you want to fight alone, and I have several parts!"


    After hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll fight with you. Should this be our single fight?"


    "Count


    Feilin looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "Liu Qian, you are really good at calculation. Moreover, I have to admit that you are really gifted. Every part of you has a unique effect, but you are a poor move!"¡° I''m a little bit curious. How can I be so poor? "


    Liu Qian looked at Feilin in front of him in surprise and asked curiously.


    "There are only a few people around you, just these crooked melons?"


    It''s not like she''s a ''woman'', but when a ''woman'' is proud, even some black bosses are inexplicably short. After all, in recent years, I''ve only heard ''women'' swearing, but I''ve never seen old men swearing. It seems that ''women'' have more advantages in this aspect.

 Chapter 1330

    "Waigua split jujube!"


    Heard this old three broken face, old six and others one by one as if looking at a fool looking at Feilin, old eight is sour way "long hair short insight old lady, really don''t know where she came from such a big confidence.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    "It''s not just long hair and short insight. This" woman "has a big chest and no brain, right? Brother, ha ha ha."


    Old 14 glanced at Feilin, the classic beauty, with her bulging chest. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "if other girls have such a large amount of capital, I don''t know why she is called Feilin. It''s too ugly and disgusting."


    Brother a few words, it is really called a loss ah, eight even boring will Feilin compared to an old sow, in short Feilin in front of the brothers, it seems that there is no good words.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Feilin clenched her fist, and the whole person trembled with anger.


    Who did not see her as the bright moon in the sky for, really hold it in the hand, afraid of falling, hold it in the mouth, afraid of melting, and who dare in front of her, out of such words, really can make people alive to collapse.


    Of course, dare not so her reason, mainly must be in someone love her premise will she as Haoyue for.


    If you want to meet Feilin with a gay, who cares how beautiful you are? In other people''s eyes, it is still just a piece of Xiang without any representative significance.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, please, my truth is good or not, you didn''t see it, our family didn''t bother to talk with you, Niu, don''t think too much of yourself, frankly speaking, you are the same as shit in the eyes of brothers."


    Broken face words don''t think about other people''s feelings. Madness is his "nature". When it comes to spraying people, even Liu Qian is afraid of it.


    "You are not sharp mouthed. What are you? You have the ability to do it!"


    Without waiting for Feilin, who was so angry that she was shaking all over, the people around her stood up and were ready to speak for Feilin.


    "Dry ah, dry her ah, no interest, too ugly, looking disgusting!"


    Old fourteen laughed scornfully and defiled him, but this was like a fuse, which completely burned the anger that was already about to be burned.


    After Liu Qian looked at his several parts and belittled a "woman" to nothing, he went further and further on the road of provocation and molestation. He also felt that he wanted to participate in it, but he still had a bad conscience. After all, this Feilin is really a white and beautiful girl. God, it''s just a bad temper. The rest is OK.


    However, in many people''s eyes, such a woman, who can be regarded as the most perfect "woman", has become the street goods that everyone despises in Liu Qian''s separate mouths.


    "Ah"


    A scream, in Liu Qian just stand out what time, this soft girl almost like crazy, yelling, to Liu Qian low roar way "Liu Qian, today don''t kill you, I Feilin swear not to be human!"


    Oh!?


    I, NIMA, just thought that my brother and your sister have already had a "leg". How come this is also my aunt''s son. If she can make it better, she can make a cotton padded jacket. But now, it seems that there is no hope for this.


    Brother Qian also hummed helplessly, saying, "whatever you want, I wanted to leave you a face, since you don''t want it, then do it!"¡° Give me a face. What are you? Why should I ask you to give me a face? "


    Feilin''s low roar is not that she doesn''t fight, but that at their level, it takes a long time to fight simply. After all, no one is simple and can''t be defeated so easily. Everyone has his own unique talent and field of control.


    A lot of things can be solved with words, which is more intuitive than hands-on. As long as you have the upper hand, it''s good. If you really can''t, you''ll fight to death.


    If it''s really just ordinary hands-on, no one will be able to take advantage of it. Liu Qian can kill Li yaoyang, which has surprised Fei Lin very much. Moreover, she has put Liu Qian''s position on the same position as her. She won''t look down on Liu Qian. Only in this way can we have the dialogue just like that.


    Of course, if the opponent changes to be someone else, the girl will probably slap her in the face without hesitation and make the other person a "meat" sauce!


    After all, she has the means as well as the capital.


    "I''m your brother-in-law, but you''re my aunt. Why are we a family? If it''s really a fight, aren''t you afraid that I''m hard to do with your sister? "


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. His several parts are also laughing behind him. Especially when he looks at Feilin, he has a look of contempt. It''s like Feilin is just a girl standing on the street, and he''s still climbing with her. It''s a shame.


    If Liu Qian is the only one to do this, maybe there is still a little room to ease the situation. However, his actions, especially his middle finger when he has nothing to do, completely turn the painting style that he could talk about into the beginning of the war!


    "She has abandoned the ethnic group. What''s the use of keeping her? Is it possible to use her to make friends with me? Liu Qian, in this battle, I''ll fight with you alone. I''d like to see that even with you, I''m not as good as pigs and dogs in front of Feilin! "


    Feilin sneered. As soon as she raised her hand, she saw a suit of bikini like armor on her body. Her skin was as white as snow. Liu Qian''s eyes were straight.


    Then, from Feilin''s body, he immediately climbs up a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, which is magnificent and incomparable. As soon as it is displayed, there are all kinds of terrible visions forming behind it, if the end of the world.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian didn''t feel much urgency. Instead, he frowned and looked at Na Feilin and said, "are you sure? Your sister loves you so much because she found me such an excellent and handsome man before you. You are jealous, so you want to expel her from the group and get rid of her? "


    play


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Feilin has seen a new height of cheekiness today. Liu Qian''s narcissism makes her sick. How could she care how much capital Liu Qian has.


    In her opinion, the man who can match her is not born yet!


    She is destined to become a "female" emperor in the future. Her achievements will definitely surpass those of Wu Zetian, who seems nothing in her eyes!


    "Well, since you have nothing to say and you want to fight, I''ll fight with you, even though I don''t like to fight women."


    Liu Qian is helpless. It seems that he can''t go on talking about it. In a word, the woman he doesn''t want to offend has been belittled by his separation to the point that he wants to fight with him. If this continues, it''s uncertain what will happen. Liu Qian has never been afraid of anyone in his whole life. What''s more, Liu Qian is just a "woman". When he faces her, he will not be afraid. He just can''t bear it.


    "Then die!"


    Feilin cold hum, the whole person suddenly turned into a torrent, rushed in front of Liu Qian, strong impact rolling strong wind, whistling attack.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian''s hand, the broken face had already stood in front of Liu Qian, with a crazy smile on his face and a pair of originally black eyes. At this time, it had already become scarlet, as if he had entered a state of violent walking.


    No matter what, the shadow of a famous tree has such a great reputation. Feilin must not be a simple "color". When facing her, the elder brothers didn''t intend to keep their hands on her. They had to do their best.


    Not only the broken noodles, but also the old fourteen and others are ready to go. They are all in their strongest state. They are ready to join hands with Feilin for a while. Let''s have a look at her methods.


    People who are really strong and return to their original nature will not fight like some people who are still wandering in the middle level, such as nature, and only pursue all kinds of perfect appearances.


    When they fight, the heaven and the earth must tremble, and everywhere they "shoot" dazzling smoke and "flowers". If the scene is gorgeous, it will not only have a deterrent effect on "sex", but also have extremely gorgeous beauty, which makes people yearn for.


    However, if you do this, it will only waste too much energy. The more simple a real master is, the better. It''s just like Feilin. If she is faced with a Tianji master who can "make" all kinds of magic skills, what she has to do is to slap her opponent to death. She won''t think about fighting with him at all. That will only make her feel boring.


    Therefore, in the face of Liu Qian''s four parts, she is just like this, simple and agile, without procrastination.


    But it''s just this kind of battle that can maximize the combat effectiveness. Even when they are fighting with weapons in their hands and with a bright red oil umbrella in their hands, they have to be careful and dare not be careless. After all, this "woman" is really not simple. Every move is full of horror, It''s chilling.


    Her show fist seems powerless, her shadowless foot seems slow, but if she really meets, it''s strange that she won''t be smashed alive!


    The five figures hovered back and forth in the high air, not too fast, and could be caught by the eyes of "meat". However, when Feilin rushed down and beat the broken noodles with the oil paper umbrella in his hand, he didn''t realize that the oil paper umbrella was beating on a high mountain. It was ok, but after a gust of wind, the mountain was gone.


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air. Even zhaifen doesn''t stay. If such a terrible force really strikes people''s flesh, the result must be terrible. It''s too easy to slap people into ashes!

 Chapter 1331

    "Smelly girl, I''m not good at it!"


    As soon as Lao Shiyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he and Feilin had at least fought each other for more than a dozen times. It seemed that Feilin was not weak, but Feilin was not weak. When he separated from her, his lips were bleeding and his internal organs were badly injured. At the same time, it also showed the gap between them.


    But around is so, the old fourteen''s fighting spirit, was also thoroughly "excited" to send out, powerful as a terrible torrent.


    It''s interesting to fight like this. If you just bully the enemy and don''t even have half the challenge, what''s the fun of fighting.


    "Cheap mouth!"


    Feilin snorted coldly, and then forced Lao Ba back and turned to Lao 14.


    "I grass you still come, give me a rest!"


    Old 14 saw the "woman" chasing him, but he turned around and ran. Although he knew he couldn''t run away, at least she could pull Fei Lin and Liu Qian apart.


    "What are you running for?"


    Feilin ran after her and yelled "bastard!"


    "Cheap girl!"


    Liu Qian, who had never been involved in the battle, naturally felt Fei Lin''s extraordinary presence. However, at this critical moment, Liu Qian gave a cold smile.


    Yeah!?


    Feilin, who is chasing old fourteen and "forcing" old three, old six and old eight away, suddenly stops. Her face is as beautiful as a fairy. At this time, it is as black as carbon. Especially in her smart eyes, there is an air of terror. It''s like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Liu Qian, are you talking to me?"


    Feilin suddenly turned her head and looked at Liu Qian with a smile. At this time, in her eyes, Liu Qian, who could not even bear a blow, squinted contemptuously.


    "Liu Qian, don''t look for death. Who is Feilin? You dare to challenge at this time. I really doubt if your brain is sick."


    "That''s to say, you are also very powerful. Don''t you realize that you can''t bear a slap in front of Feilin. Oh, no, not only Feilin, but also us. If you want to kill you without protection, it''s just like playing. Believe it or not, Uncle Ben can slap you in the face now!"


    "Liu Qian, don''t make mistakes, ha ha ha"


    In their eyes, Liu Qian certainly had the capital to kill Li yaoyang, and Li yaoyang was also regarded as the top power among them.


    However, it seems that these are all the capital of Liu Qian, not himself. When they laugh at him, these people will not have any worries. They can rest assured to suppress his confidence and make him ashamed.


    However, in the face of such humiliation and oppression, Liu Qian grinned, shook his shoulders and said, "don''t look down on people. Do you really think my separation is the most powerful?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Feilin looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "even if you are evil enough to have two kinds of talents, just like them, but you know, my talents are five!"


    Feilin is so confident that she can''t help it. She has such evil constitution. She is known as a "woman" like Haoyue. She is also her capital. She is incomparable and extremely powerful. Even the old monsters who have lived for thousands of years in the whole Liangjie mountains should be as clever as a cat in front of her. If they dare to jump up, they can be patted to death by her, Who dares to shout in front of her! The five kinds of terror talents are Fei Lin''s capital, which is also her ability to completely suppress Liu Qian''s many parts at this time, without any asthma performance!


    "Five


    Suddenly after hearing these miraculous words, Liu Qian''s heart also trembled.


    This "woman" is really not simple. No wonder it can be served by so many powerful men. It turns out that there is such capital.


    As soon as he thought about this, Liu Qian laughed again. Although he has only two kinds of talents, the talent of swallowing plunder can make his talent grow unlimited. As long as his opponent has talent, he can also point to his opponent''s nose proudly. Your talent is mine. If you don''t agree, you can do it!


    Although Liu Qian''s overall strength is much weaker than Feilin''s, with all kinds of buf increases, it''s not sure who will win or lose if Liu Qian really wants to fight feiruolin.


    If Liu Qian can confront Feilin head-on, if her talent is quietly plundered by Liu Qian, it seems that the end will become more wonderful.


    "Good! My five talents complement each other, link by link, and live endlessly. Fighting with you, I will not lose any strength. On the contrary, it will make my strength stronger and stronger. Liu Qian, in my eyes, you are ridiculous like a mole ant. I really doubt where you have the courage to jump so recklessly in front of me. Are you not afraid that I am not happy, Step on you? "


    Feilin is holding her head high. The arrogance on her beautiful face makes her teeth itch.


    "Well, it seems that you are extremely confident in your talent, and even can let you tell your opponent your capital. It seems that you are crazy and have your crazy capital."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, a pair of black eyes, gradually began to turn red, the body to seize the talent of others, at this time also began to start gradually, become his own strength.


    In the face of Feilin, Liu Qian did not dare to be careless. Since he had nothing to say, he had to do it. Liu Qian''s provocation was in front of him. At this time, he couldn''t step back. The card set in front of the door of the hole is still in his eyes.


    "Of course. How about now? Do you regret provoking me?"


    Feilin raised her head high. In her heart, she wanted to see Liu Qianchen obey her. Although she wanted to slap Liu Qian, the man who dares to laugh at her, to death, that would not relieve her anger.


    What she needs is a man who crawls under her skirt and then sits on his face and pisses, discards everything and keeps it like a dog.


    In this way, every time she thinks of today''s events, she can have a good reason to teach this "mixed" dog a lesson!


    Well, in her family, like Liu Qian, there were more than ten men who had offended her at first, and were treated as dogs by her. Now they all hate to eat her alive, but so what? It''s just a defeat!


    "Regret?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian has entered the middle stage of his rampage. At this time, he has less and less control over his own reason.


    "If you were still a virgin, maybe I would think about it. But now you are a rotten son of a bitch and a street girl. You think I will be polite to you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian and others took a deep breath. They looked at each other in amazement, and all of them entered into a super violent state. Moreover, Liu Qian, who opened all bufs, slowly stepped back two steps.


    There is no way, even if they are Liu Qian''s part, but at this time Liu Qian absolutely does not consider anything. In his eyes, all active creatures are his enemies and should be killed, all should be killed!


    After all, how is it possible to win with the weak and not make absolute concessions and sacrifices?


    How can the law of conservation of energy be broken so easily?


    All karma is gain and loss. You won''t get everything. It''s too easy to do that. People will gradually "lose" and end up in a bad end.


    "Mixed account!"


    Feilin, with an oil paper umbrella in her hand, was immediately blown up by Liu Qian in front of her.


    Whether she is a virgin or not, her goal is "female" Wang. No man in the world can match her. What she cares about is how many excellent men she has played with and how many male favorites she has. How can she care about the rest!


    "Mixed accounts?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian slowly raised his head. A pair of blood red eyes suddenly showed blood light. He looked at Feilin, who rushed in front of him. His lips were slightly raised, and his white teeth were cold.


    Yeah!?


    Feilin, who suddenly feels that Liu Qian''s whole life has become different, also adds a little bit of heart. She is not a brave and resourceless person. After seeing Liu Qian''s strange changes, her heart is also a little more nervous.


    After all, at this time, Liu Qian always gave her an indescribable sense of crisis, just like he is now, just like a terrible killing machine. Even when she faced it, she had to be careful and didn''t dare to do anything careless.


    "What can we do? Now that we are in such a state, we can''t get involved."


    Even if it is broken face, crazy, if he, in the face of Liu Qian''s real madness, there will be no source of cold in the bottom of his heart.


    "Just look for a chance to help!"


    Old fourteen took a deep breath and said, "I never do anything I''m not sure about. Even if I enter this state, maybe he will have a solution."


    White, even if the old 14 out of such words, he did not dare to guarantee, Liu Qian is really grasp the way out of this state in the next.


    "Wait"


    Lao Ba gave a wry smile and said, "by the way, take good care of other people. During this period of time, we''ll take care of all the hidden injuries on our bodies. In this case, the strength of this cheap maid is really not weak."


    "If you wait, it''s really passive, but now there''s no better way."


    Liu Liu thinks about it and looks at Liu Qian, who has been bumping into Fei Lin in an instant, making more than a dozen mistakes back and forth,

 Chapter 1332

    They are not worried about Liu Qian''s defeat. They are afraid that Liu Qian at this time is really trapped in the endless killing, so that he will be lost at the end of the killing and never come back. If that is the case, it will be their biggest dereliction of duty. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Because Liu Qian is a super tyrant there. Of course, this tyrant does not mean that Liu Qian is cruel, but that he is very violent to the enemy. But to his own people, it is like a "spring" wind.


    During this period of time, Liu Qian almost lost all his ability to think. Now the only idea in his mind is very simple, that is to kill Feilin, who is as annoying as a monkey.


    Other ideas are suppressed, only killing is his original intention now!


    "Ha ha"


    The cold whistling came from the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth. There were sharp nails on his fingers, and a long crack was made in Fei Lin''s corner.


    Seeing this scene, Fei Lin''s wonderful eyes were round and glared at Liu Qian fiercely. The oil paper umbrella in her hand slapped Liu Qian''s shoulder and wanted to shoot Liu Qian out directly. However, Liu Qian opened his mouth and bit at the oil paper umbrella.


    "You''re a dog --"


    Feilin yelled in surprise, but Liu qianzhen bit the oil paper umbrella, and his hand also grabbed at her. The flashing nails were like a knife.


    "Kill"


    The cold roar spreads from Liu Qian''s "lip" corner. He grabs the "woman" in front of him and crazily tears her bikini, which is like a war armor. There are red spots on her white skin.


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    It hurts!


    People at every level have the capital to do harm to them!


    Just like normal men and women, when they fight, their nails hurt people. The sharp pain makes Feilin crazy. Shouldn''t it be the privilege of women!


    But she didn''t know that Liu Qian''s nails were one of his weapons for fighting and attacking. How could they be regarded as the privilege of "women".


    "You die for me --"


    Feilin, who wants to get rid of Liu Qian, is shocked to find that Liu Qian seems to be sticking to her, letting her "excite" her. Liu Qian hugs her.


    What makes her crazy most is that almost every part of Liu Qian''s body has become his weapon. Whether it''s teeth, nails, or any other part, it can do serious harm to her.


    What''s more, Liu Qian''s attainments in fighting, even in this super violent state, can still play a incisive and incisive means.


    Every move is methodical, every move makes Feilin surprised to want to separate from Liu Qian, because if she is caught by him, she is equivalent to losing the initiative. Everything seems to be walking with rhythm by Liu Qian. All she can do is to make wedding clothes for him.


    "I''m really a bit of a rogue, but it seems that this is just the beginning. Next, this" woman "has a headache."


    Most of his moves are inherited from Liu Qian. Unlike other brothers, each of his moves has his own unique style.


    "What happens next?" Old eight and others, all curiously looking at the broken noodles.


    "Infinity"


    Broken face pondered for a while, this just answered two words, way "unlimited combo, infinite time combo, don''t hit the other side excrement, I won''t give up, although I describe a little bit that what, but, really so, really very terrible."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Lao Ba and others looked at her with astonishment. At this time, one of my hands was holding Na Feilin ''.


    Mo said that Lao Ba and others were shocked. Even Feilin was a little confused at this time!


    Not only from the beginning, after colliding with Liu Qian, she was caught and never separated at all. Up to now, she even has a feeling that if she is not separated from Liu Qian, I''m afraid not next, she will face unlimited crazy combo. At that time, let alone go, she even doesn''t know how to die!


    Liu Qian has the capital to break through her defense!


    Read and this, in Liu Qian''s fist has been hard toward her cheek hit the moment, Feilin a scream!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shriek formed a "wave" of terror. All the people on the scene covered their ears. The sound was so powerful, and the most incredible thing was that the effect of the sound was to destroy the sky and the earth, and the surrounding space moved inexplicably.


    And this, also is a kind of talent ability of her, very simple two words, scream!


    Although it''s just a description of scream, it''s very appropriate, that is, scream, scream to the point that it can make people scared, and even have unparalleled lethality against the enemy.


    Broken face and others were very close to each other. They covered their ears one by one, but it was like this. The mouth and nose were bleeding, and there were blood red marks in the corners of their eyes, as if they had been torn by the scream, and there were faint blood beads.


    "Not in advance!"


    Following Fei Lin''s group, they were also pale. They stood there powerless, trembling and trembling all over.


    From this, we can see how terrifying the lethality of this scream is, which makes people feel scared and say it is light.


    However, the next astonishing scene is presented.


    Even Feilin, who is still clutching Liu Qian, does not change his madness. On the contrary, it stimulates his heart and makes him have a greater desire to conquer her.


    "Ah --"


    When Fei Lin was "forced", Liu Qian, who had just been hurt by the scream, did not care. Instead, he crazily put his face in front of Fei Lin and let out a cry.


    Although his scream was much more "lustful" than Fei Linxun''s, it was the most powerful fight back. Liu Qian''s roar, in particular, was also mixed with real Qi. Fei Linxun''s curled hair was blown away and moved in mid air.


    "Spread out"


    Feilin, who came back, struggled to run away from Liu Qian, but Liu Qian held her in his arms. In a normal city, when outsiders see this scene, they will think that it is a couple who are having a bad time. However, in the present situation, two people who need to hate each other and kill each other are fighting to the death. Only in this way can there be no kindness left.


    Liu Qian seems to hold her in his arms, but this is only the beginning, because the next time will be the real time for Liu Qian to completely control the main battlefield.


    It''s impossible for a man who is crazy enough to scream to give up his obsession. Therefore, Feilin will face the concentrated attack after Liu Qian''s anger erupts!


    It will be a kind of unlimited combo that will not stop at all, will not be shaken by any external things, will not scatter her alive and disappear in this world, this kind of unlimited combo will not disappear at all.


    Just like Liu Qian when he was walking in the city, when he went crazy and stormed, when he faced his enemies, Liu Qian went crazy and never stopped!


    This is a kind of obsession, which is also a kind of belief, a kind of insistence burst out from Liu Qian''s heart.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Without any pity for jade, it seems that Feilin in front of her is just a human shaped sandbag. In Liu Qian''s hand, she is like a broken kite, which is thrown up and caught by Liu Qian again and again. Her fists, legs and feet are smashed on her like money free.


    It''s only a few seconds. Fei Lin''s body has been hit by Liu Qian for hundreds of times. Liu Qian has done his best in every hit. It''s not that Fei Lin is such a super existence. I''m afraid that ordinary people would have been beaten away.


    Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    Shatian and others looked at each other and felt the terrible momentum from Liu Qian. For a moment, it was also a little "exciting".


    There''s no way. Liu Qian is a strong enemy. The stronger I am, the stronger I am. Don''t try to crush him with the so-called powerful power, because you will find inexplicably that when you think you have the capital to kill him with one blow, you inadvertently touch his bottom line and touch his madness, and what you are going to usher in is in addition to his endless crazy revenge, There seems to be nothing else.


    At this time, Feilin was just like this. At first, she had five kinds of talents. She could be arrogant in front of Liu Qian. But when he reached Liu Qian''s bottom line, she was hit like a storm, which made her fall into a state of "force" and she couldn''t recover.


    "Feilin"


    Someone screamed and looked at the scene in disbelief, especially when his cry spread out, Liu Qian''s Scarlet eyes stared in his direction. This person also couldn''t help but shiver.


    What a terrible look, without the slightest sense of color, it seems to look at everything as if they were looking at the dead. It''s so terrible that people don''t dare to look at him at once.


    "What can we do? How can this guy beat Feilin without fighting back? It''s impossible --"


    "Nothing is impossible. Things have come to this stage. I just want to ask, what should we do now?"


    "Just her, or --"


    Feilin followed the group, at this time also hesitated.


    Liu Qian''s strength has exceeded their expectations, especially when he suppressed Feilin.


    Liu Qian''s strong, at this time to show incisively and vividly, people have a sense of collapse. Strong, at least there must be a limit, but Liu Qian seems to be a man with no limit. No matter what his opponent thinks, at this time, Liu Qian is attacking crazily, so he won''t meddle in other things. It seems that in his heart, only killing, only attacking, is the king''s way, and other things have become unimportant.


    "Ah, er --''hun ''-''hun''"


    Feilin suddenly screamed, and was slapped by Liu Qian. She fanned the pretty face that had changed shape at this time. The five bright red fingerprints were very bright.

 Chapter 1333

    She roared angrily, trying to get out of Liu Qian''s arms, but Liu Qian''s hand firmly grasped her wrist. Unless she broke her wrist, she would not have a chance to escape Liu Qian''s blockade. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If you''re just an ordinary person, or an ordinary warrior, you''ll lose your wrist if you break it. If it''s a big deal, you''ll be able to repair it with a high-quality tonic. The best medicine for the flesh and bones of the living dead is not too rare in the mountains of the two worlds.


    But she can''t, Liu Qian can''t, and so can other people!


    Because they are all gifted people, there is also a limit to their talent, that is, even if their bodies are damaged, they can be repaired, which will greatly restrict their future cultivation.


    Not their own, after all, not their own, and only in the body of the talent sustenance, can the talent play incisively and vividly.


    This is one of the important reasons why so many talented people, even if they have become successful in their cultivation, will not rashly find people with better talents than themselves to carry out reincarnation.


    If not, the first group of people who have great talent will grow up without this restriction, and those who come from behind will not have the capital to catch up with them. I''m afraid they will not have been killed and become the food of others.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Another three slaps on Feilin''s face, which seems to be the best interpretation of Feilin''s "Hun" by Liu Qian.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian, who has been smoking Feilin for several times in a row, still smiles after all. However, there is a certain amount of madness and evil spirit in this smile, which has a sense of madness.


    "I''ll fight with you --"


    At this time, Feilin is really on the verge of collapse. She can''t help it. Since Liu Qian''s violent departure, she has not taken advantage of her.


    Even though she drove out of the scream, it seems that her offensive will only help this guy''s madness, and make his revenge become overwhelming, like a storm, hitting her with no fighting back.


    However, if it is just like this, Feilin will not be in great danger. At most, it is skin and flesh injuries.


    But the key is that she can clearly feel that in the bombardment of Liu Qian again and again, there was a kind of illusion that she was led away by others.


    Although it was just an illusion that was easily overlooked in the "radical" war, it was this illusion that made Feilin''s heart nervous. He would never allow such a situation to happen.


    Without the support of talent, she doesn''t even doubt that even if she is lucky enough to leave here, she still has the capital to survive.


    She used to be arrogant, she used to be arrogant, are built on the premise that she has a strong talent, but without this talent, then her enemies, even with saliva, can drown her alive.


    "You are too young!"


    When Fei Lin turned around and tried her best to break Liu Qian''s wrist, Liu Qian consciously let her go.


    But after letting her go, Liu Qian saw her face burst out of "joy" color, but it was a smile, the other hand has quietly grasped Feilin''s ankle, to his own arms.


    Ah - despair, the collapse of the mood, in Feilin''s mind constantly burst out.


    This "bastard" is really enough, enough!


    When is it? Playing, playing nimabi¡ª¡ª


    No way, at this time, she was like a broken kite by Liu Qian, wantonly playing and "playing". No matter how capable she was, in front of Liu Qian, she could not show the slightest capital. On the contrary, many times, she had to be restricted by Liu Qian. If she wanted to resist, it all depended on whether he was in that mood.


    Violent walking and fighting are the strongest capital Liu Qian has come all the way from the secular world, and also the strength he has always trusted.


    If it can be broken so easily by Feilin, the track of Liu Qian''s all the way over the years seems meaningless in front of her.


    But she seems to be unable to break, at this time can only be pressed by him, which also shows that Liu Qian has always believed in things, is right, not wrong!


    "I said, you''re too young. That''s just the beginning. The beginning, ha ha ha --"


    With a crazy and bloodthirsty smile, Liu Qian sees Fei Lin''s desperate expression, and his whole body becomes fiery. He violently throws Fei Lin around like a rubber hammer, ignoring the fact that she is a sister and a beauty.


    Feilin at this time to keep Liu Qian for her that inhuman torture, but no way, she did not have the slightest in front of Liu Qian fight back, can only let him do, but can not show their talent.


    That is to say, all her pride has become a joke in front of Liu Qian.


    "It''s just the beginning - Liu Qian, that''s enough!"


    At this time, there was another scream, but what still made Feilin collapse was that this scream didn''t play a role in Liu Qian''s life. On the contrary, it angered him more and made Liu Qian''s Revenge more crazy.


    "Still call, still call, I''ll let you call enough --"


    Liu Qian crazy beat Feilin, look at her miserable appearance, really I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Those people not far away seem to be unable to sit still. They can''t watch Feilin being so trampled by Liu Qian. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that otherwise Feilin will collapse, and they won''t die well at that time.


    Without the protection of Feilin, they have no chance in the face of Liu Qian!


    Although this may offend Liu Qian and Fei Lin, after all, this is a single battlefield for two people. It''s not appropriate for them to join in rashly, but they can''t manage so much at this time. If they don''t go up at this time, they have to wait for when!


    Huh?


    These people''s action is very fast, using the method of transmitting sound into the secret, in an instant rushed to Liu Qian''s front, forcing the old fourteen and others for a time did not respond.


    "No, my Lord!"


    The old three smashed noodles roared angrily and rushed to the past!


    Old six, old eight, old fourteen and others also jumped up in a crazy way and rushed towards that group of people. They would never give them a chance to start, which would hurt Liu Qian!


    However, although the idea is good, but they passed, after all, it is still a little late, the other side is waiting for the opportunity to start first, now they have grasped it, how can they be hindered. When they rushed over, the first thing they did was to forcibly separate Liu Qian from Fei Lin.


    separate?


    Crazy ruos Liu Qian, how can they so easily separate Fei Lin from him? He Liu Qian is not a soft persimmon, anyone can pinch it!


    Liu Qian, who drags Feilin by the wrist, is forced to separate from Feilin by the fierce force of the people.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    But the result of separation was that Fei Lin''s wrist was torn off by Liu Qian, and there was a hand with blood and flesh on it, which was caught by Liu Qian.


    At this time, the old fourteen and others also rushed to protect Liu Qian.


    However, to the dismay of the old fourteen and others, Liu Qian''s madness in his eyes gradually retreated and became clear.


    The old fourteen and others who saw this scene were both surprised and delighted. They were overjoyed by Liu Qian''s technique.


    Now Liu Qian can almost control the rampage, so it will play a more life-saving role in the future, in his fighting career.


    Control and non control are two extremes. Who doesn''t want to really control a kind of power, rather than willing to grasp the bomb that can explode at any time? It''s the most troublesome thing to hurt yourself at any time if you can''t control it.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Qian''s "lip" angle slightly raised. In the uncontrolled hour, although Liu Qian''s overall consciousness was suppressed by his crazy mood, he had a different taste in his heart.


    At least, at that time, he was the hottest burst in Liu Qian''s heart. Needless to say, it was just a word, cool!


    On the premise that he doesn''t break out and run wild, the woman in front of him may even be able to kill him with a slap, but he can pull her off the horse, even break her hand, and even take away a talent from her. Although the time is very short, he can even take away all the talent from the woman after giving him a few hours.


    But it seems that the other party won''t give him this chance at all!


    Looking at Fei Lin at this time, Liu Qian knew from the bottom of his heart that he had covered the woman''s heart with a thick shadow. I''m afraid it won''t be revealed in a short time.


    "Ah - I, my hand, my hand --"


    Feilin, with excellent physical fitness, after being separated from Liu Qian, her pretty face recovered from the pig''s head beaten by Liu Qian after a few breaths.


    However, the hand that Liu Qian had torn off was still blood and flesh blurred. Even though it was scarred at this time, there was only one hand missing, which was the biggest blow to Fei Lin.


    But just after such a blow appeared, Feilin looked at Liu Qian in a dazed way. She found that her talent was one less, and the one less was her most important talent. The super talent with a collective increase of 300% was also an important reason why she was able to find so many men to surround her!


    Now without this talent, how many of these men will continue to follow her?


    With her at the same time, is not for the so-called talent increase, an increase of 300%, that is three times the overall improvement ah, and this also makes her become the capital of Haoyue, also is the source of her bright light, but now all these are gone, captured by Liu Qian, this, for Feilin''s blow, is like tearing her face.

 Chapter 1334

    "Just hands?"


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "I said, don''t be too indulgent. You''re the only one with such" color. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "although I''ve taught you a lesson, it''s not enough for me at all. You''re a ''woman'', but you just want to kill me. Although I don''t like to fight ''women'', it doesn''t mean I won''t deal with some bitches!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian raised his hand slightly and said, "Qi --"


    Although Liu Qian is not proficient in using Feilin''s talent that can increase by 300%, it''s also the first time to use it. But when it''s really used, the effect is not as smooth as when Feilin, who often uses this talent, uses it. However, it still gives nearly 200% increase to his nearby sub body.


    After Liu Qian''s increase, his eyes could not help but shine.


    "When enemies meet, they are very jealous."


    The broken noodles lick the two daggers in their hands. At the same time, people disappear into the air.


    The hatred between them has been settled at the entrance from the very beginning. Now that there is a chance for revenge, who will give up such a good opportunity? Anyway, Shatian and others do not intend to give up such a good opportunity for revenge.


    "Be on guard!"


    At the moment when the broken surface disappeared, the people who followed Feilin became nervous.


    There''s no way. At their level, there''s a little change in their opponent''s body. They can clearly perceive it. Now the overall strength of the broken face has been more than doubled. If they can''t perceive it, they can really find a piece of tofu to kill themselves.


    "Is precaution useful? How many of our brothers eat dry food?"


    Old fourteenth also stood up at this time. He was incomparably domineering. At this time, he stood up more like a king. His "chest" was very domineering, and his three pointed and two edged sword was very sharp, which could blind people''s eyes.


    "Do you need any more nonsense now? I''ll watch you when you''re three brothers."


    Lao Ba also spoke at this time, but he laughed wildly. In his opinion, all the people in front of him should die, and none of them should live. This group of bitches provoked their own respect. Even just now, there was a guy who wanted to slap their own face. This can''t be forgiven.


    If you have to forgive, then you should use your life to compensate!


    It''s not that they are cruel, but sometimes, some people really can''t give him face!


    "Good!"


    Lao Liu also smiles and nods to Liu Qian. Seeing that Liu Qian has gone away, he naturally knows what to do.


    Liu Qian really needs to have a good self-cultivation at this time. He just forced his promotion and rampage, which has profit and loss for himself. Of course, no matter what, the benefits are greater than his efforts, which can be regarded as worthwhile. Besides, now Liu Qian even has a unique feeling that he can be promoted from the early stage of Xuanji to the middle stage of Xuanji at any time.


    If you don''t cultivate at this time, when should you wait!


    This kind of profit and loss can not be made up. In the past, Liu Qian has made up for it perfectly. At this time, naturally, there will be no exception.


    As for the life and death of Fei Lin and others, Liu Qian won''t care. Since things have come out, he should be prepared to bear the consequences. If he doesn''t even have this preparation, he dares to make trouble. Liu Qian has to say that his heart is really big¡° The overall strength of these guys has been greatly improved while fighting and retreating. There is also an assassin type, which is hard for us to deal with. Now Feilin is injured. We''d better rush into the new world -- "


    "In the new world, we can crush the" jade "card, and then we can return."


    They thought about it and made plans.


    In short, for Liu Qian, they don''t want to have any "intercourse" with him. After all, this man has given them too many "surprises". If they have "intercourse" with him, they are really afraid that this man will bring them many unpredictable crises.


    "Kill"


    All of a sudden, old 14, who was already in a hurry, rushed to this group with a three pointed and two edged sword, just like an ancient god of war.


    Old six is also followed, two people have moved, with the strength of the ascension, these two people at this time more into the wolf general, swept and move.


    "Feilin, open buf!"


    The people around Feilin anxiously looked at Feilin, who was still a little confused at this time, and yelled.


    No way. At this time, without the triple blessing of Feilin buf, it would be very difficult for them to "survive" to the entrance of the new world. I''m afraid they would be greatly "affected". At this time, they naturally need to rely on Feilin''s brilliance.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, Feilin is a hand to cover the "chest" mouth, wow a mouthful of blood spit out, the whole person is dizzy.


    No way, at this time, if Feilin doesn''t pretend to be dizzy and is seen through, it''s estimated that these guys will definitely abandon her and leave directly.


    Without the blessing of buf, even if she is the most beautiful woman in the world, even if she has four levels of talent, it is useless.


    Most of the time, the combination of a collective is due to interests, and perhaps a few of them are due to friendship. However, there are too few such collectives. Perhaps only interests can connect a collective skillfully.


    "Damn it --"


    "I''m dizzy at this time!"


    Even if she is afraid of Feilin, after all, her overall strength is the strongest among all people, but at this critical moment, she is confused.


    For a time, several people''s heart is also tangled unceasingly, is it difficult to give up her?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was abandoned by them. There are still many places to use Feilin in the future. If they abandon her at this time, there will definitely be boundless and powerful challenges on their growth path in the future. Abandoning her at this time is equivalent to abandoning a super buf that can triple their overall strength at any time.


    Whether it''s playing games, or reality, or other kinds of people, they all know that a terrible buf that can enhance its overall strength three times at any time is absolutely the most abnormal baby!


    If you throw away these treasures, it''s like despatching the heavenly things. How dare they!


    "Fight!"


    Someone roared, carrying a pair of knives to meet the old fourteen. Other people are also hands on, show their weapons, as for this Feilin, was a person received his own small world.


    Now Feilin must ensure her safety, which is a great capital for them to rise in the future. They must not abandon it. But now, they also have to fight their way out of here.


    "Just you. It''s too tender. Hahaha --"


    Old fourteen laughed wildly. The three pointed two edged sword in his hand was like a terrible weapon. He stabbed the man in front of him.


    This man''s martial arts skills are also good. Although he is suppressed by old 14 in strength, he can entangle with old 14 for a period of time by virtue of his "exquisite" Sabre skills, so he won''t be constrained everywhere.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Even the young man with double swords had a yellow face under the attack of crazy weapons.


    There''s no way. Old fourteen''s strength is too great. His tiger''s jaws are all cracked and blood is overflowing. It''s not because of his strong physical quality and repeated repair. I''m afraid he can''t even grasp the knife now.


    "Die, die"


    Old fourteen''s fighting style is just like the madness shown by broken noodles, even more terrifying and ferocious than the madness of broken noodles, because his fierce and terrifying appearance has become the nightmare of the man holding double knives!


    Without waiting for the broken noodles to give the young man a fatal blow behind his back, Lao Shishi just used the toughest offensive to smash the young man with double knives into a pool of "meat" mud!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    That person is dead, do not understand, why a person can repeatedly use a taishanyading so skillful, even can continuously beat down tens of thousands of times¡ª¡ª


    But he seems to have no chance to think. Now, he has just been beaten by the old 14''s three pointed and two edged sword, and his soul is broken.


    "Well, I have to help you!"


    Broken face a face of discontent from the void came out, some angry looking at the old fourteen at this time, the way "good or bad to leave some opportunities ah, at least let me have fun!"


    "Don''t you assassinate so many opponents and come to fight with me? Interesting


    Old fourteen stares at the broken face angrily, but the broken face that hears this words can''t help rubbing his chin, pointing to the group of people who are being restrained by old six and saying, "go and have a try!"


    As soon as old fourteen saw it, I went. No wonder this guy didn''t go. It turned out that the group of people formed a back-to-back circle and were retreating while fighting. Moreover, the position where they retreated was a huge basin coming out from below. On the basin, mysterious and strange runes began to float slowly, It has formed a strange big door of bright red.


    The big "gate" is a circular shape, which is completely composed of runes. On the whole, it gives people a mysterious and strange color veil. People can''t see through it at a glance, but feel that the big "gate" is extremely magical.


    "I''ll destroy it!"


    Old fourteen gave a cold hum and was about to rush over.


    "Wait a minute --"


    But at this time, Liu Qian suddenly stopped Lao Shishi and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of "essence" and "cold light"¡° My lord


    Old fourteen looked at Liu Qian in surprise. He didn''t understand why he didn''t let himself destroy the door.


    "Isn''t there a way to a new world? I really want to see what that new world is. If you destroy it like this, what else can we see? Besides, that Feilin, ha ha -- "


    Now that Feilin has been taken away, Liu Qian is not going to do too much. Anyway, he and Feilin''s sister have an indescribable relationship, and sometimes they have to sell face.


    "Look at the new world? What''s good to see? Even if it''s past, what we need to do is not plunder! "


    Old 14 was a little dissatisfied, but he could not say anything. No matter what Liu Qian did, he naturally had his reason. What they needed to do seemed to be obedience. As for others, it was not good to think too much.

 Chapter 1335

    "Plunder, maybe more than that --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    As he initially guessed, it''s lucky to meet such a world as "fight and break". Who knows what will happen to that unknown place.


    What''s more, it seems meaningless to just plunder. If you can find a very good protagonist to invest, then you may be able to play a good role at some key points.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian said, "just let them go and let us keep up. Now that we are in the new territory, are we afraid that they will run away?"


    Old fourteen and others were right when they thought about it. Then they followed Liu Qian and walked towards the entrance.


    Time and space shuttle, they met not once or twice, after a touch of some not quite adapt to the feeling, a new bright world, in an instant set off in front of a group of people.


    "The whole power has been suppressed. It seems that it is not easy to plunder this world."


    "Well."


    "What are you, eh?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t met it before, but it''s a challenging world. Don''t you feel it?"


    "Challenging sex?"


    Old six, old eight and old fourteen three people looked at each other, and then they put their eyes on Liu Qian.


    "It''s really challenging --"


    Even when Liu Qian saw the new world in front of him, he was a little confused.


    Primitive man, NIMA, what''s the challenge? Dinosaurs are the most. What resources are there?


    Is it wood or stone?


    Their overall strength has indeed been suppressed a lot, but here, it seems that there is nothing worthy of their operation. For a moment, Liu Qian also has a headache. He does not know what these guys think.


    "My dear, don''t underestimate these dinosaurs. Look there!"


    Old fourteen couldn''t help but smile and pointed to the distance.


    Curious Liu Qian, looked up in the past, this look, even Liu Qian''s eyes are once again staring round.


    Not far away, there was a Tyrannosaurus Rex fighting with an iron spine backed dragon. The huge battle scene was so bloody that Liu Qian could hardly see it.


    In particular, the terrible form of T. rex, the bloodthirsty bite of Spinosaurus, and the roar of both deeply shocked Liu Qian, who had never seen such strange pictures.


    "Everything in this world seems to have been reinforced. I''m looking at it!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to recover from his shock, Lao Shi took his three pointed two edged knife and smashed it at a rock.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With this smash, the rock immediately fell apart.


    "There seems to be nothing wrong - wait!" Speaking of this, Liu Qian was shocked and said, "do you mean that all the products of this world have been promoted and consolidated? Now, I would like to ask, "what resources are available here?"


    "Medicine!"


    "The best medicine!"


    "In the age of dinosaurs, the best resource is" medicine ", all kinds of precious" medicine "that you don''t expect but have never been touched by people!"


    The brothers laughed and said, "well, what''s good about the wood and stone? It''s better to use medicine. Ha ha ha --"


    I love grass, laugh at me!


    Liu Qian has a black face. He has just come here. To tell you the truth, apart from dinosaurs, there are only wood and stone. What else should he pay attention to.


    But these guys are very careful. One of them focuses on all kinds of precious medicines.


    "Since the things in this world have been reinforced, even if it''s a ''medicine'', even if it''s just an ordinary wild ginseng, it can exert at least dozens of times more ''medicine'' power, even hundreds of times in some places."


    Think of here old 14 ha ha a smile, way "you don''t don''t don''t believe Oh, my Lord, the world is big, there are many things you don''t expect."


    "Give full play to the power of" medicine "dozens of times?"


    Liu Qian rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t we plant our own" medicine "here? The" medicine "here is like Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Is there anything else? Why don''t we plant all kinds of precious "medicine" materials we bring here, and cultivate a "medicine" garden that belongs to us


    Huh?


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian''s words, like a word to wake up the dreamer, the presence of the old 14 people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    "My Lord, your method is good. In the past, what we came here to do was plunder and plunder and plunder!"


    "Why don''t we build a two-way transmission array here, and then find people who specialize in the" gate "to cultivate the" medicine "materials here? If we cultivate them, they can exert dozens of times the" medicine "power, then --"


    Speaking of this, a few guys are a little afraid to think, no way, no wonder they can''t think of the way Liu Qian just mentioned, but a lot of people will subconsciously understand that they are here to plunder, since they are here to plunder, they won''t think about anything else, just want to take away all the useful things in the world, they won''t care about other things.


    It''s a good inspiration to think that there are "medicines" in the resources here.


    "Ben Zun is Ben Zun, but, Ben Zun, of course we didn''t think of what you thought of, but Lao Jiu also thought of it. Look what this is!"


    Then Lao Ba suddenly took out a few small silver plates from his small world, on which many mysterious runes were depicted.


    Liu Qian has seen this. It''s the transmission array.


    "In a more stable world than here, Lao Jiu has sent many people to plant" medicine ". Oh, yes, it''s not only planting" medicine ", but also transplanting various iron ore crops and so on. Lao Jiu''s idea is exactly the same as his own." When Lao Ba mentioned it, he was a little complacent.


    Before I could think about it, Lao Jiu had already made full arrangements. Especially seeing Liu Qian''s surprise, Lao BA was even happier, as if Lao Jiu had done what he had done.


    There''s no way. Among all the parts, he has the best relationship with Lao Jiu.


    You know, even in Liu Qian''s 15 parts, there are also factions, like the old 14, the white bone and the old 11. They are all the same kind of people who like to kill carelessly, or the old 3, the old 7, the old 13. They are all crazy guys who never care about the consequences.


    Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Therefore, in Liu Qian''s separation, there were also factional differences.


    However, this kind of separation has no harm. On the contrary, it will bring a lot of convenience to Liu Qian at many key time points, which Liu Qian already felt at this time.


    If Lao Ba didn''t follow, I''m afraid Liu Qian didn''t expect to make a small contribution here. How could he expect that Lao Jiu would have deployed a huge amount of resources long ago!


    "If so, go to them!"


    At this time, Shatian stood up and said, "it''s just that the world is too big, and our power has been suppressed. It''s not easy to find it."


    After hearing this, Liu Qian said with a smile, "nothing. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Anyway, the" woman "is no longer of great use."


    oh


    The elder brothers took a look at Liu Qian, but they saw Liu Qian''s self-confidence floating on his face. With this thought, they immediately thought that someone called Fei Lin to let him add buf at first. For a moment, they also looked at each other and laughed. After all, considering the strength of several people''s sudden enhancement, they didn''t need to say anything more.


    "This" woman "can send treasure."


    Lao Ba grinned and said, "but, my dear, there seems to be other treasures besides the" medicine "materials."


    "Other treasures?"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian was curious and asked, "what other treasures are there?"


    "Every world has one or more brewing natural resources and local treasures. This is one knowledge. There can be unlimited suppression of strength here, so it shows that there are also. Moreover, the number should not be less than five. Maybe there will be more!"


    Lao Ba thought for a while, and told him all the knowledge he got from Lao Jiu. He said, "however, it''s hard to find such a treasure."


    "Hard to find?"


    Liu Qian was also stunned and said, "what should I do then?"


    "Of course there are ways."


    Lao Ba laughed and said, "after exploring many worlds, we have experienced many such worlds. Naturally, there are many such treasures."


    Speaking of this, eight and six looked at each other and said, "brother six, it''s up to you."


    "It''s a small idea."


    Under Liu Qian''s curious gaze, old Liuyi raised his hand and saw several small eagles flying out of his small world. These Eagles were not big, but they were extremely powerful, especially a fierce breath. They were even more startling than the wind dragon, which had just taken off from the sky. They were an extremely powerful force¡° Are these Eagles sure


    Liu Qian took a look at the past, and saw that these Eagles must have been released and flew in the same direction.


    "Come on, master, follow them, and we''ll be at the location of the treasure."


    Lao Liu laughed and said, "these are the ones that I specially cultivate. Each one is extremely valuable."


    Liu Qian, oh, he also knew the function of the eagle. Relying on them, he should be able to easily collect the world''s treasures. This is a good way.


    But I don''t know why, Liu Qian, who has no idea about treasure, has no interest in the process of searching for treasure.


    "Ben Zun, do you feel bored?"


    Broken face went to Liu Qian''s side, said smilingly.


    "Yes, I''m not really interested. I find that I can''t really feel much about these treasures. After all, you guys have stuffed so many treasures for me in my small world."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "besides, we didn''t seem to rely much on foreign things along the way. Everything depends on our own ability. The reduction of dependence on foreign things seems to make us feel less about these treasures."

 Chapter 1336

    "Yes, but have you ever thought that maybe these treasures are of no use to you and me? We always rely on our own abilities to fight and fight, but we don''t care. It doesn''t mean others don''t care."


    Speaking of the broken noodles here, he didn''t go on. He believed that when Liu Qian should understand, he would understand.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    Do others need it¡ª¡ª


    After Liu Qian thought about it, he suddenly realized that his teammates, such as those behind him, or others, seemed to have an almost infatuated pursuit of these treasures.


    Talent can be divided into high and low. Maybe those with high talent don''t need these treasures either. But these treasures can play a significant role for those with low talent in many cases. As a treasure to buy people''s hearts, these treasures are naturally the best choice.


    "My Lord, the battle in the future is not one-on-one, nor more than a few enemies. It''s a group battle. At that time, it may even turn into an army battle. You should be prepared for all these."


    With a smile, he came to the front of Liu Qian. After all, he wanted to give Liu Qian more time to think.


    There is still a long way to go. Many things need to be said to Liu Qian in advance. Especially for the future, they will not hide what they should say to Liu Qian.


    In the future, the real battle will not be such a simple individual, but a real large-scale army battle. Otherwise, why can nafilin attract so many experts around her? It''s not because she has an extremely abnormal buf that can increase the total number!


    If such a buf is opened up in the battle, the promotion of a few people may be limited. But when the number of people who are promoted rises to tens of thousands or even millions, what kind of division will this be? It can''t be underestimated.


    It has to be said that even Liu Qian can''t help stirring up the battle scenes at the corps level in his mind.


    "Now I understand. What are those people up to? It''s a good idea. They are saving resources for liangjieshan to cheat ghosts!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. Naturally, these pleasant words are meant for ordinary people. I''m afraid that the resources that have been looted are not all used to cultivate power reserves. Even Liu Qian''s many parts are madly accumulating their own power.


    Just like the old 14, although his strength is the second among many brothers, he is also in the middle class. If the power he has won is pushed out, it is also very strong. Even compared with the group of people in the higher class, he is not in a hurry and has his own merits.


    "Come on, master. Don''t let others take the lead. After all, we''re not the only ones here."


    Lao Liu smiles at Liu Qian. Seeing that Liu Qian looks up, there is a faint flow of blood in his eyes, he can''t help blinking at Lao San. It seems that Lao San''s view of the Legion has made Liu Qian interested.


    It''s no wonder that they need to wake up Liu Qian bit by bit. After all, Liu Qian''s life in the city was so carefree. Even if he didn''t go to Liangjie mountain, he had his own achievements in the city. He could live happily with his many beauties, without any worries.


    A lifetime of safety Ran Ran also so in the past, even if it is not to two boundary mountain, but such days in the wind and rain, also the same.


    But if that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not that there will be no appearance of broken noodles and others, and everything will return to the past. Then Liu Qian''s rise and fall in Liangjie mountain will disappear. It''s really unclear who the future belongs to.


    Therefore, they need to wake Liu Qian up step by step, and let him gradually realize how big and magnificent the world and the future are without getting his antipathy. Men are supposed to go out and make a big difference.


    Of course, there are also many petty bourgeois men who prefer to take care of their own affairs in their own small home. They are not willing to meddle in their own affairs, and they are not willing to involve in too many things. Many things are too complicated to rush in. Sometimes they just add trouble to themselves.


    Along the way, all kinds of dinosaurs have disappeared in the long history, one after another, and the "essence" is colorful and dazzling.


    Even Liu Qian, after seeing a lot of incredible things, was surprised to open his mouth.


    "That''s the Triceratops. Oh, I''ll go. The Triceratops are not weak either."


    "That''s egg stealing dragon, that''s platypus, and Aeolus pterosaur. I went. It''s really big."


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s voice would spread to several separate ears from time to time, which made them laugh. When they saw how much Liu Qian had integrated into the world, they were naturally happy.


    But the outsider is the outsider after all. When he gets what he deserves, he will leave naturally.


    Under the guidance of a few eagles, they finally arrived at the Far East coastline. Not far from the coastline, there was an island hidden in thick fog.


    "That''s it."


    Put away a few shenjunyingzhun''s old six, he said with a smile, "the treasure we need is there!"


    "It''s a good place, but it seems that someone wants to get there first."


    Old fourteen grunted and pointed in the direction of the thick fog. Liu Qian fixed his eyes on it. Aren''t those people, just a group of people behind Fei Lin, each with double talents and extremely strong individual combat power.


    "Ben Zun, in the future, individuals will eventually be submerged. Even if a person''s strength is strong, the truth that ants kill elephants will never change!"


    Broken face tut tut a smile, way "although we all have a very strong force, but in the huge legion, will also be crushed even the bones are not left, do you know why the white bone has been ranked first, not the second or me?"


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian curiously looked at the broken face. After all, in Liu Qian''s view, the gap between his many parts and strength is really very small, sometimes even negligible.


    Even in the real battle, Lao Ba may not be as good as Lao 14, which is no exaggeration. After all, there is a gap of five rankings between the two brothers.


    "Because he has the same strength as you, that is, separation. With the same strength, it is the most unwise to have fewer enemies and more enemies."


    The broken face laughs and says, "that''s why I will say that in the future, the Legion war is the real mainstream. If it is now, maybe the strength of the individual can barely be seen, but in the future, these are just an addition."


    Do you want more¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was stunned, but he nodded.


    Sometimes he has to admit that what the broken noodles and others say is very reasonable, and the original white bones'' exposed parts are not inferior to him. If they are really equal to the white bones, there is no need to think that they will be crushed by the white bones with more enemies and less dross, and they will be devoured by the white bones¡° It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Now, I''ll let you see in advance how much potential the Legion war will have in the future! "


    After saying this, he raised his hand and saw hundreds of figures, one after another, appearing near him.


    And once these people appear, they just subconsciously look around, and then they complain and look at the broken face.


    "Boss, how to let us out? Why don''t you give us a chance when we fight Feilin?"


    "That''s right, boss. You''re not interesting enough. Why don''t we fight for fame? It''s not good to eat alone!"


    "Boss, is Liu Qian really your true master?"


    "Boss, you are really just his part. I''m Cao, Liu Qian. You''re so awesome. I''ll be envious."


    "This is Liu Qian. It doesn''t look very good. At the beginning of Xuanji, his overall strength is really weak, but I have to admit that his talent is really a mess!"


    All of a sudden, the hundreds of people who were released by the broken noodles looked at Liu Qian in surprise. After all, the things about the broken noodles and others, who were "mixed up" with the broken noodles and others, were also known. It can be said that many people were curious about Liu Qian. At this time, they suddenly saw that he was standing here. Naturally, there were a lot of problems.


    Liu Qian, who has heard so many strange questions, can''t help but smile. It''s funny.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll give you a chance to kill nafilin. Now, she''s protected by her dog''s legs, ready to snatch your boss, who is my favorite. What should I do, brothers?"


    Some evil spirits crazy broken face, looking at not far away from the desert island covered by the thick fog, as well as within the line of sight can clearly see the figure is desperate to rush past, broken face at this time also can''t help laughing.


    "Motherfucker --"


    "It''s not necessary to say, just one word, dry!"


    "Brothers, let''s go. Let''s see the terror of our" bandit wolf "team


    "Up


    With one call after another, Liu Qian frowned and looked at the hundreds of people like the big army, almost between Xu and old people, rushing to the sky and toward the desert island.


    "Look at it clearly. These are the living forces you will lead in the future!"


    Broken face Yang Yang Yang "lip" angle, smile to Liu Qian.


    Yeah!


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at it with wide eyes. Looking at it carefully, Liu Qian was surprised to find that these guys formed one perfect team after another when they were attacking. Some of the guys who were particularly outstanding in them would be elected as the team leader of a certain team by others.


    After only a few seconds, these guys rushed to the desert island, and several of nafiline''s dog "legs" against each other.


    As they said, maybe they are not rivals!


    However, when a team of nearly 30 people goes to deal with an opponent who is only slightly better than them, the result is self-evident. This is the effect that Shatian wants to show to Liu Qian. There are many people and great power. This is really not so simple as saying. Only by witnessing its horror, can we deeply and thoroughly understand it and make it more perfect.

 Chapter 1337

    "Damn, where did these guys come from?"


    "How do I know, Hun, sanhuzi? I know you. Do you dare to fight me? Believe it or not, I will destroy your whole family when I go back to liangjieshan!"


    "Zhao wuhui, you son of a bitch, what are you? Your father wants to be polite when he sees me. If you dare to attack me, I''ll kill your family!"


    "Sun Qian, you die for me --"


    Protecting Feilin to look for treasure on the desert island, ready to take the treasure and leave, but unexpectedly, they will meet these guys who are nothing in their eyes.


    However, if only a few people come over, they will be able to deal with it easily.


    But this group of guys learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s shortcomings, and they have the advantage in number. It''s more than a difficult word to win.


    "Go to your uncle, Wang. I''ll leave you today. Why don''t you refuse?"


    "That''s to say, in the past, everyone was like an old man. Now how can we counselle? Come on!"


    "Brothers, kill them, it''s all right!"


    "Even if you are in Liangjie mountain and Niuhe mountain on weekdays, do you have any allies here? No, if so, die for me. "


    "Kill me."


    Almost formed a battle group of small teams, at this time the outbreak of terrorist combat effectiveness, even after Liu Qian has seen it, they have to open their eyes, thinking about how to face if they also encounter such a terrible battle.


    Dozens of people fight each other, and in an instant, the other party''s entrenched team is broken up alive. How back-to-back and how, after being broken up, there are several encircles between heaven and earth, and the battle picture of two teams besieging one is unthinkable.


    All kinds of terrorist offensives formed by the true Qi attack like no money. The close "flesh" fight is not inferior to each other. There is a gap between them. At this time, the battle is not ambiguous.


    The battle of blood, the "exciting" scene, anyone who saw, the heart will be a throb.


    "See, this is the real fight!"


    At this time, Shatian stood up and said with a smile, "the real Legion war is what we need to face. In the future, what you need to consider is how to command one huge Legion after another and plan strategies! Of course, if you''re not good at it, you can give it to Lao Jiu. He''s good at all kinds of things. "


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded, to tell the truth, this is just a part of the Legion war. The real Legion war must be countless times stronger than the current battle, and the scene at that time must be countless times more terrifying than this bloody one.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have much confidence to command such a battle, let alone a real war?


    But with Lao Jiu, he doesn''t have to worry so much, and what he wants to learn now seems to be how to better carry out the royal way.


    These jius have told Liu Qian for a long time, but Liu Qian didn''t take it to heart. What he thought was very simple. Most of the time, he just had to compare his heart with his heart.


    However, Lao Shi''s words made Liu Qian wake up. He just walked by and said, "I don''t need you to worry about such a battle. Even if it''s a matter of strategizing, you can give it to Lao Jiu or our brothers. Although they are not too familiar with the battle of the Legion, they are not too bad, A lot of battles are easy to command. "¡° However, the people who are really famous in history, in addition to the literati, or some more meaningful things, then, it seems that the people who are really famous in history are those who dare to fight, fight and kill, just like some founding emperors, why can an emperor easily achieve the highest position without commanding battles? "


    "Because of his way of controlling, because he can get a lot of help from people, this is your way in the future, and you should consider the future as well as your personal strength."


    "Why did you say that you wanted to make a big contribution to many beautiful people, and our brothers were so excited? So, like your goal, go ahead! "


    Lao Shi''s words are extremely provocative. Now Liu Qian feels as if he really became an emperor. The flag of war points to the arrogance!


    Liu Qian, who pinched his nose, raised his lip slightly and said, "I will try my best to be a good emperor. However, it seems that being an emperor is very tired."


    "If you are not tired, how can you be tired? Literary friends, ministers, military generals, and emperors are just people who have a good grasp of the direction of history. They are not tired at all!"


    I heard that Liu Qian was tired of being an emperor. For a while, Lao Ba and others were also in a bad mood. Others were eager to be an emperor, but you were tired. This is really a wonderful work.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qian was a little unconvinced. Although he had never eaten pig meat, he had seen pigs run.


    If the direction you get is right, you may become a Mingjun. But if it''s a little wrong, it''s him who gets the blame in the end.


    "Of course, it''s true. I don''t want to see where the two boundary mountains are. For five thousand years in China, many famous officials and generals have lived together for such a long time. If they can be used by you, I''m sure that we can''t go to these thousand planes!"


    Broken face is also a cold face in the side of incitement, there is no way, they can not do away with Liu Qian want to do the emperor''s heart ah.


    It''s not easy for Liu Qian to get up and let him burn and roll. How can he disappear? It''s not easy for them.


    "It seems that there are many advantages in being an emperor."


    Liu Qian smiles a little. He doesn''t know his idea of separation. Everything is for his own good. He feels "excited" in his heart, but he doesn''t want to make his separation too tired. In that way, his heart will feel sorry.


    "More than benefits, it''s just too much!"


    Broken face and others can''t help but chuckle and say, "life and death are in my hands. This feeling is really not so cool, my Lord!"


    "That''s to say, wake up and control the power of the world, drunk and beautiful. Isn''t that the biggest dream in every man''s mind, my dear, haven''t you thought so?"


    Old fourteen also came to Liu Qian''s side and followed his persuasion.


    "Yes, but it''s not so easy to be an emperor. Take your time."


    Liu Qian thought about it. It seems that these guys will not be reconciled if they don''t send him to the throne. In that case, why did he help them.


    "It really needs to be done slowly, but I don''t think it will take long." Broken heart seems to return to the two boundary mountain, where Lao Jiu and others deliberately stay, but will not do nothing, so quietly waiting for Liu Qian and others to return.


    After all, that''s not the style of Lao Jiu and others. If they don''t panic the people in the two boundary mountains, I''m afraid not all of them will be upset.


    Whether it''s chaos or anything else, we need a person who makes new rules to take charge of the two boundary mountains. In the eyes of Lao Jiu and others, Liu Qian is the most suitable one.


    These days, they have tangled so much power, but they are not preparing for Liu Qian''s accession to the throne in the future.


    Water flows to the lower, people go to the higher, this is the eternal truth.


    In the eyes of all the Separatists, it seems that only the supreme emperor should be Liu Qian''s way. Maybe Liu Qian''s fate was forced to be the emperor, but Liu Qian didn''t reject this idea. Therefore, this group of separatists naturally took it for granted.


    "Ha ha ha"


    At this time, not far away from the island, came the sound of laughter, but also interrupted the thoughts of Liu Qian.


    "Go to hell --"


    Another roar came, and Liu Qian and other people''s eyes also focused on the past.


    Originally, with Feilin''s party, it seemed that they had no fighting power at this time. They were forced to separate and break up one by one by this group of wolf like guys. It was the wolf pack tactics that they used. If one couldn''t do it, two couldn''t do it, three could do it. They could kill the enemy by biting.


    In such a united battle, even if the opponent really had a tiger sniffing the rose, he would be tortured to death. He didn''t even know who to fight back, so he was killed by "Luan" fist. It was really ugly.


    "It''s almost over."


    Broken face gently smile, just when he is ready to lead Liu Qian and others in the past, suddenly, sudden change suddenly!


    Feilin, who has been pretending to be dizzy and has been hidden in the small world, suddenly comes out of the small world. Her speed is so fast that people are surprised. At the same time, when she comes out, her leader grabs the two people who have not been strangled and smashes the jade card in her hand.


    "Want to run"


    The old fourteen and even the group of broken noodles are going to chase them, but it''s too late. The "jade" card has been crushed, and Feilin''s figure is disappearing quickly. However, it makes people feel angry that Feilin is not so vicious.


    The reason why she just caught the two unfortunate men by her side was to use them as a shield for her!


    After all, this group of people, like wolves, how can they watch her slip away from us so blindly? Isn''t that a joke!


    Therefore, when she appeared to crush the "jade" card, the group''s moves had already been thrown.


    It''s just a pity that none of these fierce moves fell on nafilin. On the contrary, these two unfortunate men helped her to be a shield and bear all the fierce attacks. In a moment, they were smashed into rags. Even if they thought highly of themselves in the past, they could not bear so many wolves and were killed alive.

 Chapter 1338

    Others may not have seen clearly, but Liu Qian clearly saw that Feilin''s eyes were full of endless resentment when she was about to leave, as if she could swallow him up.


    As long as she has the capital, Liu Qian doesn''t mind giving her another chance to fight fair.


    But she''s gone. As for where she''s gone, Liu Qian doesn''t know. The jade card she just crushed is not the one Liu Qian and others brought from Liangjie mountain.


    Even if she went back now and really went to Liangjie mountain, it seems that there is no place for her to live in. It seems that there are not a few people who want to kill her.


    "Forget it, people have already left, and they can''t catch up with each other. Maybe they won''t even have the chance to meet each other in the future. The jade card she crushed is not from liangjieshan."


    At this time, Liu Qian stood up and took out his own "jade" cards. Their "jade" cards were all white and "color", but what Feilin had just smashed was a white and red "jade" card. There was a big difference in the period.


    "It seems that this" woman "has already figured out the way for herself. What should I do now? Should she continue to travel to the new world or --"


    At this time, Shatian and others were looking at Liu Qian. Many of his subordinates had finished the battle. There were more than a dozen people cleaning up the battlefield and collecting all the treasures on the island. However, most of them focused on Liu Qian.


    "Continue to travel to the new world? It seems that there is no need. If you really lack treasure, you can go back and forth. But now, I always feel a little uneasy. I think we''d better go back first. "


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian could not help but express his worries.


    There is always an illusion in his heart, that is, when Feilin is about to leave, he looks at him with a cold "Yin" look. When he is looked at by that look, he will feel very uncomfortable. It seems that there is something big going on in the mountains. Moreover, such a big event seems to be closely related to him.


    So, it''s good to continue to travel to the new world. He can see more, see more, and understand more. But now, he wants to go back and see what kind of things can make his mind restless and have an indescribable sense of urgency.


    "As it happens, our harvest this time is not small. It seems that there is no need to travel to the new world, but if you want to go back, we will follow you."


    Broken face ha ha a smile, toward Liu Qian blink eyes, way "now go back, maybe it''s time!"


    oh


    Liu Qian took a surprised look at the broken face, and saw that he was not speaking, but turned to many hands behind him. Liu Qian was also suspicious. It seemed that the broken face and others knew something, but they didn''t intend to tell him the truth. This made Liu Qian a little uncomfortable.


    "Come back, my Lord!"


    Lao Shi came to Liu Qian''s side, took out two "jade" cards and handed them to Liu Qian.


    After taking over the soft "jade" brand, Liu Qian looked at the patterns and structures on it, and saw that Lao Shi crushed the "jade" brand in front of him. Liu Qian did not hesitate to crush the "jade" brand in his hand.


    The sense of urgency is constantly lingering in Liu Qian''s heart. Now he really needs to go back and see what happened!


    After all, his family is all in liangjieshan. If something really happens, he can take good care of it if he goes back now. If he still travels to the new world, he may not know how long it will take. Instead of wasting time here, he''d better go back and have a look. Liu Qian, who had made up his mind, only felt dizzy in front of him.


    When he opened his eyes, people had returned to the original "hole" in his side, the old fourteen and others had returned, looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. This journey is really a kind of unspeakable accident for him.


    When I met Xiao Yan, the hot-blooded boy like fire, and the dinosaur in the legend, I saw the metamorphosis of Feilin and felt the difference of her five talents.


    But correspondingly, Liu Qian also got buf from her, which is her most reliable talent. It''s a surprise. Anyway, this journey is full for Liu Qian, and he even invested in a boy who has unlimited possibilities in the future.


    "There''s something more magical, but now we don''t seem to be suitable to talk about it. I think it''s time to go out and have a look. It seems that there''s really" chaos "outside!"


    Old fourteen pointed to the entrance to the cave, which would have been a very lively scene when they first went there. At this time, there were few people, and even no ghosts.


    Once in a while, you can hear a strong cry from the outside, and you can feel the tremor like the earth breaking apart. Wave after wave, it''s heartbreaking.


    "Go


    Without hesitation and staying, Liu Qian led several detachments and strode toward the outside of the hole.


    Just came out, even with Liu Qian''s insight, at this time is also a little confused!


    The time they left this time will not be too long, because the time difference between the two worlds is huge. That is to say, they spent only one or two days here when they stayed in another world for a month. But it is just these days that the two boundary mountains have undergone earth shaking changes. At least, you can see the whole picture and the scene in front of you, It can almost show the "chaos" of the whole two boundary mountains.


    It''s just the base of these three factions. At this time, there are cries of killing everywhere, and there are people everywhere. You come and I go, fighting for life and death.


    This seems to be a fight among the three factions, but it''s not like this, because Liu Qian saw Lao Jiu, Bai Gu, Lao Xi and others in it. Each of them led a lot of powerful men, and they were fighting back and forth around here.


    "Brothers, come out, let me kill you!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, the broken noodles on the other side have released many of their subordinates in the small world and invited them to join in the battle group with a roar. In a short time, they have already killed the generals!


    Killing seems to have become the main "color" in all the scenes in front of us. Even if we are all masters, there are times when masters make mistakes. If we are not careful, we will be strangled, and if we are not careful, we will lose our "sex" life. Such things happen from time to time here. The best proof is that there are no dried up corpses on the ground.


    "Kill"


    With the cry of killing, Liu Qian woke up with a start. At this time, he had already joined the battle group with many of his brothers and sisters. Like a black "color" whirlwind, he swept up and destroyed everything in front of him.


    "I''ve passed too, my dear!" Lao Si laughs. Lao Liu, Lao Ba and others around him all pull out the forces gathered in their small world. Liu Qian sees that the people led by these three guys are no less than the broken noodles. On the contrary, Lao Ba has the largest number of people under him, and his strength is not weak. At this time, they all free up, but they surround the place at the entrance of the "cave" and "gate", There''s no room for my feet.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to show up. Remember, our brothers don''t move. As for those who don''t want to join us, what should we do?"


    Old 14 grinned grimly. He looked a little overbearing and ruthless.


    "Damn it


    A uniform answer, even some of the beautiful "women" voice, Liu Qian heard here is shivering, oh, I go, awesome.


    "Kill me."


    It''s also a roar of "shock" and "swing". You can only see teams of people and horses, just like locusts passing through the country, rushing to the front, just like a flood of beasts. They will completely change the regiment that has become a close rival after the addition of broken noodles.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, I also have a feeling of blood boiling. The cells all over my body are "excited" and jumping, and the whole person''s hormon is quickly ignited.


    "This should be the feeling of uneasiness. The two mountains are in chaos. I should be afraid of going to Jinling City."


    Liu Qian thought about it and told his worries. But then he gave a bitter smile. How serious the situation here is, he must not be able to reach Jinling City.


    What''s more, Liu Qian left a lot of followers in Jinling City. Moreover, Liu Qian didn''t believe that he would be so peaceful, so he stayed there honestly.


    "Back


    At this time, Bai Gu quietly came to Liu Qian from a distance and gave him a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "why did you fight suddenly? It seems that you didn''t plan to rescue Lao Jiu!"


    At this time, Liu Qian realized that Lao Jiu''s situation was not particularly good. He had the most enemies around him. Moreover, most of them were people who did not join their faction. They were the rest of the three factions.


    At this time, Bai Gu and others are rescuing Lao Jiu from the outside, but it seems that they are very anxious from time to time, trying to rescue Lao Jiu and others.


    "This is the" radicalization "of contradictions. Don''t you hear Lao Jiu fighting with others? You don''t know his eloquence. He wants to offend all the three major factions. Of course, what he wants to do is to print out all the old things in the three major factions and kill them all. Otherwise, how can he stop us with these chatters?"


    When Bai Gu said this, he was extremely arrogant. I don''t blame him. With the improvement of his strength and his own talent, he really didn''t have anything to worry about. I''m afraid it should be his enemy.


    "Is the contradiction ''exciting'' -"


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows are picked. It''s not necessary to think that it must be Lao Jiu''s fault. He wants to thoroughly stir up the two boundary mountains which are already a little "mixed" and "chaotic" into a pot of porridge.


    However, this is also a good way to thoroughly "disrupt" the layout of the original owners, so as to carve out a way out of it and establish a new order at that time.

 Chapter 1339

    "From the beginning to the end, Lao Jiu was in charge of the arrangement. What he wanted was to" disrupt "all the three major factions, so that they could not form any combat effectiveness. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Bai Gu stood beside Liu Qian and explained to him, "it''s like what you see now. What''s the result of this scene in front of you? It''s very easy to explain. Now no matter who it is, no matter what kind of ability and capital he has, now that things have come to this stage, he can''t end, unless - surrender!"


    Liu Qian took a complex look at the bones, a pair of eyebrows slightly raised, old nine is really not the general will do ah!


    However, Liu Qian has to admit that Lao Jiu''s work is very successful. At least the whole two boundary mountains have changed greatly because of his work, and many forces will be involved in disguise.


    After all, these talented young men and women have no clans behind them. Even the young man Liu Qian met himself has a family behind him. Although he is only the son of a servant in Huang Zhong''s family, he still has capital. His rise will benefit Huang Zhong a lot in the future.


    It can be said that each other are inseparable, who do say who and who does not matter.


    "Surrender? If it were you, would you? "


    Liu Qian looked at the white bone on one side and laughed.


    "It''s not that you won''t, but you can''t choose to surrender at all. There are too many interests in it. No matter who you are, you won''t choose to surrender. After all, as long as the interests are enough, you can let anyone do anything, provided that he can get the benefits that make him excited!"


    Bai Gu calmly looked at the battlefield where Fang Zheng was fighting fiercely, and said, "now, we''re waiting. When those old guys can''t sit still, as long as those real people can shut up, then there''s still room for maneuver. At least, we don''t have to do so absolutely."


    So, absolutely?


    Liu Qian takes a deep look at Lao Jiu''s direction. At this time, he looks as if he has been "forced" into a desperate situation.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can see it in his eyes. At this time, there is "essence" in his eyes, and a touch of cunning brilliance is brewing out of it.


    By showing the enemy weak and giving them hope, they can see that the opportunity to kill him at any time is right in front of them. When the enemy''s nerves are paralyzed to the extreme, other forces waiting for the opportunity will rush forward, so as to catch all the old guys who have been occupying and hiding.


    Good calculation!


    Even Liu Qian has to admit that in terms of wisdom, it is estimated that even if Zhuge Liang really comes out of the mountain, he may not be equal to Lao Jiu.


    Zhuge Liang had been calculating for a long time, but he didn''t let Shu unify the Three Kingdoms. However, Lao Jiu''s calculation this time only touched his whole body, which could make the whole two mountains fall into a war and "mess up" the world. It''s really not a joke. Ordinary people can''t do it without enough capital and wisdom.


    However, Liu Qian did not plan to go in the past. He believed that Lao Jiu had sensed his existence, and what he was going to do now seemed to be watching a play.


    "Nine elder brother, not yet?"


    Many people standing beside Lao Jiu can''t help it.


    Their comprehensive strength is much stronger than that of the other party. Moreover, Lao Jiu''s other brothers are also controlling their own forces and lurking around.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to be ridiculed by the other party. Although Lao Jiu''s calculations over and over again have made it easy for them to face the harvest many times, even the results of the harvest are often many times beyond their imagination.


    They follow Lao Jiu wholeheartedly, but now the scene is a little uncomfortable.


    Around Lao Jiu, the team of more than 300 people, is a group of people from the three major factions who did not choose to join Lao Jiu and others. Moreover, this group of people are led by those who have a heart. From time to time, those who have a heart will stir up trouble and stir up "chaos" among these people. Only in this way can they follow them to fight this battle.


    Although there are three major factions, they are not too harmonious. Many things are hidden in them. It''s just like today''s scenes. It''s not so easy to end them if you want to be so easy. Many things are not easy to be "done" and need to be done step by step.


    Moreover, the three factions dare not guarantee that Lao Jiu will be so obedient!


    What''s more, behind them, there are many people ready to attack, so that they are in a dilemma.


    "I''m waiting. I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry? What are they anxious about? Why should we be anxious? In this case, we will only "mess up" our position! "


    Lao Jiu said with a smile and whispered to the people around him, "if you don''t believe me, Lao Jiu can leave. I will never say no. if you believe me, stay here and start a new era with my brother!"


    What Lao Jiu said was that there was a voice in the land requisition. Although he didn''t make any sound, it was very shocking in the hearts of everyone.


    For a moment, all the people around Lao Jiu, no matter male or female, looked at him eagerly and wanted them to leave?


    There''s no "door" at all. If Lao Jiu has "meat" to eat and soup to drink, he''s not angry at all, and there won''t be too much danger. After all, a person''s wisdom has penetrated into their bone marrow. As long as he''s with him, he won''t suffer. What''s more, the idea is buried in their hearts. Who will go?


    Especially at such a critical moment, no one will leave.


    "Lao Jiu, you and your other brothers have already taken away so many of us. Now what do you want to do to make things worse and let the whole world know that our three major factions are not as good as your Liu Qian''s?"


    "Lao Jiu, don''t go too far in life. It''s better to ease some things. After all, the world is so big that you can imagine. So, it''s better not to be too rampant in life!"


    "Lao Jiu, how about now give you a chance to surrender, as long as you are willing to surrender, then the next bloody storm I promise, it can pass safely, if you don''t choose to surrender, then I really can''t guarantee, what bad things will happen next."


    At this time, opposite Lao Jiu, many people began to attack him psychologically.


    However, Lao Jiu even calculated himself to the point of life and death. How could he be threatened to bet? Isn''t that pure bullshit?


    Moreover, no matter what these guys say, Lao Jiu always smiles and faces these people calmly, saying, "I said, is it useful to always talk about these things? If you want to come here, do you want us to send all the forces back, and then let our brothers disappear, but, is it possible? Now that things have come to this stage, How to solve this problem is clear to everyone in your heart. Why don''t you open the window and tell the truth? Do you really think we are afraid of you? "


    "Lao Jiu, don''t be shameful¡° Lao Jiu, you are just a part of Liu Qian. You really treat yourself as an individual, and you are so stupid that you are used by a part, OK? Is that interesting? "


    "You are all gifted people, and many of you are gifted. Can''t you understand the current situation? Follow him, do you really think you will have a future


    Some people stand up and look at Lao Jiu angrily, accusing him of his family background and so on. By the way, they sow dissension.


    However, it seems that no matter what these people say, all the people around Lao Jiu are just like eating a steelyard. No matter how clever the other party''s means of provoking dissension are, in a word, they just stand in the air and wait for Lao Jiu''s order to do it.


    How can these people not know that Lao Jiu is actually just a part of Liu Qian? It''s said that when a part of Liu Qian''s life is so corrupt, how strong should he be when he breaks out? In addition, Lao Jiu and others are good at brainwashing. Besides Lao Jiu, they seem to have respect for Liu Qian, It has been gradually outlined to the point where it goes deep into the bone marrow.


    In a word, it''s not so easy for them to betray.


    "I don''t want to be shameful. I don''t want you to hit me!"


    Lao Jiu was smiling. In a word, no matter what the other party said, he was a dead pig. He was not afraid of boiling water. He was smiling. He was just a man who looked at him and gritted his teeth.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Those who belong to the three major factions really hate Lao Jiu when they see that he is not afraid of boiling water.


    But if this is the case, what can we do? We can only do it and watch it, but we can''t make any waves.


    Fight. How?


    I can''t beat it!


    They are the only people who can crush Lao Jiu and others in number, but if they want to let a plate of loose sand touch a stone, they all know what the result is.


    What''s more, Lao Jiu himself is not optimistic about these guys. He just treats them as clowns and doesn''t have any intention to face them.


    "No matter, Lao Jiu, today either you die or I die. You can''t compromise on this matter. You have to do it or not. Now, I only give you three minutes to think about it!"


    Some people can''t bear it after all. If the confrontation continues like this, who knows what will happen. Therefore, some people can''t wait to give Lao Jiu an ultimatum.


    However, as time goes by, Lao Jiu and others are still playing haha. They don''t have any intention of expressing their position.


    Even a lot of people from those three factions are beating their drums at this time. They are not stupid, and they are not opponents who can''t feel the ambush around them. If they really do this, they will be attacked on all sides. They don''t know how to die at that time, and they all tremble in their hearts.


    "If it goes on like this, will the old guys from the three major factions come?"


    Liu Qian stood on one side and looked at it. To tell you the truth, he was a little worried. Of course, Lao Jiu''s performance was very good. Now, even if it''s fighting, it''s just a small-scale fight outside.


    On their side, the wind is still flat and the waves are still calm.

 Chapter 1340

    "I''ll come. Don''t worry., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Bai Gu seems to be very confident about Lao Jiu. The scene has been so stiff. It''s hard to say if there is no suitable person to stand up and make things harmonious.


    Moreover, in this battle, those three old guys will certainly show up. What will happen in that time is clear to them. They just don''t face it now.


    This is a provocation by the new forces against the old ones. It is a necessary step for the renewal of the new generation and an unavoidable battle.


    But the new forces are strong and indomitable, and the old ones are complacent, but they also have their own advantages. In a word, this collision between the new and the old will happen, and it will produce a "cross" in a very short time. It depends on when those old people are willing to appear and face it.


    "It''s three minutes. Isn''t your watch correct?"


    Lao Jiu looked at the watch needle on his wrist. Three minutes had already passed. The other party didn''t say three minutes to do it, but there was no movement at this time. He laughed a little unkindly.


    Dare to fight against them, he also has to admit, these guys are really too "fat" courage!


    As he said at the beginning, they are looking at the older generation, not the younger generation. Seriously, the younger generation is not enough to plug his teeth.


    Old nine''s words, will the other party''s several guys who have been trying to start the face "color", dry red, no way, dare to say dare not to fight, shame lost points!


    At this time, they didn''t even have the courage to stand up and talk to Lao Jiu, so that even the people around them looked down on them.


    After all, most of these people here are new generation. Different from the older generation, they have the talent to control the changes in the new century. They are also young and fearless.


    It''s just that this kind of scene really makes people feel a little angry and a little depressed.


    "If I don''t come, I''ll do it."


    Lao Jiu took another look at the watch in his hand. Now the time is beyond his estimate. The scores of those old guys in his heart are getting lower and lower. They dare not come here. It''s humiliating to be afraid of death.


    Liu Qian took a look at Lao Jiu and saw that he was planning strategies. On the surface, he seemed to be a little impatient, but he didn''t do anything. It was obvious that he had calculated everything.


    "Younger generation, we''re not here, just making such a big scene?"


    At this time, I saw that there were three statues in heaven and earth, which were as terrible and sharp as gods. They were hundreds of feet high, giving people a kind of terrifying existence.


    Just one hand can cover the sky and the earth, but these three bodies are the same, but they don''t attack the people and horses below. On the contrary, they stand there peacefully, singing with smile, just like Buddha with smile.


    "Oh, it''s here after all."


    At this time, Lao Jiu didn''t lift his head and began to laugh.


    What is he laughing at?


    Many people are surprised. What''s so funny about this!


    But he just laughed, and the smile was extremely smooth, the whole person was trembling slightly, as if there was something worth making him laugh. Even the three gods could not help frowning after hearing the laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The leaders of the three factions stood up and looked at Lao Jiu, who was almost the same strength as them. They roared angrily, one by one like a little wolf. They wished they could rush over now and kill Lao Jiu with a scornful smile!


    "What are you? You deserve to ask me. Now I''m talking to your master!"


    Lao Jiu laughed scornfully and ignored the boy. When he scolded him, he seemed to be scolding his own wild dog.


    "You --"


    That person wants to erupt, after all, the supporter has come, and his courage is now majestic, who is afraid of who!


    "Fool."


    Old nine slowly shook his head, at this time, but he is not far away on the eyes of Liu Qian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian naturally understood what Lao Jiu wanted him to do. At this time, if he didn''t stand up, where would he have a real chance to become famous all over the world!


    After all, there are more or less powerful people behind the people who can participate in this big event nearby. Although there are many people like Li Hui, who are just servants'' children or other humble people in the family, they have potential and will naturally have countless ties with the family.


    "Oh?"


    Without waiting for the people of the three factions to say anything, the three statues existed, but with a cry, they focused on Liu Qian, who was walking step by step from a distance.


    "It''s a big bluff."


    Along the way, Liu Qian had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Bluff, boy, you are Liu Qian. I think you should be very clear about whether you really bluff."


    There is a great God, looking at Liu Qian, ha ha ha of smile, look amiable.


    "It''s not bluffing. Are you still talking to me here?"


    Liu Qian''s intelligence quotient is not enough to deceive people. He doesn''t know if Liu Qian is scared!


    "Along the way, I Liu Qian have not experienced even what you should have, but I have experienced a lot of things, such as worldly sophistication, intrigue, betrayal and so on. I can see all kinds of reasons clearly!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian gently smiles and says, "do you know why my talent is good at separation? Do you know why my separation is so powerful, they all have their own mental talent? Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that Liu Qian has always been Frank in his work and life, and so has my separation. Therefore, they are qualified to leave their own names in this world! "


    "Now, you three old people who should have been buried in the loess are here to bully my Liu Qian. I really think that Liu Qian is made of mud!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian was angry in his "color" and his eyes were full of frills!


    Along with his actions, all of a sudden, all kinds of "Yin" cold voices came from the heaven and the earth, some of them burst into laughter, and some of them were born in a natural and unrestrained state.


    The total size of the fourteen armed with all kinds of armor and weapons is several times larger than that of the three statues of terror. They are almost upright and terrifying, just like the God''s coming into the world. At this time, they show infinite power, rolling and moving, which permeates the whole heaven and earth. There is a strong force, which makes people feel a state of worship in the bottom of their hearts¡° This is -- "


    Suddenly raised his head, there are many people are shocked to see this scene, the body is shaking up, feel incredible, obviously scared by such a scene.


    After the 14 statues were presented, they did not speak. They stood silently in the eyes of the three old monsters of the three factions, who looked like children. A faint smile appeared at the corner of their lips.


    Even Liu Qian was a little confused when he saw this scene!


    He did not expect that the growth of his 14 statues over the past few days would reach such a terrible level. He could also condense such a huge form of true Qi, but he had to control it wholeheartedly.


    But looking at his separatists, it seems that they haven''t changed much. They are as indifferent as ever.


    "Liu Qian, we came out just to have a good talk with you. Do you really want to tear your face!? Don''t leave us a way to live! "


    The three old monsters who could say this were really scared at this time.


    No way, such a terrible existence, the strong sense of oppression, simply let their bodies can''t help shaking up, can''t help but want to worship.


    "It''s called tearing the face? I, Liu Qian, came out of the paradise of death alive. I swore that I would live, and I would lay a big foundation for my family and my children. Now I, Liu Qian, have come here. I, Liu Qian, have traveled all the way to this stage. What do you think I''m working so hard for? "


    "Don''t I want to be at home with my wife and children? Do you think I''m willing to be involved in such a thing?"


    "If I don''t come, will you give me Liu Qian a way to live? No, I won''t. since you don''t give me a way to live, you''ve already torn my face. Why should I tangle with these? Since I dare to stand up today, I''m Liu Qian ready! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian''s "color" coldly looks at the three statues. They dare not show their real bodies. They can only stand up with their own bodies. They are just like a mouse with a shrunken head. There is a strong disdain in their "color".


    With his voice falling, the eyes of countless "women" who were present all looked at him, worshiping, questioning, puzzled and confused¡ª¡ª


    For Liu Qian, many people have just heard his legend, but today I see that the leaders of the three forces in the three major factions are all his separatists. This scene has shocked countless people. The most incredible thing is that each of these separatists has his own standing and personality, which is the most terrible!


    One person, equivalent to 15 people, is basically invincible when pushing horizontally at the same level.


    When listening to Liu Qian''s revenge, many people feel that their ideas are extremely childish. Compared with Liu Qian, they are very inferior.


    People should not only show their revenge, but also realize it. Moreover, they are on the way to realize it. These are the most admirable points.


    "However, I Liu Qian is not inhuman. Today, if you want to work with me Liu Qian, I welcome you!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, then you can challenge me, or leave here, and you three factions. It''s time to change the owner of such a good place after controlling it for so long. Now I, Liu Qian, announce that this site belongs to Liu Qian!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian has a kind of domineering air flowing out of his body¡° Good -- "


    The fourteen statues are as powerful as the limitless, roaring!


    At the same time, there are 14 forces formed by Liu Qian''s 14 separate forces, which collectively wave their hands to show their response.


    What¡ª¡ª


    It''s a rush!


    Liu Qian is so cruel. Many people from the three factions look at Liu Qian angrily. For a moment, their eyes turn red.


    Well done!


    Lao Jiu didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s comprehension would be so strong. He just paved the way for Liu Qian, but Liu Qian walked very well, not bad at a step. Even Liu Qian''s many steps surprised him.


    This is the true character of Lao Jiu, who is willing to give up his "sex" life for him!

 Chapter 1341

    "Liu Qian, it''s not good for you to do this. You''re not afraid that we''ll fight you to death!"


    Some people don''t want to. The first one to jump out is the ancestor of the three major factions. The God "Se" asked Liu Qian coldly.


    "I''m such a person. If you can get along with me, stay. If you can''t, get out of here. Do you really think Liu Qian will be polite to you?"


    "I didn''t do it directly. I, Liu Qian, have given you face. I''m not afraid to kill you three, but I''m afraid to hurt these friends."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian took a deep look at the group of gifted people in the three major factions who had begun to waver and were incited by his remarks.


    These are the pillars of the future and the backbone of the new reform. Without them, Liu Qian seems to be nothing to be proud of, even if he is a cow. Only by closing up these existence and becoming Liu Qian''s "private" soldiers, will he be at ease and be able to go on the next few steps.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s words are extremely overbearing and merciless!


    Also, they were on the opposite side. Liu Qian was not afraid of them at all. He could do whatever he wanted. Whoever he was afraid of could do it now!


    Dare you?


    No, they don''t dare. The main reason is that Liu Qian is too strong. He has the capital. Now he can challenge them. Otherwise, the three ancestors of the three major factions will not just "get out" their true Qi. They have already come here to confront Liu Qian, and they will not be defeated.


    But now, obviously, they don''t have the capital to fight with Liu Qian. Now they are gone.


    When Lao Jiu and others started to form gangs, they didn''t care at all. After all, it''s normal and common to form gangs here. But who knows, it''s only a month or two, which leads to such consequences. Their hearts are cold, but they don''t even have a chance to regret, In this way, Liu Qian deprived them of many resources that they missed and felt.


    Originally, the parliament was set up. They wanted to absorb more potential people from these children and become their subordinates. But now it seems that all of them have made wedding clothes for Liu Qian.


    "Why, there''s something else to say. Since there''s nothing to say, get out of here!"


    When Liu Qian faced the ancestors of the three factions, he was cold and domineering. If he didn''t agree, he would do it!


    But immediately, he got up and looked at those wavering people like a "spring" wind. He laughed and said, "what I Liu Qian just said will always count. Since I want to work with Liu Qian, I''ll stay. If I don''t want to, I''ll never ask Liu Qian to stay!"


    Almost in an instant, Liu Qian, who had taken over the general idea, looked at the group of people with an open look.


    "I''d like to --"


    After Li erhu was dragged by his cousin for a few more times, he still struggled to run out. He looked at Liu Qian excitedly and said, "Liu Qian, I''d like to be with you!"


    Seeing Li erhu, Liu Qian smiles, this silly and lovely guy.


    "I''ll come, too."


    Li erhu''s cousin and other people, looked at Li erhu, and looked at Liu Qian''s strength at this time, but also came out.


    But at this time, the faces of the ancestors of the three factions suddenly turned pale green. At the same time, their subordinates also acted¡° I see who dares to go there! "


    Suddenly someone started to catch Li erhu and wanted to destroy him.


    Even Liu Qian''s eyes brightened when he saw the cruel and vicious means. NIMA, this is to hit Liu Qian in the face!


    "Fool!"


    Just when Liu Qian was ready to rescue, he stood up from behind the man who wanted to do it. A dagger had penetrated the back of the man''s head and let the blood "mix" with his brain flow out and spread all over the ground. However, there was a crazy sneer on his face.


    Finish these broken surface, easy to disappear, not that the body has not been completely cooled, who would think he just appeared?


    Even Li erhu, who runs to Liu Qian''s side, can''t help but clap his heart. Xiaosheng is afraid.


    "No, I''m here."


    Liu Qian laughs, and Li erhu laughs. This is the only way for other humanitarians to say, "if there are people who want to" mix up "with Liu Qian, they will stand up. Liu Qian has a stuttering, and I will never rely on you!"


    "I --"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    "I''ve admired Lao Shi''s name for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. I didn''t expect him to be your part. Anyway, Lao Shi has a sense of self. To follow him is to follow you


    "I admire broken noodles!"


    "I like the white bone God. I''ll come too!"


    "I love the underworld


    "I''ll come too --"


    "White bone is my idol!"


    "Lao Jiu is just as clever as a demon. It''s right to" mix up "with him


    At this time, many people came out, cheering, almost half of the people.


    Originally, it was still in the three major factions with more than a thousand members. At this time, there were only a few hundred people who were still struggling. However, many of them were still wavering. They might have something to do with being held by the three major factions, and they did not dare to stand up easily.


    You know, these people are all talented people with great potential. They are none in a hundred thousand. Each of them is extremely precious, and all of them are precious.


    Since there are still wavering, how can Liu Qian let them leave? These are the living forces in the future that Liu Qian longed for.


    "Go"


    But at this time, the ancestors of the three major factions are also "forced" to stay. They can''t help it. These guys may be able to be fooled away by Liu Qian, and they will become bare commanders.


    At this time who dare to stay, a greeting, roll these people to run.


    Seeing that they were going, Liu Qian wanted to pursue them, but Lao Jiu pulled Liu Qian''s sleeve and said with a smile, "they have something to do with the three ancestors now, but don''t worry, sooner or later they will come back to our arms!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian gently frowned and said with a smile, "I''m too worried!"¡° It''s not that you are in a hurry, but some things really need to be in a hurry. But now, what we need to do is to integrate these forces, form 14 different legions, and then expand them. "


    Lao Jiu smiles and says, "now that a new era has arrived, many talented young women will emerge in the whole two boundary mountains in a short time. At that time, it will be the time for us to really step on the sky!"


    Liu Qian took a strange look at Lao Jiu, and then looked at the young "women" among the thousands of people nearby. For a moment, his eyebrows were raised.


    "What do you think, my dear, I grass, don''t be so h, OK? I mean there will be something similar to gene mutation in the future. At that time, it''s uncertain how many talented people will appear. It''s not that. Oh, I''ll go, ah --"


    Lao Jiu laughs bitterly, and he knows that brother Qian must be wrong. Elder brother, although you think it''s good, when is the key? Is it hard to turn the newly established TA Tian into a blind date party in disguise?


    Well?


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "well, I''ll leave the rest to you. I don''t think this place is suitable for me now."


    "How can it be? Look at what you just said. This is your territory. In the future, this is our home!"


    At this time, Bai Gu stood up and led the largest team to Liu Qian, with a smile.


    Our home?


    Liu Qian looked at the three meeting is not too far away, but it seems somewhat dilapidated Town, is also a quiver of eyebrows, home¡ª¡ª


    His home is in the secular world, in Jianghai City, in that villa, but at this time, things are different, so that when it comes to home, Liu Qian even wants to go back and have a look.


    Even if he didn''t have a look and revisited his hometown, he still remembered that there was a little girl named Lin Shan. He didn''t know what her life was like. He still remembered the scene of tearing clothes in the hotel with her and Yi Kexin, which was very fragrant.


    "Homesick?"


    As part of Liu Qian''s life, Bai Gu and others naturally know Liu Qian best. When they see his vision, they know very well that what they want most is the little mother-in-law.


    "I''ll give you a few days off when I finish these days."


    Lao Jiu smiles with understanding.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned. Oh, I''ll go and give brother Qian a holiday. It''s a good feeling!


    "All right, but it won''t be a few days. I''d better make a speech."


    Without waiting for Lao Jiu and others to come back, Liu Qian stood in the middle of the sky, like a God. Liu Qian laughed at the people below and said, "you guys, I''m Liu Qian. I''ve come from the common world. To tell you the truth, I''ve been stumbling along the way. Maybe I''m a few years older than you, that''s your big brother."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian, a faint smile, many people below are also laughing.


    Liu Qian also said, "we all have the same goal. Whether it''s the peak of martial arts or protecting everything we want to protect, we all have the same idea in our hearts."


    See a lot of people nodded, should be, but most people did not speak, but quietly raised their heads, looking at this one shaped a lot of legend. Young people always like to work with a person with great leadership ability.


    Obviously, Liu Qian is very consistent with this point.


    At least, what Liu Qian did at the entrance of the cave and in the entertainment pagoda can definitely be remembered for a lifetime!


    Just like that Lin ruoya, standing in the white bone team at this time, silently pays attention to the villain who almost killed her at the beginning.


    "Since it''s the same, why don''t we work together? I Liu Qian have a goal, that is to lay a big foundation for my family and let them live a warm and prosperous life in it, really. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian laughed again and said, "after all, that''s my most precious wealth. It''s also a treasure that can''t be trampled on and separated. For them, I can spare my life!"


    Liu Qian''s words, I have to say, have touched many people''s hearts.


    Most people who can come here have this idea in their hearts. They would rather sacrifice everything for the existence they want to protect!


    "So now you''re" mixing up "with me, let''s" mixing up "well. Let''s make the world turn upside down with Liu Qian. Let''s set foot on this day. I want to see who dares to move us!"


    See almost, Liu Qian suddenly momentum a Ling, the whole people roar up, the world!

 Chapter 1342

    It has been three days since Liu Qian delivered that exciting speech.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    In the past three days, under the organization and grouping of Laojiu, who is almost like a monster, 14 teams, which are not very large in scale, but whose combat effectiveness is absolutely superior to that of the past and the present, are presented separately.


    Fourteen teams have different names, but each team''s name contains the word "wolf".


    For example, white bone''s greedy wolf, white wolf''s broken face, blood wolf, fourth wolf''s killing wolf, fifth wolf''s king, and so on, each team has a scale of 500 people, 14 teams with a total of 7000 people, and each team has its own capital.


    The most terrible thing is that each team is divided into 100 teams, 10 squadrons and two brigades.


    Each team has a very strict combination ratio, many people in their own team, will play its due role.


    It can be said that everyone''s talent, in everyone''s team, has a very good fit, for such a grouping, Lao Jiu and others, but painstakingly.


    However, the result of painstaking efforts is that each team has a very strong survival ability. No matter what kind of occasions and venues, each team has two main attackers, a tank, a scouting and a medical officer.


    Moreover, to know that such a team, even a medical officer, also has a chilling strength.


    Even if Liu Qian wanted to fight with such a small team without a violent walk, the result was self-evident, and the draw was a little suspense.


    It can be seen that such a small team, coupled with a group of small teams, is more terrifying than ordinary people can imagine.


    "Don''t worry about the safety here for the moment. Why don''t you want to take a holiday and relax?"


    Lao Jiu saw Liu Qian sitting on a huge rock and watched countless engineering teams drawn from the vicinity of Liangjie mountain start to carry out construction here. With a dull face and a slight smile, he walked up to Liu Qian and said with a smile.


    "Relax, relax --"


    Liu Qian muttered, "yes, it''s time to relax, but before I relax, I feel it''s better to break through the existing realm."


    "Don''t worry about the breakthrough. Now we have enough strength. Besides, our current inside information can shake almost any big force that has been in liangjieshan for a long time."


    Lao Jiu, who said this, is extremely confident. No matter how the two boundary mountains change now, even if everyone is united, so what? The most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart. No matter who comes here, he should be obedient.


    Liu Qian took a look at Lao Jiu, shook his head slightly, and said, "it''s better to take preventive measures. When I break through to the top of Xuanji, I''ll talk about relaxation."


    "Well, I''ll take care of you."


    Lao Jiu shook his shoulder helplessly and said with a smile, "well, you can break through slowly. I''ll go to inspect first."


    "Well."


    Seeing Lao Jiu leave, Liu Qian doesn''t know. Lao Jiu has just come to "excite" himself, but without waiting for him to "excite", Liu Qian wants to break through. Therefore, when he is leaving, he will "show" a kind of indomitable spirit.


    Liu Qian, who slowly stood up from the ground, shook his hand and saw a light "door" in front of him. He stepped in and disappeared. The light "door" also disappeared¡° Lao Jiu, do you think I can make a breakthrough? "


    Old 14 points a cigarette, looking at old 9 who is watching the light "door" dissipate, he says in surprise.


    "Yes, it must be. I''ve been suppressing it for a long time. If I can''t break it now, let''s find a piece of tofu to kill him."


    Lao Jiu grinned, a little heartless, only to see a few brothers around speechless.


    However, the old fourteen and others'' faces soon burst out a faint smile. Now that Lao Jiu has made the final decision, Liu Qian''s breakthrough is a certainty.


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. Let''s do what we need to do. When we make a breakthrough, our strength will be greatly improved. It''s time to get down to business."


    Lao Jiu pursed a smile, some things, it is really time to do.


    However, due to the fact that Liu Qian has not made a breakthrough, they can only put the plan aside for a while. Many things can not be done by doing. It needs to be done step by step. This is like a person can only eat a bowl of rice, and you have to make him eat a pot of rice.


    See old nine left, old fourteen and others looked at each other, then gently nodded, have left.


    In the middle of the green forest, there is a white waterfall that flows down 3000 feet. Under the waterfall, there is a huge stone. After years of suffering from the baptism of the years and the erosion of the falling water, it is still standing there stubbornly, with no movement.


    At this time, Liu Qian was on the rock and let the water rush on him. He sat silently with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    Above the waterfall as like as two peas of Liu Qian, one is standing in the same place, standing there with pride, crushing pieces of stone filled with spirit and falling down into the waterfall.


    The rich aura falls down the waterfall on Liu Qian. After baptism again and again, Liu Qian only feels that the situation is changing for the better.


    Breach!


    For Liu Qian now, this is a matter of course, but he has always been pressed, no breakthrough.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to step into a higher level, but now he needs to lay a more solid foundation. Only with a more solid foundation can he go further and see higher in the future.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent sonic boom exploded all the waterfalls around Liu Qian, and then quickly fell on Liu Qian.


    Every sweat "hair" hole opened at this time, devouring all the aura flowing between heaven and earth, and turning it into his own.


    It''s a very long process, but because it''s in the small world, the time it takes is greatly shortened. Although Liu Qian''s small world is not a crystal palace that can delay the passage of time, because of the array of Crystal Palace, the effect of this small world is not inferior to that of crystal Palace, even in some special aspects, It''s better than crystal palace.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before I can break through to the middle of Xuanji, and then I will be promoted to the top of Xuanji!" Liu Qian took a deep breath, slowly opened a pair of "fine" light wanton eyes, and slowly closed again.


    As time goes by, Liu Qian seems to fall into a deep sleep. He is completely immersed in cultivation. He seems to have no relationship with what happened outside.


    For more than two months, the boundary between the two boundary mountains has changed dramatically.


    We can''t see the three dilapidated villages here. Instead, they are replaced by a city that covers thousands of miles.


    There are people everywhere. The city is very busy. People come and go. Cars are like water and horses are like dragons. There are waves after waves.


    "I don''t know if I will be scared when I see this scene."


    Old 14 took a complicated look at Lao Jiu beside him, saw him smile and said, "no, if we can''t even do this, I''m afraid it will disappoint me. Since it''s a big change, it''s just the beginning. In the future, we will build cities like this all over liangjieshan. That''s what we have to do."


    Old 14 couldn''t help pinching his nose. He said with a smile, "no matter what I do with you, I feel uncomfortable. Your ambition is really too big."


    "Big?"


    Standing on the high tower, Lao Jiu looked at the endless area outside the city and said, "my ambition is big. This small mountain is just a springboard. Here, it''s just the beginning."


    "But have you ever considered what I think?"


    Old 14 carefully looked at old 9 and said, "does he really like to fight for hegemony instead of playing" tricks "on life? Do you really want me to go according to your script? "


    For the first time, Lao Jiu was silent.


    Old 14 is not talking either. Some of his words are as good as they are. Now old 9 has an inflated heart. Sometimes he has to press it. Otherwise, with the heart of this guy, he may not be able to tell who is the real one and who is the separate one.


    "When I return to the secular world to play for a period of time, I''ll talk about it."


    Lao Jiu gently frowned, immediately pursed a smile, and said, "at that time, if I want to fulfill my promise and lay a big land, then I will accompany him. If he doesn''t want to, then I will calm down and take charge of the land for him."


    Old fourteen was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at his index finger. On it was a ring with light silver. I was in the middle of it to practice and break through.


    "Maybe."


    Old fourteen chuckled and said, "don''t lose your heart. Old nine, come on, I''m going."


    Looking at the old 14 gradually away, the old nine gently frowned, immediately with a bitter smile, said, "this guy doubts me, but also ah, what I''ve done recently seems to be a bit too much, a bit putting the cart before the horse."


    In any case, as for the old 14''s reminders, old 9 will always keep them in mind. Some things he dare not forget, and some things he dare not overstep.

 Chapter 1343

    On this day, a huge light door suddenly appeared in the newly built palace space of Longling city., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    I only saw a handsome man with colorful flowing long hair, who came down first. At that time, he stood anxiously beside Liu Qian in the courtyard, and he said with a smile, "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile. His original heart sank completely.


    "Hard work."


    Liu Qian patted Lao Shiwu on the shoulder and nodded to him solemnly.


    "This is what I asked for on my own initiative. There''s nothing hard or not. It''s just a little boring."


    It is true that among the 15 brothers, his strength is inferior to that of the white bones, but compared with other brothers, his ability is no less than that of others!


    However, some things need to be done by someone after all, so he stood up and helped Liu Qian cut off his worries. He stood in the way of endless assassination and silently guarded the whole family, becoming the safest barrier.


    "In the future, it won''t be boring. Our road has just started."


    Looking at the free and easy old 15, Liu Qian always feels that he owes him a lot. After all, during this period of time, other brothers have made all kinds of contributions. He is the only one who silently guards the city of Jinling without any complaints. On the contrary, he is still doing his best to make the most stable defense line for Liu Qian.


    "Come on, they''re coming soon. I''d better go to Lao Jiu to do something. To tell you the truth, I really want to relax. At least now I feel relaxed."


    Lao Shiwu gave Liu Qian a free and easy smile. Then he turned his head and strode away.


    Relax? Since you want to relax, just relax.


    Liu Qian chuckled and took a deep breath. Standing in front of the magnificent palace, he looked at the gradually opened big "door" and came out of it.


    But, different from the past, there are always one small figure after another around them, with a curious look around, full of curiosity.


    These are the children of Liu Qian. They are the flesh of Liu Qian''s heart!


    "Husband!"


    Han Zixin saw Liu Qian standing outside the door at the first sight. For a moment, she was also excited. She wanted to rush into his arms to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    However, she was also accompanied by a pestering little fellow. She also had a bitter smile. She picked up the child and puffed her mouth at Liu Qian. Liu Qian just laughed heartlessly at her small appearance.


    "Bad guy"


    "Brother Hao"


    "Xianggong!"


    Liu Qian even had a kind of unreal feeling when he saw one beautiful shadow after another coming out of the mysterious door of light and appearing in front of him.


    During this period of time, apart from exploring and building this new city, Liu Qian spent most of his time on cultivation. He did not ask about foreign affairs, and gave everything to Lao Jiu. Now, his wife and children are coming. For a moment, Liu Qian is also a little excited. He is afraid that these are all "flowers" in the mirror. Seeing Liu Qian standing there, Han Zixin didn''t seem to believe that they were all real in front of him. He "gave" the child to a Yin on one side. Then he strode up to Liu Qian and stretched out his hand to wring the soft "meat" on the villain''s waist!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It hurts!


    Liu Qian yelled in a hurry and looked at the beauty in front of him. He said with a smile, "what, wife, I''m back."


    "Ang, why, it''s still like sleepwalking. I don''t believe we''re all here, do you?"


    Han Zixin laughs, but it breaks Liu Qian''s heart. Liu Qian gently says, "originally, I wanted to lay a big river for you, but it seems that everything is ahead of time. Here, after that, is our home. Although it''s from Shengong compound, it''s peaceful outside. Here, it''s under Liu Qian''s rule."


    Han Zixin smile tenderly, gently nestled in Liu Qian''s arms, angry a, way "you know what we want."


    Liu Qian, who had heard this, could not help but feel a little stunned. He immediately chuckled and said, "I know, but there is something better. Why not pursue it? It''s clear that there is such capital."


    "That was before!"


    Li Xiaomeng leads a cute baby to come over. He gives Lin Hao a white look and says, "maybe we wanted this and that before, but do you know what we want most now?"


    "What is it?"


    In fact, Liu Qian knew what they needed most from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t want to talk about some things.


    "It''s a simple home. We really don''t need anything else, really --"


    "Yes, it''s true that if you are separated from you every day, you are wandering outside to create a better life for us. But is it not enough now?"


    "Enough, really enough, we really don''t want much. As long as you are safe and have you by our side, it''s better than anything."


    "Liu Qian, stop making trouble. Let''s live a good life together. We really don''t care about the glory and wealth. As long as we are safe, really, it''s better than anything."


    "Plain light is true. I still remember that you said it to me."


    "Husband, let''s live a good life, OK? Don''t think about other things, OK?"


    Several "women" came over one by one, holding one child after another who belonged to Liu Qian. They looked at him seriously, and their eyes were full of expectation and longing.


    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian agreed.


    Although it is likely that Lao Jiu and others will force him to fight in another world, now his wife is the biggest, his children the biggest and his family the biggest. As for the others, Liu qiancai is too lazy to take care of them.


    Do you like sex?


    Maybe, no matter whether it''s sex or not, Liu Qian really wants to accompany them this time, and wipe away all the resentment they have in their hearts during this period.


    "True or false?"


    Han Zixin couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and said, "why don''t I believe it too much? It''s not cheating us, is it?"¡° How could it be


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I''ve thought about it. I''ll go back to the world, the earth and our home!"


    Oh!?


    Suddenly hearing the news, a group of girls on the scene were full of excited light in their eyes. One by one, they looked at Liu Qian and said, "really!"


    "Of course, it''s true. Is there a fake?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "OK, fool, come and see our home first. Ouch, little baby, come here, Dad, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who was talking, led a group of wives and children to the front hall. Many maidservants, such as "maids" and "nannies", came to meet him and led his wives in.


    Not far away from the city wall, see the old nine and others of this family reunion, have stood on the head of the city, eyes full of soft light.


    "What to do, brother nine!"


    Old thirteen hit ha ha, lit a cigarette and looked at old nine.


    "What else can we do? Let him play first. Anyway, we have plenty of time. We still have a lot of things to prepare."


    Old nine gently smile, eyes have endless self-confidence light flashing.


    "The three factions have been completely broken up, but now they have begun to reunite on the outskirts of liangjieshan. It seems that they still want to jump up."


    Lao Qi sneered and said, "these guys don''t want to kill us. They don''t want to kill us."


    "How many days can grasshoppers jump after autumn?"


    Bai Guding looks at Liu Qian holding a beautiful and lovely baby, and the "lip" angle is slightly raised.


    "We still have a lot to do. This is just the beginning. How can we talk about the future if we don''t take this little two boundary mountain into our pocket completely?"


    Old 14 chuckled, looked at old 9 and said, "in fact, I''m still a bit ambivalent. I don''t want you to be the master, but I can''t do without you. After all, today''s God is more inclined to family, more inclined to the present warmth."


    "If you were allowed to stand in your own position, which one would you prefer?"


    Old nine looked at old fourteen seriously.


    "Me?"


    After thinking about it, he took another look at Liu Qian, who was sitting on the throne at this time. After a deep "CHANT", he said, "I will choose my own way."


    "That''s right. It''s human nature. Besides, I''m lazy and don''t like fighting, but I''m not afraid of fighting. If I want him to really grow up, the purpose we can play is to spur him."


    Lao Jiu smiles a little, but the smile is a little bit "Yin" cold, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Lao Jiu, if you dare to do too much, even Ben Suan comes in, don''t blame me for being merciless to you."


    Bai Gu suddenly glanced at Lao Jiu. His eyes were cold and fierce. He had no emotion at all. He wanted to kill him.


    "Then you can try." Lao Jiu looked at the white bone on one side without fear, joked and said, "how can I see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain? Just, what do I want to do? You know, since you don''t know, you''d better do my duty honestly."


    You¡ª¡ª


    Bai Gu bit his teeth, but in the end, he failed to attack. Instead, he went to one side in silence. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "I just hope you don''t go too far. Your family is the bottom line."


    "I know."


    Lao Jiu answered and said, "I don''t need you to remind me about this. I''m not stupid enough to cut my family."


    "I wish you knew."


    Bai Gu didn''t stay. He went to do his own business according to Lao Jiu''s instructions.


    Other brothers also look at each other and look at Lao Jiu one after another. To be honest, among so many separated brothers, Lao Jiu is the most terrible one.


    Perhaps, his strength is not as good as you, but if you really want to play, it is estimated that Lao Jiu will sell him, and it is very likely that he will be counting money for him.

 Chapter 1344

    After all, a lot of times, if a person''s wisdom is evil to a certain extent, even this piece of heaven and earth can be easily counted in. It''s extremely terrible. This is Lao Jiu''s capital, and Lao Jiu''s means, which no one can match. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "I''ll give you some time to go back to the world and have a good time, but when you come back, you will follow us."


    Lao Jiu, with a smile, said, "don''t be surprised. I''ll clean up Liangjie mountain while I''m back in the city. I don''t want to see a mess here when I come back."


    The street view of Jianghai city is still prosperous. In the aisles of many squares, one by one sister in cool clothes, holding her boyfriend''s arm, walks by with a smile. There are also some single people walking on the road.


    Liu Qian has given birth to a child, but it is to achieve the reverse growth, more and more delicate "Yan" Han Zixin together, quietly walking on the street.


    "I miss my baby."


    As he was walking, Han Zixin suddenly stopped and looked up at Liu Qian. There was a faint love in his wonderful eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''m very relieved that the baby will be handed over to those" milk "mothers. After all, they are all brought up by the third child. There won''t be any problems."


    Liu Qian laughs, grabs Han Zixin''s hand and says, "take it easy. After many years of walking, now I''m back. Don''t you want to spend a good time with me?"


    "I think so, but this'' female ''person, after having a child, is quite different from having no child. In the past, I didn''t like to see my baby very much. I always feel that my child is very troublesome. But now, this kind of feeling has disappeared for a long time, and I can''t even see him for a moment. I''m flustered and flustered."


    Han Zixin''s words are neither delicate nor artificial, but from a sincere heart.


    "In fact, I don''t want to. Well, wife, be obedient, just play with me for a few days, and then I''ll go back."


    Liu Qian turns his head and holds Han Zixin in his arms. He looks at her with soft eyes.


    "All right."


    Han Zixin can''t help but drum up her mouth. Although she is worried that the baby may cry and miss her mother at night, it''s not easy for her to have a world of two with this villain. To be honest, Han Zixin is looking forward to this.


    "Now, forget your mother''s identity, just accompany me, walk the road we used to walk, and go to see our past. How about revisiting our hometown?"


    Liu Qian laughs and pulls Han Zixin along the busy street to see the cars coming and going. People are like cars and horses are like dragons in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin heavy head, holding Liu Qian''s hand, way "Oh, by the way, I haven''t visited the bar, or, let''s go to the bar to play?"


    Well?


    Han Zixin has never been to a bar!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that he had never sat in a bar with Han Zixin, and he had never seen such a good girl as Han Zixin play in a bar.


    "Good."


    With a smile, Liu Qian and Han Zixin walked towards a bar not far away.


    The gorgeous and dazzling lights fall on the people who are venting their tiredness all day long, and the twisting body is throwing the pressure that people can''t breathe. The whole bar is full of a sense of extravagance, the paper drunk gold "fan". Liu Qian, who hasn''t been to the bar for a long time, revisited his hometown again, but he had a lot of feelings.


    Taking Han Zixin in his arms, he came to the "door" of the bar and handed the "door" boy some money. Then he came in under the guidance of the "door" boy.


    Push open the big "door" of the bar guarded by two bald men, and the music is booming.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he gave a free and easy smile, but Han Zixin, who was holding in his hand, gently frowned. It seemed that he didn''t like this kind of environment.


    "Not used to it?"


    Liu Qian spread his voice into the secret, and had a close relationship with Han Zixin.


    "I''m not used to it."


    Han Zixin chuckled, pursed his mouth and walked inside with Liu Qian.


    Around the huge dance floor, shuttling through the crowd full of sour sweat, Liu Qian and Han Zixin sat down in a card seat.


    Not long ago, a Beer girl dressed up in a hot and violent way came over with a smile. Only when her eyes fell on Han Zixin''s face, she felt ashamed of herself.


    Also, today''s Han Zixin, though dressed in very ordinary clothes, is also wearing clothes that Liu Qian and he just bought at the street night market.


    But in her elegant temperament like the mother of the nation, she shows her purity and selflessness. At a glance, people feel that this "woman" should only be in the sky and rarely heard in the world. At a glance, people can be astonished!


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in the bar, and their eyes are "confused" and "chaotic". Most people''s eyes are attracted by the beauties around them, but few of them will notice Han Zixin. Therefore, they won''t cause any "chaos".


    "What would you like to drink, sir and sister?"


    The Beer girl put her eyes on Liu Qian. The "woman" was so elegant and beautiful. But when she saw Liu Qian, she was confused. Then she said what she should say. But when she spoke, she was stumbling and not very smooth.


    The "female" is shocking enough. This man is the best of the best. He has a sharp and angular face and a faint aura of emperor in his self-confidence. Just going there, there is a kind of terrible momentum that the world is around me. It is extremely shocking.


    "Two AEgeans."


    After Liu Qian thought about it and asked for Han Zixin''s advice, he bought two glasses of "chicken tail" wine.


    "OK, OK. Just a moment, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    The Beer girl walked past Liu Qian and Han Zixin, but when she left, her mood was still hard to calm.


    Liu Qian and Han Zixin''s simple appearance and temperament shocked her enough. It made her feel as if she had suddenly seen a celestial being. This feeling was extremely strange, but it was also so real.


    "Now I know how they were abducted by you, Yuner. You villain, you are dead when you discharge your discharge towards other people''s younger sister with a glass of wine."


    Han Zixin twisted Liu Qian''s big "leg" and made someone take a cold breath. After that, he said with a smile, "this habit, the habit of coughing, will change, will change." Cluck, cluck, cluck


    Liu Qian looked at Han Zixin and gave out a silver bell like laugh. Everything seemed to go back to the past, which made him have a very wonderful feeling.


    A beautiful woman!


    There is a young man who walks past the card seat on Liu Qian''s side and just notices Han Zixin who is laughing like a silver bell. At this moment, he looks like he has been given the body immobilization method. He looks at Han Zixin with a pair of eyes and can''t move a half of a point.


    Now, he suddenly realized that his original pursuit of a "female" star, the best "female" God, in front of this plain clothes, but has a kind of indescribable temperament of the plain face "female" person, is not even as good as dog shit.


    The gap is really not so big. It''s the distance between cloud and mud. It can''t be calculated rationally.


    With a slight smile, he naturally ignored the handsome Liu Qian beside Han Zixin. With a glass of rum, he walked up to Han Zixin who was suspicious and looked up at him. Zou Mei said with a smile, "beautiful girl, I don''t know if I have this honor. Can I buy you a drink?"


    Han Zixin used to be the chairman of the board of directors in the workplace.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been offered a drink by a handsome guy, so forget about yours."


    Han Zixin is quite polite, very euphemistic, on the contrary, he is indirect, and turns all his attention to Liu Qian.


    Seeing such a familiar scene, Liu Qian raised his lips slightly and said, "if you can''t, how about buying me a drink? Anyway, we don''t have much money in our pocket."


    Well?


    The young man was stunned for a moment, only a look at Liu Qian, the whole person''s heart was inexplicably painful, out of a sense of disgust.


    It''s just like a person''s inner emotion can be expressed in many ways. Now when he looks at Liu Qian in front of him, the whole person is jealous, envious and even resentful.


    "I''ll treat you to a drink. You''re the only one who''s qualified?"


    The young man, with a cold face and a disdainful smile, said, "I don''t want to look at you. I don''t have the money to learn to take a girl. Don''t you know what age it is now? If you have no money, you still want to kiss Fangze. Is your dream of spring and autumn too big


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, Liu Qian, who heard this, could not help but be dumb. It seems that almost no one dares to be richer than him on the whole earth.


    Whether it was the world''s richest man or today''s, their total assets in front of Liu Qian really seem to be inferior to the extreme.


    Although Liu Qian hasn''t been around this city for a long time, his many foreign industries have reached an astronomical figure by simply giving him various shares every year. Moreover, Liu Qian still has such a large territory in liangjieshan. If he comes out, it''s strange that he won''t be scared to death.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck


    This is the first time to see someone hurt Liu Qian so much. Han Zixin couldn''t help giggling.


    If she didn''t smile, it''s OK. With her smile, the man was just like a chicken.


    Looking back, Han Zixin''s smile is really to love people, the city and the country. It has reached a certain level and transcended the common existence. It''s also true that Han Zixin is now a mysterious level master. With the help of all kinds of sharp skills, martial arts and Dan "medicine", his accomplishments are also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s not that kind of person, but his aura is absolutely shocking. She is the real "girl" of heaven.


    Of course, there are a lot of beautiful women like Han Zixin in the whole Liangjie mountains. In fact, beautiful women come one after another. However, in terms of temperament, few of them can match Han Zixin.


    Although appearance is very important, if there is not enough temperament to match, what can be presented will be dull.


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows slightly and stood up slowly,

 Chapter 1345

    "Why do you want to fight with me?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to take the lead in speaking, the young man gave a proud smile, looked at Liu Qian in front of him and said, "it''s not me, man. Although you look very good physically, if you want to fight with me, you''ll make a big mistake."


    "Oh? How


    Liu Qian is also a little curious now. This guy seems to have too much confidence in himself.


    "Although I haven''t practiced, I have a friend who not only practises his family, but also"


    The young people here, pretending to be mysterious, said with a smile, "if anyone dares to do harm to me, I promise that he will beat that person, and even his mother won''t recognize him!"


    "Cut"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this, could not help pointing a middle finger at the man in front of him. He disdained to smile and said, "if you want to be the practitioner, maybe I can look up at you, but are you too cheeky to pull the flag like this?"


    "I''ll fuck you."


    Pop!


    When the young man saw that it didn''t matter that Liu Qian raised his middle finger, he shook it at him. He could not bear it. He roared angrily and slapped Liu Qian in the face.


    However, without waiting for his slap to come, Liu Qian turned back with a smile.


    Liu Qian can swear that he really didn''t use half of his strength, but the young man''s hand has been broken.


    "Oh, my hand, my hand"


    He screamed miserably. It seemed that he had been hurt like this since he was a spoiled child. When he cried, it was like killing a pig. Even the dynamic and violent music couldn''t block his scream. For a moment, many people''s eyes were attracted and looked this way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A few strong men in black came step by step. After seeing this scene, they also frowned.


    "Man, I''ve had it. It seems that they didn''t do anything to you. That''s the waste of people''s hands?"


    There is a man who looks quite upright. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he is slightly displeased.


    "Did I hit him?"


    Liu Qian looked at the man in front of him strangely, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember hitting him. It''s just that he doesn''t have eyes. Can''t you see it, or are you blind?"


    For the obvious partiality of these guys, Liu Qian said that he was very angry. Does he look down on people? How come Jianghai city used to be Liu Qian''s territory? He was bullied on his own territory, but he was not allowed to be angry?


    "Crazy, brother!"


    At first, the man who was still long and short with Liu Qian''s brother was slightly unhappy with his face, and the indifference in the God''s color became more and more.


    Along with a few strong men around him, he also went to Liu Qian''s card seat and surrounded Liu Qian and Han Zixin.


    It has to be admitted that these strong men, when they saw Han Zixin dressed in plain clothes, were also astonished. For a moment, they couldn''t help looking at Han Zixin for a long time¡° When I''m crazy, you may not know where to play with mud. "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian grinned.


    "Is it?"


    That man ha ha a smile, way "interesting, interesting, dare here with me so person, have to admit, you are the first."


    "There''s always a first time, isn''t there?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "do you come horizontally or vertically? Let''s draw a road."


    "Yes, there is seed!"


    The man grunted and gave his head to his brother.


    "Let''s go outside and have a chat. It''s inconvenient here, isn''t it?"


    Someone gave Liu Qian a cold smile.


    "Yes, baby. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    Liu Qian kisses Han Zixin''s side face in the eyes of all the people. Then he strides out. It looks like he''s going out to have fun, which makes the man''s face more and more ugly.


    He''s really not an ordinary maniac!


    For these things, Han Zixin really has nothing to worry about, is Liu Qian, in fact, is her own, now in this secular world, can walk horizontally.


    What''s more, such a scene can better recall Han Zixin''s memories of that year. Every bit of being together with this villain "swings" back and forth in his mind. How do you think about it, how can you have a faint sense of happiness, which will haunt my heart.


    "Bull''s-eye!"


    Some people can''t help but give a thumbs up to Liu Qian''s back. Those who have seen cattle have never seen such an open and "swaggering" person. How come there are six or seven people here? Can this guy want to be a six?


    For a moment, many people are curious to follow the outside.


    Of course, there are also many people who are still in the bottom of their hearts, with Han Zixin''s idea, are not so easy to meet. In the face of Han Zixin''s best products, many people''s hearts soared.


    Liu Qian, who came out like a nobody, stood outside the door and looked at the group of people coming out from inside. He didn''t care.


    To be honest, Liu Qian also missed such a scene.


    "Brother Qian?"


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s really you, brother Qian!"


    "It''s brother Qian!"


    Just as Liu Qian walked out of the bar, stood outside the "door" and waited for the guards in the bars to come out, he saw one luxury car after another parked not far away, and one fashionable guy after another came out.


    These guys were all "mixed up" in Qingfeng hall at that time, but now they are also "mixed up" and all of them are glossy.


    But when these guys want to come here to have fun, who knows they will meet the idol of that year. For a time, a group of people''s hearts are trembling. This is also very lucky.


    "Oh?" Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at these young people. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he met them. However, when the other party could name him, Liu Qian was more or less surprised.


    "Brother Qian? What''s brother Qian


    "I don''t know, but these guys are not easy to provoke. No wonder this guy is so bold and dare to be so horizontal in the bar just now. It turns out that he has a background."


    "Yes, now they are talking about iron plate."


    There are a lot of good people, see several guards in the bar come out, one by one high spirited, but when they see those big "Hun" who they admire in their mind, one by one like a wimp around Liu Qian, they are in a daze.


    I can''t help it!


    Those young people, though not very old, are only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. However, these guys are all the most popular people in Qingfeng hall nowadays. They are very arrogant, and one of them is the person in charge of their OO bar.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people, such a few people almost exist for days. At this time, in front of Liu Qian, they seem to be flattering one by one. Looking at their advice, they really caught this group of people off guard. What''s the matter?


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qian looks at these "Huns" and "Huns" strangely. It''s true that no matter how they lead the way in other people''s eyes, only in his eyes, these guys are really no different from the "Huns" and "Huns" on the roadside.


    It''s all cats and dogs that make people less interested. Even Liu Qian is more or less speechless. Why is it so difficult for him to lead his daughter-in-law to find what he used to feel like? Why don''t you use such generous courage to help him resolve the crisis?


    "Brother Qian, you may not know us. We used to belong to qingfengtang. Now because of the rectification, qingfengtang no longer exists. But brother Qian, your name and everything are the same for us. So it''s our honor to meet you here today!"


    "Yes, brother Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Qian''s style is still the same. I don''t know if we have the honor to invite you to have a drink."


    These "Huns" and "Huns" looked at Liu Qian eagerly, as if they had met a big star. Their eyes were full of water and mist.


    "No, since the Qingfeng hall is gone, let him go with the wind."


    Although he was not happy, Liu Qian shook his head and strode toward the bar. After all, Han Zixin was still in it. Liu Qian didn''t want his baby to be bullied.


    "Brother Qian"


    "Yes, it''s only been a few years, but brother Qian''s style is still the same!"


    "By the way, have you found that brother Qian is the same as he was a few years ago? My age level is the same. It seems that there is no change at all. It''s really amazing."


    "How can it be strange? Brother Qian is well maintained."


    After a few "Huns" and "Huns" murmured, they watched a lot of people around them. When they faced Liu Qian, they could be grandsons or punks, but when they faced these people, they were Wang.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    There is a "Hun" sneer, that group of people who still want to see the play, but at this time, they were so scared that they left one by one¡° Hey, stop. What are you going to do? "


    "Hun" pointed to the guy who wanted to get along with Liu Qian in the bar at first. He pointed to his nose and said, "me?"


    "Just you, come here."


    Some "Hun" and "Hun" waved to him, smiling with evil spirits.


    "Yes, yes."


    Before he came to the side, he was fanned by the "Hun" and "Hun". He said coldly, "do you know who that is? That''s Liu Qian. He''s our brother''s idol. Who are you going to offend? I''m sorry to offend him. It''s really embarrassing for you!"


    Oh!?


    When I heard this, I was confused.


    No, it''s not. How many idols are your brothers?


    What a situation!


    Up to now, he has been confused and confused about the situation, but he can''t help it. He has just come to work from other places, and he has just been "mixed up" for a short time,

 Chapter 1346

    As for those "Huns" who wanted to find their own business at first, what happened now? Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to them.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Back in the bar, Liu Qian saw Han Zixin sitting there coldly, refusing to be thousands of miles away. Liu Qian pinched his nose and walked over with a smile.


    "It''s all right?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian, who had been sitting beside her, and couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Of course, it''s all right. Just a few" Huns "and" Huns. "


    Liu Qian laughs and tells Han Zixin about what happened just now. Han Zixin can''t help laughing and says, "you guy, I didn''t expect that you''ve been gone for several years, and the aftereffects are still there."


    "By the way, where else would you like to play later?"


    Liu Qian sees that Han Zixin doesn''t seem to like staying in a bar. He just smiles at Han Zixin and says.


    "Later, of course, we''ll go to the track we''ve been through."


    Han Zixin thought about it, then slowly stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Qian got up and walked out of the bar with Han Zixin.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian - why does the name sound so familiar?"


    "It''s a bit impressive, but I can''t tell who it is. I think I''ve heard of it."


    When Liu Qian and Han Zixin came out of the bar, some people began to murmur, especially when they just noticed that the guys who surrounded Liu Qian at first, but didn''t get it over at last came in from the outside with bruises and bruises. It seems that Liu Qian is really not simple.


    If they really knew something a few years ago, Liu Qian would be more than what they called.


    Who is Liu Qian, the real underground emperor of Jianghai city? In those days, who was not proud of following him? Even now, many of them are just "Hun" and "Hun" in those days, and they have become the overlord of one side. But in their hearts, they still worship Liu Qian, He didn''t dare to do anything disrespectful to Liu Qian at all, and even some of them were stubborn, and they couldn''t even tell others what to do with Liu Qian.


    The names of people, the shadows of trees and many legends left by Liu Qian in those years have already become a trace of countless people chasing. But when they really start to stand on the starting line, they will be surprised to find that some things really can''t catch up.


    It''s still the Tesla that two people often drive. It''s running in Jianghai City, which has changed a lot. It''s not fast or slow. It seems to be pursuing something.


    "Bad guy, sometimes I really want to be like this --"


    Han Zixin sat quietly on the co pilot, looking at the bustling outside the window, could not help but smile at Liu Qian on one side.


    "If you want, I''ll be with you."


    Liu Qian is very sincere looking at Han Zixin, get a wife like this, why do you want a husband?


    In those days, all kinds of things were presented in his mind. Since many things had happened, they could not be erased.


    In fact, most of the time, Liu Qian wanted to be with Han Zixin and other "women" and not care about the two boundary mountains. Anyway, the two boundary mountains are far beyond the secular world. Basically, few people in the two boundary mountains would like to appear in the secular world. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety. If the people of the two boundary mountains often like to go in and out of the secular world, according to the balance of power between them, the secular world naturally has no need to exist.


    "Let''s go to the company. Although I''ve given it to my father, I still want to have a look."


    For Han''s group, Yu Zixin has unspeakable feelings.


    Little by little in those years, almost all of them were closely related to the Han group. Now she and Liu Qian are able to get to this step thanks to the Han group. In a word, the Han group has an indescribable importance in her heart.


    "Good."


    Liu Qian gently smile, for Han Zixin''s request, he will never refuse.


    What''s more, now Liu Qian also wants to go to Han''s group to have a look.


    I saw Tesla driving toward the Han group.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden brake sound, which was very harsh on the land of dusk. Many passers-by looked at it.


    At this moment, Liu Qian was a little confused, and Han Zixin was also a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Han''s group, originally located here, change its name to feicun Aijia Group Co., Ltd


    Han Zixin and Liu Qian are very familiar with every plant here. It is impossible to go to the wrong place.


    Some cold faced Han Zixin pushed the door open and got off the bus. Standing in front of the door of feicun group, his pretty face turned red and his little fists were all clenched tightly.


    Liu Qian doesn''t feel strange about Han Zixin''s performance. For Han Zixin, Han''s group is just like her children, watching it grow up bit by bit until it becomes a large multinational company. But now?


    The original Han''s group has been out of her control. It can be regarded as a young eagle spreading its wings. However, when the young bird spreads its wings and flies away, it no longer recognizes her. On the contrary, it throws itself into the arms of her people. This is the most heartbreaking thing.


    Liu Qian stood by Han Zixin''s side silently, holding her catkin with one hand. Seeing her look, Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s ours. No one can take it away."


    At this moment, pure and selfless Han Zixin can''t help nodding his head firmly. Yes, it''s theirs. No one can take it away!


    "President Han?"


    There is a security guard at the entrance of the gate. At this time, he saw a couple of Bi people standing in front of the big gate of Fei village group. He came to have a look curiously. At this, he was very excited. He looked at Han Zixin excitedly and said, "is it president Han?"


    "Are you a Quan?"


    Han Zixin obviously knew the security guard, also looked at him in surprise and said, "are you still working here?"


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Han. I''m a Quan. No, I don''t know other skills, so I can only be a security guard. By the way, Mr. Han, this -- this --"


    Security guard a Quan looks at Han Zixin in front of him. In fact, in the hearts of many security guards, oh no, it should be said that Han Zixin is their president and their boss. Especially Han Zixin is standing beside him - wait, Liu Qian!


    "Brother Qian."


    A Quan nodded to Liu Qian again, and laughed. After all, he was too embarrassed to say something about his work. It was family business after all.


    "Ah Quan, as you know, Liu Qian and I have been away for a long time. What happened in this company? Can you talk to us?"


    Han Zixin remembers very clearly that when she left, she "handed over" the company to her father, and all her shares were transferred to the past. No one knows more about her father than Han Zixin. But now that the company is in such a situation, how can she not be "confused" and "confused".


    "Well, Mr. Han, it''s not easy for us to get involved in this. You, you''d better go home and have a look."


    A Quan pinched for a moment and could only point to Han Zixin. As for the others, it''s really hard for him to say what he is working for others.


    "Oh?"


    Han Zixin is naturally a "woman" with a delicate heart. She knows some things and naturally points to them. So far, she gently frowned, but still nodded and said, "so, thank you. Let''s go, Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian frowned at Han''s group, which is now renamed Fei village group. Shen''s "color" became cold.


    Han''s family also gathered a lot of efforts of Liu Qian in those years. How could he see his efforts deprived by others?


    But this matter, really is to find out!


    "Go back."


    After Liu Qian nodded to a Quan, he took Han Zixin''s small waist, turned his head and got on the bus.


    Watching Tesla go further and further away, ah Quan can''t help sighing and saying, "it''s family business in the end. We can''t manage it."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The locomotive is buzzing, and Tesla is like a roaring beast in the middle of the night. Under the control of Liu Qian, he rushes towards the villa garden.


    At this moment, Han Zixin is very anxious, and Liu Qian is also very anxious.


    All the way to the villa garden, even if Liu Qian and others are a little strange to these new security guards, but after all, the value of Tesla is there. Therefore, these security guards didn''t think much about it, so they let it go. Besides, if something really happened, there were high-definition cameras. Anyway, they took pictures.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, Tesla safely stops in front of the "door" of the villa belonging to the Han family.


    Although a few years have passed, the scenery here has not changed in the slightest. When Liu Qian''s divinity opened slightly, he also laughed. It seems that Han''s father is still here. That is to say, Han''s villa still belongs to him.


    "Here we are, Zixin."


    Liu Qian got out of the car first and saw that Han Zixin was still in the car. He could not help frowning and calling.


    If Han Zixin didn''t follow, Liu Qian really wanted to rush in and ask what happened.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin took a deep breath, walked down from the car, and came to the "door" of the villa with Liu Qian step by step. Different from the past, there is no bodyguard in the villa. Everything seems to be a bit depressed, without the popularity of the past.


    See this scene of Han Zixin, can not help but look at the side of Liu Qian, a catkin, seize Liu Qian''s big hand, tightly not willing to let go.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Liu Qian nodded gently, and then led Han Zixin into the villa.


    When the big "door" of the villa was pushed open, several people in the room were slightly stunned and looked over.


    Especially Han''s father, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was surprised to see that Han Zixin and Liu Qian came in through the door. His eyes suddenly lit up, and even the people around him were pushed away by him.

 Chapter 1347

    "Get out of the way, my girl is back!"


    Han''s father saw Han Zixin at the moment, the whole person is "fine" God up, but around is so, his face "color" is still pale, as if the serious illness has just healed in general, give people a kind of shaking "desire" falling feeling.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Dad"


    See this scene of Han Zixin, the whole person is also a surprise, hurried toward Han Fu ran in the past.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, your legs? What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Zixin said, tears can''t help falling down, this, this time not still good, this just a few years, it has become like this, for a time, Han Zixin''s heart is also a tremor, can''t bear such a painful feeling.


    "Dad, it''s OK, it''s OK. Good girl, just come back, just come back."


    Han''s father is also "excited", looking at Han Zixin in front of him, the God "color" trembles. When he says this, he is also in tears.


    Liu Qian quietly looked at the scene, but his eyes were on the other three people in the room.


    This is a half old Xu Niang, a young "woman" and a 26-7-year-old man.


    "Who are they?"


    Liu Qian, with a proud smile, strode forward. In front of the dining table, he casually opened a chair and sat down, looking at Han Fu pointing at the people around him with a sneer.


    "Who are you, and who let you in?"


    It was the young woman who spoke. She looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "this is my home. Who are you?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help looking up and glancing at the little "woman" with a slight "lip" angle. But Han Zixin looked at him, which meant to let him stay out of trouble for a while. Liu Qian frowned gently. According to his temper, how could he bear it? After all, it was Han Zixin. Even if he didn''t want to bear it, he still had to bear it at this time.


    "This is your house. You''ve spent a cent on this villa?"


    Although he had to bear it, Liu Qian clearly remembered that he had "spent" the money to buy the villa again. Therefore, when he said this, he was full of confidence.


    "Is it none of your business?"


    The young woman sneered and said, "please get out of my house now!"


    "Aya, this is your brother-in-law!"


    Looking at Liu Qian''s quarrel, Han''s father hastened to speak kindly to the young woman.


    "What brother-in-law, bullshit!"


    The young woman was extremely ungrateful and snorted with disdain.


    oh


    Liu Qian took a strange look at the young woman, then at Han''s father. He was surprised and said, "do you think Lao Han has a" private "daughter or not?"


    "No, Liu Qian, yes, it''s retroversion --"


    When Han Fu came to this place, he was also a red face, but his hands were grasping Han Zixin at the moment. He was not willing to let go. When a face was looking at those three people behind him, he was trembling.


    "Oh, in that case, I know." Even if Liu Qian is silly, he can guess the whole story. He stands up with a smile and looks at it with a frown. He looks at the three members of the uninvited guest''s family and shakes his shoulders. He says with a smile, "it seems that you are not outsiders now. It''s a bit interesting. You are the one who changed my company name to Fei village."


    "Your company is ridiculous. How can it be your company? That company belongs to my husband, but now --"


    The woman, who has always been cold faced and never made a statement, stands up and looks at Liu Qian with pride. She disdains to smile and says, "why do you say it''s your company? Oh, the change of equity has been completed. Now, the company is under my name, so you can call it what you want. You outsiders, how can you tell me what you want?"


    "I think you want to be a little white face."


    The young man, who had not spoken all the time, also expressed his own opinions at this time. However, it meant something, but Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "little white face has the face to say that other people are little white face. You are really funny."


    "You --"


    The young man''s face "color" suddenly changed. He almost jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He pointed to Liu Qian and wanted to get angry. However, Liu Qian''s evil charm made him a little timid.


    "Coward."


    Liu Qian put up a middle finger at him with disdain, which made the little white face nearly run away.


    "You are backward, right? Now I''ll tell you whose company it is."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian gently smiles. On the other hand, Han Zixin has already stood behind Han''s father, slowly pushing the wheelchair and walking towards the outside.


    She knows that sometimes, some things are better handled by this villain. She is afraid that she can not handle them as smoothly as Liu Qian. Moreover, Han Zixin has never been disappointed with the things that she has "handed over" to Liu Qian.


    "Zixin"


    Han''s father wanted to say something else, but Han Zixin, who had seen these things thoroughly, said nothing, patted him on the shoulder and continued to walk out.


    "What are you pushing my husband for? Stop!"


    When the "woman" saw that Han Zixin was going to push Han''s father out, she was in a hurry and was about to chase him.


    But I don''t know why. When she was running, she didn''t know if there was something at her feet. She fell into shit and her face turned red and deformed.


    This sudden fall, but let her pain is very, the whole person lying on the ground, almost cry.


    "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    The young woman rushed over to help the woman up. Xiaobai was also in a hurry. It seemed that she was really worried about her safety.


    Only Liu Qian was still sitting. He smilingly took out a bag of soft Huaxia and lit one. Then he looked at the three members of the family and said, "now, I''ll tell you who the company is."


    For a moment, the three of them looked at Liu Qian with hatred on their faces!


    "Who wants to hear from you that this company belongs to? Now, get out of my house!"


    The young woman was very impolite, sneered and said, "if you don''t go away, I''ll call the police!"¡° Feel free to report as you like. Oh, by the way, it''s better to find people in the court. It''s just right. Next, I''ll go and invite them one by one. "


    With a smile, Liu Qian glanced at the beautiful young woman and said, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Liu Qian''s appearance, in the bottom of the family''s heart, is no different from the rogue!


    However, the young "women" hesitated to report to the police. There was no way. Their family''s attempt to seize the property of the Han family was disgraceful, and they used a lot of means. If they did report to the police at this time, they might be in trouble.


    "Why don''t you call the police? If you don''t, I''ll call the police!"


    Liu Qian took out his mobile phone and began to call the police.


    "Wait, what do you want, let''s make it clear!"


    The woman, who had just fallen into a mess, knew that this precious girl and her little white face could not be Liu Qian''s opponent. At that time, she came out to have a showdown with Liu Qian.


    "To be clear, what do you have to say with the three of you who are trying to rob other people''s family property? You know, if I wasn''t good tempered, now you three have been squeezed into a" meat "mud by me."


    Liu Qian stood up slowly and looked at the woman with a cold face, saying, "Zixin and I have only been away for a few years. We are working hard outside. However, you are enjoying the happiness in our rear. Who gives you the power and who gives you the courage!"


    What Liu Qian said was very loud, and it went straight to the bottom of people''s heart.


    But such words are naturally useful to some people who want to be cheeky. However, the three in front of him, let alone cheeky, don''t even know that the world has a face to say.


    "I''m the first lover of Han''s father. He took the initiative to find me, even harmed my family, and asked me to come with him. OK, I''m here. I just got what I should get as a wife. Don''t you think I should enjoy Qingfu? Is it difficult for me to continue to suffer when I have already married him? "


    The woman sneers, frowns coldly, and points to her husband. Hun doesn''t care.


    "He did harm to your family. I don''t think it''s right, but I know my father-in-law''s temper. At least he''s broken a pair of legs by you. He wants a wheelchair. He''s pleading for you just now. I really doubt whether your conscience has been eaten by dogs!"


    Liu Qian didn''t want to talk about it. He raised his hand, and a dozen people came in slowly by pushing the door.


    As soon as the dozen or so people came in, the "woman" family was a little flustered and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    "Take you on the road."


    A man in black grinned grimly, and a touch of cold palpitation appeared on his expressionless face.


    "On what road?"


    The young woman asked in a panic.


    "Dead end, yellow spring!"


    When the man in black is in front of the three members of the family, he has to do something to abduct them, so that Liu Qian''s ears will be quiet. After all, such a annoying and shameless "color" is just playing the piano to the ox to reason with them. The dozen people in black were not friendly at all. They were rude. Without saying a word, they took all three members of the family to leave the villa. Their behavior and their ruthless appearance made them panic and cry for mercy.


    "Wait a minute."


    Outside the gate, Han Zixin''s figure didn''t know when she was there. She shook her head at Liu Qian and said, "tell them to spit out all the things they have taken these years and let them go."


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zixin in surprise and said, "let it go?"


    Han Zixin nodded, but when she saw Liu Qian''s reluctant face, she sighed and said, "anyway, it''s a fate after all. This is what my father said."

 Chapter 1348

    Liu Qian''s eyes trembled slightly, as if he could penetrate the "door" wall behind Han Zixin. He seemed to see his father-in-law, Lao Han, who was sitting in the car with tears. For a moment, Liu Qian couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law was still a lover.


    It''s just a pity that if you find the wrong person and the wrong family, you''ll be nearly killed in the second half of your life.


    "Well, I see. You go away."


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, the dozen or so men in black who put up the three members of the family and went out didn''t answer. They just threw the three members of the family on the ground as if they were garbage. They turned around and walked away, very free and easy.


    After they went out, they turned into real Qi and disappeared between heaven and earth. Only the three members of the family sat down on the ground in a bit of panic. All they thought was that it was a nightmare.


    "Do you really want to let them go?"


    Liu Qian walks up to Han Zixin and holds her in his arms, taking care of her gently.


    This is the flesh of his heart. Han Zixin is not allowed to be hurt by any external force. His little baby, if anyone dares to make her sad, Liu Qian will surely make her regret living in this world.


    He is a man. If a man can''t protect his "female" well, what kind of man is he.


    Of course, this theory is a bit stubborn, but Liu Qian recognized this theory, who said it is not easy to use.


    "I''m fine. I can let it go, but I can get rid of the death penalty, but I can''t get rid of the living one."


    Over the past few days, Han Zixin has learned a lot from Liu Qian. Moreover, she is a leader in Liu Qian''s post flower garden, almost like the mother of the nation. Even though there is a yin and the new girl, it seems that these "women" are all looking forward to her anyway.


    Therefore, her body will inadvertently develop a touch of maternal dignity to the world, people will unconsciously awe her.


    This is the charm of temperament. It''s impossible for ordinary people to cultivate it. It''s very rare.


    "But before that, I still have to take back my Han family''s things."


    Han Zixin takes a look at Liu Qian. At this time, her "color" is still not very good. I''m afraid it''s not Liu Qian. Otherwise, her father may have been directly murdered by the three members of the family. At that time, it must be the result of the lack of both human and financial resources. That''s not what Han Zixin can bear.


    Money doesn''t matter to Han Zixin at all. It''s her father and feelings. If she loses all these things, Han Zixin really doesn''t want to face them.


    "OK, I know how to do it. Let me have these."


    Liu Qian nodded. Han Zixin stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "help you unlock at night."


    Well?


    Stunned, Liu Qian blinks his big eyes and looks at Han Zixin strangely. It seems that he is asking. It seems that there is no new posture between us to unlock. What kind of lock can we unlock?


    Han Zixin''s pretty face flushed slightly. He couldn''t help looking white. He stomped his feet and ran shyly towards the outside.


    "What''s the new flower like?"


    Liu Qian''s chin was full of joy. Zixin must have thought of a new "flower" that he had never thought of. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was full of flowers. Oh, I''ll go. How wonderful is this life? How can other people do damage here? Han Zixin is out of the door. It''s estimated that he will wait in the car. Liu Qian won''t feel it. He will make a quick decision.


    "Come on, if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. I''ll spit out how I swallow the Hans group. If I know who dares to keep" private ", don''t blame Liu Qian for his ruthlessness at that time!"


    Standing in front of the three members of the family who are still in shock, Liu Qian gently smiles and says, "give you a night to prepare. At this time point tomorrow, we will come to accept everything. Of course, you can also choose your means. At that time, I promise to show you why there is no regret" medicine "to buy in the world."


    After leaving a word that was not a threat, Liu Qian walked out of the villa with a big stride and a light smile under the silly gaze of the three people, with a free and easy look on his face.


    Liu Qian, who got on the bus, took a look at his father-in-law, who was still wiping tears. He could not help but gently raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s find a place to live first."


    Han Zixin let out a cry, and Liu Qian drove towards the biggest restaurant in Jianghai city.


    After opening the two rooms, Liu Qian took a look at his father-in-law, who was still in a wheelchair and had no love on his face. He was about to treat his pain, but he was stopped by Han Zixin. Liu Qian was surprised, but immediately thought that if Han Zixin wanted to help Han''s father, he could do it at will. She didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    After placing Han''s father-in-law in a bedroom, Liu Qian specially left an idea incarnation to guard him in the dark. What did the old father-in-law do to find short-sightedness? After all, it''s a shame to say it.


    "Why not cure his leg?"


    "He deserves it!"


    "Er - well, he deserves it."


    "How can you say that about your father-in-law?"


    "Alas!"


    "Well, I''m teasing you, villain. In fact, I want to help him cure it when it''s over, so that he can remember sex a little longer."


    "Why don''t you take him to liangjieshan?"


    "He won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Here is his root, and my mother --"


    Looking at Han Zixin''s sentimental appearance, Liu Qian''s heart was also trembling. He didn''t know what to say. He only went to Han Zixin''s side and held Han Zixin tightly in his arms. As for what new posture to unlock, he had long forgotten.


    It''s not that he just fell in love and always thinks about those things. Now Liu Qian is considered emperor''s destiny. He is much more mature and experienced. He is more concerned about the "intercourse" of friendship than the so-called vulgarity.


    "Husband, these days, I think very clearly, in fact, no matter how beautiful the ''flower'' and ''flower'' world is, it''s not as warm as your and my little family. Sometimes I think that our family can live in peace, regardless of the prosperity of the world, everything is so safe. It''s really ''very'' good."


    "But I know that you are a busy master. I''m afraid it''s not you who have to go to work again after accompanying our sisters in the secular world this time."


    Han Zixin''s words, Liu Qian is also a chat up. He doesn''t know how to answer Han Zixin''s words. He promised Lao Jiu''s things. Up to now, Liu Qian remembers that, of course, he can put it behind him and ignore it. After all, what he promised was his own separation and what he promised was himself. Even if he disobeyed, no one would say anything. But in the end, he still couldn''t go down that cruel heart. If Lao Jiu was not an individual, he might be free to do it. But since he agreed, he would realize it. This is Liu Qian''s belief in life, and he didn''t hesitate.


    "When you''re at a loss about this, you can go at ease. Sister a yin and I hold it at home. Don''t worry about it."


    Han Zixin said softly, and she also felt the person holding her, more and more close.


    "Thank you, baby."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and gave her a "kiss" on her clean forehead.


    "Love me


    Han Zixin, however, raised her head and gave him a sweet smile, as if there was no "Yin" haze in her heart, and no worries. She was still so pure.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Liu Qian let out a cry and hugged her on the big "bed". Just when Liu Qian wanted to act, Han Zixin turned over and pressed him on the "bed" and said with a laugh, "I said I want to unlock it!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Qian grinned, which was a surprise. She also wanted to see what kind of new posture Han Zixin would help him solve.


    But Han Zixin stopped at this time and raised his hand. He saw the figures of a yin and Li Xiaomeng suddenly appear in front of him. Liu Qian saw this, but he was slightly stunned. Oh, I''ll go. Are these two daughters-in-law with Han Zixin? Why didn''t he notice when they entered Zixin''s small world!


    "Sandwich!"


    Han Zixin smiles with shame. Li Xiaomeng and a Yin are also blushing. The three begin to take off their clothes from each other. Liu Qian is a little confused when he sees this scene¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not enough to think that outsiders are responsible for this.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qian led Li Xiaomeng out of the door, which Han Zixin and a Yin demanded. Li Xiaomeng was very excited about this and dragged Liu Qian to the street.


    "Brother in law!"


    Nestled in Liu Qian''s arms, Li Xiaomeng smiles and shouts for her brother-in-law, no matter how confused the passers-by''s eyes are.


    Even brother Qian, who always claimed to be cheeky, was embarrassed by Li Xiaomeng''s actions and laughed.


    "My brother-in-law, you were great last night!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s words, just want to let Liu Qian jump up and curse his mother, I went, can this be said in the street, elder sister, there is no revenge between us!


    Feeling the strange eyes of passers-by, Liu Qian really wanted to find a way to get in. Ladies and gentlemen, although it is true, you misunderstood it¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, brother Qian, I''m not kidding you, but I want to go back to school, OK?"


    "Yes


    Liu Qian smiles freely. As long as this girl doesn''t make any startling remarks, brother Qian will definitely show his support with both hands¡° Hee hee, I know my brother-in-law is the best! "


    On the street, Li Xiaomeng took Liu Qian''s arm and nestled in his arms. When she said these words, many people began to look at him with disgust. This guy is too beast, and my sister-in-law would not let him go. I envy him. Why is my sister-in-law so unruly, and there is a big gap between my sister-in-law and the best sister-in-law in front of me.

 Chapter 1349

    Just when Liu Qian and Li Xiaomeng, the best sister-in-law, were on the campus, remembering all kinds of things in those years, some people were restless at this time.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Li Yunyan, the first lover Liu Qian''s father-in-law had found, her baby girl and the little white face she had taken care of, was negotiating with a bald man in a fashion nightclub.


    "I want them to disappear from the world, all of them, none of them!"


    Li Yunyan almost roared at the bald man. She looked like a tigress.


    "Yes."


    The bald man laughed and said, "however, the price may be a little high. You know, although I lost my youth for two years, I''ve got a firm foothold in Jianghai city. It''s not a matter of words who I want to disappear. You can rest assured about that."


    "Money is not a problem. You can make an offer."


    Li Yunyan took a deep breath. She was also a little flustered. She couldn''t help it. On the other side, it was a mourning young man. The new young master was also famous for his ruthlessness. Just now she yelled at him, and she was afraid that he would find a way out.


    "50 million, a family of three, besides, I think their lives should be worth the price!"


    Mourning Biao smiles and lights a cigar.


    "50 million?"


    The little "woman" and the little white face, who had been kept by him, looked at him in amazement. It was the lion''s big mouth.


    But when they think of the more than a dozen expressionless men last night, they don''t care about money. After all, Fei village, which used to be Han''s, is a giant with a market value of nearly 30 billion. It''s only 50 million. They really don''t care.


    "I can give you 50 million, but I must see the bodies of the three of them!"


    Li Yunyan waved and said, "you two go out first. I''ll talk about the details with brother Biao."


    "I see."


    Shao Fu and Xiao Bai Lian went out in a hurry. Jiang was still hot. Sometimes, many things were decided by this woman. They were only qualified to watch on one side and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Brother Biao, I''ll add another 10 million. You''re going to help me cool!"


    This "woman" is also bold. In front of this bareheaded cousin, she takes back her clothes. In the end, she is well maintained. At first glance, she looks like a 30-year-old "woman". Brother puma''s eyes are bright. He wipes the corner of his lips and says, "how do you know that I like you, hahaha?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liu Qian had a look. It was almost time to go to the villa and find the family to settle the accounts.


    "I went."


    After Liu Qian and Han Zixin had "made friends" for a while, they came out of the restaurant and drove Tesla towards the villa garden.


    "Will it be all right?"


    Li Xiaomeng said with some worry.


    "In this world, who else can let him have an accident?"


    Ah Yin smiles at Li Xiaomeng and says, "don''t be sentimental. By the way, look at your ruddy face. When you came, did you run to a forest and drive with this villain again?" Well?


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately blushed. Ah Yin rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t feel comfortable enough last night."


    Han Zixin smiles on one side. Li Xiaomeng looks at a Yin angrily and says to Han Zixin, "cousin, you won''t help me, either!"


    "Cluck cluck"


    Han Zixin couldn''t help laughing louder when he heard this. Ah Yin was also smiling and singing, which was peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    No. 606, Hanjia villa, villa garden, Jianghai city.


    The woman, her precious daughter, and even the little white face were sitting in the main room, talking and laughing. They looked as if everything had been settled.


    "Mom, can you believe me in mourning Biao?"


    "Yes, auntie, that''s not a good man. I''ll make friends with him. If something really happens, I''m afraid --"


    Shao "Fu" and that little white face looked at the "Fu" with some worry at this time.


    "Don''t worry, in this river and sea, that dog thing is still churning. After they all disappear tonight, everything of the Han family will be ours. When the time comes, we will sell the company and roll up the money. How nice it is for our family to go abroad and have fun?"


    "Woman" people gently smile, she has already made a plan, even think about the future.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for Han group to sell at a good price in terms of its booming pace.


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a light sound came from the "door", and a Tesla stopped at the "door" of the villa.


    Liu Qian, who just got off the car, lit a cigarette and then walked towards the villa.


    "Well, is it done?"


    Liu Qian, who came in, didn''t even look at the "color" of the family''s faces. Instead, he sat opposite them and cocked up Erlang''s "legs.".


    "It''s done!"


    The woman smiles at Liu Qian and Zou Mei and says, "it''s just --"


    "Oh? Just what! "


    Liu Qian gently raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "tell me about it."


    "I''m just afraid you''ll lose your life."


    The woman sighed slightly. Her words were very relaxed, as if Liu Qian would die next. It was a certainty.


    However, Liu Qian was stunned by her words and said in surprise, "did you just say I''m not going to take it? You''re sure you''re telling me that! "


    "Yes, I''m talking to you!"


    At this time, without waiting for the woman to speak, a group of people came in from all around the villa, and even a few came in through the windows. It was the bareheaded man who lost his youth. His face was grim. It was uncomfortable to see him.


    Seeing the arrival of the mourning young man, the woman was quite sure. She thought that the mourning young man was late, but she did not expect that she had come long ago and was ambushing nearby.


    The little "woman" and little white face were a little frightened. After all, the bereavement of young men was not easy to provoke. They had blood on their hands. When they didn''t come to the Han family, they were just little people. Even now they have a lot of money, they don''t have much prospects.


    "More than me?"


    Liu Qian, who didn''t even look at Liu Biao, clapped his hands gently.


    Bereaved Biao also noticed Liu Qian''s face "color", thinking that this guy is pretty drag, this is surrounded, and even did not take a look at him. He really doubts where Liu Qian''s self-confidence comes from.


    He just didn''t wait for him to say anything. All of a sudden, he just heard what was going on outside. He turned back and looked outside. This glance scared his whole body into weakness.


    I don''t know when, out of this villa, there are hundreds of people, each of them is 1.8 meters tall, with different posture, but undoubtedly, they are very strong, each with a bright machete in his hand. Under the "color" of that month, there is a faint chill, dazzling.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    There is a younger brother who lost his youth. Seeing this behind the scenes, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. He has a look of horror. The whole person is a little confused.


    This battle is really a little big for them. They can''t accept such a scene at all for a moment.


    "Brother Qian!"


    There was a loud call, as if it had been called out by one person. However, the sound made the present mourning young man and even his younger brother, even the woman and her family, look at the scene with astonishment and stupidity.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the smoke ring, slowly stood up and said, "mourn Biao, don''t know what my name is, so you come to me. You are really a master of art and bold."


    "You -- this --"


    Mourning Biao took a deep breath, and his words were not very sharp. He couldn''t help it. There were hundreds of people outside, each of them was fierce. It was frightening to see them.


    Even if he really killed people, but to see such a scene, still can''t help heart hair tremble, was scared out of courage.


    Evil spirit a smile of Liu Qian, so light looking at the funeral Biao, speechless.


    Bereaved Biao is a rookie who has just risen to prominence recently, but the people around him are native Jianghai people. Since he lives in Jianghai, who hasn''t heard of Liu Qian?


    At this time, someone recognized Liu Qian. All the sticks in his hand fell to the ground. Someone had knelt down for Liu Qian.


    I can''t help it. This is a Yama level figure. Who dares to provoke? It''s not as simple as kicking the iron plate. It''s just kicking the nuclear bomb. It''s over, it''s all over.


    Now they just want Liu Qian to get around them. It''s just a fart and let them all go.


    Seeing the people around him kneel down, mourning Biao is also a little confused. What, what''s the situation? I don''t understand!


    At first, he swaggered to settle Liu Qian. Now the change is really a little big. The deterrent force of the hundreds of people outside is like a nuclear warhead that ignites a fuse. It will explode at any time. It''s too frightening. It''s OK to understand everything, but if there are no bones left, it''s too tragic.


    The women''s family are completely stupid. They stand there in a daze, and they don''t know how it will end.


    Where do so many people come from out of thin air?


    Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it. Even if they want to be right, all the reactionaries are paper tigers in front of Liu Qian.


    If Liu Qian can''t even deal with these trifles now, how can he talk about renovating the whole liangjieshan?


    "There are too many idiots in this world. Otherwise, why is this world like this?"


    Liu Qian gently smile, no words, stride out.


    Some things, some people will help him to do, everything personally, has become the past.


    Now Liu Qian has grown up, but this time things, also give Liu Qian a good lesson, some things, really want to keep an eye on.


    It''s not easy for anyone to take Liu Qian''s things. If you want to move, you should ask him whether he agrees or not.

 Chapter 1350

    "It''s over"


    After Liu Qian left the villa, the "woman" who was still standing in the villa, and even her family, looking at Liu Qian''s indifferent figure, all their confidence collapsed at this time.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Mourning a young man?


    Originally, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was supposed to be a vicious existence. At this time, it was like a mole ant sitting on the ground, and the excrement "urine" flowed across the floor. No matter who looked at it, it was just a laughing stock.


    "How could it be, how could it be, how could it be"


    When the "woman" saw that group of big men''s cold appearance, she really had a runny nose and tears. She really couldn''t understand why Liu Qian, Han''s father at the beginning, was so powerful. She always called in hundreds of subordinates, and each of them was vicious. Otherwise, she would have been so fierce that she wouldn''t have left them a way out.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian made a face for them when they saw this. It is estimated that if one of Liu Qian''s members comes to the scene, it will be well known all over the world.


    After all, Liu Qian doesn''t like making trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he is the master of peace.


    "How could that be? Old lady, if you just moved brother, I don''t think we need to repeat it. You should know what to do, right? "


    A big man in black, casually playing with his machete, squatted in front of the woman. The bright steel knife swung back and forth in front of the woman''s trance for a while. After a while, the man grinned and said, "it''s better to hurry up. We don''t have much patience!"


    Under such deterrence, even if she gives the "woman" a few more courage, she doesn''t dare to play any tricks.


    As for her baby girl and her white face, they were already scared. At this time, they just hugged each other and shivered. Looking at their frightened eyes, it seemed that they were really afraid that these guys would go crazy and chop them with watermelon knives.


    Don''t you see that the mourning young man has been scared out of shape? With the appearance of "urine" flowing across the river, there''s no such thing as a cell phone.


    "Mourn Biao, right? Let''s go out and have a good chat with my brothers


    A big man stood up and went out with Wu Biao and his younger brothers. Not long after that, there came a shrill scream, which seemed to be a warning. The woman in the house was so scared that she went to "get" the contract according to the previous agreement with Liu Qian. At this time, she really didn''t dare to do anything wrong, That bright knife, that pair of sharp eyes can eat people.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qian, who was not in a hurry to go back, walked silently in the bustling streets of Jianghai city.


    Although it''s getting a little dark, walking on the familiar streets may still have the flavor of the past. This feeling is what Liu Qian likes and enjoys.


    Through the governance in recent years, Jianghai city has been greatly improved in terms of its appearance and connotation.


    But this kind of promotion gives Liu Qian an indescribable strangeness. At the beginning, many memories can''t find the same one to set off.


    "Is that what is right and what is wrong?"


    Liu Qian murmured gently, walking freely on the street, there are feelings and sighs.


    Time is like an invisible knife, cutting off his connection with the past. Even now Liu qianzhen has the ability to have that capital, but in the face of time, no matter how much capital and means he has, it is futile. After all, most of the time, time is like sand in your hand. The tighter you hold it, the faster it will pass. It won''t stop because of what you do or what you get. This is the most merciless part of time.


    "Stop, steal, steal, stop, you stop for me"


    Liu Qian is walking, not far away suddenly a beautiful figure emerged, at this time she is panting in front of a fast running figure.


    This figure is passing by Liu Qian at this time. Although Liu Qian doesn''t despise stealing, he can''t afford to eat it. Therefore, someone just casually sticks out a leg and stumbles.


    "Ouch, I''m lying in the trough"


    Meng ran fell a dog to eat excrement of steal, startled to get up from the ground, looking at a mouth of blood still "mix" mixed with two white teeth, steal face all green.


    He looked up angrily and saw that Liu Qian was looking at him innocently. He was biting his teeth and stealing gas. After two words in his arms, he "touched" a sharp knife and looked at Liu Qian with a ferocious face. He said, "you''re damning my fortune. I want your life!"


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Careful Liu Qian saw that the beautiful "woman" who was chasing not far away also covered her mouth with a face of horror and screamed, "heart, kill someone."


    Steal seems to be very sure, he does not believe that Liu Qian dressed so gentle guy, will not be afraid of him, so he is very determined, so when the start does not contain burn, the knife in his hand fiercely toward Liu Qian.


    Stupid, stupid!


    Liu Qian gently shook his head, a hand quietly seized the thief''s wrist, with a break.


    Snap!


    With a slight sound, the bones were broken, and the sharp bone forks came straight out of the blood.


    The shrill scream is like a blast of thunder in this not too busy street, which makes countless people open their eyes and look at it one by one. One by one, they look at the dagger that they have lost. They kneel on one knee and howl ferociously.


    What happened?


    What''s the matter!


    All of a sudden, the onlookers who didn''t know the truth rushed over. Even Mei Nu, who was worried about whether Liu Qian would be OK at first, ran over in a hurry. After she saw that Liu Qian was ok, she grinned at her. Mei Nu''s heart didn''t stop trembling.


    After all, brother Qian''s gentle, jade like appearance is not very effective in killing female students. He can even stand up a lot of times. It''s not that he walks away from people''s eyes. It''s estimated that he can be regarded as fresh meat and surrounded by countless ignorant fans.


    The beautiful woman quickly picked up the bag on the ground, looked at Liu Qian with excitement and said, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head, such a thing to him, just a little help.


    The beautiful woman felt excited and said, "why don''t I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    "No more." Liu Qian gently shakes his head. To tell the truth, the beautiful woman in front of him is lovely, and the mountains under the collar are somewhat large. But to tell the truth, this kind of posture is beautiful, and can become the goddess in many men''s minds. If you want to compare with Li Meng, you will be inferior to her.


    As a result, in the face of the invitation from the beautiful woman, Liu Qian was so cool that he refused it.


    The beauty of women is somewhat disappointed, but looking at Liu Qian''s dress and his gentle, jade like posture, we can see that such a man may not lack a girl friend at all.


    "Oh, this guy, he''s so miserable."


    "Yes, it''s black. All the bones are exposed. Did anyone hit 10?"


    The passers-by around them had gathered around at this time. After all, they didn''t know what was going on. But the knife on the ground and the bag on the hand of the just beautiful woman, even a fool, could probably guess what was going on.


    "Here comes the police."


    At this time, some people with sharp eyes saw that the police had already come not far away.


    In Jianghai City, which has been severely attacked in the past two years, there are many policemen patrolling the streets, especially in the area close to the downtown area. Therefore, whenever there is something wrong, the police rush here.


    Liu Qian gently frowned and wanted to leave, but when he looked around unconsciously, Liu Qian''s eyes were bright.


    What a familiar figure!


    Although it''s just a flash, Liu Qian definitely dares to bet. The figure that just flashed past from a corner not far away is definitely a figure that has drawn a lot of ink and color in his life.


    Liu Qian, who was about to catch up with him, was suddenly stunned. Someone dares to pull his arm!?


    "Stop, do you want to run even if you hurt someone?"


    When Li Yanran saw Liu Qian go away, she didn''t pay attention to the police at all. She was also annoyed for a while.


    What''s more, she hasn''t fully understood the situation here. Of course, it takes time for her to understand it, but it would be a crime to let Liu Qian go.


    "Oh"


    Liu Qian, who didn''t look back, was a little annoyed, but seeing that there were so many people looking at him nearby, he put out his hand and patted off his catkin. In Li Yanran''s surprised voice, he grinned and said, "do you really think you are beautiful? What''s the matter? So many people have witnessed it. I just do it casually. Why don''t you do it bravely for a just cause? If you don''t give me an award, you still want to catch me? "


    Li Yanran frowned. Another slightly older policeman began to inquire around and learned the general process. At this time, he saw that Li Yanran''s face was a little ugly, and then he came over.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll find out later. I have my own opinion. You''re leaving now. What''s that? Fear of crime and abscond! "


    Li Yanran is also annoyed. What''s the point of awarding awards? By this means, you broke your hands and awarded a fart award. Is your brain broken.


    "Fleeing for fear of crime?"


    Liu Qian holds his forehead with one hand and looks at Li Yanran in front of him strangely. A touch of cold air appears in the corner of his lips and says, "are you here for me?"


    "It''s not like that. He, he''s a good man." On one side of the street, the beautiful woman, who had been unable to talk, stood up and called the police at the beautiful woman

 Chapter 1351

    "Good man?"


    Li Yanran was really angry and laughed. She pointed to Liu Qian in front of her and said, "you are a good man, who will break other people''s wrists, who will slap off my hand?"


    "Well, it seems that you know the definition of good person better. That''s good. I''d like to hear your explanation., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian didn''t worry when he heard this. Since he saw the figure, as long as she was still around, she couldn''t run away.


    It''s the policewoman in front of him that really makes him feel uncomfortable. What''s the matter with my friend? She''s the beautiful policewoman who helped me out of kindness. She''s so arbitrary. It seems that my friend hasn''t offended her.


    Although there is no need for Liu Qian to be angry with such ordinary people, brother Qian has always been a reasonable person, and somehow he was given a good man card by the beautiful girl next to him.


    "Explain. If there is anything to explain, follow us to the Bureau."


    Li Yanran saw more and more people around him. For a moment, she was also a little annoyed. How could this guy drag him like this? Who did he think he was.


    "Li."


    The older policeman on one side sighed when he saw Li Yanran''s aggressive manner. He was a newcomer. He was too aggressive and didn''t know how to be flexible.


    "Brother Wang."


    Li Yanran smiles at the policeman on one side and says, "I''m asking him to go back to the policeman to take notes now, right?"


    "That''s right."


    The older policeman was stunned for a moment, so he didn''t really have Mao''s disease.


    It''s just that he always feels familiar with Liu Qian in front of him. It''s like where he met him. It just seems that he''s too far away. For a moment, he really can''t remember where he met him.


    Is he wanted?


    This idea just came out, and Lao Wang''s eyes also changed. However, when he saw Liu Qian''s gentle and "jade" appearance, his heart also trembled. How could it be that the wanted criminal was so handsome, just like fresh "meat". It''s estimated that he could become a star in the newspaper.


    "But there''s something special about it."


    Lao Wang changed his tune again.


    "Special?"


    Li Yanran looked at Lao Wang in surprise and said, "what''s the special law? This guy beat someone and almost attacked the police just now. What''s the special law?"


    "Well, my friend, just go back to the Bureau and make a note. If it''s not your business, it''s OK. But if it''s your business, it''s still a good thing. Let''s go."


    Lao Wang also saw more and more people around him. After all, he didn''t stop crying like tearing his heart and lungs to kill a pig. The whole process was too frightening. Most people don''t know what''s wrong with this.


    Liu Qian, who wanted to leave, also noticed that there were more and more people around him. He could not help but gasp, gently pinched his nose and said, "OK, since you want me to go back and take notes with you, OK."


    "That would have been better."


    Li Yanran snorted softly, and the beautiful girl on one side said in a hurry, "I''ll go too."¡° "Oh?"


    Li Yanran took a look at the beautiful girl. She was extremely cute and pretty. Did she take a fancy to the white face?


    She didn''t think much about it. She said to the thief whose wrist was injured at this time, "how about going to the police station?"


    "Can"


    The thief bit his teeth, tears "mixed" and snot flowed down. It hurt. Moreover, if he went to the police station, he could bandage it for free. Why not? It happened that he wanted to let Liu Qian, a meddler, know how terrible it was to confuse black and white.


    There is no probe around here. He is a habitual criminal here. He is very clear about the situation around here, so he is not afraid.


    "Well, I''ll leave if I can. I''ll just go to the Bureau and bandage it for you."


    Seeing the injury on her wrist, Li Yanran also gently frowned, but she didn''t think much about it. She turned to Liu Qian and Mei and said, "let''s go."


    There are many people around talking about what''s going on. Although most of them know that someone stopped stealing and saved the beautiful girl, Liu Qian was too ruthless. Moreover, the Chinese law has not been perfect, and there are still some shortcomings. So what really happened may depend on Liu Qian in the end.


    "Thank you."


    Steal struggling to stand up, with Li Yanran behind, that old Wang is frowning, from time to time will look at the background of Liu Qian, always feel very familiar.


    In order to prevent himself from letting the fish out of the net, Lao Wang decided to go to the police station to check the files to see if this guy is wanted.


    "It''s OK. I''ll testify for you."


    Fearing Liu Qian''s worry, Mei "Nu" walked up to him, firmly clenched her fist, patted her full "chest" and swore to him.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of a beautiful woman, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. If he wanted to leave, who could stop him? It''s not that he was afraid of being too shocking. Who cares what these ordinary people think when someone has already left.


    In this way, a few people in a hurry came to the nearby public security bureau.


    Originally, many people who went to the theatre on the road should be scattered, but not many people stayed. After all, everyone has his own business to do, and who would delay his own business in order to watch a farce.


    To be honest, Liu is no stranger to the police station. When he was in Jianghai City, he was a regular here. Even once, because Han Zixin was tied up, he almost demolished the whole police station.


    Think about yourself at that time, high spirited, brilliant, full of a kind of energy everywhere!


    wait


    Go, go?


    Think of here Liu Qian, gently frowned, yes, drive, now what is the most lack of their own, seems to be drive it.


    Since the separation, since they can deal with all the crises for him and lay a huge foundation for him, and nothing needs him to worry about, Liu Qian seems to become more and more lazy, as if nothing needs him to worry about and everything will be done step by step.


    But now Liu qiancai suddenly realized that this was not what he wanted.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the place to take statements." Liu Qian looked at the dark torture room and the big tile incandescent lamp, and his "lip" angle was slightly raised.


    "It''s the same here."


    Li Yanran hummed softly and said, "we have a general understanding of the whole thing just now. You are not simple!"


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qian has always been generous in his praise.


    "Oh, you think I''m praising you. It seems that you still don''t understand the progress of things."


    Li Yanran pats a confession in front of Liu Qian, on which is the stolen confession. The other party readily admits that she robbed Du Meimei, that is, the "girl" bag. Moreover, she also admits that she and Liu Qian are enemies. Liu Qian is his head and their boss. He just doesn''t want to do anything with Liu Qian, so he takes out his knife and makes dangerous moves.


    It''s not a bad skill.


    See here Liu Qian where still don''t understand, just he then a show hand, proud looking at this time by his performance gas of not light Li Yanran sneer, way "evidence."


    "Evidence? There are all human and material evidence. What evidence is needed? "


    Li Yanran put her hands around her chest, and a proud arc suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, if I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it might not be this kind of planting and framing."


    Liu Qian gently head, way "it seems that you should belong to the" chest "big brainless kind of person."


    Liu Qian''s words, a quick smoke, the whole person instantly disappeared without a trace.


    What''s going on?


    The people who are watching the surveillance are stunned to see that Liu Qianren is behind Li Yanran. What''s more, Li Yanran wants to resist at this time, but she can''t do it at all. She can only let Liu Qian invade her!


    Yes, that''s aggression!


    A few policemen are trying to see some real, but the video is instantly die down.


    "Go to the torture room!"


    Several policemen are so angry that they have to go to the torture room. They can''t die at a glance. By the way, I''d like to check whether this "flower" girl is a D cup or not.


    Where did Liu Qian know the dirty thoughts of these policemen? At this time, he stood behind Li Yanran. His two big hands, like magic power, locked the two big "bowls" tightly. By the way, he also formed a long and thin rope with real Qi to bind the beautiful "girl".


    If someone can see the flow of true Qi, he will be hurt or scold hooligans.


    I can''t help it. Although Liu Qian doesn''t have half a love for the island, he has to give a thumbs up at least in the "cross flow" of some videos. After all, there are a lot of abnormal things that can really open up another peak.


    "Is it fun?"


    At random, Liu Qian grinned with evil spirits.


    "You, you shameless, quick, quick let go of me, I, I''m a policeman!"


    With tears in her eyes, she feels that she is being invaded by this villain''s big hand, but she can''t help the police "flower" Li Yanran. She is about to collapse¡° Let go of you? It''s very nice of you to plant me up without looking into the real cause of the matter. You are a "woman" with a big chest and no brain. You have a high IQ. Tut Tut, I''m too lazy to play with you. You''re really busy, ha ha ha. "


    After molesting the policewoman''s "flower" sister for a while, Liu Qian stopped when he saw that she really wanted to cry. Otherwise, according to Liu Qian''s "urine" and "sex", she would not be allowed to kneel down and sing the song of conquest.


    However, brother Qian also has his own business to do, but he has no time to accompany the weeping policeman Hua to continue to tease.


    Liu Qian, who disappeared without a trace, did not take a look at it. At this time, he was already lying on the ground,

 Chapter 1352

    "People, people, why not"


    Although she has just been tied by Liu Qian with Qi rope, Li Yanran has a sense of humiliation, but inexplicable, I don''t know why, her heart even some desire for Liu Qian to continue.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Pooh!


    Li Yanran, why are you so shameless? When is it? What do you want? What do you want? Why are you so mean!


    The "door" of the interrogation room was knocked open, and several policemen rushed in, but in addition to Li Yanran, who fell on the ground and was at a loss, there was no sign of Liu Qian.


    "What about the man just now? It''s gone! "


    "Yes, it''s too weird. Shouldn''t it be a magic trick, the Jingtian evil robber group?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise people will disappear for no reason. It''s too fake, and our monitoring will be directly affected by him."


    As soon as several policemen entered the "gate", they muttered and looked shocked. There was no way. Liu Qian''s disappearance was too strange. Such a thing was big news for them, beyond common sense and beyond their understanding.


    "Yanran, Yanran, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the attention of several policemen was focused on Li Yanran, the female policeman of the United States. Seeing that she was in a state of confusion, she rushed over one by one and tried to help her up. But when Li Yanran came back, how could she let these guys eat tofu? She snorted softly, looked at the smiling policemen and said, "I''m ok. I''ll check this as soon as possible, "Damn it"


    The reason for cursing this sentence is not because Liu Qian''s behavior just now must have been seen in the surveillance by these guys who are holding their smiles. No, you must be more cheeky, or you will be a man in the future.


    Seeing Li Yanran go away angrily, several policemen stare at her with big eyes. Someone mutters, "it''s not me who touched her."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the police station, Liu Qian took a cigarette and strolled lazily on the street.


    Where is the familiar figure?


    Liu Qian was not in a hurry. He walked aimlessly in the "color" of the night, feeling the people coming and going. He could not help but pause. The familiar figure reappeared in his vision.


    Lin Shan, Li Meng''s best friend and best friend, was once a "girl" with Liu Qian who had played many ambiguous dramas. However, it has not been seen for several years. The years have left a faint mark on her pretty face. She is no longer the "girl" she was. Now she is in a decent and elegant way, wearing a proper bright red "color" dress, Carrying an unknown bag in his hand, he had curly hair, protruding forward and backward.


    A pair of 5-high-heeled shoes, with her feet moving, make a clear click sound, she is very anxious, standing in front of a luxury hotel "door", from time to time will look at the wrist watch.


    "For whom?"


    Liu Qian murmured strangely, but he didn''t recognize Lin Shan in the past. She hasn''t seen her for several years. She has become a big girl and has her own life. Liu Qian just wanted to make sure that she is living a good life now.


    As long as she has a good life, then he can go back safely, there will be no burden in his heart.


    After a while, only to see a Volkswagen slowly came over and stopped beside Lin Shan. Lin Shan seemed slightly displeased. Then she saw a man in a collar suit coming down from the driver''s seat. He was not bad looking. No matter his figure or appearance, he could be regarded as a white face¡° Are you in a hurry? "


    The man pinches his nose and smiles.


    "In theory, it''s not for men to wait for ''women''. Now it''s better. It''s the opposite."


    Lin Shan puffed her mouth.


    "Let''s go. I''ve already opened my room. I must have a good time tonight. We haven''t seen each other for half a year."


    The man grabbed Lin Shan''s hand excitedly, and the God''s "color" stirred up.


    With a shy smile, Lin Shan gave a gentle hum and nestled shyly in the man''s arms. In this way, she walked into the luxurious hotel.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. Looking at him, he wished he could push the man away and go up on his own.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    After a while, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing, which caused many passers-by to look at him. However, he didn''t care. He just laughed at himself and said, "people are also ''female'' children. Naturally, they have physiological needs. They need to do and go in normal love. I''m ''worried'' about what to do. Anyway, she has nothing to do with me."


    After a breath, he wanted to go home to find Han Zixin and the other three girls. But after waiting for a long time, Liu Qian was surprised to find that his steps were not moving at all. However, Liu Qian didn''t mind. He just sat down in a place of his own and sighed.


    "I still care."


    Liu Qian, who had put out his cigarette, was about to stand up and go to the hotel to see what happened. But before he moved, he saw strangely that the man who came out with Lin Shan in less than half an hour was more and more strange.


    "It''s too fast. Even if you don''t take a bath and have no foreplay, how many minutes will it take to open the meeting directly, including the time to take off and put on clothes, and the time to tidy up your appearance?"


    Seeing Liu Qian here, I can''t help but worry about Lin Shan''s happiness. This man is really "pretty" powerful. Who knows he is a second man.


    Liu Qian, who can''t help laughing, looks at Lin Shan and the man curiously.


    "I''m sorry, Shanshan. I''m really in a hurry. So, I''m sorry."


    Man a face of smile, keep and Lin Shan sorry.


    "Half a year, the whole half a year, you are busy every day, have no time to accompany me, half a year, you treat me as what you


    Although Lin Shan was not happy and complained, she seemed to really like this man and didn''t mean to blame him.


    "I promise you that I will make it up to you when I get the contract. Yes, I swear."


    The man swore, a face of the "exciting" move, on the difference zufu swear.


    "Well, stop it. You go. I''ll go back first, but this is the last time. If there is another time, I don''t care. You should know where my bottom line is."


    Lin Shan pointed to the man''s heart and made a few gentle gestures.


    The man was excited for several times. Then he got on the car in a hurry and drove away quickly¡° "Alas"


    Lin Shan sighed softly. She took out a packet of female cigarettes from her bag and was about to put them on. The fire just started, but it was blown out gently.


    Huh?


    Lin Shan''s eccentric side head, only to see a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of him, years in his face seems to stop the same, never passed by, he so determined to stand in front of her, smile, way "girl, long time no see."


    Oh!?


    "Yes, it''s you. Is it really you? I, I''m not dreaming. I''m not dreaming. Ah. "


    Lin Shan gently reaches out her hand. She doesn''t even notice the cigarette falling in her hand. She reaches out her hand to touch Liu Qian''s cheek and feel the familiar temperature. For a moment, she can''t help but get into Liu Qian''s arms with excitement.


    "Of course it''s me. Why, can''t you hear my bad news?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian allowed the girl to get into her arms, just like in those years. Even Liu Qian could clearly feel her gentle trembling body at that time.


    "No, it''s not. You''ve been away for several years, and there''s no news. It''s just a strange idea."


    Lin Shan''s "excited" look at Liu Qian, God''s "color" is a little excited.


    "Don''t just think about me. I''ll call Meng and ask her to come. Your sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Liu Qian takes out his mobile phone with a smile and gives a call to Li Meng. He will see Lin Shan for a while. Li Meng, who receives the call, immediately hangs up the phone. If he doesn''t, he comes in a hurry.


    If she is not afraid of being too shocking, Li Meng even wants to fly over, but it''s like this. In a hurry, she walks in a gust of wind, shuttles through the stream of people, and inadvertently lifts a girl''s skirt, which attracts many passers-by''s attention. That girl is also "excited" and screams.


    As for the initiator of this incident, Li Meng came to Liu Qian and Lin Shan with a smile, just like a nobody.


    "Dead girl, don''t miss me!"


    Li Meng is still the 18-year-old she was at that time. Even in the past few years, she has not changed at all. She is still so stupid, even if she has become a mother.


    "Cute!"


    Lin Shan looked at Li Meng in amazement, as if she had stayed in yesterday. She was surprised and envied, saying, "Why are you not old?"


    "Well? You don''t know, I haven''t seen it yet. OK, the green and astringent girl in those days is also a royal sister now! "


    Li Meng chuckled and joked about Lin Shan, who was 24 years old. Looking at her more mature and full-bodied appearance, she also sighed for a moment and said, "of course I won''t be old. Green spring will stay forever. Oh, hee hee, you can''t envy me."


    "The green spring will stay forever?"


    To be honest, Lin Shan was really envious, even envious.


    During this period of time, she has done the best maintenance every day, almost all kinds of famous brands have been used, but still can not change the erosion of years, after all, time is too merciless.


    Especially for women, the ruthlessness of time is very hot, and there is no slightest softness.


    Liu Qian looked at her silently, but the more she looked, the more strange she became. It''s true that Lin Shan is not here. After all, she has been missing for several years. Even if she''s a stupid girl, it''s probably time now. But the key is that she''s not a broken man, and it seems that she''s still weird. However, Liu Qian didn''t come up with a reason why it was so strange. Anyway, it didn''t seem as simple as Liu Qian thought. It''s very possible that there seems to be some secret in it,

 Chapter 1353

    Not virgin, but not touched by men, and look at her breath, it seems that she did not have the most direct physical contact with any man.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    This is an opportunity, with Liu Qian''s eyes now, to have the possibility of seeing through the past, but this kind of seeing through the past is vague, shrouded by a layer of mysterious clouds, which is not true.


    But the more so, Liu Qian''s eyes become more and more curious. As long as this person''s curiosity is transferred and he doesn''t see things thoroughly, I''m afraid it won''t end at all.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. It seems that it''s worth pondering.


    "Brother Qian, I''ll be with Lin Shan this evening. What''s the matter, cousin and a-yin? You can do it by yourself. Is it possible?"


    Li Xiaomeng strode up to Liu Qian, holding Liu Qian''s arms with two small hands, shaking and shaking, with a silly face.


    Liu Qian gently "rubbed" Li Xiaomeng''s black hair. Then he grinned and said, "well, go. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. There must be a lot to say."


    "I knew brother Qian was the best!"


    Li Xiaomeng excitedly kisses Liu Qian on the face, and then drags Lin Shan, who is a little blushed, to trot away. As for where to go, Liu Qian doesn''t care. In this secular world, there are few people who can do harm to Li Xiaomeng.


    What''s more, even if there is one, it can''t happen to be in Jianghai city. Besides, Liu Qian has arranged some small things on Li Xiaomeng. If she is in danger, she will arrive at the first time.


    "What is Lin Shan''s secret?"


    Gently stretched out his hand, mosso chin Liu Qian, now really want to become Sherlock Holmes, or detective Conan, and this curiosity together, really nothing can stop.


    After all, Liu Qian grinned and said, "well, anyway, this girl has had a vague relationship with me. If she leaves like this, my heart will be upset."


    The silver colored crowd, full of streamlined lines, stopped in the backyard of a luxurious "gate" nightclub.


    At the beginning of the meeting with Lin Shan in front of the hotel door, the man did not forget to spray some perfume on his body at the moment when he got off the train. At the same time, he looked very relaxed and carefree. He was also very cautious and reserved. It was like a wrinkle on his shirt that would make him feel very rude.


    Not far away, Liu Qian quietly looking at his figure, some strange frown.


    The man is smiling at the mirror, as if he is looking at his appearance. He should go to see some important person.


    He picked up some more. After spraying several Cologne on his body, he threw the perfume into the car with a free smile. After locking it, he walked towards a small door not far away.


    Liu Qian followed him silently, just like a transparent person, observing the man all the time. Strangely enough, the man and Liu Qian were close to each other, but they couldn''t feel that there were people around them, just like Liu Qian existed in nothingness, which didn''t interest him at all.


    The man walks into a small "gate". In front of the gate is a long corridor, which is not very bright. There is a small "gate" which is still small, and there is a "gate" mark on one side.


    Liu Qian tilted his head, but he still resisted sex and didn''t use his eyes to see the scene inside the door. This kind of feeling of suppressing his curiosity made Liu Qian feel very excited and had a strange feeling. The man walked silently, step by step, and the leather shoes made a clattering sound in the corridor. After all, the man stopped in front of the door of a room depicting No. 09.


    Standing in front of the door, he took a deep breath. Like the most devout believer, he lowered his head and put his hands together. His mouth and lips moved slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Liu Qian didn''t want to see what he was muttering, so he followed him.


    After a short time, it seems that the man has completed the ritual similar to prayer, and then he reaches out his hand and gently pushes the door in front of him, making a clear sound. The sound echoes in the corridor, and it''s spread all the way.


    With a slight creak, "the door" opened. The man''s indifference in front of Liu Qian disappeared completely. After the "door" was opened, all the gentlemanly manners were thrown away by him. Now he is like seeing a fishy cat, and instantly sneaks into the "door" of the room. Liu Qian follows him and looks at the "door" he brings with him, He could not help but raise his mouth strangely. Sure enough, it was really interesting.


    The room is very large, at least 70 or 80 square meters, but the strange thing is that there is only one room, no imaginary compartment or anything, but the room doesn''t seem empty at all. Although the height of the room is only about 2.45 meters, the dim small lights hanging between the central area of the room and the plaster line of the ceiling around the room make the room hazy, with the net cover on the small lights, On the contrary, it''s a bit of a "mystery" and a "Meng" aesthetic feeling.


    This kind of design and decoration style is extremely in place. At least, in such an environment, even the hormon in Liu Qian''s body is easily mobilized. I wish I could pull ah Yin and Han Zixin to perform the most primitive human impulse here.


    "How did you come?"


    There were some unpleasant voices. Liu Qian looked over and saw that she was a "woman" in her thirties, full and lustrous, and dressed in Xiuhe''s belly pocket. There was nothing else in her body except this shame cover.


    So that what she had appeared in the dim light was a kind of indescribable reverie. She stood there, with exquisitely carved and delicate bodies, and a faint fragrance, which was perfume. But Liu Qian did not know what perfume it was. After all, it had not been in the world for several years, and it was probably renewed.


    Her white skin has some dark yellow traces left by years. She sighs gently and says, "I''ll be an old lady if I don''t come."


    complain?


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and sat on one side silently. As for his "smoking", he was not afraid that the two men would find that he was in the same world now. Although he was still here, the smell of tobacco he "smoked" could not appear in this room.


    "This is not to complete our plan. Don''t worry, it will be OK. This time I have prepared three candidates."


    The man said excitedly and took the catkin of the "woman" to the big round "bed" under the central area.


    I''ll enjoy it. Seeing Liu Qian''s lips slightly raised, he is more and more curious about what secrets he can tell from the couple.


    "Three, the last three failed, this time three, I don''t know if I can succeed."


    It seems that the "female" people are not interested enough and don''t care much, which makes the man frown and say strangely, "why do you always have no self-confidence in yourself? Last time, you didn''t succeed because you were soft hearted. This time, as long as you can be hard hearted, I think you will succeed."


    "I know, but you know, sometimes I really can''t do that. After all, I''m also a" woman. "¡® The woman sighed again, saying, "I''d rather end a woman''s life than take her face off her body. For a woman, appearance is really, sometimes even more important than life. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not funny. It''s not funny at all. It''s just that you are too soft hearted. Since it''s so important, why can''t you be as cruel as those concubines in ancient times, so that you can satisfy both you and me? What''s wrong?"


    With a smile, the man held the woman in his arms, and his two hands went into his belly pocket. It was a violent attack.


    The woman''s face was slightly red. She was timid and allowed the man to do it. She hummed and said, "you little enemy, although I''m not the concubine, I''m also a pretty girl. I used to be with the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Although I haven''t broken the palace sand, it''s not cheap for you. What do you say, You''ve played with the emperor. "


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing this, the man seemed a little excited. He couldn''t wait to press the "woman" directly under his body. He didn''t take off his pants. He just pulled the zipper open and started to make a fool of himself in front of Liu Qian.


    "It''s short, small, not lasting. It''s too fast. It''s good to carry the gun directly, but it''s not as fun as it should be. Bad comment."


    Liu Qian, who had enjoyed the scene, was not interested in it. On the contrary, he did not forget to make comments while they were intoxicated.


    If this pair of wild mandarin ducks open Taobao, they will find someone to kill him when they hear this bad comment. It''s too hateful. At least they have done it for about half an hour. It''s more than an hour in the normal season. It''s very fierce. Although men deliberately change their movements in order to prolong the time, they don''t know how many movements.


    "The rest time is too long. I''m not interested in it anymore. Let''s continue to talk about what you two want. It''s interesting to know what kind of pickpockets you have."


    Liu Qian really wanted to show up, but he finally let it go, because the couple in front of him seemed to have enough rest. When they got together, they didn''t see them lying on the big "bed". Liu Qian was holding an ultra-high-tech hand machine from liangjieshan in his hand, and recorded the scenes clearly. Of course, Liu Qian''s comments on them are also recorded. It''s too bad. Return them.


    "This time, I must be hard hearted. I won''t keep my hand."


    The woman looked at the little man in front of her and said, "although I am older than you, I may be more than 1000 years old, but I really love you."


    "Me too."


    The man is shameless and impetuous and says to the woman, "I may not be able to live without you."

 Chapter 1354

    Fat soap opera?


    Dog blood Anti Japanese drama?


    Or something else?


    Liu Qian looked at this pair of dog men and women who were once again ravaged together. He also sighed for a moment. At least, take a rest. This meeting has been here for almost three times. Can this guy have the capital of brother Qian and me, seven times a night?


    Bullshit!


    If this guy can do it seven times a night, it''s estimated that the mortuary in the basement of the hospital will open the door for him and welcome him.


    "Is it over or not?"


    Liu Qian is really a little annoyed. I wish I could go and give them three melons and two sole now. It''s too shameless. Is it really good to be so shameless and impetuous? It''s good to play some unique skills. It''s just a simple "meat" fight. It''s easy to cause aesthetic fatigue. It''s also good to have this girl''s expression. Though, can you not always be a good girl, You are so invincible. Can you change some lines.


    "Bad reviews. Although I''ve been sticking to them for a long time, they''ve got a" hairy "effect. I''m sure Viagra doesn''t use less."


    Seeing that the man casually poured a glass of beer chicken eggs and grabbed a few white medicine pills to eat, Liu Qian felt his head was a little big, which was really good for him!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Snort snort snort snort snort snort snort¡ª¡ª


    Slobber make complaints about the two hours and the four hours. The two people are so shy and uneasy. They see that Liu Qian has made a lot of embarrassing cancer. If he can tow bullet screen comments, Liu will not be able to waste his own water.


    Although it''s comfortable to watch a live performance, it''s also important to know who''s not. If it''s the most beautiful woman, the old man is over 1000 years old. If he really dies, he''ll be a dead corpse.


    When you think about the picture of a mummy and a fresh meat together, Liu Qian feels that he is also drunk.


    "Tomorrow?"


    The woman is a little reluctant to cuddle up to the man''s arms and draw a circle on his chest with one hand.


    "Well, I can come over the night after tomorrow. I''ll bring them all in succession. It''s up to you then."


    The man took a deep breath and had a free and easy freedom, just like the runaway wild horse who had just had a good time. He also lit a cigarette and "smoked" happily.


    "Well, this time I''ll start with Lin Shan. You''ve chosen so many ''female'' children that she can make me interested. To tell you the truth, although the others are good in appearance and figure, they always feel that they lack some connotation."


    "The woman" laughs and says, "besides, I think you are the best to her. In this way, I will accompany you with her face and figure. Then you can do whatever you want. Your whole body is your treasure."


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t take her place."


    At this point, men are somewhat sorry.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. After all, he got to the point. He thought that after waiting all night, he was just watching a big play.


    "I can''t take it yet. At that time, the" essence "blood can still be replenished. I''ll break it for you."¡® The woman giggled and said, "besides, at the present medical level, it''s very easy to repair that membrane. Even if you want to be a groom every night, besides, Lin Shan''s family is also very rich. At that time, her money will be ours."


    "That''s right."


    On hearing this, the man danced excitedly and said, "I don''t know where this" woman "comes from. I''ve seen her parents several times. They are all honest people. But can you imagine that such an honest person has several villas and tens of millions of savings. When you count the houses and everything else together, it''s at least one or two hundred million yuan, She''s a real white woman. "


    "No matter whether she is or not, these will be ours in the future. As long as I get her body, then I will be her and she will be me. It happens that my skin bag is tired."


    The "woman" laughs, opens her mouth and chews with the man again.


    In the dark, looking at this scene, Liu Qian''s face "color" gradually cooled down.


    Now he seems to have figured out what the matter is. In fact, according to Liu Qian''s capital, he can search the memory and soul of these two people, and easily see all the dirty ideas in their hearts. But if he does that, Liu Qian won''t be angry. It''s just like watching a movie. It''s meaningless to watch their memory.


    That''s why he has to endure until now. He wants to get back a touch of what he used to feel. Therefore, now Liu Qian has to make good use of these two people to regain his anger in the city.


    Obviously, Liu Qian really wanted to clap and give them a thumbs up. It was very successful, and they did it. It was incredible, because Liu Qian''s anger had been completely provoked at this time.


    Liu Qian''s parents, Bai Fumei, whose assets are more than 100 million, were all the benefactors of Liu Qian''s time. These guys wanted to take Liu Qian''s things for themselves, but they didn''t ask him if they were easy to take them.


    So when they let go of each other, Liu Qian''s figure appeared next to the big round bed with a diameter of nearly three meters.


    Well?


    Scared!?


    For Liu Qian who suddenly appeared, at this time, the two guys all over were obviously a little absent-minded. They didn''t feel very real. They thought it was an illusion.


    After all, it seems that they are all on drugs.


    "What you two want to do is really interesting. I want to share a little story with you, OK?"


    Liu Qian grinned and sat down in front of them. Oh, by the way, there was no chair under Liu Qian''s buttocks. What he did was air, but he still sat flat. He didn''t wait whether the two people were willing or not. He just said it on his own.


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who was very stingy. Well, he was very stingy. No matter what he had, even if it was just something he couldn''t see, he would throw it away at any time. But if someone thought that it was useless and wanted to take it away quietly, he would be angry. After all, he was very stingy."


    "So, the result of his anger is very serious. Those who want to take away his things will die miserably, too. What I mean by miserably is --"


    "How do you describe it?"


    Liu Qian thought about it for a while, and then said, "Oh, by the way, do you know what it means to destroy both the body and the spirit? It''s a crash. Originally, a big living person was gone, and everything was gone. Not only the person was gone, but also the soul and all the consciousness bodies were gone. It''s so terrible that it didn''t exist at all." Liu Qian, who seems to be very satisfied with his description, also deliberately corrected the language defects in his words and said, "Oh, yes, I just made a mistake. It''s not rubbish, because it''s a person, a beautiful little girl, so she''s not rubbish, but a treasure."


    "The stingy man can protect the garbage very well, not to mention the things that can be called treasure in his eyes, so he is very angry now."


    Liu Qian didn''t care what reaction he had after listening to his story. A pair of dog men and women just snuffed out their cigarette butts and laughed.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man''s face is cold. He can''t even figure out when and how this guy came in. It''s incredible.


    Although he has seen some of the incredible ways of "women" around him, he is still a little confused about Liu Qian''s sudden appearance. He doesn''t quite understand what''s going on.


    "Ancient martial arts, congenital?"


    The woman frowned, pulled her belly pocket and put it on.


    "It''s loose. I''m not interested in the difference between wearing it or not."


    Liu Qian was too lazy to comment. Instead, he gently shook his head and said, "you almost blinded me just now, so I''ll kill you later. I''ll start with you, little white face."


    The woman frowned and bit her teeth, but she didn''t dare to do it. She didn''t know where Liu Qian came from, and she didn''t know what he did. For a while, she was in a dilemma.


    "Little white face?"


    For this address, the man felt very angry. He felt that it was an insult to him. In how to say, he was also a man who could stick to it for nearly four hours. He was very strong and ferocious. The incessant crackle just now was the best proof.


    "Isn''t it? Little white face, come and kneel down. "


    Liu Qian snapped his fingers. The man stood up and wanted to swear, but before he opened his mouth, he suddenly knelt down in front of Liu Qian, just like he was willing to kneel very quickly.


    "Well, in front of the camera, tell me why you are close to Lin Shan, and your purpose. Remember to tell me everything in detail. My mobile phone has good function, good effect and large memory."


    Liu Qian, who turned on the video recording function, put his mobile phone in midair. The camera aimed at Xiaobai''s face, and he took back his hand. The mobile phone stood in the air and took pictures.


    Xiao Bai Lian seems to be hypnotized. He begins to tell the story he and the "woman" around him in detail. By the way, he tells the reason why he seduces Lin Shan and all the other things. He doesn''t drop a word at all. What he says is not light and fast, but he doesn''t leave out a word.


    The female on one side sees Liu Qian''s eyes on her, and even hears xiaobailian''s confession. Some of the angry female stretch out their hands and want to slap xiaobailian to death.


    As for the love just now, go to his meow, fool the ghost!


    But without waiting for her to do it, an irresistible force suddenly fell on her. She was like a dead dog and was hanged up, with a pretty face. She looked up and down with Liu Qian. The woman was even a little frightened to see the sneer on Liu Qian''s lips.

 Chapter 1355

    "Congenitally seven little mole ants. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian looked at the "woman" hanging up, and with a smile, he seemed to be describing a trivial thing. He said, "it''s really weak. I can blow you to death if I deal with such a little scum as you. Really, don''t believe it. I''m telling the truth. Don''t say it''s you. Even if a real Tianji expert comes, I can slap you to death."


    What Liu Qian said was very easy, but his words, in the heart of this "woman" who was born seven times, set off a wave of shock.


    Brag!


    How can he be so powerful? Who is this guy? But it''s not like he''s bragging by the means he shows now. These three concepts have been subverted!


    Is there really such a powerful person in the secular world? It''s the first time that she has lived for such a long time. Even a few big families in the secular world are nothing to her eyes. As long as her charm "Enchantment" technique is used a little, it can be easily collected, and she won''t pay attention to it at all.


    But Liu Qian''s performance is beyond her cognition.


    "Don''t wink at me. It''s useless. Your charm is too low for me. Besides, do you know why your charm is useless? You''re too old and ugly. I''ve just said that you''re very relaxed. I''m disgusted."


    Liu Qian didn''t feel at all that how much his words "irritated" a beauty loving "woman''s heart, but he couldn''t help it. What he said was the truth, and he didn''t mix it up at all.


    "I have a card. I want to change my life!"


    It took a long time for the woman to roar at Liu Qian, because she had already recognized that if Liu Qian wanted to kill her, it would be like killing a chicken. There would be no suspense at all, no knife at all.


    "Cards?"


    Liu Qian looked at the "woman" in surprise and said strangely, "if you have any cards, show them to me."


    "You put me down first."


    "Female" people think about it, but to her surprise, Liu Qian really put her down. There was no suspense at all, so he released all the prohibitions on her.


    He is too confident in himself, isn''t he really afraid to bite back?


    However, only a woman who falls on the ground finds that she thinks too much. The man in front of her seems to be not a common evil. In particular, a kind of breath that makes her feel cool on her back always appears in her eyes. Facing him, she has a kind of feeling that she is powerless, just like facing an unattainable mountain, Let her feel aggrieved for these years of experience, the original life on the dog.


    "Can your cards move me?"


    Liu Qian looked curiously at this bare ass "woman" with a look of excitement and expectation.


    "Yes."


    "Female" seems to be very confident about her own cards. She walks towards the "bed" without looking back. She lowers her head and her eyes fall on the figure Liu Qian follows.


    Liu Qian was curious and strode over, but at this time, Mei "Nu" suddenly turned her head. A ball of powder without dead angle appeared in an instant, which covered Liu Qian''s whole body. In an instant, Liu Qian was drenched with the powder.


    "What is this?"


    He picked up the powder on his clothes, sniffed it on his nose, then frowned slightly and said in surprise, "spring grass!"¡° You know the goods


    The woman looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "now, do you think my baby can move you?"


    "No


    Liu Qian shakes his head and shakes his body slightly, only to see that the powder of "spring" grass on her body disappears in an instant. However, even after seeing this scene, Mei Mei still has no worries. On the contrary, she says with a smile, "is it useful? She has gone in."


    "What you said is evil. You''ve already gone in. Tut Tut, spring grass is useless to me, girl."


    Liu Qian smiles casually, his face is calm, and he doesn''t seem to show any symptoms of being hit by "spring grass". In this scene, the "female" faces are unpredictable. He points at him in amazement and says, "it''s impossible. How can" spring grass "be useless to you?"


    "Useless is useless."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "Hey, do you still have your baby? If not, then you don''t need to exist in the world."


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zheng Zha, a woman, suddenly grabs Liu Qian with her face changing color. Her speed is amazing, and her fingers are covered with razor sharp nails.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "I know you don''t have any good intentions. I thought you really had any treasure to move me. Now it seems that you are like this."


    As I said at the beginning, when the beautiful girl came to Liu Qian, Liu Qian just breathed a sigh, and the breath was like a sword. In an instant, the hole pierced the heart of the woman, and a bloody big hole appeared like this. Liu Qian didn''t feel anything about it. Instead, he shook his shoulders and didn''t even see the paralyzed woman, I''m going to take the man away and give him to Lin Shan.


    "You, you''ll regret it --"


    The woman was lying on the ground, and it seemed that she was no longer alive. But at this time, there was a slight bang in her mouth. It seemed that something had been bitten. All she saw was a black breath coming out of her mouth, which dissipated in an instant.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian, who came to the man, looked at the scene strangely, but didn''t care. After he threw the man into the small world, he strode out.


    Coming out of this luxurious club, Liu Qian drives the men to the direction where Li Xiaomeng and Lin Shan are staying.


    After more than half an hour, Liu Qian came to the room where the two girls were and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Xiaomeng mumbled and came over and opened the door of the room. When she saw that it was Liu Qian, she frowned and said, "Hey, brother-in-law, you villain, you don''t want to eat sandwiches."


    "What''s the matter, Xiaomeng? What sandwich, brother Qian


    Lin Shan walks over with a smile. Although Li Xiaomeng has just talked with her a lot, and even subverted her three outlooks, reality is reality, and she also accepts and admits her fate. Besides, if it wasn''t Liu Qian, how could she have a good life now.


    "Cough --"


    Even in front of Liu Qian, Li Xiaomeng shows no shame and no impatience, but she still can''t bear it in front of her best friend. Her face flushes slightly and says, "nothing, nothing."¡° Lin Shan, I have something to tell you


    Liu Qian didn''t want to hide it. After he came in, he took out his mobile phone and connected it to the TV with Bluetooth technology. Then Liu Qian pressed the purified version left by his deliberate deletion and played it.


    Lin Shan didn''t know what was going on at first, but when the conversation between men and women, when men and women were doing it without shame and rashness, and when the scenes in it were just a "Yin" plot for her, Lin Shan''s three views were overturned again, and the whole person fell to the head of the "bed" as if he had lost his soul.


    "Brother Qian"


    Li Xiaomeng took a deep breath, looked at this time and threw the man who had put on a coat on the ground, exclaiming, "is that the scum man?"


    Lin Shan also saw the man who seemed to wake up, and she would "force" him to ask why and whether it was true.


    But Li Xiaomeng is angry, a slap to the man, but also she did not control the strength, this slap, the man did not even have the opportunity to react, was shot into a mass of blood mist.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian patted his forehead gently and said, "you can''t control your strength."


    But Li Xiaomeng didn''t feel surprised at all. She just hummed softly and said, "let him go out of shape and spirit, and dare to cheat my little Shan!"


    After watching the video, Lin Shan was a little lost. Looking at this scene, she couldn''t recover for a moment, and her tears fell down.


    Originally thought that everything is true, originally thought that this life without Liu Qian can also be happy, originally thought that found a lifetime of dependence, but now think about her idea in the end how ridiculous, how pitiful.


    From the beginning to the end of her happiness, it turned out that everything was shrouded in a state of nonessential, such a feeling, simply let her collapse, let her helpless, let her bitter.


    Liu Qian looks at Lin Shan strangely. He is still thinking about whether to take her away, but it''s OK to think about it. Although Liu Qian is very tolerant of women, some things are a kind of plot. This time he can devote himself to helping her. Liu Qian thinks that he has done his utmost.


    Maybe there is something not enough to do, but fate is a kind of illusory thing, and Liu Qian can''t see and love each other. Although he has been doing it so far, Liu Qian also has his own bottom line. Otherwise, his Liu family might not have caught fire in the backyard now.


    "Shanshan"


    Sitting in front of Lin Shan, Li Xiaomeng shook her head at Liu Qian with a slightly bitter face.


    Liu Qian understood what Li Xiaomeng meant and didn''t say anything. He took his mobile phone and stepped back.


    Liu Qian, who took the door with him, suddenly heard the burst of sobs in the room. He couldn''t help touching his nose. However, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking about the woman. For a moment, he also felt funny. He was also a little curious about the black fog in the thing he bit when he was dying.


    "What would that be? A distress signal or something? "


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, went out of the hotel and sat down with the public. He still had the story in his mind. He said that he couldn''t understand it. Was there really someone behind this "woman" person? He could even make this "woman" person say something that Liu Qian regretted. Anyway, Liu Qian has nothing to do during this period of time. He just wants to see what''s so evil. He can change each other''s bodies and dig out their faces. It''s so creepy to hear that, and it just kills the evil spirit!

 Chapter 1356

    "Go and find out what black smoke is. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£¡±


    As Liu Qian was walking, he raised his hand and saw a black hawk suddenly emerge out of thin air, and then disappear into the dusk.


    Liu Qian, who has focused on returning to play, now only hopes that Lin Shan can get out of the "overcast" haze as soon as possible.


    But I don''t know that when he released yingzhun and strolled on the street alone, a figure was coming towards him quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Some arrogant reproaches came, and Liu Qian looked back in surprise, only to see Li Yanran, a police "flower" girl in a police uniform with a shiny handcuffs, standing in front of him, with the courage to die with him.


    "Sister, did you take the wrong medicine?" Looking at Li Yanran in front of him, Liu Qian gently raised his eyebrows and looked at the surrounding environment.


    At this time, there are not too many people on the street, and naturally few people pay attention to it. Besides, the place where two people stand is also a corner, and they don''t even have a probe.


    "Taking the wrong medicine? You''re wanted now! "


    Li Yanran looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "now please cooperate with my work and come back to the bureau with me!"


    Wanted?


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "who dares to arrest me, do you?"


    "What if it''s me? Now I''ll give you two choices. First, go back with me and honestly cooperate with the investigation. Second, you can choose to resist the law, and I have the right to shoot you!"


    Li Yanran seems to have a stubborn temper, especially when Liu Qian teased her in the police station at first, which touched her bottom line. At this time, she really pulled out the gun when she didn''t say the same thing. The pistol aimed at Liu Qian''s brain "door", and the index finger was also pressed on the trigger.


    "Well then --"


    Seeing Li Yanran taking out the gun, Liu Qian looks like he was defeated by you. Li Yanran''s heart is also happy. Hum, he has to surrender in front of the gun.


    "I choose the second one."


    Liu Qian''s words, like a big reversal, made Li Yanran also stunned and said, "what do you say, you choose the second one?"


    "Why not?"


    Liu Qian, who is talking, has disappeared. When he appeared, he was in front of Li Yanran. He not only fired her gun, but also dismantled her gun. Even the bullets were scattered by Liu Qian. In front of Li Yanran''s staring eyes, Li Yanran was free and easy at her feet.


    "Take your time. I don''t have time to play with you stupid girl."


    Liu Qian in her ear after a breath of heat, this is a wanton smile, some defiant from her side to bypass, stride away.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Yanran, who is almost mad with anger, is a "leg sweeper" at Liu Qian without saying a word. In her opinion, Liu Qian is a criminal, and the most important thing is to subdue him. As for other things, she can''t control so much.


    However, to her dismay, her attack was like a childish kid''s coke joke in front of Liu Qian. It didn''t work at all. On the contrary, with the moment of her hand, Liu Qian''s people had already stood in front of her. One hand grasped the root of her big "leg" and laughed at her "pretty good," legs "and feet" pretty strong "and full, It''s just a pity. I have a bad temper. It doesn''t suit my appetite. " Then he left Li Yanran''s Liu Qian without interest, with a natural smile, and strode away, leaving Li Yanran with a free and easy back, gradually moving away.


    "Son of a bitch"


    Angry Li Yanran yelled angrily, but where Liu Qian would take care of her, but she was just a passer-by with a little temper.


    See around a lot of people look over, Li Yanran is also no origin, face a red, angry will be on the ground of the gun parts are put together, put on, a face of injustice, tears in the eyes.


    Since she graduated from the police academy, she has never been so wronged. Liu Qian is too bullying. Although she may have made a mistake in her judgment, Li Yanran would not believe that Liu Qian, a person like him, said he had nothing to do with him.


    Maybe he''s a devil or something.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that she couldn''t fight. Even if she wanted to find other policemen to arrest him, Li Yanran could only sigh helplessly at the thought of his mysterious means, which was useless.


    "Hello, little girl."


    When Li Yanran was sulky, a figure appeared behind her quietly. The cold and quiet feeling didn''t scare Li Yanran. She stared at the little white faced man around her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. Angry people tend to get old. Do you really want to catch the guy just now?"


    When the man smiles freely, he doesn''t care about Li Yanran''s attitude. In particular, the way he looks at Li Yanran''s eyes is just like when we usually look at the ants on the ground.


    "Yes, can you help me?"


    Li Yanran looks at the man in front of her strangely. Who is this man? Doesn''t she know that she is a policeman.


    "Of course, but it''s hard to catch that guy. I''m afraid the city will disappear when I fight with her."


    The man covered his forehead bitterly and said, "after all, the world is too fragile, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    Said, the man can''t help but crazy caress forehead laugh, see his that some crazy appearance, really can frighten ordinary people, this person is not neuropathy.


    "Psycho!"


    Li Yanran gently snorted, put away the pistol to leave, but how can the man let her leave like this? He casually raised, the pistol in Li Yanran''s hand disappeared, on the contrary, it was in the man''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Yanran looks at this scene in consternation. Her understanding of herself has been subverted by the way she gets along with Liu Qian. Now this man aims his pistol at his own sun Xu. This scene scares her even more. It''s all about what. It''s a bit hard to accept.


    But without waiting for her to think out something, the man banged and shot.


    Boo of a light ring, the cartridge case mercilessly fell to the ground, along with a has been hit by the shriveled bullet, in view of the man, did not receive any damage, even his head did not shake.


    Li Yanran knew the impact of the bullet, but she was startled by such a situation. Ma Ma, I''m so afraid. What''s wrong with the world!


    Li Yanran looks at the man in front of her, a little speechless. Her three outlooks have been completely collapsed.


    "Little girl, the pistols you have here are useless. They seem to be quite lethal, but in fact they are the same thing."


    The man who said that, the God "color" calmly folded and "rubbed" Li Yanran''s pistol into a pile of scrap iron, and then threw it on the ground at will.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    There are passers-by around watching this scene in consternation, it is already silly, not to mention Li Yanran who witnessed all this, the whole person can''t help shivering, in front of this man like a small white face, like seeing ghosts and gods.


    "Scared?"


    The man said with a free and easy smile, "don''t be afraid, Liu Qian and I have a deep hatred. This guy has ruined the affairs of our three families. Just when his so-called separation is not around him, we must solve him this time. Otherwise, the foundation of our three families in liangjieshan will not be completely destroyed by this boy''s separation."


    "Yes, but it''s none of my business."


    Li Yanran finally asked the point.


    "It''s none of your business. It seems right. Then, you can die."


    The man laughs, reaches out his hand, and points it on Li Yanran''s forehead. At this time, he feels that his body is blocked by some force. The whole person is a little confused. He looks at the slowly coming finger in amazement, as if she is facing an unattainable mountain, as if she would be finished once the finger falls on her forehead.


    "Well, bullying a little girl is nothing."


    Not far away, Liu Qian didn''t go far away. After hearing the gunshot, he came. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t want Huo Huo to be a "woman" and she didn''t want to die because of her own affairs.


    It''s not the lady Liu Qian, nor the "woman" who can make him feel anything. It''s just a simple feeling. It''s a pity that his own affairs have let a girl go.


    The man stopped his action, looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "how did you come back?"


    "If you don''t come back, will you watch you kill all the people here? How to say, there are many memories of me here. I can''t just watch it disappear like this. I''m not so unfeeling about Liu Qian. "


    Liu Qian raised his hand, lit a cigarette and said, "how, where do you want to fight?"


    "That''s it."


    Men haughtily smile, a hand, Li Yanran around like rootless duckweed was instantly lifted out, toward the road to cross.


    Liu Qian took a look and blinked. A mysterious power emerged. He caught Li Yanran''s body and put her down safely.


    Who are these people?


    Why are you so middle?


    Many passers-by are surprised to see Liu Qian and the mysterious man standing face to face at this time. It''s a bit strange. But after seeing Li Yanran''s situation, some people have come back to their senses. NIMA, isn''t this hype?


    In the eyes of many people, the performance of Liu Qian and that man is very similar to the hype made by some video anchors. However, many people feel strange. Why did the man just throw out the police "flower" girl and how she was followed up at such a fast speed? It''s amazing¡° That''s not good, or come here! "


    Liu Qian laughs. His "color" gives him a slight pause. He can''t help frowning and scolding angrily

 Chapter 1357

    The man in front of Liu Qian, without waiting for Liu Qian''s voice to fall, smashed his fist at Liu Qian. With his fist rising, he saw only a fierce white tiger, 100 meters tall, in the downtown area, roaring up to the sky.


    The roar of the tiger was extremely fierce, and many people were immediately shocked to bleed. The glass on the surrounding summer was also suddenly broken, and the ground was cracked with cracks, just like the tragedy after the earthquake.


    Liu Qian stretched out his palm and wrapped the fist in an instant. At the same time, he smashed the fist at the man in front of him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge bang centered around two people. At the same time, there was a terrible shock wave.


    This "shock wave" is extremely fierce. It destroys everything in an instant and forms an extremely long ravine. An office building is divided into two sections from the middle. Many people who have not yet finished work are shocked to see this scene. Some are unlucky. I''m afraid they don''t understand why they are so unlucky until they die.


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at the disdainful sneer of the man''s "lips" in front of him, Liu Qian suddenly opens up the small world, drags the man and the white tiger behind him, and disappears into everyone''s field of vision.


    It''s not too late. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, and even the effect of the attack just now makes countless people feel confused.


    There''s no way not to be confused. This area of at least several thousand square meters seems to have been hit by a six magnitude earthquake. The ground is cracked. Many cars parked on the side of the road are making a miserable alarm. Even a big summer has been split from the middle, and some people are even holding the steel bars in it and screaming desperately for fear of falling to death.


    "Just, just what happened --"


    "I don''t know, but I just saw the monster, the big tiger, and I screamed. I feel my head is going to explode."


    "Yes, and the two men just punched each other. This, this is too --"


    Looking at the scene around us like the end of the day, many of the people present were completely shocked. They were like ghosts and gods. Some of them were so scared that they sat down on the ground. Some of them were even timid. After the powerful white tiger roared, they were already full of excrement.


    However, the person who caused the biggest shock in this scene is Li Yanran.


    Up to now she is silly, mouth open big, not only is the collapse of the three outlooks, he felt his life is also completely collapsed.


    In particular, the villain who was considered a criminal by her at the beginning saved her life at the most critical moment. Such a change and experience made her doubt whether she was really stupid.


    Just like the description of the man who is a little evil, now think about it, it''s really that her provocations again and again can be easily erased by the other side, and they don''t care about it, but the offensive and means of the other side are a little too terrible. Such a scene is just a little too big to be imagined.


    It''s just a "shock wave" of fist to fist collision. It''s just a "shock wave". However, an office building with more than 30 storeys high is in half in an instant, and cries and wails are transmitted from time to time. It''s really like the end of time.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    There are waves of fire engines coming, and there are also many police ambulances.


    Such a scene, for today''s Jianghai City, has no intention of being a doomsday horror. All people are shocked to see such a scene for a long time and can''t recover. They are still in this terrible disaster. Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just when everyone is a little silly, the helicopter of TV station in the sky has started to take aerial photos of the phenomenon here.


    I can''t help it. Even if I think about it, I can''t hide it. The roar of the tiger is earth shaking, sweeping all over the world. Even hundreds of miles away, I can hear a faint roar. What''s more, Jianghai city is so big, and the terrible damage caused by the shock "wave" between the fists just now, and the terrible ditch ploughed out on the ground, can''t be covered.


    For a time, Jianghai city fell into a panic.


    In this kind of panic, some people see that there are fairy like people standing in the air, which makes countless people scramble to look up at the sky.


    It''s just that the two figures are hazy, and there is a smoke of white "color" around them, which makes people unreal.


    "Is it difficult to realize the change of the sky?"


    Some people looked at this scene in amazement, with an incredible face.


    As for the two fairies, of course, ah Yin and Han Zixin, who are still accompanying Han''s father for treatment, but Li Xiaomeng is still comforting Lin Shan, and does not stand up at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the hand of Liangjie mountain was still extended into the secular world, but it was so destructive --"


    Even though ah Yin and Han Zixin have seen the terror of the two boundary mountains, the destructive power is a little too shocking. It must be the result of that kind of people.


    "Liu Qian and that guy should go to fight in the small world, otherwise, we can''t bear their attack. I''m afraid the whole Jianghai city will be finished after a few moves."


    Han Zixin has seen the horror of Gu Wu. Besides, she also has such means. Although she is weak, she can blow up the whole Jianghai city in a few moves if she wants to.


    I can''t help it. Her strength is now at the top of the level of Xuan. Although she''s not that kind of person, with the promotion of Liu Qian who doesn''t want money to smash the "medicine" madly, Lao Jiu and other people''s careful teaching, her foundation is extremely stable. Even in the face of that kind of person, there is no room to return it.


    "I hope this villain can solve the battle as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, the earth is too fragile for people in the two boundary mountains. It''s just like the first-class level. It''s just like the previous seven dragon ball cartoon."


    A Yin thinks about it and finds a suitable metaphor. Han Zixin just nods. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say. She is only worried about the villain who worries her.


    "Let''s go down too. There''s always a feeling of being seen as a monkey."


    Ah Yin gently frowned Xiumei. After seeing Han Zixin nodding, she dragged Han Zixin and leisurely disappeared in the world.


    For a moment, people who see these two figures also feel that their eyes are "dazzled", but they are just there.


    In a word, there are all kinds of legends that begin to be staged nearby, but whether they will reappear or not is really something that many people dare not predict and ponder.


    In the small world.


    On the blue sea, there is no end to Buddhism. Under the blue sky, white clouds are floating, and the sun is shining. It''s warm.


    An indifferent figure in ancient clothes stands on the sea, and opposite him, naturally, is Liu Qian, who has become colder and colder¡° The people of the three families don''t stay in your two boundary mountains. What are you doing here? What''s more, I wonder why you are not restricted by the world! "


    Liu Qian asked about his doubts and doubts. According to the truth, people in liangjieshan or in the secular world should be bound by the laws of the world. Even if they are strong, they will be suppressed to a certain extent. Otherwise, the world will not be able to withstand each other''s attack and will be crushed.


    "Sacrifice, don''t you understand such a simple truth? Liu Qian, you are rising so fast that you have no foundation at all. You should have failed."


    The young man is free and easy to smile, even if he is in Liu Qian''s small world at this time, he still does not have the slightest worry, on the contrary, the whole person has a light arrogance.


    "Failed?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "you said I failed, so I''m very curious. Did I fail?"


    "So, people like you don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Although you are in the middle of success, you are doomed to fail next. For example, I seem that your success is just a coincidence in my eyes. Without the help of separation, what is your Liu Qian?"


    With a free and easy smile, the young man raised his hand and said, "I''ll show you what kind of means I want to use to end your dirty lifeblood!"


    "We''ll see."


    Liu Qian pursed a smile and quietly looked at the man in front of him.


    "Let''s all come out. Although we have been restricted, the good thing is that there are more sacrificial creatures. Therefore, our strength will not be suppressed here."


    In Liu Qian''s astonished eyes, the young people who spoke opened a "door" of time and space. They only saw one figure after another coming out of the "door" of time and space, but they were one after another. Not long ago, dozens of people came out of the door, looking at Liu Qian not far away with a victory like smile on their faces.


    "As long as you die, everything you have in liangjieshan will fall apart. I don''t believe that there will be separation after you die."


    "Yes, there are such means, but your separation comes from your talent, so it is impossible for you to achieve it."


    "Liu Qian, sometimes fate is like this. Let''s make a fool of people."


    "In principle, according to the arrangement of your ninth division, you may even have the capital to unify the two boundary mountains in a short time. But now, you don''t have this opportunity, because we won''t give you such an opportunity again."


    Someone laughed and whispered, "because if we give you such an opportunity, then we don''t even have the chance to turn over. The inheritance of thousands of years will be lost once and for all!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you kill him, nothing will happen."


    Some people are already unhappy. They look at Liu Qian standing on the sea with an indifferent smile on his face and hum, "I really don''t understand what qualifications you still have to smile here, and why can you still smile so happily!"

 Chapter 1358

    "It''s arrogant.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp. He looked at the group in front of him who surrounded him. He thought he had won the victory. He disdained to smile and said, "I don''t want to see whose territory it is."


    "What about your territory? I''m in charge of your territory."


    There is a proud son of heaven standing up, a cold face, behind the breath of terror emerged, the surging weather flame rolling and moving, it seems that even this world will be transpiration, into a misty cloud.


    "Well, you are in charge of my territory. Are you qualified? Ridiculous


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "my territory, only I, Liu Qian, can make the decision. This is my home. It seems that you have come to me without a clear investigation. Isn''t it naive?"


    Liu Qian''s words made a group of the so-called proud children at the scene frown.


    "So I''ll kill you first. I''ll see what happens."


    Some people sneer at him. We should see how hard Liu Qian can talk.


    "Well, in that case, old fifteen, it''s up to you."


    With a smile, Liu Qian "touched" a metal disk from his arms. The transmission array depicted on the disk moved slowly.


    Liu Qian clearly remembers that when he left Liangjie mountain, Lao Jiu put it into his hands. At first, Liu Qian didn''t quite understand why Lao Jiu was so good. Is there any need to use his power in Liangjie mountain in the secular world.


    But now it seems that he can really use it. What''s more, after being praised by Lao Jiu and others all the time, Liu Qian doesn''t bother to do things by himself. If he doesn''t do a lot of things by himself, he naturally doesn''t want to do them.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is lazy, or that he doesn''t want to fight hard and fight back with blood. Sometimes, as a superior, he should have the consciousness of a superior. This is what Lao Jiu and others have been imploring Him to do.


    In this case, why not Liu Qian?


    So, the moment Liu Qian took out the teleportation array, the atmosphere of the scene changed. Especially when the old 15 with long hair and colorful faces came out of the teleportation array with a large group of people, the faces of the group of proud children became green.


    "I know you are not kind enough to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of dead souls."


    Lao Shiwu looked at this group of people coldly. There were already people in his nearly ten teams, showing their fierce ideas. He wished he could rush in now. If it wasn''t for the people around him, I''m afraid it would not be a fight now.


    Liu Qian took a look at some of the people who were "excited" and felt that Liu Qian knew that among the people who offered sacrifices to the three families, there were their relatives.


    "Cruel? How can you get a firm foothold in this world, and how can you talk further? "


    It''s changing too fast. At the beginning, a group of natural favourites who had a great advantage became sallow. There''s no way. There are so many people in front of them that they are more than several times as powerful. What''s more, their strength is half the weight. Especially under the premise that they are several times superior to the enemy, the possibility of winning this battle is extremely small.


    Some people are even thinking about how to run.


    But this is Liu Qian''s world. If you don''t kill Liu Qian and want to get out of this world, unless you get Liu Qian''s permission, everything is just empty talk. Careless, careless.


    At first, they thought how clever their own calculation was. They wanted to find Liu Qian and kill him in the gap between them.


    But now, how ridiculous this idea is. It turns out that someone on the other side has already seen through all this. In the eyes of the other side, their ideas and actions may be the next step on the chessboard, which is equivalent to the other side opening a big net, waiting for them to jump.


    "Didn''t you have a way to live?"


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "in the edge zone, I will pass. As long as you follow me, there will be a way to live, and there will be a tomorrow. Most people choose to stay. Since you choose to stand opposite to me, it seems meaningless to talk about it now."


    "Follow you? What''s the advantage of following you, you tell me! "


    Someone is biting his teeth, looking at Liu Qian and saying, "what are you, Liu Qian? If you want to be qualified or not, if you want to have no inside information, can we go further or gain more with you, eh?"


    Liu Qian did not say anything, but quietly turned and left. Here, it seems that he has no meaning to stay. Besides, it''s hard to find such a proud son of heaven, and there is no one left. If he is killed in this way, it seems that he has the meaning of despatching the things of heaven.


    What''s more, in Liu Qian''s view, they are just "bewitched" by the so-called three forces. Sometimes it''s better to "hand over" something to someone who is good at it, just like today''s old 15.


    This guy''s mouth, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian and he are not rivals. They are absolutely good at making friends with each other. Maybe this is also a kind of performance that Liu Qian''s potential has been exploited to the extreme after separation.


    "Of course, we can get more, stand higher and go further!"


    Before Liu Qian went far away, the infectious words of Lao Shiwu came to his ears. He also gave a smile. If he had not seen what happened in the paradise of death, Liu Qian would not have known that Liangjie mountain is just a springboard. The outside world is really big. Now they are just like toads standing in a well.


    "Oh, who can''t talk big?"


    Some proud son of heaven came forward and questioned the old 15''s words.


    No one is willing to fight in this battle. If they do, it is not that they have no chance. What''s more likely is that they are crushed and strangled alive by their enemies several times as many as themselves. That way of death is true and it''s very humiliating.


    What''s more, they are not willing to die because they have wild hopes. Who doesn''t want to go further, especially on the premise that their own talents are better than ordinary people and they don''t know how much, who doesn''t want to stand higher!


    "Big talk, ha ha ha"


    Hearing this, Lao Shiwu sneered at the man and said, "you have a lot of knowledge. Although you have gone to fight in a different world, you think the different world you have seen is really strong. If you don''t rely on your innate blessing, what would you be in that heterotopia?"


    "You"


    The man was not satisfied, so he had to reason, but how could Lao Shiwu give him a chance? He only heard Lao Shiwu sneer, "the outside world is very big, very big. I think you guys have seen a group of so-called demons in Jinling City. After all, you guys have been making trouble recently."


    "Is such a demon strong? But I tell you, such demons are just the most common group in the real big world. They can''t even reach the middle reaches. There are still more powerful forces in the middle reaches. Well, it seems that you don''t know much about them. In that case, I''ll give you stupid guys a popular one! " The old fifteen was careless, but he didn''t know how badly his performance looked in the eyes of these people.


    "The earth is the earthly world in the eyes of you guys, or any other heterotopia. To be honest, those you pass by are just relying on the forces of the two boundary mountains."


    "There are three families in liangjieshan, but I think you know better than I do how these three families are made up. They are not the combination of any forces from this side of the earth. After all, the better way to go in ancient China is to divide for a long time. Most of them are Imperial families. If we don''t mention these, we will mention your three families."


    "Most of the three families came from the highest existence of the ectopic plane that you conquered. After breaking through its supreme power, they came to liangjieshan. Do you understand?"


    Lao Shiwu looked at a group of arrogant people who were dumbfounded by his own words. No matter how shocking his theory was, he only continued, "in fact, there are many places like Liangjie mountain. Oh, by the way, death paradise should know that the strongest people in Liangjie mountain are in it now, tut tut."


    Lao Shiwu glanced at these guys and saw their faces full of surprise and curiosity. Then he continued, "in fact, the existence of death paradise is just to prevent the existence of the two boundary mountains. It''s just one of them who came to fight against the two boundary mountains. Fortunately, these old guys are strong enough. If they don''t, they are not strong enough, Maybe the sky has changed for a long time. "


    what


    How is that possible?


    Is there a stronger plane than liangjieshan?


    For a moment, the hearts of many of them were trembling, and some of them were in a trance. For a moment, their minds were lost.


    "Do you think it''s really fun to fight in these two mountains with the so-called three families, and you can really go further?"


    Lao Shiwu sneered and said, "stupid, just your shallow idea, it''s stupid. Look at us, look at us. Although we look very small now, as long as we dare to go to the death paradise, break through the terrible passage of time and space, we will have an endless bright future."


    Liu Qian, who is not far away, is also ashamed to hear this. If he doesn''t engage in pyramid selling to brainwash people, it''s a waste of money.


    However, if it wasn''t for these reasons, maybe Liu Qian would not have had such a long holiday. After all, many times, he needs preparation and layout. It''s absolutely impossible for him to really go to that world and gain a firm foothold without a stable rear area.


    So, sometimes, some people still want to cheat, at least this group of proud children,

 Chapter 1359

    "Oh, my dear!"


    In Liu Qian pondering over the rest of this secular life, how to continue to spend the time, the old fifteen came over smiling, winked at Liu Qian, passed to Liu Qian some memory.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for him to recover, Lao Shiwu led a group of people to leave through the teleportation array.


    Especially before he left, at first, the group of proud sons who wanted to fight Liu Qian to the end also called him the boss, and then left.


    When the big "gate" of the transmission array gradually dissipated, Liu Qian looked at the picture presented in his memory in amazement. For a moment, it was still a little unbelievable.


    "Whether it''s like this or not, I''ll decide for myself!"


    Indeed, the scene just now is a little strange.


    It''s reasonable to say that Liu Qian has a large number of people here. He can crush that group of proud children. However, it''s strange that Lao Shiwu directly came to preach, and by the way, he fooled these guys who were not so confident into Liu Qian''s warship.


    Although Liu Qian cared about it at first, he didn''t think much about it, but the key point is that if the fight really starts, it must be Liu Qian who loses.


    Although Liu Qian can choose more than a dozen of the best, the evil tiger can''t stand the wolves. In the end, it will still be torn to pieces, which is beyond doubt.


    In fact, the tenth five year plan seems to have led a large group of people to come here, one by one showing a common hatred for the enemy. It seems that they want to work hard, but few of them can really play a role. Why? Because of the limitations of the rules of this world, although they are in a small world at this time, their strength is still weakened to the extreme, just because they come through the transmission array, This weakening can''t be noticed by that group of people for the time being.


    I don''t know if those lucky ones will regret when they return to the two boundary mountains.


    But even if it is regret, how, to the two boundary mountain, where they can jump to the place.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian could not help but smile bitterly and said, "Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu, your courage is really big. Even I''m a little surprised. If one day you do this to yourself, or to me - come on, it seems that I can''t escape your calculation."


    To be sure, what Liu Qian said was all right. From the beginning to the end, he did not escape Lao Jiu''s calculation. His means of calculating people were not just superficial. Sometimes, if he studied deeply, Liu Qian was afraid to think about it.


    In fact, even every step Liu Qian wants to take seems to be Liu Qian''s own will, but what''s the key?


    The key is that Lao Jiu has been calculating. Now Liu Qian can understand why Bai Gu is so rude to Lao Jiu, and even he and his second son often hate to kill him.


    After all, no one wants to be calculated like this every day. Even Liu Qian doesn''t want to. However, it''s his own separation after all, and it''s also a kind of "sexual" performance of himself. Sometimes, it seems to be "pretty" good to be calculated like this. At least, there''s no need to worry about some things, and there''s no need to have too much regret for what he didn''t expect and didn''t do, Because someone will unconsciously take back what you have lost and deliver it to you in person.


    Liu Qian, who retired from the small world, directly concealed his body.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself. It''s just that the result of a blow between him and that man is really a little big, especially that guy''s real Qi and fierce tiger roar, but it brings a great burden to many people.


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also helpless. He had already restrained himself. If he didn''t bring the man close to the small world at that time, as far as the fragile earth is concerned, he would not be able to stop the two people''s crazy killing and breaking mountains and rivers. It''s really too simple. But fortunately, he did a good job, at least not causing too many casualties.


    "I forgot to ask just now, and I don''t know how many creatures have been sacrificed in the mountains of the two worlds in order to let them come here safely, and I don''t know whether this group is the only one."


    Liu Qian, who is whispering, is not sure, but Liu Qian believes in Lao Jiu and believes in his ability. Even the people of the three families still want to play tricks, but they can''t escape Lao Jiu''s means.


    Liu Qian, who came back to the ground from the sky, didn''t take care of the scarred scene behind him. He is not the Virgin Mary. He has done something well. If he even participated in the rescue, it would be a bit too much. He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism in everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s her!"


    Just walking, Liu Qian was surprised to find that Li Yanran did not leave. On the contrary, she was an excuse to stand alone on one side and silently looked at the deep ditch that was hit by the style of boxing. She was still in a state of "force".


    What''s so good about this?


    Liu Qian is ready to leave with a smile, but Li Yanran''s move stops Liu Qian from moving forward.


    This is a woman¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth. He was shocked to see that Li Yanran jumped down the deep ditch. Looking at her, she seemed to be looking for death.


    Lying trough, as for it!


    Liu Qian, a flash man, was already in front of Li Yanran, who almost jumped down. He grabbed her small waist, took the woman who had a faint fragrance in her arms, and said, "are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    Well?


    Li Yan looked at Liu Qian in amazement and said, "it''s you!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked at her strangely and said, "are you a ''woman'' who is sick or not? Why do you jump down if you have nothing to do? I don''t know the ditch is very - er, OK, very shallow."


    Looking at the so-called deep pit below, Liu Qian was also puzzled. When he just looked away, it was still a deep pit. It turned out that it was the optical reflection on one side. In fact, the pit was not deep, and there was a key underneath. It was obvious that the girl wanted to go down and pick up her own key. Ouch, I made a mistake¡ª¡ª


    "Here''s the key."


    Liu Qian, a little embarrassed, took the key out of the shallow pit and was about to hand it over to Li Yanran. However, to his surprise, the girl didn''t even reach out to pick it up. Instead, she looked at him in amazement and muttered, "it''s you, it''s all you, it''s you."


    "Well, actually, that''s all I can do. What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Qian also knows that the fight just now may have really scared this girl. After all, a normal person who has never seen such a horrible picture has already been regarded as a girl with high psychological quality.


    "How do you do it, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Li Yanran took a deep breath. After all, she calmed down and looked at Liu Qian carefully¡° Of course it''s human. How can I be a ghost? "


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Yes


    Li Yanran almost didn''t shake her head and nodded directly.


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Oh, I''ll go. This girl is not only nervous, but also bold and unconstrained.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. I have something to leave. By the way, you can go too. Remember, don''t be so savage as a policeman in the future. Sometimes some people are not so kind as me."


    Liu Qian laughs and turns to leave.


    "Wait, wait --"


    Li Yanran wanted to catch up, but where there was Liu Qian''s figure, he just disappeared, like the Buddha never appeared.


    Finally caught Liu Qian, and now watched him slip away, Li Yanran''s heart to tell the truth, really not taste, there is a sense of loss, let her "lost" confused, some at a loss.


    After a long time, she just said with a smile, "maybe, this is not fate, but, thank you, you are a good man."


    Li Yanran can be said to be the most intuitive viewer of the battle scene just now, so many things are clearly printed in her mind. Liu Qian''s performance at that time really exceeded her expectation, but it is not difficult to see that Liu Qian is really a good person.


    If someone knows that he has been given a good man card for this reason, he doesn''t know what it''s like. However, what he seems to care more about is what the black smoke represents, and whether there are only these people who come to this secular world.


    If there are other teams, it will be a bit of fun.


    Nowadays, whether on the Internet, TV or paper media, there are all kinds of discussions about the terrible consequences of the fierce tiger''s coming out of the cage.


    This kind of discussion tends to cover all the international news. Everyone feels incredible. After all, this kind of thing is too strange.


    But the reality happened in this way, especially the tiger image in the hearts of countless people, left a deep imprint, indelible.


    Many people even recall the scenes that happened in gaoliguo. It seems that the collapse of the two star group had the same shadow. However, the development at that time was also very fast. However, it is undeniable that all these were man-made.


    Man made¡ª¡ª


    This simple word is mentioned again at this time.


    How much potential does the human body have? Do people like flying man and weightlifting champion really escape the limit of human potential?


    At this time, the answer has been negatived again and again. In particular, many netizens gave examples of some images saved in the scene of the collapse of the two star group, so that the whole world was in an uproar.


    But Liu Qian, the creator of the figurines, was looking at the four "women" in the room strangely, with a silly face, and said, "this is not appropriate!"

 Chapter 1360

    "What''s wrong? There''s a story you have to tell between you and Lin Shan, right?"


    Han Zixin looks at Liu Qian, who is a little silly and cute in front of him. At this time, he is still quibbling. This villain is really enough.


    "Yes, I have to tell you stories, such as small hotels and so on. They also have the smell of spring grass."


    Ah Yin is also a bit sour and white. Liu Qian looks at him with all kinds of manners. I really feel pity for him. I wish he could turn into a wolf now.


    "Cough --"


    Liu Qian didn''t hold back, helped his forehead and said, "well, who hasn''t been young, and who hasn''t been enthusiastic when he was young? I was just an accident."


    "Besides, it''s not quite right. It should have been Yi Kexin and Lin Shan, but now it''s Li Xiaomeng and Lin Shan. It''s not scientific."


    Liu Qian snorted softly and said, "although Kexin and Linshan have a close relationship, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with Xiaomeng. Moreover, I remember very clearly that the relationship between you and Linshan didn''t seem to be as warm as it is now, so good?"


    "How can it not be so good? The friendship between ''female'' children is not what you smelly men can think of. Hum, right, sisters."


    Li Xiaomeng gives Liu Qian an angry look. This villain is so bad that there are all kinds of heresies.


    What''s more, they didn''t ask too much. Besides, there were stories between Lin Shan and Liu Qian that they had to tell. Otherwise, how could they help him coax her so enthusiastically? Although they didn''t want to, it was the guidance of some people. Even if they didn''t want to, they had to do it.


    "That''s right, Liu Qian. Once you do it, you have to recognize it!"


    Ah Yin nodded and said, "don''t you see that other girls are not chicks?"


    "I went, it''s really none of my business!"


    Liu Qian was wronged. It''s not Lin Shan''s business. It really has nothing to do with him.


    "Why? You didn''t do it


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian in surprise, gently frowned, and said, "no wonder your boss is reluctant. It''s like this."


    "My wife understands me."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "I didn''t do it. The one who broke her baby is actually a ''woman''. Xiaomeng knows, she didn''t tell you?"


    "Xiaomeng?"


    Ah Yin looks at Li Xiaomeng strangely. Li Xiaomeng gently raises her eyebrows and says, "isn''t this entrusted by Ke Xin to me? If you have a chance, you must find Lin Shan. I''m --"


    Han Zixin gently shook his head and said, "nonsense, and you look at this villain, are you interested in Lin Shan?"


    "But"


    Li Xiaomeng wanted to say something else, but as soon as her eyes fell on Lin Shan, who was sleeping by the bed, she couldn''t help but gasp and say, "OK, I''m wrong."


    "Do you know that you are capable of" disorderly "ordering Yuanyang music? Liu Qian himself is not happy. What''s his temper you don''t know?"


    Ah Yin can''t help staring at Li Xiaomeng. Seeing that she bowed her head, she seemed to admit her mistake. Then she breathed a sigh and said, "well, well, since it''s a good thing to say, but brother Qian, are we still waiting for this secular world?"¡° I''ll go back in a few days. By the way, have you discussed with Han Fu? "


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head and can''t help looking at Lin Shan, who has a thrilling figure lying on his head. It''s not that he''s not interested, but that Liu Qian just regards her as a little sister next door. If he really has that idea, I''m afraid it''s not that she has corrected Lin Shan long before Li Xiaomeng. Why should she stay here now.


    As long as Liu Qian had only one female of every type, he really didn''t think about the others.


    Han Zixin, with a bitter smile, said, "he doesn''t want to go. He will go back to his roots."


    A Yin also nodded on one side and said, "the old man has his own ideas. What we need to do seems to be to come back every year."


    Liu Qian said in a voice, "well, I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with the affairs here. You can come back to have a look at it often. It''s estimated that there will be no danger at that time."


    DANGER?


    Han Zixin and a Yin naturally knew what Liu Qian meant, and they didn''t refute it. Now the two boundary mountains are in a mess, full of unspeakable crises. If the affairs of the three families are not settled, there is no peace at all.


    But now there are Lao Jiu and others in charge. I think the crisis will be solved soon.


    After all, Lao Jiu and others'' decisiveness in killing and cutting is an existence that inherits Liu Qian''s will and brings it to the extreme. They only achieve their goals, and they don''t mind what means they use. Therefore, their efficiency and results are extremely effective, and there will be no procrastination, let alone any bad impact on Liu Qian.


    "I''ll go out first and be busy. By the way, a Yinxin, it''s up to you to deal with this girl. After all, no matter what, it''s not a good thing."


    Liu Qian thought about it, but he still told Han Zixin and a yin that he had gone against the sky in order to return his true intention. He would never take it. Even in the good beauty, Liu Qian would not take a look at it. This is fate. It''s useless to break the sky if fate doesn''t arrive.


    "I see. Go ahead."


    Han Zixin chuckled and said, "we know what to do."


    Liu Qian just stepped out of the room. Just after he stepped out, a black eagle must have landed on his shoulder and disappeared after flapping its wings. On the contrary, it turned into mysterious pictures and appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the scene in the picture, Liu Qian murmured, "it''s like this. No wonder --"


    Liu Qian, smiling, strode out hundreds of meters at a time. In a flash, he disappeared in the hotel.


    When he appeared, he was already in a dilapidated courtyard.


    This courtyard is not big. It''s located in the southeast of Jianghai City, near the sea. Not far away is the island facing the sea. It looks extremely beautiful, and it''s undoubtedly a good place to live here.


    However, this slightly dilapidated courtyard is in sharp contrast to the beautiful environment nearby.


    "It''s you --"


    Not long after Liu Qian had just stood still, an old aunt came out of the yard. She was dressed in a dark old-fashioned dress. She looked like an uncivilized old woman, especially on her wrinkled face¡° That "woman" is also pitiful, but it''s just the puppet in your hand. "


    With a slight smile, Liu Qian broke the relationship between the old aunt and the "woman" who had been strangled in the club at first.


    In the final analysis, the "woman" is just a pitiful person. From the beginning to the end, she was just the object of the old woman''s use. Although she was given endless benefits, in the end, all the benefits would fall on the old woman. However, the old woman did not expect that she was well prepared. In the end, she was completely destroyed by the appearance of Liu Qian, The Millennium preparation has turned into nothing.


    She looked at Liu Qian angrily. Her eyes were round and bright red, like two red lanterns.


    "Originally, I came to the world just for fun, but I didn''t expect to meet an old lady like you who exterminates human sex. It''s just right that I solved it easily, and it''s good for the people."


    Liu Qian gently smile, said free and easy nature.


    Indeed, in the past thousand years, the old woman really did not know how many poor little girls she had made use of the original female. In terms of reincarnation, twelve years is three female. Moreover, the most important thing is, how many of them are dissatisfied and how many of them are really satisfied.


    Therefore, the number will only be more. One after another, the old woman was brutally strangled in order to live forever. It''s a cruel means and a poisonous heart to strip skin and "pull" tendons and divide tendons and bones.


    "Fix me?"


    Hearing this, the old lady''s ferocious appearance was not much better than that of a fierce ghost. At this time, at first glance, she really looked like an old ghost climbing out of the hell.


    She screamed bitterly and said, "it''s up to you, boy. I admit you have some tricks, but I''ll move with the old lady - er - no - impossible --"


    Liu qianzhen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old woman. When he opened his mouth, a breath of terror appeared in an instant. In an instant, a huge blood "hole" was opened in the old woman''s "chest".


    Even Liu Qian didn''t even bother to look at the old lady. He turned around and left. He couldn''t help talking to such a weak "chicken" opponent. To Liu Qian, it was a waste of his time. It was better to play a few games and have a good time.


    Putong a light sound, the old woman''s figure helpless lying on the ground, a face of pain unwilling, years of preparation into East water, not to say, even her own, also want to fall, such an outcome she is not willing to accept.


    But it seems that there is no better way. In the face of absolute power, she can''t even feel the slightest wave.


    Just let her think of death, can''t understand is, why this earthly world, there will be such a powerful existence, why have never heard of before, according to reason, the most powerful existence in the earthly world, congenital is the limit, but look at him, it is obvious that it is not the first day.


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand that Liu Qian had already left, so she would not stay even one second longer in front of such a small shrimps as her, because to Liu Qian, it was just a waste of his time.


    However, Liu Qian, who has returned to Jianghai City, is not without something to do. However, when he has done this, he should go back. He has some responsibilities and some responsibilities. He will do it after all. Otherwise, brother Qian will look down on himself.


    As for the matter between him and Lin Shan, Liu Qian said, let''s go with the wind, it''s just fate.

 Chapter 1361

    "Brother Qian, is that you? Ouch, it''s really brother Qian. Brother Qian, can we take a picture together?"


    Liu Qian, who had just cleaned up the old witch, was not long after landing. He saw a young man trotting over from a distance holding a mobile phone. Liu Qian was a little confused when he saw this scene. What''s the situation?


    group photo!?


    Ouch, wocao, when did brother Qian become a famous man? For a moment, Liu Qian''s face was full of embarrassment. Looking at the young man in front of him, who was wearing a baseball cap and carrying a mobile phone, he seemed to be broadcasting live, and said, "no man, I''m Liu Qian. That''s good. Are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person?"


    "How can I admit my mistake, brother Qian? It''s really you. Come on, let''s take a picture together!"


    Talking young people, holding a mobile phone, click and click to take a few pictures with Liu Qian. Even Liu Qian is a little puzzled by the speed. This guy can''t be a professional paparazzi. Otherwise, how can he start so fast. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    ¡°666¡ª¡ª¡±


    "It''s really brother Qian. I''ve got a lot of grass. I''m drunk alone."


    "Once king, once king"


    "It''s really brother Qian. I went there. I didn''t expect brother Qian to be so handsome in reality. No way. Anchor, I''m going to give brother Qian a monkey. I''m sorry I abandoned you."


    "Brother Qian is invincible and powerful"


    "Domineering, I''m really brother Qian. He''s in great shape. Is he going to be a model?"


    "Brother Qian, I admit that you are more handsome than me. I can''t help it. This" wave "can only give you 82 points. I''ll give you the rest as 666. Don''t be proud or impatient on the way of being handsome."


    Liu Qian looked at the bullet screen on his mobile phone strangely. It seemed that he had thought of something. It seemed that when he was in Beijing, he had been an anchor, and it seemed that he had brought a new "tide" to shout.


    Liu Qian can''t help but pinch his nose. When did he become an Internet celebrity? Besides, it''s been several years. These people still remember.


    "Brother Qian, you don''t know, since you created shoumai, there are many kinds of anchors on the whole network. It''s just a pity that no one can shout out the momentum of brother Qian at that time!"


    "I''m a big supporter of you. I remember your drinking until now. I listen to it every day now. That''s my Bible."


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, it''s been so long. Forget it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute, brother Qian. These are all your irons in those days. At least say something. Well, brother Qian, brother Qian --"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was about to leave, the "baseball" cap boy rushed to catch up with him. He seemed to be familiar with his posture, but he had a lot of skills.


    If it''s about Liu Qian''s temper, he slaps it open. But looking at the people in the cell phone studio, he seems to be really looking forward to it. For a moment, Liu Qian is a bit embarrassed. He says hello to the people in the studio and says, "Hello, everyone, I''m Liu Qian."


    ¡°666¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian --" I want to give brother Qian a monkey. Don''t stop me. "


    "Do you find a problem? Brother Qian seems to be so young. Five or six years have passed. It seems that years have not carved any trace on brother Qian''s face."


    "Brother Qian is great. I love you, even though I''m a man."


    "Yes, I found this problem. Brother Qian, you are getting younger and younger."


    "The maintenance is good. Brother Qian is not taken care of by a rich woman."


    Liu moved to make complaints about the faces of many netizens.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how to answer some questions. He could only smile at the camera. He couldn''t tell these guys that he was living for thousands of years now, which was like playing. If he told them, he would not make a group of people spit blood and envy him.


    "Brother Qian, would you like me to treat you to dinner?"


    "Bang" cap little brother looked at Liu Qian with some "excitement" and said that he felt that there must be a secret in Liu Qian''s body. It seemed that if he dug it out, it would have infinite magical effect on him.


    "I don''t need to. I have something else to do. I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s go first."


    Liu Qian chuckled and made an apologetic gesture. Then he turned his head and strode away.


    "Brother Qian, brother Qian"


    The guy with the baseball cap still wants to catch up with him, but where is Liu Qian? He walked so fast that he disappeared in front of him in a few seconds, so that many viewers in the live broadcast room were disappointed. It was not easy to meet a popular anchor he used to like, but now he said he would leave, really, From the heart, there will be some small feelings of loss.


    "I''m sorry, you guys, brother Qian walked too fast and didn''t catch up with us. But just now, don''t mention it. Really, when I saw brother Qian, I was looking for people with elegant demeanor and dazzling brilliance. Even the stars on TV were not as good as us."


    The "baseball" cap guy quickly put aside the topic, and the provincial audience who didn''t "fuck" and didn''t get off the production line asked him to go to the vast sea of people to find Liu Qian. That''s a tough job. Where can I find such a big Jianghai city.


    "Brother Qian seems to be more and more handsome and masculine."


    There was a barrage of bullets flying up, and the "baseball" cap boy nodded his head firmly and said, "more than that, I feel that brother Qian''s talent must be more than that. You haven''t seen him with your own eyes. Just now, I can clearly feel that there seems to be a kind of aura on brother Qian. I don''t mean to brag or praise anyone. Really, I just simply look at him, I always have the illusion that I am very small, just like looking at the sun in the sky. Really -- "


    Liu Qian, who hasn''t stayed for a long time, didn''t expect that he would become a net star or an old net star, but he still seems to have a strong support. His "lip" angle is also slightly raised, which is actually "pretty" good.


    But anyway, at least once, it was a good journey.


    "Let me see, back in Jianghai, what else has not been done."


    Liu Qian, who found a park bench to sit on, lit a cigarette while thinking about it. At this time, he did not notice that there was a pretty young "female" anchor passing by him with a mobile phone.


    It seems that little "female" did not notice that at this time, holding her chin in one hand, she was meditating. The smoke from the cigarette in the corner of her lips was dim and blue. Now Liu Qian, with hesitation in her eyes, is only focusing on her own live broadcast, with a serious face¡° The anchor stops. There''s a handsome guy in the back. There''s a handsome guy in the back -- "


    "High appearance, high temperament and high attitude"


    "Yaya, stop. You''ll find a beautiful man behind you."


    "I''ve got a piece of grass. Is it natural that someone should be more handsome than me?"


    "Don''t be disgusting upstairs. Are you handsome?"


    "Don''t be cocky upstairs. It''s really a handsome guy. I went to see such a handsome man. Look at the hesitating little eyes, my little heart. I can''t do it. I''m wet --"


    "Where is it wet?"


    "Ha ha ha - 666"


    Yaya is watching the live broadcast of the barrage on her mobile phone. For a moment, she is speechless. Where is a handsome guy? But when she looks back, when her eyes fall on Liu Qian sitting on the bench, her heart is shaking for no reason. I go, OK, so handsome.


    "We also need to see, Yaya can''t be too private. What''s good in the earthquake stricken area? We need to see handsome guys!"


    "Look at the handsome guy + 1!"


    "Look at the handsome guy + 10086!"


    After seeing Liu Qian, Yaya didn''t forget what she was doing. The screen of her mobile phone naturally fell on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s every move seems to reveal a touch of kingliness, whether it is his near perfect posture, his angular and dazzling face, or his lazy broken hair.


    No way, it''s all the credit of Lao Jiu and others. They praised him and put him on the throne of a generation of emperors.


    Even if Liu Qian didn''t have such bearing, with the accumulation day by day, it will form a posture that can''t be underestimated. People can''t help worshiping it at a glance, and even can''t help kneeling down. This is king bearing.


    "It''s just as well to look at it like this."


    Yaya couldn''t help saying that Liu Qian, who was thinking about it, slowly raised his head and looked at her in surprise. Then he stood up and left with a smile.


    "Just that smile --"


    "No, I, I''m really wet, 555 --"


    "Me too --"


    "You are a man upstairs, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "That smile is too, too evil --"


    As the barrage of bullets starts to flash, Yaya''s heart is also trembling. It''s not only the netizens who are so unruly, but also herself. Especially after the evil smile just appeared in her field of vision, her two are tightly intertwined and entangled. There''s no way. Little cute has been soaked through. If you look at it more, it''s not going to blow out directly.


    "Go for it --"


    "Go after ah Ya Ya. It''s so handsome. It''s good to have a look."


    Many barracks began to urge, but Yaya''s "legs" were soft. How could she chase them? If she chased them out, she would collapse within a few steps. At that time, it would not be as simple as shame. She politely turned down the netizen''s Yaya and turned off the live broadcast. She was also puzzled. She always felt as if she had met Liu Qian somewhere, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment. It really made her angry.


    But at this time, Liu Qian didn''t know that he was on the Internet again. Now he is thinking that he has nothing to do. He might as well go back to Liangjie mountain and listen to the arrangement of Laojiu, a demon like guy, to do what belongs to him.


    Anyway, even if Liu Qian was standing here, he still felt out of place. It was just like when he went to Liangjie mountain.


    In fact, this is also a kind of instinctive rejection. After all, the gap between Liu Qian and ordinary people is getting bigger and deeper.

 Chapter 1362

    At the same time when Liu Qian was in a small fire again, in the group building, which had been renamed as Hans group, Han Zixin, dressed in an appropriate ol suit, was as cold as ever.


    "President Han!"


    Most of the companies are old people who used to be. After all, the mother and daughter are very common in managing the company. If Han''s group had not been on the right track now, it is estimated that according to the "urine" and "sex" of the mother and daughter, a lively company would have been completely defeated by their mother and daughter.


    Although Liu Qian has taught the mother and daughter a lesson, Han Zixin thinks it is not enough.


    Anyway, for her, Han''s group is her child. Therefore, the mother and daughter are still ruthlessly sent to the detention center by the ruling authorities. As for how long they will stay in prison, it mainly depends on Han Zixin''s mood.


    "Sit down."


    Han Zixin makes a move at random, and there is a kind of Fengwei showing up in the world. This kind of feeling makes a group of old people who originally followed him also Alexander at this time.


    But anyway, Han Zixin is Han Zixin. Her words in Han''s group are definitely more effective than the so-called writing regulations and more persuasive than the so-called company administrative seal.


    Han Zixin, who saw all the old people sitting down and accompanied by a Yin, looked at the old people in the company, nodded faintly and said, "the company has encountered some things some time ago. I think we all know what happened. I won''t say much about it. However, since the company is now on the right track, I hope you can work together to create a better future. "


    Han Zixin''s voice is not very loud, but a touch of cold air has instantly infected everyone present, so that many people seem to be back to the Han family, who was not listed in the market at that time, full of energy.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The sound of clapping permeated the whole office in an instant. Han Zixin raised her hand and said, "if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. There are black sheep everywhere, and moths exist at any time. These are unavoidable. Therefore, I will deal with some things secretly, and I hope you can do your own things well without too much distraction, What I need is that we can work better for the company. "


    Han Zixin gently smiles, then stands up and says, "as for the next few projects to be discussed by the company, I will improve them and" hand them over "to you. I hope you will not let me down."


    Han Zixin, who didn''t speak much, led a Yin out of the office. As for what the old people in the company or some new people who just came to work in Han''s family think, this is not what Han Zixin wants to care about.


    "It''s overbearing."


    Ah Yinjiao gave a smile, but Han Zixin had no choice but to smile. He said, "it''s not bullying, but sometimes, some things must be tough. If not, how can we frighten these guys? Besides, we don''t know when we will come back this time. I don''t want to see such a situation again."


    "Then you should firmly grasp the equity. Anyway, there are many shareholders who only grasp the equity but don''t do anything."


    Ah Yin said his opinion with a smile.


    "Does money work for us?"


    Han Zixin asked ah Yin and said, "well, elder sister ah Yin, you''d better talk about the contract with me. I don''t know what kind of goods they are."


    "How dare anyone do anything to us?"


    Speaking of this, ah Yin didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he had some expectations. He dared to touch them and didn''t know who would have such courage¡° To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it, too. Cluck -- "


    "Zixin, you have changed!"


    "It''s not that I''ve changed, it''s that when I get more, I''ll get more, I''ll control more, and people''s heart and sex will also change inadvertently. Aren''t you the same, ah yin?"


    Hearing ah Yin''s doubts, Han Zixin explained with a smile.


    "Have I changed, too? Maybe, but more, I think as long as we don''t forget our original intention. "


    A Yin thought, yes, maybe she has changed, but it doesn''t seem that she has changed much. As long as her heart hasn''t been abandoned, it doesn''t change. As long as the villain is still around, it won''t change. No matter what she meets or gets, they are his wife.


    Liu Qian, who was bored, went back to the hotel and watched the soap opera "fat" on TV.


    Life in the world is too boring. Even if he wants to go to Han Zixin now, Han Zixin doesn''t ask him to go there. Now Zixin is talking business with a Yin, and the progress is perfect, so he doesn''t bother to ask Liu Qian to disturb him.


    What''s more, it seems that the meaning of these two "women" is very handy in playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, and in using the so-called "13 face slapping", which makes people who want to eat two "women" tofu complain endlessly.


    The two girls had a lot of fun, but they ignored the good man Qian Ge. However, Qian Ge didn''t care about it. It was not easy for the two girls to show some joy. Naturally, he supported them.


    Anyway, I''m not going to move my brother to another place. I used to do it for a long time, but now when I go out to do it, I don''t seem to have much meaning. Who dares to give him a slap? This slap is not just a loss of face. If it''s heavier, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life. It''s a tragedy when there''s no bones left.


    "These so-called dandies should really thank me. Brother Qian, I''m honest now."


    Liu Qian is playing ha ha, eating snacks, sighing in boredom, and time is also slowly passing in his boredom, day after day.


    Just half a month has passed like this. Han Zixin and a Yin seem to have had enough of it. What''s more, today''s Hans group only gets the list, which is enough for the current Hans group to digest it for almost two years. This is not the capacity of Hans after its future expansion.


    Thus, we can see how many lists the two women have received in the past half a month.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaomeng and Liu Qian are very happy to eat sandwiches with them every night. Seeing the appearance of the three girls, it seems that they are addicted to sandwiches. Of course, brother Qian is happy. Is the sandwich delicious.


    "Let''s go back. This time, we''ve been eating, drinking and having fun."


    Liu Qian laughs and leads three "women" back. As for Han''s father, he is still in charge of Han''s group. However, the influence of Liu Qian and Tianjiao on Jianghai city is quickly weighed down by various kinds of wind. With the passage of time, they gradually fade out of people''s sight, and there are not many waves.


    Of course, there are still many people who stubbornly believe that it is man-made, but the power of individuals is too small, and eventually they are submerged in the "tide" of public opinion, and even the "flower" can not be flooded.


    Even Li Yanran, who has witnessed all this with her own eyes, can only continue to be her own little policeman at ease in the end. As for the mysterious man, he is like a brand that can''t be erased. She has roots and teeth in her heart, which can''t be erased. Like a few passers-by who came and left in a hurry, Liu Qian and others left many legends in Jianghai City, and then left quietly without taking away a cloud.


    As for how long he will come back, Liu Qian may not be sure, but if you want to come to a yin and other sisters, you may come back once a year, or you may never come back, no one is sure.


    The differences in their own accumulation will become more and more distant, just as we often say, why do those celestial beings treat us without the slightest emotion? This is the effect after accumulation, a hint from the heart caused by the difference in status.


    Liangjie mountain, which has been renamed the Imperial City, stands high on the edge of Liangjie mountain.


    There will be endless people shuttling through it every day. It''s a pleasure to come and go.


    The garrison will patrol closely every day without any slackness. Of course, there will be some contradictions here, but in front of the garrison law enforcement team, all the contradictions will disappear.


    After the return, Liu Qian took Han Zixin and other "women" back to the palace. Of course, during this period of return, Liu Qian did not see Lao Jiu and others. As for where they went, Liu Qian did not care. In his mind, these people are safe. Since they are safe, his worries are obviously unnecessary.


    Every day, Liu Qian would lead his wife and children to chat and have fun with ordinary people in the street. He didn''t have the slightest imperial airs. At the same time, he "mixed" his face to let all the people in the imperial city know what kind of person their emperor was.


    After all, it''s his own territory. Liu Qian has been very casual. Anyway, there is a guard team for safety. Basically, there is no need to worry about the boring things like assassins.


    What''s more, even if there are assassins, now Liu Qian''s strength and capital are not strong enough to be an assassin to a certain level, and he is not even qualified to "flower" in front of Liu Qian.


    "Old nine is back?"


    Just returned to the palace, is ready to accompany Han Zixin and others shamelessly continue to live a happy life of Liu Qian, gently frowned, asked the inspector around.


    "Yes, your highness, he has come back. He is waiting in the hall with many adults."


    The inspector looked at Liu Qian respectfully and explained.


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Liu Qian nodded and strode toward the palace hall not far away, where he usually deals with trivial matters.


    But Liu Qian did not know that this time, he will completely subvert the past life, and embark on a magnificent journey. A real blood will also completely open the journey of belonging to it!

 Chapter 1363

    "My Lord.".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    After seeing Liu Qian, Bai Gu and others grinned at him.


    After seeing them, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile and said, "what''s the matter, everyone has come back, and he doesn''t say hello in advance."


    Lao Jiu said with a smile, "do we need to greet when we come back?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He immediately patted his brain and said, "look at my sex. I''ve regarded you as individuals for a long time, but I forget that you are all my own."


    "Ha ha ha"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, many of them couldn''t help laughing.


    The meaning of the smile is very clear, there are gratitude and "excitement". After all, Liu Qian can say so, but he has not admitted their existence in disguise. It can be regarded as an affirmation of their existence. How can they be unhappy.


    "But I have bad news and good news for you. I don''t know which one you want to listen to first."


    At this time, Lao Jiu came over with a smile. Looking at him, it seemed that other people knew what he was going to say. Liu Qian was the only one hiding it from the drum, but Liu Qian didn''t ask much. He just looked at him with a smile and said, "let''s talk about the good news first."


    "The good news is very simple, that is, your life will not be so boring in the future, because the next road is destined to be magnificent and brilliant, and it''s the way to fight all the way."


    Lao Jiu said that he was generous and "excited". The whole person was also "excited" and danced. When other people around him saw this scene, they laughed and laughed.


    "That sounds great, but what''s the bad news?"


    Liu Qian always felt that when Lao Jiu mentioned the good news, he would always dig a pit for himself to jump, and it was still a big pit that he could not jump without.


    "The bad news is that you can only go on the road by yourself for the time being, to a strange environment, a strange world, a strange territory, and, most importantly, a lot of times you have to start from scratch!"


    Speaking of this, Lao Jiu looked at Liu Qian anxiously and said, "are you ok?"


    Well?


    Stunned for a while, Liu Qian originally wanted to refuse, but how can a man say no? Besides, other men are still asking such sensitive questions. That must be OK!


    "Why, you look down on me. I''ll tell you that I''m n Jiro all night. I''m so arrogant that I can''t do it until dawn. Lao Jiu, you''re a bit low-level, but I have to say that it''s really useful to me."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose and said, "it''s just that if you say that the world is unknown and everything is unknown, you dare to let me do it all over again in the past. It seems a little too rash, isn''t it?"


    "See, I said he couldn''t do it!"


    Lao Jiu could not help but droop his face and did not answer Liu Qian''s words. Instead, he put his eyes on Bai Gu and others.


    Liu Qian, who felt his eyebrows'' hair ''jumping, was very excited. I, nimei, it seems that this guy will not stop until he reaches a certain level. Moreover, the meaning on their faces is that they all want to pass away.


    "All right, I''ll go, but when do you start?"


    Liu Qian stares at Lao Jiu in front of him. Seeing that he turns his head with a bad smile, Liu Qian can''t help but punch Lao Jiu in the face. Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lao Jiu was hit by the punch and flew out, but his face was still covered with a smile. He was very happy. He didn''t care about the punch.


    "Ben Zun, be careful when you go there. If you start, it''s midnight this morning!"


    Bai Gu took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t go this time, you don''t know how long you''ll have to wait next time. The time for the door to open is very short. It''s only a few seconds. We still need to cooperate with you to rush through."


    "Then, in your opinion, I have to go this evening?"


    Liu Qian is a little confused. It''s not such a coincidence. He has just come back. Is it hard to see that Lao Jiu is so evil that he can calculate his itinerary at will? This is not evil. It''s just a worm in his stomach.


    "You really have to go. It''s an opportunity, and there''s an identity for you to use."


    Lao Jiu said with a proud smile, "however, when you can get a firm foothold there, it''s also the chance for us to rush past. At that time, we will unite together, and we will surely be able to create a sky that belongs to us in that really great world!"


    This is very sensational. It sounds very moving. On the contrary, there is an indescribable sense of unknowns, which makes Liu Qian''s heart itch. Now I want to have a look.


    Although it''s a good thing to be at home with his wife and children, Liu Qian feels that he is getting rusty after such a long time.


    "Well, come and call me in the evening. I''ll go with my wife and children first."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and then turned around and walked towards the huge back palace.


    It''s only a few hours before dawn. Liu Qian must seize the time and make good use of this time to chat with them. Who knows how long it will be before we meet again.


    ¡­¡­


    "No death paradise?"


    According to Liu Qian''s understanding, this time he left, he should leave from the mysterious exit above death paradise.


    "It''s too dangerous there. Besides, now that you''ve gone, you have to start all over again. We''re not very clear about the situation there, but we have to prepare for the worst!"


    Pointing to a high mountain not far away, Lao Jiu said to Liu Qian, "this is the result of our preparation for many days. If we break through here, maybe it will fall in someone''s place, but what kind of place it is and what the situation will be. Now, it seems like an unknown number."


    "The unknown"


    The unknown also represents danger and unpredictable consequences, which Liu Qian knows better than anyone else.


    "Yes, the unknown."


    Old nine should a, way "consider good?"? There are still two quarters of an hour left. If you want to regret it, it''s still too late. In fact, it''s not too bad to be king and dominating in these two mountains. "


    "To be the king and the overlord"


    Liu Qian thought about it again and then said with a contemptuous smile, "Lao Jiu, you look down on yourself too much."


    Old nine ah Oh a, ha ha a smile way "since so, elder brother several, prepare."¡° Good


    At this time, Bai Gu and others all stood on this open mountain, on which there was a mysterious square array composed of mysterious marks and runes. In the square array, there was a closed room "door", which hung silently.


    There is a mysterious light blooming in the square array, vaguely, as if there is a strange sound emerging, the click and click of the moment is pleasant, light, like a movement playing.


    "Are you sure you have thought about it? If you really go in and come back, you won''t know it''s a monkey year. "


    Liu Qian, who has already stepped into the square array with a hand holding the handle of the door, laughs with a faint nervousness.


    "That''s a lot of bullshit!"


    With a cold hum, Liu Qian pushed the door in front of him, only to see a strange twist in front of him. After frowning, Liu Qian strode inside.


    The sound of Bo Bo is driving, and the wind roars by, blowing the surrounding trees down the branches.


    The night sky is as quiet as water, and the sky is full of stars. Everything seems to have changed little, but the only thing that has disappeared is Liu Qian, and the door, which seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Even the square array around it has been broken and turned into stone powder.


    "Whether you succeed or fail depends on this. Even if something happens to you, I have made the best arrangement here. I can wait until your offspring grow up. Of course, there are still some stubborn diseases, and they will not pose any threat."


    Lao Jiu muttered softly, ready to sacrifice at any time.


    Not only he, but also many of his brothers around him have made corresponding preparations. If Liu Qian had an accident, they would not have been spared, even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away. They would have dissipated with the disappearance of Liu Qian.


    Although none of them is afraid of death, they are still nervous at this time. Who would want to die if they could live?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Qian, who pushed the door open, was surprised to see the room in front of him. The red lanterns were hanging high, showing the double happiness of endless joy. What''s more, they were hanging high on the wall.


    The candle is burning slowly. On a wooden bed not far away, there is a young woman with a flaming red cap. She grabs her skirt nervously, lowers her head and says shyly, "yes, is that you?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian is a little confused. Isn''t it? He just came here and caught up with other people''s "Dong" room and "Hua" candle.


    However, to Liu Qian''s dismay, the strength of this "woman" seems to be nothing, but there is an extremely unique power lingering on her body.


    On the contrary, his strength did not seem to have declined much. On the contrary, it was still slightly improved.


    It seems that Lao Jiu and others are still wrong about the inference of starting again¡ª¡ª


    Just when Liu Qian felt that his strength did not fall down, but still increased, who knows that at this moment, his strength seemed to have dissipated and disappeared in a flash.


    If the only thing left for him seems to be Liu Qian''s own capital beyond the limit of human body. I''m nimmy¡ª¡ª


    This sudden change forced Liu Qian to look shocked.


    If you don''t say anything else, it seems that he can''t even work with the shy girl sitting at the head of the bed.


    What''s more, the other party has obviously noticed him. Now even if he wants to go, he can''t go. What can he do? What can he do?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha"


    Just when Liu Qian was worried, a free and easy laugh came from outside the door, accompanied by the sound of clattering footsteps.

 Chapter 1364

    What to do, what to do?


    Liu Qian is really a little confused!


    If the strength is still there, he definitely will not be like this, no matter who he is, first fight. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    The key is that there is basically no difference between the current migration and the strength in the city. Who do you want to fight? Even the shy girl sitting on the bed can''t do it. The people outside may not be a master. How can we fight and run to deliver food!


    Almost without thinking about it, Liu Qian strode directly behind the screen on one side without saying a word. After a few steps, he stopped there and covered himself.


    Now Liu Qian only hopes that this younger sister will not make a fuss. It''s better to be nervous and more nervous. In this way, she won''t pay attention to herself.


    In particular, there may be a hearty battle in the future. It is estimated that there will be no mind to deal with him at that time. That''s good.


    The creaking light sound came, and Liu Qian, who was breathing tightly, looked at the figure coming in from outside the door. Liu Qian was also surprised.


    The strength of these people seems to be around the peak of the day after tomorrow at most, but Liu Qian has a strange feeling that this is the real peak of the day after tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow when he grew up in the two boundary mountains, or the day after tomorrow he owned. There is a big difference between them. Anyway, Liu Qian can''t understand his words.


    Maybe it''s because the world level here is high. Will it be higher the day after tomorrow?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Qian didn''t come up with a reason. He just hid behind the screen and watched the man step by step toward the head of the bed, tearing off his clothes quickly.


    "Lady!"


    The man is smiling excitedly.


    "Well --"


    The "woman" responds shyly. Nervous, she can''t help but retreat into the "bed". It seems that she is afraid of the good things that will happen next.


    "Lady, we are finally together. After so many years of hard work, we finally --"


    The man holding on to the girl''s two white wrists became excited.


    "Well --"


    There''s no need for a little girl, but she''s just nodding her head shyly. When a man thinks she''s too nervous and afraid, he doesn''t notice anything unusual. He slowly reaches out his hand to uncover the cover of the girl.


    Even Liu Qian was curious to see what the girl looked like and whether she was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But just then, when the man was about to lift the red cap, there was a sharp dagger in the woman''s hand, which pierced into the man''s heart.


    It seems that the man is not on guard, but years of combat experience has allowed him to avoid a fatal blow. But this is the case. His "chest" mouth has been stabbed with a dagger, and the blood is flowing down. He is in a cold sweat.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man roared angrily at the woman, but the woman lifted the red veil, and a beautiful face appeared. On her delicate facial features, there was a stubborn and sneer, saying, "what are you doing? I''ll kill you, of course!"¡° It''s you! Ah ya


    The man growled, one hand covering the wound, the other hand turning into a palm wind, toward the "female" people split.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The wind is roaring fiercely, and a terrible momentum is formed in the palm of the man''s hand. However, the "female" seems not to be afraid. Instead, with a touch of bloodthirsty excitement, she carries a small dagger around the man and "fights" with him.


    Liu Qian, who was behind a screen on one side, was stunned.


    It''s not that he was shocked by this way of fighting, but it seems that this is the real martial art, and this is the real sense of fighting. As for what he once experienced, it''s more or less the same as that of a child.


    Now Liu Qian seems to understand why Lao Jiu and others have so highly praised him to come to this world. It''s not unreasonable.


    It''s just a battle like this. He''s boiling with blood. I wish I could rush to join the regiment now and experience the "thrill" of burning blood.


    "Cheap girl!"


    The man roared, his face "color" became more and more pale, and the massive loss of blood had no chance to let him heal.


    "Female" people are fast in the man''s side back and forth, no matter what is around the body, almost all become her weapon, was pulled up by her, toward the man hit the past, and her figure is more and more erratic, fast even Liu Qian are surprised, this is a remnant.


    "I''m cheap? When you humiliated my sister, what were you, the man who beeped the dog


    The "female" people''s cold laughter is like the "Yin" cold ghost from the hell. At this time, she has retreated to Liu Qian''s side, grabbing the screen in front of Liu Qian and throwing it at the man.


    Well?


    Liu Qian looked at this "female" person in surprise. I, NIMA, elder sister, don''t play like this. My brother is very fragile now.


    With a click, the man broke the screen in front of him. He glared at the woman angrily, gnashing his teeth. But immediately his eyes fell on Liu Qian, who was behind the woman, and said strangely, "who are you?"


    "Trying to get my attention?"


    "Female" people disdain to smile, it seems that they did not expect Liu Qian to stand behind her.


    There is no way. If Liu Qian didn''t look at him, he might not have found him. After using the technique, he would have integrated with the surrounding space and environment. It''s really not easy to find his position thoroughly.


    "Hum --"


    The man sneered and said, "even if it''s your helper, I''ll kill you today. You''re a cheap girl!"


    "Just you?"


    "Female" person haughtily smile, way "in this room, I but decorate soft fragrant powder, at that time I see you take what fight with me!"


    "It''s all old-fashioned. Do you really think it''s useful to me?"


    The man laughs and has no scruples about the so-called Ruan Xiangsan. But what makes the man wonder is that the boy in front of him is not even the day after tomorrow. Why does he have no feelings about the so-called Ruan Xiangsan¡° Why? "


    The woman was just about to grab something. When she first consumed the man, she turned around and saw Liu Qian. She was also startled and asked, "who are you?"


    "Well, you two, I know you have blood feuds, but can you hear me out first?"


    Liu Qian looked at these two people awkwardly. What have NIMA and my friends done? When will my strength recover? If this situation continues, won''t I be killed by these guys?


    "Well?"


    The man frowned, did not move, but took advantage of this opportunity, rapid healing.


    "Say it


    It seems that the "female" people are very interested in Liu Qian''s technique of collecting breath. He has been standing there for so long, but she hasn''t found him, which makes her extremely curious.


    With a smile, Liu Qian explained, "in fact, I just haven''t seen anyone else enter the" cave "room. I dare to hide here in advance, that is, you all know, cough --"


    lecher!


    The woman scoffed at Liu Qian, a little displeased, but she didn''t plan to kill him either. She just snorted at him and said, "if you don''t want to die, get away!"


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    This is brother''s line. It''s really a downfall.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian said with a quick smile, "yes."


    Seeing that Liu Qian came to one side, the man suddenly moved and quickly grabbed the woman. Especially in his hand, there was a white light flashing, like a group of fireworks, which suddenly exploded in front of the woman.


    "Bastard"


    The woman screamed. The man''s speed was too fast. When she was distracted, he sneaked on her and even used despicable tactics, which made her vision pale and unable to perceive the surrounding environment.


    "Cheap ''girl'', this is the end of offending me, you give me to die!"


    The man is a little crazy. He waves his hand at the woman''s tianlinggai and smashes it.


    A woman wants to stop him, but she can''t feel where a man is. Even if she does, how can a woman who is blind for a short time be his opponent.


    It''s over¡ª¡ª


    "Female" some sad thought, sister, I''m sorry, I can''t revenge for you, I''m sorry¡ª¡ª


    "Lying trough, you are too mean!"


    But at this time, Liu Qian suddenly threw a bronze mirror at the man. The man suddenly turned his head and patted the mirror open. He looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "you are looking for death!"


    "It''s not that. I just had a burst of sense of justice. It''s just a mistake. Don''t get me wrong. You, you go on."


    Liu Qian said with a shy face, I nimei, what should I do?


    This man''s means are very fierce. Although he is badly hit now, if Liu Qian rushes to fight him now, it is likely that he will die. If only we had weapons!


    Liu Qian muttered, but how can he use weapons here?


    But at this time, the "female" also seized the opportunity, quickly trotted towards Liu Qian, stretched out her "jade" hand and grabbed Liu Qian.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Don''t take revenge on me!"


    Liu Qian didn''t wait for the beautiful girl to arrive, but he cried out in a hurry.


    "There''s so much bullshit. You should be my eye first. You can''t do anything today. Let''s go first!"


    The beautiful woman grabbed Liu Qian''s shoulder, and Liu Qian was stunned. It turned out that she was so scared that she thought she was going to cut a hole in his heart.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t know what kind of territory it was. He quickly stretched out his hand. Maybe it was his habit. He held the big sister in his arms, broke through the window on one side and ran out.


    The man wanted to chase him, but inexplicably, what made him feel incredible was that Liu Qian''s speed was very fast, and his feet were like smearing oil. As soon as he rushed out, he held the girl who had not recovered and was a little confused and "forced" to disappear.


    "What kind of footwork is this?"


    The man frowned in surprise, and his heart became "confused" and "confused.".

 Chapter 1365

    Liu Qian, who rushed out of the backyard, came to the street in the backyard to see clearly that this is an ancient county town with "color" and fragrance. The area should not be too large. After all, the width of the street can be seen.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Although it''s getting late, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the road. There are no entertainment items here, so many people choose to hang out after dinner in the evening.


    Liu Qian, holding a pretty killer girl in his arms, galloped along the street. Although Liu Qian''s overall strength was suppressed to a certain extent, even the day after tomorrow, he did not forget his experience, especially in footwork. Even if Liu Qian did not have training at the beginning, he also had the same skill as Gu Wu, Even in many cases, it will be extremely amazing.


    Well?


    The killer mother, that is, the little girl, looks at Liu Qian with him in her arms in amazement. Especially, she can clearly feel the heat from the slightly magical hand on her little butt, accompanied by the bumps of running.


    The killer''s mother''s face flushed. This "bastard"¡ª¡ª


    But after her, she looked at Liu Qian''s face strangely. He looked good. He was a little white face. How could he run so fast and his footwork was so strange?


    Although now she wants to struggle from Liu Qian''s arms, Liu Qian''s arms are too tight. At this time, she looks nervous. She is really afraid that her voice will frighten the young man.


    It''s good to play "sex". This muscle "meat" is well practiced. It''s just right. If you have more, you''ll be "fat" and if you have less, you''ll be thin. This girl has a good foundation. You can imagine that the bride''s figure under her long skirt is absolutely right. If you can score it, it''s just the current touch. Liu QianDu can give a high score of eight. After all, the full score is only ten.


    "I don''t think it''s going to come back here."


    Liu Qian, with the killer mother''s almost cannibal eyes, stops in a corner where there is no one. By the way, he puts down the killer mother in front of him, smiles and says, "it should be OK. You''re safe."


    Me¡ª¡ª


    The killer mother looked at Liu Qian angrily and funny, and said, "you are really interesting. How could I have something to do? It''s hard for him to kill me!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Qian looks at him innocently, but in fact he is still rubbing his hands carefully, nostalgic for the touch just from his butt.


    This time I came to this strange world, I didn''t know how long I would be able to go back. I also had the original vow, and I didn''t know how long I would not meet my sister. Therefore, I was troubled by the mentality of not taking advantage of the son of a bitch. If I hadn''t just restrained myself, I would have been able to find the source of peach blossom.


    "Ah, what, who are you? Although I was wearing a hood at the beginning, you suddenly appeared. How did you get in? Don''t play like a flower!"


    The assassin''s mother is actually the assassin''s mother. She draws her sword when she doesn''t agree with her. At this time, the sharp dagger is directly under Liu Qian''s neck. She even raises her pretty head and looks at Liu Qian''s handsome face, which is slightly higher than her. She says, "don''t lie to me. I''m not so easy to cheat."


    How fragrant!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help sniffing. He just ran too fast and didn''t smell it carefully. At this time, with close contact, not to mention the special fragrance of her virginity, brother Qian also made some movements.


    "Well? What are you holding against me


    The assassin''s mother only felt that her abdomen was hot, as if she was supported by some powerful thermal weapon. She looked at Liu Qian with a cold face and said, "I dare to change. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch you now!" Oh, I''ll go. It''s wrong.


    "So what, natural reaction, natural reaction."


    Liu Qian can''t help pinching his nose. How long has his strength gone? How can his body become more and more honest? Liu Qian, you are so calm that you don''t change your color. What''s the matter? Can you come to this strange world and become strange to your body?


    "What natural reaction? Don''t fool me. Believe it or not, I''ll cut your throat now!"


    The killer''s mother looks at Liu Qian angrily. This guy is really more and more unscrupulous. The weapon full of heat jumps on her abdomen at this time. Is this a provocation?


    "This is revenge. It''s just not me. Can you run out?"


    On hearing this, brother Qian is not happy. How to say that we are not the local emperor of Liangjie mountain. Although the overall strength of Liangjie mountain is lower than that here, Liu Qian is still at the top of Liangjie mountain.


    Now a pretty little girl is so surprised, brother qian can''t stand such provocation, so brother Qian made a very important decision to fight with her!


    "I can''t run out. How can it be that the effect of fluorescent" medicine "is only a few seconds?"


    Although the killer mother doesn''t want to admit it, the key is that the real master can''t say it''s only a few seconds, that is, she can die several times in a second. There''s no doubt about this. There''s no exaggeration.


    "A few seconds?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian sneered and said, "it''s a woman with big chest and no brain!"


    "You want to die!"


    Suddenly, hearing the wanton humiliation of the Dengtu "Lang" Zi, the killer''s mother immediately became furious. No matter whether Liu Qian was holding her belly with a concealed weapon or not, she would just use a dagger to scratch Liu Qian''s face.


    But her action has just started. She is the king of melee. How could Liu Qian, who is invincible in fighting, give her a chance to walk around her back almost in an instant. Her two hands even grasped her bright wrist and pressed it on the book full of elasticity.


    Oh!?


    Assassin''s mother was obviously surprised by the sudden change. The boy''s speed was so fast. Moreover, it seemed that this was just the beginning. Because Assassin''s mother was shocked to find that after she was controlled by Liu Qian, she couldn''t even move, and couldn''t even find the power point.


    "Leave me alone!"


    The killer mother exclaimed, her face turned red.


    "It''s not good to shout, fight and kill all the time. Although I''m inferior to you in overall strength, what''s the difference between you in front of me and xinnen, who just started his career, if you talk about the experience of the Jianghu?"


    Liu Qian is smiling with evil spirits, his head lying on her fragrant shoulder, greedily sucking the body fragrance of "seducing" people, and his face is intoxicated.


    What a mess!


    The killer''s mother wishes she could work hard with Liu Qian now. Is it necessary to bully people like this? It''s too annoying.


    But it seems that this is just the beginning, because Liu Qian''s hand is very dishonest, and at the same time, he is still taking advantage of her, or "rubbing" or pressing or squeezing. In a word, the killer woman who has never had such close contact with a man is like a big red satin that has just been dyed with color.


    In particular, the concealed weapon was on her ass, which not only gave her a sense of extreme crisis, but also gave her a sense of inexplicable heartbeat and weakness, just like the hot concealed weapon had magic power, which made her unable to rise to any sense of resistance.


    Who is this guy? Why is he so weird? Damn it, I really want to kill him!


    Society you move elder brother, where is this just a little girl can fight?


    How to say, brother Qian also claims to be a big devil. If he can''t even subdue a little girl, how can he stand firm in this strange world.


    "Leave me alone, otherwise, otherwise --"


    The killer''s mother screamed with shortness of breath.


    "If not, bite your tongue and commit suicide. If so, please."


    Liu Qian was searching for something valuable on her, not to mention that he really "touched" her purse. Liu Qian, who put it away, joked.


    "You bastard, don''t you know how to pity the jade?"


    After all, the killer mother still compromised. In Liu Qian''s hands, she doesn''t even have the strength to resist. She can only let the villain desecrate her. The feeling and taste are really hard to mention.


    "Do you feel pity for jade? It depends on who it is to you, isn''t it? "


    Liu Qian evil spirit a smile, the way "not that elegant."


    You¡ª¡ª


    The killer mother exclaimed, but suddenly she felt the pressure on her body lightened, eh? What''s going on?


    The killer mother, who suddenly gets her freedom, turns her head to see where Liu Qian is. It turns out that when Liu Qian was just making trouble with her, she was already dragging her body to the corner. When this "woman" was so angry that she couldn''t think clearly, she immediately let go of her. Then she left quietly and "mixed" into the crowd, No trace.


    Killer mother seems very reluctant to give up like this. She looks around aimlessly, trying to find the clues of Liu Qian. However, no matter how she looks, she can''t understand where Liu Qian is. She is angry and yells.


    Seeing a lot of people coming to see her, she snorted, pulled off her bride''s dress, and disappeared into the twilight in a tight warrior suit.


    But it''s not hard to understand that this girl has completely hated brother Qian. It''s shameful to eat tofu and take advantage of it. Especially the hot secret weapon, next time I see it, I will definitely cut it off!


    In a small night market shop not far away, Liu Qian was holding a bowl of chaos. Looking at the killer girl''s figure, he muttered, "now my strength is not good, but my martial arts skills are still there, my fighting skills are still there, and my eyes don''t seem to be affected, so I think my talent is the same, Tomorrow I''ll have a good look at the news here. "


    After drinking the "chaotic" Liu Qian and paying, he went to a tavern not far away.


    The tavern is the place where many "wave" people like the "wave" trail. It''s uncertain how much they will gain. It''s impossible to say that there will be some news. Liu Qian won''t give up on this.

 Chapter 1366

    In the deciduous tavern of maple leaf Town, Liu Qian weighed the gold ingot in his hand and his eyes brightened. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    He did not expect that there were many similarities with ancient China, but there were many differences. For example, the customs here were unheard of and never seen by Liu Qian. Of course, the only thing that was the same was the money in his hand.


    Liu Qian didn''t have any money, but he just had a more generous owner and took the initiative to hang his wallet around his waist. Liu Qian was also embarrassed to refuse the generous owner''s kindness and took it by his hand.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a hero to die at a penny. Liu Qian has to do so, or he won''t even have enough money to pay for what he just ate.


    Although Liu Qian''s small world, countless money, and even pile up into a city, but the key is now his small world can not be opened!


    It seems to be restricted by this strange world. Liu Qian''s treasure in it is not available now, or even can''t be taken out. For a time, Liu Qian was a little confused.


    I used to use the small world in the past, but now it''s gone, which makes Liu Qian a little angry and beeps the dog!


    "Did you hear that in this election of the holy house, there will be some important people from the holy house in maple leaf town to select talents?"


    "Yes, now we all depend on the holy court and the royal family for support, otherwise, I''m afraid that our weak people would have been destroyed."


    "I don''t know when we''ll be able to send out some saints. Otherwise, I''m afraid those who regard us as blood will start a war again. At that time --"


    For a moment, the topics discussed in the tavern all seemed to come from the great figures of the holy house, which made Liu Qian curious about where the holy house is, and it seems that the Terran in this world seems very weak.


    "At that time, I''m afraid we will all be reduced to the blood food in the mouth of wild animals. What''s hard to say is that we are weak and die."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. If there are a few saints in our Terran, we may not be able to resolve this war."


    Some people lament that some people are holding hope and discussing things about various ethnic groups, but the most mentioned are the holy courtyard and the royal family, which also makes Liu Qian have a strong interest in these two groups, which are like holy places in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As for what these people said, Liu Qian understood. It turned out that they were evil spirits, ghosts, demons, witches and other terrorist groups. However, it seems that these groups have a strong interest in people.


    Therefore, all the year round, wars will be launched to attack the human race, in order to obtain enough human slaves.


    To say that they are slaves is actually to be dragged to their own territory by these guys, to be kept and devoured as livestock, and even to have no dignity as a slave.


    So horrible?


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that the environment of the Terrans here would be so bad. You should know that even in liangjieshan, or in the world Liu Qian had been to, the Terrans basically occupied the dominant position. How could they allow others to make "chaos".


    After sitting in the tavern for a while, Liu Qian only got the information that there was no other useful information except that the great figures of the holy house would come tomorrow afternoon. Then he paid for it and left the tavern.


    "In fact, there is no difference between this world and the two boundary mountains, but the fate of the human race seems to be a little uncomfortable. As for the others, there is basically no difference."


    Liu Qian muttered that he wanted to "touch" a cigarette, but after a long time, he didn''t touch it. Liu Qian''s face became cold. How can he live without cigarettes!


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted to give up smoking, but he promised that he would sacrifice his brother for himself. He would never give up smoking. If he gave up smoking, Liu Qian would really be afraid that he would forget what he had done. This is not what he thought. Those memories are precious to him.


    In the streets and alleys, many pedestrians shuttle like weaving. There are also some old men and women sitting together chatting. There are also peddlers pushing small carts, shouting and shouting, earning daily living expenses.


    Liu Qian "mingles" in the crowd, a face of resentment, no way, no smoke, he now feels that his whole person will nest.


    "Smoke, where there is smoke, eh, the smell of smoke!"


    Liu Qian, who was walking, suddenly smelled the smell of smoke, and his whole body was excited. Looking to one side, he saw only an old man holding a pipe and puffing out smoke. He was envious of Liu Qian.


    "The old man, where do you come from? Oh, by the way, where do you sell cigarettes?"


    Liu Qian came to the old man excitedly and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, do you like smoking, too?"


    The old man laughed and said, "there are not many people smoking cigarettes in the whole town. I didn''t expect to meet you who like smoking. It''s interesting."


    "Of course, I like it. Others don''t like it without alcohol, but I don''t like it without smoke."


    Liu Qian grinned, shook his shoulders and said, "how about it, father-in-law, where can I sell it?"


    "Well, there''s a Zha shop over there. There''s something in it. It''s not too much, it''s not too big, and it''s not very comprehensive."


    The old man pointed to a grocery store not far away. When Liu Qian saw it, he just waved to the old man and trotted to the store to buy cigarettes.


    It wasn''t long before the old man saw Liu Qian come out of the grocery store with a white "jade" pipe in his mouth. As he walked, he puffed and puffed, laughing for a moment.


    Liu Qian also came to the old man''s side. He was "smoking" with the old man and "touching" the news here. The old man also said everything. After all, he met a friend with the same interests.


    It''s just that the old man''s status is not very high, and what he knows is only hearsay. However, this also gives Liu Qian a simple understanding of the power divisions in this small town and the general structure of the whole world.


    As the saying goes, take your time. Anyway, Liu Qian is not in a hurry.


    However, according to the "urine" and "sex" of the present world, it seems that it is not very easy to gain a firm foothold in this world.


    But what makes Liu Qian feel speechless most is that the head of the royal clan, which represents the strongest of the human race, is actually a "woman"!


    Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. He said goodbye to the old man who was going home and found a hotel to stay.


    After a night of silence, Liu Qian didn''t see the killer mother looking for him. However, he had to admit that the killer mother was really fragrant.


    "Why is my concentration getting worse and worse? I''m not allowed to have sex. I don''t have a day. How can I think about it again?" When Liu Qian thought of the killer mother''s soft body in his arms, he was also a bit "confused" and "obsessed". In Hu''s "confused" thoughts, he gradually fell asleep.


    At noon the next day, Liu Qian also lazily got up from the trauma, because it took afternoon for the holy courtyard to come and select talents.


    Is Liu Qian a talent?


    Liu Qian thinks that it is, and it is genius, it is evil, it is change - er, in the end, let it go.


    Liu Qian first ate a whole meal in the dining hall provided by the hotel, then patted his belly and walked out.


    Just after walking out of the door and turning a street, Liu Qian felt a different atmosphere from yesterday.


    There are only 17-year-old and 18-year-old teenagers standing together in groups, talking about something. There are many 20-year-old people like Liu Qian, but most of them are responsible for escorting these young "women".


    It''s not hard to see the exciting color in the eyes of these men.


    "It''s said that Mo Xiaoqin, one of the top ten outside the holy courtyard, is here this time. This is the female God in my mind!"


    "Yes, it''s not only Mo Xiaoqin''s strength, but also his appearance. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he has a great country and a great city¡°


    "It''s said that once Mo Xiaoqin went out to practice and met Tianjiao, the powerful demon family, and wanted to pursue her as the wife of the main room!"


    Eh, it seems that the woman who came down from the holy courtyard this time is a sister.


    However, the number of millions of foreign children is too large!


    Even Liu Qian was a little surprised that millions of his children had blinded him.


    Even in the past, there were only tens of thousands of children at most. This time, it''s a good thing. There is a huge gap in terms of scale and number of people. Moreover, the gap seems to be too wide.


    It seems that this holy house is not as simple as you think. There may be many abuses.


    However, Liu Qian is also very interested in Mo Xiaoqin, who can be ranked in the top ten outside the "gate". He doesn''t know what''s good about this "female" person. What''s the difference between this group of people and Han Zixin.


    "Silence


    At this time, an elderly man suddenly stood on the high platform not far away. He raised his hands and pressed them down again. It seemed that he had special magic power. All he saw was that many noises on the scene disappeared.


    All the eyes were focused on the old man. However, most people with clear eyes could see that all the eyes were actually looking at the little girl with a gauze on her face beside the old man.


    Is that Mo Xiaoqin?


    Liu Qian murmured in surprise, but when he saw the heat in the eyes of the people around him, he knew that he had not run away.


    "Today, the holy house can come to our maple leaf town to choose our children. This is the honor of our maple leaf town. Now, I announce that the children selection ceremony begins. All men and women between the ages of 15 and 25 can participate in the selection. So, let''s start."


    Although there are a large number of people in this square, at least thousands of people, only a few hundred people can really participate in the selection. Even if other people are of the right age, many people are self-conscious and make way for those who can participate in the selection.


    "What are you sending?"


    Someone glared at Liu Qian behind him. Who knows, Liu Qian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t participate, don''t delay my good friend, right?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The young man was stunned for a moment and said, "you are qualified to participate?"

 Chapter 1367

    "Why am I not qualified? I''m only twenty-three. I''m just the right age. I have a lot of experience, right, boy., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian didn''t want to talk nonsense with the guy around him. He pushed him away and occupied the guy''s position.


    "I --"


    The 18-year-old wants to fight with Liu Qian angrily. However, when he sees Liu Qian turning his head and looking at him with an overbearing and cold look, he is also shivering. He lowers his head and looks at his nose and heart, but he does not dare to get angry in front of Liu Qian.


    Seeing that Liu Qian turned his head again, the young man also breathed a sigh. He was so afraid. Who was this guy? Why did his eyes make him feel like falling into an ice cave? It seemed that he was in a magic prison and might be swallowed up at any time.


    After all, just a look in Liu Qian''s eyes, the boy had been soaked through the back of his clothes in a cold sweat.


    "Name!"


    "Sail!"


    "Well, you try the first level. It''s a heavy load. If you can''t even pass it, then you can go down."


    "Yes."


    The young man named Zhang Fan, looking at the square cauldron in front of him, was very calm for a moment. He grasped the two feet of the square cauldron with both hands and tried to explain his arms. He gave a low roar and said, "give me a lift!"


    Only when Zhang Fan''s face was green, the square tripod in front of him was raised high above his head, and then turned back and forth in the same place for a few circles, then he hit the tripod heavily on the ground, even the ground cracked.


    "Good --"


    "That''s great. Let''s sail."


    Many of the teenagers who came with Zhang Fan saw that Zhang Fan had successfully lifted the cauldron and passed the first hurdle, just as if they had passed the hurdle.


    The examiner in charge of the audit nodded and said, "go to the second level."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Fan "excited" nodded, you know he is just 18 years old, and as the first to participate in the exam, his mood is naturally the most "excited".


    "Next, name!"


    "Zhao Gang!"


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    In this way, a few families are happy and a few families are worried. Just the first level of the four square tripod, many people are swept down. It''s a heavy burden. In a small town where there are no martial arts resources, it''s already the limit.


    Many of the young men who were trying to attract Mo Xiaoqin''s attention turned ugly, because from the beginning to the end, Mo Xiaoqin didn''t even look at them. They just shut their eyes. It seems that the election here has nothing to do with her.


    For a time, many young people are also a little depressed. Yes, they are people who have seen big scenes. How can they care about them.


    Only half of the nearly 100 people can pass the test. Most of the rest are waiting for the last few people to test in front of the second level.


    "Name."¡° Liu Qian. "


    "Oh? I''m in my twenties. Do you want to join us? "


    "Why, I just said twenty-five. I''m only twenty-three."


    "Er - well, go and lift the tripod."


    "Cut"


    Liu Qian, who did not put away his pipe, breathed the smoke and came to the side of the square tripod, looking strange and contemptuous.


    There''s no way. When Liu Qian didn''t practice ancient martial arts, he broke through the limit of his body and could easily lift it. At that time, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. If Liu Qian dared to say that he could lift ten of such a big Ding after his violent walk!


    Isn''t this gaowu world?


    Isn''t this the world that Lao Jiu praised as the total terror, the top and the acme?


    Why is the standard so low?


    Sometimes Liu Qian even doubted many times that he might have crossed the wrong place. It might be a world of low martial arts, not even as good as Xiao Yan''s world.


    Liu Qian, who doesn''t want to be too high-profile, grabs one of the two ears of Sifang Ding in one hand, so he lifts it upside down, throws it up and down twice, and then puts it down gently.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    I got a big slot¡ª¡ª


    What are you doing!?


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, he thinks he has been very low-key, but his performance in other people''s eyes is not like this, this is simply crazy drag cool hanging explosion God!


    There''s no way. It''s gold. No matter where it goes, it glows. It can''t be covered.


    Even in the third position behind Liu Qian, Yi Rong became an ordinary little "female" killer. Seeing this scene, it''s a bit strange. Is this villain really so powerful!?


    She has a bit of difficulty holding such a huge tripod. She is good at speed and always resists things of strength. But Liu Qian''s performance at this time makes her a little surprised.


    However, even if Liu Qian''s performance surprised many people, Mo Xiaoqin, the young "woman" sitting on the high stage, still didn''t care at all and kept her eyes closed.


    If you want to say that it''s a huge tripod of ten thousand jin, she would be surprised to open her eyes to see him more, but it''s not.


    After a while, the first level of the test is so over, even the killer mother also passed the test, but it is barely passed.


    At this time, the killer mother is standing beside Liu Qian. She thinks Liu Qian should not recognize her, but her simple appearance may deceive others, but how can she deceive him.


    How to say, Liu Qian''s eyes are still effective, even the "female" person on the stage, Sisha, can''t block Liu Qian''s gaze, but Liu Qian didn''t look at her. How beautiful can she be? Liu Qian really sees too many beautiful "female" people in his life.


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s the same taste. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian murmured to the killer woman beside him, with a look of God''s "color" that men all know.


    "Hun" -- the killer''s mother was trembling. She understood that the disguise could not hide from this guy.


    Angry to angry, but the second level of the test, she must pass, only through these tests, is qualified to join the holy house, but she yearned for a long time of holy land, do not allow any mistakes.


    "Good, good, you are the pride of my maple leaf town!"


    The examiner in charge of the second level nodded with satisfaction and looked at the more than 40 young men in front of him. Of course, there were also old men and women like Liu Qian.


    "Just because you can pass the first level doesn''t mean you can pass the second level, but as long as you pass this level, then you are qualified to join the outer gate of the holy house and become the children of the holy house!"


    Holy house, for all the people in the whole continent, is a holy land that people yearn for.


    Even at this time, many people are staring at the young people who are going to take part in the test, hoping that they are one of them.


    Even many of them were excited to look at the examiners. They were even more eager that they could pass Mo Xiaoqin''s test safely.


    "Martial arts test not only a person''s personal quality, but also a person''s will. This is the magic array set by Miss Mo Xiaoqin. You all sit down. If you can''t do it later, no one will blame you. After all, this is the magic array set by Miss Mo Xiaoqin."


    What the examiner said was very careful. He had just tried this magic array, and even he was almost lost, not to mention these children.


    After all, it''s the cradle of talents to fight against various ethnic groups in the future. How can we accept all kinds of crooked melons.


    "I see, examiner!"


    Many people are firmly nodding, but the bottom of my heart is uneasy, and I don''t know what kind of test will be next.


    "As long as you get through a stick of incense, you win."


    The examiner said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. Now that you''re all seated, the magic array will open!"


    I only saw that the examiner carefully placed a piece of white jade in the area of the array eye, and then, in this area, there was a light curtain, and from time to time, all kinds of horrible pictures appeared in it.


    Even the outside world, many people can see clearly, and the terrible scene inside, for a moment, many people are a little shocked to watch this scene, scared a shiver.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Sitting in the magic array, Liu Qian was bored. He took out the flint and lit his pipe. At the same time, he didn''t forget to stir up the killer mother with cold sweat on her forehead and wonderful eyes closed.


    "It seems very nervous. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just remember that everything you face is fake."


    Liu Qian laughs and pats the killer''s mother on the shoulder, but she is still dead with her eyes closed. It seems that she has fallen into the terrible fantasy. Liu Qian is also bored and says, "it''s really boring."


    It''s really boring. In front of Liu Qian, who can break all the illusions, such a low-level magic array is more than simple as pediatrics.


    In Liu Qian''s words, this is a shame on his intelligence. These things are not enough to scare a child, let alone to scare him! Inside, people can''t see the outside, they will be "bewitched" by the scene in the magic array, but outside people can easily feel everything.


    Almost all the people in the magic array except Liu Qian are frowning and sweating. Even some people are like chaff. They can''t stand it. This shows the horror of the magic array.


    But Liu Qian, what the hell is that!


    Is it really good for a person to smoke in a magic array? Is it lonely, big brother?


    Even at this time, Mo Xiaoqin, who was sitting upright on the high stage, opened her eyes. She was surprised to see Liu Qian in the magic array. Her eyes were full of attention and curiosity.


    How can she not be clear about the power of her own magic array? Only Liu Qian''s performance, in her eyes, has exceeded her expectations and made her "gorgeous".


    "It''s a talent."


    Mo Xiaoqin giggled and exclaimed, satisfied with Liu Qian''s performance.


    Wife, look, Miss Mo laughs and praises others. Oh, I''ll go. How can you be praised by Miss Mo? You really envy me!

 Chapter 1368

    It''s a bit boring to sit alone in the magic array. Liu Qian''s "smoking" while looking at the performance of the people around him is also boring to the magic array.


    To tell you the truth, the effect of this magic array is not bad for ordinary people, but for Liu Qian, it''s not enough.


    Liu Qian has never seen any monsters or big scenes. Even in liangjieshan, he is a first-class emperor. In front of him, it''s not easy to frighten him if he doesn''t show some decent skills.


    "Ah - I can''t stand it!"


    "It''s terrible --"


    For a moment, in less than one breath of incense in the magic array, several people could not bear the pressure of the "essence" level brought by the magic array. As if they had seen a ghost, they rushed out of the magic array regardless of everything.


    Alas, these guys, what''s to be afraid of? It''s stupid to believe that they clearly know it''s magic array or fake.


    Liu Qian thought that from time to time, he would look at the killer''s mother on one side. To tell the truth, Liu Qian still doesn''t know what her name is. She is not bad looking and has a good figure, but she has to change her appearance into an ugly woman. Tut Tut, I don''t know what she thinks.


    Don''t she know that she''s just despatching things from heaven. It''s a waste of her parents to give her such a good bag.


    The cold sweated killer mother doesn''t know what Liu Qian thinks in her heart. At this time, she is suffering from the spiritual suffering from the magic array. She is in great pain, and even has an unspeakable fear growing in her heart.


    She wanted to break through the magic array, but at her current level, it was really not easy to do that. For a moment, the killer mother''s heart was shaking, and she didn''t know what to do.


    But even so, she is still gritting her teeth, and she doesn''t want to give up.


    Revenge has not yet been avenged. Now if she gives up in this aspect, she really does not know what way she will have in the future.


    "I said, is it really that terrible?"


    Liu Qian strangely sits beside the killer''s mother, with a warm breath in her ear. He doesn''t realize whether the killer''s mother''s red ears represent her anger.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s nothingness. These are just illusions created for your inner weakness. If you can''t overcome them, what kind of martial arts and mind do you want to practice?"


    Liu Qian said it selfishly, as if he was instructing the killer mother, and as if he was saying it to himself. However, his words were like a bolt from the blue for the killer mother at this time, and the killer mother who only split her heart was also trembling.


    Yes, what he said is very reasonable. If he is so timid, what kind of martial arts and Tao should he practice? Is he not afraid of being laughed at by others!


    For a moment, in Liu Qian''s constant thoughts, even several times, she almost couldn''t hold on. However, under Liu Qian''s guidance, she managed to overcome the great terror from the illusory array and walked out of the "Yin" haze.


    The time of burning incense soon passed. When the killer''s mother looked up, she was surprised to find that there were only five people left in the magic array training, which was originally participated by dozens of people.


    Among these five people, Liu Qian is also the most evil. After all, his performance in the magic array is so brilliant that many people even doubt whether this guy is a super expert who comes to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid now?" Liu Qian looked at the killer''s mother with a smile and said, "I don''t have any acquaintances here. I just know you. How do you like to join me? I''m very reliable!"


    reliable? to board!


    How is that possible?


    The assassin''s mother looked at Liu Qian with a little hate. Although she just helped herself, it was because of this that she didn''t attack Liu Qian. After all, this guy was really bad. In the assassin''s mother''s view, there was a hot secret weapon on the villain, which made her afraid.


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Introduce yourself, Liu Qian!"


    Liu Qian reaches out his hand. Without waiting for the killer''s mother to react, someone has already grasped the ordinary killer''s little hand and gently rubbed it.


    "Go away!"


    The killer''s mother glared at Liu Qian and said, "hooligan!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "hooligan, I haven''t been called that for a long time. I miss it a lot."


    "Color" ruffian!


    Looking at Liu Qian''s natural appearance at this time, the assassin''s mother could not help humming in her heart. She was so angry. If she was not afraid that she could not beat her, she was afraid that the assassin''s mother now must teach Liu Qian how to be a man so as not to cause trouble.


    "Very good, very good!"


    As an invigilator, he is also one of the top experts in the town. He can''t help looking at Liu Qian, who is very eye-catching. For a moment, he can''t help looking sideways.


    It seems that I haven''t seen this guy in the town. Is it that other towns heard the information?


    He didn''t know Liu Qian''s background. He couldn''t ask carefully for a moment. He only looked at the five students in front of him and said, "Congratulations, you have won the number of disciples outside the holy courtyard!"


    "Yeah."


    "Great!"


    "This, this is really done --"


    "I succeeded, too. It seems that it''s true!"


    For a moment, in addition to Liu Qian, four other people, including the killer mother, clenched their fists.


    It can be imagined that entering the sanctuary is a turning point in their life.


    "This guy is interesting."


    After Mo Xiaoqin stares at Liu Qian strangely, he takes his eyes back.


    She is a genius. Naturally, she has seen many kinds of genius demons. After all, among the millions of disciples outside the holy courtyard, she can be ranked in the top ten, which is enough to show how high her talent is!


    Even now, she seems to be only ten years old, but in fact she is so big, but she can destroy all the martial arts masters in the whole town with one hand.


    After all, in her eyes, it seemed that the town was too small and pitiful to have a martial arts master.


    This time, if it wasn''t for her interest, she would not come out rashly. As the main Messenger, Liu Qian could easily break her illusory circle. This is the only thing that surprised her. As for the other four, in her eyes, it''s just like that. They barely passed the passing line.


    Mo Xiaoqin, standing up, nodded to the sky and stepped into the void, but suddenly he was like a flying fairy. In front of the attention of countless people in the town, he left.


    "Can fly --"


    "Wife, come out to see the fairy!"


    "Lying trough, you can really fly!"


    "This is mo Xiaoqin. Among the millions of disciples outside the holy courtyard, the best is the best. It''s really not comparable to us laymen."


    In the eyes of many people, Mo Xiaoqin really envies others.


    Even the sky is envious to see Mo Xiaoqin leave figure, you know, even if he, has entered the day after tomorrow peak level, but he can''t fly.


    The day after tomorrow, there are multiple distinctions, such as the day after tomorrow warrior, the day after tomorrow martial apprentice, or the day after tomorrow martial master. For example, he is a real day after tomorrow warrior peak, but Mo Xiaoqin is a day after tomorrow peak martial master.


    Martial arts master, martial arts master, is a great master of martial arts. He has inexpressible attainments in martial arts. Even when he comes out alone, he can find his own way and create his own "gate".


    Although they are acquired, they are useless if they are not born.


    "It''s said that she is now far away from her natural state, so she is just a step away from the gate."


    When he said this, he couldn''t hide the admiration from his heart. He said it in an excited voice.


    "The innate state?"


    Many people are very vague about this level. After all, this small town is just a small place. Few people can really see big scenes.


    Even on that day, he was unable to worship the legendary holy house. Even when he looked at the four men and one woman in front of him, he was envious of their good luck.


    This realm?


    Liu Qian gently frowned, always feel a little familiar, and, Liu Qian also more and more feel, this piece of world, seems to have a great degree of similarity with the two boundary mountains where he is, only¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian always felt that he was really in the wrong place. If he was right, how could all kinds of terrible beasts disappear, and how could many monsters that made people tremble with fear disappear?


    Is it really just these poor weak beings!


    To tell the truth, even Mo Xiaoqin just now is a fairy like figure in the town. In Liu Qian''s heart, he is just a little ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    Although his current strength has been sealed inexplicably, or suppressed to the extent of disappearing, if according to the means he once mastered, it is estimated that he can go to the holy courtyard that makes countless people yearn for.


    In the face of absolute power, the sea of people tactics is just a joke.


    "You have a rest in the town. In the evening, there will be a great ship passing by the town to guide you. Don''t miss the time to guide you." Although Tian is envious of the luck of these children, he is envious of them. How can he say that these people are also the "gate" children outside the holy courtyard appointed by Mo Xiaoqin, but he can''t tell them what to do. After all, no matter what level they are, once they are like the holy courtyard, their identity will be very different.


    Yes, of course, there are millions of children in the holy house, even in the outer gate. But do you know how many people there are in this world? How many millions out of hundreds of millions of people?


    Even if you are a disciple of the outer "gate" of the holy courtyard, you are the best one in all. You can''t offend him easily!


    large ship?


    After hearing this word, Liu Qian also frowned, with a strange "color" on his face.

 Chapter 1369

    "Well, where are you going?"


    Liu Qian see killer mother after hearing this, from the hands of the day to get a unique token, carefully put away ready to leave, he quickly followed the past.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "You are in charge of where I go."


    Assassin''s mother can''t help but look at Liu Qian. This guy is too familiar. He doesn''t know that she hates other men treating her like this.


    "Well, I mean, I have no place to go anyway. Why don''t I hang out with you all afternoon?"


    Liu Qian grinned and walked beside the killer mother, saying, "you don''t mind. After all, we''re going to eat in the same place."


    A place to eat?


    Assassin''s mother looked at Liu Qian angrily and laughingly. She snorted coldly and said, "it''s a holy place. It''s not a place for you to" muddle around ". Martial arts practitioners, who don''t want to be famous in the future battlefield? You''re a good guy. I think you''re a complete hooligan. You don''t care about it!"


    Eh, it''s pretty proud!


    Seeing the assassin''s mother wriggling her hips in front of her, Liu Qian''s eyes were full of flavor!


    "However, it seems that my determination is getting worse and worse, right? When Liu Qian just returned to Linhai, he didn''t know the taste of meat for a year, so it''s not difficult for us."


    Liu Qian smiles. It''s true that his present determination is not only poor, it''s a mess.


    "Does it have something to do with the fact that my strength is getting lower and lower?"


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t help muttering, thought that it was possible.


    After all, he is now in the year of tiger and wolf. When he is like a tiger, he should be more or less. Especially when he sees a beautiful and good-looking "girl" child, he has had an affair with each other.


    It can be said that for Liu Qian, such a "woman" has an indescribable charm.


    "What should I do? If she takes the initiative to hook up with me, will I submit?"


    Liu Qian grinned, but at this time, many people looked at him enviously. Liu Qian was also surprised and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Er - well, congratulations. It''s a great honor to be a disciple of the holy house."


    "Yes, brother, if you can become a disciple of the holy house, your future will be boundless."


    For a moment, many people were also envious of Liu Qian. Who didn''t want to become the son of the holy house? To tell you the truth, it''s not that no one wanted to rob the brand of the holy house in Liu Qian''s hands. However, there are many examples of fake replacement in the holy house. It''s just that such people will affect the whole family.


    It''s not the ruthlessness of the holy court, but the majesty of the holy court, which can''t be lost!


    Especially holding such a brand as a novice in Liu Qian''s hand is not to be missed. After all, he died before he was admitted to the holy court. Where is the face of the holy court!


    It has to be admitted that the holy house really has a terrible dignity, even in this continent, among the weak people, it is almost invincible.


    Who dares to easily offend the authority of the holy court, the result is equivalent to throwing a stone on his own feet, and it''s still the kind of smashing his head and blood¡° Hey, hey, try to be strong. "


    Hearing these compliments, Liu Qian is also speechless. He is a holy house. What can he teach his friends? Not to mention the millions of children in it, who will know who.


    Instead of paying attention to these unsavory people, Liu Qian wanders around the town lazily to enjoy the delicious food in the town. Of course, Liu Qian occasionally visits the town to observe the health of the local "women" who have fallen.


    However, because there seems to be no such thing as condom in this world, Liu Qian thought about it and gave it up.


    It''s not that he looks down on these "women" or that he is afraid of getting sick, but he always feels that he will be sorry for Han Zixin. Therefore, Liu Qian finally suppresses the evil fire in his heart and leaves this place with smoke and flowers in the resentful eyes of a Yao elder sister who is teased by him.


    "Hooligans!"


    "What''s the matter with me? I said, why do you always have a problem with me, you ''female''? Believe it or not, I''ll show you the hooligan now!"


    "Cut"


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. Where did you just come from? It''s not a hooligan. It''s something."


    Liu Qian just came to the central area of the town, but he could not help seeing the killer mother who was still easy to look. Maybe, for her, easy to look was a means of self-protection, but in Liu Qian''s view, such a means was simply childish.


    "Oh? I should be proud of what you say. "


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, nearby killer Niang not from a Zheng, way "proud, you have what good proud."


    "I can''t be proud of being watched by a beautiful woman like you."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, grinned at the killer''s mother and said, "well, do you like me?"


    "Screw you."


    The killer''s mother has a face of shame. This guy''s face is so thick, just like the wall.


    "And shy."


    Liu Qian laughs. Anyway, he has nothing to do. It''s a good thing to have a girl to play with.


    "I don''t care about you."


    The killer''s mother was so angry that she gave Liu Qian a look, her cheek was slightly hot, and she just sat on one side in silence, really ignoring it.


    Liu Qian said a few more words, but the girl was as if she couldn''t hear or see what he said. She totally ignored Liu Qian''s words, which made Liu Qian''s heart tremble. Ouch, it''s very sexual!


    "I said friends --"


    It''s really boring. Liu Qian can''t help but focus on the other three teenagers.


    But what makes Liu Qian speechless is that these guys are all arrogant and "sexual". Don''t go too far, they don''t care about him at all.


    Oh, I''ll go¡ª¡ª


    These idiots!


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering that it was a bit boring.


    If only the big "door" of the small world could be opened, there would be so many things in it to help Liu Qian spend his boring time. It''s just a pity that now the small world is banned, and Liu Qian can only wait in such a boring way. Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just when Liu Qian and others were a little bored, suddenly a cloud of "Yin" covered everyone''s sight. Liu Qian also raised his head curiously. At this moment, Liu Qian could not help raising his eyebrows. What a big ship.


    Only a huge cruise ship, nearly 300 meters long and 100 meters wide, appeared in the mid air, blocking the sky and the sun. It was magnificent and towering. Like a high mountain, it stood in everyone''s heart, making people tremble.


    Assassin''s mother and other people were already stunned. They looked at this terrible monster as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even the other people in the town, most of them are the same. They look at this scene with silly eyes. After all, they have never seen such a huge thing before. For a moment, they are more or less stunned and terrible.


    "My darling, what a big boat."


    "It''s really big --"


    "You can''t have some other description. At least you are a scholar, aren''t you?"


    "The trough is so big --"


    .


    For a moment, many people on the scene had to marvel at the huge size of the ship. For a moment, people in the whole town looked at the huge object, especially the seven colored auspicious clouds under the ship, all of which were full of emotion for the power of the holy house.


    How can the existence of the holy house be hostile? Not to mention hostile, even the mind of rising resistance dare not have.


    "Is that surprising?"


    Liu Qian looked at the killer woman on one side strangely and said, "it''s just an empty wheel for people to ride, not for fighting."


    "Well?"


    Killer Niang can''t help but white Liu Qian one eye, but also under the heart curious, way "this thing call empty wheel?"


    In fact, she didn''t know that Liu Qian''s name was just the name of empty wheel. Who knows she really believed it.


    At this time, I only saw a blue "color" light slowly falling down towards the center of the town on the huge ship in the high altitude. When the blue light disappeared, I only saw a middle-aged man presented to the public.


    "Who are the disciples of the holy court, stand up by yourself."


    The man''s speech was extremely dignified, methodical and dignified.


    "I am."


    Before waiting for the reply from the killer mother who was still in a state of surprise, Liu Qian raised his hands and exclaimed excitedly, "I''m a disciple of Shengyuan. Look, this is my brand."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the sign held high in Liu Qian''s hand and frowned for a moment.


    Liu Qian knows that this guy must be very upset with himself, but so what? Liu Qian can''t care about his attitude at all. Anyway, as long as no one wants to kill him now, as for other things, Liu Qian can do what he should do. There''s no need to hide.


    Anyway, in his opinion, he must have been "tricked" by Lao Jiu and put on the wrong place this time. Since it''s not that horrible world, Liu Qian thinks that if he behaves too carefully, it''s not his "sex" style¡° Well, that''s true. "


    Although the middle-aged man was very unhappy with Liu Qian''s attitude, he saw that the sign on Liu Qian''s hand was indeed issued by the holy court. Then he nodded and said, "come on, stand beside me."


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Qian walked over and stood beside the middle-aged man. He had to say that his performance made the middle-aged man''s face hurt. He really doubted how Mo Xiaoqin got this guy under the door. It''s a bit too wonderful.


    "You are also the children selected by Miss Mo?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at the killer mother and other four people, and gently frowned. His mind was still not good. He was not as good as the wonderful guy behind him.


    However, he did not say anything, but waved to those people.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord."


    This middle-aged man is not simple at first sight, so when they come here, they are also careful, for fear of offending him. Even if they enter the holy court, they will be wearing shoes, which is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 1370

    "Not really.".. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£¡±


    The empty ship has been gradually driving from the sky of the small town to the holy place. At this time, Liu Qian, sitting on the huge ship, can''t help muttering.


    Indeed, this giant ship may be invincible in the eyes of other young people, but in Liu Qian''s eyes, he can only ha ha. This giant ship is not as good as the steel flying aircraft carrier in the iron man that Liu Qian saw in the secular world. It''s too much inferior.


    However, the giant ship has an unparalleled role here. It can not only fly, but also play an unparalleled role in transportation.


    "Drag what drag!"


    Some people see Liu Qian standing on one side, commenting on this empty round, like an expert, causing a young man who looks like a rich and young man to groan with disdain on his face, saying, "I don''t know where the country bumpkin came from, so he came here to show his sense of existence?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the young man. He was only 20 years old at most. He looked like a very "coquettish" person.


    Especially this guy dressed in gold and silver, I wish I could announce to all the people in the world that I am rich, I am a local tyrant, and he will come to rob me!


    Liu Qian, with a bright eye, walked to the young man with a bad smile and said, "where are you from, man? It looks like the family is quite rich. "


    "Oh --"


    When Liu Qian said that, the young man disdained to smile and said, "I don''t have a poor friend like you."


    "Poor?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at the young man and say, "you say I''m poor. If I take out my assets, I''ll scare you to death. Boy, you''re too young to drag with my brother. If it wasn''t for no fighting on this empty ship, I''d be able to kill you now."


    "What?"


    The young man was a little confused. I went to see the arrogant, but I didn''t see Liu Qian dragging like this. He couldn''t help humming and said, "I hope you can do what you say."


    "Man, if I want to kill you, I have a hundred ways to let people die unconsciously. Come on, I''ll tell you what the ways are. When you get off the empty wheel and get to the holy courtyard, you''ll be on guard, won''t you?"


    Liu Qian dragged the young man to one side and walked over. The young man was stunned and didn''t want to go, but he was not Liu Qian''s opponent, not to mention his strength.


    Two people so to the edge of the zone, not far away and killer mother together with those who accompany Liu Qian come over the maple leaf town youth, gently snorted.


    It is killer Niang to see Liu Qian''s figure, lightly wrinkling Xiu eyebrow, also don''t know what to think.


    "Brother, you are my own brother. Really, don''t talk about it. I''m convinced. I''m convinced --"


    "No, that''s not the point. What''s the point of lighting sky lanterns? I''m talking about the top ten torture in Manchu. That''s the fun --"


    "Brother, I''m really convinced. Please, let''s go around me. I can give you whatever you want, OK?"


    "You are humiliating my professional" sex ". No, keep talking!"


    "Wu Wu"


    The young man tragically looks at Liu Qian and listens to Liu Qian talking about the criminal laws that make his back cold one after another. His heart is also shaking wildly. What kind of ghost is NIMA? Brother, it''s too bullying if we don''t play like this. In particular, when Liu Qian talks about these tortures, he always takes young people as the protagonist and brings them in, so that young people can easily bring them in, as if he is suffering from one criminal law after another, not to mention "forcing".


    "Brother, I''m crying. Let me go. I really know I''m wrong!"


    The young man had to kneel down for Liu Qian. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he and Liu Qian looked at each other, Liu Qian''s criminal law seemed to appear in his "essence" world, which made him shiver. Up to now, he still has some lingering fear.


    Let him go?


    How is that possible?


    Liu Qian is now bored. Anyway, he is wearing the wrong world, so Liu Qian should travel here. Therefore, he doesn''t mean to let this young man go.


    As a result, when the empty wheel stopped floating and gradually fell into a huge "door" for parking the empty wheel, the young man, who was originally wearing gold and silver toes, was dishevelled, and his whole face was "forced" to follow Liu Qian and walk down.


    The whole person seems to have just come from hell. The pressure on the spirit is just like a mountain. The pressure on the young man is so overwhelming that he can''t breathe.


    "What''s the matter with that guy, like a madman?"


    "How can I know, but I advise you to stay away from that guy. I really don''t know what kind of torture a good person has suffered before he will collapse."


    "The collapse of the spirit? I went for a while. It seems that the spirit really broke down. "


    For a while, many young people from all over the world who came down from the empty wheel were afraid when they looked at Liu Qian''s performance one by one.


    This guy is so special. Who knows how many hiding methods he has? He''s scared!


    "Here is a comparison with my imperial city."


    Liu Qian, who came down from the empty wheel, could not help muttering after taking a look at the surrounding environment.


    In the area of nearly one million square meters, there are no less than hundreds of giant ships that Liu Qian just took. Besides these, there are many unheard of instruments busy around. At first glance, there is a faint trend of modernization, but most of the instruments here are made of wood, not iron.


    "There is still a difference."


    Liu Qian muttered that, after all, a person''s position here is too small. Even any equipment similar to a car is tens or even hundreds of times higher than the average person.


    Hundreds of giant ships parked here, with faint fluorescence, seem to be charging. From a distance, it only gives people the illusion of looking up at Mount Tai.


    In addition to these, the sky at least floating dozens of ready to take off and land of the ship, towering extraordinary, blocking the sky.


    And this, it seems, is just a parking place in the holy courtyard. In the holy courtyard, there are no less than hundreds of such parking places.


    Although it''s not worse than his own Imperial City, it covers an area that even Liu Qian envies.


    "See, that''s the outer gate of the holy court." At this time, someone pointed to a super metropolis under the stairs in front of him and said excitedly to his friends.


    "It''s so big --"


    Some people marvel at the large area of the "gate" disciples outside the holy courtyard, which is also amazing for a while.


    "Yes, it''s really big. It''s hundreds of times bigger than our qintian empire."


    "After all, how can the place where millions of disciples of the outer" gate "live be small? Besides, there are many people who can''t practice. They can concentrate on the cultivation of those outer" gate "disciples here."


    "That''s why it''s so big. You have to know that there are more than 20 million people in the outer gate area."


    "It''s only four million children from other schools. Even if we are in this group, it''s only four million and two hundred thousand. This time, there are only two hundred thousand children from other schools."


    For a time, many people were whispering, which made Liu Qian, who didn''t know much about it, have a long experience.


    "Even if you are wearing the wrong world, maybe you will have a different taste here."


    Liu Qian murmured, following the "tide" of people, with a young man who came from afar to guide them, a group of nearly a thousand people entered the outer "gate" area of the holy courtyard.


    The building specifications here are very neat, and the division is extremely scientific. Each building has nine floors, and the nine buildings will arch one of them, which is called "nine to one". It is a kind of experience accumulated after hundreds of years of precipitation, and this is also the most effective.


    A thousand people poured into the outermost area, where there were hundreds of neat buildings.


    "I''ll announce the rules here. You all listen to me."


    The young man looked down at nearly a thousand "gate" children who just came to report. Seeing that they all looked at him, he grinned and sneered, "here is where you will study and live in the future, but there is a rule that I want to focus on."


    "If you see that single one story building, only the first one of you is qualified to live there. As for the others, you can do according to your ability. However, don''t simply think that it''s just a symbol of identity. Let me tell you, there are Xumi gathering spirit array inside. If you practice for one day inside, you can practice for five days outside."


    Speaking of this, the young man shook his head when he saw that a lot of people below were showing their astonishment. He said, "there is a rule to warn you that cliques are allowed here. Moreover, the most important thing is that it is not against the law to kill people here. As long as you have strength and capital, you can kill anyone!"


    When it comes to killing people, the young people are indifferent, as if they are talking about something extremely unimportant.


    It''s not against the law to kill!


    On hearing this, Liu Qian suddenly came to the spirit of "essence". He couldn''t help looking into the crowd, but was surprised to see that the body of the little "woman" killer mother shivered for a moment. He seemed a little afraid of this rule.


    "You don''t have to worry about your daily life. Someone will come to serve you. In addition, I have to pay attention to safety and people around you, because you don''t know when you will be killed. From now on, you have to fight for the first place!"


    When the young people saw the people below, they looked at him foolishly. They could not help but feel satisfied and said, "because not only will there be a spirit gathering array available to get the first person, but they will also get an extra guidance opportunity from the inner" gate "children. Cherish it."

 Chapter 1371

    The young man looked down at the newcomer, laughed scornfully, and said, "play to your heart''s content. What we follow here is the law of the jungle. I''m not afraid that you have the ability. I''m afraid that you''re a coward and a soft egg, because the battlefield on the front line is thousands or even tens of thousands of times more fierce than here. If you can''t survive here, why go to the front line to kill the enemy?"


    "As for what you will do, I don''t care. However, there is only one number one, and this is the only time you can get the guidance of the inner" gate "disciples., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    After the young man muttered softly, no matter what the new people who had been frightened by such strange rules thought, they turned and left.


    He left in a hurry, and soon people had disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    But just because he''s gone doesn''t mean it''s peaceful here.


    Some acquaintances got together in twos and threes, and looked at the outsiders with vigilance. One by one, their eyes widened and they were on guard against each other.


    Even the killer mother and the three people who came to the town formed a small group, but they pulled Liu Qian down.


    In this regard, Liu Qian has no regrets. Even if he wants to form a team, Liu Qian will not only talk to the killer mother about love, but also talk about other things.


    Together with them, Liu Qian even has the illusion that adults are playing with children, which is meaningless.


    Although his strength is poor now, all kinds of combat experience and skills still exist. If Liu Qian really wants to fight for the first place, his chance is not slim. Even among the 1000 people, what about crouching tiger, hidden dragon? Is it so easy for a generation of emperors to kneel down?


    "Well, brother, I''ll come with you."


    At first, Liu Qian had a good lesson on the giant ship, and Zhao Qi, who was almost tormented and collapsed by Liu Qian, came over and stood beside Liu Qian.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at him. His face is full of shame. It seems that if this guy doesn''t work with him, he will become a loner.


    After all, he seems to be the only one in the whole team. Zhao Qi also has his own team. However, obviously, he doesn''t like his team. On the contrary, he feels more reliable with Liu Qian.


    "You''re the guy who''s going to find support."


    Liu Qian gently patted Zhao Qi on the shoulder. Seeing his bitter face, Liu Qian could not help but be surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I''m a team, and I''ve wronged you, haven''t I?"


    "No, brother Qian, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I just sigh about what to do in the next few days. Besides, how strong the inner gate children should be. It seems to be a great honor to get their guidance. After all, Miss Mo Xiaoqin, although she is one of the top ten outer gate children, is not even an inner gate child and is not qualified, In a real sense, stepping into the inner "door."


    Zhao Qi thought and said, but when he said that, his face "color" also suddenly changed, and said, "it''s starting!"


    oh


    Liu Qian looked at Zhao Qi''s line of sight and was immediately surprised. Not far away, there were two teams "exciting" fighting together. There were five or six teams on each side. At this time, they were fighting fiercely together.


    However, it seems that such a fight is just a starting point. When the fuse is ignited, the whole area near the building suddenly explodes, and almost all the teams take part in the "mixed" battle, looking for their own opponents and fighting a decisive battle. What''s group warfare? It''s group warfare. It''s a "mixed" battle of nearly a thousand people. To tell you the truth, there''s really no special method. In short, it''s fighting, it''s fighting, and it''s your duty to fight each other. At this time, no one''s brain will let go. It''s almost like suicide.


    "It''s a real fight --"


    Zhao Qi some surprised looking at this scene, a time is also some surprised.


    At least he and Liu Qian haven''t been involved in this kind of fight. Even the killer girl''s team is "excited" with another team at this time. However, due to the number of Liu Qian, it''s very difficult for them to be the big four and the big five at the same time.


    "Just fight. It won''t involve us anyway."


    Liu Qian grinned and calmly took out his pipe. After lighting it, he took a deep bite.


    "No?"


    Zhao Qi is a little surprised, but looking at Liu Qian''s calm appearance, it seems that they will not be involved.


    In this way, the two men in the center of the battle, watching others in the "exciting" war, for a time also have some "exciting" feeling, constantly around the bottom of Zhao Qi''s heart, he felt that Liu Qian seemed to be able to calculate, and really no one asked them for trouble.


    "Around, around me --"


    "No, ah Hui - damn, I''ll kill you!"


    "Son of a bitch, who is afraid of who? Come on!"


    "What should I do, brother Qian?"


    At first, Zhao Qi was a little excited and even "excited" when he watched such a battle.


    But now it seems that he has any "exciting" appearance. He is almost scared to "pee" by the "chaotic" elephant in front of him. Especially when someone has died here in such a battle, his blood covered appearance is like a nightmare, which constantly surrounds his mind and makes his legs soften.


    "Go to the theatre."


    Liu Qian is very calm and "smokes". At least he hasn''t come to trouble him yet. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, it''s better to cultivate his "essence" and accumulate his talents.


    At least a few of the teams on the scene, such as Liu Qian and Zhao Qi, who have not yet taken part in the battle, are cultivating their talents and not joining the regiment.


    However, Liu Qian''s only acquaintance, the killer mother, was left and right at this time. She was bullied by two men and was struggling. However, she was tough and didn''t surrender easily. She was still fighting as hard as she could.


    "Do you want to help her?"


    Liu Qian saw this scene, a pair of eyes slightly some pity of the intended tremor. Assassin''s mother is a very good girl. At least in Liu Qian''s eyes, this "woman" is very good. Although she can''t compare with Han Zixin, she can be regarded as the same level as Li Xiaomeng and other girls.


    Although this kind of "color" is a means of self-protection, Liu Qian feels that this kind of girl should be held in her hand for fear of falling, held in her mouth for fear of melting, and should be well protected. Now she has to fight her own way with her own ability, but she has a heart.


    After all, the distance is not very long, especially the two men. They are very happy to bully each other.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be" great "and" great "her."


    Liu Qian muttered that he was the only person he knew. If he didn''t do it, Liu Qian felt a little heartless.


    "Girl, if you don''t surrender, then you''ll be beaten!"


    "If you''re not too ugly, to tell you the truth, I''d like to find you as my companion. After all, you''re still in good shape. It''s the same when you turn off the light, ha ha --"


    Two men attack together at the same time, also do not forget the rampant molestation of a former killer mother.


    "Bastard"


    At this time, the assassin''s mother was panting and waving the dagger in her hand, forcing the two men''s attacks away again and again. But at this time, she was also under great pressure.


    Several of his teammates had no time to separate themselves. They were "mixed up" and "excited" by other teams. Even one of them couldn''t see it. It was very sad to be beaten.


    This battle is really unfair, because as long as you look at the weak who are good at bullying, you will always be called extra.


    In fact, it''s the bad root of human nature. At this time of day, we don''t like to do such things.


    "Don''t you dare to talk cheap!"


    The two men who besieged the assassin''s wife were also very hard at this time. They didn''t just like that. They just tried to test the "sexual" attack. At this time, they tried their best to subdue the assassin''s wife as soon as possible. In their eyes, they had already become the assassin''s wife.


    "Get out of here!"


    But at this time, when the two men were ready to go all out to attack, Liu Qian''s figure did not know when he came over. One hand, he pulled the two men''s collars. Like an eagle with a chicken, he threw the two men out, threw them into the "mixed" crowd, and knocked down many people.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    What the hell!


    There was a scream, but someone exclaimed, waving the two men who suddenly fell from the sky with a face of "force" as opponents and "excited" to fight together.


    Please let it go¡ª¡ª


    These two men haven''t recovered yet. What''s the matter? How can they be thrown away? How much strength does it take.


    However, at this time, they did not have the heart to think about those two people who were besieged by the crowd. In a moment, they changed from the initial advantage to the disadvantage. For a moment, they were bullied by a group of people, and soon they were beaten to the head of a pig.


    "Hi, are you ok?" Liu Qian grinned and waved to the killer''s mother, who had been panting for a while.


    This rascal!


    The assassin''s mother''s face changed slightly, but she was still excited to take a look at Liu Qian. Anyway, Liu Qian helped her this time, otherwise she would not know what the consequences would be.


    But at this time, Liu Qian, who seemed to be OK, was suddenly surrounded by several people.


    One by one, these people looked at Liu Qian with red eyes. Their faces were fierce, like wolves, gnashing their teeth.


    Well?


    Suddenly seeing the "color" of these people''s faces, Liu Qian was also stunned. What a hatred!

 Chapter 1372

    "Kill him!"


    A few ferocious men, one by one red eyes, like wolves, toward Liu Qian mercilessly rushed over.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    I''ll go. What a grudge!


    It''s a little helpless to get up, but he doesn''t feel nervous when he sees so many people rushing at him. After all, it''s just a small scene for him.


    But in the eyes of the killer mother and Zhao Qi, this scene is not so simple. Both of them are scared one after another, thinking, it''s over, Liu Qian is sure to hit the street this time.


    The first man in front of Liu Qian, holding a steel knife, a side cut, will directly cut off Liu Qian''s head, cruel means, even some ruthless!


    "Stupid."


    Without looking at the blade, Liu Qian just stretched out his hand, turned it into a fist and smashed it on the man''s shoulder.


    The knife, which was about to sweep Liu Qian''s neck, fell to the ground with a snap. Instead, the man covered his shoulder in pain and looked at Liu Qian fiercely, but he didn''t have much to do with Liu Qian.


    To death!


    Seeing Liu Qian here, to be honest, I was just startled.


    This is the first time that he has encountered a crisis after he put on the wrong world. Even some people dare to stab him and wipe off his head.


    Forbearance, how can forbearance!


    Liu Qian looked at the man in front of him coldly and said, "if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price you deserve!"


    Liu Qian strides forward. Without waiting for the man''s reaction, two fingers are directly on the man''s Adam''s apple. With a sudden flick, the Adam''s apple is broken. The man kneels on the ground silently, holding his neck in pain, and the pupil''s expression is gradually spreading. It seems that he can''t.


    It seems that the two men have been fighting for a long time, but it''s only a matter of a second or two. Immediately after that, another man pounced on them. He didn''t notice the scene. An iron "stick" in his hand was smashed.


    This time, Liu Qian did not stay.


    These guys are really shameless. Liu Qian didn''t intend to be involved from the beginning to the end. However, these guys jumped up one by one and wanted to kill him. Even if Liu Qian''s heart was good, he was furious at this time.


    "How dare you come! I really think Liu Qian is a soft persimmon, so easy to pinch? "


    Liu Qian doesn''t know why these guys hate themselves so much. Anyway, as long as they are enemies, Liu Qian never counsels them to fight as they should!


    Liu Qian, who roared in a low voice, was as fierce as a tiger into a sheep. His fierce fighting skills were even more incisive at this time. Every enemy Liu Qian touched was either dead or wounded.


    When dealing with the enemy, brother Qian has never been soft handed. It used to be, it is now, and it will be the same in the future!


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Every blow, every punch with unparalleled intention to kill, even if this battle, in Liu Qian''s own eyes, how all like a child, but as long as really fight, Liu Qian will never take the initiative to stop.


    This is because Liu Qian did not enter the state of rampage. If he did, I''m afraid that none of the nearly 1000 people who were not present would be spared. Kill¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is almost red eyed, no matter whether he is an enemy or not, or whether the other side has provoked him or not, if he enters his "shooting" range, he will hit him with one blow. If he does not die with one blow, he will hit him more!


    "Lying trough, I didn''t provoke you - ouch --"


    "Damn it, who hit me, lying in the trough, pain --"


    "Don''t hit me, I''m passing by --"


    For a time, many people were caught unprepared by Liu Qian''s attack. Most of the time, many people were knocked down by one blow when they were under Liu Qian''s attack and even had no room to fight back. It''s just like a fool''s dream to think of fighting back.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Assassin mother and Zhao Qi are looking at this scene with some consternation. Now Liu Qian''s whole body has completely taken off his rogue posture. Instead, he has become the killing God on the battlefield, just like the fierce general who can''t stop him.


    On the contrary, they are looking at Liu Qian''s opponents. They are just like children. Er, it seems that children praise them a little. It''s not too much to say that they are piglets.


    At this time, Liu Qian, just like killing God, wanted to kill all these piglets with fierce and merciless means.


    It really gives the killer mother and Zhao Qi an illusion that even if God blocks Liu Qian, they will be killed.


    At this time, Liu Qian was like a meat grinder on the battlefield, finishing the harvest wave after wave. If this is a fight in the secular world, I''m afraid it''s not the current Liu Qian who is ruthlessly surpassing on the road of supernatural violence. Who dares to fight against him!


    However, Liu Qian''s fighting style, compared with other people''s, has an indescribable appreciation, because his fighting is not bloody, on the contrary, it has an alternative nature of silent lambs, which makes people feel "fascinated" with this kind of violence aesthetics.


    "Garbage, a bunch of garbage!"


    Almost sweeping, Liu Qian, who had finished the harvest, looked at where else could stand beside him. Most of them lay on the ground and cried out in pain one by one. Even many of them could not bear the attack just now and had already died.


    "It''s really no one who can fight. It''s a disappointment."


    Liu Qian, who helped him with his forehead, shook his head gently. It was like nothing happened that he walked to the killer mother.


    The purgatory, like the Shura hall behind him, had nothing to do with him.


    Not far away, Zhao Sen, the young man in charge of leading the team of nearly a thousand people, just said he wanted to leave at first, but in fact he didn''t leave at all. After seeing Liu Qian''s performance, the whole person was shocked, even frightened.


    To tell you the truth, these 1000 people seem to be very low-level martial arts apprentices and even warriors. They don''t even enter the day after tomorrow. They can only be regarded as very ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    But just like this, everyone knows the truth that ants kill elephants, but it seems that this truth has no effect on Liu Qian at all.


    All the enemies, in Liu Qian''s hands, were hanged like children, and there was no room to fight back.


    Even if he went down to the battlefield in person to fight Liu Qian, I''m afraid the result would not be very good¡° It''s a bit interesting. This guy seems to be "quite low-key" and doesn''t take part in the battle. But if he doesn''t make a name for himself, he''ll be a big enemy in the future


    After a murmur, Zhao Sen thought about whether to report it. After all, no matter which class has a genius, it''s all about reporting it. In this world, the human race has gradually withered.


    It''s all up to those who have grown up to resist and defend. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid it would not be the current Terran, and it would have become the dish food of other nationalities.


    Therefore, it is still very important to cultivate and excavate talents. Anyone who discovers talents will be rewarded as long as they report to the higher authorities.


    However, Zhao Sen is not prepared to report Liu Qian''s genius. It can only be regarded as a mistake and dereliction of duty at most. But if Liu Qian is able to fight with that person in the future, he can avenge him and even let him take the place of that person.


    As for Liu Qian at that time, maybe he would go further.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. You must kill him."


    Zhao Sen''s face showed a cold smile of "Yin" and said, "now I''m going to have a good layout and let that guy fight him."


    Zhao Sen, who muttered a word, turned his head and left. However, Liu Qian, who was walking lazily towards the killer''s mother, suddenly stopped and took a look in his direction. He muttered inexplicably, "why do I feel that there are always crafty people who want to harm me?"


    However, Liu Qian didn''t care about it at all. No matter what "shady" schemes, he just came here as a passer-by and a tourist. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before Lao Jiu finds out that he''s wearing the wrong place, he will definitely correct it.


    Therefore, Liu Qian is not worried about what he will do, so he would rather have a good play in this period of time, of course, the killer is a very good girl.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, Mo Xiaoqin is unattainable, but in Liu Qian''s eyes, a "woman" like Mo Xiaoqin can really have as many as he wants. However, it''s not easy to see a "sex" girl like killer mother. Haha!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so foolishly? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Of course, Liu Qian knew that the killer mother and Zhao Qi must have been shocked to a certain extent. Otherwise, how could they "show" the appearance of being shocked.


    "Er --"


    The killer''s mother was stunned for a moment. At this time, she didn''t even know how to face the murderer. For a moment, she was still standing there.


    "What''s the matter, scared?"


    Liu Qian looked at the assassin''s mother strangely and said, "this is not your" sex "style. At first I said that I am very strong, but you don''t believe me."


    After all, in this world, fist is the most important thing. For Liu Qian, she really doesn''t know how to face it and can only be silent.


    Perhaps, if it were another woman, she would try her best to climb up the big tree of Liu Qian, but the killer mother didn''t think so. After all, other people''s is other people''s, so it''s better to beg for herself than to beg for others.


    Of course, it''s just because of this that I like her.


    As for being merciful and Keke in other world, Han Zixin doesn''t know. Although Liu Qian is just a passer-by, he will definitely be responsible if he wants to stay. At least, Liu Qian wants to make her safe.


    However, the premise of all this seems to be that the girl has to be interested in him. Now, it seems that there is no way.

 Chapter 1373

    "Brother Qian, why don''t we choose the house in the central area? There is a spirit gathering array in it. If we practice in it for one day, we can do it for five days!"


    Zhao Qi is a little strange. Why didn''t Liu Qian choose that wonderful room? Instead, he found a room at random and lived in it. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    To tell you the truth, he was not reconciled and felt unworthy for Liu Qian. It was very good, at least for cultivation. It was worth living in.


    "You know a fart, what''s good there? Do you know what''s called a shot at the head?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Zhao Qi and saw that he was standing on one side of his face. Then he said calmly, "no, I always feel that someone is trying to harm me. If I go, I''m afraid it''s not the one who does harm to me. I''m sure he''ll go to the door. It''s better to be light than nothing."


    "Someone''s going to hurt you?"


    Zhao Qi is surprised, way "who ah!"


    "Leave it alone. My sixth sense is accurate."


    Liu Qian muttered softly, "I don''t think I''ll live in the central area. The person who wants to hurt me will soon show his head."


    Of course, these things don''t make Liu Qian tangle. What he tangles with is the killer mother who lives next door. Why does she always ignore her? It''s hard to realize that her brother is too powerful to frighten her. I''m afraid he can''t bear his brother''s toughness?


    Or, brother''s charm has really declined, which is not right. At the beginning, she seemed to blush several times in a small town, which is obviously interesting to brother.


    Liu Qian thought in his heart. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t raise any interest in the cultivation here. He was just a little curious. Since his strength was suppressed, why could he burst out such a high combat effectiveness.


    After all, in the eyes of the assassin''s wife, Liu Qian was a martial apprentice at most. But when he fought last night, there were many warriors in it. Why could he kill them so easily.


    "Is there anything fishy in it?"


    Liu Qian muttered, but he didn''t know if his guess was right.


    "Perhaps, my strength has not been suppressed at all, it is only temporarily sealed, and it will be automatically unsealed. Otherwise, after yesterday''s battle, why don''t I feel a little tired?"


    Liu Qian took out his pipe, lit it and watched the misty smoke rise. For a moment, he was puzzled and didn''t understand the true meaning of it.


    In this school district on the edge, where Liu Qian was at this time, he saw only a young man in a black "color" cloak, about 20 years old, coming over surrounded by a group of people. Among them was the young man who was responsible for guiding yesterday, Zhao Sen!


    "That''s it. Yesterday, those corpses were not disposed of, but now they are all put in the mass grave. There are at least 300 people there. He did them all by himself!"


    Zhao Sen said coldly, "this young man is not simple, but he doesn''t want to live in the first place yard. Who knows what he means."


    It''s like tucking up, Zhao Sen said, and he didn''t forget to make complaints about the man''s face, "the color". The heart is very worried. Nima, it''s a state of mind.


    All of a sudden, the cloaked man stopped, took a strange look at Zhao sen in front of him, and said, "Oh, you say that guy doesn''t even want to live in the first place yard, so he deserves it. He can live in it, but he doesn''t go, right?"¡° Yes, that''s what it means


    Zhao Sen nodded, and finally NIMA had a response, this stupid wooden big silly bird!


    Although Zhao Sen was servile to the young man, he hated him deeply in his heart. His younger brother was slapped to death by him in those years, and he still remembers it.


    "It''s interesting. I need to see it."


    The young man grinned. As one of the few hundred thousand people in the periphery, he has always been proud of himself. Otherwise, there would not be so many people willing to follow him.


    It is precisely because of his strength that he can be regarded as a squadron leader among the 100000 people on the periphery. He is responsible for the area of 30000 people, and Liu Qian''s periphery is just within his control.


    "Please


    Zhao Sen was very happy, but he thought, "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, please don''t let me down. You can be useful to kill this young man."


    Under Zhao Sen''s leadership, even when a lot of new people see them, they all show their curiosity.


    Although there are only less than 600 people left here, most of them were killed by self mutilation except for more than 300 killed by Liu Qian.


    After all, this is a world where individuals eat people and monsters eat people. Only fists are everything. Of course, the human race needs to unite together. But if we don''t do this, and if we don''t carry out the cultivation of poisonous insects, there are very few people who can really become weapons.


    Therefore, there will be a growth system of nine storey high-rise buildings around a courtyard. In that courtyard, there are not only gathering spirit array, but also a variety of martial arts for people to choose and practice. It is not cruel.


    But it is precisely under this cruelty that one war machine after another has been cultivated to fight for the final glory of the human race on the battlefield.


    "This is the room."


    Zhao Sen pointed to Room 308 and said respectfully to the young people around him.


    "Open the door."


    The young man smiles indifferently, and there is a faint contempt in the "color" of God.


    Zhao Sen was very obedient and opened the door of Liu Qian''s room with a slap.


    In the room, Zhao Qi is boring in practice, but Liu Qian is looking at the books about the history of the world borrowed from the nearby library, trying to find some interesting things for his own entertainment.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhao Qi looked up lazily, but when he saw the outsiders, he couldn''t help but stare and say, "who are you?"


    "Liu Qian, a distinguished guest has entered the gate."


    Zhao Sen grinned at Liu Qian haughtily.


    "Turtle shell?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "still a distinguished guest!"


    "Well?"


    The young man understood the meaning of Liu Qian''s words almost every second. His face was so cold that he said, "you''re so brave. Are you the eldest of the day¡° No, no, I think you misunderstood


    Liu Qian slowly stood up and said, "it should be my eldest, tianlaoer."


    What!?


    This boy is so crazy!


    Also, who can I talk to? Is he not afraid of death?


    Many people around the young people, one by one strange looking at Liu Qian, this guy''s arrogance is simply beyond his imagination.


    "Ha ha ha"


    The young man laughed wildly and said, "you''re funny, but I like your courage. Do you want to have a fight?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. You are not my opponent at all, so you can stay where you are cool. I just said that there are always some rogues who want to harm me. Really, you, what''s your name, son of a bitch? If you want to make Lao Tzu a brick envoy, you''re a" Mao. "


    Liu Qian pointed to Zhao Sen and yelled at him, not to blame for his low quality. What Liu Qian hated most was being shot, especially a stranger.


    For what?


    Liu Qian''s own life is determined by himself. What kind of thing is this? If he wants to use Liu Qian as a Spearman, he doesn''t have to look at his own virtue.


    "Liu Qian, are you looking for death?"


    Zhao Sen''s face was originally smiling, but now it was black, like charcoal fire. He angrily looked at Liu Qian, trying to overpower him with momentum.


    But to his disappointment, Liu Qian is still a hippie. No matter how strong his momentum is, it seems that he can''t hold down Liu Qian at all.


    The young man took a strange look at Zhao Sen, then looked at Liu Qian, and said, "I seem to remember, Zhao Sen, your brother was slapped to death by me at the beginning, but I remember that you seemed to have shown loyalty to me. Is that all false?"


    Zhao Sen was stunned and trembled when he saw that the spearhead was aimed at him. He only explained, "no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I blame my brother for his stupidity and ignorance. I can''t blame you for this."


    Seeing Zhao Sen''s performance, the young man nodded slightly and said, "let''s make some moves bright. You can''t really offend some people, but --"


    Speaking of this, the young man looked back at Liu Qian, who was lolling at this time, and said, "just now you really offended me, whether I was shot or not, but this time, you are going to pay the price for what you just said. How, do you want to die here or go out?"


    "Just you?"


    Liu Qian can''t help but look at the young man and say, "as I just said, you are not my opponent at all. Besides, don''t think that you are independent when you put on a cloak. I''ve seen a lot of silly birds like you."


    What!?


    For a moment, not only the young people were stunned, but also many people around him were a little silly.


    Nima, this boy is crazy!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Liu Qian is so crazy. The main reason is that Liu Qian doesn''t really pay attention to these people. Even if they are born at the top, they are all the same in Liu Qian''s eyes. They can shoot dead goods with a slap. Why say so! Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Qian wants to test an idea in his mind.


    He wants to see if his strength is really sealed, and how to crack it, so that he can return to the peak state.


    Liu Qian is really tired of his current cultivation. He really wants to return to his former cultivation and capital now. When the time comes, there will be no place for him to go.


    Now, even if you want to get out of the gate, you have to borrow the flywheel in the holy courtyard. Even if the empty wheel is really powerful, in the holy courtyard, such a flywheel is only the lowest means of transportation, just like the three wheels in the secular world.

 Chapter 1374

    "Crazy enough!"


    The young man chuckled and said, "but I don''t know if you have that crazy capital!"


    "Just try., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£¡±


    Liu Qian took a contemptuous look at the young man in front of him. He shook his shoulders and put away his pipe. He didn''t want to find something nostalgic that could be destroyed in the battle.


    "I''ll wait for you outside. I don''t want to tear it down. I''ll have to rebuild it then."


    With a proud smile, the young man strode around and went out. But before he left, he took a deep look at Zhao Sen.


    This is a common sight, but it makes Zhao Sen fall into the ice cave. He already knows that he must have been hated by him. For a time, he is also a "cross" collection of feelings, but he gradually turns Liu Qian into a "cross".


    As everyone knows, in fact, he was calculating these two people at the beginning.


    Therefore, some people can''t recognize themselves, especially when Liu Qian passes by him. He can''t help but sneer and say, "I guess it''s over, and some people will have bad luck. Hehe --"


    Nima, laugh at your sister!


    Zhao Sen feels that his heart is becoming more and more nervous at this time. Inexplicably, he has a very uneasy feeling, and the source of this feeling is precisely because of what Liu Qian just said.


    But immediately, Zhao Sen thought strangely that after the war, you Liu Qian could not survive, or the young man would die!


    Zhao Sen''s "lip" angle slightly raised, the result is still unknown, who knows what will happen next, he is not worried now, the whole body and mind are relaxed.


    Zhao Qi was a little silly, but he hurried out, just out of the door, just to see the killer mother also because of the sound, some curious out, asked "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes a big man. He wants to fight Liu Qian."


    Zhao Qi thought about it and told the truth, but now it''s important to see the duel, so he rushed after it.


    what!


    Big shot?


    The killer mother frowned strangely, but she still followed. She also wanted to see what kind of skills Liu Qian had, or, I hope he''s OK.


    I don''t know when, the whole building knows that Liu Qian is going to fight a mysterious big man.


    Yesterday evening, Liu Qian had already established his position as the first master in this area, but he had never lived in the villa like house representing the first place. On the contrary, he naturally ate and lived with other people.


    "That''s it. It''s more spacious, so I can play."


    The young man laughed and lifted his cloak, showing his true face.


    This is a ten-year-old beautiful boy, but his strength has surpassed everyone present and reached the level of the top warrior the day after tomorrow!


    What is the day after tomorrow? What is congenital? What is common?


    Ordinary is an ordinary warrior who can use some tactics to achieve the goal of fighting against the enemy.


    The day after tomorrow, you have found the application of true Qi. You can add true Qi to the combat, so as to enhance the power of combat skills! Congenitally, the application of true Qi is perfect, so as to further achieve the method of controlling higher aura. When fighting, it is more fierce, unparalleled, and has great power beyond the common.


    "Now you regret it. It''s too late. I don''t want to see a good seedling. It''s like this."


    This young man looks at least three or four years younger than Liu Qian. At this time, he is old-fashioned, as if he is an elder, which makes Liu Qian very unhappy.


    What are you going to put on!


    "I said that you, who robbed my lines and didn''t say it, would dare to speak up before you started to fight. Do you really think you are a" success "


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "in fact, in my eyes, you''re just a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Yeah!?


    Sun Fei''s face "color" became extremely ugly for a moment. Although he was younger, he had extremely mismatched strength. He was the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. That was the level that many people admired. This guy was a martial apprentice at most. What did he do to drag him!


    Yes, Sun Fei is the young man.


    "Crouching trough, Liu Qian is really good enough!"


    "Yes, that''s Sun Fei. Although I saw him for the first time, he is the highest king in our area. Who dares to shout with him? Does Liu Qian not want to live?"


    "That is, on this first day, he dares to provoke Sun Fei. Is Liu Qian brain sick?"


    "Although he may be invincible between us, but compared with Sun Fei, there is an insurmountable gap, that is true Qi!"


    "If you can''t use real Qi, you can''t count it as the day after tomorrow. Sun Fei is already one of the best among us young people. He is one of the few geniuses. What is Liu Qian? Although he can play some, he is not so perverse."


    After all, Sun Fei entered the day after tomorrow when he was 16 years old. Now he has been more than two years. His application of true Qi has reached a terrible level. In a further step, it''s the martial arts master who is said to be able to establish a sect.


    In the eyes of the public, there is no doubt that Liu Qian will be defeated!


    Even if Liu Qian could crush these ordinary warriors, he would be a little bit of a wizard compared with Sun Fei.


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, he was still a little indignant. He really couldn''t understand why Liu Qian could be so arrogant. Sun Fei''s mood calmed down.


    Why do you have to be angry with a dying man? If you don''t even have this capacity, how can you be a great master.


    Think of here Sun Fei, smile, way "come on."


    A lot of people in the neighborhood have left a large area for Liu Qian and Sun Fei. After all, the fight of Zhenqi masters is not common. Many people are looking at it excitedly, eager to get some fighting skills from it. Some even hope that they can "touch" the application of Zhenqi.


    Thus carp turns into dragon, reaching a higher level and achievement!


    The killer mother looks at Liu Qian with some worry. Now she doesn''t know how she feels about Liu Qian. In a word, this guy''s attitude to her is bad and ruffian. Even in a dream, she may dream about this guy. However, at this time the killer mother and other people''s mentality is the same, in the face of Sun Fei, Liu Qian''s chances of survival, simply slim to a certain freezing point.


    "I''ll give you three moves."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "it''s you who should come."


    "I''m not ashamed, but I like your opponent. He''s arrogant enough!"


    Sun Fei sneered. At this time, he dared to pretend to be 13 with him. Liu Qian was so impatient!


    At the thought of Sun Fei, the whole person rushed to Liu Qian like a mirage. There was a white light on his fist, and he smashed Liu Qian''s face "door" fiercely.


    Hit people in the face?


    Liu Qian was stunned, immediately disdained a smile, slightly a side step, very relaxed to avoid Sun Fei thought it was a must kill move, by the way, also raised his foot, in suddenly turned back, it is a whirlwind "leg" hit Sun Fei butt hard kick.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Sun Fei didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s reaction speed would be so fast, and even counterattack at the same time, which made him speechless!


    If it wasn''t for Sun Fei''s timely response, he would turn over suddenly with both hands. I''m afraid that he would not have just fallen and lost his face.


    Careless, it seems that a person so arrogant, must have its arrogant capital!


    Sun Fei thought so, suddenly turned his head, looked at Liu Qian with a smile, and said, "it seems that you can''t deal with ordinary people like that. You are really interesting."


    "Oh, little boy!"


    Liu Qian evil spirit smile, way "come on, continue, there are two moves."


    "Well, this time, I won''t let the water out again!"


    Sun Fei immediately sneered. Liu Qian''s arrogance really irritated him. Zhenima, he has never been as arrogant as Liu Qian since his debut. He is just deceiving people too much!


    "Liwang boxing!"


    This time, Sun Fei rushed forward, his hands turned into a group of heads, there are white awn flashing, followed by white awn into a bright smooth, his fists are set off among them, giving people a hazy illusion.


    "Sun Fei is going to play real this time. Liu Qian, it seems that he is going to die."


    "But just now Liu Qian''s reaction speed is really amazing, even I didn''t see clearly how he did it!"


    "It''s incredible that Liu Qian didn''t hang up in the first move. He has some skills."


    "So what? Under this unique talent, Liu Qian will surely die!"


    A lot of people began to lament that Liu Qian was powerful and arrogant, but at this time, Sun Fei would not live long. He would be killed and die on the spot.


    In many people''s minds, there is almost no suspense about the battle. At this time, when the "exciting" battle starts, it is dazzling.


    In particular, Liu Qian''s strange steps made him easily leave Sun Fei behind, making him unable to fight even if he had strength. Even if he did, it was equivalent to playing on the soft cotton "flower", which did not play any role¡° Go on, there''s another way


    Like a monkey, Liu Qian plays with Sun Fei in front of him. Especially when he looks like a thunderbolt, Liu Qian can''t help laughing and says, "I can''t even stick to my uncle''s clothes. What capital do you have to boast about here?"


    "Go to your sister --"


    This time, Sun Fei is really angry, his attack on Liu Qian did not play any role, this is how he did not expect.


    But around is so, Sun Fei is also more and more angry, more and more angry, so that its means of attack is also more and more fierce.


    However, what makes Sun Fei feel even more helpless is that Liu Qian evaded his offensive again and again, and even kicked him from the beginning to the end. However, during this period, some of Liu Qian''s educational words were heard. Sun Fei hated to play with Liu Qian now!

 Chapter 1375

    "It''s still too young, young man. You have to work hard. How old is that? Come on, touch the corner of my uncle''s coat and have a look!"


    Liu Qian has no interest in Sun Fei in front of him. If he didn''t fear that he would lose too badly, Liu Qian would have given him a series of moves. How could he spend so much money here to play with him. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    "No, no, the use of Qi is too loose. You should concentrate your Qi so that it can break out. If it''s just like this, it''s good to have a long flow of water, but it can''t frighten the enemy. Bad comment!"


    "Young man, I said if you could use some strength, just that" leg "of the serial flying, at least you could kick several more feet, but you just kicked more than ten times in a row. You have the ability to kick more than thirty times!"


    "It''s true that I''m so young and won such a high praise. No wonder I''m so miserable when I meet my uncle!"


    "Tell you young man, don''t be too arrogant. You should think about it. When you play pig and eat tiger, can''t you meet the same person who plays pig and eat tiger?"


    "Keep a low profile. It''s said that you should keep a low profile in life. But look at you, your clothes are a little independent. You really think you are 250."


    To say, Liu Qian''s ability of harming others had been performed incisively and vividly in the city. At this time, he just played a little bit, and Sun Fei couldn''t stand it any more. He was red eyed and crazy. He didn''t even use the moves. He attacked without any rules.


    "Well, it''s still too young to be honest."


    Liu Qian can see that this guy''s heart "nature" has been completely "disordered" in his own words. To put it bluntly, he has no value in training.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Merciless Liu Qian, no matter what master you are, or what warrior you are, in Liu Qian''s eyes, they are all out of class.


    So, under one punch, oh no, hit face again!


    Looking at Lao Gao''s swollen face, he was almost out of shape. When he was hit by himself, he spat out his blood directly. When Sun Fei fainted, Liu Qian couldn''t help touching his nose and said, "that''s what, maybe it''s a bit heavy. Don''t hate me, you boy."


    After saying this, Liu Qian ignored the melon eaters around him who had lost their eyes and chin. He walked lazily to the assassin''s mother and said with a smile, "well, my uncle''s method is still very good."


    Well?


    Killer Niang Zheng pancreatic cancer, stunned nodded.


    It''s not only good, it''s beyond her imagination and expectation. Even she can''t think of it. Why did she worry about this guy at first? Isn''t that redundant? This guy is so powerful. Where does she need her care?


    "Ha ha ha"


    With the approval of the killer''s mother, Liu Qian only grinned and didn''t want to know anything about this group of people. Instead, he went back to his dormitory with a smile.


    "Just now, what did I see? How could a warrior easily defeat the warrior of the day after tomorrow? "


    "It''s not a dream, is it?"


    "No, you''re not dreaming. I''ll pinch you if you don''t believe me."


    "Lying trough, why don''t you pinch yourself."¡° I''m afraid of pain. "


    ¡°¡£|¡±


    The assassin''s mother was ashamed to listen to the comments of the people around her. However, at this time, she was also curious about Liu Qian.


    Especially just now, she didn''t feel Liu Qian''s superb skills at all, but she was able to make Sun Fei play and clap. It was as if she was playing with a child. There was no accident. It was incredible.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    Killer mother said she didn''t understand this matter. Now she is even a little afraid. If Liu Qian really wanted to do something to her, how could she be Liu Qian''s opponent.


    The killer mother who can''t understand is also helpless. She really doesn''t want to be too close to Liu Qian, but her desire for strength and strength makes her have an unspeakable appeal.


    "What shall we do? If it doesn''t come true, ask him! "


    The assassin''s mother murmured. She thought of her sister''s revenge, or something else. She could not help but say, "what can I do for him? I can''t do without a piece of meat!"


    What happened in the novice school district is spreading among the children of the outside "gate" at the same speed.


    Liu Qian''s amazing achievements are beyond many people''s imagination, incredible degree, but also let countless people speechless.


    Even though Liu Qian himself was just a martial apprentice, he was like an old scholar who taught Sun Fei a lesson to the samurai at the peak of the day after tomorrow, like a lesson to his own children. In particular, the story of Sun Fei Ko with his last punch was constantly rumored.


    Gradually, Liu Qian''s name, in the whole novice School District, spread rapidly, to the point that no one knows¡°


    "I want to keep a low profile. These guys really don''t give me any chance."


    Liu Qian whispered softly, but Zhao Qi on one side was shivering. You, you are low-key, bullshit, cheat the ghost, how can it be!


    As far as Liu Qian''s performance is concerned, it has nothing to do with low-key.


    Especially when he taught Sun Fei a lesson, he looked like an adult educating a child, and he was extremely rampant at the beginning. He really wanted to give him three ears and two soles, which was too hateful.


    "Brother Qian, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Zhao Qi was also nervous when he stood in front of Liu Qian. When he was on the empty wheel, Liu Qian just described some scenes to him, which made him have the illusion of being personally on the scene. For a moment, he was also a little confused and didn''t know how to "communicate" with Liu Qian.


    Although he is now "mixed up" with Liu Qian, Zhao Qi has no idea what position he occupies in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Say it."


    Liu Qianbai took a look at Zhao Qi and said, "everything is OK except borrowing money."


    Oh!?


    I will be short of money!


    Zhao Qi, who looks like an upstart, doesn''t look like the owner who is short of money. How could he ask Liu Qian to borrow money? Bah, I almost took brother Qian to the ditch again. Zhao Qi can''t help but marvel at Liu Qian''s skill. For a moment, he also sighs and says, "brother Qian, can you teach me martial arts? I think your mastery of martial arts has reached the peak. I want to go further. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian not from high looked at Zhao Qi, a pair of eyes seem to be able to strip all the clothes on Zhao Qi, indifferent smile, way "no, you can''t."


    "Er - what''s the matter, brother Qian? Why not?"


    Zhao Qi is also a little dizzy. How can we say that he is also a kind of genius in their town? How can he be no good when he comes to Liu Qian.


    "Your qualifications are too poor. Although diligence can make up for clumsiness, many times, if you don''t have talent, diligence is futile."


    Liu Qian could not help shaking his head and said, "but I''m still talented. With a little effort, I can become the number one in the world. Well, it''s OK."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    See Liu Qian so belittle him, but raised his own, for a time Zhao Qi is speechless very, feel oneself also won''t believe in love.


    "What''s the matter? As for this, I''m joking with you. In fact, diligence can make up for clumsiness. Sometimes it''s really believable."


    Liu Qian suddenly grinned and said, "it''s just that your foundation is too weak. If you want to practice with me, you''d better choose the goal you want to go and lay a solid foundation for him."


    Well?


    Zhao Qi, who had been completely disappointed, seemed to suddenly find hope, and the whole person became "refined" and full of energy.


    "Well, brother Qian, if I salvage the foundation, I will not be able to end the day after tomorrow''s warrior like Sun Fei if I" mix "with you for a while."


    Zhao Qi is a little "excited". After all, Ye Fan put on a perfect "force" at the beginning. In this way, he left arrogantly under the gaze of the public. It''s not too natural and unrestrained.


    Zhao Qi''s requirements are not high. As long as he can achieve half of Liu Qian''s, he will be satisfied.


    "I think so."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "maybe we can hang a higher level."


    After hearing Liu Qian say so, Zhao Qi excited Ouye, ran toward the outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Qian saw that this guy turned and left. Without stopping, he asked curiously.


    "I''m going to exercise!"


    Zhao Qi doesn''t want to delay his youth now. He feels that Liu Qian''s words are too right. As long as the foundation is firm, it''s not impossible to build a skyscraper, and it won''t collapse.


    Seeing his eagerness, Liu Qian didn''t plan to stop him. He would "muddle along" with him. If he didn''t give him any good, how could he do it.


    Gee!


    Just as Liu Qian was about to take a rest, he suddenly looked out of the door. There was a nervous figure on the ground. Liu Qian narrowed his eyes curiously and said, "come in, what are you doing outside the door?" With Liu Qian''s voice down, only to see the killer mother some shy came in, low head step by step came to Liu Qian''s side.


    Liu Qian looked at the assassin''s mother strangely and said in surprise, "no, isn''t this girl''s temper" pretty "hot? How come she''s wilting now? Isn''t she shocked by me?"


    "I''ll go to you --"


    When the killer heard this, she almost couldn''t help it. Fortunately, after seeing Liu Qian, she still put it down. She just laughed and said, "what, are those words you just said true?"


    "Those words?"


    Liu Qian naturally knows that she must have overheard the conversation between Zhao Qi and herself, pretending not to know.


    "That is, you just said that even Zhao Qi can challenge Sun Fei. Is it true or false?"


    Killer mother seems to have made up her mind. She looks at Liu Qian firmly.


    "It''s true, of course. Is it a lie to you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the killer mother strangely, but what she did next really surprised Liu Qian. She, she took off her clothes!

 Chapter 1376

    "Cough --"


    Liu Qian really did not expect, in front of the killer mother would think of him, this, this is beyond Liu Qian''s expectation.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    "Hey, put it on, sister, what do you want?"


    Liu Qian turned his face quickly, not because he didn''t want to see it, but because early in his eyes, he looked at the girl in front of him. At this time, he just pretended to be just.


    But Liu Qian didn''t say anything. She just took off her clothes. Her white skin was like jade. Even Liu Qian, who hadn''t been near her for a long time, was blushing and heartbeating.


    However, in any case, he is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger, and he is not the kind of man who will use anything to coerce others. Therefore, even in Xiangyan, Liu Qian will not touch her.


    "I told you to put it on!"


    Liu Qian suddenly roared, and saw that she was slightly stunned, and her tears were rolling in her eyes. It seemed that she was very wronged. Liu Qian could not help but Snort and wave his hand, only to see a flash of rainbow light passing by. The clothes that the killer mother had taken off in front of her came back to her again, meticulous.


    "Although I''m a little interested in you, I don''t want to be reduced to such a situation. What I want is your love and my wish. Lang Youqing and I want to, but you can see what you''re doing. To tell you the truth, it really hurts my heart to do so."


    Liu Qian is happy in his heart, but on the surface, he looks at the killer mother in front of him with a ruthless face and exports education.


    The killer mother who heard Liu Qian''s words was ashamed for a moment. She wished she could find a way to get in.


    "If you want to learn martial arts, just tell me. I didn''t say that I won''t teach you. It''s a very simple thing, but you suddenly play with me. You really can''t stand it."


    Liu Qian is telling the truth. His younger brother has already begun to protest.


    How can we say that Liu Qian is also a "woman" like Wang, and his wife and concubines are more than a dozen. They can''t take turns every day. Naturally, the younger brother is busy and comfortable.


    But since he promised Lao Jiu to cross to a higher level of the world, Liu Qian felt that he was fading out these days.


    "Are you really willing to teach me? And I don''t have to sacrifice -- "


    "Of course you don''t have to. I''ll teach you so much nonsense, but your foundation is also poor. What you''re good at is speed. But if you don''t have a pair of strong legs, you can''t play your speed. Go and exercise."


    Liu Qian waved his hand helplessly. Man, he let go the duck that was cooked to his mouth. Oh, I''ll go. What a pity.


    "Remember, you should pay attention to the training of all the foundations. If you want to be a master, you can''t do without consolidating the foundation."


    Liu Qian took out his pipe and skillfully put on the tobacco. After lighting it, he watched the misty green smoke rise. He looked like an eminent monk and couldn''t pull it.


    "Yes, before, I misunderstood you. Sorry, I bowed to you here."


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that the killer mother really bowed. However, when Liu Qian''s eyes saw a touch of snow-white under her collar, the whole person trembled. Oh, I''ll go. Do you want to be so enchanting? This girl, it''s too bad. My little brother protested again.


    Brother, can you regret it? Come and sacrifice your appearance. Brother, you don''t mind. Really. Although a little regret, but at this time the killer mother than just Zhao Qi also excited, long ago went out to practice, leaving Liu Qian alone in the dormitory big eyes.


    "I always have to find something to do. It''s too boring. Besides, I still don''t know what''s going on with my strength."


    Liu Qian bit his teeth strangely, with a look of suffocation.


    Out of the door!


    After thinking about it clearly, Liu Qian strode out and swayed in the novice school district. However, as soon as Liu Qian came downstairs, he saw a figure falling from the sky in front of him.


    "That''s Mo Xiaoqin, the only female disciple in the top ten of the outer gate!"


    "It seems to be her. Why is she here?"


    "Yes, she knows Liu Qian!"


    "I don''t know. Look what I''m saying."


    For a while, many of the children who recognized Mo Xiaoqin''s "gate" widened their eyes in surprise. It''s not long to see this "female" figure.


    Even Zhao Qi and killer mother also see this scene, for a time is also surprised.


    Of course, I met Mo Xiaoqin''s killer mother in the town. At this time, she was also envious. Such a "woman" is just a genius and the focus. At the same time, it is also the center of many "female" children''s jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but I''ve lost my eye."


    Mo Xiaoqin has just arrived. He just stares at Liu Qian in front of him and laughs jokingly.


    "I''ve got a lot to do. Do you want to try?"


    Liu Qian stares at Mo Xiaoqin''s plump peaks, sighs and says, "it''s good milk. It''s natural. I don''t know if it''s comfortable to touch."


    Well?


    Mo Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment. Her face changed slightly, but it was not blush, but anger and indifference.


    "You are teasing me!"


    Mo Xiaoqin is very straightforward, even Liu Qian is also a face muddled "forced", the way "lying trough, you know, smart ah!"


    I''m smart, your sister!


    Mo Xiaoqin now wants to slap Liu Qian''s ears. If she can''t see it, she''s not a fool.


    "Liu Qian, do you know the consequence of molesting me?"


    Mo Xiaoqin looks at Liu Qian in front of him with a calm face and indifference. All of a sudden, he bursts out and attacks Liu Qian in front of him.


    Although her momentum almost all pressure to the front of Liu Qian, but there are also some leakage, causing many people around are staggering backward, a look of horror at the front of Mo Xiaoqin, surprised inexplicable, but also the strength of her heart, envious.


    They are all human beings, and they are all the children of the outer "gate" of the holy house. How can there be such a big gap between them.


    However, what makes many people even more astonished is that Liu Qian is just like a man who has nothing to do with Mo Xiaoqin. He just "smokes" himself and has a cool "color" on his face. It seems that the momentum is just like fart. It doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it makes Liu Qian feel sick¡° Can you have some new ideas and always press people with momentum? Well, I''ll also press you with momentum! "


    Liu Qian also saw the surprise "color" in Mo Xiaoqin''s eyes, and his heart was also a little angry. No matter where he went, his opponent had the same virtue. He first took the momentum to defeat you, but when the enemy was not bothered, Liu Qian was a little annoyed.


    What''s Liu Qian''s momentum? It''s the peak of a real heaven level expert. Although he didn''t reach that level, he was just the peak of a prefecture level expert, but it''s so. Although his more than a dozen parts didn''t join him now, it''s easy for Liu Qian to simulate that momentum.


    Of course, the premise is that Liu Qian''s strength has not been sealed.


    However, at this time, an angry Liu Qian, but it is in a burst of anger, the whole person''s momentum suddenly burst out, just like the overwhelming terror of the big hand, dead in front of Mo Xiaoqin.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    Without any signs, people just feel that Liu Qian''s face "color" changes, seems to be in anger, in front of Mo Xiaoqin is a face of panic kneeling in front of Liu Qian.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Is there any mistake? What''s going on!


    The "female" disciple of the top ten outside the "gate" knelt down to a strange man. What''s the matter with the world? I don''t even know her!


    I really envy Liu Qian, who is kneeling in front of me with such a beautiful "color". If there is something in it, isn''t it beautiful.


    For a moment, many of the children who were watching from the outside world were just stunned to see the scene, and their eyes were wide open.


    In fact, even Liu Qian himself is still a little confused. It''s not so strange. His strength seems to have been sealed, but his momentum has never disappeared. Even Liu Qian was surprised at this.


    Is it difficult? His own strength has not been sealed at all. It''s just that he doesn''t want to play it out, or is it hard to play it out because he has been suppressed all the time?


    Liu Qian is not particularly clear about this. However, since he has strength, he does not need to keep a low profile in everything he does in a small town.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian also laughed. Moreover, he wanted to see how powerful the holy house is, and what kind of capital the various ethnic groups outside have, and dare to treat the human race as a dish of delicious food.


    Just when Liu Qian was thinking about something else, his suppression of Mo Xiaoqin naturally disappeared. Liu Qian didn''t have that hobby. He liked to let a charming beauty kneel in front of him. Besides, even if he wanted to kneel, he should be in the boudoir, not kneeling with the killer mother. As for other people, Liu Qian was not interested for the time being.


    Even if Mo Xiaoqin is better than her killer mother in appearance and figure, but brother Qian doesn''t have any feelings for her. Liu Qian doesn''t even want to have a look at her.


    "Damn you!"


    In front of so many people, Liu Qian kneels down on the ground inexplicably. How can she say that Mo Xiaoqin is also the "daughter" of heaven? In this "door" outside, she is the presence of the stars and the moon.


    Now, Liu Qian''s face is completely lost. Even her body and mind are not skin care. It''s just deceiving. It''s her. How can she be willing and how can she not hate! It can be said that Mo Xiaoqin now hates Liu Qian to death. He wants to eat his "flesh" alive, peel his skin alive and pick his bone carefully!


    Even she wanted to grab Liu Qian''s scalp, draw a small "hole" and pour mercury into it to light Liu Qian''s sky lamp!


    However, the court still wanted to find it back. She only saw a tremendous momentum in her palm and poked it at Liu Qian''s heart. This is a deadly move!

 Chapter 1377

    "Eh!"


    For the first time, Liu Qian felt the signal of sneak attack from this "big chested" and brainless "woman", and Liu Qian was also surprised. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Mo Xiaoqin, who has just been awed by his dismounting, still dares to attack him at this time. Isn''t it the same as looking for death?


    However, in the face of such a stupid "woman", Liu Qian''s feelings towards her have almost dropped to a freezing point. Compared with the killer''s obstinacy, she is nothing but a witch. On the contrary, she will arouse people''s disgust rather than pity.


    What''s more, it''s really dark for this "woman" to attack. It''s from the heart, that is to say, it''s the life of Liu Qian who wants him!


    As for his enemies, no matter how strong they are, no matter how strong they are, Liu Qian was never polite to anyone who wanted his life.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for this "woman" to attack, even if she was sneaking, occupying the right time, place and people, but how, the speed was not as fast as Liu Qian.


    Therefore, Liu Qian slapped Mo Xiaoqin in the face with a loud slap. Mo Xiaoqin was slapped by Liu Qian and flew out directly. His whole body rotated 720 degrees in mid air for several times before falling to the ground.


    But at the moment when she was about to fall to the ground, Liu Qian''s figure moved like a ghost. In front of Mo Xiaoqin, who was shocked, one hand grasped her collar, followed by her right hand, and fanned her pretty face fiercely.


    "You really treat yourself as a dish. In my eyes, you are not even as good as others. How about your beauty and strength? What are you? In other people''s eyes, you are the same as the stars, but in my eyes, ha ha --"


    The last sentence, ha ha, is full of contempt and indifference, full of ruthless ridicule and ridicule.


    "Don''t look at yourself too high. In this way, you will only fall more miserably. In my eyes, you can''t even count as a fart. Go away!"


    Liu Qian coldly looks at Mo Xiaoqin whose face has been fanned by him. Tut Tut, I really can''t believe it. It''s so ugly. This "woman" just looked at her and felt a little more comfortable. Now it seems that she is so ugly!


    "Why, you still look at me, and you don''t think you''ve been beaten enough?"


    Liu Qian coldly looks at Mo Xiaoqin in front of him, with an unhappy face.


    But I don''t know his performance, in the eyes of people, has become a monster, oh no, should be a monster!


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough¡ª¡ª


    In my heart, there are more than ten thousand galloping, thousands of trillions galloping in my heart. This feeling is just too painful.


    Such a beautiful woman is afraid to fall in her hand and melt in her mouth. Can she be beaten like this? How cruel and hurtful it is!


    Liu Qian, Liu Qian, who are you? You don''t cherish such a beautiful woman?


    At this time, the assassin''s mother is also very angry. No wonder he is not interested in taking off her clothes in her room. Is it possible that he is only interested in men? Otherwise, why does he look down upon such "color" as Mo Xiaoqin?


    In fact, in the eyes of many foreign children, Mo Xiaoqin is just like tianzhijiao''s daughter, which is the real "color" pursued by countless people. But in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s not even a fart. For a while, many people''s minds are also thinking strangely. Is Liu Qian really a gay¡° I''ll fight with you! "


    It''s very similar to what Sun Fei experienced last time. At this time, Mo Xiaoqin, a beautiful girl with a swollen face like a pig''s head, rushed to Liu Qian regardless of everything. She wanted to fight with Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian had many ways to deal with such an unruly "woman", but he didn''t have much thought to play with her at this time. So at the moment when she came, Liu Qian accidentally put his foot on her belly, so that a gorgeous beauty drew a wonderful parabola and was kicked out, I don''t know where it will fall.


    "Gu Du Bai!"


    Liu Qian grinned at Mo Xiaoqin, who was kicked out by him, and waved goodbye.


    This scene really made a lot of people present say that they didn''t understand. They really didn''t understand why Liu Qian, such a beautiful woman, was not interested in her and even hated her.


    Is there any story that Mo Xiaoqin has to tell?


    Maybe, otherwise, how could Liu Qian treat her like this!


    For a time, people who were suspicious of Liu Qian at first put the target of suspicion on Mo Xiaoqin, so that "private" stories began to spread. Topics such as "Mo Xiaoqin''s water", "sex", "Yang''s flowers" and "Mo Xiaoqin''s love for men" swept by like tornadoes.


    Almost showing an unparalleled momentum, the "door" outside the rapid spread of this, even Liu Qian is also unexpected, thought, this is really awesome!


    Some people say saliva can kill people. Liu Qian nodded, absolutely. He was pointed out all day long. Besides, his mouth is on other people''s bodies. He can say whatever he likes. Therefore, if he hears too much, he can''t bear to commit suicide. Even in Liu Qian''s secular life, there are too many such things.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that depression has not been solved for a long time. It''s just because of some people''s unjust actions that some people can''t bear so much pressure and fall.


    Liu Qian, who has finished cleaning up Mo Xiaoqin, is not idle either. Instead, he goes back to his dormitory and makes two martial arts books for Zhao Qi and killer niangding, as well as several pretty good martial arts books.


    In any case, these things are useless to Liu Qian. It''s very good to give them away for investment. As for how far they can go in the future and how far they can go, it''s not what Liu Qian cares about now.


    "Remember, if you want to cultivate the things in it, you must lay a solid foundation for yourself. In addition, these things are the only ones. Put them away by yourself. I''m not responsible for losing them."


    After Liu Qian handed over his martial arts and skills to them, he had a solemn smile on his face.


    "Er - yes, yes."


    Zhao Qi looked at Liu Qian''s martial arts and combat skills with some excitement, and said, "brother Qian, with this, can I fly the master the day after tomorrow?"


    "It''s easy. Even you can be a natural expert. The day after tomorrow, it''s a fart."


    Liu Qian is very proud to say, let alone become a congenital, even that kind of people are possible, of course, it also depends on whether Zhao Qi is qualified or not, in short, Liu Qian still hopes that he can become that kind of people, at least, in that case, he can live in this cannibal world. As for the assassin''s wife, Liu Qian takes extra care of her. Her skills are good, and her fighting skills are no exception. Although she is not the best, it is tailor-made for her, which is also the most suitable for her.


    "Well, I may have to go out for a while. As for whether I will come back, I don''t know. I''ll take it as a play."


    After Liu Qian dropped a sentence, he took a deep look at the assassin''s mother, who had gone away from her disguise. She looked more flustered than Mo Xiaoqin, and said with a smile, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet!"


    "I''ll tell you when you come back!"


    The killer''s mother looks at Liu Qian and answers like this.


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and said, "you are not really interested in me. Ha ha ha."


    "Cut"


    Killer mother slightly don''t turn her head, her cheek is slightly red.


    "I guess I have. Come on, I''ll go first. You two, it''s better to keep a low profile. It''s not too late for you to come out and practice. After all, I think that ''woman'' will come to me for trouble. Besides, you two can make friends with me. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, laughing, just walked out of the dormitory and came downstairs after a word of warning. To tell you the truth, looking at the world, Liu Qian found it strange. It seems that there must be many interesting things here, but he still doesn''t know what it is.


    However, Liu Qian has seen through one point. To tell the truth, the holy court is just like that. It''s not very good.


    Even the virtue of the top ten of the outer "gate" is not fun for the inner "gate" children. Even the so-called core children, or the real "elite" children, are supposed to be a virtue and vulnerable.


    "Why don''t you go out and see the outside world?"


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian was ready to leave. Who knows, just after he left the novice School District, someone came to the door.


    "Are you Liu Qian? The one who defeated Sun Fei and Mo Xiaoqin? "


    In his forties, the visitor was dressed in a black "color" robe, with long black hair and a high face.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian stares at the middle-aged man in front of him strangely, with a faint sneer on his lips.


    "Strange, you are just an ordinary person. Why can you beat Mo Xiaoqin? How did you do it?"


    The man looked at Liu Qian with a surprised face. It was incredible, like hell.


    "How did I do it? I don''t know. Maybe that''s it. "


    Liu Qian thought about it and grinned.


    "Incredible, really incredible --"


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Qian in front of him in consternation. After a long time, he didn''t see the reason. However, he was also surprised for a while and said, "you beat Mo Xiaoqin, and her position should be replaced by you, but you are too eccentric and beyond the common sense. So, we made the following decision to you!"


    "Decide me?"


    Liu Qian looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in surprise and said, "are you funny, or are you nervous? I need you to decide Liu Qian''s future. This is a joke!"¡° Boy, do you know that the outer gate and the inner gate are the difference between heaven and earth? Don''t think that you can be proud of yourself if you win one of the top ten outer gates. I can tell you that if you come out of the inner gate, you can crush the whole outer gate. Remember, it''s the whole outer gate! "


    Speaking of middle-aged people here, a face of pride!

 Chapter 1378

    Liu Qian did not expect that this middle-aged man would be so strong, just like the inner "gate" disciples are enough to sweep the world.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£. The fastest update


    "Crouching trough, you have such a powerful inner door. Why can''t you go to heaven?"


    Liu Qian looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man in front of him. He didn''t want to do anything with such shrimps. Instead, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "I let you go?"


    However, what makes the middle-aged people extremely angry is that Liu Qian has no intention to kill him at all. He still goes his own way and is not deterred by his aura.


    damn!


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Qian''s figure angrily and said, "I asked you to stop, don''t you understand?"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly stopped, turned his head in surprise. He looked at the man in front of him like a fool. He said with a smile, "are you talking to me?"


    I''m NIMA


    The middle-aged man''s face is so dark that he can almost drip water and say, "son, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know how to be a man. Well, I''ll teach you what it means to respect the old and love the young!"


    At that time, the middle-aged man came to Liu Qian''s face and held out his hand to catch Liu Qian''s tianlinggai.


    For middle-aged people, if Liu Qian can''t bear the blow, he will have no value to use. If he can bear it, it will be helpful to take it back at that time. At least, it will play an important role in his promotion.


    But the next scene, it is to let the middle-aged man a silly look.


    He caught Liu Qian. Yes, he did. But the key is that Liu Qian in front of him disappeared like a mirage or a bubble.


    "Old man, are you looking for me?"


    Liu Qian''s words suddenly sounded in the middle-aged people''s ears, but it was full of killing intention. Liu Qian said indifferently, "I''m afraid that ordinary people were not killed by you just now, but you met me, so you are the right one to die!"


    When, behind him!


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, so he wanted to turn around and give Liu Qian a fatal blow!


    However, it was too late. How could Liu Qian give the enemy a backhand?


    If so, then he is not Liu Qian!


    Therefore, at the moment when the middle-aged people wanted to fight back, Liu Qian''s hand had penetrated the middle-aged man''s heart and pinched him in his hand, crushing him alive in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Old man, go with peace of mind. Remember, my name is Liu Qian!"


    After throwing away the broken heart, Liu Qian wiped the blood off the middle-aged man''s clothes and walked lazily out.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the outside world may be more "refined". It''s really a waste of time to stay here. Who knows when Lao Jiu will "get rid of" him.


    If it''s not fun, it''s a waste of time in this world! Although Liu Qian also wanted to see how powerful the so-called "inner gate" was, looking at the posture of the middle-aged man, Liu Qian immediately lost interest, and that''s it.


    "This is elder Lin. why did you die here?"


    Not long after Liu Qian left, the body of the middle-aged man had been found, especially his dead face. With one move, his heart was examined, which immediately aroused many exclamations.


    "Who did it? It seems that it''s only one move!"


    "Yes, well, who is it? Is it hard to be a natural expert or not?"


    "Is there any foreign invasion?"


    "In what way, elder Lin is also the peak of the martial arts master after tomorrow. Although he is only a general level in the" gate "elder outside, he will not be killed with one move."


    For a moment, someone came over and looked at elder Lin''s body. He was stunned and had some silly eyes. One by one, he muttered to himself.


    "It''s a serious matter. If only one of the outer disciples died, no one would interfere. This time, the inner disciples should come out."


    "Maybe, in what way, elder Lin is also an elder, not an ordinary cat and dog."


    "If he dies, it''s like someone hit us in the face!"


    Many people expressed their opinions one after another, and some said, "these elders have soul cards in the general arena. I''m afraid they have not been found now. Elder Lin''s soul card is broken. It''s estimated that someone will come to clean up the mess soon."


    "Shall we follow?"


    "As far as our strength is concerned, one hand is not enough to fight in front of others. What are we doing?"


    "Yes, I can see the world for a long time, but if I put myself in it, it''s not worth it."


    Even though there are thousands of curiosities and puzzles in my heart, when I think of the terror of the inner gate children, I can only give up.


    It didn''t make them wait for long. They only saw a group of people and horses coming in the sky not far away. They didn''t walk in the air, but rode all kinds of flying monsters one by one. They were very powerful. Like the God of war who came down from the sky, they had all kinds of armor, even weapons, but they were all blooming slowly.


    "Here it is!"


    High in the sky, Wang Bin a chuckle, driving a head three tail fox, fast down.


    Several other people are also driving their own demons, came to this group of children outside the "gate" around the place, after falling down, Zhang Chuang was surprised and said, "elder Lin will be killed by a blow, that is, we can''t do it, that person seems to be strong!"


    After hearing this, many of the children from outside the "gate" were trembling. Can''t even the children from inside the "gate" do it? It seems that they can''t control it any more. Fortunately, they just didn''t have the impulse to die for their meritorious service.


    "It''s really a fight to kill. Apart from the core children, we can''t do it. I need three moves to take elder Lin!"


    Wang Bin nodded and agreed, "but so what? He''s a man. We''re a team. Ants kill elephants."


    "Let me see where the man is going." Sun Yao, the only "female" and "sex" in the group, stood up and raised her hand. She only saw a mirror in her catkin. She looked at the corpse, and then a figure appeared. She went north.


    "It''s him!"


    One of the children from the outside world was surprised and said, "is he so powerful?"


    The other disciples are also shocked. These days, Liu Qian''s reputation is getting worse. But they didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so fierce that even the elders of the outer gate would easily strangle him.


    That is to say, Liu Qian''s kicking Mo Xiaoqin out of the air is not aimless.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t see it. They thought it was just a rumor. Who knows, all these things are true.


    Mo Xiaoqin, in particular, has been practicing hard recently. It is said that under great pressure, he has a faint sign of breaking through, which makes many people feel envious.


    "Who is your man?"


    Wang Bin looked strangely at this group of children from the outer gate. In his opinion, these people he knew were all members of the top 100 outer gate. Otherwise, he would not have arrived here so soon.


    "Report to elder martial brother Wang Bin that Liu Qian was a newcomer from the outer gate just now. Within a few days of entering the outer gate, he had done some great things that shocked the outer gate!"


    Someone answered quickly, respectfully.


    "Oh? What''s the matter


    Wang Bin looked at the disciple in surprise, with a curious look on his face.


    "At first, he took the first attitude, but he didn''t live in the attic. Then he defeated Sun Fei and severely injured Mo Xiaoqin, the top ten female disciple of the outside" gate ", and deeply humiliated her."


    This disciple went over all the facts he knew, and his heart trembled when he heard these words. Oh, I''ll go. This Liu Qian is really not a common malpractice.


    They''ve all heard of Mo Xiaoqin. Liu Qian is so cruel to such a beautiful woman?


    "If so, why don''t we chase it?"


    "I''m sure I''ll catch up with him. Now I''m curious about where this Liu Qian is sacred. He''s definitely not a disciple of a foreign sect. Now I even have reason to suspect that he''s definitely from the other side of the dynasty!"


    "This guy must have come to our sanctuary on purpose!"


    "My holy courtyard''s face, is not to hit, don''t pay the price of bleeding how to become!"


    A few of the disciples of the outer "gate" are very angry. Although they are curious about Liu Qian, they are still more angry. This guy is so rampant that he even comes to the outer "gate" of their holy courtyard to make trouble. If you have the ability, go to the inner "gate" to ensure that you will never come back!


    "Go, chase!"


    Wang Bin and others do not stay, quickly stepped on the monster, gallop up, fly away.


    "I envy them. There are monsters to ride on!"


    The rest of the disciples watched as they rode away on monsters. They were envious of each other. They were very sad.


    "We''ll have a chance to ride in the future." The rest of the people laugh, full of confidence.


    At this time, Liu Qian, not far away, was caught in a difficult problem. He looked at the big forest in front of him, looking depressed, and said, "I''m lost!"


    Liu Qian, who is not very familiar with the world himself, looks at the vast and boundless forest in front of him. He really has tears in his eyes. He is "lost" and "lost". Where is the road? Now he doesn''t know where to go and where to go.


    "What shall we do?"


    Liu Qian was sitting on a rock strangely with a sullen look on his face. It''s not reliable.


    If there is a big forest, where is the way out?


    Just at this time, a roar of startling beast came, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "my way is coming!"

 Chapter 1379

    An earth shaking roar came from afar, and Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    Although Liu Qian doesn''t have any sense of direction, these are not the key points. He doesn''t need to care. What he cares about is that as long as he can lead himself to play, eat and drink well, as for the others, Liu Qian doesn''t care.


    Anyway, to come here is to travel. If you go back at that time, Lao Jiu and others ask, Liu Qian at least has something to say.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian turned into a startled man and ran to the place where the beast roared.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Qian arrived, but to his surprise, he was supposed to be a wild animal of unknown species, but there were no wild animals here except a fox with nine tails curled up on the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Qian looks at the snow-white fox in surprise, but what makes people feel sad is that the fox is covered with blood at this time, and it seems that he has been hurt, which makes people feel sad.


    "Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Liu Qian murmured. He came to the fox just like teddy. He held the dying fox in his hand and stared at him in surprise. To Liu Qian''s surprise, the fox didn''t faint and was staring at him, but his eyes were not good, cold and alert.


    "Ah, wisdom is not low!"


    After seeing the fox''s performance, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up and said, "unfortunately, I don''t know if I can speak. Maybe it would be better if I can speak."


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    When the fox heard the strange cry, he was alert and moved restlessly in Liu Qian''s arms.


    Liu Qian is also a Zheng, I went, hungry!


    Liu Qian turned a blind eye to little fox''s performance. Instead, he looked around and found nothing to eat. Moreover, his small world could not be opened. This was the most difficult point for Liu Qian.


    There is nothing to eat around here. What should we do? People are iron and rice are steel. If we don''t eat a meal, we will be very hungry.


    Wait a minute. It seems that the little fox is just a little clever and can''t speak. Anyway, she is still a beast?


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened when he thought of this. Anyway, the little fox could not run away even if she was injured. After Liu Qian put her on the ground, he ran to one side and found many dry branches. Then he made a baking stick out of a slightly stronger branch, which made a very simple barbecue stove.


    Lit a fire, watching the flames zizilala burning, Liu Qian can not help but "touch" a belly, hehe laughed.


    Although Fox "meat" may be a little fishy, but at least tube full ah!


    At this time, it seems that the Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t know what Liu Qian is going to do. She just stares at him curiously. Her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. But when she sees the flame forming, she seems to understand something.


    He, eat, she!


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    In the bottom of the fox''s heart, tens of thousands of foxes gallop by, whistling and rolling all over the sky.


    Now little fox is hard hit. He can''t move easily, and he can''t recover from human form. He can only live in the weakest animal form. The roar just now is also to frighten the surrounding demons. He doesn''t dare to rush to find her trouble and clear a large area. But who knows, it will lead to such a mysterious and strange guy, even holding the idea of eating her. Oh, I''ll go, how can I be so unlucky!


    The little fox was about to cry, but Liu Qian didn''t seem to have any pity for the jade. Especially in this guy''s hand, he was holding a stone knife and was rubbing it against the boulder on one side. He was going to make the stone knife sharper and bleed later.


    Bata Bata¡ª¡ª


    Little fox really cried, crystal clear tears drop by drop, face "color" sad, desolate.


    Why did she meet such a ruthless person? Didn''t she know that Fox''s "meat" is very "coquettish" and not delicious¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, even if she wants to speak now, she is still powerless. She can''t get to Liu Qian, who is ten meters away and is seriously watching the cold blade "shoot" out in the sun.


    "Almost."


    Liu Qian looked at the stone knife in his hand again. With a satisfied smile on his face, he turned around and was about to attack the little fox. Eh, where''s the fox? There''s a beauty lying there!


    Looking at the beautiful woman lying on her side in front of her, Liu Qian''s eyes were bright.


    The beautiful "woman" under the snow-white long skirt seems to have a faint air of immortality, but under this air of immortality, it also reveals a faint charm, which makes people feel contradictory at the same time.


    With beautiful black hair, beautiful and charming face, big eyes, high "straight" Qiong nose, cherry mouth, snow-white skin, especially a pair of willow leaves curved eyebrows, Liu Qian''s heart was trembling. This fox "essence" is really beautiful!


    "I said, girl, did you see the little fox just now?"


    Liu Qian, with a stone knife in his hand, shows up in front of her sister who lies on her side. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. It seems that this skirt can only be lifted up. It''s very convenient. It''s not inferior to kimono.


    This villain, it''s just too bad!


    The Nine Tailed Fox is about to cry. Do you want to go to such a pit? Are you so beautiful that you don''t feel excited?


    "Xianggong, I, I didn''t see the fox."


    Nine Tailed Fox in the bitter smile, sad face, really poor, let the people of love.


    "Xianggong, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t call me so intimate, or I will misunderstand you. Later, according to the relationship between Xianggong and his wife, what happened to you? Then you can''t regret it."


    Liu Qian looks at the beautiful little girl in front of him with a smile, and his lips are slightly raised. He really thinks that Liu Qian is a fool. If he can''t see this, then his life is not in vain. Of course, even if he can see it, Liu Qian won''t say it.


    It seems that it''s a wonderful thing to tease a girl like this. He grins and looks around suspiciously. It seems that he really wants to find out the little fox and eat it. He''s vicious, but he scares the little fox.


    Especially when he heard Liu Qian''s words like "langzi", the fox''s heart was trembling. It''s over, it''s over. How can he meet such a rude man who doesn''t understand the customs? Wuwu, it''s so sad.


    "Well, this prime minister is just a honorary title. No, it doesn''t matter."


    Little fox quickly explain, for fear that Liu Qian misunderstood something, when the time really give her to ooxx, then she can''t really regret to go, up to now she is still a baby, didn''t give anyone touched in¡° It''s impossible. When I call Xianggong in my hometown, I have to call Niangzi. I said, "little Niangzi, come on, give me a smile!"


    Liu Qian squatted in front of meishao''s "female" with a smile. One hand gently lifted her chin. Looking at the beautiful posture "color", a "wave" and "swing" smile appeared on the corner of her lips, which was not provocative.


    Especially when he saw the desperate look on her face, Liu Qian was even happier. It seemed that he liked to see the desperate and sad look on her face very much.


    "I, I can''t laugh."


    The little fox really wants to cry, and the tears are coming down. He looks at Liu Qian with a sad face. He wishes he could recover his cultivation immediately. He slaps Liu Qian on the ground and can''t buckle it.


    "I can''t laugh out, ah, pretty girl, how can you have a tail behind your butt?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to point at the back of the buttocks of Mei Shao''s female. Suddenly, she was stunned. She quickly turned her head and looked at it. She was surprised and said, "where, where, I''m very good at hiding."


    When meishao''s "female" suddenly regained her mind and looked at Liu Qian in amazement, he looked at her with a smile. For a moment, she was also shy and said, "you, you should have known for a long time."


    "Of course, I was just teasing you. I said little fox, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful after you changed. I''m sorry to eat you."


    Liu Qian touched his chin with regret.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    I''ve never seen such a wonderful person before. Little fox really doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Liu Qian doesn''t feel sorry for "Yu" at all, but Liu Qian won''t eat her any more.


    "Thank you."


    Little fox smiles. If she has strength, why should she write ink with Liu Qian here? Whenever she meets a disciple like Liu Qian, she will slap him to death.


    How can we say that she is also the leader of Qingqiu? If she was not injured too much in this fight with Jinchi Dapeng, how could she be reduced to this place? It would be very unfortunate.


    "Although I don''t want to eat you any more, it''s good to see your figure, tut Tut, and have fun. I hope your life is good."


    With a smile, Liu Qian lowered his head to kiss the fox''s red lips.


    Oh!?


    Scared!?!!?


    Little fox wanted to argue, but before she could say anything, her mouth had been blocked by Liu Qian, especially the part of a mountain was pressed by two hands, which made the whole body and mind of little fox collapse.


    This is more than just an apprentice. It''s just the king of the "lust" wolf hoodlums. Do you want to be so ruthless? You can chew and do what you say. Wuwu, the first kiss of my sisters is gone.


    It''s just that this is the taste of kissing. And why is it so itchy? OK, it''s so uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, undress!"


    Liu Qian is about to pull the little fox''s skirt with a smile. Where will the little fox give him a chance? She quickly turns back to the appearance of the little fox. The little face of the snow-white fox is red, as if her hair has been dyed red¡° I said you are not so authentic. As soon as my fire gets up, you want to put it out for me. Otherwise, let''s continue the barbecue! "


    When Liu Qian saw that little fox was so unruly, he thought strangely that he would not be scared by his elder brother. He also thought that his elder brother was just a little too direct. It''s strange that Xiaomei''s "daughter" was not scared and forced.

 Chapter 1380

    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A light sound came, and it turned into a little fox''s white neon dress. Tears really came down. At this time, it had to change back into human form. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    She''s really worried that the unreasonable Liu Qian in front of her will really barbecue her. Who will she go to argue with then.


    "That''s good. Come and dance for me."


    Liu Qian sat on the ground smiling, grinning at the white nishang in front of him.


    Of course, Liu Qian thought he was honest. In fact, in Bai nishang''s eyes, his smile was a cheap word!


    The sweet and pretty Bai nishang was so sad that she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t even stand up. How could she promise the rude man in front of her to dance? Bai nishang said, uncle, I can''t do it.


    "Why, do you look down on me and feel that I dare not do anything to you, eh?"


    When Liu Qian saw that the white neon dress didn''t move at all, he naturally knew that the girl must have been seriously injured. If not, how could she be so clever at her own disposal? How could she be a Nine Tailed Fox.


    However, it''s still necessary to scare. Anyway, Liu Qian has no fun now, and he can only suffer from the white rainbow dress.


    Bai nishang shakes her head in a hurry. Now she can''t even hurt an ordinary person. What''s more, Liu Qian''s appearance is not so simple.


    At this time, she only had some regrets. She had just known not to call. Otherwise, Liu Qian, who was not afraid of this day, would not have been attracted.


    "Then why don''t you talk and look down on me?"


    Liu Qian''s face is full of color, and the meaning of banter is self-evident. Especially his eyes, which are full of encroachment, make him feel flustered, and some of them don''t know what to do.


    On hearing these words, Bai Ni Chang''s tears came down, and Liu Qian felt a little distressed.


    "Come on, I won''t make fun of you. Look at you. Tut Tut, even if I kill you now, you can only stare."


    Liu Qian''s face is boring. He is afraid of "female" children crying, especially the beautiful "female" children. The one in front of him is not only beautiful, but also astonishing.


    Ask such a girl, how can Liu Qian mean to tease? Seeking "sex" is also a kind-hearted attack. She says, "where did you get hurt? How did you get hurt? Shall I help you heal?"


    Even if Liu Qian''s attitude suddenly changed, the little fox in front of him looked at him in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, when he looked at Liu Qian, he was still alert.


    "Why, don''t you think so? If I really want to eat you, or do something about you, do you think I''ll be too lazy to talk to you here?"


    Liu Qian disdains a smile, way "do you have a needle on your body, I help you heal."


    Bai nishang didn''t know whether she should believe the rude Liu Qian in front of her, but anyway, what Liu Qian said was reasonable. She didn''t know what to do, and she was very tangled.


    After thinking about Liu Qian, Bai nishang nodded pitifully and pointed to a sachet around his waist.


    "Space equipment?" Liu Qian took off the sachet that the "girl" didn''t show off easily. He was just like a nobody, but he didn''t know that Bai nishang''s face was as red as a ripe big apple.


    "I''ll see what''s inside!"


    At a glance, Liu Qian looked into the sachet as if he could cross the boundary of time and space.


    After all, how to say that Liu Qian is also the existence of the top of the Xuan level, if the rampage, play out the strength of the top of the prefecture level is nothing to say.


    Moreover, Liu Qian is only a short distance away from breaking through the prefecture level. He can cross the barrier at will. However, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it seems that it is not so easy for him to cross the barrier in this low martial world.


    Even Liu Qian''s eyes are strange. This "woman" is really not an ordinary beauty lover. There are at least dozens of "women" people''s long skirts, and many kinds of profanity clothes and pants. In particular, one by one, Liu Qian''s belly pockets are so beautiful that Liu Qian''s eyes are straight. Tut tut Tut, it''s really not an ordinary charm.


    It seems that now I feel as if I can be stripped off by Liu Qian and look at the white neon dress. My face is getting more and more red. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I just keep my head down and dare not look at Liu Qian.


    "OK, sister, I''m very particular about clothes."


    Liu Qian muttered, but he didn''t care what Bai nishang thought. He continued to look at it. It just seemed that there was nothing else except some pills and some magic weapons.


    "EH - no, not a single needle?"


    Liu Qian looked at the white neon dress in front of him in surprise, with a strange "color" on his face, and said, "I say, don''t you girls all like needles and thread? You don''t have a needle. What''s the ghost? Besides, this belly pocket is broken. Don''t you lose it or sew it up?"


    At this time, Liu Qian was holding a fiery red "color" in his hand, which was full of "temptation" and "bewilderment". However, his belly pocket, which was slightly damaged at the corner of his clothes, swayed in front of the white neon dress. It was like "waves" and "swings".


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    No face!


    Bai nishang looked up and thought that what Liu Qian said was her personal clothes. She couldn''t bear it. If the magic power was still there, she would have gone into the crack in the ground. Wuwu, shame. She didn''t want to live.


    "Forget it, you can''t say anything. I''ll think of a way for you to move your brother. Tut tut --"


    Liu Qian smashed his mouth and looked at the beauty who wanted to find a sewing machine. Then he pulled out an unknown magic weapon from her sachet. Suddenly, there was a flame on her right hand.


    Seeing this scene, Bai nishang was stunned!


    The smelter is also a very high-end smelter. However, how did he break the seal of his sachet and take out his treasure from it!?


    Bai nishang, who suddenly thought of this, was a little stiff. Who was he? He didn''t seem to belong to other ethnic groups. He should belong to the human race!


    Terran, when did this evil happen?


    No matter how strange she thought at this time, Liu Qian didn''t care about her. In front of other people''s girls, he refined their beloved magic weapon, and by the way, he refined nine extremely slender silver needles.


    Oh!? He''s really a senior refiner. How old and young is he? How did he do it?


    Just when Bai nishang was still surprised by Liu Qian''s methods, Liu Qian suddenly patted her face and said, "brother, I want to help you heal!"


    Healing?


    Isn''t he a weapon refiner? Is he still a doctor?


    Bai nishang was a little confused. Liu Qian brought him a lot of surprises, especially the skill of refining utensils just now. He was afraid of thinking carefully.


    But what else does he have to do at this time? Is it really OK to heal himself?


    When she was lost, her dress had been torn by Liu Qian mercilessly!


    Oh!?


    No, it''s the "langzi", he, he wants to¡ª¡ª


    Just as Bai nishang thought about it, Liu Qian looked at his smooth back and felt very happy. After all, beautiful women are always happy for men.


    Liu Qian could not help but "touch" a few more hands, which were so comfortable that he couldn''t be more beautiful.


    So much so that Liu Qian forgot what he was doing.


    He was so happy here, but the face of Bai nishang, the Lord of Qingqiu, who was so profaned by him, was red and bleeding.


    After that, my sisters have been desecrated by a man. Wuwu, if this story is spread out, how can I control those little foxes who like to make a mess? This villain, Wuwu, don''t stop. And so on, where can I touch them¡ª¡ª


    His tentacles were so soft that Liu Qian was stunned, as if he had "touched" the wrong place.


    Unable to bear the old red face of Liu Qian, see this girl seems to die alive, struggling to stand up, a pair of unwilling to be manipulated by him, Liu Qian can not smile, "what," touch "wrong place, come and come, now help you heal, cough -"


    "Touch", "touch" wrong, wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    White nishang really cried, really drunk, where there is such a good reason, where there is such a brazen man ah.


    In particular, she can clearly feel that her long skirt is about to be pulled back to her "legs". What else does this villain have to do? Her butt is exposed in the air. Woo, I really don''t want to live¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t think you can''t die, Qingqiu mountain is likely to be threatened by Huoyanshan. I''m afraid Bai nishang didn''t bite her tongue and kill herself.


    But then he thought, if he died, the villain would not let go of his body¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Such a cheeky man, he will certainly do that, Wuwu, good luck to say, why so bad luck.


    For a moment, Bai nishang was about to cry. This is really a sad story.


    "In fact, you don''t want to have other psychological functions. Just think I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor with parents'' heart. Do you know that?"


    Liu Qian Li naturally said, but one hand is unconsciously toward the little butt patted in the past, ouch, I go, good play! Doctor parents heart, ah, my ass!


    Bai nishang cried. She was in tears. Why did she bully others in the past? Even the people in the human holy house or the royal court didn''t dare to shout in front of her. They were all bullied by her.


    Is this the news of the world coming fast? It''s only so long since she was bullied and even humiliated by a man of human race. It''s, it''s just unbearable.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll help you heal. Really, you have to believe me. How can you bite? Eh, you''ve recovered?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that at this time, regardless of whether the "spring" light of the "chest" mouth was blooming or not, anyway, the sister rushed to Liu Qian''s face and bit Liu Qian''s hand, but did not notice. Brother Qian''s eyes were staring at the bottom of her collar, so white.

 Chapter 1381

    Seeing the girl''s red eyes, it seems that she really wants to work hard with herself. Liu Qian also knows that she just seems to have gone a little too far., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    Cough, it''s not a modern society. On the contrary, it''s a world of mysterious and illusory colors. The degree of openness of these "women" is still not very high. Therefore, Liu Qian feels that it''s better to keep a low profile and accept them when they should.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I feel relieved to help her heal.


    Of course, he still kept the posture of his sister biting his right hand. Liu Qian only used his left hand to hold a silver needle and prick it back and forth on her back. The speed of his action was amazing.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    It''s so hot. What''s going on?


    The return of true Qi and the reunion of aura are the main reasons¡ª¡ª


    He is biting Liu Qian''s white neon dress. His eyes are misty, and some of them are stupid.


    She looked at Liu Qian in surprise, with a confused face. It seems that he is really healing himself. Is it because he misunderstood him?


    Can, can just that kind of behavior, pure is to eat tofu to take advantage of, how can it be really to her healing, but, not healing words, this is what!


    It seems that my brain is not enough. Bai nishang stares at Liu Qian''s pretty face with a blank. His face is red and his heart is in a mess.


    "Oh, now your injury should be half recovered, the rest depends on your own use of Dan ''medicine'', which I can''t help you."


    Liu Qian shakes and gnaws his arm''s white nishang with his small mouth. Especially after seeing two white and stupid ears pop out of her small head, his eyes are all staring. How lovely, kawaiine.


    Why do you cross into this mysterious world, but there is a sense of the devil''s second dimension?


    As for Bai nishang''s appearance at this time, it is estimated that if she drew a book and became the leading actor herself, she would surely be able to make a big fire.


    But it seems that brother Qian doesn''t have that hobby, so this idea is immediately ruthlessly suppressed by brother Qian. Well, after all, it''s too shameless. Liu Qian seems to be very disciplined in his work.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Bai nishang only felt the situation in her body. It seems that the overall injury is more than half recovered. Liu Qian is too modest. At least her strength has recovered more than half.


    By the way, he regained his strength. The villain in front of him just humiliated and desecrated her. I can''t bear it!


    "Just now you dare to treat this palace like this. This palace will take your life!"


    This voice is very sweet and sweet, even if it is three points better than the original Linzhiling, it is a natural beauty to hook up with men.


    Even if it was a threat, it was so beautiful and moving. After competing with the killer mother, Liu Qian grinned and said, "if you have the ability, you can take it!"


    Scared?


    This kid is really brave, so not afraid of death?


    But, after all, he is his own life-saving benefactor. What should we do!


    Bai nishang, who originally wanted to teach Liu Qian a good lesson, was stunned again. To tell the truth, when she thought about what he had just done to herself, even if she was the master of tens of thousands of fox, even if she was resourceful, she had no idea at this time. After all, it seems that she is still blank in the matter of men and women¡° Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "Fear of death is not your husband!"


    What Liu Qian said is right and vigorous, and it should be.


    "Husband? What is that


    "Er --"


    She didn''t even know such a sacred name. It seems that there is no such name for her husband in this world. They are all like Xianggong and Niang, hehe¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he coughed and laughed and said, "in fact, my surname is old, and my single name is a public word. Well, you can call me husband, you know!"


    "Husband?"


    Bai nishang looks at Liu Qian in surprise and tries to shout.


    "Please, can you be kind? I''m also your Savior."


    Liu Qian looked at her with an unhappy look on his face, but he was already happy.


    "Well, husband, why did you treat me like that just now? And are you really not afraid of death?"


    Bai nishang didn''t know that she had been removed by Liu Qian for a long time. She was still a little silly looking at Liu Qian. She didn''t even try to pull her clothes up, but Liu Qian was about to see them out.


    Eye, white, tut Tut, beautiful!


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "are you afraid of death? How can I be afraid of death? Besides, even if I am afraid of death, can you kill me? "


    Liu Qian, who said this, was extremely confident. How could people in this low martial world kill him? He was very disdainful.


    But the next second, when Bai nishang''s sword suddenly appeared in his heart, Liu Qian was stunned.


    Oh!?


    Wait a minute, isn''t this from the low martial arts world? What''s the matter? Why didn''t you see clearly how she acted? Why didn''t you feel the killing intention of this girl, so you came here?


    No, Lao Jiu is such a clever monster. How can a guy who does everything wrong!


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough¡ª¡ª


    This time it''s Liu qianmeng''s turn to "force". It''s over, my darling. This time, it seems to have really played a big game. Just now, it seems that my brother not only molested and desecrated this best girl, but also took advantage of her words.


    Oh, I''ll go, mom. The world is terrible. I want to go home¡ª¡ª


    Although his heart has been shocked, Liu Qian is still calm on the surface. He smiles at the white nishang in front of him and says, "come in and see if you are in my heart!"


    Scared!?


    The color of Bai nishang''s face trembled slightly. What''s the meaning? He had himself in his heart. What a ghost!


    Where have you met the classic fox in the movie of Xingye? How can you stand it? This move comes from the bombing of brother Yu Qian''s love routine¡° Come in and see if there are you in it! "


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly turned cold, his face looked like death, and his voice became much louder.


    But psychologically, brother Qian is also playing drums. Don''t stab, don''t stab. He will get hurt and die.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Almost subconsciously, the sword in Bai nishang''s hand, which can kill immortals, has quietly penetrated into Liu Qian''s heart. The light golden "color" blood slowly flows out, and then is absorbed by Liu Qian''s skin.


    "Well, it''s done very well. Now open my heart and see if there are you in it!"


    Liu Qian was very hurt, and in his heart he even said hello to Bai nishang''s family. But on the surface, he was still indifferent, even strong and overbearing. He yelled at Bai nishang and said, "have a look, have you lived in my heart and become my favorite" woman "


    One, one, cough, it must be one!


    Liu Qian''s heart is constantly in the belly Fei, but on the surface is still a strong domineering appearance.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Where can she stand such a love attack? Even if Bai nishang is really overbearing, she even killed many people by mistake in order to maintain the dignity of the Lord of Qingqiu. But at this time, she was also stunned when she was facing Liu Qian''s piercing words.


    "You just said why I frighten you so much and why I treat you so much. I''ll tell you, because I''ve already regarded you as my Liu Qian''s'' female ''!"


    "Oh, by the way, my nickname is my husband. I only allow her to call me the one who is closest to me."


    Lying trough, it''s a slip of the tongue. I hope she doesn''t believe it.


    Some looked at Liu Qian''s white nishang suspiciously, only hummed softly, and said, "you think I''m a three-year-old."


    "Well, you don''t have your clothes on well. I''ve seen two more eyes, just two."


    Liu Qian points to the white nishang in front of him, and the beautiful spring light at the mouth of "chest" is beautiful. Fortunately, the little fox has pulled out his sword. Otherwise, Liu Qian may die soon. After all, even if he has strong self-healing ability, he can''t make up for it.


    When he took her to eat and turned his head, Liu Qian was naturally faced with a snow-white and smooth back, especially the two halves of the "exposed" little butt, which made Liu Qian''s eyes straight. Oh, I''ll go, and there''s no one else.


    In fact, sometimes there are two kinds of men, one is the upper body decides the lower body, and the other is the lower body decides the upper body.


    As for what kind of person Liu Qian is, he can''t say clearly. He seems to be wandering in the middle.


    At least at this time, Liu Qian has the illusion of being dominated by his lower body. However, it''s also a good taste. At least Liu Qian feels like he''s flying.


    When she really put on her clothes, she turned around with a red face and heart beating. There was no way. Even if she was the leader of Qingqiu, she was decisive in killing and cutting, and she had experienced a lot of big and small events.


    It''s just that these things have nothing to do with ambiguity. In the final analysis, she is also a "female" child, but all "female" children are a little brainless and uncontrollable in the face of such things.


    Especially just now Liu Qian''s overbearing appearance, it''s so terrible. Even when she saw it, she was faintly flustered and didn''t know how to say it¡° My husband -- "


    Oh, no, it''s too crisp. Brother Qian, my bones are almost soft.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at the wound on his chest. After all, with his strong recovery ability, he is now light.


    "We still have to settle our accounts."


    Feeling ashamed, Bai nishang, who had lost her home, decided to find the place.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he couldn''t let her settle the accounts. Otherwise, he had just been acting for nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever seen a couple have to settle accounts? It''s a brother, not a lover


    Liu Qian, who was talking, did not care if he heard that the white nishang was a little "forced" or not. He just yanked the unarmed white nishang into his arms and nibbled at the cherry mouth without saying a word.


    Han Zixin, honey, it''s not my husband. I''m sorry. I''m really forced by the situation. This little fox can kill people. I''m not as good as your husband.


    A shameless person, while enjoying the cherry "lips" of a beautiful girl, thinks sadly in his mind that he is really cheated by Lao Jiu.

 Chapter 1382

    This "kiss" continued for a long time, until Liu Qiankuai could not bear the feeling of suffocation, and then separated.


    At this time, Liu Qian was looking at the white nishang in her arms. She was blushing and her eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that she was still enjoying the kiss.


    If it wasn''t for brother Qian just now, I couldn''t stand it. It''s strange that she would not be able to kiss her.


    However, in fact, Liu Qian really wanted to do something else in the "kiss" just now. It was just that the two hands of the "woman" held his wrist so tightly that he couldn''t move. The whole brother couldn''t go any further.


    Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu, you''ve made me miserable. I''m not a rival for the low martial arts world and the travel.


    In the heart complain to complain, but Liu Qian''s heart did not feel how much accident.


    From the beginning of his own strength slowly unsealed, Liu Qian has realized that the world seems really not as simple as he thought.


    Especially in places like the holy courtyard, the way of cultivating the strong like cultivating poisonous insects, even if some people grow up in a stupid and cruel way, their future achievements are limitless.


    However, brother Qian was also thinking that although the beauty was good, he wanted to find a way to get away first. What happened in the future, he would like to figure it out slowly.


    "Honey, why did you stop?"


    Breathing, some shy, raised her head white nishang, see Liu Qian dedicated to looking at her, for a time the heart is more happy.


    In other words, a young woman who has never been baptized may be quite old, but her heart is like a young woman, and she has never experienced such a wonderful taste emotionally.


    In front of Liu Qian, who is a veteran in the world, how can she escape from brother Qian? However, because of her vigilance, brother Qian couldn''t do anything else.


    "Can you let go of my hand first? I can''t even hold you like this."


    Liu Qian looked at the white nishang with soft eyes and whispered in her ear.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    She shyly released Liu Qian''s hands, but to her consternation, and so on, why did the villain''s hands climb the summit again!


    Wait, why do I use this word again?


    This time, Liu Qianqiang "kisses" the white neon dress with a blank mind. This time, the time of "kissing" is longer than just now, and the strange taste is longer than just coming, even mixed with a unique taste from the front of the "chest".


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The long skirt, which used to cover the body, was torn to pieces by Liu Qian''s big hands. Even the snow-white silk like belly pocket was savagely torn off by Liu Qian.


    At this time, Bai nishang knew what might happen next, but she wanted to stop it, but somehow, she felt a sense of "desire" in her heart, and she couldn''t wipe it off.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Let him, it''s natural.


    As the saying goes, "heaven and earth are the" beds ", Liu Qian''s heart is very angry at this time. In addition, his values are suddenly reversed. He is very upset. Now there are some chicks throwing themselves at him. If he doesn''t do anything, he feels a little sorry for himself. Of course, the most important thing is that if he doesn''t do so, Liu Qian even doubts whether he still has life!


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian made a great decision to push down Bai nishang. Even if she was a fox, she would be a Nine Tailed Fox. It would be a well-known talk if it fell into the scholar''s mouth.


    The wheezing sound is as light and graceful as the stream''s light "CHANT", and waves after waves of "sound" spread "among the woodlands.


    Occasionally, a small animal passes by cautiously. He is shocked to see that two white "flowers" and "flowers" are intertwined. The thunder and fire are burning, and the breath is endless. Even the small animal blushes and heartbeats, and turns around and runs.


    ¡­¡­


    The war lasted for almost a whole night. The next morning, he was a little tired because of moving elder brother.


    Looking at Bai nishang, who had been sleeping in his arms, Liu Qian''s heart was filled with rage. Look, look, even the graceful Fox "Jing" with endless physical strength was subdued by brother Qian''s endless power.


    Liu Qian was proud of the way she had been knocked unconscious several times by herself last night.


    No matter how good your martial arts are, your strength is strong. But in some aspects, brother Qian is the only one who is advantaged. He is so strong that he can control 3000 women, which is even more powerful than the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan of that year. Of course, this is also a capital for brother Qian to travel in the Jianghu. If you don''t agree with him, you will sleep.


    However, the prerequisite for returning to sleep is that you must be a beautiful woman. You must also be a beautiful woman who can be seen by elder brother Qian and who can produce a little bit of "intercourse".


    "Husband, aren''t you sleepy?"


    It was almost noon when Bai nishang woke up and lay in Liu Qian''s arms. If she was a little girl, she would not have the dignity of the Lord of Qingqiu.


    If Liu Qian knew who the master of Qingqiu was and what capital he had, he would not dare to play with her ups and downs like now. After all, she was a "woman" like a demon, and her territory was endless for millions of miles. She was the real king of demons.


    However, brother Qian''s key to the Lord of Qingqiu was very vague, and Bai nishang didn''t say it. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    Since he didn''t know, brother Qian had a lot more courage. In his opinion, Bai nishang was just a little girl.


    "Is it still painful?"


    Liu Qian raised the chin of Bai nishang with concern, looked at the beautiful white red face, and pursed a smile.


    Zixin, I''m sorry for you. I''ve been hooking up with my sister again, Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    Brother Qian repents in his heart, but he can''t do without collusion at this time. Brother Qian also wants to live. Moreover, this sister is really good. It shouldn''t be too humiliating to be Zixin''s sister.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    When it comes to pain, Bai nishang''s pretty face is more ruddy. She is shy and says, "husband, why are you here?"


    "Me?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "in fact, I want to travel around the world. After all, the world is so big that I want to go out and have a look."¡° Husband, your idea is really unique. What''s good outside is the same everywhere, but there will be different colors and civilizations. Most of them are the same. "


    Bai Ni Chang chuckled, but he didn''t finish laughing. Liu Qian once bullied her, didn''t give her a chance, and immediately blocked her red "lips". For a long time, it was a whole afternoon. Liu Qian stopped fighting until it was getting dark.


    "Husband, don''t, don''t come, wait, wait for my family to have a rest. You, you''re too fierce --"


    Bai nishang is bashfully lying in Liu Qian''s arms, but she is surprised to think that this is not fierce. It''s so strong.


    In the past, she used to listen to the fox "elite" under her hand often say that even the most powerful men in the dragon clan only had more than two hours at most. However, compared with Liu Qian, this is really a little bit of a wizard.


    Perhaps, his man, is a pure man.


    "Husband, let''s go. I''m always here. I''m not very comfortable."


    Bai nishang stood up slowly, shaking her purse in her hand. In a moment, a set of Zhu skirt was already on her white and beautiful body. She looked at Liu Qian shyly, like a little lady.


    "Well, you can go wherever you want. I used to think of being a cosmopolitan, but now it seems that home is where you are."


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian boss reluctantly thought, for a long time no such girl, and even he was surprised, how can he say such words!


    But on the surface, he looks like a gentleman. He only holds the arms of Chinese and American people and gets a good deal.


    "Mr. Xiang, please come to the meeting with me first."


    Bai nishang smiles shyly and raises her hand. A magic car emerges in front of them. It''s a car that can only take a few people. It''s not big, but there''s a "hole" in it.


    The outside decoration is even more beautiful and white, and the chariot puller is nine dragons with red eyes. At this time, they are very clever. In front of the white nishang, they only dare to show their bravery, but they dare not say a word more.


    "Come on, Xianggong."


    Because she has become Liu Qian''s "female" person, Bai nishang is also shy and has changed a little.


    "All right, lady."


    Liu Qian laughs, embraces the beauty in his arms, and gets into this luxurious looking carriage. But as soon as he comes in, Liu Qian suddenly has the illusion of coming to a small world. It''s so big.


    The carriage was like a boudoir with few girls. The ancient color and fragrance were full of elegant book fragrance. There were many books on various bookshelves, and there was a faint fragrance in the room. Bai nishang pointed to a big soft bed not far away, and said to Liu Qian shyly, "Mr. Xiang, I''m tired. Go to have a rest first. You can play by yourself first, Oh, by the way, I''ve opened all the prohibitions here to you. You can do whatever you want. If something goes wrong, you should bear it personally. "


    "Good."


    Liu Qian nodded, although looking at the big "bed", Liu Qian really wanted to say, I''ll sleep with you, but then he thought it over.


    Seeing that Bai nishang had gone to bed to have a rest, Liu Qian was not interested in reading. Instead, he came to the front of the shaft of the carriage. He was surprised to see that the carriage had already soared. The nine dragons were the chariots of the mighty gods. The seemingly gorgeous carriage gave people the illusion of domineering display from a distance¡° Little white face


    Liu Qianzheng looked down at the scene "color", and suddenly heard a dragon''s disdainful hum.


    Well?


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    You can talk!


    Monster!


    Liu Qian was a little shocked, but he looked scornful. He stared at the dragon and hummed, "little white face, you are envious. I say you are just a beast pulling a cart now. What are you looking at? You are not convinced?"

 Chapter 1383

    Not convinced!?


    The dragon was very angry. The scales on its whole body were clattering. As soon as it went up and down, it seemed that it was going to retreat. In particular, the range rover bound to it seemed that it was going to be broken at any time. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    Liu Qian was stunned when he felt a unique domineering spirit from the dragon.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    It''s several times stronger than the zenith I saw at the beginning. It''s just a dragon pulling a cart. How can it be so powerful? Isn''t it more harmful for my new wife?


    Liu Qian, who was really shocked, seemed to have developed a kind of calm appearance. He didn''t feel angry for the dragon''s anger. Instead, he stared at it with a smile and said, "very angry, unconvinced, right?"


    "You''re a little white face who can hide behind the" female "people. You have the ability to fight with me for 3000 rounds!"


    The Dragon yelled and scolded angrily. His companions also glared at Liu Qian. They looked like they were at odds with Liu Qian. They wanted to fight now and tear him to pieces.


    "Little white face? Ha ha ha -- "


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard the word, grinned and said, "at least I have the potential to be a little white face. I''m looking at you guys. What''s the use of them except pulling carts. They''re really stupid people who can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. However, just now your master and I have been fooling around in the woods. Tut tut Tut, I still miss them a little."


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Crouching troughs -- this "bastard"¡ª¡ª


    God damn it, which pot is this "bastard" egg¡ª¡ª


    Who is the master of Qingqiu? She is the "female" God in the eyes of countless demon families. Who knows that she was picked by a man? I really can''t bear it¡ª¡ª


    One by one, the dragons were so angry that the air around them seemed to be burning. There was a continuous transpiration of white fog, burning between heaven and earth. It was extremely terrifying.


    If you want to overpower me with momentum, there is no "door" for me!


    "I don''t want to talk to you stupid guys. I went to sleep with my daughter-in-law. I''ve just fought three thousand rounds and I''m tired. Ha ha ha --"


    With a smile, Liu Qian didn''t bother to pay attention to these "hairless" animals. He turned around and walked into the carriage.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    I''m angry¡ª¡ª


    A group of Jiaolong roared and roared. They wanted to rush into the carriage now and tear Liu Qian apart. They couldn''t bear it.


    However, the carriage was trapped. They couldn''t move. At most, they could only show their momentum. They couldn''t really use their means. Besides, there were white nishang in the carriage. Even if they wanted to do something to Liu Qian, they had to consider the anger of white nishang.


    No matter how angry they are, these guys can only watch Liu Qian go in. They don''t dare to be careless.


    It''s a dangerous world. It''s not fun¡ª¡ª


    Back in the carriage, Liu Qian had a dull look on his face. When he saw that there was a beautiful woman on the big soft bed, he was also itching.


    Ah, don''t you hate me for being your "female" God? That was the last time, Ho, Ho! With this idea in mind, Liu Qian only came to the big "bed" and directly lifted up the sleeping white neon dress and the red skirt. As soon as he gave it away, with a sweet hum, the whole carriage vibrated.


    Outside, nine dragons are about to cry. How can you fall so far? You are the master of green hills, the ancestor of foxes. How can you be "fooled" by a group of people and applaud? Woo, woe, woe¡ª¡ª


    Brother qian can''t help it. Who makes the values of this world change too fast? Even if brother Qian wants to adapt, it''s not so easy to adapt.


    So, brother Qian also wants to improve his strength now, but the key is that he is at a loss.


    In the past, it seemed to be the limit to ascend to the summit of Tianji, but in this world, Tianji is just a start, which makes Liu Qian have a kind of illusion that where is the future.


    "What''s the matter, Xianggong? Why are you worried?"


    Bai nishang saw Liu Qian sitting on one side sullen, came shyly and handed over the delicious Zhu Guo.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    Treasure "medicine", Zhu Guo!


    Seeing Zhu Guo, Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "this is a good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    Bai nishang was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Xianggong, this is not a good thing. It''s just common fruit. Oh, I see. Xianggong must feel that his strength is not as good as my body. It doesn''t matter. I will help Xianggong."


    "It''s very kind of you, lady."


    Liu Qian held the woman in his arms. Looking at her innocent appearance, Liu Qian even fell in love with her.


    At first, he just wanted to live, but rashly felt that he was committed to Liu Qian. At this time, he also felt that this "female" person seemed very different from other Fox "Jing". It seemed that he should be the kind of "female" person who loved one and would never love the second. Even if he died, it was estimated that this "female" person would die for love.


    After all, the deep light in her eyes could not deceive Liu Qian.


    At the beginning, Han Zixin often showed this kind of brilliance to him, and their relationship over the years also witnessed this. She can work for her, and so can he.


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who was touched in his heart, was inexplicably thinking that he wanted to leave her.


    It''s not a permanent departure, but now standing in front of her, Liu Qian always has the illusion that he is inferior to others. He is a pure man, totally male chauvinism. How can he be willing to hide behind a "woman" willingly.


    "By the way, Xianggong, I have some good skills for you to practice. If you practice to the extreme, it''s not impossible to surpass me."


    Seeing that the color of Liu Qian''s face was slightly better, Bai nishang''s mood was much better. Suddenly, she patted her forehead like a little girl. She led Liu Qian to one side, grabbed several volumes of ancient books, and handed them to Liu Qian with a smile.


    Liu Qian took a curious look at "Hun" Zhuan Xiutian Jue, Zhanshen Tulu, batian Aoshi Jue, Qingcheng jianjue and Lingtian Jue.


    There are five advanced skills, which can even be called one of the most powerful skills in the world. After all, she is the leader of Qingqiu. She is one of the few top figures in the world. She is the leader of a religion. She is invincible. She is not framed or caught by Liu Qian¡° Besides Ling Tianjue, I recommend you to practice these books. "


    Speaking of the white neon dress, I sighed.


    "Oh? Why can''t you practice this book


    Liu Qian looked at Ling Tianjue curiously, surprised, and said, "is there any secret


    "Well, yes, Mr. Xiang, you don''t know that the most powerful level in the world is the great emperor. There are niumo great emperor, zhantian great emperor, Qitian great emperor, peacock hell emperor, Kunpeng demon ancestor and so on. These are the existence of the great emperor, and they are just the most common great emperors. Those who are really powerful are above the great emperor, But it has never been beyond the level of the great emperor


    "Of course, the super emperor can defeat all the great emperors by himself, and there are not many super emperors, just a few."


    White nishang whispered softly and said, "it''s like Xianggong''s cultivation now. Er - to be honest, it''s not my concubine beating Xianggong. It''s just that you are not as good as a little fox on Qingqiu mountain."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    It''s too direct, my daughter-in-law!


    "What does that have to do with Ling Tianjue?"


    Liu Qian looked at this book curiously. He felt a little familiar with it, but he couldn''t tell clearly.


    "Speaking of this skill, only one person has practiced it since ancient times. That person only read these words. Liu Qian shivered and wanted to throw it away, but he thought that it was impossible to be so mischievous.


    Immediately, Liu Qian continued to read on, only to see that the handwriting and what he thought were not the same thing at all, or he was too dirty, no wonder that the invincible east was so impressive.


    "If you want to practice this skill, you need to break it and then stand up. From the beginning, you can step up to the top step by step." seeing Liu Qian''s dumb face, he said, "well, it seems that even if those masters can''t practice it, it''s OK to give it to their descendants. Breaking it and then standing up should be a good thing to do."


    "It''s very easy to do, but some people have tried it, but no one has succeeded. In more than 100000 years, there have been many attempts, and no one has succeeded. You say that some people are willing to try it. Later, I got this skill by chance, so I threw it on the shelf as a collection."


    Bai nishang said with a smile, "therefore, Xianggong, I said that I don''t recommend you to practice this book."

 Chapter 1384

    It''s not recommended. Even Liu Qian has a vague feeling that he may not be able to make the Lingtian decision.


    Over 100000 years, many people have tried and failed, which is likely to delay their life.


    Although the first pass of Ling Tian''s decision may be very difficult for others, it is not difficult for Liu Qian. He has broken through and established several times, and each time he has made great progress. Therefore, this pass is in vain in front of him.


    That''s why Liu Qian wanted to have a try. This is not good. The big deal is to practice something else.


    "Here we are, master."


    When Liu Qian was still a little tangled, there was a sudden report from outside.


    "Well, Mr. Xiang, you should take the things first. If you want to cultivate, you can cultivate. If you don''t want to cultivate, you can''t cultivate. I can protect you. After all, I''m not a great emperor."


    Bai nishang chuckles. Seeing that Liu Qian impolitely puts all the skills in her arms, she also chuckles. At least she doesn''t treat her as an outsider.


    However, when Bai nishang went out to see the situation, Liu Qian left Ling Tianjue and another book called Qing Cheng Jian Jue. As for the others, he put them down.


    Liu Qian still understands the truth that he can''t chew too much.


    "Xianggong, do you want to go to the market with me?"


    Bai nishang, who had been standing outside for a while, turned his head and saw that Liu Qian was still sitting on one side, studying his skills. He came over with a smile.


    "No, you go."


    When Liu Qian laughs, he naturally knows what she means. He is afraid to leave him in the cold and be sad.


    She''s a very careful woman!


    "The nun''s family went by themselves. You''ll have a rest here. We''ll go back to Qingqiu mountain later."


    She is very considerate in Liu Qian''s forehead gently "kiss" once, this just graceful smile, turned and walked out.


    Seeing her go out, Liu Qian breathed a sigh and said, "I''d like to go too. However, if I follow you as emperor, maybe it''s OK, but I can''t follow you now."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and grasped Ling Tianjue in his hand. Then he took it into his arms. From one side, Liu Qian picked up a storage ring which was supposed to be the best "medicine" material for him. Just now, he could see clearly that it was Zhu Guo that Bai nishang took out from there.


    After "doing" all this, Liu Qian took out his pen and paper and wrote down his words. Then he left the carriage.


    Just out of the carriage, Liu Qian took a look at the environment at this time, but also slightly surprised.


    Here is a mountain that can''t be seen at a glance. At this time, in front of him is a palace that looks extremely lofty. This palace is like an ancient imperial palace, giving people a sense of ethereal and full of atmosphere.


    Jiutou Jiaolong sees Liu Qian coming down and looks at him with an unhappy face. Who knows that Liu Qian doesn''t intend to take care of them at all, and just walks towards the back.


    "Boy, don''t walk around, or you''ll be slapped to death!"


    The nine headed dragon coldly looks at Liu Qian''s figure, but he strides not far away without looking back. For a moment, he looks at each other and doesn''t know what kind of "medicine" Liu Qian wants to sell in his gourd. This time, for Bai nishang, it''s a long time. She''s a little girl in love now. Naturally, she doesn''t want to leave Liu Qian for a moment. However, this time, her understanding is too important, but she can''t leave. She has no choice but to sit here and listen to the chatter of those old guys.


    Time passed like this. When she could not wait to come out of the meeting room and rush into the luxurious carriage, there was no shadow of Liu Qian except a farewell paper on the desk.


    Some suddenly white nishang went to the desk and picked up the paper. It said, "give me some time. I don''t want to surpass you, but I can''t be worthy of you. If you love me, wait for me. If you don''t love me, just be everything between you and me. It''s just a bubble in your dream."


    In a word, there is nothing else.


    But Bai nishang felt an inexplicable emptiness in her heart and whispered, "gone, he, gone --"


    Liu Qian did leave. After all, it has been almost two years since Bai nishang entered the conference room and she appeared.


    Two years, for her, is not long or short, which is equivalent to a nap time. After all, she has a long life span and does not know how long she can live, so she has no concept of time at all.


    For a time, she was also bitter and sad, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. After a long time, she said sadly, "I forgot that you are human, I am fox demon, we have different concepts of time, this villain, broke my heart --"


    After a while, she murmured, "but you''ve been gone for two years. I''m looking for you, and I''m afraid I can''t find you. But I won''t let these become bubbles. Villain, I love you and I wait for you."


    The people in the carriage were a little haggard. After a long time, they heard a sigh and said, "go home."


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, when Liu Qian got down from the carriage, Bai nishang had just entered the conference room. He went to a meeting with the great emperors to discuss the distribution of interests. They all wanted to leave good things for their descendants, but they didn''t want those garbage resources.


    Even women like Bai nishang have been fighting for a long time. Otherwise, a conference would not have lasted for two years.


    Liu Qian, however, didn''t meet anyone on the way after getting out of the carriage. Except when he left the palace area, he was hindered by some obstacles from the air, but after breaking through the obstacles, all the scenes changed in waves.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that the scene outside suddenly turned into endless mountains and forests, Liu Qian suddenly realized that "there was an array just there, which is very different from the scene outside. However, since I have come out, I will not go back. Instead, I can practice it."


    However, Liu Qian was also afraid that when Bai nishang came out, he would find him and ask for his "sex". Liu Qian''s figure turned into a long light and rushed out quickly. He did not know how many monsters and birds he had startled, but Liu Qian did not dare to stay.


    As a man with strong male chauvinism, how could Liu Qian willingly hide behind the "women".


    Now that Bai nishang has given him the chance to surpass her, how can Liu Qian not cherish it!


    After running for nearly two days, Liu Qian didn''t stop until he felt that he couldn''t stand such a long journey.


    Here, has been out of the endless mountain forest area, but even here, is still a dense to see the end of the jungle. Liu Qian, with a slight frown, came here at the beginning, but with the mentality of traveling and playing. Now he only wants how to make himself stronger.


    He clearly remembers that he promised Lao Jiu and others that he would have a firm foothold here and own his own power. Only in this way can he take them all over.


    But if you can''t even reach the great emperor, what''s the use of taking them all over? You can''t protect your beloved female. What kind of man is that!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was about to find a place to devour lingtianjue and practice lingtianjue, a gorgeous tiger, nearly six meters long, was not far away from him and was staring at him with a pair of scarlet tiger eyes.


    What a powerful Aura! This is the monster!?


    Although I''ve known the dragon for the first time, the tiger''s aura can''t be compared with the dragon, but for Liu Qian, he''s too tough to deal with.


    Sure enough, no wonder Bai nishang said that any one of her foxes on Qingqiu mountain could slap him to death. No wonder the Terrans were so weak, so it is!


    The monster here is more than fierce. It''s so despairing. Liu Qian also took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of this demon tiger.


    In the past, even if Liu Qian was in Liangjie mountain, when he was very weak, even in the face of future generations of macaques, he never felt so nervous.


    Very strong!


    This is not the time when Bai nishang just took care of him, and those dragons did not dare to act rashly. At that time, there was no need to worry about their own safety.


    Now, this is a person and a tiger, facing alone, is to work hard!


    Although some nervous, but Liu Qian''s heart, but not half of the fear.


    No wonder Lao Jiu and others will say that it''s extremely dangerous here. Let him be careful, careful and careful.


    All this is not without reason. Fortunately, Liu Qian fell into the human town at the beginning. Otherwise, Liu Qian would have died here when he just arrived.


    "Come on, eat me, your uncle --"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth, but he had no weapons in his hand. At this time, even if he had to fight, he could only rely on his fists.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    At the sight of Liu Qian, the tiger dared to challenge him. How could he bear it? After a roar, he rushed at Liu Qian.


    Crouching trough, is this guy able to understand people!


    Liu Qian in surprise, the original tension at this time is also gradually dissipated, in the face of this tiger, Liu Qian''s mind, also more calm.


    A pair of gifted eyes, at this time almost captured all the movements of the tiger, even if it will make what action, in Liu Qian''s mind, there is a general presentation.


    "Kill you!"


    Liu Qian suddenly leaped, as if he had figured out the tiger''s track. He landed on the tiger''s neck and beat the tiger''s head with two iron fists. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    So the sound of gold and iron weaving came, and Liu Qian''s hand was also shocked. His strong defense was beyond the sky level. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible!

 Chapter 1385

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Even if his hands were shaking, he felt numb, but Liu Qian did not dare to relax. He smashed the tiger''s head with one fist after another, making a drum like roar.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Tiger kept roaring, whether it is rolling on the ground, or back and forth collision, Liu Qian is like growing on him, no matter how to do, can''t drive him down.


    "Cao, if you leave me so easily, how can I" muddle "after I get out of here?"


    Liu Qian gripped the tiger''s neck and smashed his two fists like wind, just smashing. It was like fighting with those so-called proud men at the beginning. A unique feeling was constantly produced in Liu Qian''s mind, which seemed to be a kind of enlightenment, and also other feelings.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Qian frowned and felt the insight in his mind, beating the tiger in front of him.


    Even though the tiger''s defense is amazing, it''s the head that''s hurt. No matter whether he''s a human or a demon, the head is the weakest place after all. It''s beaten many times. Even if it''s an iron head, it''s going to become a brain quake.


    At this time, the tiger, dizzy head, left and right swing, where there is just no difference in the appearance of prestige, at this time, it seems even faint some counsels.


    Even if it is a demon that has been cultivated for hundreds of years, it has not transformed into a human form or refined the transverse bone in its throat. Even though it has thousands of skills at this time, it has no magic power. It can only be bullied by Liu Qian, a food that can be killed with a slap.


    "Your uncle, you are not dying. Today, your brother Qian is living with you!"


    Where did Liu Qian manage the pain from his fists? He just kept hitting the tiger''s head with thunder. The sound of bang bang was like beating iron, deafening.


    It''s said that the tiger is made of copper head and iron bone. However, the copper head is still filled with paste. At this time, Liu Qian punched and hit the tiger again and again. After all, the tiger fell to the ground in a daze, with a silly look on his face.


    Even so, Liu Qian didn''t intend to let it go at the moment when he felt the danger.


    How can Liu Qian relax if he doesn''t completely strangle the crisis in the bud.


    When the tiger''s mouth and nose were bleeding and he was lifeless, brother Qian breathed a sigh. But when he saw that his fists were red and swollen, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Oh, I''ll go, my brother. Even if his hands are on steel, it''s not like this. No wonder the tiger is stronger than the very strong one that day. I can''t stand the skin bag alone."


    Fortunately, the final winner is Liu Qian.


    However, after Liu Qian died, a strange message appeared in his mind, one wave after another, which was very strange.


    "Can I steal the gift of this monster?"


    This time, Liu Qian was really surprised. If he could only steal those so-called arrogant talents, Liu Qian might be calm, but after all, it''s a monster and tiger, not a human race.


    "Maybe they are all intelligent creatures?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t understand it, but the talent of the demon tiger seems to have some "chicken" ribs. In addition to the tiger roaring mountain forest, when Liu Qian was fighting, his voice might be useful. But what''s the ghost of creeping forward and what''s the ghost of sweeping tiger''s tail? Liu Qian is not a monkey. Of course, he has no tail. Even the creeping forward was abandoned by Liu Qian without hesitation. What is it!


    "I don''t know if I can learn to steal peaches if I kill a monkey."


    Liu Qian thought bitterly, but the corpse of the demon tiger was too huge. After a while, Liu Qian thought that he had eaten the "meat" of the tiger, which was very bad. Even if it was a demon tiger, Liu Qian had no interest in it.


    "Let''s leave it here first. At least it''s also a demon tiger. It should be able to frighten other beasts nearby?"


    Liu Qian doesn''t know whether it''s right to do this. After all, the tiger''s breath is still strong. According to the previous experience of living in the jungle, it''s absolutely reliable to do this. But who knows if there are other powerful monsters around here? He doesn''t care whether the tiger is alive or dead.


    "It''s better to practice first. It''s useless to worry about more without strength."


    Liu Qian muttered, and then he took Ling Tianjue into a tree "hole" not far away.


    The inside of the tree "hole" is dry. Although it is still hot and dry in midsummer outside, it is still deep in the dense forest. Occasionally, the wind is blowing, which brings a little bit of coolness.


    The area of the tree''s "hole" is fairly good. The area of six or seven square meters is enough for Liu Qian''s cultivation.


    Opened Ling Tianjue, very natural jumped "lie trough - blood don''t dry!"


    I just had a look at "such a good material is almost wasted."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but breathe out. It turns out that Ling Tian''s decision is a step-by-step one. If you use the blood of all kinds of magical animals at the beginning, you will surely make a person alive. But if you use the blood of monsters that are similar to or even beyond yourself, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    If not, Liu Qian will not be rash, even Ling Tian will throw aside, directly to soak the tiger blood bath.


    As soon as he jumped in, Liu Qian felt a bone piercing pain, waves after waves attacking his flesh. Knowing that this was the tyranny of tiger blood, Liu Qian did not dare to delay. He quickly ran the lingtianjue formula and began to absorb the breath of tiger blood to refine himself.


    Many living beings prefer to bathe in "medicine" or "medicine" for short. Those who dare to use all kinds of demon blood to refine themselves are all maniacs.


    Is Liu Qian crazy?


    He felt that he was just ordinary and not too crazy. Of course, this was just his self feeling. If he called anyone who had a "diplomatic relationship" with Liu Qian, he would definitely give a thumbs up, and then he would draw a line to the next and scold, "this is a maniac, and it''s a headache for people to" mix up "accounts!"


    After all, this demon tiger is a monster that has been cultivated for nearly 400 years. Most of its accomplishments are concentrated in the blood "flesh". At this time, the blood constantly hammers Liu Qian''s "flesh" body, just like molten iron, which makes Liu Qian''s body harder. Both defense and physical strength have been greatly improved, and even Liu Qian''s own speed has been greatly optimized.


    Even Liu Qian in the inner vision can realize the benefits brought by this way of cultivation. His muscles are widened, and his blood and flesh are strengthened and baptized again and again. It''s not too much to say that he is a freshman.


    Even Liu Qian is surprised to feel that his strength seems to have been improved. Although he has not been promoted from the top of Xuan level to prefecture level, it is not far away.


    "Eh!"


    When Liu Qian opened his eyes and looked at his own blood pool in surprise, Liu Qian was a little surprised. At first, the bright red blood pool was like white water, and even had a feeling of limpid bottom.


    "Is it difficult for me to absorb all the nutrients in my blood?"


    Some surprised Liu Qian, after seeing the white "color" of the pool, incredible whisper.


    However, after tasting the benefits, Liu Qian did not rush to catch other monsters. Instead, he went back to the "hole" in the tree and studied Lingtian''s decision carefully. For the sake of long-term consideration, Ye Fan took a look again and determined Lingtian''s decision¡ª¡ª


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Singing¡ª¡ª


    For about half a month, Liu Qian has been staying in this forest, never going anywhere. From weak to strong, Liu Qian has been challenging again and again, strengthening himself and constantly improving his cultivation.


    The peak of the prefecture level is Liu Qian''s cultivation level, which is just a short distance from the heaven level.


    If Liu Qian had the speed to improve his accomplishments in the original two boundary mountains, he would not have been able to startle the whole world.


    But in this world, the speed of improvement is just average.


    After all, in this world, Tianji is just in its infancy. Just like the world of famine, Tianxian is like a dog, Tianji is just a threshold. Only by crossing this threshold can we see a wider world.


    "After soaking in the blood pool of the demon leopard, I''m afraid I should be promoted to the heaven level."


    Liu Qian sighed and muttered, "I don''t know if little fox thinks about me, but brother Qian, I''m a talented person. I know she''s a fox demon, but I have to push her down."


    Liu Qian, with a faint sigh, had no choice. When the fox demon turned into a human figure, no one could resist it. He was not a saint. Besides, the saint often said that he ate "sex" and "sex".


    While Liu Qian sighed, his cultivation did not stop. He heard Weng''s voice. Liu Qian''s eyes opened at dusk, and a touch of joy filled his brows. Liu Qian could not help but marvel and said, "breakthrough, heaven level!"

 Chapter 1386

    Just when Liu Qian was still complacent about his breakthrough to the extreme in such a short time, clusters of black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, almost covering the whole world. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    What''s going on?


    The little fox lady of my family is not looking for her husband!


    Liu Qian looked at the dark clouds over his head in disbelief. For a moment, he was confused.


    "Hum, dare to touch my little sister, you vampire, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death now!"


    "Just you, little peacock, are you kidding me? Will the green winged bat king be afraid of you?"


    "I don''t know until I''ve beaten you!"


    "Then come on!"


    Only after listening to two murmurs came from the dark clouds, Liu Qian, who was still in suspense, raised his head curiously and looked at them.


    It''s not that Liu Qian is afraid to see the fox, but now that Liu Qian has not grown up, he doesn''t want to hide behind his mother-in-law all day and be stigmatized as a little white face. How can we say that he is also a pure man? A pure man should have our pure man''s face.


    A pair of eyes pierced the dark clouds. Liu Qian was surprised to see a Colorful Peacock fighting fiercely with a huge green winged bat. In addition, there were many demons nearby.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Looking at these demons, Liu Qian also has a cold look. I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of some fairy dramas with special effects of Wumao, which are often shot in the mainland, and even some so-called killing Matt.


    It''s too vivid. Have all the directors from the mainland come to this world and witnessed what real monsters look like?


    Liu Qian''s face was cold. He admired his imagination. It was incredible.


    However, in this dark cloud, how many evils have gathered, at least hundreds of people. It seems that all of them should be from the top to the bottom of the heaven, but not in the strong. Only after that, Liu Qian didn''t know what to call them.


    However, the green winged bat king and the peacock fight with each other, but they fight with each other, drawing sounds and drawing colors. They all fight by instinct, not by magic.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian was a little excited when he saw it. He wished he could stir up his fists and go up to thunder a few times.


    "But if the little fresh meat like brother Qian is gone, and surrounded by such a group of demons, it seems that it''s not very safe."


    Although Liu Qian dares to say that he can fight ten, he can''t guarantee that he can fight hundreds of evils, and that he is still the kind of thing that once he sees it, he knows it''s not good.


    Crackling sound, at this time constantly shaking in the clouds, and the light is also inadvertently presented.


    Liu Qian was more and more surprised, but immediately a bad premonition appeared in Liu Qian''s heart, lying trough, should not be these guys come to him?


    At that time, Liu Qian saw that the dark clouds were getting lower and lower, and the essence of these dark clouds was clear. It was just the evil wind formed by these evil spirits. At this time, the wind was blowing down, and it was almost in front of Liu Qian.


    The evil wind is coming so fast that Liu Qian can''t avoid it even if he wants to hide. At this time, he can only stand here and wait for the golden sword¡° Why? What race is this guy from? He''s pretty! "


    Peacock sister surprised to see Liu Qian, but did not stop the action in hand, still in and the Green Wing bat fighting.


    But she is busy and has no time to watch, which doesn''t mean that other demons can''t see where Liu Qian is.


    After all, a person suddenly rushed into their evil wind, who can realize him, just look at them, these people flow "show" strange eyes.


    There is no way. There are too many demons in Liu Qian''s body, such as tiger, leopard or other kinds of demons.


    Even these so-called evildoers couldn''t distinguish Liu Qian''s ethnic group. They all looked at him in a muddle and ignored the two who were fighting. One of them seemed to be the sister of the cat tribe. When they came to Liu Qian, they said curiously, "brother, who are you from?"


    Which nationality?


    This question is Liu Qian asked a burst of speechless, uncle, do not see it, you move brother is a human, human!


    However, at the thought of this world, it seems that the human race is the weakest, and can only be the dish food of all ethnic groups. For a moment, Liu Qian could not help shivering, and immediately said, "some is a family of heaven and man, but also a noble among demons!"


    "Heaven and man, have any of you ever heard of it?"


    "No, we''ve seen a lot of people in this world. I haven''t heard of them."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it either!"


    "Don''t look at me, I haven''t heard of it either."


    For a while, many demon Clans "cross" their heads and ears, saying that they have never heard of the so-called heaven and man clans.


    Liu Qian, who got the answer, was also stunned. Shouldn''t he be surprised? These guys are really ignorant. However, when he thought that what he was talking about was just the mentally handicapped race in a TV play, Liu Qian was also a little embarrassed.


    What is straightforward? That''s what it''s called. However, even if these guys haven''t heard of heaven and man, they can''t help us move.


    If you''ve heard of it, brother Qian is not easy to cheat. Haven''t you heard of it, hum¡ª¡ª


    "You''re a group of people who don''t have sex. What do you mean, you''ve never heard of, and you''re ignorant of? What are you looking at? You''re talking about you, and you''re all respectable. You don''t have to look at your clothes or your virtues."


    "Why don''t you agree? Believe it or not, I''m teasing you and you. What are you looking at? A toad doesn''t look at your pustular face. It''s disgusting as much as you want! "


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not convinced. I''m walking alone. I''ll pick you ten. Believe it or not?"


    "I''m looking. If you look at me again, I''ll kill you!"


    "A group of animals, in my eyes, you are a group of scum!"


    Bluff, this is Liu Qian''s strategy at this time, but this strategy seems to be a little too much, even Liu Qian himself realized that this group of demon clan is not so stupid, not so easy to deceive.


    However, since everything has been said, how can there be any reason to take it back¡° I''m just not convinced. I''ve never heard of any heaven and man. If I don''t agree with us, I''d like to see the power of your heaven and man! "


    Most of the demon clans are red eyed, staring at Liu Qian with a look of annoyance. They wish they could fight Liu Qian for 300 rounds now, so that he, who is so crazy, can see their power.


    "It''s just you. It''s not that I look down on you. I can kill you with one move."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head, a look of disdain staring at the Jackal of the demon clan, human body dog head, how to see how uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, these evil guys didn''t get together. They just came a jackal demon with a dog''s head and a man''s body. Liu Qian is really not afraid of this guy. If we choose alone, we have never been afraid of anyone.


    "Hum, I don''t know what Ko means, but it must not be a good word. If you want to kill me, boy, I''ll show you the power of our jackals!"


    The demon roared like a wolf. The whole person turned into a black "color" of smoke and rushed towards Liu Qian.


    The green winged bat and the peacock on the other side were still in a fierce fight. At this time, a fight broke out again. However, most of the demons'' eyes were obviously attracted by Liu Qian''s eyes.


    After all, Liu Qian''s presumptuous words just now really attracted a lot of hatred. At this time, all the demon families would like to see Liu Qian killed alive. Who would be watching the boring battle between Peacock and bat.


    I have to admit that the scene here also made peacocks and bats unhappy.


    Originally, I wanted to make a big splash in front of these demons and accumulate my own prestige. When I was promoted to be a big demon in the future, I could also get the support of this group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. But now it seems that no one is looking at them. What''s good about that.


    The bats and peacocks who gave up all looked at Liu Qian with anger on their face. Where did the wild boy come from? It''s bad for them!


    However, what happened next not only surprised the two demons, but also the many demons on the scene.


    Round single, Liu Qian is not afraid of who, even if the opponent is extremely strong than Tianji are not panic more than the demon clan, in front of Liu Qian is still the same result.


    Fighting skills, along with Liu Qian''s own development of various combat skills, even if the other side is higher than Liu Qian, Liu Qian is also fearless.


    "Shang"


    "Don''t leave!"


    With the fall of Liu Qian''s words, before the Jackal could get close to him, Liu Qian''s figure was behind him, almost lying on the Jackal''s back. Some evil Liu Qian whispered "goodbye" to the Jackal


    Oh!?


    The Jackal was stunned, but before he could do anything, there was another Liu qianlai in front of him. He rushed to him as if he had been hugging him for two years.


    Shrimp situation!


    Jackals are confused. What are we doing? We''re fighting. We''re not leaving life and death. Do you want to be so absent-minded.


    But the next scene, it is also some unexpected, especially accompanied by a light sound, even did not understand, what is the matter, jackal man, so unwilling to fall on the ground, and on his abdomen, a bloody tiger claw rendering a lot of red blood, dripping. He didn''t understand why the rhythm he had mastered at first suddenly disappeared. Even at this moment, when jackal man''s consciousness was about to dissipate, he didn''t understand why Liu Qian didn''t react when he was lying on his back.

 Chapter 1387

    After slaughtering the Jackal who died in unknown circumstances, how could Liu Qian, who used the heaven and earth ring to collect his body, waste such good materials.


    After all, it''s not a human race. Liu Qian uses each other''s blood to refine himself and make himself stronger. He has no burden at all. On the contrary, he likes it very much.


    Even Liu Qian felt that it might be an indescribable delicacy to stew and eat the Jackal that had turned it into a demon dog.


    "Who else is unconvinced? Come forward and clean up your brother''s move together. You''re a group of ignorant people who don''t know the power of my heaven and man family!"


    Liu Qian pointed to a group of demons not far away and sneered, "if you feel that you are in trouble one by one, you can have a few more, so you move brother and I will kill you!"


    "Get rid of him, let''s go together!"


    "It''s so rampant. I''ve never seen such a rampant one!"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    This time, it wasn''t just a jackal at the beginning, but three demons of different races, one by one, waving the black "color" wind, whistling to fight Liu Qian to the death.


    There are only three!


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled when he saw that there were only three guys rushing at him. This is a good thing. How could brother Qian not have the experience of taking the initiative to send him to the door.


    "Kill


    After almost a low roar passed, Liu Qian''s figure disappeared, and the speed was surprisingly fast, that is, the three demons did not catch the trace of Liu Qian at this time.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "It''s just a fight!"


    Looking at the three demons who had fallen down and returned to their original appearance, but were three beasts, Liu Qian could not help but chuckle and put them away at will.


    Qian Kun Jie has an excellent function of keeping fresh. If you take them in, you will be able to take a lot of blood bath for Liu Qian in the future to enhance his strength.


    Only then did he kill four demon clans and concentrate them, which was not enough for Liu Qian to take a bath. Therefore, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he looked at these demon clans who were shocked by his strength.


    "Who else won''t accept it? Well, you dare to look at me like this and seek death!"


    No, we didn''t look at you. We just bowed our heads to show our obedience. Don''t do us, sir¡ª¡ª


    Lying trough, I just buckle a nose excrement can also lie gun, do not want so pit!


    That''s my admiration. Brother Qian, let''s get around me. Please¡ª¡ª


    For a time, many demons who thought they had never offended Liu Qian were so badly attacked by brother Qian that they turned into the original body mercilessly. Brother Qian received the heaven and earth precepts without hesitation.


    "Well!? What do you mean by looking at me like this? If you want to revenge me, I, Liu Qian, won''t let the crisis burst out. I prefer to nip the crisis in the bud, so -- "


    "And you guys, what are you staring at me for? One by one, you seem to have seen a ghost. You''ll die!"¡° Why don''t you dare to look at me, huh!? Can it be that I dislike Lao Tzu for being too handsome? Damn it


    "And you guys, why do you want to run away? Am I killing innocent people? I dare to humiliate my personality like this. I''ll kill you


    "And you --"


    Green winged bat and peacock girl are completely stupid. They are looking at the demon group with hundreds of people. At this time, they are shrinking, which has reached a startling level.


    It seems that in addition to the fact that the two of them have not been poisoned by brother Qian, the remaining group of demons still have dozens of crooked melons and cracked dates. I don''t blame them for their luck, just because brother Qian is tired at this time.


    Liu Qian, who killed hundreds of demons by using all kinds of reasons, stood in front of the demons like a killing God, with a cold face.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to die?"


    Liu Qian could not help but stare at his demon clan. At that time, they all looked at him foolishly, but they were happy. Sure enough, the words of Qi Tian Da Sheng were very credible. The demon clan could not achieve certain accomplishments, and their intelligence quotient was almost the same as that of the mentally retarded.


    I''ve just moved to my brother''s house. He asked him to play with the grass and the rabbit. He had a good time killing.


    No way, who let these so-called demon clan, in Liu Qian''s eyes, all are experience.


    £¬


    Listen to Liu Qian''s arrogant words, even though they are still dominant in the number of demons, what''s more, Liu Qian''s "wave" stream has already "forced" them.


    Most of the demons left at the scene were mainly "women" and "sex", and the men were basically slaughtered by qiange.


    Prefer women to men?


    How is that possible?


    Brother Qian will never admit this. He just feels that good men don''t fight with "women".


    Seeing that many demon clans had been frightened by themselves, Liu Qian naturally didn''t want to stay.


    "A group of ignorant chatter!"


    Even if the peacock girl is really good-looking, there''s a green winged bat king who surpasses the sky. Liu Qian doesn''t want to play with them. It''s better to find a place to "wave" the blood of these demons, and then take a beautiful bath.


    Liu Qian wants to leave, even the Green Wing bat king does not dare to intercept rashly. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian just killed all sides, there is really no one.


    Even if he is faced with so many people who are much lower than him, he will be a little flustered if they fight together. He doesn''t have to be an opponent. He also knows the truth that ants kill elephants.


    But Liu Qian just so quickly killed many demon families, whether it was the Green Wing bat king or the peacock little sister.


    It''s too fierce. It''s hundreds of demon families. Of course, they are all low-level little demons. But Liu Qian is too cruel. He doesn''t leave any room. It''s shocking.


    "Gone, boring!"


    Without looking at the dozens of demons left behind, Liu Qian turned into a surprise and left in a hurry towards the distance. In a short time, he disappeared. Well?


    be gone!


    Kill people and run?


    For a time, the rest of the demons had a feeling of lingering fear in their hearts. Just now, Liu Qian''s fierce means and decisive killing surpassed many demons'' cognition of themselves.


    It''s too spicy. I don''t care about it at all. Anyway, we are all demons.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Green winged bat king felt that when Liu moved away, he seemed too anxious. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out why. However, he always felt that there was a lot of mischief in it.


    But the peacock girl on one side was shocked and said, "it seems that he didn''t fight with you and me. He just killed some miscellaneous fish and left? This -- "


    What¡ª¡ª


    Miscellaneous fish!


    At the mention of this, the eyes of the green winged bat King were bright, and the other demons were stunned. It seemed that they were.


    Liu Qian''s strength doesn''t seem to be so strong. It seems to be similar to them. It''s just that his fighting skills are more fierce. Other things don''t seem to be special.


    When I think about it at this time, many demon clans realize that they were "forced" by Liu Qian''s methods and forgot to think at all.


    But of course, they don''t have the ability to track Liu Qian. People have been running for a long time. How can they track Liu Qian?


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had been out for a long time, found a hidden "hole" and went in. After killing a demon snake inside, Liu Qian completely occupied it.


    "It''s really exciting to be forced to run."


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is somewhat afraid of the green winged bat king and peacock sister. Who knows what their standard is? If they are really on the bar, if they are not rivals, they will be finished.


    For the sake of safety, Liu Qian had to leave, but the harvest this time was absolutely unprecedented for Liu Qian.


    He not only killed these little demons, but also plundered their bodies. If he bled them, he would concentrate and refine them at that time. Liu Qian didn''t even doubt whether he could break through the heaven and reach a higher level.


    Take out all the demons in the heaven and earth ring. Liu Qian takes out the tiger''s paws, grabs these guys, and bloodletting them one by one.


    While bleeding, he uses his own Qi control, and starts to extract the concentration of these demon blood according to the refining technique of Ling tianjueli.


    In other words, these hundreds of demons, originally able to release the blood of a small lake, were finally refined by Liu Qian, which was only the size of a small bathtub.


    This is the advantage of concentration, not to waste, not to dilute the concentration, not to waste absorption time.


    Just when Liu Qian began to practice happily, he was completely "forced" by Liu Qian at first. Now he is the green winged bat king and the peacock girl who have come back to their senses. Their faces are also "black" like charcoal fire.


    "How to do, so many small demons who are gathered together are killed by that guy. If you want to be promoted to big demons successfully, you can''t do without any chance!"¡° It''s hard to find that guy, but when he slaughters the demons, he will kill them. Why should he take away the corpses? It''s strange! "


    "It''s a little strange."


    Peacock can''t help nodding. This time, she and the Green Wing bat king didn''t do it for the sake of looking at each other. They just wanted to enhance their own prestige, so as to extract the existence belonging to them from the group of little demons.


    Only when they find their supporters, can they further implement the next plan and move towards becoming a big demon.


    But all these preparations were stirred up by Liu Qian, who came out suddenly. For a moment, even the peacock sister was itching to hate Liu Qian.


    "Go and find him. I don''t believe it. How far can this guy run?"


    "Good!"


    The green winged bat king and peacock sister took a look at the real miscellaneous fish left around them. For a moment, they lost interest. It''s not that they attach more importance to men than women, but that the demon clan always respect power. Now it seems that they are useless to leave them, so they will not cherish them.


    But for Liu Qian, in their hearts, they are very angry. Years of preparation turned into East water, who would be willing!

 Chapter 1388

    Among the "holes" in the tree, Liu Qian sits on the hay with a strange face, holding a bag of soft Huaxia in his hand. Liu Qian, who points one, takes a look at the pool of water not far away.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "What grade is brother now?"


    Liu Qian can be sure that he has crossed the first level in the world, but he doesn''t know what level of strength he is. After all, Liu Qian''s understanding of the world is really not good.


    "It seems that I left the fox today." why do I feel that this Lingtian decision seems to be tailor-made for me? "


    Liu Qian gently frowned, just strange feeling, seems to be because of this, but he does not know how to say, anyway is very strange.


    After spending almost half a day in the tree''s cave, Liu Qian was also a bit bored. Although he had a walkman in his ear and listened to the sweet songs of love in the earthly world, he still couldn''t ease his inner boredom.


    Liu Qian, who knows little about this world, is eager to learn about the history of this world and even the major ethnic groups of this world.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave the "hole" in the tree and return to the holy courtyard, suddenly two dark clouds came in the sky.


    This dark cloud Liu Qian is familiar with, isn''t it just three days ago, in order to good face fight together Green Wing bat king and small peacock.


    What are they doing here?


    Liu Qian is also strange. He should not have come to find brother Qian''s back account. After all, the two guys'' faces were as black as ashes after Liu Qian killed one little demon after another. If there was a white chalk on it, Liu Qian would have written "Wang Ba" greatly.


    The roar came like thunder.


    Some wild animals or birds that used to live near the "hole" of the tree were all scattered with a strange cry of fright. At this time, Liu Qian had come out of the tree''s "hole" slowly, staring at a man and a woman who had fallen on the ground at this time.


    "Are you human?"


    Liu Qian looked at the man and woman in surprise, with a strange face.


    The man''s skin is pale, but there is a touch of elegance in his handsome. Naturally, the "woman" is beautiful and pure. However, compared with Liu Qian''s Han Zixin baby, it is a lot less attractive, which makes Liu Qian less interested in it.


    "Don''t compare that despicable race with us!"


    The Green Wing bat King disdained and said, "it''s just a group of animals."


    "Yes, I said, brother of heaven and man, you can''t compare us with plate Chinese food, can you?"


    Little peacock is also a face of disdain of humming, way "you look down on us too much, in how to say, we are now also about to be promoted to the existence of the big demon."


    "Look down on you? Beast


    Hearing this, Liu Qian only felt the corner of his eyes jump and mutter softly, "no wonder a monk will tell me that the demon is born of a demon. It turns out that you look down on us poor people from childhood."


    Yeah!?


    We, poor people!?


    Almost seconds to understand the words of the Green Wing bat king and peacock, looked at Liu Qian in amazement, surprised way "you are a human race!? How can it be possible, but how can you have evil spirit, and be so pure and so overbearing! "


    "Oh, do you want to know?"


    Liu Qian looked at the two in front of him with a smile, shook his hand, and said, "it seems that your group of subordinates contributed to me. However, I see that you two come here in such a hurry, it''s difficult for you to contribute to me. Ha ha, so, thank you!"


    Scared!?


    What do you contribute?


    I don''t know what Liu Qian is talking about. Why does he compare with a group of livestock?


    In their opinion, the Terran is the most delicious blood food. After all, a great power once said that the Terran is the spirit of all things.


    It is precisely because of the great man''s words that the human race has become the favorite food of all ethnic groups since then. After all, human "meat" is the most delicious food in their eyes.


    Especially for those who are successful in cultivation, the taste of blood "meat" is comparable to that of Qiongjiang "jade" liquid.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. Although we are ignorant and unheard of, we must be a very strong family. Why do you always want to compare with those despicable animals? It''s not good."


    "Yes, handsome boy, you are a natural person, but you are not an ordinary person. There is a big gap between the two. Besides, I think your talent is good. Otherwise, let''s have a chat. Anyway, it''s boring to practice all the way. It''s better to have a partner and practice together."


    The green winged bat King''s attitude was very obvious. He didn''t believe in Liu Qian''s jokes. Although Liu Qian had ruined their good deeds at first, now Liu Qian''s breath is at least twice as strong as that of them. Even if he can be compared with them now, he is not easy to offend. But the little peacock, seeing that Liu Qian was growing up so fast, wanted to hook up with Liu Qian for a while.


    Peacocks? You know, most of them are beautiful men. As for women, they are not so ugly.


    For example, the peacock in front of Liu Qian is so beautiful and charming. As for whether he was a man or a "woman", even the green winged bat king on one side can''t guarantee this. But in Liu Qian''s eyes, he can see clearly.


    "I said, you''re not a man or a woman. You''d better put away your hateful face. Really, it''s too young for you to seduce brother Qian. Brother Qian, I don''t like you. Besides, you''re not qualified to seduce me. Even if you want to seduce me, it''s at the level of emperor."


    Liu Qian stood up and said, "well, I won''t write with you. You two come after me at this time. Don''t think that I don''t know what your purpose is. I don''t want to kill you."


    "No, brother, you misunderstood. We don''t mean to kill you. We just want to discuss something with you."


    The Green Wing bat King accompanied the smiling face. If Liu Qian hadn''t grown up so fast, he would have gone beyond his ability to fight. Otherwise, he would have done it. Who let Liu Qian tell the truth just now.


    Little peacock''s face is a black, gently hum a, standing on one side, some uncomfortable don''t go too far.


    "Don''t tease me. I''m just the despicable Terran in your eyes. How can I have the right to discuss anything with you? Well, now you two fart. Don''t talk nonsense here. Brother Qian, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    "Terran!"


    The green winged bat king and the angry peacock looked at each other. They all looked at Liu Qian inconceivably. They were shocked and said, "don''t you say you are a family of heaven and man?"


    "Do you believe in nonsense?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "come on, fight if you want. Don''t be so ink. Brother Qian, I''m busy."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, green winged bat king and peacock are also shocked. Both of them stare at Liu Qian.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Liu Qian''s body shows an indescribable domineering spirit. This domineering spirit is similar to some kind of big demon, which is why they haven''t done it all the time.


    Moreover, the green winged bat king and the little peacock did not believe that Liu Qian was an ordinary human race.


    No one knows what the Terrans are in now. They have been "forced" to the most remote corner of the world. It''s impossible for them to stay alive and try to pick themselves up again.


    It is estimated that in a few hundred years, the Terran will be completely extinct in this world.


    Of course, in recent years, there have been many amazing talents in the human race, but what''s the matter? There are so many other ethnic groups, and it''s reasonable to have more talents.


    Even if the one who surpassed the existence of the super emperor in those years was also an individual race, but in the end, the one who was still pitiful fell. Now, it''s a time when there are many families and many heroes competing for hegemony.


    Terran, the weak existence, will eventually withdraw from the stage of history.


    After all, in today''s human race, even the existence of the great emperor is only two or three big "Mao". Let alone those who are beyond the level, even the great emperors of these human races are often injured and have not been born for many years¡° And so on -- "


    The green winged bat King''s eyes suddenly brightened. After Liu Qian put away all his momentum, he was shocked to find the smell of prey. Immediately, the green winged bat King''s face was shocked and said, "you are really a human race!"


    "Yes, I told the truth just now, but you just don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "come on, Toby, even if you don''t accompany brother Qian, brother Qian will find you. Haha, to tell you the truth, I''ve always heard that vampires suck human blood, but I don''t know what it''s like to be a vampire."


    Scared?


    The green winged bat king was also startled. After all, the sensory contrast Liu Qian gave them was too big.


    When Liu Qian was in full bloom, he was no different from the demon clan, but when he gathered up his momentum, he became a Terran. It was so strange.

 Chapter 1389

    "Flowers bloom and flowers fall"


    See green wing bat king and this small peacock, put on guard posture.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    Just as it happens, Liu Qian''s cigarettes are almost "smoked", and he is too lazy to write ink with these two guys. Anyway, now he just wants to find out which direction the Terran is in, and these two goods "color" won''t speak easily.


    In that case, it''s better to beat these two guys who are stronger than the group of little demons just now to the point where they can''t take care of themselves.


    At that time, even if Liu Qian didn''t ask, they would "hand in" everything he wanted to know.


    I can only see that there are endless flowers floating in the dark jungle. The pink flowers are like a girl''s boudoir.


    Of course, these are just a kind of application of Qi. Oh no, it should be Aura now, because Qi can''t simulate the fragrance of flowers.


    Since Liu Qian was promoted to the level beyond heaven, the amount of his whole Qi seems to have increased by at least ten times. Moreover, the most incredible thing is that after the power of many demon clans has been purified, the Qi in Liu Qian''s body has also been transformed into aura.


    However, different from other ethnic groups, because of the extremely high concentration of Qi in the past, the reserves after the conversion did not decrease.


    Therefore, when the endless "flowers" spread in this area hundreds of meters around, Liu Qian''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, why is the pink "color" of the "flower", at the beginning Liu moved with Han Zixin to make complaints about it, but what happened to the beauty, and Liu Qian was not good enough to resist.


    Therefore, according to the original moves evolved into "flowers" open "and" flowers "fall, it has become like this.


    "What about people?"


    "I don''t know. It should be hidden. Damn it, this guy''s means are too weird. Can''t see his figure, or is he too fast?"


    The green winged bat king and the little peacock are back-to-back, cuddling up to each other, on guard against the pressure from Liu Qian.


    Since the flowers began to appear, Liu Qian disappeared strangely, as if he had never appeared in front of them. This feeling made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Uncontrolled fighting also represents a strong sense of unpredictability. This feeling is very bad. Obviously, they don''t like this feeling.


    "Left!"


    Liu Qian whispered softly, and the green winged bat king and the little peacock looked to the left.


    But on the right side, Liu Qian''s fist suddenly attacked, and the speed was amazing. Almost in a moment, he picked up the lovely peacock girl and threw her into the air.


    Yeah!?


    Peacock sister wanted to fight back, but somehow, she suddenly felt a very strong sense of oppression.


    Even the surrounding time and space are almost squeezed down in an instant, and everything becomes extremely slow.


    What''s it like, curious!?


    She felt shocked, but she also felt a deadly sense of crisis at this time.


    Especially when she saw the green winged bat king in her sight, he was still looking to the left, just in the direction of Liu Qian''s call, but he didn''t seem to notice her at all. How fast does it take to achieve this level!


    Little peacock is really astonished. She is a little scared. Liu qianzhen is not simple. At this level, he has "touched" the use of time and space, especially his own speed, which is beyond the understanding of little peacock. It''s incredible.


    "You know, the Terran is not weak at all. It''s just that the Terran in this world has been bullied by you. If my army of heavenly pride comes here, just give us enough time to refine it, then you so-called demons will be chirping at that time!"


    "I''m human, I''m invincible!"


    Liu Qian sneered and looked at the peacock in front of him. Because of the imbalance between yin and Yang, Liu Qian turned into a man and woman of peacock''s younger sister. Liu Qian was very upset.


    As far as his virtue is concerned, he still wants to seduce brother Qian. He looks down on his aesthetics!


    "Kill"


    With a cold hum and the two bright red daggers in Liu Qian''s hand turning, Liu Qian''s figure, like a ghost, turned into endless black "color" lines, and his figure disappeared.


    The black lines, wave after wave, twinkle around the peacock''s body. In particular, the peacock will be "mixed" with a touch of red blood.


    When Liu Qian''s figure appeared again, the peacock little sister in front of her seemed to have nothing happened. Even she thought that this scene was just a torture illusion, all of which were fake.


    But when Liu Qian''s figure reappeared, the little peacock''s perspective suddenly dispersed, and the pupils became dull. Obviously, they had completely lost their vitality.


    "Well, it should be on the right."


    After landing, Liu Qian looked at the green winged bat king on his left side, who was still on guard. He grinned and said, "it''s really stupid and incurable. It''s estimated that when Lao Jiu comes, you guys will be killed."


    Well?


    The green winged bat king suddenly turned his head, but when he saw the little peacock''s figure, who was very unwilling to die, he was completely confused.


    What''s the matter!


    It''s just fine. It''s just between two breaths. How can the little peacock be killed.


    No, it''s too fast. How did you do it?


    The scene just happened was so fast that even Liu Qian didn''t expect that the evolution of "flower" blossoming and "flower" falling would reach this level. Is it because his own strength has been improved and the effect of moves has also been greatly improved.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of any other possible "sex". In the end, Liu Qian could only confirm the result.


    "Do you want to be like him?"


    Liu Qian, playing with a red dagger in his hands, smiles at the green winged bat king.


    No, no, No¡ª¡ª


    The green winged bat King shook his head like a drum, and his handsome face showed fear.


    "I don''t want to. Tell me the direction of the Terran. I think I may have lost my way." Liu Qian had a funny smile. To tell the truth, since he was brought out by the fox, Liu Qian found that he was really "lost". After all, the world is so big that he didn''t know where to follow.


    "Er - well, the Terran is far away. This is the northwest. The direction of the Terran should be southeast."


    The green winged bat king was also stunned and said, "don''t you know that this is the northern heaven? It''s the territory of Kunpeng and the golden winged bird."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, stunned way "lying trough, little fox took me so far?"? Northwest, Southeast, the difference is more than 18000 miles. "


    One hundred thousand eight thousand li, please don''t tease me. Just the area of the forest is one million Li Long and short. How far is one hundred thousand eight thousand li?


    "How can I go back?"


    Liu Qian muttered, seeing that the green winged bat King seemed to want to leave while he was thinking, Liu Qian shook his head slightly and said, "I won''t let you go, can you go?"


    Ah?


    Just want to have action of Green Wing bat king can''t help a face to stand in situ, naturally know his action has been seen through by Liu Qian.


    There''s no way. Even if he knows a lot of magic, even if he can turn himself into a thousand, Liu Qian killed the peacock in such a short time. The time difference is enough to kill him, so he dare not do anything in front of Liu Qian.


    "Well, as long as you answer my question honestly, I''ll let you go. Of course, my eyes are very strange. I can see if a person is lying. I think you should know what I''m talking about?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian came to the green winged bat King step by step. He didn''t worry that this guy would dare to play with himself as a demon in this border of flowers.


    As long as he dares, Liu Qian will have ways to deal with him and make sure that he knows why Hua''er can be such a fan.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything."


    The green winged bat king is also on the road, of course, he is also a very hot and heartless guy.


    But it''s only aimed at the weak. In the face of a stronger opponent, he is more clever than anyone, just like a baby.


    "Well, tell me, then, the hierarchical division of the world."


    Liu Qian thought about it, but he still wanted to know what level he was now.


    Oh!?


    The green winged bat king is a little confused. What is the ghost of Liu Qian?


    What is the world!?


    Although he didn''t understand why Liu Qian asked this question, he did a good job to help Liu Qian answer it. He only heard him say, "the name of this world is" Huang ". There are endless ethnic groups in this world, such as the human race you know very well. In this world, it''s just a hair on nine cows. Er, my analogy may not be very good, But I don''t mean to look down on you. Please rest assured. "


    "Go on."


    Liu Qian looked at the green winged bat king with displeasure. He said that the Terran is just a dish. Now he''s fawning again. However, such a guy, Liu Qian is not afraid of his lying, because in front of himself, he also dare not do that.


    "In terms of strength, from the lowest postnatal level to the congenital level, then there are Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian. Of course, these are just the most common level divisions. Even small demons have the means of Tian level. Those level descriptions just now are just a general name of the human race."


    "Only when our strength reaches the celestial pole can we really step into the threshold of cultivation. For example, you and I are at the division level above the celestial pole. A division is a master who can establish a sect and control one side. If it''s a demon, it''s a demon master who can take over his own little demons and form a power."


    "After the division, it''s the big demon. Of course, among the Terrans, it''s the king. Wang Mo, better understand, can own his own territory, his own territory, even his own country."


    "And after the king, there is the emperor. Of course, the demon family also wants the demon emperor. The demon emperor is the demon emperor, and there is the great sage of the demon family on top of the demon emperor. That''s what the Terrans call it. Only after the great sage, can they be the strongest emperor."


    "After the emperor level, there is detachment. It''s just too far away. As for detachment, it seems that only one person can achieve it. But it''s already a legend, and I don''t know how many years it has been in the past. No one has mentioned it or even achieved it. It needs not only the realization of sex, but also endless opportunities to achieve it."


    The green winged bat king really said everything he knew. He poured everything he knew to Liu Qian in front of him like a bean. He didn''t dare to hide anything, because he knew that if he concealed anything, he would die.

 Chapter 1390

    "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Qian nodded gently, his understanding ability is very strong, this green wing bat king just described once, was thoroughly recorded in the bottom of his heart by Liu Qian, and absorbed, understood and analyzed, so as to achieve his own opinion.


    "So what, me, can I go?"


    Green winged bat king really doesn''t want to be with Liu Qian anymore. It''s a terrible monster. Little peacock and he are competitors of the same level, but they are also excellent partners.


    Even if the green winged bat king wants to deal with the little peacock, even if it''s a sneak attack, it will have to waste a lot of Zhou Zhang to deal with it, but it can''t.


    However, this little peacock in Liu Qian''s hands, even have no room to fight back, so to obliterate, he did not even see the process, too incredible, he does not want to continue to stay with this more terrible than the demon Terran, it is simply life, oh no, should be the biggest torture in demon life.


    "No way."


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "I still have questions to ask. By the way, do you have a map to Terran?"


    Map?


    Crouching trough, the world is so big, even if the emperor of all nationalities, or even the legendary super class exist, there is no map, how can he have it!


    "Well, I haven''t even gone out of this forest. Where can I have a map? What''s more, even the most invincible one in those years wanted to draw a map of this barren world, but he didn''t do it in the end. I, I really don''t have it. What I said is true."


    Green winged bat king sees Liu Qian''s face "color" more and more ugly, he is also more and more nervous, but don''t regret, I don''t want to die.


    "Sure, you don''t have a map?"


    Liu Qian asked again for fear that the green winged bat king would deceive him.


    "100% certainty and affirmation and certainty, I don''t have a map!"


    The Green Wing bat king said solemnly. After all, only the solemnity of his face can make Liu Qian more sure that he is not fooling him.


    "Since there is no use for you, so goodbye!"


    Liu Qian laughs. The dagger in his hand suddenly turns. With a cold light, Liu Qian''s figure turns like a ghost. When he returns to his original place, it''s only a few breaths away.


    Looking at the green winged bat king, his eyes were incredulously widened, and his blood "flesh" was scattered on the ground, not even a drop of blood flowed out.


    "My two daggers are very useful. It seems that it''s good to use them to store the blood of these demons in the future."


    Liu Qian took a look at the dagger in his hand, only to see that in the bright red dagger, it seemed that there were two natural pools. The blood in the body of the little peacock just now and the green winged bat King now were all stored in it. This is also the most basic strength reserve of the two demon families, but now it has become his.


    "But now I don''t have a horse or a carriage. How can I go back to the Terran territory?"


    "I''m at the master level now. If I want to be promoted to the king level as soon as possible, I should establish my own territory. According to my current cultivation speed, it should be very fast!"


    "It''s just that how can I inform Lao Jiu and pick them up at that time? I''m worried about people --" besides, if I rise up too fast now, will I attract the attention of some people? Is it hard to learn from the great leader of that year and change a place with one shot? Well, that''s a good way. Hehe -- "


    With a scornful look at the dead bats and peacocks on the ground, Liu Qian was not interested in the existence of these two dead bats and peacocks, but many wild animals around him had a strong desire for them.


    "If you want to eat, you can''t help me. I''d better help myself."


    Liu Qian murmured softly. No matter whether the monsters around him could understand him or not, he was like a bubble and disappeared in a flash.


    After Liu Qian left, many wild animals emerged from the dense forest. It was almost the instinct of animals that played the most important role.


    Whistling, fighting, fighting, only fighting in the dark, for the sake of the corpses of the two demon families.


    "That''s the law of the jungle."


    Liu Qian did not go far, after a scornful smile, ran to the distance.


    In the dense and endless jungle, a figure is running fast without any rest.


    From time to time, a lot of birds would be startled, but Liu Qian was very disappointed, such as some particularly powerful demons. Along the way, Liu Qian met a few little demons, but he didn''t even see a master.


    "Your sister, the green winged bat king just boasted to me about" force ". What kind of people are so powerful and talented, pulling your meow''s eggs."


    Liu Qian, who was a little upset, was angry. He always felt that he had been fooled.


    It''s just that there is no higher level of demon blood. How can his cultivation be improved? It''s like this forest is like a novice village in online games. The real capital is just two or three kittens. It''s too boring.


    In fact, where does Liu Qian know that there are no powerful monsters here, mainly because those so-called powerful monsters exist in Kunpeng''s Tianyun hall. He has long admired Kunpeng, the demon master, to sit down. Where can he wander around in this forest and delay his future.


    After all, half a month later, Liu Qian came to the end of the forest.


    "Hoo, after all, I''ve come out. It''s too few. I''ve only killed four master level monsters along the way. The number is still too small. It''s not enough for me to upgrade."


    Liu Qian murmured, looking unhappy. Now Liu Qian is eager to face hundreds of monsters with master level. Only in this way can he better improve himself and reach the same level of invincibility. Only in this way can he have the capital to sweep.


    Even at the end of the day, Liu Qian had a frightening thought.


    That is, if he reaches the level of the great emperor, can he kill all the great emperors, so that his own strength can reach an incredible level, and then he will kill those who are beyond the level of the great emperor.


    Liu Qian thought of here, grinning. It is estimated that there is no one in this way of upgrading.


    However, the most urgent task is to find the gathering point of the demon clan as mentioned by those master level monsters first.


    The gathering point, to put it bluntly, is the city of the demon clan.


    The only way to build a city is to reach the level of demon king, but fortunately, more than 3000 miles north of this forest, there is a demon king''s rule, which is comparable to the city of human holy house. However, when he went to the city, Liu Qian was still on the way to kill all the monsters he could kill. No matter whether the blood of these monsters was strong or not, as long as they were purified, the "meat" of ants was also "meat".


    Therefore, after Liu Qian absorbed the blood of these monsters, he didn''t feel his strength improved much.


    "It seems that we can''t do without killing hundreds of them!"


    Liu Qian was a little dissatisfied. If all along the way, he was full of master level monsters, I''m afraid he would have been promoted and become king.


    "Stop," he said


    Two demon soldiers with toad heads, at most at the level of small demons, stood in front of the city gate, which was comparable to the bloody mouth of an ancient beast, and held out their hands to Liu Qian, who had just come to the city gate.


    "Gate tax?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He took a strange look at the two little demons. The evil spirit laughed, and the master''s power bloomed in an instant. In an instant, he could not break through the two little demons.


    "Open your eyes and see who I am!"


    Liu Qian saw that there were many small demons around him, and they all looked at him in panic. Liu Qian glared at them with an unhappy face, hummed coldly, and ignored the two little demons who were a little confused. He strode towards the city.


    Let him pay taxes, how possible, brother''s money is not windy, want to also don''t see move elder brother answer not to agree.


    "Where''s this demon master from? He''s such a drag!"


    "It''s more than drag. It''s too domineering."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go. It''s so awesome. I dare not pay the taxes on the" gate "and I''m not afraid to offend our king!"


    "However, you don''t want to think about it, but how many of those guys who have been promoted to demon master really pay taxes?"


    Many demons, after seeing Liu Qian enter the city, also gather in front of the "gate" of the city to make a bustling noise.


    "What are you looking at? If he doesn''t make friends, do you still want to escape?"


    The two little demons with toad''s head were very upset. Seeing that there were still little demons who wanted to avoid taxes, they went straight into the city. For a moment, they were extremely upset and clamored.


    "If you don''t dare, you''ll have to hand it in, and you''ll have to hand it in."


    Those little demons made a painstaking contribution to the so-called "gate" tax.


    How can we say that this time the "gate" tax is enough for a little demon to work outside for half a day. This time the "sex" will be handed in. How many of them will be happy.


    And this is why the demon king wants to build a city. It seems that the gains of these little demons are despised by those so-called demon kings, but for some things, I''m afraid to make a lot of small things and win by quantity.


    "This city is really big --"


    Just came to this city called "wave" Tiancheng, Liu Qian did not feel anything, but when Liu Qian saw that the city was full of endless demons, he was able to see what is called Wang''s capital.


    In this city, there are not tens of millions of demons, at least five million. Most of them are small demons. There are all kinds of demons, but there are also strong and weak ones. For example, a lizard demon is the natural killer of a fly demon, and it is also the kind of killer.


    Therefore, in this city, there are a lot of unfair treatment. Some little demons with little capital can only be held in their eyes, and the more despicable people are angry.


    Of course, Terrans are also in hot demand in this city.


    It''s not so easy to catch people. In the area of thousands of miles around, the surviving Terrans are basically caught. In this city, many Terrans have become the food of many demon tribes.


    There is also a restaurant, with naked living people, waiting for the group of demons to go in with the big price to select various parts and share food.


    Just at this time, Liu Qian was in an extremely luxurious hotel, watching this scene coldly, and his whole lung was almost blown up.


    When was our human race so weak? When was our human race so desolate? Other demons ate it separately. It''s pathetic, lamentable and sad¡ª¡ª


    "Flowers bloom and flowers fall"


    I thought Liu Qian, who was behind the scenes, would bear it. Even he thought so.


    But when he saw a three or four-year-old boy and a six or seven-year-old girl were taken off their clothes and tied to the pillar waiting for the demon clan to choose "meat", Liu Qianzai couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 1391

    "Gee, where are the flowers here? They smell so sweet!"


    "Yes, it''s really fragrant. What kind of flower is it? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Is it the new" flower "created by the boss? Yes, boss, you want to attract us to come here often. Ha ha ha --"


    "That''s to say, you have a Terran to eat here. Naturally, we will come here often. What''s the point of" making "so many things in the" flowers ".. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£¡±


    For a moment, the demons who came here to eat ignored the sobs of a man and a woman on the pillar. They were only attracted by the rain of flowers and laughed at the boss with a lion''s head.


    It''s strange. Why don''t I know anything about it?


    The boss, who has a lion''s head on his head, is also muddled. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    What kind of "flower" language, he would like to take all the money out of the pockets of this group of diners. How can he "spend" the money to "get" these ideas to attract customers.


    Where there are people, we can attract enough demons to eat. Where do we need so many tricks? It''s not just about dividing our income. Who is willing to give up.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Before these demon clans could recover, they could only see that in the rain of flowers, suddenly there were countless black threads mixed with a touch of red silk thread, which almost rolled in the whole restaurant.


    Before and after, but a few breathing time, blood light diffuse, body odor spread.


    When all the dust settled, Liu Qian''s figure gradually emerged. He took a look at the corpses of these demons on the ground, and gave a cold hum, saying, "even my people dare to eat, you should die!"


    As soon as I shook my hand, I saw a flame coming out. Almost in a flash, the corpse on the ground diffused, turned into a little light, and was burned up.


    "Don''t be afraid, big brother is human."


    Liu Qian walked to the post with a smile, and his heart trembled as he looked at the skinny young men and women.


    If it were on earth, in the secular world, the little boy would surely enjoy family happiness in the arms of his grandfather''s "milk" and "milk", and the little girl would surely learn all kinds of talents and live a happy life under the love and pity of her parents.


    However, in this world, their fate is extremely miserable. It''s really miserable to be the dish of these monsters.


    "Now, after all, I understand what Liu Qian is going to do."


    Looking at this time is still frightened to see his young men and women, Liu Qian''s heart is also a pain.


    Terrans, suffer too many sins.


    Although Liu Qian is not a savior, he is not a virgin.


    However, no matter who, when they see our Terran being bullied, will not stand up. At least Liu Qian is willing to stand up.


    Even if Liu qianzhen is able to achieve detachment, what''s the matter? What''s the dignity of a lonely family without an ethnic group?


    The bloody smell of killing spread out, although it can destroy the corpses, but it still spread out¡° Who dares to act wild and die in my territory? "


    Just as Liu Qian was helping the two children to untie their bonds, he saw that from outside the restaurant came a master level monster with a blue cow''s head and a horrible tattoo on his body.


    As soon as he came in, he looked coldly at Liu Qian, who was unbinding his two children at this time. He sneered, "you''re too unorthodox. You don''t want to eat alone. I''ll take care of this restaurant."


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t answer his question, he was also a little annoyed. Although he was very upset by the "flower" rain, he still had to ask clearly. After all, Liu Qian was also an opponent at the same level as him.


    "Ha ha"


    With a scornful sneer, Liu Qian placed two young men and women who were frightened by him on one side. Then he turned his head and looked at the two children''s green cattle with fiery eyes. He said, "are you talking to me?"


    His voice is very cold, just like the cold wind from Jiuyou hell. Even qingniu is stunned, shivering, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Of course, or who do you think I''m talking to


    The green bull monster also sneered. Although Liu Qian and he are at the same level, he is a green bull. He is still noble. His ancestors worked under a super powerful man, and he is a mount.


    So he has the capital to be proud of himself, and his blood is strong, and his future is limitless. How can he be scared by Liu Qian, an unknown monster.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you. You know, there''s a saying called" dozing off. Someone gives you a pillow. You''re very nice. "


    Liu Qian''s hands trembled slightly, and two red daggers appeared in his hands.


    Huh?


    Qingniu looked at Liu Qian strangely and said in amazement, "you want to do it with me, here?"


    The villain died of a lot of words, which is the eternal truth. Qingniu is still wondering where Liu Qian had the courage to fight with him of the same level.


    After all, when the master of the demon clan started fighting, his posture was not small, even earth shaking.


    If there is a fight, it''s no exaggeration to demolish the area for several miles. At that time, it will inevitably lead to a more powerful existence, that is, the Lord of the city and the king of the city.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble, but at the moment when he hesitated, Liu Qian disappeared.


    Huh?


    Anyone here?


    Qingniu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly pulled out a Bing iron stick. If Liu Qian really dares to come here, he must let Liu Qian taste his powerful cow devil''s capital!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Without any signs, I feel that qingniu, who is suddenly itching in his heart, lowers his head curiously, but is surprised to see that he has stabbed a dagger in his heart at this time.


    This¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible?


    Qingniu didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s speed would be so fast, surpassing his cognitive and reactive ability and reaching an incredible level. Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s dagger had left countless wounds on his body before his thoughts were thoroughly transmitted to his body, that is to say, he had not completely reacted. Of course, this is just the beginning.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    A low roar, accompanied by Liu Qian full of anger vent, qingniu''s head, but also by Liu Qian a knife and a knife of live tear down.


    Looking at the head that fell on the ground and made a crisp sound, but there was no blood flowing, Liu Qian gave a cold smile and took the storage ring of qingniu. Then he burned his body with a fire.


    Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The two children, who had been terrified, were also frightened to sob when they saw this scene.


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked at the two little dolls. His heart was also painful, but there was no way to do it. Some things had to be faced after all. After all, the current Terran is too weak. It has become a meal on the plate. It is the prey of all the demons. What dignity is there!


    "Not afraid. Today, brother, we will fight for dignity."


    Liu Qian gently patted the brains of the two little dolls, then handed them some fruit and said, "eat, don''t be hungry. You two hide well first. When the elder brother finishes his work, he will come to pick you up."


    Liu Qian left a few pieces of fruit, then turned around and walked out.


    The two children foolishly took the fruit he handed them. After all, their heart was not perfect and they were hungry. Seeing such delicious fruit, they were naturally distracted and stopped crying.


    Liu Qian did not go far, see this scene, is also a little sigh, Terran Mody, so poor.


    With a soft sound, the knife went into the flesh, but the two daggers went into Liu Qian''s ribs. This is his own choice, which is also his favorite way at present.


    Because only in this way, he doesn''t have to take a bath, because what Ling Tian decides is that Liu Qian can enhance his fighting time, that is, his endurance. As long as there is fighting, he can fight indefinitely!


    Of course, this is also one of the domineering aspects of Ling Tianjue. Now Liu Qian really admires the existence of Ling Tianjue. Cattle are really not ordinary cattle. Although they have been framed and fallen, their achievements, even after more than 100000 years, are still beyond others.


    The bloody air in the restaurant flew far away and attracted the attention of many demons.


    Liu Qian stood quietly in front of the door of the big restaurant in the city of Lang, holding two daggers in one hand and lighting a cigarette in the other. He was smoking and waiting.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Of course, there are a lot of little demons around, all showing their curiosity. Looking at the restaurant, they murmur one by one. They don''t know what happened.


    But at this time, there are still more than a dozen master level monsters, who have come to the neighborhood and are wary of looking at Liu Qian in front of them.


    "Friend, did you do all this?" A monster with a pig''s head, looking at Liu Qian with an angry face, said, "you want to eat alone, but it''s not good. After all, every place has its own rules. Now you break the rules, but you have to pay for your own stupid behavior."


    The "flower" rain, which was flying all over the sky, spread over an area of several kilometers in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Qian, with a cigarette in his mouth, had a red face instead of a pair of eyes.


    Hearing these words, Liu Qian laughed happily, but in this happy laughter, there was incomparable indifference and anger.


    "My people, in your eyes, are just the most inferior creatures. I don''t know that you ugly and dirty animals are also inferior in my people''s eyes. They are all a group of the most inferior brain damage!"


    "We are weak now, but in other world, we are the master. How can you be so-called demons?"


    "What are you? Can''t you even see that I, Liu Qian, am an individual


    "Today, I, Liu Qian, will fight for a future and dignity for my people. Come on, today, I will destroy your city!"


    Some arrogant, some arrogant, some overbearing, some ruthless declaration, accompanied by the disappearance of Liu Qian''s figure that moment, spread "swing" in the presence of each demon''s ears.


    It seems that Liu Qian has once again chosen the Manifesto of violence in so many years!

 Chapter 1392

    The petals of pink roses are like flowers from the other side of hell, full of gorgeous taste and thorns., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    The fragrance of "flowers" is everywhere, flying all over the city. An invisible figure is already buried in the rain of "flowers", invisible and invisible.


    However, just Liu Qian''s manifesto, many demons are clear!


    Liu Qian, who gives them a sense of kinship, is not a demon clan, but a human being. In their eyes, Liu Qian looks the worst, just like the kind of human beings looking at some livestock. He is just a Chinese dish.


    "Rampant, but also slaughtered a city, you think you are detached emperor?"


    Some demons sneer and say, "the guy who hides his head and shows his tail may be running away now. Ha ha ha --"


    "That''s to say, you''re a talented person to deceive me with this trick."


    "It''s just a pity that Zang tou and Lu Wei dare not show up. That''s just right. This evening, I''m going to hold a banquet for 100 people at my home. Then I''ll have a good look. What dignity do you have to talk about?"


    "If it''s true, I''ll eat it then. Don''t fool me!"


    "Don''t worry. Just a while ago, I found some ethnic refugees in a cave. Most of them are women. They are very good. They must be delicious. The skin is tender and the meat is tender. Ha ha ha."


    The masters of these demon clans laughed wildly at this time. They didn''t pay attention to what Liu Qian had just said as if they were listening to a joke.


    Don''t say that they didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian. Even many demons nearby are the same. They just think Liu Qian is farting.


    In their eyes, Liu Qian''s "flower" rain has become a cover for Liu Qian to get away from the road.


    However, when the concentration of "flower" rain is getting stronger and stronger, people can vaguely smell the smell of crisis.


    "Hehe --"


    From time to time, the evil spirit''s sneer appeared in the scene, but even though there were many masters in these monsters, Liu Qian''s figure could not be detected at all.


    He is like a magic fog, which forms a barrier in front of you, but you can''t catch him.


    "It''s interesting to have a banquet for hundreds of people. In that case, Liu Qian will hold a banquet for ten thousand demons. At that time, we will use your corpses to satisfy the needs of our people!"


    This sentence, icy tone, makes many demons like falling into the ice cave. It is a kind of crushing from momentum, which makes many demons feel bad and want to retreat and escape from here.


    However, it seems that everything is too late.


    I can only see endless black silk threads, mixed with endless red light, filling the endless rain of flowers.


    "What is this?"


    One of the demons held out his hand in surprise and touched the black silk thread. His finger just fell on it. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that his finger had fallen off, and even the blood in his body had been "pulled out" for a moment, and his whole body had turned into a piece of "meat" and fell to the ground.


    Even he didn''t make any response to his death, so he was ruthlessly strangled. How can we say that he is also a little demon? According to the hierarchy of the Terran, he is also a celestial master. But even so how, now he, but just a corpse, the soul.


    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost!"


    There are masters of the demon clan, roll animation dark "color" evil, and Liu Qian will fight to the death.


    But when his evil spirit just took shape, he didn''t see that Liu Qian''s figure was standing behind him quietly. The two daggers in his hand were like ten thousand arrows, which pierced hundreds of small "holes" in his body.


    The scalding blood, more like being torn off mercilessly, is absorbed into the dagger. The speed is so fast that before the words of the demon clan are finished and the sound is not completely dropped, he has turned into pieces all over the place and has no life.


    The atmosphere and breath of terror, strangeness and horror permeated the whole scene almost in an instant.


    Some demons want to escape, but the strange black "color" silk thread and red light permeate almost every corner. In other words, it is impossible to run from here.


    Death is just a matter of time. Therefore, many people are afraid of this clan called Liu Qian!


    "What to do?"


    "I don''t know. The Lord of the city is not in the city today. It is said that he will have to wait until evening to come back. Such a long time is enough for him to slaughter the city. Damn it --"


    "This guy''s method is too weird. I can''t break it. Even though I''ll send it later, this silk thread is too weird. No one dares to try it."


    For a time, many master level demons have ugly faces, especially when they see a good friend die in front of them, but they can''t help it. That feeling is really sad and bitter.


    "From now on, for the sake of the dignity of our human race, we can only sacrifice you stupid guys, ha ha, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who appeared suddenly, laughed wildly and disappeared again.


    Just when the demon clan wanted to pursue his figure and kill it, he suddenly saw that Liu Qian''s figure was everywhere, just like the endless figure of Liu Qian, each of which was real.


    ***


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    The bloody air, like a terrible "wave", is spreading rapidly in the air, attracting groups of demons to check. However, when these demons come over, they unconsciously and strangely feel that the rain of flowers is spreading out.


    Gradually they wrapped their bodies in it. When they wanted to leave, it seemed a little late, because the black silk thread and the red light had quietly cut their bodies into pieces.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Some monsters are unwilling to turn into noumenon, but they are a gorgeous tiger. They want to rush out, but in an instant, they turn into white bones on the ground. There is no blood spilling over, which makes some monsters feel terrible and even desperate.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know. How can I know? Damn it, what kind of disaster is this? Why even we little demons are going to be slaughtered --" Damn it, don''t come in. It''s not good - the rain of flowers is spreading too fast. "


    After being wrapped up in the rain of flowers, some of the demons who had not died in the rain had no choice but to show their hands. Some of them had no choice but to look for their own death.


    The endless red awn turns into one shock wave after another. Even though these demon clans still have a strong power in it, under the extreme speed and the red light of the black line without dead angle, their bodies can''t even do a little extra action.


    No matter how strong the defense is, even a turtle demon who is good at defense will be ruthlessly cut into pieces when it meets the black line, and its blood will be mercilessly absorbed by the red light and disappear.


    The atmosphere of fear and horror almost spread in the rain of flowers, leaving only the demons in their hearts. How can they resist?


    At first, the most fierce clans of the master level demons have turned into corpses all over the place. Even those clans of the master level demons are not rivals. How can they dare to say that they can get away from here.


    The killing is like a merciless rain. Liu Qian''s figure wanders through the "flower" rain, harvesting one demon life after another, absorbing the purest blood in their bodies.


    At this time, Liu Qian did not have the slightest feelings, but only a killing heart.


    There is no "flower" rhetoric, there is only because the dignity has been trampled on again and again, resulting in a violent mood, at this time a thorough outbreak.


    It seems that only these demons'' frightening faces can satisfy his lonely and crazy heart.


    Killing demons, even if it is killing in many, Liu Qian''s heart, will not rise out of a trace of intolerance.


    Maybe once, but after seeing that the Terrans were divided into different meals, Liu Qian completely hid his thoughts in his heart.


    With the killing again and again, Liu Qian will not feel tired. He sticks a dagger into his ribs again and again, and fills his body with the blood he gets. After purification, he will radiate endless vitality again.


    Not only did he not feel any discomfort, but Liu Qian felt that he was getting closer and closer to breaking through the current level.


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    Roar and low roar burst out from Liu Qian''s mouth from time to time. He roared and turned into the most merciless sword of killing. The demons all over the sky screamed and wailed, becoming his soul under the sword. It''s pathetic.


    The shrill screams spread far and wide, attracting more demons. Unconsciously, they were attracted to the spreading rain of flowers, and they could no longer escape from this terrible cage.


    However, among them, there is a little "female" of the human race. Her cultivation has reached the zenith of heaven, and she is about to enter the master level. She has always been hidden in the demon clan and is careful.


    But when she saw the general picture of Shura area in consternation, the sky full of bones and endless terror filled her vision from time to time, which made her heart sink down and seemed to have no hope.


    "People?"


    Just when the little girl almost fell into despair and regretted that she should not have come to the seemingly gorgeous rain of flowers, a figure in a black Samurai suit, holding two bright red daggers and white hair fluttering in the wind suddenly appeared in front of her. That pair of scarlet eyes full of strange color, staring at her, looking at her some hair, the whole person''s body and mind with a tremor, what a terrible look.


    It''s just that this face is really handsome, but why does he want to kill so much? Is he human?


    Young woman''s heart is very complicated. She dare not act rashly, because there are black lines all around her that have no dead corner to trap her. She has seen the power of that black line from other demon tribes. If she moves, she may be dismembered!


    But at this time, the young woman''s heart was really desperate. She watched in amazement as Liu Qian slowly raised the red "color" dagger in her hand, and saw that it was about to stab her body. She could even feel how terrible the tyrannical atmosphere spread from Liu Qian''s body was.

 Chapter 1393

    The little girl, who had already closed her eyes in despair, waited for a long time, but did not feel the feeling of being stabbed into her body. When she opened her eyes curiously, she was a fool.


    Because she saw that the only people who could still stand in the field seemed to be those who could use the spirit of the demon clan on weekdays. As for the other demon clans, they were all turned into corpses.


    The "flower" rain is still spreading. Now it has spread more than ten miles. All the demons in it have been killed.


    All the people who have been "exposed" have been exposed. Of course, these people who have been exposed are not particularly strong. The strongest one has just reached the level of patriarch, and the foundation is not solid, but they are still scared at this time.


    But at this time, seeing that they were the only people who survived, not the others, for a moment, a strange feeling appeared in these people''s hearts, just like the mind of the little girl.


    After all, in the face of the threat of death, their ears, have emerged a query sentence "people?"


    They wanted to answer at first, but they didn''t have a chance, because the voice turned to another place after self-determination, and continued the inhuman and purgatory killing.


    All kinds of screams and wails are just like music and sorrow, filling the whole "wave" sky city. The endless rain of "flowers" is spreading faster and faster and more terrifying. The ground is full of corpses. There are demons and demons in different forms.


    The ruins, the brains, and the broken bones are piled up everywhere. But strangely, there is no blood on the ground. It seems that these corpses are like wax statues, which make people feel numb on the scalp and cold on the back.


    The relentless killing went on wave after wave. When the rain of flowers finally spread to the city wall, it stopped its further expansion.


    On the outside, some demons are shocked to see that this seemingly great "wave" Heaven city has become a sea of "flowers". It''s pink, as if it''s from the other side of hell. It''s already blooming all over the "wave" Heaven city.


    "It''s beautiful."


    There was a demon whispering, but the voice did not fall. Because it was too close to the sky city of wave, a big hand composed of flowers suddenly stretched out in the flower sea, and immediately grabbed his figure directly into the flower sea without any trace.


    This scene, however, made some demons who still wanted to enter the city tremble. How dare they stay for a long time? One by one, they scattered and ran away quickly.


    As the saying goes, when a disaster comes, who has the heart to care about others.


    The endless "flower" sea on the other side is like a demon who eats people but does not spit bones. It is beyond the understanding of these demons and does not dare to stay.


    Bones, bones everywhere, black "color" of the silk thread gradually dissipated, red "color" of the cold also quietly left at this time.


    There is only one figure standing in the air, staring at the bones and thinking.


    "If we don''t make use of so many bones, it would be a waste."


    "Although the blood of the demon clan is powerful, more power should still be accumulated on these bones. Although some of them have been lost because of the reason of their desperation, there should be a lot of reservation."


    Liu Qian gently frowned. He always felt that Ling Tianjue still had a leak. Since blood can be absorbed, why can''t the power in the blood be absorbed! With this idea in mind, Liu Qian kept thinking about how to use all the power in his blood and flesh and turn it into his own power, so as to achieve his goal of promotion and make him more powerful.


    When Liu Qian regained his mind and thought, the dozens of remaining people around him, who were deliberately let go by Liu Qian, looked at the figure in the sky in amazement.


    You know, just now, he was like a hell Shura, killing all the active creatures crazily. No matter what it was, he couldn''t escape the cold light in his hand and would be torn to pieces.


    "He''s human, too!"


    Someone whispered a, stunned looking at Liu Qian''s figure, issued an incredible exclamation.


    When did the human race have such a demon''s existence and dare to exterminate a big city of the demon clan.


    Yes, just like the declaration made by Liu Qianding at the beginning, this "wave" Tiancheng is almost equal to the area of the Terran sanctuary. There are more than one million demons in it. But at this time, none of them survived. All of them were strangled, mercilessly and decisively.


    This is Liu Qian''s heart, killing, since it is said to kill, then kill, kill as much as you should, no one will stay!


    The group below looked at the figure in amazement. At this time, they didn''t even know how to express their inner shock and surprise.


    This is incredible!


    In their opinion, Liu Qian''s strength is only a very ordinary master level, but how a master level human race can rival a demon clan''s master is the result of countless wars.


    It takes at least two clan masters to reach the same level as a demon clan master. This is the first crushing of heaven. If you want to win, you need at least three. If you want to kill each other without being hurt, you need at least five clan masters!


    There are a large number of Terrans, but after so many years of exploitation and crushing, there are too few left. What''s more, today''s Terrans have been "forced" to a certain extent.


    The desire to cultivate more talents is to use the most disdainful way to cultivate the demons. However, this will only accelerate the demise of the human race.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Qian didn''t want to stay in the holy house after seeing this kind of training method, because such a method is simply choosing self destruction.


    "Yes! I''m the ancestor of playing with fire. If I can''t do this little thing, wouldn''t it be too humiliating! "


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian in the middle of the air suddenly clapped his big "legs" and stood up excitedly. He only saw the demonic flames on his hands. These flames turned into countless streamers and spread in all directions almost in an instant.


    Hot breath, hot waves, the shop hit, the remaining dozens of people carefully gathered together, looked at Liu Qian''s move in consternation, did not know what to say for a moment.


    If Liu Qian didn''t want to avoid them, I''m afraid that the burning fire would turn them all into reefs. After all, this fire is not an ordinary one, but the fire of burning heaven recorded in Ling Tianjue!


    This is an extremely terrible flame, which can turn everything into nothingness. No matter what it is, it can''t escape its terrible flame. It will be swallowed up in an instant. It''s terrible!


    However, at this time, the role of these flames is another scene, burning only the bones of those demons. What''s terrible is that these flames just attached to the bones of those demons, instantly these bones will disappear, as if they never appeared. The remaining dozens of Terrans, looking at this scene in consternation, are a little silly, and don''t know how to express their inner shock at this time.


    Because they didn''t know what Liu Qian was doing at this time. Even in their eyes at this time, there was only "wave" Tiancheng like an empty city.


    ***


    If such a thing happened in the human race, it may be excusable, but this is after all the demon race, the city where many kinds of monsters gather. Even in ancient times, this is the first, unprecedented first!


    However, the figure in the sky he did, it is incredible, beyond the awareness of dozens of people present.


    But they couldn''t see that Liu Qian was looking at a pearl like fruit extracted from millions of bones.


    "It''s a powerful energy. I just swallow it. It takes me a lot of time to refine it. It''s really not as fast as blood. It can be improved directly. But it''s in my body. It can be refined slowly in the battle. Don''t worry."


    Liu Qian took a look at the fruit like energy bead in his hand, and without saying a word, he swallowed it into his mouth. It turned into endless air flow, hiding in his four limbs and bones, waiting to be absorbed slowly and thoroughly into every cell of his body, becoming his real strength.


    "Shutan"


    Liu Qian raised his hands with some happiness, with a relaxed freehand brushwork on his face. The whole person seems to have reached an extremely wonderful feeling, extremely excited.


    "You still don''t leave. The demon king will come later. You''re thinking of leaving, but it''s a little late."


    At this time, Liu Qian saw the dozens of people below, still looking at him foolishly. Some angry Liu Qian, with an arrow step, fell to the ground. Looking at these people strangely, he said in surprise.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    He''s talking to us?


    For a time, these dozens of Terrans, only feel a sense of being overwhelmed by happiness.


    There is no way. Liu Qian''s crazy move has become a star of the human race, just like an idol in the secular world. It makes them feel like they have found a goal, a destination for them to struggle.


    It''s just that, after all, the destination is a little tall, and some of them are just like Mount Tai, which is in their heart.


    "One by one, I''m stupid. I don''t want to send away all the ordinary people I gathered in langtian city. Oh, by the way, I want to send them to the nearby Terran gathering place as far as possible, and then protect them."


    Liu Qian thought about it, and then said to these dozens of people.


    "Ah, oh, yes, we can do that, yes."


    Someone opened his mouth in a hurry, because he saw the displeasure on Liu Qian''s face and was afraid that he would be angry, so he nodded his head to deal with the matter.


    "It''s good to know. Go ahead. I feel that the demon king seems to have come back. Oh, by the way, when you''re leaving, you can also take a look at what treasures are in the city. Just search for them directly. Don''t be polite to me."


    Liu Qian laughs. To tell you the truth, he is only interested in the blood and flesh of these demons. As for the treasures of these demons, Liu Qian looks down on them and can''t bring up any thoughts. He doesn''t care about these things, but it doesn''t mean that the people in front of him don''t care. It''s just the joy from the sky, which makes them all like lottery winners.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you. Thank you."


    They really didn''t know how to express their feelings at this time. They bowed to Liu Qian excitedly. Then, with Liu Qian''s impatient wave, they scattered one by one to look for the baby.

 Chapter 1394

    A man sat silently in the sky of langtian city. After more than two hours, the remaining terran experts gathered some ordinary Terran people.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were almost congested.


    This is a group of skin and bone like human race, as if they were hungry. I don''t know how long they were wearing coarse linen, their faces were yellow, and there was no spirit to speak of. Even many people were completely desperate. Even at this time, they were in the non demon tribe, and they still couldn''t raise their hope.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian sighed helplessly.


    No way, in the face of such a scene, he can only do what he can do as much as possible, as for the others, Liu qianzhen can''t manage so much, he is just a person now, not a god!


    "Let''s go. The demon king should be back soon."


    Liu Qian also exhorted that the dozens of elite people nodded their heads cautiously and did not dare to stay. Everyone had seen the existence of the demon king. They could not bear just one look and one momentum. If they started fighting, it would be enough for them to drink a pot of water.


    Liu Qian''s heart also trembled when he saw many Terrans and led those poor skinny guys to leave.


    The human race should be self-improvement, if not, it will be annihilated in the future.


    Although he has the power to kill millions of demon clans in a city in a short period of half a day, in the way of supporting the war with war, it won''t last long. If a great emperor appears, he can be easily killed with a slap. How can he fight?


    To tell you the truth, after killing so many demons, Liu Qian was also very upset at this time. His whole body was filled with a touch of unspeakable violence. Now Liu Qian can''t look up to the sky and roar, and he is mad!


    The human race is weak.


    "I don''t know what kind of energy the demon king has. If it''s very strong, I''ll stay and fight for their chance to leave, or --"


    Liu Qian looked at the Northwest can gradually see the shadow of that touch of black demon cloud, sweeping from the sky, for a time is also some tangled.


    If he wants to go, no one can stop him, with his demon like speed, even the demon king may not be able to catch up with him.


    But if he left, the Terran who had just left would be affected, and would turn to ashes in the anger of the demon king.


    "It''s good, it''s evil, what should I do? Zixin baby, it''s the first time I''m so confused."


    Liu Qian stood up slowly, looked at the double knives in his hand and patted the ring on his right hand. He only saw a set of colorful armor, which was already spread on his body. His long white hair was floating slowly on the back of the armor. On the shining wolf shaped armor, his red eyes were twinkling.


    "Just be good once. Don''t you allow me Liu Qian to be a virgin for my people?"


    It seems that he is talking to himself, and it seems that he is determined to fight the demon king. This time, Liu Qian is not ready to leave.


    Liu Qian put away the dagger and replaced it with Lengyue long sword. It has the same effect as red double daggers. It can drink blood. It is also the most suitable weapon for Liu Qian.


    Just like the God of war, Liu Qian, standing in the middle of the sky, looked at the coming demon king from a distance. To tell the truth, he was very nervous, but he was also very excited, and his body trembled, which was the expectation of the strongest war. Huh?


    The demon cloud just flew over the city at this time, only to see the demon cloud, a pair of eyes like the size of a copper bell, dead against the empty city, for a time some can''t believe it, eyes staring round.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my city like this? Who made it?"


    This demon king also can''t see the lineup clearly, the whole real body is hidden in the demon cloud, the smoke is floating.


    "Blind man."


    Liu Qian, with a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, has no cover on his chin. Looking at the presence in the demon cloud not far away, he seems to be deliberately ignoring him. Liu Qian can''t help but groan.


    "Who is it?"


    The demon king suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Liu Qian. After all, he noticed that Liu Qian, who was wearing colorful streamer armor and holding cold moon and cold awn sword, was gnashing his teeth for a moment and said in amazement, "what did you do?"


    "Yes, can you do it? Fool


    Liu Qian could not help but shrug his shoulders, with an indifferent smile on his face, and said, "I can understand that, do you know why you ask?"


    "Bastard, you despicable human race, I want your life!"


    Only see the demon cloud disappear without a trace, seems to be directly swallowed by a hole, when it appears, it is a young man wearing a green robe, holding a green snake crutch in his hand, directly towards Liu Qian, waving a crutch, towards Liu Qian.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing that he wanted to use all his strength to directly break the endless skills, Liu Qian tilted his head, looked at him as if he were a fool, and said, "this is the way the demon king fights. You are teasing me


    "It''s called one force breaking all tricks!"


    The demon king grinned grimly, and his green snake crutch came whistling. It seemed to lock Liu Qian''s figure. His speed was also too fast for people to react.


    But who is Liu Qian?


    His speed, just said, even the demon king can''t catch up, so, before the demon king comes, Liu Qian''s figure has disappeared without a trace.


    "If it''s just like this, you can''t kill me. On the contrary, you may be killed by me!"


    The figure suddenly disappeared, followed by Liu Qian who appeared behind the demon king. He shook his head at the demon king with a smile and said, "originally I thought the demon king would be so powerful. It seems that I look up to you."


    Huh?!


    The demon king, holding the green snake crutch in his hand, turned his head in surprise and said in surprise, "you little master, the speed will be so fast. It''s incredible, but so what? In front of me, you are dead in the end!"


    "Oh, you''re so confident?"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He spat out his cigarette butt from the corner of his lips and closed his face completely. Liu Qian, who was holding Lengyue''s long knife in one hand, laughed and said, "if so, show me why you are so confident!"


    "Then come!" The demon king with crutches roared, only to see all over the sky, suddenly presented a terrible huge turtle shell, the turtle shell seems to be a small world, blocking the sky, in an instant, he and Liu Qian''s figure, are gathered into one.


    It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. In this small turtle shell world, everything has no light source. It''s dark everywhere. People can''t tell where it is now, let alone the so-called sense of direction.


    "Here is my small world. It''s my own secret treasure left when I was promoted from the master to the demon king. Today, I''m going to let your little human race understand how different people are from our demons. Even in the presence of talent, adventure and powerful demons, your human race is just a pitiful creature after all!"


    In the dark world, Liu Qian stood still and said nothing, letting the sound almost from the four corners of the world come to his ears.


    Liu Qian holds Lengyue in his hand, shakes his head and says, "you are a tortoise. What do I think you are? No wonder you are so confident. It seems that you are relying on your tortoise shell."


    "Ha ha ha"


    The unbridled laughter came. The demon king hid in the endless darkness and said, "yes, I''m a tortoise, so what, but can you break my defense? Can you escape my turtle shell again? Since you can''t do it, then you''ll wait to die. "


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Carrying Lengyue, Liu Qian did not look around, but said to himself.


    If the old tortoise had the capital to move him, he would have done it long ago. Why did he delay his time? It was because Liu Qian slaughtered the whole langtian city at first, which made him afraid.


    "What''s the hurry? Now you are my dish. If I want to eat you, I will take my time. After all, you are a despicable human, but you are different from other people. I think the taste will be more wonderful."


    As Liu Qian thought, the old tortoise is really bad. Now he moves Liu Qian. Although he has not witnessed Liu Qian''s killing of all the demons in langtian City, he must have something to fear.


    When Liu Qian didn''t show his true ability, the old tortoise didn''t dare to act rashly. Who knows what unpredictable situation will happen later.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''m here. Maybe you don''t know that my eyes are different from others."


    When the old tortoise thought that he could cover Liu Qian''s sight with the extreme darkness, he did not know that the darkness in the tortoise''s shell could not cover Liu Qian at all.


    It''s even the same whether there is darkness or not. In Liu Qian''s sight, the old tortoise stood not far away from him with a crutch in his hand. The reason why Liu Qian didn''t go to see him just now was just to make him take it lightly.


    In the end is the demon king, Liu Qian is also the first time to fight such existence, naturally is not careless.


    "Oh, what''s the difference in your eyes!"


    The demon king stood up to Liu Qian, but he didn''t look at him at all. For a moment, he was sneering at him, arrogant and arrogant. Liu Qian was probably a mouth gun.


    It''s a breath of endless darkness, but the old tortoise specially invited a powerful demon clan to depict the array. How could it be so easy to break it? Otherwise, he would not have spent so much money to build the shell.


    But when he was a little complacent, a heat came from his ear. It seemed that someone was behind him, and a sad parting appeared in his ear, which made the old tortoise tremble.

 Chapter 1395

    What¡ª¡ª


    The demon king didn''t expect that Liu Qian could really ignore the dark obstacles and come directly to him.


    You know, in this dark world, he can perfectly hide all his opportunities. Even the demon king who is a little better than him, as long as he falls into his tortoise shell, he will be restricted, and may even be killed by him.


    But now, the demon king is a little confused.


    What''s the ghost of parting? What''s the situation? Explain!


    With the disappearance of the breath behind him and the astonishment of the demon king, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He walked towards him step by step. It seemed very slow, but in fact it took less than a breath to come to him and gave him a big hug.


    Hold your sister!


    The demon king is really going to cry. Now he can''t move at all, especially the opportunity behind him. It''s a great crisis. A cold wind is already on his neck.


    If there is no accident, he may even be beheaded by Leng Yue in Liu Qian''s hands the next second!


    It''s decapitation. It''s decapitation!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s cold moon knife, he was about to cut his head directly. But at this moment, the demon king suddenly made a force and roared. Liu Qian was also stunned. He frowned and hurried out.


    It was a very strong shaking force. It seemed that the anti shock was formed by the energy of the turtle shell. Even Liu Qian was afraid of the anti shock force, so he had to miss the opportunity.


    What a pity!


    With a sigh, Liu Qian''s figure wanders in this dark and rich world, and his speed is amazing. Even the demon king may not be able to find his figure through his control of the tortoise shell.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian''s blue robe was all wet. Liu Qian''s action was so strange. The terrible scene that he almost fell into the death situation just now made his scalp numb.


    This is not an ordinary Terran, his means, simply appalling, and even reached the point of finding out the rules, strong enough to let the demon king fear unceasingly.


    No wonder you have the capital to kill a city of demons. For the demon king, such an opponent is not a problem.


    "Hum, you just got it, but I was careless. I almost fell here. However, boy, I found you this time. You think you are very fast, and you think you can escape from me?"


    The demon king is ready to fight back when he is frightened. If not, he will be restrained everywhere and controlled by Liu Qian. Even if it is his home court, he will be consumed by Liu Qian after all.


    Just that kind of strange to the extreme power, really scared him.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Liu Qian, who is running at full speed and following the flaw of the demon king, has been searching for a long time, but he has not found out what flaw the demon king has.


    It can be said that the blue robe on the demon king''s body is the most powerful defense of the demon king. There, it must be his tortoise shell, which is not easy to break. Nima, the demon king is different. Liu Qian is not so passive. He is constrained everywhere. His opponent''s defense is too strong, and his own strength is infinite.


    If you attack rashly, I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t succeed. On the contrary, you will be directly hit by the opponent''s counterattack, or even killed in seconds.


    The demon king is the demon king, which can''t be compared with the small demon master level demons. Its combat effectiveness, combat mode and experience have made great progress and reached a qualitative change.


    "The tortoise shrinks!"


    When Liu Qian was running at full speed, suddenly, heaven and earth seemed to become a cage of less than one square meter, and the strong pressure came almost instantly.


    No!


    Liu Qian was shocked. If he was really suppressed, his body would be crushed instantly.


    This extremely strong pressure is even stronger than the area tens of thousands of meters deep under the sea. For a moment, Liu Qian was also thinking about countermeasures.


    Wait, if the tortoise shell suddenly becomes smaller, what should the old tortoise do?


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, without saying a word, he took the cold moon away. He almost turned into a light and fell down in front of the old tortoise.


    Yeah!?


    The demon king, who is running towards the tortoise shell at full speed, suddenly sees that Liu Qian has rushed in front of him. Unexpectedly, after he has just read the word "turtle shrinking", he reacts. The demon king''s face is also changed in a moment.


    Damn, this kid''s reaction speed is too fast!


    You know, the speed of shrinkage is very fast. In just three or four seconds, it is enough to turn a tortoise shell of tens of thousands of square meters into a tortoise shell of less than one square meter.


    Moreover, the defensive power of the tortoise shell will rise hundreds of times, not to mention Liu Qian. Even the more powerful demon Emperor may be planted here and be deeply damaged, and it is difficult to break the powerful defensive power of the tortoise shell.


    However, Liu Qian''s reaction speed was too fast. At the moment of shrinking, he felt the crisis. Almost instantly, Liu Qian made a response and stopped the sword to find the demon king.


    In Liu Qian''s mind, the position of the demon king must be safe!


    Liu Qian didn''t guess this wrong. When he rushed to the demon king, the demon king was also stunned and didn''t have time to react. He just waved his crutch. There was a terrible green fog on the crutch. It was poisonous and hit Liu Qian''s head.


    The demon king''s move is also cruel enough. Since Liu Qian is safe at his side, he will force Liu Qian back into the shell of the turtle. At that time, the shell of the turtle will be compressed once. Even if Liu Qian has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will be crushed to ashes alive!


    However, at this time, Liu Qian had given up the sharp weapon of Lengyue and instead carried out the most primitive fighting method, which is the most commonly used fighting method of the Terran!


    Even though the fog is poisonous, Liu Qian has wolf shaped armor, which automatically filters the poisonous gas directly. At this time, it gives Liu Qian a good opportunity to seize the demon king''s wrist!


    At that time, Wu Sangui was seized by Liu Qian. That year, Wu Sangui had the power to kill Liu Qian, but he was killed by Liu Qian''s almost merciless combo!


    At that time, Li Yuanba, the real first fierce general of the Tang Dynasty, was powerful. He was so brave that he was the first person in all ages. However, even so, he was still seized by Liu Qian and almost abandoned! At this time, the demon king is powerful and his defense is shocking, but when his wrist is grasped by Liu Qian, even if he is strong, the strength of Liu Qian now is also infinitely close to the existence of the demon king, almost one step short of reaching the threshold of the demon king.


    Then, on the premise that the difference is not too far, the demon king who was caught by Liu Qian is doomed to tragedy, even if he is good at defense.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, Liu Qian grasped the wrist of the demon king, and the endless continuous moves had been quietly opened.


    When the fists and feet keep hitting the demon king, the demon king is still a little confused!


    Why doesn''t the poisonous fog work? What''s the ghost of him grabbing my wrist and hitting me? What''s the function of him? Can he break Laozi''s defense?


    The demon king has some disdain for Liu Qian''s actions. He thinks that it''s just a waste of energy. At that time, he will be convinced by his strong defense. At that time, he will be able to crush Liu Qian.


    However, he did not know that it was just his simple idea.


    At this time, he couldn''t move at all, and even didn''t have the chance to fight back. Even if he raised his hand and moved his foot, he would be directly suppressed by Liu Qian''s merciless continuous moves, thus carrying out endless attacks.


    "Grass, you still beat me. Is that useful? Come on, you despicable ant, keep fighting. I''ll see if you can kill me! "


    "Ha ha ha - it''s useless. It''s useless at all. Even if you fight for 10000 years, you can''t break Laozi''s defense!"


    "Go on, go on, it''s like tickling!"


    At first, the demon king was still shouting, but when it came to tickling, he was really angry.


    Where is this tickling? Even if it''s him, it''s a little painful. Even if he is famous for his defensive ability, it''s not good.


    This time and again, it was ruthless, especially Liu Qian''s crazy means, which made him breathless. It was terrible. What was the boy doing? Why was he so sharp? Even if he could not get a chance to backhand.


    "Son of a bitch, I shake the grass!"


    The demon king wanted to use the turtle shell not far away to operate the magic to control it, so as to shake back Liu Qian, who had completely subdued him at this time. However, before he could mobilize his magic power, he was directly disturbed by Liu Qian''s random fist.


    "I, NIMA --"


    "Damn Terran boy, I''m going to eat you!"


    "You still fight - can you change places - grass - I''ll fight with you - ouch --"


    The demon king is powerful and ruthless, but under the continuous bombardment of Liu Qian, almost every 100 punches have 95 punches in the same position, even if he is an iron defense.


    Moreover, Liu Qian''s power did not know what was going on. Waves were stronger than waves. It was just the shock of his fist, and the demon king almost vomited blood.


    This kind of picture is a little cruel, a little bloody, a little intolerable!


    Stop it? Finally subdued the demon king, how could Liu Qian stop, and how could he give him the opportunity to manipulate his secret treasure turtle shell.


    However, to tell you the truth, Liu Qian still likes this kind of fighting, because only in this way can he be the most comfortable and enjoyable!


    Today, Liu Qian is going to kill the demon king!

 Chapter 1396

    Liu Qian''s first thought was right. The blue robe on the old tortoise''s body was actually evolved from his tortoise shell, which was one of his strongest defenses.


    However, how about Rao? Liu Qian''s fists are not futile. Every punch and foot falls on a point accurately. Even if the old tortoise''s defense is amazing, it''s not to be quickly hit by a point and gradually broken.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A light sound echoed in Liu Qian''s ears like the sound of nature.


    However, the sound fell in the old tortoise''s ear, which was more frightening than the prelude to the disaster.


    I''m NIMA. Is this shell broken?


    The old tortoise couldn''t believe that he wanted to look down at the broken direction, but because Liu Qian would tilt his head up with his elbow from time to time, he couldn''t look down at it at all. It seemed that he was completely controlled by Liu Qian, and he had to be beaten in the gap.


    Hold back!


    How can old tortoise say that he was also a leader of millions of demon families in those years. Although all of them were small demons, there were millions of landlords of langtian city. There were more than a dozen master level masters of demon families under him. But what''s the situation now? With these capitals, he will be beaten and beaten by a big level Terran boy whose strength is weaker than him.


    Old tortoise even wanted to cry. His most proud defense was finally broken by Liu Qian''s search for the weakest one.


    Although he can''t see the turtle shell on his body now, he can''t feel it. There has been a small hole broken out there, but it''s like a cobweb hole, which will become bigger and bigger with Liu Qian''s beating again and again.


    Until the end, it spread to the whole tortoise shell incarnated clothes. At that time, the clothes were broken, and he was out of clothes. At that time, it would be even more humiliating. Oh no, it was the face of the demon.


    "Boy, let''s talk about it."


    "Stop fighting! I beg you, at least give me some noodles. How can I say that I''m also the head of the city? Now I''m bullied by you. Enough, really enough. You''ve made a lot of money. "


    "No, I mean, can you let me go? As long as you let me go, you can give me whatever you want, as long as I have it!"


    "Hey, say something. Oh, don''t hit your face, don''t hit your face. OK, you''re good. But it''s not the way. Are you tired? Do you want a rest? "


    "No, boy, up! Give you face, ah, Ya of stop can die you? "


    At this time, the old tortoise really begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, but Liu Qian ignored him. No matter what you call him, how to fight or how to fight, who let the old tortoise make Liu Qian die at first.


    How could Liu Qian let go of the enemies who were on the opposite side of him, even those who had been killed at the beginning?


    What''s more, after killing the old tortoise and releasing his blood, Liu Qian may even be promoted to the realm of RenWang, which has incomparable benefits for his promotion. How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    Therefore, no matter how the old tortoise begged for mercy, Liu Qian held him and beat him hard. He only beat the old tortoise and doubted that the demon was born.


    In fact, the demon king level like old tortoise has many ways to protect his life. There are even several ways for the Jedi to fight back, and there are also several prohibitions.


    But it seems to be useless. Liu Qian doesn''t give him a chance to release. Even if he wants to arouse his evil spirit, he will give it up directly under Liu Qian''s cruel beating. If he can''t mobilize his evil spirit, how can he play! With the passage of time, Liu Qian nearly flattened the demon king for two hours, which is equivalent to four hours in the secular world.


    After such a long time of beating, even Liu Qian can''t stand the intensity, and every punch is dead. To tell you the truth, Liu Qian is a little tired.


    But fortunately, the results are very significant. For now, the clothes on the demon king have reached the edge of breaking. Because Liu Qian''s fists fall on his head again and again, the demon king has fainted several times.


    Anyway, even if he is sober, it''s useless. There''s no other way except to beg for mercy. If it wasn''t for the demon king''s hard head, Liu qianzhen just wanted to cut it off with Lengyue''s long knife and bleed directly.


    The demon king, who woke up from syncope again, looked at Liu Qian who was still beating him with dizziness. He really cried, especially felt that a tortoise shell almost reached the edge of breaking, and the tears were more like the Yellow River.


    "Sir, you are tired. Give me a chance. I can do everything. As long as you let me go, I can do many things for you. I promise that I will be loyal. I can even make an oath to the way of heaven."


    "Grandfather, please, have a rest. I really can''t. I''m dying. I''ll give you a chance. Please --"


    "Your uncle, I''m so careless, damn son of a bitch. I''ll fight with you. I''m going to blow myself up."


    "Beep dog, boy, what do you want? You''re too diligent. At least give me a chance. Even if I fight back, I won''t be so subdued. No --"


    No matter what the old tortoise said, Liu Qian didn''t say a word. His fists were harder than his fists. Even if he wanted to blow himself up, he couldn''t do it. As soon as he was ready, Liu Qian''s fists fell down. All the momentum of mobilizing and brewing was shot away in an instant. It''s useless.


    "Today, I''m going to break your tortoise shell to see what else you can do for defense!"


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly roared, with almost all his strength, and fiercely bombarded the heaviest area protecting the old tortoise''s chest.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    It was like the sound of a broken piece of glass. Next, I saw the heaviest shell on the old turtle''s chest. At this time, it turned into countless pieces of debris and fell to the ground.


    Even the old tortoise was stunned for a moment. He looked down in amazement and said, "it''s impossible. It''s my life tortoise shell. How can it be broken? It''s impossible. Even the demon emperor can''t do it. How can you fake it? It''s fake. I must be hallucinating. It must be --"


    "Hallucination, sir, are you looking at it? Is it still hallucination?"


    Liu Qian saw the series of folds on the face of the tortoise demon king, who looked young on the surface, but actually very old. Especially the folds contained full tears.


    To tell you the truth, Liu qianzhen is a bit reluctant to start with his face that looks like an old man of the human race.


    However, Liu Qian''s heart immediately hardened when he thought that this guy might devour the Terran before. NIMA, if you don''t give him three or three, you don''t know how terrible Terran invincibility is.


    The red dagger in Liu Qian''s hand has penetrated into the heart of the tortoise demon king at this time, and is frantically drawing blood from his body. Feeling the passing of his power, the demon king was tightly held by Liu Qian and couldn''t move. For a moment, he was also dizzy and roared at Liu Qian, saying, "damn you, someone will take revenge for me. I tell you, I''m one of the eight riders of the evil emperor. I promise you, you will die miserably, miserably."


    "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but now I want to say that the guy who died must be you!"


    Liu Qian grinned grimly and said, "let me tell you a story. In a world called the earth, there are many kinds of turtles, such as turtles like you. In fact, most of the time, it''s just Chinese food for us. Why, if you don''t believe it, ha ha, you''ll know you don''t believe it. But do you know how many ways turtles can be cooked? I tell you, many kinds, Steamed, boiled, fried, fried, all kinds of -- "


    "As for you, hum, I''ll think about it!"


    Desperate atmosphere, from time to time in the old turtle''s mind, he wants Zheng Zha, want to stand up, and Liu Qian desperately.


    However, the blood in his body has almost been drained out, where he still has the power to refute Liu Qian. At this time, he can only let Liu Qian''s wave after wave of attacks bombard the last few tortoise shells on his body.


    As for Liu Qian''s talk about the Terran eating turtles, he believes, but it''s just some turtles that are not demons at all. If they are demons, what capital do Terrans have to eat? Bullshit!


    But when I thought about it, if he died, Liu Qian would fry his body, I NIMA, that would be the real tragedy.


    In fact, what the old tortoise thought was really right. When he died, Liu qianzhen refined his tortoise shell into energy and absorbed it. However, Liu Qian found a big tripod in the city to stew its flesh and blood with a lot of seasonings.


    After fighting for such a long time, even if Liu Qian was beaten by iron, he should be tired and hungry. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for Liu Qian to have a big meal.


    After smelling the fragrance from the cauldron, Liu Qian could not help swallowing his saliva. He was shocked and said, "so fragrant!"


    After all, every demon king, at a low level, has a thousand years of cultivation. How fragrant is the flesh that has been tempered for thousands of years? Just think about it.


    Anyway, at this time, Liu Qian grabs a piece of cooked demon king''s flesh and blood and puts it in his mouth. The taste of melting in the mouth makes Liu Qian feel comfortable. He seems to have returned to the original Donghai villa and Han Zixin''s kitchen. For a moment, he is a little disappointed.


    "If only I could taste the meat of the demon king with Zixin, but now I''m more curious about whether the blood and meat of the demon king will be so delicious. It seems that the blood and meat of the demon family above the demon king can''t be easily absorbed. It''s too wasteful. It''s better to keep them all. If you kill them and eat them, the effect will be better."


    Liu Qian laughs and feels that after swallowing the blood and flesh of the demon king, the power gradually extracted from the blood and flesh of the demon king is constantly filling every cell in the body.

 Chapter 1397

    "I''m supposed to be king?"


    After feeling the power contained in his body, Liu Qian''s strength improved and almost reached a qualitative change after thoroughly absorbing the blood of millions of demon families in langtian city and even the blood of the old Wang Ba, the leader of langtian city.


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s physical strength has been wasted in the fight with old Wang ba. If it wasn''t for the old Wang BA''s flesh and blood, I''m afraid Liu Qian would never have finished.


    However, even now Liu Qian has been promoted to the realm of the king of human beings, opposite to the realm of the demon king of the demon clan.


    But what''s the matter? After all, it''s too far away from the gathering point of the people. It''s more convenient than the journey of taking the Western scriptures from the three Tibetans of Tang Dynasty.


    "How on earth should we go this way?"


    Liu Qian touched his head, indicating that his head was a little painful and not so comfortable.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Qian finally made a decision to go one step at a time. As for where he could go, he didn''t know. However, Liu Qian was sure that he would never die!


    If he died, what about his family members in the two boundary mountains? If he died, what about those obsessions in his heart?


    Therefore, for Liu Qian now, low-key luxury with connotation, walking and improving in this world full of crisis everywhere, is his own kingly way.


    "Where should we go now?"


    After turning langtian city upside down, Liu Qian didn''t get much. Most of them were gold and silver, or some herbs, weapons and armor. But he didn''t look down on these things.


    Even the tortoise''s most precious thing, that is, his tortoise shell, had been smashed by Liu Qian, and finally it was directly refined and absorbed by Liu Qian into the energy needed in his body.


    Out of langtiancheng, Liu Qian couldn''t find the right direction. Finally, he had to come to the East and walk along the southeast. After all, the bat said that this is the northwest and the Terran is in the southeast. It should be right to walk along this direction.


    "The sun rises in the East, crowned as the king of demons, unparalleled in the world


    "The sun rises in the East, crowned as the king of demons, unparalleled in the world


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian, who is walking, suddenly turns his head. After all, the roar behind him is just like thunder. It''s really eye-catching.


    Especially when I turned my head, I saw a huge sedan car behind me, which was being carried by several fierce looking men, walking step by step in the air. This scene was really shocking.


    On the dark sedan chair carved with countless fierce animals, there was a man who looked morbid and pale, giving people a kind of feminine feeling.


    What''s that?


    Liu Qian stops and simulates the spirit of a demon clan master''s strength cultivation. He looks at it curiously.


    "What are you looking at? I''m looking at you. Cut out your eyes!"


    Those carrying sedan chairs were all masters of demons. Each of them looked very fierce, blue faced, and full of black scales. Looking at them, they were extremely powerful. Each of them was at least three meters tall. Liu Qian stood in front of them, really like a child.


    No wonder these guys would stare at Liu Qian and hum¡° What is it? "


    Just as Liu Qian was thinking about whether to let the blood of these guys go and refine their bodies, the sick man on the sedan chair suddenly shook his hand. The sedan chair that was still on the way suddenly stopped. A group of strong men were also extremely unhappy looking at Liu Qian at this time.


    The sick man looked at Liu Qian and muttered, "where are you from?"


    Oh!?


    Lying trough, river lake incision!


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Is it difficult for this monster to have a black and astringent meeting?


    "Well, originally I was with langtiancheng --"


    Liu Qian wanted to say that I''m an old tortoise, but it''s not right to think about it. How can I get along with an old tortoise? What''s more, langtian city has been slaughtered by himself. It''s a slip of the tongue.


    "The old tortoise, what is it? It''s an old man. By the way, do you want to mix with me?"


    The morbid man, although he looks a little miserable, his spirit is very bad, but he is still full of momentum. In the end, he is a demon king.


    What''s more, just now the slogan of these Hercules called a slip. If it was broadcast live, Liu Qian would not hesitate to button unlimited 666 on the keyboard.


    I''m too good at pretending. It''s just like the old star monster. I can''t use it.


    "Er - this --"


    Liu Qian would like to tell this sick man that in fact, some people used to mix with me, which makes brother Qian mix with others, not suitable!


    "What''s the ink? Do you know that our crown demon king is the youngest demon king. The future is limitless. I want you to follow me. I can see you. I''m still here. I don''t know how to cherish the opportunity!"


    A black faced monster groaned at Liu Qian. He was very upset why Liu Qian didn''t agree to the demon king directly. It was reckless.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qianzheng wants to show these guys who is really the youngest man king. But not far away, there are several huge demon clouds flying. Suddenly, there are demon king level clouds everywhere. There are many demons in them. They are fierce and cover the sky and the earth.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    The sick man grinned at Liu Qian and showed his white teeth.


    Nima, I may not be a rival for this group of brothers, but it''s easy to kill him.


    "Think about it."


    Liu Qian nodded with a light smile. Looking at the demon king who was pulling like 250000 or 80000, it was strange for a moment. Although the goods looked very sick, if they were approached by Liu Qian, Liu Qian would absolutely guarantee that he had the strength to kill him in a few breaths.


    Of course, if he could do that, Liu Qian would have done that for a long time. After all, there are so many demon kings behind him, so it''s definitely not appropriate to do that.


    After all, the demon king is countless times stronger than the demon clan master. If you kill one rashly, I''m afraid it''s not the group of guys behind you, you''ll think he''s a Terran. It''s not fun to chase him collectively. What''s more, it seems that so many demon kings are dispatched this time. Who knows what''s going to happen.


    If not curious about this, Liu Qian will surely let the sick guy know who is the youngest man Wang!


    "Follow."


    The morbid demon king looked up with a scornful smile. If Liu Qian looked at him carefully, he would be able to see that when he looked at him, his eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    "Follow the brothers and don''t talk, OK?"


    A few ferocious demons grin at Liu Qian. How can they say that they may be strange just now, or they may be together in the future? They still have to smile.


    "All right."


    Liu Qian followed these demons like a good baby, but he was thinking about what they were going to do. He also said that he was the youngest demon king in history. I really didn''t know what he had to do.


    Seeing that Liu Qian is so knowledgeable, these demons are also satisfied. They are afraid of those who are stubborn and like to make trouble.


    Not long after that, I only saw that many demon clouds behind the demon king were already flying over, and then I saw that the demon clouds were gradually dispersing, and some demon kings who could be called exotic cars appeared in the field of vision.


    However, it seems that they all know each other. One by one, they greet each other and respectfully call each other the demon king. Their tone is also very polite.


    "I think who dares to go in the first place? It''s his Royal Highness the blood king!"


    There is an old demon with sheep''s horn and beard on his head. He comes to Liu Qian and other demons with a smile and bows his hand to the sick demon king. He is very polite.


    "You''re welcome, King Lingjiao. We are good neighbors. Do you want to meet me?"


    Blood king, that is, the sick goods, gave the old sheep a warm smile.


    "Of course, you should be polite. You are the youngest among us. We can''t compare your future."


    The old goat laughs at the blood king, looks respectful, and says, "in 438 years, from birth to being superior to the ordinary demon king, I''m afraid that not the blood king can be regarded as the pride of the demon family!"


    "Don''t dare, Tianjiao, what kind of existence it is, it''s unique. We can''t compare the blood of ancient wild animals."


    The blood king is constantly modest, but his face is full of happiness. This is how he can not be excited when compared with the offspring of ancient wild animals such as Qilin Taotie Taowu. This is a very high hat.


    "Dead three eight?"


    But just as he was laughing, Liu Qian''s voice came to his ears.


    Huh?


    Blood King''s face a stiff, that work properly Cape old sheep is also a Zheng, what die three eight, what meaning?


    Liu Qian saw the two demon kings staring at him with big eyes and small eyes. He was also stunned. He pinched his nose and grinned, and said, "well, I just sigh with emotion about the greatness of our king, who has made such achievements since he was only 438 years old. I thought I was already very strong, but compared with the king, it''s really a little witch seeing a big witch."


    What is it? It''s really the youngest demon king. Emotion is just a name on the outside, but it''s a wonderful age. 438, tut Tut, dead 388. At first, the blood king was still a little unhappy. Seeing Liu Qian so excited, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, remember, later other demon kings will come, but don''t say too much


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Liu Qian nodded and stood respectfully behind some demons who still wanted to educate him. Looking at the old monster with a goatee, his heart was also trembling. Such a guy without strong defense, it is estimated that his treasure is a pair of sheep horns on his head.


    It''s a pity that the horn is too curved. If it''s straight, it should be able to make two top-grade daggers.


    If the king of Lingjiao knew what Liu Qian was thinking at this time, he didn''t know if he would be so angry that he ran to strangle him!

 Chapter 1398

    At this time, many demon kings, who were still greeting each other at the back, led a group of subordinates. At this time, they were also sitting in their own car, whistling to death 38. Oh no, it should be the blood king.


    What is the blood king? Liu Qian hasn''t looked directly at it. After all, it looks like these demon kings. They have keen eyes. Even if they want to see it, they have to wait until they are distracted to see it. The clues of the province are found.


    However, among the nearly 40 demon kings in the field, except that they were human like the blood king, the other demon kings just looked at the characteristics of their body surface. Liu Qian could guess one or two or three even if he had never seen them in the market.


    There are so many kinds of monsters in the world of monsters. Even a dung beetle can become a demon king. Liu Qian was shocked when he saw him.


    Especially when this guy, who called himself the king of dung family, had a mount that he didn''t know was the dung left by an ancient wild animal, Liu Qian was a bit of a Smecta at that time.


    Your circle is too messy. I really don''t want to come in.


    Of course, there are some special cases such as dung shell beetle. Naturally, there are some extremely eye-catching ones. One of these demon Kings is a woman with cat''s ears, which makes Liu Qian look more.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of looking more. After all, someone was the master of Qingqiu more than two months ago. Although the girl with cat ears is extremely lovely and charming, to tell you the truth, she is really not very good in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s Elvis Presley, who sucks the essence of the male demon. She likes it, but no one can avoid it."


    A demon beside Liu Qian whispered to Liu Qian about the horror of Elvis Presley. Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at the demon. He didn''t even dare to look at the Elvis. On the contrary, he couldn''t help shivering. It seems that Elvis Presley really has two brushes.


    "These demon kings, in a word, are not what we can afford to provoke. Liu Qian, you are with the elder brothers. How can we say that we are also under the blood King''s Royal Highness? Here, no one dares to provoke us. Don''t worry."


    Another demon was smiling at Liu Qian with pride. He pointed to the group of master level demons not far away, and said, "you are lucky too. Those guys are not qualified enough to carry shoes for our blood king."


    "Bullshit


    Liu Qian stretched out his thumb and made a gesture to the demon, but his heart was a little depressed.


    Nima, they don''t dare to provoke me. I wish these guys would come in droves. At that time, it''s all your experience in moving my brother and promoting me.


    However, there are too many demon kings on this side, and Liu Qian is not easy to start. He can only stare at this group of experience points who are teasing each other, swinging left and right and staring at each other.


    "Camp!"


    There is a demon king''s department from this time to stand out, a light roar, only to see the big demon king in the middle, will stand out a look extremely strong demon.


    As soon as the demons came out, they immediately took out one after another small stockade similar to the model from their arms. Then they found an open space for the stockade and recited the incantation. Soon, the small things that originally looked like models rose in the wind and turned into beautiful manors.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s amazing!


    Liu Qian is also curious to stare at, one side of a demon gently hummed a way "how, magical, there are more magical, but we can not do these things, only those who live in the ground can do, after all, these guys are born architects." Liu Qian only nodded, which was a new understanding of these demons.


    In fact, there is a clear division of labor in the demon clan, but most of the time, there are all kinds of battles, so many auxiliary demons have never been on the table.


    Most of them are demons who can help others on the battlefield. For example, some demons are born to control fire. It is most appropriate for such demons to be responsible for alchemy and alchemy. Many demons even stand out from them and become extremely noble alchemy genius or alchemy genius. They are sought after as guests by the major demon families.


    Or there are some helpful demons in life. In short, there are all kinds of monsters. Only if you can''t think of them, there will be none that these demons can''t do.


    After all, the world of demons is too big, and there are thousands of different kinds of demons. Even in the most complete catalogue of demons, we can only vaguely record the more famous demons in the major groups.


    It seems that the number of recorded races is less than one tenth of that of the demon race. Some demon emperors even stand up and smile coldly, saying that it is even less than one percent.


    It can be seen from this that how huge the demon group is, and how complete the variety is, is beyond one''s imagination.


    For example, none of the demons who followed the blood King around Liu Qian was simple, but they were all subordinate to the battle array, but there was no auxiliary one for Liu Qian to study.


    Moreover, because of the clear hierarchy of the demon clan, the subordinate demons around each demon king could not easily communicate with each other. Unless he got the order of the demon king, for a moment, even when Liu Qian wanted to see these different kinds of demons, he was not able to do anything.


    Campfires are raging, but they all take place in their own courtyards.


    "Your Highness the blood king!"


    When Liu Qianzheng was bored to listen to these demons boasting about their abuses, the blood king came over from one side. He took a look at the demons around him, and his eyes showed a faint color of pity.


    What kind of look is this?


    Liu Qian looks at the blood King strangely, but the other demons are not as careful as Liu Qian. They don''t even know that when the blood king looks at them, the most important meaning in his eyes is to treat them as corpses.


    "Well, have a good rest tonight, and you will arrive tomorrow morning. At that time, cheer me up and fight for me. It depends on your nature whether you can become a demon king like me."


    The demon king smiles and seems to be magnanimous. Only a few demons around Liu Qian are excited. The demon king is the king level who can rule a big city. In their eyes, that should be the ultimate goal of their life.


    "However, there will be danger in the pursuit of wealth. When you arrive tomorrow, you should cooperate sincerely and deal with it carefully. Do you understand?"


    When the king of blood left, he did not forget to tell him.


    "No blood, no blood!"


    These demons look excited at the blood King''s figure, a face of excited color.


    Until the blood king went away, Liu qiancai looked at them strangely and said, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Why not? It''s the demon king. If I can become the demon king, tut Tut, and return to my family, I will be invincible. Hahaha --" that''s the demon king, Liu Qian. How can you understand that? That''s the ultimate pursuit of my life! "


    "Of course I''m happy. You know what? Are you not interested in the demon king?"


    interest?


    Nima, I''m the king of man now. I''m a demon king of fart.


    Liu Qian sneered. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to pour cold water on these demons, but let''s just think about it. If these guys realize that he is a Terran, then he can only kill them.


    It seems that killing them is no different from watching them die. After thinking about it, Liu Qian put away his kindness. He grinned and said, "well, you are so arrogant. I''ll congratulate you on becoming the demon king tomorrow."


    "You can talk."


    These demons hummed gently, one by one at this time are a little excited can''t sleep, between each other a face excited to tell how to live after becoming the demon king.


    Alas, beautiful fantasies are like bubbles that blow up and break at a touch.


    Of course, since they want to have a dream, Liu Qian will not disturb them. Anyway, at this time tomorrow, it is estimated that these guys will be crying in hell.


    To tell you the truth, it would be a bit long if it passed like this, especially for goods like Liu Qian.


    How to spend this boring night? But the key is that every demon king''s other courtyard is guarded, and the array is also arranged. Although Liu Qian has a way to skillfully avoid these so-called arrays, but these goods around him have been staring at him, and they still drag him to accompany him with wine. The whole Liu Qian is also very depressed.


    All his meow of dying demon, still drink what wine!


    I''m not happy in my heart, but this night I heard these monsters boasting about all kinds of bullies that even Liu Qian didn''t dare to think of, and it was very fast.


    However, during the night, Liu Qian noticed one thing, that is, these so-called demon kings seemed to have held several emergency meetings in a row. His current leader, the blood king, ran out at least six or seven times during the night alone.


    At first, Liu Qian didn''t notice anything, but with a keen perspective, when he saw the demon king of other family come out like this, Liu Qian just rejected the blood King''s frequent urination.


    "It''s mysterious, and I don''t know what I''m preparing. Now I really want to strangle these monsters who can drink and have broken mouths!"


    Liu Qian looked at the master level monsters around him with some resentment. For a moment, he was also resentful. If it wasn''t for his eyes, he would not have eaten them. I''m afraid he would have done it long ago.


    The world is so big and there are so many ethnic groups, but there is only a small part of the human race. Although in its heyday, it once occupied nearly one third of the world''s territory, there are still many demons who have never seen what the human race looks like.


    At least Liu Qian has never seen the Terrans around him. Even just now, Liu Qian wandered out while taking advantage of the blood king. In order to test these guys'' Liu Qian, he put away his evil spirit. These guys didn''t see that he was a person.


    "It''s silly and cute, too."


    Looking at the long night quietly passing, Liu Qian could not help but sigh.

 Chapter 1399

    "Liu Qian, I envy you."


    "I envy you."


    In the early morning of the next day, the rising sun of the East rose up early. The demons who stayed up all night did not feel sleepy. On the contrary, they looked at him enviously. Liu Qian was embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing to envy. It''s just a name. Oh, no, there''s a saying. People are born of human beings and demons are born of demons. Parents have given birth to their children. How can they not give them a name?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see these coquettish bitches with Zou Mei''s face. Indeed, in addition to having no names, these guys all expressed their strong interest in the female goblins under the demon king of other families.


    However, these bitches all have self-knowledge. Liu Qian looks at these guys and puts the female goblins in front of him for a night.


    "This is mainly our ethnic group, and only those with names. By the way, are names very common in your ethnic group? You know, only those noble lords deserve the name. "


    "That''s to say, for those like us, the most they can do is to call them a, B, C, D, which is pitiful."


    "No, a, B, C and D are also names."


    "That Jia Yi Jia Er is also called a name, which is a code name. Where are you? You have a family name. I really envy you. No wonder you looked unhappy when our king wanted to recruit you yesterday."


    "Do you know the name of the king of our family? Let me tell you, Liu Qian, don''t tell anyone else. His name is Jia 38. It is said that he is the thirty-eight children of xuezun''s land, so he has this name."


    In the void of waiting for the blood king to get up, Liu Qian''s ears were filled with these demons, who were more gossipy than women.


    After all, these monsters don''t have the entertainment facilities in Liu Qian''s small world. They are all poor, and they even have weapons. Er - looking at the weapons that these guys don''t know from which part of their bodies, Liu Qian can''t help but think of a word. It''s really poor and crazy.


    Of course, the unexpected joy also belongs to the code name of the blood king. It''s really a morbid Sanba. It''s estimated that this guy has cast an indissoluble bond with Sanba in his life.


    "Ready to go."


    Blood king at this time some languid from the room came out, see Liu Qian and a few monsters are still there ghost pull, can''t help but some warm anger said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    To tell you the truth, these demons still respect the blood king. After the order of the demon king, several demons took Liu Qian together, collected the stockade, carried the demon king''s car and joined other demon kings.


    "I''ll go to talk to them about this time. Just stay behind and don''t make any noise."


    After the blood king told these subordinates, he rose up alone and found other demon kings to unite and discuss.


    These demon kings are extremely careful in their work. During the negotiation, they specially set up the array to isolate the sound effect. Therefore, even if these demons raise their ears, they can''t hear the reason.


    However, it seems that after a discussion similar to frequent urination last night, this morning''s meeting was held very quickly and ended soon. Following each demon king back to their own territory, they called on their subordinates, rolled up the demon cloud and ran towards the southeast. Along the way, Liu Qian silently looked at the blood king sitting in the car, thinking about where to send their cannon fodder.


    Is it a battlefield?


    It should not be. So what is it?


    For a time, Liu Qian didn''t think clearly, so he had to endure curiosity and continue to follow the blood King''s team.


    It took almost two hours to walk, and it was almost noon when many demons stopped in the area of a Tiankeng.


    This is a very huge hole, with a diameter of at least tens of miles. It''s even deeper than the bottom. It''s a very round circle, just like it was planned out of a circle.


    "Here it is. Here it is."


    Blood king looked at this deep bottomless, into the eye of a dark hole, satisfied with the nod.


    Other demon Kings also stopped at the edge of the hole, one by one standing at the edge of the hole, looking down, looking extremely cautious and careful.


    No demon king dares to control the demon cloud and stop at the top of this hole, because they know that their flight capital can''t play any role above this strange hole. As long as they walk on it, the result is undoubtedly to fall down and no accident will happen.


    "You know, Liu Qian, there are treasures that can make us the demon king."


    There is a monster surprise looking at the side of Liu Qian, a face of excitement, rubbing hands.


    Nima, it''s so stupid. It''s just for you to be cannon fodder. I can''t see it¡ª¡ª


    These demon kings, how can they see so many more competitors out of thin air? These guys don''t think about it well.


    If it wasn''t for the chat last night, Liu Qian would never have thought of it. In fact, he has always been looking up at these demons. After all, the Terran is the spirit of all things. Besides the old demons, it is because he has lived for a long time and been trapped many times that he becomes the old spicy type.


    As for the others, most of them are still in the category of stupid cute.


    Otherwise, there would not be hundreds of master level demons here, who were trapped by these so-called demon kings.


    "Go ahead, remember, be careful. Come up if you have anything. Don''t hold on."


    After the blood king and the other demon kings looked at each other, they came to several monsters beside them. By the way, Liu Qian was also included in the list. He was worried and exhorted that Liu Qian wanted to spit on his face.


    "I know, king, we will certainly refuel!"


    "Well, it''s absolutely up to the expectations of the king!"


    These monsters, with an excited look on their face, did not wait for the blood king to respond. They had already jumped into the pit like dumplings.


    In addition to them, most of the other demon king''s subordinates were virtuous. They jumped into the dark sky pit one by one and didn''t know what was underneath.


    "Why don''t you go down?"


    The blood king saw that Liu Qian didn''t move, so he frowned and went to Liu Qian''s side.


    "I don''t want to be a demon king." Liu Qian looked directly at the blood king in front of him and said, "of course, I don''t want to be your cannon fodder."


    Oh!?


    This guy shouldn''t be. He''s only a master of the demon clan. How can he have so much intelligence? He''s almost catching up with the intelligence of the demon king!


    Blood King surprised to see Liu Qian, immediately sneer, way "you think you don''t go down, I will around you?"


    "My father"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering that if only the king of blood was here, he would have no choice but to teach him how to be a man.


    However, there are a lot of demon kings around. If there is a real fight, these guys will help the demon king and clean up his remaining sins.


    Therefore, Liu Qian had no choice but to sigh and then jump down.


    Of course, there is another reason why Liu Qian jumped down, that is, he also wants to see what is under the Tiankeng.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Some chilly wind blows in his ears from time to time. Liu Qian is a bit bored and sits in a free falling posture. It''s almost a minute since he fell from the Tiankeng. Before the end, Liu Qian doubts whether the Tiankeng is connected with the other end of the mainland.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the loud noise after landing, Liu Qian frowned and looked under the dark. It was obvious that someone had gone to the end, but Liu Qian had to prepare for the landing.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian also fell down, he looked around in surprise, it was still a dark scene, but with the falling sound more and more, strangely, there was no sound around.


    What''s going on?


    Even if Liu Qian opened the eye effects, when he looked at the world, he was still dark. He couldn''t see his fingers. Everything seemed to be completely isolated from the light source.


    "Hello, a, B, C, D, where are you


    In the dark, Liu Qian wanted to explore the aura in the group. To his astonishment, his aura didn''t play any role here. Therefore, he could only explore around him, and by the way, he used the oldest way to "shout" to call friends.


    However, there is no other sound in the surrounding space except the occasional echo.


    It seems that Liu Qian is the only one who has landed here, and the others seem to have disappeared.


    But at this time, in the dark underground world, suddenly there was a touch of blue light.


    Liu Qian''s eyes widened curiously, but when he looked at them, they were all round.


    What''s that?


    A butterfly flashing blue fluorescence, this time suddenly from the dark underground world began to fly, and with their wings, all of this underground world, are illuminated.


    What makes Liu Qian feel a little creepy is that these master level monsters are all around him at this time, and none of them is far away from him. However, their bodies are covered by a butterfly. Just now, these butterflies didn''t shine at all, and they burst out at this time, Liu Qian even saw a few goods before death unwilling and unbelievable. How can these guys say that they are also the demons of the master level? Can they just fall down from such a height and hang up?


    Liu Qian, who always feels that his idea is a bit incredible, grabs a butterfly that flies to him. With this, Liu Qian immediately knows what''s going on. The hot feeling from his palm seems to be able to bake his hands directly, which is extremely hot.


    "Even my palms can corrode. No wonder those guys don''t come down. It seems that there must be a secret treasure here. They just need to feed these blue butterflies with these poor guys as their victims."


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and had already guessed through the calculation of the blood king and other demon kings. His heart was also chilly. These guys!

 Chapter 1400

    A crack!


    Liu Qian directly crushed the butterfly in his palm. After all, he couldn''t use aura here. That is to say, he could only fight by instinct. All the magic and magic became useless.


    No wonder these cannon fodder are needed to feed the butterflies here. These butterflies have great lethality for the demon king who can''t use magic. Besides, there are many butterflies here, at least thousands of them.


    If there were not too many unfortunate eggs on the ground waiting for them to devour, I''m afraid they would have come to Liu Qian for a long time.


    It''s just that it''s too dark here. It''s difficult for Liu Qian to move here. What should he do?


    In what way can we see the road ahead clearly? This is a big problem!


    Liu Qian thought that at present, his eyes, even if they don''t need spiritual support, can''t break this strange darkness. It seems that this darkness, just like the origin, can''t break at all.


    What do you need to help you see things at night¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was still thinking. After a long time, he patted his forehead and quickly opened his own small world.


    What we need to open the small world is mental strength and will. We don''t need the support of spiritual power, but the premise is that the person who opens the small world must be the master of the small world.


    Liu Qian meets all these requirements, so it''s too easy for him to open up a small world.


    When Liu Qian opened the small world, he immediately found a special area for some high-tech products. At this time, Liu Qian had a super high power night vision telescope similar to a sniper mirror.


    After he left this thing on his face, Liu Qian looked around. Although there was a light red everywhere, it could help him easily observe everything around him!


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s better to go with high technology. It''s not surprising that great people say that they should advocate science


    At this time, Liu Qian, wearing night vision goggles, had a panoramic view of everything when he looked at the world. He also saw the true face of the world.


    This is not an underground world. It is a product similar to a funnel. The Tiankeng seems to be very large, with a diameter of several tens of miles. However, the diameter area under it is not more than 500 meters.


    Among them, there are all kinds of strange stones, intricately arranged in them. Of course, there are also many blue butterflies lying on the bodies of those unfortunate eggs. At this time, Liu Qian only felt that his back was a little chilly.


    This number, more than just a lot, has reached the point where people have a dense phobia.


    The number of these butterflies on the ground is not very large, but there are still walls around. There are such butterflies everywhere on the walls. Liu Qian just calculated roughly. A butterfly of palm size can fill such a large area, even leave no gap. It''s more than a million. It''s terrible.


    These blue butterflies have a strong heat energy. Even Liu Qian''s defense can be easily broken, or even corrode a large piece of flesh and blood. If suddenly a group of butterflies come and cover him up, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    Ma Ma, it''s dangerous here. I want to go home¡ª¡ª


    To tell you the truth, even Liu Qian was a little disappointed to see such a dense and terrible number of butterflies.


    I can''t help it. The butterflies here are really weird. What do these guys eat? What''s the secret here? Up to now, Liu Qian hasn''t found it. He''s a little worried for a while. Zizi¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a few butterflies found Liu Qian''s place, fluttered their wings towards him and came over.


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    Seeing these butterflies flying over, Liu Qian was very fast. He caught these butterflies and immediately crushed them to death. He didn''t have the slightest drag and tear. He was very quick.


    Because only in this way can we not attract more butterflies.


    However, after killing enough butterflies, Liu Qian''s eyebrows trembled, and so on¡ª¡ª


    It is common sense that creatures like butterflies have no blood, but only body fluids to maintain their vitality.


    However, after Liu Qian killed six or seven butterflies in a row, he was surprised to find that there was a drop of light blue blood in his palm.


    Even Liu Qian can easily feel the terrible energy, and this is just a drop of blood. This drop of blood has almost the power of a demon clan master, which is incredible.


    Ma Ma, this seems to be a good place. I don''t want to leave again.


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled, a wonderful idea began to generate in his heart, perhaps this time, there is not much danger, perhaps, here for him, will be an indescribable opportunity.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    Without saying a word, he received the blood directly to Liu Qian in the dagger and started his killing journey with two red daggers.


    Although we can''t use the fierce force here, which makes Liu Qian''s many super lethal killing moves unable to be released, even the simple physical attack is absolutely enough.


    After all, there are butterflies all over the place. Even if Liu Qian is a fool, he can kill at least a dozen of them.


    Moreover, because it is very dark here, many butterflies seem to be still in a state of deep sleep. Therefore, if Liu Qian is allowed to fight, the reaction ability of these butterflies is almost weak to the extreme. Of course, this also gives Liu Qian a chance to quickly accumulate this magical blue blood.


    Good place. It''s really a good place!


    Of course, only six butterflies can produce a drop of blood, and this drop of blood is equivalent to the power of a demon Master Liu Qian despises now.


    However, when some things reach a certain number, even if they are strong experts, they can''t resist. Otherwise, it would be a joke to say that ants kill elephants.


    Kill, kill¡ª¡ª


    Almost no stay, Liu Qian directly into the endless killing, but the more careful Liu Qian, in the killing at the same time, did not forget to mourn in front of the poor one.


    "You guys, aren''t you with those banshees? Now, you''re going to hell together, but you can''t loot down there. Remember, be specific and don''t play. Your physique is not enough for those banshees."


    Liu Qian read a broken sentence, which was also a pity. These guys didn''t fall to death, but when they fell, they might have touched the wall with their hands, so they woke up some butterflies and jumped on them. In the process of falling to the ground, it was naturally corroded to death, even unable to fight back. It''s really bad luck.


    Killing has become the only main color of the underground world at this time.


    However, the original fierce butterflies became the target of slaughter. Here, only Liu Qian killed them, but they couldn''t find Liu Qian''s figure. Even if many butterflies died, they were still sleeping. They didn''t know what was going on, so they left without pain.


    At the edge of Tiankeng, the king of blood looked at the king of Lingjiao and other demon kings around him, nodded and said, "it''s been two hours. It''s almost over. Now go down and think that those damned butterflies won''t find us. After all, I think they should be full."


    "Well, it should be almost. This time we have brought so much blood food, they must be satisfied. By then, I think we may be able to touch the fragment of the dark source."


    "But I have to make it clear that as for who the dark fragments belong to, it depends on their own abilities."


    "Of course, we must rely on our own abilities. Otherwise, the other demon kings will lose too much."


    It seemed that some kind of agreement had been reached. The nearly forty demon kings nodded and landed down quickly. Without hesitation, they were the same as the next dumpling.


    Zizi''s voice rang out from time to time, even the demon king''s heart also followed a tremor, that is a butterfly, even the demon king''s defense can easily break, and corrode their flesh and blood of the terrible creatures.


    Listen to this sound, it seems that many butterflies wake up, and many demon kings jump down at once. They all have a little regret in their hearts and want to turn back.


    But it seems that it''s too late to go back now. If you don''t take the dark origin here, or don''t reach the power of demon level, it seems that you can''t leave here at all.


    You know, it''s hard for the demon emperor to walk here, and he has to face the butterflies carefully. Some time ago, a demon Zun found this place, but it''s said that the demon Zun almost didn''t escape from here. It can be seen that the terror of these butterflies, even the power of the demon Zun, has to sink here.


    The sound of BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM is very light, which is much less than the sound of the whereabouts of those master level demons at first, and the number of butterflies awakened is also very small.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Even if the blood King existed, he could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Because there are fragments of the dark source here, the strength of all demon kings has been suppressed to the level of ordinary little demons, and they can''t give full play to their original fighting power. Therefore, when facing these butterflies, they have to advise.


    "The source of darkness must be near here. Even I can''t see the slightest light. If there is no fragment here, how can we isolate all the light."


    The demon king muttered softly, and immediately began to search carefully.


    They don''t look like the high-tech night vision goggles on Liu Qian''s face, so they should be careful when walking here.


    "What are you doing to me, damn it, change direction!"


    "Why don''t you change it?"


    "I''ll beat you, believe it or not!"


    "Er - damned, if you are not as good as me in terms of mana, well, damned, let you go!"¡° Well, you''re smart. "


    After these demon kings came down, Liu Qian hid himself and didn''t show his face. In the two hours of killing, he had already harvested more than 2000 drops of blue blood. At this time, while absorbing the power of the blood, he watched the demon kings fall from the sky, and then began to quarrel in a low voice.


    It''s fun to say that the two demon kings in this quarrel. One should have been very strong, but here, the other is bigger than him. Even if he was strong at first, he can only give advice and dare not show off.


    I''ll judge the situation!

 Chapter 1401

    In the dark underground world, occasionally there will be butterflies flashing their wings, emitting a blue glow like fluorescence, which makes a small area bright.


    It seems that the light is not big, but it can be a guiding light for many demon kings present.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream suddenly rang out. Liu Qian stood in the darkness on one side and watched a demon king walk along the place where the butterflies were shining at first. But just as he passed, hundreds of butterflies fell on the ground and turned into coke.


    This is the blood of the demon king. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian also sighed slightly. Now he understood that the blood of a thousand masters is equal to that of a demon king. Although he has thousands of masters in his hands, he is not as good as two or three of the forty demon kings.


    The qualitative change is greater than the quantitative change. Perhaps the theory that ants kill elephants is not true in this enchanting world.


    This scream was a pity for Liu Qian. It was a pity for the blood power of the demon king.


    But for other demon kings, it''s the same as the alarm. Here, it seems to be more dangerous than they expected. For a moment, many demon kings are very careful. They don''t dare to have any carelessness. They just want to take away the fragments of the dark source and leave this despairing underground world as soon as possible.


    "Nigger, it''s too dark here to see anything. What should I do?"


    The demon king inquired at his companions.


    "Blue shadow, how can I know? Damn it, if only there was a torch, at least it could be a little bright."


    The demon king, who was called nigger, said with an unhappy face.


    "By the way, I have a good idea!"


    The blue shadow demon king grinned, only to see that he took out more than a dozen torches from his storage space.


    "What are you doing? You are looking for death. Those butterflies will definitely come."


    The nigger looked at the blue shadow in amazement, and reached out to throw away the torch in the blue shadow''s hand. But at this time, with a light bang, more than ten torches suddenly lit up, turned into red lights, and burst into flames.


    "Blue shadow, you want to kill me!"


    The nigger cursed, but the blue shadow was a mysterious smile, only to see that he threw the torch around him.


    Well?


    With the sound of the butterflies beating their wings, to tell you the truth, this battle is creepy, but fortunately, after these butterflies flutter their wings, they rush towards the torch instead of looking for the trouble of blue shadow and nigger.


    "That''s good. You''ve got it!"


    The nigger pats the forehead and looks at the blue shadow in surprise, with a happy look on his face.


    "Not so much!"


    Blue shadow chuckled and raised his head. As a blue tailed scorpion, his IQ is very high.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, at the foot of blue shadow and nigger, suddenly two black tubes rolled over¡° What''s this? "


    "I don''t know. It looks like glass. It''s strange. I haven''t seen it before."


    Nigger and blue shadow looked down in surprise, but without waiting for their reaction, they only saw that the two tubes suddenly burst out bright red light, like a flame, spreading hot.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Damn it, run!


    Nigger and blue shadow didn''t expect that this little tube would burst into light, but they were so scared that they wanted to escape.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A light sound, I don''t know where to rush out of a dark figure, holding a red dagger, directly into the heart of the nigger.


    "Nigger!"


    Blue shadow cursed, a blue dagger in his hand stabbed at the sudden black shadow, but strangely, the speed of the black shadow was too fast, which exceeded blue shadow''s expectation. What made blue shadow feel most appalled was that this guy didn''t know when he was behind him again, and a red dagger stabbed directly into his heart.


    You can''t use the spirit power here, and the evil spirit is also the same. Things that have the same origin are forbidden at this time.


    Moreover, after more than two hours of exploration, Liu Qian has discovered a great secret. It seems that in the underground world, both the demon and his own defense have been reduced to a freezing point. Otherwise, these butterflies could not have such strong corrosive power.


    How can you say that it''s also the demon king? How can the goods that can swim in the magma hang up so easily? It must be suppressed by the underground world, and the defense force has been reduced to a shocking level.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian was fast enough to hide in the dark. When he met these two lonely guys, Liu Qian began to think about them. While these two goods boasted that they could find their dream treasure in this dark underground world, Liu Qian threw out two fluorescent sticks.


    Technology Dafa is good. When these two goods were attracted by the fluorescent wand, Liu qiancai made a quick move and showed no mercy at all.


    By the way, this time, Liu Qian also verified his own idea. This time, it was obvious that Liu Qian was right. The defense of these two goods was obviously weakened to the point that even a little demon was inferior. Therefore, the above scene appeared.


    The blood of the two demon kings was directly drained by Liu Qian with a dagger. Naturally, the two demons without blood had no way to survive. When they were about to recover their cost, they were directly thrown into their own small world by Liu Qian.


    After that, Liu Qian once again hid in the endless darkness, trying not to expose his body to the fire.


    But what happened here, after all, attracted a large number of butterflies to patronize, the overwhelming blue light, just a look on the scalp numb, back cold.


    It''s a pity that these butterflies didn''t get what they wanted after they visited here, and finally they could only fly back to their living place without interest.


    "It''s a success, but these guys are really smart enough to learn from each other."


    After Liu Qian succeeded in killing the two demon kings and absorbing their blood, he was surprised to find that the demon kings, such as the blood King Lingjiao, took out countless torches and threw them around.


    Originally, the dark underground world is as bright as the day reflected by the fire. The butterflies seem to be afraid of such strong light, so they dare not get close to it. They can only wander around the fire¡° Everyone get together. Damn it, the four demon kings have been damaged. "


    "It''s hard to find the dark fragments. These damned butterflies are so weird."


    "No, it shouldn''t be that these butterflies are weird. In fact, these little things are very weak. It''s just that our strength has been suppressed to a limit. Otherwise, how can these little things be pinched by me with one hand?"


    "Yes, our strength has been suppressed. There must be fragments of the dark source here!"


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? It''s just a group of butterflies. Can we still be trapped here?"


    "As long as I get the fragments of the dark source, then I will directly break through the bondage of the demon emperor and reach the realm of demon Zun. Hum --"


    Many demon kings gathered together and said excitedly, but they were still trapped here and didn''t dare to go out. Because of the fire, many butterflies were shocked, and even Liu Qian, who was not far away, was also affected, gnashing his teeth.


    These guys play routine like blue movie, but the routine is so deep that they almost hurt Liu Qian.


    For these guys who are not successful enough, brother Qian really wants to erect a middle finger and despise them.


    "What is the original fragment? The origin of darkness? Is it just darkness? But the darkness is invisible. How can we get it? These guys'' heads are funny! "


    Liu Qian looked speechless at the gathering of the group. If his strength had not been suppressed, he would not have been the demon king who had already danced in chaos. He killed several butterflies and his face became extremely strange.


    From the demon king to the demon emperor, to the demon Zun, these are two big levels. Is it difficult to get the fragments of the dark source, which is equivalent to getting the upgrade Dan in the game, or the super one?


    This upgrade can be promoted in seconds, otherwise why is the attitude of this group of demon kings so fanatical!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, his mind became active for a moment. If he could get the fragments of the dark source, wouldn''t he be happy.


    However, what is the original fragment of darkness? Liu Qian has never seen it before. How can he find it?


    "Now what?"


    A group of demon kings are also ugly at this time. They always feel that the fragments of the dark source are nearby, but they are too ethereal to be seen or touched. Even they are very angry.


    "How do I know? Damn it, if these torches are finished, I''m afraid it will be us then."


    The demon king looked at the blue light that was rising from the fire. For a moment, he was gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for some strange stones nearby, I''m afraid he didn''t want to see the real number of these butterflies. I don''t know what these demon kings would think.


    Urgent, these demon kings, now really urgent!


    One by one, his face changed dramatically, looking at those torches that gradually lost their ignition, which were slowly extinguished. For a moment, even the blood king was not calm in the past, and his face was as pale as paper, gloomy.


    "Wait a minute, Lingjiao. You''re a member of the array. Look at the terrain here. Why do I always feel like we''ve come to an array?" At this time, suddenly the demon king stood out and yelled at the king of the spirit horn who was carrying the sheep''s horn.


    There''s no way. If you don''t come up with an idea, I''m afraid it won''t be later. If the butterflies are overwhelming, they''ll all be finished.


    "Eh!"


    King Lingjiao looked around at this time, and his eyes suddenly became bright. He could not help shouting with joy and said, "this is really an array. Look carefully, there are many inscriptions on these disordered boulders. Look carefully!"


    Many of the demon kings who heard these words looked at the stones. It was true that there were inscriptions on many stones, but they were very small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them.


    At this time, even Liu Qian curiously looked at the rocks around him, but he didn''t know anything about the inscription array!

 Chapter 1402

    The firelight is about to go out. Beyond the firelight, there are countless horrible blue fluorescence. It''s a beautiful butterfly, but it''s as deadly as a rose with thorns.


    No matter who it is, its overall defense will be suppressed to a certain extent. Even if it was strong at the beginning, no matter who it is, it will still be burned to ashes by this lovely butterfly, which is extremely terrible.


    Who would have thought that the original lovely butterflies just suck pollen, but here, they eat meat, no matter what kind of creatures, in their mouth, that is the most delicious food, will make their heart tremble.


    "What to do? The fire is going out. Lingjiao, you should study it quickly!"


    "That''s right. Damn it, these hooligans are too fast and terrible. Damn it, if their strength is not suppressed, I can kill them all with a demon wind!"


    Many demon kings are eager to urge the king of Lingjiao, who is quite accomplished and accomplished in the array. However, there are many years here. Even the inscriptions on these arrays are of extremely ancient style. According to the attainments of the king of Lingjiao, even if we want to study them, I don''t know it will be until the age of the monkey.


    "What''s the hurry? Damn it, don''t you see Lao Tzu studying it? These are all inscriptions left by the damned ancient times. If you want to study them thoroughly, you can''t do it in a few decades. Damn it --"


    King Lingjiao is also anxious and sweating. He can''t help it. The butterflies outside are not for watching and playing, let alone for watching. They are deadly guys.


    "What should we do?"


    "Is it difficult to be here, waiting to die, waiting for the fire to go out, and then these butterflies come and kill us all?"


    "You can''t wait to die like this, he meow, I don''t want the original fragments, I want to go home!"


    "I''ll go back too, damn it --"


    At this time, two demon kings came out of the demon kings. They took out their torches and ran towards the road when they first came. After all, they didn''t just jump down. They all had life-saving ropes. Otherwise, they would fall in and couldn''t fly. Would they have to wait here to die?


    The two demon kings were so fast that they trotted to a place more than 100 meters away with torches. When Liu Qian saw the lone demon king, his eyes lit up for a moment and followed him without saying a word.


    They sent them to the door by themselves. Liu Qian felt sorry for not accepting them.


    Excited, Liu Qian trotted past, and soon followed the two demon kings to their back.


    It''s a little far away from that group of demon kings. Although there are many butterflies in the way, Liu Qian came down earlier than these demon kings. He knew the habits of these butterflies very well.


    But he smeared a lot of the body fluids of these butterflies on his body. There''s no way. In order to make these damned butterflies regard themselves as the same kind, Liu Qian did his best.


    "Let these bastards find it. Damn it, although the original fragment is a secret treasure, they have to be able to get it."


    "That''s to say, let''s go. Even if they get it, they will be killed in darkness. You and I might as well wait at the entrance of the cave and reap the profits yesterday."


    "So it is


    "When the time comes, we will share equally. You and I will swear with our hearts!"


    "Yes The two demon kings swore that they didn''t realize the coming of the crisis. Liu Qian''s steps were like cats in the darkness at this time, making no sound.


    Looking at the two moving experience points, Liu Qian''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Almost in a flash, Liu Qian rushed behind the two demon kings. The speed was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two daggers killed the two demon kings with torches in both hands at a terrible speed.


    From the beginning to the end, it didn''t take more than three seconds for the two demon kings to fall to the ground silently. The blood was gradually drained clean by Liu Qian, and the two demon kings gradually changed back to the body, but a wolf and a jackal were collected by Liu Qian, and then they were quietly submerged in the darkness.


    But the group of butterflies who followed the two demon kings were confused. When they saw that the original food had disappeared, they turned around and went back to the delicious food. They continued to wait. As long as the torch was out, they would rush over without hesitation.


    "Who has a torch?"


    "I have a few left here, NIMA. It''s a waste of time to stay here. I don''t want to wait any longer. If we find the dark fragments, we''ll find them. If we can''t find them, we''ll withdraw!"


    "We really can''t wait any longer. We''ve been down for a long time. Since there is an array here, there must be an array eye. I think the original fragment of darkness should be the array eye here!"


    "As long as you find the array eye, you can get the original fragment!"


    The blood king and many other demon kings, one by one, looked at the butterflies gathering around coldly. After all, the fire was like the sun in the silent midnight, dazzling, attracting these butterflies to rush towards the fire.


    "It''s over already. Why do you have to get together? It''s hard for me to do harm."


    Liu Qian murmured, carrying two daggers, followed several demon kings, ready to knock black bricks and mug sticks at any time, along with bloodletting to collect corpses.


    As for the original fragments, Liu Qian doesn''t care. What he cares about is the experience value of walking. Of course, if he can finally gather some butterflies, this time Liu Qian goes out from here, even if he doesn''t get the original fragments, his strength can be properly promoted to the emperor''s position. It''s a bit flattering to think about it.


    Liu Qian also has a new understanding of Ling Tianjue''s hegemony.


    Moreover, for others, it is difficult to upgrade their own level, but for users of lingtianjue, it is from difficult to easy. The more they go to the back, the less they need.


    After all, those so-called demons in the later period respected the demonic emperor. The energy in the body was mellow to a certain extent, which exceeded the imagination of countless people. Such existence was rare. If we got the blood and body of these guys, the energy we could extract would be absolutely terrible.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, these so-called demon kings are all products of wisdom, and they are no different from ordinary people. However, they are demons, and they are animals themselves. After eating and drinking, Liu Qian has no psychological burden at all.


    After all, after seeing the delicacy of the demon king, Liu Qian even found that he had morbidly fallen in love with the taste. It was really hopeless.


    "Who?"


    A single demon king suddenly heard the sound of footsteps and turned around in surprise, but there was nothing behind him. But when his eyes fell on the ground, he saw a figure approaching him with a dagger!


    He wanted to resist, but his original strength could not be fully exerted. Therefore, his reaction could not keep up with his thinking, so that when he was killed by Liu Qian, he was still a little inconceivable. How could it be, how could he do it. It''s not clear why Liu Qian''s strength has not been suppressed and why he can make such a light move, which is beyond his imagination.


    In fact, Liu Qian''s strength has been suppressed, but Liu Qian''s growth was too slow. Of course, for many people, Liu Qian''s promotion is almost a rocket, but in his own opinion, it is slow.


    Therefore, in such a slow progress, Liu Qian''s accumulation and experience almost reached the point of quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Even at this time, the overall strength was suppressed, but Liu Qian for the strength of the play, still not the slightest drag, is the existence of the same level invincible.


    "Well? What is it


    "Weird, is it my fault - er - I''m kidding --"


    "Who are you and what do you want? Well, dagger! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you -- "


    "Help --"


    "Crouch, don''t kill me --"


    "Wow, you wretch, you sneak attack!"


    For a moment, in the whole underground world, the fire lights that used to flicker were extinguished one by one, so that many demon kings were so alert that they looked around like prey and shivered.


    Because they have noticed that in the darkness, there is a terrible Walker here, who will hunt again and again from time to time. Any creature that he pays attention to will be killed mercilessly.


    Endless darkness seems to be his protective color, only he silently appears in your side, but you are not aware of his existence.


    "Damn it, let''s get together --"


    At this time, the demon king yelled, but his cry did not go far, but he screamed, with a touch of unwilling, was taken away all the blood, even the corpse capital was not let go, disappeared.


    "What is it? Damn it, if you have the ability to fight alone, one-on-one! "


    "Bastard, if you have the ability to stand up, what''s the ability to hide? If you have the ability, it''s just a wave. Let''s just a wave --"


    At this time, a lot of demon kings are angry to stand up and fight with Liu Qian. But Liu Qian, who is hiding in the dark, looks at them as if he were a pitiful creature. He is still thinking, are these guys'' heads cute? Now that he has such a big advantage, how can he come out rashly? He is not a fool.


    "The origin of darkness"


    But at this time, not far away from Liu Qian, he vowed that the array here would be studied. A king of Lingjiao, who could not do it in a few years, screamed in amazement. He looked at a strange object in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    Liu Qian also heard the cry, without saying a word, quickly rushed to the past, the remaining ten demon Kings also heard, one by one rushed to the death.


    There''s no way. The dark source is too precious for them. It''s a secret treasure worthy of risking their lives.


    "Lying trough, this is the source of darkness, ya, you are teasing me


    At this time, Liu Qian has quietly killed the king Lingjiao who is still in shock and excitement, even in a trance. After taking his body, Liu Qian looks at the so-called dark source in front of him in surprise, and the whole person is Smecta.

 Chapter 1403

    The original fragment of darkness is a secret treasure that countless demon kings flock to.


    But in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s really strange.


    In other words, in the secular world, Liu Qian also had a deep study of fruits. Occasionally, he would buy some poros from the market, peel them and soak them in salty water.


    The dark source that the king of Lingjiao, who had just been slaughtered by him, was just a pineapple the size of a slap.


    Yes, it''s a pineapple. Even for Liu Qian, who has a good sense of smell, he can smell the familiar taste.


    "What he mews about is Keng dad. It''s the source of darkness. Your uncle, it''s not the devil fruit in the pirate king. How did it grow into this virtue? It tastes like that!"


    Although Liu Qian felt strange, anyway, this fragment of dark origin must be a good thing. Whether it is true or not, Liu Qian impolitely sent it to his own small world.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Liu Qian collected the fragments of the dark source, the underground world, which was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers, suddenly showed endless light. The most terrible thing was that the butterflies turned into blue flames, screamed and flapped their wings, and began to spontaneously ignite. It took almost no time to breathe, but they all turned into piles of ashes, It''s like it never happened.


    Of course, in addition to these, the dazzling light at the moment after landing, Liu Qian clearly felt that his originally suppressed strength had all recovered to the peak at this time. Even after absorbing the blood of several demon kings, Liu Qian''s overall strength almost reached the peak of the demon king.


    Liu Qian can even be sure that after killing the demon queen in front of him, his strength will definitely make a big jump and reach the most terrifying demon emperor''s realm. At that time, he will really be able to walk horizontally in this demon world.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I just feel very happy. Fortunately, the scene just now made him pick up a lot of leaks. After all, picking up leaks should be developed after all.


    "It''s you --"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Damn it, give me the source of darkness, otherwise, hum --"


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Screw him!"


    A group of demon kings, surprised to feel just that strange behind the scenes, in the sun, their strength also returned to the peak of the state, one by one excited inexplicable looking at Liu Qian in front of, eyes are luminous, are congested, blood red.


    There''s no way. This guy''s hand is holding the dark source that has not been refined. It''s a terrible secret that can realize two-level jump. As long as it''s eaten, it will definitely have an unparalleled effect on them. It''s a super qualitative change.


    Such a baby who does not move, they look at a crazy face before the indifferent Liu Qian, like looking at the delicious food.


    "It''s me, king."


    Liu Qian shook his shoulder feebly and said, "well, I may disappoint you. In fact, I''m better than you. The reason why I wanted to recognize you as a king at the beginning is that I feel that you are blind, and I can''t even see my strength level. Tut Tut, I think I will come out with you. Now, it seems like that."


    Liu Qian''s words, just like a mallet, fell on the blood King''s head. It hurt.


    What''s blind? NIMA, your strength is so good at hiding. How can I see it? Sobbing, this Joker also said that he is blind. Is there any reason? He can see things vaguely in the dark. How can I say that he is also a strong member of the blood clan in the demon clan? He is a bull''s-eye Marquis peak. This kid talks, don''t you know to leave some face for him, it''s too ruthless.


    "Oh?"


    The demon king looked at the blood King strangely. How strange his eyes were. The only one who looked at the blood king was red and hot.


    "What to see, what to look good, now to get the dark source is the king''s way, what''s the use of saying so much, who can get the dark source is who, now, it''s time to see everyone''s ability!"


    Blood king is very uncomfortable to see a few colleagues around, a face of chat, NIMA, must kill Liu Qian this bastard, damn, even play with him.


    However, at this time, the blood King''s heart was somewhat strange. Why did Liu Qian get the source of darkness so far? Even when he faced them, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he was calm.


    What does this guy have to rely on? It''s weird!


    The blood king didn''t worry about it. Instead, he was ready to run away.


    There''s no way. In the face of more than ten demon kings in their heyday, this boy can still be so calm. If he doesn''t have a dependence, it means that he is a snake disease!


    "Do it!"


    In a demon king can''t wait to roar, only see the demon cloud, there is terror, in fact, keep transpiration, turned into a rolling black demon cloud, covered the whole underground world, terrible.


    All the other demon kings are involved. What''s more, the appearance of the hapless demon kings who were smashed by Liu Qian at the beginning is like a rainbow of momentum, showing the opportunity of terror. This is to fight Liu Qian to the death, so as to get the dark fragments in Liu Qian''s hands.


    "A bunch of idiots, more than one brother?"


    See this scene of Liu Qian, not the slightest tension, even if these are demon king, but also, he Liu Qian is now the king of people, or the peak of the king of people!


    The aura in his body was more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary monks. How could Liu Qian be afraid of more than ten demon kings?


    With a sneer from Liu Qian, we can see thousands of figures in colorful armor and cold moon knife in the underground world.


    Each one is as like as two peas, displaying the spirit of the king of the devil. Each one is cold and cold, like the God of war, cold and fierce.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    It''s really tricky. Is that his card?


    Damn it, what should we do now, a fierce fight or a run?


    Blood king at this time some hold indecisive, a time also anxious like hot pot ants.


    Although he also has capital, a person who dares to face more than a dozen demon kings still dares to show his sword. To deal with this kind of existence, it is absolutely necessary to use the mean means of sneak attack. How can we fight with each other openly? To die!


    When the king of blood hesitated, the whole scene almost fell to one side from the demon clan, and there was a great reversal¡° Hum, bravado. I really think I''ll be afraid of you. Although it''s hard to find your body, so what? I''ll destroy all of your parts. I''ll see how rampant you are


    There was a demon king sneering. He didn''t care about the illusion of Liu Qian''s separation. He only saw a big blood red hand stretched out from the demon cloud. The big hand was ferocious and covered with blood vessels like dragons. The five purple nails were sharp and cold.


    This big hand has a diameter of more than ten meters. If it is caught, it will be crushed directly. It is extremely terrible.


    Big hand is a trial, but also a power, to let Liu Qian see the power of these demon king.


    Many demon kings looked at Liu Qian''s gourd to see what kind of medicine he was selling. Whether he really had the ability or whether these parts were just illusions, we must find out.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles!


    None of these demon Kings is a fool. Otherwise, they would not have been in such a cruel demon family. From one by one, even the little demons did not exist to this step, they all came out step by step.


    Seeing the big hand, Liu Qian''s lips showed a touch of disdain. Only one of them stood up, carrying a cold moon knife and making a random stroke.


    A purple light appeared in an instant. It was the blade, whistling to the big hand.


    The demon king, waving his big hand, sneered and said, "I don''t think much of my bloody fingerprints for this skill - er - how can it be?"


    To his astonishment, this seemingly understated stroke, even in an instant, the moment of touching the big hand, such as snow in the scorching sun, is an instant to melt away, without any obstruction, directly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you. In my eyes, you''re just a bunch of silver. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian''s voice came from all directions. This time, he didn''t hesitate, let alone give these demon kings the chance to attack. He took the lead in launching the offensive.


    Only see these thousands of Liu Qian, in the form of a terrible pyramid, all the demon kings are wrapped in it. Next to them, they see the cold moon in their hands, turning into dazzling seven color meteors, falling madly. The cold moon turns into endless purple sword awn, full of seven color meteors, dazzling and magnificent.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The ultimate falling sound, forming a sonic boom, pricking people''s eardrums are swollen and painful.


    Such a terrorist intensive attack, almost every one is Liu Qian''s noumenon, everything is only based on Liu Qian''s endless fast speed.


    The demon cloud was ruthlessly torn to pieces, among which the demon king''s body, a hundred meter long centipede, was cut into hundreds of pieces, and his death was miserable;


    There is a terrible fierce tiger, who has been cut hundreds of knives from beginning to end, dripping with blood. But strangely, all the blood has disappeared, leaving only a huge dead tiger, staring at it in disbelief, as if it did not believe that it would be killed in an instant.


    There are also demon king roaring, want to resist, put out all the tricks, all kinds of routines are put out, but finally also failed to get rid of the crisis of being wiped out, was ruthlessly strangled by Liu Qian.


    However, to say at this time the most relaxed field, it should be the blood king.


    Because Liu Qian''s seemingly fierce offensive never found him, which gave birth to an extremely difficult taste in the heart of the blood king.


    What the hell is this guy doing? Can''t it be that I''m not used to being called a king? I''ll cook it later. Don''t lie in the trough¡ª¡ª


    He wants to run, but there are hundreds of Liu Qian who have not moved in the sky. It seems that he is waiting for him to run. When he sees this scene, the blood king knows that his mind is broken by Liu Qian. For a moment, he is embarrassed, not to mention suffering.

 Chapter 1404

    In the eyes of the blood king, Liu Qian''s killing techniques can be regarded as an upgraded version of violence aesthetics.


    This is not only the propaganda of violence, but also the performance of aesthetic upgrading to the extreme. If you really want to find an adjective, maybe it will be more appropriate to call it art.


    More than a dozen demon kings, before and after only a dozen breathing time, were all killed by the same ruthless attack.


    Without the slightest drag, but can deduce the ultimate visual sense, the endless scene of bleeding, only to see the blood king, the whole person is soft, fell to the ground, color trembling.


    There''s no way. There''s a demon king here. If you fight with him, it''s hard to decide whether to win or not.


    But now, these powerful demon kings, like piglets, are easily strangled in Liu Qian''s hands. In the end, they even end up dead, not to mention sad.


    How to fight?


    How to fight!


    At first, he asked Liu Qian to call him his Royal Highness the blood king, I NIMA. Now, when you think about the original picture, it''s really beautiful. The blood king really doubts where he came from and dares to let Liu Qian call him like that. Now, it''s a kind of exciting feeling.


    At the end of the battle, all the separations disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before, giving people a strange feeling.


    The blood king looked at Liu Qian who came to him at this time in amazement. For a moment, he swallowed his saliva and said in amazement, "that, that what, to kill or scrape, you, whatever."


    What''s the point?


    Liu Qian took a look at the pale face. He didn''t know whether he was born like this or the frightened blood king. For a moment, he was speechless and said, "I''m not interested in you. Besides, your meat is not delicious."


    Well?


    Blood king a Zheng, lie trough, there is a way to live!


    He looked at Liu Qian excitedly, nodded hastily and said, "yes, my meat is really not delicious. I''m a corpse that has been around for hundreds of years. It doesn''t taste at all."


    "Old corpse?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "aren''t you a vampire?"


    "Yes, I''m a vampire, but I''m a zombie vampire, just because I''ve reached the level of demon king, and I''m slowly changing to human, but I''m still a demon in the end."


    Blood king can''t dare in front of Liu Qian, there is any neglect, just this Ye''s means he already saw, at this time in hiding what, that is not the same as looking for death, he can''t do that, he still want to live.


    "No wonder I always feel a touch of familiarity on your body. It turns out that''s the way it is. Oh, by the way, I tell you that I''m a Terran. Well, how to say, I''m a king of people."


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, natural and unrestrained pulled out a bag of soft China to come, handed one to blood king, way "can smoke not?"


    "Er - this, No."


    Blood Wang Shan a smile, looking at Liu Qian handed cigarettes, it seems that he has not seen this thing, ah, how can smoke it.


    It was not until he saw Liu Qian''s natural and unrestrained appearance that he silently presented a big word "Shuai" in his heart. Then he lit his cigarette with a flame and took a deep breath. Cough, cough¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the blood king, who was not too used to cigarettes, coughed.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing that the blood king looked like a child, Liu Qian also laughed. Then he grinned and said, "do you want to surrender to me? Oh, by the way, swear with your heart, hurry up, don''t ink, otherwise, I will be angry. "


    Well?


    Just want to adapt to the cigarette how to smoke the blood king, at this time really want to cry.


    If you swear with the heart of Tao, you can''t betray in your whole life. After all, the way of heaven is not to be seen. It''s a real powerful existence. Even the demon emperor, after swearing with the heart of Tao, should obediently carry out his vows and dare not have any slack.


    What''s more, he is so red, in front of the demon emperor, it''s just like the ant, the demon emperor has to do it obediently, let alone him?


    "Return the ink, believe it or not, Uncle Ben will be angry now and take your dog''s life!"


    Liu Qian saw that he was hesitant. He didn''t know that this guy was struggling and thinking about what to do. Naturally, he wouldn''t give him a chance. Liu Qian was very clear about the reason why it was hot to strike iron.


    In other words, you can''t do everything yourself when you go out in the future. Tut Tut, the younger brother with a demon king level is still at the same level as himself. In fact, before he became a demon, he should have been an individual. After all, only people can become zombies. This is a little kind.


    However, Liu Qian was very upset by his constant chatter. He really couldn''t bleed him now.


    "Er - I, I swear --"


    Blood king really want to cry, finally no way, even if he, also not careful to bow down in Liu Qian''s lewd power.


    It''s very simple to swear. It''s the most loyal poison oath to explain the oath to the way of heaven with your own blood essence as the medium. If you dare to violate it, I''m afraid that the blood king will not be killed by the merciless way of heaven every minute, and the result is not ordinary terror.


    After all, the way of heaven is merciless, which is no joke.


    What''s more, the way of heaven in this world is merciless to the extreme!


    Of course, the actual force has spread to the extreme, surpassing all. Anyone in front of the way of heaven is just like the mole ant. If you want to walk out of the way bound by the way of heaven, you have to surpass the Terran and really take the last step.


    But it has been tens of thousands of years, but no one has really done this. It is not difficult. It is extremely difficult. Is it beyond imagination.


    "That''s right. Remember, I''ll stay with your brother Qian in the future. The popular ones will drink spicy ones. Ha ha ha --"


    A demon king level master, who was able to burn the whole Terran holy courtyard out of the courtyard, gave in to Liu Qian''s power and didn''t make any waves. Instead, he was like a clever little brother, wiping tears behind Liu Qian.


    "I see."


    Blood king really has tears, dare not stay, have pain can''t say, early know so why at the beginning, alas¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry for everything.


    "No, you''re wrong. You should call me Lord Wang. By the way, how do you use this thing? Did you eat it directly?" Liu Qian took out the fragments of the dark source, that is, the big apple, smelling the pineapple with a light fruit aroma, and asked the blood king in front of him curiously.


    "Er - yes, yes, man - His Royal Highness the king of man."


    In the past, they were all called Lao Tzu by others. Now Lao Tzu wants to call a man his highness. Ouch, what''s more sad is that Lao Tzu has to watch him swallow the fragments of the dark source in front of him.


    I NIMA, that''s the origin, the origin of darkness. Although it''s just a fragment, it''s something that even the demon emperor is excited about. Even he doesn''t hesitate to tear his face to fight for it. This boy, Wuwu, despatch the heavenly things violently. Give me some, don''t be so stingy¡ª¡ª


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Blood king really want to cry, at the beginning in order to get the accuracy of this information, but he paid a great price.


    But now what''s the matter? I can only watch this human race in front of me, which makes all the demon clans regard as a good meal on the plate. In front of him, I don''t even take away the skin. Uncle, you can peel, even if it''s a little bit good. Don''t be so selfish.


    Haw, haw, haw¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian was gnawing at the fragments of the dark source, but he didn''t feel anything in his heart. He just felt that it was much better than pineapple, and it tasted good. At least he didn''t need to soak some salt water.


    Of course, when eating polo, Liu Qian naturally noticed that the only thing around him was dry and drooling. However, Liu Qian didn''t care about it at all. He ate it on his own. Let alone, it tasted good.


    Not long after, a pineapple sized fragment of the dark source was so ruthlessly engulfed by Liu Qian that nothing was left, not even a trace of dander.


    On the other side, the blood king was swallowing his saliva, and his face was out of reach. Liu Qian, who only looked at him, was also a little distressed. What a poor baby, I haven''t had a meal for many days. I''m hungry. Look at the green eyes.


    "Gee, what''s the feeling? It''s upgraded!"


    When Liu Qian lamented that the blood king was pitiful, did he reward him with the corpse of a demon king to make up for him? Who knows that a strong force suddenly burst out in his body, especially from the understanding of the dark rules, which constantly attacked Liu Qian''s mind.


    So much so that after Liu Qian''s exclamation, the whole person could not even bear the invasion of this huge energy flow. Almost instantly, he fell into a daze and fell on the ground.


    "Er --"


    The blood king, with his eyes shaking suddenly, looked at Liu Qian in amazement and swallowed up the fragments of the dark source in front of him. It was just like the legendary upgrading technique, which was presented in front of his face.


    Liu qianzhen''s upgrade, from the king of man to the emperor of man, without the slightest hesitation. Such an upgrade is even more powerful than open hanging!


    "Horizontal trough"


    Looking at Liu Qian suddenly fainted, blood king really felt that his opportunity had come, his whole people were excited, a pair of eyes from green to red, that is the color of blood red, can ooze blood.


    But when he was ready to take action, he suddenly remembered the history of blood and tears just now. It seemed that he had made the oath, or the oath of heaven.


    If he dares to have such a little bad idea about Liu Qian, I''m afraid it''s not the way of heaven that will fall in an instant and kill him.


    Wuwu - why am I so tragic? What a wonderful opportunity it is! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The blood king, whose face is like frosted eggplant, looks at Liu Qian in front of him with a sad face. It''s just a cooked delicacy, with refreshing aroma, and is hooking up with his greedy insects.


    What to do? If you eat it, it''s gone. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be his younger brother all your life.


    For a time, the blood king is also very tangled, the whole person scratched his ears, his hair was torn off, and he was almost driven crazy by the temptations from Liu Qian.


    Ah - how cool!


    From dizzy to wake up, but more than a minute later, Liu Qian stood up with a ha ha, stretching. There was an indescribable change in his whole body, and a touch of invisible domineering spirit was inadvertently revealed from his body, which could not be concealed.


    "Man, Emperor"


    Blood king looked at Liu Qian awoke, eyes full of endless shock, a face of consternation, silly Meng.


    "Eh, where''s the poor baby - wait, you are the blood king, my little brother? Wocao, boy, I just taught you in vain. You should call me emperor! "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian, who gave him a brain, got a smile.

 Chapter 1405

    "You guys are also very smart."


    After educating his Royal Highness the blood king, Liu Qian, under his leadership, returned to the direction of the entrance, where the ropes leading to the top were prepared by the demon kings at first.


    "Hehe, hehe --"


    Blood King Shan Shan smile, a face of embarrassment, smart nimi ah, early know the result of things is like this, I will not come down.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian nodded, and his figure was like an arrow from the string. In a flash, he rushed to the top of the cave. The blood king also turned into a bloody light, directly followed Liu Qian, and fell on the edge of the Tiankeng.


    "By the way, how long will it take to go from here to the Terran? At least I''m the emperor now. I guess it won''t be too far."


    Mosuo Liu Qian chin, looking at the southeast direction, a thoughtful look.


    In other words, although it''s fun to upgrade and fight monsters here, I don''t know why. I''m always with a group of monsters. It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    Of course, Liu Qian will never say that he is a little bit like a woman, eh, especially a little woman like the killer girl, who has personality, face and body. Of course, Liu Qian also wants to be a little fox, but it''s a pity that this little woman is not easy to be provoked, it''s the existence of demon emperor.


    Even now Liu Qian has reached the level of emperor, but compared with the little fox of the demon emperor level, there is still a difference of three levels.


    As the saying goes, the little demon may even kill the master of the demon division, but no matter how many adventures a master of the demon Division has, he will never be an opponent of the demon king, and the more in the future, the capital of this kind of challenge will be infinitely suppressed.


    After all, there is a gap between the heaven and the earth in the things that each big level faces and sees. That is a qualitative change, not a quantitative change.


    Just as Liu Qian thought at first, in this world, the truth that ants kill elephants does not exist at all. Even if it does, it is nonsense.


    "Why run away? Can''t the ready-made teleportation array be directly transmitted to the battlefield of human and demon clan?"


    The blood King murmured in a low voice. Liu Qian, who heard this, was stunned. He was lying in the trough. How could he be so stupid? He didn''t even think of this.


    Suddenly, Liu Qian turned his head, grabbed the blood King''s shoulder in amazement, and said, "I''ll listen to what you just said again!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The blood king looked at Liu Qian''s excited appearance, and didn''t seem to be faking. After he repeated what he had just said, Liu Qian nodded contentedly and said, "yes, I knew that there was no teleportation array. Hahaha - it should be much easier to go back this time, and I didn''t know that the killer mother saw me now, Will not be excited directly inverted in


    Not to the point of listening to Liu moved, he was somewhat unable to make complaints about it. He could not even talk about it for a time. He could only follow behind him silently, with a sad look on his face.


    What''s more, Liu Qian directly occupied his car, and he needed to transform himself into four selves, to carry him, to carry him to the nearest city in charge of the demon king, to open the teleportation array.


    "Come on, you didn''t eat."


    Liu Qian is eager to return to his killer mother.


    After coming to this world, if Liu Qian hasn''t found a sister yet, maybe he can easily suppress anything. However, after the love affair with little fox, where can Liu Qian stand that? It''s not two or three months. In front of these demons, Liu Qian has grown up, but the pressure in his heart, as well as the anger when he saw the sad picture of the Terran, and so on, are all accumulated in his heart.


    If we don''t find a reasonable place to vent, Liu Qian is afraid that he will drive himself crazy. After all, men can''t do without women.


    Of course, in fact, Liu Qian can find a beautiful woman to solve the problem at will. But Liu Qian, who has always been more focused on this kind of thing, can''t be so casual. He has a little emotional foundation, but he can''t do such a thing. It''s too demeaning.


    The blood king really burst into tears, but he really can''t walk fast. After all, he is the demon king evolved from zombies. It''s a good way to walk. If it''s not for this car, it won''t be too bumpy. I''m afraid it''s not for Liu Qian to get angry again.


    "My Lord, I really can''t do it."


    "You want to call me the emperor!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Of course, in the demon clan, if there is a guy who surpasses me, don''t call him that. Call him the demon emperor. If not, you can call me the emperor. Do you know?"


    "Er --"


    "I see?"


    "Yes, I know."


    He scolded Liu Qian for being an evil and abnormal blood king, and reluctantly carried him to the nearest Demon King City. In view of Liu Qian''s anxiety, he didn''t say anything. He directly carried Liu Qian to the area of the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array of the demon clan is very simple. In fact, there are teleportation arrays in every city. It''s just to give these little demons a chance to go to the battlefield and hunt for the valuable Terrans who are only food in their eyes.


    The Terrans, especially the ones with successful cultivation, are the most delicious for the demon clan. The reputation of the spirit of all things is not a false name.


    It''s just that the Terran battlefield is not only a hunting ground, but also the best area where a small demon can grow up as soon as possible. It''s still free. If it''s possible to catch a few good Terrans, it can be sold for a big price.


    Therefore, there is a long queue in this area of the transmission array. Many little demons want to go to the Terran battlefield to experience, make contributions, and improve their strength to a higher level.


    "Who''s this? I''ve been dragging like this. I''m blind. The demon king will lift the sedan chair. This, this, this --"


    "You''re not blind, neither am I. It''s really the demon king. The demon king is carrying a sedan chair for him."


    "My God, what''s wrong with the world? Who is that guy? Is he a demon king?"


    "Demon emperor, how can it be? It''s the existence of a country. How can it come down to this small city?"


    For a time, many small demons felt the momentum of the blood king, one by one also trembled with fear, did not dare to have any verbal expression, in how to say that it is also the demon king, which is the existence of the same name as the city leader.


    But it happened that there was such an existence. Carrying a sedan chair, there was a pure man with a cigarette in his mouth and ge you lying on it, which shocked many demon families.


    Looking at this group of strange, all kinds of species have a small demon composed of a large army, Liu Qian really is not interested. Liu Qian''s vision has also been greatly improved with the improvement of his strength. Otherwise, the demon king of the city would still be alive. I''m afraid he would have been chopped by Liu Qian Long ago and put into the pot to cook.


    "What are you looking at? A group of five scum."


    Liu Qian glanced at these little demons contemptuously and put up a big middle finger.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    God damn it¡ª¡ª


    A group of goblins looked at Liu Qian angrily. No matter how strong or weak they were, they still had blood. They looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth. However, although they scolded Liu Qian in their heart, on the surface, none of them dared to reply.


    Can only glare, well, with eyes to kill him!


    "Oh - a bunch of idiots."


    Liu Qian sneered and said to the blood king, "go fast, such ink marks delay Laozi''s good deeds. I want you to look good¡°


    Yes, yes¡ª¡ª


    The blood King nodded awkwardly. I NIMA, in front of so many little demons, he is also the demon king, his dignity, his prestige. Now it seems that he is not even a fart.


    The blood king, with his head down and his face black, carried Liu Qian through the transmission array and disappeared in this area.


    For a time, many of the little demons still can''t come back to God, one by one, looking at the transmission array, they are still a little confused.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, many small demons just looked at the transmission array and sent out such a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the Terran and the demon is on a plain 600 miles northwest of the holy mountain.


    Here, the corpses are everywhere, the blood flows into a river, everywhere is the scene of dilapidation, the earth is full of scars, a mess.


    The mountains and rivers here are broken, the sky is dim, and a bloody smell spreads in the air, which cannot be dissolved.


    If some people with phobia come here, they may not be scared to death in an instant.


    All kinds of strange corpses are located on the whole battlefield, one layer after another.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    Damn it!


    Food people, stop struggling, ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    On the battlefield, there are still many demons and Terrans fighting, some for the sake of enhancing strength, some for the so-called blood food.


    In the rear of the battlefield, the demon clan is a demon king. In the Terran, there is an old man with white beard. Judging from his strength, he should be the same as the demon king. He is an individual King level master.


    "No way, you monsters!"


    Dressed in a samurai strong dress, is still a pair of ugly looks killer mother, and a few comrades around, crazy attack, leaving no room. Killing, at this time, became the only tune.


    Because this is a battlefield where you die or I die. For example, the rich second generation Liu Qian had taken in before, but now it''s gone. I don''t know which area he has been submerged in. After all, his cultivation time is still short, so he can''t be as good as the killer woman who has a good foundation after such a cruel battle.


    On the battlefield, which originally looked very peaceful, there would be demons coming out of the teleportation array from time to time, or soldiers joining in from the Terran side. From the beginning, there would be no end, unless the Terran was completely destroyed,


    This battle is doomed to be unfair. The demon clan is inherently more powerful than the Terran. It''s not a grade or a level at all.


    An ordinary demon needs at least two or three people of the same level to be defeated. Unless it reaches the king''s position, it can be one-on-one. Before, it will be suppressed by these terrible groups from the sky, which is extremely unfair.


    However, at this time, Wang, who is in the battlefield of both sides, suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of the transmission array in amazement. A mysterious car appeared.


    For nothing else, just because the one who is responsible for carrying under the car is also a king, or a demon king!


    So, who is the cynical, evil looking man in the car?


    Perhaps, the scene only killer mother in see that figure, startled a ground of chin.

 Chapter 1406

    "It''s him!"


    At the first sight of Liu Qian, the killer mother recognized the man she loved and hated.


    For this man with frivolous words and unique charm, no woman must have been able to ignore his existence, especially the man''s invisible evil temperament, which made the killer mother always yearn for him during this period of time.


    It was like a magic spell, lingering, always filling her mind.


    "Do you know him, Xiao Yin?"


    "He used the demon king to lift the sedan chair. This guy is so powerful!"


    "Yes, it''s also the demon king. Is this guy the demon emperor?"


    For a moment, many people standing beside Xiaoqin seemed to see the ghost when they looked at Liu Qian.


    No way, as like as two peas, the king of the king is not a Terran. Although he is the same as the Terran race, the demon family has a magic transformation and it is not very simple to become human. So they first regarded Liu Qian as a strong king of the wind and came to the edge of the battlefield.


    Demon emperor, what kind of existence is that? It''s extremely terrifying. Just one thought is enough to kill all the people present. There''s no need to say more. One move is full of imperial domineering.


    The demon king at the back of the demon clan was surprised to see that it was strange. When did the demon emperor arrive.


    However, regardless of politeness, or the gap between each other''s strength, he was very careful to meet up.


    The king of the Terrans here, the man with a gray beard, looked at the scene with a gloomy face. Quietly, he sent out an invisible ripple towards the holy court, which was a distress signal that ordinary people could not catch.


    On the battlefield, there is a demon emperor level, which is absolutely incredible.


    After all, in the land of wilderness, the Terran is small, and the demon is powerful.


    However, the demon clan is not peaceful, and the major ethnic groups often fight for resources, rather than just aiming at the human race.


    If so, I''m afraid it''s not that there are Terrans now. If these demon clans share a common hatred, even if the number of Terrans is expanding tens of thousands of times, it''s not enough for the demon clans to kill. After all, the demon clans are the mainstream of the world, and the terror that can''t be shaken is extremely powerful.


    "Here, this is the battle between the Terrans and the demons?"


    Liu Qian stretches from the top of the car and stands up. The blood king below has a drooping face, as if everyone owes him millions, not to mention suffering.


    Especially when he saw a demon king trotting over, he lowered his head and didn''t have the face to see people. A good Demon King actually fell at the foot of a emperor. When it came out, it was going to be stabbed by other demon families.


    Liu Qian looked around. It was really that the corpses everywhere filled the earth, the blood between heaven and earth, and the cold wind that appeared on the battlefield from time to time. When it blew on his cheek, it made Liu Qian feel like he had returned to the original mercenary battlefield. For a moment, he was also worried.


    Huh?


    However, after all, Liu Qian saw a familiar figure in the crowd, which is also the little girl skin that he has been missing all these days, killer mother!


    "Your Highness, why do you want to come to this marginal battlefield? Shouldn''t you open up territory for our demon clan?" the demon king came to Liu Qian and bowed deeply. The provincial etiquette was not in place, which made Liu Qian angry. He couldn''t bear to slap him at that time, and he would be killed. Instead of doing that, he had better do everything well, It''s good to make him satisfied.


    But when he was looking at the blood king, his eyes were full of deep contempt. The blood king was red in the face, and it was hard to say anything with his head down.


    "The war zone?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and looked at the lizard demon king with green skin. He slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "where do I want to go? I need you to discipline me, you guy, I''m very upset!"


    Oh!?


    The lizard demon king was stunned for a moment. No, what''s the situation? It''s not in place. It''s not meddling. It''s just asking. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Just follow, Liu Qian did not give him the opportunity to continue to say, a slap on the camera.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Just like the slap of a fly, it seems powerless, but it is full of ruthless hegemony. The lizard demon king didn''t even have the chance to backhand, so he was slapped into a blood mist, which became invisible. Naturally, the blood mist was directly absorbed by Liu Qian''s hands.


    And the blood king, who had been unconvinced by Liu Qian, lost his chin behind the scenes. In his heart, there were countless people running happily. For a moment, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Even if it is a normal demon emperor, to deal with a demon king, it is not enough to kill him if he doesn''t pay a quick move.


    After all, the demon king is also a king. He has the strength and strength to develop his own territory. Unless he is a demon lord, he has no capital to kill the demon king. However, what Liu Qian has just done has killed a demon king in a slap. It''s not normal for me.


    The muddled blood king only looked at his heart with his eyes and nose, but he did not dare to show any disobedience or disrespect in front of Liu Qian. His strength is estimated to be very strong among the demon emperors. Who dares to disobey his mind is no different from looking for death.


    But this lizard demon king is also the right one. However, just now he looked at his brother with his contemptuous eyes, didn''t he see how strong his master was? He was the best one in the emperor. Who dares to provoke him!


    Liu Qian, who killed a demon king with great ease, absorbed some of the demon king''s blood and ability. He was so cool for a while.


    "Hi, beauty, long time no see, miss me."


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the blood king with complicated mind at this time. Instead, he turned into invisible and appeared in front of the killer mother in an instant.


    His appearance, however, frightens these people who are inborn in strength. They look at him one by one, shivering. If they see ghosts and gods, they dare not make any changes.


    What makes them feel incredible and confused is that what is Liu Qian''s name? Big, big beauty?


    In other words, how can this ugly woman, who looks like Sister Feng, be a beautiful woman? Is this guy blind? Or is there a great difference in the aesthetic values between the demon emperor and the human race?


    Wang, the Terran, looked at Liu Qian in amazement for a moment. He had a pair of dim old eyes, and he was staring at Lao yuan. For a long time, he didn''t dare to fart. He just stood there, looking at the scene and swallowing his saliva. Demon king, that can fight with him for hundreds of rounds, and then he can beat the demon king with a slap. Who is this guy and why is he so tough!


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I''m very disappointed to see your old face like this."


    Liu Qian saw the killer mother looking at him foolishly, with a face of ignorant force. Liu Qian''s heart was also particularly unhappy. How could this little girl still be dressed like this? Didn''t she know that she was wasting her beauty and was abusing the natural things.


    "No, you, didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"


    After calming down for a while, the killer''s mother looked at Liu Qian in front of her. Before, she didn''t know the meaning of this sentence, but now, she completely understood it.


    In the past, Liu Qian, who was very strong in the outer court, was really strong. But after all, he was the outer court, and the most powerful one was the congenital master. There was no one king. But now, when he came back, he even had the demon king as a slave, pulling carts and horses.


    The change between them is really big, and it''s so big that it''s incredible. For a moment, the killer mother even has a feeling that she can''t accept it.


    "Hey, can''t I come back when I''m gone? Don''t you know that I''m thinking of you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t know until I left that I might have fallen in love with you, because you are in my every breath."


    Liu Qian grabs the killer''s wife''s bright wrist. Unlike her ugly face, her skin is really white and greasy, just like the top-grade Suzhou embroidery silk. Just a touch, it gives people a feeling of love and unwilling to let go.


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    Vomit¡ª¡ª


    How numb!


    Those inborn guys, after seeing this, really couldn''t stand it. They turned their heads one by one and were about to spit out.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes glared. These people immediately retreated like a clamor. They did not dare to look at each other. They trembled and bowed their heads for fear that Liu Qian would slap them into ashes.


    They will not doubt whether Liu Qian has the strength. The demon king just now is the best witness.


    Don''t you see that countless demon tribes on the battlefield have begun to leave quickly.


    If there is no demon king in the battlefield, there may be a demon emperor here, but the demon emperor''s temper is too strange. Who dares to risk his life? Isn''t life important.


    Not to mention, Liu Qian''s words really made her blush and heart beat. She couldn''t help spat. She wanted to break free from this guy''s wrist, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t break free. She just laughed bitterly and said, "can you let me go first?"


    "No!"


    Liu Qian shook his head seriously and said, "if I catch you this time, I won''t let go. Besides, can you stop wearing this ridiculous mask and let me take it off for you?"


    Oh!?


    The killer''s mother was stunned. She felt as if something had been torn on her cheek. After that, she could only clearly feel the collision between skin and air. That feeling was wonderful.


    However, she also knew that she would not be able to hide her beauty from today on. For a moment, her heart was strange and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At first, I felt that the killer mother was just a group of ugly people. At this time, when I was looking at the killer mother, their eyes were dull. They were really silly. See, brother Liu Qian''s favorite sister, how can she be ugly!

 Chapter 1407

    The skin is as white as suede, and the muscle is as white as snow silk. On a naturally carved cheek without any makeup, there is an indescribable beauty, pure and charming.


    This is the killer mother, a woman Liu Qian does not know her real name.


    There is a bright plum blossom in the middle of the eyebrow, which seems to be formed naturally. A pair of big and bright eyes are full of light look.


    With a fire red woman warrior''s strong clothes and two daggers in her hands, it gives people a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    The killer girl is beautiful. Please refer to Zhao Liying''s version of Hua qiangu''s appearance after she wakes up the power of Honghuang


    "It''s really beautiful. Why cover up your beauty? You know, you''re the woman I like Liu Qian. You always hide your beauty and don''t let it bloom. You''re blaspheming and wasting the beauty. But now, I''m back. I have the capital to protect you. So, your beauty can be perfectly displayed."


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and hooked it on the killer''s chin. An indescribable evil spirit appeared on her lips. He bowed his head and kissed her red lips, which were still a little silly at this time.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    The killer mother with a blank mind only felt electrocuted, and her whole body collapsed in an instant. If Liu Qian hadn''t held her in his arms and continued to discuss how to kiss her, she would have the best feeling. I''m afraid she would have fainted earlier.


    Why do you want to faint? You''re going to suffocate. Liu Qian''s biting is very emotional. He''s picking his tongue. It''s all a little kiss. He has studied the French wet kiss thoroughly. At this time, he''s very good at using the killer girl who is just in love.


    If you ask the killer mother who has never done any kissing, where can she bear the attack of our brother Qian? Naturally, she is won every minute.


    However, Liu Qian has gone back and forth, but it seems that he has forgotten that this is a barren world, and that the folk customs here still maintain the simplicity and conservatism of the ancients.


    Is it really good to nibble on the battlefield in broad daylight? It seems that Liu Qian doesn''t know how to take care of the people around him.


    Even if the demon clan has always been open-minded, but the blood king can''t help but turn his head behind the scenes. If you are not polite, if you are not polite.


    Old man RenWang''s face is red and he looks like an old-fashioned man. He''s going to be very angry by Liu Qian. If he didn''t have the chance to beat him, he would have rushed over and rewarded him with a few brain bumps!


    However, the king of man and many of the people present didn''t expect it.


    In the past, the ugly woman who had an ugly face, dared to fight and fight, and had the same style as men, would be such a beautiful goddess.


    For example, Mo Xiaoqin was first-class in both temperament and talent, and even the goddess in the eyes of countless children in the outer courtyard. Now compared with Xiaoyin at this time, it seems that the gap between them really shows.


    Xiaoyin is really beautiful. Her beauty is fresh and refined, just like a fairy dripping from the world. At a glance, she can capture people''s heart and make people tremble. She can''t help falling in love with her and is eager to protect this seemingly weak little woman.


    However, now such a perfect woman, but was held in the arms of a demon emperor, wantonly doing that shameful thing, this is simply, simply can''t bear¡ª¡ª


    If we had not seen Liu Qian''s fierce means and knew that we could not do him, we would have rushed to him instead. It is very likely that these so-called Terrans would have gone all out with Liu Qian for a long time. It''s really good to desecrate their new goddess in this way! Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Where has killer mother Ji Xiaoyin been treated like this? Her face is red and her heart beats. Her legs and feet are soft. Her heart is in a mess and her mind is blank.


    However, I don''t know why, her heart was vaguely dependent on the feeling when she was just kissed by Liu Qian, and even wanted to be bitten by him.


    This feeling just floated in my heart, Ji Xiaoyin''s heart is also trembling, ah - what do you think, Ji Xiaoyin, why are you so licentious? This is in public, how dare you think so¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? It''s more comfortable. Ha ha, ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughs wantonly. He can''t help it. After seeing the real face of this season''s Xiaoyin, Liu Qian feels excited. Tut Tut, if such a great beauty doesn''t play well, it''s just despatching nature.


    However, Liu Qian''s heart also has a worry, is Han Zixin, if they come, how to explain this.


    But when Liu Qian thought about what he was saying, he was also a big man, and now he was a king. It would be hard to say if there were not a few women around him. Therefore, someone shamelessly forgot about it, so he began his plan of picking up girls with ease.


    The blushing Ji Xiaoyin only lowers her head and rubs the corners of her clothes with her hands. Where is she just like the goddess of war? At this time, she is so shy that she can''t find a way to get in and never come out again.


    Don''t you see the fiery eyes of the people around you? She''s not that kind of person. She''s very conservative.


    Otherwise, over the years, it''s impossible to hide her beauty carefully and dare not expose it. If she exposed it too early, I''m afraid she would not have been taken in by some important people and earned a lot of money.


    "Well, don''t be shy. You will follow my husband. I promise to take good care of you. Well, how to say, I will be responsible."


    Liu Qian still wanted to avoid, but how to avoid Ji Xiaoyin''s catkin? Then he looked at the old man not far away who didn''t dare to look at his white beard and said, "that one, just you, come here, hurry up, quick."


    "Er - call me?"


    RenWang looked at Liu Qian in amazement, but he walked carefully. At this time, his heart beat faster and he looked at Liu Qian in front of him in fear, like seeing ghosts and gods.


    There''s no way. The demon king, who can''t even fight with him, slapped him to death in other people''s hands. He''s a ball. How dare he show his high attitude in the holy courtyard in front of Liu Qian? It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Hello, am I so terrible? Please, I''m also a person. We''re still in the same family."


    Liu Qian patted the old man with white beard on the shoulder. After looking at the old man with white beard''s surprised eyes, he laughed and said, "isn''t it very unexpected? Well, actually, I was also quite surprised. When I left, I didn''t even arrive at birth. It was only two or three months, and I became emperor of man by accident. Tut Tut, it''s incredible."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Man, Emperor!


    Not the demon emperor!


    Wait, I NIMA, when I left, I was not born. I became emperor in only two or three months. I bought a high one. How could it be!


    It took him nearly two hundred years to become a king of man. This boy boasted that he didn''t pay taxes! Wang, the old man with white beard, looked at Liu Qian in amazement. He felt that he was looking at a monster. And so on. This guy must have been fooling himself. Even the extreme transcendence of that year was promoted to the realm of emperor after he was a hundred years old. At that time, he was the first genius of the human race. He was invincible and helped the then human race to gain a firm foothold, They continued to make breakthroughs, but it took countless years.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s words were rejected by the old man for the first time, and he didn''t need to draft them.


    But he doesn''t believe it. Even the others around him are like you are bragging.


    However, it seems that only Liu Qian''s killer mother can prove the truth of this matter, but no one will believe what she said. Although she is really beautiful and pure, because she has no enough strength, she naturally has no enough right to speak.


    But the blood king on one side will definitely raise his hands in favor of Liu Qian. This guy is more than a monster. This is a super invincible metamorphosis.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Qian was a human being rather than a demon, I''m afraid he would not be the emperor, but the venerable. After all, it was a fragment of the origin of darkness. Even the great emperor was willing to tear his face.


    However, if Liu Qian didn''t talk about it, he naturally didn''t want to explain it. He offended the evil.


    "Ha ha ha - look at your virtue. Do you still need to declare taxes for boasting?"


    When Liu Qian got a smile, he knew that no one would believe him when he told the truth. However, it''s not suitable for him to stay here at this time. He didn''t intend to stop his pace. He had to find other demon emperors to upgrade. He didn''t want to waste his time here.


    If it''s not because of too much suffering, you need to talk about life with the killer mother in front of you. It''s estimated that he won''t come back.


    After all, having been in this world for such a long time, it seems that Liu Qian has met two women who make him excited, the little fox and the killer mother. As for those mediocre and vulgar women, Liu Qian is not interested in them. They are still women with personality, strength and temperament, which are worth his hands.


    See Liu Qian''s thinking so jump off, for a time standing around a group of people, also don''t know what to say, just a chat look at him.


    No matter what Liu Qian said is true or false, there is one undeniable fact that he is indeed a emperor!


    Simply as the emperor, Liu Qian will play an important role in the human race.


    After all, today''s Terrans are so weak that they are on the verge of extinction.


    Among them, the super masters seem to be the two great emperors. However, these two great emperors are also suffering from injuries and diseases. They are all nestled in the holy court and that dynasty for a long time. They haven''t appeared for many years, and they don''t know if they still exist. This has always been a mystery in the human race.


    As for the human race, there are few saints. It''s said that saints can break through with their fingers, but anyway, they are among the billions.


    What is talent withering, what is sadness? Maybe this is the current situation of the human race. Sadness, sadness, pathetic, miserable for survival.

 Chapter 1408

    "The emperor?"


    Just as Liu Qian is about to lead Ji Xiaoyin to study the extreme relationship between men and women, a purple demon cloud suddenly rises not far away.


    The momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, if the overwhelming hand swept by, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, the terror is unparalleled.


    The king of the white bearded old man was half kneeling on the ground. He looked sad and pale. He spit out a mouthful of old blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    Other people were even more unbearable. Many people fell to the ground. Some of them were already dizzy and bleeding from their orifices.


    This is the power of the emperor of the demon clan. The demon emperor appeared, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s protection, I''m afraid Ji Xiaoyin''s situation would be even worse. He might even be on the verge of death because of this terrible momentum.


    Even the king of blood was struggling to support him. His face was miserable and uncomfortable.


    Liu Qian, whose face changed slightly, was a little annoyed.


    Is there anything more annoying and disgusting than being damaged? At this time, Liu Qian felt that the good thing that was about to be done was directly destroyed by a so-called demon emperor. Liu Qian, who had a lot of brain, turned around and looked at the purple demon cloud fiercely and scolded, "what are you, go away!"


    Huh?


    There was a sound of astonishment in the demon cloud, and then the demon cloud put it away. However, he saw a man in a light blue robe with a dragon horn on his head standing in the air, looking at Liu Qian in front of him. He was surprised and said, "let me go, what are you? You are just a king. You are arrogant with me. Believe it or not, I slap you to death!"


    What he said was extremely arrogant and arrogant!


    Even though he is a demon emperor, as a proud dragon, although he is not an orthodox dragon, he just evolved from Jiaolong, it is a dragon after all.


    The nobility of the dragon and the pride of the dragon are displayed incisively and vividly in his body, showing his pride, but it also gives people a particularly annoying feeling.


    "Slap me dead?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian immediately laughed and said, "a little reptile dares to talk to me like this. If I don''t teach you a lesson, it seems that you don''t know how to write you regret!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The white bearded king, who was present, looked at Liu Qian in amazement. He was a demon emperor. A demon emperor could at least draw with two other emperors and stand in an invincible position. In particular, the demon emperor was still a dragon. Even if he was not pure, he was also a strong dragon blood.


    My Lord, you have no edge. I don''t know how to write regret. I''ll go. How powerful are you.


    The blood king and others are also in a complex mood and look agitated. For a moment, they lower their heads and dare not lift them. The real masters even don''t have a hand in the competition. They can only look at them shivering on one side and even worry about their lives.


    The battle between the demon emperor and the emperor can affect a wide range of areas. Even if these two fight here, I''m afraid it''s not a hundred miles around here, it will become a doomsday scene.


    "Ha --"


    The demon emperor who heard Liu Qian''s words burst out laughing, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He pointed to Liu Qian and said, "you''re talking to me, are you sure?"¡° Ah -- "


    Liu Qian responded with a sneer, as if looking at him like a fool, with a look of contempt.


    Sometimes, the ruthless response is not as powerful as the scornful look in his eyes. Liu Qian''s performance at this time is just like this. The exciting demon emperor''s face turns red. He can''t rush over now and slap Liu Qian to death.


    "You go back first. I''ll take care of this little reptile."


    Liu Qian nodded to the blood king and said, "look after her for me. If you lose a hair, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the blood king, who was fighting against the demon emperor''s momentum, almost fell to the ground, especially when Liu Qian''s momentum was not weaker than that of the demon emperor, and he almost knelt down.


    The pale blood king only nodded his head in amazement, and then led the current several Terrans, as well as the old man Wang, who was much more unbearable than him, towards the direction of the Terran.


    The demon Emperor didn''t obstruct this scene, instead, he looked at Liu Qian with a cold face and gritted his teeth.


    After all, in his eyes, these people are just small mole ants, which is not worth his attention. The only thing he needs to pay attention to now is the one in front of him who dares to look down on him. Oh no, that''s not to look down on him any more. That''s a naked contempt for his emperor!


    "People have come a long way. Let''s start."


    The demon emperor tilted his head and laughed. Although he didn''t burst out the slightest momentum, the cold killing machine was still like the cold wind, slapping on Liu Qian''s cheek with a piercing cold.


    "Oh, I''m dead!"


    Liu Qianbiao said something in English with an authentic American accent. All he heard was that the demon emperor had a black face. What a ghost, what a woman.


    "Broken mouth!"


    The demon emperor snorted coldly and raised his right hand. He saw a black Trident in his hand. He laughed arrogantly and said, "show me your weapon. Let me see. How can you be proud of this human race and dare to despise me so much?"


    "Oh --"


    Still ruthless contempt, Liu Qian raised the cold moon sword out of thin air. In an instant, he was filled with exquisite greedy wolf armor. His dazzling appearance blinded the eyes of the demon emperor.


    However, he also immediately hummed, a bright silver armor, also appeared on his body surface, on which there were pieces of dragon scales, reflecting a faint cold light against the sun.


    "Fight


    The demon emperor sneered and rushed towards Liu Qian with a trident. There were not too many moves, so he fought hard.


    At their own level, all the tricks become useless. The only way to win is to compare their momentum, strength and even aura.


    And this, also be a kind of way that most demon emperor fight, simply direct!


    However, don''t look at such battles as boring, because the destructive power they can bring is definitely hundreds or even thousands of times more powerful than the gorgeous moves some super experts show by using all kinds of terrible combat skills.


    As the demon emperor stepped out, the ground cracked, and the hot magma rose to the sky, forming a curtain of terror. Like a wall of fire, it appeared behind it, and then fell on the ground, burning. Under the terrible rock, those bones turned into ashes in an instant, which can not be violated. Here Liu Qian is carrying the long knife of Lengyue, but after seeing the move of the demon emperor, Liu Qian still put away Lengyue. His move only makes the demon emperor a little surprised.


    This fierce fight with him, even without weapons, Liu Qian in the end is how much despise him this dragon, especially Liu Qian''s face appears light, as if fighting with him, but just like a child, there is no serious appearance, only to see the demon emperor''s hair are upside down.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    With a roar and a roar, the demon emperor danced his trident, which almost tore the world apart. In a flash, he came to Liu Qian and wanted to kill him. He wanted to kill the arrogant emperor Liu Qian!


    "Too slow."


    Facing the attack of the demon emperor, Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles. He really wants to play fighting and close combat. If Liu Qian dares to be the second, he doesn''t believe who dares to pretend to be the first.


    Since he didn''t use routine, Liu Qian naturally didn''t want to play. After avoiding the terrible blow, Liu Qian glanced at the terrible cold light rolled up by the Trident, and even split a mountain directly from it. His heart was trembling, and the demon emperor was a little surprised.


    The first leader grasped the edge of the handle of the Trident, and Liu Qian made a sudden effort to take away the Trident.


    The demon emperor sneered and said, "you are too young to compare your strength with me!"


    Sure enough, with the demon emperor''s hands pulling back, the Trident was snatched back in an instant. However, the demon emperor was a little surprised. Why did this guy pull his wrist? What did he want to do? He had to compare his strength?


    But the next second, he understood Liu Qian''s intention.


    If Liu Qian was just a human emperor, he might not be able to fight the demon emperor fairly. After all, he grew up by swallowing the fragments of the dark origin, almost in an instant. If he was not a human race, but a demon race, Liu Qian''s overall strength might even reach the level of the venerable.


    In other words, now Liu Qian is equal to the peak of the emperor, and the fierce battle with the general demon emperor is absolutely half the weight, there will be no accident.


    Especially at this time, when Liu Qian was ready to use his best fighting skills, it was doomed that the tragic fate of the demon emperor of the Jiaolong clan would begin to become fragmented under the merciless and endless attack of Liu Qian.


    "Have you ever played the king of boxing, haven''t you? It must be, how can you play such a tall game on woodlouse? Oh, by the way, you have never played the king of fighters, not to mention the sword, so have you played lol? Woodlouse has never played it. Anyway, there are still lots of fun fighting games. I guess you haven''t seen it in your life, alas, poor woodlouse.


    Liu Qian laughs jokingly, seeing that the demon emperor wants to struggle to open the wrist that he holds, and all kinds of kicking and beating actions are easily avoided by Liu Qian, which has no effect at all.


    "Since you haven''t played, I''ll let you see what is the perfect seamless connection fighting skills. Tut Tut, it may hurt a little. You must bear it. Don''t curse your mother!"


    Liu Qian looked at the demon king with a smile, then he touched a pain point on his wrist, followed his fist like thunder, and smashed it madly towards the demon king.


    At this time, Ji Xiaoyin, the king of blood and others, who have already run not far away, suddenly look back and feel the terrible momentum of the emperor and the demon emperor. They are still shivering and helpless. The momentum is too terrible. However, when they were ready to continue running, they were stunned by Liu Qian''s gorgeous fighting skills.


    About fighting skills, you can try all kinds of arcade fighting games. Of course, it''s better to be seamless. It''s really gorgeous. If you describe it in words, it''s probably a waste of space. Just imagine it. Don''t blame it


    Liu Qian''s fighting skills are more than gorgeous. It makes people feel bright. Every time he attacks, he can bring out a lot of blood and all kinds of gorgeous lights. Of course, the demon emperor''s unwilling roar is indispensable.

 Chapter 1409

    Aoguang, as a water snake in the lake, has gradually evolved into a dragon. He has always had his own reserve and pride.


    But today, just today, he thought that he could easily win the emperor of a human race, so as to enhance his position and discourse power again, and draw Liu Qian''s flesh and blood from it, so as to strengthen himself again.


    What caught him off guard was that the emperor seemed to be very different from the ordinary emperor.


    But this kind of difference, is displayed incisively and vividly at this time.


    The opponent didn''t have flashy so-called fighting skills, nor too many words. Instead, he used the purest fighting technique, a skill that Aoguang had never seen before. He hung him up to fight.


    Yes, you''re right. At this time, Aoguang, a demon emperor, a dragon in the true sense, was hanged by a human emperor!


    From the very beginning, he seemed doomed to a tragic ending. He was attacked wave after wave by Liu Qian''s means, and even had no strength to fight back, which made him very miserable and helpless.


    He wants to fight back and break away from Liu Qian''s control, but it seems that Liu Qian has his own unique view on controlling the rhythm of the enemy when he uses the skills of successive moves.


    Therefore, no matter what Aoguang did, he could not get rid of the invisible circle controlled by Liu Qian.


    "Son of a bitch --"


    The low roar and roar of Aoguang is brewing the counterattack move again and again, but just half of it, Liu Qian seems to be able to see through his brewing track, so when this move is almost completed, he will mercilessly break it.


    This is simply to give Aoguang a hope, followed by the complete destruction of this hope, tear up, without mercy.


    Aoguang himself knows that he can''t be beaten passively. If he continues, he doesn''t even doubt that even if he is the demon emperor, he has a defense that is far more than that of the emperor. But under such a merciless attack, let alone breaking the defense, it is estimated that his internal organs can be smashed into meat sauce.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you - damn it."


    "It''s not good for you to stand still and be beaten. That''s your style."


    "Ah --"


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry. I''ll cook you slowly. You are a demon emperor anyway."


    "You''re not a man"


    "You are not a man, stinking reptile!"


    "You --"


    "I what I, Lao Tzu is a human race, not a son of man when what, eh?"


    Liu Qian, a rising dragon who takes Aoguang as a whole, runs up next to him. He reaches out his hands to hold Aoguang''s head and makes the next perfect series of moves.


    "Don''t be a bully to the dragon people."


    It is impossible for Liu Qian to be the opponent of Aoguang when he knows the human form. A dragon roars from the sky to the earth. He only sees a dragon with two horns on his head and a purple arc on it. It suddenly appears between the heaven and the earth.


    This is a super big Mac with a body length of nearly four or five hundred meters, and its slender body is at least forty or fifty meters in diameter. It is an extremely terrifying existence, especially the pair of blood red eyes. At this time, they stare at Liu Qian, and the huge body is swimming in the air, like a fish in the water¡° What a big bug


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time Liu Qian has seen such a huge dragon. For a moment, he was surprised and stood in mid air, his eyes widened.


    "Long, long worm"


    After hearing this description, Aoguang gnashed his teeth and roared, only to see that there were endless dark clouds on his head, followed by lightning and thunder, thousands of thunder and lightning, sweeping away towards Liu Qian''s place.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The impact of lightning almost tore the space around Liu Qian, and the ground was blasted out one after another.


    However, Liu Qian himself, who was in the middle of the lightning strike, was not injured. Because of the origin of darkness, at the moment of the lightning strike, Liu Qian''s body automatically went into darkness and nihilism.


    Those seemingly terrible lightning with thick arms seemed to tear Liu Qian to pieces, but in fact, it did not cause any damage to Liu Qian. The lightning came from Liu Qian''s body.


    "That''s what you do. It doesn''t hurt or itch."


    Liu Qian''s rambling voice came to Aoguang''s ears, which could make Aoguang''s three corpses jump violently.


    What is not painful, not itchy, such a large-scale and destructive trick, fell in Liu Qian''s eyes, unexpectedly so unbearable, for a time boil wide is also a face change, and Liu Qian to work hard.


    He roared, not using those flashy routines, but preparing to tear Liu Qian to pieces with his strong body.


    The biggest gap between the demon clan and the Terran is here. The demon clan has a unique advantage. The physical body not only has a strong force, but also has a nearly terrorist defense. Therefore, when the demon clan and the Terran fight, the Terran will often be treated unfairly at this time.


    "Tear you up!"


    Boil wide roar, hundreds of meters long body, it seems very long, but in the real move of the moment, it is flexible as if the arm, without the slightest stagnation.


    The sharp dragon claws, the cold dragon teeth, and the lightning from time to time are the fighting methods of Aoguang.


    "Can you catch me?"


    Liu Qian looked at aoguangjuan strangely, with a huge anger, and again and again easily avoided its attack. Liu Qian even had a strange feeling that this guy seems to have this ability, which is the demon emperor?


    At the beginning, when he saw the old tortoise of demon king level for the first time, Liu Qian was afraid of the demon king, but who knows, the demon king was just like that.


    Now when he met the demon emperor, it seemed that he was still the same. However, he was only a little stronger than him, and in the first line, he was also stronger from the flesh. As for the magic, Liu Qian was not as good as the other side, but Aoguang had to give up the flashy thing and fight with his real body to deal with him.


    "Roar --"


    Indeed, as Liu Qian said, can you catch me!


    At this time, Aoguang is facing an extremely embarrassing situation. Liu Qian is like a loach. Even if he is wrapped in his claws, he can easily escape. So that this boil wide in mid air and Liu Qian tangled for a long time, even if it is the real body, he is also some can''t bear to eat, gas of Wai Wai, Long Yin bursts.


    "You are the demon emperor, I am the human emperor. Our strength is the same. What you are better than me is just your body. Now even if you are changing the cost system, you still can''t help me. Tut Tut, you can''t do it."


    Once again, he easily avoided Liu Qian, who was waving the dragon''s tail. After kicking the huge dragon''s tail at will, his face said with a touch of light banter.


    "I tore you up!"


    Aoguang roars angrily and wants to turn into a man. After fighting with Liu Qian for a long time, he still can''t make that decision.


    There is no way. What Liu Qian said is all right. He is the demon emperor and Liu Qian is the human emperor. The real strength comparison between them is that he can surpass Liu Qian''s human body by relying on his real body of demon clan, but it seems that he has such advantages.


    "Come on, I''m here. I''ll tear it for you!"


    Liu Qian puts up a middle finger to Aoguang contemptuously. What''s the best way to get rid of him? Even if he recovers his real body, he will not be afraid of him.


    The reason why he wasted time here and accompanied the demon emperor to continue to write ink is that Liu Qian was still looking for the man''s scale.


    As the saying goes, if you go against the scale, you will die!


    But this death is not only against the enemy, but also against the Dragon itself, which is the weakest defense of the dragon. Although Liu Qian is confident that he can break the defense of the demon emperor, the cost is not small. Although Liu Qian is not too smart, brother Qian will never do the business of losing money.


    "It''s hard to find --"


    Liu Qian muttered in his heart that he had been fighting with Aoguang in mid air for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t find out where his scales were. Instead, he was often caught by the dragon. Fortunately, his body was too small for the dragon, and it was too difficult to catch him.


    On the contrary, in the past ten minutes, Aoguang was angry and yelled, but he had no way to Liu Qian. He could only stare at him and fight like a joke.


    "You can be one-on-one with me. What are you running for?"


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian raised a big middle finger to show his scornful sneer when he heard Aoguang''s words.


    It''s not that Liu Qian looks down on him. The key is that he has the ability to turn into a human. Let''s continue to come here. How can we fight like this? Brother Qian''s hand can''t even hold each other''s scales. It''s a big watermelon.


    "Your uncle --"


    Boil wide anger towering, the scales on the whole body incite the clatter, issued a harsh roar, deafening.


    "Alas."


    Liu Qian Li of course should come down, then a sigh, way "unfortunately I don''t have you so disobedient nephew, too not authentic."


    Scared!?


    "I, NIMA --"


    Aoguang is really mad at Liu Qian. However, he also knows that it is not so easy for him to win the former Emperor with unique strength. For a moment, Aoguang is also thinking about what to do next, whether to continue fighting or leave now. Although he left like this, he was more or less unwilling, and even many demon king level demons were watching this scene in the rear. If he didn''t leave, the result of staying seemed to be that he would continue to be played by the damned emperor.


    Why do you think of playing with this word!


    Isn''t it? In the process of fighting with Liu Qian, he was teased by Liu Qian. He didn''t even have any room to fight back. It''s sad to think about it.


    Man, I''m a dragon, proud dragon!


    Liu Qian also saw the tangle of this guy, especially the way he looked back from time to time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Is it hard to fight, but I want to run away?"


    "I run to your sister!"


    The fierce Aoguang, who was completely infuriated, roared and pounced on Liu Qian again. This time, even if he didn''t succeed, he would have a fight. It''s not too late to scare this boy.

 Chapter 1410

    This time, Aoguang''s offensive is not so simple.


    The so-called wind from the tiger, rain from the dragon, with his huge body rolling up, only to see the rain pouring down all over the sky, and in this endless rain curtain, there is an endless fear of cold blooming, what''s more terrible is that this originally hundreds of meters long dragon suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like suddenly disappeared from the world. It''s strange that such a huge thing can''t be seen if it can''t be seen.


    Wang and others look at this scene in consternation, Ji Xiaoyin is scared to cover his mouth.


    They are far away from the battlefield, but even so, they can still clearly feel the pressure from the battlefield, especially the crisis contained in the terrible torrential rain.


    This heavy rain is aimed at Liu Qian. Of course, he''s OK. If it''s aimed at them, I''m afraid it won''t be torn to pieces every minute. I don''t need the automatic hand of Nao Guangqin. It''s just that the rain is enough to strangle them, which shows their horror.


    But the Dragon disappeared, but Liu Qian did not seem to find the general, still looking at a direction, lips slightly raised.


    This is not a confident smile, but contempt, contempt, disdain!


    In other people''s eyes, Aoguang is gone, but in Liu Qian''s unique vision, this guy is still there, without any action. A pair of dragon eyes are unwilling to look at him and are preparing to turn around and leave.


    "That''s the escape?"


    Liu Qian looked at Aoguang''s body shape, and said with a smile, "coward!"


    Although Aoguang''s heart is not reconciled to many things, it''s not a good way to stay at this time. He didn''t even answer the question, so he would travel away.


    "Come as soon as you say and leave as soon as you say. You should be brother Qian. I''m an inn here. Oh, don''t look down on you!"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "I really don''t know what to do with you. I really think you can do whatever you want if you turn into noumenon and have a huge body?"


    Liu Qian''s words stopped Aoguang, who was going to leave. He frowned and stared at him with a pair of bloody eyes like a copper bell. He wanted to see what tricks the emperor had to play!


    Even Ji Xiaoyin and others behind Liu Qian are staring at him at this time to see if Liu Qian has any unique skills.


    "To tell you the truth, you are still too young to be compared with brother Qian. You didn''t want to bully you at first, but now it seems that if you don''t do that, you will lose the blood of the demon emperor class, which is hard to get to your door."


    Liu Qian, with a light smile, trembles slightly. He sees only an ethereal and nihilistic power. In an instant, it permeates the heaven and earth. Looking at it, Liu Qian disappears. But after he disappears, the rain curtain between the heaven and the earth disappears, and the figure of Aoguang dragon appears immediately.


    What''s going on?


    He suddenly felt out of control of the rain curtain, which made Aoguang feel a little flustered at this moment. After all, it was his natural instinct. In this way, time and space suddenly disappeared, just like he lost control of it, which made him feel uncomfortable and even afraid.


    "Horizontal trough"


    "Big, really, really big --"


    "Good, strong"


    Ji Xiaoyin and others are not like Aoguang. They are still concerned about the disappearing rain. They are concerned about Liu Qian. From his sudden disappearance to his sudden appearance, it takes only a few blinks of an eye. However, when Liu Qian reappeared, his body was like a mountain, his momentum was like a flood, and his hand was like a dark cloud that covered the sky. In a moment, he grasped the demon emperor Aoguang, who seemed to have no response at this time.


    It''s like Liu Qian''s feeling of being caught by Aoguang at first, but Aoguang is a dragon after all, not a loach. It''s not so slippery. It''s not so easy to escape from Liu Qian''s hands.


    Well?


    Scared!? Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Aoguang was shocked to see the four or five kilometer tall super giant holding him at this time, with a face of muddled force.


    Especially the terrible power from the big hands that grasped his body almost scared Aoguang to pee.


    How can it be, brother? How can you be so big? You''re a fool.


    "That''s fair. At first, I played with you for a while, and you arrested me no less than 30 times. Now you have to catch me well. I''m not too much and I don''t bully you. Just tear it for me once."


    Liu Qian grinned at Aoguang. He was tired of using it in Liangjie mountain. He didn''t want to use it. Even many experts in Liangjie mountain didn''t want to use it. He didn''t want to make something big. Of course, he was confident. His little brother is the strongest in the world. There''s no doubt about that!


    One tear?


    what the fuck!


    No¡ª¡ª


    Aoguang''s heart refused, and his body twisted instinctively, trying to break away from Liu Qian''s two big hands. But how could Liu Qian give him a chance? He just laughed and said, "Hey, be honest, otherwise, you will tear it too bad, and your dead face will not look good. Ha ha ha --"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Aoguang really collapsed. He was so confused. No, I NIMA. Why is it that his strength is obviously of the same level? He grabbed Liu Qian at first. This guy can leave easily and calmly, but at this time he was caught by Liu Qian, but he couldn''t move.


    "I don''t agree."


    Aoguang yelled out his own voice. He was not only unconvinced, but also unwilling, because it was not in line with common sense and beyond his prediction.


    But he didn''t know that the upgrading of Liu Qian''s rank was due to the accumulation of endless demon blood. Besides, Liu Qian always paid more attention to the polishing of the foundation, because only in this way can he better stabilize himself, better to force, oh no, to help the chivalrous.


    If you can''t sweep with your level opponents, you''d better find a place to pee. Maybe it will be more interesting.


    "All right, here we go."


    Liu Qian''s hands made a sudden effort to see what he looked like. It was like eating a snack. He wanted to tear the snack in half, because it was the only way to swallow it.


    "My God, that''s a dragon. It''s going to be torn alive."


    "It''s incredible. They''re all imperial. Why is the difference so big? This, this --"


    "I don''t know what to say --"


    "This is simply abnormal -" not far from the old Wang and others, looking at this scene in consternation, even don''t know what kind of words to use to express the inner shock at this time, because some things, really can''t use shock to describe, this is the ultimate performance of evil, beyond their brain can imagine a limit.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The bleak cry, like the sound of a dragon, spread all the way to the edge of the battlefield, turned into endless sound waves, wave after wave, forming a terrible power. The earth was set off by gusts of wind, and the mountain like corpses, like waves, swept up and down again.


    It''s so miserable. I''m dead, and I''m still tossed about like this. It''s bad luck.


    Liu Qian glanced at the ground, but the Dragon tendon in front of him was hard to tear. It was too strong. If it wasn''t for the toughness of the Dragon tendon, I''m afraid it would have been torn in half by Liu Qian.


    Moreover, in order not to waste the blood flowing from Liu Qian''s body, the entrance of the small world has been opened under the broken scales of Aoguang''s chest. All the light gold color blood has been absorbed wildly, and not a drop has been wasted.


    For Liu Qian, all these are great supplements, and waste is a shameful act.


    "Around, around me --"


    I feel like my body is being torn by endless force, like a grip bar being broken by Liu Qian. I''m really afraid, especially the loss of blood, which makes it confused and miserable. The whole body is shivering, like a shield, flashing cold scales, and even more falling pieces.


    The appearance, which had attracted much attention, was now in a state of disrepair, in a state of embarrassment, stained red with blood. What''s more, it was just like a dog who had lost his family.


    "I haven''t finished tearing it. If you don''t die after I''ve finished tearing it, I''ll leave you alone."


    Liu Qian laughs and walks around you. How can it be? He finally meets a demon emperor. This is a door-to-door business. If brother Qian lets you go, where can he find such a simple and honest demon emperor.


    Indeed, in Liu Qian''s eyes, the demon emperor was arrogant, but it was this kind of arrogance that made him simple and honest. He played with Liu Qian for so long.


    If the other demon emperor with a long brain, I''m afraid he''ll run away long ago when he can''t win. Is he really so confident that brother qian can''t deal with him? It''s ridiculous!


    However, Liu Qian did not dare to have any carelessness. When he wanted to pull this guy''s body in half, his eyes were always fixed on Aoguang''s body.


    It''s a strange thing if the Super Master of demon emperor level doesn''t have the ability to run before he dies. It''s just because of this that Liu Qian constantly uses the spiritual power of internal concussion to sweep Aoguang''s body again and again. He''s afraid that this guy will suddenly mobilize his mysterious power or his skills will disappear. At that time, Liu Qian won''t even cry.


    Liu Qian will never let a duck fly away.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    With Liu Qian''s tearing, he has fainted twice and suffered from the hollowing out of his body. This time, he suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils were red. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and yelled, "I want to die with you!"


    Pop!


    Without waiting for his words to finish, Liu Qian did not know where he had another hand, turned it into a huge fist, and without saying a word, he directly hit Aoguang''s head, hammered it more than ten times, and then it disappeared after he fainted¡° That''s a lot of bullshit. "


    Liu Qian hummed softly, but he didn''t keep it. Since he was dizzy, he had no capital to resist.


    Not far away, Wang et al. Looked at the scene in amazement. It seems that Liu Qian has been a long time since he became big. In fact, it''s not long at all, even less than a minute.


    But what''s more terrible is that this super dragon demon emperor, which is nearly four or five hundred meters long, has a huge and strong defensive body, so it''s torn up!?


    In addition to the Dragon tendon is still unwilling to connect the body has been completely two sections, the dragon''s blood is like a waterfall, spilled down, fell into a strange black hole, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1411

    "I don''t know if the dragon meat is delicious."


    As he put the dragon''s blood away, Liu Qian murmured that he was a demon emperor after all. If the flesh was not delicious, he would be sorry for his skill.


    How can we say that Liu Qian is also a top chef? In those days, brother Qian''s cooking skills captured many beauties on earth.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he felt that his life had been completely cut off, but he still felt that there was a strange smell in the demon emperor''s body. He was surprised and said, "is it hard to be dead?"


    Liu Qian, curious, threw most of the dragon''s body into the small world, holding the mountain like dragon head in his hand, and looked at his face with a sad look. He also sighed a little. Brother, it''s your bad luck to blame. He bumped into the muzzle of the gun and was so arrogant. Who are you going to die.


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up after he pried open a scale on Jiaolong''s forehead with the long knife of Lengyue, because under the scale, a bead with colorful glass was presented.


    Even if Liu Qian doesn''t know what it is, he should know what it is. The thing of palm size is definitely the real name of this guy, Longzhu. Even if it is only a dragon, it hasn''t evolved into a real dragon, but it''s a natural thing to have Longzhu.


    As soon as Liu Qian reached out his hand, he took out the dragon ball and sniffed it. It was really not a common fragrance. It just made Liu Qian have a big appetite.


    Good thing!


    Liu Qian did not say a word, opened his mouth and bit. At this time, he was hiding in the dragon ball with a sad face. When he saw this scene, he was scared to pee. No, don''t¡ª¡ª


    But it is in the dragon ball, because the dragon ball itself is hazy, Liu Qian did not see much, was only attracted by the taste of the dragon ball, so, this guy is doomed to be a complete tragedy, even reincarnation can not do, finally can only be like a large piece of jelly, fell into brother Qian''s stomach, became brother Qian''s nourishment.


    "It''s delicious. It''s crispy. It''s chicken. Tut tut --"


    Liu Qian didn''t know that he not only swallowed the dragon ball, but also the soul of naoguang. Fortunately, these are the performance of the energy body. Even if they are absorbed by him, they will not cause any damage to his body. On the contrary, they can improve Liu Qian''s own soul and tend to be perfect.


    In fact, many people say that the soul is hosted in the brain of a human body, but the answer is not.


    The real soul as like as two peas in the same spirit is basically the same. How does a small brain fit?


    What can really deal with a soul is blood. Only the circulation of blood and the whole body is the most perfect destination for a soul.


    Liu Qianzheng imperceptibly swallowed one blood after another, and kept purifying. He neglected the defective products and only took the essence. Even he himself did not know that his soul was hard enough, or even weaker than his own body, which was horrifying.


    After the dragon''s body was included in the small world, Liu Qian''s body shrank and changed back to its original appearance. Although he stood high and looked far away, Liu Qian just saw that there were many demon kings in the demon clan''s headquarters, but there was no demon emperor.


    It seems that this is really just the edge of the battlefield, not the center.


    The edge of the battlefield like this must be the place for training new recruits from both sides. Here, they don''t have to be afraid of the existence that they can''t deal with. They can fight and grow up. It can also be regarded as adding more fresh blood for all ethnic groups.


    "However, is ant meat meat meat in a small town?" Liu Qian, holding this idea, took another look at the demon clan camp not far away, where there is a continuous transmission array from the major demon clan cities.


    Liu Qian will not destroy the teleportation array. After all, if you want to go out in the future, you still have to rely on them, but these demons.


    With a smile, Liu Qian''s body gradually turned into nothingness. He only saw that in the demon clan base camp not far away, there was a gust of wind full of endless fragrance of flowers. Of course, the rain of flowers all over the world was more colorful and beautiful. At a glance, it could attract the eyes of any woman.


    Ji Xiaoyin looks at this scene in amazement. Although the demon clan''s camp is thousands of miles away, the flower rain is too spectacular. It''s like pouring rain. She can see it at a glance and is fascinated by it at a glance.


    After all, there is no doubt that women are always enchanted by beautiful things.


    "What''s that?"


    Many people look at this scene, are surprised to stare big eyes, but not long after that, the flower rain disappeared, replaced by a figure, is coming slowly, and finally fell in front of them.


    "Gone."


    After Liu Qian came back, he grabbed Ji Xiaoyin''s wrist and led him away.


    The king of blood followed him in a hurry. After seeing the terrible energy of Liu Qian, he didn''t dare to give birth to any dissatisfaction and unwillingness. NIMA, the demon emperor who could easily kill him thousands of times, was torn in two. How could he dare to win.


    Now the king of blood is like a good baby. If you want to be more obedient, you will be more obedient.


    However, the white bearded king of this clan, and some other congenital little people, can only watch Liu Qian lead Ji Xiaoyin away, but they have no courage to stop him.


    That is the emperor, no matter in status or status, or strength and symbol, they are not comparable, because they are not in the same level at all.


    At this time, looking at the edge of the battlefield all over the mountains, they also sighed for a moment. Especially when they saw Liu Qian''s young figure, their hearts were trembling. They had an inexplicable feeling and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qian leads Ji Xiaoyin away, but before he reaches the outer door of the holy courtyard, he sees someone falling from the sky and falling in front of him.


    "You are the emperor mentioned in Mo Yan''s mouth. Yes, you are very young, energetic and full of vitality. You are OK."


    The middle-aged man appeared in front of Liu Qian. He was dressed in a yellow robe, just like a real emperor. He was staring at Liu Qian with his eyes. After seeing it, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? I need you to comment on me?"


    This guy''s attitude really upset Liu Qian.


    Everyone is emperor. Why does this guy always look at people with a touch of contempt? It''s like Liu Qian doesn''t kneel down for him. That''s a crime.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The emperor did not expect that Liu Qian would say such words. For a moment, he looked at him in consternation and sneered, "are you talking to me?"


    "Am I talking to the dog?"


    Liu Qian sneers. All the brothers of the demon emperor can be killed, not to mention your personal emperor. Even if this emperor grows up, he has many years of experience in fighting, and there are countless kinds of secret treasures and methods, so what! Liu Qian was not bullied, especially in this tone.


    If Lao Jiu was here, he would not hesitate to instigate the eldest brother Bai Gu to slap him and beat him alive. There''s no way. At the beginning, Lao Jiu gave Liu Qianding an imperial class. No matter who he met or what he did, he couldn''t give advice. He wanted to show his Imperial spirit.


    If not, why did Liu Qian dare to push Bai nishang, a little fox who had recovered his 7788 strength.


    It''s not because of the emperor''s integrity, no matter what kind of women they are, but whatever brother qian can like, it can be inferred that this is the emperor''s integrity. Is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the king''s officials? All the women in this world are his, and naturally all the women in that world are his. That''s the reason, that''s the tyranny, that''s the imperial power!


    Although a bit overbearing, but Liu Qian found that he quite like this feeling, very cool.


    "Hum, it''s funny. You dare to talk to me like this. You know who I am and how long I''ve been famous. What are you?"


    Although the middle-aged emperor has a good temper, he just looked at Liu Qian in person, which is just a habit he has developed with ordinary subordinates. For a moment, even in the face of Liu Qian, he can''t change it.


    No way. Liu Qian is so young that he can''t even believe that he is in the same level of strength with him, which is beyond his expectation.


    What''s more, he didn''t know about Liu Qian''s tearing at the demon Emperor just now. Therefore, he was not polite to Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Qian is also the emperor, just like him, so what? The emperor is also high and low. He has been famous for so long. How can he humiliate a younger generation and teach him how to behave? He feels that he is not qualified as an elder.


    "Have you been famous for a long time?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian chuckled and didn''t care to talk to him. If it wasn''t because he was a human race or one of the few emperors, Liu Qian would have slapped him in the face.


    "I don''t want to talk to you so much. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll get out of the way. You have to go back to work. If you delay my work, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Liu Qian leads Ji Xiaoyin and the king of blood to leave, but how can the emperor''s face be pulled down.


    In the past, he didn''t hold him, love him, and adore him, but now it''s a good thing, and suddenly a naysayer came out, which made him not used to it. For a moment, the emperor, whose face became cold, sneered and said, "give me something shameless, and I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders!"


    Then the emperor put out his hand and took a picture of Liu Qian. He was so terrible and arrogant.


    Without Liu Qian''s protection, I''m afraid Ji Xiaoyin and the king of blood will die of blood collapse.


    It''s a real killer. It''s not the same as the human race. It''s not Liu Qian here. I''m afraid the beauty and younger brother around him will be bullied to death.


    For a moment, Liu Qian, who was angry in his heart, wanted to let the old man go, but he was shameless. No wonder Liu Qian.


    "Dog, if you want to move me, I''ll shoot you to death today!"


    There was no hesitation. Liu Qian slapped him in the face. His momentum seemed almost the same. However, the power contained in this slap was only Liu Qian''s own clear. He didn''t want to shoot this guy. Liu Qian and his family name were the same!

 Chapter 1412

    Huh?


    A pair of palms, almost instantly on!


    The middle-aged emperor, who thought he would be suppressed by himself, didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s hand strength would be so great that he didn''t even have the slightest preparation. He was photographed flying tens of thousands of meters away and smashed heavily into a deep mountain, forming a huge pit and passing through the mountain.


    No, it''s impossible¡ª¡ª


    The emperor''s face was astonished, incredible. How much strength it took was beyond his imagination. For a moment, his heart was also shocked. This bastard, it seems that he is not a vulgar man without ability.


    Yes, they are both emperors. It seems that although he has been famous for a long time, he can''t be careless at this time.


    Careless, but to lose their lives!


    Thinking of the middle-aged emperor here, he was about to stand up, but he was shocked to see that Liu Qian, in front of him, took Ji Xiaoyin and blood king into the small world, squeezed his fists, made a crackling sound, and forced him step by step.


    The middle-aged emperor stood up slowly and looked coldly at Liu Qian in front of him. He said, "yes, it''s just my carelessness. Now, I want you to see my real skills!"


    "True skill?"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, gave a cold smile and said, "I was not here just now. I tried my best to protect my beauty and my younger brother. I''m afraid they would not be destroyed under the arrogance of your hand. You are so cruel. In that case, I''ll show you the ferocity of Liu Qian and the tyranny of Liu Qian!"


    Annoyed, this time Liu Qian is really annoyed!


    Even if he just fought with the demon emperor, Liu Qian was not so angry. The emperor, who was not a son of man, dares to be so rampant and so rampant with his own strength and background!


    You know, even if Liu Qian was only on the earth to protect Han Zixin, he was the one who dares to move him. He would fight with the one who dares to fight against him, and he would never be soft hearted. He would kill the other directly. After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!


    Liu Qian understood this truth better than anyone else.


    But he didn''t expect that the emperor had made the same mistakes as those who opposed him. In this case, Liu Qian didn''t want to keep him.


    "Those who touch me, I want you to die!"


    A pair of eyes suddenly become scarlet up Liu Qian, the whole person into a wind, in an instant to the emperor in front of the emperor, the emperor wants to fight back, unfortunately, his body almost lost control in an instant!


    Liu Qian is able to reach the same level of horizontal push. Even if he has a dignitary now, Liu Qian dares to fight, but he can''t fight for a few days first. If he has enough strength, he will not dare to fight even if he comes back. That''s not his style.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The most ferocious blow directly hit the emperor''s face. The powerful force of terror almost hit the emperor''s face. It was extremely terrifying.


    There is a continuous burst of blood, all light gold color, showing a terrible energy flow, evaporation between heaven and earth.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian smashed the emperor''s face one after another. The person who touched him is equivalent to hitting him in the face of Liu Qian. Since he dares to hit him in the face of Liu Qian, he should be prepared to retaliate thousands of times.


    If the emperor knew Liu Qian''s name, or had seen his methods, he would not dare to do so even if he had given him a hundred courage. Now he jumped out and shot a bird in the head to give him Liu Qian Liwei. How could Liu Qian not cherish such a good man!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Scream, gorgeous, than just before the demon emperor''s tragic death, but also deafening.


    But this is not a battlefield, but one of the holy places of the human race, outside the holy courtyard!


    For a moment, countless people were startled, and even there were several emperors who had been guarding here. Because of their injuries, they couldn''t go to that area, they had to stay here.


    But at this time, they heard the sad howl contained in the familiar cry, one by one they were shocked and thought that there was a demon emperor coming to fight, so they came in a hurry.


    They don''t want to see any one sacrifice. These are the few high-end fighting forces of the Terran. If they sacrifice a few, the Terran will surely fall into a more tragic situation. This is not the result that everyone wants to see.


    But when they came, they were all stupid.


    The person who does it is not the demon clan in the demon emperor, nor the super existence of demon respect.


    But just like this, the shock to them is enough to shock their jaw.


    It was a very young looking man, at most twenty-four or twenty-five years old. However, at this time, he was pressing the emperor to fight with no mercy, so that when the emperor appeared in their vision, the whole person''s performance was miserable to a certain extent.


    What is not human form, what is bloody all over, what is miserable, perhaps, the middle-aged emperor, is the best performance, is the best negative teaching material.


    "Those who touch me, I want your life!"


    Liu Qian, who is almost roaring, is crazy. He bombards the emperor in front of him, one punch after another, which is fatal!


    In any case, on the fighting side, Liu Qian was also a grandparent. How overbearing and ferocious his means were!


    Where could the emperor resist? In front of him, he was just like a child. He let Liu Qian beat him mercilessly. There was no room to fight back. For a moment, he was left with despair and only the desire for life.


    However, he also knew that Liu Qian in front of him would never let him go. He really hated him and wanted his life!


    Regret constantly emerged in the bottom of his heart, why to offend such a evil star, this is simply with death.


    But even so, he still didn''t want to die, he wanted to live, until his blurred vision saw a group of old friends come, he wanted to stretch out his hand to ask for help, but that group of people had been silly at such a scene.


    Even if some people want to come over, but when they see Liu Qian''s killing red eye, how dare they move.


    They are all emperors with injuries. They are struggling to survive in that area. Now the pain is not good. Let them offend a strong emperor who is just standing at the top of his life. Who dares? Isn''t there nothing to find!


    Just now, they all heard the shrill scream of the demon emperor on the edge of the battlefield. I think the middle-aged emperor also heard it. Isn''t he stupid enough? The demon emperor''s life and death are uncertain now. This guy dares to take the initiative to provoke. It''s just a brain pit and shit!


    "Die for me!"


    Just when many emperors were still wondering whether to save people, Liu Qian''s last punch hit the emperor''s heart.


    With a loud noise, the emperor''s strong defense ability could not bear the serious consequences brought by this blow. I only saw that the middle-aged emperor''s body had broken down and was beaten to pieces by one blow!


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    The sound of swallowing saliva, from time to time, a personal emperor widened his eyes, incredible looking at this scene, completely muddled.


    This middle-aged emperor is one of the few among them who is not seriously injured. It can even be said that he is not seriously injured.


    But it happened that this emperor, who was also standing in the peak, was directly smashed by Liu Qian. The picture is too horrible and beautiful to see.


    After finishing cleaning up the emperor, Liu Qian''s anger was a little better. He just looked at the emperor''s blood that flowed and spread between heaven and earth. He didn''t have any idea. No matter what he said, Liu Qian was still human and absorbed the blood of the demon clan. He didn''t mind, but he didn''t want to fight against his own group.


    Of course, if someone dares to offend him, he will never keep his hand. He doesn''t care who the other party is. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will run. Next time he comes back to find a place, this is his creed.


    If you can''t even protect the people you care about, why is Liu Qian still alive? Why don''t you just find Kuai tofu to kill him.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to see this guy''s dirty face. When he raised his hand, he only saw a bright flame. In an instant, he burned the emperor''s body without leaving any ashes. After the flame went out, Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the emperors not far away. He sneered and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    Oh!?


    what the fuck!


    Who dares to have an opinion!


    I''m NIMA, this kid is so tugging!


    Although Liu Qian was very unhappy, especially when he looked at them like a dead man, he couldn''t bear it, but these emperors still didn''t dare to show any performance. They just bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at Liu Qian.


    This kind of behavior, although very humiliating, very shameful, but at this time, under the hegemony of Liu Qian, they had to compromise.


    How can we say that Liu Qian, who can kill an emperor with one blow, is not easy to offend.


    "Dare to ask, are you also a human?"


    At this time, after all, a emperor stood up and looked at Liu Qian with a worried look.


    After all, Liu Qian''s performance is too strong and invincible. His existence is beyond their imagination. He killed a human emperor with one blow, which is not the power of a real human emperor. I''m afraid even a demon Emperor may not be able to do it.


    This kind of performance has completely shocked them.


    "I''m not human, are you?"


    Liu Qian snorted and asked, "do you think if I''m not human, you still have a chance to stand here and talk to me?" The emperor was choked by Liu Qian''s rhetorical question. He didn''t know what to say. He just laughed and nodded.


    "Well, I''m going back now. Remember, don''t stop me, let alone disturb me. I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I, Liu Qian, have never been afraid of anything. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll kill you all."


    Liu Qian snorted coldly. When he said this, he didn''t care at all. He just passed by the emperors and walked towards the outer courtyard, the nine story building belonging to him.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Liu Qian''s leaving figure, several emperors looked at each other for a moment, and each one looked sad, just like his dead mother.


    There''s no way. They have no way to deal with such a bullying rising star. What''s more, Liu Qian has the capital and the strength to compete with them. For a moment, their hearts are very complicated.

 Chapter 1413

    "What to do?"


    Looking at Liu Qian''s leaving figure, the emperor stood up and looked unhappy, but he had no choice but to focus on the other emperors.


    "What else can we do? Look at it. At present, the strongest ones in our holy courtyard have rushed to that area. This is just the edge of the battlefield. This boy may surprise us a lot in the future!"


    "However, for the moment, it''s better not to offend him. It seems that ah yuan is too arrogant. Otherwise, how could he kill him without mercy?"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to deal with. This boy is a time bomb. The same level can be suppressed to the point of second killing. We are not rivals. Is it hard to be successful? Is the world really going to change, or are we all old?"


    Several emperors looked at each other, and the helplessness and vicissitudes appeared on their faces.


    However, the fact is that no matter how strong they used to be and how brilliant they have been, they are old and suffering, and there is no successor.


    Finally, a new hope appeared, just like Liu Qian now, but he was too overbearing, too ruthless, too unreasonable, which made their hearts very uncomfortable.


    Although they can guess that Liu Qian''s intuitive personality should have something to do with the unfortunate ghost who died behind him. After all, they have been together for many years, and they still know each other''s temperament very well. Even if they don''t like that guy many times, let alone the new Liu Qian.


    "Let''s see first. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to our people, we won''t get involved in this."


    One emperor chuckled, and his face was full of helplessness. Then he turned and left. He even felt tired physically and mentally.


    Liu Qian''s strong and overbearing, deeply touched him, no way, people have the strength, have the capital, some crazy drag some proud, it is also reasonable.


    After the other emperors looked at each other helplessly, they went back to their houses and continued to recuperate.


    But at this time, Liu Qian, with blood king and Ji Xiaoyin, went back to the same residential area where he had just arrived. Looking at a group of new people who had changed, Liu Qian''s lips rose slightly.


    "The speed of updating is very fast."


    Liu Qian smiles. Ji Xiaoyin follows Liu Qian. For a moment, his mood is inexplicably complicated.


    Originally, she thought that with the help of Liu Qian, she had grown up very fast. Compared with her peers, that was the speed of making rockets.


    But, of course, it is such a growth. Compared with Liu Qian, no, not at all, it can''t be compared, because it''s not at the same level at all, and it''s far from each other.


    "I don''t know if my room is occupied."


    Liu Qian strides upstairs, Ji Xiaoyin and blood King quickly follow.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know, but that woman is really beautiful. Oh, my God, it''s more beautiful than Mo Xiaoqin, the first Goddess outside our house."


    "Yes, yes, but you see, she''s so clever behind that man. She shouldn''t be someone else''s woman."


    "It''s possible."¡° Wait, did you see that man? He''s a little stiff walking. This guy''s breath is terrible. "


    "Er --"


    For a moment, there were many people around talking about Liu Qian and his three people. However, Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to these discussions. Instead, Ji Xiaoyin was blushing and holding the corner of her clothes in her hands. She still remembered that in order to gain the most powerful power, she almost wanted to sacrifice herself for Liu Qian.


    Now, he returns with a strong and domineering attitude, which is beyond her imagination. No matter how much she has in mind, he will be conquered by such a domineering image as Liu Qian.


    Women, who don''t like to be conquered by a strong man, if there are those who don''t want to be conquered, it''s just because she didn''t meet a strong enough man!


    But obviously, Liu Qian seems to be in line with this characteristic, he is not only strong, but also strong to a certain extent, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "It''s interesting that no one lives here."


    Open the door as like as two peas in the room, and look at the environment in the house, just like the one who left at the beginning. Liu Qian even had a little unknown memory.


    "It''s just a pity that the boy is gone."


    Sitting on one side of the chair, Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of the guy who was almost broken down by himself. He even had to bow down in front of him and be willing to be a bull. Unfortunately, his leaving this time left him a chance, but he didn''t seize it. Maybe this is life.


    Sometimes fate is not believable, sometimes you do not believe it, everything is so strange, let you elusive.


    "Blood king, you find a place to play. I''ll call you if you need to."


    Liu Qian took a look. He stood on one side, but his head looked like the king of blood with a big light bulb. He thought to himself, how can this boy be so unruly? Do you know that he is a hindrance here.


    "Yes."


    Blood King obediently turned to leave, conveniently took the door, as for whether to go far, Liu Qian also lazy tube.


    "Come here."


    Liu Qian waved to Ji Xiaoyin, the killer''s mother. She let out a sound and came over obediently.


    "Hey, don''t be so afraid of me, OK? I''m strong now. Are you afraid?"


    Liu Qian looks at Ji Xiaoyin with a smile but not a smile. His lips are slightly raised, as if they were the same as when they met for the first time.


    His performance also eliminates Ji Xiaoyin''s worries. Even when he looks at Liu Qian, he has a kind of friendly feeling.


    "Who''s afraid of you?"


    Ji Xiaoyin snorted, but his voice was so small that Liu Qian could not hear it.


    "Isn''t that fear?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "come on, sit here and let me hold you."


    Ji Xiaoyin''s eyes stare, the whole person is smecta, isn''t it? Men and women don''t accept each other, this openly sits on his thigh, this¡ª¡ª


    When she hesitated, Liu Qian didn''t know what she thought, so he dragged her to his lap and sat down. He felt that again, brother Qian''s reaction was very fierce. There was no way. When they came to this world, they accidentally pushed Bai nishang, the leader of Qingqiu, so that brother Qian thought that he could control them for Han Zixin''s sake. Their excellent self-control almost disappeared.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian is not a man who wants to go to bed with any kind of woman. At least the one in front of him has a strong interest. For example, Mo Xiaoqin didn''t have the honor before.


    It can be seen that brother Qian is still a good man.


    "Why, what are you shaking? Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and holds some tension with one hand. Ji Xiaoyin''s chin, which is trembling violently, looks at her tenderly.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Ji Xiaoyin feels the love in Liu Qian''s eyes. For a moment, his heart is also shaking, and his brain is blank.


    In this world, the strong are respected. As long as you are strong, there will be whatever you want. Even if you don''t want it, there will be countless people who want to send it to you.


    It''s very realistic and bloody. There''s no unnecessary intrigue. There''s only flattery and flattery. That''s the advantage of having strength.


    Ji Xiaoyin, an aborigine, knows this very well. Even if she has never experienced it, she knows a lot from hearsay.


    Therefore, at this time, she was confused by Liu Qian, who could walk horizontally in the future. She felt that she was respected or something else, but she didn''t know whether it was love or not.


    Seeing that the heat is almost grasped, the women in my arms are all soft. My brother Qian is not bad. For women, however, he is more infatuated than Chun medicine. What''s more, with such a powerful background, which woman can easily escape.


    So at this time, without hesitation, Liu Qian held the delicate face like a porcelain doll in his hands, looked at the attractive red lips, and then nibbled at it.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    This kiss, really comfortable tight, not fast, not arrogant and not impatient to enjoy, understand the little woman that the body of the most primitive instinct.


    He held her and walked slowly to one side of the bed. Looking at her shyly closed eyes and tight legs because of tension, Liu Qian laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, I will take good care of you."


    I don''t know if this is the effect, she gently nodded her head, but her eyes are still closed tightly, dare not see, but that scarlet pretty face, but betrayed her heart.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he laughs and reaches out his hand to untie her clothes slowly.


    But Liu Qian, who has just made some moves, is stunned to see that there is blood in the woman''s lower abdomen. Moreover, it is a familiar feeling, and it also makes Liu Qian feel very uncomfortable.


    "Lying trough, auntie, why are you here? Get out of here --"


    Liu Qian stopped his action. Damn it, isn''t it a lucky day today? My friends go out to see the day. How can this happen? The ducks can eat right away, whimper and cry¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly hearing Liu Qian''s tone change, Ji Xiaoyin, who was shocked, opened her eyes and watched Liu Qian sit there in a mess. She looked as if she had lost the most precious thing. For a moment, she was also surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go on -- "Alas?


    Liu Qian looked at her in surprise and said, "no, don''t you know the condition of your body?"


    "I know about my health. What''s the matter?"


    Now Ji Xiaoyin is even more surprised. He says strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, I''m looking at it carefully. Am I wrong?"


    Liu Qian felt that he as like as two peas in the first few days before his pregnancy, but he was not the same as Han Zixin. He was just looking at the moment when he was looking at him. He suddenly patted his forehead. "No, it''s not a big aunt. It''s a curse!"

 Chapter 1414

    "Curse blood? What is that


    Ji Xiaoyin, blushing with shame, sees Liu Qian staring at her abdomen and observing carefully. Although she is putting her clothes on, she is inexplicable. Her heart beats faster and she is more shy.


    You know, it''s not because of this so-called curse blood. I''m afraid it''s not for a while. She has changed from a young girl to a young woman.


    "Let me tell you this, it''s something similar to Gu. Do you know what Gu is?"


    Liu Qian looks at Ji Xiaoyin curiously, and sees a bright red on her beautiful face. She shakes her head gently. Especially at this time, her silly appearance is more attractive than some treasure.


    "I''ll explain it to you in this way. Even if one day you reach my height, yes, there''s no doubt that even at my height, you will be taken away by the blood man who cursed you. Even your life is in her hands. She let you live, you live, she let you die, you die!"


    Liu Qian is telling the truth. He has always been fond of playing with these heretics. He even has many strange and incredible methods. Liu Qian, who knows something about this, naturally knows the horror of this curse.


    However, the curse of blood is only useful for women. Most of Liu Qian''s side is women, and he is also afraid that his women will be hurt. Therefore, every time when he is in the room, he will do a check, for fear that there is any hidden danger.


    But I didn''t expect the symptoms that didn''t happen to Han Zixin, but I noticed it in Ji Xiaoyin, who looks like Yingbao Jiufen. I have to say that nature makes people.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, Ji Xiaoyin was shocked by Liu Qian''s conclusion even if he was stupid. He looked at Liu Qian inconceivably and said, "no, this, who gave it to me? This, how can it be like this!"


    She is really afraid, a face of fear, think about their own small life in the hands of others, want to, do what you want, that is a terrible thing.


    "It''s OK. Leave it to me."


    Liu Qian gently smiles and says, "before I accept you, I will not leave you any regrets."


    Although Liu Qian is very excited and wants to accept Ji Xiaoyin now, some crises have to be eliminated. This is a serious problem. He doesn''t want the woman he can see to be hurt or affected.


    If that''s the case, it''s definitely his incompetence as a man!


    Liu Qian thought of this and said to Ji Xiaoyin, "go to my small world to hide, where you are isolated from the outside world. The woman who has given you the blood curse can''t get your message for the time being. I think she will be very anxious and will jump out by herself. You can also see the outside world inside, and naturally know whether I''m cheating you."


    "I, I didn''t say you lied to me."


    She bowed her head and was wronged for a while. To tell the truth, she would never believe that Liu Qian would cheat her.


    Why?


    Whether it is the difference in strength or status between the two, is it appropriate to use deception?


    The answer is definitely not appropriate, because there is no need at all, which is equivalent to taking off your pants and farting. Of course, it''s a bit vulgar, but that''s what he says.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, stay in my small world first."


    After Ji Xiaoyin, who nodded obediently, was taken in, Liu Qian sat in the room, his eyes narrowed gradually, and his huge divine consciousness almost spread out to observe every move in the holy courtyard. But he clearly remembered that when he left the holy house, the woman had no symptoms of blood curse, which only appeared after he left.


    In that case, this person must still be here. Liu Qian is curious about who cursed her with blood and who is so vicious!


    This is equivalent to the crazy product of jealousy formed by a woman who looks at a woman who is much better than herself no matter what, and gets countless times better than herself. Curse blood is mixed with the use of soul.


    So Liu Qian just did not dare to easily take it out of Ji Xiaoyin''s body, however, it must be suddenly no news of Ji Xiaoyin, that woman will be very worried.


    Liu Qian''s divinity included almost all the foreign aid. It can be said that he had a panoramic view of the whole outer gate of the holy court.


    Liu Qian may not be able to do this, but anyway, he is also the peak of the emperor. Even if a mole ant is mating, it can''t escape Liu Qian''s sight. It''s just that the little thing is too small to be ignored. Poor little ant, where do you know that there is a little pollution in the capital of the elephant.


    "Well? It''s her


    Just when Liu Qian''s eyes were still attracted by the shy and impetuous things of a pair of ants, suddenly, a woman''s action attracted his attention.


    This woman, whom Liu Qian knew very well, was mo Xiaoqin, the first woman who had absorbed him in that small town.


    However, the strength of this woman has not increased much these days, only a small part of the increase. Compared with Ji Xiaoyin, who is a triple jump, it''s a joke.


    Between the two, whether it is appearance, body or talent, etc., the gap is not a bit.


    This woman, looking extremely anxious at this time, is holding a small black disc in her hand. There is a pointer on it, which is fluctuating back and forth. The speed of this fluctuation is very fast, as if the pointer would break at any time.


    "Why is it missing? It''s impossible. Is it possible to die? No, she can''t die. She''s very strong. That''s my future."


    Mo Xiaoqin walked in her courtyard in panic, and her pretty face was even more uncertain.


    "Bitch!"


    Liu Qian sneered, but he didn''t have the past, but his divine consciousness turned into a figure. Standing above Mo Xiaoqin, he raised his hand and completely controlled her.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Xiaoqin looked at the vague figure in front of him in amazement. For a moment, he was also a little surprised and said, "I, I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know, I''ll accept you on behalf of heaven when you''ve done something outrageous."


    Liu Qian sneered. He didn''t have much to say to such a woman. After seeing the fear and horror on her face, Liu Qian said, "give me the operating device of the curse blood, otherwise, I will tear you up now!"


    "You dare!"


    As soon as he hears that the other party is here to curse the blood, Mo Xiaoqin knows that even if she is stupid, this person is here to give Ji Xiaoyin a chance. However, how can this thing be handed over? If it is handed over, the other party wants to kill him. It''s not a matter of minutes. It''s her card and she won''t hand it over.


    "No?"


    When Liu Qian heard this, he burst out laughing. The figure, which was transformed by his divine sense, gradually recovered to the appearance of Liu Qian. He looked at Mo Xiaoqin, who was surprised and inexplicable, jokingly and said, "do you want to do it or not, my patience is limited, give you ten breaths!"


    "It''s you --"


    Mo Xiaoqin looks at Liu Qian excitedly and inexplicably, his eyes are congested.


    She also clearly remembers the appearance of Liu Qian''s kick that kicked her out, and even this guy yelled that the kick was so comfortable. This, this can''t stand it.


    This guy is not only ordinary, he doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade. He''s just a bastard who despatches the things from heaven. He should be killed. He''s a real murderer.


    "Time''s up. You don''t want to pay, do you, bitch?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, but he doesn''t do anything. The woman''s head of green silk, like the wind, slowly falls from her head. At this time, a breeze blows, but the woman becomes a bald ladle.


    Oh!?


    Hair, wait, hair¡ª¡ª


    Hairstyle, for a person in the end how important, presumably, but everyone who loves beauty can know.


    Does Mo Xiaoqin love beauty? The answer must be, otherwise she would not dress up so delicately every day.


    This is her capital. Although her talent is not as good as others, she can still get good resources. This is the benefit that her capital gives her, and she will naturally cherish it.


    However, now the hair is gone, but also cherish a fart ah, which man likes a nun, a bald ladle ah!


    If you like it, the nunnery is already overcrowded. Where can monks live.


    "Go on."


    Without waiting for the loss of her hair and the return of Mo Xiaoqin, who had just lost her enchantment, Liu Qian was smiling with evil spirits. As his words fell, one of the woman''s ears was gone. Yes, she didn''t even leave any blood. It was as if she had been wiped off with an eraser.


    The most incredible thing is that now she looks like an ear, and is still so harmonious, and will not rashly give people a sudden feeling.


    "Go on!"


    Liu Qian laughed again, but this time, what she lost was her chin, which was originally sharp. At this time, it looked flat and flat. There was no beauty in it. It was just a square face.


    "I''ll give it, I''ll give it to you --"


    Almost by Liu Qian''s one after another, Mo Xiaoqin, who is about to collapse, can''t dare to be defeated. She just screams in panic and wants to present her baby.


    "Don''t, don''t, you don''t want it for me. I think it''s more interesting to play with you like Meitu XiuXiu."


    Liu Qian shakes his head, mercilessly refuses her kindness, but continues to delete her.


    Such a woman, of course, should be killed, but Liu Qian really doesn''t like to kill women. After all, he is also a pure man. It''s not true that good men don''t fight with women. However, when a woman reaches her bottom line, I''m sorry. Although Liu Qian won''t kill people, he will definitely step on the things that the other person cares about most, because only in this way can he be most relaxed and comfortable.


    What is miserable is that a beautiful woman can play the most primitive role in enchanting many men, but at this time, it has to become a man. If a man sees it, he would hate to step on it. That''s what it is.

 Chapter 1415

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    I don''t live anymore¡ª¡ª


    You kill me. Kill me¡ª¡ª


    Please, please, kill me. I don''t want to live¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t do anything to her, just like a woman who has just learned the s-means. It''s a pleasure to study this product that can make a person beautiful and ugly. How can you listen to her.


    "I don''t want to kill women. Don''t worry. Let''s play slowly. Anyway, it''s meaningless to kill a vicious woman like you. It''s better to let you live in endless regret than to do so."


    Liu Qian is smiling with evil spirits. Looking at Mo Xiaoqin, who is already in a state of confusion, heart like a knife, heart like ashes, his whole heart is a burst of comfort.


    Even if Sister Feng stood in front of him, Liu Qian would definitely give her a thumbs up and shout to Mo Xiaoqin, "see, this is the beauty of heaven!"


    From this, we can see what kind of shocking situation Mo Xiaoqin''s ugly appearance at this time has reached.


    If you want to say that she is also unlucky to offend anyone, you have to offend Liu Qian and want Liu Qian''s woman''s life. This is even more sad. At the beginning, the little pepper seemed to be very strong and loved Liu Qian deeply, but it could be played and a woman occupied her, so that it would be crazy to fight against the women around Liu Qian. What''s the result?


    In a word, if you are good to me, I will definitely give you a thousand times better. However, if you are bad to me, I will not be polite!


    This is Liu Qian''s life creed, methodical!


    This phenomenon, of course, did not cause too much fluctuation, but it was noticed by an old monster in the holy courtyard.


    He was astonished at the strength of Liu Qian''s divine consciousness, and even compared with him, which even made him feel incredible. This also came to Liu Qian with the condition of divine consciousness.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing?"


    As soon as this person''s spirit body appeared, after seeing Mo Xiaoqin''s extremely ugly face, he almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood and yelled, "where''s the evil, look at the knife!"


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian is stunned. Don''t do it!


    Liu Qian takes a side step and stops the blade of divine knowledge that the venerable is about to fall. It''s light to know where Mo Xiaoqin in front of him can bear to go down with this blade. He is killed with one blade and his soul is broken.


    "Little friend, why do you stop me? It''s an evil. It''s an immortal hatred for our people. It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if you don''t kill them!"


    "Come on, you''re scared. You can''t get over it."


    Liu Qian exposed the old man''s aboveboard excuse. The old man was also stunned. His face was slightly red and he coughed. He said, "how can I be scared by a demon?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. It''s not perfect yet. Tut Tut, I must let this vicious woman continue to live. I won''t give her a chance to die."


    A vicious woman?


    The old man looked at Liu Qian in surprise, and then at Mo Xiaoqin, who had completely collapsed at this time, with a strange look.


    The old man knew very well that Mo Xiaoqin didn''t know what kind of ghost Liu Qian had made her, but only by her own imagination, she could guess that at this time, otherwise she would not have fainted inexplicably. You can imagine how hard she felt in her heart¡° How is it a vicious way to let you go so far? "


    In the old man''s opinion, Liu Qian''s way is more than ordinary excesses. It''s beyond the tolerance of ordinary people. It''s heartless.


    "Blood curse."


    Liu Qian said faintly. At first he said that Liu Qian was too old, but now he shut up.


    Presumably, he also knew the blood curse. It was so vicious that even he was a little bit itchy. However, he was also shocked by the subtlety of Liu Qian''s divine control.


    Terran, when jumped out such a demon!


    When the old man exclaimed, Liu Qian''s work was almost finished. As for the tool that manipulated the blood curse, Liu Qian took it out of Mo Xiaoqin and destroyed it directly.


    As soon as the tool is destroyed, the blood curse in Ji Xiaoyin''s body will disappear.


    As for how Ji Xiaoyin felt when he saw this scene, Liu Qian didn''t know. Instead, he looked at the old man in front of him in surprise and said strangely, "Hey, who are you? You almost ruined my good thing just now."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The old man looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "don''t you know who I am? I am the Lord of this holy gate courtyard, the God of spirit and Dharma


    "Very good? Tianzun should be renzun. Hello, my name is Liu Qian, the new emperor! "


    Liu Qian held out his hand and was about to shake hands with the old man. The old man was obviously stunned, but he still held out his hand and shook hands with Liu Qian. He said, "OK, I didn''t expect that you, my little friend, are in the emperor''s position. Your divine sense is even stronger than mine. You are interesting."


    "Just try to be strong. By the way, do you think she will cry when she wakes up and sees that she has grown up?"


    Liu Qian with a Yang, Reiki condensation, into a big mirror, presented at this time lying on the ground in front of the dizzy Mo Xiaoqin.


    Scared to cry?


    That''s more than crying. I think it will collapse!


    It''s so ugly. Don''t talk about meeting people when you go out. Even if you look at it, you can scare yourself silly.


    Seeing that Lingfa Tianzun did not speak, Liu Qian laughed and said, "we''ll wait and see. I guess she will be scared to death by herself!"


    The old man didn''t speak, but nodded with deep sympathy. It''s strange that he was so ugly that he didn''t scare himself to death. Even he was almost scared of heart disease. It''s estimated that even the ugliest goblin of the demon clan is not so ugly.


    Mo Xiaoqin woke up slowly and patted her forehead gently. She just opened her eyes, but when she raised her head, she was surprised to see a mirror in front of her.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    What''s in this mirror? What''s that¡ª¡ª


    She blinked, immediately stood up and walked to the mirror in consternation, but no matter what action she made, the monster in the mirror followed the same action¡° Is this, is this, is it me -- "


    A word did not finish, she felt in front of a dark, the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    Liu Qian collected the mirror and went to her. After a calm look, he pointed at Lingfa Tianzun and said, "I''m right. I''m scared to death by her."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Lingfa Tianzun stepped back two steps. He felt that the kid in front of him was too dangerous. He didn''t want to play like this.


    Such goods are not easy to offend.


    Even if his current strength is not as good as him, Lingfa Tianzun can see that the one in front of him is not only young, but also young beyond his imagination.


    Although it has been hundreds of years since he became the God of Lingfa, it has been thousands of years since he came to this stage.


    However, the young man in front of him can be 100 years old. No, it''s impossible. At most, he is under 50 years old, or even less than 30 years old.


    However, how can these be possible? Is this boy a God or something?


    For the existence of some venerable class, they can easily see through the traces of time on a thing, which is the least deceptive, and it is by virtue of this that they can know who can offend and who can''t!


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to tell you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Haha --"


    Liu Qian laughed. The old man, who was too lazy to pay attention to him, disappeared in a flash.


    "This --"


    For a moment, from the appearance of Liu Qian to his disappearance, he felt strange. He really felt that it was incredible. Liu Qian''s existence was beyond his imagination.


    "Otherwise, report it to Huitian Dasheng. After all, he is the only one of our Terrans who can still stand on the top of Dasheng."


    Thinking of the old people here, they dare not hesitate. When they find talents, they have to report them to the police. This is about the future of the Terran. Therefore, they dare not neglect them. They turn around and go. They are so fast that they disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know what the Lingfa Tianzun is doing. Now he just wants to go back to the dormitory and go on with Ji Xiaoyin, who has regained his freedom.


    However, he just made some moves, and a breath of familiarity came from the edge of the battlefield. It was like a guiding light calling him.


    What is it?


    Liu Qian frowned, did not stop, toward the first tear the Dragon demon emperor on the battlefield.


    Just arrived, Liu Qian was shocked to see that at first, the wind fell from the tiger rain and the dragon''s heavy rain, and there were holes of different depths on the falling ground. Under these holes, there were endless bones, countless and endless.


    And this familiar feeling came from one of the human bones. It was like the bone, it was his own.


    Inexplicably excited, Liu Qian can''t suppress his inner emotion at this time. He is falling gently. When he comes to this human skeleton, he looks at it carefully and slowly holds it up, making it float in front of him¡° I really want to see what it will be. "


    Liu Qian whispered softly, raised his hand, only to see a strange picture presented, the past of white bones, a moment presented in front of Liu Qian, and see this scene of Liu Qian, but also exclaimed "white bones, it''s you!"

 Chapter 1416

    Liu Qian''s mood was almost instantly infected by his excitement. He only felt that the whole person was about to collapse.


    Inexplicably, he was pushed to this world by Lao Jiu. At first, he thought he was just wearing the wrong world to travel.


    After seeing the terrible strength of Bai nishang, he knew that he was wrong, wrong in a mess.


    But fortunately, it was a piece of white paper, which was not painted with any color. Brother Qian conquered the little fox spirit by virtue of his love saint''s capital, which gave him the chance to survive. He wandered out alone and walked between the heaven and the earth.


    Kill fierce tiger, capture blood, repair Lingtian, kill demon king, be human race, kill demon city, dark original fragment, strange mysterious butterfly, terror demon emperor''s power, strong kill and encounter human emperor''s arrogance!


    All this, let Liu Qian a person silently bear, his heart, there is endless pressure.


    Otherwise, Liu Qian as like as two peas, who would be the same as Ying Bao, once again conquered little fox.


    But now good, this familiar feeling, did not expect to have been in his side, he looked at the white bone in front of him, looking at his wild uninhibited appearance, of course, no longer in the two boundary mountain style, but he is still him.


    Liu moved as like as two peas. He was a real man who looked exactly like him.


    "It''s just, how do you fix it?"


    "But how can you come here to share my worries and solve my difficulties?"


    "What should I do, what should I do?"


    Liu Qian bowed his head, pondered and murmured, unable to figure out why.


    "Wow."


    At this time, in Liu Qian''s small world, Ji Xiaoyin is suddenly driven out by something. She is a little dizzy and lies on the ground, spitting out a lot of dirty blood, which is the sequela of blood curse. It will disappear after all spitting out, and will not pose any threat to her body.


    "This is --"


    A purple page suddenly flew out of it. Liu Qian grabbed it and left it in his hand.


    "If you want us to come, you need to kill an existence with the same strength as you, so that you can integrate our bones in that world, so that we can have the true God come to this world!"


    This is a very short paragraph, followed by the operation of the process, and the message, it is Laojiu!


    Maybe this is Lao Jiu. He can even calculate this point, which really makes Liu Qian afraid. After all, this guy often even calculates Liu Qian. Lao Jiu himself is also a pawn of his own calculation.


    This kind of person is the most terrible, because when talking to him, there is no reason at all. If you want to count you, there is no discussion at all.


    "If you have the same strength as me, you can be either a demon emperor or a king, and so on."


    In front of Liu Qian''s eyes, there is a light!


    He was ready to swallow up the blood of the demon emperor. At this time, he was lying quietly in the small world. Liu Qian didn''t waste a drop of the golden blood.


    Only when Liu Qian raised his hand, the real dragon of the demon emperor suddenly appeared on the edge of the battlefield, floating in the air. He was so overbearing and powerful that it made people tremble. Even if he died, his power still existed. Liu Qian took good care of Ji Xiaoyin and did not hurt her. Then he continued to play the most important step of integration.


    Blood perfusion, integration!


    It''s a very simple step, but it''s also very difficult. There''s no room for any mistakes.


    Liu Qian is not in a hurry. He does it very slowly. He seems to treat the most beautiful things and dare not make any difference.


    ¡­¡­


    Liangjie mountain, Baigu fairy mountain, is Baigu''s palace and his base camp. Under its banner, there are Baigu army and Bailang army composed of peerless Tianjiao!


    "Time''s up. It''s my turn."


    Bai Gu stood up slowly and walked out of the hall step by step.


    A few days ago, Lao Jiu came to talk to him. It is expected that Liu Qian will call one of them to the past in the shortest time. As for who, according to Lao Jiu''s capital, we can''t calculate. After all, there is a big world gap.


    Can calculate to this extent, even if it is white bone, to old nine is also a new look, dare not careless.


    Gather the White Wolf army early to conquer the Starry Sea!


    "Children, our emperor is calling us to the past. I want to tell you one thing. Here, you are incomparable. However, in that world, you don''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder. Death is the simplest and most practical thing!"


    "Now, give you a chance, who would like to conquer the unknown sea of stars with me and my emperor. I don''t blame those who dare not go, but I can stay here and take care of my family."


    With the words of Bai Gu, none of the White Wolf soldiers who had been sharpening their swords for a long time spoke. They just looked at him warmly, looking excited.


    On this day, they have been waiting too long. From Liu Qian''s departure to now, it seems that they have only spent a few months in that world. The passage of time here is still the same, also a few months.


    But in the past few months, there has been no war at all, which is not meant to be devastating for them who are eager to go to a higher level.


    They have the strength and the capital. They are eager to show themselves on a better stage and make themselves more incisive. Even if they die, they have no regrets!


    "Well, that''s all. Come in!"


    As soon as the white bone raises its hand, the door of the small world opens instantly.


    There are 999 White Wolf soldiers. It seems that there are only a few of them. However, each of them has extraordinary talents. They are truly killing troops and have an invincible posture. After all, they are the hands of Bai Gu and the soldiers of Bai gu!


    After gathering up the White Wolf army, Bai Gu sat on the ground in silence, calm and silent.


    Not long after, only to see a time and space vortex, suddenly appeared, white bone this suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of powerful eyes, there is ice breath, he strides in, proud shuttle to the unknown world, no regrets!


    ¡­¡­


    After merging with Liu Qian''s white bones, the corpse of the demon emperor and dragon gradually evolved into a light gold corpse, which appeared in front of Liu Qian. This is the corpse of the human race. It doesn''t have the characteristics of any demon race. It looks extremely overbearing. It''s just the breath of the golden corpse. Even Liu Qian feels a touch of palpitation.


    And this kind of breath, especially familiar, is just what Liu Qian looked like when he met Bai Gu. At that time, he was cold and proud. If he was a brave hero, he would always have a faint smile on his lips, which made people feel surging.


    Ji Xiaoyin sat on the ground foolishly, looking at the corpse of the demon emperor, which was hundreds of meters long, suddenly absorbed into a pale gold bone by a white bone.


    This incredible scene, constantly refreshing her three views, let her have an incredible feeling, can''t believe it is true.


    After all, this matter for her, beyond her understanding too much, it is incredible to the extreme.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly there are endless dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the arms of lightning mercilessly fell from the sky, as if to prevent the white bone from forming.


    "Hum, thief God, if you want to disobey my rebirth, how can I give you a chance?"


    Only see Liu Qian suddenly soared into the sky, into a height of ten thousand meters Super Big Mac, a pair of iron fists, constantly toward the sky in the bombardment in the past.


    Under him, the white bone was still floating quietly. At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared. He only saw a man who was so handsome that he made people despair. He grabbed the pale gold white bone, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    This is¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Ji Xiaoyin is a fool. Why is there another Liu Qian? What''s the matter?


    She said she didn''t understand, and she didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, this new Liu Qian, is a smile at her, swallowed the pale gold bone, the whole person''s momentum is also soaring to the extreme, in a flash, from a little man who seems not even as good as her, grow up to a generation of supreme demon emperor, extremely powerful and overbearing!


    "Here I am, my Lord!"


    Bai Gu smiles calmly, and looks at Liu Qian turning into a giant of ten thousand meters. He laughs as he struggles with heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, with the insincere swallowing of the white bone, it almost reached the posture of instant fusion. Even the heaven and the earth thought it was their own wrong judgment, so the scene, which was like the end of heaven''s punishment, quickly collapsed and disappeared.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, I know that things have come true.


    He regained his original appearance, looked at the white bone in front of him excitedly, grinned and said, "just come!"


    "Ben Zun, you are crying!"


    "Go to your sister, how can I cry? It''s tears of excitement, you know?"


    "That''s still crying."


    "You know what? I''m fighting here alone, and he''s being calculated by Lao Jiu. I think here, like other worlds, we''re invincible gods. We''re here to conquer and play. But NIMA didn''t expect that a little fox almost killed me."


    "No, you should have taken people''s bodies."


    "Er - how do you know?"¡° Look at the little fox with peach blossom on his face. Do you think I''m stupid


    "Horizontal trough"


    Liu Qian laughs and hugs Bai Gu. It''s just the so-called fighting tiger brothers, fighting father son soldiers. There''s a familiar person around. That''s why he''s so happy.

 Chapter 1417

    Ji Xiaoyin looked as like as two peas what looked at Liu Qian. She looked at Liu Qian for a while, but she could not tell clearly for a while. Those two were the masters. After all, apart from being the same, the voice and temperament were basically not different.


    Patted the Ji Xiaoyin of forehead, express a bit muddled!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Ji Xiaoyin, who was a little confused. He walked over with a smile and pulled her up from the ground.


    "No, what is as like as two peas?"


    Ji Xiaoyin points to the white bone in amazement, surprised. It looks too much like it. It''s just like it was carved in a mold.


    "He''s my brother. Is it wrong to say that he looks like me?"


    Liu Qian took a look at Bai Gu and explained to Ji Xiaoyin.


    "Ah? Oh, twins? "


    Ji Xiaoyin thinks about it, and then he looks at the white bone in surprise. It''s really incredible. Even the twins don''t look like that.


    "Twins?"


    Liu Qian and Bai Gu look at each other and grin. If Ji Xiaoyin knows that Liu Qian has brothers like Bai Gu, and there are more than a dozen, she doesn''t know what to think.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Bai Gu has never been interested in making love. He only looked at Liu Qian seriously. He looked solemn and said, "this time when I come here, besides myself, my white wolf army has also brought in a total of 999 people. Now I urgently need a territory to stabilize my power."


    territory?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the huge holy court area behind him. He also took a look at the edge of the battlefield not far away, and gently frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Bai Gu looks at Liu Qian strangely. Since he can be summoned, Liu Qian must have some capital now. If he wants to come to a small site, he should be able to lay it flat.


    Even if Liu Qian is unfair, Bai Gu himself can, but he still wants to ask Liu Qian''s opinion.


    "What is the strength of the White Wolf army now?"


    Liu Qian looked at the bones. This problem is the key. After all, even the little demons have almost the power of the two worlds. Some of them even reach the peak. What''s more, some of them are masters. If they use these guys as their opponents, they will be pushed to the abyss of hell.


    "Strength, around the prefecture level."


    Bai Gu frowned and immediately understood Liu Qian''s worries. He was also curious and said, "do you mean that the creatures here have strong comprehensive strength?"


    "It''s more than just ordinary strong. It''s a bit too much. See, behind this is the holy courtyard, one of the Terran strongholds. If I don''t blow it to you, it''s the outer courtyard. If I want to, I can destroy it with one hand."


    Liu Qian pointed to the location of the huge outer courtyard, only to see that there were a lot of people in it. There were at least millions of people inside.


    "Your strength is the same as mine, but you are the demon emperor and I am the human emperor. If you want to build a territory, it''s very easy. Besides, this is the edge of the battlefield. If you and I are in charge, it''s OK to catch a lot of little demons to Practice for them." After thinking about it, Liu Qian didn''t intend to occupy the last territory of the Terran, but the edge of the battlefield is really a good place to train people. At present, the White Wolf army is the only army belonging to Liu Qian who came to this world.


    Moreover, according to the cultivation of these white wolf soldiers in Liangjie mountain, in this world, they are weak and pitiful.


    However, their own talents are extremely terrible. After all, they are the proud children of generations. They have unique talents and form combat effectiveness similar to that of small teams.


    This wolf like team, if pulled here, then¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian smiles at Bai Gu and says, "first expand an area for the use of Bai Lang army!"


    "It''s OK, but according to my opinion, it''s better for us to go directly to the demon clan, find a demon emperor, kill each other and completely occupy each other''s territory. Maybe the effect will be better."


    Bai Gu thought about it and expressed his ideas.


    "Also, maybe I''m too conservative. According to your method, the formation of the White Wolf army may be faster."


    Liu Qian nodded and agreed with Bai Gu''s idea. Compared with Bai Gu''s pioneering spirit, Liu Qian found that he was not enterprising enough, or even overbearing enough.


    Also, over the years, no matter what Liu Qian does, Lao Jiu has helped him to give advice and suggestions. Therefore, his style of doing things is more or less at ease.


    Liu Qian thought about it and put it behind him. Then he looked at Ji Xiaoyin, a girl who was still a little confused. He chuckled and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Ah?


    Ji Xiaoyin was stunned for a moment, looked shyly at Liu Qian, lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded gently.


    Even if she doesn''t go with Liu Qian now, she also wants to think of some experiences in the future.


    She has been ruthlessly torn up by Liu Qian. Even if she is returning to the gathering place of the human race, she will not be the plaything of those dignitaries. Although she has talent, many things can be mercilessly thrown away in front of Quan se.


    What''s more, she is only gifted, and she is not so powerful that she will make others afraid.


    At this time, it''s better to leave here with Liu Qian. At least, she has found herself a big tree to rely on. Of course, she seems to like to rely on this big tree. Otherwise, with her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t leave without death.


    "Go


    Bai Gu responds and sees that Liu Qian has already received Ji Xiaoyin into his small world. Then he and Liu Qian step on the sky and rise together. Like two red lights, they rush to the distance and gradually go away until they disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The northeast corner of the human sanctuary is an endless wasteland. In this endless wasteland, there are many species. All kinds of ethnic groups stay here all the year round, which has become a paradise for them.


    In the central area of this endless wasteland, there is a city of terror that is more spectacular than the city of the human race. The southeast, northwest and northwest of the city cover seven or eight cities that are a few times larger than this big city, forming a posture of the stars arch the moon.


    Nine cities, equivalent to a small country, and in this country, the survival is not the human race, but a group of specious, strange looking demon race. The kingdom of Jin is the name of this country. It''s very simple, but it''s not simple at all. It''s only because the demon emperor in this country is the demon emperor with the blood of the ancient demon emperor, the golden winged mirroc bird. Therefore, this country will be named after the word of gold.


    "This city is dozens of times bigger than our two boundary mountains."


    Looking at the Imperial City in front of him, Bai Gu''s heart was trembling. It was so big that he was almost insane. It can be said that this city was even comparable to the province where Liu moved to China in the earthly world.


    It can be seen from this that how much manpower and material resources are needed for the construction of the city. Fortunately, this is the world of demons, and the power of demons is unpredictable. It seems that it is extremely easy to build such a city, and there will not be too much difficulty.


    "What''s the use of it? It''s just a mob!"


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian would be surprised when he saw such a city at first, but when he thought of langtian City, which was slaughtered by himself, he also sighed.


    In other words, I was a little crazy when I was fighting in langtian city. After all, it was millions of creatures who were killed by me in one move. Now, Liu Qian can''t bear it.


    "Yes, it will be our territory in the future. For our own development, we can only use some cruel means to outsiders."


    Bai Gu nodded gently, and then stepped out and walked towards the palace not far away. This step was like a glance of ten thousand years, and it was like stepping through the obstacles between time and space. His figure appeared on the top of the palace in the next second.


    White bone, wearing only a white robe, floats quietly above the palace. It seems ordinary, but a touch of powerful momentum that can''t be covered is revealed from it. It goes directly to the whole Imperial City, which is the domineering power of the emperor.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just as the white bone was standing above the palace, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a man with a pair of golden wings behind him. He was wearing golden armor. Basically, his whole body was covered with gold like products. He looked very powerful.


    "Where do you come from? Dare to make trouble in my territory!"


    This gold has a pair of wings of the demon emperor, a look of disdain in front of the white bone, sarcastic.


    "It''s crispy and chicken flavored, and now it''s joined in a luxury lunch of some Deji --"


    Bai Gu''s eyebrows trembled. After seeing the man with a pair of huge chicken wings, oh no, bird wings, he said the most advertising words he had ever heard in the world.


    Well?


    What is it?


    The golden winged demon emperor, looking at the white bone in front of him in surprise, said, "what, what do you mean?"


    "It means that you can fry yourself and wait for me to eat."


    Baigu is not joking. The one in front of him can be regarded as a demon emperor of the same level as him. It''s not so easy to deal with him. Naturally, he won''t be careless. He has to use hundreds of strength to deal with him.


    "Wocao, are you kidding me? Go to hell!"


    On hearing this, the golden winged demon emperor blew his hair directly, holding a golden three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, and rushed towards the white bone. This is an opening, desperate posture.

 Chapter 1418

    At this time, Liu Qian also flew over, step into the air, looking at the scene.


    Liu Qian also wants to see how strong the white bone is today. After all, white bone is the first person in Liu Qian''s many parts. Even the colorful version of him is still much weaker in front of white bone.


    At this time, it may be the best time to observe the white bone. The same level of battle, even the capital occupied by the white bone, is not as good as the other side. Then how much combat power can he play and how much chance of winning!


    However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, Baigu didn''t seem to have any intention of doing it at all.


    Let this guy rush over, three sharp two edged sword dancing tiger wind, space can be cut, heaven and earth can be torn, but he did not intend to fight back.


    "Bones?"


    Liu Qian gave a strange cry on one side. When Bai Gu heard that, he grinned and said, "what''s the matter, Ben Zun?"


    "Crouch, fight with Lao Tzu. You still have the heart to talk and laugh with others. Don''t look down on me!"


    The golden winged demon emperor is also annoyed. NIMA, fight back. Ya, what do you mean by looking at it like this.


    "Nothing, just wondering why you didn''t do it."


    Liu Qian shakes his shoulders, thinking that the self-esteem of the golden winged demon emperor is really strong. If Bai Gu is not doing it, Liu Qian wants to do it. Maybe as long as he swallows the blood of several demon emperor level opponents, then he can go further, and maybe Bai Gu''s strength will become stronger.


    Ling Tianjue, for Liu Qian, that is really a good thing. It seems to be tailor-made, and it is also good for his temperament.


    "Do it?"


    Bai Gu looks at Liu Qian not far away, as if he doesn''t know that the golden winged demon emperor behind him is carrying a three pointed and two edged knife, attacking his defenseless back.


    "Does he deserve it?"


    White bone haughty smile, look at the world''s charm, it is too bad, is Liu Qian saw, want to beat him.


    Lying trough, how to say, people are also demon emperor, and you level, but now you say that people match, this is not arrogant so simple problem level, this is simply arrogant, it is not to treat each other as a level opponent, completely treat each other as a child in kindergarten, feel and fight each other, that is insulting himself.


    "You die for me --"


    It seems that I also heard the extreme arrogance declaration. The whole person was stabbed by the golden winged demon emperor. His humanized face was ferocious. The three pointed two edged knife in his hand stabbed at the back of the white bone to kill the arrogant bastard.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    But without waiting for the attack of the golden winged demon emperor to come to the back of the white bone, he was stunned and widened his eyes, only to see that behind the white bone, a net similar to the white bone suddenly appeared and rolled towards him.


    What''s this?


    Before he could see it clearly, the white bone net suddenly stirred up. Inside the net, there were countless sharp barbs. At the moment of rapid rotation, it was doomed to have a crazy killing intention.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream kept coming out of the huge net, and the pale golden blood spread all over the world. See here Liu Qian, is also eyes suddenly a Zheng, lie trough, so fierce!


    Wait, blood, don''t waste it!


    At the moment when Liu Qian''s consciousness reached, Bai Gu was stunned for a moment. After looking at Liu Qian strangely, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t waste any money. I can give it to you."


    "You know?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the white bone. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he sighed and said, "you''re really fierce. It''s just a means of self-defense, so you give him a second?"


    "Second kill? I think so. "


    With a faint smile, Bai Gu continued to look at Liu Qian in front of him as if he had done something trivial. He said, "in fact, the White Wolf army also has such strength. In the face of the little demons you mentioned, they will also form such a crushing posture. Besides, they are a team of five, and the effect will be better."


    Listening to Bai Gu, Liu Qian is not arguing.


    Some of the existence here, especially the demon clan, Liu Qian has not witnessed their touching intelligence twice and once, and those single means are really gratifying.


    However, it is precisely because we have enough strength that we will not have too many means. After all, in the face of absolute strength, means seem to have become useless. It''s not just saying that we can break through all kinds of skills.


    "Here you are."


    From the beginning to the end, it only took a few breaths. I only saw that Baigu''s hand was holding a light golden eagle, and it was thrown into Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian took a look. Even if he was dead, he could still clearly feel the emperor''s spirit in the eagle''s body.


    There is no doubt that this is only the eagle quasi corpse of palm size, which is just the demon emperor with a pair of wings on the back.


    It''s just that the gap and contrast between before and after this is really huge. For a while, even Liu Qian couldn''t accept it. It''s too bad. He didn''t take a move, so he belched.


    "This should be regarded as a weak performance. I don''t know how strong the demon Zun you said is. I''d like to see it."


    After thinking about it, Bai Gu''s mind has already found the demon Zun. After all, the demon emperor, no matter how much he comes, is still useless to Bai Gu. After all, what he is good at seems to be the battle of the sea of people. Therefore, the demon emperor is no longer regarded as a dish by him.


    "Or I''ll leave it to you. I want to go out and have a look."


    Bai Gu looked at the blue sky, and didn''t want to stay here for a while, waiting for the growth of the White Wolf army. In his opinion, as long as he gave the White Wolf army a platform, if he couldn''t grow up, he could only blame their bad life.


    Perhaps, Bai Gu is a bit harsh and ruthless in doing so, but this is his principle of dealing with people, and he doesn''t like to be bound.


    Looking at Bai Gu, it seems that he has lost his mind. He even takes out his small world and puts it in front of Liu Qian. At this time, he can''t tie him to his side and be a bodyguard. That''s unfair to Liu Qian and even more unfair to Bai Gu.


    "Yes, yes, but you should send me a demon emperor regularly. You know what I want."


    Liu Qian looked at the eagle quasi corpse in his hand and slightly licked his lips.


    "Yes, though I don''t care to do with such goods." With a proud smile, Liu Qian felt that his face was full of black lines, but he didn''t say much. He nodded silently and said, "OK, then you go."


    "Good."


    Bai Gu didn''t have the slightest drag. After he handed over the small world to Liu Qian, the whole person stepped into the air and disappeared. It was like the person who had just hanged the demon emperor was not him at all.


    When Bai Gu left, Liu Qian took a look at the big city, which was like a terrible wild animal. He did not stay, but chose to leave.


    It''s not suitable to be the starting point of the White Wolf army. There are dozens of demon kings in the city. If you leave them here, it''s like sending a group of delicious food in front of Taotie''s face. Who can''t be moved?


    Therefore, Liu Qian chose to leave. As for whether the master of this city and this country will die or not, it has nothing to do with him. Even if the city is in chaos, it is not in the scope of Liu Qian''s worry.


    Liu Qian flew away from the imperial city silently, but he didn''t go far. Instead, he ran to one of the eight cities wrapped in the Imperial City, a city called Dacheng, and stopped outside.


    Instead of entering the city, Liu Qian quietly found a place hundreds of miles outside the city and released the White Wolf army.


    The 999 White Wolf soldiers in white armour and with different weapons show a touch of iron and blood from the moment they appear. Everyone shows a strong and extreme fighting spirit. They wish they could tear the world apart.


    This is the soldier brought out by the white bone!


    "See you, your highness!"


    After the appearance of the White Wolf army, when he saw Liu Qian standing in front of them, he was stunned for a moment, but immediately many members of the White Wolf army knelt down on the ground.


    In the mountains of Liangjie, Liu Qian was the supreme ruler.


    What''s more, even if we see Liu Qian again at this time, he will naturally show a kind of imperialist domineering spirit, which makes people admire him.


    Nearly a thousand white wolf soldiers kneel down, and their eyes contain endless fanaticism and worship.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian was able to lead the two boundary mountains by himself. Although most of them were due to his separation, it was not his own will. Therefore, it is not too much to say that Liu Qian was alone!


    Liu Qian is not only their idol, but also the one they admire. How can they not admire him!


    "Get up. I''ll find a guy to explain the world to you."


    Liu Qian nodded, a smile, not the slightest airs, but a hand, from the small world, the blood king and Ji Xiaoyin are invited out.


    "What a killing intention"


    As soon as the blood King appeared, he was immediately on guard, but even he, the demon king, was a little frightened, enough to imagine how strong the killing intention was.


    However, to the dismay of the king of blood, his intention of killing came from the members of the White Wolf army in front of him. How could it be?


    These guys, in his opinion, are like mole ants, but where do these mole ants come from so powerful that they can kill people?


    He was confused and puzzled! Ji Xiaoyin is also a little stunned after seeing this group of high spirited people. Where did these guys come from? Why do they all seem to be weak, but they have an endless atmosphere of terror. It seems that they are just one. They can kill her. I''m so afraid!

 Chapter 1419

    The military discipline of the White Wolf army was so strict that every member of the White Wolf army focused on Liu Qian.


    As for the sudden appearance of the blood king and Ji Xiaoyin, they don''t even have a look.


    "Who, tell them what the world should pay attention to, and what the strength of those little demons are. In addition, I will give you a task to divide the strength level of the major groups in the area hundreds of miles around, and then hand it to them, OK?"


    Liu Qian pointed to the blood King around him and gave an order.


    Although the blood king was somewhat unwilling, he felt a little trembling after looking at the group of white wolf soldiers in front of him, and immediately said, "yes, I will try my best to do it."


    "The White Wolf army listens to the order. Now he is at ease to listen to his lecture. After that, he takes a rest and waits for his news. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qian looked at this group of white wolf army. To tell the truth, he was also very excited.


    These people seem to have formed a legion, but if they are put alone in this world and given time to grow up, they must be giants. Their growth in the future is limitless, and the name of the son of heaven is not just to say.


    At this time, they gathered into an army and grew up under their own flag. In the future, they will be used by him and become the fist of Liu Qian!


    "Yes, your highness!"


    At this time, all the White Wolf soldiers turned their eyes to the blood king.


    However, at this time, the eyes of the White Wolf army were also different. When they looked at the blood king, they were full of fighting spirit, because they knew what the true meaning of this sentence was. Besides, in their eyes, the blood King certainly looked like nine adults, but he was not a human!


    Otherwise, the blood king at this time could not have been frightened by the guys whose strength was just like mole ants in his eyes.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I''ll go out first."


    Liu Qian handed over the matter to the blood king. Besides, there are still some crises nearby. Liu Qian must eradicate these unnecessary crises and give the White Wolf army the best growth platform.


    It''s troublesome for Bai Gu to do these things, but Liu Qian won''t. anyway, the materials he needs to upgrade his level are enough for Bai Gu to satisfy him. In the next period of time, he can also relax and adjust the growing white wolf army.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Ji Xiaoyin is held by Liu Qian. For a while, he is also a little shy, but he is also curious to see Liu Qian walking in the air.


    "Organize the map, move the plate, give them a growth space that can advance echelon."


    Liu Qian thought about it, and this is what he said to Ji Xiaoyin.


    "Well?"


    Ji Xiaoyin obviously did not play online games, where to understand what Liu Qian said.


    Liu Qian didn''t bother to explain. He just wanted to make the nearby space into a novice village. Of course, on the premise of becoming a novice village, he also wanted to make some changes in the surrounding environment to make it as difficult as possible for Bai Langjun.


    If it''s just a peaceful journey, the growth of the White Wolf army will be too simple. It''s a challenge for them to occasionally mix a few bosses who are not enough to destroy their regiment. But for Liu Qian, it''s a matter of lifting a finger. Hundreds of miles around, all of them are painted by Liu Qian as a symbol of his status. Once the emperor''s spirit spreads out, it sweeps across the sky. At the same time, it can be regarded as a warning to the surrounding forces. Anyone who dares to enter here rashly will become Liu Qian''s hunting object.


    It''s a bit overbearing and ruthless, but these are also one of the survival rules of this world. If you don''t follow them, you will die.


    For several days in a row, the blood king only spent a very short time to communicate and explain a general picture of the world with the White Wolf army. After hearing the news, the White Wolf army didn''t slack off.


    Even the blood king always felt that he was looked down upon by the ants in his eyes. He was very embarrassed and angry, so he decided to scare them. But who knows, the White Wolf army could not be scared. Instead, they were extremely excited. They wanted to rush out now and see the world. They really surprised the blood king.


    Liu Qian is already a demon. These guys around him are also top abnormal.


    The blood king, who gave these guys a definition, did not dare to slack off the task Liu Qian gave him. After investigating some forces around him, he just handed them over to several branch leaders of the White Wolf army. Who knows, these guys didn''t even take a rest and went out in the middle of the night.


    Of course, all this falls into Liu Qian''s eyes, but he won''t intervene. Now that the platform has been given, how to do it depends on Bai Langjun himself.


    ***


    Like other teams, they came out to experience after getting information from the blood wolf.


    "In a month''s time, I don''t know how we can grow up!"


    ***


    "We can''t fall behind. If possible, we''ll be the first!"


    Murphy is a doctor of course, but her fighting spirit is higher than anyone present. After all, her talent exists for fighting.


    "The first one --"


    Several other people also gritted their teeth. In the white bone legion, the first is often a symbol of glory and many unexpected benefits. For a moment, when they thought of the first place, some of them trembled in their hearts.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    After a while, Cui Zhong, who is in charge of spying on the news and the enemy, has come back. He takes a look at some of his teammates and says, "there are some jackals in front of us. They should be demons. In terms of strength, they should be around the zenith of heaven. What''s up, brothers? Do you want to have meat?"


    "Naturally, my sword has long been difficult to resist hunger and thirst!"


    "Virtue!"


    "Ha ha"


    If there are girls in the team of three men and two women, the fighting power of a man will become stronger and stronger. Besides, the White Wolf army is basically equipped with this kind of equipment, with three men and two women, there are few cases of ups and downs¡° Jingsheng, the distance is not far. Prepare to fight! "


    With Cheng Haoran''s words, the other people stop all their actions and look at the jackals who are sitting near a campfire, laughing and baking a stag for dinner.


    The figure quietly turns into the spirit in the midnight, and the five figures haunt the night as a cover. There seems to be a layer of black light on the white armor, which is insignificant in the night. At this time, as they gradually approach the campfire, they gradually show a little edge.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    With the rapid development of military skills, which have been honed for thousands of times, it plays its due role at the same time. The blood is full of blood and the will to kill is everywhere.


    "Damn it, you sneakers!"


    "Kill"


    The Jackal almost didn''t respond. However, he was still in the process of sneak attack and was killed. At this time, the three jackals, who were angry with each other, with their terrible maces, turned around and tried their best.


    But it was a girl of human race who appeared in front of her. She had a sweet smile and her hands changed slightly. It seemed that there was a beautiful world in front of her, which made the faces of these jackals become extremely beautiful, as if they were a group of beautiful female jackals.


    One by one, they all moved forward with emotion, but they didn''t see it. Several other people took out their weapons one after another and stabbed them in the heart.


    Death came quietly, and did not cause any discomfort. These jackals did not even have the chance to slow down, so they were killed mercilessly.


    Even though they have the highest strength and amazing defense, the strategies of the White Wolf army are diverse, almost complete, and will take away the lives of the enemy inadvertently.


    And scenes like this happened frequently in other places. The whole night, the White Wolf army did not have any rest. Everything was spent in endless killing. The blood dyed the grassland red.


    After a few days, Liu Qian was worried that there would be casualties. He had a rough look at the growth of the White Wolf army, which was very normal. Even if there were individual heavy losses, other teams would immediately receive the call for help and rush to reinforce.


    At the same time, the doctors in each team are also very powerful. Even Xiao Yi Xian a Yin, Liu Qian''s wife, seems to be in the top ten in terms of her current artistic skills. There are nine more doctors in this team, which should be much more powerful than her.


    We can imagine how terrible such a powerful team should be. If we really give them enough time to grow up, how brilliant their future will be.


    Even in this world, leaving a heavy color of a pen, are extremely relaxed!


    Therefore, in order to make enough space and time for them to grow up, Liu Qian has made a lot of efforts. Especially now, in order to provide a better training place for the White Wolf army, someone has gone to another demon emperor''s site to fight and kill.

 Chapter 1420

    "The emperor?"


    There is a demon emperor living on Luofeng mountain. His body is a big blue bull, and his figure is more magnificent. But at this time, he is very depressed. Everyone dares to go to his place to fight and kill. For a moment, he looks at Liu Qian flying in front of him in a hurry.


    "Alas."


    Liu Qian answered and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Lying trough, what is to ask you to do? It''s obviously you who run to Laozi in the middle of the night. How can I do that?


    For a moment, qingniu''s face was icy. He yelled at Liu Qian and said, "boy, I think you should know the gap between the Terran and the demon clan. While I''m in a good mood, please hurry up and give me how far to go. Otherwise, Laoniu will scratch you alive today!"


    "Mouth gun, come on, I''ll stand here and scrape it for you. Come on, you come here!"


    Liu Qian pointed to the green ox demon emperor with a ring on his nose and stood still.


    Why is this boy so confident? It''s not too easy to know that a demon emperor wants to destroy the same emperor. Basically, he can use one for two. But this boy is so confident, isn''t he?


    The green ox demon emperor, who always liked to be suspicious, touched the black lacquer''s nose and hummed softly. He said, "if you have the ability, come here. Aren''t you here to look for trouble? Now if you want to let me pass, you should be a fool?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the performance of qingniu in front of him, Liu Qian didn''t really feel that he could be so smart. He sighed for a moment and said, "are you sure you can''t come over?"


    "Sure, sure, and sure!"


    Qingniu nods again and again, hum, sample, no move, no way to cheat me!


    "Well, since you don''t come, I''ll be the only one."


    Liu Qian grinned and turned into a flash of lightning. In a flash, he rushed in front of the green ox demon emperor. Lengyue Changdao didn''t show any affection at all. He smashed his head in the past.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Qingniu is stunned. This boy is so cruel. Do you want to do it?


    For a moment, the green ox demon emperor, who almost didn''t respond, turned sideways to avoid Liu Qian''s fierce and domineering attack, gritted his teeth and said, "mean thief, how dare you sneak attack!"


    "Ah, you asked me to come here!"


    Liu Qian laughs contemptuously, waving the long sword of Lengyue in his hand at a high speed, turning it into a shadow of many swords, and encircling the green ox in all directions, only to let him avoid it.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Green bull roared angrily. He didn''t know where to find a black tungsten iron stick in his hand and smashed it at Liu Qian. He didn''t care about the shadow of the sword. His defense was there. Liu Qian wanted to break it. Of course, he was the emperor. He was still very young!


    The crackling sound is incessant in our ears. If the metal and iron are singing together, only endless sparks will bloom and vanish in the mid air.


    The sword shadow, which seems to be extremely windy, just like the old strange thought of qingniu, has no effect on his defense, and even can''t tickle him.


    "He''s more abnormal than an old tortoise." Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering a few words. He stepped fast and avoided the old ox''s attack lightly. He was also a little cautious. He didn''t dare to be careless against the enemy.


    After all, the cold moon sword in his hand, if he hadn''t skillfully avoided the edge of the old ox''s iron rod several times, I''m afraid he would have been broken by a stick. The old ox''s means were not weak, and the whole Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless.


    Lengyue hasn''t been drinking blood for a long time. Although her hardness is good, compared with Liu Qian''s strength now, she is still a little inferior. Even some demon kings'' defenses are hard to break, not to mention the old monster in front of her.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to strengthen this knife."


    For Lengyue, Liu Qian is still very emotional, especially this knife is very easy to use. After all these years, he never wanted to change it.


    "Half hearted, you are looking for death!"


    With a low roar of the old ox, a shadow of the stick came at a high speed. Liu Qian hummed gently, and one of them sidestepped to avoid coming. He took cold moon in his hand. He didn''t want to hurt cold moon in this battle.


    "You should die!"


    Liu Qian gave a smile. Although the old cow is very strong, he has never seen the real means of the old cow, but no matter in essence or in other aspects, Liu Qian has no fear of him.


    Don''t forget, at this time Liu Qian, also has a very powerful mace, white bone!


    It''s too easy for Liu Qian to summon his separation back. As long as he has one idea, Bai Gu will come to him in an instant. At that time, it''s not easy to wipe out qingniu.


    However, Liu Qian doesn''t plan to find someone to deal with the old cow in front of him. He feels that he is enough.


    "Dare to accept the weapon, interesting, see me smash you into meat sauce!"


    The green ox demon emperor roared, and the long stick in his hand danced back and forth, turning into endless stick shadow, crackling.


    In fact, it''s funny for the masters to compete with each other in the so-called gorgeous combat skills. What they really compete with is their hands. What they fight for is their weak spiritual power, and what they fight for is their strong physical body. This kind of combat is also the most popular in this world.


    With the sharp wind blowing by and a dark shadow of the stick, Liu Qian tried to reach out and grab the wrist of qingniu. However, qingniu was so smart that he naturally understood the principle of "one inch long and one inch strong" that he didn''t give Liu Qian a chance to get close to him.


    "You want to fight me close?"


    Green ox sneers, the long stick in the hand avoids Liu Qian again, sneer coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare!"


    Liu Qian sneered and bullied him again to fight against the old ox.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A shadow of a stick whistling past, the rolling mountain wind will blow down the trees, the ground is set off a wave of terrible waves, the huge wind, a mountain forest, blowing like the ocean, one after another.


    The power and power of the demon emperor are greatly displayed at this time!


    "I dare not?"


    Qingniu sneered and said, "don''t challenge me, you little man. A little emperor dares to challenge me. If he doesn''t have any capital, it''s impossible. If he gives you a chance of melee, don''t I dig my own grave?"¡° You''re smart. "


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, but if he continued to do so with the old cow, he would not be able to win or lose in a hundred million years. For a moment, Liu Qian was also worried.


    The urgent thing is that he wants to win the old ox as soon as possible. However, the old ox is like a tough guy who doesn''t give him a chance at all. Liu Qian is also worried. He just wants to find a demon emperor to practice his hand this time, and then he has to go back to supervise the experience and growth of the White Wolf army. He doesn''t want to hurt his white wolf army in this world.


    "Thank you very much."


    The old bull laughed and narrowed his eyes, but the attack on his hand didn''t slow down by half a minute. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce.


    Especially when he saw some of Liu Qian''s left and right clumsiness, Lao Niu''s eyes were brighter, like two copper bells.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, a hundred meter sized demon wolf roared at the moon, roared repeatedly, covered with blood and fur, suddenly appeared from the void, and swallowed it towards the old cow.


    Huh?


    Suddenly felt the crisis of the demon emperor cow, looked up at the big mouth of the blood basin, also startled, immediately he calmed down, disdained to smile, "Pediatrics, dare to be presumptuous in front of my uncle!"


    Just look at his body, facing the storm rise, from the original human form of green cattle, turned into a kilometer size of green cattle monster, that terrible look, it is shocking, the blood color demon wolf in front of him, that is the difference between adults and children, the gap is too big.


    The trough is so big!


    Even if Liu Qian had seen the body size of Aoguang hundreds of meters, he had already seen what a demon was, but the green ox in front of him was absolutely as big as two Aoguang, even though it was only the length, not the tonnage of this guy himself, it was absolutely terrible.


    It is estimated that sitting on the mountain, under the hoof of the green ox, it can be easily trodden into powder.


    "I''m afraid. That''s what I am. Ha ha ha --"


    The green bull said in a loud voice, like thunder, roaring and deafening.


    At this time, he laughs with pride, a pair of eyes, like looking at the ants, staring at Liu Qian and the hundred meter sized blood wolf flying behind him.


    "This is your noumenon, your true ability, and your proud capital?"


    After Liu Qian turned around and collected the blood wolf, he looked at the blue demon cow in front of him calmly, and his lips rose gradually, showing a touch of slight contempt.


    "Hahaha, of course, the big is better than the small. I''m older than you. Why don''t you agree? Hahaha --"


    It seems that qingniu doesn''t regard Liu Qian as an opponent at all. At this time, when he talks with Liu Qian, he is mostly joking. Anyway, after he is ready to clean up the emperor Liu Qian in front of him, he is ready to go to that area. Maybe he will die at that time, but even if he is dead, it''s a very good thing to pull a personal emperor on his back before he dies.


    "Older than me?"


    Originally, Liu Qian was going to fight with the green ox demon emperor. Who had more aura? He was going to summon dozens of hundred meter sized demon wolves. At that time, he would use wolf tactics to kill him alive.


    But Liu Qian, who heard this, was like an explosive. Nima, in the secular world, who dares to say that the younger brother is bigger than brother Qian? But this guy dares to say, what''s wrong with the demon clan? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with brother Qian is big and self-confidence!


    "Why, are you older than me?"


    From that huge nostril, qingniu spewed out two white gases similar to waterfalls. In this silent night, it was particularly dazzling, as if it was shining.


    "I''m really older than you!"


    Liu Qian was also annoyed, and his body trembled. He only saw that Liu Qian, who was only the size of a normal person, was also rising up against the storm. All the aura in his body was agitated, almost reaching a state of violent walking. At this time, Liu Qian''s body was so big that it was beyond discussion.


    If you want to ask Liu Qian how big he is at this time, just look at him and qingniu, who is similar to the head of a mountain and has a kilometer size. This qingniu man is four or five hundred meters tall, but in front of Liu Qian, he can''t even reach his ankles.


    I''m a sleeper¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when qingniu raised his head, his whole face was in a state of muddle. What''s the situation and how is it possible¡ª¡ª


    "Compared with your brother, you are still too young, calf!"


    With a proud smile, Liu Qian stepped on qingniu.


    Qingniu wanted to run, but he couldn''t escape. Although he was huge and sensitive, he didn''t even have the sole of Liu Qian''s foot. In an instant, he was trampled down by Liu Qian!

 Chapter 1421

    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Eyes¡ª¡ª


    Eyes¡ª¡ª


    I step on it¡ª¡ª


    If I step on it again, you will not die¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian, who is tens of millions of meters in size, is like a God. One foot after another, he fiercely faces the poor green ox on the ground. He can''t help but trample on the other.


    For the power of his own foot, Liu Qian was extremely clear about how terrible it was.


    If we calculate the inertial pressure according to the scientific algorithm, it is estimated that even an aircraft carrier at Liu Qian''s feet can be trampled into pieces of paper. We can see how shocking this foot is.


    What''s more, qingniu is a demon, but it also has a body. The body was trampled down, and several hundreds of meters of pits were smashed out of the ground several times. It''s not that Liu Qian was too keen on playing. It''s estimated that this guy had been run over alive.


    "I told you to pretend, I told you to fly --"


    Liu Qian once again found this opportunity and soared up. The green bull who wanted to fly away in the clouds was directly on the ground.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    Qingniu is really a tragedy. No, sir, don''t step on it. You are too big to be forced¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to stop at all. When Liu Qian had enough of playing and stopped, he was looking at qingniu. Oh, I''m going. The seven orifices are bleeding and purulent. It''s really miserable.


    "So cruel?"


    Looking at qingniu in front of him, Liu Qian''s heart trembled for a moment. It''s too violent. It seems that he can''t be too angry in the future. After all, if he really competes with Lingli, Liu Qian knows that he is absolutely invincible at the same level and can push everything.


    Just as he was about to collect the cow, who knew that he was dead and seemed to be on the verge of death. Seeing that he was about to belch, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait, don''t kill me. I have something important to change my life with you!"


    Qingniu spoke very fast and expressed clearly. Originally, he thought he could stabilize Liu Qian, but later Liu Qian stabilized his head. Oh no, that''s not the end. It''s just that he can kill him.


    When qingniu didn''t dare to hide anything, he just poured beans in a bamboo tube, and didn''t talk to Liu Qian about the conditions. He told Liu Qian everything about the area.


    "In that area, the best of heaven, the best of men?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    It turns out that this old cow is the peak state of the demon emperor. Among the demon emperors, it is also the top-notch existence.


    However, even if it is such a strong demon emperor, there is only one in ten million. In that area, it is just a tiny pawn. How to say, it may be more appropriate to use cannon fodder to describe it.


    In fact, no demon emperor wants to go to that area. After all, it''s the battlefield connecting the terroristic Outland demons. It''s also the place where all the races in the ancient world had to go only when they reached the realm of demon emperor.


    Because, there is a premise, only the existence of the demon kingdom can enter, below this level of realm, even the entry qualifications are not. Even if the current Terran is weak to a certain extent, many powerful Terran emperors have to go. This is the rule. If they don''t go, they will be exterminated by other races. Otherwise, the Terran will not be able to survive.


    And that area, right in the middle of the world!


    That is to say, if that area is lost one day, the world will naturally suffer from the poison of extraterritorial demons. In the future, it will not survive. I''m afraid everything will be extinct.


    "I''m going to have a look. At least I''m the emperor now. I''m qualified for entry-level education."


    Liu Qian muttered softly. As for the green ox demon emperor in front of him, he didn''t intend to let it go. How can we say that if it''s not my race, his heart will be different. What''s more, it''s best to use it to give Liu Qian the cold moon sacrifice knife!


    "You don''t talk about credibility --"


    "Ah, I''ve never promised you anything. It''s you who poured beans in a bamboo tube and told me. It''s up to me?"


    Liu Qian is also angry and funny, this guy is really stupid enough, but anyway, this guy has done something useful, at least not dead too useless.


    However, what surprised Liu Qian was that Lengyue''s long sword also had an amazing amount of blood. This cow demon is about 1000 meters in size. There is 60% water in its body, and blood accounts for a large proportion. Lengyue didn''t support it.


    Looking at the cow demon who had become a corpse in front of him, Liu Qian made a fire, wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and even nearly emptied his family. Only by completely burning this cow into countless pieces of instant beef jerky.


    If the old cow knew that his ending was so sad, he didn''t know whether he would choose to die with more dignity.


    Liu Qian didn''t stay much in the cattle demon''s territory, but after taking away some of his treasures over the years, he returned to the territory he had set aside for the White Wolf army.


    At present, there is no demon emperor in this area for thousands of miles. Even if the White Wolf army grows too fast now, it is not afraid of too big a threat.


    What''s more, in Liu Qian''s opinion, the current growth rate of the White Wolf army is not too fast. Of course, this is not too fast, and it is only compared with him.


    Anyway, Ji Xiaoyin, the killer who was forcibly placed in the White Wolf army by Liu Qian, has seen what is the extreme version of metamorphosis.


    This white wolf army, no matter which one stands out, may be killed by Ji Xiaoyin''s slap when it first arrived, but it only took a few days to complete the transformation. This group of people is no longer the old Wu Xia amung.


    One by one, whether it is combat experience, or the use of tactics, or the growth of their own strength, has already reached the level comparable to that of ordinary small demons.


    However, if the same number of small demons face the same number of white wolf army, the result will be different. It is absolutely that all the small demons are destroyed, and the White Wolf army has no casualties.


    The White Wolf army itself has the most scientific team, and also has extremely strong individuals. Each of these individuals is not good in today''s world, but their future is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even several teams have sprung up far beyond the level of heaven, or even half a master. Moreover, judging from the current attitude of these guys, they are going to advance.


    Looking at them, even Liu Qian can''t help feeling that these guys are abnormal enough in liangjieshan. They are still like this when they come to this world. In fact, it''s not only these changes, their team cohesion is more and more powerful, especially when Liu Qian went to fight with the green ox demon emperor, these guys even formed a team to destroy a two person master group.


    Even the blood wolf, who was in charge of supervising the White Wolf army at that time and was afraid of any accident, shivered behind the scenes.


    There''s no way. These guys don''t grow up too fast. When they come to this world, they are just like being set free. One by one, they are growing up vigorously. If there''s nothing to stop them, it''s estimated that in a short time, they will be able to grow up one after another.


    Sometimes the blood King''s heart is trembling, after all, looking at the growth speed of these guys, his heart is also envious.


    It took him more than 100 years to grow up from a corpse, even to the level of a little demon now. But the growth speed of these guys is just like a monster, terrible.


    "I broke through!"


    Just when Wang Yan envies these guys, suddenly a man comes out of a team. He smiles arrogantly, and a great master''s opportunity appears in an instant. He is extremely overbearing!


    "This is the third breakthrough. I feel better and better. This world is full of aura. It''s right for your highness to take us here. Ha ha ha --"


    He laughed excitedly, took a provocative look, and at the same time paid attention to his blood king. He wanted to fight.


    However, how could the blood King fight with him? No, it''s not impossible at all, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    These guys are very capable of fighting alone. Even the most ineffective doctors in the team also have the capital to choose several of the same level. It''s not evil. For these guys, leaping over the level is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    Seeing the blood king, he did not dare to look at him. The man could not help but sneer and said, "you guys, this time not only I broke through, but also more than a dozen other teams broke through at the same time. We are going to push down the queen of human face in the East tonight. How about that?"


    Queen of faces, troughs, these guys¡ª¡ª


    The blood king looked at the other people in the team in consternation. For a moment, his heart was trembling. Do you want to be so corrupt.


    It was a human face spider of the same level as the demon king, and there were countless female spiders under his command. Even he didn''t dare to be careless when he faced the queen of human face. After all, he was not sure whether he could have done the human face spider or not. The horror of the other side was beyond his imagination.


    But these guys are going to flatten her at this time. Do you want to be so fierce? You don''t have a king. There are only twenty masters at most. You know, the master is in the hands of the demon king. That is to say, he can kill more than ten masters with one slap. It''s a matter of killing every minute.


    "Maybe I can stay here for a few days and leave."


    This scene, hidden in the side of Liu Qian, naturally see clearly, he also wants to see, his group of white wolf army, how to push the queen down.


    After all, when I faced the demon king for the first time, I had a fierce fight for a long time. Finally, I defeated my opponent with the cards again and again and my intelligence.


    If this time, they can knock down the existence of demon king level, then he can leave at ease, let the White Wolf army turn into a white whirlwind, and grow up in this area.

 Chapter 1422

    Under the cold night, a snow-white crescent moon is hanging high in the sky. From time to time, there are dark clouds around, but no stars twinkle. It''s very strange.


    In the endless dense forest, you can occasionally see snow-white cobwebs, on which there are still the bodies of various small animals, wrapped by cobwebs, looking extremely terrifying and gloomy.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The bleak mountain wind, waves of whistling, swept through.


    The figures in snow-white battle armour shuttle through the woods wantonly. From time to time, they will make all kinds of miraculous actions, and the people watching will be in the clouds.


    A human face spider about the size of a millstone is resting on the web between two big trees. Its closed compound eyes suddenly open, and its silk under its feet is trembling.


    The spider, who thought it was food, had a human face similar to that of a human face. Suddenly, he began to look in the direction of the spider''s silk swaying. At this moment, his appearance suddenly became astonished.


    Without waiting for it to make any action, a long knife swept by, almost instantly, it directly split its grinding plate size body with scale armor defense into two parts.


    Emerald green blood whistling swept across the ground, issued a zizizi sound, the ground are corroded out of one after another small hole, emitting repeatedly stinking white smoke.


    "Go on!"


    Someone''s voice came, only to see hundreds of white figures, shuttling through the dense forest, the speed is incredible.


    Occasionally, someone stops to observe the human faced spider, frowns and says, "this should be the baby of the breeding spider. There may be a big one in front of it. Please be careful."


    Team in the horizontal push forward, without any stay, all the way, whether it is monster, or spider, all the ambush.


    In the face of such a powerful killing, basically no defense could be formed, so they were ruthlessly killed. But strangely, all kinds of corpses along the way were mercilessly gathered up, and even the smell of smell could not be seen.


    "It''s so clean."


    Liu Qian, who followed him, was also surprised at this scene. These guys not only fought very fast, but also gathered the battlefield at an incredible speed, leaving no message. It was like the automatic refresh of the system when playing a game.


    "It''s a breeding spider. Kill it first. Master, let''s go together. Other people will clean up the little monsters!"


    "Good!"


    "T pull hatred forward, soldiers are responsible for output, assassins harass and plunder the array, doctors are responsible for adding blood to t, and I am responsible for suppressing the whole line!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    "Captain, what about us?"


    "The same!"


    "Good!"


    Without too many words, from the beginning, we formed a unified thought, a unified consciousness, and reached a unified front almost in an instant.


    You know, it''s a team of nearly a thousand people. Even if it''s like a finger in the arm, it takes time to break in. This sudden scene, during this period of time, they seem to have encountered many times. The advantage of multi team combat is fully played at this time.


    The body is like a mother spider in a small hill. It looks extremely ferocious. The ferocious appearance is terrible. In particular, under Mori Bai''s tusks, there are many human face spiders of the size of a millstone. At a glance, they can frighten people out of their wits. However, at this time, nearly two hundred people surrounded several breeding spiders and started to meet again and again. All kinds of combat skills came one after another. From a distance, they looked like gorgeous fireworks.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Wave after wave of people were mercilessly repelled, but they were like holy warriors who would never retreat. Similarly, all kinds of gorgeous strange combat techniques with therapeutic effect also sent out bright lights in their heads, lighting up the battlefield in this dark jungle wave after wave.


    At this time, looking at this scene, Liu Qian seems to have returned to the mercenary battlefield of that year, watching their wave after wave of desperate to launch a charge, his blood was aroused almost instantly.


    If it''s not that he doesn''t want to take part in the battle, he''s afraid to break this calm picture, or that the battle will be over in his hands before it starts.


    "Stick to it, brothers, kill these guys, the real boss should come out!"


    There are white wolf soldiers who have already hit the master level. At this time, they shout loudly to stabilize the morale of the army.


    In fact, without him to do anything, the White Wolf army has almost been trained by the white bone. Its fighting style is only to advance, not to retreat. What it wants is to be indomitable and desperate. Only by killing can they be satisfied.


    Although the female spider is strong and strong, and its defense is amazing, it will not last long under wave after wave of terrorist attacks. After all, a terrible female spider will fall down.


    But as it fell, like a domino, there was a chain reaction.


    In this mountain forest, nearly a dozen breeding spiders were pushed to death one by one almost in succession. Even if these people''s strength is only about 20, they can still have an absolute advantage and can be crushed by virtue of their inborn advantages.


    What''s more, there are thousands of terrible spiders about the size of a millstone, forming a sea of spiders. If you face such a terrible offensive alone, no, even a hundred people team, you may not be sucked into a chirp in an instant!


    Liu Qian can see clearly on one side. Whenever there is a guy called t who can''t hold on, the omnipotent type who is responsible for suppressing the whole line will replace him, so as to win the best opportunity for t to heal. Besides healing, t can also use some means to clean up some nearby human face spiders.


    The passionate blood, the rampant youth, the incisive performance at this time, the state of mind of unity, the spirit of indomitable, is played more thoroughly.


    It can be said that the whole battle is not only full of the beauty of the regiment war, but also can give you unlimited shock inadvertently.


    These guys, like a whole, all the actions can be carried out most effectively. They can go up and down, and there will be no ink stains. And such a team is also the most terrible and frightening.


    Liu Qian sometimes even thought, if these guys have achieved the demon king''s situation, what kind of way should he use to deal with them.


    Maybe for Liu Qian, it''s just superfluous to think like this, but after seeing the fighting style of the White Wolf army, even Liu Qian''s heart can''t help thinking like this.


    Even in Liu Qian''s opinion, Bai Gu may have such an idea. After all, these guys are not ordinary perverts.


    "Kill -" a low roar, when the last female spider fell down, almost formed a one-sided advantage of the White Wolf army, again, the goal is in front of all the human face spiders, these are the offspring of the female spider.


    Of course, spiders are a disgusting creature. After being killed, they even spit out strong sulfuric acid to the extreme. Whether it''s for weapons or anything, it will produce great corrosion. It''s a terrible substance.


    But even so, the combination of these substances at this time can not stop the pace of the White Wolf army. Even for some members of the White Wolf army, the acid in the spider''s body is the best nourishment.


    After all, each of these strong individuals in the White Wolf army has a gift that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    When the White Wolf army was cleaning up the battlefield, it was like an earthquake. In an instant, dozens of openings were opened in the earth. Terrible magma spewed out from the ground. The fiery red juice flowed on the ground, burning everything. Under the terrible high temperature, white smoke rose faintly.


    A strange roar, like the low sound of a death knell, only saw a human face spider, which was not even as big as a brood spider. It suddenly jumped up from the ground and landed in the center of the White Wolf army, holding two extremely thick spider silk. At the end of the silk were two sharp scythes and claws. She danced back and forth, rolling up the strange howling sound of steel.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Some rocks have just been touched by the sharp claws and turned into crushed stones in an instant. The destructive power is amazing.


    "You damned Terrans, die, die for me --"


    This is a human face spider. It''s really carrying a big head on its body. The head is at least the size of a car. At this time, its face is ferocious and terrifying. It looks like a terrible monster, waving the spider silk in its hand.


    Avoid!


    The White Wolf army whispered and began to retreat rapidly, forming a huge encirclement that surrounded the human faced spider.


    Seeing the huge human face spider and its crazy appearance, the six leaders of the White Wolf army nodded to each other and seemed to have an idea.


    In Liu Qian''s view, such a battle, the regiment war seems to have no effect, after all, the strength has shown endless crush, the sea of people, has become the past.


    However, Bai Langjun''s performance was so unexpected that even Liu Qian was surprised.


    These guys really dare to fight in the past again in the situation of a sea of people. However, this attack seems to be the scouts in the team and the oppressive teammates in the whole line. Each team goes out two, and the others are responsible for changing weapons in the distance to form the most effective long-range attack.


    It''s just that Liu Qian is stunned by this long-range weapon.


    Crouching trough, long-range strike, said the good bow and arrow, how all on the sniper rifle, or the legendary powerful cannon!


    Only to see the team of T, everyone''s hands, are holding a special shaped sniper rifle, one by one will be the black muzzle, all aimed at the human face spider on the huge head.


    However, what makes Liu Qian a little strange is that these sniper rifles seem to need to be charged, and what they hit seems not to be bullets, but the spiritual bullets in the human body that have changed from Qi to aura.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the bullet is not the aura in one person, but a collection of three people! It can even be said that many of the top three heavenly poles are half master''s aura reserves. It''s not as abnormal as Liu Qian, but compared with the demon clan, the name of the spirit of all things in the human clan is not in vain.


    These guys will concentrate all their strength on the front line to strike, the effect is absolutely terrible!


    With nearly 300 main fighters harassing the battlefield and attracting the attention of the Spider Queen, nearly 200 sniper rifles came out at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Violent sound, deafening, in the sound out of the moment, human face Spider Queen seems to be aware of a crisis.


    However, the speed of the bullet is too fast to dodge!

 Chapter 1423

    More than 200 sniper rifles pulled the trigger almost at the same time. There was no muffler to resist them. A deafening sound suddenly burst out, turned into straight streamers and rushed to the Queen''s brain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The queen of human face, of course, felt the existence of the crisis at this moment, but the group of ants around her simply did not leave her hands, so that she had no time to take care of the outbreak of the crisis.


    It''s too late when it wants to defend itself with its strong silk.


    The battle of the Legion level played an incisive and incisive role at this time. At the moment when the gun was fired, all the members of the White Wolf army, without any hesitation, carried weapons and launched the strongest offensive against the Spider Queen, which was the size of a small hill bag!


    It seems that there is no need to look at it. After Liu Qian muttered a little, he turned and left.


    At the moment he left, there was a shrill scream behind him, and the explosion was deafening.


    Even blood splashed, fell on the tree beside Liu Qian, issued Zizi corrosion sound, white smoke.


    "It seems that I don''t need to worry about the development of these guys any more."


    Liu Qian smiles, lights a cigarette, and is ready to leave here. As for Ji Xiaoyin, Liu Qian also wants to keep her by his side, often ambiguous.


    But Liu Qian still remembers that this woman''s words, she wants to grow up, she wants to experience the wind and rain, does not want to be a peaceful woman, for her idea, Liu Qian did not refuse, gave her the opportunity, put her into the White Wolf army team.


    These guys in the White Wolf army are not too polite to Liu Qian because she might be a woman. They are soldiers trained by Bai Gu Li. Apart from being loyal to Liu Qian, they should obey the rules of the White Wolf army even if you are emperor Lao Tzu!


    Even now the blood king, as the demon king of a generation, does not dare to show too much superiority in front of the White Wolf army, not to mention Ji Xiaoyin. At this time, she is just an extra member of a certain team. Many times, she has no sense of existence.


    But fortunately, there are still girls in the team, so many times, when she is hit again and again, these girls will come forward to comfort her and give her more encouragement. At the same time, some men will mock her in disguise and stimulate her desire to grow up.


    In such a big environment, Ji Xiaoyin is constantly exhorting himself that he must work hard and strive to become stronger. Only by constantly becoming stronger can he be worthy of the man who claims to have a lot of women and stand out among his many women.


    Of course, these at this time Liu Qian is not clear, after the White Wolf army was exiled, Liu Qian left.


    Now the White Wolf army has been able to stand on its own. As long as there is no demon emperor, it''s really very difficult to destroy them. If only the demon king comes here, I''m afraid their army level fighting means are not enough to deliver food.


    What''s more, Bai Langjun is also growing up. According to the growth trend of these guys, it is estimated that it will not be long before they surpass the blood king and even reach Liu Qian''s current level.


    Don''t forget, they are a group of peerless talents who stand out after the change of the two worlds. They are the real proud children of heaven. Everyone has his own unique background, unique origin and unique talent. In this world, they can even be compared with the descendants of some ancient demon families.


    What they lack now is only a space and time for growth. Now Liu Qian has given space. As for time, Liu Qian can''t do it. Even with Crystal Palace, it can''t play a good role in training. The current Crystal Palace is too low¡° Well


    When Liu Qian had settled the White Wolf army and was ready to leave, he went to look for the area to see the situation and prepare for the future road. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled, and the whole person was agitated. His momentum soared and he looked to the northwest.


    There, a lot of demon clouds spread all over the world, almost forming a dark arm block, covering the world. The scene is as terrible as the end of the world, and is approaching Liu Qian step by step.


    Demon emperor, no, it''s not just a demon emperor, at least more than a dozen of them. What''s the purpose of this?


    Liu Qian''s heart was confused, but his face was cold. There were white wolves behind him. They must have felt the terrible momentum, so they should start to hide.


    However, why did these demon emperors come like locusts? What did they want to do? Could they come to avenge qingniu? But qingniu was beaten to death by Liu Qian, so it was impossible to tell him. Liu Qian was also afraid of this. When he killed qingniu, he set up a good array, and no news could be transmitted.


    If not, the Luofeng mountain of qingniu would not have been in chaos for a long time. It''s strange that their emperors are gone.


    But Liu Qian''s separation in Luofeng mountain is that qingniu mountain is still the same as in the past. Qingniu''s death has not attracted any attention of the demon families sheltered by qingniu. They even have some people who are thinking about how to honor qingniu demon emperor and make him comfortable in the next days.


    What''s the matter with these demon emperors? Even if they go to that area, they should go in the opposite direction. How can they come here?


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t understand, was just getting ready to fight. He felt the blood in his body, which stirred up at this time. After all, he had to push more than ten demon emperors at one time. The scene was a little big and exciting, and his heart was even a little nervous.


    "Ha ha ha"


    All of a sudden, a hearty laughter came, so familiar, so nostalgic.


    "You''re holding the 5 scum of the gang war, chasing and continuing to chase. It''s not that I despise you crooked melons and cracked dates. Tut Tut, with your speed, I''ll eat ashes behind my ass!"


    "Come on, catch up with me and show me. Hahaha --"


    Liu Qian''s line of sight was instantly attracted by the fire red figure in front of the endless demon cloud.


    What a familiar person, what a familiar breath, fragments, old three, lunatic!


    "Why did this guy come, why didn''t I feel it, etc. -"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help touching his forehead. He only saw a golden hair that was very long than the other. He didn''t know when it had appeared on his forehead.


    "I almost forgot about the bones. I got the bones, and the bones got the fragments out. Maybe that''s God''s will."


    Liu Qian can''t help laughing. If he dares to challenge more than a dozen people of the same level, I''m afraid that this lunatic can do such a crazy thing. Moreover, he seems to be running towards himself at a high speed. It''s obvious that he''s here to deliver food and nourishment to Liu Qian.


    For a time, Liu Qian was also speechless. Even if he wanted to use lingtianjue to improve his strength, he would go to the nearby area to play Qiufeng and find some lonely demon emperors. Who knows what strange means there are for many demon emperors? If he can only provoke more, he can only provoke more. But this guy was good, and he brought himself more than ten demon emperors at once. It''s proper to want Liu Qian to be promoted to the position of respect.


    "I''m here, my dear. How about the big gift I sent you? Are you satisfied? Ha ha ha --"


    Broken face excited laugh, the mask on that face seems to be laughing, just that smile, more or less a little crazy, a little ferocious, frightening.


    "Your uncle --"


    Even Liu Qian shivered when he saw that there were 16 demon emperors in the demon cloud. It seems that there are a lot of them.


    The number of these demon emperors is more than just large, which is simply appalling.


    You know, in this world, a demon emperor can occupy thousands of square kilometers of territory and expand into his own country. This fragment makes the more than ten demon emperors stroll around like dogs. I don''t know how far they have run and how long they have been around before they have lost their hatred. On the contrary, they have all been given over. It''s also a personal talent.


    According to Da qingniu, only in that area can we see so many demon emperors. Let alone in ordinary times, such a large number of demon emperors are unthinkable.


    Even in the current Terran base camp, we can''t find the same number of human emperors who can fight against these terrible demon emperors. Moreover, the demon emperor is stronger than the human emperor, so it''s not an opponent.


    It can be said that if not for the powerful people in the Terran, I''m afraid it''s not just these ten demon emperors, which are enough to completely annihilate the whole Terran.


    It can be seen that this broken face has not changed at all, it is still so crazy and frightening.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu tsiao heard the Tucao, make complaints about the broken face, but suddenly he stopped in shape, looking at the almost evil cloud that he was catching up with. He did not care about the broken face. Instead, he laughed with a smile. "How can I say," I am the third in a dozen brothers, "he said." if it''s not true, is it really despised by you? "


    Huh?


    There was a voice of surprise and anger in the demon cloud, but before the sound came to an end, the bloody broken face that was standing in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, if they just disappear, they won''t let the many terrible demon emperors in the demon cloud feel scared, because they feel a terrible force, and they are just brewing, and they have reached the appalling level.


    When I look up, I can only see that in the sky, there is a bloody sea, the waves are rolling, and in the bloody sea, there are more thunder and lightning rolling, rolling up the purple thunder, with terrible momentum.


    "What''s this --"


    Not only Liu Qian, even the demon emperor saw this scene, but also a face of consternation, can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1424

    This sea of blood almost covers the sky and spreads to the horizon.


    Even if the demon cloud itself has reached the point of blocking the sky, but compared with the sea of blood, there is a sense of powerlessness from the heart.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of both momentum and area, just like the contrast between the river and the sea. The gap is too big. If there is cloud and mud, there is no comparability.


    "Sea of blood?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, and his mind could not help but reverberate with the name of "ancestor of the Styx river." but looking at the appearance of the broken noodles, it was not like ah at all. Besides, the power of the broken noodles in the secular world was obviously similar to the power of the Lord, the great God of the West. The contrast between them was really too big.


    Huh?


    What''s that?


    Just when Liu Qian was confused, in the sea of blood, there were one and another figures wearing bloody armor and holding sharp blades. Five of them formed a small team, shuttling freely among them, staring coldly at the group of demon emperors below, and their faces were cold.


    The most incredible thing is that each of these guys has the strength of the master level, and each one is full of endless evil spirit. Even Liu Qian can clearly feel the madness of these guys.


    This is a kind of madness from the bone, which makes people scared at a glance.


    After all, it''s true that a fool is afraid of a fool and a fool is afraid of a madman.


    In particular, if the power of such a group of lunatics is united, the destructive power it can cause is absolutely amazing.


    "The red wolf group?"


    The as like as two peas, the Red Army is also the same as the lady killer''s legion, which is also the size of nine hundred and ninety-nine people.


    However, the arrival of the red wolf regiment and its current strength level surprised Liu Qian very much. These guys are supposed to be later than the White Wolf army, but their comprehensive strength is far away from the White Wolf army.


    Liu Qian immediately understood that it was the broken noodle team and the group of crazy guys who were selected at the beginning. If there was no such strength improvement, it would be a ghost.


    "Children, kill and tear up these stupid clowns."


    At this time, a bloody mouth suddenly opened in the sea of blood, and at the same time, nearly a thousand members of the red wolf group followed the sea of blood and rolled directly towards the endless demon cloud.


    Almost formed the momentum of making dumplings, the sea of blood is the skin, and the endless demon cloud is the stuffing, wrapped in, let people see not really, what happened inside, can only vaguely feel the sea of blood rolling mercilessly, with a terrible cold, wave after wave, swept and move.


    Liu Qian stood not far away, watching silently, with a pair of eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, the White Wolf army came out of the dense forest and looked at the endless sea of blood in surprise. For a long time, he could not calm the shock in his heart.


    "It''s Lord noodle!"


    "Well."


    "Who is the Lord of broken noodles?"


    Ji Xiaoyin listened to the whispers of his teammates, and was also curious for a while.


    "It''s one of your Highness''s parts, ranking third. It''s terrifying. It''s also an adult we admire." Someone explained it for her.


    "Split up!"


    Ji Xiaoyin was dumb and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? His Highness has a total of more than ten separate statues. Each one has a unique sense of self, and has the performance of being strong to the extreme in their respective fields. The power of this broken face adult is to change and change, and can evolve into various forms. And the strength of our white wolf Army leader, Mr. Bai Gu, is above him. "


    "The white bone talent is the strongest among his Highness''s more than ten parts!"


    Many members of the White Wolf army, when they mention the white bone, the heat in their eyes is even more shocking than the madness in the eyes of the red wolf group, which has just emerged in the sea of blood. It is almost blind worship.


    "Is it just a separation?"


    Ji Xiaoyin whispered, some complex looking at the figure standing in the air, a time is also some speechless.


    How strong is he? Where does he come from? Why does he rise so fast after coming to this world? Even his personal strength now is equal to that of the ordinary elite of the Terran.


    I don''t see that the White Wolf army around us has risen in such a short period of time and achieved a terrible qualitative change. It''s just that there is not enough time. If we give them a hundred years, then it''s not hard for Ji Xiaoyin to foresee the time.


    The White Wolf army is bound to form a very strong terrorist force, and even crush all ethnic groups to form a truly unstoppable and invincible army!


    But what''s the situation now? Ji Xiaoyin even knows that there are at least a dozen growing legions with terror talent. If all the legions grow up, their future achievements will be great, and they can even reach the point where they can crush any force at will.


    All of these belong to a man, Liu Qian, who wants to take away her virginity.


    "There is no end to the sea of blood, no shore to turn back, ha ha ha --"


    Wanton sneer, singing in the air, rolling sea of blood, if the endless wave of terror, swept between heaven and earth, and in which there is a faint cry of the demon emperor''s terror.


    Even, Liu Qian clearly saw that a fierce tiger came out of the sea of blood and wanted to escape, but the sea of blood seemed to have endless pulling force, dragging the tiger''s figure into it.


    When Liu Qian saw the tiger''s facial expression, all he could understand was fear and despair. This was the power of the sea of blood. Although Liu Qian couldn''t really see what was going on inside, he was also filled with emotion when he saw that the dozen demon emperors came out from time to time, were dragged in, and were crushed and strangled madly, It''s still too weak after all.


    Of course, this weak person is only compared with a madman like bone fragments. If compared with other people, Liu Qian is one of the absolute evils.


    Even though they are strong, they are also transformed from his body. To say that they are strong is actually the same as praising himself in disguise. If he goes into a violent state, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to give these demon emperors the chance to transform, and they can all be killed.


    But because of the White Wolf army to guard, Liu Qian basically won''t let himself into that state. He is afraid that he will lose all the people around him.


    This kind of worry is not unreasonable. Liu Qian has always been violent. Of course, most of the time, he has been able to maintain his mind. He is not so lethargic and only knows how to kill. But most of the time, it was because the strength of that time was not strong, and Liu Qian, who had strong control, could be controlled. Now he has grown to the point of demon emperor, and his control is getting lower and lower. Liu Qian is really afraid that he will become a madman who only knows how to kill.


    "Kill"


    From time to time, the earth shaking roar came from the sea of blood, followed by a uniform "kill -" which shocked people''s hearts.


    This is the killing of the broken face, and it is also the battlefield of the red wolf king under his command. If he has no face to speak of, he will never stop until he completely strangles the other party to the point of extinction.


    Liu Qian cold face, looking at the side of the light, expressionless face, no sad no happy.


    Boundless sea of blood, no shore back¡ª¡ª


    In his heart, he was murmuring the words that he had just broken his face and sang loudly. Yes, now that he has come to this step, he has already turned back. Moreover, there is a strange illusion in Liu Qian''s heart.


    Since he was abandoned in the mountains, he was picked up by the couple surnamed Liu and raised by Yi Zhengxin. Later, he was sold abroad by human traffickers, and a man with extraordinary talent survived in that terrible environment.


    I got to know a Yin, a little doctor. In the later battle, I met a fool and others and grew up step by step. Finally, because of the rapid growth of the blood wolf, I had to take a rest for a while and return to the city. I met Han Zixin, Li Xiaomeng and other women I loved all my life¡ª¡ª


    In a sudden change, Gu Wu came, and the door of another world suddenly opened. He walked in and triumphed all the way, until he unified that world, followed by other worlds, and saw how big and diverse the world was. It was not as simple as he thought.


    However, after so many things, Liu Qian was surprised to find that, in fact, he really seems to have many secrets. Now, along the way, he has a feeling that as long as he goes on, the secrets will be solved one day.


    But he didn''t know how long the road was. Maybe, it was not far ahead. Maybe, now he was just standing on the road.


    Liu Qian, smiling and shaking his head, looks at the unknown road ahead. Maybe this world is his destination.


    Just as like as two peas make blind and disorderly conjectures, the blood sea does not know what time it has worn out. At this time, only one face with half a face full of cracks and a face that looks almost like him is standing in front of him.


    "Here, my Lord!"


    He held a bloody cherry sized fruit in his hand and handed it to Liu Qian. He said, "this is the nourishment for your promotion. Hehe --"


    Liu Qian glanced at the broken face''s cheek and gave a slight smile. Instead of taking over the so-called nourishment, he held the broken face in his arms and patted the back of the broken face in some consternation. The broken face was stunned and grinned.


    "Aren''t they part of him? Why do you look like a brother? "


    Ji Xiaoyin confused looking at this scene, wonderful eyes out of a light puzzled color, because there are a lot of things, she found that she seems to really some do not understand ah.


    She really couldn''t understand the friendship between Liu Qian and Fenshen. Didn''t Fenshen serve all the people who thought he was and should do everything?

 Chapter 1425

    "Any more?"


    Shatian looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "you seem to have changed. Do you want such a good thing?"


    "How can you not!"


    Liu Qian didn''t say much. Instead, he snatched the cherry like fruit from the hand of the broken noodle and sent it to his mouth. The fruit melted at the entrance seemed like the purest energy flow, shuttling wantonly in Liu Qian''s body.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This is an extremely pure energy flow. It can even be said that this is the capital of the fifteen demon emperors. Although there are sixteen of them, they selfishly left one for his red wolf group, but most of them are given to Liu Qian in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha, is that right?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s face was green and white and shriveled, he couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s no way. This energy is too huge. If Liu Qian doesn''t find a place to cultivate himself, it''s really hard to absorb it thoroughly.


    "Your uncle --"


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, turned around and ran away behind him. With one palm, he put a cave through and followed the whole person in.


    Hualala, rocks fall, at first there is a hole in the cave, at this time are all blocked up, the figure of Liu Qian, completely covered in them.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Seeing the broken noodles here, he burst into laughter without any image. In his opinion, this kind of thing is very interesting, especially watching Liu Qian eat shriveled. It''s a blessing for him.


    But, after laughing, broken face finally put his eyes on the White Wolf army in front of him. Only when his eyes fell on Ji Xiaoyin, broken face raised his hand strangely. Ji Xiaoyin was dragged in front of him without any resistance.


    Ji Xiaoyin is very nervous now. The one in front of him has just burned more than ten demon emperors. That''s the demon emperor. My God, although he has witnessed the scene of Liu Qian killing the demon emperor, compared with the one in front of him, the shock is far less powerful.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a young man, and it''s competitive. It''s just that the talent is a bit poor. Even the weakest one in my red wolf group is not as good. Tut tut --"


    "Your life is very good, but I remember one thing. Don''t be a woman. You should be a good woman. Don''t have any wrong ideas, otherwise --"


    "Don''t think about the consequences at last. I don''t even know what kind of consequences you will have. Hehe --"


    Not too much contact with Ji Xiaoyin, just a little warning after her, broken face this will be released, sent back to the ground.


    No matter how complicated her mind was at this time, the broken face just stood there silently, and the White Wolf army rushed over at this time. After seeing him, she knelt down without hesitation and cried out in unison, "see you broken face!"


    "Well, it''s not bad. Although the growth of you guys is worse than that of my red wolf group, you are on a steady way. Don''t be left too far by my red wolf group. Your white bone adult has released you. I hope you don''t let him down, OK?"


    When Xiao Mian left, he warned the members of the White Wolf army. At the same time, when he left, he said, "in the future, my red wolf group will act with you and take care of each other. If anyone dares to play with you, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Do you understand?"¡° I know


    Almost uniform answer, without any refutation, without any objection, everyone nodded respectfully.


    In addition to Ji Xiaoyin''s complex mind, some inexplicable, some uncomfortable, other people are the same blood, the same excitement, there will be no slack.


    "Just know. Come out, boys."


    With the hand raised, only to see behind them, nearly a thousand figures appeared, each with high morale, and the desperate crazy eyes in his eyes. Different from the killing of the White Wolf army, their feelings are even more unreliable.


    "Remember what I said, well, now I''m leaving. I hope that when we meet again, you guys have grown up to where I am now."


    With a light smile, he took a deep look at the collapsed cave not far away. Then he strode away and turned into a streamer, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Only his echo is still echoing in the mountains and flowing in the heart of this group of people.


    What¡ª¡ª


    Ji Xiaoyin raised his head and looked at the empty blue sky in amazement. How can he grow up to the same level as him? Isn''t that the emperor''s realm!


    It''s a team of nearly 2000 people. It''s more than 2000 people. How can it be? Are you kidding?


    However, Ji Xiaoyin is looking at the group of people around him. They are looking forward to growing up. In their eyes, it seems that it is not difficult to become a qualified emperor.


    Where come a group of perverts? It would be crazy for the present Terran to know that there is such a group of people. It''s too bullying.


    At the peak of the Terran race, there were no 200 emperors. If there were nearly 2000, or even more in the future, Ji Xiaoyin can''t accept it now. It''s really exciting.


    "Well, do you want to cooperate with us?"


    Broken face under the team leader, at this time stand out, at the White Wolf army team leader grin.


    "No, we have different ways. We have different ways. We just hope that you won''t be overtaken by us at that time."


    The captain of the White Wolf army responded coldly.


    "Anti super, do you hear me? They want to anti super us. Tell them the White Wolf army, if we can stabilize one of them in liangjieshan, then it''s the same in this ancient world!"


    After a sneer, the team leader of Shatian said, "since the way is different, there''s no need to be together. Right, remember to take good care of your Highness''s woman, ha ha --"


    After that, the group of people turned around and left without any ink. They didn''t even have much communication with the White Wolf army. Instead, they looked at each other with arrogant eyes. It was arrogant and arrogant from their bones!


    "See, the other side is coming from behind. What else do we have to be complacent about? From today on, all the tasks will be doubled. Brothers and sisters, if you don''t want to be looked down upon, please straighten up your chest and light up the sword in your hand, so that the red wolf regiment can understand what the true meaning of this sentence is


    "Yes One by one excited members of the White Wolf army, at this time, are really holding a fierce force, to prove to each other that their white wolf army is not a wave of fame, they are the real battlefield harvester, is the real invincible existence!


    "Will you come with us?"


    The captain of the White Wolf army looks at Ji Xiaoyin coldly.


    After all, she has not really become Liu Qian''s woman and is not worthy of respect. What''s more, it should be ah Yin and Han Zixin who are the masters of the world and the goddess they really support!


    "Well."


    Ji Xiaoyin was staring at, there is always a feeling of scalp numbness, but in the end, she nodded and chose to follow this group of people.


    In fact, she also wanted to see if she could witness the miracle by following this group of people.


    Shatian''s words, like a needle prick, pierced her heart, which made her extremely uncomfortable. She didn''t want to be a woman who teaches her husband and children. She wanted to have superb strength and fight for justice, but in Shatian''s eyes, it was like a joke, which touched her heart.


    "Go


    The White Wolf army, which also has no ink mark, will not act according to Liu Qian''s plan. With the stimulation of the red wolf group, they decide to take risks to provoke more and stronger existence. Only in the constant crisis can they fail faster and not be left too far by the red wolf group, and even have a bigger goal in their heart, That is to surpass the red wolf group!


    Although it may be difficult to achieve this goal, they will spare no effort and cherish the opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Langjun didn''t stay, but just like the broken surface at the beginning, when he left, he paid extra attention to the cave that Liu Qian had sealed himself off, and left soon after.


    Here, for them, it''s like a greenhouse. Of course, it can grow up, but they can''t experience the real life and death, and they can''t afford the real wind and rain. This kind of growth is not what they want, so they will leave without hesitation.


    Of course, they all know in their hearts that Liu Qian did it for their good, but Liu Qian is not a white bone. He knows their temperament like the palm of his hand, so maybe he made some conservative decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the heaven and the earth, lightning and thunder, there are torrential rain falling, sweeping the heaven and earth, washing the dirty air between the heaven and earth.


    From time to time, the thunder and lightning split one towering tree after another, and the fire light was particularly eye-catching in the rainy night.


    A figure came from the ground, not stained with dust. A long black hair was scattered on his shoulder. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. The warrior''s strong clothes on his body were not affected by the rain. It was still so clean and natural.


    With a smile, he stepped out of the distance of space and time. People have been several kilometers away. When he stepped out, his figure has disappeared in the dense forest and can''t be found.


    This, no one else, is Liu Qian who has been in the cave for nearly half a month and has absorbed all the nutrients from the broken flour.


    However, at this time, he is alone on the road, looking for the unknown journey.

 Chapter 1426

    In the ancient world, if someone can stand on the sky and look down, this is a square world. It seems to give people the illusion of a round sky and a place, which is very strange and absurd.


    Over the most central area of the ancient land, there is a black hole, as if the space has been erased by human life. From time to time, you can see strange breath bursting out of it, falling on the ground, and being wiped out by countless invisible figures.


    This is the area called the region by qingniu demon emperor, and it is also a defense line cast by all ethnic groups in the ancient land.


    Here, you can see the existence of any race, there is no need to panic, because there are ten thousand races here.


    Not far from this area, there are nine small cities, which form the potential of arched guards and encircle it.


    Nine cities, nine names, but very single, from one to nine, it''s so simple, it''s incredible.


    At this time, Liu Qian stood under the wall of No. 6 city, and looked at the direction of the area with a little familiar and strange eyes, as if he had returned to the two boundary mountains and the paradise of death. However, there were still many deviations between them, which could not be mentioned together.


    But if we talk about quality, how similar it is. For a moment, even Liu Qian''s heart was a little strange.


    However, Liu Qian did not rashly go to that area. This time, he had enough flour and bones, which even exceeded Liu Qian''s expectation. However, it seemed that he had only accumulated some strength, which did not reach the level of quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Now he is still the peak of the emperor, and did not set foot in the legendary realm of human respect, which made Liu Qian a little disappointed, but at the same time, he was a little happy. At least, his foundation was once again consolidated. Among his peers, even in the face of what kind of opponent, even if it was only bare handed, Liu Qian could hammer the other to death!


    Stepping into the gate of No. 6, Liu Qian was surprised to find that there was no security team here, which seemed to give people a sense of freedom.


    However, although there is no public security team here, the public security here is very good. At least after Liu Qian arrived, he didn''t notice any turbulence, and there was no such situation as fighting or bickering.


    What''s more, most of the towns are full of monsters, and few of them can be seen here. Liu Qian''s walking here for a while also attracted much attention.


    Anyway, the city is very big, but there are very few people in it. At most, there are thousands of people. However, it''s incredible that these thousands of people live in a city.


    If someone comes here, after seeing the strength of these guys, I''m afraid they won''t have such an idea, because every existence here is demon emperor level!


    This is a very terrible level, not a level that ordinary people dare to think of, but here it is just the most common goods.


    "Friends, Terrans?"


    As Liu Qianzheng was walking, a guy with crocodile head stood beside him and looked at him with a face longer than a horse''s face.


    "Yes, Terran, Emperor."


    Liu Qian smile, look at each other, it is even more prosaic.


    "There''s seed!"


    The crocodile gave Liu Qian a thumbs up and said, "here, you are not afraid to be eaten by these terrible guys? You know, some time ago, there was a man who was injured there and was sent here to leave through the teleportation array. But before he arrived at the teleportation array, he was torn by several demon emperors and ate separately. " Huh?


    Hearing this, Liu Qian gently frowned and said, "it seems that the current situation of the human race is not particularly good."


    "It''s more than bad. It''s terrible."


    The crocodile gave Liu Qian a ferocious smile and said, "for example, now you have been targeted by other guys. Take care of yourself, hehe --"


    With that, he turned around and left. It seems that he has made a relatively complete conclusion about Liu Qian''s future.


    Here, let him have a thousand means, but anyway, he is also an individual. For the complicated demon tribe, that is the hostile race, which is regarded as the best delicacy of the plate.


    Crocodile doesn''t mind Liu Qian being thought about by others first. If he is injured, he will be able to take advantage of it.


    To tell you the truth, since he came here, his mouth has really faded away.


    Although after reaching the realm of demon king, they no longer need to eat the blood food, but the pure essence of heaven and earth is enough to make up for their desire for food.


    But it seems that this is already a tradition, not to mention the delicacy of the human race. If we give up, it''s not a pity.


    "Being watched by other guys?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned and turned his head to one side. Sure enough, there were several guys with different heads, looking at him with a smile, as if they were looking at a delicious meal.


    It''s interesting.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he pointed his fingers at those guys.


    Huh?


    These demon emperors looked at Liu Qian in surprise, one by one looking at each other, lying trough, this guy''s courage is so big, even dare to take the initiative to provoke them, don''t he want to live!


    In their view, today''s Liu Qian, that is, the dish of Chinese food, has been locked in the existence of fate, even if he has so much glory in the human race, here, can only be regarded as the existence of the bottom, is to give them food to meet their appetite.


    As for any other use, they don''t think about it. Moreover, after eating the flesh and blood of the emperor, they will also have a great effect on their cultivation. How can they not like it.


    "Go up together, eat directly, save being missed by others."


    "To be honest, I like it. I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I don''t know if the taste has changed."


    "How can it change? It''s also the emperor. The taste of flesh and blood must be more wonderful!"


    The four demon emperors, who had their eyes on Liu Qian, came to him with a bad smile. They surrounded Liu Qian and wanted to eat him.


    "So confident? Just the four of you


    After a look at the four demon emperors, there were still a lot of hostile eyes around. Liu Qian laughed. He really gave a face. Do these guys really think they are invincible?


    "Just the four of us? Ha ha ha -- "


    It seems that I heard the funniest joke. The four demon emperors laughed wildly. One of them, with a goat''s head on his head, joked, "I''ll just have one!" In his hand, he put out two more machetes and directly assassinated Liu Qian in front of him.


    This is to kill Liu Qian directly in the street. Anyway, the Terrans are very rare here. After killing him, you may still be able to name him. Why not.


    However, at the moment when he moved, he heard a scolding voice, saying, "what are you doing?"


    "Well?"


    The goat head monster, who frowned and stopped, looked at a woman in a palace dress not far away, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t be rude about your Chinese meal. If you hadn''t fawned on yehuo shangzun, now I really want to tear you up too!"


    Liu Qian looked at the woman in surprise. She was dressed like a maid of honor. She was also pretty and sweet. For a moment, she was a little strange. She fawned on yehuo shangzun. Was it because she fawned on some venerable person, or was she taken care of by some venerable person?


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"


    Before and after the woman came to Liu Qian''s face, she stirred up her full chest to Liu Qian, and said contentedly that she didn''t care about who other people said she was fawning on.


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    Liu Qian didn''t show her kindness. In his opinion, the woman in front of him is pitiful. He needs to sell her self-esteem and body in order to get her present status.


    Of course, when Liu Qian might be in a crisis, she stood up, who knows what her motive is, or she just wanted to save people, which Liu Qian did not know at all.


    What''s more, Liu Qian can easily deal with the current situation without her help.


    Well?


    The woman was obviously stunned, but just when she wanted to say something else, Liu Qian''s people were already moving, and their hands were as fast as lightning. Almost in a flash, their hands were in front of the goat''s head monster, and they suddenly closed.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came, like cutting a watermelon with a knife. The head of the sheep''s head cracked almost in an instant, and the end was miserable and helpless. Even if he was the demon emperor, there was no room for backhand under the palms of this pair of hands. He was killed in an instant, which was not a pity.


    "Who else is coming up?"


    Liu Qian put away a black goat, which was the original one of the sheep''s head monsters. Then he put his eyes on the other three demon emperors, and a faint sneer appeared on his lips.


    Liu Qian''s strength is to kill a demon emperor in one move. Even if he is surrounded by thousands of demon emperors, he is still calm. Walking here is more like walking in his back garden, which makes people suspicious and dare not rush to do it.


    Even the women in Palace Dress around him, after looking at Liu Qian''s methods, were also scared to shiver. They were scared by Liu Qian''s methods.


    Kill a demon emperor in one move. Is this guy a superior or stronger one?


    For a time, her heart is also in a mess, can not guess Liu Qian''s strength level, more can not see through the man''s personality, anxiety can be seen.


    "It looks like I''m meddling."


    The woman in Imperial costume, angry at Liu Qian, just got up and left, with an unhappy look on her face. Looking at her back, Liu Qian whispered softly, "there must be something hateful about the poor man. You are a very poor woman in my eyes, but you serve the demons, alas --"


    With a sigh, Liu Qian naturally saw the moment when the woman in the palace dress was trembling. Instead of saying anything, he put his eyes on the other three silly demon emperors. With a smile, he said, "together, or I''ll come first?"

 Chapter 1427

    "What -- what --"


    These demon emperors didn''t expect that Liu Qian would have such a powerful power. With the same level of posture, they could kill their opponents in seconds, which had an unparalleled impact on their hearts.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian, with his lips slightly raised, saw that they didn''t mean to start, so he moved.


    Even if the other party is also the demon emperor, he is still much weaker than the demon emperor. But don''t forget that Liu Qian''s strength in his body is at least dozens of times that of the ordinary demon emperor, and more than ten times that of some elite demon emperor. Even the demon emperor can''t bear this attack, let alone these demon emperors standing on the street!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With three fists in a row, there is no big formation. This kind of fighting picture is not even as good as the confrontation between some small demons.


    But these three punches, one for a child, oh no, it should be one for the life of a demon emperor, so it was ended.


    In Liu Qian''s hands, killing has become an instinct. Besides, in this killing, he can easily get four nutrients of the same level. For Liu Qian, he is also willing to do it.


    After collecting the corpses of the four demon emperors, Liu Qian turned his head, as if he had done a very common thing. Under the gaze of many demon emperors, he walked step by step towards the city.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, many demon emperors who were shocked to drop their chin looked at Liu Qian step by step. When they looked at each other for a moment, they could see the shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "It was a personal Emperor just now. He, how did he do it, one punch at a time?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks really good."


    "Right."


    For a time, many demon emperors began to discuss in a low voice, and wanted to know the origin of Liu Qian, but no matter how they thought about it, they couldn''t figure out where they had seen this guy.


    Or it can be said that Liu Qian is a little-known Terran boy, and he doesn''t know where he came from. He came here quietly, giving them enough shock, completely deterring them for a time, and making them feel incredible.


    "God, it''s going to change. The Terrans have such a monster --"


    There are also demons whispering, but attracted the disdain of friends around, the way "rely on him? What about that detached existence in those days? Isn''t it also a human race? It''s not the death of the body


    "In those days, he trusted his friends too much. If he didn''t, how could he have been framed and died?"


    Some people with unconvinced refutation, way "that year, whether it is talent or strength, are first-class, no one can compare, even can be said to be after no one."


    "Yes, I remember that when he was just on the stage, he had the power to crush everything at the beginning. For the other side, leapfrog challenge was like doing a very easy little thing. It''s incredible."


    For a time, many demons started to talk about Liu Qian, and echoed in the amazing and gorgeous Emperor Ling Tian hundreds of thousands of years ago. After all, that is the object of worship for all the talents of countless ethnic groups.


    With the help of one''s own efforts, we can take the unknown and even the people who are despised by many people and can only be used as food to the peak. We can even stand side by side with the super terrible ancient ethnic groups such as the dragon and Phoenix. That''s the real terror! Liu Qian also heard about these things. He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t mean to compare with the Lingtian emperor of that year. After all, the Lingtian decision he is practicing seems to have been studied by that emperor.


    Now Liu Qian only wants to find a few stronger demon emperors and sacrifice his sword and armor after slaughtering them. At the same time, he also wants to consolidate his foundation to a perfect position and make a breakthrough for himself with more nourishment.


    Originally among the Terrans, Liu Qian was a bit of a spectator at that time. The world was really big, and the stage was also big, even to an incredible extent.


    At the beginning of a demon emperor, how strong, how overbearing, and even a little can be arrogant!


    But here, the demon emperor is just the most existing, and there are nine cities like this, not to mention the region, among which the demon emperor is countless.


    See here, perhaps someone will ask, why will jump out so many demon emperor, how can''t see in weekdays.


    It was mentioned at the beginning that many demon emperors, only when their strength has reached a certain level, should follow the rules and come here to guard. They can not only enhance their strength, but also have great danger. After all, opportunities and crises coexist.


    What''s more, this continent is full of thousands of people!


    Although most of them are collectively referred to as demons, in fact, many ethnic groups are reluctant to admit that they are demons, such as the Yuzu, Tianzu, Guizu, and so on. All kinds of ethnic groups and different forces are intertwined. Each ethnic group has its own residence, even the whole world.


    In fact, these demon emperors who can garrison in this area are only a small part of some ethnic groups, not all of them. This shows how big the world is.


    Spring fragrance garden?


    Just walking, Liu Qian suddenly stopped and looked at a brothel not far away in amazement.


    Yes, the brothels set up by the Terran, and the business is very good. It seems that all the people who come to visit and play are demon tribe.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, his mind is full of unhealthy and disharmonious pictures, especially the scene of some women being oppressed by the demons. Liu Qian is also annoyed, his face changes, and his face is uncertain.


    With a cold face, Liu Qian took a deep breath and strode into Chunxiang garden.


    "Oh, my Lord, it''s from our family!"


    "It''s so handsome, sir. Do you want to have a good time?"


    "Hee hee, how can you come here if you don''t play? It must be lonely, empty and cold. Come on, I''ll help you warm up."


    These women are all dressed up in colorful dresses, and their fair skin is indistinct. At first glance, they look like fairies. No wonder their business can be so good. Each of these women''s strength is at the level of human king. Although they are all promoted by force, they are at the level of human king, Otherwise, I can''t afford the expedition of demon emperor.


    "It''s cheap, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian took a look at the three enchanting women who surrounded him in front of him. His face was slightly cold. He said, "the human race is just being slaughtered, but it''s not going to destroy human nature. If you want to sell your body, don''t you think it''s really cheap?"¡° What do we do? You''re in charge? "


    "How can you play like this? What do you want to do and curse? What do you think you are?"


    "That''s it


    "If you don''t play, you''ll roll. If you look at it, you''ll meet people. Everyone has the right to choose their own way. How about your sister''s way? You need to ask!"


    When these women saw Liu Qian swearing, they pointed at him angrily and yelled angrily. They seemed to hate Liu Qian''s meddling, which made them feel very angry. They wanted to tear Liu Qian up now.


    If it was not for fear that he was the emperor''s strength, these women would have scolded.


    "Sure enough, cheap enough!"


    Liu Qian''s face was slightly cold, but he finally loosened his clenched fist. To tell the truth, he really wanted to blow up all these women. If the woman had not just said that everyone has the right to choose his own way, I''m afraid he would have done it.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Liu Qian turned around to leave and felt sad for the performance of these women, a figure stopped Liu Qian, looked cold and said, "boy, you come to my shop and want to leave without patronizing. Are you not satisfied with the women here?"


    "Your shop?"


    Surprised, Liu Qian turns his head and looks at the shadow of a statue in front of him. He is also stunned. He is also a human, a human!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, with a cold complexion, said with a smile, "this brothel for the demons to play in is your own?"


    "Boy, that''s not nice. What''s meant by playing for the demon clan? As long as you have enough capital, you can also come in and play freely. These are the best Queen''s class. What''s the taste? It''s not bad. Ha ha ha --"


    This person respect, wantonly smile, conveniently in one of the women''s chest grabbed a, provoked Jiaochou voice repeatedly, listen to he is also excited.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "Besides, I''m not the only one who has opened a shop, but also many other ethnic groups. Look there, cats, foxes, oh, by the way, there are vampires, tut Tut, ocean horses from all walks of life, riding thieves with feelings, ha ha ha --"


    The man laughed wildly and said, "boy, look at things and don''t generalize. Everyone has his own way of life. Sometimes, if you want to survive, you have to pay the price. This is the reality."


    "Are you educating me? But why do I feel that people should live with dignity since they stand up to heaven and earth? It''s interesting to linger like this? "


    Liu Qian pointed to a group of women who were all dressed up and showing off their coquettishness in the demon emperor group. He felt a slight pain in his heart. He felt sad and even sad.


    "How long will it last? Isn''t it true that the Terrans are living on their feet now? "


    On hearing this, renzun was also annoyed. He growled at Liu Qian angrily and said, "tell me, what''s the situation of the human race now? If we didn''t have some old people here, I''m afraid they would have been swallowed up by other ethnic groups. How can you be a human race now?"


    "It''s me. I''d rather kill the family than live on!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed on this man, and he was not afraid of his terror. He even took a step forward and looked directly at the emperor. The firmness in his eyes was frightening¡° Stubborn! No civilization


    Renzun finally came to a conclusion, but he still couldn''t bear it. He waved to Liu Qian angrily, which meant to drive away the garbage. He said, "I think you are a rare talent in the human race. I''ll go around you once and get out."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian laughed and said, "you are qualified to drive me away. What are you, and do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1428

    "Well? Boy, are you sure you''re talking to me? "


    Looking at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise, he looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth. His face was resolute and determined, and he didn''t want to retreat. The whole person showed unparalleled perseverance, and even he had some sidelights.


    "No, I''m talking to the dog!"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian slowly pulled out the Lengyue sword, which had been promoted to the level comparable to his current level. At this time, his intention of killing gradually formed the fire red essence of the general fire, flying and making a Zizi sound.


    "What --"


    Renzun''s face changed greatly, and his whole body trembled wildly. He pointed to Liu Qian in front of him and said coldly, "boy, it''s OK to be a maniac, but you should have enough capital to be crazy in front of me. Now I have reason to doubt whether you have a hole in your head!"


    "I have a hole in my head? Ha ha ha -- "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian grinned with evil spirits and said, "it''s better to have a pit than to be shameless and treacherous, and turn a Terran woman into a plaything for those disgusting and picky bastards of other races!"


    Yeah!?


    what!


    For a time, many demon emperors stood up and looked at Liu Qian, who didn''t know where he came from!


    Renzun''s face is also changed greatly. This boy is really not an ordinary demon. Well, he thought that this boy was a genius who was not born in the world. He could be regarded as something decent in the human race. He wanted to keep him with a good heart. Now it seems that there is no need for him.


    Because of his words, he has offended all the demons he is doing!


    "The younger generation is formidable. You are a younger generation. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. I can''t protect you either. Alas --"


    Renzun smiles bitterly and shakes his head slightly, just like the next Liu Qian is going to go to the execution ground. He has no way to live, and his life should be doomed.


    "Boy, just now you were saying that we are all bastards?"


    "It''s very bold, but I don''t know if your strength is as big as your courage!"


    "It''s just mouth cannon. Come on, I''ll play with you!"


    At this time, a few demon emperors came out and stared at Liu Qian in front of him in anger, as if they were looking at a dish of delicious food already on the table. Their eyes were red.


    The flesh and blood of the emperor, it makes them drool.


    "A crowd of twitters!"


    Without too many words, Liu Qian just slightly raised Lengyue in his hand, and didn''t see any action. Those demon emperors couldn''t even have the chance to react. They were killed in an instant, and without leaving any blood, they disappeared in this world. They were used as nourishment by Liu Qian and were temporarily oppressed in the small world.


    This seemingly understated move, very fast, very fast, fast enough to let people reflect not fall!


    Even a lot of people don''t understand what happened. At first, several demon emperors, who were shouting, disappeared, as if they had never appeared. But at this time, their echoes didn''t disappear, but strangely, their figures have disappeared.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Even about half a hundred people in that year, when they saw this scene, they were shivering, and their whole bodies were shaking wildly. Isn''t it that what happened just now? What about these demon emperors? Of course, he also has the capital, which can easily kill those demon emperors, but it is absolutely impossible to make such an understatement without any ripples, without some earth shaking scenes. He simply can''t hold such a scene!


    However, the young man in front of him did it so easily. The key is that he is just a emperor, who is much inferior to the demon emperor in both history and reality!


    How did he do it? I''m afraid that even some of the ancient demon''s descendants can''t guarantee that he can do it so easily.


    You know, all of them have the blood of ancient times. They are the real pride of heaven. They have endless development potential in the future. No one knows where Liu Qian came from. He only knows that he is a personal emperor. He looks ordinary. The biggest characteristic is that he is handsome.


    Maybe, handsome is just one of his characteristics.


    "Who else is coming?"


    Liu Qian looked around indifferently at some demon emperors who glared at him, but dared not speak up. With a scornful smile, he said, "a group of idiots who only know how strong they are boast that they are usually better than Terrans. Today, I''m standing here and letting you demon tribes come. Any demon emperor or demon Zun can come. I''ll come one by one, I''d like to see if you guys are qualified to shout in front of my Terran


    "Also, don''t compare the Terran in your eyes with me. After Liu Qian''s death, I have my own family, which is also a Terran. It''s just different from this ancient Terran. Of course, I think you will meet it in the near future."


    Liu Qian smiles calmly and looks around with provocative eyes, with a look of unspeakable pride.


    No way. If a man has a white wolf or a red wolf Legion behind him, he will be proud. That''s the real pride of heaven. It''s a real wolf like Legion. Even if there is no legion, an individual can fight against a single demon clan with equal strength, and even achieve the effect of crushing!


    They gave Liu Qian too much confidence, but also let Liu Qian on the future of the human race, holding too much hope.


    Although he was not a saint, Liu Qian felt sad when he saw the current situation of the human race. He didn''t know what to do. Who made him a person? He was neither too good nor too bad.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it''s like to be a human race behind you. Is it delicious? "


    When all the demons looked at Liu Qian, a figure came down from the sky, and a white feather was suddenly folded up by him. There were two purple tears on the beautiful face, which made it look more strange.


    He has long snow-white hair and wears a white robe. Even in his hand, he holds a white feather fan.


    With a smile, he walked not far away from Liu Qian and said, "just like you, is there any difference in your taste?"


    "Snow wing carving!"


    A demon family screamed out in amazement. Looking at the young man, he said in amazement that he was actually the descendant of the ancient legend snow wing carving. The young man with the blood of the ancient snow wing carving was the pride of heaven and the demon family.


    "Why did he come here? Shouldn''t he fight in that area?"


    "Yes, that''s his battlefield. This is just a temporary rest area. Will he be tired?"¡° I don''t know. "


    For a moment, there are demons shouting here, looking at the young demons called snow wings carving, excited.


    There is no way. No matter what race or high blood, he will always be worshiped by many people who eat melons. Now snow wing carving is just like this. He also enjoys this feeling.


    Snow wing carving?


    Hearing this taboo, Liu Qian is somewhat strange. He remembers that he once called Mai Li. It seems that there is an introduction about this guy. However, it seems that the ending is not very good, which is a bit tragic.


    "Little snow, Hello, long time no see."


    The half century old man of the Terran clan, seeing the snow winged Eagle coming, knows that the other side''s level and strength is not as good as his own, but he has the ancient blood. If it breaks out, he is not the opponent, and will be maimed by the other side. Therefore, when he faces him, he is very polite.


    "Well, I heard you have a good product here. I''d like to see it."


    Snow wing carving gently smile, a touch of nobility is self-evident.


    "That''s it, that''s it. It''s her pride to be spoiled by Xue Shao."


    This half a hundred people respect, ha ha a smile, facial expression some Zou Mei.


    "Old tortoise."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help but sneer. What''s the difference between the half a hundred people and the turtle in the brothel.


    Yeah!?


    Renzun angrily looks at Liu Qian and wants to break out, but he seems to feel that Liu Qian is not simple. Even if he is angry in his heart, he has to bear it. He just stares at Liu Qian, but he doesn''t dare to break out.


    "It''s a little self-knowledge."


    Looking at this man, Liu Qian didn''t even bother to sneer at him. He was just a tortoise. Even if he had strength, what''s the fun of living here? He is good, and even takes this living method as a kind of fun. It can be said that he is born too cheap.


    "Hey, boy, how do you taste? Ben wants to taste it."


    The snow wing carving, called XueShao, looks coldly at Liu Qian not far away. He walks step by step and looks at his arrogant posture. He doesn''t pay attention to Liu Qian. After all, at first, Liu Qian killed many demon emperors, but he didn''t see it. He only heard Liu Qian say that he was a member of his own family.


    If not, according to his temperament, he would treat Liu Qian cautiously. But now, Liu Qian''s performance is too ordinary. In his opinion, he is no different from some ordinary emperors, so he doesn''t care much.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a word?"


    Liu Qian looks at the snow wing carving step by step with a smile.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    Snow wing carving is also curious, looking at Liu Qian holding the cold moon, standing there in silence, his intention to kill is like substance, but these, still can''t make him rise alert mind.


    "Knife, cut the snow wing carving in anger!"


    A light ah, not the slightest too many words, so a knife, Liu Qian raised the cold moon, cut off! What¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, I was shocked to see that Liu Qian suddenly attacked many demon emperors, even prostitutes in many brothels here, or that man.


    How to say, it''s also a legendary race that can shake people''s respect. The snow wing carving with ancient blood, Liu Qian, actually cut with a knife. Who does he think he is? What is it that he can kill a few demon emperors? Does he really think he is invincible!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The blood, which was so gorgeous and purple, rose to the sky, but strangely, there was no waste of a drop, as if it had been directly sucked away by something. On the ground, a head like a rolling gourd had stopped turning.


    The demons look at it in amazement. Isn''t that the head of snow wing carving!

 Chapter 1429

    This¡ª¡ª


    This, this, this¡ª¡ª


    How is that possible¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, many onlookers on the scene looked at the scene in amazement. Some of them were incoherent and could not say a word. This scene has exceeded too many people''s expectations, exceeded too many people''s expectations, and even this has become the biggest accident of the year.


    Liu Qian, a little-known human race, not only killed several demon emperors, but also killed them in seconds!


    Now, what has he done?


    He killed a descendant of the snow wing carving clan with ancient blood, which blinded all the demons on the scene!


    Even the one who was ridiculed as GUI Gong by Liu Qian was shocked by Liu Qian''s strength.


    Liu Qian''s performance, really looks too ordinary, not even outstanding. The only thing that can make a deep impression is his handsome and flawless beauty.


    But it happened that such a beautiful young man had such a great power. With one stroke of a knife, the noble descendant of the snow winged eagle, even without the chance of backhand, was beheaded and all his life was cut off. This picture is not terrible.


    "Who else is coming?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked around. His face was indifferent, and his face was even more joyless. It was as if he had killed the snow wing carving. To him, it was just a trivial matter.


    At first, there was a clamor and a sneer.


    But at this time, in front of Liu Qian''s absolute power, all disappeared.


    Looking at the faces of many demon emperors, he lowered his head and said nothing. No one even dared to look at Liu Qian. Even renzun, his face was ugly at this time. He was green and white. He lowered his head and shivered for a moment. He couldn''t help it. Liu Qian was very targeted at him just now.


    "No? A bunch of cowards


    Liu Qian smiles coldly, shakes his head gently, and says, "is it true that Chengdu is full of thousands of ethnic groups and there are a lot of natural pride? It seems that each one of them has no ability. I doubt why you say that Terran is your dish. Come on, come on, just tell me, why do you eat people! "


    Oh!?


    Liu Qian suddenly caught a tree spirit, looked at Liu Qian in consternation, with a stupid face, and said, "no, I haven''t eaten anyone, I swear, I really haven''t eaten anyone --"


    In the Chinese legend, this one should be equivalent to the goods of the black mountain old demon. At this time, after seeing Liu Qian''s question, he quickly argued that he didn''t want to die at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian took a close look at the tree spirit in front of him. It''s true that there''s no half of his popularity and blood. In other words, it hasn''t touched any human race.


    "You''re lucky. Another one, you!"


    Liu Qian left the old tree spirit, but the old tree was scared. He rushed to the monster group, with a look of happiness. He would clap his heart from time to time. Obviously, if he were a human, he would have suffered from heart disease now.


    It''s so exciting. He can even clearly feel the killing intention just coming from Liu Qian''s body. Now he can understand why Liu Qian can easily kill several demon emperors, and even the snow wing carving can be killed in seconds. His powerful temperament like a mountain is absolutely terrifying, which makes him unable to resist at all. Where is this still human? This is the monster in the monster. Oh no, this should be the fighter in the monster!


    Big tree spirit is to escape a disaster, but followed by Liu Qian in the hand is a head of beautiful flowers of the coquettish man, this man a stay, two stamen like hands and constantly swaying, he wants to escape, because he had eaten people, but also eat a lot.


    "I knew you had eaten people!"


    Liu Qian sneers and looks at him trying to run. As soon as he looks cold, he cuts off with a knife.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Knife into the flesh, blood splash, the body is out of thin air disappeared.


    But at the moment before the corpse disappeared, all the demons could see clearly. The man was really dead, and his soul was terrified. It was just the effect of a knife. How terrible it was.


    For a moment, whether it was the demon emperor transformed from wild animals, or the plant spirits, all kinds of strange species, such as the Yaksha ghosts, all of them were terrified. Many of the demon emperors who had devoured the human race were so cold that they were afraid that Liu Qian would look at himself.


    It can be said that in this very short period of time, Liu Qian has formed a force of awe that can not be underestimated, so that many of the demon emperors present, even the inner heart, can not be bold enough to fight with him fairly. They only dare to watch him silently and dare not have any changes.


    "And you!"


    As intelligent as Liu Qian, he naturally saw the advantages and disadvantages of the present scene. Therefore, he would never give up this opportunity to hunt these demon emperors easily.


    For Liu Qian, it was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Thirty demon emperors, no matter in the place or here, can be regarded as a force that can not be underestimated. But now, they are easily manipulated and killed by Liu Qian, absorbed into their own small world, and madly refined, so as to achieve the effect that they can be used as nourishment for him to absorb and cultivate.


    Looking at those demon emperors, they were far away from Liu Qian one by one, leaving only a circle with a radius of several hundred meters for Liu Qian. However, none of them dared to approach him. When they looked at him, they also looked evasive.


    It can be seen that just now Liu Qian, in the heart of the demon emperor, left behind what kind of strong psychological shadow, so that their hearts are crazy tremble, dare not confront him head-on.


    "Unfortunately, none of them can fight."


    Liu Qian, who is cheap and obedient, didn''t expect that these demons are not united.


    If these guys attack together, it may be enough to kill him in this endless ocean. However, which of these guys is not selfish and lives in the situation of demon emperor? Which of them has not been tempered for hundreds of years.


    Everyone is as smart as a monkey. If you let them choose to unite, they may even sacrifice themselves. It''s estimated that a fool will do it.


    It is also with this, Liu qiancai had the opportunity, can easily strangle the more than 30 demon emperor, and then can also leave here.


    Only to that person, and even to the presence of many demon emperor, left an ordinary, but also had to be concerned about the figure.


    "So strong"


    "When did the Terran have such a powerful evil --" I don''t know -- "


    "Fortunately, I haven''t eaten before, or I might have finished just now."


    After Liu Qian left, many demon emperors expressed their opinions one after another. There was no way. Liu Qian''s performance was too strong, even a little too much, which made the demons feel cold.


    Where his performance is a human race should have, it has gone beyond many demon clans'' cognition of the concept of demon emperor.


    The same is the demon emperor, the gap, how so big!


    Many demon emperors began to think about this problem, but no matter how they thought about it, they couldn''t figure out why Liu Qian was such a demon. When he reached his level, it was beyond the limit of many demon emperors'' imagination.


    In the face of hundreds of demons, one can kill dozens of demons and leave easily. From the beginning to the end, many demons dare not fart or even look at each other.


    Sigh at the same time, more is reflection, really just because he is too strong?


    After thinking for a long time, many demon emperors found that he was too strong, so strong that you couldn''t even resist. Even if he cut him off, he could only stare.


    Liu Qian left the area, did not leave the City No. 6, but found the house of a hapless demon emperor. After cutting it down, he chose the simplest jiuzhanquechao.


    Anyway, there is no place for him to go now. Moreover, Liu Qian feels that this is the best place for cultivation. Here, he can easily upgrade his strength to the level of respect and even sage!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian took out all the nourishment he got from this slaughter from the small world, and entered the closed door.


    It is the so-called practice without feeling, nature is not aware of the passage of time.


    This time, Liu Qian spent a whole half a month, but what puzzled him a little was that after he woke up, he still didn''t feel that he had broken through to the realm of human respect, that he was still the emperor, that he was still the peak.


    However, the reserve of aura in his body has been increased by nearly three times. Yes, it has been increased by three times on the original basis. This is definitely a terrible equivalent. It is even several times higher than some people''s reserve of aura.


    In addition to the improvement of aura, Liu Qian''s own strength and speed have almost been strengthened to the extreme again, and even his physical defense has reached an appalling level.


    "I haven''t upgraded yet. How can I feel so hard? Is it hard to kill all these demon emperors, and can they all testify?"


    Liu Qian gently mousuo chin, if you know the details of Liu Qian demon emperor passing by here, hear this, do not know will immediately turn around and run.


    "It seems that I can''t worry about upgrading, but the strength of broken noodles and bones is related to me. If they offend the existence that shouldn''t be offended according to their temperament, they urgently need my strength to be promoted."


    Liu Qian, who always felt that he was in a hurry to upgrade, had to take it as a matter of fact.


    Liu Qian''s primary goal is to choose the demon emperors in the city, just like the snow wing carving he killed before. Of course, one demon emperor is equal to the upgrading capital that three ordinary demon emperors can provide him, but there are too few such goods to plug his teeth.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s eyes can only be pinned on other demon emperors at this time. Although the quality is not so good, there are so many people. Thinking of Liu Qian''s complacency, he gently laughs and does not stay. Liu Qian, who always feels that Bai Gu and Sui Mian will encounter crisis, has fallen into a paranoid state about upgrading.

 Chapter 1430

    This day was the end of Liu Qian''s first month in the sixth city. In this month, there were countless demon emperors who were poisoned by Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian''s growth in this more than a month is also very gratifying. The demon emperor, who was able to kill in seconds, can frighten each other with one look. It''s just an unintentional look at each other. It has such an effect, which is also a great surprise to Liu Qian.


    "Is brother Cheng really invincible here?"


    With this idea, Liu Qian thinks that it''s really such a thing. At his present level, if he wants to deal with the general demon emperor, it''s really a look, and he can kill the other party.


    His eyes have many special effects, and sometimes can achieve the effect of perspective. All along, Liu Qian felt that his body was full of many unknown mysteries.


    For example, why he can walk violently is something that others can do, but the damage to himself is absolutely great to a certain extent. Even if ordinary people fall into the state of walking violently, if they come back, they will definitely send goods to Qingshan mental hospital, which is beyond doubt.


    At the beginning, a Yin also said that his constitution was very special, and sometimes he didn''t look like a normal person. For a moment, Liu Qian''s heart was full of strange things, and there were many unspeakable tastes.


    In short, he is full of too many unsolved mysteries.


    Bored, Liu Qian doesn''t know when he can make a breakthrough. Although he is very persistent about the breakthrough, in a month, the demon emperor, who was killed indirectly or directly by him, has passed three figures.


    So many pure demon king''s blood can''t meet his promotion requirements. Liu Qian is also eccentric. How can it be so difficult to promote himself to a higher level!


    Is it hard to kill these demon emperors just like they did in langtian city?


    Thinking of Liu Qian here is also a shiver, lying trough, that is really not the general ruthless ah!


    Ling tianjueli didn''t mention this. He only said that he could be promoted if he had the same level of opponents, pure blood, up to nine, and the less he needed in the future.


    But now he has killed more than 100 demon kings, which has not been promoted. Why is it so difficult.


    Liu Qian was walking in the street, but when he saw his demon king, it was like seeing the evil star, and he kept away from him.


    There''s no way. Liu Qian is now well-known in the sixth city. No demon emperor even dares to say that he doesn''t believe in evil and wants to try the water. It can be seen from this that how famous this guy is!


    As a result, Liu Qian''s fame caused several people in the city to linger. The emperor who came here for recuperation because of his injuries also indirectly guaranteed his life safety.


    Although they haven''t met Liu Qian, they are grateful to him in private communication. After all, in this demon emperor group, they are not enough to see. To put it mildly, it''s good luck that they haven''t been shared.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll tear you up now!"


    Liu Qian walked on the road and saw that these demon emperors were watching him carefully, which made his boss unhappy. As soon as he turned his head, Liu Qian caught a demon emperor. Before he said anything, he was scared to pee.


    "Worthless goods, go away!"


    Liu Qian, who just threw the beetle into the demon emperor, hummed, lonely. Life is really lonely as snow. Who can make friends invincible in the eyes of these guys. After walking around the street, Liu Qian really had nothing to do. Then he wandered back home, but he was bored to stay at home. He knew that he had brought Ji Xiaoyin, at least he could tease him to relieve his boredom, but now he has no one to relieve his boredom. It''s really a bit boring.


    "Yes


    Sitting at home is really boring. Liu Qian claps his thigh immediately, and the whole person gets excited. How can he forget about the technique.


    How can we say that brother Qian is also the master of many skills, but he has too many skills. It''s not easy to transform himself into an unknown demon emperor.


    "By the way, it seems that I haven''t eaten the tiger demon emperor I caught yesterday. I just use him to make an article."


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he took out the corpse of a demon tiger from his childhood. After tearing off the tiger skin, he used the aura to put the tiger skin on his own body. When he turned around, Liu Qian, who was still full of the flavor of emperor, seemed to be transformed into his Royal Highness the tiger emperor of a demon clan.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not bad, there''s no flaw in it!"


    Liu Qian called out a water mirror. After staring at it for a while, he nodded contentedly. He was very satisfied with his skill of change.


    However, Liu Qian just came out of the house and met many demon emperors along the way. However, looking at the eyes of these guys, Liu Qian was in a rush of anger, but it was not easy to attack.


    Your sister, these guys obviously know that this is his illusion. There''s no way. He''s been living here for a long time. In one month, apart from training, he just goes to the street and stares at these guys. He grabs them to eat if they don''t like them. It''s too serious for them.


    As a result, as long as you see him, these guys will show that you don''t scare us. We are timid. It makes Liu Qian angry and funny, but there is no way.


    Call them cowards, these guys in the face of the demon emperor, it is really to have more domineering, also in front of him, clever like a kitten.


    Liu Qian, who left the street quickly, really wanted to get away from this place as soon as possible and find something to do.


    Only he just walked away, those demon emperors who lived in the same street with him also wiped cold sweat one by one, and the evil star finally left.


    "It''s covered with tiger''s skin. Maybe others can''t understand it, but the tiger has been with us for hundreds of years. How can we not understand it?"


    "Yes, especially the look in this guy''s eyes. It''s terrible. Even if it''s easy to look, how can it be easy to look?"


    "Don''t mention it. I really want to set off firecrackers to celebrate now. Woo, he left after all. It''s so touching."


    "Yes, the evil star has left after all, and we don''t have to live in fear, alas --"


    For a moment, many demon emperors stood on the street, and some even shed tears. Even if they were in their own ethnic group, they could stand on their own as emperors and have unparalleled domineering power. But here, facing Liu Qian, it was really no different from Sun Tzu, let alone forced them.


    However, Liu Qian''s psychological shadow was too serious, even serious enough to affect their original intention.


    But Liu Qian came out of the street, tried his best to restrain his breath, and mingled with the demon emperor group. Let alone, it was like that. There were even other demon emperors who came to greet him. Liu Qian, who is overjoyed in his heart, grins and communicates with these guys. What he says is all about himself in the city. Liu Qian is also very depressed. You guys have too little chat after dinner. You can''t talk about anything else. Gossip is OK.


    But Liu Qian was disappointed in the end. These guys are basically speculating about his origin. Liu Qian is definitely not a real Terran. He is likely to be the descendant of some powerful ancient wild beast. Otherwise, how could it be such a malpractice? Even the descendants of such ancient alien species as snow wing carving can be easily killed!


    It is said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are demons, there are gossip. This is true.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted to get some useful information from these demon emperors. If it didn''t work, he would take a few back to be the capital of cultivation.


    But who knows, at this time, in the northwest of the gate, that is, in the opposite direction of the area, a large group of monsters came.


    Of course, it seems that the monsters in this group are only responsible for serving. The main ones in the group are just a few people who seem to have various horns on their heads.


    "They are the masters of the Chen family!"


    "Well, those are from the Kirin family!"


    "And the young master of the dragon family, the young lady of the Phoenix family, who are all big people this time!"


    "Yes, there are many heroes."


    Many demon emperors, looking towards the northwest, not to mention the fact that there are many big people coming here this time, only to see hundreds of demon emperors showing a posture of inferiority one after another, followed by those twenty who look very young, but also have the existence of the demon emperor''s peak cultivation. Behind them, they are like servants.


    These young masters and young ladies, who are known as "Chen" or "Qilin", make Liu Qian feel more like he is looking at people.


    Because their appearance is basically the same as that of people, but the strange thing is that their heads bear the horns or some other characteristics of different ethnic groups.


    "Where the heroes gather, where the turnips gather?"


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the horns on the heads of these demon emperors are really similar to carrots, so that they can express such opinions.


    These noble looking ancient alien descendants, one by one, raised their cockerel heads and walked around. They didn''t even bother to look at the many demon emperors around them. According to Liu Qian''s conjecture, they were like 250000 or 80000.


    But I don''t know why, unlike the respect and awe of other demon emperors when they saw them, Liu Qian felt hungry when he saw them.


    It seems that what is walking in front of us is not the legendary ancient alien species, but a group of Manchu and Han people, who are all drooling when they think about it.

 Chapter 1431

    If it wasn''t for the other party''s appearance of a large number of people, Liu Qian of this meeting must have started.


    I can''t help it. Recently, his appetite has been given too much by these pitiful demon emperors. Besides, his cooking skills are excellent. It''s not too easy to use these demon emperors.


    At the beginning, the taste of the demon king could easily conquer Liu Qian''s taste buds. Moreover, these demon emperors, who had been practicing for a longer time and had been nourished by aura for a longer time, were all magical species. Naturally, the taste of cooking was superior.


    Even white bone was just the first time to taste, but also thumbed up and praised the taste.


    "No wonder these demons like to eat people."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering. Perhaps, in the eyes of these demon families, people feel the same as they do in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    However, it''s really hard for Liu Qian to look at these so-called proud sons. Unfortunately, there are too many demon emperors here. He doesn''t know what unique power these proud sons have. It''s hard to start for a while. He can only watch these proud demon emperors from below and walk away like a rooster.


    But Liu Qian, can only dry stare, drool!


    "By the way, you say if these guys fight against that strange Terran Liu Qian, who will win?"


    "Presumptuous, how can those guys be guys? They are all ancient alien species, which we respect. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful to kill your dog."


    "Yes, yes."


    Some demon emperor suggested that Liu Qian fight with these ancient alien species, but his words seemed to provoke public anger. For a moment, he could only smile and dare not speak, but he was looking forward to the battle in his heart.


    In fact, the demon emperor also spoke the voice of many demon emperors present.


    Liu Qian''s strength is well-known in the sixth city. He will kill anyone who doesn''t like him. In front of many demon emperors, he dares to raise a big pot and cook each other. The scene and posture are really as fierce as they want.


    He even taught these demon emperors the skills of frying and frying, saying that only when they eat like this can they have a taste. He also told them to barbecue with cumin powder, which is more fragrant. The appearance of cumin powder also led to the collective escape of the sheep demon emperors in the city.


    No way, who let this guy say that cumin powder and leg of sheep are better match? For a moment, the demon emperor of the sheep family is in danger.


    "Oh, by the way, where is Liu Qian?"


    "Yes, he should have appeared in this scene!"


    "I don''t know. Who knows where he''s gone."


    "There may be another demon emperor who has suffered. I think he is eating it now!"


    "If you think about it, it''s pitiful. If you''re taken in by him, you''ll surely die."


    "Now I even miss the time when we lived in peace with the human race. At least we didn''t have to be afraid of the human race and eat us alive."


    "How I miss it --"


    Many demon emperors on the scene sighed, but none of them dared to mention that they had eaten people. If anyone mentioned it, there was no need to ask. Even if Liu Qian was far away, he could hear it. When the time came, he would rush directly to them. Who said to kill who, in front of many demon emperors, would force them not to leave. He would accompany her to eat the two demon emperors, Just let them go. It can be said that Liu Qian is now infamous in the sixth city and in the hearts of many demon emperors!


    "Oh? Who is Liu Qian you just mentioned? "


    At this time, a young man of the Kirin clan, about 20 years old, passing by the demon emperors, was curious about Liu Qian.


    "Oh? In return to the young master of the Kirin clan, Liu Qian is a very rampant individual. However, he also has capital and has a great reputation among our demon emperors. "


    The demon emperor spoke in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to say a bad word about Liu Qian. There was no way. This guy''s attitude of being sure to report his flaws really caused a lot of shadow in their hearts.


    "Well, that''s interesting."


    The young master of the Kirin clan smiles and shakes his black robe. A touch of sarcasm appears on his pretty cheek and says, "I want to see that you are scared to look like this."


    "Mo Yu, what''s the matter? When did you become interested in a person?"


    Not far away, another young master of the Kirin clan, named Murphy, and Mo Yu are half brothers, but they all have the blood of the ancient Kirin. Even among the elites of these demon emperors, they have great prestige.


    "If you listen to it, you will also be interested. Besides, I really haven''t eaten for a long time. I miss the taste."


    Mo Yu smiles indifferently. When she hears the topic of cannibalism, many demon emperors around her all retreat and stare at him.


    Oh!?


    Mo Yu was stunned. What''s the matter with these guys!


    Murphy also stayed. What''s the situation? These guys, is cannibalism a taboo?


    "There is a little tiger who is not afraid of us."


    Murphy smiles at Liu Qian''s tiger and says, "why, do you like cannibalism?"


    At this time, many demon emperors who used to live in the same street with Liu Qian came. After seeing such a large space in the middle, they especially saw the familiar image of the tiger demon emperor in Liu Qian''s incarnation. At that time, they also had a hard time swallowing their saliva.


    It''s going to be a big deal!


    The other demon emperors also looked at the demon tiger at this time. For a moment, they were a little surprised. Didn''t this guy know Liu Qian''s name?


    But at the next moment, many demon emperors were forced to lie in the trough, where is the demon tiger, where is their family, this is clearly Liu Qian who killed a demon tiger a few days ago!


    Liu Qian pulled out the tiger skin and threw it to one side. He looked at the two young unicorns in front of him with a black face and said, "do you like human flesh?"


    "It''s delicious. It''s worth remembering!"


    "Well, I agree."


    The two brothers, Murphy and Moyu, all dressed in black robes, look majestic, especially handsome and powerful, giving people a sense of atmosphere.


    At this time, after hearing Liu Qian''s question, he also laughed. He didn''t care how Liu Qian got involved in the demon emperor with the capital of a human emperor. In their opinion, such a human emperor is not worth noticing at all. Even if people respect them, they should be careful for fear of making mistakes. They are different from each other in ancient times. Naturally, they have their pride. Each of them looks fierce and arrogant.


    No way, this is the noble blood, bring the advantage of heaven, let their mind, also follow the throb.


    "Just right."


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "I haven''t eaten Kirin either. To tell you the truth, these demon emperors of ordinary blood have no taste. You two, just give me meat!"


    Like hearing the funniest joke, Murphy and Moyu looked at Liu Qian in amazement, pointed to their nose and said, "are you talking to us?"


    Liu Qian, with his lips slightly raised, didn''t plan to talk nonsense. He rushed to Murphy with Lengyue in his right hand.


    "Lying trough, how dare he do it!"


    "It''s worthy of Liu Qian, the most famous barbarian of the human race!"


    "This guy is a monster!"


    "Get out of the way, you''ll save our blood later!"


    For a time, see Liu Qian really start, many demon emperor that is on the scene is to quickly Dodge, for fear that will harm them.


    After all, Liu Qian''s ability to frame things casually really gave them a lot of insight.


    Even Moyu and Murphy are Kirin people, noble people with unique talents and advantages.


    However, you should know that the original snow wing carving is the same. Although it is inferior to these unicorns, it is not an ordinary product. Liu Qian cut it with one knife, which is like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s so shocking. How dare they continue to win here.


    "Cut you!"


    There is no unnecessary shelf, and there is no earthshaking spirit, Liu Qian is so ordinary a knife, waving to the front of the Moyu.


    Huh?


    Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, his face was cold, and he said, "little Terran, dare to be rampant in front of me, and take your life!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, he saw a Dark Jade unicorn on his head. He opened his mouth to Liu Qian and wanted to swallow him.


    But Liu Qian''s knife didn''t stop at all. He didn''t care for the Black Jade Kirin, so he cut it off on the head of the black jade.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Mo Yu sneered, Murphy on one side covered his forehead and said, "why kill such a fish?"


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    But before Murphy''s words were finished, Mo Yu was in a daze. What''s the matter? How did time stop? How did space stop? What''s the matter!


    Just wait for him to show the color of surprise, the knife in Liu Qian''s hand, firmly and ruthlessly fell on his head, but without any obstacles, easily and extremely his head, disappeared.


    Qilin''s head was wiped off, which was barely alive. It was terrible. The killing intention contained in Liu Qian''s knife almost disappeared at the moment when he cut off the Qilin''s head, along with his soul. Without any superfluous words or actions, Liu Qian, who chopped Mo Yu to death with one knife, looked at Mo Fei, who was also confused and forced by him, and sneered, "chicken leg, oh no, Qilin, don''t try to run, even you


    No, brother, what''s the situation!


    Murphy''s face is even more confused. What''s the matter? Mo Yu Qilin was killed with one knife, and even hung up like this without even turning over the waves from the beginning to the end!?

 Chapter 1432

    Murphy watched in amazement as Liu Qian slashed. However, what he said was that he was a member of the Moyu Kirin family. He had rich experience in fighting, and he was also a leader among his peers.


    Liu Qian''s sword is full of indomitable attitude. It can be said that it is a divine block to kill the divine and the Buddha to block Harvard. It must not be hard to shake.


    In a hurry to avoid Liu Qian''s sharp edge, Murphy was shocked to see that behind him, there also appeared a Liu Qian, but this Liu Qian looked more real, stretched out his arms, almost instantly, locked his arms, so that he could not move.


    "What are you doing? Spread it out for me!"


    After being locked by another Liu Qian who suddenly appeared behind him, Murphy cried out in panic, because Liu Qian, who had just cut off his younger brother Mo Yu, was close at hand, and the cold moon in his hand was full of gorgeous purple light, which made him tremble with fear.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Another knife, without any hindrance. Even the two brothers, Murphy and Moyu, had thousands of means. At this time, in front of Liu Qian''s absolute power, there was no room to fight back. They were all beheaded together, and their dead faces turned into ink black at both ends, but only six or seven meters of Kirin.


    It''s a pity that these two unicorns lost their heads, and their bodies fell there, and no one cared about them.


    In the past, the Kirin people, who were admired by countless demon families, lost two of their favorite generals.


    This scene can be said to have shocked countless demon families present, especially those who witnessed Liu Qian''s metamorphosis.


    Come on, big brother, it''s just that the snow wing carving is vulnerable. It''s also a Kirin family. How about three moves and two moves? Is it too overbearing to cut it like this.


    Save some face, the demon clan is almost papery in front of you.


    It has to be said that Liu Qian''s method was too fierce. He cut down the different species of the Kirin family together. Without any hesitation, he quickly and easily realized the second kill.


    For a time, many demon emperors were shocked to lose their eyeballs and chin. They were shocked to see this scene.


    Even a lot of Tianjiao, who had already gone a long way, trembled and looked at Liu Qian, who was bleeding the two unicorns. For a moment, he was frightened. He didn''t know where the evil came from.


    It''s too strong, isn''t it? Two unicorns, one for each. Kill them all!?


    For a moment, this bloody reality, like a loud slap, slapped on the face of every demon clan on the scene. After all, the one who started the operation was the one that they looked down upon most, even regarded as a dish of Chinese food!


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    There is a girl in the Phoenix family, named Fengjiu, who stares at Liu Qian not far away. Her eyebrows are close together.


    "I don''t know. It''s an individual, but it''s very strong!"


    The Phoenix girl beside her was also surprised. She looked at Liu Qian curiously with a strange look.


    Not far away, there is a dragon youth. He looks at Liu Qian as if he is facing a big enemy. The pride of other races is the same. When he looks at Liu Qian, he looks like a monster, not a normal emperor.


    Not only them, but also many of the demons on the scene. When they looked at Liu Qian, none of them had a good face. They didn''t have any choice. This guy was too strong, which was beyond the expectation of all the demons¡° Who else has eaten


    Liu Qian, who slaughtered the two unicorns, is quite determined. It seems that these ancient alien species are just like this. Although he tried his best just now, he won the first World War!


    However, he still has a lot of spare power, and many routines are useless. Besides, he can summon the lunatic Baigu and suimian on the spot. These are all his cards, but Liu Qian has to admit that if he hadn''t evolved the cold moon sword again and again in the past month, and his intention to kill could be twisted into essence, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to break the defense of these two unicorns.


    Fortunately, his growth is not empty. His strong posture is the best manifestation of his strength.


    With Liu Qian''s words and the cold breath in his sharp eyes, the atmosphere of the scene became a little chilly.


    A lot of demon emperor, very discerning don''t go too far, don''t dare to look at him.


    After all, the original tragedy is still fresh in my mind. Those who were framed by Liu Qian are probably singing conquest in Liu Qian''s belly now. They don''t want to risk their lives to play with those empty games.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    Liu Qian raised his middle finger with disdain. Of course, one of them resisted the arrogance of the demons in the world, but none of the demons on the scene dared to jump out and fart.


    Even if there are so many demons among them, they don''t dare to help Liu Qian''s Hu Xu easily. They have seen the means of this guy again and again, and they don''t dare to make fun of their own lives.


    What''s more, this guy is extremely interested in the beast meat of the demon emperor. Who jumped out at this time? Needless to say, there must be his share in the big pot later.


    After collecting the remains of the two unicorns, Liu Qian looks at Tianjiao not far away, and a look of food appears on his lips.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    When Liu Qian stares at her, even if she is a sister of the Phoenix family like Feng Jiu, she shivers. She has a bad feeling. For a moment, she looks down and does not dare to look at him.


    "Cut"


    Seeing this group of people, none of them dared to shout in front of him, or even be humiliated by him, and none of them dared to stand up. Liu Qian, who felt extremely boring for a moment, turned around and left with the cold moon sword in his hand.


    As soon as he left, the demon emperor, who was surrounded by onlookers, made way for him.


    There''s no way. This guy''s means are too rebellious, too evil. A knife is a small pot friend. Who dares to win!


    Long after Liu Qian left, those demon emperors who knew Liu Qian well could not help but gasp and shiver.


    The picture just now is really too beautiful and shocking. Now in retrospect, there is still an illusion that the meaning is not enough.


    There is no way. When Liu Qian slaughtered the two unicorns just now, his method was too overbearing, one by one, without any hindrance. His performance was extremely relaxed, which made many demon emperors feel sad.


    Now, how they hope that Liu Qian can leave here as soon as possible and go to that area to show his ferocity. Here, they will bully their good people. It''s so annoying.


    Don''t you see that the number of demon emperors in No. 6 city is getting less and less? It was forced by Liu Qian. Just because of his words, what''s better to roast lamb''s legs, what''s more chewy to eat Toad''s hind legs, and what''s more crisp to chew salamander''s hind legs? In a word, all the demon tribes named by Liu Qian ran away, and none of them dared to stay.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen or heard of it. It should have come out suddenly, but this guy who comes out suddenly is too evil!"


    "Yes, it''s even stronger than an ancient great power hidden by our family''s secret method. That ancient great power is almost invincible. It can sweep the present age and even cross the obstacles of strength to challenge the previous generation. It''s boundless. But look at this guy, it seems stronger!"


    For a time, there is a dragon youth, a cold face looking at the distant Liu Qian, whispering.


    Not only them, but also the major ethnic groups are murmuring. Many new demon emperors who have never seen Liu Qian''s methods are also shocked by Liu Qian''s methods, and they are shocked all over the place.


    If you want to say that the most ugly face at this time, it also belongs to the Kirin family. The Kirin family has multiple colors. The two black jade kirins that have just been damaged are the representatives of the Mo family.


    However, these two representatives, even without doing anything, were hacked by Liu Qian and their bodies were taken away. After listening to the comments of these demon emperors around them, I don''t know which one doesn''t understand. I guess it''s not good for them not to be eaten.


    Even if they are suffering from the same family, they also want to do something, but Liu Qian''s performance just now is too shocking, so they can only helplessly watch on one side, and do not dare to really do anything to Liu Qian.


    How cruel!


    This is the most intuitive impression Liu Qian gives them. He looks ordinary and handsome. Who knows he can be so cruel.


    "It''s time to set up a pot."


    At this time, someone in the demon emperor yelled, and the voice was full of fear, shivering.


    After hearing this, many demon emperors also shivered.


    what the fuck!


    Here we go again!


    Everyone who knows Liu Qian well knows that this guy is going to show his outstanding craftsmanship in public. For a time, many demon clans are also worried and want to leave. However, as long as they hear that the demon clans who stand on the pot, if they dare to leave, they will be caught directly by this guy. After killing them, they will throw them into the pot and continue to cook.


    Therefore, many demon emperors on the scene could only walk in the direction of Liu Qian.


    As for those Tianjiao, their faces turned black, and some of them didn''t know what was going on. Some members of the Kirin family changed their faces. Especially with their keen vision, they were shocked to see that Liu Qianzheng cut their brothers into thin pieces of meat and threw them into the boiling pot, Only a look, they are also scalp numbness!


    "Rabbit, go and fix your radish for me!"


    "And you, yes, you are. The pepper you found last time is good. Go and get some. Oh, by the way, call your brother to bring his spicy food. It''s just the right time to cut the ingredients. Today we have spicy hot pot."


    "I always feel that there are still some shortcomings. By the way, who, who


    Liu Qian is directing several demon emperors around him. He suddenly thinks of something and shouts out loud. Not far away, a rat eyed guy comes out of the demon emperor group. He smiles and says, "this, this."¡° Do you have anything else like cabbage and bean skin? Please bring it to Qilin hot pot


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "go, go."


    Crazy, this is crazy!


    There is a demon family Tianjiao see this scene, face cold, this person, simply don''t be too humane!


    .

 Chapter 1433

    Qilin hot pot¡ª¡ª


    It''s really a hot pot made of different species of the Kirin family. Looking at the boiling and smoking soup made of Kirin bones in the huge cauldron with a diameter of several meters, many demon families on the scene were swallowing their saliva.


    I can''t help it. Even Kirin is one of the demons, and even one of the more advanced groups. But the flavor of the soup is really delicious. The only thing that makes many demons stir up is the floating aroma.


    For a moment, the sound of swallowing saliva was heard all the time.


    But none of them dared to go over and really stood by Liu Qian''s side to talk with him, and then casually took a sip of the Qilin soup.


    After all, this is Liu Qian who is more fierce than the Kirin clan. Now Liu Qian, in the demon clan, is the existence that everyone shouts to fight, but no one dares to fight, which is a very contradictory existence.


    "Coming, coming --"


    There is a relationship with Liu Qian, the Department is still the general demon clan, carrying a variety of materials to come, for a time is also face chat up.


    I can''t help it. Liu Qian is so strong that he can be killed with a slap. He doesn''t dare to contact Liu Qian too much.


    "Afraid of Mao, I won''t kill you again."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at the toad. He was so ugly. Liu Qian had no appetite for him. He didn''t even want to take his blood as the capital of cultivation. He was too ungrateful.


    No wonder the ancients used to say that a toad wanted to eat swan meat. Now he knows what a toad is. This is the one in front of him.


    Looking at the shape, if it wasn''t for Liu Qian who didn''t like his appearance at all, I''m afraid he would not be able to eat for a few days at a glance. It''s too ugly.


    It''s so miserable that I don''t know how this guy grew up.


    "Yes, yes."


    The toad mirror grinned, and along with a pretty rabbit on one side, prepared all the materials Liu Qian needed.


    In addition, there was a fox spirit, who carefully sent some materials, warmly stood on one side, chatting and laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any appetite for you guys. Besides, I''m not a killer, you know."


    Liu Qian grinned like a child.


    But these guys don''t think so, but even if they are reluctant, they can only smile and say "yes, we know, we know."


    "Just understand. I''m a good man."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile, a few demons almost gas spurt blood, Ya of, good people can touch with you, uncle of.


    Soon, the soup in the pot was boiling, and Liu Qian was almost ready. Under the gaze of a group of demon emperors, he pulled the corpse of Murphy directly, took Lengyue and began to slice it, and threw it into the pot.


    "Lao ah, it must be good to taste it. What are you doing? It''s Kirin meat!"


    Liu Qian grinned at some of the demon emperors around him. At this moment, he had cut down hundreds of pieces of Unicorn meat. Seeing that these guys didn''t start, he reached out his hand. Regardless of whether it was hot or not, he grabbed a thin piece of Unicorn meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Cool, this is the delicious food in the world. What kind of instant boiled mutton is weaker than this!


    Liu Qian, with a bright look on his face, continues to deliver a piece of Kirin meat to his mouth. Tut Tut, this delicious food is really not comfortable. Especially after eating the Kirin meat, he feels that his cultivation has also made a breakthrough. Although it''s not much, it''s better than nothing.


    In the end, it''s a rare tonic for Liu Qian.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Liu Qian looked at the monsters around him and saw them standing on one side, holding chopsticks, but he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "You eat, you eat --"


    These monsters, carefully said.


    Liu Qian was stunned and looked not far away. Several other men of the Kirin clan, looking coldly at them, were obviously warning them.


    Yah, just not enough meat!


    Liu Qian took Lengyue and stopped eating. Instead, he put his eyes on a few Kirin people. He laughed and said, "why, do you want to roll in the pot and get into my stomach?"


    Oh!?


    What!


    The men of the Kirin clan were stunned, lying in the trough. How bold!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Some members of the Kirin clan are still hot tempered after all. They can''t help it. Although they have just seen the scene of Liu Qian killing Mo Yu and Mo Fei, he really doesn''t accept it!


    Seeing this scene, many demon emperors have begun to silently mourn for the Lu man of the Kirin clan. Unfortunately, you really live enough with him!


    "Since you have bad ears, I''d better show you!"


    After Liu Qian''s scornful smile, he disappeared.


    How fast!


    A strong wind is blowing. Qilin is not careless. He wants to call his friends to help him. But what he thinks is good. It''s just a pity that Liu Qian''s speed is so fast that he can''t resist it. When he comes back to himself, Liu Qian is in front of him and his knife is raised high, At that moment of his astonishment, he fell down quietly.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    With the light sound of a knife entering the meat, Liu Qian, carrying the remains of a unicorn, walked from the place where several members of the unicorn family stayed together and strode toward the big pot not far away.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Even if I have seen Liu Qian''s power, the young ladies and CHILDES of the dragon people or the Chen people are looking at the scene with a confused face.


    "He''s so good!"


    Phoenix nine is more surprised of open big small mouth, one face of startle, like see ghost spirit similar of looking at this human race of beautiful youth.


    Many demons around, a face to know such an expression, are helpless to lower the head. Liu Qian really had the heroic spirit of Lingtian emperor in those years. He just ate all over the world in those years. These two people are just printed in the same mold. They are too terrible. They both have peerless posture. If there is no accident in the future, I''m afraid they will not be another one!


    "What are you looking at? Who else is not satisfied?"


    Liu Qian threw the unknown white jade Unicorn directly to the side of the boiler, glanced around, and asked coldly.


    There was silence, not even breathing.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he nodded with satisfaction and pointed to dozens of demon emperors in the demon clan. Under their silly eyes, Liu Qian said, "come here and eat hot pot together. If anyone dares not to eat, I''ll throw him into the pot!"


    Oh!?


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Uncle''s, there are still some people who force people to eat. Liu Qian, you really don''t have anyone!


    For a moment, many demon emperors came out with bitterness. They couldn''t help it. Even those Kirin people were still warning them, but they had to come and cut a piece of Kirin''s meat for their lives. They threw it into the boiler. After rinsing, they put mahjong in their mouth, which Liu Qian didn''t know where to find, and then swallowed it.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Delicious!


    Originally only want to eat a piece to go some demon emperor, this once where still ban sell of live temptation!


    Whatever. If you offend Kirin, you offend Kirin. Anyway, Liu Qian is carrying it. They are just accomplices.


    Think of here, a lot of demon emperor, are dignified and Liu Qian together, big pieces of cut meat, big pieces of thrown into the pot to rinse up.


    Oh!?


    Seeing that so many demon emperors have joined the team of Fenshi Qilin, for a moment, many demon emperors are also willing to kick. Is it really so delicious?


    "And you, what are you looking at? I can''t eat all these three unicorns alone. It''s a shame to waste food. And you, come and eat them together. Hurry up."


    Liu Qian reaches out his hand and greets the demon emperor who has some ink stains for a while. Seeing that the demon emperors around Liu Qian are full of oil, they can''t stand it. Without saying a word, they join the team of eating unicorn and eat them all.


    "Right, that''s right. Hotpot should be eaten by more people. What''s it called? It''s called atmosphere. Do you understand? Ha ha --"


    Looking at many demon emperors, Liu Qian was also comfortable. He said that he had not been so comfortable for a long time. He felt that at this time, his whole mind was greatly relaxed and relaxed.


    What is cultivation for? Isn''t it cool? It''s cool if you feel comfortable. It''s cool if you have enemies fighting and can beat them all over the floor. It''s cool if you can eat. It''s even better if you watch others eat with you!


    Liu Qian had a good time here, but the faces of the Kirin were as black as charcoal.


    Almost today, the faces of the Kirin are red and swollen.


    But what can we do?


    Go and fight this guy! Who dares?


    At least, the present young people of the Kirin clan did not dare and did not have the heart to fight with him!


    How do you spell it?


    Do you want to give him a second kill?


    No one is a fool, know not to return it, that is the same behavior as a fool.


    "Go


    Almost gnashing their teeth, a few young people of the Kirin clan, without stopping, led a group of demon emperors who followed them to stride towards the area, and did not dare to stop.


    They are really afraid that if they stay, they will make some bad moves. At that time, they will give Liu Qian another delicious dish. That''s a tragedy.


    "The Kirin are gone?"


    The demon emperor saw this scene and whispered.


    To tell you the truth, they dare not criticize these noble ethnic groups. They may counselle Liu Qian when they face him, but if they face these demon emperors, they will crush him.


    It''s a gap, it''s racial repression, and they don''t dare say anything.


    However, seeing that the Kirin people were so high in the past, they were scared away by Liu Qian''s behavior. For a moment, many demon emperors only felt that Liu Qian in front of them was a real cow, not a fake one. It is estimated that there is no one who can be a cow to this extent.


    "Crouch, you guy, save me a piece."


    Liu Qian watched as the last piece of Unicorn meat floated on the soup. He reached for it and grabbed it. However, he slowed down and was swallowed by a plant monster.


    The strange grass looked at Liu Qian, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he was scared to pee.


    "Come on, since it''s gone, forget it. I''ve said that I''m a good man. I won''t do anything rashly. It''s ok if I don''t mess with it."


    Liu Qian grinned. On the contrary, he put his eyes on the dragon people not far away.

 Chapter 1434

    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, all the dragon people on the scene, who were praised as standing at the top of the pyramid by the demon clan, almost shivered and didn''t even think about it. At the moment when Liu Qian looked at the past, they turned around and left one by one.


    Even the extra cruel words didn''t put down, so I ran away.


    There''s no way. The Kirin family provoked the goods. They cut down three in a row and took the demon emperor in half the city to eat them.


    This scene is beyond their expectation. This guy is so brave that many dragon people are afraid to take advantage of him.


    In other words, it''s good to be watched by this guy. It''s estimated that he didn''t have enough to eat, and there was no food better than Qilin at the scene, so he focused on the dragon clan.


    This group of dragon people are just looking for their way. Even if they lose the dragon, it''s better than losing their lives.


    For a moment, Liu Qian''s reputation also frightened these dragons. Who dares to be defeated in front of him again.


    "So timid? Hey, they''re the dragon people. How can they be so scared? I''m full


    Liu Qian patted the round tummy and belched shamelessly.


    "Hey, hey --"


    It''s hard for other demon emperors to say anything at this time. It can''t be said that the dragon is timid. It''s the top group. Who dares to say.


    I''m afraid it''s just the man around me!


    "You are also a group of cowards. Come on, don''t pull. When you are full, you always have to find something to do for yourself."


    Liu Qian patted his belly with a pleasant look on his face, only to see a group of demon emperor''s face changed dramatically.


    Lying trough, isn''t it? Is it hard to find them?


    Liu Qian looked at these silent demon emperors strangely, with a dull smile, and said, "come here, they all say that they are soft mouthed. Come and tell me, is it fun in there?"


    Liu Qian, who is talking, reaches out his hand and points to the region not far away.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Good, have fun!?


    Oh, I''ll go!


    "No, Liu Qian, it''s not fun. It''s so dangerous. There are all kinds of fierce beasts and extraterritorial demons from the outside world. It''s a real battlefield. It''s no better than here. It''s only a place for the rear to recuperate and give the demon emperor a breathing space."


    A demon emperor explained to Liu Qian.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that Liu Qian was here, he became interested. He didn''t have any rivals here. It''s better to go there and have a big autumn breeze. Maybe he can meet Bai Gu.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s interest, many demon emperors advised him to say, "if I were you, I would rather stay outside. It''s really terrible inside. Really, Liu Qian, I can swear with my heart!"


    "Cut, coward, for you is dangerous, that for me, is opportunity!"


    Liu Qian grinned and looked excited. All the demons he saw were speechless, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong with Liu Qian''s words. Even the Kirin people could be killed in seconds. It''s not a problem to challenge to kill a high-level demon Zun. After all, they''ve seen this guy''s metamorphosis.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. I''ll go there and have a look!"


    Then Liu Qian, with a laugh, took Lengyue and strode out of the city.


    Oh!?


    No, I''m just going, and I''m not ready?


    However, the demon emperor thought that he didn''t seem to have anything to prepare. He was never picky about food.


    "Well, the girls in front of me are waiting for me. Hey, what are you running for? I don''t eat people. Wait, their tails are beautiful, Phoenix? By the way, I haven''t eaten Phoenix yet. Wait for me. Let me have a taste. Just give me an arm! "


    "Lying trough, how can you run faster than a rabbit? I''m just like a bad guy. I just want a chicken wing. I''m so mean."


    Along the way, Liu Qian can''t help complaining that these Phoenix girls are not authentic and are not directors. At least wait for him.


    In fact, Liu Qian is also joking. If he wants to chase, where can these Phoenix girls escape from him? Oh no, it should be the palm of the hand.


    Seeing the evil come out of No. 6 city, for a time, many demon emperors were worried about gain and loss.


    When he''s here, I''m afraid of him, I hate him, I have itchy teeth.


    But now he left, it was a little reluctant.


    "Brothers, what do you think will happen if he goes there? Will he die?"


    "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I don''t want him to die. I want to fight with him. It''s a very interesting guy."


    "Or shall we go in?"


    "Well, is it suitable for us to go? We got a chance to recuperate from it. Alas --"


    For a time, many demon emperors watched Liu Qian leave and stood on the gate of the city. They had not left for a long time.


    After more than a month together, there may be too much unhappiness, but in this unhappiness, Liu Qian seems to have done nothing to apologize to them. For a moment, he was a little reluctant.


    It was a black black hole, so big that even Liu Qian could not find a suitable adjective to describe him.


    Below this black hole, there is a tornado spinning slowly. Its speed is surprisingly slow, but it connects the black hole and the earth. Its diameter and area are unknown. It''s very long and it can''t see the end at a glance. It''s as vast as the sea.


    On the edge of the tornado, there is a house. There is a sign standing at the door of the house. Under the sign stands a stone statue.


    Liu Qian went over curiously and saw the demons like Phoenix in front of him. When he got to the stone statue, he made a strange move. Later, it seemed that he was released after he got the confirmation of the stone statue.


    And the result of the release is that at the bottom of the tornado, there is a door, and they just walk in.


    Gee!


    See here, feel particularly surprised Liu Qian, for a time is also curious to go to the stone in front of the statue, toward the stone made just action. But as soon as this strange action was made, the door didn''t appear and there was no hair.


    "Lying trough!"


    Some irritated Liu Qian, staring at the stone statue, said, "you look down on people, don''t you? I''ll smash you now!"


    "Wait, wait, emperor, wait"


    Seeing that Liu Qian was about to hit him with a knife, the stone statue even spoke. However, Liu Qian was surprised. He looked at him with a confused face and said, "I''ll go. You''re a monster, too."


    "Yes, the small one is just a transmission stone monster. Now it''s at the level of demon king, but it can''t resist the smash of the emperor."


    The stone statue was smiling and embarrassed.


    "Then why didn''t you just let me go? Did you look down on me?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes are still cold. He stares at the stone statue in front of him and asks unhappily.


    "No, emperor, I absolutely didn''t mean that. It''s just that the action just now has nothing to do with going in here. I don''t know how to respond to you."


    The stone statue looks at the great power with personality in front of him in a dazed way. For a moment, he is also in a terrible state of mind. My Lord, your reason is too wonderful.


    "Oh? It''s not like that. "


    Liu Qian murmured strangely. Looking at the stone statue in front of him, he said, "then why did they just do those actions?"


    "Er - I, I don''t know."


    Stone with a bitter smile, he did not know just that group of Phoenix girls, in the end what to do, one by one sticky orchid fingers, it is really beautiful ah.


    "These little waves."


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and felt that he had been teased by the Phoenix. He was very upset.


    Is it hard for them to revenge themselves? They just want a chicken wing to taste. As for that.


    In fact, Liu Qian misunderstood the sister of the Phoenix family. They just passed here and made orchid finger movements. It''s just a personal preference. It''s just that he happened to see her. That''s the misunderstanding.


    "Can I go in then?"


    Liu Qian muttered.


    "Yes, sir, you are absolutely qualified to enter."


    This stone statue doesn''t dare to say anything. If this master really can''t think of cracking him, it''s really over.


    Although he is responsible for the transmission here, there are thousands of time and space stone statues in it. There are not many dead ones.


    "Open the door. I want to go in and have a look."


    Liu Qian nodded and saw that the stone statue opened a door under the tornado. Then he took another look at the City No. 6 not far away, and then walked in with great strides.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the closing of the portal, the stone statue wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "good suspension, this guy is so hateful, he has no manners, etc." suddenly, he patted the stone statue on his forehead and said in amazement, "it seems that I''ve passed it on the wrong battlefield. I''m going to pass this guy to the battlefield that can only be involved by renzun and yaozun. Oh, I''m going. Isn''t he dead? Wait, it''s none of my business whether he''s dead or not, grass


    After the stone statue made a rude remark, he continued to observe the eyes, nose, nose and heart, and began to practice. In fact, he would not tell Liu Qian that he did it on purpose, which made you just angry.


    In other words, Liu Qian, who had entered the region at this time, didn''t know his dirty mind.


    He only looked at the strange scene in front of him, with a muddled face.


    Yes, the place where he appeared at this time was a huge labyrinth. It was very big and very high. At least he could not see where the upper part of the labyrinth led to, nor could he see the seven turns and eight turns in front of him.


    Especially in this labyrinth, from time to time, a terrible monster will come out and chase him. It''s not that Liu Qian is strong enough. I''m afraid he may be swallowed by this guy who looks like a regional three headed dog as soon as he comes down.


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Liu Qian, who has eliminated three dogs'' heads with one knife, sits on the three dogs'' corpse like a giant, with a face of confusion. He finds a very important problem.


    It seems that brother Qian is lost!


    Beep the dog!


    After collecting the corpses of the three dogs, Liu Qian was stunned. And so on. Why do these three dogs feel much stronger than the demon emperor? At least they can hook up with the unicorn snow wing Eagles he killed.


    "It''s hard to say that it''s also an ancient alien. I haven''t heard that dogs are also an alien. They''re not wheezing dogs."


    Liu Qian murmured. He always felt that it was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was. For a moment, he was a little depressed. He didn''t know what kind of bird place it was. In short, it was strange.

 Chapter 1435

    Lost, Ye Fan tragedy found that he is really lost, not false.


    What the hell is this place? It''s like a labyrinth. Even several times, Liu Qian found that the road ahead was completely impassable. It was a dead end.


    "Uncle''s"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. Even the compass didn''t work here. He always believed in science, but he didn''t believe it now.


    But I can''t help it. It''s really weird here. He can''t get out for the time being. He can only walk here alone with Lengyue.


    But fortunately, from time to time, one or two monsters, which are comparable to the ancient exotic monsters, will come out to vent his anger on him. Otherwise, Liu Qian would not be mad by such a scene!


    "I''m drunk when I''m alone. Let''s be drunk. The beauty is in pairs, and her eyes are alone. Eh, what is this?"


    Liu Qian, humming a song, is walking in this white maze when he suddenly sees a strange flower blooming at a corner not far away. A touch of gorgeous and colorful fragrance is blooming from it, which is extremely attractive.


    "Is it going to blossom and bear fruit?"


    Liu Qian went to the crystal colored flower and gazed curiously at the flower releasing its graceful fragrance. It was in full bloom, as if some fruit was about to bear.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A deep cold laugh suddenly came from behind. Liu Qian looked up curiously, only to see a guy with a cape and a blood red sickle standing behind him, looking at him coldly.


    A pair of red eyes, looks very shocking, especially this guy''s body, are all composed of white bones.


    Death?


    Liu Qian stares curiously at the strange guy floating in front of him and blinks. It seems that the shape of this guy is very close to the image of some gods of death in the secular world, and even can be confused with the real.


    "Death


    With a low roar, the guy with the scythe in his hand suddenly acted like an evil god coming down from the sky. There was an irresistible force between the scythe dancing and forming around Liu Qian, which seemed to suppress his action.


    "Stupid."


    Liu Qian sneered, just about to move, but found that his action, to slow at least one-third.


    Surprised, Liu Qian is interested. This guy has some skills.


    "I hope you are a softie who can fight and not be killed by another knife."


    With a sneer, Liu Qian, carrying Lengyue''s long knife, turned his eyes from dark to red. He entered a state of pseudo violence, and all his strength increased several times. His momentum rose wave after wave, and almost reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Kill


    Liu Qian took Lengyue and waved it. Facing death''s Scythe in front of him, he chopped it.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound!


    Sparks all over the place!


    The knife followed the sickle, but in an instant, Liu Qian cut the God of death''s waist with an extremely strange and tricky angle, and the speed increased several times in an instant. Even the God of death was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react, and his red eyes leaped violently. But it''s too late. Liu Qian''s knife has reached his waist. With the sound of bone fracture and tendon fracture, this guy like death was cut in two by Liu Qian.


    "It''s really a fragile skeleton."


    Liu Qian laughs contemptuously and is about to take back the knife. But who knows, this guy with the same skeleton has nothing to do.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was also surprised. But immediately, his eyes saw that the whole state of this man seemed to be reduced to half of what he had just been.


    It''s not that it''s all right. It''s just that it creates a kind of illusion, which makes people mistakenly think that he is not injured, and that he will bewitch people.


    It''s just that these are small knives for Liu Qian, who has experienced many battles. Since one knife can''t solve the problem, let''s have more!


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, looked at the skeleton that he didn''t even have blood. He didn''t have any interest at all. He cut it off again.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    It still has nothing to do with it. It stands up again with a strange smile, laughing at Liu Qian''s overconfidence. But he himself knows how miserable he is now. His strength is just one fourth of that. If he goes down with a knife, that is one sixth.


    "Your uncle, what''s the difference with your brother Qian?"


    Liu Qian sneered, but he didn''t feel irritable. It was just like practicing Sabre skills, chopping and playing.


    "No, don''t fight!"


    Until Liu Qian didn''t know how many knives he had cut, the skeleton shelf couldn''t even stop Liu Qian''s breath. It would break up in an instant and recombine again.


    At this time, he just snapped the bone shelf and begged for mercy.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t die? I don''t believe in evil


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head and refuses this guy''s request for mercy. Lengyue in his hand is tired this time with Liu Qian''s endless intention to kill. The red fire forms a real general intention to kill. At this time, Liu Qian''s anger burst out because of Lu Chi.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, there was almost no accident. The skeleton shelf was different from that Liu Qian would stand up again at first no matter how many knives he had cut. This time, he was directly unlucky and became a residue on the ground. He had no hope of standing up.


    "What the hell!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t even feel the soul of the other party when he saw that the other party had completely belched. That is, after the game was over, he also disdained to smile for a moment and said, "I knew that the attack just now was mixed with the intention of killing. Why should it be so troublesome?"


    Boo boo¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was carrying the remains of the skeleton shelf on the ground, a faint wave came from behind him. Curious, Liu Qian turned his head and looked, eh, the result!


    It is a gorgeous purple fruit, bright and lustrous appearance, only a look, people want to swallow it.


    Goo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing his saliva, Liu Qian plucked the fruit without saying a word and opened his mouth to chew it¡° Wait


    But at this time, from a distance came a light ah, Liu Qian curiously looked up, eh, the top of the head angle, dragon?


    "Friend, that can''t be eaten. It''s poisonous!"


    The Dragon rushed to Liu Qian''s side, cautiously pointed to the fruit in Liu Qian''s hand and said, "this fruit is very deceptive. It will make people have the impulse to swallow it. If you eat it, you will become its puppet!"


    Liu Qian stares at the dragon''s eyes carefully, but he is evasive and mysterious. Even when he looks at the fruit in Liu Qian''s hand, the light of greed flashes.


    Oh, when I was a young man just out of the mountain, could I be so easily fooled by him?


    It''s just the strength of the dragon clan. Wait, isn''t it the demon emperor? How to become a demon!


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also interested in it, but this fruit should be a good thing. He would not give it away. Even the demon master was excited about the fruit, and he wished he could take it away from him. Maybe he just saw that he had killed the guy like death, and he was afraid of himself.


    With a click, Liu Qian bit down the fruit and swallowed it.


    "What are you doing? You''re crazy. You can''t eat it!"


    This young man of the Dragon nationality points at Liu Qian in amazement. His anger is burning and he is about to get angry.


    "It''s poisonous if it''s poisonous. Anyway, it''s me, not you. Why are you so excited?"


    Liu Qian sneered and took another bite. Under his two bites, most of the fruit had gone down.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With a sneer, the young man of the Dragon nationality put out his hand, turned it into a dragon claw and grabbed it at Liu Qian.


    "Go to your uncle, you will know that you are not kind!"


    Liu Qian disdains to smile, but the other party is also demon respect, he still took it 100% seriously.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the two sides got in touch with each other, Liu Qian, who took a serious attitude, almost exhausted his strength in this attack. However, the young man of the Dragon nationality was angry again, so it was impossible to use only three parts of his strength.


    With a loud bang, Liu Qian stepped back three steps. However, the young man of the dragon clan was blown away, hit a white rock not far away, and fell down heavily. Wow, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. Moreover, he just waved up and wanted to kill Liu Qian''s dragon claw with a paw. At this time, it seems that he was also cut off directly by Liu Qian, Only a trace of flesh and blood, still connected to his shoulder.


    "Lying trough, so weak!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but be stunned. Yaozun is just like this, not as strong as he thought!


    It''s not that a demon Zun can crush dozens of demon emperors at least. However, his strength is better than death just now. It''s not so bad.


    The demon Zunlong clan, who was crying bitterly, suddenly stood up from the ground. His eyes were red. Looking at the broken arm that was being eroded by Liu Qian''s killing intention, he could not use aura to repair it. Unless Liu Qian''s killing intention was completely driven away, his arm would be useless.


    Asshole!


    The young man of the Dragon nationality, who roared in a low voice, changed into a blue dragon and rushed at Liu Qian. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian grinned and said, "how big is your brother?"


    At this time, the Dragon didn''t think so much about it. Besides, he wasn''t the hapless qingniu. Now he just wanted to tear up the bastard in front of him, but he didn''t think so much about the rest.


    Such as Liu Qian, he killed it. It''s so exasperating and hateful.


    However, without waiting for him to rush in front of Liu Qian, he was shocked to see that Liu Qian had disappeared!


    Immediately, an indescribable shadow filled his sight almost instantly. Then, he was even more shocked to see that he seemed to be arrested.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    What''s the situation!


    The demon Zun of the dragon clan was shocked to see that his two hands were crazily pulling his body, as if he was going to break it.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Severe pain, let him forget everything, that heart splitting pain, simply to his life ah.


    With a low roar, scales are falling down, if it rains, accompanied by endless blood.


    After all, the dragon''s body is too big, but at this time, he became the rubber band in Liu Qian''s hand. Liu Qian was the first one to tear and pull the dragon.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? In brother Qian''s territory, if it''s a dragon, you''ll have to plate it for me. If it''s a tiger, you''ll have to lie down for me. Look what you''ve got. It''s bigger than brother Qian. "


    Liu Qian''s earthshaking voice, like thunder, came from above. The demon Zunlong clan raised his head in amazement. He only looked at Liu Qian, whose face was as majestic as the God of heaven. He understood that he had been defeated this time.

 Chapter 1436

    "You, you can''t kill me --"


    At this time, the whole body was almost torn off, leaving only a dragon tendon still attached to the demon Zunlong clan, panicking and yelling at Liu Qian.


    "Oh? Why


    Liu Qian stopped the action in his hand and gave this guy a chance to survive.


    "I, I''m the Third Prince of the dragon clan. You, you can''t do this. If you kill me, you will be killed by all the dragon clan!"


    The dragon clan spoke in a hurry, but his tone was a little proud, which made brother Qian very unhappy.


    "The third prince, you are the Third Prince of the dragon clan. I said, brother, you are teasing me


    Liu Qian, who was talking, tugged at it like a rubber band and nearly broke the hundreds of meters long dragon.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    It hurts¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon demon Zun, who almost fainted in pain, growled and wanted to vent his inner pain, but Liu Qian didn''t give him the chance or listen to his explanation. He just tugged him back and forth and really played like a rubber band.


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    As the Third Prince of the dragon clan, Aosheng has always been extremely high-profile no matter what he does!


    This time, it''s not easy to find the three fruits, which can make a person wake up to the power of the three generations. It''s an extremely abnormal fruit. After all, every existence, no matter who it is, has a past life and a present life. This is a fixed number and reincarnation.


    Now, he has managed to find such an evil fruit. Naturally, he wants to swallow it and cultivate it into a good fruit, so that he can further his cultivation. In this way, when he is promoted to the great sage of the demon clan in the future, he can be stronger and crush his peers.


    But now, he didn''t eat the fruit. He didn''t even meet the ghost of death, who was guarding the fruit. So tragically, he met such an evil emperor!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    It''s unscientific. He''s a personal emperor. I''m a demon. My highness didn''t crush him. How come it''s the other way around? This script is wrong. Who wrote it? Pit me!


    The complicated Aosheng is really a tragedy to the extreme. Seeing that the dragon''s tendon is about to be torn off, he just yelled, "around me, around me, as long as you around me, it''s easy to say, really, I''ll give you what you want!"


    "I want your life, do you?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    "Er --"


    I''m so confused. No, how are you? I want to have some baby. Let''s see if I have one. Don''t be like this. You hurt Bruce Lee''s heart. I''m really the third prince.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. Now your life doesn''t belong to you. It belongs to me. I really don''t know what you pretend to be


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, didn''t give this guy a chance. Anyway, he was tired of playing. With a slap, he completely broke his dragon tendon, followed by endless killing intention, and poured into the demon Zun''s body, completely cutting off all his life, even his soul who wanted to escape, and instantly doused it between heaven and earth.


    "I just said that I haven''t eaten dragon meat. Last time, I was reborn to white bone. This is good. I want to have a good taste." With a grin, Liu Qian regained his original appearance. After cutting off a large piece of dragon meat, he put away the corpse of the dragon and started the barbecue.


    Anyway, he has been here for a long time, and he is hungry.


    It''s just that it''s not a good barbecue. At the beginning of the barbecue, there are some strange looking things that are not weak at all, just like cats smelling fishy smell, popping out one by one.


    "A meal is not peaceful!"


    Some angry Liu Qian, strode to stand up, carrying Lengyue rushed past.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    It was almost a one-sided battle, even if it was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, but it also wasted Liu Qian a lot of time.


    The number of these monsters is too many. If Liu Qian''s foundation is not strong enough, I''m afraid not all of them will be exhausted here.


    However, looking at all kinds of strange looking things piled up like hills, they are just like insects, but they all have black monsters several meters in size. All of them have been burned and practiced by Liu Qian. After all, the strength of these guys seems to be a little stronger than the demon emperor, but they are also a little weaker than the demon Zun. I think they can be used as nourishment for his promotion, maybe they can make up for it.


    Although the quality is not so good, but at least the number of ah!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s not right. Why are all those monsters emptied? Who did it? Is it hard to win? "


    "I don''t know, but according to the guy''s temperament, he can''t do that. Is it difficult for him to come here again?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    For a moment, several demon clan dignitaries came to Liu Qian''s area with cold faces. However, when they came here, they were looking for those spirits from outside the territory. Who knows, they could not see any spirits and disappeared strangely.


    Some of them are curious, but it''s clear that Aosheng, the proud Third Prince of the dragon clan, is in this area, looking for the legendary sanshengguo and preparing for the promotion of the great sage of the demon clan.


    They followed, but they didn''t see the shadow of Aosheng and Jingqi. For a moment, they felt strange.


    "What''s the taste? It''s delicious."


    "Is it the fruit of three generations?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look!"


    After walking out for nearly half an hour, these demon zuns suddenly smelled a kind of extreme fragrance. They only felt the great movement of taste buds. For a moment, these demon zuns were also excited. It was difficult for them to realize the legendary three fruits!


    Think of here of a few demon Zun, hurriedly toward the direction of fragrance diffuse ran over.


    When they arrived, they were shocked to see that a young man, with a cigarette in his mouth, was humming something. I was drunk and had a strange song that made a couple of beautiful women. In my hand, I was holding a large piece of dragon meat and eating it. On the ground, there were dragon bones and scales piled up into a hill. It should be something that I could not eat after being eaten.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing such a shocking scene behind the scenes, these demon masters were a little confused for a moment! Dragon meat, dragon bone, dragon scale, it seems that there is only one dragon family nearby!


    That''s the Third Prince of the dragon family, yaozun''s peak victory!


    But, he, hang up!?


    If he didn''t hang up, where did the dragon meat that the young man was chewing come from!


    Now they can see clearly that what the young emperor is eating must be the bones of Huo Sheng. I have a big grass. How can it be¡ª¡ª


    The emperor killed demon Zun and was eating his flesh and blood. How could it be!


    What''s more, now they even dare to conclude that the strange fragrance just came from Liu Qian''s hand is probably the aroma of cooked dragon meat.


    Some unbelievable several demon Zun, look at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the incredible shock.


    I NIMA, do you want to be so powerful, sir? You''re the Third Prince of the dragon family. You''ve eaten so much. What do you mean.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qian, who was eating dragon meat, suddenly turned his head and looked at the demons who suddenly appeared. He was surprised and said, "what kind of animal are you, delicious?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    What kind!?


    Good. Is it delicious?


    A few demon Zun was asked by Liu Qian''s questions. They were so sad that they looked at him one by one. They really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Boy, what you are eating is the Third Prince of the dragon family!"


    In any case, Liu Qian is the emperor of the situation, they are all demon respect!


    Moreover, these guys have been stationed here all the time, so they don''t know Liu Qian''s evil name left in No. 6 city. If they don''t know, they will be fearless!


    Therefore, there are still demon Zun stand out, rebuked looking at Liu Qian, questioning.


    "Is that the way you talk to me?"


    Liu Qian grinned and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    That demon Zun just trembled. He had the illusion of being watched by the blood wolf, as if he was a weak and deceptive prey with nowhere to escape. This feeling was very strange and made him tremble.


    How can it be? How can we say that he is also a demon Zun? Apart from the great sage, he is also the legendary emperor. What is Liu Qian, a little emperor? Why does he feel the extreme crisis!


    "Yes, it is. So what? A little emperor dares to be rampant!"


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, he saw a slap the size of XiaoShanBao rolling in the direction of Liu Qian. It was a bloody handprint, which contained endless killing intention and was extremely terrifying!


    "Your uncle!"


    After wiping his mouth, Liu Qian''s figure flashed and avoided the big bloody fingerprints.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the ground where Liu Qian was just now was suddenly sunken several meters deep, and even the keel on the ground was cracked. It can be seen that this palm, in the end, contained a lot of anger, and was moving out. The environment here was tested by Liu Qian at first. Even with his full strength, he couldn''t break the white rocks here. The ground was also extremely hard. He could hit six or seven meters deep at most with one punch.


    This demon Zun started to kill people. He didn''t plan to give him a chance to live.


    Where have you been?


    See Liu Qian suddenly disappeared, silent, as if he had never appeared in general, that demon Zun, but a few companions around him, are all shocked, how can he do it.


    "I really don''t know. Why do you pretend to be your mother in front of your brother Qian? Hey, you''ve beeped the dog!"


    At this time, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly appeared behind the demon Zun, but this time, Liu Qian did not use a knife, but put his hands around the demon Zun''s head, using the technique of Ge Sha, to wring the demon Zun''s head out alive!


    This demon Zun''s action is completely angered Liu Qian and made him angry!


    Therefore, it caused the present consequences. With a click, the demon Zun didn''t even understand what was going on. His head was directly pulled down from Liu Qian''s neck, and the blood was like a blood spring. It sprayed on Liu Qian''s face, hot and boiling.

 Chapter 1437

    Liu Qian''s speed was too fast. He broke the demon Zun''s head. The time he spent before and after was just a few breaths.


    But his method is too shocking. The three demon masters around him haven''t responded yet. Liu Qian has already cut off the mess, indulged and killed you!


    Compared with the original dragon clan, these demon zuns are so weak that they are not as good as the unicorns killed by Liu Qian.


    Therefore, none of these demons, even one of them, was the enemy of Liu Qian. At the moment of Liu Qian''s hand, they were doomed to tragedy. They were cut like weeds and reaped their lives.


    Liu Qian, who killed the three demon zuns, gave a cold smile. Then he took the bodies of the three demon zuns and walked towards the place where he had a rest at first.


    "Refining!"


    Only to see a bright sky flames show up, these demon Zun''s bodies, are all Liu Qian into a blood pill for him to take.


    Even the first Aosheng''s body and his blood were all refined into the purest energy body by Liu Qian.


    "Fortunately, my refining technology is not bad. If not, refining these guys will take a lot of time."


    Liu Qian looked at the blood red energy body in his hand, which was like a bright fire red cherry. Without saying a word, he swallowed it directly.


    "Your uncle --"


    Gnashing his teeth, Liu Qian nearly vomited blood.


    This energy just rushed into his body, extremely overbearing began to rage in his body.


    At this time, Liu Qian is really painful and happy, and the feeling is really heartbreaking pain, especially his muscles and veins, washed over and over again, the feeling is just like someone is using a steel ball to give him a bath, pain, heart!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who felt like he was about to explode, stood up in pain and ran into everything around him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The constant impact of the pain, at least let Liu Qian feel better.


    He didn''t even think that the power of these demons would be so domineering. Normally, they could be easily killed by him, so the power in their bodies should be enough for him to absorb. However, after all, there is pure dragon blood in them. Therefore, all these forces are mixed together to form power, It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Liu Qian didn''t support him directly. It''s a great honor.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Qian constantly used the pain caused by the collision to relieve the feeling that he seemed to be able to tear him to pieces at any time.


    Terrible!


    Liu Qian''s body surface cracked again and again, blood burst out, but then the crack condensed into the original shape, without any change, followed by another crack, again and again, without stopping.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    The pain made Liu Qian''s eyes scarlet. Even the pain almost deprived Liu Qian of his consciousness.


    It''s not that he has a firm will, it''s not that he''s indomitable in his will. I''m afraid he''s not what he is now. I''m afraid he''s already confused and has become a monster in human form. The corrosive force of terror was constantly exploding in his body. Liu Qian roared and collided again and again. Some white jade like stones were smashed by Liu Qian, and the earth was shaking. With the breath of terror, they spread around.


    As if the earthquake, the same Horror Picture, in Liu Qian''s side staged.


    If not all the monsters in this area have been cleared by Liu Qian, if this scene is shown to outsiders, I''m afraid not all of them will lose their jaw. How much pain does it have to bear to show such a performance.


    It is true that the disaster Liu Qian suffered at this time was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It was too hard.


    But fortunately, this feeling with Liu Qian body suddenly burst out of another force, slowly dissipated.


    Snort snort snort snort snort snort snort¡ª¡ª


    And he himself, lying on the ground that dark pit like pit, gasping.


    Liu Qian was as like as two peas and tired, but he was very tired, but inexplicable and very cool. This strange force from his body washed his body repeatedly. This feeling was exactly like Han Zixin''s original appearance.


    Exciting!


    Liu Qian''s body is shivering. The whole person is enveloped and filled with this feeling. In a word, if we have to use a word to describe it, Liu Qian just wants to say "cool!"


    About half an hour later, this strange feeling that Liu Qian didn''t want to wake up disappeared.


    But when he started acting strangely, Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering, "promoted, respected!"


    Feel their own strength, than in the past at least increased nearly ten times more than this is more than terror, simply evil!


    Now Liu Qian understands why the demon emperors say that one demon master can do dozens of demon emperors. It turns out that this is a qualitative change!


    Such a terrible promotion, even Liu Qian himself, is a little tongue tied, it is too shocking, beyond his imagination.


    This kind of promotion makes him feel very cool and exciting.


    Liu Qian, standing up slowly from the ground, looked at the scene of darkness all around him in amazement. When he looked up, there was light only in the area hundreds of meters above.


    "This, this is all I did?"


    Some shocked Liu Qian jumped up. When he appeared, he was already standing on the edge of the sky pit. He looked down and said, "what did I do just now? I''m lying in the trough. It''s like this!"


    However, no matter what, this time, he was really promoted, and Liu Qian was very happy.


    How can he not be happy that the problem which has been tangled in his heart has been solved at last.


    "Now I''m human, well, next goal, saint!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian grinned and said, "at last, I don''t have to worry about meeting a film of demon Zun. Hehe --"


    Feeling the explosive power in his body, Liu Qian felt that even if there was a demon sage in front of him, he was confident that he would smash the opponent alive with one blow. This kind of self-confidence is not blind at all, but comes from a complete control of one''s own strength, and one can predict what kind of opponents one can face!


    "Now that I''m promoted, I''m renzun. I should be able to sweep all the demon zuns in the contemporary era!"


    Liu Qian murmured softly that he was even a little eager to be promoted to Saint right now. After all, the feeling when he just made a breakthrough was too good. Now he is a little nostalgic. It seems that all the grievances coming to this world were poured out in the promotion just now.


    Now Liu Qian feels relaxed all over his body. What he can''t say is that he is very cool.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian was about to leave here with a smile, but then he thought, "no, this is a labyrinth. How can those guys find it so easily?"


    Some confused Liu Qian, looking in the direction of those demon Zun, suddenly realized.


    Only to see when the road is more tortuous, but it is very regular, it seems that someone deliberately.


    At first, Liu Qian was only shocked by the white jade like rocks blocking the road. At that time, he didn''t observe so carefully. With this promotion, his vision has been strengthened again.


    Some of the details of the problem can be analyzed to no problem, all the problems, will be in his eyes, the rapid analysis, until the moment to be solved.


    Even on the road, Liu Qian found some traces left by the demons, which is a good thing for Liu Qian.


    He left here smilingly and strode out. Along the way, all the marks were made by demon Zun. Therefore, this road is particularly smooth for Liu Qian.


    When he came out of the maze and looked at the endless area formed by countless small towns, he was also stunned. But in it, Liu Qian saw a lot of demon statues, demon emperors, and even some legendary saints. Liu Qian suddenly realized that he had come to the right place.


    "Here we are. Congratulations, breakthrough."


    Just when Liu Qian was stunned, Bai Gu didn''t know when he appeared not far away from Liu Qian and gave him a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the white bone, Liu Qian was stunned. Sure enough, with his promotion, the white bone has also been promoted. Like him, it has reached the level of veneration.


    "Ha ha, don''t be silly. Come here. We have our own territory."


    Bai Gu said hello to Liu Qian, and Liu Qian answered. Then he quickly walked towards Bai Gu.


    "When did you come?"


    Liu Qian looked at Bai Gu and asked curiously.


    "From the day I separated from you, I came here, but limited by you, I just broke through."


    Bai Gu nodded and laughed at Liu Qian.


    "I''m working hard too, OK?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help shaking his shoulders. He was really too lazy to complain.


    "I know." Bai Gu said, "you may have a surprise later."


    "Surprise?"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but looking at Bai Gu''s appearance, it seems that he can''t say it anywhere. He also has some expectations. What''s the surprise of Bai Gu.


    With the white bone behind, from many demon emperor or demon Zun''s territory around the past, came to a small town.


    However, the area of this small town is very small, not too big, and there are few figures in it.


    However, after seeing these figures, Liu Qian''s eyes widened and said in amazement, "old seven, old nine, old thirteen, Zixin, no, Zixin!"


    what the fuck!


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that this time, Bai Gu found Lao Jiu and others, and even Han Zixin, whom he thought about day and night, was among them.


    "Bad guy!"


    Han Zixin took a look at Liu Qian and came to him. When he got to Liu Qian''s side, he couldn''t help missing him and rushed to his arms.


    "I said, brothers, let''s go out for a walk. Well, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. Let''s come back in the evening."


    Lao Jiu, seeing Lao 13 and others, anxiously watched Liu Qian and Han Zixin embrace each other. For a moment, he also coughed, grinned at his brothers and dragged away the guys who wanted to see Liu Qian and Han Zixin''s bridal chamber.


    It''s too humane. These guys don''t have any insight.


    "Why wait to come back in the evening?"


    Old thirteen looked at old nine with a strange look on his face.


    "You know shit!"


    Lao Qiyi patted Lao shisan on the forehead and said, "don''t you know how strong I am?"


    "I''ve arranged the sound insulation array."


    I don''t know where the old three pieces of noodles came from. They also gave a dry cough and said, "old nine, it seems that this is not a real battlefield. What do you want to do?"


    "Secret


    Lao Jiu laughed and said, "although this is not a real battlefield, this is ours!"

 Chapter 1438

    "You villain, do you know how long you''ve been away?"


    Han Zixin tightly melts himself into the villain''s arms, beating him on the chest with some grievances.


    "It''s only a few months. To tell you the truth, you and I haven''t seen each other for three months."


    Liu Qian grinned and couldn''t help it. From his return, it can be said that apart from a Yin, the relationship between him and Han Zixin is the deepest and the most real, which can''t be adulterated at all.


    For this difficult feeling, Liu Qian is also the most valued, who let her born is his nemesis.


    "What do you mean after three years? Do you know there is a big time difference between you and us when you come here? You don''t know that the children are coming of age."


    Han Zixin as like as two peas in the past, he was not the same as before. Even if he was a father, he was still not serious. He just wanted to talk to him about his family.


    "It''s not mature yet, baby, I miss you. Really, let''s go."


    With a bad smile, Liu Qian picked up Han Zixin, who was wearing an ancient dress, just like the beautiful queen, and walked towards the small town on one side.


    Anyway, there are few people in the town, and there are arrays arranged by Lao Jiu and others. They are all guarding outside. At this time, Liu Qian can act recklessly with Han Zixin.


    "I hate you --"


    "Hey, hey --"


    "Come on, Woo - bad --"


    "How can this be bad? Farewell is better than newlyweds. Baby, let''s repeat all those postures."


    With a smile, Liu Qian gently unties Han Zixin''s Phoenix robe, which seems complicated. In fact, it''s just a phoenix robe that can be easily untied by two ropes and a few buttons. With the clothes falling down, the snow-white body appears in front of him, and Liu Qian''s eyes also light up.


    Beauty, really don''t be too beautiful. Now Han Zixin, in Liu Qian''s eyes, has a lot of flavor.


    How to describe it? It''s not too much to say that she has a phoenix like temperament. At least Ye Fan of the Phoenix family has seen it. Even Feng Jiu, the most beautiful of the Phoenix family, is inferior to Han Zixin.


    Of course, he had a baby, but Han Zixin didn''t feel too mature to Liu Qian at this time. On the contrary, he was well maintained, which made Liu Qian''s heart and love her more and more deeply.


    "Villain, a little farewell is better than a newly married family. It''s not long since we''ve been together."


    "That''s not right, baby. I''ve heard that you women, thirty as wolves, forty as tigers and fifty as earth sucking."


    "I hate it, you villain. You are still so shameless and impetuous."


    "Then you don''t like it. Well, don''t say it later."


    "Who said that? You are so angry with me!"


    "Hey, hey - give me a kiss!"


    "I hate it. Don''t, Wuwu -- bad guy -- try harder --"


    "Well!"


    For a time, ups and downs, many days did not see the feelings gathered together, this pair is the most loving men and women, at this time, nature is like the description of Gorky petrels in general, really like a storm coming, sweeping the earth, it is a land shaking. It''s said that parting is better than getting married. This is exactly what Han Zixin and Liu Qian are doing at this time. They have been busy from the morning until midnight, and they don''t seem to want to stop.


    "It''s not so fierce."


    Even white bone, standing outside the town and looking at the dark night sky, couldn''t help muttering.


    "As like as two peas, you can find a girl to open a meat dish. Anyway, there are many girl sisters here. Besides, there are many kinds of people who are exactly like us. You can see that there are girls in the cat community, there are vampires, there are also fox people, there is rabbit family, click on it."


    Broken face on one side can not help but tease bones, who knows, but in exchange for bones a big white eye, no way, bones of women''s interest, seems to have been very lacking.


    "You''re not a fag, are you?"


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "Idiot!"


    Lao Jiu looked at the broken face and challenged Bai Gu again and again. He chuckled and said, "well, the situation here is not very clear. There are still many unsolved mysteries that we need to solve one by one. Although it''s only here, it''s the end of us. Whether we can revenge depends on this wave!"


    "Well, although this is a place where all races can resist foreign enemies together, it''s actually a cover. If we really want to resist foreign enemies, why don''t those great emperors come? The strongest ones are just a few great saints of all races. What''s the use of sitting here?"


    With a scornful smile, he said, "these saints, to tell you the truth, are not enough for our brothers to play."


    "Don''t say that. Although the strength of these saints is just average, these guys also have racial talent. Besides, in the end, it''s not individual war, it''s group war!"


    "A great emperor in the fierce, will also be more than ten saints alive grinding death."


    "The role of a team is often much better than that of an individual. At present, our people are still practicing all over the country, but it will not be long before we come here. With their talent and our resources, we should be able to come here soon."


    "We must find the bones of the other brothers as soon as possible. Only in this way can they go on with their lives, come here and resurrect!"


    "I know old four, but it''s far away from here. I need to go out and look for it. I need to give it to you here."


    "Well."


    "I know the second one is in the deepest place, but it''s not so easy to find."


    "Wait, after the Buddha comes out, let''s go to find the flesh and blood of our brothers. As long as many brothers can get together again, then God will block and kill God and Buddha will block and kill Buddha!"


    "I can''t wait. It happened that the monkey owed me an adult who couldn''t change his life. If you have something to do, you can ask him for help!"


    "Monkey? You mean that lawless guy on the east coast? "


    "Not the emperor, can he be the great emperor? It is estimated that up to now it is just a great sage. "


    "So it is."¡° But the monkey is also gifted. It''s not easy! "


    "Let''s wait for the Buddha to come out first. We still have to separate at that time. However, with the urine nature of the Buddha, the general sage is not his opponent. At that time, the nutrients he needs to grow up depend on himself. We also have our own tasks to complete."


    "If it''s easy, it''s OK to help him kill some great saints and give them to him."


    "Not bad!"


    "After all, this is just a place for training."


    "When our people can come here and grow up rapidly, then we can push everything. Over the past few years, the pathetic Terran left behind by me has been desolate."


    "It''s more than loneliness. I''m afraid it''s not us. If we come in later years, I''m afraid it will all disappear."


    For a moment, Lao Jiu and others talked about the past few years and their prospects for future development. However, these brothers seem to despise the so-called great saints and emperors in the current world, and even despise those who are almost detached. It seems that only Liu Qian, who is making trouble with Han Zixin, is the leader.


    "It''s over at last. The farewell is better than the wedding. It won''t last so long."


    Even though Lao Jiu''s calculation of his master Liu Qian has reached the point of meticulous care, there are still some mistakes in Liu Qian''s calculation of this skill. No, it should be said that there are big mistakes.


    He doubted how a man could be so strong!


    In his opinion, a normal man is brave in half an hour. If he insists on taking medicine for two hours, his legs will be weak. Even if he takes extremely strong medicine, he will be finished in more than three hours. He may even be sent to hospital.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t eat anything, and his ability in this aspect didn''t need to be linked with his strength, otherwise there would be no news that the emperor was cancelled by a woman in less than three minutes.


    It can be seen that in dealing with women, Liu Qian has a talent that ordinary people can''t match. I''m afraid he''s not the one who makes peach blossom himself.


    However, it didn''t make Lao Jiu wait for them too long. Liu Qian came out of the town alone in his untidy clothes, smiling as if he had done something very happy, which made people think wildly.


    "Satisfied?"


    Broken face bad smile a, Liu Qian hey a smile, way "return into, if you bring my mother-in-law, that''s better."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Still not satisfied!


    This guy is more than a common evil!


    For a time, Liu Qian''s capital is abundant. To be honest, it''s strange for the brothers present to say that they are not jealous. In short, for Liu Qian''s toughness, several people need to recognize it again. It''s just natural for a man to get to this point.


    After Liu Qian comes Han Zixin, who has arranged her appearance. She walks behind Liu Qian with a smile. Her eyes are full of love. She looks like a child, which makes her heart sweet.


    Especially after being moistened just now, Han Zixin looks more watery and generous at this time. For a moment, even the elder brother''s eyes are somewhat straight.


    "Why, you guys, are you envious and jealous? Of course, I don''t have any other skills. I dare to be second in that respect. No one dares to be first in that respect. Wahaha -" Liu Qian had to laugh. There was no way. In this respect, he was really gifted. Although he had only a dozen wives and babies, it was enough, of course, That little fox is more difficult to deal with. After all, it is the existence of the great emperor. Her body''s bearing capacity is almost beyond a certain level. She can bear whatever Liu Qian does. Moreover, she has a tendency to be more brave in the Vietnam War.


    No wonder it is said that women are as fierce as tigers. They only plough dead cows, but not plowed bad fields.

 Chapter 1439

    "There''s no cure."


    Seeing Liu Qian boasting there, Lao Jiu and others were envious. At the same time, they also breathed a sigh. If not, he would still be Liu Qian who was extremely bad and ruffian.


    This is their true character. Compared with that time when they were upright, they didn''t pay attention to oil and salt, and they were jealous of evil, which has changed a lot. Although they still have their own personality, Liu Qian now feels more and more cunning because of the addition of ruffian and evil.


    This cunning is a commendatory word. After all, compared with those people who used to be, Liu Qian''s cunning is extremely kind. As for those guys, which one is not mean, which one is not inferior, which one is not hateful.


    "Let me tell you something. Our brothers are going out. They don''t know when they will come back. We don''t need to call us here for the time being. The purpose of our going out this time is very simple, that is to take over our brothers and all the legions."


    Lao Jiu looked at Liu Qian and said word by word.


    "We''re together now, and we''re leaving again?"


    Liu Qian looked at Lao Jiu in surprise and said, "it''s not so urgent."


    "No hurry, not at all."


    Lao Jiu gently shook his head and said, "the time left for us is getting shorter and shorter, and you are growing faster and faster. I think you will soon attract the attention of some of our enemies."


    "Our enemy? Who is it


    Liu Qian looks at Lao Jiu, who has been unwilling to tell the truth, strangely depressed.


    "In the future, you will know, because you look the same as you used to. Although you are rarely seen now, they hate you and remember you so much that they will never forget you."


    Old nine evil spirit a smile, way "here, there is a big chance, you must hold, because, that is to be able to open the door of your past, as long as you find the door, then, your future, will be infinite brilliant."


    "The door of the past?"


    Liu Qian frowned. To tell the truth, he likes himself very much, and he also likes the present days. Liu Qian doesn''t care about the past.


    However, Lao Jiu said that the future will be infinitely brilliant, but Liu Qian has some heart, but it''s just heart, not the feeling of rushing.


    "If we don''t grow up, we''ll have to wait for our demise. We can only cheer for you behind you when you choose


    Old nine seems to see through Liu Qian''s mind, ha ha a smile.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get the chance."


    I know what Lao Jiu said is very reasonable. Although I still don''t know what the enemies look like and what kind of skills they have, Liu Qian now finds that his respected skills are not enough.


    Although he has the capital to be equal to some great saints, or even crush opponents, what about that? In the face of a real strong enemy, if only his existing capital, it doesn''t seem to be enough.


    Since yesterday''s real breakthrough to renzun, Ye Fan seems to see many different flash points, and the knowledge contained in these flash points is too much, so that at this time, he can''t digest in time, and needs time to run in slowly.


    This may be that the faster you grow, the more you see, and the more you know, the more you fear¡° Well, in that case, brothers, let''s go, so that we can get together as soon as possible! "


    Old nine lightly a smile, don''t stay, but before leaving or told Liu Qian a, way "don''t play too much!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian is stunned for a moment. Looking at Han Zixin behind her, she is blushing. Obviously, Han Zixin just heard Lao Jiu''s whispering. For a moment, she is also a little shy, this bastard¡ª¡ª


    In this regard, Liu Qian can only laugh, there is an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    When Lao Jiu left, the four brothers naturally kept up with him. But now they are not afraid of any crisis. After all, Liu Qian has promoted his own strength to the level of human respect. Their strength matches Liu Qian''s, and they are all very strong human respect.


    However, the only thing Liu Qian cares about now is the enemy mentioned by Lao Jiu. He just thinks about it. Liu Qian can''t imagine who will stand on the opposite side of himself. At this time, he can only keep these puzzles in his heart.


    "Go ahead, just remember to come back. It''s very safe here. Lao Jiu and others jointly set up a big array, which can''t be broken by the emperor. Even if there are many great saints coming, they won''t endanger my safety."


    Han Zixin can see that Liu Qian wants to go out to fight and improve himself. Moreover, he seems to have a lot of puzzles to solve, so it is impossible to spend all his time on her.


    Han Zixin is a very sensible woman. She knows when to ask, when to give up, and when to sacrifice some interests. This is what Liu Qian cares about most about her. She knows how to hurt others, so that many times, Liu Qian always feels guilty about her.


    In fact, Liu Qian had thought that he would only stay with Han Zixin for the rest of his life and return to the secular world peacefully for the rest of his life. No matter what the world is going down and what the darkness is, as long as they stay together forever, he can not care about the rest.


    But in the end, it was Han Zixin who pushed him to this road. According to Han Zixin''s words at the beginning, that is, I can''t monopolize you so selfishly, not because I don''t want to, but because I can''t.


    "Well, I''ll go. Wait for me!"


    Liu Qian tightly grasped Han Zixin''s bright wrist, and for a moment, he really didn''t want to leave like this. For Han Zixin, there were too many words in his heart that he wanted to say to her, too many things that he wanted to share with her, and he really wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Well."


    Han Zixin is also very reluctant, but she can endure loneliness after all. She nods her head and kisses Liu Qian. Then she takes the initiative to let the villain go.


    Standing in front of this small town and watching him leave step by step, Han Zixin always looks at his husband like a stone. He gradually goes away, until he can''t see his figure. After a long time, he returns to the town behind him.


    Han Zixin, who returns to the small town, will not appear easily. Unless Liu Qian returns, no one can expect to see her.


    She doesn''t want to worry him because of herself. The best way is to hide herself perfectly, so that she won''t attract some unnecessary enemies.


    If someone comes over and sees Han Zixin''s actions, he will surely give a thumbs up and praise, "what a smart woman, what a virtuous wife!"


    "Inexplicably, it''s a little reluctant. They all say that the daughter town is a hero''s grave. It''s true." With a sigh, Liu Qian looked back and saw the small town in the confused world. It was hard for him for a long time. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s just a day and a night. It''s about to be separated. He really can''t bear it.


    "In order to be together forever, baby, I will come on!"


    Liu Qian clenched his fists tightly and strode forward.


    Here, it''s too strange for Liu Qian. He has to find the information and intelligence here in a very short time, and master it thoroughly. Besides, Lao Jiu also said that there is a secret treasure belonging to him, and he also has to get it. That''s big chance, which is of great use to him.


    "Huichunfang!"


    "Tianbaotai!"


    "Holy source hall!"


    Liu Qian strangely looked at the three big houses not far away. Yes, these are the three big houses, which are so big that they are incredible. Each house covers tens of thousands of square meters and has more than ten stories. The people who are responsible for guarding outside the house are all the existence of the great sage level of the demon clan, and look at their models. They are all meticulous, conscientious, and have no slackness.


    As you know, this must be an important place, and it should be a front position subordinate to a big force!


    Liu Qian walked to huichunfang. Just as he came in, a stream of fragrant danxiang floated and fell into Liu Qian''s breath. It only made Liu Qian''s mind vibrate. It was so fragrant that it seemed that his whole body had been sublimated.


    Huichunfang, it seems that it should be a market selling pills.


    As soon as Liu Qian came in, he saw that the Huichun square, which covers tens of thousands of square meters and is more than ten stories high, is full of small stalls. There are many demons who are selling their own precious medicines, or all kinds of precious medicinal materials, shouting one by one.


    Liu Qian didn''t have much demand for these pills. It''s not as good as the flesh and blood of these demon emperors or great saints. However, it seems that there is a great demand for these pills. For a moment, Liu Qian was also curious about which party''s power could open such a territory in this area, It''s a skill.


    After all, how to say, this area is not safe at all. If you want to take root here, you can''t do without some skills.


    Even the existence of Liu Qian, who can sweep all the same level or even leapfrog challenges, is just one of these thousands of existence. Maybe there are others better than him, maybe not. But a person''s power is limited after all. After all, the world is too big, beyond imagination, and has reached an incredible level.


    If you want to get a firm foothold here, you must have enough capital.


    "I don''t know when the White Wolf army will come --"


    Liu Qian whispered softly. He had the keepsake of the White Wolf army in his hand. If the White Wolf army was a certain distance away from him, he could easily feel it. Unfortunately, now that the White Wolf army has not come, Liu Qian''s heart is somewhat disappointed.


    But when we think about how long the White Wolf army has only grown, we still need to give them time to continue to improve their strength.


    How to say, in this area, only when the strength reaches a certain level can we enter.


    What''s more, the most powerful one here is the great sage of the demon clan. After all, the demon emperor is not allowed to come in such a territory. He will be subject to various restrictions. Even if he can come in, his strength will be exploited to the point that even the great sage is inferior to him. It''s no different from death if he comes in! Therefore, some wise emperors have already regarded this area as a place for their own military training. Only in this way can such a great force be established here. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and can occupy countless resources and get countless treasures.

 Chapter 1440

    If you want to develop here, you must have your own territory.


    When Liu Qian came out of huichunfang, he saw many groups of demons, or some supernatural races that Liu Qian had never seen before.


    As for the tianbaotai and the so-called Shengyuan hall on one side, they are specialized in selling magic weapons and all kinds of precious materials, belonging to their respective major forces.


    However, due to the fact that the doorkeeper is the great sage of the demon clan, all the clerks in the shop are at the level of the great sage. Even if Liu Qian wants to ask something, the other party can''t tell him as an ordinary person.


    "These three stores are all good."


    Liu Qian looked at the three finished products and wrapped up the three huge stores at the entrance, almost covering all the most advantageous places here. Even if he wanted to open a store in other places or set up his own site, he could not attract any attention.


    The existence behind the three forces is really vicious. Such a good place has been occupied early, and no chance is given to outsiders. It is strong and sincere!


    Even Liu Qian had to give a thumbs up to master these three stores. It seemed that they were very narrow, but they included all the things that the demon clan needed to experience!


    Elixir, magic weapon, material!


    Only these three kinds occupy all the advantages. They can exchange a lot of precious materials from the hands of various demon clans who have experienced in the region. They can buy low and sell high, which can be said to be a huge profit.


    Although Liu Qian has no idea about money and so on, and the real gold and silver treasures are no different from dung in their eyes, sometimes money is useless, so they can only use more precious resources to exchange for some necessaries of the demon clan. The advantages of these stores are displayed.


    "How to make these three stores my own."


    To tell you the truth, even though he has no concept of money, Liu Qian is also a little envious to see the hot business of these three stores.


    All kinds of precious resources, all kinds of precious rare grass, are handed in to exchange for some so-called garbage. After a while, Liu Qian''s eyes are not only red, but his heart is also jumping up. A wild heart has begun to restless.


    "Mine, mine, all these should be mine."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, forced to suppress the agitation in his heart, can not be anxious, must not be anxious, sooner or later, these will fall into his pocket, will, will.


    Now he just needs to wait for the White Wolf army and the blood wolf regiment to arrive, then he can have more subordinates to obtain more resources.


    "Go for a walk in the area first, but buy a map first. When the time comes, the gods will block and kill the gods and the Buddhas. Hum --"


    Liu Qian murmured softly. When he got to the Tianbao terrace, he exchanged a treasure of demon Zun for a primary map of the region, and then came out of it.


    Although he is a human race, which stands out from the rest of the world and attracts the attention of many demons, this place belongs to the safe area after all, and no fighting in any sense is allowed.


    This is a rule, but it seems that this rule is not made by man or other beings, but by heaven.


    Who dares to break the rules set by heaven?


    Even if many demon clans want to have a good mouth after seeing Liu Qian, they can only suppress this wish. When they see Liu Qian in the region, they can make a good concoction. After all, there were several great saints who fought here because of their personal gratitude and resentment, but before they really fought, they were cut into coke by the thunder falling from the sky, and turned into ashes as soon as the wind blew. It''s sad that they didn''t even have any smoke.


    But this scene, also became a wake-up call, so that no matter who, no matter what, dare not fight here in any sense.


    Fortunately, as long as you fight in the area, there will be no such bondage. Even if you kill in the dark, there will be no one to control. That''s the real battlefield.


    But what these demon emperors and even some great saints don''t know is that when they look at Liu Qian, it''s like looking at food. But when someone looks at them, his eyes are evil and his saliva is falling. It''s not because of the rules here. I''m afraid it''s not someone who has already started. After all, he fought all night yesterday, I''m hungry by now.


    "There are only elementary maps, and they were exiled from earlier years. Is there no one to draw new maps?"


    Looking at the map in his hand, Liu Qian was speechless for a moment. According to the places marked on the map, Liu Qian naturally remembers that the place where he fought with the Third Prince of the Dragon nationality was an area called death territory, but there were no less than hundreds of such areas in this primary map.


    The most incredible thing is that the producer of this map can be said to have created the address for many days. A map that looks very plain can look like a 3D image. In the eyes of anyone who looks at the map, it shows the appearance of mountains and rivers. Even some of the specially marked points are displayed, as if there are countless cameras shooting at the same time.


    This is the use of magic in some things in life. A glimpse can give you a panoramic view. There are many places like this, but Liu Qian has not seen it yet.


    It''s very difficult to draw a map. It needs a lot of great sages of the demon clan to use their means together. They can hit at a point from everywhere and record all the mountains and rivers. Some of the features also need to be marked.


    But now, in this area, as long as the number of demons exceeds a certain number, they will be automatically kicked out. These demons will not be allowed to grow up to the emperor here.


    As for those who are kicked out of the game, they can return to their respective regions and concentrate on cultivation, hoping that one day they can break through and become the great emperor.


    However, in recent years, the great saints of the demon clan have emerged one after another. They are almost unknown, just like the stars in the sky. You can''t count them clearly. However, only a few people have really stepped into the great emperor''s step, and even many of them are left over from ancient times.


    The great emperor, what a difficult road, is also the yearning of countless demon families.


    After taking the map in hand and remembering all the mountains and landforms on it, Liu Qian could not help but skim his lips, wondering where to find something to do.


    If you ask Liu Qian to go to these regions and fight with the so-called extraterritorial demons, he will not be interested in that. Of course, someone just wants to wait for the existence of some people who are not open-minded, and then kill the meat to satisfy his appetite. After all, someone is really hungry now and his legs are a little weak.


    After eating the meat of the demon emperor, after eating the others, it can really fade out.


    Standing at the gate of the region for a long time, there was no demon tribe coming in behind him. Liu Qian was also a little depressed, but he could not really stay here, but walked towards the region like a huge labyrinth.


    The region is divided into three parts. The first part is the labyrinth where Liu Qian was at this time. All kinds of crises are hidden nearby. If you are not careful, you may be engulfed by monsters who suddenly don''t know where to come from. And this primary region, you don''t know how many lives the demon emperor has lost. As for the middle area, it is more dangerous, but fortunately, it is an open and boundless grassland, but it is such grassland that is more terrible.


    Because when you don''t know, you will be swallowed up by a large terrorist force that doesn''t know where. Fighting alone in it is like delivering food. Unless there is a force against heaven, you can''t live alone. It can be said that there is a real battlefield. It''s terrible!


    Of course, the deepest, so far, no demon tribe has ever entered. Even when the Terran was strong, it was still in the central area, and it was difficult to make progress.


    "Hey, how many brothers do you think that guy is


    "It seems that it''s just right. I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time. I said the Terran boy, see? The water in this big pot has just boiled. Come on, jump in and add some ingredients to my brothers. Although you''re not enough for me to stuff my teeth, you can eat it anyway!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    "When I think of the flesh and blood of the Terran, I''ll drool. Come on, come on, Terran boy, you don''t want to run."


    "I can''t run away. I''ve been surrounded by elder brothers. The more I run, the more painful I may be."


    Liu Qian galloped all the way for more than two hours, but he still didn''t walk out of the maze. Even if he mastered the map, he only walked one percent of the way.


    But he didn''t plan to have a rest yet. He saw that there were several demon zuns sitting nearby, discussing something. When he saw him, he regarded him as a prey and wanted to put him into a hot pot to cook and eat.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was so familiar that his eyes lit up for a moment.


    For nothing else, just because these demons are all of the same race. Although they come from different branches, you can tell from the angle of their heads that they are all superior sheep.


    Hot Pot, Mongolian Style!


    Almost in an instant, Liu Qian locked these demon zuns. He touched some shriveled belly and swallowed saliva for a while. Staring at these demon zuns, his eyes became red.


    Hungry, brother Qian is really hungry!


    Although there are the flesh and blood of the three princes and several demon masters in his small world, they are all left to Han Zixin for fear that she will not have enough to eat. Even now Liu Qian does not need to eat any more, but simply absorbs the aura of heaven and earth to live for countless years.


    However, Liu Qian, a former soldier, has always believed that people are iron rice and steel. He never eats a meal without being hungry. Therefore, he would not be polite to anyone.


    What''s more, these demon masters are all sheep. For a moment, the practice of various kinds of mutton constantly appeared in Liu Qian''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more hungry Liu Qian was, so he walked straight in front of those demon masters who showed strange colors.


    "The boy is very interesting."


    "Don''t know what''s interesting. I just used hypnosis. This boy has been hypnotized by me. Without us, he will get into the pot and let us have a good time!"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting."


    A few demon Zun with a wild smile, let Liu Qian step by step, gradually came to them, but I don''t know, at this time, they, in Liu Qian''s eyes, have become all kinds of delicious dishes, only need someone to use a knife and fork.

 Chapter 1441

    These are four demon statues, all of them belong to the sheep family. However, there are some differences in their colors. They are black, white, yellow and green. Each one is three feet tall. According to the meter, it is a sheep family. It is nine meters tall, powerful and strong. I don''t know how big it is. It can be called a terror. Fastest update access: §ë§ë§ë 79¡£


    If you want to talk about these sheep''s demon zuns, they are fierce in appearance. However, at this time, these people, looking at Liu Qian who is coming, are also smiling. They can''t help it. For them, human Zun''s blood "meat" is also a great tonic. Naturally, they don''t want to give up.


    What''s more, this is the third no matter zone, and the Terrans show weakness. If they don''t catch it and have a good time, wouldn''t it be too wasteful to meet this time.


    "Boy, jump in and you''ll be free."


    The white sheep Zun was smiling at Liu Qian. His voice seemed to be bewitching all the time. It had an indescribable magic power.


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Liu Qian suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Zun with a grin.


    Oh!?


    Yang Zun was stunned. He was obviously stunned by Liu Qian''s words. He said in amazement, "aren''t you hypnotized by me?"


    "Hypnosis?"


    Liu Qian looked at the sheep Zun in surprise and said with a smile, "just you, hypnotize me?"


    "Interesting, interesting, but not the general respect, it seems that you this boy, is a bit of a trick."


    The white "Se" goat has recovered from his previous surprise. You should know that his hypnotism is a little Liu Qian. Even a few of his companions need to concentrate their "essence" to fight against him. Now it''s better. This little Liu Qian has resisted, and nothing has happened yet.


    Is it hard? What''s the secret of this boy?


    When I thought of the white goat, I took a look at the other three brothers and saw that they had also thought of going with themselves. I laughed contemptuously for a moment. It seemed that the Terran had to win.


    "There are some means, no, no, no, but not only a few. In other words, your pot is really big."


    Liu Qian pointed to the big pot in front of him, and saw that it was nine feet in diameter, in which there were a lot of grass "medicine" spirit value. It was boiling, and the rich aroma came to the nose, swept in the people''s breath, and the smell was extremely good.


    "It''s not small, but it''s not enough to put you in."


    Up to now, a few Yang Zun, of course, feel that Liu Qian is special, but they still don''t pay attention to him. They just think that he has an adventure and a secret treasure.


    But they didn''t panic. They came here just for a secret treasure. Naturally, they were not afraid of Liu Qian. What''s more, they were demons and Liu Qian was a human race. Now the gap in the sky is there, and they won''t pay attention to it.


    "But you''re enough for me."


    Liu Qian nodded his head seriously, looked at the sheep, and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    "Er --"


    "He, he said he would eat us?"


    "It''s like that. I''m going to eat enough for him. This boy is really not an ordinary cow."¡° Ha ha ha -- "


    "Funny, funny --"


    A few sheep Zun were really amused by Liu Qian''s words. They held their bellies one by one and laughed at Liu Qian wantonly. They didn''t look at Liu Qian who was a little black at this time.


    "Is it really that funny?"


    Liu Qian can see from the attitude of these sheep zuns that the current human race is really not a sign of weakness. Even when they come here, they don''t have any advantage. They will be treated as food for other races. It''s really hard for them to experience and grow up here.


    However, if he meets Liu Qian, he will certainly rewrite the legend. For example, when the demon clan sees the human race, they need to avoid it, because you don''t know if there will be a real demon in the human race who only eats the essence of the demon clan.


    "Isn''t that funny?"


    Several sheep Zun had enough of a smile. Looking at Liu Qian in front of him, he was smiling for a moment. One of them, a blue sheep Zun, stretched out a sheep''s hoof and turned it into a hot black cloud. He rolled over to Liu Qian and wanted to throw him into the pot of water.


    "Bullying."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help muttering.


    "You are the one who bullies you!"


    Hearing this, Yang Zun burst out laughing, but before he really raised his laughter, it had already fallen and turned into a cry in silence.


    Continuous¡ª¡ª


    The other three sheep didn''t even understand the shrill scream. They only heard a loud thump and turned around to look at each other with their eyes wide open.


    The blue goat turned into a blue goat with hair. It was skinned and stiffened, leaving only pieces of sheep meat in the boiling water.


    It seems that a young man, with a long knife in his hand, is making a huge leg of a sheep. The smell of cumin fills the air. He doesn''t know where the fire started. In the void, he begins to bake the leg. It''s very strange.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three sheep masters were silly at that time. Oh, I''ll go. How did the boy do it? He killed a demon clan master in seconds. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!


    Surprised, the three sheep Zun are also angry, one by one staring big eyes, is about to attack Liu Qian.


    "Stupid is beyond reach, stupid is beyond remedy."


    Liu Qian muttered that he gave up the leg of the sheep in his hand and turned himself into a whirlwind. He really took the knife out of his hand and killed the three sheep masters with the utmost speed.


    The speed of the killing was incredible. Even the waves didn''t rise. Only continuous screams came, but Liu Qian''s action was not seen. He was still processing the fat and beautiful mutton. With a happy look on his face, he looked excitedly at the pieces of mutton rising from the pot, picked up a large piece with the cold moon, and sent it to his mouth.


    "Fresh, beautiful!"


    After taking away a large piece of mutton, Liu Qian couldn''t help but gasp and laughed contentedly.


    "It''s hard to die for ''muddling'' -" this damned Terran dares to eat my flesh, ah - I''ll fight with him! "


    "Son of a bitch, my" flesh "body, you let him go, come to me, your uncle --"


    "I don''t want to be arrogant. Damn it. Why am I killed by a little man? It''s impossible. It''s impossible --"


    Just as Liu Qian was enjoying himself, four little sheep with different colors were roaring at him angrily. But when these sounds reached Liu Qian''s ears, they became continuous calls. Liu Qian only glanced at the spirits of these demons, sneered and said, "I don''t know if you guys can eat them."


    Well?


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    The four little sheep of different colors were all about the size of a slap. At this time, they suddenly heard Liu Qian''s words. One by one, they were so frightened that they turned around and ran away.


    Run?


    Jump to move brother''s front, still have run share?


    With a smile, Liu Qian opened his mouth and inhaled. Then he saw an endless whirlwind, which swallowed all the four tender sheep into his belly.


    Liu Qian smashed his mouth and said, "fade out a bird!"


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Just immediately, Liu Qian found something wrong.


    After swallowing up the four sheep''s spirits, some memories of the four sheep, er, the four demon lords came to his mind. It was like watching a movie, but the world of sheep, no matter what, was boring to Liu Qian.


    In particular, one of the goats has a secret that can''t be told. This guy is a second goat. Er, he just lies on the ass of the ewe, and he will come down. He can''t even hold on for a second. He really throws the sheep''s face at home.


    However, when a strange human skull appeared in Liu Qian''s mind, he was stunned.


    Crystal skull?


    no


    This is not pure crystal, this, this is diamond!


    In Liu Qian''s mind, the memory of these sheep statues is presented. It''s a human skull, floating in the air, showing an extremely mysterious vision. There is a brilliant light flashing out of it. It''s the skull, which is extremely strange.


    The diamond like "color" color, without any decoration, floats there, giving people a very heavy feeling. If you put Buddha, it will be there forever. It will not move.


    "Is the skull here? Is that why they come here, or is it a secret treasure? "


    Liu Qian muttered softly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the four sheep statues in the bottom of the large pot. After "licking" the corners of his lips, he put away his mind''s "messy" thoughts, and ate them like this.


    When Liu Qian ate all the sheep here, the whole person was full of intestines and round stomach, and the corners of his mouth were shining with light oil.


    Contented Liu Qian took the pot and thought that the bottom of the pot was good. Next time he met the sheep, he could still use it.


    "It''s so fragrant --" it''s so fragrant. What''s delicious? "


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to search for the diamond skull, suddenly, a group of "girls" came from a distance. They were all dressed in gorgeous neon clothes and looked more beautiful. At this time, these girls looked in the direction of Liu Qian. They looked like fairies. After looking at Liu Qian strangely, they were shocked.


    "It''s the devil!"


    "What she wants to eat is my chicken wings - bah bah - my arms!"


    "Run, he can''t catch you!"


    "I don''t know which hapless demon clan we just smelled. Run!"


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Looking over his head, he saw a group of white "flowers" and "flowers" girls. After seeing him in this way, he hurried away and ran faster than rabbits.


    These girls, no one else, were members of the Phoenix family that Liu Qian had seen at first.


    Even at this time, there are already demon Zun "mixed" trace, but after they see Liu Qian, they still can''t help but want to run.


    This guy is too evil, the means is too inhuman, beyond the common sense, who dares in front of him, so, at this time, one by one faster than the rabbit, Ziyou.


    "Er --"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help touching his chin and muttering, "brother, are you so terrible! However, their words remind me that I haven''t tasted the flavor of these Phoenix. Next time I have a chance, I can catch one and have a test. I don''t know if I can join KFC for a luxurious lunch. "


    With a light smile, Liu Qian accepted the products originally belonging to yangzun, and threw them all into his own small world. Then he followed the memory of those yangzuns and went to a corner in front of him, and then stood there waiting.


    According to Yang Zun''s memory, only at midnight can a vision come out here, and it is fleeting. We should seize the opportunity, otherwise, this good baby may miss it and need to wait for a month later.


    That is to say, this vision only appears once a month, and every time it appears, it will flash away. Whether Liu Qian can grasp the opportunity or not depends on himself.

 Chapter 1442

    It only happens once a month, and every time it appears, it''s at midnight!


    Liu Qian looked up at the top, immediately patted his forehead and said, "no wonder those silly sheep didn''t seize the opportunity. The sky above is obviously different from that of the outside world, so they can''t grasp the opportunity at midnight."


    Liu Qian trembles when he thinks of this. He only sees a patelli watch on his wrist. The time is accurate enough to budget to millisecond. After all, this watch can be sold at a sky high price in the secular world.


    Although the skills in it are somewhat deficient compared with those who use various kinds of magic, they are better than others in accuracy.


    "Midnight is twelve o''clock in the morning."


    Liu Qian fixed the time, one minute in advance, and then sat here cross legged.


    The time passed quickly, and Liu moved himself to absorb the flesh and blood of the four sheep.


    Didi Didi¡ª¡ª


    When the alarm came, Liu Qian raised his head and looked forward.


    Sure enough, there was a minute left before him. In the gap in front of him, there was a faint light. It was a very unique light, dark and black, but it made people feel that it was not darkness, but light. It was amazing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just when Liu Qian was attracted to the sight by this light curtain, behind him, he could only see a piece of dazzling brilliance shining, one phoenix after another, fluttering from it, and after the colorful light, another black luster swept by.


    The two sides are fighting fiercely together. In the colorful light, the figure of Phoenix emerges. In the black light curtain, the ghost claws are shrouded, the horrible and gloomy atmosphere is presented, and even the terrifying monster with wings emerges. You come and go to fight with the Phoenix, sword light and sword shadow, is it good.


    "Kill all these demons!"


    "All right, sister!"


    "Together, don''t hide!"


    "I know!"


    A beautiful cry came, Liu Qian was also attracted by curiosity in the past, but he just looked at it in a hurry, and did not dare to pay too much attention to these Phoenix girls. After all, the vision in front of him was about to rise, and he didn''t want to miss the past by presenting the vision once a month.


    What''s more, Liu Qian always feels that there seems to be some secret hidden in the diamond skull, which may be useful to him.


    Region, originally, is a turbulent flow from the void, tearing up a piece of space in the world, forming an extremely special region. There are too many secrets, too many unknowns, and too many crises. There are too many opportunities here. As long as we grasp them, it is not a problem to soar into the sky.


    As Lao Jiu and others have said, Liu Qian has a big chance here. As long as he can grasp it, the road in the future will be smooth. If he can''t grasp it, the future will be dark.


    However, these Phoenix beauties fight very well, especially their long white legs, snow-white skin, and dancing posture between silks and satins. It''s like dancing. In the mid air, it''s like flying in the sky. Wave after wave, it''s rolling the black light that looks extremely fierce, killing in the dark.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    There was a terrible sound in the black light. Most of these Phoenix were led by the existence of demon emperor level. There were only a few dignitaries and none of them was a great saint. But there was a crisis in the black light. Liu Qian even felt that there were more than ten dignitaries among them. However, Liu Qian couldn''t understand why he didn''t do it all the time.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the vision in front of Liu Qian suddenly appeared. Liu Qian, with bright eyes, reached for it without saying a word!


    His speed is very fast, but the vision appears to disappear faster, fast to an incredible level, so that Liu Qian''s hand is not close, the vision will disappear.


    "If I were stupid, would I be stupid enough to catch it with my hands?"


    Liu Qian, who took back his hand, saw that the vision was about to disappear. When the vision was out of sight, a turbulence of time and space suddenly appeared, and instantly swept away the corner and the vision.


    It''s done!


    The turbulence of time and space is a small entrance to the small world. Liu Qian changed his mind and wanted to capture it directly with the small world after learning that it was not easy for those sheep masters to win the vision. He even stayed here for many months without success.


    From the perspective of the small world, Liu Qian took a look inside, only to see that in the front of his gorgeous palace, in every corner, these swept away things are presented there, and the most incredible thing is that a diamond skull with colorful lights is floating quietly in it.


    "So I said, these demon clans are so stupid that they always use their hands to catch them. What''s more, the hands of these sheep are hooves."


    Liu Qian sneered. In fact, these demons are not so stupid. Although they have no hands, they only have hooves, and the taste is very delicious, but these demons also have their own means. In fact, they have thought about Liu Qian''s way.


    It''s just that the vision comes fast and disappears faster. It''s almost one thousandth of an eye''s blink. It will disappear and disappear. It won''t reappear until a month later.


    All intelligent creatures will be distracted, not to mention a few demon Zun together, it is impossible to concentrate on 24 hours to pay attention, so this is the culprit that caused them to miss again and again.


    However, if they were not lost, where would Liu Qian be successful now.


    Liu Qian, with a smile of pride, is about to leave. But in front of him, the colorful light and the black cold light collide back and forth wave after wave. The terrible thing is the black cold light, which is about to devour all the colorful light. Seeing the sisters of the Phoenix family, they are in danger, and they are going to die.


    "Hand or not?"


    Liu Qian muttered, but he didn''t know whether he should do it or not. He didn''t like the so-called demon tribe. It''s even more impossible to save them.


    "Devil, I''m fighting with you!"


    Leisurely, among the colorful lights, a gorgeous Phoenix is blooming. The Phoenix bows its head and cries, rushing to the black awn in front of it.


    court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, lighting a cigarette and standing on one side quietly watching.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry to leave. Anyway, he didn''t know what to do now. He didn''t know when the chance would appear. It was better to stay and watch a big play than to walk around.


    Bang - Ji¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian, who had just lit a cigarette, saw that the Phoenix was directly swept by the black cold awn, and his body was dripping with blood. He was thrown to the ground not far from Liu Qian, and turned into a sweet looking girl with a pale face.


    How familiar!


    Liu Qian looked carefully, eh, this woman is not the Phoenix girl who was in No. 6 city last time. It seems that her name is Fengjiu.


    Looking at her figure, Liu Qian could not help leaning his head and walking step by step.


    Feng jiuwa spat out a big pool of blood. She looked sad and raised her head to join the battle again. But her physical strength was almost exhausted. The blow didn''t kill her just now. It was already his life.


    At this time in want to rush to a war, it is a dream!


    "Save it."


    Liu Qian squatted beside Feng Jiu and looked at the cold cloud above. He said with a smile, "there are more than ten demon statues in it. You little demon Emperor didn''t send food to others."


    "It''s you!"


    Feng Jiu looks at Liu Qian in front of her in consternation and wants to run away. There''s no way. The picture of this guy eating Qilin as a hot pot is so beautiful and crazy that she can''t walk now. Her legs are weak.


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you remember me


    Liu Qian grinned and said, "look, your sisters are going to die soon. It''s estimated that they will become the blood food of those guys soon. Tut Tut, poor."


    Listen to Liu Qian say here, Feng nine''s face a burst of pale, dark, she some stubborn want to get up, want to go to a war, but she can''t, all the strength has been basically exhausted, and seriously injured, how to participate in the war!


    The battle above is just like what Liu Qian said. The colorful splendor of the Phoenix Group is becoming more and more dim at this time. On the contrary, the group of black people who originally looked disgusting are becoming more and more prosperous and hot. They are about to devour the last big group of colorful splendor.


    "Can you help my sister?"


    Feng nine some uneasy looking at Liu Qian, the face of the miserable begged.


    "I''ll do it?"


    Liu Qian looked at her strangely and said, "I won''t do anything bad."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Good, good?


    Phoenix nine really don''t know, oneself have what capital to give her benefit, a time is also tangled in a dilemma.


    However, in front of her, many sisters in the Phoenix line were about to go through the calamity and became the victims of the group of foreign demons. For a moment, her heart trembled and her face became paler and paler.


    A deep sense of frustration rose from the bottom of my heart. At this time, Feng Jiu, with a sallow complexion and bitter smile, said, "how can you do it? I can give it to you as long as you want, even if I cook it for you in person!"


    Well?


    Now it''s Liu Qian''s turn to be stunned. He looks at Feng Jiu in front of him in surprise and says, "no, I didn''t say I want to eat Feng Huang. Besides, I don''t know if your meat is delicious."¡° I beg you, as long as you help me, save my sister, you can let me do anything! "


    Feng Jiu was a little excited, almost exhausted his last strength, and rushed to Liu Qian''s arms. It was this rush that made Liu Qian, who wanted to refuse him, grasp a piece of soft plumpness when he waved.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumped. Ouch, I''ll go. It''s so interesting!


    I''m afraid it''s almost catching up with Han Zixin, the baby of his family. It''s so cool that he doesn''t need it. For a moment, inexplicably, Liu Qian can''t help thinking of Han Zixin, who is still lonely and waiting for him in the small town.


    Phoenix nine also muddled force, this, this, this¡ª¡ª


    For a time some incoherent Phoenix nine, really don''t know how to describe the mood at this time, in short, she really don''t know how to express the mood at this time, anyway, is very confused.


    This, this secret has been grasped by him, but now, she really doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Liu Qian eagerly, and is ready to sacrifice her hue.


    Liu Qian, who was attracted by her eyes, was also stunned and said, "sister, do you want to seduce me?"

 Chapter 1443

    "Just think I''m seducing you, OK? Please, help my sister. Please, I know you can --"


    At this time, Feng Jiu was in a hurry to go to the doctor. Besides, Liu Qian gave her the feeling and impression that she was a super demon. Maybe he could really beat back these foreign demons and successfully rescue her sisters.


    "This --"


    Liu Qian took a look at Fengjiu''s full land, which he was holding at this time. For a while, it was also a little tangled.


    Before that, I was a little sorry for Han Zixin. I gave the white nishang to him. Now there''s a little Phoenix. Although it hasn''t happened yet, it''s typical that I want to sacrifice my hue to hook him up and let him do it.


    how?


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian gave a bitter smile, patted his forehead and said, "who makes me soft hearted? If you change my gender, I can''t do it. Alas --"


    Gently shaking his head, Liu Qian stood up. He said the truth. If Feng Jiu was a man, Liu Qian would kill him and cook him without saying a word. But she was a sister, or such a beautiful and pitiful little sister. Moreover, the most important thing was that Liu Qian was grasping other people''s weakness. She couldn''t do without fighting.


    Will you do it¡ª¡ª


    Phoenix nine is also excited to see Liu Qian, she would like to stand up, can work hard for a long time also can''t do, everything, just because she hurt too much.


    "Ha ha ha"


    "These little women''s skins are pretty good. They''ll go back to warm the bed one by one later. I''m going to finish work!"


    "All right, head!"


    Liu Qian was stunned when he heard the ferocious laughter coming from the black edge, but the sisters of the Phoenix clan who were still making the final effort to fight to death were startled.


    Warm the bed?


    Warm your sister!


    "Sisters, even if they die, they can''t be defiled by these extraterritorial demons. Kill them!"


    "Kill me."


    For a moment, a little despairing low voice came from time to time, deafening, the voice line is particularly sharp, it is really a desperate posture.


    "Be honest, or you will die worse later!"


    Some demons outside the country sneer and are about to start. But just at this time, Liu Qian''s figure has reached the terrible black cold. This is a dark cloud similar to darkness. Among them, there are monsters with wings on their backs. They look extremely fierce and have four legs, and their faces can even reach their ears, Liu Qian could not help shivering when he saw the dense fangs.


    How ugly!


    The first feeling of this kind of living creature to Liu Qian was ugliness. Ugliness reached the extreme, reached the peak, and reached a point where people could point out.


    "Who?"


    Sure enough, Liu Qian suddenly rushed in, not only the monsters, but also the women of the Phoenix family who were dying to be the last to struggle not far away. At this time, they all looked at Liu Qian with bright eyes, and their expression was full of hope.


    "It''s ugly."


    Liu Qian didn''t answer the monsters'' words directly, but with a faint smile, he pulled out Lengyue and said, "to tell you the truth, I thought that you guys and those sheep are worth fighting. Now it seems that you ugly guys don''t have any value to eat, so --" Liu Qian didn''t wait for the monsters to speak, Only a cold smile, said, "you naturally have no value to live!"


    With Liu Qian''s low roar, a cold awn suddenly flashed by, only to see a terrible huge crescent moon chop, instantly cut through the dark cloud formed by the whole black awn, swept away.


    With the sound of the knife being involved in the meat, these so-called terrifying extraterritorial demons were split up and broken into several pieces almost in an instant. The terrifying corpses fell to the ground in the form of rain. The black and green blood diffused into another blood pool.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    As if the sound of broken glass came, the black awn, which was hundreds of meters long, suddenly turned into nothing, as if it had never appeared before, giving people an extremely strange illusion.


    But at this time, Liu Qian didn''t have any superfluous actions. He just grabbed one crystal after another with faint fluorescence in his hand, frowned and said, "the total energy of these guys is not in the flesh and blood, but in this crystal, it''s interesting."


    After putting away these crystals, Liu Qian''s mind is also a little strange. Can''t these extraterritorial demons be like that?


    But why was the God of death, or some other extraterritorial creatures, strangled by him at first, different from them.


    Where do these extraterritorial creatures come from and what kind of world they live in? For a moment, Liu Qian became very interested in this.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was still pondering whether he could come to the end and reach the group of extraterritorial demons, the rescued Phoenix girls were safe at this time.


    But after they were safe, when they were looking at Liu Qian one by one, their eyes changed from fear to awe.


    Liu Qian''s methods are too strong and fierce.


    The group of extraterritorial demons who could solve them at will were wiped out in an instant without even a round in Liu Qian''s hands. Even a great saint could not do so cleanly.


    But Liu Qian gave them the feeling that they were truly respected. It was hopeless that a person could have such explosive power. This is not evil anymore. It is beyond the definition of evil and has reached the stage of metamorphosis.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    He killed these so-called extraterritorial demons almost in an instant. Even Liu Qian, who didn''t feel the difficulty at all, wondered why these guys were so weak? Or, I''m too strong!


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t understand, saw these Phoenix girls, one by one, staring at himself. For a moment, his heart was also a little strange. Squinting at them, the corners of his lips appeared unnaturally.


    No way, these demon meat is too delicious, even if in front of a group of beautiful women, still can''t stop Liu Qian for demon delicious exploration.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    After seeing the harrass emerging from the corner of Liu Qian''s lips, many of the Feng girls on the scene knew what he was thinking. One heart is secretly spat a mouthful, this does not understand the amorous feelings of the human race beautiful youth, why only eat in the brain!


    It''s not that Liu Qian only has food in his mind. The key is that Han Zixin is here. With her here, he wants Liu Qian to be emotional with these so-called women. It''s hard, it''s as hard as heaven.


    This is not in the secular world. If there are people of the same race everywhere, and there are beautiful urban beauties everywhere, maybe Liu Qian will be a little interested. But here, in the world of cannibalism, it''s really not easy for him to move his feelings easily.


    Even if there is one, Feng Jiu is more or less able to enter Liu Qian''s eyes. In his opinion, this sister has a bit of Turpan''s exotic flavor, especially the bright flower in the middle of her eyebrows.


    "Come on, it''s very dangerous here. Be careful. I''m a good man this time. If you call someone else, you''ll suffer."


    Liu Qian laughed, did not stay at the foot of a smoke, people have disappeared.


    "Good old man?"


    "Is he a good man?"


    "It''s not like that. In the eyes of many demon clans, he''s just a murderer."


    Liu Qian''s impression on them is so strong that it is beyond their ability to identify a single level expert.


    Is it the same generation?


    It''s a great hero. It''s an existence that people can only look up to.


    If he could get rid of the appearance that he would like to eat them all when he saw them, maybe Liu Qian''s image would be more tall in the eyes of these Phoenix sisters.


    Liu Qian left, but did not go far, but stopped not far away.


    He found a quiet place and arranged an array which was made by Lao Jiu in advance. He only needed to set down the array eyes to form an array. Then he took out those strange transparent crystals.


    Crystal is like crystal, but in it, there is brilliant brilliance, like water, not water, but there is a power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    These crystals are what Liu Qian got from those noble extraterritorial demons.


    What is it? It''s a collection of energy. It''s similar to the magic crystal in. Holding it in the palm of your hand, you will feel warm. It''s very stable, without any irritable charm.


    "How to absorb it? I''ve absorbed the power of extraterritorial demons. I think it''s OK! "


    After all, this thing is different from the absorption of blood to enhance itself described in Ling Tianjue, but it also seems to contain an extremely huge energy flow. If it can be absorbed, then it is absolutely of great significance to Liu Qian.


    In this region, there are many extraterritorial demons like this. If they are killed, they will get their crystal and improve themselves. Liu Qian also has some expectations about how strong Liu Qian will be and how terrible he will be.


    "Is it hard to eat?"


    Liu Qian thought about it and felt that it was unreliable. If it was meat, he could eat it with his mouth open. But it was not meat, it was stone. How could he eat it?


    "How about breaking it up and absorbing it directly?" Liu Qian frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out a good way. Even when he took out the cold moon knife and was ready to smash it, Liu Qian suddenly had a brilliant idea in his mind.


    His cold moon and his greedy wolf armor can absorb blood to grow, which was set when he forged this weapon and armor. If cold moon and greedy wolf armor can be absorbed, so can he!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, without saying a word, he threw a crystal into the air and chopped it with a cold moon knife.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Crystal fragmentation, a huge energy flow swept away in an instant.


    "Suck it in, it''s better than the rest!"


    Liu Qian looked at the cold moon, a cold light ha.


    Lengyue seems to have a life. She suddenly takes it off from Liu Qian''s hand, only to see the original purple sword. At this time, she suddenly turns into a purple dragon, opens the bloody mouth, and swallows it towards the terrible energy flow.

 Chapter 1444

    High¡ª¡ª


    From time to time, a fierce sound of dragon chanting came and rushed to Liu Qian''s ear. Liu Qian was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the cold moon sword had the power to transform the dragon after swallowing the energy again and again and growing to the present situation.


    How to say, Lengyue is just a weapon. Although it has grown up, it can''t be so abnormal. But it has absorbed the blood of countless demon emperors and demons with Liu Qian over the years. Even if it has grown up like this, it seems reasonable.


    Lengyue Changdao, no, at this time it should be a purple 100 meter long dragon, majestic floating in the air, with a comfortable face enjoying the baptism of the energy flow, in the transformation.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian laughs and directly smashes a crystal of an extraterritorial demon. The terrifying energy flows into a terrifying grimace and flies around. He wants to rush out and leave Liu Qian, which is also a terrifying world for him.


    But the hundred meter long dragon, with a low roar, swept down suddenly, opened its mouth and swallowed up the terrible energy flow again. It was merciless and cold.


    "I''m not full yet. It seems that you are also a famous big stomach king like me."


    Liu Qian chuckles. He just gives up after crushing three crystals in a row. Although the absorption capacity of Lengyue is good, it also has a certain degree. It is impossible to absorb endlessly. The absorption of five crystals at one time may be the limit.


    Only after this growth, maybe it will transform again and absorb more energy to improve its strength, hardness and sharpness!


    After that, Liu Qian didn''t stop. He took out the greedy wolf armor he hadn''t worn for many days, and then crushed the crystal.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The howling of the wolf came. After hearing this sound, Liu Qian also laughed and watched a red wolf rise up in the sky and absorb the terrible energy flow. Naturally, he could not favor one over the other. All the five terrible crystals were crushed and turned into energy flow, which was swallowed up by the bloody red wolf.


    Red wolf seems to have a big appetite. These five crystals can''t satisfy his appetite. Seeing this, Liu Qian was also surprised and said, "it''s the same as me. It''s better to eat, but fortunately, there are more!"


    After crushing the rest of the crystals, Liu Qian looks at the greedy wolf armor and devours the dark energy flow. Then he comes back to him contentedly and turns it into a colorful armor and puts it on him. Liu Qian calls out a water mirror and looks at himself in the mirror. It''s really the God of war in the world.


    But I don''t know why, Liu Qian just didn''t like it. For a while, he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s too fussy. I still like to keep a low profile."


    With the fall of his words, the armor immediately changed color, and instantly became a set of black Samurai strong clothes, simple atmosphere, without the slightest affectation, just like it was tailor-made for Liu Qian.


    "It''s good to know what I mean, but it''s smart."


    Liu Qian laughs. Then he grabs the long sword of cold moon floating on one side and receives it to his waist. Then he withdraws the array and continues to walk forward.


    Although Liu Qian wants to study the diamond like skull, he always has a feeling that there is an opportunity waiting for him. This is an illusion, similar to a woman''s sixth sense, but extremely accurate.


    With this idea, Liu Qian walked forward step by step, with a faint smile on his lips.


    It is still a patchy wall of unknown white materials. If it is an endless labyrinth, the road ahead will become winding. Occasionally, some foreign demons would rush over, but Liu Qian, the opponent of the demon emperor level, had no interest. He just threw out Lengyue and turned it into a hundred meter long dragon, which solved all these demons and devoured them.


    "Eh, it''s a little bit different. It doesn''t need to directly swallow the energy flow in the crystal. Even the flesh and blood of these guys can be swallowed. Maybe they will become stronger."


    Liu Qian looked at the change of the cold moon, thinking, but the pace did not stop, still moving fast.


    "Friend, this is not your territory, so please make a detour."


    Just as Liu Qian was about to move on, someone suddenly appeared not far away from him. He had long black hair, tall and straight body, beautiful face and bright eyes. If it wasn''t for the two devil like monologues on this guy''s forehead, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have thought that this guy was a handsome guy from which model he came from.


    "It''s not my place. Should I take a detour?"


    Liu Qian looked at the handsome man strangely. After all, he met a guy who was almost as handsome as Ben. This guy was more pleasing to the eye than those demons.


    "Of course, my friend, I don''t think you are the weak. Here, everyone who thinks he is the strong has his own territory, and here, it happens to be mine, so please detour."


    He made a gesture of invitation, which seemed very polite.


    "But I don''t like beating around the bush. I prefer to go straight. So it''s impossible to make a detour. I have to go straight from here to show my hegemony!"


    Liu Qian didn''t feel how dirty his words were. He believed that the guy in front of him probably couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "My friend, that''s a little too much."


    The handsome young man shook his head and said, "if you want to fight, I don''t mind fighting with you, but my territory can''t be desecrated by anyone!"


    "Bullshit, why do you have to deal with these empty heads and eight brains with me? You just say that you have treasure here, and I''m not allowed to rob it. It''s not because I''m as good as you that I want to stop me. It''s estimated that as an ordinary person, you''ve already slapped me to death."


    Liu Qian saw this guy''s righteous face, and he was very upset. He just gave him a white look and said it coldly.


    "If you know, why don''t you give me a favor?"


    The young man gave Liu Qian a smile.


    "Are you human?"


    Liu Qian Bai gave him a look, disdained a smile, and said, "if you are human, I can naturally give you the favor without any reason. But now, you are not human, but you are here to talk to me. Do you think I will give you the favor?"


    "If you don''t let it, fight!"


    It seems that the young people also see Liu Qian''s temperament. They can''t walk when they see the baby. Since they can''t let him leave, there is only one battle.


    As soon as he slapped Liu Qian, there was no fancy, but there was an extremely terrifying energy in it. Under his palm, the sun, moon and stars appeared, and all kinds of visions were wonderful and terrifying.


    Ouch, I have some skills! Liu Qian chuckled and held out his hand to the young man. However, Liu Qian''s hand seemed a little too simple. There was no fancy, not even any vision.


    Pop!


    The palms of the two men were facing each other instantly. To Liu Qian''s surprise, he stepped back and looked at the young man, motionless, looking at him coldly, and said, "this is a warning. Don''t get close, otherwise, I won''t keep my hand!"


    Finally, I met one who could fight!


    Liu Qian''s face has become more and more excited. These days, he is really about to fade out. If no one can fight in front of him, he will be crazy. Now he has come across one. He will naturally cherish this opportunity and will not give up.


    Huh?


    Seeing the change of Liu Qian''s face, the young man''s look became strange. He was surprised and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Why do you want to leave? It''s not easy to meet someone who can fight. How can I leave? Ha ha - come on!"


    Liu Qian rushed over excitedly. At this time, he played his fighting skills incisively and vividly. All kinds of terrorist capture methods were used with perfect skill, which can be called "nature".


    Young people are also frowning, gritting their teeth way "hard bone!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The two figures collide with each other at full speed, and the master''s skill is to rely on who is more powerful and seize the slightest flaw to turn defeat into victory.


    At this time, Liu Qian and this young man are just like this. You come and I go, fighting for at least hundreds of rounds, which is just completed in a few breaths. We can see how terrible the speed of this fight is.


    "I still have room. I don''t want to do my best!"


    "I''m the same. Don''t be upset. Take out your real skills and have a good fight. If you make me feel good, maybe I''ll leave. If you make me feel bad, I''ll tear you down!"


    "What a big tone! Small people, humble and inferior, dare to shout! "


    "Ah, you''re an extraterritorial demon, drag your brother Qian. Today, your brother Qian will show you how he pretends to beat you in the face!"


    "Folly


    "Idiot!"


    "What is a fool?"


    "It''s you


    "Grass


    The fierce collision of fists and fists made the sonic boom almost deafening. It was like thunder rolling in the sky. The surrounding environment was greatly damaged. The ground was cracked with terrible cracks, and magma gushed out.


    But in this, Liu Qian and this guy are also mouth gun repeatedly, mutual damage each other.


    "Take out all your strength, grin and chirp like a girl!"


    "Terran!"


    "What''s the matter with the Terran? I tell you, the Terran is invincible, the Terran is powerful, you little extraterritorial demon, even the weakest one in my Terran can''t do it. Call your sister, your name!"


    "Ha ha ha - don''t bluff me. What''s Terran like now, you think I don''t know?"¡° It''s just the people in your eyes, not the people of Liu Qian! "


    Liu Qian is more and more excited. At this time, his dark eyes have gradually become a bright red color. There is a sense of killing in them, showing the power of terror.


    The young man, who was a demon from other countries, also looked at Liu Qian with cold face and dignified face. One hand trembled slightly, which was the hand he had just exchanged hands with Liu Qian.


    What a hard nut to crack!


    The young man was biting his teeth, but he didn''t expect that he had just discovered the secret treasure when he was met by a young alien, or even such a perverted guy.


    Even the arrogant of his generation, when facing him, have some spare strength, even if the fierce battle continues, he is very likely to lose.


    He doesn''t want to fail, and he doesn''t want to throw away the secret treasure he has been searching for. Is it difficult for him to use that move to face this difficult Terran?


    Young people frown, some tangled, some reluctant, after all, that is one of his killing moves, but also his bottom of the box moves, do not want to easily waste in a future simply do not have much room for development of the Terran body, and, it is one-time, run out of it!

 Chapter 1445

    "Come on, go on, go on!"


    Liu Qian moved his wrist. At this time, he really found an opponent. He could have a good fight. He could move his muscles and bones, so as not to make his life too boring.


    After all, sometimes invincible, really lonely.


    How nice and handsome this guy is in front of him. He can fight and fight against such a guy. For Liu Qian at this time, he really felt the happiest thing.


    "Go on? I don''t think it''s necessary anymore! "


    This young man of the extraterritorial demons, with his long black hair, has two black corners on his head, and a faint smile on his handsome face.


    "No need?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think it''s necessary for me to fight a dead man? "


    The young man was very confident. Seeing his hand, he took out a small round shield about the size of a palm. There were strange lines on the shield, and in the lines were miraculous words similar to tadpoles. At this time, these words were slowly swimming on the shield, like living creatures.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Qian was curious to see that these runes seemed to have life. They were swimming on the surface of the shield, which seemed very magical. For a moment, even Liu Qian looked straight at them.


    "Broken!"


    The young man pointed one side of the shield at Liu Qian in front of him. Suddenly he raised his hand and saw that the words in the shield turned into stars and floated in front of the young man.


    With his loud voice, these words suddenly accelerated and rushed to Liu Qian in front of him.


    Huh?


    Seeing such a strange scene, Liu Qian''s heart is also a strange, these small words do not seem to have any offensive, but why does he have a sense of urgency like facing the enemy!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, I dare not be careless. He turned into a streamer and disappeared in a flash.


    "Run away? Ha ha, I see where you can go. These little things have locked your information. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be found, destroyed and turned into ashes. "


    With a scornful smile, the young man took a dull look at the shield in his hand, sighed slightly, and said, "it''s a pity that this is a secret treasure I found in the ancient secret place. It''s gone, alas --"


    Although it was a pity that such a secret treasure was wasted, he thought of the treasure that might appear in the area behind him, and then his smile hung on his handsome face again. He gave a little smile, and then he returned to the array he had arranged.


    As for Liu Qian, in the eyes of young people, no matter where he goes, he will die, and he will die miserably. It''s not too bad for him to lose both form and spirit. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care about the fate of a dying man.


    When Liu Qian saw the words coming, he ran away in an instant, and ran for several miles in an instant. Only when he just landed, those words were really like tracking. When he came to him, he wanted to completely erase them. Moreover, these words also changed a little as he followed him for a long time.


    At this time, it seems that there is a flash of light on it, and a terrible smell emerges. The temperature of the flame is very low, and it is as low as a freezing point. Liu Qian is at least tens of meters away from these dozens of words, and he can still feel a thorough cold attack on his heart¡° What on earth is this? "


    Liu Qian is also curious, but running is not his style. Although he does not understand the power and terror of these words, it is impossible for Liu Qian to continue running now.


    Now that he has chosen to stop, he is ready for the first World War!


    "I''d like to see what you dead things can do to me!"


    Liu Qian sneers, greedy wolf armour has been put on, Lengyue long knife is firmly in his hand, just wait for the text to attack, split it all into pieces.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    It was like the sound of bees flapping their wings. Liu Qian frowned and looked at the things in front of him, which were similar to little butterflies. Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand, waved the cold moon and chopped forward.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    No!


    When Lengyue just touched these words, there was a light sound, but the knife was about to crack. Liu Qian was also surprised to see this scene. My dear, these words are so strong that we can''t touch them.


    Liu Qian, who took in Lengyue, turned around and left. He hated the words. Why do you guys, who look so ordinary, do such abuses? They are killing stars.


    These seemingly plain words do have terrible lethality. Even the cold moon sword forged again and again in front of them is like a piece of paper, which can be broken as soon as it is poked!


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian, who is running, suddenly stops. There is a flash of light in his mind. Is it paper!


    At first, he remembered that when the young man released these words, he used the shield. The shield seemed to be the carrier of these words, which was similar to the existence of paper.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, his eyes can''t help but brighten, and then he turns around. The speed of these words is very slow, but as the time of chasing Liu Qian increases, their speed becomes faster and faster. If a meteor catches up with the moon, it''s like a thunderbolt, which is frightening.


    Liu Qian, looking back in a hurry, can even clearly see these strange words that he can''t recognize at all. When he is near, his heart trembles for a moment, my darling.


    These strange words are about to come. Liu Qian''s feet suddenly move forward and run away. Finally, he is embarrassed to leave these little devil like words behind. At the same time, Liu Qian is also in a cold sweat.


    This is the first time that Liu Qian has felt such a crisis since he came to this world. He is not only worried but also excited.


    This world is not as simple as he thought. There are many secrets in it, such as this mysterious word. If Liu Qian continues to run, the speed of this word will only be faster and faster. At that time, he can easily catch up with him, or even wipe out all his possessions.


    On this point, Liu Qian never doubted that he could clearly feel the terrible energy between the lines, which could almost be regarded as destroying heaven and earth!


    Cold moon, the most powerful weapon in his hand, can''t play any role in the face of these terrible words. It can even be easily destroyed by these terrible words. This shows how terrible these words are.


    Returning to the frontier, that is, in front of the array left by the young demons at first, Liu Qian saw the abandoned shield on the ground at a glance. Liu Qian, with a bright eye, picked up the shield without saying a word. As soon as he turned around, he also wanted to work hard and aimed the shield at the words that came almost immediately after he picked up the shield.


    Didi Didi¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of a telegraph coming wave by wave, Liu Qian looked to one side, where there was the shadow of words. At this time, he was looking at the shield in his hand, and those words were swimming on the shield like a fish into the sea.


    It seems that the shield has its own world, which can be a good carrier of these words.


    "I said, these words are not simple, and the shield that can carry them is not simple!"


    Although the shield is only the size of a palm, Liu Qian took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. However, Liu Qian felt that the shield, which looks like a small round shield, is not as simple as it seems. It''s just like some concealed weapons. Is it possible that this thing is also constructed with mechanisms.


    "Well? How come you''re back! "


    The devil like young man naturally felt that there was another figure outside the array. At this time, he came out to have a look. However, he saw that Liu Qian was like a nobody. He just put away something, but he didn''t see it. He looked at him in surprise and said, "you''re OK!"


    "Cut, is not a few words, want my life, you are still young, come on, go on, just I haven''t played enough!"


    Liu Qian, who received the shield, naturally didn''t show it to the young man. However, Liu Qian was also curious. The young man looked very strong, and his strength level should be similar to that of him. He was a talent. Moreover, Liu Qian also wanted to see what secrets he had to dig out.


    If the opponents are like this, then it''s over. He doesn''t want to have a smooth and peaceful experience. Where is the passion!


    Men, should ride the wind and waves, straight up in the wind!


    The young man frowned, scolded, hummed and said, "I''m too lazy to fight with you. Go now, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You, let me go?"


    Liu Qian pointed to himself and the empty road behind him, smiling at the young man.


    "Smart!"


    The young man raised his head and said, "if you roll now, you may still have life. If you don''t go now, ha --"


    Without going on, the young man pulled out a black lacquered carving box of palm size from behind. The box looked very simple, and it was also palm size. On it were carved many terrifying beasts, which were ferocious and frightening, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Baby!"


    At first, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to these things. However, the strange words and small shield completely changed Liu Qian''s perception of these things. Therefore, when he saw the young man take out another box, his eyes lit up.


    "You know the goods, but it''s a pity --"


    The young man disdained to smile and said, "none of the people who saw this thing survived, except for its owner, of course!"


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    What''s the matter? The surrounding space and time seem to be locked? Eh, is it an illusion! The young man turned his eyes strangely, but he didn''t see it. The treasure in his hand had already reached Liu Qian''s hand quietly.


    What Liu Qian just used was his mastery of time and space, and his representative move was to hurt and leave. This time, however, hurt and leave was not used to kill people, but to seize treasure. Well, he took the treasure into his own hands unconsciously, and received it from the small world, breaking the connection between him and the treasure for the time being, Liu Qian thinks that he has done a good job.


    "Horizontal trough"


    Young men always feel that something is not right, but when he lowers his head, the whole person is in a state of ignorance, a handsome face is becoming hot, red, red, burning white smoke, hot can scramble eggs on it.

 Chapter 1446

    "Where are the things?"


    The young man with his teeth biting exclaimed in amazement. The whole man, no, he is not a human at all. He is an extraterritorial demon. He only has the power to transform himself into a human body, which makes him extremely beautiful and charming, and puzzles all living beings.


    But after he was completely angry, all the original disguises were torn to pieces in an instant.


    His fierce appearance is like a wild animal in ancient times. Although he is not too big, his whole body is dark, and his whole body is covered with cold scales. His sharp claws are like a dragon. He wants to tear everything!


    The shape of this demon is different from what Liu Qian saw at first. He can stand up, but he has the appearance of a dragon, but he is not a dragon.


    In our impression, the dragon has no wings, but this demon is only three meters tall. It has the appearance of a dragon, but behind it there are a pair of terrible white wings. On the wings there is a ragged layer of meat film. On the meat film there are terrible faces.


    "My baby, did you take it?"


    Gnashing his teeth gives people an extremely ferocious sense of terror. He raised his head fiercely, put his eyes on Liu Qian and roared.


    "What baby, I say you are crazy. I''ve been standing here all the time. When did I take your baby?"


    Liu Qian glared at the demon, looking at him like an idiot and swearing, "idiot!"


    "I can''t feel it. I can''t feel it at all. Who will take my baby away from me?"


    Just now, the box seemed to be extremely important to him. At this time, the demon kept shaking his head as if he had lost his mind. It seemed that losing this treasure was like killing him.


    "It''s you. It must be you. You are the only one here. Who else can it be if it''s not you?"


    Biting the teeth of the demon, roaring repeatedly, around the body there are terrible black flames began to diffuse combustion, the surrounding space, were burned into pieces of broken glass, issued a crunching scream, unbearable.


    "I said I didn''t take it, but --"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and he is not afraid of this. After losing his baby, he shows a round demon. If it wasn''t for the baby''s too important, this guy might not have such a performance. Since he has such a performance at this time, it shows that it is his means of protecting his life. Now his means of protecting his life are all pinched by Liu Qian, so it''s not unreasonable for Liu Qian to be afraid of him.


    "But what?"


    The demon came to Liu Qian step by step. As for the array behind him, he didn''t want to be in charge at this time. Now the only thing he cared about was his treasure, the mysterious box!


    "I stole it."


    Liu Qian laughed and raised his hand. The magic box suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the demon in the box, his eyes lit up and he said, "give me back!"


    "Do you think I''m stupid, or are you too stupid? You think I''ll give it back to you if I can''t get it easily. It''s true that you can''t see your own things. You still have the face to rely on me! "


    Liu Qian gave a scornful smile and showed his scorn. Then he put the box away and put the cold moon sword in his hand again. He said, "what are you really like?"¡° Give me back -- "


    The devil turned a deaf ear to Liu Qian''s words. At this time, he turned into a black whirlwind. The dark figure could almost cover up into the night and rushed over regardless.


    In particular, the eyes of the demon were scarlet. Scarlet was terrible. If two blood pools were in general, they were bright in the dark night.


    "Return you, why, what I have in my hand is my Liu Qian''s!"


    Liu Qian smiles dominantly. He is not afraid at all. He takes Lengyue''s long knife and cuts it at him!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A half moon chop almost crossed the boundary of time and space, and rushed to the terrible demon in front of him in an instant. He wanted to cut it in two pieces.


    There was a light sound. Originally, it had an incomparable effect on the same venerable demon, and even had a second killing effect. At this time, it didn''t play any role in the face of this terrible demon. It just bloomed a little spark on his scales, and there was nothing else.


    What a powerful defense!


    Liu Qian was also shocked, but more surprised. If this guy''s defense can be superimposed on his greedy wolf armor, it will definitely help Liu Qian to improve his own strength.


    Kill!


    Knowing that Lengyue has no effect at this time, Liu Qian also wants to see who is stronger in terms of his own defense than this terrible demon!


    Fighting skills, Liu Qian did not use other, because other at this time, he did not use!


    Liu Qian, who turned into a black light, suddenly collided with the demon who was hiding in the dark. Although Liu Qian was not as big as his opponent, Liu Qian would change. Almost as tall as the demon, Liu Qian''s fighting skills were fully applied, and there would be no difference due to his height.


    "You die for me --"


    The demon roared and held out his claws to Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian''s speed was faster. How could he catch him? Instead, he dragged him along the wrist above the demon''s paw, and fell over his shoulder. In this way, he directly dropped the demon on the ground, followed his iron fist, and hit the demon''s neck.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The roar of pain came, and the demon roared, and pushed Liu Qian away with one foot. Liu Qian was also surprised. He had a lot of strength, but after landing, a beautiful carp beat him up and hit him again in an instant.


    This kind of melee combat, Liu Qian really is a long time has not played, it is thoroughly, let him from head to foot are not cool.


    This guy, why do you have such amazing defense? My claws can''t break his skin and cause damage!


    What''s more, why does his fist have so much strength? Damn it, is it still a person!


    Tianmo''s heart was also amazed by Liu Qian''s performance. Liu Qian''s attack and defense were far beyond his imagination. You should know that even ordinary sages could not stop three moves in front of him, and they would be killed alive.


    But now Liu Qian can not only fight him fiercely, but also have the tendency of gaining the upper hand. These are really frightening the young man. How to say, he is one of the top three of the young generation in the nightmare dragon clan. He is the real proud son of heaven. He has unparalleled blood and unparalleled talent. However, such an advantage can''t make Liu Qian, a human who is not qualified to be a blood eater in his eyes, feel depressed everywhere.


    However, what depressed him most was his precious box, which was seized and taken away by Liu Qian. Unconsciously, he lost all the opportunities.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    There was a low roar, full of angry flames. After throwing Liu Qian out once, the two claws of the demon boy swore, "dog skin plaster!"


    "Oh --"


    The sneering Liu Qian lives up again. He didn''t expect that there was so much energy in his body after the fierce battle with the demon young man, which was not absorbed. At this time, the fierce battle with him, whether it was the result of being beaten or taking the initiative to attack, was unparalleled. At least now Liu Qian is very cool!


    The whole body is immersed in the process of being baptized by the warm current of energy. After all, there are too many demons who have been devoured by him these days. How can they absorb so much energy?


    Naturally, most of the remains will remain in his body, which is not only not good, but also a burden for Liu Qian.


    But now, there is such a strong young man of the demons. He is the best target for Liu Qian. He is also a very good grindstone, which surprises Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Qian''s strength didn''t improve in any sense when he fought with the young demon people, all the warm energy in his body flowed into all his cells, turning the cells that were just in the general state into excited, full and more powerful!


    What do cells represent?


    It can be said that no matter what creatures, even the most basic bacteria, there are countless cells in their bodies, but the size is not the same.


    The cell is the root, the cell is the basis of carrying all living things, if there is no cell, everything is bullshit.


    For example, even a nail cap contains countless cells. If all the cells are shriveled and without nutrition, there will be countless white spots on a person''s finger cap. If the nutrition is sufficient and the cells are full, then the person''s finger cap will be shiny and lustrous, and look pleasing to the eye.


    Cells are flesh, blood, everything!


    Now, Liu Qian''s cells, with countless blood forces emerging, begin to supplement his cells, making it stronger and more complete.


    With this kind of filling, Liu Qian''s strength has not been greatly increased, but his defense, attack and even agile cell activity have reached a peak, which can be said to be the highest level of the current realm!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Every punch is like a tsunami, raging like thunder. Its strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, the young man of the demon clan who could still fight with Liu Qian was a little overwhelmed. He was chased by Liu Qian and couldn''t run because his speed had been fundamentally overtaken by Liu Qian. How could he escape?


    "It''s impossible - how can your physical quality be better than me? It''s impossible, it''s impossible -" the roaring young man of the demons kept roaring, but the more he roared, the harder Liu Qian beat him. At this time, his dragon face was beaten by Liu Qian into a pig''s head. It was so red and swollen that there was no original dark color.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Come on, my target. Practice hard for me. Ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian laughed happily and happily. It''s cool. It''s so cool. Although it used to be very cool to hit people, it hurt each other and hurt himself. After all, the force of fist waving is mutual, and he will be shocked.


    But now, this feeling is not too wonderful. Every time Liu Qian fights, he will feel the warm current dancing on his fist, which is no different from last night and Han Zixin when they were crazy.

 Chapter 1447

    As the top three of Yanlong''s younger generation, and as a potential stock with unlimited potential in the future, it is almost possible to challenge the existence of transcendence. This young demon, from the beginning to the end, did not even leave his own name, so he was tortured to death by Liu Qian., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    He died tragically and wrongly. He was tortured and crazy.


    From the beginning to the end, while fighting Liu Qian, he didn''t even have any room to resist. At the beginning, he was suppressed by Liu Qian. The bigger he was, the stronger he was, and the weaker he was.


    Such a disproportionate battle makes him very depressed. If his box is still there, where is Liu Qian''s arrogance and where is the outcome of Liu Qian''s defeat.


    Everything will be rewritten. Unfortunately, at the moment when he took out the box, Liu Qian was so fast that he didn''t even react to it. The box was stolen by Liu Qian.


    He really couldn''t accept the result, but what chilled him most was that his "flesh" was destroyed. Liu Qian cooked it in a pot, and even sprinkled a lot of spices on it. It was his spirit, and Liu Qian held it in the palm of his hand, staring at how Liu Qian ate him.


    Crazy, your uncle¡ª¡ª


    At this time, as the spirit of the young people, the heart of sorrow do not want, do you want to pit, NIMA, really, really do not want to live, wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    If yuan Shen can shed tears, I''m afraid he is not the one now, but he can''t help it.


    He could only watch Liu Qian devour his "meat" as sheep''s "meat" and swallow it in his stomach. What he ate was full of oil. Even he, as a God, could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "Comfortable!"


    After the first World War, Liu Qian "touched" the belly of the drum he had eaten. Looking at the yuan Shen in his hand, which was only the size of a palm, he grinned and said, "well, it''s nice to see himself eaten. Ha ha ha --"


    The young man of the demon clan, who kept his head down and didn''t say a word, hated Liu Qian to the extreme in his heart. Now he would like to expose himself to Yuan Shen and die with him.


    But when I think of this guy''s almost abnormal defensive ability, I have to give up. I don''t want to be honored. It''s a tragedy that this guy didn''t burn off his sweat.


    "Why is your defense so strong? Our nightmare dragon clan is among the demons, and its defense can be ranked among the top three, but why does your defense seem to be many times stronger than mine?"


    The young man of the demon clan looks at Liu Qian curiously. He is convinced. Of course, he has countless grievances in his heart and wants to vent them. But in the face of such a pervert, what do you want him to say and what can he say?


    "Because I''m human."


    Liu Qian grinned. This answer almost made the young people of the demon family vomit blood. Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    "By the way, what''s the treasure in your Dharma array? Come on, tell me."


    Liu Qian looked at the yuan Shen of the demon youth in his hand and said with a smile, "if something is good, it''s mine. It''s all mine. It''s all mine."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Good, good overbearing!


    He thought he was already very domineering, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian was even more domineering than he was. This was the "color" that he wanted to take from everything good. I will lose to him. It seems that I am not unjust.


    Also, greedy? Who is not greedy?


    But there is also a big and small distinction between greed, such as Liu Qian''s, it is estimated that there is no limit to the big one.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Qian gently pinched the yuan Shen in his hand.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The whole yuan Shen was almost crushed by Liu Qian. The young man of the demon clan wailed and said, "tell me, can''t I say it yet? Don''t, don''t pinch it. If you pinch it, it''s going to explode. It''s going to explode --"


    "Say it."


    Liu Qian laughed.


    "The treasure in this is a bone."


    Seeing that Liu qianzhen let go, the spirit of the demon clan after he took a slow breath breathed a sigh.


    "Bones? Who cooked the soup


    Liu Qian asked curiously.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Real food, ah, what else can you do besides eating!


    In the heart of yuan God, he also make complaints about it, and only a bitter smile. "No, it is not just an ordinary bone. I heard from it that the bones in this bone are probably the bones of an ancient time."


    Skull?


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened, but immediately his face was "confused" and said, "what''s the use of that?"


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    You don''t know?


    Do you want to fool him?


    Yuan Shen''s eyes dribble around, but he hasn''t turned a few circles. He feels like he''s going to explode again. Stop, stop, you devil, you''re going to explode, you''re going to explode¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t try to fool me. When I fooled my little sister into giving up her virginity with" stick "and" stick "candy on the street, you didn''t know where to" Piss "or" Piss "with live mud."


    Liu Qian disdained to smile and said, "you guy, once you pout, I''ll know what you think. Speak quickly!"


    Do you want to be so vulgar, sir!


    The young man of the demon clan is really defeated. He laughs bitterly and says, "this is probably a skull with great power in ancient times. The skull is the area that protects the brain. The brain carries many mysterious products, such as memory, thinking, soul and so on. Although this skull has experienced hundreds of millions of years, no one can guarantee that in this skull, Is there still some sense of this great power in those days? If there is, you can find him and get many secrets from ancient times, even some unique secrets! "


    This is a great advantage. Even Liu Qian knows that this skull is absolutely useful.


    What''s more, the skull itself is the bone in the human body that is as hard as the teeth. Even if there are no such things in the bone, it''s good to make soup. Of course, Liu Qian only hopes that it''s not in the shape of a human, any other shape is good.


    "Then why don''t you watch it here and take it out?"


    Liu Qian asked curiously¡° I think so. I haven''t found it yet. "


    The young man of the demon clan looked at Liu Qian in front of him with some resentment. If it hadn''t been for your appearance again and again, I would have got the skull long ago!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian knocked the young man on the head and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Qian has already stood up and walked towards the array. With the boy''s Yuanshen around him, he dare not play any tricks. Although the array is his, he can use Yuanshen freely to "hold" it, but at the moment when he dares to "hold" it, Liu Qian has the capital to crush it into pieces!


    When Liu Qian came to this array, the scene that appeared in front of him was that Liu Qian was also stunned, and his face was muddled.


    "You, you are a field mouse


    In front of Liu Qian, there is a very spacious area. However, in this area, there are almost one pit at a time. The depth of each pit is not less than several kilometers. It''s too deep to see at a glance.


    In this area, there are no less than tens of thousands of such pits. It can be seen how crazy this guy was when he first came here.


    "No, I didn''t dig the hole."


    The young man of the demon clan explained quickly, "I''m not so free yet!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian was also curious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You should also know the environment here. Because of the special point of time and space, the defense of all kinds of objects here is amazing. Even if you want to dig such a pit, you need to pay a lot of labor. Unless you reach the level of great sage, you can easily create so many pits."


    "In this area, it''s forbidden for the great sage to enter. Only the venerable can come here. But what''s the use of ordinary venerable coming here? It''s not enough for me to plug my teeth."


    The spirit of the young man of the demon clan said that he was complacent, but he was not complacent enough. He got another hit on his head. He raised his head with resentment and looked at Liu Qian, who looked indifferent. It seemed that he had just been bitten by Liu Qian, and he had no bones left. He ate all the food.


    "So, who dug these pits?"


    Liu Qian pointed to each half meter diameter hole under his feet, showing his curiosity.


    "It''s the skull!"


    As like as two peas, the yuan God of the young people of the demon nationality affirmed, "the diameter of the skull is half a meter, and you look at the holes in the pit carefully. They are exactly the same as the skull.


    In order to prove that what he said was true, the young man of the demon tribe opened his mouth and vomited, and the influence appeared. It was just like the skull, which was the bone of an ape. It was a bit like the skull of a human, but it was not special.


    "This is --"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the image of the skull, and then he focused on the endless pit.


    "Look out, step back!"


    The spirit of the young man of the demon clan seemed to feel something and suddenly cried out. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly retreated two steps. As soon as he retreated, he immediately saw that in these holes with unparalleled depth, a stream of white heat suddenly appeared.


    The heat of the heat is extremely terrible. Even Liu Qian can still feel it after retreating dozens of steps. Even he is sweating heavily. It can be seen that if the heat of the heat is sprayed on his body, it''s no need to ask. Even Liu Qian''s defensive power will immediately become a mature Liu Qian. There is absolutely no way to survive.


    "How terrible


    Liu Qian was also surprised. He couldn''t help looking down at the Yuanshen in his hand and said strangely, "why did you save me? I just didn''t notice it. It appeared too fast. Just now, you can make it steam me."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Sleeper, how can I forget this? Damn it, I thought I was here.


    But I can''t tell him that. What if he eats himself later?


    Yuanshen is also edible, and it tastes good. Besides, his own Yuanshen is so strong that he is hundreds of times stronger than other venerable people. He is definitely a good tonic.


    When Liu Qian saw that he bowed his head and didn''t speak, his eyes turned and he knew what was going on.


    When people encounter crisis, they will react instinctively. Of course, this is not only limited to people, but all living beings will have such feelings. Therefore, Liu Qian will not thank him.


    The scene in front of him also attracted Liu Qian''s attention. There was no way. The steam was too hot, but fortunately, it was just like a flash of flowers in the pan. Soon it disappeared and disappeared.


    "Tell me, how can I get that skull, or I''ll eat you!"


    Liu Qian held this demon spirit and put it on his lips. He wanted to open his mouth and bite it down.


    "Wait, I said, I said --"


    The young man of the demon clan thought to himself, why don''t you "excite" me? But who knows, Liu Qian is much smarter than he thought. For a moment, he has no tears to shed, not to mention holding back.

 Chapter 1448

    The steaming stream of terror and heat came out from the ground again. The feeling of terror and heat was almost suffocating.


    Tens of thousands of terrible air currents roared up into the sky, hundreds of meters high, forming an extremely spectacular scenery. Even after Liu Qian saw it, he would feel surging without considering the heat flow.


    "How beautiful


    Liu Qian murmured, "but the beauty is fatal."


    As Liu Qian said, the air flow here is not stable at all. Just a few seconds after the first wave of air flow appeared, the second wave appeared. I thought the third wave would follow. Who knows, it didn''t appear after half an hour.


    At the moment when Liu Qian just stepped out, the air flow emerged and disappeared again. For a moment, even Liu Qian hesitated.


    Although there was no close contact with the current, he could still be shocked by its terrible heat just standing tens of meters away. Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t want to turn himself into a kind of food such as steamed lamb and bear''s paw, because that was too sad.


    "What to do?"


    Liu Qian murmured, looking at the yuan Shen in his hand and said, "do you have any ideas?"


    "Er --"


    Yuan Shen also laughed bitterly and said, "if I have an idea, why wait for you to show up? I''m afraid I didn''t take the skull and go away from home."


    Also, what he said is not unreasonable. If it is really so easy to take, the skull will not belong to the ancient sages, but Liu Qian will eventually find a way to take it away.


    "It''s also a skull. Why is this so easy to take?"


    Liu Qian uses aura to form a cage of terror and imprison the spirit around him. Then he takes out the skull which was collected by him and peeped at by several sheep from his own small world. The diamond like skull falls in his hand. Liu Qian can''t put it down. It''s the size of a palm, but it''s much smaller than the skull here.


    No way¡ª¡ª


    The imprisoned Yuanshen youth looked at the skull in Liu Qian''s hand in surprise and said, "how can it be in your hand?"


    what?


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise and said, "what do you mean, what can''t be in my hands?"


    "Skull, this skull is what I''m looking for!"


    The young man of the demon clan exclaimed in surprise and said, "you''ve got it all. What kind of skull do you want? He''s in your hands!"


    "What? Didn''t you just say that it has a diameter of half a meter? I only know how big this one is. It''s a big gap. Do you want to fool me again? "


    Liu Qian is a little annoyed. Does this guy think he is mentally retarded and want to cheat him like this?


    "No, I can swear with my heart that you are definitely the half meter diameter skull I am looking for!"


    The young man of the demons vowed that he must look like this. His attitude is very firm, and he also vowed with the heart of Tao, so there can be no mistake.


    For a moment, Liu Qian was also curious and said, "this is strange. He is not quite right."


    "Why are you obsessed with that?" The young people of the demons explained that "this thing even has the texture of a magic diamond. That is to say, when a powerful being grows up, its bones can be compared with diamonds, and it is also the kind of gem with the highest hardness in the universe!"


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Qian looked at the diamond skull in his hand. It is true that the bone is not a common diamond. If it is just a common diamond, it is not enough for Liu Qian to hold it in one hand. He can easily crush it into pieces.


    "It''s this --"


    The young people of the demon clan are all impulsive, struggling in Liu Qian''s cage and trying to drag him away. However, he is now the yuan God, and of course he has the power to lift the real object. Unfortunately, it is too far away from him, and Liu Qian is on his side, so he can only stare at it, not to mention how anxious it is.


    "How do you use it?"


    Liu Qian looked at the young man of the demons with a smile and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll swallow you now. After reading your memory, I naturally know how to use it. Choose it by myself."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The original smile of Liu Qian, in the eyes of the young people of the demon clan at this time, has evolved into a sneer of evil spirit. Your uncle, where is the threat? It''s just a threat to eat fruit.


    "I, I don''t know --"


    The young man of the demon clan bowed his head and recognized his failure, but he really didn''t know how to use it. He just knew that it was a good thing. If he didn''t get it, how would he think about how to use it.


    "You don''t know? Sure


    Liu Qian looks at the spirit of the young demon people strangely.


    "I really don''t know."


    "Oh, well, in that case --"


    "What --"


    The young man raised his head in horror, but he was shocked to see that a mouth was close to him, and he felt that it was dark in front of him, and he could not see anything, and his consciousness was gradually dissipating.


    Looking at Liu Qian, he smashed his mouth and muttered, "it''s really delicious."


    As for the spirit of the young man of the demon clan, he had already become his nourishment and had been banished to his belly.


    Since it''s useless, what''s the point of keeping him? To Liu Qian''s disappointment, even if he ate this guy''s spirit and saw his memory, there was no explanation of the skeleton.


    "Is it hard to eat?"


    Looking at the skull in hand, it''s as bright as a diamond. If it''s not too scary, I''m afraid it will become the favorite of girls. After all, how big the diamond is, it''s the biggest in the world.


    After thinking for a long time, Liu Qian did not come up with a good solution.


    But here he didn''t plan to stay long. He was just about to leave. Liu Qian suddenly found that the bone in his hand suddenly vibrated. Although it was very slight, it did move.


    Liu Qian, who was very frightened, stared at the skull curiously and returned to the original place. Although the bone had just vibrated, it was really an illusion, which was not true at all.


    He made the same move as before, ready to leave, the bone is a slight tremor. What''s going on?


    Liu Qian is curious. He stares at the skull and looks at the holes not far away. He always feels that one of them seems to have something to do with it.


    However, these holes are too dangerous. The hot steam, even Liu Qian''s constitution, will be steamed inside. It''s no exaggeration at all, because the temperature is even hotter than that in the sun. I don''t know how many times.


    What should I do?


    Looking at these holes, Liu Qian was worried for a moment.


    It''s just that there are too many secrets in the bones in hand. It''s not Liu Qian''s style to give up easily.


    "Do you want to spell it?"


    With the fall of Liu Qian''s words, the terrible air flow appeared for a time. The hot breath could make people steaming. How terrible, Liu Qian''s body was also sweating and some of it was empty.


    "Grass


    Even when Liu Qian saw the air flow again, he looked at the skull in his hand with some trembling. For a moment, his face became tangled.


    "When did you move brother? I''m afraid of something. It''s not the way to tangle like this. I''ll fight for it!"


    With his skull in his arms, Liu Qian stepped forward with great speed. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be distracted because he didn''t know when the irregular air flow would appear. As soon as it appeared, Liu Qian would be dead and lifeless!


    When Liu Qian carefully observed every move around him, suddenly the diamond bone in his palm suddenly trembled.


    Under this tremor, Liu Qian looked down and saw that a blood red light appeared in a cave.


    It''s here!


    Although I don''t know what''s under it, it can make the crystal bone vibrate endlessly. There must be a connection.


    Liu Qian, who suddenly ran down with his head lowered, only made his body extremely small and quickly swept down.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the roar came from his ears. Liu Qian looked up while he was falling rapidly. He only saw white smoke in the sky. He didn''t have to think that it must be the place where the air was evaporating.


    But this time, why is there no air flow in this cave? Is it the diamond bone in the hand that plays a role, or is there no air flow in this cave, but so many air flows rush out at the same time and cover it?


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian finally decided on the latter.


    At the beginning, he said that Liu Qian''s eyes are very special, which can break through all illusions. At the beginning, everything above can''t hide from him and show it in his vision. But even so, he didn''t see any difference clearly.


    That is to say, the hot air even deceived his eyes, not to mention the young man of the demon clan, he must not be able to break the secret.


    With a soft sound, Liu Qian finally fell down from a high place. This landing surprised Liu Qian and said strangely, "it''s so deep, at least hundreds of meters. Eh, the space here --"


    When Liu Qian looked around, he found that it was a natural cave. There were several small stalactites hanging there, which were faintly reflected by the blood red light below, reflecting the gorgeous colors. It was really beautiful¡° These are -- "


    Looking down, there is a blood spring about three feet in diameter under the small natural cave. It is bubbling with blood bubbles, and there is a fresh fragrance. It''s like an orchid, which makes people intoxicated.


    Is this blood?


    Liu Qian was surprised. How could blood taste like this? How fragrant!


    It''s not only fragrant, it''s just filled with a light fresh taste. It''s a refreshing feeling. Even for those who have troubles and worries, as long as they take a sip, they can''t help but relax, because the taste is so charming.


    Moreover, as the time of smelling the smell increased, Liu Qian even felt hungry, and a sense of hunger filled his heart came out. Liu Qian even wanted to lower his head and suck all the blood into his stomach, leaving no drop.


    What should I do?


    This is blood. I don''t know what kind of blood it is and whether it can be sucked or not!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Qian hesitated. After all, the taste was too strange¡ª¡ª


    ok


    Who let brother Qian I am a foodie? The taste is so good. I think it will be good to swallow it.


    Liu Qian with this idea, after all, still lowered his head, opened his mouth, and suddenly swallowed.


    Just a mouthful, the blood in the small blood pool, almost instantaneously, all fell into Liu Qian''s belly.


    "It''s strange why there''s no smell at all - er - lying trough - I''ll meow it."


    Liu Qian, who suddenly tumbled on the ground, only clung to the diamond skull. A terrible air burst out all over his body. He was extremely hot. Liu Qian felt that his whole body was about to crack. He felt very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1449

    Pain¡ª¡ª


    This is the only sense Liu Qian has at present. Almost all over his body, even a "hair" hole, is permeated by this tearing pain.. §ê§ë§ê 7910s¡£


    This is the trouble caused by gluttony. Liu Qian, Liu Qian, why can''t you control your mouth!


    But even so, at this time of his death in the insistence, dare not have any lax, he is afraid as long as his mind a relax, the whole body will collapse.


    It seems to be his firm mind to be able to keep his body intact.


    Congealing!


    Although Liu Qian couldn''t see or hear at this time, he knew that his skin was breaking. He used his strong heart again and again to make it agglomerate and not spread out. Only in this way can he maintain a sober mind.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how long he had endured the pain. He broke up again and again and was condensed by his strong willpower again and again.


    After a long time, looking at Liu Qian at this time, he has become a bloody man full of blood, but the strange thing is that the blood has never dried up, nor lost, just on his body surface, never left.


    Especially on the crystal skull in his hand, there was a terrible blood, like a small sun, like a comet, struggling violently in Liu Qian''s hand, trying to escape.


    But the palm of Liu Qian''s hand, like a huge cage, tightly locked the skeleton, not let it move.


    Liu Qian couldn''t feel all this at this time. The only hand that controlled the skull was Liu Qian''s subconscious. Otherwise, the skull had already run away, but it was controlled by Liu Qian and couldn''t move.


    "Hoo --"


    Liu Qian gasped deeply and sat up from the ground for a long time.


    But at this time, in the palm of his hand, where there are skeletons, on his body, where there are half injured, just all the experience, like a nightmare, very unreal.


    "It''s true."


    For a long time, after Liu Qian saw the mark of a skull on his right hand, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s very real."


    He gradually narrowed his eyes. Everything around him suddenly changed. Everything between heaven and earth seemed to disappear. It was dark everywhere. Only a muddled world appeared. There stood a figure.


    It is not a person, but it has the shape of a person, and there is a unique existence on the top of its head.


    He raised his head and looked at the muddled world in front of him. Like a master, he came to heaven and earth. He was even more arrogant in his manner. It seemed that all this should be his.


    With his left hand, he created a unique seal. The world in front of him, which was originally obscure, suddenly came to life. All he saw was the appearance of nebulae, which turned into an interstellar universe, extending to the end of the world.


    "Genesis!"


    He whispered that everything between heaven and earth has a color of "color". It''s not so dull, it''s not so lifeless, it''s full of vigor and vitality.


    "Destroy the world." In a moment, he added that the world, which seemed to be on the right track, was annihilated in the process of turning over. In the end, I don''t know how long it took to form a world that seemed to be a "chaotic" cloud at first. It seemed that the whole world was there.


    "Boring, boring, really boring --"


    This strange person is murmuring, on the handsome face, that one horn is suffused with light cold awn.


    "A person''s world is too boring and boring. It''s better to die."


    He murmured, his right hand raised slightly, only to see the original scene of creation, re presented, is still the world created, presented in front of Liu Qian.


    "I''ll die!"


    He said again, the whole person fell apart in an instant, leaving only a skull floating quietly in the universe, without any life.


    And Liu Qian, who saw this scene, was a little surprised from the beginning to the end. I had a big grass, and it was a neuropathy!


    Yes, in Liu Qian''s eyes, the existence that can create the world and destroy the world with every move is really a fool with a hole in his head. It''s a big fool with extreme nerves. Er - it''s a bit vulgar to say that, but what Liu Qian says is all the feelings from the bottom of his heart, which is the most real idea he wants to express.


    You can create the world. Why kill him? Is it just for fun?


    If you really want to have fun, you can''t imagine how interesting and comfortable it is to seal yourself, travel around the world and experience all kinds of life.


    However, Liu Qian just saw this guy''s means. It seems that ordinary people can do these two little fingerprints. But why can one create the world and the other destroy the world.


    Is there any truth in this?


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t understand, also learned to imitate the created handprint.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, Liu Qian felt like a balloon and was about to explode.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Nima, it''s just a small handprint. Do you want to exaggerate!


    Congealing!


    With this call, Liu Qian''s body began to contract. Otherwise, just like an inflated balloon, he began to swell rapidly. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will burst.


    Liu Qian, who was in a hurry to wake up from this state, gasped for breath as he looked at the dark underground cave.


    Niu, it''s really too Niu. He didn''t stop fast just now. I''m afraid he might have blown it up instead of today''s him.


    On that day, the demons must have cheated him. What ancient sages could cheat? He was able to create and destroy the world''s super bull. I had a big grass¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian also looked at the strange mark on his wrist with lingering fear. At first, it was still a skeleton, but now it became a river of stars. And the most incredible thing was that it seemed to be alive!


    Live!


    It is in Liu Qian''s wrist gently circulation, if not carefully look at the words, still think it is a high value watch¡° It seems that the bull in the picture finally turned into a skeleton. Now the skeleton is connected with my wrist as a whole? "


    "Can I go in and watch that picture at any time?"


    With this idea in his mind, Liu Qian once again presents himself to the extraordinary world. This time, Liu Qian does not dare to imitate. He will explode.


    However, this time the picture circulation, but there is a different taste, here, it is a world of ancient martial arts, Liu Qian was stunned to see a young man who lived for more than ten years, yes, more than ten years.


    As time goes by like an arrow, Liu Qian looks at him being bullied by his fellow villagers, living like a fool, and even being ridden to shit. He doesn''t have any displeasure and complaints, but he still smiles foolishly.


    Who is this guy?


    Isn''t it the true master of the skeleton!?


    It''s impossible. It''s definitely not him. How can Daniel be a fool.


    Liu Qian shook his head and didn''t believe it, but with the beginning of his growth, Liu Qian had to believe it.


    When he was 12 years old, his parents all died because of an accident. The boy became an orphan. He was still the target of being bullied in the village. But now the children are getting older and compassionate. There are few people who bully him. Moreover, it seems that there is a beautiful girl in the same village who cares about him and becomes a good friend to him.


    No matter what he has, he goes to the girl to tell him. No matter what he has done or what he has encountered, he goes to tell him. The girl doesn''t bother him. Instead, every time he listens to him like a quiet listener.


    But suddenly one day, the village was attacked by mountain bandits. The fool was held on the ground by mountain bandits. He saw the girl was killed by more than a dozen fierce mountain bandits in turn. Finally, the humiliated girl bit her tongue and killed herself.


    The mountain bandits killed almost all the people in the whole village, but they didn''t kill this fool. Maybe there''s nothing worth killing.


    However, Liu Qian can see clearly that even if he is a puffy fool who has been ridden on his neck and thrown with stones, his eyes are always muddled.


    However, when the little girl was killed, his eyes, after all, still had a little change, the change is not too big, but Liu Qian is very clear, the change in the eyes of this fool, seems to be, enlightened!


    A fool may not know much, and he doesn''t know much, but he knows how to clean the little girl with clean water. He even learns that when she is alive, he rubs her Rouge powder, helps her dress up, and covers her with the washing clothes that she is reluctant to wear.


    Then the fool dug a hole and dug out the coffin of the richest old man in the same village. He threw the old man''s body into the valley and fed the wolf. As for the coffin, he cleaned it again and painted it with new paint. Then he placed the little girl in the middle of the village, put a sign on it and put it in the middle of the village.


    A fool can''t write. He just drew two villains on the tombstone, one of them and the other of them.


    He seriously looked at the tombstone of the young woman and blinked. Finally, when Liu Qian came here, he said a word without mentioning his name, which almost didn''t frighten Liu Qian¡° Sister, wait for me, I will marry you. "


    Fool, oh no, it''s Liu Qian!


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    That, that''s me!?


    Liu Qian looked at the silly man with a runny nose in amazement, oh no, he is a handsome guy, he is very handsome, handsome to dregs, yes, that''s it.


    Liu Qian even floated in front of him. Looking carefully, I NIMA, it''s not true. Why are my facial features so similar? Why do I even look a little like myself? What''s the matter? Is it fake!


    Liu Qian, who didn''t quite believe it was true, looked at the scene in amazement. His face was unpredictable and muttered, "how could Lao Tzu have been a fool? Don''t tease me, I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1450

    Liu Qian, a 12-year-old boy, left the mountain village alone, while Liu Qian, as his own master, followed him silently.


    Originally, it was a mountain village full of people. Because of an attack by mountain bandits, it was devastated and had no vitality. The only remaining Liu Qian left here, forcing it to become more desolate and uninhabited.


    Liu Qian stumbled along the way, because he didn''t know the distance, he got into a dark and terrible forest.


    There was no fear, no fear, no timidity in his eyes.


    It seems that all crises are not a problem in his eyes. What he cares about is revenge.


    Liu Qian silently watched him come all the way and met a fierce tiger in the forest. If there was no accident, he would surely die. But there was a miracle. Even Liu Qian felt that the miracle was a bit of nonsense.


    Fierce as the tiger is, it doesn''t have a brain. When it pours at the young Liu Qian, it obviously doesn''t expect that his feet will slip. His whole head directly bumps into Liu Qian, who has retreated to the bottom of a sharp rock. Er, he should have hit that rock, his head is broken and his eyes are dead.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Even when Liu Qian saw this scene, he couldn''t help but cover his face and lose the face of tiger hunting expert.


    When the tiger died, the blood was all over the ground. Young Liu Qian smelled the tiger''s blood. He opened his mouth and ate the hot tiger''s blood. It seemed very painful to see him, but he still swallowed up the tiger''s blood, and his body and bones seemed to be stronger.


    After that, he cooked the tiger''s meat and ate it in a local way. Liu Qian, who was just watching this scene, was stunned and gradually realized that he was the essence of eating.


    This is not a coincidence, but has the same effect, for a time, Liu Qian is also from the initial unbelievable, gradually to believe this scene.


    For two years, young Liu Qian has never been out of this dense jungle. However, his growth is abnormal, from a silly young man to a violent maniac who can easily tear a fierce mammoth to pieces.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, the mammoth''s strength should reach the peak of the day after tomorrow. After all, the world is full of aura, and Liu Qian has even seen a lot of existence similar to monsters, but it doesn''t seem to have really reached the stage of transformation, but in this forest, it is also extremely fierce.


    The intelligence of young Liu Qian is becoming more and more intelligent. Instead of being confused at first, he is becoming more and more shrewd. However, to Liu Qian''s surprise, this guy''s intelligence growth is very high, but he is very paranoid, even to the point of being insane.


    In his heart, there will always be the little sister who is the best to him on weekdays, and the group of mountain bandits who have harmed her.


    The idea of killing became more and more fierce in his heart, so that when he was fighting with fierce beasts, he would often fall into a situation similar to rampage. He would not stop until he tore his opponent to pieces.


    The factor of violence is flourishing.


    Killing monsters, drinking blood and eating meat has become a compulsory course for young Liu Qian. No matter what it is, as long as it is active and can eat, it can''t escape his magic hand!


    Today, two years later, he finally met the chance to let him leave. They were a group of young men and women in robes. They were all about sixteen or seventeen years old. They should be the children of a certain clan.


    The plot is almost the same as that in a lot of dog blood. These guys are in danger, and then young Liu Qian appears to help them solve the crisis. These guys marvel at the strength of young Liu Qian, and even one of the girls admires Liu Qian''s strength and appearance, and wants to lead him to the mountain gate to practice together. Provoked by a rich and powerful young man around him, he wanted to attack Liu Qian secretly. Who knew that he couldn''t do it, he was finally torn to pieces by Liu Qian.


    However, these were not noticed by the girl, and young Liu Qian also wanted to leave the forest, because here, he felt that he could not find the group of mountain bandits, and he also wanted to become stronger, so he went on the road with the girl and several other young people.


    Liu Qian, who came to a sword sect called Qingtian and successfully passed the external examination, began to practice according to these people''s more orthodox way. However, this way of cultivation did not have much effect on his promotion, and it was not even as fast as the blood he gave by fighting wild animals.


    It seems that Liu Qian, who is already grumpy, began to apply for the tasks given by various sects, and then entered a more dangerous jungle and started his own journey.


    Fighting all kinds of demons and ghosts for two years, Liu Qian witnessed his growth again and again, watched him get that bullshit adventure again and again, watched him keep getting stronger, watched him almost shake off his peers. No, it should be the pace of all his contemporaries. For a while, Liu Qian also gave a thumbs up and praised him, bull force!


    Young Liu Qian is now 16 years old, but his strength has reached the level of demon king in the world where Liu Qian is now. At this time, he can even compete with the leader of qingtianjian sect. We can see how terrible his growth is.


    However, he always keeps a low profile in front of outsiders. As long as no one provokes him, he will not be angry.


    He is like a lone ranger. No matter what he does, he is always alone. He doesn''t like to be in groups with others. He quietly chooses to go his own way. But after all, the secret of his growth is discovered by some people who want to dig out these secrets from him.


    After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, fights, calculations and intrigues.


    And a conspiracy launched by the headmaster who originally looked like he was being launched quietly.


    Liu Qian is worried about it, but it seems that with this guy''s rebellious aptitude and his tendency to run wild, there should be no big problem.


    On this day, young Liu Qian took on a task. The leader personally released the task and asked him to explore the vision of a certain place. Young Liu Qian set out on the road without much doubt. After all, the leader gave him a warm impression, so he would not doubt it.


    Young Liu Qian has gone, but I don''t know that for him, it is absolutely a terrible trap.


    The headmaster, together with several experts in the sect, went to the place early to ambush him. After young Liu moved to the place, all kinds of secret methods began to restrict young Liu Qian, forcing his fighting capacity to a very low point. Then they came out and pressed Liu Qian for his secret.


    But in the end, he was trapped by young Liu Qian into a riot, and all of them were strangled and slaughtered. Even the blood of these guys was completely absorbed by him, but the corpses, he didn''t move, all of them were burned with the exotic flame of adventure.


    For young Liu Qian, killing seems to have become an instinct, but in the end, he still does not want to fight against his compatriots and does not move their corpses, which gives them a lot of dignity.


    Liu Qian, a young man who knows that he can''t go back to the sect because of this, is going to travel far away to find a new way. He wants to continue to grow up, because he wants those mountain bandits to suffer forever!


    With this idea, young Liu Qian embarked on a new journey, he went to a city, in this city, a short stay for a while, originally prepared to leave, but did not want to, met in his life, has an unparalleled role in the woman, is the real Liu Qian, after seeing that woman, but also heart tremble, how can it be her! She walks together with a group of girls. Of course, she is not the most beautiful, the most temperament and the most moving among them. But when she appears, looks back and laughs, Liu Qian''s heart can''t stop trembling.


    She is only 15 years old, a stubborn smile, showing an indescribable temperament, attracting the reality of Liu Qian, also attracted the young Liu Qian at this time.


    She is not others, it is the pure president, is the mother of the world Han Zixin!


    Young Liu Qian and her encounter is also very simple, a chance encounter, perhaps to see the right eye, and perhaps for other reasons, between two people''s eyes, there seems to be an indescribable feeling lingering among them, perhaps, this is fate, perhaps, this is share, in short, two people in the moment of seeing each other, there is a kind of inexplicable feelings began to produce.


    After an encounter, it seems that young Liu Qian is attracted by her. He follows their team and hangs far behind them until they are in danger. He comes to the world like a God and saves her from danger. He also tastes the forbidden fruit of legend while she has some special poison in her body.


    "Horizontal trough"


    Standing in front of these two people, I saw with my own eyes, and Liu Qian, who once tried Han Zixin to taste forbidden fruit, and for a time could not help but make complaints about it. I never expected myself to be so persistent.


    After that, Liu Qian witnessed the love between young Liu Qian and Han Zixin. It''s really similar to what they used to be in the city. However, what worries Liu Qian is that Han Zixin was framed to death because of a mistake made by young Liu Qian.


    However, her death was unjust and tragic.


    All the reasons, all blame a mistake of young Liu Qian, it is just a mistake, but lost his favorite woman.


    All the blame for him, the reality of Liu Qian, looked at the young Liu Qian, hate can not tear him up!


    However, no matter how Liu Qian reminds him, young Liu Qian doesn''t know his mistake, and even less does he know that Han Zixin is in danger at this time. He calls again and again, and how weak and weak he looks at this time.


    This scene, also let the reality of Liu Qian, really feel a touch of unspeakable frustration.


    She was burned to death by fire. When she saw that scene, Liu Qian in reality was so hateful that he almost lost his mind and roared. If it wasn''t for the truth, he wouldn''t be so.


    He even hated the young Liu Qian. Why was he so careless? A small mistake ruined the life of his favorite woman. Damn it, he damn it!


    It is precisely because of this incident that once young Liu Qian almost went mad. He slaughtered a city all by himself, and millions of people were killed. The corpses were piled up in every corner of the city, and all of them turned into her funeral objects.


    Perhaps, it''s also because Han Zixin, who was once dead, seems to be possessed. When he goes out to walk, no matter what kind of people, gods, ghosts and demons, he will be mercilessly destroyed by him if he provokes his existence.

 Chapter 1451

    It''s said that Liu Qian followed this young man who may or may not have been him for six months.


    Time flies, the original 12-year-old young man is now a polite and promising youth, into the age of 18.


    But when Liu Qian wanted to continue to see it, the picture turned. Everything that was supposed to be a dream disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never been seen before. He was still in the underground cave, which was a bit "overcast" and cold and wet.


    Wake up after the first moment, Liu Qian''s heart trembled, only a whisper "Zixin!"


    Subconsciously, Liu Qian suddenly jumps, and the pit "hole" hundreds of meters deep becomes a decoration in front of him.


    After leaping up, Liu Qian seems to have forgotten the terrible air that may erupt at any time. When he came into the air, Liu Qian rushed to the road of the time regardless.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of his departure, the air flow reappeared, and the terrible heat almost cooked the space. Maybe it was his luck that Liu Qian came out of this terrible "hole" group safely.


    All the way, without any pause, it seems to turn into a thunderbolt, chasing the stars and the moon to rush out of the area that only when he reaches the realm of the venerable can he enter, and Liu Qian returns to the gathering place of the outside world.


    "Zixin"


    Along the way, Liu Qian turned into a wind, and did not care about the strange vision of other demons. Along the way, he rushed to the small town established by Lao Jiu.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the array set up in the small town rippled. Fortunately, Lao Jiu also marked Liu Qian at the beginning, so after he arrived, the array did not resist Ye Fan and let him go in.


    "Zixin"


    When he came to this open town, Liu Qian was inexplicably flustered. He yelled Han Zixin''s name over and over again.


    "Are you there, Zixin?"


    Some anxious Liu Qian, blindly standing in the town, looking left and right calling.


    That dream was too real, and the reality was a little terrible. Although the "female" child might not be Han Zixin, according to Liu Qian''s own understanding, she might be her, she would not be fake.


    "What''s the matter, husband?"


    Han Zixin, who just came out of the closed pass, woke up after the movement of the array. Just after he left the pass, he was almost held in his arms by Liu Qian. Han Zixin''s heart was also sweet, but he was also surprised and said, "fool, what''s the matter?"


    "If it''s all right, if you''re all right --"


    Liu Qian, who holds Han Zixin tightly in his arms, now knows that what he cares most about is not the power to forge ahead and destroy heaven and earth. Perhaps, the "woman" in front of him is what he cares most about.


    "Fool, how can I have something to do? There is no emperor coming here. Naturally, no one can move me!"


    Han Zixin smiles and looks at Liu Qian, who is a sigh of relief. For a moment, she is also moved. She knows that maybe he must have entered into some dreamland. Maybe he saw that he was injured or dead, and then he rushed back to see if he had something wrong¡° Fool


    Looking at his attentive eyes, Han Zixin felt warm in his heart and stuck it in his arms.


    Embrace Han Zixin, Liu Qian tightly embrace, not willing to let go, really not willing to.


    Sometimes he even thought, do you still need to grow up, maybe not? He would rather stay by her side and never give up. If it''s too big to go back to Liangjie mountain, he doesn''t want anything here. As long as they are around, isn''t it good!


    "What''s the matter, husband? Can you tell me?"


    Han Zixin see his appearance a little tired, a time is also distressed, only a concerned looking at him, carefully asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK. I just saw some pictures I didn''t want to see. That''s because I was too worried about you, so I came here."


    Liu Qian didn''t lie, because with her, there was no need at all. Naturally, he would say whatever he had.


    "Fool, I''ll be fine."


    Han Zixin smiles sweetly and says, "well, do you want to go out?"


    "Well, get out."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, I''d rather stay with you than go anywhere. I''m just guarding you, but --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian sighed and said, "if you agree with Lao Jiu and others, it''s natural to do it. Besides, I seem to know who the enemy of Lao Jiu and others is. Maybe I don''t know. In a word, don''t worry, Zixin, I''ll be OK!"


    Han Zixin nodded and lay down in his arms. Without waiting for Liu Qian to say anything, he said to himself, "I don''t care what you do or what you think. In a word, where you go, I''ll be. If you''re not here, I''ll be gone, you know, villain --"


    "I know."


    Liu Qian hugs Han Zixin tightly, and his hands behind her are clenched into fists. He doesn''t relax for a moment.


    Absolutely can''t have something, more absolutely can''t let her have something!


    But at this time, Han Zixin pushed Liu Qian away and said with a smile to the surprised Liu Qian, "go ahead and finish all the things you should do. At that time, we will find a small town and live an ordinary life forever. Go ahead, villain. I''ll wait for you here and see you all the time."


    Liu Qian, who still wants to say something, looks at Han Zixin in front of her and sees her eyes determined. It''s hard for her to open her mouth for a moment. He says gently, "OK, OK, I know. Wait for me, wife!"


    After taking a deep breath and taking a serious look at Han Zixin in front of him, Liu Qian turned his head and left resolutely, hoping to imprint her completely in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you --"


    Han Zixin chased him to zhenzikou and watched him go further and further away. Then he yelled at him. Like a Wangfu stone, he watched his figure disappear into the group of demons and ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    From the gathering place, Liu Qian once again entered the area. Looking at the scene in front of him like a "fan" palace, his heart became more firm.


    Looking down at the mysterious mark on his wrist, Liu Qian, who had been somewhat influenced by himself in the picture, returned to his face again with a sneer of evil spirit. With a cigarette in his mouth, he strode forward and disappeared into the endless darkness


    The first of the three regions is the endless palace of mysteries.


    At this time, in the depths of this "mystery" palace, there is a burning area, where nearly hundreds of demons are fighting with the so-called extraterritorial demons.


    For a time, it was dark and hard to separate.


    All around the space "waves" move, the demon clouds are dense, in which there are lightning and thunder rolling, the purple "color" thunder in which gorgeous bloom, forming a terrible sound "waves", blowing around.


    A lot of space began to burst, like broken glass in general, so nihilistic floating in the air, forming a terrible picture, just a glance, it makes people feel like falling into the doomsday, will not naturally rise to fear.


    This is a struggle between many demon clans and extraterritorial demons in the depths of the "fan" palace.


    No one knows why they are fighting here, and no one knows why they are fighting for resources, feuds or other reasons.


    In short, killing has become the only "color" here. It seems that only killing can solve everything.


    Liu Qian, who is not far away from the scene, pinches the cigarette out of the corner of his mouth, takes a deep breath, and then strides on to the deep.


    The battle here has no effect on him. These enemies, who can''t even hold a slap in his hand, will be smashed into powder.


    This is a gap in strength, a difference in levels, as big as cloud mud.


    "Terran?"


    There was a demon master who saw Liu Qian walking by. He thought it was a "flower" in his eyes, but Liu Qian''s figure was there. He passed by the battlefield slowly, not like an illusion or a mirage.


    "Yes, it''s a Terran!"


    Looking at Liu Qian''s figure, another demon Zun revealed his bewilderment and wonder and said, "how dare he just walk over like this? Where''s the confidence? "


    "This is already the edge of the" Mi "palace. Going inside, it''s a terrible wasteland occupied by the great sage. Isn''t he going to die?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy to have a master among the Terrans, but this guy doesn''t have any self-consciousness. What does it matter to us if he dies?"


    "It''s not that it doesn''t matter. It''s just that there''s a piece of meat missing."


    "Hahaha - also, the Terran demonstration has already become the blood food of all ethnic groups, but I think he will go there too. In front of him is the stronghold of those demons."


    "Don''t be distracted. Keep your own area. These demons will attack again. Damn it, they took away a lot of resources last time, but we can''t be careless this time!"


    "I know!"


    "OK, let them come here. My grandfather has been waiting impatiently for a long time."


    At this time, we are talking about a group of demons, one by one with the heads of all kinds of wild animals, human bodies, some strong and some for sale, but without exception, all of them are murderous, showing a terrible power, which makes people scared. On their opposite side, they are a group of terrifying extraterritorial demons, with all kinds of fantastic shapes. Even three headed horses with wings hiss, blood red eyes and red "color" tails are burning.


    "Freak."


    Liu Qian looked at these extraterritorial demons who were suddenly blocked in front of him. For a moment, he was also speechless.


    In his impression, none of these extraterritorial demons is serious. Almost all of them are freaks and deformities. They can also be said to be the products of some abnormal fantasies. They are extremely distorted and disgusting at a glance.

 Chapter 1452

    Ming Ling Tian is the best one among the demons outside the world. The great sage has the highest strength, infinite capital and many secrets. His strength is incredible.


    This area in the depth of the maze is the one he dominates.


    However, unlike the as like as two peas, he has almost the same appearance as the human race. Some of them are especially special. His back is lined with thorns of different lengths, which is like a dagger across his back, and is covered with cold.


    "Newspaper! Holy king, there''s a tribe coming from outside. They''re killing our children! "


    There are extraterritorial demons coming from outside, kneeling in front of the ghost heaven, reporting with fear.


    "Terran?"


    Holding a cup of blood wine, the ghost heaven just ready to drink frowned, glanced at the trembling extraterritorial demons below, sneered and said, "you''re teasing me!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, the extraterritorial demons who came in to report the war did not even beg for mercy. They burst out in an instant, and their essence and blood fell into the Goblet of Hades.


    The ghost who drank all the blood wine in the cup was very happy, but he fell the cup on the ground and went to sleep with his chin in one hand.


    He didn''t want to see the battle outside. He didn''t mean anything at all. In his mind, the Terran was already extinct. Only some of the so-called demons who were strong enough to reach the peak level could make do to let him into the eyes. Of course, they just could see into the eyes.


    As for the others, the hell doesn''t care. They''re all rubbish. They can be killed with a slap.


    Just when the ghost was sleeping, there was a golden figure outside its base camp, waving a purple long knife in one hand.


    The purple awns are like silver moons, flying in the air, occupying almost half of the sky. From a distance, they are as gorgeous as fireworks.


    And in this colorful, but there are endless green blood and Demons crystal core, like rain, from the sky, crash.


    "Who is that? Can''t it be the great sage of the peak? "


    "I don''t know. His breath is too strong to cover his body. I can''t see who is the great saint of the demon clan."


    "I''m really envious of this method!"


    "Yes, such means are too strong for us. It''s estimated that even a few of us are not as good as that one. I''m afraid that only the one who sits in the base camp can be his opponent."


    "Maybe."


    For a while, many of the nobles of the demon clan and even some of them who had just entered the great sage stage were also amazed by Liu Qian''s fighting style. They were all stunned and slaughtered. These horrible demons, like chopping melons and vegetables, were relaxed and free.


    However, if they wanted to know that it was not Liu Qian who killed these horrible extraterritorial demons, but only a part of him, they would not know what they would think.


    In this world, this is a never-ending battlefield, killing has become the main color here.


    If we want a truce, if we want these legendary demons and demons to coexist peacefully, unless the sun comes out in the west, unless the end of the world, there is no living creature in the world. Liu Qian, who has been watching the battlefield in the dark, holds a strange box in his hand and throws it up and down.


    At this time, Liu Qian had thousands of puzzles in his heart that he could not solve. For a moment, he also had a lot of ideas in his heart that he wanted to solve all these puzzles. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to wait quietly, waiting for the chance to find out and slowly uncover all these puzzles one by one.


    "Boring."


    With a slight sigh, he has no interest in the battlefield here. Just give it to the incarnation of the idea. Even if it''s broken up, Liu Qian''s loss is nothing more than the aura from several days of meditation, and there will be no other loss.


    Of course, the loss belongs to the loss, but he made more money. It''s just this idea incarnated in wave after wave of killing on the battlefield. What he earned is enough for Liu Qian to absorb for a period of time.


    Anyway, he left an entrance to the small world in his mind incarnation. Everything he killed will be directly thrown in. There will be no waste, and all will be absorbed.


    Step out step by step, at this time Liu Qian, people have arrived at the base camp of the extraterritorial demons.


    The so-called stronghold as like as two peas, is only a region, but only a hundred miles away. Here, there are small towns everywhere, similar to a small town in the region, just as the area where Han Zixin is in the same place.


    However, it is obvious that this demon has always occupied the advantage. Here seems to be their home court. The territory they occupy seems to be bigger and more frightening.


    Liu Qian, who came here, didn''t stay. He just sprinkled a few more incarnations to fight here and collect the magic crystals of the demons.


    Although these magic crystals are not helpful to Liu Qian''s promotion, if they reach a certain amount, then they will be able to play a qualitative effect at that time, which is naturally what Liu Qian wants to see.


    "Kill, kill. Anyway, killing has become the main color here. Kill as much as you like."


    Liu Qian smiles contemptuously, and then strides forward. He wants to go through this labyrinth to reach the wasteland in front, the area that only the great sage can set foot in.


    Liu Qian has always been curious about what chance is. Now he wants to see what it is and where it is.


    After all, what Lao Jiu said is not clear and does not show an accurate point. Everything depends on Liu Qian''s own search.


    Liu Qian also doubted whether the skull he got now was the chance Lao Jiu said. However, Lao Jiu and others have been scattered all over the world, looking for the remains of other brothers for recovery. Although Liu Qian has some ideas in his mind, it''s hard to express them at this time.


    "Whether it is or not, since we have all been here, we still have to go and have a look and have a look."


    Liu qianxia made up his mind, but he didn''t plan to look back. He walked forward step by step. Within a few miles, there would be an idea incarnated, quietly integrated into the surrounding demons and assassinated them.


    For killing these ugly looks to the extreme, and even a lot of Liu Qian just see, just want to chop the past demons, it is too peacekeeping, killing them, Liu Qian''s heart has no burden, on the contrary, there will be a touch of unspeakable pleasure rising.


    It seems that killing these demons is just doing good deeds, which will make him feel happy. Therefore, Liu Qian naturally will not have any complaints. He will kill as many as he can. Liu Qian, who always likes to maximize his interests, naturally chose the method of assassination, which can not only reduce the energy consumption of the mind incarnation, but also create a terrible atmosphere for these demons in silence, so that his separation can be better harvested.


    "Well?"


    When he looked at the ghost sky, he suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t help licking his lips and said with a strange smile, "Terran, do you want to pass from my territory? Ha ha, when did the Terran become so bold? "


    Slowly stood up the ghost day, at this time his face where there is a little tired, but the whole person is full of war, high spirited.


    As soon as he stepped out, he immediately appeared in front of Liu Qian, who was walking. Even at this time, both of them could see the sweat pores on each other''s cheeks.


    "Terran has always been very brave, but you frog in the well don''t know it."


    Liu Qian replied with a smile, even in the face of this sudden great saint level demon, he didn''t have the slightest fear and looked directly at him.


    oh


    The ghost sky stepped back two steps, looked at Liu Qian in front of him strangely, and was surprised to say, "who respect you?"


    "That''s right. It''s just human respect!"


    Liu Qian gently smile, looking back at the ghost days, lit a cigarette, let the smoke misty, way "how, are you afraid?"


    Huh?


    Suddenly, when he heard this, he sneered and said, "are you afraid? Ha ha ha -- "


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world. Ming Lingtian''s face is exaggerated, holding his belly and bending down to laugh. His whole body is trembling. It seems that he is laughing and may laugh.


    "Is that funny?"


    Liu Qian shook his shoulders and said, "in your eyes, is the Terran really so humble and unbearable?"


    "No, not only the Terrans, but also the so-called demons. In my eyes, they are all mole ants. They can all be killed with one slap, right?"


    Ming Lingtian put away his smile. When he straightened up, when he just bent down, the sharp ice like thorns that Liu Qian saw were also put away. They were flowing gently behind them. At first glance, they looked like living creatures. At the same time, they were like flowing streams.


    "A slap to death?"


    Liu Qian was stunned when he heard this. He pointed to himself and said, "come on, I''ll see how you slap me to death!"


    "Arrogant!"


    The ghost heaven disdains to smile and says, "you don''t need my hand for such goods. Come out and kill him. Ha ha ha --"


    The ghost sky, with a smile of evil spirit, waved to the dark place. Sure enough, only a young woman came out step by step, looking at Liu Qian in front of him with a cold look. On a beautiful face, there was no blood, just like a zombie.


    After seeing this woman, Liu Qian''s mind was shocked, surprised, and said, "Xiaomeng!"

 Chapter 1453

    The ghost sky looked at Liu Qian strangely in front of him and said in surprise, "do you know her? That''s right. She''s also a human, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl, tut Tut, I''m not happy to enjoy it. It''s a pure Yin body. It''s hard to use it! "


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and looked at Li Xiaomeng without expression. He looked at Li Xiaomeng coldly like a machine.


    Especially her eyes, there is no anger, that is to say, in front of Li Xiaomeng, is likely to be sealed, or her soul, has been obliterated!


    What is the consequence of soul extinction? It''s very simple, death!


    "Her name is Li Xiaomeng?"


    Liu Qian looked at the ghost sky and pinched off the cigarette butt in his hand.


    "No, I don''t know her name. I found her in a small village. I thought she should be a good smelter, so I took it down."


    After thinking for a while, it seemed that it was a very distant thing. He thought for a long time, patted his thigh and said, "Oh, by the way, the identity of this chick is not simple. It''s said that she has something to do with the detached emperor. Unfortunately, the detached guy has fallen down. Hahaha, it''s good. It''s just cheap for me."


    The detached emperor has something to do with Li Xiaomeng''s previous life!


    Liu Qian''s heart trembled. Is his guess right? Maybe all the scenes in the dream are true, without any false.


    If this is the case, the way of destroying the world and creating the world may also be true.


    Is that your past life¡ª¡ª


    There is always an incredible feeling when he thinks of Liu Qian here. However, many times, he can''t understand it. After all, things seem to have been revealed, but more and more puzzles haunt him.


    I have met Han Zixin in my dream before, and now I see Li Xiaomeng''s past life. Who is the little sister in the village?


    Moreover, although the little sister is very beautiful, in Liu Qian''s eyes, she is the same level as Lin Shan, and even not as sweet and pretty as Yi Kexin.


    At the same time, there are more and more doubts, which begin to haunt Liu Qian''s mind. Is it difficult that all the women who have relations with him have reincarnated? At the same time, have they met the right one!


    If so, it''s a coincidence, or is it all arranged?


    Liu Qian couldn''t figure this out. There were too many doubts in his heart. Maybe only by looking for Lao Jiu can he get the answer to these things. Anyway, Liu Qian couldn''t figure it out by himself.


    "You say that he is the material for refining weapons. Is she just a weapon in your hand?"


    Liu Qian clenched his fist, his eyes gradually became cold, and a sense of killing accompanied by evil spirit began to diffuse on his body surface.


    "Well, it''s easy to use. At least the great sage of the same level as me is often sacrificed to death by me. Hehe --"


    Ming Ling Tian Si didn''t care about Liu Qian''s attitude. In his opinion, people like Liu Qian didn''t even bother to do it. Maybe only his weapon, a slap at random, could kill Liu Qian alive.


    "Is it?"


    Shaking his wrist, Liu Qian took a look at the sky in front of him and said, "it''s very good, but it seems that you never need to know who I am."¡° Is it necessary? "


    The ghost sky arrogantly looked at Liu Qian in front of him, laughed and said, "kill him!"


    "Take it!"


    At the moment when Li Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly become cold and murderous, Liu Qian suddenly raises his hand, and a bloody mouth that swallows the sky suddenly emerges, directly swallowing all Li Xiaomeng''s body and vanishing in an instant.


    Well?


    Suddenly see this scene of the ghost day is also a Zheng, immediately face also become cold up.


    Because he found that the connection between himself and his weapons was completely disconnected!


    That is to say, at this time, Li Xiaomeng is likely to be occupied by Liu Qian. I don''t know where he was lost. How can I say that this is one of his favorite weapons. It has been accumulated for many years and refined with countless top-grade materials. Now he is taken away. How happy he is!


    "You die for me!"


    Almost instantly angry, the ghost heaven suddenly raised his hand and slapped it at Liu Qian.


    As he said, in his opinion, an opponent like Liu Qian can beat him to death with one slap!


    But to his surprise, Liu Qian didn''t mean to hide in front of him. Instead, the same slap slapped him.


    Huh?


    Slightly frowning, the ghost sky disdains to smile and says, "I''ll let you see the real gap between you and me. I''ll slap you to death!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A shaped sound wave, instantly in a round shape, spread rapidly around. The terrible sound wave, where it passed, was almost a sea of corpses. Everything was destroyed between the sound waves, and the ground, under the terrible sound wave, fell down nearly three meters.


    You know, it''s also a region, which is extremely terrifying and strong.


    But just after Liu Qian and Ming Lingtian collided with each other, it produced such a terrible effect. It was a huge pit with a diameter of nearly 300 meters.


    At this time, Liu Qian, standing in the air of the pit, looked at the sky in front of him with a look of amazement and said, "Terran, is it you who can kill with a slap? Then why is your palm so soft that you can''t even beat me, a little man? Don''t you think you are incompetent? "


    What¡ª¡ª


    A low voice roars the ghost sky, roars a way "you give me to die!"


    Originally only thought that a slap can easily solve the battle, who knows, unexpectedly met a strong opponent, such a big change, let Ming Lingtian can''t believe it, he was angry with a low roar, toward the front of Liu Qian rushed over, this time he waved is not a slap, but a sharp fist!


    "Fool!"


    Liu Qian also moved at the moment when the ghost sky came, but his speed seemed no different from that of the ghost sky. At the moment when the two collided, Liu Qian used his fighting skills almost immediately.


    Liu Qian, who is almost united in all kinds of fighting skills, now dissolves all kinds of martial arts he once learned into one pot, and completely becomes his own thing. All the moves are easy to handle, without any stagnant feeling. Therefore, at the moment when his boxing style collides with the ghost sky, his other fist is not idle, and immediately hits the face of the ghost sky.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Without any gorgeous moves, the ghost sky was smashed out by Liu Qian in an instant.


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified to be my contemporary. You are not even as good as that dragon race!"


    Liu Qian sneered and walked step by step toward the dark sky who was standing up and covered his red and swollen cheek. As he walked, he scolded, "move my woman, use him as your weapon for success. Have you ever asked me?"


    Bang!


    Liu Qian seems to be walking very slowly, but it is not even one thousandth of a blink of an eye. He is in front of Ming Lingtian. He doesn''t even give Ming Lingtian a chance to backhand. One hand grabs his collar, and the other hand slaps him like rain beating banana.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s not like the clapping, on the contrary, it''s the sound of boxing.


    I don''t know if it''s to promote the level of equality. Basically, opponents with the same strength will get swollen in the face and want to get rid of it, unless time can flow quickly.


    It''s fair. It''s like a fight between normal people. If the face is swollen, it will take several days to recover without applying medicine, and sometimes even longer.


    This is the battle between Liu Qian and Ming Lingtian. Liu Qian didn''t fight in other places, but only in the face!


    You are not polite, merciless, and even mixed with his anger, slapped and slapped, crackling all hit in the face of the ghost.


    Not far away, many of the demons came to see what happened.


    However, when they were shocked to see that a noble of the human race actually hanged a great saint of the demons, their only expression at this time seemed to be confused.


    No way, such a thing, it is impossible to happen, but here, he became a reality.


    How to say, the underworld heaven can be regarded as the superior pricking people among the demons. They are born with the horror of demon master''s strength. When they grow up, they can easily become the terror blood of the great sage.


    You don''t even need to cultivate. If you cultivate, you can get twice the result with half the effort, but the only drawback is that this family has a long adult life.


    However, we have to admit that the number of this terrorist group, which is even more capable of reproduction than mice, is beyond imagination.


    However, it was in their hometown after all. This is a region and a battlefield. It''s the only place where they can come here. They have grown up and have great strength.


    He also has his pride. At this time, he was carried by Liu Qian and slapped face to face, which made him angry and ready to burn the sky!


    However, no matter how much anger he has in his heart, there is no way to vent it at this time, because his speed and strength are always less than Liu Qian who controls him at this time.


    Yes, just a gap, he was completely eaten by Liu Qian, can only look at him so gnashing his teeth, keep beating his face, want to fan him alive!

 Chapter 1454

    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A low roar, Liu Qian is holding the pulse "door", back and forth "smoke" face, is red and swollen into a pig''s head general ghost sky roar, his body surface has blue "color" smoke suddenly appeared!


    what is it?


    Liu Qian saw the blue smoke at a glance. He didn''t care much about it, but when his body touched the blue smoke, there was a tingling feeling. Liu Qian frowned and let go., visit: §º§º§º 79¡£


    When Liu Qian''s body took a big step back, when he looked at his wrist, there was a burning tingling sensation, and a scar all over his wrist. Although his self-healing factor was constantly repairing the seriously injured area, it could not resist the erosion speed of blue smoke. The two almost reached the same trend, and the blue smoke could not be driven out in a short time.


    This is the first time that Liu Qian has suffered so much damage since he came to this world. He can''t help but look up at the ghost sky in front of him.


    In the end, it''s the great saint level demons. It''s not the cats and dogs he usually meets. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Since it can be the existence of the party in charge, it must have its unique features.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian took a deep breath, and then blew to the ghost sky, who was also breathing heavily and carrying a pig''s head.


    Huh?


    See a gust of strong wind howl hit, ghost day open mouth a roar, way "give me break!"


    I saw that the two sounds "waves" collided almost instantaneously, forming a terrible sonic boom, which spread all around and swept the earth. Some demon zuns with short eyes were watching the opera around, but they were hit by this sonic boom, which instantly turned into blood mud, and their thoughts were miserable.


    "You''ve done a good job!"


    Liu Qian nodded, even in the center of the sonic boom area is still nothing, incidentally, to the ghost sky thumbs up.


    "Hum - in fact, you are not simple. To tell you the truth, you are the first one who can make me serious for so many years. Tut Tut, just this, you are proud enough."


    The ghost sky laughs scornfully and says, "it''s very powerful. A little person can force me to this point. I have to admit that you are different from other people. Really, different!"


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian just laughed scornfully when he heard the praise of the ghost heaven. At this moment, he was a little anxious. Not to mention that the wrist injury needed to be cured, even for the ghost heaven in front of him, it was not easy for Liu Qian to attack close to him. After all, this guy''s means were not simple, which made him surprised.


    Especially in the small world at this time, Li Xiaomeng''s previous life, which is being imprisoned, is constantly crashing and destroying. If it is not for the suppression of Liu Qian''s idea incarnation, I''m afraid it is not for this moment that the small world can be pierced alive by her.


    "I''m very worried. Yes, I must be. Although I lost contact with my weapon now, this kind of thing has not happened before. Fortunately, she came back to me in the end. Hehe --"


    Ming Ling Tian narrowed his red and swollen eyes slightly, raised his middle finger slowly to Liu Qian in front of him, and said, "come on, keep fighting, let me see if your ability is really so strong. Come on, you just can''t fight, come on, keep going!"


    Provocation, humiliation, clamor, this is the attitude of Hades at this time.


    In the face of Liu Qian, he was also very surprised. This is really the first time that he has met such a tough Terran. He can even make his face swollen. In the past, he did not even dare to think about such a thing. But here, Liu Qian''s means are terrifying, which makes him afraid. Even his magic weapon is illuminated. Otherwise, without the protection of blue smoke, I''m afraid he might have been killed by Liu Qian, who looks young.


    If you really die like that, it is absolutely the most oppressive thing for the ghost heaven.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid Xiaomeng won''t get rid of your control."


    For this reason alone, Liu Qian couldn''t go and wanted to kill the ghost heaven in front of him.


    "You''re confident. That''s all. Come on, I''ll be here, waiting for you to fight!"


    The ghost sky stands in the clouds wrapped in blue smoke, and raises a middle finger to Liu Qian again. He looks arrogant and wants to beat him up.


    "Good."


    Liu Qian smiles, squints his eyes and strides toward the sky.


    "I like your temper, but it seems that my weapon, for you, should be a very close person, otherwise, you will not be like this. In that case, come on, let me see your real means!"


    Ming Lingtian''s heart is also a little nervous, but Liu Qian''s wrist scar is still not holding back, is still being eroded by his talent blue smoke, and after seeing this, his heart is hanging down.


    As long as blue smoke is still useful, then Liu Qian in front of him is not an opponent and will not be seen in his eyes.


    Liu Qian came step by step, and on the surface of his body, there was a touch of light red "color" smoke, in which there were all kinds of horrible visions competing to float.


    There are rising and setting sun, the "tide" of the moon, the terrible earthquake caused by the earth shaking, the magma ravaging heaven and earth, the tornado sweeping everything, the lightning and thunder forming the doomsday scene. It''s a miserable gesture. If you only show it to people, you will be scared to death.


    Seeing this vision, the sky of the ghost, whose heart had been put down, could not help hanging up again.


    He also has the vision. It''s the blue smoke. But where is the horror presented by Liu Qian''s vision in front of him? Compared with the vision of both sides, it''s just like a mole ant, extremely small in the face of heaven and earth.


    Some unbelieving spirits took a deep breath. Although there were many visions behind Liu Qian, they were terrifying. Even many demons or demons who were watching the play in the distance stopped their actions and looked at each other. They were all stunned and could not say a word.


    But even so, I always feel that Liu Qian''s performance in front of me, and these terrible visions, are nothing but the ghost of the moon in the mirror. Heaven doesn''t believe that these are true.


    If Liu Qian has this ability, why is his talent blue smoke not eliminated, but still destroying his "flesh" body? If he really has this ability, why didn''t he just kill him, but use such momentum to suppress him step by step!


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Ming Lingtian disdains to smile, but when his eyes fall on Liu Qian''s other hand, he is stunned, because he sees a magic wooden box.


    "That''s the treasure of the dragon clan!" In the dark sky, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the greed in his heart suddenly appeared. He couldn''t stop it. He wanted to seize the wooden box and become his "private" goods.


    That wooden box is not just the treasure of an ethnic group. It contains the secret of the achievement of the great emperor. Among the nightmare dragon people, there are four great emperors, all of them rely on this wooden box.


    But, originally should belong to six Prince''s wooden box, how to Liu Qian''s hand, difficult not that six Prince already had an accident!


    When I think of this, I feel that it''s very possible for the heaven to help me. No matter who it is, especially those who have been hovering at the summit of the great sage for a long time, I can''t find the chance to become the great emperor for a long time. Now when he comes across it, he won''t give up.


    Such an opportunity is rare in thousands of years. As long as we meet it, we should seize it. If we can''t grasp it, we should also seize it!


    "This guy''s eyes!"


    Liu Qian thought about it in his heart and looked down at the wooden box in his hand. Although he didn''t know the function of the wooden box, it seemed that the wooden box was extremely important to him.


    Is it difficult? The guy who killed himself is not simple. Is it also a treasure?


    Maybe!


    Liu Qian thought about it. He put the wooden box away directly in front of the ghost heaven, and still approached the ghost heaven step by step. At this time, the vision behind him became more and more solid, just like the reality, which brought people the pressure of terror.


    No matter how strong the existence is, in the face of nature, we can feel our own insignificance. This is the law of nature. There is no end to it. Any living creature who wants to survive will walk in the law of nature and naturally feel afraid.


    "I said, how about a discussion?"


    Seeing Liu Qian coming near, Ming Lingtian, who was still shouting at first, suddenly said, "don''t you want me to break the connection with that ''woman''? OK, I can do it. However, you should give me the box just now, and don''t think I''m really afraid of you. All your false visions are just hypocritical, which can''t cause me any harm, I advise you to put it away, so as to save your effort. "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned.


    Fake, vision?


    Liu Qian began to condense these visions when he was on the earthly earth. When he was shuttling between the two boundary mountains and the world, it took him a long time to reach the present situation, almost comparable to reality.


    Although there is still a lot of gap, but it is not false. It really blooms. Although it will bring a lot of pressure to Liu Qian himself, its power is extraordinary, and ordinary people can''t stop it.


    This is Liu Qian''s real killing move. Basically, when it''s very dangerous, he won''t take it out easily. Unless things are endangered to a certain extent, he will release the vision and use it as a means of attack.


    "Well, since you say it''s fake, I''ll use this, the moon. Well, I remember a saying like" let me represent the moon and destroy you! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian suddenly raised his hand and saw only a bright moon rising. If it is true, it is in contrast with the demon moon in the sky.

 Chapter 1455

    "Oh --"


    See that a huge moon rising, the heart of the ghost days more disdain up.. More visit: §º§»§» 79¡£


    "Although all these things seem to be the same as the real one, where is its lethality? Tut Tut, it''s really not that I say you want to use the laws of nature if you don''t reach the great emperor. You are too naive."


    Ming Lingtian gently shakes his head and denies Liu Qian''s attack. In his opinion, Liu Qian''s thought is too simple and takes this horrible natural law as a joke.


    Just creating a mirage like scene, for him, really does not play any role, on the contrary, it only adds jokes.


    It''s just, is this really just an illusion?


    Seeing that he didn''t make the slightest defensive gesture, Liu Qian''s heart also jumped!


    Well, Liu Qian likes arrogant and shameless enemies, and he likes arrogant and unruly opponents.


    Obviously, the ghost in front of him was satisfied. He gave Liu Qian a good opportunity. He would seize it and never waste such a good opportunity.


    "Pressure


    Liu Qian raised his hand and then suddenly fell.


    The bright moon, rising in mid air, suddenly looks like a meteor, rolling the silvery white "flower" fire, forming a terrible shock wave and rushing to the sky.


    "The momentum is really good. It looks like it''s real."


    The ghost sky gently frowned. At this moment, he wanted to make a reaction, but after feeling the terrible momentum, he gave up the defense.


    In his opinion, this is impossible. Since he wants to come, come on. He doesn''t care. It''s just a small illusion. What can he do?


    It''s just that he can''t understand it. He has already been exposed by himself. Why does Liu Qian continue to play? Doesn''t he know that it''s just a waste of time!


    Their own family has been good at defense. Now Liu Qian''s attack seems terrible, but it''s just an illusion. Even if the ghost heaven doesn''t make any defensive gesture, it won''t do any harm to him.


    After seeing the posture of the ghost sky, Liu Qian''s mouth slightly raised. He liked his opponent to be so presumptuous, so unreasonable and so immoral.


    Because only such opponents, fight, can let Liu Qian more happy.


    "Shoot!"


    With the terrible moon, almost in front of the ghost, Liu Qian suddenly clapped his hands.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sky, instantly spread far away.


    The earth is almost like the sea. Hundreds of meters of terrifying earth "waves" have been set off in a short time. The waves are surging. The rolling huge "waves" are "waves" and "waves" are mixed with terrifying magma, which makes the ground red. Countless creatures have been mercilessly strangled, and countless lands have become waste soil.


    Looking at the moon has disappeared, only the ghost sky, which felt that all this was an illusion, stood there foolishly, and the whole person''s face "color" was particularly pale.


    "No, it''s impossible -" with a whoosh, the ghost sky spat out a big mouthful of blood, and its figure swayed to the ground.


    Accompanied by a roar came, the whole figure almost lying on the ground, motionless ghost days, gasping.


    A pair of eyes, full of endless terror.


    He raised his head and looked at Liu Qian, who was coming step by step at this time. He exclaimed in dismay, "impossible, how can you master the power of natural law? You are not the emperor, you can never control the law. It''s impossible, it''s not true --"


    "Impossible?"


    Liu Qian gently frowned. Just after the moon hit the ghost sky, it not only blew up all the blue smoke of the body protection around the ghost sky, but also the ghost sky itself was instantly broken by the terrible moonlight, and its body was also broken by the self explosion of the terrible moon.


    If it wasn''t for him, he was a great saint, with powerful strength, terrorist means, amazing self-healing ability, and a family good at defense. I''m afraid it would have killed him if it wasn''t just that blow.


    "I don''t want to see what kind of virtue you are now. Is there anything impossible?"


    Liu Qian laughs scornfully and comes to the heaven step by step.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    The ghost sky gasps, the corners of his mouth are overflowing with green blood, and his eyes are red.


    Is that the box?


    Yes, it must be that box. If it''s not that box, how can Liu Qian control the power of the laws of nature? It must be because of that. After all, that box contains the ultimate secret of becoming a great emperor.


    "It''s very simple. As long as we want to do it, we can do it, but now it''s time for us to do something serious!"


    Liu Qian reaches out his hand, grabs Ming Lingtian''s face, which is like a pig''s head, and makes his eyes look at his pupils. Liu Qian suddenly snorts coldly and says, "look at me!"


    Huh?


    The ghost heaven was stunned, almost lost consciousness for a thousandth of a second, but it was this thousandth of a second. Liu Qian grasped it, and instantly put his soul power into the mind of the ghost heaven.


    Get out of here¡ª¡ª


    Here, it is the source of peach flowers with peach color. Among them, there are peach flowers in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers is coming.


    At this time, in this peach garden, the God of the dead roars at Liu Qian, who is standing in front of him. However, the God of the dead is somewhat different from the God of the dead that Liu Qian is facing, because at this time, the God of the dead is a Dharma with three heads and six arms, holding all kinds of weapons, swords, halberds, axes, axes and forks, looking at Liu Qian in front of him fiercely.


    "This is who you are?"


    Looking at this strange form of soul, Liu Qian was also a little surprised for a moment. At first glance, the ghost sky was like a Luocha God, showing the breath of terror.


    "I want you to get out of here. This is my world. Get out of here."


    He growled, trying to drive Liu Qian''s soul and "spirit" out of his fragile mind. He didn''t want to have a "radical" war here, and he didn''t want his world to be destroyed¡° If you let me go, I''ll go. How shameless am I? "


    Liu Qian laughed contemptuously, raised his hand and said, "now I declare that this is my territory, I am the master!"


    "It''s up to you? Ha ha ha -- "


    The three headed and six armed Dharma Prime Minister Ming Lingtian laughed wildly and said, "since you are so unintelligent, I will kill you and let you see the horror of my Ming Lingtian!"


    In a twinkling, the figure of the ghost heaven, which was only a normal person, turned into the terror of supporting the heaven and stepping on the earth. It seemed that with one slap, he could destroy countless Liu Qian. His huge body covered the sky and the sun, which was more terrifying than the terrifying vision of Liu Qian''s initial incarnation.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    With a sigh, Liu Qian shook his head strangely and said, "why do my opponents have to compare with me so shamelessly? Didn''t your brother Qian tell you that he hated others the most? "


    Huh?


    Suddenly hear the speech of the tiny Liu Qian below, the ghost frowned in surprise, don''t understand what Liu Qian said in the end.


    However, in the next moment, he understood!


    Today, he had a thorough insight into what it means to really hold up the sky and step on the ground.


    In itself, Liu Qian''s soul "spirit" is extremely powerful, otherwise it is impossible to have such a powerful soul power after the separation of 16 parts.


    After all, one person''s cultivation is cultivation. Seventeen people practice together and supply all the nourishment to one person is also cultivation.


    But who can practice faster and achieve more terrifying results? Obviously, it must be the one with a large number of people.


    One step ahead, we can say that every step can take the lead!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, the whole peach blossom world is collapsing.


    At this time, he raised his head and looked up at the top in amazement. What is that? Is the sole big? It''s too big. It''s even beyond his whole world view. That foot, which seems to be the whole sky, suddenly stepped on him. Looking at it, it seemed that he was going to step on an ant.


    No¡ª¡ª


    In the soul sends out is not willing to roar the ghost sky, almost subconsciously screamed.


    But his scream, his "excited" anger, his unwilling, but simply can''t let that foot stop its pace.


    It fell down like this, stepped on the head of the ghost heaven, which itself covered the sky, and stepped down fiercely, with a continuous sound.


    The original terrible Tianjiao, the Supreme Soul of the great sage, was trampled to pieces, floating in the world of peach blossom, which is about to be broken. It''s so sad that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "You move brother, I hate others to compare with me, but don''t worry, even if I have the capital to kill you now, I won''t kill you either. I want you to be my weapon!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian laughed coldly and said, "I''ll treat you as you did to Xiaomeng''s previous life. I think that in your memory, there should be such a mean and vicious refining method. It''s just right to treat him in his own way!" Speaking of this, Liu Qian raised his hand and called out the memory of the ghost heaven.


    It was a film like scroll, floating back and forth in front of Liu Qian. Each scroll represented the events that happened in this ghost day.


    However, not all of them are useless days. Most of them are useful. The memory itself will be responsible for selecting, leaving only useful memories. As for those useless ones, they will be slowly forgotten.

 Chapter 1456

    "This is it!"


    Liu Qian had no interest in the other memories of this ghost heaven. After a quick screening, Liu Qian found the method of refining utensils and the origin of the wooden box in the memory of this ghost heaven.


    "He even wants to refine his flesh and blood and forcibly drive away his soul. The best result is to annihilate him. Is this Xiaomeng''s past life?"


    Liu Qian murmured that Li Xiaomeng had traveled a lot with him in the secular world and had many stories. That is to say, Li Xiaomeng had a soul. Liu Qian believed it.


    Since Li Xiaomeng has a soul, that is to say, the soul of Li Xiaomeng''s previous life has not been annihilated, so Li Xiaomeng''s reincarnation and rebirth come into being. What puzzles Liu Qian is that why Li Xiaomeng''s previous life just now gives him such a perfect feeling.


    Liu Qian rummaged in the memory of the ghost heaven again, but Liu Qian found the reason after all.


    It turns out that after obtaining Li Xiaomeng''s former body, the ghost heaven began to refine it, which was not flawless. Later, he began to use his own energy to search for all kinds of top-quality materials, refine it into energy flow, and add it to Li Xiaomeng''s former body. Only in this way can he have the present former body, which is comparable to the power and capital of the great sage.


    It can be said that the underworld heaven has refined Li Xiaomeng''s body in his previous life perfectly, and that is the great emperor.


    However, because Li Xiaomeng''s previous body has no reason for soul, unless there are material blessings against heaven, it is impossible for her to be promoted to the great emperor, or she can insert the soul of Li Xiaomeng into her previous body.


    In itself, this is a perfect body with strong vitality. Even if there is no soul, its action ability is faster than that of a person with a soul.


    "Is it difficult to let Xiaomeng return to her original body? What should she do with her existing body?"


    Liu Qian thought about it for a while. It''s a good idea. It can help Li Xiaomeng grow up quickly, but it''s not right after all. There is no corresponding combat experience. Even if she has her soul blessing, I''m afraid it''s not the right time. I''m afraid the body of the previous life can''t even play the fighting power of a demon Zun.


    "Forget it, it''s better to wait for Xiaomeng to have a headache."


    With a smile, Liu Qian put his eyes on the memory fragments of the wooden box. After seeing this, Liu Qian''s mind suddenly trembled.


    It''s a wooden box containing the secret of the achievement of the great emperor. It''s the best treasure!


    Liu Qian didn''t count the number of great saints, but the number of great emperors can be described as pitiful. He doesn''t know whether there will be one out of the billions. It can be seen that to become a great emperor, we need to go through such a severe test, such a strong understanding and a few days'' opportunity. All of these factors are indispensable.


    After all, the great emperor is a new beginning, a brilliant future and a smooth road!


    However, it''s very difficult to become the great emperor. There are many great saints in the demon clan. Even among the demons, there are countless races that can reach the peak of great saints as long as they grow up. Naturally, different races are different.


    But God is always fair, which gives it unparalleled growth space, but also limits its further capital. Maybe, it is God''s will.


    The six princes of the nightmare dragon clan have the same strength as Liu Qian. They are both venerable and at the top level, but the only difference is the race.


    This wooden box belongs to the six princes. It''s a treasure handed down from generation to generation. Only the best of the nightmare dragon clan can get and explore the secret. It''s like a general existence, not to mention the qualification. They haven''t even heard of the existence of this wooden box, let alone know the secret. Looking at all kinds of exotic animals, each one is only the size of an ant, but they are all lifelike. At first glance, it looks like a living wooden box. Liu Qian frowns gently.


    So far, he has not found the opening point of this wooden box, where in the end.


    It''s like a general box with a lock cover, but the box is like a complete wood carving. It seems that there is no lock cover at all. This kind of structure and design seems to reveal some mystery.


    Even the hell god didn''t know the key. After all, he wasn''t a member of the nightmare dragon clan in the legend. Even some ordinary people in the nightmare dragon clan didn''t even know the existence of the wooden box. It can be seen that to know the secret of the wooden box, we must catch another nightmare dragon clan who had heard of it or even used it.


    Of course, Liu Qian can also safely leave the wooden box in his hand. When the opportunity comes, he may open it.


    Liu Qian still remembers that when he took the wooden box from Yanlong, he was furious. It can be seen that this thing is not ordinary. Therefore, Liu Qian always takes it with him instead of throwing it into a corner of the small world.


    Since this thing is a treasure, Liu Qian will naturally put it away, and will not rashly let it lose its due light.


    "Take your time. It will be useful later."


    Liu Qian gently smile, this just came out from the mind of the ghost day, back to reality.


    The ghost heaven is the leader of the demons in the first level. If you look at it according to the settings in the game, he should be the boss of the first level. Unfortunately, this boss is very strong. In many people''s eyes, he is even so strong that he has the capital to challenge more than a dozen demons.


    We can see how strong the capital of this guy is. It''s amazing!


    However, he finally met the killer of his life, Liu Qian, who was hundreds of times more evil than him!


    One may have been the terrible existence of the legendary great emperor!


    "It''s a good way to refine your body. It''s just that there''s no secret in your heart that can be used by me, so --"


    Liu Qian gently smiles, reaches out his hand, and gently wipes the head of Ming Lingtian, who is kneeling on the ground at this time.


    Just see a white light suddenly emerge, and then see the three headed and six armed Dharma body of Hades appear behind it, but the Dharma body has not been completely formed, and it is directly blown away by a terrible force.


    Even the waves didn''t rise, so they were killed.


    Liu Qian, who has done all this, laughs scornfully and throws the ghost body into the air. Then he sees that Liu Qian''s hands are like a melting pot.


    Bang, click, click¡ª¡ª


    A flame suddenly appeared in the mid air, hot flame, almost in an instant, wrapped the body of the ghost sky, burning the body of the ghost sky.


    The sound of Zizi cheering rings from time to time, bursts of barbecue aroma, but also from the mid air seems to be fixed in the ghost heaven there¡° Broken


    With a low roar, Liu Qian made hundreds of fingerprints in succession. These fingerprints seemed to imply some kind of reason. The fingerprints turned into essence. Under the blessing of aura, they were like golden brilliance, rushing towards the body of the ghost heaven, and all of them were blessed.


    The flame is getting hotter and hotter. All the flames wrap the corpse of Hades, and then begin to burn him crazily. All those magical copies are branded on the body of Hades, and gradually melt into his skin, and disappear.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian was on a whim and accepted a blood king who was similar to human beings. Unfortunately, his talent was too poor. Even if Liu Qian wanted to help him grow up, his future achievements were pitiful and he would not have too high attainments.


    In this way, Liu Qian would rather put his mind on the ghost heaven in front of him and drive his soul out at that time. Even if he didn''t call Baigu and others to his side, it was equivalent to carrying a saint''s top level bodyguard, and the security would be improved many times.


    What''s more, the bodyguard himself is the best among the saints, and he can be among the best.


    Although in front of the great emperor, it is still not enough to slap, but in the great sage, it can reach the point of pushing the contemporary.


    "Don''t blame me if you use my baby Xiaomeng''s past life as a weapon. It''s called the quick return of this world. Since you have done evil, you should be prepared to be ground by evil men."


    Liu Qian murmured, after all, the soul of the other party was obliterated to the invisible, so that the ghost heaven does not exist in this world, and Liu Qian''s heart is somewhat guilty.


    Although there are many, many, many, many people who have been killed by him, but this will directly wipe out the soul of the opponent and make him crazy. Liu Qian really did it for the first time when it was impossible to do it again, and even felt a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    Fortunately, this guy was successfully killed by him, and even his body was successfully refined by Liu Qian. Even all kinds of treasures in the small world of storage in the netherworld were taken out by Liu Qian, and all of them were blessed to his body.


    This is equivalent to forging a living creature into a magic weapon. In many people''s eyes, such a thing is simply incredible, but it happened that he was in Liu Qian''s hands.


    Although this method is a bit vicious, Liu Qian doesn''t care at all. When he thinks about what the hell god did to Li Xiaomeng''s predecessor, Liu Qian''s heart is burning with anger. He wishes he could break his body completely now instead of refining it into a weapon.


    "Cohesion


    It took nearly half a day for Liu Qian to see it. After all the treasures and runes were absorbed, the last seal was made and the forging was completed.

 Chapter 1457

    Yes!


    With a light sound, almost all the burning flames disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appeared.


    Looking at the ghost sky, he stood by Liu Qian''s side. His eyes were slightly dull, which made him feel silly.


    However, don''t be confused by his appearance. Although his soul is gone, and although he has lost his consciousness of independence, almost all of his fighting experience has been completely preserved by Liu Qian.,


    These are all intercepted in the memory of Hades. It can be said that the present corpse of Hades retains almost all his fighting consciousness. If any opponent dares to underestimate the lost soul of Hades, the outcome will be very miserable.


    Of course, unless he meets a great emperor who can ignore all the inferior existence, he will be slapped to death. Even in today''s Hades, he is fearless in the face of more than a dozen great saints. He may even kill all the ten great saints. Of course, he may fail, but he will not die.


    Liu Qian gave a clear order in the will of the ghost heaven. Unless he was defeated and needed to evacuate, he would listen to Liu Qian. As long as Liu Qian said one word, it is estimated that even if the ghost heaven was killed by a three-year-old boy, he would not dare to fight back.


    This is the secret of this method. It''s terrible. If it''s controlled, there''s no chance to turn over.


    However, the premise of being controlled is that the soul is annihilated and lost. Even if you want to do all kinds of small actions, you will lose the opportunity, unless you can turn back the time.


    "Clean up, clean up everything."


    Liu Qian was going to leave like this, but he thought that the number of demons here is increasing every day. There is a teleportation array, which is like a marginal battlefield. Countless demons will come from various interfaces to join the camp here and fight against the so-called demon alliance.


    But these demons, after all, can be regarded as a group of mobile resources. Liu Qian, who loves wild geese, naturally will not miss this good harvest opportunity.


    Anyway, there will be a steady stream of demons coming. He is not afraid that after killing all the demons here, they will feel uncomfortable. After killing all the demons, there will be new regiments to join in.


    As Liu Qian''s voice fell, the more perfect Ming Ling Tian, which had been made by Liu Qian, nodded and rushed to the demons behind him.


    Although they are all demons, there are also races, which come from the existence of the world. The purpose is to achieve the great emperor, achieve real immortality and immortality.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few successful people. Who can really get to the point of the great emperor? Who is not amazing, gorgeous and famous all over the world.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    Without too many words, the ghost sky, which had become a human weapon mastered by Liu Qian, turned into a Feihong, just like a harvester, and began to harvest the battlefield rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "But why did the Lord of the underworld do something to us? Is he crazy?"


    "It''s not crazy, it should be controlled!"


    "How could it be --"


    "It''s the Lord of the underworld. It''s the closest to the existence of the great emperor. It''s said that he may even become a pseudo emperor in the near future. But what is he doing now, slaughtering his compatriots? This crazy bastard¡° What shall we do? "


    "What can we do? Run, fight with him, how to fight and why?"


    The existence of many demons, after seeing that they have turned into harvesters and started to harvest many demons, is almost a small pot friend. In his hand, no matter the king of the demons, or the emperor, or even the great saint, in front of him, there is no way for him to make a second move.


    Just a knife will solve one. The solved demons will be thrown into a big mouth that suddenly falls from the sky, swallowed up and disappeared.


    Just this scene, just like the plague, began to spread rapidly in the base camp of the whole demon clan.


    Seeing many demons here, they chose to run.


    There''s no way. It can''t be fought at all. It''s a real tyranny. It can promote the invincible pride of the day. It''s no different from sending food.


    Even the demons are very fierce and courageous, but that doesn''t mean they are fools and will be slaughtered.


    "Run --"


    After feeling the crisis, Yaotian demons began to rush towards the teleportation array crazily.


    At this time, there are still a lot of demons in the teleportation array, which are continuously transmitted. But at this time, they have turned into a cold war machine, and started the most primitive and crazy killing, wave after wave, without stop.


    He is like light and electricity. Everywhere he passes, he is full of scars and sorrows.


    Not far away, Liu Qian quietly looked at the scene, slightly frowning, and said, "this guy''s individual combat ability is good, but the means of group attack is too lacking."


    Up to now, it seems that the spirit of killing is flourishing, and it can almost reach the point that the desire is higher than that of the sky. However, the number of demons killed is less than 100. All the enemies have to be killed one by one, rather than reaping in pieces.


    "Too slow!"


    Liu Qian, who had decided the result, suddenly shook his shoulders and saw that in the sky, a huge cage suddenly appeared, almost enveloping the headquarters of the demons in the near Belle land.


    There are endless rain of flowers flying all over the sky, rolling with intoxicating fragrance of flowers, spreading its light and heat, completely covering the whole base camp of the demons.


    "What''s this --"


    "I don''t know."


    "It looks beautiful."


    "Thorny roses, grass, this is to our lives, do not let go of one, so great!"


    "Husband, damn it, I thought it would be an opportunity for me to come here. Who ever thought it would be my grave."


    "I don''t want to die. I want to live. I can''t die. I can''t die. Damn it, I''ll fight!"


    "Yes, I did!"


    The endless petals, like a torrential rain, fall down like this. However, these petals fall all over the sky, but they do not cause any harm to any of the demons. This makes many demons feel strange. What is the means and what does Liu Qian want to do!


    They don''t understand and don''t know what Liu Qian wants to do, but they are sure that Liu Qian will not bypass them and make them despair!


    Yes, Liu Qian is bound to let them completely despair, sink down in fear, be ruthlessly strangled by Liu Qian.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder suddenly began to explode at the end of this mysterious maze.


    The sound of terror spread to almost every corner. All the demons outside the demons could hear it. They widened their eyes and looked at the headquarters of the demons. Their eyes were filled with endless shock.


    Who did it? They don''t understand. Even the great sage can''t have such powerful means. It''s just cruel.


    The rain of flowers covered almost every demon in the sky, which made these black guys, at this time, look colorful like they were dyed with a layer of pink pigment, but they had a different life.


    Thunder fell, but no bolt from the blue.


    The thunderbolt did not appear, but in the endless rain of flowers, one by one, and Liu Qian grew up with a strange existence, holding a cold moon sword, wearing colorful wolf armour soldiers, like a powerful army general, presented in every corner of the rain of flowers, presented in front of every presence of the demons.


    Kill!


    Liu Qian snapped his fingers and saw that the endless cold moon turned into a purple cold light. Almost in an instant, there were tens of thousands of demons. They didn''t even have the chance to resist, so they were killed alive!


    Ming Lingtian, who was fighting, looked at the scene with his head tilted. Because he had no soul, he naturally had no thinking ability. After he could not find the target of the battle, he came back to Liu Qian.


    "Interesting."


    Liu Qian took a look at the dull ghost sky around him, and then he received it into his own small world.


    "Well, there''s another problem to solve."


    Watching the killing continue, the demons, who basically have no resistance, are also struggling at this time.


    But Liu Qian doesn''t care any more. The only thing he cares about now is the predecessor of Li Xiaomeng, who has been controlled.


    When Liu Qian destroys Li Xiaomeng''s predecessor wantonly in the small world and wants to break through it, he looks at her face full of killing intention and pours at him without hesitation. Liu Qian frowns gently and says, "I really can''t bear to attack you, but I can''t do without cutting off this order!"


    After a burst of body nothingness, Liu Qian''s side, that was thrown into the small world to the ghost day suddenly appeared.


    His appearance, obviously, made Li Xiaomeng''s predecessor stunned. He looked at him in amazement and stopped attacking Liu Qian.


    "In the future, we should obey his orders unconditionally and be loyal to him wholeheartedly. No matter what he says or does, we should cooperate wholeheartedly!"


    After the appearance of Ming Ling Tian, Liu Qian took charge of it. After leaving this passage for Li Xiaomeng''s predecessor, Liu Qian took it back.


    Although Liu Qian gained a lot in this battle, it can even be described as a great harvest. He even got a man shaped holy soldier, Ming Lingtian, and Li Xiaomeng''s predecessor, who was about to fall into the same fate under his control. However, the burden he suffered was also enormous. For Liu Qian, the mass destruction of nearly 100 Li also required a lot of aura. Otherwise, he would not be able to sustain the battle.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian''s capital is still very strong. Such a battle does not burden him much, and even indirectly helps Liu Qian to grow up again. Liu Qian is very satisfied and gratified with this.


    Although such a growth rate is not big, it has played a significant role in Liu Qian''s next trip to the second floor.

 Chapter 1458

    Liu Qian left, accompanied by the headquarters of the demons.


    Why do you say that?


    Because now the base camp of the demons is empty, and all the living things are gone, except for the stable transmission array which can''t be destroyed by human power.


    Here, where there used to be a lively scene, now, it seems like a doomsday depression.


    All the demons were killed by Liu Qian in the endless rain of flowers.


    They are the demons themselves. They eat people without spitting their bones and kill them all. Liu Qian doesn''t have any discomfort. Even when he does, he has some pity.


    If you change to be the great sage of other demon clan, or some human race, after catching some demons, you will definitely carry out some inhuman torture and kill them.


    No way, it''s a feud, which has lasted for many years. Up to now, no one can remember why this hatred arose.


    But there is only one idea in the hearts of all the opposing races, that is, to kill. Whenever you see the enemy camp, you will definitely kill them without hesitation.


    As for the so-called cross racial love, those are just the YY of some bards, which can''t be taken seriously.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, this cross racial love can not be realized. After all, there is a big enough difference only in aesthetic standards.


    "Is this the end of the maze?"


    Liu Qian looked back at the base camp of the demons, which stretches hundreds of miles behind him. He saw the picture in front of him. There is an endless sea of green grass, which stretches endlessly.


    "Is this the forbidden area under the great sage?"


    Liu Qian stepped in with both feet, and didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the aura here is three to five times stronger than that of the outside world. If his Sirius army were practicing here, it would be twice the result with half the effort, and the development prospect is absolutely unlimited.


    Now, Liu Qian is even eager for his followers to reach the level of demon emperor earlier. In this way, they can come in and grow up. Then, it will play a significant role in Liu Qian''s future.


    After Liu Qian stepped into this area, the original base camp of the demon clan was occupied by the demon clan.


    It''s closer to that area. Originally, it was occupied by the demons. Few demons could break through it. Even the great sage didn''t dare to harden his front easily. The reputation of the ghost heaven is very powerful in this area.


    That many demon clan in mention of his name, can''t help back hair cold.


    However, now he is killed by one person, and even trained into a weapon, which is a miracle for the demon clan on the scene.


    The human race, how many years, and even countless, many demons seem to have forgotten, once the human race is also brilliant, even at that time, the human race, can almost compete with many demons.


    But with the decline of that extraordinary existence, everything began to rewrite.


    There is a saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Nowadays, the status of the human race is all done by them. With the existence of the human race, they did a lot of angry things, and even took the demon race as their hunting ground. Therefore, in today''s society, the human race almost wants to destroy the race, and even becomes a dish of Chinese food. Everything has a definite number, and there are reasons and results.


    "Terran, are you going to be strong?"


    The great sage of the demon clan whispered his worries.


    "Not necessarily. This is the general trend of thousands of people. How can the current human race rise? Even if there are a few amazing and gorgeous characters, they are still mole ants after all


    The great sage of the demon clan came forward and echoed, but he was telling the truth, which broke the worries of many demon clans.


    "Also, where is the great emperor so able to achieve, now, of course, there are thousands of families, but the real great emperor is only a few dozen, are also achievements of countless years, and even the great emperor has fallen, even extraordinary will fall."


    "Yes, it can be seen that even at such a level, it is not necessarily safe."


    "There''s nothing safe to talk about. Forget it, this place can be our new stronghold. We can quickly gather the people who haven''t come in. We''ll kill as many as the demons come!"


    "Yes, these demons are all treasures, which are of great use to us!"


    Even some of the great sages of the demon clan, none of them exist in a million, when they mention the demon clan, they also look at the teleportation array in front of them with bright eyes. At this time, there is a teleportation array lighting up.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Liu Qian''s flying speed, if you use the earth''s secular algorithm, is a blink of an eye, tens of miles away, has reached the point of almost infinite near the speed of light, of course, there is still a gap from the real speed of light.


    But this is his progress, such as supersonic speed. Even ordinary ancient martial arts monks can achieve it, which will produce sonic boom. Now Liu Qian, it can be said, has reached the peak of his life. In fast speed, unless the level can be promoted to the level of sage, it is not very difficult to achieve.


    "Why is there no one, not even the demons?"


    Some strange Liu Qian looked at the front with a strange look. He had a panoramic view of all the scenes, but he did not see any trace. Except for him, there was only an endless sea of grass blowing with the breeze, just like a sea of green waves.


    Walking for more than two hours, Liu Qian seems to be vaguely aware of the secret of the second layer of the region.


    When he first stepped here, the aura was only three to five times as strong as the first level maze, but with his deepening, this multiple has improved. Now Liu Qian even feels that he has reached the aura area nearly ten times as strong as the first level maze.


    Moreover, with his deepening, the depth level of this aura became more and more obvious. Even after he reached this level, he could not help feeling such a strong aura, and then he took a deep breath and said it was cool.


    Yes, this kind of feeling is really cool, almost let Liu qianshuang go to the bone, all over the body have a kind of unspeakable feeling, especially exciting.


    "That''s --"


    As he was running, Liu Qian suddenly saw that there was a flash of light not far away, the earth was shaking, and the roaring sonic boom was blowing up from time to time, forming a violent sound.


    Looking down from a high place, Liu Qian was surprised to find that there were two great saints of demon clan fighting. Not far away from them, there was a great sage of demon watching the battle! The demons were watching the battle between the demons, and they didn''t even intervene. Liu Qian was extremely curious to see such a scene. Didn''t the demons have feuds with the demons? How could such a scene appear?


    Surprised, Liu Qian also fell down, standing not far away from the human demons, quietly watching the battle between the great saints of the demon clan.


    This is a fight between a Bull Demon and an ape demon. They are both sticks. They are not so flashy. That is to say, the one who wins with strength and means will win!


    But look at their posture, half the weight, the two do not know how long to fight, up to now have no division.


    But if we look at the ground around them, we can see that if we put the battle between them in the earthly world, it is estimated that the whole earth can be destroyed.


    This can be said, no exaggeration!


    The hardness of the environment here is thousands of times that of the earth, thousands of times that of the earth can be smashed to the point where the mountains and rivers are broken, the earth is cracked, magma is hot and flowing, the sky is covered with dark clouds and strong winds, which shows the ferocity of the battle.


    "Well?"


    The human form demon, also noticed the existence of Liu Qian, frowned suddenly, and was surprised to say, "the noble of the human race? How did you get in! "


    "Come in."


    Liu Qian took a look at the demon and said with a smile, "why, do you have any questions?"


    "Oh --"


    The human form demon laughed and said, "don''t you know that this is an area that only the great sage can touch? I''m very curious. How did you come here? Did that guy in Hades bend the law for personal gain and let you in? "


    "Ghost heaven?"


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "what does it mean to bend the law for personal gain?"


    "Oh --"


    The man-made demon shook his head slightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Liu qianduo. One hand suddenly raised. He saw a huge black hand suddenly formed between heaven and earth. He grabbed it towards Liu Qian. There were countless barbs in the hand. If he was caught, he would not die!


    This is the next killer, because he simply despises a small person, and he starts with him. By using such a means, he feels that some chickens are killed with a bull''s knife, which is not worth it.


    But there is a man here to watch the fight between them, it seems to be a kind of humiliation to them, which makes him very embarrassed, to wipe out Liu Qian completely.


    No matter how silly Liu Qian is, he can also feel the killing intention contained in it!


    Originally, he just came to see the play, and by the way, he inquired about why some demons, who are enemies of the world, live in peace with the demons. It''s incredible.


    Who knows, this guy doesn''t agree with each other. He just does it. He doesn''t even have the meaning of ink crap. It''s just that Liu Qian doesn''t like his eyes and wants to kill him. It''s cruel. It seems that he has a prejudice against the human race.

 Chapter 1459

    "It seems that it''s useless for me to say anything. I''m going to speak with strength."


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head, knowing that in this world, what he pursues is the law of jungle. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak.


    Otherwise, they may even be slapped to death for some unexpected reasons.


    This kind of thing is normal in this world. However, after seeing Liu Qian, the extraterritorial demon who doesn''t even know his name just inquires and immediately kills him. It can be seen that here, fate is just like a weed, which can be abused and destroyed by others at any time.


    "Come out and kill him."


    Liu Qian doesn''t plan to fight in person, because that doesn''t mean anything. If he does, this extraterritorial demon has no resistance ability and will be easily strangled by him.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to test the use of the great holy soldier and see if his strength is as strong as Liu Qian thought.


    "Kill me?"


    The human form demon looks at Liu Qian in front of him in surprise. What''s going on? Is this guy''s head funny?


    However, when he saw the ghost days appear in Liu Qian''s side, he said, really can''t calm down.


    This means of Liu Qian is beyond his imagination, especially the ghost heaven. At this time, he is helping a people to deal with him, which makes him feel more incredible!


    "Ghost God, are you insane? You helped a people to deal with me. Are you stupid?"


    The humanoid demons, seeing that the underworld has destroyed his offensive, have even begun to walk towards him. Their eyes are as cold as ice, which is a signal to prepare for battle.


    The human form demon looked at the ghost sky in amazement, looked cold, and said, "speak, your uncle!"


    It''s a pity that the ghost heaven, whose soul has been lost by Liu Qian at this time, can''t speak. Now he is just the knife in Liu Qian''s hand. He can''t use it freely, and he doesn''t even have the right to speak. He is just a weapon.


    "No --"


    This human form demon seems to see something. He points to Liu Qian in amazement and says, "his soul, damned Terran, I want you to die, dare to touch my brother!"


    "It''s ridiculous of you to allow him to move me and not allow me to move him."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head, lit a cigarette, looked at the sky, and said, "do it, kill it directly!"


    Ming Lingtian nodded without hesitation. He pulled out the terrible sword from the void. This was the real killing move of Ming Lingtian and his most proud weapon. After he held the strange shape sword in his hand, the sky around him began to change color.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Strong wind swept up, it seems to be for the emergence of this knife and cheering in general, forming an amazing resonance.


    After Liu Qian saw it, he nodded slightly. He knew that he could kill the ghost heaven successfully at the beginning, but no matter what, if he was the winner, he would not care how he won, as long as he had the result.


    What''s more, Liu Qian''s real purpose this time is nothing else. He just wants to find out what the chance is, whether he has got it, or other reasons. In short, this time, Liu Qian will not give up until the end.


    "Son of a bitch, use my brother''s corpse to make weapons. You human race, you should be cut to pieces!"


    The humanoid demons roared coldly. They wanted to rush over and beat Liu Qian to death. But the ghost heaven suddenly bullied him. In an instant, they fought with him.


    Liu Qian, as if he had nothing to do with it, lit a cigarette and looked at it silently without any consciousness.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The terrifying battle scenes are just like the blockbusters of special effects in movies. They are so beautiful that people can''t see all kinds of moves. Even Liu Qian can''t help looking for a box of popcorn and enjoying it slowly.


    What''s more, the reserve of aura here is almost ten times that of the outside world. Even if he doesn''t practice here and just lives a simple life, Liu Qian dares to guarantee that even in the normal human race, no matter how stupid he is, he can grow up in decades.


    However, because it seems that it has been occupied by the demons and demons, and even to the point of peaceful coexistence, the aura here has not been excessively absorbed and can be self-sufficient.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t know about these at present. He was just curious that the demons and the demons were feuds. Why did they live in peace.


    As for the battle in front of him, it''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t intend to get involved. However, in the eyes of the great sages of the demon clan and in front of the most powerful people of the demon clan, Liu Qian is just a dish.


    Now, he also wants to pretend that he is a dish. Only in this way can he start and win easily.


    Fighting, although it needs blood, it has been. Liu Qian really does not lack blood. But if he can easily pick the fruits of victory that would have taken a lot of effort, or even made every effort to achieve the desperate situation, then all fools know how to choose.


    This side of the battle has started, obviously, the bull devil and ape devil are attracted to the line of sight, stopped the action in the hand.


    However, the fierce battle between the two heavenly demons was wonderful, but Liu Qian stood on one side and watched silently, which became an obstacle.


    The demon clan and the Terran also exist endlessly. Otherwise, the demon clan would not turn the Terran into their plate meal and become a slaughterhouse for them to practice the capital of future generations.


    "It''s weird. I think it''s better not to touch him."


    The ape devil said to the ox devil.


    "What''s so weird? It''s just a dish. I''ll eat him first. I won''t have your share then. I''m not allowed to cry for you."


    The ox devil sneers and doesn''t care about the ape devil''s warning. He pours at Liu Qian and wants to take him down and eat him to satisfy his appetite.


    What''s more, swallowing the noble of the human race will do no harm to the great sage. At that time, we may be able to find some secrets from Liu Qian''s memory.


    If there is any secret treasure, it can definitely make him make a lot of money. In his opinion, it is definitely not a loss business.


    "Wait a minute --"


    At the moment when he saw the Bull Demon coming, Liu Qian called a halt!


    Huh? The Bull Demon was surprised. Looking at Liu Qian who had been treated as a dish by him, he said strangely, "what''s the last word?"


    "I don''t have any last words. It''s just that you just come here and make me unprepared. I''m desperate too!"


    Liu Qian said with a smile. His attitude seemed to be afraid of the bull devil. On the contrary, he wanted him to rush over earlier.


    The ox demon is not a fool either. Seeing Liu Qian''s strange attitude, he thought of the ape demon''s warning. However, the ape demon is still far away, and it seems that he has no intention of coming.


    The ape demon behind him is not a simple thing. It is said that he is the descendant of the red Jiri macaque. What is the red Jiri macaque? It is a model of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. Compared with the Lingming stone monkey, the monkey with arm and even the six eared macaque, he knows how to avoid disaster.


    But this guy, after seeing such a delicious meal, didn''t even have the slightest intention, even intentionally far away. It''s worth pondering.


    "Hum, I don''t want to play with you. I''m gone!"


    Niumo also wants to take part in the battle between the two demons to improve himself, but when he thinks about what Liu Qian might be, he will forget about it and be ready for the wind.


    Pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil is a very deep knowledge. Although he doesn''t know much about it, he will not run to deliver vegetables foolishly when he sees apes and Demons escaping.


    "Want to go?"


    Liu Qian was suddenly stunned, and immediately saw the ape demon deliberately far away from himself, as if he was showing a dangerous breath, which could be felt by the ape demon.


    Therefore, Liu Qian also thought of the four evil monkeys who knew Yin and Yang and pursued good fortune and avoided evil. When he thought of this, Liu Qian frowned slightly. In this way, he had no need to let the other go.


    Almost instantaneously, behind Liu Qian, there was a terrible vision. It was the moon and the sea. The moon sprinkled on the sea, forming a terrible tide. Even if the ape devil was far away, the sound of the shocking sound of the shore could be heard all the time.


    "Vision!"


    The ape devil, who was surprised, knew that only the great emperor could form the vision of heaven and earth.


    However, the guy in front of him is a person of dignity, but he can form a vision of heaven and earth instead of using aura to evolve. This is a real breath with natural laws, not a fake.


    He is still thinking, is it difficult for Liu Qian, who is bored and comes in to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger? But he thinks, it''s impossible, the emperor is not allowed to enter this area, because the emperor will also be infinitely suppressed. If he can''t play the power of the great sage, he will be easily crushed to death by other great saints!


    It can be seen that the possibility of Liu Qian being the great emperor is almost negligible.


    The ape demon, who ruled out this possibility, bowed his head and pondered, but the ox demon seemed to have seen this, that is, he turned around and ran, and really achieved the wind tugging.


    But the key is, how could Liu Qian let him go!


    The terrible moon suddenly flew high, just like a comet hitting the earth, towards the bull devil, and then dashed past, dragging its silver tail and sweeping away.


    "No"


    The bull devil exclaimed, and he didn''t expect that Liu Qian would be so talented. Zhenima is a good hand at playing pig and eating tiger.


    What? I''m very desperate, NIMA. Now I''m an old cow. I''m also very desperate. Your uncle''s, don''t take such a pitching one. Heaven and earth vision is absolutely true. It can''t be the illusion of the evolution of some bullshit aura. It''s a real horror vision with natural breath. If it hits him, it''s not dead or disabled.


    Now the old cow, is really desperate home!

 Chapter 1460

    The old cow is like a mad cow. When the moon is about to come, it turns into a blue "color" bull with the size of one kilometer, rolling its four hooves and running forward regardless of everything.


    No way, at this time the old cow is also very desperate!


    "I can''t run away."


    Ape demon frowned, and his body was retreating step by step. He wanted to stay away from the land of right and wrong while Liu Qian''s eyes were not focused on him.


    Who knows what else Liu Qian has? A vision of heaven and earth is enough to surprise him. No wonder at first, when I saw Liu Qian, I felt that he was extremely dangerous. So it was.


    It can be said that the vision of heaven and earth is Liu Qian''s inside information. Even though they can create the vision of heaven and earth, they are all evolved from aura. At most, they are "Hua" moves, which can''t play any role in the real battle.


    To put it in a bad way, it means to play with fireworks after fighting.


    But Liu Qian''s difference is that even the bull devil is "forced" to this point. He is desperate to run, and even spits blood all the way. What he uses is his ancestral secret method to escape!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the moon was about to knock down the blue bull, but it saw a light on the bull''s forehead and continued to rush forward. As for the 1000 meter body, it was mercilessly hit by the moon and knocked to the ground.


    The roar accompanied by the venting smoke covered the body of the kilometer sized ox, making it hard for people to see what happened inside.


    Gee!


    Liu Qian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the bull devil had such a way to escape. He used his own body to get rid of the golden cicada and evaded the killing of the moon.


    This makes me want to shout, "Lao Tzu represents the moon to destroy you!" Liu Qian had to withdraw this not too true idea.


    However, it''s true that the ox devil is also suffering a heavy blow, but it''s a monster of the great sage level. There are a variety of methods, especially those used to protect life.


    Fortunately, its essence remains. The blood, flesh and essence contained in it are hundreds of times more than those of ordinary demon zuns. That is to say, a great sage of demon clan is worth hundreds of demon zuns'' concerted efforts. We can see how terrible the differences between levels are.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Qian still can''t become a saint after killing so many demons.


    Liu Qian needs a lot of "essence" to improve himself.


    Of course, as long as we reach the level of great sage, we don''t need quantity to pile up. What we need seems to be only qualitative change.


    Although the means of the ox devil is not very good, his just performance shows that the great sage is not easy to kill. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Even if a fool has lived for thousands of years, he should be more "excellent" than a monkey, and he is also the best among the demon families.


    Ape devil is very smart and knows how to avoid crisis. Liu qianrao takes a deep look at the ape devil. His eyes are bright, and he gives him a thumbs up with a smile.


    Although the ape demon is far away, Liu Qian''s action falls in his eyes. It shakes its head slightly. It doesn''t dare to compare with Liu Qian''s terror. It only retreats slowly and never stops.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to evacuate quickly. He also wants to see Liu Qian''s next means. If the news is spread, it must be shocking that a renzun, who does not know where to come from, has the means of heaven and earth''s vision that the great emperor can master.


    I''m afraid none of the great saints in this world will believe it. After all, they have never witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "Terrible


    The ape devil took a deep breath, especially when he was close to the corpse of the ox devil, he could easily feel that the power of law contained in the earth that day was full of it, how shocking it was.


    If he had been in the past, he would have taken away the corpse of the ox devil, not to mention returning it to the ox devil. Even if he had kept it, it would be of great use.


    But at this time, Liu Qian did not give him a chance at all. One step out is half the distance of his retreat. If he takes a step out, he will be able to catch up with it.


    This makes the ape devil who wants to continue to watch dare not stay. There is smoke and cloud under his feet, like a somersault. Under a tumbling, his figure has disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh, run away!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was also a little surprised. The ape demon was very happy. He said he would go without hesitation.


    It seems that the means to avoid the crisis is still very good.


    If he doesn''t leave, Liu Qian doesn''t mind cutting him. The blood, flesh, and essence of the ox demon Huagen can''t satisfy his appetite. He needs more demons or demons to meet his needs.


    Now is the respect for human beings, and in the future there will be the great sage and emperor and even the legendary road of detachment to go. Liu Qian feels that his future is really far away.


    In fact, he completely forgot how long he had been in this world. He completely forgot how long it took him to reach a height that others might not be able to reach in his whole life.


    In this regard, Liu Qian is still not satisfied, he is eager to go further and stand higher.


    Because only in that way, no one would dare to provoke him. Only after he killed all those who had "flower" and "flower" thoughts, could Liu Qian rest easy.


    Now, he still has a long way to go and needs to come step by step, but he is worried.


    However, the ape demon was about to leave, and he couldn''t catch up with him for the time being. Therefore, when Liu Qian threw the blood, flesh and essence of the ox demon into the small world to refine, his eyes also fell on the demon family.


    There''s no way. Only at this time, the sage of the demons is entangled by Ye Fan''s great holy soldiers. He can''t run even if he wants to. He''s almost stuck.


    If it''s a game, then this great sage level guy, for Liu Qian, is the experience value, and it''s also the experience value of a small boss level. The amount of experience is absolutely considerable.


    Hey, hey¡ª¡ª


    With a smile, Liu Qian walked quietly towards the back of the great saint.


    Looking at him at this time when he is inseparable from the ghost, Liu Qian''s face appears a faint smile, fight, continue to fight, waiting for brother to send you a gift!


    Ye Fan put his hands together, followed by countless terror incantations on his hands. One by one, he almost formed a remnant shadow with fast speed, which made people not really see what he was doing. And behind Ye Fan, the terrible vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared.


    It''s just different from the "tide" formed by the moon and sea water before. This time, the vision of heaven and earth behind Liu Qian is lightning and thunder, and there are endless terrible dark clouds and black pressure. It seems that the heaven and earth are covered with a layer of black cloth.


    The purple electric light flickers back and forth, forming a terrible thunder snake, which turns into a Thunder Dragon, and then into a legendary Thunder Dragon.


    His height gradually changed from arm thick to bucket thick. The ten meter long body seems not big, but the terrible power contained in it is absolutely devastating!


    "Thunder robbery?"


    The demons, who are fighting with the hell, suddenly raise their heads and look at the terrible thunder dragon in amazement. Their bodies tremble.


    "Is this guy going to be a saint? He is bold enough to rob here


    The man of the demons, looking at Liu Qian coldly, never forgets to observe Liu Qian''s situation after fighting.


    After all, just after the moon appeared and disappeared, it was only a dozen breaths before and after. He was entangled by the ghost sky and couldn''t move. Naturally, he didn''t know that it was Liu Qian''s vision of heaven and earth.


    He only thought that it was possible for him to rise up to become a saint and make a breakthrough here.


    After all, to become a saint from the venerable is to get the baptism between heaven and earth. If you can''t bear the baptism, it''s natural that you will be killed mercilessly by the way of heaven.


    How can we absorb the aura of heaven and earth, how can we have such powerful power, and how can we live so long?


    This is a test set by the way of heaven. As long as you pass it, you will be able to make an extraordinary life.


    If you can''t cross over, you can only die and turn into ashes.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the murmur of the demons that day, Liu Qian''s eyes were also bright.


    Originally, he was not very proficient in practice. Although his growth was due to Ling yunjue''s relationship, he could use the enemy''s blood and flesh for rapid growth, Liu Qian knew nothing about some obstacles in the hierarchy and so on.


    What he can do now seems to be to eat up countless "elite" flowers and nutrients, and then he will be promoted.


    However, he only knows a general idea, but he is not very clear about the details.


    Now, the great sage seems to know this very well. Seeing this scene, Liu Qian is not in a hurry to kill him. Later, he wants to destroy everything with Thunder Dragon after the ghost heaven has completely restrained him. At that time, he is checking his memory bank.


    From his memory, Liu Qian wants to get all his secrets, and some of the secrets he knows will all be subordinated to Liu Qian himself.


    If he didn''t know anything, Liu Qian was afraid that his future would be delayed.


    To practice together is to go against the heaven. If you don''t know anything, you''ll have an accident in the end.


    "It''s better to be safe." Liu Qian took a look at the only Thunder Dragon among the endless clouds and grinned.

 Chapter 1461

    Kill¡ª¡ª


    The ghost heaven is now the weapon in Liu Qian''s hand. With all his fighting experience and rich moves, he is not weak in the fierce battle with the living sage of the demon clan in front of him.


    However, the sage of the demons seems to be very familiar with the underworld. He knows that he has a back hand, so when he fights with him, he is a bit tied up and dare not go all out.


    Coward!


    Liu Qian sneered scornfully at the actions of the demons and didn''t care at all.


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t Thunder Dragon wipe out this Terran boy? Strange thing, strange thing --"


    "Isn''t this thunder robbery? Why didn''t it come down so late? Does this boy have the means against heaven? Does this thunder robbery need to be well brewed?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise the ape devil and the ox devil would not have changed their ways!"


    At this time, although the sage of the demons was restrained by the underworld, it didn''t seem that at the beginning, the underworld had no time to distract him by various means. Now it''s OK that he was used to the rhythm of fighting with the underworld, so he would not have any burden.


    When he wanted to observe Liu Qian, he was also curious and eccentric.


    Why doesn''t this thunder robbery fall at this time?


    Because of the reason of thunder robbery, he naturally knew the terror of thunder robbery. If he didn''t have a special treasure to protect his body in those years, he would not have been able to come to this step now. Maybe he would have been the victim of miserable thunder robbery.


    He didn''t know what happened to the bull devil and the ape devil.


    If it''s clear, maybe according to his analysis, I''m afraid I won''t continue to fight with Hades here. I''ll leave early and seek the help of other colleagues to help him solve the crisis.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Qian, the sage of the demons, who can bring forth the visions of heaven and earth, is a tragedy after all.


    "Almost."


    Seeing that Ming Lingtian tried his best, but his opponent didn''t dare to go all out and was suppressed, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Only to see him stretched out his hand, pointed to the Thunder Dragon in the thunder cloud in the sky, and then, his finger pointed to the saint of the demons, laughed contemptuously and said, "kill him!"


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the dragon''s chant came in bursts. The smell of terror fell all over the world. Even the plants on the ground were crushed and trembled.


    Plants are merciless roots, but under the terrible power of Thunder Dragon, they seem to know how to be afraid and tremble.


    Huh?


    The saint, who was fighting fiercely, looked up in amazement at the Thunder Dragon sweeping towards him from the sky. He opened his mouth and said, "how can it be!"


    He didn''t expect that the target of this terrible thunder dragon was him, not Liu Qian, whom he didn''t like all the time.


    Such a scene almost scared the saints of the demons to pee.


    I can''t help it. Having seen the horror of a thunder robbery, he naturally understood the Tao in it. Now he has no such treasure to protect his body. It is absolutely terrible for him to face the consequences of the thunder robbery. He shuddered and growled, "boom!"


    As his voice fell, a terrible demon appeared above his head. The demon had three heads and six arms. He was fierce and evil. Behind him, he had two pairs of terrible wings. He rolled up the endless wind and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    I hope I can resist it!


    The sage of the demons, gnashing his teeth, pushed the ghost sky away, found a gap, and rushed to Liu Qian not far away.


    Why?


    Liu Qian was also surprised to see that the magic god suddenly appeared in the air that day, and immediately fought with the Thunder Dragon that was as fast as light and electricity.


    But obviously, as time went by, the demon God began to lose support and his body began to disintegrate.


    That is the devil in the end, how to say, can also adhere to so a small meeting, but also just adhere to a small meeting, was ruthlessly torn to pieces by the Thunder Dragon.


    Thunder Dragon''s method is so terrible and its speed is so fast. It just fell from nine days, and it only took a few seconds before and after that, it destroyed the body of the demons, turned into a piece of ashes, floated in the air, and gradually dispersed by the wind.


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    The saint of the demon clan trembled. He didn''t expect that the thunder robbery was so terrible that he broke his mind in a moment. This method was terrible.


    He exclaimed and was afraid. He could not help it. He had never seen such a thunder robbery before. He could even be manipulated by an aristocrat. It was terrible.


    "Kill you!"


    With a little gap, the sage pounced on Liu Qian, and his claws turned into merciless cold light.


    How fast!


    Seeing this, he had reached the claw in front of his face. Liu Qian was surprised and quickly avoided it.


    Fortunately, he reacts faster. Otherwise, if he catches this claw, the consequences will be absolutely terrible and unacceptable.


    Sage means, where is the general venerable can be compared, hundreds of times the gap, too scary.


    "Well?"


    The sage of the demons did not expect that Liu Qian could avoid his attack. He was surprised, but not discouraged, and continued to attack Liu Qian.


    The Thunder Dragon is manipulated by Liu Qian. As long as he destroys everything of this guy, the Thunder Dragon should break free.


    His idea is right, and what he did is right, but he obviously forgot that Hades is still behind him.


    Now, it''s three against one, thunder robbery, ghost heaven, and Liu Qian!


    "It''s easy to be your grandfather Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian grits his teeth. The sage of the demons is just deceiving others. He treats Liu Qian as a soft persimmon. If he wants to let him handle it, how can Liu Qian let him do it.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The sage of the demons, with a scornful smile, said, "although you have this supernatural means, as long as I kill you, then all this will belong to me!"¡° If you have the ability, you can take it, sir


    Liu Qian snorted and took a deep breath, but he was ready to fight with the guy in front of him!


    "Since you have asked, if I don''t take it, I''m sorry for your enthusiasm!"


    The sage of the demon clan laughed and attacked Liu Qian again. This time, however, he was full of terrible claws. At the same time, he captured almost every dead corner from top to bottom and grabbed Liu Qian.


    This is to cut off Liu Qian''s backwardness and solve him once and for all. Therefore, the sage of the demon clan also used one of his killing moves!


    Such a killing move may not have any effect on saints, but it is more than enough to deal with a venerable person.


    "Wocao, you really treat me as a sick cat. It''s forcing me to be angry!"


    Seeing the appearance of endless claws, Liu Qian''s heart was not in the slightest panic, but in some atmosphere.


    Ah, this guy doesn''t take Liu Qian as a dish.


    In that case, why should he be polite!


    Blow it up!


    A low roar, only to see Liu Qian as the center, a terrible airflow, instantly swept away in all directions.


    The roaring sound came, and the terrible claws were almost instantly broken by the strong air currents and turned into nothingness.


    Looking at Liu Qian, he was gasping.


    He has just called two visions of heaven and earth, which is already a burden for him. After all, his current level of strength is there, and it''s barely enough for him to be able to bloom two visions of heaven and earth. What''s more, now he uses his inner aura to make a move similar to self explosion to resolve all the crises. For him, it''s also a lot of strength.


    The good thing is that Liu Qian''s inside information is strong enough. If he is called a general venerable, oh no, even if a general Saint comes, he may die.


    The demons themselves are slightly better than the demons. Compared with the Terrans, they are even more terrifying. Therefore, after fighting, they have no burden at all. It''s not easy for them to kill Liu Qian.


    At this time, the sage of the demons, who had been entangled by the ghost heaven again, was also dumb and exclaimed, "impossible!"


    Indeed, in his view, according to Liu Qian''s means, how can he break one of his killing moves? This is absolutely a big accident, which makes him marvel!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, the Thunder Dragon was getting closer and closer to him, which made the sage of the demons a little worried.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the ghost days pestering him quickly ran to Liu Qian''s side, picked up Liu Qian and ran.


    fuck!


    Even the saints of the demons couldn''t help being rude at this time.


    The Thunder Dragon is close at hand. He has no chance to talk to Liu Qian. Now he needs to face the terrible thunder dragon and solve it to survive. This makes him very uncomfortable!


    But even so, he has no reason to go, and an open plug-in opponent to fight is very loss, and now also eat he may not be able to swallow the terror of Thunder Dragon, it is really difficult for him.


    This kind of situation, for him, is more than a hater!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and in front of the saint of the demon clan, the terrible power almost tore apart the surrounding world. The power of swallowing the world with Qi could frighten people.


    "I really don''t know how to be my master!"


    Even if the saint of the demons roared out at this time, he was not strong enough. However, he still turned into the spirit of the mind that had just been strangled by the Thunder Dragon. Holding the blade of terror, he killed the terrible thunder dragon in front of him.


    oh


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who was brought to the safe area by the ghost sky, also widened his eyes when he saw this scene. This guy, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 1462

    Thunder Dragon roared and roared, turned into a means of terrorist attack, wave after wave, smashed at the three headed and six armed demon God in front of him, showing ferocity!


    The magic God with three heads and six arms is not simple. Apart from fighting against the Thunder Dragon, he will not be beaten and has no room to fight back. Every time he fights back, the whole area of the Thunder Dragon will be reduced by nearly one tenth.


    "Up


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian knew that if he continued to let this guy fight back, it would certainly result in the injury of 1000 enemies and the loss of 800. However, Liu Qian had to nip all the crises in the bud for the sake of safety.


    Now, he has great holy soldiers around him, so he should make good use of them.


    After getting Liu Qian''s order, the ghost heaven turned into a rainbow. Although he didn''t show the essence of terror, at this time, he was able to wield the power of terror, holding a long knife and raiding the rear of the three headed and six armed demon God.


    "Damn it, you''re not the son of man!"


    The devil with three heads and six arms roared angrily, and all his anger was directed at Liu Qian.


    However, at this time, he had no time to separate himself from Liu Qian''s affairs. Now he is facing a mess, which completely haunts his figure and makes him unable to leave.


    At first, there was a little room to change hands. At this time, he didn''t even have the chance to backhand. He was completely suppressed. Now, he has a headache.


    For him, the feeling of being restrained was not good at all, even very sad.


    "Idiot, if I want to kill you, why don''t I do my best!"


    Liu Qian sneered and held a bowl of powder disdain for the idea of the sage of the demons.


    Since both sides are immortal, why not give each other a chance at the beginning? Why not knock them down with one punch and not give each other the slightest return.


    "Ah --"


    The roaring devil''s eyes were red with blood. Now the Thunder Dragon looks very terrible and ferocious. He binds his body, but he doesn''t care. With a cold snort, he looks at the Thunder Dragon who has little attack ability, grins and says, "you bastard, I''ll show you now. There are mole ants under the saints. Why does this exist?"


    Under the sage, are all ants?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. After seeing the means of this terrible demon, Liu Qian knew that this guy must have a lot of means.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian was lucky to be able to kill the ghost heaven, even the ox demon.


    There is a sharp contrast between the human race and the demon race. Heaven is not enough first. This is the same for the demon race and the demon race, but the difference is a little less.


    It can be said that these demons seem to have a higher growth potential and are able to leave the Terrans for three blocks.


    At this time, the magic God with three heads and six arms suddenly scattered the Thunder Dragon around him. All kinds of weapons beckoned him to the past. Finally, the Thunder Dragon, which was transformed from the vision of heaven and earth, could not bear the heavy burden and was split up alive.


    Liu Qian frowned, hummed softly, and said, "you said that there are mole ants under the saints. Good, very good. I''ll show you today how I, mole ants, strangle the saints in the demon clan!"


    Biting his teeth, Liu Qian raised his hand. Behind it, a big sun suddenly appeared. The scorching temperature almost scorched the world, and the boundless fire suddenly lit up on the ground. At this time, the original sea of grass had changed into a hot sea of fire, spreading boundlessly and expanding rapidly in all directions. This round of big day, with boundless power, is the incarnation of the sun in the sky. Its terrible pressure can almost make people breathless. What''s more, the terrible temperature can make people sweat and dehydrate at any time.


    Even the saints of the three headed and six armed demons trembled when they saw the great future.


    If the initial Thunder Dragon has let him fear, then, this round of the sun, for him, is a devastating blow.


    He looked at Ye Fan in disbelief and said in amazement, "how can you have so many kinds of heaven and earth visions on your own? Who are you? It''s impossible!"


    He marveled. He didn''t believe it, but after Liu Qian blessed the original Thunder Dragon, he burst out a terrible day, which was beyond his imagination and acceptance.


    Liu Qian was just like a demon, which made him feel frightened, scared and scared.


    Even the great emperor can master one kind of heaven and earth vision, and it is extremely rare for some old emperors, even some gifted ones, to master two kinds of heaven and earth vision.


    But it happened that this young man of the human race had mastered two, or even more, visions of heaven and earth, which contained the breath of the natural road. In this case, he was so surprised that he could not even find the devil in the north and the south.


    "Nothing is impossible. I am me. Today, I will kill you, the so-called saint!"


    Liu Qian was biting his teeth. At this time, he was also holding on hard, mobilizing almost all the energy in his body that could be mobilized, and all of them were concentrated in the big day of the vision of heaven and earth.


    It can be imagined that all Liu Qian''s abilities have burst out, and the destructive power that can be produced is absolutely terrifying and amazing, with the explosive ability of the apocalyptic level.


    "Kill me?"


    The devil hums coldly, kicks the ghost sky away again and says, "do you think it''s possible for you? You don''t know what a saint is in the true sense, kid. I''m not the Bull Demon and ape demon just now. You know, the talent growth of the demon clan is more than half better than that of the demon clan, and the future achievements are even more limitless. Besides, you little Terran dare to kill me, you are really too ignorant and stupid! "


    "I''m stupid?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, but he was also puzzled. Why is Ming Lingtian also a saint, or at the peak of his life? When he is fighting against the demon, he can''t really draw, or even be suppressed everywhere.


    It''s not Liu Qian''s Thunder Dragon at first. I''m afraid it''s not the ghost of this moment. It''s only a matter of time before he loses the battle.


    Does it have something to do with the fact that the ghost heaven has no soul and can''t evolve into its own true face?


    When Liu Qian thought of this, he felt that it was very possible. Finally, he could only nod his head and say, "who are we stupid? We''ll find out later!"


    Take it!


    The sun above Liu Qian''s head is almost hundreds of square meters in size. Of course, its terrible power is far behind the real sun.


    However, the so-called sage he was aiming at was more than enough to deal with him. He even felt that he was overqualified to kill chickens.


    Huh? The demon God with three heads and six arms is preparing to end the ghost heaven, so as to destroy Liu Qian''s elaborate killing move. Who knows, the ghost heaven suddenly disappears, which makes him lose his goal.


    What''s going on?


    Why did it disappear!


    It''s unbelievable for the three headed and six Bo demons. You know, in a battle, if you don''t break away from the fighting state, you can''t get into some small world or some secret guard array.


    The small world or the guardian array basically refuses to accept the existence of the resistance system, but now the ghost sky suddenly disappears, which is a surprise to the three headed and six Bo demons.


    He felt that Liu Qian in front of him was full of many secrets, and he also brought him an indescribable sense of mystery.


    Well, where did the Terran come from? Why are they so strong and have so many killing moves.


    Is the Terran really going to rise?


    What a monster!


    The devil roared, without the shackles of the ghost, at this time he can wholeheartedly kill Liu Qian. In this way, without control, I''m afraid that the day of accumulating power will disappear.


    With this idea in mind, the devil had no shackles. At this time, he rushed to Liu Qian''s speed, almost to the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Liu Qian.


    With a sneer, the demon suddenly waved a long knife to sever Liu Qian''s life.


    But, most of the time, the idea is good, but the real work is not so satisfactory.


    Although the devil is cruel in means and has terrible power and capital, he wants to kill Liu Qian in this way.


    How could Liu Qian not figure out this scene, and how could he put himself in danger? Therefore, what the devil killed was only an embodiment of Liu Qian''s idea, which was not Liu Qian''s essence at all.


    As a result, at the moment of his killing, when his face was half happy, Liu Qian''s figure appeared not far away. A finger pointed directly at the big day which was controlled by him, raised his hand, and then pressed it down.


    The huge and hot sun, which was supposed to be very clumsy, suddenly burst into the sky, followed by it with the utmost speed. After drinking, it broke the barrier of time and space and came to the devil in an instant.


    What¡ª¡ª


    The sun rose up in the sky, and the time that came before us was not even a blink of an eye. Even the devil didn''t react.


    He cried fiercely, raised his hand to heaven, to completely suppress this terrible offensive, but unfortunately, although he has ideas, but ideas can never be implemented into reality.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Loud noise came, originally also said that under the saint are mole ants of the three headed six armed God, but now it is planted here.


    I was engulfed by the sun that came down from the sky. The red fire was accompanied by a golden flame, which immediately burned it up. There was a scream, which came from the sun from time to time. It was extremely terrifying, like a ghost crying.

 Chapter 1463

    No¡ª¡ª


    An unwilling roar came out from the hot sun. What makes people feel cold is the breath contained in the voice. Despair to the extreme can affect the mind of a normal person.


    Liu Qian closed his eyes and gasped, sitting on the ground not far away.


    Though he successfully trapped the three headed six arm magic, he could turn his life into a pile of superhuman powers to supplement his energy consumption and even enhance his strength in the coming time.


    But now Liu Qian is still not very good, originally thought that he can successfully defeat the ghost heaven, then the great sage in his eyes, that is the general level.


    Even the ox demons are easily strangled, not to mention such demons, it should not be a matter, not even a dish.


    But who knows, this terrible demon, why the strength is so strong, the cards are many, at this time in the big day, is still struggling to support, at least for a short time, this big day can not turn him into the essence of the real meaning.


    At this moment, Liu Qian didn''t dare to rest. He had to replenish the exhausted energy as soon as possible. Not far away, there were ape demons waiting for the opportunity. What''s more, the movement here must also attract other saints. At that time, he would be the meat on the plank and be slaughtered.


    This is not what Liu Qian wants to see. He prefers the feeling of controlling everything. Only in that way can he feel more comfortable.


    "I curse you --"


    "What the hell''s your name --"


    "Lying trough -- ah --"


    Accompanied by a long and shrill scream, the demon God in the sun can''t hold on. The originally strong body is gradually melting, turning into the purest energy flow and being absorbed by the sun.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Liu Qian let out a cry, but it seems that at this time, he can''t stop Dali from absorbing the energy of the devil saint that day.


    fuck!


    Liu Qian, angry and abusive, doesn''t care if the demon God who doesn''t know his name or even has no way to curse is really dead. At this time, he rushes towards the sun.


    This is his energy. He doesn''t know what the sun will look like after he is absorbed by the sun. But now Liu Qian wants to absorb the power of the saint himself to improve himself.


    Only if he has enough strength, can Liu Qian be fearless!


    Now, just a member of a saint''s demonic clan appears, and he almost gives all of Liu Qian''s cards. If it''s something else, or more, how can he survive.


    Only when he is promoted to the saint''s position as soon as possible can he have a good time with these guys. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    These are not the results Liu Qian wants to see!


    However, no matter how fast Liu Qian''s speed is, he can''t be faster after all. At this time, as snow meets the scorching sun, the speed of the saint demon God burned by the sun is as fast as that of a terror demon God hundreds of meters in size. At this time, when Liu Qian rushes over, only one hair has not been completely burnt out.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and looked in front of him. It couldn''t do him any harm. However, he absorbed all his abilities and swore, "you damned bastard, those are all mine and my uncle''s. Now you absorb them, I''m still playing with you!" Liu Qian, who had already seen these saints, didn''t want to meet them without any capital to resist.


    It''s a pity that after absorbing all the energy of the terrible God, Liu Qian didn''t leave his last hair. Liu Qian stamped his feet, gritted his teeth, pointed to the sun and scolded.


    However, this big day seems to have no feelings. No matter how Liu Qian scolds, it doesn''t have the slightest idea of returning all the energy to Liu Qian. Even in the end, when Liu Qian scolds it, it disappears.


    "Horizontal trough"


    If it wasn''t for the pouring rain in the sky, I''m afraid the endless grass sea world would be completely burned at this time.


    At this time, the ground was scorched black, and there was grass ash drenched by rain, blowing in the air with the breeze.


    Looking at Liu Qian, he was standing in the middle of the sky with a gloomy look on his face.


    "White eyed wolf, he meow, this is a white eyed wolf, big day, big day, sister ah day --"


    Liu Qian murmured bitterly. It took him a long time to calm down.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to walk around. Who knows when he will meet the great sage of the demons, and then he will be slaughtered.


    Before there was no absolute energy, Liu Qian was ready to restore his strength to the peak in this place which was almost ten times as rich as the aura outside.


    However, if he had to go now, there would be some danger on the way. Therefore, Liu Qian decided to find a place to practice and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and by the way, he could absorb all the energy of the ox demon, so that he could recover as soon as possible, and even improve.


    However, sometimes this idea is good. When Liu Qian blooms the corpse of the ox demon, that round of Dayi, which should have disappeared without trace, somehow jumps out from behind Liu Qian.


    Even Liu Qian was stunned at this scene. Your uncle, you have become a master!


    Especially this day, in front of Liu Qian''s face, almost instantly, he pulled the body of the ox devil directly into his body. In front of Liu Qian''s face, he absorbed all the energy in the ox devil''s body, and almost didn''t make Liu Qian angry.


    "My God, you''re immortal. You''re here to pit your father. You --"


    Liu Qian cursed the heartless day, and the whole person was forced by his anger.


    It''s really the first time that Liu Qian has met such a thing. However, in the face of this round of aggression, even Liu Qian has no choice but to watch this son of a bitch, absorb the energy originally belonging to him, and strengthen himself.


    Grass!


    After seeing this round of Dayi and disappearing, Liu Qian finally had no choice but to yell.


    There''s no way. This big day is too bad. Liu Qian doubts that even if he catches a great saint and kills him, he will come out and grab food with him.


    Liu Qian, who felt very likely, also had a headache for a while. Who could have thought that the vision of this world could be refined? It''s incredible.


    One after another, after absorbing the aura for a few days, he was able to recover a 778 Liu Qian, and then came out of it. In other words, in recent days, it is not that there is no great sage of the demon clan coming, or even several times, almost aware of Liu Qian''s location.


    However, what these people looked at was not particularly detailed, so they did not find where Liu Qian was, which indirectly confirmed that the most dangerous place was actually the safest.


    Liu Qian, who came out of the underground, felt that he could see the sun again. It was so good that he was relieved.


    In any case, Liu Qian''s strength has recovered. His aura is strong and effective. If he wants to recover in the first floor, he will have to wait at least two or three months before he can recover completely. But here, it will only take a few days.


    It can achieve the effect of more than ten times that of the first layer. It can be seen from this that why there are great saints who want to control the entrance and not let those dignitaries in. It seems that only in this way can they maintain their balance of payments.


    "It''s just that there are not many great saints here, but none of them can become great emperors. Why do they still occupy this place? Is it to reduce your competitors? "


    When you think about it, Liu Qian, who is very likely, shakes his head and says, "among the saints, there are also strong and weak. The strong are too strong, and the weak are too weak. It''s just like the comparison between the saints of the human race and the saints of the demons."


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s own strength and evil, and with the help of the real sense of heaven and earth vision, I''m afraid he couldn''t survive in the just battle, and he would be killed directly by the endless means of heaven devil saints.


    Liu Qian never doubted this. Fortunately, he was not a vegetarian, and he still had a few cards in his hand.


    Knowing that in the face of these guys, Liu Qian should never be careless. He also took a deep breath and decided to continue to go deep.


    If there is a chance, Liu Qian is ready to pick up persimmon soft pinch, looking for some demon family sage to start.


    He is in urgent need of energy to improve himself. If he doesn''t have enough energy, he doesn''t know how long it will take for him to become a real saint.


    Liu Qian, who left here, continued to walk all the way to the East, which was also the opposite direction of the first floor. This time, Liu Qian was not so careless. After seeing the power of the great saints of the demon clan, Liu Qian needed to find some great saints of the demon clan to fill in his own shortcomings.


    Fortunately, there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid it''s Liu Qian''s luck. Along the way, Liu Qian really met two great sages of the demon clan.


    The two great saints of the demon clan can''t see what their original race is, because they seem to be no different from people at all. It''s not that lingran''s evil spirit exists in them. I''m afraid most people don''t think they are the same race when they see them.


    After all, the Terran is the spirit of heaven and earth. No wonder so many races will change into human form when they reach the end of their cultivation.


    Liu Qian murmured, quietly toward the two at this time is still talking about what, did not notice the crisis of the demon family Saint side lurking in the past.


    Just when Liu Qian was ready to release the ghost sky for a sneak attack, who knows, suddenly there was a loud noise, and the two great sages of the demon clan didn''t even react. They were swallowed directly by a big day that suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1464

    "Horizontal trough"


    "This is what I found. You want to rob me, too. Your uncle --"


    "Let them go, it''s all mine, it''s mine!"


    Liu Qian, who stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the two great saints of the demon clan, did not expect that this big day would appear so fast. When he felt the ambush place, the mischievous sun suddenly appeared.


    In front of him, he snatched his prey again.


    The two great saints of the demon clan, even without any difference in crisis, were engulfed. They were completely destroyed by the hot energy flow without much trouble, and even their souls were not left. They were really terrified and turned into energy flow and absorbed by the sun.


    Looking at the direction of the sun disappeared, Liu Qian put up a middle finger.


    However, no matter what he did, it seemed that he had nothing to do. The sun came fast, went faster, came and went like the wind, so he robbed the energy that originally belonged to him, leaving no room at all.


    "Forget it, I don''t believe you can jump out every time you''re looking for it!"


    Liu Qian thought fiercely that this was the first time that the vision of heaven and earth was not under his control, and it would suddenly come out and snatch food from his wolf''s mouth.


    However, just like this guy is not under the control of Liu Qian at this time, it is not easy for Liu Qian to capture energy from his mouth. No, it is not easy, or even impossible.


    That guy is so terrible that he will directly absorb all the energy. There is no trickle left. Liu Qian can only stare at it.


    Liu Qian, who went to the deeper direction again, saw several great sages of the demon clan. He was fighting with two saints of the demon clan, five against two!


    A total of seven, this time to develop, presumably, even if the sun jumped out, then I can catch one or two, directly into energy and absorb it!


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, this time he didn''t come forward rashly. Moreover, Liu Qian is not sure whether these guys are really fighting or just performing.


    But no matter what kind, now Liu moved out, certainly can not resist!


    Closer, closer, well, it''s a good position!


    The lurking Liu Qian is hiding in a place very close to these guys, so that whether the battle between the demon clan and the demon clan is real or not can be seen clearly.


    Even the energy of the seven great sages, Liu Qian can feel the clarity, and can even tell which of them is better.


    "No!"


    Liu Qian is looking at it seriously. Who knows, all of a sudden, a round of sun, just like that, jumps out quietly and appears in the battlefield in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian has a headache on his face. How can this son of a bitch make him worry so much every time he comes out? This could have been in the end. When these guys fight to the end, they can close up all of them, almost all of them.


    But with the sudden appearance of the sun and his coming, Liu Qian''s plans were all disrupted, and there was no room to make up for them.


    After the appearance of this round of sun, it turns into endless terrible flame, just like a big hand, grabbing in all directions. Liu Qian, who can''t feel the heat, naturally knows that the sun is absolutely his own vision of heaven and earth. It''s not the goods. Liu Qian dares to live and eat the earth!


    My dear!


    Gnashing his teeth, Liu Qian could only look at the goods eagerly. After swallowing one of the demons'' great saints and two of the demons'' great saints, the remaining four saints disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Lying trough, how can I know!"


    "What a ghost is that sudden burst out of the sun!"


    "Is it hard to become the sun and the essence?"


    "It''s possible!"


    For a time, several great saints murmured to themselves, communicating with each other, and the words were full of incredible elements.


    After all, it''s also the sun. Although it''s a little small, it devours three of them in an instant. The speed is incredible.


    Even if the emperor wanted to kill the great sage, it would not be so easy.


    In any case, they are all the great saints of the peak level. Among them are the great saints of the demons. They are all the pseudo emperors who step into the level of the great emperor. Although there is still a great distance between them and the real great emperor, they may not even be able to make that step in their whole life.


    But it also indirectly shows that their strength and strength have reached an incredible level.


    But so what? As soon as the mysterious and strange sun appeared, they even had no room to fight back. They lost three of them. The speed was incredible. Even now, there is still a hot smell in the air.


    Not really!


    Not far away, Liu Qian, who was watching the scene, bit his teeth and looked strange.


    Just now, he seemed to see a figure in the sun. It was a strange bird with three legs. Could it be a three legged bird?


    Liu Qian whispered softly. If it wasn''t for this, how could it be out of his control.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian finally came to the conclusion that his vision of heaven and earth, the sun, seemed to be really refined.


    "I don''t know if there will be a rabbit in my moon vision in the future."


    Liu Qian rubbed his chin strangely, and thought that at first, after seeing the memory in the diamond skeleton, he seemed to feel that there was some connection between them.


    From these saints who fought against him, Liu Qian got some information he didn''t know, such as how to be a saint, how to be a great emperor, and how to show respect for others.


    His appearance is really like a demon, which makes these beings very unhappy. Even their world outlook collapses because of his appearance.


    Liu Qian, who couldn''t figure it out, looked down at these guys. The remaining four sages obviously didn''t intend to stay here. They didn''t know when the sun would come out again and swallow them all. That was a tragedy.


    However, when this idea is ready to be implemented, leisurely, the hot sun appears again in silence, and the hot flame turns into a big hand again, grabbing in all directions.


    "Run away," make a demon king, and even make complaints about second sentences, and even get rid of the posture of the running.


    The speed of the sun''s hand is too fast. What''s more terrible is that it is more powerful than it was when it first appeared. The strength of the sun already has the attitude of the emperor, which is incredible.


    Even Liu Qian is speechless, which has become the essence of heaven and earth vision, is really terrible enough.


    In how to say, it is also the seven great saints, so he swallowed all, not even a hair left, the speed is incredible.


    Liu Qian, who was whispering a little, watched this guy float behind him, getting smaller and smaller, and finally formed a sun like God wheel, floating behind his head like this.


    Well?


    What''s the situation!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian opened his mouth in surprise. Is it possible that this thing can still be controlled by him?


    Liu Qian, who tried to control the sun, was surprised to find that the sun was just like his arm, which could make it bigger and smaller.


    "That''s strange. Why is this guy not obedient just now, but now, like a good baby?"


    Liu Qian murmured strangely, "is it hard to be full?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Liu Qian could not help muttering. Sure enough, this guy has the same physique as him. If he has enough food and drink, he will have to digest for a while. I''m afraid he will not be obedient again after digestion.


    Anyway, this wheel of the sun god is one of Liu Qian''s visions of heaven and earth, and it is also his means. How to make mistakes is his own child, who is reluctant to beat and scold.


    Even if he knew that he had been robbed by this man, Liu Qian could only stare.


    In fact, even if Liu Qian doesn''t stare, he can''t help it. The key is that he can''t hurt him if he becomes a master. Liu Qian can''t do anything about him.


    Liu Qian, who had collected his thoughts, took a look at the baked earth like scorched earth, and then he looked at the end of it.


    It is said that there are three levels in the region, but the real third level is only the demons. In the non demons, they control and occupy the most resources, and are absolutely not allowed to be shared by outsiders.


    "What''s my chance? Why didn''t Lao Jiu make it clear?"


    Liu Qian muttered that with the sun god wheel now, someone naturally doesn''t have to taboo anyone or see which sage is not pleasing to the eye and swallow it directly.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian strode forward, letting the strong wind blow his clothes, while he swaggered to the sky and acted in a high profile.


    Liu Qian, as a man of respect, seems to have no consciousness of being a man of respect. In the second layer of the region full of great saints, he just swaggers. In the eyes of many great saints, this is a sweet cake.


    What''s more, it seems that Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to what the great sages said, here, only the great sages can come, and broke the taboo here. For him, it seems to be a little interesting.


    However, just as someone was walking, there was a saint who didn''t have long eyes. He was a saint of the demons. He looked at Liu Qian with disdain, but a touch of hunger and thirst appeared in his eyes¡° I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet one here. Tut Tut, I can relieve my appetite after all. "


    The sage of the demons looked at Liu Qian with his eyes shining.


    But when his eyes fell on the sun god wheel behind Liu Qian''s head, his eyes lit up again, and the whole person was excited and said, "the great emperor God wheel!"

 Chapter 1465

    The great wheel?


    Liu Qian, who suddenly heard this name, was also stunned. Instead of using a water mirror, he could just use his mind to look at himself like a three-dimensional image. At this point, the wheel behind his head that seems to rotate like the sun really feels like a god stick.


    "It''s really the God wheel of the great emperor, but how can the God wheel of the great emperor be on a person''s body?"


    "I don''t know. Is it hard for this guy to get the treasure of some great emperor?"


    "It''s not a treasure, it should be a site!"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Little man, how can he de get such a treasure? It''s our chance to meet him now!"


    When they look at Liu Qian, the eyes of these great sages of the demon clan are all shining. They can''t help but see that the wheel of the great emperor is just a divine thing, which contains the law of the Tao. It can make them break through the level of great sages who have been on the stage for hundreds or even thousands of years to the great emperor.


    Although this is also a chance, but there is always better than no!


    As long as there is a chance, no one doesn''t want to go further and achieve the great emperor, then it can be regarded as really reaching the peak and getting involved in the immortal situation. It''s not like a great sage. There is a period of longevity. One day, it will be old and die.


    Only the great emperor can be immortal. As long as there is no accident, it is not impossible to live to the day when the world is destroyed.


    Therefore, after seeing that Liu Qian was just a little man, the minds of these great saints immediately became active.


    All along, such as this treasure, only those who have the ability to live in it, such as ye fan such a small person, how virtue, how can you have such a treasure!


    "Why do these guys look at me like they''re looking at food?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes also jump. He is too familiar with this kind of eyes, especially Ye Fan himself. He often uses this kind of eyes to see some demons, especially those with delicious taste and unique meat quality.


    "In other words, I haven''t tasted the meat of the great sage. Now, I can taste it."


    Liu Qian laughs. The demon king and the demon emperor have been fed up with it for a long time. Even if it''s the blood and flesh of the demon master, Liu Qian doesn''t feel like it. I don''t know if the blood and flesh of the great sage of the demon clan has a different taste.


    Liu Qian, with this idea, and the great sages of the demon clan, can be said to fall in love with each other. They all have a kind of bad feeling towards each other.


    "Hey, that man, come here!"


    The great sage of the demon clan waved to Ye Fan as if he were a minion.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Liu Qian pointed to himself and grinned at the great sage of the demon clan, saying, "are you talking to me?"


    "That''s right. It''s you, little Terran. I really think you can run wild with the wheel of the great emperor?"


    "That is, is it difficult for you to be a saint like me, just like those dignitaries outside, who can be pushed by you?"


    "Joke, it seems that the boy doesn''t know the difference between the great sage and the venerable. In that case, the elder brothers and the baby will rely on their own abilities!"


    "Wait a minute, before we all depend on our abilities, I feel that we should kill this boy together. Besides, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. As for the ownership of this baby, how about it?"¡° That''s what I want


    "Secondment!"


    With the opening of the comments of these demons, Liu Qian suddenly has a very bad feeling that these guys seem to really treat Liu Qian as a dish of Chinese food.


    "I don''t know who eats who!"


    Liu Qian murmured that there are only five great sages of the demon clan. There are no demons from outside the country. He really has nothing to worry about. He only deals with the great sages of the demon clan. Liu Qian is 100% sure. Even if he doesn''t use the Taiyang of the world behind him, he can finish it easily by himself.


    Now, with the help of the God wheel of the great emperor described by these guys, it''s easy for Liu Qian to capture these guys.


    "Who eats who? Ha ha ha -- "


    The great sage of the demon clan sneered and said, "brother, what are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill this guy. Cannibalism is the king''s way!"


    "Good!"


    "It must be!"


    Several great saints around him immediately seconded, and immediately, they saw that the five great saints of the demon clan, rolling up a terrible momentum of coercion, rushed towards Liu Qian.


    "Hell, heaven!"


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, the dark sky appeared, followed by the dark sky and the bright moonlight.


    However, Liu Qian only bloomed two visions of heaven and earth, one was the tide under the moon, the other was the Thunder Dragon shaking the sky!


    As soon as the two appeared, the momentum and the atmosphere of the road immediately suppressed the terror of these demons. It was like the terror of their whole body, but they were all like a paper tiger. They were destroyed in an instant without any suspense.


    Just like those sages who had seen Liu Qian''s methods at first, these sages, too, began to shout and exclaim at Ye Fan''s methods.


    However, different from the ape demon at first, the great sages of the demon clan looked at Liu Qian as if they had seen a treasure. They knew that there must be many secrets in this guy''s body, and they all wanted to keep them for themselves.


    And their actions, not from let Liu Qian think of a word, it is said that some dignitaries, in order to 10% of the interests, can be indifferent, but in the face of 100% of the interests, can move a little mind, but if met with 200% of the interests, will definitely let go, even at all costs!


    At this time, Liu Qian in the eyes of these demon family saints, more than 200% of the benefits, get him, it seems to be able to get everything, it is not just hard so simple.


    "Kill


    The low roar came one after another. These demon saints were staring at Liu Qian with the sun god wheel behind them. Just at the moment when they wanted to act, the ghost sky came down from the sky, the Thunder Dragon came into the world, the crescent moon rose to the sky, and the boundless sea appeared in the mid air. The strong wind rolled black clouds, and there was a deafening sound of clapping on the shore.


    Although all these things are too real, just like the real vision of heaven and earth, in the eyes of several demon family saints, they have become furnishings. In their subconscious mind, they think that if they want to use the real vision of heaven and earth, they are no different from a fool''s dream.


    Even if all this is so true, they are still fearless, like moths to the fire, rushing towards Liu Qian regardless of everything. Even if there is a great saint of the demons, they can''t stop them¡° Is it really that attractive? "


    Liu Qian muttered that he wanted to try to cover up the so-called great God wheel, but Liu Qian did a lot and couldn''t put it away.


    This thing is so adrift behind him, it will not cause him any harm, and can even help Liu Qian fight the enemy at a critical time.


    Forget it. Since it''s a good thing, it''s just like a god stick if you carry it every day?


    Yes, the sun like Shenlun looks cool, but in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s really like pretending to be a peddler. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary pretending to be a peddler. It''s just a way to carry out pretending to be a peddler. Anyone who sees it wants to beat him up.


    It''s like these guys in front of Liu Qian. After seeing the sun god wheel behind Liu Qian, they are all looking at each other. Their eyes are so hot that they seem to be able to swallow Ye Fan.


    The great sages of the demon clan are not simple goods. Even if they are haunted by the visions of heaven and earth, they are shocked and surprised at the beginning. But even so, they all use their own means. They have the power of terror. Around them, there are more fiery demon clouds, which cover the heaven and earth.


    Among the flying sands and rocks, there are many demons. All kinds of ferocious real bodies appear and disappear. Thunder dragons roar among them. The moon is shining brightly. The sea is beating mercilessly. Even the ghost sky is fighting bravely. One on two, fighting two demons at the same time.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian immediately pointed at the back of the demon saint, who was being entangled by the Thunder Dragon. On the contrary, he was more and more weak. Lengyue''s long sword was in his hand and stabbed at the back of the demon saint''s heart.


    "Mean!"


    "No, it''s called seizing the opportunity!"


    "Hum, little long Dao, you can kill me. You think too much!"


    "Hey, hey, wait and see!"


    "Well, it''s ridiculous!"


    The demon Saint saw Liu Qian sneak attack from behind and pierced his heart, but so what? It only shows that Liu Qian has more treasures. Even the body of the demon family sage can''t resist the attack of the terrible cold moon sword.


    This is a good baby. Even the demon saint is very excited.


    However, at first he looked down upon the visions of heaven and earth, which surprised him a lot. The treasure long knife in Liu Qian''s hand was not so simple, and its horror was beyond his imagination.


    The essence of his blood, like money, was sucked up by the cold knife, and it was fast and frightening.


    "What kind of magic knife is this?"


    Being stimulated to the demon saint, he screams and wants to escape, or even smash the cold moon of the demon sword. However, the Thunder Dragon is not a dry eater. It''s a cruel means. He grabs and grabs at him, which makes him have to pay all his attention to the Thunder Dragon.


    After all, he didn''t have the terror of the demons. When he faced the Thunder Dragon, he didn''t change his face. If he had that kind of capital, why wait until now!


    "Bastard ah!" the Yasheng Yasheng shouted. The essence of blood in the body was almost absorbed. Even if he wants to return to the real body now, he has no chance, because energy is simply not enough to support it.

 Chapter 1466

    "Oh --"


    Listening to the howl of this monster family saint, Liu Qian''s lips appear a faint smile. The cold moon long knife in his hands is like a long whale absorbing water, absorbing the essence of the flesh and blood in the body without ceasing.


    Even if this is the great saint of the demon clan, under the cold moon''s powerful blood sucking ability, he should drink hatred on the spot.


    In the end, this fierce and strong demon family sage didn''t even fight with Liu Qian. In this way, he became a helpless ghost under Liu Qian''s knife.


    Looking at the corpse, Liu Qian snorted contemptuously, and then took Lengyue back.


    "There is no such thing as a sneak attack in this world. It is the truth that a king is defeated."


    Without the help of the sun god wheel, Liu Qian, who had collected Lengyue''s long sword, followed the same method and eliminated the remaining great saints of the demon clan.


    "Although the efficiency of this way of fighting is good, why don''t I like it?"


    To tell you the truth, this way of fighting is not only effective, but also has the best result. Every time, Liu Qian can kill his opponents who are difficult to solve without any effort.


    In this way, many situations can be avoided. After all, at the level of the great sage, the means emerge in endlessly. There are so many ways that people can''t prevent them.


    Inexplicably, Liu Qian really did not like such an efficient way of fighting, and he did not think he would become a good assassin.


    "Maybe the real fight is what I want."


    After a twittering sentence, Liu Qian took a look at the mummy of the demon priest who had been burned up by the spirits of heaven, and then smiled scornfully, distilling the blood essence absorbed in the cold moon into the most pure energy body and absorbed it.


    "It''s strange why there''s no sign of breakthrough. It''s also the full energy of the great saints."


    Liu Qian murmured, confused. He was very concerned about the fact that there was no breakthrough.


    According to the record of Ling Tian Zhi, as long as he engulfed and absorbed almost several demon saints, he could successfully break through to the level of saints. But now, he has successively devoured the essence of blood of several demons, but there is no sign of breaking through.


    "Is Ling Tianjue''s record wrong?"


    With this doubt, after Liu Qian accepted the ghost sky, he flew away again. As he walked, he thought about the whole story and wanted to know the answer.


    Although Liu Qian has not really changed his position from respecting people to being a saint, his own strength has changed qualitatively.


    The blood essence of several great saints is not totally useless. At least, nowadays, if Liu Qian is faced with some saints of the heaven and the devil, he can absolutely shake the front. It is not necessary at all to rely on the vision of heaven and earth.


    Liu Qian, who came to the second level of the region, walked for three days after killing the great sages of the demon clan.


    But in these three days, Liu Qian did not encounter a saint level existence, or even some demons. It seems that the second level of the world is like a ghost world. It is empty everywhere, which makes people feel a little flustered.


    "It''s no wonder that the demons or demons they met at first would mix together. It''s so lonely to be here." It''s true that this area is really very big. In three days, Liu Qian didn''t know how far he had gone, but it seemed that he couldn''t see the edge in front of him, just like a dead horse running in the mountains. It seemed that the end point was in front of him, but no matter how he went, he couldn''t reach the end.


    Is walking, suddenly Liu Qian''s line of sight, was not far away a spectacle attracted the line of sight.


    There, it is a city surrounded by rocks. The area is not very large. It only covers tens of thousands of square meters. Such a small city is not even as good as a larger village.


    However, the reason why Liu Qian thinks this is a city is very simple, because there is a big red flag hanging on the tallest boulder among the rocks. With the cold wind blowing, the hunting sounds.


    On the flag, there are three big characters "stone city" in unique characters


    Very simple name, also very pure, as its appearance in general, without the slightest affectation.


    In this stone city, there are many residents, almost five or six hundred people. But if you look at them carefully, there is no real one. Most of them are the residents of the combination of the great saints of the demon clan and the great saints of the demon clan.


    This is a very strange combination. It should be a feud between the two sides, but they live together reasonably. It''s incredible.


    Surprised, Liu Qian fell to the ground curiously. With the wheel of the great emperor, the wheel of the sun god, on the back of his head, Liu Qian walked towards the stone city step by step.


    "Well, it''s a master, lying trough! The great wheel


    In front of the gate of the stone city, there is a small hard stone. On the hard stone sits a man with a Wang character pattern on his forehead. He looks at Liu Qian''s arrival in surprise and says in surprise.


    Liu Qian looked at him and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he strode toward the city.


    Liu Qian, who came here, was as reckless as he had been to No. 6 city.


    What surprised him was that he might be a tiger demon great saint. Even after seeing his God wheel, he was surprised, but he didn''t have any greed. It was essentially different from the several demon great saints Liu Qian met at first.


    "Why does it have a better baby?"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at the tiger demon. However, no matter how he looks at it, Liu Qian can''t see the difference in this guy''s body.


    "The great wheel! Respect? No wonder you''re here! "


    "The boy''s luck is good. He''s still an individual. Here, there hasn''t been an individual for many years."


    "Just a few thousand years ago, there were Terrans wandering here, but in the past few thousand years, no one has been here. He is the first one."


    There was a saint or a great saint on every rock. Everyone looked at Liu Qian curiously, especially after seeing the God wheel of the great emperor behind Liu Qian''s head. Many people opened their eyes and looked at him, but it was strange that no one had greed in his heart.


    At most, it''s just novelty.


    This can be called a strange scene, only to see Liu Qian is also very surprised.


    They don''t even want to think that he is the most delicious Chinese food in the eyes of these demons or demons¡° Isn''t it strange why we didn''t make up our minds about you? "


    Liu Qian''s side, there is a small stone, sitting on the upper side of a rhinoceros sage with three horns, smiling at Liu Qian.


    "It''s strange."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "along the way, I''ve met many great sages of the demon clan. They are all interested in me, but why do you turn a blind eye to me when I get here?"


    "Isn''t that good? At least you''re safe. "


    The rhino sage grinned.


    "Safe? No, it only adds to my doubts. How can it be really safe? "


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head. Here, talking about security is bullshit. Here, how can there be security? Although it is a very strange thing for the demons and demons to coexist peacefully, Liu Qian still feels that there seems to be some secret here.


    "No, you''re wrong. Here, as long as it''s inside the stone city, you''re safe. Of course, if you go out, maybe."


    Rhinoceros great saint gently smile, way "don''t believe evil, if you go out now, immediately there will be many great saints go out to find you to fight, when the time comes, your result is life or death, no one can say, after all, even I am interested in the great God wheel behind you, who knows if you still have other treasure, or secret."


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "can''t we fight here in any sense?"


    "Yes, no matter who is here, no matter how strong he is, as long as he dares to do it, then he will die!"


    Rhinoceros great saint ha ha a smile, way "this is also why you can be so safe a reason, this is also why the demon will and our demon clan, peaceful coexistence reason."


    "Oh? Who made the rules? It''s so awesome


    Liu Qian was also surprised that if no one made rules, no one would abide by them, and the existence of the one who could make rules was obviously extremely terrifying.


    It''s just that the strongest thing here is the peak of the great sage, and everyone present is the peak of the great sage. Why these guys are so honest to abide by these rules, and dare not have any mind to destroy them? This is what makes Liu Qian curious.


    "Lord."


    Rhinoceros sage naturally laughed and said, "in this second area, there are 108 cities similar to stone city, corresponding to 108 stars in the sky."


    Rhinoceros Dasheng laughs. Seeing that Liu Qian is still looking at him, he continues to explain, "it''s OK to talk to you. Anyway, as long as you go out, you will be sniped and die miserably in the suburbs. In fact, you really shouldn''t have come in, but it''s OK to come in here, grow up to Dasheng peak, and go out. At least the aura here is strong, But thirty times as much as the first floor. "


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at the rhinoceros sage in front of him. He said, "is it difficult for you to say that the city leader here is one of the 108 stars in the sky?"


    "Yes, not really."


    Rhinoceros Dasheng shook his head, he was not sure, not easy to explain Liu Qian''s problem.

 Chapter 1467

    "Why is that?"


    Liu Qian became more and more curious and asked in surprise.


    "The growth of every race and individual is not easy, and every step is extremely difficult!"


    The rhinoceros sage said to himself, with a touch of strong envy, and said, "it''s like you and me. It''s not easy to cultivate. We have to step up one step at a time, but there are just a group of people. Without how to cultivate, there will be all kinds of adventures in front of them, even if their strength is the same as you, But it has the capital to run a city! "


    oh


    Hearing this, Liu Qian immediately became interested and said curiously, "what do you mean, that is to say, the city masters in this city, like me, are all venerable?"


    "Not bad!"


    The rhinoceros great sage gave a bitter smile and said, "isn''t it funny that we great sages at the peak are afraid of a little demon?"


    "He can challenge you to kill you easily?"


    Liu Qian replied that he could not think of any other answer except this.


    "Yes, in his hands, we don''t have the slightest room to fight back. Being killed by him is like being cut melons and vegetables. It''s really sad and pitiful."


    The rhinoceros sage grinned bitterly and said, "it''s like the kind of people who are the city masters. In the second area, there are at least 200 people. However, those who can build cities are 108. The rest are those who have formed some outside forces and formed alliances. Their strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian nodded, surprised, and said, "it seems that the talent of these guys is really amazing."


    "More than that, they are monsters. All of them are extremely abnormal. Although they don''t have strong racial talent, with their fortune and capital, each of these guys is against heaven."


    The rhinoceros sage shook his head gently and said, "I really envy you. You don''t need to practice at all. You can improve quickly. Although these guys are still venerable, they are all terrible people. They all have terrible cards."


    Nima, this is about me!


    Liu Qian''s heart was filled with surprise. However, I think it''s not the only one who has such experience. There are many more, just like the 108 generals mentioned by rhinoceros. It seems that there are many more. It''s just that he didn''t squeeze into the 108 groups. It seems that his luck is a little worse.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Rhinoceros sage suddenly thought of something, looked at Liu Qian, surprised and said, "the sun god wheel behind you, I went, you should not be the same as them?"


    "You see that."


    Liu Qian blinked his eyes, grinned at the rhinoceros sage, and said, "well, I''ve only practiced for 20 or 30 years, that''s it."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Oh, my grass!


    Nima!


    The rhinoceros sage stares at Liu Qian in front of him. He wishes he could swallow the boy alive. This makes the rhinoceros live. He used to watch from a distance, but now he meets one. It''s a shame. Just wait, not quite right, this guy is a Terran!


    When did I hear that the Terran had such demons? It seems that there are no such demons. They are all from the demon clan or the demon clan. Where can the Terran share.


    Liu Qian saw that the rhinoceros sage looked at himself with examination and doubt. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Rhinoceros great saint cautiously nodded, way "you this guy, should not be in deceive me?"? The human race also can appear that kind of evil, how possible


    "Believe it or not."


    Liu Qian laughs, but he doesn''t explain. He just says, "by the way, I have something to ask you. I''m in the city, and there''s no entertainment in the city. Is it hard for me to occupy a stone and practice like you?"


    "Otherwise, you want to go to heaven?"


    The rhinoceros sage couldn''t help but look at Liu Qian and said, "I tell you, not every stone can be occupied here. Well, see, the middle one is for the city Lord, but now he''s not here. He''s gone out to have fun, and he doesn''t know when to come back. As for the others, they all come from strength. For example, I''m weak, It''s the only place to hang out. "


    With a bitter smile, rhinoceros sage said, "to tell you the truth, the more you go in, the closer you get to the throne. The aura you can absorb is almost doubled. Think about it for yourself."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Here, there is almost 30 times the aura reserve of the outside world. If it is converted to the two boundary mountains, it will be hundreds of times. If it goes further, it will be doubled again. The intensity of the aura can almost be regarded as terror level.


    No wonder, looking inside from Liu Qian, there will be smoke. It''s not smoke at all, but a manifestation of the essence of aura. It''s incredible.


    "It seems really good."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "you just said that the city master is not here? His seat is empty, isn''t it? "


    The rhinoceros sage nodded and said, "yes, how can you - crouching trough? What are you doing? You don''t want to live. Damn it, you really regard yourself as those demons. This is the stone city, Kuang Tianming''s territory!"


    He wanted to stop Liu Qian''s rhinoceros, but found that Liu Qian ignored his words. Instead, he turned around and gave him a little smile. Then he strode toward the throne of Kuang Tianming, the leader of stone city.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "Go back to your place, don''t make trouble here!"


    "Terran!"


    "It''s really a human race. What does this little man want to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    When Liu Qian passed by one sage after another, he heard their reproaches and doubts, and the cries of disdain came to his ears.


    But Liu Qian turned a deaf ear to these, but walked forward step by step. His goal was the throne.


    With the approach of distance, one after another almost formed the same aura in essence, and fully began to baptize Liu Qian''s body. The taste and feeling was just like that after the sauna, I went to kill the chicken with a horse, and by the way, I even killed the chicken with my little sister on the back. How can I describe it? It''s a very cool feeling. All the cells in the whole body seem to have been let go, almost reaching the state of ecstasy. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help humming.


    Shuang, being baptized by such a strong aura, it''s absolutely not necessary. I really want to be filled with this feeling all the time and never leave.


    "If I can practice here, maybe I can break through the great sage, or maybe my venerable strength can reach the level of qualitative change again."


    Liu Qian nodded and agreed with the aura here. Because it was too rich, his clothes were covered with dew, but it was not ordinary dew, but all of them were the liquid of aura. Every drop of dew dropped out was equivalent to the existence of a demon emperor. It can be seen how strong the aura was.


    "Boy, it''s not the place where you can stay. Three steps ahead, you will be punished. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    At first, the rhinoceros sage, who was on the outside, rushed over and yelled at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian felt this guy''s kindness. He turned around and nodded to him slightly to show his gratitude. Then he continued to move forward.


    "Crouching trough, be a donkey''s liver and lung. Boy, don''t go. If you go again, you''ll die. You''re not the demons."


    Rhinoceros great sage wanted to continue to talk, admonishing Liu Qian, but when he watched Liu Qian step out in amazement, he completed the third step, and several terrible heaven devil great saints stood up, looked at him coldly, and blocked his way.


    However, Liu Qian''s side, there is also a demon great saint stand out, that is Liu Qian''s great saint Shenbing, is the ghost heaven!


    This is not the end. Immediately after that, the wheel of the great God behind his head slowly rotates, and there is a terrible light and heat emitting, showing a terrible power.


    This power was so powerful that even the great demons who blocked Liu Qian were suppressed, and their actions were slow. One by one, they looked at Liu Qian in consternation and strode toward the throne. They were shocked beyond words.


    Since he dares to come here, Liu Qian naturally has his support. Moreover, Liu Qian is also curious about where the guy named Kuang Tianming is sacred. He can occupy here and own a city.


    Since he wants to settle down here, he naturally wants to occupy it. Otherwise, what will he do here?


    The rich aura here also helps to improve his strength, and even helps Liu Qian to achieve qualitative change. Naturally, he is very happy. He likes such a place, so it is impossible to let it out easily.


    "Er - it''s really courageous. However, it''s the God wheel of the great emperor, that is, against heaven. With such a treasure, it''s no wonder that he dares to do so."


    The rhinoceros sage also breathed a sigh. Seeing that Liu Qian was ok, he shook his head bitterly and went back to his periphery to practice. This is not the place where he can stay.


    "Boy, you can''t take the throne!"


    "When you''re seated, you''ll die!"


    "We may not be your opponents, but when the city master comes back, you will surely die!"


    Several demonic saints, who were suppressed by Liu Qian, looked at Liu Qian in panic and roared angrily, trying to force him to come down from the throne and return to his place. However, since he has come here, how can Liu Qian walk down easily? Here has been identified as his own territory by him, and it is impossible to leave easily.

 Chapter 1468

    After a pause, Liu Qian suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at the shouting demons. He said with a contemptuous smile, "are you talking to me?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Photographed by Liu Qian''s momentum, the saints of the demons looked at him in amazement.


    However, Liu Qian is a man of honor, even if he is powerful and has a terrible God wheel blessing, but what? How to say, they are also the saints of the demons, but they are not the demons, who have a great advantage in heaven.


    "It''s you


    "That is, get down quickly. It''s our Lord''s territory. Even if you have the inside information, you''ll be the first to deal with you when the Lord comes back!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The demonic saints looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth, but they did not dare to fight in this city. After all, there were many precedents at the beginning, but now they are a pile of ashes, and no one dares to break them.


    "Oh --"


    After hearing this, Liu Qian laughed and said, "you say I''m a little noble, but what are you? However, just in time, I just lack a few saints of extraterritorial demons in my hand. To be the great saint, I think you are good! "


    Huh?


    what!


    The saints of the demons looked at Liu Qian in surprise. When they saw the ghost heaven, they immediately realized that something was wrong. Since the appearance of the ghost heaven, there has been no flexibility at all. That is to say, this guy is just like a puppet and has no soul.


    What does the absence of soul mean? They naturally know that after death, they not only have no peace of life, but also become a weapon used by others. This end is really miserable.


    "Kill him, I don''t believe he can match our Lord!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    The meaning of Liu Qian''s words has fully indicated his position. Liu Qian doesn''t intend to let go of these guys in front of him. In this case, why should they worry about fighting with Liu Qian? At least, there is a way to survive. If they don''t fight, they should die.


    These great saints of the demons, without the slightest ink, directly show their noumenon, but they are the three headed and six armed demons. There is a breath of terror flowing around them. Time and space are about to break up, and their power is terrible!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian, with a smile, was about to start, but the God wheel behind him suddenly appeared, turned into an infinite hand, and grabbed them.


    Huh?


    See here Liu Qian, gently frown, this guy, again to grab food!


    But before he could see the situation clearly, even the demons did not expect that the terrible God wheel would have a second-class effect. As soon as he reached out his hand, he caught all the demons and directly rolled them into the God wheel and disappeared.


    Even Liu Qian was surprised by the efficiency. The sun god wheel behind it was so terrifying when he grew up. Even if he played all the cards together with Hades, he would have to pay a lot of time and cost to win these demons.


    However, as soon as the sun god wheel came out, it almost instantly swept away all these demons. There was no waste of time, and the speed was amazing. When Liu Qian frowned, from the wheel of the sun god, a strong force suddenly began to feed back into Liu Qian''s body.


    so comfortable!


    This guy will please me!


    Liu Qian whispered that the sun god wheel was originally transformed by his heaven and earth visions. Now the heaven and earth visions seem to see Liu Qian''s dissatisfaction. Even after all the great saints of the demons were swept away, a small half of the energy transformed was given to Liu Qian to ease his anger.


    I am a man!


    Liu Qian grinned and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the seat. It was the only throne in the stone city. It was floating in the air, occupying the commanding height, and also the point with the strongest aura.


    Step on the past, sitting on the top of Liu Qian, a hand holding his chin, just shut up.


    Endless rich aura, but also into a stream, with his breathing, into his body, non-stop.


    Below, many great saints looked at the scene in amazement. At this time, no one dared to speak. One by one, they looked at Liu Qian sitting on the throne and took a deep breath. They were shocked.


    Liu Qian''s capital surprised them to the extreme. This guy is insane.


    It''s as simple as eating and drinking water. It''s no more difficult than they expected.


    Nowadays, no one dares to clamor about anything. Even if Liu Qian takes over Kuang Tianming''s throne and becomes the new king of the stone city, it can be regarded as a dove''s nest. After all, Kuang Tianming is not in the stone city at all. He has gone out to have fun in autumn, and he doesn''t know when to come back.


    Even if these people were under Kuang Tianming''s command, no one dared to stand up and criticize Liu Qian.


    His method was so terrible that he took away the four great saints of the demons with a wave of his hand. He didn''t even have any ink. He was even more powerful than Kuang Tianming.


    A lot of demon clan great saints, you look at me, I look at you, no one has a way.


    Even at this time, no one dare to have any changes, just like no trouble to continue to sit in their own territory.


    However, some of the great saints of the demon clan moved their positions forward. After all, the saints of the demon clan have been eliminated, and their positions will be empty. Who doesn''t want to go further.


    The rhinoceros Saint looked at Liu Qian sitting on the throne with a complicated look. He was also a little excited for a while. Unexpectedly, there was such a monster in the human race.


    However, in his opinion, it''s a pity that Liu Qian is the only one among the demons. As for the others, most of them come from the demons and the demons. Among them, those demons are the most terrifying.


    Time passed unconsciously. Liu qianzhen fell asleep in the past. This sleep lasted three years unconsciously, and he didn''t even feel it.


    In the past three years, Liu Qian didn''t even dream about it, so he felt it was dawn.


    When he woke up, looking at the scene around him, he was still the same. All the great saints were still immersed in cultivation. It seemed that such a thing was normal for them. Liu Qian nodded slightly, but his heart is a little Miss Han Zixin, although he sleep in the past, can not feel the passage of time, but think, Han Zixin must be able to feel it.


    "No matter how long the relationship lasts, it''s not too late to go back. Alas, it''s not too late to finish the work here."


    Liu Qian whispered softly. Originally, he had some ideas. He wanted to go out and have a look. But when he thought that if he went out now, he didn''t know what the chance was. Liu Qian''s cultivation here can not only enhance his strength, stabilize his current state, but also make the aura in his body reach the point of qualitative change.


    After all, with such a large amount of reserves, it is only a matter of time from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Liu Qian closed his eyes again and fell into deep sleep. This time, he didn''t sleep that long, that is, more than two years. He was awakened by a loud noise.


    "The Lord of the city is back!"


    "The Lord of the city has really come back. Eh, who is the woman who is with him? He looks so strong and powerful. He''s also a respected man. Is he also a demon? "


    "It''s possible that the woman who can be treated like this by the city master must be a monster, and even the strength and the city master should be equal."


    "The Lord of the city has come back, and this Terran master, Jiu zhanque''s nest, will fight later."


    "In my opinion, I''d better go back a little bit to save the fish in the pond later!"


    "Me too. If I stay away, I can not only watch the war, but also ensure my own safety."


    There were several great saints whispering, but they jumped up from the rock and flew to the distance, leaving a good battlefield for Kuang Tianming.


    If the fight between demons is too close, then it must be them who are miserable at that time. After all, these demons are not ordinary goods. It''s easy to be one hundred. Moreover, the blocked objects are all the saints of the demons. Unlike these demons, there are demons and Demons living together.


    If this fight really starts, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond, but there is no chance of survival. The result will be miserable.


    No one will doubt this, and no one dares to doubt it. Therefore, after several great saints of the demon clan got up and left, other great saints evacuated from the stone city one after another, for fear that they would become the poor cannon fodder later.


    "It''s interesting in your city, stone city. It''s just that your subordinates don''t welcome you one by one. Instead, they run away."


    Next to Kuang Tianming, who has an extraordinary appearance, is a girl in maid''s clothes, holding a white lace umbrella in her hand. She is wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes, with a strange smile on her lips. In a pair of wonderful eyes, it''s even chilly, so she doesn''t dare to look at her.


    "I''m surprised. In the past, every time I came back, they would meet each other."


    Kuang Tianming wrinkled his brows gently, and when he fixed his eyes, he immediately saw Liu Qian sitting on his throne, who had just opened his eyes. At that moment, his whole body was hairy.


    Someone, jiuzhanquechao, occupied his territory!

 Chapter 1469

    "This man has a lot of courage. He dares to occupy my territory and even practice here carelessly!"


    Kuang Tianming laughs angrily. Who he is? It''s a very strong existence. Even the great sage is not in his eyes. His real goal is the great emperor. It''s normal for them to challenge others.


    They are all the best in the real sense.


    For example, Kuang Tianming, who became famous millions of years ago, was the pride of his generation. However, at that time, his family was facing a crisis of life and death. Therefore, he was sealed by his father, only to be able to rebuild the family''s prestige in the future.


    This seal is millions of years. When he wakes up, it will be the end of the law. Therefore, he has the capital to sweep the so-called great saints. After all, those who exist in front of him are not even as good as local chickens and dogs.


    For example, the woman in a maid''s dress next to him is said to be a close attendant of an ancient emperor. Although she didn''t have much talent, she could not be regarded as the pride of heaven, but because of her cultivation, she lived for millions of years and accumulated a terrible foundation. Even now, she has the capital to challenge Kuang Tianming without losing, And a horrible woman.


    If not, why should Kuang Tianming invite this old woman to come here as a guest? Even if she was dressed as a maid, it would not change the fact that she was a very old woman.


    For example, some other evils, many of them are the same as Kuang Tianming, but more of them are the heirs of the strong ethnic blood in ancient times. Their strength is terrible. Even facing him, they can be invincible, and even a few abnormal people can easily crush him.


    "It''s really brave, but you can see clearly that it''s a person, and the level is the same as you and me. It''s a person''s respect!"


    Zou Jing, the woman''s name, chuckled and said, "a little man, who dares to show off his power here, frightens all your subordinates, and dares not come casually, can imagine that he also has some means."


    Kuang Tianming frowned and said, "what you said is reasonable. If he didn''t have enough powerful capital, I''m afraid my subordinates would have slapped him to death. And so on. It seems that there are few people here."


    Zou Jing, without Kuang Tianming going on, knows that the few missing people, obviously, became ridiculous victims among Liu qianliwei.


    "Poor thing."


    She chuckled, but Kuang Tianming had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m the poor one, right? My territory is occupied by people. What can I do? Can I fight it or not?"


    "Fight, of course. I''m very interested in the wheel of the great emperor behind him."


    Zou Jing smiles sweetly, licks the corners of her lips, and says to Kuang Tianming, "don''t you have any interest in it? It''s also the God wheel of the great emperor, which contains the law of the great way."


    Kuang Tianming was so excited that he said, "if that''s the case, let''s work together to see what the boy has. If it''s possible, the wheel of the great emperor will be taken away. How about you and me? At that time, you and I will grow up together, and it''s good to form a Taoist couple. "


    "I just don''t know if your side will last."


    Zou Jing laughs and looks at Kuang Tianming''s crotch.


    Seeing that his man''s ability was questioned, Kuang Tianming sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t know our ancient race is not good, that is, it''s powerful. If you don''t believe it, you and I can have a try now. I think this guy can''t run anyway. I think he has great confidence in his own strength."¡° Have a try? "


    Zou Jing blinked her big eyes and took a look at Kuang Tianming in front of her. She immediately chuckled and said, "well, since you want to have a try, I''ll accompany you to have a good try. I want to see if your capital is strong or not."


    Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing, who were talking, looked at each other and laughed. Instead of going into the city, they ran towards a distance and set up the next array, in which they did the shameless thing.


    Liu Qian, who had a panoramic view of all this and heard the dialogue between the two dogs, was also stunned. Ouch, wo Cao, do you want to be so hungry.


    However, it seems that these two guys have a good eye for each other. Therefore, Liu Qian''s going to battle is to kill him. Liu Qian watched a live spring palace not far away, and his heart was more or less ready to move.


    However, Liu Qian is not interested in such a wonderful woman as Zou Jing. On the premise of no emotion, he just does it like this. What''s the difference between her and her? The only thing is that she feels a little feminine. The rest is really nothing to be nostalgic about.


    If there is emotion as the basis, then it is called the true sense of love while doing.


    Not far away, the saints all shook their heads and looked at the scene one by one helplessly. However, these guys seem to know what it means to look at others without ceremony. Therefore, they naturally did not want to watch the shameless scene there.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he also had great confidence in Kuang Tianming. After fighting, he dared to do such things. It can be seen that Kuang Tianming also had unparalleled confidence in his own strength and thought that he would never lose.


    "Bullshit


    Liu Qian, sitting on the throne, can''t help but give a thumbs up when he looks at this scene. To tell the truth, just like what Kuang Tianming said, it seems that his ability in that aspect is still quite strong. In Liu Qian''s opinion, it is almost one tenth of his.


    For more than two hours, they were playing there without shame and impatience. The array was just the most common defensive array. As for the effect of sound insulation and video, they didn''t do it. Therefore, not only Liu Qian but also all the great sages watched a real live spring palace.


    "This guy is still not good. He is short of endurance and breathless. It seems that cultivation can improve all aspects, but the only thing that can''t be improved is his ability in that aspect."


    Liu Qian laughs contemptuously, and despises Kuang Tianming. Originally, he behaved fairly well, but this guy changed his posture so diligently that Zou Qing frowned. Before he found any feeling, he was destroyed.


    It can be seen that the reason why he has been able to maintain such a long time seems to have something to do with frequently changing movements.


    With a sneer, Liu Qian sits lazily on the throne, waiting for Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing to come.


    Anyway, this place is his own territory, so naturally he won''t let it out. Therefore, no matter these two guys can''t get through, Liu Qian won''t leave.


    After sitting here for five years and practicing for five years, Liu Qian''s strength has almost reached a qualitative change. Under the baptism of such a huge aura, it can be said that today''s Liu Qian is not the old Wu Xia amung.


    His growth is simply terrible. If five years ago, the great God wheel could easily strangle several great demonic saints, now Liu Qian can still kill them all with a slap.


    Although there is no real sense of combat, but it is not hard to see that ye fan is now extremely confident in himself.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Kuang Tianming excitedly looks at Zou Jing beside her. Seeing her face flushed, the whole person is excited.


    As long as you conquer this woman, his power will be added. If you really go to the third level in the legend, you will have a greater grasp and get better resources.


    Others may not know the real origin of this area, but Kuang Tianming knows it clearly. Therefore, he cares about the treasure in the third layer.


    Only when he gets the third level treasure can he really have the capital to do what he wants to do. If he can''t get it, then he will lose a lot of opportunities.


    To lose the first chance is to fall behind one step at a time, one step at a time and one step at a time.


    But he is not so sure. If he can find more allies who have vital interests with him, even if there will be any differences at that time, he believes that with his own cards, he can easily resolve them.


    Only to get the baby is the most important purpose for him to come here. As for the others, Kuang Tianming doesn''t care at all.


    "I''m tired of it. Please try again next time."


    Zou Jing smiles shyly and hides in Kuang Tianming''s arms. Under Kuang Tianming''s invisible look, a faint sneer appears. However, it is fleeting and has not been grasped.


    This scene, not far away from Liu Qian see clearly, only a feeling in the heart is called nausea, transpiration up.


    All this virtue, still shy smile?


    Can it be something that a girl with a sense of shame dares to do?


    Wonderful!


    For a long time, Liu qiancai defined the two wild lilies, took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian focused on the wonderful pair of dogs and men again.


    "My friend, I used to do this thing a lot, but I didn''t expect that I was pecked by an outsider today


    Kuang Tianming leads Zou Jing to Liu Qian not far away, standing in mid air and looking at him.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Lying trough, this is a disguised curse, brother Qian is a bird!


    Nidaye!


    Liu Qian, with a slightly cold face, slowly stood up and looked at Kuang Tianming in front of him. With a scornful smile, he said, "funny, you say this is your territory. Well, you call it. I''ll see if it can respond to you. If it doesn''t respond, can I take what you just said as farting?"

 Chapter 1470

    "Well? Ha ha ha ha ha


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, Kuang Tianming was obviously stunned. In his opinion, the people who dare to talk to him like this seem to have not appeared for a long time. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zou Jing also chuckled on one side, looking up and down at Liu Qian, with a scanning attitude in her eyes, but not much disdain. On the contrary, she looked at him solemnly.


    Where does this boy come from? How to say, Kuang Tianming is also one of the 108 stars who have been famous for a long time. Although he can only be ranked in the middle class, there are countless tricks and great powers.


    She has never heard of Liu Qian, and she is not one of the more than 90 unofficial sects. Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Qian is just a very ordinary human race, not a demon race or a demon race.


    This matter is worth pondering!


    Even behind his head, the wheel of the great emperor seems to be full of endless power, which gives Liu Qian the illusion that he is a God at first sight.


    But his strength is very clear. Like them, they are just ordinary people. Why on earth does he dare to talk to Kuang Tianming like this.


    "Watch out for the hiccups."


    Liu Qian couldn''t stop laughing when he saw him. He also frowned. Is it so funny? Is it difficult that the city leader is a snake disease?


    Think about Liu Qian, who is very likely, nodded slightly. It''s very possible.


    "To tell you the truth, you''re the most arrogant one I''ve seen in all these years."


    Kuang Tianming chuckled and said, "I''m very curious. What can you rely on? Do you think you can fight against me with a little wheel of the great emperor?"


    Behind Kuang Tianming, there is a purple God wheel, which contrasts with the golden God wheel behind Liu Qian.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. Behind him was the sun god wheel, not the real God wheel of the great emperor.


    However, behind Kuang Tianming is different. His divine wheel, Liu Qian, can guarantee that it is definitely the great emperor''s divine wheel. Although Liu Qian has never seen what the great emperor''s divine wheel looks like, his terrible momentum is absolutely the same as the original white nishang.


    No wonder, these guys can take one as a hundred, or leap over the level to challenge. With the wheel of the great emperor, it is equivalent to mastering the power of the great emperor in disguise. Although it is not as good as it is, it is also able to exert the power of the great emperor.


    There is a gap between the great emperor and the saints. Otherwise, why there are so many saints, but the great emperor only has less than a hundred. That''s why.


    "Surprised?"


    Kuang Tianming laughed and said, "not only I have, but she also has!"


    Zou Jing on one side nodded slightly. Behind her, a red God wheel appeared.


    Another one!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. He was curious. Is there a god wheel in all the eight stars? If that''s the case, no wonder these guys can act as venerable people in this world. It''s not unreasonable.


    It''s just that the wheel of the great emperor is a precious treasure. How can these guys have one in each of them? It''s so strange! But immediately, Liu Qian figured it out again. After all, this world has existed for many thousands of years. In this endless period, the great emperor will also be renewed. Therefore, it seems not surprising that there are so many divine wheels of the great emperor.


    If there are not so many, it will arouse people''s suspicions. It''s not a joke to say that there are talented people in every generation, and the new generation is better than the old.


    "So, your dependence, in our opinion, is really too small."


    Kuang Tianming laughed contemptuously and said, "besides, it seems that you are also talented and can''t send and receive freely, but we, like the finger and arm envoys, can wield its function at will. In this way, you have dropped another 10%. Now I''m very curious, what capital do you have to fight with us, where are you from? Dare to occupy my territory!"


    Finally, Kuang Tianming''s face became cold, and his breath became like ice. The surrounding air was gradually frozen, and there were ice dregs in the sky and the earth. Under the sunlight, they were gorgeous and colorful, like ice crystals.


    Zou Jing also looks at Liu Qian curiously and wants to hear what he will say.


    "Too much nonsense."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "after fighting, maybe you will know what I am relying on!"


    "Well, since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Kuang Tianming laughs, reaches out his hand and grabs it at Liu Qian. In the palm of his hand, it seems that there is a boundless Kingdom, in which there are many living creatures, forming various armies, waiting for them.


    What is the means?


    In the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, sun monkey was also trapped in it at the beginning!


    He was a little curious, but Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless. When this big hand rushed at him in an overwhelming way, he was like a group of Youhong, rushing towards Zou Jing, the woman beside Kuang Tianming.


    Why?


    Zou Jing is surprised that this guy dares to attack her. He has a good idea. He wants to find a soft squeeze for persimmon. But he doesn''t know that even Kuang Tianming beside her is not her opponent. What''s more, Liu Qian, who suddenly appears in front of her, is not seen by her at all.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to get close to her, a terrible light door suddenly appeared in front of her. In the light door, a giant claw was grabbing at Liu Qian.


    At this time, Liu Qian is a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back. He has a big hand and a huge claw. At the same time, he is about to be caught.


    That''s it?


    Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing look at each other and feel that Liu Qian is really looked up to by them. They are too vulnerable.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The fierce sound came, and the Giant Claw tore Liu Qian to pieces and threw him into the palm world. Then, both of them disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "How could it be --"


    Rhinoceros great saint looked at this scene in amazement, Liu Qian, this was solved?


    This is too fast, even the second move is useless, so he was strangled, he can''t believe it, it''s true!


    Even the other great saints were surprised to see this scene. I can''t believe it. Can Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing join hands in such a terrible situation? It''s beyond their imagination¡° Well, where are you looking? "


    Liu Qian''s figure, quietly appeared behind Zou Jing, a hand has been put on Zou Jing''s shoulder.


    What has just been destroyed by them is only an incarnation of Liu Qian''s ideas. Even there are not many ideas in it. It''s just a person transformed from the aura around him.


    And he himself, is quietly came to the Zou Jing behind, to hurt parting, restrain her.


    Zou Jing''s mind suddenly trembles. The God wheel behind him turns into a whirlwind of terror. He wants to kill Liu Qian who suddenly appears behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Kuang Tianming is also very surprised. He wants to start with Liu Qian, wave his big hand and shoot at Liu Qian, and go straight to Liu Qian''s tianlinggai.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing the wheel of the great emperor and the hand of Kuang Tianming suddenly appeared in front of him, Liu Qian didn''t care at all. He said, "this is also the separation!"


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Zou Jing accepted the God wheel of the great emperor. She didn''t intend to waste the God wheel of the great emperor. Even Kuang Tianming accepted it with a scornful smile and said, "Oh, turtle, I don''t know where you are hiding. I only dare to call the God wheel of the great emperor to come here, but I think highly of you."


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian grinned and a red dagger quietly appeared in his hand. When both of them mistakenly thought that he was really separated, the dagger in his hand went directly into Zou Jing''s heart.


    "Is it fun?"


    Liu Qian''s figure did not disappear, but grinned at Zou Jing in front of him.


    "No, no, it''s not a separation --"


    Zou Jing raised her head in surprise. It''s more than the general idea. Just now, both she and Kuang Tianming carefully examined Liu Qian in front of her. It''s really just a human body composed of aura. It can''t be noumenon at all.


    Otherwise, Kuang Tianming would not say that Liu Qian was just a turtle.


    It''s a pity that they don''t seem to know that Liu Qian has devoured the law of the origin of darkness before. In fact, his noumenon is hidden in the shadow of the separation. Therefore, the replacement between the two can only be accomplished in an instant.


    This led to the success of this sneak attack, directly into the heart of Zou Jing, a dissolute woman, and killed her!


    Just, did this blow really kill her?


    Naturally, the answer is No. how to say, the person who can get to this step is stronger than Kuang Tianming. Therefore, when she is about to die, a cat tail suddenly appears behind her, explodes and turns into a blood mist.


    A scream came from Zou Jing''s mouth. When Liu Qian heard it, he could not help covering his ears. It was too harsh!


    Kuang Tianming is the same, but when she saw Zou Jing''s eyes turned bloody red, he knew that this woman was really angry. Without her initial playfulness, she wanted to tear Liu Qian to pieces later.


    "You, you have harmed my life. I have nine lives in total. It''s the first time in millions of years since I came out. Zou Jing gritted her teeth. She is a cat demon with nine lives. Now, Liu Qian has destroyed her life and blown up her tail. How can she bear it!


    It was worse than killing her. Liu Qian''s appearance annoyed her. This was her biggest defeat in millions of years. In the past, even when she met the emperor, she had never been so unlucky. Everything was due to the smelly man in front of her, who had no advantages except being handsome!

 Chapter 1471

    "Damn you, you''ve ruined my life. I''ll tear you up!"


    Zou Jing''s hands, turned into two huge claws, grabbed Liu Qian close at hand. At the same time, the divine wheel behind her also chopped at Liu Qian!


    Seeing this scene, Kuang Tianming is not idle. Together with Zou Jing, they join hands and rush towards Liu Qian.


    "Nine life cat demon --"


    Liu Qian murmured and retreated violently. The girl was so angry that he would not take the move foolishly. Besides, there was Kuang Tianming waiting for the opportunity.


    If it''s just a single choice, Liu Qian is not afraid of either of the two. But if it''s a pair of two, Liu Qian feels that even if he has a card and capital, there are still some problems.


    In this situation, the competition is not about who is more powerful, but about quantity and opportunity!


    In itself, Tianjiao, who can get to this step, has unparalleled capital and enviable means of terror. One to one may be able to win or lose, but if it''s one to two, it''s self-evident that the one with a small number will surely die!


    What''s more, neither of them knows how many years they have lived. What''s the most terrifying is that they are not a bit better than Liu Qianqiang.


    Just now, Liu Qian''s success in sneaking attack and killing Zou Jing''s tail is also due to his luck. Otherwise, how can he offend the girl and make her angry.


    "Still want to run, even the ends of the earth, also want to catch up with you, I want to tear you!"


    Zou jinghen, over the years, he has been careful and protected well every time. He has never done anything wrong. Now, because of Liu Qian''s sneak attack, he has successfully broken one of his tails.


    Nine lives. Now one is missing. How can she not be excited? It''s a gift. It''s the most critical time to save her life. Who knows, if she loses one, how can she not be angry!


    Kuang Tianming is also surprised by Liu Qian''s method. He can''t help but cheat him and Zou Jing perfectly. This guy seems to have mastered one of the laws of the road, and even has something to do with darkness. This is even more surprising to Kuang Tianming.


    The law of darkness is the most elusive one. After all, in this world, there is darkness first, and then there is light, and then all kinds of other products are derived. However, no matter which one is, there will be darkness between actions. It can be seen that the law of darkness has spread to almost every corner.


    Even the most elusive laws of time and space contain endless darkness, which is incredible.


    "Tear me? Just you, hehe -- "


    Liu Qian retreated rapidly while looking for opportunities to chop off the girl''s tail.


    She still has eight tails. In addition to herself, that is to say, she has nine lives. That is to say, only by killing her nine times can we completely kill this woman.


    "That''s me!"


    Zou Jing sneers, but she is also surprised. The boy''s speed is too fast. Although she and Kuang Tianming are extremely fast, they are always hanging behind Liu Qian. It''s really hard to catch up with her.


    If they want to catch up with Liu Qian for revenge, they don''t know that they have to wait until the age of monkey.


    Thinking of this, Zou Jing frowned slightly and raised her hand suddenly. She saw a product similar to a snowflake. Suddenly, she suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then sealed the land several miles behind Liu Qian. She and Kuang Tianming were locked in for a short time¡° I''ll see how you can run. You''ll be dead in such a small place! "


    Zou Jing is very confident and can''t help it. This is one of her killing moves. It''s called catching turtles in a jar!


    In this Weng, even if Liu Qian has great ability, but as long as he does not become a great emperor, it is a fool''s dream to break this Weng.


    Even Kuang Tianming can easily kill her here if she wants to. This is her inside story. She has lived for millions of years and found countless treasures of the great emperor. Naturally, she has her own pride.


    "I''m dead? Well, how can you be so confident! "


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, a terrible and hot fire suddenly appeared, and he smashed it towards the glass like border to break it.


    Even Liu Qian was surprised that the glass like boundary was not half damaged after he met his fire. Even the fire did not leave any trace on it. It was incredible.


    What kind of border is this? Even Liu Qian''s methods can''t be broken. It''s terrible!


    "Go on, I''ll see what else you can do. I really want to see if you can break my old man!"


    Zou Jing suddenly stopped. At this time, she was not in a hurry to ask for Liu Qian''s life so quickly. Anyway, Liu Qian is Weng Li''s turtle. She naturally wanted to punish him and politicize him. She was not afraid that he would run away.


    You know, even the great emperor could have been trapped for several days and nights in those days. What''s more, he was just a little man. It''s nothing more than to trap him.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Fan bites his teeth and wants to break the Weng, but he is surprised to find that the Weng can''t break at all. It seems that there is something terrible blessing on it, so that it will always maintain its original appearance.


    The law of time?


    Liu Qian whispered softly, it seems that only this rule can make this Weng invincible.


    No matter how he destroys it, even if he uses his fist, he can''t leave any trace on the glass like Weng. It seems that even if he destroys it, the Weng will recover to the original appearance in an instant.


    "Well, try it. I''m not in a hurry."


    Zou Jing smiles. At this time, Kuang Tianming comes to her side and says angrily, "why don''t you kill him directly?"


    "Isn''t that boring? Have you forgotten what I am?"


    Zou Jing chuckled. Kuang Tianming was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "yes, you''re a cat demon. What cats like most is the game of catching mice."


    "Cluck cluck"


    Zou Jing chuckled and said, "smart."


    Kuang Tianming smiles. In his opinion, he doesn''t see the ending. No one knows what kind of changes will happen in this process. Some things are better solved without ink.


    But here, after all, it''s Zou Jing who leads the way. What''s more, it''s Zou Jing that Liu Qian really offends. Therefore, even if he''s upset, he won''t express it at this time. That''s not appropriate¡° I really can''t


    Liu Qian took back his fists. Just now, he hit a place with thousands of fists, each of which has great power. At the same time, even in the strong border, it will break.


    However, this border, just like the appearance when it just appeared, was not damaged at all, which made Liu Qian extremely unhappy.


    What should I do?


    Now there are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. They are blocked here. They will fight later. His chances of winning are not very good.


    After all, they are all rivals at the same level, and their means are unpredictable.


    Even Liu Qian thought about whether or not to fight directly in front of the woman and strangle her.


    But this idea just came out, it was rejected by Liu Qian. There was no way. Even if he had a good plan, the other side had a ladder to cross the wall. Now he rashly went there. Obviously, Liu Qian was not stupid to deliver vegetables. How could he rush there foolishly.


    Nine lives, who knows what else she can do!


    Just as Liu Qian was pondering over whether to summon Lao Jiu and others, this idea just came out and was also rejected by Liu Qian.


    If we call them all for a trifle, doesn''t it mean that Liu Qian is too incompetent!


    Unless it is a matter of life and death, Liu Qian will not go to this step.


    "Go on, smash the wall and show me what you can do."


    Zou Jing laughs contemptuously. The baby can''t even be opened by the emperor. Moreover, the design of Weng is extremely ingenious. Outsiders can easily come in, but it''s hard to get out.


    Liu Qian, who stopped his action, turned his head and looked at Zou Jing and Kuang Tianming standing on one side. He shook his right hand slightly. Then he pulled out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and snorted, "it''s really unbreakable!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the emperor is here, it can''t be broken. Today, I''ll play you to death!"


    Zou Jing sneered, as like as two peas of a woman, walked towards Liu Qian, and moved along with her feet. Only one tail appeared behind her butt. There were eight. He followed them. Suddenly, the tail disappeared from his body and transformed into eight women who were the same as her but dressed differently.


    "Ruined my life. Today, I want to let you know how painful it is for you to live in this world!"


    "In fact, sometimes it''s really sad to be alive, especially when someone can''t be offended!"


    "A little man, what are you doing?"


    "Fools!"


    "Damn it


    These women, after they came here, looked at Liu Qian with their teeth and claws, their eyes full of hatred, and they wished they could tear him up now.


    Kuang Tianming stands on one side and doesn''t plan to come here. There''s nothing wrong with him. It''s better to leave everything to Zou Jing. He''s also afraid that he''s coming out and will make Zou Jing unhappy later.


    Of course, when he will collect Liu Qian''s body, he will appear. He also wants to see what secret is hidden in Liu Qian''s body¡° More than me? I really don''t think Liu Qian has any brothers! "


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile and looked at the woman in front of him with a slightly cool look.


    "Oh? How many people are you? I''ll call you to have a look! "


    "Yes, we''re not afraid of too many people, cluck --"


    "Just as you did, do you still want to use it for a second time?"


    "Think I''m a fool!"


    Zou Jing, who spoke one word to me, said there, nine of her, expressing different opinions, but without exception, the spearhead was all aimed at Liu Qian at this time!


    After all, just now, Liu Qian killed Zou Jing''s life with a small idea and his own understanding of the dark law. This is what Zou Jing hates most. If he didn''t want to torture Liu Qian slowly, I''m afraid she would have done it.


    Now, what she has to do is to let Liu Qian despair, deep despair, can not see the slightest hope of the dawn, only in that way, her heart hate, can slightly ease.


    Just as Liu Qian was trying to call him brother, a low roar came from his ear, saying, "stink, I''m here. Ah, I ran away for you last time. I''ll see how you die this time!"

 Chapter 1472

    Just see a hot figure, almost in a flash, from the outside rushed to this glass like wengli, to Liu Qian''s side, he suddenly stopped, surprised to look at Liu Qian in front of him, stunned way "respect!"


    Liu Qian was also stunned. He looked at him in surprise and said, "are you a human being? Terran


    "Yes, I''m also a human. I''m a good boy. I didn''t expect that I could meet my peers here. I''m the only one in the world who can reach this level. I didn''t expect that you''re the number one person. OK, boy!"


    The man who appeared in front of Liu Qian was pretty. He was dressed up as a scholar and held a folding fan in his hand, which gave people a gentle feeling.


    Just now, when he came from far and near, he was insulting his gentle words.


    "It''s you, Lin Xiang. I didn''t expect that you could catch up with me here. I''m very surprised."


    "Do you really think I''m not your opponent? Oh, it''s good this time. There are only two human beings in total. If I destroy them, it can be regarded as something to show off, right, Kuang Tianming! "


    Zou Jing gives a scornful smile, blinks at Kuang Tianming and turns on the electricity.


    "Yes."


    Kuang Tianming was not nervous at all. Instead, he nodded his head gently.


    Even though Lin Xiang is a good opponent, he doesn''t even enter a hundred single eight stars. He''s just one of the outliers. He usually appears as a demon clan. With a good way to change his appearance, he conceals many people. At this time, he attacks as himself. It seems that there is a way to kill Zou Jing.


    However, Kuang Tianming knows that Zou Jing hasn''t used that move in recent years, that is, to call out all his parts.


    You know, as like as two peas in the millions of years, this woman is not the most terrible. It is not the most terrible thing to say, but the most feared thing, or every part of the woman, is almost the same force as her body. And these branches have very strong operational experience, even if they are not controlled by Zou Jing, they can also fight against it independently. This is the envy of Kuang Tianming.


    Otherwise, with his Kuang Tianming''s capital, how could he be so humble in front of Zou Jing!


    Liu Qian is also surprised to see Lin Xiang in front of him. He can''t see through the age of this guy. He should be a gorgeous and amazing character who has lived for many years. Among the thousands of demons, he can grow up to the present situation. Presumably, this guy''s experience is possible even if he writes a fantasy.


    "Not so much."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose, which was regarded as a compliment from Lin Xiang.


    "Well, I''ll talk about something later. I''ll talk about it when I take back my mother''s skin!"


    Lin Xiang turns his head and looks at Zou Jing not far away. His eyes are red. He stares at her and bites his teeth. He says, "Zou Jing, why did you betray me in those years? Why did you insert a knife behind me? If it wasn''t for the six ears who reminded me that I had more heart and eyes, I''m afraid it''s not me now. It''s already the ghost under the spring. Tell me why!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian looks at Lin Xiang and listens to the meaning of his words. It seems that there is still a story he has to tell between him and the nine life cat demon. Moreover, according to the meaning of his words just now, it seems that he still has some feelings for the nine life cat demon.


    "It''s easy, because of this."


    Zou Jing stretched out her hand, and a big white bone appeared in his palm. She carefully looked at the white bone in her hand. If there was a rune on the white jade like appearance, she said with a smile, "this is the detached bone. I didn''t expect that you could get a backbone of him. This is a treasure that can''t be exchanged for anything!"¡° Do you think you can condescend to let me get married just because of you? You look up to yourself too much, Lin Xiang! Oh, by the way, do you know who killed the Lins in Surabaya? Cluck, cluck -- "


    "That''s me!"


    After a slight smile, Zou Jing grasped the mysterious bone and suddenly screamed at Lin Xiang, saying, "you pathetic people, even if you have grown up, you Lin family still have all kinds of intrigues against you. You don''t know. You are so humble again and again. Do you really think you are a gentleman? In my eyes, you are a complete fool, stupid pig


    "Because of this!"


    "Because of this, you betrayed me for a bone? Yes, I admit that everything I have comes from this bone, but do you think that the one you took away is true? "


    Lin Xiang roared angrily and burst into tears. It can be seen how deeply he was hurt by this woman and how much pain he suffered in the silent midnight.


    bone?


    Liu Qian looked at the bone in Zou Jing''s hand. His right hand trembled slightly. To Liu Qian''s dismay, a bone on his right hand disappeared, and the meat on the back of his hand sank in.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Qian was surprised. Looking at the bone in Zou Jing''s hand, a sense of connection from the blood was constantly lingering. It seemed that he was calling it back. This made Liu Qian stunned.


    At first, he had guessed that he might be the super emperor, but this was just a guess, but now, it is likely to become a reality, because the super emperor''s bone is waving to him, eager to return to his body, which makes Liu Qian''s body and mind shake up.


    "What, not really?"


    Zou Jing lowered her head in surprise, looked at the bone in her hand, frowned and murmured to herself, "originally, originally I love you so much, you are willing to cheat me, coax me with fake, cheat me!"


    Liu Qian was stunned by what she said, and even Lin Xiang was stunned.


    How could that be fake!


    It''s just Lin Xiang''s use to touch her. After seeing Lin Xiang''s expression change, Liu Qian naturally knows that the bone is real. Otherwise, it won''t give him such a kind feeling.


    It''s just a pity that there is only one bone. It''s a bone connecting the wrist with the middle finger.


    But it''s just such a bone. Looking at the meaning of Lin Xiang''s words, it seems that he can be what he is today. It seems that all the credit comes from this bone. My God, how powerful I was then!


    At this time, Liu Qian was also shocked, but when he thought of the picture that he had let the world say die out and live, he was also speechless. If all these were true, then he was really idle.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Lin Xiang saw that Zou Jing was annoyed. She even threw away the bone in her hand.


    He laughs. It''s endless ridicule to let Buddha go. She, that may be the bones of the great emperor, just like that!


    Kuang Tianming frowned slightly, but he didn''t pick it up. Zou Jing, a woman with a heart like a fox, is cunning. If she loses it, it means that the bone can''t be true. Even he dares to believe that after Zou Jing gets the bone, most of her energy is spent on it, but there is no result, Waste your time.


    The bone on the ground, like a piece of superior food, attracted Liu Qian. He could not help but swallow his saliva and called to the bone.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the bone suddenly went to the ground and disappeared.


    Well?


    what the fuck!


    What a run!


    Liu Qian was surprised, but immediately, he suddenly looked at his right hand in surprise. At this time, the area that had been sunken in was full again, and a bone was taking root in it.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Feeling this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes widened in surprise and his face was incredible.


    This bone is almost refined, and even can hide people''s eyes and ears, lying trough, why don''t you go to heaven!


    In Liu Qian''s exclamation, Lin Xiang also looked at the ground in consternation. He rushed to the ground at the first time, with one hand toward the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground was instantly smashed out of a deep pit of tens of meters, but to his surprise, the bone disappeared.


    He hurried into the pit to look for it.


    "Well?"


    Zou Jing was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought of something. He was shocked and said, "Lin Xiang, you are lying to me again!"


    With a scream, Zou Jing, leading the eight members, quickly went underground. Even Kuang Tianming was stunned. After a fierce beating in his heart, he also wanted to look for the bone.


    Looking at Lin Xiang''s posture, it was absolutely Zou Jing. That is to say, the bone is likely to be true. He is trembling and wants to jump down. It is the bone of the great emperor. Even if the great emperor is here, it is estimated that for this bone, he will fight for life and death. The East and West are too precious and surpass everything!


    "Well, who told you to go down? Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing that Kuang Tianming was about to go down, Liu Qian suddenly jumped out and looked at him with a grin.


    "My opponent is you?"


    Kuang Tianming took a surprised look at Liu Qian, immediately sneered and said, "you think too much, boy. In my eyes, you can''t be my opponent at all. What are you?"


    "Oh?"


    When Liu Qian heard what he said, he looked down upon him and was annoyed. He said, "OK, I''ll show you my real means!"


    "Your real means, ha --"


    Kuang Tianming was annoyed when he was blocked by Liu Qian. He snorted and said, "well, I''d like to see how you can block my way!" With a low roar and a raise of his right hand, the terrible God wheel of the great emperor appeared and cut it toward Liu Qian!


    "Well done!"


    The sun god wheel behind Liu Qian also burst out. In an instant, it collided with the great God wheel. The fire scattered all over the sky, turned into a hot light, and burned the earth all around. The breath was particularly terrifying and shocking.


    The great emperor God wheel vs the sun god wheel, the rapid impact, it seems that everyone does not agree with who, to completely kill the opponent, will give up.


    On this side, Liu Qian also moved, holding a blood red dagger in his hand, reading a parting sentence in his mouth, and rushed to Kuang Tianming, who carried out a two handed sword.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the gap between heaven and man, hundreds of times. I want you to know what is hanging and rolling!"


    Kuang Tianming laughs. His two handed sword is burning in his hands. With his erratic figure, he rushes out and attacks Liu Qian in front of him!

 Chapter 1473

    "What''s that?"


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted to leave Kuang Tianming with his wounds. Suddenly, he saw that Kuang Tianming''s sword in both hands was suddenly transformed into Kuang Tianming in one hand, and the other hand was rapidly changing all kinds of fingerprints.


    "It''s amazing


    Some confused Liu Qian, the next second, knew the meaning of this fingerprint. Before his parting, a huge seal appeared on his head.


    The seal is thousands of meters in diameter and as high as a mountain. Under it, thunderdragons roar, dark clouds roll, thunder and lightning, and move towards Liu Qian with the power of terror.


    India law!?


    Liu Qian murmured in surprise. In the face of this huge seal, Ye Fan was not afraid at all. He growled and said, "long!"


    "Well?"


    Kuang Tianming was also stunned. Looking at Liu Qian who suddenly turned into a giant, he could not help but open his mouth wide. He was surprised and said, "how big


    Indeed, at this time Liu Qian suddenly grew up. His whole body was huge and his height was more than ten thousand feet. In an instant, he directly overturned the double sky seal. However, the Thunder Dragon left black marks on his arms.


    From this, we can see how terrible the Thunder Dragon is. It has strong attack power. Even Liu Qian''s defense has become pale in front of him. Fortunately, Liu Qian has changed dramatically. Otherwise, he will really suffer from the Thunder Dragon.


    It''s just the terror of Thunder Dragon that makes Liu Qian expect Kuang Tianming''s capital.


    After all, there are still opponents!


    Liu Qian gently raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips gradually rose, showing a faint bloody smile.


    Broken!


    Liu Qian, who is ten thousand feet tall, suddenly raises his fist as big as a mountain bag and smashes it at the overturned double sky seal!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s a combination of aura, Liu Qian''s fist is smashed and transformed into a boundless aura, which is absorbed into his body and transformed into his capital.


    "But I underestimate you. I have some ability."


    Kuang Tianming saw the tall Liu Qian, not the slightest nervous, but a smile.


    "I have many skills. In fact, you can find the women in your family to have a try. I will definitely greet them all without reservation."


    With a smile, Liu Qian turned back to his original shape.


    But at the bottom of his heart, Liu Qian was curious about the seal method. Of course, the key was that Liu Qian would not use this kind of attack method. If he did, he would be surprised in the future.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, this is the pathetic Terran. Even now, there are only two people who can reach you and me. One is you, the other is Lin Xiang, and there is nothing else."


    "But do you know that there are nearly a hundred people here, such as the demons. Most of the others are demons. How many of them do you have?"


    "Ridiculous! Pathetic! Poor thing Kuang Tianming laughs scornfully. He slanders Liu Qian''s human race in every way, even scorns, disgusts and hates him.


    The Terran is so weak that it can even be said that there are mole ants. Why can someone stand up and be equal to him!


    For him, it was humiliation, unbearable!


    "Frog in the well!"


    After hearing Kuang Tianming''s words, Liu Qian couldn''t help but smile coldly. From Bai Gu to Lao 17, there are 18 of them, and Lin Xiang''s words are 19.


    What''s more, the fighting power of Bai Gu and others can''t be described by words. According to Liu Qian''s understanding of Bai Gu, if he confronts Kuang Tianming in front of him, I''m afraid he can kill him in seconds!


    Bai Gu''s hegemony is even beyond Liu Qian''s imagination!


    "Frog in the well? You''re talking about me


    Kuang Tianming laughed and said, "you are really interesting. In fact, the real frog in the bottom of the well is your people. If you really have some skills, you can run wild. It''s really sad and ridiculous. If you people don''t stick to yourself and rely on the many treasures and secrets left by that man, I''m afraid you will not have made a further progress, But what''s the Terran like now? "


    "After the fall of that extraordinary existence, the present-day Terrans are intriguing and fighting for power and profit to see what the end is now. However, this is also a fun place for your Terrans. If not, how can they give us a good play?"


    Kuang Tianming raises his sword with both hands. In his opinion, the scenes displayed by the human race are more wonderful than the drama. It''s fascinating. If all the human races are destroyed, it doesn''t seem to be meaningful.


    "Oh --"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian does not deny it. To tell the truth, Kuang Tianming is quite right. This is the bad root of the human race. It pursues fame and wealth. This is the human race. It will never change. There is a saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. What is the rivers and lakes? There are all kinds of people.


    This kind of thing can not be changed, and there is no way to improve it. Different people have different ideas, which even Liu Qian can''t control.


    "I said it was sad!"


    When Kuang Tianming saw that Liu Qian''s eyes were filled with hatred, he laughed and said, "but you are looking at our demons. Which one is not united? Otherwise, why our demons are so powerful? That''s why!"


    "United? Why can''t I see it, Hades


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, the ghost heaven appeared beside him. When he appeared, he had three heads, six arms, a Dharma body, his teeth and claws. Under Liu Qian''s command and control, he turned into a terrifying force and rushed to Kuang Tianming in front of him to kill him!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Kuang Tianming here, he was surprised and said, "it''s your boy, isn''t he who guards the gate of the region, and so on - your soul - ah! It turns out that people who commit many acts of injustice will die of their own accord, but it turns out that they are worthy of death. "


    Kuang Tianming''s words surprised Liu Qian. He seemed to know more about the ghost heaven. Otherwise, he would not say such words. He just looked at his meaning and seemed to disagree with the practice of the ghost heaven. Otherwise, how could the ghost heaven guard the gate.


    "Don''t you know that I can easily destroy such goods?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian let the ghost heaven come and die twice, Kuang Tianming, with a disdainful smile, rushed to smash Liu Qian''s paws and teeth. Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The fierce battle between the wheel of the great emperor and the wheel of the sun is still going on. It seems that no one on both sides can do anything about it. However, these two kinds of existence seem to be extremely resilient. If they don''t achieve their goals, they will not give up. They will collide again and again, crazy and fierce.


    The fiery flame, flying down, dyed the world in the urn red. It was redder than the sunset clouds in the sky.


    At this time, Kuang Tianming almost cut the ghost sky into two parts. It can be seen how big the gap is. Even the differences in levels can not make up for the fierce suppression from the races.


    If not for Liu Qian''s hand, the ghost heaven would be destroyed in an instant. Liu Qian was also a little surprised. He immediately put the ghost heaven away and fought with Kuang Tianming again.


    "Destroy the world!"


    Kuang Tianming, who split up with Liu Qian, also knew that Liu Qian was not easy to deal with. He quickly pinched out the terror seal with one hand, and then rushed to Liu Qian again.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t know what Kuang Tianming was talking about. He didn''t know if he was just like that. He was more careful when fighting.


    In the melee, Liu Qian doesn''t advise anyone, even if his opponent is Kuang Tianming, who is a leader in the demons.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    In the fierce impact, Kuang Tianming laughs from time to time, which makes Liu Qian afraid.


    "It''s a bad taste, isn''t it? Are you afraid that a terrorist attack will appear at any time and kill you?"


    Listening to Kuang Tianming''s sarcasm, Liu Qian gritted his teeth. What he said was quite right. Liu Qian was really afraid.


    "Don''t worry, my method of destroying the world won''t appear now. It needs to be well brewed and brewed enough to destroy you before launching an attack. Now you can have a fair fight with me. Don''t worry!"


    Kuang Tianming laughs contemptuously, but the attack in his hand is incessant, wave after wave attacking Liu Qian.


    "You think I''m a fool. If your thing needs to appear aboveboard, you won''t talk nonsense with me here. Don''t treat others like you. You''re a fool!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth and argued.


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I see how you will die later!"


    Kuang Tianming, who doesn''t want to use too many killing moves to fight Liu Qian, is afraid of wasting his own treasure. He just wants to wait for the end of the world to take shape. However, he is surprised to find that Liu Qian seems to have an extremely unique talent in close combat.


    Even though he was much more famous than this guy, he also had a congenital repressive effect on race. However, when he fought Liu Qian fiercely, he was helpless. NIMA, in close combat, he could not take advantage of anything at all.


    It can even be said that it''s not Liu Qian who is afraid of "exterminating the world". I''m afraid it''s not this moment. It''s probably him who is being beaten. Kuang Tianming!


    This guy is not easy!


    Kuang Tianming judged in his heart that he dared to occupy his city or even cut off Zou Jing''s tail. Liu Qian really had two brushes¡° Well, if that''s the case, then I''m not afraid. I''d like to see if you died first, or did you kill me first! "


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s heart is also angry. He can''t show his ability, so he can only entangle with the other party. It really makes him very distressed, and his heart is more and more depressed.


    For him, Kuang Tianming is a rookie in melee. Liu Qian has absolute capital, and he can''t lift his head if he can be suppressed. But he has to be restrained because of the so-called destruction of the world.


    At this moment, Liu Qian is not keeping his hand. He doesn''t want to be so oppressed. This is not his way of life at all. Since he is alive, he should live according to his own mind. He can do whatever he wants. He is free and fearless!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    A series of fists, in less than a second, Liu Qian smashed out thousands of fists, each of which was all-out effort. Even the space in the sky was abruptly smashed by Liu Qian. Like the fragments of a mirror, it creaked and cracked, and a dark black hole appeared in the air.


    Such a sharp attack broke out when Liu Qian and Kuang Tianming were close to each other again.


    Even Kuang Tianming didn''t expect that Liu Qian would suddenly break out. It''s just like when two soldiers with the same amount of blood were fighting, one of them suddenly hit several times and nearly split the other with a knife. Kuang Tianming''s heart beat faster and was very exciting.

 Chapter 1474

    Heaven and earth are broken under Liu Qian''s fists. We can see how sharp his style is!


    Five years of precipitation, rich to liquefied aura, continuous baptism, for the growth of Liu Qian unparalleled convenience, let his body power, also produced another round of qualitative change from qualitative change, to a new situation.


    However, at first Liu Qian didn''t attack with all his strength because he was worried, but at this time, under his full strength attack, he suddenly burst out, and the attack amount was several times that of Kuang Tianming, who was a member of the demon clan, was stunned.


    One punch is very simple. With one punch, Kuang Tianming was directly hit by Liu Qian and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground, and his face was deformed. Although there was no bleeding, his red and swollen appearance was ridiculous.


    The concave convex face, like the surface of the moon, appears on Kuang Tianming''s handsome face. He stands up in amazement and gnashes his teeth. After wandering on his face for a long time, his aura returns to its original state.


    His eyes were red, staring at Liu Qian, who almost broke the world.


    After the heaven and earth were broken, a terrible force appeared, and the heaven and earth were quickly mended as they were. At this time, Liu Qian was standing there.


    "Almost, almost!"


    Kuang Tianming gritted his teeth. He could not let Liu Qian leave that area. He had just spent almost a third of his strength, and the destruction of the world had enveloped the area where Liu Qian was now.


    At this time, if Liu Qian runs out, then his previous efforts will not be in vain.


    When he rushed to Liu Qian, who was wearing big clothes at this time, he didn''t see it. Not far behind him, Liu Qian''s figure emerged. Looking at his figure, he gave a scornful smile. At the same time, he turned into red light. Looking at the track of Kuang Tianming''s action, he rushed past.


    Even though Kuang Tianming was so alert, he didn''t notice that Liu Qian was behind him.


    If he can feel it, he will surely see the terrible edge of Liu Qian''s right fist brewing. There is not only Liu Qian''s own Qi, but also the mysterious detached bone. The terrible power is contained in it. But the edge seems to be very strong, but it is suppressed by the extraordinary bone. If it does not break out, it will not be noticed by him.


    It seems that in this situation, the extraordinary bone shows the simplicity of the road, the return to simplicity, the simple and unadorned rolling posture of terror, which makes people defenseless!


    Liu Qian also noticed this scene. However, he always felt that it should be a good thing. Naturally, Liu Qian didn''t study it deeply.


    As long as you can kill Kuang Tianming, it''s better than anything!


    "Mole ant, die!"


    Seeing that Liu Qian is still gasping for breath, it seems that his new style of boxing also consumes a lot for him. It seems that he has seen Kuang Tianming, who is hopeful, roars repeatedly and says, "destroy the world, now!"


    "What --"


    Liu Qian, who was gasping, cried out in amazement.


    All I saw was a terrible lotus, which suddenly rose up at Liu Qian''s feet. The dark flame instantly burned, wrapping Liu Qian''s whole body in it, burning hot.


    Seeing this scene, Kuang Tianming laughed wildly and said, "little mole ant, I also want to live under my hands. Just now, it''s not seal method at all. It''s my secret treasure and one of my successful means. Liu Qian, I''ll see how you turn the table. Ha ha ha -" at this time, the real Liu Qian who came from behind Kuang Tianming was also surprised when he saw the dark flame, What kind of flame is this? Why is the color pure black? Besides, he can''t feel the heat on the surface, but he can clearly feel the burning feeling from the embodiment of his mind. This is very contradictory, but it is the most true.


    However, knowing that it was not a seal at all, but a secret treasure, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. After killing Kuang Tianming, he could take it and study it slowly. Anyway, he has plenty of time now.


    "Look behind you, stupid pig!"


    At the moment when Liu Qian rushes behind him with the same resonance frequency as Kuang Tianming, Liu Qian suddenly laughs and smashes his simple fists in the face of Kuang Tianming, who suddenly turns his head in amazement.


    incorrect!


    Seeing the horror and disbelief on Kuang Tianming''s face, Liu Qian''s face also changed. NIMA, what''s the situation? Why is the power in his body losing rapidly? How is it possible!


    Liu Qian felt that the power in his body was almost taken away by his fist at this time. He didn''t know how many times such a huge power could even destroy the earth, but at this time, it was all concentrated on one fist. How terrible was it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With that punch, he looked simple and unadorned, and even had no aura. He hit Kuang Tianming''s face, who just turned around and slapped him in the face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There is no gorgeous rhetoric, but a slightly bloody picture. Like a watermelon, what Liu Qian smashes is Kuang Tianming''s head.


    With such a simple punch, Kuang Tianming was killed in an instant. He could not die. His body began to rub and crack. Seeing Liu Qian here, he was shocked by the horror of the punch, but he was also running his mind at full speed. Almost in an instant, he opened his big hand, and a cold moon sword appeared, running over Kuang Tianming''s body.


    "Suck it for me!"


    Liu Qian almost passed on the rest of his strength to Lengyue. What he needs now is time, because Kuang Tianming''s body is exploding. If all of it is broken, then he will get nothing.


    In fact, the most terrifying thing for Liu Qian is that Kuang Tianming, even yuan Shen, was blown to pieces by the blow he just made.


    This kind of attack strength is beyond Liu Qian''s imagination. It''s a big trough!


    Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that this boxing club was so strong. Could it be the effect of the mysterious bones? If it wasn''t for this, Liu Qian would never have thought of anything else.


    After all, it''s the bone of the great emperor, who can make such masters as Lin Xiang. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian, he might be the only real respect in the human race!


    A bone has such terrible power. It can be seen from this that what kind of malpractice the terrible great emperor should have done to destroy heaven and earth.


    In Liu Qian''s mind, the deepest memory is the two fingerprints in the hands of the great emperor, one is creation, the other is destruction.


    It''s just that Liu Qian tried to use these two fingerprints, but the fingerprints are too terrible. Even if he uses them, he can''t bear the burden. He will be swallowed by the terrible fingerprints, because the energy contained in the fingerprints is so powerful that he can''t bear it.


    On the groove of Lengyue long sword, it''s like a whale swallowing water. It''s crazy to swallow and absorb the energy from the corpse. With Liu Qian''s powerful power pouring in, the absorption speed is faster and faster, almost reaching a qualitative change. The terrible absorption ability is being urged again and again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After all, the speed of absorption is still not equal to the speed of fragmentation. Kuang Tianming''s corpse burst mercilessly.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. From his body, dozens of Liu Qian rushed out quickly and rushed to all kinds of treasures scattered in all directions to take them back.


    Liu Qian looked at the shining cold moon at this time, and after all, he laughed with satisfaction and said, "yes, although he lost nearly one-third, he still absorbed two-thirds!"


    If Liu Qian hadn''t poured all his strength into Lengyue just now, I''m afraid it''s not. According to the speed of Lengyue, it''s good to absorb one tenth of it. With his pouring and forced absorption, it''s almost like violent destruction, which has absorbed such a huge energy flow, and even nearly made Lengyue burst.


    "Absorb!"


    Liu Qian, holding Lengyue in his hand, rolled over his ribs.


    The wound appears, endless power, was released from the cold moon, poured into Liu Qian''s body.


    On the one hand, it can help Liu Qian recover the strength he lost because of that bone at first. On the other hand, it can also transform Kuang Tianming''s strength into his own.


    The battle between the sun god wheel and the great emperor''s God wheel is still going on, but as early as just now, the sun god wheel has occupied the advantage and has been pressing the so-called great emperor''s God wheel.


    At this time, when Liu Qian could distract himself, Liu Qian''s eyes were wide open. What did he see, the wheel of the sun god, devouring the wheel of the great emperor!


    "Lying trough, that''s a good baby. There''s the will of the great emperor in it. Damn it, put it down for me!"


    Liu Qian rushed to the sky, and was about to drag the little half of the God wheel that was swallowed. It seemed that he could see what Liu Qian was thinking. The sun god wheel also knew that the God wheel was a good treasure. It could not speak and could only speed up absorption.


    So that when Liu Qian came, he swallowed up all the wheel of the great emperor. On the hot surface, a bulge appeared and fell, just like a normal person burping when he was full.


    "Horizontal trough"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian didn''t even know how to describe his mood. He widened his eyes and looked at the sun god wheel floating quietly behind him. For a moment, he was speechless.


    This little son of a bitch, such a good baby, was swallowed by him. There was the will of the great emperor in it. It would be very helpful for him to break through and become the great emperor in the future. Now that he was swallowed, it would break Liu Qian''s heart.


    Fortunately, however, many of the incarnations of ideas have come back from afar. Liu Qian has a look at them, and the harvest is good. They are all treasures, and the dark lotus flower is also in them. At this time, Liu Qian has no time to study these, and receives these treasures into his own small world.


    Kuang Tianming, one of the eight single stars, fell like this. He didn''t even leave his soul. He was beaten by Liu Qianyi to the death of both the body and the spirit. He didn''t leave anything. Maybe, when the people who remember him completely forget him, he will die completely. No one will think that he still exists¡° Not bad! "


    Liu Qian, who has pulled out Lengyue''s long sword, is a little sorry, but after killing Kuang Tianming, he turns his strength into his own, which makes Liu Qian grow up a little. This result is enough for him.

 Chapter 1475

    Now Liu Qian is really aware of his own shortcomings. At present, he seems to have the power to crush his contemporaries, but when he really faces the existence of his own general strength, he still has some power.


    However, when you think of these guys, they have lived for countless years, accumulated and accumulated, and then reached this point. Now, they are just 30 years old, so they should be satisfied with such achievements.


    If you give Liu Qian some time, I''m afraid not. These guys can only look up to him when they face him. After all, his growth speed is really terrible.


    What''s more, now Liu Qian has mastered a super kill skill, that is, the bone of the extraordinary emperor in his right hand.


    This bone, the power that can burst out, will make Liu Qian lose his fighting ability in a short time, but if it is used as a killing move, it is absolutely safe, because it can kill anyone!


    "It''s better to keep this fist as a must kill skill!"


    Liu Qian murmured, and then put away all Kuang Tianming''s treasures. Then he checked the sun god wheel behind his head. When he saw that there was no problem, he breathed a sigh.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in the pit above the ground, there was a loud noise. Immediately after that, Liu Qian saw Zou Jing, who had collected many parts, coming up from below. After her, it was Lin Xiang.


    "Why, where is Kuang Tianming?"


    Just came up, Zou Jing said in surprise that there was no breath of Kuang Tianming around. Even the scene of the war just happened here, the breath of dying still exists.


    She looked up at her surprised Liu Qian, surprised, "you, you killed him?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Qian smiles and lights a cigarette. It''s just that when Liu Qian''s eyes fall on Lin Xiang, his eyes are straight!


    Familiar, too familiar feeling, lingering in Liu Qian''s mind.


    Isn''t it this kind of breath on the body of the ghost heaven? It''s almost like the body without soul. It''s standing by Zou Jing''s side. Liu Qian is also furious in this scene.


    Obviously, below, Lin Xiang lost miserably. Even in a short time, he was refined into a weapon by Zou Jing!


    "You are so cruel


    Liu Qian pointed to Zou Jing, ash because of trembling right hand, gently scattered.


    "Thanks for your praise, although your performance really surprised me, even amazing, but between you and me, never die!"


    Zou Jingsi did not mind a slight hum, way "however, now, two of the Terran, and one less, only you a person, is not very lonely."


    "Well, it''s not right. He seems to have a soul, but he''s trapped. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian took another look at Lin Xiang, but he was a little surprised. The state of Lin Xiang was obviously very different from that of Hades.


    "Oh, you can see that, cluck --"


    Zou Jing chuckled and said, "do you know what is called a slave of love? Well, that''s what I said. It''s better to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. But this guy doesn''t want to cut them. How can he become a great saint in the future? With the fetters of seven emotions and six desires, he will have the capital to be controlled by others. Now, this picture is half dead, Alas -- "at the end, she sighed with a smile. She looked strange and contradictory. Liu Qian, who only looked at him, also frowned and stared at Lin Xiang strangely. She was surprised and said," he likes you? "


    "Do you see it now? He has been fond of me for nearly 10000 years, but it''s a pity that people are too stupid to be my food. "


    Zou Jing smiles.


    "Of course, you will not be his dish, but I don''t know what method you Slut used to seduce him and make him obsessed with you, which will affect his heart. In fact, you are the initiator of all this, and the most damned one is you."


    Liu Qian points at Zou Jing, and his body trembles. Of course, he knows that Zou Jing is the master now, and Liu Qian won''t do it easily. Even if he kills the master, she still has eight parts, and any one can die for her.


    If we start now, we will only offend this woman. At that time, we will fight eight to one, or even nine to one. Liu Qian''s winning chance is really not enough.


    Unless, he can summon white bones and others now, maybe, he can crush this woman at that time!


    However, in the current situation, Liu Qian does not want to summon them. What''s more, Liu Qian does not know what they are busy with. Maybe they are in a hurry. If he suddenly summons them all, it will not destroy Lao Jiu''s plan.


    How can Liu Qian, who has always refused to lose, really admit defeat? Besides, since he came to this world, Liu Qian has not used his strongest state of "rampage."


    In addition, he also has the bones of the great emperor in his hand. Now Liu Qian has enough cards, and he is not without the ability to fight.


    "Slut?"


    After hearing this, Zou Jing gently frowned and immediately sneered, "have you ever heard of a cat? I''m a cat, and I don''t know if you''re praising me by calling me a slut. "


    "Praise you?"


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, whatever you think. Now, it''s just you and me. What do you want to do? Draw the way out and I''ll play with you!"


    "You are quite confident. You really think that if you can kill Kuang Tianming, you are qualified to be my opponent. No, no, you are not qualified, so --"


    Speaking of this, Zou Jing pointed to Lin Xiang beside him, giggled and said, "my love, go and help me eliminate the villain who wants to occupy my concubine."


    Lin Xiang''s body suddenly trembles and follows him. He stares at Liu Qian standing not far away with red eyes. He seems to be mad at his father''s murderer!


    Seeing his performance, Liu Qian clenched his teeth and said, "you can play!"


    "Of course, later, if I have the chance, I will take you under my banner and become the slave of my love."


    Zou Jing covered her mouth with a smile. She was so shy that she directed at Liu Qian.


    "Slut, slut, bichi!"


    At this moment, Liu Qian really can''t find a suitable adjective to describe the woman who makes him sick. Liu Qian hates her very much. It''s the best of bitches!


    "Don''t say that. I have difficulties."


    She gently smile, way "as long as you like, I have eight parts, then, can accompany you to play, how you want to play, I will accompany you."¡° I''m not a beast, so I''m not interested in a monster like you. "


    Liu Qian took a whiff and said, "you''re a white nishang again. If she were, maybe I''d have a heart to move!"


    Huh?


    White neon clothes!


    After hearing this, Zou Jing looked at Liu Qian angrily and said, "just her, do you give them shoes? How can we say that they are also a great emperor, boy, whimsical? Well, in that case, if you compare me with her, I''ll let you have a good comparison. Who is better between me and her? Lin Xiang, seal him. I want him to see whose kung fu is in bed, It''s the best. "


    Zou Jing licks her lips. It seems that she is really interested in Liu Qian. After all, this is the guy who can kill Kuang Tianming.


    Looking at Lin Xiang, his two hands were changing rapidly, which turned into the ultimate illusion. It was like a bird flying around and taking off. Only one person was dazzled.


    There was a sense of terror behind him. Immediately after him, a god of war with a trident in his hand appeared behind Lin Xiang, almost 100 meters in size. Like a mountain, he stood behind Lin Xiang with his eyes closed.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qian, who was more and more ugly at this time. He sneered and said, "photo!"


    A word whistling out, from all directions of Liu Qian, suddenly appeared a huge cage, thinking about where Liu Qian was, rushed to him, to trap him in it.


    "No hiding?"


    Seeing this scene, Zou Jing frowned in surprise, but immediately, she suddenly turned her head, looked at Liu Qian in amazement, and said, "how can it be!"


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Another dagger, another stab into the heart, accompanied by a tail exploding in the void, and the shrill scream, Liu Qian disappeared into the air.


    As for Liu Qian, who had been tied up in the cage, he turned into a little aura, burst open and disappeared.


    Liu Qian''s figure, as if it had never appeared before, dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving Lin Xiang and the God of war he summoned out of sight.


    No¡ª¡ª


    The almost shrill scream came from Zou Jing''s mouth. Her whole body was covered with hair and growled coldly, saying, "come out, you come out for me, I want you to die, I want you to die --"


    "Idiot!"


    How could Liu Qian, who was hiding, go out at this time, but what happened just now was really exciting.


    When Zou Jing put her eyes on the warlord summoned by Lin Xiang, that is the distraction, Liu qiancai seized the opportunity and instantly used the stand in who didn''t play a role in dealing with Kuang Tianming at first. Then, at the moment when the cage appeared, there was a change of position and a fatal blow to Zou Jing!


    Fortunately, it succeeded, and Zou Jing lost another life.


    It was also her idea that she was killed. She was successfully attacked twice by Liu Qian, which damaged her two tails!


    After years of hard work, she was succeeded twice by Liu Qian, each time losing a tail. Zou Jing couldn''t bear the result. She screamed and burst out all her mental energy to find Liu Qian in Weng''s world. This time, she will not stay in hand, she will kill him, tear him up!

 Chapter 1476

    "Hide, I see where you hide!"


    Spiritual power is like an invisible net, sweeping all over Weng''s every corner. Zou Jing screams and finally finds Liu Qian who is hiding at this time.


    "Damn it


    Liu Qian came out from the bottom of the earth and looked at the God of war with his big foot. He snorted coldly and said, "compared with me, you are too young!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qian stepped on the God of war.


    The God of war was also stunned. He immediately raised his trident and stabbed Liu Qian in the center of his feet.


    "Your uncle!"


    Liu Qian yelled, and his falling feet suddenly changed from trampling to sweeping.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Although Liu Qian''s body has become extremely large, his flexibility is not reduced. When he sweeps, he kicks the God of war several kilometers away and falls to the ground. He covers his swept ribs in pain, howls and can''t move, and can''t stand up.


    Why¡ª¡ª


    At this time, controlled by the shackles of love, Lin Xiang became a slave of Zou Jing, but he was surprised.


    "No!"


    On this side, Zou Jing saw that Liu Qian suddenly became bigger, and she was about to summon her tail. She used her tail to fight Liu Qian fiercely, but she was surprised to see Lin Xiang''s light voice. How could this guy''s consciousness return? Damn it¡ª¡ª


    Although she hates Liu Qian very much now, this guy is a bastard who has broken her two tails. But if Lin Xiang also breaks the seal, then she will be one-on-two. Although she still has seven parts, her combat experience and so on will be inferior to the real body controlled by spirit.


    It''s hard to say whether they are rivals. If they are giving Liu Qian a chance and losing her several parts, then it will be her who will run away.


    "If you want to break the seal, there is no door!"


    Zou Jing grits her teeth, roars in her heart, and rushes to Lin Xiang. At the same time, seven cat tails suddenly appear, but seven beautiful girls, armed with various weapons, attack Liu Qian not far away.


    "Well?"


    When he saw Zou Jing''s strange behavior and heard the sound of light Yi, Liu Qian wanted to go over and help Lin Xiang break through the seal. Who knows that the seven parts rushed over like that. Liu Qian also frowned and said, "OK, I''ll kill you first!"


    Anyway, without the manipulation of Zou Jing''s main consciousness, Liu Qian was not afraid of the seven fights and one fight. Besides, mass war was really the last thing Liu Qian was afraid of!


    The seven women with all kinds of weapons rushed over. Liu Qian could see them clearly. Their eyes were slightly dull. They were not flexible when they first saw them, but rather dull when they were controlled by Zou Jing.


    In this case, how can he seize the opportunity to take advantage of your illness and kill you!


    Liu Qian with this idea suddenly raised his hand and said, "open!"


    Only see the sky and the earth, everywhere is his Liu Qian figure, endless, almost every inch of land occupied.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    "Fool, the sea of people tactics are useless to us, just delivering vegetables!"¡° Ridiculous human beings, they still think that this is a confrontation on the Terran battlefield. Ridiculous, idiot -- "


    This group of women, ironic meaning is self-evident, one by one with a cold smile, all eyes, all on this group of overwhelming, can''t count the number of Liu Qian, what''s the use, just vulnerable.


    "Is it?"


    "In that case, I''ll show you the strength of my cage!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself and look down on the people in the world. Do you know that the new generation is better than the old generation, and the world is changing. Since you don''t know this, shut up!"


    Liu Qian sneered, and some of them spoke on his behalf. Each of them had sharp teeth and sharp mouths, which was no less than that of the cat demon. Anyway, there were only seven of them. Almost in an instant, Liu Qian made a battle plan, which was the embodiment of endless ideas. It was like a group of missiles and a rain of arrows. They fell from the sky and fought against these women.


    "Well done, I''ll show you. There are too many people, and it''s useless!"


    "Ridiculous"


    This group of women sneered. One of them waved a long whip and killed nearly a hundred of Liu Qian in an instant. But at the moment when she couldn''t catch her, hundreds of Liu Qian rushed to her and chopped her with Lengyue''s long knife.


    Gee!


    She exclaimed, and her reaction was slightly slower than that of the normal warlike venerable, but this loss was fatal.


    In a flash, thousands of Liu Qian rushed in front of him, not attacking, but exploding beside her.


    What¡ª¡ª


    This woman was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s attack changed instantly, which directly came from the explosion. For a moment, even if she thought of taking out the baby to defend, or even forming a defensive battle, she was still a step late.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    Not only she, but also several other Zou Jing''s separate bodies were drilled empty. For a moment, they could not form an effective defense at all.


    And Liu Qian''s true self is on one side, waiting for an opportunity!


    opportunity!


    The red knife came in, the blood knife came out, and the blood filled the air. It turned into a tail and burst open.


    Liu Qian!


    At this time, Zou Jing, who wants to control the return of Lin Xiang''s consciousness, suddenly looks back and screams at Liu Qian, who is ready to kill her second body, after a big mouthful of blood.


    Unfortunately, although the scream came quickly, it didn''t seem to affect Liu Qian''s next action. Therefore, Liu Qian''s next stab was also right into the woman''s heart.


    Another wing burst open, nine life cat demon, lost four parts in succession, which is equivalent to the loss of four lives. At this time, Zou Jing really hated Liu Qian!


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Liu Qian looked at the woman with evil spirits, and his lips rose slightly.


    "You die!"


    Zou Jingyang raised the wheel of the great emperor, and a terrible whip appeared in the air. The whip turned into a big black snake and tore it at Liu Qian¡° Well done! Do I really think Liu Qian will be afraid of you? "


    Liu Qian sneered. Now, this woman''s separation is also entangled by his mind incarnation. There are only five left, which can''t form effective combat effectiveness at all.


    And with this Zou Jing single to single, Liu Qian has great confidence, can kill her!


    As soon as Zou Jing raised her hand, she had a huge claw, which almost broke the boundary of emptiness and rolled towards Liu Qian.


    Seeing, this huge claw is about to seize Liu Qian, but the next moment, Liu Qian is a cold hum, way "broken!"


    A fist hit, this terrible giant claw, even no resistance, was broken!


    "Without your separate energy to give and help, in my eyes, you are just a dish, death!"


    Liu Qian with fists, rushed to Zou Jing to kill her!


    It''s better to let her die early and pass away early.


    "Lin Xiang, help me!"


    At this time, Zou Jing, who didn''t show any fatigue, gave a scream. Liu Qian was stunned. At first, Lin Xiang, who was about to return to consciousness, became dull again, and seemed to be controlled by this woman again.


    So weak will?


    Liu Qian frowned slightly, a little displeased. At first, he looked up at Lin Xiang, but he thought it would be a good help. Who knows, it''s so useless to be trapped by a word of love. It''s really stupid.


    If it were him¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s heart moved when he thought of it. It seems that he is not as good as Lin Xiang.


    Liu Qian also gave a bitter smile. No matter Han Zixin or Li Xiaomeng, or ah yin or Xu Qing, it seems that he has no resistance.


    After all, in Liu Qian''s eyes, those are all his lives!


    "Dare to touch Xiaojing, I want your life!"


    Lin Xiang''s eyes were red and he roared. He was angry. A great power appeared. It was a terrible big foot that suddenly fell from the sky and wanted to crush Liu Qian.


    incorrect!


    Liu Qian saw the big foot coming down from Jiutian, and a faint sneer appeared on his lips. It wasn''t him that had to step on the big foot, so he was not afraid!


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian continued to move forward and rushed towards the woman, swearing, "smelly woman, your tail is exposed!"


    Huh?


    Zou Jing grits her teeth. She also sees that Duan Ni comes from Jiutian. It can''t be them, but Weng at the top!


    She exclaimed, "Liu Qian, you die for me!"


    "Let me die, you don''t have the capital, damned woman!"


    Liu Qian disdained to say that, holding a red dagger in his hand, the sun god wheel emerged at this moment, and immediately rushed to the Emperor God wheel behind Zou Jing. This was an active invitation to fight, and did not give the other side the chance not to fight. The God wheel of the great emperor behind Zou Jing emerges, and immediately collides with the sun god wheel. On this side, Liu Qian''s figure also comes to Zou Jing and says, "it seems that the slave you love is not helping you, on the contrary, it''s blocking you."


    "Go to hell!"


    Zou Jing saw that Liu Qian suddenly appeared in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Liu Qian, the black snake and Giant Claw rolled over and were manipulated by Zou Jing.


    However, when he was about to catch Liu Qian, he stopped and did not dare to attack rashly, because Zou Jing was also here.


    "You''ll be afraid, too!"


    Liu Qian hit Zou Jing with one punch, and the woman had to avoid it with her head on her side. However, Liu Qian''s punch was also empty. Unfortunately, the woman used to direct the fight and rarely participated in the fight. Therefore, melee combat is her weakness.


    And this is equivalent to the achievement of Liu Qian!


    This is an opportunity, Liu Qian laugh, a hand is almost instantaneous, seize the want to change the printing method, to fight with Liu Qian Zou Jing''s wrist!

 Chapter 1477

    "Do you know the meaning of fighting?"


    At the moment of catching Zou Jing''s wrist, Liu Qian smiles at her evil spirit.


    "The meaning of fighting?"


    Zou Jing obviously knows what ye fan is going to do, but without waiting for her seal to finish, even if it is to give her the opportunity to pull out a few treasures from the space, Liu Qian''s action completely disrupts her plan.


    "Take off!"


    A rising dragon hit Zou Jing''s chin, and the woman was shot up in an instant.


    Is that what fighting means?


    A touch of contempt appeared on Zou Jing''s lips. Although her chin hurt a little, she didn''t care at all. She was looking for an opportunity to keep a safe distance from Liu Qian for a while. But who knows, at the moment when she just took off, there was a figure over her head, with a falling leg, coming rapidly.


    That''s the figure of Liu Qian. A few centimeters below his fall, because he fell too fast, the flame caused by friction was burning hot.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Almost without waiting for Zou Jing to take out a light blue glass cup from the space, Liu Qian put his foot on her head and directly kicked her rising body down, which seemed to be just the beginning.


    "Go up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian below, already ready, is also a dragon, but this time is not a fist, but a whip leg!


    "Go down!"


    I don''t know where, another Liu Qian came from. He came down from the sky with a powerful hand, and directly patted Zou Jing''s face, which was already a little confused and stunned. The red palm print was clearly visible, and her figure was falling rapidly.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go down!"


    "Go up!"


    "Go down!"


    "To the left!"


    "Get to the right!"


    "You''re a ball, going east!"


    "To the West!"


    "Is it fun?"


    "That''s what I''m fighting for!"


    "So you don''t have any backhand chance!"


    "OK, stun it


    "By ten thousand people, you bichi!"


    It''s really like a ball. It''s hard for Liu Qian to fight back and forth, not to mention fight back. It''s even harder to control himself. Besides, Liu Qian''s fists are very sharp. Today''s Zou Jing is like drilling into a barrier, unable to move, and can only be beaten passively.


    Because Liu Qian''s control of power can be said to be in place, especially in the use of inertia and kinetic energy, it reached the peak. It can be said that at the moment when she flies out, another Liu Qian will jump out and fly out with perfect strength.


    Nowadays, she is like a baseball, being beaten by countless super baseball masters in turn.


    Even if a baseball''s defense is amazing, it will be smashed endlessly by baseball bats and eventually become a pile of broken materials.


    At this time, Lin Xiang, who has gradually regained consciousness and gradually controlled his body with his own willpower, has a pair of vision eventually become clear. When he looks around, his face suddenly becomes very surprised, I NIMA!


    In front of this behind the scenes, Lin Xiang is in a state of muddle.


    Lin Xiang is very clear about Zou Jing''s capital, especially after learning the truth.


    But it''s such a woman, who is almost invincible in the second layer of the region. At this time, she is being beaten back and forth by a human race, and there is no room to fight back.


    Especially when she seems to be hit by two punches, more than a dozen Liu Qian''s figures will spring up from the sky and earth, and at the same time, she will bombard Zou Jing crazily. At first glance, it looks like the scene of some super abnormal fighting game''s protagonists in video games, which is abnormal to the extreme.


    "Horizontal trough"


    After watching the battle for a long time, Lin Xiang couldn''t help murmuring.


    And when his eyes fell on the battlefield not far away, he was also surprised to open his mouth, his face was incredible, and he was shocked by Liu Qian''s performance again.


    In other words, how can the aura controlled by one''s body reach this point? Is that too much?


    Indeed, Liu Qian''s performance to him was greatly beyond his expectation. On another battlefield, Zou Jing had only seven parts left. At this time, three of them were exploded again, and the remaining four were also supporting painstakingly. They were about to be worn out.


    "Pervert!"


    He took a deep breath. After seeing Liu Qian''s methods, Lin Xiang couldn''t help looking at himself again. Then he realized that there are really talented people in the world. Otherwise, why is the gap between himself and Liu Qian so big!


    Even though Lin Xiang and ye fan are both human beings, they are also uncomfortable and envious.


    In fact, it''s not only human beings, but also any race. Even in the animal world, there are such thoughts. This is the root of the evil nature of living beings, which is contained in the bones and can''t be changed.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    "Boy, let her go!"


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame us!"


    At this time, from a distance, there was a scolding sound. Lin Xiang was stunned and stared. Even he was shivering.


    I can only see that from a distance, several figures are coming rapidly, one by one giving people a kind of fierce and powerful terror momentum. These people are not others, they are members of one hundred single eight stars, and there are more than a dozen of them, who are rushing to rescue.


    Stop it? Lin Xiang sneered. He stood behind Liu Qian to protect him from the wind and rain. With a roar, his momentum soared, and the terror of respecting the peak appeared. There was also terrorist capital coming out behind him. It was a young Taoist, standing proudly with a wooden sword in his hand.


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the dozen figures fell not far away from Lin Xiang.


    Even if they were, they were staring at Zou Jing, who was being abused by Liu Qian.


    Although Zou Jing didn''t enter the ranks of the 100 odd eight stars, his strength is definitely ahead of the 100 odd eight stars, and even can be said to be among the top ten.


    But such an existence, at this time, was beaten by a little-known human race, and even the breath became weaker. I''m afraid it won''t be long before her aura is consumed, and she will be killed by this little human race.


    Although it''s a protracted battle, Liu Qian can''t kill Zou Jing in seconds, but his terrorist means are also displayed incisively and vividly at this time. People are afraid to fight with this abnormal boy at a glance.


    "What are you going to do? This is our battlefield. Zou Jing is not one of the 100 odd eight stars. Therefore, you have no right to interfere in our battle!"


    Lin Xiang angrily looked at the members of the demons group in front of him. He was also a little nervous. In other words, there were more than a dozen of them, and even he was nervous. It was like an ordinary middle school student. In the face of more than a dozen vicious gangsters in the society, it was good to turn around and run.


    Liu Qian also noticed these guys, but he didn''t mean to keep his hand. He would kill this cheap woman, but he couldn''t keep his hand. Who knows how much trouble this woman would bring him if she lived.


    Crisis, of course, should be nipped in the bud. It can''t thrive.


    "No right? I said that if you have power, you will have power. Do you two little people dare to block our way and seek death? "


    One of them stood up and looked at Lin Xiang and Liu Qian coldly. He was also afraid to kill Liu Qian, just as Liu Qian didn''t want to let Zou Jing go and let her grow up. He wanted to kill Liu Qian in the bud.


    In their opinion, this Lin Xiang has nothing to fear, but Liu Qian has unlimited potential. He has never seen this guy before. Now he suddenly appears. Who knows what his future will be.


    "Help me --"


    A scream came suddenly. It was Zou Jing, who was shouting in despair.


    "Bichi, it''s no use crying. It''s hard for anyone to come today. I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Qian sneered, but Zou Jing was not honest. He took out more than ten treasures from the space for two or three times, but they were all taken away by Liu Qian, and they didn''t play their due role.


    An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years must have a lot of inventory. Its inside information is tens of times more powerful than a family that has lived for thousands of years. Robbing such a guy is definitely much better than robbing ordinary families. How could Liu Qian let her go!


    "You --"


    Lin Xiang trembled in anger, but at this time, he was bound to be strong. There were too many people on the other side. Any one of them would be enough for him to deal with.


    However, in this second area, there are only two Terrans, one is he and the other is Liu Qian. If he leaves, he will not be able to support himself in the future. Moreover, if Liu Qian leaves alive, he will certainly hate him in the future. These are things he didn''t want to see. Lin Xiang has enough reasons not to leave here, so even if he is afraid, he has to stand.


    "I what I, get out of the way, otherwise, later even you cut!"


    "Get out of here, don''t delay our rescue!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Lin Xiang didn''t move away, he wanted to protect Liu Qian to the end. It was also a little annoyed that he wanted to fight against Lin Xiang.


    "What''s so great about a hundred single eight stars? You can do whatever you want. In this second layer, it''s not your turn to be overbearing!"


    Just when Lin Xiang was struggling to support him, suddenly, people came from a distance and fell behind Lin Xiang, standing for him!

 Chapter 1478

    "That''s right. Can you make a decision with eight stars? Oh, no, it should be a hundred single seven stars now. After all, Kuang Tianming''s star has already died. He has already died. "


    "That''s to say, I don''t know where you guys get the sense of superiority. If you fight alone, whose opponent are you? Don''t you rely on the increase of the power of the stars?"


    "Drag what drag, here, we have more people than you, single to single power is stronger than you, you have what good arrogance!"


    There was hardly a human race in this line, but most of them were members of the demon clan. They looked at the members of more than a dozen hundred odd eight stars in the opposite side, without fear.


    Although they are all demons, they dare to say that they are stronger than the one-to-one power of the demons. The main reason is that the blood power of these guys is really strong.


    Because most of the members of the demon clan here are from such ethnic groups as Kirin, Phoenix, dragon, Chen, etc., as well as the golden winged Mirs and cold ice lizards. They are not afraid of the upper demons even if they are from the upper demons. Because their talent is very strong, they are on the same starting line with the heaven demons!


    "I don''t want to fight


    There are members of the demon family who are not convinced and look at these demon families. They wish they could rush over now and tear them up.


    "That is, what''s the use of shouting? What''s the use of a large number of people? If you can''t, just fight!"


    The demons are warlike. In the face of these horrors, they are not afraid of each other. They look at each other coldly. They have a tendency to fight if they don''t agree with each other.


    "Son of a bitch, help me, damn it, I''m going to die --"


    Zou Jing also noticed this scene. It''s just the protective cover formed by the aura in her body. It won''t last long.


    But these guys with the banner of rescue came, one by one in addition to the mouth gun, it seems that no one gave her a helping hand, which made her very disappointed, even hate!


    So much so that, in the face of these rescue guys, they also yelled and said, "come and save me quickly. If my mother dies, if you suffer, I''m willing to make up for the last star of the hundred odd eight stars!"


    "Do it!"


    "Up


    After hearing that Zou Jing finally agreed to the request, the more than ten demons who came here would naturally start at this time!


    "Brothers, let''s go too!"


    "Work with them!"


    "Turn over these hateful demons!"


    That group of demon clan, also move at this time, both sides immediately collide together.


    The fierce battle between the two sides can be described as the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the heaven and the earth. Each of them is a very strong existence in itself. At this time, all the means are revealed, and it is also a feud. When they fight together, naturally they will not stay. The fierce degree is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Lin Xiang originally wanted to fight with the past, but these demons, with an overwhelming advantage, drove the group of demons to Weng''s edge. Even if he wanted to fight, he had no chance. At most, he just used to mend the sword.


    At this time, Liu Qian, with the same overwhelming advantage, forced Zou Jing, so that she did not know what to do.


    "It seems that your reinforcements can''t come to save you!"¡° Damn son of a bitch, why don''t you just kill me and torture me like this? Is it fun? "


    "Just kill you, you think I''m stupid? Will it give you a chance to be part of it? Don''t think of the world as you do! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zou Jing didn''t expect that Liu Qian didn''t have the capital to kill him. Instead, she had been spending time with him. She wanted to wait for Liu Qian''s many ideas to incarnate and completely consume her parts. After taking her down, she would eliminate all future troubles.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Liu Qian''s incarnation of ideas, as expected, made great contributions. There were three separate bodies of Zou Jing, which were smashed at this time. As for the last separate body, it was also dying and unbearable.


    After all, at first it was seven, just four, and now it''s another one. Its pressure is doubled. Under the reinforcement of so many incarnations of Liu Qian''s ideas, it is even more powerless to resist. Almost instantly, it is strangled.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    After hearing Zou Jing''s despairing words, Liu Qian sneered that he was going to be a killer after all!


    His right hand raised, and the power in his body was almost drained at this time. All of them concentrated on the right fist, and smashed at Zou Jing, who was desperate and couldn''t even explode himself.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Zou Jing''s body, under the seemingly simple punch, even without a scream, was directly out of a huge bloody hole, and her vitality was rapidly passing.


    "Cold moon!"


    Liu Qian pulls out Lengyue''s long sword and plunges it directly into the woman''s body. There''s no way. The energy in her body can add back a lot of strength Liu Qian just lost, and even gain.


    This is the best tactic for Liu Qian, who is used to supporting the war with war!


    Not far away, Liu Qian''s many ideas incarnation, at this time all return, disappear between heaven and earth, all aura, are overwhelming to Liu Qian.


    This made Liu Qian, who had not much power in his body, reach a state of fullness again, and even grow. After all, his mind incarnation absorbed the power of Zou Jing''s separation after killing Zou Jing''s separation.


    At this time, all of them are back. For Liu Qian, it''s a great tonic, which makes his strength climb to a new level.


    This kind of feeling, for Liu Qian, is very comfortable, the whole person wants to moan out.


    "This guy --"


    Lin Xiang took a startled look at Liu Qian. He saw through Liu Qian''s capital. This guy was not what he could see through at all. In particular, Liu Qian''s tactics of relying on war to support war surprised him even more.


    Of course, some members of the demons have such a way of fighting, but compared with Liu Qian''s, it is still inferior.


    The fight just now not only didn''t cost him much, but went further. The whole person was even more energetic, as if he had never been tired at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian, who took down the only ring left in the void, did not hesitate to throw it into his own small world. Then he came to Lin Xiang''s side and gave him a smile¡° Ah, oh, nothing. It''s just that you seem to be a bit abnormal. "


    Lin Xiang was stunned for a moment. Then he gave a bitter smile and said, "your fighting style is really special. It''s the first time I''ve met you. I''m afraid that after I''ve seen your fighting style, no one will think about fighting with you alone."


    "Oh? Hehe -- "


    Liu Qian, who didn''t return to the original taste, was stunned for a moment and immediately began to laugh.


    It''s also true that his fighting style is quite different from the existence here. Most of them follow the seal of the ancient law. It seems very powerful, but there is a big difference between his fighting style and that of Liu Qian. For example, Liu Qian is better at his own fighting. As for the others, he is really not interested.


    "The battle ahead is lively."


    Liu Qian saw that Lin Xiang was still looking at him strangely. He was too lazy to explain anything to him. Instead, he focused on the fierce battle between the demon clan and the demon clan.


    These demon families are all ancient and alien species. They have almost the same heritage as these demons, and some of them are even more powerful. Therefore, when fighting, they don''t advise each other at all.


    This Weng, if ordinary people can''t open it, but if the quantity reaches a point, even if the Weng is trapped by the emperor, he can''t bear the effect of qualitative change.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Weng, broken!


    Into pieces of broken glass like products, in the face of air, began rapid ablation, until completely disappeared.


    Liu Qian also took a deep breath and said, "comfortable!"


    "What shall we do?"


    At this time, Lin Xiang looked at Liu Qian.


    One of the battles ahead is to help Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing, while the demons also came to see the situation after seeing one of the sky gang and earth evil stars fall.


    Here, there was a quarrel between the two sides.


    But Lin Xiang is very clear that this group of demons are not for Liu Qian and him at all. What they do is to improve and temper themselves. Only in the battle of life and death can they feel their own way better and faster. Therefore, there is no need to thank these guys who seem to come to save them.


    "What can we do? Go to the theatre."


    Liu Qian had no intention of leaving.


    Moreover, when he looked at one of them, his eyes were bright.


    Phoenix is a female, and naturally Phoenix is a male. We should know that Phoenix is not an individual, but two, one male and one female.


    At first, Liu Qian had a big appetite for many phoenixes he met on the first floor of the area. However, they were all pitiful and pretty girls, which made it hard for Liu Qian to speak. Therefore, the Phoenix in front of him naturally became Liu Qian''s prey.


    Moreover, there are many other species that can satisfy his appetite. How can Liu Qian go?


    In itself, these guys are very strong, even equal to Liu Qian. If these guys are roasted and eaten, then Liu Qian''s growth rate is not small. Naturally, he will not waste such a good opportunity and will seize it¡° Go to the theatre! "


    Lin Xiang stares at Liu Qian and says, "are you crazy? You know, the demons or the demons don''t like us very much. When their battle is over, it will be you and me who will be in trouble! "


    In fact, Lin Xiang''s potential meaning is very simple. Ya, don''t think you killed Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing one after another, but that''s a single fight after all. It''s the most popular group fight here!

 Chapter 1479

    "If you''re afraid, you can go first."


    Liu Qian grinned at Lin Xiang, saying that Liu Qian had a good feeling about this guy. At least at the critical moment, this guy didn''t abandon his family and chose to leave alone.


    This is the only thing that Liu Qian likes about him. Of course, it''s just a simple favor. It''s a time of life and death for his family. Even husband and wife can fly separately, not to mention meeting friends for less than an hour.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, this is not only his idea, but also Lin Xiang''s.


    Of course, as for why he didn''t leave just now, he obviously has his own worries.


    Liu Qian doesn''t bother to think about why. However, he remembers a saying, it''s called seeing people''s heart for a long time. At the beginning, he was too attentive. What about Zou Mei? It''s just a performance. It''s a person, and it must be performed all the time.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first. To tell you the truth, I''m really surprised to see you. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Lin Xiang solemnly took a look at Liu Qian in front of him. Then he breathed a sigh and turned around and left.


    Gee!


    Seeing Lin Xiang leave, Liu Qian was stunned. This guy is really a bit strange. According to Liu Qian''s guess, this guy should stay.


    Just now, he was so dangerous that he stayed and died with him, but now, this guy said he would leave, which was quite unexpected to Liu Qian.


    "It''s an interesting guy. I hope I''ll see him again."


    Liu Qian chuckles and doesn''t care about Lin Xiang''s leaving. Who can do nothing? Maybe he is busy, or he has other worries. Liu Qian doesn''t care.


    What Liu Qian cares about is that you are a Phoenix, which is a male, so Liu Qian is not allowed to leave. Anyway, even the dragon and Phoenix belong to the demon family. In this way, they are all demons. It''s like ordinary demons are killing and eating, not to mention the existence of such a high level, which is no exception.


    The battle between the demon clan and the demon clan is very fierce, and can even be described as desperate.


    All kinds of means suddenly appear together, and the black cloud of terror condenses into all kinds of terror images, which collide back and forth, disappear, appear and disappear, and last for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian, with a pair of eyes, stares at the demons and demons who have been transformed into Cheng Zun. Only his eyes, but at this time, his idea is on her.


    In fact, there is no difference between Huang and Feng in appearance. The only difference is the reproductive system. After all, one can hold a tent and the other is used to hold sticks.


    "I really want to eat --"


    In the second layer of this area, Liu Qian has implemented his vision for more than five years. In the past five years, he has relied on aura to nourish himself. Although he does not have to eat at all, after seeing such delicious food, Liu Qian still can''t help but control his appetite.


    Even in the secular world, Liu Qian is a complete eater. Seeing good things, he can''t walk, just like seeing beautiful women, he will stop.


    "How to take it."


    Liu Qian looked at the scene of the fighting atmosphere, fight can be described as vivid, he watched carefully, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, always feel there will be a chance.


    After all, the number of demons is less than that of demons. Therefore, the majority of demons are two against one or three against one. Only in this way can they show the initial crushing posture and contain the existence of these demons so that they have little chance. Kill¡ª¡ª


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a sense of terror and killing, which spreads all over the sky. Even this sense of killing is more real than that of the black clouds, which makes people tremble.


    All kinds of techniques burst out brilliant sparks at this time. Liu Qian''s earnest observation from a distance was also a way to amaze these guys.


    Compared with them, the so-called demons or demons outside, even the saints'' strength, are still very simple, and always seem to lack something. Now seeing them, Ye Fan knows what is missing.


    Inheritance!


    The demons or the demons really have their own skills, the power formed by the combination of all kinds of terrible strength, and the absolute power. Only these can be mastered, rather than fighting and killing with weapons in hand. This is the demon, this is the demon.


    However, even when the two sides were fighting at this time, Liu Qian still chose to get close, not rushing to the center of the battlefield at the first time, but getting closer step by step.


    More and more, looking at these demons, they are like a cooked fat duck in front of Liu Qian, with a strong meat aroma, and they are pounding back and forth with the greedy insects in Liu Qian''s stomach. Naturally, their saliva is also splashing.


    People who have never tasted such delicious food will never understand Liu Qian''s mood at this time.


    You know, it''s demons and Demons fighting together in front of us. Just the terrible power can frighten many people. Besides, it''s not impossible to be crushed into powder every minute if you really want to participate in it.


    Get him!


    Almost for the first time, Liu Qian locked up Huang, who was fighting with many other demons in the battlefield. Liu Qian approached him step by step, hiding his breath as much as possible. Now he feels like an old hunter.


    "You guys, you must die!"


    "Everyone has a weak day. Next time, don''t let us seize the opportunity, or we will crush you completely!"


    "Ha ha ha - now we are strong, but we can''t hand it over!"


    "No, no death!"


    "No? Hum, there''s no discussion this time. Hand it in! "


    "Unless you kill us!"


    "However, even if you want to kill us, it''s impossible to take away the mark. Hum, don''t forget that our reinforcements are also rushing for help, you can''t afford it!"


    "Well, it will take a long time for your reinforcements to arrive, but our reinforcements are by our side!"


    The two sides of the fierce battle are competing in words.


    Liu Qian was slightly shocked. He understood why this group of demons suddenly appeared here. It was just a chance for Liu Qian, Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing. Even if they didn''t have this chance, next time, next time, they would burst out and show their strength.


    The fierce battle is in full swing. All kinds of incisive and incisive techniques are displayed. The momentum is majestic. The sand flies away and the wind changes color!


    Dragons, unicorns, demons, Phoenix, and even all kinds of demons with three heads and six arms are thousands of meters in size, so that even the earth trembles in the fierce battle. Cracks crisscross the ground. In the endless underground cracks, the air of cold ice emerges, and magma flows hot on the ground, which turns into fertile soil when blown by the wind. However, Liu Qian was a little curious at this time. What was the mark of the conversation between the two sides!?


    Liu Qian, who had no idea of the situation, couldn''t guess the reason and was worried for a while.


    "Forget it, thinking so much will only add trouble to myself. Why should I bother others?"


    Liu Qian patted his forehead and said, "I''m lying in the trough. I almost have a look!"


    A Phoenix, at this time, is fighting with a demon. It is obvious that the Phoenix has the upper hand. When its wings are fanned, the hot flame turns into a cloud wildfire and burns towards the demon that day.


    The devil is not a decoration. He blows it out in one breath, turns it into a strong wind, and blows the flame away. But the Phoenix keeps stirring its wings. He can blow it for the first time, but he can''t.


    "You, the last guy in the list, deserve to fight with me?"


    Phoenix cold hum, beautiful phoenix tail lingering back and forth, in the sun, full of sparkling beauty.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream came from the terrible fire of burning heaven. That day, the devil''s face changed color. But when he was extremely desperate, he suddenly saw that behind the Phoenix, the Terran who killed Zou Jing suddenly appeared. In his hand, he was holding a red dagger!


    It''s him!


    He, what is he going to do!


    Surprised, let the devil even forget the pain of his body.


    Liu Qian''s courage is too big. Under such circumstances, he even wants to attack the demon clan. This guy is so brave!


    Even this demon has some courage that can''t describe Liu Qian. At least, if he and Liu Qian change their identities, he doesn''t have the courage to do so, because it''s like looking for death. Once found, he will be doomed. Once found, he will be attacked by a group.


    However, his worry was obviously unnecessary, because when Liu Qian quietly came to the back of the Phoenix''s head, the dagger in his hand was unstoppable and stabbed at the huge head of the Phoenix.


    If it''s just a small dagger, it may not be enough to tickle the Phoenix and break a feather at most. However, as Liu Qian''s dagger gets closer and closer, the appearance of the dagger becomes bigger and bigger. In an instant, it becomes a super big knife and stabs directly into the back of the unprepared Phoenix''s head.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    A sad cry suddenly came. Liu Qian''s grasp of the opportunity was almost instantaneous. He found the flaw of the Phoenix, and even grasped the emptiness of his mind after defeating the demons. He carried out a sneak attack!


    "Go, you!"


    The bright red dagger was drawn out, followed by the cold moon on Ye Fan''s hand, and plunged into the Phoenix''s body. In an instant, he threw his thousand meter body directly into the small world.


    After finishing all this, Liu qiancai smiles and puts his eyes in front of him. This is the dying demon.


    "Come on too, don''t stare!" With a laugh, Liu Qian slapped the demon to death. The terrible power instantly slapped the demon to death, and then sent him to the small world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first."


    Taking such a big advantage, he almost killed an opponent similar to Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing without any effort. Therefore, Liu Qian was not excited at this time. Without waiting for the group of demons to react, he laughed and flew away quickly.


    "Thief!"


    "Your uncle, damn the Terran!"


    "Despicable thing, unexpectedly at this time sneak attack!"


    "Cheap ruffian!"


    The remaining demons want to chase, but their opponents are pestering. They can''t walk even if they want to. They can only stay to fight.


    In the battle, these guys can only stare at Liu Qian''s figure, but there is no way to take him.

 Chapter 1480

    If you call yourself a normal person, after you get such great benefits, you will definitely run away and never stay.


    But is Liu Qian a normal person?


    The answer is obviously no, he is not only a normal person, but also a super abnormal person. Not only in means, but also in his heart, he has many strange ideas that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "Since the sneak attack can be completed for the first time, why can''t there be a second time, or even a third time? These guys never expect that I will make a comeback, or even do the same trick again!"


    "Fortunately, I''m smart. Fortunately, my idea incarnation can be confused with the real. While these guys are angry, they don''t want to see any flaws. Come on, it''s cheaper for me."


    Liu Qian, who had found a place to hide, looked at the demons who were still fighting in the air, the surging terror, and the magnificent battlefield. Then he lit a cigarette leisurely and looked for the opportunity to start.


    "Fight, fight. You''d better kill them all. By that time, I''ll save even sneak attacks."


    Liu Qian laughs. If someone says that sneak attack is not a fair and aboveboard means, Liu Qian will definitely take him out and pat him to death, and scold her!


    As long as you are able to win and gain the most benefits in the shortest time, that is the real meaningful result. As for the others, what is aboveboard? You have the ability to make an appointment with others. It''s just brain pumping.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the downsizing of both sides, the battle on the battlefield is endless.


    Both sides have their own purposes. The demon clan wants the mark of one hundred single eight stars. The group of demons want to escape from here and look for opportunities. The driver is retaliating.


    Both sides have their own ideas, but no one noticed that there is a human race, which in their eyes is the pronoun of meanness and represents the tiny mole ant, quietly appearing on the head of a unicorn. A dagger with a red awn stabs down at the moment when the other party perceives it.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    The shrill cry almost spread all over the battlefield.


    "It''s the damned Terran!"


    "He''s here again. Damn it. Fortunately, it''s not our people this time. It''s the demon clan. Ha ha ha - it''s deserved


    "Damn you, you Terran


    "Son of a bitch, in addition to sneaking attacks, he has the ability to do a fair and aboveboard job. Your uncle''s --"


    "Grass, run for him again!"


    "Son of a bitch --"


    Liu Qian once again tried to find the most effective opportunity. After killing a snow-white unicorn, he threw it into a small world. His mind incarnated into a red light and ran away. As for him, he was hidden in the shadow of darkness and the interlayer.


    Listen to the judgment between these demon words, obviously, what they don''t know is that, in fact, Liu Qian didn''t go far at all, he is still around them, waiting for the opportunity to move!


    "I didn''t expect that I had the potential to be an assassin. Hey, that''s good!"


    With a smile, Liu Qian could not help thinking of the past when he first appeared on earth and became a killer and assassin in the name of adjudication.


    There is blood stirring in his heart, so Liu Qian, who brings his identity into the assassins and killers, enjoys this feeling. As a matter of fact, if it is really hard to fight, Liu Qian will not give advice on one-to-one or even one to two.


    However, the number of the other party is too much. If he shows up and does it honestly, it goes without saying that he is definitely here to deliver food.


    Want to die?


    Naturally, the answer is No. how could Liu Qian want to die? He didn''t want to die. Instead, he wanted to find the biggest result for himself in this battle.


    However, because of Liu Qian''s success one after another, the two sides who are fighting fiercely at this time have left a lot of thoughts in addition to fighting fiercely. They are wary of Liu Qian who will suddenly appear and make trouble.


    Oh, no, this guy doesn''t come to make trouble at all. He''s just a person who has a reputation and a wild goose who has a voice. Bah, it''s right to say that he''s a wild goose who has a feather in his hair!


    No way, at this time, many of the two sides in the fierce battle were scared by Liu Qian.


    When this guy appears, he will take away his life instead of being injured or seriously injured. That''s fatal. No one wants to die. At this stage, no one wants to live and reach a higher level!


    It can be said that now Liu Qian, has been both sides, as the most dangerous enemy!


    "These guys, are you very alert! It''s just a pity that there are still flaws, unless you occupy and get together. "


    Liu Qian, who is very fond of hiding in the dark and looking at his enemies, shivers and feels like this. After he pinches out his cigarette butt, he looks to the one on the right.


    In principle, he belongs to the dragon family. He has dragon blood, but he can also cultivate to this point and fight side by side with the real dragon family. It can be seen that this guy''s talent is pretty good.


    It''s just a pity that at this time, this guy is fighting a fierce battle with a demon. There is a real green dragon around him to help him fight. He bullies the members of the demon family fiercely.


    "I don''t know if there''s any difference between the meat of Chen and that of Qilin!"


    Body shape gradually along with the dark breath, hidden behind the Liu Qian, holding a dagger, still hidden in the dark, not anxious to appear.


    In addition to the fierce fighting, these guys have no strength to do their best just now. They all have spare strength to deal with him. Therefore, Liu Qian has to create enough opportunities for himself.


    What''s more, Liu Qian hated the despicable people just now!


    Ya, as long as you bully others, you can''t allow him to attack Liu Qian. What''s the reason!


    "Go


    Liu Qian gently raised his hand, only to see behind the green dragon, there is an incarnation of mind, holding a red dagger, to give the green dragon a fatal blow!


    "Damn it --"


    But Qinglong was so frightened by this scene that he was excited and transformed into a human form. With a terrorist attack, he attacked Liu Qian''s idea incarnation.


    His action naturally attracted his attention. He was stunned for a moment and looked at Liu Qian who was slapped with a slap. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you feel so weak?"


    "Because the strong are here!" Unexpectedly, he stabbed him in the back of his head fiercely. The blood suddenly appeared. Liu Qian sneered and said, "I just counted your favorite curse. I''ll let you curse. Go to die for me!"


    "No"


    Without finishing his sentence, Liu Qian threw his body into the small world. Then Liu Qian rushed to the demon who was watching the scene in amazement.


    The unstoppable Liu Qian is not only sharp in sneaking attack, but also powerful in dealing with the already damaged demons.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A burst of noise, Liu Qian sneer, way "you also give me to die, silly do not pull haw like!"


    The surging aura was involved in the right fist, and Liu Qian, who was bound to be killed, hit him with a fist and hit him directly.


    Only to see that the body of this terrible demon was about to burst, Liu Qian immediately threw his body into the small world.


    And all this seems to be slow, but it just happened within a short distance. Even Qinglong hasn''t recovered from the embodiment of Liu Qian''s idea. Liu Qian has finished all this, and he has to keep up with Liu Qian, who has not been able to catch up. He hides in the dark and disappears.


    "Damn it --"


    "Son of a bitch, sneaking bitch!"


    "Have the ability to come out!"


    "Son of a bitch --"


    There are demons shouting, roaring, roaring, all full of the strong hatred for Liu Qian.


    This bastard has never stopped fighting since he appeared. He shows shocking power in every blow. His opponent, even if he has no room to fight back, is killed.


    After all, Liu Qian seized the opportunity is too clever, every time, can steadily into the key, leaving no room.


    So that at this time, the demons returned to their own positions, one by one, for fear that Liu Qian would appear and give a fatal blow.


    As everyone knows, at this time Liu Qian, has already run out of shadow.


    This time, taking such a big advantage, where would someone stay unknowingly? What''s more, at the last blow, Liu Qian almost consumed his aura. At this time, he was running away relying on his physical body and the idea incarnation that he had just recovered.


    All the way, Liu Qian didn''t know how far he had run. He finally felt safe. Then he found a piece of grass that was more than one person high. He stopped and hid the ring of the small world under a rock. After the ingenious cloth could shake people''s illusory array, he got in.


    "Developed, ha ha ha --"


    Liu Qian, who has just come to the small world and is completely safe, looks at the four pure energy bodies floating in front of him. After all, Liu Qian''s face is bursting with an excited smile.


    Liu Qian, who hasn''t been so happy for a long time, doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the small world of these guys. Anyway, it''s all in him. What''s in it? Isn''t it all his.


    Liu Qian, who is eager to absorb all these energy bodies into his body, only feels that his own strength seems to have been sublimated again, but it seems that he is still so far away from becoming a saint.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qian should be content. You know, it took thousands of years for the highly gifted demon clan or the demon clan to reach his goal. He was so good that he had achieved respect only five or six years ago. It can be called the speed of progress. No, it should be described as the speed of light. At such a speed, someone is still very dissatisfied, and even feels that there is a better chance to complete the breakthrough.


    If the demons outside knew about this, I''m afraid they would hate him to death. The people''s heart is not strong enough to swallow the elephant.


    If other people could have Liu Qian''s situation, I''m afraid they would have jumped up happily and gone to celebrate with singing and dancing.


    He is good, some discontented humming, way "if I get a few in the sneak attack, it may be able to break through!"


    You know, the venerable people at this level, for example, are all the descendants of ancient times, or the real sons of heaven who have been sealed for millions of years and then re formed in this magnificent era.


    For example, although they are venerable now, they have the capital to challenge the great emperor. Even if they become saints, they even have the capital to be equal to the great emperor, or even bully some weaker great emperors.


    This shows how abnormal these guys are!


    At this time, Liu Qian is one of them, or even one of the best!

 Chapter 1481

    "Now I should have the power to push my contemporaries."


    Liu Qian murmured, looking at his hands, perhaps, the existence of the same level now is not his opponent at all. Of course, if there are more, maybe he is not his opponent, which is beyond doubt.


    Liu Qian, who is still very dissatisfied with his own strength, is pushing forward the present age all the way, and there are few opponents who can confront him.


    Therefore, along the way, Liu Qian also enjoyed the feeling and liked the almost invincible posture.


    But at this time, he was a little upset that he suddenly wanted to be on an equal footing with others, but he knew in his heart that this was the trend of the times. Sometimes, some things could not be forced.


    Liu Qian took a look at the entrance rings of these small worlds lying in front of him and frowned gently.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qian didn''t like to rely on other treasures except daggers and armor.


    He is more concerned about the development of his own strength. If he is not hard enough, even if he has a baby, he can''t play all the effects. This is not the result Liu Qian wants to see.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a look. If I can find the bone of the extraordinary emperor, it''s really useful to me."


    Liu Qian murmured, and then he focused his attention on these small worlds again. After using his mind incarnation, he went all the way to these small worlds to search, Liu Qian came out of his own small world.


    To tell the truth, he spent five years unconsciously, which also made Liu Qian realize the meaning of the phrase "no years for cultivation".


    How much time is wasted in cultivation. If there is that time and scenery, to tell the truth, Liu Qian would rather accompany Han Zixin and his children.


    "I haven''t seen my children for so many years, and I don''t know if they have grown up. Maybe some of them have grown up. After all, the time lines of the two worlds are different."


    Liu Qian whispered and frowned. Of course, he had many thoughts in his heart and missed his children and wife very much. However, since the road had gone, he had no chance to turn back, just as he did not turn back.


    "Come on, keep going. I''ll come to the end of my way. Let''s see why."


    Liu Qian murmured. In fact, after seeing the picture in the crystal skull and perceiving the bone of the great emperor, he knew that maybe he could really be the rebirth body of the extraordinary great emperor. He had endless power and could cross the stars and become king and hegemony in the universe.


    But it was only possible, but he was not sure what the result would be.


    After walking out of the small world, Liu Qian took a look at the extra map in his hand. This map was found in the small world of the demons that day. Even in the hands of the demons, there is such a map.


    Although there are some differences between the two maps, after all, they are from two races, but one thing is the same, because one of the points marked on the map, Star City, is painted with a huge red pattern.


    "Star City, I want to see it."


    After Liu Qian lit a cigarette, he raised the protective cover, followed by breaking the air and going against the wind.


    Now that he has a map, it means that he has a location. Now Liu Qian is able to walk horizontally in the second floor area, so he has no scruples, even if he has only one person. Of course, maybe Lin Xiang can be counted as one, but he is too timid and not bold enough. He is still a little far away from becoming Liu Qian''s friend. Although his initial attitude even made Liu Qian feel very good, that is not the reason why he can become Liu Qian''s friend.


    One thing is that Liu Qian''s friends can basically live their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    The area of star city is the largest and most prosperous city in the second area.


    Here, you can basically see everything you can see outside. Of course, there is a big gap between the material products and the ethnic groups here.


    Here, of course, it is the territory of the group of dignitaries, the barrier of one hundred single eight stars, and even the gathering place of some demons.


    However, no matter what kind of an existence, here, do not dare to easily make trouble, just like the scene of the stone city, here, also has its rules.


    However, it''s not like the stone city. The rules of the stone city are set by Kuang Tianming. It''s said that the rules here are set by the stars in the sky. In essence, there are great differences. No one dares to disobey or even destroy them easily.


    In the Star City, you can see many shops that you can''t see outside. There are even Shouyuan shops, soul shops, virgins shops, Luohong shops, and so on.


    It''s just that there''s everything here, but no one!


    The whole star city is the most prosperous area in the second area. It is not like the open space Liu Qian saw when he first came here. It is very big and there are many ethnic groups.


    "It''s very different from what I thought at first."


    Liu Qian has just come to the star city. He comes here as a man with a calm manner. Although many ethnic groups are surprised to see him along the way, no one dares to be defeated in front of him when they see that his strength is respected and there is a sense of terror.


    "When did the Terran produce such a monster?"


    "There used to be a Lin Xiang, but now there''s another one!"


    "Yes, it seems that the Terrans are going to rise."


    "Rise? Are you kidding? How long has Lin Xiang been famous? Now he has another one. Rise up, bullshit, how can it be! "


    "Yes, there''s a little truth in what you say. According to reason, the Terrans in those days were the largest group in the world. Except for the extraordinary one, most of them were demons and other alien races without the support of other experts. It can be seen that talent is really important."


    "I''m not demanding. I don''t want to have the same talent as the great emperor, just like the ordinary great emperor, but why can''t I?"


    "Ha ha ha - stop teasing me!"


    On the side of the road, there were many other ethnic groups. Liu Qian frowned at what he said, but he didn''t care. Instead, he strode inside, hoping to find out more information for his own use.


    However, it seems that these ethnic groups, in this star city, are particularly united and have great resistance to Liu Qian.


    Basically, after seeing him, except that these guys would chat, they would not say anything useful to Liu Qian in front of him¡° These guys, their mouths are tight. "


    Liu Qian laughs scornfully, but when he wants to find some guys to kill directly, and then inquires about each other''s memory, he is stunned, and does not choose to do it in the real sense.


    At first, I saw the feud between the demon clan and the demon clan outside the stone city. There are many two tribes here, but both sides are at peace. It seems that they will coexist peacefully here, and they won''t fight at all.


    And seeing Liu Qian here, he also accepted his mind.


    Who knows what strange rules there are, and who knows if they are set by people.


    How to say, Liu Qian is also a man of experience, what can not be rash.


    "It''s the human race


    "Well, yes."


    Seeing Liu Qian go into a restaurant, there are many people who are eating. After seeing him come in, they all look at him curiously.


    And here, there is a guy Liu Qian is familiar with, the rhinoceros monster in the stone city.


    "Why, it''s you!"


    Seeing Liu Qian coming, rhinoceros quickly beckoned him to take a seat beside him. After seeing him, Liu Qian was also very happy. He was worried that he had no information and didn''t know the information here. It was a coincidence that he met a familiar person.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    Liu Qian looks at him curiously.


    "You, who killed Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing in the stone city, even killed two demons and the demons. You know, you have been famous and wanted for killing six of them in succession."


    "I''m also for safety. I don''t have any unique talent. It''s not easy for me to reach this stage of cultivation. Therefore, I don''t have any lofty goal. When my cultivation is successful, I''ll go back to my own ethnic group and become a guardian God."


    Rhinoceros gently hummed, pushed a glass of red wine to Liu Qian, and said, "please drink."


    Liu Qian is not polite. He is not afraid of this guy''s poisoning. Anyway, the current toxicity can be regarded as immunity to him. Therefore, Liu Qian, who drank the wine without hesitation, nodded and said, "your idea is good. You have self-knowledge and know how to be satisfied."


    "If I have your terrible talent, I''m afraid I''m not satisfied. I''ll keep forging ahead, but unfortunately, I don''t have it."


    Rhinoceros shook his head and said, "but you should be careful in this star city. I think you are new to Zhadao, and you don''t know a lot of things. Fortunately, you didn''t do it in Star City just now, otherwise, you will definitely regret it."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian immediately became interested.


    "Do you know how many stars there are in the sky?"


    Rhinoceros suddenly laughed and said mysteriously.


    "I''ll tell you a lot!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian was right in a song, but immediately gave a wry smile and said, "how do I know?"


    "Yes, there are many stars in the sky, and you can''t count them. But, do you know, this star city can gather the power of the stars in the sky, and this city is said to have existed before the extraordinary emperor. It''s OK for anyone to live in peace here. If anyone dares to do it, he will be killed directly by the power of the terrible stars!" The rhinoceros said mysteriously.


    "Lying trough, is there such a thing?"


    Liu Qian is also surprised, suddenly thought of a word, I on behalf of the moon to destroy you, the city''s rules, why so similar to this, and even earlier than extraordinary, this is even more incredible.


    "Of course! Before that, there are many lessons to be learned. Therefore, I advise you not to do anything here, no matter how angry you are! "


    Rhinoceros cautiously said, for fear of Liu Qian breaking the precepts, but also repeatedly told some.


    Liu Qian was also grateful for his kindness. Well, after all, there was a demon clan who could see each other. Liu Qian didn''t have anything to give. He just took out a small world of some demon and put it into the rhinoceros'' hand. He said, "there''s nothing to give you. The existence of this city treats me as an enemy, so you can tell me the truth


    Well?


    Rhinoceros was obviously stunned, but after looking at the ring in his hand, he immediately sent it to Liu Qian''s hand.

 Chapter 1482

    "What''s the matter? No


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the rhinoceros who gave the ring back to him. He could see that his eyes showed the desire for the ring, even greed. But at this time, he returned the ring. To be honest, Liu Qian really didn''t understand it.


    "It''s not that you don''t want it, it''s not that you don''t want it, it''s that you can''t want it."


    Rhinoceros shook his head bitterly and said, "although I''m a great saint, I can occupy a hundred miles of land in the outside world and spend freely to achieve a generation of winners. But in this star city, there are so many saints, even in front of the gate of the region, there are several great saints who are responsible for guarding the gate."


    At this point, the rhinoceros also said, "if you give me this thing, I can''t keep it. It''s not the same as harming me. Alas - in the final analysis, my ability is not enough to get the real treasure."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "well, what you said is reasonable."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    I don''t want to take such a striking one!


    Rhinoceros strange face change between, how much some ugly, this somehow left him some self-respect ah, so ruthless Pierce, how embarrassing ah.


    "Take it. Don''t forget the rules of star city. When you want to leave, this ring will be returned to me. There are many treasures in it, belonging to a Phoenix."


    Liu Qian didn''t use his mouth to say this. Instead, he whispered it to rhinoceros, and his eyes were suddenly bright. This time, he didn''t refuse. Instead, he took the ring down and carefully hid it. Then he looked at Liu Qian and scratched his head, saying, "thank you for your kindness. Later, if you can use it, just open your mouth."


    "There''s no need. You can''t help me with what I want to do."


    Liu Qian didn''t care if what he said was choking. After he patted the rhinoceros with a silly, embarrassed smile, he turned his head and strode out.


    "I''m so straightforward in speaking. Alas --"


    Rhinoceros originally wanted to say that Liu Qian''s temper can offend people too much, but when he thought about this guy''s capital, he gave a bitter smile. What''s this? Is there capital to be capricious? Maybe!


    Seeing Liu Qian walk out of the bar like this, rhinoceros is in a hurry to open a room. With this baby, he must study it carefully to see if his strength can go further.


    Although it can''t reach the level of the great emperor, it can also achieve the best among the great sages, so it won''t be easily wiped out by those venerable ones.


    Liu Qian went out of the door and strolled aimlessly in the street, listening to whether there was any useful information.


    Although the rhinoceros monster also said a lot, here, Liu Qian did not worry about his own safety, and even a more evil idea rose in Liu Qian''s mind.


    Along the way, many races, after seeing Liu Qian as an individual, would sneer at him, and even scold him with disdain


    Liu Qian listened to all these things and kept them in mind. When he got the chance, he was looking for these guys to settle the accounts.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    As Liu Qianzheng walked, the bone on the back of his right hand suddenly trembled, as if resonating with something.


    Liu Qian was surprised to look not far away. There were several extremely handsome looking demons who were shopping with a girl in her twenties and eighties. They were buying some exquisite ornaments made by some craftsmen of demons or demons. And this resonance comes from a small phalanx hanging around the little girl''s neck.


    Yes, it''s a phalanx. Moreover, looking at the shape, it can even be said that it has a great connection with Liu Qian''s middle finger. The most important thing is that it''s three phalanx connected together, all the bones of one finger!


    "Merlin, look at this. It''s so beautiful. If it''s on your head, it will definitely add color to you."


    "Cut, Merlin, take a look at this bracelet. The green bracelet is more beautiful. I think it suits you better!"


    "I think this jade pendant is more suitable for Miss Merlin''s temperament!"


    There is a faint smell of terror on the three venerable members of the demon clan. Even some great saints around them are careful to avoid the three venerable members for fear of making them angry. It can be seen that the three venerable members should be among the 100 single eight stars.


    Otherwise, there will never be such a deterrent force.


    The breath of terror, like the breath of Liu Qian, can not be suppressed. It is a representative of identity.


    This phalanx is mine!


    Liu Qian stares at the girl of the demon clan. She is not bad, but she is a bit like Li Xiaomeng in temperament and beauty, but she is not alone at all, and she is not as stupid as Li Xiaomeng.


    Therefore, Liu Qian''s interest in the sister of the demons is really lacking.


    Liu Qian, who strode towards the girl, began to smile. Since the star city can''t fight openly, he can make good use of the rules in the star city to serve him.


    Liu Qian thinks that he is quite good if he has no other skills, such as picking up girls and playing scoundrels. Besides, there is no reason for this group of guys who seem to be indifferent but eat human flesh behind their back.


    "I feel that it''s a kind of unparalleled courage for you to walk in the street because you are so ugly. Really, no one has ever told you that you are really ugly. You look like a pig."


    When Liu Qian arrived at the booth, he picked up a gadget at will. Then he grinned at the girl who was worried about which ornament to wear.


    Oh!?


    The little girl was obviously stunned. She was a little silly.


    Well, what does this guy say? He dares to say that she is ugly and that she walks in the street just because she has the courage?


    Obviously, the little girl who has always been held in the hands of others and is afraid of falling and melting in her mouth has never heard such blasphemous words. For a moment, the whole person is a little confused.


    "What do you say, boy? You''re blind. Meilin is the best one among the demons. How can she be as beautiful as you - wait a minute, you''re a Terran!"


    "I said, it''s the individual race, the despicable race, the most disgusting mole ant!"


    "A small plate of Chinese food, the mouth of the food, also dare to talk here, who gives you the courage!"


    As soon as the three flower protectors saw Liu Qian making trouble, they stood up and pointed to Liu Qian''s nose without saying a word. There was a big disagreement and they started a war. Their momentum rose sharply to deter Liu Qian. However, after knowing the rules of the city, how could Liu Qian be afraid of the same things as the three stupid pigs.


    With a middle finger standing up slowly, Liu Qian was arrogant towards these three people, one was despicable, the other was just a blood eating demon. He laughed with disdain and said, "three stupid pigs, your grandfather, I''m standing here. I have the ability to beat me!"


    "I killed you!"


    The demons were about to take action, but they were immediately grabbed by his friends and warned, "this is star city. You are so crazy!"


    Ah?


    That day, the devil was stunned for a while, and immediately shivered, lying in the trough, and nearly committed suicide.


    "Ah, it turns out that it''s a rat without gall. I thought you were so powerful. Come on, your grandfather, I''m standing here. What''s the matter? I''m not convinced. Grandson, tell grandfather to kneel down. Grandfather can''t give you a meal!"


    Liu Qian pointed to the nose of the demons. It was not a fight at all, but a provocation at most. Moreover, Liu Qian also wanted to see where the bottom line of the rules in the star city was.


    The demon, who was pointed to his nose, was almost angry. He looked at Liu Qian angrily and gnashed his teeth. For a moment, he couldn''t answer back. He would become Liu Qian''s grandson and his grandson!


    "And you, what are you looking at? It''s really not your grandfather. I educate your grandson. I''m afraid you will praise her as a fairy when you see a pig. You say she''s beautiful. Tut Tut, you see her features are almost crowded together. It looks like mud that can''t live on the wall. You are not blind, are you?"


    "I --"


    "Me what me? Come on, tell it to your grandfather


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You know you''re a jerk!"


    Liu Qian nodded and laughed with satisfaction. Looking at these demons, although they have good fighting talent, they are weak in their skills. They even dare not fight with him. They can''t choke at his words.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If you have the ability, let''s go out of the city and have a fight. Don''t you dare?"


    "That is, you have the ability to come out of the city with us."


    "Dare you!"


    Several guys still want to call Liu Qian''s grandson, but when they think of this guy talking just now, they all say that if they dare to challenge Liu Qian, they will admit the fact that they are grandson in disguise. They all gnash their teeth and think about it. They can only invite Liu Qian to fight and invite Liu Qian out of the city!


    But Liu Qian didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys at this time. Instead, he looked at Mei Lin, who wanted to eat him. He said with a smile, "why, you''re not convinced that you''re ugly?"


    "Damn you!"


    Meilin is biting her teeth. If she didn''t know the rules of the city, now she really wants to slap Liu Qian into meat mud!


    Liu Qian approached her step by step, but she did not avoid it. After all, she really did not believe that Liu Qian dared to be in the Star City, which broke the rules of the star city.


    It''s not bad. This chest is really compared with that of many big sheep and horses. It''s just that it''s too white and looks a little fake.


    Liu Qian stares at the girl''s low cut dress, but most of his eyes are still on the phalanx. Think of here Liu Qian, a finger nail, quietly become sharp up.


    It''s just that a few demons who are angry don''t notice this at all.


    "No, no, no, it''s you who should die, because you waste air when you live and land when you die. Who should die if you don''t die?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, he was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for the other party to be angry!


    Sure enough, as Liu Qian''s words fell to the ground, the girl''s face suddenly became blue, and her breath was also rapid. At this time, Liu Qian suddenly took out his hand, and his sharp nails almost instantly cut off the red rope hanging the phalanx. Following Liu Qian, she quickly received the phalanx into her own small world.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Liu Qian grinned and sighed, "not bad!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    He, how did he do it!

 Chapter 1483

    Almost at the moment when Liu Qian put away the phalanx, the venerable members of the demons immediately stepped back more than ten steps. Even the girl who suddenly lost her phalanx was the same.


    However, to their surprise, the scene of killing Liu Qian by the power of the stars did not appear as expected.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian was still standing there, smiling at their evil spirits.


    "Isn''t it very unconvinced? Since you are not convinced, come and beat me


    Liu Qian grinned at these people, slowly put up a middle finger, then turned his head and strode away.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With one quick step, the girl came to Liu Qian and stopped him.


    The three heavenly demons were also stunned, but they immediately wanted to come and stop Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian''s speed was faster than them. Without any physical contact, he bypassed the encirclement of these people.


    "At your speed, tut Tut, you are slow to compete with some tortoises, and you still want to stop me, dreaming?"


    With a sneer, Liu Qian lit a cigarette leisurely, narrowed his eyes, looked at the existence of the four demons in front of him, and looked at him with gnashing teeth, hoping to swallow him alive.


    In fact, just now Liu Qian is also gambling, playing a bottom line of the star city rules. Sure enough, his game is right!


    As long as you don''t have physical contact and fight for the purpose, Star City won''t care what you do, even if you kill your opponent with your own ability, but as long as you don''t have physical contact with each other, Star City won''t do it.


    Just now, Liu Qian cut the rope and took it as his own with the chance that the girl lifted the phalanx accessories in the air at the moment when her huge chest was undulating.


    If it wasn''t for his speed, even if he was slow, he might hurt the woman''s skin with his sharp nails. At that time, the power of the stars would surely come down, causing a devastating blow to him.


    As early as the rhinoceros said that fighting is not allowed here, Liu Qian noticed that although many races in the city are disgusted with the human race, they all avoid walking after meeting him, and there are many lovers among them.


    Since there is a couple, that night before going to bed, will definitely Pa Pa PA¡ª¡ª


    It''s not the best physical contact, but it still won''t arouse the power of the stars in the sky. Therefore, this is the scene just now. It can be said that this time, Liu Qian has made up his mind.


    "Son of a bitch, give me back the phalanx!"


    Meilin rushes to Liu Qian and wants to get his finger bone back, but Liu Qian shakes his shoulder and says, "baby, if you have the ability, I''ll get it. Of course, it''s mine. You ugly bastard, you can get it. Take something for it!"


    "You - you son of a bitch!"


    It is obvious that the girl has received the best education since she was a child. She is aristocratic. But just because of this, she is no match for Liu Qian who came from the secular world.


    Liu Qian, this is just a trial. All kinds of popular online jokes have not been brought up yet. If they are brought up, won''t they make this girl cry?


    Even some vicious jokes can drive a person to the point of suicide. Of course, it depends on the individual''s ability to accept. In Liu Qian''s opinion, the girl''s receptive ability seems really not so good.


    Moreover, it is also a spoiled product, which is not worth Liu Qian''s attention.


    "Over and over again, just a few words, can we change some new patterns? I said, aren''t you tired? And these guys, don''t they want to beat me? Come on, my grandfather is standing here. I don''t believe it. You unfilial things, dare to fight against your grandfather! "


    Liu Qian took out a boss''s chair from the small world and sat on the comfortable leather sofa. Not to mention how comfortable it was, he also produced a bottle of red wine and goblet. He just sat there lazily, laughing at the demons.


    Here, what if he doesn''t leave? Anyway, the baby has got it. As long as the fusion is good, then this thing is his. No one can take it away.


    It''s three phalanges connected together. It''s a big bone when combined with the bones on the wrist. Although it''s very small compared with the total number of bones on the human body.


    But these are opportunities for Liu Qian. Since they are opportunities, he will naturally grasp them. As for the others, he thinks that one day, they will be found slowly. Therefore, he is not worried at all.


    Meilin and others can only watch Liu Qian sitting there, drinking red wine and string.


    Yes, you''re right. He''s making kebabs with the meat of the first-class monster Phoenix. It''s full of fragrance. Although the number of kebabs is not many, it''s fragrant everywhere. It''s spread over more than ten miles, which makes many people wonder what it is. It''s so fragrant.


    "I''d like some chili noodles. Fortunately, some shops here sell them, even cumin. Otherwise, the taste of the kebab would be much worse."


    Liu Qian laughs, while drinking, sitting on the boss''s chair, turning the kebab on the barbecue shelf from time to time, making a Zizi sound, and bursts of dazzling white smoke rising.


    Under the protection of the law of Star City, Liu Qian is safe here. No matter who his opponent is, no matter how strong he is, if he wants to fight here, he just can''t get along with the stars in the sky.


    In other words, there are several stars in the sky. Liu Qian believes that those who dare to fight here will definitely shout "I will tell you a lot, a lot!"


    "What to do?"


    "Well, Merlin, this guy doesn''t get oil and salt. He doesn''t dare to go out of town. We are here. We really don''t dare to do it!"


    "If he still holds the phalanx in his hand, maybe he can do something about it, but this guy just throws the phalanx into the small world. Even if we want to, we can''t get it out."


    "Yes."


    "A group of useless waste people always boast that they are corrupt. How can they end up here? Can they become my treasure and be taken away by this guy? If he doesn''t go out in this star city all his life, can I just look at him


    Mei Lin looked at the three dignitaries around her and lowered her head shyly. For a moment, she was really angry and angry, especially when she looked at Liu Qian.


    However, this guy is really like what the three venerable said. No matter what you say or do, he just ignores you and doesn''t care about anything else. Someone is wearing a thick headset and is listening to a song. He''s humming there. No one can listen to his words. Even if he does, he just thinks his opponent is farting.


    Is that bad?


    Yes, that''s it! It''s not bad. If we really go out of the city to fight, we don''t know who died. Liu Qian doesn''t want to take risks. Besides, it seems that this place is their headquarters.


    If it''s just a small number, and Liu Qian successfully fused the phalanx, maybe he dares to challenge it. But now, it''s nothing like death. Liu Qian will never do it. He''s not so stupid.


    "Come on, freshly baked Phoenix kebabs. Go and have a look. If you can''t afford it, come and smell it. It''s not bad. Ha ha ha --"


    "Do you want to eat? Tut Tut, no! Look at your crooked melon and cracked jujube. Go away! "


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never eaten Phoenix meat. It''s easy to do. I''ll catch it myself!"


    "What? What do you want to buy? The dignity of your demon clan can''t be trampled on. I''m a despicable human race. I''ll go to your uncle and allow you guys to eat people. Don''t let me eat you, virtue! "


    "Go! What are you looking at? Watch out for me digging your ancestral grave! "


    "Roll the calf!"


    Liu Qian, who was eating kebabs, saw that there were many people who were attracted by the wonderful fragrance. Among them, there were more than ten dignitaries, and even a demon family dignitaries who were talking about the dignity of the demon family in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian really wanted to curse his mother.


    Ya, at this time, I talked about the dignity of the demon tribe with him. Now, in the outside world, the situation of the human race is still not good. Being beaten by the demon tribe and hunting like blood food, he still has the face to talk about dignity and meow.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    "I really want to tear his mouth now!"


    "It''s so delicious, NIMA. Look at what he ate. I''m full of oil. I''m so greedy. Is phoenix meat really so delicious?"


    "Why don''t you try one?"


    "Ha ha, I dare not!"


    "But this guy is so arrogant. Who is he?"


    "I seem to know him. Is this guy Liu Qian who killed two demons and Demons some time ago?"


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    "If you change to be Lin Xiang, you must do things in a low-key way and never dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Son of a bitch


    For a moment, many demons around, looking at Liu Qian eating there, one by one can only dry swallow saliva, but dare not rashly past.


    Don''t you see that there are four masters of the demon clan staring at him angrily? Obviously, these people are also about to be moved by Liu Qian. If not, how could this expression be.


    After a while, Liu Qian had enough to eat and drink, and even dried several bottles of red wine. His face was flushed and he sat on the boss''s chair, squinting his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Can he still sleep at this time?"


    "Damn, it''s not because of the laws of Star City, you little son of a bitch!"


    "He''s not afraid!"¡° Damn, who set the rules? I really want to break him now! "


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say that!"


    For a moment, many demons or demons around Liu Qian were looking at Liu Qian with angry eyes, but they had no way to do anything about him. They could only stare and stamp their feet angrily.


    "Can''t you just watch him?"


    "Yes, forget it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "As long as this guy doesn''t leave Star City, he''s safe, son of a bitch!"


    "Let''s go. Just put the guards in front of the four gates. I don''t believe that he will never leave here!"


    "Well!"


    Meilin nodded helplessly. They are all venerable. They have a lot of time to cultivate. They don''t spend time here with Liu Qian. Therefore, even if they are angry and angry, they can only leave for a short time.

 Chapter 1484

    After about a day, Liu Qian woke up from his sleep. After stretching, Liu Qian saw that a group of demons and even demons had gone away. Beside him, a few saints who even despised him were staring at him.


    Liu Qian could not help but shake his head gently. After taking out the phalanx with disdain, he pressed it on his right hand and connected it with the hand bone.


    Fusion!


    It''s also strange. That bone, when it came to Liu Qian''s hand, gradually melted in, like that bone, which should have been there.


    When a finger is completely integrated, the sky is already black.


    It took Liu Qian nearly a day to fuse the bone of the middle finger.


    However, at the beginning, only the bones of the hand had a very strong power, which could kill the contemporaries. Now there is another middle finger, and its power must go up to a higher level. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this scene.


    Eh, did you report it?


    Liu Qian saw that a great sage left quietly. He disdained to smile. After putting away the boss''s chair, he walked on the street.


    This time, he got the bone of the middle finger. Liu Qian also wanted to see if he could meet other bones. After all, it seemed extremely precious even to the demons or the demons.


    After all, it was the bone of the great emperor, and the power contained in it was absolutely unmatched.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, little Lin Xiang, an ordinary human, is just above average in talent, but he is able to get to the present stage. It must have an indescribable relationship with this bone.


    Otherwise, the young girl of the demon clan just now would not be so angry to watch Liu Qian for half a day. At last, she saw that she had nothing to do with him, so she found someone to stare at him, but she chose to leave.


    Obviously, when she left, she was extremely unwilling, with a pair of wonderful eyes, staring at Liu Qian, trying to dig out the bone from him.


    "It''s strange that the aura here is rich. Why isn''t it right? Even the central area is not as rich as that from the stone city. What''s the matter?"


    Some curious Liu Qian, walking on the street, ponders this question.


    "Is it difficult? Good aura areas are hidden after being distinguished by different families, and are not used by outsiders at all?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian felt very likely. Looking at this prosperous area and thinking of the depression in the stone city, he could see that it must be a place with rich aura, but he didn''t know where it was at present.


    "Why don''t you try a bigger family?"


    When he thought of Liu Qian here, Mosuo kept his chin on, and he was not so kind-hearted.


    There is no alternative. After all, both sides are immortal. If there were no rules in the Star City, I''m afraid Liu Qian would not have been so polite to go there. Instead, he would have killed them.


    The Zhuo family is the more powerful family of the earth dragons among the demons. It is said that there were six great emperors who stayed in their native places. Each one of them was strong. Among their families alone, there were five who could reach the level of 100 single eight stars. In this star city, they were relatively large families.


    But at this time, the door of Zhuo''s family was smashed! Yes, in front of his Zhuo family, smashed!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, do you know this is Zhuo''s family?"


    There are two sages who are responsible for guarding the door of the Zhuo family. They stare at Liu Qian with an angry face. They see him slap the door of the Zhuo family into pieces. They even warn them. Liu Qian, who turns a blind eye to them, walks into the inner courtyard of his Zhuo family.


    "Stop!"


    There are Zhuo''s children who stand up and block Liu Qian''s way. However, they seem to get up one step faster than them. No matter how these guys stop them, they can''t resist him.


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t let him in. It''s the forbidden area of my Zhuo family!"


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing Liu Qian step by step into the Zhuo''s courtyard, along the arch not far away, he was about to go to the backyard. Many Zhuo''s children rushed out to form a wall to block his way.


    However, this guy was not moved at all, so he walked with a cigarette in his mouth, like a prodigal.


    Liu Qian''s steps are erratic, and his people are both illusory and real, which makes many Zhuo''s children angry. Even if he has the intention, he can''t stop him.


    How can Liu Qian be regarded as the best among the venerable and the real pride of heaven? Wouldn''t it be too shameful to stop this group of saints?


    For their somewhat ineffective behavior, Liu Qian was also reluctant to make complaints about it. However, after hearing the forbidden place of Zhuojia in this backyard, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    The forbidden area is good. I don''t know what secret is hidden in it. If a bone can be found, it will be the most wonderful thing for him.


    "I don''t know. You guys want to stop me. It''s beautiful."


    Liu Qian disdains a smile, also don''t start, so if breeze general, from these stop his guy in front of, quietly across, don''t take away a cloud.


    "Damn it


    This time, for the Zhuo family, it''s the most humiliating day since the Zhuo family settled in the star city!


    There''s a Terran at the bottom of the food chain, so careless that they come to their Zhuo''s home. They talk a lot on their Zhuo''s territory. They even say that they are all cats and dogs, and they don''t pay attention to them.


    The most exasperating thing is that this guy has to go to their Zhuo family''s forbidden area for a tour. This is just deceiving people too much. Everyone in the Zhuo family is red eyed and stares at Liu Qian angrily. They wish they could use their eyes and wrists to remove his flesh.


    "Stop barking. What''s the use of barking? A biting dog won''t bark. You should be silent."


    Liu Qian laughs and flicks his cigarette butt on the face of the guy who wants to stop him. Seeing that the guy doesn''t hide, he is so burned and expressionless. Liu Qian shakes his head and sighs, "idiot."


    From this person around the past, the person did not return to God, but turned around and yelled at him, "who are you scolding?"


    "I scold my grandson!"


    "Grandson, you scold me." "look, I''ll say that you have a hole in your head. Really, IQ is a good thing, but you don''t have it."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    These hundreds of Zhuo''s children, even in their efforts, can''t catch up with Liu Qian''s steps. After all, the difference between them is too high. Even if they have an advantage in the number of people, they are still flattered. One by one, they can only watch Liu Qian and arrive at their Zhuo''s forbidden area carelessly.


    It was an area surrounded by rockeries. There was a white gate, which was carved with all kinds of terrifying monster patterns. Each was ferocious and terrifying.


    After Liu Qian saw it, he frowned slightly and said, "look, my guess is right!"


    Liu Qian, who stretched out his hand and was about to open the door, was surprised to see that the door opened from inside.


    "It''s you! Liu Qian! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    As soon as the door opened, five figures came out.


    One of them, Liu Qian knew, was the friend of the hapless demon who was assassinated by him outside the stone city. As for his name, Liu Qian didn''t care. Anyway, this guy was just a trick to him, and he would be killed when he appeared. At most, he had a few lines.


    "You know him, third brother?"


    "He''s the Liu Qian I''m talking about!"


    "Oh, it''s the Terran!"


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s the Terran!"


    Several other people opened their mouths one after another and looked at Liu Qian curiously in front of him, with wide eyes.


    In their view, the Liu Qian in front of them is really not simple. In many cases, it is beyond their expectation.


    Especially this guy, dare to make trouble in Zhuo''s house alone, even they dare not do, this guy dare to do, is really bold and reckless!


    "Yes, grandfather, I''m a Terran. What''s the matter with you demons?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian was about to raise his middle finger of his right hand. However, when he raised his hand, Liu Qian was shocked, and his whole mind was smitten.


    Lying trough, I just extend my middle finger. Why should I take away one third of Lao Tzu''s energy? Do you want to exaggerate!


    As Liu Qian raised his middle finger, he aimed at those in front of him. For the Zhuo family, it was the hope and the five young supremacies in the future. Each of them was red eyed and looked at Liu Qian with ferocious anger, gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s feeling is not right. The power of the middle finger seems to be very strong.


    In the end, it''s the middle finger of the great emperor. The ability to provoke is so powerful that it can burst the watch!


    At least in Liu Qian''s opinion, the middle finger, which has absorbed nearly one third of his total energy, is the hope of the five Zhuo families, the future of the Zhuo family, and the five most powerful young generation of the Zhuo family.


    At this time, their faces were flushed, and their eyes were red. They were constantly restraining their anger. They wanted to do it.


    "It''s hard to hold it. Come on, don''t hold it. Just do it. I''ll stand here and call you. Come on, it''s hard to hold it like this." Liu Qian grinned and grinned at the children of the Zhuo family.


    He was eager for these Zhuo children to start.


    After all, it''s all enemies. It''s a good thing for Liu Qian to get rid of one and get rid of five this time.


    "Asshole"


    Putong


    With the sound of kneeling, Liu Qian looked at these five guys in surprise. Even Liu Qian didn''t expect that their willpower was so strong that they could resist the provocation of the great emperor''s middle finger and were not confused. They all chose to kneel on the ground to ease the explosion and anger in their hearts.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Liu Qian will be killed directly by the eyes of these five venerable people, even to the point of second killing.


    However, the thing that eyes can kill people only exists in fantasy. Of course, if it''s an ordinary person, maybe it will be killed.


    But Liu Qian in how to say, and these guys are equal opponents, if this to their eyes killed, it is not too humiliating!


    "Don''t hold your breath. You look like this. It''s hard for me to see. I''m good. I''ll bite the bone."


    Then Liu Qian, with a bad smile, threw out some meat and bones that he didn''t know where to find and put them in front of the five guys.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "No"


    At the moment when the bone fell to the ground, after all, someone couldn''t help but jump up and start to fight Liu Qian!


    It can be imagined that if he starts, then his end will be a bloody case!

 Chapter 1485

    "I''m waiting for you. I''d like to see what the rules of Star City are like!"


    Seeing the Zhuo family''s children rushing towards him, Liu Qian took a defensive posture and let the other party unite into a pair of iron fists to smash at him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Liu Qian was beaten out, but fortunately, Liu Qian still landed on the ground.


    After landing, Liu Qian also took a deep breath. Looking at the nearly broken energy shield, he was also surprised that he was a big family in the star city and the best son of the Zhuo family. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrible power and almost broke his defense with one blow.


    "No"


    "Third brother, you are crazy!"


    "Damn it --"


    Several other young people of the Zhuo family were madly restraining the provocation from Liu Qian''s middle finger and suppressing their anger as much as possible.


    But at this time, there is a great impulse to suppress the anger.


    But even so, when seeing a cold star twinkling in the sky, everyone''s heart is suddenly a Ling, looked up in amazement, and looked towards the sky.


    There was no sign, no life. At the moment when everyone looked up, Liu Qian suddenly focused on the son of the Zhuo family, who was called the third younger brother. At this moment, Liu Qian was a little confused.


    It can be said that the Zhuo family''s son, like a word written on the blackboard, was gently erased with a chalk eraser, leaving no trace. Oh no, there are traces. At least, the pile of things similar to ashes on the ground is what the third brother left behind.


    "Three little"


    A cry of sadness came from the children of the Zhuo family who had come back to God. One by one, they were half kneeling on the ground.


    After many years, some people defied the rules of Star City and started in Star City.


    Moreover, this one, or the son of heaven, is the 11th of the 100 odd eight stars!


    "Sure enough, this rule can''t be broken. It''s really powerful."


    Liu Qian also sighed with emotion. It''s true that at first he didn''t care much about the rules of the Star City, but after seeing all the creatures in the whole star city again and again, they were afraid of the rules. Even if Liu Qian was arrogant, he began to be afraid of the rules.


    As now, I have witnessed the existence of a person who is half the weight of his own strength, and even has no room to fight back, which has been mercilessly erased.


    If it''s him, Liu Qian doesn''t know whether he has the strength to resist this kind of terrible attack. He is easily erased. Thinking about it, he feels terrible.


    However, after witnessing this rule, Liu Qian was even more surprised at how terrifying his middle finger was.


    At least, for the moment, the eyes of the Zhuo children in front of him are still red. It seems that they haven''t recovered from the state of being provoked just now. There is a big disagreement between them and his impulse to start.


    Liu Qian, who was browed, thought that since he had killed one, why not kill all of them.


    All of these are the best sons of heaven, and there is no limit to the future. Even now, if these four guys are out fighting Liu Qian, Liu Qian has no chance of winning. He may even be crushed by these four guys. Think of here, Liu Qian evil spirit of smile up, in this case, that all killed well.


    However, this Zhuo family is not a fool.


    At the moment when he saw that Liu Qian was going to raise his hand again, someone around him immediately stood up and, without saying a word, picked up all the remaining four Zhuo family Tianjiao and ran towards the outside.


    "It''s a quick reaction, but their quick reaction doesn''t mean your reaction ability can satisfy me!"


    The middle finger has successfully taken away half of Liu Qian''s two-thirds strength. Naturally, Liu Qian has no choice but to aim his middle finger at the group of seemingly innocent Zhuo family children behind him.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your people for being too smart. Therefore, you guys have to act as death substitutes."


    With the fall of Liu Qian''s words, I can only see that all the opponents who have been compared by his middle finger are as mad as sheep.


    These guys don''t have the willpower just like those lucky ones. If they have any, their strength can''t be limited to this. At this time, when they are pointed at, their eyes turn red and they gnash their teeth and wave their claws.


    Without waiting for Liu Qian to continue to provoke, these guys are desperate to rush towards Liu Qian.


    All kinds of horrible killing moves are brewing on these guys. Although they are not as good as the proud son of heaven, they are the children of the Zhuo family. They cultivate the horrible skills and brew the horrible killing moves. At this time, all of them come out. Their power is less fierce than that of the Zhuo family three.


    This is that quantitative change can achieve the effect of qualitative change. At this time, all of them are angry, and Liu Qian has to face up to it, new and new, and try his best to defend.


    Besides, you can''t fight back!


    Start¡ª¡ª


    With a low voice, there is an opportunity of terror around Liu Qian, which envelops his whole body. The breath of terror flows down, forming a huge protective cover, which envelops the whole person of Liu Qian.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Kill you son of a bitch!"


    "If you dare to offend the Zhuo family, you''ll be guilty and worthy of death!"


    "Kill"


    This group of at least dozens of Zhuo''s children, who were ordered by Liu Qian, were all saints. At this time, they all burst out to launch a terrorist attack on Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the whole star city was shaking.


    There is no way, this powerful momentum burst up, and it is difficult not to attract the attention of outsiders. Therefore, at this moment, many families in Star City are aiming at the Zhuo family at this time.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless at this time. All the energy, even many treasures, were used by him for defense.


    Although Liu Qian could make a hundred out of one, it does not mean that he could also make a hundred out of one. In terms of attack, it is not a matter at all for Liu Qian to stop the war by fighting, but it is just defense, but it is not.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The overwhelming terror attack, like the doomsday scene, was about to strike. But just then, there were stars twinkling in the sky, and they came out in the blue sky and the white sun, and then they saw that none of these guys, who were originally blooming with terrible power, were spared. They were all like the handwriting on the blackboard. When they were lightly wiped, they all disappeared. Only piles of ashes blown by the wind on the ground proved that they existed.


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he frowned gently, and then he looked into the air. No wonder when he was in the phalanx, the heavenly demons did not dare to attack him. It turned out to be so.


    As soon as the terrible offensive bloomed, it was wiped out in an instant. It was absolutely shocking.


    Even Liu Qian was scared. He could not help patting his forehead. Fortunately, just now he was just defending, and he didn''t mean to attack. Otherwise, I''m afraid his fate would be no different from the dozens of people in front of him.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian felt that it was a great waste. These are all high-class absorbable materials. Now all of them have been wiped clean, and they are despatching the natural things.


    However, sigh to sigh, Liu Qian is quite satisfied with this middle finger, at least in the provocation of opponents, it can play a role, is absolutely unparalleled.


    Presumably, even the great Emperor didn''t dare to win in front of him. Of course, the premise was that Liu Qian had to be in the star city to be effective.


    It''s estimated that after leaving Star City, it''s better to use less of this middle finger. Its effect of pulling hatred is too bad.


    "It''s better to go to the forbidden area of Zhuo''s first."


    However, just as Liu Qian was about to leave to see if there was any mystery in the forbidden area, thousands of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. Looking at Liu Qian one by one, they were surprised. They didn''t know what had just happened.


    But the ashes on the ground have an indescribable deterrent effect.


    "Hi, how are you? Do you want to challenge the rules of Star City? If you want to, let''s play?"


    Liu Qian, who is talking, looks at the group of guys in the sky with a smile. At this time, the strength in his body is only one third of that in the peak period. The effectiveness he can play is not enough. At most, he is pulling dozens of saints to fight.


    Therefore, at this time can not be used, or later even the power to run, that is called miserable.


    On hearing this, after looking at the dozens of ashes on the ground, the demons, one by one, looked at Liu Qian with wide eyes and retreated rapidly. Obviously, no one was willing to really challenge the rules of the star city.


    You know, after many years, star city was once on the rise.


    Otherwise, many people think that the star city is dead.


    With the arrival of Liu Qian, he once again saw the horror of Star City and the power of stars.


    Everyone stepped back and did not dare to approach. No one knew what strange power Liu Qian had. He could arouse all the anger in a person''s heart. He would rush to fight against him regardless of safety.


    Just now, it was definitely the most powerful blow of a saint. But it didn''t come out. It was a bit pathetic.


    "Tut Tut, a bunch of cowards."


    Liu Qian laughs and shakes his head with disdain. He says, "in that case, I''ll go and see what''s good in the forbidden area of Zhuo family." No matter what those guys thought, Liu Qian turned around and walked into the entrance behind him. He only made many family members glare at him, but he didn''t dare to go in the past for fear of following the ashes on the ground.

 Chapter 1486

    When Liu Qian walked into Zhuo''s forbidden area, it was an endless corridor.


    It seems to be a long time, but in the eyes of such dignitaries as Liu Qian, it''s really not worth mentioning. Three steps at the same time, it''s the end.


    "Well, there''s a door here!"


    Liu Qian was surprised to see that there was a blood red gate full of runes like dragons and snakes in the forbidden area. He curiously stretched out his hand and was about to push the gate open. But when he just put his hand on it, he felt like an electric shock, which made Liu Qian suddenly withdraw his hand.


    "It''s weird."


    Liu Qian stares at the gate and frowns gently.


    "The smell of blood?"


    Liu Qian stared at the strange runes on the gate and frowned.


    "Do you need the blood of the Zhuo family to open the door?"


    When Liu Qian thought of this possibility, he frowned more and more tightly. If so, doesn''t it mean that Liu Qian had no chance to step into the forbidden area?


    These rich families are really thoughtful. They won''t give outsiders any chance. After all, this is star city. If you try to open this door, you will be crushed by the rules of star city. When the time comes, you will be so scared that there will be no chirp left. It''s really miserable.


    "What should I do? There may be something good in this forbidden area!"


    Liu Qian stood in front of the door with his chin on, pacing back and forth. He was always reluctant to leave. Who knows what treasure was hidden inside. If he left, he might regret it later.


    And Liu Qian has always been a person who doesn''t like to regret. Since he has just stirred up so much outside, it''s really hard to say if he doesn''t take something away when he comes here.


    Thinking about it, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up!


    He couldn''t help looking at his right hand, which made Liu Qian''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    "Yes, how can I forget this stubble!"


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he burst into laughter.


    For nothing else, because his provocative ability can let others attack him, it seems that there are other functions. This thing has just been acquired by Liu Qian. Naturally, I don''t know all the functions of the middle finger. It''s no wonder that the middle finger seems to be a common gesture of disdain for provocation all over the world. It''s no exception here, even across races.


    So, can Liu Qian use his middle finger to challenge one of these Zhuo children to donate blood here?


    Liu Qian, who thought of doing it, strode out of the passageway. As soon as he arrived, Liu Qian was shocked. There were so many ghosts and ghosts in the manger!


    Indeed, in front of Liu Qian, the whole Zhuo family''s yard sky is almost occupied by demons and ghosts.


    Many people want to come and have a look. Who is the Huohuo Zhuo family? Tianjiao has fallen down like this. What kind of capital is it? It can guarantee that you won''t get hurt, so you can easily use the rules of star city to wipe out your opponents.


    How to say, Liu Qian is also a person who has seen the world. Even in such a scene, all the things in the sky and the earth are different in appearance. What about all kinds of ghosts and ghosts? Liu Qian doesn''t care.


    He looked around and fixed his eyes. Let alone, the Zhuo family''s children really gave face and didn''t leave. Liu Qian, who is in the spotlight, should not only ensure that he can provoke a Zhuo family, but also ensure that he does not use much energy. Only in this way can he have the capital to protect himself later. If he empties all the energy at one time, then he really has no fun. He can only sacrifice some things and summon the existence of bones across time and space.


    "This guy? A race


    "Yes, he''s a real individual, but he''s a venerable man!"


    "Well, he''s really a venerable. It seems that his strength is not weak. I didn''t expect that after so many years, it''s not easy for the Terran to come up with another venerable."


    "Oh, little people!"


    "Are you qualified to say that? They are venerable and you are saints. It seems that you are strong, but in the past, you were not enough to be slapped by others. "


    "Er - don''t tell the truth!"


    "Ha ha"


    At the scene, many people who think they are superior all show curiosity when they look at Liu Qian. After all, this is the Star City, the gathering place of many beings, and the most prosperous place in the second domain.


    It''s a rare thing to meet the Terran here. Although the Terran once had a Lin Xiang, and even this guy has friendship with many demons and ghosts, it''s also the friendship he won by strength.


    If he is not the venerable, who will bird him?


    But no one thought that after many years, when they thought that the Terran was declining and would completely withdraw from the stage of history, another one of them came out.


    The venerable is an extremely rare existence. He is the only one in the world. He is a terrifying existence that can provoke the great emperor. He is also a hegemonic existence that can crush the same kind and bully the great sage.


    This kind of existence, even in this area, is extremely rare. It''s not easy for ordinary people to touch it. But here, many people see Liu Qian in front of them and witness his rise here.


    "Just you!"


    Liu Qian chose a handsome Zhuo family son at this time. To tell the truth, if this guy was a little bit ugly, Liu Qian would skip him, but the key is that this guy is too motherly. It''s disgusting to watch Liu Qian.


    Ah, what do you do when a great master looks so beautiful? If he doesn''t have an Adam''s apple around his neck, I''m afraid Liu Qian would recognize him as a woman.


    Control, control as much as possible, in control!


    Seems to be in control, but at this time, Liu Qian slightly raised his hand, pointed to the Zhuo family, and said, "go, with your blood, open the gate of the forbidden area!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    What is he talking about? Is this guy crazy!


    There are a lot of people. Looking at Liu Qian eagerly, this guy has a hole in his head. He even let the Zhuo family''s children use their own blood to open the forbidden area that only the Zhuo family''s children can open. It''s so crazy.


    However, the next second, under the gaze of many people with big eyes and small eyes, the Zhuo family boy was still confused at first, but immediately his eyes turned red and rushed to the forbidden area regardless of everything.


    "It''s really OK to lie in a trough!"


    "Crazy, he''s crazy, stop him, don''t let this son of a bitch into our forbidden area!"¡° Rush over and fight to the death to stop him


    At this time, a lot of Zhuo''s children wake up and yell excitedly, but no one dares to go there.


    No matter which race, which kind of existence, there will be selfishness in its mind spread.


    Just like the Zhuo family''s children now, even if this child enters the forbidden area and becomes a pawn used by Liu Qian to open their Zhuo family''s forbidden area for him, no one dares to stop him.


    Because, no one knows, after arriving at the place, Liu Qian will put up his evil middle finger again and point it at them. If he is angry at that time, all of them will go crazy. The result is obvious. The ashes on the ground are their lessons.


    "Cut, virtue, theater, or, you also come to donate blood?"


    Liu Qianjian completely angered the Zhuo family''s children, but because of what happened before, they didn''t dare to go up. Someone was an expert in psychology, so they spared no effort in provocation.


    Seeing him like this, even if they wanted to, they didn''t dare rush to him. They all looked at Liu Qian with angry eyes. Their teeth were rattling.


    "I don''t want to play with you. I''m going to see what''s in the forbidden area!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, knows that he is provoking. If all these guys are really desperate, in case the rules of Star City are not working well, it''s not him!


    With this idea, Liu Qian, who strode toward the forbidden area, gradually disappeared into the public''s view.


    The group of demons and ghosts who came to see the play couldn''t help looking at each other. One by one, they looked as if they had eaten a dead mouse.


    It''s OK, too?


    Zhuo family, in this star city, is also a powerful family. It''s a terrible existence that can squeeze into the top three. At this time, such a big family will be looked down upon by a human race, a guy who makes them look down on most, and even be regarded as a dish of Chinese food. Such a bully!


    It''s true that what Liu Qian has done at this moment is humiliating and bullying to them.


    This kind of thing, if change to do before, that is to think all dare not think of, but at this time, but present in front of, one by one look at each other, silly eyes.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "I don''t know. Is it difficult to set up a middle finger to control one''s mind? This is incredible


    "Maybe there''s something strange in his fingers!"


    "Keep your voice down, I don''t believe this guy can''t get out of star city!"


    "Oh


    Several people looked at each other and laughed. They all stared at the entrance of the forbidden area without blinking. They waited for Liu Qian to come out of the forbidden area and keep an eye on him. In this way, even if he wanted to run, he would not have a chance.


    "Sure enough


    In front of the gate in the forbidden area, Liu Qian was surprised to see that a large amount of blood essence suddenly shot out to the Zhuo family''s children. Looking at the blood red charm on the gate, he began to run slowly.


    With the increase of the blood essence of the Zhuo family, the whole door began to open¡° I''m still smart. "


    Liu Qian murmured, seeing that the door was gradually opened. Unconsciously, all the doors were opened. He was just looking at the Zhuo family''s children around him. It was because of too much blood loss that the whole person looked shriveled and thin. At first glance, it looked like an individual.


    "It needs enough blood!"


    After a whisper, Liu Qian strode toward the forbidden area. There was no need to pay attention to these. Anyway, the Zhuo family was doomed to die. After all, he was not one of those outstanding legitimate children.

 Chapter 1487

    When Liu Qian''s figure came to the forbidden area, the scene in front of him made him frown.


    The whole forbidden area is full of rich aura that can''t be melted. If Liu Qian''s vision is not strong enough, I''m afraid he can''t see the place three meters in front of him. The aura here is so rich that it has become a place of melting fog. There are golden drops everywhere in the fog.


    These water drops are all the effects of Reiki condensation. Liu Qian did not dare to think of such a picture before.


    In the end, it is the powerful family that can create such a grand scene.


    But it''s right to think about it. The aura of the second realm is unimaginable. It''s a natural training ground.


    Star City, in particular, is the most concentrated point of aura. It can establish a family here, protect it with the best son of heaven, and cultivate the children of the family. I''m afraid this outstanding family can be regarded as the best among the demons.


    It''s not number one, but it''s more than enough to be in the top ten.


    Through the thick fog, Liu Qian found that the forbidden area was very large, almost 10000 square meters in size, but there were only five futons here, which must be for the five proud children of the Zhuo family.


    "What a luxury


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but exclaim that such a large territory is only for five demons to cultivate. It''s enough to imagine that even his meow fool can become a peerless master here.


    No wonder it will be closed to ordinary Zhuo family''s children, just for the sake of cultivating their lineage and real pride. Zhuo family is really a big hand!


    After marveling for a long time, Liu Qian found one of the futons to sit down and began to absorb the aura here.


    Before that, Liu Qian lost nearly two-thirds of his energy. In the end, although he also put up his middle finger, he only seduced a child of the Zhuo family. It was just a sage stage, not the five best sons he met at first, so the amount consumed was very small.


    This also let Liu Qian witness the charm of the middle finger!


    If others want to come, your sister''s middle finger has any charm. It''s not provocation, but a pronoun for humiliating others. Who would have thought that a small middle finger would have such power.


    In the end, it''s the bones of the extraordinary emperor. It''s estimated that it''s fragrant for the extraordinary emperor to fart.


    Absorbing aura, some bored Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking strangely.


    "Fast!"


    It didn''t take long for Liu Qian to be surprised to find that all the energy he had lost had been restored at this time. This kind of cultivation speed can''t be compared on the throne of stone city, even one tenth of it here!


    As soon as I think about it, now where will Liu Qian leave rashly? This is a good place.


    Anyway, it''s in Xingcheng, so we can''t fight. Thinking of this, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    Anyway, for the moment, the Zhuo family won''t come to provoke him, and those foreigners are also awed by his mysterious power, and they won''t come to find his bad luck.


    In that case, why not take root here for a while.


    Anyway, as long as he grows up, like bones, they can get the most help.


    As for whether Han Zixin will be in danger or not, there is no need to think about this. When Liu Qian left Han Zixin, he had hidden a drop of blood essence of his own life on her. If Han Zixin had any crisis, then, needless to say, Liu Qian could feel it and immediately summon other brothers to help Han Zixin. With his essence and blood as the medium, those brothers can naturally transfer to Han Zixin in an instant, so they don''t have to worry about it at all.


    However, Liu Qian was also afraid that Han Zixin would be worried. After all, this time he came out for a long time. He had been in stone city for almost five years before, and he didn''t know how many years he would spend here.


    However, this step has come out after all. If you want to go back, it is obviously impossible.


    "When you come, you''ll be happy. Don''t think so much about it."


    Liu Qian slowly closed his eyes. His body instinctively began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. At the same time, he was constantly purifying, and by the way, he put all these auras into every cell, so that the cells could be completely satisfied, so as to achieve the possibility of qualitative change.


    However, when his body began to absorb aura, Liu Qian''s soul was not idle. He began to wander, and walked in the forbidden area with the method of getting out of the body.


    If Liu Qian doesn''t believe it, it''s just a simple training ground. Is it difficult to achieve no secret?


    This stroll really made Liu Qian discover many secrets.


    In front of him, which is the end of the forbidden area, is a vast wall, and on the wall, there are many colorful murals.


    The scene on the mural is about the family history of the Zhuo family, the origin of the whole demon family, and even many secrets, which are full of, it is worth studying.


    At this point, Liu Qian became fascinated and couldn''t pull it out.


    Looking at these murals is like looking at a blockbuster, which makes his whole mind immerse in it, as if he was personally on the scene. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, and also makes Liu Qian have a lot of feelings.


    How did the demons come from? For countless demons or other races, it''s always a mystery!


    But here, Liu Qian was able to find out the truth through the mysterious mural.


    In ancient times, when the heaven and the earth opened, the heaven and the earth were dark. It was a giant who propped up the heaven and the earth. The pure Qi rose and the turbid Qi declined. The pure Qi was heaven and the turbid Qi was earth. However, there was a dark side in it.


    It''s like we try to imagine if there is another Earth on the other side of the sun, and if there is parallel space there.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    In the interpretation of the mural, it is said that after the giant opened up the heaven and earth, at the moment when the giant fell down, the same product was brewing in another space, because before the beginning of the heaven and earth, there were 3000 demons, also known as 3000 demons. The giant was the most powerful one among them, which was Pangu.


    He succeeded in creating heaven and earth, achieving great cause and effect, but other demons were unwilling. All the demons gathered together. Although the individual strength was not as good as that giant Pangu, all of them together were also a terrible force.


    All together, for the sake of the great cause and effect, they all try their best, so that when the world is finally opened up, they all die.


    What is different from Pangu is that after their death, their spiritual imprint did not disappear, but evolved into the ancestors of the modern demons, which is also the ultimate ancient. In ancient times, what all races could do every day was to develop, fight, develop and fight, so as to achieve the goal of evolution.


    But the ancestral clan is the strongest after all, or there will be no atavism. Just as time goes by, they are shocked to find that their own races are getting weaker and weaker, and each one is unwilling. Some powerful ancestral clans seal up their own clans, because they have a super big plan.


    He is the originator of the 2999 magic mark. Naturally, he knows that there is another world. Therefore, the 2999 originators come together to the edge of the current world, merge into one, and fight with all their strength. Only in this way can the present region be opened up!


    The origin of the region is such a thing, so here, there will be a magnificent picture of the demons and the demons living together.


    Liu Qian understood these pictures, but later he was a little confused.


    Because after that, Liu Qian was surprised to see that there were some other pictures presented here.


    What is that?


    It''s simple!


    Because Liu Qian saw a huge palm on the mural!


    Yes, that''s the palm, a complete palm.


    This is the discovery of the ancestors of the Zhuo family. After the discovery of this palm, all the Zhuo family''s children worship day and night, and this palm is also magical, with mysterious power flowing out, so that the Zhuo family''s children become more and more powerful after absorbing this mysterious power.


    In the past, the Zhuo family was only at the bottom of the 2999 demons. But it is because of this palm that the development of the Zhuo family is more and more smooth, so that today''s Zhuo family, among the whole demons, can be ranked among the top ten.


    And this palm, can say for the whole Zhuo family, has a pivotal role.


    However, this palm is in the world of the demons. It is being guarded by several emperors day and night.


    "This is my left hand!"


    After seeing this palm, Liu Qian''s whole mind was excited.


    Zhuo family, your own palm!


    The reason why he believed that this was his hand was precisely because, of course, the palm was in the mural, which still gave Liu Qian an indescribable familiar feeling. Now he even wanted to go straight through the past, take out the palm and put it directly into his body.


    "To get it, I must get it!"


    Liu Qian said excitedly that even if he might shuttle to the world of demons and go to Zhuo''s home, which is full of crisis, Liu Qian would get it.


    That''s his palm. He must get it. It''s more powerful than a phalanx, because it''s a whole hand.


    "However, before that, I still need to practice hard and thoroughly consolidate my foundation. I don''t miss my Sabre sharpening skills when I cut firewood. On the day when I become a great sage, I will surely go to this Zhuo family, and I will take back my things!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian did not look left and right, but went back to his body and began to practice crazily.

 Chapter 1488

    Liu Qian, who was immersed in cultivation, didn''t feel the passage of time at all, but time was like a son of a bitch, gone forever.


    Unknowingly, the years of Star City, is a hundred years, a flash.


    In one hundred years, Liu Qian''s strength has risen rapidly, and all the energy in his body has almost reached a real peak.


    In the past 100 years, the star city has been changing. At first, the Zhuo family had already moved away from here. Only because Liu Qian occupied the most powerful foundation of the Zhuo family, the Zhuo family''s children had no place to practice and could only watch Liu Qian practice there.


    Occasionally, there are Zhuo''s children who come here to have a look and see if Liu Qian has left. However, when they come to the corridor, they see that there is still a brilliant spirit overflowing out, and they know that this guy is still in it.


    This guy is going to completely occupy here, did not intend to leave, for a time, Zhuo''s children in addition to helpless, or helpless.


    There are many changes in other families. Many ethnic groups are destroyed outside the city, and their families are also down. Naturally, there will be other families at the top.


    For a hundred years, the situation has changed, and everything is in turmoil. Except for Liu Qian, who came back from the state of cultivation at this time, when he just came out of the Zhuo family, his heart was a little cold.


    Liu Qian didn''t even bother to see the yard full of weeds and cobwebs everywhere. He breathed softly and said, "there is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years has passed. Ha --"


    One hundred years of cultivation, the results can be said to be prominent. Today''s Liu Qian, whose strength is only one step away from the legendary sage, is just one step away from the realization. One step is close to the door, and the past is another world. If he can''t go, he is still complacent and only stays in the present.


    This step is very difficult, if not, there will not be so many venerable people, and the pride of heaven that has come down for so many years will not be able to cross it.


    Difficult is difficult, but as long as we cross over the past, even a lot of saints in the true sense can be equal to the great emperor. It can not be said that it is not fierce, that is the real pride of heaven!


    After taking out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, Liu Qian took a look at the star city. There was nothing left for him. Then he strode outside.


    Now, no matter what chance or treasure there is in this region, Liu Qian doesn''t care. What he wants to do most is to go back to the original origin, find Han Zixin, hug her and kiss her. As for other things, he doesn''t care.


    When he walked out of Zhuo''s family, many people saw him. For a while, he was also surprised. The difference between human race and many races was too big. If he stood out from others, he had to be noticed.


    "Is that him?"


    "He came out of the forbidden area of the Zhuo family!"


    "Yes, that''s him. I remember him very clearly. It''s just that he''s coming out of the forbidden area of the Zhuo family now. The forbidden area of the Zhuo family --"


    "Go, go to Zhuo''s house!"


    "To Zhuo''s house"


    There are a lot of smart guys running towards the Zhuo family''s forbidden area at this time. Even now Liu Qian is very strong, but many people are afraid of him. But these are not important. It was the Zhuo family''s forbidden area. Even if Liu Qian had occupied it for a hundred years, it was not the forbidden area.


    As long as you go in, if you can occupy many years in it, it will have an unparalleled effect on your strength and yourself. Many people want to seize the opportunity and take the lead! So many existence, all rush to that time already thoroughly dilapidated Zhuo family, and see this scene of Liu Qian, just scorn a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the super powerful energy gathering array in Zhuo''s forbidden area, he would not wake up and come out of it. Even the murals on Zhuo''s forbidden area were easily erased by Liu Qian.


    Today''s Zhuo forbidden area is no different from the backyard of ordinary people. If these guys go, they may be disappointed. However, these things have nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    He strode out, and even Liu Qian could clearly feel that there were many eyes on him, but the precipitation over the past hundred years made Liu Qian despise them.


    You know, at the beginning, Liu Qian made great achievements and progress only in the stone city after five years of precipitation. Although his strength has not really been highlighted, at that time, he was able to fight against those well-known Tianjiao and even wipe out the other party. This is the result and his capital.


    Now, this time, it''s a hundred years of precipitation, and all the foundations have been consolidated. In addition to these, Liu Qian''s soul has no time to polish his own martial arts skills, as well as all the skills he has learned, and completely turn them into his own things.


    Liu Qian is never a person who likes to waste his time. On the contrary, he cherishes his time. Therefore, in the past 100 years, Liu Qian has made the greatest progress.


    Even compared with all previous efforts, the growth and opportunities brought by them are much bigger!


    Step to the gate of Star City, take a look at this city full of strange power, Liu Qian''s lips slightly raised, standing in front of the gate, he wants to do something!


    "Liu Qian?"


    "It''s him!"


    "That''s him!"


    Many demons or demons, after seeing Liu Qian, look at him eagerly. After all, he is an individual, so easy to identify.


    However, there is another reason why they are willing to recognize Liu''s move, that is, this guy spent a hundred years in the forbidden area of Zhuo''s family.


    Of course, in this hundred years, Liu Qian''s ability has been passed on by many people to be extraordinary and almost omnipotent.


    However, such a person still has incomparable attraction, which will force many demons or demons to rush at him like moths to the fire.


    All this, just because he stayed in the forbidden area of Zhuo''s family for a hundred years!


    Many people don''t know what''s in Zhuo''s forbidden area, but it''s a forbidden area after all. There must be secret treasures in the forbidden area. He has spent a hundred years in it, which must be fruitful. For a time, many people feel that Liu Qian is a moving treasure!


    It''s just a simple practice, no chance, no adventure. It''s too difficult to become a talent. It''s safe to step by step, but in these days, few people are not eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Being noticed by these guys, Liu Qian naturally got ready. From the moment he left Star City, he didn''t walk very fast. Instead, he slowed down his speed to an extreme.


    It''s not even a few miles out of the star city. There are at least three waves of people coming from different directions.


    "Too little."


    As he walked, Liu Qian muttered softly, but he didn''t even bother to fight back. There would be no danger for these guys to bombard him. But this can not satisfy Liu Qian. Now he is only one step away from becoming a real saint.


    Although he also knows that it''s hard for him to get a foot in the door, Liu Qian has his own idea. Since qualitative change can''t be achieved, why don''t we make quantitative change? As long as we can make quantitative change, then everything is really not a problem.


    Stride forward, slow.


    "Liu Qian!"


    One demon stood up, pointed to Liu Qian''s nose, laughed contemptuously, and said, "you''re very powerful, the venerable of a human race. You dare to stay in the forbidden area of Zhuo''s family in Xingcheng for such a long time. You''re kind and powerful. Even Zhuo''s family is forced back by you!"


    "I''ll do with it."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Do you feel that I''ve got the treasure in the forbidden area of Zhuo''s family, and I want to have a share?"


    oh


    Liu Qian''s words brightened the eyes of these demons.


    Sure enough, like their conjecture, Liu Qian must have got the treasure of the Zhuo family. Otherwise, this guy would never have said it so frankly.


    Although they don''t know what''s on Liu Qian''s body and how mysterious he is, looking at him at this time, he shows a hint of panic and worry, and these guys are more and more courageous.


    No way, no windfall, no wealth, no night, no fat grass.


    Liu Qian has such a big treasure hidden in his body, and he wants to leave Xingcheng so much. In their opinion, Liu Qian can''t be as powerful as the rumor. If he is so powerful, how can he be so flustered.


    "Let''s have a discussion. As long as you can escort me away, these treasures are yours. You know, I''m a small Terran. How can I be your opponent?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile and discussed. These demons looked at each other and laughed. One of them said, "if you want us to escort you, it depends on your sincerity!"


    "Yes, there must be sincerity!"


    Liu Qian seems to be very excited, only to see, in front of him, suddenly emerged a treasure bag, in this treasure bag, Liu Qian gently trembled, immediately saw a god wheel of the great emperor emerge, in addition to this, there are many treasures Liu Qian found from Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing.


    When these treasures are presented, they are colorful and dazzling. The dazzling brilliance can blind people''s eyes.


    Just for a moment, the eyes of these demons could not be removed from the pile of treasures. These treasures were so dazzling that their hearts trembled. They were eager to take them away now, which was beyond their expectation.


    They thought that Liu Qian just got a few treasures. Who knows, after this guy went out, where are the treasures? This is just a golden mountain!

 Chapter 1489

    It can be said that every treasure taken out of Liu Qian''s body has incomparable attraction for the demons and ghosts present.


    One of the most dazzling is the magic box and the wheel of the great emperor, or the treasures of Kuang Tianming and Zou Jing. Each one is precious to them, but now these treasures belong to one person, a human race that they all despise!


    Therefore, in front of a bright these several demons, almost subconsciously will start to rob!


    "Wait a minute --"


    Liu Qian suddenly stopped, I NIMA, is it worth it? Just a few of you robbed all these things. What''s the meaning? How can he use these treasures to attract more demons? It''s not bad for him!


    "Boy, what else do you want?"


    "That is, what do you want? These things should have been ours. If we don''t rob them now, when will we rob them?"


    "Mine, all mine --"


    Some demons and demons have already had some difficulties in controlling their evil desires. These treasures are so attractive that they make people tremble and want to get them all.


    "I know, it''s yours, it''s all yours, but the premise is that you want to escort me away. I''ve put a curse on these babies. If you take them away, they will explode. Unless you send me to a safe place, I can give them to you!"


    Liu Qian said in a loud voice, these guys must know about the mantra seal. After all, among them, there are saints again, and the more powerful ones are some venerable ones. The real proud man''s eyes are red when he looks at his baby, not to mention other family members.


    "Curse seal?"


    "Even if we escort you to a safe place, can you remove the curse? Do you think we are fools?"


    "That is, little Terran, it''s useful for us to show off our power here?"


    "Ridiculous Terran, you''re surviving!"


    These demons also watched Liu Qian cautiously, for fear that Liu Qian really put a curse on the baby. The curse is very evil. He can make even the strong baby produce unimaginable self explosion. If this thing self explodes, what else can they fight for? It''s very difficult even to survive this self exposure.


    As a result, each one seems to be very sharp, but no one dares to fight with Liu Qian. Who knows if this guy dares!


    Ma Dan, how could Lao Tzu lay the seal of incantation? This is what Liu Qian read from their memory when he strangled some great powers. He knows that the seal of incantation is terrifying and advantaged in this respect.


    In any case, he has few other treasures. Along the way, Liu Qian''s borrowing of foreign objects is really rare. Most of the time, he relied on his iron fist and his blood to kill all the way!


    Therefore, he was able to save such a large family, only a look, let these guys eyes are green, know that his treasure is very rare, one by one stare big eyes, wish all for their own.


    On this side, Liu Qian was procrastinating, and the other two teams came. But after that, when he saw that there were many colorful pearls on this side, there were many demons waiting for the opportunity, and all of them came out at this time.


    I can''t help it. In the secular world, there is a saying that wealth and silk move people''s hearts, not to mention here. What''s more, the treasure in Liu Qian''s hand, even if the great emperor saw it, he was excited.


    As a result, many of the people on the scene, when looking at Liu Qian, are very eager to rush over and take all the treasures for themselves¡° Believe it or not, anyway, as long as I''m safe, I can give you all of these treasures. Even then, I''ll give you an extra reward! "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t you want to know what secrets are hidden in the forbidden area of Zhuo family? Well, I''ll tell you, only I know the secret, and this secret is the secret that can make a generation of Tianjiao become the great emperor. Otherwise, why is it called a forbidden area? It will be the area that Zhuo Tianjiao can enter. "


    Liu Qian''s words, like a magic spell, are floating in the sky outside the Star City, causing many demons'' eyes to light up.


    What is the purpose of their cultivation? They fight again and again. What is the purpose of the game between life and death? It''s not to prove the throne of the great emperor. As long as they become the great emperor, immortality and don''t offend the powerful old forces, they can live forever, occupy an area, and live forever!


    The secret of the achievement of the great emperor is something that makes countless people envious. Liu Qian has a good reason to say that it is also the forbidden area of the Zhuo family. Among the demons, the number of the Zhuo family''s great emperors is at the top of the list. It can be seen that although Liu Qian''s words are true and false, they still make these guys stunned.


    The Zhuo family, whether in the world of demons or in this region, are all dignitaries. Liu Qian has been in the forbidden area for a hundred years. Even if there are many secrets in it, it is estimated that they can be clearly touched by him. When he says this, no one will come to argue.


    Besides, as early as a few decades ago, all the Zhuo family members had moved out of the star city. Although they were a bit disheartened when they left, everyone could see that they were afraid of Liu Qian, as if that guy was their nemesis.


    However, some people know that the Zhuo family did not all leave. Instead, they were heavily guarded at the entrance of the first and third floors of the area. As long as Liu Qian dares to go there, he will be dead, and there will be no return.


    Know to know, but these people do not dare to say, but at this time Liu Qian took out so many treasures, it is really touching ah.


    It''s like a super upstart, holding a lot of money, walking on the street, hanging all the money on his body, shouting "come on, rob me, I''m a local tyrant, I''m a rich man, you rob me, I won''t sue you!"


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    At first, Liu Qian was surrounded by two or three big cats and small fish, but at this time, the number of each big demon clan is also increasing. It can be said that Liu Qian''s three-tier outer three-tier circle is a barrier. Even if he has ideas, he can''t get out.


    "Well, almost."


    When these guys gathered around, Liu Qian was a little annoyed with you and me. Looking at the number, it was at least several hundred. There were several dignitaries, or not many, but most of them were demons. That is to say, these dignitaries were probably one of the eight stars.


    There is a lot of oil and water on these guys, and Liu Qian is just now. When these guys chirp about Dongxi, they are ready.


    Although these guys are likely to escape one or two, compared with the total number, they are too small!


    Think of here Liu Qian, evil spirit of smile, just listen to him way "now, began to collect the net!"


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "That''s it Some demons are vigilant, but after looking at the evil smile on Liu Qian''s face, some people already feel a sense of crisis and want to run away.


    However, it is too late, even if someone intends to make a surprise attack on Liu Qian, it is too late.


    Because Liu Qian disappeared, with countless treasures, just disappeared from their eyes, as if he had never appeared before. This feeling shocked many people. What''s the matter?


    When they were confused, suddenly, it seemed that there were countless pink lotus flowers with bright golden light between heaven and earth. These lotus flowers almost immediately surrounded all the demons and formed a huge square, which surrounded all these guys.


    Many people are gnashing their teeth. They know that they have been cheated!


    Some demons want to run away, but it''s too late after all, because they are surprised to find that as long as they are touched by the pale golden lotus, all their defenses are equivalent to a kind of decoration.


    And most unbelievable is that as like as two peas in the golden light, suddenly a guy who is exactly the same as Liu Qian comes to his hands. If his fist is strange, he will just blow it.


    You know, there are more than hundreds of demons here, but even so, even if they all have great strength, and there are several dignitaries among them, it is still useless.


    Because that fist full of strange edge, it is too terrible, just a punch, take away the life of a demon, instantly kill it, leave no room!


    This kind of ferocious and terrifying means is unheard of. Even the one who can be a hundred can''t do such a clean killing. At least it takes a few moves to do it. But here in Liu Qian, it becomes a second killing.


    It can be imagined that in front of hundreds of strange looking demons, one after another Liu qianlai suddenly appeared. He just hit them with one punch. He didn''t show any respect and left no room. Where his fist passed, it was the way of second killing. It was shocking and shocking.


    And those masters of the demons were given extra treatment. They were still faced with Liu Qian, but not with fists, but with scarlet daggers. Each Liu Qian held daggers, and the number of Liu Qian was several times more when facing these demons!


    Kill!


    There is no hesitation, in a shot, as fast as thunder and lightning, whistling, rolling up the wind and rain.


    Even these demons were stunned, because the speed of Liu Qian''s hand exceeded their imagination. It almost crossed the boundary of time and space. In an instant, they stabbed the dagger into their bodies and stirred up many circles!

 Chapter 1490

    Killing, for Liu Qian, has long been a trivial matter, especially killing these demons. For him, it''s like killing some monsters in the game while playing games,? a?? n?en?.??


    On the contrary, because of the help of Lingtian, Liu moved to know one thing. That is to kill these guys, not only to explode the equipment, but also the most valuable thing is that their flesh and blood essence is equivalent to the valuable product of experience value, which can improve his rank and let him go further.


    Therefore, in the killing, Liu Qian will work harder.


    Even now, he loves Han Zixin and wants to return to her urgently. He wants to pour her into his arms immediately. But who doesn''t want to own the high strength and who doesn''t want to guide the country and stand at the peak.


    Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t want to let go of an opportunity. Those things he once only dared to think about, at this time, Liu Qian did it with a free hand, and the effect was even better.


    For example, in front of these hundreds of saints, as well as a few of them, in this endless lotus rain, Liu Qian was transformed into a ghost of unjust death one after another.


    As for their treasure, their blood and essence were all naturally accepted by Liu Qian. They really did not say anything about love. They all gathered up and became the product of his private life.


    "This is not bad. Hehe, this is not bad. Can I make do with it? Ah, are the treasures of these dignitaries still good? They are much richer than Kuang Tianming. Hehe, I can attract more demons or demons to come to me!"


    "Ha ha ha, and so many flesh and blood essence, this time it''s really making a big profit!"


    "It seems that if we kill them one by one, we will not be able to get rid of them in groups like this. Only in this way can we have a great harvest!"


    "Such a life is life."


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Liu Qian seems to have done nothing. With a smile, he hangs many treasures on his body again. Moreover, every one of them is a treasure, which has a great attraction to those demons.


    On the whole person, Liu Qian, who is full of treasures, takes a look at the huge star city behind him. With a bad smile, his figure disappears without a trace. Then Liu Qian returns to the star city. He knows that there are many people who have seen him killing those guys.


    But the group didn''t know where he was now, so Liu Qian, who returned to star city again, changed his direction this time. Anyway, there were four gates, and he didn''t rush to leave.


    At first, he chose the passage leading to the third floor. This time, he chose a passage in the north. He didn''t know much about him here, but the treasures hanging on him were absolutely fatal to those guys.


    Liu Qian, who is laughing, is like a vagrant businessman selling the best precious treasures. He carries many treasures in such big bags and small bags. He walks past a group of demons with green eyes and strides out to the north gate.


    If he is safe in Star City, all demons believe that, but as long as he is out of Star City, then his safety is worth worrying about.


    Especially now, he is still so arrogant that he really thinks that he is invincible. Although he is the venerable, he is the weakest human venerable. He is not paid attention to some existence at all.


    Even that Lin Xiang, at most, can kill the great sage with one as ten, but in many, he is powerless. Therefore, the Terran is described as so weak.


    Now Liu Qian came out, carrying so many treasures, this is simply a moving treasure, is to let all the demons heart, one by one are very conscious to keep up. Even if there''s news in the east city just now, it won''t pass through so quickly. Liu Qian''s plan is a Blitzkrieg. Naturally, it won''t let the news spread so quickly that more demons will know.


    What''s more, even if you know it, who will believe it? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can only doubt it. However, these doubts, attracted by many treasures, are naturally powerless and can''t play any role.


    In this way, Liu Qian went out of the north gate. Even a group of demons who were responsible for guarding the gate were staring at him with green eyes.


    Not only them, but also a lot of them. All of them are like the old men who have been teased. As for Liu Qian now, he is a coquettish and beautiful woman with infinite charm, who is trying to make a show at them.


    "Damn it


    There is a monster roaring, desperate to rush to the past, there are one there are two, there are two there are three, not only the human race is a group of creatures, even they are the same, this is the sentence should be, greed is the original sin ah.


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    What''s more, Liu Qian is not only rich, but also has countless secrets. Therefore, the same situation just happened in the North City as in the east city. Looking back at the South City, Liu Qian, who has just committed a murder in the North City and has made a lot of mistakes, appears there with a bad smile and more war booty.


    Blitzkrieg, play is a fast word, fast enough to make you incredible. Liu Qian, who knows this well, can be said to use Blitzkrieg incisively and vividly at this time.


    Therefore, an indelible tragedy also happened in this south city. Of course, it''s a tragedy for ghosts, but for someone, it''s a complete comedy!


    "I don''t know if Xicheng can still be fooled!"


    Liu Qian muttered that after he had collected the spoils, he came to Xicheng again.


    Just because of what he did, he was really crazy. Because of him, the whole star city almost lost nearly one third of its upper class existence, such as the family members who followed. Naturally, it was useless. On the contrary, they didn''t know what happened.


    They don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that these upper class people don''t know. Therefore, at this time, Liu Qian''s attraction reached an indescribable level even though he was bold and swayed countless treasures in Ximen''s territory.


    Unfortunately, this time, there was no upper class person willing to follow him. As for the shrimps, Liu Qian was not interested in them. When he followed them, his idea incarnated directly and slapped him to death.


    Not even the slightest storm!


    "No wonder people are hard to deal with. It''s true!"


    "Maybe the Terrans used to bully. After all, they were too weak. Even my disciples and grandchildren could easily occupy the territory of a kingdom. But now, with such an evil thing, the Terrans want to rise up!"


    "Ghost knows, I hope the Terran don''t rise up. I also hope that the Terran don''t produce some demons like Liu Qian. NIMA, it''s too difficult!"


    "It''s more than difficult. Look at our big star city, alas."


    "Pathetic, pathetic"


    So big star city, originally it can be said that there are a lot of talents, but now the Star City, it is talent withered, and in the final analysis, the reason is very simple, can not escape a big word of greed¡° A group of fearless bandits! If I don''t grab so many treasures from me, do you have a hole in your head? I''m the smallest human race in your eyes. Come on, master, come on


    Liu Qian originally wanted to erect the middle finger of his right hand, but after thinking about it, he replaced it with the middle finger of his left hand, so that without the help of the great emperor''s bone, these guys were also excited by his choice. One by one, they would like to rush over and destroy them directly.


    "Come on, my Lord. What''s the use of red eyes there? I have more than a dozen of them. Look at the magic box. There are some extraordinary secrets about the promotion of the great emperor. It''s the secret of the Zhuo family''s forbidden area. It''s the secret of several members of the nanahe family. There are also some secrets of the family, and these."


    For a moment, he got up and pointed to a wide range of treasures on his body and talked about them. What he said was that there was a saliva flying all over the place, and there was also the appearance of golden lotus. Although they were all blessings from treasures, they did not affect Liu Qian''s whole life. At this time, Liu Qian stood there like pearls and jewels, showing his astonishing side.


    "Grass


    After a long time, Liu qiancai couldn''t help spitting on the ground and left.


    I can''t help it. These demons are so arrogant and domineering in front of people. But when they come to him, they are as good as their grandson. As soon as he raises his middle finger, they immediately look at his nose and heart. They don''t dare to look at him at all.


    You know, Liu Qian didn''t use his right hand at all. If he used his right hand, these guys can''t go crazy!


    Although he also wanted to try the power of his right hand on these guys, whether it has also been enhanced. After all, his strength has been enhanced a lot. It can be said that he is very different from what he used to be. However, Liu Qian has earned enough money now, and he is eager to think about women. Naturally, he is too lazy to write here.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qian, who yelled and lit a cigarette, went to the West. There were entrances and exits of the first and second floors. Similarly, there were heavy soldiers guarding there, waiting for his arrival.


    However, at that time, who will win, this is really unknown!


    In order to encircle and intercept Liu Qian, the Zhuo family even joined hands with many families to promise various benefits. After all, this time Liu Qian rubbed off the face of the Zhuo family, and he just regarded the ancient family as a mole ant, pressing it on the ground! To be continued..

 Chapter 1491

    "When is the best time to go like this?"


    After Liu Qiankeng finished a kind of demons and demons in Xingcheng, his body was full of colorful, dazzling and colorful, just like a moving treasure mountain.


    This time, he earned a lot of money, but Liu Qian still had a little bit of fun. He walked all the way and melted the energy of the blood essence into small sugar beans, and from time to time he played Liu Qian in his mouth.


    Anyway, it''s a long way to go. If we go all the way, we still don''t know how long it will take.


    However, flying in the air can certainly speed up the pace, and even meet Han Zixin faster. It''s just that there is too much energy flow in his hand, and Liu Qian wants to absorb all of it. When he encounters unpredictable external forces, it''s not easy to deal with them. Liu Qian doesn''t like the temporary cramming, so he''s better prepared.


    Gee!


    As he was walking, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. Looking at another mountain in front of him, which was not even weaker than his pearly charm, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is there anyone else who does the same business as me?"


    Liu Qian was surprised to look in that direction. Sure enough, it was also a human being. There were all kinds of treasures in all directions, not even worse than Liu Qian''s side.


    Liu Qian disagrees with that person''s appearance. If he doesn''t have an Adam''s apple, it seems that he can. But this guy has an Adam''s apple, but he looks like a woman. How do you think he''s a motherfucker, or one of the best!


    Coquettish bitch!


    Almost at the first glance, Liu Qian gave the other party a very good definition. As for whether the other party bought it or not, Liu Qian didn''t care.


    Just when Liu Qian noticed each other, the coquettish and cheap woman also noticed Liu Qian''s figure, and her eyes were bright.


    Soon, he came to Liu Qian''s direction.


    "Hey, man, you have a lot of treasures on you!"


    As he looked at Liu Qian, his eyes lit up and he said, "I''ll introduce myself. My name is Xiao Duobao. Hehe --"


    Little Duobao?


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye jumped, but he roared and said, "well, I said that in these days, who is always using my name to entrap others? It turns out that you are such a coquettish bitch. I tell you, I''m the real Taobao Taoist!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian''s words made the coquettish and cheap man who had been close at this time look confused. He said in amazement, "what''s the treasure Taoist? I said, brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Lying trough, I almost forgot that this is not a mythological system at all."


    Liu Qian touched his nose, grinned and said, "what? I was just joking with you, you bitch."


    Bitch?


    That small much treasure''s facial expression a change, way "I say elder brother, I didn''t offend you?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "No


    "Then why do you call me a bitch!" Xiao Duobao grins, but it''s really beautiful. Liu Qian can''t bear to look at him. Oh, my grass, how can this guy look so beautiful? He''s more beautiful than Han Zixin and a Yin, the best girls. Brother, you''re a man. Shame on me. Why am I so hard!


    "Er - no, I mean, you''re like a woman, but you''re a man. This, that what --"


    In the past, Liu Qian, who had nothing to do with anything, was also ashamed when he was looking at the coquettish bitch. He didn''t know how to speak.


    "I look like a woman? Brother, you''re bullshit. I''m the most handsome man in our Meina family. How can you say that to me? "


    As soon as little Dorothy heard this, he knew that Liu Qian had misunderstood something. He said, "I tell you, I''m not a human race. I''m a member of the strongest three clans of the demons. The noumenon is a peacock. You know, peacocks, um, men are more handsome, so you can''t envy them."


    "Er --"


    On hearing this, Liu Qian understood that peacock is not just the handsome man, but also a way to attract females.


    "By the way, brother, where is Star City? I heard that there are 100 single eight stars there. I think I will meet them in the past!"


    "Oh, by the way, aren''t you one of the eight stars?"


    Little Duobao squints and looks at Liu Qian in front of him with a bad look.


    "Come on, I''ll be out of luck if I''m one hundred eight star. Look at this."


    Liu Qian raised his hand, only to see that there are more than a dozen marks on behalf of one hundred and eight single stars, and obviously, little dobao is also discerning. In fact, Liu Qian also saw that there are three or four marks of one hundred and eight single stars in this guy''s jewel. Obviously, the one hundred and eight single stars also have been poisoned by this guy.


    Yes, it''s a poisonous hand. This guy looks gentle and beautiful. He has so many treasures in his body, and they are all the best treasures. If you show it to outsiders and don''t want to do something to him, it''s a disease.


    "Well, since we are not, we should be a group of people!"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the coquettish and cheap woman in front of him. Oh no, it should be little Duobao. He laughed.


    "Yes, of course we are the same kind of people, but it''s a pity that you are an individual."


    Xiao Duobao suddenly shook his index finger and laughed at Liu Qian. He said, "so, you become the same kind of person with me. You lose from the starting line."


    Hearing him say this, Liu Qian naturally understood that this guy seemed to want to do it by himself. Liu Qian also laughed and said, "well, since you want to do it, I can play with you."


    "Just what I want!"


    Xiao Duobao suddenly jumped up, and the whole figure retreated quickly. On the contrary, many treasures he had hung on him turned into endless waves and rolled towards Liu Qian.


    "Don''t you think I can?"


    Liu Qian also laughed. Seeing such a big battle, how could he be afraid? Simply because of the God wheel of the great emperor, he was several more than the other party, so he was not afraid!


    As soon as you raise your hand, all kinds of treasures will shine brilliantly. Liu Qian is an expert in playing with separation. It''s too simple for him to use his soul power with all his heart. It''s too light for Liu Qian to control so many treasures now. Every wheel of the great emperor, every weapon, every treasure, in Liu Qian''s hands, there was no disorder at all. On the contrary, he began to exert his greatest effect step by step.


    It''s just strange to Liu Qian that this little Duobao seems to be on the same level with him in the use of magic weapon. Moreover, this guy seems to really correspond to the name of that little Duobao, even better than him in the use of magic weapon attack.


    "You are very good."


    Seeing many treasures, they collide back and forth between the heaven and the earth, creating a fierce picture. The heaven and the earth are shaking, the clouds are changing color, the wind is surging, and the earth is shaking.


    Liu Qian and Xiao Bao stand on the opposite side and look at each other like this.


    "You''re not bad either. It seems that I should have reason to take back what I just said!"


    Small treasure smile, suddenly a hand, only see with his many treasures, all returned to his side.


    His action is too sudden, Liu Qian almost did not expect, but still raised his hand, many treasures are gathered back, flying back to his side, obediently floating.


    At the beginning of junior high school, the damage they caused to this world is also being quickly repaired by the rules of the world. After all, the aura here is rich, so it''s too easy to repair it.


    If it''s called aura like the earth, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to repair it. Otherwise, the earth will not become corrupt. Everything is because of the absence of aura.


    "No more?"


    Liu Qian looked at him in surprise.


    "Of course not. What''s the point of fighting on? What''s more, it''s not easy to come across a product that I''ve been working with. Naturally, I should cherish it. How about your cooperation with me? Let''s go to the third floor! "


    Little Duobao said happily, "the third layer is the most interesting area in the whole region. There are opportunities you can''t imagine, and there is the real power, because there are ancient Tianjiao battlefields!"


    "Do you know what the ancient heavenly pride is? It''s not comparable to our so-called supremacy. There, it''s all saint''s world. You know, it''s just like playing if a real saint wants to kill you and me, but if you and I cooperate, then the outcome will be different."


    Xiaoduobao, with a smile, said, "you and I go to the pit together. Oh, no, we should go together to deal with those saints who are superior. How about that?"


    "You''re such a bitch!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes jumped. It seemed that his initial guess was correct. The reason why this guy didn''t want to fight was that he must have seen his own strength. He knew that even if he had to fight, he didn''t know how long it would take to complete the real victory. So he chose to give up.


    However, this is also his smart move. Cooperation can at least achieve win-win results. However, if we continue to fight like this, we may not be able to tell the winner or loser until the end of the year.


    Of course, Liu Qian is very confident in himself, but it also makes him realize that the world is really big. All kinds of colorful opponents are just beginning to appear. It seems that there is a bigger sky waiting for him outside.


    "How about going or not?"


    Liu Qian for a description of the coquettish cheap, small treasure very naturally ignored, did not care what he said¡° Not for the time being. I still have something to deal with. It''s good to come to you when I''m done. Besides, there are still many treasures in the star city. Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, threw him a treasure and said, "this, I''ll contact you then!"


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Duobao, who was called a coquettish and cheap man by Liu Qian, took a jade slip thrown by Liu Qian in surprise, but put it away. He said, "that''s all right, but you just said there are many good things in the Star City, don''t you?"


    "There are many good things. There are several forbidden areas. I just leveled the Zhuo family."


    Liu Qian smiles. Little Duobao is stunned and says, "Zhuo family?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian felt that from this guy''s mouth, it seemed that he could get something useful.


    "It seems that this Zhuo family is waiting for you at the entrance behind me. It''s heavily guarded. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to go there. Why don''t I help you go there?"


    Little dobby frowned.


    "Tell me about it?"


    Liu Qian laughs. No one can say anything about him and Zhuo''s family. It seems that little Duobao''s face is a little big.

 Chapter 1492

    "Yes, although the Zhuo family is a first-class family in our country, it''s a little inferior to the Meina family in our top three. If I intercede for you in the past, I may be able to let you go directly without being annoyed."


    Little Duobao seems to have confidence in his words. After all, he cares about face.


    "Straight through?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian laughed and said, "but I killed Tianjiao of their family. In addition, all the forces of Zhuo family in Xingcheng were uprooted by me. Do you think it''s useful?"


    "Er --"


    Small much treasure hears this, Zheng for a while, immediately raised a thumb to come, praise, way "go, elder brother, you cow force!"


    It''s not just bull force. It can be said that everything that can be done in the star city is basically done by Liu Qian. If Xiao Duobao, who is full of pearls and jewels, is now in the same posture as himself, he must have been beaten by everyone.


    "Well, goodbye. If you have something to do with jade Jane, I have to deal with my own affairs. Let''s go first."


    Liu Qian gently smile, accept all the baby, this just and small treasure this coquettish cheap said a word, stride away.


    Xiaobaoduo stares at Liu Qian''s figure and disappears. He ponders for a while, looks at the east direction and the west direction.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised. His smile could definitely make countless girls be impressed. It was so beautiful. He just looked at him with a grin and said, "you guy, you have courage, but you have many treasures. If you don''t pit down, it''s really a bit of a distortion to my plucked goose character!"


    At the end of his speech, his body trembled slightly, and his whole body disappeared.


    At the entrance of the first floor and the second floor, there is a vast expanse of grassland. However, in the first floor, there is a gloomy atmosphere with blood everywhere. The strong resentment almost forms a terrible thunderstorm in the sky, rolling and moving, which makes people tremble.


    In addition to the changes between heaven and earth, there seems to be nothing happening here.


    It gives people a very quiet feeling. It seems that there was a great war here, but now everything is gone. It seems that everything is just a dream.


    Liu moved here. Standing in the center of the entrance of the passage, he felt the difference between the two worlds. For a moment, he also sighed and said to himself, "this is the difference between heaven and earth. In fact, whether people or other ethnic groups want to climb up, is it human nature?"


    "Yes, it''s human. Why don''t you go to the third floor?"


    At this time, a man came not far away. Liu Qian looked at him and narrowed his eyes. He was one of the pride of the Zhuo family. As for the name, Liu Qian didn''t know.


    "I''m too lazy to go. I have something to deal with."


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, mix don''t care to continue to walk toward the front, the person, already completely came to the first floor.


    "Oh? That''s a reason, but it''s not bad. "


    The man laughed and said to Liu Qian, "just, do you think you can go back now?"


    "Why not go back?"


    Liu Qian''s face is always wearing a smile. It seems that he knows everything here and can spend it safely. There is nothing he needs to worry about¡° Because this will be your burial ground. "


    The Zhuo family Tianjiao laughed and said, "come out. The guests we have been waiting for for for a long time have already come."


    Liu Qian stood on the scorched land and looked around. Sure enough, the next moment, not far from his surroundings, there appeared one shadow after another. There were not only the demons, but also the demons. But the weakest one was also the great sage''s strength, and there were also several powerful venerable people.


    If ever, in the face of such a battle, perhaps, Liu Qian really needs to run.


    But for a while, he was not Wu xiaamung in the past. Even in the face of the situation surrounded by today''s terrible existence, he still wore a faint smile and didn''t care. Everything was so light.


    "I''ll give you full marks for that."


    In the dark, he never showed up. Xiao Duobao, who came with Liu Qian, gave a thumbs up when he saw that Liu Qian was so calm.


    "My burial ground? Is it up to you? "


    When Liu Qian heard this, he laughed and pointed to the groups of demons or monsters around him with disdain on his face.


    "At this time, what else are you going to install? You should know more about what''s in my forbidden area than I do. There''s just enough aura. I really think you can be invincible after absorbing the aura there for a hundred years? Liu Qian, you think too much, really. "


    Tianjiao of the Zhuo family was still persuading Liu Qian, saying, "don''t think too much of yourself. It''s only a hundred years. Do you know how many years I''ve been in it? It''s ten times as small as you, but it''s too big for you to think about it!"


    "No wonder you''re still a trash."


    Liu Qian tilted his head, looked at the long black hair Zhuo Tianjiao, raised his lips slightly, and said, "right, waste!"


    "Waste?"


    Zhuo Tianjiao''s face suddenly changed, but he immediately recovered. He said, "well, today, I''ll show you if the waste in your eyes can make you fall into the deepest despair!"


    "Come on, I''d like to see it."


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand, waved to the other side, and said, "let me see your capital, let me see your strength."


    "That red ah, since you want to see, I will come naturally."


    He laughed, strode out, holding a magic sword, a sword to the west, toward Liu Qian cut over.


    This sword is full of infinite sword meaning. It seems that the heaven and the earth are condensing. Opening the way for it, the air is filled with the sound of friction. A sword is thousands of feet in size. It falls from the sky and falls on Liu Qian''s head.


    With such a sword of crisis, many of the people present were trembling, thinking secretly whether they could follow this horrible killing move.


    However, what made them feel even more strange was that Liu Qian didn''t dodge and let the sword intention come, and let the second son of the Zhuo family hold the sword and kill him along with the sword intention.


    "Are you scared?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But immediately, all the beings were shocked to see that the meaning of the sword really fell on Liu Qian''s head. However, a bowl suddenly came out of nowhere, but suddenly trembled, and it seemed as if it had never appeared. Immediately after that, there are two big hands of terror rising from behind Liu Qian and rushing towards him. They are also shocked by this sudden scene, but they don''t keep their hands. Instead, they are caught by the second young master of Zhuo family who chooses to continue to attack!


    "Kill


    The second young master of the Zhuo family sneered, and his sword intention was once again diffused, and he strangled the white bone hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise, and the second young master''s sword soon hit the white bone hand. The sound of Jingling came wave after wave at this time. The two collided at this time, but it was inconceivable that they only saw the sparks of lightning, but they didn''t seem to cause any serious damage.


    Liu Qian is still so calm standing in the same place, and even has the mind to grab a pack of cigarettes, take out a point, leisurely watching you come and I go fighting with two white bone giant claws, the face has shed sweat of the second young master, joking: "tired? Do you want to have a rest? "


    "You --"


    Zhuo Jia Er Shao''s face became worse and worse, and the whole person''s mind was trembling. He said, "I didn''t expect you had a lot of cards!"


    "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Liu Qian lit the cigar, the big claws of the white bone, but a strong baby who was less powerful than the Zhuo family, and condense the flesh and blood essence that was strangled by him. That is to say, this baby is equivalent to a less outstanding person than Zhuo Jia 2, or even better than it.


    Two equal opponents, even slightly weaker than each other on the front line, ask how he can win the battle in a short time, it is impossible.


    As a result, many of the people around the raiding array are watching and sweating for the two shaos. If they continue to do so, I''m afraid there is no suspense about this battle. The two shaos will definitely be defeated by the pair of white bone claws and strangled alive.


    No one doubts this, because the outcome of the battle seems to have become a foregone conclusion, as it should have been.


    And Zhuo family two little obviously also noticed this, he once again this pair of white bone giant claws swing away, toward behind a Hello, way "together, directly do him!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t fight alone. If you can''t win, you want to play a trick or a group fight. This is the virtue of your Zhuo family. I can see it clearly."


    Liu Qian smiles a little and doesn''t care. Even if these guys rush up, it''s just to deliver food to him. Anyway, Liu Qian has always been willing to refuse such food.


    Just let Liu Qian slightly some displeasure is, some coquettish bitch is still hiding in the dark, how he does not know he is there, and Liu Qian hide and seek, this guy is still too tender.


    "I said, what are you doing hiding at this time? Do you really think I don''t know what you want?"


    Liu Qian didn''t care about the crisis that might break out behind him at this time. Instead, he showed his back to the other side very generously. Instead, he looked into an area at the entrance of the second floor.


    "I know I can''t hide it from you, otherwise, you can''t control so many treasures like me."


    The coquettish and cheap man appeared, and his appearance was really worthy of the word "cheap man". He only saw the pearly jewels all over the sky. He was like a moving treasure, wandering here, making almost all the existence eyes light up involuntarily. Looking at him one by one, it was like seeing the God of wealth. I can''t help it. There are too many treasures on this guy. The key is that there are many treasures, and each one is the best. For a while, who can''t be jealous.


    Even Liu Qian is a little jealous sometimes. After all, who doesn''t want to have more and more treasures.


    What''s more, even if Liu Qian doesn''t need these treasures, his wolves will be in the army. At that time, everyone will distribute some of them. It''s not enough for him. If he kills this guy, he may be able to.


    "Don''t give me such a bad idea. You''re not good either."


    Coquettish cheap goods, seems to see the thoughts in Liu Qian''s heart, for a time is also some angry rubbed his nose, way "don''t think, impossible!"

 Chapter 1493

    "Well, in that case, it''s better for me to come to this battle. After all, I think these guys have a lot of treasures, but there''s one thing, you can''t compete with me!"


    Liu Qian looked at the coquettish bitch with a slight grin on his lips.


    "No way. You think it''s good. If I don''t make a profit, I''ll leave?"


    Xiao Duobao smiles at Liu Qian''s evil spirit and says, "there are many advantages. The key is that there are many of these guys. Even if they are inferior, they have the materials I want. Even if their babies are poor, I can change myself."


    "Don''t you have enough?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was a little surprised. There are a lot of treasures in this guy. How can he be too few or not enough? His soul is so strong that he can add more treasures without limit?


    "Don''t you want a spare one?"


    Xiao duobai rolled his eyes. Liu Qian was stunned and said with a smile, "I really don''t need it, but it''s better to have more than none."


    "Cut!"


    Little Duobao snorted and said, "since that''s the case, it''s up to me."


    "I said, don''t rob me!"


    "Ah, don''t you know that my little treasure is a real goose!"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but that seems to be my motto."


    "Go to your uncle!"


    "You scold me for death?"


    "Don''t, don''t, it''s not the time for us to fight, and then you and I will cooperate in the third level."


    "Just know!"


    "Hey, hey --"


    "So here''s --"


    "If you and I are half alone, or each depends on their own ability, the one who has the most ability will take more and occupy more, and the one who has the least ability will have to ask for more blessings."


    Small treasure bad smile, for such a group war, but his favorite, on the contrary, is single to single what, most let him not like, who likes to play every day, what''s the meaning of that, touch a dead, too boring.


    It''s just that the conversation between the two guys, when it comes to the opposite group of demons or monsters, is not the same thing.


    Maybe they know Liu Qian, but they don''t know much about it. But they don''t know little about this little treasure. After all, no one knows where the goods came from, just like they appeared out of thin air.


    It''s shocking to bring such a treasure mountain here again. What he mews is a mobile castle. Oh no, it should be a mobile treasure mountain. It''s too dazzling and blinding.


    But just look at the meaning of these two guys, it seems that these guys who occupy the absolute advantage at this time are just like a dish, and they are about to be shared by these two ridiculous goods in the next time.


    How is that possible?


    Ya of, think of also too good, simply didn''t treat them as root onion!


    So the demon respect can''t bear it. It''s really unbearable to be despised like this. Not only do they exist, but even some of them are thinking about how to fish in troubled waters in the next battle, so as to capture enough treasures from this little treasure.


    Their ideas are really good and quite normal, but unfortunately they don''t know. They seem to have miscalculated their opponents.


    Because at the next moment, they were shocked to see that Liu Qian''s head was just the God wheel of the great emperor, and suddenly there were more than a dozen, followed by all kinds of miraculous treasures, which covered all around Liu Qian, forming a dazzling jewel.


    Lying trough, are these two moving mountains!


    See this scene, this gang originally just by the existence of Zhuo family benefits, one by one excited.


    It seems that this trip is worth it. They not only took the treasure of the Zhuo family, but also got a windfall. For them, this kind of thing is just too exciting. They are all ready for a big fight.


    At this time, just quarreling with little Duobao, who should these guys belong to, little Duobao suddenly said, "it seems that we are taken as prey by these guys?"


    Just after saying this, xiaobaoduo began to laugh strangely and said, "I really like this feeling, especially when I see that those guys who claim to be hunters finally become prey, haha --"


    "Idiot!"


    Liu Qian stares at him, but without waiting for little dobao to do it, Liu Qian''s figure rushes forward one after another. Looking at him, there is a terrible opportunity to flow. All kinds of treasures, like having life, roll to the battle group in front.


    And in addition to these, the hype, to Yong Jinlian is also presented at this time, will Liu Qian around the large area are shrouded in.


    "Eh, you don''t pay attention to it. You can do it if you want. What do you think of me?"


    Xiao Duobao angrily scolds Liu Qian for being unreliable. At least he comes here to help him. Although he also comes here to play Qiufeng and deceive some baby to leave, Liu Qian is not moral at all. He just does it, which makes him lose the chance.


    But around is so, small treasure speed is not slow, all kinds of magic baby, under his control, is to play out than Liu Qian''s baby, but also slightly stronger than a throw power.


    Don''t look, it''s just such a loss. It''s absolutely a devastating blow to the demons and ghosts present.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everything between heaven and earth is howling under this terrible opportunity.


    Under the strong attack of countless treasures, and in the terrible illusion of countless land flowing into the golden lotus, Liu Qian''s figure is like a ghost, shuttling back and forth, swimming, wave after wave of attacks, rolling away the lives of one demon or monster after another.


    At this time, Liu Qian really did, ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay.


    However, it seems that the atmosphere, in fact, Liu Qian do more, but also more powerful and fierce!


    He''s not killing one person in ten steps, but killing hundreds of demons and thousands of demons in one step!


    Along the way, Liu Qian''s means burst out, and all kinds of terrorist opportunities presented fiercely at this time.


    Between heaven and earth, there are all kinds of treasures. You come and I go all over the world. Among them, the most fierce one is the God wheel of the great emperor, as well as some of the most precious ones. They all play a great role. It''s not unclear who will die if you touch them. Liu Qian is not polite, so he goes into the field of killing. He will never give the other party a mobile phone. Naturally, he will not give any opportunities for development when the crisis is still in the bud.


    Kill!


    No hesitation, just a word, dry!


    It''s not only Liu Qian who has made a lot of achievements, but Xiao Duobao, who is followed by him, is also grinning. It''s just that he is different from Liu Qian. He just kills these guys and takes away their treasure, but their bodies are just thrown down.


    Liu Qian saw it in his eyes and didn''t point it out. At this time, he just snatched the treasure and killed his opponents. As for the bodies of these opponents, he kept them for the time being.


    Anyway, as long as you reach the saint level, your body will remain the same for thousands of years without much change. There is no doubt about this. However, if you are going further and achieving the great emperor, it will be immortal. At that time, it will be terrible.


    "Mine, mine, all mine, all mine, yours is mine, his is mine, all yours is mine!"


    Small Duobao seems to be a leper, like the wind in general, in the major groups he strangled, began to collect booty.


    It''s just that this guy robbed Liu Qian''s lines, which made Liu Qian very unhappy. After all, he killed most of them, and the looting was just eating ashes at the back.


    Of course, Liu Qian won''t admit that it was he who seized the opportunity that didn''t give this little Duobao a good opportunity to give full play to his terrorist fighting power in a real sense.


    Killing has become the main color here.


    At first, he spent a lot of money just to reject the face left by Zhuo family in Xingcheng, but also to avenge the third son of Zhuo family Er Shao, and even several other Zhuo family''s heavenly pride supreme. After seeing this, he was ignorant and stupid.


    How is that possible?


    What''s the matter? Why are we all on the same starting line? We''ve just stepped forward. You''ve come to the end. That''s cheating. It''s against the rules.


    Only at this time, who will tell you the rules, this is never die, this is a war in the end, in the end, only one side can stop, who will care what you think.


    "Why don''t you withdraw?"


    There is Zhuo Tianjiao, discussing on one side.


    In front of the scene, has completely evolved into uncontrollable strength, all the demons or demon clan, at this time, has been wiped out most, there are small class part, want to do their best to rush out, escape from heaven.


    It''s just a pity. It seems that this hope is really slim. It seems that no matter what they do, they can''t escape from Liu Qian or little Duobao.


    "Save some for me, your sister. Don''t kill them all!"


    Xiao Duobao stamped his feet at Liu Qian in a huff. This guy is too unreliable. At least he should have some more to let him have a good time.


    "Well, it''s reserved for you. They seem to want to run away. They''re a couple of Zhuo Tianjiao like you and me. They''re the supreme family."


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly pointed to Tianjiao, who was waiting for the second son of the Zhuo family. Last time, Liu Qian killed a third son, and now there are four left. These four guys are really smart enough to fight here. They are good enough to hide to one side and plunder the array. However, they originally wanted to plunder the array. Look at the current situation, NIMA, let alone plunder the array. It''s very fateful not to be trapped.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly hear this words of small much treasure, immediately put the line of sight on the body of those a few supreme heavenly pride.


    There are not many of them. Naturally, all the treasures on them should be the best. Thinking of little dobao here, he said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. You are quite authentic."


    In this regard, Liu Qian just smiled, compared with the essence of blood, he cares more about the essence of blood, as for these treasures, are all things, he is not particularly valued.


    If this guy is cheap, Liu will save all these blood essences. It will be a great help to further the saints.


    After all, this time there were more than the group of unfortunate people he died in the Star City pit, at least more than twice the number. Do you think we should lose two supreme losses?


    Naturally, the answer is no, not only is it not a loss, but also those supreme bodies will belong to him!

 Chapter 1494

    The killing is like a storm falling from the sky. Wave after wave, the rain of flowers floating all over the sky, which is mixed with one handsome figure after another. With fists or all kinds of weapons, one after another demons or demons'' lives are reaped directly.


    On the battlefield, it is heartless, not to mention, the two sides still exist endlessly.


    This battle has been doomed from the beginning. If one side does not fall completely, the other side will not stop.


    Although there is an extra helper Xiao Duobao in the middle of the journey, it''s no different for Liu Qian to have more or less. It''s just a loss of some treasures, but it''s good to have a guy who can be called a friend for the time being.


    Liu Qian can only make a general inference about the existence of xiaoduobao. In the future, Liu Qian can''t guarantee whether xiaoduobao will be useful to him.


    No one dares to say whether he will betray or stab in the back. It all depends on whether it will be verified after time.


    Just met once, made a hand, will each other as a sincere friend, he Liu Qian is not so stupid!


    A battle of war, open the horn, the overwhelming sense of killing pervaded the whole sky, the first layer of space in this area, are broken, like a whole mirror, was smashed down with a sledgehammer, all kinds of terrorist black holes appear between heaven and earth, the terrible suction condensed among them, wave after wave began to roll in one after another powerful bodies.


    "There''s no way to steal my experience!"


    Hiding in this killing battlefield, Liu Qian''s eyes became cold when he saw this behind the scenes. He snorted, knowing that it was a means of self-protection by the law of heaven and earth, but all these were his experiences. How could he let all these valuable experiences diffuse!


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian raised his hand and saw a terrible silk thread coming out, directly penetrating the dark void and forcibly pulling out the bodies of various demons.


    "Eh, this guy is more ferocious than me. I only want a baby, and he won''t let go of other people''s bodies. EH - if not, it will hurt the family!"


    Xiao Duobao naturally saw Liu Qian''s means. He was frightened by Liu Qian''s greed, but he was also frightened by Liu Qian''s means. Although the various rules of the first level of the region were not so perfect, he dared to challenge rashly, and even fought with each other for the corpses. From this, we can see that Liu Qian''s capital is also quite abundant.


    "Forget it, I still don''t look at him. I''m looking. I don''t have any babies!"


    Xiao Duobao shakes his head slightly, but he is also gnashing his teeth. Now there are fewer and fewer demons in front of him, and many of Liu Qian''s detachments will rush to grab directly at the right time, no matter whether he is Xiao Duobao or not.


    "Ah, leave some for me!"


    Xiao Duobao stamped his feet angrily and said, "you have a lot of treasures, not bad for these. It''s really damned. You rob everything. Why don''t you take all the treasures from me!"


    On the other hand, Liu Qian, who was fighting with the law of heaven and earth for the corpses of these demons, was also stunned. He raised his lips slightly, but he didn''t care what this guy thought. With a smile, he said, "if you have the ability, you can take them. I don''t mind."


    "Well?"


    Little Duobao took a surprised look at Liu Qian. He saw that his many parts were in the battlefield, and the speed of killing and seizing treasure was so fast that people couldn''t see it. For a moment, he hesitated.


    If we really used to fight for the ownership of so many treasures with this guy, it would be a thankless thing if this guy would fight against him. Immediately cut off the idea of small treasure gas gnash his teeth, way "Ya, don''t deceive me, really when I''m stupid!"


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Where did he know that what Liu Qian said at this time was true. If this guy really wanted to rob the treasure of his mind incarnation, he would not be able to stop him.


    Just because of the great power contained in the first level of the law of heaven and earth, Liu Qian suppressed him. Now Liu Qian is just barely maintaining his self-protection, forcing him to continue to fight with the law of heaven and earth and snatch all these bodies.


    Baby, what, Liu Qian gain little, if only the baby was taken away, he did not care at all, but these corpses contain the essence of blood, each is pure and incomparable, after refining, for him, it has an incomparable role, is the elixir, these are absolutely can not give up.


    No one knows what kind of hardships or surprises he will encounter in the future, but it is good to prepare more.


    "This guy."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, is not in charge of small Duobao. However, this guy helps to deal with some opponents, and the effect is quite good.


    At least, at this time, the Zhuo family''s most respected children, who were standing on the periphery, were completely stupid. They were shocked by the completely out of control picture, and even did not dare to move.


    There is no way. Liu Qian and Xiao Duobao are too quick and fierce, and their means are fierce. All the treasures are divided up by these two guys like children fighting for snacks, and they can only watch eagerly.


    up


    How!


    Not to mention Liu Qian''s mind incarnation, it''s Xiao Duobao''s crazy rotation of the God wheel of the great emperor floating around his body, as well as Liu Qian''s baby manipulated by these mind incarnations, which makes them tremble.


    The children of the Zhuo family, who originally boasted that they had a good foundation, were compared with other people. They really didn''t want to be too self abased or too sad. What''s a pitiful person? They feel that they are now, not only pitiful, but pathetic.


    The battle is in order, but it is also at the end. On Liu Qian''s side, he helps the law of heaven and earth to repair the damaged space while pulling the corpse that was robbed by the law of heaven and earth, because only in this way, the power that the law of heaven and earth can use in this world will become weaker and weaker, which will only benefit Liu Qian, not surprise him.


    "What shall we do?"


    Zhuo''s supreme family smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t know what to do now. Who would have expected that this guy would be so evil, and even reach this level? It''s only a hundred years. But we stayed in the forbidden area for thousands of years, but we didn''t improve. How did he do it? Now he is comparable to a saint!"


    There are Zhuo family children to add.


    "It''s a saint in the real sense, not a group of so-called monsters. Alas, what''s the matter? Why is this guy so gorgeous? We are all shocked and helpless."


    Several Zhuo family children look at each other, all of them see the loneliness in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, when they look up and look at the battlefield, they can basically crush the Legion of star city. At this time, it seems ridiculous.


    Yes, of course, the Legion level combat is the real mainstream in the future. There are very few that can really form that aspect. It is the Legion level combat that can really form combat effectiveness. However, it happened that such a super Legion was easily defeated by two guys who had countless treasures, and even had no room at all. It was so simple to be defeated that it was just chilling.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t have a chance."


    There are Zhuo family children wry smile, from the beginning to the end, he did not really happy.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The other Zhuo family members all nodded and were about to leave.


    "Who let you go?"


    Little Duobao didn''t know when to stand up and said with a smile to some Zhuo children, "you Zhuo family, in that world, are just a first-class family, and we are beautiful - cough, anyway, you are all rubbish!"


    What should I do?


    In the eyes of the audience, several Zhuo''s children suddenly shot together, and all kinds of treasures flew up. At this time, all kinds of fierce means also showed up. The terrible momentum was rolling up, and they smashed at little Duobao.


    "What a wonderful person you are. Today I''ll let you guys see my little treasure''s capital!"


    Little Duobao laughs, and there are countless treasures around him. They are all shining with golden light and flowing with gorgeous light. They smash at these Zhuo children.


    In the changeable situation, the competition between magic weapons is so domineering and ruthless. There is no doubt that whoever has more magic weapons and whose magic weapons are powerful can stand at the end.


    After all, you should know that there are many magic weapons, which are almost equivalent to the existence of super experts. Some of them can even compare with countless experts. They are real treasures.


    There are several treasures like this, many of which are better than Liu Qian. Otherwise, they would not have been so calm when they were fighting with Liu Qian at the beginning, and they even had a tendency to surpass Liu Qian.


    "It''s over."


    Several children of Zhuo family, one by one, look as if they are dead and disheartened.


    No way, in the face of such evil opponents, even if many saints level demons face them, they can always be proud of themselves.


    But at this time, their arrogance, like a piece of paper, was mercilessly torn.


    What''s more, there was a Liu Qian in the sky, and his mind was divided into the army. Moreover, Liu Qian''s battle was almost over. If he came to deal with them, they would not have half a chance, and they would all be killed here.


    "It''s good to know that you''re finished. Hey hey, let''s die. We''ll be tortured."


    Xiao Duobao laughs and comes to these guys. As soon as he raises his hand, he sees that all the Zhuo family''s children have committed suicide. He also breathes a sigh. However, he smiles a little and gathers up all the babies and prepares to retreat. As for these bodies, Liu Qian is sure to come and get them.

 Chapter 1495

    "I''m leaving now?"


    At this time, Liu Qian fell down from the sky, just in a tug of war with the law of heaven and earth, although no one occupied much advantage.


    However, Liu Qian possessed a lot of blood from the evil spirits, but at least he never suffered losses in this respect.


    But after he came down, he saw little dobao, who was ready to leave after he had cleaned up a few Zhuo''s children, grinning.


    "Of course, I have to go to star city. I heard there are many treasures there."


    Little Duobao laughed and said, "why, do you want to go together?"


    "I just got back from there."


    Liu Qian raised his hand and put away the bodies of several children of the Zhuo family. Then he said to him, "however, I took a quarter at most, and I don''t know if you can take the remaining three quarters."


    "I have my own way!"


    Little Duobao frowned and looked at Liu Qian in surprise. Then he said, "but you remember that when it comes to the third level, you and I must cooperate. I don''t care if you and I are opponents in the future. In a word, when it comes to the third level, you and I are not allowed to fight, but can only cooperate. I swear with my heart that in the third level, I am an absolute ally with you!"


    oh


    Liu Qian looked at little Duobao in surprise, surprised and said, "do you swear with your heart?"


    "Not bad!"


    Small much treasure laughs a, immediately clap forehead, way "lie trough, how do I forget this stubble, Ya of, I swear, how did you not swear?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Liu Qian, who heard this, just laughed wildly, turned around and walked away. He walked dozens of miles at a time. In a moment, he disappeared, leaving little Duobao standing there in a daze.


    He is too naive and honest. He has vowed that he will never be an enemy with Liu Qian in the third level, and even become the most stubborn ally with Liu Qian. Isn''t it stupid for Liu Qian to swear.


    But to tell you the truth, Liu Qian likes the character of little Duobao, at least for him!


    All the way, Liu Qian turned into a streamer. When he returned to the first floor of the area, he was familiar with the road.


    Even along the way, Liu Qian met some familiar figures, such as the sixth floor demon clan who ate meat and drank wine together, or the lovely little Phoenix, in which the Phoenix nine was also among them. He was fighting with the extraterritorial demons desperately, and was making unremitting efforts to obtain a higher realm and capital.


    Liu Qian saw all these things in his eyes, but at this time he was homesick, and he didn''t care about them. He just walked away like a brilliant man.


    "Eh, there seems to be a familiar figure in the past, but who is it?"


    Feng Jiu murmured softly. There was something indescribable about her pretty appearance, but she couldn''t think of it. She had to give it up. After a bitter smile, she shook her head and said, "don''t worry about him, you sneak attack, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha - you dare to be distracted when you fight with me, little Phoenix, you will die!"


    A dark shadow strikes. Even Feng Jiu, who is with many sisters, is still in a bitter battle. There''s no way. The other party is an extraterritorial demon. He can be as good as the Phoenix family. It''s not easy to fight this battle. He has to fight hard. On the other side, Liu Qian came to the end of the maze and returned to the entrance of the maze.


    The three shops left here by the three families are still full of cars and horses. All kinds of demons gather around them. Wave after wave, they all want to rush in and get the treasure they urgently need.


    Not far away from these three shops, one town after another stands there. Looking at this familiar scene, it seems as if it was yesterday. Liu Qian also smiles.


    Step by step, he walked towards one of the towns. He saw a beautiful woman standing at the entrance of the town. She was looking at the distance with sad eyes. What she was looking at was not his direction, but the entrance of the labyrinth. It seemed that she was waiting for someone.


    She is very beautiful. She has a kind of maternal temperament, which can''t be profaned. She has a pure and selfless appearance, which can''t be forgotten just by standing there for a glance.


    At that time, Liu Qian quietly looked at her figure and raised his lips slightly. At this time, he was not far away from the town. Looking at Han Zixin, who was still focused on the entrance of the maze, Liu Qian took a deep breath. Inexplicably, his heart was blocked.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is already a hundred years, and time is fleeting. He is in the years of cultivation, although he still doesn''t feel it, but she is different. Every day she comes to watch, stands, and waits for him to return. The first time is 106 years, without a day break, which makes his heart more painful.


    "Wife!"


    A call came from Liu Qian''s mouth. It seemed that it crossed the boundary of time and reached her ear. Han Zixin''s delicate body also trembled. She suddenly turned her head. When her eyes fell on Liu Qian, an incredible feeling appeared. She covered her small mouth, her eyes were wide open, and there were tears.


    "Wife!"


    Another wife called out, he walked step by step, dare not too fast, dare not too slow, he really miss him, want to!


    In the region, Liu Qian from the first layer to the second layer, and even the second layer of hegemony, get a lot of opportunities and secrets, but these, are not as good as her eyes at this time, her trembling body frame rate.


    "Wife, I''m back!"


    Another sound of his wife reverberates in Han Zixin''s ear. He has already gone to the town and hugs Han Zixin, who is still unbelievable at this time, just like in a deep dream.


    Her hand, even more, strangled his arm. She wished that he could be strangled in and integrated. For her, not seeing him for a long time was torture and suffering all the time. Her worries and doubts disappeared at this time.


    She had vowed that if she wasn''t there, she would disappear. She was waiting for her beloved. She didn''t expect that she would have passed away in a hundred years.


    "Little fool."


    Liu Qian looked at her with hazy tears in his eyes, staring at his own appearance in a daze. His heart was trembling, and he said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have stayed in it for so long. I should have come back earlier."


    She raised her hand, did not speak, put out her hand to cover Liu Qian''s lips, gently shook her head, dragged him, and walked towards the town.


    Liu Qian is also a fool, but still let her drag, at this moment, she is the biggest, what she says is what she wants, give her what, even if she wants to kill the emperor, at this time Liu Qian will be desperate to fight!


    After she came to the small town, Han Zixin led him back to the small courtyard where they had been together. Han Zixin dragged him to sit down and laughed at him. But for a long time, she couldn''t say a word, not no, but she didn''t know what to say and what to say¡° What''s the matter, baby? "


    Liu Qian tightly grasped Han Zixin''s wrist, and her heart became more and more painful for a moment. What happened to her and why she didn''t speak.


    With a smile, she pointed to a big tree not far away and looked at Liu Qian for a long time before she said, "I''ve grown up."


    The voice is a little hoarse, some sour, as if I haven''t spoken for a long time. I suddenly heard that kind of voice.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. Instead of looking at the tree, he listened to Han Zixin''s voice, and his heart trembled fiercely, just like a knife.


    In the past 100 years, she has been guarding a small town alone in this world full of demons. Although there will be no crisis, she has to bear the loneliness alone. What a pain it is.


    A hundred years, a hundred years, in the secular world, it''s hard to say whether they can live a hundred years. Now, a hundred years goes by like this. Liu Qian''s heart is very painful. He hugs her tightly, lowers his head, kisses her forehead gently, and tears slowly slide down his cheek and sprinkle on her lips.


    "Salty"


    Han Zixin smiles, reaches out his hand, wipes away his tears, and says, "I, I''m ok. As long as you return safely, it''s the greatest happiness for me."


    Liu Qian didn''t know what to say. He just held her tightly in his arms. When he looked up, Liu Qian was a fool. He looked at a small ceiling above. There were 107 horizontal and vertical lines representing the day. The seventh one was just beginning to draw. It was 106 years ago, one every day, There''s never been an interval.


    "I''m really wrong, I swear, no matter how dangerous the future road is, I''ll take you, take you, I won''t let you suffer, and I won''t let you suffer in the slightest way!"


    Liu Qian vowed, biting her teeth, holding her tightly, sobbing silently, tears falling wave after wave.


    Even if, he in the outside world, hegemony, but back to her side, he is like a child, no past domineering, some, just to her attachment, everything, just because she called Han Zixin!


    "Hungry? The thigh meat of the demon king you left for me last time has not been finished. I''ll get it for you! "


    Han Zixin once again shed tears to help Liu Qian wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes and gave him a sweet smile.


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Liu Qian laughed, but his tears couldn''t stop, but he said, "let''s not eat the demon king, this time we eat the sage!"


    "All right, all right, whatever you say, but I''ll do it."


    Han Zixin really has no concept of strength. She''s just a little woman, Liu Qian''s wife and a good wife.


    "Next time we eat the emperor."


    Liu Qian listened to her words, looked at her appearance, tears can not stop, dripping.

 Chapter 1496

    Liu Qian forced a thousand times compression, into an ordinary antelope size antelope great saint''s body, in his slaughter cleaning, was disposed of.


    Han Zixin followed the sliced barbecue on one side, while Liu Qian took out beer from the small world that he had never drunk for a long time. The couple spent a long time in a bamboo forest in the small town before they got everything ready.


    In addition to this, all kinds of delicacies were taken out by Liu Qian and put in. After all, he only eats mutton, which is a bit monotonous.


    "I haven''t had a beer for a long time."


    Han Zixin embraces the familiar beer can, smiles sweetly and says, "it''s like going back to the past, back to the time when he worked in the Hans group."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help wiping his face and said, "at that time, I knew to take advantage of you every day."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Zixin white this villain one eye, way "however, at that time of you, also helped me to deal with don''t know how much trouble, if not for you, I don''t know then I, still can hold on."


    Looking at what she said seems to be true, Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "in fact, I was wrong from the beginning."


    "What''s the matter?"


    While turning over the mutton kebab, Han Zixin gave the villain a strange look.


    "I shouldn''t be so sentimental. In fact, you''re the only one."


    Liu Qian smiles, looks at Han Zixin in front of him and says, "I''m wrong, but --"


    "I know, fool, there are several men who are not lustful. In fact, you don''t know that under the pure appearance, I am also lustful when I don''t know you!"


    Han Zixin puffed a smile, seemed to think of his own childishness, did not resist, his face is also slightly red.


    "Oh? No, wife, you used to be lecherous! Well, who are you


    On this point, Liu Qian is still very concerned about, in how to say, this is his family''s baby is not, although Han Zixin said that the two did not meet, but anyway, once was once, he wants the future, is now!


    "Well, let me see. At that time, it seemed that Michael Jackson was the most colorful one, followed by Uncle wolf and Wolverine. That''s a good image. Of course, later, I fell in love with the ruffian iron man!"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian''s face strangely. Seeing that he looked strange, he immediately sneered and said, "how about it? Do I like it more or less?"


    "Cut!"


    What kind of gossip can Liu Qian hear? It turned out to be this. He couldn''t help humming and said, "I still like Marilyn Monroe and Taylor. It''s a pity that people don''t know me. Either you gave birth to me or you gave birth to me. I''m old. Alas, it''s a pity. If we were born in the same age, can you tell us whether we can be together, With your husband''s extraordinary image, which girl won''t bow down to my brother''s briefs


    "To die!"


    Han Zixin saw Liu qianzhen stand up, a look of air, Han Zixin is also a gust of taste, what you gave birth to me not born, she white Liu Qian one eye, way "hum, you this villain still have the mind to say this, that can Xin her mother, have you ever thought about, how to arrange people''s home? Let others die for you? "


    Well?


    Just want to find the feeling of Liu Qian with Han Zixin, suddenly a stay, eyes blink, for a long time can not say a word. It''s not that there is nothing to say, but that there are some things that can''t be said, this, that and so on.


    "Well, I''ll see you later. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Muddle through."


    "What?"


    "Ah... Ha ha, no, nothing."


    "Oh, nothing. Anyway, I didn''t hear anything. By the way, the sisters don''t know when to come. Shall we wait here?"


    "No, I''ll take you to the third floor."


    "Level three, what level three?"


    Han Zixin looked at Liu Qian strangely and didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Of course, it''s the third layer of the region. But there are many things you can''t think of. I haven''t been there. It''s said that it''s very dangerous inside. But this time, I must take you with me. I won''t be separated from you any more!"


    Liu Qian holds Han Zixin''s hand tightly, and he is not willing to part. He is really afraid. He is afraid that this time, there will be countless rings on the flower board on the day of separation. That is a stroke by stroke, which represents the loneliness and bitterness of Acacia!


    "Fool, if I don''t go, I''ll wait for you here. I don''t want to be a burden to you, let alone a burden to you. OK, I''m very satisfied that you can come here to accompany me for a few days!"


    Han Zixin wiped away the tears from Liu Qian''s eyes and said, "you villain, when did you like to cry so much?"


    "It''s not that I''m stupid. It''s you who are really stupid. It''s you who should cry. It''s not me, stupid!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t stop his tears. He was happy inside. He didn''t know that there were still people waiting for him to love him in the rear area. In the remote mountains, there were still a group of women waiting for him with their families. It seems that the only thing he can do now is to take Han Zixin and use her to express his love for everyone.


    "Well, well, I''m stupid. I''m stupid. Well, you won''t cry either. Don''t cry --"


    "Well!"


    Not like once, many days no see, will go to bed, this time, although also go to bed, but, two people just hugged each other tightly, in did not do other.


    Until the next morning, Liu qiancai touched his head strangely, looked at the quiet ketone body around him, and began to tease the people in his heart. However, he secretly vowed that he would take it with him wherever he went, even in danger, and die together.


    Selfish?


    Maybe, very selfish, really selfish!


    However, let her alone in the rear, who is cruel, who is more selfish?


    This is a very contradictory issue. Liu Qian can''t think about it clearly, and he doesn''t want to think about it clearly, because most of the time, he only knows that no matter where he goes, he wants to lead her.


    At the beginning, in the secular time, he had found such an oath, but because it was too dangerous here, he broke his promise, but this time, he didn''t want to break his promise.


    He didn''t want the scenes he saw in the crystal skull to come true and play again on himself. He wanted to lead her. She died, he died, he lived and she lived. Once upon a time, he had no capital. When he first arrived, even a dragon dared to laugh at him and insult him wantonly. But now, with the capital, he has the challenge qualification that is strong enough to stand on the top of everything. Now, he dares to take her to the endless region, gallop and look for his own future.


    "Come on, baby, let''s go together!"


    In the small town, I have been warm with Han Zixin for more than a month. Although time passes quickly, it''s not too slow. In this month, the two of them are fully integrated and almost all the positions that can be unlocked are unlocked.


    Twenty four hours, how many hours in a month, how many minutes and how many seconds, they didn''t go anywhere, didn''t do anything, they were on the bed, shaking the earth, trying to make up for every time they lost in the past hundred years.


    However, someone is too long-lasting, and the number of times they can get back is really very few. If it wasn''t for Xiao Duobao''s constant urging with jade slips, I''m afraid Han Zixin wouldn''t blush and drag Liu Qian to go to the third floor area.


    "Hey, don''t call me a burden!"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look, while Liu Qian laughed and said, "fool, you really think I''m just fooling around with you in the past month. Look at your current strength, you''re a saint at least. How can you be a burden? I''m superior to me. I''m the venerable!"


    "Cut, you think I don''t know, you all say saints are mole ants in front of you, then I''m not the same!"


    Han Zixin seems to have returned to the original and Liu Qian on earth the same innocence, that pure taste, and once the same, not much change, even in the passage of time, also can not change.


    In fact, at first Liu Qian thought about showing her Li Xiaomeng''s past life, but he finally gave up.


    It''s better for him to know some things by himself. Even if he encounters them later, the most important thing is to explain them. He won''t take them out now, which will lead to some bad expectations.


    Men and women are different, so Liu Qian must consider many aspects. Although he used to hate thinking with his brain, now he has to think about many things.


    "Fool, with me, why do you fight!"


    Liu Qian laughs, and then he grabs Han Zixin, who laughs sweetly, and walks towards the gate of the region.


    As soon as they passed, they naturally attracted the attention of many demon clans, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Did they not see that a venerable and a female sage just went there. Moreover, many demon clans knew Liu Qian''s name at the first level of the region, and no one would have asked for nothing in the past.


    It is not easy for Liu Qian to make a saint, but he used more than a dozen demons and the essence of the devil. After more than a month, he was able to raise Han Zixin from one innate to the sage.


    Strength, of course, need to improve themselves, the effect will be better, but Han Zixin''s qualification is really not too bad, very bad, in order to stay with her forever, Liu Qian even do too much, he did not have the slightest complaint, will be desperate to complete.


    "This is the region --"


    Han Zixin, who has been here for a hundred years, is the first to walk in. He also feels fresh everywhere.

 Chapter 1497

    "Yes, this is the region."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "the first floor is a maze, and the second floor is an endless grassland. Here, I have left my footprints."


    "Then I will follow your footsteps and go on."


    Han Zixin holds Liu Qian''s hand tightly. It''s like walking in the back garden with him. It''s like walking in a place where countless people regard it as a horrible purgatory.


    "Well."


    Liu Qian laughed, nodded and strode forward with her.


    Liu Qian released the ghost sky, and his appearance cleared all the obstacles for Liu Qian. Han Zixin, who only looked at one side, was also surprised. Han Zixin really didn''t encounter such a battle picture.


    Also, although she has the ability to protect herself now, and Liu Qian has taught her many extremely powerful techniques, Han Zixin is also learning them attentively, but it has to be a process after all. At present, Han Zixin''s fighting ability here is still zero, and it doesn''t play any role.


    But as a man, how can he let his women do it everywhere? It''s enough to have him alone!


    It''s not Liu Qian''s male chauvinism, but he thinks it should be a man''s responsibility. If he can''t do it, what kind of man is he.


    "Oh, how terrible!"


    "Wow - what''s that?"


    "Oh, how disgusting!"


    "Hoo, husband, catch that. Yes, just catch that. It''s fun. Ah, it''s so cute!? Ah, how come I''ve changed face again. I''m losing it. Wuwu, I''m scared to death! "


    "Hee hee - this is so funny. Ha ha, look at you!"


    Along the way, accompanied by Han Zixin''s laughter, Liu Qian is also doing everything she wants. No matter what he says, he doesn''t have the slightest complaint. For her, everything is worth it.


    However, Han Zixin''s playfulness is gradually rising, but unfortunately, the extraterritorial demons in this region have suffered from reckless disasters one by one, so that a kitten with strong Tianjiao attribute and potential, who looks like a fluffy ball, well, also similar to the blue cat, obediently follows Han Zixin.


    It dare not disobey, even if it now has the capital, can kill Han Zixin, but in Liu Qian''s hand, it is like a mole ant, a look will kill its fighting spirit, in the end, it can only obediently admit its life, swear with the heart, become Han Zixin''s Guardian beast.


    Han Zixin also loves the kitten, but she often holds the kitten in her arms, which makes Liu Qian very unhappy, even if he knows it''s a female cat.


    You should know that Han Zixin''s area is regarded as his own territory by someone. Now it is occupied by a little female cat. Naturally, there will be complaints in his heart.


    "What do you think, you villain?"


    Han Zixin gave Liu Qian a white look. She didn''t know what the villain was thinking. She would blush when she looked at him from time to time.


    This kitten, who was suppressed by Liu Qian, seems to see Liu Qian''s unhappiness, but he is more unscrupulous. Hum, I see what you can do with me!


    "I wish I could strangle her now!"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, while Han Zixin sneered and said, "mother cat¡° All right


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m also jealous. That''s my forbidden area."


    "Screw you."


    Han Zixin giggled and walked along with Liu Qian, but he was surprised to see the clouds in front of him. He was surprised and said, "husband, there seems to be a battle there. Alas, what a beautiful Phoenix!"


    "It''s a coincidence that I met her again."


    Liu Qian was also surprised. He did not expect that Fengjiu, who was rescued here last time, met her here again this time. Moreover, the situation is so wonderful. Now she seems to be still in a terrible battle and in danger.


    "She?"


    Although Han Zixin is pure, he is sensitive to emotional matters.


    "It''s just a little Phoenix. Why do you think I''ll even be a bird? I''m not a beast!"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help humming, but he also had a headache. At that time, how can he tell Han Zixin that he has made a white neon dress in the Nine Tailed Fox, the co leader of Qingqiu.


    "Almost!"


    Han Zixin nodded. Liu Qian was also stunned. He looked at her in amazement, but Han Zixin chuckled and said, "well, look at the poor girls. Save them."


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say."


    Liu Qian chuckled and breathed in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t find any clue.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he saw only a wind blowing past. The originally diffused battle groups separated in an instant. All the smoke and clouds dissipated, and several magic crystals with faint fluorescence floated in the air.


    Feng Jiu and other sisters, who were still struggling, watched this scene one by one in amazement. Only when their eyes fell on Liu Qian, who was not far away, did they realize that it was this human race that saved their lives.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Jiu and other girls all come over, looking at Liu Qian, who is holding Han Zixin tightly with one hand at this time, with a smile of gratitude.


    "Thank my baby. She let me save her."


    Liu Qian looks at Han Zixin with admiration. His eyes can almost melt people.


    Phoenix nine see this scene, is also a heart tremble, mind inexplicably some complex, she strange looking at Liu Qian, mind twists and turns, there are many ideas, also don''t know how to express.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Jiu and others put their eyes on Han Zixin again. For this, Han Zixin also gently waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You''re welcome. It''s all made by my husband. What, husband, your jade slips are ringing again. Is that little treasure very urgent?"


    "That''s true."


    Liu Qian took a look at the jade slips that Han Zixin had been holding. When he saw that they were shining again, Liu Qian took them in his hand. After a look, he nodded and said, "it''s very urgent. Otherwise, go to the second floor first."


    "Well, well, you''re welcome, my sisters. Let''s go back. You''re more friendly." Han Zixin smiles at several Phoenix girls. The posture of the mother''s world is revealed inadvertently, which makes Feng Jiu and other girls tremble and look at her in shock.


    Motherhood is supposed to be possessed by every female, but at this time, they are stunned to show it on a woman, yes, that is a woman of human race, which is incredible.


    If Han Zixin is a phoenix girl, it is necessary to have such temperament and posture. However, if Han Zixin appears in a woman, that is to say, the woman must also have a pivotal position in the world. This temperament can not be cultivated by ordinary families.


    However, just when they wanted to say something in a complicated way, Han Zixin had already gone with Liu Qian towards the distance, and there was no trace.


    "How fast you are going!"


    You Huang female whispers to say.


    "Yes, Liu Qian''s strength is really getting more and more powerful. It''s only over a hundred years. Although we have improved a lot, compared with him, we are just heaven and earth."


    "Terran, perhaps really want to rise, just that woman, but sage strength!"


    "Don''t you see that? That woman''s strength seems to have been promoted by Liu Qian! "


    "What? He promoted a saint from a venerable one, and this -- "


    "Maybe, he really is that kind of existence. It seems that the Terran really has the hope to rise!"


    "Maybe it is. By the way, I heard that there are at least more than 10000 people coming to the first floor recently. Each of them is the strength of the emperor. Doesn''t that mean anything?"


    "They call themselves wolf soldiers!"


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. It almost sweeps everything."


    "Even when the venerable sees them, they have to walk around. It may be the Legion!"


    "It''s really a legion, or how can it be called Wolf army?"


    A few women, whispering, all about Liu Qian and the wolf soldiers.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before they could finish their gossip, they could only see a burst of smoke rising in the distance, and then they could see a group of neat and uniform. Although the different dressed Terrans showed up, they came to them step by step.


    The configuration of each team is different, there are men and women, but it is not difficult to see that this team is really strong.


    Although the strength of the emperor, in talent, compared with the demon clan and even the demon clan, there is a big gap, but the uniform discipline, really no one can rival!


    "It''s Huang Nu?"


    A man opened his mouth and said, "eh, your Highness''s breath. Your Highness has just been here, but seems to have left!"


    "Well, it''s the breath of your highness. It seems that your Highness has just taken away the master mother. However, this is our territory. Here, we should continue to grow up and strive to become your Highness''s help as soon as possible!"


    Some people said, but it is the captain level figures, are white bones and other hands of the valiant.


    "Let''s go to the front. According to the news just from the scouts, there are many demons in the group, just for us to practice."¡° All right


    The existence of at least 10000 people in this line of Sirius Legion is presented here, which has its own huge momentum and makes people scared.


    A group of Yunv, shocked to see them leave like this, do not take away a cloud, is also a bit silly.


    It''s as if everything is ready to be forbidden. Every step seems to have been practiced for thousands of times. They roar past in front of them. There''s a sense of killing. It''s permeated between heaven and earth. It''s also permeated in their hearts. It can''t go away for a long time.


    These are not comparable to those of them. What scares these women most is that each of them seems to have unique talents and advantages, which makes people tremble.

 Chapter 1498

    "Along the way, Liu Qian has been teaching Han Zixin all kinds of training methods and the application of all kinds of magic.


    It can be said that along the way, even if Han Zixin does not have enough talent, she has a great grasp of the application of magic. Liu Qian can play against Tianjiao at the general level.


    Of course, it''s not that Han Zixin''s current strength can single out Tianjiao, but that Liu Qian has given her a lot of treasures to support her. It''s just the God wheel of the great emperor, which helps Han Zixin integrate as many as two, as well as many other defense secrets, attack secrets and so on.


    It can even be said that if Han Zixin has the soul power as powerful as xiaoduobao and can control more, Liu Qian even wants to make it into another xiaoduobao, but obviously, Han Zixin''s qualification is still a little lacking, which is not enough to really achieve that terrible situation.


    Of course, during this period of time, Liu Qian did not forget himself. When he was kissing Han Zixin and remembering his time in the city, he was constantly concentrating his strength and turning all impure things into the purest.


    In this way, ten years passed quickly. Liu Qian even hoped that the star city would be far away, maybe far away, and he would be able to accompany her for a while more.


    "It''s almost there."


    Han Zixin looked at the star city that had appeared in the outline of the field of vision. For a moment, he was also whispering.


    "Well, it''s almost there."


    Liu Qian grabs Han Zixin''s catkin tightly. She seems to feel it. She smiles and says, "fool, I''m ok. Don''t you say that if there is scale protection here, it won''t be dangerous. Besides, ordinary people can''t hurt me now. Besides, I still have a drop of your blood essence on my body. If there is any danger, your more than ten brothers, They''ll be here in the first place. "


    "I know, but I just can''t bear to leave you."


    Liu Qian turned his head, looked at Han Zixin seriously, and said, "if time can come back, I really don''t want to practice, and I don''t want to touch any ancient martial arts, let alone three or four phases. I just want to guard you, only you."


    "I know, but since the road has come, don''t we want to face it better, stupid, because you are a responsible man. If you don''t have a sense of responsibility, do you think I will be with you?"


    Han Zixin raised his head and looked at him seriously. They just looked at each other for a long time.


    "You''ll make me happy."


    Liu Qian patted his forehead and said, "let''s go, Jin - er - who are you?"


    Just as Liu Qian was about to lead Han Zixin to the star city for a walk, a light suddenly fell in front of him, and then he saw a guy dressed in shabby linen, who looked like a tramp at first sight, suddenly appeared in front of him and Han Zixin.


    Han Zixin was also startled. He looked at the guy in sackcloth in surprise, with a strange look on his face.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Liu Qian, your uncle''s, I grass your uncle, really, you son of a bitch, you pit me, Wuwu - you, you pit me, Wuwu -- "


    Regardless of the visitors, pointing at Liu Qian is to pick up and scold.


    Liu Qian is also angry and dignified. How can he be proud of others'' blasphemy and abuse? Just as he was about to slap the grasshopper like guy in front of him to death, he suddenly stopped and said, "little treasure?"


    This voice is too familiar, it is the voice of small Duobao, Liu Qian is also scared by his own guess.


    Could it be that the star city has come to the emperor, or that kind of extraordinary emperor like them, otherwise, how can this guy be so embarrassed?


    "It''s me. Do you remember me, you, uncle''s --"


    Little Duobao looked at Liu Qian with a runny nose and tears, pointed to him and said, "you can make me cry for you."¡° Well, it''s not that serious, is it


    Liu Qian looked at xiaoduobao''s dress in surprise and said, "what about your baby? That''s not how you used to be! "


    "Baby? Wuwu - my baby, my baby, my baby, Wuwu - you son of a bitch, my baby has been ruined by you. Do you know that! "


    Little Duobao angrily looks at Liu Qian in front of him, gnashing his teeth, with a posture of fighting desperately when he has a big disagreement, but maybe he knows he can''t fight, so he doesn''t do it.


    "I didn''t pit you. Hey, how could I pit you? After we parted on the first floor, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. How could I pit you?"


    Liu Qian is really speechless. What''s the matter with this guy?


    wait!


    Is this guy doing it in Star City!


    It seems that in addition to this possibility, Liu Qian really can''t think of any other possibility. Except for the horror rule of Star City, it seems that no one can destroy all the treasures of this guy in a moment.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Suddenly think of Liu Qian here, really can''t help laughing, he laughs recklessly, one side of Han Zixin also surprised, looking at him, way "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian only tells Han Zixin his guess in front of Xiao Duobao. Even Han Zixin looks at Xiao Baoduo strangely and wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to, for fear of hurting this guy''s self-esteem.


    "Why didn''t you tell me the rules of the star city at the beginning? I was so excited when I saw that there were people in the star city with all kinds of treasures hanging on them."


    At this point, little Duobao can''t help but feel bitter. What he is good at is baby. The more babies he has, the stronger his power will be. But if there is no baby, his combat effectiveness will be equivalent to ordinary pride.


    So, that''s why after seeing Liu Qian, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, he just dared to rush over and keep a safe distance from Liu Qian. He didn''t just hit him at the beginning.


    Nothing. I can''t beat him. He''s very single.


    "So you did it, and at last you were taught a lesson? Ha ha ha - you are too impulsive, but think about it. "


    Liu Qian murmured softly, "it seems that this is not me cheating you, but you didn''t pay attention. How can you rely on me?"


    "It''s not bad. Who do you rely on? You told me that you took one third of the star city''s treasure, and I wonder how you took it?"


    Little Duobao looks at Liu Qian in consternation. He doesn''t believe in evil. In his opinion, Liu Qian is just bullshit. How can he tolerate his taking away his treasure, as well as other people''s rules in the city.


    Moreover, because he was punished and did not die in the Star City, those big families were afraid of him. Naturally, no one was willing to communicate with him. As a result, up to now, he did not know Liu Qian''s secret, let alone what he had done in the star city.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that he will be trapped.

 Chapter 1499

    "Why, do you want to ask me for compensation when you stop me?"


    Liu Qian looks at Xiao Duobao strangely. He says that if someone wants to take something from his wallet, is it possible?


    "No, no, no, how can it be? You and I are the same people. You won''t take out what''s in your pocket. I''m the same, just --"


    Speaking of little dobao, he rubbed his hands and said, "of course, if you feel sorry, it''s good to give a little bit."


    "A little bit?"


    Liu Qian looked at him strangely, shook his head in a hurry and said, "impossible!"


    "Hey, Liu Qian, at least we''ve fought side by side. At least give us something. Don''t be so stingy. You women are still watching. As men, you should be more generous!"


    "Are you not a man?"


    "When did I say I was a man?"


    "Don''t fool me. Women have Adam''s apple. Where are your peaks? You''re kidding me


    "I --"


    "Don''t give it to me. It''s impossible to give you a baby, but it''s OK to give you something you don''t need."


    "Liu Qian, do you think I''m a beggar?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Er - OK, OK, Liu Qian, Niu, you''re a real cow. I''m convinced. I''m convinced."


    Han Zixin watched Liu Qian quarrel with little Duobao on one side, especially the way Liu Qian threw a pile of scrap metal to little Duobao. She couldn''t help laughing on the other side.


    But she can see that this little Duobao is a man at all, but, even she is also amazed that the beauty of this little Duobao is not as good as that of ordinary immortals. It''s a real demon man. No wonder Liu Qian will say that he is a coquettish and cheap man, which is not unreasonable.


    "Since we are convinced, it''s easy to do, but it seems that there are still many possibilities for us to really cooperate."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian suddenly grinned, and without saying a word, he began to take out his treasure.


    The great emperor Shenlun, Taiyi Shenjing, extraterritorial meteor knife, nine story demon tower, fan Feng bag and so on were taken out by Liu Qian. The little treasure he saw was also stunned. Each of these treasures is the best, which can be called half of his original collection. Liu Qian is really fat.


    "Well, that''s all. We''ll be one and half!"


    Liu Qian''s division is unbiased. He and this little treasure are really one and half. There are not many of them. It''s just right.


    "Er --"


    Looking at the babies floating in front of him who didn''t recognize the Lord, he was a little confused for a moment. He asked Liu Qian in surprise and said, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "I just said that we will have cooperation in the future. Besides, these are not really for you, they are just for you."


    With a free and easy smile, Liu Qian said, "come on, don''t play so much with me. I''ll send my wife to Xingcheng first and help her settle down. After that, I''ll go out with you."


    Xiao Duobao looks at Liu Qian in amazement, and leads Han Zixin who smiles at him. After walking into the star city not far away, he stands outside the city in confusion, and can''t come back for a long time¡° Yah, I bah, what is temporarily lent to me? If these things fall into my hands, they are mine! "


    Xiao Duobao groaned and gathered all the treasures together, but his face became sentimental. Liu Qian did this for him. If he didn''t dare to move, he would be deceiving ghosts.


    In fact, the reason why he appeared in front of Liu Qian this time was not for the sake of these treasures. He just wanted to ask Liu Qian to take care of them. After all, without the treasure, he was no different from ordinary pride. It was more difficult for him to develop.


    Even, he thought in a different position. According to his own wishes, if he met such a teammate, he would be absolutely speechless and slapped to death. However, what Liu Qian did greatly exceeded his expectations and surprised him.


    "Forget it, I owe you a favor."


    Finally, with a bitter smile, little Duobao put away the treasures on the ground and went to the east gate to wait for Liu Qian.


    He knew that before long, Liu Qian would come and settle down a woman, and he could afford to wait even for a hundred years. He didn''t care about the existence of these moving mills that could live for several centuries, even if they lived for hundreds of thousands of years, let alone just a hundred years.


    "It''s Liu who moved here. Run away."


    "No, Liu has moved here. Damn it, don''t look at me, don''t look at me --"


    "It''s Liu Qian."


    "Why is he? Why is this evil star coming again?"


    It is said that after Liu Qian led Han Zixin to the city, many monsters and monsters came all the way. When they saw him, they were like mice meeting cats. They were crying desperately and running recklessly.


    There''s no way. Liu Qian''s middle finger''s power to them is really huge. They can''t compete at all. Liu Qian almost crushed them.


    "Cluck cluck"


    Han Zixin saw that Liu Qian was like a demon king in the world. He put pressure on these demons and ghosts and could not help laughing.


    Liu Qian didn''t feel much about it. He just pinched his nose.


    "Husband, it should be like this. My Terran is outside. You know, when I see these demons, it''s the same as their performance today."


    Han Zixin grins bitterly. She has lived outside. Naturally, she knows the sadness of the human race and the current situation of the human race.


    Although Liu Qian''s major wolf legions are growing up, they are not formed after all. Of course, each of them is the emperor''s strength, and each of them can be comparable to the demon emperor of the demon family, or even stronger.


    However, the number is too small, which is not directly proportional to the millions of demons or demon clans that are sent out by the mill.


    But the speed of their growth is very comforting for Han Zixin and others. They are very fast and stable. They follow suit step by step. They will not rashly advance. They will consolidate every step. They are the emperor in the true sense!


    It can even be said that when this group of emperors really grow up and step into the position of the venerable, it is a generation of arrogance, each of which is not inferior to the existence of human beings!


    These are also the details of Liu Qian. However, they are still in the process of brewing and should not be highlighted. Besides, Liu Qian can not use them now, or even in the future. Han Zixin thought so. Together with Liu Qian, under the gaze of many demons, he went to the Zhuo''s area.


    At this time, the Zhuo family is still empty. Here, because of the grudge between Liu Qian and the Zhuo family, no one dares to occupy it.


    Because no one knows when the Zhuo family will come back, and whether Liu Qian, the demon king, will come back. So, even some people who want to do something, just look at it from a distance and hope for the golden and precious area here, but they dare not do it.


    "Zixin, don''t you have some entertainment equipment in your small world?"


    Liu Qian looked at the huge Zhuo family, and now the plaque outside has been changed into the Liu family by him.


    It''s just that Han Zixin is alone in this huge manor. Liu Qian is really worried that she will be lonely.


    Although he promised her that he would take her to her husband''s singing and women''s following, she didn''t want to be, not unwilling, but didn''t want to be a burden. Even Liu Qian''s persuasion was useless. She only wanted to stay in the rear and be his most solid backing.


    "No, what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''m bored. I''ve been here for so many years. It''s OK."


    Han Zixin gently smiles and says, "you fool, as long as you remember that I''m still here, don''t forget me at any time, you know!"


    "But I''d rather take you with me!"


    "No way!"


    "I --"


    "We can''t be so selfish. Even if we are in danger, you and I are gone. But what about other sisters and your children? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Zixin, I --"


    "Fool, stay with me for a year, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Liu Qian agreed to Han Zixin''s trivial request, and stayed with him.


    "Well, start weeding!"


    "Well."


    The Zhuo family has been in a mess these years. In order to make it more like a home, Han Zixin and Liu Qian did it by themselves without using their magic power. They are doing it very well, but they enjoy it.


    Outside the east city, Xiao Duobao, who had hung himself up again, laughed with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s a little bit like my little Duobao. If this guy is not going to settle his woman, why can''t he come out?"


    One day has passed, and little Duobao is waiting. A month has passed, and he is still waiting. So unconsciously, a year has passed, and little Duobao is still waiting.


    If it had been changed, he might have started his business long ago, but now little Duobao doesn''t have so much thought. He just sits outside the city. In addition to taking off the treasures of some monsters who don''t know how powerful he is and driving away his opponents, he has gained a lot in this year.


    "Hello, let''s go."


    One day a year later, Liu Qian''s figure appeared not far away from him, smiling at him.


    "Well, let''s go." After seeing Liu Qian, Xiao Duobao said with a smile, "how can you be willing to come back?"


    "Why not? She''s right by my side. She''s there wherever she goes. What''s the point of giving up? "


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "you know, it''s not allowed to kill people in this star city, but if you directly set up some family residences, maybe the rules won''t work!"


    "Oh?"


    Little Duobao looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he saw only one water mirror emerging, on which there was a plaque engraved with the Liu family, while Han Zixin was standing in front of the gate, looking into the distance, never leaving for a long time.


    "Lying in the trough, you''re awesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Duobao couldn''t help but give Liu Qian a thumbs up. But he immediately worried and said, "aren''t you afraid that if you suffer from a crisis, she will be implicated?"

 Chapter 1501

    Terran¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian gently frowned, he did not expect that in the outside world, in the first layer or even the second layer of the region, almost extinct Terrans will appear here, which is quite unexpected.


    The boundless desert, like a piece of golden ground, is sparkling everywhere. Even if there is no sunshine, it still presents a bright brilliance. People will feel that this is a golden mountain, spreading endless distance.


    "Wait a minute."


    As he was walking, Liu Qian suddenly felt the slight fluctuation coming from the underground and grabbed Zheng Da to move forward. He was unaware of the crisis.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Duobao looks at Liu Qian strangely.


    "There''s something. It''s coming."


    When Liu Qian looked at the ground not far away, he only saw that in the desert, which was as peaceful as the land, suddenly there were rough waves. Immediately after that, he saw a terrible image similar to the spine on the ground. The spine was very long, at least tens of meters away.


    The golden grains of sand are like running water, flowing down from the spine which is so terrible that you can''t see clearly.


    "Scorpion lion!"


    Without waiting for this thing to appear for the first time, the well-informed little dobao''s eyes lit up and said, "Liu Qian, the strength of this thing here can be called the third level monster. Of course, for the existence here, the strength of this thing also belongs to the middle and upper reaches, but it can completely crush a small town to the ground!"


    Liu Qian looked at xiaoduobao seriously, and when he continued to say, there was no way. Of course, such a scorpion lion was really powerful for people here, and even had devastating power.


    But in Liu Qian''s eyes, it really does not constitute the slightest threat, and even can not arouse Liu Qian''s slightest interest. Will he take a look at the mole ants who can be killed with a slap?


    "What? It depends on what you mean. Do you feel that this little thing can be killed with a slap? Maybe you can do it outside, but you can''t do it here. Don''t you feel it? "


    Little Duobao looks at Liu Qian strangely, with a playful look on his face.


    "What do you feel?"


    Liu Qian looks at xiaoduobao in surprise, but after checking the energy flow in his body, Liu Qian is surprised to find that almost 100% of his strength has been forcibly sealed up.


    After seeing Liu Qian''s appearance of seeing a ghost, little Duobao laughed and said, "after all, it''s still a success. In other words, don''t you know why there are so many reasons why the third tier dare not enter even if its strength is achieved? The reason is very simple, that is, after you come here, you need to use the power of the living beings here step by step to untie the seal given to you by the laws of the world! "


    Now you know why I''m so excited when I see this thing. It''s not because this thing can at least unseal one percent of our power


    "In your opinion, this is the current law of the world, a means to protect the indigenous people here? It''s good. It can really protect these indigenous people, and even re hone our own capital. It''s good, it''s good. "


    Even Liu Qian praised it. Indeed, the power of law in this world is perfect. For example, the world he went to before did not have the power to suppress him. On the contrary, it helped to increase to a great extent and increased dozens of times. Those are the most terrible. Otherwise, when they were in the two boundary mountains, they would not have had the capital of terror to crush everything!


    Those, just because of the so-called world, is not perfect, is not long after the world opened, or has declined in the world, only they drilled a hole, can be crazy plunder!


    But here, it seems that it is impossible to have the idea of king in the world. What''s more, it''s just strength, not its own strength, which is close to starting from the beginning. Therefore, some demons or demons can still be tyrannical here.


    However, because of the power of these Aboriginal beliefs, even some proud saints dare not be too unscrupulous here, because the power of the coming emperor will be several times higher, which is the terror, the level of coercion. Even if there is the blessing of proud nature, it will be in vain, and it will easily break the balance here.


    "One percent?"


    Liu Qian also looked at the terrible scorpion lion who gradually appeared to be born. Now Liu Qian can see his original appearance clearly.


    This is an extremely frightening thing. The reason why he is called a thing is that what this guy comes out of the ground is not his body at all, but his tail. It''s a tail similar to a snake, but with a scorpion like needle. It''s extremely huge.


    The black hook, falling from the sky, seems to have long eyes and smashes at Liu Qian and Xiao Duobao.


    "Look out!"


    Small treasure reminded a, take out a shield like baby, as a defense.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the needle fell on little dobao''s shield. Even little dobao was smashed and flew dozens of meters away, and then fell heavily on the sand before it could stop.


    When Liu Qian saw this scene, he took a strange look at the black hook. His lips were slightly raised, and his right hand trembled slightly. It seemed that he felt something. Although he had no power to draw, his strong power was frightening enough.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, without waiting for the black hook to fall, Liu Qian raised his fist and hit it.


    Not far away, Xiao Duobao stood up and didn''t stop Liu Qian''s action. In his opinion, a guy with rich fighting experience like Liu Qian would never do anything rash. Since he dares to fight, he must have self-confidence.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Liu Qian''s fist hit the terrible black hook. Under this blow, I don''t know how terrible Liu Qian was. The tail of the scorpion lion was smashed by Liu Qian, and there were many dry areas on it, which were filled with green liquid.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian raised his lips slightly and didn''t stop. Instead, he put his hands on the bottom of the huge tail with a sudden force, and the whole person fell down.


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A sad cry came, only to see the huge body hidden in the desert. At this time, he was forced out by Liu Qian''s great power.


    It''s a lion, not counting its tail, with a body length of 30-40 meters. Its front claws are not claws, but two huge claws, with black flash and green luster. We can see that it''s poisonous and frightening.


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian holds the tail of the scorpion lion in his hands. After all, he is too small in front of the scorpion lion. I saw him biting his teeth, holding the tail in both hands, swinging it left and right.


    Not far away, little Duobao is also surprised to open his mouth. He really didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s power would be so strong. It''s just a power that can''t be suppressed by the law. It''s so terrible that it''s beyond his imagination.


    In fact, he didn''t know that what Liu Qian was not good at was all kinds of energy, and what he was good at was the first-class attack method.


    Even in this world, his strength is sealed, so what? As long as his strength is not sealed, his capital will be there. Therefore, when fighting with the scorpion lion, Liu Qian didn''t exert himself at all. He was just playing, looking for his original feeling.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Little Duobao only felt the black thread on his face hanging one by one. He watched Liu Qian shaking his hand in amazement. At this time, it was like an electric fan. The dizzy scorpion lion came up to him and gave him a smile and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "No, you are an individual. Why do I feel that your power is stronger than that of the dragon among the demons?"


    The dragon, among the demons, can also rank in the top five. Its power is even more powerful to the point of terror. Even a newly born dragon, its single power is enough to smash a mountain that stretches hundreds of miles in a single slap.


    However, little Duobao has a kind of illusion. It seems that even though he is an adult, Hailong, who has reached the peak, is not even a chirp in front of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian is just like playing. His strength has been banned. It''s still his overall strength now. However, if he becomes a saint and a terrifying and terrifying emperor, how terrifying it would be to destroy heaven and earth. For others, it seems to be just like playing. It''s too simple.


    At a glance, the scorpion lion is just a head, which is almost the size of a small hill. At this time, it looks like it''s really cute.


    "Will you kill first or will I come first?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and stared at little Duobao with a smile.


    "You come, you come --"


    Xiao Duobao swallowed his saliva and lay in the trough. Now the strength comparison between the two people is very obvious. At first, when he met Liu Qian for the first time, he felt that Liu Qian was not simple and had a lot of information. He didn''t expect that this guy was an all-round type.


    Yes, there are two ways to cultivate. The first is like Liu Qian''s physical skill, and the second is soul. But Liu Qian is good at both. This is much better than Xiao Duobao who is good at soul.


    A chance to get close to him can easily kill him. There''s no need to sneak attack at all. Just slap him in the face and he''ll be absolutely killed.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qian chuckled and suddenly threw his tail. All he saw was that the whole body of the scorpion lion was thrown into the sky, and then his head fell. Liu Qian''s right fist was raised and his body leaped!

 Chapter 1502

    At this moment, only to see a huge shadow falling in the sky, small Duobao looked up in horror.


    Only seeing Liu Qian''s figure, it was like an arrow from the string. In a twinkling of an eye, it went through the huge scorpion lion''s head and then fell to the ground. With a raise of hand, it collected the huge scorpion lion''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, really, you''re awesome."


    Xiao Duobao breathed a sigh. Before he saw the metamorphosis of Liu Qian''s physical strength, he still despised Liu Qian. But now, he really dare not despise Liu Qian.


    It''s absolutely that as long as he gets close to him, he can slap him to death. Ah, good son, they are in the same camp, not opposite. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to live.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at little Duobao. Then he and he set foot on a new journey together.


    However, originally Liu Qian thought that his power could frighten him a little. At least he could be quiet along the way. But what he never thought was that he was like a chatterbox. After seeing the horror of his physical power, he opened it completely.


    "You''re a pervert, you know?"


    "How can your strength be so powerful? Moreover, it''s obvious that your strength has not been weakened at all. It''s unscientific!"


    "Really, Liu Qian, I find that, compared with you, those geniuses I''ve met can really find a place to pee and live mud. They have nothing to compare with you


    "Really, all I said is true. Hey, how can you look at me with such eyes? We are allies at least!"


    "What? You told me to shut up? "


    "No, this one can''t. shut me up. You might as well kill me!"


    Along the way fuck, chatting with a sparrow, if not Liu moved at this time can also make complaints about Han Zixin in the small world, if he was not tortured by this guy, he never thought that this strength could be regarded as the most precious little treasure of the world.


    "Call me a pervert, you try!"


    Liu Qian raised his fist and said that metamorphosis is not a good word. Although it''s a little bit of praise from Xiao Duobao, who is short of vocabulary, Liu Qian said that it really hurts to listen to it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still angry when you say you''re abnormal? Bullshit, Liu Qian. I''ll tell you, I''ve never seen anyone more abnormal than you. Ouch, what are you doing hitting me for


    Liu Qian took a look at his right fist. At this time, he looked at him with a look of astonishment. He covered his right eye with little Duobao. Then he breathed a sigh and said, "it''s much better. Let''s go on."


    "Hey, no, Liu Qian, we are allies. My God, how can you hurt me? You are inhuman. Do you know..."


    Awful make complaints about Liu Qian make complaints about this kind of thing. It is really a bit of a bear for this guy who really spoil the egg. If it wasn''t for the fact that two people really had allies, Liu Qian would really want him to shut up forever.


    Liu Qian didn''t think of it at the beginning. Why did he say that? He was just like him. He was just a woman.


    "I''m wrong about you!" Along the way, Xiao Duobao stares at Liu Qian with a resentful look. To tell the truth, if they don''t really have an alliance, Liu Qian really wants to kill him.


    Nima, the key is that this guy is too coquettish. After he was beaten out of a panda''s eye, this guy is even worse. The coquettish attribute has been greatly improved. I still feel sorry for him.


    He''s a man. Yes, he''s a man. NIMA, I''m so shameful. Wuwu¡ª¡ª


    Along the way, Liu Qian had doubted his sexual orientation several times, because he just looked at Xiao Duobao, who would take a look at him from time to time, for fear that he would be beaten again.


    Nima, even if Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is not right, Lao Tzu is also an attack. Wuwu, how can I explain this to baby Han Zixin.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to be tortured by little Duobao, because in front of them, a small town, oh no, it can''t be regarded as a small town, because the scale of the town is even as big as the original Star City, but the words "Maple Leaf town" are still hanging on the plaque


    "This town is not small."


    When Liu Qian arrived, he also marveled that it was the world of human race, full of lively scenes everywhere. Here, there were people almost everywhere. It was not like Liu Qian in the first or the second floor, even personal images were rarely encountered.


    It''s small Duobao. After he came here, he was much more careful.


    After all, his noumenon is the Meina among the demons. He is hostile here. If he is not good, he may start to work.


    Moreover, his current strength is very weak, even a little pitiful. Compared with Liu Qian, a pervert, he has no comparability.


    "How do people here survive?"


    Liu Qian is strange. After all, there are deserts everywhere and there is no sun outside. Even food is a problem. However, the scene of this small town is full of people and bustling everywhere. It''s like a small town living in the desert.


    This is more like an oasis of life in the real sense, which makes people yearn for, as if everything is a mirage, giving people a false feeling.


    "There are springs under the small town. Besides, there are lands in this small town. Oh, yes, there are forests in the desert. Besides, there are many edible fruits in the desert. Hey, don''t make such a fuss, OK?"


    "I said if you can talk well and don''t roll your eyes with me. Ah, I''m starting to doubt my sexual orientation now!"


    "I say I''m a woman, and you don''t believe me. You beat me. I hate it."


    "Er - your uncle!"


    Women will have Adam''s apple. Well, even if they do, his Mimi is very suspicious. Without Mimi, you say you are a fart woman and cheat ghosts. Anyway, he can''t believe this guy''s lies.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Xiao Duobao pinches his orchid finger, and then takes out his cloak to hide his beautiful face. Because of his body shape and even his voice, most of them are similar to women, so when he is with Liu Qian, he will be mistaken for Liu Qian''s family.


    Liu Qian, who clenched his fist, had no way at this time. Since he made an alliance with this guy, he would naturally fulfill the responsibility of an ally. Therefore, even if he had resentment or even resentment in his heart, Liu Qian could only bear it. With little dobao, he went into the town. As soon as he came in, Liu Qian saw that the small town here seems to be no different from other small towns, except for its large area and large population, which is a bright spot.


    Walking in it, because of the same relationship with the human race, Liu Qian quickly integrated into it.


    Moreover, the language here is the same as his Chinese, so there is no communication barrier.


    "It''s said that another evil has happened to the Li family this time!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that Zhang Jia and the Wang family will be afraid of this evil when it appears."


    "Of course, the Li family has managed to cultivate an inborn strong man. It''s all thanks to the white lady. It''s a blessing for the Li family."


    Passing by a small group of strong men, Liu Qian happened to hear this conversation. He was curious, white lady, emperor? Can it be white neon clothes!


    Liu Qian, with this idea in his mind, glanced at little dobao, who was wearing a cloak around him. He was curious and said, "who is the white lady they are talking about, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. It must be Bai nishang, the leader of Qingqiu."


    Voice line at this time, almost completely feminized little Duobao''s words make Liu Qian''s whole body numb. This voice is too catchy. If you don''t know that this guy is a man, I''m afraid Liu Qian must believe his evil now.


    "Then why do people here call him white lady? Is it their belief, white nishang?"


    Liu Qian whispered softly, and Mosuo kept his chin. He still remembers that when he left Bai nishang, he made a promise, but it''s been a hundred years, and I don''t know if she thought about him.


    "You look like you know that white neon dress."


    Little Duobao looked at Liu Qian in surprise. After he nodded his head, he said with a smile, "yes, you are supreme. It''s nothing to know a great emperor."


    "But one thing I want to make clear to you is that people here believe in more than one great emperor, and even one person may believe in several great emperors, so as to gain the power they want."


    Small much treasure scorns a smile, faintly some disdain.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian became curious and said, "do you mean that the power of belief is acquired, that is to say, how many people can be believed?"


    "Of course, otherwise, the Terrans are so few, and the great emperors can''t come in in person. How can we divide them?"


    Small Duobao ha ha a smile, way "in this, naturally reached some kind of transaction."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "it seems that there is not only a place where there are people, but also a place where there is wisdom. That''s reasonable, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but we can''t stay here long. We need to leave as soon as possible."


    Little Duobao frowned and said, "let''s go. Now I''ll shuttle to the death forest in front of me. Only there can I quickly recover my strength. Otherwise, I''ll be killed sooner or later just like this."


    Death forest?


    Liu Qian was a little curious, but just as they wanted to continue to leave, someone suddenly looked at him and strode forward, shouting, "Liu Qian, is that you?"

 Chapter 1503

    "It''s you, Lin Xiang!"


    Liu Qian turned his head. He didn''t expect to meet someone he knew. Although he left at the end of the day, anyway, Lin Xiang helped him at first, not really a friend, but at least an acquaintance.


    "You''re OK!"


    Lin Xiang was also surprised that he met the original Liu Qian in this small town. He was also surprised for a moment. You know, the original Liu Qian was faced with a situation of death. Not only did he not die, but he even gained strength and left him far away.


    "Why do you expect me to do something?"


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "No, how can I expect you to have something to do? It''s just a surprise to see you here."


    Lin Xiang also sighed and said, "I left at that time. I''m sorry. I have my own business to do too."


    "I know. There''s no need to explain."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, what are you doing here?"


    "Me?"


    When Lin Xiang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "this is my home!"


    "Well?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "your home? No, wait a minute. I don''t understand. You should be OK on the third floor, but how did you get to the second floor? "


    "After that woman --"


    Lin Xiang, who took a deep breath, gave a bitter smile and said, "otherwise, you think I want to go to the second floor."


    At this time, Liu Qian looked carefully, not to mention that the current strength of Lin Xiang is at the top of the highest peak. Although there is a lot of moisture in this peak, if compared with him, it is like cloud mud. Even if Liu Qian''s strength is sealed, he still has the ability to slap him to death!


    After all, Liu Qian''s physical strength is not for fun.


    "All right, but you said this is your home, and your home is here?"


    Liu Qian curiously pointed to this small town, but he didn''t hear about the Lin family. It seems that they are all from the Wang family.


    "It used to be."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiang''s face became slightly ugly. It suddenly occurred to Liu Qian that Zou Jing killed all his family members in order to get the phalanx. In other words, he was killed.


    "I''m sorry about your sadness."


    Liu Qian smiles apologetically.


    "It''s OK. It''s all in the past. There''s still a way to go in the future. No, you''ve bought it. Ha ha, introduce it. This is my lover."


    At this time, Lin Xiang pointed to a beautiful woman coming from a distance and introduced Liu Qian and Xiao Duobao.


    "I''m his lover, too."


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian looks at Xiao Duobao in horror. If Lin Xiang and others don''t look at him, Liu Qian really wants to end him now. What does this coquettish bitch want to do? Ouch! When Lin Xiang sees that the relationship between Liu Qian and Xiao Duobao doesn''t seem to be so harmonious, he can''t help but smile and say, "OK, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    "Wait!"


    Liu Qian suddenly stopped Lin Xiang, surprised and said, "no, are you going to live here for a lifetime?"


    "What else?"


    Lin Xiang chuckled and said, "it''s good to grow old with your son. Why do you think so much?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian saw Lin Xiang with a free and easy smile and said, "sometimes, some things are our own choices. As for the way to go, it depends on what we think. If I don''t have the most important and precious things, why should I continue to go on?"


    Looking at him gradually, Liu Qian could not help but gently frown. He also sighed slightly and said, "I think what he said is very reasonable, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, it makes a lot of sense."


    "Uncle, you dare to use female voice to disgust me, I will kill you now!"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. This son of a bitch just said that he was his daughter-in-law. Oh, I''ll go. Do you want to be so shameless? Your mother is your mother. Don''t worry about your brother Qian!


    "Why, am I wrong?"


    "I said, I''m a woman, but you don''t believe it."


    Xiaoduobao chuckles. The wind blows by and blows off the cloak on his face. The beautiful face shows up. For a moment, it seems that she is like the crescent moon in the dark, which can attract countless people''s attention.


    Only a pair of eyes to look at the small Duobao, is also slightly a red face, Liu Qian looked at his appearance in consternation, but this look, Liu Qian all Spartan.


    What about the throat, the Adam''s apple?


    Wait a minute, this Mimi is puffing up!


    Liu Qian, who is a little silly, absolutely doesn''t believe that this guy used any disguise technique, because many illusions can''t escape his eyes. Even if he is clever in disguise technique, there will be flaws, and Liu Qian will see through it at a glance.


    "No, it''s, it''s not right?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiao Duobao in surprise, with a face of confusion. He said that no matter what he did, it seemed that others would feel confused for his performance. Liu Qian didn''t expect that he would have a day of confusion. It''s incredible.


    "Is there anything wrong? I forget to tell you that there are no men in our Meina nationality, but all of them are women. We can only have babies by relying on the river water of the Zi Mu river. The reason why you saw me as a man before is just my self-protection. "


    "Speaking of this, why didn''t you see it at the beginning, cluck --"


    See Liu Qian eat shriveled, head a panda eye, also does not affect the aesthetic feeling of small Duobao, Ruan Sisi can not help but sneer, way "well, go, in this way, but I will be surrounded by it, then give you trouble."


    "It seems that my sexual orientation is OK!"


    Liu Qian''s face was still a little confused when he was dragged away by the beauty. However, when his self talk fell on the beauty''s ear, she was surprised to see it. Immediately, his pretty face was flushed. After angry at him, he quickly covered the cloak¡° No, wait, wait -- "


    When he was dragged by this beautiful beauty, Liu Qian still didn''t feel at ease. After all, this little treasure gave him the feeling that he was just a man, and he didn''t look like a girl.


    This suddenly changed. If he didn''t know who he was, Liu Qian would be very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, Ruan Xixi leads Liu Qian out of the town. She looks at Liu Qian strangely and says strangely.


    "Check your body, no way. If you don''t check your body, you can''t believe it. You''re a sister!"


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. Although this requirement is a little too much, well, if you are in front of two strangers, this requirement is not too simple. It''s just not face style bullying.


    How to describe it? Perhaps, the metaphor of bullying men and women is the most appropriate.


    "Identify the body?"


    Ruan Xixi looked at Liu Qian with some surprise. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed slowly and said, "how do you want to verify the body?"


    "Er - just look. I, I don''t touch you."


    At this moment, Liu Qian is also nervous. It seems that this is the first time in his life that he has been so nervous since his brother became the supreme, just like when he was with his first foreign sister.


    "Oh?"


    "You sure?" she said with a smile


    "Sure, sure and sure!"


    Liu Qian nodded firmly.


    "Well, come with me."


    Ruan Xixi walked in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian was surprised and followed him. She was so strange that she really wanted to prove her true body. Liu Qian was more surprised when she thought about it. Could the demons be more open than some foreigners on earth, especially in terms of sex.


    Maybe it''s possible, but Liu Qian is not sure. He can only follow her silently and come to a corner not far away. It''s a hutongkou. Similarly, it''s a dead end.


    "You stand here!"


    "Stand up, you look after me, don''t blink!"


    When Liu Qian was pushed by Ruan, he leaned back against a wall and faced Ruan, who was wearing a cloak at this time, with a confused face.


    OK, so nervous. For Liu Qian, this kind of feeling is absolutely exciting.


    At first, he felt that he was just a man. His performance, even his appearance, was a man. Although he was a bit of a womanizer, it didn''t mean that he could have sex change surgery on himself, which Liu Qian didn''t believe.


    It''s basically hard to do such a thing without touching the law of yin and Yang.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, Ruan Xixi, who suddenly uncovers her cloak, appears naked in front of Liu Qian.


    Er - looking at the snow-white skin in front of him, reflecting a faint fluorescence, especially the two pink drops hanging on the plump and abundant skin, Liu Qian''s heart trembled, followed his line of sight, and unconsciously looked down. When he saw the endless grassland, Liu Qian was a Spartan.


    No, no big brother two!


    That is to say, the girl in front of me, yes, is the girl!


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and said, "you, you give me too many surprises. I, I''m a little confused. Wait, don''t cover it. I haven''t seen it clearly yet!"


    "Enough!"


    Ruan Sisi, with a red face, is also a girl. No matter how open she is, when she is facing a man naked, she belongs to a woman''s nature and is reserved.


    "But I didn''t see it clearly --"


    Liu Qian could not help muttering, but it seems that his muttering did not play any role. Other people''s sister still mercilessly covered up her perfect jade body, so she didn''t want to show him more.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1504

    "Hooligans!"


    Along the way, little Dorothy Ruanxi hummed softly and walked in front of her. From time to time, she would murmur to Liu Qian behind her. She was very upset.


    This guy, before looking at her jade body, did not say, but also in the second time, but also in the degree of serious and rational, to recognize clearly, she is a man, or a woman!


    This also need to recognize, clearly is a woman good or not, she initially said with Ye Fan, he is not what coquettish cheap, but a beautiful girl worthy of the name.


    But this guy doesn''t believe it. What can she do? Even now, she has just found out that Liu Qian is a monk who talks about it all the way. He says that if he doesn''t show it to him, it''s fake. He must be some kind of coquettish.


    I used to feel that I was a broken mouth Ruan Xixi. Now I realize that Liu Qian is a broken mouth, and the front of the car is complete!


    "Thank you for your praise, but if you look at it, you won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll show you when I''m naked. You don''t lose money, but you still make money. I''m a pretty boy."


    Along the way, Liu Qian muttered that he really couldn''t put down the beauty''s jade body, but the key point was that people didn''t show it.


    It''s not easy to be obsessed. I''ve only seen it twice. If you say it''s good or bad, it''s a quick glance. I imagine it''s the same as Han Zixin. I don''t have a chance to observe it seriously. I''m too stingy and can''t drop a piece of meat.


    "By the way, after walking for such a long time, we are all out of maple leaf town. In other words, it''s qiumingshan in front of us. Are you sure?"


    Liu Qian pointed to the towering mountain not far from Fengye Town, and looked at the famous mountain of autumn on the monument he had just passed. He did not know why he had the illusion that an old driver had to leave.


    "Yes, it''s qiumingshan."


    With a sweet smile, Ruan said, "well, don''t be wordy. You just thought I was wordy. In fact, you are also a complete mouth gun."


    "I''ve always been a snob, haven''t you noticed?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "Hey, what do you want to do? I don''t know what I want to do with you on the third floor."


    "Of course, it''s to go to the saints and kill some of them!"


    Ruan said naturally. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "but do you know where the saint is? And in your opinion, there seem to be many saints? "


    "Not many, there are only dozens of extraordinary saints. You should be so easy to break through. You are not extraordinary."


    Ruan Xixi glanced at Liu Qian and said, "I know one. Not far ahead, there''s a Taoist temple. His name is Ji Wuxie. He''s a great power, and he''s also one of the demons in our family. She''s very powerful. She''s been famous for millions of years, but now she hasn''t broken through the great emperor. Now you should know how amazing and gorgeous the extraordinary great emperor was."


    "Yes, that one is really good."


    Liu Qian murmured a little, then nodded and said, "is it difficult for you and me to go to that Taoist temple together now to find Ji Wuxie?"


    "Yes, who else


    Ruanxi laughed and said, "pit him!"


    "Er - pit him? What a pit Liu Qian was curious and looked at his sister in front of him in surprise. He was also a saint who had been a Taoist for millions of years. He was still extraordinary. He really couldn''t understand why.


    "Of course, he is my teacher!"


    Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "Hey, do you want me to teach you everything?"


    "Hey, sister, I''m a good man. I haven''t done this trick before."


    Liu Qian said innocently.


    "You, you didn''t do it, you, you''re a good man?"


    Pointing at Liu Qian''s Ruan Xixi in surprise, she said in dismay, "well, you are a good man. How can you make a star city bull cry? Is this still a good man?"


    "Cough, hero, don''t mention the courage of that year, what, you said that season is innocent, how bad is it?"


    "It''s very strong. In the outside world, he can single out ten emperors!"


    Speaking of this, Ruan Xixi also looked forward to saying, "so, I just want to break through the saint now. You think, the great emperor who was originally high can be easily crushed. How wonderful it is!"


    Liu Qian heard here, slightly a Zheng, immediately chuckled and said, "it seems that what you said is also reasonable."


    In fact, in his heart, Liu Qian always wondered why he could not break through and become an extraordinary saint. Maybe the bad thing was an opportunity.


    After all, it''s a level crossing, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you want to go there, you have to pay a great price, but in exchange for another wonderful sky.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he also had great interest in this season''s innocence. Now he wants to rush over and swallow up the season''s innocence essence and become his own strength. By that time, perhaps he will be able to make a breakthrough in the real sense and achieve a true sense of sage.


    "Let''s go. What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Ruan Xixi was jumping in front of her, and the girl was full of looks. Liu Qian followed her and looked at her little buttocks. Now she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    After all, at first he regarded Ruan sissy as a pure man. Now after he found out that she was a girl, all the obstacles disappeared. On the contrary, everything was not good. At this time, it seemed that she was so playful and nostalgic.


    Liu Qian, who started with Ruan Xixi, didn''t fly high, and didn''t go to find some monsters here to hunt and restore his strength.


    Because according to Ruan, if their strength recovers too fast and they really return to their supreme position, it will be difficult for them to learn from their teachers. Now they rely on their own potential, right.


    After being suppressed by the laws of the world, he has the potential to worship his teacher. Then he will be taken back by Ji Wuxie, who is extremely critical. After becoming his disciple, he will be killed. This is the most perfect plan.


    In a word, Liu Qian has his own attainments in pitching people, and he thinks more and more perfectly, and makes up for all the deficiencies in his plans. This also makes Ruan Xixi surprised and exclaimed, "yes, expert!"


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian gave a dry smile. After half a day, they bypassed a branch line from the main road. After two days, they came to the mountains.


    Here, everywhere is full of auspicious opportunities and feelings, let people stay in the future, there will be an indescribable feeling permeated in it, can''t help but integrate into it, even Liu Qian himself, there will be a quiet and peaceful feeling, enjoy this atmosphere¡° Don''t enjoy it. Don''t forget the purpose of you and me. When you come here, you and I are the most common disciples. Don''t show too high profile. Keep a low profile. It''s the king''s way to keep a low profile. "


    Ruan said her own experience. Obviously, she seems to have cheated other masters like this before.


    Liu Qian nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, I will."


    Seeing that Liu Qian gave herself a wink, Ruan could not help shivering and humming, saying, "don''t think about good things!"


    "You know what I''m thinking?"


    "Hooligans!"


    "Ha ha"


    Ruan Xixi, who was talking and laughing all the way and didn''t show up as a man, was in a woman''s dress. She really loved the country and the city. Holding Liu Qian''s hand tightly, she walked up the stairs that spread to the top of the mountain like a couple of little lovers.


    All the way up, there is no obstacle, no one to stand up and guide them.


    Liu Qian felt strange, but Ruan Xixi took it for granted.


    After a while, it seemed like a couple had reached the top of the mountain.


    "Here it is


    Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a sweet smile. Seeing that Liu Qian was stunned, she could not help humming and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the beauty."


    "Virtue."


    Ruanxi bit her thin lip shyly and said, "look, ahead!"


    Liu Qian just looked in the direction she pointed to. His eyes opened the fog. He saw a picture of a fairyland in front of him. There were cranes flying and some people riding on them. At the bottom, there were all kinds of children practicing all kinds of magic. Liu Qian was very prosperous and prosperous, It''s like cultivating immortals.


    "Magic?"


    Ruan Xixi said, "it''s called Daochang. It''s also Ji Wuxie''s territory. Here are all his disciples and grandchildren. Unfortunately, none of them are of great use."


    "Well, it''s just you and me, but I have to be a teacher. I''m not used to it."


    Liu Qian can''t help but feel his nose. It''s almost the same for others to worship him as a teacher.


    "It''s not true to take a situation. If it''s true, you and I are not here to deceive the master and destroy our ancestors?"


    Ruan Xixi hummed. Liu Qian thought it was the same. Then he flew with her in the air towards the mountain gate.


    As soon as they fell in front of a gate, they saw several young men in green robes watching curiously. When their eyes fell on Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yes, in their opinion, Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi are really a perfect match.


    There is no difference between the handsome men and the beautiful women.


    "What a golden couple!"¡° Yes, it''s really a good match. It''s rare to love each other so much. "


    Someone said with a smile, came over, arched his hand, and said, "I''m Li Dayong, dare to ask you why you''re here in Xianshan?"


    "We are here to find the fairy way, and we want to bow to the door!"


    Liu Qian slightly arched her hand, and Ruan Xixi nodded her head and gave a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1505

    It''s obvious to all that Ruan Xixi is gorgeous. Even these friars who think they are immortals can''t help their hearts beating when they see her.


    But, let a person some helpless is, at this time she is holding Ye Fan''s hand, can be said to be a model of heart to heart, holding the hand of the son to grow old with the son, between the two people, let a person envy.


    "Do you want to learn from Xianzu?"


    Li Dayong gently frowned and said, "it''s not so easy to join our Lingyang Taoist temple. It depends on talent, aptitude and potential. I think you two are just born at most. I''m afraid you don''t have enough qualifications to be included. At least you should be Wang Caicheng."


    "We know that, but we believe that we can pass the test."


    Liu Qian smiles a little and is full of confidence. Not to mention the test of the king of man, but what about the test of saints. Although his strength is gone, his own strength is absolutely strong. Not to mention the ordinary saints, even the extraordinary saints, Liu Qian dares to challenge.


    Ruan Xixi is the same. She is good at magic weapons. Now Liu Qian has almost given her half of her magic weapons. Even if she can''t give full play to her strength, she can give full play to most of them. Ordinary sages are not rivals and will be crushed.


    Even if the law of this world suppresses her strength to the limit, it just suppresses her strength. We must know that her magic weapon relies on her soul.


    "Yes, Xianchang. My husband and wife are good at the way of the body. My family is good at the way of the soul. They complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses. They complement each other and go hand in hand."


    "Yes, we are one!"


    Liu Qian took advantage of the situation and let go of Ruan''s catkin. Instead, he held her in her arms, which made Ruan''s eyes turn pale, but she didn''t dare to do it too obviously. So she was held in her arms by Liu Qian and blushed.


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    Xiuen love is dying fast!


    I don''t know if we are all single dogs for ten thousand years. Do you want to spread dog food like this!


    One body, one body, your sister!


    A group of friars, looking at the couple''s love, envy and hatred for a moment. They don''t know that it''s easy for them to find a Taoist partner. It''s just that the best things like Ruan Xixi are not easy to meet. It''s at least a woman who makes people excited at a glance.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I think you two have some predestination with us in Lingyang Daochang. I don''t know if you can let them have a test?"


    Li Dayong blinked his eyes at his brothers and whispered, "this girl is really good, but this man is very bad. It''s better to add more difficulties to his experience and make him retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    "It''s this sister. We can reduce her difficulty to the lowest. Good idea, elder martial brother!"


    "But in advance, no one can forcibly deprive him of what he has got in the end. He needs blessing!"


    "Yes and yes and"


    People have greed. No matter what aspect it appears, there will be. For example, the fairies like Ruan Sisi are many times more beautiful. People will be moved by it at a glance. Anyone who wants to see it will show it.


    Therefore, this group of people have a heart for her, want to get, occupy for themselves.


    Therefore, when they promised Liu Qian that they would be put to the test, several people had already made up their minds. However, these ghost ideas, in front of Liu Qian, are all illusory. Liu Qian, who was seen by his mysterious eyes and sneered at him, said, "unless you guys raise the test to your grandmaster''s level, you want to embarrass your brother Qian, ha ha --"


    Ruan Xixi is also thoughtful. She gives Liu Qian a strange look and says to him, "you make people feel uncomfortable. People want to punish you like this."


    Ye Fan white her one eye, way "small sample, don''t get se, who can embarrass me?"? However, it''s quite big. It''s better than looking at it. I feel it and feel it well! "


    Well?


    Ruan Sisi slightly lowered her head. The hand of this guy had quietly pulled down from the full mountain range. She just had a good time. She only focused on the sound transmission. She just felt itchy and didn''t care. Now when she thought about it, her pretty face was scarlet. This rascal, asshole!


    "Please, two, you need to step into three tests, but men and women are different, so your tests are not the same!"


    With a smile, Li Dayong stood up and led the way. He explained as he walked and said, "girl, go there. There is a female disciple waiting for you. Is Liu Qian right? Come with me."


    "Oh, good."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and said to Ruan Xixi, "come on, we must succeed!"


    "Well, Xianggong, I''m waiting for you up there."


    Ruan Sisi shyly smile, but thought, pit it, you try to pit it, but also refueling Oh, refueling your sister!


    It''s really like that. I don''t know how these guys will feel when they react. Ruan Xixi is also worried about the so-called martial brothers in the sect. She and Liu Qian are playing such two tricks. This sect will not be good in the future.


    The two were reluctant to part with each other. Li Dayong and others, who only saw the existence of Wang class, were very upset. They looked at each other fiercely, but it was not good to show their inner feelings, and they saw the flaws.


    Ruan Xixi was led to a woman king. She laughed and led Ruan Xixi through the simplest written test. Even after the test, Ruan Xixi was surprised by the simplicity, but it was also in her expectation.


    If you think about it, the test in Lingyang Daochang is just like this. As long as you reach your strength and potential, it''s basically just a piece of paper. It can''t be taken seriously.


    That season of innocence was not good at recruiting disciples. Naturally, he had no scruples about recruiting disciples. No matter he was a man, a devil, a fairy or a Buddha, he wanted it. As long as he could add faith to him, he would accept anyone who came. Of course, as long as he dared to betray him, the consequences would be quite serious.


    Liu Qian followed several of his disciples and came to a ladder. This is the ladder of the emperor. Basically, even if it is the peak of the emperor, it is just a way to see the summit. Even if it is Li Dayong, it is only a few knots at most.


    From their point of view, Liu Qian, who has just been passed down as physically powerful, has already gone against heaven if he can reach the third level. If he can''t even reach the third level, he just said that he has great potential. Now it seems that he is just bullshit.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes and looked at the strange test with ninety-nine steps leading up to the sky. He frowned gently, and a sense of imperial courage was immediately suppressed. However, these things were like the breeze on his face, but he saw that Li Dayong and others around him were all yellow.


    What''s wrong with me?


    With a smile, Liu Qian took out his cigarette, lit one and said, "how many elder martial brothers do you want? It''s refreshing. It''s good. It''s a good thing. "¡° No, we don''t smoke. "


    Li Dayong said with a smile, "we are only interested in Magu. That thing is grass. This cigarette is just the lowest common thing."


    "Magu?"


    Liu Qian gently raised his eyebrows. It''s spiritual food that is many times stronger than drugs. It''s harmless to human body, but the price is too expensive. Liu Qian also has a lot of it, but he doesn''t have any demands for it. He still likes cigarettes.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go up."


    Liu Qian laughs. He wants to show his strength. Since Ruan doesn''t have a chance, he doesn''t have to keep a low profile. He can even compete with Ji Wuyue with his physical strength. If his strength is restored, he can even challenge Ji Wuyue alone.


    Although he can''t defeat him, Liu Qian still has a lot of confidence in a draw. Who is he? He is Liu Qian. All the way, rain or shine, after all kinds of terrible experiences, isn''t it God''s way to kill God and Buddha''s way to kill Buddha!


    According to Liu Qian''s conjecture, this season''s innocence must be in the gate of the mountain. All things in the gate must not be hidden from him. Since he wants to attract his attention, worship him as a teacher and cheat him, Liu Qian naturally wants to make a high profile.


    Therefore, Liu Qian went up the stairs step by step, walking leisurely in his own backyard.


    His action was easy and easy, without any difficulty. However, this scene made Li Dayong and several other martial brothers completely stupid. They watched Liu Qian step up one by one, and soon they had reached the top. Their eyes were wide open. How could it be.


    This is not true. At most, they have reached the fifth level. However, Liu Qian''s strength is just innate. How can he do it? It''s incredible!


    One by one, the silly eyed brothers looked at each other. Apart from seeing each other''s confused expression, they seemed to have nothing else. They were completely shocked by Liu Qian''s performance.


    "How are you, senior brothers? What''s the second test?"


    Liu Qian stands at the top of the mountain and speaks to Li Dayong and others at the foot of the mountain. Looking at him, he is standing at the top of the mountain in a gorgeous black robe. He has a handsome face and a calm look. It seems that everything is not worth worrying about in front of him. He stands as proud as a God, standing in the air.


    In particular, that pair of eyes, but also has the will to look down on the world, people can not help but look at the heart break.


    "The next test?"


    When Li Dayong stays, NIMA, you can''t even talk about the top of the imperial realm of your senior brothers. What other test can you have?


    Lying trough, miscalculation!


    What a pervert this guy is! He looks like a hard nut to crack!


    "But younger martial brother Liu Qian?"


    Just when Li Dayong and others thought about what kind of test to use to embarrass Liu Qian and let him retreat, Haojing''s best sister Ruan Xixi let her out, suddenly, a fairy voice came from the sky, which was a female voice, ethereal and vivid.


    "It''s me. Who is elder martial sister?"


    Liu Qian looked into the distance and saw a beautiful girl standing among the clouds, waving at him and saying, "come with me, master, please!"

 Chapter 1506

    "Master, please?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes a stare, lie trough, so easy?


    Liu Qian, who frowned slightly, nodded. Then he arched his hands to Li Dayong and others who were a little silly at the bottom of the stairs and said, "elder martial brothers, I went first and said that the master is invited, but I don''t know who it is!"


    Your uncle¡ª¡ª


    Li Dayong and others roared from the bottom of their hearts, but on the surface, they just laughed and said, "congratulations."


    With a smile, Liu Qian turned his head and stepped into the air towards the floating clouds nearby.


    "You came very quickly."


    Among the clouds, there is a beautiful girl in a neon dress. She has a pure smile and looks sweet. She is also a self-made girl.


    "It''s OK. The physical cultivation is OK."


    Liu Qian gave a free and easy smile, who knows that the jade girl puffed a smile, and said, "it''s not only good, it''s just against the sky. Your body, even I can''t see through, should be stronger than me."


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian scratched his head in embarrassment. He thought that he was better than you. If he was in bed, he would fight. He would cry for his father and cry for his mother. Of course, these people just wanted to think about it and didn''t dare to show it. He didn''t want to be trapped on his way.


    "My name is Yaqing, you can call me sister Qing!"


    Yaqing smiles.


    "Well, Hello, sister Qing. I''m Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian laughs, follows her cloud and floats towards the mountain gate. Liu Qian can see clearly that this younger sister is the peak of the imperial family. She is more powerful than those who just guarded the gate. She can fan them to death with a slap. It must be a step further away from Ji Wuyue.


    "Come with me."


    Yaqing smiles sweetly, and Zou Mei''s meaning is self-evident. From time to time, she will shine an electric eye on Liu Qian, which makes Liu Qian intoxicated. His brother is handsome and charming. It''s natural to say that even this sister wants to take the initiative to throw herself in her arms. How can Ruan Xixi''s mother be so obsessed with her.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to some outsiders, he fell in love with Xiao Duobao all the way and killed each other.


    After all, there are a lot of beauties around him. It doesn''t matter if there are too many, but it''s not good if there are too many.


    "Well, thank you so much, elder martial sister."


    With a free and easy smile, Liu Qian went with Yaqing towards the northwest of the mountain gate.


    On a mountain not far away, Ruan took a look at Liu Qian''s leaving direction, stamped her feet gently and said, "there''s a fox spirit around. I don''t know if you can bear the temptation, but I''m good here. Although you are much worse than Ji Wuxie, you can let me practice, Just to restore part of my strength. "


    With a free and easy smile, she flew to the nearby mountain with her elder martial sister.


    As for what will happen to Liu Qian, she is too lazy to know. Anyway, Liu Qian has his own way. Both of them like to entrap people, which is similar to a couple robbing money.


    What''s more, the dojo here is not as simple as she thought. There is not only Ji Wuxie, but also a few other people who have almost reached the supreme peak of the extraordinary sage, that is, the pseudo sage. They are all good targets. And these people, whose strength is much stronger than that of the 100 single eight stars in the second level, naturally, there must be many treasures in her family. These are what she urgently needs, and naturally she is not willing to let them go easily.


    By doing so, she can not only recover her treasure, but also practice her hands well. It''s just what she can deal with now. Naturally, she is not afraid of how others will raise her.


    "It''s coming. Don''t worry. Our master is also a beauty."


    "Oh?"


    The corner of Liu Qian''s eye leaped. Seeing the girl rubbing her body from time to time, she looked like she wanted to devote herself to him at any time, which made Liu Qian''s heart hot and excited.


    However, to Liu Qian''s displeasure, this younger sister is not Ji Wuxie''s Apprentice. Obviously, the person Liu Qian is going to visit this time is not Ji Wuxie!


    "We are there. It''s called Jade girl peak. Our peak leader is the leader''s wife."


    Yaqing has a sweet smile.


    "The leader''s wife, jade girl peak? No, I''m a man


    Liu Qian pretended to be surprised and said, but he was annoyed. Ya, you are a group of women. What''s wrong with me? Don''t squeeze me out at that time.


    No wonder it''s because Lao Tzu''s body is powerful, master draftsman.


    In other people''s eyes, yunvfeng may be a happy one, but in Liu Qian''s eyes, it has become a fierce beast. For nothing else, Yaqing''s coquettish performance and dissolute appearance around her is really a master who can sit on the ground and absorb the earth. Oh no, she is definitely more than 50 years old, let alone yunvfeng. How many female disciples are there.


    At that time, don''t be more wolves than meat. Er, it seems that Liu Qian is meat now.


    "What''s the matter with men? Our Yunv peak is dedicated to you smelly men. There are a lot of martial arts and martial arts, and they are all excellent. Besides, there are so many little elder martial sisters around, so you can enjoy them."


    At first, Yaqing felt quite innocent to Liu Qian, but when she came to the jade girl peak, the woman''s original appearance showed up. She was absolutely a coquettish fox.


    "Well - but I have women''s."


    With a shy smile, Liu Qian pretended to be a little innocent and said, "my woman has come to this Lingyang Taoist temple, but I don''t know which mountain to worship."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you be responsible."


    Yaqing''s smile is bright and his words are bold. Even Liu Qian is a little speechless after listening to them. Well, if you don''t let your friends be responsible, you can play at will. Unfortunately, brother Qian is not interested in you coquettish women.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, even if this smart girl named a group of women on the jade girl peak, in fact, her true colors should be, um, the kind of desire is hard to fill.


    Liu Qian was also curious about where the jade girl peak is. Since it''s the peak of Ji Wuxie''s immortal wife, what''s special about it.


    However, it seems to be somewhat biased from the initial reservation. He came to pit Ji Wuxie, not his mother-in-law¡° All right


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian touched his nose and said, "we need elder martial sister''s care later."


    On hearing this, Yaqing''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "yes, it''s still my younger martial brother''s understanding."


    "It''s good at clothes, elder martial sister!"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles, and Yaqing is stunned. He laughs and says, "mm-hmm, younger martial brother is smart."


    They talked and laughed, and soon they reached the top of the jade girl peak, which was thousands of feet high and straight into the clouds. At this time, Liu Qian was led by Yaqing and went directly to the top of the jade girl peak.


    There is a flat area on the top of the peak, on which there are thousands of houses of various kinds, but with a hall as the center, on which there are plaques and halls.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian''s eyes are really bold. Even the name of the mountain is easy to be misunderstood. Even Liu Qian mistook it and regarded it as a jade girl. Now it seems that there are so many strange things in the world that Liu Qian is convinced.


    "Come with me, younger martial brother."


    Yaqing leads the way in front and Liu Qian follows. Along the way, many little sisters stand on one side and look at him with a smile. In their eyes, they are transpiration.


    What''s more, Liu Qian was surprised to find that there was not a man on the whole mountain peak, which was beyond expectation and made him tremble. Oh, I''ll go, isn''t it? Is it difficult for him to be the first person to worship on the peak?


    But when Liu Qian''s eyes fell on a group of men hiding in a corner not far away, Liu Qian''s eyes were wide open, lying in the trough, miserable!


    It''s not only miserable, it''s a group of skinny men. They look down one by one. Especially when they see him coming, they even have a smack of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Do you want to see Liu Qian''s good play? You''re a bunch of bitches. Can you compare them with you?


    Liu Qian, who thought of this, suddenly put up a middle finger to those men who didn''t know how to be spoiled at first. After a smile, he followed Yaqing''s slender and moving figure and walked towards the jade girl hall.


    "This son of a bitch, he doesn''t know his situation yet!"


    "These women are all vampires, but it''s also good to make him arrogant and crazy. It''s a good thing to watch him be sucked into a man."


    "It''s just that it''s not good for him to follow our lead. These women can definitely surpass everything they want."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought how lucky it was to have dozens of women waiting on me together. Now I think it''s miserable."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve been the biggest brat in my life. It seems that I can do it seven times a night. I can do it all night."


    "You''re just bragging."


    "All right."


    A group of men, whose face is haggard, seems to be hiccups at any time. They are all squeezed away from the essence of their bodies. After a miserable look at each other, they smile bitterly and walk towards the side. After all, they have no place to live in.


    The feeling of being hollowed out for a moment is really hard. Although the process is very enjoyable, the enjoyment is not what they are willing to bear. One by one, they go to one side to bear the consequences. It is Liu Qian''s experience that also makes them sympathize. This is a congenital one. The worst of them is the king of human beings and the emperor of human beings. Liu Qian, a little congenital one, must be even worse than them and will be sucked to death.

 Chapter 1507

    Yunvfeng, in fact, is a peak. This is the world of women. Yin flourishes and Yang declines. A group of horrible nuns who specialize in the way of collecting Yang and replenishing yin brighten their eyes when they see Liu Qian, as if they are looking at a treasure or a work of art.


    Yaqing leads Liu Qian to the jade girl hall. Then she retreats to one side and blinks at Liu Qian. She wants to hook up with the fierce man and go to her bed at night.


    Liu Qian smiles at her evil spirit. It seems that he has a lot to do with her. However, Liu Qian''s heart has long been disgusted. Such a coquettish fox, even if it is standing in front of him scratching his head and posturing, someone will not even react. It''s too bad.


    Such a woman could not arouse brother Qian''s interest at all. Of course, she was not bad looking and in good shape. Unfortunately, she was far too different from what Liu Qian expected.


    "Your honor


    At this time, several female students knelt down in a hurry. Liu Qian only looked up and his eyes lit up.


    Oh, that''s good!


    Only a woman in a phoenix robe came slowly from the back of the main hall. She was extremely mature. She was a model of the imperial sister. She had a phoenix crown, high black hair, and slim to the extreme. She was big and small. She was fat when she had more, and thin when she had less. Her body was white and red when you saw it, Want to put it on that bed, ravage.


    Even Liu Qian, after seeing her, will be transpiration from such a mind, let alone ordinary people?


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Qian''s evil smile made him look at his eyes, nose and heart.


    As everyone knows, the master who came out from behind the door was also bright when he saw Liu Qian.


    Others see Liu Qian, at most, inborn. He has strong capital and can reach the top of the ladder only when he reaches the peak of the emperor. However, in her eyes, Liu Qian is more than powerful, and even can compete with his husband.


    If it wasn''t for her overbearing cultivation, which belongs to the acme of Yang gathering and Yin tonifying, I''m afraid it wasn''t for her husband''s innocence that season, she would be lucky every day. It''s a pity, I dare not.


    Even Ji Wuxie is afraid of her. As you can imagine, there are few men who can really satisfy her in this world.


    Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at this excellent young woman. His heart was also shocked. Why did he have a very strange feeling when he looked at this young woman.


    As if, this is not a woman at all, but a monster, yes, she is not a human!


    But Liu Qian found that he couldn''t see what the essence was. It seemed that this woman had her own style, which made Liu Qian very surprised.


    However, Liu Qian is also curious about what this woman is. His eyes can be said to be able to break all illusions. However, in the face of this woman, he feels more or less powerless, which makes Liu Qian unhappy. This feeling is not right. What should be broken is not.


    But anyway, since Liu moved here this time, he will see through the secret of this woman.


    What''s more, this woman is also interested in him. Moreover, it seems a good thing to wear a hat on Ji Wuye.


    "Come here."


    The woman sitting on the Phoenix chair waved to Liu Qian.


    With a shy smile, Liu Qian said, "yes." Eyebrows a Yang, see Liu Qian so on the road, this woman is also a giggle, way "is a good seedling, come, sit in my arms."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian, who had already walked in front of the woman, looked at the woman with a slight stare and said in amazement, "no, I''ll sit in your arms?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you want? Do you want me to sit in your arms?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, and an unspeakable arrogance appeared, just like a terrible flood of beasts, and an overwhelming pressure swept away behind Liu Qian.


    As soon as her oppression appeared, it was broken by Liu Qian in an instant, because behind Liu Qian, there was a terrible sun god wheel, which broke the momentum of the woman in an instant.


    This is the emperor''s pressure, and it is also the sun''s pressure that has devoured at least ten real God wheels of the emperor. The golden flame is full of masculinity, which she can resist as a little woman.


    "Yes, of course you are sitting in my arms!"


    Liu Qian laughed contemptuously and grabbed the woman who was suddenly shown by Liu Qian''s terrible strength. She sat on the Phoenix chair with Liu Qian, and let the woman kneel on her waist. Liu Qian looked at her stunned face and said, "girl, don''t get angry in front of me. Although you are powerful, I want to kill you, It''s a small matter. You know, the only thing I''m interested in is your man, not you! "


    This sudden change is beyond the cognition of all the female disciples in the hall. Even Yaqing''s eyes are widened and his face is shocked. How can it be!


    This Liu Qian, in their view, is a congenital, but who is the empress? She is the supreme peak, only a short distance away from the saint. She is the woman of Ji Wuye saint. But now, she is in the arms of other men, and she is played wantonly, but she does not dare to make any changes.


    All this is too unexpected, so that everyone is shocked, but also shocked, who is Liu Qian, where to come from, why so strong.


    Yes, the feeling Liu Qian gives them is that they are strong. Strong to a certain extent, they have become overbearing.


    Because, at this time, Pei Xiaoqin''s face, the empress, that is, Ji Wuxie''s woman, has become extremely hot and blushing, and even a little humiliating. Because Liu Qianzheng stands on her body and tramples on her abdomen with one foot, she feels an incredible illusion while being humiliated, and the whole person is suffering.


    "How do you feel, isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at Pei Xiaoqin, who is trampled on his dignity. He sneers and says, "originally, I thought I would feel like coming here. Who knows that you want to play with brother Qian as a man''s pet. It''s bold. It''s really bold!"


    Liu Qian''s words, like Hong Zhong''s, shocked Pei Xiaoqin and even every woman in the hall.


    "If you want to treat me as a man''s pet, you have to have that strength. In fact, if you treat me as a gentleman at the beginning, maybe I still want to play with you, but now it seems that there is no need at all, a group of coquettish bitches!"


    Liu Qian kicked the beautiful man out directly with one foot. At the same time, he grabbed him with one hand towards the void, and then grabbed him back from mid air. He made him kneel in front of him and looked at him indignantly in a state of shame.


    "Go and call your man and let him avenge you. I''ll wait for him here."


    Liu moved with a sneer. Originally, according to Ruan Qianqian''s routines, he and Ruan Qianqian should join the teacher and go to the door of the season''s innocence. Then he would send the teacher to the pit, and he got the essence of blood. Ruan Sissi got his baby. However, it seems that from the very beginning, when I came to this Lingyang Daochang, all my plans were changed and deliberately twisted into a different routine.


    These are not liked by Liu Qian. He prefers his own way of doing things and does not like being influenced by others.


    In particular, he still wants to be a woman''s pet, which is the biggest shame for Liu Qian. Even if Liu Qian is a wimp, he will not be reduced to that point. Therefore, he has chosen his own way and will never compromise!


    No matter who it is, we can''t let Liu Qian compromise!


    Otherwise, someone''s previous life in those years could not have directly stepped into the stage of the great emperor and achieved the stage that countless people admired.


    "No, because of myself, I can kill you!"


    Pei Xiaoqin looks up coldly and looks at Liu Qian. Her eyes are red and her beautiful face is full of hatred.


    "Well, I''m curious about how you can wipe me out."


    Liu Qian chuckled and slapped on the woman''s face. Looking at the five scarlet fingerprints, Liu Qian chuckled and said, "I love you a little too."


    "Love me? Hahaha, I don''t know how many men I''ve played with. I don''t know how many men I''ve sucked into powder. Who are you? Even if you''re powerful, what''s your magic weapon? What''s your magic weapon without it? "


    Her figure suddenly disappeared and appeared not far away from Liu Qian. She stood there with pride and said, "today, I''ll show you how rampant you are without your baby!"


    "Oh?"


    Seeing her action, Liu Qian raised his hand and said, "kneel down!"


    what


    Pei Xiaoqin, who had been some distance away from Liu Qian, was swept by a huge pressure. His legs were soft and he knelt in front of Liu Qian shyly.


    "I said, don''t get se, you just one extraordinary supreme, say, when I was on the second floor, I killed the extraordinary supreme, I don''t know how many, how old are you?"


    Liu Qian came to Pei Xiaoqin step by step and sneered, "besides, you are not a human race at all. Who knows what your noumenon is? I don''t beat women, but it doesn''t mean I don''t subdue demons!"


    Asshole


    Pei Xiaoqin didn''t expect that Liu Qian, who had a good potential, would be such a monster!


    Wait a minute. He said that he came from the second level and killed many extraordinary supremacy. She is extraordinary supremacy, and she is the best in the peak. However, she needs to pay a lot of means and even a great price to kill the same existence.


    How he did it, who he is!


    Pei Xiaoqin was shocked by this problem. For a moment, she didn''t know how to go to Li Jie. Liu Qian''s existence was beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 1508

    "Master"


    Yaqing and other women are crying excitedly at this time. They see their master again and again. They are oppressed by the little man they like. Oh no, it''s no longer oppressive. It''s naked and shameful!


    Liu Qian''s means, beyond their imagination, especially at this time, Liu Qian''s hands are full of endless power, can easily kill every one of them.


    This kind of means, such a change, it is greatly beyond their expectations.


    One by one, looking at Pei Xiaoqin, the teacher kneeling not far from Liu Qian in panic, looks anxious and anxious.


    "All go!"


    Pei Xiaoqin''s face was pale and growled, "all go, all leave the jade girl peak, all leave!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    Yaqing and others looked at Pei Xiaoqin in surprise, especially when they saw something behind Pei Xiaoqin. They seemed to expect something. They all opened their mouths in surprise. They seemed to think of something and walked away quickly.


    They seemed to know what their master was going to do. They ran to the bottom of the jade girl peak one by one and did not dare to stay.


    Liu Qian is also curious about this sudden change, but he is indifferent. Unless Ji Wuye comes, this woman really can''t make waves in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    "Is it hard to show off the prototype?"


    Liu Qian murmured, lit a cigarette, sat on the Phoenix chair, and looked at Pei Xiaoqin kneeling on the ground with a painful face.


    "Archetype, yes, it''s time to show its original shape. So, Liu Qian, I don''t care how powerful you are in the second layer, and I don''t care how strong capital you have. But just now you treat and humiliate me like this. I want you to pay the price of bleeding today. You have to pay for everything with your life!"


    She roared angrily, and the whole person stirred up. Suddenly, she stood up and looked at Liu Qian coldly, gnashing her teeth.


    I only saw Pei Xiaoqin''s Phoenix robe, and it all swelled up at this time. Behind it, there was a terrible momentum condensing. It was overwhelming. In the sky outside the hall, the dark clouds were rolling, and there were surging thunder and excitement.


    The roaring sound from time to time resounds through the heaven and earth, and thunders and thunders roar down. It seems to split the heaven and the earth, flying sand and rocks, and the whole jade girl peak is crumbling and shaking madly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Come on, my mother. Let''s run. I don''t know what will happen later."


    "Yes, to protect one''s life first is to say that living is the king''s way!"


    At first, a lot of people who were abducted to the jade girl peak were excited. They were all men. Although they enjoyed a period of happiness on the jade girl peak, now they are all aging, aging and being tortured by the women on the jade girl peak.


    At this time, seeing the change on the jade girl peak, those female disciples all ran and fled, none of them left.


    Looking at the vision of heaven and earth, they were so terrible that they did not dare to stop and slip down, for fear that something might happen later, which would really hurt the fish in the pond, and they would be miserable at that time.


    One by one gnash their teeth and do all they can to get away from here.


    The whole jade girl peak trembled, and almost every peak in Lingyang Taoist center felt it, and each one looked up in amazement¡° What''s the matter with this jade girl peak? Why is it so noisy? "


    "I don''t know. This jade girl peak is the first peak of our Lingyang Taoist center. It was established by the wife of the headmaster. What''s the matter now? It''s so weird!"


    "Is it difficult to be a saint who wants to survive the robbery?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise, how could it be this battle!"


    "That''s a good feeling. Do we have to have two extraordinary saints in Lingyang Taoist center? If we go on like this, we will be able to be proud when other sects come here!"


    "Yes and yes, the province is always at the bottom."


    For a time, many people on the peak were discussing, hoping that there would be an extraordinary saint on the jade girl peak.


    However, it was astonishing that the momentum of the earth became more and more grand that day, but it didn''t stop for a long time. On the contrary, it was more and more terrifying. Moreover, there was no saint''s authority, and there was no scene of the earth flowing into the Golden Lotus.


    "What''s the matter with this? It''s not right. Is it Pei Xiaoqin of yunvfeng who stormed away?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know who provoked her. I hope I don''t show myself!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, the whole Lingyang Taoist temple might be demolished for her."


    "In any case, she is the leader''s woman. If the trouble is serious, the leader will come forward to stop her. We''ll just watch the play."


    "Well, that''s right, but what''s the reason for her madness? I''m curious about that! "


    "I''ve just heard from my disciples that all the people on the jade girl peak have run down. Moreover, I expect that it should have something to do with the young man who came here to worship today."


    "Young man?"


    "That''s a couple. Now the young man''s wife has come under my door. She is very clever and has great potential. This young man may be the main cause of this incident."


    "Oh, that''s to see."


    For a moment, the Zhangjiao on each major peak looked at the jade girl peak, and they had a strong interest to see what was going on.


    At this time, on the jade girl peak, the dark clouds of terror in the sky are getting heavier and heavier, lightning and thunder, and a series of terror thunder dragons are shuttling through it, looming, forming the pressure of terror and sweeping the world.


    Liu Qian raised his head, looked through the roof, could break through the void outside, looked at the endless clouds, looked indifferent, a smile.


    "The situation is all like this, Ji Wuxie doesn''t appear yet?"


    Liu Qian smiles and looks forward to it. He doesn''t care about the general opponent when the season is coming. But this season is what he looks forward to most.


    Because this is the first battle of the third tier. Besides, he has Han Zixin around him. If they lose this battle, they will be a pair of real desperate mandarin ducks. If they win, there will be infinite possibilities in the future.


    Liu Qian chuckled. He didn''t care about the terrible power of the woman in front of him. Now he has countless cards. He just wondered what the woman''s body is. It''s been a while, but it hasn''t changed. Liu Qian was disappointed.


    "You''ve changed. How come you haven''t changed at all? At least you''ve changed your appearance to show me." Liu Qian looks at the woman in front of him curiously, with contempt and disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, as a matter of principle, Liu Qian would not be so mean to women.


    But this woman, to Liu Qian''s feeling, where is a normal woman, if she is really a human race, Liu Qian will never be like this.


    What''s more, the woman''s body is full of killing intention. I don''t know how many lives have died in her hands. It may be said that there are millions of them, which means that there are few. It''s more than the terrible waves formed by tens of millions of resentful souls. In the clouds, they are watching the woman.


    It''s just that there are so many resentment souls. They are controlled by her, oppressed by her, and become a wisp of energy in her weapon.


    Liu Qian stood up slowly and walked towards the woman step by step. At this time, the woman suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Qian. She gave a cold smile and said, "just now, you are in me. Just now, you are bullying me. Just now, you treat me like a slave. Do you know that I have self-respect and dignity, no matter how strong and powerful you were, But now, in my eyes, you are just a cheap dog! "


    She slowly stood up, the whole person suddenly disappeared, Phoenix robe is instant broken, followed by an octopus emerged, that terrible look, it is frightening to death.


    "Crouching troughs, octopus!"


    At first sight, Liu Qian was surprised to see the product of this woman''s change. This is a squid with eight claws. Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene.


    It seems that he clearly remembers that when he was eating barbecue with Han Zixin, Han Zixin''s favorite food was octopus. He also liked the taste. It was chewy and delicious.


    Liu Qian has seen many kinds of demons and demons in this area, but he has never seen the sea. This is the first time he has seen them, and his mood is naturally comfortable.


    Liu Qian, with a mouthful of saliva, laughs. He has been greedy for a long time, especially when he has been with Han Zixin for more than ten years in the second floor. These days, he and Han Zixin are not good eaters. They are the best but the demon emperor, but they are all hidden. They are all delicacies without seafood.


    "Octopus, ha ha ha --"


    Pei Xiaoqin sneered and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not an imbecile octopus, kid. Now, I''ll let you die and suck it for me!"


    All she saw was that she waved eight huge feet and rolled them towards Liu Qian. There were millions of suction cups on each foot. The huge suction seemed to suck everything in, which was particularly frightening.


    However, Liu Qian, who saw this scene, was smiling. He slowly raised his right hand, raised it up, palmed it and patted it down.


    Huh?


    Pei Xiaoqin was also stunned. Is this guy nervous?


    It''s time to form a shield to resist her attack!


    Liu Qian''s attack for defense, greatly beyond her expectations, but also in her plan, she raised terror claws, eight claws, forming a terrible tornado suction, to roll Liu Qian over.


    It''s just that the suction is so strong, but it''s so strong that it''s hard to attract Liu Qian, because there''s also a terrible force around Liu Qian, fighting against the terrible suction.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Liu Qian did not move under the suction!

 Chapter 1509

    "No, it''s not good for you and me to fight like this, is it?"


    Ji Wuxie''s voice came.


    "It''s no good. No, no, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s the best for me to go on and fight to the end and defeat you."


    Liu Qian said with a free and easy smile, "besides, if you want to keep the octopus, I won''t allow it. This bitch even wants to treat me as a man''s pet. It''s for me, so she will die!"


    As Liu Qian''s words set, the sun god wheel broke away from his body and turned into a rotating aperture, flying towards the octopus.


    "You can stop me from killing her!"


    Liu Qian looked at the existence in the sky aggressively, with a cold look.


    Since he wants to grow up, he should face it. Since he has chosen Ling Tianjue, he has to follow the above instructions and kill all the way up. Besides, Ling Tianjue himself is the predecessor of Liu Qian in that year, leaving his own way.


    Otherwise, why is it that so many years have passed, and countless emperors have tried, but they have failed in their cultivation, but only he has.


    All these things naturally have their own reasons. Liu Qian grasped these reasons. Therefore, he was unscrupulous in doing things. Since he wanted to go out of his own way, he would not care what others thought of him and how he said him. Since he chose this way, he would go on and never move forward.


    No matter whether he was blocked by gods and demons, or by fairies and Buddhas, they were all killed. This is his spirit and his hegemony.


    "Come on, since you want to fight, Ji Wuxie is not a counsellor!"


    Ji Wuye is also a little annoyed. Ya, you just came from the second floor, and you dare to take a shit on my neck. No matter who you are, since you dare to come, he dares to fight.


    Ji Wuxie has been famous for millions of years, and he is not a coward. Although there is no possibility of breaking through the great emperor, he is also an extraordinary saint, who allows him to be tyrannical. In this world, he has his own spirit, and can live forever, which is extremely rampant.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he laughed and said, "that''s right. What you''re afraid of is doing it!"


    The Sun God turns into a shaped aperture and cuts Pei Xiaoqin.


    Pei Xiaoqin was desperate because all her strength was suppressed by Liu Qian''s strength. She couldn''t move at all. She could only watch the sun god wheel come to kill her. She screamed, "fellow disciples, help me --"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, at the same time that she called, a lot of Tao forces came from afar, turned into a terrible streamer, and all smashed at the sun god wheel.


    But at this time, countless magic weapons suddenly appeared in the air, blocking those terrible forces on the way.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Between the intense light and shadow, Ruan Xixi''s figure appeared in the air. She glared at Liu Qian angrily and snorted, "you bastard, don''t you agree to kill the old man together? How can you be good at making your own opinions? Let you be a man''s pet, but you don''t suffer any losses, you rascal!"


    "Hey, why don''t I suffer? Let me be a man''s pet. At least a woman like you is qualified. She''s nothing but an octopus. I''m not so popular!"


    Liu Qian retorted, looking at the extraordinary sage Ji Wuxie who had come from the void. He laughed and said, "do you hear me? My little daughter-in-law wants to pit you with me, but the water of your sect is too deep. Originally we wanted to join your sect, but now it seems that you are not on the road at all."¡° Whoa, whoa -- "


    Ji Wuye can''t hear the meaning of Ruan Xixi''s words, and he can''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian.


    This is naked provocation and humiliation!


    To kill him?


    If it wasn''t for the strict rules of his school, and he didn''t accept disciples easily, even if he had good talent, strong foundation and sufficient potential, he would be taken away by the main peak owners. Otherwise, Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi would have succeeded.


    Nima, you''ve been killed by an apprentice?


    If it comes true, it will be a real tragedy. It''s a little sad to think about it. The more he thinks about it, the more excited he is, and the whole person trembles.


    "Wow, your sister!"


    Liu Qian disdained a smile, said, "come on, have a good fight, just use energy, isn''t it too boring, a real fight, that''s interesting."


    "Well, since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ji Wuxie sneers and pours at Liu Qian.


    But at this time, the sun god wheel, after all, penetrated Pei Xiaoqin''s body without any obstruction. The real fire of the sun left behind in it instantly burned Pei Xiaoqin''s huge body.


    "Trough, wait!"


    Liu Qian raised his hand and said, "your uncle, this is mine, not yours!"


    Liu Qian said, regardless of the season toward him innocent, toward the octopus caught in the past.


    What''s he doing?


    This is almost everyone''s head has formed a huge question mark!


    What does Liu Qian mean? You know Ji Wuxie is an extraordinary saint. He''s chasing him. He doesn''t care. Instead, he looks for the burning octopus. What do you mean?


    But the next scene was really beyond everyone''s expectation, because the vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared behind Liu Qian.


    It is a boundless sea, a bright moon is slowly rising, the bright moon rose, suddenly from the bright moon out of two very long hands.


    Well?


    Liu Qian saw this scene is also a burst of consternation, NIMA, what''s the situation!?


    Yes, such a situation, even Liu Qian himself did not expect, the moon and dart out to join in what fun!


    And the sun god wheel seems to feel the threat, the whole God wheel instantly expanded into a real sense of scorching sun, emerging in the mid air, the smell of scorching people constantly emerged, even the season without evil all shed sweat, we can see how high the temperature is.


    Hot breath, the world will be transpiration, endless flame began to rapidly burning the world.


    But just then, the roaring sea breeze came up, which was the power of the tide and the moon. The moon''s two outstretched hands were almost in front of Liu Qian, catching Pei Xiaoqin, the octopus that was burning and wailing. But at this time, above the sun, there were two big hands beating to catch Pei Xiaoqin.


    "Enough of you!"


    Liu Qian yelled.


    "Not enough. It used to do it, but now I do it. I''ve given you face!"


    A mouth suddenly appeared on the moon, refuting Liu Qian''s words.


    Liu Qian is in a daze. Ouch, the moon can talk. NIMA, you are a vision of heaven and earth. Now how can you become a fine one? It''s not that after the reform and opening up, you are not allowed to become a fine one!


    But it happened that the moon really spoke. It not only spoke, but also spread the sea to the octopus in an instant. It directly dragged it inside and disappeared without a trace.


    "Horizontal trough"


    The sun''s big hand fell empty, the sun god wheel burst out a rude, a face of disappointment yelled "bitch, give me back my booty!"


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    There is a dull hum in the void, Liu Qian really is forced to listen to muddle, lying trough, have become fine!


    But saw this scene many existence, also all stupidly, what situation!


    How can the vision of heaven and earth speak and have wisdom? How can it be possible?


    One by one, they look strange, and their faces are a little surprised and unbelievable. This will be the real fact. They all look silly. Some people can''t believe that the scene in front of them will be real.


    But the reality is just like this, which makes them have to believe that the visions of heaven and earth around Liu Qian are really refined.


    And Liu Qian''s vision of heaven and earth is also enviable, a round of scorching sun, a round of famous moon, which is simply a good thing to complement each other.


    Why is this guy so evil? Why is he so lucky to get such a treasure.


    "Trough what trough, that is mine, is mine, Ya of you give me out, return to me!"


    Liu Qian stood in mid air, pointing to the void and yelling.


    I can''t help it. The octopus is from the sea. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. For a food, it''s ten thousand points of damage. It''s all cooked. You can eat it with some sauce.


    He is also ready to rely on this to give Han Zixin a surprise, lying trough, this surprise did not give, on the contrary, he was eager to see the delicious disappeared in front of his eyes, Liu Qian''s heart is broken, do you want to play so absolutely, uncle''s.


    For a long time, Liu Qian could not calm down. It can be said that his brother Qian is in a bad mood now.


    Even if the visions of heaven and earth envied by others are complementary and mutually reinforcing, Liu Qian doesn''t care about them, because there are so many visions of heaven and earth that he can''t count them.


    It seems that the sun and the moon are only weak among them. It seems that there are many more powerful ones. They have not been exposed up to now. It seems that there is nothing that can attract them. If there is one, I''m afraid it has not appeared long ago.


    When Liu Qian was loveless in his life, he watched the octopus disappear in front of him, and Ji Wuyue slapped him on the back.


    Wow - a mouthful of blood spit out of Liu Qian, looking at the red and golden blood so spilled on the ground, were all absorbed by the greedy sun.


    At this time, Liu Qian turned his head and slapped him behind him. He couldn''t believe it. Ji Wuxie, who was so easy to attack, suddenly grinned and his eight white teeth showed up and said, "are you happy?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Ji Wuxie looked at Liu Qian with silly eyes and said, "yes, it''s a little cool!"


    "I love your sister, your uncle, go to hell!"


    A grabbed Ji Wuxie collar word, Liu Qian''s fist without saying a word hit Ji Wuxie''s face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Ji Wuxie''s face is swollen!

 Chapter 1510

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, I was angry, angry, and even a little unwilling to complain about why I didn''t know Liu Qian so well. It can be said that I hated Ji Wuxie.


    If this guy didn''t come out to make trouble, I''m afraid the octopus would have become his booty. What would you do if you came out at this time.


    What do not read the old love, Liu Qian did not expect, this guy would have feelings with an octopus, is really a goblin world, too complex, normal people simply can not understand the meaning of the feelings.


    Octopus can have love, oh - that''s bullshit!


    Especially just now, when he was extremely disappointed, the so-called extraordinary sage dared to attack him and even gave Liu Qian a very good chance to get close to him.


    What Liu Qian relied on all the way is close combat.


    Originally, I thought it would waste a lot of strength to seize this guy. After all, his comprehensive strength was suppressed by the laws of the world. It seems that this guy actually hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In this case, how could Liu Qian be polite? Therefore, if he grasped this extraordinary sage, he would be beaten.


    It''s just like the fight of the little gangsters on the roadside. At this time, Liu Qian rode on the neck of the extraordinary sage, his fists fell like rain, and all of them called to Ji Wuxie''s face.


    Fight, fight, I fight¡ª¡ª


    Crazy fist, just like the continuous rain, crazy bombardment in the face of this extraordinary saint, Liu Qian hit very cool, the original depression, also gradually dissipated.


    However, he was very happy, but this extraordinary saint was confused. Not only he, but also the main peak owners were looking at this scene with a silly face, and they were completely Spartan.


    How is that possible?


    An ordinary inborn, even suppress the extraordinary sage, is still beating madly, and how strange this scene is, because when Liu Qian beat the extraordinary sage Ji Wuxie, he was like an adult, teaching his children.


    It''s so pitiful that Ji Wuxie is just like a pitiful wretch. He was madly repaired by Liu Qian. He was a bear child who was beaten miserably. He kept roaring there, but in the end, what he got was only Liu Qian''s ruthless attack again and again, crazy attack.


    "Call, you call, uncle''s, still have feelings, still heavy feelings, at first still sigh, sigh, sigh your sister!"


    "Come on, come on, didn''t you just say you want to do it with me? Since you want to do it, come on, you''re fighting back, fighting back, you!"


    "It''s really your sister''s advice. If you don''t accept it, you will do it. Come on, go on, bullshit!"


    Liu Qian''s fists keep falling, he is like a perpetual motion machine that will never be tired, bombarding again and again, falling, bombarding, falling.


    At this time, Ji Wuye is really bullied by Liu Qian like a child, and even has no chance to fight back. In this way, he is oppressed, bullied and cruelly repaired by Liu Qian.


    Even if we know that Liu Qian is a super abnormal Ruan Xixi, it''s foolish to see this behind the scenes.


    This season is innocent. Now in Liu Qian''s hands, she has been repaired just like a bear child. What''s more, she can''t understand it and doesn''t want to understand it.


    Why Liu Qian''s physical strength is so strong, especially his right hand. Every time he wants to fight back and find a magic weapon to restrict Liu Qian in this season, he will mercilessly fall down and smash all the preparations of Ji Wu Xie to pieces. Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bombardment again and again, Ji Wuxie is really ignorant, this is unscientific!


    Yes, within the scope of his understanding, even if Liu Qian''s physical strength and capital are strong, it is not so abnormal!


    In particular, Liu Qian''s means were so strong that they exceeded his expectations.


    Liu Qian''s boxing style fell again and again. It seems that there is a strange power that disturbs the laws of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t have a chance to fight back at all. On the contrary, every time he was hit by Liu Qian''s right fist, all his preparations turned into nothingness. Now he is so depressed that he can''t spit blood. It''s so cruel. Your uncle, it''s good to give him a chance to fight back. It''s OK not to play like this.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Qian didn''t give him a chance. It''s mainly that Liu Qian made a mistake at this time. Now Liu Qian just wants to repair him, and he has no other idea at all.


    If Ji Wuxie, the extraordinary sage, could be beaten as a pig like an ordinary man, maybe Liu Qian would have stopped. After all, it would be nice to look at him like that, not to mention the beating.


    The key is that Liu Qian''s self-healing ability is too fierce, so after Liu Qian''s fist falls, even if he is badly beaten, he can quickly repair it, although he will consume a lot of energy to keep his face beautiful.


    But how to keep it? It''s useless!


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "go on, go on."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    His fists fell again and again. Maybe he was a little bored with one action. Liu Qian wanted to change his action and continue to fight.


    But when Liu Qian picked up Ji Wuxie, all of a sudden, Ji Wuxie roared and said, "you deceive people too much!"


    Huh?


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. The voice was so loud that even he was stunned for a little while. But in this little scene, Ji Wuxie suddenly roared and said, "let''s die!"


    oh


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth, and the whole person was pushed out. He didn''t even see how Ji Wuxie did it.


    But in the next second, after Ji Wuye pushed Liu Qian away, he didn''t come to revenge Liu Qian, on the contrary, he ran shamelessly.


    Yes, a great sage just ran away. In front of Liu Qian, he ran away. He ran very fast, very smooth and ruthless.


    Not even his dojo. Everything seems to have nothing to do with him. The dojo, which has been running for millions of years, has lost everything and run away. This guy''s spirit is not so big.


    Seeing him running, Liu Qian was also a little confused. Didn''t he run away?


    Oh, hey, at least stay for a fight. What are you running for!


    Liu Qian yelled and said, "counsellor, what are you going to do? Go on!"


    How could Liu Qian let go of such an extraordinary saint, especially such a guy. He increased his speed. Like a red light, he chased after the extraordinary sage. At that time, the earth sun quickly followed Liu Qian, turned into a sun wheel and stood behind him again.


    Liu Qian, who had a long way to go before Ji Wuxie, was accelerated by the wheel of the sun god. His speed rose to the extreme, almost one point faster than that of Ji Wuxie.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the bottom of the scene, many people raised their heads and looked at the scene in amazement.


    The leader of yunvfeng was strangled and even taken away by Liu Qian''s elite moon, which made both the sun and Liu Qian furious. Ji Wuxie, the supreme sage in charge of their sect, couldn''t fight Liu Qian and ran away.


    Today, the whole Lingyang Daochang is in a state of confusion, falling into a strange atmosphere.


    Ruan Xixi saw that the situation was not right. There were at least a dozen of the extraordinary supremacies here. If she stayed here, she would definitely fall here. Therefore, she ran away for the first time and chased Liu Qian.


    "No, she wants to run. This is Liu Qian''s wife. Catch up with her, kill her and avenge Miss Pei!"


    "Chase


    For a time, many of the masters who had come back to their senses could not do Liu Qian''s work, or even could not hold a round in front of Liu Qian. However, if they were afraid of the tough, they would be very skilled.


    This persimmon is only for soft pinching, so their goal is to kill the woman Ruan Xixi. Of course, they only hope that Liu Qian will not turn back.


    Moreover, they believe that Ji Wuxie, the leader of the sect, will surely be able to defeat Liu Qian. Although at first, it is true that Ji Wuxie''s performance disappointed them, even made them a little speechless.


    He''s a great saint. He''s beaten by an inborn person and has no fighting power. He''s like a child.


    "My mother --"


    Ruan Sisi, who was running away, turned around at this time. Sure enough, she was shocked to see a dozen of supermodels chasing her.


    If she was in her heyday, maybe she would be overjoyed if so many extraordinary supremacies came after her. But now, special time, special treatment.


    At this time, she can only run helplessly. For a time, she is also a little bored and depressed, which is a very annoying feeling.


    She galloped all the way, like a rainbow, flying to the direction of Liu Qian. She wanted to throw herself into the arms of the villain. At least, she could be safe there. It seemed to be the most perfect haven.


    "I told you to run, where are you going?"


    Liu Qian chases Ji Wuxie and bites him to death. Moreover, the distance between the two people is also getting closer quickly.


    "No way!"


    Ji Wuxie is almost on the run with burning strength, but Liu Qian''s pursuit relies on his own physical strength, as well as the sun god wheel behind him. It''s hard to catch up with him.


    Ji Wuxie was startled. He exclaimed, "get out of here, I can''t beat you. Can''t I run? I''ve lost all my Daochang to you. What do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Hum, what do you think I want? " Liu Qian sneered and said, "of course I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Ji Wuye a listen to this, cold sweat immediately flow down, he is in a hurry way "we two have no hatred!"

 Chapter 1511

    "Nothing? You''re bad and I''m good. Do you know what it means to me, so you should die! "


    Liu Qian grits his teeth, octopus, octopus, it''s either this guy or his booty. It''s a good reason why he can explain to Han Zixin why he wants to bring her out. It''s also a treasure to resolve Han Zixin''s lovesickness.


    Because Liu Qian knew that after eating the flesh and blood of those demon emperors, Han Zixin also had a strong interest in these extreme meat.


    Who is Han Zixin? He is Liu Qian''s most precious treasure. Liu Qian doesn''t care about her even if he gives up his life.


    Now, this old son of a bitch has ruined his good deeds. How can he not be annoyed!


    Although it was the moon vision that robbed the octopus, it was his own vision after all. Therefore, Liu Qian''s account will naturally be attributed to Ji Wuxie. If you want to blame him, blame him for his bad luck.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but Liu Qian, who can''t be offended.


    At this time, the distance between the two people is no more than one meter. If they are closer, Liu Qian''s hand will reach Ji Wuxie!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Wuxie, who was so scared that the three corpse gods all jumped, was really scared. He screamed and said, "Liu Qian, what do you want to do? Let''s make it clear. Let''s discuss it!"


    "Discuss your sister, kill you, all of you are mine, then I don''t have to discuss with anyone!"


    Liu Qian sneered, faster, running towards the front, but this distance makes Liu qianzhen feel like the ends of the earth, too hard to catch up, this season is also in the innocent run all the way.


    In the end, there is a way to be a saint.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    Gnashing his teeth, Ji Wuxie said angrily, "Liu Qian, don''t be unkind!"


    "Hum, who are we? Do you really think I can''t catch up with you?"


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, and the sun god wheel was spinning rapidly behind him. In addition, lightning and thunder were flashing, followed by a Thunder Dragon behind Liu Qian, spinning back and forth around his body, and Liu Qian''s speed was really upgraded.


    This is the effect of thunder and lightning, and it is also the capital of thunder and lightning. Thunder is the fastest in the world. Lightning is what it says. At this time, it is also a blessing. Liu Qian''s speed has improved a big level.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand, looked at Ji Wuxie, sneered and said, "come here, you!"


    Ji Wuye looked at Liu Qian''s hand, getting closer and closer. He was really scared to death. This speed is too fast. He vomited out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was excited and said, "speed up for me!"


    tumble


    Well?


    Looking at a burst of sound burst, the formation of a violent explosion, Liu Qian a Zheng, lying trough, run so block!


    Because Ji Wuxie, who was just close at hand, suddenly ran out and immediately flew Liu Qian at least a hundred miles away. This scene even scared Liu Qian, too fast.


    Although a little surprised, but Liu Qian is not as good as advice package, since you dare to run, that young master dare to chase, he snorted, fast forward.


    However, all of a sudden, he was thrown so far away, and Liu Qian''s heart was also very anxious¡° Speed up, all visions, speed up, speed up


    This time, Liu Qian is also cruel. Your uncle has the ability to steal food. How can he not come out at the critical moment? Everyone is like a counsellor.


    Sure enough, under Liu Qian''s command, there was a bell reverberating behind him. It was a clock tower hanging on a crooked neck tree, which was gently swaying. With its appearance and swaying, Liu Qian was shocked to find that his speed was once again upgraded to a big level.


    His whole person''s speed is almost in an instant, pull up, in an instant to enhance a large section.


    The distance between him and that season is also shortened to 100 meters.


    Well?


    what the fuck!


    A rude, innocent, and surprised looking at the sudden appearance of Liu Qian, who was suddenly scared behind, was so scared that he could not be so quick. He had just spit blood. He used the secret law, burning the essence of blood, and this bastard is too fast.


    "I want to run!"


    Liu Qian burst out laughing and said, "the vision is coming, the vision is coming out, I still have to chase, chase!"


    With Liu Qian''s unrestrained laughter, at this time, the vision of heaven and earth behind Liu Qian showed a change again, only to see a bright moon in the sky, slightly swaying, with bright moonlight falling.


    The distance of 100 meters is shortened in a flash, and Liu Qian''s figure is almost the next moment behind that season''s innocent.


    Well?


    "Damn, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ji Wuxie roars, the whole person seems to want to go back and Liu Qian desperately!


    Liu Qian, who saw this scene, said, "here you are, you are still running!"


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that Ji Wuxie, who had put on a desperate posture, would continue to run. This is not to give him the chance to fight at all. He would turn around and go.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability, come on, fight with me."


    Liu Qian yelled, but at this time, Ji Wuxie, who spat out a big mouthful of blood, turned into a merciless wind. This time, he ran farther and threw Liu Qian thousands of miles away. He could hardly see the trace.


    "Visions of heaven and earth, are you the only ones? There are not many of them. You have the ability to steal food. Now you have to use you at the critical moment. How can you all give me a piece of advice?"


    Click, click


    All of a sudden, behind Liu Qian, the earth appeared endless, as if it were the real earth. Only the earth was shaking, the earth was tearing apart, and the terrible magma flow appeared, flowing between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s speed has tripled, shortening the distance with Ji Wuxie.


    Immediately after that, another vision of heaven and earth emerged. It was a woman with a snake tail who was making a picture. Her face was hazy and unreal, but Liu Qian clearly felt that she was smiling at herself.


    This smile, let Liu Qian''s speed, the next second, reached the acme, an instant to catch up with, but also glad to finally shake off Liu Qian Ji Wu Xie behind, a hand is put on Ji Wu Xie''s shoulder¡° Ouch, you''re still here


    Ji Wuxie is scared. His face is sallow. He wants to vomit blood again, but Liu Qian''s fist has been smashed without hesitation.


    At the moment Ji Wuxie was beaten, Liu Qian caught him at the collar. He was shocked to see that several visions of heaven and earth appeared behind Liu Qian, and the whole person was Spartan.


    "Impossible"


    He screamed, "how can you have so many visions of heaven and earth? It''s impossible. It''s unscientific."


    "Science, you sister!"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "Lao Tzu''s existence is unscientific. It''s only less than 200 years since I first came into contact with Gu Wu. After more than 200 years, I came here with the plug-in on. Do you know who I was in my previous life? I tell you, Sun Tzu, I was the extraordinary emperor in my previous life!"


    make love


    Holding his collar words, Liu Qian swung the palm of his hand and fanned Ji Wuxie''s face.


    "Run, you''re running, don''t you? Ah! Stupid pig


    With a sneer, Liu Qian''s words, like a bolt from the blue, echoed in Ji Wuxie''s heart.


    "You, you are the demon of the great emperor!"


    Ji Wuye finally understood why he was defeated. It''s not for no reason. Liu Qian''s strength is incredible, beyond his imagination. It makes him confused, shocked and speechless.


    This may be the fate of it, a person in the effort, but also the enemy of an open hanging existence.


    He said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry!"


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "you are smart, but it''s too late!"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    He cried, some unwilling, he does not want to die, recognize the plant is recognized, but he does not want to die ah!


    "I''ll kill you, of course!"


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "I''m going to be a saint again. You are my stepping stone!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian grabbed Ji Wuxie''s head with both hands and said, "break it for me!"


    Yeah!?


    Feeling that his head was about to explode, Ji Wuxie suddenly roared and said, "no, I''m not reconciled. Ji Wuxie has been running rampant for millions of years. In the third layer of this region, he can be regarded as an opponent. I''m not reconciled."


    Buzzing


    tumble


    make love


    But at the moment when he fought with all his strength, all the visions of heaven and earth behind Liu Qian also moved at this time, turned into endless coercion, suppressed everything between heaven and earth, showing a terrible power.


    Moreover, one vision after another appeared at this time.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seem to be silent. There are the sun rising, the moon competing for favor, the earth tearing, ten golden crowns floating on the hibiscus tree, and all kinds of terrible visions of heaven and earth falling out. It''s amazing. Liu Qian calmly smile, way "you die, I say you die, you will die!"


    The next moment, a generation of extraordinary saints will fall.


    Silent, Liu Qian was completely shot into nothingness, finally, turned into an energy flow, fell in the hands of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looked at this pure and incomparable energy flow, and the whole person laughed.


    This is the opportunity for him to be promoted to be an extraordinary saint. With this, his future will be very smooth!


    But just as he was about to devour all this energy flow, suddenly, the vision of heaven and earth behind him, each of them stretched out a hand and grabbed it.


    Well?


    may not!


    Liu Qian opened his mouth in a hurry and was about to swallow up the energy flow, but it was still a step too late. These terrible hands seemed too merciless. Almost in an instant, they grabbed all the energy flow separately, leaving no trace left for Liu Qian.


    "Lying trough, you''ve all become elite, sir. It''s all mine."


    Liu Qian was stunned to see all kinds of disappeared visions of heaven and earth behind him. He stood in mid air with a face of stupidity. He was completely stupid.


    In the past, he felt like a robber. Now it seems that these guys are robbers. Alas


    Some depressed Liu Qian, sitting in mid air, murmured, "bandits, you are all bandits, a group of damned bandits."


    He muttered that he was out of his wits and couldn''t help it. Before, Liu Qian robbed other people and killed his opponents. But now, what''s the situation? He even let the mysterious vision of heaven and earth come out of his body. Moreover, the pit was so miserable that he didn''t have any room to cry.


    Sobbing


    For the first time, Liu Qian, who was crying by himself, really shed tears.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Not far away, a figure emerges. It''s the beautiful Ruan Sisi who runs recklessly.


    She was at Liu Qian''s side now, but she looked at him in surprise and said, "Alas, what about the extraordinary sage Ji Wuxie?"


    "Dead."


    Liu Qian raised his head, looked innocently at Ruan Xixi, and said, "I''m trapped!"


    Oh!?


    What happened?


    No, the extraordinary saints are dead. In other words, how can you be trapped again!?


    Ruan Xixi, a little confused, looked at Liu Qian with a silly eye and said, "no, what''s the situation! I, I don''t understand. Wait a minute. Forget it. You''d better solve the problem first. These guys are talking. My God, they''re all coming. How fast! "


    Huh?


    Liu Qian raised his head curiously. At this time, he saw more than a dozen extraordinary supreme people coming after him. However, after seeing Liu Qian, he was also a bit silly. No, what''s the situation!

 Chapter 1512

    Liu Qian''s depression can be felt by anyone who sees it. At least he has this feeling.


    It is hard to say that it is hard to do everything. It is almost all the saints that have been killed by everything. The essence of the blood has come to the hand, but even Liu Qian can only watch it be taken away without any means, even if it is not a single piece of silk.


    "These bastards --"


    Liu Qian, who was angry and scolded, saw that Ruan Xixi looked at herself strangely. Then he had no choice but to smile and said, "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. The key is that now our opponents are all here. What should we do? Do you still have the strength of the first World War? "


    In Ruan''s opinion, since Liu Qian said that he had killed the extraordinary sage Ji Wuxie, then in the first World War, Liu Qian must have paid a lot of price. In addition, now someone is chasing him. Although they are all at the highest level, she can deal with them herself.


    But in the end, it will cost a lot to deal with it, and it may even cost one''s own life.


    There''s no way. In her opinion, these opponents are a group of fierce villains. After all, she is a woman, and she doesn''t have a lot of resources in her hands. In addition, her strength is naturally suppressed, so the combat effectiveness she can play at this time is very few.


    "If not, let''s run!"


    Ruan see that a group of supreme is crazy chase over, but, these supreme after seeing Liu Qian is also a stay.


    Isn''t this guy fighting with the leader Ji Wuyue? But now Ji Wuyue is gone. It''s just him. Is it hard¡ª¡ª


    impossible!


    Without even thinking about it, they vetoed the absurd and uninhibited idea. How could Ji Wuye die? It''s an extraordinary saint. It''s still famous for millions of years. I don''t know how extraordinary it is by means of tens of millions of means. It can''t be guessed by ordinary people''s ideas.


    Look, if Ji Wuxie doesn''t have an accident, then where has he gone?


    Why is only Liu Qian standing here with beautiful woman Ruan Xixi? Where has he gone? Has he disappeared or evaporated?


    In a word, no matter what the idea is, for a moment, a very bad feeling appeared in the hearts of the more than a dozen supreme people.


    Even, someone is going to leave quietly.


    Liu Qian is very powerful. He is a super abnormal person who can compete with the extraordinary sage. Although his cultivation seems to be innate, it is only a manifestation of the power level.


    If converted into physical strength, Liu Qian''s physical strength has reached the level of extraordinary sage. It''s incredible, incredible and unbelievable.


    "Run?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it seems that in my Liu Qian''s dictionary, I really don''t have the word run. Unless my wives are jealous and want to punish me, I will never run. It''s just a group of five scum. Can I run?"


    Liu moved with a sneer, but he also had more eyes. If he had to kill all these supreme powers, those visions of heaven and earth would jump out and fight with him for the flesh and blood of these guys.


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s heart is not good if he doesn''t fight these ten top rivals. For a moment, he is also in a bit of a dilemma. What should he do.


    Fight, afraid of being robbed, don''t fight, let it go, it''s a pity, so tangled¡° Hooligans


    Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "however, these guys just didn''t intend to let me go. There is a popular shuttle in the treasure you gave me. I''m afraid I didn''t die long ago."


    "I''ll show you!"


    Liu Qian chuckled, strode forward, looked at the more than a dozen dignitaries, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, behind me is my Liu Qian''s woman. I think some of you should know about this. Although I''m here for the first time today, I''m famous in your Lingyang Daochang. No, you guys, I''m a celebrity, so I don''t want to face you, Is it a little hard for a woman who wants to move me? "


    Who is your woman!


    Ruanxi''s face turned red, but when she saw someone coming out for her, she had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t tell clearly, but she was warm and comfortable.


    "Liu Qian, right? We admit that you are very good. You have a powerful body like a saint. But we have more than a dozen supremacies here. Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    "Cultivation is not just about whether the body is strong or not. Cultivation, magic, secret and magic weapons are equally important!"


    "You are just physically strong and have extraordinary melee ability. If we don''t give you melee opportunities, what can you do for us?"


    "That is, Liu Qian, kite, we can kill you!"


    "Now, we just want to ask, where is Ji Wuye''s palm cult?"


    At this time, more than a dozen of them stood out and stood on the opposite side of Liu Qian. They looked at him coldly and coldly.


    As they said, they really have nothing to be afraid of Liu Qian. Even in the face of Ji Wuxie, they are not afraid.


    Because after all, they are more than a dozen extraordinary saints, and they are all at the top level. All kinds of means are extraordinary, and they all have their own backhand. Even in the face of Ji Wuxie''s extraordinary saints, they have never counseled.


    What''s more, today''s Liu Qian has not yet reached the true sense of extraordinary sage, so there is no reason for them to come out, face to face with Liu Qian, who are not afraid of who!


    "Ji Wuxie, he''s dead."


    Liu Qian thought about it, and finally told the truth. He only said, "that guy is too clever. He was divided up by my vision of heaven and earth. In other words, I''m worried that I didn''t get any good from myself. Since you guys who are not afraid of heaven and earth come here, it''s just compensation for me."


    Compensation?


    Someone frowned, looked at Liu Qian and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? My meaning is not simple. You guys are here to deliver food to me. Since you are here to deliver food, I dare to take it from Liu Qian!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian didn''t say anything. Instead, he laughed at one of them and said, "Shang, don''t leave!"


    Huh?


    A oppressive space transformation, only to see Liu Qian''s figure, like a wolf in general, quickly appeared in front of him, and around to his back.


    This scene, he saw clearly, but how, Liu Qian''s speed is too block, block to an incredible point, and, most let him feel frightened, there is another Liu Qian appeared in the world, is toward him with a smile, step by step. This scene is like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. When we meet again in the crowd, we need a big hug.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian came to him, hugged him, and said, "goodbye."


    Huh?


    The Supreme Lord didn''t even respond. He felt a sharp dagger at the back of his heart. He penetrated his heart directly and stirred in it, and began to crave the flesh and blood essence of his body.


    In fact, in principle, he could not be defeated in the simple to not simple, just the use of the rules of space and time in the use of separation.


    However, no matter what kind of move it is, it also depends on who the user is. If the user is ordinary and supreme, he can''t help it. However, Liu Qian is close to the existence of an extraordinary sage, and he is more than ten times stronger!


    In addition, Liu Qian''s various moves have the shadow of the law, and also the shadow of the vision of heaven and earth behind him. Therefore, when it is used at this time, it will naturally have a special flavor. There is an indescribable detachment in it, which makes people astonished. At the same time, it is unable to get rid of the big cause and will be strangled.


    When Liu Qian''s figure returned to the original place, the extraordinary and supreme figure had disappeared. Instead, Liu Qian''s hands gave him an extra flow of power. He swallowed it all with one mouth open.


    Yeah¡ª¡ª


    The energy in this energy flow is very sufficient. Even Liu Qian, after swallowing it at this time, all the sealed energy in his body will be opened in an instant, and he will stand at the top of the world again!


    This is not the end, because how to say this extraordinary supreme is also a terrible existence that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. The essence of energy in his body is frightening and tongue tied.


    At this time, all of them were engulfed by Liu Qian, which was summed up in Liu Qian''s body, and also made Liu Qian''s strength level further and reach a higher level.


    "It''s very good. It''s full of strength. It''s just cool."


    Liu Qian laughed and raised his hand. There was an indescribable feeling of freedom, which made his mind tremble and feel comfortable.


    Closely following, he threw out more than a dozen golden magic weapons to Ruan Sisi behind him, and said with a smile, "keep them by yourself. Whether you can refine them or not depends on yourself."


    Don''t look down on people!


    Ruan Xixi snorted softly. No one knows the magic weapon better than her. At this time, she took the magic weapon and began to refine it with a smile.


    Although, Ruan Xixi was extremely interested in Liu Qian''s way of recovering her strength, and even why Liu Qian could kill an extraordinary supreme so easily.


    But now, she also knows that the situation is not right. She must recover her strength as soon as possible. As long as there are many magic weapons, even if she does not rely on Liu Qian, her future will be smooth and bright.


    "This --"


    At this time, the nobles looked at one of the empty positions in consternation, and looked at Liu Qian at this time, one by one with wide eyes.


    No one!


    Without an extraordinary supreme being, he was strangled, and all the treasures were taken away, even the corpses disappeared.


    This scene really shocked a lot of extraordinary supremacy, and everyone''s heart was cold. When looking at Liu Qian, he was also full of fear and did not dare to despise him.

 Chapter 1513

    "What to do?"


    "I don''t know, damn, who would have thought this guy was so evil, or let''s run?"


    "Run, can you run!"


    "How to say, this guy is better than us in both speed and means. Now if he runs, he will lose his initiative. If I want to see it, it''s better for us to work together. Maybe we can fight for a future!"


    "How is it possible to fight for a future? I think it''s beautiful!"


    "Can we break this guy''s physical defense? What''s more, there is a Ruan Sisi who is very good at all kinds of magic weapons beside this guy. Now we are just looking for the bitter fruit. I see, let''s run! "


    "Yes, run."


    "Then - all right, run!"


    As the more than a dozen extraordinary supremacies communicate with each other in their hearts, time is just a blink of an eye. After a blink of an eye, the more than a dozen extraordinary supremacies, with cold faces, suddenly attack Liu Qian. They want to use the strongest strike to stop Liu Qian''s action for a short time. Even if they run or run separately, Liu Qian will have scruples, I don''t know who to chase.


    As long as he hesitates, they will have a good chance to survive.


    Since you can survive, then no one in the world is willing to die!


    So, after making up his mind, the terrible energy flow in the sky began to surge rapidly, which was even more terrible and shocking than the attack of one of the extraordinary saints.


    Even in the face of such an offensive, Liu Qian was still a little scared, and he didn''t know if he could resist it.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Qian found out strangely that one of these guys didn''t break out all the attacks and wanted to run.


    Originally, I thought these guys were going to work hard. After all, the acting skills of more than a dozen of them were very good. They all looked ferocious and wanted to avenge Ji Wuyue. Therefore, even Liu Qian was cheated.


    Fortunately, when Liu Qian discovered it early, he saw one of the most extraordinary flaws. When he thought of Liu Qian here, without saying a word, he slapped his hand.


    This time, it''s not like a slap on the jade girl peak. It''s slow and domineering. On the contrary, it''s fast and cold. Therefore, after this invisible slap appeared, it was immediately photographed on the extraordinary supreme who showed his flaws and wanted to run away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, the supreme one never thought that his selfishness would harm him, because he wanted to run first and wanted to leave first, but it was precisely because of such careful thought that Liu Qian was able to see through it and seized his opportunity and flaw. He slapped it in a slap and instantly made it into a pile of bones, and the essence was absorbed and left behind.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream came, the extraordinary supreme did not even have the chance to fight back, so he was easily strangled by Liu Qian, and his death was miserable.


    At this time, Liu Qian strode over, held the extraordinary and supreme energy flow in his hand, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Son of a bitch"


    Some of them yelled and scolded. Knowing that their thoughts were all seen through by Liu Qian, they looked cold one by one. Someone suddenly said, "brothers, let''s fight. Otherwise, we really don''t have a chance to be defeated one by one. Do you think we will have a good future?" After all, some people still see that if they twist into a rope, even Liu Qian, it is not easy to handle them. Therefore, at this time, we must unite and no longer have selfishness.


    "Do you think I will give you a chance to unite?"


    Liu Qian sneers. These guys really want to be too naive. He is not a scarecrow. Can he just watch them cooperate with each other? Doesn''t that mean he is useless.


    With this idea in mind, Liu Qian strode forward and looked at one of the most extraordinary.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    My God, brother Qian, can''t you change your mind? Why do you have to look at me? I didn''t offend you!


    Although he was afraid of the way Liu Qian looked at him, and even the Supreme Master knew that being stared at by Liu Qian was tantamount to being sentenced to death, to his dismay, Liu Qian didn''t do anything to him at all. Even though he did, the target was not him, but a companion beside him.


    By Liu Qian''s hand, it was quickly wiped out. The powerful physical force almost crushed all the magic weapons. The defense layout was broken in an instant, and the extraordinary head was scratched like a sharp claw. The thought was miserable.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Liu Qian grinned at the other target of the initial attack.


    "No, don''t --"


    That extraordinary supreme, in the face of Liu Qian, even have no idea of fighting back, because he has been completely frightened by Liu Qian''s means.


    "No? If you say don''t, don''t, then I have no face, and you are nothing. Even Ji Wuxie doesn''t dare to say no in front of me, so you will die! "


    Liu Qian laughs, his face is slightly ferocious, and his handsome face looks arrogant and arrogant. With a slap, he grabs the head of the man around him.


    He wanted to escape, but Liu Qian''s speed was too fast. He didn''t even offer a magic weapon, so he was slapped on his head by Liu Qian and directly smashed it. The whole soul, a white demon tiger, was smashed by Liu Qian and turned into nothingness.


    But the energy and many magic weapons of its blood essence were all moved by Liu to gather in their own small world.


    Only by throwing these treasures into the small world, can we not give those visions opportunities, because Liu Qian found that in the small world, he could not summon the visions of heaven and earth. In this way, for him, it was an opportunity and a kind of wake-up call. When there were treasures in the future, he could not rashly swallow them outside.


    Otherwise, it will only be cheap for nothing, that group of white eyed wolves become elite.


    "Run"


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled again. The remaining twelve were extraordinary. At this time, they suddenly shot in the twelve directions and didn''t dare to stay.


    Three extraordinary supreme masters have died one after another. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance.


    Although, their hearts are very clear, as long as they join hands, as long as twisted into a rope, they can resist Liu Qian, and even grind him to death in the end.


    However, people are selfish. With the growth of age, this selfishness will break out more and more, which is extremely terrible and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Run?" Liu Qian takes a look at the golden cover in his hand. It''s Zou Jing''s magic weapon. It''s said that even the great emperor can be trapped for three days and three nights.


    Even if the extraordinary supreme had capital close to that of the ordinary emperor, it was just a possession, and it could not reach that level. Therefore, Liu Qian did not hesitate to throw out the protective cover and put all the extraordinary supreme in it, but left Ruan Xixi outside.


    Well?


    As soon as she raised her head, she looked at the golden cover in amazement. Immediately, she was also in front of her eyes and said, "good baby!"


    If Zou Jing was still alive, she would surely give Ruan Xixi a thumbs up compliment and say, "I know the goods!"


    Unfortunately, even if the cat demon had nine lives, it had already fallen down and was strangled by Liu Qian and died miserably outside the stone city on the second floor.


    "What''s this --"


    "Damn it, it''s the shield, or the shield that can fight against the emperor. What can I do? I can''t run away!"


    "Run, you son of a bitch. You can''t stay here to die!"


    "But"


    "No, but even if you fight, you have to run. Don''t hide your means. We are the ones who die."


    For a time, when the more than a dozen nobles ran to the edge of the shield and looked at the huge shield, their faces changed dramatically. They knew that if they had any reservation at this time, their results would be miserable. In the face changes, they all wanted to break the shield and leave. They didn''t want to stay here.


    "Even if you do everything you can, it''s no use. Since God sent you to compensate me, then I will cherish it. I won''t help God''s kindness."


    In fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, these extraordinary supremacy also exist as invincible. However, in Liu Qian''s life, it''s like one pitiful person after another. After Liu Qian sees it, he has some pity.


    In fact, Liu Qian''s nature is not bad at all. He is not even a murderer. However, he has to deal with these problems.


    All the way of cultivation is to change one''s life against the heaven. All the way, in order to fight for good fortune, these guys will do whatever they want.


    Time sharpened their edges, so that they were full of blood, in the growth space, become more and more anxious, become more and more cold, one by one are not willing to stay, one by one are not willing to stay, just want to keep rushing, rushing to a higher level.


    Therefore, for the sake of purpose, they naturally did everything by any means. Therefore, in the face of this group of turtles in a jar, Liu Qian naturally did not have to keep his hand.


    "Come so fast!"


    "Damn, I''ll fight with you. Look at my magic weapon!"


    At this time, the group of extraordinary and supreme nature noticed Liu Qian, who was close behind him. Someone was excited, waving a huge product similar to a light bulb, and smashed it at Liu Qian. The bright scene, even the heaven and earth were illuminated as if it were day, extremely bright. At first glance, the product like a light bulb was like a small sun.


    See this scene of Liu Qian, ha ha a smile, mix don''t care, a slap shot in the past.


    Bam! Bam¡ª¡ª


    Without any accident, Liu Qian''s slap broke the magic weapon like the light bulb, and also the extraordinary and supreme body!

 Chapter 1514

    At this time, Ruan Xixi is concentrating on absorbing and condensing the more than ten magic weapons thrown by Liu Qian. She needs to remove the marks one by one and change them into her own.


    It''s a huge project. Fortunately, her ability is quite good. She has a lot of capital to deal with it. Therefore, it''s easy to use it at this time. Her soul is strong enough. It''s easy for her to make a mark, but it takes time.


    When Ruan Xixi erased the mark of the last magic weapon and portrayed herself, she was surprised to see Liu Qian standing in front of him, lighting a cigarette, smoking silently, looking at the distant sky and pondering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Xixi came over and was shocked to death. What happened to Liu Qian? How could she sit here? What was he thinking.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just thought of one thing. I have a headache."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, where are we going next? You are familiar with these three levels, but I am not


    "No, you can think of any headache. Let me know."


    Ruan Xixi looked at Liu Qian with a smile, but her shock was beyond the indifference on her face at this time. At this time, she was shocked beyond words.


    Liu Qian''s powerful, she can see, extraordinary saints have been killed, the use of a variety of heaven and earth visions, although she did not witness with her own eyes, Liu Qian in the end is how to kill the extraordinary sage, but anyway, the opponent is dead, fell in front of Liu Qian.


    Because up to now, not only she, but also many of Ji Wuxie''s subordinates can''t feel the existence of Ji Wuxie. In other words, Ji Wuxie may have had an accident.


    The extraordinary saints who have lived in the third level for millions of years are so terrible. How can we say that they are also the masters of a big power. They are the existence of extraordinary saints. They can destroy everything with one hand. They have the power to create and kill.


    But this kind of existence, but died in the hands of unknown Liu Qian, think about it, more or less ridiculous, even sad.


    "My headache --"


    Liu Qian gently patted the forehead, wry smile, way "I will bring my baby things, you know it!"


    "Ah, I know."


    With a smile, she naturally knew what Liu Qian was talking about. It must be Han Zixin.


    But what happened to Han Zixin?


    "Just now, when I strangled those extraordinary supremacies, I threw their magic weapons and flesh into the small world. My baby who stayed in the small world seemed to expect that I had brought her to the third level, and now she was crying, alas --"


    Liu Qian''s bitter face, said, "otherwise, you help me to persuade me, I dare not go, in fact, you should also know my idea."


    "Yes, I know what you think, but your idea is really bold. Besides, I''m going in now. Is that really good?"


    She frowned and looked at Liu Qian in front of her and said, "besides, what would she think if you wanted me to go there as a daughter? Have you considered it?"


    "That''s why I let you go."


    Liu Qian patted her forehead and said, "in fact, I did harm to her. Alas, if I hadn''t been dedicated to practicing ancient martial arts, even she had been brought to this road, I''m afraid it would not have happened today."¡° How long ago? "


    "Almost two hundred years."


    "Er --"


    "Why?"


    "Well, it''s nothing, pervert. I''ll go and persuade you."


    "Oh? Why do you think it all of a sudden! "


    "Nothing."


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he opened the door of the small world, and instantly included her sister Ruan Xixi, who was ready. In fact, Liu Qian also knew that Ruan Xixi had two ideas. The first one was to help him persuade Han Zixin not to think too hard. Since Liu Qian had brought her out, she had made full preparations.


    As for the second point, it must be those ownerless magic weapons in the small world. When you think about it, those supreme ones are dead. Naturally, few people use those magic weapons now. If she doesn''t accept them, she feels that it''s not natural for her to accept them.


    Therefore, it is absolutely obligatory for Ruan to come to Liu Qian''s small world this time. Oh, no, it should be only good, but absolutely no harm.


    "This woman."


    Liu Qian muttered softly, lit a cigarette, and then continued to walk toward the East.


    Now he really has a headache. Just after killing the group of more than a dozen extraordinary supremacies, when he threw their magic weapons into the small world, he already felt Han Zixin''s mood. At this time, it seemed very bad and very wronged.


    Because he cheated her and brought her from the second floor, Liu Qian also knew that she was not afraid of danger, because for her sake, she didn''t care about life and death at all, and she was very open-minded.


    But she was afraid that she would implicate him and make him do things with his hands and feet tied. That''s why she cried and was afraid that she would delay Liu Qian''s work.


    Liu Qian knows this in his heart, but he has no choice. Sometimes, how can he say something clearly? Many times, what Liu Qian thinks is very simple. Since he has brought it, there is no room for regret. At most, he should be careful in his future.


    In fact, taking this war as an example, Liu Qian was not careful at all. He was also the most powerful and extraordinary sage. Han Zixin, who dared to fight with each other like this and could observe some information from the outside world in a small world, naturally worried.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s go step by step. It seems a little late to go back now. I''m not as good as Lin Xiang."


    Liu Qian patted his forehead, and then walked forward step by step. The road under his feet would never stop. When he walked in this way, Liu Qian''s heart also felt wonderful.


    It seems that there will be a big chance waiting for him in front of him, but what is it, Liu Qian himself is not very clear.


    "I always feel very accurate, but what kind of chance will it be?"


    Liu Qian gently scratched his head. He couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to go and have a look.


    No one knows what kind of tribulations there will be on the way, because no one has eyes. Even if they can see the future, the future is changing all the time. Maybe they think that a small thing or another decision can change the future. The future is unpredictable and changeable. Liu Qian is also curious about what his future will be and whether it will be changeable.


    "Dong Dong"


    Not far away, almost half a day''s journey. Although Liu Qian had been flying with all his strength for a period of time, it was a long distance.


    When he stopped, Liu Qian looked at the mountain not far away, and his sight became dignified.


    Because all he could see was that on the top of the mountain, there was a bell ringing. The sound, like soft sound waves, spread out from the air and floated to the surrounding world.


    "The sound of the bell is magical."


    Liu Qian murmured that he could also turn his hands over for clouds and rain, and he was quite skillful in using them. However, when he saw Hongzhong Dalu, his eyes were always a little strange.


    Nothing else. Because of his dependence during this period, Liu Qian met many people and things, but monk, he really met for the first time.


    "I don''t know if there are any extraordinary saints among these monks, but I want to go in and have a look."


    At this time, Liu Qian has come to the foot of the mountain with monks. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge town. In the town, not only ordinary people, but also some monks will shuttle among them and be respected and loved.


    Looking at the bright bald ladles, Liu Qian''s eyes lit up slightly. After all, there is no sun in this world. Therefore, these bald ladles are the best light bulbs, because Liu Qian was surprised to find that in some dark places, there are really some monks'' heads shining.


    My God, how evil!


    When Liu Qian saw this scene, he thought of some dirty pictures in his mind, but he was immediately forgotten by him. He laughed and strode forward, looking calm.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Another ring of bells rang from heaven to earth. Liu Qian walked in this huge Town, feeling the simplicity of the people living in the town. He also showed some strange thoughts. He found that there was no evil, even no villain.


    "Is everything really good? No way


    "Even the Tang monk has been close to women. Even the Wukong monk still eats people. It seems that something is wrong here --"


    Liu Qian finds that there are not only Terrans but also many monsters living here, and their strength is pretty good. The demon king and the demon emperor are numerous, and the little demons are living closely with the Terrans. It''s very lively.


    "It''s a good mix!"


    Liu Qian murmured softly, walking among them, feeling the humanistic changes here, at the same time, his heart is more and more confused.


    Is there really no sin at all?


    If so, the power of the monk Temple seems to be too powerful. It can even reach such a level that even evil monsters are good. To them, living with the human race is the most delicious blood food.


    How to say, such a scene, for Liu Qian, is equivalent to a mouse''s New Year greeting to a cat. It''s incredible.


    "I really don''t believe in evil. Can''t all the people here have good thoughts in their hearts and don''t want to do a bad thing?" When Liu Qian saw a monster using magic to cure a badly injured mole ant, he was Spartan.

 Chapter 1515

    In this world, there are many laws, such as the law of conservation of mass, the law of extreme things.


    The scene in front of Liu Qian at this time is no less shocking than that when things go to extremes, even his meow monsters live with the human race, and even get married and have children. Ouch, what can be worse than this!


    And Liu Qian also knows that it is the group of fake monks who seem to be manipulating all this behind the scenes.


    "It must be a group of fake monks, it must be --"


    It''s not that Liu Qian doesn''t feel much about such a harmonious picture, but that even if he looks at it carefully with his eyes, he doesn''t see what false things are, all of which are real.


    Since it''s real, then it''s all real. Since it''s real, there must be some hidden tricks in it.


    Because the scenes in front of him were so harmonious that even Liu Qian was surprised.


    At this time, a little demon accidentally touched Liu Qian. Liu Qian, with bright eyes, took a look at the little demon. His eyes narrowed slightly. Let alone, the little demon once ate people, but recently, they all ate food and chanted Buddhism here, but after all, they ate people, so it''s not easy to say¡ª¡ª


    "Touch me, die!"


    Almost in an instant, Liu Qian slapped the little demon. In an instant, the little demon turned into a mass of broken flesh and blood. The whole body was broken and hit some passers-by nearby.


    However, after this scene, Liu Qian was shocked to find that these people and even some of the demons walked past so quietly, as if what Liu Qian had just done was just a trivial matter, which made them less interested.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, this kind of harmony is just like pretending. Oh, it''s really fun."


    Liu Qian sneered, and his face became colder and colder. The monks here are fake benevolence and mercy, and the city will play. It turns out that they have manipulated the souls of these Terrans and demons, forced them to be good, lost their predestined selves, and even lost some quarrels and fears. What''s the meaning of such a life?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come with us!"


    Just after Liu Qian killed a little demon, not long after that, two bald monks came over and looked at Liu Qian coldly, gnashing their teeth one by one. They were never polite to the opponents who destroyed the peace here.


    "Oh --"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian said, "two fake monks, dare to come and yell at me!"


    "Come out with us if you can!"


    "Don''t make trouble in the city, dare you?"


    These two comprehensive strengths are just congenital young monks. They dare to shout in front of Liu Qian, which really gives Liu Qian insight. He takes a look at these two monks. Sure enough, there are also crimes. It seems that they are not light. They used to be people in the Jianghu, and many people killed. Only in recent years have they converted to Buddhism.


    So it is¡ª¡ª


    "Go away!"


    With a scornful laugh, Liu Qian didn''t even start, just a look in his eyes. The bodies of the two monks immediately burst to pieces, turned into a shower of blood, and sprinkled on many people''s heads.


    Strange is, even if the blood pouring, sprinkled a group of people, still do not feel, let this state spread in their own body, one by one is still living in peace according to a law¡° It''s a kind of illusion, just a kind of wretch who has been sheltered


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he suddenly opened his eyes in anger and gave a big cry, saying, "wake up!"


    If the lion roars, if the wolf howls the moon, if the Dragon chants, if the Phoenix chirps, almost instantly, it permeates the whole town, and every demon or Terran''s ear.


    There were so many people squatting down, holding their heads, crying in pain. The sound was so shocking that it broke the shackles in their hearts in an instant.


    Looking at this group of people, they stand up one by one and look at everything between the heaven and the earth with a blank look. It seems that they are recalling something, but there are some things that they can''t remember. They struggle one by one and don''t know what they feel in their hearts. It''s very strange.


    "Interesting."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at a group of demons and even Terrans who have gradually regained their spirits. After seeing their own environment, they begin to be in danger.


    "It''s all illusions. Who is it? I have to pretend to be a monk to deceive the public. Oh, no, it''s no longer deception. It seems that it''s just naked control."


    Liu Qian shook his head slightly, with a faint displeasure in his face. Such manipulation is effective, but what is the use of a false peace.


    In the end, it doesn''t have to be true.


    Liu Qian, with a scornful smile, is preparing to leave.


    But behind him, a demon had already aimed at him and turned into a golden centipede. Because Liu Qian''s energy flow was so greedy, he rushed to swallow Liu Qian.


    Backhand is a slap, there is no redundant action, the huge centipede, in a moment was Liu Qian photographed broken, turned into a bloody pus.


    For the demon king''s blood essence, even in 10 million, and not a supernatural, so Liu Qian has no interest at all.


    Pure is just the energy of transformation, which is more pure than the essence of this evil king''s blood essence. Why waste that time?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Hongzhong and Dalu, at this time, began to ring again. The demons or some Terrans who had gradually recovered their ID began to lose themselves again.


    "Oh? It''s interesting and stubborn that I''ve done everything I can, and I''m still so overconfident. "


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked up. There was a look of contempt in his face. He stepped out, and people were already in mid air, flying towards the mountains.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The voice of Hongzhong and Dalu is more and more resounding, carrying through the whole world. There is an irresistible force lingering in it and spreading in the whole world.


    Liu Qian followed the sound waves and looked at the town behind him. The picture that he had destroyed the balance appeared again, and all the creatures turned into hypocrites.


    "Pathetic, pathetic, controlling them in this way, I really don''t know what it can bring you."


    "Peace." After Liu Qian''s voice fell, a voice echoed. Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, raised his head and said curiously, "Oh? Peace, I''m curious. This is the peace you want! "


    "Yes, although it''s hypocrisy, it''s good after all. That''s my way, so I don''t allow others to do bad things."


    A young man dressed as a monk came out of the deep mountain forest with a bald ladle. He wore a simple cassock and made a Buddha name for Liu Qian: "Amitabha, please forgive me."


    "Ha --"


    Liu Qian looked at him and said, "but is this really good?"


    "Isn''t it good?"


    The monk looked down with a quiet face and said, "the true, the false and the false are all good. Since they are good, what''s wrong with which one I choose to become a Buddha?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve heard such an idea from a fake monk."


    "Fake monk?"


    "Hey, do you really think you can, others, deceive me?"


    With a scornful smile, Liu Qian said, "aren''t you a fake monk? If you are an individual and become a monk, I won''t take care of that. After all, everyone has their own way of action. But the goodness and beauty you make is just to satisfy your appetite."


    "Benefactor, what do you mean? How could I do that?"


    "You know what you''re doing or not!"


    "Benefactor, monks don''t talk nonsense!"


    "It''s really funny. You are a fake monk. You are a sea monster. You are willing to eat fast and recite Buddhism on this land. Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, in the heart of the benefactor."


    "Don''t use words to reason with me, I can''t listen to it."


    "Benefactor, you have a heart."


    "Ha ha"


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "are you calm, confident in your own strength, or something else?"


    "All of them."


    The fake monk slightly folded his hands and said, "benefactor, is there anything else? If there is nothing else, please help yourself."


    "No, no, I don''t think so. I''d like to see what you look like now."


    "Benefactor, why do I have to look at my noumenon? Although I am a monster, I have a good heart. I should be a Buddha. I have a Buddha in my heart. I am a Buddha!"


    The fake monk smiles and looks at Liu Qian without feeling sad or happy. He can''t see that he has the slightest sense of urgency.


    "You''ve really worked hard on this theory. What you say is one by one. I admire you."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor."


    "I''m very kind to you


    "Benefactor, my uncle is not here."¡° OK, OK, you''re so awesome


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that the fake monk was a master of oil and salt. He thought that the monk was not good at making a breakthrough in words, so he wanted to do it. But when Liu Qian''s sight swept the cold and acrid eyes of the monk''s head, Liu Qian began to laugh again.


    Really when the monk will not be angry, not angry, it turned out that he is also a lover.


    Since he is a lover, it''s really easy to deal with. Liu Qian laughs and says, "if I don''t give you the noumenon, if I don''t show it, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Benefactor, please forgive me. I really don''t want to do anything for fear of hurting these millions of creatures."


    He looks like a fake compassionate, the key is that he can be so dignified. Liu Qian admired this guy''s face. It''s so thick.

 Chapter 1516

    "That''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qian said sarcastically.


    "Thank you."


    The fake monk smiles and accepts it calmly.


    "Lying trough, your face, really, really, I feel my Liu Qian''s face has been very thick, but compared with you, now think about it, I''m really kind."


    Liu Qian can''t help patting himself on the cheek. What does he do? He has always been cheeky. Who knows that he has really met an opponent today, and he is still a shameless opponent at all.


    "Benefactor, are you all right? I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go, are you afraid of me?"


    "There is a Buddha in my heart, and I''m determined to do good. I''m only afraid of doing evil, and I''m afraid of doing evil myself. Therefore, I''m naturally afraid in my heart."


    "That means I''m evil and you''re good?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re really straightforward. Well, you can tell me why nearly 100 people disappear here every day. Where have they gone? You can always tell me that?"


    The information Liu Qian said was just some information in the memory of the two monsters he had just killed, which was selected by Liu Qian''s records and used to question the fake monk.


    "They''re going where they should be, of course."


    The fake monk put his hands together and said with a smile, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I really want to leave. "


    "What if I don''t let you go?"


    "That little monk is accompanying benefactor in relieving boredom."


    "Er --"


    "Benefactor, can I go now?"


    "Your uncle --"


    "I said, my uncle is not here."


    "All right, all right, you can get out of here, sleeper --"


    Liu Qian shakes his head with a bitter smile and quarrels with the monk. He is really not an opponent. After all, Liu Qian has a little face, and he is also a person who wants to face. But the fake monk really starts to be shameless. Oh no, he has no face at all.


    "Yes, I''m leaving now."


    The fake monk laughs and turns around.


    "Hey, fake monk, your tail is out?"


    "Where - benefactor, you are naughty again!"


    "Er - wocao, you chirp. Today I have to do justice for heaven. You are naughty!"


    "I know you want to fight. Come and fight with you!"


    "Then you just whetted haw!"


    "I just don''t fight if I can."


    "Go to your uncle!"


    "I''m not here."¡° Er - you''re lying in the manger. Die for me! "


    Liu Qian is really annoyed. NIMA, the fake monk is really saying one thing at a time. He almost gave the fake monk the routine. For a moment, Liu Qian, a little annoyed, raised his hand and photographed the monk.


    The monk also put his hands together and recited the great compassion mantra. All he saw was a huge swastika shaped behind him. There was a Buddhist dharma, which turned into the Buddha''s palm and pressed toward Liu Qian.


    Right?


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "what you fake monk believe in is that if you come, I will be afraid of you?"


    Bang a loud noise, two palms fast contact together, a bright golden, a simple.


    There was only a sound of explosion. If the man behind the fake monk came, he was also suddenly broken. His close body cracked into pieces and fell to the ground, turning into a cup of dust.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s figure, he came to the fake monk and threw his hand at the fake monk''s head.


    Strangely, the fake monk didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Instead, he naturally raised his hand to fight with Liu Qian.


    Ouch!


    How dare you!


    This fake monk is the capital of an extraordinary sage. He is very strong. Therefore, when fighting with him, Liu Qian also raised his spirit of 12 points. Besides, he has a congenital support, so he is fearless!


    At the beginning, Ji Wuxie has been killed. At this time, he will be able to do the same when he is a fake monk.


    With a loud bang, Liu Qian was shocked to find that the monk had so much strength that he was patted away.


    Yes, at this time, it was Liu Qian who was photographed flying out. The monk didn''t move. He just opened his eyes. A touch of sarcasm appeared on his handsome face like a demon man and said, "I''m not the fool of Ji Wuxie."


    Liu Qian, who came back from mid air, was surprised and said, "Oh, you know Ji Wuxie!"


    "Of course, you killed that stupid pig!"


    The fake monk gently breathed a sigh and said, "it''s a pity that the guy is also a poor man. However, he died well. His Lingyang Taoist temple will belong to me in the future. There are a lot of people in it."


    "Enough for you."


    Liu Qian gave a scornful smile.


    The false monk was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "sin, sin, benefactor, don''t be so terrible. I just spend them in the paradise."


    "Sure enough, as I thought, you are not pure!"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "by the way, just now I really thought that if you slap me, you can defeat me?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m nearly twice as powerful as Ji Wuxie. He''s a mole ant in front of me, not to mention you, benefactor? "


    The fake monk put his hands together and recited a mantra. He only saw the world and suddenly became dark.


    Liu Qian took a look at the strange sky, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just laughed. But at his feet, suddenly, one mountain after another rose straight into the clouds, like a fairyland.


    Liu Qian fell on a mountain peak. Looking at the fake monk who was also standing on a mountain peak at this time, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "are you going to fight me?" WOW¡ª¡ª


    There is a terrible current, which almost instantly emerges out of thin air from the earth and submerges the whole area. Moreover, the longer the water level is, the higher it is, and gradually reaches the peak. The rough waves turn into merciless waves, beating on the mountain peak and shooting countless spray.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Qian frowned slightly and said, "is this your monk''s way?"


    "It''s just the beginning, don''t worry, benefactor."


    Monk ha ha a smile, way "rise!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, accompanied by the sound of Buddhist singing, at this time, resounding through the whole world, a kind of compassionate atmosphere, also spread at this time.


    In the sky, there are hot clouds connecting the sky and the earth. The picture is gorgeous and gorgeous.


    Liu Qian was not worried. Instead, he lit a cigarette leisurely. When he looked at the cigarette, he looked at the fake monk and narrowed his eyes slightly to see what capital the fake monk had.


    "Benefactor, look!"


    The false monk suddenly pointed to his left, only to see a golden Tathagata, which was full of golden light, darting out from the sea. There were more than a dozen water dragons on his golden body. The water dragons roared. The Tathagata was compassionate and looked at Liu Qian contemptuously.


    "Benefactor is watching!"


    When the false monk pointed in front of him, another golden Tathagata appeared. On his huge body hundreds of meters high, lightning and thunder filled with endless majesty.


    Immediately after that, the fake monk pointed to the right and said, "look, there''s more there!"


    This time, the surface of the water was steaming, and the hot air rushed up into the sky. Another Tathagata, who was full of fire, appeared. The terrible flames on his body were churning, and the surrounding sea water began to burn, turning into endless steam, enveloping him. It looked mysterious and powerful.


    "Benefactor, you have it behind you too!"


    The fake monk pointed at Liu Qian''s back again. Liu Qian looked at him curiously, and another Tathagata appeared. He was hundreds of meters tall and full of majestic power. He looked at Liu Qian with scorn in his eyes, like a mole ant.


    There are four Tathagata, which are round and wrap Liu Qian in them. The fake monk, who is standing at the top of a mountain, sits on the ground with his hands folded and his mouth chanting.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, filled with the breath of terror, that is the Buddha''s idea, only to see between heaven and earth, everything seems to stop turning, the sky is more gorgeous scene, that is the universe, at this time, it seems to be turning into a streamer, towards the back of the monk.


    "It''s a big move."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s awesome, really!"


    The fake monk laughed, looked at Liu Qian and continued to chant.


    It just makes the fake monk feel that he is not right. From the beginning until now, Liu Qian has never shown his own strength. What does this guy mean?


    In the false monk''s view, Liu Qian is the noumenon in front of him, and he can''t be separated at all. Therefore, after learning that this guy is the one who has killed Ji Wuxie, he is more careful and wants to fight with Liu Qian and find a chance to kill him. Of course, if you can get all of Ji Wuxie''s inventory, even Liu Qian''s inventory, it will be a good thing for him. He will naturally cherish this opportunity and not waste it.


    "However, in Niubi, it''s just passing. Since you want to see my ability, I''ll satisfy you."


    Liu Qian also sat down. It was his first time to fight with others. To tell the truth, brother Qian was a little nervous at this time.


    However, he believed that the refined visions of heaven and earth behind him would never disappoint him.


    Thinking of Liu Qian here, he laughs, lights his cigarette and sits there, looking like he really wants to fight. His performance is very real.


    At this time, it''s not surprising that the vision of heaven and earth appeared. First, the sun god wheel appeared behind his head, suddenly flew up and turned into a sun, shining all over the world.


    Then you can see the endless sea water, a bright moon, fighting for the sky with the sun, blooming the bright moonlight between heaven and earth.


    And this, it seems, is just the beginning, followed by a variety of heaven and earth, have emerged, gorgeous and colorful, like an illusion, filled with intoxicating scenes.


    The fake monk raised his head to look at this scene, and gently frowned. He felt that things seemed beyond his control, and the signs seemed not right.

 Chapter 1517

    All over the world, all kinds of gorgeous and colorful scenes, almost all crowded in a space, the picture is too beautiful, just a glance, let people tremble, there is an incredible feeling.


    For example, there are flowers and rain all over the sky, lightning and thunder, the sun and the moon competing for brilliance, ten golden crowns on the hibiscus tree arranging their feathers from time to time, a crooked neck tree hanging a Chinalco, and


    Too many, too many, Nuwa made people, Kuafu day by day, multiple mysterious scenes, all presented and disillusioned behind Liu Qian, one by one presented, and so on.


    Such a gorgeous and colorful picture, only a person to see dazzling, there is an unreal feeling presented in the heart, people''s hearts shocked.


    "Oh?"


    The monk opened his eyes and looked at the scene. His eyes widened in amazement. He said, "it''s all visions of heaven and earth, it''s all visions of heaven and earth. That''s what you used to kill Ji Wuxie. Sure enough, it''s extraordinary!"


    "Yes, why don''t you try it?"


    Liu Qian laughed, looked up freely and said, "this is my first time to fight with others. You should feel honored, because my heart is a little nervous, hehe --"


    "Are you nervous?"


    The fake monk looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "why don''t I see you are nervous?"


    "If you''re nervous, you have to show it. Don''t tease me."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "if I say I''m nervous, I''ll be nervous. You just have to believe it."


    "You are a bit overbearing."


    The fake monk frowned slightly. He looked at Liu Qian in front of him with a strange look.


    "You haven''t seen my hegemony yet. Come on, let me see the power of your four Tathagata!"


    Liu Qian laughs, lights a cigarette, and says, "you guys, you are a great saint. Kill it. I won''t rob you this time!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be in response to Liu Qian''s words, only to see Nu Wa holding an embroidered ball, toward the Buddha to hit the past.


    It''s a shining Tathagata. It''s like Chiu nu. It rushes towards the hydrangea ball. The Tathagata palm appears, and there are endless arms and palms behind it. It''s like Avalokitesvara with thousand hands. But it''s not. It''s weird and imaginative, which makes people unconvinced.


    This terror exists, wave big hand to come, hurl toward Nu Wa to pass.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent sound, just like the reality, collided together, forming a terrible wave. The big wave is thousands of meters high, engulfing the clouds in the sky and smashing them down. It''s really shocking.


    It seems that such a picture is just the beginning. Another Tathagata confronts the crooked neck tree. Hongzhong and Dalu on the crooked neck tree are rippling gently. There are terrible waves rolling towards the Tathagata. The trouble is even bigger. Especially among them, there is a golden three legged Jinwu, screaming and flapping his wings from time to time.


    It seems that Jinwu is going to stand out from Hongzhong and Dalu. It seems that it is one with Hongzhong and Dalu. It looks very strange.


    Liu Qian saw these scenes in his eyes. He knew that most of the visions of heaven and earth behind him were related to ancient Chinese myths and legends. Otherwise, how could there be a picture of Nuwa''s creation of human beings? It must be donghuangzhong and donghuangtaiyi in Hongzhong daluli, but what about Dijun? When Liu Qian''s idea was presented, he saw a three legged gold black with a picture rolled up in the sky. This is a huge three legged gold black with a wingspan of nearly 10000 meters and a bright golden light. It floated in the mid air, its eyes like electricity, shooting two flames towards the flaming Tathagata.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Tathagata suddenly raised his head and slapped him in the face. The huge flame palm almost melted the gold and iron. When he raised his hand, they collided with each other instantly.


    Zizila¡ª¡ª


    The Tathagata''s hands were all burned, and there was a terrible golden flame burning. It was not like the red flame at first, but seemed to be on a higher level, because it was the sacred fire of the sun, which had infinite power.


    "This --"


    The fake monk who saw this scene frowned.


    He was looking at Liu Qian. At this time, he saw Liu Qian sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like he was watching a play. There was no burden at all. It seemed that these visions of heaven and earth really existed one after another. The power of terror presented also made the fake monk feel scared and afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Go on. You''re just cheating. Come on, keep pushing."


    With a smile, Liu Qian put up a middle finger to the fake monk and said, "I still want to see your means. Come on, don''t counselle, just do it!"


    Fuck your sister¡ª¡ª


    The fake monk''s face was a little ugly.


    His four Tathagata, at this time, were struggling to survive in the visions of heaven and earth that appeared to be illusory but very real after Liu Qian. They could not occupy any advantage at all. They were suppressed everywhere, bullied everywhere, and even several times, almost broken, making people tremble.


    At the same time, his hands are also changing all kinds of postures. There are all kinds of strange postures showing up, forming endless postures, wrapping those beings and rising again.


    One by one, the Tathagata, who had received the energy injection, sneered and stood up with pride, fighting again with the vision of heaven and earth behind Liu Qian.


    "Kill him!"


    Liu Qian smiles, raises his hand, and looks at the world with arrogance. His indescribable arrogance is most vividly expressed in his actions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth tremble, and scenes of horror, like the coming of doomsday, keep showing up, turning into a posture of terror, blooming and disappearing between the heaven and the earth, and then showing up again, as if endless, as if trapped in a dead cycle, never stop.


    "Your method is very good. I''ve seen it."


    The fake monk raised his hand to Liu Qian and said, "it''s very powerful. No wonder you have the capital to kill Ji Wuxie. Now I believe that you did all that."


    "If I did it, why do you need to believe that what I do is what I do. Why do you need to tell me what to do? I think it''s you monk. You should be afraid to see that I''m very skillful."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s just the beginning. My own means haven''t been revealed yet. This scares you. For me, it''s also a sin." Sin, sin your sister!


    The monk gnashed his teeth, and his power kept passing. He poured it into the four Buddha statues to fight against the invasion of these visions. Otherwise, I''m afraid his capital would not be able to resist.


    As I have just said, Liu Qian''s visions of heaven and earth are as real as they are real. They are so amazing that they have burst out again and again. They only make him a little breathless, and he has almost lost the battle several times. Fortunately, he has a lot of secrets and treasures to fight against.


    If not, he was really afraid that he would be shocked by the terrible vision of heaven and earth, and all his efforts would turn into nothing. Then it would be a real tragedy.


    "That''s it? Come on, aren''t you able to say that just now? Why don''t you accompany me for a chat


    Liu Qian laughs and points at the monk freely and provocatively.


    In fact, even Liu Qian himself was curious about where his visions of heaven and earth came from. He just thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out all of them. However, he only knew that these visions of heaven and earth were of infinite help to him, and they were one of his most powerful fighting forces and the most fierce trump card!


    If it were not for these reasons, Liu qianruo would be a bit stretched to fight against the extraordinary fake monk in front of him.


    "It''s OK to talk about it!"


    The fake monk replied, but his expression was grinning and he wanted to eat people.


    "Oh? It''s going to be the same after all! "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "at first I just wanted to have a look. You don''t want to do it. Now you have to force me to do it. It''s not good, really."


    "Who says I''m going to show my true form? I''m a monk and the true form is a Buddha!"


    The fake monk bared his teeth, his face was ferocious, his veins were blue, his skin began to swell and fall, and his cassock was hunting in the cold wind.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend. I''m curious to see how long you can pretend."


    Liu Qian grinned and sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the guy''s strong support.


    It seems that it turns back to the real body, as if it is a very humiliating thing, Liu Qian looked at him carefully, a pair of eyes are up, because even Liu Qian can''t see what this guy''s real body is, why this guy will be so afraid of his real body, it''s hard not to come true so badly?


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Low roar, from the false monk that has changed the shape of the coquettish face showed, he roared, he roared, thunder and lightning constantly burst in his side, space is faintly broken, there are black holes of terror, tearing the world.


    "It seems that I can''t pretend."


    Liu Qian laughs, raises his hand freely and says, "I knew you were such a counsellor. At first, I shouldn''t talk nonsense with you. Maybe I can see your prototype earlier."


    "Why are you so obsessed with what my archetype is and why?"


    The fake monk growled, and his tone became appalling.


    "Eat."


    Liu Qian pondered for a while, nodded and said, "I''ve eaten everything, but I haven''t eaten any supernatural Saint level demons. Now, I''m very curious about what your noumenon is. Really, if I can eat it, hehe --" your uncle -- "


    "Tut Tut, my uncle is not here."


    Liu Qian smiles and returns all the words he said at first. Looking at the fake monk''s face, it''s also a good enjoyment for him.

 Chapter 1518

    "Benefactor, I''m convinced. It''s true that you don''t want money for these visions of heaven and earth, just like running water. It''s a pity that you can spoil them."


    "You are envious and jealous."


    "Yes, I''m envious, I''m envious, but I hate it even more. Why don''t I have such a vision of heaven and earth, but it''s all on you!"


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a saying that people with virtue live in it? That''s the difference between you and me. I''m a talented person, but you''re just a demon or a hypocrite. Tell me, can you have a vision of heaven and earth? Obviously, you can''t. people don''t like you either."


    The main reason why we should talk about other people is that Liu Qian has seen these visions of heaven and earth. They are all refined and frightening.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    A breath of blood spurted out of the false monk suddenly roared, "benefactor, you deceive people too much!"


    "When did I bully you? Look at how magnificent your four Tathagata are. Ah, how did this split? Oh, I''m sorry. These visions of my family are so naughty. Don''t worry about the fake monk."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at one of the Buddha statues. At this time, it''s just broken, but it''s fighting with a strange dragon that doesn''t know where it''s coming from. Liu Qian''s heart trembles when he looks at the dragon.


    The dragon is not big. It is only 100 meters long at most. It has five claws and is dark all over. It seems to swim out of the ink. It gives people a strange feeling when you look at it. However, when you look at it carefully, there is a terrible momentum burst out on the black dragon. Even Liu Qian''s heart is palpitating when he looks at it.


    Is this ZuLong!


    Yes, this dragon looks very simple. It''s more powerful than all the dragon people Liu Qian has seen, or the dragon people. It''s full of momentum and makes people feel shocked.


    At this time, it was the dragon that could not move a statue of Buddha, and even began to break. It could not gather together, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Three good words in a row came out of the false monk''s mouth. He stood up slowly, and his cassock all made a noise. He said, "since you want to see me, I''ll show you, but don''t scare you later."


    "How can you scare me? I''m scared when you move brother."


    Liu Qian is free and easy to smile, at this time is also open eyes, carefully looking at the fake monk.


    Only to see the monk disappear in the next second, but what follows is beyond Liu Qian''s imagination.


    What''s that?


    It''s a piece of flesh colored intestines. Yes, there is only one piece. It''s neither long nor short. If Liu Qian looks at it according to his own concept of human body, it''s still the most useless piece of cecum.


    Around the caecum, there was a terrible black air. At this time, I only saw the entrance of the caecum, which was full of terrifying attraction. I rolled towards Liu Qian.


    "Lying trough, intestines eat people!"


    Liu Qian gave a strange cry, turned around and wanted to run. But he immediately patted his forehead and said, "what am I running? This guy should be afraid when he sees me. Why should I run?"


    Liu Qian, who has come back, is both angry and funny. It''s no wonder that the appearance of his intestines is too strange. At first, he said that he was a fake monk who could scare Liu Qian. This time, he really scared Liu Qian. Who would have thought that this extraordinary saint is really a cecum, and I don''t know which one is the most powerful cecum. He is still a fake monk who believes in hypocrisy. It''s really amazing and frightening to say that nature makes people fool.


    Liu Qian smile freely, looking at the terrible suction, crazy upside down, but, of course, the suction is very strong, but did not suck away Liu Qian''s vision of heaven and earth, his vision of heaven and earth, at this time, I do not know where, jumped out of a toilet.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Yes, look at that shape. It''s really a toilet. It''s like a funnel. There''s a terrible suction in the toilet. It''s necessary to suck in the intestines.


    Well?


    Liu Qian, who was also surprised to see this scene, was surprised and said, "this toilet is made of wood, but why is it so strong?"


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t know that this was the first toilet in the world. It had great achievements, and its power couldn''t be measured by common sense. It was his vision of heaven and earth. It was also extremely fierce. How could it be that a small cecum could defeat him.


    In addition, there was a woman dressed like a crazy woman, who came out of nowhere, holding a windbag in her hand and sucking towards the cecum.


    Well?


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian was surprised again, but immediately, Liu Qian only saw the overwhelming figures, and each of them took out something that had suction or itself, and wanted to fight with the fake monk!


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This, this seems to be bullying people.


    Liu Qian''s eyes jump and jump, it seems that if this is not bullying, Liu Qian really does not know what is the real sense of bullying.


    This fake monk is so tragic. Why did he meet such an opponent? Look, it''s tragic, it''s bad luck. Alas, it''s also fate.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    A low roar came from the huge caecum, which was at least 3000 meters long. Liu Qian looked up and saw a little monk sitting at the entrance of the cave. He looked at him with a face of resentment. His eyes were red and cold.


    "If you don''t want to be useless, you can kill me if you have the ability."


    Liu Qian pointed to him and gently shook his head. Now, is it useful to say this? Obviously, it''s the same as farting. I''m not willing to do that. Why have I been there for a long time.


    "Liu Qian, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you force me to this point?"


    The fake monk yelled at Liu Qian, hoarse.


    Under the rolling waves, there are surging waves swept, and there are terrible scenes presented, endless, only people tremble.


    "No grudge? Yeah, it seems that you and I really have no grievances, but -- "


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian said, "do you know what I hate most? Hypocrisy and hypocrisy, and you are the best among them. Therefore, the reason why I do it today may be that I don''t like you in it. In a word --"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "just remember that you died in my hands."


    In the absence of words, Liu Qian sat down and looked closely at the cecum. He was always thinking strangely that the large intestine was delicious, but it was only the pig''s large intestine. He had never heard that the intestines of other livestock could be eaten, so Liu Qian could not think about it. At first, Liu Qian thought that he was an octopus or something. In that case, he could at least have a good mouth. But now, let alone a good mouth, it''s a sin for Liu Qian to look at it more.


    Because he didn''t know exactly what kind of cecum his predecessor had. It was just a piece of cecum, and he was trained to the level of a saint. Then how terrible his predecessor should be. Just think about it, it''s frightening.


    Even though Liu Qian knew that his predecessor might be the legendary great emperor, he was still not arrogant and impatient. Moreover, Liu Qian found that his means were quite different from the so-called great emperor.


    At least, the extraordinary emperor is a kind of mana flow. Yes, he likes to fight with others. No matter who he beats, it''s a force crushing.


    But Liu Qian is different. He likes close combat. Moreover, he doesn''t know where the visions of heaven and earth behind him come from or by what means they appear. However, they all appear and exist. They are real.


    Just these, enough to let Liu Qian headache, want to think out the origin, he also do not understand, will think more headache.


    All in all, it''s just that the scissors are constantly straightened out.


    As for the monk, under the endless vision of heaven and earth around Liu Qian, he was also more and more depressed. Not only his will, but also his own strength was being wiped out again and again. It seemed that the time of his death was not too far away, on the contrary, it was very close.


    "I, I''m really not reconciled. Liu Qian, why, why I met you, why --"


    "You are too weird. You are not the existence of this world at all. I have been living in this world for nearly six million years, and I have never heard of such a demon as you. Even if it was the extraordinary emperor at the beginning, he did not have your demon. Who are you, where do you come from, and where do you want to go?"


    He roared, growled, endless power in his body blooming, again and again, turned into a terrible wave spewing out, resisting the stronger suction than his cecum, otherwise, it would have been sucked to pieces.


    He wailed bitterly and wanted to live. However, Liu Qian could not give him a way to live. He also knew that he was striving for survival now, but the glimmer of hope was less than one in a billion. It was really pitiful and lamentable.


    If he didn''t show up just now, if he just left directly, maybe such things would not happen. With this idea, he laughed bitterly and said, "I regret it, I regret it."


    "Regret offending me?"


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "I don''t know where I come from. This question is really profound. If I ask too many questions, my brain will be amusing. If I think too much, I will directly become an idiot. Just like you, you are cecum, but cecum is the product of human body and a piece of waste intestine. Do you know where you come from? Do you know who your predecessor was, who you are and who you are? "


    Ya''s, play tongue twister with your brother Qian, see if your brother Qian won''t kill you, play, play, play hard!

 Chapter 1519

    "Who am I? I''m the cecum, which is true -- "


    "But you say that the cecum is a product of the human body. Who can give birth to my cecum? Hum, Liu Qian, don''t paste me!"


    "What''s more, you say that the cecum is useless. I tell you that my cecum has endless functions."


    The little monk laughed wantonly, pointed to Liu Qian and said, "you still want to get me in, is that possible! Do you think I will ponder over such a philosophical question? "


    "What a wretch."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "even if the cecum has a function, the function of the cecum is to swallow feces. EH - forget it. It''s disgusting."


    Well¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning, the young monk, who was still a little eloquent, had a yellow face and a clear idea of what the excrement was. Therefore, his face was ugly and his heart was full of pain. If he had a choice, who would like to be a cecum or be cut off and left in the universe, and finally fall here.


    If you think about it, you will feel terrible in your heart. Why, if you have a piece of cecum, why can''t it be anything else, even fingers or toes.


    It''s disgusting to think about how to lose points by swallowing excrement.


    "You''re bullshit


    But at this time, he was still unwilling to yell at Liu Qian, roaring, "it can''t be true!"


    "Why can''t it be true? I''m telling the truth, but you don''t believe it."


    Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "sometimes, people should learn to recognize the reality and their own position and attitude."


    "I don''t know when. Besides, I''m not human. I''m cecum. It''s a big difference."


    "No, the cecum is actually a human being. At least now you''ve become an adult. What''s more, the cecum itself is a product of the human body. Although it doesn''t have any effect, it''s only used to soak feces, it''s also effective. No, it''s not convenient to go to the toilet without the cecum."


    "You, you, you"


    "Is that very reasonable? Since what I said is very reasonable, let''s clap."


    "Liu Qian, you son of a bitch --"


    "Hey, it''s not good to swear. You''re so poor. No wonder you like to spray feces all over your mouth!"


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    "Why are you crying? It''s very pitiful. Ha ha -- "


    "Laugh, laugh at your sister --"


    The little monk did not dare to quarrel with Liu Qian. At first, his sharp words were completely destroyed under Liu Qian''s vision of heaven and earth, and his confidence was lost. How could he have the upper hand in words.


    Master fight, fight is what, is face, is luck, is the future.


    However, it''s even more difficult for the masters to decide the outcome. It''s just like he and Liu Qian have been fighting here for a long time. If there are the sun, the moon and the stars, it''s not more than three days and three nights. As time goes by, they don''t leave too heavy traces here, which makes people choke.


    Therefore, being able to dominate in any aspect will have a certain tendency towards the outcome of the battle. At first, the monk, who was still winning, had no advantage at this time. Especially when he looked at Liu Qian, he was gnashing his teeth and wished he could eat people.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk with you. It''s meaningless. I''d better do it myself. Although you made me feel really Tang Seng at first."


    Liu Qian stood up slowly and took a look at his right hand. There was the bone of the great emperor in it. It was so powerful that people were shocked and frightened by his terrible power.


    Liu Qian stood up step by step and walked towards the front. He looked calm, and there was a touch of master demeanor in it. He walked to the front with a smile and looked up. He looked at his little monk in amazement and said, "where are you from?"


    "No!"


    The little monk quibbled. In fact, just after Liu Qian raised the question, he was thinking about where he came from. But after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why. Instead, he was trapped deeper and deeper, and almost surrounded himself.


    This is just like what Liu Qian just said. There are some philosophical problems. If you keep thinking and thinking, then, needless to say, a normal person can play himself crazy, not to mention the fact that this fake monk with unsound IQ has a cecum.


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, this guy is still struggling with this problem, and he doesn''t even have to start at this time.


    Now that he had figured it out, Liu Qian didn''t really want to do anything about him. Instead, he sat quietly on one side and went to practice.


    Anyway, this problem is enough for him to ponder for a long time. Liu Qian also wants to see if he can torture a strong existence out of his mind.


    In a word, this guy is not his opponent. Naturally, Liu Qian doesn''t have to worry about him. At this time, Liu Qian gathers up the visions of heaven and earth. Anyway, he can''t take it in a short time. Why bother about it.


    As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation. As time goes by, when Liu Qian opened his eyes again, it was already six years.


    In the past six years, Liu Qian has constantly harbored his flesh and blood essence, and has been strong and strong again and again. He will peel off the energy between the world and his own body and turn it into his own.


    Many times, even Liu Qian himself was surprised by the power of this energy and gave him endless help.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, looking at the heaven and the earth, it seemed to become a little different. Although there was no real breakthrough to the saint level, according to Liu Qian''s idea, it must not be far away.


    "Who am I? Who is me? Why am I caecum? Caecum is me. Caecum comes from people, and I am caecum. Do I also come from people? "


    "Well, it''s not quite right. It should be like this. I''m a cecum. I''m busy spraying feces all day. It''s not right. What''s the matter? Maybe it''s like this --"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    The first moment Liu Qian opened his eyes, he saw a familiar figure, not someone else. It was the little monk who was still trapped in this problem.


    At this time, he collected all the energy to maintain his own vitality. He sat beside Liu Qian, talking and muttering. It seemed that he would not stop until he thought about the problem more thoroughly.


    In fact, it''s easy to wake him up. It''s just that Liu qiancai doesn''t want to do that. It''s called capitalist enemy. Liu qiancai is not so stupid and kind-hearted. Anyway, this cecum is not a good thing. There are many bad things to do when he sits down. He is also a hypocrite and hypocrite he hates most. He is a fake monk and deserves to die.


    Liu Qian looked at him silently, asking questions again and again, and fell into the situation of magic disease. He was stupid, stupid, and ridiculous.


    "That''s all. I hope you''re above it."


    Liu Qian thought for a long time before he came to the fake monk and put out his hand to his head.


    It seems like a slap between ordinary people. It''s not powerful, but it''s a slap that infuses Liu Qian''s full strength. It''s very fierce. It''s just that he returns to a certain situation, and people can''t see anything.


    With one palm falling, Liu Qian claps the fake monk directly into a mass of air, which is the most quintessential energy body. Liu Qian opens his mouth and quickly absorbs it.


    Sure enough, after he had just absorbed this energy flow, all kinds of visions of heaven and earth appeared behind him. But immediately, with a cold hum, the voice of discontent came. Obviously, it was complaining that Liu Qian had deprived them of their achievements.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about it. He just laughed and said, "it''s my brother''s skill to deprive you of your achievements. If you don''t agree, you''ll let the fake monk torture himself crazy. If you don''t have that IQ, don''t cry. Just be my vision of heaven and earth."


    After that, Liu Qian laughed, turned around and left with a cigarette in his mouth. He was in a beautiful mood.


    However, at this time, someone seems to have been immersed in the wonderful taste of constantly swallowing that power in the body, completely forgetting that little Duobao and Han Zixin are in the small world. Now someone only wants to promote the extraordinary saint.


    Along the way, Liu Qian took a look at the old town below, and saw that demons and people began to fight against each other and kill each other again. Liu Qian disdained to laugh at this. He didn''t have a good bird in his heart. It''s good to fight and kill them all.


    He strode away and walked to the top of the mountain not far away. There was a dark clock tower, carved with countless mysterious runes, which was mysterious and magnificent.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to take it down, suddenly, a three legged gold bird flew out of its back, swept away the big clock and disappeared in the world.


    Well?


    what the fuck!


    Your uncle!


    Liu Qian yelled and said, "no, I don''t have enough energy. I''m going to rob my baby. Hey, you''re going to be shameless."


    But at this time, no matter how he scolds, those visions of heaven and earth are as if they can''t be heard, they won''t come out, they all disappear and disappear.


    "Uncle''s"


    Liu Qian, biting his teeth, snorted. Then he went on helplessly towards the East. He couldn''t find out the vision of heaven and earth and repair it. Besides, even if he wanted to do that, the other party wouldn''t allow him.


    The main thing is that Liu Qian can''t catch those guys at present. Since it''s a vision, it''s a kind of existence similar to illusion. It hasn''t reached the level of truth. Only truth is the king''s way.


    "I haven''t seen what that clock looks like, so I''ve taken it away."


    Liu Qian complains, but what''s the use of complaining? He grins bitterly and goes on, looking for the chance that he has a faint feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know if he can find it, but he will try his best to find it. He won''t miss any chance.


    Moreover, at first Lao Jiu said that there would be a big chance for Yu here. Let''s see if he has that chance and if he can get it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1520

    As the end of the whole world, the third world and the last world in the region, whether it is the reserve of aura, or some of the treasures of the current world, can be said to be the top.


    Here, there are endless opportunities and treasures. As long as you have the ability, you can dig them out. As long as you have the capital, you can get many unexpected existence, so that you can go further and stand higher.


    However, the third world has existed for tens of millions of years. Because of the control of several major forces, the population of the third world is always within a specific range, but beyond it.


    Even if the world is really big and the total population is less than one hundred million percent of the total area of the world, it seems that in the eyes of some big powers, it is still more than they can tolerate.


    Even for many big powers, the population here should be controlled within a range acceptable to them, that is, the survival of all living beings in this world is in their hands.


    If they let you live, you will live. If they let you die, you will die. There is no room for resistance. This is the capital and courage of big forces.


    In the third world, there are five big forces, namely, the one hundred thousand mountain in the extreme East, the demon clan''s residence, and the ancient demon master Kun Peng''s seat. The supreme saint''s peak strength is just a line away from breaking through the great emperor.


    The second largest force is the Huayu clan in the extremely cold area of the north. A group of ghosts from hell are immortal. There is a terrible Lord of the dead in the ancient times. The supreme strength of the saints is no different from that of Kunpeng.


    The third largest strength is the Xiuzhen clan in the far south. This clan is a clan left by the extraordinary emperor of that year. They are all made up of the human race, the last hope of the human race, and the last opportunity of the human race. Although there are several extraordinary sages sitting in the town, there are several intermediate ones, which are just as good as Kunpeng, and they have the advantage of quantity.


    The fourth power is a combination of the true core disciples of the three thousand demons who call themselves immortals. It is a truly terrible power, and it is also the most powerful. There are three extraordinary saints at the top, and there are more than a dozen intermediate ones.


    The fifth power, that is, the kingdom of fan in the Far West, which Liu Qian was about to face at this time, was composed of a group of monks. However, here, people, demons and demons were mixed together. As long as there were good thoughts, they could become Buddhas. Here, we don''t talk about those empty heads and eight brains, we only talk about good intentions.


    "These are a group of real monks."


    Since he killed the fake monk with his cecum in the mountains in the northwest, Liu Qian did not stop. Instead, he went all the way east to find his own chance.


    After walking for a long time, Liu Qian came to this so-called fan Kingdom, also known as the Buddha kingdom.


    There are also fights and noises here, and even some people dare to kill people in the street. However, most of them are advised to put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhists immediately, so that some monks in cassocks or nuns like bhikkhu can often be seen here, and even many demon clans are among them, as well as some demons.


    Even after Liu Qian saw this chaotic scene, he had an incredible feeling. He was surprised to follow him, walking and stopping all the way. From time to time, he watched one shop after another selling all kinds of Buddhist products, and his heart was also palpitating.


    Is there really a Buddha?


    Liu Qian asked himself, in fact, the Buddha, in his view, is just a group of beings with great power. Who is the Buddha? If Liu Qian shaved his head, stood in the air and burst out with the strongest strength, shouting that Lao Tzu is the Buddha, it is estimated that many people will believe it.


    Buddha? For this kind of thing, the most important thing for jade and Liu Qian is the packaging. As long as you pack it brightly and brightly, even if it''s not Buddha, it''s also Buddha. There are many demons and angry faces in the real Buddhism. It seems that what they say is the expression of the mood of all living beings. It''s not a kind of packaging, a kind of cover up.


    The kingdom of Buddha is very big, not to mention that it can''t see the end at a glance. Even if it has been going on for several years, it can''t go to the end. There are many farmers who are working hard in the city. In this group of farmers, you can also see the shadow of demons.


    In other words, the devil is farming?


    Along the way, Liu Qian really has gained a lot of insight. For the pictures here, he has a feeling of disbelief. From time to time, he always feels that the feeling given to him here is very fake, which is incredible.


    Of course, this kind of fake is based on Liu Qian''s thoughts. In other people''s hearts, maybe it''s not fake, maybe it''s true. It''s true. It''s not hypocritical or artificial at all.


    Lit a cigarette, looking at a few monsters in the golden rice field, harvesting straw, Liu Qian''s eyes slightly raised, interesting.


    "Benefactor, do you want to believe in Buddhism?"


    Just as Liu Qian was dusting his ashes, a young monk came up to him and gave him a smile.


    "Do you believe in Buddhism?"


    Liu Qian looked at the little monk strangely and said with a smile, "I said, I am the Buddha. Do you believe it?"


    "Er --"


    The little monk was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Qian to say that. He took a deep breath and said, "benefactor, there are many advantages in believing in Buddhism."


    "Good, what good? If I believe in Buddhism, I can do nothing, have what I want to eat, and have what kind of woman I want. Can I wake up as a drunken beauty? If not, what kind of Buddha do I believe in? "


    Liu Qian said with a free and easy smile, "it''s you, little monk. What''s the benefit of believing in Buddhism? Is it useful for you to come out every day and develop believers? Well


    "Benefactor, the Buddha must not be profaned."


    "When did I say I blasphemed the Buddha?"


    "But what you said just now is blaspheming the Buddha!"


    "You are a little monk. I say I don''t believe in Buddhism. I am a Buddha. If you don''t believe in me, why don''t you show me?"


    Liu Qian''s evil spirit smiles and raises his hand, only to see that his whole appearance has changed greatly. In a flash, he incarnates into a statue thousands of meters high, with endless close body and the sun god wheel shining on the earth behind him. He just stands on the earth and presents himself as a Tathagata. Endless compassion appears in his eyes. He says, "I say I am a Buddha, do you believe me?"


    Where did little Shami see such a scene? The whole person was Sparta at that time. He looked at the huge existence thousands of meters high in amazement. For a moment, he was speechless and could not say a word.


    "Believe it or not?"


    "Yes, I do."


    Listening to the sound of Liu Qian like a big Lu, little Sami immediately knelt down on the ground and prayed.


    It''s not only him, but Liu Qian finds that when he sees his existence for at least tens of miles around him, he kneels down and looks devout one by one. Liu Qian is also a villain in his heart. These guys are very devout to Buddhism, and he is not a villain, so he will not obstruct anyone''s faith.


    With a smile and a Buddha''s name, Liu Qian slowly changed back to his original appearance. Standing in front of the little monk, he patted his head and said, "but I don''t believe I''m a Buddha!" Well?


    The little monk was surprised to see Liu Qian walking towards the East. For a moment, he was a little confused and said, "no, you are the Buddha, it''s the Buddha."


    He yelled, and many demons saw that Liu Qian, who looked ordinary at this time, left like this. They all knelt down devoutly and knew that he was a Buddha with great power.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect such a scene. For a moment, he was also puzzled. Didn''t these guys see Buddha? Why did they follow him all the way.


    Yes, at this time, behind Liu Qian, at least hundreds of thousands of creatures are following him. They look at him devoutly one by one, and really regard him as a Buddha.


    Just now, what Liu Qian didn''t care about was that his changes were beyond the imagination of ordinary people, especially his appearance as a Buddha, the majesty of the sun god wheel and the solemn posture of the treasure, which had an indelible shadow in the bottom of these people''s hearts.


    "Why do I feel a little bit of trouble with these guys?"


    Liu Qian whispered softly. He couldn''t respond for a long time. He could not help Mosuo''s chin and muttered, "just follow. Anyway, I don''t know where the road ahead is. Maybe after a while, these guys will leave automatically."


    Just when Liu Qian was holding this idea, not far behind him, the clouds suddenly radiated thousands of golden lights, shining on the group of creatures behind him. Liu Qian also turned his head curiously and looked into the void. At a glance, he could see through all the nothingness and everything above.


    At one glance, Liu Qian frowned and said, "interesting."


    He only saw that in the clouds, there were some Arhats sitting in the void around a sweet looking Bodhisattva, with a faint breath in his eyes, coming down.


    Many people are devoutly kneeling on the ground, looking up, they feel the Buddha''s meaning, feel the Buddha''s good thoughts, one by one kneeling, looks like thinking, this scene in Liu Qian''s eyes, he slightly muttered, "is it hard to be afraid that I robbed their believers?"


    He raised his lips slightly and said to himself, "no wonder the cecum wants to be a Buddha. Although it believes in hypocrisy, it is also good anyway. It can attract many people to believe in him, although many of them are forced to do so."


    "It''s just that these guys are so powerful. Can the power of belief really bring so many benefits?"


    Liu Qian stood in the same place, thinking silently. Behind his head, the sun god wheel slowly emerged, spinning there. There were treasures solemnly presented, and the divine power diffused behind Liu Qian, in a terrible posture, shining all over the world.

 Chapter 1521

    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian looked at the sun god wheel behind him and said with a smile, "do you want me to rob the believers? In other words, if I rob the baby, I will rob them. But what''s the use of robbing the believers?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The wheel of the sun god is slowly rotating. It seems hard to express. It just vibrates gently, like Liu Qian expressing his mind.


    "Do you want to rob or not? After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s immoral to rob someone else''s things on someone else''s territory, though it''s very exciting."


    Indeed, for many gods, believers are just like little daughters-in-law. Robbing other people''s believers is not the same as robbing other people''s little daughters-in-law in other people''s territory. When Liu Qian thought about it, he thought, do it or not!


    "But I really can''t think of the use of robbing these believers for me. Do believers really have an effect on me?"


    Liu Qian is eccentric, and his appearance shows a kind of indescribable confusion.


    The sun god wheel rotates automatically. Liu Qian even has an uncontrollable feeling at this time. What is uncontrollable is not the sun god wheel, but himself. It seems that the sun god wheel is fighting for the control of his body.


    Huh?


    And the effect!


    Liu Qian was surprised, but immediately gave a cold hum and said, "get back to me!"


    With a click, the sun god wheel that originally appeared was shocked by Liu Qian and returned to his own body.


    Liu Qian took a look at it. At this time, there were thousands of rays of light. There were pictures of Sanskrit chanting. Many believers knelt down on the ground and prayed devoutly. It seemed that only in this way could their hearts be washed.


    "Do you really want to rob?"


    For Liu Qian, these so-called believers are really useless. However, judging from the meaning of the sun god wheel, they have to be robbed. They even want to get rid of Liu Qian.


    It can be seen that the believers seemed to have an incomparable effect on him. Thinking of Liu Qian here, he finally made a decision.


    Grab, since you want to grab, grab all of them. If you only grab a small part, it seems useless.


    Anyway, if you rob it, you will offend the real Buddhism. Since you offend, you are not afraid to offend all of them. If you want to offend, you will offend a ruthless person.


    With this in mind, Liu Qian smiles and sits cross legged on the ground. The sun god wheel behind him shows up again. Immediately after that, he sees Liu Qian''s figure slowly floating in the air, and there are thousands of rays all over his body.


    Then, when some believers look up, they only see a dignified treasure. Even after sitting, there are still thousands of meters of golden light Tathagata, which appears in their sight with countless light clouds.


    "It''s Buddha!"


    "It''s the real Buddha!"


    "True Buddha!"


    Many creatures immediately changed their direction, from kneeling to worshiping the Bodhisattva at first, to throwing themselves under the door of Liu Qian, a fake Tathagata. One by one, they knelt down and prayed devoutly, telling their inner demands. These voices turned into silk threads and gathered in Liu Qian''s ears. After listening to them, Liu Qian also frowned gently, One of the things that made Liu Qian feel angry and funny was interesting. A goblin and a demon gave birth to a son. It''s interesting that they all come to the Buddha to ask for it. Do you still need to think about such a thing.


    However, he could not say or do it. He could only let his mind incarnate to the goblin''s home and operate on the child.


    In addition, there are basically appeals. When Liu Qian heard this, he would send his mind incarnation to help him finish many things, because these ordinary people or ordinary demons can''t finish many things. But in Liu Qian''s mind incarnation, it''s all Pediatrics, killing chickens with ox knives, so many things are easily completed, and Liu Qian is even more mythologized.


    "Since you believe that I am a Buddha, then I am a Buddha. Therefore, I have a scripture to recite with you."


    Liu Qian turned his head, and the golden light was shining on his solemn bald head. With his words falling, the world was quiet immediately, and everything seemed to pave the way for him.


    Then, as Liu Qiannian moved one Scripture after another, the miraculous scene of the Golden Lotus appeared one after another among many believers. One by one, they were surprised to see that the Tathagata Liu Qian incarnated was more devout and completely convinced.


    When Liu Qian was a monk chanting Buddhist scriptures, he was still a Buddha, which attracted many Buddhists around him to devote themselves to the existence of Buddha. They all came to him in a hurry, kneeling down one by one devoutly, just like a pilgrimage.


    "Is the power of Buddha really so powerful?"


    "Still, this is the power of faith. A person can have no dignity, but he can''t have no faith. Who said that? It''s like a celebrity."


    "Forget it, just keep loading it. However, if you pack it like this, those real Buddhas will not come to rob business later. Well, if you want to play, you can play big. Hehe --"


    Looking at the dense believers gathered below, we can see that there are no less than tens of millions of them all kneel down to worship him. This kind of feeling also shocked Liu Qian''s soul and was washed away. There is a feeling of Indescribability lingering in his heart. It seems that at this moment, he is really like a Tathagata, not a fake, but a genuine one.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who appears to be a dignified figure, separated his will and energy, and the visions of heaven and earth. Behind him and around him, suddenly, some figures such as Buddha, Bodhisattva, arhat, and Shami appeared one by one, and the Western Paradise of Foshan appeared on his head.


    All Buddhists looked respectfully at Liu Qian at this time, looking excited and listening carefully to his teachings.


    Below, where have countless believers seen this scene? They are satisfied to offer a Buddha statue at home on weekdays. But now, they see that all the gods and Buddhas gather together to form a real Buddhist kingdom. All the believers kneel down to worship Amitabha Buddha, the supreme Buddha of the West.


    Amitabha


    Liu Qian announced a Buddha''s name and looked at the living beings below. In fact, from the perspective of Liu Qian, it seems that all living beings are really no different from mole ants.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    No wonder, no wonder¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian murmured, but on the surface, he looked at it calmly. There was a touch of speechless compassion in his expression.


    Liu Qian, a gorgeous lineup of Buddhists, is preaching his Buddhism. At the bottom, countless believers are listening carefully, hoping to realize their own way. They are all very devout and kneel down there.


    But the woman in the sky clouds, who was a Bodhisattva, and the Arhats around her, were scared to see this scene.


    Where did this come from! In her heart, she was surprised, but immediately, an indescribable sense of crisis appeared. What they preached was the doctrine of Hinayana, which has always been the case. But what did Liu Qian say about Mahayana? Your sister, where are these savages? Why should they rob their believers.


    All of a sudden, a group of Buddhas who gnashed their teeth at Liu Qian were standing in the void. Not only the Bodhisattva, but also the Arhats around her appeared behind them. One by one, they widened their eyes, went through the clouds, and saw the scene below. All of them had an indescribable look, but without exception, It''s anger, it''s gnashing of teeth, it''s hate.


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked into the void. He raised his lips slightly and said, "it''s a guest from afar. Since it''s here, why don''t you sit down and have a talk?"


    Talk about your sister¡ª¡ª


    So many believers are watching!


    Above, the real Buddha all over the sky, at this time, pushed aside the clouds and revealed his true body.


    At this time, they did not hide, one by one colorful bright, showing a peaceful atmosphere, surrounded by Bodhi, illusory way.


    However, no matter in terms of the number of people, the momentum, or the fairness, this group of genuine goods seems to be inferior to those from the northwest like Liu Qian.


    Although they are also dignified, they are inferior to Liu Qian''s appearance.


    Especially at this time, Liu Qian''s side, to Yong Jinlian, all kinds of supernatural scenes presented, colorful, just let people feel, this is really bliss.


    And above his head, there is really the world of bliss manifesting. Many believers can see the scene of the world of bliss. It is true bliss. There is no worry, no disease, no disaster. Everything is so peaceful and happy.


    My God, this battle!


    Even some real Buddhists were confused when they saw the scene around Liu Qian.


    Where did this guy learn this set of rules? Buddhism stresses the true self and returning to the original. But looking at this guy, he is just extravagant, extravagant and should be morally condemned. Do you want to play so much? Kiss!


    "Wunai Indra, who calls Sakyamuni, declares that all the Tathagata is really like the ID. since I am the Buddha, I am the Tathagata Buddha."


    Liu Qian put his hands together and preached, but in his heart, he despised what he didn''t want. This forced attire is of enough style. I don''t know what was in the mind of those real Buddhas who have never seen this formation. I''m afraid they all want to tear his heart apart.


    "Tathagata Buddha!"


    After Liu Qian''s words fell, the hundreds of millions of believers below, who are still using them, all declared his Buddhist name, which means surrender.


    At this time, the power of belief, which is as thin as hair, converges into a big river and rushes towards the paradise above Liu Qian. It flows in fast and continuously, which represents the sincere belief of many believers in Liu Qian.


    After being infused with the power of belief, the paradise looks more real and overwhelming, occupying almost the whole sky, covering all believers. The information of the paradise turns into countless threads, feeding back to every believer''s mind, which means that as long as they die, they will have the qualification to enter the paradise.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1522

    Asshole¡ª¡ª


    God damn it¡ª¡ª


    We have managed everything for tens of millions of years, but he suddenly took away everything in one or two days. I''m not reconciled!


    The immortal Buddha looked at Liu Qian, who was the incarnation of the Tathagata. They all gnashed their teeth.


    Liu Qian, what is this? This is banditry!


    As for them, they are the vulnerable groups. It''s hard to wait until the harvest is good. Who knows that Liu Qian came here to pick the peaches, and he picked them so righteously, which makes people resentful.


    What Tathagata Buddha, deceive who!


    Every immortal Buddha looks at Liu Qian with a solemn look, but even in zhuangyan, he doesn''t have the momentum of Liu Qian. Liu Qian almost magnifies the propaganda of Buddhism seen in movies and TV by thousands of times. Diyong Jinlian''s extravagance is just one of the points. It is full of immortal spirit and Buddha spirit, and has the blessing of paradise, How to compare? What to compare?


    Liu Qian was crushed by him in quantity, not to mention in momentum. He was crushed for nothing.


    "Benefactor, it''s over!"


    At this time, as the leader of offering Buddhas all over the sky, a Buddha with a head full of bags stood up, stretched out his finger, pointed at Liu Qian, and looked angry.


    "It''s over?"


    Liu Qian looked up at him and said, "why is it too late, benefactor? I say all living beings are equal. Therefore, I come here to preach my Buddhism. Why not? I have a paradise. Those who believe in me can come to the end and enjoy happiness forever."


    I''m NIMA¡ª¡ª


    What did the Buddha want to say, but seeing the paradise above Liu Qian''s head, so real and so dreamy, all the believers below looked straight at him. They all wanted to die well and go to the paradise to enjoy happiness and live forever.


    "I have three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds, and every world is a paradise."


    When Liu Qian raised his hand, the entrance of the small world was shown, and various scenes of Taoyuan were shown. The immortal spirit was so faint that it was like a paradise. All the believers who saw this scene yearned for it. They wished they would die well now and go directly to the paradise.


    "Every small world is equal to the size of the third domain, and the big world is tens of millions of times larger than the small world. This is my bliss and my pure land."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, but his heart is a little strange, so boastful, it is estimated that there is no tax return, right?


    Where does he have 3000 big worlds and endless small worlds? All these are made up by Liu Qian. According to the things he saw in Buddhism in the past, these things can be transformed. Now Liu Qian can change what he wants, naturally, but it''s not true. It''s still unknown.


    Just at this time, Liu Qian''s bald head suddenly gave birth to a golden hair with endless brilliance. Looking at it, a bald little man appeared, standing on Liu Qian''s bald brain bag, closed his eyes, and suddenly said, "heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    Well?


    Shrimp situation!


    Wait, another one!?


    Crouching trough, why is this picture so familiar, and this slogan! Liu Qian believes that as long as people like journey to the west, as long as they have seen Buddha, they all know that when Sakyamuni was born, he pointed to heaven and earth, shouting that heaven and earth are only my own. Later, he really did it, and made all the world like one Buddha!


    Seeing this new born villain, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the thunder and lightning in the sky. The terrible momentum turned into infinite power and instilled it into his body. Similarly, from Liu Qian''s body, there was endless power surging into his body.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian wanted to stop, because the force that burst out of him was the strength of all the flesh and blood of the false monk, and it was the support of Liu Qian to achieve extraordinary saints.


    I thought that this energy was snatched from the heaven and earth vision at the beginning, which could further his strength. Who knows, there will be another robber, and the robber is himself!


    "No break, no stand, no break, I am me, different fireworks --"


    Listening to the new words, Liu Qian has a look of shame. Brother, you are singing!


    This little man is as like as two peas in a small size. He stands on the top of Liu Qian''s head, with a steady finger and a great dignity. He has the same appearance as Liu Qian. It''s just a bald ladle. Well, it''s very bright. If it''s dark, it can be made as a bulb.


    In the sky, there are many visions of heaven and earth. Some Buddha''s flesh feeds the eagle under the tree. Some Buddha walks thirty thousand miles, not sad or happy. Many of his deeds are presented. Every scene is so real that people can see it.


    For a long time, all the visions in the sky were rolled into a layer of colorful smoke. They fell from the sky like a funnel and went into Liu Qian''s statue.


    "Above saints, I am deceived that there is no arbitrary existence."


    With another call, he raised his head and looked at the heaven and earth. There were golden lights bursting out of his body, and bright lights appeared. Immediately after that, he saw the sun flying up. It was the sun god wheel that turned into a light and appeared behind the separation. It turned into a colorful streamer.


    "Lying trough not only takes away the fruit of the caecum monk, but also steals Lao Tzu''s sun god wheel. Do you want to be so cheeky?"


    Liu Qian murmured in his heart, this shameless temperament, why is it the same as himself? No wonder it''s his separation.


    It''s just, wait¡ª¡ª


    Lying trough, the separation of Laozi, how did it evolve into Sakyamuni Buddha? This is unscientific!


    Liu Qian thought about it. He couldn''t find the source. His heart was very strange. Looking at it, he had already floated up. His body was not too big, but he was even more precious than himself. Sakyamuni, a solemn Sakyamuni, separated himself with a look of amazement. Then, Liu Qian was even more surprised to see that three figures came out from behind him.


    It''s the dari Tathagata, the Brahmaputra Lushana Buddha and Sakyamuni Buddha!


    He himself is the self Buddha!


    A total of four figures, at this time and two into one, the achievement of one, strength is just born from the beginning of the ordinary people, in an instant after this scene, instant achievement Saint peak, from the legendary emperor, but very close, people marvel at this son''s growth speed, can be called adverse.


    "If you are the true self, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I haven''t seen you in that year!"


    The Tathagata turned his head, looked at Liu Qian and made a Buddhist name¡° Haven''t seen you for years? "


    Liu Qian frowned and came out of this huge illusory fake Tathagata. He was a handsome young man with long hair. He was as handsome and brave as he was then. He laughed at the Tathagata Buddha and said, "I don''t know what happened in those years."


    "I''m your 37th one. It''s a chance and a coincidence. I''m here. Here''s your chance, just like Lao Jiu said."


    The Tathagata seems to know the past and the future. After saying something, he smiles at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s appearance became more and more strange. He was surprised and said, "how many parts do I have? Is it the right way in the dream, like Jieyin, that all people are me and I am all people? "


    "No, no"


    The Tathagata shakes his head and says, "Jieyin is also one of your parts. You are all things, but now you haven''t understood it. The road needs to go step by step, and the footprints need to step forward."


    "Here, give it to me, my Lord. You can go on your way."


    The Tathagata nodded slightly to Liu Qian. He looked solemn. Liu Qian was also in pain. But Liu Qian finally nodded. With his approval and his approval, the appearance of the Tathagata Buddha also changed a little. On the contrary, it was not like Liu Qian. On the contrary, it was more like a kind of self-evident Tao, which made Liu Qian look like a flower, I don''t know.


    "Well, I''ll go on the road."


    It seems that it has become a little strange, but at this time, Liu Qian can easily handle each other''s life and death. It can even be said that today''s Tathagata Buddha, and even his three parts, are all accessible in Liu Qian''s mind.


    As long as you think about it, let them die, let them live, let them live.


    But Liu Qian didn''t try. Sometimes he just knew something and didn''t have to do it.


    Seeing that Liu Qian turned his head and wanted to leave, the Tathagata Buddha said, "if you want to use me, just call! This is not the real pure land of Buddha. I want to spread the pure land of Buddha to every corner of the world. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Liu Qian looked at the Tathagata strangely. He felt worried about gain and loss. He knew that the Tathagata was himself. However, it was a bit of bullshit. When he came to the Buddhist kingdom, Liu Qian felt that everything was false, false, not true.


    However, there was a Buddha who wanted him to believe in Buddhism. He said that he was a Buddha because he could change everything in the world. Therefore, he imitated the Buddha he had seen before and transformed into a Buddha with the blessing of the sun god wheel. As a result, Liu Qian''s capital was greatly publicized and his terrible true self was achieved.


    So, he was egged on by the sun god wheel. Yes, it was definitely egged on by the goods. It was not him. Liu Qian could not have provoked the god Buddha all over the sky. However, he also made the robbers who made the goods feel evil and painful to rob other people''s beliefs.


    It must be intentional. Yes, it must be.


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth. This damned vision of heaven and earth fooled him away from his treasure. Although it was for him, Liu Qian still felt a little uncomfortable after thinking about it. In short, he was unhappy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1523

    What can I do if I''m not happy? I just move from my left hand to my right hand.


    Liu Qian has been yearning for the sage position, but he himself has not been able to do it. Who knows, a newly emerged part will become a saint in an instant, and he is still the best among the saints.


    The key is that Liu Qian is not happy with what he said. Ya, why do you say that I am the peak of the sage, that I am above the peak of the sage, and that there is no existence!


    It''s very easy to understand. As long as he is a saint, it''s not allowed. There are still people standing on him, no matter whether it''s human or not. In a word, arbitrary existence is not allowed. It''s tyrannical and ruthless, which makes people hate.


    Mummy Mummy¡ª¡ª


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, a big movement came from behind him. He turned his head and was shocked to see that he was lying in a trough. What the hell!


    All I can see is that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky have disappeared, the believers on the ground and even the Buddhist kingdom have disappeared, everything has been swept away and disappeared in this world.


    In this way, the Far West forces belonging to the whole third domain disappeared.


    Some gaping, gaping Liu Qian, looking at the scene in amazement, eyes wide open, a face of amazement, said, "this, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand. But now, he has figured out why the Tathagata just said that.


    It is said that this world is not suitable for the spread of Buddhism. Therefore, when he left, it was just a wild goose pulling its hair. Isn''t that Liu Qian''s motto? He was more ruthless than him. He not only took away all the believers from the Buddhist kingdom, but also swept away the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats who were not as powerful as him.


    Liu Qian, who only saw this scene, was in a daze. No wonder he was able to squeeze the ancient Buddhas, such as burning lamps, out of their position. The Tathagata''s means were not so overbearing or cruel.


    It''s like being out of doors, not giving the opponent a chance, occupying everything, and giving full play to Liu Qian''s belief that "yours is mine.".


    Of course, the Tathagata not only swept away the things of the current world, but also swept away two visions of Liu Qian, one is the sun god wheel, and the other is the pure land of bliss. The one who killed thousands of swords left a sun god wheel to protect himself. He didn''t know that it was making it more difficult for him, that is, the way Liu Qian took over!


    When the Tathagata Buddha left, he left the third realm with the real Buddha, the endless believers and the Buddhist kingdom. As for where he went, even Liu Qian was not very clear. He could only know a general picture, but where he went was still unknown.


    "Forget it. It''s all mine anyway."


    Liu Qian looked up at the ground where the West had turned into ruins. He saw that the ground was gradually restored by the law and evolved into a golden desert. After a smile, he continued to move on.


    Ding Ling¡ª¡ª


    Huh?


    What a familiar voice!


    It''s not Dorothy. She''s in my little world. Who would it be?


    Liu Qian was a little curious when he heard the voice. He looked at it not far away. Liu Qian''s eyes were wide and round. He was lying in the trough. It was Nanhai Guanyin. Yes, it was definitely Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva. No matter in appearance or temperament, it must be her.


    She looks like Liu Qian, who has seen her in various statues or pictures. There are also many images of her on TV. She is a woman full of compassion. However, at this time, this woman''s jewel is a little vulgar, but when she looks at her jewel, it''s all first-class magic weapons. Even Liu Qian looks at it, and he is curious. What does this Bodhisattva want!


    As if noticing where Liu Qian was, the Bodhisattva''s eyes lit up, strode over, put his hands together and said, "Hello, benefactor!"


    "Ah? Hello, I''ve heard so much about you, Bodhisattva


    Liu Qian smiles. The Bodhisattva looks good, but after all, he was a person he believed in when he was a child. Therefore, Liu Qian is extremely polite.


    "I''ve heard so much. Do you know me?"


    The Bodhisattva pointed to himself and looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    "Aren''t you Nanhai Guanyin?"


    Liu Qian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but do you know me?"


    Avalokitesvara looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said curiously, "but I haven''t come to this world for a long time. You can remember me. How old are you?"


    "Me? I''m sixteen. "


    Liu Qian thought about it, and then he said, "very young."


    "Shameless!"


    The Bodhisattva hummed softly.


    "Er - Bodhisattva, even if you know I''m lying, you don''t have to be so straightforward."


    Liu Qian pinched his nose. This Bodhisattva is not particular about it.


    "Wait, Bodhisattva, you just said you haven''t been in this world for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian is curious again. Just now, he jumped out of the Tathagata Buddha. He has already taken the Buddhas away. Why didn''t the Bodhisattva go!


    "When I heard that the Tathagata was born again, I came here to have a look and have a walk!"


    GuanShiYin said softly, "it''s just right that the demons in this world are troubling me. I can also make some efforts for heaven and earth."


    Righteous words, Hello!


    Liu Qian stares at Guanyin Bodhisattva, nods and praises "it''s the Bodhisattva''s heart."


    But, immediately, Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva strangely and said in surprise, "but Bodhisattva, I have a problem. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    "What''s the problem? Go ahead."


    The Bodhisattva stared at Liu Qian and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Bodhisattva, are you not afraid of being hated by others because of the wonderful objects you have on your body?"


    Liu Qian stares at the Bodhisattva. He can''t help it. He has done it before. It seems that the whole existence of the second realm is afraid of him. He is also itching with hatred. I wish Liu Qian would die early and support his life early.


    "I''m trying to attract some greedy people to make mistakes."


    "Greed is the original sin, and you have to be clear about that."


    "EH - well, you''re so powerful that I''m greedy." When the Bodhisattva was talking about it, he only saw Liu Qian''s body. At this time, it was beautiful and dripping. There were magic weapons everywhere. Moreover, judging from the grade, it was higher and stronger than that of Nanhai Guanyin.


    "Hey, Bodhisattva, in fact, you and I are all the same, we are both the same."


    Liu Qian said with a shy face.


    "Screw you, who''s with you? I''m doing this to kill demons and demons!"


    "Yes, Bodhisattva, you are kind-hearted. You are clearing away obstacles for the poor. It is true, good and beautiful."


    "Well, you''re wise, but I don''t know if you''re evil or not."


    "Bodhisattva, what do you want? Do you want to help me? It''s not that I despise you Bodhisattva. Your strength is just a saint. You can fight with me. Even if you are extraordinary, you can''t do it. I''ve killed two extraordinary people in this period of time."


    "Brag!"


    "No tax returns!"


    "You are so glib, that''s why I want to teach you how to do it!"


    "Well, come on!"


    Only see the lotus at the foot of the Bodhisattva rotation, there is a terrible flame towards Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s feet at this time there is also a lotus, which spray thin is the iceberg, will all the flame block, and melt away.


    "Bodhisattva, you are not authentic. You can beat me if you want. At least give brother Qian time to prepare. I have so many treasures. How can I know which one to fight with you?"


    Liu Qian laughed. He didn''t expect that Nanhai Bodhisattva would have the same virtue with him, which was right for him.


    In the same way, it also confirms a saying that the former is the same as the latter. Of course, Liu Qian did not mean to blaspheme the Bodhisattva. He was just stating a fact.


    "Choose for yourself!"


    Bodhisattva is also a little red eye, can not help, Liu Qian''s body too many treasures, countless, dazzling, if a treasure mountain.


    As for her, although she has a lot of treasures hanging on her body, compared with Liu Qian, it''s a little bit of a shame, even there''s no comparability at all. No matter in quality or quantity, there''s a huge gap, which makes her hate so much. Why can this guy have so many treasures, she has so few!


    Baby, she should be the one with ability. She has been famous for many years. She is a real Bodhisattva. She has an excellent reputation in the world. Even in the world of cultivation, she has a great reputation, which is respected by many people.


    But in the real high-end world, she is very ordinary, even has no status. Her strength is poor. Even her baby is not as good as others. Naturally, she will be a little bit disagreeable. At this time, when I see Liu Qian, an unknown supreme, she is better than her. I don''t know how much she is. Naturally, she is angry and jealous.


    So, in this way, two people fight with magic weapon, Ding Ling clang, fire, ice, sand, dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    The fighting between the two men is really comparable to the fighting of thousands of troops on the battlefield. The degree of terror is frightening and despairing.


    Fighting again and again, immortal, gradually, because of too many magic weapons, Liu Qian began to gain the upper hand. On the contrary, it was the Bodhisattva, who was somewhat embarrassed. A white dress was also black at this time. Well, even Liu Qian, it was not easy. His body was also black and white¡° Bodhisattva, it''s not appropriate for you to do so! "


    "Why not, baby? It''s just that people with ability can live there. You can get it. Why can''t I?"


    "Bodhisattva, this is against your image in my heart. It''s really inappropriate!"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Why don''t you give me some treasure?"


    "How can it be? I''ve dug up all these treasures - oh no, I carefully collected them. How can I give them to you?"


    "That''s it. In that case, what else to say!"


    "Look, it''s a Bodhisattva. You''re compassionate in my heart. You''re really a good Bodhisattva. It''s really inappropriate to do so. How about we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation, how to cooperate, you are lying to me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re doing. If it''s necessary, I dare say, Bodhisattva, as long as you and I cooperate, we must be perfect. Bah bah, who is perfect with you? I mean, we are absolutely a pair made in heaven. Wow bah, it''s not. It''s nothing to describe."


    Liu Qian looks at the Bodhisattva who has stopped in front of him strangely and laughs.

 Chapter 1524

    "What are you trying to say?"


    The Bodhisattva glared at Liu Qian, his eyes slightly angry.


    "Well, I mean, it''s very simple. As long as you cooperate with me, we''ll pit people together. Yes, I promise, our results are definitely more suitable than those of you and me fighting each other here."


    "And, most importantly, we can enhance our cooperation with each other. You don''t think so."


    Liu Qian looked at the Guanyin Bodhisattva in front of him and thought, if you are not the object I once worshiped when I was a child, you are just here to deliver food to brother Qian. How nice it would be if you slapped me to death and swallowed the energy flow directly.


    But Liu Qian dares to think about such a thing at most. Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he also has his own belief in his heart. Naturally, he is in awe of this Bodhisattva.


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s just that we''re going to Purdue instead of pitching people!"


    The Bodhisattva corrected Liu Qian''s speech mistakes.


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up and said, "what the Bodhisattva teaches is, what he teaches is, it''s just that we, ah, are not Purdue, but to preach Yang''s Dharma. Yes, yes, it''s Dharma. Let the enemy put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. You say no, Bodhisattva."


    "It makes sense."


    The Bodhisattva nodded and said, "if so, let''s go and go."


    "Well, well, hehe --"


    Liu Qian is just a little bit clutching a lot of treasures. At this time, when he walks, he turns on all the jewels and sees that he is moving like a huge treasure spreading between heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that someone disguises himself as congenital at this time. Even if he is a real Superman saint, if he doesn''t fight with him, he can''t know his level of strength.


    However, the performance of the Bodhisattva on one side surprised Liu Qian. He only saw that the Bodhisattva dressed up as a female Taoist, boasting of being a Cihang Taoist. He walked with Liu Qian, marching forward, and walking in the third world. He was also full of jewels.


    Xu knew that his jewel was not as good as Liu Qian''s, so the Bodhisattva was also very close to Liu Qian, and the jewel between the two looked after each other.


    "Bodhisattva, you are not authentic."


    As he walked, Liu Qian suddenly glared at the Bodhisattva who was holding out his hand to him.


    "I see you hang up so much. I''m afraid you''re tired. I want to help you share!"


    Bodhisattva''s face is not red, heart does not jump said, a pair of natural, groundless look.


    Liu Qian was stunned. What he said is reasonable. I have nothing to say.


    "Cough, what, Bodhisattva? I''m only 16 years old. I''m not tired at all when I was young and strong. Bodhisattva, you''re a daughter. You''re carrying a lot of treasures. You should be tired, or I''ll share it with you?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian stretched out his hand and grabbed the baby from the Bodhisattva.


    "No!"


    The Bodhisattva stepped back two steps, politely refused Liu Qian''s kindness, and said, "we''d better hang on to each other. Later, if we meet stubborn people, we need to cooperate. Well, we need to share dirty - oh no, it should be the time of sharing, we must be fair and just!"¡° What the Bodhisattva said is, what he said is, it''s reasonable, well, it''s very reasonable, hehe -- "


    Liu Qian grinned and walked forward with this Bodhisattva.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    They did not go far, they saw not far away, there is a quiet and peaceful, everywhere is full of Fairy Spirit, see here Liu Qian, eyes a bright, the eyes of the Bodhisattva is bright like a light bulb.


    "Bodhisattva, there are evildoers in front of us, who make the living beings around miserable and uneasy. You and I need to help all living beings


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"


    They looked at each other with a smile, turned into a rainbow, and rushed towards the fairy mountain not far away.


    Just don''t wait for two people to approach, see, in that fairy mountain, there is a terrible power to present, turn into a big hand, toward him two people catch.


    "Dare to make trouble in my territory, when I don''t know how Ji Wuye and the fake monk died?"


    The sound is as loud as a bell.


    After hearing this, Liu Qian said with a smile, "you know what, but when you are a little sage, are you our opponent?"


    But the Bodhisattva said, "Taoist friend, I have no malice. It''s all this boy. He wants to entrap you. I just came to tell you. Who knows he is faster than me!"


    "Er - Bodhisattva, you pit me!"


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise, but he saw that the Bodhisattva frowned and winked. Liu Qian''s eyes were also bright. This Bodhisattva is really clever. There are all kinds of pitfalls, but it doesn''t matter. As for pitfalls, brother Qian has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Kill the big hand first!"


    The Bodhisattva suddenly roared, and a jade vase appeared. Hot water spewed from it and poured it on the big hand.


    After Liu Qian saw it, he also started. As soon as he raised his hand, a big hand of nothingness emerged and smashed it.


    "No, Bodhisattva, this guy is not my opponent. He wants to run away!"


    "Chase


    In the roar, the huge hand was broken in an instant. With the sharp eyes of the Bodhisattva, he saw an old man in the Taoist temple. He was surprised to see them both. He turned around and ran. The speed of the thief block disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Qian let out a cry and went after him.


    The Bodhisattva hummed softly and said, "you are too young to play with me. He can''t tell how many treasures there are in this Taoist temple, but they are all mine, so he won''t share with you."


    Liu Qian went to pursue him. The Bodhisattva stayed alone in the Taoist temple and began to sweep. However, the mountain was almost overturned, and the Bodhisattva did not see any useful treasure.


    "No, it''s hard to get rid of all of them. There''s nothing left. This old thief is too cruel. Anyway, he''ll keep some. What''s the meaning?"


    The Bodhisattva was not happy. Just as he was going to see the last place of treasure on the mountain, he suddenly saw a dark shadow sneaking out of it. The Bodhisattva fixed his eyes on him!


    Yes, the shadow is the embodiment of Liu Qian''s idea.


    In other words, when Liu Qian left, there were many treasures left in the mountains. Liu Qian''s real master went to chase them. However, considering the motto of wild goose crossing the hair, Liu Qian sent many incarnations of ideas to search in the mountains. After making all the children dizzy, no matter whether it''s good or bad, all the useful ones, even the treasures of the old Taoist disciples, are completely wiped out by Liu qianba, and there is no hair left.


    As for some female students, it''s inevitable that they will make love to each other when they take off their treasures. Of course, someone won''t admit it. He''s just searching for treasures, so he won''t be interested in these vulgar fans.


    But, his appearance, it is pit cry Bodhisattva.


    "Liu Qian!"


    The Bodhisattva cried out, "I''m not with you!"


    "Bodhisattva, your IQ is so low, how can I fool you?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "I understand, I understand."


    Liu Qian, who strode forward, galloped away step by step. Soon, when the Bodhisattva was about to catch up with him, he suddenly threw his treasure crazily behind him.


    As soon as the Bodhisattva saw it, her eyes lit up. She would collect as many treasures as she could. She would search them all.


    But when these treasures arrived, the Bodhisattva''s eyes turned green, and she angrily said, "Liu Qian, you bastard, you are littering all kinds of garbage. Do you think I am a garbage collector?"


    "Acquisition station? Then you didn''t give me any money! "


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "Bodhisattva, the real big head is on the old Taoist. If you don''t join me, you can''t even drink the soup later."


    Bodhisattva thought about it, too, and quickly followed Liu Qian''s steps and ran towards the front.


    It''s just that those treasures that look like garbage to her are collected by her. Mosquito meat is not meat. It''s also useful to give them to many Buddhists at that time.


    But what makes her teeth itch is that Liu Qian is so bad that people hate him.


    Many treasures were taken away, and the good ones were left to him. Instead, he threw the worst and the most despised ones to the Bodhisattva, who was not willing to take them.


    If there are good ones, who wants bad ones!


    All the way chasing, not long, foot lotus Bodhisattva, caught up with Liu Qian''s pace, see Liu Qian at her a smile, Bodhisattva glared at him, way "Naughty!"


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva. I''m better than that monkey."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "Bodhisattva, our speed is a bit inferior to catching up with the old Taoist. I don''t know what means Bodhisattva can stop the old Taoist?"


    "Stop him?"


    The Bodhisattva frowned and said, "there is a way, but I don''t know if you are willing to take the risk or not!"


    "Forget it, Bodhisattva, I don''t want to be trapped by you, or try my way?"


    Liu Qian laughed and looked at the old Taoist in front of him. His eyes lit up. The old Taoist was very strong and fast, even to an incredible degree. But what about that!


    There are thousands of means for Liu Qian, and his capital is numerous. There are many simple visions of heaven and earth. At this time, behind Liu Qian, there are gusts of wind, whistling and blowing¡° Get up


    Liu Qian let out a loud cry, only to see that there are endless visions of heaven and earth begin to show. Looking at his speed, he immediately ascended, and in an instant, he threw away the Bodhisattva.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way!"


    The Bodhisattva exclaimed, how can Liu Qian run away so quickly? Her baby can''t be lost!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1525

    Bodhisattva is also an instant acceleration. Although she is inferior to Liu Qian, she is shocked by Liu Qian''s insurance.


    No way, Liu Qian behind the world vision is too much, each has a terrible power, let her fear.


    But in order to be famous and to survive in the future, she must make plans for herself.


    Therefore, cheating and abduction have long been neglected and regarded as normal means!


    The Bodhisattva ran all the way, chasing quickly, turning into a streamer, rolling the terrible vision of heaven and earth in front of him. He had caught up with the old Taoist and chased Liu Qian, who was stopped by the old Taoist.


    "Bodhisattva, it''s not slow to come!"


    Liu Qian laughed and looked at the Bodhisattva beside him. He saw that she was contemptuous and said, "call me Taoist Cihang!"


    "Yes, Taoist Cihang, you really cherish your feathers."


    Liu Qian grinned and rushed forward without stopping. With one hand, he grabbed the old Taoist priest who was scared to death at this time, shouting, "I still want to run!"


    "Wait a minute, stop it. We have no chance in the past, but we have no revenge today. Why do you want to fight me?"


    The old Taoist was so frightened that he cried out in a hurry.


    "We are defending the way to get rid of demons. Your body is a downhill tiger. It eats countless people. It''s about to take you to fight for those dead souls!"


    At this time, the Bodhisattva came over, his face was slightly cold, and he had great courage. He roared at the old Taoist.


    Well?


    The old Taoist was also startled. He trembled faintly and said, "where are you, the Bodhisattva?"


    No, no?


    Liu Qian, who was blocked by the old Taoist''s magic weapon, looked at the old Taoist in surprise and took another look at the South China Sea Guanyin. It''s strange that the old Taoist didn''t know Guanyin. What''s the matter?


    How can we say that this Guanyin Bodhisattva has been famous for countless years, and how can we not know her? If she is a living creature, but where there is Buddhism, who doesn''t know the famous Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    Is it difficult that Guanyin from the South China Sea came across?


    Liu Qian, who is very likely to do so, takes a strange look at Guanyin Bodhisattva and sees that she is fighting with the old Taoist just in words. She is angry with the old Taoist just in words.


    "You''re bullshit


    Lao Dao seems to have been caught in pain. He keeps denying it. When he waves one hand, it''s a chain attack formed by the order of the law, with extraordinary means.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva is also not afraid, just a little hum, culture jade net bottle thrown out a spray, toward the law and order of the collision in the past.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    After Liu Qian saw it, he was surprised. This Bodhisattva can do it with extraordinary means!


    However, he didn''t stop here. He slapped the old Taoist like the wind and hit him


    "It''s not fair!"


    Lao Dao yelled and said, "even if you are just people, you have to get rid of demons and defend the way. Ya, you have the ability to choose alone!"¡° Pick your sister alone


    Liu Qian was going to speak. Who knows that the Bodhisattva scolded him and said, "what can I talk about with you, now I''m talking about it!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    What a tough Bodhisattva!


    Liu Qian''s heart was shocked. Guanyin Bodhisattva is Guanyin Bodhisattva. When he is kind, no one can match him, but when he is cruel, he is also a murderer.


    The old Taoist met both of them. It''s really bad luck. Let alone survive, he doesn''t even know how to die next, because the methods of Liu Qian and Guanyin Bodhisattva are the same as the old Taoist. Now it''s two against one. It''s just a matter of time to take him down.


    "Too much deception --"


    Lao Dao''s face is bitter and astringent. How did NIMA meet these two best.


    Originally, he practiced in his own Dojo and was safe. He could travel to other small worlds and pretend to be forced when he was free. But now it''s better. He hasn''t pretended to be forced yet. There''s something wrong with him. Then he comes back in a hurry and knows that there''s a big disaster coming to him today.


    Therefore, after figuring out, he slapped at Liu Qian and Bodhisattva. He didn''t even want the Taoist temple. He turned around and ran.


    He is very accurate in calculation. To him, Liu Qian and Bodhisattva are disasters. They are not good goods. Even if he is not haunted by evil spirits, as long as they see him, he will not be good and can not run.


    Of course, the key is that he has a secret treasure on his body. If he doesn''t have that, how can he run away when he sees these two guys coming towards his mountain gate!


    "You''re not human at all. You''re a downhill tiger. You can eat countless people, and you have the face to call yourself human!"


    "Man is the primate of all things. Are you worthy to be called man?"


    The Bodhisattva gave a signal, showed his fierce light, held a green Ping sword in his hand, and killed the Taoist.


    The sword has the power of light rules. It is extremely powerful. It can turn decay into magic. When normal people encounter it, it will turn into ashes in a moment, not to mention fighting with it. Therefore, it seems ordinary for the master to fight. In fact, it contains great wisdom, perseverance and power. Although there is no shocking scene, there is also a terrible momentum, which makes people scared.


    Lao Dao roared and practiced for so many years just to get rid of the beast that was despised by many ethnic groups in those days. Now, his prototype has been punctured. Naturally, his heart is not willing and he is very angry.


    "I don''t deserve to be called, do you? Since I''ve been successful in my cultivation, I''ve never done anything that hurts people. Instead, I''ve set up a sect and made great achievements. I''ve managed to make some achievements and pay back the sins of the past. Now you come here to kill me. "


    Lao Dao was not reconciled and growled. He fought hard now. He could not be an opponent at all. In the end, he would die miserably and be strangled. The result was not what he expected.


    Who wants to die, who doesn''t want to live!


    Liu Qian attacked on one side, listening to Lao Dao''s words, he felt a little pity in his heart. Lao Dao''s eyes could see clearly that although there were sins, there were also many good thoughts, which were suppressing the evils, and the good thoughts were getting stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t believe that Nanhai Guanyin could not see this scene.


    "Or, forget it?" Liu Qian gave a smile to the Bodhisattva and said, "I don''t think this old Taoist is a bad breed. Even if there were mistakes before, what you Buddhists don''t say is to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. People have reformed. Why don''t we let him go?"


    "Then you give me your baby, and I''ll let it go!"


    The Bodhisattva gritted his teeth and glared at Liu Qian. At first, Liu Qian almost took away the treasure of the old Taoist for half his life. The old Taoist only brought some of his most important treasures, most of which were in Liu Qian''s place.


    There must be a lot of treasures in Liu Qian''s body. She is jealous and wants to get them.


    One more treasure, one more hope of survival in the future catastrophe, no one wants to die, no one wants to live, so does she!


    "Well, it''s said that those who are capable can live in it. I''ll give it to you if you want? Why, besides, I got it first. "


    Liu Qian shakes his head in a hurry. Everything else is OK, but baby can''t. why? Liu Qian feels that xiaoduobao must have a purpose to collect treasures. First, it has something to do with his mind and technique, but there must be other reasons.


    Before that, he had a separate Tathagata. How could the Tathagata look up to those ordinary things? But he not only swept them away, but even the Buddhists in the Buddhist kingdom. The mines on the ground were also taken away. It can be imagined that the Tathagata also had a purpose.


    What''s more, now there''s another one out of thin air. I don''t know where to come from and shuttle to the third realm of Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    No matter what it will be like in the future, Liu Qian has a lot of family affairs. If he is more prepared, he will be well prepared!


    "Why did you get it? Ha ha, you are so shameless


    Guanyin gave Liu Qian a white look and said, "hurry up and say, if you don''t give it, I''ll kill him!"


    "If I don''t help, can you kill him?"


    Liu Qian snorted and said, "I respect you as Avalokitesvara. If I don''t respect you, what are you? Besides, I''m a Tathagata!"


    Liu Qian, who spoke as like as two peas, changed suddenly and became a way of Buddha.


    Well?


    In a daze, Guanyin looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "you, how can you be a Tathagata Dharma Prime Minister? Isn''t that true? It''s a fake


    "No matter whether he is true or not, Bodhisattva, we should be kind in life!"


    "Kindness? What a kind way


    Guanyin glared at Liu Qian and said, "come on, tell me, what a kind way!"


    "People can change their mistakes. If they are willing to change their lives with their babies, let''s give them a chance. If they don''t want to, kill them directly. I''ll help you to kill them and share them."


    Liu Qian hummed.


    "Oh, that''s a good way, but baby, I want big head, you want small head!"


    When Bodhisattva thought about it, she would follow Liu Qian''s method. But she would never give in to the division of magic weapons. At first, she got a lot for Liu Qian. If she gave more, she couldn''t even drink soup.


    "No way, half and half!"


    Liu Qian glared at the Bodhisattva and refused to give up half a cent! It''s the old Taoist who confronts the two guys who seem to let go, but they are more and more ruthless. While listening to their bargaining, they want to take their own baby.


    His heart, cool and cool, these two are not as simple as robbers, this persistence is naked or killing.


    Bandits, hooligans!


    In the bottom of my heart, Lao Dao, who defined the two, saw that they seemed to be quarreling, but they were still dealing with him. For a moment, he was worried about how to get out of this dilemma.


    "Don''t be afraid, Taoist friend. I''ll help you!"


    Just as the old Taoist priest was fighting hard, suddenly an immortal voice came from afar. He only saw a rainbow light, like a sword penetrating heaven and earth, coming towards Liu Qian and Bodhisattva!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1526

    When Lao Dao saw this scene, he was very happy and excited. He said, "well come, well come."


    He could see that it was a real move. He killed Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva.


    That being the case, it must be an ally. Although he has never allied with anyone, some people will see him as invincible and bullied, so they have to fight!


    He retreated excitedly and tried his best to retreat. But not long after he retreated, the sky chopping sword, which was supposed to fight against Bodhisattva and Liu Qian, suddenly came to him.


    Well?


    When the Bodhisattvas stay, they are ready to defend and run away. After all, this killing move is frightening. If they don''t run, they have to stay here and chop.


    Liu Qian was not prepared at all. He hummed softly and said, "Lao Dao, please stay. I''m going to save you!"


    The Taoist priest was scared to death. My God, I just want my life. Save me and your sister.


    Lao Dao doesn''t believe anyone now. Ya, there are two fierce opponents in front of us. There is a sword repair hidden in the dark. This sword repair is even more terrifying. The long sword has the intention of killing. The light of the sword is even more dazzling. If you really kill it, it''s absolutely irresistible.


    He was frightened and looked ugly. The appearance of the sword made it worse.


    At this time, his left hand should deal with Yujing bottle, his right hand should deal with long sword, and there was another Liu Qian who was holding bad moves in the middle. For a moment, his heart was very depressed, and he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood to show his unhappiness.


    Why, why am I so unlucky!


    The old Taoist grinned bitterly, his face was ugly, like white paper.


    "Daoyou, please stay!"


    Just behind him, a voice came. As soon as he looked back, the whole person was shocked.


    What''s the matter? How can Liu move here.


    Invincible, as like as two peas, Liu is the same as Liu. He is a great master of the highest and highest level. He is a champion of the contemporary world. He can even be roughly the same as the sage and even the ordinary emperor.


    "Daoyou, I really want to save you!"


    Liu Qian, with a long sword in his hand, laughs and throws a sword at random. At first, his goal is to run to Liu Qian not far away and to Bodhisattva who is already a little silly. But the light of the sword turns around and kills him.


    "Damn, you lied to me!"


    Lao Daoqi''s nose is crooked. He yells at Liu Qian who suddenly appears.


    "I''m trying to get you out of here!"


    Liu Qian, as like as two peas, held a long sword. He said, "don''t panic, do you think I am the same as him? Tell you the truth, we are brothers, but I want to help you, but my brother will kill you. So I can only help my brother, helping you."


    "The advantage of words is ferocious!"


    Lao Dao felt even worse when he heard this. At first, he thought there were reinforcements coming. At this time, it seems that the situation is worse than before. This is, it''s just that he wants his life. It''s so heartless not to give him any chance.


    "Liu Qian, what''s the matter?" The Bodhisattva was surprised to see that she had a kind of feeling of six ears and monkey. It was not one, it was better than one.


    "What''s the matter, old thirteen? Why are you here?"


    Liu Qian gave a cry. Jian Xiu, who was holding a long sword, was no one else. It was one of Liu Qian''s parts, Lao shisan.


    "It''s not just me, it''s all here!"


    Old shisan laughed and said, "however, we just came here to find the passage. Just now, old shisan suddenly came out and thought that you must be here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Who knows you are here just now? I want to help you share your worries."


    Old shisan rubbed his hands and said, "well, I''ll kill this guy with one sword. But I see what you mean. It seems that I really don''t want to kill him. I''m in a bit of a dilemma."


    "Kill him, but I don''t really want to kill him. It''s just that this old guy looks very pitiful. I just want him to hand over his treasure."


    Liu Qian said strangely, and his appearance became more and more interesting. Looking at the old Taoist, he was really pitiful. After so many years of cultivation, it was not easy to abandon evil and turn to good. At least it was good to have this disposition.


    It''s not that Liu Qian''s good thoughts are flourishing, but that sometimes he should be kind. In a word, Liu Qian''s idea has no other meaning.


    Now that I''ve taken other people''s treasure, how can I harm people''s lives? If the evil thief is still in love, he''s in a good mood. I can''t bear to kill him.


    "All right, I see!"


    Lao shisan smiles a little and arrives at Lao Dao''s side in an instant. He doesn''t even start. He just reaches out his hand and grabs Lao Dao. In an instant, he disappears without a trace.


    "Well? Where are the people? "


    Bodhisattvas are also surprised. The speed is too fast. The golden winged Mirs or the Kunpeng, even including the Tathagata, don''t have the speed. It''s a monster.


    Wait a minute. That guy was called Liu Qian benzun. What do you mean?


    Ben Zun, Ben Zun, is one of the three corpse gods, but he said that he is old thirteen, thirteen, and old eighteen. That''s right¡ª¡ª


    The Bodhisattva, who was shocked at the bottom of his heart, looked at Liu Qian inexplicably and narrowed his eyes. He always felt that he was inexplicable and couldn''t see through.


    "What''s the matter, Bodhisattva?"


    Liu Qian smile, see this Bodhisattva staring at himself, naturally know, her heart doubt.


    But sometimes some things, if you don''t say it, maybe the effect will be better, maybe, it will create a sense of mystery for the other party, so that the other party doesn''t dare to act rashly, why don''t he do it.


    "No, nothing."


    The Bodhisattva was shocked and turned his head. Even if he had some thoughts in his heart, he would not express them. He just frowned and thought about whether he would continue to cooperate with the evil.


    "Oh, I have something on my mind when I am a Bodhisattva."


    Liu Qian takes a look at the worried Bodhisattva, laughs and says, "Bodhisattva, why don''t we continue to cooperate and find the next mountain gate?"


    "I''ve lost my things to your little world. I''ve taken the old Taoist away. It''s my chance to see you again. Or, if you have something to say, come here anytime and anywhere!" Lao shisan''s voice diffused in Liu Qian''s ears, and gradually disappeared. Then, Liu Qian saw that in the clouds not far away, a tiger roar came, and then it became farther and farther away, and there was no life.


    Liu Qian, who lit a cigarette, took a look at the Bodhisattva around him and laughed.


    The Bodhisattva was shocked by Liu Qian. But she decided to take a risk when she thought that she could get some benefits from being with Liu Qian. After all, she was one of the few people who knew the disaster in the future, so it was good to be more prepared.


    "Yes!"


    The Bodhisattva smiles a little, and his precious appearance is solemn. It is back to the picture that only Liu Qian could see on Bodhisattva''s appearance or some murals in the past.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The Bodhisattva smiles at Liu Qian and turns to leave.


    Liu Qian followed him in a hurry and said, "Bodhisattva, there are so many powerful treasures around you. Why do you want treasures? You don''t have many disciples. Even if you distribute them, it''s enough for you to practice magic weapons on weekdays."


    "I''d like to, but it''s a pity, baby, who can be too many, right, Liu Qian."


    The Bodhisattva smiles and purses his mouth.


    "Yeah, baby, who''s so good that it''s too many miles."


    Liu Qian thought about it and thought that he was right. Instead of asking more questions, he followed the Bodhisattva silently, walking quietly and moving towards the distance.


    It was mentioned at the beginning that in this third domain, the population is sparse, and it can even be described as rare. Because of this, Liu Qian and Bodhisattva ran for several days, but they did not see a ghost. For a moment, both of them felt a little uncomfortable.


    In these three days, what made Liu Qian feel helpless most was that the Bodhisattva''s mouth was as tight as anything. No matter what means he used, he just couldn''t get a word out of it. He was just itching with hatred.


    "You should be glad that you were my faith, otherwise, hum --"


    Liu Qian gritted his teeth, but he immediately took up his mind. How to say that is also the Guanyin Bodhisattva he once believed in. Therefore, even if he was not reconciled in his heart, he did not dare to do anything about her.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    The Bodhisattva didn''t seem to hear Liu Qian''s broken thoughts, but said, "it''s been six days, and no one has been seen. It''s not very easy to find treasure."


    "It''s not very easy to find treasure, but if we think about it, we can find it."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "Bodhisattva, you should be prepared to insist on treasure hunting. It''s so big here, unless you and I go all out. In other words, just like monk Tang, you want to go for more than ten years."


    "Yes, it is true that there is something wrong with our journey. In that case, let''s lead the way."


    The Bodhisattva in a white dress waved his hand at Liu Qian. Liu Qian only felt that her eyebrows were beating. This woman¡ª¡ª


    But after all, Liu Qian still followed her instructions, a person in front of flying, Bodhisattva is not slow hanging behind, slowly follow.


    "It''s not easy to go this way."


    Along the way, Liu Qian scratched his head from time to time. He always felt that there was a big secret hidden in the Bodhisattva''s heart, but he just couldn''t get it out. He was really anxious to make him scratch his ears, just like a monkey¡° What''s the secret, I just won''t tell it! "


    Liu Qian smiles bitterly. The more he doesn''t know the secret, the more anxious he is. But as he walks, Liu Qian suddenly thinks of Lao Jiu. Liu Qian, who squints his eyes, mutters, "Lao Jiu claims to be the best of the past and the present. Maybe he knows the secret?"


    "I don''t have any secrets. It''s a disaster. The magic weapon can survive!"


    In the past few days, Liu Qian was nagging by the secret hidden by the Bodhisattva. Suddenly, Lao Jiu''s voice reverberated in his ear. Liu Qian was stunned and said, "is this it?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1527

    "Yes, that''s it, my Lord. But haven''t you found your chance yet?"


    Lao Jiu asked curiously.


    "Where are you?"


    Liu Qian raised his head curiously and looked around. There was no shadow of Lao Jiu. But suddenly, he saw that Lao Jiu and others were not far away. They were walking in his direction.


    In addition to the new born Tathagata, basically all the brothers are among them. Lao Shiqi''s elegant long colored hair is even more eye-catching.


    Bodhisattva also raised his head and looked at Liu Qian one after another in amazement. Her heart also trembled.


    There is always a bad premonition, but the Bodhisattva didn''t show it. In the end, there is a city, standing on one side silently, watching quietly, and not saying anything.


    "Ben Zun, you have a big chance. Eh, have you got it? It''s interesting."


    Lao Jiu laughs and says, "your big chance is the extraordinary emperor and the crystal skull. The crystal skull is big and the extraordinary emperor is chance! It''s all you, and it''s not you. It''s true, it''s false, it''s true. "


    "It''s not Lao Jiu. Don''t be so confused. I''m a little confused."


    Liu Qian said in surprise, listening to Lao Jiu''s speech is often like listening to the book of heaven.


    "The world is a fake. Everything is in a grain of sand. One world, one world, one Bodhi."


    Lao Jiu laughs and says, "it''s not unreasonable for Buddhism to say this. Taoism has a similar theory. Even the demons and other people have the same theory. In fact, the scientific argument also has this theory. At the beginning of its birth, the universe was just a grain of dust. It was only because of explosion, fluctuation and diffusion that today''s starry sky was created."


    Lao Jiu''s words are voiced, so the Bodhisattva can''t hear them or know what he said, because Lao Jiu never opened his mouth.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t tell such a profound truth. I can''t understand it."


    Liu Qian shakes his head. He really can''t understand it. Even if he can understand it, he will go around himself. He is a person who doesn''t like to study these empty heads. Naturally, he has no interest in them.


    "No, no, but there are still some things that need to be said. Your chance is just chance. It''s an opportunity. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on me, just like the seal in the crystal skeleton. I think I have seen it, just like your reincarnation. I have seen it."


    "Is that reincarnation? How many times have I reincarnated? You know what, old nine


    "Reincarnation is you. You are reincarnation. You can think about it several times. If you don''t want to, there will be no reincarnation. The universe is so big that there is only one universe. No, it''s not like that. There are so many universes. You can''t count them. Standing at the top of one universe is not the top, but at the end of all universes is the king."


    "Er --"


    "I know you can''t understand me, but it doesn''t matter. These are puzzles that need to be solved step by step. Now you are getting closer to the truth."


    "Well, I can barely understand that."


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh. It seemed that he was talking to himself. Bodhisattva was also listening. He could not understand what he didn''t understand. How could he understand it again later? What does it mean? Bodhisattva said, what''s the matter? Open the window and tell the truth. Don''t be so fussy. What''s the mystery.


    In the eyes of Bodhisattva, Liu Qian''s performance is the most bizarre. It is clear that all the people are him, but why did he play hide and seek and guessing with himself? She didn''t understand, she didn''t understand. She felt that there was something mysterious in it, and she couldn''t guess it.


    "My Lord, it''s time to seize the opportunity. It''s just that we can''t fight with you in a short time. As for the one around you, there''s no danger. It''s just that your heart and nature are human. It''s for yourself, for the future, for the Tao and for your own life."


    Lao Jiu murmured a word, looked at the Bodhisattva who was not far away from Liu Qian, and nodded to her. Then he said, "Bodhisattva!"


    "Hello."


    The Bodhisattva smiles and says politely.


    "We need to be so polite when we meet often. If we need to, we''ll leave first. If we need to, we can come as soon as we can with a call. The world is so big that you can go everywhere. Here, there are things that you can seize the chance. You need to master them by yourself. We can''t help you!"


    Lao Jiu smiles and immediately looks at the Bodhisattva and says, "Bodhisattva, an honest man is very good. Don''t make too much noise. Otherwise, no one can save you. If you are robbed, there are many treasures, and they are useless."


    The Bodhisattva frowned and looked at Lao Jiu and others who had gradually disappeared. Even if she wanted to ask something, Lao Jiu and others had waved goodbye to Liu Qian, disappeared, and left as if they had never appeared.


    "Bodhisattva, don''t be surprised. This is the ninth part of me. I like mystical and calculating."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "let''s go and keep on going. Anyway, I don''t know what I should do now. Although Lao Jiu said that my chance is here, I don''t know where it is."


    The Bodhisattva was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    Liu Qian smile, and Guanyin Bodhisattva together on the road, all the way to gallop, not slow.


    Liu Qian was thinking about Lao Jiu''s words all the way, but he couldn''t think of much. He was very distressed. It''s OK that Lao Jiu didn''t appear. As soon as he appeared, he gave him a difficult problem.


    The Bodhisattva was walking beside Liu Qian. He suddenly looked at the distance and said, "there!"


    Liu Qian looked up and saw that it was a big city that could not be seen at a glance. With modern equipment and flying cars, it surpassed even the earthly level of science and technology on earth, almost comparable to outer space. What made Liu Qian most incredible was that what he lived here was not human beings or demons, but mechanical civilization, a kind of existence similar to transformers, but not transformers.


    Liu Qian looked at it strangely, looking confused, and said in amazement, "what is this existence?"


    "Mechanical civilization?"


    The Bodhisattva frowned and said, "Hi Tech?"


    "Bodhisattva, you are advanced. Do you know all this?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise, saw her face, and said, "reluctantly."


    "It''s not just forced. It seems that Bodhisattva has encountered many things in the past few years."


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, cow!"


    "Reluctantly, there are more worlds to cross, more roads to walk, and more insight." The Bodhisattva smiles and says to Liu Qian, "how about going there? It seems that there are treasures in this mechanical civilization. "


    "Go and have a look."


    With a smile, Liu Qian and Bodhisattva strode toward the mechanical civilization.


    Just as they came outside, they saw a group of armed robots coming over, surrounded them outside and watched them with vigilance.


    "Who are you, and why do you want to enter us?"


    A team leader stood up and looked at Liu Qian and Bodhisattva.


    "By the way, let''s see what you have here."


    Liu Qian said with a smile that he was right.


    "Baby? We have no baby here


    "Please leave, or we''ll shoot!"


    All the guns were aimed at Liu Qian and Bodhisattva. What surprised Liu Qian most was that all the guns in this city were aimed at them.


    "This battle is not bad, Bodhisattva!"


    Liu Qian laughed, but the Bodhisattva couldn''t laugh. He pointed to a huge cannon in the central area of the city and said in amazement, "terrible star cannon!"


    Well?


    Liu Qian was surprised to follow the Bodhisattva''s guidance. He was also wide eyed for a moment, only to see a super huge gun, focusing on the energy flow, aiming at him and Bodhisattva, ready to fire at any time.


    Look at that terrible cannon, its body is at least tens of meters tall, so big that it''s amazing.


    What''s more, looking at the Bodhisattva''s appearance, Liu Qian seemed to know the goods. He looked at the Bodhisattva more miraculously and said, "Bodhisattva, how do you know that it''s called Haixing cannon? Have you ever seen it?"


    "Not only have I seen it, but I have destroyed a lot of it. It should be one of the foreign civilizations, the terrible star civilization. The terrible star civilization is very large, and it is a super civilization with more than 30 universes occupied by lianba!"


    The Bodhisattva gave a wry smile and said, "this is what I met when I was traveling in the universe. At that time, I knew that the universe is so big that there are really all kinds of strange things. All kinds of creatures and civilizations interweave and make people tremble."


    "The creator is not Pangu alone. Although he created the flood and famine, there is heaven and earth besides the flood and famine."


    The Bodhisattva thought for a moment, and the color of fear appeared on her face. It can be seen that she knows a lot and has a lot of insight.


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the Bodhisattva around him. Today, he is really knowledgeable. No wonder Lao Jiu let Liu Qian take her. It''s not unreasonable.


    Is that what Lao Jiu meant? He wanted Liu Qian to know more about things and see more about the future from the Bodhisattva?


    "Come on, there''s really no magic weapon we need here. Maybe it''s just an accident when they developed the wormhole."


    The Bodhisattva smiles and leads the way to the distance.


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise, and his face became more and more strange. It seems that the Bodhisattva has experienced a lot, and even had contact with alien civilizations. It''s not easy. I really don''t know what the Bodhisattva doesn''t know. Following the Bodhisattva, Liu Qian left step by step. He just became more and more curious. From time to time, he would look at this huge mechanical civilization city. All kinds of aircrafts, all kinds of black technologies that he had never heard of or seen, were so fascinating.


    "When I first met you, I was shocked by the scene here, but it''s just a small spaceship."


    Bodhisattva gently shook his head, but Liu Qian on one side was a little confused. He opened his mouth in surprise and said, "the spaceship is not. Are you sure, Bodhisattva, this big thing is just a spaceship?"


    You know, the area of this city is at least the size of one and a half magic cities. Such a big city is just a small spaceship!


    "Yes, if it''s a large one, it''s not a starburst cannon, it''s a starburst array cannon!"


    The Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "come on, there''s nothing we can use here except chips."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1528

    "Chips?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the so-called warship in surprise. It was a big city, but it was just a small city.


    Liu qianzhen is curious about the size of the medium or super shape.


    Although this warship, for Liu Qian, can be smashed with a slap, and there is no chirp left, he is also curious about how such a large warship is made, and what kind of power is used to promote its action.


    If it''s just a small chip, maybe Liu Qian really doesn''t care, or even has no interest at all. But Liu Qian always feels that the Bodhisattva doesn''t say anything.


    "Yes, only chips. Don''t think about it. Let''s go."


    The Bodhisattva shakes her head gently, and looks solemn. People can''t doubt whether she really lied.


    "Bodhisattva, I feel like you are deceiving me. You must want to come and take the treasure here when I follow you."


    With a smile, Liu Qian seems to have exposed the thoughts of the Bodhisattva, and the whole person is a little proud.


    Who knows, the originally expected Bodhisattva didn''t care, or the Bodhisattva would jump. Who knows, the Bodhisattva just sighed, and there were tears in his eyes with endless good thoughts.


    No, Bodhisattva, is Bodhisattva crying?


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian said to the Bodhisattva in astonishment, "no, Bodhisattva, I don''t seem to have found anyone for you. How can I cry? I really won''t coax you. If you''re not a monk, I don''t want to damage your reputation."


    Huh?


    The Bodhisattva glared at Liu Qian and said, "I don''t need people to coax me. I just thought of some sad things and felt sad."


    Liu Qian was surprised to see the Bodhisattva full of nostalgia for the past. He was surprised at who made the Bodhisattva heartbroken¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of a possible Liu Qian, he only looked at the Bodhisattva in amazement. Who knows that he was stared at by the Bodhisattva again and said, "don''t think nonsense. I''m a monk. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Oh --"


    Liu Qian was a little unconvinced. If it wasn''t for love, what kind of things would make Bodhisattva so sad, even shed tears.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    The Bodhisattva looked at this frightful warship, which is full of transcendent modernization and has all the imaginable products in the future. He said to Liu Qian slowly, "in fact, these so-called intelligent mechanical lives have their forefathers. I have witnessed their gradual development from the human race to the pseudo machine, and finally to the so-called immortality, Completely mechanize the whole human body, and even, in the end, everything is deprived by the so-called computer. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Liu Qian was stunned by the Bodhisattva''s words, but immediately, Liu Qian thought of an extremely terrible possibility.


    For example, in some cartoons, Meidi mentioned the so-called threat theory of man-made people and even robots. It''s not unreasonable. In modern society, high technology is changing with each passing day, and wave after wave of achievements are put on the market.


    No one can guarantee what the earth will look like in a hundred years'' time, whether the fantasies and products in movies or animations will really appear, and whether they will be created. If they are all created, what should people do in the future. As the Bodhisattva says now, what she witnessed with her own eyes seems to be the same as the imagination of those sci-fi masters when Liu Qian was in the secular world. Even it can be said that they are following the fantasies of those great illusionists step by step and continuing.


    Terran, eventually defeated in their own technology, was completely exterminated.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    With a sigh, Liu Qian took a look at those mechanical life, full of icy bodies, and looked at their appearance when they were in action. They were just like robots, with no one''s thinking ability and no one''s dexterity.


    "It''s not only ridiculous, it''s even sad that you didn''t witness the last survivors'' War of extermination. If you see it, maybe you will know more about the cruelty of the war and the desolation after the extinction of the race. It''s very miserable, but it''s very sad."


    The Bodhisattva gave a wry smile and said, "well, let''s not talk about this, we can go."


    "Yes, we''d like to go, but some guys don''t want us to leave. You can see for yourself."


    Liu Qian turned his head toward the terror cannon that had aimed at him and Bodhisattva at that time. The energy flow seemed to have been contained to the maximum and was ready to be launched at any time.


    "Well, since they are looking for death, you can do it yourself."


    The Bodhisattva gently shook his head and said, "although he says that his family regards kindness as a thought, when their lives are threatened, they will naturally be forced to fight back. Besides, these are not real creatures, they are real life bodies."


    Liu Qian said, "yes, Bodhisattva, I understand. But, aren''t you curious? Since these guys are mechanical bodies, what''s their future like? Is it difficult for them to study machinery by themselves or --"


    "I have also investigated your conjecture, but later, I didn''t get any useful information. These are just some future tasks assigned by some careerists at the beginning. What''s more, what do you think of intelligence brain as? It''s equivalent to human beings, or it''s already superior to human beings. It''s the existence of huge computing power. Are they there? Is anyone commanding it, The results are all the same. "


    The Bodhisattva thought again and said, "it''s very sad to be destroyed by the self-developed things, don''t you think?"


    Liu Qian gave a sound and took a look at the huge cannon, which was the size of a hill. It was the place where he and the Bodhisattva stood. With the roar, the cannon went off.


    The roar burst out, and the huge golden light came to Liu Qian and Bodhisattva almost in an instant.


    It''s like a round of tomorrow. The gunfire will stop in a flash. It will submerge the figures of Liu Qian and Bodhisattva in a flash. Even the earth is rapidly destroyed and reduced. Yes, it is reduced, silent and without any sound. As long as it is touched by the golden light, it''s like being erased by the blackboard eraser, without any trace.


    When the golden light completely dissipated, there was an army of machines with fire behind them. They came to the location where Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva were, ready to search for the body.


    However, when their eyes fell on the ground just after the destruction, the same picture of a huge crater appeared in the field of vision, but where, there were those two people.


    "Looking for us?"


    Liu Qian toward that group of mechanical army smile, quietly appeared behind them.


    "Nothing?"¡° How can you avoid the past? Can''t figure it out? "


    "The speed is too fast, beyond the extreme speed of light!"


    After turning around, some robots began to talk to themselves. Looking at Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva standing beside him, they didn''t look sad or happy. There was no accident.


    "Interesting."


    Liu Qian smiles a little and says, "well, no matter what your purpose is, but anyway, you guys are killing me and Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva says that with a group of mechanical life, there is no reason to talk about, so --"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian waved his hand slightly, as if he had wiped out a trace of dust between heaven and earth. There was no sound.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The mechanical army, nearly thousands of mechanical flying men, began to load bombs at a high speed, ready to start with Liu Qian and the Bodhisattvas around him.


    However, before they finished loading, a mysterious force emerged. They were like snow. When they met the scorching sun, they immediately melted away, leaving nothing.


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "Bodhisattva, are you really not going in?"


    "No, you can go. I''ll wait for you."


    The Bodhisattva smiles bitterly and stands on one side. It seems that her past experience has caused her great harm. It seems that there is something hard to say that she is not willing to be told by outsiders.


    Liu Qian looked curious, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the huge city behind him, which is the so-called small warship.


    He walked not fast, and even gave the cannons another chance to load. Looking at the cannons, Liu Qian said with a smile, "disappear."


    In a word, it''s like the power that controls the law, and it''s like Liu Qian is a God. It''s just a matter of a word. The powerful cannons can burst out thousands of times the power of ordinary nuclear bombs almost instantly, and they will be completely destroyed in an instant.


    There is only a huge hole in the central area of the warship, where there is the powerful cannons in the beginning. At a glance, it is frightening and frightening.


    And Liu Qian, who had done all this, walked step by step towards the inside.


    The seemingly powerful power of mechanical civilization, in front of absolute power, can''t even make a little spray. It''s pitiful.


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at the scene in front of him. The corner of his mouth rises slowly. He says, "it''s really interesting that all the high technologies here are exactly what the earth people advocated and pursued. It''s just a pity that how to pursue the future Earth will come to this end, maybe not, maybe, alas --"


    Liu Qian can not see the future, because every second in the future is constantly changing because of a decision or an accident.


    The future is not credible at all. Liu Qian gently shakes his head, but his vision is attracted by a nutrition tank under the cannons.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1529

    Liu Qian looked down and saw that it was a huge nutrition tank, which was thick as milk.


    Liu Qian, who had fallen there, did not pay attention to the mechanical army that was rapidly encircling him at this time. The power of these army was not even as powerful as that of a group of ants. Therefore, Liu Qian could not attract any attention at all.


    He smiles and looks at the nutrition tank in front of him, thinking that the good things must be in it.


    Otherwise, how can it be a nutrition tank, to a super cannon energy.


    When Liu Qian thought of it, the nutrition tank disappeared, and a strange creature like a tadpole appeared in front of him.


    This creature is not living, but it is not dead. It seems to be contradictory, because Liu Qian does not feel any vital signs from it, no breathing, no heat, everything is like a dead thing.


    But after it got out of the nutrition tank, it began to struggle, as if it needed the energy in the nutrition tank to continue its life.


    Weird!


    Liu Qian tilted his head and looked at the strange symbol like life in front of him. He was surprised and said, "what is it?"


    As soon as he grasped the symbol like product, Liu Qian poured a little aura into his body. As soon as he poured it in, the little thing immediately burst out with brilliant golden light.


    "Why?"


    Vaguely, it seems that there are some secrets passed from this mysterious symbol to Liu Qian''s mind. Liu Qian felt and groped, and finally muttered, "rune, is this the power of those arrogant people?"


    But, of course, it''s rune, and Liu Qian saw it for the first time. Therefore, he was extremely curious about this little thing. He had a unique demand for aura, and even some nutrient solution that can replace aura, just like a living creature. As long as there was that thing, it seemed that it could play a terrible power.


    Perhaps, for Liu Qian now, these powers are similar to tickling. However, if the number of these small things increases and the quantity changes produce qualitative changes, then the power is absolutely terrible.


    At that time, even Liu Qian dare not underestimate, will pay special attention to!


    Liu Qian, who put the rune away, looked up and saw that above the huge hole, there were countless mechanical armies, holding weapons and pointing the muzzle at him.


    "Oh --"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian gently shook his head and said, "go away. Since there is no one''s dexterity, it''s useless to keep it. It''s just some machines."


    With the fall of his words, the disappearance of not only these so-called mechanical army, and even this piece of city, are disappearing, slowly dispersing, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked at the scene, but he didn''t care. His eyes fell on the Bodhisattva not far away. He saw that she was smiling at herself. Beside her, several runes with different tracks from the one he had just obtained were floating around her.


    Why?


    Surprised, Liu Qian said, "Bodhisattva, where did you come from?"


    "Guess!"


    The Bodhisattva smiles.


    "Why do you want to guess? Just have a look!" Liu Qian laughs and coagulates his hands slightly. After all, he has mastered some of the power of time and space. Therefore, it is too simple for Liu Qian to see what has just happened.


    Although it''s not a long time to be able to trace back, at least we can see it. It''s enough for the time being.


    "Eh, the power of time and space, even the Buddha can''t do it, this boy --"


    The Bodhisattva was shocked to see Liu Qian''s performance. He was surprised, even shocked. Liu Qian''s performance was beyond his expectation, which surprised him.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at the water mirror in front of him. The scene that just happened here is like a fast forward movie.


    After Liu Qian left, the Bodhisattva also left and trotted to the warship. In a short time, he collected some mysterious runes and waited for Liu Qian here.


    "Bodhisattva, you are good or bad!"


    Liu Qian had no choice but to smile and said, "you know it, but you don''t say it."


    "If I say that, what''s the good for me?"


    The Bodhisattva couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian.


    "But you just looked so compassionate and even shed tears. Bodhisattva, your acting skill is not bad. Even I cheated you."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help wiping his face. It seems that he can''t believe the Bodhisattva''s words in the future. These benefits should be his. Who knows that he was shaken by the Bodhisattva again. This is really a bit hateful.


    "I''m not lying to you. Monks don''t talk nonsense. Everything I say is true and well founded, but it''s just that I don''t say everything."


    The Bodhisattva looked at Liu Qian rightfully, and it should look like this. Liu Qian only looked at him and gnashed his teeth, but there was no way. The Bodhisattva was right. She was telling the truth, but she didn''t tell it all, just concealed the most important part.


    "Well, Bodhisattva, I''m convinced that you are so powerful."


    Liu Qian sighed and looked helpless. In a word, the Bodhisattva is a real cow. He is really convinced and does not dare to be careless. This Bodhisattva is really speechless.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to gain here. Go on --"


    The Bodhisattva walked in front and Liu Qian followed. Although Liu Qian didn''t have to cooperate with him, he could find his own things to do, because he could take charge of his own affairs and didn''t have to worry about all the dangers.


    After all, there are more than a dozen brothers here who can support us at any time.


    However, at first, Lao Jiu''s words forced Liu Qian to follow the Bodhisattva. It might be good for him, or he might be able to give full play to his chance.


    Liu Qian didn''t complain when he thought of it. He just felt that the image of the Bodhisattva was too different from what he expected. Although he was still so gentle and dignified, it was amazing, but he was still a little bit different.


    The road ahead is still boundless, like endless, as if no matter how far two people go, they can''t reach the end.


    On the golden sand floor, it seems that there is no danger, but in fact it is full of danger. However, these crises are relative to the ordinary existence. For Liu Qian and Bodhisattva, they are just naked food delivery, or even food delivery. They are not interested in it.


    As now, there is a 1000 meter long centipede, ferocious and ferocious from the sand, was slapped dead by the Bodhisattva, received the jade net bottle, followed by frowning, spat, and then throw it out, gently shaking his head.


    Liu Qian looked at the strange behavior of the Bodhisattva, and then looked at the giant centipede of the demon king level. He also shook his head with a bitter smile. Why do you have to go to trouble with the Bodhisattva.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bodhisattva glared at Liu Qian. Looking at her eyes, the boy really made Bodhisattva very uncomfortable, even a little uncomfortable. She even felt that there was something hidden in Liu Qian''s eyes, which made her feel strange.


    "It''s nothing. I feel that Bodhisattva you do things. It''s really more and more surprising to me. There are many things I don''t quite understand. Should Bodhisattva do it?"


    Liu Qian laughs.


    The Bodhisattva said strangely, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t we all talk about Bodhisattva''s heart? According to the principle, if you say something like that, it will only hurt it, not kill it."


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise and said curiously.


    "Some things should be killed, and some things should be kept. Bodhisattva''s heart is divided into objects."


    The Bodhisattva explained, "go on, don''t ask any more questions. The front is the real holy land. It''s said that it''s the most prosperous area in the third domain. At that time, you and I should be careful."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "you really should be careful. Who knows what will be in it?"


    "Be careful, no big mistake."


    The Bodhisattva said again.


    In a short time, they walked for about half a day. In front of them, there was a place similar to an ancient town. It was very big and boundless. Among them, all kinds of creatures shuttled back and forth. It was very busy. It seemed that none of them existed and they were willing to waste even one second.


    "Here is the holy land, the holy land of the demons."


    Bodhisattva ordered a word, Liu Qian in the side of a well, a way "I know."


    "It''s good to know. When we get here, we''d better be careful. You are human, and I am also human. After all, my predecessor is human."


    The Bodhisattva thought about it and said to Liu Qian.


    "Isn''t your predecessor a Taoist of Cihang


    For a moment, Liu Qian couldn''t remember what had changed from the Taoist Cihang, who was one of the twelve golden immortals worshipped by Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What is it?"


    The Bodhisattva took a look at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was stunned and said, "Oh, it''s human."


    Nima, there is a lack of information. How can we forget what the twelve golden immortals are? It seems that Liu Qian remembers one. The cloud neutron is the first cloud in the world. In this case, the Cihang Taoist must be the first in the world. I just don''t know what to do, but people don''t want to say.


    "Of course, be careful, but there are still many vassals around here. Maybe we can give them some advice."


    The Bodhisattva was smiling. At first, she said that she should be careful. At this time, Ding Ling was all over her body, and she began to walk freely. Liu Qian was stunned. Ouch, I''ll go!

 Chapter 1530

    What is pit goods?


    If you see Liu Qian at this time, or Guanyin Bodhisattva, maybe you will understand.


    These two are definitely bigger than small Duobao. I don''t know how many times of them are super pit goods.


    Liu Qian, in particular, is more powerful and decisive than the Bodhisattvas who have traveled around the world.


    All kinds of secret treasures are full of them. They are full of strange treasures, and all kinds of treasures are blooming. At this time, all of them are gathered together to form a pearly treasure. Go straight to the bull fight!


    The Bodhisattva glanced at Liu Qian enviously and thought that many of the treasures were hers. It''s a pity that Liu Qian took the lead and didn''t make any money.


    "Bodhisattva, isn''t it good for us to do this?"


    "Shut up, you''re doing better than me, and you have the face to say it!"


    "Bodhisattva, I do what I do, but you also do it. It''s really inappropriate. It''s harmful to your reputation!"


    "What I want to do is my freedom, don''t you think?"


    "Er - yes, yes, Bodhisattva, what you do is your freedom, but you can''t rob me of my business. These two goods are for me, not for you!"


    "One for each!"


    "No, I want them all!"


    "These two are also extraordinary. You can''t take them alone!"


    "Let''s see what we can do, Bodhisattva. Ha ha - I''ll go first!"


    With a laugh, Liu Qian pounced on the two extraordinary nobles who came here because he saw the magnificent jewels.


    Well?


    Those two extraordinary supreme suddenly stay, ouch, what''s the situation!


    Isn''t there a baby born? I thought it was the closest. Who knew I met such two goods!


    However, it seems that Liu Qian and Bodhisattva did not give them two chances to run, or even to react. One left, one right, and one person dragged the two guys who rushed the fastest in order to get the treasure towards the so-called holy land.


    The speed was very fast. Soon, only the screams from the north and the South came. Soon, Liu Qian and Bodhisattva met again.


    "Bodhisattva, the harvest is good!"


    "Yes, yes, you too, benefactor."


    "Then I would like to congratulate the Bodhisattva!"


    "Congratulations, too!"


    "Bodhisattva, but with so many treasures, is it really useful in the catastrophe?"


    "It''s no use. You always have to leave a way for yourself, don''t you?"


    "There seems to be some truth."


    Liu Qian nodded, feeling that what the Bodhisattva said was very reasonable. No matter what Lao Jiu and others said at first, Liu Qian believed it, but Lao Jiu said that to the Bodhisattva. It is very likely that Lao Jiu was warning the Bodhisattva not to mess with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was able to think clearly about this. Therefore, when someone was doing something, he naturally had to keep up with the Bodhisattva. How to say that, he was not the object of his admiration. This is working with idols. Liu Qian''s energy is very strong.


    "Here we go again. This time, there are three. Who can get it is who!"


    "Bodhisattva, you can''t do that. One person and half of them are good!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re slow!"


    "Bodhisattva"


    Liu moved to his teeth and dragged one of his greedy supernatural beings. He dragged away in the distance. After killing him, Liu Qian also surprised that the couple had a lot of treasures. This time Liu moved into the joy of accident, and got many treasures and flesh and blood essence.


    Of course, the flesh and blood essence of the first few Bodhisattva killed by the Bodhisattva were all carried away by Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva naturally knew it, but the Bodhisattva did not care much about it.


    But this time, the Bodhisattva did, because this time she was really trapped.


    These two goods look like dogs, but even Bodhisattvas look down on their treasures. Besides, Bodhisattvas are disappointed not only in quality but also in quantity.


    If it''s not for fear of offending Lao Jiu and others around Liu Qian, how could the Bodhisattva look at Liu Qian''s idea incarnation eagerly and take away all the corpses without leaving any hair.


    "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter? You look so bad?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva who appeared in front of him strangely. He gave a satisfied smile and said, "sometimes, it seems that he gets less, but in fact, he gets more. You see, this guy is very predictable. There are three great God wheels. Tut Tut, it''s a good thing."


    The Bodhisattva only looked at Liu Qian with gnashing teeth. He looked as if he could swallow Liu Qian. But Liu Qian didn''t care. He continued to smile and said, "ah, there are several mysterious runes. Look at the Bodhisattva. It''s beautiful. If you want to decorate it, you can attract more extraordinary and supreme people to be fooled. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe."


    "You laugh cheap!"


    The Bodhisattva was very unhappy. After staring at Liu Qian, he hummed angrily.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva helplessly and said, "Hey, Bodhisattva, you are wrong about that. How can I be cheap? I call it happiness and warmth. Haha --"


    "Shameless!"


    The Bodhisattva was annoyed. Even though she didn''t get any hair, she helped Liu Qian to make his wedding clothes. She was in a bad mood at this time.


    "Eh, Bodhisattva, you see, it''s coming again!"


    Liu Qian pointed out that not far away, there were several figures coming quickly. After all, he and the Bodhisattva were still far away from the holy land occupied by the demons.


    "This time there''s a big guy. How about cooperation?"


    The Bodhisattva looked at one of the figures and his eyes lit up.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it if it doesn''t light up. It''s an extraordinary saint. Although his strength is only in the early stage, it''s a little inferior to that of Bodhisattva, but it''s also very strong.


    It''s impossible to subdue them all at once. Only when Liu Qian and she fight together can they have the capital to strangle the so-called extraordinary sage. The inside information of the extraordinary sage is absolutely enough, and there will be more babies to share at that time.


    "Well, Bodhisattva, you can''t do without cooperation. Who knows what secrets this guy has?"


    Liu Qian laughed, but those who are extraordinary saints must have experienced a lot and knew a lot. Naturally, there are many secrets in their memory.


    It''s just a pity that Ji Wuye and that section of cecum that Liu Qian strangled twice at first were useless. The memory he learned was useless at all. Everything was due to his vision of heaven and earth. All of them were gone by Huohuo Huo.


    This time, it''s even more exasperating. Just after the Bodhisattva finished speaking, the visions of heaven and earth behind Liu Qian began to emerge one by one. Moreover, this time, they were very low-key. One by one, they even learned to hide in the pearls behind Liu Qian.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyes are wide open, lying in the trough, your uncle''s ah, all become fine, do you want to be so smooth, you play too hard.


    He did not wry a smile, and the flesh and blood of this extraordinary sage was not estimated to be his share. He could not help but look at the eyes of the saints in the eyes of some distressed eyes.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Brother also helpless ah, these guys have become elite, what do you want me to do?


    When Liu Qian was thinking strangely, he only saw the extraordinary sage, leading a few extraordinary supremacy, and a lot of extraordinary magic emperors coming quickly.


    When they arrived, they were stunned to see Liu Qian and Bodhisattva''s jewels.


    What''s going on?


    Don''t you mean there are babies born? How come there are two of them who are the first?


    This group of demons don''t believe in evil. It''s not easy for them to come here. It''s hard for them to go back to Baoshan empty handed. It''s not their temperament. They all look at the extraordinary saints around and want to listen to him.


    Although Liu Qian and Bodhisattva have good strength, they obviously misunderstood something, because Liu Qian and Bodhisattva are not the first to get there, and these treasures just seem to be the bait they throw out. It''s exciting to see them, just to lure them to be cheated.


    "Bodhisattva, do it!"


    Without waiting for the group to make up their minds, Liu Qian threw out a huge golden mask to cover all existence. Together with the Bodhisattva, he rushed towards these guys and wanted to fight.


    The Bodhisattva chuckled and said, "that''s right!"


    Eh!?


    fuck!


    Those demons did not expect that Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva would come to work together. This scene was beyond their imagination. They all widened their eyes and looked at it. They were a little annoyed. How dare they come!


    This also too despises them, one by one coldly faces, hummed, the way "lets them see our formidable!"


    "Certainly


    "Look at my bloody hands!"


    "Corpse mountain and Blood Sea --" lingtianyin flying leg! "


    One by one, the moves of terror were blooming and turned into waves of terror, which appeared in the golden cover. It just seemed that so many moves of terror didn''t work, because Liu Qian''s many jewels, even the Bodhisattva''s, burst out with endless light.


    It''s just that the attack formed by this light is to cover all these horrible existence in a moment.


    Among them, the group of visions of heaven and earth hidden behind Liu Qian appeared at this time, turned into a terrible power, and began the most ferocious sneak attack.


    "Mean


    Even Liu Qian scolded them. These guys are so mean. NIMA, she''s pulling up her legs, lying in the trough, and making chrysanthemums. Do you want to be so ferocious? You say you''re holding the sun. What can you do with the sun? Can you take it?


    The Bodhisattva who saw this scene was stunned at that time!


    She had seen Liu Qian''s vision of heaven and earth, but it was the first time that she saw such a spiritual one. It was incredible and beyond her imagination.


    "Bah!"


    Bodhisattva is also red face, side head, have never seen so shameless heaven and earth vision!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1531

    Why do people like bodhisattvas feel a strong sense of shame and impatience? Because those so-called visions of heaven and earth are really shameless.


    Not to mention that the sun is thrust into the mouth of an extraordinary supreme, and by the way, the three legged golden crowns just hold a bell tower and put an extraordinary supreme in it. After that, they are blocked at the door and burst out the fire of the sun. They don''t even give each other a chance to come out.


    It''s like all kinds of other wild species, such as Nuwa, Fuxi, Zhuxian sword, and some horrible existence with hairy face.


    Almost what moves are insidious and cunning, what kind of routines are most popular, how to play, these guys who are shrouded in endless pearls and have been shaken a little dizzy, are mercilessly strangled.


    In fact, the most miserable one is the extraordinary sage. It''s not long since he stepped into this level. He has just recruited a group of subordinates to prepare for a big fight.


    After learning that there was a baby born here, he came here for the first time. Who knows, it will be like this. His future and his road have just been paved. It''s not very good yet. It''s a belch fart.


    Yes, he was drowned by endless jewels without even a single move blooming, followed by the ancient existence incarnated in some visions of heaven and earth holding a stick, which directly exploded the chrysanthemum. The miserable appearance of death is absolutely appalling.


    The Bodhisattva was stunned, especially at the end of the day, this extraordinary saint was torn and divided by these visions of heaven and earth. Even the baby was taken away. In the end, there was no hair left.


    It seems that a long period of battle, from the beginning to the end, is just the time when Bodhisattva saw a scene he shouldn''t have seen and felt a little embarrassed. Don''t spit it over his head.


    The battle is over. It''s too fast. It''s beyond her estimate. The Bodhisattva who thought he could get much benefit in this battle can only stare at him.


    There''s no way. When you meet such a group of robbers, you can''t do anything else.


    Even a little weaker than her, so a line of extraordinary saints, are so strangled, the death of bleak, and even can be called a second kill, what can she do?


    Is it hard to tell Liu Qian, who has a little admiration for her, how to tear his face and kill him?


    This is not the result that Bodhisattva wants to see. At this time, she can only stand on one side helplessly.


    However, to her surprise, Liu Qian was also there swearing at the visions of heaven and earth that came out of his own body.


    What''s going on?


    Bodhisattva was also a little confused. It was beyond her expectation. It was incredible. Liu Qian dared to scold them and even fight against them!


    "My God --"


    The Bodhisattva felt that it was time to feed the dog with his knowledge.


    What happened to Liu Qian is absolutely beyond her imagination and her estimation. How can it be like this? It''s incredible.


    There seems to be a lot of secret Bodhisattvas in it. At this time, he reluctantly put his hands together and muttered, "this guy is just a freak, a pervert. Even in ancient times, there is no more powerful role than him."


    In the view of Bodhisattva, Liu Qian''s performance is even beyond her imagination.


    In front of Liu Qian, Kong Xuan is really going to be killed to pieces, or some other ancient super bulls, it seems that they really can''t achieve anything in front of Liu Qian. Because Liu Qian''s performance is abnormal to a certain extent. This is the post extermination era. Compared with the ancient times, the reserve of aura at this time is not as good as that of Baiyi.


    "Son of a bitch"


    "Leave some for me, you bastards. Will you let me upgrade? I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for you, I would be an extraordinary Saint now!"


    "Besides, I''ve been at the level of extraordinary supremacy for nearly 200 years. How old am I? I''m less than 300 years old. You bastards are deceiving people too much."


    "Let''s keep some, really. I know you''re awesome. Yes, let''s keep some - what, no, go to your uncle!"


    "Go away, go away, you bandits, shameless bastards --"


    Liu Qian yelled and scolded. There was no way. At the moment when the extraordinary sage was killed, Liu Qian rushed over and wanted to take away a little bit of this guy''s energy without saying a word. Yes, Liu Qian didn''t have any big requirements. He wanted a little bit.


    But these guys are so cruel and greedy.


    Even if it is lost, it will not leave him. Moreover, these visions of heaven and earth can now be transformed into human form, or various forms. In short, they are not the original ones that can only see a vague picture.


    With the passage of time, as more and more energy is absorbed, their existence becomes more and more real, just like reality.


    But just because of this, what they do is more and more intensified.


    Those extraordinary and supreme flesh and blood essence are not allowed to pass. The most annoying thing is the existence of those horrors. In the ancient flood, they were all the best saints. They even robbed some of the most extraordinary flesh and blood essence hidden in his small world.


    "What a son of a bitch - a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves!"


    Liu Qian grinned bitterly and sat on the ground kicking and scolding. Although these guys are all his own, they just turn their left hand to their right hand, but he just can''t be reconciled. He will be promoted soon. How long has it been.


    Of course, it seems that there are other reasons why someone swears so much. The key is to take care of the Bodhisattva''s feelings.


    Did not see the face of the Bodhisattva is also not good-looking, in how to say just is also the effort, did not get any benefits do not say, but also by the shock of ignorant force.


    If we don''t scold, who knows what kind of things these guys will do in the future? We can''t have such signs, let alone help the rise.


    "So what --"


    When the Bodhisattva saw that Liu Qian was so angry, those guys, after they got the benefits, all retreated into Liu Qian''s body again. They looked satisfied, and the Bodhisattva was stunned.


    Ouch, how familiar these familiar beings are, she was shocked, especially the image of cloud neutron, even winked at her, as if to say something, which really scared the Bodhisattva to death.


    What''s going on?


    How come they are all refined, but what she feels is clearly the vision of heaven and earth. It can''t be realistic at all, but it happens that if they are refined, they are really refined.


    If we find out for them, we may be able to survive. This is the most terrible thing for Bodhisattvas. If they all come true, if they are in the future, then they are all Liu Qian''s¡ª¡ª


    I can''t imagine the Bodhisattva here. It seems that no one can achieve this ability except for that existence, because there are so many horrible existence behind Liu Qian, which is incredible.


    And each one is terrible, even the worst of them can be compared with her. This makes the Bodhisattva feel that Liu Qian in front of him is really more and more incomprehensible. This is not only a demon, but also a fighter in the demon.


    "What''s the matter, Bodhisattva?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at the Bodhisattva fiercely. But when he saw that the Bodhisattva was speaking, Liu Qian immediately changed his face. He laughed and said, "well, Bodhisattva, I''m teaching them a lesson. It''s OK. It''s really OK."


    "Er - well, I see."


    With a bitter smile, the Bodhisattva helplessly looks at Liu Qian. Really, now he is looking at him. This is a monster.


    He is almost everything, everywhere, nothing can not, beyond her imagination, this is still human?


    Even if it is the way of heaven, there is a boundary. It seems boundless, but it is.


    No matter how to raise, the way of heaven is not omnipotent, but Liu Qian gives him the same feeling as omnipotent, and the most terrible thing is that he is still growing rapidly.


    What did he say just now? He has been staying in the supreme for 200 years, less than 300 years old.


    Oh, My God!


    This, this, this¡ª¡ª


    The Bodhisattva can''t express Liu Qian''s performance. What else can you talk about with such a demon? Really, being with him is more than hurting self-esteem. It''s really hurting.


    The Bodhisattva felt that he had fed the dog for so many years. Compared with Liu Qian, there was really no comparability.


    It''s impossible for people''s accomplishments, their capital, and their growth process to be so fast. Even plug-ins should have restrictions, but there are no restrictions at all.


    In other words, it''s really good for the demons to come to this stage!


    "Well, there''s another enemy coming."


    When the Bodhisattva said this, he did not forget to look at Liu Qian''s back, and then he came back. These guys are more than elite. They are smart people.


    Without waiting for the Bodhisattva to show his mind, the visions of heaven and earth behind Liu Qian came out again. This time, as last time, they were all carefully hidden in Liu Qian''s jewels. Liu Qian was also speechless. My dear friends, you have to have a degree to be shameless. You are more than shameless. You have reached the peak, Playing with kids.


    But no matter what Liu Qian thinks, things have happened, and even in accordance with a given track of development, he can only watch eagerly. Even Liu Qian feels that no matter how he does it, it seems that he can''t escape Lao Jiu''s calculation.

 Chapter 1532

    As always, the picture is presented in front of us. This time, the Bodhisattva is too lazy to start.


    Although there are two extraordinary saints this time, their strength is in the early stage. In fact, they are not much better than her and Liu Qian, even a little weak.


    But she can only look at it with one eye, and even has no chance to make a move, because the group of heaven and earth visions behind Liu Qian, the despicable degree, has let the Bodhisattva once again refresh the line.


    Isn''t it true that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become elite? Are you really good at becoming elite in groups?


    Look at the people you pit, cry, cry, beg for mercy do not give the opportunity, ah, what under the three indiscriminate means you dare to use ah, at least to save some face for others, even if it is dead, but also to leave some dignity for others is not.


    You don''t want to keep anything. It''s just a dead hand.


    Bodhisattva can''t bear to see it. She even thinks whether she wants to be polite with Liu Qian or be schemed by these demons. Then she is really finished.


    Because she found that being calculated by the demons hidden in Liu Qian''s body was more painful than death. The two extraordinary saints in front of her, and even their disciples and grandchildren, were the best proof. You see, one by one, it''s just death, but it''s miserable without any respect.


    "Bodhisattva, I make you laugh."


    Liu Qian also felt a little humiliated at this time. These guys, at least, don''t do it so well. Just now, the means have been soft. This time, it''s even worse. Look at the extraordinary sages of other people. How can they say that they are able to suppress the existence of one side, or even suppress a big world.


    But just like this, the existence of the bull force is so ruined by you. Even the soul of other people is swallowed when the pit is dead. Alas¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian looked at the more eccentric Bodhisattva with a strange face. He had no choice but to smile and said, "I can''t help it. When there were these guys, I existed when I was just practicing. But who knew they would be so shameless? EH - Bodhisattva, look, that''s Xingtian. How can he do such a thing? Shouldn''t his weapons fight, But is that the place to fight? "


    Well?


    The Bodhisattva couldn''t help but look at the past. This time, he made a big red face, spat and said, "bah, you gadfly!"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I didn''t show you."


    "Bah."


    The Bodhisattva spat and said, "I won''t cooperate with you. I''ll find something to do myself."


    "Oh, Bodhisattva, wait for me. I''m not familiar with this place. I can''t mix well without you."


    Liu Qian hastened to follow up, and the group of heaven and earth vision after the end of the fight and share the spoils, and quietly disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    It''s like it never appeared before, but when it disappeared, each one of them could not help looking at the past Bodhisattvas and smiling, just like an old friend saying hello. All the Bodhisattvas were scared to death.


    Are these guys true? How else do you know me? In this group of heaven and earth visions, there seems to be no Buddha or her. What''s the matter? Is Chengdu true?


    The Bodhisattva''s heart is strange. Some time ago, she felt that there was Buddha coming in this area. It was her real body that she came here. She spent a lot of treasure. After all, she is also a member of the Buddhist organization, and her status is not low. It''s just that when she arrived, the Buddha disappeared and left, which made her very disappointed.


    She had no choice but to make up for all her lost treasures. Otherwise, this trip would be in vain. If she lost her wife and lost her soldiers, how could she do such a loss business.


    So, she came again, but this time, it''s good to meet such a demon as Liu Qian, who repeatedly turned her from reality to fantasy, but she didn''t want to come out.


    And now, this guy is like a plaster, sticking to her, can''t even throw it off.


    "What are you doing with me? Our cooperation is over!"


    With a smile, the Bodhisattva turned to look at Liu Qian.


    "It''s not over, Bodhisattva. You''re not authentic. You know, I didn''t get any benefits. You''ve just seen what happened!"


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and sighed, "Bodhisattva, you can''t favor one over the other, and you can''t just look at the surface. Anyway, I''m not the victim."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you."


    Bodhisattva has no choice but to offend Liu Qian. Who knows what kind of back hand this guy hasn''t got. If he gives her a sudden, it''s really over.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian has been polite to her all the way, without any disrespect. Otherwise, she really wants to beat him up and tear him up to see what he does.


    It''s just a pity that I dare to think about some things. If I really want to implement them, it''s really impossible.


    "Eh --"


    At this time, Liu Qian pointed in the direction of the Holy Land and said, "look, it''s coming again!"


    "Er - well, I''d better avoid it."


    The Bodhisattva turned his head. After all, Liu Qian''s group of visions of heaven and earth had no bottom line. Even the sisters in the ancestral house in the visions of heaven and earth had no bottom line. As long as they could kill their opponents, they didn''t care what means they were, as long as they could.


    For such a thing, Bodhisattva is not easy to face, in how to say, she also has the bottom line and integrity.


    She''s really afraid that she will be led astray by those old friends. It''s not easy to learn well, but it''s very easy to learn bad. Moreover, it seems that the benefits of learning bad will come faster.


    "No, it seems to be a real opponent this time!"


    Liu Qian gently waved his hand and said, "look, these guys seem to be full and digesting."


    Liu Qian pointed to the empty space behind him. As soon as he saw the enemy coming, just like the smelly kitten, all the visions of heaven and earth immediately appeared.


    It seems that, as Liu Qian said, he is really full and doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Seeing the Bodhisattva''s eyes shining, he said, "well, I''ll fight with you!"


    "It''s better to be a Bodhisattva."


    Liu Qian laughs. At this time, he and the Bodhisattva look forward to the front. There is a group of horrible existence slowly appearing between the heaven and the earth, which means to appear. Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva face each other.


    Not long after that, the existence of terror appeared step by step, appeared between heaven and earth, turned into a breath of terror, and rolled towards here, overwhelming. It was a thick and extreme black cloud, which almost covered the heaven and the earth. It was a means of death at the beginning, and did not keep hands.


    "It''s not very easy to deal with. I don''t think it''s going to work out like this. Let''s talk about it closely."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, go!"


    Without saying a word, the Bodhisattva turned around and ran, and Liu Qian hastened to catch up.


    I can''t help it, because several extraordinary saints disappeared in the holy land. Now the holy land can''t sit still. We need to see who is so bold and dare to move their saints.


    But when they appeared, they were too powerful. After all, more than a dozen extraordinary saints came out together, and two of them were at the peak. If Liu Qian and Bodhisattva were not running away, they would be really funny.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    They fled quickly, and on the road, they began to quickly gather up the pearls. If they met a single opponent, Liu Qian and Bodhisattva would not miss the chance to strike autumn wind.


    However, in the face of this group of opponents, who are still so corrupt, it''s really necessary to hide. Some of them still exist, which they can''t afford at present.


    If you force yourself to go and provoke, you are really looking for guilt.


    "Run


    "Yes, speed up, I''ll drag you along!"


    Liu Qian took the Bodhisattva to pick lotus, and the speed was increased several times.


    Almost all the way out, there''s no way. If you don''t speed up at this time, you may be caught up by the group of guys behind you. Even if Liu Qian is forced by Niu, he doesn''t have to be an opponent.


    Even if we summon all the parts back, even if we invite the new born Tathagata, we can''t help it. The other party seems to have a large number of people and extraordinary means, so they are not afraid at all.


    "I want to run!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of shock from heaven and earth. However, I saw an overwhelming hand rolling the clouds in the sky and catching Liu Qian and Bodhisattva at this time.


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Liu Qian casually threw out a treasure, turned it into a sword, and cut it toward the big hand.


    At this time, the speed of Liu Qian and Bodhisattva is rising, and they dare not stay any longer. They just hope that this blow can gain some time to escape.


    Huh?


    The voice was a little angry, but it was still flying out of the attacking blade.


    At first, Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva, who were about to catch up with each other, ran all the way out and threw them away.


    "Chase


    A cold hum came, but he didn''t look at the broken blade, and the big hand came back.


    The dark clouds rolled over the sky and arrived in a flash. If the speed of light was general, it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Bodhisattva, what should we do now? Or let''s take a chance Liu Qian turned his head, and his eyes showed some crazy charm. It seemed that some terrible idea was brewing in his heart.


    The Bodhisattva was also startled by Liu Qian''s terrible thought. He quickly shook his head and said, "go yourself!"


    "But if we continue to run like this, we will be caught sooner or later. That''s not the way to do it. Looking at each other''s appearance, we are going to live with each other forever."


    Liu Qian is telling the truth. If he was really just chasing, the other party might have stopped. But now, he is still chasing. He has no intention of giving up. He has to make plans early.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1533

    "What do you want to do?"


    The Bodhisattva seems to have seen the seriousness of the matter. At this time, he does not dare to be careless. He just looks at Liu Qian and hopes that he can give some good ideas.


    Don''t learn from Zhu Bajie in the journey to the West. There are so many bad ideas along the way that none of them are useful.


    "What else can I do? Hide it!"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "Bodhisattva, you don''t know that I have no other skills, but it''s useless to hide it. If I don''t want anyone to find it, it''s useless even if I''m the king of heaven."


    "Really?"


    The Bodhisattva looks at Liu Qian suspiciously, but when he looks at the past, eh, where is Liu Qian?


    Unbelievable as like as two peas, she was also gone. She felt a little bit of a sudden loss of consciousness. She felt a face with a deep sense of the Buddha. She was now transformed into two weeds with Liu Qian. It was just like other weeds on the ground. She could not tell who was the real one and who was the fake.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    This is not the usual routine of the monkey!


    Bodhisattva''s heart thought so, but suddenly heard Liu Qian say, "Bodhisattva, received the divine thought, fell into silence!"


    Bodhisattva also knew how dangerous it was outside, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He had to follow Liu Qian''s idea to gather up the divine thoughts and really fell into silence.


    Outside!


    The dark clouds in the sky sweep by, and you can see the faces of the terrible creatures. Those terrible creatures are absolutely appalling. One by one, they are extremely terrible. They make people tremble and fear. Even at a glance, they may pee in their pants.


    These terrible creatures, hiding between heaven and earth at this time, turned into a torrent of terror and suddenly stopped.


    "Strange, why not?"


    "I''ve already locked the space here. They can''t travel through time and space. Where did they go?"


    "I''ll take a look!"


    "I want to see where you can go, move our people, and want to go. I really think we are made of mud!"


    A group of terrible sounds came out of the black cloud, shaking people''s mind and making people want to die.


    Anyone who hears the sound shivers, even the weeds on the ground bend down.


    Bursts of terrible thoughts sweep through the sky and the earth. They search again and again, almost like a carpet. They will not let go of any trace and grasp any difference.


    As a result, this time, many weeds were smashed, and the earth could not withstand the terrible force. The quicksand rolled up, turned into a fierce monster in the sand sea, and rolled up some weeds.


    At this time, the Bodhisattva is really nervous, but she does not dare to have any intention. She is also afraid when she is grasped by Liu Qian.


    At the beginning, she felt that the space here was locked. Even if she could run, she would be caught up by the other party and directly beat out from the channel of time and space. The result was the most bleak and despairing.


    "Strange, there is no trace at all. How did you do it?"


    "Yes, there is really no trace?"¡° Wait, do you think there is such a possibility that these two guys, in fact, have already run away, leaving only two illusions here, and then the illusions are shattered? "


    "Yes, that''s quite possible!"


    "It''s possible!"


    Some people suggested that, naturally, some people seconded. His words were recognized by many extraordinary saints, and they all looked at each other.


    "However, I have another proposal. If you are afraid of these two guys, you can leave three extraordinary saints to suppress them here."


    "Well, three against two should be easy!"


    "Yes, it''s easier to leave a group of extraordinary and supreme Raiders behind."


    "Yes and yes, that''s a good way. Let''s go after it and search for it!"


    "Good!"


    "Even if there''s a problem, you can come back at any time."


    When he said that, the sky and earth that a blanket of dark clouds, at this time suddenly divided into two, into two parts, one big and one small, big in the rapid departure, small is floating in the sky, wave after wave of sweeping, do not let go of any trace.


    "Bodhisattva, are you still there?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "What''s the matter here? What should we do now? We can''t deal with the three left behind. If we run away, it will definitely lead to the fierce pursuit of that group of people. Besides, there is a peak among the three. We are not rivals!"


    After the Bodhisattva carefully responded, he did not dare to speak for fear of being found out.


    "Er - Bodhisattva, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Liu Qian said strangely.


    "Listen to the bad first. What could be worse than the present situation?"


    The Bodhisattva laughs bitterly. In fact, she admires Liu Qian''s concealment skill. So many extraordinary saints are not aware of it. It''s really powerful. Evil is evil. It''s extraordinary.


    "I seem to be full of all my visions of heaven and earth!"


    "Er --"


    "Hey, hey --"


    "What about the good ones?"


    "That is, they are all fed up and can fight to ease our current crisis."


    "Er - well, let it go."


    "Well, I know, Bodhisattva."


    Liu Qian is also helpless. He is really full of these visions of heaven and earth, and all of them are energetic. He is eager to fight now.


    Liu Qian is not very interested in this. In fact, he doesn''t want to see the way in which these visions of heaven and earth fight. Even Liu Qian is shocked by this. They are beyond his bottom line. These guys are more than simple in every discipline. They are simply exasperating.


    At this time, these visions of heaven and earth slowly emerged behind Liu Qian. The outside world, a group of extraordinary sages and even the extraordinary supreme leaders, are searching for something different, and they are not willing to let go of it. It can be said that they have been fighting with Liu Qian. If they don''t find out, they will never give up.


    However, just as they were searching, all kinds of visions of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the sky, such as the sunrise in the East, the bright moon on the sea, the two three legged golden crows on the Fusang tree, the ten smaller three legged birds, or the man who made a man to hold an embroidered ball, or the bearded man with four swords to kill immortals¡ª¡ª


    Every vision of heaven and earth emerged, rolling up the shocking power, shocking people to the extreme.


    Once this kind of power appears, it is beyond everyone''s imagination and expectation.


    Liu Qian watched them rush out from heaven and earth, forming a situation of encirclement, wrapping the existence of this group.


    But this time, the way of fighting seems to have made great progress compared with the beginning. This time, it seems to be aboveboard. It''s not that there is no bottom line or integrity. Even Liu Qian was surprised when he looked at it.


    "There seems to be a change."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian and the Bodhisattva looked at each other and both felt incredible.


    Why at this time, you can be aboveboard, not only aboveboard, it seems that there is a bit of bullying.


    Yes, it''s bullying. It''s more shocking than no bottom line.


    In Liu Qian''s and Bodhisattva''s view, the strength levels of this group of visions of heaven and earth seem to be in the middle of saints, and even some of them have reached the peak of saints. Although they just look, they also have that feeling.


    And it is precisely because this feeling lingers together at this time, all converging on one line. The power that can be formed is absolutely beyond imagination.


    "It''s really a bit of a bully --"


    Bodhisattva''s face is also trembling. There are at least hundreds of them. Yes, Liu Qian''s visions of heaven and earth are more than a few. There are hundreds of them, but they didn''t show much at first.


    At this time, all of them appeared, one by one staring at the extraordinary saints, just like the cat who saw the fish.


    how?


    A group of extraordinary saints and their subordinates who had originally sent out cruel words to kill Liu Qian and Bodhisattva were a little confused when they saw this behind the scenes.


    This kind of situation has greatly exceeded their expectations and shocked them. They look very ugly.


    But at this time, even if they want to run, but almost all of them are blocked, there is no trace, want to run? Ha ha - how can it be!


    Even in their hearts, they don''t believe that there is a way to live here. Now, there are dead places and dead doors everywhere.


    Don''t say alive, there''s no chance, there''s a little change, I don''t know how to die.


    Of course, even the extraordinary sage was frightened by this scene. There are too many. The advantage in quantity has almost become inevitable.


    "It''s just amazing."


    "Yes, it has forced our master to escape. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful."¡° But isn''t it right to continue to be fierce? Why are they all counselled now? One by one, it makes people feel sick. "


    "Indeed."


    Sarcastic remarks, this is absolutely sarcastic remarks, bullying people do not take such a play ah.


    "Liu Qian, what''s the matter with these visions of heaven and earth? Where did they come from?"


    "How do I know that I''ve been following me since I was born? It seems that I''ve run away because of them."


    What Liu Qian said is not too sure.


    "Rampage, what is rampage?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Liu Qian looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise and said, "it seems that my present strength will increase by three to five times in an instant, or even more. Of course, it depends on how much my anger is worth. If I am angry to a certain extent and have no consciousness, then I will burst out to strength, which may be a hundred times a thousand times."


    "Er --"


    The Bodhisattva has already been Sparta. This rampage and this saying simply do not give people of the same level a way to live.


    Even if it''s a monster, it shouldn''t be like this. You''re just being wicked. It''s just giving people a little chance to survive, even if it''s a little bit.


    It seems that Liu Qian doesn''t have such a plan. Even if he does, he can''t help it. He was born like this and can''t help it.


    "Forget it. I''m a little sad."


    The Bodhisattva felt his heart and felt a little wrong. It was too hard.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1534

    "Who are you and why do you suddenly appear in the third domain?"


    The extraordinary sage had to stand up at this time, because if he didn''t stand up, I''m afraid it''s not the current situation, and there''s no way to control it.


    Waiting for them, there is only a dead end, there is no room for explanation.


    "As for us, we are ancient god''s residence. You can believe it or not."


    "Yes, we come from ancient times and parasitize on our master. Unfortunately, if our master had not been dragged down by us, he would have been a great emperor now."


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re dragging it down."


    "In fact, according to the truth, as far as the growth track of our master is concerned, it''s too simple for him to grow up, especially the skill he practiced."


    "As long as you swallow three equal opponents, you can be promoted. That''s terrible. How much has he swallowed? We don''t know. In fact, what he ate was just food for us. "


    "Speaking of this, I feel sorry for the master."


    For a moment, all kinds of terror in ancient times or other periods incarnated by this group of heaven and earth visions, at this time, all of them looked at Liu Qian and Bodhisattva, who had already appeared in the shadow of their birth, and gave a smile.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he suddenly realized that something was very wrong. There were many things beyond his expectation and imagination, especially in the cultivation, there were many results that made Liu Qian feel incredible.


    For example, you can cultivate lingtianjue. According to lingtianjue, it''s easy for Liu Qian to be promoted to the great emperor because of the existence he devours. But now, even the endless aura accumulated in the initial cultivation hasn''t promoted him.


    What''s more, Liu Qian is not the only one who is absorbing the energy, but also his followers, who are also stifling the existence of tyranny and absorbing each other''s energy. However, Liu Qian is supposed to be responsible for all the energy, but these guys indirectly take away most of it.


    At this time, knowing the truth, Liu Qian really has an impulse to cry. It''s not that he doesn''t upgrade recently, but that he is really dragged down.


    But when I think of these guys, when I say this, looking at Liu Qian, I will also show my gratitude. Liu Qian''s heart is also calm. At least, the conscience of these guys is not completely broken, which is very gratifying for Liu Qian.


    "Er --"


    However, the extraordinary sage who heard these words didn''t think so. The extraordinary emperor could break through so easily. What a ghost!


    These guys brag and don''t draft!


    But believe it or not, now the other side is bound to be strong and powerful. They are not even opponents. It''s estimated that as long as the other side shows the highest momentum, they will be completely unable to move. How can they fight?


    "Why, unconvinced?"


    There is a terrible Taoist standing out, behind a broken butterfly flying, with the same luster of white jade, which makes people excited.


    "If you''re not convinced, you can come here. Lao Dao wants to see your means."


    Behind him are an old man with white hair and two middle-aged men who are a little younger. One has a huge axe on his back, the other has four long swords in his hand, and there is a map floating on his head. The old man is not outdone. There is a yellow pagoda on his head, a treasure map, and all kinds of treasures floating around him, which is extremely miraculous. In addition, there are twelve different forms of existence. Some of them have two dragons on their feet, some of them have a dragon on their arm, and some of them are ferocious. The hearts of those who just look at them are trembling. These twelve are the twelve witches in the legend. At this time, they also stand up with them.


    There is another little dragon, which is only 100 meters long, but has a terrifying momentum. Even if its strength is not as good as the extraordinary sage peak of the demons that day, just its momentum can make the opponent breathless. It can be seen how strong this little dragon''s blood is.


    One existence after another, all stand up, stamp one''s feet gently, heaven and earth tremble for it, there are terrible waves appearing in the mid air, rolling up, the clouds are broken.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    These supernatural saints, seeing this scene, did not dare to fight. They all looked at it eagerly, and did not dare to show any provocative posture. They were afraid that they would be killed in the next second. They all looked at their nose and their heart, and they looked cautious.


    "I dare not. This time, we are wrong."


    That day, the peak saint of the demon clan stood up with a bitter face. He didn''t dare to be unwilling. He sincerely apologized to the group of heaven and earth visions and lowered his arrogant head.


    "Wrong? No, no, no, you''re right. Standing in your position, you''re right. At least in our opinion, you''re not wrong at all. Even you''re right. If we stand in your position, we''ll be the same as you, even better than you. "


    The old Taoist with mysterious jade butterflies floating behind him said with a smile, "but from our standpoint, judging from the fact that you guys chased our master away, it''s not over!"


    It''s not over?


    That day, the peak saint of the demon clan was stunned and said, "but, but I''m all wrong."


    Yes, he not only admitted his mistake, he even lowered his noble head and lost his self-esteem, just for a chance of survival. If he wants to survive, he must pay the due price. He did so without any resentment. He can deal with it as he should. He has no resentment.


    "If it''s useful to admit your mistake, I''ll kill you now. I''m telling you I''m sorry. Do you feel good?"


    The old Taoist priest, with a mysterious Jade Butterfly floating behind him, laughs and says, "since you know it''s useless, so --"


    Speaking of this, Lao Dao raised his right hand slightly and said, "go ahead, there''s nothing to say."


    With his hand falling down, the terrible scene of death appeared almost instantaneously, and all kinds of elements rushed out almost instantaneously. All the targets were gathered in the supreme body of the line of demons and saints in front of him.


    It''s a terrible hand covering the sky, it''s a terrible blade after another, rolling endless killing intention, almost in a flash, without any neglect and compromise.


    The killing was only on the front line, and there was almost no accident. This group of opponents who could have forced Liu Qian and Bodhisattva to die were killed in seconds, and there was no room for them.


    In the sky, there are energy masses floating, turning into countless rays, which float into different visions of heaven and earth, and are absorbed, leaving nothing. Even some magic weapons are broken, forced into energy flow, absorbed by them, mercilessly.


    This scene, only to see the Bodhisattva trembling, this is also a bit too hard, not to give a chance? But think about it. If the other party finds her and Liu Qian, it will not give them any chance. If they can kill them, they can wipe them out, leaving no future trouble.


    By doing so, we can not only solve our worries perfectly, but also add our own power in a short time. Whoever we are, will do so, even the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Liu Qian doesn''t have much feeling. He always does things without future troubles. Especially for those opponents who have the potential to retaliate against him, he should slap them to death at the very beginning. Where can he give them the space and time to develop little by little? That''s just to add trouble to himself. Only some stupid villains in his family will do that.


    "We may have to deposit it with you for a long time. We deeply regret the trouble we have caused you."


    The old Taoist with the mysterious Jade Butterfly floating behind him comes to Liu Qian and bows slightly.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Liu Qian said something against his will. Lao Dao naturally understood it and said with a smile, "in a word, you won''t suffer losses. Some things are called long-term investment. Maybe you can''t feel anything now, but if you put them in the future, you will get unexpected results."


    "I know, I know."


    Liu Qian smiles and knows that his words have been exposed, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at the old Taoist in front of him and feels familiar. It seems that there is such a character in the myth, and he is the best one. Liu Qian is curious and says, "are you Hongjun?"


    "It''s just me."


    Old Taoist Hongjun smiles and nods. Instead of denying Liu Qian''s conjecture, he frankly admits it.


    "Sure enough, but I''m curious. Why do you all depend on me instead of others? You know, there are many people who are more talented than me."


    Liu Qian thought for a while, and then said, it''s just that there are people with better talent than him. Liu Qian doesn''t even know this, because he knows the extent of his evil, which makes people shy away. Maybe, or maybe not. In a word, there are a lot of people who are afraid of his talent or capital, He knows this better.


    "Better than your talent?"


    "The one and only the one and only one as like as two peas. As like as two peas," he said, "I''m not sure who can replace you. I can say that you are unique. You can say that every one in this world is unique. Even if it is the same, there is a single line of separation. Nothing, anything or anything, is exactly the same. And you, in this unique, belong to the first


    Please enter the text

 Chapter 1535

    ??


    "Er"


    He was praised so much, especially Hongjun, who was the only one in the legend. Even Liu Qian''s face was red with shame at this time. He said with a smile, "don''t dare to be or don''t dare to be."


    "I can afford it!"


    Hong Jun smiles and says, "excessive modesty is pride."


    "Er"


    Liu Qian was also stunned. He said that he was very happy to be praised by Daozu. Look, look, even Daozu envied our brother Qian''s talent.


    "In the future, I may have to harass you for a long time. Please forgive me!"


    Daozu Hongjun arched his hand at Liu Qian in front of him, with an apologetic look on his face.


    Facing Daozu Hongjun, Ye Fan couldn''t help wiping his face. He laughed and said, "at will, at will. I don''t mind. Anyway, you guys should be able to protect me from death."


    "Yes, yes."


    Daozu Hongjun nodded and said, "this point can definitely be guaranteed. Therefore, you need to make persistent efforts to attract more adversaries. Moreover, after a certain period of time or enough energy is stored, we may gradually leave you!"


    "Leave me?"


    Ye Fan looked at Daozu in surprise and said, "why do you want to leave me?"


    "You have seen Sakyamuni. He has absorbed enough power from your body before he chose to leave."


    Daozu nodded and said, "this world is infinitely big, even bigger than the original ancient flood and famine. The flood and famine has been broken, even can be said to have been destroyed. But thousands of worlds, endless universe, who knows, where, there will be the same events in the derivative, in the extinction."


    "Maybe, this is life, maybe, this is the rule, maybe, this is Tao, maybe, this is heaven."


    What Daozu Hongjun said is somewhat confusing, but anyway, what he said has some truth, at least with some things Liu Qian knows now, which is inexplicable.


    Liu Qian even agreed with many of the views of Taoist Hongjun. Because of his experience and insight during this period, Liu Qian seems to have gradually understood the norms of the world.


    What''s more, it seems that they want to achieve immortality with the help of themselves!


    But if you want to go out of your body, it seems that you need a lot of opportunities, a lot of energy, and there are also great restrictions. You will be bound. It seems that you have been free, but you have reached the point of life with Liu Qian, so that as long as Liu Qian is in danger, they will be implicated.


    "Right."


    Liu Qian nodded and said¡° I understand that. As long as you want to go, I will not stop you. You can go at any time. "


    "Thank you for your magnanimity and understanding, but one thing we want to tell you is that the road is not easy to go, and that your current upgrade method is actually wrong!"


    Hongjun took a deep breath and saw that Liu Qian could really understand them. He was excited. At least, he didn''t have to explain it to Liu Qian deliberately or make Liu Qian unhappy because of these things.


    "My way is wrong?" Liu Qian frowned and looked at Daozu Hongjun in front of him in surprise.


    "Yes, in theory, when the energy reaches a certain level, it can break the boundary of the level and make a breakthrough. However, you are only a giant in fact, but you are a dwarf in thought. This may be a bit serious, but in fact, your thought level is still in a small congenital level."


    Hongjun Daozu''s words, like a slap in the face, hit directly on his head, which made Liu Qian''s heart shake suddenly. He said in amazement, "well, you mean that my strength has reached the highest level, but my way of thinking and so on, and even my spiritual realm, are still at the congenital level, right?"


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of looking at your fighting style. The real supreme or saintly fighting style is more about using the power of the law, rather than being so reckless as you once were!"


    After a light explanation, Hongjun said, "however, I can show you a way. It depends on whether you are willing to go far away. If you want to really push the contemporary, sweep the older generation, or even trample on the ancient supremacy, you still have a long way to go."


    "Daozu tells us the way. We have to listen to him. Let''s talk!"


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to be careless, because he knew that what Daozu Hongjun said was right. Although his reckless ways and results were very good, and even achieved certain results, this was because he didn''t meet a real opponent. In addition, his level of strength was a little higher than that of others, so he could reach the point of crushing.


    Or there are many secrets and treasures in Liu Qian''s body. When he is fighting, he will go all the way and play beyond the imagination of ordinary people, making it difficult for people to resist, so as to achieve his own road.


    "Well, if that''s the case, please move to the far north, where there is a school. You need to go to the school with your innate identity, step by step, and experience the difficulty of practice again, instead of facing it with a high attitude. In addition, as long as you go through this road again and truly realize the application of power, your future will be limitless, It can even be said that Liu Qian came first and then one day


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, said with a smile, but it seems that what he said is true. As long as Liu Qian is willing to do it, he can even surpass heaven.


    Oh, cake seller, really?


    This, this more embarrassed, first Liu Qian, then one day, listen, listen, really he meow domineering ah!


    "Keke, Daozu is serious. I can''t compare with the sky even if I''m Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian smiles modestly, but in his heart he has already set off a storm. My God, compared with the sky, oh, I''ll go. It''s exciting to think about it.


    I don''t know if what Daozu said is true or false. If it''s true, the future of my brother is more than unlimited. It''s just an explosion.


    "Don''t be modest. What I say is the truth. I am the way of heaven. What I see is often the most real."


    Hongjun said with a smile, "now, what you need to do is to better consolidate the foundation of your own realm, because your foundation in strength has been achieved. You need more spiritual experience than strength."


    "According to your current strength, even if we don''t do it, the old extraordinary sage can''t be your opponent, but what''s the matter? Here, it''s just one of the myriad universes. How big the future is, how broad the stage is. I want to really leave your name on it, or even permanently portray your name in the hearts of every living creature, You still have a long way to go. It''s just the beginning. "


    Taoist Hongjun said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go. Let''s have a free time outside. At that time, we may be reborn from your body, so please don''t be surprised."¡° Freedom of movement


    Liu Qian''s eyes blinked. Ouch, I''m a grass. If I move freely, the world seems to be in a mess.


    "In that case, goodbye, you!"


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, never called Liu Qian''s name directly from the beginning to the end. Every time he started with you and ended with you, his respect for Liu Qian has reached a certain level.


    At this time, he nodded to the many visions of heaven and earth around him and said, "let''s go, act separately. It depends on your own means who can get the right way as soon as possible. The world is also extremely vast, and there are many hidden forces. You can do it yourself. This time, you don''t need to be tied up, and you can show our magnificent style as far as possible, Let the barbarians know that I am invincible! "


    "Yes, Daozu!"


    Many of them nodded respectfully. From the bottom of their hearts, Daozu Hongjun was the Dao of that day. At the same time, he was also their enlightening teacher. For Daozu, they all had unspeakable respect, which came from their heart.


    Just as Daozu Hongjun''s respect for Liu Qian is the same.


    "In that case, we''ll leave. Please help yourself."


    Daozu Hongjun bowed to Liu Qian, then turned around and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "We''re leaving. You can help yourself. If you need, just call!"


    Many of them bowed to Liu Qian respectfully at this time. They all nodded from the bottom of their hearts. Seeing Liu Qian smile, they turned and left.


    But some of the Bodhisattvas, some of the golden immortals in looking at the Bodhisattvas, but handed over a good look, all left, disappeared in a flash, no trace.


    Bodhisattva is smart and clear-minded. He can''t understand the meaning in his eyes. He wants her to go too. Don''t follow Liu Qian. Otherwise, she will suffer.


    The Bodhisattva gave a bitter smile. She didn''t want to follow Liu Qian and stay with him. She couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup. What''s the point of following him.


    "In that case, I''ll go too!"


    Well?


    Bodhisattva suddenly said that he wanted to leave, which was beyond Liu Qian''s expectation. He was surprised and said, "no, Bodhisattva, what do you mean? It doesn''t seem that it''s bad to follow me. Besides, these guys have already left. Now you follow me, there''s no one to rob you!"


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Maybe we will meet again in the future. I''m looking forward to it."


    The Bodhisattva looked up and looked very compassionate. He only looked at it with a face of shame. He still remembered the time when the Bodhisattva was robbing the baby. It was very tough!


    "Let''s go. I think we should meet again soon."


    The Bodhisattva smiles and trembles. The whole person is like a red light. In a flash, it disappears without a trace.


    Liu Qian was stunned, eh


    So, you''re leaving?


    Please enter the text

 Chapter 1536

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s all go, but it''s boring enough to be alone."


    Liu Qian smiles bitterly and shakes his head slightly. He wanted to release xiaoduobao. However, he has received a lot of treasures in this period of time. This girl is in her own small world, accompanying Han Zixin and taking all her treasures for herself.


    Liu Qian, who is only watching this scene, is stunned. Elder sister, there should be a limit for being shameless. You don''t treat yourself as an outsider at all!


    "Let him go. My way is at my feet. However, I dare not forget Daozu''s advice. Is there a school in the far north? I want to see it."


    Liu Qian thought for a long time before he decided to go to the extreme north. As for the pursuit of him in the holy land of the central region, Liu Qian didn''t care at all. The Taoists said that they would deal with some things. Naturally, there was no need for Liu Qian to interfere with the things here. What he needed to do now was to take his own road, go to the academy and find his own way, My own future.


    "Daozu said that the realm is not enough, but the strength is enough. Also, the realm is not enough, and the strength to control the violent foot is not appropriate."


    Liu Qian nodded gently. It was like a primary school student. You asked him to fight with a lot of tricks that can only be played by postdoctoral researchers. That way of fighting would be really violent and would never have any artistic flavor.


    "But what''s the difference between that and starting over?"


    Liu Qian thought about it and didn''t figure it out, but he was sure of one thing. At least his strength can be preserved. If he is in a bad mood at that time, he will release it all at once. It is estimated that the school will be destroyed by him in an instant


    "I think it''s pretty good, but where is the school? Far north, a place of bitterness and cold, do I want to keep a low profile and play a pig and eat a tiger? Or something else? "


    Along the way, Liu Qian was like a rainbow, flying into the sky, turning into endless streamer, leaving only a vague figure for some existence, or feeling someone passing by, just looking up and not even seeing a ghost shadow.


    Flying for several days and nights is extremely boring. After all, the world is too big. In the middle of the sky, Liu qianzhen has gained a lot of insight, because he has seen too many civilized races. Sometimes he has a feeling that what he knows or some unknown products have been forcibly moved to the world.


    It''s like the universe is pluralistic, there are many kinds of existence, there are multiple dimensions.


    "Never heard of, never seen"


    Along the way, Liu Qian also sighed that he was dazzled by all kinds of existence.


    But fortunately, after such a long journey, Liu Qian has seen a lot and won''t mess up his own situation because of these things.


    "Here, it should be the extreme north. It''s really bitter."


    After feeling the cold temperature between the heaven and the earth, Liu Qian''s body automatically entered the stage of immunity to the cold. Then he stepped down from the mid air and walked towards a town not far ahead.


    The vast white world is full of snow and glaciers. Occasionally, there is a small piece of green space, which is also covered by snow. Only a small amount of green can be seen.


    "Longcheng"


    The name of the town is very grand, but it''s how to see the city, how to give Liu Qian a strange feeling, say he is a dragon city, Liu Qian can only say, ha ha, tease me to play! However, after all, Liu Qian came in. It was a wall made of chaotic times outside. In the city, there were only some figures in a hurry on the streets, but most of them were headed by the human race. Their actual strength level was really inferior to that of Liu Qian, who could wipe out the whole city with a slap.


    What a tragedy!


    Feel the face of this city, Liu Qian is also a face of shame, miserable, here, can be said to be the most miserable city Liu Qian has ever seen.


    "Why?"


    As he was walking, Liu Qian saw a child by the side of the road, about eleven or twelve years old, lying in the ice and snow, wrapped in a worn-out quilt. His face turned pale, his body stiff and cold, and he looked dead.


    Frowning, Liu Qian walked over step by step, stretched out his hand and helped the boy on his forehead. Even though Liu Qian was cold and warm, he could still feel a touch of unspeakable coldness.


    "Are you all right, son?"


    Liu Qian looked at the young man in surprise, but his question didn''t meet the young man''s answer. The eccentric frowning Liu Qian, a touch of energy was transferred to the child''s body in an instant. However, Liu Qian also knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry to cure and save people, so he did it very slowly, even very light.


    The child''s body trembled slightly, seemed to feel the heat supplement, slowly opened his eyes, but it still looked extremely weak, distressing.


    If Liu Qian doesn''t do it just now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this child will be killed by the cold ice and hunger, and will be mercilessly killed.


    Poor baby!


    Liu Qian sighed that every life from birth to coming is actually unfair.


    Some were born in the royal family, some were born in the roadside, the treatment is very different, make people embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, kid. I''m here. You''ll be fine."


    Liu Qian smile, like a touch of hope, a ray of sunshine, into the child''s heart, he directed Liu Qian naive smile, this just nodded.


    "Can you stand up?"


    Liu Qian laughs. The boy tries hard to stand up, but his legs can''t make any effort. Even though the ice cold has been driven away, his body is still too weak. In addition to hunger and cold, he can''t struggle to get up.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if you can''t stand. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to give the child too much tonic food. He just took out a piece of congenital monster''s flesh and blood that had been left in the small world. Then his right hand was steaming with flame and sprinkled with seasoning. After cooking the meat, he handed it to the young man in front of him and said, "eat it."


    "Yes, it smells good. Here, for me?"


    The young man excitedly looked at the barbecue delivered by Liu Qian. He swallowed saliva and his dry lips were moist.


    "Sure, eat it."


    Liu Qian laughs and sits beside him. It''s strange that the wind and snow fall on him. It doesn''t work at all. It will be bounced directly by an invisible barrier. It''s very magical.


    The young man was also stunned. He looked at Liu Qian in amazement and said, "are you the immortal in the academy?"


    "Academy, immortal!" Liu Qian''s eyes smile slightly and says, "no, I''m from the south¡®


    "In the south, are there people there?"


    The boy took the barbecue, swallowed his saliva, looked at Liu Qian pitifully and said, "I, can I really eat it?"


    "Well."


    Liu Qian nodded slightly and said, "of course, this is for you."


    "Then, then I"


    Just as the young man was about to eat the huge piece of barbecue in his hand, someone suddenly smelled the indescribable aroma and came out of the shop on one side. After seeing the piece of barbecue, the eyes of those people turned green.


    It''s so fragrant. It''s so fragrant.


    "Boy, leave the meat behind. What kind of meat do you eat?"


    "Yes, give it to us, that''s what we see!"


    "Don''t shut your mouth. If I know you dare to put your mouth on this piece of meat, I''ll kill you!"


    These guys are very domineering trotting over. They are all a group of 20-year-old gangsters who seem to have no knowledge and skills. But their accomplishments, er, how to say, are not much better than ordinary people. At most, they bully things like these teenagers and can''t be on the stage.


    All the clothes on his body can only be regarded as rags in hemp clothes. How can it be like the jade skin of the Royal dress worn by Liu Qian? Liu Qian stood up slowly, looked at these guys strangely, grinned and said, "you want to move, I want to save people?"


    Well?


    At this time, those just attracted by the aroma of juvenile barbecue, looked at Liu Qian in consternation, after looking at his dress, all eyes lit up.


    This is a cold and bitter place in the extreme north, where the people are fierce. So, these guys, regardless of three, seven, twenty-one, sneer one by one, and have humanity. "I''m kidding, rich people, rob him!"


    "Look at his sick appearance. He must be very rich after killing him!"


    "Yes, if we have money, we won''t have to worry about food and clothing. We can even practice together."


    These gangsters seem to have holes in their heads. The white faced Liu Qian seems to be sick in their eyes. They all stare at him with green light. It seems that the present Liu Qian is more attractive than the barbecue in the hands of teenagers.


    "Mole ants."


    Looking at this group of people coming, it seems that they really want to fight. Liu Qian can''t help but smile and then wave his hand, like slapping a fly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    After a few crisp blasts, this group of people, even without any suspense, disappeared, even a little residue in the world did not stay, it was frightening.


    This, this, this


    The young man looked at the scene in consternation, swallowing saliva. This time, he was not hungry. He was scared. He was really scared. This kind of picture is too terrible. For a moment, it really made him some unacceptable.


    He witnessed with his own eyes several of his kindred. The man in front of him waved his hand and then disappeared. What kind of power and terror was beyond his imagination when he didn''t exist in the world. And in his heart, at this time also sprouted a thought, if you can also rise to such a level, then how good, perhaps, you don''t have to suffer from hunger and cold.


    "Eat quickly, no one will disturb you."


    Killing several lives is not worth mentioning to Liu Qian. Therefore, he doesn''t have to explain so much to a teenager.


    Please enter the text

 Chapter 1537

    "Yes, yes."


    Young people are also a little afraid of Liu Qian in front of him, because the strength he shows is too terrible, which is beyond a limit he can understand.


    "Scared?"


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "don''t be afraid. There is still a long way to go in the future. No one knows who he will meet, what things he will encounter and what opportunities he will have. Child, live well. Maybe your future will be smooth or dark. As for how to deal with it, it depends on your own grasp."


    Slowly from squatting on the ground, Liu Qian stood up. After a smile, he got up and walked towards the distance.


    But Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at his right leg before he took a few steps. The boy seemed to be aware of something. He was also smart and kind-hearted. At this time, he just held Ye Fan''s leg and stomach, and said with tears in his nose, "ah Feng has no relatives. Ah Feng has been living a hard life since childhood. Yes, you give ah Feng hope, not that you just appeared, Ah, Feng may be dead, so, ah, Feng wants to follow you and do everything. Ah, Feng doesn''t mind. No matter what it is, ah, Feng is willing to do it. "


    oh


    Liu Qian glanced at him strangely and said with a smile, "you want to follow me!"


    "Yes, ah, Feng is willing to follow you and never leave."


    The young man named ah Feng nodded his head hard for fear that Liu Qian would deny his request. Even he did not dare to look at Liu Qian, let alone look him in the eyes.


    "Ha ha, you are an interesting little guy. You will seize the opportunity. Well, since you want to follow me, you can follow me. Anyway, I''m going to go to the school you said."


    Liu Qian smiles and says, "maybe it''s good to leave you there. After all, it''s fate and cause and effect between you and me that saved you."


    Although the boy didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, he seemed to know that he was really willing to leave him. Moreover, he felt vaguely that Liu Qian''s speech was a little bit unclear.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian pulled the boy up and said, "fill your stomach first, rest here for two days, and we''ll go on the road."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Ah Feng nodded excitedly and said, "I, my name is Ling Feng. You can call me ah Feng in the future. I, I will be your slave in the future. You can tell me what you want to do, and I will do it."


    "Slaves?"


    Liu Qian tilted his head and said, "remember, there is no one in the world who is a slave. There are only people who are willing to be slaves of others without their own efforts. Of course, there are also people who are willing to make others their own slaves through their own efforts. If you say you are a slave, then you are a slave. Of course, it depends on whether you want others to be slaves, I''ve become your slave mind, ha ha. "


    Liu Qian smiles freely and turns around in strange bursts. NIMA has been chatting with Daozu for a long time. Even his words are a little incomprehensible. Even he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "Slave, slave, trying to make someone else my slave?"


    Ling Feng followed Liu Qian, holding a large piece of barbecue in his hand. He thought as he chewed it. It seemed that he had figured out something. He felt more serious. It seemed that he was really fierce.


    "Ha" listening to the fragmentary thoughts behind him, he could not help but smile. He was an interesting child.


    "That''s it, boss. Have a room."


    Liu Qian leads Ling Feng in ragged clothes into an inn. After killing those gangsters, Liu Qian learns all kinds of things here. Therefore, many things have been known.


    Even in this extremely cold land, money is still omnipotent. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t get!


    Of course, this is also due to the most powerful force in the Arctic, which controls money and makes money the source of all evils in the Arctic!


    As like as two peas, Liu Qian is a poor master of money. Though the money may be different, he can easily imitate his money to the place where the north is bitter and cold, even if it is more real than the real one, so that people can not see the false behavior.


    "Oh, yes, yes, please follow me!"


    As soon as the waiter saw Liu Qian''s dress, he knew that it was definitely a holy moat. Although he was leading a little beggar, it might be someone else''s hobby, but they couldn''t manage it.


    Especially when Liu Qian threw gold into his arms like garbage, he said with a smile, "your tip."


    The second child looked at the gold in his hand in consternation and looked at Liu Qian''s dressing. My God, it''s really Shenhao. He can''t exchange this piece of gold for several years. Now a small reward is coming. It''s incredible.


    Ling Feng was surprised to see Liu Qian''s action. After him, everything Liu Qian did became a benchmark in his mind.


    And in Ling Feng''s heart, he secretly vowed that he would become a person like Liu Qian in the future, because the wind was too much!


    Many people in the hotel didn''t look at him. When they looked at him, they all showed a look of envy and hatred. It can be said that Liu Qian has become an unspeakable representative in everyone''s heart.


    How to say, money, beauty and strength are the representatives of perfect lovers!


    "Brother, I''m very lonely at night. I want to find someone to accompany me."


    When she went upstairs, a beautiful young woman came to Liu Qian, scratching her head, posing and whining, eager to get Liu Qian''s attention.


    "Mediocre fat, vulgar powder, it''s not interesting."


    Liu Qian gently shakes his head and doesn''t even look at her. Even in Ling Feng''s eyes, this young woman is beautiful, but Liu Qian doesn''t look down on her. It''s too big a gap.


    The angry young woman could not help but look at the figure of Liu Qian leading the boy upstairs. She was biting her teeth and could not say a word for a long time.


    After leading Ling Feng upstairs, Liu Qian said to him, "it''s a good place to have a good life and cultivate yourself. Let''s start two days later."


    "Yes, yes, sir."


    Ling Feng nodded his head excitedly and felt the warmth of the room. His eyes were filled with tears. This was the first time he lived in such a good house. His gratitude to Liu Qian in his heart was beyond words.


    "Someone will bring you food later. You can do whatever you want. Take the money first and ask me for it after you spend it."


    Liu Qian threw out a few pieces of gold and put them on the table¡° I have something to do. Just wait here. Don''t run around. "¡° Yes, sir. I see


    Ling Feng nodded excitedly and looked at the gold on the table. Even though he was dying at first, his eyes were still shining, as if he had met the best treasure in the world.


    Seeing what he looked like, Liu Qian really didn''t know what he would feel if he went to his own small world and saw his own treasure mountain.


    How strange it is!


    Liu Qian, who retreated from the room, looked at the young woman who was still standing at the entrance of the stairs, and then turned away with a scornful smile.


    The young woman watched Liu Qian go away. She glared fiercely, and then her eyes rolled around. Then she thought with a smile, run, see where you can go. None of the masters that my aunt likes can escape from my aunt''s pomegranate skirt.


    Out of the door, Liu Qian just found a deserted alley, and then his mind swept across the whole land and spread rapidly to find the school palace in lingtui.


    Sure enough, the academy is on a high mountain to the east of Longcheng. There are all kinds of big formations around it. However, these formations can''t help Liu Qian. For him, his divine sense invades, and even the people who control the big formation can''t feel his existence.


    "The strongest is nothing but the supreme"


    Liu Qian muttered softly, "where do I go to experience? Ridiculous


    However, Liu Qian was also curious to think that Daozu would not come from nothing. Could there be anything special in this academy? Even Daozu would recommend him.


    "Well, since it''s recommended by Daozu, I''ll take a look. Maybe my chance is there."


    After thinking about what Lao Jiu said, Liu Qian smiles. He has experienced too much and strangled too much in this period of time. However, it seems that he has never had the feeling of opportunity. Therefore, Liu Qian has always suspected that he has not really found out what Lao Jiu said.


    This time, Daozu recommended that maybe we can really find our own chance.


    But, let Liu Qian some regret is, the Bodhisattva did not follow, it is a bit boring, with what do not know Ling Feng, perhaps, the road will be happier, at least not too lonely.


    When Liu Qian wanted to turn around and feel what kind of local conditions and customs there were in the future Dragon City, several big men did not know when to come and blocked the entrance of the alley.


    oh


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "I''ve come to ask for trouble, but no one dares to touch me for a long time. It''s funny."


    Sure enough, in the next second, Liu Qian saw that the beautiful young woman who had been ignored by him at first also appeared behind him. He stared at Liu Qian, his eyes were fiery, and said, "I told you to run, but you run. Let''s see where you can run. None of the people my aunt likes can run away."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "do you think you can keep me?"


    Please enter the text

 Chapter 1538

    "Cluck cluck"


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, the young woman was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "I like your arrogance, brother. What I just said is true. No matter which man is, she can never escape from my pomegranate skirt!"


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "are you a human being?"


    "How many people are there?"


    The young woman was stunned for a moment, surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    Not only did she not understand the meaning of Liu Qian''s words, but also the group of stout men who followed her were obviously illiterate. They looked at Liu Qian one by one, a little confused. No, brother, what do you mean? Can you make it clear?


    Seeing Liu Qian here, he stroked his forehead and said, "a group of stupid people!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The young woman glared at Liu Qian. Although she had a lot of manners, Liu Qian was not interested in this kind of people''s goods. She didn''t even want to say too much nonsense. She just raised her hand and said "goodbye!"


    Oh!?


    The young woman and a few rough and crazy men around her were all stunned for a while, but immediately, several people watched in amazement that their bodies were slowly dissipating. Even before they went out to beg for mercy, their bodies and even their souls were already dissipating in the world.


    Murder¡ª¡ª


    Liu Qian didn''t feel much about it. In his opinion, these guys should have died and looked innocent one by one. However, in this fierce northern land, if there were no lives on these guys, they would not have grown so big. What Liu Qian did was to reclassify the crimes they once committed.


    Men walk in this world, when they kill, they kill!


    Liu Qian, with a cold smile, looked to the East and began to smile. He said, "in a few days, there will be a sitting city in the East. It seems that there will be students there, but you can go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Liu Qian has changed into a clean clothes, along the way, are careful, for fear that the clothes dirty Ling Feng, so follow Liu Qian behind.


    "Young master, where are we going now?"


    "Green city."


    "Green city?"


    "Yes, go there and find a home for you."


    "Yes, yes, young master."


    Along the way, Liu Qian led Ling Feng around him. He just walked, without using any ability. He was nothing, but Ling Feng around him was very tired. However, Liu Qian admired him for his perseverance.


    After walking for two days and two nights, Liu Qian didn''t feel tired at all, but Ling Feng around him couldn''t do it. He had been sleepy for a long time. He didn''t have strong will to support him. I''m afraid he would not have fallen asleep long ago.


    "Young master, I''m so sleepy --"


    "In patience."


    "Well, well, young master --"


    Ling Feng is really sleepy. It seems that as soon as he closes his eyes, he can sleep for three days and three nights. But without Liu Qian''s order, he dare not sleep. He is afraid that he will fall asleep and will not see Liu Qian. In Ling Feng''s mind, Liu Qian is just like a deity. He just can''t figure out why people like Liu Qian take care of him and lead him to Qingcheng. According to Liu Qian''s ability, it seems that it''s only a blink of an eye to go from Longcheng to Qingcheng, and it won''t waste much energy.


    But Liu Qian didn''t do that. Is it a test for him?


    Ling Feng thought about this question not once or twice, but along the way, he didn''t dare to ask. He could only follow Liu Qian silently and said nothing.


    Liu Qian didn''t speak. He seldom communicated with him all the way. He always seemed to be thinking about something. He could only follow him silently.


    Fortunately, after walking for more than two hours, I finally saw the shadow of Qingcheng. At this time, Lingfeng almost collapsed.


    "Here we are. Find a place to rest."


    "Good, good young master!"


    Ling Feng gets a little excited and follows Liu Qian into Qingcheng, which is not much better than Longcheng. After finding a hotel, he goes in to have a rest.


    He was so sleepy that he closed his eyes and fell asleep as if he didn''t want to wake up.


    Liu Qian, who is walking outside, seems to feel Ling Feng''s action. He raises his lips slightly and says, "boy, I''m the last step to help you. As for your future, it''s up to you."


    Because of the cold weather, there are not many pedestrians on the streets of Qingcheng. Even if people come out to buy some daily necessities, they will go to some shops on the street for a long time. Therefore, the feeling on the streets is somewhat cold and quiet.


    Ye Fan, who lit a cigarette, walked on the street with a faint smile on his lips. Where he could see was the only luxury hotel in the green city.


    In front of the hotel, it was very busy, because there were recruiters living here.


    Liu Qian didn''t go there and didn''t observe, because to him, coming here is just a journey and a disguised growth. As for his own road, he is now clearly visible, not confused, thinking all the way is not a waste of time.


    If you want to participate in the election, you need a selection order!


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, he had two more selection orders in his hand. With a slight smile, Liu Qian raised his lips slightly. Then he turned around and left, disappearing into the deserted street.


    Standing in the hotel, looking at the sleeping Hu Tian and Ling Feng in Haiti, Ye Fan reaches out his hand and nods in his ear. Then he puts down a selection order, turns around and leaves, and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ling Feng got up from the bed. This time, he slept very sweet. As soon as he woke up, he was thirsty and hungry. His stomach croaked. He touched his belly and said, "I''m so hungry!"


    However, when his eyes touched the selection order on the ground, Ling Feng was stunned and said, "no, I remember I had a dream just now. Mr. Mengli told me that he was going to leave and let me go my own way. This selection order can be used in the selection of the outer disciples of Holy Land Academy."


    Suddenly a stay of Ling Feng, the whole person is a shiver, stunned way "is not it!"


    Ling Feng, with a confused face, picked up the selection order with a trembling look, and said, "Sir, sir is gone." he was a bit at a loss, but immediately patted his forehead and said, "Sir, let me enter the Holy Land academy, I don''t know what the intention is. No, I have to enter the Holy Land Academy. Otherwise, I don''t live up to your wishes, right, But it''s better to have a good meal first! "


    Ling Feng, who is in a hurry to go downstairs for dinner, doesn''t see Liu Qian sitting at the corner of the first floor. He has completely changed his appearance. He looks ugly and even doesn''t exist.


    After all, today''s Liu Qian is quite different from the one he was three days ago. It''s like the existence of two worlds. People don''t know who is true and who is false.


    Seeing Ling Feng having a full meal in a hurry, Liu Qian stood silently in the area near the window and looked out. In the bad weather, the cold wind was like a knife and the wind was howling.


    This afternoon, it''s the day for the Holy Land academy to select its disciples. Naturally, Liu Qian won''t miss this opportunity. Of course, even if he missed it, it''s easy for him to enter the Holy Land Academy.


    "Hoo, I''m finally full. By the way, this afternoon is the selection day. I want to go as soon as possible."


    Ling Feng, who had enough to eat and drink, muttered a word and then trotted out in a hurry. Liu Qian, however, was hanging behind him.


    The selection was in a square with a huge animal sculpture in the central area of Qingcheng.


    This is a snow-white statue, but a winged lion. It is lifelike. At first glance, it looks like reality. When people see it, they will be afraid.


    Liu Qian calmly stood on one side, looking at the long line of people who participated in the selection, with a faint smile on his lips.


    He walked step by step, looking at the long line, standing not far behind Lingfeng.


    In fact, this time the process of selecting foreign children is very simple, and it''s not even as severe as Liu Qian''s selection of foreign children. The main test here is the perseverance of these young people. Only these two kinds of qualified can pass, and there is no difficulty.


    Of course, it is not difficult, but there are still nearly 80% of the people are mercilessly brush down, here, even if it is related, the group of examiners in charge of supervision will not have any water.


    After all, the situation here was observed by the elders of the outer gate in the Holy Land Academy. They were given a hundred courage and did not dare to give and take any private actions. Otherwise, they did not know how they died.


    Holy Land academy will not tolerate the entry of some useless wastes, so the selection here is still strict.


    Liu Qian is almost at the back of the team. He is not worried at all, but in Aquinas, Ling Feng has entered the tested area with some apprehension, and Liu Qian also smiles.


    If the boy can''t even pass this test, he will be in vain.


    "Ling Feng, excellent in the will test, passed!"


    "Ling Feng, talent test, medium, pass!"


    Not long after that, a voice came from the examination room. Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Although it''s a bit bad, at least it''s over."


    After half an hour, it was Liu Qian''s turn.


    "Liu Tian, high willpower, pass!"


    "Liu Tian, medium talent, pass!" Liu Qian was noncommittal about the results given by the examiners. After receiving a storage bag from the examiners with a smile, he went to the group of young men in front of him and sneaked into their team.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1539

    "Hello, my name is Sun Yang. My family is from Los Angeles."


    "Hello, Liu Tian. I live in Longcheng."


    Liu Qian was smiling and chatting with the young man who was good at talking.


    "Oh, yes, we will be brothers of the same school in the future. Take care of us a lot!"


    He shook hands with Liu Qian excitedly. After Liu Qian took a look, he reached out and shook hands with him. He nodded and said, "well, let''s work together."


    As for Ling Feng, whose willpower was detected to be excellent not far away, there were naturally some excellent people around him at this time. Unlike Liu Qian, most of them were high and medium, and even a few were low.


    Although at first Liu Qian planned to get himself two inferior ones, after all, they could pass the test. However, considering that he was too forced to do so, which did not conform to the tone of this time, he was rejected by Liu Qian.


    "All right, you all come here!"


    Zhen Gu, the examiner in charge of the test, nodded to the group of less than 30 students below and said, "hurry up, but don''t delay the return of the skydrill!"


    "Skydrill, what is a skydrill?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. It should be a great baby."


    Many people are whispering, after all, even if there are a few rich children, they are just rich in this area, but compared with the Holy Land academy, it''s really weak.


    Liu Qian didn''t express any opinions. He didn''t really have any idea about the baby. There are thousands of babies on him who are even envious of the extraordinary saints. Therefore, Liu Qian can''t show any interest in the diamond, but even so, Liu Qian still has to show the feeling that the diamond is extremely powerful.


    It''s awkward and frustrating. Brother Qian feels bitter. He''s a fighter in the garbage. These guys think they are good babies. They are really speechless.


    Under the call of Zhen Gu, a group of young girls who are about to become students of Holy Land College, under his leadership, rush to the east of the city.


    "Keep up. If anyone falls behind, he will be responsible for the consequences. We don''t want rubbish!"


    Zhen Gu turned around and gave a cold hum. His attitude of not being polite also made a group of students look pale. They didn''t dare to slack off and rushed to catch up.


    Liu Qian, who followed him, put up a middle finger to Zhen Gu quietly. What''s that!


    After a while, a group of students, led by Zhen Gu, did not fall behind in the open space outside the east of the city. A huge drill bit, yes, is just a bit big, just like the roof of a pagoda, with an open door at the edge.


    "Come on, get in!"


    Zhen Gu pointed to the door and nodded to Ling Feng who was walking in the front.


    Ling Feng and others did not dare to be careless, so they hurried into the door, followed by other students. When they got up and walked into the door, the disdain on their lips was even worse. In Liu Qian''s opinion, the material was not even as good as that made by a congenital expert. He really doubted that this so-called skydrill should be a product of science and technology, It''s not the work of the smelter.


    Or the achievements of the organ division, anyway, can''t be refined¡° Take a seat. The skydrill will start soon


    The earth trembled and the mountains swayed. A group of woodlouse had never seen it. It could be a bad thing.


    "Teacher, skydrill, skydrill, should be able to fly?"


    At this time, Liu Qian raised his hand to stand up and asked naively.


    Can you fly?


    That''s just a literal meaning. It''s ground penetrating. How can it fly? It doesn''t have wings.


    "Cough, what? Sit down first, and you''ll know later."


    Zhen Gu waved his hand to Ye Fan. NIMA, how can he fly? Man, I''ve just set foot in my nature, and I haven''t found a way to fly. How can this thing fly? It''s just a very common tool in holy land Academy.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qian pretended to be disappointed and sat down. His face was strange. He couldn''t fly, so he let him fly.


    Squinting at the closed door, Liu Qian smiles. As long as it''s not the immortal hand of the Holy Land academy, no one can find that it''s Liu Qian''s hands and feet. Therefore, Liu Qian''s foot gently touches the concrete like ground.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, it''s moving, it''s moving!"


    "Yes, it''s really moving. It''s shocking. How can such a big thing move?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible!"


    A group of students are competing to express their opinions. Zhen Gu also looks at the main control room not far away with a look of consternation. No, if it moves, people there should come out ahead of time to say hello. No matter what happens!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The door of the main control room suddenly opened, and several people who seemed to be responsible for controlling this guy who was nearly 100 meters old ran out with a muddled face.


    Huh?


    Zhen Gu was stunned and said, "don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "We didn''t start it at all. What''s the matter? We still don''t understand."


    "Yes, and look out the window!"


    A few people in charge of the operation point out of the window in amazement, with a face of shame and even fear.


    Originally, this guy was supposed to drill the ground, and he would move forward as fast as a earthworm, and there would be a roaring sound in the ground. These are very different from this time. But why is it that what you see outside is not the black soil, but the sky? What''s the matter? Can the sky drill really fly?


    At this time, not only Zhen Gu, but also many students quickly ran to the front of several windows. Liu Qian also had a face of shame and had to follow him.


    Looking at the blue sky outside, a group of students, even Zhen Gu, the examiner, were a little confused. He was shocked and said, "no, this is flying?"


    "Teacher, it''s amazing. This, this, this is really flying!"


    Liu Qian looks at Zhen Gu in surprise and says it miraculously¡° Er - yes, ha. "


    Zhen Gu is really worried at this time. How can he fly? It''s unscientific. It''s unscientific. Shouldn''t he drill the ground? Why can he fly? Why can he have a very strange feeling that he seems to fall at any time.


    In fact, not only did he have such a feeling, but also those responsible for the operation of this big guy''s mining - er, no, they should be the main control personnel who took over. They were also worried, because they knew that this thing had not started at all, but now it was flying smoothly, and the speed was getting faster and faster, which was incredible.


    "Look, it''s flying into the sky. It''s the treasure of Holy Land academy after all!"


    "Yes, it''s produced by the Holy Land Academy. It''s really not an ordinary product!"


    "My God, it''s really flying, but why does it look like a monkey running through the sky?"


    "Er - not to mention, it''s a real image."


    A group of people in Qingcheng paid a special visit to the Holy Land Academy. When they saw the skyrocketing diamond flying towards the distance, they all looked at it a little confused. They felt that it was the Holy Land Academy. It was Niubi!


    As everyone knows, at this time, the skydrill suddenly began to turn around, so that a group of people in the main control room suffered a crime, one by one, and a few new people were forced by the seven meat and eight vegetables who suddenly turned around.


    Liu Qian, however, has long been ready to grasp a railing with one hand. It''s OK for him to let it change.


    However, at this time, the monkey seems to have changed, has evolved into a missile running in the sky, is frantically rushing to the Holy Land academy!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The speed is getting faster and faster, almost reaching the supersonic speed. Around the skydrill, the sound waves burst out, like a burst bomb. This scene even scares many students, even the innate Zhen Gu, who has already reached the goal.


    Nima, what the hell!


    Everyone felt this incredible scene a little confused. It seemed that except for Liu Qian''s little change of expression from the beginning to the end, these people only looked at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window in amazement, and they still can''t get back to God.


    In the outer gate area of the Holy Land School palace, the Xuantian boats flying in the middle of the sky are parking in order. Just at this time, suddenly there is a loud sound from the distance. The roar is very harsh.


    What''s going on?


    Many people raised their heads and looked to the West. At that moment, many people''s faces became very strange.


    "Horizontal trough"


    "That''s, that''s --"


    "It''s a skydrill. My God, how did this mining thing fly?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible!"


    "Wait, you see, this thing is on fire!"


    "On fire?"


    "Yes, my God, it''s really --"


    "Er - the fire seems a little fierce!"¡° It''s more than ferocious. It''s a bit ferocious! "


    I only saw that the skydrill started from the back. On the huge body of steel, there were fires. With the help of wind, the fire was more fierce.


    But the only thing that didn''t attract people''s attention is that even if the fire is fierce, it can''t penetrate into the main cabin in front of it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the fire will be allowed to spread, and I''m afraid not the whole main cabin will boom and explode directly.


    But if the main cabin doesn''t explode, it doesn''t mean that the following auxiliary cabin doesn''t explode.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that the skydrill was about to rush into the Xuantian boat group suspended in the mid air, a huge roar came leisurely, and the whole back part of it seemed to burst at this time.


    The only remaining missile like head landed on the ground.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Many people gaped at the scene, especially when the door was opened. After an ordinary looking boy came out of it, he was a little confused. This is the situation of shrimps!

 Chapter 1540

    In the roar, the skydrill, which was shaking violently, fell to the ground. In the gorgeous fireworks, the cabin door opened abruptly.


    A lot of people are staring at the past. Although this is only the outer door, most of them are ordinary people who are used to serve the outer door of Holy Land College, but there are also many children from the outer door. Everyone is curious. Who will come out of the cabin first?


    Not long after, only to see Liu Qian pretending to be dizzy, turning out from the inside.


    Scared!?


    Just one person?


    Many people are surprised to see the past, one by one widened their eyes, some people have recognized, this is Zhen Gu borrowed to Qingcheng to pick up the new diamond, surprised way "Zhen Gu, and, this diamond is how to fly to heaven, this is not scientific ah!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. How can a good earth drill fly into the sky?"


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you ask the boy?"


    "Wait and see, maybe there are still people in it!"


    When people were looking at Liu Qian, Liu Qian didn''t look at them at all. At first, when he was in Qingcheng, Liu Qian had already used his mind to sweep the holy land school all over the place, even though he didn''t let go of any plants.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s powerful mind, I''m afraid that the deathless members of the Holy Land academy would have been disturbed. But at last, he felt that Liu Qian was not hostile. It seemed that he was just passing by, and then he breathed a sigh.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Even if they are disturbed, they will be killed if they can''t. anyway, for him, they are all supplements.


    But according to the old Taoist Hongjun, he can''t kill him for the time being. He has to experience here and pretend to be a student who can''t do anything. Who are I, NIMA and Liu Qian? Even Hongjun says that he has to pretend to be a student one day after his brother moves?


    So, even after careful thinking all the way, Liu Qian''s heart is still very unhappy, very unhappy, want to find a good vent.


    "It''s a pity that they are all Terrans and weird. Is there no monster here? I''ve had a good time


    Liu Qian, who seems to be extremely ordinary and without any characteristics, looks like he is going to faint. He falls three or four times when walking. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary man and does not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Not long after, at least dozens of people came out of Liu Qian''s back, one by one in a daze, and a few of them directly supported their companions and retched.


    Dizzy do not say, the head is also covered with small stars, one by one muddled looking at the scene in front of, are a little muddled, whirling ah.


    Even Zhen Gu, a congenital master, was among them. He was thrown to pieces and looked miserable. At this time, he came out. At least he was better than others. At least he didn''t spit it out. He was shocked and said, "here, it looks familiar. It looks like it''s an outside door."


    "Zhen gu!"


    At this time, someone came up to Zhen Gu, frowning gently, wearing a blue robe, moving with the wind, and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me? I''m all right, but I''m a little dizzy. However, it seems that we flew back? "


    Zhen Gu is also a little uncertain, because the scene just now is just like a dream, which makes him feel very strange. He is a little surprised and stupid, and he can''t make clear the current situation¡° Er - yes, but do you know what''s going on? "


    This man looks at Zhen Gu curiously. Other people who follow and know Zhen Gu also show their curiosity one by one. They are a little confused and don''t know what he means.


    "What''s going on? I don''t know. Since we got on the skydrill, we didn''t even start it. The skydrill flew by itself


    Zhen Gu is also a face muddled about, followed by some of the operators, are all nodding, but not twice, can''t help but lower his head, wow, vomit.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people are a little confused and can''t figure out the principle at all.


    Liu Qian in the crowd, holding a bad smile, want to understand?


    Is it possible!


    Lao Tzu is the supreme peak, only one step away from the sage. It''s estimated that even if the sage comes, you can''t find out why, because the ordinary sage is in your brother Qian''s hands, which is the material to deliver vegetables.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the point of being noisy!"


    At this time, I only saw a group of people flying from afar. This group of people in splendid clothes is obviously different from the group of people wearing ordinary clothes below. I was curious for a moment, blinking my eyes, and I was a little confused.


    "It''s from the law enforcement team!"


    "Keep your voice down. These guys are inhuman."


    Many people are talking in a low voice. They dare not speak out easily. They all bow their heads for fear of being targeted by this group of law enforcement team. Then it will be miserable.


    "What''s the matter, one by one? What''s the noise?"


    These uniformed members of the law enforcement team, after falling from the sky, fell in front of Liu Qian and others, but when their eyes fell on the exploded skydrill, they were also a little confused.


    No, what''s going on?


    They are a little strange and can''t understand what happened!


    "Are you the leader of the team this time?"


    There are members of the law enforcement team, pointing to how many have returned to the God of Zhen Gu, look cold asked.


    "Oh, yes, it''s me."


    Zhen Gu nodded hastily, as if he was afraid of this group of people.


    "Yes, just tell me what just happened!"


    A member of the law enforcement team asked.


    Zhen Gu had no choice but to repeat what he had just said, but what he said was not credible at all. Although there were enough witnesses around him, even the physical evidence was still there.


    But the members of the law enforcement team are somewhat strange. What''s the matter? Normally, this thing can''t fly!


    Even with their thinking, it''s really hard to guess. Besides, the skydrill weighs at least 100000 Jin. How can such a heavy guy fly¡° Strange


    "There''s something fishy in it. In my opinion, it should be some great help that can lead to such a result!"


    "Very likely!"


    "Just, who could it be?"


    "Is he the elder of our college?"


    For a moment, these members of the law enforcement team also speculated wildly, but because there was no strong evidence, they had to give up in the end.


    What''s more, even if the elders do it, what can they do? Moreover, it doesn''t cause casualties. If it really causes some consequences, it just causes the crowd congestion.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s break up. Our law enforcement team will find out what happened here."


    Seeing more and more onlookers, the faces of several members of the law enforcement team were not very good-looking. After a quick greeting, they coldly looked at the huge skydrill on one side. For a moment, they were still a little confused.


    How does such a big guy fly?


    A group of people are still thinking about this problem, and even members of the law enforcement team are going to see if they can find some evidence on the skydrill.


    In this regard, Liu Qian on one side can only say that he can''t help him. Lao Tzu''s energy has long been recovered, let alone a skyrocketing diamond. Even if you make 10 million, Lao Tzu will still let him fly in mid air like a flying monkey!


    However, now that he has made up his mind to settle down here in a short time, Liu Qian can not be too high-profile.


    He glanced at the beautiful scene of the mountain gate, which was like a fairyland. He was shocked. Even Ling Feng, who was full of yearning, gave a smile. Then he walked to the registration office not far away with Zhen Gu.


    "Keep up!"


    Just in the law enforcement team who eat turtle, let Zhen Gu very uncomfortable.


    He also has a good cultivation talent. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough resources. In the end, he can only watch his talent being shelved. In the end, he can only be an ordinary reception teacher in the outside world.


    He was also angry. He didn''t dare to share his anger with others. He could only spread his anger on these poor students.


    Liu Qian took a look at him and looked a little disdainful, but he immediately became ordinary again. He didn''t want to slap this guy away.


    "What are you looking at? Remember, this is certainly an academic palace and a holy land, but there is also the law of the jungle here!"


    "Remember, here, no matter who you are, even if you are in your home, you are a lawless bully, but here, it''s a dragon, you have to offer it to me!"


    Zhen Gu''s tone of voice is extremely domineering. After all, he is able to spread his prestige among ordinary people and in front of these new students. In front of others, he may not even fart. Thinking about it, his heart is full of embarrassment.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    "We know that."


    A group of students nodded their heads carefully. Here, they were shocked too much. You know, no matter Qingcheng or Longcheng, the land is barren, which can be called the existence of crying cold place. There are many kinds of cold weather, and it is not easy to survive.


    When they arrive here, they are as if they are in a different world. Naturally, they will be careful to stay.


    And that''s when people go up and water flows down.


    Liu Qian, who was in the team, looked at the scene, thinking in his heart, nodded slightly, followed the team silently, some insights blooming in his heart.


    "Well, here we are. After we have registered here, we will pick up the things and someone will come to pick you up."


    After taking a deep breath, Zhen Gu accepted and said to Liu Qian and others.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1541

    The place responsible for registration is a house that doesn''t look very high. In front of its door, there is a table, but strangely, there is not even a personal photo nearby.


    "What''s the matter, silly eyes?"


    Zhen Gu saw that these young girls looked at the registration office one by one, and they were a little confused. Then he laughed and came over, as if to show off and said, "here, it''s a very clever array. As long as you put your entry card in it, even if the registration is completed, oh, yes, there are surprises!"


    With Zhen Gu finished, only to see a pretty good-looking young man, strode past, looked at Zhen Gu, and oddly looked at the table in front of him, and said, "teacher, then, I''ll try?"


    After Zhen Gu pointed, he narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    The student boldly hum a, this just put the selected card in hand on the table in front of him.


    Boo¡ª¡ª


    Just after the winning card fell on the table, it disappeared, as if it had been swallowed by something


    In this scene, many students were stunned, and Liu Qian was the same. But on the surface, he was shocked, but on the psychological side, he was helpless. Ah, what a bullshit array. Even if you move brother, I''m not familiar with the array, I can arrange tens of thousands of them every minute.


    I really don''t understand why Daozu asked me to come here for training. Bullshit!


    The more he looks at Liu Qian, the more upset he is. However, he simply forgets what level he is and what level these people are.


    It is obvious that the gap between them is not temporary, oh no, it may not even be able to complete a small step in a lifetime.


    What do I paint in this way?


    I''m here to learn combat experience. In principle, my combat experience can be said to be invincible before I was born. Why don''t I go directly into the inner door?


    Is it really good to keep such a low profile?


    Liu Qian, who was thinking about this problem, was suddenly attracted by a cry of surprise. He raised his head and looked up. Liu Qian''s face was full of sweat. What''s so strange about a storage bag jumping out of that array? These guys are really drunk.


    Even Ling Feng, who followed Liu Qian at first, was stunned by this scene. Liu Qian could not help but feel his face burning. This guy really has only such a promising future!


    "That''s great!"


    "Yes, it''s so amazing that no one can see it and make things like magic. It''s incredible."


    "Mm-hmm --"


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Liu Qian is really a face of shame. Do you want to play so smoothly.


    However, in desperation, Liu Qian, like them, dropped his selection card on the table when he was in the last queue. Then, like others, he watched a storage bag pop out.


    "Well, I''ve got everything. Then, I''ll find my own place according to the information given in the storage bag."


    Zhen Gu saw that Liu Qian also received the storage bag, then nodded, explained it and turned to leave.


    His task has been completed, so there is no need to stay.


    "Let''s find our own place?"¡° Yes, how to find it! "


    "I don''t know!"


    A group of people chattered, Liu Qian on one side of the strange frown, like an honest man, also do not speak, silent.


    "Hum, I can''t do this well. How can I get into the inner door in the future?"


    "That''s it. Do something about it."


    Some people have put forward their opinions and are going to ask a passer-by around the family. Obviously, in their opinion, although Zhen Gu is powerful and a congenital expert, what''s the matter? He is too irresponsible and disgusting.


    In fact, they don''t think about it. If Zhen Gu could be a man, how could he only be a reception teacher here?


    "By the way, your name is Liu Tian, isn''t it?"


    At this time, someone looked at Liu Qian, who had been very honest, and came to Liu Qian.


    "Are you pretending to me?"


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Liu Qian looked at the other party strangely and looked surprised.


    "Pretending to be forced?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, immediately sneered, and said, "who has the mind to force you? Go and ask the passer-by to see what we should do next!"


    "You want me to go? Why don''t you go yourself


    Liu Qian looked at each other strangely. He couldn''t sell his heart when he acted, especially his eyes.


    Especially at this time, when Liu Qian looked at each other, it was like looking at a fool. How could he listen to him and follow his advice!


    "Your uncle''s, I''ll let you ask!"


    This young and strong boy is also a little annoyed. Liu Qian looks very honest. Why is he so disobedient!


    This is not the same as what he expected. It''s not that Liu Qian should be obedient and follow his orders as soon as he was shocked.


    But what the hell is this guy fighting now?


    "I don''t know if you remember. Just now, Zhen Gu said something


    Liu Qian smiles at Sao Nian with a hole in his head.


    "What''s that?"


    The boy looked at Liu Qian in surprise with a ferocious look.


    Ling Feng and others are also curious to see, but also did not intend to meddle, ready to see the play.


    Moreover, some people have come forward to inquire about the next thing, and naturally they enjoy their success.


    "The teacher said that the law of the jungle prevails here, so --"


    Liu Qian, who had long been unhappy with the wrong decision of Daozu, burst out in an instant at this time!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A slap, mercilessly fan in this looks very strong young face, without any pause, also without any hesitation, is such a slap. The teenager couldn''t even cry out the pain, so the whole person was shot to ashes.


    Not only that, but also the direction of being photographed by Ye Fan showed a huge fan-shaped shape and wanted to spread out, until the diffusion stopped a hundred miles away.


    There, is a huge and incomparable, deep about 100 meters in the pit, like a huge scallop natural hit down the same.


    The endless cold wind is whistling, and Liu Qian, who has done this, feels much better. He is too lazy to continue to disguise. His whole body trembles, as if he has returned to his original appearance, and his means and strength have all returned to his strongest state.


    "What are you looking at, a bunch of idiots!"


    Seeing that many people were surprised, Liu Qian raised a middle finger and then glared at Ling Feng, who was also confused and forced. He said, "this is your choice. Stay here and do well. I hope I can meet you on the way in the future."


    Well?


    Originally, he wanted to call Liu Qian, but Liu Qian stepped towards the mountain gate, and in an instant, there was no shadow.


    As for the deep pit that he just slapped, at this time, he was surrounded by countless children from outside. One by one, he stood in front of the pit and looked at it dumbfounded.


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    How ever did they see such a way? It was just a slap. Together with the young man who dared to shout with Liu Qian, they were all shot to ashes, not even a hair left.


    Such a terrible scene is simply appalling.


    In the outer door, many children came from the air and stood in mid air in consternation. Like those ordinary registered disciples, they watched this scene in fear and could not come back for a long time.


    Where do they know that Liu Qian''s temperament is like this, you let him endure?


    No matter in the city, or in liangjieshan, or in this world, has Liu Qian ever endured any cowardice?


    A boy who is not even the day after tomorrow dares to tell him what to do. How can you make him endure?


    That''s it!


    At this time, standing in front of the deepest Hall of the Holy Land academy, Liu Qian looked at the old men in front of him strangely and sat down strangely.


    "Little friend, what do you mean?"


    As the leader of the Holy Land academy, Lingyang looks at Liu Qian in front of him in amazement. Isn''t it? How old is this boy? He is only a few hundred years old. Why does he feel like he will be shot to ashes as long as he fights with this boy.


    It''s not only him, but also the elders of the Holy Land Academy. When they look at Liu Qian, they feel the same. Liu Qian''s strength is so strong that it almost surpasses everyone in their presence.


    Moreover, the most incredible thing is that Liu Qian in front of them even gives them a very dangerous feeling, as if this guy is a powder keg, it is estimated that he will explode instantly when he encounters a little spark!


    "I don''t mean anything else. I come here to learn how to fight."


    Liu Qian lit a cigarette, compared the cigarette case to the old man and said, "do you want one?"


    "Er - no need."


    Lingyang shook his head and said in surprise, "no, Xiaoyou, I think your application of Qi has reached the peak. No matter how you behave, you are mixed with the power of terrible rules. Why do you come to me to learn?"¡° Yes, it can even be said that our strength is not as good as yours. "


    "Well, not only are we inferior to you, but even we may not be your rivals. What are you learning here?"


    Several elders, looking at Liu Qian with a confused look, this guy is not here to make trouble, is he still learning? What are you learning?


    It seems that some of them really have nothing to teach Liu Qian!


    Although they are all saints, they have just set foot in the level of saints. There are not many years of existence. Their strength is still in the early stage. Only the leader has just stepped into the middle stage some time ago, and their strength has risen a lot.


    But it doesn''t seem to be of any use, because Liu Qian, who is in front of him, is not only the supreme peak, but also the most terrifying one. I don''t know how much terrifying power is contained in his body, which is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "How do I know? Why do I have so much bullshit? I said that I came to study, that''s what I came to study. Don''t you want to stop it?"


    Liu Qian, who was smoking, was naturally not happy to see these guys trying to drive him away. Without saying a word, he stood up, sneered and said, "do you want me to go


    Please enter the text


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1542

    "Calm down, calm down --"


    "Yeah, yeah, how can I make you go crazy?"


    "We''re just talking about the matter. If you want to stay, you can, you can!"


    A few old people who don''t know how many years old are forced to sweat by Liu Qian.


    Now they understand the true meaning of the saying that whoever has a big fist has the right to speak.


    At least, now Liu Qian, his performance, let these saints, thoroughly realize this point.


    In front of Liu Qian, do you pretend to force him?


    Liu Qian can only say "ha ha"


    Liu Qian nodded with satisfaction. Then he sat down again and looked at the old men in front of him. He said, "since you have promised me to stay, I will not make it difficult for you to do it. In this way, as an ordinary disciple, I will put me into a group of congenital children. I want to see how they fight, and then increase up one by one."


    "Oh?"


    "From the beginning!"


    "It''s your means, let alone innate. It''s estimated that even we are not rivals."


    "Er - well, calm down. My old friend means that you can go wherever you like!"


    A few old people, with a look of shame, stand up and yell at Liu Qian, who I want to storm. It''s really hard to bend.


    Living so much, all the way, in the wind and rain, what kind of wind and waves have not seen, but was shocked by this boy, one by one looked at him, even a atmosphere dare not breathe, not to mention how depressed.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s OK, I won''t do it. Besides, you are not willing to find me such a powerful bodyguard for your disciples? In spite of the most dangerous tasks, just put them in. "


    Liu Qian can''t help but stare at these old things. They are not on the road. If they were a group of demons, I''m afraid Liu Qian would have killed them all and fried them.


    "This --"


    A few old people are still a little uneasy.


    It''s a time bomb to insert Liu Qian''an among ordinary disciples. Moreover, the power of this bomb can absolutely destroy the whole Holy Land Academy in an instant. It''s no joke.


    They have been running the Holy Land Academy for millions of years. If Liu Qian says that it is bad, what will they do in the future? All the efforts are in vain!


    As if seeing the worries of some old guys, Liu Qian gave a ha ha and said, "do you think it''s better to send me down, or let me kill you old guys here, and then I''ll be the leader and go down by myself?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Liu Qian had made his words so clear, several old people also had a helpless smile on their face.


    Liu Qian, you are an ox, but at least you should respect the old and love the young¡ª¡ª


    In fact, these people misunderstood Liu Qian. If they want to respect the old and love the young, Liu qianzun is also an old man of China and loves the children of China.


    As for the existence of these alien worlds, Liu Qian, just like NC in computer games, is sincere and does not play any role¡° Well, it''s up to you. We won''t take care of your business. "


    What can a few old people say? It''s so clear. If they don''t obey, a big war will be inevitable.


    "No, no, no, how can you help yourself? By the way, old man Lingyang, you come with me, take me there, let those guys see my special identity, don''t dare to act in front of me. As for the others, you are free to save my temper. I''m afraid that I will do something by myself, so you know!"


    Liu Qian shrugged. The leader of Sunplus only had a face of shame. I know your sister!


    Although the heart of resentment is very, but Sunplus or nodded, way "so good, just I haven''t been out for a long time, let''s go."


    "Come on!"


    Liu Qian stood up slowly, followed Lingyang, and flew to the outside door.


    "I don''t feel reliable at all!"


    "Yes, I even have a feeling that this guy will definitely tear down our Holy Land School."


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Oh? How to say it


    "Maybe he really came here to study, but I really can''t figure out why he came here to study."


    "Yes, is there any secret we don''t know?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, have a look."


    A group of top-level elders, after only one look at each other, shook their heads and sighed helplessly. The feeling Liu Qian gave them was really too strong and out of their imagination. Therefore, they did not dare to say much when facing Liu Qian.


    Even now that Liu Qian had been away for a long time, they did not dare to speak ill of Liu Qian behind his back.


    We all know each other''s strength. If we can''t even feel something, what else can we do!


    "However, those geniuses in the door, don''t touch him as much as possible!"


    "Yes, those guys, they are all rebellious masters. If you mess with them, my God, it will blow up."


    "It will be!"


    Several elders looked at each other with a bitter smile and looked at each other speechlessly. If this really makes the future in the door, the elite children and Liu Qian face each other, the result is self-evident.


    "It seems that it''s better to protect those little guys!"


    "Yes and yes and yes."


    "It''s just, can our means work in front of this guy?"


    "Er - who knows!"


    For a moment, several elders were worried. There was such a monster in the door. Even the most supreme existence in the sect was coerced, which made them lose face. But in the end, they didn''t dare to breathe. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Let him go. I don''t care. Even if those seedlings are good, there will be good ones in the future. Alas --" one elder can''t stand the blow and leaves. He doesn''t want to lose his life because of Liu Qian.


    "Forget it, I don''t care!"


    Another elder got up and left. Only two elders looked at each other, but shook their heads and said, "let him go. We can''t manage even if we want to."


    For a time, several old people, also with a bitter smile, each left.


    Liu Qian''s demons are out of their imagination. Who dares to get angry in front of him? It''s no different from looking for death.


    Just like the leader of Lingyang at this time, although he is in the front and Liu Qian is in the back, he is always on guard carefully, for fear that Liu Qian will give him a blow in the back, which is fatal.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Lingyang reminds carefully.


    "You go your way, which so much nonsense, believe me or not?"


    Liu Qian glared at the old man and winced. He really doubted how he made a saint.


    "Er - OK."


    Lingyang grins bitterly and walks in front of him, so he has to let Liu Qian follow him. However, he has no choice but to meet such a wonderful monster. It''s really hard to provoke him.


    "Well, do you really want to start from birth?"


    Lingyang asked again, for fear that he remembered wrong.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "of course, I have to start from nature. I have to learn all the levels I haven''t practiced step by step. You don''t know, I grow up too fast. I''m not a hundred years old. By then, I''ll be the emperor of mortals. It''s only after hundreds of years of precipitation that I can reach the highest level. Therefore, I estimate that I will become a saint before long."


    Ha!?


    Recumbent trough¡ª¡ª


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that there are ten thousand Sunplus running away. They are really scared by Liu Qian''s promotion methods.


    A hundred years of mortal emperor, my God¡ª¡ª


    What was he doing in 100 years? It seems that we have just arrived at the realm of human king. Moreover, we have had many adventures to reach the realm, which is already very evil!


    However, it took him 200 years from RenWang to renhuang, and his achievements were not extraordinary. For him, it was also an accidental experience.


    But look at the monster behind him. Fortunately, Sunplus has a good psychological endurance. If you were a general emperor, I don''t know if you would choose to fight the street directly after listening to him.


    This is really too striking. Oh no, it''s not just the human race. It''s estimated that there are no such demons in any race.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that you can''t see my real age. Is it necessary to deceive you? "


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "eh, here it is, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, Lingyang, who is trembling, really does not doubt that Liu Qian can reach the saint level, and even crush him at the saint level. Therefore, a guy like Liu Qian is still good friends. It''s better not to offend him. Otherwise, who knows what he will do.


    "Well, come down with me."


    Lingyang is really hit, absolutely dare not and Liu Qian clamour what.


    I can''t afford to shout. I don''t have the capital.


    "Don''t tell me my strength later. I''m afraid I''ll make your disciples pee."


    Liu Qian followed Lingyang, and he did not forget to remind him.


    Putong¡ª¡ª


    If not the strength of Sunplus is strong enough, it is estimated that it has just fallen to the ground.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll deal with it well. Don''t worry. I''ll make you satisfied!"


    Lingyang replied with a smile, NIMA, I''ve lived millions of years. Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1543

    "It''s Lao Zu!"


    "Laozu!"


    "The old ancestor is up"


    The group of young congenital children below are all over 30 years old, of course. There are few congenital experts in their twenties, except for the group of demons in the inner door.


    This group of children, one by one, kneel down and marvel at the prestige of their ancestors.


    However, to their surprise, who is Liu Qian?


    Why is he there? What is he doing here? He talks and laughs with Lao Zu. Even Lao Zu deliberately makes him feel strange. I don''t quite understand.


    Not long after, Lingyang and Liu Qian have come to this group of about 300 people in front of the congenital team, Lingyang smile, way "all up."


    "It''s Lao Zu!"


    "Xie Laozu"


    A group of young congenital children all stood up one by one and looked at their ancestors in amazement. At first glance, they looked like ordinary people without any aura.


    But who knows, this ancestor is absolutely a terror class existence, a slap can destroy a piece of heaven and earth, is the legendary sage, no one can rival!


    At the same time, it is also the idol they want to catch up with all their life.


    But they all wonder, who is the young man standing in front of Laozu!


    "This is a little friend of mine. I''ll stay with you in the future. Remember, don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, I can''t keep you!"


    Lingyang waved and said calmly.


    But the strong overbearing tone is inadvertently revealed, people''s hearts tremble.


    "Yes, Lao Zu!"


    Although many children were confused in their hearts, they still knelt down on the ground tightly and looked at the young man in front of them with a look of shock.


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. Why don''t you hurry up and go."


    Liu Qianbai took a look at Lingyang around him, and then walked towards the team in front of him.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    No, what did he say just now? Let Laozu hurry up and say Laozu talks a lot!?


    Nima, is their ears hallucinating, or what''s going on? It''s incredible. Is it true or not!?


    One by one, they all looked at Liu Qian a little confused, and they looked shocked.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, you can play by yourself."


    Ling Yang has no choice but to smile bitterly. He can''t help but have a pity to look at these children. Alas, forget it, it''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    He shook his head, turned around and turned into a streamer. In an instant, Sunplus, which had disappeared, only left a sound reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    But Liu Qian, after lighting a cigarette, went to the middle of the group. Under the gaze of a group of people, Liu Qian only said strangely, "what''s the task recently, the dangerous one?"¡° Why


    "Mission!"


    A group of congenital children almost surrounded Liu Qian.


    I can''t help it. The characters sent by Laozu himself even dare to contradict Laozu. Moreover, Laozu still looks helpless. This boy must be not simple and has great capital. Otherwise, how could Laozu just look like that.


    One by one, they looked at Liu Qian in amazement, with incredible faces.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "if you have any, I''ll take it. I''ll do it with you and watch your fighting style by the way."


    "To see how we fight?"


    Several congenital children looked at Liu Qian in surprise, looking a little strange.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and began to laugh.


    "No, no, no, I''d love to. It''s just that we can''t take on the dangerous task."


    Someone stood up and looked at Liu Qian. Although he didn''t quite understand what his real purpose was, he told the truth.


    "If you have me, just pick up. I can do anything that your ancestors can''t do. Go."


    Liu Qian smiles freely, but he doesn''t know how to write low-key words.


    "Er --"


    It''s not only the inborn master who stands in front of Liu Qian who is a little confused, but also many inborn masters who hear this around him are a little incredible.


    "No, my friend, although you have a close relationship with our ancestors, there must be a limit to this boasting."


    Some people question it. It seems that he is a guy who is not afraid of power. He has a national character and looks very decent.


    "Then how can we stop boasting?"


    Liu Qian looked at him strangely and said curiously.


    "You can beat me in one move!"


    This person proud smile, seems to own strength, extremely confident.


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Qian looked at him strangely and blinked.


    "Of course


    The man laughed.


    "Wang Mang, beat him, come on, you are the strongest among us!"


    "Yes, Wang Mang, fight him!"


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    Of course, there are also some words that these congenital children have not revealed. That is, you Liu Qian is nothing. You dare to shout in front of our ancestors. I really don''t know how to write you dead.


    "Oh? Well, if that''s the case, then -- "


    Liu Qian slightly shrugged his shoulders and said, "kneel down." Hehe¡ª¡ª


    A lot of people on the scene sneered. Liu Qian was really a bull. He said that if people kneel down, they will kneel down? He didn''t look at himself¡ª¡ª


    wait!


    Poop!


    In the eyes of the public, Wang Mang, who was as blind as dead, knelt down in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian looked at him as if he had nothing to do and said, "forget it, it''s meaningless to kill you. There''s no sense of achievement at all. Get up."


    As Liu Qian''s voice fell, Wang Mang, who had been kneeling on the ground, seemed to have lost his soul and consciousness, suddenly stood up from the ground. At this time, he only felt that he was covered in cold sweat and big hat. He had just walked in front of the gate of death. That feeling was too bad.


    He looked at Liu Qian in fear, did not dare to say a word, only silently lowered his head, stood on the side.


    Well?


    When all the people present saw Wang Mang''s advice, they were immediately confused. No, what''s the matter? Who is Liu Qian and why is he so corrupt!?


    One by one widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. Some didn''t understand what had just happened!


    But after seeing Wang Mang''s attitude, when they were looking at Liu Qian one by one, they suddenly remembered the meaning of the sentence they had just said when they finally left.


    "Well, go and take the task quickly. As for me, I just want to see your way of fighting, and don''t ask, don''t say, just do what you should do when I don''t exist."


    Liu Qian, smoking a cigarette, is smiling on one side.


    Well¡ª¡ª


    When, when you don''t exist?


    How is that possible?


    Ah, you are such a big man, who can think you don''t exist? One move, oh no, you didn''t even make a move. Just a word, you almost killed the strongest one among them. Do you want to do so.


    One by one, they looked at Liu Qian in amazement, but it seemed that Liu Qian was really the same as he said, when he did not exist and looked at the blue sky on one side.


    One of them stood up and looked at Liu Qian. After taking a deep breath, he said, "the most dangerous task here is not what we can take. However, I have a place here that can take our innate means to the extreme, but it is also very dangerous!"


    "I''m a kind man. Just show me how you fight. I guarantee your safety."


    Liu Qian smiles.


    "Well, that''s it, brothers, let''s go!"


    As soon as the man said hello, he saw that more than a dozen congenital experts had already stood up, but when he looked at Liu Qian, he had more awe in his eyes.


    The feeling Liu Qian gave them was not only mysterious, but also a kind of terror beyond people''s reach, which was absolutely an existence that could not be provoked.


    Since we can cultivate to the nature, we must experience many things, not to mention in such a barren area, one by one, we have to work hard to get to the present situation.


    When Ling Yang came here just now, most people may not see his attitude towards Liu Qian, but they can see it clearly. Obviously, even their ancestors seemed a little afraid of Liu Qian.


    Otherwise, with the authority of Laozu''s leader, how could he tolerate a small role to jump up in front of him and slap him to death!


    Obviously, the leader didn''t do that. In other words, the existence in front of him, at least in terms of strength, can keep pace with his ancestor, and even crush his terrorist existence.


    Although they don''t know much about such great figures, they also know something from hearsay. Just like in the imperial court in the far north, there is a top-level saint of terror who integrates the power of faith in Dacheng. It is said that the closure time is as long as one million years, and they have been working hard to break through the legendary van Da Di.


    "We lead the way!"


    "Please follow me!"


    These ten inborn experts formed a small square array, and then soared up in the air.


    Liu Qian took a look at it, then with a smile, stepped out and followed them. He carefully observed their application of energy and felt the skills they practiced. He kept them in his heart.


    "The place we''re going to this time is very dangerous. It''s a dangerous place in the extreme north, but only a congenital expert can get in. The more or lower the level is, the worse it is. Even the old ancestor of that year can''t break the boundary!"


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous. Even we can only enter a small area at most."


    Several congenital children, beside Liu Qian, expressed their opinions one after another.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he just nodded slightly and didn''t express his opinion. He just said, "I''ll take you to the end. However, the premise is that you should show all your strength in front of me, and don''t hide your privacy. Otherwise, I will go crazy!"


    Please enter the text


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1544

    Take off all the way, this group of congenital experts can certainly do it, but it is not lasting.


    Unlike Liu Qian, who can stop in the starry sky at will, there is no need to worry about the lack of energy supply. Therefore, they have been walking and stopping all the way.


    Liu Qian only looked at their strength, fatigue and other ways. The more he looked at them, the more annoyed he was and the more speechless he was.


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, made himself change from the beginning. What a fart. The means of these guys are not even as good as when Liu Qian was the day after tomorrow. In this way, what else can Liu Qian learn?


    Although there are all kinds of discontent in his heart, Liu Qian is still fighting his anger, following behind this group of people and running towards the front.


    This is the whole seven days.


    "It''s almost here at last. I''m really tired."


    When the group came to the northern part of a wasteland of ice and snow, some people finally could not help but complain, with all kinds of dissatisfaction in mind, expressed at this time.


    However, when looking at Liu Qian, this dissatisfaction can only be hidden.


    Along the way, they walked and stopped, but when they looked at Liu Qian, his face was indifferent. No matter what he did, he was like a man with nothing to do. It was really enviable.


    It''s not easy to be friends with Laozu!


    "This one --"


    Some people came to Liu Qian''s side, but they didn''t know his name from the beginning to the end. In fact, not only did they not know, but even Lingyang didn''t know.


    There is no way, Liu Qian began to clamor to storm, scared Lingyang and other ancestors, but also scared, where dare to ask Liu Qian''s name.


    Liu Qian, who was thinking about it, looked up at the ice field below and said, "this is what you call the most dangerous forbidden area?"


    "Yes, yes."


    A congenital master nodded and said, "it''s dangerous."


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Qian took the lead, did not answer the questions of these people, but walked in the front, and his mind swept across the past. In this volume, Liu Qian''s heart could not help shaking, and so on¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly stopped, because he felt a very familiar feeling, which was like the middle finger on his right hand. It should be the flesh and blood of the great emperor or the immortal bone!


    "So familiar!"


    Liu Qian gently frowned, followed by a group of congenital finally catch up with his steps, one by one a little strange looking at him, surprised way "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that this is the real intention of Daozu. Step by step, I should be able to find some things I need in this far north place."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "come with me."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Liu Qian did not hide his own strength, but his strength was forced to imitate and become a congenital master. This is also a abnormality of Ye Fan. His simulation, even some powerful arrays, can not be perceived. What is his real strength level.


    Therefore, Liu Qian easily led this group of people to break into the world. That group of congenital experts, only feel a very domineering atmosphere to flow over, one by one are involved, forming a strange trend, everything around becomes not very clear up, it seems that all this is in front of Liu Qian.


    Didn''t he say that it depends on the way they fight? Didn''t he say that he wanted to see their capital? How could he change his mind?


    However, Liu Qian was so carrying a group of people galloping, not long, it is down to the extremely cold ice, from time to time there is a cold wind with snowflakes whistling past.


    The feeling of familiarity was getting closer and closer. Liu Qian laughed and said, "it should be here!"


    With the fall of his words, not far away, I only saw a huge gap on the ice. In the gap, there was a huge scorpion, which was horrible and ferocious, black as ink.


    The scorpion, at least 100 meters long, is as ferocious as a mountain. At one glance, it makes people shiver all over.


    Liu Qian took a look at the scorpion, but he heard many congenital experts behind him scream, as if he had seen a natural enemy. Liu Qian disdained to smile and only glared at the scorpion.


    If he stares at you normally, don''t say it''s the scorpion who has just reached the level of demon king. Even if it''s converted to demon king, it''s useless. It will be killed instantly.


    However, at this time, the scorpion, like a nobody, was waving a pair of huge mastiff forceps at Liu Qian and grinning grimly.


    "Er --"


    Liu Qian couldn''t help touching his nose. He immediately said with a wry smile, "it seems that my strength has been suppressed. However, it seems that I have come in, so --"


    Liu Qian, who suddenly raised his head, looked at the huge black scorpion in front of him and said with a smile, "die."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Almost no accident, in front of this scorpion, in Liu Qian''s words, instant burst, instant turned into a ground of ashes, disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian couldn''t help smiling and saying, "is that right?"


    Well¡ª¡ª


    A group of children behind him only looked at the scene in amazement, with wide eyes, wide mouth, and gaping eyes.


    What, what''s going on?


    This terrible demon king level Scorpion was killed just like what he said. He didn''t use any means, just a word, and died!


    Such an outcome is simply terrible and shocking.


    Without paying attention to the shock of a group of people behind him, Liu Qian strode forward. Not long ago, he had already arrived at the outer area of the ice sheet. As soon as he stepped in, Liu Qian felt many terrible individuals gathering here.


    Liu Qian, who shook his head slightly, raised his head and looked at the monsters breaking the ice one after another. He just looked in the past, raised his mouth slightly and read the word "die!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as fireworks are gorgeous, the demons who come up one after another even don''t fart out, so they are all strangled and turned into ashes, floating on the ice. How miserable.


    How, how.


    After seeing Liu Qian''s means, this group of congenital experts have been completely confused. Such means have come out of their imagination and shocked them¡° Are you surprised? "


    After cleaning up the demons, Liu Qian said with a smile, "do you want the bodies of these demons?"


    Nodding his head like garlic, Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, since you want to have something, I''ll leave it to you as a reward for bringing me here. This is your chance. Cherish it."


    Liu Qian, who said this, turned his head and touched the ground slowly with his right foot.


    Only under the slight tremor of the ground, many demons, which had been hidden, all emerged at this time, breaking through the ice, one by one ferocious and ferocious, including a few demon king level monsters.


    See here, Liu Qian slightly frown, this just relieved, way "no wonder you say here is very dangerous, so it is, deal with you such a small congenital, just jump out a few, can crush you."


    At this time, a group of congenitally shocked by the scene in front of them. Liu Qian didn''t mind to answer Liu Qian''s question. He just gave a smile, then raised his hand to the front and said, "break!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When they feel the crisis and want to run away, they are suddenly crushed by a powerful force. Their souls are annihilated in an instant, leaving only heavy and huge bodies.


    "There is no danger any more. How much you can take depends on your own ability. Feel free. I''m going to find my baby."


    Liu Qian turned his head and took a look at the group of congenital experts behind him. After a smile, he stepped forward and disappeared.


    "This, these are all for us?"


    "It seems that he meant it."


    "What do you mean, like, is --"


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    "Go on, brother, throw away all the rubbish on your body. Everything here is the best!"


    This group of inborn children, who were Sparta at that time, rushed to the groups of corpses excitedly. There were too many precious materials on the demon''s corpses, which were the best for them.


    One by one excited mining, regardless of all these treasures are collected, all are collected.


    They are excited to capture the treasure given by Liu Qian. At this time, Liu Qian has come to the depth of this vast ice sheet. In this deep place, there is a vast expanse of white, without any trace of life. The temperature is almost zero. If people come here, they will die suddenly.


    Liu Qian didn''t open his mind. Instead, he relied on his own consciousness and walked forward step by step. It seemed that he felt a unique force in his heart. Liu Qian''s mind also vibrated gently and walked forward step by step.


    Liu Qian, who pauses slightly, suddenly grins and says, "good thing!"


    A complete right arm bone, so deep buried in the snow, and people feel incredible is that near this bone, there is no ice, on the contrary, it is covered by a thick piece of snow, it is really some magic.


    Liu Qian saw this behind the scenes, slightly frowned, looked a little surprised, but still stretched out his hand to take out the bone. This is as like as two peas in the phalangeal fusion. The whole bone of the right arm almost instantly came to his right arm and merged into it.


    After all this, Liu Qian felt his right arm, raised his lips slowly, and said, "Daozu, thank you very much. It seems that he still needs to stay in the Holy Land Academy for a while. With the guidance of these guys, maybe my harvest will be great!"


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1545

    After getting the right arm bone, out of a fluke, Liu moved deeper into the ice and continued to explore to see if he could find more treasures he needed.


    But the result is unsatisfactory, nothing.


    Ah.


    With a sigh, Liu Qian suddenly lost interest in this ice sheet world, so he was not in the mood to continue exploring and was ready to return.


    On the way, Liu Qian suddenly heard the roar of a wild animal like thunder. Judging from the sound alone, it should be a monster at the level of demon emperor.


    Of course, for Liu Qian, this level of monster is a slap in the face. However, what makes Liu Qian''s face slightly changed is the location of the monster, which is exactly the location of the congenital disciples of Holy Land Academy.


    Just as Liu Qian can solve this monster with one slap, the demon king level monster can also solve these congenital disciples with one slap.


    But when Liu Qian arrived at the scene, the scene was different from what he imagined.


    The disciples of Holy Land academy, who thought they would suffer heavy casualties, were fighting against the monsters. Although they didn''t take advantage of them, and even the fighting scene was a little fierce, no one died in the battle. The worst thing was that they were seriously injured.


    This result greatly surprised Liu Qian''s expectations, but also let him have a strong interest in the heart.


    Maybe this is the real battle of the innate realm that Daozu said.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian didn''t rush to fight. Instead, he stood aside and quietly watched them fight. Occasionally, he saw a fight that could deepen his understanding of the innate realm, and immediately clapped his hands.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of being able to survive in the hands of monsters at the level of demon emperor, the congenital disciples of Holy Land academy would have to point out to Liu Qian.


    Nima''s labor and capital are now in dire straits. Life and death are unknown. Even if you don''t do it, you''re still clapping to watch the play and get out of your way.


    But no matter how many complaints and discontent they have in their hearts, they can''t stop the fight unless one side is killed.


    This is the real battle in which either you or I die.


    But after all, they only have the innate strength. In the face of demons and beasts at the level of demon emperor, they can still occupy the advantage of a large number of people and compete with demons and beasts in the early stage. But as the fighting time goes on, more and more people are seriously injured. Gradually, they show a weak situation.


    The fighting scene is not as fierce as before, but more fierce.


    Are you really going to die here?


    Why don''t the strong people standing by and clapping help us?


    Eh, why does the strong man''s face become so ugly? It''s because we don''t want to abuse him so badly. Finally, we can''t see it. Are we going to fight?


    Countless questions lingered in the hearts of many congenital disciples. They all saw that Liu Qian''s face was very ugly. They all guessed that Liu Qian was going to do something. They could not help but have a little desire for life.


    Finally, Liu Qian did it.


    However, instead of rushing out to fight with the monster, he stood in the same place, clenched his fists with four fingers, pointed his middle finger to the people in front of him, jumped and scolded, "mad, as soon as I feel a little bit, you can''t do it. Do you have no food or impotence? Can you use the silver gun wax


    Once these words came out, all the disciples of Holy Land Academy were petrified. Nima!


    In the hearts of all the disciples of Holy Land academy, ten thousand are running.


    Is this still human? How can it be so cheap.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a terrible scream awakened the people in the petrifaction.


    It turns out that what Liu Qian said just now was so shocking that one of the disciples in the Holy Land academy couldn''t concentrate. He was slapped by a monster and smashed on the ground, which made a big hole. His life and death were uncertain.


    The others were so excited that they threw themselves back into the fight.


    "Hey, you guys are really impotent. Can you give me some strength? Yes, yes, like this, kick this beast with the power of rules."


    "Mad, just as labor and capital praised you for your good use of rules and power, you fell down. Your strength on your feet is soft, like a shrimp with soft feet."


    "Get up and beat this beast with the power of the rules you understand."


    "Don''t just hide. Show me your housekeeping skills and use the power of rules to blow this beast to pieces."


    Liu Qian chattered and said that while watching the battle, his understanding of the innate realm became more profound. Moreover, the deeper he understood, the more he felt that the words of Daozu were not unreasonable.


    The only deficiency is that the strength of the disciples of the Holy Land academy is too weak to make him understand more deeply.


    Liu Qian rubbed his chin, thinking that the test of life and death in front of him was still a little worse. Next time, he should take them to the edge of life and death, so as to stimulate their potential to the greatest extent. In this way, Liu Qian''s perception of this realm will be more profound.


    Well, that''s it.


    If we let these disciples of Holy Land academy know what Liu Qian thought in his heart, and don''t know what kind of expression he would have, we can''t say that they would have directly rubbed Liu Qian on the ground, if they had the strength.


    However, these are the things that will happen in the future. Now the disciples of the Holy Land academy are suffering.


    Not only to prevent being killed by monsters, but also to bear the interference of Liu Qian''s words, no, this can not be called interference, it is harassment.


    Yes, it''s harassment!


    Moreover, under Liu Qian''s strong harassment, the congenital disciples, who could have persisted for a period of time, broke up in an instant. One by one, they were smashed out by monsters of the demon emperor level, and there were many big pits on the ground.


    For a time, the dust was flying and the ice debris was flying.


    The disciples of Holy Land academy really doubt whether Liu Qian is with the monster.


    Roar.


    When the battle was won, the monster gave a roar of victory.


    Next, it''s time to collect the fruits of victory.


    This monster wants to drive these into here, kill countless human beings of its kind, and swallow them up completely.


    Step by step, it walked towards the nearest human, and its huge body drove the ground to tremble¡° It''s over. Are you really going to die here? "


    Wang Mang looked at the monster coming to him step by step, especially after the cold eye contact with the latter, as if he had fallen into the ice pool.


    Roar.


    The monster opened his mouth and bit Wang Mang''s head.


    Wang Mang''s face was as pale as ashes. He closed his eyes and there was a smelly liquid flowing out between his legs.


    It''s not terrible to die, it''s terrible to be bitten alive.


    Boom.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, but Wang Mang didn''t feel any pain.


    Why didn''t it eat me? Did it eat someone else?


    Wang Mang opened his eyes curiously. Liu Qian''s shadow was reflected in his pupils. In front of Liu Qian was the monster of demon emperor level, but its huge head had long disappeared.


    "Well, you are still too weak."


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1546

    You are still too weak!


    Liu Qian didn''t look back at Wang Mang. After leaving a word coldly, he disappeared into the public''s view.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Qian''s tall figure, and his mouth twitched violently. It took a lot of effort to resist the impulse of swearing.


    Ya, compared to you can kill the demon emperor level monster, we are certainly too weak.


    But you have this strength. Why don''t you come to save us earlier? You have to wait until we are about to become the food of the monster. Do you pretend to be forced?


    Well, you pretend to force me to admit it.


    I want to be like that.


    Wang Mang began to look forward to and yearn for it.


    "Brother Mang, are we saved?"


    Around Wang Mang, a disciple got up with difficulty, looked at the monster not far away, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a trace of disbelief in his tone.


    He never thought that he could survive in the realm of a demon emperor.


    "Yes, we are saved."


    Wang Mang said that he also had the joy of surviving.


    "Then this demon emperor level corpse?"


    The disciple turned to look at the monster with greedy eyes.


    "It''s our booty. No one can take it. Today''s business should be kept secret. If anyone dares to let it out, don''t blame me, Wang Mang. "


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked around and said in a deep voice.


    Immediately he looked at the demon emperor, the monster''s eyes also became fiery.


    It was the corpse of the demon emperor and beast. Its value was immeasurable. He never thought that he would get such a treasure one day.


    There will be a good fortune if you don''t die.


    That''s true.


    It can be said that the disciples of the Holy Land Academy''s congenital realm have made a lot of money this time.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. When they get the news from the baby, they finally let it out.


    The fruits of the final victory were taken away by those who were stronger than them. As the biggest beneficiary of the harvest, Wang Mang was also the one who was exploited the most. Not only the baby was lost, but also the people were beaten very badly.


    "Wu Yue, you dare to take the treasure of my demon emperor and beast, and I won''t let you have a good time."


    Wang Mang looked at the distant figure with a disheartened face, and a trace of malice flashed in his cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the return of Bingyuan world, Liu Qian has not been anxious to go out, nor to find the group of disciples of the congenital realm. Instead, he stayed in the Holy Land academy, feeling the congenital realm he understood, so as to consolidate his foundation.


    The more he felt, the more he understood why Daozu said he had a poor understanding of the realm.


    It''s really bad. Fortunately, now Liu Qian more time, can slowly a little bit of consolidation of their foundation.


    In addition, it takes time to realize that the new bone of the right arm is the immortal bone of the great emperor.


    After several days of closed door cultivation, Liu Qian felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    "Well, if small Duobao saw this power, it would surprise her. I can''t say that once she was happy, I could appreciate her beautiful scenery in her naked clothes."


    Holding the right fist, Liu Qian felt the explosive power contained in it. He laughed, only with a trace of bad indecency in his smile.


    Vaguely, Liu Qianyu was looking forward to it. In order to see their own small world, now small Duobao is still closed, had to suppress the inner excitement.


    Without a chance to have a glimpse of beauty, bored, Liu Qian decided to go around the Holy Land academy, and by the way to find out what other places to explore near the Academy.


    At this time, a group of young people blocked Liu Qian''s way.


    "Boy, new face, new comer?"


    One of the young men, with a cigarette in his mouth and his hands around his chest, looked at Liu Qian in a condescending manner with a trace of disdain.


    "Get out of here."


    Liu Qian took a light look at the young man and said without expression.


    "Oh, it''s really the new lengtouqing. He doesn''t even know you YUEYE, and he wants me to go away. You..."


    The young man with cigarette in his mouth stopped for a moment, then leaned over, squinted at Liu Qian and continued, "are you qualified?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where the fool came from. I haven''t even heard of brother Yue. Let me tell you, boy. Our brother Yue is not only the grandson of Wu Ming, the elder of the Holy Land academy, but also a rare genius of the Holy Land Academy in a thousand years. In a short period of a thousand years, he has already been in the realm of emperor. In ten thousand years, he will step into the highest heaven. In the future, there will be my brother Yue in the sage. It is not impossible even to become the legendary emperor. "


    "Boy, do you know the emperor? It''s all invincible. "


    A young man next to Wu Yue sneered.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyan, you have to understand that a country bumpkin is always a country bumpkin. His head is short, his knowledge is short, and his younger brother may be even shorter. Can he know the realm of such a useless man? Don''t tease me


    Another youth echoed.


    "Hey hey, brother Wei, he has a short head and a short knowledge. I know that, but you say his little brother is short. Well, it seems that the scale is the same. It''s brother Wei. You have a good insight."


    The young man who called Xiaoyan nodded and said yes. He even glanced at the bottom of Liu Qian from the corner of his eyes, turned his mouth and looked disgusted.


    Ha ha ha


    Xiaoyan''s obscene look and action caused a group of people around to laugh wildly.


    And Wu Yue just quietly looked at all this, and did not stop it.


    In his eyes, Liu Qian is just a mole ant. It doesn''t matter if his friends step on it.


    "Your name is brother Wei?" Liu Qian looked at a group of clowns, his face as gloomy as water.


    "No, in front of you, my name is Mr. Wei."


    Wei elder brother sneers a way.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly laughed, and his smile was full of danger. "It''s shorter than my little brother. One thing I''m sure is that your little brother must be shorter than me. Don''t ask me why I know that, because you''ll soon have no younger brother. "


    With that, Liu Qian lifted his Yin leg and directly kicked brother Wei''s crotch.


    Click, click.


    A broken voice lingers in everyone''s heart, it is the sound of broken eggs.


    But everyone present only heard the sound of broken eggs, but did not hear brother Wei''s scream, which is very abnormal for a man.


    They turned around and looked at him in doubt, but brother Wei, who was still around them, disappeared and disappeared quietly.


    Wei elder brother unexpectedly by a lift Yin leg to blow to kill of connect dregs all left!


    All eyes canthus want to crack look at Liu Qian, war is a touch.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1547

    Liu Qian was surrounded by a group of people, and their eyes seemed to be able to spray fire.


    "You killed brother Wei. You''re so brave. Today you don''t want to leave alive."


    Xiaoyan roared angrily.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, and you. Since your brother is very affectionate, I will help you and let you see him. "


    Liu Qian gave Xiao Yan a cold look.


    Xiaoyan''s face suddenly changed. After seeing Liu Qian''s methods, he had no doubt that Liu Qian would kill himself.


    An inexplicable death crisis surged into my heart. Xiaoyan immediately yelled, "brother Yue, help me."


    Hum.


    Liu Qian snorted coldly, and then he saw that Xiao Yan, who had been waving his teeth and claws before, suddenly disappeared and turned into ashes.


    But Liu Qian''s expression is invariable, is very calm, is like is doing a again simple matter.


    "You are presumptuous


    Wu Yue yelled angrily, with the power of the rules, full of unlimited pressure, pressing Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian let the pressure rush to himself, his face did not change, and even his feet did not move.


    As soon as Wu Yue''s face changed, he thought that this time he had a hard idea.


    Before Liu Qian killed brother Wei and Xiao Yan, Wu Yue judged that the strength of this man was not under him.


    After Wu Yue''s tentative attack just now, he found that this man''s strength should be above himself, and of course, it was only limited to the realm of emperor.


    Wu Yue never thought about whether Liu Qian would be an extraordinary person.


    As for why Wu Yue made such a judgment, it was based on age.


    At a glance, he could see that Liu Qian was younger and much younger than him.


    Young age, even if the strength is strong, can it be difficult to become extraordinary?


    Wu Yue didn''t believe in such a genius. Even if there is, it is unlikely to appear in the Holy Land Academy.


    With the judgment in mind, Wu Yue''s momentum rose instantly.


    After all, the Holy Land academy is his territory, and the dragon has to offer it to him.


    "Do you know that you killed two of me just now?"


    Wu Yue said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course I know. Everyone here knows. Don''t you know? Or are you blind? "


    "If you''re blind, get back to the hospital. Don''t stand in my way here."


    Liu Qian sneered.


    "You''re... Good, good."


    Wu Yue was full of anger in his heart, but when he thought of the information he had received from Wang Mang before, he suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "now you have two choices. One is to give me the treasure you got in the ice world, and then I will send you to the school sanctions office to accept the sanctions. Don''t worry, there won''t be your life, It''s just that I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to come out with all your limbs¡° As for the second option, I will send you down to make amends to my two brothers. "


    At this point, Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his whole body was full of prestige. Even people in the same realm would feel suffocated.


    It''s called preemption.


    Wu Yue did not believe that he could not cure Liu Qian.


    Even if he can''t do it alone, he still has a helper, and there is a grandfather who is a great elder behind him to support him, so there is no one he is afraid of in holy land Academy.


    "Hehe, I choose the third one."


    Liu Qian laughed. He was very calm, as if he had not been influenced by the momentum of Wu and Yue.


    "What? The third option? I''m sorry, but I don''t have a third choice. "


    Wu Yue shook his head and sneered.


    "I said that if you have it, you will have it. The third choice is to go down and apologize with your two brothers in person, because you should let them provoke me, and you should not ridicule me with the length of your little brother."


    Liu Qian usually hates two things. One is that some people say he can''t do it. How can a man say he can''t do it. Second, the evaluation of his little brother.


    Niang xipi said that the younger brother of labor and capital is short, which is not a disguised insult to my woman''s vision and intelligence.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Liu Qian.


    However, Wu Yue and his younger brother are touching Liu Qian''s bottom line. How can Liu Qian not be angry.


    "Good, good, then you go to die."


    Wu Yue looked ferocious and roared.


    "Kill me and avenge my brothers."


    All of a sudden, all the people who surrounded Liu Qian showed their skills, the power of all kinds of laws, all kinds of magic weapons were smashed at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was not moved at all. He didn''t even bother to do simple defense. He used his pure body to resist the power of law and the bombing of magic weapon.


    And he did.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    For a moment, all kinds of explosions were heard on Liu Qian.


    "It''s beyond our capacity to dare to resist our joint attack with pure flesh."


    "That is, our attack is enough to raze 100000 mountains to the ground, and he is so arrogant, that''s at the cost of death."


    "Ha ha, this kind of tuoda person is either an idiot or a brain cripple. If he dies, he can save food for the country. Ha ha ha..."


    "I don''t agree with you that I''m mentally disabled."


    Just as the crowd was complacent, a powerful voice rang out from the smoke of the explosion.


    Then, people saw a majestic figure gradually emerging from the smoke. All the laughter stopped suddenly, and all the eyes were wide open. When they saw that Liu Qian came out of the explosion, all the faces were discontented.


    impossible!


    Absolutely not.


    How can anyone be so powerful in the realm of the emperor unless he is an extraordinary one!


    But everyone present, including Wu Yue, would not believe that Liu Qian would be an extraordinary person.


    But the fact in front of their eyes, let them have to face the cruel reality.


    "Spare... Spare your life."


    The one who said Liu Qian was mentally handicapped just now saw that the latter was coming towards him. He was in a hurry and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!"


    Liu Qian swung his left fist to kill the man.


    ***


    Soon, a thick layer of dust accumulated on the ground.


    Wu Yue was already foolish at this time. A moment ago, he was surrounded by companions, but this moment, he was surrounded by dust.


    For the first time, Wu Yue''s eyes to Liu Qian changed, with a trace of deep fear in his eyes.


    "Now, please die."


    Liu Qian slowly raised his left fist.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. My grandfather is the elder of Holy Land Academy. If you kill me, you can''t escape."


    Wu YUELIAN was busy.


    "Yes? I don''t believe it


    Liu Qian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his hand kept moving.


    "Little friend, please hold high your hand and spare my grandson''s life."


    At this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded, Liu Qian''s action appeared a little stagnation.


    "My grandfather is here. You can''t kill me."


    Wu Yue was overjoyed and seemed to see the hope of life.


    But the smile on his face has not expanded, the next moment solidified.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, I''m afraid."


    Liu Qian took back his hand and looked at Wu Yue, who was slowly paralyzed, with an extremely indifferent expression.

 Chapter 1548

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    This is the last sound I heard when Wu Yue fell.


    Until the moment of his death, Wu Yue finally understood what kind of terror he had provoked and could kill himself instantly.


    If you give him another chance, he will never take the initiative to provoke such a terrorist existence.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences in tears.


    Wu Yue died in peace!


    "You... You killed him?"


    Wu Ming finally arrived, but what he saw was the body of his grandson. His anger was like a volcano. He looked at Liu Qian angrily.


    "I killed people. What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered.


    "I said, let you hold your hand high and spare his life."


    Wu Ming clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha, what are you, why should I give you face?"


    Liu Qian sneered.


    "Xiaoyou is too arrogant. This is the Holy Land School. Not everyone can be presumptuous."


    Wu Ming''s face was as gloomy as water. For many years, since he entered the supreme realm and became the elder of the Holy Land academy, no one has ever dared to speak to him in such a scornful tone. But now he appears, and he looks like a brat.


    But just such a young boy, Wu Ming felt a sense of danger from the latter.


    It''s very abnormal. Because of this, Wu Ming chose to watch the change, not act rashly. Otherwise, Wu Ming would have slapped Liu Qian to death just because of his infraction.


    "Hehe, is the Holy Land academy awesome? Even if your leader, Ling Yang, stands in front of me, you are not qualified to take holy land school to crush me. What''s more, you are just a big elder, not qualified any more. "


    Liu Qian said disdainfully.


    "Well, well, since you are so brazen, I''d like to see if you have the capital to be arrogant."


    Wu Ming was so angry that he couldn''t stand Liu Qian''s arrogance any more. He was wearing a Taoist robe and was blown up without wind. Behind the robe, there was a towering mountain with a height of 100 Zhang, which had the great momentum of suppressing heaven and earth.


    "Town."


    The towering mountain behind Wu Ming leaped to Liu Qian''s head and slowly pressed down. Although Dashan''s repression was slow, it had completely locked Liu Qian in. It was useless for Liu Qian to evade.


    Of course, Liu Qian did not want to hide at all.


    This is a confidence in one''s own strength.


    Before he got the bone of the right arm, Liu Qian was able to kill the sage with his own strength. After he got the bone of the right arm of the great emperor fan, his strength increased greatly. He needs a touchstone as to how strong he is.


    No, Wu Ming appeared.


    Wu Ming was enveloped in the towering mountains that made the world turn pale. Liu Qian, who was inside, looked up at the mountain that was getting closer to him and slowly raised his right arm¡° Oh, my God, is he just going to use his right arm to resist the famous stunt of the elder Taishan? It''s like looking for death. "


    The fighting momentum here is so great that more and more people are attracted to watch the battle. After seeing Liu Qian''s action, most people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wu Ming is even more sneer, he seems to see Liu Qian is pressed into a meat cake picture.


    This is his absolute confidence in his own strength. Taishan is his famous stunt. He once used this move to shock several opponents of the same level to death.


    Now there is a stupid opponent who intends to use his body to fight against his famous stunt. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking explosion in the Holy Land Academy. Before Liu Qian, there was only a towering and spectacular mountain, and Liu Qian disappeared without a trace.


    All the disciples of Holy Land Academy were shocked. They didn''t expect that the elder''s strength had reached such a terrible level. After the shock, all the disciples also laughed at Liu Qian for shaking the tree.


    "Yue''er, my grandfather has avenged you."


    Wu Ming murmured to himself.


    Boom!


    Just when Wu Ming used Liu Qian''s death to comfort the spirits of Wu and Yue, another deafening explosion came from the Holy Land Academy.


    Then everyone was surprised to see that the original magnificent mountain was split in two from the middle, as if it had been split by a huge ax.


    Liu Qian was standing in the middle of the mountain, still holding the same posture as before, holding his right hand high, calming the mountains and rivers.


    "He... He didn''t die?"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and then everyone seemed to go to hell, staring at Liu Qian in the middle of the mountain.


    "Oh, my God, he used his fist to split the big elder''s mountain. Is this... A human being?"


    "Pervert!"


    "Monster, it''s a humanoid monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the immortal bones of the great emperor are really good, but..."


    Liu Qian looked at his right arm, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something, but turned a deaf ear to the outside world''s evaluation of himself.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Qian immediately turned to look at Wu Ming and said, "Hey, the weight of your mountain is not bad, but it''s still a little lighter. I can''t test the ability of my right arm. Do you have a heavier mountain? If there is one, move out quickly. "


    Wu Ming''s face was stiff, and the crowd around him was petrified.


    I''ll give you a rub, you son of a bitch.


    Even if you break the great elder''s unique skill of becoming famous, you''ll be able to make the most of it. If you have enough publicity, why do you have to be so forced?


    He even despised Taishan, the elder. He only obeyed Liu Qian. Aren''t you afraid of the thunder rolling and splitting you?


    "Well? If you don''t speak, it means you don''t have any. In that case... "


    At this point, Liu Qian pauses slightly, then shows his white teeth and says, "then you can die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qian had disappeared in the same place, and then instantly appeared in front of Wu Ming. He swung his right arm and hit Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming was shocked to death. Please remember the domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1549

    Wu Ming''s heart is broken at the moment, and there are words of suffering.


    Although he had felt the threat from Liu Qian before, he did not pay attention to Liu Qian.


    Even if Liu Qian''s personal strength is strong, at most he is a respected man. But this is the Holy Land academy, the home of Wu Ming. He is not fighting alone. In this case, what''s to be afraid of.


    However, he didn''t count Liu Qian''s strength. He was so terrible that he not only broke his famous stunt with one blow, but also pursued himself with ease.


    Fool can see that Liu Qian has the confidence and strength to sweep.


    Wu Ming had no choice but to escape.


    However, while he was running away, he also made a lot of noise.


    I can''t help it. If I can''t win, I have to find a helper. With the help of such a big movement, I can attract all the masters of the Holy Land academy, and then work together to subdue Liu Qian.


    But what puzzled him in his heart was that he made such a big noise, how could he not even see the shadow of an elder, let alone the leader Lingyang, who also did not appear.


    This is strange. Is it difficult to go on a tour together?


    No one appeared, and Wu Ming became more and more impatient.


    Boom.


    Liu Qian punches down, and the ground collapses.


    And Wu Ming was covered with dust, embarrassed, and even more frightened.


    Liu Qian''s fist would have killed him if he hadn''t taken out the magic weapon to protect his life just now.


    Is this the strength that a supreme should have?


    The more Wu Ming ran, the more frightened he was.


    From Liu Qian, he only felt the Supreme Energy, but the latter''s strength was not even possessed by ordinary sages.


    What a horror.


    Now, he vaguely understood why he made so much noise, but no one showed up to lend a helping hand. These old guys all know the strength of this young man.


    Wu Mingxin cursed all the elders, and his heart became more bitter.


    No wonder other elders knew Liu Qian''s strength, but he didn''t.


    This is because before Liu Qian appeared in front of Lingyang Hezhong, Wu Minggang was closed, and when he left, Wu Yue was killed by Liu Qian.


    Lingyang hasn''t had time to remind Wu Ming. It''s only his bad luck that he bumps into Liu Qian''s muzzle.


    When Wu Ming was suffering, Liu Qian''s fist came again, and Wu Ming had to take out another magic weapon to protect his life, so that he could avoid the disaster.


    But no matter how many magic weapons he has, he will run out of them.


    With the consumption of life-saving magic weapon, Wu Ming was finally hit by Liu Qian.


    "Ah..."


    Between heaven and earth, Wu Ming''s cry of pain came. I saw Wu Ming''s left hand covering his right shoulder, where it was empty, only blood gushing out.


    Wu Ming''s face was as miserable as white paper, and his appearance was also very miserable.


    Rao is so. Liu Qian didn''t let Wu Ming off. All he wanted was Wu Ming''s life.


    When Liu Qian''s killing opportunity was strong, there was a sigh from heaven and earth, and then Lingyang appeared in front of Liu Qian and stopped Liu Qian''s killing move.


    "I don''t want to kill you, so please get out of the way."


    Liu Qian said indifferently.


    He is not a murderer, and he still has a good feeling for Lingyang in his heart. After all, without his cooperation, he can''t find the right arm bone of the emperor so quickly. In this way, he has no intention of killing Lingyang.


    "Little friend, can you give me face and spare Wu Ming''s life? After all, he is the elder of my holy land Academy. I can''t watch him killed by you. "


    Lingyang said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, when Liu Qian and Wu Ming started fighting, he had already come, but at that time, the contradiction between Liu Qian and Wu Ming had intensified and could not be adjusted. According to Lingyang''s understanding of Liu Qian, the latter would never give up.


    Let Liu Qian vent his anger. It doesn''t matter if Wu Ming is an outlet.


    But in the end, Liu Qian was moved to kill Wu Ming. If he wanted to kill Wu Ming, Lingyang had to stand up.


    "If I insist on killing him, will you stop me?"


    Liu Qian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He can go all the way to today, that is because he will all possible hidden dangers are strangled in the cradle, even if the strength of this hidden danger is weaker than him.


    Therefore, Wu Ming must die.


    "Little friend, is there no other solution?"


    Lingyang heart in addition to a wry smile or a wry smile.


    He felt Liu Qian''s killing heart, but he couldn''t watch Wu Ming die.


    "No!"


    Liu Qian shook his head.


    For a moment, the situation fell into a dead end.


    Why is it a dead end?


    If not handled properly, Liu Qian will be on the opposite side of the Holy Land Academy. For the Holy Land academy, the existence of a saint with comparable combat power is a disaster of destroying heaven and earth.


    Lingyang''s face is pale. Is the Holy Land academy going to be destroyed in his own hands? Is there really no way to break the game?


    In a hurry, Lingyang suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his head and said, "Xiaoyou, you must have come to the Holy Land Academy for those places of exploration. You have been to the ice world, and you have gained a lot. I don''t know if you are interested in other places of exploration. If you have, the Holy Land academy will give you all the information about these dangerous places, As long as you spare Wu Ming''s life, Xiao you, what do you think? "


    Liu Qian eyebrow pick, have to say, Lingyang words let him heart.


    He came here to find what he needed, and now he just found the right arm bone he needed from the ice world, and nothing else. I think other things I need should be in other dangerous places in the mouth of Lingyang.


    If you want to go to these dangerous places, you must need the support of Holy Land academy, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    So it''s not time to have a bad relationship with the Holy Land Academy. As for the potential threat of Wu Ming, to be honest, Liu Qian really didn''t pay attention to him. It''s a big deal to find an opportunity to let him disappear in the future.


    But where did he think that he had let Wu Ming go today, but the seeds of hatred had already been planted in Wu Ming''s heart. As a result, Liu Qian was in great trouble.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After a little thought, Liu Qian accepted Lingyang''s suggestion.


    "Thank you, little friend."


    With a happy face, Sunplus breathed out a heavy breath, and the situation was solved by himself. The Holy Land academy also avoided a potential disaster.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1550

    Holy Land academy, sutra Pavilion.


    Liu Qian found a table, sat down, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it, took a deep breath, and felt uncomfortable. As for the sign of no open fire, Liu Qian took it as air.


    This is also the reason why he is in a good mood. If he is in a bad mood, it is not impossible to set the Sutra Pavilion on fire.


    Lingyang, on the other hand, went to Liu Qian to find the Scriptures about several dangerous places.


    When Lingyang found the Scriptures and sat opposite Liu Qian, the latter was still breathing clouds, as if enjoying the leisure time after the war.


    At this time, Liu Qian could not see that he was a master who was impatient, deep-seated and ruthless.


    But Lingyang can''t forget the last scene when he and Liu Qian left. Although Liu Qian didn''t kill Wu Ming, he blew up Wu Ming''s other arm.


    When it comes to Wu Ming''s realm, the loss of his hands does not have a great impact on his life, but Wu Ming''s strength is greatly reduced.


    Lingyang also understands that Liu Qian has minimized his potential threat.


    "Ah."


    Think of Wu Ming''s last look of resentment and the miserable appearance of fainting, Lingyang can''t help sighing.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Liu Qian first broke the silence and said.


    "Xiaoyou, everything you want is recorded in it. You can see for yourself."


    Lingyang hands the Scriptures to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took it and began to look through it with his cigarette in his mouth. At the beginning, Liu Qian was still looking at it seriously, but at the end, his brows were getting deeper and deeper.


    A moment later, Liu Qian closed the book, looked up at Lingyang, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that several dangerous places recorded in the book have been explored, otherwise they would not have been recorded in such detail. If there was something I needed in it, it would have been taken away long ago. Are you kidding me?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian exuded a strong momentum, which made the whole Sutra library tremble.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, and listen to me."


    Lingyang flustered, hastily said.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you. If you can''t tell me why, I''ll burn down your whole Sutra library. "


    Liu Qian said maliciously.


    He was really angry and had the feeling of being fooled.


    There are some famous dangerous places in the extreme north, and the records in the book are very detailed, but the problem is that they are too detailed. Even the treasures found in the dangerous places are recorded.


    In this way, what''s the point of Liu''s moving to these dangerous places? Is it difficult to get along with the northwest wind?


    "Yes, I''ll be interested in what I''m going to say next."


    Lingyang is sweating profusely.


    What is accompanied by a tiger, Sunplus today is understood.


    "Go ahead."


    "Xiaoyou, these dangerous places you said have been explored by predecessors, and there is little possibility of treasure in them, but you have ignored one dangerous place, that is Guiyin stream." Lingyang said.


    "Ghost Valley?"


    Liu Qian looked down at the Scriptures and said, "there is very little about guiyinjian in this book. Is there anything special about this place?"


    "Guiyin stream is located at the junction of the extreme north and the extreme East. Because of the crustal movement, the vigorous wind sweeps here all the year round. What makes people feel chilly is that the strong wind can easily tear up an extraordinary person in an instant, and no one below the sage dares to go, so there is not much information recorded there."


    "And..."


    Lingyang didn''t go on, because he felt a huge threat, just like a wild beast.


    "Xiaoyou, are you


    Ling Yang was frightened by Liu Qian''s sudden outburst of momentum, and with his famous good temper, he could not help but curse Liu Qian in his heart.


    Ya, you burst out from time to time. Do you know it''s scary?


    I''m an old man. Be careful. I can''t stand your trouble. Do you know?


    "Ha ha, you should know that I haven''t reached the saint yet?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    But his smile in the eyes of Sunplus, how to feel some infiltration.


    "Little friend, although I know you haven''t become a saint yet, your strength is definitely the most powerful one among all the extraordinary dignitaries I''ve ever seen. You are the first wonder of all time. I admire you."


    Lingyang said with a smile, and did not forget to flatter Liu Qian.


    "Since you know I''m not a saint, do you want me to go to the ghost Valley to die?"


    Liu Qian''s momentum changed abruptly, and his whole body radiated amazing murders.


    Ling Yang was surprised to think that Liu Qian had misunderstood himself. At the moment, he said, "Xiao you, you misunderstood me. I didn''t ask you to die. Although the sages can''t enter the ghost Valley, you''re not an ordinary superior. Your physical strength is stronger than that of ordinary sages, so I think you can block the wind with your body. "


    "Well? should? That is to say, you can''t be sure whether my body can really resist the strong wind there, can you? "


    Liu Qian''s brain is not bad, immediately found the Lingyang language loopholes.


    "This... I really can''t guarantee, because I''ve only heard of that place and haven''t been to it."


    Ling Yang sighed and told the truth.


    "What rumors have you heard?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    Although guiyinjian is very dangerous, Liu Qian is curious about this place.


    "It''s said that some saints, with their strong strength, bravely carried the strong wind and went deep into the ghost Valley, and got great treasures from it. Even some people met great opportunities from it, so they stepped into the level of the great emperor at one stroke."¡° Emperor, that''s a god like existence. I can only catch up with that level. I just hope that I can have the honor to see the emperor once in my lifetime, so that even if I die, I can die without regret. "


    When it comes to the great emperor, Lingyang''s eyes can''t help but be infatuated and confused. After calming down for a while, he goes on to say, "although such rumors can''t be verified, some rumors are true, and they are related to the great emperor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian''s heart moved and asked.


    "The treasure left by the great emperor himself in the ghost Valley, as for what it is, no one knows and no one finds it, as if waiting for someone. But no matter what the sages say, they are eager to get a share of the ghost Valley, so as to find the direction of the emperor


    Lingyang look serious said.


    "Do you know the emperor who left the baby?"


    Liu Qian asked, but his heart beat faster and faster.


    "The great emperor of the human race."

 Chapter 1551

    At the entrance of Holy Land School palace.


    Ling Yang looks at Liu Qian who is gradually moving away. His old face shows a knowing smile. All the disciples passing by him can feel the headmaster''s happy mood at the moment.


    Isn''t it? I finally sent Liu Qian away. Can I be unhappy?


    "I hope we don''t see each other again in this life."


    Lingyang brushed his white beard and said to himself.


    In a dark corner of the Holy Land academy, there is also a person watching Liu Qian''s departure. He is Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming, who has lost his arms, now looks as miserable as he wants to be, but his eyes are bright with deep resentment. Until Liu Qian disappeared in the field of vision, Wu Ming also quietly left the Holy Land academy, as for where to go, no one knows.


    Liu Qian went all the way east to Guiyin stream.


    The land of the far north is very vast, and Guiyin stream is at the junction of the far north and the Far East. It''s a long way to go. Liu Qian, who has been walking for a month, is already impatient with this lonely and boring time.


    Just as he was thinking about having fun for himself, he suddenly moved his eyes to the small world in his pocket.


    Whew.


    Liu Qian saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Liu Qian finally showed a happy smile with a bitter gourd face.


    Ya, finally no longer lonely and boring.


    "Oh, I''m so happy to see you."


    Little Dorothy said teasingly.


    "It''s true. I''ve been on the road for a month. I haven''t even seen a ghost along the way. Now I finally see a living person, and I''m still a beautiful woman. Do you think I can''t be happy?"


    Liu Qian complained.


    "But why do I think your happiness is not sincere at all? Shouldn''t you cry with joy when you see my sister''s beautiful face? "


    Ruan said with a smile.


    "Is there a reward for crying for joy?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    "Naked you."


    "Then you can cry for your sister first."


    "Wow..."


    So in this extremely cold and desolate place, a big man burst into tears. The cry was very sad.


    Ruan looked directly at her.


    Can this man be more shameless?


    "Well, you see I''m crying. Is it time for you to keep your promise?"


    Liu Qian, who was still crying at the moment before, showed his fox tail at the next moment. His eyes were staring at Ruan Xixi with naked eyes. His eyes looked at Ruan Xixi''s figure without any cover. Seeing Ruan Xixi''s full double peaks and round and elastic, he almost stayed¡° You... You... "


    Ruan Xixi pointed to Liu Qian, speechless.


    "Don''t you, my, hurry up, be kind. Although I look honest, I''m not easy to bully. "


    Liu Qian waved his fist and said fiercely.


    His implication is obvious. Although I look honest, it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully. If you don''t want to keep your promise, hum, my fist is here. You can do it yourself.


    Ruan Sisi looks silly again. Can this man be a little more cheeky?


    "Don''t stare at me. I''m handsome. I know. Take it off quickly. If you feel tired just after you came out of the world, I can take it off for you. "


    Liu Qian is ready to give it a try.


    "What are you doing, I tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll scream."


    Ruanxi covers her chest with her hands and looks at Liu Qian warily.


    "Hey, hey, you call it, wild mountain, you call every day should not call the ground not working."


    The expression on Liu Qian''s face is more obscene.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s face, Ruan Xixi was very anxious. But after a moment, a touching smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Ruan''s change makes Liu Qian more alert. The woman in her heart is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With such a charming smile, how can she feel scared.


    Mad, forget it. Let''s have a good time.


    Liu Qian heart a horizontal, hands hit Ruan Xixi''s twin peaks.


    Just at this time, Ruan said, "when she helped you persuade sister Zixin in the small world, she told me that she missed you very much, but how can I see that you are a product of different ideas, otherwise how can you do this to me?"


    Liu Qian''s hands were frozen in the air, and he glared at Ruan Sisi.


    Ah, which pot do you want to talk about.


    Ruan Xixi was very proud at the moment. Seeing Liu Qian''s guilty expression, she was even more happy. She deliberately straightened her chest and said, "why do you stop? You touch it. Come on, I''ll touch it for you. Why don''t you dare to touch it? Cluck... "


    Shua.


    Ruan Xixi''s laughter is just a sudden, a touch of scarlet instantly spread from the neck to the ear root, silver teeth bite of cackle straight ring, look more want to eat people in general "bastard, you really dare to touch ah, I''m going to tell Zixin sister to go."


    "Ha ha, you let me touch it. If I don''t touch it, I won''t give you face. For the sake of our friendship, I''ll do as you like. "


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "I touched you, too. Why do you grab it?"


    "Because it''s resilient."


    "Bastard, you still catch it?"


    "To make you more plump and healthy, you see, I''m thinking about you everywhere. Eh, don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man. Let''s be gentlemen and not fight."¡° Lying trough, you really hit me with a magic weapon. "


    "Ah of, you come to really, good, that don''t blame elder brother to you not polite."


    So, in a deserted place, there is a battle between a man and a woman. The fighting scene is so fierce that stains


    Of course, it ended with the failure of Ruan Sisi.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    Ruan said angrily.


    "I''ll let you go if you promise you won''t do it again."


    Liu Qian said.


    "Good."


    "Asshole, I want you to let me go."


    Ruanxi roared.


    "I let go of your hands."


    "I want you to get away from me."


    "Oh, you made it clear earlier. As far as your speech ability is concerned, I don''t know which English teacher taught your Chinese."


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the end, she had to compromise.


    Because no matter how hard she tried and how many magic weapons she used, Liu Qian still stood there, and the outcome of each time was the same. He was beaten by Liu Qian, and the position of being beaten was still indescribable.


    Ruan only felt that her buttocks were in hot pain.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1552

    "What a pervert."


    Ruanxi muttered as she rubbed her ass.


    Just now, although she was always on her own initiative, she could not hurt Liu Qian by using her eighteen martial arts skills.


    Such a perverse body, Ruanxi really had to accept.


    "What? If you have the ability to say it out loud, it''s not worth beating again? "


    Although Ruan''s voice was very small, she was heard by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took a look at Ruan Sisi''s face with a bad smile.


    Ruan could not help but step back, her eyes full of fear.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruan''s face turned red, and she was even more ashamed of her predicament.


    "Well, how did you come to the extreme north?"


    Ruan said in surprise.


    She had been fighting with Liu Qian before, but she didn''t notice that she was already in the extreme north.


    "An expert said that the extreme north is my blessed land, so I came."


    Liu Qian shrugged and said casually.


    "Blessed land? So, have you gained a lot of treasures? "


    Ruan Xixi''s eyes glared at Liu Qian and said excitedly.


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile.


    "Hee hee, Liu Qian, how can we say that we are in need to see the truth, so we don''t have to elaborate on our feelings. We share weal and woe. Do you think the baby you get should share with me? "


    Ruan said with a flattering face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that this baby suits me, not you."


    Liu Qian said.


    "Brother Qian, you can''t be too mean. I don''t want all your treasures. You just need to give me what you can''t use."


    Ruan Xixi soft glutinous said, good look between, unexpectedly with a hint of coquetry.


    It was the first time that Liu Qian saw such a posture of Ruan Xixi. He couldn''t help but feel excited and didn''t adapt!


    "I''ve got only one treasure, not many."


    Liu Qian said seriously.


    "Cut, do not want to give, really stingy."


    Ruanxi said with disdain.


    Liu Qian was dumb and lost in laughter.


    This woman, how can she change her face when she changes her face.


    "Ha ha, although there is no baby for you now, there will be more babies waiting for you and me in the future."


    Liu Qian rubbed his hands and said excitedly¡° Huh? Where''s the baby? "


    As soon as she heard this, she was in spirits.


    "Ghost valley."


    Liu Qian said.


    "What? Where do you say? "


    Ruanxi''s voice suddenly increased a few decibels.


    "Ghost Valley, why, do you know this place?"


    Liu Qian asked curiously.


    "If the sage of that place goes down, he''s just looking for death. Liu Qian, what''s the matter with you recently? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    She said in surprise.


    "You''re in a hurry to get reincarnated. Of course I have my reason to go."


    Liu Qian rolled his eyes and said.


    "But..."


    Ruan Xixi wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Liu Qian. "I know what you want to say. It''s just a vigorous wind. I''m confident that I can deal with it."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    She asked.


    "How can a man say he can''t? If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself, can I? "


    Liu Qianzheng sits in a critical position and looks at Ruan Xixi seriously.


    Ruanxi gave Liu Qian a white look.


    Your sister, say business son, you Ya of can''t be a little more serious, good talk.


    Ruan Xixi bowed her head to meditate. Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, there''s a reason why I have to go to the ghost valley. I have to go there. As for what you are worried about, I am not reckless. I will be careful. "


    "Why, you mean you''re not going to take me?"


    Ruanxi was stunned and said.


    "As you said, it''s dangerous there. With you, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Liu Qian said helplessly.


    "I miss you so much. If you want to leave me and find your own baby, you don''t even have to think about it. And I''m more familiar with the third world than you. With me by your side, I can get twice the result with half the effort. What I can do is not to drag oil bottles. "


    Ruanxi said with her hands akimbo.


    Liu Qian smiles, and his heart is warm.


    He knew that she was worried that she would go to danger alone, and that she would take care of her with her.


    In fact, it is true that with Ruan Xixi around, you can save a lot of trouble.


    Liu Qian wrote down the friendship in his heart.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    She asked¡° If you have any plans, keep going eastward and wait till you get there. "


    Liu Qian shrugged and said.


    "No, you can''t imagine the dangerous degree of the ghost valley. We can''t go there so directly."


    Ruan denied Liu Qian''s idea.


    "What do you say to do?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "Of course, we should improve our strength first and get more magic weapons to protect our lives."


    Ruan Xixi''s mouth appeared a smile, and this smile Liu Qian can''t be more familiar with, I''m afraid that another group of saints were thought about by Ruan Xixi.


    He knew that the next days would not be boring, and Liu Qian was looking forward to it.


    "Who are we going to start with first?"


    Liu Qian rubbed his hands excitedly, eager to try.


    "Good at punishing two envoys."


    She said.


    "Good at punishing two envoys? What is that


    Liu Qian was stunned and puzzled.


    "The biggest force in the far north, you know? It''s the ghost from hell, a big force composed of the Huayu clan. The Huayu clan has two special existence, claiming to be good at punishing the two envoys and walking in the extreme north all the year round to reward the good and punish the evil. "


    Ruan explained.


    "Listen to you, do these two people not represent the existence of justice in the far north? It seems a little bad for us to go to the pit and kill these two people? "


    Liu Qian said hesitantly.


    "Ha ha, the good and evil in the eyes of the good punishing emissary are different from the good and evil you understand. They evaluate the good and evil according to their own mood. When they are in a good mood, everyone is kind. If they are in a bad mood, everyone is evil in their eyes. Moreover, the final outcome of those who are targeted by them is the same, that is, they become the food in the mouth of the emissary, And then they become evil spirits and go to hell forever. Now, do you think they represent justice? "


    Ruan Xixi glanced at Liu Qian and sneered.


    "In that case, they''ll go to hell."


    Liu Qian clapped his hands and decided the fate of punishing the two envoys so easily.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so full of words, be careful. Although the two of them are not saints, the fighting power of their cooperation is to kill saints. "


    Ruan Sisi mercilessly hit the road.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1553

    Liu Qian grinned, showing his white teeth.


    He didn''t refute Ruanxi''s words, but there was a strong self-confidence all over him.


    At this time, silence is better than sound, and his powerful strength makes him not pay any attention to the punishment of the two envoys.


    What''s wrong with the ability of punishing two envoys to kill saints? Are there few saints who died in the hands of Liu Qian?


    Ruan Xixi knew that Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to the punishment of the two envoys, but she couldn''t help but remind her, "Liu Qian, I advise you to be careful when you meet two people. After all, they are from Huayu family. They are gifted and powerful. Don''t kill them at that time, but they will go into the pit."


    "Hey, don''t worry. Let''s see how I can blow them to pieces with this fist."


    Liu Qian raised his right fist and said with a smile.


    Ruan Xixi patted her forehead and looked at Liu Qian speechless.


    She knew that Liu Qian did not put her reminders in mind.


    Although Liu Qian''s right palm has the phalanx of the great emperor, it does not mean that he can be invincible.


    Ruan Xixi now began to regret telling Liu Qian the information about punishing the second envoy.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Liu Qian''s right arm now had not only the phalanx of the great emperor, but also the bone of the right arm. I''m afraid only Liu Qian knew how terrible the strength of the whole right arm was.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go to the second emissary."


    Liu Qian said full of war.


    Ruan sighed and followed Liu Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tibetan Qinghai Plateau is located in the northernmost part of the extreme north. It''s covered with ice and snow all the year round, the weather is extremely bad, and the terrain is very steep, so it''s hard to see people here for half a month.


    Most of the people who live here gather in villages.


    Qiaokou village is one of the villages in the Tibetan Qinghai Plateau. There are dozens of families here. Here, the people are simple, and they all live a comfortable life.


    Today is a happy day for the villagers of Qiaokou village. Because Lao Wang''s son at the head of the village had been single for 30 years and finally married his daughter-in-law, Lao Wang was very happy and invited all the villagers of Qiaokou village to have a party together.


    So the whole village of Qiaokou was decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums, jubilant and lively.


    But in the place far away from Qiaokou village, two figures appeared. They walked slowly in the snowy world, but each step they took was hundreds of feet across. What a horror.


    But more terrifying than that is their looks.


    The one on the left has two horns on his head, a pair of extremely big eyes, like a copper bell. The color of his eyes is not black, but scarlet. He looks disgusting and some people seep.


    And the one on the right is even more frightening, horse head and human body, and the most remarkable thing is his body, extremely strong, full of explosive power.


    They walked in silence, despite the cold wind and heavy snow, which could not disturb their pace. All of a sudden, the strong man in the horse''s head stopped, and the horse took a hard breath of air. Then he turned his head and said to the people beside him, "I smell a breath of joy."


    "It''s a fine."


    The scarlet eyed man said two words briefly, but a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The strong man with horse head and body knows immediately that the elder brother around him is in a bad mood. If he is in a bad mood, someone will suffer.


    Whew.


    They disappeared in the white world at the same time, and the next moment, they appeared at the entrance of Qiaokou village.


    "How to punish?"


    Asked the strong man with the horse head and the body.


    "Death


    After a short conversation, they did not talk any more. They walked into Qiaokou village and headed for Lao Wang''s house.


    At this time, Lao Wang''s family was in a state of great joy. Lao Wang sat on the high hall and took the tea from his son and daughter-in-law with a smile. He didn''t know that a disaster was approaching him.


    Woof, woof.


    Just when Lao Wang''s son finished the wedding ceremony, the two dogs in front of the house suddenly went crazy and barked wildly.


    The attention of all the villagers in Qiaokou village was attracted by the barking of dogs. Then they all saw two guests in front of Lao Wang''s house, especially after seeing their looks.


    "Ghosts


    I don''t know who yelled. The original festive scene suddenly became chaotic. All the villagers stood up from their chairs and fled in all directions.


    But to their despair, they could not escape either through the back door or over the wall, as if Lao Wang''s house had been completely blocked.


    "I haven''t spoken yet. I dare to disturb the order of the scene. I should be punished."


    With a strange smile and a wave of hands, the man who was the first to scream flew up and fell into the hands of the strong man.


    "Ha ha."


    The strong man with a horse head grinned and pressed the man''s head with his right hand. Then he saw that the man''s body withered rapidly with naked eyes. In a short time, he became a mummy, with no vitality, only his soul floating in the air.


    The strong man with horse head opens his mouth and inhales the man''s soul into his mouth.


    "Well, this kind of simple villager''s soul is delicious, which makes my bad mood better in an instant."


    Horse head body of the strong man chewed a few times, a face of enjoyment said.


    "The soul with joy is more delicious."


    The scarlet eyed man glanced at the strong man with horse head, and then waved. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law was in the hands of the scarlet eyed man, and the end was the same as before.


    The scarlet eyed man chewed the bride''s soul with his eyes closed, and the expression on his face became more and more pleasant.


    But the strong man with horse head body was not happy. "Brother, you are not kind. Among the happy souls, the soul of a woman is much more delicious than that of a man. It''s good for you to take the lead." The scarlet eyed man didn''t speak. He grabbed the bridegroom with his right hand. He didn''t mean comity at all.


    Ma Tou''s strong man was furious, but his strength was not as good as that of the scarlet big eyed man, and his hand was slower than that of the latter, so naturally he was empty.


    The strong man looked up to the sky with an angry roar, which was more frightening than the cry of ghosts.


    "God, please spare us."


    After seeing such a terrible scene, someone finally knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "No? I''m in a bad mood now, so you all have to die. "


    The strong man with horse head and body roared.


    This is the real good punishment, hypocrisy, true and evil.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1554

    Qiaokou village, which used to be a happy and peaceful village, is now filled with sadness. The whole village, no matter men and women, old and young, is in despair and fear.


    "Ha ha, you all despair and tremble. You have become my resentment spirits and will fall into hell forever."


    The strong man with horse head and body laughed wildly.


    Lao Wang sat on the ground paralyzed, his eyes dull, as if he could not accept everything in front of him. A moment ago, he was happy that Lao Wang''s family could continue the incense; At this moment, the incense of his old Wang family was cut off, and the neighbors who had been together for decades also died in despair and fear.


    Looking at all this, Lao Wang burst into tears.


    "Go to hell."


    A pair of evil thugs grabbed Lao Wang. Lao Wang closed his eyes and had to accept the unfair fate.


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, like thunder like explosions in Lao Wang''s side sounded, and Lao Wang himself was also blown out by the blast.


    When he opened his eyes again, there were two more people in front of him. The man was tall and handsome, full of noble righteousness, while the woman had a beautiful face.


    The appearance of these two people gave Lao Wang a glimmer of hope.


    "Is it the God sent down by heaven to punish the two demons?"


    Lao Wang looked at the two people in front of him with a look of excitement.


    "Who are you and why do you stop my brothers?"


    The strong man with horse head looks at the two people coming down from the sky warily, and a dignified color appears on the horse''s face.


    Because he felt a faint danger from them.


    Since he and the scarlet eyed devil have been walking in the Arctic for such a long time, there are few people they fear, except saints.


    Now that they have appeared, it shows that they are likely to be saints, and strong men with horse head and body have to be on guard.


    Although he was very alert, there was no fear on his face.


    This is a strong confidence in one''s own strength.


    What about saints? The saints who died in the hands of his two brothers are not without them.


    "Who are you? Then he told me that he was the one who came to destroy you. "


    Liu Qian took a look at the miserable Qiaokou village and said with a gloomy face.


    Although he never boasted that he was a good man, the small volcano in Liu Qian''s heart exploded when he saw such a common indignation today.


    "Hum, there are too many people who want to destroy our brothers. You are nothing."


    The scarlet eyed devil hummed coldly, his tone full of disdain and disdain. He just looked at Liu Qian and then turned his eyes to Ruan Xixi.


    And the devil''s eyes to Ruan Sisi were not friendly at all. There was greed in his eyes.


    "This kind of water is really delicious."


    The scarlet eyed devil licked his lips, and then his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Ruanxi, opened his mouth, and seemed to be eager to taste the taste of the best woman¡° Brother, you''re becoming more and more unkind. You''re robbing me of my delicacies again. "


    The horse faced man was impatient and grabbed Ruan Sisi.


    "Hum."


    Liu Qian snorted coldly, raised his right fist and smashed it on the devil''s head.


    Madder, you dare to ignore me. I''ll let you have a good taste of iron fist.


    The devil, who didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian, felt a strong crisis. Now he didn''t care about the delicious food he was about to get. Instead, he made the same fist and collided with Liu Qian''s right fist.


    Boom.


    The explosion started at the place where their fists collided. Liu Qian stepped back, while the devil was hit on the wall. The huge impact made the wall turn into powder in an instant.


    As for the horse faced man''s attack, she threw a magic weapon to stop it.


    "Hum, you dare to be arrogant with such strength. Who gives you confidence?"


    Liu Qian looked at the devil who got up from the ground and said with disdain.


    "Well, well, you have successfully aroused my anger. I won''t kill you directly. I will take out your soul, flog it every day, and suffer from the inferno, so that you can''t survive or die."


    Devil face ferocious said, and his pair of scarlet eyes more deep, this is a sign of the edge of rage.


    Liu Qian put up his middle finger to the devil, and said with disdain, "Ya, the strength is not so good, but pretending to be forced one by one. I advise you, don''t pretend to be forced in the society, be careful to be struck by thunder."


    "Second, this man has great physical strength. You entangle with him. I solved that woman, and then I solved him with you."


    The devil did not continue to talk with Liu Qian, but told the strong man with a horse face.


    The strong man with a horse face nodded, then turned to look at Liu Qian and grinned, "boy, I''ll tear your mouth. Do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Ha ha, what you said is exactly what I want to do. Your horse mouth really disgusts me. Besides, don''t play any conspiracy with the pretender around you. Let''s go together. "


    Liu Qian ha ha a smile, to two people provocative hook hook finger.


    The devil''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "since you are so shameless, my brothers and I will ask for your advice."


    Said, the devil immediately action, horse face strong man immediately followed.


    The reason why they are so decisive and quick is that they don''t give Liu Qian the chance to go back. The devil believed that with the help of their brothers, Liu Qian would surely die.


    "You can find a safe place to watch the play well, and see how I deal with the two."


    Liu Qian said to Ruan Xixi.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Just a little hesitation, she nodded.


    She had advised Liu Qian before, but Liu Qian was still determined to face the punishment alone. Ruan Xixi had no choice but to step aside, but her eyes were always on the battlefield. As long as Liu Qian had any signs of defeat, she would join the battle without hesitation. As soon as Ruan Xixi left Liu Qian''s side, the attack of good punishment two envoys arrived.


    "Hell, fire, erosion!"


    The devil spewed out a real fire, and the strange thing is that the color of the fire is black, and the temperature is not hot, but the extreme cold.


    The true fire of hell is not to burn all things, but to erode all things. If you touch it, there will be no dregs left.


    However, the strong man with horse face didn''t use the power of law, he just used the power of flesh to punch Liu Qian. The power contained in this fist can cause landslides, crack the earth, and create the world.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Two attacks fell on Liu Qian at the same time. In the shocking explosion, Liu Qian''s life and death are uncertain.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1555

    The impact of the explosion brought snow all around. Liu Qian''s place was like the center of a snowstorm. It was so fuzzy that people could not see clearly. Only the black flame was still burning.


    Ruan Xixi''s heart raised her voice, clenched her pink fist, and fixed her eyes on Liu Qian''s direction.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you really deserve the reputation of hell fire. If people don''t die and flames don''t die, he will die."


    The horse faced man laughed with pride.


    "Well, he''s the one who''s looking for his own death. No one can blame him."


    The devil gave a cold hum, and there was a faint cold light in his cold eyes. He also thought Liu Qian could not live.


    "Yes? Are you two a little too proud? "


    Just when the good punishment two envoys thought that Liu Qian was dead, the scattered snow gradually settled, and Liu Qian''s slightly bantering voice drifted into their ears.


    Good punishment two make greatly surprised, toward the direction that the voice floats in succession to see.


    When they see clearly the state of Liu Qian at the moment, they all seem to have seen a ghost.


    Oh, they were not human at all, and their expressions were not as colorful as they are now.


    Liu Qian came out slowly from the center of the explosion. His clothes disappeared in the explosion, revealing the bronze skin inside. His strong muscles were full of explosive force, which was more impressive than the muscles of a strong man with a horse face.


    It''s hard to imagine that a human body can be so powerful. That''s why a strong man with a horse face is surprised.


    And the devil was surprised that Liu Qian had no damage under the erosion of his hellfire. This... This is incredible.


    In fact, if the devil saw Liu Qian''s back, he would not doubt the power of his hellfire.


    Because Liu Qian''s back skin disappeared, the wound looked terrible, and a lot of blood poured out from his back.


    Yes, Liu Qian was injured in a rare way.


    There is no way to avoid this. The power of hell fire is much greater than Liu Qian''s imagination. Even though his body is extremely abnormal, he is still injured. The main reason is that all his visions of heaven and earth are not around him, which reduces his defensive power by several grades.


    If he didn''t have the magic weapon to protect his life, I''m afraid the injury would have been more serious.


    "If you often stand by the river, you can''t get wet shoes. After all, it''s capsized."


    It hurts


    Liu Qian felt the burning pain in his back and grinned.


    The devil also shows Liu Qian''s strange appearance, and then shows the bright red in the white snow, and immediately knows that Liu Qian is injured.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were so powerful that you would get hurt. Second, take advantage of his illness to kill him and let him sink forever. "


    The devil Yin measures of say.


    "Ha ha, boy, you must die."


    The strong man with a horse face laughed, and then saw that his whole body''s muscles expanded again with the naked eye. The whole person looked like a beast.


    "Earth shaking." The horse faced strong man hit the ground with one punch. Suddenly, with him as the center, huge gullies appeared on the ground. Then Liu Qian saw a huge dragon head, which was composed of innumerable complaining spirits, sticking out of the gullies.


    Roar.


    Roar.


    The dragon made a few soul stirring roars, and then saw the whole earth tremble, while the Dragon opened its mouth and rushed to Liu Qian.


    At the same time, the devil was not idle. He took a look at Liu Qian, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hell is fire, refining!"


    The devil made a seal with his hands. Then he saw that the black hell fire condensed into a tall furnace, which sealed Liu Qian and the dragon.


    "Blast!"


    The horse faced man whispered.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared.


    I saw a blast from the furnace, which was hundreds of feet high. A mushroom cloud rose suddenly, which made the world turn pale.


    Ruanxi''s face turned pale in the sound of the explosion.


    Such a powerful explosion, I''m afraid even the sage can''t retreat, let alone Liu Qian.


    "Stupid, let you arrogant, let you crazy, this is good? You must not die. "


    Ruan looked at the mushroom cloud in the sky, her eyes were wet with tears, and the scene in front of her eyes gradually became blurred.


    "It''s a pity that his soul died in this big explosion."


    The devil shook his head and said with regret.


    Of course, he did not feel sorry for Liu Qian''s death, but thought about Liu Qian''s soul. The stronger a person''s strength is, the stronger his soul will be. If the devil can devour such a soul, his strength can be greatly improved.


    "Hey, hey, without him, isn''t there another one? Elder brother, don''t rob me of this woman, and it''s too outrageous for such a gorgeous beauty to swallow her soul directly. "


    The horse faced strong man looked at Ruan Xixi with lusty light in his eyes. In his heart, he began to think about how to torture such a beauty in bed.


    "She''s our brother''s plaything."


    The devil is also a smile, such a beautiful person, he does not want to let the horse face strong man eat alone, so he put forward more excessive requirements.


    "Brother, this proposal is very good."


    The horse faced man rubbed his hands, and their eyes fell on Ruan Xixi at the same time.


    Ruanxi''s whole body was covered with a chill, and her eyes became cold.


    She didn''t shy away from what she said just now. She also heard it clearly. At this moment, she felt how happy it was to be touched by Liu Qian.


    "Hum, if you want me to be your plaything, wait until you catch me."


    With a cold face, Ruan took out a magic weapon from her arms, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. Ruanxi knew that she was definitely not their skill, so she chose to run away.


    And she has many magic weapons, so it''s very difficult to catch her.


    "Hey, hey, then try it."


    The devil, with a smile, chased Ruan in the direction of her escape.


    "Beauty, you can''t escape from the palm of our brothers. I advise you not to run away and follow us."


    The horse faced man laughed.


    "I think it''s you who should escape."


    When a strong man with a horse face was madly successful, a cold voice came to his ears.


    The strong man with horse face turned to look, but saw a familiar face, a face that he thought should disappear forever.


    What''s abominable is that this face still smiles at him.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Exclaimed the horse faced man.


    "You''re the one who died."


    Liu Qian hit the head of a strong man with a horse face. The head of the latter exploded like a watermelon, destroying both body and spirit.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1556

    The horse faced man is dead.


    He died so suddenly, so fast, so fast that even the devil didn''t react.


    When the devil noticed something strange, the horse faced man''s body had begun to fall to the ground, with no vitality.


    "The second one."


    The devil was surprised, angry and sad. Then he looked at Liu Qian with scarlet eyes. There was a strong color of surprise in his eyes.


    Why did Liu Qian survive the big bang?


    It''s not supposed to be.


    Judging from the breath of Liu Qian, there is no sign of weakening, that is to say, the big bang did not bring any substantial harm to Liu Qian.


    Is he immortal?


    But how can he be a human being with the immortal body in legend?


    The devil is sure that Liu Qian is not immortal, otherwise, Liu Qian will not be hurt at the beginning.


    Was he injured on purpose for the first time, so as to mislead himself and make him take it lightly?


    At this time, the devil had countless questions and guesses in his heart, but he could not figure out why Liu Qian could appear in front of him.


    Ruan Xixi, who is running away in front of her, hears the demon''s sad cry. She can''t help but turn her head and look back. Then she can''t move her feet any more and looks at Liu Qian like hell.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Ruan Xixi rushed to Liu Qian and asked in surprise.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    Liu Qian asked jokingly.


    "It''s so good you didn''t die."


    Seeing that Liu Qian can still make fun of herself, Ruan Xixi is sure that what she sees is the living Liu Qian, not the ghost.


    Then he hugged Liu Qian excitedly, and even left a lipstick on Liu Qian''s face.


    "Well, you want to take advantage of me? No, I''ll let you have enough when I''ve solved the problem. "


    Liu Qian touched his face and said with a smile.


    "Go away, I was just a little excited."


    Ruan Xixi''s pretty face showed a touch of coquettishness, and she quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms.


    "Why did you survive?"


    Devil red eyes, face ferocious said.


    "Ha ha, you''d better go down and ask the king of hell."


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile, then raised his right hand, palms to the devil, five fingers slightly bent.


    "The hand of the great."


    When Liu Qian read as like as two peas of these four characters, he saw a similar arm with Liu Qian''s right hand on top of Liu''s head. The difference is that this arm is an enlarged version of Liu Qian''s right arm. This is an enlarged version of the arm with the ancient rune, and the above power of the law is to make people have an impulse to worship.


    "Town."


    About a thousand feet of the huge arm slowly suppressed toward the devil.


    Although the speed of arm suppression is very slow, this space has been completely blocked by the right arm. It is impossible for the devil to escape.


    The devil looked up at his arm, which was getting closer and closer to him. His face became ferocious and his heart was full of uneasiness.


    Because this is the pressure that the arm brings to him, not the pressure that the sage can bring, this kind of pressure he just felt in the Lord of the dead.


    But who is the Lord of the dead? That''s the supreme legend of their prison family. The supreme strength of the saints is only one step away from the great emperor.


    That is to say, this arm can bring as much prestige as the emperor.


    What a chance it would take to get such an arm.


    In the devil''s heart, Liu Qian became jealous.


    But now is not the time for him to be jealous. He has to find a way to escape from this arm.


    "Hell''s fire, broken!"


    The devil''s hands are sealed, and hell is cremated into a sharp sword. It stabs the palm of the hand of the great emperor, but it doesn''t stir up any ripples on the hand of the great emperor.


    "Hell, fire, erosion!"


    The Hellfire, which claims to corrode all things in the world, also failed to corrode the hand of the great emperor.


    "Hell''s a real fire, explosion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let the devil do everything he can, but he didn''t break Liu Qian''s hand, and the hand of the great emperor is getting closer to the devil.


    For the first time, there was a deep fear in the devil''s heart, and there was a strong threat of death in his heart.


    "No... I''m a Huayu clan. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will face the endless pursuit of Huayu clan."


    Finally, the devil was out of his wits and had to move out the prison clan.


    But to his disappointment, the hand of the great emperor did not slow down, but became faster.


    "No... no..."


    In the eyes of the devil, the hand of the great emperor roared down, and the devil''s bones disappeared. Many of his treasures flew out of the small world and finally fell into the hands of Liu Qian.


    The hand of the great emperor gradually disappeared, and a morbid pallor appeared on Liu Qian''s face, but there was a strong color of excitement in his eyes.


    The power of the emperor''s hand was beyond his imagination.


    It was also the first time he used the hand of the great emperor.


    Why didn''t it work before? Because Liu Qian did not understand this skill at that time.


    Liu Qian also had to thank the two envoys for their understanding of the hand of the great emperor. If they had not forced Liu Qian to the brink of life and death, Liu Qian would not have realized the benefits of the right arm bone of the great emperor. And why did he survive the earth shaking explosion? It''s also because of his right arm bone.


    The crisis of life and death stimulated Liu Qian''s potential, and also stimulated all the power of the great emperor''s right arm bone, so that Liu Qian survived the big bang intact.


    Of course, what makes Liu Qian feel a little flawed is that, with Liu Qian''s current strength, he can only use it once, and can''t use it twice in a row. It''s really because it takes too much effort.


    Liu Qian felt a deep desire to improve his strength.


    "You... What''s the name of your move? Can you kill the devil who has the name of hell devil in an instant


    If anyone present was shocked by Liu Qian''s hand, it was definitely Ruan Sisi.


    After spending such a long time with Liu Qian, Ruan did not know that Liu Qian was hiding such a big killing move. What shocked Ruan was that she felt the breath of the great emperor from Liu Qian''s move.


    The emperor.


    How exciting and desirable.


    "If you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    Liu Qian joked.


    Boo.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s voice fell, Ruan Xixi''s lips came over and gave Liu Qian a kiss on the face.


    "Say it."


    "Well, I forgot. If you kiss again, you might remember."


    "Liu Qian, you die..."

 Chapter 1557

    Ruan Xixi glared at Liu Qian, her eyes cannibalism.


    With her many years of experience in the world, she has never seen anyone as brazen as Liu Qian.


    Although she was very angry at this time, she was also full of curiosity and wanted to understand why Liu Qian could use his skills with the breath of emperor.


    This question always existed in her heart. It was like tickling. She felt uncomfortable if she didn''t understand it.


    However, if you want to know the answer, you have to meet Liu Qian''s unreasonable requirements.


    This asshole, this hooligan.


    Ruan Xixi''s silver teeth cackled, but Liu Qian looked like I didn''t know you were tangled now. She put her hands in her pocket and hummed a little song in her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, have you decided yet?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    "How do I know that after meeting your requirements, will you use other reasons to prevaricate me, and then put forward more unreasonable requirements?"


    Ruan said coldly.


    "No, you have to believe in my character. How could I do such a wicked thing?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and denied.


    "You''re not interested in talking to me about character. Do you have character? It''s supposed to have been eaten by dogs long ago. "


    Ruan said angrily.


    Now she has a strong impulse to hit people, especially after seeing Liu Qian''s face, her hands can''t help shaking.


    But let her helpless is, hit her is absolutely not hit in front of this abnormal.


    It''s really tangled


    "Well, it''s not me who''s curious. If you don''t want to know, let''s go."


    For Ruan''s excitement, Liu Qian is not angry.


    "You... You, you are cruel."


    Ruan Xixi pointed to Liu Qian, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s your attitude? Do you want to know or not? If you want to know, be quick. If you don''t want to know, let''s go. I have a lot of time."


    Liu Qian said.


    "Put your dog''s face over here."


    Ruan Xixi helplessly closed her eyes. Finally, her curiosity conquered her reason and compromised with Liu Qian.


    "Don''t do it. It''s clear that you ask me. Why should I lower my voice to you?"


    Liu Qian said.


    Ruan took a deep breath and another.


    I can''t bear it!


    I can''t bear it!


    I don''t know when you''ll be able to do it, you bitch.


    Boo. Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a kiss on the face like lightning, then glared at her big watery eyes and said, "can we talk about it now?"


    "Hehe, of course."


    Liu Qian touched Ruan''s face and muttered to himself, "I don''t know where your curiosity comes from as a girl. That''s to say, you''ve been out for such a long time and you''re a stickler. Otherwise, I really have to worry about you. Ah... "


    "You said that you should also understand a truth. Curiosity Kills cats. I think you should have a long mind in the future. Don''t count money for others when you are sold. Hey, why are you looking at me? Why do you do it again? You said that you are a girl''s family. You are always so violent that you will not find a boyfriend in the future. "


    "Ah... I can''t bear it. Liu Qian, you dead Tang monk, you are boring and sick. I''m fighting with you today."


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    Ruan Sisi finally exploded.


    Can start momentum is very fierce, but the end is still tragic, Qiao Ting pretty pretty hips do not know how many times by Liu Qian.


    Ruan Xixi looked at Liu Qian plaintively, her big good-looking eyes ready to cry.


    Click.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks.


    She was angry and cried by Liu Qian.


    It was the first time that Liu Qian saw Ruan Xixi like this. For a moment, he was a little flustered and quickly comforted, "elder sister, my elder sister, why did you cry? Eh, crouching trough, don''t cry more and more fiercely. It''s very bad of you. When people see you, they think I''ll give you up all the time. "


    "Elder sister, my elder sister, don''t cry, OK? If you don''t look like this, I''ll give you all the treasures I got after killing the second envoy of good punishment. As long as you don''t cry any more, how about that? "


    She didn''t speak, just held out a hand.


    As soon as Liu Qian saw the play, he rushed to present the baby''s hands to Ruan Xixi.


    Ruan Xixi burst into tears and smile in an instant, and a sly smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Although Ruan''s smile was very light, she was caught by Liu Qian. Now it''s his turn to open her eyes. "Wocao, you lied to me. Just now you were crying for me. In fact, you just wanted to have a baby, right?"


    "Hum, who let you bully me all the time? This baby is just a little compensation for me."


    Ruan Xixi gave a cold hum, which was a disguised recognition of Liu Qian''s words.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor. I''m blind. How can I believe you so easily?"


    Liu Qian looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, and thank you for your baby."


    Ruan said with a smile.


    She was so happy.


    What is Fengshui rotation? What is called "evil is rewarded with evil".


    This is it.


    "Hey, I bought this baby with my life. Before I could see it, I was abducted by you. Did you take it out and let me have a good time?"


    Liu Qian said¡° Ha ha, if you want to see the baby, it''s OK. I''ll give you a look as soon as I''m happy. "


    Ruan said triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, I don''t want to shout, I don''t want to shout. Let''s go. My time is precious. I can''t afford to waste it here."


    "Little Duobao, you are a girl. You can''t be so unkind?"


    "Ha ha, I learned from you. You can''t blame me. You can only blame yourself. You have to hurt others secretly. You deserve to be hurt by yourself carelessly."


    "Little Duobao, I thought you were cute before, but now you are not cute at all."


    "But in my eyes, you are more and more lovely, oh, cluck..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re in a circle.


    One day, I have to rub you on the ground.


    Liu Qian thought to himself.


    Until the end, Liu Qian did not get any information about the baby from Ruan Xixi, but Liu Qian knew that the baby he got this time was certainly not bad.


    Because after seeing the treasure of the good punishment two envoys, it was called a happy one.


    Liu Qian swore that he had never seen such a bright Ruan Xixi. The latter looked at her baby like a strong naked man again, and her saliva came out.


    Moreover, Liu Qian is not worried that Ruan Xixi will steal such treasures. When they go to the ghost Valley for adventure, these treasures will come in handy.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "Well, since we have come to the Tibet Qinghai Plateau, we will naturally visit the snow girl, the master of ice and snow here."


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1558

    "Snow girl? Is it a woman


    Liu Qian asked.


    "Not only a woman, but also an extremely beautiful woman."


    She added.


    "How beautiful is it?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    For beautiful women, men will be interested, and Liu Qian is no exception. As soon as he hears that he is a beautiful woman, his interest in snow girl suddenly increases.


    Ruan looked at Liu Qian and scoffed at his reaction, but still replied, "it''s said that her beauty should only be in heaven, not in the world. Moreover, her beauty even attracted the interest of the Lord of the dead, the ruler of the far north. The Lord of the dead also expressed his admiration for snow girl, but snow girl refused the Lord of the dead. At that time, this event caused a great sensation in the far north. You know, it''s the Lord of the dead. The strength of the extraordinary sage is one step away from the great emperor. Many people dream of climbing up the relationship with the Lord of the dead, but snow girl is dismissive. I still admire xuenv for her courage. "


    "It''s estimated that this snow girl should be a person with principles, not afraid of power, not bowing to evil forces, but wholeheartedly pursuing the love she yearns for. Well, it should be like this."


    Liu Qian''s self righteous praise.


    "Ha ha, do you think the love she yearns for will be on you?"


    She asked.


    "Well... Why not? I''m not bad. I want to be strong, strong and young. It''s perfect."


    Liu Qian straightened his chest, narcissistic said.


    "Hehe, looks are OK, but it''s said that the Lord of the dead was also a talent when he was young. His every smile can attract the hearts of thousands of girls, so he is better than you in looks. As for strength, hehe, I think it''s an insult to the Lord of the dead to compare you with the Lord of the dead."


    "You say you are handsome and handsome, but you are not as strong as the other Lord of the dead. If you want to compete with the Lord of the dead with narcissism, you will be abused."


    Ruan Sisi mercilessly hit the road.


    "You ya why want to grow other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige, you know, we are a group."


    Liu qiannu said.


    "Ha ha, I''m just reminding someone not to overstate his own ability."


    Ruan said with a sneer.


    "Why, I have a sour smell. Are you jealous? Do you like me? "


    Liu Qian said in surprise.


    "Bah, you''re such a narcissist. Will I like you? Unless I''m blind. "


    Ruanxi spat and said scornfully.


    But there was a faint blush on her face, and her heart beat a little faster.


    As for why, I''m afraid only her own heart knows.


    "Ha ha, I''m so excellent. It''s not surprising that you like me. If you like me, say it boldly." Liu Qian laughed.


    "Ghosts like you. Don''t feel good about yourself."


    Ruan said coldly.


    "Yes, you don''t like me. You just like me, don''t you?"


    Liu Qian continued joking.


    "In fact, I''ve always been in the active position in the affairs of men and women, but since you have said so, I''ll suffer some losses and be passive. Come on."


    Liu Qian then took the earth as his bed and lay on the ground in big characters.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Xixi''s brain turns a little slowly, and she doesn''t react to Liu Qian''s actions.


    "Don''t you like me? Come on, I''m ready. "


    Liu Qian said.


    "You... You rascal."


    If she didn''t react again, she would have lived in vain for such a long time.


    At the moment, he was ashamed and indignant, ignored Liu Qian and left on his own.


    Liu Qian looked at Ruan Xixi''s back and laughed with unbridled tears.


    After laughing, Liu Qian caught up with Ruan''s steps and said, "well, I won''t laugh at you any more. Let''s get down to business. You said that since snow girl is favored by the Lord of the dead, we''ll go to her again. Will it annoy the Lord of the dead? "


    "What do you say?"


    Ruan said that she was not angry. Obviously, she was still angry that Liu Qian had teased her before.


    "Er..."


    Liu Qian''s face froze, then said bitterly, "since it will irritate the Lord of the dead, I think it''s better to forget it. To be reasonable, I can''t fight the Lord of the dead now. If I irritate him, I''m afraid a few lives are not enough to die."


    "Oh, is this Liu Qian I know who is not afraid of everything?"


    Ruan said teasingly.


    "It''s called judging the situation. Although I''m brave and knowledgeable, it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. I won''t do this kind of suicidal behavior."


    Liu Qianli said boldly.


    "Don''t you want to see snow girl? Don''t you have any interest in snow girl?"


    She asked.


    "Yes, of course. But I''m more afraid of the Lord of the dead."


    Liu Qian said.


    "Well, to put it bluntly, it''s useless to have a lust heart but no lust gall."


    Ruan Sisi.


    "Whatever you say, I''m not going to die anyway."


    Liu Qian seems to have made up his mind, and his attitude is more resolute than ever.


    "Look at your advice. I''d better tell you the truth. This time we went to find xuenv, we just went to borrow something from xuenv instead of fighting with xuenv. If you tell me that you don''t have the courage to borrow something, then forget it. In the future, I won''t call you Liu Qian. Let''s call it silver gun wax head." Ruan said with a sigh.


    "Crouching trough, do you motivate me? I really want to borrow something from you. With my wisdom and beauty, I can borrow it for you every minute. "


    Liu qiannu said.


    Originally, Liu Qian decided that no matter what way Ruan Xixi lured herself, he would not provoke xuenv.


    But he was despised by Ruan Xixi, and even the silver gun wax head was used, Liu Qian could not bear it.


    Can the word "silver gun and wax head" be applied to any man? Can it work?


    Of course not.


    Liu Qian would never accept it.


    Moreover, Liu Qian also felt that he was just going to borrow something, and he would not live and die with snow girl. In this way, he would not annoy the Lord of the dead, so the problem he was worried about was not the problem.


    "Ha ha, it''s still a bit of backbone. I didn''t lose face to men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that the thing we borrowed this time is called Bingsi soft armor. It''s a treasure that xuenu was born with. With xuenu''s life, and the power of Bingsi soft armor will increase with xuenu''s strength. It''s the treasure that xuenu values most."


    "You can also understand that ice soft armor is equivalent to snow girl''s chastity. There is no difference between using it and seizing snow girl''s chastity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My God, you fairy board.


    Liu Qian is so stupid that he can''t be any more.

 Chapter 1559

    In the extreme north, the highest place, the Tibetan Qinghai Plateau, is about ten thousand feet high. You can''t see the end at a glance, as if you want to compete with the sky.


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi are climbing step by step to the top of the Tibetan Plateau, where xuenu lives.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with snow girl, who lives so high?"


    Halfway up, Liu Qian couldn''t help complaining.


    "Other people''s noble demeanor means they want to live a peaceful life. Can you manage it?"


    Ruanxi looked at Liu Qian and said.


    "Well, I just sigh that her life will lose a lot of color."


    Liu Qian sighed.


    "You worry a lot."


    Ruan said scornfully.


    "You say that other people have nothing to do with the world and don''t want to be disturbed. Is it too presumptuous for us to go to her like this? It''s very impolite. Why don''t we go down?"


    Liu Qian inquired.


    She ignored him.


    Liu Qian also didn''t care, and continued, "and you see, the weather is not a place for people to stay. We have just come to the middle of the mountain. It''s already snowstorm, and we can''t really see things. If we go to the top, I''m afraid our eyes will be black, and we can''t see anything. It''s so dangerous, or let''s forget it?"


    Ruanxi still didn''t speak.


    "And I think it''s just a piece of ice soft armor, some of which don''t play a decisive role in our going to the ghost valley. I don''t think it''s worth the labor and money for such a thing, do you think?"


    Liu Qian still does not give up asked.


    This time, instead of saying nothing, Ruan looked down at Liu Qian, squinting her eyes, with an inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth. "Before I said something wrong, I thought that you were praising you. After all, you are still a man. Now, your behavior, your behavior and everything make me feel that you are not a man, No, What do you think? "


    Liu Qian''s face froze.


    He was despised, but also despised by a woman, no, this can bear it?


    I can''t bear it!


    "Crouching trough, labor and capital are men, serious and genuine men."


    Liu qiannu said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ruan Xixi just laughed and didn''t argue with Liu Qian, but her expression, her look and her every move have already explained everything. Do you have any idea? I don''t believe it.


    "Ah, if you dare to despise me again, believe it or not, I will give you the right way on the spot, and prove to you with practice that I am a 24K man."


    Liu Qian said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Ruanxi just laughed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qian is about to cry. I think it''s not easy to be rational for a while. How can I be despised like this.


    Liu Qian vowed in his heart that sooner or later, he would press Ruan Xixi on the ground and rub her fiercely to let her deeply experience that he was a strong man.


    "What''s the use of ice soft armor, so that we have to go?"


    Liu Qian is very embarrassed now. In order to avoid further embarrassment, he has to change the topic.


    As for persuading Ruan to go to the plateau, he gave up from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t want to be despised any more. It was worse than killing him.


    "Ice silk soft armour is known as the most precious protection that can resist all laws, and even can resist all kinds of poisons. With it, it''s not too much to say one more life. Do you think we have any reason to give up such a treasure?"


    She said.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Liu Qian replied.


    "Shall we go up?"


    Ruan said jokingly.


    "Why not? Ah, I not only want to get the ice soft armor, but also I want to abduct the snow girl. "


    Liu Qian said boldly.


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little dobby, can we have a discussion?"


    "You said


    "If we can communicate with each other in the future, please don''t ha ha. You ha ha make me feel despised. As a team, you ha ha have a great influence on our cooperation."


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m a fairy board."


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qian is almost choked out by Ruan Xixi.


    After that, there was no more communication between them, and they went to the top of the Tibetan Qinghai Plateau wholeheartedly. On the way, they also met some snow monsters with weak strength, which Liu Qian could solve with one hand.


    And the more you go up, the worse the weather is.


    As Liu Qian conjectured, the higher the altitude, the more blurred the line of sight. In the end, there was only a vast expanse of white.


    If it had not been for him and Ruanxi to walk next to each other, I''m afraid they would have been separated.


    It took them about a month to get to the top of the plateau.


    "Eh, there''s nothing here, let alone snow girl. She doesn''t even have a ghost. Are you sure snow girl lives here?"


    Although the naked eye can''t see anything clearly, Liu Qian still knows everything around him with his strong perception.


    At the top of the Tibetan Plateau, there is nothing but snow¡° I''m sure snow girl is here. As for how to find her, it''s your business. "


    She replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qian is speechless again. This girl can be a shopkeeper.


    In desperation, Liu Qian strengthened his scope of perception, but still got nothing.


    After a while, Liu Qian''s face was slightly moved.


    "It''s coming. Be careful."


    Liu Qian low voice reminds a way.


    As soon as his voice fell, a deafening roar came out of the air.


    "Outsiders go down the mountain, or they will die!"


    Around the vast expanse, threatening voices came to Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi''s ears.


    "We just want to see snow girl, no harm."


    Liu Qian called at the top of his voice.


    "Death


    The wind and snow around Liu Qian became more violent. The snowflakes were shining now, just like sharp blades sweeping away towards Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi. Their power was so powerful that they could instantly twist people into pieces.


    "I said I didn''t mean any harm. You forced me to do it."


    Liu Qian felt the threat, and his heart was really angry. He waved his right hand, and the hand of the great emperor appeared over the vast plateau. At this time, the hand of the great emperor clenched five fingers, and one blow exploded the snowstorm, and also beat out the snow monster hidden in the snowstorm.


    At this time, the snow monster was covered with blood and dying. It was obviously under the power of the great emperor''s hand that he was seriously injured.


    "Ah of, said to have no malice, have to force me to start, now well, from snow monster to blood monster, really mean."


    Liu Qian took a look at the snow monster not far away and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    Roar.


    The snow monster roared angrily.


    Then you can see the top of the Tibetan Plateau shaking violently, with the snow monster as the center, setting off a huge vortex, in which Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi disappeared.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1560

    sho3


    At the top of the Tibetan Qinghai Plateau, there is a huge whirlpool hovering at this time. Liu Qian''s strength can not resist the huge attraction, let alone Ruan Sisi.


    So they were pulled into the whirlpool and disappeared, and the snow monster was also swept into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    A moment later, the whirlpool disappeared, and the top of the plateau returned to its original appearance, only the blizzard was sweeping.


    In an unknown space, Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi lie on the ground and fall into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took. Liu Qian''s fingers trembled slightly. Then he opened his eyes and sat up abruptly, covering his head with his hands. The intense tearing made him grin.


    He looked around, the environment is very strange, the heart can not help but secretly vigilant.


    "Why are we here, and where are we?"


    Ruanxi also woke up at the moment, her head is also very painful, consciousness is not very clear.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Qian replied with a bitter smile.


    He only remembered that he and Nancy were brought here by the huge whirlpool. As for where they are, I''m afraid they only know after exploring.


    "Eh, I remember that snow monster was also involved in the whirlpool. Why are we the only two now, that snow monster?"


    When she was a little conscious, she found the problem and could not help frowning and thinking.


    "The power of the whirlpool is so powerful that we can''t resist it, let alone the snow monster, and it was seriously injured by me. I''m afraid it has been torn to pieces in the whirlpool."


    Liu Qian guessed.


    "If Xiaoxue died, you two would not live to now."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi looked at each other and saw the deep shock from each other''s eyes.


    Although both of them are not saints, their perception is very strong, but even so, when they wake up, they don''t find anyone else.


    But the voice is clearly real.


    In other words, this person''s strength is extremely powerful, far ahead of Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi.


    After the shock, Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi looked at the same place at the same time, and the shock color on Liu Qian''s face became more intense.


    He was shocked that what appeared in front of him at the moment was a beautiful and shameless beauty. Although her face was cold, her facial features were very delicate. Liu Qian was sure that this was the most perfect face he had ever seen.


    Her figure is also perfect, with a perfect golden ratio, and the convex part is convex, and the part is just right.


    At this moment, Liu Qian thought of a sentence that Ruan said, this beauty should only exist in the sky, not in the world.


    Really, after Liu Qian met the real person, she felt that Ruan''s words were not excessive at all.


    Naturally, the identity of this beautiful woman is coming out, which is the snow girl Liu Qian is looking for. After the shock, Liu Qian straightened out his appearance, then held out his hand, put on a charming smile and said to xuenv, "Hello xuenv, I''m Liu Qian. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time."


    The snow girl''s cold eyes just lightly looked at Liu Qian, with a look of displeasure.


    Liu Qian''s hand was stiff in the air. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t get the snow girl to say hello to him. He was slightly embarrassed, so he had to withdraw his hand.


    "Snow girl, that snow monster was originally called Xiaoxue. It''s a lovely name."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Liu Qian had to find a topic to get close to xuenv again.


    It''s just not the right time for him, especially when he mentioned Xiaoxue. Xuenv''s cold face was covered with frost. "I don''t care where you come from and what your purpose is, but if you hurt my Xiaoxue, you should pay the corresponding price. I won''t kill you either. It''s time to freeze you for a thousand years, I''ll let you out of here, of course. "


    With that, the snow girl waved her hand, and the invisible power of law lingered around Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi.


    Then I saw that Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi''s bodies began to freeze, and quickly spread all over the body.


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi were shocked and struggled to resist. However, the gap of strength was placed here. Ruan Xixi was frozen into an ice block in an instant. Although Liu Qian did not become a frozen man, he was still struggling.


    "Snow girl, can you be reasonable? You know, it''s Xiaoxue who attacked us first. I''m just defending myself. Maybe it''s a little heavy, but isn''t Xiaoxue not dead? Since it''s not dead, you don''t have to treat us like this, do you? "


    Liu Qian argued.


    "Hum."


    The answer to Liu Qian was just a cold hum. Then Liu Qian felt that the power of the law on himself was stronger. His previous stubborn resistance was defeated in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he also became a frozen man.


    After all this, xuenv never looked at Liu Qian again and left on her own.


    Ya of, meet again a overbearing and unreasonable woman.


    You wait. After I come out, I''ll see if I don''t break your little ass.


    Liu Qian in the ice looked at the snow girl''s back and thought fiercely.


    The leaving snow girl comes to another room and looks at Xiaoxue, who is lying on the bed with more and more withered breath. Her cold eyes are finally a trace of emotional fluctuation, some sad and some distressed.


    Xiaoxue is her only companion who has been living in the Tibetan Plateau for a long time. She has some feelings for Xiaoxue in her heart. Now Xiaoxue is seriously injured and her breath is getting weaker and weaker. How can xuenu not be angry in her heart and have a good face for Liu Qian.


    Sobbing.


    Like feeling the sadness of the host, Xiaoxue groaned in her throat.


    "Xiaoxue, be good, don''t move. I''ve given the people who hurt you the punishment they deserve. As for you, just lie down and I''ll treat you."


    Snow girl touched the soft hair of light snow and said in a soft voice.


    And between her touch, the light white light full of life flickers between her palms, and the wound on Xiaoxue''s body is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while of treatment, xuenv''s look changed greatly.


    Because in her perception, Xiaoxue''s breath is weaker and weaker, as if she is about to die at any time.


    It''s weird!


    Snow girl eyes a coagulation, more powerful perception penetrated into the snow body, and her face has become more ugly.


    Because there is a strong destructive force inside Xiaoxue''s body, which is eroding Xiaoxue''s life all the time.


    What makes snow girl even colder is that this powerful destructive force can''t even dissolve her. sho7

 Chapter 1561

    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi are trapped in the ice and can''t move. Liu Qian is OK. This ice can''t do much harm to himself. Even if he stays in it for a thousand years, he won''t have anything to do, because his physical body is too strong, especially after he gets the complete hand of the great emperor, his physical strength will go up to a higher level.


    However, Ruan Xixi is not so comfortable. This kind of ice is not simple. The extreme cold can not only freeze people''s body, but also hurt people''s spirits. If the body is only frostbitten, it''s still easy to deal with. Once there is a problem on the spirits, it''s not something that can be made up after a few days of cultivation.


    Therefore, Ruan Xixi was also a little worried. He finally woke up from his deep sleep, but she didn''t want to hurt her soul again. Ruan Xixi opened her mouth wide and wanted to talk to Liu Qian, but naturally her voice couldn''t reach out of the ice.


    In desperation, Ruan Xixi could only send a message to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, what should I do? Please think of a way. I can''t stay in this ice for a thousand years."


    I don''t want to, either. He moved the hand of the great emperor. The ice around the hand of the great emperor did loosen, and there were signs of melting. But according to this degree, when Liu moved out, Ruan''s spirit should have been hurt.


    "This woman is really careful. It''s clearly his pet who took the lead. I punished her a little, and then I lost my temper. In this way, I retaliated against us."


    Liu Qian''s stomach is full of criticism, but on second thought, women are just like this. There are several women in the world who can reason, and Liu Qian actually expects such a beautiful woman to reason, which is not in line with the reality.


    Liu Qian turned his head a little and saw the anxious look on Ruan Xixi''s face. He was even a little frightened. He said, "it''s OK. He''ll come and beg me later. He''ll break the ice."


    Ruan Sisi tut said, "when is it, you are still joking, you just beat someone else''s pet half dead, she will come to help you break free, Liu Qian, do you think people are idiots?"


    Ruanxi naturally did not believe a thousand people in her heart. She wanted to ask herself that if she changed his seat with snow girl, she would never let them go so easily.


    Ruan Xixi knows that snow girl lives alone in this place. The little snow monster has been living with her for so many years. It''s not too bad to say that it''s her family. Liu Qian''s behavior just like this is like hurting a person''s family. To be honest, Ruan Xixi thinks that snow girl didn''t kill two people directly. It''s a matter of face.


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "don''t worry. Since I said so, I am sure that he will come and let us go."


    Liu Qian is naturally confident, because just after he hurt the snow beast with the hand of the great emperor, the emperor''s power on the hand of the great emperor also entered the body of the snow beast. The power of the great emperor is inviolable. Since the snow beast dares to touch the great emperor, the Emperor''s power will torture his body all the time. Even if the snow beast is strong, it can''t carry the power.


    Liu Qian knows that if the Lord of the dead exists like this, she may still have the ability to touch the emperor''s power in the snow beast''s body. But if she is xuenu, it''s not Liu Qian''s boast. Xuenu''s attempt to remove the emperor''s power she left behind is still a little poor.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s vows, Ruan began to doubt whether Liu Qian was so sure that any means had not been used. Ruan asked, "Liu Qian, don''t play tricks any more. If you have any means left, tell me."


    Liu Qian wanted to tease Ruan Xixi. He thought that if I said it, you''d have to show me the bathing picture again. However, seeing that Ruan Xixi was really worried, Liu Qian stopped this idea and said honestly, "when I just injured the snow beast, there was still a little strength in his body. This thing was like a chronic poison, It will slowly destroy the body of the snow beast. For this thing, the snow girl has no way to deal with it, so I''m sure that the snow girl will come to you in a moment. " However, after listening to this, Ruan Xixi did not trust her. Xuenu was also a well-known strongman for a long time, and they were almost controlled by xuenu face to face. If Liu Qian was so powerful, how could they be subdued by xuenu like this.


    However, considering Liu Qian''s face, Ruan didn''t say it.


    But Liu Qian could still see the distrust on Ruan''s face. Liu Qian laughed awkwardly and said, "Hey, don''t doubt me. If I use my own means, I may not be able to do it, but it''s not my own thing. It''s the power of the great emperor on my right hand, so I can be so confident."


    When Liu Qian said this, he still had a sense of frustration. After all, it was not his own strength that made snow girl give in. However, what kind of person Liu Qian was, the sense of frustration only appeared for a moment. Soon, Liu Qian''s heart was full of pride. It was only a matter of time for him to become a super strong person with his talent and the resources at hand. Sooner or later, he would become a super strong person, Snow girl is nothing in front of him.


    If Liu Qian wanted her to go east, he could only go east.


    When Liu Qian thought of xuenv''s haughty manner, he was itching. His bad taste began. He made up his mind that one day, he would make a xuenv.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s explanation, Ruan Xixi was relieved that since she was the power of the great emperor, xuenu should be helpless. However, she also knew that she had just hit Liu Qian. She felt a little sorry and said, "Liu Qian, although we still have to rely on the power of the great emperor, it won''t be long, We can use our own strength to make people like xuenv give in. "


    Originally, Ruan was afraid of hurting Liu Qian, so she planned to say such words to motivate Liu Qian.


    He didn''t know that Liu Qian, who felt good and optimistic, just recovered after a little loss. It was originally an incentive, but now it becomes a compliment in Liu Qian''s ears.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "that''s natural. What a genius I am. Even if I''m a snow girl, one day I''ll let him stand humbly in front of me and ask me to love him."


    "Is it?"


    Just as Liu Qian was bragging, a beautiful but cold voice rang out. Xuenv didn''t know when she would appear here. She grabbed a cup.


    Liu Qian was in the ice, and his divine sense was hindered a little, so he didn''t show snow girl. However, Liu Qian''s face was thicker than all the glaciers here. Then snow girl said, "Hey, hey, it''s just the next good wish. People always have a little dream, right?"


    Liu Qian knows that the reason why snow girl appears here now must be that he has already discovered the problems of snow beast. Now she is asking for help from others, so Liu Qian is naturally confident.


    The snow girl snorted and waved her long sleeves. The snow beast lay on the ground. Although all its wounds had healed, its breath was still very weak. A pair of animals opened and closed their eyes, looking at the snow girl. The pain in their eyes made the snow girl feel like a knife in her heart. Her beautiful face, which was like a glacier for thousands of years, also had emotional fluctuations. It seemed that she was very distressed.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but be stunned. He had an idea in his heart that if he could make snow girl show such a distressed expression, it would be worth dying.


    Snow girl to see Liu Qian looking at himself, cold tunnel "see what to see."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "when you see beautiful things, of course, you need to see more. There are too many ugly things in the world. If there are beautiful things, you should seize the time to see more. Otherwise, you don''t know when you won''t see them."


    Xuenu was stunned. She felt that Liu Qian was different from the people she had met before. When she saw a man looking at her, she would say this sentence to scold him. Some men would embarrassedly avoid looking at her, some men would try to be brave and say that they had never seen her, and some men would praise xuenu generously, but what they said was the beauty of the country, Peerless or something. As Liu Qian said, please remember the domain name of the book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1562

    Liu Qianyi knew you would look like this, and she didn''t find it. He was calm all the time because there was a little wave in Liu Qian''s relationship. Of course, this wave was not good for Liu Qian, because xuenu decided to give Liu Qian some color, So that he won''t be able to push further when he talks about the terms later.


    Although xuenu is not so familiar with the world, she also knows that it is not possible to ask Liu Qian to help in one sentence. The other party will definitely put forward some conditions. In order to avoid Liu Qian putting forward too many conditions later, xuenu decides to concoct Liu Qian while Liu Qian is still in her own hands.


    Snow girl''s eyes flash white light, Liu Qian has been looking at snow girl, naturally also noticed the movement, Liu Qian seems to see a snowstorm in snow girl''s bright eyes.


    Then xuenv clenches her pink fist slightly. Liu Qian suddenly feels that the originally comfortable space seems to be gradually closing. He knows that this must be xuenv''s means


    He is not afraid, a calm face, although he can''t directly break this huge ice, but this ice is also nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s calm face, xuenu feels a little unconvinced. Although he has been living on the iceberg, she seldom shows her strength in front of others. However, xuenu is very confident about her strength. Seeing Liu Qian''s disapproval, she says, "you dare to look down on me. This time I will make you look good."


    The snow girl didn''t realize that there was a big difference between herself at this time and the ice cold snow girl in the past. If we let others know the inner activities of snow girl now, everyone would think that snow girl now is like a coquetry girl.


    The ice was squeezing Liu Qian''s body, but it was like a stone of ten thousand years. Liu Qian didn''t feel it at all, but immediately he felt an amazing chill coming from the ice. This chill didn''t directly erode his body, but through Liu Qian''s body, he tried to freeze his spirit


    This time, Liu Qian can''t continue to calm down. If he just does something about his body, he will have no problem. His physical strength is no less than those of the extraordinary saints, and he is also the kind of Saint who is good at body among the extraordinary saints.


    But after all, his spirit is supreme. He usually has a strong body to protect his spirit. Liu Qian is calm, but this cold can directly attack a person''s spirit, so Liu Qian has to pay attention to it.


    Snow girl looked at Liu Qian, originally a face indifferent, suddenly became serious, corner of the mouth appeared a radian, but Liu Qian did not see, has been like an iceberg snow girl actually smile at this time, if Liu Qian see, I am afraid he did not like to resist this cold, he is willing to sink in this extreme cold.


    Snow girl heart way "this see you how to deal with."


    This kind of ice is not ordinary ice. Snow girl''s snow mountain is an ice mountain that existed at the birth of heaven and earth. The ice that snow girl chose to trap Liu Qian is the first extremely fast ice in the world. It is not only very strong, but also has a chill that ordinary super can resist.


    The method she used was just realized by him on the snow mountain in recent years. The snow girl called it Taiyin chill. She used the ice on the snow mountain for ages, and then combined her own skills to create such a move. Taiyin chill can directly attack the spirit of the practitioner, ignore the body''s defense, and deal with Liu Qian''s physical strength, But those who are weaker in spirit are really easy to catch.


    Exactly good is Liu Qian''s nemesis.


    Liu Qian is also aware of this. If he is not frozen by the ice now, the situation will be better. He can leave here and not be beaten passively as he is standing here now. But the trouble is that he is trapped and can only passively accept the cold of the Taiyin.


    After Liu Qian looked inside, he could already see his little world surrounded by a faint cold, which was snow girl''s Taiyin cold. Although he can still resist now, Liu Qian knows that if he goes on like this, his defense will be broken sooner or later by xuenv''s Taiyin chill. In desperation, Liu Qian can only say, "OK, OK, don''t you want me to help you? I''ll help you. You can take away the chill."


    The snow girl took back her cold air of Taiyin without expression. In fact, she was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t have any emotional fluctuation for a long time, so although she was a little happy in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. The snow girl snorted and said, "you know what I''m good at, let''s do it now."


    Liu Qian looks at xuenv with hatred. It''s OK to ask him to do it, but he''s not such a good talker. If he doesn''t put forward some conditions, he won''t do it.


    Liu Qian said, "if you want me to do it, you can do it. However, snow girl, I have some conditions."


    Snow girl didn''t want to annoy Liu Qian in this way. Liu Qian would ask for conditions. She thought of it at the beginning, and she was prepared. She glanced at Liu Qian and said, "well, you say it."


    Liu Qian first motioned to Ruan Xixi with her eyes. Ruan Xixi''s condition is very bad now. Her face turns pale. Liu Qian can even see a little frost on her face. Obviously, she can''t resist the cold.


    Liu Qianlian said busily, "you see, my friend can''t stop your chill. Please let her out first."


    Snow girl nodded, which is no problem, reasonable, can''t see, although this person has a rogue face, but the most of his companions are still very attentive, snow girl waved, trapped Ruanxi ice disappeared out of thin air, Ruanxi fell to the ground, issued a dull hum.


    Liu Qian asked nervously, "Ruan Sisi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Sisi on the ground uttered a cry, raised her head, her face was still a little weak, but those white frost had slowly gone, Ruan Sisi gave a wry smile, and looked at xuenv with some fear.


    She found that she was a little too big, so she came up to xuenv to ask for Bingsi Baojia. It seems that she overestimated herself. Xuenv, he and Liu Qian had no way to deal with her.


    We have to rely on some means.


    After releasing Ruan Xixi, xuenu looks at Liu Qian with a pair of wonderful eyes and says, "well, I''ve reached your terms. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    With this sentence finished, xuenv suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes. She looked at Liu Qian unkindly and said, "if you play tricks again, don''t blame my men for being merciless. You know, I can easily release your friend, and I can lock her in again."


    As soon as Liu Qian said something, I''m afraid he could not help teasing xuenv. However, xuenv''s words would make Liu Qian a little afraid. If he was alone, he would be as good as he wanted. But now that Ruan is in the hands of others, he can only admit it.


    Liu Qian said, "OK, OK, let me out. I''ll heal your pet now. Move faster. It''s very weak now. After a while, even if you ask me to save it, I won''t be able to save it."


    Snow girl smell speech, face appeared a little flustered, snow is the only partner these years, she absolutely can''t let snow accident, snow girl quickly wave, drive away the big ice block trapped Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was able to extricate himself from the difficulty. After a while, he squatted beside the snow beast.


    Although snow beast is already very weak, his basic consciousness is still there. He knows that Liu Qian has hurt himself. When he sees Liu Qian coming, he can''t help shivering. He seems to be afraid of Liu Qian. Snow girl stares at Liu Qian and says, "how can you have the heart to do this to Xiao Xue? Are you still a man?"


    Liu Qian was speechless in his heart. It had nothing to do with whether he was a man or not. If he was not a man, would you like to have a try? Liu Qian almost blurted out this sentence, but now the situation is stronger than others, and Ruan Xixi is also so weak. Liu Qian forced himself to hold back and said, "what can I do? He directly attacked me indiscriminately, It''s not a little white rabbit. It''s hard for me to let it up. Of course, I can only fight back. "


    Snow girl also knows that it is Xiaoxue''s impulse. The main reason is that Xiaoxue knows that she doesn''t like to see strangers, so when she sees visitors from snow mountain, she will drive them directly. It''s just that this time, she has bad luck and meets Liu Qian.


    The snow girl waved her hand and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense, save Xiaoxue quickly."


    Liu Qian sighed in his heart that man is not as good as beast. I don''t know how many men want to become this snow beast in this northern territory. "


    Liu Qian bowed his head to the snow beast and said, "don''t be afraid of me. Just now you gave me a hand, I had no choice but to fight back. Now I''m going to treat you. But if you resist me like this, I''ll be in trouble, so relax. I''m sorry about what happened."


    Snow beast with black and white eyes looking at Liu Qian, Liu Qian found that this big guy actually looks very cute, there is a kind of people can''t help but want to love.


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, snow beast no longer trembles and slowly relaxes.


    Snow girl has a strange look at Liu Qian. In fact, snow beast''s disgust for strangers is still higher than her. However, she doesn''t seem to be so disgusted with Liu Qian, and I don''t know if it''s because she was severely taught by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s palm pressed on the wound where the snow beast had healed, and Zhenyuan gushed out.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1563

    The emperor Wei and Liu Qian in the snow beast''s body are one. Although they will resist the power against snow girl, they are like a dog in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian pulls a little, and these destructive forces leave the snow beast''s body obediently, and then return to Liu Qian''s body


    The change of snow beast is very obvious. Originally, it looks like it is dying. But after Liu Qian cleared the emperor''s power in its body, it becomes more lively. In fact, the vitality of snow beast itself is very strong, that is, Emperor''s power. It really has no way. Now the most annoying thing is nobody, and the strong physical quality of snow beast is also shown, The trauma has been almost cured by snow girl''s treatment. Although Diwei didn''t take the life of snow beast, it did affect its origin.


    The next step is to wait for the passage of time, slowly make up for this kind of trauma, snow beast felt the strength inside the body was removed by Liu Qian, then jumped up.


    But his eyes are still very alert when he looks at Liu Qian. In fact, he is very smart. He knows that although the man can''t deal with his master, he is more than enough to deal with himself. Thinking of the mysterious power of that power, snow beast''s black and white eyes show a trace of fear.


    Snow girl gently touched the hair on the snow beast''s head, she felt that the snow beast was a little uneasy, and wanted to make the snow beast quiet in this way.


    With a smile, Liu Qian stood up from the ground and said, "well, the hidden danger in his body has been removed by me. Next, as long as he has a good rest, it will not be a big problem."


    Xuenu nods, and her tone is still cold. Although Liu Qian cured Xiaoxue, it''s also the right thing. After all, the two of them came uninvited. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue''s injuries, xuenu really suppressed them for a thousand years. Up to now, although her anger is almost gone, she doesn''t want to waste with them, She had a good temper to let them go.


    Snow girl waved her hand, and a crack suddenly appeared in the thick ice wall. The wind and snow blew in from the crack, and the place suddenly became cold and windy. Snow girl pointed to the crack and said, "I don''t blame you for trespassing. You just leave now."


    Ruan Qian now has no bottom in her heart. When she sees xuenu, she doesn''t want to investigate. She is very happy. Now she wants to get Bingsi Baojia, some of which are not in line with the reality. It''s better to wait until the two of them reach a higher level of strength.


    Ruan Qian winked at Liu Qian and motioned him to follow him.


    However, Liu Qian did not start. Instead, with a wave of his hand, some ice on the ground flew up and became a wall, blocking the gap.


    Xuenv frowned slightly, looked at Liu Qian with displeasure, and said, "what do you mean, don''t you want to leave? That''s OK. I''ll suppress you for another thousand years."


    Snow girl thought that she had let this guy go, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Qian hears the malice in xuenv''s tone, and he is also depressed. During this period, he has been walking horizontally. Who dares to be so arrogant in front of him.


    But today I met xuenv. Although the other side can''t help it, it''s very easy to get trapped. The most important thing is that there is a Ruan Sisi here. He can do nothing, but he has to take care of Ruan Sisi.


    Liu Qian also saw the eyes of Ruan Xixi just now. Ruan Xixi is a little empty now, but Liu Qian doesn''t plan to go for nothing. He turns his eyes and looks at xuenv and says, "xuenv, this time we go up the mountain, there is something we want to ask you for help."


    "Well, I won''t. You can go." The snow girl waved her long sleeves, dropped such a sentence, and then turned to leave directly. When she left, she said, "if you want to stay, you can stay, but you can''t come in one step. As long as you dare to get close, it''s not so simple. Although you have cured Xiaoxue, you should not forget that you hurt Xiaoxue at the beginning." Snow beast followed snow girl and walked into a cave. It kept looking back at Liu Qian. Liu Qian also blinked at it. It seemed to scare snow beast. It ran into the cave, and their figure disappeared.


    Liu Qian wanted to keep up, but she was stopped by Ruan Xixi. She looked at Liu Qian and said, "Hey, haven''t you suffered enough? I don''t want to eat snow girl''s method any more. Her tone is so bad. If we continue to pester, I''m afraid she will still trap us with that kind of ice. I don''t think this woman is a good person, Let''s forget it. "


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and thought that just now you said that I didn''t have the courage to go up the mountain. Now I''ve met the leader, but I''m afraid of my tail. Liu Qian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just now you said that I''m a Silver Pewter Spearhead. I don''t have the courage. Now I''ll prove it to you. I''m not a Silver Pewter spearhead."


    Ruan Xixi''s face was stiff. She patted Liu Qian and said, "I didn''t expect xuenu to be so powerful. Let''s leave here first and make a long-term plan."


    Liu Qian snorted. Since he came here, it was impossible for him to return empty handed, but Ruan''s words were also reasonable. Now xuenu doesn''t want to borrow things to them, and she has a lot of self-restraint for not killing them directly.


    Under such circumstances, of course, it is impossible for xuenv to willingly hand over Bingsi Baojia. What Ruan said is right. We really need to think about this matter carefully and how to solve the problem.


    "Snow girl, does he have any hobbies?" Liu Qian asked, Liu Qian believes that everything in the world has a price, even the snow girl Bing Si Bao Jia. If he can take out enough chips, he may be able to exchange them.


    Seeing that Liu Qian had already begun to think, Ruan Xixi calmed down and passed the snow girl''s information in her heart. A moment later, Ruan Xixi shook her head and said, "I really don''t know. Snow girl has always been very indifferent. It seems that she really doesn''t like anything. Even if she does, we don''t know."


    Xuenv''s behavior is like the ice here for thousands of years, nothing will be contaminated, but Liu Qian knows that a person will not have no desire, so what does xuenv want.


    Looking at the ground, Liu Qian suddenly saw a pool of blood, which was just left on the ground by the snow beast.


    Liu Qian had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly thought of a way. Although the emperor Wei in the snow beast was taken out by himself, it had caused great damage to his body during this period of time. Although time can slowly make up for the damage, it will take a long time, and during this period of time, the progress of snow beast''s self-cultivation will also be greatly affected, And when fighting, they will not be as handy as before


    Liu Qian did not mention this point, but xuenv should also know it.


    As far as we can see, Liu Qian thinks that snow girl only cares about snow beast. If she can solve the problem from snow beast, it may have a good effect.


    Seeing the bad smile on Liu Qian''s face, Ruan Xixi knew that Liu Qian must have thought of a way. She was so busy that she said, "Liu Qian, do you have any bad ideas again? Look at your obscene smile."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I really think of a way. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    Liu Qian doesn''t believe that xuenv is really a heartless person. She just has few emotions, because there are many things in the world that can cause his emotions to fluctuate, and snow beast is a kind of person.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, Ruan Xixi could no longer bear the anger in her heart. She grabbed Liu Qian and said, "come on, what do you think of?"


    Liu Qian gently touched the back of Ruan''s hand, which made Liu Qian nostalgic. Finally, Ruan couldn''t help but let go. Liu Qian looked at the vast ice field and said, "well, although the snow girl seems to have no desire, ah, the snow beast is his weakness. Although I cured the snow beast''s injury, there are still hidden dangers in his body. I plan to find some medicinal materials, and then help the snow beast remove these hidden dangers from his body. In this way, Snow girl will listen to our request anyway. "


    After hearing this, Ruanxi still had no confidence and asked suspiciously, "is this OK?"


    Liu Qian feels that this method is very stable. He can see the fetters between the snow girl and the snow beast. If she can really cure the hidden danger of the snow beast, she will be embarrassed to continue to face coldly. "


    Liu Qian snorted and said confidently, "since I''m going to take the ice silk armor from her, I''m going to do it naturally. There''s a reason to give up halfway. My road is not like this."


    Liu Qian''s way of cultivation is to advance bravely. If he sets a goal in his heart, he must do it. If he gives up halfway, it will have a great impact on his mood.


    Ruan Xixi looks at Liu Qian and feels a little sorry. She goes to xuenu to ask for Bingsi Baojia, but she can''t think of any solution. Liu Qian comes to solve it.


    Liu Qian looks rude, but in fact he is very careful. He has a keen sense that Ruan''s mood has suddenly become a lot lower. Liu Qian suddenly hits Ruan''s buttocks.


    Ruan Xixi opened her mouth in surprise, while Liu Qian ran away, shouting, "OK, OK, we''re going out, please keep up."


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1564

    Ruan Xixi drinks and catches up. Of course, Liu Qian doesn''t really want to run, so she slows down and lets Ruan Xixi catch up. Ruan Xixi doesn''t pursue what happened just now. It''s just that Liu Qian should show her low mood and want to activate the atmosphere, but she still can''t help blushing when she feels the burning pain on her buttocks.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Ruan Xixi quickly broke off the topic and asked, "Liu Qian, what kind of medicinal materials are we going to find?"


    Liu Qian knew that there was a herbal medicine that could easily solve the problems on the snow beast''s body. It was called wuse Cao.


    However, this five color herb is a very valuable herb. Liu Qian didn''t know if there was any five color herb in the north. If only there was a well-informed person.


    Liu Qian said, "I know very well what kind of medicinal materials to use. Now we need something called wuse Cao, but it''s very valuable because the growing conditions are very harsh."


    Five color grass has five leaves, which are red, blue, white, yellow, green and five colors.


    These five colors are the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    There must be five elements of foreign matter where five color grass grows, and these five elements of foreign matter must maintain a very delicate balance. Once any of them is too strong or too weak, five color grass can not grow safely.


    There may be many places in the world where the five elements are complete, but generally speaking, one or two of them will be stronger. It is very difficult to achieve a balance.


    At least Liu Qian does not know if there is such a place.


    But Ruan seems to be more familiar than herself. Liu Qian said, "Ruan, what we need now is a thing called wuse Cao. But this thing is very precious. I don''t have any clue. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Ruan Xixi shakes her head. It''s the first time she''s heard of such a thing. Liu Qian is disappointed to see Ruan Xixi shaking her head. In this way, she can only go to find the news of wuse Cao first. She just doesn''t know if the old guy Lingyang will know.


    But she did smile and said, "although I don''t know about the five colored grass, I know someone must know. We can go to him."


    This is not bad, Liu Qian said, "who is he?"


    Ruanxi gently shook her head and said, "well, we can go to the Vientiane tower."


    Vientiane tower is also a big organization. This organization is all over the world and has its branches in the north. What this organization does is sell intelligence. No matter what you want to know, as long as you get to them, you will definitely get satisfactory answers. Of course, as long as you pay reasonably.


    After asking questions, Vientiane building will naturally think about the price of this question, and then give a quotation. The answers given by Vientiane building are very accurate, so their reputation has always been very good.


    Liu Qian''s eyes brightened and he had a good direction. If he wanted to die, he would let himself look for it in two different ways. He really had no way. Liu Qian said, "in that case, let''s go to the Vientiane tower. This place is there."


    Ruan said, "I remember that there was a Vientiane tower in Luoxuan city in the north."


    Luoxuan city is the largest city in the north and the capital of the imperial Shang Kingdom. It''s not surprising that the Vientiane tower has opened a building here. Although Liu Qian has never been to Luoxuan City, fortunately, with Ruan Xixi, the two finally embarked on the right path. After two or three days'' journey, they finally arrived at Luoxuan city.


    Standing outside the gate of the city, Liu Qian has seen the world, but he is still overwhelmed by the spirit of Luo Xuan. They are in the east gate of Luoxuan city. Looking at it, the wall seems to have no end, extending to the place where the sun rises and sets. There are 18 gates for pedestrians to go in and out of the east gate. The wall is towering, with a height of 100 feet. It is towering and inserted into the clouds, and ordinary people can''t see the end at a glance.


    Moreover, Liu Qian also has a layer of array to protect the city wall. Although this array does not pose any threat to Liu Qian, after all, it is such a big city wall that this array can take care of so many areas, which is very powerful.


    There are four big characters carved on the middle two doors of the eighteen gates. Luo Xuan''s east gate is powerful and sharp as a sword. After looking at it for a while, Liu Qian felt that there was an amazing sword meaning between every stroke. The engraver is not a simple person.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s ecstasy, Ruan said, "do you think this letterer is very powerful?"


    Liu Qian nodded. He didn''t feel embarrassed to admit it. He really felt that this man was very powerful. He could even see something unusual on these words. It was out of the ordinary level, but it was still a little short of the real emperor Wei. But even so, it was not easy.


    Ruan said, "these characters are said to have been carved by the first emperor of the Shang Kingdom. The Kaiguo emperor of the Shang Kingdom is also a great figure. It is said that he almost broke through to the great emperor."


    Only a little bit is not to, as long as not to the emperor, for the way of heaven, after all, or ants, will always pass with the passage of time.


    Liu Qian''s goal was to become a real emperor. Liu Qian finally looked at the inscription and nodded, "OK, let''s go in."


    Although there are 18 gates in the east gate, not every gate can pass through. The gates here are divided into different categories. There are rules for people of different identities to go through.


    For example, there are two doors in the middle, which only royal relatives can walk through, while the door on the side is a special passage for the officials of the Shang state. Further down, they are the students of the Shang state.


    It''s also very easy to understand that, of course, imperial relatives and relatives are the most expensive, so they go to the middle door, and then they are divided according to scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. Although students and scholars are not officials, they are likely to become "scholars" in the future, so they can also enjoy this treatment. Businessmen are the most despised profession, but most businessmen still have money, They didn''t care about it. The imperial court suppressed the merchants just to let the resentment of the peasants and workers get some relief.


    Liu Qian didn''t care much about this either. Now they are still standing in front of the two most middle gates. Liu Qian plans to go to the road where the civilians walk.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a carriage suddenly sped up, as if there were no one else. It was clear that they had seen Liu Qian and Ruan Sisi, but they didn''t want to stop at all. Instead, they manipulated the carriage building to kill an ordinary man. When they were hit by the carriage, they must be either dead or injured.


    "Get out of here." The coachman stood in the car, waving his long whip. It seemed that he wanted to beat Liu Qian to fly. Liu Qian was very angry and thought that if I didn''t go to cause trouble, you would dare to run into him. He was really looking for death.


    Liu Qian stood in the same place and did not move. This man''s whip hit Liu Qian, and there was no wrinkle on his clothes. This man was shocked.


    I''m kidding. In Liu Qian''s present state, it''s just an anti shock force that can make this congenital coachman drink a pot.


    The coachman''s body seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. He flew straight out and fell to the ground. Then he convulsed twice and was killed in this way.


    This horse should have done such a thing too much. No one controlled it and still ran into Liu Qian. This horse is not of any race.


    High back, far more than half of the horse, although not as good as that kind of real dragon horse, but there is still a little blood in it.


    Liu Qian''s body slightly straightened forward and collided with the horse. The horse seemed to have hit the city wall. It was bounced back and fell to the ground with a cry of sadness. The horse was directly hit by Liu Qian, and all its bones were broken. Now it is like a pool of mud. Fortunately, his vitality is still very tenacious and has not completely died.


    In this way, the carriage was also bumpy, and a somewhat arrogant voice came from inside.


    "That son of a bitch is so bold." The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a young man who looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old came out of the carriage.


    This man has a surly look and a fierce appearance. At first, he looks at Liu Qian and knows that this man killed his horse and killed his coachman. However, he feels a little that this man is only born. Although his horse is not a powerful monster, he is still in his infancy, But how should not be such a congenital period to run into death ah.


    He didn''t want to study deeply. Anyway, such rubbish would be killed by waving his hand casually. He really wanted to scold, but he saw Ruan Xixi beside Liu Qian. Women like Ruan Xixi would attract all men''s eyes no matter where they went. Naturally, this person is no exception.


    His biggest hobby in his life is beauty. When he saw such beauty, he naturally didn''t want to let it go. He had planned to ask for a crime, but his face suddenly began to smile. However, this man was originally very vicious. After such a change, he didn''t feel kind, and still looked very ferocious.


    The man said with a smile, "girl, do you want to go to Luoxuan city for business? I''m the eighteen princes of Shang Dynasty. There must be something I can help you. Let''s talk about it."


    Ruan Xixi turned her lips impatiently and was about to speak when she suddenly felt a little weight on her shoulder. When she looked back, now Liu Qian actually held her shoulder and hugged her. Ruan Xixi was about to open her mouth to stop Liu Qian.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1565

    Liu Qian glanced over Ruan''s shoulder, looked at the man with disdain and said, "this is my wife. If there is anything, I will help her. What are you? Get out of here."


    Ruan wanted to scold Liu Qian, but she didn''t know why she was swallowed when she heard Liu Qian say his wife.


    Ruan said, "forget it, give him face. After all, it''s in front of other men."


    Ruan Xixi knew that men like face. If she refuted Liu Qian''s face in front of this man, Liu Qian would be very unhappy, so she just struggled a little and let Liu Qian hold her.


    He is the eighteenth Prince of the Shang Dynasty. You should know that although there are countless descendants of the emperor, only 41 people can really get the status of Prince. Among these 41 people, they are the most outstanding of all the descendants, and only these people have the right to inherit the throne.


    This time, he came back to join the battle of seizing the throne as the 18th prince, Yin Zhenglin.


    Yin Zhenglin didn''t intend to make trouble, but this woman was really right for him. He was really moved. Yin Zhenglin ignored Liu Qian, still looked at Ruan Xixi and said, "my name is Yin Zhenglin. I have just told you."


    Yin Zhenglin pointed to the high wall of Luo Xuan city and said, "what''s the point of following this man? Look at him. If someone says this to my woman, I won''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll punch him in the face."


    Ruan showed a very strange smile on her face and turned to look at Liu Qian. She knew what kind of person Liu Qian was. Maybe Liu Qian really thought that way.


    However, Liu Qian did not do it, but looked at Yin Zhenglin with great interest. Of course, in Yin Zhenglin''s eyes, Liu Qian was afraid of himself, so he did not dare to say a word.


    Yin Zhenglin looked at Liu Qian with arrogance. Although he was not pleasant in appearance, he was born in the royal family. He really had a noble air that ordinary people didn''t have. If ordinary people just saw his momentum, they would have no bottom in their heart.


    When Yin Zhenglin saw that Liu Qian didn''t say a word, he felt that Liu Qian was afraid of himself. It''s not surprising that he was the eighteenth Prince of the Shang Dynasty. He was just a pariah. He was afraid that he was already scared by this time.


    Yin Zhenglin waved his hand as if he was driving away a fly. In the past, he had done a lot of things to rob people''s daughters in the street. So what? This is his style. He was strong and overbearing. His father did not scold him, but appreciated his style. So he kept his style.


    In the past, when he met such a civilian, he would take the woman away by force, and then leave some benefits to the man. Most of the time, both men and women would not have any opinions.


    He doesn''t believe in true love. Women like the strong. As long as they show enough strength and then show their identity, most women will take the initiative to post it. These men, knowing that they can''t resist themselves, take a little advantage and leave.


    Liu Qian also collided with himself, killed his coachman, and even killed his horse. If he followed his previous practice, he would kill him directly, but this woman was too attractive. Yin Zhenglin planned to give this woman some face, but he would not kill this man.


    Yin Zhenglin took out a money bag from his pocket, threw it in front of Liu Qian and said, "well, go away. You just offended me. I''ll take it as if I haven''t had a baby. If you leave here immediately, you can save your life."


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin strangely and said, "is there something wrong with your ears?"¡° What did you say? " Yin Zhenglin looks at Liu Qian in surprise. At this time, he should be angry, but he is not angry. He just shows a ridiculous feeling that this pariah has something wrong with his ears.


    Yin Zhenglin laughed angrily and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin without showing any weakness and said coldly, "I say what you are, dare to talk to me like this, give you three breath time, if you don''t disappear from my eyes, I will let you never move again."


    Yin Zhenglin really doubted that he had heard it wrong. Such words were always said by him and others. Some people there had spoken to him like this.


    Yin Zhenglin looked at Liu Qian as if he were a dead man. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what to do. Since you want to die, no wonder I am."


    After that, Yin Zhenglin made a move. His hand was shining with gold. It looked dignified and sacred. It was a unique skill among the royal families of the Shang Dynasty. Jinlong was angry.


    Although in the royal family, almost every prince''s children can learn combat skills, but in the eyes of ordinary people, the common goods in the royal family are already very rare combat skills. I don''t know how many casual practitioners are just to get this kind of skill, and finally get such a golden dragon rage for the Yin and Shang Dynasties.


    He is already in the realm of the king of human beings. As soon as he takes charge, many visions suddenly appear. On this day, the sky seems to change color and become much lower. People who used to go in and out of this city gate feel that they are sinking. It seems that there is a big mountain pressing on them. All the people who can reach this road are royal relatives and relatives. They have a look at the people who have made the move.


    Some of them may recognize Yin Zhenglin. It was Yin Zhenglin who recognized him.


    "Isn''t this the lunatic Yin Zhenglin? He''s really more and more courageous. He even killed himself at the gate of the city. Can''t anyone cure him?"


    "Hum, other people''s arrogance also has the qualification of arrogance. Now he is in the realm of man and king, and it seems that he is still in the later period of the realm of man and king. Even among the princes, this talent is very terrible. It''s said that the emperor likes Yin Zhenglin very much, and he thinks that Yin Zhenglin looks like his own youth."


    "But anyway, Yin Zhenglin is a little too presumptuous, so unscrupulous, a little too arrogant. After all, he can''t compare with those princes in front of him. He looks domineering. In fact, he lacks stamina, and it will always offend many people. I don''t like him."


    When these people saw Yin Zhenglin''s move, they began to talk about it. Some people thought that Yin Zhenglin was too arrogant, but they also recognized Yin Zhenglin''s strength. However, some people thought that Yin Zhenglin was just a clown.


    Yin Zhenglin snorted. In fact, he had his own consideration when he chose to fight here. He also knew that he had always been in everyone''s mind. He was brave and hesitant, but he didn''t have enough strategy. He also wanted to change this point, but he was not strong enough.


    Then, he simply shows this feature to the extreme and does it thoroughly. He wants to declare that he has returned to Luoxuan city with a strong attitude. Killing people in the east gate is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    His arm seemed to have been made of gold. At this time, everyone in the East Gate seemed to hear a dragon chant, and a four clawed Dragon flew out of Yin Zhenglin''s arm.


    All the spectators exclaimed that the four clawed dragon was not the limit of the Golden Dragon''s anger. It is said that when the Golden Dragon''s anger reaches its ultimate state, the vision will be a five clawed Golden Dragon. Although it is not as powerful as the real dragon, its power can not be underestimated.


    After all, now Yin Zhenglin is just a human kingdom. It''s not easy to summon a four clawed dragon. After the stone clawed dragon appeared, it roared at Liu Qian. This four clawed dragon is ten meters long, and one claw is almost as high as a person.


    He let out a silent roar and turned it into a golden light. He opened his mouth to bite Liu Qian. Liu Qian stood still, as if she had been scared silly. Ruan Xixi also stood on the side, looking very calm.


    Yin Zhenglin didn''t show that these two people were in a strange state. He just thought that Liu Qian should be the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1566

    This golden dragon was originally formed by the true Yuan Dynasty. The power of Liu Qian''s sword was not borne by the fake. It turned into a little golden light and dissipated.


    Yin Zhenglin was also a little surprised. The strength of this Dalit was beyond his expectation. However, so what? He must not be his opponent. He has noticed something wrong. This man''s strength is obviously innate, but he can break his golden dragon anger, which shows that he is also a king, And it should be the beginning of the human kingdom.


    Yin Zhenglin looks at Liu Qian. He looks very young. Of course, one can''t tell how old a person is. If some young talents break through early, even if they are thousands of years old, they are still young.


    But from a person''s bones and muscles can see the age of this person, Yin Zhenglin observed Liu Qian''s bones, now this person seems to be covered with a layer of light fog, he actually some see not true, but feel that this person should not be much older than himself.


    Renwangjing is just in its infancy. I don''t know where it is going online.


    It seems that it is not very good for Yin Zhenglin to continue to fight intellectually, but now he is a bit difficult to ride a tiger, because there are so many people watching him. Moreover, this battle is originally his own battle to show his prestige. If Liu Qian shows great strength, he will stop fighting, and he will inevitably fall into the name of bullying, It''s not in line with the overbearing style I''ve been building.


    Those people who watched the battle on the side also watched the excitement. They didn''t think it was too big. Although they were not very strong, they just saw that Liu Qian was just a small congenital period. Naturally, no one was optimistic about Liu Qian. But this ordinary looking man actually blocked Yin Zhenglin''s golden Dragon anger, which made them curious.


    "This man actually hid his strength. Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting that he blocked Jin Long''s anger so effortlessly. I''m afraid his strength is not under Yin Zhenglin."


    Another person then said, "what is not under Yin Zhenglin? I''m afraid this man is coming to play a pig and eat a tiger. His strength may still be above Yin Zhenglin. Don''t you think Yin Zhenglin is frozen now? I''m afraid it''s hard to ride a tiger."


    The man also had a big mouth, and his voice was loud when he spoke, which just spread to Yin Zhenglin''s ears. Yin Zhenglin turned his head and glared at the man.


    This person''s head shrinks, he is just a branch of a branch, and his blood is very thin. If they don''t have a strange person in this vein, I''m afraid they will be eliminated from the royal family. In the face of a prince like Yin Zhenglin, naturally, they dare not say anything, but they are still in the heart of "hum, Yin Zhenglin, this time you are afraid to mention the iron plate."


    Even if Yin Zhenglin wanted to settle down, he had to continue to fight Liu Qian because of these people''s pressure. But before he started, Yin Zhenglin still wanted to find out Liu Qian''s identity.


    Yin Zhenglin said, "who are you?"


    Liu Qian smiles a little and looks at Yin Zhenglin. He knows that he should be worried. What he hates most is this kind of bullying. It seems that his style is very strong, but in fact it''s only when dealing with the weak.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, I should tell you my name. My name is Liu Qian."


    With a frown, Yin Zhenglin immediately thought of the Liu family in the Shang Dynasty. Liu Qian was a young man, but he already had such accomplishments. If he was not a descendant of a noble family, he would not believe it. But he thought about it for a long time, and he did not have Liu Qian.


    However, many families will hide their children secretly, for fear that they will be known by their competitors.


    "Are you from the Liu family of Fan Yang?"


    Yin Zhenglin asked: the Liu family of Fan Yang is the most powerful one in the Liu family of Yin merchants, which is also in line with the strength of Liu Qian. He has a good relationship with the Liu family. If he can, he doesn''t want to fight any more. However, Liu Qian gave a cold smile and said, "since I want to fight, I''ll fight to the end. What''s the matter? It seems that I''m a little fierce. I don''t dare to fight any more. I still want to make up with me. I can tell you that I''m not a member of the Liu family. You just fight."


    Yin Zhenglin''s nostrils were fuming, and he said, "you are so ignorant. You really think I''m afraid of you."


    This time, Yin Zhenglin is really angry. Even if this guy is a child of the Liu family, he will show him today.


    When Yin Zhenglin turned his wrist, a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    This is the sword given to him by the God. It is extremely sharp. He has hardly failed in the past few years with this sword.


    Yin Zhenglin came to Liu Qian with a sword and a series of shadows. Cut it out with one sword.


    With Yin Zhenglin as the center, a half moon shaped golden sword spread around. At this time, the garrison on the wall also saw the movement here. A city gate official jumped down from the wall and wanted to open his mouth to scold when he saw someone making a move at the east gate. But the one he started immediately was Yin Zhenglin, now the 18th prince, All of a sudden, he showed an expression of crying without tears.


    He was just a small city gate official. How could he manage the 18 princes? He had no choice but to tell his boss about it.


    His boss, Dongmen Ling, was very upset when he learned about this. When the 18th prince was still in Luoxuan City, he was a thorn in the head, which made them all want to leave Luoxuan city. Now they have made such a big deal as soon as they come back.


    But what can they do? They can only wipe his ass.


    The East Gate order immediately opened the array of the east gate, so that the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting would not affect too many people. Then he asked his subordinates, "who is the one who is fighting with the 18th prince?"


    The city gate official just looked at it not very clearly. He said honestly, "I didn''t see that person clearly, but I didn''t feel familiar. It seems that he is not from Luo Xuan city."


    As city gate officials, they are familiar with the appearance of every big man in Luo Xuan city. They may be able to use it that day, but they don''t have any impression of Liu Qian, so they come to such a conjecture.


    Dongmenling nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the other end, there was a flash of light around the east gate, and the array was activated. Yin Zhenglin knew that the East Gate order knew that he had done it himself, so he opened the array.


    His half moon shaped golden sword Qi seems to spread out like a ripple. It seems to have no power, but some people who have not been isolated by the array look like they are in great danger and look at the slowly coming sword Qi carefully.


    They used all their skills, and all of them were shining. Of course, those who were attacked indiscriminately were those who just ridiculed Yin Zhenglin, so Yin Zhenglin also retaliated a little.


    In order to block the sword Qi, these people all used a lot of treasures. They were deeply distressed and even more disgusted with Yin Zhenglin.


    When Liu Qian saw the golden sword Qi in front of him, he snorted with disdain and went straight up. The golden sword Qi did not cause any damage to Liu Qian''s body, and his body didn''t even cut off Liu Qian''s clothes.


    Yin Zhenglin frowned slightly and cut his sword to Liu Qian''s head with his backhand. Liu Qian did not dodge and watched Yin Zhenglin''s sword sweep his head. Yin Zhenglin said that this man was really stupid. He used his head to block his sword.


    But when his sword collided with Liu Qian''s head, he didn''t cut off Liu Qian''s head. When the sword was cut on Liu Qian''s neck, not even a drop of blood came out.


    Then Liu Qian went down to his head and caught Yin Zhenglin''s sword,


    In shock, Yin Zhenglin subconsciously wanted to pull out the sword, but now he couldn''t pull out the sword that Liu Qian had caught with his own strength. He was also ruthless and tried his best, but the sword still didn''t move.


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin coldly and said with a sneer, "hum, you can''t even hold the sword. How can you fight me?"


    A sense of shame filled Yin Zhenglin''s heart. He was furious and said, "thief, how dare you insult me."


    A man''s shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The man only showed his back, but he could feel the strong imperial spirit of the man.


    This is the skill practiced by the royal family of yin and Shang Dynasties. Burning the sun is the pursuit of a powerful destructive power, and the explosive power is also amazing. It is the Kung Fu left by their founding emperor. When they try their best to urge, the virtual image of the founding emperor of yin and Shang Dynasty will appear behind them. After practicing burning the sun to the extreme, this virtual image will get the will of the founding emperor to stay in the world, Help to fight.


    But now Yin Zhenglin just led his back out.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt that the strength of the sword was much stronger, but it was still far from enough. Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin with a sarcastic look, like a tiger teasing a lamb.


    Although Yin Zhenglin was impatient, there was nothing he could do about it. Liu Qian finally felt that it was boring. Yin Zhenglin''s face turned red, and he obviously did his best.


    Liu Qian said, "well, you''ve done your best. Now it''s my turn."


    Liu Qian''s hand is very simple, that is, he simply stretched out his fist and hit Yin Zhenglin. There is no abnormality on his fist, just a light meat fist.


    But Yin Zhenglin was really numb. He felt that if he was really hit by this fist, the end would be very miserable.


    End of this chapter


    Please remember the first domain name of this book. Update the fastest URL

 Chapter 1567

    Yin Zhenglin''s face changed greatly when he hit the fist. He felt that it was not a fist at all. It was like a Luo Xuan city had been hit.


    He didn''t dare to be slighted. Although there was no real yuan on the fist, he felt that the fist could easily be beaten into dust by himself. Yan Zhenglin''s storage bag flashed, and colorful shields appeared on him. This time, he didn''t dare to hide himself, and directly used all means.


    He understood that this man was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    Liu Qian''s fists look light, not heavy at all, or even slow. But just like this, when his fists don''t look very powerful, they almost break at the touch of the shield, without exception.


    Yin Zhenglin shouts out and wants to run back, but his fist follows him like a shadow, just a foot away from his body. Yin Zhenglin runs wildly and leaves the east gate. After all, he wants two sides. He knows that he is not Liu Qian''s opponent, but he doesn''t want to let his failure fall behind in public.


    Yin Zhenglin said as he ran, "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Why don''t I stop first? I will make up for you."


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "now you know you''re afraid. You''re not very arrogant just now. You want to kill me."


    The prince''s face turned white. In order to return to the imperial city quickly, he didn''t bring any guards. He came alone, but he was still entrusted. If only several of his guards came with him, even if Liu Qian''s strength was stronger than his own, he could still beat him down.


    But now, he has to be soft hearted. The 18th Prince is not a broad-minded man. He is soft hearted now, but he has already regarded Liu Qian as the enemy of life and death. He made up his mind that when he passed this stage, the guard behind him turned his face and killed Liu Qian immediately. As for the woman, he also wanted to torture her.


    He planned to torture the woman in front of Liu Qian and vent his resentment.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s rude words, the 18th Prince almost ran away. Finally, he thought that he couldn''t beat this man. The strength of Liu Qian''s performance was also the emperor. He was also unlucky today. If he wanted to find anyone to demonstrate, he ran into a hidden master.


    Yin Zhenglin pressed down his anger and said patiently, "Sir, we have no grudge in the past and we have no grudge recently. Just now, I, Yin Zhenglin, was very eloquent. I apologize to you. We really don''t have to die."


    Liu Qian did not say a word and pursued Yin Zhenglin stubbornly. His fists followed him all the way and broke Yin Zhenglin''s inheritance shield. Yin Zhenglin was also distressed to see that these shields broken by Liu Qian were all the Lingbao he had seized over the years. They were all the capital he had won in the war of seizing legitimate rights. They were expensive.


    Yin Zhenglin really wanted to break Liu Qian apart, but he couldn''t restrain his anger. He threatened, "don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I just don''t think it''s meaningful for us to fight."


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and sneered, "well, then why don''t you do it? I''m not feeling well recently. I really want to feel comfortable. If you can press me on the ground, I''ll probably thank you."


    After that, Liu Qian''s speed suddenly increased, his fist broke a layer of shield, Yin Zhenglin''s body has been exposed in front of Liu Qian.


    Yin Zhenglin clenched his teeth, and a bracelet on his wrist suddenly lit up.


    This bracelet style is simple, inlaid with seven color gems, it looks very valuable, seven color circulation, Yin Zhenglin whispered, "seven color glass, protect my peace."


    This is a self-defense treasure given to him by his father, that is, his majesty, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. It is very precious and a most respected treasure. It can be seen that the emperor really likes Yin Zhenglin. However, Yin Zhenglin hasn''t used this treasure several times since he got it, because he was almost the winner in the past. This time, Yin Zhenglin''s heart is still a bit bottomless.


    The seven color streamer enveloped Yin Zhenglin, which was the flowing water.


    Yin Zhenglin felt the strong breath on the seven color glaze, and his heart was a little more stable. At the same time, he also sent a message to the guards on the road to let them go at full speed. If they could arrive in time, Yin Zhenglin vowed to pull this man out of his bones.


    Liu Qian didn''t see this layer of seven color streamer. His fist was still stubborn and hit the seven color streamer


    This layer of seven color streamer is like a boa constrictor seeing food. Instead of defending passively, it actively entangles Liu Qian''s fists. When the seven color streamer entangles his fists, Liu Qian suddenly feels that his fists are much heavier, as if he has ten million pounds on his fists.


    At the same time, the power on the fist is slowly absorbed.


    This seven color streamer has its merits, but if it is just like this, it is far from enough to see.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s fist was shocked, the seven color streamer wrapped in his fist was immediately shaken open, as if it had been a great blow, since it had dissipated in the air.


    Yin Zhenglin''s last resort was no longer available. In all desperation, Yin Zhenglin had to fight Liu Qian with all his strength. He knew the effect of seven color glaze and could absorb the power of the other side to reach himself. Although Liu Qian''s fist had just been attached for a short time, Liu Qian had already broken so many shields before, and now his fist is sharp, It should not be as strong as it was in the beginning.


    I might be able to block it.


    When their fists collided, Yin Zhenglin''s fists cracked, and his face changed. After all, he overestimated his strength. At this moment, the whole bone of his arm seemed to turn into powder, and a deep pain struck his soul, although Yin Zhenglin was also a man of firm mind, But at this time, I couldn''t help screaming.


    By Liu Qian a punch far away fly out, lying on the ground, holding his right arm has been abandoned constantly scream.


    Liu Qian jumped to Yin Zhenglin and raised his fist.


    Yin Zhenglin showed a strong fear on his face. He forced his upper body up and kept retreating. He said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Liu Qian put down his fist and said with a smile, "but I won''t kill you. If you want to kill me, what can I do?"


    His evil taste came again. At this time, he wanted to tease Yin Zhenglin.


    Yin Zhenglin saw hope from Liu Qian''s words. He thought Liu Qian was worried that he would take revenge in the future. Of course, he would take revenge in the future. But at this time, in order to survive, of course, he would lie with his eyes open.


    Yin Zhenglin said, "no, your cultivation is very advanced. I''m far behind you. I''m convinced that I lost this war. How can I find you for revenge? It''s too late for me to make friends with you. Today, I really did something wrong. We don''t know each other. Let me make amends."


    Yin Zhenglin''s face was sincere when he finished his speech. His originally evil face was also sincere at this time, just like a sincere and honest man. Liu Qian was surprised to see that he was the prince. Although he just showed no brain, he was still very powerful when he really acted.


    If ordinary people want to die, they may be fooled. Liu Qian is well aware of these people''s habits, face-to-face, behind a set of just, if he escaped this one, promised to bring a bunch of people to kill themselves.


    Yin Zhenglin seems to think that this is not enough to show sincerity. He says, "your cultivation is so advanced, and you are too young to know where you are."


    He decided that Liu Qian must be a secluded sect or a hidden son of a noble family. First of all, he complimented Liu Qian, saying that although these geniuses were highly cultivated, they were not deeply involved in the world. After hearing a compliment, they were in a fog, in a good mood, and might let themselves go.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "I have no school. I''m just an idle man in the mountains."


    Yin Zhenglin''s smile froze, and he just felt that Liu Qian didn''t want to tell him. He wanted to talk.


    Liu Qian shook his hand impatiently and said, "OK. Yin Zhenglin, I know what your idea is. Isn''t it to be soft for the time being? If I let you go, I have to settle the accounts in the future. You should have informed your men to come here now. I''d better cut down the grass roots. "


    Liu Qian was murderous when he spoke. He really intended to kill Yin Zhenglin. He was not indecisive. If you leave this man, you will have a lot of trouble. You''d better solve it as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Liu Qian really wanted to kill himself, Yin Zhenglin said, "no, you can''t kill me. I''m the 18th Prince of Yin Shang Dynasty. Do you think there''s no future trouble if you kill me? Every prince has a life lamp in the palace. After you kill me, the life lamp in the palace will also go out. When the people in the palace go back to the source, they can see that you killed me, If you let it go, it''s as if it didn''t happen. "


    Liu Qian frowned, which is really a troublesome thing. He has heard for a long time that the children of this kind of big family will have a life lamp. When they are killed, the life lamp will also be broken. At the same time, he will record the scene before death, so that his family can find the person who killed him.


    But this thing does not necessarily have such a big effect on Liu Qian. His right arm is the bone of the great emperor, and the power of the great emperor has the effect of cutting off the cause and effect. Even if the life lamp traces back to the origin, he can''t see himself. Liu Qian''s killing heart is still there, and he raised his hand.

 Chapter 1568

    Just as Liu Qian''s hand was about to fall, Liu Qian turned his head and looked behind him. There were two people behind him, a gentle young man and a strong man.


    The young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he had elegant temperament. At a glance, he knew that he must be a famous and noble man. The burly man stood behind him with a long momentum, which was hard to see.


    The gentle young master looked at Liu Qian and said in a soft voice, "please show mercy."


    Liu Qian''s expressionless face said, "why, do you know him?"


    The gentle young master nodded and said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is Yin Litian. I am the seventh Prince and the elder of Yin Zhenglin."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "so, this time I''ve hit the small one and come out with the big one. How, do you want to fight with me?"


    Yin Litian quickly waved his hand, with a smile on his face unchanged, and said, "no, I''ve heard about this in the east gate. It''s Yin Zhenglin''s army. You can punish him, but it''s unnecessary to hurt his life."


    Yin Litian restrained his smile and said, "after all, Yin Zhenglin is also the eighteen Prince of Yin Shang. If you kill him, your majesty will be angry, even if it is Yin Zhenglin''s troops, because this is a challenge to his majesty. At that time, your majesty will issue a hunting order. At that time, you will never die with Yin Shang. It is really unnecessary."


    In fact, Liu Qian''s delay was also due to this consideration. Although his power of the great emperor could cut off the cause and effect, he did not know whether he could do it in front of such a strong emperor as the Shang emperor. He did not know what realm the current emperor was, but he was sure that there was a strong emperor of extraordinary Saint level in this dynasty.


    Yin Litian looked sincere, as if he was really thinking about Liu Qian. Seeing that Liu Qian seemed to be a little loose, Yin Litian hit the railway while it was hot. "Of course, Yin Zhenglin offended you so much. Naturally, we will compensate you. I will make compensation with Yin Zhenglin. Things will definitely satisfy you. Please let Yin Zhenglin go. After all, he and I are blood relatives."


    Yin Zhenglin''s face was blue and white, and the feeling of shame was like ants biting his whole body. But he had no choice but to let Yin Litian negotiate with Liu Qian there. He had no way. He wanted to save his life after all, but Liu Qian obviously would not listen to his words, so he could only hope in Yin Litian.


    Liu Qian smiles, looks at Yin Zhenglin on the ground and says, "you really have a good elder. Is he your elder brother?"


    Yin Zhenglin snorted, but did not say anything. In fact, Yin Litian is his cousin. In fact, Yin Litian is not the descendant of the emperor, but the descendant of the emperor''s elder brother. In the royal family, as long as it is the blood, it can become the prince to compete for the throne.


    Yin Litian''s reputation among the princes is still very high. The higher the ranking of the prince, in fact, it means that the more powerful the prince is. Yin Litian is the seventh prince, far more than his eighteenth prince.


    This is because Yin Litian is not the son of the emperor, so there are many suppression results.


    Yin Litian was always wise in Yin Shang Dynasty, his fiefdoms were prosperous, the people were rich, the officials were clear, he was always wise and courteous, but he didn''t procrastinate when he should be decisive.


    Yin Zhenglin and Yin Litian never dealt with each other, but in order to save their lives, they didn''t collide with Yin Litian.


    Yin Li Tian looked at Yin Zhenglin on the ground and said, "I''m his cousin."


    Liu Qian did not let Yin Zhenglin go, but said, "what compensation are you going to give me?"


    Yin Li Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian would start to discuss with him in this way. He took Yin Zhenglin as a commodity. Yin Zhenglin''s whole face turned into a pig liver color. He had never received such an insult, but what could he do? He could only blame his bad luck.


    After the initial surprise, Yin Litian asked, "what do you want?"


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian and labeled him one by one.


    This man is young, but his cultivation is so high. He should be from a secluded sect. It seems that he doesn''t know how to be worldly, but in fact his every action has deep meaning. The current starting price of sitting on the ground seems very funny in their eyes, but it also shows that he is a pragmatist.


    When Yin Litian just came, he heard what Yin Zhenglin said about the life lamp, but Liu Qian still decided to kill Yin Zhenglin.


    This is also a master who is not afraid of anything, and who is determined to kill. Such a person is not easy to provoke.


    Since he dares to kill Yin Zhenglin and is not afraid of Yin Shang''s revenge, it shows that this man feels that he has enough strength to deal with Yin Shang''s revenge. If so, it shows that there is a big force behind him, which is not afraid of Yin Shang. There are few such forces, and all of them are monsters.


    For the sake of a Yin Zhenglin, it was unnecessary for Yin Lidian to fight with such forces.


    Or this person can avoid going back to the source, which is actually more terrifying. If you go back to the source, it shows that this person''s strength has the realm of extraordinary saints.


    Sometimes it''s more troublesome to offend a single extraordinary sage than a big force, because there is no way for the extraordinary sage to come and go, and it''s not so easy for a saint of the same level to catch him. In case he stays in the Shang Dynasty, it''s even more troublesome to jump out and kill him.


    However, Yin Litian preferred the former.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll come back to you one day when I think about it. I''ll write down the accounts first."


    After Liu Qian finished, he threw out Yin Zhenglin.


    Yin Litian was stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hands to pick up Yin Zhenglin, but the guard beside him changed his face, pushed away Yin Litian, and cautiously put out his hands to embrace Yin Zhenglin, but his body still stepped back three steps, and his face turned red.


    Liu Qian light way "well, if I want something, naturally will come."


    After that, Liu Qian left here.


    Yin Zhenglin lay in the arms of a strong man and struggled to get down. He looked at Yin Litian with a complicated face and said, "I''ll send it to you after compensation, but don''t tell me about it."


    Yin Li Tian nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Although Yin Zhenglin and Yin Litian didn''t deal with each other, he knew that this man did obey chengruo. Since he said not to tell, he really wouldn''t tell.


    Yin Zhenglin curled his lips, but after all, he didn''t say any words of apology and left in ashes.


    Yin Li Tianmu sent Yin Zhenglin away. His eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked back at the strong man around him and asked with concern, "Uncle Wang, is everything ok?"


    The strong man gave a wry smile, rubbed his arms and said, "Your Highness, it seems that this man still wants to show his prestige. Although Yin Zhenglin has no strength, the person who catches him will bear a lot of strength. I''m afraid that your highness will be unprepared, and I''m afraid that he will be schemed by this man, so I push away his highness and hope his highness will make atonement." Yin Litian didn''t mean to blame at all, and said, "I know Uncle Wang''s kindness."


    "But is this man really so powerful?" Yin asked curiously in the direction of Liu Qian, the king of heaven.


    He knew that Uncle Wang was also a very famous martial arts man in his early years. Later, because of his kindness, he stayed by his side to be his guard. In fact, Uncle Wang had extraordinary strength.


    Uncle Wang nodded solemnly and said, "this man is really unfathomable. If you just met him, you should just think that he is a congenital person. I think Yin Zhenglin is wrong about this and will start to work with him."


    Yin Lidian couldn''t help but smile. He was also clear about Yin Zhenglin''s style. If it sounds good, it''s called hegemony. In fact, if it sounds bad, it''s just bullying. If Liu qianzhen was born, he might have been killed. Fortunately, he showed great strength, so Yin Zhenglin counseled him.


    "But when he just fought with Yin Zhenglin, what he showed was the strength of the emperor. I also thought that this was his real strength. At his age, although it was very rare, there were some big family talents who could do it, but he just threw it out."


    Uncle Wang''s face changed and said, "to tell you the truth, he''s got the power of the supreme peak. Although he''s just strength and doesn''t use the law, it''s very terrible. And I have a feeling that he hasn''t used his full strength yet."


    This time, even Yin Li Tian was not calm, and had shown extraordinary power, but it seemed that it was more than that, so


    It''s only possible to be a saint.


    But how can it be that this man is so young, and Yin Litian can also observe the art of bone. This man''s age is definitely not more than 100 years old. Generally, at this age, how talented people, that is, the emperor of heaven, are still struggling.


    Yin Litian said in a speechless way, "Uncle Wang, maybe there is something wrong with our bone observation technique. Maybe this man is an old man who will never die."


    Uncle Wang also felt that his guess seemed unreliable, so he had to say, "maybe I''m wrong, maybe."


    However, no matter what, such a person has a bright future. This time, he has a little friendship with him. He has a broad friendship with Yin Lidian. If he knows more than one person, he may have more friends in the future. Now they have a fetter.

 Chapter 1569

    After Liu Qian left here, she returned to the east gate, and Ruan Xixi was still waiting here. After such a long time, although she had absolute confidence in Liu Qian, her face inevitably showed a trace of sadness. She kept looking at the direction of Liu Qian''s departure, thinking about whether to follow.


    Seeing Liu Qian appear from afar, he finally put down his heart and turned into a expressionless face. After seeing Liu Qian fall down, he sneered and said, "how did it take so long to deal with a waste? You can''t do it now, Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian smiles. There are many treasures in Yin Zhenglin, and he runs fast. After all, he didn''t use all his strength. If Liu Qian tried his best at the beginning, I''m afraid Yin Zhenglin would die directly at the gate of the east gate.


    Even if you want to kill people, don''t kill people in such a public. So Liu Qian let Yin Zhenglin run away. He also knew that Yin Zhenglin would never run into the city, because there were so many acquaintances there. If he saw himself chased and killed by a stranger like a bereaved dog, Yin Zhenglin would lose face.


    But even so, many people just saw it in the east gate. Liu Qian showed a funny smile. He was a little curious about how Liu Qian would block these people''s mouths.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "this boy is very lucky. At last, a cousin jumped out and saved his life. Let him go for the time being."


    "Oh, you just let him go?" Ruan seems to be a bit surprised. In his understanding, Liu Qian is also an arrogant and incompetent person. He belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t offend me or me. If someone provokes him, he always pays back ten times.


    Liu Qian nodded faintly without explanation.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t really intend to kill Yin Zhenglin. He just wanted to teach a lesson, because it''s not worth killing all the princes in the territory of Yin merchants. Although he is not afraid of the Revenge of Yin merchants, he is not alone now. If he is alone, he may enjoy the game very much, but now we have to consider Ruan Xixi, You can''t be so willful.


    Liu Qian said, "forget it, let him go and let him go. Anyway, he blackmailed a lot. His elder brother, the seventh prince, is still a character. We can go to him and knock a lot. Now, let''s go first."


    They went in through the east gate and just walked out of Weng road. A young man who looked like a thief came up and said, "are you two here for the first time? I can lead you where you want to go."


    In a big city like Luoxuan City, there are naturally many such people. Their role is similar to that of a guide. Luoxuan city is really too big. Liu Qian estimates that even in the past, the mega city like Luoxuan city was only a small part of the city.


    Liu Qian nodded, took out a gold bead from his pocket and threw it to the man.


    The money of the Shang Dynasty was a kind of knife money, but gold was popular everywhere.


    The young man was overjoyed. He caught the golden bead and thought that he had really met a noble man today. He looked up at them and thought that Liu Qianqi was a great man and that woman was gorgeous, just like a fairy.


    The boy''s manner became more respectful.


    Liu Qian said, "take us to the Vientiane tower."


    The young man nodded. He naturally knew that the Vientiane building was such a famous place. These two men were new to Vientiane building, so they should go to Vientiane building to get some information.


    Along the way, the boys were very careful. In fact, every one of them was very smart. They had been beating around the Bush and asked Liu Qian what questions he had. He decided that Liu Qian must be a noble man. Now, if you ask more information, maybe you can use it that day. However, Liu Qian didn''t talk much about sex. However, he was afraid that the heat would make Liu Qian unhappy. So he simply shut up and walked on the broad streets of Luo Xuan city.


    The city is really big, Liu Qian, they walk in the morning to the afternoon, actually did not walk, Liu Qian can not help but say "not yet?"


    With a bitter smile, he said, "yes, my Lord, what you came in is the east gate, but the Vientiane tower is in the west gate, far away."


    The boy pointed to one side of the carriage, and said, "these carriages are used to drive in the city."


    Liu Qian was speechless and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I wish we had taken a carriage."


    The young man was embarrassed. At first he wanted to inquire about Liu Qian, but he found that Liu Qian was a little unhappy after saying two words, so he shut up. Later, he was afraid that his words would cause Liu Qian''s dissatisfaction, so he simply stopped talking and forgot the whole thing.


    Liu Qian had no choice but to shake his head and said, "forget it, just tell me how to get there, and we''ll go by ourselves."


    Xiao Si points out the direction. Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi nod their heads. They turn into streamers and disappear. Xiao Si stays in place to wipe his eyes. He says, "it''s really a cultivator. Fortunately, they haven''t been provoked, otherwise they will be in great trouble."


    They drove at full speed and arrived at the Vientiane tower. The Vientiane tower was said to be a building, but it was actually a complex of buildings with high walls. Standing outside, they could not see the scene inside.


    When they came to the gate, two guards were standing at the gate. When they saw Liu Qian coming, they both asked, "my friend, why are you coming to my Vientiane tower?"


    Their tone is mild and they should have received special training. Liu Qian thinks that Vientiane building can do the business all over the world, which is not unreasonable. At least these two gatekeepers are of high quality.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "we want to come to the Vientiane tower and ask something."


    The guard on the right nodded and said, "please come in. After you go in, someone will treat you."


    Liu Qian nodded. The guard opened the door. He and Ruan Xixi went in. After they went in, they found that it was a hall like place with many seats. In addition to Liu Qian, there were many people sitting on the chairs.


    A pretty girl stepped forward and asked, "two guests, are you here to ask questions? Please follow me."


    Liu Qian nodded and followed the girl. The hall extended in all directions. There were many passageways. Liu Qian saw people coming in and out from these passageways. They also entered a passageway. After walking through a corridor, there were rooms on both sides. The girl opened one of the rooms and said, "please come in."


    Liu Qian frowned and walked into the room. It was a very small room with a small stool. Ruan could only stand.


    In front of Liu Qian is a wall.


    A voice came from behind the wall.


    "Visitor, is there anything I want to ask you?"


    Liu Qian chuckled. He was quite mysterious. He sat down on his chair and said, "I heard that Vientiane tower knows everything about the world. There is one thing I want to ask you about Vientiane tower."


    The man behind the wall laughed and said, "we don''t dare to say anything about everything in the world, but you can say it. If we know it, you can say it as long as you can afford it." Liu Qian was a little curious about the life behind the wall. He couldn''t help probing out a trace of divine consciousness and wanted to see who was behind the wall. However, after touching the wall, this trace seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.


    The man behind the wall seemed to be aware of something and said with a smile, "ha ha, this guest, you''d better not probe me with divine sense. I''m an old man. I don''t have much to look at, but the girl beside you is really a rare beauty."


    Liu Qian was surprised when he was found. He laughed awkwardly and stopped using divine sense.


    The man behind the wall said, "well, what do you want to ask?"


    Liu Qian came to the point and said, "I need the five color grass recently. Do you know where the five color grass is in the Vientiane tower?"


    The voice behind the wall was silent. After half a sound, he said, "five color grass is very precious. Please wait a moment. I''m going to check the file."


    Liu Qian nodded. Naturally, he knew the value of five color grass. He said, "OK, I''ll wait here."


    After a long time, the voice began to ring again.


    "We''ve got the news of wuse Cao, but the price of this news is very expensive. I don''t know if you''d like to give it out."


    Liu Qian turned his lips. There are countless gold and spirit stones in his space now. No matter what he wants, he can hold them. The concept of expensive doesn''t exist for Liu Qian. Liu Qian said, "let''s hear it."


    "This news requires you to pay 100000 taels of gold for an exchange." The voice behind the wall.


    One hundred thousand taels of gold is really a lion''s mouth. It''s just a piece of news. Liu Qian is a little curious. Is the news of the Vientiane tower so expensive? Or is it that the things he wants to inquire about involve too many things, so the Vientiane tower is so cautious.


    Liu Qian took out a storage bag, put 100000 taels of gold in it, and said, "OK, 100000 taels of gold is in the storage bag, but how can I give it to you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed in front of Liu Qian, and a small array appeared in front of him. The humanitarian "just need to put the storage bag up immediately."


    Liu Qian put the storage bag on the array according to his words.


    With another flash of white light, the bag containing the money disappeared together with the falian. The humanist behind the wall said, "yes, you are indeed a believer. Now I will tell you the news about wuse grass."

 Chapter 1570

    "As far as we know, there is a plant of five color grass in the hundred year old mountain of Donghuang, which has not been picked yet. But I think you should have been picked up now. Besides, in the Shang Dynasty, the seventh Prince Yin Litian recently got a plant of five color grass. The seventh prince always talks very well. If you can make a deal with the seventh prince, There is still a great chance to get this five color grass. "


    After hearing this, Liu Qian was stunned. It turned out that there was such a coincidence in the world. It''s true that there was a funny smile on Liu Qian''s face. Ruan Xixi was confused and asked strangely, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, I told you. Today, I let Yin Zhenglin go because his brother came, and Yin Zhenglin''s brother is the seventh prince, Yin Lidian."


    When they were talking, they had already left the room and walked on the corridor to talk. When she heard this, she was stunned. Then she immediately realized something and said excitedly, "so, isn''t this person still in debt to you?"


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile. He didn''t care about it, but now it seems that the unintentional actions at that time have played a great role.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "we are going to find him now. This boy, there should be no way to refuse me."


    They went out of the Vientiane building and found a little guy at the door. They asked where the seven princes were. They ran directly to the house. The Tudor, the prince''s residence, was in the middle of the building and closely related to the imperial city. In fact, these residences did not look very bright, because most princes would not stay in the capital, When they grow up, they will go to their fiefdoms. The houses here will only come back on some very important days, just like the battle of seizing the throne that is about to begin now.


    Today, the seventh Prince''s residence has gained a little popularity. The two porters are still listless. Liu Qian walks over and looks at them. He says in a loud voice, "I want to meet the seventh prince. Can you inform me?"


    One of the two porters was excited. One of them looked at Liu Qian and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with the seventh prince?"


    Liu Qian said, "you just need to tell him that I''m the one outside the east gate today. He will naturally know who I am."


    Liu Qian is neither humble nor arrogant, and he has only one heroic spirit, which makes people dare not underestimate. The porter thinks that Liu Qian is not an ordinary person at first sight, so he hurried in to report.


    The seventh Prince is entertaining guests in the hall. These people are all the people he asked people to get in touch with in the capital when he was in the fiefdom. They are all very helpful to him in his future work.


    When the porter entered the hall, he was not qualified to enter the hall, so he had to say to the guard at the door, "a man came outside the door and said he was looking for the seventh prince. He said he was a man outside the east gate. I think he was dignified and didn''t dare to neglect, so he came in to report."


    The guard frowned. Most people would not come to them to make trouble. Once they were found, they would be seriously injured even if they were not killed. So this man was not for Liu Qian. He came to them to have fun. The seventh Prince has always had a lot of friends. Maybe he just met some friends. The guard quickly went to the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince put down his wine cup. Even to a low guard, he was still kind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard said in a hurry, "Your Highness, there is a man outside the gate who seems to want to see you. He said he is from the east gate. I dare not neglect him, so I came in to inform you."


    The seventh prince was stunned. He was very impressed by Liu Qian. When he heard the man outside the east gate, he thought that it must be Liu Qian.


    His first thought was to wonder why Liu Qian was here. Although Liu Qian just said that he would visit if he needed to pay compensation one day, he just heard that. Since this man has such powerful strength, he should have a lot of things on hand. What is the purpose of coming to find himself this time. Although he was puzzled, the seventh Prince stood up quickly, and the guests looked at Yin Litian in a puzzled way.


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "there''s a stranger at the door. I''ll meet him."


    Everyone knew that Yin Litian always had a wide range of friends and didn''t think much about it.


    Yin Litian walked to the door and saw Liu Qian standing there and Ruan Sisi beside him. He immediately understood why Liu Qian and Yin Zhenglin started to work together. This woman is so gorgeous. I''m afraid her brother, who is not a tool, was moved by this woman and wanted to rob her. He took over and mentioned a piece of iron plate and stole chicken, Now it''s time to regret.


    As for Yin Zhenglin''s temperament, he knows it all. The real fact should be similar to his own guess.


    Yan Litian smiles warmly and goes up to say, "I feel as if I met you at first sight today, but it''s a pity that I didn''t ask my brother''s life at that time. It''s a pity that I missed you. Since my brother came to visit me, let Xiao Wang treat me well."


    Yin Litian''s enthusiasm won''t make people disgusted, but Liu Qian doesn''t like this set of things. He likes to be direct. Liu Qian smiles and says, "seventh prince, I''m here to collect debts this time."


    The seventh prince gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that this person was really direct. The seventh Prince shook his head with a wry smile and said, "well, I don''t know what you want."


    Liu Qian said, "a friend of mine has been injured recently and is in urgent need of a plant of five color grass. I just got the news in the Vientiane tower. Seventh prince, it seems that you have recently got a plant of five color grass. Can you bear to give up your love?"


    The seventh Prince immediately showed a thoughtful expression. Liu Qian continued, "the five color grass is so precious. I''m not an ungrateful person. I can pay enough to satisfy the seventh prince."


    Uncle wang on the side seemed to be really thinking about it, and could not help reminding him, "Your Highness, this plant of five color grass is used by you to warm yourself..."


    When Yin Litian''s cultivation reached a bottleneck, he needed five color grass to warm his body. They also got such a herb, how could they let it out easily.


    Yin Li Tian did smile and said, "it''s not urgent. You haven''t had dinner yet. I''m having dinner here. Why don''t you come in and have a talk about the five color grass?"


    Liu Qian can see that this person is trying to win over himself. Now he has no choice but to ask for help from others. He can only say, "that''s the way to nag."


    Liu Qian was not surprised that Yin Li Tian was attracted by him. Now the battle of seizing the throne has spread all over the capital. Liu Qian knew these things just as he was walking on the road. Naturally, these princes would not let go of any power beneficial to him.


    The strength he showed no doubt made Yin Litian very interested, and it was no surprise to draw him in.


    When they walked into the hall, it seemed that Yin Litian had been prepared and had set up two more seats. Yin Litian turned around and asked Liu Qian, "I don''t know your name?"


    Liu Qian''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he said, "Liu Qian."


    Yin Litian personally led Liu Qian to his seat. Suddenly, people''s eyes were different when they looked at Liu Qian. It should not be easy for this person to get such courtesy from the seventh prince.


    Liu Qian didn''t have any idea, so he sat down. Ruan Xixi also sat down beside him. The seventh prince returned to the throne and stood up and said, "I think this is the stranger in your Highness''s mouth. If you can get such courtesy from your highness, you should also be a man with great ability. Can your highness introduce me to you?" Yin Litian laughed and said, "this brother Liu and I just met this morning, but we met at first sight. Although this brother Liu is young, he is a rare genius. He is a man of profound cultivation, which I admire very much."


    The seventh Prince of the Shang Dynasty, if it was not for the deliberate suppression of the emperor, the ranking would be a little higher. Yin Litian is an all-round person with excellent internal affairs. Although the feudal land is not enough, it can be said that everyone lives and works in peace and contentment under his governance, And in terms of wealth, it was almost the richest places in the Shang Dynasty.


    His communication skills are also very good. Although he is far away from Kyoto, he still has contact with many officials in Kyoto. It''s just because of the face of the emperor, these people will not appear in this place. In fact, many people sitting here now represent the big people behind them.


    His cultivation talent is also very good. Now he is a strong man in the realm of emperor. The strongest Prince is the realm of emperor, which can be said to be perfect.


    In the government and the public, the seventh prince had a high reputation. Even if the Emperor didn''t like the first prince, Yin Litian was very likely to get the throne.


    However, such a genius actually said that he admired another young hero very much, which is intriguing.


    In the hall, people keep looking at Liu Qian, as if they want to see the details of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was calm and said, "Your Highness is flattered."


    Then the crowd cheered, and people came up to propose a toast to Liu Qian. They were all monks. If they didn''t want to drink, they just had to force out the liquor. But on such a banquet occasion, it was too bad to do so, so Liu Qian''s face turned red gradually.


    Finally, Yin Litian came to Liu Qian with a glass of wine and said, "brother Liu, I''ll give you the five color grass you said. I''ll take it as a friend. I don''t need any reward."


    Liu Qian felt relieved and thought that he had finally solved a problem.

 Chapter 1571

    "Well, thank you, your highness." Since the other side gave him such face, Liu Qian was embarrassed to face again. He was such a soft person, although he knew that Yin Litian was just wooing himself, but from the beginning to the end, this person was really sincere, so he could not refuse, mainly because he really needed five color grass.


    Although Yin Litian said he didn''t want anything in return, Liu Qian didn''t believe that there was such a good thing in the world. As long as he took the five color grass, he owed Yin Litian a favor. If anything happened to Yin Litian in the future, he had to do it himself. This is his principle. Since he took other people''s things, Naturally, there is a price to pay.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t say it, he had made a decision in his heart. If he had a chance, he would help Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian with a cool face, but he was very happy. If Liu Qian now showed a servile appearance, he would be very disappointed. Such people might not do it when they really need help, because they only think about interests.


    They can be humble when it''s good for them, but if it''s not good for them, they won''t do it.


    On the contrary, people like Liu Qian don''t show any gratitude on their lips, but they have already remembered in their hearts that they have an account book in their hearts. The person who is kind to themselves and the person who has revenge on themselves are all clear. As long as they have the opportunity, they have gratitude and revenge.


    Liu Qian is a proud man. He never allows himself to be in debt. When he needs help, he just needs to say that he will come to help. Even if the difficulty of this matter has exceeded the value of five color grass, Liu Qian will also help.


    The battle of seizing the legitimate rights is coming, and any strength is very important. If you make a good relationship with Liu Qian, you may be able to use it in the near future. Although the five color grass is useful for you, it''s not a big problem for Liu Qian. Yin Litian felt that it was a good deal.


    The banquet was still going on, and Liu Qian was embarrassed to leave directly, so he had to stay here and accompany these people to continue drinking. The banquet lasted until midnight, and Liu Qian didn''t have Zhenyuan''s spirit, and he was also a little dizzy.


    Finally, the guests gradually dispersed, and Liu Qian also got up to say goodbye to Yin Litian. Yin Litian''s face was as usual. Liu Qian thought that this guy was so massive that he was not drunk at all. He could see that Yin Litian didn''t use Zhenyuan to force out the spirit of wine.


    Yin Litian stood up, looked at Liu Qian and said, "brother Liu, it''s getting late. Why don''t you stay here and have a rest today."


    Although he got Yin Litian''s help and decided to help Yin Litian once in the future, Liu Qian still didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family.


    Since she came here, she didn''t say a word. Now she is standing beside Liu Qian, just like a clever little woman.


    Liu Qian shook his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, your highness. We have already reserved a guest room outside. We dare not nag your highness. Today we have your Highness''s help. Liu Qian is very grateful and will leave."


    Yin Litian did not detain Liu Qian, but sent him to the door and watched him disappear at the end of the street.


    Yin Litian had a strange smile on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Uncle Wang appeared behind him, frowning and puzzled, and said, "Your Highness, is this man worthy of being courted like this? I think this man is a bit ungrateful. He should look like a white eyed wolf after receiving this favor."


    As Yin Litian''s personal guard, he was the teacher of Yin Litian''s early cultivation. He knew clearly what the five color grass meant to Yin Litian.


    After the cultivation method of Yin Litian reached a certain level, it was better to use the natural materials and local treasures to warm up. They also managed to find such a five color grass. Now they gave it to Liu Qian, and the progress of Yin Litian cultivation would be slowed down a lot. Yin Litian said with a faint smile, "Uncle Wang, if you think this is an ungrateful person, you are wrong. This person, he is not an ungrateful person. If I really need help in the future, just tell him, he will come to help me."


    Uncle Wang knew that his highness always knew people well. However, Liu Qian''s reaction was so calm that he didn''t believe it.


    Yin Litian saw that Uncle Wang didn''t seem to believe what he said, and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, this is a very proud person. For people like him, it''s very hard to owe others something. As long as there is a chance, he will repay me. Don''t worry, and such a person has a bright future. Now I have a good relationship with him, and this business will never lose."


    He knew that Uncle Wang was dissatisfied with the fact that he had used the five color grass, and the progress of cultivation had been delayed. He explained, "moreover, I felt long ago that it was not the best choice to use Tiancai dibaolai to warm my body. I intend to settle down for a period of time to make my body in the best state, and then make a breakthrough."


    Wang Shuyi was stunned. It turned out that Yin Litian had already had his own consideration, that is, he planned to break through the limitation of the skill with his own strength. On the contrary, he was a little cautious.


    Uncle Wang said with a bitter smile, "you are thinking more and more deeply now, as long as you think it is right."


    There was a confident smile on Yan Litian''s face.


    After Liu Qian said goodbye to Yin Lidian, he and Ruan Xixi walked on the street of Luoxuan city. Although there was no curfew in Luoxuan City, the gate was still closed at night, and they could not get out of the city at this time.


    Liu Qian''s face turned red, and white gas came out of his head. He had exhausted all the wine gas in his body, and immediately felt refreshed.


    Liu Qianchang breathed a sigh and said, "these people can really drink. I was almost drunk by them."


    Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a white eye. Although she knew that Liu Qian didn''t need it, she stroked Liu Qian''s back with her little hand and gave Liu Qian shun a smooth breath.


    At this time, they can''t get out of the city, but if they want to, they can escape from the garrison, but there''s no need. After all, it''s the imperial city of the Shang Dynasty, and there are many strong people. If they are noticed by that person, there will be a lot of trouble out of thin air.


    Liu Qian turned to Ruan Xixi and said, "let''s go out of the city tomorrow to find xuenv. Today, the gate of the city is closed. Let''s find an inn."


    Ruanxi nodded, suddenly laughed and said, "I think the seventh Prince seems to like you very much. She has always wanted to attract you to her command."


    Liu Qian said with a natural expression, "at that time, of course, I was so talented. As long as I was a person, I could see that Yin Litian''s eyes were pretty good. Of course, I could see my power. If I could help him, his battle of seizing the throne would not be stable. Naturally, he would try to set up a defense to win me over."


    Although Ruan Xixi knew that Liu Qian liked to boast about himself, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw that he was so shameless and shameless. She said, "you are such a thick skinned guy. If he really recruited you, I don''t know how much trouble you would cause him."


    "But now you owe him. He doesn''t ask for anything. I''m afraid he has a bigger plan. What can he do if he puts forward something very difficult in the future?" she said


    Yin Litian and Liu Qian just relieved for a short time, and then he understood Liu Qian''s character and decided that Liu Qian would help himself in the future. Ruan Xixi and Liu Qian had known each other for such a long time, and naturally they knew Liu Qian''s character very well. He knew that as long as Yin Litian put forward it later, even if it was very difficult, Liu Qian would do it.


    Liu Qian''s face doesn''t matter and says, "the mouth is short and the hand is short. Since he has taken other people''s things, if he asks me to help, then I can only help."


    Liu Qian smiles cunningly. He knows what Ruan Xixi is worried about. He must be afraid that Yin Litian will put forward something difficult to embarrass himself. Maybe he will find a pit for him.


    Liu Qian said, "besides, I''m not a fool. I won''t help him if there are obvious problems. Moreover, it''s hard to say if I''m going to meet again. It''s meaningless to think about such things now. Let''s go."


    Ruan also thought that they would have nothing to do with the Shang Dynasty.


    They found an inn nearby, and the shopkeeper asked with a smile, "are the two guests here to stay?"


    When Liu Qian stepped forward, he was about to speak.


    Ruan said, "shopkeeper, we need two rooms."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at them. He thought that the man and the woman were a couple. In the middle of the night, when they were alone, it should be that kind of relationship.


    Liu Qian face a stiff, some reluctantly smile, nodded and said, "just two rooms."


    Liu Qian turned his head and saw Ruan''s meaningful smile. I knew what you were thinking. Liu Qian was planning to open a room for two people to live together. Maybe there was a chance for something to happen


    But now, this kind of possibility naturally no longer exists, Liu Qian listlessly returned to his room, and Ruan Xixi was living in the side room.


    In the morning, when the sun was rising, Liu Qian opened his eyes. This time, they took the five color grass mainly to let xuenv relax. Now that the things are in hand, it''s better to go back to xuenv as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1572

    When Liu Qian opened her eyes, Ruan also opened her eyes. Almost at the same time, they pushed the door open and came out. They looked at each other with a smile. Liu Qian said, "OK, let''s go to the snow girl."


    Ruan Xixi answered, and they walked out of the east gate. Liu Qian suddenly looked back. A big soldier was watching them on the wall. Obviously, the big soldier didn''t expect Liu Qian to see him. His face was a little shocked. He was really watching Liu Qian just now.


    Because in the morning, his team leader suddenly sent a message to him, asking him to pay attention to the whereabouts of a young man and a portrait. When Liu Qian appeared, he noticed the man, and then he kept staring at him. He didn''t expect to be found.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. It was clear that he was so far away. However, the soldier felt a stabbing pain in his eyes and quickly lowered his head. He did not dare to look any more. However, thinking of his commander''s instructions, he raised his head and found that Liu Qian had turned around and walked away slowly.


    Ruan Xixi looked at Liu Qian''s face and found that she wanted to kill him. She asked, "what''s the matter, Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "it''s not too big. That''s to say, someone is watching us on the wall and I found them."


    "Watch us, who is it?" Ruan said in a startled voice.


    However, she quickly locked two people in her heart, naturally the eighteenth Prince and the seventh prince. They didn''t come to Luoxuan city for long, and they only had contact with these two people. Except for them, there was no one else. They just didn''t know whether it was the eighteenth Prince Yin Zhenglin or yesterday''s Yin left the sky.


    Ruan Xixi still thinks that Yin Zhenglin''s suspicion is bigger, because Yin Litian has no need to let people stare at Liu Qian, because their current relationship is still good. If they ask someone to stare at them, the original good relationship will be destroyed. Yin Litian is a smart man and will never do such a stupid thing.


    Then the conclusion is obvious. It should be Yin Zhenglin and Ruan Xixi who look at Liu Qian''s sneer and know that Liu Qian should be thinking of going with herself.


    Liu Qian said, "that guy should not give up. He wants to come to me for revenge. Hum, I''ll let him go once. If he continues to run into me, my men will be merciless."


    At the same time, on the wall, the soldier who had just watched Liu Qian saw that Liu Qian had gone far away. He quickly walked into a small room and saw his officer standing respectfully in front of a man who looked like a civil official. He was a civil and military official of yin and Shang Dynasties. His humble attitude only showed that this civil official had a great future.


    Seeing that his subordinates came in, Shangguan asked, "how are you? Do you see that man?"


    The soldier nodded and said, "he''s out of town."


    The man who looked like a civil servant asked, "in what direction did he go, and who else was around him?"


    The soldier didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly replied, "they went to the East. There was no one around him, only one woman."


    The civil servant showed a smile on his face and said to the military officer, "yes, it''s a good thing to do."


    The military officer seemed to have heard some good news. He bent lower and said, "it''s a blessing for a villain to help an adult."


    The soldiers are very angry. This man is arrogant in front of them. As a result, when a senior official comes, he becomes a dog. It''s really disgusting. Of course, he can only bury his words in his heart.


    Civil servants didn''t stay long. After knowing what they wanted, they left here.


    But just as he walked out of the room, he said in a low voice, "Your Highness, that man has already left the city and is walking towards the East. He is just following a woman. He should be very easy to deal with." He was clearly speaking to the air, but the expression on his face was constantly changing, as if he was listening to someone''s command. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes, yes, your highness, I know."


    This is the man under the 18th prince. This time, he came to this place to inquire about Liu Qian''s information on the order of the 18th prince. The 18th prince was humiliated in Liu Qian''s hands. Naturally, he was unwilling. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. All the time, he was respected and treated well. When did he receive such treatment, although he saved his life, But the intention of killing Liu Qian in my heart is really a little stronger. I make up my mind to kill Liu Qian, and then let my subordinates come out to inquire about Liu Qian''s intelligence.


    Let the people at the gate of the city pay attention to the people who come in and out day and night. As long as Liu Qian appears, tell him immediately.


    As a result, Liu Qian was found.


    In Dongcheng District, in the residence of the 18th prince, Yin Zhenglin sits on the throne with a gloomy face. Her subordinates are all on the side, and they all look at Yin Zhenglin with a serious face. Although Yin Zhenglin is only the 18th prince, because of the favor of the Emperor today, there are still many people in the court who are optimistic about Yin Zhenglin, and many people support him, Like these people in the hall.


    They were all high-ranking people in Yin merchants, and they were able to speak in all fields.


    They didn''t know what happened this morning. Seeing Yin Zhenglin''s gloomy face, they all asked curiously, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? This man has done something and needs to pay such attention to him."


    Of course, Yin Zhenglin would not tell the truth. If he did, he would lose his face in front of these subordinates, so he just said, "this man offended me in the morning. I want to punish this man."


    This morning, in addition to Yin Litian, there were some people at the gate of the city to see that for these people, Yin Zhenglin was also bullying and luring, and finally put the matter down. Of course, he would not tell his subordinates at this time.


    At this time, an old man sitting on Yin Zhenglin''s left side opened his eyes and said, "since your Highness has decided to punish this man, hurry up and go back early."


    This man is Yin Zhenglin''s teacher, and he is also the first master under his command. He is a superior and powerful man. In his heart, Yin Zhenglin''s trip must be a matter of jealousy, so he doesn''t intend to interfere. The person who will fight with Yin Zhenglin should not be too high-grade. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    However, Yin Zhenglin is really embarrassed. The main reason why he dares to go to Liu Qian''s trouble this time is because of this teacher. Otherwise, he dares not go. He has suffered a lot from Liu Qian, which makes him still remember. This time, he must be fully prepared. The best way is to find his own teacher.


    Yin Zhenglin hesitated and said, "teacher, I''d like to invite you to come with me."


    Although Yin Zhenglin is arrogant, he still has great respect for the old man. After all, this is the most powerful fighting force under his command and the greatest support from his mother''s family.


    The old man originally closed his eyes. Wen Yan opened his eyes. He knew his disciple very well. Since Yin Zhenglin called him, it showed that he knew that the other party could not solve it by himself. It should mean that Yin Zhenglin had suffered a loss in the other party''s hands, so he called himself carefully this time.


    The old man shook his head helplessly. He watched Yin Zhenglin grow up, and he also doted on Yin Zhenglin. Since he said so, the old man could only say, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Since the other side is a master, if he doesn''t go there, I''m afraid Yin Zhenglin will still suffer. Yin Zhenglin was overjoyed. Since his teacher was willing to pass, this time he was sure. Thinking of Liu Qian''s face, Yin Zhenglin''s anger went straight to his head and said in his heart, "this time, I must step on you and humiliate you so that you can live better than die."


    Yin Zhenglin took a large group of people out of the palace. They walked very fast. They were afraid that Liu Qian would leave Luoxuan city at this time.


    In fact, Liu Qian was not fast outside the city. Ruan Xixi knew what he thought and asked, "why, are you still waiting for Yin Zhenglin here?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a sneer, "this guy just doesn''t know how to live or die. If he dares to come to the door, this time it won''t be as simple as a fight. I want him to pay the price."


    Ruan Xixi had to think more about it. She was worried and said, "however, since he dares to come back this time, the experts around him will never be ordinary. Will it be too big for us to do this?"


    Liu Qian shook his head with a smile. He had thought about this for a long time. He also decided to stay after meeting Yin Litian. He saw the man named Uncle Wang beside Yin Litian. He was a super strong man of the highest level. The super saint was a very precious fighting force. If every prince was accompanied by a super saint, The Shang Dynasty was a little too terrible.


    Yin Litian, as the seventh prince, has only one extraordinary King around him. Even if the emperor likes him, Yin Zhenglin, as the 18th prince, can''t have an extraordinary Saint around him. It''s just deduced that he came here. Moreover, if he is an ordinary extraordinary saint, even if he came, he just sent food to Liu Qian.


    As they were about to speak, Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi both turned their heads and looked behind them. They both felt as if a large group of people were catching up.


    These people are fleeting. Who else is Yin Zhenglin.


    Seeing Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi, Yin Zhenglin brightened his eyes and said, "I finally caught you."


    He thought he was fast and caught up with Liu Qian, but he didn''t know that Liu Qian was waiting for them here on purpose.

 Chapter 1573

    Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin coldly and said, "I let you go once in the morning. Now I''m looking for my family''s help."


    Originally, Yin Zhenglin wanted to say two cruel words to vent his resentment, but he was blocked by Liu Qian''s words. His face turned blue and white for a while, and there was something strange in the eyes of the people who came with Yin Zhenglin.


    Before they came here, they actually guessed that their master should have suffered losses in this person, so this time they were so cautious and would bring their own teachers.


    They look at Liu Qian and find that this person is just a congenital one. They all feel that their perception is wrong, or this person has a way to hide his strength. How can he force his master to bring his teacher in a congenital period.


    Of course, Yin Zhenglin would not admit that he had suffered a loss in front of his subordinates. He yelled, "smelly boy, I didn''t pay attention at one time in the morning. I was intrigued by you with that bitch. Do you think you still have such luck now? I tell you, you are dead today."


    Before Liu Qian spoke, Ruan said with a sneer, "you are so brazen. I saw you from the beginning to the end, but I didn''t do anything, so I plotted against you."


    Liu Qian also said with a smile that "some people are so shameless and have no way to deal with such people. They don''t need to talk to him much. They just beat him to the ground."


    In the morning, although he didn''t have the heart to kill, he was also prepared to make Yin Zhenglin pay a little price, such as a broken hand and a broken foot. But later, because of the appearance of Yin Litian, he had to give up, but now that he hit him again


    Liu Qian looked at the people around Yin Zhenglin and thought that these people were his dependents.


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to keep any of these people. In fact, they are not in Liu Qian''s eyes. The only thing he needs to pay attention to is the old man standing in front of him. This old man is of great momentum. He is the person with the highest accomplishments on the spot, but he is also the person with the highest level of transcendence.


    It is obvious that Yin Zhenglin thinks that such a strong man is safe against Liu Qian. However, in Liu Qian''s eyes, it is just a little extraordinary and supreme, which is not enough. Even if ordinary extraordinary sages come, they will die.


    Although Yin Zhenglin has whitewashed himself, he knows Liu Qian''s strength very well. He will not touch the bad luck any more. He is better to deal with that woman. Yin Zhenglin said to his teacher, "teacher, this boy is crafty. Please teach him a lesson."


    The old man frowned and looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian made him feel very strange. It seemed that there was no threat, it was just a congenital period. But I don''t know why, there was always a sense of uneasiness in the old man''s heart, and he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.


    The old man nodded and said, "well, your highness, let me have this man."


    In his heart, he was quite helpless. Although the eighteen princes were favored by the Emperor today, he was actually quite naive. Among so many princes, except for the last few, there was no prince who would do such things every day.


    Yin Zhenglin thought that he had the chance to win, and the tyrannical look in his eyes gradually revealed. He said in a cold voice, "boy, let''s die."


    Yin Zhenglin roared and attacked with his men. The target was Ruan Xixi. In his eyes, Ruan Xixi, as a woman, was undoubtedly better to deal with. She looked like a vase.


    "It looks like they think I''m a soft persimmon," she said with a smile


    If you think that Ruan is a soft persimmon kneaded by one person, it''s a big problem. Liu Qian doesn''t worry about it. Ruan is more than enough to deal with these people. She spins her body and thinks she''s not far away. She plans to deal with these people herself. When she leaves, she whispers, "deal with the old man, and leave the rest to me." Liu Qian nodded and said, "be careful."


    Although he knew that these people should not do any harm to Ruan, Yin Zhenglin was naturally so hot.


    The old man looked at Liu Qian and said, "I know the 18 princes are a bit stubborn, but he is the prince after all. Since you have offended him, you can only blame yourself for bad luck."


    As for this theory, Liu Qian was speechless and sneered, "well, well, in this case, I don''t need to worry about anything. I think you are old, and you should also have some sense of shame. Now it seems that this person is so shameless that he was brought out by you. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    There was a trace of anger in the old man''s eyes. When did he hear such words? A young man actually said that he should teach himself a lesson, which one can''t bear? He yelled, "boy, be bold, watch the move."


    An iron sword appeared in the old man''s hand. When he split it, the iron sword turned into a nine day xuanlei, and he split it towards Liu Qian. Liu Qian didn''t dodge, so the lightning struck Liu Qian''s head,.


    The old man thought that Liu Qian was scared. He was dissatisfied with Yin Zhenglin. Yin Zhenglin was defeated by such a man. It seems that he neglected to instruct him in his cultivation these years, and he has been abandoned like this.


    But in the next scene, when the old man was stunned, this nine day thunder did not cause any harm to Liu Qian. The old man''s heart sank, thinking that this man was really not so simple.


    He took out a sword formula in his hand, and the thunder tilted down like rain.


    This old man was originally specialized in Lei FA. Lei FA is famous for its powerful attack power. With this skill, he is also a very powerful person in the extraordinary supreme. Over the years, he has rarely failed and has made a great reputation in the extraordinary supreme.


    The lightning strikes Liu Qian, which is no different from tickling. Liu Qian''s face is relaxed, and he is clearly bathed in a sea of thunder. However, seeing him like that, it''s like taking a bath in a pool. The old man''s face becomes gloomy, and he feels insulted.


    This man dared to despise himself so much. The thunder in the sky suddenly slowed down. Naturally, Liu Qian knew that the old man was going to use other means. However, Liu Qian was not afraid. He looked at the old man standing in the air and said, "what''s the matter? I''m still comfortable with this thing you''re laying down. Go on, do you have no strength?"


    "Well, ignorant child, it''ll make you look good." The old man suddenly drew his palms together, and the length of his hand soared up. Countless thunder and lightning struck the sword. Of course, he didn''t want to destroy the sword. Liu Qian felt that it seemed like charging the sword.


    Looking at Liu Qian, the old man found that he still didn''t move. He had a little vigilance in his heart. People with clear eyes could see that he was now accumulating. If he made a move at this time, the timing would be perfect, but Liu Qian still didn''t move at all.


    Then it can only show that Liu Qian has absolute confidence. He thinks this move will not hurt him. Another possibility is that Liu Qian is a fool.


    This person will never look like a fool, which means that he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    "Ah, Yin Zhenglin is always making trouble like this. He has his own strong hand. Maybe one day he will get into trouble with someone who shouldn''t be. After going back this time, I must teach him a good lesson. I can''t let him go on like this any more." In the old man''s heart, he said that he would definitely admonish Yin Zhenglin after this time. In the past, he was too indulgent to Yin Zhenglin. If he doesn''t grasp Yin Zhenglin now, he doesn''t need to take part in the battle of seizing Yin Zhenglin.


    The sword in the middle of the sky is like a whirlpool. Suddenly, all the thunder and lightning are absorbed in the past. The light on the sword is surrounded by electricity, and a sense of destruction comes out of the sword. The old man reaches out his hand and the sword returns to the old man''s hand. He looks at Liu Qian and says, "little son, you''re too big. Why, do you really think I can''t deal with you, This sword will take your life. " Liu Qian waved his hand and said impatiently, "come on, old man."


    The old man''s nose was about to be crooked. He held up his sword and cut it off. Thinking of Liu Qian, the sword turned into a huge sword hundreds of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. Although it was a wilderness here, there were many stones and a number of stones on the side. The lightning on the sword kept jumping out, The stones and the numbers here have suffered.


    It''s all reduced to ashes.


    This huge sword can be said to block out the sun. Liu Qian is like an ant under this huge sword. Anyone who sees such a scene will be frightened. If Yin Zhenglin sees this scene, he will laugh happily. This is his teacher''s secret skill, which is called "the world destroying thunder sword". It is the most powerful move of the old man.


    Leifa is known for its attack power, especially this Dao Shi Lei sword. In the level of transcendental supremacy, the Dao Shi Lei sword has the strongest power, and even has the feeling of transcendental sage.


    Liu Qian was also a little surprised. Yin Zhenglin still had some powerful people around him. This old man is very good, but unfortunately, it''s still his own. It''s useless.


    Liu Qian stretched out his palm. His palm was white, and his five fingers were very slender. He looked too delicate. Liu Qian''s hand became a fist, and he shrank back, as if he was going to punch the sword.


    The old man just feels ridiculous. This man wants to use his body to fight against the world destroying thunder sword. He really wants to die.


    one

 Chapter 1574

    When the world destroying thunder sword comes, Liu Qian''s clothes are all blowing. The thunder and lightning have begun to attack Liu Qian''s body, but there is a light blue light around him, which blocks all the light on him.


    Liu Qian''s clothes didn''t even show any damage. The old man''s eyes flashed, and the bad feeling in his heart became more and more strong. At the moment when the world destroying thunder sword also stabbed Liu Qian, Liu Qian took the hand, and he punched out.


    The air rippled in the place where he made his fist. It was like a huge stone was thrown into the lake. The rippled air seemed very slow, but the time around Liu Qian also seemed to slow down. The speed of the sword was almost the same as that of ants.


    The ripples made by Liu Qian slowly approach the mieshi thunder sword. The fierce thunder and lightning on the sword body touch the ripples, and they will collapse as soon as they are touched. As long as they are touched, they will disappear.


    The old man opened his eyes wide, and the next scene directly defeated his confidence for so many years. Liu Qian''s fist hit the tip of the world destroying thunder sword, and he only heard a "Dong".


    Heaven and earth seemed to shake for a while. Even the old man felt his whole body''s Qi and blood stagnated for a moment. The long-awaited thunder and lightning on the world destroying thunder sword finally found a place to vent. He rushed to Liu Qian, but Liu Qian was like a black hole. No matter how much you came, I would eat it all, But he himself seemed to have nothing.


    Liu Qian''s fist is against the top of the sword. The old man with sharp eyes suddenly sees a spider web crack on the top of the sword.


    "This boy''s fist can break my world destroying thunder sword!"


    The old man''s heart turned up a storm, although it has not been completely broken, but there has been such a sign.


    The most powerful part of a sword is at the tip of the sword, just like the vanguard of an army. Once the vanguard is broken, the next army will not have much combat effectiveness.


    "No, I can''t let this boy break my world destroying thunder sword like this."


    The old man is also in a hurry. The world destroying thunder sword is his strongest means. If Liu Qian breaks it in this way, he will lose the game. The old man flies up to the world destroying thunder sword.


    He pressed one hand on the handle of the sword. Although it seemed ridiculous for him to hold such a sword alone, it was strange to say that the sword, which had begun to tremble slightly, was stabilized because the old man touched the tip of the sword


    Liu Qian picked eyebrows. Originally, his fist contained the power of the great emperor, and he could directly destroy his world destroying thunder sword.


    When he touched the sword just now, he could almost break it. But this man didn''t give up and wanted to come up and hold it.


    Liu Qian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His fist was still against the tip of the sword. The tip of the sword was already covered with cracks like spider web. However, as the old man pressed the handle of the sword, Zhenyuan poured in continuously, and these cracks began to be repaired slowly. At this time, the exhausted thunder and lightning on the sword body also regained its vitality and began to show their teeth and claws again.


    The old man didn''t dare to look down on him. He knew that the strength of the young man was far beyond his imagination. If he didn''t take it seriously, he might capsize in the sewer.


    He also knew why Yin Zhenglin had to bring himself. It was not surprising that this boy was so powerful. Yin Zhenglin would suffer losses in his hands.


    The old man had a trace of hatred for Yin Zhenglin. Since he knew that this boy was not simple, he didn''t make it clear to himself at the beginning. The old man would not use such tactics. He would slowly test Liu Qian''s strength and then adopt the correct tactics. However, because Yin Zhenglin did not tell him the correct information, he despised the enemy. At the beginning, he directly used all his strength and a sword to destroy the world, and he would have no way out. If this move could not kill Liu Qian, he would be cracked by Liu Qian, So the loser is him.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, the whole body of the true yuan crazy gush out, the momentum of the world destroying thunder sword become more powerful, the world destroying thunder sword also began to slowly advance.


    Liu Qian''s fists are still in a stalemate with mieshi leijian. With the influx of the old man Zhenyuan, mieshi leijian takes a certain advantage, and Liu Qian''s feet fall deep into the ground, which is suppressed by mieshi leijian.


    This old man is really good at his time. Among the extraordinary and Supreme People Liu Qian has met, this old man should be the strongest one, but it''s not enough to look at him just like this.


    After all, in fact, he still hasn''t done his best, and the old man has done his best.


    The old man saw Liu Qian''s body begin to retreat back, and even his arms have some bending. He thought Liu Qian could not withstand the pressure. His heart relaxed, but his mouth said, "boy, you can''t hold on. I think you are also a rare master. If you are willing to surrender now and be loyal to your highness, I will take back my sword of destroying the world."


    In fact, he didn''t have the idea of recruiting Liu Qian at all, just to weaken Liu Qian''s fighting spirit. In case Liu Qian really had a fluke idea in his heart, his combat effectiveness would be greatly affected, and his own Lei Jian would be so close to breaking through Liu Qian''s obstacles.


    Break his state of mind, the thunder sword can directly kill this man.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what the old man thought in his heart. He said with a smile, "old man, I have already said that Yin Zhenglin''s shameless trash should also learn from you. Well, I won''t play with you. Now it''s over."


    Liu Qian''s eyes stare and says "broken"


    His arm had been bent, but now it became straight again, like a second round. The golden light on his arm flashed by.


    What is destroying the withered and decaying.


    With Liu Qian''s all-out fist, the sword can no longer withstand such pressure. It''s like a fragile glass. A powerful force directly blows the sword into dregs.


    The old man, who was in the middle of the sky, could only feel an irresistible force coming. His true yuan could not even produce a breath of resistance in the face of such a force.


    This kind of power does not belong to the supreme. The old man once met the ancestor of Yin Shang Dynasty. He was a powerful man of the level of extraordinary sage. However, even the extraordinary sage did not seem to give himself such a terrible feeling.


    What is the origin of this man? The old man has doubts in his heart.


    That kind of terrible power makes one''s body appear an instinctive fear, just like a kind of fear deeply buried in one''s own blood at birth, awakened by this strange power.


    Although this force is not so powerful, its essence is very high. Compared with this force, he is like a stone, while the other party is a diamond. Although he is not as big as himself, he really has no chance of winning.


    Just like now, the old man felt a sharp pain in his chest. Zhenyuan couldn''t mention it any more. He flew out, and a mouthful of blood came out in the air.


    Liu Qian is still standing in the same place, watching the old man slowly fall down, and his feet move. In a moment, he appears above the old man. Then he reaches out his fist and hits the old man in the face. The old man let out a strange cry. He held a sword formula in his hand. Suddenly, a streamer came out from the ground and came to Liu Qian. It was just a long sword. Liu Qian''s sword didn''t destroy him.


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t pay any attention to the old man. He turned around, looked at the sword and held out his finger to hold the old man''s sword.


    The sword was caught by Liu Qian''s fingers and kept shaking. It seemed that he wanted to break away from Liu Qian''s shackles, but how could he break away.


    The old man escaped. He fell to the ground and looked at Liu Qian in mid air, holding his own sword. His face turned pale.


    This sword is not a soldier. This sword was made by him in a dangerous place, and it was made from the essence of Tian Lei in that place. So the sword can even be said to have been a thunder of heaven. Even Liu Qian did not destroy the sword.


    Liu Qian clamped the sword and looked at it carefully, then he understood the origin of the sword.


    "I see. It''s interesting, but now that it''s in my hands, hum, there''s no need to exist."


    Liu Qian sneered, pointed hard, and the sword disappeared in the world.


    The old man uttered a pitiful cry, and his heart gushed out again. In order to fit perfectly with the sword, he had already used it as his own sword. Once it was destroyed, it would do him great harm.


    After destroying the sword, Liu Qian went straight at the old man.


    This time, he was really afraid. His eyes showed fear and he cried, "little friend, if you have something to say, don''t move."


    Where does Liu Qian care? The old man still wants to resist. He claps his hand. Liu Qian reaches out his hand and grabs his palm directly. Then he breaks the bone of his hand. Then he grabs the old man''s neck and lifts him up from the ground.


    The old man''s face turned red, and his hands kept patting Liu Qian''s hands, but like iron pliers, he couldn''t open them at all.


    He can also speak to us, saying intermittently, "this little friend, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. This time we offended you. Please hold your hand high. Let us go this time. We will make it up to you."


    It''s very sensible.

 Chapter 1575

    "Now I''m better than you, either what I say or what I do. I let him go once, and he even dares to come to me. This time, I won''t let him go so easily." Liu Qian''s hand strength increased by one point. Although the old man is extraordinary and the strength of his body is very strong, it is no different from tofu in Liu Qian''s hand. As long as he wants to, he can break the old man''s neck immediately.


    Of course, he also knows about it. Now his life is in Liu Qian''s hands. The old man hates Yin Zhenglin and makes trouble everywhere. Now he finally makes trouble. He still has a gun.


    The old man said, "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me, I can''t help myself. I''m Yin Zhenglin''s teacher. It''s hard to help him. In fact, we have no grudge in the past and no grudge recently. It''s no good for you to kill me. I''ll give you enough compensation. Just think I have eyes and don''t know Taishan, OK?"


    He is also a man who has been through a lot of hardships. For such a long time in his life, he will always experience such an embarrassing time. It is not that he has never faced such a scene. Although he is very shameful, the old man is not embarrassed at all.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how can you explain to Yin Zhenglin?"


    The old man snorted. When he mentioned Yin Zhenglin, his dissatisfaction rushed up again. But he didn''t dare to get angry in front of Liu Qian. Although he watched Yin Zhenglin grow up from a young age, he was kind to Yin Zhenglin in his heart, but his life was still important.


    He was just a strong free man. Later, he was recruited by Yin Zhenglin''s family and became a guest minister. When Yin Zhenglin was very young, he came to Yin Zhenglin as a teacher.


    Even in the past, he could deal with all the people he provoked. Moreover, Yin Zhenglin had great respect for himself and almost responded to every request.


    But this time, when I ran into Liu Qian, all the grievances I had accumulated in my heart broke out at this time. The old man said, "Yin Zhenglin, this boy, after this time, I must teach him a good lesson."


    This is what he really thinks. He even plans to tell Yin Zhenglin''s mother''s family and punish Yin Zhenglin. Although he is a guest minister, because of his strong strength, he still has a strong voice and is very independent.


    After such a time, he also saw that if he followed a master like Yin Zhenglin, something would happen sooner or later. After this time, he would leave Yin Zhenglin directly.


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t start, the old man thought that Liu Qian had given up the idea of killing himself and was going to let him go. He even said, "little friend, I''ve accumulated a lot of wealth since I''ve been wandering for so many years. I can give it to you together. Can I let me go this time?"


    The reason why Liu Qian didn''t kill him was that he thought of an interesting way. He let go of the old man''s hand.


    The old man felt as if his whole body was locked by Liu Qian. He could not lift a little strength and spread it on the ground. At this time, he was no different from an ordinary old man.


    Liu Qian lowered his head and said, "well, I can let you go this time. I don''t even want your things, but I want you to promise me one thing."


    The old man''s heart sank. Since Liu Qian didn''t want anything of his own, he must be asking for a lot. However, what else could he do if he was a butcher? He had to smile bitterly and say, "let''s talk about it, little friend. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Liu Qian''s mouth showed a malicious smile. In the eyes of the old man, this smile is just a devil''s smile.


    Liu Qian looked at the old man and said, "you said you won''t help Yin Zhenglin in the future, but I can''t believe it. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of this thing?" The old man''s eyes jumped. When he heard what Liu Qian said, he didn''t understand.


    The petition.


    In the past, when people wanted to join a gang of robbers, they had to accept a registration certificate or kill a person, because in this way, they would also be guilty, so that they would be accepted by the robbers.


    That''s what Liu Qian meant. He said that he would not help Yin Zhenglin. There was no basis for his words. The best way was to kill the people around Yin Zhenglin. In this way, it would be impossible for him to make peace with Yin Zhenglin. This is the so-called nomination.


    The old man''s face was pale, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the injury or his inner struggle. Although he said that he would no longer help Yin Zhenglin, he really didn''t intend to break up with Yin Zhenglin. After all, Yin Zhenglin''s mother''s family gave him very good welfare, and Yin Zhenglin, as the prince, had a lot of resources.


    Over the years, he has been receiving these people''s offerings, and the materials needed for cultivation are all from them. He has been used to this kind of life of being respectable. If he accepts the registration, he will return to the vagrant life in the past.


    However, the old man was just a little tangled and had already made a decision. He joked that if he didn''t agree, he would have no life now.


    Now that he had decided, he would not hesitate and said, "Xiaoyou, in this case, I''ll give you some voting certificates. I just want to trouble you to lift the ban on me so that I can do it."


    Liu Qian smiles and unties the old man''s prohibition. The old man''s face is quite complicated. This time, the boat capsized in the sewer, but he finally saved his life.


    He looked up at Liu Qian and gave up his plan to fight again. He still didn''t see all the strength of Liu Qian clearly, but he felt unfathomable. The old man walked towards the place where they left without expression.


    Just a hundred miles away from Liu Qian''s fight with the old man, Ruan Xixi and Yin Zhenglin are entangled with his staff. Ruan Xixi''s body method is mysterious and strange. A group of people can''t catch his shadow at all. Her face is also very relaxed. Obviously, she doesn''t take the scene in front of her as a matter. She''s just playing with these people.


    Although Yin Zhenglin was anxious, there was nothing he could do. He didn''t expect that the woman who looked like a vase was so powerful. This time, he really saw a ghost.


    He was overjoyed to see the old man slowly flying over from a distance. He thought that the old man had solved Liu Qian and then came to support them.


    Yin Zhenglin even hurriedly said, "teacher, this woman''s body method is very flexible. We can''t help it. We have to trouble the teacher."


    Now the old man has unspeakable resentment when he sees Yin Zhenglin''s face. If it wasn''t for this boy, how could he be so embarrassed today.


    He forcibly resisted the impulse to take action against Yin Zhenglin. Even if he wanted to pay the registration certificate, he could not choose Yin Zhenglin. After all, Yin Zhenglin''s identity was put there. Even if he killed him, he could never take action. That boy was a young man, and he didn''t have any scruples.


    Ruan Xixi saw the old man appear, and her face showed a trace of consternation. How could it be that Liu Qian lost to this man.


    Just when she was strange, a voice rang out in her heart.


    It''s Liu Qian''s voice. Liu Qian said, "of course I won''t lose to this old man. It''s just that I think of a very interesting thing. Now we can start to watch the play."


    Originally, Yin Zhenglin had a happy face, but he suddenly saw some gloomy expression on the old man''s face and felt that something was wrong.


    After the old man came, he took out a long sword without saying a word. Although his sword was destroyed by Liu Qian, he would have many weapons on his body. After the old man took out his weapon, he rushed directly to one of Yin Zhenglin''s men. This man''s face was stunned. Under such circumstances, he was beheaded by the old man.


    Ruan knew that Liu Qian should have done it, and asked, "what are you playing with?"


    Liu Qian appeared beside Ruan Xixi, shrugged and said, "if this old man wants to live, I''ll ask him to give me some nominations. That''s it."


    Yin Zhenglin was also a little confused. He watched the old man kill one of his men and yelled, "Zhang Fan, what are you doing? Go kill that woman for me."


    Yin Zhenglin pointed to Ruan Xixi and naturally looked in the past. Then he saw Liu Qian standing in front of Ruan Xixi with a smile on his face. Yin Zhenglin also saw Liu Qian smiling at himself, but the smile made Yin Zhenglin shudder.


    How can this boy not be killed by Zhang Fan? Although Yin Zhenglin is arrogant, he is not a fool. He immediately realizes that Zhang Fan may not have defeated this boy. He even doesn''t know what happened in the middle. Zhang Fan begins to kill his own men.


    Liu Qian said faintly, "I''ll talk to him."


    Before the words were heard, Liu Qian suddenly came to Yin Zhenglin from Ruan Xixi. Yin Zhenglin was still wondering why things had developed like this. He saw Liu Qian suddenly appear beside him. He subconsciously punched him. Then he realized that he had absolutely no room to fight back in Liu Qian''s hands, but he also made a move.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and grasped Yin Zhenglin''s fist. This time, he intended to punish Liu Qian and directly crushed Yin Zhenglin''s fist.


    "Ah


    Yin Zhenglin let out a scream, his whole body limped down, biting his teeth and looking at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin coldly and said, "I let you go once in the morning. You really want to die. You dare to come to me. It''s not so easy to let you go this time."


    Yin Zhenglin only feels cold all over. This is that he finally regrets it. On the other hand, Zhang Fan is still killing people. Although Zhang Fan has no room to resist Liu Qian, it''s another situation for these people. These people are the people Yin Zhenglin wanted to support the scene, and they don''t have much strength.

 Chapter 1576

    Zhang Fan''s attitude towards these people can be said to be that sheep enter the tiger group. Most of them are just people in the realm of emperor of man, and even some people are in it. Although Zhang Fan has lost his own sword, it''s very easy to deal with these people.


    Liu Qian stood on the edge of Yin Zhenglin and watched Zhang Fan slaughtering. Liu Qian did not continue to attack Yin Zhenglin, but said, "Yin Zhenglin, you are so brave, you dare to come to me."


    Yin Zhenglin''s face was pale. In fact, he was dying of regret. He thought that although Liu Qian could defeat himself, he was almost at the top level, and how strong could he be.


    Zhang Fan is very powerful even in the extraordinary supreme. Liu Qian''s young appearance always gives people an illusion. Even if he is extraordinary, he should be just an initial extraordinary supreme. He didn''t pay attention to it. I think if I call Zhang Fan over, it must be all things.


    The pain on his hands has been tormenting Yin Zhenglin. He used to fight with others, basically in a state of crushing, even if he sometimes fought with other equal figures. It''s all from the beginning to the end, and it won''t hurt too much. Where is Liu Qian like that? He just gave up one hand when he didn''t agree.


    Yin Zhenglin''s forehead is constantly sweating. He wants to heal now, but Liu Qian''s hand is still holding Yin Zhenglin. He can''t get rid of it.


    He watched his subordinates being slaughtered by Zhang Fan, and he was also very desperate. Although they were not so powerful, they were all the core figures in his own circle. They all had very important resources, and they were also the tasks of some big people to represent themselves.


    All dead, or let him very distressed.


    Finally, Zhang Fan killed everyone. Then Zhang Fan went back to Liu Qian and said with a gloomy face, "Xiaoyou, is this enough for you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the corpses all over the place. This time, almost all the people who came to Yin Zhenglin were killed by Zhang Fan. This petition is really sincere.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, you are sincere. In this case, I can''t break the appointment. You can go now."


    Seeing all the anger in Yin Zhenglin''s stomach coming out of his mouth, he cried at this time, "Zhang Fan, how dare you kill all these people? Do you think you can escape?"


    Zhang Fan Mo doesn''t say a word. He suddenly stares at Yin Zhenglin. The intention of killing in his eyes makes Yin Zhenglin cold. Zhang Fan wants to kill himself.


    Liu Qian is watching. If Zhang Fan really wants to fight, he will not stop him. He is happy to see his success.


    In fact, Zhang Fan really wants to kill Yin Zhenglin now, because once he kills Yin Zhenglin, the last witness who will tell the story will die. Liu Qian will never say these words if he has nothing to do.


    As long as you kill Yin Zhenglin, no one will know that they have done these things.


    Although the strength of those people who have just been killed by him is mediocre, without exception, there are people standing behind them. He did such a thing today, and in the following days, he will receive endless pursuit.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea. If he only killed these people, he would still have a chance to run. He could go far away. With his strength, he could still protect himself if he went to another empire. But if he killed Yin Zhenglin, it would be a big trouble. Even another Empire would not cover up the people who killed a prince.


    Especially now, the relationship between Yin merchants and other empires is very good.


    Zhang Fan is also full of complaints about Yin Zhenglin. Anyway, he has already torn his face and doesn''t need to worry about anything. It''s better to take advantage of this time to vent his anger. Zhang Fan scolded, "Yin Zhenglin, it''s you who have eyes and don''t know what to do. This little friend is the one you can afford, you dandy, If it weren''t for the eighteen princes of the Shang Dynasty, you would have died several times now Yin Zhenglin''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether it was because his hands were crushed by Liu Qian or because he felt humiliated.


    Zhang Fan was too lazy to talk with Yin Zhenglin. He threw a fist at Liu Qian and left here.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only Yin Zhenglin, Ruan Xixi and Liu Qian left.


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin with a smile and said, "Eighteen princes, now your life is in my hands again. What are you going to pay?"


    Yin Zhenglin was already a little desperate at this time, but one day later, he fell into the hands of the same person. If this matter spread out, his face would really be lost.


    Yin Zhenglin clenched his teeth and said, "this time I''m convinced. What do you want? Tell me."


    This time, Yin Zhenglin didn''t curse himself. Instead, he simply gave up. Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin by accident and found that although there was resentment in his eyes, he was still very clear. He didn''t get carried away by anger. In extreme circumstances, he seemed to have changed a lot.


    If he could be killed, Liu Qian would not hesitate to kill him, but now he does not want to have a direct conflict with the Shang Dynasty, so there is no need for that.


    Yin Zhenglin also saw this point. Of course, he also knew that Liu Qian would not let himself go without doing anything. There must be some conditions. It''s better to be a bachelor. At this time, if Liu Qian still has a bad mouth, he just let Liu Qian torture him for a while. He saw that Liu Qian is also a proud man. As long as he doesn''t have a bad mouth, he should not torture himself.


    Liu Qian still had something to do, and he didn''t bother to entangle with people like Yin Zhenglin. He said faintly, "you leave everything on your body, and then you can go."


    Yin Zhenglin was able to get his freedom by listening to this. He immediately handed over his storage ring. All his things were in it. Liu Qian''s perception was that he could not hide anything.


    Liu Qian picked up the storage ring. His divine sense broke the ban on the storage ring. He saw that the contents were still very rich. A prince''s collection should not be underestimated.


    Yin Zhenglin saw that Liu Qian''s men had broken the ring and left without looking back. This time, he really lost a lot, and his fight for the right could almost end ahead of time, because all the chips in his hand had been basically exhausted by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian turned his head and said to Ruan Xixi, "I didn''t expect that this boy''s wealth is very rich. It''s really amazing."


    Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a white eye. After all, she was the 18 princes of the Yin Shang empire. How could she not have rich reserves? Although the mainland is still very chaotic, on the whole, seven empires are very powerful, ruling almost all the territory of the mainland. Those small countries can only live in the cracks.


    Among them, the three most powerful empires are Yuxia Empire, Yinshang Empire and Dazhou empire. These three empires are the most powerful countries, among which Yuxia is the most powerful. If the whole world is divided into ten parts, Yuxia has occupied two of them, one fifth.


    After these three empires, they are Qin Empire, Tang Empire, song Empire and Ming Empire.


    The strength of these four countries is not much different.


    Yin Zhenglin is the 18th prince, and received the emperor''s favor, natural collection is quite rich.


    Liu Qian just glanced at the treasure. Besides, most of them are medicinal materials, Lingshi and danyao. These are hard currency in the cultivation world and Yin Zhenglin used them to buy people''s hearts. This time, he made a lot of money. When Liu Qian was happy, Yin Zhenglin''s mood was as gloomy as it was cloudy. He went back to his mansion in despair. His master seemed unhappy, so he would not touch Yin Zhenglin''s head at this time.


    Yin Zhenglin sat on his seat. He thought that when he was just there, the hall was still full of people. In the blink of an eye, he was the only one left. He couldn''t find anyone to vent his anger, so he had to sulk.


    What Yin Zhenglin didn''t notice was that when he entered the mansion, he was seen by a man, and then the man immediately left here and went to Yin Litian''s mansion.


    He seemed to be an acquaintance here, and the guard didn''t stop him. The man went directly into the hall. It seemed that Yin Litian was waiting for someone here. When he saw him coming in, his eyes lit up and he asked, "how about it?"


    This humanitarian "Eighteen princes have returned to his mansion, it seems that he is not in a good mood, in the end what happened, is not known."


    Yin Li''s eyes flashed. He got the news in the morning that the eighteenth Prince Yin Zhenglin had gone out. Although the battle of seizing the throne had not started yet, he had begun to arrange people to stare at other princes. Naturally, he knew this action. He guessed that Yin Zhenglin should go to Liu Qian for revenge.


    The younger brother is even more despised in his heart. He really has no overall view. Such a person is not worthy of being called an opponent at all. Without the favor of the present emperor, he would not be able to be the prince.


    "I remember that when he went out, he seemed to take a large group of people with him," said Yin Li


    His subordinates nodded and said, "yes, he took a lot of people out, including his teacher, Zhang Fan. However, it''s strange that when he came back, only one person came back, and although he had been dealt with, he was still very embarrassed. I saw that he hid his right hand. His right hand seemed to be injured, which was very strange, The subordinate''s strength is low. He doesn''t dare to spy too much. He can only come back. "

 Chapter 1577

    Yin Lidian looked down as if he was thinking about something. After half a sound, he waved his hand and said, "well, you''ve done a good job. You can go down and get a reward."


    This person doesn''t know what this information means. As long as he can get a reward, he will go on happily.


    Yin Litian''s face showed a trace of joy, and said to himself, "this time, I''m afraid he''s lost a lot. He can go home directly because he''s still in the battle of seizing the right."


    Although he did not pay attention to the 18 princes, it would be very good if he could lose a competitor.


    On Liu Qian''s side, after he solved Yin Zhenglin''s problem, he rushed to the snow mountain for the first time. The two of them just spent half a day back to the snow mountain.


    The ten thousand year snow mountain here is still the same as before. It seems that the snow never stops one day, and the solid ice on the mountain will never melt.


    Two talents go to the foot of the mountain, snow girl''s voice rings in the field.


    "Why are you two here again? Do you really think I dare not fight you?"


    Snow girl''s tone is cold, and even has a sense of killing. In the ice room, the picture in front of him is just Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi. She was born to like quiet. Liu Qian bothered herself repeatedly and hurt her snow beast. She has really moved her heart to kill.


    Liu Qian feels that xuenv''s tone is cold, and the ice and snow around him seems to be a little cold. Knowing that xuenv seems to be a little impatient, Liu Qianlian says, "wait, wait, xuenv, I''ve come here to talk to you about business. Don''t be impatient first."


    Snow girl quiet for a while, after all, or way "what thing, here to make it clear."


    Liu Qian was helpless and said, "have you found that although your snow beast is good, his origin is still injured. Although he will recover slowly over the years, his cultivation progress will be greatly affected."


    In the ice room, the snow beast is lying at the snow girl''s feet. Although she seems to have some vitality, she is still listless. She found it when she examined the snow beast, but there is no way to deal with the trauma left by Diwei.


    I have already complained about two people in my heart, so when they come to the snow mountain again, their tone is so bad. At this time, they say, "it''s not what you did!"


    Liu Qian''s face uttered a trace of embarrassment and immediately said, "yes, but now I have found a five color grass. If I give it to the snow beast, it can make its injury better quickly."


    Xuenv''s face in the ice room is a little complicated. He didn''t expect Liu Qian to be very responsible. Although he didn''t want to have anything to do with Liu Qian, he was soft hearted after seeing the listless snow beast on the ground. Wuse Cao, which she had heard of, had a very good effect on Peiben Guyuan. If wuse Cao could be used, she would be very happy, It''s true that it can cure the snow beast''s hidden injuries. She had planned to go down the mountain today and find some medicine that can cure the snow beast. Now Liu Qian has sent the things directly.


    In this way, nature can not refuse thousands of miles away, snow girl way "you come up first."


    Although the tone was still very cold, the wind and snow that had just covered the sky suddenly became much smaller, and the ice and snow accumulated on the snow suddenly separated, and a path appeared, apparently to let Liu Qian and them go up the mountain.


    Liu Qianchang breathes a sigh, and the pressure of negotiating with xuenv is still a little big. Xuenv is not worldly, and her ideas on many things are not the same as those of other people, but also a little moody. Maybe she just does it when she doesn''t say the same thing, so you should be careful.


    When they walked up the mountain road to the top of the mountain, there was a hole in the ice wall in front of them. When they went in, they saw xuenu standing by with cold eyes. Liu Qian coughed. First, he went to the snow beast, squatted down, touched the snow beast''s head and said, "little guy, how do you feel now?" Snow beast opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qian with scarlet eyes. There was a touch of closeness. Su ri''an said that Liu Qian hurt him at the beginning, but it was because of Liu Qian that he was healed


    Snow beast is not revenge, only remember Liu Qian cured himself, seems to forget, at the beginning is also because of Liu Qian''s relationship, it will be injured.


    Liu Qian also found that this snow beast seems to be very simple, and it''s not in vain that he spent so much effort to find five color grass for him. While caressing the snow beast''s head, Liu Qian said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do it to you, but I also found a good thing for you. As long as you eat this thing, you will get better soon."


    With that, Liu Qian took out the five color grass. The instinct of spirit beast still exists. The snow beast obviously felt that the five color grass was good for him, and there was a trace of desire in his scarlet eyes.


    However, Liu Qian can''t advocate it on his own. In case xuenu misunderstands her, she will be in trouble again. She must take good care of herself. After all, she has something to ask for.


    Liu Qian stood up, handed the five color grass to xuenv and said, "have a look. Is there any problem with the five color grass?"


    Xuenu took the five color grass and looked at it carefully. Although she had lived in the mountain all the time, she knew very well about these herbs. The quality of the five color grass was very good and precious. It should have taken a lot of effort for Liu Qian to find it.


    The snow girl put down the five color grass and said, "this grass has a good taste."


    "That''s good. Give this grass to the snow beast. After eating it, the snow beast will get better soon." Liu Qian said with a smile.


    At the beginning, he wanted to cure the snow beast, just because he wanted to use it to open xuenv''s mouth. But just now, he found that the snow beast was very cute, and he felt a little pity. Even if xuenv didn''t achieve their long cherished wish, he was willing to help the snow beast.


    Xuenv didn''t want to owe Liu Qian. At first, it was because of the snow beast''s own hand. Then Liu Qian, for the purpose of self-defense, shot the snow beast and cured it. In fact, the two sides are clear.


    Although snow girl doesn''t go down the mountain very much, she is very reasonable


    This time, Liu Qian took the five color grass, which was already a benefactor. Xuenv said, "I know that the five color grass is very precious. You should pay a great price. I will pay you enough."


    After that, the snow girl suddenly stretched out her hand, and suddenly it became very cold in the ice room. Ruan could not help holding her arms and whispered, "how can it become so cold all of a sudden?"


    Liu Qian was also strange, but the cold had little effect on him. He found that a little bit of blue light appeared in the ice room, just like elves, slowly gathered in the hands of snow girl, and finally turned into a light blue gem. Liu Qian felt the pure cold air from the gem.


    If you break this gem, I''m afraid you can freeze a city at once. With only one bead, you can freeze thousands of miles.


    The snow girl''s face is expressionless and says, "this is the cold soul of blue ice. It should be your reward."


    Liu Qian doesn''t know what LAN Binghan''s soul is, but Ruan Xixi screams.


    Liu Qian turns his head. It seems that Ruan Xixi should know what LAN Binghan''s soul is. She asks strangely, "what is this?" Although Liu Qian didn''t know the specific function of the blue ice cold soul, he felt the extreme chill on the blue ice cold soul and knew that this gem was not simple.


    Ruan Xixi turned her eyes to Liu Qian and said, "the blue ice cold spirit is the dream of all people who practice ice magic. It can be said that it is the coldest thing. It''s like the essence of the sun. It''s the acme of attribute power. It''s very precious. If we say the value, it''s even above the five color grass."


    However, it is worse to say that the value of blue ice cold spirit is far better than that of five color grass. Five color grass needs to grow in the land of five elements, while blue ice cold spirit needs a place where its attributes reach the extreme, that is, snow mountain of snow girl.


    All over the world, the only place that can gather the cold spirit of blue ice may be xuenv''s iceberg.


    Seeing Ruan''s face, Liu Qian knew that things should not be so simple. However, Liu Qian shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t need this thing. You want you to listen to my other request."


    Snow girl hummed a, way "blue ice cold soul all don''t want, look like your another request must be very excessive."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you agree with each other."


    Although the mouth said so, but a pair of thief''s eyes kept sweeping around the snow girl. Although the snow girl''s temperament was cold, her figure was hot.


    Suddenly, he felt very dangerous. He hid himself to the side and put an ice sword in the place where Liu Qian was standing. Xuenv said coldly, "don''t think you can be disrespectful to me if you help Xiaoxue once."


    Liu Qian quickly narrowed his eyes and said, "well, snow girl, actually this time I want to talk about something with you."


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi look at each other. What they want is snow girl''s body armor, ice treasure armor. They have no bottom in their heart, but they still have to try it.


    When they just came here, they still wanted to steal it. They just used it. However, after they found xuenv''s real strength, they gave up the idea and had to negotiate with xuenv. Liu Qian said, "well, we want to borrow your Bingsi Baojia."


    After that, xuenv looks at Liu Qian with an idiotic look.

 Chapter 1578

    Liu Qian also knew how much he was asking for. Originally, Bingsi Baojia was something that snow girl wore close to her body. It was almost the same as her underwear. It was hard to say that a big man wanted to borrow it.


    Liu Qian looked at Ruanxi, pointed to Ruanxi and said, "she wants to use your armor."


    After all, Ruan Sisi is a woman. In this way, the feelings of resistance in snow girl''s heart should be less.


    However, Bingsi Baojia was originally requested by Ruan Xixi, and Liu Qian still doesn''t know the use of Ruan Xixi''s Baojia. If Ruan Xixi doesn''t say it, Liu Qian doesn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Ruan Xixi nodded and looked at xuenu earnestly, saying, "xuenu, I know this request is unreasonable, but I really need your Bingsi Baojia. I ask you to borrow my Bingsi Baojia for a period of time. I can pay any price to exchange it for Bingsi Baojia."


    Snow girl look cold, not because of Ruan Sisi sincere tone, there is a little loose appearance, but way "ice treasure armour is too important for me, or my life magic weapon, I can''t give you, you change a condition, other things, I can promise you."


    The meaning of Benming magic weapon is totally different from that of ordinary magic weapon. Just like Zhang Fan''s long sword, he was seriously injured after being destroyed by Liu Qian. Once Benming magic weapon was damaged, it would be directly fed back to the body


    It also takes a lot of effort to cultivate a Benming magic weapon. It''s a huge amount of work just to irrigate the blood essence every day. If you give Benming magic weapon to others, you''ll actually give your own life to the other party. There''s no difference between the two.


    Snow girl naturally can''t do this kind of thing, he and Liu Qian they have no friendship, how can they give the life-threatening things to Liu Qian.


    Ruan Xixi bit her lower lip and tried to stop talking. Liu Qian knew that she really wanted Bingsi Baojia. Although Liu Qian didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to fight for it.


    Liu Qian said, "snow girl, I know this requirement is too much, but I hope you can help us. We are not big traitors. We will never do anything bad with your Bing Si Bao Jia."


    Snow goddess is indifferent. In fact, he has some understanding of these two people''s character in his heart. Although Liu Qian has some flowers in his mouth, he is also an upright person. Another woman should be much more stable. She is also the kind of person who has her own bottom line and will not easily do things that hurt nature and reason.


    But even so, she still can''t hand over Bingsi Baojia. For this kind of thing, xuenu is also very firm and says, "no, Bingsi Baojia is my own magic weapon. If I give it to you, in case you want to be bad for me, I have nothing to do."


    Snow girl is also direct, and directly expressed this concern, which is really the biggest problem. After all, Liu Qian and snow girl just know each other. If they want each other to believe in themselves unconditionally, Liu Qian asked himself, and even he could not agree.


    "Yes, it is. If I were you, I would not believe a stranger I just met." Liu Qian Road, Ruan Xixi face a trace of loss, Liu Qian is right, for her, she would not believe strangers.


    Snow girl way "since you know, that''s good, so, this matter or don''t talk about."


    Snow girl''s attitude is much better than just now, at least the tone is like a normal person, no longer so cold, like a piece of ice.


    The snow beast looks at several people curiously, and doesn''t know what they are talking about. Because of Liu Qian''s five color grass, the snow beast''s body condition is much better now, and it''s not as listless as just now, but cries out.


    He knew that Liu Qian had brought herbal medicine to save himself, so now he was more intimate with Liu Qian. He came close to Liu Qian and rubbed his little head on Liu Qian''s calf. He was very intimate. Liu Qian thought hard about how to eliminate the snow girl''s worries. Seeing that the snow beast was making out with him, he laughed, touched the snow beast''s cerebellar pouch and said, "well, I''m not in the mood to play with you now."


    Ruan Xixi said after Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, if xuenu is really in a dilemma, we''ll give up. I think there are always other ways."


    But Liu Qian doesn''t plan to return empty handed like this. Since Ruan Xixi attaches so much importance to this thing, it shows that she really needs snow girl''s ice silk armor. As long as there is a chance, she will get this ice silk armor herself.


    Liu Qian suddenly thought of a way, a face excited and said, "snow girl, if you don''t believe me, maybe we can make a soul contract, so that you can believe me, you see, what do you think?"


    Soul contract is a very old contract technique.


    The contract is written in black and white. Then both parties sign the contract and press their fingerprints. In the future, if one party reneges, it can claim compensation by virtue of the contract.


    However, this kind of contract in black and white has no binding force on the practitioners, so there is the soul contract, which is specially designed to bind the practitioners.


    In this way, once the content of the contract is violated, the soul will be punished directly, or the spirit will be hurt. The spirit of the practitioner is the most important thing. In the later stage of cultivation, it is actually the cultivation of the spirit. Once the spirit is hurt, not only the present state will be seriously damaged, but also the future will be further, It''s almost impossible.


    And the heavier punishment is to go straight to the dust.


    Because it''s a contract from the soul, even a person with great strength can''t get rid of this injury. Therefore, as long as we conclude this contract, we have to abide by the agreement, otherwise we will be severely punished. Liu Qian''s proposal of this condition is really sincere, and he wants to form a cooperative attitude with xuenv.


    However, snow girl still frowned, soul contract, is indeed a solution, but the root of this matter is that she does not want to give her ice treasure armor, this is the most critical place.


    Finally, the snow girl said, "no, although the soul contract is very safe, I still can''t promise you. I''m sorry."


    Liu Qian wanted to talk again, but Ruan Xixi took a look at Liu Qian''s clothes and said, "forget it, Liu Qian, we''d better not force others to make trouble. Let''s go."


    Although it is said in this way, the loss in Ruan''s eyes cannot be hidden.


    Snow girl looked at it, but she couldn''t bear it. After two times of contact, he knew that the two people in front of her were really not bad people. Snow beast gently rubbed snow girl''s legs and feet, and seemed to hope her master could help Liu Qian. Snow girl tangled and asked, "what do you want to do with my ice silk armor?"


    Ruan Xixi was stunned. She didn''t know why xuenu was suddenly interested in it again, but she said honestly, "I''m going to the east corner to find something. You know, the east corner is the hottest place in the world, so I need to wear your ice silk armor. Maybe only your ice silk armor can resist the cold of the east corner."


    Snow girl''s face showed the original expression.


    The east corner, the place where the sun sets, is the place where the sun goes down to rest. The essence of the sun is naturally very hot. There is nothing wrong with this reason. There are only a few things that can play a role in all the magic weapons of the ice system in the world, and one of them is my ice silk armor. Seeing that bingnu began to ask about it again, Ruan Xixi knew that now xuenu''s heart had begun to waver, and even said, "xuenu, don''t worry, I''m just going to the periphery of the east corner to find something. I won''t fight with something very powerful, and I won''t hurt your Bingsi armor. I beg you to help me."


    Liu Qian also said, "yes, I know you are beautiful and generous, so help it."


    Originally, the serious atmosphere was embarrassed when Liu Qian opened his mouth. Xuenu glared at him. It was the first time that Liu Qian saw xuenu glare at people. This is really beautiful. Liu Qian murmured, "beauty and generosity are always mentioned together. In this way, if it is the ultimate beauty, it should be the ultimate generosity."


    This time snow girl heard some frivolous words like this, but she didn''t feel angry, so she pretended not to hear them.


    When she lowered her head and raised her head again, she said to Ruan Sisi, "it''s OK for me to lend you Bingsi Baojia. No matter what I want you to promise me to do, then I''ll conclude a soul contract with you, and then I''ll lend you Bingsi Baojia. How about that?"


    Snow girl put forward things, must not be simple, but now there is only such a way to get ice treasure armour.


    Liu Qian said, "let''s hear it."


    There is a very complicated look in xuenu''s eyes, which seems to be a memory and resentment. Liu Qian can''t understand it all the time. At this time, he suddenly feels that xuenu is also an ordinary person and has some emotions of ordinary people.


    Snow girl''s trance was only for a short time. Soon she came back to herself and asked, "do you know the Empire of Shang Dynasty?"


    Naturally, they knew this. They had a very deep communication with the 18 princes and 7 princes of Yin Shang empire. I think Yin Zhenglin will never forget Liu Qian in his life.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "of course I have. I''m from Luoxuan city. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1579

    Xuenv has some hesitation on her face. She doesn''t know what it is because. She always says what she wants to say. She doesn''t know what it is that will make her tangle. Liu Qian is more curious.


    Snow girl finally recovered calm, expressionless way "Yin Shang Dynasty, has begun to seize the legitimate war, I hope you can help one of the princes to get the crown prince''s seat, as long as you can do this thing, I promise you to lend you Bingsi Baojia."


    Liu Qian didn''t know why xuenv had something to do with the war of seizing the emperor''s right. He always lived in the mountains and didn''t seem to have much contact with the outside world. Why did he pay attention to the war of seizing the emperor''s right in the Shang Dynasty? Liu Qian asked strangely, "how can you suddenly care about this thing?"


    The snow girl glanced at Liu Qian and said, "it''s none of your business." It seems that Liu Qian''s excessive concern made her unhappy.


    Liu Qian met with a rebuff, but with his face, it was impossible to stop his curiosity at all. He said shyly, "don''t do that, snow girl, you can tell me the situation in detail. It''s good for me to do things. At least let me know more about what I want to do."


    Snow girl snorted. She didn''t know if she had heard Liu Qian''s words. She said to herself, "the person I want you to help is the seventh Prince of Yin Shang, called Yin Litian."


    After that, xuenu found that Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi''s expressions were very strange. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi looked at each other, and Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, we already know this man. You may not believe it if you say it. This five color grass was taken from Yin Litian. This man is very good, at least, he is very generous."


    Snow girl is just a small accident, and said, "since you have met him, it''s better to help him win the position of the stage."


    Liu Qian nodded, originally he owed Yin Litian a favor, I really don''t know when to return it, now snow girl put forward such a request, Liu Qian can''t help but sigh, this world does exist fate this wonderful thing, just separated from Yin Litian, will meet with him again, and this one, also have to help him win the battle.


    Liu Qian also wanted to ask a few more questions, but Xue Nu waved her hand coldly and said, "well, my request has been told to you. Now you can go. When will I finish my request and come back? When will we conclude the soul contract, and I will lend you the ice treasure armor."


    Obviously, snow girl is reluctant to tell more about the story behind helping Yin Litian, but Liu Qian guesses that snow girl should have a relationship with Yin Litian''s ancestors. Although no one knows the real age of snow girl, he has been famous for a long time. Such a character should not have much relationship with Yin Litian.


    Liu Qian still didn''t leave, but asked, "but why do you want me to help him? If you do it yourself, you should get it by hand."


    This problem is not related to xuenv. Xuenv replied, "because one of the rules of this fight is that the person who helps him can''t be more than 100 years old, so I can''t pass. I think you can pass before you are more than 100 years old."


    If we simply talk about the age of the body, Liu Qian is not more than 100 years old. At this age, there is basically no one who has such strength. It can be said that as long as Liu Qian takes the hand, there is almost no suspense about this battle, and Yin Litian is absolutely about to win it.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to find Yin Litian now. You can wait for my good news."


    Liu Qian squatted on the ground and touched the snow beast''s head. Then he took out a few spirit fruits from his storage pocket and put them under the snow beast''s mouth. The snow beast opened his mouth and ate the spirit fruits on Liu Qian''s hand. These spirit fruits are very precious things. If you eat them for a long time, you can make Liu Qian happy and generous, Almost all the spirit fruits were taken out. The snow beast made a clear cry, and fell on Liu Qian''s arms. He rubbed and rubbed desperately, and also shot out his tongue to add Liu Qian. In fact, the snow beast''s tongue was covered with barbs. For ordinary people, these barbs are magic weapons. If he was licked by the snow beast''s tongue, he would lose a piece of flesh, But for Liu Qian, it''s nothing, enjoying the intimate love of the snow beast.


    Snow beast added a while, Liu Qian was snow beast on the ground, way "these things should be enough for you to eat for a period of time, the next time you come, I''ll help you with some."


    Snow beast seems to be able to understand Liu Qian''s words, happy to turn a circle in place.


    Liu Qian raised his head, just to see the snow girl complex eyes, snow girl whispered "thank you."


    With her insight, she can still understand. These things are very precious. Liu Qian gave them to snow beast in this way. This kindness has been great.


    Snow girl''s heart is simple. She thinks that she will lend Liu Qian Bing Si Bao Jia and put forward such a condition as seizing the legitimate rights. She feels a little guilty. After thinking about it, snow girl gives Liu Qian her cold soul. It seems that she is afraid that Liu Qian will refuse. She says, "take it. This thing has been created. I can''t use it myself. I just put it, You take it. "


    Liu Qian see snow girl said so, also embarrassed in refuse, finally accepted the cold soul, way "good, we''ll start now, goodbye, snow girl."


    After that, Liu Qian walked out of the ice room. The snow beast saw that Liu Qian was going to leave, and cried a few times, but his voice was a little reluctant. After a short period of time, the snow beast had a little like Liu Qian. Of course, one of the most important reasons was that Liu Qian had a faint power of the great emperor, which ordinary practitioners might not notice, but the snow beast was very sensitive, Noticing this, the spirit beast will obey the strong. In fact, a large part of his love for Liu Qian is obedience.


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi walked down the mountain. Ruan Xixi looked back at the towering snow mountain and said, "why did the snow girl get involved in the battle of seizing the legitimate rights of the Yin merchants? It''s really strange. Isn''t it always said that the snow girl was isolated from the world?"


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "as long as people live in this world, it is impossible to have nothing to do with others. Fetters must exist."


    Life between heaven and earth, the first fetter is their parents, with the later slowly grow up, there will be friends, enemies, lovers, and so on.


    For the cultivator, these fetters will be much less, because with the improvement of the cultivator''s cultivation, if his parents and friends can''t keep up with the cultivator''s realm, they will gradually grow old, and finally die, and these fetters will become less and less.


    Liu Qian estimated that xuenv should be the parents of Yin Litian, and they may have something in common, so this time he would let himself go to help Yin Litian.


    It''s impossible for us to guess the truth here. Liu Qian said, "it''s easy to know, as long as we go to Yin Litian to ask, we''ll know it clearly."


    They went back to Luoxuan city one day after another. Liu Qian looked at the high wall of Luoxuan city. He thought it was impossible for him to come back these years, but he didn''t expect to come back in one day. This time, I''m afraid he will stay here for a long time.


    Liu Qian sighed and went in. This time, he did not meet such an idiot as Yin Zhenglin again.


    They walked into Luo Xuan city smoothly and came to the gate of Yin Zhenglin''s residence. Yin Zhenglin''s porter had a lot of insight. Although they had only met once, they actually knew Liu Qian. The porter respectfully walked up to Liu Qian and said, "this gentleman, are you looking for the palace?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said politely, "yes, I''m Liu Qian. Please inform your highness that I have something to see him."¡° I''m going to report it to you After that, the porter rushed in. He didn''t have the right to meet the seventh Prince directly. He just said to the guard, "Mr. Liu Qian has come to see his highness."


    The guard nodded, didn''t dare to neglect, and went to the hall. Yin Litian was discussing with one of his staff in the hall. The guard went to Yin Litian and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, Liu Qian came to the door and said that he had something important to see his highness."


    "Oh He was very surprised. Although he was very interested in Liu Qian, he also knew that such a person would be difficult to attract his subordinates. If he kept mentioning this matter, it would make him unhappy, so he just formed a good relationship. I don''t know what Liu Qian came for this time.


    Thinking that Yin Litian had already stood up and hurried to the door, he actually planned to meet Liu Qian in person. Although Yin Litian had the name of a courteous corporal, there were few people who could have such a courteous treatment.


    Liu Qian saw the figure of Yin Litian at the door, and he went up with a smile and said, "Your Highness, we meet again."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "brother Liu, it''s just a day of separation. I miss you very much. Now that I''m here, let me do my best to treat you well."


    He didn''t know what Liu Qian came here for. Naturally, he couldn''t ask directly. He was a royal son and had his own rules. It was rude to ask directly. It seemed that Liu Qian came to the door because of what he wanted.


    Liu Qian said, "Your Highness, can you find a quiet place? I have some things that I want your highness to make clear."

 Chapter 1580

    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "come with me."


    Ruan did not move, but stood in the original tunnel, "Liu Qian, you go in, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ruan Xixi is not interested in these things, and let Liu Qian take charge of them all. This time, she came here to serve as a fighting force.


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian went to a small garden. Although the garden was small, it had all kinds of internal organs, small bridges, flowing water, flowers, birds, fish and animals.


    The layout was very unique, obviously by a famous man. Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian and asked, "brother Liu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said directly, "Your Highness, forgive me for being rude. Does your highness have anything to do with snow girl? To tell you the truth, this time I came to visit because I was entrusted by snow girl to help her win the battle to win the crown prince. Snow girl has been away from the world. This time, I was surprised that she would interfere in the affairs of the secular Dynasty, I hope your highness can solve my doubts. "


    After Liu Qian finished, he looked at Yin Litian''s face, but found that when Yin Litian heard this sentence, his face was also confused for the first time. It seemed that he didn''t know the relationship between himself and snow girl.


    However, Yan Litian suddenly frowned, as if he thought of something, and said, "I have never seen snow girl, only know that he is a monk with high accomplishments, and has been living alone on the snow mountain."


    "But." As soon as Yin Li Tian''s words changed, he said with some uncertainty, "I remember that my father once seemed to have some intersection with snow girl, but I don''t know these things very clearly, but I vaguely remember that my mother mentioned it."


    It seems that Yin Litian did not know the truth. Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems impossible to know the origin of snow girl and Her Highness."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "although I don''t know the relationship between my father and snow girl, I still want to thank snow girl for bringing me a strong support. If I can get brother Liu''s help, I will win this battle."


    Yin Litian was full of confidence when he spoke, as if he had won the crown prince''s position. This man was really a great person in the world, whether it was his heart, talent or brain, he was the best choice, and it seemed that his fortune was not shallow, and he had a relationship with such a strong man as snow girl.


    Liu Qian also joked: "the day before yesterday, I got a plant of five color grass from his highness. I was going to run away. It seems that God can''t see it anymore. He asked me to come back to pay the debt."


    Yin Litian laughed, grabbed Liu Qian''s arm, and said, "brother Liu, we are discussing business now, you should join us, just to let us know."


    Now that he had planned to help Yin Litian, Liu Qian didn''t refuse. It''s also a good thing to know his side of the situation early.


    When they returned to the hall, Liu Qian said to the guard, "go to the door and let my companion come in."


    Liu Qian nodded quickly. Seeing the relationship between Liu Qian and Yin Litian, he also knew that this man seemed to have become the red man in front of his highness, so he did not dare to neglect him.


    They went back to the hall, and there was still a fierce discussion in the hall. Liu Qian listened briefly and found that the thing they were discussing was that the fourth prince had recently laid a lot of Warcraft in Xinglu grassland, and was discussing how to deal with it. Xinglu grassland was originally Yin Litian''s territory, and these grasslands were rare spiritual places, on which Warcraft could grow well, And the spirit grass is also very lush, and it takes a lot of effort to cultivate every grassland.


    Xinglu grassland is the most plump grassland of Yin Litian. However, a few days ago, the fourth Prince Yin Guang broke into Xinglu grassland under the excuse of one of his spirit beasts. He fought against the spirit beasts in Xinglu grassland and killed many spirit beasts. He took away their precious raw materials. These spirit beasts had just grown up, Yin Litian was going to hunt them and make good use of them. But Yin Guang came to such a set, which can be said to be a heavy loss. This kind of thing, it was very difficult to say clearly, because there was not much evidence left. Yin Guang was also an expert. After killing the spirit beast, he didn''t even leave any blood on the ground, just like he had never been here. Yin Guang also insisted that he went to Xinglu pasture just to find his own spirit beast.


    Now people are discussing how to deal with the fourth Prince Yin Guang''s provocation. Although the battle of seizing the throne has not officially started, the princes have begun to fight in secret. This time is the attack launched by Yin Guang. If Yin Litian doesn''t deal with it well, his reputation will be greatly damaged, but he has to control the incident within a reasonable range.


    Yin Guang did a clean job. It was just that he went into Xinglu grassland to look for things.


    The other things he did, he didn''t recognize, but he injured several of Yin Litian''s men, and he also made a large amount of compensation. Of course, these compensations were really insignificant to the spirit beasts who were killed.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, but it could be divided into two opinions, conservative and radical.


    Conservatives think that as long as they have the upper hand in the public opinion, they will attack Yin Guang with mouth guns. After all, it is indeed Yin Guang who is not in the first place to win more interests to make up for the loss.


    And the radicals think that, a tooth for a tooth, a blood for a blood, since Yin Guang came to Xinglu grassland for autumn wind, they also went to Yin Guang''s grassland, but after this incident, Yan Guang''s guard for the grassland was very strict, it was difficult to break in again, once forced to break in, they could not stand on the righteousness.


    The two sides quarreled fiercely, but the conservative side was also dominant. Yin Litian didn''t say a word, just sat on the throne and looked at the people. At this time, a conservative man looked at Yin Litian''s way: "Your Highness, please make a decision early."


    Radical people also looked at Yin Litian and said, "Your Highness, this time we can''t just decide, otherwise we will be looked down upon by all the people."


    Yin Litian couldn''t see happiness and anger on his face. It seemed that he had his own idea in his heart. He suddenly saw Liu Qian who sat at the bottom of the table and didn''t say a word. He suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. It might be better to ask Liu Qian about his mysterious origin and high skill. Maybe he would surprise himself.


    "Liu Qian, I think you know the general things, I want to hear your opinion."


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that Yin Litian would directly ask his opinion on his first day. Most of the people in the hall had met Liu Qian, but they didn''t know much about Liu Qian. When Yin Litian introduced him, he just said that Liu Qian was strong.


    They didn''t take it too seriously. They just thought it was a compliment.


    Now seeing that Yin Litian only asked Liu Qian for his opinions, he was a little unconvinced, and Liu Qian was not a stage fright. He said slowly in the eyes of the public, "I don''t think we should fight with Yan Guangda."


    This is a direct statement of his position. He is still more supportive of the Conservatives. The Conservatives look at Liu Qian with a much more friendly eye, thinking that he has some insight.


    The radicals are unhappy. They all think this man is a coward.


    "But I don''t think it should be so easy to let it end." However, when Liu Qian changed his mind, he seemed to negate the Conservatives. A radical could not help saying, "say what you have to say."


    Yin Litian also said, "Liu Qian, just say what you think." Liu Qian nodded and said with a smile, "now they have a good defense. It''s not so easy for us to break into their grassland. However, if the big troops can''t get in, they can sneak in alone. As long as this person''s hiding method is good enough, he can get in, and then he can make up for our loss by raiding the grassland, On the surface, we should continue to denounce Yin Guang. "


    "In this way, we can not only take revenge, but also take the initiative in public opinion, so that Yin Guang can''t say what he suffered, can we?" Yin Li''s eyes twinkled in the sky and took the road.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I think."


    One of the Conservatives said, "you''re light, but you need to find such a person there, to avoid the blockade of Yin guangcaochang, and then wantonly search inside. I''m afraid that such a person can do it only if he has extraordinary saints."


    This time, even the radicals kept silent. They also had the same idea. No one present had such strength.


    However, the smile of Yin Lidian''s mouth was more and more prosperous.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, threw his fist at Yin Li''s way of heaven. "Your Highness, I''d like to have a try and sneak into Yin Guang''s grassland, which will give Yin Guang an unforgettable memory."


    Yin Li Tian zhengse said, "Liu Qian, do you really want to go? I want to make it clear to you that this action can''t be lost. If you fail and are caught by Yan Guang''s people, I can''t admit that you are the one I sent."


    Liu Qian looked indifferent, as if there was no pressure at all, and said with ease, "since I intend to go there, I naturally have full confidence. If I am found, that is, my own problems, of course I will not trouble your highness."


    Yin Litian listened to Liu Qian''s words and said, "well, in this case, you can do it. If it''s a great achievement, I will give you enough reward. But if it''s found, then, Liu Qian, I can only say sorry to you."


    At this time, Yin Litian was no longer a gentle young man, and there was a kind of Xiaoxiong temperament in his body

 Chapter 1581

    Although there are still many people against it, these people think that Liu Qian''s ability is not enough to undertake such an important task. In case of being caught under severe punishment, I''m afraid they will still confess to Yin Litian. In this way, their only advantage, in the sense, will disappear.


    However, Yin Li Tianli excluded the public discussion and let Liu Qian carry out his plan. He sneaked into Yin Guang''s Grassland at night and made some small moves. The meeting broke up in a bad mood. These people didn''t look very friendly when they looked at Liu Qian, but Liu Qian didn''t care. He was different from these people. Their value and life were all on Yin Li Tian, I will follow Yin Lidian all my life.


    He is different. He only needs to be around Yin Litian for a short period of time, and he doesn''t ask for anything in return. It''s time to help him get the crown prince''s seat. It''s time for him to leave, and there''s no need to have a good relationship with these people. Anyway, after a period of time, they have to leave. What they think is their business.


    When all these people dispersed, Yin Litian came to Liu Qian and said with a bitter smile, "you should have absolute assurance."


    Liu Qian knew this time what he had done to himself. He was also a leader in this group. Although he was the leader of the team, he did not has the final say. This time he gave it a hard job by giving himself a strong authority. If anything went wrong, his prestige in the team would be reduced.


    Liu Qian said solemnly, "Your Highness, I will never live up to your expectations. Now that I have said that, I will do it."


    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "when do you start?"


    It shouldn''t be too late. Liu Qian thinks that if he wants to do it, it''s best to start tonight. For him, the guards of the grassland are useless, and they can''t hinder him at all. Unless there is an extraordinary Saint sitting there, but even so, Liu Qian still has a way to sneak in.


    Liu Qian said, "Your Highness, it shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to the grassland now. If we hit Yin Guang''s face earlier, the better the effect will be, and let him lose face."


    Yin Li Tian''s heart was the same as Liu Qian''s, but he was embarrassed to say it. The sooner he did it, the better. He patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said, "in this case, please protect yourself. If you see something can''t be done, you should leave immediately."


    Although it was only a way to attract people''s hearts, Liu Qian didn''t feel disgusted. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, please tell me where Yin guangcaochang is. I''ll leave now."


    Yin Litian nodded, left the hall, and soon came back, holding a scroll of sheepskin in his hand, and said to Liu Qian, "this scroll of sheepskin is a general map of Yin guangrunfeng grassland, and there should be many mistakes on the map, because the intelligence officer at that time did not go through the whole grassland in detail, so you can make a reference."


    Liu Qian nodded, took the map, and was ready to leave here. Before leaving, he had to arrange Ruan Xixi. Liu Qian said to Yin Li, "Your Highness, my companion, please arrange her residence."


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "of course I''ll arrange it for you. I''ve prepared a mansion for you. It''s on the edge of Dongcheng District. I''ll let my servants take you there in a moment."


    Liu Qian didn''t delay either. He said goodbye to Yin Litian and left here. Ruan Xixi was still waiting at the door, and there was a servant like boy beside him. When he saw Liu Qian coming out, he bowed down and said, "Lord Liu, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. His highness asked me to take two of you to the mansion."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "please lead the way ahead."


    The core area of Dongcheng District is the imperial relatives, and then the surrounding area is where the ministers live. Although Liu Qian has no official position now, he also has his own house in the periphery of Dongcheng District because of the relationship between Yin Li and tianxinfu, but the seat is not very good, and he is basically with the middle and low-level officials. However, Liu Qian didn''t care much about the residence. When three people came to the residence, Liu Qian found that the residence was still very large in this year''s area, with three in and three out, and a small yard, which was much better than those of his colleagues.


    When Liu Qian entered the residence, a line of servants stood up, humbly facing Liu Qian''s luggage, and said, "see you master."


    This scene of the costume TV series directly appeared in front of Liu Qian, and he became an official. Liu Qian waved and said, "well, you all go to do your own things."


    These servants looked at Liu Qian curiously, and found that Liu Qian was such a young and handsome master. Several maids were red faced, and they had a strange idea in their hearts. The master was young and rich, and he had a bright future. If he could take a fancy to him, his life would be guaranteed.


    However, when these maids saw Ruan Xixi beside Liu Qian, they were all in despair. How could the master have such a beautiful wife and take a fancy to them.


    Liu Qian went back to his room. As soon as all the facilities were ready, he didn''t need to worry about anything. It was almost the same to see the sky. Liu Qian planned to leave. Before he left, he had to explain to Ruan Xixi. When he walked out of the door, he saw Ruan Xixi sitting in the small yard with the moonlight spreading down. Ruan Xixi had a holy smell. She closed her eyes and looked up at the sky, Not knowing what he was thinking, Liu Qian went over.


    Hearing the news, Ruan turned to look at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "why, are you going out?"


    Liu Qian wanted to go to the grassland. Only these people of Yin Litian knew that Ruan Xixi had been standing outside. Why did she know about it? Liu Qian asked curiously, "why, do you know that I want to go out all the time?"


    Ruanxi naturally said, "when I saw you walking on the road, I kept thinking about things with my head down. I knew that I should go out to do things soon. We just threw ourselves under the door of Yin Litian, did he find something for you to do?"


    Liu Qian said something about the grassland. Ruan Xixi frowned and said, "I see, but it''s too risky for you."


    The worry on Ruan''s face was beyond expression, and Liu Qian felt warm in his heart. Different from Yin Litian''s worry about buying people''s hearts, Ruan was really worried about herself. Liu Qian said with a smile, "how can a person like Ben genius be planted in such a place? Let alone there is no extraordinary Saint behind Yin Guang, even if there is an extraordinary saint, what, I can still slip in. "


    Ruan Xixi white Liu Qian, the same way, "you have the ability, really shameless." Although she has been together for a long time, Liu Qian''s narcissism still makes her speechless. However, Liu Qian''s words are not exaggerated. Now he can really ignore most people in the world. Only a few extraordinary saints need Liu Qian''s attention.


    "Liu Qian, please, because of my business." Ruanxi looked away at the corner of the garden.


    Liu Qian gave her a strange look and saw his evasive eyes. Liu Qian knew that Bingsi Baojia was originally Ruan Xixi''s business, but until now, it seemed that he was running for this thing. In fact, it was not good for him. It was all because no one else had made wedding clothes. Ruan Xixi should be a little ashamed.


    Liu Qian turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "what''s the matter? Do you feel embarrassed? It doesn''t matter. If you want to repay me, go and help me warm my bed. When I come back, if my quilt is warm, it will be regarded as a reward."


    While saying that, a pair of thief''s eyes kept scanning Ruan Xixi''s body, which was obscene.


    Ruan only felt that she was crawling with ants all over her body. Some of her depressed mood had disappeared even after Liu Qian made it. Looking at Liu Qian, she laughed and scolded, "you guy, how can you never be serious." Liu Qian saw that Ruan Xixi had recovered and said, "Qianqian, in fact, your business is my business. If I am in trouble in the future, I think you will help me regardless of everything, so we don''t need to be polite."


    Ruan''s heart moved. After sleeping in the small world for such a long time, he had long forgotten the feeling of being cared for and remembered by others. If she really wanted to speak, Liu Qian said with a cheap smile, "after all, you still need to warm my bed. We still have this relationship."


    Before the words were heard, Liu Qian''s body suddenly dodged to the side. A sharp sword Qi crossed Liu Qian''s cheek, pierced the sky and flew out. It was Ruan Xixi''s sword Qi, which obviously meant to make Liu Qian shut up.


    When Liu Qian smiles, she turns around and goes back to her room. Her face is quite speechless. In fact, she is a little grateful to Liu Qian. She knows that Liu Qian''s words are always so frivolous, which seems to be a way for him to adjust the atmosphere. He doesn''t want to make himself feel guilty, so he uses this method to activate the atmosphere, rather than make himself angry, I don''t want to feel guilty.


    "What a fool." She went into her room and pursed her lips.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian saw that Ruan Xixi had returned to her room and was ready to leave. He put on a black suit, left his residence, walked quickly on the street, and walked out of Luoxuan city at the last moment before the city gate was closed. The grassland of Yin Guang was 300 Li away from Luoxuan city. There was a spiritual vein above and below a small mountain, so there was plenty of spirit on the mountain.

 Chapter 1582

    Under the cover of the night, Liu Qian went to the foot of Yinguang grassland and looked up at the mountain. There was a layer of prohibition on the outside of the mountain. Anyone who didn''t have a token would directly trigger the alarm, and then the guards on the mountain would come down to arrest him. Liu Qian slowly approached the prohibition. When he came into contact with the prohibition, Liu Qian saw a faint ripple spread, However, as soon as the real yuan came out of Liu Qian''s body and swept over the prohibition, the ripples slowly faded down, and Liu Qian walked in safely.


    After entering, Liu Qian dodged into a shrub layer. On top of a big tree, a man rubbed his eyes. His companion asked, "what''s the matter? Are your eyes uncomfortable?"


    The man shook his head, looked at the bottom suspiciously and said, "no, it''s just that I saw a man come in."


    The other laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''re too nervous. With such a ban, how could anyone sneak in? And even if they sneak in, I don''t know what''s going on these days. Now the guards on the mountain are just like a wall of iron. They can''t even fly in, let alone live people."


    "Yes, so are you. It should be just a rabbit." The guard laughed at himself and forgot about it.


    Liu Qian also heard the conversation between the two of them and walked quickly through the place. There was only one straight way up the mountain. Naturally, it was impossible for Liu Qian to go up this road. He quickly climbed the mountain wall. There were many sentries on the mountain wall. It seemed that the purpose was to prevent others from sliding from the mountain wall to the top of the mountain. There were two guards in the sentries, As long as you see people, you will immediately send a message, and the whole mountain will know that someone has gone up the mountain.


    Liu Qian was also extremely cautious, avoiding the dead corner of these people. But in an hour, he only came to the hillside. Liu Qian was attached to a small house. These sentries were built in the air, which looked very dangerous. But the guards inside were practitioners. Even if the house broke down, people would be safe.


    Liu Qian did not move, if not a pair of eyes or open, almost no difference with the dead.


    He didn''t move because the two men in the sentry came out.


    Liu Qian saw a stream of water falling in front of him. The man above whistled and urinated.


    After solving the problem, he went back to the house contentedly.


    Liu Qian also came out at this time and climbed over the room in an instant. Naturally, the two people in the sentry could not be aware of it.


    In this way, Liu Qian came to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is very open, which is the real seat of the grassland. Just standing on the top of the mountain, Liu Qian felt a very strong aura. He took a deep breath and felt that his whole body''s meridians seemed to be more comfortable. Liu Qian didn''t do much action. He felt that there was a strong man sitting in the center of the grassland, He was almost a super strong man. With such a strong man to guard a grassland, it seems that Yin Guang still attached great importance to this place.


    What Liu Qian didn''t know was that in fact, it was also because Yin Guang robbed Xinglu grassland. He was afraid that Yin Li Tian would return his teeth, so he immediately arranged more guard forces on the grassland. This extraordinary supremacy just came here at this time.


    Liu Qian felt that there was a hidden array on the grassland, which was used to induce Zhenyuan. Once Zhenyuan was used within the range, he would be immediately detected, and the next two were the search of Yan Guang''s men.


    That is to say, you can''t use magic power in this place, you can only use your own physical strength. However, Liu Qian''s strength alone is almost enough. There is no spirit beast in this place that can be Liu Qian''s opponent.


    When Liu Qian looked around, his eyes lit up. He glanced casually and saw a good spirit grass. The root of this spirit grass is blue, but the three fruits are red and gorgeous. This spirit grass is called Cabernet Sauvignon, which is very effective for treating trauma. It is also valuable in the market, It''s almost time to exchange for Liu Qian''s house, because Cabernet Sauvignon is not a simple healing wound, but is about to die, flesh and bones, even if it is broken hands and feet, the elixir made of Cabernet Sauvignon can grow back, the effect is very good. Liu Qian quietly took out a small shovel and began to pick the Cabernet Sauvignon. But just as Liu Qian was near the Cabernet Sauvignon, a red lightning suddenly shot at Liu Qian.


    Of course, this is not a real lightning, but a small red snake. Just by looking at its color, we can see that this small Snake must be highly poisonous. Generally speaking, these spirit grasses are guarded by powerful spirit beasts, because the spirit of heaven and earth must be strong around the spirit grasses. Spirit beasts practice in this place, and get twice the result with half the effort, The more powerful the spirit beast is guarding it.


    Liu Qian had noticed this little snake hiding in the dark for a long time. The snake was weak, and its only advantage was its powerful venom and extremely fast speed, so they all used the sneak attack technique. Liu Qian put out his finger to hold the seven inches of the snake, and the snake couldn''t move immediately, but it opened its mouth and spewed venom at Liu Qian, Liu Qian was unprepared and had to block his face with the palm of his other hand. At the same time, he killed the snake with his fingers.


    Although the snake was dead, its mouth still opened and closed. Liu Qian knew that even if the snake was dead, because the tongue organ still existed, they would still look for the nearest object to kill and bite. Liu Qian threw away the snake''s body and suddenly felt some pain in the back of his hand. At a glance, Liu Qian was surprised, The skin on the back of his hand began to fester. With a frown, Liu Qian immediately took out a knife to cut off the rotten skin and meat, and the new meat soon grew out.


    If the magic power can be used, the power of the great emperor will be swept away, and nothing will happen. What''s painful is that the power of the great emperor can''t be used in this place. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, but the appearance of this little snake makes Liu Qian a little wary. The creatures in this place can hurt himself.


    Liu Qian cut down the Cabernet Sauvignon and changed it to another place. After the growth of lingcao in one place, there will be no lingcao in this circle, because such natural resources and treasures are unique and need a lot of Lingqi. There will not be two plants in the same place.


    Liu Qian thought about it for a moment, and began to walk around the circle to harvest the spirit grass. He didn''t go directly to the middle area. After all, there is a supreme place there. If there is less trouble, it''s better to be less.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we didn''t know whether the people of Yin Guang were too confident in the extraordinary supremacy. There were no guards on patrol in this place. Liu Qian was harvesting the spirit grass all the way. Soon, the outer circle was basically swept away by Liu Qian. This time was also the time when the spirit grass was mature, Otherwise, Yin Guang would not choose to go to Xinglu playground at this time. The spirit grass here is just good. It''s time to harvest, and it''s cheaper for Liu Qian.


    After Liu Qian finished harvesting the outer circle, he began to move towards the inner circle. Although the outer spiritual grass is also precious, it is still within the scope that ordinary people can use. If he goes further, almost all of these spiritual grass can only be used by practitioners.


    Most of the time, practitioners use the spirit grass to refine pills. Once successful, it will be of great benefit to cultivation.


    Correspondingly, the strength of guarding the spirit beast has become stronger. Many of them, such as the ethereal grass in front of Liu Qian''s eyes, is one of the main materials of the Qingling pill. The Qingling pill can make monks keep a clear mind when they are practicing. Many times, monks will take Qingling pill when they are faced with sudden break, In this way, the process of cultivation can be free from the interference of demons.


    In fact, five out of ten monks died under the interference of the demons when they made a breakthrough in their cultivation. The Qingling pill can eliminate the interference of the demons. It''s very precious. It''s not something that ordinary people can buy. Only people who are also practitioners can buy it with the materials of the cultivation world.


    The guardian spirit beast in front of the ethereal grass is a huge rhinoceros. His eyes are red and he wanders around. He is eight feet tall, and his limbs are on the ground. He looks two feet tall. His four hooves are just like the beams in his home. His skin and flesh are solid. Even the refined sword can''t leave a wound on it. Liu Qian strides over. The rhinoceros looks at Liu Qian and barks. This is a warning to Liu Qian that if he doesn''t leave, he will attack. This is because he feels a dangerous smell from Liu Qian, otherwise he will attack directly.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, laughs like a rhinoceros. He leans down and claps his hands, which is full of provocation. The rhinoceros roars and runs around. Liu Qian sees that the rhinoceros'' eyes are red. He knows that the rhinoceros can''t control his crazy body, so he will stay at the edge of the ethereal grass, hoping to make himself sober with the help of the ethereal grass.


    When Liu Qian saw the rhinoceros rushing over, he was not flustered and discontented. Until the rhinoceros came in front of him, Liu Qian leaped to the head of the rhinoceros, and then held out his hand and grasped the foot of the rhinoceros.


    Rhinoceros roar louder, but no one here responds. It says that the spirit beast usually fights by itself, and people here have long been used to it.

 Chapter 1583

    Liu Qian reached over the rhinoceros''s head, held out his hand to hold the horn, and with a strong force, the rhinoceros suddenly gave out a cry. Liu Qian''s power, even such a huge thing, could not stand it. He felt that his horn was going to be pulled out by Liu Qian, and the rhinoceros''s hooves were kicking on the ground, and his brain bag was constantly shaking, as if he wanted to shake off Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian sat down like a mourner, but he didn''t let go of the rhinoceros. The rhinoceros had no choice but to bump his head to the ground. In order to make Liu move down, Liu Qian had no choice but to fall down from the head of the rhinoceros. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, the tip of the rhinoceros''s foot emitted a white light, Liu Qian guessed from the beginning that this angle is absolutely useful.


    So the first thing he wanted to do was to pull out the horn of the rhinoceros, but the rhinoceros didn''t react too slowly. He felt that it was not right. He hit the ground at the first time, but let himself out of danger.


    Just after Liu Qian pulled it out, he could see the blood. This white light should also be the talent skill of this rhinoceros. Such fluctuation will not affect the array, but the real element of human is the key target of the array.


    So Liu Qian couldn''t resist the white light with enough magic power. Liu Qian stepped to avoid the white light. The rhinoceros didn''t dare to be careless this time. His attack became much more careful. It seemed that he was still rampant. He just paid great attention to protecting his horn, so that Liu Qian had no chance to ride on his head. Liu Qian drew out a long sword, This sword has no magic power, which is a common weapon.


    Looking at the head-on collision with the rhinoceros, Liu Qian did not dodge. He actually hit the rhinoceros like this. Although the eyes of the rhinoceros were bloody red and full of fury, at this time, he was also surprised that the human would collide with him.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t care so much. His right arm was horizontal in front of him, and he saw that both sides were about to bump into each other. The rhinoceros opened its mouth wide and smelled. The teeth of the rhinoceros were all three feet long, and there were even a lot of broken meat hanging on them, which was frightening.


    At the same time, the rhinoceros spewed a mass of black gas from its mouth. Such a big guy even knew how to use poison. Liu Qian didn''t notice and inhaled a little. However, he was just a little dizzy, and all the toxins in his body were killed by Liu Qian. The effect of this toxin is that it can make the person who inhaled lose his mind for a short time, This is still very effective.


    The bloody mouth of the rhinoceros is right in front of us. Liu Qian smiles coldly, and he bumps into the bloody mouth of the rhinoceros. Liu Qian''s sword also takes this opportunity to pierce into the mouth of the rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros''s mouth is closed and wants to bite Liu Qian into two parts. However, it suddenly finds that no matter how hard it tries, it can''t close the most. The rhinoceros''s eyes move down. Liu Qian''s left hand is against the lower lip of the rhinoceros. Instead of closing the mouth, Liu Qian opens it a little bit, and Liu Qian''s sword is inserted into it, But it didn''t go very deep. No matter how hard the sword tip went in, it couldn''t go any further. Liu Qian knew that it was because he couldn''t use the magic power. Although the physical strength was enough, the sword couldn''t bear such strength. If he wanted to die, the sword would only be broken.


    The rhinoceros began to swing its head, and its mouth was constantly emitting black gas. It seemed that he wanted to drive Liu Qian away. Liu Qian could not do more harm to the rhinoceros, so he chose to stay away from the wind.


    As soon as he stepped back, the rhinoceros couldn''t close his mouth, because there was a sword in the back of him. He could only open his mouth, and the hilt of the sword was still exposed. It looked very funny.


    Rhinoceros'' eyes are a little more red, and continue to drip blood. Although Liu Qian didn''t take his life, it brought him great pain. At this time, his little mind will disappear, and Liu Qian continues to draw out a long sword, standing in the same place, looking at the rhinoceros. As long as the rhinoceros doesn''t move, he won''t move.


    The rhinoceros breathed heavily, puffed out white fog from his nose, and four hooves were digging the ground anxiously. His eyes were staring at Liu Qian. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and took the initiative to attack. The ground was trampled out of several big pits and sank in. Now it''s the most savage battle. There''s no magic power to help Liu Qian. It''s just a collision with Liu Qian. When Liu Qian''s body arrives in front of him, his body flashes to the side. The rhinoceros seems to know that Liu Qian will make a Dodge, and a white light shoots out from the single horn. This time, Liu Qian can''t escape, and he''s much too lazy to hold his sword high, It''s inserted into the head of the rhinoceros, but it''s still the same, because the skin of the rhinoceros is too hard. This time, it''s not inserted very deeply. It''s just inserted into the tip of the sword.


    One man and one beast went their separate ways. Liu Qian''s left shoulder was shot with white light, and a fist sized wound was still smoldering. It had become burnt meat. Liu Qian glanced faintly. There was a very stubborn toxin on it, which was still eroding his wound. However, the problem was not big. Liu Qian took out a knife to cut off the burnt meat, and new meat had begun to grow.


    The rhinoceros couldn''t hit the target. He turned around and roared up to the sky. Liu qianrufa made it. He dodged the moment when the rhinoceros hit him. Then he stabbed his sword into the body of the rhinoceros. So back and forth, there were more than ten swords on the body of the rhinoceros. Even if the rhinoceros was full of blood, at this time, Strength also slowly small down, no longer at the beginning of the lively feeling.


    Rhinoceros finally realized that this man was not provoked by himself. He turned around and was about to leave here. The speed of his escape was not slow. The light white light appeared on his four hooves, and he ran very fast.


    Liu Qian was surprised. The rhinoceros had already run far away. Liu Qian quickly followed him. Even if the rhinoceros had four hooves, it could not run. Liu Qian didn''t know this rhinoceros, but his skin armor was so hard that it was a rare material to make armor. Moreover, his poison was so severe that if he could get the rhinoceros''s poison bag, he could sell it for a high price, It can be said that the whole body is full of treasure, and Liu Qian certainly can''t let it go.


    Liu Qian strides behind the rhinoceros, reaches out his hand and grabs its tail. Although its tail is very short, it is too big and its tail is four feet long. When Liu Qian catches it, the strange force comes out, and the rhinoceros runs forward and can''t run any more.


    With a smile, Liu Qian leaped up and came to the head of the rhinoceros. Suddenly, Liu Qian saw a fist sized place on the head of the rhinoceros. The color of his eyes seemed to be different from that of other places. He wanted to be shallower and his seat was very hidden. Liu Qian had a flash of inspiration and knew that this place should be the weakness of the rhinoceros.


    Liu Qian stabbed it with a sword. Sure enough, this place was much more fragile. Liu Qian stabbed it directly, and then he felt a little hindered. With Liu Qian''s force, the whole sword fell into it, and the rhinoceros let out a cry of sadness. His four hooves were about to be lifted up, but now he sat on the ground again, and became weak. He was in a pair of red eyes, The red color gradually faded and became clear. This is because he has lost his life. Without the violent power in his body, he will not be dominated by the power.


    Liu Qian jumps out of the rhinoceros'' huge body and walks up to him. The rhinoceros reluctantly looks at Liu Qian and finally closes his eyes. He is still very unwilling to die. Looking at the huge rhinoceros corpse in front of him, Liu Qian directly puts the whole body into his storage space. It is impossible for him to dissect such a corpse at the scene. He has to go out with the help of magic power, It''s possible to decompose this rhinoceros.


    Liu Qian''s ears moved, and two people actually came this way. Liu Qian''s eyes were quick, he took away the ethereal grass and hid in the grass on the edge.


    Two guards came up with torches, one tall and the other short. The tall man said, "what''s the matter today? This rhinoceros is barking so loudly. I don''t know who is fighting with again."


    Another short man said, "the strength of this rhinoceros is too fierce. He can''t control himself to attack others. That is to say, he can keep calm for a while in the ethereal grass. However, his days are numbered. His highness will start harvesting soon. No matter it''s the ethereal grass or the monster, he will die."


    When they got to the place where the ethereal grass was, they both had some silly eyes. The tall man looked around, pointed to the place where the ethereal grassland originally grew, and murmured, "what''s the matter? The ethereal grass grows in this place. Am I wrong?" The short man looked at the place suspiciously, nodded and said, "you don''t remember wrong, I also remember that it was this place. It seems that it was trampled away."


    "Did that rhinoceros do it?" The tall man looked around in amazement. It was a mess. It was like a fierce battle. The tall man said, "it seems that another monster came to this place and had a fight with the rhinoceros. That''s right. The rhinoceros should have lost. Otherwise, he would not have left this place, and the ethereal grass was gone, It must have been swallowed by the beast that came. " The more the tall man said, the more excited he was and the more confident he was. It seemed that he found the truth, looked at his partner and wanted to find his identity. But the short man frowned, squatted on the ground, shook his head and said, "No."

 Chapter 1584

    Seeing that his companion vetoed him, the tall man immediately became impatient and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I think my analysis is very reasonable."


    The short man squatted on the ground and waved to the tall man. The tall man walked over with fog and water. When he went there, he found that the short man pointed to a footprint, which was obviously not the footprint of a monster, but the footprint of a person.


    The short man said, "you are right. Something broke into this place, and the rhinoceros should have been killed, and the ethereal grass has been taken away. It''s just that this thing is not a monster, but a person."


    At this point, the short man suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "no, someone broke into the grassland."


    "You''re right. You''re smart." At this time, a voice of a man was heard, but no one was seen. The two guards quickly took out their weapons. However, it was a little too slow. Liu Qian ran out of the grass and killed the short man directly. Although he was very careful, he opened his defense magic weapon, There are also many prohibitions around him, but these things are all in vain for Liu Qian. Even if he only has a strong body now, it is enough to deal with them. These people have special props and seem to be able to use mana without being supervised by the big formation.


    The short man was killed by Liu Qian, but the tall man didn''t react. When the short man died, he realized what had happened. Looking at Liu Qian, he seemed to want to shout. Liu Qian said coldly, "if I were you, I would not cry out at this time, or I would die."


    Liu Qian finished this sentence, and the tall man swallowed the scream in his throat. The strength of him and the short man is between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. Since this man can kill the short man instantly, it''s better to deal with himself by hand. Since the opposite party has left his own life, he should want to ask questions.


    The tall man said, "this man, what do you want to ask? The villain must know everything and say everything. Just ask you to let me go."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He did have something to ask this man, so he left his life. Liu Qian looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "you are very smart. I stay here to ask you something, but I hope you don''t play smart. My eyes are very powerful. No one can lie in front of me.


    The tall man bowed his head in a panic and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, hero, of course I will tell the truth."


    That''s not what he thought in his heart. He should be half true and half false to confuse Liu Qian. In this way, a lucky man can not only save his own life, but also mislead this man. Maybe he can get this man arrested. In this way, he can be regarded as atoning for his merits and will not be punished.


    But seeing Liu Qian''s eyes, the tall man immediately put away his idea and decided to tell the truth. I don''t know why, he felt that this person would be able to tell his own ideas.


    Liu Qian asked, "I know that you have an extraordinary supreme left behind. Tell me, who is he?"


    The tall guard didn''t even think about it and said, "I don''t know his name, but everyone calls him Mr. Zhang, who seems to be a guest of his highness."


    It''s really mysterious that I don''t even know my name. Liu Qian thought.


    The tall man seemed to think that he knew a little too little. He was afraid that Liu Qian thought he had no use value and killed himself. He then said, "Mr. Zhang came to the grassland recently. His Highness has done a great job and swept away the Xinglu grassland, so his Highness has increased the guard of our grassland, To prevent the seventh Prince''s people from coming to pay for their teeth. "


    After that, the tall man looked at Liu Qian strangely, and an idea came out of his heart. Could this person be the one sent by the seventh prince. Liu Qian met his eyes and naturally knew that he was doubting that he was the seventh prince. At this juncture, the suspicion of the seventh Prince is indeed the biggest, which everyone can associate with. Liu Qian said with a smile, "why, do you think I am the seventh prince, right? Do you want me to tell you?"


    The tall man shakes his head like a rattle, joking. The more he knows, the faster he will die. He also knows this theorem. If Liu Qian really says it, that is to say, he intends to kill himself. Even if this person wants to say it, he doesn''t want to hear it. The tall man says, "no, I''m not interested in knowing where you come from, Don''t tell me, brave man. "


    Liu Qian let out a sigh and continued to ask, "I''ll ask you again, where are some of the most valuable herbs in this grassland? I want to go."


    The tall man was embarrassed. If Liu Qian cleaned up all the writing, he would not be able to save his life. Even if Liu Qian was willing to let him go, Yin Guang would not let him go.


    The tall man said, "this brave man, I can say it, but I have one condition. I hope you can agree."


    He planned to take advantage of this opportunity to take refuge in the power of the man in front of him. He had no way. If he didn''t say now, he would be killed by the man in front of him. He said that he would be killed by Yin Guang. He was dead at both ends. He had to fight by himself


    He also has no bottom in his heart. If this person is not willing to agree, but directly torture himself to extort a confession, the tall man knows what kind of virtue he is, and will say it in the end.


    Or first promise, and then break the contract, I have no way, but now, I can only die as a live horse doctor.


    Liu Qian looked at the tall man playfully and said, "why, do you think you still have the capital to bargain with me now?"


    The tall man gave a wry smile and said, "I can''t help it. If I say it, I will definitely die. If you finish the work here, take me away, so I can tell you that I can also lead you the way, as long as you promise to take me."


    Liu Qian thought that this person was quite interesting. It didn''t matter to keep him alive. Liu Qian nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I promise you, I can take you away."


    The tall man was overjoyed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you now."


    And Liu Qian is a way "how, you are not afraid of me to turn around, after you kill you?"


    The tall man turned black and said, "but now what can I do? I can only go step by step. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since I said I''ll spare your life, I won''t break my promise."


    Under the guidance of the tall man, Liu Qian went to the location of some of the most precious herbs.


    On the road, the tall man''s face was suddenly a little strange. Liu Qian frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The tall man took out a token from his arms and said, "someone from the top has come to ask about our patrol."


    Liu Qian nodded, waved and said, "get rid of it."


    After that, Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed on the tall man, which gave him great pressure.


    The tall man took the token to his mouth. Sweat had already appeared on his forehead. He was wondering whether to say a code word. They had a set of code words that could reveal the information in a very common sentence.


    Liu Qian didn''t say a word, but just looked at the tall man. In the end, he didn''t have the courage and said to the token, "we are still patrolling." One of the tokens said, "where''s the dwarf?"


    Looking at Liu Qian, the tall man suddenly said, "what''s the matter?"


    The tall man looked at Liu Qian in amazement. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian had such a skill. He was really afraid just now, and thought that something would happen.


    The token said, "it''s OK, you patrol well."


    After that, there was no more sound.


    The tone of the tall man''s voice was gentle just now, so he didn''t tell them what happened here. Liu Qian said, "OK, let''s go."


    The tall man put away his surprise. This man is so bold that he dares to make trouble in the grassland alone. He must be an expert. There''s nothing strange about this method. Two people first came to the entrance of a waterfall. The tall man pointed to the pond under the waterfall and said, "there''s an anti emptiness grass in that candy. I think you know what it is, But there is a dragon below. It''s still powerful. I''m looking forward to the anti emptiness grass. "


    He also knew that the dragon was just trying to be beautiful. In the end, even if Liu Qian didn''t come to kill him, he would be killed by Yin Guang and they couldn''t wait to take this spirit herb.


    Liu Qian nodded. The anti emptiness herb is the main medicine of the anti emptiness pill. It can greatly improve the chance of promotion. It is a treasure that all monks dream of. However, the anti emptiness herb is very precious. The alchemists who can refine the anti emptiness pill are almost only in the big family.


    To kill the dragon and get the anti emptiness herb was enough for Yin Guang to have a headache for a while. In a sense, an anti emptiness pill actually means a supreme one.


    Liu Qian jumped directly into the pond. What was still in the air was that the Dragon burst out of the water and rushed at Liu Qian. Liu Qian bit him with a bloody mouth. Liu Qian disdained to smile, held out his hands and grabbed the dragon''s mouth. He actually directly worked with Jiaolong horn.


    The tall guard was stunned. He had heard that in ancient times, there were some human talents who could wrestle with wild beasts with their bare hands. Originally, he thought it was just a legend. Now, it seems that there were such people

 Chapter 1585

    The tall guard watched Liu Qian forcibly break the dragon''s mouth, and then tore the dragon in two. The red blood soaked the whole canteen. A dragon was killed by this man with his bare hands. The tall guard''s eyes jumped.


    I thought that there was nothing wrong with choosing to be honest. Such a monster, if you want to kill yourself, you just need to start.


    What''s more, he really saw that this man didn''t use any mana to kill Jiaolong, but relied on the strength of his body. This Jiaolong has not eaten the anti emptiness grass, but it also has great strength, even if it''s the ordinary supreme.


    If Yin Guang wanted to kill the dragon, they would end up with two extraordinary supremacies, and the monster could use mana in this place. Unfortunately, the dragon''s killing move was brutally killed before it was used at all.


    Looking at Liu Qian standing in the middle of the pond, the tall guard said, "Damn, which one is the monster."


    After Liu Qian killed Jiaolong, he took back the whole Jiaolong. Jiaolong''s tendons are all precious materials. His tendons can be used to make bows and arrows. Basically, all refined bows and bowstrings are made of dragon tendons. Although Jiaolong''s tendons are not as good as real dragons, they are also very good, far more than other monsters.


    Dragon scale and dragon skin can be used to make light armor. In fact, even dragon blood and dragon meat are useful. Eating and drinking dragon blood and dragon meat for a long time can improve the strength of your body.


    But dragon blood has been all in the sugar inside, there is no point.


    Liu Qian cleaned up the dragon and dived into the pond. He saw the grass in the middle of the pond.


    Liu Qian doesn''t worry that the man above will run away. This is a smart man. He will never do such a stupid thing when he sees his own skills. Even if he wants to run, he can come out of the pond immediately. When he starts again, he won''t be merciful.


    The tall guard didn''t run. He stayed on the bank until Liu Qian came out of the pond. Liu Qian said with a smile, "you are really a smart man."


    He just took it and tried it. The last time he tried to see if the man would run away. As long as he showed such an idea, he would immediately kill the tall guard.


    The tall guard gave a wry smile and said, "my life and fortune are all on you now, and there is no turning back. Naturally, it is impossible to run. I just hope you can keep your promise."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "OK, take me to the next place."


    Time is urgent. He has no chance to get all the things in this place. He can only choose some of the most precious things.


    Next, with the help of the leading Party, the tall guard, Liu Qian got five more spirit grasses, all of which were very precious. After getting these things, he not only made up for the loss, but also made a lot of money.


    By this time, the sky has begun to light up slowly, and the tall guard''s face is more and more worried. Finally, he can''t help saying to Liu Qian, "we''re almost leaving. I''ve been out for such a long time. It''s time to hand over the shift. At that time, I can''t hide it. If I don''t go back, they will find that I have a problem."


    Liu Qian did not immediately agree, but asked, "I ask you, where is the most precious herb in this place?"


    Liu Qian really wanted to go, but before he left, Liu Qian still wanted to be a big vote, which must make Yan Guang''s flesh ache.


    The tall guard cried and said, "brother, please let me go. If we don''t leave, we''ll be found. I know you''re powerful, but once you''re found, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands." In fact, what he wants to say is that if you are caught, maybe you still have the chance to escape, but you are sure to die. That''s why he has been persuading Liu Qian to leave now.


    But Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, it''s not enough."


    After that, he looked at the tall guard with a smile and said, "I know you are afraid of being found by them, and then I leave you behind. You don''t have to worry. Since I promise you that I won''t give up on you, I won''t give up on you."


    Liu Qian''s face turned cold and said, "besides, you have no choice but to tell me."


    The tall guard sighed dejectedly and kept silent for a while. Finally, he said, "well, that''s what I said. In fact, the most precious herb in our place is the place where Mr. Zhang lives. There is a plant of butiancao, which is the most precious herb. It has been cultivated for decades by Mr. Zhang himself. It is almost mature recently."


    As soon as Liu Qian''s eyes brighten, he can nourish the heavenly herb. No wonder this extraordinary supreme will go to guard himself. The efficacy of this herb can add up to the sum of all herbs.


    So far, butiancao has only one function, which is to improve a person''s qualification. It has no other use, but its value is immeasurable just for such a use.


    The so-called effort determines the lower limit, and talent determines the upper limit. Limited by talent, many people of this generation, no matter how hard they work, can''t break through. Among these people, there are kings, emperors, and supreme.


    These people are limited by their talents and have no way to go any further. If they can get tonic and enhance their talents, they may be able to take a step. But tonic is so precious that most people can only think about it.


    In order to get the tonic herb, many of them are even willing to give some big forces the chance to get the tonic herb.


    There are also many big families that will let their children take tonic. Even in big families, there may be many core disciples who don''t have enough talent. If there is an elder with enough power, he can get the opportunity to use tonic and change his fate.


    This Mr. Zhang is willing to stay in this place to guard, and the guard is something like tonic grass. Liu Qian believes that this Mr. Zhang should have an idea about tonic grass, hoping to use this thing to change his upper limit.


    Liu Qian touched his chin and said, "this man should have some ideas about this tonic herb, right?"


    The tall guard nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Zhang only joined Yin Guang recently. It seems that as long as he helps Yin Guang win the battle of seizing the throne, he can get this tonic herb."


    Liu Qian said to the tall guard, "tell me where he is. I''ll go and take it away."


    Liu Qian originally wanted to put this man into his own small world, but on second thought, the small world is also a secret. Only a few people closest to him can know it. If he is a tall guard, if he knows something about the small world, he may have a lot of trouble.


    Although he didn''t want Liu Qian to go there, as Liu Qian said, he had no choice. The tall guard said, "he''s in the small house in the middle, where is also the place with the most aura. He''s in the house to guard the tonic grass."


    Liu Qian nodded. He took the tall guard to March quickly in the forest. It wasn''t long before he saw the small room. Liu Qian put a small bead into the tall man''s arms and said, "this thing can hide your own breath. You can hide it in this place. I''ll come and take you away when I go."


    Tall and weak, if too close to the house, will be noticed, Liu Qian gently smile, way "of course, you want to take this opportunity to escape is also possible." The tall guard laughed and said, "if I don''t run with you, where else can I escape?"


    Liu Qian''s heart, you know good, they are now a ship''s people, Liu Qian quietly close to the small house.


    In the small room, a middle-aged man sat on the floor and forced his eyes to tease. He did not expect that someone would attack him at this time. Liu Qian perfectly concealed his divine sense.


    Liu Qian went to the front of the window, this scene is a bit strange, Mr. Zhang back to the wall, Liu Qian stood in front, he suddenly closed his eyes, stretched out his fist, he was gathering strength, this sneak attack, must immediately kill, at least also hit the man, otherwise it will be very troublesome behind.


    After a few minutes, Liu Qian suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the wood wall. There was no difference between the wood wall and the paper wall. Liu Qian broke the wood wall and punched out his fist. Mr. Zhang originally turned his back to Liu Qian, and he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger. At this time, he suddenly had an idea that he was going to die. As an extraordinary supreme, Today, he has also had experience in countless wars. At this critical moment, Mr. Zhang still shows the qualities that an extraordinary supreme should have.


    Mr. Zhang''s body is full of precious light. In an instant, he threw out all the prohibitions on himself. At the same time, he turned around and saw Liu Qian. Mr. Zhang could feel the palpitating power on his fist. Although there was no magic power on it, the absolute power could crush everything. Although it was only a fist, the kind of pressure given to Mr. Zhang was like the pressure of a hundred thousand mountains.


    Mr. Zhang''s face was pale. He felt that he might not be able to block this fist. He didn''t remember when he provoked such an enemy. He was always very low-key. The other party appeared here for the sake of his guard''s tonic. This time, he was hurt.


    Although Mr. Zhang is depressed, he can only blame himself for his bad luck.

 Chapter 1586

    His reaction was not slow. At the moment of Liu Qian''s hand, there were many prohibitions. Every meter Liu Qian''s fist entered, he would receive several prohibitions, but it didn''t have much effect. These colorful mirrors in front of Liu Qian''s fist were like glass hit by a big stone, and even Liu Qian''s speed didn''t slow down.


    In this way, he broke through the three-tier prohibition. His fist was only one foot away from Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang clenched his teeth and whispered. Suddenly, a light green light appeared on the storage ring on his finger, and a rag flew out. The rag was pitted and looked very shabby, and there were patches of stains on it, It looks like the rag that cleans the table in the inn.


    However, Liu Qian frowned. This thing is not simple. The rag flew out and immediately became a lot bigger, and covered Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s fist hit the rag, but it was like hitting the air. There was a strong feeling that there was no place to use it. With one punch, the rag would sink in.


    Mr. Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He got this magic weapon in an adventure. It''s an ancient relic, and even he didn''t dare to go deep. He just searched outside. Fortunately, he got this treasure, which has the effect of trapping the enemy. It''s both offensive and defensive


    Liu Qian was wrapped in rags, and it was dark all around. At this time, Liu Qian suddenly smelled a bad smell, and his head was dizzy. Liu Qian quickly closed his breath, and also closed his body''s orifices and acupoints.


    A kind of invisible gas diffuses in this space. This kind of gas has strong corrosiveness, that is, Liu Qian''s strong body can block the erosion of this kind of gas.


    It can''t go on like this. The longer it goes on, the worse it will be for him. Liu Qian plans to use his own magic power to break the rag directly.


    The golden light of Liu Qian''s right hand flashed, and Zhenyuan gushed out. At this time, the bone of the great emperor urged Liu Qian''s whole right hand to turn golden, just like the pouring of gold. Liu Qian hit the rag with one hand, and the rag was still the same, and it sank into the back, which seemed to eat Liu Qian''s power.


    But this time, Liu Qian''s palm shot a golden Zhenyuan, which was invincible and directly pierced the rag. Mr. Zhang thought that Liu Qian was trapped by the rag, but he used his magic power to directly break the rag. This golden Zhenyuan came to him in a flash. Mr. Zhang did not dare to neglect it and drew a circle with his left hand, so he had no time to dodge, It''s hard to blame for that long.


    Liu Qian''s golden Zhenyuan broke the rag, and his successor was not enough. Nevertheless, this Zhenyuan beat Mr. Zhang back a few steps.


    When Mr. Zhang saw that Liu Qian was so powerful, he was willing to retreat. He came to help them, but there was no need to put his life in. The man in front of him was not able to resist. He was not dead, and he relied on the strength of this rag.


    Liu Qian was in the rag, and his sword fingers were surrounded by golden swords. The rag could not resist such attacks. It was already ragged. In this way, I''m afraid it would become a piece of cloth for a long time.


    In a critical situation, Mr. Zhang didn''t hesitate any more. He called out his own magic weapon, an ancient pine grain sword. Stepping on the ancient pine grain sword, he wanted to leave here. At this time, Liu Qian finally tore up the rag and rushed out. Just in time, he saw that Mr. Zhang wanted to leave here.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Qian''s raising his hand is a kind of sword spirit. Mr. Zhang knows the strength of the sword spirit and dare not resist it. His skill of sword defense has some merits, and he has escaped Liu Qian''s sword spirit.


    Then Mr. Zhang took out a sword formula, and a silver eight trigrams appeared on his head. Eight magic swords flew out of the eight trigrams, surrounded Liu Qian and fell down together. Liu Qian hummed coldly, stood up straight, and let the eight swords cut on himself. Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhang said, "this man is really arrogant, even if you are physically strong, But if you dare to take my eight trigrams sword array, you''ll lose some meat anyway. " But the next scene stunned Mr. Zhang.


    The eight magic swords were cut at Liu Qian''s limbs, head, back and chest, but none of them caused any damage. The eight magic swords were like wood swords cutting into steel, which had no effect at all. Liu Qian grabbed a magic sword with his backhand, and then cut it in half with a hand knife.


    Mr. Zhang''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to pester any more. On the firm side of his hand, the remaining seven magic swords suddenly lit up and flew to a place, then turned into a golden yellow. A huge sword ten feet long.


    Mr. Zhang pointed to Liu Qian with his halberd, and the sword stabbed him, but he left here without looking back.


    Liu Qian went up to his face, stretched out his two fingers, and used a pair of flesh fingers to collide with the sword. After the two sides contacted, the sword broke down and turned into powder.


    The sword gas of his fingertips shot into the sky and cut through the sky. Liu Qian also smashed the prohibition of protecting the grassland. Now everyone knows that there are invaders in the grassland.


    Now it''s really hard to hide. Liu Qian immediately took away the tonic herb, then flew away and chased Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang thought that he had escaped from his life, but soon he felt uneasy. Looking back, he felt numb. Although Liu Qian had no royal sword, his speed was much faster than himself. The distance between them was very close. According to this speed, Liu Qian could catch up with him in a few more breath, Mr. Zhang complained endlessly. He threw out a blue sword. The blue sword rose in the wind. When it became bigger, it turned into a small sword to block the sky and the sun. All these were put out by Mr. Zhang to hinder Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s face didn''t change, as if he didn''t see it. On the contrary, his speed was faster. He raised his hand and shot a sword Qi. Liu Qian''s sword Qi disappeared very quickly. Mr. Zhang had little time to dodge. All the blue swords on the road of golden sword Qi became air without exception. Mr. Zhang used prohibition to block the golden sword Qi, But still be pierced his shoulder, blood.


    After the extraordinary supreme, the body''s self-healing ability has been very strong, but Mr. Zhang found that his wound not only did not mean to heal, but the speed of fresh blood was faster and faster. Mr. Zhang was very anxious, and blood was also very important for monks. If people bleed too much, they will die, and if monks bleed too much, their strength will be greatly affected.


    Mr. Zhang had a small box in the dark and smeared some black ointment on the wound, but it still had no effect. How could he know that the wound caused by the power of the emperor could be cured so easily.


    Mr. Zhang just felt that there was a strange power on the wound. Compared with Liu Qian himself, the origin of this power seemed to be more terrifying.


    "Damn it." Mr. Zhang scolded and looked at Liu Qian. He saw that all the blue swords had been shot at Liu Qian. He did not dare to stay long, knowing that these things could not stop Liu Qian for long.


    All the blue swords shot at Liu Qian. At least thousands of swords fell at the same time. It was really like rain. Liu Qian held up his hands, and there was a light layer of prohibition on him, which surrounded Liu Qian like an eggshell. Then Liu Qian didn''t look at these blue swords and continued to hunt Mr. Zhang.


    And these little swords shot on Liu Qian''s eggshell, as if they had never existed, and they could not break Liu Qian''s eggshell. The distance between the two was only ten feet. Liu Qian tilted his fingers, looked at Mr. Zhang''s back, and bent his fingers to pop up. A golden sword gas flew out. This golden sword gas was so powerful that it was much thicker than those just now, The sun seems to be afraid of the sword, and the white thunder and lightning seem to escort him. Without looking back, Mr. Zhang can feel how terrible the thing behind him is.


    Mr. Zhang closed his eyes and said, "my life is over." He didn''t give up completely. He turned around and took out all his magic weapons. The sky was colorful. Mr. Zhang stood alone in the air, just like an ant. These prohibitions were stacked up, just like the walls of the city.


    Liu Qian''s wind, thunder, and sword spirit collided with him with indomitable momentum.


    Such a vision was naturally felt by the nearby friars. These people looked up at the sky, and their hearts were all in a state of uncertainty, such fluctuations. It must be a task of extraordinary and supreme level. I don''t know that the two men are doing it.


    Liu Qian''s wind, thunder and sword spirit collided with the overlapping prohibitions. At the beginning, he was a little deadlocked, but he still broke through the first one. Later, he broke the prohibitions faster and faster. After breaking all the prohibitions, he drove straight in and flew to Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang let out a loud drink, his hands close together, and the pine grain sword under his feet also came to him. Mr. Zhang controlled his own magic weapon and Liu Qian''s wind thunder sword. Now all his means have been used up, and there is no way to defend. At present, he has to fight hard to find a life in the desperate situation, and they collide, Mr. Zhang screamed hysterically, and his whole body was burning with determination.

 Chapter 1587

    However, there is still too much difference in strength. It just blocks the wind thunder sword a little bit. After a while, all the real yuan in Mr. Zhang''s body is exhausted. The wind thunder sword passes through Mr. Zhang''s body.


    There is no wound on his body, but the look in his eyes has gradually dissipated. This is the direct destruction of Mr. Zhang''s spirit. Mr. Zhang''s body lost the blessing of mana and fell from the air.


    Liu Qian had already turned back and left after he sent out the wind, thunder and sword. Now he had a decision to kill. Mr. Zhang would surely die under his own hands.


    When Liu Qian returned to the grassland, he saw that a large number of people had appeared. These people saw Liu Qian flying in the air and yelled, "this is the intruder. Stop him quickly."


    Liu Qian''s use of power makes his face blurred. These people can''t see Liu Qian''s appearance clearly. In this way, it is tantamount to making it clear that he is the intruder, and Liu Qian has no intention to hide. Even if he appears in front of you, what can he do.


    After a guard called out this sentence, other people''s reaction was also very fast. People with bows and arrows raised their bows and arrows one after another to launch a volley at Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s body darted left and right in mid air and skilfully flashed all the bows and arrows, but his speed did not slow down at all.


    The guards on the ground knew that this man was not what they could deal with. A humanitarian who looked like a commander said, "go and ask Mr. Zhang to come here!"


    The guard next to him was a little embarrassed. His commander came a little late and didn''t see the scene. He was the first person to notice the situation outside. He saw with his own eyes that their godly Mr. Zhang was chased by this man like a lost dog.


    The guard finally said, "chief, I just saw this man running after Mr. Zhang. He came back, but Mr. Zhang didn''t come back. I''m afraid."


    The commander''s face changed, and he said with a gloomy face, "turn on all the formations at once and try to get the reinforcements here."


    The guard beside him nodded and said, "we have contacted your highness."


    At the same time, in Dongcheng District, the fourth Prince''s residence, the fourth Prince is sitting quietly in the martial arts arena. In the huge martial arts arena, the fourth Prince is the only one. He has a long breath and a light golden light, just like a small sun. The air around him is a little dense.


    Then there was a knock on the door, and the fourth Prince Yin Guang opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    A man outside said in a loud voice, "no, your highness, our grassland has been invaded. Mr. Zhang is dead!"


    There was an unspeakable panic in the man''s voice.


    Yan Guang suddenly stood up, a wave of air burst around him, and several cracks appeared on the wall of the martial arts arena.


    The door immediately opened, Yan Guang''s eyes were about to crack, and he said, "we''ll be there soon!"


    In the residence of Yin Litian, the news of the large-scale transfer of personnel in Yin Guang''s residence also came to his ears. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that Liu Qian should have done it.


    Yin Litian stood up and looked at the direction of the grassland. He could only pray that Liu Qian would be faster and leave the place before Yin Guang arrived.


    Liu Qian fell to the place where he had just separated from the tall guard. He found the tall guard in a grass. He grabbed the tall guard. The tall guard looked frightened. He couldn''t be afraid. Liu Qian said, "let''s go, let''s get out of here now."


    The tall guard cried and said, "you''re here at last, big brother. They''ve started to hunt. Now we want to leave here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Liu Qian looked up at the sky, the defense array has started, in fact, there is a light barrier in the clear sky, let the people in the barrier go out, Liu Qian shook his head and said, "it just can''t stop me, let''s go."


    Liu Qian grabs the tall guard and flies away. Seeing Liu Qian appear in the air, all kinds of hidden arrows fly over. Liu Qian pretends not to see half of them. When these things hit a foot away from Liu Qian, they are blocked by his body protecting Qi. Liu Qian flies to the front of the barrier and punches on it. Everyone in the audience hears a clear voice, It''s like a ceramic plate on the floor.


    When the tall guard saw that Liu Qian easily broke the barrier, his face was happy, and he felt that he had escaped this time. Although he would be chased by Yin Guang, it was better than to lose his life.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to stay long. When all the reinforcements came, there must be a lot of trouble. This grassland is so important that there must be a teleportation array in Yin Guang''s mansion that can go directly to this place.


    The two men came out of the barrier and were about to leave.


    A male voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Traitor, where to go!"


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and looked back. On the top of the mountain, a majestic man was standing there with a bow and arrow. He was very burly, wearing bright armor and brilliant magic. He bent his bow and took an arrow and pointed at Liu Qian.


    Seeing that Liu Qian saw himself, the man shot a bow and arrow.


    This bow and arrow is not an ordinary one. After it was shot, it turned into a real dragon, roaring at Liu Qian and waving its teeth and claws. Compared with the bow and arrow just shot by those guards, it was like a drizzle.


    This person is of course the fourth Prince Yin Guang. The fourth Prince Yin Guang''s own strength is the strongest among all the princes. He ranks the first among all the princes. The reason why he didn''t come to the first is that his mother''s family power is too weak. Although he is strong, his resources are not even higher than that of Yin Lidian.


    However, even so, Yin Guang also achieved the position of the fourth prince with his strong strength.


    This arrow also made Liu Qian understand the general strength of this man, which was really good, even better than Mr. Zhang just now. Liu Qian pushed the tall guard aside and faced the arrow of the fourth Prince Yin Guang alone.


    The real dragon opened his mouth and seemed to swallow Liu Qian. Liu Qian had no expression on his face and hit him on the head with one punch. The noise between heaven and earth suddenly quieted down. The real dragon, who was just chanting the dragon, was silent and motionless. Liu Qian flicked his fingers and the real dragon disappeared in the air. Liu Qian held a bow and arrow between his two fingers, He looked at the fourth Prince Yin Guang with a defiant face.


    Yan Guang was so angry that he couldn''t see Liu Qian''s face, but he could feel the smell of provocation. The fourth prince said angrily, "little thief, if you have seed, don''t run. Stay here and we will fight 300 rounds. If you win, everything here is yours."


    Liu Qian laughs. The fourth Prince seems to be quite honest and can say such a thing. Liu Qian says, "Yin Guang, I''ll deposit your head on your neck for the time being. Don''t worry. One day, I''ll take him away."


    After that, Liu Qian left with the tall guard. Although Yin Guang was angry, he had nothing to do. He could not catch up with the distance.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful." Yan Guang stood in the same place and yelled, where did the guards on the side dare to touch the moldy head? Yan Guang had a good temper at ordinary times. Even he was very polite to them, and even said hello when he met them. But once Yan Guang was angry, he was not so easy to speak. These guards were trembling, knelt down behind, and no one dared to speak. The commander''s body is full of sweat. He is the highest ranking person except Mr. Zhang. Naturally, he is duty bound to do something like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Guang went to the commander and asked.


    The commander only felt as if dozens of Huanglian had been forced into his mouth, full of bitterness, and said, "Your Highness, this man escaped our guards and came to the top of the mountain. Then he wantonly searched for herbs and killed many spirit beasts. Finally, he attacked Mr. Zhang, who was chased and killed by him. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "What a waste." Yin Guang angrily scolded in his heart. He invited Mr. Zhang to fight for the right. The reward was the herb that Mr. Zhang guarded. It suddenly occurred to Yin Guang that this man might have stayed here for a long time, and how much he had lost.


    "We have lost those things so far," Yin Guang asked


    The commander''s head was lower. Whenever he said a name, Yan Guang''s face was gloomy, and the atmosphere was more dignified. Everyone could feel the fierce killing intention of Yan Guang, and no one dared to speak at this time.


    Yin Guang really wanted to kill all the people here. They were all rubbish, but he couldn''t do it. Yin Guang tried his best to restrain himself. His mother''s family was too weak. These people were also his family background for so many years, and he always showed them in a gentle way. If he did such a thing, his reputation would be bad.


    The commander said hurriedly, "Your Highness, when I check the guard list, I find that a guard named Gaogong is missing. He seems to be a spy. The body of the guard who patrolled with him was found, but he is missing."


    The commander was also afraid that Yin Guang would vent all his grievances on himself and quickly found a person to carry the pot.


    Yin Guang coldly said, "immediately order to hunt down this man, as long as you find the trace of this man, tell me the reward after ten thousand Liang, kill him, raise your head to see, reward ten thousand, and his related people, all sit together."


    The commander swallowed his saliva and said respectfully, "yes, my subordinates."

 Chapter 1588

    Liu Qian, with the tall guard, went all the way to a dense forest on the outskirts of Luoxuan city. Liu Qian put the guard on the ground and said, "OK, now we have come out. I have fulfilled my promise. Now you can go anywhere you want."


    The guard, called Gao Gong, had an uncertain face. Suddenly he knelt down on the ground with a plop. Looking at Liu Qian, he said sadly, "please help me."


    Liu Qian looked at Gao Gong with a smile and said, "I have already brought you out. I have fulfilled my promise. What else do I need to save you?"


    Gao Gong gave a wry smile, it''s true, it''s out, but what''s the use? As long as the people of Yin Guang checked it a little, they could know that they were actually the traitors, they became the leading Party, and took Liu Qian to search all the precious herbs.


    He has no family, but he has no worries. At this time, Gao Gong was very glad that he didn''t have a family. Otherwise, he would have been tangled to death. If he didn''t take Liu Qian with him, he would have died. If he took Liu Qian with him, his family would have died.


    But now with Liu Qian, he knows that Yin Guang will send a large number of people to pursue him, and his ability is not very strong. If Yin Guang is willing to work hard, he will find himself. It''s very good to be able to die at that time. Gao Gong thinks that his most likely end is to be caught and tortured.


    Gao Gong knelt on the ground and said, "I don''t know who you are, but I think you should come to the grassland because of the battle of seizing the legitimate rights. Although I come out, Yin Guang will send someone to chase me. I''m weak and can''t avoid it. Finally, I will be killed. I hope you can take me in. Although I don''t have any skills, I''ll run errands or something, It can still be done. "


    Liu Qian guessed that he would say, do you want to save this man''s life? Liu Qian felt his chin and looked at Gao Gong who couldn''t get up on his knees. In fact, as far as their commitment was concerned, he really should save his life. He was right. If he didn''t protect him, this man would not escape death in the end.


    Liu Qian said: "in that case, you wait here for a while. I''ll give you an answer before dark."


    Gao Gong had no other choice but to nod his head and look at Liu Qian eagerly, hoping that Liu Qian could pity himself and protect himself.


    Liu Qian left the grove and came to Yin Litian''s residence for the first time. However, he saw Yin Litian standing at the gate and looking around, as if he was waiting for someone.


    When he saw Liu Qian, his face suddenly brightened. He walked up to Liu Qian in three steps and asked, "how, are you ok?"


    He didn''t ask how things were done at the first time. Instead, he asked about people. In terms of details, he really did a good job.


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, and I have done it well. This time I have gained a lot. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Yan Litian''s face was more happy, and the next man on one side "ordered to go down and have a big dinner tonight."


    The servant nodded and went down to prepare.


    When Yin Litian and Liu Qian went to the garden, Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m afraid the loss this time will make Yan Guang go away directly. I''m a little curious whether this guy will come to us directly with a knife."


    Yin Guang must know that they did it. In fact, Liu Qian and Yin Litian didn''t mean to cover it up. They wanted to let Yin Guang know that this evening''s banquet was like this.


    On one hand, Yin Guang suffered such a loss, and then Yin Litian held a banquet, as long as a normal person can see something wrong.


    Yin Litian wants to let everyone know that he is not a soft persimmon. Since you have done something to me, I will give you a tit for tat, which is what Yin Litian means. Yan Li''s eyes flashed, and asked, "did you get those things?"


    Liu Qian let go of his storage space and put all the harvest on the floor of the garden. The aura of the garden suddenly became very abundant. Yin Litian looked at the grass and beasts on the ground and was surprised. He was very confident of Liu Qian. He thought Liu Qian could come back safely, but he was not satisfied with the harvest, In fact, he didn''t have too much expectation, just wanted to revenge. When he saw these things on the ground, Yin Lidian knew that this time with Yan Guang was not so easy to finish.


    Yan Litian shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you would take back so many things. I''m afraid that his grassland has been cleaned by you. Yan Litian looked at these herbs on the ground and saw some very precious herbs in it. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. Ethereal grass, tonic grass, these are rare things."


    After the initial surprise, Yan Li on Tianma became Schadenfreude, and said with a smile, "Hey, this time, Yan Guang will go wild. You''re right. This time, I''m afraid Yan Guang will come up with a knife to chop us, but we have nothing to be afraid of. Since he dares to do it, he should accept such revenge."


    Yin Litian looked at these things on the ground, thought about it, and said, "Liu Qian, you took all these things out of the grassland. They should have been your things. Take them back."


    Liu Qian said faintly, "Your Highness, I can''t use these things, so I''d better charge them into the Treasury. In this way, they can play a bigger role. In my hand, I can''t give full play to their value."


    Yin Litian just said this, of course, was also a test. Seeing such a wealth, he was certainly excited, but after all, it was Liu Qian who got it. He really had no reason to occupy these things, so he began to test Liu Qian. Sure enough, Liu Qian was very interesting. Although he was happy in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, but said, "how can this be?"


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "if your highness feels sorry, it''s better to give me this herb. It may be useful in the future."


    Seeing that Liu Qian took the initiative to give himself a step, Yin Litian was more satisfied with Liu Qian. He thought Liu Qian was just a man with strong fighting power, but now it seems that Liu Qian can not only fight, but also know how to be a man. He is embarrassed to take away all the things, but he is very excited about these things. The best way is to share the spoils between two people, In this way, he also wanted to do something. When Liu Qian took something, his heart was not too uncomfortable and everyone was happy.


    Butiancao is the most valuable thing in the pile. Liu Qian just chose it.


    Yan Litian was not happy in his heart. This time, he not only frustrated Yan Guang''s spirit, but also made a lot of money. He was really happy. His servants were preparing the materials needed for the banquet. Now, Yan Litian paid more attention to Liu Qian. Such a talent, we must take some special measures to win over Liu Qian.


    In fact, Yin Litian didn''t know the specific details of what Liu Qian did. If he knew that Liu Qian had killed an extraordinary king of Yin Guang himself, he would have paid more attention to Liu qiancai.


    They stood in the garden for a while, and the guests had come one after another. They were all invited by Yin Litian. They didn''t know what happened and were curious.


    When they came to the garden, they were surprised to find Liu Qian and Yin Litian standing together. Although they are not particularly familiar with Liu Qian now, they all know that this person seems to be looking for trouble in Yin Guang''s grassland. They thought it would take several days to get ready first, and then go to the grassland to find trouble.


    Now appeared in this place, didn''t you go to Yin Guang''s Grassland? Yan Litian''s complacent face, saw more people coming, and said with a smile, "I want to announce a good news to you today." All the people heard that they were looking at Yin Litian. Yin Litian pointed to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian entered Yan Guang''s Grassland and plundered it wantonly. I''m afraid that what he got would make Yin Guang crazy. This is a great achievement. Today, we''d like to celebrate it."


    For a moment, people''s eyes were a little complicated when they looked at Liu Qian. In fact, most of them didn''t think much of Liu Qian. They thought that if he did such a thing, he was just looking for death. There was no difference between running into the grassland and entering the palace of hell.


    But now Yin Litian actually told them that it was successful, and everyone felt that they were beaten in the face.


    There are still some people who are quick to respond. Some people come forward and say, "Congratulations, congratulations brother Liu for making such a great contribution. Congratulations."


    The rest of the people are all human spirits. When they see someone taking the lead, they all come up one by one to congratulate Liu Qian. Liu Qian also smiles one by one in return. These people now see their own strength, and of course they want to make friends.


    If Liu Qian had died in the grassland, these people would definitely be another face now. Maybe they would have ridiculed Liu Qian for his arrogance. This is the people''s heart. Liu Qian was not surprised. He didn''t let go of his attitude towards these people. He just said modest words.


    Finally, I''ll pay you back. The banquet is ready. You can take part.


    When they went to the hall happily, Yin Litian naturally sat down on the main seat, while Liu Qian sat at the first seat on the left. Last time he came, he could only blame him for sitting at the end. But now that he has made a big event, his position in everyone''s heart is different. From the beginning, Yin Litian knew that Liu Qian was a rare talent, It''s just that people don''t believe it

 Chapter 1589

    Liu Qian first went to Yin Litian and offered a toast to Yin Litian. He was still thinking about Gao Gong, the guard. Naturally, since he had promised him, now he wanted to fight for him. Liu Qian thought about it and said, "Your Highness, when I sneaked into the grassland, I rebelled against the guard of a fourth prince. I promised him to protect his life, Now he hopes to join his highness and hope his highness will succeed. "


    Liu Qian thought, this is also a small matter, Yin Litian should not refute his face.


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "well, well, I think this person should also lead the way for you. It''s also some hard work, but it''s Yan Guang after all. Well, Liu Qian, I''ll send him out to avoid the limelight. What do you think?"


    To ask Liu Qian''s opinion is just to respect Liu Qian. Of course, Liu Qian will not be so ignorant. Liu Qian quickly thanks, and Yin Litian asks Liu Qian to take Gao Gongxian to the mansion.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Liu Qian is going to bring Gao Gong here now. He has been hiding in the forest outside the city for a day and should be scared.


    Liu Qian went out of the gate of the city and went directly to the forest. He found that Gao Gong had dug a tree hole very carefully. Now he was hiding in it with a dignified face. In fact, he didn''t have to do so. Now he has beads that Liu Qian hid his breath from him, which is not so easy to find. However, prudence is also a feature of Gao Gong. It should be said that it is an advantage.


    Liu Qian walked over and whispered, "you can come out. I''ll take you to the seventh prince."


    When Gao Gong heard Liu Qian''s voice, he first trembled. Then he recognized it as Liu Qian''s voice. Then he came out of the tree cave. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "you are the seventh prince."


    Liu Qian light smile, way "now you are also."


    When he knew that Liu Qian was going to come to the grassland to search for medicinal materials, Gao Gong knew that Liu Qian should be the person of the seventh Prince Yin Litian, but he didn''t have the courage to say it at that time. He was afraid that once he said it, Liu Qian might kill him directly. But now they can be regarded as colleagues, and he can only express his emotion.


    "What will your highness do for me?" Gao Gong asked with a trace of uneasiness on his face.


    Liu Qian told Gao Gong truthfully that he would take him to a place on the edge. Gao Gong had no opinion about this. He knew his current situation and was able to save his life. He was very satisfied that there was more to be desired. Small places were good for small places. In fact, Gao Gong was not a very ambitious person, just a fool, There are not so many things in small places, and they are safer.


    They went back to Yin Litian''s residence in this way, but Liu Qian found that the guard''s investigation was very strict when he entered the city, but Gao Gong was also easy to accept, and there was Yin Litian''s token to open the way, so they went back without any obstacles.


    Liu Qian took Gao Gong back to his residence and told his subordinates to take him to have a rest. These people all knew that he was a red man in his Highness''s eyes, so they didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Gao Gong also knows that his status is not different from that of the guards in the mansion, or even lower. After all, he has betrayed once and has no talent. However, he doesn''t care as long as he can live.


    Liu Qian returned to the hall, and the atmosphere in the hall was warm. When Yin Litian saw Liu Qian coming back, he casually asked, "have you brought him back?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I''ll let my servant take him to rest first."


    After they sat down, they drank a few glasses of wine and began to ask about the details of the incident. For example, how Liu Qian stayed in the grassland, and then how he mopped up in it. They didn''t know what Liu Qian had gained, so they began to make inquiries. When Liu Qian said these things, he was understatement and didn''t boast about himself, Speak in a very common tone. Yin Litian watched the people below talking on the throne, with a smile on his face. He saw that everyone thought that Liu Qian might just bring a little trouble to Yin Guang, and planned to build momentum for Liu Qian to improve his status among these people. Just when Yin Litian wanted to speak, a man in black suddenly burst in from the back hall.


    Some people''s faces in the hall changed, and Liu Qian also keenly noticed that this person was not an ordinary bodyguard, because their bloody smell was too strong. Only those who had close contact with death every day could have such murderous atmosphere.


    Liu Qian frowned. He didn''t know what the holy man was. The man in black came to Yin Litian, whispered a few words in his ear and left.


    After hearing this, Yin Litian''s face was very strange. After looking at Liu Qian, everyone knew that when the man in black told him that it must be related to Liu Qian, the fire of gossip in his heart was all blazing. However, no one asked that the man in black just now was Yin Litian''s own unique intelligence network, and they could share intelligence with Yin Litian, But this is in the case that Yin Litian himself is willing, as long as he is not willing, he can''t force to ask for it, which is the most taboo thing for the superior.


    Yan Litian''s face was expressionless and looked at Liu Qian. People didn''t know why Yan Litian suddenly became serious, and there was no such happy atmosphere in the hall. How could Yin Litian suddenly smile again and say, "Liu Qian, what you did this time is so big, even I was surprised that you killed the extraordinary supreme that Yan Guang finally found back, It''s amazing, amazing


    After hearing this, even the people with the best cultivation skills couldn''t help exclaiming. This time, they looked at Liu Qian with some respect.


    If you want to kill the extraordinary supreme, you will die of the extraordinary supreme''s strength anyway. Once you reach the realm of the extraordinary supreme, it''s very difficult to be killed if you just want to escape. But Liu Qian did it, which only shows that his real strength is far more than that of the extraordinary supreme who was killed by him, Liu Qian is too young now. He is such a young man. He has a bright future.


    Yin Li was the happiest person. His life was not smooth. He was not the direct son of the emperor. Because of his father, he was often suspected by the emperor. Fortunately, there were some respected elders in the clan who were protecting himself. Otherwise, it was a question whether he could live to this day.


    After that, relying on his mother''s influence and his own means, he has come to this day step by step. The bitterness he has experienced is not enough for humanity, and luck rarely seems to be on his side.


    However, Liu Qian''s appearance made him think that God was really helping him this time. When he saw Liu Qian fighting Yin Zhenglin outside the city, he knew that this man must be a strong man, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian was so strong that he easily killed an extraordinary supreme.


    The following people just know that Liu Qian killed an extraordinary supreme, but they don''t know the details. Because of his intelligence network, Yin Litian knows more details. Liu Qian''s killing of this extraordinary supreme can be said to be maltreatment. The extraordinary supreme of Yin Guang didn''t make much resistance at all, so he died under Liu Qian''s hands.


    Moreover, Yin Litian knew that when Liu Qian left, he seemed to be entangled with Yin Guang. Yan Guang shot an arrow with all his strength, but Liu Qian understated it. When Yin Litian thought of Yan Guang''s face at that time, he couldn''t help laughing three times. Yin Guang was the hardest person in the royal family all the time, because he relied on his own strength, Among his peers, he was almost invincible. Even Yin Litian had to admit that his talent in fighting and cultivation was not as good as Yin Guang.


    However, the battle of seizing the legitimate rights was never about a person''s fighting power. At least one person''s fighting power could not play a decisive role. Of course, if Yin Guang was already an extraordinary Saint now, there would be nothing to say. I''m afraid he would become the prince directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Yin Lidian suddenly said in a high voice. They put down their wine cups and looked at Liu Qian. Yin Litian''s face was flushed. He didn''t deliberately suppress his drinking power, because he was really happy now. In the past, he would restrain himself, but at this time, he wanted to indulge. After a few drinks, he was a little drunk.


    A few days ago, the depression caused by Yan Guang''s provocation had disappeared with the good news. Yin Litian looked at the people and said, "this time, Liu Qian has made great achievements. I decided to give Liu Qian a good reward."


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything. If it''s someone else, it''s time to stand up and say no, because after all, he''s new here. If he gets a lot of rewards all of a sudden, some people will be red eyed. In fact, just now Liu Qian saw that some people''s eyes are not very friendly, but Liu Qian doesn''t care about these, because he really can''t stay in this place for long.


    This was the best way to inspire people. He knew that Yin Litian would promote himself. Otherwise, even if he didn''t say anything, other people in Yan Litian''s hands would have ideas. If he didn''t make such a great contribution, he would have to spend more time to go up.


    But he didn''t know what kind of reward Yin Litian would give himself, and Liu Qian was still very curious.


    When people looked at Liu Qian, there was envy and jealousy in their eyes, but few sincere wishes.

 Chapter 1500

    They all held their breath waiting for Yin Litian to speak, and Yin Litian didn''t let them wait. Looking at Liu Qian, he said, "Liu Qian, I can''t give you an official position in the capital. I have to appoint you an official position in my territory. Now, I worship you as general of Lanzhou, zhengsipin, official uniform and official seal. I''ll send someone to your house in a moment. In addition, you don''t need to report to me in the future, Just come in directly, and some other rewards will be sent to your house. "


    Yan Litian said a word and looked at the faces of the people, Liu Qian was not surprised. Yan Litian was also surprised. He was ready in his heart. No matter where he went, Liu Qian could get a very good position.


    If Liu Qian went to the imperial court directly now, he would be in a higher position than he is now. At least he would be able to get an official position of the third grade and become a worshipper of the imperial court. There was no expression or surprise. But these things were the biggest reward Yin Litian could give him. After all, he was still a prince. There were 384 states in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, His fiefdom was two states.


    The prince had great authority over the fiefdom and could freely appoint officials, but the biggest officials in a state were the governor and the general. To give Liu Qian a Lanzhou General was already the biggest official position in his hand. In the past, the military power of the two states was held by Yin Litian himself.


    Although there are generals, they are just nominal names, but even if they are nominal names, they are also officials of the fourth grade, and the corresponding treatment exists.


    The rest of the people in the hall were very surprised. They knew that Yin Litian would reward Liu Qian this time, but they didn''t expect that it would be such a big reward. Many people looked at Liu Qian with meaningful eyes.


    Yin Li Tian zhengse said, "Liu Qian, I know these rewards may not be much for you, but now, this is the best I can give you. I just hope that you can stay and help me in the future. I promise you that as long as I have a share of food in the future, I will definitely cut one for you."


    This promise was a little heavy, and Yin Litian also found that he was a little out of his way, because he rarely indulged himself in drinking, but the words had been exported, and he couldn''t take them back. Moreover, what Yin Litian thought in his heart was almost like this. If Liu Qian really wanted to stay around and help himself, he would never be less than Liu Qian when he was the crown prince.


    But he had a feeling that Liu Qian didn''t care about these things. Liu Qian would come to help himself because of a request from xuenv. He began to wonder whether his parents really had anything to do with xuenv. He wanted to find a chance to ask his mother''s family.


    Liu Qian quickly stood up, and his tone was more respectful. Yan Litian gave himself face, of course, he didn''t know his face well. He said, "thank you, your highness. Liu Qian is very grateful. He will do his best to assist your highness in the future."


    "Good, good." Yin Li Tian Lian said hello three times, picked up the cup on the table and said, "everyone, drink this cup together."


    The atmosphere became warm again, and soon it was late at night. However, all the people here were monks, and they were not drunk. They were all men. After drinking, naturally, some people wanted to do something else. They said, "Your Highness, if you have enough to eat and drink, why don''t you go to baihualou."


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know where baihualou was or had never been, he could guess what it was by listening to the name.


    Yin Litian seldom went to such places before, but he was really happy today, and he could take this opportunity to improve his morale and strengthen his cohesion.


    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to baihualou. Let''s go there today."


    Several experienced people who are good at this show a knowing smile. They walk out of the mansion and go to baihualou. Although Liu Qian thinks he is a lecherous person, he is not hungry enough to go to such a place.


    Liu Qian saw that all the people had gone out of the house, so he went to Yin Litian and said, "Your Highness, I won''t go there. After a big fight, I''m quite tired. I want to go home early and have a rest." But how could Yin Litian let Liu Qian go back? He grabbed Liu Qian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you can''t go if you want to go. Today, you are the leading role. If you go, we will have no meaning in the past. Well, no matter what you say, we can''t go today."


    Liu Qian could only cry and laugh, just about to speak, the people on the side also began to coax, they could see the meaning of Yin Litian, of course, they would help at this time, finally Liu Qian still had no way to follow these people on the road.


    As one of the largest cities in this continent, Luoxuan city is also a city that never sleeps. Although it''s very late, the roads are very bright. The street lamps on both sides are supported by pieces of spirit stone, which can shine every night.


    Baihualou is not far away from Dongcheng District, perhaps because only those dignitaries in Dongcheng District are qualified to go to this place.


    In the distance, Liu Qian saw a brightly lit high-rise building. This kind of light is not the bright light, but a kind of pink ambiguous light. When he got closer, a fragrance constantly burst into his nose, stirring the hearts of these drunken men.


    A person who is obviously good at this walk in the front, step into the baihualou, face to face with a bustard like person.


    He looked at the man who took the lead, shook the fan in his hand, and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, are you coming to take care of our business today?"


    "Lord Wang" laughs, pats on the bum of the procuress, points to the way of Yin Li heaven behind him, "procuress, today is our seventh Prince''s highness, you have something good to hide, you must take it out today, ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you deal with me, but if you dare to deal with your highness, you will be overwhelmed."


    This man also relied on Yin Litian to make a good fake.


    The procuress looked at Yin Litian, but Liu Qian found that the procuress''s eyes were strange. He frowned. This strange look just flashed away, and no one else saw it, but Liu Qian instinctively felt that it was something.


    The procuress put on a bright smile, went to Yin Lidian and said with a smile, "is this your Highness the seventh prince? She is really a talent. The girls here must be very happy to see her highness. I don''t know what kind of girls your highness likes, charming or beautiful?"


    Although Yin Litian didn''t come to these places, he didn''t have stage fright. He pointed to Liu Qian and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. You should take good care of this man today and let the best girl here accompany him."


    Mr. Wang suddenly said, "madam, I heard that a Huakui named Qiaoling has just come out of you recently. Ha ha, it''s better to be Qiaoling earlier. Qiaoling''s red pill hasn''t been picked. Let me do a good deed today."


    After hearing this, Yin Litian nodded and said, "yes, only Huakui is qualified to accompany my friend. Let''s do it, madam. Go and arrange this clever girl."


    The procuress''s face was in a state of embarrassment, and she was always "this"


    Looking at the bustard''s stammering appearance, Yin Li was not happy on Tianma. He was really gentle at ordinary times, even for people like the bustard, he should not be angry, but today he drank too much, and had some crazy state, so he said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, afraid we can''t give money?"


    Once Yin Litian was angry, the momentum was not acceptable to ordinary people. The procuress could not bear it and said with a sad face, "no, your highness is not like this."


    Mr. Wang said, "so what?"¡° Because today Qiaoling is coming to accompany me! " There was a voice behind the procuress. Although the voice was not loud, everyone in the scene felt the chill and the deep meaning of the killing. The body that had been warmed by the wine suddenly became cold at this time.


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. What''s the name? Is it true that the enemies don''t get together? The procuress got out of the way, and the fourth Prince Yin Guang came to them. His face was black enough to drip water and look at Yin Lidian.


    In his heart, he couldn''t do it right here, and repaired Yan Litian well. Although there was no definite evidence, everyone knew that the things in his grassland were done by Yan Litian. Everyone knew that it was Yin Litian who was beating his face.


    The most irritating thing was that he was really done by Yin Litian. Yin Guang thought that he was very cautious. After the accident, he added a lot of prohibitions and arrays outside the grassland, and the guards were tight. He even let an extraordinary supreme sit in the grassland, but these were useless. Finally, he was broken through and suffered heavy losses, Decades of cultivation was almost destroyed. Yin Guang really wanted to kill all the people in the grassland to vent his anger. Now he saw that Yan Litian couldn''t suppress his anger, so he wanted to do it.


    At this time, Liu Qian played in front of Yin Litian. Yin Litian was already in a cold sweat, and wine had already been on the line. In terms of personal combat power, he was still a lot worse than Yin Guang. Facing Yin Guang''s killing intention, he was very uncomfortable. He was just trying to support him and couldn''t lose his face. Liu Qian shared the pressure when he stood in front of him.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian gratefully and stepped back without any trace. Liu Qian looked at Yin Guang and said with a smile, "fourth prince, long time no see."

 Chapter 1591

    Where has not seen for a long time? In fact, the two of them have just met. Although the fourth Prince has never seen Liu Qian, he has recognized who he is at the first sight. Liu Qian''s illness did not deliberately hide his breath. Instead, it was like provoking Yin Guang and freely releasing his breath.


    This breath naturally impressed Yin Guang. He swore that this was probably the most impressive person in recent years, who raided his grassland and took away all the precious materials in his grassland.


    "It''s you Yin Guang almost gnashed his teeth to say this sentence, after that, Yan Guang actually directly punched out, and he directly started at this place.


    The procuress screamed at the back, "fourth prince, don''t do it here."


    Liu Qian was puzzled and thought what identity Yin Guang was. He started here, but it was just a brothel. Even if Yin Guang smashed it here, what could he do.


    But when Yin Guang heard this sentence, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. His fist had been blown out, but he took it back.


    Liu Qian was disappointed when he saw this scene. If Yin Guang really gave himself a hand, he had an excuse. He didn''t mind leaving a deeper impression on Yin Guang. At the same time, Liu Qian was more curious. Why did the domineering Yin Guang listen to this pimp.


    Yin Guang took back his fist and gloomy face, his anger was really achieved, just saw the culprit Liu Qian was in front of him, and he didn''t hold back, but a word of the procuress finally reminded him to take back his hand.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know, but Yin Guang himself is very clear. He knows that there is a boss with a lot of energy behind Baihua building. This boss has a good eye, and no one knows who he is. In fact, even Yin Guang don''t know what the boss is.


    Just because of one thing, let everyone know that this boss is really extraordinary.


    In baihualou, there are many senior executives and their relatives. A few decades ago, a prince was also playing here. In the Shang Dynasty, in fact, the position of the prince was lower than that of the prince. They were all princes who failed in the competition. After their leaders were cut, they became princes. If their descendants did not make contributions, their territory would be less and less.


    This is called "Tuen Ling." It is said that it was handed down by the founder of the Shang Dynasty. Not only did the Shang Dynasty do this, but the other empires on the mainland did the same thing.


    Because a dynasty has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are countless Royal relatives and relatives. If the imperial clan has to support these people all the time, it will cost too much. Therefore, if there is a decree of benediction, even the Royal relatives, as long as they do not make contributions, they will become civilians in a few generations.


    However, even so, at that time, he was still a prince, and he was the emperor''s brother. At that time, the prince fell in love with a girl while playing, but the girl already had her own benefactor. The prince was so rude that he wanted to get hold of her. Seeing that the man was just an ordinary businessman, he naturally wanted to take advantage of her.


    If the general businessman is expected to be subdued when he comes across playfield, he didn''t expect that the businessman was still in love with the brothel girl at that time. Ten thousand people didn''t want to. He used to redeem the girl that day, and the girl couldn''t resist.


    Wang Ye''s anger came up all of a sudden. Relying on his own cultivation, he beat the businessman seriously and threw him out of the door. If he caught the girl in baihualou, he would go upstairs to do good work.


    But at this time, a man in black appeared in the Baihua building and attacked the prince. At that time, the prince was also the cultivation of the emperor realm, but he was subdued without going through three moves.


    The king''s men were shocked, and they all tried to stop the mysterious man in black. They were all hit by the man in black one by one. After the man in black defeated the Lord, he let the girl go and beat the Lord at the same time.


    Wang Ye naturally didn''t agree. Later, he began to use all kinds of means to give baihualou a good look. However, to our surprise, Wang Ye was impeached in the early court a few days later. He was accused of corruption, bribery, party affiliation and many other crimes.


    And the emperor was decisive and directly demoted the Lord to the common people.


    Everyone knows that there must be a shadow of baihualou in this matter, but I don''t know which boss it is. However, since it is easy to deal with a prince, the person behind it must be a boss of the Shang Dynasty.


    Since this incident, people who come to baihualou for fun think of a rule of baihualou, that is, they can''t do it in baihualou.


    Because of this king''s affair, people in Luo Xuan city also remember this rule again.


    Yin Guang just thought of this rule, so he stopped abruptly. He was very conceited. He felt that even if the town master in Baihua building came out to stop him, he could not deal with himself. What he was worried about was the big man standing behind Baihua building.


    It''s too mysterious. People have a lot of speculation about this big man. Some say he is the leader of the blissful sect. Some say he is a powerful patriarch of the Shang Dynasty. Some even say he is the saint of today. But no matter who he is, it''s better not to provoke him.


    Yin Guang knew that his roots were relatively weak, so he had better not provoke such powerful forces, or he would increase his enemies for nothing.


    However, he was really unwilling to let him stop like this. He stared at Liu Qian and said, "Coward thief, run away under my arrow. Do you dare to go out and fight me head on?"


    This man is really reckless. Liu Qian has a smile on his lips. In fact, it''s easier to deal with such a person. It''s just a rash man. Liu Qian looked around and said with a bitter smile, "fourth prince, we''re meeting for the first time. We''re going to fight with me. It''s a bit impolite, isn''t it?"


    Originally, the people on the side of Yan Litian who were photographed by Yan Guang were weak when Yan Guang appeared. However, when Liu Qian was so excited, Yan Litian was on the side again, and his courage was also stimulated. They all said, "yes, yes, the fourth Prince''s move seems to damage the Royal prestige."


    Yan Guang''s face was stirred by these words. He really wanted to fight here, but he could only bear to think of the rules of baihualou. Liu Qian''s teasing made his heart fire up.


    Yin Guangshen took a deep breath, and some blood appeared in his eyes. His skill is quite special. Because his killing power is too strong, his killing heart is also very strong, so he looks very reckless in front of outsiders. This is because if he keeps suppressing his killing heart, he will cause damage to his body.


    Yin Guang looked at Yin Lidian and said with a sneer, "it turns out that you are all cowardly rats. It really disappoints me."


    As soon as Yin left Tianmu, Liu Qian found that Yin Guang''s state seemed to be wrong. He seemed to be suppressing his killing heart. He knew that Yin Guang seemed to be a little angry with himself. Liu Qian''s eyes turned, and even if he fought, he could win, but if he could get the upper hand in words, it would be very good for them as a whole.


    Today, there are so many people in baihualou who are qualified to go to baihualou. Almost all of them are important tasks in Luoxuan city. If you lose Yan Guang''s face here today, the next day it will spread all over Luoxuan city. At that time, you will think about it very much. Moreover, Liu Qian also wants to be angry with Yin Guang. He forcibly suppresses his killing heart, Will cause great harm to the body, with this method, let him feel bad.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "of course, our courage is not as big as that of the fourth prince. We have the courage to break into our Xinglu grassland, hurt our people, kill our monsters, and take away our spirit grass. I''m afraid it''s only those barbarians in the hundred thousand mountains who have such unreasonable courage. We don''t feel comfortable." The eyes of the onlookers suddenly became a lot of fun. Many of them were big businessmen and officials of Luo Xuan city. They knew what happened a few days ago. Yin Guang launched a surprise attack while the defense of Yin Litian''s Xinglu grassland was loose, and raided it wantonly, no matter what Yin Litian explained, He is basically untenable in this matter.


    Liu Qian also directly compared Yin Guang with the barbarians in the hundred thousand mountains. He was full of sarcasm and said that his courage was not as good as Yin Guang, but in fact, he was very big. The guests in the hundred flowers building also cast curious eyes to Liu Qian. I don''t know when a brave man appeared under Yan Litian''s hand.


    Yin Guang''s body trembled and his anger became more intense. He finally understood that he couldn''t do well in speaking. If he continued to stay, he would just be ridiculed by Liu Qian. If he couldn''t bear to do it, he would be in great trouble.


    Yan Guang closed his eyes and thought so. When he opened his eyes, he calmed down a lot. Yan Guang sneered, "yes, I did it. What can you do with me?"


    This is a bit of a reversal. Several people on Yan Lidian''s side are all silly. After Yan Guang finished, he turned to the procuress and said, "well, procuress, I''m going to have a rest. Send Qiao Ling into my room."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Qian. It seemed that he had won Liu Qian at this time.


    The procuress stood in the same place, looking at the two people, really want to cry without tears, don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1592

    At this time, a woman suddenly appeared beside Liu Qian. At the moment of his appearance, Liu Qian swept over. This woman appeared in a blink. Just after Liu Qian felt a wave of air, this woman appeared.


    This woman is wearing a pink dress, extremely enchanting, chest is very low, you can clearly see the chest of a pair of majestic, skin, facial features charming, now a tear mole, it is more moving.


    The two long legs of the lower body are looming, and there is a peony flower tattooed on the left leg, which is extremely provocative.


    Liu Qian thought that even the Huakui named Qiaoling would not be more beautiful than this woman.


    With a smile on her face, she patted the woman and let him go down. Then she looked at Liu Qian and Yin Guang and said, "Why are you so nervous, you two? Although Qiao Ling is good, but since we are called Bai Hua Lou, we can still get a girl who can be mentioned with Qiao Ling. How about another one?"


    This woman is looking at Liu Qian talking, Liu Qian ha ha a smile, a pair of eyes again woman body sweep to sweep, the woman seems to be used to, also threw a wink to Liu Qian, Liu Qian step forward, suddenly reached out to grab the woman''s small hand.


    The woman in pink frowned slightly and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Liu Qian''s hand seemed to know where she was going to withdraw, so she still grasped his hand.


    Liu Qian gently scratched on the back of the woman''s hand, which was almost like water.


    "It''s a natural creature." Liu Qian''s way of thinking.


    But he said, "if someone just told me that there is a girl better than Qiaoling in baihualou, I certainly don''t believe it. But when I see my sister, I believe it. As long as my sister is willing to accompany me today, I will not change ten Qiaoling."


    The woman in pink pulls out her hand without any trace. She is quite surprised. The boy doesn''t know what it is. He seems to have some skills. He knows the super powerful people in Luo Xuan city, but he never has any information about this person.


    The person who can grasp his hand so easily must be extraordinary and supreme. There is no doubt about this.


    The woman in pink covered her mouth with a smile and said, "my little brother has such a sweet mouth. I''m afraid all the girls here will be fooled by you. However, I''m old and I''m afraid I can''t serve you. I''ll arrange another sister for you to satisfy you."


    Liu Qian, however, seemed to recognize the woman in pink. He shook his head firmly and said, "no, I want my elder sister. If you don''t come to accompany me, I''m going to rob you anyway."


    With that, he gave Yin Guang a provocative look.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Guang just sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll come first. You can wait for tomorrow."


    Liu Qian was surprised that he didn''t fight hard with himself. It seems that he was angry with him twice. This guy has calmed down a lot now.


    The woman in pink was very angry and thought that Liu Qian didn''t know what to do. Seeing Yin Guang''s words, he also said with a smile, "brother, what the fourth prince said is reasonable. Qiaoling has given it to the fourth Prince today, but it''s against the rules. Let''s forget it."


    Naturally, we can''t just let it go. We finally caught such an opportunity, and we must let Yin Guang pay a little price.


    Liu Qian looked at the woman in pink with a smile and asked, "I don''t know what to call my sister?"


    Looking at Liu Qian''s sudden smile, the woman in pink thought that Liu Qian had figured it out, so she said with a smile, "you call me Chunlin."


    "Elder sister Chunlin, if you don''t come to accompany me, you still advise me not to go to Qiaoling. I''m really unhappy. You know, men can''t lose in this kind of thing." Liu Qian suddenly thought of a way and turned to say to Yin Guang, "I heard that the fourth prince was born with divine power. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Yin Guang snorted and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it very much. I want to break a wrist with the fourth prince to see if your highness is really like the legend. You are born with divine power. You hate heaven and earth."


    Yin Guang frowned. His instinct told him that there was no need to make trouble at this time. He just thought about it and found that his anger didn''t seem so fierce. If he had been provoked like this before, he would have taken the hand directly, but this time, it seemed that Yin Guang didn''t hear it and turned around to leave here.


    This time, Liu Qian was worried and cried, "I just said that the fourth Prince is brave, but I really misunderstood you. The grassland was patronized like this, and then it slipped away under his nose. It seems that the fourth Prince has no temper at all. I can''t believe what others say. I think that the fourth Prince is a good tempered man."


    Yan Guang, who was about to turn away, trembled, turned his head, his eyes were on fire, looked at Liu Qian and said, "what do you say?"


    On the contrary, Liu Qian felt relieved and finally left him.


    This matter was the biggest shame in Yan Guang''s heart. In his whole life, it was the biggest one. Originally, he had calmed down, but Liu Qian mentioned it again, which stimulated his anger.


    The onlookers had already finished, but now they seemed to have a turn for the better. They also knew that although there was no exact evidence at the time of Yan Guang grass farm, it was obvious that it was the people on the side of Yin Li Tian who did it.


    Moreover, it seems that the person who provoked Yin Guang had a lot to do with this matter.


    Yin Guang looked at Liu Qian fiercely and said, "you''re really brave. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Seeing that there was a close fight between the two people, Chunlin quickly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere between them. She also knew that it was impossible for them to stop at this time.


    She said with a smile, "you two are really angry. There''s no need to make such a fuss, isn''t it? If you really want to have a competition, you''d better play something simpler. It won''t hurt the harmony. What do you think?"


    Chunlin is also quite depressed. He seldom appears. Only when there is such a very difficult situation, can she clean up the situation. This is the conflict between the fourth Prince and the seventh prince. The general bustard must have no way to solve it. Only he can come.


    He didn''t expect that the smelly boy on the side of the seventh prince was so brave. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the fourth prince at all. He knew about the fourth prince. In the prince, he was almost the strongest person. Such a provocation must be unbearable to the fourth prince. In the end, I''m afraid he''ll suffer from it.


    She didn''t have much confidence in Liu Qian, so she put forward this method in order to save Liu Qian''s life and prevent the two sides from getting too stiff. After all, this is still their territory.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I naturally listen to sister Chunlin."


    He didn''t want to take Yin Guang''s life, it was too high-profile, just need to frustrate Yin Guang''s spirit.


    Yin Guang also nodded and said, "I don''t know what kind of competition method you have."


    Chunlin took them to a big stone, and the onlookers came with them. Yin Litian walked beside Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, doesn''t it matter?" Liu Qian didn''t look back and said, "don''t worry, your highness. This time I will destroy his prestige."


    Chunlin pointed to a stone platform and said, "it''s better for you to compare your strength on this stone platform. Pull your wrist. Both of you are strong in the world. However, this stone is not an ordinary product. You should be able to bear your strength."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "sister Chunlin is really thoughtful."


    After that, he looked at Yin Guang and said, "fourth prince, it seems that the competition is too boring. How about we add a little color head."


    Yin Guang always had absolute confidence in himself. He hummed, "what color do you want to add?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s better for the winner to spend the night with Qiao Ling today. Besides, after meeting each other for the next three times, he has to walk around the road. What do you think?"


    "Well, that''s it." Yan Guang didn''t think he would lose at all. He sat down on the edge of the stone pier and looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian was not in a hurry. He first looked at Chunlin and joked, "sister Chunlin, don''t you think I''m so tough?"


    Chunlin also thinks that this boy is quite interesting. She doesn''t know whether she is really confident or simple. She smiles and says, "silly boy, if you win, you will have a clever spirit, and you will still have a crush on your sister."


    As soon as the words came out, Chunlin immediately realized that he had made a slip of words. Sure enough, Yin Guang''s uncomfortable eyes came from behind. Chunlin quickly shut up and stopped talking.


    Liu Qian sat down on the other side, holding their hands together. Chunlin looked at them and said in a low voice, "start."


    Spanner wrist is just looking at the pure body. Even if you lose by using mana, all the people present have eyes. It''s impossible to cheat in this place.


    After Chunlin said the beginning, Yin Guang used all his strength, and immediately knocked down Liu Qian''s hand. However, Liu Qian''s hand did not fall down, even if it was useful, and all his strength was useless. Yin Guang was more and more surprised. He couldn''t help looking up at Liu Qian, and saw a banter smile at the corner of his mouth, This smile inspired Yin Guang''s strength, and his arm was full of blue tendons, and his strength was like the sea. But Liu Qian was like a rock of ten thousand years, no matter how the waves beat, he just didn''t move.


    The two sides were so deadlocked for a long time that the onlookers held their breath and looked at them.

 Chapter 1593

    Yin Guang only felt that all his power seemed to have gone to a bottomless valley. No matter how much power he used, Liu Qian''s hand did not go any further.


    "This boy, why so strange."


    Although Yin Guang did not use his full strength, he still did not show any serious appearance, and Liu Qian did not seem to take him seriously.


    Yin Guang''s strength is really good. In the realm of extraordinary supremacy, however, it can''t be Liu Qian''s opponent. Now Liu Qian''s physical fitness, even some ancient alien species, is also a loss to Liu Qian. The bone of the great emperor is too rebellious, and Liu Qian himself is very powerful.


    Yan Guang suddenly breathed a long breath. Everyone present knew that Yan Guang was going to do his best. Yan Guang was famous. People in Luo Xuancheng knew that the prince was gifted with Yibin and had divine power. After training, he paid more attention to physical training, had special skills to cultivate his body, and even ate a lot of natural materials and treasures to improve himself.


    And Liu Qian is not well-known, not to mention these onlookers, even the people of Yin Litian don''t think much of Liu Qian.


    Originally, Liu Qian was not very happy with his popularity. Now it seems that Liu Qian and Yin Guang are at a deadlock. Some people begin to make sarcastic remarks and say, "ha ha, Liu Qian is too confident. Now that he is competing with his royal highness Yin Guang, even if he runs away under the nose of the fourth prince, It doesn''t mean that he can surpass the fourth prince in physical strength.


    Some of them agreed, others didn''t say a word, but it was the same feeling in their heart. Yin Litian frowned, looked back and said in a low voice, "don''t make a noise, believe Liu Qian, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige."


    Yin Litian also knew that he seemed to give too much preferential treatment to Liu Qian today, and his subordinates were dissatisfied. However, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. People like Liu Qian also deserve to be courted. Besides, these people behind him don''t need to care too much. They just need to pay attention to the people behind them. They are just people who are pulled out to stand in front of the public, as long as the people behind them are not satisfied, They can be replaced at any time.


    Yin Litian stares at Liu Qian and finds that Liu Qian has finally put away a scornful smile. He still has absolute confidence in Liu Qian. He believes that Liu Qian can win over Yin Guang. Although he didn''t watch the two men fight, this confidence makes Yin Litian very strange. He has always been a cautious man, for all things, In fact, they all have the most pessimistic attitude.


    But Liu Qian, he is so confident.


    As Yin Guang breathed out a long breath, some blood color appeared in his eyes. At the same time, the strength on his arm was a little stronger, and there was a crack under the stone platform supporting their elbows.


    Chunlin''s mouth is slightly open. This stone is a very accidental chance. The big man behind the Baihua building got it. In fact, it has no other use except hardness. Its properties are not suitable for refining utensils, so it has been put in this place for people to watch. Chunlin didn''t expect that this stone is still in use today.


    The hardness of this stone has been specially tested. Only an extraordinary and supreme strike can cause damage to this stone. Looking at Yin Guang''s performance, he is just the strength of the body, and can burst out the extraordinary and supreme attack


    "The man with the best fighting power among the princes really deserves his reputation. I''m afraid he will be in trouble this time."


    With a smile on his mouth, Chunlin turns to Liu Qian and sees that Liu Qian''s face is indifferent, as if there is no pressure. It''s just that Liu Qian''s hand really slowly falls down, and it seems that Yin Guang has occupied the upper part. Although this speed is very slow, Liu Qian''s hand will press down Liu Qian''s hand sooner or later.


    Yin Guang saw that he seemed to occupy the upper part of the score, and also laughed. He looked at Liu Qian provocatively, as if to say, "I see how you win me." Liu Qian seemed to see nothing. His hand was getting closer and closer to the stone.


    The onlookers also saw that Liu Qian seemed to be at a disadvantage and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being the fourth prince. Ordinary people can''t stop this kind of natural power. This man wants to be in the limelight, but this time, I''m afraid he will suffer a big loss."


    Most people hold this view.


    Even the people behind Yin Litian, with this idea of schadenfreude, looked at Liu Qian one after another to see him make a joke. Although Yin Litian didn''t like his subordinates, he had no way.


    He frowned. Even now, he still didn''t think Liu Qian would lose. He had a strange idea in his heart, whether Liu Qian would play any tricks again.


    Liu Qian''s hand was slowly pressed down. Just as he was about to get close to the stone surface, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly stopped, which made Yin Guang feel very uncomfortable. His whole body power rushed out madly, but it didn''t work. Liu Qian''s hand stood still.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly said in a loud voice, "well, your strength has been used up, so it''s my turn."


    When Liu Qian spoke, all the people noticed that Liu Qian''s face was still very ordinary, and he didn''t feel a bit hard.


    Yan Litian laughed, and he knew that Liu Qian must be playing tricks. Yan Litian turned his head and looked at the people who just coaxed him, as if to say, your face is about to be hit.


    Originally, Liu Qian''s hand had been turned down, but now Liu Qian began to slowly raise his hand. Yin Guang''s face changed dramatically. His originally calm expression suddenly became very nervous. His face turned red and he was staring at his hand, obviously with all his strength.


    But it didn''t work. Just like Liu Qian, his hand was slowly pressed down. At a slow but firm speed, finally, Yin Guang''s hand was about to touch the stone. At this time, Yan Guang suddenly gave a low drink, and some blood burst out from the meridians on his right arm. Yan Guang really took out his strength.


    The outbreak of this wave made him recover a little bit. His hand was slightly raised, but it was still not used much. Liu Qian just frowned slightly. After a stalemate for a while, Yin Guang''s hand slowly fell down again.


    Yan Guang let out an unwilling roar and was finally overwhelmed by Liu Qian''s hand.


    When his hand touched the stone, Yin Guang seemed to have lost something very important, his eyes became empty, and he looked at the ground with two eyes.


    With a smile, Liu Qian stood up as a winner, looked down at Yin Guang, and said, "Your Highness, it seems that I won this one, and I will give in."


    Liu Qian had made a plan. Yin Guang was furious, and then he used words to stimulate Yin Guang. But he didn''t expect that Yin Guang just looked at the floor and didn''t speak. His eyes were bloody red, but at this time, the red faded slowly. His breath was like a burning flame, although his momentum was overwhelming, But for their own consumption is also great.


    Liu Qian''s heart is not good, this failure does not seem to give Yin Guang too much blow, but gives him some good changes.


    Yin Guang suddenly stood up from his seat. He looked at Liu Qian without expression and said, "I lost this game. I''m not as good as you. I''ll do it according to the agreement in the future."


    After that, Yin Guang turned and left cleanly, without any obstruction. He looked at each other under his hand, and finally left with his master. Everyone was stunned. Who could have thought that the fourth prince, who was always in a bad temper, was so calm in such a situation? It was really surprising. Everyone thought that the fourth prince seemed to have changed. Yin Litian''s expression was also a little strange. When he came to Liu Qian, Liu Qian looked back at him and said with a bitter smile, "this time, it seems to be self defeating."


    His intention is to humiliate Yin Guang after winning this time. He is absolutely not satisfied with Yin Guang''s character. He uses words to tease him, but he doesn''t fight with him, which makes his mood more and more broken. In this way, Liu Qian can defeat him very easily when he is really right in the next fight.


    How clever Yin Litian was, he naturally knew what Liu Qian wanted to do, and he just shook his head and said, "maybe this is life. Everyone knows that he is impetuous and reckless, but since he can have such a state at such an age, he is very savvy, and it''s not strange that he can open his eyes at this time. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    Liu Qian nodded. Of course, he would not blame himself. Although it was a bit beyond his expectation, it was not a big problem. At such an epiphany, he was still not his opponent. On the contrary, others might have a headache.


    Yin Guang left baihualou with a group of his subordinates, went to Yin Guang alone, and said, "Your Highness, I asked if I left like this today, isn''t it, is it a little bit?"


    He didn''t go on, but Yin Guang said, "don''t you think you have no face?"


    The crowd did not speak, which was obviously the meaning.


    Yan Guang sneered and said, "apart from going away, what else can we do to stay and fight with them? If baihualou can''t do it, even if it does, I''ll stop the boy. Can you deal with Yin Litian and other people?"


    Everyone is embarrassed. If Liu Qian is not here, their strength is dominant, and Yin Guang''s advantage is too big, but if Yin Guang can''t help them, they will not be rivals.


    Yin Guang snorted and said, "it''s insulting for him to stay here. It''s better to leave early and don''t listen."

 Chapter 1594

    Yan Guang, who had already reached the gate of Baihua building, suddenly looked back at the signboard of Baihua building and said with a smile, "moreover, this time is not without harvest."


    People are all at a loss. Today they come here, but they don''t play. They want to bully others. Now they are bullied by others. They really don''t know what they have gained today.


    Yan Guang didn''t want to talk to his subordinates. When he lost today, he was in a hurry. He was almost possessed. The higher the level, the more serious the consequences.


    So when monks reached a high level, they would pay great attention to the cultivation of mood. Yin Guang was always weak in this aspect, but at that time, he suddenly figured out what kind of people there were in these things.


    Sometimes people are such a strange animal. It only takes a very simple opportunity to figure out some things. Liu Qian is such an opportunity.


    After thinking about it, the crisis of being possessed by the devil naturally disappeared. Yin Guang safely passed this stage, but his cultivation improved to a higher level. The most difficult thing is that his current state of mind also found a change. In the past, he was a person who seemed kind on the surface, but in fact he was very irritable, so as long as he contacted with him for a long time, You''ll find his nature.


    But now, Yin Guang can almost be the same. He felt that if he walked into the baihualou just now, he would not be so angry by Liu Qian.


    "It''s really a powerful person. I don''t know where Yin Litian got such a person. It''s a pity that I don''t have such talents under my command. If there is such a person to help me, I don''t worry about the success of the event." Yin Guang thought so in his heart, and envied that Yin Litian had such a helper.


    When he looked back, he saw that his group of wine bags and rice bags were even more out of breath. However, he was hiding deeper now. He waved quietly and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    On the other side of baihualou, the onlookers saw that a good play was over, and they all went to do their own business. However, they were curious about Liu Qian. I''m afraid that the next day, the new servant of the seventh prince, his reputation will spread all over Luoxuan city.


    Chunlin''s eyes were full of splendor, and she didn''t expect Liu Qian to win. At this time, she found that she didn''t seem to know the depth of Liu Qian. This man seemed to come from a big source. Where did Yin Litian get such a strange man? Chunlin was curious.


    Liu Qian noticed Chunlin''s eyes and said with a smile, "sister, what do you want me to do?"


    He has long found out that this woman is absolutely extraordinary, at least her extraordinary strength. There is a secret treasure in her, which makes people unable to see his real strength.


    Chunlin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so tough that you could surpass the fourth prince. It''s amazing."


    Liu Qian steps forward, grabs Chunlin''s hand, and wants to send a trace of Zhenyuan in without any trace. However, he finds that her whole body is tightly forbidden, and there is no flaw at all. He can only give up this idea. Liu Qian looks at Chunlin with a smile and says, "elder sister, I still have a place on me, which is more tough. If my elder sister wants to have a try, you will be satisfied."


    Chunlin took back his hand coldly and said, "I don''t need it. Today, Qiaoling will serve you. I''m leaving."


    After that, Chunlin turned and left. And the whole baihualou fell into that kind of atmosphere again. Yan Litian''s men looked at Liu Qian with complicated faces. If they had doubts before, they were all convinced that Liu Qian could surpass the fourth prince in physical strength.


    And look at Liu Qian just like that, it is obvious that he hasn''t done his best, and he looks like he is at ease.


    Liu Qian just heard all these people''s words, and he didn''t care. He didn''t mention it directly. Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t mention it, everyone was relieved. They found their old friends to have fun. In a moment, only Yin Litian and Liu Qian were left. Liu Qian looked at Yin Litian and joked, "Your Highness doesn''t seem to come to such a place to play."


    When he just saw Yin Litian come in, he looked around curiously, just like a farmer who had just entered the city. Liu Qian guessed that he might have come to such a place for the first time.


    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "yes, it''s really the first time I''ve come to such a place. There are many things before. I have to study and deal with government affairs when I grow up. I''m still here for the first time today. How about you, Liu Qian?"


    This immediately embarrassed Liu Qian. Although he didn''t linger in the flowers every day, he was not a novice. Seeing Liu Qian''s look, Yin Litian naturally knew the answer. He laughed and said, "I understand. I know that you should be a person who can play."


    At this time, the procuress came over and said to Liu Qian, "this young master, Qiao Ling has been waiting for you in the room."


    Liu Qian nodded, and the procuress said to Yin Li, "this young master, what girl do you like?"


    But Yin Li Tian shook his head and said, "I won''t play any more. Just have fun. I''ll go back first."


    Liu Qian was stunned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he didn''t like his subordinates, and he didn''t mean to persuade him. Seeing that Yin Litian was determined to leave, he could only say, "Your Highness is really clean."


    Yin Litian did not explain, blinked at Liu Qian and left here.


    Liu Qian came to a room on the second floor according to the Guigong''s guidance. There were two words on the house board, which were clever and beautiful.


    A beautiful woman in the room bowed her head. In front of her, there was Chunlin. Chunlin solemnly said to Qiao Lingdao, "this man, I feel that he must be very young. He is young, even younger than the fourth prince. But it''s really rare to have such accomplishments. If you have a chance, just follow his words, If you can find out where he comes from, it''s naturally the best. "


    Qiao Ling nodded cleverly and said, "yes, my subordinates."


    Because of the war and other chaos, these women became orphans and were adopted by baihualou. After baihualou adopted them, most of them would let them do this business.


    You can''t underestimate these prostitutes. When men are there, their vigilance is very low, and they like to boast. They may accidentally say something important.


    These women don''t blame baihualou, but they are grateful, because if there were no baihualou, they would have died long ago. To do such a thing, it''s better to take it as gratitude. Baihualou is also affectionate and righteous. When you get old, you will also arrange other livelihood. In a word, it won''t let you die of hunger and cold.


    Liu Qian stood at the door for a while, but he was still a little tangled. Now she was in her own home, but on second thought, anyway, she had nothing to do with herself, and she didn''t taste the meat in a little time, so she was really choking.


    Liu Qian had an idea in his heart. Since he was sent to the door, he pressed his hand on the door. But he suddenly felt the breath of another person in the room. Liu Qian jumped every day, pushed the door open and rushed in. Then he felt that the breath disappeared out of thin air.


    Liu Qian''s mind swept away and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Liu Qian jumped out of the window and landed on a roof. Chunlin just appeared in front of him, looking embarrassed. Liu Qian looked at Chunlin with a smile and said, "sister, I haven''t seen you in a short time. Do you think of me like this? Anyway, the night is still long. Just stay with me."


    Chunlin also knew that his whereabouts had been seen by Liu Qian. He said with a dry smile, "there are people like you around the seventh prince. I''m just a little curious. I want Qiaoling to inquire about your news."


    She knew that at this time, there was nothing to hide, so she might as well speak out generously. Maybe this could reduce Liu Qian''s hostility.


    "My sister is frank." Liu Qian light way, can''t see whether angry.


    Chunlin squinted at Liu Qian. He really had all kinds of manners. Chunlin said, "then don''t blame your sister."


    This woman does have a magical charm, he did not deliberately use flattery, but Liu Qian found that he did have an idea of him, half true and half false way "sister, if you are willing to stay with me, of course, I will not blame you, I will tell you everything, until you do not want to hear."


    Chunlin secretly clenched his teeth, scolded a little lecheron, and said, "ha ha, naturally there will be a clever spirit to accompany you. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it."


    With that, he didn''t give Liu Qian any reason to reply, so he jumped down to the roof.


    Liu Qian felt some regret in his heart.


    When he came back to the room, he just came in in a hurry. He didn''t look at it carefully. The room was not big, but the layout was good. After he went in, there was a table and two stools. Looking back, there was a screen. There was a figure behind the screen.


    Liu Qian gently smiles, strides over the screen, and sees a pure and lovely lady sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at herself with a coy face. Since he decides to let go, Liu Qian has no worries. He walks over and whispers to them. Liu Qian flicks his fingers and extinguishes the lights in the room.


    It wasn''t until the end of the day that Liu Qian woke up. Qiaoling was like a clear spring lying in Liu Qian''s arms. Liu Qian was energetic. That is to say, Qiaoling had undergone special training, otherwise he couldn''t bear it.


    Liu Qian put the quilt on Qiao Ling and was ready to leave here.

 Chapter 1595

    Liu Qian only felt refreshed. Finally, she touched Qiaoling''s cheek and walked out of the room. In fact, Qiaoling felt that Liu Qian was caressing herself, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that the gap between the two people''s status was too big. As long as there was such a night, it would be enough.


    Liu Qian left baihualou and went back to his mansion. Before he arrived, he found his old housekeeper standing at the door, waiting for him to come back.


    The old housekeeper''s surname was Xie, who was also arranged by Yin Litian. He looked very capable. Liu Qian came to the housekeeper and said, "old Xie, are you waiting for me here?"


    When Lao Xie saw Liu Qian appear, he was excited and said, "master, this morning the seventh prince asked people to move a lot of things. He also asked me to send a message to you that there will be a big court meeting tomorrow. Let me ask you to go there together."


    The great court meeting?


    Liu Qian murmured in his heart. Looking at Lao Xie, he asked, "Lao Xie, what is the great court meeting?"


    Lao Xie has lived in Luoxuan city for a long time. Although he has not entered the real upper class, he is also clear about many things. Lao Xie said, "the so-called great pilgrimage meeting is the time when the pilgrims meet the officials."


    Old Xie tells us that the sage today is actually a person who doesn''t like the early Dynasty very much. Generally, if ministers want to say anything, they will write a memorial directly, while some high-ranking people can go directly to the imperial city to face the sage.


    Only when there are some very important times, the emperor will see all the officials. Generally speaking, this kind of early Dynasty is called the great court meeting.


    At that time, as long as the people who are qualified to go to the early Dynasty will pass by, of course, as the seventh prince, Yin Litian will also take part in it, and Liu Qian estimates that what the great court will talk about this time should be the fight for the legitimate rights.


    "It''s interesting to see the emperor of the Shang Dynasty." Liu Qian thought to himself, what kind of people should their emperors be in such a powerful empire.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I see, Lao Xie. What are the things in those boxes?"


    Old Xie shakes his head and says, "master, you haven''t come back. How dare I open them up with my own ideas?"


    Liu Qian felt his head, too. He didn''t care much about these things, but he forgot that in Lao Xie''s heart, doing such things is taboo and absolutely impossible.


    Liu Qian went to the front hall where there were several big boxes. He just looked at them and found out what they were. They were all official uniforms. Liu Qian''s current position was general Lanzhou. His official uniform was actually a military uniform, which surprised Liu Qian. He would naturally wear official uniforms when he went to the Grand Court tomorrow, but his official uniform was actually a military armor, Are you going to wear this to the temple tomorrow?


    Liu Qian turned his head and asked Lao Xie, who was following him, and said, "Lao Xie, do people in military positions wear armor when they go to the imperial assembly?"


    Lao Xie didn''t know that there was armor in the box, but he said, "yes, the Yin and Shang Dynasties paid attention to martial arts, and all of them wore armor."


    So it is. Liu Qian nodded, waved his hand, opened several boxes, and revealed the armor inside. Liu Qian took it up and looked at it carefully, and found that the size of the armor perfectly matched his body. The armor was the typical bright armor and black armor.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s armor, Lao Xie exclaimed, "here, here, here."


    He looked at Liu Qian incredulously and asked, "master, are you general Sipin?"


    It turned out that Lao Xie didn''t know about it. Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, your highness made me a general of four grades yesterday."


    Old Xie opened his mouth wide and looked surprised. When he first came here, he just thought Liu Qian should be a young man with some potential, but after all, he was too young to achieve much in a short time. He came to provide for the aged himself. I didn''t expect that in just one night, my master became general Sipin, which was the biggest official position that could be done under Yin Litian''s hands, and it could be said that he ascended to the sky step by step.


    Lao Xie sincerely said, "I really admire you, master."


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. All he could say was admiration.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about these official positions. He told Lao Xie to send the armor to his room, and then he went back to his study.


    In the study, two maidservants saw Liu Qian and bowed down to salute, saying, "master, you are back."


    These maidservants were also carefully selected by Yin Litian. They were all women of good families, and also women of Jiaofang department.


    Inside the Department are the children of some criminal officials. They used to be expensive women. Naturally, their appearance is the best choice. They speak in a delicate voice, which is very pleasant.


    Liu Qian saw that the two maidservants had brilliant eyes, and he had been peeping at himself all the time, which made Liu Qian confused. Although he thought he was handsome, he didn''t make them so fascinated.


    Before he sat down, she suddenly pushed open the door of her study and came in. When she saw Liu Qian, she said, "my young master Liu Qian, you are in the limelight now."


    Liu Qian''s face was blinded. He didn''t know what happened to the little girl. Today, he came to find himself. Liu Qian said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Sisi?"


    "Don''t you know that people in the whole city are saying that you have done good deeds in baihualou. You can compete with the seventh Prince and win the battle. People in the whole city are praising you. Now you are about to become the most powerful man of Yin merchants."


    Liu Qian was shocked. He knew that his story would be spread out, but he underestimated the degree of gossip of Luo Xuan''s city dwellers. In a short night, a few hours, it had spread like this. Even Ruan Xixi, who didn''t go out at all, knew about it.


    Liu Qian gave a faint smile. In fact, he was a high-profile man, but later he became more calm and felt that fame didn''t matter. However, I have to admit that Liu Qian was a little happy when he knew that the whole city of Luo Xuan knew him.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said coldly, "since he has decided to help Yin Lidian, as his enemy, I naturally want to aim at him, but robbing his grassland is not enough. I want to make him look disgraced, but, in the end, it seems that something has gone wrong."


    At the last time, Yin Guang took advantage of this opportunity to cultivate some of his mood. His mood is not so easy to get angry now. After a fight, it just makes Yin Guang lose face. In fact, they are still losing money.


    Liu Qian raised his head and found that Ruan didn''t seem to care about these things at all. He just asked with a smile, "Huakui Qiaoling of baihualou is very beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Liu Qian immediately thought of the enchanting figure, beautiful face, and the gentle murmur in the dark, subconsciously said "nature is excellent."


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Qian knew that it was wrong. Ruan Xixi narrowed her eyes and looked at Liu Qian and said, "good Liu Qian, snow girl, let''s help you. You are very comfortable. You still have the leisure time to go shopping in the brothel. Hum, you really have it."


    After that, Ruan turned to leave, leaving Liu Qian standing in the same place with a speechless face. The two maidservants saw from the beginning to the end, and they couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qian heard the sound and turned to look at the two maidservants. They thought Liu Qian was angry and stopped laughing. They could be nervous.


    It''s very offensive of them to do so. In case of a bad temper, I''m afraid it''s a direct fight.


    However, Liu Qian asked with a smile, "why do you laugh? Do you know why she does this? It''s puzzling."


    There is a guess in Liu Qian''s mind. It''s hard for Ruan to be jealous. She just thinks it''s impossible. How can Ruan like herself, that is, sometimes she is a bit cheap in her words.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was not angry, the two maidservants began to ask for their opinions. One of them was very brave and said, "sister Ruan is obviously jealous, master."


    Liu Qian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no way. How could Ruan like me? This vinegar is unreasonable."


    Another maid shook her head seriously and said, "how can you, master? You are so powerful. Some girls will not be moved. They will get along with each other day and night. They must like master you."


    The maid''s face turned red after she said that. Of course, she was also in favor of Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s reputation has spread and defeated Yin Guang. Although it''s not a positive contest, it''s a very rare thing to win over Yin Guang in strength. Even if she really starts, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    The most important thing is that they are handsome. Liu Qian has no idea. In fact, all the maidservants in his mansion are thinking about how to climb the mountain. They know that they can''t be a concubine. But as long as they are concubines, their generation will have no worries about food and clothing. This is the best way for them.


    If you meet a better master, that''s it. If you meet someone who has no personality, they will not only occupy the body, but also be directly driven out of the house after aging. This is their destiny.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what these maidservants were thinking. After struggling in the same place for a while, he chased out. He was just seeing Ruan Xixi standing alone in the garden looking at the moon. Liu Qian sighed and went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He still didn''t think that she was jealous, because in his impression, she should not have such feelings. He thought it was something else.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1596

    Ruan Xixi glanced at Liu Qian and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you, Mr. Liu Qian, are dashing outside every day, but I''m just bored to stay here and do nothing."


    Seeing that Ruan said that, Liu Qian thought it was true. He thought it over carefully. It was true that he was running outside every day, but he left Ruan alone here. His original intention was to make Ruan relaxed, but he didn''t consider his idea.


    Liu Qian thought that he came to help Yin Litian get the crown prince''s seat, after all, it was because of Ruan Xixi''s business, but now he put Ruan Xixi here, which should be a little guilty in his heart.


    In this way, things will be solved very well. Liu Qian said with a smile, "I thought that you didn''t need to deal with those little things. I''ll just solve them. But now that you put them forward, I''ll take you with me the next time I go out."


    Seeing that Liu Qian took his words seriously, Ruan Xixi snorted. Liu Qian was even more puzzled. His solution was good. Why would he be dissatisfied.


    But Ruan didn''t pay any attention to Liu Qian. She turned around and left with a snort. She just said a word in her heart.


    When she got back to her room, she sat down, patted the table and said, "this fool."


    But she seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly covered her face and said, "no, no, what''s the matter with you when he goes out to play? What''s the matter with you?"


    "By the way, I want him to be clean, which makes him better." Ruan said to herself that she had found an excuse for herself, but she was still very angry in her heart.


    Liu Qian was confused outside and didn''t want to think about it. He went back to his room to practice. Once he started to practice, time passed quickly. In the early morning of the next day, Liu Qian opened his eyes and wanted to meet him at Yin Litian''s residence. Then they went to the grand assembly together.


    When Liu Qian got up, the two maidservants who were sleeping in the outer room also got up when they heard the news. They gave Liu Qian water and a towel to wash him. Liu Qian also enjoyed it with peace of mind. Liu Qian said, "go and get my armor. I want to change it."


    The maid nodded, took the armor and began to change Liu Qian''s clothes. During the process, of course, it was inevitable to contact her. The girl''s little hands were soft, and Liu Qian enjoyed it very much. The two maidservants were red faced. Liu Qian''s strong masculine breath came to his face. Both of them were a little dizzy, and when they changed Liu Qian''s underwear, Both saw Liu Qian''s perfect figure.


    A woman''s figure has an absolute attraction to a man. In fact, the opposite is true. A man''s figure also has a fatal attraction to a woman.


    The maidservant''s little hands trembled and finally helped Liu Qian put on the armor.


    Liu Qian stood up, looked at himself in the mirror and said with a smile, "I''m really handsome."


    The two maidservants were absolutely handsome. After wearing armor, they were even more valiant. The two maidservants said in a different voice, "if you go to the Imperial City in this way, I''m afraid you''ll be called the emperor''s son-in-law."


    Liu Qian laughed and went out of his residence alone. He came to the outside of Yin Litian''s residence. The doorman obviously got the news. Seeing Liu Qian coming, he said, "Lord Liu, your highness is waiting in the front hall."


    Liu Qian let out a cry and went to the front hall.


    Yin Litian''s robe was already waiting. There was a dragon embroidered on his robe, which implied that he was a relative of the emperor. Only the Dragon Robe of today''s emperor can be embroidered with five clawed Golden Dragon. Princes like them can only be embroidered with dragon.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian, nodded, showed a satisfied smile, and said, "it''s good, you wear this dress, you are very brave. Today''s emperor especially likes young people who are brave. Let''s go, let''s go." Liu Qian nodded, followed Yin Litian, only a few followers followed them, only the two of them were able to enter, the others could only stand outside the hall, the two of them could enter the xuanzheng hall to meet the emperor.


    The Imperial Palace was originally in the East District, like a city in the city. When they went to the east gate of the Imperial Palace, they had met many people who came to the Grand Court meeting. Basically, all of them came on foot. Only a few old people came here because they couldn''t walk any more.


    Liu Qian also saw Yin Guang, who was also wearing a suit of armor. He was a murderous man. The armor on the bed should be sharp, but now his breath is very introverted, like a sword in the sheath.


    Liu Qian sighed softly and said, "it seems that yesterday''s events finally brought him some benefits."


    When Yin Litian heard these words, he looked at Yan Guang and said with a smile, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. He was originally a cultivation genius. In the situation like yesterday, it''s not strange that the situation turned out to be better. Moreover, even if he made progress, I believe he won''t be your opponent."


    Yin Litian still had absolute confidence in Liu Qian. He joked, "yes, you won''t let me down."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to say that he should not lose to the fourth prince


    After all, there are still followers behind, and Liu Qian doesn''t want to be too arrogant.


    Yin Guang soon noticed them, and he took the initiative to come and say hello. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "although the four grade armor is powerful, it''s still not as good as the three grade armor. Liu Qian, do you want to change a suit and come to my men, and the three grade uniform will be delivered immediately."


    Yin Litian laughed and said with a kind face, "Yan Guang, is it too much to pull me in front of me?"


    In addition to his fiefdom, Yin Guang also held the military power of an imperial Legion. He had the right to appoint a third grade general. That''s why he said this.


    Liu Qian said faintly, "seventh prince, I don''t think it''s necessary. This suit is very comfortable for me. It depends on who gave it to me. The clothes given by seventh prince are not comfortable."


    Liu Qian stabbed Yin Guang again, but he didn''t look angry. He just said, "it''s a pity. After that, he turned and left."


    At the gate of the Imperial City, this period of time is also very important. The people who can come here are basically the people in the center of imperial power, and all of them begin to get close to each other and get in touch with each other. Naturally, Yin Litian is no exception. He is all-round and good at dancing, surrounded by many people.


    Yin Litian also introduced Liu Qian to these people. After a night''s publicity, Liu Qian is also a celebrity in Luoxuan city. After saying Liu Qian''s name, everyone''s eyes are a little curious. They stare at Liu Qian as if they want to see what he is.


    As time goes by, everyone starts to enter the arena according to their status. Although the prince has high status, some senior officials are still higher than the prince in the current empire. After all, they are not real princes.


    Liu Qian first watched several middle-aged and old people walk in.


    Then a young man in his twenties came in.


    "This is the great prince, Yan Kuang," he said


    Liu Qian looked at the young man carefully. His appearance was very ordinary, but he had the dignity of a superior. Obviously, he had been in a high position for a long time, and was used to giving orders. His cultivation was very stable. Now he was almost a little away from breaking through the extraordinary supremacy. Just when Liu Qian looked at Yan Kuang, Yan Kuang seemed to notice Liu Qian''s eyes, turned back, and suddenly saw Liu Qian in the crowd. He had no expression and turned his head. Although Yan Kuang was called Yan Kuang, he didn''t seem to be crazy. This name is more suitable for Yin Guang.


    The order in which the prince went in seemed to be according to the ranking. After walking into the six people, it was finally Yin Litian''s turn. Yin Litian whispered, "let''s go."


    Taking Liu Qian into the gate, the gate is no bigger than the gate of Luoxuan city. But the magnificent momentum of the gate is no less impressive. On both sides of the gate, there are gold clad warriors. They look very fancy in gold armor, but Liu Qian knows that these armor are also rare products, In fact, it''s no different from the one on my body, but these knowledge gatekeepers. When they entered the Imperial City, there was a high step in front of them, leading to the distance. At the end of the distance, there was a grand hall, which was the so-called xuanzheng hall, where the emperor met civil and military officials during the general assembly.


    The people who came in front of them had been walking slowly on the steps, and Yin Litian also took Liu Qian up the steps. Their walking speed was basically the same as the first one. It was a very old man, hunched and walking. The speed was really the same as that of a tortoise.


    Seeing Liu Qian looking at the old man''s back, Yin Li said, "this man is the Prime Minister of our Shang Dynasty. He has been in this position for 50 years. Since his majesty ascended the throne, he has not changed. He is as stable as Mount Tai."


    Liu Qian eyebrows a pick, did not expect that the old man has such ability, people are quite surprised.


    No matter how long the steps are, there is an end. The old man finally walked into the hall. The second one was a middle-aged man. After the old man entered, he obviously accelerated his speed, so that Liu Qian and others would not be tortured by the tortoise''s speed. When he entered xuanzheng hall, Liu Qian''s first feeling was magnificence. It seemed that everything in this place was made of gold, Yin Litian took Liu Qian to a seat to stand.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1597

    Liu Qian raised his head curiously to see what the emperor of the Shang Dynasty looked like. He saw a small platform on the golden steps and a middle-aged man on the Dragon chair.


    That is to say, the emperor of Yin Shang Empire, Yin Zong.


    He was not a dignified emperor, but a teacher in a private school. His face was white, and he was dressed in a dragon robe. He looked at the civil and military officials below with gentle eyes. He felt that he was more than friendly and less dignified. Liu Qian also knew that it was impolite to stare at others all the time, It''s even more so to look straight at the king of a country, so I just looked at him and lowered my head.


    The other people are similar to Liu Qian''s movements. They all lower their heads to show humility. However, Liu Qian suddenly feels that someone is looking at him. He subconsciously looks up and finds that the emperor is looking at him. When he sees Liu Qian looking up at him, he smiles with profound meaning.


    When Liu Qian saw the light in his eyes flash by, he became alert. People should not be judged by their appearance. The emperor seemed to be a good man, but how could he be a kind man if he could be the king of a country? If he were a kind man, he would have been pulled down and become a skeleton.


    Slowly, xuanzheng hall was full of officials on both sides, standing according to their grades.


    The first one on the left was the old man who had just stepped up. The old man shook his head and was about to fall asleep. When Yin Zong saw the old man, he joked, "looks like the prime minister didn''t sleep well yesterday?"


    Although the old man under the stage closed his eyes, his ears were very bright. Wen Yan opened his eyes and yawned directly, saying, "no way, your majesty, it''s like this when you are old. You can''t sleep, but you just want to sleep. You''re waiting for the day when you can''t wake up."


    Yin Zong shook his head and said to the eunuch, "go and get a chair for the prime minister."


    The eunuch bowed down and answered. Then he went down in a hurry. When he came up again, he and another eunuch carried a eunuch chair to the prime minister and put it behind him.


    With a smile, the prime minister arched his hand to the emperor on the stage and said, "thank you for your consideration. Thank you very much."


    After that, he was not polite at all. He directly sat on the chair and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was sleeping here.


    It seemed that Yin Zong was not surprised and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    In the right column, however, the middle-aged man just came in second. Liu Qian felt a little bit and found that this man was also a superior and powerful man, different from the old Prime Minister. He had a straight back, high head and high spirit.


    Yin Litian said to Liu Qian in the way of voice transmission, "the first old prime minister is called situ Jiaqing, who has been prime minister since the beginning of his accession to the throne. In 30 years, no matter how other officials change, he has always been as stable as Mount Tai, so he has a nickname in the Empire, which is called Mount Tai prime minister."


    Yin Litian knew that Liu Qian didn''t know much about the internal affairs of the Empire, so he opened his mouth to explain to Liu Qian that the situ family was also a very powerful family in the Yin Shang empire. In the secluded world, there were four sects and ten aristocratic families. This situ family was one of the four sects. Otherwise, no matter how situ Jiaqing got the holy heart, It''s impossible to sit on the prime minister''s seat for 30 years.


    Liu Qian looked at the old man in front of him with great interest, thinking that the old man didn''t look like he would fall asleep at any time. When his eyes really opened, his eyes must be very sharp.


    "The old man is more than 200 years old this year, and his life is coming to an end, so he always looks sleepy in front of people." Yin Litian explained why the old man was always like this. Liu Qian nodded. Situ Jiaqing''s realm is the realm of man and king. The realm of man and King will almost live to 300 years old. Moreover, Liu Qian feels that his breath is floating. This realm of man and King seems to have a little moisture.


    He said that he would not live long, and there was no problem. Liu Qian could already see that situ Jiaqing was dead.


    Liu Qian looked at the middle-aged man again and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the name of the man standing first in the right row, and what''s the origin of that man."


    Yin didn''t see it from heaven, so he naturally knew who Liu Qian was talking about.


    He said, "this man is the imperial Taiwei, and also the first person in the military position. He comes from the Li family, one of the four gate valves. His name is Li Xin."


    Liu Qian secretly recorded that he and Yin Litian were standing beside situ Jiaqing. Does that mean that they should be more closely connected with situ Jiaqing? When we find an opportunity, we should ask Yin Litian about these things in detail.


    By this time, all the officials were in place.


    A eunuch stood beside Yin Zong and said in a long voice, "long live our emperor


    After that, all the people in xuanzheng Hall fell to their knees. Except for situ Jiaqing, who was lying on the chair, all the others fell to their knees. But the kneeling ceremony of Shang Dynasty was not the kneeling ceremony of kneeling on both knees, just kneeling on one knee. If he wanted to kneel on both knees, Liu Qian would never come.


    After the eunuch finished, the two eunuchs standing outside xuanzheng hall also raised their voices and sang, "long live our emperor, long live our emperor."


    Then Liu Qian heard the voice of the overwhelming outside of xuanzheng hall.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    The voice is deafening. I think there are not ten thousand people kneeling outside, and there should be eight thousand. As the saying goes, if there are ten thousand people, they will return. Ten thousand people shout out a word at the same time. The momentum is really extraordinary. At least some ministers who have no cultivation in the hall shake their bodies slightly.


    After the ministers outside xuanzheng hall called, Li Xin was the first to take the lead and said in a high voice, "long live, long live, long live my emperor."


    The rest sang after Li Xin, only situ Jiaqing still closed his eyes, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    After shouting, the eunuch beside Yin Zong looked at Yin Zong, and then said, "all the ministers are flat."


    The minister inside the xuanzheng hall stood up first, and then all the ministers stood up. This sentence was spread to the outside.


    At this time, Yin Zong finally spoke. The first person he asked was Li Xin, who was the first military officer. Yin Zong asked, "Taiwei Li, how was the situation at the side of the monsters in the hundred thousand mountains earlier?"


    Liu Qian knew that the empires on the mainland were not so peaceful. Although there were not many wars between empires, almost every empire was threatened by the outside world. Because of 100000 mountains, these empires in the north were attacked by monsters in 100000 mountains almost every year.


    These monsters are not only huge in number, but also because of the unified leadership of the demon king, and even like human beings, they advance and retreat in an orderly way, and obey orders. In fact, most of the troops of the Empire are now entangled with monsters in 100000 mountains. The wars of the Empire are basically wars with 100000 mountains.


    Southern Xinjiang is facing the harassment of the Baiyue people. No one has made it clear where the Baiyue people came from. Some people say that they were originally the aborigines of Southern Xinjiang, but they were driven away later. It''s just that the Baiyue people have not given up their intention to return to southern Xinjiang these years, and they are harassing the border line of Southern Xinjiang almost all the time. The biggest threat to the western regions comes from the great desert, which is mysterious. It is said that the great desert used to be a prosperous land in many times, but later, for unknown reasons, it became a great desert, and many strange things happened in the great desert, just like the Baiyue people in Shiwandashan, Monsters in the desert often appear to attack people in the western regions.


    Only the people who live in the eastern wilderness are better off. The coastal land of the eastern wilderness has been very rich since ancient times, but it''s strange to say that in the eastern famine countries, no matter what, they just can''t be strong.


    Li Xin took a step forward and said in a loud voice, "the day before yesterday, a wolf king led 10000 Red Hot wolves and beheaded 5820 of them. Zuo Dongwei General Xiao Zhengshi hit the wolf king hard. In a short time, the wolf family should not come out of the mountain again."


    It''s a very good record to kill more than half of the 100 heads. However, Li Xin only reported the results, not the losses on his side. He should also have the mentality of reporting good news but not bad news.


    Yinzong just nodded when he heard the number, and then asked, "how about the casualties of Zuo Dongwei?"


    Li Xin''s face became more serious. He said, "Zuo Dongwei died in the war of 12500 people, slightly injured 3000 people and seriously injured 1000 people. Among them, 500 people are disabled and unable to fight any more. It''s only because he retired and went home."


    Yin Zong''s face became a bit gloomy, and said, "the wolf clan seems to be a bit wrong this time. They rush out with all their lives. Is there something happened inside the demon clan?"


    Li Xin shook his head and said, "we always know very little about the intelligence of the demon clan, because once people go to the mountains, it''s like a bright light, and it''s hard for our best scouts to penetrate into them. But this time, the wolf king is hard hit by us. Even if he still wants to do something, it''s not so easy."


    "You must take good care of the pensions of the soldiers who died in the war. I don''t want their families to shed tears because of the pensions after I have killed them. I can''t tolerate this."


    The tone of emperor Yinzong was serious, and the officials on the military side showed a moving expression.

 Chapter 1598

    Liu Qian thought that all these people are actors. Li Xin also said with an excited face, "Your Majesty is so kind-hearted. I think the heroes of the soldiers can rest in peace."


    Yin Zong was speechless, and seemed to be still remembering these dead soldiers. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the demon clan of 100000 mountains has become more and more arrogant these years. Is it really deceiving me that there is no one in Yin Shang?"


    Yin Zong''s words contained murderous spirit, and it seemed that he wanted to fight against the demons in the hundred thousand mountains, but no one dared to take it.


    It was basically a basic national policy of the Shang Dynasty to passively resist the attack of demons and beasts. Building high walls at the border, once the demons and beasts came, they would rely on the walls to fight with each other. This way has lasted for thousands of years, so it is reasonable for them to exist.


    In fact, in history, it is not that no emperor has ever thought about the demons in the 100000 mountains.


    It is true that the emperor took the initiative to attack, but the results were not very good.


    For example, the former Emperor of Yin Zong, who claimed to be wise and powerful at that time, brought great damage to the demon clan in an attack of 100000 mountains because of the bravery of the guards and soldiers at that time.


    The emperor''s heart was inflated, so he came directly to fight personally, and wanted to take the imperial soldiers into the hundred thousand mountains to wash away the humiliation of the Shang Dynasty, which had been oppressed and beaten by the demons for thousands of years.


    No matter how the ministers at that time tried to persuade them, it was the general who led the army to defeat the demon clan.


    But at that time, the emperor bent on his own way, ignoring the advice of these people, and took his army to the border with 100000 mountains, Yonglan pass. After arriving at Yonglan pass, the general was still advising. The irritated emperor put him in prison directly, and then the army marched into 100000 mountains.


    Naturally, it was very sad to take over. At the beginning, this army was still smooth. It swept all the way, and there was no rival. Looking at the corpses of monsters all the way, the emperor was more confident. He even wanted to level 100000 mountains this time, and achieve his fame.


    Because of this kind of self-confidence, he went deep alone and was surrounded by the monsters of 100000 mountains unconsciously.


    One night, the monster suddenly launched an attack, and the emperor''s army suffered heavy losses. Under the protection of several extraordinary saints, he himself ran out in a panic, but the army was out of ten, and there were many sorrows everywhere.


    After returning to Yonglan pass, the emperor killed the guard General of Yonglan pass for the first time, because he lost. If he won back, he could boast about himself in front of the guard general to ridicule his opponent''s blindness at that time.


    But he lost. He was afraid to hear the general ridicule his voice, so he killed the general first.


    After this tragic defeat, the Empire did not recover for many years. After such a great defeat, the emperor became depressed, drinking all day, ignoring the government, and finally, he was abandoned.


    After he came to power, the emperor took a positive development. He always took this conservative attitude towards the monsters of the hundred thousand mountains, and it was not easy to recover the vitality of the Shang Dynasty.


    Now many people in the Empire are the witnesses of the last expedition. They deeply understand that there are two kinds of monsters in and out of the 100000 mountain. In the 100000 mountain, monsters have unique advantages. The forest on the side is their natural invisibility cloak, and all kinds of strange plants will help them.


    It''s not a wise thing to attack a hundred thousand mountains.


    Although everyone knew that it was wrong, no one put forward it, and no one wanted to be an outsider. When Yin Zong saw that no one was suitable for him, he put on situ Jiaqing, who seemed to be sleeping, and said, "prime minister, what do you think?" All of us are relieved. Several big men, especially your majesty, didn''t ask him about it. In this way, even if something happened, you won''t let yourself carry the pot. "


    Now that he was called, situ Jiaqing couldn''t pretend to sleep any more. He stood up from his chair, arched his hand to Yin Zonggong, and then slowly said, "it''s true that the demon clan is powerful, but in recent years, I''m not the only one to give up. It''s just that the mountain is extremely dangerous, and the environment is too powerful for the demon clan, But if there are experienced generals with brave soldiers, they are not without the strength of the first World War. I hope your majesty will think twice about this matter. "


    Liu Qian showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Almost everyone had an idea in his heart.


    "The old fox."


    He seems to have said a lot and carefully analyzed a wave, but in fact, he did not give his own opinions at all. He neither expressed his support for the expedition nor fully expressed his opposition. This is also a master who does not touch the pot. No wonder he has been able to sit in the prime minister''s seat for 30 years.


    However, Yin Zong did not buy this set, and said directly, "I just want to ask the prime minister, if I want to send a large army into 100000 mountains this time, should I or shouldn''t I?"


    Yin Zong directly forced situ Jiaqing into a corner and insisted that he give an answer. Liu Qian looked at situ Jiaqing''s emaciated figure and wondered what kind of promise such a tired and lazy man would give.


    Situ Jiaqing''s face remained unchanged. He replied leisurely, "Your Majesty, I''m just a scholar. I really don''t know much about this kind of marching and fighting, and I can''t give you any advice. If your majesty wants to ask, maybe it''s better to ask Taiwei."


    Liu Qian was also quite depressed when he saw Li Xin''s face. Liu Qian laughed in his heart. The prime minister really stood aloof from the world. Anyway, since the emperor asked you such a question, it was also his kind of attention. If he could say what the emperor thought, he might get a lot of benefits, It seems that Yin Zong wanted to have an expedition.


    Yin Zong shook his head and said with a smile, "you old man."


    He turned to Li Xin''s head and asked, "Tai Wei, what do you think of this?"


    The eyes of xuanzheng hall overwhelmed Li Xin, who frowned slightly. What he said next is likely to affect the future of the Empire in the next few decades.


    Li Xin raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, you can see the soldiers of Yinshang 80 years ago."


    Yin Zong shook his head slightly and said, "I was young at that time, I didn''t see it."


    Li Tongdao said, "I have seen that at that time, the Shang Dynasty was well-equipped, and the soldiers were proficient in fighting every day. At that time, the prosperity of Bingfeng was by no means inferior to that of the present. But what''s the matter? Millions of troops, such as 100000 mountains, came back less than 50000, and countless soldiers died in it."


    Li Xin bowed down and said sincerely, "Your Majesty, there''s no need to go in the 100000 mountain. It''s not suitable for us to live in the 100000 mountain. Moreover, after the battle, we have to send a large army to garrison. There''s no danger to defend. It''s far less than embracing the blue pass. Li Xin also hopes your majesty to think twice."


    Li Xin''s decomposition can be said to be all-round and appropriate. The Shang Dynasty just defeated the demon clan once, and the period was prosperous. Moreover, the food, grass and equipment at that time were at the top of the list. However, after entering the 100000 mountains, the Shang army would have been completely destroyed. If it hadn''t followed the two extraordinary saints in the army, I''m afraid the ending will be more tragic.


    Yin Zongan heard it quietly. He didn''t show any joy or anger on his face. Instead, he said, "in this way, Taiwei doesn''t think it''s right to fight against Shiwandashan." Li Xin nodded and said, "it''s not bad. It''s not worth the loss. We just need to guard the blue pass."


    Where to know that Yin Zong actually nodded and said, "yes, I think so, we don''t have to fight with the demon family."


    This makes everyone confused. What you just mean is that you want to fight with the demon clan. How come at this time, you suddenly change your tune again.


    "It''s really the emperor''s mind. Don''t guess." There was a secret way in everyone''s heart.


    Then the emperor asked the minister some other things. Yin Zhenglin and Liu Qian''an stood quietly in the same place. Slowly, the emperor began to talk to the prince. Naturally, the first person to talk to him was the eldest son of his majesty. The eldest son is also considered to be the most likely person to be the crown prince, but as long as the battle for the throne is not over, There is no final conclusion.


    The royal family of the Shang Dynasty has always maintained a healthy competition, even the son of the Emperor today, in fact, few of them can succeed, because the emperor simply can not give too many privileges if the emperor''s patriarch stares at this area.


    Yin Zong had several sons who were not princes at all. They didn''t have the qualification to compete for the throne. They sealed a prefecture early and drove them out.


    The eldest son has a good life. Today, the eldest son of the emperor has some advantages, and he is also very competitive. He plays well in all aspects. Although he is not as good as Yin Guang in personal force, he is also in the upstream. Although he is not as good as Yin Li Tian in dealing with internal affairs and traveling, he is much better than other princes.


    In a word, there is nothing special about this man, but he does everything very well, just not to the best.


    He was able to sit on the throne of the prince, but also by virtue of their own strength.


    Yin Zong talked with his son affectionately. It was a great court meeting, but it seemed to be a family gathering.

 Chapter 1599

    Of course, not everyone can talk to the emperor. It''s just the top princes. In fact, everyone knows that the only ones who can really compete for the throne are the top ten princes. Most of the princes after the top ten come to make soy sauce. However, if they do well in the battle of seizing the throne, after the battle of seizing the throne is over, Maybe we can get more fiefdoms.


    Therefore, even those princes who are at the bottom of the ranking are still struggling to deal with this battle.


    The emperor walked a word and came to Yin Litian.


    The emperor''s friendly and warm face suddenly became a lot more insipid, and Yin Litian took the initiative to say "see your majesty."


    Yin Zong looked at Yin Litian and suddenly said with a smile, "heaven, why are you still so unfamiliar? Just call me uncle. I heard that you have an able man recently, eh? It seems that Yin Guang has suffered a lot. "


    After that, he looked at Liu Qian beside Yin Litian, pretending to be surprised and said, "I think it''s this young man, isn''t it?"


    "Liu Qian was young and vigorous, so he had a dispute with Yin Guang, which is inevitable."


    Yin Litian didn''t know what he meant. He thought that Yin Zong was going to blame Liu Qian. After all, Yin Guang was his own son, and it was not impossible for him to show up to his own son.


    After all, the time Liu Qian was in baihualou was a disgrace to Yin Guang. If the father of ordinary people would jump out and give his son a breath, Yin Zong was also a father.


    Liu Qian looked up at Yin Zong and said, "Your Majesty, the fourth Prince is really overbearing. I have no choice but to do so. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    "Liu Qian." Yin Litian turned to drink Liu Qian and said, "uncle, Liu Qian is just a hermit. So I don''t know much about etiquette. I hope my uncle won''t take it amiss. "


    Liu Qian doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to be soft to others. Even if this man is an emperor of the Empire, don''t think he will bow his head. Don''t say that this thing is exactly what Yin Guang did wrong.


    Even if Liu Qian tried to challenge him, he would not hesitate to fight back. Even if it was the court of the Shang Dynasty, there was no one to stop him. Although there were sages in the Shang Dynasty, ordinary sages were not afraid.


    Snow girl is like that, because he has his own means in the snow mountain. The strange ice of ten thousand years can trap him, but it''s only to trap him. Snow girl can''t do harm to herself. There are not many people in the North who can make Liu Qian afraid. The Lord of the dead is one. It''s really dangerous if such a strong man at the top of the saint attacks himself.


    Liu Qian made up his mind that if the Emperor didn''t know how to praise him, he would go straight out of the palace. His consistent principle can''t be changed. Once it is changed, his future cultivation will be greatly affected, and even he may not move forward.


    As for the entrustment to let Yin Litian ascend to the crown prince, when his strength is further, he will directly oppress the court of Yin Shang with powerful force, but in this way, the time will be delayed for a long time.


    In fact, it was only a short time after Liu Qian read the telegram. Yin Zong suddenly laughed and said, "you''ve done very well. Yin Guang has always been arrogant and arrogant. Even if I warned him several times, although he heard it, he didn''t get any better. This time you made him suffer a big loss. I think he already remembered it, And to say that, thank you


    Liu Qian was speechless. Baihualou did mean to lift a stone and hit his own feet, but it was nothing, just a little improvement in mood. Maybe the development of Yin Guang will be very good in the future, but it will be many years later. The battle of seizing the legitimate rights is just around the corner. In a short time, this change will not bring qualitative changes to Yin Guang''s team. Liu Qian didn''t know what to say, so he could only bow his hand. Yin Litian didn''t expect such a change, and said with a bitter smile, "uncle."


    "You have such an able man under your command. You have won a lot in this battle. I know many outsiders say that I don''t like you, but you can rest assured that you are my elder brother''s son. As long as you don''t do anything out of line, I will give you a fair chance." Yin Zong said solemnly.


    Liu Qian was a bit surprised that he could tell this matter so frankly. People in the court all know that the emperor doesn''t like the seventh Prince very much. The reason why the seventh Prince is able to compete for the throne now is that the patriarchs appreciate the seventh prince. But along the way, the emperor seems to have a vague feeling of suppressing the seventh prince.


    But now he said something like this. You know, it wasn''t Liu Qian and Yin Litian who heard it. All the people on the side also knew about it.


    In fact, according to the real strength of the seventh prince, his ranking should not be so low, just because considering the attitude of the emperor, zongrenfu always embarrassed Yin Litian when ranking, so he just ranked seventh.


    Now your majesty said that, many people''s thoughts are different. Does this mean that your majesty is optimistic about Yin Lidian now?


    For this, Yin Litian could only bend down and said, "thank you uncle, nephew will do his best."


    Yin Zong nodded, then he looked at Liu Qian again, and said with a smile, "such a good man is just wearing four grade official uniform, which is really a little bit out of style. Come on, get a pair of xiulong armor and replace it for Liu Qian."


    Standing on one side, his eunuch looked very surprised. Some people who knew about xiulongkai also opened their mouths in surprise and looked at Liu Qian strangely. It seemed that xiulongkai had a great future.


    Yin Litian was also very surprised, but his reaction was still quick. He immediately said to Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, thank you for your father."


    Liu Qian didn''t know what xiulongkai was, which surprised these people. Moreover, Liu Qian saw several people standing in front of the military officer. The general''s eyes were a little envious when he looked at him. They were all high-ranking officials of grade one and grade two. Why were they envious.


    "Mr. Liu, please come with us and change into xiulong armor." A white eunuch walked up to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian nodded and followed the eunuch to a side hall. Soon, two little eunuchs came in breathlessly with a big box in their hands. They thought it was xiulongkai.


    The eunuch who led the way opened the box in front of Liu Qian. At the moment when the box was opened, a golden light came out. The two eunuchs were shaken to close their eyes. Liu Qian fixed his eyes and found that the box was a pair of golden armor, which was quite similar to the overall tone of the palace.


    "Lord Liu, please put on xiulong armor." The eunuch said respectfully.


    Liu Qian was even more curious about what the xiulong armor was. He asked, "my father-in-law, I''ve just become an official in the court, and I don''t know much about many things. Excuse me, what is xiulong armor? I see the faces of many people just now. It seems that this thing is still famous."


    The eunuch just saw that Liu Qian didn''t know much about the affairs in the court. He laughed and explained patiently, "xiulongkai is only available to your Majesty''s students. When you pass on xiulongkai, you will become your Majesty''s student. Your identity has been greatly respected all of a sudden. Your majesty has been on the throne for 30 years, but xiulongkai, It''s just that more than a dozen officers have been sent out. The rest of them have now become important generals in the local area and have a bright future. "


    I see. It''s said that xiulongkai, the disciple of the emperor, has a relationship with the emperor, so his identity is different. Originally, Liu Qian''s identity was unknown, and many people looked down upon him. But now that he has changed into a disciple of the emperor, he does not dare to discuss Liu Qian''s identity. To discuss Liu Qian''s identity again is disrespect to the emperor. Liu Qian put on xiulong armor and put his original armor in the box. The eunuch said, "where is Mr. Liu''s residence? I''ll send someone to deliver the armor for this day later."


    Sure enough, it was the people in the imperial palace. They thought it was really thoughtful. Liu Qian said where he lived. The eunuch said, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I will send it to you. Now that you have changed the xiulong armor, you can go back quickly. The emperor should also want to see his new students."


    Liu Qian nodded and went back to the xuanzheng hall. Yin Zong had already sat on the Dragon chair again. When he saw Liu Qian coming in, his eyes lit up, he nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s really heroic. I''m a good man of Yin merchants, so it should be."


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Liu Qian. No matter what his position was, at this time, everyone praised him. Although the Dragon Armor was all gold, it would not give people a vulgar feeling. The Royal craft was like this. It was all gold. Maybe the local rich man made it vulgar, but when he came to the royal family, it became elegant.


    Liu Qian was originally very handsome, tall, and with perfect proportions of limbs. Now he stood on one side with dignity, just like the God of war.


    Yin Zong seemed very happy and looked at the people below. "This time, all the princes came to Beijing to fight for their legitimate rights. They have not seen each other for many years, and they have grown up. I plan to perform martial arts in front of xuanzheng hall in three days. At that time, all the princes will let me see what progress you have made after all these years."


    Come, Liu Qian heart road, when the emperor''s mouth for the first time to say the word seizing the legitimate war, the contest also began.

 Chapter 1600

    There is no secret about the war of seizing the legitimate rights in Yin Shang Dynasty. After the emperor of Yin Shang was in power, he did it for 50 years at most. When the time of 50 years came, even if you didn''t go down, you had to force you to go down, and then he elected the prince in 30 years. The prince was chosen in the way of seizing the legitimate rights..


    Yin Zong was the first person who won the battle of Di, so he was qualified to ascend the throne..


    It is because of such a system, so to ensure that every superior emperor, even if there are obvious shortcomings, but absolutely not an idiot..


    In a centralized country like the Empire, the ability of the emperor is very important. If the emperor is an idiot, many dynasties in history will perish because of the emperor''s personal ability.


    Of course, occasionally there will be some accidents. For example, some emperors want to abolish such a system and let their sons inherit it. However, because of the existence of the patriarchal clan, there is still great resistance for the emperor to do so. Although some Emperors tried to do so, they all failed without exception.


    Although the clans of the Shang Dynasty generally did not come out to interfere in the government, their influence could not be ignored.


    Such a system was first created by the Xia empire. Other countries basically imitate it, and then there will be some changes in some details. Generally speaking, they all follow such a system, including Tuen Ling.


    There is also the imperial examination system, which is also a very important part, so that the people at the bottom can see the hope that the official positions will not be monopolized by the imperial family.


    At the same time, the imperial examination of military merit was also very strict. Military merit was also a very important channel for the lower class to ascend. In other things, there might be corruption or some other small moves, but in the imperial examination and military merit, they were absolutely not enough.


    Every emperor knows that this is the foundation of a country. Once there is no way to go up, corruption will breed, and the Empire will perish. This is the lesson of countless dynasties that perished before.


    The founding emperor of the Xia Dynasty was brilliant and powerful. He built all these to ensure that his dynasty could continue as far as possible.


    It''s a battle of seizing the throne. It''s like raising a poisonous insect. We put all the princes together to fight and choose the most powerful one.


    The subjects of the Shang Dynasty were happy to see such things happen. This way has been deeply engraved in the bones of every Shang Dynasty. Even the most common people in Luoxuan city would talk about such things as the war of seizing the emperor.


    Performing martial arts is the first procedure in the battle of seizing the throne. In fact, it is to put on a stage and let the prince show his own force. After all, this is still a world of power. Power is everything. In front of absolute power, everything can be conquered, so force is still the most important thing in the selection of the crown prince.


    This time, in addition to the emperor''s ability to see the martial arts performance, the civil and military officials will also be watching. This also makes the officials have a clear idea. Those people can support themselves, and those people have no potential. They can all be seen in the martial arts performance.


    Princes will try their best to win enough political capital in this martial arts performance. Once the martial arts performance is over, basically all officials will have a bottom in their hearts. They will choose the prince they like, and there will not be much change in the future.


    After the announcement, Yin Zong didn''t seem to have anything to say. He waved his hand and said, "well, you Aiqing, if you have something to play, if you don''t have anything to retreat."


    In fact, what we really want to say has already become a memorial. Just now, Yin Zong would ask about some things because he wanted everyone to hear it. Just now, he asked Li Xin to let everyone know that he was a good emperor who was grateful for his subjects. Talking with several princes is to let others know that they are still a loving father. As for what they say to Yin Litian, it also helps Yin Litian a lot. At least, no one will worry about anything because the emperor doesn''t like Yin Litian.


    The civil and military officials yelled out a long live our emperor, long live our emperor, and then they slowly retreated. When they retreated, they were also very careful. The people from outside went out first. When they came in, the people with high rank came in first. When they went out, the people with low rank went out first.


    When the people outside the xuanzheng hall were almost gone, the people inside the xuanzheng hall began to move. Liu Qian looked up and found that the emperor had already entered the side hall. The old Prime Minister also stood up and dusted his clothes. He didn''t care about the rules at all, so he left directly.


    In this way, no one dares to compete with him, and everyone honestly follows him out of xuanzheng hall.


    After leaving the palace, Liu Qian followed Yin Litian to his palace. As soon as he entered, Yin Litian was quite excited and said, "I didn''t expect that uncle would say that today."


    Liu Qian didn''t understand it at the beginning. After a while, he thought that what Yin Litian was worth was that Yin Zong said he would treat him fairly.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how he had been treated unfairly before, and he was so excited.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian and said with a bitter smile, "Liu Qian, you don''t know, because it was said that my uncle didn''t like me before, and I suffered a lot of unnecessary hardships. Ah, you won''t understand these things."


    Yin Litian was quite melancholy. His father, the brother of emperor Yin Zong, once competed fiercely with him for the position of emperor. At that time, the throne was basically decided between the two men, and finally Yin Zong won.


    Later, Yin shenglai, Yin Litian''s father, went out to practice after he failed to fight for the throne. There was no news for several years. Yin Zhenglin was born in this situation.


    Until Yin Zhenglin was 15 years old, news suddenly came that his father had died in a wild mountain. If it wasn''t for the royal jewelry on his body, he couldn''t recognize it.


    At that time, it naturally caused a great shock. The Shang Dynasty went back to the source to find out who killed Yin shenglai, but there was no way. All the causes and effects were eliminated by a great power.


    People who have such means are also extraordinary saints at worst. After Yin Shang discovered this, they had to give up. It''s not that they were afraid of an extraordinary saint, but it''s unnecessary. After all, people are dead now.


    Even if the extraordinary saint was found out, it would be useless to avenge Yin shenglai.


    In this way, the cause of Yin shenglai''s death became a mystery, people have a heart of gossip, about the cause of Yin shenglai''s death, more and more rumors began to spread.


    One of the most popular rumors is that today''s emperor Yin Zong killed Yin shenglai. I don''t know if this rumor has been spread by intentional people, and it is becoming more and more widely, and finally. Almost everyone thought that it was Yin Zong who killed his brother, and Yin Zong never explained these things.


    Yin Litian told these things, and finally said with no expression, "in fact, my uncle has not upset me all the time, just because of this rumor, many people take it for granted that my uncle should not like me, so he made things difficult for me, but now that I have made my words clear, I think this kind of thing should be rare in the future. "


    "And." Yan Litian''s tone suddenly changed, his eyes became sharp, and his eyes were like a sword.


    "Besides, there are not many people who can make trouble for me now." Yin Zhenglin. Yin Zhenglin rarely shows his hegemony. He used to be a gentle gentleman, but now he seems more suitable to be a leader.


    "So, you don''t think the saint killed your father today?" Liu Qian Road.


    Just now, between the lines of Yin Litian, it was very obvious that he felt that his uncle was not the real murderer.


    Yin Litian nodded and said, "yes, uncle''s suspicion is very small, almost No. at that time, he just ascended the throne and had a lot of things to do. Moreover, my father even gave up the throne at that time and ran away directly. I don''t understand why he wanted to kill my father, and he didn''t have so many hands at that time, I think it should be spread by good people. "


    Uncle, as a king, naturally disdained to explain such things. In the end, it almost became a reality.


    Liu Qian nodded. This is the power of rumors. Three people become tigers, not to mention that millions of mouths in Luo Xuancheng are talking about the same thing. Even if it is false, it will become true.


    Liu Qian suddenly thought of a very important place. He said, "Your Highness, it may be offensive, but I want to know when your father died?"


    Yin Litian didn''t know why Liu Qian asked this, but he still replied, "according to the situation of the corpse at that time, he died five years after he left home, and was not found until ten years later. Then we know, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian came to help Yin Litian this time because of the snow girl. At that time, Liu Qian was thinking about the relationship between Yin Litian and snow girl. He had guessed before that it should be the disputes between snow girl''s parents and snow girl. Now that he knew Yin shenglai, Liu Qian was more sure.


    After Yin shenglai went out to practice, he must have something to do with snow girl, so it''s the same today.

 Chapter 1601

    Liu Qian said this possibility. After hearing this, Yin Litian nodded and said, "after you said something about xuenv, I also went to ask some elders in the family, but no one knows what happened between my father and xuenv. To say, if my father had known xuenv in those years, maybe the result of the battle would be different."


    At that time, the snow girl had become a famous saint for a long time. If there was such a strong friendship, it would be able to give Yin shenglai a big bonus. At that time, Yin Zong was only slightly better. If this magic code was added, the balance would tilt towards Yin shenglai.


    Not long after Yin Litian was born, his father went out to practice. Then his mother became depressed and died early. So many things about his parents were told by the elders of his mother''s family. In fact, he was not very clear about them.


    At this moment, Yin Litian suddenly became curious about the cause of his father''s death. After so many years, he had already forgotten his father''s inexplicable cause of death, or selectively, but now, his dead father was connected with himself.


    The medium of contact is xuenv, a strong man. It seems that they can''t fight each other. What''s the problem in the middle.


    "Liu Qian, I really don''t know what friendship my father has with xuenv. I wonder if you can ask xuenv. I''m really curious about what my father died for." Yin Litian''s face was embarrassed.


    It''s ok if you didn''t have the chance to know your father before. His bar is buried in your heart, but now there is an opportunity. Xuenu is obviously a person who knows the inside story. If only she could know the truth in her mouth


    Liu Qian pondered and said nothing. He was also very curious about this matter, but xuenv was not a good talker. Moreover, seeing xuenv''s look at that time, it was obvious that this matter also involved xuenv''s privacy. It was not so easy to let her say it.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s look, Yin Litian could see that this matter was not so simple. Although he didn''t know much about snow girl, he had heard that snow girl lived alone in snow mountain. She seemed very lonely and didn''t like to see people all the time.


    Even ordinary people, should also not casually say their privacy to people, let alone snow girl such a cool beauty.


    Yin Litian said with a bitter smile, "it''s a bit difficult. I can understand that I''ve heard of xuenv, and I don''t think I will tell us."


    Liu Qian was itchy when he thought about it, and he wanted to know what happened. As soon as his eyes lit up, he said to Yin Li, "it''s not necessarily that there is no way. I thought of a way, which should be useful."


    Yin Litian asked, "what is it?"


    Liu Qian, with a smile, said, "this method of mine may require your highness to sacrifice a little. Anyway, we still have three days to practice martial arts. We should have time to do it."


    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "you can say it directly. It''s normal to pay a little price."


    Liu Qian said, "although it is said that xuenv is a very cold person, she is just not good at communicating with outsiders. Although she is very cold in appearance, she has a good heart. She has a cold face and a warm heart."


    Liu Qian looks like a schemer with a sly smile. He reaches out his finger and shakes it. He says, "you are also the son of an old friend. Although she doesn''t like to meet outsiders, I''ll take you there. Then you stand under the snow mountain and say that if you want to know the real cause of your father''s death, you don''t use the real yuan to resist the cold. Just stand, believe me, and finally the snow girl will be soft hearted."


    Yin Lidian looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "I can''t imagine that you still know snow girl?"


    Liu Qian was embarrassed with a smile, coughed and said, "I also have my own way of looking at people. Xuenu just refuses people thousands of miles away. In fact, his mind is still very simple. It''s not hard to see. Now it depends on what you say." Yin Litian lowered his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "in this case, I''ll go with you. I really want to know what happened. I hope I can understand snow girl correctly."


    Liu Qian took Yin Litian ''


    Yin Litian had to smile bitterly, and now he could only try it like this. Since the opportunity appeared, he didn''t intend to let it go. It was a knot in his heart to know what happened to his father this time. Although he didn''t believe the rumor, it was impossible to say that he didn''t have a knot in his heart after all these years.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Now that they have a way, they decide to go to xuenv''s snow mountain.


    The housekeeper in Yin Li Tian He''s residence gave a little explanation, and then followed Liu Qian to leave the palace. They went out of the gate and headed north. Xuenv''s snow mountain was outside the border of Yin Shang Dynasty. After they got out of the gate, they left in a hurry.


    Yin Litian stepped on his long sword and flew high in the air. Seeing Liu Qian, he didn''t even need the help of utensils, and seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, it was not all his speed at all.


    "It''s so unfathomable." Yin Li felt in the heart of heaven that Liu Qian''s strength did not know where it would end.


    After flying for a long time, they came to the snow plain. This snow plain is the territory of snow girl. Of course, snow girl did not express it. It''s just that the temperature of this snow plain is very low. Few creatures can live in this area, let alone the Terran. As time goes by, it becomes the territory of snow girl by default.


    In fact, as long as you don''t break into the snow mountain where xuenu lives, you won''t be blamed by xuenu for your activities in other places here.


    Liu Qian took Yin Litian to the snow mountain where xuenv lived, and said to Yin Litian, "wait for me here."


    Liu Qian was about to go up the mountain when snow girl''s voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, still as cold as that.


    "You go, I know what you come here for, but I won''t say it. Liu Qian, you take him back to complete our agreement, and then I will give you what you want. You''d better not care about the rest, and you can''t either."


    It''s just xuenu''s saying that the fire of gossip in Liu Qian''s heart is burning even more intensely. He doesn''t know the truth behind the incident and feels uncomfortable all over.


    Yin Litian frowned and said in a loud voice, "master, I really want to know how my father died. For so many years, this problem has been buried in my heart. In the past, there was no clue at all, and I can only pretend to forget it, but now that I have the clue, as a son of man, I should make it clear, How did your father die? "


    Liu Qian said, "yes, snow girl, ah, Yin Litian is also very poor. After he was born, his father left and grew up so big. In fact, he has never seen his father before. Now he just wants to know how his father died. You can help him."


    But snow girl''s voice did not ring again, obviously ignored their two people''s words.


    Liu Qian said to Yin Li, "wait for me here. I''ll go up and persuade him."


    Yin Litian nodded solemnly and said, "please, Liu Qian."


    Now that he has come here, the truth is one step away, and Yin Litian has made up his mind to know the truth today. Liu Qian could also feel Yin Litian''s determination, patted Yin Litian on the shoulder and said, "relax, it''s OK."


    Liu Qian went to the snow mountain, but when he was walking on the mountain road, the wind and snow suddenly became a lot bigger, and in a twinkling of an eye, Liu Qian became a snowman. With a bitter smile, Liu Qian said, "don''t be angry. It''s human nature for his son to want to know about his father."


    The snow girl snorted, but she didn''t mean to be angry. Although the wind and snow was still very heavy, it had no effect on Liu Qian. She ran to the top of the mountain and went into the ice room. When the snow beast saw Liu Qian coming in, he flew into Liu Qian''s arms. Liu Qian touched his head and said, "OK, OK, I have something to tell your master."


    Liu Qian turned his head, xuenv stood on one side, with a trace of anger on her beautiful face. Looking at Liu Qian, she said, "I didn''t ask you to bring him here."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "I didn''t tell you that this person is Yin Litian, but you know him. It seems that you should have seen him secretly in recent years."


    Snow girl in the end or, after being broken by Liu Qian, immediately a little embarrassed, lips moved, did not speak.


    Liu Qian continued, "I told him that it was because of snow girl''s entrustment that he went to help him. He himself was very curious. What happened to his father, so he came here. A son, if he wanted to know about Lao Tzu, I couldn''t stop him. I had to take him. Besides, it shouldn''t be a secret. Tell him, just tell him, What are you worrying about? "


    Xuenv frowned slightly, as if she was struggling in her heart, but she soon made a decision. She shook her head firmly and said, "no, this thing can''t be told to you. You''d better give up. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that you don''t know to be better. Especially you, Liu Qian, this thing has nothing to do with you, Just finish our agreement. "

 Chapter 1602

    At this time, Yin Litian''s voice came from afar down the mountain, only to hear him say, "master, I haven''t seen my father since I was born, and my mother was depressed and left early. In fact, I have been thinking about this matter in my heart, and I''ve been inquiring about it in many ways over the years, with little effect. Today, I may finally know the truth. I hope you can tell me that I''ll wait here, To show sincerity. "


    Snow girl frowned deeper. She didn''t look and knew that Yin Litian had removed the body protection Zhenyuan, and let the cold invade his body. If Yin Litian used Zhenyuan to protect his body, he could barely resist the cold. But after he removed Zhenyuan, he was not such a pervert as Liu Qian, and his body was certainly unstoppable. Just a short time, the lips turned purple.


    Liu Qian said in a hurry, "no, this boy has started to do stupid things. Don''t worry about so many things. Save him first."


    Snow girl tut a, but the hand movement is not slow, she waved her hand, although snow girl did not declare their sovereignty over this land, but his power in this place is really handy, the ice and snow here are for his use.


    Yin Litian removed the real yuan, cold into the body, the body has begun to tremble slightly, at this time, he suddenly found a shell like shield around him, the cold feeling also disappeared.


    Yin Litian knew in his heart that this should be the snow girl''s means. After the small shield wrapped Yin Litian, he slowly flew up. Yin Litian was not upset, but happy. He knew that the snow girl was willing to see him at last.


    The snow girl''s shield took Yin Litian to the ice room, and Yin Litian saw a man and a woman standing in front of him. Naturally, the man was Liu Qian, and the woman was the legendary snow girl.


    Yan Lidian was well-informed and had seen many beautiful women, but the beauty in front of him still surprised him, and he had an idea in his heart, how could there be such a beauty in the world.


    Later, Yin Li Tianma realized that his eyes were rude, and he restrained his eyes, and said, "junior, Yin Li Tian, see you."


    Snow girl and her father should be old. It''s natural to call the elder. Even if we don''t count this relationship, snow girl''s years of cultivation are far ahead of him.


    Snow girl has no experience to deal with this kind of scene. Although her face is still very cold, Liu Qian knows that she just doesn''t know what to do.


    Liu Qian eased the atmosphere for a while and said, "ha ha, anyway, they are all acquaintances. There''s no need to be so formal. I think snow girl has met you, too."


    Snow girl glared at Liu Qian, as if to blame Liu Qian for his words, while Yin Lidian raised her head in surprise and said, "have I seen snow girl, how can I not remember at all?"


    The snow girl was silent for a moment, and youyou said, "I saw you once when you were five years old. You were just a child, and now you are so old."


    Actually, he had really seen himself, so it must have something to do with his father. This point did not run away. Yin Litian could not restrain his excitement for a long time, and asked, "master snow girl, you must have seen my father, right? How did he die?"


    Xuenv turns around and seems to be still struggling. Liu Qian is about to persuade her. Xuenv says, "if I don''t tell you, it''s for your good. There''s only one thing I can tell you."


    Snow girl turned and looked at Yin Lidian, with a strange look in her eyes, and said, "you look like your father."


    When Liu Qian heard these words, he showed a meaningful smile on his face. It seems that the two people are more than just acquaintances.


    Since a woman like snow girl will remember a man, it shows that this man has really left a deep impression in his mind. Snow girl obviously realized her gaffe and said, "what I can tell you is that your father died because of me, so I asked Liu Qian to help you get the crown prince''s seat. This is to repay your father''s kindness at that time. I have nothing to tell you except myself."


    But Yan Litian was obviously not so satisfied. He frowned and asked, "I want to know who killed my father."


    When his father left, he was already a super strong man. His talent was outstanding, and he also had many secrets. Even in the super high, he was also a rare strong man. When such a man was killed, the scope of the killer was relatively low.


    The general transcendental supreme can''t be killed. After all, not every transcendental supreme is a pervert like Liu Qian. Killing a practitioner in the same realm is like killing a pig.


    According to the standard of Yin shenglai at that time, if you want to kill them, you can only kill them at the level of extraordinary saints. In fact, the extraordinary saints in Yin and Shang Dynasties are just a few, which can be easily ruled out.


    But snow girl said that she didn''t want to say anything more. She shook her head and said, "well, you don''t have to ask any more. I won''t say any more. You can go down the mountain now."


    He turned to look at Yin Litian and said, "and you, you''d better forget what happened today. Even if you become the emperor of the Shang Dynasty in the future, you should remember, don''t trace this thing, just as it didn''t happen."


    Snow girl tone of warning means very strong, Liu Qian frown, in the end is what, unexpectedly let snow girl also so afraid.


    Yin Litian shook his head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. Now that I know about it, it''s impossible for me to make a decision. If one day I can really ascend the throne, I will use all my resources to find out who did it."


    Snow girl didn''t expect that Yin Litian was so determined. Her face was complicated and she asked, "even if you lose everything because of this thing, won''t you regret it?"


    Liu Qian''s face was more solemn and lost everything. When Yin Litian took the seat of the emperor of Yin Shang, there were too few things in the world that could make him lose everything. Liu Qian said with no expression, "it seems that you and Yin shenglai have caused something that shouldn''t be caused, so they don''t want to tell us. They should be afraid of implicating us."


    Yin Litian was also very surprised when he heard xuenv say "lose everything". When he became the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, who else could make him lose everything? Even the emperor of the Xia Dynasty might not be able to do it.


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, he realized that he should have provoked a person that they could not afford. Even if Yin Litian ascended the throne, this person was a huge thing to him, so snow girl would say so.


    Liu Qian suddenly smiles and takes a step back. She stares at xuenu tightly. Xuenu feels a little at a loss under Liu Qian''s eyes. Liu Qian smiles and says, "since this man attacked you many years ago, he must not stop now. I, Liu Qian, have never been afraid of trouble, He will definitely come to you in the future. As your friend, I can''t stand by. You might as well say it now, and I can be ready as soon as possible. "


    When Liu Qian said the word "friend", xuenv''s body trembled slightly, her eyes became blurred, and she seemed to think of something.


    She whispered "friend"


    However, the expression of feelings is just a short moment. Xuenv immediately becomes the iceberg of ten thousand years. She looks at the two humanitarians and says, "OK, you go. I said I won''t say it again, so I won''t say it again. It''s useless for you to stay here. You''d better go back early and prepare for the battle."


    With that, the snow girl waved her sleeve and turned to leave. Snow beast felt that the atmosphere was delicate. Looking at Liu Qian, it seemed that she wanted to be intimate with him. But she turned her head and looked at snow girl. Finally, she chose her own master and followed snow girl''s ass. Yin Litian saw that snow girl was going to leave and was about to speak, but Liu Qian held Yin Litian and gently shook his head, "Well, it seems that she really doesn''t want to talk about it any more. We''d better not force him."


    Yin Lidian sighed and said, "the truth is in front of me. I really don''t want to let him go like this."


    "Then what can we do? He has made up his mind. This time, he really won''t say it again. Or is it because our strength is too weak and snow girl is afraid of the man behind us, so she doesn''t dare to say it."


    Liu Qian turned and faced the snowstorm outside.


    Yin Litian obviously felt that Liu Qian''s tone seemed to be wrong. He turned his head and found that Liu Qian''s eyes were very sharp. During this period of time, they knew Liu Qian. Most of the time, he looked like a fool. Even in the face of Yin Guang, he was not serious. Now he suddenly became so serious. Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian like this, I have a feeling of heart.


    He also lowered his head and said to himself, "because are we too weak?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, I think, when your father and xuenu meet, they should encounter a very powerful enemy. That enemy can not only deal with xuenu, but also easily deal with your father. In order to deal with this man, your father died under his hands. Xuenu doesn''t want to tell us, just to keep us out of it."


    "And who would he be?" Yin Li Tian murmured.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "it''s hard to find people with such abilities. There are only a few people in the north."


    With that, Liu Qian looked at the West and saw Liu Qian''s eyes. Yin Litian knew Liu Qian''s guess.


    West, that''s the domain of the Lord of the dead.

 Chapter 1603

    "It''s not what you think. Don''t speculate." Snow girl''s voice came from inside, very cold, without a trace of emotion in it. Liu Qian and Yin Litian did not avoid snow girl when they talked, so snow girl also heard Liu Qian''s conjecture and denied it at this time.


    Liu Qian, with a smile on his face, said, "hahaha, if I''m really wrong, you won''t speak, but now that you''ve said it, it means that even if the Lord of the dead has no direct relationship with this matter, it must be involved in it, right?"


    Just when Liu Qian said the name of the Lord of the dead, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky, wandering back and forth in the sky. Both Liu Qian and Yin Litian had a feeling of being peeped at.


    Yin Litian exclaimed, he didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that the breath was very powerful, and he had almost no room to resist in front of it.


    Liu Qian snorted coldly. His sword pointed to the white light. The white light was the kind of pale color, just like the ghost fire in the cemetery. It seemed to give people a sense of stillness.


    Liu Qian pointed out that the power of the great emperor was on the golden sword Qi, which broke the white light. A man''s voice seemed to roar between heaven and earth.


    Yin Li Tian''s face was palpitating and asked, "what was this just now?"


    Liu Qian''s face was expressionless. Once the practitioners reached the realm of saints, some of them would have the phenomenon of interaction between heaven and man. As long as someone between heaven and earth called his name, he would feel the interaction. Just now, he should have called the name of the Lord of the dead, so he might have a little consciousness to check it out.


    But after all, it''s just a consciousness of the Lord of the dead, which was destroyed by Liu Qian. After all, there are many people in the world who talk about the Lord of the dead every day. He can''t spend a lot of energy to explore every time a person says his name, which will kill him.


    Liu Qian explained to Yin Litian, and he said, "in this way, isn''t the Lord of the dead noticed us?"


    He is not afraid. If the Lord of the dead is really his own enemy who killed his father, he will fight against him one day, but he is not pedantic. If he doesn''t have enough strength, it''s better not to expose himself to the enemy, and the enemy is still so powerful.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a trace of his consciousness. He doesn''t know who killed him. But he should have known this place. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble."


    Liu Qian lowered his head. Although the Lord of the dead could not sense who had destroyed his consciousness, he could know where it had been destroyed. It was easy to find snow mountain here.


    Snow girl sighs gently, way "forget it, it doesn''t matter, you go."


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and he said to Yin Li, "let''s go."


    Two people slowly down the snow mountain, ice room, snow girl gently stroked the snow beast''s head, eyes empty, seems to be in memory of the past.


    In the west of the snow mountain, close to 100000 mountains, there is a dead place. The reason why we call it dead place is that this place used to be an ancient battlefield. Many, many years ago, the demons at that time had not been defeated by human beings and escaped into 100000 mountains.


    This battlefield is one of the great battles between the Terran and the demon clan. There are countless bones buried in this place, among which some experts and even saints fall to this place.


    Because of this, there are many supernatural things in this place. People who break into this place are often attacked by Yin soldiers. There are also many things like zombies and fierce ghosts. As time goes by, no one dares to enter this land again until the Lord of the dead comes out of the sky. His practice is related to Yin things. After he becomes a saint, He got to this place. Since then, all the Yin things in the underworld have been honest, and the Lord of the dead has subdued all the Yin things in this land, which is why he got the title of Lord of the dead.


    He seldom does it, but every time he does it, it''s a shock. The most recent one was 50 years ago. There was a rising sect in the north, called Qingxu jianzhai. This Qingxu jianzhai was established by a saint, who had become a saint many years ago, and then closed for a long time, and lived in seclusion.


    One day, he came out and established Qingxu jianzhai with his old friends. Naturally, his old friend is also a saint. In the north, there are few sects with saints. Qingxu jianzhai became famous for a while. Many powerful people sent their children to this sect.


    At that time, there was a sect leader in Qingxu jianzhai, named Gushi. He was one of the two founders who founded Qingxu jianzhai. He passed the dead place of the Lord of the dead on this day. He saw some Yin things wandering outside and hurt some passers-by. Gushi was also a man with a strong sense of justice. He immediately took action. Where could these ordinary Yin things be his opponents, Naturally, in the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    How could it be that there was a big basket. This time, it startled the Lord of the dead. The Lord of the dead came out and saw that his Yin things had been destroyed by Gushi. Without saying a word, he fought with Gushi. Although Gushi knew there was a lord of the dead in this place, the Lord of the dead had not done anything for a long time, and no one knew his strength.


    Gushi thought that we were both saints, and I didn''t have to be afraid of you, so he fought with the Lord of the dead. Unexpectedly, Gushi was defeated and ruined. Then he went back to Qingxu sword studio at the cost of serious injury.


    This incident naturally caused a lot of repercussions. At that time, Qingxu jianzhai was the most famous place. At that time, the sage in the sect was beaten by the Lord of the dead. Another sect leader, Zhang Aolai, naturally would not be reconciled. Even if Gushi kept dissuading him, he didn''t intend to bear this tone, because once he could bear it, Qingxu jianzhai was disgraced.


    Gu Shi saw that the dissuasion had no effect. At last, he followed his old friends to the death place. Two people rushed in, but none of them came out. It was like being eaten by the death place.


    And the Lord of the dead has never come forward to say this thing, and it is gradually forgotten by everyone. Without the Qingxu sword studio of the two saints, it is naturally lonely overnight


    Until a few decades later, someone suddenly saw the two corpses wandering in the dead place. It seemed that they were very similar to the two sect masters of Qingxu sword studio who had disappeared before. This man carved them in crystal and then took them outside. When some well-informed people saw them, they found that they were the two sect masters who had broken into the dead place, and they had become zombies.


    In this way, the mystery of decades has been solved. The two door owners who broke in were killed by the Lord of the dead. The Lord of the dead didn''t show mountains and water for decades. Once he made a move, it was like this. Since then, people in the north have more respect for the Lord of the dead, and no one dares to break into the dead.


    At this moment, the dead place is still the same as before. The earth is white, and there is no green vegetation on it. Occasionally, a tree can be seen, but it has withered. There is almost no sign of life here. Only zombies and ghosts wander aimlessly here. Violent conflicts often break out between them. The ghosts want to evolve, One of the best ways is to swallow things.


    Of course, the best is people, but although the Lord of the dead is very taboo to others to kill their own Yin things, he also set a ban, so that the Yin things in his own death can not go out, so that it will not harm ordinary people.


    So the Yin objects had to kill each other in the forbidden system, and the pictures of death were bloody every day. In the center of the dead place, there is a high mountain, which is also white. If you look at it carefully, it is actually made of human bones. The mountain is 100 feet high. How many bones do you need to accumulate successfully? I can''t imagine.


    On the top of this hundred Zhang high bone mountain, there is a bone hall. The style of the bone hall is gorgeous, but it is also made of human bones. It looks gloomy and makes people shiver. The bone hall is very big. In the largest one, a middle-aged man sits on a chair. The middle-aged man''s face is pale, as if he had not seen the sun for decades, He used to close his eyes, as if he was sleeping, but he suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be two white flames looming in his pupils. He whispered to himself, "interesting, interesting, this man''s courage is really big, he dares to break my consciousness, let me see where he is."


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes again. The thumb of his right hand was on the other knuckles. He was surprised. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. Looking at the East, he said with a smile, "it''s snow mountain of snow girl. It''s interesting, but the breath just now doesn''t look like snow girl''s breath. Little beauty, did you talk about me in front of others?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up. With his move, the bone hall at his feet suddenly vibrated. The middle-aged man said in a sharp voice, "be quiet."


    Bone hall seems to be able to understand people''s words, but it''s still like this. The middle-aged man walked out of the hall and looked at the East, with a trace of resentment on his face. He said, "you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. I''ll catch you sooner or later."

 Chapter 1604

    After leaving the snow mountain, Liu Qian and Yin Litian went all the way back to Luoxuan city. They just left for a short day, but nothing happened. The main part of the battle of seizing the throne is just two days later. In these days, several princes will make the final precipitation at home, and they won''t come out to make trouble.


    Yin Litian and Liu Qian were a little depressed. This time, they still didn''t get the news they really wanted. However, Liu Qian was quite sure that his guess was that this matter should be related to the Lord of the dead.


    The Lord of the dead, it can be said that he was one of the most powerful people in the Northern Territory. It was really exciting to have an opponent with such a person. Liu Qian''s mouth showed a smile. Yin Litian was puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    He couldn''t laugh, and he agreed with Liu Qian, but if killing his father''s enemy was really the Lord of the dead, Yin Li didn''t know if he could get revenge in his life.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think if the enemy is that person, it will be very interesting."


    Yin Litian didn''t know what to say. The Lord of the dead became the enemy. Liu Qian thought it was interesting. Yin Litian laughed bitterly and shook his head. But he suddenly saw Liu Qian''s indifferent face. He saw an absolute confidence in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    That self-confidence seemed to tell Yin Litian that even if his opponent was the Lord of the dead, Liu Qian would not lose.


    Yin Li''s heart trembled, and he had a very strange idea. Maybe Liu qianzhen could deal with the Lord of the dead.


    Liu Qian is really not afraid. It''s true that he is not the opponent of the Lord of the dead. It can even be said that the Lord of the dead should be able to kill him. Fortunately, he still has a little time. After he came out, Liu Qian found that he didn''t seem to have any pressure on him, so he had a lot of heart in many things, Now that such a big mountain suddenly appeared on him, Liu Qian was more motivated. A breakthrough was imminent, otherwise his life would be threatened.


    Liu Qian followed Yin Litian back to the palace, the Lord of the dead thing is too far, the most urgent thing is to solve the problem of Yin Litian, let him sit on the crown prince''s seat, Liu Qian said, "Your Highness, I know very little about the fight for the legitimate, about the martial arts after two days, is also at a loss, tell me, what is there to pay attention to."


    Yin Litian had intended to tell Liu Qian in detail that martial arts acting as an appetizer of the battle of seizing the throne was the most important thing. The vast majority of the powerful people would hold down their chips after the battle of seizing the throne. A good start was half the success.


    Yin Li Tian zhengse said, "in fact, the so-called martial arts practice is very simple. Forty princes, each of whom chooses two companions to form a team of three. After the 40 teams draw lots, they fight each other, and then stay in the last team, which is the winner of martial arts practice."


    It''s the simplest way to show the prince''s strength. Naturally, it''s to show the prince''s personal force. But you can bring a companion. The stronger the companion, the more soft power behind the prince can be reflected. For example, the charm of personality. If you attract such a companion, maybe you have a deep background.


    However, Liu Qian suddenly thought of something. What if someone asked some old guys to join in? Liu Qian asked, "but there are many loopholes. Should there be age restrictions?"


    Yin Litian nodded with a smile and said, "naturally, only people under 100 years old can participate in this martial arts performance. Before the beginning, they will take photos. No one can hide it. If there is no age limit, some people will move out of the antique, how can they play?"


    Although Liu Qian''s psychological age may be tens of thousands of years old, his age of physical body should not be reached, and he will not be afraid of taking care of his bones.


    Yin Litian took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Liu Qian. It was a special thing for practitioners, just like a book for mortals. If mortals want to get information, they need to rely on it word by word. Practitioners can directly engrave a lot of information on the jade slip, and then they can read the information on the jade slip very quickly with a glance of divine knowledge, which is very convenient¡° This is "Liu Qian glanced at the jade slips and asked.


    Yin Li said, "this is some information I collected these days. They are all strong generals under other princes."


    This was also the result of Yin Li''s great skill. Basically, every prince had several masters about his age, who were prepared for martial arts.


    "It takes three people to perform martial arts. You and I are still one short. If there is another one there, I''d better see you earlier." Liu Qian Road. He was still a little curious about his companion.


    Yin Li Tian said, "he may still be on the road now."


    Liu Qian was speechless and said, "no, martial arts is coming so soon. This man hasn''t come yet. Is there any mistake? Will he not be able to come? If he doesn''t catch up, our own Wulong will become big and will be laughed to death."


    Yin Litian was also helpless and said, "no way, my younger martial brother is like this, but you can rest assured that although he is tired and lazy, he has promised me something. He will never break his promise. He will come over."


    To this younger martial brother, Yin Litian seemed to be full of confidence, and a trace of curiosity in Liu Qian''s heart became more intense, and he asked, "younger martial brother? Have you practiced in any school before? "


    Yin Litian nodded. In fact, these princes were sent to the cultivation school when they were very young. On the one hand, it was because the royal family didn''t necessarily teach the cultivation school well. On the other hand, joining the school was also an opportunity for the prince to exercise. They could also accumulate their own contacts during this period of time.


    Yin Li said, "I joined Taixu gate at the beginning. I met my younger martial brother there. He was a few years older than him. His talent was very strong. I used to think that he should be the most talented person I have ever seen."


    Taixumen is also a very famous old school, which has a history of thousands of years. Now there are two sage level strong men in taixumen, with deep accumulation and strong strength.


    Liu Qian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth


    "Once upon a time?"


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian, coughed and said, "indeed, you are a monster. Compared with you, even my younger martial brother is still a little worse."


    Although Yin Litian shows that he is very kind, in fact, he is very proud in his heart. He may be very friendly to you, but he doesn''t think you are a friend in his heart. Being friendly is just out of his politeness. The person who can really let him praise shows that he is really powerful.


    Liu Qian''s divine sense scanned the jade slips. The information in the jade slips was so detailed that he collected all the information of the forty princes.


    In fact, we only need to pay attention to the top ten princes. The people behind are too low-grade. In fact, they just want to join in the fun.


    "The information must be incomplete, especially for those people in front of me. They are very deep hidden, but they should be similar to me. They also invite someone out of their own school. These people are talents in their own schools. It''s not easy. We can''t underestimate the enemy." Yin Li Tian zhengse Dao.


    What can be collected by Yin Litian is not too confidential, because Yin Litian''s informants in other people''s place are all servants, and they can''t collect too much information.


    "Naturally, I will not underestimate the enemy." Liu Qian said faintly that he would not make such a mistake in belittling the enemy. No matter who his opponent is, he would try his best and never talk nonsense. If he could cut off a hand, he would never cut off his fingers. That is to say, he was so cruel that he could live to this day. Liu Qian first looked at the information of several princes in front of him. The eldest prince is now the peak of the emperor, but it is possible to break through to the supreme at any time. Other princes are the realm of the emperor. Only Yin Guang is the supreme.


    Yan Guang''s companion was Lin Feng, who was also an outstanding disciple of the beast sect he once devoted himself to. Only Yin Guang was able to hold down Lin Feng in his generation. That''s why Lin Feng was convinced of Yin Guang.


    The disciples of the beast sect are all of the same character. They are as wild and aggressive as wild animals. Their skills are also inclined to fight. In the practice of practitioners in the same realm, they can often burst out more powerful fighting power, which should not be underestimated.


    As for some of the other subordinates, in fact, there is no need to care, the strength is not on the table, should be only deliberately released smoke bombs, no threat, there is a person, hidden by Yin Guang very well.


    As for the big prince, it''s even more foggy. The strength of the people he puts on the surface is very ordinary. As the big prince, it''s impossible to find effective helpers. The only explanation is that the big prince doesn''t show any flaws, and no one knows who his companions are.


    "What school did the prince join?" Liu Qian asked, perhaps we can know from this what kind of helpers the prince will look for.


    "He once practiced in Taiyi fairy land of Xia Dynasty in Central Plains." Yin left the way of heaven.


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows. Taiyi immortals, even Liu Qian knows, are the first sect of the Xia Dynasty. As the most powerful Dynasty in the Xia Dynasty, Taiyi immortals can be regarded as the strongest sect. However, they are low-key and never publicize. The strength of their disciples can not be underestimated

 Chapter 1605

    Yin Li said, "Taiyi fairy land is mysterious. No one knows who will come. We don''t have to guess here. At that time, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes, yes, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land." Liu Qian has no fear of these people. His real opponents are all those who are old and never die. In addition to these people, other people of the same generation, he really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The two of them discussed some other people under the crown prince. Liu Qian left and was ready to go home. In the morning, it was still in the morning. Now the sun has set. Liu Qian went back to his residence along the main road. This is the most prosperous place in Dongcheng District and the whole Luoxuan city. There are lots of shops on both sides and pedestrians on the road.


    Liu Qian moved forward slowly. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise coming from the distance. Liu Qian was not a gossip and had no interest in going to have a look. But just when Liu Qian was about to leave, he glanced and found that Chunlin was there.


    Moreover, it seems that Chunlin is the center of the matter. He is also curious about this mysterious woman. What Liu Qian can be sure now is that baihualou is definitely not a simple brothel as it seems. They should have the function of collecting intelligence behind them.


    On that night, Qiaoling tried himself more than once. His technique was very ingenious. He was obviously specially trained. But Liu Qian didn''t leave his hand. Naturally, he couldn''t ask anything, which made Qiaoling quite depressed. However, Liu Qian naturally made up for her.


    Thinking of the taste of Qiaoling that night, Liu Qian couldn''t help but look at Chunlin. He couldn''t help thinking about what this woman would look like in bed.


    Standing in the crowd, Chunlin looks angry and suddenly feels goose bumps. He turns to see Liu Qian in the crowd. Their eyes collide in midair. Liu Qian smiles awkwardly, while Chunlin squints at Liu Qian.


    Even if she did not mean to seduce people, but this eye is also extremely provocative. This is the so-called natural beauty.


    Liu Qian''s determination is very good among men. Many of the men on the side have made the sound of swallowing their saliva. Naturally, they have to be taught a lesson by their wives.


    On the other side of Chunlin, there is a young man in expensive clothes. The young man looks at Chunlin like a pig. His saliva is almost on the ground. There was a trace of disgust in Liu Qian''s heart.


    Liu Qian was surprised by the fact that he was surrounded by two bodyguards. He was handsome and burly. He looked like a thing, and his strength did have the rank of emperor. He thought that such a dandy disciple should be the son of a big businessman, but since he could walk around with the bodyguards of Emperor, he still had some background, No wonder they are so arrogant in Luoxuan city.


    The pig brother squinted at Chunlin, rubbed his hands and said, "girl, you just knocked over my birdcage. Do you know that I caught haidongqing from the East China Sea? It''s very precious. It only cost 500000 taels of gold for such a bird, and you killed it in this way. "


    Liu Qian looked at the ground and saw the body of a bird. Although Liu Qian didn''t recognize haidongqing, the bird on the ground couldn''t fight with haidongqing. The bird came out of the cage, but it seemed that it was crushed by the wheel of the car and turned into a bloody ball


    This piggy brother is talking nonsense and intends to make a mistake for Chunlin. Liu Qian smiles. Naturally, this piggy brother can''t ask for money. He shouldn''t care about money. It''s obvious what he wants.


    However, Chunlin is not an ordinary girl. This pig brother 19 still has to suffer. Liu Qian stands in the same place and plans to see a good play.


    Chunlin''s smile made the seven holes in brother Zhu''s face smoke. Although his life was only 20 years, he had played with countless women. However, it was the first time for him to meet such an excellent woman. He decided to use this woman tonight. Even if he died in bed, it was worth it. Chunlin said with a smile, "it turned out to be the precious haidongqing. I''m really sorry, sir, but the little girl has no money. What should I do?"


    Chunlin looks pathetic. It''s a pity that the men present don''t have any money. At least they can''t get half a million taels of gold. Naturally, some people don''t look down on him. They say, "girl, don''t be fooled by this man. It''s clear that this is a common sparrow all the time. What''s haidongqing? You can catch one just for a few dollars. He''s blackmailing you."


    As soon as we see that some people are in the lead, others agree with us one after another.


    Brother pig''s face sank and he turned his head to look at the man, "what do you say?"


    Seeing that there are many people around him supporting him, he is more courageous. Looking at Chunlin''s charming face, he can''t help thinking that he is a hero saving beauty this time. Maybe he will let the other party give him a hand, just fight.


    Thinking of this, he boldly said, "I say you''re a liar. What''s haidongqing here? You just look at other people''s girls and bully them. You talk nonsense and are shameless bastards!"


    He was also very comfortable with this remark. He was originally a little rich man. He was always servile to such a rich young man. This time, it was rare for him to be able to stand on the commanding height of morality and criticize others. It was refreshing.


    Brother pig snorted and gave a wink to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard''s steps moved, and the onlookers only felt a flower in front of them. Then they saw that the bodyguard grabbed the speaker''s neck and lifted him up. No matter how hard the man struggled, it was useless. He kept beating the bodyguard''s arm, and his face gradually turned purple.


    If you don''t let go, you''ll be suffocating like this.


    Brother pig said coldly, "put him down first."


    The bodyguard obeyed and put the man on the ground. Brother pig asked, "now do you still think I''m talking nonsense?"


    This man didn''t expect that the rich young master would directly fight. There were so many people standing around. He looked at the people around him. Although they were supporting him just now, they all shrunk their heads and watched.


    This person is just an ordinary person. Of course, he doesn''t dare to fight with the bodyguard, so he has to smile flatteringly and say, "young man, I have no eyes. I don''t know Hai Dongqing, so my eyes are right."


    Although he felt humiliated in his heart, what could he do? After all, his life was still important. When he was just held by the guard, he really thought his life was going to be lost, and he was not afraid. At this time, justice was left behind and he didn''t care. As for beauty, even if he had to enjoy it, he had to have a life.


    "Well, you''re smart." Brother pig slowly walked up to the man and put out his hand and slapped him on the face. Brother pig still had a little cultivation. The man''s cheek was swollen, but he didn''t dare to say a word or even look up for fear that people would see the venom in his eyes.


    Brother pig sneered, "well, go away. Next time I see it, it''s not as simple as slapping."


    The man quickly nodded and left here in dismay.


    Brother pig turned his head and looked at Chunlin. He immediately changed his face and became smiling. He said, "girl, it doesn''t matter if you can''t afford money. Naturally, there are other things you can exchange."


    Chunlin suddenly showed a curious look, like an ignorant girl, and asked, "what do you want me to exchange for?"


    Brother Zhu thought he was very natural and unrestrained to shake off the folding fan, and said, "as long as you accompany me for a meal today, I will let bygones be bygones. Not only don''t pursue, I can also give you 100000 liang of gold." There was another commotion among the people on the scene, 100000 taels of gold, which people on the scene could hardly see in their life.


    Liu Qian looks at Chunlin''s smile and knows that he is playing with the pig brother. Although Liu Qian can''t be sure of his strength, he has no problem playing the bodyguard of the two emperors.


    At this time, she was embarrassed and said, "can you just let it go, young man, I don''t want to have dinner with you. You have a lot of adults, please let me go."


    Brother pig is obviously a wolf who doesn''t have much patience. Seeing what Chunlin said, he directly launched a fierce attack and said, "that''s not good. If you don''t eat with me, I''ll go to the door to collect debts. At that time, your family will be in a state of unease, and things will not look good."


    With that, brother pig came up with a fierce face, and was about to grab Chunlin''s hand. Chunlin looked at brother pig''s right hand, his eyes showed a trace of disgust, and he was about to move. Liu Qian''s eyebrows jumped, and Chunlin also took back his hand. A startling figure fell in the room and opened brother pig''s hand.


    A 20-year-old man in white stood in front of Chunlin, looked at brother pig with disgust, and said, "it stinks. Luoxuan city is the capital city. Why can a stinky pig walk up and down the street?"


    "You son of a bitch, you dare say it again."


    Brother pig''s hand was patted away by the man in white, and the man turned a few times before he could be stabilized. He looked at the man in white and his eyes almost burst out with anger. What he hated most in his life was that someone said he was fat, let alone compared him to a pig. When he was a child, only those kids of the same generation dared to call him like this. When he was an adult, these people stopped calling him, but he was still very sensitive, He had already executed the man in white in his heart. He must kill the man in white.

 Chapter 1606

    Liu Qian looked at the man in white. He was a little surprised. He was young, but he already had extraordinary accomplishments. He was also a genius. He had a steady breath, a deep foundation, and his fighting capacity was not comparable to that of the ordinary one. He had a natural temperament, although his appearance was ordinary, But that kind of free and easy temperament is to make people feel good, with a white suit, quite a bit out of the dust fairy feeling.


    A pair of black and white eyes, do not hide their joy and anger, just like now he, he looked at brother pig, his eyes show deep disgust.


    During this period, Luo Xuancheng is also full of powerful young people. Because of the fight for the royal family, other people under the prince should keep a low profile and try not to do anything. This person is very high-profile. He jumps out in the street, but I don''t know if he is a companion of a certain prince.


    Brother pig got up from the ground. Just now, the man in white was merciful. Nothing happened to him, but he looked a little embarrassed. He looked at his two bodyguards and said, "you two idiots, what are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up and do it for me. Can''t you see that the young master has been beaten?"


    These two bodyguards are hard to say. The people in white didn''t hide their breath. They are extraordinary. Even if they have ten bodyguards, they can''t help it.


    But the young master has a life, so naturally they have to stick to their heads. The two of them look at each other. The man in white is young, and maybe he has just broken through the supremacy. Maybe they have worked together for many years, and they have a set of skills to fight together. If the other side belittles the enemy, it''s not that they don''t have a chance to fight together.


    They drew out their weapons and rushed up from the left and right.


    As if the man in white didn''t see it, he turned to Chunlin and said, "girl, let''s avoid first."


    Chunlin smiles sweetly, nods and goes back. Chunlin has a secret treasure. He can hide his breath. If Liu Qian is not careful one day, he will not find Chunlin''s accomplishments. Naturally, the man in white doesn''t see it.


    He turned his head and looked at them, with no expression on his face. Suddenly, a three foot sword appeared in front of him. He just pointed out his finger and gently pointed. The sword turned into a streamer and shot at the guard with the sword.


    The guard with the sword gave a strange cry. A sword fell on the streamer, and his sword broke into stars.


    Another man saw that his companion was in trouble. Although he wanted to rescue him, he had rich experience in fighting. Knowing that this time had passed, they would never have a chance to turn the tables again. He suddenly jumped up, drank violently in his mouth, cut off the knife, and the whole body of the true element poured out madly, attached to his knife, and the place suddenly became windy, The people on the side are ordinary people. When this power comes down, the people on the side will inevitably suffer.


    This is also where the bodyguard''s mind is evil. He saw that this man in white was just born. He may have some women''s benevolence and worries in his heart.


    In this way, the man in white can''t evade his knife. Once he evades, the people behind him will suffer.


    The man in White''s face remained unchanged. Looking up at the guard with a knife, he flew into the sky and collided with the guard with a knife. He raised his right hand and turned it into an air sword. When he collided with the guard with a knife, everyone saw a ripple in the sky. Liu Qian sighed and waved his hand. A little gold light came out of his hand and floated slowly in the air, In fact, he quickly flew to the two people and separated them from other ordinary people. The man in white also looked at Liu Qian with gratitude in his eyes.


    In this way, Liu Qian blocked the two men''s fight. Naturally, the bodyguard with the sword was not the opponent of the man in white. One arm was cut off by Qi Gen and fell to the ground. He was also a tough man and didn''t say a word.


    This kind of movement finally attracted the attention of the guards. Just now Liu Qian felt strange that there were so many people around, so no guards came. A team of ten came over. The captain saw a pale faced brother pig, and his face changed. He walked up to the brother pig and asked, "are you OK, Mr. Zhu?" Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. Although his smile was not very loud, no one spoke at the moment. The needle could be heard, not to mention laughing


    The team leader and Master Zhu heard Liu Qian''s smile.


    Because his two bodyguards were knocked down, Master Zhu''s arrogance was not so arrogant at the beginning, and the whole person was still a little confused. However, the little captain was also a hot tempered man. Hearing Liu Qian''s husband, he turned to look at Liu Qian and said, "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Qian said with a sneer, "this man looks like a fat pig. His original surname is Zhu. It''s a coincidence."


    When Mr. Zhu heard that he was a pig, he immediately jumped up, pointed to Liu Qian and said, "how dare you, I want you to look good today."


    The team leader''s face changed and he said, "I''m afraid you are from other countries. Come back with me. "


    Then he reached out to pull Liu Qian. Liu Qian disdained to smile and grabbed the team leader''s wrist. The team leader raised his head in surprise and looked at Liu Qian. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist and couldn''t help crying out.


    Liu Qian had already crushed his wrist. The team leader held his wrist and howled on the ground. Several soldiers he brought looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Master Zhu''s brain is very smart. Seeing this, he said, "what are you still looking at? This man has beaten your officer, but he doesn''t want to take him down."


    Several soldiers are ready to fight, the man in white stood beside Liu Qian and said, "thank you for your friend."


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no thanks."


    The scene is on the verge of breaking out, but as the initiator of everything, Chunlin stands on the side with a smile on his face, and seems to have no intention of making a move.


    Then suddenly someone called, "stop it."


    A man in armor rushed over and looked at the soldiers who had shown their weapons. He said, "son of a bitch, put away your weapons for me whatever you want."


    This person''s status seems to be very high. These things are all about taking back his weapons, while the team leader is still on the ground, holding his hand, and all his bones are crushed by Liu Qian. This kind of pain is far from comparable to breaking his wrist.


    Seeing the new military officer, the man''s face was even more ugly. He forced himself to bear the pain and stood up. He said to the humanitarian "commander Wang, these two people are of unknown origin, and they are trying to do harm to Mr. Zhu in the street. I see them. I want to stop them, but I can''t help them. I''m hurt by this man. I hope commander Wang can do it quickly."


    Mr. Zhu also said, "yes, commander Wang, if they don''t agree with each other, they want to fight me."


    However, the commander Wang was not moved. Instead, he looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, do you remember me?"


    Liu Qian''s memory is amazing. He never forgets everything. He once met him at Yin Litian''s house, but he didn''t know his name. Liu Qian said with a smile, "I met you at your Highness''s dinner party, but I haven''t consulted you yet?"


    The man''s smile became more intense. Seeing that Liu Qian recognized himself, he quickly said, "I''m wang yuan, commander of dongchengwei."


    He looked at the little captain and Mr. Zhu on the ground. The little captain''s face had become the same as that of the dead people in his family. Judging from the reaction of his boss, he knew that the man who made the move must have something to do with it, and it seemed that he had something to do with it. Wang Yuan said, "Mr. Liu, I just came here. I don''t know what happened here."


    Liu Qian said what Mr. Zhu had just done. The people on the side were oppressed by Mr. Zhu''s obscene power. They were all indignant. Now they see that a capable and promising person has finally come out. They all cried out.


    Wang Yuan nodded. He approached Liu Qian and said, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhu is the son of the Zhu family of the top ten families. It''s not convenient for me to deal with him. I hope Mr. Liu won''t be surprised."


    He''s just a commander. In the eyes of ordinary people, he''s already a big leader. He''s just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time in the eyes of real dignitaries.


    Wang''s commander took his soldiers directly without even taking charge of the team leader.


    Looking at all this, Master Zhu didn''t know that he seemed to have met Tieban this time. However, in Luo Xuan city, there were not many people he could not stir up. He firmly remembered all these people and didn''t remember there were such two people.


    But it''s not a big deal yet


    Liu Qian looked at Chunlin and said to Bai Yi with a smile, "do you think this woman is a woman with no power to bind a chicken?"


    The man in white looked at Liu Qian and Chunlin with a puzzled look on his face.


    Chunlin laughed and said, "Mr. Liu, what are you talking about? Of course, the little girl has no power to bind a chicken."


    Here, the man in white also saw something wrong. He shook his head and said, "Luo Xuan city is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I''m so stupid that I didn''t see it. This girl is also an expert."


    Spring Lin heart a Lin, unexpectedly was this kid to see own strength. It''s not easy. More and more young people in Luo Xuan''s city are powerful because of the battle of seizing the right.


    "So, even if you just don''t do it, he''ll be OK. This pig''s fate may be worse." Liu Qian laughs


    Originally, Master Zhu intended to take this loss and left like this. However, Liu Qian was sarcastic again, and he couldn''t help shouting, "shut up."

 Chapter 1607

    Liu Qian was not afraid at all, and his eyes were staring at Mr. Zhu. He killed countless people in his life, and his murderous spirit was naturally strong. Just with his momentum, he could not bear to eat the straw bag.


    Master Zhu''s lips trembled slightly. He didn''t know why, when Liu Qian looked at him, he felt a blank in his mind. It seemed that a lot of people screamed when they were about to die. In front of him, there was a huge sea of corpses. There were corpses all over the ground, and the corpses that were lying on the ground suddenly jumped up to catch themselves.


    Master Zhu let out a scream. It was clear that no one had touched him. But looking at him, it was like something terrible had happened to him. Liu Qian was even more disdainful. He was only slightly attacked by the murderous spirit, and then he lost his mind. It was dirty for him to kill such rubbish.


    And the man in White''s eyes are a coagulation, looked at Liu Qian, thought this person is so big murderous, don''t know what is the origin.


    Thinking that Liu Qian had just helped himself, he still couldn''t be impolite. He told his family that "I''m Taixu. I''m very grateful that you just helped me."


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly became very strange. Daosheng was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian laughs. It''s really a coincidence. Taixu is the younger martial brother just mentioned by Yin Litian in the palace. He didn''t expect that two people would meet in this place. Liu Qian says, "do you have a elder martial brother named Yin Litian? Are you looking for him this time?"


    Dao province immediately opened his mouth, he really did not pass through too many personnel, what emotions are put on the face, at the moment did not hide his surprise, asked "how can you know."


    Liu Qian laughed, patted Daosheng on the shoulder and said, "because I just came out of Yin Litian''s house, when I left, Yin Litian also mentioned you to me, saying why you haven''t come."


    Daosheng''s face turned red and he was embarrassed to say, "the scenery on the road is beautiful. I stayed a little longer to see the scenery, but I didn''t delay the time."


    After that, he suddenly felt that he had said something wrong. This time he came here to participate in the martial arts performance. Yin Litian also told him that this matter is very important and should not be disclosed to others, but now it shows a flaw in front of a stranger.


    Liu Qian thought that this little guy might be a beginner, and he was not so wary. However, it doesn''t matter if he heard about it. He was going to take part in the martial arts performance. There are few people with such a simple mind who Liu Qian met now. He felt a little good in his heart and said, "it''s true that the martial arts performance is still two days later. It''s not too late for you to come here now."


    Daosheng was even more surprised. His face was incredible. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be asking Liu Qian how you knew everything.


    Liu Qian pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "I''m the one who will join you in martial arts. My name is Liu Qian."


    Such a clever thing, let the way save a time also did not respond to come over, after a half ring, just wry smile way "this is really a coincidence."


    "Well, well, since I met you, I''ll take you there. Let''s go." Liu Qian grabs Daosheng''s shoulder and is about to take him away from here. However, Daosheng looks at Mr. Zhu lying on the ground and asks, "but what about this man?"


    He doesn''t seem to have any resistance to Liu Qian''s actions. In the gate, many well connected martial brothers do this. Although it''s the first time that he meets Liu Qian today, he feels very good about Liu Qian''s actions. After he shows his identity, he doesn''t feel strange. He seems to be an old friend who has known him for many years, and he also feels very magical.


    Liu Qian looked at Mr. Zhu. He was sitting on the ground, and his face was still very frightened. Liu Qian said with a curl of his mouth, "this kind of rubbish, let him sit here." The two bodyguards were seriously injured by Daosheng, but Daosheng didn''t take their lives, so they struggled on the ground. The vitality of renhuang realm was very strong. Although they were seriously injured, they didn''t affect their lives. At this time, they struggled to get up and went to their little master.


    They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Qian and Daosheng, saying, "two gentlemen, we are the servants of the Zhu family in luoxuancheng. Today, we two have no eyes and collided with each other. We hope that we will let us off this time for the sake of the Zhu family."


    These two men are very single. Seeing that they can''t beat others, they immediately soften and don''t hesitate. If Mr. Zhu is sober now, he may have to teach them a lesson. What he values most is face, but now his bodyguard has lost his face.


    They can''t help it either. This master is a man who is not afraid of everything. If he really starts to do something to his young master, they will be even more reluctant to take it.


    Liu Qian light way "I have no interest in this pig, you want what, whatever you want."


    Then he left here with Daosheng. All the way, Daosheng looked at the streets on both sides curiously. Seeing this, Liu Qian asked, "what''s the matter? Is this the first time I''ve come to such a big city?"


    Daosheng nodded, but he was not embarrassed. He said, "yes, I have been practicing in the mountains all the time, and occasionally I go down the mountain to the town. It''s the first time for me to come in a city like Luoxuan City, which makes you laugh."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "since it''s my first time here, I''ll take you for a good stroll."


    When they came to Yin Litian''s residence, the doorman saw Liu Qian''s return. One of them went in to report. Liu Qian asked the guard, "where is your highness now? I have something to look for him."


    The porter looked at Liu Qian and the man in white beside him, and was curious about the origin of this man, but he did not dare to ask. Although Liu Qian had no rights, he was in a high position, and he was on an equal footing with Yin Litian. He was a porter and dared to talk there.


    Liu Qian took Daosheng to the garden. Yin Litian was feeding the fish with a bowl of fish material. He turned his head and saw the two people. They were very surprised. He threw the bowl into the lake and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, younger martial brother, you finally come here. How can you walk with Liu Qian?"


    Daosheng touched his head and said what had just happened. While listening, Yin Litian narrowed his eyes, and his face was very rare to show a trace of murderous spirit. After listening, Yin Litian''s tone became colder and colder, and said, "the Zhu family is more and more courageous, and you should be the youngest son of Zhu family, Zhu Chengfeng."


    Zhu Chengfeng is the youngest son of Zhu''s family. He was found to have no talent for cultivation when he was born. Originally, such a child would be difficult to survive in a big family like Zhu''s family. However, because his wife died early, Zhu''s family leader was not at ease with his 10000 children when he died. He asked Zhu''s family leader to take good care of Zhu Chengfeng, Therefore, Zhu Chengfeng has always been very doting.


    Despite Zhu Chengfeng''s bad deeds, the owner of Zhu''s family still wholeheartedly covers up the little son. However, although Zhu Chengfeng is a bastard, he is still a little smart. Even if he is a bully, he will not provoke the ordinary people, the real power.


    So that''s it.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t worry about this fat pig. Today Daosheng has just come to this place. We should celebrate. What are you going to do, your highness."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    He called a servant to come over, and now it''s too late to cook in his own house. Yin Litian made a reservation in xuanyang building, a big restaurant in Luoxuan city. Three people went to xuanyang building together. Xuanyang building is not far from here, and it''s also in xuanyang building in the East City, Only those powerful people in Dongcheng District can enjoy it. On the way, Yin Litian and Daosheng talked about the things in the sect before. It can be seen that Yin Litian really missed the life of that time, and asked about the current situation of those martial brothers before Daosheng, with a little sigh on his face.


    Liu Qian felt that Yin Litian was not so enthusiastic about the throne, just because he was born in the imperial family, so he had to join the game. It seemed that he preferred to practice in the sect.


    When they arrived at xuanyang building, a young woman came up and said, "three guests, do you have a reservation?"


    Yin Litian stood up and nodded, "it''s already set, three rooms in a word."


    When the woman heard this, she was slightly surprised. Except for the seats in the hall, the rest of the seats in xuanyang building were basically given by the dignitaries for a long time. In particular, the "a" room was a big man standing at the top of Luo Xuan city. He had heard that the owner of the "a" room seemed to be a prince.


    The woman took three people to the third floor and brought them into a elegant seat. The room was still very big, enough for more than ten people to sit down. The three of them were very empty. They sat down in a triangle. The dishes on the table had already come up. Yin Litian had not seen his younger martial brother for several years. The relationship between them was very good, and he missed them very much, Seeing the food and wine coming up, he worships Daosheng all the time. In such an occasion, it''s impossible to use cultivation to force his drinking power. If a practitioner doesn''t use cultivation to force his drinking power, he doesn''t have much difference from ordinary people in the amount of wine he drinks. After a few drinks, Daosheng''s face turns red.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1608

    "Younger martial brother, I can''t thank you enough for coming all the way to help me this time. Here''s to you. "Fengyun read" Yin Litian blushed and raised his glass again. At the moment, he was a bit crazy. Liu Qian looked at him with a smile, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. "It''s good. Taixu gate is located in a remote area. It''s not easy to come all the way. Moreover, the younger martial brother of Daosheng is not familiar with his life. He should have encountered a lot of trouble, so he really should have a toast."


    Daosheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but in the face of Yan Litian with a warm face, he could only drink this glass of wine with a stiff head. The whole person already felt a little shaky. After a hiccup, he shook his hand and said, "elder martial brother, I really can''t drink any more. Don''t come to me. Go to find Liu Qian. Look at him, there''s nothing."


    Daosheng was still very spiritual, and immediately came a move to bring disaster to the East. Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian, poured himself a glass of wine, and sent it to Liu Qian, and said with a smile, "come on, Liu Qian, let''s have a drink. It''s really my luck to get your help this time."


    The three drank until the moon was high. They helped each other out of xuanyang building. Daosheng was drunk now. He held Yin Litian''s shoulder and suddenly said in a high voice, "elder martial brother, this time I must help you take the crown prince''s seat."


    Although Daosheng looks very shy at ordinary times, after a few drinks, he also becomes wild and shouts like this in the street. The night in Luoxuan city is not very peaceful, and there are still pedestrians walking around on the road, seeing such "bold words." Passers by turned their heads and looked at Daosheng.


    If it was another time, Yin Litian would probably make Daosheng silent, but he drank too much today, not only didn''t stop Daosheng, but followed the way "so we all have to rely on the younger martial brother."


    However, Daosheng suddenly looked at Liu Qian and said, "no, I''m not so strong yet. I''m afraid elder martial brother Liu is still above me. In fact, Liu Qian may not be as old as him, but his psychological age should be above him. So Liu Qian just smiles. It''s considered that he has recognized this title."


    Liu Qian was ok, but both of them were drunk. Liu Qian sent them to Yin Litian''s palace and left by himself.


    The next day, as soon as Liu Qian got up, the housekeeper came to report that "my Lord, your Highness has come to visit."


    Liu Qian wondered what Yin Litian was doing here. With this question, he went out. Yin Litian and Daosheng were sitting in the hall. Yin Litian looked around and saw Liu Qian come out. He said, "your place is not worthy of your identity now. I''ll change a place for you tomorrow."


    Liu Qianlian said, "no, no, no, I can''t live too long anyway."


    After that, he immediately shut up, which also showed Liu Qian''s position that he would not stay in this place for too long. Although Yin Litian also guessed it, it was the first time that he said it from Liu Qian''s mouth.


    Yin Litian didn''t say anything, but said, "no matter where you go and what you do in the future, Luo Xuan city must have a home for you, and my Lanzhou General will always keep it for you."


    Liu Qian was also moved. He could feel the sincerity in Yin Litian''s words, not hypocrisy. However, he still didn''t answer the words, because after this event, he immediately left Luo Xuancheng. Liu Qian had no interest in politics, and power was very fragile in the face of absolute power.


    Liu Qian looked at Daosheng and said, "you two, what are you doing here in the morning?"


    Yin Litian patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot the business."


    Yin Litian continued, "well, the day after tomorrow is martial arts. The three of us will participate in this time together. Before that, we always need to know each other, so that we can arrange our tactics. You know, everyone''s style is different, and there is mutual restraint between style and style." I see. It''s really necessary to know the enemy and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles. But Liu Qian really doesn''t have to do this because he is confident that no one will be his opponent. This is not conceit. It''s like a lion looking at the ants on the ground. Naturally, he doesn''t feel that these ants can have any impact on him, It''s taken for granted.


    Liu Qian was like the lion. He was not in the same level with Yin Litian, but he was too arrogant to behave well, so Liu Qian nodded and said, "that''s a good thing."


    Liu Qian was the first one to say, "let me introduce myself first. My major is swordsmanship. Well, I''m more aggressive in style. All my swordsmanship is offensive. I like to keep suppressing each other, and then find out the flaws and break them at one stroke."


    Liu Qian nodded. He had seen the fighting style of Daosheng. Although he only fought with the bodyguards of the two imperial realms, he could see the fighting style. It was really very strong, with only attack and no defense.


    Yin Litian said in a side way, "younger martial brother, he has a very high talent for practicing Royal sword. The master once said that younger martial brother is the most talented person for practicing Royal sword in the family for thousands of years, so he also tried his best to cultivate him."


    I can''t see that Daosheng is gentle, but he uses the most powerful sword technique.


    After Daosheng finished, Yin Litian pointed to himself and said, "in front of you two, I''m really a little embarrassed to say that I''ve been slacking my cultivation over the years, and now I''m only in the realm of emperor. I''m even caught up with my younger martial brother. I''m really ashamed."


    Daosheng comforted him and said, "elder martial brother, after all, you are not like me. You just need to practice. You don''t have to do anything else. As the prince, you have too many things to do every day."


    Yin Litian sighed and looked rather lonely. In fact, for himself, he preferred to practice in Taixu gate. In fact, he was pushed out by some clan elders, and there were many people''s interests behind him. Up to now, he was not the one who could quit if Yin Litian wanted to quit.


    Yin Li said, "my main practice is imperial sword, but what I learned is miscellaneous but not proficient. I learned a lot, but I didn''t master it."


    After that, the two people looked at Liu Qian together, and they were more curious than Yin Litian. Although he saw Liu Qian''s hand, he couldn''t see Liu Qian''s real strength clearly. He just felt that Liu Qian was unfathomable and must be in the supreme realm. There was no doubt about it, but he couldn''t see where the upper limit was.


    He broke into the grassland, killed an extraordinary supreme, retreated under Yin Guang''s hands, and then competed with Yin Guang in baihualou, and even won over Yin Guang.


    Liu Qian looked at both of them and thought about it, then he said, "my words, eh."


    Liu Qian really didn''t know how to describe himself. After thinking about it for a long time, he had to say, "what I''ve learned is quite miscellaneous. I''m a person who practices physical skills. I''m very strong."


    In fact, Liu Qian is right to say that his physical strength is indeed like some people who specialize in physical training. However, he is too modest to say that his physical strength is very strong. Even if he is a great beast, his physical strength is not so good.


    At this time, Daosheng suddenly said, "elder martial brother Liu, can I compete with you?"


    He also said this in order to fully understand Liu Qian''s strength. In fact, Dao province is a bit of a martial arts maniac. As long as he sees the experts appear in front of him, he can''t help but want to compete.


    Yin Lidian quickly glared at Daosheng and said, "well, don''t make a fool of yourself. The war is just around the corner. At this time, we can have a fight. What should we do if we get hurt by mistake?" Daosheng said quickly, "what elder martial brother said is that I didn''t think about it."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "well, it''s really not good to fight with each other. But if it''s just a move, it doesn''t matter much. Daosheng, you can give me a sword. You are good at fencing. I also want to know what kind of power you have when you fight with all your strength." He saw that Daosheng really wanted to fight with himself and decided to satisfy his wish.


    Dao province''s eyes immediately lit up, eager to try, Yin left the sky speechless, had to say "well, even so, you can''t fight in this place, I''m afraid the whole East city will be destroyed by you."


    The two of them are already extraordinary, and one of them is a powerful sword. If they really try their best, they can destroy Dongcheng District. But at that time, there will be some experts from the Shang Dynasty to stop them.


    When they came to the suburbs, Daosheng stood a hundred feet away, looking at Liu Qian with a pair of eyes. He held a small sword in his hand, which was as long as a finger. Daosheng suddenly threw it into the air. The sword grew in the wind, and in an instant it became a three foot long sword.


    Liu Qian said, "brother Daosheng, you can attack me with your strongest means. I''m also very curious about Taixu''s swordsmanship."


    Liu Qian also plans to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue this Taoist province. Maybe the reason why he is convinced of Yin Litian is that they have some other stories in Taixu gate, so they are so convinced. But Taoist Province, like all geniuses, is also arrogant. If he is not better than him, he will not be convinced. Liu Qian just saw it in his eyes, That''s why I agreed to Dao''s request


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1609

    When Daosheng heard this, he was naturally a little unconvinced. He didn''t have a good reputation outside, but he might not be the strongest man in Taixu gate, but he must have the strongest means of attack. If he was allowed to do his best, even those extraordinary elders in Taixu gate would suffer a big loss if they were not careful. Liu Qian was so generous, The province''s competitive heart has also risen.


    The three foot sword was suspended in front of Daosheng. Daosheng said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother Liu, please be careful. My royal sword skill is still very powerful."


    He knew in his heart that Liu Qian''s strength was also unfathomable. He was fighting with Zhu''s two men on the street. Liu Qian just played it down lightly, but he was blocked by the aftereffects of the two men''s confrontation. Although it was not a way to save money at that time, he did his best.


    You know, it''s much more difficult to block all the aftershocks in a small shield than to take this move from the front, because when the force hits an object, there will be a lot of force overflowing, and you can''t use all the force on the goal you want.


    Liu Qian that, is equal to say is positive took over two people''s moves.


    However, Daosheng didn''t belittle himself. As the first genius of taixumen, if he didn''t have such self-confidence, he didn''t have to pursue a higher realm.


    Liu Qian light smile, way "come on."


    He wanted to try where the limit of Daosheng was and show his real strength at the same time. Although Yin Litian always knew that he was very strong, he didn''t see it positively, so it was difficult to judge, but this time, he should be able to make it clear.


    Daosheng''s long sword suddenly broke out at a very fast speed. It shot into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, Liu Qian felt that he was locked. He raised his head and looked up at the top.


    He saw a small white spot on the edge of the sun, which ordinary people naturally can''t see, and only Liu Qian''s eyesight can see. This small long sword has a faint white light on it. It''s not his own emission, it''s absorbing the essence of the sun.


    When the color of fire reaches the highest temperature, it will be white. It''s called cangyan. It seems that this royal sword skill can communicate with the sun and absorb the essence of the sun to enhance its power.


    Liu Qian looked at Daosheng again. Daosheng was unprepared. He stood in the same place empty handed and did not take any defensive measures.


    However, if he really thinks that Daosheng is unprepared, it''s a big mistake. As soon as the golden light in Liu Qian''s eyes flashed by, he saw that Daosheng was surrounded by a layer of tight net, which was actually made up of small swords. If someone who didn''t know why rushed directly, he might suffer a big loss.


    Obviously, it took a long time for Daosheng to build up his strength. Therefore, Daosheng also kept a defensive position at this time. When the sword in the sky became powerful, it was bound to break the sky. Before that, Daosheng only had to make sure that he would not be defeated by the enemy. Originally, this was Liu Qian''s best chance. If there were real enemies between two people, Liu Qian will break through the defense of Dao province at this time, and then fight close to kill Dao province.


    However, this time, Liu Qian had intended to see the most powerful means of Taoism, so he didn''t do it.


    Liu Qian saw that the white light on the sword was getting stronger and stronger. The sword had begun to burn slowly. The white flame around the sword slowly turned into a small fireball. It was like two suns appeared in the sky.


    And the momentum on the long sword is becoming more and more powerful, and Liu Qian is also surprised. This momentum has far exceeded the ordinary supreme fighting capacity.


    Yin left the sky far away from the two people watching, he knew that these two people were freaks, even if he was watching the war, if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be hurt. When he saw Daosheng''s sword flying high into the sky, his face became very complicated. He recognized this move, which was one of the most powerful swordsmanship of Taixu sect. It was called burning sun sword. Yin Litian once saw an elder of Taixu sect use it, and what this swordsmanship pursued was the ultimate destructive power.


    He saw that the elder put out his sword, went down with one sword, and burned a mountain to ashes. Under the blessing of the essence of the sun and the burning sun sword, no matter what you are, you will end up in ashes.


    This sword was originally only learned by the elders of Taixu sect. It should be Taoist Province, but it''s very gifted, so I made an exception for Taoist province.


    Yin Litian was also greedy. He thought that when he was in the door, his cultivation could have pressed Daosheng, but after a few years, he had been overtaken. Now he was absolutely not the opponent of Daosheng. If he wanted to die, he would be killed directly.


    Liu Qian felt more and more pressure on his head. Unlike Yin Litian, he was locked by the burning sun sword, so all the pressure of the burning sun sword came towards him. Liu Qian already felt that his scalp was a little hot. The accuracy of the sun was so powerful that it was about to affect him from such a distance.


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t do anything to himself, Daosheng felt that Liu Qian really despised him. The young man''s heart was stimulated, and he made a sword formula in his hand.


    There are several links between the Yangtze River and the sun in the middle of the sky. These links are made by the Yangtze River to absorb the essence of the sun. With Daosheng''s sword formula, these links seem to become thicker and faster.


    Yin Litian looked at the scene and felt a little worried. These two people were not convinced of defeat. Since they wanted to fight for a long time, they would go all out, and it was inevitable that someone would be injured at that time.


    But his strength is so low that he can''t stop them at all. There is a trace of regret in his heart. Just now, he really shouldn''t let them do it.


    At last, the power of the burning sun sword became. The burning sun sword slowly turned its tip and pointed at Liu Qian on the ground. Then the burning sun sword slowly fell down.


    "At last." Liu Qian''s way of thinking.


    At first, the speed of burning sun sword was very slow, just like a leaf falling from a tree. But in the middle of the journey, it suddenly began to speed up. At the same time, the cangyan around the sword body began to burn violently. There was no sword at all. It looked like a meteor falling down.


    When Liu Qian was a few hundred miles away, there was a hot wind. Liu Qian was the main target. The temperature of the wind was very high. If the emperor stood in this place, he would not see the real appearance of the burning sun sword. He would be blown away by the wind.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hands, and the golden light of the stars flowed on Liu Qian''s clothes. Seeing this scene, Dao Sheng hummed in his heart. At this time, he wasted his strength to keep his clothes from burning.


    Finally, the burning sun sword was only a hundred feet away from Liu Qian, and it came down with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Thousands of feet of distance, blink of an eye, Liu Qian said, "come on."


    Liu Qian made a fist. The golden light of the emperor''s bone flowed over Liu Qian''s fist, wrapped it tightly and collided with the burning sun sword.


    At this time, the heaven and earth were quiet, Daosheng''s face suddenly became dignified, and the place where the sword tip and fist collided suddenly burst out a very dazzling light, and the onlookers could not even open their eyes.


    There were aftershocks between the two points. The land under Liu Qian''s feet cracked instantly, as if it had been illuminated by the sun for thousands of years. It lost all its moisture, and as time went on, more and more land became like this. Originally, there were still some buds. In a short period of time, the place where Liu Qian stood, within a hundred Li radius, all became bare land.


    When the aftershock slowly dissipated, Liu Qian''s fist and sword were together. The sword kept shaking. The cangyan around the sword kept beating on Liu Qian''s fist, trying to burn Liu Qian''s fist to ashes. But these cangyan could not help the golden light on Liu Qian''s fist.


    Daosheng kept changing his sword formula, and the burning sun sword and the sun were re established. Those ties were frantically conveying the essence of the sun. But slowly, the burning sun sword began to rise, which was propped up by Liu Qian''s fist. The burning sun sword kept shaking and seemed to be struggling violently, but the decline was obvious, and even the cangyan on the sword body became quiet, Under the pressure of Liu Qian, he can''t hold on any longer.


    Liu Qian, on the other hand, had no sense of exertion. The trembling of the sword became more and more intense. Liu Qian suddenly gave a loud "come here."


    Liu Qian grasped the blade of the long sword, and all the cangyan on the sword body poured into Liu Qian''s hand, but still could not shake the golden light on Liu Qian''s hand. Liu Qian snorted and held the handle of the long sword tightly. The burning sun sword slowly quieted down, and the cangyan on the sword body disappeared.


    Not far away, Daosheng put down his hands dejectedly and said with a bitter smile, "this time I lost."


    Liu Qian smiles and returns the sword to Daosheng. Daosheng looks at Liu Qian''s hands curiously and thinks that these hands are really powerful. They can withstand the temperature of cangyan without damage. Liu Qian''s hands are only slightly black, and there is nothing else.


    Daosheng took over the sword. He was really convinced. He sighed and said, "elder martial brother Liu is really unpredictable. I''m far inferior. I''m afraid I have to rely on elder martial brother Liu to perform martial arts this time."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1610

    Yin Litian went to the side of them and saw that his younger martial brother seemed to be a little lost. He quickly comforted them and said, "younger martial brother, cheer up. Liu Qian is a monster, and it''s nothing to lose to him."


    Daosheng shakes his head when he loses. He doesn''t want to make excuses for himself. In the future, he will practice hard. Maybe he will have a chance to find the place. But he is very curious about the origin of Liu Qian. Daosheng also knows that it''s not polite to ask others for details, but he still can''t help asking, "elder martial brother Liu, Where did you learn this skill? Your physical strength is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Even those elders who specialize in physical training dare not accept the burning sun sword with their hands. "


    Yin Litian also showed a curious look. He wanted to ask clearly a long time ago, but he was afraid that Liu Qian would be unhappy. When Daosheng asked, it would be different. His mind was simple, and he didn''t ask for so many purposes. He was really just curious.


    With a faint smile, Liu Qian said, "my master, you don''t know his name, so I won''t say it. Anyway, I''m not a disciple of a big sect, just an ordinary person."


    Yin Litian and Daosheng had originally identified Liu Qian as the address of a big family, but no matter how bad it was, Liu Qian should also be a genius hidden in a big faction. However, Liu Qian actually said that he was just an ordinary person, and they didn''t think it was a lie, and they were speechless.


    Yin Litian said for a long time, "I think your teacher should be a very powerful person, who can teach you such a disciple. How can I say that he should be a saint?"


    Hongjun can almost be regarded as Liu Qian''s master, but his real strength, not to mention the sage, seems to be less terrible than the great emperor. Hongjun is really unfathomable.


    Liu Qian has no intention to say anything more about these things. He waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    At this time, the three suddenly saw a group of soldiers flying in the distance, about a hundred people. The leader was a handsome general. When Yin Litian saw him, he was stunned and said, "general Xie, do you want to go out to perform the task?"


    The man, who was called general Xie, looked at the bare land around several people, with a bitter smile on his face, and asked, "three, is this place because of you?"


    Only then did they realize that this man came here to explore what happened in this place. They all looked at each other and were embarrassed. The place they chose was a barren suburb about 100 li away from Luoxuan City, but it was easy for those who were strong to feel it.


    The battle between him and Dao Province, not to mention a hundred Li, can be felt even if it is a thousand li away. Luo Xuan city will send someone to see such a strong aftereffect of the battle not far away from Luo Xuan city.


    Yin Litian arched his hand to general Xie, and said with apology, "general Xie, it''s my younger martial brother and brother Liu who are fighting here. I didn''t pay attention to the propriety all of a sudden. The movement is a little big. Please forgive me."


    This general Xie is not a small bellied person. When a prince spoke like this, general Xie also felt that he had a lot of face. He shook his hand and said, "since he is the seventh prince, I''ll go back and report to him, but."


    General Xie took a close look at Liu Qian and Daosheng, and said with a smile, "these two should be the companions your highness will bring when you perform martial arts tomorrow."


    Yin Lidian nodded, and there was no need to continue to hide this matter. Even if general Xie didn''t say it, he was followed by a hundred soldiers, who would always say it. It''s better to admit it generously.


    With a smile, general Xie said to Yin Li, "in this case, I''m afraid I have to congratulate the seventh prince in advance. The strength of these two people is really surprising. I''m afraid they can easily win the first place."


    Yan Litian was modest for a while and exchanged greetings. Yin Litian left here with two people. When he got home, it was too late. Liu Qian decided to leave home when he saw that the time was almost up. Yin Litian didn''t ask him to stay, but asked Liu Qian to come to his residence early tomorrow morning, and they would set out together. In this way, Liu Qian went back to his home. When he got home, he found that Ruan Xixi was sitting in the hall, as if waiting for himself. In the past few days, Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to Ruan Xixi. He was mysterious and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s return, she got up from her chair, walked up to Liu Qian and asked, "how about tomorrow''s martial arts performance?"


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "It''s not that there are three people in a team, and who is the other one." Ruan asked casually. Liu Qian felt that he didn''t really want to know about it.


    However, he still said, "there is another one who is Yin Litian''s younger martial brother, who is also a very good young man. He uses the Royal sword technique and has strong attack power. He is a rare good hand."


    Ruan looked at Liu Qian with a smile and said, "you seldom praise others like this. It seems that this person is really good."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile. Daosheng is really powerful. He is a little more powerful than most of the extraordinary and Supreme People Liu Qian met. Maybe only the elders of the ancient sects can pass through Daosheng, but the most terrible thing about Daosheng is that he has unlimited growth.


    Liu Qian was sure that if he was given enough time, the great emperor might not be able to say that the sage would be able to get there.


    However, this is also in the mood of no accident, all through the ages, so many geniuses, I do not know how many people died in a small accident.


    In fact, many saints didn''t have outstanding talents when they were young, but they lived long enough, and the talents of their generation were too publicized. If you get into trouble, it will fall early.


    "You''d better not underestimate other people in the martial arts performance. I heard that many strong people will join in the martial arts performance this time. The most popular one should be the Grand Prince. He found a man from Taiyi fairy land. It is said that this man is also famous in Taiyi fairy land." Ruanxi turned around in a worried tone.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian was not used to it. Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, sissy, I won''t make such a thing as belittling the enemy, and I''m not bragging. In this martial arts performance, no one has hurt me."


    Ruan Xixi turned around and gave Liu Qian a white look. She said, "look what you can do."


    After that, he took out a piece of clothes from his storage bag and said that it was clothes, which should be regarded as inner armor. The inner armor was white, and the material looked like ice and snow. Liu Qian felt it a little bit and found that it was really ice.


    Ruan Xixi handed the inner armor to Liu Qian and said, "I have nothing to do at home these days, so I made an inner armor for you. It''s still the ice on the snow girl mountain. In fact, the ice is very strong. It''s very suitable for defense. You can wear it to see if it fits."


    Liu Qian laughs and takes over the inner armour. He used to wonder what Ruan is busy with these days. It turns out that he is making clothes for herself.


    "Thank you so much, little lady." Liu Qian said with a bad smile.


    Ruan Sisi tut a, scold a way "don''t have a serious, quickly change."


    Liu Qian nodded and took off her clothes directly in the hall. Ruan Xixi was at a loss and said, "you, you, how did you take them off in this place?"


    After that, Liu Qian took off his upper body and showed his strong body. A strong man''s breath came to his face. Ruan''s face was slightly red, and she quickly turned her head. The maid who saw this scene began to gossip in her heart. Why did the master want to do that kind of thing in the hall. Although she turned her back to Liu Qian, her face was still burning, and the icy smell on her inner armor could not be eliminated.


    Liu Qian was not in a hurry to put on the inner armour. After putting it on, Liu Qian immediately felt that his whole body was much cooler. At the same time, his brain seemed to be more sober. Liu Qian was a little surprised and said, "this inner armour seems to give sober people a sense of mind."


    Seeing that Liu Qian was already dressed, Ruan turned around and said, "yes, I added a trait to him, which is called Bingxin. It has no other effect, that is, it can stabilize people''s mind."


    It''s simple to say. In fact, it''s very useful in real combat. Many people always affect their emotions because of all kinds of emergencies. Anger will make people burst out with more strength, but there will be more flaws when they are angry. It''s better to be absolutely calm when they are fighting.


    Moreover, some opponents specialize in the tactics that disturb people''s mind. Against this kind of opponents, Bing Xin is their natural enemy.


    The inner armour fits very well. Liu Qian moves and doesn''t feel hindered at all. He praises, "it''s really good, sissy. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. Thank you very much."


    Ruanxi shook her head and said, "I can''t help you too much in other things. I can only build a pair of inner armor for you. I hope I can help you."


    Liu Qian smiles and suddenly kisses Ruan''s face. Ruan''s face is shocked. After Liu Qian gets it, he runs away, leaving only one sentence in the hall


    "In fact, as long as you are here, it is the greatest help to me."


    Ruanxi covered her face for a long time. She felt her saliva. Suddenly, Ruanxi growled, "Liu Qian, you son of a bitch, come out for me!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1611

    The next day, after a night of breathing adjustment, Liu Qian went out to Yin Litian''s home early in the morning, and the two of them got up early. At this time, it was still bright, but there were many pedestrians on the road, and Liu Qian was acutely aware that there were many more guards on the street.


    Seeing that Liu Qian had arrived, Yin Li Tian said, "now that we are all here, let''s go."


    Liu Qian and Daosheng naturally had no opinions. They followed Yin Litian to the direction of the Imperial City, but Liu Qian was surprised to see a lot of common people on the road. Usually, the common people would not appear in Dongcheng District. If they wanted to enter Dongcheng District, they had to get the orders of the residents here, but their scope of activities was very limited, and they could only walk on one road, There are bold guards on both sides of the road. Watch these people, or they will run around.


    Yin Litian saw Liu Qian''s doubts and explained, "martial arts is a big event. All the people of Yin Shang can participate in it. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they can join in the martial arts, they can also watch it."


    Liu Qian was stunned. What do they want to see? Do they want to let them into the palace? The emperor''s heart is too big. Liu Qian asked, "but how do they want to see so many people?"


    Yin Litian gave a mysterious smile and said, "when you get to the Imperial City, you will understand naturally."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to give up. A few people came to the imperial city. At a glance, Liu Qian saw that a large area of open space in front of the imperial city was surrounded. There were tens of thousands of people standing in front of the imperial city. The number of people was at least. The open space in front of the imperial city was very large, but they could only barely accommodate these people.


    In front of the open space, there is a large rectangular crystal. When Liu Qian saw the crystal, he understood how these people want to see the martial arts performance. The purpose of the crystal is to play the martial arts scene in the palace.


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "there are more than ten pieces of these crystals in the whole Luoxuan city. At that time, naturally someone will release the scene in the imperial palace. People in the whole Luoxuan city can see it. Even people from other places can see it as long as they come here."


    It is worthy of being a merchant of Yin Dynasty. To do such a thing, I still have a lot of courage. I am not mean at all.


    They thought they were very early, but when they saw that many people were already on the road, Liu Qian saw the prince and Yin Guang. Yan Guang was accompanied by two people, one was a very publicity young man, wearing short shirts and shorts, with many tattoos on his body. He should be the man of the beast gate, and the other looked ordinary, It looks harmless to people and animals.


    But since it can be led by Yin Guang, of course, it can''t be an incompetent person, absolutely still has two brushes.


    When Yin Guang saw them, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Liu Qian, long time no see."


    Yan Guang actually said hello to Liu Qian first, which inevitably made Yan Litian''s face a little ugly, but Yan Litian''s expression didn''t change at all. Such a little trick still couldn''t affect him.


    So I thought that this boy seems to be smart now. He doesn''t want to fight directly. On the contrary, he starts to attack his heart. If he meets a narrow-minded master, he may have a knot in his heart. It can be said that this move is very dangerous.


    However, it had no effect on Liu Qian and Yin Litian, and their friendship was deeper now, which was not the relationship between superior and subordinate, but more like a friend. Of course, this method would not cause problems in their relationship.


    Liu Qian stabbed blandly and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haven''t I seen you in baihualou a few days ago? I don''t know that your arm can be recovered, fourth prince?"


    As soon as Liu Qian came up, he directly exposed people''s scars. If it was Yin Guang in the past, he might turn over at this time, but now he just squinted, as if he didn''t mean to be angry at all. Liu Qian did hurt him in baihualou a few days ago, and the injury was not light. There is a very strange force between his wounds, It took him a lot of effort to wipe out these things. Before Yin Guang spoke, Lin Feng stood out suddenly, his eyes fixed on Liu Qian tightly, as if he was looking at some precious animal. He suddenly said, "elder martial brother, is this man who has overtaken you in strength?"


    Yin Guang nodded, freely admitted, and said, "yes, Liu Qian is very powerful in the physical power, in this aspect, I am not as good as him."


    Although he admitted his defeat, he didn''t lose confidence in himself. After all, when fighting, the body is the key point, but it''s not the most important thing. Fighting depends on many other things.


    Lin Feng''s eyes twinkled. It was like a hunter who had been wandering in the forest for a long time met a good prey. He raised his head slightly and said, "you are so powerful. I hope I can meet you when I perform martial arts. I''m also a special practitioner. I''ll be very happy fighting with you."


    Although this person speaks directly, he is quite similar to Daosheng. His character is relatively simple, which may be a little rude to ordinary people. However, Liu Qian originally valued this set of things, but he thought this person was very interesting. He nodded and said, "I hope I can meet him, too. Don''t let me down."


    Lin Feng bright smile, showing a white teeth, murderous tunnel "absolutely not."


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly frowned and looked at another person, who was looking at Liu Qian. The reason why Liu Qian felt uncomfortable was that there seemed to be a feeling of being peeped inside. The feeling disappeared after the circulation of Zhenyuan, and the expression of Yin Litian and Daosheng was also different.


    Yin Guang laughs as if he is hiding something. He quickly takes them away. From beginning to end, the other one doesn''t say a word. However, when looking for them to leave, Liu Qian sees that Lin Feng seems to be far away from this person. This person who makes such a big name of Lin Feng is afraid of one person, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Yin Litian said hello, and the three also went into the imperial city. Liu Qian raised his head and did not know when a huge stone platform suddenly appeared above the imperial city. This stone platform was basically the same size as the first half of the imperial palace. It was ten li long and ten li wide, and it was suspended in the air. Liu Qian knew that this should be the place to fight, On the edge of the platform, there are many floating tables and chairs.


    Yin Lidian scanned the sky and found the seats of the three of them. The first one flew up. Liu Qian and Daosheng followed behind. His majesty had arrived early. He sat on the highest seat overlooking the whole platform. When he came here, the first thing was to meet the emperor.


    Three people came to the emperor, Qi Qi Road "see your majesty."


    The emperor nodded, looked at Liu Qian, then at Daosheng, and said with a smile, "good, good, my God, the partners you choose are very good, Liu Qian''s strength, even I can''t see through, and this young man is also gifted, you should be the Daosheng of taixumen."


    Liu Qian''s heart was filled with awe. It seemed that the Emperor didn''t pay much attention to martial arts. In fact, he knew everything like the back of his hand.


    Daosheng was a little excited when he first met the emperor of the great empire of Yin Shang, but after all, he was a man who had seen the world. Even saints often saw him. All of them could hold the scene. He bowed down and said, "I''m going to taixumendaosheng, I''ll see your majesty."


    The emperor nodded, his face suddenly showed a trace of nostalgia, and asked, "how is Hong Yangzi in your door?"


    Daosheng looks surprised. It seems very strange why the emperor knows this man. Hong Yangzi is an elder in his sect. He has been practicing in the sect all the year round, and hardly goes out. But he is strong in cultivation, and he is already the supreme peak. Just one step, he can be a saint. Although he didn''t understand, Daosheng said honestly, "Uncle Hong Yangzi is very good. Now he is an elder of Chuangong. He seldom goes out, and basically works hard in the mountains."


    The emperor nodded and looked at the three humanitarians. "You must be very strange. Why do I know about their Taixu gate?"


    Three people are embarrassed. They are really wondering about it.


    His majesty said faintly, "in those days, I also practiced in Taixu gate."


    I see. The emperor also had such a relationship with Taixu gate. The emperor showed a smile on his face and said, "in those years, I was called the first genius after I entered the gate, but Hong Yangzi was always unconvinced with me. He came to me to compete with me in three days. Ha ha, I beat him up every time."


    Although he said that, the memory on the emperor''s face was obviously telling them that he had a good relationship with Hong Yangzi.


    Yin Litian was stunned. He suddenly thought that he would go to Taixu gate, which was ordered by the Emperor himself. Although Taixu gate was also very powerful at that time, it was not one of the strongest sects. He could have gone to a better place, but the emperor had orders and could only pass. It was also considered that the emperor was suppressing Yin Litian.


    Now Yin Litian suddenly understood, and he also knew why Hong Yangzi, the elder, would take care of himself so much, and often came to guide himself personally. It turned out that the problem was with the emperor. After understanding, Yin Litian moved his lips and wanted to say something, but the emperor gently waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s almost time to start, you go back."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1612

    Liu Qian found their seats and sat down. Li Xin stood on the platform. When all the princes sat down, Li Xin said, "princes.".


    Everyone is sitting in a tight seat, listening to Li Xin..


    Li Xin said solemnly, "today is the battle of martial arts, in order to let all the subjects of Yin Shang see my prince''s bravery.".


    He continued, "the reason why you can sit here today is that many years ago, countless people fell in the land under your feet forever in order to build this country. Among them, there are your ancestors, but there are also the ancestors of thousands of Shang people outside."


    Liu Qian heard a burst of cheers, which came from outside the imperial city. When the people of Yin merchants heard this, they seemed very excited.


    After the cheers stopped, Li Xin continued, "now I want you to understand that although you are sitting here, it doesn''t mean that you don''t need to bleed. If you want to take a step further, you must be ready to bleed here and start practicing martial arts."


    Li Xin left the platform and sat down at the bottom of the emperor''s right hand. At the beginning of the martial arts performance, Liu Qian had nothing to do with them. Forty princes took part in the martial arts performance. In the first round, the 20 princes behind took part in the fight. Then the 10 winners competed with the 11 princes and the 20 princes, and the remaining 10 were in the competition, To challenge the ten princes in front.


    This is a top welfare.


    Liu Qian saw that the first group of people had come to power. They were Prince 34 and Prince 28. There was nothing to look at. All the six people on both sides were the strength of the realm of emperor. There was nothing to see in the fight. Their ranking doomed that they had no chance to get the throne. They just wanted to show themselves as well as possible and strive for more fiefdoms.


    Liu Qian''s view is dull, but Yin Litian''s view is very serious. Although these people can''t cause any threat to Yin Litian, if one day, Yin Litian''s position is high, these people can still use it. They will become princes in the future and go to their own fiefdoms. The princes of Yin Shang have great autonomy over their fiefdoms, Officials can be appointed on their own. They only need to give the central government a sum of money every year.


    Although their offspring may get worse and worse under the influence of Tuen Ling, at least their generation is very good.


    Maybe we still have to deal with each other in the future, so it''s also excellent to know more about it now.


    Daosheng and Liu Qian, like each other, look at these people fighting, it''s just like watching two dogs fighting each other.


    Daosheng suddenly asked, "by the way, elder martial brother, I remember when you were in Taixu gate, uncle Hong Yangzi seemed to have a good relationship with you."


    Yin Litian took back his eyes. He looked at the emperor sitting on the top and said with a bitter smile, "originally I thought I was just getting along with martial uncle, but now it seems that my uncle played some role in this process. I think my uncle specially took care of martial uncle Hong Yangzi and asked him to take care of me."


    Daosheng was stunned. His mind was simple and he would not think about so many complicated things. Liu Qian looked at Yin Litian''s complicated face and said, "it seems that your majesty doesn''t care about you completely, but the way of doing things is obscure."


    Yin Litian nodded. When he knew the cause of his father''s death, his heart knot for many years was thus untied. Now he knew the emperor''s secret arrangement, and he was very moved. Those unhappiness naturally disappeared.


    Now he asked the emperor to have a good chat, but such a thing seemed too childish in the royal family, and Yin Li was also entangled in the heart of heaven. At this time, the fight below had been divided. Unexpectedly, Prince 34 had defeated Prince 28. From this point, we can see that the ranking of Prince is not absolute, Even the prince at the bottom can beat the prince at the front. After winning 34, the prince looked tired, but he was still very happy. Standing on the platform, Li Xinfei went to the platform and said in a loud voice, "34 Prince Yin Fei has won, and is promoted to the next round. Now you can go back and have a rest."


    The three of them looked rather miserable. As the prince, Yin Fei was also broken and bleeding. He would not stay in the martial arts battle. Both sides were fighting with all their strength.


    Which side lost looks more miserable, and a face of dejected, not only injured, also lost, naturally will not have a good mood, but anyway, lost is lost, a face unwilling to leave the platform.


    They would not have played today, they just had to be there, otherwise they would have lost their manners.


    After today''s game, three days later, the second round, five days later, the third round. At that time, they should play.


    Liu Qian watched with patience, and soon came to the third scene, where the thirty princes were against the twenty-four princes.


    Liu Qian glanced at the men on both sides casually, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at one of the men under the twenty fourth prince. He was a very white looking man. He was a little too white, and his facial features were very beautiful. If he was dressed in a woman''s dress, he would also be a very good-looking woman. Although there are several women in today''s martial arts, But the best beauty is the best choice. People here are used to seeing the beauty of the country, so naturally they can''t attract their eyes. But this man who can''t distinguish between male and female instantly attracts everyone''s eyes.


    Liu Qian opened his mouth in amazement. No one else could see it, but he could see it at a glance. This man was Ruan Xixi!


    How did he come to this place? Standing on the platform, Ruan Xixi also looked at Liu Qian, and their eyes immediately collided.


    Liu Qian asked, "what''s your situation, Sisi, and why do you come here to perform martial arts?"


    Standing on the stage, Ruan''s face remained unchanged, and she said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that staying at home is boring, so I''ll find something for myself. Just now, the twenty-four prince was looking for someone to help him fight, so I went."


    Liu Qian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had nothing to do. Now that he was on the stage, what else could he do? He had to say, "OK, be careful."


    Ruanxi snorted and said, "what''s to worry about? Can these guys hurt me?"


    Liu Qian looked at the people who were the 30th prince. He and another one were in the realm of emperor. One of them was already extraordinary, but his breath was very unstable. It seemed that the one who had just been promoted could not be Ruan''s opponent.


    "You are so"


    But Ruan didn''t speak any more, because the martial arts performance had already started. Ruan was the first one to appear, and the first one from the other side was also the extraordinary one. His attention was to win the other side first, so as to boost his morale.


    This extraordinary supreme looked at Ruan Sisi for a moment and said sarcastically, "if you go to rabbit house, you will have a lot of business."


    The so-called rabbit house is specially for those men who have some special hobbies and like masculinity.


    Without saying a word, Ruan Xixi put out her hand directly. He stretched out his delicate little hand and flew out with a faint white handprint. At the moment when Ruan Xixi put out her hand, the extraordinary face changed greatly.


    Although he has not been promoted to extraordinary supremacy for a long time, he also has the perception that this realm should have. He feels a terrible breath on this fingerprint. If he can''t deal with it well, he may lose his life. This man stepped back and moved his hands together. A long sword flew out of his body and stopped in the air. It looked like a river of swords. This man also practiced the art of imperial sword.


    This is in the side to watch the province suddenly hummed a way "really fancy, carving insects trick."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "of course you can''t match your swordsmanship, but it looks very frightening."


    In the Jianhe river, countless long swords are swimming freely like fish. The whole body is constantly changing its shape. This extraordinary supreme is also slowly stabilizing. He holds a sword formula in his hand and says, "go."


    At the command of his master, Jianhe river above his head immediately swarmed away. It felt like it was blocking the sky and the sun. Many people who watched it exclaimed in admiration.


    But those who really have strength are very calm, they can see that this move seems like a thing, but the real power is very few.


    Ruan''s fingerprints suddenly become bigger and block the Jianhe river. When the Jianhe river bumps into Ruan''s fingerprints, it''s like meeting a dam and can''t break through at all. The sword in the Jianhe river loses its power after hitting the fingerprints. It landed on the ground.


    On one side of his face, he said, "get up."


    But Ruan Xixi suddenly moved. He jumped up from the spot and flew in the air at a very fast speed. He was about to jump across the Jianhe river. This extraordinary supreme nature was worried and directed the Jianhe river to stop Ruan Xixi. However, Ruan Xixi squeezed her right hand, and his fingerprints grabbed the river. Countless swords were caught by the fingerprints, lost their power, and were thrown on the ground several times, The whole Jianhe river has been scrapped.


    Ruan Sisi also came to this extraordinary supreme, and clapped her hands with no expression. This man was not good at close combat, and she stepped back. But Ruan Sisi followed her like a shadow, and she didn''t let go. After catching up, she was caught up and slapped on her body. All the prohibitions were empty and broken.


    End of this chapter


    £©

 Chapter 1613

    Ruan Xixi has no pressure on such extraordinary supremacy. Although her strength has not fully recovered, it is easy for such a person.


    This palm clapped on this extraordinary and supreme chest, and Ruan Sisi''s face was in a state of desperation. Although she didn''t say a word, what the man said just now had angered her, so she didn''t show mercy.


    However, he didn''t take his life. The man flew out, and his body spewed out several mouthfuls of blood in mid air. When he fell to the ground, he spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood again. The prince''s face changed greatly.


    But now that the battle is not over, he can''t get on the stage. This man has been invited here at a great cost. If he dies here, he will be in great trouble.


    This extraordinary supreme man vomited blood repeatedly. The referee on the side was a military officer. He frowned and looked at this man''s appearance. If he wanted to admit defeat, he wanted to take part in the competition to export it himself. But now this man is like this. Don''t talk. I''m afraid that if he opens his mouth, he will vomit blood.


    The military officer had no choice but to ask, "do you want to admit defeat?"


    This man is busy nodding, watching jokes, and then fighting will not have a small life. Even now, he also feels that his whole body''s bones and heads are falling apart, and his internal organs are in severe pain. Now as long as the guy who looks like a woman on the other side gently gives himself a look, he will die.


    When the military officer saw that he nodded, he opened the ban on the challenge arena and brought the man down. The thirty prince, with a helpless face, went to the man and comforted him. Then he looked at Ruan Xixi on the arena with a bitter face.


    Just now, Ruan Sisi still had the chance to kill this man. She didn''t do it. Her strength is hopeless.


    He is just a prince in the realm of emperor. He has no desire to fight against such a fierce man as a dog, but he has to fight hard.


    Because in martial arts, if the prince is afraid of fighting, his reputation will become very bad, and his position in the emperor''s heart will fall to the bottom, and he will not be able to raise his head in front of the people in the future. Luo Xuancheng is the center of the whole Shang Dynasty. After this battle, the reputation of the thirty Prince''s cowardice will spread all over the country, and then he will be finished.


    Not only is there no fiefdom, but because of the poor reputation, I''m afraid I can''t find any better seats.


    So even if he can''t fight, he still wants to play.


    The thirty Prince walked up to the challenge arena with a bitter face and said to Ruan Xixi, "please show mercy."


    He also only hopes that the other party can look at his low posture and leave a little bit of affection on it, so that he can start a little lighter.


    Ruanxi''s face was expressionless and said, "let''s go."


    Prince 30 took a deep breath and rushed up on his own initiative. What he practiced was physical skills. Even though he knew that the man in front of him was crushing himself, he still didn''t lose courage and took the initiative to attack.


    In the eyes of the emperor in the sky, he showed a little appreciation and said, "it''s good, knowing that it''s invincible, but still going forward bravely. This kind of courage is exactly what our people need."


    The emperor''s voice spread throughout the hall, and naturally the people outside also heard it.


    Hearing this, the thirty prince in the challenge arena was very happy. He knew that even if he lost this game, his future would not be too bleak.


    His body shape is very fast. In the realm of emperor, this kind of body cultivation is also good. He brings a series of residual shadows to Ruan Xixi. He suddenly jumps a little, and his right leg is quickly lifted out. There is a layer of dense real yuan on the right leg. Ruan Xixi suddenly doesn''t realize it until his right leg is about to kick Ruan Xixi''s neck. Ruan Xixi grabbed the man''s right leg directly. At this time, the 30th prince was not afraid. He took a bold hand and cut it with a knife. But Ruan Xixi also put a knife in her left hand and collided with him.


    Thirty Prince issued a dull hum, the bone has been injured, this is still in the case of Ruan Xixi merciful.


    Ruanxi''s momentum did not decrease. After opening his hand knife, she cut it on his belly. In this way, the thirty Prince lost his power. Ruanxi''s real yuan rushed into his body and destroyed all his strength.


    Ruan Xixi grabbed the prince''s foot, swung it round and threw it out. All the people who saw this scene had a jump in the corner of their eyes. This person seemed very weak, but the fighting method was really violent.


    Yin Litian, who was watching on the stage, could not help saying, "the whole person is very powerful. I didn''t expect that 24-hour could find such a partner. I''m afraid that only he is needed to be promoted this time."


    Prince 30 was thrown away from afar. In the middle of the air, when he was close to the ground, he suddenly stretched out a hand to support himself on the ground. Then he turned several circles in the air and stood firmly in the same place.


    Ruan said not far away, "you can''t beat me. You''d better give up."


    Ruan Xixi''s tone can not hear any ironic feeling, but sincere, thirty prince can only smile bitterly, way "as long as I can stand, can''t admit defeat."


    This sentence made all the people on the scene feel deeply. The emperor''s eyes were a little more kind when he looked at the thirty prince.


    Ruan Xixi nodded and knew what this man thought, so she stopped Liu Qian and took the initiative to attack. His current fighting style is a little similar to that of Liu Qian, which is straight to the point. Ruan Xixi also made a punch, which is not flashy, so she went straight to the past, but the thirty emperor looked like a big enemy.


    He drew a circle with both hands, and Ruan Xixi punched him on it. After a while, the defense of Prince 30 was broken. Ruan Xixi smashed her fist on his belly, and Prince 30 was defeated.


    However, although he was defeated, he still won a lot of applause. In the eyes of many dignitaries on the stage, he was satisfied with him.


    Although the prince was sore, he was still satisfied. There was only one person left who didn''t need to fight. He was not the prince. He didn''t have to be beaten for the sake of face.


    In this way, the twenty-four princes were promoted.


    The twenty-four prince was still in the same place, but he didn''t react. Ruan Xixi was just a man he found casually, and his strength was pretty good. Originally, he had some people, but just a few days before the martial arts performance, he was jealous with others, had a problem, and was injured.


    In desperation, he had to choose a new person, and then he met Ruan Xixi who offered himself. He just tried a little and accepted Ruan Xixi. He didn''t expect that he was so good at it.


    Originally, the twenty-four Prince didn''t care much about this man, but now Ruan showed her strong strength. The man''s face changed immediately. After Ruan stepped down, he welcomed her with a warm smile.


    "Ten thousand, I can''t imagine that you are so powerful. You are a talent like me. I''m really aggrieved." The twenty fourth Prince first belittled himself, in order to elevate Ruan.


    Ruan Xixi light smile, way "Your Highness joked, I just think your Highness has a male Lord''s appearance, so want to help your highness."


    Twenty four princes are very happy. Every prince likes to hear such words. He is not a fool. He knows that if he wants to keep such a person, it is useless to just say something. He thinks about it and says, "Wanqian, this promotion depends on you. I hope you don''t refuse me." Although the Shang Dynasty didn''t attach importance to martial arts and despise literature, in peacetime, civil servants were more popular, and their status was relatively higher. In people''s minds, military men always looked like reckless men.


    Ruan said, "Your Highness."


    She knew that Liu Qian had been paying attention to herself. After that, she deliberately looked up at Liu Qian. Her eyes seemed to say, "look, my official position is the same as you.


    Liu Qian shook his head and grinned bitterly. Yin Litian sighed, "tut Tut, this time I really found a treasure. With such a man, I''m afraid he can reach the top 20."


    Liu Qian is silent. He is clear about the strength of Ruan Xixi. Even if he is alone, there is no problem when he reaches the top 20. In fact, after knowing about the martial arts practice, he intended to recommend Ruan Xixi to his side.


    But Yin Lidian had already had a candidate, and he had to give up. He thought that Ruan Xixi was no longer at home, and she was just casting armor for herself. It turned out that he had secretly done such a big thing.


    Ruan Xixi followed the 24 princes back to the table. Liu Qian couldn''t help saying, "Xixi, when are you going to play?"


    Ruan Xixi''s strength, into the top 20 may not have any problem, but if the top 10 prince, not enough to see, Liu Qian said, suddenly found his tone seems to be some wrong, some blame meaning.


    Hastily added a, the way "the front ten Prince''s strength is very strong, although you are not inferior to them, but your two teammates are really not good, or a little earlier to quit."


    When Ruan Xixi heard the first sentence from Liu Qian, she was about to get angry. She felt that Liu Qian looked down on her. Until she heard the last half sentence, she held back her anger and said, "during this period of time, I have been practicing, and I have encountered bottlenecks, and I hope to break through. So I came to this place. You know, fighting is always a good choice."


    It turned out that he came here to fight in order to find a breakthrough. Indeed, at the critical moment of the battle, many things he didn''t want to understand could suddenly be understood. Liu Qian himself was also a person who made a breakthrough by fighting.

 Chapter 1614

    Chapter error, click here to report


    But Liu Qian always felt that Ruan had a lot to say..


    Ruan Xixi will participate in this martial arts performance, in order to break through is one of the reasons, another reason, but also because he feels Liu Qian seems to be a little too protective, she also wants to show her strength, tell Liu Qian, he is still very powerful..


    After all, during this period of time, Liu Qian did not bring Ruan with her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, she really wronged Liu Qian. The reason why she went to the grassland for the first time was that it was a very secret action. The people in the grassland would not be very strong. Instead, two people would show more footwork in the past. It''s not as good as him going alone. Anyway, he can solve anyone he meets by himself.


    As for this martial arts performance, which day Liu Qian really wanted to talk with Yin Litian, but since he had already agreed with Dao Province, Liu Qian could only admit it.


    The next few games are basically no suspense, basically ranking in front of the prince won.


    By the time the sun set on the top of the mountain, all the ten contests were over, and the people outside were watching it.


    Where do they usually see such experts fighting against counterfeits? And the people on the stage are princes. Usually they are noble and superior. But now they are fighting together like a country man.


    After the end of the ten games, Li Xin came to the center of the challenge arena and announced the ten people who won. The ten people whose names were read all had happy smiles on their faces. Although they still have many wounds on their bodies, they ignore the pain when they hear their names coming out of Li Xin''s mouth.


    They are a step closer to a better tomorrow. If they shed more blood here, they will have more fiefdoms in the future.


    The one who laughs the most is the twenty-four prince, and he is the only one who is well-dressed, because all three of them have been solved by Ruan Xixi alone, which can be said to be very relaxed.


    He felt that depending on the strength of Ruan Sisi, he might be able to go further.


    As for the ten losers, they could not stay in Luoxuan city for a long time. They had to go back to their fiefdoms immediately. This was the first step. Later, the emperor would add a little or cut a little to their fiefdoms according to their performance at the martial arts assembly.


    This is also the first group of people to be eliminated in the battle of seizing the right. The second group of people to be eliminated are those who will perform martial arts in the second round three days later. Only ten princes can finally participate in the next round. The real prince will also appear in these ten people


    Li Xinxin left the arena after he finished the names of these people.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. The princes who won are smiling and the losers are decadent. They also know that they will not be able to enter the core circle of the Empire in their lifetime.


    Finally, the emperor stood up and said, "you have worked hard today. You are all the pillars of the Empire. The future of the Empire depends on you. The winner should not be arrogant, and the loser should not belittle himself. As long as you have talent, you can get what you want one day."


    The emperor still comforted the losers, but since ancient times, the princes who had been defeated in martial arts had basically become ordinary people, and some of them were just forced to hold on. In the second generation, they also became common people.


    After the emperor''s words, he left here. When he was bored, a few people could finally leave


    Liu Qian and his party returned to the mansion, and the next martial arts performance was three days later. And Liu Qian saw that Ruan Xixi left with the twenty-four prince who was very happy. This guy''s luck was really good.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian''s absent-minded face and couldn''t help asking, "Liu Qian, what''s the matter with you? You are absent-minded all day today?"


    Now that the battle of seizing the legitimate rights has officially begun, Liu Qian''s state is very important. Whether it is out of the concern of his friends or the battle of seizing the legitimate rights, he should ask.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, I''m ok."


    Yin Litian and Daosheng looked at each other, and everyone could see that something was wrong. Liu Qian also found that he was too obvious. After thinking about it, he decided to talk about Ruan Sisi, which made them uneasy.


    Liu Qian said something about Ruan Xixi, and Yin Litian opened his mouth and said, "originally, this girl is so powerful, but I''ve lost my eye. If you had said it earlier, I would treat her as the guest of honor."


    He didn''t say it casually. If he had known that Ruan was so powerful, he would have kept a low profile and solicited Ruan. Yin Lidian was thirsty for talents, and the whole Shang people knew it


    Liu Qian did not expect to become like this, and said, "I don''t know what she thought, but she threw herself into other people''s door."


    At this time, Yin Litian suddenly gave a bad smile and said, "I''m afraid you have neglected the beauty these days. He''s not happy."


    This kind of joke Liu Qian naturally ignored directly, and Yin Li Tian said, "Liu Qian, your friend is so powerful, is it possible for him to come to me? If you can get his help, it''s really like a tiger adding wings."


    Liu Qian is silent, but Ruan Xixi is still a man who keeps her promise. If he has gone to the 24th Prince first, he will not turn back before he tries his best. Liu Qian says, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Since he has already gone to the 24th prince, as long as the 14th Prince has not lost, he won''t consider others, even if I go, It''s no use


    "He is also a loyal and righteous man. In that case, forget it. But you have to warn him that he is the only one under the twenty-four princes. He and the other have no strength. If he continues to fight, he will inevitably suffer losses.


    Liu Qian himself knew this, and said, "well, I''ll tell him after I go back. I''d better let her leave this quagmire as soon as possible."


    Yin Litian laughed, looked at Liu Qian vaguely, and said, "in this case, I won''t leave you. The beauty must hate me very much. I think I robbed his man. You''d better go back to accompany her."


    Liu Qian didn''t want to explain. He did have some thoughts about Ruan Xixi in his heart, so he said goodbye to Yin Litian.


    When Liu Qian came back home, she found that Ruan had already arrived home and changed into a woman''s dress, which was still so bright and moving.


    It''s impossible for Ruan to leave that place now. Liu Qian sat beside Ruan, tried to be kind, and asked, "how did you get to the hands of the twenty-four princes?"


    Ruan Xixi rolled her eyes and said, "what can I do? I can''t find any expert to fight. After all, it''s still Luo Xuancheng, so I can only go through the regular channel. If you don''t take me to fight, I have to find it myself."


    Liu Qian could hear the resentment. He quickly explained, "Sisi, it''s not that I don''t want to take you with me. I really wanted to talk about you with Yin Litian, but at that time, Yin Litian had already arranged it early. You should have seen the person with us."


    Ruanxi curled her lips and said, "Oh, that''s the kid." Ruanxi didn''t agree with what she said. She also knew that the man was very powerful. It was really possible for her to win or lose.


    After hearing Liu Qian''s explanation, Ruan''s resentment was a little bit less. She said, "but since I have joined him, I naturally want to do everything to the end and try to send him to a higher position."


    It''s about her commitment, and on the other hand, Ruan also wants to see where her limit is and what position she can reach with her own strength.


    Liu Qian nodded, which was recognized as Ruan Xixi, but he still said, "you must not try to be brave. This game may be OK in three days, but when the top ten princes come on, it''s not easy to win at that time. All the players must be extraordinary. At that time, you should be careful."


    Ruanxi nodded her head solemnly. He also knew the seriousness of the matter. Seeing the worry in Liu Qian''s eyes, he suddenly laughed and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll give up."


    Ruan Xixi was able to untie her heart knot. It turned out that Liu Qian didn''t look down on him, but didn''t find any chance to let him appear. She was holding her breath in her heart, but now it''s gone.


    When Liu Qian got through, he went back to his room and took the time to practice. Since he knew about the Lord of the dead, he was more anxious. He didn''t know why. Liu Qian always felt that he would bump into this man one day. According to the current practice progress, it was far from enough. He had to speed up.


    Now he is at the top of the world. He only needs a chance to break through to the world. However, even Liu Qian does not want to find such an opportunity.


    Liu Qian was addicted to cultivation. Two days passed in a flash. Tomorrow is another martial arts performance. Liu Qian is still in cultivation. In the dead of night, the rest of the people in his residence have gone to bed early.


    Sitting on the bed, Liu Qian suddenly frowned and opened his eyes. He found that someone slipped in quietly.


    This man is very secretive. His body is covered with a layer of black air, which can block people''s perception. Even Liu Qian didn''t add bookmarks to facilitate reading

 Chapter 1615

    Liu Qian is quiet. He wants to see what the unexpected guest wants to do when he comes here so late. Full text reading


    The man in black slowly went outside Liu Qian''s room. He didn''t do anything else, so he stood quietly outside the door. Just when Liu Qian didn''t know what this man meant, he suddenly took out something carefully.


    It was a dark thing, and there was nothing strange about it. However, Liu Qian clearly felt a slight change in the air around him.


    This black thing itself has no smell, but it releases a strange gas, mixed in the air,


    Liu Qianyi was brave and didn''t stop the gas, but he left a heart and closed all the orifices and acupoints. Most people only have nose and mouth to breathe, but these practitioners are absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time, and all the acupoints are open, so they can also absorb the gas.


    After this strange gas got into Liu Qian''s nose, it went to Liu Qian''s limbs very covertly. At the beginning, the gas was very honest and seemed to be waiting for his companion. However, Liu Qian just inhaled a little and closed his mouth and nose, so there was no subsequent gas coming in.


    Liu Qian guessed that it should be a kind of poison. At his present state, there are too few poisons that can hurt him.


    This kind of poison lurked in Liu Qian''s meridians for a period of time, but he didn''t wait for reinforcements, so he launched an attack. Liu Qian was also surprised. The toxicity of these poisons was so fierce that he launched an attack on Zhen Yuan in his body.


    They are very aggressive. Liu Qian''s Zhenyuan has little room for resistance in front of them. For practitioners, Zhenyuan is everything. Without Zhenyuan, it is like a well without water.


    However, for Liu Qian, his powerful physical body can play a very powerful combat effectiveness even without Zhenyuan.


    When Zhenyuan met with the poison, it was like winter snow met the sun and melted one after another. However, the quantity of the poison was too small. Just as it broke out, it was strangled in the cradle by Liu Qian, which did not make them cause more damage.


    At this time, Liu Qian also understood the idea of the person outside. He should want to use this poison to make himself lose the ability to resist. Then he should come in.


    Liu Qian originally wanted to take the initiative to attack. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a plan in his mind and decided to pit this man.


    The man in black was lying quietly in the dark, which was no different from a stone. He would not take the next step until Liu Qian''s poison began to play a full role.


    He is very confident in his poison. Once a person reaches the realm of transcendental supremacy, the common toxin will not play any role in the transcendental supremacy. However, there are always exceptions. There are some highly poisonous things between heaven and earth. Even if a saint is careless, he will be poisoned to death.


    There used to be some poisons. Even if the emperor met them, they were very uncomfortable.


    Although his toxin is not so powerful, it can be effective against the extraordinary saints. It is extremely precious. After this time, it will never be used up again. It is also painful.


    He had intended to use this thing to deal with a saint. If the man behind him didn''t ask for it, he really didn''t want to use it.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the man in black stood up sharply. At that time, he had already gone to the room of other servants. All the servants were in a coma now. There was an extraordinary supreme in this room. However, since the other party could not find him, he was too lazy to go up and look for trouble. The man in black stood up and slipped into Liu Qian''s room. Without even opening the door, he turned into a stream of black smoke and floated in.


    Liu Qian seemed to know nothing. He was lying in bed, but his eyes were open. Everyone could see the fear in his eyes.


    In the dark, the man in black gave out a night owl like laugh. Liu Qian immediately started acting, panicked and said, "who, who."


    However, when the man in black came into the room, he had set a ban, which was doomed that no one would hear.


    The man in black laughs and walks up to Liu Qian. He is dressed in black and has a black mask. He can''t see his face clearly.


    The man in black knows that Liu Qian can''t move now. That''s the power of his poison. First, he finishes all the real yuan on a man, then paralyzes his limbs and turns them into fish that can be slaughtered.


    The man in Black said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that someone asked me to use such precious poison for your life. Please go on the road."


    Liu Qian sniffed at the words and said, "who, who wants my life? Let me be an understanding ghost. I can give you all my things as long as you tell me who that person is."


    The red eyes of the man in black showed a trace of banter. He put down his raised hand and asked with interest, "what else do you have?"


    Liu Qian is like a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He even said, "many people know that I robbed the fourth Prince''s Grassland a few days ago. There are many treasures in it, such as anti emptiness grass, ethereal grass, and tonifying heaven grass. Now they are all in my storage space. As long as you tell me who is going to kill me, I can give them all to you."


    With that, Liu Qian showed a trace of ruthlessness on his face and said, "if you don''t tell me, I will kill myself now and destroy my storage space."


    The man in black''s eyes flashed. He knew that the poison was powerful, so he didn''t doubt him. He didn''t think that Liu Qian wanted to be an understanding ghost.


    Liu Qian robbed the fourth Prince''s grassland. Of course, he knew about it, because he was the fourth Prince''s man.


    He is the other person who is following the fourth Prince today. Liu Qian would not think that the silent man would become a terrible killer in the evening. If an extraordinary supreme was here, he would be taken.


    "Well, well, then I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. You''re fine. The person who wants to kill you is the fourth Prince Yin Guang. Now you''re satisfied."


    Finally, he got the man''s words out. In this way, Liu Qian didn''t have to continue to play. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s him. I should have thought of it. Thank you."


    When the man in black heard the tone of Liu Qian''s speech, he suddenly had a bad feeling. A Black Dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed it. The dagger pierced the air, bringing a series of wind breaking sounds. At the same time, a faint black air wrapped on the blade of the dagger. This kind of black air gave Liu Qian a very uncomfortable feeling, which was accompanied by a lot of negative states.


    Liu Qian gave a horizontal sound, put his right hand in front of the dagger, and held the dagger between his two fingers.


    But that strange black air was attached to Liu Qian''s right hand. I don''t know why, Liu Qian suddenly felt that he had a nameless anger. His finger loosened and almost let the dagger stab him down.


    At the same time, there are many negative emotions, Liu Qian''s eyes appeared a trace of blood.


    But at this time, Liu Qian''s chest lit up slightly, a cool feeling spread all over Liu Qian''s body, these negative emotions disappeared from Liu Qian in an instant. The man in black exclaimed, this kind of blackness is an effect brought by his practice. People who are infected with this blackness will have a lot of negative emotions in their hearts, which will affect their normal performance. If they can take advantage of it, they can even affect other people''s mind and make them hallucinate. It''s very powerful. He has been running around for many years with this skill, It''s hard to meet an opponent in the supreme.


    In fact, the impact of this thing on Liu Qian is not so big. The impact is just a wave of things. Liu Qian can recover soon. However, since Bing Xin has played an effect, it is naturally the best.


    Liu Qian tried to break the dagger with his fingers. Unexpectedly, the dagger was so hard that he didn''t break it.


    At present, there are few weapons in the super supreme level that can surpass his fingers. This dagger should not be an ordinary one.


    Liu qianfei had a quick castration, and even the man in black didn''t respond. He had no choice but to let go of the dagger, put his hands in front of his chest, and ate Liu Qian''s foot.


    Liu Qian sweeps on the hands of the man in black. The man in black flies out and breaks through Liu Qian''s door. He falls to the ground, but he is not hurt. He stands up and leaves here. However, as he gets up, a blue light curtain suddenly appears on his head. The man in black bumps into the light curtain and doesn''t break through.


    Unfortunately, if his dagger was not buckled by Liu Qian, he could get away with it.


    A cold voice sounded in the courtyard.


    "This is where you come and go as you like." It''s the voice of Nancy.


    The man in black snorted and saw that Liu Qian in the room was about to rush out. He knew that Liu Qian was very strong. If he faced him head on, he would not have much chance of winning. What''s more, another extraordinary supreme was also watching. If he didn''t leave, he would be in trouble today.


    The man in black turned into a cloud of black smoke and pasted a blue light curtain. The blue light curtain was corroded into a big hole in this way, and then black smoke planned to escape.


    Liu Qian knew that he could not stop him, but it was too cheap for him to leave without damage. Liu Qian turned his right hand and a dagger appeared. The bone of emperor Liu Qian launched the dagger. The dagger was plated with a light golden light, and Liu Qian threw it away.


    one


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1616

    Still in the middle of the black smoke a shiver, actually also can see a bit afraid of the meaning. Full text reading


    Like a meteor, the dagger shot quickly. The black smoke kept changing its position in the air, but it couldn''t get rid of it.


    Finally, he was caught up by the dagger and stabbed at the black smoke..


    There was a scream in the dark, after the black smoke was stabbed, the speed was a little slower, but finally left..


    This group of black smoke fell in a nobody''s place, showing his real body. Naturally, he met Liu Qian in the morning, the man who looked very ordinary..


    There was a dagger on his belly. He bit his teeth and pulled out the dagger. The expression on his face was more painful, and there was a trace of resentment..


    He whispered to himself, "Damn, this man has so many tricks.".


    After he pulled out the dagger, the blood continued to flow. Although he continued to repair it with Zhenyuan, the blood could not stop.


    He soon found something strange. There seemed to be a strange force on the wound, which was actually preventing him from healing the wound. What bothered him most was that he found that he had almost nothing to do with this force.


    He took out a small bottle again, and then opened the stopper. His expression was very painful. The things in the small bottle seemed very precious. He sat on the ground and dropped a few drops of the black liquid in the small bottle to the wound.


    The liquid dripped onto the wound and suddenly gave a "Z" sound, as if it was burning. He bit his teeth and gave a low cry of pain.


    The contents in this small bottle are still poison. He has no way to deal with the mysterious power on the wound. In this case, he can only use the method of losing both sides. The poison he just used can kill all the life of that piece, which means he doesn''t want that piece of meat. In this way, the mysterious power on the wound can''t be spared.


    The man in black took out a small knife and cut off the dead flesh at the wound, revealing the white bones. After dealing with everything, he started. When he walked out of the alley, he had changed his clothes and looked as if no one would know that he had just been an assassin.


    After walking out of the alley, the man in black came directly to Dongcheng District. The fourth Prince''s residence is also the core of Dongcheng District. He walked in calmly. The two guards who guarded the gate obviously knew him, so they didn''t stop him.


    The man in black came directly to Yin Guang''s study and pushed the door. Yin Guang knew it was him long ago, but he was calm and asked, "what''s the matter, have you got it?"


    When he saw the man in black''s self effacing manner, he thought he had succeeded. In fact, he was very happy, but after the last thing in baihualou, he was not happy now.


    However, Yan Guang found that the standing posture of the man in black seemed to be a little wrong when he fell in love with him. He frowned and asked, "are you hurt?"


    The man in black took a deep breath. Instead of speaking, he found a chair and sat down. Then he said, "I missed it."


    There was not much disappointment on Yin Guang''s face. He seemed to have guessed that the man in black would be defeated.


    Seeing Yin Guang''s appearance, the man in Black said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t listen to you. This man is very strange. My poison to kill yuan Jiu failed. He overcame me me and pretended to be poisoned. In fact, it wasn''t poisoned. I belittled the enemy and was preempted by him."


    Yin Guang nodded and said, "since you have failed, even if you have, I don''t think you can kill him by means of assassination, but you are OK. I think your posture is a little strange. How is your injury? " Yin Guang knew that he was sure of it, but he didn''t know how serious the injury was. If it was serious, it would probably affect their martial arts performance. In this way, they really stole the chicken.


    The man in black shook his head and touched his lower abdomen. It was still very painful, but it was only skin injury after all. He said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just some skin injuries. Give me a few days to repair them."


    Even ordinary people can grow slowly with less meat on their stomachs, not to mention those practitioners. There is only a little remnant of the power of the great emperor left by Liu Qian, so the process of growing meat will become longer.


    There is Liu Qian left him some internal injuries, but they will not play until the third round of martial arts. At that time, they should have recovered.


    Yin Guang was relieved, as long as it would not affect the performance of martial arts. Yin Guang said, "I''m not thinking about this. It''s too rash for you to assassinate him. I''m sorry."


    The man in black looked at Yin Guang strangely. They hadn''t seen each other for several years. This kind of Yan Guang made him feel unfamiliar.


    Although he was hurt a little, it didn''t really matter. In fact, the poisons that hurt him were still those poisons, especially those used to deal with Liu Qian''s killing yuanjiu. Those were all he had in stock just now.


    All of a sudden used up, naturally very distressed.


    "Xinghun, go back and have a good rest. I''ll send you the tonic later." Yin Guang was relieved.


    Xinghun nodded, suddenly a pair of desire to talk and stop, he was thinking whether Liu Qian already know his identity things to say, this thing, in the final analysis, or because of his own greed, let Liu Qian seize the flaw.


    After a little thought, Xinghun made a decision and said that he would still say it. In case Liu Qian exposed it later, his face would be even worse.


    The star soul said, "Yin Guang, I think that person should have seen my origin and knew that we were successful."


    He didn''t say why Liu Qian knew, but just said a result, and Yin Guang didn''t mean to study deeply. He sneered and said, "if you know, you''ll know. Anyway, it''s a never-ending situation with him."


    Star soul will go to his room to have a rest after he says the consequences of his mistakes.


    While Yin Guang was still sitting in his study, holding his chin in his hand, he didn''t know what he was thinking


    On the side of Liu Qian''s residence, after they beat away the star soul, they stood in the courtyard and looked at the direction of the star soul''s departure. Ruan said, "this man, with a strange means, broke through my ban so easily. It''s a bit of a beginning."


    Liu Qian snorted and said, "he''s the man around the fourth prince. Yan Guang is such a powerful man. If he can follow him, he won''t be a layman."


    Ruan looked surprised. When she was practicing martial arts, he was also paying attention to all kinds of people, including the two people brought by the fourth prince. One of them looked careless and didn''t look like someone who could do such things.


    The other person, always with a overcast face, looks like he is very worried, but he seems to be the one who can do this kind of business.


    "Is that the one who never talks, he did it?" She asked tentatively.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, that''s the man. He''s a good sneaker and a good poison user. If he hadn''t come near my room, I wouldn''t have been able to find him." Ruan''s face turned red because he didn''t notice. She didn''t wake up until Liu Qian''s window broke.


    Liu Qian suddenly said with a smile, "this man has a very strange method. Once his black spirit is contaminated with people''s body, it will transmit a lot of negative emotions. Fortunately, with your Bing Xin, I soon wake up."


    Liu Qian naturally wants to take this opportunity to flatter Ruan Xixi. In fact, even without Bing Xin, he will not be greatly affected.


    Ruanxi snorted, looking very useful.


    Liu Qian looked back at his broken gate. It seemed that he couldn''t sleep well today.


    "Today he smashed my door, tomorrow I''ll hit him in the face, this person''s courage is really big, but since he came here once, he should not dare to come again, go back to rest." Liu Qian Road.


    Ruan Xixi nodded. Now that this man has seen Liu Qian''s skill, it''s impossible for him to come to the door to find trouble. The two of them sensed something and found that the servants were just sleeping and there was no life danger.


    The next day, they would wake up naturally. They went back to their rooms and continued to practice.


    Early the next morning, the housekeeper got up and saw Liu Qian''s gate lying in the garden. Liu Qian looked at it and said, "help me change the door. Yesterday, a thief came and I beat him away."


    The housekeeper was so scared that he said, "master, I''m incompetent. I let people slip in."


    Liu Qian shook his head, relieved, and said, "this man is a successful monk. You don''t need to blame yourself or take it seriously."


    There was no bodyguard in Liu Qian''s mansion. Originally, Yin Litian wanted to provide some bodyguards for Liu Qian, but Liu Qian refused. I''m kidding. The bodyguard''s alertness was as high as Liu Qian''s, so he didn''t need it at all.


    As for the other servants, they had no idea what happened yesterday.


    Liu Qian thought that he should tell Yin Litian about this. After he had given the housekeeper the information, he quickly walked to Yin Litian''s residence.


    The guard at the door had been used to it for a long time. Liu Qian strode into Yin Litian''s residence, and met the housekeeper at the intersection. He was told that Yin Litian was in his study now.


    Liu Qian went to the door of Yinli Tianshu room and knocked on the door


    Yin Lidian''s voice came from inside


    "Liu Qian, come in."


    Liu Qian pushed the door in and saw Yin Litian practicing calligraphy. He stood in front of the table, carrying a brush and splashing ink on rice paper. Liu Qian knew nothing about calligraphy and painting. After a look, he just felt that the word was beautiful, but he seemed to be a little wild, not like Yin Litian''s style.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1617

    Liu Qian looked at these words carefully, and saw a very sharp sword spirit. It seemed that Yin Litian was practicing calligraphy. In fact, he was also practicing sword. Every stroke was Yin Litian''s sword technique.


    Liu Qian didn''t disturb him. After Yin Litian finished writing, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that he was not relaxed, but his face was very good, and he seemed to be quite right.


    Then he looked up at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "it''s really rare for you to come to me by yourself. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian sat down at Yin Litian''s opposite party and said something about last night. After hearing this, Yin Litian narrowed his eyes, touched his chin and said, "that man turned out to be an assassin and a master of using poison. In this way, it''s even more impossible to know who he is."


    The real assassins are very mysterious. The world-famous assassins are also the most shameful failures. However, they are extraordinary and supreme. They can use poison and have a high ability to hide their tracks. With these labels, they should be able to narrow down a lot of scope.


    Yin Litian called a villain and said, "go and help me find out if there are people who are super powerful and good at using poison among the assassins of these years."


    The man looked like a bookkeeper, nodded and stepped down.


    Although they were asked to check, they didn''t expect much. Generally speaking, powerful assassins are good at using poison.


    "I''m afraid Yin Guang is going to be angry now. Not only did he not hurt you, but the man himself was seriously injured." Yin Litian''s face was gloating. When he heard that Liu Qian was assassinated, he was still a little worried, for fear that Liu Qian would be injured.


    However, after hearing that Liu Qian played a trick on the assassin, he turned surprised into happy.


    "Although he hurt him, the problem was not too big. After all, he was in a hurry at that time, so he didn''t cause too much damage. According to his physical fitness, it should only take a few days to recover, and it won''t affect the third round of martial arts."


    Liu Qiandao, his hand, of course, is clear.


    It''s a pity that Yin Litian could not avoid that if he could be seriously injured, their martial arts would be much easier, but it was just a little lost, and Yin Litian didn''t want to win this game by this way.


    He has been stimulated a lot during this period. First, Liu Qian, a demon of his own age, appeared, and then he was crushed by himself. Now he has used his strength to crush himself. He is very friendly to people, but in fact, he is also a very arrogant person. He has been at home these days, pushing away all the government affairs and devoting himself to cultivation, I hope we can make a breakthrough.


    Although many of the princes were in the realm of emperor, everything had to be considered from the worst. If they met Yin Guang, they would be in trouble. He would drag them back. Yin Litian didn''t want to be like this, so he would work very hard these days.


    Yin Li said, "let''s forget it. It''s better to defeat them in the challenge arena."


    Looking at Yan Litian''s face struggling, Liu Qian felt that the real yuan floating on his body seemed to be a little fierce. He knew that Yin Litian should be trying to break through these days, and the just practice of calligraphy was a means.


    Liu Qian said, "you are at a critical moment now. Let me protect the Dharma for you."


    Yin Litian was very happy when he heard the words. One of the reasons why he couldn''t completely put down his mind these days was that there was no one to protect the Dharma for him. He could have found Daosheng, but Daosheng came to a big city like Luoxuan city for the first time, and he has been wandering around Luoxuan city these days.


    Daosheng''s mind is simple, so it''s impossible to pay attention to some details. These days, he just thinks that the elder martial brother is diligent in cultivation. Originally, Daosheng came to help, which made Yin Litian feel embarrassed. Then he let him give up his time to play to protect the Dharma, and he was not a cheeky person. As for other people, they are far from being able to protect the Dharma.


    Now Liu Qian has taken the initiative to come up with it. Of course, he can''t wait for it.


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "then I''ll go out and stand. You can practice well in it."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian drew a trace of the power of the great emperor from his arm. The golden Zhenyuan floated in the air, and Yin Li felt the extremely high-level power contained in this Zhenyuan.


    "This is"


    He looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    In fact, every breakthrough in the realm is a new understanding of the use of power. As the highest realm known by the great emperor, if we can sense the power of the great emperor, it will be easier to understand the power level under the great emperor.


    Liu Qian explained, "you can have a good sense of this truth, which should help you break through the transcendental supremacy."


    Yin Litian was not a man who didn''t know the goods, but he could see it.


    Thanks a lot, Liu Qian


    This kind of treasure is of great value. It''s a rare treasure that can promote a person to the top.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "break through at ease."


    Then he went out and sat on the steps. The people in the palace did not understand why Liu Qian was sitting here, but no one dared to ask.


    Before long, a man came to see Yin Litian. When he saw Liu Qian sitting on the steps, he was stunned, because Liu Qian was on the steps. If he wanted to go in, he had to pass by Liu Qian.


    So the man arched his hand and asked, "Mr. Liu, I have something urgent. I want to see your highness. Can you excuse me?"


    Liu Qian looked back at the door of Yang''s room, and now Yin Litian had closed his five senses and began to make a breakthrough. This time is a time to work hard and never disturb him, or he would decline again and exhaust himself three times.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "now your Highness has begun to break through. I''m here to protect the Dharma for him. I can''t disturb him at this time. If it''s not absolutely important, let''s slow down first."


    Hearing this, the man said with a worried face, "I see. It''s not a matter of great urgency. I''ll report it after your highness breaks through."


    With that, Liu Qian quickly left here, and Liu Qian also found the housekeeper, let him announce that Yin Litian is breaking through this matter, let others wait, don''t come to disturb


    Then Liu Qian sat on the steps again.


    In this way, one day and one night, Liu Qian did not move on the steps. The air floating in the room became more and more intense. All of a sudden, he became supreme and fell to the realm of emperor.


    It''s the most important moment.


    All of a sudden, the air in the room stopped within the scope of extraordinary supremacy. At the same time, Liu Qian saw that the originally sunny sky had become overcast over the nine days, and the shadow could see the electric light flashing between the clouds.


    Thunder robbery is coming, and Yin Lidian has stabilized his realm. Now as long as he has passed the thunder robbery, he is a supreme. This is also the most important level. I don''t know how many emperors are under the extraordinary and supreme thunder. After passing the emperor, they are extraordinary.


    The so-called transcendence has been distinguished from ordinary people. It can almost be said that it is another kind of life. Naturally, the thunder disaster of this watershed is also extremely powerful.


    There was a roar in the room, and Yin Litian rushed out of the room and rushed up into the air.


    He''s going to face the thunder. Liu Qian also followed him to the mid air, although he could not help Yin Litian through the thunder robbery, but he also had to guard on the side, in case someone plotted against Yin Litian, he could also stop at this time.


    Yin Lidian was still a little bit big. In fact, he should not make a breakthrough in the imperial city. In his mind, the emperor and many other strong men were sitting here, so no one would plot against him.


    But after what happened yesterday, Liu Qian knows that there are still many people who can''t talk about the rules of the game.


    Such a vision of heaven and Earth naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The emperor raised his head and looked outside. The eunuch bowed down and said, "look at that seat, the seventh prince should have broken through. The seventh Prince is gifted. In recent years, because of the government affairs, he seems to have given up his cultivation. However, he still broke through to the highest respect before practicing martial arts. Hehe, it''s not easy."


    The emperor got up from his chair and walked out of the imperial study. At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky had become denser, and the thunder and lightning had pierced the clouds and fell down, very ferocious.


    The emperor looked at Lei Yun carefully, suddenly showed a smile, and said with some satisfaction, "not bad, this Lei Yun, Tian er''s potential is still very good."


    Generally speaking, the more serious the thunder robbery is, the more potential this person has.


    Ordinary people are the four or nine thunder robbers. A slightly stronger cultivator will be the nine heaven Xuan thunder. Higher level thunder robbers will have all kinds of visions. Often the visions are also mysterious and strange, and the more talented this person is.


    Now the thunder cloud of Yin Li Tian has produced nine days of dark thunder, but it has not come to an end, and the thunder robbery is still in the process of brewing. Usually, only when there is a strange image in the thunder robbery of the supreme, can the saint be achieved. The appearance of a strange image is the best affirmation of a practitioner''s potential.


    The nine sky Xuan thunder in the dark clouds suddenly entangled with each other. In the roar, they turned into a long sword. These swords kept flying between the clouds and the sky, forming a sword technique. This is a vision, but they haven''t played yet. In the biggest dark cloud, several tens of Zhang thick nine sky Xuan thunder were shot, These nine sky Xuan thunder compete to fly high into the sky.

 Chapter 1618

    The nine days of blood and tears entangled together, just like many boa constrictors twisted each other half, slowly, these nine days of Xuan Lei into a person.


    This is a humanoid creature, can''t see his specific appearance, but can see his facial features clearly, his eyes constantly flashed, looking down at Yin Litian in mid air.


    And Yin Lidian was still fearless, dressed in a white robe, looked up at the human lightning, neither humble nor arrogant.


    As soon as he grasped the human lightning, a lightning sword with a length of 100 Zhang appeared in his right hand. Under his sword, countless thunder swords turned into circles and kept circling.


    It''s very rare to see such a vision. In general, Taicai in big sects can only conjure up some scenery and so on.


    The lowest level in the vision is that it can only be transformed into objects, which is the lowest level.


    So at the beginning, people on the ground were relieved to see that Tianjie had just become some swords. Most of these people didn''t want to see Yan Li Tianhao, but after Jiutian xuanlei became a human figure, all the voices disappeared.


    It''s a very high-level vision that thunder robbery transforms into human form.


    The emperor''s expression was more satisfied, and his eyes were shining. The eunuch beside him said, "such a vision, it seems that in the past hundred years, no one can compare with the vision of the fourth prince, and the seventh prince can''t be underestimated."


    The emperor looked down at Yin Li Tian, and suddenly said, "look closely, Tian''er is a little big this time. He chose this place to make a breakthrough. He thought nothing would happen in the imperial city of Yin Shang Dynasty, but he forgot that some old people would turn a blind eye."


    Not surprisingly, the old eunuch nodded and said, "Your Highness, I will pay attention to it."


    The whole city was shocked by this degree of vision, and the people went out of their homes. For them, this kind of vision was a scene of destruction, and they began to panic.


    Fortunately, Luo Xuan city is also amazing in dealing with these things. There are often strong people making breakthroughs in Luo Xuan city, so a pair of guards appear to drive the people home and explain why this happens.


    The people went back to their homes with a worried face.


    Naturally, Yin Guang was also shocked by the news. He walked out of his study and looked at the sky with a dignified face. He clearly saw Yin Lidian standing in the air and the giant formed by the huge thunder in the sky.


    Xinghun and Lin Feng also came to Yin Guang. Xinghun looked at the vision in the sky and said, "if the vision of this degree is to be cultivated step by step, there should be no big problem in the realm of sage. The blood of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty really deserves its reputation."


    The founding emperor of the Shang Dynasty was a great emperor. To a great extent, the blood of the emperor could affect the talent of the descendants. It only needed a little return to the ancestors and ascended to the realm of saints. It was much easier for ordinary practitioners to do things that were out of reach.


    Yin Guang was noncommittal, looked at Yin Lidian deeply, and sneered, "so what? It''s just from ants to dogs. It''s just a little troublesome to deal with, but it''s still able to deal with."


    After that, he seemed to lose the interest to continue to see, turned back to his room.


    Lin Feng laughs wildly and says, "that''s good. That''s my elder martial brother."


    When he came to Luoxuan city this time, he felt that Yin Guang had changed a lot and became calm. In the past, Yin Guang was like a lion with a big mouth open all the time. As long as someone didn''t like him, he would jump on him directly. But now Yan Guang is like a lion lying in the grass. Although the latter has a much higher chance of success in hunting, he still prefers which lion has its mouth open all the time.


    Lin Feng also followed Yin Guang back to the room.


    Xinghun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "two lunatics."


    They did not look, he still wanted to see, to see what realm Yin Litian could reach after this breakthrough.


    In his heart, he also thought about whether or not to take Yin Litian''s hand, but the idea just turned a little in his heart and stopped thinking about it. It''s very simple that there are so many experts in Luo Xuancheng. Not to mention those old guys in the dark, Liu Qian, who just stood beside Yin Litian, was not the one he could cross.


    Once the hand, exposure is a sure thing, when it comes to a mess, it will be very troublesome


    The thunder robber giant in the sky finally had an action. He held the huge sword, slowly raised his head, then suddenly fell, and the tip of the sword pointed at Yin Litian.


    He is just like a general commanding thousands of troops. When the sword is cut down, it is an order. The swords under his feet are his soldiers. They get the general''s order and shoot out together.


    There are thunder swords all over the sky. The whole city of Luo Xuan is in the shadow of the day. Fortunately, there are no people on the street. Otherwise, they will faint.


    However, some people still secretly open the window to look out, after seeing it, they are scared.


    A hundred swords oppress the city, which is Luo Xuan''s city. Now it can be so calm.


    As the first one to bear the brunt, Yan Litian''s expression was extremely calm. He took out a long sword, the blade of which was bright white, like a pool of autumn water.


    Yin Litian held his sword high, and a little silver light came from the tip of the sword and slowly flowed all over Yin Litian''s body like water. In a flash, Yin Litian became a silver man, except for a pair of black eyes.


    This seems to be a secret method of first-hand defense. Liu Qian felt that this layer of black indicated by Yin Litian had strong defensive power.


    Then Yin Litian caught his sword with his fingers and made a stroke on the blade, and a hundred Zhang long sword appeared out of thin air.


    By this time, the overwhelming thunder sword is close at hand.


    Yin Litian let out a long roar, resounding through heaven and earth, and then a sword.


    The hundred Zhang sword awn brought a gust of wind, and the buildings under it were also greatly affected. These were just made of ordinary wood, which could not block the sword wind of Yin Litian. However, people in Luoxuan city had already thought of these things, so a light curtain blocked the buildings above, blocking the sword wind of Yin Litian.


    Yan Lidian''s sword ran into the thunder sword. Compared with it, although his sword was 100 Zhang long, it didn''t look good enough.


    The thunder swords swept by the sword were all gone, unstoppable, but there were still many thunder swords that were not swept by the sword, flew to Yan Litian''s side and stabbed him.


    But the silver on Yin Litian''s body was shining, and these thunder swords stabbed him, which had no effect at all, just made the silver on the hit place a little lighter.


    Yin Lidian faced the endless thunder sword and kept waving the sword in his hand. The sword was very flexible, like a whip, which destroyed countless thunder swords. Liu Qian watched quietly. It should be just an appetizer. The real big head, the thunder robber giant, hasn''t done it yet.


    Although there were many thunder swords, there was still a number of them. Yin Litian didn''t know how many times he waved the sword and how many times he took the thunder sword. At last, all the thunder swords in the sky were destroyed. However, by this time, the edge of the sword on his sword was dark, and there were many gaps in his silver.


    The giant thunder robber, who was higher, held his sword tightly, then turned over and rushed down. The long sword was placed in front of him and stabbed down like this. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, Luo Xuancheng was shocked when he presided over the battle. He said to himself, "Damn it, is this extraordinary thunder robber? If that thing falls to the ground, I''m afraid the whole city of Luo Xuan will also be destroyed. "


    Yan Litian''s face was very serious. In fact, he had some meaning that the lamp was dry now. Killing all the thunder swords had consumed most of his strength. This thunder robber giant was the real hard thing to deal with.


    The old eunuch beside the emperor frowned and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, it seems that something is wrong. The power of this thunder robbery is beyond the scope of the supreme."


    The emperor''s face was expressionless, and suddenly said, "I remember, there is a way to make the thunder robbery of the robbers stronger, right?"


    It seems that the old eunuch suddenly thought of something. His small eyes narrowed and he said with profound meaning, "I''ve heard that as long as you find someone with the same realm to break through at the same time when this person breaks through, it will enhance the power of this person''s thunder robbery, which is equivalent to two people''s robbery."


    The emperor''s eyes have been cold down, he looked up at the sky, dense clouds, do not know what to look at.


    "It seems that those old guys still don''t obey the rules. Although they didn''t expect it at the beginning, since you play like this, I don''t obey the rules."


    There was a strange feeling in Yin Li Tian''s heart that he seemed to die under this thunder, but at this moment of life and death, he had no waves, no fear, no fear, and no ambition to go against the sky.


    Yan Litian suddenly closed his eyes. The sword in his hand broke away from his hand and flew to the top of Yan Litian''s head. The silver light appeared again. The sword actually slowly integrated into Yan Litian''s body. Yan Litian''s palms closed and held them on his head. Between his palms, a hundred Zhang long sword was born, which was more dazzling than the one just there, The momentum should also be more magnificent.


    At first, many people thought that Yin Litian should die under the thunder this time, but after the appearance of the sword, some people were happy, others were gloomy.

 Chapter 1619

    Yin Litian didn''t take the defensive, but took the initiative to attack. There was a big difference in vision between them. The thunder robbery was hundreds of feet high, and the giant sword in his hand was 100 feet high.


    In contrast, Yin Litian''s figure was only nine feet, and only the sword could match the thunder giant in mid air.


    Anyone who saw it would feel that Yin Litian was completely seeking his own death, and only a few people had confidence in Yin Litian.


    In the case of everyone''s attention, Yin Litian collided with the thunder robber giant, and a loud roar resounded between heaven and earth. The shield protecting Luo Xuan city sent out a great wave, and the blister like shield kept shaking, and the soldier''s face changed greatly, and suddenly became pale.


    At this time, an old eunuch jumped to the side of the man and put his hand on his shoulder, which was much better, and this layer of shield was temporarily stabilized.


    If there is no barrier of this layer of shield, then the people in the building complex just can''t bear to hear this kind of roar, and they are likely to die.


    This is the super level of the strong, just a small aftereffect, is about to let ordinary people die, that is, the so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer


    The sword and thunder sword collided with each other, and the electric light at the intersection kept flashing. Lei Jie could not see any expression on his face. The speed of the huge sword pressing down was faster, and Yin Li Tian fell to the ground.


    It seemed that Yin Litian was at a disadvantage, and his sword was also shortened by the thunder sword.


    However, Yan Litian''s face was very calm, he suddenly let out a long cry, his silver light suddenly brightened, his whole body''s strength was as useful as the tide, the sword soared, and the whole person suddenly raised a lot, and the thunder robber giant''s straight arm also had to shrink back.


    Everyone heard a thunder, as if it were the roar of the thunder giant.


    Originally, the thunder and lightning on him had been condensed into essence, but at this time, it began to overflow.


    The knight of Yin Lidian did not decrease. Although he was slow, his body was always in a rising state, his eyes closed, and he didn''t seem to know what was happening outside. However, his momentum was more and more stable, and he stayed in the super supreme realm. Now he was a super supreme, as long as he passed the thunder robbery, he would have a bright future.


    The thunder robber giant was not reconciled. He suddenly gave up his thunder sword. In fact, the thunder sword had been almost worn by Yin Litian so far. The thunder robber giant stretched out his two fists and patted Yan Litian.


    Yin Litian faced a fist, and the sword was the first to stab directly into the giant''s fist, but it didn''t stop. Yan Litian''s clothes and hair were all bathed in lightning. In a flash, his clothes became ragged, his hair was burnt, and his face was black, but Yin Litian insisted on destroying the giant''s body, From the giant''s arm, all the way to the top of the head, and then in the tianlinggai seat rushed out.


    The thunderbolt giant stood in the air.


    "Bang" to a, into a small lightning, dissipated in the invisible.


    In this way, Yin Lidian finally passed the thunder robbery without danger, and now he is a super powerful man.


    But by this time, he had run out of oil, and the lamp was dead. He looked at Liu Qian floating in the sky, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "Liu Qian, catch me."


    After that, he fell from the mid air, and now he has no strength, even can''t float in the air.


    After solving the real crisis, he was so tired that he couldn''t lift his eyelids and fell down directly. Liu Qian laughed and was about to fly to catch Yin Litian. His face suddenly changed and he saw a black light coming from the distant sky. Liu Qian can see that this is a dart, a rhombic dart. The whole body is black, and the tip of the dart is covered with strange blue light. It is very obvious that this dart is highly toxic, and Liu Qian has a faint feeling of palpitation, which can make him feel palpitation, indicating that this dart can definitely endanger his life.


    Can let Liu Qian have such a feeling, if the dart stabbed Yin Litian, Yin Litian would never have no chance to live.


    At the same time when the dart appeared, the old eunuch and the emperor in the palace flew out, but their faces were gloomy and terrible, because they found that it seemed too late, and they were too late to stop the dart now.


    Liu Qian''s face was solemn, and there was a golden light at his feet. The air around him suddenly fluctuated. Liu Qian''s figure became very hazy and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, he used his own tactics to protect his life, and directly used the power of the great emperor. In a space jump, the next moment, Liu Qian had appeared in front of Yin Lidian, which was the only way for this dart. Liu Qian took a breath, put his hands on his chest, and drew an eight trigrams. The dart stopped in a flash, and ran into the eight trigrams in Liu Qian''s hands.


    Liu Qian''s eight trigrams are like a piece of cloth. They are deeply trapped, but they don''t break. They entangle the dart. The dart keeps on drilling. It seems that they want to break away. However, they are not successful. Liu Qian''s eight trigrams are as stable as a mountain, but they don''t show any flaws.


    However, Liu Qian''s face is not easy. This move is also a great burden for him. Even his true yuan reserves are a little weak at this time. Liu Qian is impatient. This dart is definitely thrown by a supernatural saint, and even in the supernatural saint, it should belong to the strong one.


    Such a character would attack secretly, even if he did, he would deal with such a junior as Yin Litian, a junior who had just reached the supreme.


    It''s really shameless.


    Liu Qian kept turning in circles, and the little dart kept turning with Liu Qian''s body.


    Because Liu Qian didn''t pick him up, Yin Litian continued to go, but he was finally caught by the old eunuch. The emperor came to him and looked at Liu Qian with a dignified look.


    Liu Qian''s rotation speed is so fast that he can hardly see him clearly. He can only see a series of residual shadows. It seems that there are countless Liu Qian.


    After about ten breaths, Liu Qian finally stopped and breathed a long sigh of relief. In his palm, the dart lay quietly in his palm, and finally it was quiet.


    However, Liu Qian still did not dare to be careless. He put all his mind on the dart to prevent it from suddenly exploding.


    The emperor came to Liu Qian''s side and looked at the darts in his hand. His originally ugly face turned a little darker. Liu Qian felt that the emperor seemed to know something about it. However, if the Emperor didn''t say it, it was not easy for him to take the initiative to ask.


    The emperor looked at the darts, then looked up to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, this time, thank you very much."


    Just now, if Liu Qian didn''t use that magic body method, Yin Litian would definitely die. Liu Qian shook his head with a smile and said, "just can catch up, this person is really mean."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, which were obviously exploratory, the Emperor didn''t say anything. He just looked at the eunuch and said, "give the heaven to Liu Qian." The old eunuch Yiyan handed Yin Litian in his arms to Liu Qian, and Liu Qian took over. The old eunuch was smiling and spoke very well, but it was not very pleasant to be watched by a eunuch.


    The old eunuch praised Liu Qian and said, "it''s true that the hero is a young man. This little brother has such accomplishments at his age. It''s really rare and valuable. His future is limitless."


    Liu Qian didn''t despise the eunuch in his heart, but he was still a little uncomfortable when he heard the other side''s strange tone and said, "I''ve accepted my father-in-law''s good words."


    The Emperor didn''t want to stay for a long time and said to Liu Qian, "take him back and take good care of him."


    After that, the emperor left a series of residual shadows and went back to the palace. The old eunuch followed him with a pair of narrow eyes.


    Back to the study of the emperor''s face can not hold, a face of anger, a punch hit on the desk, this piece of agarwood desk body did not make a whine, it became a fan.


    "These old people, even if they plot against each other once, dare to do it so openly. They really look down on my horse. Well, since you want to break the contract, don''t blame me."


    In the past, the emperor was very kind, but at this time he was like a lion who had been invaded by a fashionable dog.


    The old eunuch also restrained his smile, lowered his body and said, "I''m willing to be a pawn for your majesty."


    In the study, it was murderous.


    Liu Qian looked at the two people''s back and looked down at Yin Litian. Yin Litian just lost all his power, a temporary detachment, but his perception was still there, knowing what had just happened.


    When the dart appeared, Liu Qian believed that Yin Litian must have felt the strong shadow of death. Even now, his brows were still tightly wrinkled together.


    "You''re really a bit unlucky. I don''t know that you''ve offended that old guy, but you''re so shameless."


    Liu Qian said to himself and flew to his palace with Yin Litian in his arms.


    It''s a pity to see the star soul from the beginning to the end. Just now, he has been thinking about whether there will be someone plotting against him. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, someone really did it. Unfortunately, it failed.

 Chapter 1620

    It''s really a pity in his heart that the dart just now, from his point of view, was definitely a saint, and it was not an ordinary saint. He thought that this time Yin Li Tian was dead. Although he saw Liu Qian, the emperor and a eunuch went to save people at the same time, he still didn''t think so.


    Although these three people are very strong, but each other has the advantage, what''s the use.


    But he didn''t expect that Liu Qian had such a strange means. He almost caught the dart in a blink of an eye, and even received a saint''s full blow.


    It''s horrible.


    There is a trace of fear in the heart of the star soul. Although Liu Qian is only an extraordinary supreme, it''s only a little consumption to be able to catch the saint''s positive attack. Such evil figures are rare in the extraordinary supreme, and often only one or two will appear in a generation.


    These one or two people, without exception, will become the proud children of that era.


    Think of oneself unexpectedly to assassinate such person, star soul all feel oneself of courage is really big.


    At this time, he began to doubt whether he would have been found by this man when he went in. He was just scheming. Thinking of this layer, the body of the star soul could not help trembling. It was scared.


    However, after Liu Qian and Yin Lidian fell to the ground, he saw the anxious Taoist province waiting below. Just because of the big formation, no one could take off. Liu Qian was not stopped by the big formation because he went up fast.


    Daosheng had been playing in Luoxuan City, but suddenly felt that the sky was not right. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Yin Litian was in the process of thunder robbery. Seeing such a fierce thunder robbery, he was also very uneasy. When he broke through, the thunder robbery was not so terrible.


    However, after seeing that Yin Litian had passed safely, he was finally relieved, but one wave was not even, another wave was rising, and he was assassinated again, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    I can''t fly up. My heart is full of ups and downs. Now that Liu has moved down, I can rest assured.


    They sent Yin Litian back to his room and stood in the garden. Daosheng looked at Liu Qian with fear in his heart and said, "brother Liu, you are so strong."


    For another person, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of flattery. Moreover, such flattery is a bit too low-grade. However, from Daosheng''s mouth, this is his real idea. He is absolutely Liu Qian. He is very strong


    He saw from the beginning to the end, whether it was Liu Qian''s space jump or the eight trigrams array that trapped the dagger behind, it was a powerful means. At least Daosheng asked himself that if he met such a situation, he was absolutely helpless, not only his own life, but also Yin Litian''s life.


    And Liu Qian did it. Now Daosheng is really convinced. Liu Qian''s performance makes Daosheng feel that Liu Qian is much more powerful than the elders in his sect.


    Liu Qian shook his head and did not speak.


    He is only relatively strong. For Daosheng, he is really strong, but in the eyes of those powerful saints, he is not enough.


    In fact, Liu Qian never regarded Daosheng people as his real opponents. His opponents were the old guys who had been hidden from the world, the great ones among the extraordinary saints.


    They stood in the garden for a while, and there was a sound in the room. Yin Litian had woken up, and they went into the room. Yin Litian sat on the edge of the bed with his head down, and looked like he was still in a state of great vitality. He looked up at them, especially Liu Qian.


    Yin Litian took a deep breath and said, "Liu Qian, I won''t say anything about saving your life. In the future, no matter what you have to do, as long as I can help you, I will go through fire and water." A prince said such words, it is not in line with his own identity.


    Yin Litian knew that it was Liu Qian who saved his life. Although he took off his power at that time, his divine consciousness was still there. What happened was clear. When the dart appeared, Yin Litian was very desperate. He thought he should be dead.


    When he was about to die, he was unwilling to die, unable to find out the real cause of his father''s death.


    If we are not willing to die like this, we will not be able to gain more power and show our ambition.


    Only then did he know that the reason why he didn''t despair in the face of such a thunderbolt was that he firmly believed that he could overcome the thunderbolt.


    But in the face of a saint''s darts, he was in despair, and it was impossible to stop Yin Lidian when the oil was exhausted.


    Thanks to Liu Qian.


    Yin Litian''s lips trembled, and he didn''t know what to say. After tasting the taste of death, he also cherished the time he was still alive, even if he was going to die, he would realize his wish in his heart.


    Daosheng bowed his head and felt guilty in his heart, because today he was still playful and ran out, otherwise he should also help Yin Litian to protect the Dharma. Although he couldn''t help much, he still felt very guilty


    If Liu Qian wasn''t in this place today, his beloved elder martial brother would have fallen. He also raised his head to Liu Qian and said, "elder martial brother Liu, I mean the same thing. If you come to my place later, just give me orders."


    Liu Qian smiles bitterly.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian said, "among friends, you don''t need to say such words. It''s just a matter of duty to help. If I get into trouble in the future, I''m sure you won''t just sit by."


    If at the beginning, Liu Qian only helped Yin Litian because of snow girl''s request, now he has really regarded Yin Litian as his friend.


    Although Yin Litian was the prince, he was not utilitarian. He was sincere in dealing with people, and so was Liu Qian.


    Although Liu Qian is crazy inside, he is not a person who does not know what is good or what is evil if the other party gives him enough face.


    At this time, all the barriers between the three people have disappeared and become true friends.


    Daosheng''s face was quite excited, and suddenly said, "if you let me know that man did it, I will not let him go."


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian looked at each other and laughed. Yin Litian should still know something, and Liu Qian also knew something through their words. He looked at Dao provincial road with a smile and said, "I''m afraid the man who started is a saint. Even if he stands in front of you, I''m afraid you can''t do anything with him."


    Daosheng''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak at once. He threatened a saint with extraordinary supremacy, which made him feel funny.


    Yin Litian was relieved and said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe Daosheng will teach this man a lesson sooner or later."


    Daosheng quickly changed the topic and asked, "elder martial brother, do you know who moved the hand?"


    Daosheng people are simple and don''t know how deep the water is behind this matter. That''s why they ask so freely.


    Liu Qian could also see something from the look of the emperor and eunuch. It seems that the person who really made the move was probably a person inside the Shang Dynasty. The inner struggle existed all the time, especially in the human race. Even the father and son brothers, as long as there are interest disputes, can be mercilessly underground.


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "I don''t know, but, ha ha, there''s a saint. It seems that Yin Litian is a character at last."


    There is some self mockery between the words.


    Daosheng also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he did not continue to ask.


    Liu Qian asked Yin Litian to have a good rest and returned to his mansion.


    Ruan Xixi had been waiting at home, and she had just seen the whole process of the robbery. At the moment when Liu Qian rushed out, she was also worried. Although she knew that Liu Qian was good at it, nothing would happen, she could not stop worrying.


    Even she didn''t realize this strange state. Now seeing Liu Qian back, Ruan Sisi put on a look of indifference and asked casually, "how is it, is Yin Litian safe?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, there''s no other problem except some detachment. That man is really vicious. Fortunately, he used the power of the emperor in the end. Otherwise, I really can''t catch up with him."


    Ruan Xixi was also very curious about who would take the hand on such an occasion and asked tentatively, "who took the hand, do you know?"


    Liu Qian sneered, looked at the direction of the palace, and said, "it should be the people in their royal family, but I don''t know which faction it is. Sure enough, the royal family is deep like the sea. If Yin Litian just broke through to the supreme, there would be saints to hinder him. If one day he ascended the throne, there would be several people to kill him."


    Now he has regarded Yin Litian as a friend. If one day, he would have to fight with these old things of Yin merchants. He was also looking forward to it. If he met such a mean person that day, he would have to press him on the ground.


    Ruan Xixi showed a lack of interest in this kind of thing. After confirming that Liu Qian had nothing to do, she went back to her room.


    Liu Qian also spent a lot today, and immediately entered the cultivation to supplement his true yuan.


    Soon came the battlefield literature

 Chapter 1621

    Daosheng hung his head, because of the injury of Yin Litian, he had no interest, but Liu Qian swaggered to the Imperial City as before, this time there were less princes here, ten princes had left here after the failure, in addition to a few major events, they should not come back to Luoxuan city in this life..


    Liu Qian went to the gate of the imperial city. His eyes were fixed and he looked at the people at the gate of the imperial city. It was Yin Guang and his party. Behind him, the ordinary looking man followed him with no expression. He noticed Liu Qian''s eyes and turned slightly to look at Liu Qian without showing a trace of voice.


    The person who attacked that night was him, but he didn''t think Liu Qian would be able to recognize himself, although he was cheated..


    Yin Guang looked at Liu Qian meaningfully and said with a smile, "how did you sleep these days?"


    Liu Qian snorted, sure enough, they did it, and Yin Guang simply admitted it. After all, it was Yin Guang, and there was still some courage. Liu Qian didn''t look at Yin Guang, but looked at the man with an ordinary face. Although this man didn''t show any flaws in front of him, on the night of the attack, Liu Qian had remembered the breath of this man.


    A person''s face may be changed, but a person''s breath can not be changed. He is the assassin of that night.


    Liu Qian said, "I sleep very well. I don''t know how you are. Do you still have stomachache these days?"


    As soon as Xinghun''s face changed, he became gloomy. That day, when he ran away, Liu Qian threw out a dagger, which just stabbed him in the belly. It took him a lot of trouble. Up to now, his vitality has not fully recovered.


    Xinghun coldly said, "thank you for your concern. I''ve been eating well and drinking well these days. I''m not like that one. Now I can only lie in bed."


    The ironic nature of the star soul was that Yin Litian had exhausted all his strength, and now he was lying in bed.


    Daosheng didn''t understand it. He knew that Liu Qian was attacked one night, but he didn''t understand what they said. Until Xinghun said this, Daosheng could still hear the obvious irony.


    Dao Sheng was immediately angry. His eyes were fixed on Xing Hun, and his clothes were all swollen. His sword Qi began to overflow uncontrollably.


    The star soul was surprised, and thought that Yin Li Tian was really not simple, this man was much younger than himself, but looking at the sword Qi, this kind of attack power was also very rare in the extraordinary supreme.


    Liu Qian pressed Dao Sheng''s shoulder. Now Dao Sheng was completely convinced of Liu Qian. Seeing that Liu Qian was blocking himself, he didn''t continue to glare at Xing Hun and his sword Qi was taken back.


    "Young people, it''s good to have a little spirit, but you don''t need to use it for those who shouldn''t, or you will be taught a lesson."


    Yin Guang looked at Daosheng, and he was quite surprised. Although he had not fought with this man, Yin Guang felt the threat in the burst of sword Qi at that moment. This man''s sword skills must be very powerful.


    After that, Yan Guang and the two turned to leave. Lin Feng was funny. He looked at Daosheng provocatively and said, "you are arrogant, but I hope we can match up."


    "Can I be afraid of you?" Daosheng hurried.


    "Damn it, next time I''ll beat him all over the arena." Dao province still can''t get rid of his anger and scolds again.


    Liu Qian said, "it''s good to know. If you really want to say something, just say it with a sword in the challenge arena. No matter how loud you say it in this place, it''s meaningless."


    Liu Qian looked at the back of the three people, and the murdering opportunity in his heart flashed by. Unlike Daosheng, what Daosheng thought was on his face. This is the murdering opportunity in Liu Qian''s heart. Xinghun was very sensitive to the murderous spirit, and his body was sharper than that of Yin Guang. When Liu Qian showed his killing intention, Xinghun''s body trembled. At that moment, he had a feeling of being watched by death, and Liu Qian was much more terrifying than he thought.


    Xinghun couldn''t help worrying about how to deal with such a powerful Liu Qian. Although he didn''t say it, he felt that even Yin Guang, Yin Guang could not deal with Liu Qian.


    Xinghun looks at the back of Yin guangkuan. Yin Guang is one of the most talented people he has seen in recent years, but he seems to be a little worse than Liu Qian, because Liu Qian is not a genius at all, but a monster.


    Liu qianfei went to the mid air and sat on his own seat. Today, the ten winners in the first round will face the prince ranking 11 to 20.


    These princes are all powerful. Generally, their subordinates are all super high-level experts. Only they still stay in the realm of emperor.


    Liu Qian''s eyes scan the crowd and sees Ruan Xixi standing beside the twenty eighth prince. The twenty eighth Prince has been talking with Ruan Xixi eagerly. Now Ruan Xixi is dressed as a man, but her face is still beautiful. People can''t help wondering whether the twenty eighth Prince has a special hobby. Liu Qian is also very uncomfortable, He didn''t even realize it.


    The draw soon ended, because there was already the first round, so there was not much nonsense today. The emperor sat at the top and looked at the low people, and his interest was not very high today. I don''t know if it was because of Yin Litian.


    The reason why Liu Qian sits here is that today he wants to see Ruan Xixi compete on the stage.


    After watching the first few games, it was finally Ruan''s turn to play. Seeing Ruan''s opponent, Liu Qian was stunned. He had to sigh in his heart that it was really a narrow road because Ruan''s opponent was Yin Zhenglin.


    Liu Qian almost forgot this man, because this Yin Zhenglin is really not on the table, but he is also the seventeen prince, although Liu Qian was hard to pit a pen, but still won''t give up the battle of seizing the throne.


    Liu Qian knew that Yin Zhenglin''s mother''s family seemed to be very influential. Now the two people around Yin Zhenglin were extraordinary.


    However, it''s not that kind of powerful and extraordinary supremacy, and it won''t be too difficult for Ruan to deal with.


    But that''s the end. Further, the top ten princes are surrounded by the powerful and extraordinary supremacy, and only those old people who have stayed in the realm of the extraordinary supremacy for many years can beat them.


    Liu Qian made up his mind that even if Ruan didn''t want to, he would take her back, or it would be too dangerous.


    "Mr. Ruan, please this time." The twenty eighth Prince looked at Ruan Xixi solemnly, because of his status as Prince, otherwise he really wanted to bend down.


    Ruan looked cold, nodded and said, "I''ll try my best. He only took part in this martial arts performance to find someone to fight with, but he didn''t have any friendship with the 28 princes."


    Of course, the other party wants to have a little friendship with Ruan. He thinks Ruan is a "man"


    Therefore, he knew that Mr. Ruan was a woman and didn''t like this.


    Ruan Xixi ascended the challenge arena and didn''t see Yin Zhenglin for several days.


    At this time, Yin Zhenglin could still see it. He knew that the man opposite was all the 28 princes depended on. As long as he defeated this man, the rest would be useless. He looked at the humanity around him: "go ahead, try to use up his strength, when necessary." Yin Zhenglin''s eyes flashed with a fierce light. The man who spoke to him was a man with a fierce face, Wen Yan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. Even if he can take it down, he can''t beat the vulture."


    Naturally, vulture is another person. He has a bald head and a pair of eyes as sharp as an eagle, which is also a very appropriate name.


    Daosheng looked at Liu Qian strangely. Liu Qian was absent-minded just now, but when the 28th prince came on the stage, Liu Qian became very attentive.


    Daosheng asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Liu? Is this man worthy of such attention? Although he is really strong, there is only one person. At most, he has won this game."


    Liu Qian didn''t expect to see his abnormality even in Daosheng. He touched his nose and told a lie casually. He said, "no, I just think this person has great potential. If he can draw it to our side, wouldn''t it be very good. Now your elder martial brother is employing people. He will be very happy to have such a talent."


    Daosheng is even more strange. In the past, Liu Qian never cared about these things. Now he suddenly cares about recruiting talents. However, he cleverly did not ask any more.


    But under the stage, the Ruan Sisi already and that evil man hand in hand.


    At first glance, Liu Qian frowned. This man''s methods were a bit insidious. His moves were all aimed at the key points of people. They were basically around that seat. Ruan was still a woman, so we can know how upset he was.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but teach this son of a bitch a lesson. In fact, he was more afraid of Ruanxi''s loss.


    Ruan Xixi frowned, and she didn''t adapt to this evil man''s moves.


    When we get to the extraordinary supreme, we are all dignified people. We generally don''t use this kind of playing method.


    The act of a man like this suddenly caused a burst of boos. Yin Zhenglin was also an old face. As if he had not heard it, he knew that his hand could not get on the table, but there was no way. This was the most powerful force under his hand. No one else could go up and win even hope.


    Yin Zhenglin''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, this round, he is determined to get.

 Chapter 1622

    Yin Zhenglin looked up at Liu Qian. Of course, he couldn''t escape Liu Qian''s eyes. Liu Qian looked at Yin Zhenglin with a smile. Although the matter between them was later suppressed, there were still some people who knew about it. They were in a small circle.


    Yin Zhenglin was discredited and paid a great price. That''s why Yin Zhenglin had to win this battle.


    After the accident, he asked for a large amount of resources from his mother''s family. If he could not prove himself in the challenge arena this time, he would be finished and never turn over again.


    Yin Zhenglin just took a look at Liu Qian and withdrew his eyes. Liu Qian was not his target this time. He knew how terrible this man was, and he was confident in this fight.


    Both of them were selected after careful consideration, with a deadly backhand hidden behind them. This is the reason why Yin Zhenglin is full of confidence.


    But Ruan doesn''t know about it. This fierce man''s hand is too dirty. Ruan retreats to a hundred feet away, and then claps it. It''s the big handprint he used when he was fighting with the thirty prince a few days ago.


    It''s just that this time the momentum is more powerful, because Ruan is angry. After all, she is a woman. Every move of this fierce man seems to belittle him.


    There are many inscrutable runes on the big hand print. Looking at the big hand print coming, the man wants to move away, but suddenly finds that he can''t move. He hastens to move his whole body, but the action is very slow, like a trap in the swamp.


    The man was shocked.


    Liu Qian on the stage is a smile, he has not seen Ruan Sisi shot for a long time, this time her strength has been in the steady progress.


    In fact, his limbs are bound by a kind of rune, which is the same as the rune on the big fingerprint. Liu Qian doesn''t know what it is.


    However, after being attached to the limbs, it is very obvious that it has the ability to hinder the flow of the real yuan, and it can also obstruct people''s actions. It is still very powerful.


    The big fingerprints are close at hand. All the hair and clothes of y-ji man are blown up by the strong wind. He is also a man with rich experience in fighting. At the last moment, he finally sees something wrong. There is a trace of ruthlessness on his face.


    Suddenly, his face turned red and he vomited a mouthful of blood. His momentum soared. It was also taking this opportunity that he broke free from the shackles of those runes. The little golden light of the rune culture wrapped around his limbs disappeared, and the y-fierce man also disappeared in the same place and now appeared in the northeast corner.


    The big hand print ran out, but Ruan Xixi showed her hand, and the big hand print thought about the direction where the man was now.


    "You really think I''m afraid of you," the man scolded


    The man pinched out a Dharma resolution with both hands, stopped at his chest, recited words, and then a Black Dagger appeared in front of him.


    When the dagger appeared, Liu Qian had a very greasy and crooked feeling. He was very familiar with the dagger that appeared when Xinghun attacked him a few days ago. The dagger and the dagger gave Liu Qian the same feeling.


    Liu Qian looked at the seat where Xinghun was, and Xinghun was also paying attention to the battle. When he saw the Black Dagger appeared, he showed a strange smile on his face, which was a sense of identity to see the same kind.


    Sure enough, this man is also a good drug player.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian was still a little worried and reminded Ruan Xixi. He knew that if he reminded Ruan Xixi, it would inevitably make Ruan think she looked down on him. However, Liu Qian could not care so much. He was still very afraid of these people who used drugs. When they reach the realm of transcendence, ordinary poisons can no longer hurt them. At this time, those who still insist on using poisons show that their poisons are really powerful.


    "Sissy, you have to be careful. This man is a good poison user."


    Ruan didn''t reply. Liu Qian sighed in his heart. Knowing that Ruan still didn''t pay attention to her words, he was quite helpless, so he had to open his eyes and watch the situation.


    After the Black Dagger appeared, it directly ran into the big fingerprints, and there was no possibility for them to compete with each other. The Black Dagger was crushed by the big fingerprints after a while, but Liu Qian saw that after the Black Dagger disappeared, it turned into a black atmosphere, some of which were attached to the big fingerprints.


    Liu Qian frowned. He always felt that something was wrong. There was a light black color in some parts of the big fingerprints, but Ruan''s face didn''t change. It didn''t seem to matter.


    When y-ji man saw that his move was cracked by the big hand print, his face suddenly showed a flustered expression. No one noticed that he was joking in the flash of his eyes. Just when the big hand print was about to beat y-ji man to death, y-ji man suddenly raised his hands and said, "I surrender."


    Looking at the referee outside, he was stunned, but he responded immediately. A man was in front of y-ji, and the referee''s speed was also very fast. Just like this, he revealed his strength. He was a man of extraordinary supremacy. Moreover, he should still be that kind of strong supremacy. He just didn''t know what his identity was and was a referee here.


    The man stood in front of the big fingerprints and held out his hands to block the big fingerprints. In this way, the referee and Yu Li said to Ruan Xixi, "the opponent has already surrendered. Please accept the move."


    Ruan Xixi looked at the man reluctantly, but saw the sneer on the other side''s face. She didn''t think much about it. She just felt that the other side was laughing at him, and she couldn''t do anything about him.


    Ruanxi immediately retorted, "what are you laughing at? I''ll let you step down in a moment."


    The man''s face was more heavy, but he didn''t smile any more, but walked on.


    When Yin Zhenglin saw that his men had lost, he didn''t feel any chagrin. Instead, he looked at the man and said, "how''s it going?"


    He nodded with a sneer and said, "this kid is so proud that he can''t do anything. My poison has penetrated into his body. As long as the vulture goes up for a while to urge him to poison his hair."


    The vulture laughed and said, "don''t worry, you guys. I will let this boy die in my hands."


    These three people set a ban around them, so no one else could hear their conversation. Ruan just felt that these people were helpless in the face of themselves, thinking about how to deal with themselves, and didn''t think much about it.


    Liu Qian felt more and more uneasy in his heart, but the other side didn''t show his horse''s feet, so he had to wait here.


    Yin Zhenglin nodded and said, "well, anyway, it''s not good to belittle the enemy. Let''s go, vulture."


    The vulture stepped onto the challenge arena the second time. Ruan Sisi didn''t want to talk to these people. She waved her hand, which was a big fingerprint. The vulture sneered, and her hands burst. The whole stage was covered with a light gray fog.


    Ruan Xixi frowned. As soon as she saw it, she knew there was something wrong with the fog, which should be highly toxic. Ruan Xixi quickly closed all her warps, but another function of the fog was that it could block people''s sight and even affect their consciousness. Ruan Xixi found that she could only blame seeing a few feet around her, and that was the only distance she could sense. Her big fingerprints were photographed, and she didn''t even know if she had hit the target


    At this time, Ruanxi''s face changed. He found that the gray fog seemed to be attacking her own Qiao x constantly, trying to enter her blood y.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to it, but what Ruan didn''t expect was that another toxin in her body began to appear, the black toxin. He could see clearly that the toxin was just the breath of the fierce man''s dagger.


    After destroying the dagger with his big hand print, she was stained with some black breath. Ruan knew that these things were highly toxic, and some of them were infected in his body. However, Ruan felt that these poisons were not serious, so she didn''t pay attention to them. She forced her practice to suppress them with her own cultivation, thinking that when she finished this disgust, Just get rid of the poison.


    I didn''t expect that the black poison had a qualitative change when it met the gray fog outside. They echoed each other. I don''t know why, the toxicity of black toxin suddenly became much stronger. It was just two kinds of toxins.


    When Liu Qian saw the faint gray fog suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, he knew that things were not good. The opponent''s move finally appeared. The gray fog just blocked Liu Qian''s sight slightly. The golden light of Liu Qian''s eyes flashed, and he could see clearly. Ruan Sisi stood in the same place, and her face was not very good-looking.


    The gray fog is also a kind of poison. Thinking of the short sword, Liu Qian understood everything in an instant.


    These two people are good at using poison. If they take out their poison alone, it will be very dangerous. The most fatal thing is that their poison can echo each other. Once they appear in the same place, the poison of both sides will double.


    These two people should have been companions. They wanted to kill a lot of people with this method. This move can also be used in the challenge arena. As long as they go up first, they don''t even need to infect each other with too much poison. They just need to leave a little bit in their bodies. When the other one comes on stage, the two kinds of virulence break out. It''s definitely not a simple one plus one, It''s like one person facing two people.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1623

    They used to practice the skill of joint attack, but it''s impossible to fight one against the other in the challenge arena, but this tactic can still be realized.


    Ruan Xixi''s face appeared a light black air, and then began to spread slowly from her face, and the gray fog outside also began to slowly penetrate into his body. Under the influence of the black air, he could not defend the gray fog well.


    Ruan Xixi was so anxious that she clapped her hands on her body, which slightly blocked the spread of the toxin, but it only blocked the spread of the toxin. The toxin was still spreading. Ruan Xixi knew that she had to seize the time to solve her opponent quickly, and then she would solve the toxin on her body after she solved her opponent.


    Although this poison is very powerful, it''s ok if you just sit down and use it to get rid of it, as long as there is no one else to harass you.


    Ruanxi temporarily suppressed the poison and looked around. The gray fog didn''t seem very thick, but her vision and divine sense were blocked by this thing.


    With a light rebuke, several golden runes came out of her mouth. These runes rushed into the gray fog and immediately dispersed some gray fog. Taking this opportunity, she saw the man not far away.


    Ruan Sisi snorted, suddenly burst up, and came to this man in an instant.


    Vulture originally felt that he had been sitting in Diaoyutai. After the other party was poisoned by them, he must have lost his ability to move.


    He just needs to stay in the gray fog, wait until the other side completely lost resistance, and then go out to defeat the other side.


    His grey fog is very wonderful. In terms of attack power, his grey fog is not very strong. Only when he matches the contract with toxin, will the grey fog show his insidious place.


    Besides this time, the only advantage is that it can block other people''s sight, and even hinder divine consciousness.


    One of them cultivates the poison inside the master and the other cultivates the fog outside the master. In fact, the best state is to cultivate both inside and outside. Their master is such a person.


    In this way, one person can do two things.


    It''s just that they are not talented enough to practice two magic powers at the same time. In the end, they can only become like this. But after so many years of cooperation, they are invincible.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan''s Rune could dispel the gray fog. Although the fog was dispelled and gathered together in an instant, Ruan had already taken advantage of this time to come to the vulture and hit it with all her strength. I don''t know if it was because of watching Liu Qian fight more. Now Ruan''s fighting style is the same as Liu Qian''s, I''ll fight straight away. I don''t do any fancy magic at all.


    However, these close to the body fighting was originally the vulture''s weakness, where he dared to fight with Ruan Sisi, and he knew in his heart that the other side just forced down the toxins in her body. After time passed, she lost all her strength, and she was not ready to be slaughtered, and there was no need to fight with him at this time.


    If you get caught, you will lose a lot.


    With a cold smile, the vulture suddenly turned into a gray mist, which could not be distinguished from the fog around her. She frowned and threw herself into the air, but he didn''t give up and shot a few more runes.


    Just heard a cry of surprise in the fog, Ruan Sisi''s eyes were fixed, and pointed out that a bright sword light shot from Ruan Sisi''s fingers, pierced the fog along the way, and went directly to the place where the sound was made.


    "Ah The vulture let out a scream and was hit by the sword.


    He fell out of the fog and fell to the ground.


    But after she shot this sword Qi, she seemed to have lost all her strength and squatted on the ground.


    Liu Qian got up from his seat with a caring face, which made Daosheng even more puzzling.


    It seems that the vulture was injured by Ruan Sisi, but now Ruan Sisi has no way to stop the spread of the toxin. Before long, she will lose her fighting power completely.


    In contrast to the vulture, although he was injured, but still has combat effectiveness.


    He covered his stomach and got up from the ground. There was a wound in his lower abdomen and he kept studying abroad. His face was ferocious. He really capsized in the gutter. He thought he was sure to win, but something went wrong at the last moment.


    The vulture looked at Ruanxi grimly and said, "you''re dead this time."


    Ruanxi was half lying on the ground. His face had turned red and panted a little. Because the real yuan of her body stopped working at this time, Ruanxi could not keep her disguise and recovered her female body.


    Vulture see a Leng, see Ruanxi Miaoman''s body, evil smile way "originally you are still a beauty, really let a person accident, ha ha ha, I will take good care of you."


    Liu Qian was very anxious in the stands and said, "Sisi, at this time, just admit defeat. There''s no need to keep going."


    Ruanxi''s face showed a trace of stubbornness. He didn''t want to admit defeat like this, but he knew that he had no chance. After thinking about it, he was still unwilling to say, "I give up."


    But it didn''t work. The fog not only cut off sight and consciousness, but also cut off sound, so the referee didn''t hear Ruan.


    But Liu Qian can hear it.


    The vulture laughs and yells, "it''s no use. My fog can block people''s voice. Now you don''t have Zhenyuan. People outside can''t hear you."


    The referee looked at the challenge arena suspiciously. It was full of fog. He didn''t know what was going on inside and whether the people inside were still fighting.


    In principle, fighting in the arena can be divided into life and death. As long as no one says surrender, they can fight on.


    He can''t hear the sound inside now, so he can''t judge.


    Liu Qian couldn''t sit any more. He got up from his seat and rushed to the challenge arena.


    The referee was stunned. When fighting, others could not intervene. He frowned and stopped Liu Qian. He really wanted to speak.


    Liu Qian yelled, "go away!"


    Liu Qian''s right hand swung, a golden pitching shot, the referee''s face changed greatly, this golden pitching gave him a lot of pressure, he is a master in the patriarchal clan, usually in the patriarchal clan to practice, rarely out of the time, this time also because of martial arts things, was specially sent out to do the referee.


    In fact, he was just dedicated to his duty. He just wanted to warn Liu Qian, but he didn''t expect Liu Qian to deal with him directly.


    His strength is very good in the extraordinary supreme, but in the face of this golden competition, he feels powerless to resist. It''s clear that it can''t be the extraordinary supreme strength. It''s not that he has never faced a saint. In the face of Liu Qian such an attack, he felt that those just promoted saints do not seem to have such an attack.


    The referee didn''t dare to neglect him. Zhenyuan burst out crazily and held out his hands to block the competition. However, he was pushed out from a distance and disappeared in the sky.


    Although Liu Qian was powerful, he didn''t kill his heart. He just cared and was confused. When he saw someone standing in front of him, his first thought was to drive him away. That''s why he did it.


    He is too lazy to see this person. The other party should have nothing to do. Even if he has something to do, he can only wait until it''s over to make an apology. That''s important for Ruan Sisi.


    Of course, the ban on the challenge arena couldn''t stop Liu Qian. With one blow from Liu Qian, the ban fell apart.


    The originally accumulated fog saw a new target appeared, and immediately surrounded it. Liu Qian gave a cold hum, waved his hand, and a strong wind blew by. All the fog was blown away. It blew to the bleachers on the side.


    The people in the stands suddenly changed their faces. Although they were not afraid of the fog, they suddenly suffered from such a disaster and felt uncomfortable.


    The old eunuch next to the emperor made a move. He stood in front of the fog and opened his hands. The fog was like meeting an invisible wall, and he couldn''t get in. Then the old eunuch closed his hands again. The fog was pressed into a small ball by an invisible force, and all the fog was in the small ball.


    However, the old eunuch did not stop Liu Qian.


    After driving away the fog, Liu Qian looked up at the challenge arena and saw that the vulture had come to Ruan Xixi''s side with a smile and a dirty hand. Ruan Xixi had a trace of despair on her face.


    "Son of a bitch." Liu Qian almost spit out these words from his teeth. With anger, he dropped his hand from the sky and grasped the Condor''s throat.


    Ruan Xixi had no hope of calling for help, but she began to lose her mind. He knew that it was because of the fog that people outside couldn''t hear him, but she didn''t despair. At a critical moment, he knew that Liu Qian would come to save herself.


    Now Liu Qian is here, but the thrill just now is real. After all, Ruan Xixi is still a woman. Just now, the vulture''s eyes let him know that the villain still wants to insult himself. Now when he sees the sky around Liu Qian, her grievances come out and her tears flow down.


    How could the vulture block Liu Qian? He stretched out his arms to block Liu Qian. Liu Qian grabbed his joints and took off his two arms. Then he was about to catch the neck of the vulture. Zhenyuan urged him to kill the vulture.


    At this time, the emperor who had been watching suddenly said, "Liu Qian, enough, stop!"

 Chapter 1624

    Although Liu Qian was very angry, he still had a trace of reason. He heard the emperor speak, but he didn''t take away the man''s life. If the Emperor didn''t speak, he would kill him. However, since he said it, he could not continue to fight.


    He knew that the emperor could have stopped him if he wanted to, but he just didn''t know why he didn''t. for example, the old eunuch, after he took all the fog away, began to watch the opera.


    Liu Qian took a look at the vulture, which made him tremble. He killed countless people in his life. However, Liu Qian''s look was so fierce that he was shocked and the whole person was stunned. I feel like I''m too stupid to speak.


    Liu Qian snorted and threw him to the ground. Then he picked up Ruan Xixi and quickly released her Zhenyuan to prevent the further spread of the toxin.


    Ruan''s face was flushed, and she hugged Liu Qian with all her strength. At this moment, in Liu Qian''s arms, she felt so safe, and she didn''t know whether she was blushing because of shyness or toxin.


    Liu Qian did not think so much, quietly comforted, "OK, it''s OK."


    Ruanxi nodded weakly and gave a gentle hum.


    After Ruan Xixi''s female body was exposed, everyone was shocked. The look in Liu Qian''s eyes became meaningful. Everyone saw Liu Qian''s tense appearance just now. The relationship between the two people was absolutely different. They just didn''t know why the woman would go to the gate of the twenty eighth prince.


    The twenty eighth prince was also at a loss. He couldn''t believe that the gorgeous beauty in Liu Qian''s arms was Mr. Ruan, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Liu Qian is now a powder keg, which explodes at a little bit. Of course, no one will go up at this time.


    Liu Qian took out the poison from the storage space and said to Ruan Xixi, "drink this. It''s better soon."


    At this time, Ruan Xixi was so weak that her past toughness was gone. She nodded very cleverly, raised her head and drank the antidote in Liu Qian''s hand.


    Then gently say "thank you."


    On the contrary, Liu Qian felt that Ruan Xixi was particularly beautiful at this time. Her bad mood suddenly improved a lot, and even her tone was never gentle. She said, "have a good sleep, and you''ll be OK when you wake up."


    The medicine began to work. Ruan felt her eyelids heavy and soon fell asleep.


    Yin Zhenglin recognized this man when he saw Ruan Xixi showing her real body. It was the woman he wanted to flirt with at the gate of the city a few days ago, so it''s not surprising why Liu Qian suddenly made a move.


    Now the vulture is lying on the ground, life and death do not know, it seems that he was just Liu Qian broke two arms, in fact, the injury is still very serious, there is no use in the future.


    Yin Zhenglin was not afraid to offend Liu Qian any more. He jumped out and knelt down on the ground and said to the emperor, "my father, Liu Qian despised the rules of the battle of seizing the emperor. He took part in the contest without authorization and hurt Huang er''s subordinates. He just despised the power of Yin Shang."


    At this time, the referee who had just been beaten away by Liu Qian also came back, and his face was not good-looking, but the man''s temper was really good. He looked at Ruan Xixi in Liu Qian''s arms, and immediately understood what had happened. The other side was also eager to save people, so he did not speak. Of course, it was impossible for him to speak for Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was speechless. After thinking about it, he half knelt down and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this matter is too anxious for me. We are old friends. The fog of our opponent can cut off people''s divine consciousness, and we can''t hear her voice. She has just said surrender, but no one can hear her, I''m in a hurry. I can only do it. I hope your majesty will make atonement. " Liu Qian''s expressionless statement is neither humble nor overbearing. If he can''t help it, he will have to break out of Luo Xuan city and change his face at that time.


    When Yin Zhenglin saw Liu Qian saying this, he quickly said, "father, rules can''t be broken. If you break the rules for the sake of human feelings, in case everyone comes here, what should you do? My son thinks Liu Qian should be severely punished."


    Of course, Yin Zhenglin can''t just let it go. This time, he has reason. Of course, he wants to take advantage of the emperor''s banner to make Liu Qian.


    At this time, Yin Guang also said: "father, son, Liu Qian despised the rules, should be severely punished."


    Several princes who made friends with Yin Guang and Yin Zhenglin saw that they said so, and they agreed.


    The emperor had no expression on his face. After hearing this, he suddenly asked the referee, "Dianqing, are you hurt?"


    This judge, named Dian Qing, was a guest Minister of the imperial family of the Shang Dynasty. He had been practicing in the imperial family all the time.


    Dian Qing Gongshou said, "I have nothing to do."


    The emperor then asked, "you are the judge of martial arts. Do you think Liu Qian should be severely punished?"


    Dian Qing was stunned. Although he had a position on his body, he didn''t say a word in the court. This was the first time he was questioned by the emperor. Dian Qing looked at Liu Qian and said, "although he broke the rules, the situation at that time should be the same as what he said. I was blocked by the fog, and I couldn''t tell whether the woman had surrendered, What he said is not far from the fact that it should be punished, but I don''t think it should be severely punished. I hope your majesty will make atonement for it? "


    After Dian Qing finished, he bowed.


    What he said is quite fair. He was able to be the judge of martial arts because he was upright and upright. The referee needed such a person. What he said was impartial, but it was good for Liu Qian.


    The emperor nodded and said, "it''s understandable that Liu Qian is eager to save people, but after all, it still breaks the rules of the martial arts arena. Therefore, Liu Qian, I will punish you for guarding the palace for three days. You can''t leave one step."


    All the people present were stunned, and an idea came out of their hearts, which way of punishment is this.


    Liu Qian quickly bowed his head and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    The thanks are sincere.


    Yin Guang and Yin Zhenglin both had a look of eating a dead mouse, which was very unpleasant. Originally, this matter could be very big, but the emperor said so, and no one raised any objection.


    It can be seen from here that the emperor really has great prestige.


    The emperor looked at the unwilling Yin Zhenglin and said, "this one, even if you win."


    It can be regarded as a consolation award. No matter how unwilling Yin Zhenglin was, what could he do when the emperor opened his mouth? Naturally, the twenty eighth prince could not say a word. He knew that he had no hope to go further.


    "Well, let''s go on." After the emperor had dealt with the matter, he announced that he could continue.


    This page has been exposed like this. Liu Qian returned to the stand with Ruan Xixi in his arms. Now Daosheng has understood why Liu Qian was so nervous just now. Under Daosheng''s narrow eyes, Liu Qian had to explain that "she came to participate in this martial arts performance in order to seek a breakthrough during this period of time." Dao Sheng let Liu Qian go and didn''t speak any more.


    Next, Liu Qian didn''t look at anyone else. He just took care of Ruan Xixi in his arms and kept sending zhenyuanwen to support her. In fact, the toxin was not so powerful for Ruan Xixi and Liu Qian.


    It was only when Ruan was still in a state of fierce fighting that the toxin spread. Now under Liu Qian''s warm cultivation, the toxin was quickly eliminated.


    By the end of the exercise, Ruan had recovered.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was in Liu Qian''s arms. He quickly broke away from Liu Qian''s arms and his face was still scarlet.


    Liu Qian asked with concern, "how do you feel now?"


    Listening to Liu Qian''s gentle greetings, Ruan felt soft and almost fell into Liu Qian''s arms again. She lowered her head and said, "OK, almost. There''s still a little poison. I need to smoke them out slowly."


    Liu Qianchang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "today you go back first. I took part in the challenge arena. The emperor punished me to guard the door for him."


    Ruan Xixi was stunned and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, Liu Qian."


    In the final analysis, it was because of his willfulness.


    Liu Qian said, "it''s OK. It''s just three days here. I don''t think there will be any one who runs to the palace gate without eyes. It''s just another place to sleep.


    While they were talking, Liu Qian had already taken Ruan Xixi to the palace gate. Although Daosheng didn''t know the world, he was a lot more clever at this time. He didn''t know when he had slipped away. Liu Qian looked at the palace gate not far away and said, "OK, you go first."


    Ruan nodded and turned around, with a complicated expression on her face. She suddenly turned around, gave a kiss on Liu Qian''s face, and then turned and ran.


    Ruan doesn''t know why she did this. She covers her face. Even if she is a high-level practitioner, she can''t help blushing. Now Ruan''s face is just like that sunset.


    Liu Qian stood stupidly at the gate of the city. A palace guard came up to Liu Qian and said, "Mr. Liu."


    He called several times, and Liu qiancai responded and answered.


    The guard didn''t dare to be surprised and said, "Mr. Liu, your majesty asked you to guard the palace gate for three days. I''ll take you to our residence."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "that''s the trouble."


    There is nothing wrong with guarding the gate for three days. This is a punishment. In fact, the emperor showed an attitude. He still attached importance to the rules. In fact, this punishment is no different from the punishment at all.


    In the eyes of those who want to, this is a signal from the emperor that Liu Qian is his man.

 Chapter 1625

    Liu Qian also understood that he would stand on the wall for three days. The big soldier took Liu Qian into the tower at the gate of the city. He also knew what was going on in the challenge arena and the real identity of the man in front of him. He was determined not to be provoked. Someone had already said hello to him, Let him be careful to serve this master.


    Originally, the gatekeeper of the palace was very hard. He had to patrol in the palace all the time, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry.


    However, after greeting Liu Qian, he certainly would not let him do such a thing. After leading Liu Qian to the tower, he said to Liu Qian, "General Liu, this is the East Gate Tower. The emperor asked you to guard the palace gate for him. This place can take care of the whole situation. You can''t hide anything from him. After three hours, someone will come to take over."


    Now Liu Qian''s official position is still military, so it''s no problem to call him general.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, I''ll stay here for three days. It doesn''t matter."


    Since the emperor let himself guard the door, he would try his best to do it for three days, so as not to give others any excuse.


    This person did not force, nodded that he knew, and then retreated.


    The tower is not high, tens of feet high, but the building in the palace is only the one in the middle, which is higher than here. From here, it is really clear that the palace is a piece of open space, and the space between the palace and the palace is very large. You can see a lot of things clearly from this seat.


    Liu Qian saw a pair of guards coming and going with weapons. However, Liu Qian didn''t think much of them. In fact, these guards were just acting like they didn''t have much role to play.


    The Emperor himself is a strong man. If he wants to attack the Imperial Palace, he needs to be a saint. If a saint comes to this place, these soldiers are useless.


    In fact, Liu Qian can sit down and practice, but since he said he would guard the door, he is also very conscientious and keeps looking around. He is full of energy. If he really stays here for three days, nothing will happen.


    But before long, the big soldier just came up again, followed by a gray haired eunuch.


    The big head soldier ran past in three steps and two steps, panting and saying, "General Liu, your majesty has summoned him."


    The old eunuch was just an ordinary man. He trotted all the way. Now he couldn''t even speak. He finally slowed down and said to Liu Qian, "Liu Jianjun, please follow me."


    Liu Qian nodded. The emperor wanted to see him. Liu Qian realized that it was not for today''s challenge arena. There is nothing to say about this matter. The decision has come down. The emperor will not spend more time on this matter. So what is the purpose of summoning himself now.


    Liu Qian naturally thought of the sneak attack on Yin Litian a few days ago. Liu Qian showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. Is it because of this?


    The big soldier just looked at Liu Qian enviously. He knew that the emperor seemed to like Liu Qian very much. He said that Liu Qian was still the emperor''s student and had a bright future.


    Liu Qian followed the old eunuch to walk slowly in the palace. They went through the xuanzheng hall and into the Jinlong hall. Here is the emperor''s daily life and study. The old eunuch took Liu Qian to the door and said, "General Liu, please come in."


    Liu Qian nodded and pushed the door in. There was only the emperor and the old Eunuch in the huge study. The emperor was sitting at his desk, writing something. The old eunuch was standing on the side. When he saw Liu Qian coming in, he showed a kind smile.


    Liu Qian went to the emperor''s desk and said, "Your Majesty." The Emperor didn''t care about Liu Qian''s rudeness. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to etiquette in the Shang Dynasty and other imperial courts, as long as you are strong enough.


    The emperor put down his pen and looked up at Liu Qian. Suddenly there was a kind of jest saying, "Liu Qian, do you know that woman in the daytime today?"


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that the emperor would ask such a question. He was stunned, but he replied, "yes, her name is Ruan Xixi. She is my companion and lives with me. During this period of time, she encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation and wanted to break through through the battle. However, the Shang Dynasty was not in a hundred thousand mountains. It was impossible for her to catch one person and fight one at random, so, In the end, he came up with such a bad idea. When he came to participate in the martial arts, he could naturally meet his favorite opponent. "


    The emperor asked, and he explained.


    The emperor nodded, obviously he was just a little curious. In fact, Liu Qian didn''t say anything about these things. He just needed to ask people to check them out a little, which was a kind of respect for Liu Qian.


    "It''s lucky that tianer can get your help." The emperor suddenly said this again.


    Liu Qian was awed by the mystery of his origin. In fact, many people in the Shang Dynasty have been inquiring about Liu Qian''s origin. There are countless guesses that he is a disciple of an aristocratic family or a secluded sect. All kinds of guesses emerge one after another.


    Yin Litian and Daosheng also asked Liu Qian, but he was fooled by Liu Qian in the end, but did he give them an answer? There was no power behind him, just a lonely family.


    At this moment, the emperor will be curious about this matter, so it is not so easy to fool. Liu Qian also had some difficulties for a while. If he moved out to deal with Yin Litian, the emperor would not be satisfied with their answer, but he couldn''t say it clearly


    Hongjun, the guy, told them that they didn''t understand.


    The emperor seemed to see what Liu Qian thought and said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to worry. I''m not interested in your origin, but I can guess a little. Ha ha, Liu Qian, you should have something to do with snow girl."


    Liu Qian was shocked. This time, he even showed some horseshoes on his face. He was seen by the emperor, and he was more sure. Liu Qian also found that he had revealed his flaws. He quickly lowered his head, and there was a storm in his heart. How could the emperor know this.


    Ruan Xixi was the only one who knew about her going to the snow mountain. The agreement between him and the snow girl was even more well-known. Although she went to the snow mountain with Yin Litian, Liu Qian at that time could guarantee that no one would follow her. Why would the emperor know now?


    "Don''t be too strange. I have this guess because of my elder brother. I know that my elder brother seems to have something to do with snow girl. There is an agreement between them." The emperor said faintly.


    The emperor said it lightly, but Liu Qian heard something different. Even Yin Litian himself didn''t know the agreement. Why did the emperor know it.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt that the last martial arts performance was not so simple.


    The emperor suddenly stood up, Liu Qian looked at the same thing, inadvertently saw something on the table, it was an imperial edict, Liu Qian swept by, only saw a kill word.


    The emperor knew that Liu Qian had seen it, and his tone was colder and more murderous. He said, "some people are too dishonest recently. They almost forget that I am the emperor now. I have to wake them up."


    The emperor always showed his kindness, which made Liu Qian forget that he, after all, was the master of a great empire. If he was really a good man, he would have been driven down long ago. There is only a simple killing word on the imperial edict, but after this imperial edict comes out of the palace, I don''t know how many people''s heads will fall to the ground.


    Moreover, Liu Qian felt that the opportunity for the emperor to write such an imperial edict was probably the sneak attack on Yin Litian a few days ago, which obviously violated the emperor''s authority.


    The emperor went to the window, looked out and asked, "my God, how is he now?"


    Liu Qian honestly replied, "it''s not a big problem. It''s just a few days to recover."


    The emperor nodded, and Liu Qian felt that the emperor was still very concerned about Yin Litian. This kind of concern was even more, and he didn''t seem to care so much about his son.


    At the time of Tianjie, when Yin Litian was attacked, the panic on the emperor''s face could not be shown. Such an emperor showed such an expression, which showed that Yin Litian was really important in his mind.


    It''s said that the Emperor didn''t like Yin Litian all the time, which naturally became nonsense.


    "Liu Qian, many people say that I killed my elder brother, and I don''t like Tian''er all the time. Do you think so?" The emperor turned his head and looked at Liu Qian with a smile on his face.


    Now Liu Qian naturally knows that the death of Yin Litian''s father has nothing to do with the emperor. As for disgust, seeing the emperor''s performance, he cares more about Yin Litian than his son.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what the emperor meant when he asked. He thought that the emperor knew more than himself, but he was still trying to find out what he meant.


    Liu Qian didn''t like to try it out in this way, and said directly, "maybe others think so, but Yin Litian himself never thought so. Now we know the real cause of his father''s death, just don''t know, does his majesty know?"


    The old eunuch frowned and felt that Liu Qian was really unreasonable. He even forced the emperor to ask him. He had a good attitude towards Liu Qian in the past, because he felt that the emperor appreciated Liu Qian very much. But now, seeing Liu Qian''s rudeness, he released his momentum.


    The emperor laughed and seemed not to care at all. He turned his head and said, "I can''t believe she said it."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1626

    Liu Qian is almost sure that the emperor must know what happened in those years. So, he should also know how Yin Litian''s father died. He clearly knows the truth, but he has been willing to carry the pot for so many years. The people involved must have great energy, so it will be like this..


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to expect me to tell you that it''s better that you don''t know now, and what can you do if you know.".


    There is a kind of helpless loneliness in the emperor''s tone. It''s hard to imagine that a man with a huge empire will have such a lonely tone. Liu Qian is more curious about what''s hidden behind it..


    At this time, the old eunuch came to Liu Qian and said, "Mr. Liu, your majesty wants to rest. Please leave.".


    Liu Qian looked at the back of the emperor, know that the emperor does not want to say, is no one can force him, can only give up..


    He turned and walked out of the imperial study..


    The old eunuch who had just brought him outside the imperial study seemed to be waiting for Liu Qian. When he saw Liu Qian coming out, he said respectfully, "Mr. Liu, I''ll take you back."


    The two returned the same way. Liu Qian went back to the tower. He just took his big soldier to take Liu Qian''s post for the time being. When he saw Liu Qian coming back, he stood up and said, "General Liu, I don''t think you''re here, so I''ll take him for the time being.".


    "Thank you." Liu Qian nodded and went back to the position he had just stood, looking like he was going to stick to his post.


    The old eunuch and the big soldiers retreated, and Liu Qian was the only one left in the tower.


    Three days passed in a flash. This morning, the sun just came out, and there were figures outside the imperial city. Today is also the third round of martial arts, and it is even more important.


    In fact, Liu Qian could have gone back last night, but he had been here for two nights, and he stayed until dawn.


    Three days without sleep had no influence on Liu Qian, and he was still alive.


    Facing the rising sun, the first person to come is the great prince. Liu Qian stands on the tower and looks at the great prince in the same way. The great prince is the prince most like the emperor. His eyes are warm and friendly. He has always been known as a gentleman and is recognized as the benevolent prince in the future.


    When the Grand Prince saw Liu Qian, he nodded and laughed, which was an expression of his kindness. Liu Qian returned a salute, and suddenly thought that he was on the tower now, condescending, which meant that he looked down on the other side.


    Sure enough, the two companions of the eldest prince were about to speak, but the eldest prince put out his hand to stop them.


    The two men who followed him were men. One of them was white and silent, but he had a kind of free and easy temperament between his actions. His appearance was also very handsome and his face was like a jade crown, just like a banished immortal.


    The other one looks a lot more ordinary. He has a dark face, but he is fierce. He is wearing armor. He should be from the army.


    The prince was the first to enter the palace.


    After that, the other princes came one after another, and Yin Litian had recovered, and he and Daosheng walked through the Palace door.


    Looking at Liu Qian above the tower, they both showed a schadenfreude smile. Liu Qian wanted to jump down from the tower and punch each of them.


    After all, it''s still in the imperial city. The emperor should be given this face.


    Liu Qian walked down the stairs honestly, and Yin Litian and Daosheng were waiting below. As soon as they got down the stairs, they saw their narrow eyes. Yin Litian said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s not our turn. You, Mr. Liu, are also showing your skills. You fight the referee with one move, and then subdue the blind dog with one punch, Even if I''m in bed, I can hear Mr. Liu''s heroic deeds. " Yin Litian had known about Ruan Sisi for a long time, so he was not very surprised after hearing Daosheng''s words. After hearing Liu Qian''s real punishment, he was relieved. He also knew that the Emperor didn''t really want to punish Liu Qian.


    The three chatted a few words. After a few days of rest, Yin Litian had completely recovered, and had stabilized the realm of extraordinary supremacy. Now his combat effectiveness had a qualitative change.


    Although they are still as kind as before, they also show a little dignity. Now they have the appearance of a king.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed. Not far away, Yin Zhenglin came with the two men who were three days ago.


    However, Condor suffered a lot in Liu Qian''s hands. Now when he touched Liu Qian''s eyes, he was trembling all over. The shadow Liu Qian brought to him was too big.


    Liu Qian gently frowned, he found Yin Zhenglin seems to have something wrong.


    Today''s Yin Zhenglin''s face has a dark air. It seems that he is not healthy, but his momentum is very impressive.


    Actually already had the extraordinary supreme strength.


    In a short period of five days, it has become extraordinary.


    In fact, during this period, the top ten princes have basically made a breakthrough, because the realm of the emperor is really out of sight in this martial arts performance. It is basically hopeless to perform martial arts without the supreme.


    The emperor is supreme to the superior, and is killed by the second.


    So no matter Yin Litian, the top ten princes are all extraordinary and supreme. Their original foundation has been very deep. The reason why some people still stay in the realm of emperor is just to accumulate, not to make a breakthrough.


    However, this is not the case of Yin Zhenglin. His breath is very unstable and his eyes are full of blood. He must have some special ways to have extraordinary power.


    This kind of method can make people have strong strength in a short time, but in the long run, it is too uneconomic. Once you do such a thing, it is equivalent to forcing out all the potential in your body, and you can''t go any further in the future.


    Yin Zhenglin and Liu Qian passed each other, and they didn''t want to talk to a few people. They were already enemies now. If they had a chance, Liu Qian would never mind sending Yin Zhenglin to hell. Of course, Yin Zhenglin is the same.


    However, when Yin Zhenglin passed by Yin Litian, Yin Litian said something faintly.


    "Is it worth the loss of all hope in the future?"


    Of course, this was for Yin Zhenglin. His lips moved, as if he wanted to speak, but he didn''t speak at last.


    The vulture now sees that Liu Qian is far away, and prays in his heart not to meet Liu Qian today.


    When the three of them went away, Yin Litian looked at Yin Zhenglin''s back and said, "I don''t know what obsession it is for, but I''m willing to give up the future."


    "Some people are always like this and will be blinded by the immediate interests. This is also his choice. He thinks that this is the best choice for himself. He doesn''t want to press in the future, but just wants to fight for it in the present." With Yin Zhenglin''s talent, as long as the cultivation goes on, there must be something extraordinary and supreme. The blood of the royal family of Yin Shang is also top in this continent.


    But it''s not necessary to be a saint. It depends on chance


    The three of Liu Qian also came to their seats and sat down. Today''s martial arts performance will be very fierce, because the top ten princes will also appear. Their own strength, including their subordinates, is very strong. At this time, the outside people are also the most. They can''t see the scene of the Supreme Master duel in their whole life, and only in this performance of Wudang.


    Yin Litian, as the prince and the leader of the three of them, went to Li Xin''s place to draw lots. The rules of drawing lots were very simple. There were 20 bamboo sticks and 10 colors in total. People who got the same color were compared.


    In order to maintain the ranking advantage of the first ten princes, the ten princes will not draw each other in this round. They will only compete with the new princes


    Yin Litian casually took one and found it was green. Then he immediately looked around the crowd and saw that Yin Zhenglin was holding a green bamboo stick. His expression seemed to be a little depressed and collided with Yin Litian''s eyes.


    Yin Zhenglin''s heart is really bad luck. How can he meet them again.


    It was impossible for him to break through to the supreme in just three days, but a big man in the clan found him and said that he could help him break through to the supreme by some special means


    What side effects will there be? What the big man said is very clear, but Yin Zhenglin still chose to be promoted to the extraordinary supreme.


    He is very clear about his own affairs. If he continues to practice step by step, there will be no problem for him to be extraordinary and supreme. However, if he reaches the realm of sage, he can''t say that there is no hope, but there is little hope. If he can meet some big opportunities, he will still have a chance.


    If we only rely on our own qualifications, there is basically no hope.


    So after the big man put forward this matter, Yin Zhenglin agreed without much consideration.


    This time, if you can improve your strength, maybe you can win a better position. Anyway, your chance of becoming a saint in this life is very small. It''s better to fight at this time.


    This is what Yin Zhenglin thought.


    If we draw lots for the lower ranking princes, maybe we can win another game. In this way, his position will be even higher.


    But unexpectedly, they were directly drawn to Yin Litian. Yin Zhenglin couldn''t help but curse his mother and went back to his seat with a gloomy face. The vulture quickly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Seeing Yin Litian''s gloomy expression, the vulture had a bad feeling in his heart, and Liu Qian had seen the color of the draw from a distance.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1627

    Yin Litian grinned strangely, looked at Yin Zhenglin and said, "your luck is really bad."


    After his emergency transcendence, the last short board of their whole team was gone. Now Yin Litian can''t say that he will definitely win Daosheng, but he will never be weaker than Daosheng.


    Most importantly, there is Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian just a few shots, let everyone know how evil Liu Qian is, especially in three days ago, facing the referee which one.


    A man who has been immersed in the supreme realm for a long time has been directly photographed by Liu Qian. As far as we know, Liu Qian is the strongest.


    And he just a move to subdue the vulture, is also everyone in the eye.


    Yin Litian''s bad luck was true.


    He had no friendship with Yin Zhenglin, but Liu Qian and Yin Zhenglin had a lot of friction. Naturally, Yin Litian would stand on the United Front with Liu Qian.


    Yin Zhenglin did not speak, but the vulture and another man in black already knew that their opponents in this round of martial arts were Yin Litian and the three of them.


    Their faces changed a little, and the vulture couldn''t say a word. He remembered Liu Qian''s look at the dead three days ago. He couldn''t resist at all.


    If he could, he would like to say goodbye to Yin Zhenglin now.


    However, looking at Yin Zhenglin''s face, he still gave up the plan. He felt that if he said this, Yin Zhenglin would solve him first.


    Moreover, they also accepted the money. Even if they could not fight, they could only see what Yin Zhenglin was going to do.


    Yin Zhenglin was upset and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t fight. He suddenly took out a small bottle and looked at it.


    The vulture looked and asked curiously, "Your Highness, what is it?"


    This thing was also given to Yin Zhenglin by a big man, called lijidan.


    This thing has only one function, that is, it can improve a person''s strength in a short time, and the degree of improvement is very great, which is a very precious pill.


    Generally speaking, such pills can enhance a person''s strength, and the more serious the side effects are.


    Like this lijidan, once you take it, you only have one hour. After one hour, you will lose all your strength and become a useless person. You have to lie in bed for ten days to recover.


    This is only a side effect in the early stage. After that, people will be in a weak state for a long time and need good tonic to warm up, otherwise it will have a great impact on their later cultivation.


    Yin Zhenglin is hesitating whether to use this thing


    He has tried his best to perform martial arts this time. If he just comes here, it doesn''t meet his expectations. With so much investment, he can''t earn back. Only if he wins again, he won''t lose money. At that time, the power he got should be able to make up for the loss, so that his mother''s family will be satisfied, and more resources will be given to him in the future.


    Yin Zhenglin is also very strange, why that has nothing to do with their own big man will come to help themselves.


    But now he can''t think about it any more. He must make a decision quickly.


    Yin Zhenglin''s eyes flashed and he took a deep breath. He looked at the two people and said, "there''s a thing called lijidan in this thing. I think you''ve heard of it." On one side of their faces, the vultures are experts in using poison. They know a lot about pills. Of course, they know about lijidan.


    In fact, Liji Dan is very valuable. Although it has obvious side effects, if it really meets an enemy that can''t be dealt with, it can be used at this time, and its strength has been greatly improved. Maybe it will be able to turn defeat into victory. In this way, it will hold its life.


    As for the side effects, it''s good to have life in the hospital.


    Yin Zhenglin''s idea of using extreme Dan at this time is obvious. He wants to fight with extreme Dan to see if he can beat Liu Qian.


    Yin Zhenglin wanted to work hard, and they knew why.


    This time, as soon as Yin Zhenglin entered the city, he met Liu Qian and lost a lot of money.


    This has made one of his mother''s families very dissatisfied. Finally, under Yin Zhenglin''s rhetoric, he got the support of his mother''s family.


    The two of them came to this place just because of the generous reward offered by Yin Zhenglin.


    But the relationship between them, that is, the master and the thug, they don''t want to go all out.


    Two people look at each other, or vulture first said, "Your Highness, there''s no need, the strength of the other side is really stronger than us, with the Li Ji Dan, maybe you can win, but it''s not worth it, the sequelae of Li Ji Dan is too big."


    That''s what they both said. In fact, the real idea in their heart is that they don''t think that Liu Qian''s three opponents are necessarily using Li Ji Dan.


    The vulture said to his companion, "no, Yin Litian is a little crazy. He wants to use lijitan. He''s joking. Even if he uses lijitan, he can''t become a saint. That guy named Liu Qian, I think only a saint can deal with him."


    The younger martial brother of vulture also thought that Yin Zhenglin''s vision was not as accurate as the two of them, but they could see that Liu Qian''s strength was completely beyond the control of the people in the realm of the supreme.


    Didn''t you see that referee was also shaken away by Liu Qian? There are only demons like him. Maybe they can play with him, but there are only one or two such people in this life. How can it be so coincidental that they are all in this place.


    After all, they still don''t want to be too straightforward, but the meaning of refusing to take it is very obvious.


    However, Yin Lidian was not moved, and said, "as long as we can win this game, no matter what the price is, it''s worth it. With lijidan, there is no chance of winning. As for the sequelae, it''s a good solution. I''ll take what you two need for cultivation."


    Brother Condor saw that Yin Zhenglin had made up his mind that he would not listen to any more advice. They looked at each other. They didn''t want to suffer such a crime, but after all, they took money to do things.


    The younger martial brother of vulture asked, "elder martial brother, what should I do now? This boy seems to have a firm heart."


    "What can we do? If this boy wants to go crazy, we can''t die with him. This time we have lost money. The boy named Liu Qian is not something we can deal with. Yin Zhenglin can''t swallow this breath. We can''t swallow it. It''s a big deal to leave. We don''t want the reward."


    Condor, this time they help Yin Zhenglin, they don''t get all the rewards at one time. The part in advance is a deposit. When it''s done, they will give them another sum of money. Originally, their goal was to win again in the third game.


    It''s just this one, but they''re really unlucky. When they meet Liu Qian, they should have no hope. No matter whether they fight or not, they can''t get part of the reward. Why torture themselves.


    Yin Zhenglin looked at their faces and knew what they were thinking. He said with a smile, "I know. You don''t think it''s worth it. After all, it''s still my business. There''s no need to help me."


    Yin Zhenglin himself broke this matter. The vulture laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, since your Highness has pointed it out, I''ll tell you straight away. It''s a loss making business for our martial brothers. We really don''t want to do it."


    Yin Zhenglin sneered in his heart, thinking that he was really two mercenary guys. He treated them with courtesy during this period of time, but he didn''t let them return.


    After the vulture said that, he added, "Your Highness, I advise you not to do this. I say something ugly, your highness, you have just reached the supreme realm. Even if you eat lijidan, I''m afraid you are still not the opponent of Liu Qian. I''m ashamed. After I was caught by him three days ago, I deeply know the gap between us. I''m definitely not his opponent, I dare not fight him. "


    The vulture was honest, and directly admitted that he was afraid of Liu Qian. The vulture didn''t show any shame, as if everything was taken for granted.


    Their accomplishments are not strong, but they have thick skin.


    Yin Zhenglin also regretted that he had found two such masterpieces.


    Yin Zhenglin said, "I know that the present reward alone is not worth your risk, but I can make a promise here that we will take lijidan, if we can win this round."


    Yin Zhenglin looked at the deer and said, "if you can beat the three of them this time, you two will be paid three more levels on the original basis."


    As soon as the eyes of the Condor brothers brighten, the so-called people die for money and birds die for food. In the face of huge interests, people''s reason often disappears very quickly.


    Add three more layers to the original reward. It''s impossible for them not to be attracted by such a huge reward.


    Yin Zhenglin paid a lot of money, and it was worthwhile to take risks. The vulture''s eyes suddenly became eager, and said, "Your Highness, after taking Liji pill, there will be side effects. Will your highness also bear the warm herbs?"


    Yin Zhenglin nodded and said, "that''s natural. Since I let you do it, I still have to pick up the burden."


    Vulture and his younger martial brother exchanged a look, they can not resist such temptation, huge interests in front of the fear of Liu Qian was also briefly suppressed, vulture squinted and nodded, "well, in that case, we will accompany your highness again."

 Chapter 1628

    Yin Zhenglin is now able to see the two people''s behavior, what to say to accompany himself again, is not because he has given enough things.


    However, he finally convinced them. Yin Zhenglin opened the bottle, took out three pills, handed them to them respectively, and said, "you two, when we go on the stage, let''s do it again."


    The Condor brothers took the pill and nodded to show that they knew it.


    On the other hand, after Yin Litian returned to his seat, he said with a smile, "we''re lucky. This time we''ve got Yin Zhenglin and them."


    The Taoist priest laughed and said, "maybe this is the so-called narrow road."


    After that, he looked at Liu Qian playfully. In the final analysis, the conflict between Yin Zhenglin and them was still due to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian had just seen the color of the draw, and he was very surprised that he had drawn Yin Zhenglin in this way, but soon he felt a sense of killing.


    The Condor brothers plot against Ruan Xixi. Liu Qian has already executed them in his heart.


    Originally, he was going to find a chance to kill these two people, but he didn''t expect to encounter them in this martial arts performance.


    However, if they only practice martial arts, they may not be able to kill them, because when they practice martial arts, once they say surrender, they have to stop.


    However, there are also some unexpected situations in which surrender can no longer be stopped.


    However, even if they could not be killed this time, Liu Qian would not let them go.


    As for this time, let''s teach them a lesson. Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, don''t fight with me this time. I''m the first one to go on the stage. I''ll make them unforgettable forever."


    Daosheng and Yin Litian naturally agreed, and Yin Zhenglin had seen their strength, which could not be Liu Qian''s opponent.


    After the decision, Liu Qian began to wait for the beginning of their martial arts performance.


    For the first time, the prince was the first to stand on the stage when he was the 13th prince.


    On the other side of Prince 13, he was the leader himself.


    Yin Litian looked at the ordinary young man and frowned, "Liu Qian, this man, seems a little strange."


    Yin Litian said this because he didn''t seem to feel any breath of this person. If he didn''t look at this person with his eyes, he would even think that place was just a stone.


    Liu Qian also felt that in his own divine sense, there seemed to be no one standing in that place, but he was really standing there, which was really strange.


    "It''s not easy to be a prince. I just don''t know how powerful he is." Yin Lidian was absorbed and looked at the man.


    Prince 13 was also on guard. Looking at this man, a sword appeared in his hand. The prince''s people didn''t take the initiative. They closed their eyes as if they were sleeping.


    But the momentum of his body began to rise slowly, thick as mountains, let life out of a kind of unshakable feeling.


    Finally, the prince could not bear it any more. He took the lead and shot out his sword.


    In the middle of the air, there was a dragon chant on the sword.


    The whole sword became golden yellow, and a dragon head appeared on the tip of the sword. It opened its mouth and ate people. The royal family of the Shang Dynasty respected the dragon, so a lot of combat skills can also transform the real dragon.


    The dragon shape of this sword is not particularly obvious. It is obvious that the thirteen Prince''s move has not been practiced well.


    However, even so, this sword has been very good, the thirteen Prince just arrived at the supreme realm, but it has been stabilized.


    These princes are really talented.


    This empire has been able to stand on the mainland for thousands of years. It really has its own capital. Basically, every generation of princes who take part in the battle of seizing the throne have such a talent.


    After their failure, they will go down to the top of the place and continue to fight against the monster.


    Some people will die in these battles, and later generations will become ordinary people. Some people can go to a higher level and become the elders of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty.


    This sword castrated very quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to the young man.


    But the young man still closed his eyes as if he didn''t see it.


    There was a trace of displeasure on the prince''s face, and he felt that this man was too contemptuous of himself.


    At this time, the man suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, there were many virtual shadows of mountains. At first, they were only very virtual shadows. But when the thirteen Prince''s sword arrived, these shadows suddenly became solid. In that way, the thirteen Prince''s sword seemed to pierce mountains.


    The thirteen Prince''s Dragon Sword Pierced the mountain wall. At this time, the sound of the Dragon chanting that originally rang through the sky suddenly stopped. The dragon sword was nailed to the mountain wall. It was clearly a virtual shadow, but now the long sword was deeply inserted into the mountain wall.


    As the prince''s face turned, he pinched out a sword formula and wanted to take back his long sword.


    But the sword didn''t move on the mountain wall.


    The young man, with a cool face, reached forward and pushed.


    The virtual shadow of qianchongshan also followed this movement and pressed to the 13th prince.


    Then he himself followed the shadow.


    The prince suddenly felt the pressure on his body. It was like a few mountains on his shoulders. Every move took a lot more effort.


    Instead of retreating, the prince went up and drew out the dragon sword on the mountain wall.


    Then the thirteen princes got up and stepped on the mountain wall. Step on it.


    His every foot is exhausted, if the general mountain, this time has been absolutely he stepped out of a hole.


    But this side of the mountain wall is nothing, just in the thirteen Prince every step down, the mountain wall will be a ripple.


    In a thousand Zhang''s evasion, the thirteen princes had already come to the top of the mountain. The thirteen princes jumped up high, raised the dragon sword in their hands and roared.


    The dragon sword in his hand is shining. The ordinary people can''t help but close their eyes.


    And those people outside, although they saw this scene from the crystal, because the 13th Prince jumped too high, as long as they raised their heads, they could see the vision in the air. The 13th Prince has become a little sun.


    After a burst of light, everyone saw that the sword in the hands of Prince 13 had been enlarged a lot.


    The emperor nodded to himself.


    This long sword of the 13th Prince is a weapon selected from the royal treasury after he made great contributions in his early years. It is called Longteng sword.


    Originally, it was in line with the tactics of the Shang Dynasty. In the royal family of the Shang Dynasty, the power of huntian Panlong sword was no less powerful than those of the famous sects. With this dragon Teng sword, it was even more powerful.


    There was a dazzling golden light on the hundred Zhang long blade, and the thirteen Prince''s face was cold and fierce, and he cut it hard, as if the ancient god had been reborn.


    Let the onlookers can''t help thinking of the legendary immortal who cut the mountain to save their mother. At that time, the momentum of the immortal was just like this.


    Prince 13''s sword fell on the mountain wall and directly split the mountain wall. The thousand Zhang high mountain wall was cut half by Prince 13.


    It is as like as two peas, but it is the same as the real. The stones at the top are falling down, but they are lost after they fall to the arena.


    The young man''s face remained unchanged.


    The thirteen Prince''s sword was not as sharp as it was at the beginning, but he was still very firm and went down.


    Finally, the young man''s face became more dignified. The cliff was closely related to himself. If the cliff was destroyed by the 13th prince, he would be seriously injured.


    It was this that Prince 13 took a fancy to. Instead of attacking him hiding behind the mountain wall, he directly attacked this man.


    The young man flew away to a higher place than the 13th prince.


    Without this young man, the Dodge became extremely fragile and split by the thirteen princes.


    After splitting the mountain wall, the thirteen princes were more powerful.


    But the young man is condescending, a hand knife cut down.


    The thirteen Prince has shown his confidence, and he will not be afraid. His long sword is extremely sharp. The other side dares to pick it up with his meat palm, so naturally he wants to give the other side a good look.


    The dragon shape on the Baizhang sharp blade of dragon Teng sword reappears. This time, the image will be more solid.


    The young man cut the knife in the middle of the blade.


    The prince''s face suddenly turned to one side. His body, which had been in mid air, suddenly fell down. It was as if he had been hit in half by a big stone, hit on the challenge arena, hit a big pit, and splashed smoke and dust all over the ground.


    "What a lot of strength." Yin Li couldn''t help sighing.


    Just at the moment when the two men were fighting, people with a little vision saw that there were some cracks in the thirteen Prince''s Dragon Teng sword, not because the young man''s knife was sharp, but because the power was too great.


    Prince 13 got up from the pit. The stone on the challenge arena was very hard. When he was able to hit such a deep pit, Prince 13 felt uncomfortable and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    When he just collided with the young man, he felt that his dragon Teng sword seemed to have cut down a big mountain. It was almost collapsible. He was directly hit to the ground by this absolute force. Prince 13 took a deep breath and adjusted Zhenyuan''s disordered body. His dragon Teng sword was thrown aside. Just now, the strong force let the Dragon Teng sword fly out.


    Thirteen Prince hand a, dragon Teng sword back to his hands, although has fallen into a disadvantage, but thirteen Prince still fighting.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he nodded and exclaimed, "not bad, thirteen is still brave and progressive."

 Chapter 1629

    Although the thirteen Prince is brave, now everyone can see that the gap between the two people is still too big.


    The young man pressed down, and behind him appeared the shadow of a thousand mountains, with the power of thunder.


    The thirteen Prince''s horizontal sword blocked this.


    With a bang, the thirteen Prince''s body sank into the challenge arena, and the Dragon Teng sword was bent from the middle. Before long, the Dragon Teng sword might be broken under the heavy pressure.


    At this time, the young man finally spoke, and he said, "don''t you surrender?"


    The prince''s face turned red, and his heart was full of scorn. He could not speak at all now. The power of this man was so strange. The prince felt that his sword seemed to be pressing a thousand mountains, and he could not speak at all.


    The young man seemed to be aware of the problem. His hand was raised a little. The 13th Prince got a chance to breathe and said, "I give up."


    It''s not shameful to admit defeat in the face of such a powerful opponent. He asked himself that he had done his best, but the opponent was too strong.


    He reluctantly looked at the big prince sitting high in his eyes. This is the inside story of the big prince. He was the same prince, but he couldn''t even beat one of his subordinates. This man was so interested that the 13th prince was sad. He felt that this man might be able to deal with the three of them by himself.


    The young man raised his hand when he heard that the thirteen prince had given up.


    Thirteen Prince suddenly lost this kind of strong pressure, unexpectedly can''t adapt to come over, directly soft on the ground.


    The prince looked up at the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    He didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to know who beat him.


    "My name is sun Qian." The young man is concise and concise, and obviously he is also a master who doesn''t like to talk.


    The 13th Prince stood up from the ground, and his body was full of blood, because the pressure from sun Qian was too great, and all his meridians exploded because of this pressure, but it just looked terrible, in fact, the problem was not very big.


    Convinced that he had lost, the prince nodded and said, "I remember the name. If I have a chance, I hope I can ask for advice again."


    Sun Qian nodded. He didn''t seem to have any special treatment for him because of his status as a prince.


    When Prince 13 returned to his position, his two companions were gloomy. Prince 13''s strength was between them. But since he lost so simply, they should not be able to turn over too much trouble.


    When the prince saw the faces of these two people, he knew what they were thinking about. He said with a wry smile, "it''s bad luck for us to draw such a signature. You two should not have too much psychological pressure. Anyway, it''s just normal play. Even if you lose, there''s nothing to say."


    They both nodded. One of them, blue, took the lead in playing. He walked up to sun Qian and said, "please give me some advice."


    Sun Qian nodded gently, but he didn''t do it. Just like just now, he was waiting for the man in blue to do it.


    The man in blue thought that sooner or later he would be the first to attack.


    The body of the man in blue darted out, and the speed was considerable. He turned out a dagger in his hand and cut it to sun Qian''s throat. Sun Qian''s face didn''t change and he held out his hand to block it.


    His every action seems to be light, but in fact, the power contained in it is very powerful, and it is absolutely not hard to compete with him. The man in blue has learned this from the battle of the 13th prince.


    He was originally a devil. He had great experience in dealing with such powerful people.


    The body of the man in blue suddenly disappeared in front of sun Qian. Sun Qian''s eyes flashed and his right hand spread out behind him.


    The man in blue appears behind Sun Qian, and the dagger stabs him in the palm.


    His eyes flashed. This time, he used his fastest body method and changed his position. He wanted to play a surprise, but Sun Qian still felt his attacking position. Then it was blocked.


    The man in blue is about to retreat when he fails to hit, but a huge mountain wall suddenly appears behind him. The man in blue feels that his limbs are trapped by the rope and can''t move freely.


    Several yellow chains locked the feet of the man in blue.


    As soon as the man in blue''s face changed, the dagger immediately cut through, but he couldn''t do anything about the chains. Sun Qian simply clapped it with one hand. The man in blue knew very well that if sun Qian really photographed it, he would lose his fighting power.


    His body suddenly became a lot of illusory. This technique is a little similar to Liu Qian''s just blinking technique, but this person''s understanding of space is obviously not as good as Liu Qian''s, so his body was just a little bit illusory, and did not fully integrate into the void.


    The light of the Yellow chain on his feet flashed, and he became an entity again.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of sun Qian''s bondage, and sun Qian''s hand had come to his own eyes, the man in blue had no choice but to carry his whole body''s true yuan and planned to eat it.


    But Sun Qian suddenly stopped when the palm of his hand was about to reach his body, looking at the humanitarian, "you''d better admit defeat, you can''t eat this palm."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. He thought that this man was really honest, but he was right. If he held on, I''m afraid the man in blue would be disabled by sun Qian.


    But it''s too hurtful to talk like this.


    The man in blue''s face turned blue and white, which was an insult to him. However, looking at Sun Qian''s eyes without emotion, he knew that the other party was not to taunt him, but his kindness.


    Feeling the powerful power of that palm, the man in blue knows that he can''t eat it. If he has to eat it hard, I''m afraid the consequences will be very miserable.


    The man in blue looked at the prince and saw his helpless smile. He also understood and shook his head and said, "I give up."


    Then he took back his palm.


    After the man in blue went back, there was only the last man in white. He knew that he was definitely not sun Qian''s opponent, but he stood up and said, "please give me your advice."


    After that, there was a flash of light in front of him, and an ancient Qin appeared. This man played directly on the string, produced a flying sword, and went straight to sun Qian.


    This man is a practitioner of sonic wave.


    It''s just that the attack power is obviously not enough.


    A cliff appeared in front of sun Qian, and the flying sword directly hit the Dodge wall. Sure enough, it just left a white seal on the cliff, broke into two sections, and then disappeared. The man in white also knew that it was impossible to achieve success, so there was no disappointment on his face. He moved his hands together and quickly played on the Guqin.


    A sword came out and hit the mountain wall, but it still didn''t work.


    There was also a trace of anxiety on the white face, and the sound of the piano suddenly became a lot faster, just like an army launched a general attack, with an overwhelming momentum.


    And the illusion that the sound of the zither evokes has also changed. Just now, weapons are flying out, but now soldiers holding weapons are flying out. All these things happen team by team.


    After they appeared, they rushed towards the mountain wall, but they were still useless. These soldiers rushed to the front of the mountain wall and had their own weapons to knock on the mountain wall, but there was still no damage to the mountain wall.


    His sonic wave skill is good-looking, but his attack power is really not so good. It''s not as good as the Dragon Teng sword of the 13th Prince just now. The 13th Prince just cut at least half of the mountain wall, which is dwarfed.


    The man in white was sweating, and his hands never stopped. However, no matter how many soldiers rushed up, the mountain wall was as stable as Mount Tai.


    At last, sun Qian looked at the man and said, "you''d better give up. You can''t help me."


    Liu Qian laughed in his heart that this man was more miserable than the one just now. At least sun Qian, the man in blue, made a move. The man in white, sun Qian didn''t even make a move, so he said this.


    This is not to say that the man in blue must be better than the man in white. They have different fighting styles and adapt to different occasions. The man in blue is a typical assassin style. He is very powerful in fighting alone, and the sound wave skill cultivated by the man in white will have great lethality on the battlefield. Judging from his performance just now.


    Just one person, I''m afraid, would have the fighting capacity of a battalion. In the Shang Dynasty, a battalion was equivalent to a thousand regular soldiers.


    The man in white turned red, and he knew he couldn''t help sun Qian. However, when he was told that, his heart still couldn''t balance, so he kept on playing the strings and attacking sun Qian without saying a word.


    Sun Qian seemed to sigh a little, and then his face turned straight. In the middle of the sky, the virtual shadows of the two mountains suddenly collided.


    I only heard "bang" between heaven and earth.


    Two mountains collided, resounding through the world, and the strings of Guqin were directly broken. A flush appeared on the face of Bai Yi, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the Guqin.


    This time, the man in white broke his sonic power with sonic wave.


    In this way, sun Qian alone solved three of the 13 princes.


    Such strength, let all people on the scene can''t help looking sideways, put the eyes on the prince.


    One of the eldest prince''s subordinates is so powerful. What''s he like? Besides, there is a man in white around him who hasn''t done anything yet. Although the man in white looks very kind and easy to speak, he can sit next to the eldest prince, and he will never be worse than sun Qian.

 Chapter 1630

    There is a haze in almost everyone''s mind.


    "Too strong."


    Yin Zhenglin and Dao Sheng''s face became very serious. Dao Sheng suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in this martial arts performance. This time, I really didn''t come in vain. Elder martial brother, I really want to thank you for letting me participate in this martial arts performance."


    Daosheng had been practicing in Taixu sect all the time, fighting with others, or going out to fight with monsters. But he didn''t meet many top experts of his own generation.


    In fact, Daosheng meant to be arrogant. After Luo Xuancheng came, Liu Qian taught him a lesson, which made Daosheng put away his arrogance. Now he sees sun Qian as an expert.


    It should be far from playing. The prince''s partner is so strong, and the other top ranking guys will never be weak.


    However, there should be no more demons like Liu Qian.


    "Daosheng, do you think you can break that mountain wall?" Yin Li Tian asked.


    Daosheng thought for a while, nodded and said, "I still have no problem breaking the mountain wall, but this man''s means seem to be far more than this mountain wall. I think what he practices should be the skill of the earth system. This skill is heavy and heavy. His defense is very strong, but his strength is also very strong. It seems that there are several mountains to help him."


    Yin Li Tian thought it was, squinted his eyes and said, "strong enemy."


    Yin Litian compared and found that he didn''t seem to have much chance of winning against this man. In fact, his current fighting capacity was just a little better than the 13th prince, but the 13th Prince just struggled a little against sun Qian.


    It took sun Qian some more time, and then he was defeated. He didn''t ask sun Qian to take out anything to press the bottom of the box.


    Daosheng''s feeling is similar. He knows he can break sun Qian''s defense, but he has no means to deal with sun Qian''s terrible power.


    Liu Qian is OK. He doesn''t feel much. Sun qian does have some tricks, but in Liu Qian''s eyes, it''s nothing to compare his strength with himself. Even if a top Saint comes to wrestle with Liu Qian, he won''t be able to win him, let alone a supreme one.


    After sun Qian won the three, he went back to his seat and sat down, as if what he had just done was just a trivial matter.


    The Emperor gave him an interesting look.


    And the big prince showed a smile and had a simple conversation with sun Qian


    The next few games are the third prince, the sixth Prince and the eighth prince.


    Their companion strength is also very good, but compared with sun Qian, it is still a little worse. So far, sun Qian is the person who shows the strongest strength.


    Finally, it''s Liu Qian''s turn.


    Liu Qian stood up from his seat with a cold face, went to the challenge arena, and looked at Yin Zhenglin and his party unkindly.


    The faces of Yin Zhenglin and his party were very ugly. Although they had decided to eat Liji pill, their martial brothers were really scared by Liu Qian. They felt that even if they ate Liji pill, there was no hope.


    This scene was seen by Yin Zhenglin, and he secretly scolded the two wastes in his heart. But now there is no way but to place his hope on the two people.


    Yin Zhenglin encouraged "you two, please do your best. I will not lose a good reward." Two people nodded, vulture took the lead in taking Li Ji Dan, and then with a look of death, went to the challenge arena.


    Liu Qian also saw the scene when they took the elixir pill. After the vulture took the Liji pill, the change was very obvious. His eyes became much red, and then his exhalation became much more intense. A mouthful of white gas came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the vulture was originally a very thin body, but after eating lijidan, its muscles suddenly expanded and became a "strong man."


    See this appearance, Liu Qian where still don''t understand, sneer a way "do you think to eat a bit of messy things, have a chance?"


    The vulture didn''t reply. He had been confused by the powerful medicine. Now he only wanted to fight with someone.


    The vulture''s blood red eyes looked around and naturally saw Liu Qian, who became his target.


    With a roar from the vulture, his whole body is in disorder now, but at this time, he still hasn''t forgotten his fighting instinct.


    As soon as his body trembled, the gray fog appeared next to Liu Qian and immediately enveloped him.


    After taking Li Ji Dan, his fog became much thicker, basically blocking everything in front of Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Then the vulture launched an attack in the dark, his speed also increased a lot, and there was almost no sound in action.


    A claw appeared in the fog and grabbed Liu Qian. It was the vulture''s unique weapon. He was useless when fighting with Ruan Xixi.


    The five long spines on the front of the finger claw are blue. According to the urine of vulture, they are also highly toxic.


    Liu Qian did not dodge, stretched out the meat to grab the vulture''s wrist.


    Although the vulture seems to have lost his mind, in fact, it is only the instinct of fighting that has been completely aroused. His mind has surpassed Liu Qian''s fear.


    Li Ji Dan is really powerful. It can not only improve a person''s physical quality, but also change a person''s mood, and become fearless. It can play 120% of its power.


    When the vulture saw Liu Qian''s hand coming, he changed his move and saw that the five thorns were about to reach the back of Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian didn''t care at all. He grabbed it like this. Five thorns brought up a black wind and crossed the back of Liu Qian''s hand.


    However, the back of Liu Qian''s hand was still as smooth and white as before. These five thorns did not leave any wounds on the back of Liu Qian''s hand at all.


    On the contrary, the wrist of the vulture was caught by Liu Qian, and the vulture''s eyes flashed. At this time, he directly and decisively unloaded his wrist, and then broke away from Liu Qian''s control, and suddenly disappeared into the fog and lost his figure.


    Liu Qian frowned. He found that after the fog became thick, his ability to cut off the divine sense became much stronger. Now, he could not find the position of the vulture with his divine sense.


    In the grandstand, Yin Litian looked more serious, looked at the dense fog, and said, "what''s the matter? There''s something strange. This man shouldn''t be so strong."


    Yin Litian didn''t see the scene when the vulture just ate lijidan, so some people didn''t know the situation. Three days ago, fog and now were completely different. They were released. Three days later, it was impossible to make such progress. Daosheng is also very strange. He doesn''t care much about this battle. He knows that it must be Liu Qian''s one-sided massacre, so he doesn''t pay much attention. Instead, he looks at the other experts just now and thinks in his heart how to restrain them if they fight.


    Unexpectedly, just an occasional attention, I found something wrong on the challenge arena.


    Yin Lidian looked at Yin Zhenglin and saw that Yin Zhenglin was playing with a pill in his hand. Yin Lidian was so intelligent that he knew what had happened at once. He sneered, "I see. It''s really a great deal of courage."


    The unspeakable irony in the tone.


    Daosheng didn''t understand and asked, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Yin Litian pointed to Yin Zhenglin and said, "if I''m not wrong, he should have used some special pills, which made people burst out powerful in a short time, so this man''s combat effectiveness has such a big leap."


    Liu Qian was in the fog, which attacked Liu Qian''s orifices all the time.


    However, these things will not play any role in Liu Qian''s life. Even if they are allowed to enter Liu Qian''s body, they will be suppressed in an instant and will not have any effect.


    Liu Qian not only did not shut up, but took a deep breath, and then blew out. The dense fog was blown away by Liu Qian, and Liu Qian was able to see the figure of the vulture in the fog, but only for a short moment, the fog on both sides came up again, and in a twinkling of an eye, the vulture was hidden.


    This is beyond Liu Qian''s expectation.


    At this time, the vulture changed the direction and launched an attack again. Liu Qian held out his finger and caught a small dart, but it was only the vulture''s feint attack. He launched an attack behind Liu Qian with his fingers and claws.


    At this time, it was too late for Liu Qian to go back to defense. His back was shining with gold light, and the part stabbed was safe.


    The vulture wants to retreat again.


    However, Liu Qian won''t let him run away this time. The golden flame on his body is burning, and all the fog near him is completely burned. The speed of the vulture is not as fast as that of the fog, so he is finally caught by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian punches. The vulture knows that there is no way to avoid it. He crosses his hands and falls on his chest. Liu Qian punches on the vulture''s arm.


    The vulture is like a ball hit by a giant stick. It flies out very fast and disappears into the fog in a twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Qian saw the right direction and chased after him all the way. The flame burned on his body and the fog around him disappeared. This efficiency was extremely fast. Liu Qian ran all the way, which was not faster than the speed of the vulture flying out. The vulture had no time to adjust his state.


    Liu Qian has caught up.


    Liu Qian grabs the Condor''s foot. The Condor knows that if he is subdued by Liu Qian, he will be finished. A silver needle shoots from the sole of his shoe and goes to Liu Qian''s eyes.

 Chapter 1631

    The timing of this silver needle is very critical. If Liu Qian insists on holding the foot of the vulture, then this silver needle will also stab Liu Qian''s cheek. Update fast, no advertising.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t care about the silver needle. The silver needle came to Liu Qian with a gust of fishy wind, and Liu Qian Zhenyuan gushed out. A wall of air appeared in front of him to block the silver needle, and his hand also grasped the foot of the vulture.


    Liu Qian was ready to break the vulture''s foot.


    However, the fog suddenly appeared on the Condor''s feet. The intensity of the fog was much stronger than that around him. When it touched Liu Qian''s body, it began to corrode his body protection, and the speed was very fast.


    Liu Qian felt that what he grasped was not an entity, but a fog.


    Sure enough, the vulture finally escaped from Shengtian and was not caught by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s body is still burning with flames, and the fog around him is completely burned. But this time, after the vulture continues to hide in the fog, Liu Qian can''t find any trace of him.


    Now vulture has almost adapted to his own strength and recovered his mind. He has fought Liu Qian twice. He finds that his fear of Liu Qian is much better. After eating lijidan, he can still fight Liu Qian.


    Under the cover of fog, the vulture sneered, "hahaha, can''t find me, I will play with you slowly."


    He knows that Liu Qian has lost his position now. Although the flame on him is fierce, it can only burn a few feet around him. When Liu Qian goes to a place, he will change to another place. He hides in the dark and finds a good opportunity to do it again. Now he is using words to provoke Liu Qian. It''s better to make him angry and dazzled.


    Liu Qian sneered and said in a cold voice, "clown, do you think I can''t find you in this way?"


    Hearing these words, the vulture suddenly felt a sense of jealousy in his heart. He used his strength to nurse, and the fog became thicker. He wanted to get rid of the uneasiness in his heart by doing this.


    But it''s no use. The feeling of uneasiness is still very strong.


    The flame on Liu Qian''s body was burning more fiercely, soaring into the sky, more than a hundred times stronger than the momentum he just had. The scope of the effect of such a flame was also unparalleled.


    The fog of the whole arena was completely burnt by Liu Qian.


    The vulture screamed, and this kind of flame even spread to him. His limbs were on fire. This kind of flame was very strange. He found that he could not extinguish it, no matter how Zhenyuan put it out.


    And Liu Qian''s eyes have been fixed on him, vulture left and right to see, now he has no place to escape.


    Under such circumstances, the heart of Liu Qian which kind of fear has emerged.


    Liu Qian sneers, moves his steps, and appears in front of the vulture. The vulture has no time to react. Liu Qian punches the vulture in his belly.


    The vulture flew high and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    At this time, the vulture''s first thought was surrender. He wanted to speak.


    But when I open my mouth, I find I can''t make a sound.


    It made him feel more afraid and didn''t know what happened.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Liu Qian had just sent his real yuan into his body and directly sealed his five senses. Now the vulture can''t speak or hear any sound. Liu Qian''s fist hit him. His body was really injured and he vomited blood, but he didn''t feel any pain. The vulture was still scared. In the middle of the air, his body suddenly disappeared, and then he appeared in another corner of the challenge arena, with a face of panic. Looking at the referee outside, his mouth kept opening, as if he was saying something.


    But the referee was confused. The vulture seemed to be talking, but he didn''t make a sound. He was not sure what the vulture meant.


    The vulture just had time to open his mouth. Liu Qian came back and grabbed the two arms of the vulture from behind. One knee collided with his back, and the vulture spat out another mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he found that his pain had come back, but his mouth still could not make any sound.


    Liu Qian didn''t plan to end it so soon. Naturally, he had to teach the vulture a lesson.


    The vulture wanted to resist, but there was no room for Liu Qian to resist. All the daggers he took out were broken by Liu Qian, and Liu Qian didn''t have to fight with all his strength, just slapped him with one fist and one palm.


    Vulture was tortured to death, in a flash has become a blood man.


    Vulture''s younger martial brother looked anxiously at Yin Zhenglin and said, "Your Highness, my elder martial brother is no longer good. Let him go."


    There are rules in martial arts. If a person who fights in the arena can''t speak or can''t speak for special reasons, the prince can admit defeat and the referee can stop the fight.


    Yin Zhenglin''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. He just wanted to use the vulture to delay for a while, which would cost Liu Qian some time.


    Because he saw that Liu Qian might have been attacking crazily. The fog on the vulture was basically absorbed by Liu Qian''s body. There should have been a lot of toxins in his body.


    If we delay for a while, Liu Qian will have more poison, and their chances of winning will be even greater.


    Yin Zhenglin said, "wait a minute. Do you see that the poison of the vulture has entered Liu Qian''s body. If he delays a little longer, we will have a better chance of winning."


    Vulture''s younger martial brother was very anxious. Although he was a jerk, he and his elder martial brother were really dependent on each other and grew up. The relationship between them was also very deep.


    Seeing that elder martial brother was tortured like this, he would still think about the time to win, but he was helpless.


    Yin Zhenglin knew that Liu Qian had done all this on purpose. He had deliberately removed the real Yuan who protected his body and let the fog enter his body. In this way, they would feel that Liu Qian had already been recruited.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to be too strong. If he was too strong, the other two people were afraid and would not end up, he would be in trouble. This time, he decided to teach them a lesson, so he deliberately sold a flaw in this place.


    When Ruan Sisi fought with them, he already knew the routine of the two brothers.


    Seeing that the fog has entered his body, the younger martial brother of the vulture will not miss this opportunity. He will definitely go on the stage later and use his black gas to draw out the toxins in his body.


    This is exactly what Liu Qian wants.


    Liu Qian gave a few punches to the vulture again. Now the vulture looks very miserable. His nose is blue and his face is swollen and his head is broken. He looks like a lost dog. Liu Qian didn''t intend to take his life in this place, otherwise the tendency of tampering was too obvious. They were all killed and didn''t speak. People with clear eyes knew there was a problem at a glance.


    Liu Qian deliberately made a layer of gray on his face, which seemed to be poisoned.


    The Taoist Province on the stand was not clear, so he thought that Liu Qian had been recruited. He was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, Liu Qian seems to have been recruited. It''s really strange. With his accomplishments, why would he have been poisoned?"


    Daosheng asked himself, with his accomplishments, although this fog is troublesome, it should be able to withstand for a long time.


    Yin Litian laughed. With his intelligence and understanding of Liu Qian''s strength, he certainly knew what Liu Qian was doing and explained, "this is just a small skill of Liu Qian. He may be afraid that his strength is too strong, and the other two dare not do it, so he pretended to show a flaw, which made them feel hopeful, Will go on stage to continue to compete with Liu Qian. "


    Daosheng opened his mouth wide. This kind of thing was too far away for him. He pretended that he had been hurt because he was afraid that others would not fight him.


    When Yin Zhenglin knew that he was dying, he didn''t know what to think.


    Looking at the vulture''s face, Liu Qian was in a state of being angry. If Liu Qian gave him another two laps, he might die.


    In this way, Liu Qian lifted the seal of the vulture''s five senses, then punched the vulture in the stomach, and the vulture let out a scream.


    After hearing the voice, the vulture himself was stunned, and he was finally able to speak. This kind of joy temporarily overwhelmed the pain brought by his body


    The vulture looked sadly at the referee outside and yelled, "I give up!"


    The referee is also puzzled, thinking that you guys have been beaten so miserably, why don''t you give up early, so gutsy, it''s meaningless.


    He didn''t know that the vulture was suffering.


    At last, the younger martial brother of vulture came on stage and carried the vulture down. The vulture had been beaten by Liu Qian and couldn''t move. His injury was very serious. The effect of lijidan gradually passed away, and the side effects began to appear on the vulture. He didn''t have much vitality, because it was weaker and he only had one breath.


    At this time, Yin Zhenglin, in order to stabilize the heart of younger martial brother vulture, took out a lot of herbs for the vulture to eat, and finally hanged the vulture''s life. However, looking at the vulture like this, it should not be able to return to its heyday in the future. Maybe it can''t go any further.


    Looking at the tragic situation of the vulture, the younger martial brother of the vulture felt cold and gave birth to the idea of retreat. His elder martial brother was beaten so miserably that he didn''t have much confidence.


    Yin Zhenglin looked at him and said, "don''t give up. Look at Liu Qian, he has been invaded by that kind of fog. Just now, you can see that the amount is still enough. As long as you go up and draw out the toxin in his body, we can win. The good reward will not be less."

 Chapter 1632

    Condor''s younger martial brother looks at Liu Qian''s face. After working with him for such a long time, he can see that Liu Qian has a lot of toxins in his body. He just presses down with his strong cultivation. But if he plays and detonates the toxins in Liu Qian''s body, he may win.


    With such a fluke in his heart, he went to the challenge arena


    No one noticed Liu Qian''s smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After the younger martial brother of vulture came to power, he stood far away from Liu Qian, waving his double arms. The black air of Da Peng stretched out from him and turned into various forms towards Liu Qian.


    Most of them are still ghost soldiers, holding swords and rushing towards Liu Qian. These ghost soldiers are really ferocious in name and look chilly.


    Liu Qian took out a long sword, one by one, just like chopping fruit. In a flash, he wiped out all the ghost soldiers.


    However, these ghost soldiers are not the killing moves of younger martial brother vulture. His real purpose is to let Liu Qian break up these ghost soldiers.


    After Liu Qian broke up each ghost soldier, he would leave a black air around him. After Liu Qian broke up a pair of ghost soldiers, Liu Qian was wrapped up in black air.


    The younger martial brother of vulture is also cruel. He also has the idea of revenge in his heart. He spits out a mouthful of blood essence, which turns into little drops of blood in the air.


    These blood beads fly around Liu Qian''s black Qi, and then melt into the black Qi. The black Qi is attached with a layer of light blood color, which makes people feel more strange.


    This is his skill of blood sacrifice. At the time when Condor and Liu Qian were just making friends, the defeat of Condor was so fast that he didn''t even use this move.


    With their own essence and blood as the guide, they can make the speed of fog and black gas corroding the human body much faster.


    Now there is a lot of fog in Liu Qian''s body. It will be very simple for him to detonate these toxins. In addition, his blood essence is used as a guide, and the effect of black Qi is more powerful. Moreover, the spitting out of blood essence will have a great impact on Liu Qian''s actions. If he delays for a long time, his chances of winning will be even greater.


    At the same time, he was also a little sad. If their brother''s talent was better and everyone had learned the master''s skills, they would be in such a mess as they are today.


    The black Qi is called xuansha Qi, and the fog is called juemingmei. The power of these two things exerted by the same person and used together with the two people is different. Their master''s realm in the sage is not too high.


    But with these two things, those who are at the peak of saints are scared.


    It''s just that if you want to learn these two things, you have too high a requirement for talent. Their master is also on the edge, so he has learned them.


    Liu Qian obviously felt that after adding a mouthful of essence and blood, the effect of these black Qi actions was more obvious.


    He pretended to be inconvenient and rushed out, but the speed was much slower than that of the vulture.


    When the younger martial brother of vulture saw Liu Qian like this, he was very happy and thought that his evil spirit had played a role. Liu Qian was seriously affected.


    The black air was everywhere. Liu Qian''s face became more and more ugly. It seemed that the toxins in his body had begun to explode.


    Naturally, vulture''s younger martial brother was not in a hurry. He stood in the corner, far away from Liu Qian, and then spread black air. It seemed that Liu Qian had fallen into a very dangerous situation. He can''t catch up with others now, and then he is being eroded by the black air all the time.


    Liu Qian also pretended to be angry and yelled, "despicable, do you only know how to escape, and dare not stay to fight me head on?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s frantic appearance, younger martial brother vulture only felt a burst of unspeakable joy in his heart. He laughed and said, "so what? I''ll play you to death."


    Liu Qian''s body was burning with that kind of flame. The black gas wrapped around him was driven away at once. Younger martial brother vulture was shocked and turned into a mass of black gas. He wanted to escape Liu Qian''s attack by this way.


    He felt that Liu Qian was at the end of his rope now. As long as he insisted for a little time, when the poison in Liu Qian''s body completely broke out, he would be finished.


    So he didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, just to hide behind.


    However, Liu Qian already felt that his acting was almost finished, and it was time to teach the other party a lesson.


    Black gas scurried up and down the challenge arena, trying to avoid Liu Qian''s pursuit. However, Liu Qian''s speed had returned to what it had been at the beginning, followed by a golden light


    When a scream came, younger martial brother vulture covered his stomach and fell to the ground. There was a small hole in his stomach, which kept bleeding. He tried to repair the wound, but found that there was a very powerful force on the wound, which could annihilate all the true yuan and life.


    There was no way to take this wound, and he was cruel in his heart.


    When he thought that the vulture was beaten like this by Liu Qian, he didn''t run away any more. Instead, he took the initiative to rush up and rushed to Liu Qian with black air.


    It''s just that he hasn''t touched Liu Qian''s body yet. Xuanshaqi has been burned clean by the flame on Liu Qian''s body. Nevertheless, some remnants still stick to Liu Qian''s flame


    This is the most annoying part of xuansha Qi. It''s hard for you to eliminate it completely. Anyway, you will leave something behind.


    Liu Qian didn''t see it either. He stretched out his big arm, grabbed his neck, started it in an instant, and blocked the five senses of younger martial brother vulture. Then he did the same thing and beat the younger martial brother vulture again.


    Now the referee also saw something wrong. He was beaten so miserably, but he didn''t cry out. It''s obviously wrong.


    This referee is no longer the one Liu Qiandong drove away a few days ago, because the level of martial arts is higher and higher, so the strength of the referee is also higher and higher.


    This middle-aged man, who is not amazing in appearance, is already a saint.


    A light golden light came out of his eyes. He looked at the younger martial brother of the vulture, and immediately saw what had changed in him. This man didn''t want to speak, but his ability to speak was temporarily blocked by Liu Qian.


    He also knows about the other day.


    A woman disguised herself as a man to take part in the martial arts performance. When she met the martial brothers, she was calculated once. Then the man angrily went out and broke into the challenge arena.


    This matter can be big or small. In the end, the Lord has given us a trial that is neither light nor heavy. Naturally, we all know what it means.


    Although the saint saw something wrong, he didn''t stop him. He had nothing to do with brother Condor. Moreover, the practitioners who use poison naturally make other practitioners feel disgusted.


    Younger martial brother vulture is still fighting. He feels that he has released all the xuansha Qi in his body. Liu Qian''s face is as black as ink.


    He has absolute confidence. Now Liu Qian is deeply poisoned, but he is also beaten by Liu Qian.


    Suffering from still can''t speak, can''t admit defeat, can only bear silently.


    Thinking about the appearance of Liu Qian''s poisonous hair for a while, only in this way can he feel better.


    Younger martial brother vulture''s appearance is more miserable than that of the vulture just now.


    In the end, Liu Qian felt that he would die in the challenge arena if he continued to fight. That''s why he didn''t live.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Litian on the stage could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s really bullying. It''s so miserable to beat others, and people can''t speak."


    But he said this without a trace of sympathy, and in it, there was only schadenfreude.


    In order to confuse Yin Zhenglin, Liu Qian now looks very strange. The flame on his body has been extinguished, but the black gas is constantly emerging. Anyone can see that he is deeply poisoned.


    Only Gao and Yin Litian, who knew Liu Qian well, knew what was going on.


    The young man in white next to the prince looked at Liu Qian with great interest. He said with a smile, "this man is very interesting. It seems that this martial arts performance will not be boring."


    The eldest prince nodded his head and said, "well, this man is really powerful. Three days ago, the referee was extraordinary, but he couldn''t even catch a move."


    Naturally, what the man in White said is not that. What he said is interesting. It refers to Liu Qian''s revenge. He has seen what Liu Qian wants to do, but he has not explained it.


    On the contrary, the emperor''s face was a little dignified, and the old eunuch beside him looked solemn.


    The emperor suddenly said, "go and find out who it is, and give it to seventeen."


    Yin Zhenglin may not know the harm of lijidan. As an emperor, he knows that this man has ulterior motives. In order to achieve his own goal, he even has to plot against his own children.


    Although Yin Zhenglin has gradually lost the emperor''s favor because of his domineering style these years, he is still his own child after all. He is just beating himself in the face when he speaks to Yin Zhenglin.


    The old eunuch, with a dignified face, nodded and left the meeting.


    He looked at Liu Qian with a black face. In his eyes, naturally, we can see that Liu Qian has nothing to do. His disordered breath is disguised, but Yin Zhenglin doesn''t know. He still thinks there will be. At this time, he selectively forgets that even if he wins Liu Qian, there will be Yin Litian and Daosheng.


    End of this chapter


    Education Literature Network

 Chapter 1633

    Finally, the emperor was eager to love his son. Seeing Liu Qian''s fierce eyes, he knew that if he didn''t open his mouth, he would be beaten as a vulture by Liu Qian. In that way, he had already seen that Liu Qian was also a rebellious person, and he also abided by some etiquette in front of him, because of Yin Litian, In addition, he has given him a lot of good intentions, so Liu Qian is also regarded as a peach in return.


    Finally, the emperor said, "Liu Qian, although he is stubborn, he is still my child. I hope you will be more lenient and don''t beat him too badly."


    It can be said that a father is very humble to speak to others like this. The most important thing is that he is still the emperor, the most powerful person in the whole Shang Dynasty.


    If the emperor had not spoken, he would have forgotten this verse. Yin Zhenglin was still the emperor''s son.


    Liu Qian was a little depressed, so it was impossible to refuse. If he wanted to make Yin Li Tian compare with him normally, he could not offend the emperor to death.


    In desperation, Liu Qian said, "well, your majesty, I will not lay heavy hands."


    Liu Qian was almost out of his mind after such a repair. Since the emperor spoke, he didn''t want to do anything about Yin Zhenglin.


    Yin Zhenglin thought that Liu Qian was deeply poisoned. He went to the stage with full confidence and looked at Liu Qian. With a sinister smile, he said, "do you feel that you have no strength now? I''ve been waiting for so long and wasted two hands, which finally makes you poisoned. You can rest assured that I will play with you slowly. Of course, if you''re afraid, you''d better give up quickly."


    This is Yin Zhenglin''s way of motivating generals. He was afraid that Liu Qian would not fight him because of the outbreak of toxicity. His best idea was that the Condor brothers would open business and take Liu Qian away directly after taking Li Ji Dan. After that, he could not say that he had no hope to deal with two people by himself.


    It''s just that these two wastes let him down again and failed to take Liu Qian away. However, Liu Qian''s appearance is almost at the end. His face is full of black air. If he is fighting hard, he will not be able to suppress the toxins in his body.


    Yin Zhenglin believed in his vision.


    That''s why I''m afraid Liu Qian won''t fight him and end up directly.


    He knew that Liu Qian was a proud man. Even if he wanted to retreat, he would not leave so disheartened when he heard his words.


    He is determined to eat Liu Qian today. Yin Zhenglin asked himself that it was Liu Qian who made this step.


    Since he met this man, he has never met a good thing. When he had a conflict with him at the gate of the city, he made a lot of blood. Then when he was practicing martial arts, he met this guy''s woman again. In order to save people, he taught the vulture a lesson. As a result, he planted the seeds of fear in the vulture''s heart.


    Had it not been for Li Ji Dan, I would not have the courage to fight Liu Qian.


    Yin Zhenglin also knows that his martial arts performance has almost come to an end. After Liu Qian is stimulated by himself, there will be a wave of counterattack. After he solves the problem himself, he has no chance to solve the two people behind him.


    But he didn''t regret such a choice. He really hated Liu Qian in his heart. Now let him choose, in the two options of crown prince and killing Liu Qian, he would not hesitate to kill Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looks at Yin Zhenglin, his eyes are joking, as if he is looking at a clown. His originally slightly arched body suddenly straightens up again. The black air on his face disappears in a flash, and the mysterious evil spirit around him disappears. Liu Qian soon becomes a normal person, and his powerful momentum is like a wave.


    All the hopes in Yin Zhenglin''s heart were smashed to pieces. When people are in such despair, they will not believe what happened in front of them and begin to deceive themselves. Now Yin Zhenglin is in such a situation. He points to Liu Qian with a laugh and says, "ha ha, even if you use the secret method to suppress the poison temporarily, I''ll see how long you can suppress it."


    Yin Zhenglin is in a state of insanity


    A long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, the fierce spirit of the sword filled the whole arena. Even Liu Qian couldn''t help looking at it. What kind of weapon was it.


    The handle of this knife is a tiger''s head. The tiger''s head opens its big mouth and spits out a blade. The blade is extremely ferocious. The blade is covered with the murderous air that turns into substance, which improves the lethality of this knife.


    The fact that Yin Zhenglin had such a treasure surprised Liu Qian.


    When the emperor saw the knife, his eyes became more deep.


    Yin Zhenglin cut off, a dragon and a tiger appeared at the same time, with a very powerful look and a big body. The dragon was 100 Zhang long, and the tiger was dozens of Zhang high. The dragon and the tiger looked up at the sky and hissed, with a sharp knife light, and moved to Liu.


    After Yin Zhenglin ate Liji Dan, his strength really had a qualitative leap. Such a knife was no less than the full blow of Daosheng. It seems that Yin Zhenglin has not used his full force.


    However, Liu Qian saw that on the strange knife, the murderous Qi that had been condensed into essence enveloped Yin Zhenglin''s arm, and it was still spreading upward. Liu Qianzhong felt that the knife was somewhat strange.


    There was no time to think about it. With the roar of the dragon and the tiger, Liu Qian had to face the fierce light in front of him.


    Liu Qian''s hands were plated with a light golden light and stretched out to meet the knife light.


    All the people on the scene looked solemn. Some people thought that Liu Qian was a little too big. This knife was so sharp that he dared to pick it up with a pair of meat palms, so he was not afraid to be cut down.


    However, Yin Litian, who knew Liu Qian well, was confident. They knew that Liu Qian would not have any problem if he did so.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian''s right hand caught the light of the knife. The light of the knife soared and wanted to hit Liu Qian''s palm. However he broke through, he could not escape from Liu Qian''s palm.


    Liu Qian raised his lips, gave a sneer, and held his hand firmly. The light of the knife was crushed by him.


    And that dragon and tiger, also jumped from the world, divided into left and right, to bite Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    Liu Qian got rid of Yin Zhenglin''s attack and stepped back. Looking at the ferocious dragon and tiger, he jumped up in a leisurely manner, kicking one foot at the same time


    The fierce dragon and tiger were kicked away by Liu Qian, which meant that they were tiger headed and snake tailed.


    A lot of people didn''t turn the corner. How could this happen? The strength of Yin Zhenglin''s move can be felt by everyone.


    But why in front of Liu Qian, it seems so powerless, that kind of feeling, like beating a child in general.


    Yin Zhenglin naturally won''t give up. He has firmly believed that Liu Qian just suppressed the toxicity for a while, but the consumption of this secret method is bound to be huge. As long as he let Liu Qian exert a little more strength, he will not have the strength to continue to suppress the toxicity. When the toxicity breaks out, Liu Qian will be slaughtered by him.


    The idea is beautiful, Yin Zhenglin disappeared in the same place, with a burst of thunder, his realm after the extraordinary supreme, their royal family''s unique body method, wind and thunder god line, he can also fully display. When using this set of skills, every move will be accompanied by wind and thunder. It not only has extremely fast blessing, but also is aggressive. These wind and thunder can attack others.


    But these things hit Liu Qian, and Rao itch is no different.


    Yin Zhenglin appeared behind Liu Qian, cut down with a knife, and brought up a series of shadows. At this time, Yin Zhenglin''s head was wrapped in the murderous spirit of the essence, and his eyes were even more bloody, and he had lost his sense.


    Liu Qian frowned. His fighting power went up to a higher level, but the knife was a little strange.


    Liu Qian dodged Yin Zhenglin''s attack, came to Yin Zhenglin''s back, and slapped Yin Zhenglin''s back. This time, he had already used five points of force. According to Yin Zhenglin''s standard, this was enough to make him unable to get up on the ground. Since the emperor had spoken, Liu Qian didn''t mean to torture him. He beat him down, Yin Zhenglin''s own wisdom to admit defeat, this round of martial arts is over.


    Yin Zhenglin''s back was visible to the naked eye, and the real yuan was in a mess when he was hit by Liu Qian. He was not very easy to control, and this time, the real yuan was even more violent. Yin Zhenglin fell to the ground, but immediately a carp beat him up, got up from the ground, and rushed to Liu Qian bravely.


    His current state, no matter who can see is not right, has forgotten life and death, only know the fighting monster.


    His attack was more rapid, and the murderous spirit on the knife was more and more intense. Liu Qian parried and said, "Yin Zhenglin, wake up, you have been controlled by the knife."


    But Yin Zhenglin would listen to Liu Qian''s words. He had only one idea left in his heart: kill Liu Qian, kill Liu Qian.


    He roared again and again in his heart. When this idea occupied his whole head, he suddenly felt that he had become much stronger. Every knife he cut down seemed to be able to destroy a mountain.


    Yin Zhenglin''s every knife has the ability to split the space, leaving black marks. Facing the cracks in the space, even Liu Qian did not dare to neglect him. Instead, he tied his hands and feet. In this case, Yin Zhenglin is not easy to do it casually. In case of hurting his life, it is difficult for the emperor to explain.


    Liu Qian found the opportunity, went around Yin Zhenglin and clapped his hand on the tianlinggai of Yin Zhenglin


    This is where a person''s spirit lies. Now Yin Zhenglin only causes damage to his body, which can no longer wake him up. Liu Qian can only attack his spirit and make Yin Zhenglin fall into a coma. In this way, Yin Zhenglin has lost.

 Chapter 1634

    Liu Qian''s action was extremely fast. He thought that Yin Zhenglin could not react. In fact, Yin Zhenglin did not respond. Seeing that Liu Qian''s hand was about to be pressed on Yin Zhenglin''s spirit cover, Yin Zhenglin''s knife suddenly disappeared from his hand.


    Liu Qian felt that something was wrong. This Dao actually appeared from Yin Zhenglin''s tianlinggai. There was a villain holding this Dao on the handle.


    This villain''s face is full of bitterness. It''s Yin Zhenglin''s yuan Shen. Yuan Shen comes out of the body. Yin Zhenglin has already used such a method.


    Yuanshen out of the body can certainly bring a person''s strength beyond the standard, but after Yuanshen out of the body, the risk will also rise.


    After the body is injured, it is easier to recover with the help of herbs as time goes on. However, if Yuanshen is injured and wants to recover, it is not so simple. Yin Zhenglin has already risked his life


    Liu Qian was also angry. He stretched out his hand to catch the spirit of Yin Zhenglin. Yin Zhenglin''s knife cut a wound on Liu Qian''s hand, and the golden blood flowed out. However, the wound only appeared for a while. After a little blood flowed, it soon healed, and finally no scar was left.


    Liu Qian was stabbed and seized the yuan Shen of Yin Zhenglin. This time, the yuan Shen was under control. Finally, Yin Zhenglin couldn''t help but scream. It was the pain from the source of his soul, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    The knife was clearly out of Yin Zhenglin''s control, but after being thrown out by Liu Qian, it turned around in mid air and flew over again.


    Liu Qian knew that it was this knife that was making trouble from beginning to end.


    Yin Zhenglin''s spirit was also tightly wrapped by that kind of gray murderous spirit.


    Liu Qian snorted and flicked on Yuan Shen''s head. Yin Zhenglin''s yuan Shen suddenly calmed down and seemed to be in a coma. Then Liu Qian put Yin Zhenglin''s yuan Shen back into his body


    In the face of this strange sword, Liu Qian angrily yelled, "demon sword, in front of me, you dare to be presumptuous."


    Liu Qian''s hands are golden. He grabs the tiger head knife with one hand, the handle with the other hand, and the tip with the other hand. He wants to break the knife directly.


    It is impossible for Hutou Dao to accept such a fate.


    The murderous spirit on his blade has already soared to the sky, and even Liu Qian has been affected. He feels a lot irritable in his heart for no reason, and his strength in his hand has increased a little.


    However, the tiger''s head was obviously extraordinary. With Liu Qian''s great efforts, it didn''t break off. Instead, it struggled violently in Liu Qian''s hands.


    In front of Liu Qian, a tiger appeared.


    This tiger is very strange. It has three heads, each of which has a different color. One is black, one is red, and the other is white.


    After the appearance of the three tigers, they roared at Liu Qian, as if to warn Liu Qian that there are some other things hidden in the roar in his life, which can arouse people''s intention to kill, and make people want to kill suddenly.


    When Liu Qian saw Yin Zhenglin behind him, he was ready to move again.


    "Beast, I will destroy you today to see if you can harm people in the future."


    It''s obvious that this is an evil weapon. Although it''s powerful, Liu Qian has seen that if his master doesn''t have enough strength to control this sword, he will be killed by the intention on it and become a monster who only knows how to kill. Yin Zhenglin is the one who doesn''t have enough strength to control this weapon, so he was finally attacked by the intention of killing yuan Shen on the tiger head sword, and was controlled by the sword.


    He will continue to kill, and the tiger head sword will devour the energy brought by these killing. Furthermore, it is a true evil soldier, who has produced his own intelligence. In a sense, this three headed tiger is the spirit of this weapon.


    Even if he is not killed, this sword will change his master imperceptibly. If he is a good person, he will become evil.


    If he is a villain who does nothing evil, he will become a murderer after he gets the knife. Then he will lose his intelligence completely under the influence of tiger head knife.


    It''s a real evil soldier.


    Liu Qian looked at the three tigers who were waving their teeth and claws at him and said with a sneer, "today you are in my hands. I won''t let you continue to harm others."


    The three tigers seemed to feel something more ferocious and began to hit Liu Qian, but Liu Qian had a shield made of Zhenyuan in front of him. No matter how the three tigers collided, they did not break through Liu Qian''s defense.


    Liu Qian was so calm that he wanted to break the knife in his hand. The material of the knife was strange. Under Liu Qian''s strange force, it was just a curved arc, very tough.


    Liu Qian was also surprised that if he put aside the sword, it would eat back the master''s characteristics. He was really a magic weapon.


    The three tigers are more crazy. The arc of the knife has become more and more strange. Under the power of Liu Qian, it can''t last long.


    But at this time, Yin Zhenglin, who was behind Liu Qian, suddenly opened his eyes. His spirit had been beaten back by Liu Qian. He was in a coma, but he woke up again after being attacked by the murderous spirit.


    Liu Qian Tut, thinking that he is really a troublesome guy. When he wakes up, he will find something for himself. Now that Liu Qian is concentrating on dealing with this Dao, he really has no time to solve Yin Zhenglin.


    Sure enough, when Yin Zhenglin woke up, he fixed his scarlet eyes on Liu Qian''s back and took out a long sword to stab him.


    But at this time, the emperor who had been watching all the time finally made a move. He jumped down from the stand and came to Yin Zhenglin. Yin Zhenglin had already disowned himself. When he saw a man around him and stabbed him with a sword, the emperor''s body floated for a while, just a shadow. His real body was behind Yin Zhenglin, and he pressed his back neck gently, Yin Zhenglin passed out in a coma.


    Liu Qian also has no worries. He can focus all his attention on this tiger head knife. Liu Qian is using more and more strength.


    The tiger head sword has already made a unbearable sound. As long as he sticks to it, he will be able to fight this evil soldier. The three tigers have also given up the attack. He finds that he really can''t break Liu Qian''s defense.


    He actually fell on the ground and looked at Liu Qian pitifully. His fierce eyes even shed tears. Liu Qian sneered. How could he believe this kind of evil soldier, and his strength still didn''t come back.


    With a clear sound, Liu Qian finally got rid of the tiger''s head knife. The three tigers let out a whine and fell on the ground. Their momentum became very weak, and their body began to fade slowly. Finally, they disappeared into invisibility. Finally, they gave Liu Qian a resentful look.


    Liu Qian turned around. The emperor held Yin Zhenglin in his arms, sighed and said, "silly boy, don''t you think why those people treat you so well?"


    Although the tone of blame, but there is still a trace of love in it. Liu Qian Baoquan said, "Your Majesty, the seventeen Prince has lost his mind because of this evil soldier. I have no choice but to use this method."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t help yourself. It''s no wonder you don''t have any brains of your own."


    The Emperor himself took Yin Zhenglin down, found his entourage and asked them to send him back. Then he went back to his seat. Instead of looking at it, the emperor said, "I have other affairs to deal with. You Taiwei Li Xin will deal with the martial arts here."


    After that, the emperor turned and left.


    Liu Qian obviously felt some abnormal things in this matter. He felt that there seemed to be some conspirators behind Yin Zhenglin.


    Back in the stands, Dao Sheng was very happy. Seeing Liu Qian beating his enemy like this, he was too happy to say, but Yin Litian frowned and thought deeply.


    Liu Qian knew from his appearance that Yin Litian should have noticed something wrong, so he asked, "why, do you feel something wrong, too?"


    Yin Litian nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t pay attention at first, but when he took out the knife, he suddenly felt something wrong."


    Yin Litian said solemnly, "what he just took should be Liji pill. In fact, Liji pill is very precious. If it is used well, it is equivalent to one more life."


    Liu Qian nodded approvingly. Naturally, he was deeply touched when he fought with Yin Zhenglin. After they ate lijidan, the three of them increased their strength by almost a generation. If they met outside with a higher strength than themselves, they would not be rivals at all. If they were helped by lijidan, they would be caught by hand.


    Yin Litian continued: "the effect of Liji Dan is so powerful, so his value is naturally not poor. I can say that according to Yin Zhenglin''s wealth, even if you pay all the things, you can only exchange for a Liji Dan."


    Although Liu Qian was surprised at the powerful effect of lijidan, he did not expect that it was so precious.


    "Of course, the most important thing is not this one, but that knife. If I read it correctly, it should be the goblin tiger tooth."


    Yin Litian said a strange name. Liu Qian didn''t know what tiger tooth was.


    Daosheng exclaimed that although he was a swordsman, he was very interested in all weapons.


    Liu Qian quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the origin of tiger teeth?"


    Yin Lidian and Daosheng looked at each other, and now even Daosheng became a lot more serious.

 Chapter 1635

    Yin Litian gave a bitter smile and told Liu Qian the origin of the knife called Tiger tooth.


    In fact, the tiger tooth knife is an imitation of another one.


    It is the most famous fierce sword of Daxia that tiger tooth imitates.


    Tiger spirit.


    It is said that a long time ago, Xuanyuan and Chiyou in this continent fought for the hegemony of the world. In order to forge a powerful weapon, Chiyou even sacrificed his own children. There was something out of the sky, and they forged an extremely fierce weapon called tiger spirit.


    This Dao is really powerful, even to the Xuanyuan sword of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, it is not weaker than the downwind. But because of the fierce atmosphere on this Dao, even Chiyou can''t completely control it. Finally, after a long battle with the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, he was gradually attacked by the tiger spirit, and then died under the hands of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Originally, Emperor Xuanyuan wanted to destroy the spirit of the tiger, but later found that even with the power of his Xuanyuan sword, he could not destroy the spirit of the tiger. But he could only seal the spirit of the tiger.


    The last time tiger spirit was born was thousands of years ago when the mainland was in chaos, and now several countries have been established in that chaos.


    At that time, Xia Yu, the founding emperor of Xia, had to personally suppress the general, and then seal the tiger spirit. Now this fierce sword is still stored in Xia.


    In the turmoil thousands of years ago, the powerful power of tiger spirit shocked everyone.


    At that time, a general of the Shang Dynasty commissioned a powerful friar to imitate the spirit of the tiger to make a general sword.


    That''s what tiger teeth are now.


    This friar who made tiger teeth traveled all over the world and finally found some methods for Chiyou to make tiger spirits. On the basis of these things and his own experience, he made tiger teeth.


    Of course, the power of tiger teeth can not be compared with tiger spirit, but it is also very important.


    Just like tiger spirit, tiger teeth are also easy to corrode a person''s heart. The people who made them at the beginning also took this into consideration, so they tried their best to suppress the murderous spirit of tiger teeth when looking for casting. In this way, people who are really powerful will not be affected as long as they don''t use tiger teeth all the time.


    Of course, if you don''t have enough strength to use tiger teeth, you will become Yin Zhenglin, controlled by tiger teeth, and become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    After hearing this, Liu Qian thought silently that these histories are quite similar to his previous life. He always thought that this place is very similar to the history of the earth before him, especially the emperor and Chiyou.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in Hongjun gourd.


    It''s just that these things are too far away. Liu Qian shakes his head and doesn''t think about him any more. Now it''s more important to solve the immediate problems, for example, to help Yin Litian get the crown prince.


    Yin Litian was silent for a while after that, and then continued, "later, the court of Yin Shang Dynasty felt that it was not right to let tiger teeth appear again, because this knife was too fierce and used too much, which hurt Tianhe. So a big man in the clan took back the tiger teeth, probably hundreds of years ago. Since then, the tiger teeth have never appeared again. "


    However, Liu Qian found a very interesting place in Yin Litian''s words, which was taken back by a big figure in the clan. Does it not mean that the tiger tooth is still in the royal family of Yin Shang Dynasty, but now it appears in Yin Zhenglin''s hands? Of course, this knife can''t be given to him by the emperor, and his mother''s family can''t give it to Yin Zhenglin.


    "So, this tiger tooth was given to Yin Zhenglin by a big man in the imperial clan. Why should he know that Yin Zhenglin could not control this sword, or did he give it to him?" Liu Qian felt that there seemed to be many stories about the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. It seemed that the undercurrent was surging. The emperor left here so quickly, which should also be related to these things.


    "Yes, it seems that Yin Zhenglin, an idiot, has been taken advantage of by others. He seems to have taken advantage of it. It''s ridiculous." There was a trace of disdain on Yin Lidian''s face, and he paid attention to Yin Zhenglin.


    Yin Zhenglin''s series of performance is really very ugly, but after all, he is also the emperor''s legitimate son. The meaning behind making use of him in this way is worth remembering.


    There were not many people on the scene who were interested in practicing martial arts. Yan Litian had vision and could recognize tiger teeth. Naturally, other people''s vision would not be too bad. Many people recognized that the knife was tiger teeth and knew the story behind tiger teeth. They began to wonder which person was behind it.


    There is no suspense in the next few games. As long as the top ten princes are met, there is basically no hope, while the top ten princes are not met, which is also a kind of protection for them and a kind of welfare at the top of the list.


    After the end of the martial arts performance, Li Xin went on stage and said a word, and everyone could retreat. The whole atmosphere was very dull. It seemed that there was a strange atmosphere among all people.


    When Liu Qian saw the prince in a hurry, he left the place without even saying hello to others. Sun Qian and the man in white followed closely, as if they were aware of Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Sun Qian looked back at Liu Qian with no expression on his face. Then he turned away from Liu Qian.


    It was the man in white who looked at Liu Qian with great interest.


    Liu Qian found that he could not see his depth. There was an invisible white air flow around his body, which could isolate the divine consciousness.


    However, if Liu Qian is willing, he can make a breakthrough, but now that they have not played each other, naturally there is no need.


    The man in white nodded to Liu Qian and turned around to follow the prince.


    "Let''s go, too." Yin Litian said hello, and the three people walked out of the imperial city. When they walked out of the Imperial City, Liu Qian suddenly found that the street was not quiet. When they came out a few times ago, the people were still in the same place and couldn''t leave for a long time, but now they left quickly, and there were many more guards. They should have driven the people away.


    Liu Qian obviously felt that the atmosphere of Luo Xuancheng had become a little dignified. The strength of the guards walking on the street was obviously different, and the atmosphere was much stronger.


    All the way speechless, the three returned to Yin Litian''s mansion.


    Liu Qian suddenly found that all these changes seemed to have happened after he and Yin Litian went to see the snow girl. After this, Yin Litian was intrigued when he was robbing. Then the emperor showed different concern and called himself to ask about Yin Litian.


    The key of this matter is not in fact Yin Litian, so everything is because of his father''s death, his father''s death seems to involve a lot of things, and even let the whole royal family have some turbulence.


    Daosheng also felt that the atmosphere between Liu Qian and Yin Litian was strange, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian looked at each other with a bitter smile. Liu Qian said, "actually, the emperor called me that night when I was guarding the door."


    Yin Li was shocked and asked, "what did he say?" Originally, Liu Qian intended to tell Yin Litian about it, but because of the martial arts, he delayed for a while. Now, with Yin Zhenglin, Liu Qian felt that there was a huge conspiracy against them.


    Liu Qian briefly described the scene of that day and said, "he seems to have known the real cause of your father''s death for a long time, and even the agreement between xuenu and your father. Because of this, he didn''t doubt me. He knew more than we thought."


    Yin Litian''s face changed, he lowered his head, and suddenly said, "since he didn''t do it, why don''t you come out earlier to clarify?"


    Naturally, what he said was that when his father had just died, the rumor in Luoxuan city was noisy. The emperor was afraid that his elder brother would threaten his throne, so he killed his elder brother at last.


    "It must be that there are some hard things to say." Liu Qian had no choice but to say so.


    "No, I have to go over and make it clear." Yin Litian suddenly stood up from his chair and was about to rush out. Liu Qian also felt that it was better to make things clear quickly. What he didn''t like most was to cover things up and not make them clear.


    What can''t be said? Even if the Lord of the dead is standing behind him, he has nothing to be afraid of


    Daosheng was confused, but he followed them.


    The three went back to the imperial city again. Naturally, the guards knew Yin Litian. Before they could speak, Yin Litian said, "I want to see your majesty."


    Yin Li was so anxious that he could not even care about the courtesy.


    The guard was stunned and didn''t dare to neglect him. He went in and reported to Liu Qian. They didn''t wait too long, but after a while, a eunuch came out, glanced at them faintly, and said, "Your Majesty says he has other things to deal with, and can''t see the seventh prince."


    The Prince did not see them. Liu Qian always felt a little strange. The eunuch said, "well, seventh prince, go back quickly. If you always stand here, you''ll always get tongue tied."


    Although Yin Litian has always been kind, he is also the kind of person who respects me. The eunuch is arrogant and has a face of finger pointing. How can Yin Litian say that he is also the prince? How can he let a eunuch finger pointing and say, "what are you, you are also qualified to finger pointing and finger pointing at me. It seems that there is no one in the womb to teach you, Don''t you forget all about honor and inferiority? "


    The eunuch''s face turned black. He seemed to want to say something else, but he forced himself to bear it. He said with a smile, "well, well, the slave has just been impolite. I hope the seventh Prince won''t take it amiss."


    Then he bowed down.

 Chapter 1636

    The eunuch''s face turned black. He seemed to want to say something else, but he forced himself to bear it. He said with a smile, "well, well, the slave has just been impolite. I hope the seventh Prince won''t take it amiss."


    Then he bowed down.


    Although the man spoke politely, his tone was cold, and he didn''t mean to admit his mistake at all. It seemed that he felt that it was a very low status thing for him to apologize to Yin Litian.


    Yan Litian sneered and suddenly took the hand. Although the eunuch had a little strength, there was no possibility of resistance in front of the supreme Yin Litian. He stretched out a hand to fight against Yin Litian, but he was pushed away by Yin Litian, and then locked the eunuch''s throat.


    The eunuch''s face turned red, looked at Yin Litian, bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel at the gate of the palace?"


    When the big hat of rebellion was put on, the nature became different. Even Yin Litian couldn''t carry the hat, and the guard was worried. He said, "seventh prince, think twice, after all, it''s at the gate of the palace."


    Yin Litian snorted and let go of the eunuch. The eunuch lay on the ground, gasped for a while, looked at Yin Litian bitterly, and said, "Hey, hey, the seventh Prince is so powerful. He did it in front of the palace gate. I really have a long experience. I don''t know who is the master of the palace."


    Hearing this, Yan Litian''s face didn''t change. Looking at the eunuch''s eyes was like looking at a dog, disdaining to say, "you don''t need to use provocation. For me, you are just a dog. Even if you are killed, what can you do? My uncle is too busy, maybe he can''t manage the dog occasionally. Sometimes, I don''t mind helping my uncle."


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly looked up. From a distance, he saw the old eunuch coming. The old eunuch was one step better than a thousand steps. He came to several people at once. He first looked at the eunuch on the ground


    When the eunuch saw the old eunuch, he immediately withered down. He didn''t say a word, and he was dejected.


    The old eunuch snorted and said, "how do you know that your majesty has no time to see the seventh prince?"


    The eunuch crawling on the ground replied, "I just saw your majesty rushing back to his study. It seems that he is in a bad mood. I think it''s better not to let others disturb your majesty."


    The old eunuch sneered and said, "it turns out that the seventh Prince is someone else in your eyes. What are you?"


    The position of the old Eunuch in the palace seems to be very high. The eunuch did not say a word. He was submissive and seemed to be very afraid of him.


    But it''s not over yet. The old eunuch''s eyes are deep, and with a trace of murderous spirit, he says, "also, after you go back this time, you don''t have to go to zhongshucheng any more, just go to the imperial dining room to be a porter."


    After that, the eunuch on the ground suddenly changed his face. Zhongshucheng is a very important department in the imperial palace.


    There are many things that the emperor needs to be busy with every day. Many times, the emperor''s official memorials are written by zhongshucheng and then sent out. In a sense, zhongshucheng is equivalent to the pen of the emperor.


    It is also the highest position that eunuchs in the imperial palace can reach.


    How could he be willing to let him go out of this center? The eunuch quickly called out, "Mr. Chen, although you are highly respected, you don''t have the right to let me go to the imperial dining room. Just go to the imperial dining room."


    The irony on Mr. Chen''s face was more intense. He looked down at him and said with a sneer, "why, do you still expect your godfather to keep you? Let me tell you the latest news. He has been driven out of the palace by his majesty now, so you don''t have to rely on him." The eunuch''s face turned white instantly. His face was quite white, and there was no difference between him and the dead.


    It is obvious that the emperor has started to do it, and his first target is the palace nearest to him.


    When the eunuch heard that his backstage collapsed, the whole person lost his backbone. Lying on the ground, he didn''t seem to know what to do. Duke Chen ignored him. He turned his head and looked at Liu Qian and said, "come with me. Your majesty is waiting for you."


    The emperor was really free. The eunuch didn''t know whether to live or die, so he cheated the superior and the inferior. When they passed by, they all looked at him. The eunuch had a gray face, and obviously thought of the miserable life in the future.


    They followed Mr. Chen to the outside of the study. Mr. Chen pushed the door and went in.


    The emperor looked out of the window and didn''t know what he was looking at. Yin stepped up from the sky and said, "see you uncle."


    Liu Qian and Dao province also bow their hands and say "see your majesty."


    The emperor turned his head.


    Liu Qian found that there was still a trace of lethality on the emperor''s face. Liu Qian also clearly felt that there was a trace of blood in the palace. The emperor should have done a lot of things just now.


    The emperor looked at the three people, did not speak, but looked up and down at Yin Li Tian, deep vision, do not know what things to think, after a long time, the emperor leisurely said, "heaven, so many years, have not taken a good look at you, did not expect you have grown so big."


    When Liu Qian saw Yin Litian''s body shocked, his eyes were a little wet.


    Liu Qian naturally can see that this is not Yan Litian acting, so it''s even more strange that Yin Litian is a very reserved person. He knows Yin Litian. Up to now, Yin Litian seldom has impulse, even when he knows the cause of his father''s death, he is just a little sad, without tears.


    But now, because of the emperor''s words, he left tears.


    What Liu Qian didn''t know was that in fact, Yin Litian had a very close relationship with the present emperor in the past.


    At that time, the emperor and Yin Litian''s father didn''t take part in the battle of seizing the throne. The relationship between them was very good. The emperor also liked the eldest brother''s solitude very much. Yin Litian''s father always liked to wander outside. In his childhood, this uncle stayed with him for a long time.


    Even if the battle of seizing the throne was divided, the emperor would often visit Yin Litian.


    But after the rumor appeared, everything changed. The Emperor didn''t explain all this. His previous visit, in the mouth of someone who had a heart, also became something he suspected to do.


    After this event, the emperor never visited Yin Litian again.


    Over the years, there were few opportunities for them to meet each other, but Yin Li had never forgotten the wonderful childhood in his heart, so he just didn''t understand the emperor and didn''t have a trace of resentment.


    Yin Li Tian''s voice was a little choked and said, "thank you for your care these years."


    The emperor laughed and said, "I''m afraid Zhaofu doesn''t exist. Everyone knows that I''m aiming at you. Because of this, you have suffered a lot. How can you think so?"


    Yin Litian suddenly looked up at the emperor and said, "when I was ten years old, my cultivation got into a bottleneck. Zhenyuan ran into my platform, and the spirit that I was about to grasp was destroyed. At that time, my mother was dead, and my family ignored me. I thought I was dead, but one night, a mysterious man came into my room and gave me pills, It took me one night to straighten out my meridians and let me live. " Unexpectedly, there was such a thing, Yin Litian said at this time, it was obvious that this thing had something to do with the emperor.


    Yin as like as two peas, "the grandfather is just showing up, and my heart feels unfamiliar. I have been thinking for a long time, and finally I think of it. The breath of my grandfather is just the same as the mysterious man of that night."


    The emperor was speechless, while Mr. Chen laughed awkwardly. Looking at the emperor, he seemed to feel guilty for his help.


    Yin Litian continued, "later I went to Taixu sect to practice. I don''t know why you wanted me to go to that sect. I could go to a better place. At that time, even I was wondering if you really hated me."


    Yin Litian looked at Daosheng and said with a smile, "but after I got started, my martial uncle took care of me and gave me everything. I don''t know why my martial uncle, who has always been indifferent to people, was so good to me. I just thought that I had a good talent and made my uncle love his talents. Now I understand that it was me who was so sentimental. I thought that if I didn''t have my uncle''s human feelings there, I''m afraid martial uncle doesn''t even want to talk to me. "


    The emperor said at this time, "I didn''t expect you to be so careful. These little details have been remembered by you."


    Yin Litian gave a wry smile and said, "I thought that my uncle really hated me. Until I went to Daxueshan and found out the real cause of my father''s death, which had nothing to do with you, I began to think about it, and also noticed these minor things. I don''t know his painstakingness until now."


    The emperor gently smiles and suddenly says, "if you see that you have become a good man, you must be very happy. You should be able to rest in peace when you come to Jiuquan."


    Yin Litian suddenly stared at the emperor, opened his eyes, tears ran down his eyes, and asked aloud, "uncle, how did my father die? Why don''t you tell me, why do you want to recite this name by yourself, and even don''t come out to clarify, why on earth?"


    Mr. Chen frowned, but at last he didn''t speak. Instead, he sighed.


    The emperor did not change his face and said, "why do you want to know all this?"


    Yin Litian nodded heavily and said, "yes, I want to know, as a son of man, I don''t even know how my father died. Thinking that my enemy is free, I no longer blame myself all the time. I can''t revenge my father. I don''t know what kind of man I am

 Chapter 1637

    It turned out that Yin Li Tian was so depressed in his heart that he could not see any of it at ordinary times. He was all pressed in the bottom of his heart, and no one was aware of it.


    When he was very young, he had no parents. Then he grew up in the suspicion of others and was regarded as the eyesore of the emperor. I don''t know how much he was targeted. But when he was young, his uncle, who was very close to him, didn''t come out to refute the rumors and didn''t care about himself. People who had never experienced this pressure really don''t know.


    It''s hard to know the inside story. Uncle is not the real murderer. There is another murderer, but we can''t know who this person is. After so many years of hatred, we can finally find a way to vent, but it''s blocked by others. We can imagine the pain in our heart.


    The emperor was also moved, it seemed that he was driven by Yin Litian, and there was a flame in his eyes, which was revenge, but he was the emperor after all, and his heart was like iron stone, which soon hid his emotions.


    "God, that''s not what a king should look like."


    The emperor said faintly.


    Yin Litian now completely broke out, completely forgetting the etiquette and dignity, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t want to be a king, but I was asked to do it since I was a child. I like the days in Taixu gate, but one day I told me to go back to the Imperial City and be a prince. I was like practicing hard to find out how my father died, And take revenge on him. "


    "Be presumptuous, the prince of the Shang Dynasty is not a joke. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" The emperor rarely showed a trace of dignity, but he regretted it after he exported it. He sighed and his face softened again.


    Looking at the three humanitarians, "you three are very good young people. You have great potential, but you are still young people after all. You don''t lack time, so you need to wait for a while."


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious. The reason why he doesn''t say it is because the power behind these things is too great. Even he seems to be weak, not to mention the three young people, who don''t have enough strength to know.


    Snow girl seems to mean the same thing. Liu Qian really doesn''t know what they are hiding.


    Liu Qian stood up and said, "Your Majesty is to protect Yin Lidian, so he won''t tell him these things?"


    The emperor put his eyes on Liu Qian and said, "yes, Liu Qian, you are a smart man. You should know that if I don''t tell you, it''s because there are too many things involved in this matter. Just telling you will cause you great trouble. If xuenu doesn''t tell you, it''s the same thing. Since she doesn''t tell you, she will not tell you, Then, of course, it''s impossible for me to say that. "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s not hard to guess that the one who can make the emperor of Yin Shang so afraid is the one wandering in the plain."


    Liu Qian''s words are vague, which makes outsiders absolutely not know what he is talking about. However, all the people present are powerful monks. Of course, I understand that Liu Qian is talking about the Lord of the dead in the plains of the dead.


    The emperor laughed, pointed at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "you little boy, even my words are set, give up, I won''t say it, you don''t have to guess."


    Yin Lidian then raised his head, looked at the emperor solemnly and asked, "uncle, since you don''t think you can tell me at this time, when can you tell me?"


    The emperor said in silence, "well, you have to wait until you become a saint to know this."


    Then he pointed to Daosheng and Liu Qian respectively, and said, "besides, these two people around you should at least become saints."


    "Well, from today on, my nephew will advance bravely, break the mirror as quickly as possible and become a saint. He can''t revenge. Everything is empty and he is a son in vain." At the moment, Yin Lidian seemed to be a different person, and his whole body was determined, like a sword out of sheath, which made people couldn''t help looking sideways, which was totally different from the previous feeling of being as warm as jade.


    Daosheng suddenly said, "elder martial brother, your father is my father. I will help you."


    Yin Litian looked back at Yan Daosheng, laughed and said, "of course I want to count you in. Even if you don''t want to help me, I will have the cheek to come to Taixu gate to find you."


    Daosheng''s face turned red, but he suddenly looked at Liu Qian. In Daosheng''s mind, Liu Qian''s strength is unfathomable. If Liu Qian is willing to help them, he will be much more relaxed. He is still a child. He just feels very comfortable together these days. He thinks that he and Liu Qian are the same people. He doesn''t feel that he is forced to go to the palace.


    Yin Li Tianzheng felt a bit embarrassed. After all, he and Liu Qian had only known each other for a short time. Although they were quite congenial, they were not friends with Daosheng for more than ten years. They could not care about anything.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian apologetically, and Liu Qian said, "I will help naturally."


    Yin Li was shocked in the heart of heaven. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. Although he was a prince, he grew up with people around him because of his interests. When he was very young, he tried to trust these people, but later found that he was too stupid. For these people, he was just a flag.


    After going to taixumen to study arts, he had a real friend, which was also an unforgettable time for him. Later, when he came out, Yin Litian also understood the real face of these people around him, and it was impossible to show his heart again. In the end, he was still lonely.


    Liu Qian gave him a very different feeling. He knew that although Liu Qian helped himself because of his agreement with others, he was a more pure person than others.


    These days, he felt that Liu Qian was really a good friend, but he still didn''t dare to expect Liu Qian to help himself. After all, the things behind him were so big that no one was willing to carry them down.


    Yin Litian''s lips moved and wanted to say something grateful, but it seemed that it was a little affectable to say so.


    Liu Qian light smile, way "no need to say more, I know I have trouble in the future, you will come to help me."


    Yin Li Tian nodded heavily, which was a promise.


    When the emperor saw this scene, there was a trace of memory in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of his past. He said with some emotion, "yes, Xiaotian, you have two very good friends. You go back. When you are strong enough, I will tell you the details of this matter. I can''t do it now."


    Since the emperor said it was hard to say, of course, it was impossible to let them go, and they had already let them go, and they couldn''t stay here, so they had to leave the emperor''s imperial study


    In the imperial library, the emperor looked at the back of the three people, looked lonely, sat in a chair and said, "brother, your child has grown up now, he is very good, better than my children, but I don''t know how much time I can last, and can I wait until the day when they grow up completely."


    Mr. Chen stood behind the emperor with a sad face and said, "Your Majesty."


    The emperor waved his hand, resumed his indifferent manner, and said, "I''m ok. What''s the matter with the cleaning ground behind?"


    When the emperor said this, his murderous spirit was revealed. Now he was the emperor who was willing to take life and death, the Lord of the Shang Dynasty.


    Mr. Chen said in a low voice, "several big fish have already been caught. There are still some left. I didn''t start right away. I want to catch the people behind them." The emperor nodded and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his temperament became cold. He said in a cold voice, "these people stretch their hands too long. They think I can''t see them. I just want to cut them off when they stretch them long enough!"


    When Liu Qian and his three returned to the palace, Yin Litian''s mood had gradually stabilized.


    After going back, he immediately ordered his servants to call up some officials in his house.


    These people are confused, but since the master has something to do, even in his dream, he can only get up to listen to the porter, and the people in the hall are stirring.


    Liu Qian knew that there were so many officials in Yin Litian''s mansion, who helped Yin Litian deal with his daily affairs.


    Yin Litian looked at these people and said in a loud voice, "everyone, from today on, I will put all my mind on the cultivation. Government affairs, please bear with me. If you don''t have anything particularly important, don''t disturb me again."


    These officials looked at each other face to face. In the past, Yin Litian had to do everything by himself, which was very tight. Therefore, his fiefdom condition was always good, and Yin Litian was proud of it. But now, I don''t know why, he seems to be devolving power to the people below.


    People do not know why, but once the decentralization also means that they have more oil and water to fish, the heart is still happy, quickly nodded yes.


    After Yan Litian let everyone back, he explained, "I''ve gone astray in recent years and spent too much energy on dealing with government affairs and making friends with dignitaries. It''s really wrong. Now I understand that only my own strength is the foundation of everything."


    "It''s not too late for you to understand that." Liu Qian is also straightforward.


    He found this when he just met Yin Litian. He was different from Yin Guang. Yin Guang paid little attention to these things, that is, cultivation. Nevertheless, he still had the fourth Prince''s position. Yin Litian suffered from the elite, but it seemed that he was not as high as Yin Guang.


    In the past, Yin Litian was puzzled, but now he finally understood that power is everything on this continent, money and power are all for power.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1638

    As long as there is power, power and money are very easy to get, for example, if he is a saint now, then the battle of seizing the throne will not be fought, and the crown prince''s position can be directly given to Yin Lidian, which is the advantage of powerful power. The throne of Yin Shang is more like a reward, which rewards the most outstanding Prince of that generation, and is called the emperor..


    However, it''s not too late for Yin Lidian to know, there is still a chance to rescue, it''s still in the golden time of cultivation, Yin Lidian''s talent and savvy are the best choice, as long as you concentrate on cultivation, you can still make great achievements in the future..


    Liu Qian back home, it is late at night, Ruan Sisi is still sitting in the garden..


    Although he is not qualified to enter the stands today, he still sees Liu Qian and Yin Zhenglin in the crystal outside..


    At the beginning, she was also frightened when she saw Liu Qian poisoned. Ruan Xixi couldn''t understand why even Liu Qian was poisoned. Later, she gradually realized that this was Liu Qian''s stratagem, in order not to frighten each other, and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Ruan Xixi naturally knew who Liu Qian was doing this for, not to give him a breath.


    At that time, there were a lot of people around her. At that time, Ruan felt that there was only one Liu Qian in her whole world.


    He knew that although Liu Qian would not be invaded by these toxins, when the toxins broke out, the pain would not be reduced, and the pain on Liu Qian''s face at that time was not all pretended.


    Since then, she has been worried about Liu Qian''s accident. When she saw that fierce knife tiger tooth, her heart was hanging up. Finally, she was not in danger.


    Obviously, she was the one who watched the opera, and she was also in a cold sweat. After that, although she knew that Liu Qian would not have anything to do, she was still worried. She just sat in this place and waited until now.


    When Liu Qian saw that Ruan had not taken a rest, he was also surprised. He joked, "what''s the matter? If you don''t take a rest, are you waiting for me to warm your bed?"


    Ruan Xixi squinted at Liu Qian. When he didn''t see Liu Qian, he was always worried that Liu Qian would fight. But when she saw Liu Qian, she didn''t know why she wanted to quarrel with him.


    Ruanxi snorted, "those two people didn''t poison you to death. What a waste."


    With a smile, Liu Qian moved to Ruan''s waist in a blink of an eye, which made Liu Qian intoxicated. This time, Ruan didn''t resist but struggled symbolically. Ruan didn''t know what was wrong with her. When Liu Qian put her hand on her waist, she immediately lost all her strength.


    However, Ruanxi still did not soften her mouth and scolded, "let me go."


    As he spoke, he twisted his body.


    He knew how attractive her beautiful body was to Liu Qian. He was originally a strong man. When Ruan Xixi twisted him, he immediately had some reactions.


    Ruan felt that she couldn''t use her strength, but she felt that it was not good to lie in Liu Qian''s arms like this, so she twisted a few times. As a result, she immediately felt a strange feeling.


    His lower body seemed to be resisted by a hard and hot thing.


    Ruanxi naturally thought of what it was, and immediately recovered. She slapped Liu Qian in the face, leaving only Ruanxi''s game in the air.


    "Despicable."


    Liu qianleng was in the same place, with the wonderful touch just left on his hand. Five bright red fingerprints appeared on his face. Dongcheng District, the 17th Prince''s residence.


    In a dark room, there are two people''s wails. It''s really Condor brothers. They were beaten by Liu Qianhao, and they were already injured. Then the side effects of lijidan began to play, and their lives were worse than death.


    There was only a trace of life hanging here, and they were sent back by Yin Zhenglin''s men. But after they were brought back, they didn''t have the kind of treatment that they had agreed at the beginning. They just left them in this small room and left them alone.


    Two people are naturally anxious, they know their own physical condition, according to their current situation, if there is no good drug treatment, they will not last long.


    The vulture whined vanity.


    "Anyone, come and treat us quickly."


    But his voice sank in the night, and no one answered him.


    But how long after that, just when they were desperate, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a middle-aged man came in.


    At this time, the two vultures were already dying. When they saw someone coming in, they regarded him as the most life-saving straw and said, "Sir, help your highness to give us the medicine. We can''t hold on any longer."


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. He walked up to them and looked at them carefully. He shook his head and said, "well, it''s too serious. It''s useless even if it''s saved."


    The eagle brothers changed their faces. They knew that they were now a scene of fish for me. They lost their sense in front of the huge interests, but they forgot a very important thing. They had no strength to make them any more. Is it not Yin Zhenglin who has the final say?


    Vulture''s younger martial brother could not hold his breath, and cried, "what do you mean, at the beginning of the discussion is not good, will help us treat, you want to go back?"


    The vulture obviously knows a lot more than his younger martial brother. He says in a deep voice, "shut up."


    The younger martial brother of vulture respected his elder martial brother very much. Seeing that vulture said so, he didn''t speak any more.


    The vulture changed his flattering tone and said to the middle-aged man, "this adult, we are not useless. When our wounds are healed, we are willing to be loyal to the seventh prince."


    The vulture said, "and when we left the mountain gate for a long time, the master was very worried about us. We also wanted to go back quickly and give the old man peace."


    On the one hand, he expressed his position and was willing to be loyal to Yin Zhenglin, but on the other hand, he made a small threat and showed that his whereabouts were always concerned by his master.


    Their master is also a saint who has been famous for a long time. He is very good at using poison, which makes people unable to prevent. It''s very effective to move out of their master''s name.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "well, the reputation of Tiandu old man is really powerful, but after all, he is also a lonely man."


    When the vulture heard this, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The last picture he saw was that the man in black raised his hand and then fell down. Next, the vulture lost all his feelings


    A delicate dagger appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand and cut off the bald eagle''s head. After the bald eagle''s head fell to the ground, the spirit rushed out of the platform and looked at the middle-aged man with fear. He wanted to run away, but there was a black crack on the spirit''s face. In a flash, the crack covered the whole spirit and looked like a porcelain doll to be broken. Standing in the middle of the air, the middle-aged man took a breath and broke into pieces.


    From the broken spirit, a fast white light was shot. After the white light appeared, it was straight into the sky. However, the middle-aged man grabbed in the air, and the white light stopped in the air. Then with a strong force, it disappeared in the air


    "Do you want to tip off the news? It''s too easy to think. Since I''ve done it, I won''t let Tiandu old man know what''s going on here." The middle-aged man said to himself, and put his eyes on the younger martial brother of the vulture


    This scene was seen by the younger martial brother of the vulture. His body trembled and said, "no, don''t kill me. If you kill me, my master will know. He will take revenge on our younger martial brother."


    In the face of death, people always do a lot of unconventional things because of their strong desire to survive. For example, now that the younger martial brother of vulture has already done it, how can he stay alive.


    The middle-aged man did the same and killed vulture''s younger martial brother.


    After the middle-aged man killed them, he left the room. All the servants in the palace looked at the middle-aged man with awe. The middle-aged man had just appeared in the palace recently, but the 17th prince was almost obedient to the man. Everyone didn''t know why.


    He came to the backyard and walked into a room full of medicine. Yin Zhenglin was lying flat on the bed. His face was still very weak, but at least he could make some simple movements.


    The middle-aged man went to Yin Zhenglin''s bedside and whispered, "those two people have been disposed of by me."


    Yin Zhenglin snorted and said, "these two wastes have no ability at all, but they still want so many things. I''m really looking for death."


    The middle-aged man was noncommittal and said, "it''s clean. Their master should not know about it. I can lead it to the man named Liu Qian. Tiandu old man is also an expert in the middle age of sage, and he specializes in using poison. If he wants to kill people, that person is still in trouble."


    Yin Zhenglin''s eyes flashed. When he heard Liu Qian''s name, his eyes shot with extremely strong resentment. He said, "Mr. Yan, is there any way to plant the blame on Liu Qian?"


    Mr. Yan nodded and said, "yes, everyone knows that today his two apprentices were beaten to death by Liu Qian. As long as I do a little trick, I can make Tiandu old man deceived. I''d better make trouble for him before the next martial arts performance. After all, he is a saint in the middle stage, hehe."

 Chapter 1639

    It would be the best way to take the death of the Condor brothers to Liu Qian. Yin Zhenglin''s idea now is that as long as he can kill Liu Qian, he is willing to pay any price. He also feels that Liu Qian''s strength has far exceeded the category of supreme.


    He also knows that there are some peerless talents who have such ability and can exert their strength in this realm. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he also knows that Liu Qian is such a genius.


    Yin Zhenglin said, "Mr. Yan, if you have a way, you must kill him. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Mr. Yan nodded gently, hiding the scorn in his eyes. In his view, Yin Zhenglin was a waste. If it wasn''t for his little use value, he really didn''t want to say a word to this man.


    Mr. Yan said, "put it down, your highness, I will do this thing well. Tiandu old man will think that Liu Qian killed his two apprentices. But at that time, your highness must act well and try to look sad. In this way, Tiandu old man will believe us more."


    Yin Zhenglin looked up and said, "in this case, I won''t cure the injury for the time being. I should be able to get more trust from him."


    Mr. Yan nodded and said, "then I''ll go to work."


    After saying that, he pushed out Yin Zhenglin''s room, and the disdain on his face made no secret.


    "It''s just a straw bag." In a low voice, Mr. Yan returned to the room where the brothers of the Condor division lived. Their bodies were thrown on the ground at random. The stone heads were separated, and the blood was all over the ground, which was unspeakable terror.


    But Mr. Yan did not seem to see the general, touching his chin to think about how it should be, these two people are the blame on Liu Qian.


    "Anyway, we have to get something from him first. If we don''t even have this, it''s hard for me to do it. Moreover, this boy is very strange. When he does it, he should be able to sense something."


    After talking to himself for a moment, Mr. Yan came to the two corpses. He stretched out his hand. A drop of blood flew from the two corpses and fell on the palm of Mr. Yan''s hand. Mr. Yan looked solemn and put the two drops of blood into a small bottle. There was an evil smile on his face.


    Early the next morning, Mr. Yan walked out of Yin Zhenglin''s residence. He looked like a traveler who had just come to Luoxuan city. Mr. Yan went to a vegetable stall, whose owner was a middle-aged man who looked ordinary.


    Mr. Yan took out a piece of silver from his arms and gave it to the owner of the vegetable stall. Then he took away a big bag of cabbages, as if he was really just selling vegetables.


    But when Mr. Yan left, the middle-aged man put the silver in his hand and rubbed it. A piece of paper appeared in his hand. The middle-aged man put it in his arms and didn''t look at it.


    After a while, a girl went to the vegetable stall and bought some vegetables. After picking up her own basket, the girl took out a piece of white paper from the basket and read it.


    The girl opened her mouth and ate the paper.


    The girl walked all the way into Liu Qian''s residence. It turned out that he was Liu Qian''s servant here.


    He is a chess piece buried by Mr. Yan in Liu Qian. He is just an ordinary girl. He has no strong strength. The only thing he can hold is his fair face and figure.


    Because his mind was meticulous, he was finally selected and entered Liu Qian''s residence. When he chose Liu Qian''s maid, Yin Litian also had a heart. The selected people were all carefully selected, and they were all innocent people, and she finally came here. Liu Qian has been here for some time, and has not received much useful information. He also tried to lure Liu Qian. The girl thought that as long as a normal man should understand, but Liu Qian didn''t seem to see it.


    "Xiaojuan, come back."


    The girl went to the back door and was called by a girl.


    Xiaojuan saw that she was the maid who came with him. Xiaojuan knew that she had to have a good relationship with everyone in her work, so she spared no effort to please everyone here. Now, he knows a lot of people. Liu Qian''s whole residence, up and down, likes this girl very much.


    Xiaojuan smiles sweetly and says, "yes, I went early today. The things are quite fresh."


    The maid suddenly came to Xiaojuan mysteriously, lowered her voice and said, "Xiaojuan, yesterday I saw the master hold Miss Ruan and was slapped by Miss Ruan."


    Then he laughed twice, and said with a gloomy face, "Miss Ruan is also strange. What else can a good man do?"


    Xiaojuan laughs, but he knows that this little girl is dreaming every day. One day she will be able to climb the mountain and become a Phoenix.


    In fact, it''s not just this little girl, but all the maids in Liu Qian''s house have this idea. For them, the best ending is that they are chosen as concubines by their own masters. Although they are concubines, it''s better to be expelled after they get old.


    The girl blinked again, looking at Xiaojuan and said, "sister Juan, you look so beautiful, don''t you fight for it? With your beauty, the master will surely fall in love with you."


    Xiaojuan is one of the most beautiful ladies among these maids.


    Xiaojuan light smile, way "master has Ruan girl as confidant, how can you take a fancy to me this kind of mediocre fat vulgar powder."


    The maid snorted and said, "Miss Ruan is good-looking, but she is indifferent to the master. She just hugged him and slapped him."


    Xiaojuan said with a light smile, "maybe it''s also a little interest between them. Naturally, we outsiders won''t understand."


    With that, he shook his head and said, "OK, I have to deliver food to the kitchen. Let''s talk next time."


    Xiaojuan went to the kitchen with a basket of vegetables. She said hello to the living skin cook in the kitchen. Then she came out. This time, he went straight to Liu Qian''s study, knocked on the door and said, "master, I''ll change your bedding."


    "Come in." Liu Qian is sitting in a chair. He has precious time now. He doesn''t want to give up any time to adjust his breath.


    Xiaojuan came in and looked at Liu Qian secretly. She saw that Liu Qian''s eyes were closed tightly and her face didn''t change. She went to Liu Qian''s bedside and began to pick up the bedding.


    Xiaojuan shows her proud figure consciously or unconsciously when she bends down.


    Women like them have been trained since they were young to be sent to the homes of high officials and dignitaries. Naturally, they have been trained in these matters.


    However, Liu Qian did not notice these things. Now his whole mind has been put on adjusting his body state. He wants to adjust his body in the best state before the last martial arts performance.


    This time, he was surprised by the high quality of martial arts performance. Apart from other people, sun Qian alone made Liu Qian feel that it was very difficult. His defense was very strong. Liu Qiang felt that even if he was himself, it was not so easy to break his defense. In fact, the shadow of that mountain wall was only a small means for sun Qian. Liu Qian knew that his really powerful defense means had not yet been taken out.


    As for sun Qian''s powerful strength, Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to it. Attack is the best defense. As long as there is a little gap between the strength of Liu Qian and that of Liu Qian, Liu Qian will always be attacked crazily. It''s just to see if he can find a flaw in the stormy attack.


    Of course, it was the man in white that Liu Qian was most afraid of. On the man in white, Liu Qian felt a trace of danger. You know, ordinary sages can''t give him such a feeling.


    Xiaojuan finished cleaning up the bedding, Liu Qian is still a look of nothing to see, some disappointed in the heart.


    He picked up the quilt and walked out softly.


    Naturally, Liu Qian would not care.


    After walking out of Liu Qian''s room, Xiaojuan walked all the way to the backyard and put Liu Qian''s bedding in a big basin. When he saw no one around, she carried the big basin into a small room, which was empty.


    Xiaojuan took out a storage bag, opened it to the quilt, and took it in. Although she had no accomplishments, the person above gave him a special valve, which could also use this kind of space props.


    After getting the things, Xiaojuan went out again. This time, instead of going to the vegetable stall in the morning, he went into a music score selling cloth. Xiaojuan went to the shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, do you have goose yellow fabric here?"


    The master raised his head, looked at Xiaojuan and asked, "how many guests do you want?"


    "Three feet and seven inches." Xiaojuan replied immediately.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed and said, "guest, please follow me."


    Having said that, two people walked into the back hall, where Xiaojuan took out the bedding directly from the space bag and said, "Liu Qian is very careful. Although I am very careful, he didn''t leave a hair in the room, so he can only get the things he used."


    The shopkeeper laughs and says, "that''s natural. A great monk like Liu Qian has a terrible control over his body. As long as he doesn''t want to, he won''t drop a hair or a nail. You can only get these people."


    The shopkeeper turned the corner and asked, "by the way, what''s your relationship with Liu Qian now? As far as we know, Liu Qian is not a gentleman."


    Xiaojuan shakes her head and says, "there''s no progress. As long as he comes back, he''s basically practicing. I don''t have a chance. It seems that he doesn''t have any idea about us maids."

 Chapter 1640

    The shopkeeper was also disappointed, but he said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s still a lot of time. You can stay. Liu Qian should not be on guard against you."


    Xiaojuan nodded, picked up a roll of goose yellow cloth and went out. She walked quickly and returned to Liu Qian''s residence as if nothing had happened.


    The shopkeeper went to Yin Zhenglin''s mansion and saw Mr. Yan in a dark room. The shopkeeper took out Liu Qian''s bedding and put it in front of Mr. Yan. He said, "Liu Qian is a great friar. It''s too difficult to take his things. We can only get this stuff."


    Mr. Yan nodded, did not blame this person, he also knew this situation, low voice "can''t get his things, the effect is a little bit poor, but this bed bedding is also a thing to get along with him day and night, also not too bad, you go back."


    The shopkeeper nodded respectfully and left here.


    There are two small tables in the room. Mr. Yan goes to the middle of the two tables and gently thanks Kai for the white cloth. It is the body of the Condor brothers


    Their bodies were separated and their heads were placed next to their bodies.


    With a dignified look, Mr. Yan takes out a crystal from his arms. The crystal gives off a faint light, illuminating a place. There are some pictures clearly on it, which are the pictures of Liu Qian fighting with the brothers of the Condor division a few days ago.


    But Mr. Yan took out a piece of crystal, and then the picture changed. Liu Qian''s place became a suburb, and the sky became dark.


    In the picture, Liu Qian is very cruel to the upper vulture brothers, killing them both and beheading them.


    Finally, he left.


    Mr. Yan took out a small bag, from which came a small white thing, wandering freely in mid air, which was just the spirit of the vulture.


    Mr. Yan gently wiped on Liu Qian''s bedding, and a little bit of light gold flew up from Liu Qian''s bedding. Mr. Yan frowned. He felt that the power was majestic and overbearing, and even he felt uncomfortable.


    But Mr. Yan didn''t care, guiding this spirit to devour those little golden lights.


    Just when the spirit is about to jump on it.


    Liu Qian, who is in the mansion, suddenly opens his eyes. At this time, he feels that someone seems to be acting on him. This feeling is inexplicable and very real. Liu Qian knows that someone must be plotting against him, but where does this feeling come from? There is no brow at all.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were round, his mouth was open, and he let out a long cry, but the room was silent. His long cry was spread through the spirit.


    In the small room, Mr. Yan''s face suddenly changed. From the light golden light, he rushed out a golden pitching. The spirit of the vulture was the first to bear the brunt. He screamed and was hit by the golden pitching. Mr. Yan''s hand was fast, but he didn''t stop it in time.


    The spirit suddenly withered a lot, the whole body flickered, a look about to die.


    Mr. Yan scolded, and the spirit of the commander ate the little golden light.


    But his face was still very gloomy, and he said to himself, "I really belittle this boy."


    In the west of the Shang Dynasty, there is a big mountain, which has always been a forbidden area in the eyes of the local people. According to ancient legend, there is a very terrible monster living on this mountain.


    Moreover, there are poisons all over the mountain. As long as they are bitten, there is no possibility of survival. In this way, no one dares to go up the mountain. This is the place where the extraordinary sage Tiandu old man lives.


    At the top of the mountain, there were only a few small huts. A white haired old man was teasing a poisonous snake.


    The snake is colorful. It has five colors of red, orange, yellow, green and purple. It is two feet long. One snake has a triangular head and the size of a person''s feet. The snake looks at the old man with green eyes.


    The old man of Tiandu was always shaking his fingers in front of the snake.


    If you are seen by ordinary friars, you will be scared by this picture.


    This kind of snake is called five poison Jueming snake.


    This kind of poisonous snake is very poisonous. If a monk below the supreme level is bitten, he will lose his life. Even if a monk of the supreme level is bitten by this kind of poisonous snake, it will be very troublesome. If he can''t get treatment in time, he will hurt his foundation and have no hope of being a saint all his life.


    The most important thing is to let the extraordinary sage fall to a realm and become a monk in the realm of emperor, which is extremely fierce.


    However, Tiandu old man regarded the snake as an ordinary pet and played with it.


    However, the five poisons snake is not a good match. It is not happy to be played with like this. It sees an opportunity. When the old man''s fingers pass in front of him, the head of the snake flies out like lightning.


    There was a smile on the face of Tiandu old man. In fact, with his cultivation, Tiandu old man could avoid it. I just don''t know why Tiandu old man didn''t hide, but let the snake bite his finger.


    The five poisons snake bit the old man Tiandu''s finger open and began to inject venom. On the old man''s gray face, there was not a trace of pain, but it was very enjoyable.


    On the contrary, fear appeared in the eyes of the five venomous snake. His body began to shake, and the snake''s head was also moving. It seemed that he wanted to let go of Tiandu''s fingers, but Tiandu knocked on the snake''s head with his other hand.


    The snake did not move, and there was a trace of humanized despair in its eyes.


    Before long, the body of the snake slowly dry fried down, and finally turned into a mummy.


    However, the old man''s withered and gray face was ruddy.


    Tiandu old man''s face was satisfied and said, "it''s good. This snake with five poisons is very nourishing and comfortable."


    Tiandu old man''s face suddenly changed and rushed into a small wooden house. There was only one table in the small wooden house. There were two crystal balls on the table, but now they have broken into pieces.


    The old man of Tiandu screamed, and the extraordinary sage collapsed on the ground.


    "My apprentice Tiandu old man let out a cry.


    These two crystals are naturally his apprentice''s Benming crystals. Although he allowed the two apprentices to wander, he was still not at ease. He spent a lot of money to make these two Benming crystals. In case of an accident, he would know it, and it would also have a deterrent effect on some people.


    "Asshole, which asshole is it?" Tiandu old man''s voice is shrill, like the ghost howl from Jiuyou.


    Old man Tiandu came up to these fragments and wiped his hand on them. Then he saw a little crystal light rising from these fragments, rising into the air, forming a picture. It''s Mr. Yan''s forgery of Liu Qian''s killing of the Condor brothers.


    "That''s the man. I''ll never let you go." The old man''s face was full of bitterness.


    He adopted the brother of the vulture master since childhood. Although they were not very talented, he still gave them everything he could. People are not plants and plants. Who can be merciless? Over the years, the feeling between them has been just like an apprentice and a son. When they suddenly heard such bad news, even the extraordinary saints were a little confused.


    Although the brothers of the Condor master are very humble to outsiders, they also respect their only teacher very much. If they get any benefits from outside, they will come back to give them to their master.


    They are all insidious people, but they are also true to the people closest to them


    Tiandu old man made up his mind to avenge his two disciples. He remembered that his disciples had said when they left that they would go to Luoxuan city to help Yin Zhenglin win the crown prince.


    Thinking of this, Tiandu immediately set out for Luoxuan city.


    Although the state of yin and Shang was big, Tiandu old man, as an extraordinary saint, came to Luoxuan city in half a day.


    He went into Luo Xuan city, asked about the seat of Yin Zhenglin''s residence, and changed his way.


    In Yin Zhenglin''s room, Mr. Yan had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yin Zhenglin and said, "Your Highness, the Lord has come, let''s go out."


    Yin Zhenglin was lying on the bed, covered with gauze, looking very miserable.


    This is what he did on purpose. He nodded and said, "OK, I''m ready."


    Old man Tiandu went to the gate of the mansion and said to the doorkeeper, "go and tell Yin Zhenglin that old man Tiandu wants to see him."


    The guard knew the news early, so he didn''t care about the tone of Tiandu old man, nodded and went in to report.


    Yin Zhenglin and his wife were already waiting. When they got the news, they immediately went out, but Yin Zhenglin was helped out.


    When they came to the door and saw Tiandu old man, Yin Zhenglin immediately looked sad and said, "Tiandu old man is coming." Tiandu old man looked up and down at Yin Zhenglin and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect you were beaten so badly."


    Yin Zhenglin chuckled and said, "I''m inferior to others, and I have nothing to say."


    Tiandu old man is too lazy to talk with Yin Zhenglin. He says directly, "I''m here just for one thing this time."


    Then he looked down at Yin Zhenglin, and his eyes narrowed. His pupils were yellow, which was very frightening. Yin Zhenglin was also a little afraid, but Mr. Yan pressed his hand, and Yin Zhenglin recovered.


    Tiandu old man looked at Mr. Yan and said, "my two disciples said they came to help your highness, but they died here. I''m here to ask for an explanation. How did my disciples die?"


    Yin Zhenglin was embarrassed and said "this"

 Chapter 1641

    The old man of Tiandu snorted, and his face showed a trace of displeasure. He said, "Your Highness has not said it for a long time. Why?"


    In the heart of Tiandu old man, his two apprentices went to help Yin Zhenglin, and he was killed. In this way, of course, Yin Zhenglin could not get away, and he also had to bear some responsibility.


    So he didn''t like Yin Zhenglin. If it wasn''t for the other party''s status, he would have let off his anger at this time.


    Although Yin Zhenglin was a little annoyed at Tiandu''s rudeness, when he thought of his identity in his heart, he could only blame him for his patience. After all, he was still a strong man in the middle of an extraordinary saint.


    Mr. Yan on the side said, "master, this matter is very tortuous. It''s better to come to the mansion and have a seat. We can tell you the cause and effect in detail."


    Tiandu old man nodded and followed them to the living room. Yin Zhenglin was still supported. Seeing this, Tiandu old man couldn''t help but sneer, "Your Highness is the prince of Yin Shang. Who beat your highness like this?"


    This can be said to be rude to the extreme, even some servants can''t help looking up at Yin Zhenglin.


    If you change into Yin Zhenglin''s previous character, it may break out. But now he has suffered a lot, and his mind is gloomy. Although he is very upset in his heart, he still doesn''t show it on his face.


    On the contrary, Yin Zhenglin said with a pitiful face, "I don''t know. Today, I started the battle of seizing the throne. As the seventeen prince, I naturally want to take part in the battle, but I was seriously injured by a man when I was performing martial arts."


    After a pause, Yin Zhenglin showed a look of righteous indignation, and said, "even if this man beat me up, I''ll make him have no grudge with him in the past, and I''ve been beaten by him recently. Ah, I''m really sorry."


    In order to make his physical condition real enough, Yin Zhenglin has not been able to heal his injuries these days.


    Naturally, the old man of Tiandu saw that Yin Zhenglin''s injury is really serious now, and it seems that he has already hurt the origin. His extraordinary and supreme realm is somewhat unstable.


    They came to Yin Zhenglin''s study and sat down.


    The old man said, "Your Highness will tell me what happened to my apprentice after you practiced martial arts."


    Yin Zhenglin nodded and said, "one day, after the martial arts performance, both of them were seriously injured, but they were much better than me. Then I took them to cultivate at home. I gave them a lot of medicine, but they recovered fairly well."


    Yin Zhenglin looked at Tiandu old man and saw that Tiandu old man was listening seriously. He continued, "later, the two said they would go to their master to do justice for them. They said that their master always loved them and had high strength. If they knew that someone had beaten them like this, they would come to avenge them."


    He boasted about Tiandu without leaving any trace, but Tiandu''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Yin Zhenglin said in his heart, "he''s really an old man who puts on airs."


    "And then?" The old man asked.


    Yin Zhenglin''s face was dignified and said, "later, I got news that I saw two bodies outside the city, and they were killed in a very cruel way. The bodies were separated. The man happened to have come to my house and said that he was very similar to the people in my house."


    Yin Zhenglin lowered his head, full of regret, and said, "then I went to have a look, and found that it was actually them. They should have just left Luoxuan city when they were attacked, but there was no trace left in that place, and I couldn''t find out who attacked them. I''m sorry, senior, it was Yin Zhenglin who was incompetent." Yin Zhenglin burst into tears, as if he had a deep friendship with brother Condor, and shed a few tears. But in front of outsiders, it was like a thing. Yin Zhenglin said, "although I only paid for things at first, I was like-minded later, but the murderer was really cunning, Although I have spent a lot of manpower and material resources, I still have no clue. "


    Looking at this picture, Mr. Yan believed it. His tone became more relaxed and he said, "please take me to see the bodies of my two disciples."


    "That''s nature." Yin Zhenglin stood up with strong support, took Tiandu old man to the small room where the two corpses were placed, pushed the door in, and the two corpses were covered with white cloth, lying on the bed. Yin Litian went to both sides and pulled off the white cloth, as if he could not bear to see it.


    "I think that the separation of the corpse is really a tragedy, so I am good at advocating and stitching it up."


    The heads and bodies of the two corpses on the stage are connected together, and they should have been treated by a special mortician. The overall appearance is not so dirty, but the expression of fear on their faces remains unchanged.


    I can see the deep despair in my eyes.


    Yin Zhenglin said, "I want to close their eyes, but no matter what, they will open them again. I think that''s why they don''t close their eyes."


    When Tiandu old man saw two corpses, even if he was an extraordinary saint, there was endless sadness in his heart. One was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    "My apprentice." The old man of Tiandu uttered a miserable cry and ran to the brother of the Condor division. He touched the body and the body.


    He saw half a sound, his face showed a thick venom, and said to himself, "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you."


    With that, he reached out and closed their eyelids, which was closed by him. Then Tiandu turned to Yin Zhenglin and said, "Your Highness, please take me to the place where two people are in danger."


    Yin Zhenglin naturally nodded and agreed, but when he left, Tiandu old man waved his sleeve and took two bodies away.


    Of course, Yin Zhenglin would not say anything


    The three of them went out of Luo Xuan city and came to a forest. It was the place where Liu Qian killed them in the crystal of Mr. Yan.


    As soon as the old man arrived here, he opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really this place."


    Then with a wave of his long sleeve, the body of the Condor brothers appeared on the ground, and a picture appeared in mid air.


    This is the picture of Liu Qian killing two people.


    Tiandu old man pointed to Liu Qian in the picture and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the origin of this man?"


    Yin Zhenglin hesitated for a moment and said, "if I''m not wrong, this man is the guy who dealt with the three of us when he was performing martial arts. His name is Liu Qian. He is an expert under the seventh prince."


    The Tiandu old man''s eyes flashed, and a flag was turned out in his hand.


    Tiandu old man shakes two times vigorously and sings "the soul is coming back."


    But Tiandu old man shook for several times, there was no other movement except the wind.


    On one side of his face, Tiandu old man was more resentful


    "I''ve been beaten to death. I''m so cruel." The old man of Tiandu took back the flag and said to Yin Zhenglin, "thank you, your highness. I already know it in my heart."


    With that, he left directly. Yin Zhenglin looked at the back of Tiandu old man. He looked at Mr. Yan anxiously and said, "Mr. Yan, it seems that this old man has not fallen into the trap. With such solid evidence, doesn''t he stay to discuss with us how to get revenge?"


    Mr. Yan chuckled and said, "Tiandu old man is also a strong man who has been famous for a long time. He is not an idiot. Naturally, he can''t listen to our evidence. I think he should go to other people to confirm now."


    Yin Zhenglin frowned and said, "that''s true. I don''t know who he will go to."


    Mr. Yan snorted and his eyes twinkled. He was always very steady in his work. He had thought about this for a long time. When he decided to plant the blame, he had already collected a lot of information about Tiandu old man.


    Mr. Yan said, "if you want to come, he should go to Tai hospital to find Mr. Wang."


    Mr. Yan also thought that after Tiandu old man came to Luoxuan City, he might go to other people to confirm the news


    He checked, Tiandu old man personality perverse, no friends, but he has a good friend in the hospital, called Wang Zhe.


    Yin Zhenglin was surprised and said strangely, "he''s a poison user. He''s actually a good friend of the people in Tai hospital."


    In his heart, Mr. Yan despised it for a while, thinking that it''s rare to see more than strange, but he still explained that "since ancient times, poison has been used to harm people, and medicine can save people. In fact, poison can also save people, and medicine can also harm people. They have a lot in common, which is why they became friends."


    On this day, the Tiandu old man went straight to the outside of the Tai hospital and took out a sign from his arms. When the guard of the Tai hospital saw the sign, he respectfully invited the Tiandu old man into the living room.


    Then he went through several courtyards and found an old man who was immortal. He said respectfully, "Mr. Wang, there''s someone outside who''s coming with your brand."


    Mr. Wang said, "what does he look like? Does he look old, haggard and dangerous?"


    The guard was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    With a smile, Mr. Wang waved his hand and said, "I see. You can go."


    Wang Zhe stood in the same place and said to himself, "I''m really here. What Mr. Yan said is true. I''m sorry, old friend. The price offered by the other party is too high. I can only blame acting."


    After that, he went to the hall and saw Tiandu old man sitting upright. His face suddenly became very excited. Tiandu old man also felt a familiar breath. He looked up and saw Wang Zhe coming. His overcast face also showed a smile.


    He stood up and said, "old man Wang, long time no see."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1642

    Wang Zhe sneered in his heart.


    "How dare you call me that, a rustic man."


    Of course, he won''t say it directly.


    He and Tiandu old man also met by fate. At that time, both of them had just become saints. He went to southern Xinjiang to look for a poisonous herb.


    Just at that time, Tiandu old man was also in that place. They met a very powerful monster. They had to join hands to escape, and finally let them escape. This experience also made them friends.


    And because both of them have very deep research on poisons.


    However, now it seems that only Tiandu old man regards Wang Zhe as a good friend, but Wang Zhe doesn''t take him seriously.


    Just yesterday, Mr. Yan visited Wang Zhe and said something about Tiandu old man. Without saying a word, Wang Zhe agreed that he would help Mr. Yan to cheat Tiandu old man. As for the benefits, only he knew.


    After they sat down and exchanged greetings, Tiandu old man turned to the topic. He looked at Wang Zhe and said, "old man Wang, the prince''s martial arts are being performed in Luoxuan city these days. Do you have any concerns?"


    Wang Zhe chuckled, touched the beard on his chin, nodded and said, "of course, I know that the battle of seizing the throne is the top priority of our Shang Dynasty. During this period of time, both the common people and the dignitaries will watch this contest.


    Old man Tiandu asked quietly, "do you know the seventh prince?"


    "Here we are."


    Wang Zhe said in his heart.


    "Of course, I know that the seventh Prince has always been responsible for the virtuous life. He broke through the extraordinary supremacy a few days before the beginning of martial arts. That vision is extraordinary, and his future achievements are absolutely limitless."


    Half way through. Wang Zhe looked at Tiandu old man with a kind of meaningful eyes and said, "why, old friend, do you want to help the seventh prince


    Old Tiandu shook his head and said, "I don''t have that idea. He has a man named Liu Qian under his command. Do you know that?"


    Wang Zhe''s face showed a trace of thinking. It seemed that he was really thinking about the day. After a while, he nodded and said, "of course, I have seen him. He also appeared in the martial arts performance one day. Tut Tut, this man is really powerful. He dealt with the three of the seventeen princes by himself. They are all extraordinary and supreme accomplishments, but they are vulnerable and easily solved in front of him. What a fat beating. It''s terrible. "


    Wang Zhe''s eyebrows were flying and his hands were waving, as if he had returned to the challenge arena.


    "Speaking of it, the two men of the 17th prince are also masters of using poison, and their writing techniques are quite similar to yours."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhe suddenly froze, as if he had just realized it. He looked at Tiandu old man with an incredible face and asked, "old friend, are those two boys?"


    The old man of Tiandu, with a gloomy face, nodded and said, "yes, those two are my useless disciples."


    Wang Zhe grinned twice, embarrassed.


    The only doubt of Tiandu old man is why Liu Qian wants to kill his two disciples. They don''t have much hatred. It''s good to be beaten in the challenge arena. Why should they take their lives.


    Tiandu old man''s face was dignified, and he said, "does this man named Liu Qian have any hatred with my two apprentices? Why do you want to lay such a heavy hand?"¡° That''s it Wang Zhe felt his chin as if he was thinking about something. He turned his eyes and said with some uncertainty, "if you want to say that there is only one place that offends them, there should be only one."


    "Tell me." Old man Tiandu said busily.


    "Before meeting Liu Qian, there was another competition for the 17th prince. At that time, a girl disguised as a man came on the stage to compete with the prince of the period. Your two apprentices beat him with your housekeeping skills. This girl should have something to do with Liu Qian. Seeing that she was in danger, Liu Qian directly beat your two apprentices. If there were no rules there, I felt that your two apprentices might have been killed by him at that time. "


    It''s not nonsense, but it''s just adding some subjective ideas of Wang Zhe. Tiandu old man has believed it.


    The original is to protect their own women, this also said in the past, but this person is too cruel, even if you hurt the woman, is not to beat you.


    Wang Zhe looked concerned and asked, "old friend, how did you ask about this man? What happened?"


    Old man Tiandu looked at Wang Zhe, sighed and said, "my two useless apprentices were killed by this man."


    "What


    Wang Zhe suddenly stood up, a face of can''t believe, exclaimed, "how dare he do such a thing."


    Old man Tiandu snorted and said, "maybe it''s because I''ve lived in the mountains for a long time. Now no one knows me."


    After the initial surprise, Wang Zhe sat down again, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "What else can I do? Since he killed my apprentice, I naturally want to avenge them both. Is that all?"


    It''s natural for Tiandu old man.


    But Wang Zhe said, "old friend, it''s not right. After all, Liu Qian is still under the seventh prince. If you do this in Luoxuan City, you will not give the seventh Prince face. I''m afraid the whole prince will come to you."


    Old man Tiandu frowned. He thought of it at the beginning, but even so, he would not give up his plan of revenge.


    "I''ve also considered this level. If I don''t go to the seventh prince, I''ll go to the place where Liu moved and kill him. Then I''ll leave. Who knows that I did it. Even if I know, I''ve gone far away. How can Yin merchants catch me? I can''t do it. I''ll hide in southern Xinjiang."


    Old man Tiandu said his plan.


    Wang Zhe pondered for a moment. Old man Tiandu knew that his friend always had many ideas and asked, "why, do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Zhedao said, "it''s not that you have any idea. It''s just that your two apprentices are all under the 17th prince. As far as I know, the 17th Prince is also very disgusted with Liu Qian. I think maybe you two can reach a consensus on this matter. Maybe you can let the 17th Prince help you."


    The old man of Tiandu said with disdain, "what can you do for me if you can''t stand steadily now


    Wang Zhe said with a smile, "that''s not what I said. I''m not asking you to take him to assassinate Liu Qian, but his influence in the royal family. Even if you kill Liu Qian, as Yin Zhenglin, maybe you can suppress the bad influence, so you don''t have to die." Old man Tiandu felt a move in his heart. This is really a good idea. He has been operating in his own mountain for so long, and he is still very reluctant to leave such a place.


    "That''s quite reasonable. It''s a good way. I''ll just talk to him."


    The old man Tiandu was already moved. He thought of Yin Zhenglin''s disgusting expression when he talked about Liu Qian. If he showed his intention to kill Liu Qian, he should be absolutely supportive and give a lot of help.


    At this time, Wang Zhe suddenly showed a very serious expression and said, "old friend, let me go with you this time. This boy is not simple, just in case."


    Tiandu old man felt warm in his heart and thought that he still had a close friend after all.


    Just hearing Wang Zhe praise Liu Qian like this, I was still a little unhappy. There was always a feeling of being despised. I immediately said, "no matter how he is, he''s just extraordinary. Can''t I deal with him? After all, you have an official status. You''d better not act rashly."


    "Ha ha, that''s also true. The old friend''s poison and the extraordinary supreme should not be able to let go. In that case, I wish you a good start."


    Wang Zhe arched his hand at Tiandu old man, as if Tiandu old man had killed Liu Qian. In fact, he belittled Tiandu old man in his heart.


    The two talked casually again, and the old man left. Wang Zhe looked at the figure of the old man and showed a smile of disdain.


    He went back to his room and took out a magic weapon for communication. After a little light, Wang Zhe said respectfully, "Mr. Yan, my side is over. Now Tiandu old man has no doubt that he will cooperate with you."


    Wang Zhe didn''t know the origin of Mr. Yan, but he vaguely knew that behind him stood a big figure of the royal family.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. It''s said that the good reward will not be less than you. If you want, you can continue to help us, and you won''t be mistreated." Mr. Yan is going to plain.


    Wang Zhe was overjoyed. He nodded again and again and said, "naturally, I''d like to. Thank you, Mr. Yan, for your appreciation."


    At the other end, Mr. Yan cut off the subpoena without expression, looked at Yin Zhenglin and said, "well, he''s coming back. Now, he should have believed it and come to us for help."


    Yin Zhenglin clenched his fist and said, "that''s good. Hey, hey, Liu Qian, I can''t beat you, but I''ll find you an extraordinary saint to see if you can beat me."


    "I''m not sure I can deal with him." Mr. Yan said a word in his heart.


    Liu Qian''s depth, even he did not fully see it, he felt that even if it is Tiandu old man, it should not take Liu Qian''s life, but it can still cause him some trouble, his goal now is to find as much trouble as possible for Liu Qian. It affected Liu Qian''s martial arts performance.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1643

    Sure enough, they waited in the room for a while, and then a servant came to report that Tiandu old man had gone back.


    Yin Zhenglin chuckled and said, "Mr. Yan really expected things like God."


    With that, they walked out of the room and into the hall. Old man Tiandu was waiting here. This time, his expression became much more kind. Seeing Yin Zhenglin, he arched his hand to say hello.


    Yin Zhenglin knew what the old man would come here for tomorrow, but he pretended that he didn''t know. He asked, "what''s the matter with me, as long as I can help you, I will do everything."


    "I heard that the 17th Prince hated Liu Qian very much. Now I''m sure that Liu Qian is the one who really killed my apprentice. I''ll go to this man for revenge."


    When Yin Zhenglin heard this, he hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "I also want to help the elder, but I''m weak. Now I''m beaten like this by Liu Qian. I can''t help the elder any more."


    Tiandu was contemptuous in his heart. He thought how could I ask you for help? You''re a waste. If I take you there, it''s no use but to delay me.


    Tiandu old man said faintly, "Your Highness, it''s better to take good care of yourself. I''ll deal with Liu Qian myself, but I''ve heard that he is under the seventh prince. Anyway, the seventh Prince is also a member of the royal family. If I deal with Liu Qian, I''m afraid there will be much dissatisfaction within the royal family of Yin merchants. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t want some unnecessary trouble."


    Yin Zheng nodded his head and said, "I see. You can rest assured, senior. Although the seventh Prince is ahead of me, everyone knows that he is not favored by many people in the court, and the emperor doesn''t like him. As long as I deal with him, you will kill Liu Qian, and there won''t be anything wrong, It was Liu Qian who killed two of your apprentices first. We had the upper hand in both feeling and reason. "


    Unknowingly, Yin Zhenglin has already begun to use our name.


    The old man Tiandu didn''t care. If he could solve the problem, let the boy get some light.


    Yin Zhenglin, on the other hand, asked curiously, "I just don''t know how you plan to deal with Liu Qian. Shall we go straight to the door or not?"


    Before Yin Zhenglin finished speaking, Tiandu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to go to the door. Since I use poison, I will use secret means. This time, I will let Liu Qian die."


    Anyone can hear the astonishing killing intention in Tiandu''s words. Yin Zhenglin is also aware of how much he values his two disciples.


    "Do you need any other help? Just put it forward." Yin Zhenglin pretended to be very concerned. In his solid body, he regarded Tiandu old man as an idiot, so he was easily used by himself.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to play with others in applause.


    Old man Tiandu thought about it and put forward a request. He wanted a quiet room and made some final preparations before he started with Liu Qian.


    Yin Zhenglin naturally agreed to such a condition and prepared a room for him to see Tiandu old man go back.


    When Tiandu old man went back, Yin Zhenglin said with disdain, "ha ha ha, it''s really a straw bag. It''s stupid that we cheated him and worked for us."


    Mr. Yan thought that you are also a straw bag. I didn''t make it happen by myself.


    That end of Yin Zhenglin is not finished¡° What kind of extraordinary sage, but his brain is so simple. Mr. Yan, Liu Qian should be dead this time. "


    Mr. Yan''s face was cold, nodded and said, "yes, after all, he is also a sage in the middle period. Even if he does not die this time, he will suffer a lot."


    Liu Qian still stayed at home, but today he felt a little uneasy. He knew that it was impossible for him not to be like this.


    He will have such a feeling that something will happen today. Some flies are secretly calculating him and are sensed by him.


    But the other side is also a man of profound cultivation. Although Liu Qian can know that someone is plotting against him, he can''t know who the other side is.


    Liu Qian went out of his room, found the housekeeper and said to him, "take all the people in the mansion away today. I feel that something may happen tonight."


    The housekeeper was stunned. Although he didn''t know why, he was always obedient to Liu Qian. He nodded and said, "OK, master, I''ll arrange it right away."


    A few maids on the side also heard this order, including Xiaojuan. Xiaojuan''s face was expressionless. In fact, she began to panic. Why did Liu Qian let the people in the residence leave? Did he notice anything.


    The housekeeper asked anxiously, "Sir, what happened?"


    Liu Qian shook his head, showed a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. There may be some unexpected guests. You are all ordinary people. You may be hurt if you stay here, so it''s better to go out."


    Xiaojuan was shocked and had a feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth. He suddenly thought that he was Mr. Yan''s man. If Mr. Yan launched an attack on this mansion today, he would not be spared.


    But now even Liu Qian feels that something is wrong, but no one comes to warn him. The people on his side don''t care about themselves at all. On the contrary, Liu Qian is worried about them, who are like mole ants.


    After Liu Qian and the servants finished, he went to Ruan''s room and was about to raise his hand and knock on the door when Ruan''s voice came from inside


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Liu Qian''s face froze, but Ruan''s tone was still not good. He said, "I have a feeling today. It seems that someone is going to trouble me. The opponent has a lot of strength. Otherwise, you should go out for a while and avoid it."


    Liu Qian was rudely interrupted before he finished. He said impatiently, "why, you look down on me and think I can''t help you?"


    Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "no, I don''t mean that."


    Liu Qian didn''t know how to explain it. He was still afraid of an accident.


    "Well, needless to say, I won''t leave. I''m kidding. If there''s a man who doesn''t know how to die, I''ll kill him."


    After he said that, Liu Qian had to give up. He went back to his room. The housekeeper was very efficient. Now he left with all his servants.


    When Xiaojuan left, she turned her head and looked at the mansion. She hesitated to tell Liu Qian about it. However, at last, she thought of Mr. Yan''s severe punishment, but she didn''t have the courage to follow the army and left here.


    After all the people left, Liu Qian sat on the bed and drew with his hands on his chest. The golden threads came out of Liu Qian''s hands and could not be seen in ordinary people''s eyes. These golden threads appeared from Liu Qian''s room and fell to the corner of the mansion. Finally, a circle was laid around the mansion.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qian closed his eyes, showed a sneer, and said, "no matter who you are, since you come to me, I will not let you go."


    As night slowly falls, Tiandu old man finally comes out of the room. His whole temperament has become a lot of evil. I don''t know what preparation he has made in the room.


    Tiandu old man didn''t say hello to Yin Zhenglin and left here.


    However, Yin Zhenglin and Mr. Yan still knew the news. Yin Zhenglin was looking forward to it and couldn''t follow him to see what happened.


    Tiandu old man hid in the dark, slowly approaching Liu Qian''s house, surrounded by a cloud of fog


    His technique is much better than that of his two apprentices. This layer of fog is so thick that you can hardly see the situation inside and completely block the perception outside.


    At least the people walking in the streets of Luo Xuancheng didn''t notice a person passing by.


    Old man Tiandu came to Liu Qian''s door. He looked at the gate of Liu Qian''s residence and was surprised. He found that there were not many people in it. There were only two breath left in the residence, one man and one woman, who were all extraordinary.


    Of course, the man was Liu Qian. As for the woman, she should have been dealt with by her two apprentices.


    There are only two people left in the mansion, which makes Tiandu old man feel a little bad in his heart. The other party seems to have noticed something, but he still doesn''t intend to give up. He is confident and can''t resist by relying on his own poison.


    His two apprentices only learned a little about him, far less than him.


    There was a black air in the fog. The two were intertwined and finally turned into a transparent air. Tiandu old man looked at the house not far away and pointed.


    This group of transparent gas shot at Liu Qian''s house, he put poison invisible colorless, how the other party is unable to prevent.


    But this transparent gas just came to the door and suddenly sent out a light golden light. Tiandu old man was stunned. His poison should have no color. He immediately realized that it was Liu Qian who made it.


    After his poison turned into gold, Liu Qian''s voice came from inside.


    "Hum, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you want to come to me, why don''t you go to the main gate and write about the sneaky way? You''re not a hero."


    As soon as the old man''s face sank, a saint was plotting to be supreme. Originally, he was unable to say anything. Now he was ridiculed by Liu Qian, so the old man couldn''t bear it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1644

    The old man of Tiandu didn''t hide his whereabouts any more. He stood up and cried, "Liu Qian, child, come out to die.".


    A cold hum, a golden flash, Liu Qian has appeared at the gate of the mansion, Tiandu old man heart a shock, he found that Liu Qian''s speed is very fast, even himself almost can''t see clearly, Liu Qian appeared, see Tiandu old man''s black and gray poison gas, in the heart of the moment to understand, this person absolutely has a great relationship with the Condor brothers..


    Liu Qian frowned and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the vulture?".


    In fact, Liu Qian had a guess in his mind. When dealing with the Condor brothers, he found that the two men''s respective means should have been the same, but they were lack of talent and could not understand each other. They could only learn by themselves.,


    In front of this old man is a super Saint level strong, and has gray and black two gas, it is obvious that this person should be the master of two vultures..


    Liu Qian just thought that this man came to avenge his two apprentices, and he was a little depressed. He thought that he just beat your two apprentices. Although he started a bit hard, there was no need to come to him like this..


    Sure enough, Tiandu old man looked at Liu Qian bitterly and said, "ha ha, do you have the face to ask? I''m the master of both of them, and you can still come!".


    Liu Qian a Leng, feel the wrong place, it seems that the old man thought he killed the Condor brothers, but Liu Qian himself is very clear, he did not kill them two people, although the injury is very serious, but as long as adhere to a short period of treatment can be cured..


    "Wait, old man, what do you mean?" Liu Qian a little confused, he felt that the old man is likely to be cheated..


    The old man of Tiandu snorted coldly and looked at Liu Qian and said, "smelly boy, do you dare to do it? You killed my two apprentices in the suburbs and cut off their heads. You are so vicious. You think you did it without leaking. But I can still see the picture of you being a brute when I go back to the source."


    Tiandu old man had a preconceived idea. He believed in the picture of the vulture spirit coming back at the last moment and confirmed that Liu Qian had killed his apprentice.


    Liu Qian frowned tightly, though he was not afraid of the old man. But he didn''t want to do a lot more things for no reason. Liu Qian said, "you may have been used. I haven''t killed your apprentices. Although I beat them up, they won''t die. As for you going to the suburbs, I''ve been at home these two days and haven''t gone out."


    How can Tiandu believe that if he denies Liu Qian now, he will deny himself.


    The old man of Tiandu pointed to Liu Qian and said, "you don''t have to argue. You''re really useless. Dare you do it and dare not recognize it?"


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I said I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. If I did, I would naturally admit that I''m just afraid that you will be used by others, sold and counted money for others. "Fool" Liu Qian''s face also cooled down. He meant well, but this man is not good or bad. It''s a big deal. He''s a saint. Don''t you be afraid.


    The atmosphere was full of tension. When they were about to fight, a voice said coldly, "if you want to fight, don''t be in Luo Xuan city."


    Liu Qian looked up and saw a white haired old man standing in the middle of the sky. He was so popular that people couldn''t see the depth. Liu Qian knew that he should be a master in the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. Although they didn''t move much, they were a high-level saint, so naturally they could still notice.


    The old man looked at Tiandu old man and asked, "you are Tiandu old man."


    Although they are higher than their own accomplishments, as a saint, they will not lower their attitude, nod their heads and say, "yes, I am." The old man looked at Tiandu old man playfully and said with a smile, "this extraordinary little friend has offended Tiandu old man in some way. He even started to fight in Luoxuan city."


    The old man is also a red faced man. After all, the other side is a supernatural young man. What a sage he is, he actually plays with a sneak attack.


    However, he doesn''t care so much now. His original intention was to leave directly after poisoning. He believes that Liu Qian will never be able to survive with his strong poison. But now that he has brought out the royal family, he is embarrassed.


    The old man of Tiandu said without expression, "this boy killed my apprentice. Naturally, I want to seek revenge."


    The old man''s face became more dignified. He nodded and said, "I see. It''s true. It''s hard to kill the disciples. There''s nothing wrong with revenge. It''s just that you are the most powerful people for ordinary people. Fighting in Luoxuan city will affect too many things. You can do it, but don''t do it in Luoxuan city."


    Hearing this, Tiandu old man looked at Liu Qian provocatively and asked, "how about it, boy, do you dare to go out and fight with me?"


    Liu Qian was very uncomfortable in his heart. He nodded and said, "well, those who don''t go are bastards."


    When the old man in midair heard Liu Qian say this, he could not help looking at Liu Qian curiously. He even suspected that he had heard it wrong. This extraordinary boy did not seek his own shelter, but also actively provoked a saint. Did he shut up for too long, and people did not know the harm of the saint?


    Tian Du''s face turned green with anger. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, we''ll go out now."


    "Who''s afraid of who." Liu Qian had a tit for tat.


    The old man in mid air was afraid that two people would fight here again, so he immediately said, "well, well, in this case, I''ll open the gate for the two of you, and the two of you will go out of the city to find a place to have a good fight."


    Both Liu Qian and Tiandu nodded.


    The old man took Liu Qian to the gate. The gate had been closed at this time, but at the old man''s command, it opened again.


    There is a rule in Luoxuan city. You can''t fly. Only the old people, who are originally Royal, can ignore this rule.


    As they walked out of the gate, the old man looked at Liu Qian''s face and suddenly felt familiar.


    "It was him."


    Although he has been practicing all the time, he will also pay attention to the major events of the outside world. For example, he is also paying attention to the battle of seizing the throne during this period.


    He remembered that he had seen Liu Qian compete with other people. It was a competition with Yin Zhenglin, the 17th prince. Facing Yin Zhenglin alone, he beat each other to pieces.


    In the younger generation, this is the strongest group, and he thinks that this is not all the strength of Liu Qian.


    "By the way, this person is still Xiao Qi''s person, it''s the same."


    In fact, the old man has a good relationship with the emperor. He knows something about Yin Zhenglin and wants to protect him. But he has just said it. Now it''s hard to beat himself in the face, so he has to give up. He wants to tell the emperor about it after he goes back.


    He still didn''t think Liu Qian could deal with a monk in the middle of the sage period, which was too rebellious. After the gate opened, Liu Qian and Tiandu rushed to the same place at the same time.


    The two of them walked three hundred miles until they came to a barren mountain where Liu Qian stopped.


    The old man sneered, "is this the place you chose to bury your bones?"


    Liu Qian''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and a golden sword light flew by. As soon as Tiandu''s face changed, he flashed to the side. But even so, his face was rubbed and blood flowed out. Although the wound was not very big, he looked very embarrassed.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to attack me." I totally forget that I was just attacking Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t care. His palm turned golden and he cut it off with a hand knife.


    The old man Tiandu was astonished. He even attacked the last extraordinary saint. Didn''t he look down on himself.


    The gray and black air around him wrapped around Liu Qian''s palm. Liu Qian''s palm immediately made a creaking sound. The poison of Tiandu old man was much stronger than his two disciples.


    Liu Qian felt that his palm wanted to cut down, and the resistance was not generally great.


    Tiandu old man sneered, "boy, you are so brave. I''ll let you know that the gap between the supreme and the sage can''t be crossed."


    The poison gas started climbing from Liu Qian''s palm, and all of a sudden it covered Liu Qian''s whole arm. Liu Qian could feel a very powerful force attacking every pore of his body. He knew that once a place was broken, the poison would invade his body. At that time, he would be finished.


    Black gas not only wrapped Liu Qian''s arm, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole person was hugged by a layer of gas.


    Old man Tiandu cried hysterically, "go to hell, stinky boy."


    Liu Qian was trapped in the black gas, but he didn''t feel a bit flustered. The black gas kept attacking his pores, that is, at this time, every pore of Liu Qian''s body ejected a golden flame. This flame has a natural restraining effect on the toxin, wrapping a layer of black gas of Liu Qian, which was burned clean by Liu Qian..


    Old man Tiandu''s face was gloomy. He had seen this kind of flame. Liu Qian used this thing to deal with his two disciples when he was competing with his disciples. He didn''t expect that this thing was actually effective for his own poison. He was clearly an extraordinary saint. Why was the extraordinary and supreme means effective for himself.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1645

    When Liu Qian was fighting with Tiandu old man, a eunuch ran along the road in the imperial city and announced that he finally met the emperor. After seeing the emperor, the eunuch knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, it''s the ancestor who asked me to send a message that the man named Liu Qian went out to compete with Tiandu old man."


    The emperor was stunned. He knew that the famous sages and strong men in the Yin and Shang dynasties had never given up recruiting the old man. However, the old man was used to being free and stayed on the mountain. He didn''t mean to come down.


    This time, I came here to avenge Liu Qian.


    The emperor asked suspiciously, "why does Tiandu old man deal with Liu Qian? Is there any hatred between them?"


    The eunuch quickly replied, "according to the ancestor, it seems that Liu Qian killed two of his disciples, so Tiandu old man came to seek revenge."


    The emperor was lost in thought. He saw Liu Qian dealing with the seventeen on that day. Although they were beaten badly by Liu Qian, they should not have lost their lives.


    There should be something fishy in the emperor''s intuition, but he was more worried about Liu Qian''s safety. After all, the other side was still an extraordinary sage. Although Liu Qian was strong, he was only extraordinary. The difference between the two was like a natural moat. It can''t be denied that there were some peerless talents who could beat the sage in the realm of extraordinary supremacy, However, Tiandu old man is not a new saint. He has been in this realm for many years in the middle of saints. He is an old Saint.


    Such saints have a lot of means and experience. Even if they are in the same realm, they are in trouble. Moreover, Tiandu old man is a master of using poison. When using poison, people can''t prevent it. This kind of opponent is the most annoying.


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, Duke Chen was also a little worried and said, "Your Majesty, although Liu Qian is very gifted, he is still a supreme man after all. He is too big to trust. He actually agreed to the appointment of Tiandu old man. I''m afraid he''s in trouble this time."


    The emperor made a quick decision and stood up and said, "Mr. Chen, go out and find them now. I don''t think these two people will go too far. When they see that the situation is not right, they immediately save Liu Qian. As for the attitude of Tiandu old man, we don''t need to worry about it."


    Mr. Chen nodded solemnly, and his momentum suddenly began to rise slowly. At first, he seemed to be the feeling of the supreme peak, but at this time, his momentum suddenly became stronger, and he was already a saint.


    Mr. Chen went out of his study and went to the gate.


    Outside the gate, Mr. Chen stood at the gate and closed his eyes. He immediately found that there were two strong breath in the East. It should be the two men. Mr. Chen walked all the way. Sure enough, Mr. Liu Qian and Mr. Tiandu were fighting here.


    It seems that Liu Qian is not weak.


    The black and gray gas around Tiandu old man kept spinning, and from time to time they would rush out and hit Liu Qian. But Liu Qian was burning a golden flame. Tiandu old man''s methods could not do any damage to Liu Qian. The gas just came to Liu Qian, and it would be completely burned by the flame.


    Both of them noticed the appearance of Duke Chen. Liu Qian found that the momentum of Duke Chen is a saint. It''s no surprise that this man has been following the emperor all the time. He should be like a bodyguard. It''s no surprise that he has such accomplishments.


    Just don''t know each other this time, is for what thing, don''t know oneself and day poison old man about to go out to fight, run to persuade.


    Liu Qian never thought that he would come here because he was afraid of losing money. In Liu Qian''s mind, he didn''t put Tiandu old man on him at all. Maybe others would be afraid of Tiandu old man''s poison, but Liu Qian''s health is so strong that he doesn''t need to worry about being invaded by these toxins. It''s only a matter of time before he can win over Tiandu old man. However, when Tiandu old man saw that an outsider was coming, he began to worry, especially this man''s momentum was concise. At a glance, he knew that he was no less powerful than himself, and there was a police cover in his heart.


    The old man Tiandu took a picture. The black and the gray mixed together and turned into a dragon. He rushed to Liu Qian. It was night, and there was no light at all. Even the moon above seemed to be covered by the dragon.


    Liu Qian''s eyes darkened. Of course, he knew that it was not his blindness, but the old man''s anger blocked all the light out.


    However, Liu Qian was able to hear the old man speak.


    "Boy, you should die. Eat me a xuanming Yousha palm."


    The Dragon opened its mouth in the middle of the sky, as if to swallow the moon. He opened his mouth, and the black poison gas gushed out of his mouth, like a waterfall, and all fell on Liu Qian.


    The golden flame on Liu Qian''s body was also doused by such a large amount of black gas. Liu Qian''s whole body was dark, as if he had just rolled a circle from the coal mine.


    Liu Qian''an stood quietly in the same place, and Mr. Chen couldn''t help it.


    However, Liu Qian suddenly opened his eyes. His whole body is dark now, with only one pair of white eyes. This picture looks very funny.


    It cannot be mention in the same breath that Liu Qian is so angry that he is surprised to speak. These black gas is not what he used to attack, but the essence that he has cultivated over the years. His power and those that he just released is not the same as that.


    Liu Qian rushed to the sky. Although his face was dark, he could still see that his expression was very contemptuous. Looking at the Tiandu old man, he said sarcastically, "it''s these poisons again. It''s really painless. Why, are you giving me a bath?"


    Tiandu''s mouth was crooked, and he said angrily, "smelly boy, you dare to insult me, I want you to make your life worse than death."


    With a wave of the old man''s finger, the dragon in the air pounced on Liu qianfei. The speed was very fast, but Liu Qian''s reaction was not weak.


    He jumped up and dodged the attack of the dragon. The dragon''s head flew under Liu Qian. Liu Qian saw the time and fell down.


    Liu Qian was surprised when his feet stepped on the dragon''s head, because he found that what he stepped on was actually a corpse. Liu Qian''s feet sank into the dragon''s head. The Dragon let out a roar, which was heard by everyone. The roar was very painful.


    Liu Qian used the same Kungfu as a thousand jin pendant. His foot on the dragon''s head was no different from that of several mountains. Even the dragon''s bones and muscles could not be eaten. Liu Qian stepped on the ground directly from mid air.


    Old man Tiandu scolded. This dragon was found in a spiritual place by chance when he just broke the mirror and entered the realm of saints. In fact, it''s a dragon, but it''s just a dragon. But this dragon has just come out.


    Jiaolong also has its own natural aura attribute. It''s naturally inclined to one attribute. However, this leaping Jiaolong is very special. It''s actually a poisonous dragon. Poisonous dragon is still very rare. Tiandu old man is naturally excited and immediately catches this dragon. After years of careful cultivation, he is finally able to use it.


    This poisonous dragon also has the realm of sage, so as long as he confronts with others, it is equivalent to two saints fighting one.


    Liu Qian stepped on the poisonous dragon. The huge body of the poisonous dragon kept twisting, but there was no way to throw Liu Qian off his body. There was a trace of fear in the giant longan. Then the huge scales on his body suddenly opened, and green poisonous gas came out from the Dragon scales. Liu Qian was sprayed on his face unexpectedly, and he felt dizzy. However, as soon as Zhen Yuan turned around, Liu Qian was pressed down by these toxins, and he was also surprised, This poison is still very powerful.


    Seeing the black air on Liu Qian''s face flashed by, Tian Du old man knew that Liu Qian was just suppressing the poison for a while, and sneered, "smelly boy, you want to suppress the poison. I''ll see how long you can suppress it."


    He rushed to Liu Qian''s side and started to fight with him on the tap. His hands were black and stained with poison. Even Liu Qian didn''t dare to collide with his hands, so he had to try to avoid it.


    The speed of their fight is very fast. In the eyes of Mr. Chen, we can only see a lot of shadows. However, Liu Qian''s position has not changed. On the contrary, Tiandu old man has been changing his position and making an adjustment.


    In this way, of course, Liu Qian has the advantage. The reason why he does not move is that he is still suppressing the dragon under his feet. Liu Qian''s feet are like two nails, nailing the dragon to the ground. Where Liu Qian stands, the scale of the dragon has been broken, and Liu Qian''s feet have stepped into the flesh of the dragon.


    The dragon scale has a strong defense, but without the protection of the dragon scale, the dragon is very vulnerable. Liu Qian continues to exert his strength, and the Dragon screams. He has a strong strength, but Liu Qian tramples on the ground, and he has no place to use it. He is also depressed.


    But old man Tiandu had nothing to do. He was an extraordinary saint. Although he was not very proficient in melee fighting, his realm was here after all. His strength and speed were all superior. However, Liu Qian''s speed and strength were not inferior to him at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be superior to him in strength.


    When they met, Liu Qian always avoided bumping his hands with Tiandu''s, and both chose to attack his joints. Although he tried his best to defend, he now felt that his joints were aching.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1646

    The most important thing is that Tiandu old man felt that after a close fight, some Zhenyuan of Liu Qian took the opportunity to hit him. These Zhenyuan were very strange, and they didn''t launch more attacks after they entered his body. Even if you stay in that place, it''s not without influence at all.


    These Zhenyuan are very tenacious, and each joint is a key point. If you take Zhenyuan in your body as water, then these joints are ports, which are very critical. Now all these joints are blocked by Zhenyuan, which is equivalent to erecting a dam in the middle of the river.


    The circulation of Zhenyuan is no longer Liu Qian. It is a great threat to people like Tiandu old man. Tiandu old man also mobilized Zhenyuan in his body to attack Liu Qian''s Zhenyuan, but the effect is very little. Although the number of these things is small, they are very tenacious. If he insists on destroying them, it will take too much effort.


    Now is the most crucial time to fight with Liu qiandou. We should not waste any of our strength.


    Anyway, the threat is not big, so Tiandu old man put it down for the time being.


    Liu Qian is still standing on the dragon''s head, standing aloof. Tiandu old man looks at the dragon''s breath. The older he gets, the weaker he gets. He is also distressed. But there is not much he can do. He wants to drive Liu Qian away, but Liu Qian is as stable as a mountain. He finds that he can''t drive Liu Qian away from the dragon''s head.


    On one side, Mr. Chen was very worried about Liu Qian, but now he was very surprised to find that instead of falling into the disadvantage, Liu Qian began to dominate.


    Liu Qian is stepping on the Dragon now, which means that he has solved an opponent without any effort, because Tiandu old man has no way to deal with him. When Liu Qian steps on the dragon and freezes his feet to deal with Tiandu old man, it''s really hard to say who wins or loses.


    In his heart, Mr. Chen was astonished. He thought he had a high opinion of Liu Qian. He observed Liu Qian''s strength and thought that Liu Qian should have no problem dealing with the saints who had just broken the mirror. But now Liu Qian''s actual performance, not to mention the saints who had just broken the mirror, can compete with the old strong men in the middle of the saints.


    It''s hard to see such a strong man for hundreds of years. Only some legendary geniuses can do it. In the end, all such geniuses, without exception, have become strong men who oppress an era.


    It seems that Liu Qian may also become such a strong man. Mr. Chen couldn''t help feeling that Yin Litian was lucky to find such an able man.


    Old man Tiandu can''t bear it and attacks again. He also knows that if his dragon is trampled on by Liu Qian for a while, he will die.


    Of course, he can''t sit down.


    The old man Tiandu is a good student this time. He can''t take advantage of Liu Qian''s close combat. He is far away from Liu Qian, waving his hands and shooting black arrows at Liu Qian. This is a bit of trouble.


    If Liu Qian stands here, he will fight against these black arrows for nothing. It is not a wise choice.


    Liu Qian''s intention was to retreat, but even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t leave here so easily.


    Liu Qian turned his right hand and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the dragon was extremely uneasy. The whole body of the Dragon twisted more violently. At the same time, the poisonous gas in the dragon scale seemed to be spewing out. Liu Qian''s whole body was submerged by the green poisonous gas.


    Nevertheless, Liu Qian is still standing on the top of the dragon head.


    On the contrary, because of the fierce struggle of the dragon, many black arrows of Tiandu old man were all shot on the dragon.


    After years of feeding by Tiandu old man, this dragon was also raised by his own zhenyuanwen, so their strength is of the same origin. Therefore, these black arrows will not cause any damage to the dragon, but will be a tonic to him. The green poisonous gas emitted by the black dragon also carries black gas, and the toxicity is more violent.


    The old man of Tiandu didn''t expect to be self defeating. He said with a smile, "ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that."


    Liu Qian is surrounded by two kinds of poisons. Even his constitution feels uncomfortable now. He dares not stay in this place for a long time. He raises his sword high. The golden light on the sword is dazzling. Liu Qian gathers all his strength and stabs it with one sword.


    This sword seems to be of mediocre power, but in fact it is very powerful. The sword gas from the tip of the sword directly pierced the whole dragon body. The golden sword light hit the ground and made a big hole.


    The dragon''s cry is the unspeakable pain in its voice.


    The expression has become a lot of dispirited.


    After Liu Qian stabbed a sword, he left the place immediately. Tiandu old man glared angrily and went to the dragon body. He looked at the huge wound on the dragon body and felt very sad.


    He took out bottles and smeared them on the wound, but the wound left by Liu Qian was still bleeding. No matter what kind of medicine he used, it didn''t help. He also saw that there was a faint golden light on the wound, and knew that it was such a thing that was hindering the healing of the dragon''s wound.


    He knew it in his heart, but he had nothing to do with it. Just like the things in his joints, this power can only be slowly worn away by time.


    The breath of the dragon is very weak. The wound caused by Liu Qian''s sword is not worth mentioning to his whole body, but the sword has seriously damaged his Qi and blood. There''s almost no more fighting.


    Liu Qian jumped far away, his face was black and blue, and the poison was really fierce. He couldn''t help it any more. Taking this opportunity, he also took the time to adjust his body. Liu Qian''s face turned red suddenly, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. The blood had turned black. After falling on the ground, the ground made a "Zizi" sound, It was corroded by this poisonous blood.


    Liu Qian also called out, thinking that he was really powerful

 Chapter 1647

    Liu Qian''s one punch seems to be powerful, but it makes Tiandu old man look dignified. After this punch, all the air in front of Liu Qian is pushed away in this instant, forming a vacuum area, and even a black crack appears in the mid air.


    Liu Qian''s soft fists have broken the space of this place. Those black cracks are space cracks. Space cracks have a strong tearing effect. If someone stands in that place now, they will definitely be torn to pieces.


    There are also crescent shaped wind teeth flying out of the cracks.


    The old man''s face changed. Although he was a saint, he didn''t dare to neglect the upper space crack. The lethality of this thing was very strange.


    The same is true for the vigorous wind in the space crack. Their lower limit can be very low, but the upper limit is also very high. Space is a field that the great emperor can only set foot in, and only some sages who specialize in this field are qualified to judge the power of these vigorous winds.


    When Tiandu old man retreated, he was covered with fog. Wherever he went, all the living things, flowers, plants, birds and animals were killed.


    After these creatures died, they were also robbed of all their essence by Tiandu old man to supplement their consumption.


    It''s extremely vicious.


    However, no matter how old man Tiandu acted, these strong winds followed him like a shadow and could not escape.


    Liu Qian has been chasing him all the time, which makes Tiandu old man feel that when he goes to a place, Liu Qian''s fist will wait for him there first, which makes Tiandu old man depressed, but there is no way to solve it.


    Liu Qian didn''t seem to be in a hurry to catch up with Tiandu old man. With a left blow of his fist, he made several cracks in the space, and several more vigorous winds shot out.


    There are more and more vigorous winds dancing in the field.


    And I don''t know when, Liu Qian has appeared behind Tiandu old man and hit him with one punch.


    The old man of Tiandu has a warning sign in his heart. He has a feeling that if he is beaten by Liu Qianjie this time, even he will be seriously injured.


    When Liu Qian''s fist fell on the back of Tiandu old man, a thick black fog suddenly appeared on his back and hugged Liu Qian''s arm. Liu Qian felt that his arm had fallen into a black hole, an endless void.


    Old Tiandu knew that this would not hold Liu Qian for long, so he wanted to leave here. However, at this time, the originally less aggressive wind suddenly gathered and then fell together. Old Tiandu raised his hands and held up a large area of black air, just like a big umbrella. The wind fell on it one after another. The poison was really powerful, Even the vigorous wind generated by the space crack can be completely corroded.


    But on the other hand, Liu Qian has found a way to crack it. He sneers at the corner of his mouth and says, "if you always play some tricks, you can''t get on the stage. Let''s die."


    His arm golden, a flash came to Tiandu old man, a punch in Tiandu old man''s spine in the middle of the place.


    Tiandu old man let out a scream, and the fog around him dispersed.


    The body of Tiandu old man was bent up in a very strange way.


    Liu Qian frowned, and there was still the fog of Tiandu old man on the spot of his fist. His thing was really both offensive and defensive, with a feeling that it didn''t cause much damage to Tiandu old man. It only took a little time to repair the damage on his body. However, Tiandu old man still flew out from a distance. In the middle of the journey, he turned around and raised his hand to shoot a black Throwing Knife.


    Liu Qian didn''t look at it. He raised his hand, shot a golden sword, and shot it down from mid air.


    Old man Tiandu is ready. He thinks that Liu Qian has an advantage now and should take advantage of the victory. He finds that he underestimates Liu Qian after all.


    After a short fight, he found that Liu Qian''s speed and strength were no less than him. He even had to admit that he seemed to be a little better than himself in these two aspects, which was just incredible. This was only the time of extraordinary supremacy. He did not dare to imagine that if Liu Qian came to the saint''s realm one day, he would be scared.


    "No, I must kill this boy today. If I let him live, I won''t sleep well in the future." Liu Qian''s talent really scared him. He had heard of some rare talents before. In the realm of transcendence, they could challenge or even defeat saints. But there were few such people. There were only a few people in my life. All of them were disciples of seclusion schools or world-famous families, There will be generations of such a genius.


    As for Liu Qian, who was a sage like him in the middle of his life, this kind of fighting power could only be achieved by those who were famous in history. Without exception, most of these people became the great emperor, while others were also the strong ones who oppressed an era.


    Liu Qian is such a person. Tiandu old man suddenly has a trace of regret. He should wait and see for a while to find out the details of Liu Qian. The main reason is that Liu Qian''s extraordinary power has made him lose his usual cautious attitude and some rashness.


    Liu Qian blows the Tiandu old man, but he doesn''t pursue him. Liu Qian reaches out his hands and tears open the space in front of him. A dark space crack appears in front of him, and he plunges in.


    We should know that the interior of the space crack can be full of space turbulence. If it''s not for people who have a deep understanding of the space, it''s no different from looking for death to go in like this.


    But Tiandu''s uneasiness became more intense.


    He suddenly turned around, and Liu Qian''s fist appeared out of thin air. This time, Tiandu old man''s reaction was quick. He put his hands in his chest to block Liu Qian''s fist. Rao is so. He was beaten by Liu Qian and his hand bone was broken. Although he is a saint, pain still exists. The pain of hand bone breaking is unbearable to anyone.


    Tiandu old man immediately launched a counterattack, long sword stabbed in the past, but stabbed a space, the original Liu Qian has drilled back into the space crack.


    Tiandu old man still did not dare to neglect, and Shenzhi kept sweeping around, hoping to find out where Liu Qian was.


    Looking at the dragon not far away, Tiandu old man suddenly thought of a thing, whether this boy would attack the West and East, and go to solve his own dragon first.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian jumped out of the air. The dragon was very weak. Tiandu old man smeared all the medicine on the dragon, but it didn''t have much effect. The vitality of the dragon was still very strong. Liu Qian''s sword was not fatal.


    Just let him lie on the ground and recover slowly, and he can recover.


    However, Liu Qian is no longer planning to give him this opportunity.


    He took out another long sword and held it high.


    Old man Tiandu growled, "son of a bitch, how dare you?"


    However, Liu Qian gave a cold smile. The dragon''s huge longan begged him. He could feel that Liu Qian''s sword would surely kill him. Liu Qian''s heart was as iron as stone. He was the enemy. How could he let him go because the enemy begged him.


    Liu Qian''s long sword fell down and cut it at the neck of the dragon. It just stopped a little at the dragon scale. Then Liu Qian cut all the Dragon scales here without any obstruction.


    He cut off the dragon''s Dragon''s head, and the blood flowed, and it fell all over the ground


    The dragon''s eyes are still open, and he looks at Liu Qian maliciously. Most people are afraid that when they see such a scene, they will be scared and have a shadow in their heart, but it has no influence on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian laughs. Before the Tiandu old man''s attack comes down, he breaks into the space crack.


    The old man Tiandu was full of anger, but all of them were empty.


    One after another fell on the dragon body.


    Old man Tiandu is a little crazy. He looks at Liu Qian who appears not far away and says, "boy, I have a grudge against you. I swear that I will tear you out and make you a poisonous man."


    "Old man, I''m afraid you''ve lived to the dog for so many years. Since you want to kill me, should I stand here for you to kill me? I tell you, I''m not only going to kill your dragon, but also your own life."


    Liu Qian''s face was full of sneer, and he accepted back without showing weakness.


    Mr. Chen, who is watching the battle, has been completely fooled. The situation is relatively clear now. The old man Tiandu has fallen into the disadvantage, and his disadvantage seems to be very big.


    Tiandu old man suddenly came to the dead dragon. He held out his hand and fumbled on the back of the dragon. Suddenly, his hand burst into the body of the dragon.


    Then Tiandu old man pulled, the body of the Dragon broke open, and the dragon''s spine was grasped by Tiandu old man. The dragon was tens of feet long, and the dragon''s spine was almost the same length.


    The whole body of this Dragon Ridge is green, and it seems to be highly toxic. After it appeared, there was something wrong with the surrounding air. Although this dragon lost its efficacy, this Dragon Ridge still didn''t lose its efficacy. After taking out the Dragon Ridge, Tiandu old man threw his sword into the air. The long sword turned several times in the air, and the light green rose on the Dragon Ridge, The sword began to absorb the green gas


    This evil dragon was carefully cultivated by Tiandu old man. In fact, all of its virulence was in this Dragon Ridge, but it was killed by Liu Qian before it showed any signs. Naturally, Tiandu old man wanted to make the last use of it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1648

    The green long sword trembles slightly, sucks all the poisonous gas around, and the whole sword grows bigger slowly. All of a sudden, it became the same size as the Dragon just now, and the sword had a little dragon power on it.


    This made Liu Qian and as like as two peas, who had some accidents. The sword seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes. Liu could see the dragon shaped creature that had just been the dragon''s Dragon.


    Liu Qian was shocked. Although Liu Qian had destroyed the body of the dragon, his spirit had not been completely destroyed. In this way, he seemed to be self defeating. The dragon was carefully cultivated by Tiandu old man for so many years, and there was something between them.


    And this sword, which he has kept warm for so many years, is used as a magic weapon of his own life. In fact, it already means to produce a spirit.


    This dragon is just right, and when the spirit is not dispersed, it happens that this sword is absorbing its remaining essence.


    It''s impossible for ordinary dragon spirits to be willing to be a sword spirit like this. However, after being raised by Tiandu old man for so many years, this dragon really has some feelings, so he just got into the long sword and became the sword spirit of the long sword.


    Once a sword has a sword spirit, it will become something completely different from an ordinary sword. An ordinary sword can only be held by its owner, and it has no ability to take the initiative to attack. However, when a sword has its own sword spirit, it will be completely different. A sword can attack itself without its owner.


    Against the enemy, one place is equal to two.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes widened. What he saw today can be said to be the most wonderful fight he has seen in decades. He also had the feeling that he couldn''t find it. He even began to think that God might not think much of Liu Qian today, because Jianling, a once-in-a-lifetime thing, actually appeared in such a way. It can''t be said that Tiandu''s luck is good, it can only be said that Liu Qian''s luck is too bad


    With a long smile, Tiandu thought that this time it was a blessing in disguise. Jiaolong died. He was very sad, but now he has become the spirit of his own sword. His mood is very complicated. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    In the long run, of course, it is a happy thing. The sword spirit is very precious. Even among the saints, the saints with sword spirit are very rare.


    "Son of a bitch, this time it''s heaven that''s going to kill you."


    Tiandu old man looks at Liu Qian bitterly, reaches out his hand and flies his sword into the sky. Then Tiandu old man hits Liu Qian with one punch.


    Although Liu Qian was a little surprised, he didn''t panic at all. He just became a sword spirit. This sword spirit has just been born and is very fragile. It''s nothing.


    Liu Qian sneered, "since I can kill him once, since I can kill him a second time."


    Liu Qian didn''t put his mind on Tiandu old man because his long sword was missing. The attribute of the long sword was the same as Tiandu old man''s skill. Liu Qian couldn''t feel where the sword was.


    The fist of Tiandu old man was swung away by Liu Qian. At this time, Tiandu old man''s sword also appeared. It was right above Liu Qian and stabbed at Liu Qian''s tianlinggai.


    The green air surged, bringing up two long waves. Liu Qian could vaguely see a real dragon opening its mouth to himself.


    After this dragon turned into a sword spirit, he turned himself into a real dragon.


    Liu Qian stepped back, tore his hands, tore out a space crack and plunged into it. Tiandu old man''s hand was tight and nearly hit Liu Qian on the back. But when Liu Qian disappeared in the space crack, he still didn''t follow, because he didn''t have much confidence in space. He was afraid that his hand would follow him, May fall into the trap of Liu Qian. He knew that Liu Qian''s disappearance must be to deal with his own long sword. He looked up and saw that he had lost the target of Liu Qian and circled aimlessly in mid air.


    Tiandu old man reaches out his hand and plans to recall the sword to his side, but the sword trembles slightly and doesn''t move.


    Tiandu old man''s heart sank and naturally knew that it was because of Liu Qian.


    A big hand bottle mouth appeared, holding the long sword of Tiandu old man.


    Although Tiandu old man constantly used his divine sense to urge his sword, it had no effect at all. He felt that the connection between himself and the sword had been cut off by others.


    Liu Qian holds the sword in one hand and looks carefully. The material of the sword is the best choice. Although Tiandu old man is not good at swordsmanship, he spent a lot of effort in making the sword because it is his own magic weapon.


    Even if there is no sword spirit, it is also a rare sword. With the blessing of sword spirit, it is even more powerful.


    Although Liu Qian''s right hand was shrouded, he was suppressing the sword. Even so, the sword was shaking all the time. A real dragon appeared on the body of the sword. It seemed to express his unyielding.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "since I can suppress you once, there will be a second time."


    Liu Qian clenched hard and said, "be quiet."


    Strange to say, the sword was really quiet, and did not tremble as violently as just now. This is because the spirit of the sword was killed by Liu Qian.


    Although it has become a sword spirit now, some memories of the past are still in it, especially in the face of Liu Qian, who killed himself. It can be said that he was deeply impressed. Even the sword spirit could not be spared the fear engraved in his soul.


    However, the instinctive counterattack of the long sword is still there. The gray poison gas constantly comes out of the sword. This kind of poison combines the poison of Tiandu old man and Jiaolong himself.


    It can be said that there may be few poisons more poisonous than this one in the world.


    Even Liu Qian felt something was wrong, but he knew that he could not defend at this time. Tearing space to jump would consume a lot of energy. This time he came to seize the sword to destroy him. If he failed, it would be a big blow to himself. I''m afraid that the balance of victory would be tilted.


    The appearance of the sword spirit was something Liu Qian didn''t think of. He knew that he couldn''t make the sword spirit grow up. Now the sword spirit is like a newborn baby. He doesn''t have much ability, but he grows up very fast. He had a lot of fighting experience in his previous life.


    As long as you deal with yourself a little bit, all these experiences will come back. It will be difficult to gain an advantage when dealing with it.


    Although the poison was very powerful, Liu Qian didn''t make a bold move. He was carefully observing the sword. Whether it was a person or an object, there must be a flaw in his body. Liu Qian was observing this flaw


    Tiandu old man also knew what Liu Qian was thinking and would not let him do so.


    The overwhelming black arrows shot at Liu Qian.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Qian can''t see the flaw of the sword. He tears open the space crack. If there is no sword spirit, he throws it directly into the space crack, and the sword will be gone. But now with the sword spirit, as long as he doesn''t cut off the connection between the two people, the sword can easily come back. Liu Qian appeared from a place a hundred miles away, and his sword began to vibrate again. He could also feel that his master now began to attack with all his strength to help him out.


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed and he looked at the position of the triangle on the tip of the sword. If he regarded the sword as a dragon, this place could almost be regarded as the dragon''s head.


    Just now that dragon was cut off by Liu Qian''s sword. Now it has become the spirit of this sword. Will this place also become the key.


    Liu Qian found that he could not suppress the sword. The existence of sword spirit was really powerful.


    Something has to be done


    Tiandu old man looked at Liu Qian who appeared a hundred miles away and said with a sneer, "I see when you can hide."


    He can also see that although Liu Qian''s ability to tear up space is powerful, his consumption is also huge. Even if Liu Qian is really rich, he can''t afford such consumption. As long as he comes back a few times, Liu Qian will be the meat on the chopping board.


    He has absolute confidence in his long sword. He has seen Liu Qian''s unarmed tiger tooth sword, but he thinks his sword is much better than tiger tooth sword.


    Liu Qian raised his right hand. Tiandu said sarcastically, "be careful to break your own hand."


    Liu Qian didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at the position of Jian Jian Jian and waved it down.


    It was a scene that made people tongue tied. The tip of the sword was broken so easily. It seemed that what Liu Qian cut was just a piece of tofu


    Tiandu old man widened his eyes and covered his chest in disbelief. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth. Although Liu Qian cut off a sword tip, a whole long sword has enough power. If it is broken, it is no longer complete. In fact, it is different from the complete sword power.


    The most important thing is that Liu Qian killed the spirit of the sword again. The long sword is now dark and has lost its original look.


    Tiandu old man was hit by such a heavy blow, and his expression became a lot dispirited.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Duke Chen realized that the two of them had won. Liu Qian won. Tiandu first died a dragon. Now his magic weapon was destroyed by Liu Qian. His own foundation was shaken and he was completely defeated by Liu Qian. If he didn''t run, he might not be able to leave.

 Chapter 1649

    The old man of Tiandu has already given up his mind. Although he knows that if he lets Liu Qian go this time, he will have to go far away. Liu Qian is just extraordinary now, and he can almost beat himself on the ground. If one day Liu Qian breaks through the saint realm, it''s not the end.


    As for whether Liu Qian can break through the saint realm, it can be said that now Tiandu old man is the most confident person to Liu Qian.


    Tiandu old man even thinks that Liu Qian is about to make a breakthrough long ago. He just wants to accumulate in this realm. Generally speaking, such people have great plans. All along, only those who want to attack the emperor will do such things.


    No matter how unwilling, Tiandu old man knows that he has to leave. If Liu Qian keeps him, he can''t leave.


    However, even if you want to leave, you still have to put a cruel word. Tiandu old man looked at Liu Qian and said, "smelly boy, I''ll deposit your head on your neck for the time being. I''ll come and get it one day."


    After that, he ignored Liu Qian and turned around to set up the fog. He was about to leave here. The speed was very fast. In a flash, he was hundreds of miles away.


    Tiandu thought Liu Qian was expending too much energy, and he had no more energy to pursue himself. He was hesitating whether to kill him.


    Liu Qian''s voice seemed to explode in his ears.


    "This is where you come and go."


    The old man suddenly turned around and felt that the voice was careless, but Shenzhi didn''t feel Liu Qian''s approach at all.


    Tiandu old man looked at the place where Liu Qian was standing. It was empty.


    The pupil of Tiandu old man suddenly shrinks, and the fog around him solidifies a lot, just like a wall.


    Liu Qian''s fist stretched out from a place, which seemed so abrupt.


    Just now, when Liu Qian was tearing up the space, Tiandu old man could sense some situations and what Liu Qian would come from, but now he has completely lost this ability.


    Because the speed of Liu Qian''s progress is too fast. At the beginning, when he jumped into the space, there will be some aftershocks when he jumped out of the space, but now he won''t. in a short time, Liu Qian''s understanding of space is much higher.


    "This man is really terrible. It''s not surprising that you two should have provoked such a person. I''m sorry for your master. I''ll be harmed by you this time."


    This is what Tiandu thought in his heart. When Liu Qian grows up, there will be countless stepping stones along the way. His two apprentices have become stepping stones. It seems that he is likely to become a stepping stone.


    However, Tiandu old man still has no resentment against his disciples. It''s a pity that he can''t avenge them.


    Liu Qian hit the wall with one punch, one stone stirred up a thousand waves, one punch hit the wall, the fog reaction was very fierce, the whole fight back.


    Liu Qian hummed coldly, his left hand opened, and a golden flame appeared in his hand. At the beginning, it was just a small spark, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge fire, and Liu Qian lost it.


    This flame is a poisonous nemesis, and there is almost no room for resistance.


    The old man Tiandu was just sad when he saw Liu Qian''s way of killing the gods and the Buddha''s way of killing the Buddha.


    I have been practicing for so many years, but I can''t even beat a super boy. What''s the point of living? It''s better to fight to death and go to hell with such a genius. He is so greedy of life and afraid of death that he doesn''t want to live at this moment. Tiandu''s eyes suddenly turn red and he stares at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian sighed. Old man Tiandu is totally possessed by the devil now. It''s strange that he is possessed by the devil when two people are fighting against the enemy. Old man Tiandu has rich fighting experience and should not make such a low-level mistake.


    At the same time, Liu Qian also has a warning sign in his heart. He feels that Tiandu old man seems to want to die with himself.


    How can he do such a loss making thing? After breaking the fog around Tiandu old man, he retreats. Tiandu old man is already possessed. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he will be useless when the time comes.


    However, after being possessed by the devil for a period of time, he can also exert his strength far beyond himself. Now, Tiandu old man has only one idea in his heart, that is, to pull Liu Qian to go to hell together. When he sees that Liu Qian is going to leave, how can he let Liu Qian leave like this? With a long cry, he reaches out his dark right hand.


    The black air all over the sky moved towards Liu.


    The starry sky has been completely covered, and Mr. Chen has frowned. He can see that the old man Tiandu is possessed by the devil, but he still has no intention to make a move. Since Liu Qian can still cope with it, his move inevitably means overstepping. Let Liu Qian solve it by himself.


    All over the sky, the black air turned into a big hand and grabbed Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s two hand knives smashed his two big hands, but suddenly he felt his ankles tightened. Looking down, he found that two black ropes had entangled his feet and were trying to deliver the poison into his body.


    After Liu Qian broke free, he wanted to tear up the space and leave here, but the poison even made the space very unstable. Liu Qian tried, and saw that the crack appeared more vigorous wind than just burst, and finally gave up the plan.


    The old man of Tiandu looked down on Liu Qian, his voice was like the evil spirit of Jiuyou


    "Smelly boy, I will take you away even if I die."


    Liu Qian looks dignified. This is the last counterattack before Tiandu''s death. Although he won''t die, if he is seriously injured, it will also affect his next martial arts performance.


    Now it''s too late to escape. We can only meet the attack of Tiandu old man.


    Liu moved as like as two peas partly hidden and partly visible. He appeared in the middle of Liu''s moving hands. Behind him, there was a golden figure, just like Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian has always believed that the best attack is defense. In spite of the fierce attack of Tiandu old man, Liu Qian finally chose to take the initiative, leaped up, and got rid of his Taiji gossip.


    Tiandu old man still has the only trace of intelligence in his heart. Seeing that Liu Qian took the initiative to attack, he disdained to say with a smile, "smelly boy, I''ll send you to hell now and make amends to my two apprentices."


    Tiandu old man pointed to Liu Qian, just like a general commanding thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    Liu Qian had broken the tip of the sword, which was his magic weapon. Tiandu old man just let the sword explode, leaving only the virtual shadow of the sword in the air. But the power of the sword was increasing. He thought that this time he was possessed by the devil, he should not have any life. He simply gambled all his wealth and must kill Liu Qian.


    After the long sword was broken, the shadow gradually grew bigger, and finally it turned into the Dragon killed by Liu Qian. This is the last strength of the sword spirit. Tiandu old man really made a decision. Liu Qian still rushes up, the eight trigrams are at the top, the Dragon rushes over, and the two are entangled, while the two fists of Tiandu old man and Liu Qian collide, the black poison curtain and the burning golden fire.


    Mr. Chen''s face is dignified. He has seen more fierce battles than this one in his life, but this one is an extraordinary and supreme saint. Even his insight has never seen such a scene.


    The dark night sky was full of light, and the place with Liu Qian and Tiandu as the center was like a small sun until the light dissipated.


    Mr. Chen saw that the old man Tiandu slowly fell down from the air. In fact, he was dead and had no life on his body. As soon as the old man Tiandu died, his poisons would gradually disappear. As for Jiaolong, who was deadlocked with the eight trigrams, because he lost all his strength, he disappeared.


    This battle came to an end and ended with Liu Qian''s final victory.


    Liu Qian stands in the sky. In fact, his appearance is not as easy as it seems. At the end of the day, although he killed Tiandu old man, he was still a little uncomfortable about Tiandu old man''s counterattack before he died and the poison came into his body. Liu Qian felt that it would take several days for him to get rid of the poison, and it might even affect his strength in the next few days.


    Mr. Chen flew to Liu Qian and asked, "are you ok now?"


    Even father-in-law Chen didn''t notice. His tone now is to treat Liu Qian as a person of his own rank.


    In the past, although he was also optimistic about Liu Qian, it was just that the elders were optimistic about the excellent younger generation. In his mind, Liu Qian was not qualified to be compared with himself. However, after this scene, he has changed his mind, and Liu Qian can be compared with himself.


    Mr. Chen thinks it will be very difficult for him to deal with Tiandu old man. Especially when Tiandu old man gives birth to sword spirit, he doesn''t think he can deal with it.


    However, even so, he was solved by Liu Qian. In his heart, Mr. Chen could not help but wonder if he could not beat Liu Qian if he was fighting Liu Qian now.


    Liu Qian heard what Mr. Chen said and shook his head. There was still some weakness on his face that could not be covered. Liu Qian also understood his current physical condition. He needed to have a rest immediately.


    Mr. Chen just wanted to speak. Suddenly he squinted and saw a woman come out of thin air. Mr. Chen''s face was dignified. However, he recognized that this woman seemed to be a friend of Liu Qian, so he didn''t stop her. This woman has been here for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Mr. Chen shook his head and grinned bitterly. Nowadays, young people are more and more scared.

 Chapter 1650

    Liu Qian has known that Ruan Xixi is here for a long time. She may want to find an opportunity to attack Tiandu old man. In fact, Liu Qian has been thinking about him all the time. It''s not easy to attack Tiandu old man. If she doesn''t find a good opportunity, she may be attacked back. Ruan Xixi is not him. She is swept away by Tiandu old man''s poison, so she can''t resist it.


    If she comes out, Liu Qian will find it very troublesome.


    Ruan Xixi frowned tightly and said nothing. She just lifted Liu Qian up. He felt that Liu Qian''s whole body was pressed on her, and there was no expression on her face. She knew that Liu Qian had spent all her strength in this battle, and she was calm on the surface. In fact, he was very weak now.


    Liu Qian arched his hand to Chen Gonggong, knowing that the purpose of the other party''s coming here should be to be afraid of his own accident. Since he will appear here, it means that the emperor already knows about it.


    Liu Qian said, "thank you for your concern, but since this man is looking for death, I will help him. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "well, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll talk to your majesty about it later. The medicine for detoxification will be sent to your house."


    Liu Qian nodded and did not refuse.


    Ruan Xixi helped Liu Qian all the way back home, put Liu Qian on the bed, with a trace of guilt on her face, and said, "I wanted to come out to help you, but that man was really alert. I couldn''t find any chance, and his poison was so severe that I felt that I should not be able to eat it."


    Liu Qian showed a relieved smile. Ruan did not do anything impulsive. His understanding of himself was OK. He could not resist the poison of that degree. Once he came out, it would distract Liu Qian from taking care of him. In this way, it would be hard to say whether she would win or lose.


    Liu Qian said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s not a big threat to me. Don''t you also see that he''s gone."


    Tiandu old man was beaten by Liu Qian and lost all his life. He was still a corpse in the middle of the sky, but when he fell to the ground, he turned into powder and mixed with the dust.


    At that time, Liu Qian had no choice but to keep his hand. Both sides were fighting for life and death. If he kept his hand, it might be him who ended it.


    Ruanxi snorted and said, "it''s OK. You don''t know how bad your face is now."


    For the first time since she had known Liu Qian for such a long time, she saw that Liu Qian had such a bad face.


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and said, "after all, it was the middle stage of a saint, and this guy was lucky. He worked for him several times when he was about to die. First, the sword spirit appeared, and then he was ready to retreat, but somehow he was possessed by the devil, and his strength went up to a higher level. It''s also my bad luck. There''s nothing to say."


    Seeing the deep worry on Ruan Xixi''s face, Liu Qian felt a trace of heartache and comforted him, "in fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that some poisons have run into my body. It takes me a few days to force these poisons out."


    Ruan Xixi suddenly looked at Liu Qian with a serious face and asked, "do you honestly tell me that you can really clean up all these poisons by yourself, without leaving any sequelae?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a confident smile, "of course, don''t you still believe me?"


    With that, she scratched her nose with her hand, trying to eliminate her uneasiness in this way.


    Ruan Xixi opened Liu Qian''s hand. It''s not that he didn''t believe Liu Qian. It''s just that the old man Tiandu''s poison made him feel so bad. That''s why she asked uncertainly. Liu Qian''s face didn''t look like a joke, so he was relieved.


    "By the way, did you really kill his two apprentices?" Ruan Sisi suddenly asked a little wryly.


    Liu Qian also watched the fight against Yin Zhenglin. Although Liu Qian was strong, he would not fight so badly against those who did not know each other. But on that day, when facing the brothers of the Condor division, Liu Qian really beat them hard and beat them out of shape.


    He also heard the conversation between Liu Qian and Tiandu old man. Tiandu old man would come to his door because Liu Qian killed his two apprentices.


    Ruan had a complicated feeling in her heart. Did Liu Qian kill those two people because of himself?


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Qian''s expression is also a lot more serious, shaking his head and saying, "no, I didn''t do it."


    He was also very strange in his heart. Why did Tiandu old man find himself here? He didn''t do it at all. Where did he get the news? Why did he point the finger at himself.


    No one can see the battle that day. Although Liu Qian seriously injured them, he did not take their lives.


    Liu Qian said, "there must be a conspiracy behind this matter that I don''t know. I feel that someone is plotting against me. This poisonous old man thinks he is very observant. In fact, he is being used by others and doesn''t give me the opportunity to explain. He comes up and fights me directly."


    Liu Qian was also a little depressed.


    They looked at each other and wondered who did it?


    At the other end, Mr. Chen bid farewell to Liu Qian and hurried back to the palace. His majesty walked around in his study, as if waiting for Mr. Chen. Seeing Mr. Chen coming back and looking calm, there should be no situation. However, he still asked, "what''s the situation there?"


    Mr. Chen''s expression is very magical. It seems that he still can''t believe it. He smiles and says, "Your Majesty, you may not believe it. I originally wanted to take Liu Qian away, but when I got there, I found that Liu Qian and Tiandu old man are playing the same game."


    The emperor "Oh" a, it seems that there is not much surprise, light way "this is not surprising, Liu Qian is the talent of heaven, even if it is extraordinary supreme realm, meet saints, it is not no room for resistance."


    Chen Gonggong said with a smile, "however, he not only fought with Tiandu old man, but also won in the end."


    This time, even the emperor, his face also showed a surprise, looking at Mr. Chen''s justice, "what do you say, he won the Tiandu old man?"


    The emperor began to doubt whether he had heard it wrong. Obviously, the news was too amazing.


    Mr. Chen nodded heavily and said, "yes, Liu Qian won the battle against Tiandu old man, and finally killed him. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    The emperor''s face was complicated, and he said, "it seems that he underestimated his talent. In a big world, there might be one. I, the Shang Dynasty, had such a great person."


    The emperor walked around the room a few times, looked at Mr. Chen and asked, "how many people know about this?"


    "Apart from me, few people should know. These two people also paid great attention to organizing their own breath to leak. If it wasn''t for knowing the news from their ancestors, I might not have found them."


    The emperor nodded and said, "you should keep it a secret, don''t let others know."


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile and said, "I know a lot, so I won''t tell you." The emperor returned to the table and sat down. Looking at some files on the table, what he recorded was the information of those people he met after Tiandu''s progress.


    The emperor held up the things in his hand and was fair to Duke Chen. "The Tiandu old man was still abetted by seventeen, and then he went to find Liu Qian''s trouble."


    But Mr. Chen frowned and asked in disbelief, "the seventeen prince, but he wants to take advantage of Tiandu old man, isn''t he?"


    Mr. Chen didn''t go on. In fact, his meaning is very obvious. How can Yin Zhenglin make use of Tiandu old man.


    The emperor laughed and said, "of course, it''s not 17 who did it. I got the news that there is a strange man named Mr. Yan around 17 recently. I think he should be responsible for this."


    "Mr. Yan, what is the origin of this man?" Mr. Chen turned around in his mind, but he couldn''t remember that there was such a number one person there.


    The emperor sneered and said, "Mr. Yan, I guess, should be the figure around the old man. He saw that Tian''er had grown up, I''m afraid he couldn''t sit still. He was regarded as a good Puppet by him and used it."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible. No matter how bad Yin Zhenglin was, he was also his son. If he was used like this, he would be in a good mood.


    Mr. Chen was silent. Although he had a good relationship with the emperor, it was the emperor''s family. It was better for him not to express his opinions.


    The emperor was angry for a while, and scolded, "seventeen is really stupid, being used like this, and counting money for others."


    At this time, Mr. Chen could only comfort him.


    "The seventeen Prince''s original intention is not bad, just being used."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t talk about him. What''s the state of Liu Qian now?"


    Mr. Chen said something about what he saw. Although Liu Qian tried to hide it, he could still see that Liu Qian''s poison was very deep, although he did not refuse the antidote offered by Mr. Chen in the end.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded and said, "go to the palace and find some medicinal materials to send to Liu Qian. Then tell him about the situation of the seventeen. There''s no need to hide it."


    "Yes." Mr. Chen answered and went back.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, his right hand was clenched into a fist, and he put it on the table. He didn''t know what he thought of. The older he was, the more violent he was. He bit his teeth and said, "you old people, you used to move my brother, but now you have to move my son."

 Chapter 1651

    Not long after Liu Qian came back, the servants came back, led by the housekeeper. After they were called the mansion by Liu Qian, the housekeeper went to Yin Litian''s house for the first time and told Yin Litian about it.


    When Yin Litian knew about it, he let people go to see the situation of Liu Qian for the first time, but at that time Liu Qian had gone out with Tiandu old man and didn''t meet him.


    So the bodyguard could only blame him for staying here. Later, when he saw Liu Qian coming back, he went to inform him


    Yin Litian didn''t know what happened to Liu Qian, but since Liu Qian opened all the servants in the mansion, there was something very serious.


    Although he was anxious, Liu Qian had already left the city and could only turn around in the mansion. He was worried.


    When the news came back, he came to the door with Daosheng.


    When they walked into Liu Qian''s study, they saw Liu Qian sitting on the bed, breathing. His breath was not stable, and his face was not good. It seemed that Liu Qian was injured now.


    Yin Litian and Daosheng did not dare to make a public statement. Seeing Ruan Xixi sitting on the side, Yin Litian arched his hand and said, "Miss Ruan, I don''t know what happened. What happened to Liu Qian."


    Ruan Xixi''s face was a little embarrassed. She always felt that it was because of herself that Liu Qian had a bad relationship with the Condor brothers.


    They are dead now. Although Liu Qian said that he didn''t do it, he would not have doubted him if it wasn''t for the fact that he beat the Condor brothers hard.


    Ruan said, "the Condor brothers are dead. Their master, Tiandu old man, thought it was Liu Qian who did it, so he came to seek revenge. Although Liu Qian explained, the old man didn''t believe it. Liu Qian had a fight with him and killed Tiandu old man."


    Daosheng is OK, because he doesn''t know who Tiandu old man is. He thinks he is just a general strong man. In his opinion, the brother of the Condor master is so weak that their teacher should not be strong enough.


    But Yin Litian was surprised to open his eyes and asked, "is Tiandu old man the Tiandu old man?"


    Hearing this, Daosheng asked, "elder martial brother, who is Tiandu old man? Is he very powerful?"


    Seeing Yin Litian''s inquiring eyes, Ruan cisi nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Tiandu old man."


    Yin Litian''s face was complicated with a smile, and looked at Liu Qian who frowned tightly on the bed to adjust his breath. Instead of going back to Daosheng immediately, he said to the attendant on one side, "go to my Treasury and take all the detoxification things."


    The guard answered and ran out.


    Then Yin Li genius explained to Liu Qian, "this is called Tiandu old man. He is a saint who has been famous for a long time. He should have been in the middle stage of the saint. He seldom comes out these years. He has been in seclusion and his strength is unfathomable. The imperial court has been trying to accept him as a guest minister these years, but Tiandu old man has no interest."


    Now Daosheng finally understood why Yin Litian''s expression was so surprised that Liu Qian had killed a strong man in the middle of the sage.


    Dao Sheng gave a wry smile and said, "is he really extraordinary?"


    Daosheng has also heard that some powerful talents can do it. They can do it with their strong fighting talents and powerful secret methods.


    But this kind of leapfrog killing, that is to say, happens when this kind of genius has just entered the saint realm, and there is no stable Saint realm. And the old man Tiandu is already in the middle of the sage''s life. Obviously, Liu Qian has surpassed the category of immortal genius.


    Liu Qian suddenly vomited a long breath, which was black and blue.


    When Yin Litian saw this anger, his face suddenly defecated, and Daosheng and Ruan Sisi had the same reaction.


    Three people are almost the same action, one after another block in front of Liu Qian. Three walls of air are propped up.


    This black and blue was the toxin removed from Liu Qian''s body after half a day''s breathing adjustment. Liu Qian was in a trance and didn''t pay much attention. He just vomited out subconsciously.


    As soon as he vomited out, Liu Qian knew that it was not good. This place is not in the wilderness.


    Although this breath is only a little bit, once it''s leaked out, at least the servants in his mansion can''t survive, not to mention the whole city of Luo Xuan.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes and saw Yin Litian standing in front of him.


    The black and blue poison gas hit the gas wall that the three people raised, and immediately corroded half of the gas wall. The three people''s faces changed.


    After all, this is the poison that the poisonous old man releases before he dies. It can be said that he is the cream of his life''s work.


    With a wave of Liu Qian''s hand, a golden light appeared, wrapped the black and blue gas, and then returned to Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian''s face looked a little better. He looked at sanhuman and said, "these things are highly toxic things released by Tiandu old man before he died. I recuperated them and spit them out without much thought, which almost led to disaster."


    Although it was only a short time to breathe, Yin Litian was already sweating. Just now, the poisonous gas made him feel very dangerous. He knew that the three of them could not stop the poisonous gas, but he had no choice but to stick to his head.


    If we can''t stop it, I''m afraid many people will die in Dongcheng District, and then we will be in trouble, and the whole administrative system of Yin merchants will collapse.


    Yin Litian breathed a sigh, looked at Liu Qian and said, "it''s good that you wake up, otherwise, with the three of us, there is really no way to solve this poisonous gas."


    Dao province and Ruan Sisi also think deeply.


    Liu Qian smiles, looks at the black and blue poison gas in his hand, frowns slightly, the palm of his hand ignites the golden flame, and begins to burn the black and blue poison gas. This group of poison gas is really tenacious. Under Liu Qian''s full burning, they also insist on burning for a long time. They hold their breath and look at Liu Qian''s palm. When the poison gas is completely burned, they are finally relieved.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian reproachfully and said, "Liu Qian, this time you are too risky. Although Daosheng and I may not be the opponents of Tiandu old man, we have to tell you that if you have an accident with me, I''ll be happy."


    Daosheng also nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Liu, it''s only agreed that we should face the same difficulties. But when the trouble comes, you''d better go up and solve it yourself. It''s not the same as what we said."


    Liu Qian also considered that they were not helpful to the old man, so he didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t expect that they had such a big opinion.


    Liu Qian felt his head and felt a little warm in his heart. He explained, "although he is in the middle of the sage''s life, he is not so powerful. I feel I can cope with it, so I didn''t call you. It''s really my problem."


    But Yin Lidian said, "we are too weak to help, so we didn''t come to call us."


    Naturally, Liu Qian could not admit this kind of thing, and quickly shook his head. However, Yin Li Tian sighed and said, "it''s right to think so. We''ve passed, and we may cause you trouble."


    Liu Qian was silent, which was a tacit consent, and he really had this idea in his heart.


    "However, Daosheng and I will try our best to keep up with you. One day we will be able to stand beside you and fight with you."


    "I believe in that day, too." Liu Qian nodded with a smile.


    At this time, a housekeeper came to report, "master, there are people from the palace outside. I want to see them."


    Yin Litian was puzzled. He didn''t understand why people from the Imperial Palace came here. Did they get the news so soon.


    Yin Litian was a smart man, and it was inevitable that the smart man thought more about it. The palace knew the news so soon. Could this matter have anything to do with the palace? Yin Litian''s face was gloomy.


    When Liu Qian looked at him, he knew what was in his mind and explained, "you don''t have to think about it. The imperial palace will know that it was because when I had a conflict with Tiandu old man, an old man came out. He should be the patriarch of your Shang Dynasty. He told your majesty about it. Your majesty sent Mr. Chen to Wulue array. If I couldn''t beat Tiandu old man at that time, Mr. Chen will take me away. "


    "I see." Yin Litian was relieved, and his face looked better


    Before long, a eunuch pushed the door and came in. Seeing all the people in the room, he was no stranger to Yin Lidian, and arched his hand and said, "meet your Highness the seventh prince."


    Yin Li Tian nodded.


    Behind him, the eunuch took out a box from his arms and handed it to Liu Qian, saying, "General Liu, this is the holy medicine for healing, Yuqing lotus seed, which your majesty took out from the Treasury."


    Everyone in the room who knew the origin of this thing was moved.


    Yuqing lotus seed is a very precious medicinal material. This medicinal material has only one function, which is detoxification. It can almost be said that it can remove all the poisonous substances in the world. It is called Yuqing lotus seed.


    But one of his nicknames is even louder. It''s called Yama Chou.


    It means that the king of hell will worry when he meets this medicine, because no matter what kind of poison it is, it has no effect in front of this medicine and can''t take away people''s lives.


    Liu Qian accepted it and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    The eunuch nodded and said, "besides, your majesty asked me to tell General Liu that this event has a lot to do with the 17th prince."


    Liu Qian and Yin Li''s eyes were cold, and the temperature in the room dropped a lot. Liu Qian nodded and said in a cold voice, "OK, I know. Thank you, your majesty. I''ll make it clear."


    The eunuch put away his smile and said, "Your Majesty also said that although the 17th Prince is his child, if he does something wrong, he should be punished. It''s not convenient for him to do it now."


    He looked at Yin Litian and said, "but the seventh Prince is his brother, and it''s reasonable for him to teach his brother a lesson."

 Chapter 1653

    The atmosphere inside the hall is very dignified. Liu Qian comes out with a serious expression on his face. The servants who were still whispering are quiet, but the expression on his face is very uneasy. Everyone can see that something is wrong..


    Liu Qian one by one look at the past, as long as and Liu Qian line of sight of the intersection of people, almost all bow their heads, of course, there are some people do not dare to look up and Liu Qian..


    Xiaojuan has received professional training, this occasion can not cause too much pressure on his psychology, so up to now, it is calm..


    Liu Qian finished a circle, light way "recently a little thing happened in the house, I don''t want to say anything, in this place, someone colluded with the enemy, betrayed me, now, I give this person a chance, if he stand up, I can deal with it lightly.".


    Yin Litian didn''t speak. After all, it was Liu Qian''s family affair. It''s better not to intervene.


    The servants in the hall looked at each other, no one spoke, and the needle fell.


    Xiaojuan bit her teeth and didn''t speak. There was still a fluke in her heart. She felt that Liu Qian might not be able to see that she did it by herself.


    Liu Qian waited for a while. Seeing that no one was speaking, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that this person is not willing to admit himself, so I have to use my method."


    The man with a clear conscience is naturally not afraid. The housekeeper is the first to respond to Liu Qian. He stood up and said, "this man is unforgivable. We must arrest him. Master, what means do you have? Use it. I''d like to be the first to experience the test."


    The housekeeper is a person with general knowledge. Anyway, he has a clear conscience. As long as he stands up, other people will have no reason to refuse, and there will be no resentment in his heart.


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at the housekeeper admiringly. This man was specially sent by Yin Litian, and he really had a lot of insight.


    Liu Qian went to the housekeeper and said in a low voice, "what I want to use is soul sweeping. It won''t affect you. I just want to see what you''ve done recently."


    The housekeeper chuckled and nodded.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed on the housekeeper''s eyes. When the housekeeper saw Liu Qian''s eyes, his eyes gradually became confused and empty, until he lost his look, just like a dead man.


    But this state didn''t last long. After a long time, he recovered with a little surprise on his face.


    Liu Qian nodded to him and said, "thank you, next one."


    People who think they have absolutely no problems have all come up, and a few people still have a little concern when they think about their privacy.


    Liu Qian looked at it one by one. The rest of the people thought that if they didn''t let Liu Qian see it, the ending would be even worse. They could only harden their heads.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Qian has already passed half of the people. These people have no problems and stand on the other side with lingering fear.


    Finally, it''s Xiaojuan''s turn. Their eyes are on each other. Liu Qian''s mouth suddenly shows a meaningful smile and says, "you''re the one who helps me clean up my bedding."


    Knowing that Liu Qian had seen it, Xiaojuan said with a tragic smile, "yes, I did it. You can arrest me."


    After he left the house, he also wanted to escape, but he was just an ordinary man. Although the housekeeper was not strong, he was still better than ordinary people. He also felt that things were a little abnormal, so he kept watch of these people until Liu Qian''s order came down, otherwise he would leave everyone''s sight alone. Xiaojuan has never had a chance to escape.


    Hearing Xiaojuan admit it, the housekeeper immediately yelled, "arrest this man."


    A few servants showed a trace of intolerance in their eyes, but they rushed up. Xiaojuan''s reputation here is really good. She is a very good person, but they have no choice.


    The servant was about to start, but he was stopped by Liu Qian. Liu Qian looked at Xiaojuan and said, "you don''t have any accomplishments. You should be just a small chess piece."


    Xiaojuan nodded. At this time, he calmed down and said, "yes, I''ve been one of them since I was a child. Later, I was sent to your house. They just spread the net. If I didn''t want to deal with you, I might have been a maid in your house all my life. When I get old, I''ll be driven out by you."


    "After that, will they take care of you?" Liu Qian asked without expression.


    Xiaojuan looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "since it''s useless, it''s natural to solve it. Do you want to let others know what''s disgraceful?"


    This is the fate of the chess pieces.


    Liu Qian said, "I already know that the person behind this incident is making trouble, and there is no need to kill you. Go."


    With that, Liu Qian pointed to the gate, indicating that Xiaojuan could leave here.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, and Yin Litian frowned. Although he was very kind to the outside world, he would be cruel when he changed his heart.


    If it was him, he would certainly kill Xiaojuan, not that Xiaojuan would pose a great threat to him in the future, but because Xiaojuan''s identity is a traitor, if other subordinates see that she has let go of a traitor.


    Then others will think that the price of betrayal is very small, so there will be more people betray.


    It''s more time to kill the traitors, or to build up power.


    Although Yin Li didn''t understand, he didn''t speak.


    Xiaojuan looks at Liu Qian in a complicated way. She turns around and leaves until she reaches the door. He is really surprised to find that Liu Qian has not stopped her.


    When he walked out of the gate, Liu Qian still didn''t say anything. She stood blankly in the street, suddenly feeling as if there was no place to go.


    During this period of time, he has been staying with Liu Qian, and is still happy. People here like him. Although her new enemies despise these servants, they have to admit that they are really happy to get along with them. Now they leave here, they are reluctant to give up.


    In the hall, Liu Qian turned to look at the crowd and said, "although he has betrayed me, I don''t want to take his life. There''s no need for this, because it''s meaningless for you to build power. You are just ordinary people. Even if you betray me, it won''t hurt me. So if someone wants to buy you off in the future, you can take it if the price is right. Just remember to tell me that I will let you leave safely. "


    The housekeeper said, "I will always be loyal to you." It''s not how close he is to Liu Qian, but as a veteran, he naturally knows what to say at this time. "


    The villains behind him also expressed their loyalty one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Litian also understood Liu Qian''s thoughts, why not kill Xiaojuan.


    He didn''t think it was necessary at all. For Liu Qian, even if all these people betrayed them, they wouldn''t do him any harm. It''s not how kind Liu Qian is. It''s just that he has absolute self-confidence. Liu Qian nodded, waved his hand casually and said, "you all go down to work."


    When everyone heard that, they scattered, but someone called when they came to the door. It turned out that Xiaojuan had come back, and the housekeeper said indignantly, "what else do you want to do when you come back? The master let you go. Do you want to eat and drink here?"


    Xiaojuan ignored the housekeeper, but went directly to Liu Qian, looked at Liu Qian and said, "I think you already know that the person who did this is Mr. Yan. I don''t know what the origin of Mr. Yan is. He seems to be under the hand of a big man in the imperial clan, who stands in front of the stage instead of a big man."


    Liu Qian gave Xiaojuan a meaningful look and nodded.


    Xiaojuan continued, "I don''t know much about other things. I''m just a small chess piece."


    After a pause, she looked at Liu Qian and said, "you are a good man."


    Then he turned and left.


    Liu Qian felt his head, and somehow he received a good man card. Ruan Xixi, who had been watching all along, looked at Liu Qian with a teasing look on her face and said, "tut Tut, Liu Qian, you have a good hand."


    Liu Qian immediately felt a lot bigger. Looking at Xiaojuan''s back, he said, "this time you leave, you should be killed."


    Xiaojuan''s back a shock, just as he just said, useless pieces will be given up, give up the meaning of nature is to be killed.


    Xiaojuan turned around and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, let''s run away first. Since I''ve done this, I''m conscious."


    Liu Qian sighed softly and said, "in this case, you can stay here. There should be no life danger here."


    Xiaojuan looked at Liu Qian in surprise and said, "are you still willing to take me in?"


    Liu Qian laughed and joked, "if you''re a woman, you can still eat empty, but I can''t, just a couple more chopsticks."


    Liu Qian didn''t think so much, but he suddenly felt a little pity for such a life. For people like Liu Qian, it''s just a little help to save Xiaojuan anyway


    The housekeeper looked at his words and felt Liu Qian''s meaning. His face suddenly changed and he became much more kind. He said, "in that case, Xiaojuan, you can stay."


    Liu Qian didn''t take care of the affairs behind her. If she wanted to stay, she would stay. If she didn''t want to die, it was up to him. Liu Qian was not a nanny.


    Liu Qian''s eyes indicated Yin Litian, and the three entered the study. Liu Qian sat down and said, "it''s certain that Yin Zhenglin is going to play a trick."


    Dao Sheng said angrily, "this boy has not suffered enough. Let''s give him a hard time and let him remember it all his life."


    Then he looked up at Liu Qian and Yin Litian, and found that they had nothing to say. He could not help but ask in surprise, "why, do you decide to let them go like this?"

 Chapter 1652

    Liu Qian was so dumb that he shook his head and said, "of course not. Revenge is revenge. It''s just that we have to be famous. We can''t go to his house and smash it."


    "Why can''t you do that?" he said


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian both gave a bitter smile. Daosheng didn''t care about the world, so they had such a ridiculous idea. Naturally, they couldn''t do it.


    Liu Qian thought and said, "do we have any excuse to deal with Yin Zhenglin now?"


    His eyes looked at Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian lowered his head and recalled it in his mind. After half a sound, he raised his head and said, "this is not true. Yin Zhenglin and I don''t have much contact, cooperation and hatred."


    Yin Zhenglin was not well-known among the princes before. Many people think that Yin Zhenglin has nothing but the favor of his majesty and is looked down upon by many people. Yin Litian is one of them and looks down upon Yin Zhenglin very much, so they have no intersection.


    "That''s a bit of a problem." Liu Qian also began to make trouble, with a feeling of powerlessness.


    Yin Litian thought for a moment and said, "well, although we don''t have any reputation to deal with him openly, we can also go to hell with him since he is Yin to us."


    Liu Qian immediately became interested and asked with great interest, "Oh, what can I do?"


    "As you know, princes like us all have their own industries. Although we can''t directly go to him for trouble, we can go to his underlying industries for trouble."


    Liu Qian immediately narrowed his eyes and asked, "what can I do?"


    Yin Litian snorted and said, "as far as I know, the biggest industry in Yin Litian''s hands is the famous weapons workshop. This place called the famous weapons workshop specializes in producing all kinds of weapons, including armor and swords. These weapons are not only made of good materials, but also engraved with runes. Many weapons produced by the famous weapons workshop are exquisite, What they do is a boutique business. The price of every weapon is very high. "


    "Do you mean we can get into trouble with this famous tool shop?" The smile on Liu Qian''s face was also malicious.


    Yin Litian nodded and said, "yes, we''ll get rid of this famous tool shop in one pot. I think it''s impossible for us to deal with this conspiracy. Sooner or later, it will spread out. It has both advantages and disadvantages for us. On the one hand, many people will know your powerful strength and fear it. They will weigh it if they want to do it for us, but on the other hand, If we don''t take revenge on Yin Zhenglin right away, people will think that you should be seriously injured. People who want to do something will choose to deal with us at this time. They know that once you recover, we are not easy to bully. "


    Liu Qian nodded deeply.


    "Mingqifang is not in Luoxuan City, but in Fancheng, the companion city of Luoxuan city. This place has a large area, which is almost a small town. All the things of mingqifang, from collecting materials to forging weapons at the back, the final processing and engraving array, are completed in that place. As long as we destroy them, Yin Zhenglin will be considered as having broken an arm, It also shows our determination. "


    Liu Qian showed a meaningful smile and looked at Yin Li Tiandao, "you don''t seem to care much about Yin Zhenglin, but you have made his details very clear."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "I didn''t really care about such rubbish, but after you had a fight with him, you paid a little attention to it. Of course, it''s impossible for this person to suffer from this loss because of his narrow mind and high vision and low hand."


    Liu Qian knew that Yin Litian knew Yin Zhenglin because of his own reasons. Yin Zhenglin''s industry may be amazing to ordinary people, but his famous tool shop, in the business of imperial weapon selling, has entered the upper class, which is far from reaching the top position. Just Yin Litian, his business in many fields has reached the top of the Empire, which is the gap between the two princes'' soft power, Yin Zhenglin had only one famous workshop, while Yin Litian had many such industries.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I don''t have an overnight feud here. Now that I know this place, I''ll go and destroy it."


    Liu Qian made a quick decision and got up from his chair. He saw that Yin Litian and Daosheng seemed to want to go with him. He even said, "I can go alone for such a small matter. I still have a little worry in my heart. I think if something happens to his famous ware shop, Yin Zhenglin might not think of it, but Mr. Yan around him will certainly respond. If he comes to do the same at that time, That is to say, both sides are hurt, which goes against our original intention. So I think we should leave two people to take care of our property near Luoxuan city. "


    Yin Li Tian pondered for a moment. What Liu Qian said is really reasonable. Yin Zhenglin is a straw bag, but Mr. Yan around him is a man of insight, and can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Daosheng said, "it''s better to be like this. There''s no strong one in mingqifang. Let me go to mingqifang and do something. Then you two stay here. What do you think?"


    Yin Zhenglin has gone through several setbacks now, and the number of experts around him is very small. The famous tool workshop should have no powerful task to do. Both Liu Qian and Yin Litian are excited.


    What Liu Qian didn''t say was that he felt that Yin Litian and Daosheng couldn''t stop him in their absence.


    Yin Litian said decisively, "well, that''s it. Let Daosheng destroy the famous tool shop. Liu Qian and I stay in Luoxuan city to coordinate. Daosheng, seeing the wrong situation, immediately leaves Fancheng. Don''t fall in love with war."


    Dao province a frank smile, way "I know, will not make such a low-level mistake."


    Yin Litian took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Daosheng, saying, "this jade slip contains a panoramic map of the famous tool shop. You must remember to destroy the array first after you go in. In this way, they have no way to rescue. Even if we need to rescue later, Liu Qian and I can catch up, but finally, before they come, you slip away."


    After the simple plan came out, a few people took separate actions. Daosheng went out of the city to Fancheng. Several people made an agreement. When Daosheng succeeded, he would send out a lot of fireworks in Fancheng. This is the signal of his success.


    Liu Qian and Liu Qian came to Yin Litian''s palace. Yin Litian had two big industries in Luoxuan City, one was an auction house, the other was a medicine business. They were rich in oil and water.


    Yin Zhenglin''s palace was also very busy. He walked around in his study anxiously. He suddenly grabbed the teapot on the table and threw it on the ground, saying, "this poisonous old man is really a waste. He is so famous that he can''t even beat an extraordinary king. It''s really a waste."


    Mr. Yan''s face was expressionless. In fact, he was shocked. Although Tiandu old man might not be able to take Liu Qian''s life, he should not die under Liu Qian''s hands. Now they know the news, and Yin Zhenglin was shocked and speechless. Then he was afraid.


    After all, he offended a man who could kill a saint.


    His current abuse is just to cover up his deep fear.


    Mr. Yan thought of Yin Zhenglin as a waste for a long time, so now he didn''t have any emotion in his heart. Instead, he said, "Your Highness, what we should be careful about now is their revenge. Liu Qian''s always acting style is revenge. At first, the fourth Prince and later the Condor brothers didn''t have overnight revenge. Now we have targeted him like this, I think he will soon retaliate Yin Zhenglin was suspicious and said, "but he shouldn''t have been poisoned. Mr. Yan, you said that Tiandu''s counterattack on his deathbed would not make him feel better."


    "It''s true, but I just got the news that the emperor has given a panacea. With the help of this thing, Liu Qian''s method should have eliminated all the toxins by now."


    Yin Zhenglin looked flustered for a moment, and forced himself to calm down. He said with a smile, "even so, as long as Mr. Yan is here, does he dare to come to the door?"


    Mr. Yan suddenly felt that he had some bad luck. He was arranged to Yin Zhenglin''s side. He could not help complaining about his boss. It was really more tiring for him to help such a person than to be a nanny.


    Mr. Yan said flatly, "naturally, they can''t call. For one thing, they don''t have any names. For another thing, they should also know my existence. Before they know my details, they won''t do it all of a sudden. Just, your highness should be careful of his own industry to avoid being attacked by them. Now, your highness had better go to inspect it immediately."


    Yin Zhenglin nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly a man rushed in and said to Yin Zhenglin, "no, your highness, the famous ware shop is on fire."


    Yin Zheng was confused when he was in Linton, and Mr. Yan just finished, then something happened.


    Mr. Yan frowned and said, "the array is there. Take me there right away."


    The man cried and said, "the array has destroyed the attacker. We can''t get there now."


    Mr. Yan went out of the room with a look on his face, and the whole person flew up. Fancheng was five hundred miles away from Luoxuan city. It didn''t take much time for him to get there. From a distance, Mr. Yan saw that the sky was red, as if the sun had fallen down. Where was Fancheng''s seat? The fire was so fierce that even he could see it here. Of course, there was not much of the famous ware workshop, It must have been destroyed by such a fire.


    Yin Zhenglin also saw this scene, felt his head blank, and almost fell to the ground.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1655

    In such a big scene, Liu Qian and Yin Litian, who have been paying close attention to Fancheng, naturally noticed that they looked at each other and laughed. This is the first time that Daosheng has taken action alone. From the result, it''s very good.


    Dao Sheng stood in a corner of the famous tool shop with his sword. He looked at the people coming and going, and he was frightened. He also had some apologies in his heart. But since he was the enemy, he had nothing to do.


    After he came here, he found that there was no master, but there was an extraordinary supreme guard in the place where the array was transmitted. Daosheng attacked secretly, knocked the man unconscious, and then destroyed the array.


    When he set the fire, he was very cautious. He specialized in finding the storehouses where he hoarded materials. These storehouses were almost burned clean by Daosheng, and nothing survived.


    Although mingmingfang is a large area in Fancheng, because the high wall separates mingmingfang from the outside city, the fire did not affect the outside residents.


    Dao province see already succeed, dare not stay, in case Mr. Yan came, his strength on Mr. Yan or a little trouble.


    In Yin Zhenglin''s mansion, Yin Zhenglin''s body had not recovered, so he suffered such a big blow. The whole person fainted on the ground and was held by a hand on the side.


    Yin Zhenglin''s face is like a dead family. He looks at Mr. Yan with a sad face and says, "Mr. Yan, what should we do now?"


    Yin Zhenglin saw the fire and knew that his famous ware shop was finished. Over the years, the famous ware shop had changed its strategy at the beginning. At the beginning, the famous ware shop was dealing with personal high-quality goods. Later, he found that the high-quality goods business could not do those top businesses


    So they accept a lot of orders, many of them are the army of Yin merchants. These troops need a lot of equipment and quality assurance, but they don''t need to be too sophisticated. The famous side just meets the requirements.


    But if this fire goes on, years of hard work will be in vain.


    This kind of fire is not any fire at all. It can absolutely destroy those equipment.


    Yin Zhenglin has completely lost his confidence and put all his hopes on Mr. Yan. Although at the beginning, he still had a little distrust of this unknown person, now he has to believe it, because he has no one to rely on except Mr. Yan.


    Mr. Yan''s face was also a lot more serious. He looked at Fancheng, who was in the fire, and said, "now it''s over, and it can''t be saved. This matter absolutely has something to do with them, even if they didn''t do it, now it should be put on them."


    There was a rare irritation in Mr. Yan''s tone.


    Although Yin Zhenglin was a waste, he was the one who helped him. Liu Qian and Yin Litian didn''t look good on his face when they dealt with him. They decided to give them some color.


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath and said, "I know that Yin Litian still has a herbal medicine store in Luoxuan City, and the business is very good. Since he joined us in the army, I''ll pay him back. This time I''ll do it myself."


    Yin Zhenglin was overjoyed when he heard that Mr. Yan was unfathomable, but he didn''t do much about it all the time. Anyway, the old man Tiandu gave him the feeling that he didn''t have the horror of Mr. Yan.


    Now I heard that Mr. Yan was going to fight. Naturally, I was very happy. I thought that this time Liu Qian would not be able to escape.


    In his mind, Mr. Yan has another plan. He feels that he can''t hold Liu Qian down because of his own strength. Although Tiandu old man is not his opponent, Mr. Yan asks himself that he has to pay a little price to deal with Tiandu old man. Since Liu Qian can do it, it shows that the gap between the two is still very small. He wants to take advantage of Liu Qian''s poisoning and not fully recuperate himself, to frustrate Liu Qian''s spirit.


    He himself and the people behind him despised Liu Qian. Although Liu Qian and Yin Litian were of the same generation, his strength had been far away from these peers.


    An extraordinary supreme, who killed a saint, is also a middle-term saint. Such a thing can only happen to those great emperors.


    Even Mr. Yan shuddered.


    He made up his mind and went to the place where Yin Litian hoarded medicinal materials.


    However, Liu Qian and Yin Litian separated from each other, and Liu Qian went to the place where he hoarded medicinal materials.


    People here all know Liu Qian. It''s not surprising to see that Liu Qian has come here. Liu Qian has moved out a chair and is sitting in the lobby like this.


    He breathed in and looked like a stone.


    When Mr. Yan came to the door, the two guards looked at him. Although they didn''t feel his strength, his whole temperament was very cold. At a glance, they knew that he had no good intentions.


    One of the guards widened his eyes and asked, "stop, who are you and why are you here?"


    Both of them had the duty of guarding the gate. They were strong in the realm of emperor, which was a great skill. Moreover, they were all five character features, so we can see that in fact, Yin Litian attached great importance to this place.


    Mr. Yan snorted and looked at the guard who was talking.


    The guard suddenly felt as if he had been pulled out and thrown into the ice and snow. The whole person was frozen. He could not say a word, but his body was shaking slightly.


    Another guard saw that his companion became so strange and knew that it was this man who made the ghost. He glared and said, "asshole, do you know where this place is? How dare you act wild here?"


    As soon as Mr. Yan''s eyes glared, the guard seemed to be hit by a huge hammer and flew out from a distance.


    He broke the door.


    Liu Qian flies up, catches the guard, holds his palm on him, and bears the real yuan of the riot on him.


    The guard was put on the ground by Liu Qian. He looked at Liu Qian gratefully. He knew that if it wasn''t for Liu Qian, he would not have died. For the rest of his life, he might have to lie in bed.


    Liu Qian turned his head and said, "you can leave now."


    The guard nodded. He knew that the comer was not what he could deal with. He just left Liu Qian to make trouble and left here immediately.


    Mr. Yan looked at Liu Qian with great interest.


    Liu Qian also looked at him curiously and said, "are you Mr. Yan?"


    Mr. Yan nodded. He looked at Liu Qian with deep appreciation in his eyes and said, "you are really a good young man. At this age, you have killed Tiandu old man. There is a bright future. I just want to give you two years. I''m afraid I will die under your hands."


    Mr. Yan is arrogant and can let him say such words, which shows that in his heart, Liu Qian is really powerful.


    "I don''t think it will take two years. If you want to go further, maybe it will happen today." Liu Qian stood forward with a strong sense of war.


    This Mr. Yan didn''t disappoint Liu Qian. He is really strong. He is definitely not a saint like Tiandu old man.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s insulting provocation, Mr. Yan didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "I want to find someone to inquire about your details, but you just appear suddenly. I don''t know what advantage Yin Litian gave you to follow him. What I want to say is that you''d better not follow him. You don''t know how many people want to fight against him, Why don''t you come to us? As long as you come here, you can be on an equal footing with me. With your talent, you can come back to me in two years


    Liu Qian''s solicitation of Mr. Yan was not unexpected. Of course, he couldn''t agree, but he was also curious about who was behind Mr. Yan, so he planned to set up a set of Mr. Yan''s words. Liu Qian said, "I just don''t know anything about you. You say there are people behind you, who is that? I have to know that."


    Mr. Yan showed a sly smile and said, "Liu Qian, do you want to get information without paying anything? You think it''s too simple."


    Mr. Yan does not drip.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "you''d better give up. Since you intend to help Yin Lidian, you won''t give up halfway until there is no result."


    "Doesn''t it matter if I lose my life?" Mr. Yan showed a strange smile and said, "I think you should also notice now. In fact, there are many things behind Yin Litian. I can tell you that the person behind me is a big man in the imperial clan of Yin Shang Dynasty. He wants to fight against Yin Litian. Many people may think that the emperor of Yin Shang Dynasty is ridiculous, the current emperor, There is no qualification to speak in the imperial clan. "


    The Shang Dynasty has a history of thousands of years. Up to now, there are many emperors. Many emperors abdicated in their prime. After they abdicated, most of them entered the imperial clan of the Shang Dynasty.


    As for the emperor, he was more like a mascot. He only had a say in worldly affairs, which did not show that he looked so beautiful.


    "So what? The old people should lie on the couch and look at the sun. After all, the world belongs to the young people, but they always want to get involved in more things. For these old people, sending them to the grave is the last respect of us young people."


    Liu Qian is murderous and looks at Mr. Yan.


    Liu Qian''s words also angered Mr. Yan. He had great respect for the person behind him and would never allow others to insult him like this.

 Chapter 1656

    If you don''t agree with him, you can only do it. Liu Qian offends this big man, which is against Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan moves, comes directly to Liu Qian, and then slaps him.


    This palm looks ordinary. In fact, it is the result of extremely solid strength. If this fist hits the wall of Luo Xuan city, it may directly punch a hole in the long gun of Luo Xuan city.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian is happy. What he likes most is to meet such a tough opponent. Liu Qian is still fearless and punches in the past.


    The air between the two people also became dense, one punch and one palm bumped together, and the skin of the two people seemed to have a wave in the past.


    The two men were deadlocked, and no one gave in. Liu Qian and Mr. Yan''s faces turned bloody red.


    But no one gave in, they were all biting their teeth. At this time, whoever had no strength to stand still would be seriously injured.


    They didn''t even have the strength to talk. Liu Qian gave a grim smile, and his golden light soared. The golden light of his right arm was the most abundant, and he could vaguely see the empty shadow of the golden hand bone in it.


    Mr. Yan suddenly felt a great increase in pressure. Although he marveled at Liu Qian''s power, he could still afford it. However, since the golden light appeared, he felt that Liu Qian''s power was like a vast sea, and it seemed that it would never end.


    Liu Qian''s eyes are more and more bright, and some results have appeared in the two people''s stalemate. After playing with Mr. Yan''s palm, he can''t stop Liu Qian''s power.


    Mr. Yan is very insensitive, but he knows that if he doesn''t let go at this time, his loss will become greater.


    Mr. Yan''s eyes flashed.


    His palm was originally against Liu Qian''s fist, but he suddenly grasped Liu Qian''s fist, and then dragged Liu Qian along the direction of Liu Qian''s fight


    This is a very basic way to make use of one''s strength. It may play a key role for ordinary people, but for Liu Qian, it''s just a small skill.


    Liu Qian''s fist suddenly swept the edge. Mr. Yan didn''t expect that Liu Qian could change his moves at this time. He could only fight back Liu Qian''s fist.


    Mr. Yan''s face became pale. The strength of Liu Qian''s fist was too great. Even his defense was very hard. Now his whole body''s Qi and blood had been a little shaken.


    Mr. Yan''s hands appear a mass of purple Qi, which counteracts most of the power.


    Liu Qian quits Mr. Yan with a fist, and his whole body is ready to fight. When he meets a strong enemy, his body will automatically adjust to the best state to face the next battle.


    Liu Qian excitedly looked at Mr. Yan, provocative way "good, good, continue to come."


    Liu Qian waved to Mr. Yan. Of course, Mr. Yan couldn''t resist such a move.


    Although they fight each other, both sides have a tacit understanding. They just fight here with their physical strength.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you are so powerful, you are still just extraordinary."


    Mr. Yan''s hands are more and more purple, and soon his body is also full of purple.


    Although Liu Qian''s speech is very wild, there is no intention of belittling Mr. Yan.


    Two people put posture, instead of hands, but in the observation of each other''s body has no flaw, but they are both experienced veteran, where may be in front of the opponent show flaws. Liu Qian decided not to wait any longer. He suddenly disappeared in the same place. Mr. Yan suddenly turned around. Liu Qian didn''t know when he had reached the top of his head. A hand knife chopped him down. Liu Qian occupied the commanding advantage.


    Naturally, Mr. Yan won''t choose to take Liu Qian. He wants to leave this place, but Liu Qian''s empty left hand grabs it in mid air. Mr. Yan feels as if an invisible hand has grasped his foot, but he can''t leave this place immediately.


    Mr. Yan didn''t have time to think about it. He could only fold his hands in front of him. Liu Qian''s knife came down.


    Mr. Yan was shocked and his face was pale. His body sank into the ground tightly, and the floor turned into powder.


    Liu Qian pressed hard, and Mr. Yan''s throat rolled. He held down the blood that was about to come out. He pushed hard, and finally he pushed Liu Qian to the top.


    At this time, he had to fight back, otherwise he would be beaten by Liu Qian all the time. Mr. Yan appeared behind Liu Qian, and a whip leg was drawn on Liu Qian''s back. Liu Qian was like a stone falling from high altitude and directly hit the ground.


    The whole hall trembled and the dust fell to the ground.


    But Liu Qian''s problem is not big. He rushed out of the pit immediately, but a fist suddenly appeared in the dust. Liu Qian didn''t feel it at all. He thought Mr. Yan was still in the air.


    The fist hit Liu Qian''s chest. The naked eye could see that Liu Qian''s chest had sunk into a piece, and then hit him into the pit. This time, Liu Qian had been hit 100 Zhang deep on the ground.


    And this is not over, Mr. Yan actually also rushed into the pit, one punch to the deep in the ground of Liu Qian pounded in the past.


    Liu Qian was confused for a moment at first, and soon came back to his senses. They used their fists to bang each other. Liu Qian punched Mr. Yan''s right shoulder. Although he had the ability of purple Qi to reduce damage, Mr. Yan''s right shoulder was still a little deformed, making a crisp crack sound


    Mr. Yan did not show any weakness. He punched Liu Qian in the stomach, and Liu Qian spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems that Liu Qian''s appearance is more embarrassed. In fact, Liu Qian''s problem is not big.


    Although Mr. Yan''s Ziqi has the effect of reducing damage, his power of the great emperor also has such an effect. Not only that, the power of the great emperor is much stronger in the recovery.


    Both of them had a lot of wounds, just like the villagers in the street fighting.


    Liu Qian kicks Mr. Yan in the stomach. Mr. Yan flies out of the pit. Liu Qian has been beaten for a long time. Now he finally finds the opportunity to counterattack. He quickly follows up and wants to continue to attack Mr. Yan''s abdomen. However, Mr. Yan has thought of Liu Qian''s idea for a long time. He doesn''t give Liu Qian a chance. He grabs Liu Qian''s right hand and tries his best, Liu Qian suffered from inexperience after all.


    Mr. Yan flew out of the area far away. In the middle of the air, there was no way to remove this force. When they passed by, Mr. Yan took another foot on Liu Qian''s back.


    Although there are few people in this area, many people have seen Luo Xuan''s city so big and Liu Qian''s flying high in the sky.


    Up to now, Liu Qian has also suffered a little injury, but he believes that Mr. Yan will never feel much better than himself.


    He saw the direction of Mr. Yan and rushed over. This time, Mr. Yan didn''t dodge. They knew that this should be the last confrontation between them today. They must have attracted the attention of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. As two meteors collide, no one chooses to defend. Liu Qian''s fist hits Mr. Yan''s cheek and brings out a few smiling teeth. Mr. Yan''s expression is extremely ferocious.


    Mr. Yan''s fist also fell on Liu Qian''s stomach, and Liu Qian''s blood sprayed directly on Mr. Yan''s face.


    Then the two separated in the air, fell to the ground, looking at each other, their expressions are very ferocious.


    "Have a good time."


    Liu Qian had a feeling that this battle was in line with his heart.


    But Mr. Yan''s face was a little worse. At this time, an old man slowly flew to the top of them, and Liu Qian gave a cry, because the old man above was the last one who came out to stop them when he wanted to fight with Tiandu old man.


    When the old man saw that it was Liu Qian, he also gave a bitter smile and said, "how come it''s you again? You''re really restless."


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. There are always people coming to me for trouble."


    Then he pointed to Mr. Yan. The old man looked at Mr. Yan. His pupils shrunk and he said with a smile, "now you are bullying the younger generation."


    It seems that they still know each other.


    Mr. Yan was very cheeky. He arched his hand at the old man and said with a smile, "Mr. Xuan, I can''t say that he bullied the younger generation. As you can see, this boy beat me very badly."


    Now Mr. Yan looks really embarrassed. His face is blue and purple. These wounds are not easy to recover, but Liu Qian is the same. Their clothes have become strong.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I don''t look so good either."


    Mr. Yan''s eyes suddenly cold down, looking at Liu Qian, Liu Qian naturally is not weak to stare back.


    Mr. Yan suddenly smiles and goes out.


    Xuanlao in the sky took a look at Liu Qian, but said, "pay attention next time."


    Apart from that, he didn''t know what to say


    Naturally, Liu Qian nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would not do it next time.


    On the way, Mr. Yan changed a suit of clothes for himself, but the scars on his face are not so easy to recover. These wounds are not simple skin wounds. Liu Qian''s real yuan is still on them. We need to solve these things first, and then we can slowly recover these skin wounds.


    "This boy is so powerful. I''m good at physical skills, but I''m still at a loss when I fight with him. If I didn''t win a little in skills, I''m afraid I would suffer a lot." After changing his clothes, Mr. Yan returned to Yin Zhenglin''s residence.


    Yin Zhenglin was waiting for him when he saw Mr. Yan coming in. He was stunned. Why did Mr. Yan become like this? Was he beaten by Liu Qian.


    Yin Zhenglin walked up and said, "Mr. Yan, how did you become like this?"

 Chapter 1657

    Mr. Yan clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for the people above him who told him to be a ninja, he would have beaten Yin Zhenglin half paralyzed.


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath and said, "Liu Qian has become the climate. Even me, it''s hard to beat him now."


    Yin Zhenglin''s face turned pale when he heard that Yan couldn''t deal with it. Of course, he couldn''t deal with it. If Liu Qian really wanted to kill himself, he would do nothing.


    Yin Zhenglin looked at Mr. Yan in despair and said, "what should I do? If you can''t deal with Mr. Yan, what can I do? If Liu Qian wants to kill me, what can I do?"


    Then he grabbed Mr. Yan''s arm, like a helpless child, and said, "Mr. Yan, you must help me."


    The people on the side all bowed their heads when they saw that their boss was like this. They felt humiliated. They were a prince, but now they were like a child who was bullied. They begged others to protect themselves.


    Even those who are loyal to Yin Zhenglin are desperate at this time.


    As for other people who are not firm in their position, their eyes are flashing, and they have begun to think about the future retreat.


    Although at the beginning, he kept telling himself that Yin Zhenglin was a straw bag, he really wanted to leave this place immediately when he saw what he was like.


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath and said patiently, "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry. Although I can''t help Liu Qian now, as long as I am here, Liu Qian can''t do anything to his highness."


    However, Yin Zhenglin is scared out of his courage now. The reason why he is still arrogant is that he hopes that a sage like Tiandu old man can get rid of Liu Qian. After Tiandu old man died, he is very scared in his heart. He knows what the masters in the middle of the sage mean to himself.


    As long as the practitioners in the middle of the sage are willing, they can kill themselves quietly. Even if Mr. Yan is here, he has no sense of security.


    I thought Mr. Yan could kill Liu Qian, but I didn''t think he could.


    "It''s also a waste. I really believe it when I talk so much about myself. Hum."


    Yin Zhenglin thought so in his heart, and his eyes changed a little when he looked at Mr. Yan.


    Mr. Yan, of course, can notice the change in Yin Zhenglin''s eyes. He is despised by such rubbish.


    But he didn''t have much to do. If such people used to look at him with this kind of eyes, needless to say, he would blow his fist into dregs.


    Yin Zhenglin came back to his senses and said, "no, no, I have to go back to my fiefdom and stay here. I can''t guarantee that I will become a corpse."


    He didn''t believe Mr. Yan, because it was the power of others after all. Even if Mr. Yan stayed, could he pay attention to himself all the time.


    Mr. Yan is eager to leave Yin Zhenglin, but thinking of the task given to him by the people behind him, he can only stay and say, "Your Highness, you don''t need to do this. I promise you that Liu Qian will not pose any threat to you. After this time, I will ask the people behind me for more resources to support your highness."


    However, Yin Zhenglin has no fighting spirit now. No matter how Mr. Yan persuades him, he doesn''t intend to stay. Some of them abandon themselves and say, "do you still want to stay? This time, I lost my martial arts performance, forced to stay, and Liu Qian destroyed my famous tool shop. If I stay, I''m afraid I can''t save my life." He looked up at Mr. Yan, with distrust on his face, and said, "Mr. Yan, you always mention the person behind you, but I don''t know who he is now, and there are no good resources at all. Anyway, I don''t want to stay and play with Liu Qian. If you want to play, you can go to other princes."


    Mr. Yan understood. Yin Zhenglin decided that he could not influence him.


    "In that case, your highness, take care of yourself."


    Mr. Yan also lost all patience. In fact, he chose Yin Zhenglin after a lot of consideration. When he spoke to Liu Qian, his words were very disrespectful to the current emperor, saying that the emperor had no right to speak in the imperial clan.


    In fact, this is not the case. On the contrary, the emperor has a strong control over the imperial clan. Even among the top ranking princes, they are not so easy to start, so they can only choose Yin Zhenglin. But Yin Zhenglin is really a pool of mud, and there is no possibility to help him up.


    Since Yin Zhenglin has planned to leave Luoxuan City, he also plans to force him to stay. On the contrary, he is still a little lucky that this waste is finally leaving here.


    Mr. Yan turned and left. He also had his own house in Luoxuan city. Only one old slave stayed here to clean the house.


    Mr. Yan went back to his room and took out a token. After inputting a trace of magic power, the token lit up slightly. Mr. Yan said, "Lord, Yin Zhenglin is a waste of mud. If you want to help him, there is no chance at all. We''d better change someone."


    At this time, Mr. Yan was already complaining. If it wasn''t for Yin Zhenglin''s special status and he was the emperor''s own son, he might have killed Yin Litian.


    After all, they have not yet started a full-scale war with the emperor''s faction. It is impossible for them to do such a thing.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare for Yin Zhenglin to make you angry like this. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The voice of the Lord doesn''t sound very old, that is, the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Mr. Yan took a deep breath and calmed himself down a little bit. He said, "there are a lot of big things happened to Liu Qian."


    The Lord seemed to be very interested in Liu Qian. He said, "Oh?" He asked, "what''s the matter? Has he done anything?"


    "A few days ago, I killed the brother of the Condor division, and then put the blame on Liu Qian. If Tiandu old man expected, he really went to Liu Qian for revenge."


    The Lord intercepted, "but now that he is still alive, it means that Tiandu old man has failed. Is he dead or has he escaped?"


    Mr. Yan''s voice was dignified. He said, "old man Tiandu died. I didn''t pay attention to the details of the war. But old man Tiandu was also a saint who had been famous for a long time. He simply died in the hands of Liu Qian. Liu Qian just left some harmless toxins in his body."


    The Lord didn''t seem to be surprised. He said coldly, "I''ll see him do it one day. Tiandu old man builds a car behind closed doors. Although he has a saint''s medium-term state, his combat effectiveness is not good. He hasn''t done it with anyone for a long time, and he hasn''t met any real experts. He thinks his poison is very powerful. In fact, for those experts, it''s nothing at all."


    Having said that, he is still a saint after all. Mr. Yan first proposed the issue of Tiandu old man in order to lead to the next thing.


    "Liu Qian later should have known that we were playing tricks behind the scenes, so he destroyed one of Yin Zhenglin''s weapons workshops. I wanted to give a tit for tat, and I just met him."¡° So you fought him? " The tone of the Lord showed deep interest.


    "Yes, the two of us are just competing with physical strength. He is very strong. I can''t help him."


    Mr. Yan did not say anything to himself, and directly admitted that he could not solve Liu Qian at all.


    The LORD was silent for a while, and then said, "I didn''t expect that he was so strong."


    Mr. Yan was silent. Liu Qian was just a freak. He didn''t know what to say.


    "In this case, you really don''t need to stay with Yin Zhenglin. He has no use value now. Some time ago, because the infiltration of the previous princes was not enough, you can only choose Yin Zhenglin, but now it''s not the same."


    Mr. Yan was shocked by the words of the Lord. It seems that they have found a powerful prince as a partner.


    In this way, he was able to atone for his contributions. He assisted Yin Zhenglin. Although Yin Zhenglin had a big problem, he did not finish the task after all. He was afraid that his status in the Lord''s heart would decline, and now he could not wait to express himself.


    "Now, go to find Yin Guang." The LORD spoke of their new ally.


    Mr. Yan''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect to find Yin guanglai. He thought that even if he could find an ally, he should be the last few princes.


    Although Yin Guang''s political power is not very strong, his own strength is absolutely strong.


    The first three princes, in addition to the unfathomable prince, the other two princes, Yin Guang, were all challenged and won.


    If it wasn''t for the weakness of Yin Guang''s family, his ranking should be higher.


    To help such a person, Mr. Yan is naturally happy. The grass bag of Yin Guang and Yin Zhenglin is absolutely different. According to his performance over the years, it''s an absolute means to be a hero. It''s only limited by his mother''s family, so he can only get the status he has today. Even so, it''s very amazing.


    Mr. Yan said happily, "Lord, I will go to the fourth Prince''s residence."


    "Yin Guang and Yin Zhenglin are totally different. In front of him, you should be polite and modest. Besides, don''t go there immediately. You can take one of my sacred pills and go to find Yin Guang. I think Yin Guang will be very satisfied with this gift."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1658

    Mr. Yan was very surprised, and even suspected that he had not heard clearly, so he couldn''t help confirming it.


    "Lord, do you want to give him a pill to enter the holy land?"


    The Lord laughed and said, "yes, give it to him. I think Yin Guang is also very hesitant now. He has high requirements for himself. He thinks his precipitation is not enough. But now Liu Qian has given him too much pressure. He should still want to break through. In this case, I''ll help him. As long as he has access to Shengdan, he should have no worries."


    Mr. Yan smashed his mouth and nodded, "OK, I see."


    Mr. Yan''s expression is still a little strange. You can see what he is doing by his name. He has only one use, which is what he needs when he breaks through the realm of saints.


    This pill can wash the marrow of the whole human body once, make more potential appear inside the body, remove some hidden dangers, and then use strong vitality to help the user make a breakthrough. It is a very precious pill.


    Even if it was his master''s wealth, now he only had three entry elixirs. It seems that his master is really optimistic about Yin Guang. His chips are very heavy. Just one entry elixir is more than a lot of resources.


    Mr. Yan went out of Luoxuan city and came to a mountain outside. There is a Chuang Tzu on the mountain. People nearby only know that it seems that a very rich businessman bought the Chuang Tzu.


    Mr. Yan walks into Chuang Tzu all the way. It seems that all the people in Chuang Tzu know Mr. Yan and there is no one to stop him.


    Mr. Yan walked all the way to the back door of the Chuang Tzu. At the back door, there was a bad old man, holding a broom in the sun. However, Mr. Yan put away his arrogant attitude, bowed his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Lu, I came here to take a pill into the holy pill according to the Lord''s order."


    The bad old man opened his eyes, and he didn''t know what this man was from. He made Mr. Yan respect him so much.


    The old man nodded and said, "well, the Lord has already told me."


    With that, he reached into the porter beside him and took out a black black box. The black box looked dirty and didn''t know what it was.


    Who knew that the precious entrance pill was put in such a dilapidated Porter, and it was packed in such a dirty box


    But Mr. Yan did not dare to show a trace of disgust, took the box and said, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    After the poor old man gave something, he didn''t have the heart to talk more with Mr. Yan, so he closed his eyes directly. The meaning is very obvious, which means that Mr. Yan can go.


    Mr. Yan, who was always proud, didn''t say a word and left here.


    After getting the things, Mr. Yan went straight to Yin Guang''s palace, and the guard at the door looked at Mr. Yan. Because Yin Guang always ordered, the guard at the door of Yin Guang was very good.


    One of them saw Mr. Yan''s extraordinary bearing and thought that he was not an ordinary person. He asked politely, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yan?"


    Mr. Yan arched his hand and said, "please inform your highness. I''ll see you. My name is Yan. Your highness should know."


    The guard didn''t dare to neglect, so he rushed in to report.


    Yin Guang was still sitting in the training room. When he heard that a man surnamed Yan was looking for him outside, his eyes flashed and he said to the guard, "go and bring him here."


    The guard quickly took Mr. Yan to the training room, and Yin Guang had changed into loose clothes waiting for Mr. Yan. When Mr. Yan walked into the training room, he met Yan Guang''s eyes. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he had a dangerous feeling. Although it was not very strong, it showed that Yin Guang could still pose a threat to himself.


    Yan Guang looked at Mr. Yan with a smile and said, "Mr. Yan?"


    Mr. Yan nodded, arched his hands and said, "I will obey the Lord''s orders and serve your highness in the future. I hope I can help you."


    After that, Mr. Yan took out the black box and said, "this is a gift for your Highness from the Lord. I hope your highness will like it. It''s a holy pill."


    Yan Guang''s eyes brightened and looked at Mr. Yan meaningfully, and said, "it''s really surprising that your Lord should value me so much. You say you want to be loyal to me, but now you call others Lord, it seems not right."


    Mr. Yan''s eyes narrowed, thinking that the gap between the prince and the prince is really big, although the strength of this Yin Guang is not as good as his own, but the kind of hero temperament has become the climate.


    Mr. Yan suddenly a smile, slightly lowered body, mouth way "Yan Mo see Lord."


    Yin Guang nodded and took the box in Mr. Yan''s hand. After opening the box, he saw a yellow pill lying quietly in the box. A fragrance filled the whole training room in an instant, which made people feel very pure.


    Yin Guang didn''t speak. He stood in the same place and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, there was no movement.


    Mr. Yan couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, we know that you are at the critical moment. You are very tangled, but this entry pill can make your highness have no worries at all."


    "Don''t you give this thing to me for your own business? You should hope that I will deal with Yin Litian."


    Yin Guang looks at Mr. Yan and asks.


    In fact, this matter is very obvious, and Mr. Yan simply admitted it, nodded and said, "yes, we can only deal with them in the matter of martial arts because of some special reasons. We originally chose the 17th prince."


    Speaking of Yin Zhenglin, a smile of disdain appeared on Yin Guang''s face, and he said, "can''t you really find anyone? It''s really a smile to find this waste."


    Mr. Yan is also full of resentment towards Yin Zhenglin. Now he can''t suppress his resentment when he hears that a person here also despises Yin Zhenglin. He agrees, "yes, this waste is really out of date. Now he has been scared out of courage by Liu Qian and wants to escape back to his fiefdom."


    "When the weak meet the strong, they can only retreat. Only those who have courage will meet them. But of course Yin Zhenglin has no courage. It''s not surprising."


    Yin Guang held up the pill with his palm, and said, "although you are using me, since you have given me such a thing, I will take it as a reward. Moreover, Liu Qian is the guy I want to deal with."


    When he spoke, he had carefully checked this pill. There was no problem at all. The quality was excellent.


    "Ha ha, your highness is serious. It''s not a use. It''s just cooperation. We all want to get the consequences we want."


    Yin Guang nodded, but his face didn''t agree, and he didn''t know if he recognized Mr. Yan''s statement.


    He swallowed the pill and dropped a sentence


    "Protect the law for me." Very simply made a breakthrough.


    Yin Guang''s momentum is steadily rising. He is already at the top of the world. During this period of time, he is very tangled. He feels that his potential has not been stimulated. He is a little unwilling to make a breakthrough in this way. However, if he does not make a breakthrough, he will not win in the martial arts performance with his extraordinary strength.


    Mr. Yan stood beside Yin Guang and was on guard. Soon, Mr. Yan had a feeling of being peeped at. Of course, no one sneaked in, and the way of heaven felt that someone was breaking through here and was about to bring down thunder.


    Yan Guang suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his realm was already a saint, as long as he dealt with the thunder robbery in front of him.


    Yin Guang breaks through the roof of the building and stands on the top of the building, looking at the thunder clouds slowly gathering on Luo Xuan city.


    His face was flat. He didn''t seem to face thunder robbery, but a simple spell.


    The scale of Lei Yun is extremely huge. Some time ago, Yin Litian just made a breakthrough here. This time, the people of Luo Xuan city had already had experience and immediately hid in their own home.


    The master of the array looked bitter. He saw that the one who broke through this time was Yin Guang. Yin Guang''s strength was stronger, so his heaven would be stronger. He didn''t know whether the array he presided over could survive. Just as he sighed, a man suddenly appeared beside him, and it was Mr. Chen. He looked at the master of the array and said, "you leave here, I''ll take charge of the battle. "


    Naturally, the master could not help but said, "thank you, Mr. Chen. Then he left here immediately."


    Duke Chen looked at Yin Guang in the middle of the sky. According to the truth, as the emperor''s own son, Yin Guang should be very happy to see Yin Guang break through, but there was no joy on his face.


    The area of this thundercloud is almost half the size of Luoxuan city.


    Liu Qian, who had just finished the war with Mr. Yan, also noticed the vision in midair. At a glance, he knew that someone was going to rob him. Then Liu Qian saw Yin Guang in midair.


    With a smile, he said to himself, "it''s you who want to rob."


    Yin Litian also arrived at Liu Qian at the first time when Lei Yun appeared, and first asked, "how are you doing here? Is anyone coming?"


    In fact, when he saw what Liu Qian looked like, he already knew that Liu Qian was black and blue, and he had just experienced a big war.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "Mr. Yan just came here. I beat him back. It''s all skin injuries. It''s not a big problem."


    Although the understatement, the real situation is certainly not so simple, Yin Litian sighed, knowing that his strength is not enough, so Liu Qian did not intend to tell himself the news of Mr. Yan''s attack at the beginning.

 Chapter 1659

    Although Yin Li was a little lost in his heart, he didn''t hurt his self-confidence because of this. Now he put all his energy on cultivation. He believed that with his talent, it shouldn''t be too bad


    Yin Lidian looked up at the thunder clouds in the sky. So far, the thunder clouds had not been assembled, and the whole sky was gray.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong".


    It seems that there are tens of millions of people beating drums in the clouds. Ordinary practitioners may get hurt just by hearing the thunder.


    Duke Chen''s face became more dignified. He stood in the middle of the array and maintained the array. Without the protection of the array, the whole people in Luoxuan city would be shocked to death by the thunder.


    Finally, the thunder clouds in the sky gathered.


    The golden lightning went through the dark clouds, and the thunder disaster was about to begin.


    The black cloud in the middle was also the biggest one, and he slowly moved to the top of Yin Lidian''s head.


    A long sword appeared in Yin Litian''s hand.


    The whole body of the sword was red, and it looked very powerful, because it was much bigger than the ordinary long sword, but it was not a two handed sword, and only Yin Litian''s figure could be mastered with one hand.


    This sword, named red flame, is a very precious sword, with the existence of sword spirit, which can be said to be the most valuable thing on Yin Litian.


    At the moment when the red flame sword appeared, the fiery red gluttonous appeared behind Yin Litian. The sword spirit of the red flame sword was transformed from the image of gluttonous, which is also very likely the essence of the sword.


    Taotie was a fierce beast in ancient times. His habit was to be greedy. The more he ate, the more powerful he was.


    After Taotie appeared, he opened his mouth and roared at the thunder cloud above his head. It seemed that he wanted to eat the thunder cloud. There was no fear at all.


    "This sword is very good." Liu Qian sighed.


    Yin Litian nodded and said, "three years ago, he broke into a hundred thousand mountains alone. When the two armies were fighting, he went to attack the back of the monster. While the sage and the strong were fighting, he defeated the rear army of the demon family and finally won. Because of this great achievement, he got the reward of red flame sword, but he still paid a lot of things, So over the years, he has few resources. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the right way to enhance one''s own strength. He will never lose money on this investment."


    Liu Qian has always thought that his strength is the most important. As long as he has enough strength, everything else will be there.


    In the past, Yin Litian didn''t think that leaders don''t need the most powerful power, but now he has changed this concept and nodded, "I didn''t think it before, but now I think it the same way. Finally, I haven''t been on the wrong road for too long."


    Thunder and lightning are slowly taking shape.


    All of a sudden, the golden light flashed, and a bucket of thunder and lightning fell down.


    Yin Guang showed a smile of disdain on his face. Red flame pointed to the sky, and he rushed to the lightning. Yin Guang chopped a sword at the lightning, and actually cut the lightning in half.


    For a long time, most of the time, the practitioners are hard connected. For example, there are few people who are robbed by thunder.


    This thunder is just an appetizer, and Yin Guang''s behavior seems to have angered the way of heaven. There were nine loud noises in a row, and the thunder which was stronger than the one just now fell down, attacking Yin Guang from different angles, and all fell on Yin Guang at the same time.


    And heaven is unavoidable, but wherever you go, heaven will follow you.


    Yan Guang did not panic, holding a long sword in his hand, turned a circle, and a red circle appeared beside him.


    The circle extends up and down and finally becomes a red shield.


    All the nine thunders fell on the shield. The shield trembled under the terrible thunder, but it was not broken in this way.


    Yan Guang had a shield to give him time to delay. He split a lightning bolt in front of him with one piece, and then split another one with his backhand. In this way, Yin Guang split all the nine lightning bolts.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Litian said solemnly, "it''s really powerful."


    There is no comparison between Yin Guang''s thunder robbery and him. Although it seems that the scene of Yin Li Tian''s thunder robbery is more grand, in fact, its real power can''t be compared with Yin Guang''s thunder robbery. Of course, this is also because Yin Guang''s thunder robbery is the saint''s thunder robbery.


    Yin Lidian felt that if the nine thunderbolts came at random, he might not be able to eat them, but it was really easy to deal with them in Yan Guang''s hands.


    Liu Qian nodded, and he had to admit that from now on, Yin Guang should be the strongest prince he had ever seen.


    Yin Litian''s talent was no worse than Yan Guang''s, but he had wasted too much time on other things before. Now the gap between Yan Guang and Yan Guang is a little big, and it will take a long time to make up for it.


    And Liu Qian felt that even if the two people were in the same realm, Yin Litian could not beat Yin Guang.


    Yin Guang''s body has developed that kind of invincible bearing, when fighting, in fact, such momentum is very important, two people''s strength is not much different, this momentum can play a very key role.


    But for Liu Qian, such strength is not enough to see, he has confidence, can deal with the Yin Guang.


    After nine thunderbolts were destroyed, the thunder clouds in the sky were quiet for a while, and half of the thunder clouds in Luoxuan city began to gather slowly.


    Liu Qian frowned, and the power of heaven became stronger and stronger. Maybe a vision belonging to Yin Guang was about to appear.


    In the end, all the thunder clouds condensed into a hundred Zhang round thunder cloud, and the breath of destruction inside was palpitating.


    Yan Guang''s face also began to become serious. He could feel that the power in the thunder cloud could destroy him.


    Suddenly, the thunder cloud has no breath, and even becomes very white. It looks no different from ordinary clouds.


    But no one took it lightly, because everyone saw that a person''s shadow came out of that cloud.


    This man is nine feet long and has long hair. He can even see his facial features clearly. He is very brave. He is wearing a suit of war armor. The style of war armor is similar to that of Shang Dynasty. He holds a snake shaped sword in his hand.


    Almost all the members of the royal family changed their faces when they saw the man appear.


    Liu Qian felt a little strange, the man''s breath was really terrible, but the expression on Yin Litian''s face was a kind of awe, as if he knew this man. Liu Qian could not help asking, "what''s the matter, who is this man?" Yin''s face as like as two peas is very pale. "The first lesson we learned from our youth was the origin of our Shang Dynasty. We were called the Yin Dynasty''s founder of Yin Shang, and we still have the portrait of the ancestor, who is exactly the same as the portrait."


    Liu Qian understood why the eyes of all the royal family members were so strange. It was incredible that the man who came out of the thunder robbery was the ancestor of the Shang Dynasty. The vision of Yin Guang was really powerful.


    The expression on Mr. Chen''s face didn''t know whether it was bitter or smiling. He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that. The fourth Prince actually triggered such a vision. It''s a pity."


    He didn''t know what he was pitying.


    All the people on the fourth Prince''s side were happy.


    It''s not the first time that there will be predecessors in the natural disaster.


    The way of heaven has tested so many people for countless years. Every thunder robbery will record the breath of these robbers, and the most powerful of these people will be recorded by the way of heaven.


    When we meet powerful robbers in the future, the way of heaven will evolve these people to test them.


    Once it can lead to such a vision, it also shows from one side that the robber is also a person worthy of recording. If Yin Guang can survive the thunder robbery this time, in many years, maybe someone will appear when he is in the robbery.


    Of course, although the man evolved from thunder robbery has his own means, he does not have his own mind. He is dead.


    "Yin Guang visited his ancestors." Yin guanglingkong knelt down and kowtowed to the incarnation of Yin FA above.


    After all, it was still his ancestor, and the etiquette was important, although Yin Guang also knew that the above incarnation would not have any reaction to his actions.


    Sure enough, Yin FA''s Avatar didn''t move, just raised the sword and pointed at Yin Guang.


    Although he had no intelligence, Yin FA''s pride and fighting spirit remained. Instead of taking the initiative, he gave the opportunity to Yin Guang.


    "Please help me."


    Yan Guang finished this sentence without expression, picked up the red flame sword and took a step. When Yan Guang took this step, hundreds of Yan Guang appeared in the sky. Everyone is as like as two peas, even with the same breath. They are all different. Some people are arrogant, some are gloomy and some are full of fighting spirit.


    But the smell as like as two peas.


    "This" Yin Lidian looked at the scene with embarrassment. He found that he could not find out which one was the real Yin Guang, and he did not believe that all the virtual images had the same strength.


    If there is such a skill in the world, what else can we fight? Hundreds of people in the same realm will fight one.


    Liu Qian was still, looking at the Yin Guang in the sky, there was a light golden light at the bottom of his eyes. With a smile, Liu Qian saw through the mystery.


    Of course, these virtual shadows could not be all of Yin Guang''s, but he had a very fast speed to stay in the sky, but his technique was very special, so the virtual shadows left behind looked very real.


    Liu Qian explained to Yin Litian, and Yin Litian repeatedly sighed, "ah, the strength really can''t keep up, it can''t be seen like this."


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "you''re just extraordinary. He''s a saint after all."

 Chapter 1660

    Hundreds of Yan Guang surrounded Yin FA, and there was no expression on his facial features, which was also because he was just an incarnation. Hundreds of Yan Guang launched an attack at the same time.


    The speed was very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to Yin FA, but as if he didn''t see it, he didn''t take any action.


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall on Yin FA, hundreds of swords were inserted on one person, no matter who it was, there should be no chance to live.


    But Yin FA didn''t move.


    Until the last moment, hundreds of virtual shadows of Yan Guang disappeared, leaving only one Yan Guang, who appeared above the head of Yan FA, and the red flame sword fell down, as if he was going to put Yin FA through.


    Yin FA finally had action, it turned out that he had not done anything in front of him, but he saw that hundreds of Yan Guang were fake, and he had been waiting for Yan Guang''s real killing move.


    The sword in Yan FA''s hand lifted up with a beautiful golden arc, and hit Yan Guang''s red flame, which was just in the middle of the red flame blade.


    The tip of the red flame sword sent out a sword Qi, but Yin FA knocked it away, and this sword Qi didn''t concentrate on Yin FA.


    But it didn''t disappear like this. Instead, it fell down from the air, and felt the powerful power contained in the sword Qi. There was a trace of palpitation among the onlookers.


    Mr. Chen''s face was serious. He flew to block the way of the sword Qi. He held up his hands and spread out his palm. The sword Qi hit Mr. Chen''s palm.


    Even Mr. Chen hissed and looked at his palm. There was a bleeding hole in the middle seat.


    Chen Gonggong shook his head and whispered, "the attack power is really sharp. No wonder it can lead to the incarnation of the ancestor, Yin Guang."


    Yin FA dodged this killing move, and his back hand came immediately. His long sword suddenly soared, stabbing at Yunxiao and golden light.


    After the thunderstorm disappeared, it was already a clear sky, but the golden light even covered up the sun''s light, extremely dazzling.


    This is originally a means of attack. These golden lights are filled with his powerful Zhenyuan. A careless person who looks directly with his eyes will directly hurt his eyes and interfere with his divine consciousness.


    Yin Guang simply closed his eyes, he made such a choice at the moment when the golden light appeared.


    He knew that Yin Fayong''s skill was handed down from generation to generation by the royal family of the Shang Dynasty.


    It was with this set of powerful skills that Yin FA founded the Shang Dynasty.


    However, it''s a pity that since the death of yin and Shang Dynasty, almost no one practiced the great day burning.


    This is because it''s too difficult to practice Kung Fu. You need a very strong body to get started. If you use it with heart and precious herbs, you can still do it.


    The most difficult thing is that he needs to absorb the essence of the sun every day to improve his cultivation. As the most important thing in the world, the temperature of the sun is extremely high, and it is difficult to persist even after a very high strength forging.


    Not to mention the difficulties we will encounter in the future.


    Therefore, although it was the most powerful skill of Yin Shang Dynasty, no one practiced it now.


    The extremely high degree of difficulty results in his very powerful power. After entering the school, the physical strength will be very strong, far beyond the practitioners in the same realm. Once the cultivation reaches a higher level, the whole person is like a little sun. When you fight with a person who has practiced the great sun burning the sky, some essence of the sun will be sent into the body every time. It is difficult to digest the essence of the sun, and it will burn the internal organs all the time and consume the truth.


    The longer the war is, the worse it will be.


    Although Yin Guang closed his eyes, he could still feel the way of Yin''s sword.


    His long sword crossbar was on his chest, and Yin FA''s sword was nailed on the red flame. You can see that little golden light spread from Yin FA''s sword to the red flame.


    Red flame sword is wrapped by red light. This red light tries its best to resist the golden light and block most of them, but there are still some fish caught in the net after all.


    Yin Guang let out a dull hum, and finally a little of the sun essence was put into his body. Yin Guang immediately mobilized Zhenyuan to destroy the sun essence, but it had little effect.


    The essence of the sun is very tenacious, slowly and continuously burning his true yuan, damaging his internal organs.


    In a short time, these injuries are nothing at all, but if we drag on and bring in more essence of the sun, it is a hidden danger that can not be underestimated.


    Of course, Yin Guang would not suffer such a loss. He flew up into the sky and stabbed a sword. The Taotie shadow behind him roared and resounded through the world.


    The sword light turned into a beast shape, just like Taotie, fell on Yin FA. Taotie''s eyes showed greedy eyes. After he fell on Yin FA, he directly gnawed on Yin FA''s arm.


    Yin FA was not a body of flesh and blood, but a body condensed by thunder. However, a piece of flesh was bitten off, but the blood was golden.


    This is called thunder liquid.


    It''s something that comes out only after the power of thunder is condensed to the extreme. It''s very precious.


    After being bitten by Taotie, Yin FA''s breath suddenly became weaker.


    This is where Taotie, the murderer, is terrified. If he bites the enemy''s flesh, he will not only hurt the enemy''s flesh, but also absorb the enemy''s strength to strengthen himself.


    Taotie''s body shape has changed, and his teeth have grown a lot.


    Taotie bite, as if to eat the most delicious things in the world, opened his mouth, but also to bite.


    Yin FA frowned tightly, and the sword passed to Taotie''s mouth. The card owner stopped Taotie''s mouth, but Taotie couldn''t go down.


    Naturally, he was anxious and tried to close his mouth, but Yin FA''s sword was too hard for him to bite.


    Yin FA wanted to move his sword, but Taotie''s mouth was tight, and his sword didn''t move.


    At this time, Yan Guang suddenly appeared behind Yan FA and stabbed him with a sword. Yin FA had already felt it. Before Yan Guang appeared, his body had begun to move, and the sword stabbed him, which was just avoided by Yan Guang.


    But with a long roar, Yan Guang flew up and stepped on Yin FA''s back.


    Yin FA flew out from a distance. Zhenyuan was interrupted by Yin Guang. Taotie vomited out Yin FA''s sword and couldn''t wait to bite it, but it was interrupted by Yin FA.


    One of his hands caught Taotie''s head. Although he was nine feet long, he was still very small compared with Taotie. This catch just caught the hair on Taotie''s head. Even so, Taotie can''t bite down.


    Yin FA''s palm seemed to have a small sun, and Taotie became extremely painful and began to struggle.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yin Guang rushed up to help Taotie, but the long sword, which was spit out by Taotie, turned in mid air and blocked in front of Yan Guang. The light of the sword flashed like a big net and fell on Yin Guang, as if to imprison him in this place.


    Yan Guang frowned. Although it was not a big threat to him, it took a little time to break through this thing.


    He was thinking that the sword Qi was coming towards him like rain.


    If you don''t block it, you will still get hurt, but blocking it will take a lot of time.


    Yan Guang took a look at Taotie and found that he was already in a struggling state in Yin FA''s hands, and there was almost no possibility of fighting back.


    The little sun in Yin FA''s hand became brighter and brighter, and Taotie''s expression became very painful. At last, he uttered a scream. With Yin FA''s big hand, Taotie''s head was crushed and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Taotie, the red light on Yan Guang''s red flame was dim.


    Yan Guangda drank, the sword waved, and countless small swords appeared to break the spider web. With a big move, the sword returned to Yin FA''s hand.


    They looked at each other and narrowed their eyes. Although they knew that the avatar in front of them did not have the intelligence of their ancestors, his means were all used by their ancestors.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s my ancestor."


    Yin Guang whispered to himself.


    Mr. Chen had been looking at the battle in the sky. Suddenly he looked back and found that the Emperor didn''t know when he was standing behind him. Mr. Chen said, "Your Majesty, you are here."


    The emperor nodded, he also looked up at Yin Guang in the sky, and said, "Xiao Si''s talent is really terrible. It seems to be the first time in many years that he let the disaster turn into the ancestor."


    Mr. Chen bowed his head for a moment and said, "yes, this is the first time that the incarnation of the ancestor appeared in the disaster of the royal family of yin and Shang Dynasties. Although there were some geniuses in the past, there has never been such a vision.


    When the emperor nodded, Duke Chen suddenly said, "the vision of ancestors has appeared. I think for the fourth prince, his reputation can be greatly improved, and his reputation among the people will be much higher."


    The founding emperor of the Shang Dynasty, for the subjects of the Shang Dynasty, was the existence of gods. As long as his affairs were involved, they were very sacred.


    At the moment when Yin FA appeared, many people''s eyes changed when they looked at Yin Guang. Most of the practitioners believed that the providence still existed. The appearance of Yin FA was probably a providence, or the dead ancestors were very satisfied with the offspring, so they appeared in the disaster to test their offspring.


    The significance of this scene is very significant, there are many people''s position on Yin Guang has changed because of the emergence of Yin FA, among which there are some big figures

 Chapter 1661

    The two men looked at each other and launched a charge at the same time. In the middle of the sky, two colors of red and gold collided. When the light dissipated, they saw their swords together, and Yin Guang clenched his teeth. Push forward as hard as you can.


    What he practiced is also a skill handed down from ancient times, which is called Honghuang beast soul Jue. This skill is very powerful. It is said that it was handed down by Chiyou, the former demon king. Of course, Honghuang beast soul Jue is only a part of Chiyou''s skill, which can''t be the original.


    The inheritance of these wind and rain figures has now disappeared in the long history. Occasionally, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    Even so, Honghuang beast soul duel is also a very powerful Kung Fu. It was originally the treasure of the ten thousand beast sect, but no one can practice it for so many years. Later, after Yin Guang arrived at the ten thousand beast sect, he passed the test and became the first person to practice Honghuang beast soul duel for thousands of years.


    Lin Feng is so convinced to his elder martial brother. There''s a big reason why the spirit of Honghuang beast is so determined.


    The position of Honghuang beast soul is in southern Xinjiang, which was originally the place where Chiyou''s adherents lived. There has been a sect rule handed down in the ten thousand beast sect, that is, those who learn Honghuang beast soul should take over the position of leader of the ten thousand beast sect.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Guang''s status as a prince, he should still stay in the beast gate now. When the spirit of Honghuang beast is determined, that is, when he takes over as the leader, the beast gate will rise again on that day.


    After practicing this skill, although it was still human body, the physical quality would become as terrible as the monsters in the flood and famine period. Yin Litian had been hunting and killing the demons all these years.


    On the one hand, he can get a lot of meritorious service by hunting the demons. On the other hand, he also hunts the demons to get the blood of the descendants of the demons.


    He needed a lot of blood to cultivate the soul of wild animals. Now there are very few such animals, and only in 100000 mountains can there be their blood remains.


    At this time, a lot of wild beasts appeared behind Yan Guang, and the most obvious one was Taotie. A few years ago, Yan Guang got the real blood of Taotie by chance.


    After refining, he got a very powerful power, but his temperament was also affected by Taotie, but finally his human nature could suppress the beast nature of Taotie, which is still normal now.


    More and more shadows of wild beasts behind him opened their mouths and roared at Yin FA


    Yan FA''s face did not change, of course, it did not mean that Yan FA had no pressure, just because he was only an incarnation now, even if he felt powerfully and did not follow his heart, he would not show it on his face.


    His body had been retreating, but the little golden light on his sword had been eroding the red flame, and great achievements had been made. Now the essence of the sun in Yin Guang''s body was getting older and older, so he made up his mind that he had to make a quick decision.


    Yan Guangda drank, the red light rose, and the whole person of Yin FA was bounced out.


    Yin Faren was still in mid air, and he was unable to respond to Yan Guang''s attack, but Yan Guang''s next attack was coming, others were in mid air, and their red flame stabbed, so they flew over.


    Yin FA stopped, looked at Yan Guang not far away, and raised his sword.


    But just a few feet away from Yin FA, Yin FA was ready to stab a sword, but at this time, Yan Guang suddenly became three people. Yin FA was clearly an incarnation, but now there was a little confusion in his eyes, holding his own sword, and did not make any action.


    Liu Qian''s face showed a trace of dignity, because he found that even he had no way to find out the difference between the three figures. When he split up just now, it was only because of the speed that produced the effect, but now, these three people seem to be real people. Liu Qian looked at the three Yan Guang without blinking an eye, and the three Yan Guang were together again, but the sword had been unable to resist, and it had been wiped between Yan FA''s neck, but at the last bareheaded, Yan FA''s long sword pulled, leaving a wound on Yan Guang''s abdomen.


    Although it was not fatal, it could be seen from Yin Guang''s pale face that he was very uncomfortable, and the damage of flesh and blood was small. The main reason was that after the success of this sword, the essence of the sun invaded Yin Guang''s body. It would take him a long time to deal with the essence of the sun in his body, and even affect the next martial arts performance.


    Yin FA was cut to the neck, suddenly looked at Yin Guang straight, and actually spoke.


    "You''re good."


    After that, he turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared between heaven and earth, but the Afterword of the sentence he just said still remained between heaven and earth.


    Everyone heard this sentence clearly, everyone''s expression is the same, speechless shock, like seeing a ghost.


    As we all know, in fact, things evolved from natural disasters are lifeless and have no thoughts of their own. It is impossible to speak correctly.


    But what''s the matter?


    Yin FA died soon after the founding of the state, which is well known to all of the Shang Dynasty. If he is still alive, then the natural disaster evolves him, and he has a sense of God, which is reasonable.


    But everyone knew that Yin FA was dead.


    It wasn''t long before he founded the country that the monsters in the 100000 mountains poured out to attack the Yin merchants. They were skilled and numerous. At that time, the Yin merchants were waiting for a hundred wastes to be revived, and Yin FA stopped them all the way to the deepest part of the 100000 mountains. After fighting with the mysterious existence in the abyss for several days, he died after returning to the Yin merchants.


    At that time, Yin FA was already a great emperor level cultivation. Even so, he died. From then on, the 100000 mountain became a very terrible place. Since Yin Shang founded the country, he took a defensive attitude towards the 100000 mountain, which was also a big reason.


    Mid air appeared a group of old people, these people are dressed in dark gold clothes, look very introverted, one by one are young.


    These people were all old people in the clan. Most of them were living royal families after the founding of the Shang Dynasty. They were the ancestors of Yin Litian.


    These old people were very excited. Looking at the place where Yin FA disappeared, an old man suddenly fell on his knees in the air and cried, "ancestors are back!"


    I''m afraid he was ten years old, and he was still far away from the sky. At this time, he cried out. It''s conceivable how excited he was.


    Yin Shang always worshiped Yin FA as a God. As soon as the old man knelt down, all the people present knelt down.


    Yan Litian, who was beside Liu Qian, was no exception. Even the emperor knelt down. Although he was the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, he was his own ancestor in the face of the founding emperor.


    It was Liu Qian who just kowtowed to show his respect.


    Such a super strong man can be worthy of his worship.


    But Liu Qian''s action immediately attracted the attention of some people. When an old man saw Liu Qian''s action in midair, he suddenly pointed at Liu Qian and said, "who are you? Why don''t you kneel when you see the first emperor of Yin Shang Dynasty?" Liu Qian felt that this man seemed to have a bad idea. In fact, there were many people who didn''t kneel in the whole Luoxuan City, and he didn''t see what the old man said, which was aimed at himself.


    Liu Qian was not afraid. He said, "I''m not a son of Shang Dynasty. I don''t think it''s necessary to kneel down to the first emperor. But I respect him for his honesty. The hero is the greatest. It''s also a salute. Why does this old gentleman question me alone? There are still many people in Luo Xuancheng who don''t kneel down. Why don''t you ask them?"


    The old man turned his eyes and said, "although you are not the son of the Shang Dynasty, you are the Minister of the Shang Dynasty. As a minister, you do not kneel down to be the emperor. As a rule, you should be beheaded."


    In fact, the Shang Dynasty did not advocate kneeling ceremony. Even when they met the emperor, they did not have to kneel down. They just needed to show respect. The old man was obviously making use of the excuse.


    One side of Yin Litian stood up and said, "seventh uncle, Liu Qian, he has lived in the mountains for a long time, so he is not familiar with these rules. I hope seventh uncle forgive me."


    The seventh uncle sneered and scolded Yin Litian, saying, "you little boy, you don''t fight for your ancestors, but you don''t excuse others. It''s really disappointing. There are so many people who say good things about you in front of me. Haha, it''s true that seeing is believing."


    The authority of these old men in the clan can be seen. A prince scolded like this.


    At this time, the emperor finally couldn''t bear to stand up and said, "seven elders, it seems that there is no need to be so excited. It''s just a small matter. Liu Qian doesn''t kneel down. It''s nothing. He''s right. He''s not the son of Yin merchants. We Yin merchants have no need to kneel down except our parents and ancestors, and Liu Qian is not the son of Yin merchants."


    Seeing that the emperor also spoke for Liu Qian, the seventh uncle narrowed his eyes and flashed a dangerous look. He suddenly said, "even so, since I saw him, I can''t ignore him and punish him anyway."


    With that, he stretched out his big hand directly. The virtual shadow of a big hand appeared and grabbed at Liu Qian. The emperor showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and did not stop him.


    As if he didn''t see it, Liu Qian let this hand grasp his body, as if it was none of his business.


    The seven elders sneered and said, "come here."


    With that, he tugged at his right hand, but Liu Qian didn''t move, just like he was nailed to the ground. The seven elders turned red, choked and pulled again, but Liu Qian still didn''t move.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1662

    The seven elder''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. In full view of the public, he could not help but be a supernormal and supreme descendant. Everyone could see clearly Liu Qian''s cultivation, which was supernormal and supreme.


    Having been helped down by Mr. Yan, the corners of Yan Guang''s mouth show a mocking smile. The seven elders have been a clown all the time, and what they do is extremely ugly. In the clan, many people don''t look up to him.


    But after all, the seniority and strength are still in the position of elders.


    The seven elder was so cruel that he took a deep breath. His clothes swelled up and he pulled hard again, but there was still no movement.


    Liu Qian''s face was expressionless, but everyone could see the irony in his eyes. At last, Liu Qian yawned and broke his hand.


    Seven long old face show sullen.


    He said, "boy, how dare you insult me."


    Everyone is speechless. It''s clear that you are the old man and you are the first one to attack. They have a deep understanding of the seven elders'' shamelessness.


    Seven elder also want to start, mid air an old man angrily shout a way "old seven, enough."


    But the seven elders turned a deaf ear and said, "no, this boy looks down on me, that is to say, he looks down on our country of Yin. I must teach him a lesson."


    The old man''s face sank and he didn''t say any more. Instead, he gave Liu Qian a meaningful look.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly sent a message to Liu Qian, saying, "Liu Qian, you don''t have to keep your hand."


    Liu Qian was also in trouble. The reason why he didn''t fight back was that he thought that the old man was known as the seven elders and had a certain position in the Shang Dynasty. If he did it directly, he would bring some bad influence to Yin Litian and could only stop himself.


    But now that the emperor said it, he had no worries.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "shameless old thief, I respect you, but for the sake of your elders, since you are so shameless, let''s fight."


    Liu Qian said that and flew up. At this time, the seven elders were still contemptuous, and they didn''t regard Liu Qian as an opponent worthy of serious treatment.


    Liu Qian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His whole body of Zhenyuan gathered in one place and hit a fist. He watched Yin Guang fight for a long time, and he had accumulated a strong sense of war in his heart. At this moment, he released all his energy. Undoubtedly, his energy was not at the peak. This fist gave full play to his strength.


    Seven elders in see this punch when finally change color, he some understand Liu Qian so arrogant or have their own capital.


    The seven elders threw a small stone out of their storage space. After this stone appeared, it immediately became bigger and stood in front of the seven elders.


    This is a magic weapon he is very proud of. This stone wall is similar to sun Qian''s mountain wall. But even so, the seven elder''s uneasiness didn''t decrease at all. He put his hands on the mountain wall again, and Zhenyuan sent them to him continuously.


    Yin Guang stopped his steps and watched the fight between them. Liu Qian hit the mountain wall with a fist. The seven elders'' face turned white instantly, but he thought he was blocking Liu Qian''s fist.


    With his insight, we can also see that this punch is all the energy and spirit of Liu Qian. After this punch goes out, as long as he can be present, the depressed Liu Qian is not his opponent.


    Just as the seven elders were thinking about how to fight back, his pupils suddenly enlarged. In front of him, there was a crack in the solid mountain wall that he was always proud of. Although in the seven elders'' incredible eyes, this crack became bigger and bigger, until at last, he was dissatisfied with the whole mountain wall, and then it broke into dregs and fell to the ground in front of the seven elders.


    Seven elder silly Leng stand in place, in front of is Liu Qian''s fist.


    Even with the cheekiness of the seven elders, I don''t know what to say at this time. It''s obvious that he lost. Liu Qian looked at the seven elders coldly, but didn''t go on. He thought that the other side should know the difference between the two.


    However, Liu Qian underestimated the shamelessness of elder seven.


    When he saw that Liu Qian didn''t continue to attack, he thought that Liu Qian had already continued to attack. He actually shot again and hit Liu Qian with one hand.


    Liu Qian was stunned, and several old men on the side also covered their faces with shame. What the seven elders did was too shameful.


    The elder who spoke at the beginning could not help it at last. He jumped between Liu Qian and the seven elder and grasped the seven elder''s hand. The seven elder was like a child and was held in his hand by the old man. With the old man''s strength, the seven elder turned around in the same place and easily solved the seven elder''s action.


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up. It seemed simple. In fact, the mystery inside was very profound. His control of power had reached a very high level. This is what Liu Qian has always wanted to learn.


    Seven elders are still unconvinced. He thinks that Liu Qian is at the end of his life. As long as he does it by himself, Liu Qian is absolutely unstoppable. He looks at the old man and says, "elder, why do you stop me and teach him a lesson?"


    The elder frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s not enough to be shameful. Do you think he really can''t beat you? If he wants to, he can just hurt you. It''s ridiculous. Do you think others are weak?"


    This remark is totally merciless, a little too much. It can be imagined that the elder is really angry with the seven elders.


    But seven elder dare to anger not dare to speak, finally bitterly looked at Liu Qian one eye, flick sleeve to leave.


    The elder did not speak to Liu Qian and left here directly.


    Liu Qian looked at the group and saw an acquaintance, the old man who came out several times to stop him from fighting with others.


    The old man winked at Liu Qian. They are familiar with each other.


    Yin Litian sighed, went to Liu Qian and asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "teach me a lesson. I don''t know who abetted him to provoke me."


    Yin Litian''s face was a little gloomy, and he said, "I should have been implicated."


    In fact, even Yin Litian himself didn''t know which elder was aiming at him, and he was also very upset.


    Liu Qian said with relief, "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s just soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land."


    It''s just a small episode, but Liu Qian''s casual expression shocked everyone. Many people''s eyes changed when they looked at Liu Qian. The story of Liu Qian killing Tiandu old man has not spread. This is the first time that many people see Liu Qian facing such a strong man.


    Some people know that the seven year old was always in the middle of the sage''s life. But with Liu Qian''s fist, even though he tried his best to defend, he was still broken. It seemed that the two men''s realm had changed. Liu Qian said to Yin Li, "OK, let''s go back."


    The two left slowly under the gaze of the people, and then everyone remembered that today''s protagonist was Yin Guang.


    Now that Yin Guang broke through the saint realm, naturally many people came to congratulate him, but knowing that he was not in good health, Yin Guang refused several people and returned to his mansion.


    Mr. Yan has been following Yin Guang. After returning to the palace, Yan Guang''s face suddenly changed and he sat on the ground. His face turned red, and the whole person became very hot. The heat even changed the whole palace, just like an oven.


    Mr. Yan waved, an invisible shield appeared outside the room, blocking the spread of the heat.


    As for Yin Guang, his own situation is not much better.


    The red tides on his face wave after wave.


    Yin Guang opened his eyes and said to Mr. Yan, "my body is full of the essence of the sun now. With my own strength, I may not be able to recover during this period of time. Can you help me?"


    Mr. Yan laughed, but he didn''t care. He knew that Yin Guang was offering his own conditions and was taking advantage of them. Mr. Yan said, "Your Highness, you are worth the price. Please wait for me and come."


    Yin Guang nodded, without a trace of impatience on his face, and seemed to believe that Mr. Yan could handle this matter.


    Mr. Yan immediately went out, and the red on Yan Guang''s face still surged up. The accuracy of the sun is very troublesome. The next martial arts performance is the day after tomorrow, and he will definitely play. If he has not recovered at that time, it will be very troublesome.


    In fact, with his own capital, he can also use some methods to make the injury recover quickly, but he will not choose such a method, because it will hurt his own origin. It is better to make use of Mr. Yan. Anyway, they are just making use of each other. If he does not mention it, this opportunity will pass.


    It wasn''t long before Mr. Yan came back. He took a blue box and opened it in front of Yin Guang. Inside was a piece of ice soul, which was the essence of Taiyin.


    Mr. Yan said with a smile, "with the help of this thing, your highness should be able to recover soon."


    Yin Guang nodded, and Yin and Yang were in harmony. With the essence of Taiyin, he would not only master it, but also improve his cultivation.


    Yin Guang said, "thank you so much, Mr. Yan, and who is behind you."


    "We all believe that such an investment is worth it, your highness. You will never let us down, but you''d better not let us down."


    There was a faint threat in this sentence, they paid so much, if Yin Guang and Yin Zhenglin were the same, they would not be so easy to get away.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1663

    At this end, Yin Guang was trying his best to heal, while Liu Qian was also trying his best to restore his state. Not long after, two days later, both of them recovered to their most perfect state.


    In fact, with Liu Qian''s current situation, he can make a breakthrough, especially when he saw the old man''s hand to subdue the seven elders on that day. Liu Qian had accumulated a lot and burst out in that moment. He had a new understanding of the use of power.


    However, if the breakthrough now will inevitably affect the next martial arts performance, with his talent, I don''t know what kind of thunder robberies will be brought down. Liu Qian feels that even if he is faced with this kind of thunder robberies, he should be seriously injured, and this kind of injury can''t be recovered in a short time.


    In addition, he now has many enemies in Luoxuan city. If he makes a breakthrough inside Luoxuan City, I don''t know how many people will jump out to make trouble. It''s really a very unwise choice.


    Liu Qian himself has already thought about it. After today''s martial arts performance, he will go to the iceberg where xuenu is and make a breakthrough there. It is a rare place, and it is very safe with xuenu''s Dharma protector.


    As for whether xuenv will help or not, this little girl is cold outside and warm inside. Even if she doesn''t say it openly, Liu Qian feels that as long as she stays in that place, xuenv will still help.


    At the moment, they are walking on the road of ten million imperial cities, and the enthusiasm of the common people has not changed much. The high-intensity fighting a few days ago has filled their eyes, and they are even more looking forward to today''s competition.


    Liu Qian followed Yin Litian in the crowd, but he was more concerned about Yin Guang. Comparatively speaking, the rest of the princes didn''t put too much pressure on Liu Qian. The only person who made Liu Qian feel strange was the man in white beside the great prince, who also gave Liu Qian an imperceptible feeling.


    After a turn in the crowd, Liu Qian saw Yin Guang, who was wearing a golden armor, majestic and heroic, without any injury.


    "There are so many essence of the sun in his body, but now he''s like a nobody. Ah, has his cultivation really reached such a terrible level?" Yin Li couldn''t help sighing.


    Daosheng''s expression was also shocked. He thought he was a rare genius, but when he came to Luo Xuancheng, he opened his eyes and realized that he was nothing at all.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "you don''t need to belittle yourself. I''m sure that he can cure this injury so quickly because of the help of external forces. Don''t forget that Mr. Yan is now with him. The big man behind Mr. Yan must have invested a lot in him."


    Yin Li Tian nodded.


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Guang and found that he had a very familiar breath. When he thought about it carefully, it was really the breath of the essence of Taiyin. He had seen it in xuenv''s snow mountain. In order to repay him, xuenv took out the essence of Taiyin and gave it to Liu Qian.


    Feeling Liu Qian''s eyes, Yin Guang turned his head, and their eyes met in midair, as if they could see a spark.


    Liu Qian said to Yin Li, "I think he used some method to get the essence of Taiyin from some important person. After the harmony of yin and Yang, he quickly healed his injury, and further improved his cultivation for Yin Guang."


    Yin Litian''s face became more gloomy after he knew it. Liu Qian knew that he was the big man behind his troubles. Even people like Mr. Yan were running errands for him, and he didn''t know who it was.


    Liu Qian felt that Yin Guang was still a member of the clan, even the seven elders were instigated by this, but in that situation, since the elder jumped out to stop the seven elders, it should not be him.


    Liu Qian didn''t know much about the imperial clan of the Shang Dynasty. He thought that one day he would be on the right side. It''s better to find out about Yin Litian now. Yin Litian''s thoughts were interrupted by Liu Qian. When he heard Liu Qian''s question, he said with a bitter smile, "the imperial clan is very mysterious. Even our princes don''t know much."


    It turns out that in the Shang Dynasty, no matter the emperor or the prince, there was a term of office. The term of office was a time of first class. Once the time came, if you made enough contributions to your position, you can go to the Zongfu.


    This place is very mysterious. Even Yin Litian didn''t know which seat he was in. He could only confirm that this seat was in Luoxuan city.


    He didn''t know much about the position in Zongfu. He only knew that there was a Presbyterian hall with ten seats. There were ten elders in total. The elder was in charge of the Presbyterian hall.


    But Yin Litian felt that there should be other mountains in the Zongfu besides the Presbyterian hall, and the mysterious man who had been dealing with them should be the one on the mountain.


    They were so confused that the emperor, who knew the inside story, refused to give them any information, which made them very difficult.


    The platform in the sky was slowly filled with people, and his majesty came late after everyone arrived.


    This time, there are few people on the stage. This time, the remaining ten princes will fight each other.


    When people look at the people drawing lots on the stage, they all pray that they will not draw the powerful princes in front of them.


    Now it is generally acknowledged that the three most powerful princes are the big prince, the fourth Prince and the seventh prince.


    Naturally, the great prince is a saint himself. Sun Qian is the only one of his two subordinates. His strength is also a crushing strength.


    It''s hard to deal with such a person alone, and there is a man in white who hasn''t made a move, unfathomable.


    The fourth prince was strong in himself. The robbery that day was seen by everyone. The ancestor Yin FA incarnated in a war with Yin Guang, and even said a word at the end, which seemed to express his appreciation for his offspring. The wind evaluation became excellent.


    After some people''s propaganda, Yin Guang has now been passed down as the reincarnation of emperor Yin FA, which also makes all the people in the royal family laugh and cry.


    As for the group of seven princes, Liu Qian is the one to be feared. Two days later, countless news has been sold, and the news that Liu qiange killed Tiandu old man has been known by everyone.


    Shocked by Liu Qian''s strength, an extraordinary supreme actually killed the sage. Even some people can''t believe it. They think it''s Liu Qian''s lie.


    However, more people still believe it. After all, Liu Qian did it. These people now think that Liu Qian did it after he was completely lenient.


    Of course, there are some people outside. The three of them have become popular. The rest of the princes pray in their hearts. Don''t meet Liu Qian.


    The lottery took over and finally came down. Liu Qian and his group met the eighth prince. Like the prince, Liu Qian met him with tears in his eyes.


    This person is also a heart big, walked to come over, arch arch hand way "seven elder brothers, for a while hand merciful."


    Yin Litian laughed and said a few words modestly.


    Martial arts began soon, the first is the prince, without exception, won, but this time is the first end of the prince, at this time, he should also start to warm up. The eldest prince defeated them. When the third man came to power, he went down directly. Liu Qian could see that his condition was not good and his successor was weak.


    The other side has a saint who is very good at fighting. In order to deal with this man, the big prince''s outburst is too much, so he has little strength


    Liu Qian thought that sun Qian was going to beat the last one, but he was wrong. Who was the last one in white.


    This is his first shot. Liu Qian is also staring at this man. He wants to see what means this man has.


    He is faced with a man of extraordinary supremacy, as well as a young talent.


    He looked very nervous. The man in white looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. It will be over soon."


    With that, the man in white waved his hand gently, and Liu Qian suddenly saw a dense layer of color on the challenge arena. Seeing this layer of color, Liu Qian suddenly felt dizzy.


    However, he soon recovered. He turned to look at Yin Litian and Daosheng. They were very confused. Liu Qian slapped them on their backs and said, "wake up."


    Two people a shiver, wake up, a face strange way "I this is how?"


    Liu Qian''s face is a little dignified, looking at the man in white, "this man''s means are very strange, seems to be able to control other people''s mind."


    Liu Qian looked at other people, and most of them were affected. The difference was the speed of waking up. When Liu Qian woke up, Yin Guang woke up at the same time.


    Even the emperor and Mr. Chen were affected. Mr. Chen''s face changed greatly. He seemed to want to reprimand the man in white, but he was stopped by the emperor.


    The man in white bears the brunt and is also the most affected. He has no expression and suddenly says to the referee, "I give up."


    Then he walked out of the challenge arena very simply. His two companions were speechless. Although they were not opponents, this kind of losing method was too shameless.


    This man didn''t come back to himself until the man in white came out of the challenge arena, and then he was ashamed when he learned what had happened from his two companions.


    This method of bewildering the mind is not a profound method. It doesn''t play a big role for the highly cultivated monks, but this person can actually affect them when he uses it. Moreover, Liu Qian thinks that this should be one of his many methods. This person still has a lot of backhand to show. Maybe he just wants to show it today, To confuse the enemy.

 Chapter 1664

    After the turn of the Grand Prince Group, Liu Qian and his group came on the stage.


    Since the beginning of his martial arts performance, Daosheng hasn''t made any moves. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to play. During this time, he has seen many kinds of talents, and his arrogant execution has been restrained a lot. He knows that there is heaven and there are people outside.


    Although his extraordinary and supreme cultivation is not powerful, it can still be seen. Even among the top princes, there are still few saints.


    Dao Sheng took the sword to the challenge arena. When he was fighting, his expression was completely different. His eyes were full of spirit, and his momentum became very fierce. He had a long sword in his hand, which was majestic.


    Even the emperor said, "true swordsman."


    This time, Daosheng''s opponent was a saint level strong man, who was under the sixth prince. This man saw that Daosheng had only extraordinary and supreme cultivation, and he had no heart of contempt. It was only because Daosheng was Liu Qian''s teammate. In this man''s view, Liu Qian was so powerful that he said that things gathered together by analogy. Since this man can become a partner with Liu Qian, he must have something extraordinary.


    So this man didn''t take the initiative to attack after he came on the court. Instead, he kept a close eye on Daosheng and was ready to make a backhand counterattack.


    Daosheng didn''t know the reason, thought that the other side was such a fighting style.


    In any case, his swordsmanship was mainly attack, and active attack was.


    Daosheng flies high and points his sword to the sky. As soon as Daosheng drinks, the edge of the sword rises and suddenly becomes tens of feet long. Daosheng''s sword falls.


    The saint''s face did not change. He found that Daosheng''s attack was not as strong as he thought. He began to doubt whether he was too careful.


    Put down the fear of Liu Qian in my heart, stabbed out the long gun in my hand.


    The weapon used by this man is a gun.


    The gun is known as the king of hundred soldiers. The master who uses the gun naturally has the air of king, and no one can stop it.


    But this person is far from such a realm, but it''s very good to snatch out the dragon.


    The spear broke the sword of Daosheng. When this man was relieved, he saw Daosheng with bright eyes in the sky.


    He found that just after Daosheng shot the sword, the sword disappeared in his hands. At the same time, he felt that the sky above him seemed brighter.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that there was a little spot on the side of the sun.


    Although he didn''t know what the specific trick was, he also understood that it was definitely a means of Daosheng.


    The more the enemy wants to do something, the more he will not let him do it. There is a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He must not let Daosheng do what he wants to do.


    With a long sword and a shot, he rushed to Daosheng. Daosheng''s face was cold, as if he didn''t see it. He opened his arms in mid air and clearly saw two walls of air around the saint.


    As soon as Daosheng''s hands closed, the two gas walls closed. His face changed, and he opened his hands to block the invisible gas wall. However, although the gas wall was invisible, its strength was great. Soon his forehead was sweating, and he felt that he could not hold on.


    But he still had his gun in his hand.


    He thought to himself that he could never sit and wait for death like this.


    His right hand suddenly gave up supporting the wall and threw the long gun in his hand. The long gun turned into a dragon in mid air and went to Daosheng. After throwing the long gun, he resisted the gas wall again. The blue veins on his face were exposed. With a low drink, his face turned red. The whole body of Zhenyuan burst out in an instant, and the whole person inflated like a balloon.


    Two gas walls were pushed away by him, and his long gun was in front of Daosheng.


    Daosheng retreated, but his speed was far less than that of this shot.


    This dragon is about to pounce on Daosheng. At this last moment, Daosheng seems to react suddenly, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "this boy is very quick at learning."


    It is Liu Qian''s unique skill, space jump.


    This move requires a very high understanding of space. Liu Qian saw that Daosheng and Yin Litian were both interested in it and taught them.


    It has to be said that these two people''s talents are indeed the best choice, and they all understood them, which surprised Liu Qian. Although they used a lot of space to jump, they were able to jump a short distance.


    Dao province appeared not far away and escaped the attack of the long gun, which had already exerted its strength to the extreme before hitting Dao province.


    It''s like a person who tries his best to fight out with one punch, and then hits a blank when he is about to hit. Although he doesn''t hit, all his strength has been unloaded.


    Although he was unwilling, he could only wave back his spear and look at Daosheng, but he found that the sun was getting hotter and hotter on his head. Even his cultivation felt that his whole body was about to burn. This was totally abnormal. In his realm, he should not feel the heat at all. To make him feel the heat only means that it was the essence of the sun.


    Yin Guang''s face moved. He was very familiar with this thing. Although it was not the main target of the sun''s essence pressure, he could still feel this force.


    With a little appreciation on his face, he looked at the Taoist Province in the sky and said to Mr. Yan, "although this boy''s cultivation is not very good now, his talent is still very strong. Even if Liu Qian''s space jump has his detailed explanation, it''s impossible to do without enough talent. This boy can do it in just a few days. It''s not easy."


    "Ha ha, after all, he is the most famous disciple of Taixu sect. Since Yin Litian left, he has been regarded as the most gifted disciple of Taixu sect. No accident, the leader of Taixu sect is this person."


    Mr. Yan came slowly. He had already made clear the information of all the people who participated in the martial arts.


    Yin Guang looked up at the two suns above his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "this sword can absorb the essence of the sun. It''s extremely powerful. If it falls, it can''t be stopped by that person alone."


    What that person said is naturally the saint who fought with Daosheng.


    The man felt more and more pressure and knew that when the disappeared sword appeared again, he would not be able to resist it. He was also anxious and rushed to attack Daosheng. However, the depth of Daosheng was full of sword net, and then he broke through one layer and covered another layer, which seemed endless.


    He didn''t know how many layers he had broken through. At last, he felt that there was nothing to resist him.


    He looked up, but his face suddenly turned white, because he saw a sword in Daosheng''s hand.


    The whole body of the sword was gold, as if it had been plated with gold, but he knew it was not gold. It''s the pure essence of the sun. It''s very powerful. Although it''s the master of Daosheng, he''s also sweating.


    Daosheng rushes forward with his sword in front of him.


    This Saint feels a very dangerous feeling rising in his heart, but at this time, there is no way back. At this time, if he chooses to admit defeat, his mind will also be greatly affected. The season is almost impossible to go further, and he can never admit defeat at this time. "


    To understand this, he also felt a sense of pride. He thought who was not a genius. When he laughed, he was always called a genius.


    He clenched his gun and went up.


    The point of the sword is on the point of the gun.


    The essence of the sun on Dao Sheng''s sword is like running water. When two weapons contact, it flows from the sword to the spear.


    Wherever he went, the gun began to dissolve, and at last there was nothing in his hand.


    His face changed greatly, and Dao Sheng''s sword had been stabbed. At this time, even if he cried out to admit defeat, I''m afraid it would be too late to stop him. He closed his eyes and planned to welcome the arrival of death.


    But the pain of imagination did not come.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Daosheng was looking at himself palely, but the sword stopped one foot in front of him and didn''t stab him.


    Daosheng took a deep breath and said, "yes."


    Although there were not many people watching in the challenge arena, they all gave their applause at this time. Everyone looked at Daosheng with admiration in their eyes.


    The other side didn''t admit defeat. According to the Convention, even if he stabbed the sword and killed the other side, there was nothing wrong with him. However, Daosheng stopped his sword by force. In fact, it did great damage to his body.


    The sage also knew the difference and said, "thank you for your kindness. Thank you very much."


    He was also impressed by Daosheng''s bearing.


    People with a clear eye can see that he has lost. Naturally, he will not be as shameless as the seven elders. At this time, he will choose to fight.


    After such a battle, Daosheng didn''t have the strength to continue to fight, so he chose to go back to the grandstand, and the next thing was Yin Litian''s business. However, Daosheng just sat down and saw the sixth prince coming, holding a small bottle in his hand.


    Yin Litian stood up and said with a smile, "sixth brother."


    The sixth Prince nodded with a smile. The relationship between him and Yin Litian was always good. There was also a healthy competition between them. There were a lot of business contacts. He looked at Daosheng with admiration and said, "Xiaoqi, your friends are all capable people."


    Then he handed the bottle to Yin Li and said, "this is the Huoxue Tongluo pill that helps to regulate qi and blood. He just showed mercy and didn''t take away Jiang Ke''s life. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong. This is just a little compensation for me. It''s no respect."


    Yin Li Tian nodded and took it. He said with a smile, "brother six, the next is the two of us."


    The sixth Prince narrowed his eyes and said, "I believe it will be a very happy war.

 Chapter 1665

    After Daosheng went on, it was Yin Li''s first move. These days, he had a very deep understanding of this realm, and all kinds of tricks had been recorded in his mind. He had many means, but he could not use it if he had not reached the realm. If he had the realm of transcendence, he could not use it in the past, You can do it.


    He has two identities. One is the prince of the Shang Dynasty. It is said that the emperor suppressed Yin Litian, but he never failed to see what he wanted to see.


    Then he was the proud disciple of Taixu sect. Daosheng had a powerful sword, and Yin Litian had the same level of sword.


    He took out his sword and went to the challenge arena. On the other side, the sixth prince came to the end. Both of them knew each other when they were very young. They were not the children of the emperor. Along the way, it was not easy. Their personalities were similar, so they were kind to each other.


    "Although I have some regrets, since I have met you here, I will try my best. If I fight you down, don''t blame me. If you fight me down, I will sincerely wish you a better week." The sixth prince was elegant and said with a smile.


    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "this is what I want to say."


    Their faces were all in a state of solemnity, and they said with one voice, "let''s do it."


    At the same time, their bodies and swords in their hands turned into a streamer, and they collided with each other. They fought close to each other. Each sword was fast. Mori Han''s sword light covered them, and they couldn''t see their figures clearly.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Liu Qian found that Yin Litian still had some advantages. Although he had just entered the supreme, Zhenyuan was more skilled and pure than the sixth prince. This is the reason for his talent. There is almost no way to change it, unless he can get some powerful talents, but the sixth Prince obviously does not have this ability.


    Similar to Yin Litian, he also spent a lot of time making friends with powerful people, gathering people''s hearts, and stabilizing internal affairs. Although he was several years older than Yin Litian, his cultivation did not make any progress.


    Slowly, Yin Litian has begun to take the initiative, most of the time he is in an active attack, and the sixth prince only defends.


    In this way, Yin Lidian could win this victory.


    The sixth Prince obviously understood this, such a deadlock must be broken, otherwise he would be dragged down, and could not get away, and then he would be defeated by Yin Litian.


    The sixth Prince''s eyes flashed. His long sword was silver white. He suddenly let out a long roar, and the sword soared into the sky.


    Yin Lidian wanted to avoid the wind for a while, so he hid away, so the two separated.


    The sixth Prince stares at his feet, flies up into the air, grabs his sword, cuts down, and cuts to Yin Litian. Yin Litian is calm and doesn''t take the sixth Prince seriously.


    The long sword stabbed out, and the thick sword Qi was easily broken by Yin Litian.


    The sixth Prince''s face changed. From such a short fight, he could see the huge gap between the two.


    However, the sixth Prince did not give up like this. If he gave up like this, he would be looked down upon by many people. Moreover, there was a sense of anger in his heart. All along, they were the objects of comparison.


    Now it should be impossible to win, but he also wanted to know the gap between himself and Yin Litian.


    He said in the middle of the air, "seven younger brother, I don''t want to drag it down. You and I will use the strongest move to finish it." Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "OK, come on."


    The sixth prince opened his hands, and the sword was hanging in front of him. There was a silver light on each of his hands, which became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into two gates, from which came the amazing sword spirit.


    Yin Litian''s face remained unchanged, which was a unique sword skill in the royal family of the Shang Dynasty, the Sancai sword whirling array.


    Sancai is the so-called heaven, earth and man.


    This move communicates with the Qi of heaven and earth, unites with one''s own sword spirit, and then launches an attack after condensing the sword spirit. The power is very considerable, and most importantly, the attack of this move is almost endless, because the power of heaven and earth is infinite. As long as one''s sword spirit is constant, this move can be launched all the time.


    It was a powerful move in the group attack, but it was a little less powerful when it was used to fight alone. Yin Litian knew that the sixth prince was to get more merits in the battlefield, so he would specially study this move. In the battlefield, the power of this move was really great.


    The two gates of the left and right hands began to release a series of flying swords. These flying swords were originally formed by the condensation of sword Qi. At the beginning, they just flew out one sword at a time. Later, the speed became faster and faster, and the swords appeared in groups every time.


    Yan Litian waved his sword and parried.


    However, with the emergence of more and more swords, Yin Litian also had a dizzying feeling, while the sword on the sixth prince was getting older and stronger.


    Liu Qian knew that Yin Litian was going to take the Sancai sword rotation array as a trial, and he planned to make a thorough understanding of what he had learned during this period under this sword array.


    He can see it, and so can other people.


    The sixth prince said angrily, "good boy, you took me to practice martial arts."


    The sword hanging in front of him had not moved, but now two sword Qi attached to the sword.


    Three talents in one, a very powerful sword Qi shot over.


    Yin Litian left and right bow, swing open the sky sword and the earth sword, just put the long sword across the chest, the three talents in one sword put Yin Litian far away, the sword in his hand also flew out, handsome on the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yin Litian turned over and got up from the ground. With a move, the sword returned to his hand.


    There was no sign of chagrin.


    He suddenly lit a layer of flame, the flame with a strange green.


    The emperor''s face fluctuated, and he said with a smile, "it''s qingyangzi''s unique skill. This boy has really learned it."


    The emperor once studied in Taixu gate, and became a good friend with qingyangzi. When he went to Taixu gate in yinlitian, he specially entrusted his good friend. So qingyangzi would take the initiative to teach Yin Lidian.


    The narcissistic Yin Litian thought that it was qingyangzi who saw that he was gifted and moved his heart to love talent.


    The fire on Yan Litian''s body was burning bigger and bigger, and he rushed to the sky in a twinkling of an eye. His own appearance could only be vaguely seen that the whole person was hidden in the fire. He raised his hands high, and together, all the flames gathered between his hands, and his sword was hanging at the top.


    From a distance, this is a fire sword.


    Seeing this scene, the sixth Prince knew that this should be the most powerful means of Yin Lidian. He didn''t dare to despise it a little, and there was no more Sky Sword and earth sword left and right. The two doors slowly moved to the sword hanging in front of him, and slowly merged into it. The human sword looked more bright, but the breath of the sixth prince became very depressed. He had injected all the sword into his own human sword.


    At the same time that Yan Litian''s hands fell, the bright human sword also pierced out.


    The human sword had little room to resist in front of Yan Litian''s huge fire sword. It was cut off in the blink of an eye. When the fire sword was about to fall on the sixth prince, Yan Litian waved his hands and the fire sword disappeared.


    The sixth Prince vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Looking up at Yin litiandao, "I didn''t expect that the gap with you has become so big."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "I used to go the wrong way and always spent my time and energy on other things. Now, it''s not worth it. It''s my own strength that is the basis of everything."


    The sixth Prince nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, it makes sense. No wonder you have opened such a big gap. It seems that I should change my strategy in the future."


    Although he lost, but still demeanor, very magnanimous way "well, I lost, think, we should not win, seven, I wish you can go further."


    "Borrow six elder brother Ji Yan."


    Next is another partner of the sixth prince, who is also a saint.


    In fact, the saints found by the princes were not with Yin Litian. They were of the same generation. They were older than half a generation. They just came in with age. They were rare talents when they were young, but they were also invincible when they met Yin Litian.


    The talent of Yin Litian and Daosheng was very rare, but there was a more abnormal Liu Qian on them, so it seemed that they were just like that.


    This man is not as strong as the first one. The fight between Yin Litian and the sixth Prince didn''t lose any state at all. The fight with Yin Litian was more like a warm-up exercise, and now the state is better.


    This man was defeated under the sharp sword skill of Yin Litian. So far, all the people of the sixth prince had lost.


    After two wars, Yin Litian was also a little tired, but his spirit was very good. These two battles brought a lot of confidence, but in front of the monster Liu Qian, they both seemed a little too ordinary.


    Yin Litian was very excited when he returned to his seat.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "this time, it''s fun."


    Yin Litian laughed. In fact, he was very depressed during this period of time. He finally knew about his father''s death, but the person who knew was very tight lipped and didn''t want to disclose it to him at all. When he was robbed, he was schemed by someone, and he didn''t know who he was. He only knew that the other party had a strong influence.


    Under this kind of high pressure, Yin Litian was really out of breath, but after such a war, he was able to express his heart. He was full of pride, thinking of his bravery, and the help of Liu Qian and Daosheng, so he didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1666

    As soon as Yin Litian sat down, he felt a very piercing look. When he turned his head, it was Yin Guang who looked over. He had a smile in his eyes. After a light look, Yin Litian turned his head and talked to Mr. Yan.


    "Yin Lidian, he finally went back to the right path and began to understand that power is the decisive thing. Unfortunately, if only he knew it later."


    He found that Yin Litian had gone astray a long time ago. Of course, he would not say it. As long as Yin Litian walked on this road for a few years, it would be too late for him to repent at that time.


    Mr. Yan said with a smile, "even so, he is far behind you now. If you want to fight with him, you only need one move."


    Yin Guang was noncommittal and stepped into the challenge arena. This one was his.


    The opponent is the third prince. The third prince is not the emperor''s son, but the son of the emperor''s brother. His mother''s family is the song warlord among the four warlords of yin and Shang Dynasties.


    His strength is strong, and he has become a saint himself, but his breath is vain and unstable.


    Yin Guang stood in the field and looked at the three humanitarians, "who is the first to go up?"


    There is an unspeakable contempt in his tone, but this kind of contempt makes people feel disgusted. It is a kind of bully temperament, as if he should have such a tone to talk with others.


    The first one to stand up was a man in black, who was silent. He threw a fist at Yin Guang and said, "I''m wang Lichuan, please ask the fourth Prince for advice."


    Yin Guang nodded and said, "Wang Lichuan, I heard you made a good knife. Let me have a look."


    Wang Lichuan took out a black hook from his back and rushed up with a lunge. The long sword brought a black wind. It was clear that he was charging alone, but there was a momentum of thousands of troops.


    Yin Guang''s face didn''t change at all. When Wang Lichuan came to him and raised his sword, Yin Guang finally had an action


    He kicked directly on Wang Lichuan''s right hand.


    Wang Lichuan''s right hand hung down at a very strange angle, and his knife got away.


    Yin Guangda held out his hand, grabbed Wang Lichuan''s face and raised it.


    A saint had no resistance, so he was subdued by Yin Guang. Wang Lichuan''s other intact hand kept beating Yin Guang, but it had no effect, just like a pair of pliers.


    Wang Lichuan tried his best to kick, which condensed his whole body''s true yuan. Even if it was a mountain, it could be broken, but when he kicked Yin Guang, he didn''t even frown.


    Yin Guang held up Wang Lichuan and smashed him on the ground, which made a big hole in the arena.


    Wang Lichuan lay inside, his hands spread out, and he had lost his consciousness.


    Yin Guang seemed to have done a trivial thing and took back his hands. Wang Lichuan was lying on the ground, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    He grabbed Wang Lichuan from the pit and threw him to the third prince.


    The third prince''s face changed, and another man caught Wang Lichuan''s body, but even so, they still stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, who''s next?" Yin Guang asked faintly.


    The third prince and another man''s face changed dramatically. The third prince pointed to Yin Guang and said, "don''t be too arrogant, Yin Guang." Yan Guang sneered and said, "is this arrogance? I can''t beat you. I naturally want to say anything. How about it? If you don''t fight, you''ll give up."


    Third prince bite teeth, will go up, but was stopped by another person, this humanitarian "third prince, let me go up first."


    The third prince knew his intention. He wanted to go up and consume Yin Guang, and then he went on the stage himself. Maybe he could beat Yin Guang down. Now Yin Guang''s reputation is the highest. Even if he lost in the end, it would be enough to defeat Yin Guang.


    "Well, be careful."


    The man nodded, took a deep breath, and went to the challenge arena. He looked at the pit, and his eyelids jumped. He knew the strength of Wang Lichuan, and he was just a little stronger than Wang Lichuan. In front of Yin Guang, he had no room to fight back, and was defeated by the decadent power.


    Yin Guang looked at the man and asked, "are you a tree to return to your heart?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my fourth highness to know me. I''m very honored."


    Return to your heart.


    Guixinshu is also a well-known young master. He was born in the Central Plains. He was exiled to the Shang Dynasty for no reason. No one knows what school he belongs to. However, there is no doubt about his strength. He is the best at sports.


    Yin Guang moved his shoulder and said, "since it''s you, I can finally relax my muscles and bones."


    Guixinshu didn''t pay attention to Yin Guang''s obvious discriminatory words, but kept a close eye on Yin Guang, and didn''t want to let go of any details on him.


    Yin Guang looked at him coldly and said, "you are also a practitioner of physical arts. I want to see how hard your fist is."


    After that, he saw Yan Guang''s body tremble slightly.


    He was still standing in the same place, but Guixin tree''s face changed greatly. His arms were folded together to block his chest. It turned out that Yin Guang who stayed in the same place was just a shadow. His real body had come to Guixin tree and punched him.


    Guixin tree couldn''t stop Yin Guang''s fist and scream, and his hands folded on his chest fell down powerlessly. The whole person flew out and hit the shield of the challenge arena. The shield actually broke directly, and Guixin tree flew out. Fortunately, Cai Pu''an outside was always paying attention to the things here and quickly caught Guixin tree.


    But even with his help, the two men were repulsed for a long time. The referee also has a face of disbelief.


    And Guixin tree keeps coughing up blood, but it''s much better than Wang Lichuan.


    At least he can speak, the referee looked at guixinshu, according to the truth, guixinshu has not given up, so their fight can continue, but now everyone can see that guixinshu can''t be Yin Guang''s opponent, his look, with some smell of inquiry, asked whether guixinshu should continue


    The tree gave a bitter smile and said, "I give up."


    He went back to the third prince with a decadent face, and the third prince''s face was not good-looking. His two friends, who had high hopes, were defeated by Yin Guang''s move. Yin Guang''s strength was terrible to this place.


    The people who saw this scene all changed color, and the prince looked dignified. He had always regarded Liu Qian as his strong enemy and was very defensive. For Yin Guang, he didn''t care too much because he didn''t do anything. Today, when he saw Yan Guang do something, he found that the threat of Yin Guang was no weaker than Liu Qian.


    The eldest prince turned his head to look at Sun Qian and asked, "Sun Qian, if Yin Guang comes to attack you, can you defend it?" Sun Qian showed a thoughtful expression and thought, "if it''s the attack power he shows now, I think I can hold on for half an hour, but I don''t think it''s all his strength, so I don''t know how long I can hold on."


    "This time, there are so many variables." The prince whispered a word, but looked at the man in white.


    The man in White said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Although these two guys are powerful, there should be a group of people going down before meeting you. No matter who comes, I will be able to deal with a powerful one, but you can absolutely deal with the remaining two people."


    The prince also showed a smile when he heard this.


    This sentence can be said to be extremely arrogant. Although the man in white also showed his hand, there is a certain gap between his strength and that of Liu Qian and Yin Guang. However, the prince seems to believe the man in white very much.


    The third prince''s face turned blue and white, and he was thinking whether he wanted to play with Yin Guang. If he didn''t, he would have to bear a reputation of being timid for exhibition, but if he didn''t, he would be beaten violently by Yin Guang.


    He didn''t feel like he could beat Yin Guang, who obviously didn''t give his best.


    Think about it, finally decided to play, after all, so far, there is not a prince has not played to admit defeat.


    Seeing that the third prince stepped into the challenge arena, Yin Guang seemed a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to come up. I thought you would admit defeat directly."


    The third prince is really such an idea, but there is no way to do it.


    He said coldly, "the Shang Dynasty has no prince who is timid before fighting."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    The third prince couldn''t see Yan Guang''s action at all. He knew that he was attacking from the front, but he had no way to stop him. He could only kick a kick, hoping to block Yin Guang.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to do this. Yin Guang grabbed the third prince by the neck, as if he had just lifted him up.


    At this time, the third prince was very regretful. He had known that it was like this. He might as well just admit defeat. At this moment, he realized how humiliating this action was. His whole heart was burning, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Yin Guang would do this to him, because they had a lot of hatred before, and they didn''t deal with it very much. Now they were finally given a chance by Yin Guang.


    Yin guanggen didn''t give the third prince a chance to speak. He blocked the real yuan of the third prince''s whole body. He was clearly a strong man in the saint realm, but at this time he was like an ordinary man. Because he couldn''t breathe, his face turned red.


    All the way up to the emperor on the stage, he couldn''t look down and said, "that''s enough."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Yin Guang''s eyes flashed and put down the third prince.


    The third prince lay on the ground and tried to breathe. He finally got over it. He gave Yin Guang a bitter look and walked down.


    Yan Guang turned his mouth, looked very disdainful, and went back to his seat.

 Chapter 1667

    So far, five winners have been decided in today''s martial arts performance, the big prince, the fourth prince, the fifth prince, the seventh Prince and the ninth prince.


    Among them, the fifth Prince and the ninth prince are lucky. They don''t meet strong opponents. In fact, meeting Liu Qian and Yin Guang means losing. The sixth Prince and the third prince are such unfortunate people. Their strength is still better than the fifth Prince and the ninth prince. It''s just a matter of luck.


    But luck is important, and it can only affect this step. Next, they can''t go any further.


    Now there are five people. As the number one prince, the eldest prince is about to skip the next two rounds.


    When one of the four of them comes first, only this person is qualified to fight him.


    This can be regarded as the welfare of the great prince. Before the beginning of this martial arts performance, the great prince was in the absolute advantage. The prince gave his eldest son his support without stint. His mother''s family was also the most powerful power in the Empire, Li''s family. Now Li Xin is the great prince''s uncle.


    And his own quality in all aspects is also very high, personal force may be just a little worse than Yin Guang, his achievement in internal affairs is just a little worse than Yin Lidian, others are in the forefront of the prince.


    Ranking first, ranking first.


    Chaoye is very confident of the prince, many people have actually treated him as the prince, although this time there are two variables, especially Yin Guang.


    Because Yin Guang''s soul appeared when he was robbing, there were a lot of voices behind him now, but the influence was not big. Most of these people were the people at the bottom. In the real court, these big people would not change their position because of such things.


    For such treatment, a few people have no complaints, this is also the big prince''s hard work in exchange for.


    The emperor got up and said, "well, today''s martial arts practice is over. Five days later, another round of martial arts practice will be held. Three days later, the Grand Court will hold a meeting."


    With that, the emperor left with Mr. Chen.


    The eldest prince looked at Liu Qian and Yin Guang, and they suddenly said with a smile, "I want to organize a banquet at home tomorrow evening. I hope you can come over then."


    The relationship between Yin Litian and the prince is not salty, although there is no cooperation, but there is no Festival between them. Suddenly hearing the invitation of Yin Litian, some people don''t know what the idea is in the prince''s heart.


    Yin Guang also has the same expression. Although the prince is his brother, there is no intimate relationship between them.


    The eldest prince seemed to see their thoughts and said with a smile, "I just want to invite you to have a meal together. After all, in a few days, we brothers will be separated from each other. I don''t know how many years it will take to meet again."


    After the failure of martial arts, the prince will be removed from his position. He will go down to the place where he is. According to his performance in the position of Prince, he will have absolute status in the future. Either he will be a local official, a shepherd, or he will become a prince. In this way, he will be locked in a place.


    Once the prince of the Shang Dynasty had his own fiefdom, he could not leave his fiefdom unless ordered by the emperor. It was like being kept in captivity.


    "I will also contact other people who are still in the Imperial City, and we will have a good time together."


    The prince''s eyes were sincere. It didn''t look like he was planning something.


    Yin Guang nodded coldly and said, "I know. I''ll be there." The man made a crisp speech and left here after that.


    Then the big prince put his eyes on the remaining three people. The fifth Prince and the ninth prince said that they would come.


    Only Yin Litian was left, and the prince said with a smile, "seven younger brothers, since we parted seven years ago, we have not drunk together. This time, we must come."


    Yin Li Tian nodded and said, "I will go."


    The great prince looked at Liu Qian and Dao provincial road and said, "it''s better to bring these two here."


    Although he is talking about two people, his eyes have been staring at Liu Qian. Liu Qian is a little uneasy and has an unreliable idea in his heart. Does this boy still have a special hobby?


    The prince didn''t say much. Seeing that several people agreed, he left with them. But the man in white kept looking back and seemed to be very interested in Liu Qian.


    When they left, Yin could not help sighing, "this is the advantage of the prince. At this time, there is no need to go through two rounds of martial arts, which is really a great advantage."


    There is no need to carry out these two rounds of martial arts exercises. The benefits are definitely not as simple as they seem. First, no end means no injury.


    At this point, the strength will not be too weak. If you don''t meet Liu Qian and Yin Guang, it''s OK. If you meet any of them, it''s inevitable that there will be damage. Next time you meet another group, there will be a lot of trouble. If you are not careful, you may be eliminated.


    But if there are two empty rounds, it will not happen naturally.


    On the other hand, these two rounds also gave the prince a good opportunity to observe all the means of his opponent. If Liu Qian and Yin Guang collided, they would not be able to keep their hands. They would fight with all their strength. At that time, all the fighting skills would be seen clearly by the prince, and then it would be much easier to think about how to deal with them.


    When the three returned home, Daosheng talked about the banquet and said, "will this banquet be a grand gate banquet?"


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian looked at each other and laughed, saying, "what''s the matter? What''s funny? At this juncture, he just invited people to dinner. He must not have been kind."


    "So many people went to Hongmen banquet. Who did he want to deal with? At that time, all the princes are one. We all know that if he bullies anyone at the banquet, then he can bully others in this way, so everyone will unite. I feel that he may really just want people to get together."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, and then looked at Yang yinlitian, but found that Yin Litian was a little thoughtful. He knew that Yin Litian was very sensitive to politics, and maybe he had his own understanding. Thinking of this section, he asked, "what do you think?"


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that in the forest, before the Lion King ascends to the throne, he will call all the lions in the forest and announce his hegemony in front of them."


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "so, do you think he is demonstrating against you?"


    The eldest prince seems to be a very introverted person, not like that kind of overbearing figure. But since he can be the eldest prince, of course, he can''t be without a little overbearing.


    "I think so. He may feel that his position as Prince has been stabilized. It''s not surprising to have such a performance. Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Just go."


    Yan Litian was calm. Liu Qian found that Yan Litian''s current state of mind seemed to have changed a little. When he first met Yin Litian, Yin Litian was still very obsessed with the crown prince''s position. He would work so hard to make friends with others and develop his own territory for his own capital. But at the moment, he seems to be less enthusiastic about the crown prince.


    Liu Qian asked curiously, "it seems that you don''t care much about the position of the prince?"


    Yin Litian walked in front of him, smelling that he looked back and said, "really, I don''t think it''s interesting. It''s not my own wish to sit in this seat before. Since I was born, people have been telling me that you want to be the prince, and then defeat others and become the prince, although I don''t know why, But everyone said that to me. Slowly, it became my goal. As for why I should do it, I never thought about it. "


    Not long after Yin Litian was born, his father died, and then his mother went with him. He grew up in his mother''s home.


    It is said that the royal family has no kinship. In fact, these aristocratic families are not so good.


    Yin Litian''s mother''s family, Zhao family, is one of the aristocratic families. They always want to improve their family status and become a powerful family. However, they lack such an opportunity. They put their hope on Yin Litian and hope that he can win the crown prince. Even if he doesn''t succeed, being a prince is also a good political capital.


    So his childhood education is to become the prince by all means, to say that there are few people who really want him to be good from the heart.


    Yin Lidian came all the way.


    When they returned to the palace, Yin Litian stopped in front of a plum blossom tree, turned to Liu Qian and said, "when you defected to me, I couldn''t say I was happy. At that time, I just felt that there was an extra valiant under me, and there were more chances to win in martial arts."


    Liu Qian laughed and pointed to Yin Li''s way of heaven, "you are honest."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "but later you woke me up and I knew the cause of my father''s death. At that time, I suddenly had a goal to go to the prince. This is not what I want at all. What I want is to know why my father died. If he was killed, I will take revenge."


    Yin Litian''s gentle face showed a surprising anger.


    "But this enemy must be very strong. If I want to revenge, I must have strong strength. Martial arts is a good opportunity for training. If I can get the crown prince''s position and master more resources, my grasp of revenge will increase by one point, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t get it. You let me know that my own strength is really strong, If you don''t have enough strength, all the names around you are empty and will be broken by others. "

 Chapter 1668

    Daosheng and Liu Qian''s expression also became a lot more serious. It can be said that Liu Qian contributed to the change of Yin Litian. However, Liu Qian didn''t think it was a bad change. If he hadn''t brought him to the snow mountain, he would still be in the dark and fight for the desire of others.


    Anyway, it was evening, so Liu Qian and Daosheng had a rest in the palace until the next evening.


    The three went to the prince''s palace for dinner.


    The three went to the gate of the prince''s palace and found that there were lots of traffic at the gate, and the people who came and went were either rich or expensive. Yin Litian showed a meaningful smile and said, "it seems that my elder brother didn''t just invite us."


    He saw that there were still a lot of senior officials in and out of the court. This banquet was much larger than they expected.


    When they came to the gate, the gate of the palace was made of mahogany, which gave people a feeling of calm and introverted. When the porter saw them, he sang, "Your Highness the seventh Prince has arrived."


    Immediately someone came up and took three people to three seats to sit down.


    The guests kept coming in.


    "Here comes the fourth prince."


    Liu Qian looked back, and Yin Guang came in with Xinghun and Lin Feng. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. The person who led the way didn''t seem to know the festival between them, so he led Yin Guang to Liu Qian and sat down.


    They sat on their knees and looked at each other.


    Everyone in the hall looked at them. There were many stories between Liu Qian and Yin Guang. Now these things have spread in Luo Xuan city.


    The first time they met was because Yin Guang attacked Yin Litian''s grassland. Later, Yin Guang still used color. When Liu Qian withdrew, Yin Guang launched an attack and shot an arrow in the air, but Liu Qian downplayed it.


    This is the first time between the two people, and Yin Guang didn''t take advantage of it.


    The second time was when they wrestled in the brothel, and finally Liu Qian won.


    Since his debut, Yin Guang has never been defeated, and it''s still in his best physical skills, which made Liu Qian famous in the world this time.


    However, they were surprised to find that there was no smell of gunpowder between them. Instead, Yin Guang picked up a pot of wine and asked, "have a cup?"


    "Good."


    Liu Qian chuckled and pushed his own wine cup, so Yin Guang poured a glass of wine for Liu Qian, and few of the merchants could get such treatment.


    Although Yin Guang filled his cup again, they had one.


    Everyone was wide eyed and had their own thoughts. They all thought whether they would suddenly appear a little bit at this time, but they were disappointed.


    Liu Qian and Yin Guang were calm, as if nothing had happened between them.


    After clinking the cup, they both drank it in one gulp, and actually had a feeling of meeting and laughing, devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    Yin Guang said with a smile, "I think there are a lot of people who want us to fight now."


    They didn''t hide their voices, so everyone heard them. Suddenly, some people were embarrassed. They all wanted Liu Qian and Yin Guang to fight, but they were doomed to let them down. Although Liu Qian and Yin Guang didn''t deal with each other, they didn''t despise each other''s character. They just held different positions.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian appreciated people like Yin Guang, and so did Yin Guang, but he knew that Liu Qian could not join his own side.


    Although they know each other will not change their position, they will not act like clowns in front of these rubbish.


    How can two tigers perform in front of monkeys.


    After a glass of wine, they didn''t communicate with each other any more, which inevitably disappointed those who had a bad heart.


    Before long, the Grand Prince, the host of the banquet, came out. He went up to the throne, looked at the people under him, showed a satisfied smile and said, "thank you very much for coming here today, gentlemen."


    The people at the bottom were polite and took up their wine glasses.


    In fact, many of the people below are not the princes of this martial arts performance, but the ministers of the imperial court. These are also the people who raised their glasses at this time.


    Most of the princes were very embarrassed. When they arrived here, they also found the atmosphere at the scene a little strange. The ministers of the imperial court tried their best to boast about the great prince, which made them feel embarrassed.


    They also found that some of them were on the side of their own camp, but they also went to the side of the Grand Prince at this time, which made their faces worse.


    It''s just that they didn''t say it. This is also due to the power of the great prince. After the banquet, they will leave Luoxuan city without any accident. They will either become local officials or princes. No matter what their status is, there is no room to compete with the great prince in the future.


    However, some of these princes have already joined the group of grand princes. For example, the tenth Prince has joined the group of grand princes since he was defeated. Among the people present, his position is relatively high. At this time, he stood up for the first time and said, "you''re welcome, brother. As the Grand Prince of the Shang Dynasty, Now the martial arts practice is coming to an end. Maybe so many of our brothers will be separated from each other in the future. Maybe it will be hard to meet again. Only the emperor brother has such a face to bring so many of us together. "


    With that, the ten princes looked at the princes and said, "brothers, why don''t we respect them together."


    In addition to Yin Guang and Yin Litian, other princes raised their glasses, even the fifth Prince and the ninth prince. They knew that they could come to this step because of their good luck. They had no hope to win the crown prince.


    The tenth prince saw that all the people raised their wine glasses and nodded with satisfaction, but when he saw that Yin Guang and Yin Litian had not raised their glasses, he was squinted and looked at Yin Litian and said, "seventh prince, why don''t you raise your glasses?"


    Yin Lidian looked up at him and said, "if I want to respect my brother, I will do it myself. I don''t need you to talk."


    The tenth Prince''s face sank. Although his position was not as high as that of Yin Li Tian, he was also the tenth Prince anyway. Yan Li Tian''s words did not save him face at all.


    He is about to attack, anyway, now he has the prince to do the day after tomorrow, he looked at the prince''s face, can''t see the joy and anger, but he thought that he must be unhappy, his loyalty at this time, is absolutely perfect.


    However, Yan Guang said with a smile, "yes, yes, what Yin Litian said is good. If I want to propose a toast, I will go up by myself. What kind of thing are you, dare you command me?"


    The tenth Prince didn''t dare to speak. Yin Litian was offended. He thought he would not lose against Yin Litian, but with Yin Guang, the strength of Yin Guang was terrible. The sage had little room to fight in front of him. How could people fight. All of a sudden, he was in a dilemma. He didn''t speak, he didn''t speak, he was in trouble. He looked at the prince for help.


    The prince said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for you to give me a toast. This is my toast to everyone."


    Finish saying, drank the wine in the cup, so lightly resolved the embarrassment, than this ten princes means don''t know where to go.


    In the next time, everyone was drinking. Although Yin Litian was not keen on socializing with others now, the contacts he had accumulated for so many years were still there. He didn''t take the initiative to look for someone, but many people came to him to drink, and he was tired of coping.


    But Liu Qian and Yin Guang did nothing.


    On the side of Yin Guang, Xinghun was in charge of reception, which Liu Qian didn''t expect. Although the man named Xinghun was an assassin, he was also very proud of dealing with people, and seemed to have been trained professionally.


    He treated every guest very well.


    Yin Guang poured another glass of wine for Liu Qian, and suddenly said, "it seems that he thinks the crown prince''s position is certain."


    Liu Qian picked up his glass and said with a smile, "it''s not strange. The two people he was looking for were really powerful. He himself couldn''t see the depth."


    Yin Guang snorted, this time no one could hear them.


    When Yin Guang was about to speak, Liu Qian and his colleagues frowned because they found that peach blossoms were floating around them, but there were no peach blossoms in the yard.


    They looked forward, and the man in white stood in front of them, holding a wine glass in his hand, and said, "you two, Yuan Shoucheng, Taiyi fairy gate, you''re very polite. Here''s to you two."


    Liu Qian and Yin Guang raised their glasses at the same time. At this moment, all the peach blossoms around them disappeared.


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a trace of surprise on his face and said, "you are really good at breaking my peach blossom dreamland easily."


    Liu Qian didn''t know who yuan Shoucheng was, but Yin Guang obviously knew. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "Taiyi fairy gate, Yuan Shoucheng, a wise man in the bamboo forest, I heard that you are good at magic and swordsmanship. Today I saw your magic, but I don''t know how your swordsmanship is?"


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a modest smile and said, "this. I''ll have a chance to see you in the future. Let''s have a drink now. "


    With that, his wine glass collided with Liu Qian. Liu Qian had already seen that the man was not well intentioned. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and so he collided. The two wine glasses stopped at the moment when they were about to collide.

 Chapter 1669

    I don''t know what yuan Shoucheng was thinking, but he didn''t do it in the end. Liu Qian saw that he finally stopped, so he also stopped his action.


    The two men''s eyes meet. Yuan Shoucheng laughs and bumps into Liu Qian''s glass. He says, "brother Liu is a good tool. I really want to see it. If I can meet him in martial arts, I hope brother Liu won''t let me down."


    It seems that this man doesn''t care about anything, but when he says this, his fighting spirit is still reflected. Obviously, this man also has a fighting heart, otherwise he can''t get to this step.


    Liu Qian snorted, finished the wine and said with a smile, "of course, it won''t let you down. I''m afraid it will exceed your expectations."


    The boy was aggressive when he spoke, and Liu Qian didn''t give him any face, so he went back directly


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed and said, "of course it''s the best."


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his eyes and looked at Yin Guang, who looked at him thoughtfully. Obviously, Liu Qian knew that Yin Guang knew yuan Shoucheng''s task.


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Lidian and said, "what character is yuan Shoucheng? Does Yin Guang seem to know him?"


    Yin Litian''s face was a little serious. Liu Qian didn''t reply immediately after asking, as if he was digesting the pressure brought by the name.


    "This man is very famous. You don''t pay attention to these things, so maybe you haven''t heard of him. Although the Shang Dynasty is also a big country, it''s still inferior to Daxia. This man also made such a big name in Daxia."


    Liu Qian immediately came to the interest, busy way "how name, say to listen to."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly looked at Yin litiandao, "I want to know what fame I have made."


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed, and he sent a message to Yin Litian. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t cut it off, but he was quite clear about Yin Litian''s reply.


    Yin Lidian didn''t show an angry look, the strength of the other side was much better than him, more than several times, and it was no surprise that he was seen through.


    "You are the first master of the young generation of Taiyi immortal sect. Since your debut, you have challenged the disciples of other sects for 38 times without a single defeat. You are known as the invincible of Daxia. Even your majesty, the emperor of Daxia, praised you as a great man."


    Yin Litian was generous, without a trace of jealousy.


    Yuan Shoucheng listened quietly and said in a flat tone, "it''s just that they meet real masters. You don''t know, those real masters are all practicing in their own homes. They don''t come out very much. Only after some very powerful treasures are born, they will come out of their own tortoise shells. Ah, I''m really bored if these people don''t come out, It''s just that I beat a few losers and was flattered like this. It''s a shame. "


    He said this in a sincere tone, like to tell the truth. He didn''t care much about his comments, and he was also an eccentric person.


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly propped his hands on the table, looked at Liu Qian and Yin Guangdao and said, "this time, at the invitation of the eldest prince, I thought it was boring to come to the martial arts performance of Yin merchants. Unexpectedly, I met two real experts, which really made me happy."


    Liu Qian was noncommittal, but Yin Guang said with great interest, "so I should be a master in the eyes of Xia Wudi?"


    "Ha ha ha, of course, if the fourth prince can''t be regarded as a master, then all the people present are rubbish."


    It''s good that this person doesn''t speak. His face is kind. But once he speaks, his arrogant character is exposed. This sentence directly scolds everyone. However, none of the people who heard these words dared to retort, and they also dared to be angry and speechless. After all, the strength of others was there, and they just stood up and were beaten in the face by the other side.


    "If you put me in the summer, how many people do you think can beat me?" Yin Guang looked curious and seemed to be really interested in this issue.


    As the most powerful empire, Daxia''s masters always seem to be superior to others. Daxia has the longest history. Most of the ancient wars took place in Daxia. Many powerful skills also spread in that place. Over time, all practitioners have a feeling that they seem to be in Daxia, Practitioners in the same realm are better than those in other areas.


    Yuan Shoucheng even showed a serious thinking expression. After thinking about it, he looked up and said, "Your Highness the fourth Prince is very powerful. Even I can''t win the war, but as far as I know, in the summer. At least four or five people can fight, so the fourth prince can weigh it up by himself. "


    "Four or five?" Yin Guang whispered to himself, suddenly raised his head, pointed to Liu Qian and said, "what about him?"


    Liu Qian was the strongest man Yin Guang had ever seen in his life. They met twice. The first time, his attack did not pose any threat to Liu Qian.


    The second time he was good at physical skills, or lost in a mess, he could even feel that Liu Qian had not done his best.


    Now he has broken through to the saint realm, but he still feels very strange to Liu Qian. His instinct is telling him not to easily provoke this person, even if the other party is just an extraordinary one.


    He thought of a question. Now Liu Qian is only the supreme. If he becomes a saint, can anyone control him?


    Now Liu Qian killed the middle-term practitioners of the sage just like killing a chicken. After breaking through the sage, could he not compete with those old immortals.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face also became very complicated. Looking at Liu Qian, he said, "brother Liu, I really doubt if you are the old monster who appeared here after a new face."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s biggest surprise when he came to the Shang Dynasty this time was Liu Qian. After several confirmations, he finally affirmed that Liu Qian''s cultivation was extraordinary and supreme. This extraordinary and supreme was the strongest extraordinary and supreme he had ever seen. Even in Daxia, only two or three people could achieve Liu Qian''s level, And even these two or three people may not be able to do it without any harm like Liu Qian.


    So he really doubted. Is Liu Qian an old monster in his body? He was a big man many years ago. However, judging from Liu Qian''s behavior and his character of "always repaying", he doesn''t look like an old crafty guy, just like a young man.


    Liu Qian also laughed and said, "you''d better not think too much."


    At this time, Yin Litian suddenly interrupted, "Mr. Yuan, I''m very curious. How do you know your brother? Can you tell us?"


    He knew that the eldest prince had once joined the Taiyi immortal gate, but the eldest prince was really not a person in the Taiyi immortal gate full of talents. Why could he be a first-class person like yuan Shoucheng.


    At this time, the prince just came over with the wine glass, heard Yin Litian''s words, and said with a smile, "because he did him a little favor, he said that he owed me a favor, so he came to help me this time, ha ha."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t deny it. It seems that this is the truth. The prince raised his glass and said, "I''ve been waiting for you two to come and toast me. I can''t wait, so I have to come by myself." Yin Litian poured himself wine with a bitter smile and said, "brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    With that, he drank it all, and the prince showed a satisfied expression. Yin Guang also held up his glass and said, "I''d like to drink to my brother, too."


    At this time, after three rounds of drinking, at this kind of banquet, you can''t use Zhenyuan to force out the spirit of wine, so there is no difference between the drunk and ordinary people.


    Some people who are usually not very serious are even more dissolute at this time. For example, just after the ten princes had a few drinks, he came to drink to Yin Guang and Yin Litian. He thought he was making amends for what he had just done. Unexpectedly, after drinking, he looked at the two humanitarians and said, "I say you two, why do you want to perform martial arts, Anyway, you can''t beat brother Huang when you go up. It''s better to give up early now. We can also save some time. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole garden was quiet. Yin Litian had a good temper and a smile. He looked at the tenth Prince and did not speak.


    The eldest prince whispered, "shut up, Shidi, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Guang''s face was gloomy, although he was also laughing, but it was a sneer, it was obvious that his patience was going to the limit.


    The tenth Prince didn''t realize his danger at all, and he still yelled, "what''s the matter? I''m wrong. If you want me to say that these two people don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, brother? You have both ability and political integrity. You can''t do it there. Yin Li Tian''s strength is low, and Yin Guang only knows how to fight. If these two people are princes, it''s unfortunate for me to be a businessman."


    Yin Lidian all restrained his smile, looked at the ten princes and said, "you say my strength is low, but I don''t recognize it. It''s better for us to have two moves. I''d like to know that my strength is low, even you can say such words."


    Yan Guang took a surprise look at Yan Litian. He was quite surprised. He was not like this before. If he had been, he would have endured it. He would have talked to him. The person who was angry was himself.


    This time, Yin Litian was the first to stand up.


    Although the tenth Prince drank too much, he didn''t become a fool. He knew that he couldn''t beat Yin Litian. He explained, "what''s the use of you beating me? Can you beat my brother, sun Qian and Mr. Yuan?"


    Yin Lidian was silent, he had no way to refute this, he really couldn''t fight.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1670

    "That''s enough. You''ve drunk too much. Now go down and have a rest. Come and take him away."


    The eldest prince has a cold face, and others are silent. At this time, he shows his majesty. No one dares to touch the mildewed head of the eldest prince at this time. The tenth prince also has a blind face. He thinks he is helping the eldest prince to build up power. The wine devil doesn''t realize how much trouble he has brought.


    Seeing the depressed expression of the tenth prince, the eldest prince couldn''t help kicking this man into the lake. He would only make trouble for himself.


    The tenth Prince did not dare to say one more word. Just as he was leaving here, the eldest prince said, "apologize to the fourth and seventh brothers."


    He was really depressed in his heart. He had not arranged such a thing at all. It was the tenth prince, an idiot, who had drunk too much and then went crazy.


    However, in many people''s eyes, he will definitely instigate the tenth prince. After all, as long as he is a normal person, he will not do such a thing. They forget that the tenth prince who has drunk wine is not a normal person.


    The big prince knows this pot, he is sure to carry down, now can only do some reconciliation.


    Although the tenth prince was not reconciled, he could only turn around and say to Yin Lidian, "two, I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much."


    Although it''s an apology, there''s no sincerity at all. It''s casual, just like the kindness to the Dalits.


    Yin Lidian''s face was expressionless, but Yin Guang couldn''t help it. He sneered, "it seems that no one has taught you how to apologize."


    With that, Yin Guang''s figure disappeared.


    At the moment when Yin Guang moved, Yuan Shoucheng also moved from his seat. The tenth prince was shocked, and he woke up half of the time. Finally, he realized how much trouble he had done.


    At the moment when Yin Guang disappeared, the tenth Prince felt as if the sky had collapsed. The strong pressure came from the pressure between life and death. He felt that he was going to die in the next second.


    However, Yin Guang finally appeared in front of him, his fist stretched out, as if to hit him, but his country was stopped, and the person who stopped him was yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "fourth prince, why should he be angry? He has already apologized, so he has to forgive others."


    Yan Guang''s eyes were cold, his tone was cold, and he said, "get out of the way."


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned. At this time, he realized that if this matter is not handled properly, the consequences may be very serious.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the life or death of the ten princes, but now the ten princes are in front of the big prince. If the big prince''s people are taught by Yin Guang, the big prince''s face is not very good-looking, which is what yuan Shoucheng really considers.


    He grasped Yin Guang''s fist and felt more and more powerful. He knew that now Yin Guang was not serious. Once Yin Guang was serious, he had to take 100% of his strength to deal with it, otherwise it was impossible to stop Yin Guang.


    He turned his head and looked at the prince. It seemed that he was asking for his opinion. The prince''s brow was wrinkled.


    Of course, he didn''t like the mentally retarded behavior of the tenth prince, but now the tenth Prince is his man, and most importantly, the tenth Prince is the first and the only one who has made clear his position and joined him.


    How he treats the tenth Prince is in the eyes of all the other princes. His plot is very big. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of this banquet to bring more princes down to his own camp. So he should be very careful when dealing with the tenth prince. If they see that they can''t protect themselves, they will inevitably feel that they are incompetent, Even if there were wavering people in their hearts, they would reconsider. However, the big prince also felt that the tenth prince had gone too far. He turned his head and looked at the tenth Prince and said, "you talk well. It is because you have done wrong. Since you want to apologize, you talk well."


    Yuan Shoucheng felt Yin Guang''s fist softened, and he was relieved. Although he wanted to fight with Yin Guang, he was definitely not under such an occasion.


    Besides, Liu Qian is also eyeing. He asks himself that he can deal with Yin Guang, but if Liu Qian and Yin Guang stand on the United Front, they will be very embarrassed.


    Ten princes Nu mouth, unexpectedly way "I am not wrong, give them an apology, also want how, these people, really don''t know good or bad."


    All the guests around showed a strange smile and an idea came out of their heart.


    "Why is such a stupid person going to be the tenth prince?"


    The big prince also felt something wrong. Although the tenth prince was not a talent, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    However, at this point, it is necessary to do something. If Yin Guang let the ten princes go, he will lose face in the future. Become a laughing stock.


    Yin Guangshen takes a deep breath. Although he has noticed something wrong, it seems that someone is making trouble here. This man is very clever. At this point, he has to make some moves.


    Yin Litian also had the same idea. Chuanyin said to Liu Qian, "someone is plotting against us secretly. He should be just a chess piece, but we have to admit that this man has succeeded. Now we must deal with him, otherwise we will never have a foothold in the future."


    Liu Qian nodded, and Yin Guang had already said something cheeky. He said to Yuan Shoucheng, "if you don''t let it now, I think the war between us will be advanced to now."


    No one can see the smile of the tenth prince.


    The eldest prince knew that he had been calculated, but at this time, he could not let Yin Guang and Liu Qian do it, and said, "four younger brothers, seven younger brothers, ten younger brothers, he has nothing to hide. I will teach him a good lesson. I hope you will let him go this time."


    "Brother Huang, if someone insults you like this, do you think you can bear it?"


    Yin Guang bravely went back, and then he moved. He wanted to bypass yuan Shoucheng and attack the tenth Prince directly, but yuan Shoucheng had been paying attention to Yin Guang, how could he achieve his wish, and finally failed.


    Yuan Shoucheng stood in front of Yin Guang, and the two men hit each other three times, and each stepped back three steps. The floor under their feet turned into powder, just a collision of physical strength, but the three sounds were like the sound of a giant drum, and the hearts of the people were shaking.


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng would not retreat, Yin Guang said with a smile, "well, well, since you won''t, let''s fight now."


    With that, it''s time to go up again.


    But at this time yuan Shoucheng''s face changed. Looking at the place where Liu Qian was standing, Liu Qian didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    The ten princes, regardless of their manners, rolled directly to the ground. They saw a bright white sword light going towards the ten princes.


    The tenth prince was terrified. This time he really felt that he might die, which was much more direct than the threat of Yin Guang.


    But at the end of the day, this pitching hit a mountain and disappeared. Yuan Shoucheng had been looking at Yin Guang. Similarly, sun Qian had been staring at Liu Qian. When he saw Liu Qian''s hand, he immediately stood in front of the tenth prince.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain appeared in front of sun Qian. Sun Qian looked at Liu Qian solemnly and said, "Mr. Liu, please go back. His highness will teach him a lesson. He doesn''t need your help."


    Liu Qian just sneered, did not reply, directly hit a punch.


    Sun Qian''s eyes were fixed on Liu Qian''s fist, and his hands stretched out against the mountain in front of him.


    The tenth Prince looked at Sun Qian on the ground and prayed that he would stop him, or he would be in great trouble.


    Liu Qian''s fist fell on the virtual shadow of the mountain. It was just a touch. The mountain was broken and turned into small stones. But after one mountain disappeared, another mountain appeared in front of Liu Qian''s fist.


    Liu Qian''s whole life seems to have entered sun Qian''s environment. In front of him are mountains. After Liu Qian smashes one, there will be another mountain, which seems endless.


    But in fact, Liu Qian just stood in the same place, his fist just against the virtual shadow of sun Qian''s mountain.


    It''s just that you can''t step forward.


    Liu Qian suddenly looked up at Sun Qian and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you let me?"


    Sun Qian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I can''t let you be trusted and loyal to others. If you have the ability, break my defense."


    "Good."


    With a long cry, Liu Qian suddenly took a half step back, took back his fist and put it on his left abdomen, as if he was accumulating strength.


    When Yuan Shoucheng saw this scene, the secret way was not good. He knew that although sun Qian''s defense was strong, it was impossible to stop Liu Qian who had already accumulated strength.


    Sun Qian also felt this way, but he could only try his best.


    The eldest prince''s face was gloomy. Now, the situation was beyond his control. The two men were determined to fight.


    Yuan Shoucheng wanted to support Sun Qian, but he was dragged to death by Yin Guang. The situation changed. Just now he wanted to hold down Yin Guang, but now he was held down by Yin Guang. The scene was the last thing he wanted to see. At this time, Liu Qian and Yin Guang stood on the same front.


    Liu Qian''s strength didn''t last long. There was a light golden light on his fist.


    Liu Qian gave a big shout and hit with one punch.


    In front of sun Qian, a thousand mountains appeared on the virtual shadow of the mountain wall, but under Liu Qian''s fist, they were all beaten to pieces.


    Sun Qian spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, flew out from a distance, landed on the ground and smashed up a big room.


    And Liu Qian came to the ten Prince''s side, a hand seized the ten Prince''s neck, put the ten Prince up.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1671

    The tenth Prince''s strength is not likely to produce any waves in Liu Qian''s hands. He has already used his full strength and kept beating Liu Qian''s body with both hands. However, these attacks are like tickling, which can''t do any harm to Liu Qian at all.


    On the contrary, he felt the whole body of the true yuan was losing madly, and he didn''t know what was going on. His whole body became weak. Liu Qian''s hand held his throat. Although he couldn''t breathe, his realm had become his own. The tenth Prince couldn''t understand why he found such a situation.


    However, thinking of Liu Qian''s various powerful means, it is obvious that this should also be one of Liu Qian''s means.


    He is really beginning to be afraid now. The reason why he did such a stupid thing today is that someone contacted him to do it. The reward he promised is too rich and it''s hard for people not to be moved.


    The tenth Prince suffered a disastrous defeat in his martial arts performance. He was worried about his future. He felt that his performance in martial arts might not even be able to earn a single crown prince. If he was just allowed to be an official, he would not want to.


    So he also seized such an opportunity, and put himself under the prince''s door. He didn''t know what the man behind wanted to do, but he just wanted to be under the prince''s hands anyway.


    Can receive two benefits, is complacent when, the task came.


    The man asked him to find something at today''s banquet to stir up the relationship between the eldest prince and Yin Guangyin Lidian.


    In fact, the tenth Prince just wanted to stir up the relationship between Yin Litian and the great prince, which was also the original intention of the man behind.


    The man behind promised him that nothing would happen. The tenth prince decided to do it. After taking a few glasses of wine, what he didn''t expect was that he was really drunk.


    In fact, what he said to Yin Guang was also what he wanted to say in his heart, which belonged to the real truth after drinking. After that, he also knew that it was not good, but he was not afraid of the man''s promise, so he simply went on and finished.


    Now when Liu Qian''s hand grasped his neck, the tenth Prince realized that there was no insurance, but someone else was cheating him.


    The tenth Prince''s mouth kept opening and closing. It seemed that he wanted to speak, but Liu Qian could not say a complete word except for his faltering voice.


    Between the rise of the rabbit and the fall of the magpie, Liu Qian has defeated sun Qian and captured the tenth prince. The speed is so fast that people on the scene don''t even know what Liu Qian''s action is. They only see Liu Qian punch, and then sun Qian flies out. The next second, the tenth Prince is in Liu Qian''s hand.


    They have a new understanding of Liu Qian''s strength. Sun Qian is also a tough man who can choose three from one. But in front of Liu Qian, he can''t even catch a blow. It''s really terrible.


    The eldest prince did not expect that sun Qian was defeated at once. He moved. Seems to want to go up and fight Liu Qian, but see Liu Qian moriran expression, finally stopped.


    There is nothing to say about sun Qian being knocked down. If he is defeated by Liu Qian at the banquet he reported, he will lose his face. The most important thing is that the Grand Prince knows that he can''t beat Liu Qian. Going up at this time is just humiliating himself.


    Even the prince was at a loss. He told his entourage, "go and see how Sun Qian is and whether he is hurt."


    After that, he looked at Liu Qian and said, "Mr. Liu, if you have something to say, put him down first."


    Liu Qian laughs and looks at the tenth prince with a pair of eyes. Although the tenth Prince is also a person who has experienced wars, he has met a murderer like Liu Qian there. He only feels that there is a picture of a sea of corpses in front of him, and the endless murderous spirit is destroying his little mind. The tenth Prince let out a scream, as if something terrible had happened to him. Then everyone saw that the tenth Prince''s lower garment was wet.


    The tenth prince was scared to pee by Liu Qian.


    This picture is very funny, but it doesn''t say that it will be really funny. The tenth Prince is also a super powerful man. However, in front of Liu Qian, he is so unbearable. Most people in this place are super powerful, and some of them are not as good as others. They can''t help but wonder if it will be worse if they fall into Liu Qian''s hands.


    "Your Highness, I naturally want to speak well, but he doesn''t seem to understand how to speak, so I want to teach him. I know that your highness is busy and you may not care about these things, so you overstep it."


    Liu Qian is polite in his speech. Although he is very overbearing in his work, he takes up all the words of Li. This matter is that the tenth Prince is wrong. Liu Qian can''t find any reason to blame him for his actions.


    The eldest prince frowned and thought, "I always thought Liu Qian was a reckless and fierce general. I didn''t expect that he was smart and quick witted. This is really troublesome."


    He wanted to save the tenth prince, but suddenly he felt that it was a good step for him, and he could take advantage of this opportunity to step down.


    He felt that something was wrong. The eldest prince remembered that the time for the tenth prince to join him was very clever. After the end of the martial arts, this man came to his house almost for the first time and showed his intention to be loyal.


    This kind of situation is rare. In the past, even the prince who was defeated in martial arts would become a feudal official for the first time, so he would not express his real position so quickly.


    However, at that time, he was also dazzled by the joy and didn''t consider so many things. Now he calms down and thinks about it, and understands a lot of things.


    "When he came to take refuge in me, he must have his own consideration. Maybe he was a meticulous work, but he was usually honest. Today he started talking a lot, which is absolutely abnormal. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. Anyway, you want to calculate me first."


    The great prince thought about it in his heart and said to Liu Qian, "brother Liu, please stop. Don''t you think something is not right today?"


    After that, he looked at Yin Guang and Yuan Shoucheng and said, "stop it, both of you."


    Yin Guang and Yuan Shoucheng had been fighting hard, and they could hardly see their figure clearly. It seemed that there were several Yin Guang and Yuan Shoucheng fighting, and they all had dozens of arms.


    When they heard the prince''s words, they hit each other at the same time, and each stepped back three steps.


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled and said, "the fourth Prince is really powerful, but today it seems that he can''t tell the difference."


    Instead of returning to Yuan Shoucheng, Yin Guang looked at the prince and said, "brother, what do you see?"


    The prince sighed and said to Liu Qian, "brother Liu, put him down first."


    "Liu Qian, let him go first." Yin Litian also sent a message to Liu Qian.


    As soon as Liu Qian let go, the tenth prince fell to the ground. His whole face was very dull now, as if he was scared. Others were talking about it, and he didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t make any expression. The eldest prince looked at him and said in a low voice, "don''t you think what he said today is really stupid? To be fair, it''s absolutely not stupid to be a prince, but it''s not stupid to say such a thing today. It''s just brainless."


    "Brother, you mean"


    The eldest prince''s face was solemn, and his eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit. He said, "I think someone is using him to stir up the relationship between us. This person first let him put himself under my door, and then stir up the relationship between us at today''s banquet. Naturally, you two will not let him go easily."


    Yan Guang and Yin Lidian were expressionless, in fact, they had guessed it in their heart, but it could not be said by them.


    Because they are people who have been insulted. If they explain, they will only make people feel weak and dare not fight back when they are insulted. They also want to explain to themselves. This is the opinion of most people.


    As for the big prince said it was a sign of weakness, but if he didn''t do much, Yin Guang and Yin Litian could only choose to fight to the end.


    Yin Litian waited for the prince to finish, and then said, "brother, what he said is reasonable. Although he was not so powerful before, he was obviously not such an idiot."


    Yin Litian didn''t want to make things too rigid, so he agreed with the prince at this time.


    The eldest prince''s face looked a little better, and he continued, "and he is my man. If you want to attack him, I naturally can''t ignore it. So in this way, there will be conflicts among us. At this time, the purpose of the man behind will be achieved."


    The Prince did not wait for others to talk about it, but he said, "but we are not children, so we will not be fooled. If he wants to use his ten younger brothers as chess pieces, he is doomed to fail."


    In fact, this man''s stratagem has been considered successful, but he should not have thought that the great prince is also able to bend and stretch, and even shows weakness directly.


    The eldest prince looked at the tenth Prince and said, "he first threw himself into my door, but he colluded with others to frame me. I will punish him for his unfaithfulness. I hope you two will look at my face and stop attacking him. I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    After listening to these words, Liu Qian could not help but praise that he was the great prince of the Shang Dynasty. His words were dissolved and invisible by the conflict. Although he took the initiative to explain, he meant to show weakness, but his words were reasonable and justified. He put all the pots on the tenth prince, and he looked very wise.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1672

    Yin Guang nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''m willing to believe that brother Huang will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Yin Guang also took the initiative to expose this matter, which surprised the prince. He thought that Yin Litian might be easier to speak, but how to pacify Yin Guang became a difficult thing, but he didn''t expect that Yin Guang took the initiative to give in this time.


    Of course, this is the best way.


    The eldest prince looked at Yin Litian with consulting eyes. Now that Yin Guang had given up, Yin Litian couldn''t do anything by himself, and he didn''t have any interest in such a conflict. He nodded and said, "I''d like to believe my brother, too."


    The eldest prince was relieved, and finally got rid of the storm. The situation just now was very urgent.


    Yan Guang stalled yuan Shoucheng, but Sun Qian was defeated by Liu Qian with one punch. No one at the scene could help Liu Qian. At first, it might not be so good. Slowly, everyone would find that he was weak, but he could not help Liu Qian. At that time, he was sweeping the floor.


    With the help of a guard, sun Qian went to the prince, who asked with concern, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Sun Qian shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian is merciful, otherwise I should be injured now."


    In fact, sun Qian has only suffered some skin and flesh injuries. These injuries only need to be cultivated for one day. But Sun Qian knows very well that his current state is not because of his strong defense, but because Liu Qian took all his Zhenyuan back at the last moment, so this blow only hurt his bones, Rao is so, He can''t walk by himself at this time. In the eyes of outsiders, the injury is still very serious.


    The eldest prince didn''t think that sun Qian was ok, but since Sun Qian said so, and his face was not so bad, the eldest prince didn''t ask any more.


    At this time, the banquet could not continue. The eldest prince picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the reception is not good today. Please help yourself. I won''t give it to you."


    This is driving people away, and these people are not unscrupulous people. Hearing the prince''s words, they say goodbye one after another. Yan Guang and Yin Lidian are about to turn around and leave, and they are suddenly called by the prince.


    He walked up to them and said solemnly, "it''s someone who wants to stir up the relationship between us. Do you have any clue?"


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian looked at each other, and they found that the person that the ten princes aimed at today was Yin Litian, and Yin Guang was more like a man with a gun. During this period, they both knew who would aim at Yin Litian like this.


    Both of them set their eyes on Mr. Yan beside Yin Guang.


    Since Mr. Yan arrived here, he has been very low-key, and even didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Liu Qian and Yin Litian looking at themselves, they didn''t say anything, but just glanced at them faintly, as if to say, "what are you looking at me for?"


    The prince also noticed their eyes, looked at Mr. Yan and said with a smile, "fourth brother, who is this gentleman? How come I have never seen him before."


    He saw the eyes of Liu Qian and Yin Litian, and knew that even if he didn''t care about this person directly, it was not very clean.


    Yin Guang said faintly, "this man is one of my recent staff members."


    He just said this and didn''t talk much about it, but no one would ask any more questions. His reply has already given people face. The eldest prince gave a dry smile and said, "I don''t know which bold man actually provoked the relationship between us. If I know, I can''t get around him."


    This sentence is more like a tentative one.


    "Yes, brother, if you have any news, please let me know."


    Yin Guang didn''t speak, but said, "brother, I''m leaving now."


    With that, he turned and left with a group of people. It was quite rude, but the prince didn''t mean to blame.


    Then Yin Lidian said goodbye and left here.


    The eldest prince stood in the same place and watched their backs disappear. He turned to look at Sun Qian and asked, "is Liu Qian''s attack really so sharp?"


    Sun Qian said with a wry smile, "why, do you think I''m still showing weakness to the enemy at this time? I''ve really tried my best, but qianchongshan is like a piece of paper in front of his fist, and I can''t stop it at all."


    The prince looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "what do you think, after fighting with Yin Guang?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was very relaxed. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a fight for a while. I haven''t made a complete assessment of his strength. It''s still hard to make it clear, but this man is absolutely unusual."


    Sun Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not occupy any advantage, which made the prince''s face appear a layer of haze.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian and Yin Li were walking on the road. Seeing that they were so quiet, Dao Sheng could not help saying, "this time, it should be the man named Mr. Yan who made it."


    Yin Litian thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t know if it''s true, but I don''t think it''s like Mr. Yan''s style. He went too far. The most important thing is that he scolded Yin Guang together, which is not in line with common sense. Isn''t Mr. Yan under his hands now?"


    "Maybe what we think is too complicated. Maybe the tenth Prince is really so stupid. Maybe he is."


    Liu Qian gave a ha ha. Of course, he was only joking. However, Liu Qian still felt that the leader of this matter could not delay the relationship with the person behind Mr. Yan.


    Liu Qian found that this person seems to be infiltrating the prince''s team. At the beginning, it was Yin Zhenglin, but Yin Zhenglin was a waste and could not be helped up.


    After that, he contacted Yin Guang, which was not easy, so Mr. Yan stayed with him.


    Now the tenth Prince is probably one of them.


    Yin Guang and his party walked on the street and slowly came to a place where they were rarely seen.


    Yan Guang suddenly turned around and punched at Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan was very worried, but he didn''t expect that Yan Guang would make a sudden move. His face changed greatly, his arms folded on his chest, and he ate Yan Guang''s punch. He plowed two long cracks on the ground, and his feet sank into the place.


    Mr. Yan''s arms trembled slightly, looked up at Yin Guang and said, "Your Highness, why is this?"


    Yin Guang was gloomy and said, "I want to ask you what you want. Don''t tell me this has nothing to do with you."


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Yan said, "Your Highness, I only know that he is one of us, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. I didn''t know in advance. You misunderstood me about this." "Oh A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t know, ha ha, it seems that who is behind you


    "I failed several times. He didn''t have much patience. It''s normal," Mr. Yan said with a blank face


    "What are you going to do now?" Yin Guang didn''t mean to apologize for what he had just done. Instead, he looked at Mr. Yan with a smile, as if he had just done nothing.


    And Mr. Yan didn''t seem to care about what he had just done. He replied, "what can I do with this kind of thing? I can only do my best to do what I am doing now."


    Yin Guang said, "why, don''t you get a little angry? You are so devoted to your duty, but your boss still suspects you."


    With a smile, Mr. Yan seemed to see through Yin Guang''s mind. He knew that Yin Guang was provoking the relationship between himself and the man behind him. He should want to take himself as his own.


    Mr. Yan laughed twice and said, "Your Highness, I''ve worked under you now. If you want me to go through fire and water, I''ll never frown. But, needless to say, I''ll leave naturally when I understand the things here. I hope that my highness and I will still be friends at that time."


    Yin Guang was disappointed. The man behind Mr. Yan was obviously dissatisfied with Mr. Yan. According to Yin Guang''s conjecture, Mr. Yan should take the lead in dealing with Yin Lidian. But now there are events he didn''t know, which shows that Mr. Yan''s power is not as powerful as before, and his master has more precautions.


    Yin Guang is more curious about the people behind him, and he can make people like Mr. Yan die hard. Of course, Mr. Yan is not loyal. He is also a mercenary. There is nothing wrong with such a person, as long as you can give him enough things.


    Yin Guang asked curiously, "I want to know what means this person used. Even now you have received the suspicion, you still can''t have a second heart."


    Mr. Yan took a meaningful look at Yin Guangdao and said, "Your Highness, you won''t know how miserable my fate would be if I betrayed them. You can''t imagine it. Moreover, even if I was suspected now, it''s nothing. I just need to do my own thing."


    Yin Guang''s face became flat again. Mr. Yan didn''t want to say much, and he couldn''t find any useful information from his mouth.


    "That''s it, but there''s one thing I must say again. Yan Mo, absolutely, absolutely don''t take me as a chess piece."

 Chapter 1673

    Mr. Yan''s face was expressionless. In fact, he was a little uneasy. He didn''t know this matter from beginning to end, but when he saw the tenth Prince talking like that, he already knew that this matter had something to do with his master. He was afraid that he would lose everything he was now.


    When he heard the words of Yin Guang''s solicitation, his heart was also moved, but he finally gave up, because he knew how terrible his Lord was. As long as he said one word, the whole national policy of Yin Shang would change. Although Yin Guang was good now, he was much inferior to such a big man. He would not do such an unwise thing.


    But now he and Yin Guang are absolutely on the same front, his Lord has not wanted to deal with him, otherwise it is impossible to speak with Yin Guang here, Mr. Yan zhengse said, "Your Highness, I just hope to work with your highness to suppress Yin Lidian, I will never give birth to two hearts, as long as I have something here, I will tell your highness."


    "It''s the best." Yin Guang nodded. Although the gap between them still existed, Yin Guang believed that Mr. Yan would not dare to make small moves in the future.


    Liu Qian and his party returned to the palace of Yin Litian. Liu Qian thought about it and put forward the idea of breaking through. He felt that he had accumulated almost. At this time of breaking through, it can be said that the matter of practicing martial arts can be safely won.


    Once he broke through the saint realm, although Yin Guang and Yuan Shoucheng were not bad, they had no hope for themselves.


    Liu Qian has absolute confidence in this. Even now, he still has a great chance of winning against them, but he may pay a great price, which is not very safe.


    Liu Qian said to Yin Li, "I''m going to leave here these days, and then go to the big snow mountain to make a breakthrough. When I make a breakthrough, whether it''s yuan Shoucheng or Yin Guang, it''s nothing."


    After the end of this time, there are still four days to go before the next martial arts performance. Although it seems very abundant, it takes one day to adjust to the best state. Since we want to get through the robbery, we naturally need to get our best state, and then it should also take one day to get through the robbery.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the robbers are, the stronger the natural calamity will be. Liu Qian is such a terrible strongman, how terrible the thunder calamity will be. Yin Litian can''t imagine that even if Liu Qian can survive the thunder calamity, he will be seriously injured. It''s hard to say whether he can recover in the rest of the time.


    But Yin Litian also knew that Liu Qian would want to make a breakthrough at this time, or because of his own reasons, moved in the heart at the same time, still put forward his own view.


    "Liu Qian, there seems to be a lot of time left in the four days. In fact, there is not much time. If we make a breakthrough at this time, ha ha, you know, with your current strength, how terrible the thunder robbery will be. I can''t imagine that you won''t be unharmed by such a thunder robbery. It''s a very troublesome thing just to recover at that time, If it doesn''t come back, it won''t be worth the loss. "


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. When I get to the big snow mountain, I just need to adjust my breath a little to get back to the best state, and then I can make a breakthrough."


    Daosheng suddenly said, "I''m ready to make a breakthrough, too."


    Daosheng is now the supreme realm, which is different from Yin Litian. He has been practicing hard all these years, so the realm is much faster than Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian said with a bitter smile, "I just caught up with you, you are going to throw me down?"


    Dao Sheng laughs and looks a little more serious. He says, "I can''t help it. I feel that I can''t keep up with them now. I''ve been in the supreme realm for a long time. If I can break through to the saint realm, maybe I can compete with them a little bit."


    At this point, Daosheng looked at Liu Qian and said in a strange tone, "but there should be no hope to fight with a monster like you." Daosheng thinks that as long as he breaks through the saint realm, he will not have too big problems in dealing with people like Tiandu old man, but he should also have some troubles.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Daxueshan together. Anyway, Daxueshan has a vast territory. I''ll make a breakthrough in xuenu''s peak. You can go to another place where there are few people and no one will disturb us."


    Liu Qian feels that if they make a breakthrough in or near Luoxuan City, the person who is dealing with Yin Litian must make a move at this time. It is very important to rescue Yin Litian. If there is no Liu Qian to protect his Dharma on that day, he may be defeated. But when Liu Qian breaks through, no one will protect his Dharma.


    Since Liu Qian had made up his mind, Yin Litian would not stop him, so he said, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you."


    Yin Litian sent a message to the people in the palace, then followed Liu Qian and left Luoxuan City, and went to Daxueshan all the way. Several people went to Daxueshan as fast as they could. It took a day to get to Daxueshan.


    Snow girl had already felt it when Liu Qian came into this place.


    Liu Qian looked up and saw that the snow girl was still the same as before, with a face of ice and frost, and was extremely beautiful. Every time he saw her, Liu Qian would be filled with emotion. How could there be such a person in the world.


    Snow girl light asked, "what are you doing here, now martial arts is not at the most critical time?"


    Liu Qian ha ha, also don''t know why, in front of snow girl, Liu Qian want to show a little bit of dissolute, let snow girl that kind of ten thousand years frost face appear a little emotion, for Liu Qian is a very successful thing.


    Liu Qian said carelessly, "it''s because the martial arts practice has reached the most critical time, so I plan to make a breakthrough at this time. As long as I reach the saint realm, I think no matter who I am, there will be no threat to me."


    The snow girl snorted and said, "you''re very powerful."


    Even she didn''t find out, this sentence has already brought a little bit of little woman''s coquetry.


    "This time I come here, I hope you can protect the Dharma for me. During this time, it''s not peaceful in Luoxuan city. There''s a man who is dealing with us secretly. We don''t know his origin, but he should also be from the imperial clan of Yin Dynasty."


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed and looked at xuenv. This man had never been seen before. In the early stage of martial arts, it seemed that there was no sign of this man''s hands. His sudden appearance started from Yin Litian''s breakthrough.


    From what time on, plots began to emerge, all of which were aimed at Yin Litian. Maybe this person began to feel the threat of Yin Litian, but no matter how great the talent was, Yan Litian was still a supreme one. As for this?


    Xuenv''s expression did change a little. He looked at Yin Litian, and his eyes were a little concerned. Xuenv actually cared about others. Liu Qian knew that this kind of emotion was not because of Yin Litian, but because of Yin Litian''s dead father. He was really curious. The man who dealt with them had absolutely something to do with Yin Litian''s father, But snow girl seems to be unwilling to say it anyway, and there is nothing they can do.


    Yin Litian looked up at xuenv and said, "this man is a big man in the clan. When I was breaking through, he suddenly attacked me. I don''t know why. After that, he helped a lot of people to deal with me, but with the help of Liu Qian, he finally survived without too much problem."


    Snow girl nodded. Yin Litian suddenly asked, "is this man treating me like this because of my father?"


    Snow girl''s complexion is complicated. She nods her head and says, "yes, at that time, because of what your father did, many people in your royal family were dissatisfied with him. Originally, they wanted to deal with you when you were a child. Later, your uncle tried his best to protect you."


    "Then your uncle did his best to protect you."


    This sentence was like a hammer beating in the heart of Yin Litian.


    "If so, my uncle has never forgotten me. If it wasn''t for him, I would be a pile of dead bones now. It''s ridiculous that I still have doubts about him all these years. It''s really wrong."


    Yan Lidian''s eyes were red and shed two lines of tears. Liu Qian knew what he was thinking, sighed, patted Yin Lidian on the shoulder and said, "the misunderstanding has been solved now. Your Majesty must be on our side, but he doesn''t know why and can''t express his position clearly."


    Liu Qian raised his head, looked at xuenv and said, "so, can''t you tell us the cause and effect of things up to now?"


    Snow girl shakes her head, obviously does not intend to explain this matter in depth, but droops her head and asks, "are you going to break through now?"


    Liu Qian a Leng, listen to the tone of snow female, he doesn''t seem to agree with his breakthrough.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, I have to enter the realm of saints to dominate everything."


    Snow girl pondered for a moment and said, "but I think you still have some room for improvement. You should not break through to the saint state like this."


    After he finished, he looked at Daosheng again and said, "this person can break through. It''s meaningless to stay in the supreme. You still have some room for improvement."


    Liu Qian also knows that his biggest problem now is his mastery of power. If he can understand more in the realm of transcendence, he will be stronger after breaking the mirror.


    But he doesn''t have so much time. Recently, he has been under a lot of pressure. The big man behind him and the people who have been dealing with them in the clan.

 Chapter 1674

    Although Liu Qian is still at ease now, there is nothing he can do when those real old monsters come out. Liu Qian believes that there must be such a person in the Shang Dynasty.


    "In this case, we might as well stay in this realm for a period of time." Yin Litian opened his mouth in a hurry. He was smart and resourceful. He knew that Liu Qian''s choice to break through at this time must be due to his reasons, because his own strength was too weak. Basically, Liu Qian was the only one who could win. Daosheng might be ok with his peers, but when he met those elder masters, there was no way.


    In addition to being moved, I felt guilty. I felt that I was too bad.


    "Although there is still a little imperfection, the problem is not too big. Now I need to break through to the realm of saints. I''m afraid that my husband didn''t do it." Liu Qian said lightly.


    "However, if you want to get on the road, you can''t miss so much. Do you know that many talented people, at the last level, miss so little when they were young, and let them stop in front of that level."


    Xuenv actually began to persuade Liu Qian, which surprised Liu Qian. He knew that his situation was not perfect, but he still had absolute confidence in his future breakthrough.


    Xuenv said, "I still don''t recommend you to make a breakthrough at this time. You are the most extraordinary and supreme I have ever seen. If you can be successful in this realm, you will be more likely to become the great emperor in the future."


    Liu Qian suspected that he had heard wrong, but he was praised by xuenv. It turned out that this person would praise others. Liu Qian pointed to himself and said, "did I hear wrong just now, you seem to be praising me?"


    Xuenv glanced at Liu Qian and said, "just tell the truth."


    Liu Qian laughed. He didn''t know why, but his mood was so clear. He also felt strange.


    "I know that you are in such a hurry to break through in order to deal with the next things. What you lack now is the use of power. Maybe we can use our hands to make you understand something different."


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything, but Yin Lidian was very happy. He knew that xuenv was also a strong person who was not born, and she was probably the peak of a saint. If such a strong person was willing to teach Liu Qian, it would be the best.


    If Liu Qian could understand something, he would not have to break through to the realm of saints in the imperfect situation.


    "This"


    This is really a good thing, but Liu Qian did not agree. Looking at xuenv''s plain expression, he always felt uncomfortable.


    It seems that it will be calculated


    Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t speak, xuenu said, "what''s the matter? This is a good opportunity. Although I''m not very strong, I should be able to make you understand the use of power."


    That''s right. Although there was a bad feeling, it wasn''t very strong. Liu Qian didn''t take care of it any more.


    Looking at the snow girl, she said, "well, in that case, let''s have a contest."


    "Then you two step back and don''t be hurt by mistake."


    Snow girl gently pointed to Yin Li Tian.


    Both of them didn''t feel insulted. They all knew how terrible Liu Qian''s fighting power was, and xuenu, who might be a saint''s peak cultivator, was also very powerful.


    They hid far away, but they were able to see clearly the battle between Liu Qian and xuenv. They all saw it, which was a great improvement for themselves. Snow girl looked at Liu Qian, suddenly said with a smile, "then I''ll do it."


    Liu Qian''s secret way is not good. He saw xuenv''s fibrinogen.


    It''s snowy all year round in Daxueshan, but this kind of snowstorm can''t do much harm to the practitioners like Liu Qian, but now the snowstorm here suddenly becomes more violent.


    People can''t see the scene in front of them directly, and the world turns white.


    Liu Qian also felt that the wind and snow had become extremely cold, and there was an amazing power hidden in every snowflake.


    One fell on his arm, Liu Qian saw a thin layer of ice on his arm, and that piece of skin had no feeling.


    Liu Qian was startled. He shook his arm and got this piece of thin ice down. Then he lit a golden flame. When snow met this flame, it melted into water.


    However, this layer of flame on Liu Qian''s body has also been greatly suppressed, which is not as powerful as before.


    The snowflakes overlapped, Liu Qian could not see the scene clearly. Although the flame was still burning, it could only ensure that Liu Qian would not be hurt by the snowflakes.


    Liu Qian''s eyes glittered, and finally he was able to see some things in front of him. But there was no time for him to see more things. Liu Qian suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    With his own instinct, he played hard and moved on the side, and saw a small hand hit the place where he was standing. He could see a small white hand, but he could not see snow girl.


    Snow girl light Yi a, seem to be strange Liu Qian can evade oneself of this blow, a blow not in, snow girl want to withdraw, Liu Qian lightly smile, way "since come, don''t have to go."


    Liu Qian''s big hand grabs xuenv''s hand, but just as she is about to catch xuenv''s wrist, xuenv''s wrist twists smartly, and she is about to escape under Liu Qian''s hands.


    At this time, Liu Qian was blessed with his heart. He grabbed xuenv''s little hand again.


    Liu Qian only felt as if he had caught a piece of flawless white Bi. It was cool and cool. Liu Qian could not help but gently pinch it. The elasticity of his skin was amazing, weak and boneless.


    Snow girl gave a exclamation, and then Liu Qian saw a little blue light on the edge of the little hand. Liu Qian was very familiar with this kind of thing, which was the essence of Taiyin.


    These blue light spots climbed up to Liu Qian''s right hand, and his flame was instantly suppressed, and the essence of Taiyin even froze the flame.


    After solving the flame on Liu Qian''s body surface, the essence of Taiyin invades Liu Qian''s body under the flame. Liu Qian feels that his right hand seems to have no consciousness.


    "Get up."


    Liu Qian''s hand also regained consciousness. He shook his hand and found that there were still a lot of Taiyin essence in his arm. Even if he wanted to refine these things, it was not so simple.


    "This ice is really powerful. Although snow girl doesn''t do much, she should be a saint at the top."


    Liu Qian has now understood that he should not be able to beat xuenv, but if he insists on going, xuenv will not stop him. She found that snow girl''s attack technique is very exquisite, his strength does not have the slightest waste.


    When everyone starts, they usually use eight points of strength, but the eight points of strength that can really hit the target may only be six points, and the rest are wasted on the way to attack.


    Even Liu Qian inevitably has such a problem, but his loss is a little smaller. Maybe when he hits others, he has seven points of strength.


    However, xuenu used eight points of strength. When she hit a person, it was eight points of strength. The other point did not disappear on the way of attack. Instead, she used a dark way to hit a person''s body. These are the essence of Taiyin in Liu Qian''s body.


    Liu Qian looked at xuenv''s little hand and hit it from the dark. Liu Qian also blocked it, but the essence of Taiyin still penetrated in, just like the air that could not be defended.


    Liu Qian suddenly had a kind of insight in his heart. Although the flames on his body seemed to spread all over his body, there were still some omissions in some subtle places. It was for this reason that these Taiyin spirits could come in.


    Liu Qian closed his eyes and looked inside. Every detail of his body appeared in his mind.


    "Burn the golden flame."


    Liu Qian whispered to himself that the golden flame on his body soared, blocking all the places where there were omissions. Xuenu let out a exclamation. He was caught unprepared by the sudden outbreak of golden flame. Although it didn''t hurt much, his sleeve was also baked by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes, a pair of eyes inside full of war, a face full of interest, saying "come again."


    After that, Liu Qian took the initiative to make a fist, which seemed plain and not very fast, just like a village man''s fist, straight and simple.


    But xuenv''s face became more serious than ever. He flew back, and on the way back, there appeared octagonal ice shields. These ice shields were very tough, but they didn''t play a big role in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian rushed all the way, and these ice shields didn''t have the effect of blocking. They were broken under Liu Qian''s fist, and in a flash, Liu Qian came to xuenu. Xuenu could not avoid it. She held out her little hand and grabbed Liu Qian''s fist, and pulled Liu Qian down in front of her. Liu Qian could even smell the elegant body fragrance of xuenu, and her nose couldn''t help stirring.


    Liu Qian didn''t see a blush on xuenv''s face.


    Liu Qian felt a very powerful force to throw himself out. He knew that it was his own strength. Coupled with xuenv''s strength, it was almost impossible for him to block it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1675

    At this moment, Liu Qian himself also gave up to resist, he relaxed his body, took back the strength of his fist above, the whole person is about to fly out, and snow girl pass by..


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly turned around and swept her arm to xuenv. Xuenv was shocked. She held out her hands to block Liu Qian''s arm, but the whole person was also shot out from a distance and fell into the snow all over the sky. Suddenly, she lost sight..


    Liu Qian saw that the snowflakes became tangled and shot at him. It seemed to be a very delicate snowball, but its power was amazing. Liu Qian tore up the space and jumped in. Unexpectedly, there were snowballs coming in and hitting Liu Qian''s back, which made Liu Qian''s Qi and blood churn.


    Liu Qian appeared in a place not far away. Almost at the moment of Liu Qian''s appearance, there were endless snowballs. Liu Qian was ready to tear the space again. He found that the space was extremely hard, and he couldn''t tear it open.


    A closer look, the air has actually been condensed into ice, snow girl''s means can actually put the space to condense.


    Since there was no way to escape, he had to fight hard. Liu Qian turned back and drew a circle with both hands. The flame on his body suddenly burned. The snowball hit Liu Qian, and most of them turned into water. However, the physical damage still caused him a lot of trouble.


    After all, it is not a way to be beaten passively. Liu Qian sees the right time and rushes out in a gap period of snowball attack. Liu Qian claps a palm, and a huge fire palm appears, which evaporates all the snowballs in front of Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s consciousness can''t feel where xuenv is, and can only judge which position xuenv is in by the direction of the flow of Zhenyuan.


    These means of attack all need the flow of true elements. As long as we can sense the flow of true elements, we can find out where the caster is.


    When Liu Qian rushed here, he found that there was no one here. On the contrary, the roaring wind and snow around him became more rampant. Liu Qian''s heart was not good.


    Hands to the void to escape this place, but this piece of space is harder, it is like a cage.


    Liu Qian saw that a large piece of ice on his head fell down. Liu Qian was very familiar with this method. He was trapped by this ice when he first met xuenv.


    Liu Qian face dew helpless, let the ice hit himself, trapped in it.


    Liu Qian''s hands and feet have been unable to move, although not too much damage to him, but lost freedom, naturally even lost.


    Liu Qian sighed softly and said, "OK, OK, I admit defeat."


    The snowstorm stopped in an instant. Xuenv appeared in front of Liu Qian. Her mouth was slightly bent up, and she was in a happy mood. It seems that Daxueshan was affected by her mood. Originally, it was snowing all the time. Now the sky didn''t even see a snowflake, and she can still see the pale sun.


    Trapped in the ice, Liu Qian cried, "OK, I''ll give up. Let me out."


    The snow girl did not listen to Liu Qian''s words, but said, "my ice is full of the essence of the essence of the moon. They will not hurt you. You can feel their strength in it. Your biggest problem now is that they are too strong. They must know that they have just passed away easily, and you can understand the power of the essence of the moon so that your offensive techniques will be more gentle, soft and flexible. It''s the best. "


    Although the snow girl is very reasonable, but I don''t know why. Liu Qian always feels that the snow girl is aiming at himself. However, he feels the intimate feeling of the essence of Taiyin around him. He understands that the snow girl is really for his own good, so he calms down and feels it.


    Xuenv turned to Daosheng and said, "you can also start to make a breakthrough. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Daosheng''s face was a little nervous. At first he saw xuenu, but he thought she was beautiful. He had no other feeling in his heart. At this time, he found out that this woman was so powerful. Liu Qian was almost invincible in his eyes. He felt that there was no one who was Liu Qian''s opponent except a few senior elders in his own family. I didn''t expect to be suppressed by snow girl.


    Dao province''s attitude has also become a lot of respect. He hugs xuenu with a respectful face and says, "thank you, master."


    Snow girl some not adapt to nod.


    Daosheng came to a plain and took a deep breath. His momentum began to rise slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the place of the supreme peak, where he had been deadlocked for a long time.


    All of a sudden, there was a very clear sound.


    It''s like a bead on a jade plate.


    After that, Daosheng''s momentum soared all the way to the realm of saints.


    He had already broken the mirror, and the thunder clouds in the sky began to gather slowly at this time. The thunder robbery in Daosheng was about to begin. He called out his sword and looked at the sky with a serious face.


    For practitioners, thunder robbery is their lifelong enemy. Almost 60% of them die under thunder robbery.


    The image of thunder cloud in the sky is very strange. It looks like a long sword. There is no shortage of hilt, case, blade and tip.


    The sword tip of the sword type thunder cloud moves down slowly, and the golden lightning looms in the thunder cloud. The edge of the sword of thunder robbery is obvious.


    Daosheng''s face was serious. Looking at this sword, Lei Yun was plated with golden yellow. It looked no different from a sword.


    This is also a kind of vision, and directly turned into a sword, indicating that the way of heaven is also very recognized for Dao province''s kendo.


    Dao Sheng shouts and rushes up with his sword in his hand. Lei Jian seems to feel provoked. It''s clear that he hasn''t completely condensed, but a thunder robbery has been shot from the tip of the sword.


    This thunder and lightning is not like thunder and lightning, but like a sword.


    Daosheng face to face, with a wave of the long sword, he split the sword Qi in the middle. Then he came to the bottom of the sword tip, and a little golden light appeared in Daosheng''s pupil. At this time, the sword tip shot another sword Qi.


    The Qi of this sword was much stronger than that one. Daosheng put his sword across his chest. The Qi of this sword hit the blade of the sword and beat Daosheng down.


    Dao Sheng gritted his teeth and led this sword Qi to the other side.


    He looked up, and suddenly the sun gave out a golden light, which was the purest essence of the sun. The essence of the sun turned into a ball and flew to the position of the sword case, like a gem inlaid on the sword.


    Daosheng saw that the sword had taken the breath of the essence of the sun, which was unexpected.


    Snow girl face show surprised color, think this boy''s talent looks not small, such a vision, is very few grade.


    Daosheng didn''t dare to neglect him. He said something. He threw his sword in front of him and made a sword formula in his hand. There was a connection between his sword and the sun. A light golden light appeared between the sword and the sun, just like a path.


    And the sword of thunder robbery in the sky has been brewing to the last moment. Yin Litian looked at it, only felt that the thunder robbery this time was very strange. It seemed that the thunder robbery he had seen had never been brewing for such a long time.


    Yin Li couldn''t help it, and said to Xue Nu, "master, is this thunder robbery a little strange?"


    Snow girl looked at Yin Li and said, "you are also the one who uses the sword. You should know that the swordsmanship is good at killing. This person is good at swordsmanship, and even has been recognized by the way of heaven. So this thunder robbery is like a real swordsman. This thunder robbery has been brewing for a long time because it also wants to kill. When this thunder comes down, it''s no small thing. "


    Yin Litian was more worried when he heard that, but no one else could interfere in the thunder robbery. Once he did, he would not be involved, and he would make the thunder robbery more powerful.


    Daosheng was also in a clear mood. At this moment, he suddenly felt the will of heaven and fought like a swordsman.


    Daosheng flies up. The sword of thunder robbery follows Daosheng''s action. The tip of the sword points to Daosheng all the time.


    The line between Daosheng''s sword and the sun is becoming more and more bright. The sword has begun to burn white flame. This kind of fireworks will only appear after the temperature reaches the extreme. He has promoted the momentum of the sword to the extreme.


    The power of thunder rob sword has finally reached its limit. The lightning lingers on it, and there is a layer of flame burning outside.


    A gust of vigorous wind rose in mid air. This time, it pierced out, and the air he passed began to burn violently.


    If it''s on the ground this time, I''m afraid it will cause the scorched earth of belle.


    Daosheng opened his eyes, his face was not sad, his hand was holding a long sword, and he stabbed him.


    Yin Litian nervously held his hand. There was only one way of thunder robbery. If he survived, he would become a saint. If he could not survive, he would never survive.


    Two completely out of proportion swords collided together, and the light burst out was like the second sun, which also had the essence of the sun. Yin Litian could not even open his eyes, only xuenv could open her eyes to look at the scene in front of him. He saw that Daosheng''s sword broke the tip of the thunder Rob''s sword, but the burst lightning spread to Daosheng, The flame also burned on Daosheng, and the hair of Daosheng''s whole body was burnt out in a moment.


    Snow girl turned her head, because Daosheng''s clothes were also burned.


    Now Dao province is naked, fortunately this strong light did not last long, Yin Li Tianma could see clearly the scene on that side, Dao province and thunder robbery sword are still in a stalemate, but Dao province occupies an obvious advantage, he has broken the sword tip of thunder robbery sword, the whole person is in the sword body, struggling forward.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1676

    Although now occupy a little advantage, but this sword of thunder robbery has hundreds of pieces, who knows if Daosheng can hold on, now Daosheng''s face is very serious, also can''t see, he now has no sense of difficulty..


    However, Daosheng is always advancing slowly, and the sword of thunder robbery is constantly shortened under Daosheng''s attack.


    Maybe the way of heaven also realized that if it went on like this, he would lose in this duel. The flames on the thunder robbery sword suddenly gathered together and gathered to the bead on the grid. This bead is full of the purest essence of the sun, and its power is very important.


    Once the essence of the sun on the sword disappeared, Daosheng felt the pressure was greatly reduced. He incarnated into an oval sword light. In a flash, he had already broken half of the thunder robbery sword.


    However, the bead has absorbed all the essence of the sun and slowly flies towards Daosheng. Daosheng knows that this bead is the real killing move.


    The tip of the sword is on the bead, but it doesn''t break like this. Instead, it turns into a first-class golden water and goes to Daosheng''s sword.


    Visible to the naked eye, Dao''s sword actually began to melt. Dao''s face was shocked. How could a swordsman let his sword disappear in front of him like this.


    Daosheng is also ruthless. He also has a lot of sun essence. At this moment, it all turns into a little golden light and covers the sword. Daosheng wants to refine all the Sun Essence on the sword at this time.


    This is a huge project. If you are not careful, you will be possessed and killed.


    However, Daosheng was finally put together successfully. Yin Litian saw that the essence of the sun on the sword was finally refined by Daosheng and turned into a bead, which was attached to Daosheng''s sword case.


    Daosheng''s face was full of joy.


    The sword of thunder seems to realize that it is impossible for it to pose any threat to Daosheng any more. It just dissipates itself, and then there is no thunder cloud.


    Dao province''s thunder robbery actually passed like this. It''s really fast coming and fast going.


    Daosheng looked at the sword in his hand. Now he had changed a lot. The blade was a little longer, almost five feet long. It was already a huge sword. The whole sword was a kind of dark gold, but there was a golden bead in the position of the case, which was more dazzling.


    Although Daosheng consumed a lot physically, he couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the changed sword.


    Happy for a long time, Daosheng returned to Yin Litian, shook the sword in his hand, and said, "elder martial brother, I feel that the robbery seems to have given me a big gift."


    Yin Litian also felt happy for Daosheng from the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "why don''t you give this sword a new name?"


    Dao Sheng looked excited and looked at the sword in his hand. He rubbed it gently with his palm and said, "I''ll call you Chiyang in the future."


    The body of the sword trembled and seemed to like the name very much.


    Yin Litian was even more surprised. It seemed that the sword already had a little intelligence, which was a very critical step. In order to make their weapons produce sword spirit, countless people did not know how many natural materials and local treasures they used. If they wanted to make the weapons appear the first intelligence, few of them succeeded.


    Dao Sheng''s sword has already given birth to a trace of intelligence after the baptism of natural calamity. In time, as long as Dao Sheng warms up carefully, it will be sooner or later that the sword spirit will be born.


    As a man with a sword, Daosheng naturally knows what it means, and his mouth is going to smile askew. Snow girl also praised "good, good, your luck is very good, let the dead give birth to wisdom, in addition to a few days of wood and land treasures, only the will of heaven can do, your luck is really good."


    Daosheng came out of the excitement and finally calmed down. But looking at the sword in his hand, he felt it as if he saw the most precious treasure in the world.


    As for the other side, Liu Qian still closed his eyes and meditated in the ice. Even the recent movement did not disturb him. He had already fallen into a very deep meditation.


    Daosheng and Yin left the sky in no hurry, just waiting for Liu Qian to wake up.


    About a day later, Liu Qian in the ice suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed by. When Yin Litian and Daosheng saw Liu Qian''s eyes, they could not help but lower their heads. In fact, Liu Qian''s eyes were not as sharp as before.


    Liu Qian used to be very sharp. Everyone knows that he is not easy to be provoked. His temperament is like a sword out of sheath and stained with blood, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    But now, Liu Qian''s murderous spirit has also converged a lot, but it will not give people a feeling that this person is not a threat.


    After Liu Qian opened his eyes, his body trembled slightly, and a circle of flames came out of his body, melting the ice clean.


    Liu Qian stretched a big stretch, looked at the snow girl and said, "thank you, I have understood some new things, which are very helpful to me."


    Snow girl''s face was cold, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    He looked at Daosheng and said, "now that you''ve got what you want, you can leave here."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t be so cold. This place is so cool. I plan to spend more time in this place."


    Snow girl did not have the meaning of a word, directly turned away from here, leaving a face of embarrassed Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian touched his nose and turned his head just to see Yan Litian''s narrow eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go. We can go back, too."


    Liu Qian was somewhat depressed and looked back at the towering snow peak.


    When the three returned to Luoxuan City, Yin Litian and Daosheng both felt that Liu Qian seemed to have something different. When Daosheng broke through, Liu Qian didn''t feel it at all. It was only after looking at Daosheng that he found that he was a saint now.


    Liu Qian was surprised and said, "this is a breakthrough."


    Daosheng didn''t feel proud of such a thing. He singled out eyebrows and said, "how about breakthrough? Anyway, I can''t beat you."


    However, he was very happy when he thought that his sword had changed and his mind was born. He took out his sword and said to Liu Qian, "the biggest harvest this time is my sword, which has changed a lot."


    Liu Qian just looked at it and knew what had happened to the sword. "


    In the past, Daosheng needed a lot of time to connect with the sun if he wanted to use the essence of the sun, but now there are enough essence of the sun in the small bead on this sword, and it can be replenished at any time when the sword is not in use.


    Liu Qian also found that the essence of the sun is slowly transforming the constitution of Daozhou province.


    But the most important thing is that Liu Qian found that this handle actually gave birth to a little wisdom. Liu Qian opened his eyes wide and said, "you are a little bit better than yourself."


    Seeing that Liu Qian saw it, Dao Sheng said with a smile, "Hey, hey, it''s just good luck."


    Three people go to the city gate, Liu Qian is about to enter, suddenly feel a bad look.


    Liu Qian turned to see that he was actually the seven elders in the clan.


    That day, Liu Qian was targeted by the seven elders and had a fight with this man. The other side didn''t know what to do and thought he couldn''t beat him. When Liu Qian was going to tear off his face and teach him a good lesson, he was stopped by the elder.


    Seven elder PI xiaorou walked up to Liu Qian and looked at Yin Litian and Daosheng. Suddenly, his face turned to one side, and he said, "you dare to come in. Last time you disrespected my ancestor of Yin Shang, I was going to teach you a lesson, but you were stopped by the elder. You are lucky. You dare to appear in front of me this time?"


    Liu Qian sneered, glanced at him and looked at Yin Li Tiandao, "I remember one day, it seems that a waste was broken by my fist. Who is that man?"


    Yin Litian deliberately made a painstaking look, thought for a long time, then said, "it''s like an old man with a goatee, I still remember."


    Yin Litian knew that behind the seven elders was probably the big man who had been aiming at him all the time, so there was no feeling left between the words.


    The seven elder''s face changed. He always liked his goatee very much. He saw two people making fun of his beard. How could they bear it? He scolded, "I dare to insult you."


    "Hum, if you only insult others, don''t you allow us to insult you? When others insult you, you will do it. Just try it with us and see if you can do it."


    Yan Litian is not sharp now. Seven elders'' face turns red. He wanted to tease them with words, but they were so brave.


    "Well, well, do you really think I dare not do it?"


    After the seven elders said that, they stretched out a hand, but his goal was not Liu Qian, nor Yin Litian, but Daosheng. In his heart, Liu Qian was really powerful and not easy to deal with, and Yin Litian was the prince, so it was not convenient for him to do it.


    It seems that Dao province is easy to bully, so he chose Dao province.


    He didn''t see a strange smile from the corner of Liu Qian''s and Yin Litian''s mouth.


    The seven elders remember that the last time they saw Daosheng, Daosheng was still supreme. He felt it again and found that he was a saint, but it didn''t have much influence.


    What threat can a saint who has just been promoted pose to himself.


    His palm is very domineering to grasp the head of Dao province.


    Then the seven elders saw a very bright light, like lightning across the sky. He didn''t even see what it was. Then he felt a deep pain in his hand.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1677

    Seven elders issued a exclamation, his handprint in mid air was cut in half by this bright light, and then disappeared. He took back his hand, and saw that there was a bloodstain on the palm of his hand, and the wound was very deep. His body protection Zhenyuan seemed not to exist, and was cut by the sword time of Daosheng.


    At the same time, he also felt that a powerful force was eroding his wound. He felt it for a moment and found that it was the essence of the sun. The boy didn''t look very powerful, but he was able to use the essence of the sun skillfully.


    He suddenly found that he seems to have picked a wrong target, Liu Qian is not easy to deal with, this boy is not easy to provoke.


    But all the shots were taken. He was hurt under the slight enemy, and his face couldn''t hang.


    His face is gloomy and terrible. He lost face in front of Liu Qian a few days ago. After all, Liu Qian has become famous. But today, he was hurt by such an unknown kid. If he spread it, his name would be worthless.


    "No, we must get this scene back today, or we will be laughed to death by those old men in the future."


    Thinking of this section, the seven elders yelled, "smelly boy, how dare you hurt me? I suspect you are the work of other countries. I''ll let you go."


    He was an elder of the Shang clan. He could not be more proficient in giving people he didn''t like to wear the label of having an affair with the enemy country, and it was hard for others to say anything.


    Dao Sheng laughed and said, "what a shameless old man. If you want to do something, come here. Why do you put on a hat for me? Anyway, you and I all know that it''s wrong. Come on, you''ll never die."


    Elder seven was shocked by his angry beard. He thought that just now he was hurt by this Taoist province because he despised the enemy. Now he has been on guard, and the other party can''t take advantage of him anyway.


    As soon as the seven elders tossed their sleeves, a big seal appeared. This big seal rose against the wind, and in a flash it became the size of a hill. The big seal was engraved with the scenery of mountains, lakes and seas, and the bottom of the big seal was flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    Naturally, this seal has its own origin. The most famous seal in the world, of course, is the Fantian seal of the great monk guangchengzi in ancient times. However, this Fantian seal has long been lost and only appears in legend. No one has seen what it looks like.


    The seal of the seven elders is called the seal of mountains and rivers. Originally, it was not his thing. It was only because the position of the seven elders was here that they were rewarded by the imperial clan of the Shang Dynasty to keep the seal of mountains and rivers.


    The Fangshan River seal was a treasure created by Yin FA, the founding emperor of the Shang Dynasty. After Yin FA established the Shang Dynasty, he adopted the land atmosphere of the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas of the Shang Dynasty, and used a lot of treasures to cast the Fangshan River seal. Once the Fangshan River seal is pressed down, there is not only the real element of the user, but also the land atmosphere of the mountains, rivers and rivers of the Shang Dynasty.


    The attacked people are fighting against Shanhe of Yin Shang Dynasty. They are very powerful.


    In fact, this seal can''t be used easily. There was a rule in the clan that such weapons can only be used against foreigners, and they should be approved by the elder before they are used.


    He''s breaking the rules by using his seal.


    Yin Litian said sternly, "seven elders, you use the seal of mountains and rivers privately. I will tell the elder about this."


    Elder seven snorted. He knew what he was doing was wrong. But now he only wanted to wash his shame. He would think about other things. In his heart, he thought it was not a big deal. Later, he just had to go to elder elder to explain it.


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed. He felt the power of the seal and wanted to fight. However, seeing the resolute expression on Daosheng''s face, he gave up the plan after thinking about it. Daosheng obviously wanted to exercise himself with the hand of the seven elders. The seal of mountains and rivers was fleeting. Under the seal of mountains and rivers, Yin Lidian was like an ant and became a small black spot.


    Seven elder Long Xiao a, shout a way "town!"


    Liu Qian saw that all the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas above the seals seemed to be alive. They actually flowed slowly on the seals, and a light yellowish color lingered on the seals, which was exactly the local atmosphere of the Shang Dynasty.


    Dao Sheng held the sword in his right hand and put it on his chest. His left and right fingers were glued to the blade. He closed his eyes and said something in his mouth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the seal of turning the sky had come to the top of Dao Province, and hundreds of Zhang''s seal had been pressed down. Even Yin Litian and Liu Qian could feel the pressure, and Yin Litian thought that he would not be able to take it down.


    The bead on Daosheng''s red flame sword is shining. The red flame gives birth to a sword with a length of 10 Zhang, which stabs at the bottom of the mountain and river seal.


    The seal of mountains and rivers vibrates, and the earth''s atmosphere stirs, shaking the sword.


    But the sword was not thick and tough, but it was very tenacious. It was not suppressed by the earth Qi.


    Daosheng''s face turned red, and power urged him.


    The seven elders found that they could not suppress Daosheng directly. They turned pale and blue. They flew to the mountain and river seal and clapped their hands on it. His real money keeps flowing in.


    Daosheng''s ten Zhang sword was pressed down. The original ten Zhang sword was five Zhang long. Daosheng was still gritting his teeth. His feet had sunk into the ground. The mountain and river seal kept pressing down. Daosheng''s body slowly came into the land. In a flash, his lower body had been buried in the land.


    Liu Qian can''t see it any more. The seven elders are honest and shameless. They fight against Dao province with the power of magic weapon. He can see that if they really fight each other, the seven elders are definitely not the opponent of Dao province. However, the seal of mountains and rivers is so powerful that it often affects the local atmosphere of the whole Shang Dynasty. It''s really hard to deal with.


    But Liu qiancai moved his body, and Daosheng said, "I don''t need help. I''m going to deal with him myself."


    Liu Qian had no choice but to stop his steps. It seems that Daosheng is in a bad situation. However, since he said that, no matter what the result, Liu Qian could not do it again, because once he did it, it would be a great blow to Daosheng''s Daoxin. Once his Daoxin was hit, his cultivation stagnated or the lightest situation, There is even the possibility of retrogression.


    Daosheng''s eyes show a fierce color. During this period of time, Liu Qian saw this look in Daosheng''s eyes for the first time. Most of the time in his eyes before, he was just a young man.


    He looked at the mountain and river seal on his head, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood essence spurted out. This mouthful of blood essence was actually golden. Liu Qian felt the strong essence of the sun on it. After this mouthful of blood essence appeared, it stagnated in the air for a moment, and then turned into beads slowly attached to his sword.


    Originally, he had been suppressed, but after this mouthful of blood essence spurted out, the sword went up and became much stronger. The seal of mountains and rivers was also pushed up. The seven elder''s body shook and almost fell from it.


    Daosheng seizes such a gap period and disappears from under the seal of mountains and rivers. The seven elders'' secret way is not good. The divine sense sweeps around and finds that Daosheng has already appeared above him.


    The seven elders looked up and saw a pair of eyes full of killing intention in Daosheng, which made him feel a sense of fear¡° Old thief, die. "


    Dao Sheng gave a loud shout and rushed down with his sword.


    The seven elder''s face changed greatly. The sword was dancing in the air like a wild snake. People couldn''t figure out which direction to launch the final attack, but the seven elder had to worry about it on every side.


    "Boy, you think you are too capable. When I was fighting with people on the battlefield, you were still in your womb."


    The seal of mountains and rivers stands in front of him, and the scene of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas on it turns out to be in front of Daosheng. The sword of Daosheng sweeps in this picture. The mountains can''t stop the edge of Daosheng. Several big mountains are swept flat by Daosheng''s sword, and then a sword falls down, directly cutting off a big river.


    This side of the mountain and river was made a mess by Daosheng''s sword.


    The seven elders'' lips kept opening and closing, as if they were chanting some mantra.


    He turned pale and said, "go."


    In the scene of this costume, many beasts suddenly appeared, including Flying Tigers with wings and Jiaolong with four claws. After these things appeared, they all rushed to Daosheng.


    Daosheng snorted coldly, and the sword moved. It was clearly just a sword, but when he waved it, it seemed that all of them were the shadow of his sword. Most of these demonized beasts were cut down by Daosheng, and their severed limbs fell to the ground. Liu Qian was surprised to find that they were all entities. They were not demonized things, but flesh and blood demons.


    It turns out that this seal can not only summon the demons that have been domesticated on the land of the Shang Dynasty, but also bind their offspring after they are born. As long as the owner of the seal needs them, a law can call them out.


    However, these monsters in the hands of Dao province only send vegetables, no matter how much, Dao province''s sword in mid air constantly sweep, only to see a corpse fell to the ground.


    However, this is not the way to go on, these monsters always have no damage to the seven long, Daosheng still has consumption to kill these monsters, and if it goes on for a long time, he will inevitably be weak.


    To understand this, Daosheng roared and rushed into the dreamland with his sword.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1678

    The environment around him changed. Daosheng found himself in a mountain forest. In the distance, there were several towering peaks. In front of him was a river, and there were many monsters on the side.


    It seems that he broke into the world in the seal of mountains and rivers. In fact, it was just a mountain forest in the Shang Dynasty. The monsters in it were domesticated by the royal family of the Shang Dynasty.


    In the city of Luo Xuan, the seven elders smile and look at Liu Qian and his two humanitarians. "This boy is so naive that he rushed in directly. Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I''m afraid he''s eighteen thousand miles away now."


    Liu Qian "Oh" a, light way "is it?"


    Seven elders are about to continue to ridicule, suddenly feel a sense of extreme danger behind him. Without thinking, he used all the defensive means, and his back heart appeared several layers of prohibition. His most defensive magic weapon was destroyed by Liu Qian a few days ago, and has not recovered yet.


    Even if there were so many prohibitions, the seven elders still felt that the feeling of uneasiness did not weaken at all.


    Daosheng didn''t know when he appeared behind him, and all the seven elders died. He couldn''t understand why the capital of Daosheng appeared in this place. He broke into the seal of mountains and rivers, and had already sent him far away.


    He didn''t know that Daosheng had studied with Liu Qian for a little time and had a deep understanding of space. He could even tear space apart and move like Liu Qian, but his consumption was much larger than Liu Qian. Even with his current cultivation, he could only do it four or five times.


    This time, he was exiled to a far place by shanheyin. At the beginning, Daosheng was also a little flustered, but when he calmed down, he immediately felt the waves left by the space transmission. With these waves, Daosheng found out where he was transmitting from, and the remaining force of the channel was still there. Daosheng directly tore the space of that place and came back here.


    But seven elder carelessly under, didn''t notice.


    When he ridiculed Liu Qian, Dao province had already returned here, hiding his breath behind the seven elders. Liu Qian was aware of this, so he was so calm.


    This time, Daosheng suddenly burst out, and the essence of the sun on the red flame was contained, which was even more destructive. More than ten prohibitions of the seven elders were just like paper pasted in front of Daosheng''s sword, and they were directly broken. The seven elders turned around and let out a scream. Finally, at the last moment, the seal of mountains and rivers was moved by him and blocked in front of them, Daosheng''s sword is nailed to the seal of mountains and rivers.


    A white hole was left at the bottom of the seal.


    A huge anti earthquake force came, Daosheng was far away by this force, the whole body of Zhenyuan lost control and fell to the ground.


    However, the seven elders also felt bad. Although he had the help of the seal of mountains and rivers, he still took the sword of Daosheng. His condition was more serious than Daosheng''s. Many of his meridians broke down under the strong pressure and spattered a trace of blood in the air. When he fell to the ground, he had become a bloody man.


    After the seven elders fell to the ground, the seal lost control and became the normal size. He lay beside the seven elders. The seven elders covered his chest and struggled to get up from the ground. But he just raised his upper body, and a mouthful of blood spurted out and went down again.


    Daosheng half knelt on the ground and took a few deep breaths. His bones seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t say the pain. But his strong willpower made Daosheng stand up. He held his sword and looked at the seven elders with murderous spirit.


    Feeling Daosheng''s firm intention to kill, the seven elders are finally afraid. He finds out that this man really intends to kill himself.


    When he looked at Liu Qian, he saw that Liu Qian had nothing to do with himself, with a sneer on his lips. Naturally, Liu Qian would not take care of it. Daosheng looked at Yin Litian, but saw that Yin Litian yawned a long time and said to Liu Qian, "Hey, I haven''t seen anyone since I went out this morning. It''s really boring. I went back to sleep."


    Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing for a while and said solemnly, "well, you go back first, and I''ll go back right away."


    Yin Litian actually left like this.


    Seven elder''s face was very gloomy, but he couldn''t do it to ask Yin Li Tian. It was better to die.


    The seven elders looked at Daosheng, who was getting closer and closer, and said, "smelly boy, what do you want to do? I''m the seven elders of the Shang Dynasty. You''d better think clearly."


    "Since you want to kill others, don''t complain when they kill you." At this time, Daosheng finally completed a transformation. He was insulted by the seven elders, which aroused the anger in Daosheng''s heart. At this time, he was ready to kill the seven elders


    Liu Qian doesn''t think it''s bad either. He''s a bold man. Now he can be sure that the seven elders must be someone on the other side of the big man behind. He''s been troubling them twice. If he doesn''t let the other party pay the price, he really thinks that the three of them are bullies. Anyone can step on them.


    "Go to hell"


    The province flies to the seven elders, and the red flame sword spreads all over the essence of the sun. If this sword goes down, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    However, Liu Qian''s brow was wrinkled, his body moved, and finally he didn''t move.


    "Show mercy."


    A person''s voice was heard in the field. The first sound of the voice was far away, but when a sentence was finished, it was like a huge drum ringing in my ear.


    Dao province was affected by some factors. With a frown, the speed of sword production slowed down a little. A figure appeared in front of Dao province. He pointed to the master of Dao province''s red flame sword, and praised "good sword" on one side of his face


    This man is the elder in the Yin Shang Presbyterian Church.


    The red flame sword sees an enemy appear, and the essence of the sun on it pours out.


    The elder gently smiles and flicks his left hand. A breeze blows. The essence of the sun is so quiet that it doesn''t move on the sword.


    The elder sighed and looked at the provincial road: "Xiaoyou, there are many mistakes in what the seven elders have done. I will punish him severely. I hope Xiaoyou will not take his life for his contribution to Yin merchants."


    The elder is very reasonable.


    The murderous spirit on Daosheng''s face hasn''t faded, but he also knows that as long as there is this elder, he can''t hurt the seven elder. From the fact that he has clamped his own Kendo Province, we can see how far the gap between the two people is. He tries to stir the red flame, but it doesn''t have any effect. It seems that the essence of the sun has lost contact with him, No matter how he echoed, there was no response.


    The Taoist priest couldn''t help looking at Liu Qian. The elder also knew that Liu Qian was the backbone of the Taoist priest. Looking at Liu Qian, he said with a bitter smile, "little friend, we meet again."


    Liu Qian embraces the fist. The elder should not be the enemy. Liu Qian says, "elder, a few days ago, the seven elders had made trouble for me. They were very ignorant. Today, at the gate of the city, they even said that my companion was carefully made by other countries and wanted to capture him. If my friend was carefully made by the enemy country, what would Yin Litian and I be? It''s ridiculous that he was defeated by my friend after his hand, It''s OK to let go of his life, but elder, I think you have to give us an account here. You know, the sword has no eyes. In case this man comes back one day, we can''t help it. " The elder sighed and looked down at the red faced elder seven. He knew that this time, if the elder didn''t arrive in time, he would be finished.


    The elder also saw the seal of mountains and rivers around the seven elders, and his face became a bit gloomy. He said in a low voice, "well, well, you even used the seal of mountains and rivers privately. It''s very good. It''s very good."


    If the seal wants to be used, it must be approved by the elder. Obviously, he doesn''t know this time.


    At this time, the seven elders forcibly refuted and said, "elder, please learn from me. I have received news that there is a detailed work of the enemy country coming here. It''s urgent. I didn''t have time to inform you, so I came out. Then I came here to fight with the detailed work."


    "I didn''t expect that you were so shameless," he said


    Seven the old man''s face is red, but he insists that Tao is a detailed act.


    What he thought was very simple. As long as he insisted that Daosheng was a meticulous work, his use of Shanhe seal would be justified. The big deal would be to admit his mistake, and he could not help it.


    Elder Wei Ran sighed.


    Liu Qian said, "it seems that the seven elders still feel that they have not done anything wrong."


    Seven elder quickly stem a neck to reply a way "old man is loyal and patriotic, what is wrong?"


    "Shut up The elder stopped drinking, which was accompanied by his cultivation. The Qi and blood of the seven elders were directly agitated, and the injury was more serious.


    "Yin Fenglin, from today on, I will remove your seven elders and take back the seal of mountains and rivers."


    After that, the elder took one hand, and the seal of mountains and rivers flew into his hands. The seven elders'' face changed greatly and said, "Yin Wuji, what qualifications do you have to change my elder''s position? Do other elders agree?"


    The elder Yin Wuji''s eyes were colder, as if there was a layer of ice in it, and he said, "at least now, my words in the Presbyterian Council are still words."


    He stretched out his hand to point on the mountain and river seal and removed all the marks left by Yin Fenglin.


    In fact, Yin Fenglin''s cultivation status in the Presbyterian Church was not very high. The reason why he was able to stay in the Presbyterian Church was thanks to the seal of mountains and rivers. Now all traces have been erased by Yin Wuji. Even if he returned to the Presbyterian Church later, his low status would make him feel very boring.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1679

    Seven what he has the final say is that the elders are not reconciled. He struggles to get up from the ground and looks at the elder. Now the elders are going to change his duties. There is no room for maneuver between the two people. So he tore off all the disguises and sneered, "you really think you are the one who has the final say, but others will not think so."


    He knows that the master behind him has infiltrated the Presbyterian Church all these years. Although he has not fully mastered the Presbyterian Church, several of the ten elders in the Presbyterian Church have already entered their camp.


    The elder sneered and said, "if you don''t agree with me, we''ll go to the Presbyterian hall for trial now."


    "Am I afraid of you?"


    The seven elders stood up, patted their clothes, and still kept their manners. The elder turned his head and looked at Liu Qian and Dao provincial road. "Two little friends, why don''t you go to the Presbyterian court with me? Seeing is believing."


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed, nodded and said, "since elder you have spoken, we will be disturbed."


    Liu Qian is also very curious about this mysterious Presbyterian hall. He doesn''t know what kind of place it is, and he also wants to see how the elder controls the Presbyterian hall.


    "Then come with me."


    The elder is expressionless and walks in the front. The seven elders Snort and are about to step forward. Suddenly, the elder says, "do you want to walk on your own now as a substitute for sin?"


    After a while, the elder appeared golden rings from his hands. As soon as the elder''s face changed, his palm stretched out to open the rings. But when his hand touched the ring, he didn''t open the ring. The ring concealed his body when it touched his palm. The next second, it appeared on the elder''s arm.


    Several other rings also locked the body of the seven elders. There was one on each of the seven elders'' limbs, and another on his neck. He lost his ability to move.


    The elder said coldly, "this is what you should look like."


    Then the elder gently hooked his finger, and the seven elders followed him. His face was very embarrassed. He was so humiliated that he really wanted to find a hole to get in.


    The elder took him to the market in this way. Fortunately, most people didn''t know the character of the seven elder, but they also pointed at the seven elder with constant laughter.


    The seven elder''s face turned red, and the hatred in his heart was about to break through the sky. But there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t do anything now. His body didn''t even have the ability to speak. It was really painful.


    The elder''s mouth has been sneering. Liu Qian found that although the elder had a desire to calm down at the beginning, when he found that the contradiction was irreconcilable, he made a decisive choice.


    The elder took Liu Qian and three of them to Dongcheng District. This is the area where the dignitaries of Luoxuan city live. Is the Presbyterian hall in this place?


    But in such a place, if the Presbyterian hall is here, others will know.


    The elder took the three men to a dilapidated gate room


    This is a destroyed mansion. It looks miserable and not big. Liu Qian and Daosheng look incredible. Is the Presbyterian hall in such a place?


    The elder looked back at them and said with a smile, "ha ha, the Presbyterian hall is here, but this is not the real appearance of the Presbyterian hall."


    Finish saying, big elder took out a red bead, bead inside shoot out to set a ray of light together, shoot up in the gate. Liu Qian saw a ripple at the gate, and the elder went in first.


    Liu Qian felt that this gate was a portal. It seemed that this gatekeeper was just a cover up.


    The two of them also went in, and the scene changed suddenly. They came to a huge courtyard, where pedestrians came and went. They were not particularly surprised at the sudden appearance of a few people. Obviously, they were used to such scenes, but when they saw the elder, they still looked respectfully.


    "It turns out that the gate of the Presbyterian hall is in Luoxuan City, but the real seat is not in Luoxuan city. Hehe, it''s clever."


    "This was also designed by the ancestor Yin FA at that time. He thought that all the forces could not be put in one place. In case they were taken out in one pot, it would be troublesome. He set the Presbyterian hall in other places, but the two places could still communicate with each other."


    The elder looked at the young man with a serious face and said, "go and call all the elders to the interrogation hall. The seven elders have made a big mistake. I plan to try him in the interrogation hall."


    The young man was so surprised that he saw the red faced seven elders behind him. He nodded and retreated.


    It''s not a small minion that can intervene in the affairs between big people of this level.


    After he realized this, he quickly stepped back and told the other elders, while the elder took Liu Qian to a building.


    This building looks magnificent, and it seems to have a kind of healthy atmosphere naturally, which makes people feel awe at first sight. There is a sign hanging high at the entrance, with three big words of "crime hall" written on it. It should be the place in the mouth of the elder.


    Daosheng and Liu Qian looked at each other, and the elder walked in. He strode up to a table in the middle, and sat down there. Liu Qian looked around and found that the decoration of this place was very similar to that of a civil court. Above the elder, there was a plaque with four words of justice written on it.


    Liu Qian frowned. These four words are definitely not from ordinary people''s arms. Every stroke is full of awe inspiring sword meaning. I don''t know how long this plaque has passed, but the sword meaning is still as strong as ever, as if it would rush out of the plaque next second.


    Seeing Liu Qian staring at the plaque, the elder said with a smile, "this plaque is also something left by Yin FA, the founding emperor of the Shang Dynasty. He originally left this thing in the hope that his grandchildren would be upright and bright in his later life, ah."


    The elder sighed, his face was awe inspiring, and said, "since ancient times, there have always been people who are greedy enough to swallow elephants. Even if they do harm to the interests of the Empire, they have to keep their own rights. Although I don''t want to use this place, since the old ancestor set up this hall of questioning, I think he knew it at that time, The future must be useful. "


    After the elder said that, he put his eyes on the elder seven. There were still five rings on the elder seven. He couldn''t move. He half knelt on the ground and looked ferocious. He stared at the elder fiercely. If he could move at this time, he would have been fighting with the elder.


    It''s not the same outside the Presbyterian Council. People here are all acquaintances. They don''t look up. This time, so many people saw him humiliated in the hands of the elder. How could he not hate the elder.


    This is the biggest shame he has ever suffered in his life.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Qian heard the sound of walking outside. Then eight old men came in and saw the seven elders kneeling on the ground. Several of them changed their faces and became a little gloomy. The elder had been observing these people''s expressions, and the sneer from the corner of his mouth was more obvious. One of the eight elders came out of the crowd. He was very elegant. Although he was very old, he felt a bit wise. He stepped forward and said to the elder, "elder, why are the seven elders tied here?"


    "The seven elders broke many commandments, so I tied him up and brought him to the interrogation hall for interrogation. I''m going to remove his position as the seven elders and take back the seal of mountains and rivers." The elder has no expression.


    The elder''s eyes flashed, and he said, "since you have figured out how to deal with the seven elders, why do you call us here and let us come to the theatre?"


    Two or three of the elders showed their approval and looked at the elder one after another, but the rest did not show anything.


    Looking at the elder, the elder suddenly thought, "yes, elder two, I asked you to come to see the play. By the way, I also want to see some rotten people, just like elder seven."


    When it comes to the last sentence, the tone of the elder has obviously changed, and a subtle killing intention has been noticed by all the people present.


    The second elder jumped in his heart, and suddenly felt that today''s things seemed not simple. He also blamed the seventh elder. He thought that this waste can''t really do anything except make trouble. But he had to save him. Originally, when he won over some people to deal with the elder, the chance of winning would be much higher.


    The second elder laughed and said, "I don''t know what mistakes the seven elders made. Anyway, he hasn''t been removed from the position of elder yet. Please let the elder untie the shackles of him. What''s the style of the seven elders?"


    But the elder is picking eyebrows, clothes rogue expression, way "two elder said is, but I in order to capture seven elder, the body''s true yuan consumption is very fierce, now have no ability to give seven elder to untie the shackles of the body, two elder I know you cultivate deeply, trouble you."


    Everyone knows that this is just a reason, an excuse. He just wants to embarrass the second elder. Unexpectedly, when this old man looks very serious and plays a hooligan, he is also shameless. When he tells such a lie, his expression doesn''t change. Liu Qian suddenly thinks that the old man is very cute.


    Liu Qian didn''t hold back and laughed.

 Chapter 1680

    The elder''s face was so black that he was about to drip water. At this time, he suddenly heard Liu Qian''s laughter. Originally, the atmosphere in the interrogation hall was so dignified that the needle could be heard. Everyone could hear Liu Qian''s smile clearly.


    The second elder finally had a place to vent his anger. He pointed his gun at Liu Qian, looked at Liu Qian and asked, "who are you, why can you show up here, and who let you in? Don''t you know that breaking into the elder hall without authorization is a big crime? Come on, take him down."


    It''s just very embarrassing that he did come in after he said that he was coming. It''s just that these guards looked at Liu Qian and looked at each other. None of them started. The two elders'' noses were crooked, and they scolded, "don''t you start yet?"


    These people still didn''t start, because they all saw that Liu Qian was brought back by the elder. They looked at the elder secretly, but saw that the elder was staring at the place coldly.


    In this way, they naturally did not dare to move, but finally someone rushed out under the sign of the second elder''s eyes.


    A powerful man rushed to Liu Qian with a long sword in his hand and said, "where is the thief going?"


    Liu Qian gave a long smile and his body disappeared in the same place.


    As soon as the surprise on his face appeared, he felt a deep pain in his lower abdomen. It seemed that all the viscera were stirred up. The pain was indescribable. Then the man flew out from a distance.


    The strength of this guard among them is relatively superior, but Liu Qian beat him face to face. In this way, other guards are more afraid to fight.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to fight here. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson."


    Two elder slowly way.


    But the elder suddenly said, "elder two, you''d better find a way to save elder seven quickly. He''s going to be dead soon."


    The second elder turned his head and found that the rings on the seventh elder had begun to tighten slowly. At the critical moment, the second elder could only give up his hand to Liu Qian. Instead, he came to the seventh elder and reached for the rings on his body. The second elder pulled hard, but the rings didn''t move. The second elder''s face was a little ugly. He raised his hand, It''s on a circle, but the circle doesn''t change.


    The faces of the people present all changed a little. Someone looked at the two elders meaningfully.


    The people present were very familiar with the elder''s method. It was a common method he used to trap prisoners. But no one tried to solve it. So in many people''s eyes, the ring seemed to be common. When the elder two really cracked it, they found that it didn''t seem so simple.


    Liu Qian holds his chest and looks like he''s watching a good play. He knows that the elder just made use of himself. He wants to see who are already the second elder in the guard. When he sees the reaction of the guards, he should understand it in his heart. However, Liu Qian doesn''t resent such use, However, if the elder didn''t stop the two elders from fighting against him, Liu Qian planned to have a good fight today.


    Two elder hands two times, did not contribute, also feel his eyes behind seems to be a little prickly, he took a deep breath, put the palm on the ring above, these rings slowly melt away.


    Elder seven finally recovered himself. He wanted to speak all the time, but he couldn''t say it because of the existence of the ring. Now that he has regained his freedom, he told elder er for the first time, "elder two, I''m wronged."


    The two elders have already cursed the seven elders in their heart. Now they have to tear their skin with the elder at this time¡° If you have any grievances, just tell them. The elder will handle them fairly. "


    Two long old face expressionless tunnel.


    The elder didn''t mean to stop him.


    Then the seven elders began their own performance.


    He first looked at Daosheng and said, "when I was at the gate of the city today, I looked at this man. I suddenly remembered that I had seen him in the state of Tang. It was a detailed work of the state of Tang. Then I went forward to ask him. He didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. He directly attacked me. Naturally, I couldn''t stand there and be beaten by him. We fought, After the fight, I found that this man is very powerful. If I don''t use the seal, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. Even without the consent of the elder, I can only use the seal. "


    Daosheng sneers.


    The second elder nodded, looked at Daosheng and said, "well, it seems that there is only a misunderstanding. I know this little brother. He is a disciple under the seventh prince. You should have recognized the wrong person. This time, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple."


    The two elders are still rational. He doesn''t intend to take advantage of this matter. In fact, as long as he can calm things and rest people, they will win this battle.


    Seven elder in the heart is also clear how this is a matter, two elder looking at seven elder, way "since so, old seven, the thing is you after all wrong first, still go up to give small friend apology."


    He is also lucky to want to humiliate the seven elders and let this man be honest.


    Seven elder even if again how reluctantly, also have no way, he honestly stand up and live, to the road province arch hand way "little friend, is the old man''s eyes are clumsy, recognize the wrong person, very sorry."


    The second elder laughed and turned his head to look at the elder Taoist priest, "elder, you see, this should be a misunderstanding. It''s good to explain it clearly. As for the seven elder''s automatic use of seals, I think it''s really wrong. It''s better to punish him for a period of time."


    Liu Qian also had to sigh that the second elder had a clear mind. He knew very well that it was impossible to gain an advantage. If he was aggressive, he might force himself into a corner. It seemed that he had made concessions, but apologies and confinement were not painful, and no one would care.


    "Two little friends, what do you think? My old seven is really reckless. I don''t think they are hurt either. Why don''t you expose this matter like this? I''ll bring a gift and visit them some other day."


    The two elders are elegant and sincere. They look at Liu Qian when they speak. If Liu Qian and Dao Sheng didn''t know the real face of the seven elders, they would choose to believe them.


    Liu Qian smiles and looks at the elder on the stage. When the seven elders perform, the elder doesn''t say a word, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in his heart. Liu Qian says, "I''ll obey the elder''s orders."


    Liu Qian directly threw the ball to the elder. Daosheng nodded. He was led by Liu Qian.


    The elder is expressionless and looks down at the seven elders. He is very high and condescending. In fact, his appearance is not very powerful, but at this time, a kind of superior momentum naturally appears from him.


    The elder said slowly, "I have found out for a long time that the seven elders abused their power for personal gain and had a lot of interests with people in the court."


    With that, he dropped the next jade slip on the ground, and pictures appeared from it. They were all pictures of the seven elders plotting with others. The seven elders widened their eyes and stood in the same place, as if they could not believe the scene in front of them¡° It turns out that the old fox has already planned to get rid of the seven elders. Today is just an opportunity. "


    The elder continued, "didn''t the seven elders see Daosheng when Yin Guangdu was robbed a few days ago? He didn''t see me when he was fighting with Liu Qian at that time?"


    "I don''t believe that an extraordinary Saint would be blind to such a degree. He obviously has ulterior motives to use the seal of mountains and rivers without permission. His sin is even more serious and unforgivable. When he goes to the position of elder, he also remembers the blood he left for Yin merchants on the battlefield these years."


    Every word of the elder is full of the spirit of killing.


    The elder''s face was pale. Even though he was full of wisdom, he could not say a word in front of such a mountain of hard evidence.


    The elder cried, "come on, take him."


    The guards came forward one after another. It can be seen from here that the authority of the elder in this place is far more than that of the second elder.


    The second elder calmed down and cried, "wait a minute, this matter is very important. We should vote here before we can make a decision."


    "Then vote." Elder light way.


    "I have decided to remove the seven elders and take back the seal of mountains and rivers. Now I will vote. Those who agree with this proposal will raise their hands."


    The elder''s voice was cold.


    All the people raised their hands except the seven elders and the two elders.


    The two elders opened their mouths strangely. He looked at the elders who had made friends with him. Just before they came, they had reached an agreement that they would advance and retreat together.


    When he looked at the faces of these people, he found that there was a strange smile on their faces. Seeing this, the second elder couldn''t understand that these people were playing tricks on themselves. In fact, they were all the elder''s people. The second elder felt that he would faint if he didn''t have the cultivation of a saint.


    The guard began to catch the seven elders. How could the seven elders make them fight? Although he was injured, it was more than enough to deal with these extraordinary guards.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he gave the elder an excuse to do it. Sure enough, the elder stood up and clapped out his hand and said, "you dare to change your hand."


    Seven elder also gave up, cry a way "old thief, you want to arrest me, next life!"

 Chapter 1681

    However, the elder seven tried his best to make a fist, but he was easily broken by the elder, and then fell into the hands of the elder. The elder two was in a hurry and wanted to make a fist. He already understood that he would not have a place in the Presbyterian Council after today, because he used to think that people on his side were deceiving himself.


    It''s ridiculous that he actually believed it. It''s really sad. If he stayed here after this time, he would be insulting himself.


    But just as he raised his hand, the elder suddenly said, "how dare you


    In this life, all his accomplishments are displayed. The powerful sound wave makes all the people in the hall enlighten and awe inspiring. Those who had some ideas in their hearts, by this time, all of them have eliminated their ideas. The elder''s strength seems to have taken a step further.


    The second elder looks decadent. He feels it from the sound of the elder. Even if he does it, there should be no way to deal with the elder. I''m afraid he will be the same as the seventh elder at that time. It''s better to keep a low profile after he falls into the elder, so that he won''t be humiliated for no reason.


    "Well, well, in that case, I don''t think the Presbyterian hall has any place for me. I''ll leave now."


    The second elder saw the situation clearly and planned to leave the Presbyterian hall directly. For him, he could not stay in this place. Although there were some losses, it was not particularly big. He could still go to other people. Anyway, with his cultivation, he did not worry about finding a big man in the Shang Dynasty. I''m afraid he did not have a high status now.


    There is no way to deal with it. There is no risk in any kind of struggle. When they decided to throw themselves into each other''s arms that day, the two elders already had this awareness in their hearts.


    He wants to be the elder, but the elder has built the Presbyterian Council as solid as gold. From top to bottom, his prestige is within five people''s reach. The second elder can''t see any hope at all. Under such circumstances, naturally, he can only put his ideas on external forces.


    At this time, a big man found him, and he was also very interested in the Presbyterian hall. At the top level, there were basically three organizations to decide the major events of the Shang Dynasty.


    One is the Presbyterian Council, headed by the elder, and there are nine other elders.


    The second is the Taige, which has six cabinet elders, among whom the elder Suo is the leader.


    The last one is Zuling hall.


    The ancestral hall was very mysterious. Even Yin Litian knew little about it. It should not be the people in the ancestral hall who were fighting against them.


    In this way, the scope is much smaller. Basically, it can be determined that the people in the Taige are dealing with them. In the Taige, there is such a position to instruct the elder. What is the identity of this person? It is very likely that he is the elder.


    "That man wants to put his hand into the Presbyterian Council. Originally, the Presbyterian Council is not my own Presbyterian Council. If you can do better, even if you give up this seat, it''s nothing. But you let me down."


    Looking at the two elders, the elder shook his head and said, "a hundred years ago, you entered the Presbyterian Council. At that time, you were very ambitious. At that time, you were still a deacon, but you lived in 100000 mountains, killed countless monsters, and received a lot of intelligence. Although it didn''t seem to be a great achievement, I deeply understand, How much contribution have you made? In addition, you are smart and resourceful. You are a rare talent. I will promote you to be an elder. I hope you can serve the merchants better. "


    The two elder''s eyes were in a trance. It seemed that they also thought of that period of time.


    "Later, you did try your best and made countless contributions, but I don''t know when, you also changed. You longed for more rights, but this right was not used to create greater value for the merchants, but for your own selfish desire."¡° Later, you formed a clique for personal gain. I hinted to you several times, but you pretended not to hear it. Now, at this point, there is no way to think about it. You are like rotten meat. Now I can only cut you off. "


    The eldest elder''s tone was low, and he also had unspeakable bitterness. It can be seen that he was really good-looking.


    "In a few years, I will enter the Yingling hall. Can''t you wait any longer?" Asked the elder.


    Two elder faces also show tangled color, but finally became cruel, looking at the elder, sneer way "wait?"


    "I know that when my cultivation comes to this step, it''s almost over. I''m not like you. I can see which way. I don''t have any hope in my life. I don''t know if I can live longer than you. I don''t know how to wait for you. It''s ridiculous. I''ll wait like this. I''ll never be in the top position. In this case, I might as well get you down."


    The second elder is also very excited. At this time, he seems to have taken off all his disguises. Looking at the elder, he has some resentment in his eyes and continues, "you are getting older and more conservative in recent years. It''s just stubborn. If people like you continue to be in that position, we will only get worse and worse."


    The elder sighed gently, and Liu Qian felt that his face seemed to be a little older. He said, "how can you understand that it seems calm in my Shang Dynasty, but in fact, it''s a time of crisis. This crisis does not come from others, but from our internal. At such a juncture, how can I do it easily?"


    "In that case, there is no need for us to continue talking. Elder, I''ll leave."


    After the second elder said that, he turned around and left. The elder said after him, "do you think it will be better if you go to that person?"


    The second elder grinned bitterly, but he didn''t know. When he went to the big man''s office, he should be placed under the yoke of others. Although he was not the top leader in the Presbyterian Council, what he said was very effective as long as the big elder was not there.


    However, he has no turning back now, and the second elder has no turning back. Instead, he says, "I can''t turn back any more. You know, to say that is insulting me. Since I want to deal with you, I''m naturally prepared for failure."


    "Well, in that case, take this rubbish with you."


    The elder pointed to the seven elders.


    Seven elder a face fear, uneasily looking at two elder, he can''t speak now, but the eyes are clear is to say take me away.


    The two elders are disgusted. It is this man who has ruined his own affairs. If he is given another period of time, he may not have the chance to completely take away these people''s heart.


    "This stupid pig."


    The second elder scolded in his heart, but he went over and took the seven elders with him.


    There was a lot of silence. The elder looked at Liu Qian and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Liu Qian Baoquan do "elder wise and resolute, I admire."


    He said this from his heart. The elder''s method is really praiseworthy. He will only do it when he has an absolute advantage. Today''s thing is just a good excuse.


    The elder didn''t want to talk about it any more. He waved and said, "don''t mention it. I''ll send you out." Liu Qian nodded, and the elder got up from his seat, walked to them, and left the interrogation hall with them.


    Just at the moment when he went out, he suddenly looked back at the other elders and said, "I know some of you are uneasy. Maybe today, for my part, I didn''t jump out. I know who you are, but I don''t want to take you out now. If you want to stay in this place, don''t do too much, Otherwise, don''t blame me for being lenient. "


    Several elders'' faces suddenly changed, but the elder ignored them and took Liu Qian out.


    They passed through the gate and returned to Luoxuan city.


    After arriving at Luoxuan City, the elder regained his kind appearance.


    "I finally got a few moths out today." The elder sighed.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "elder should thank us."


    He felt that he was not a pedantic old man, should not care about such a joke.


    Sure enough, the elder laughed and seemed to be in a better mood. He said, "it seems that you can see it. In fact, I''ve been staring at elder seven for a long time. Today is really the best opportunity."


    After he finished, he sighed again and said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that so many people were involved this time. It''s really disappointing for me. The flavor of the whole Presbyterian Council has changed. This is just the beginning. I will clean it up more carefully in the future."


    This matter has nothing to do with Liu Qian. According to the current situation, the elder should be neutral, and it seems that his neutral attitude will last for a long time.


    "In that case, elder, we''re leaving."


    Liu Qian left with his fist in his arms.


    The elder nodded. When he really wanted to leave, the elder suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Liu Qian turned his head and wondered what happened to the old man. He asked, "elder, what else can I do for you?"


    The elder''s face was very complicated. He seemed to be struggling with something. Finally, he said, "I think you should have seen that the man behind you is in the Taige, but I can''t tell you who this man is. It''s just that this man will deal with Yin Litian like this because of his father. That''s right, and, Your majesty is standing here with you. You can do as you say. "


    After that, the elder went back to the portal and disappeared.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1682

    After the elder''s words, Liu Qian was certain. The guy who dealt with them said that he was in the Taige, but the Taige was an equal organization with the Presbyterian Council.


    The only person who can attack the two elders of the Presbyterian Council is the elder himself.


    I just don''t know if Yin Litian knows what character this place is.


    With this doubt in his heart, Liu Qian went back to Yin Litian''s palace. Yin Litian was leisurely feeding the goldfish in the garden.


    Yin Litian''s face was a little worried. Seeing them coming back, he couldn''t help asking, "why did it take so long?"


    Just because of his identity, he was inconvenient to stay there, so he took the first step, thinking that they should be able to come back soon. He didn''t come back after waiting for a day. Naturally, he knew that there must be some changes. He asked someone to explore, but the spies didn''t get any useful information. He thought that something bad had happened.


    Liu Qian said what happened to Yin Litian with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yin Litian gave a hearty smile and said, "this shameless old thief deserves what he deserves. He just didn''t expect that this man even had penetrated into the old meeting."


    "It''s not the most important message. The most important message is that I''m basically sure who''s behind us."


    This problem has always been something that Yin Litian and Liu Qian couldn''t understand. Now when they heard that Liu Qian had made progress, Yin Litian immediately asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    This big man is like a shadow, always with him, giving him endless pressure. He was eager for information about the man.


    Liu Qian said, "as you know, elder Tai Ge is in trouble today. The target is elder seven and elder two. They have been bribed by the big man and become pawns for him to infiltrate the Presbyterian Council. This time, he took them out and told me that the people who control them are the people in the Tai Ge."


    Yan Litian breathed a sigh, and his smile was strange, and said, "I see. I thought who it was. I didn''t expect that the elder would come to deal with me, a kid. He really looked up to me."


    With Yin Litian''s intelligence, you naturally understand that those ordinary elders in the imperial Pavilion can''t control the two elders. I''m kidding. These people are at the same level as the two elders. How could the two elders be willing to be driven by these people? In this way, it''s obvious that no one can do such a thing except the elder.


    "It''s just why this old guy has to deal with me and have nothing to do with him."


    Yin Litian frowned and suddenly said, "is it because of my father again?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, the elder said that he would deal with you now because of some things your father had done. It''s a pity that we don''t know what it is."


    Yin Litian also gave a wry smile. He looked at a small room, which was the holy place of his mother and father.


    "My father, what have you done? Even the elder is shocked."


    The elder is also at the top of the whole Yin Shang system. In the absence of the elder, Yingling hall rarely appears in front of the world. The elder can be said to cover the sky with only one hand. In fact, he and the elder are in charge of the timing of the Yin Shang.


    In the face of such an enemy, Yin Lidian also felt powerless.


    "Oh, yes, the elder also said, your majesty is on our side." Liu Qian added. For a long time, the emperor paid much attention to them. Although Yin Litian was targeted more and more, it was more and more obvious. It seemed that the emperor was also protecting Yin Litian intentionally.


    "Uncle?" Yin litianmo said.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it. It''s good to know who it is. We can''t deal with it now. The most urgent thing is to deal with the martial arts first. If such a person makes a direct move, I don''t have to run at all. Since he has been scheming, it shows that he has something to be afraid of, so that he can''t make a fair move, Our soldiers will cover the water and the earth


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, that''s the truth. We don''t have to lose heart. What we need now is time. If we have a little more time, they will have no hope at all."


    Several young people cheered each other up. Two days later, there was another martial arts performance. This martial arts performance will be very important, because there are only four people left.


    The other two princes are naturally not to worry about, but in case of Yin Guang, it will be a fierce battle.


    However, Liu Qian has some expectations in his heart. It''s better to draw Yin Guang this time. It''s better to deal with the other two princes later than earlier. Liu Qian is confident, even if he is seriously injured.


    If this time can run into Yin Guang, they can have a little more rest, he did not put the other two princes in mind.


    The time of two days came in a flash, and the day of martial arts came again. The people of Yin merchants were enthusiastic and had already taken to the streets before dawn. Naturally, they were also discussing the possibility of the birth of the prince.


    In the past, Yin Litian''s reputation among the people was very high, mainly because he was diligent and loved the people, but few people in Yinguang had heard of it.


    But it changed after he passed a natural disaster, because at that time, when Yin Guang was crossing the natural disaster, the old ancestor Yin FA appeared, and this news was spread to the people by some people.


    Most of the people are ignorant. Now many people think that Yin Guang is the descendant of the ancestor Yin FA.


    So now the voice of Yin Guang is much higher.


    Liu Qian didn''t care. It''s not that the people on the other side supported him so much that he could be the crown prince. If he played like this, the Shang Dynasty would have collapsed.


    Liu Qian and Yin Guang met at the gate of the imperial city. Yin Guang looked at Liu Qian with a smile on his face and said, "I hope to meet you today."


    Yin Guang''s idea is the same as Liu Qian''s. If he beats Liu Qian in this place, he can have a few more days to rest, so that he can be in good condition to face yuan Shoucheng.


    He has already played with Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng feels unfathomable to him. Besides Liu Qian, he is the only one who doesn''t feel sure to win.


    In the face of such an enemy, we must deal with it in full condition.


    "I think so too. Hopefully, this sign will be more awesome when drawing lots."


    The fifth Prince and the ninth Prince followed behind them. When they heard these words, their eyelids were jumping and they dared to be angry. They didn''t care about them at all.


    But they can''t say anything to refute, because these two people are really powerful. It''s an indisputable fact that just any two of them can destroy their group. A group of four people came to the challenge arena in the sky. The emperor came late. Li Xin, the Taiwei, saw the emperor coming. He looked at the four princes below and said, "OK, today''s martial arts performance is officially started. Please come forward and draw lots."


    The fifth Prince and the ninth prince are both nervous.


    If they draw Liu Qian and Yin Guang, then their journey here can be almost over. If they can, they don''t want to fight.


    All the tags are put in a box, and only one tail of the four tags is exposed outside. This box can completely block people''s divine consciousness, so as to prevent cheating.


    Yin Lidian looked at the three people, and they didn''t seem to be the first to go up. He laughed and said, "then I''ll be the first to start."


    Yin left the sky and took a sign with a word on it.


    "Well, I''ll do it." The fifth prince thought that it would be a knife sooner or later. He summoned up the courage to go up and drew a sign with two words on it.


    The way of grouping is very simple. The people who get one are in one group, and the people who get two are in another group.


    The fifth Prince didn''t draw Liu Qian, but he didn''t get happy. If it was Yin Guang, it didn''t make any difference.


    Seeing that the fifth prince was already on the table, the ninth prince took a deep breath and came to the box. He reached out and took down a sign. When he saw the number on the sign, his face showed a trace of ecstasy and even laughed. He looked at the fifth Prince and said, "I''m the second."


    The two of them are in the same boat. They don''t want to meet Liu Qian and Yin Guang in their heart. Their strength is not close to each other. It''s not accurate to fight.


    But there was no hope for Liu Qian and Yin Guang.


    Li Xin preached with no expression: "the draw is over, Yin Litian to Yin Guang, the first scene can start now."


    Vigorous and resolute, Liu Qian lost the bamboo stick and squinted at Yin Guang. The war was about to start, and he had been waiting for a long time.


    Yin Guang looked at Liu Qian and suddenly said, "I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it?"


    Liu Qian a Leng, in the heart has a trace of curiosity, asked "what suggestion."


    "If we fight each other, the loser of the whole group will admit defeat. If we win or lose, we will decide whether the whole group will win or lose. What do you think?"


    Yin Guang asked.


    Liu Qian frowned. He looked at Lin Feng and Xinghun in Yin Guang''s side. They were already saints. It seemed that Liu Qian had made money, but now the cultivation of Taoist province is very important. Lin Feng and Xinghun look good, but Liu Qian and Xinghun have fought each other. Now the Taoist province is definitely better than Xinghun, and Lin Feng is not too strong, In fact, it didn''t take much advantage.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1683

    Liu Qian looked at Yin Litian and asked, "what do you think?"


    Yin Litian didn''t know why Yin Guang put forward this point. He was a very cautious man. If he didn''t have enough information, he would never act rashly. It seemed that Yin Guang also thought of this point. He looked at Yin Litian and said, "don''t think too much. Putting forward this point is also for fear that both of us will be hurt because of this defeat, I''m afraid someone else will take advantage of it. "


    The fifth Prince and the ninth Prince were embarrassed, and they really hoped that if Yin Guang and Liu Qian were both defeated, they might not have a chance to see the big prince. Even if they could not beat the big prince, it would be good to get a second place.


    Yin Litian thought for a while, but he didn''t think there was any conspiracy in it. He looked at Liu Qian and asked, "Liu Qian, I believe you. Do you think this is feasible?"


    Liu moved shrugged and laughed. "I''m ready, how to do it, you has the final say."


    At this time, Liu Qian still gave Yin Litian enough respect to let him choose what to do.


    Yin Litian felt his chin and thought, but Yan Guang didn''t urge him to stand on the other side with his chest in his arms.


    Yin Litian had a decision, raised his head and said, "OK, that''s OK, but we have to go to Taiwei to testify. The outcome of our group will be decided by the outcome of you two."


    Yin Guang nodded. And said, "OK, I have no problem."


    They came to Li Xin and explained the situation. Li Xin showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you two, it''s really beautiful."


    He didn''t speak, cut off his own words, but nodded, "OK, I know, let''s do it. I''ll be a witness. After Yin Guang and Liu Qian win or lose, that is, the victory or defeat of your respective groups, let''s do it and get ready."


    Yan Guang turned around, and Lin Feng quickly asked, "elder martial brother, why do you want to do this? Although the boy named Daosheng is already a saint, how can he be my opponent, and the one named Yin Litian, he is just a super king, and the star soul can deal with it."


    Xinghun''s eyes were also puzzled, but they were used to respecting Yin Guang''s authority, so when Yin Guang just spoke, he didn''t interrupt.


    Yin Guang looked at Liu Qian not far away. Liu Qian felt excited and turned his head. Their eyes collided with each other. Unexpectedly, they broke up in mid air.


    The spectator''s face changed, and the strength of these two people was about to surpass that of their peers.


    "Because I can''t use you, if I am defeated by Liu Qian, it''s no use for you two to go up, and vice versa. As long as Liu Qian is defeated by me, Daosheng and Yin Litian are not worth mentioning."


    Lin Feng''s face was a little unconvinced, but Xinghun showed a thoughtful expression. He also thought so in his heart. He still remembers the unfathomable feeling when he made a move to Liu Qian. After such a period of time, when he looked at Liu Qian, he felt that he could not see through Liu Qian completely. Liu Qian''s accomplishments seemed to be on a higher level.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s indignant expression, Yin Guang said with a smile, "don''t be unconvinced. When I fight with Liu Qian later, you can see Liu Qian''s means. Why do I say that? At that time, you should see all the details of our fight, which will be of great help to you."


    Yin Guang''s face was dignified, and he stepped into the challenge arena first. He knew that Liu Qian would be the most powerful opponent in his life.


    Liu Qian also went to the challenge arena.


    Everyone in the stands held their breath. The two protagonists in today''s battle are probably the strongest people on the stage now, except yuan Shoucheng. Liu Qian eyebrows a pick, look to one side, the referee became an acquaintance, unexpectedly is big elder.


    The elder looked at them with a helpless smile and explained, "you two should not be surprised. Your current strength, even some old guys, may not be able to beat you. The aftermath of your fight is also very dangerous. To be on the safe side, I''d better come here to have a look."


    Yin Guang and Liu Qian did not speak any more. They looked at each other, and their feet began to move slowly. Their walking speed was very slow, but with their movements, their momentum had become more and more solid


    There was a strong sense of war in both men''s eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ve long wanted to see how strong you are."


    Yin Guang said.


    Although the two people hold different positions, even Liu Qian has to admit that Yin Guang is indeed a great person. When they first met, Yin Guang''s temperament was still a little immature, and some of them were too reckless. However, when Liu Qian stimulated him, this weakness was made up by Liu Qian, and his character became a lot calmer, This kind of Yin Guang is more terrifying.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time, too."


    Since Liu Qian came to luoxuancheng, no one of his peers has been able to put such pressure on himself as Yin Guang. Yuan Shoucheng is powerful, but his character is not publicized at all. There is no such powerful momentum as I am invincible. In fact, the later he comes, the more he will suffer.


    A person''s potential is very important, and Yin Guang and Liu Qian are the kind of people who have absolute confidence in themselves and believe that they can never lose. The duel between them is more like a decision. Which one is the real invincible person.


    Liu Qian is very clear that the one who won this victory will have a much higher chance of winning against Yuan Shoucheng.


    Stepping stones can be strong or weak. Both of them are very good stepping stones for each other. Once they are stepped on the bottom, they will be able to pull up a section, and their momentum will be complete.


    Yan Guang suddenly raised his fist and said, "come on."


    He disappeared in the same place. The people watching outside could not see the appearance of two people fighting at this time, but they all held their breath and looked more seriously than ever. They knew that this was the real fight between gods.


    Yin Litian widened his eyes and looked at the challenge arena, but he failed in the end. He found that he could not see the actions of Yin Guang and Liu Qian clearly, and had to give up.


    Daosheng is able to catch a little vague shadow of Dao, but that''s all. He can''t see the details clearly.


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed and said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated the heroes in the world. These two, even in the summer, were the wizards who suppressed for a while. I met two at a time."


    Daxia really has the capital to be proud of the world. Their practitioners, even in the same realm, can often crush the practitioners in other regions.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that several other countries on the road had united intentionally or unintentionally to deal with Daxia, I''m afraid Daxia would have unified the whole continent.


    After Liu Qian saw that Yin Guang had disappeared, he stood in the same place and did not move. After a while, he suddenly lifted his arm. Yin Guang appeared behind him and chopped Liu Qian''s shoulder with a hand knife. Liu Qian only noticed it, and this time he chopped Liu Qian''s arm. Liu Qian''s body was short, and his feet fell directly into the challenge arena, but it didn''t matter. Liu Qian threw his arm at one stroke, and Yin Guang also flew out with this strength and stretched out into the air.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "since you''re here, don''t think about leaving."


    His body bounced up like a shell, and his speed was faster than that of Yin Guang.


    Yan Guang''s eyebrows wrinkled and kicked a foot, which suddenly gave birth to many blue Qi forces in the air. These half moon shaped Qi forces shot at Liu qianzan.


    Liu Qian stretched out a pair of meat palms. Whenever he had strength, he stretched out a hand to break it with one punch. Yin Guang''s offensive was all defeated in a flash.


    Yin Guangzheng wants to reorganize his offensive. Suddenly he feels his ankles are tight. He looks at Liu Qian''s original place and finds that Liu Qian has disappeared. His mind is not good. He looks down and finds that Liu Qian has grasped his feet.


    Blood appeared in Liu Qian''s eyes. With a ferocious smile, the muscles on his arm protruded, and an irresistible force turned, Liu Qian swung Yin Guang in the air and threw him out.


    The elder sighed, his hands suddenly opened, the challenge arena under the feet of Liu Qian and Yin Guang disappeared, and the surrounding stands also spread out at a very fast speed, and in a twinkling of an eye, they were ten miles away.


    Yan Guang flew out from a distance. If it was still the previous arena, Yin Guang should have already flown out, but the field of this game became much bigger.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Yin Guang, but this force has not been completely removed. He also has a deep understanding of the power of Liu Qian''s terror. People like him will not compete with him in Liu Qian''s strengths.


    He was also surprised that he specialized in practicing physical skills, and when he got to the top of physical skills, he would fall behind in the competition, which made him puzzled.


    When Yin Guangna was bored, he suddenly felt a dark in front of him, and Liu Qian''s figure had appeared above him.


    He knew that Liu Qian had a profound understanding of space and could move quickly. He was not surprised at Liu Qian''s appearance. He kicked Liu Qian with one foot, which seemed ordinary. But if this foot fell on the wall of Luo Xuan city, I''m afraid it could kick the wall down.


    Yin Guang just wanted to push Liu Qian back, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian didn''t have any intention of going back. Instead, he ate it raw. At the same time, Liu Qian also raised his fist and punched Yin Guang in the face.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1684

    The punch went on, and a series of exclamations came out in the stands.


    As the saying goes, face is a person''s dignity. Even if an ordinary man is beaten in the face, he will have to fight back. What''s more, it''s a great shame for a person like Yin Guang to be beaten in the face.


    Moreover, Liu Qian paid a great price for this fight to Yin Guang. He gave birth to Yin Guang. In fact, his state would not be much better than that of Yin Guang, but his injured position was a little embarrassed.


    Yin Guang fell over the challenge arena like a falling star, splashing dust all over the ground. You don''t need to see that the challenge arena must have been hit by Yin Guang.


    Before Liu Qian could wait for the smoke to disperse, he rushed in again. He punched Yin Guang in the face again. Yin Guang''s face was cold, and he held out his hand and grasped Liu Qian''s fist. Liu Qian was a little bit angry, and his left hand was another fist.


    Yin Guang had no choice but to stretch out his left hand and grasp Liu Qian''s left hand.


    Liu Qian rode on Yin Guang.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people could see clearly the scene above the challenge arena, and then they saw Liu Qian riding on Yin Guang, and then rammed down with one punch. This scene didn''t look like two experts were fighting at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that waves of energy were spread around the two people, they would have thought it was a battle between the two villagers.


    It seems that Yin Guang seems to be under the pressure of Liu Qian. In fact, the situation is not so. Although Liu Qian is taking the initiative to attack, his attack is not very effective, and his every punch is blocked by Yin Guang, but slowly, Yin Guang also feels a little hard.


    He had to admit that Liu Qian really wanted to surpass himself in strength. It was not a good thing for him to compare strength with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian hit again, and there was a moment of stagnation in the circulation of Zhenyuan in Yin Guang''s body.


    It was such a little time, and it was also a very important person for the two masters. Yin Guang stretched out his right hand to block, but it didn''t block. Liu Qian''s right hand was opened by Liu Qian, and the punch hit Yan Guang''s right cheek.


    Yan Guang was a little more embarrassed now, his face was blue one by one, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    After being suppressed for such a long time, Yan Guang was angry in his heart and said, "get out of here!"


    A powerful force burst out from Yin Guang. Liu Qian was not aware of it for a moment, but was also thrown away and suppressed for such a long time. Yin Guang finally found an opportunity to fight back. How could he miss such an opportunity.


    Another kick hit Liu Qian''s belly. This time, Liu Qian flew out. Taking advantage of the momentum, Yin Guang used his hands to shoot out and chase Liu Qian.


    A long sword appeared in his hand. His hand stroked the blade of the sword, and there was a long sound of dragon chanting. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a real dragon on Yin Guang''s sword.


    Although Yan Guang waved one, the real dragon on the long sword flew out, which looked no different from the real one.


    After Liu Qian was hit and flew out, he reached out and touched the ground with his hands. His body reversed several times in midair and stood firm. There was a faint pain in his lower abdomen.


    "This boy, it''s very painful to hit people."


    Just as I looked up, I saw several sword Qi flying towards me.


    Liu Qian''s fist was plated with gold and made a hand knife. The sword flew to Liu Qian''s face and was destroyed by Liu Qian''s several knives. The real dragon followed him, opened his mouth and bit Liu Qian. With a sneer, Liu Qian went up and held out his hands to catch the real dragon''s mouth.


    There is no big difference between this dragon and the entity, and there is dragon power in his body. Seeing Liu Qian''s provocation, a roar of the Dragon roared out of his mouth, and Liu Qian felt a surge of blood in his whole body.


    Even other people feel that something is wrong, because this dragon is too real.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned and asked, "how can it be like this? This dragon doesn''t seem to be an illusion, but a real existence?"


    The eldest prince''s face was very complicated. He looked at Yin Guang with fear in his eyes, but also with some admiration. He said, "yes, this dragon is really a real dragon. The founding emperor of our Dynasty, Yin FA, once had a deep relationship with the dragon family. There are also real Dragon''s blood in our blood. We have always had a secret method to follow the real dragon''s blood in our body, Summon a real dragon, but this secret cultivation is very difficult, few people can practice it, it seems that Yin Guang has done it. "


    In fact, the prince also said that the difficulty of this secret method was low. Strictly speaking, the Yin and Shang dynasties had been practicing this secret method for so many years, but few of them could practice it.


    The elder looked at the real dragon, and his face was dignified.


    I thought to myself, "I knew that there was a rare genius in the clan earlier, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect that ZuLong had been summoned. It''s really rare. It''s a material that can be made. I hope it won''t be harmed by those people."


    Liu Qian took hold of the real dragon, and the red flame came out of the dragon''s mouth. Liu Qian was surrounded by the flame.


    Only in the light of the fire, vaguely see a human form.


    Liu Qian naturally won''t have anything to do. His own gold burning fireworks appear on his body surface. Although the temperature of the real dragon''s fire is very high, it''s not a big deal for Liu Qian.


    When the light of the fire dissipated, Zhenlong saw Liu Qian intact in front of him, and longan showed a very humanized surprise.


    Liu Qian was ferocious, and Yin Guang had already come over from afar, planning to surround Liu Qian with his real dragon.


    Liu Qian knew that he didn''t have much time, so he would be in great trouble if he waited for the two men to complete the encirclement.


    He suddenly increased the strength of the hand, the sound of the Dragon changed, it seems that there is some fear.


    The bigger the mouth of the real dragon, the more strange it is.


    Yin Guang knew that it was not good. He stabbed the sword. A sword light shot, sharp, broke the air, Liu Qian actually did not go to the tube, the sword went through Liu Qian''s chest, Liu Qian''s chest directly broke another hole, but only a little blood, the wound began to heal slowly, soon scab.


    Liu Qian let out a roar. His long hair was flying wildly behind him. With his hands, he tore the real dragon''s mouth open.


    Everyone heard a cry of sadness. Real dragon''s mouth was destroyed by Liu Qian.


    However, the dragon body was still there. As long as Yin Guang arrived here, he could continue to fight.


    However, Liu Qian''s left hand strokes into the air, and a black space crack appears. Then Liu Qian grabs the real dragon and throws it directly into the black space crack. The space crack is full of vigorous winds. Even if it is a real dragon, he has little strength to resist these vigorous winds. Moreover, Liu Qian tears his mouth open and suffers heavy damage, and his whole body''s Qi and blood are also seriously lost, In this way, he flew into the turbulence of space and was cut into pieces by the turbulence of space. When the space cracks close, the ground is full of broken meat


    However, in order to kill the dragon, Liu Qian paid a great price. When Yin Guang saw the cracks in the space, he knew it was too late to save the real dragon. At this time, he had to seize the opportunity to cause the greatest damage to Liu Qian.


    His sword went directly into Liu Qian''s body and strung him up.


    He holds the sword in his hand and wants to cut it directly. However, Liu Qian grabs the blade in his hand and doesn''t move.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "if you want to kill me like this, it''s too simple."


    Liu Qian punched, and the strength of his fist hit Yin Guang''s chest. Yin Guang was finally defeated by Liu Qian, and the sword left in Liu Qian''s body also left Liu Qian''s body.


    Only this time, Liu Qian''s wound did not heal so well.


    The essence of the sun is frantically destroying Liu Qian''s wound. Even if he has strong resilience, he doesn''t stop the bleeding in time, and the golden blood falls to the ground.


    The ice armor made by Ruan Xixi also broke. The essence of the sun was very difficult. When Liu Qian was in trouble, he suddenly felt a little blue in his body and covered the wound.


    It was the essence of Taiyin. He remembered that it was the last time he had a fight with xuenv in the big snow mountain. Later, she was trapped in the ice. In order to let him understand the truth of the mutual aid of yin and Yang, xuenv let the essence of Taiyin into her body.


    Originally, Liu Qian felt that there was no more. Unexpectedly, when he met the essence of the sun this time, they were directly attracted.


    In this way, with the harmony of yin and Yang, Liu Qian''s chest injury gradually stabilized.


    Now Liu Qian''s appearance will be more miserable and bloody, but fortunately his state has not been greatly affected.


    On the contrary, it was Yin Guang, who lost a lot. This real dragon was summoned from the other side of the Dragon Island by his awakened real dragon blood. There are few Dragons now, and each one is very precious. It takes a lot of effort to explain that he was killed by Liu Qian.


    However, when performing martial arts, it can''t be regarded as cheating. As long as it''s your own means, it''s not a foul to use it. Even if you use an imperial weapon in this place, it''s not a foul as long as you can take it out.


    The two men''s short fight, in which the sinister degree makes most people present have lingering fear, the heart wants to be oneself up, this may directly fall down.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1685

    Liu Qian took a deep breath. The pain in his chest was much weaker. His own recovery was very fast. The two seemed to fight fiercely. In fact, neither of them consumed much.


    Yin Guang also temporarily stopped his attack. He summoned the real dragon, not without consumption. His contract was directly signed with the dragon family on the Dragon Island. The Dragon Island where the real dragon is located is in the extreme place of the East China Sea. Because of the relationship of the contract, it is also transmitted, but the consumption is also very huge.


    Even if it was Yin Guang, it was not so easy now. In Yin Guang''s mind, Liu Qian was attacked by himself twice in a row, and the second time, his sword went through his chest directly. Liu Qian was absolutely not easy. Killing his dragon was also a price to pay.


    Although he didn''t know why, there was still Taiyin essence in Liu Qian''s body, which greatly reduced the power of his sword, even with the harmony of Taiyin essence, the essence of the sun would still cause great damage to Liu Qian''s body, but the damage was hidden, and as the two of them continued to fight further, It will burst out slowly. At that time, he will make an instant burst and directly defeat Liu Qian and win this victory.


    Each of them had his own calculation, but they both kept a stable scene with tacit understanding. No one started first. It seemed that the first round had passed.


    The two of them are still in a perfect state. They have just had a very strong battle. The people watching the battle are basically super supreme and super saints. Except for a few saints, other people think that if they play, they may have fallen in the first round.


    Liu Qian''s strong posture left a deep impression on people. If we want to say which one of them is better in the first round, it must be Liu Qian. He suppressed Yin Guang at the beginning, and the chance is to beat him on the ground.


    Although later Yin Guang launched a counterattack, he even summoned a real dragon.


    But the thunder and the rain were small, and Liu Qian tore up the powerful dragon.


    In the past, people only knew that Liu Qian had great power, but they didn''t have an intuitive understanding. Some people didn''t think so, but they just felt that Liu Qian had a false name.


    Now seeing Liu Qian tearing the real dragon, I finally understand what level of Liu Qian''s power is.


    You know, this real dragon is also a saint level real dragon. The dragon people have a lot of powers after they are born. As they grow older, their magic and physical strength are all superior to many other races. Only a few more rare races have the ability to compete with the dragon people.


    At the beginning, the real dragon looked down on Liu Qian, because it found that Liu Qian was only extraordinary and supreme. When it compared with Liu Qian, it also disagreed with his master Yin Guang.


    Yin Guang finally signed a contract with this real dragon after a lot of efforts. The dragon family is famous for its strength and arrogance in the whole continent.


    The relationship between the two of them is not the general kind of master servant contract, but more like a partnership contract. They are regardless of status.


    Yin Guang can summon the real dragon to help him when he meets the enemy. Of course, the real dragon can choose to refuse when he feels.


    On the other hand, if a real dragon meets an enemy, it can also summon Yin Guang.


    When he found out that Liu Qian was the supreme, he was also dissatisfied with Yin Guang. He even wanted to summon himself to deal with a supreme.


    So he bit Liu Qian directly with one mouth, which can be regarded as an insult. But he didn''t think that the extraordinary supreme he met might be the most powerful one in this life. No matter when compared with the great emperor in history when he was young, it was not inferior.


    So he was directly in the hands of Liu Qian. Before he could use all his means, he was killed by Liu Qian with thunder.


    This is the battle between the masters. As long as there is a little mistake, it will be infinitely targeted, eventually defeated, and even lose its life. This real dragon is just because of his arrogance. Liu Qian takes advantage of the fact that he despises the enemy and takes it away directly.


    The two wounds on Liu Qian''s body have been completely healed. It seems that there is no injury, but the blood on his body tells everyone that he has just gone through a big war.


    However, Liu Qian can still feel that the essence of the sun has not completely disappeared, it is just lurking in his body, waiting for an opportunity to fully burst out.


    Liu Qian also wanted to solve this hidden danger, but he knew that Yin Guang would not give himself this opportunity.


    Sure enough, after Yin Guang''s breath adjustment, a pair of eyes focused on Liu Qian, just like being watched by a poisonous snake. Liu Qian felt uncomfortable all over, as if a series of invisible sword Qi were stabbing his body.


    "This dragon, but I spent a lot of effort to get it in the Dragon Island, and you killed it. Ah, I don''t know how to explain it to them."


    Yin Guang showed a headache and chatted with Liu Qian.


    The audience above the stand knew that both of them were fighting masters, and Yin Guang would never say such meaningless words. There must be some deep meaning behind these words.


    Liu Qian chuckled and said, "you are not stupid, but the dragon you chose is very stupid. In front of me, I dare not give my best. In this case, I have to kill him. Let him see how terrible the outside world is. This is not Dragon Island."


    "The dragon people have been living on Longdao for so many years. It''s very normal for them to boast of noble blood and arrogance and despise the human race." Yin Guang laughed. There was no anger.


    Liu Qian found that this person''s current state of mind is really too good. The last time he was annoyed to the extreme, he had a taste that things go against the extreme.


    Liu Qian had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know where the bad feeling came from.


    Yin Guang suddenly gave a meaningful smile and said, "I think you should also invite the share reform. Why did I find such a dragon to deal with it? It''s just to give you food."


    Liu Qian didn''t speak. He really thought so. This real dragon looks like a warrior in gorgeous clothes. It seems very powerful, but it''s useless when it''s really fighting.


    His mentality at the beginning decided that he would lose, and Yin Guang should also know this.


    "In fact, I also hate these dragon people, but you have to admit that many of their things are really valuable."


    Liu Qian''s bad feeling became more and more intense. His body suddenly moved and appeared hundreds of feet away. Liu Qian saw another dragon in the place where he was sitting.


    This dragon is as like as two peas in the real dragon, but it is not an entity, but a soul body.


    It''s the soul of the Dragon just now. Liu Qian was very surprised. Why is this so? This dragon has been thrown into the space turbulence, and the dragon soul should also be lost in the space turbulence. Why is it still here.


    When the dragon soul failed to strike, Yan Guang made a big move, and the Dragon came back to him, flew around Yan Guang, and then flew into Yan Guang''s sword. Yan Guang''s sword had been tempered by the disaster, and it was very powerful.


    This dragon soul entered Yin Guang''s long sword willingly and became the soul of the sword directly.


    Yan Guang''s mouth showed a smug smile, and Liu Qian finally understood why this guy made this real dragon.


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to cause much trouble to Liu Qian by relying on the real dragon. He just intended to let Liu Qian kill the real dragon, then draw out the dragon soul of the real dragon and find a sword spirit for his long sword.


    "It''s a good calculation. If you do this, won''t the dragon people settle accounts with you?"


    Liu Qian asked with a smile.


    Because of the border on the challenge arena, people outside can''t hear them.


    Yan Guang laughed two times and gently rubbed his sword. A dragon pattern appeared on the blade of the sword. A complete real dragon was engraved on the blade. It was vivid, and five claws seemed to be still moving.


    Yan Guang looked at Liu Qian with a happy face and said, "who will know? Everyone saw that he was killed by you. When I was in Longdao, I put down my posture and made friends with him. Finally, I could serve this little dragon comfortably. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between me and it was very good. When such a thing happened, I just need to tell them, It''s its spirit that never dies, so I came back to help me fight against the enemy. The old dragons in Longdao, who like face, will be very happy to hear this even if they have doubts in their hearts. At that time, as long as I''m paying a little price, this thing will pass. On the contrary, it''s you. You can be regarded as their enemy. As long as you meet the dragon clan, you will come to attack you. "


    Liu Qian snorted. He had heard for a long time that Yin Guang was not a brave person, but his strength was too strong, and because of his previous impatient temperament, he gave people such an impression.


    In fact, when he was marching and fighting, he had always been very resourceful. This plan was perfect, just like what he said, and there was no flaw in it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1686

    "It''s successful at last. Now you''ve changed your face. I should give you a new name. In the future, I''ll call you Longxiao."


    Yin Guang held up the long sword, flicked his finger on the blade, and a long dragon howl sounded. The wind blew Liu Qian''s hair away and his clothes were hunting.


    "Liu Qian, when my sword was born today, I will sacrifice it to you. You are the only one in Luoxuan city who has such qualifications."


    Yin Guang was in high spirits, and long Xiao pointed straight at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian snorted and sneered, "I''ll sacrifice it. Today is the first day that this sword appears, and it will be the last day. Just let it go."


    Yan Guang''s eyes flashed, and the sword came out and flew to Liu Qian. It was still in the air. The strange light on the Dragon roar suddenly burst out a very bright light, until the light dissipated.


    Liu Qian''s side, around the left and right up and down are all dragon Xiaojian.


    These dragon swords all gave out a sword sound, which is not much different from the real dragon''s Dragon chant. But now it''s like countless real dragons chanting together at this time. Even Liu Qian felt dizzy and lost his consciousness for a moment.


    When you open your eyes again, you can see that these dragon Xiao swords have come to you.


    Yin Guang exclaimed that it was a pity that he didn''t expect this move to take Liu Qian down directly. It was just that if Liu Qian''s vague time could last a little longer at that time, even if Liu Qian could not be seriously injured, it would cause him a lot of trouble.


    Liu Qian came back to his mind in no hurry. He drew a circle in front of his chest with his hands. A pattern of eight trigrams appeared on Liu Qian''s chest. Liu Qian held the eight trigrams with his hands on his chest. The eight trigrams turned faster and faster in front of Liu Qian''s chest, and there was a faint golden light flowing on it.


    Then Liu Qian suddenly opened his hands, two hands from the bottom to the next slide, a shield appeared in Liu Qian''s side, yellow, like an eggshell.


    Yan Guang''s Long Xiao also arrived at the same time at this time, bumped into the egg shell, and made layers of ripples on the egg shell. The fragile egg shell was very tenacious at this time, and had no intention of being broken.


    Yin Guang held the sword formula and remained in place, but there was an endless feeling that the Dragon Xiao sword came out and shot at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was also annoyed.


    There is only one real Longxiao sword in the final analysis. The real Longxiao sword must be hidden in these.


    Liu Qian closed his eyes. In his divine sense, the surrounding time was all white sword light, shooting at himself. Liu Qian was patient and looked for a sword.


    Finally, he found a sword. He felt relieved not to shoot at himself, but to move horizontally. However, his light was not much different from others. If it wasn''t for this horizontal movement, Liu Qian would not notice it.


    "I found you!"


    Liu Qian opened his eyes, his eyes shot a light, the whole person flew out.


    "Not good." Yin Guang gave a cry and reflected that Liu Qian had found the position where long Xiaojian was, and he closed his hands.


    The long swords around Liu Qian closed at this time, like two walls to close.


    Liu Qian gave a sneer, and the eggshell around him suddenly became bigger. He blocked these swords to the side.


    In front of Liu Qian, Liu Qian pointed out the Dragon Xiaojian, and the more powerful sword Qi shot out, sweeping away the Dragon Xiaojian in front of him. Liu Qian saw a long sword in the dense Longxiao sword, with the hilt facing him, like a deserter.


    Liu Qian''s body disappeared in the same place, and the next second he appeared on the edge of the turning dragon Xiao sword. Liu Qian held out his finger to hold the blade of the sword.


    Strange to say, after Liu Qian clamped the blade of Longxiao sword, all the swords disappeared at this time.


    Longxiao sword kept shaking in Liu Qian''s hands. Liu Qian''s fingers didn''t know how many weapons he had caught. How could he break away from his shackles like this? The golden light flowed over his fingers and reached the blade.


    But it didn''t help. The shaking of the blade was stronger.


    Liu Qian picks his eyebrows, and the sword formula in Yin Guang''s hand is constantly pulling the long Xiao sword back to his hands. Liu Qian finds that he seems to be unable to grasp the long Xiao sword, and is helpless.


    Only with all his strength, a hand cut on the blade of Longxiao sword. Longxiao sword made a whine, just like the sound when the real dragon was killed by Liu Qian.


    All the Longxiao swords returned to Yin Guang''s hands with Yin Guang''s traction.


    Yan Guang quickly looked at the sword in his hand and found that the blade was a bit crooked by Liu Qian''s hand knife.


    Naturally, Liu Qian would not miss such an opportunity to ridicule, saying, "as I have already said, today is the first day for him to come out. Maybe he will also be interrupted by me today."


    Yin Guang looked at the blade and felt sorry for it. He reached out and broke the blade. He hummed, "it''s too early."


    Before he finished this sentence, Liu Qian had disappeared from the original place. Liu Qian thought that he would never let Yin Guang take the initiative again. His swordsmanship was various. Once he fell into the back hand, he would form a situation of being beaten. In such a situation, looking for the opportunity of counter attack, the risk was still too big.


    Liu Qian silently appeared behind Yin Guang, folded his hands together and knocked on Yin Guang''s head.


    Yan Guang''s Longxiao sword appeared in front of Liu Qian''s hands as if he had expected. Liu Qian knocked it up against the blade.


    All the people present felt that Liu Qian had gone mad. This was not something that a normal person would do. He used a pair of meat palms and magic weapons to fight against each other.


    Even Yin Guang thought Liu Qian was too big, but he would not make such a mistake.


    Liu Qian''s hands were covered with a golden light, and Yin Guang was awed by it. He felt that Liu Qian would be so bold and fearless, which should be the reason for the golden light.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian''s hand collided with Long Xiao. In everyone''s imagination, the picture of Long Xiao cutting Liu Qian''s hand did not appear. On the contrary, Long Xiao''s sword was beaten away by Liu Qian.


    Yin Guang was still surprised. Liu Qian had come to his back and punched him on the back.


    At the last moment, Yin Guang reflected that a small blue shield appeared on his back, and a full of vitality appeared.


    This shield is made of the most important material of an ancient sacred tree. Its defense is amazing and unique.


    However, in front of Liu Qian''s fist, it was like paper paste. Liu Qian beat it to pieces, and then the fist knot went up firmly. Yin Guang''s body arched into a strange arc, which was also the powerful power of Liu Qian''s fist.


    Yan Guang fell down. Liu Qianzheng wanted to chase him, but he frowned and disappeared in the same place. Then the place where he just stood passed a sword light. The sharp sword light even drew a black space crack, and a strong wind blew out. If Liu Qian was cut down by this sword, his current state would be much worse than Yin Guang.


    Yin Guang fell to the ground and smashed out a big pit, but this time Liu Qian didn''t catch up with the attack immediately. Yin Guang climbed out of the pit. Liu Qian saw his position and was about to launch a charge.


    He saw another sword formula in Yan Guang''s hand.


    He is in a bad mood. He wants to tear the place in the space, but he feels that the surrounding space is solid, like ice. He can no longer escape from the place by tearing the space.


    Liu Qian felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He turned his head and saw a huge sword with a length of 100 Zhang coming towards him.


    There are purple lightning and white sparks on the sword.


    This is the enlarged Longxiao sword.


    Liu Qian couldn''t avoid it. His hands overlapped. This long sword stabbed Liu Qian''s forearm.


    People in the stands stood up at the same time. Some were worried, others were gloating, hoping to see Liu Qian cut in half by this sword.


    But it was doomed to disappoint them. Liu Qian blocked the sword, and his body retreated a hundred miles until he reached the edge of the challenge arena. His whole body fell to the ground. After the long sword was still pushing, Liu Qian kept retreating. Liu Qian ploughed a crack more than ten miles long on the challenge arena, and the stone burst.


    After all, the hundred Zhang Long Sword Pierced into Liu Qian''s flesh and blood. Purple electricity and white flame seemed to find a place to vent, and rushed up crazily.


    Liu Qian snorted, and the gold burning fireworks appeared on his body. All of a sudden, he burned these things clean, and the sword was still pushing. But Liu Qian had already eaten the sword, and now he was very slow to step back. Until the end, Liu Qian did not move.


    The people in the stands were all surprised to open their mouths. What kind of power is it? It seems that the clothes are like a mantis pawning a cart, but Liu Qian did it.


    "In my opinion, if we want to talk about the physical power, Liu Qian should be the strongest person I have ever seen."


    Yuan Shoucheng said suddenly.


    The eldest prince''s face changed and asked, "even if it''s in the summer?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded solemnly and said, "I thought the strength of that big man should be the biggest, but today I saw Liu Qian. I think the man who came here has to admit that this power is beyond the limit of human beings. Even if he has special blood, he should not do it."


    Yuan Shoucheng lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The stamina of Longxiao sword was gone. Yin Guang stretched out his finger and wanted to take it back, but Longxiao sword didn''t move. When he saw it, he found that Liu Qian grasped the tip of Longxiao sword with both hands.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1687

    Although Liu Qian is very strong, his body doesn''t look like a strong man, but closer to the lean type..


    Liu Qian''s coat has all been broken,,. The muscles of the upper body are just like those carved by the sculptor according to the most perfect proportion of human beings, giving people a kind of full of power, but it will not appear too exaggerated..


    Liu Qian holds the tip of the sword in both hands. The tendons on his arms burst up, and even his muscles swell. His hair and beard are all spread out. His appearance is extremely violent. The enlarged Longxiao sword is constantly struggling in Liu Qian''s hands. This picture looks strange. It seems that he is such a small man, but now he seems to dominate the huge sword.


    Yin Guang put up his fingers, and his fingers were shaking uncontrollably. He wanted to take back the Longxiao sword, but a strong force was preventing the connection between him and the Longxiao sword.


    All of a sudden, Yin Guang faltered, and his face showed a trace of shock. Looking at Liu Qian''s reassurance, he saw that Liu Qian held the tip of Longxiao sword, swung it round, and then threw it out.


    Longxiao sword is no longer as beautiful as it was just now. Its body has lost its luster at the beginning. It looks no different from ordinary swords.


    After being thrown out by Liu Qian, Longxiao sword gradually becomes smaller in the wind. At last, it is no different from ordinary long sword.


    Yan Guang responded, and he wanted to grab the sword formula and summon the Longxiao sword back. But before he could squeeze the sword formula out, Liu Qian had already come to him. He punched Yan Guang in the face and said, "don''t use weapons, talk to me with fists."


    All along, weapons are a weak place for Liu Qian. In fact, the importance of weapons is self-evident at any time. Even the great emperor has to exhaust his mind to refine his own weapons. Only when he has his own weapons can he fully show his fighting power.


    However, all along, Liu Qian did not have his own weapons. He also held the mentality of being at ease with the situation. This kind of thing also depends on the chance. The weapons must fit well with himself, otherwise, even if they are very powerful weapons, they will not play a big role in his hands.


    For example, Emperor''s utensils have real power only in the hands of the great emperor. It''s not easy for the younger generation to urge the emperor''s utensils, and at most they can exert three or four points of the power of the emperor''s utensils. But even so, only a little bit of the power of the great emperor can suppress most emergencies.


    Liu Qian didn''t think much about it. He came here without weapons. His pair of meat palms are the most powerful weapons. However, as the level of fighting rises faster and faster, Liu Qian gradually feels that it is still a troublesome thing to have no weapons of his own.


    With the help of Longxiao sword, Yin Litian''s fighting power went up to a higher level.


    Just now, Liu Qian temporarily cut off the connection between long Xiaojian and Yin Guang with the power of the great emperor, and then threw long Xiaojian far away. However, Liu Qian knew that it would not be long before Yin Guang could get in touch with long Xiaojian again, and then long Xiaojian would come back at that time.


    Now Yin Guang is a good scholar. He knows that he can''t take advantage of Liu Qian''s close combat, so after being suppressed by Liu Qian at the beginning, he keeps a long distance with Liu Qian and attacks Liu Qian with magic and sword


    There is no doubt that this is a very unique method of war. Yin Guang is not only strong in physical skills, but also has profound attainments in magic and swordsmanship. He has no less understanding than Daosheng who specializes in swordsmanship.


    It did cause a little trouble for Liu Qian, and there was a suppression on the scene. However, Liu Qian broke the deadlock by relying on the power of the great emperor who was a cheater.


    He came to Yan Guang.


    Looking at the bigger and bigger fists in front of him, Yin Guang didn''t mean to eat them. His body and back, and his hands kept forming Dharma seal. There was something harassing Liu Qian''s attack all the time. The thunder, fire and ice didn''t have much influence on Liu Qian, but it was also annoying. Liu Qian couldn''t recognize the sarcasm and said, "well, are you going to beat me by running?"


    If Yin Guang had been so excited by him, he might have stopped to fight with Liu Qian, but now Yin Guang has completely changed his face, and he laughs, "I think that kind of playing method in the past is just like a stupid cow, so I rush up with my head buried. Well, naturally I can''t change other people''s ideas. In this case, as long as I don''t do it myself."


    As expected, Yin Guang was not angry. Instead, he stabbed Liu Qian and mocked Liu Qian for being a stupid cow.


    Liu Qianmo was silent, and his words could not stimulate Yin Guang.


    At this time, Yan Guang''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and thunder. A purple lightning with wind and rain hit Liu Qian. Liu Qian reached out to stop it. The lightning hit Liu Qian''s arm. Liu Qian felt numb and lost his control of his body.


    This situation should not be what happened to Liu Qian''s present state. This purple lightning is strange. Although it has no power, the effect of paralyzing people''s perception should be even more terrifying.


    Liu Qian dropped from the sky at a very fast speed.


    Yin Guang saw the opportunity. Long Xiao''s sword was in front of him. His fingers played several times in the three parts of the sword body. Without playing it, a sword light shot out. The speed of the sword light was not suitable, but it was from every angle. He attacked from different directions, but the final target was Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was in the middle of the sky and had no control over his body. He could only watch the sword light shoot at him. He could neither dodge nor use his magic power to resist.


    But Liu Qian didn''t show a flustered expression. For him, even if these sword lights hit him, he couldn''t fight with himself. He would only get a little hurt.


    On the contrary, this purple lightning has some troubles. This purple lightning is so strange that it can directly hurt his body through his prohibition. For such a strange trick, I must take precautions as soon as possible.


    He looked inside his body and found that there was a kind of purple energy moving slowly in the meridians. These things would not hurt his body, but would hinder the operation of his true yuan.


    His Zhenyuan is dormant in the sea of Qi. He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t move. No matter how he moves, he doesn''t respond. It''s like he''s asleep.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment, simply gave up the transfer of true yuan, but mobilized the power of the emperor in his body, rushed to these purple energy.


    These things, seeing the power of the great emperor, just like seeing the natural enemies, fled aimlessly, but they were caught one by one by the power of the great emperor and finally destroyed.


    At this time, Liu Qian regained the control of his body, and the sword light from Yin Guang just came in front of Liu Qian. At the last moment, Liu Qian cut through the space and got in. The sword light collided in mid air and burst into a very bright light.


    All the people present thought that Liu Qian had eaten this, even Yin Guang was no exception. The purple lightning was a lightning method he learned from the natural disaster. At that time, in the natural disaster he faced, one of the lightning hit his body and made his body lose consciousness for a short time.


    It''s very fatal for them to lose control of their bodies. Fortunately, Yin Guang used his body to carry the next few robberies. He also learned something new in this scene. There is such a Leifa.


    He was planning to leave this place and organize another attack. He thought Liu Qian couldn''t react so quickly. Just when he was about to move away, he was alarmed. His body flashed to the side, but he didn''t completely dodge. Liu Qian''s right leg seemed to appear out of thin air and kicked Yin Guang''s belly.


    Yin Guang''s face turned red, and Liu Qian''s all-out attack, of course, was not easy. He spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and the Dragon Xiao sword flew to Yin Guang to protect the Lord.


    Liu Qian wanted to take advantage of the victory, but long Xiaojian cut off his way. Liu Qian frowned and sneered, "well, well, since you are in my way, I want to get rid of you."


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and grasped the Dragon Xiao sword.


    Long Xiaojian kept shaking in Liu Qian''s hands, but even if Yin Guang''s traction just now had no effect, now it is more impossible to break away from Liu Qian''s control


    Yin Guang made several turns in mid air, and finally he got steady. He stood firm, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Liu Qian. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian was about to find something wrong with the purple TV so soon, and gave him the wrong information. He should have left something in the place where he disappeared, so that place has the flavor of Liu Qian. He thought Liu Qian didn''t leave and ate his own attack. In fact, Liu Qian had already torn the space away.


    Yin Guang wants to take back the Dragon Xiaojian, but this time Liu Qian is determined to keep the Dragon Xiaojian here. A dense golden gas surrounds the Dragon Xiaojian. Yin Guang feels that the connection between himself and the Dragon Xiaojian is getting weaker and weaker. He is very anxious. Now the Dragon Xiaojian is a big reliance for him, and the most important thing is that he has to rely on it, Long Xiaojian now has his own sword spirit. When he fully grows up in the future, he will become the most suitable weapon for himself. His power is not small. Liu Qian must not suffer any damage.

 Chapter 1688

    When Yin Guang comes to Liu Qian, he can see that Liu Qian seems to be in a very important bald spot. If he wants to cut off the connection between himself and Longxiao sword, he must constantly inject that kind of gold into the sword.


    Naturally, he could not let Liu Qian do what he wanted. It was at this time that he had a chance to take advantage of Liu Qian in close combat.


    Indeed, as Yin Guang thought, Liu Qian is now using the power of the great emperor to forcibly cut off the connection between Yin Guang and Longxiao sword. In this process, his hand must always be on the blade.


    After Yin Guang came up, there was a dizzying rush. Liu Qian had only one arm, and immediately fell into the disadvantage, and he got several punches.


    However, Liu Qian was not moved. His palm was placed on the Longxiao sword. The power of the great emperor was injected more and more. Yin Guang also felt that the connection between himself and Longxiao sword was very weak.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know what Liu Qian will do.


    Yin Guangshen took a deep breath. His muscles and bones suddenly made a sound like fried beans. His clothes bulged. This is the muscle under his clothes.


    A light red color appeared in Yan Guang''s eyes, and a bloodthirsty temperament came out of him. At this time, it seemed that Yin Guang was no longer a human being, but a giant beast that chose people to eat.


    There seemed to be a roar in his throat, which was suppressed to the extreme. It didn''t sound like a human voice at all. It was a beast


    Seeing Liu Qian look like this, Liu Qian felt something was wrong. He quickly took long Xiaojian to the back. Now he was determined to deal with long Xiaojian. If it wasn''t for this reason, what would happen if he and Yin Guanggang were positive.


    The virtual image of gluttonous food appeared behind Yan Guang. Up to now, Yin Guang has not fully demonstrated his ability in close combat, because he thinks that Liu Qian''s advantage is not dominant in this aspect, and he will not compete with other people''s strengths with his weaknesses, but this does not mean that his physical strength is not strong, It''s just that there is no advantage compared with Liu Qian.


    "Where are you going?" Yin Guanghong''s eyes roared, which was very powerful.


    Star soul eyebrows pick, looked at the side of Lin Feng, way "this is your wild beast soul absolutely burst out of the appearance?"


    Lin Feng looks at Yin Guang fanatically. One of the most important reasons why he listens to Yin Guang is that Yin Guang is the only one who has the spirit of Honghuang beast. Their school has a little connection with Chiyou. They think that the person who has learned the spirit of Honghuang beast, even the descendant of Chiyou, should have been the leader of the sect, just another identity of Yin Guang, It''s impossible to stay in the beast gate. Even so, Yin Guang''s position in the beast gate is very high. The worship of Chiyou has been deeply rooted in the beast gate for so many years.


    Lin Feng nodded excitedly and said, "it''s been a long time since my elder martial brother tried his best to urge the spirit of Honghuang beast. These people really think that my elder martial brother can''t beat Liu Qian in close combat, but there''s only a way to save energy. Now let''s show them how powerful the spirit of Honghuang beast is." Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance, it seems that he is using the spirit of the wild beast.


    "Well, that''s someone else. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Lin Feng Heart Belly Fei a.


    Of course, he won''t let Lin Feng know. No accident, he will work under Yin Guang for a long time. He won''t go to the people around Yin Guang at this time


    Yan Guang let out a roar, and the gluttonous beast behind him also raised his hair and let out a roar.


    There are many different opinions about the origin of Taotie. There is a popular saying among the people that Taotie is the child of a real dragon, because the dragon has nine sons.


    Liu Qian naturally knows that this is just a myth. Taotie is not the younger generation of the real dragon. The real Taotie should be the same level as ZuLong. He is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. He is extremely greedy and claims to be able to cultivate land. After the roar of Taotie came out, Liu Qian obviously felt that the speed of the loss of Zhenyuan on his body had become much faster, and some felt uncontrollable.


    He used the power of the emperor, fans of his own orifices, finally stopped this trend, Yin Guang has completely fallen into a crazy state, rushed up without saying a word.


    When he hit the right fist, there was a strange red light on his fist. This red light gave Liu Qian a bad feeling. It seemed that he could absorb other people''s true yuan, which was one of the characteristics of gluttonous.


    He had to take care of the Dragon Xiaojian with one hand. Once he got rid of it, all his previous efforts were wasted. Since he had decided to accomplish a goal, he naturally wanted to do his best.


    So Liu Qian didn''t give up the Longxiao sword at all. Looking at Yin Guang''s tense appearance, we can see from another aspect that Yin Guang really valued the Longxiao sword.


    Liu Qian can''t avoid it. He just needs to hit it.


    When the two fists collided with each other, Liu Qian''s face was on the other side. When his fist hit Yan Guang''s fist, his fingers almost fell loose. That''s because the power of Yan Guang''s fist was too strong. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still in control of Longxiao sword, he was not afraid of it, but now he could not resist it.


    Liu Qian took back his fist, his right arm trembled, and a trace of golden blood flowed down.


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, "hum, sure enough, once the elder martial brother uses the spirit of the wild beast, he can''t resist it."


    In fact, Lin Feng was quite depressed. They were good at physical skills all the time, and their disciples were stronger than each other. But at the beginning, Yin Guang and Liu Qian fought each other, but they didn''t use Li Rou''s power.


    Lin Feng feels that he has lost face. The disciples of the beast sect seldom avoid fighting with others.


    However, he also knew Liu Qian''s power, but now that Yin Guang finally began to show his violent side, he was also happy.


    But the star soul turned his eyes and looked at Liu Qian''s right hand. The golden light on the Longxiao sword had become more and more intense.


    Lin Feng selectively ignored this side, but other people with vision are still there. They all know that Liu Qian didn''t give full play to his strength just because he wanted to take care of long Xiaojian''s side.


    "No, Yin Guang is now in an all-round outbreak stage. He can''t fight with him at this time. The most important thing is that I''m still dealing with Longxiao sword. It''s really unwise to fight with him at this time. Maybe I can jump into the space turbulence first. When I get rid of Longxiao sword in the space turbulence, I''ll come out and fight with him at that time, If I don''t have any worries, I will be afraid of you. "


    Liu Qian''s mind has already been concerned. A hand knife splits the void. Black void cracks appear in front of Liu Qian. Bursts of vigorous wind blows Liu Qian''s hair, and Liu Qian''s hair is cut off in an instant. The power of these spatial vigorous winds is not small. Even if Liu Qian''s etiquette to space is deep, it''s just not easy for him to get lost in the turbulence of space, Liu Qian didn''t have a good way to deal with these strong winds.


    Yin Guang knew what Liu Qian wanted to do when he saw Liu Qian split the space. Now the connection between him and long Xiaojian is very weak.


    But I can still feel the uneasy feeling of the sword spirit of Longxiao sword, which is the feeling of despair for the coming destruction.


    He knew that Liu Qian wanted to enter the turbulent space and temporarily avoid his own edge. Although Liu Qian could not stay in it for too long, because once he stayed for too long, Liu Qian''s sense of the coordinates of this place would be very vague, but if he was not careful, he might not be able to come back. However, even if it is such a little time, he does not intend to give Liu Qian.


    "Where to go."


    Yin Guang yelled and saw Liu Qian enter the space crack. Unexpectedly, he followed him. The space crack healed quickly, and the challenge arena was empty.


    All the people in the stands stood up and looked at the challenge arena in amazement. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Daosheng and Yin Litian also looked at each other face to face, Daosheng worried that "brother Liu won''t have anything to do?"


    In fact, there is no bottom in Yin Litian''s heart. Although Liu Qian is so smooth in the space shuttle, in fact, the danger in the space turbulence is very high. Even if he is an old hand, he will have an accident in it if he is not careful. If he has an accident in the space turbulence, it will not be a small matter.


    He understood Liu Qian''s idea that he wanted to destroy the Longxiao sword and break one of Yin Guang''s arms in the turbulent space without being disturbed by Yin Guang, but it was so easy there. Now that Yin Guang followed in, the scene inside should be more dangerous.


    After Liu Qian entered the space turbulence, he didn''t expect that Yin Guang would follow him. He knew that he underestimated the significance of Longxiao sword to Yin Guang, and he was willing to die for this sword.


    Following Liu Qian to space turbulence is a way to fight for his life, because he is not as familiar with space as Liu Qian.


    There is basically no light in the turbulent space, and the surrounding is dark, but for Liu Qian and Liu Qian, the darkness is nothing.


    However, the danger of space turbulence lies in the darkness. There are invisible space winds threatening them all the time. There are also some other unknown risks. Over the years, people have explored space a lot. Many great monks died in the space turbulence, leaving a lot of valuable information.


    Although Yin Guang didn''t specialize in this area, he also saw a lot of it, because the biggest two hurdles of monks'' cultivation are time and space, which is the so-called universe.

 Chapter 1689

    Yin Guang still has a lot of space magic weapons. As long as the things involved in space are extremely precious, he finally got them. He thinks that sooner or later, he will encounter scenes that can be used. It''s not surprising that he will use them when he is fighting with Liu Qian this time.


    A small bead appeared in Yan Guang''s hand. After crushing the bead, a light blue light appeared around his body, which was very eye-catching in the darkness..


    It doesn''t have much effect, that is, it can block the space wind. The space wind is invisible and colorless here. It''s hard for people to guard against. A person who is not careful is swept. Even Yan Guang''s strength can''t avoid serious injury, so he is very careful..


    Then Yin Guang looked at Liu Qian not far away. It seemed that there was only a distance of more than ten Zhang between them, but he didn''t know how dangerous there was on the road. It was not so easy for him to get close to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian saw that Yin Guang followed him in, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re so bold. You actually followed me directly. It seems that you are really nervous about this sword. In this case, I will destroy it anyway."


    Liu Qian suddenly removed the light golden light from the Longxiao sword, revealing its original appearance. But at this time, the appearance of the Longxiao sword was completely different.


    When Yin Guanggang just absorbed the dragon soul to make Longxiao sword, Longxiao sword can be said to be full of treasures and looks gorgeous. If Longxiao sword at that time was a beautiful lady, now Longxiao sword is a embarrassed village woman.


    Now the Dragon Xiao sword is dark, the blade even looks a little broken, and a dragon pattern on the sword body has disappeared.


    Yin Guang was shocked when he saw the appearance of Longxiao sword. Now the spirit of Longxiao sword is lost. In this case, if Liu Qian wanted to destroy the sword, he didn''t need to spend too much effort. Liu Qian cut a hand knife on the Longxiao sword, and Yin Guang''s heart trembled when he saw it, but fortunately, it was not interrupted by Liu Qian.


    But it was impossible for Yan Guang to look at it like this any more. He rushed up, but just as he took a step, the light blue shield on his body began to ripple. Yan Guang jumped in his heart and knew that his shield had just blocked for him, and there were countless strange things in this chaotic space, which could not be prevented, at least he didn''t notice, If it wasn''t for the shield, it would have been injured by now.


    Although it was breathtaking, Yin Guang still walked on the road and threatened, "Liu Qian, stop, as long as you don''t hurt my sword, you can put forward any conditions, even if this one makes me admit defeat, I can."


    Between the crown prince''s position and Longxiao sword, he naturally sees chonglongxiao sword more. Joking, the crown prince''s position is just a good name. Even if he becomes an emperor later, he will not have enough strength. He is just a puppet, just a mascot of the Shang Dynasty.


    Longxiao sword is different. It means powerful power. The sword spirit in Longxiao sword has not been fully awakened, and the running in between Yin Guang and Longxiao sword has not been completed, so there is still something wrong with the cooperation. As long as you give him a little more time to run in, his strength will keep up with the first floor. With the help of the sword spirit, In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Naturally, the position of Prince is not as important as that of Longxiao sword.


    Only one''s own strength is the most important thing. As long as one has strength, even if he can''t become an emperor, he can go to the Presbyterian Council or the imperial court to achieve a high position and control power.


    Liu Qian had a pair of eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, since it''s in my hands, it''s impossible for him to go back unharmed. I''ll destroy your sword. You''ll lose this game, and you won''t get any."


    Liu Qian said later, the anger in his words has become more and more serious. Yan Guang was finally angered by Liu Qian, and he said, "well, well, in that case, I''ll make a fight in the turbulence of space. I''ll see what kind of scene this turbulence of space will be and whether you can avoid it."


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Qian smiles three times.


    "You''re really looking for death. My understanding of space is much better than you don''t know. You get angry in the turbulence of space. In the end, it''s you who have a headache. Just have a try."


    Although he said so, Liu Qian also knew that if Yin Guang really planned to do so, he must have his own follow-up means. He would not have no idea that Liu Qian''s control of space was much stronger than him. In this case, the possibility of Liu Qian''s escape from danger was much higher than him.


    Yan Guang was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, a purple light went to Liu Qian, but it didn''t come to Liu Qian at all, because the purple light disappeared in the middle of the journey, just like being eaten by the darkness


    At the same time, Liu Qian clearly felt that there was a little different situation in the surrounding space.


    The most obvious is the turbulence in the space, where the space wind has become a lot more, but also become particularly violent.


    Liu Qian''s perception of space wind is much sharper, so most of the time he can still perceive it in advance and then avoid it. However, the frequency of space wind has become faster and faster, and Liu Qian does not dare to act rashly.


    The surrounding space is much more fragile. If you step on it carelessly, you may go into the disordered space and be banished forever. At that time, the trouble will be even greater.


    Space turbulence is a place with the nature of a transfer station. There are all kinds of spaces connected here, but it''s not so easy to go to other spaces. The coordinates of the space can be sensed.


    It''s just that the coordinates of the continent where he was born can be easily sensed. In fact, Liu Qian was not born in this continent, but he has practiced here for many years, and his mark is stronger.


    And in the endless void, if you are lucky, you will bump into another world, but if that world is the last, you will die.


    Moreover, in the endless void, the vigorous wind of space exists all the time. Even the great emperor can''t exist in the endless void for too long.


    Liu Qian said to himself, "is Yin Guang really crazy?"?


    He took time to look at Yin Guang and found a yellow charm in his hand.


    Liu Qian knew clearly that the charm must be a kind of prop. He dared to be so bold, because of this thing. His understanding of space is much higher. Anyway, if the space is turbulent, his chances of survival are certainly higher. But Yin Guang did it, which means that he must have a way to go back.


    Yin Guang looks at the charm on his hand, and his face shows a trace of flesh pain.


    He spent a lot of money to find this charm from a great master. This charm has no other function, that is, it can leave in the turbulence of space, and the effect is very strong. Yin Guang was a little reluctant to part with it. But when he saw Liu Qian, who was in the turbulence of space, he was very happy, just like this, I can''t take back my own Longxiao sword.


    "Now you are in a cocoon, Liu Qian. Let''s die here. I''ll go back first."


    Yan Guang urged the charm, and the charm sent out a burst of light. The yellow light slowly wrapped up Yin Guang, and his body slowly faded away, and he was about to leave here. However, Yin Guang still felt a deep pain, and he knew that it was the pulling force of space, because he had just caused the chaos of space. But fortunately, he can go. Liu Qian can only stay here. Once the riot starts, Liu Qian''s perception of the mainland coordinates will be very vague. It is impossible for him to go back directly. The longer he stays here, the less likely he is to get out of trouble. It can be said that Liu Qian is doomed to die.


    Yan Guang left wild laughter and disappeared from the turbulence of space.


    Liu Qian frowned and tentatively stretched out his feet, but before this step fell, Liu Qian saw a crescent shaped sword light flying over. Liu Qian quickly dodged. The speed of the sword light was extremely fast. Liu Qian was still cut to a point, and immediately blood was flowing, and he couldn''t stop.


    "It''s really a bit of trouble. I feel that in the end, I was calculated by Yin Guang."


    Liu Qian closed his eyes and realized the coordinates of the mainland. Even if it was dangerous, he still had to try. The longer he stayed here, the less chance he would go out.


    Liu Qian took a step forward, but this step forward, the scene around Liu Qian is a change, here seems to be vast, surrounded by a little bit of starlight, but these starlight seems to be far away.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s face changed, he still came to the endless void, which made the trouble even greater. He sensed that the coordinates of the mainland were already very weak. Liu Qian stood in the same place and did not dare to act rashly.


    Move again, Wan Yi lost his last sense, and he really couldn''t go back.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, stretched out his hands and feet, tried many times, and finally took a step. Liu Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and the coordinates became much clearer.


    When Liu Qian was about to make the next attempt, he suddenly saw a black thing flying towards him in the endless void. Looking at the trend, he was me hitting him in the face, and Liu Qian could not dodge casually, so he had to stretch out his hands to catch it.

 Chapter 1690

    The endless void is more dangerous than the turbulent flow of space. One reason is that there are vigorous winds in it all the time. The other reason is that there are many strange things in it. Some of these things are not threatening, but some are extremely powerful.


    After all, what can still exist in such an environment can not be any ordinary product.


    Liu Qian caught the black object in both hands and stepped back involuntarily. Liu Qian''s face was a little surprised that it was so heavy, which was beyond his expectation,


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, and always stopped himself from retreating.


    He almost stepped out one step just now, and it was a big trouble if he stepped on the wrong step.


    Liu Qian looked at the dark thing. It turned out to be a rectangular box, but he didn''t know what was in it. The top of the box was very mottled. He didn''t know how long he had been drifting in the endless void, and it still hasn''t broken. Just because of the material of the box, he was already a person of the level of the adverse heaven.


    Liu Qian naturally accepted this kind of good thing. Although he was curious, the most urgent thing was to go back to his original world and defeat Yin Guang.


    Liu Qian according to his own perception, step by step, without danger, finally in 20 steps out of the time back to the space turbulence inside.


    Spatial turbulence and endless void are the relationship between the upper and lower levels. Spatial turbulence is in the lower level, closer to the exit.


    The space turbulence here has calmed down, and Liu Qian''s perception of the mainland is very clear. He can go back at any time now, but he still needs to solve two things before going back.


    Liu Qian took out Yin Guang''s Longxiao sword. As soon as he threw it, it disappeared in front of his eyes, and should directly enter the endless void


    Then Liu Qian took out the big black box. Before opening it, Liu Qian carefully banned himself for dozens of layers. Then he opened the box with a look of expectation. Inside was a stone, dark and round, lying quietly in it.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He reached out and touched the stone gently. He felt a little warm when he started. It didn''t seem to be aggressive or poisonous. It just seemed to be a stone.


    Liu Qian injected a little bit of Zhenyuan, but the stone did not change. These Zhenyuan were like falling into the sea without any feedback.


    "I thought it would be something precious, but I didn''t expect it to be such a thing."


    It''s a pity for Liu Qian. In his original idea, something that can drift in the endless void for so long may be a magic weapon.


    Now, as the enemy Liu Qian met became stronger and stronger, Liu Qian gradually realized the importance of weapons. Before opening the box, he had a fantasy in his heart. After opening it, it was a sharp sword.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help thinking of Yin Guang''s Longxiao sword. After so much effort, he finally destroyed it. If only he had such a sword


    At this time, Liu Qian saw that the black stone in the box actually moved by itself. It was like a pool of mud and became flat. Of course, it was not finished. The mud slowly took shape and finally turned into a long sword.


    And it is as like as two peas, but the dragon sword is black.


    Liu Qian''s eyes widened and his hand touched the sword.


    A voice suddenly rang out in Liu Qian''s heart, "Damn, I finally came out, sobbing, for many years, I almost forgot my name." Liu Qian stepped back and looked at the stone. His voice seemed to come from him.


    "Ai Ai, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Besides, how can I have the heart to hurt you? It''s not easy for me to meet someone. Hurry up, let me recognize the LORD with blood, and then take me away from this place, big man."


    Liu Qian''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what are you?"


    "I''m a spirit. Can''t you see that? I''m the spirit of this stone." That voice sounds like a male voice, and it''s careless.


    Liu Qian asked incredulously, "so you are a weapon?"


    "Of course, don''t you see that I have become a long sword now? As long as you like, there is no appearance I can''t change, it''s just a shape."


    Liu Qian''s face was strange. He picked up the stone dragon Xiao sword and waved it gently. He separated the space from the turbulence, which almost made Liu Qian fall into the endless void again.


    Liu Qian stopped his small action immediately, and he was shocked. If only the sharpness of the sword, the sharpness of the sword made of stone has far exceeded that of the real Longxiao sword.


    "Well, it''s OK. Although I''ve been wandering in the endless void for a long time and consumed a lot of power, I still have the foundation. To tell you the truth, your vision is not good. Is this the most powerful weapon you think of? It''s too disappointing. As long as you have seen the appearance of Xuanyuan sword, even Xuanyuan sword, I can change it, And absolutely not worse than the original


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time.


    There is still a trace of doubt in Liu Qian''s heart. He looks at the stone and asks, "what is your origin and why are you in the endless void?"


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was a character tens of thousands of years ago. That time was too far away from now. Now most of the things about Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor have become legends.


    Black stone was silent for a long time. Then he said, "it''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten a lot of things. But when you ask me, I have some impression. I will be in the endless void. I must have been beaten in. The man found that he couldn''t eliminate me, so he put me in the endless void. You just mentioned the sword. I don''t know why, so I thought of Xuanyuan sword. In my memory, This should be the most powerful sword. "


    "And who was your last master?"


    Liu Qian''s face has not changed. There have been many waves in his solid body. Since Black Stone said that he had seen Xuanyuan sword, it shows from the side that he had experienced that era. In this way, he has known Hongjun for tens of thousands of years. Although he knew Hongjun, Hongjun was always mysterious. He wanted to ask something, I don''t have a clue.


    Black stone was silent for a while, and said, "well, my master, I still have a little impression, but I can''t remember who he is. It seems that he was killed, and I was exiled in the endless void."


    Black stone has been jumping off the tone of the matter in speaking of it also appears very sad.


    There was some silence between them. Liu Qian said, "well, let''s not talk about these things. I''m going to leave here. I''ll take you away."


    Black stone heard that he could leave here, and his sad mood was driven away. He repeatedly said, "OK, OK, I can leave here at last. Ah, I don''t know that I have been here for several years. In recent thousands of years, I have felt that the energy is passing faster and faster. Otherwise, I may not be able to survive if I fall into a deep sleep."


    Liu Qian nodded and put the box and the black stone into his own small world. Blackstone hair exclaimed, "have you condensed your own little world?"


    Liu Qian felt that this was quite normal and asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Black stone seems to be very speechless. After a while, he said, "it seems that you think this is a very common thing. I can only tell you that if you want to become a great emperor in the future, it is necessary to condense your own small world, but there are few saints who can condense into a small world. Almost one of a thousand people, and you have a small world now, When you get to the saint, there will be a surprise. "


    Liu Qian immediately became curious. In fact, there was no one to guide him in his cultivation. Now he rarely found the black stone. Liu Qian asked curiously, "what will happen?"


    "Hey, I won''t say that. I''ll give you a surprise then."


    Seeing him say this, Liu Qian didn''t force him to do so. His body gradually faded and he planned to leave the space.


    On the other hand, Yin Guang first appeared in the challenge arena, but Liu Qian disappeared. Both of them were nervous. When they saw that Yin Guang came back, Liu Qian didn''t come back, and their faces changed.


    Liu Qian''s ability to understand space is far more than Yin Guang''s, but now that Yin Guang has come back, Liu Qian has not. It seems that there is only one explanation. Liu Qian should have had an accident in the turbulence of space.


    And Yin Guang also looked up at the elder and said, "now we can judge the outcome. Liu Qian has fallen into the endless void, and there should be no chance to come back."


    The elder was stunned, while Yin Lidian and Daosheng stood up with a face of disbelief.


    The elder frowned. He had no doubt about Yin Guang''s words. When Yin Guang came back and Liu Qian didn''t, it was obvious that something had happened.


    The elder nodded and said, "in this case, we''ll wait for an hour. If an hour later, Liu Qian comes back, even if you win."


    "Wait a minute, elder, Liu Qian will come back."


    He flew to the elder and said, "elder, Liu Qian has a profound understanding of space. Now he is just temporarily trapped. He will be able to come back."


    He also knew the danger of endless void, but he still believed that Liu Qian could come back, and he couldn''t believe that Liu Qian couldn''t come back.


    It''s more like there''s something comforting in it.


    The elder sighed in his heart that the endless void was not so simple. Even if the emperor was a bad one, he would be lost in it. What''s more, Liu Qian, such a supreme man, should have little hope of coming back.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1691

    The elder didn''t say much, and the people waited quietly, and Yin Litian''s face became more and more ugly with the passage of time. In fact, he had consciousness in his heart, but he still didn''t want to believe it completely, and Liu Qian would be lost in the endless void.


    An hour passed quickly, and Lin Feng on the other side couldn''t help saying, "what else can I wait for? Does he think he is the great emperor? He has a chance to run out of the endless void. Hum, I''m afraid he has been cut into pieces by the wind?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dao Province Yin stood out behind the sky and glared at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is not a timid person. The group of Yin Guang and Yin Litian are not right, and Lin Feng doesn''t like them either. He sneers and stands up and says, "I don''t think it''s necessary to wait. Since he doesn''t come back now, he is already there. What''s the use of delaying time?"


    "Who says he''s dead, he won''t die." Daosheng cried with a red face, but no one agreed with him, only Yin Litian nodded and said, "yes, he won''t die."


    Yin Litian didn''t know why, he suddenly had such a feeling, which was inexplicable but very strong.


    The elder then said in a deep voice, "an hour has passed."


    Yin Litian gritted his teeth and said, "elder, can you give me more time?"


    Yan Guang snorted, interrupted Yan Litian''s words, and said, "why, don''t you believe me? I said that he fell into the endless void, which is the endless void. How can I deceive you with such things? The endless void is extremely dangerous. Even the great emperor, if he is not careful, he will be lost in it. What''s more, it''s meaningless for Liu Qian to delay time, In this way, my condition will gradually improve. Are you two my opponents


    Now that Liu Qian is gone, Yin Guang immediately has a bit of unbridled taste. When Liu Qian is away, Yin Li and Tian Daosheng don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Yin Guang. Can we be afraid of you?" Daosheng was in a hurry and was about to rush to the challenge arena, while Yin Guang was looking at him provocatively, as if he was afraid that he would not come down.


    However, Daosheng was held tightly by Yin Litian, but it didn''t come to an end.


    Seeing that Liu Qian couldn''t come back, the grass on the grandstand immediately began to help Yin Guang speak and talked about it one after another. Generally speaking, they were saying that Liu Qian couldn''t come back. It was really shameless for Yin Litian to delay his time.


    Daosheng''s white face was red with anger. If it wasn''t for Yin Litian who had been holding him, he would have been fighting with those people on the stage.


    Yin Li Tian sighed and said, "I hurt him."


    Yin Litian was deeply remorseful. If it wasn''t for himself, Liu Qian would not have fallen into such a dangerous place. He just didn''t know why. He didn''t feel too sad. He always felt that Liu Qian would come back if he didn''t die.


    Since the disaster, he found that he seems to have a little power, that is, he has a sense of his own personal affairs. It is by virtue of this magical sense that he feels that Liu Qian is not dead, and now he should just be detained in that place.


    However, in this scene, he had to go on the stage in person. Yin Litian looked at Yin Guang and said, "although I can''t beat you, you can kill me and don''t humiliate me. It''s OK to fight with you."


    Then he raised his feet and was about to enter the challenge arena. Suddenly, a hand appeared in front of Yan Litian and stopped him. Yan Litian was stunned, and then his face looked happy.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s face was smiling. He appeared out of thin air and immediately frightened everyone present. Looking at Liu Qian, it was like seeing a ghost. Among them, Yin Guang was the most surprised. Others didn''t see him, but he saw Liu Qian fall into the endless void. Why did he come back at this time.


    Liu Qian swept around the people who had just mocked and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m back."


    Yin Guang''s face was gloomy, and he snorted, "what about coming back?"


    Liu Qian curled his mouth and drew out a long sword, which was Yin Guang''s Longxiao sword. He was relieved to see that Longxiao sword was still in Liu Qian''s hands. He immediately tried to establish a connection with Longxiao sword again, but no matter how he urged, Longxiao sword didn''t respond at all.


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Guang jokingly and said, "I don''t feel that I have any contact with him. Hahaha, he is my thing now."


    Yin Guang''s face changed and said, "nonsense."


    But no matter what he as like as two peas, he did not respond. This Yin Guang was somewhat nervous. He carefully looked at a Xialong sword, and it was exactly the same as himself. It''s really my own sword.


    But how can it be? Long Xiaojian is like this. If Liu Qian wants to take over by force, long Xiaojian will explode directly.


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Liu Qian turned around and stabbed out a piece. There was a loud dragon chant on the Longxiao sword, which was much louder than when Yin Guang was just using it.


    This sword light was more than ten feet long, just like a thunderbolt, which directly hit Yin Guang. Yin Guang was already on guard, but he was still surprised by the power of this sword light. He had to admit that when Liu Qian was holding the Dragon Xiao sword, it seemed to be more powerful than in his own hands.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "well, do you think this sword is more powerful in my hand? Hehe, hehe, he used to be a pearl in the dust. Now he has met the master of Ming Dynasty. I will treat him well in the future."


    Yan Guang was furious, but there was no way to take Liu Qian. He sneered, "so what, so you can beat me."


    When Yin Guang lost the Longxiao sword, many powerful swordsmanship couldn''t be exerted, and he would not take out other swords. It''s humiliating to face such weapons as Longxiao sword. He can see that Liu Qian is not proficient in swordsmanship, but he has such strength that every move has powerful power, plus a Longxiao sword, Even more powerful.


    Yin Guang immediately had a feeling that it was difficult to start. He found that he seemed to have fallen into a disadvantage, although the two had not yet met.


    Liu Qian reprimanded and bullied him. He really didn''t know much about the sword, so he didn''t plan to use those gorgeous sword skills, so he chose to fight with Yin Guang.


    Yin Guangda had a headache. He could have fought with Liu Qian before, but Liu Qian now has a long Xiao sword in his hand. Even if it was him, he could only stay away from the wind and face the long Xiao sword. It was no different from looking for death. He could not catch Liu Qian''s attack with a pair of meat palms.


    Yin Guang fell into passivity and kept moving. In fact, Liu Qian''s swordsmanship was not any kind of swordsmanship, that is, he waved the Longxiao sword casually. But his strength and speed had reached the top, so people didn''t dare to despise him. With such strength, his skill had become the second thing.


    Liu Qian saw that Yin Guang didn''t compete with him head-on, but always looked at long Xiaojian. Knowing that Yin Guang had not given up, he seemed to think that he could regain the control of long Xiaojian. Liu Qian said sarcastically, "how can you hide? Just now I think I''ve won. Now I''m out, and I dare not fight with you?"


    Yin Guang turned a deaf ear, but Daosheng on the other side felt elated. He looked at Lin Feng on the other side and said, "yes, how can you hide? Your elder martial brother is not very powerful, so you dare not fight head-on."


    Yin Litian gave a bitter smile, but it didn''t stop him. Daosheng just ate a lot of ridicule, and it was hard to calm down. Let him vent.


    This time, Lin Feng was speechless. He blushed and suddenly cried, "what do you know? This is called tactics. If you are not convinced, we will fight each other."


    Dao province does not show weakness, sneer a, way "I can''t be afraid of you."


    Seeing that the two people seemed to be fighting, Yin Litian felt a headache, and the elder coughed gently and said, "you two, don''t hurry to go on stage, don''t fight privately at this time.


    Let two people who are at a crossfire persuade down temporarily.


    Liu Qian is holding the Dragon Xiao sword, chasing Yin Guang in cutting, Yin Guang heart slowly had some doubts, he found that although the appearance and momentum of the Dragon Xiao sword and his sword very much want, but the charm seems to be a little different, the sword spirit seems to have a little problem, the sword spirit gives him the feeling, is not a dragon, don''t know what it is.


    Liu Qian cut down the sword again, and Yin Guang dodged. Just when he was relieved, he suddenly saw that the sword in Liu Qian''s hand had changed. First, it turned into something like black mud, and then it turned into a big seal in a very fast time, almost just at a striking time.


    Yin Guang knew this big seal. It was Shan He Yin. Even though Yin Guang was well-informed, he was stunned to see such a scene. Liu Qian would not give him much time to think. After Shan He Yin appeared, he directly hit Yin Guang in the face.


    Yin Guang came back and protected his face with both hands. The mountain and the seal were smashed up, and Liu Qian seemed to see the endless mountains on Yin Guang''s face.


    This smashed Yan Guang far away.


    At the same time, the voice of Qi Ling also sounded in Liu Qian''s heart. He said, "this seal is a bit interesting. It seems that it was written by the emperor."


    Liu Qian was very convinced about the spirit of the instrument, nodded and said, "yes, it was refined by Yin FA, the founding emperor of the Shang Dynasty."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1692

    Yin FA was a character for thousands of years. At that time, great changes took place in the world. Yin FA took advantage of the situation and established his own country. Yin Shang and black stone were in the same era with Xuanyuan tens of thousands of years ago. Although he did not remember it, Liu Qian estimated that he had been drifting in the endless void for tens of thousands of years, so he should not know Yin FA.


    Sure enough, the black stone is very straightforward and "don''t know."


    When black stone knew that Yin FA was a character thousands of years ago, his tone suddenly became a lot strange. He said, "you say, this emperor is a character thousands of years ago?"


    "Yes." Liu Qianli''s natural way is clear even for people like him who don''t have a deep understanding of history. This can be said to be some basic common sense.


    "Is there no trace of him now?" Asked the black stone


    "What are you talking about? The great emperor is dead."


    Liu Qian Road.


    "Dead, a great emperor who has only lived for thousands of years. How did he die?" The tone of black stone is strange.


    Liu Qian didn''t know why, so he honestly replied, "it seems that he died in the war. He fought with something he didn''t know in the 100000 mountains. Although he won in the end, he himself was seriously injured and died soon after he came back."


    Black stone silence, Liu Qian acutely felt something wrong, asked "what''s the matter?"


    These conversations were just the transmission of ideas, so the speed was very fast. Liu Qian looked up and found that Yin Guang''s body had not stabilized. He thought that at this time, he must take advantage of the victory to pursue and give Yin Guang a heavier blow.


    Liu Qian flew up, and a pair of iron palms followed the mountain and river seal. After the mountain and river seal, there was a mountain wind, and the speed suddenly became much faster. All of a sudden, he reached the top of Yin Guang.


    The virtual shadow of mountains and rivers on the mountain and river seal has become more solid. At the moment, it seems that there is a stretch of mountains in this place.


    The elder also opened his mouth in surprise. He looked at the seal of mountains and rivers. He was shocked. He was also very familiar with the seal of mountains and rivers. He felt that the thing Liu Qian took out was the seal of mountains and rivers. There was no doubt that there was no change in his body and breath, but it was the Dragon Xiaojian.


    The real seal is still in his hands, as if to confirm it. The elder took out his seal and thought, did Taizu refine two seals?


    "No, no, there must be only one mountain and river seal. It must be something strange from Liu Qian. It seems that this thing can become someone else''s weapon, and its power is not weak at all. There is no difference between the local atmosphere of Fangshan and river seal and the real one. There is such a treasure in the world. Liu Qian just took a look at it."


    Under the pressure of the mountain and river seal, those earth Qi wrapped around Yin Guang''s limbs, so that Yin Guang could not move, so he could only watch the mountain and river seal press on his body.


    Of course, Yin Guang is not such a person waiting to die. He stands up straight and has no choice to continue to dodge.


    The virtual shadow of gluttonous food appeared again behind him, and the momentum of his body suddenly soared. He once again urged the spirit of the wild beast to resolve.


    Then Yin Guang looked at the fallen seals and met them with both arms.


    "Dong"


    With a sound of the earth, Yin Guang''s steps sank and stepped deeply into the challenge arena, but he also withstood the seal of mountains and rivers. The atmosphere on the seal of mountains and rivers was more and more strong, and the pressure was also greater. But instead of giving in, Yin Guang raised the seal of mountains and rivers higher and higher¡° Boy, this guy has a lot of strength. It''s almost as much as you. I can''t suppress him. Take this opportunity and do it quickly. "


    Liu Qian answered. He was never a gentleman when he confronted the enemy. If there was a simple way to solve the enemy, Liu Qian would certainly use it. He turned over and came to the foot of the mountain and river seal.


    Yin Guang''s face is red, his arms are blue and his teeth are clenched. You know, what he is fighting now is a large mountain range falling down from the sky. Few saints can achieve such terrible power.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, Yin Guang knew that Liu Qian would take advantage of this good opportunity to do something for himself. He asked himself that if he was himself, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile and hit him.


    Yin Guangshen took a deep breath, gave a big drink and raised his arms abruptly.


    Actually, he opened the seal of mountains and rivers.


    The black stone let out a strange cry and flew out from a distance.


    Seeing Yin Guang out of trouble, Liu Qian had nothing to be afraid of, even if he was using Honghuang beast soul now.


    The two men''s fists collided, and everyone heard a very low noise.


    The voice was not very loud, but it was like a knock in the bottom of my heart, which made everyone''s mind waver. Some of them were not so good at cultivation. When they heard the voice, their faces turned white, but the sound of fist collision had hurt them.


    Liu Qian and Yin Guang pushed away three steps respectively. Liu Qian frowned and looked at his fist. Five fingers could not help shivering, and a sharp pain came.


    However, Liu Qian knew that Yin Guang''s state should not be much better than himself.


    However, there is not much clarity in Yan Guang''s mind now. It seems that the beast will occupy his brain once he urges the decision. At this time, there is only fighting instinct in Yan Guang''s mind. Regardless of other things, the only idea in his mind is to knock down the enemy in front of him, even if it will cause great damage to his body, he will not pay attention to it, This kind of Yin Guang was even more terrible, because the pain could not affect the combat effectiveness of Yin Guang in a short time.


    There was a low roar in Yan Guang''s throat, and two teams of blood red eyes were staring at Liu Qian. One pair was Yan Guang''s, the other was the gluttonous shadow behind him.


    Liu Qian gently rubbed his right hand, and Yin Guang''s back slightly arched, which was like a wolf about to launch an attack. He began to slowly circle around Liu Qian, while Liu Qian was standing still until Yin Guang''s attack.


    It seems that his body repair ability has also been greatly improved after he urged the death of the wild beast. At least his hand is no longer in trouble, and Liu Qian has not fully recovered.


    With a move of Liu Qian''s right hand, the black stone returned to his own hands. Now he has become a stone and cried, "this boy has great strength. It''s very rare for a saint to have such strength."


    Black stone is well-known, and his era is the era of a hundred flowers in full bloom, can get his evaluation, it shows that Yin Guang is really good.


    Black stone suddenly Yi a, way "this kid uses of skill seem to have a little connection with Chi you."


    Liu Qian said, "yes, his school is called wanhuomen, which is said to have a close relationship with Chiyou."


    "Well, it''s exquisite, but it doesn''t get the most crucial points. It''s specious. There''s a little relationship, but it doesn''t get the most essence of Chiyou''s skills. This open-minded person should be a senior general under Chiyou." As soon as Liu Qian turned his hand, the black stone turned into a mountain and river seal again. Liu Qian found that it was easier to use this thing, because there was no technical content. Just throw it out as a concealed weapon.


    Yin Guang rushed up before Liu Qian''s hand. He is very fast now, and he doesn''t just use his two feet to move. He uses both hands and feet. It seems like a beast. But the effect of this way of moving is obvious. His speed is much faster, even Liu Qian can''t catch it.


    Yan Guang suddenly appears in front of Liu Qian, and Liu Qian reaches out his hand to resist, but there is a deep pain in his heart. Yin Guang conceals his perception and sneaks behind him to attack.


    When Liu Qian wanted to fight back, Yin Guang had already slipped away, he was still moving, but Liu Qian could not tell which one was Yin Guang.


    He calms down and feels carefully. Suddenly, his eyes light up and he turns around. The mountain and river seal blows past with a strong wind.


    Yin Guang''s shadow just appeared on the landing point, and there was a trace of amazement on his face. He didn''t seem to think that Liu Qian could find himself.


    However, there was a fierce color on his face immediately. He held out a hand to catch the seal of mountains and rivers. Liu Qian heard a clear crack of bone, and his arm had been broken.


    But he didn''t seem to feel it at all. The other hand hit Liu Qian in the face.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt a whirl of heaven.


    Yan Guang beat Liu Qian to fly with one punch. Although one hand was injured, the intact hand held Liu Qian''s foot again, and left Liu Qian who was about to fly out to play on the ground.


    "Bang."


    Liu Qian''s body smashed the floor and made a big hole. Then Yin Guang punched Liu Qian''s belly. Next, Yin Guang''s fist kept falling on Liu Qian like raindrops. In just three breaths, Yin Guang didn''t know how many fists he had dropped.


    Everyone thought Liu Qian had been defeated, but just as Yin Guang waved another fist, he grabbed Yin Guang''s arm with one hand.


    Yin Guang''s throat kept making an ugly roar, struggling to get rid of Liu Qian''s defense. Liu Qian in the pit punched Yin Guang in the face and beat him back. Then he stood up from the pit.


    He looked rather miserable now. His whole body was bloodstained and his face was black and blue.


    However, the momentum of the whole person was not affected at all, just like a sharp sword.


    He threw the seal on the ground, clenched Shuangquan, looked at Yin Guang provocatively, and hooked his hand.


    Liu Qian was also hit the real fire, directly with the power of the flesh to divide the outcome!


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1693

    They both let go and bumped into each other, just like two bulls. They gave up their defense with one punch and the other, leaving only constant attack. Soon, their bodies were covered with scars. If they were put on the ordinary saints, they would have lost their fighting power, but their strength and speed were not affected at all, On the contrary, the older you are, the better you are.


    The ordinary and light fist and palm have great power, at least the people who watch are frightened. The scene is far from the grand feeling of the two people at the beginning, but the degree of thrill is still beyond it.


    They are now concentrating their strength to a extreme point, and there is no leakage, so it''s not surprising to hit them with a fist, but if a mountain stands in front of them, their strength will be broken immediately.


    Liu Qian seems to be in the downwind, he has been a passive defender, rarely had the opportunity to attack Yin Guang.


    However, Liu Qian''s face was very calm, and he didn''t seem to worry that he was at a disadvantage.


    Because the discerning people can see it, the main reason why Yin Guang is able to show off his power now is that he urged the spirit of the wild beast, and now his physical quality has been greatly improved, but this state can''t last forever. Liu Qian doesn''t need to get too much advantage in this time, and when the time of Yan Guang''s being a beast is over, he will naturally fall into a weak period, That was the time for Liu Qian to win.


    Now it''s a time to catch. It depends on whether Yin Guang can defeat Liu Qian in his own beast like period of time. As time goes by, he will lose.


    Liu Qian knew this, and Yin Guang knew it.


    At last, he was a little impatient, but Liu Qian''s defense didn''t leak. His fist fell like raindrops and was accepted by Liu Qian.


    Yin Guang had nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    The reason why he was able to hit Liu Qian on the ground just now was that Liu Qian himself was trapped in a magic barrier. He thought he had an advantage with a powerful magic weapon.


    In fact, Liu Qian doesn''t use magic weapons very much all the time. The most powerful thing is a pair of fists. It''s like a skilled swordsman gets a sharp sword, but no matter how sharp the sword is, it''s not as powerful as his own iron sword.


    Liu Qian didn''t realize this at the beginning, so he was attacked by Yin Guang and beaten. However, this beating also made Liu Qian wake up and give up black stone immediately.


    Black stone lay quietly on one side, but what Yin Guang didn''t know was that they were still communicating.


    Blackstone head said, "boy, thanks to your early awakening, you don''t have much experience in using magic weapons, and I haven''t recognized the LORD yet, so there''s no tacit understanding. You''re right to give up on me, and your fists are also powerful. If this little bastard doesn''t become a beast, he''s not your opponent."


    Liu Qian evaded a fist of Yin Guang, where the powerful fist stopped, the air was pressed together, forming an air gun, which hit the shield


    The elder ran to the place with a depressed face to stabilize the shield. There were even faint black spots in the place where the circle fell. This was the scene that would appear after the space was cracked.


    Liu Qian dodged the blow and replied, "if you didn''t tell me earlier, I was beaten for nothing by him."


    Blackstone head naturally said, "how can I do that? I''m an invincible magic weapon in the world. If I tell you that you are stronger than me, where can I put my face? I can only let you understand this. Fortunately, your boy''s savvy is not too late."


    Liu Qian was speechless, and a short body escaped one of Yin Guang''s whip legs. Bai MI was finally spared. Yin Guang finally found a flaw and hit it with one punch, which was unavoidable. Liu Qian could only protect his chest with his arms. When he was hit by Yin Guang''s one punch, his arms felt a burst of pain. Yan Guang''s eyes brightened, and after so long, he finally found a chance. He strode out, which directly made the challenge arena ground broken to pieces.


    The soul of Taotie behind Yin Guang roared up to the sky, and a magnificent purple light slowly flowed from Taotie to Yin Guang.


    Now there is no Taotie in the world. I don''t know, the reason why Yin Guang can get the Taotie spirit is not that he really met Taotie, but that he just got some remains of Taotie left in the world. Fortunately, he got the Taotie spirit, but he can still get some power of Taotie.


    Although he didn''t get much effect in every punch, as long as he had physical contact with Liu Qian, he could absorb some of Liu Qian''s true elements to supplement his losses.


    Now the gorgeous purple was the power that was transmitted to Yin Guang from the Taotie noumenon.


    Black stone Yi a, way "look like that greedy guy is still alive."


    This is easier to understand. Since he still has power to give to Yin Guang, it shows that Taotie is still alive.


    Yan Guang''s appearance changed a little, his right arm became much stronger, and the little clarity in his eyes was completely replaced by the fury.


    He looked at Liu Qian''s eyes, but it was more like looking at food. Yin Guang stretched out his red tongue and gently added it to his lower lip. His right arm was purple, and his breath was terrible.


    Yan Guang suddenly raised his hand.


    Liu Qian''s right arm was caught by Yin Guang''s arm. At the moment of release, Liu Qian found that the real yuan in his body flowed into Yin Guang''s body like water, and Yin Guang''s strength was also growing.


    Black stone voice with a bit anxious, way "boy, stop him, this little son of a bitch is too small to look down on the soul of Taotie, he has now been occupied by the soul of Taotie body, now Taotie on your body has a lot of ideas, you now face is not a person, but a part of the face of Taotie."


    Liu Qian was startled. He just wondered why Yin Guang had such a change. It turned out that he was given the body by Taotie. He wanted to laugh at it, but now he had to go through the crisis first.


    The power of the great emperor in Liu Qian''s right arm was instantly concentrated in the right arm, and the passing speed of Zhenyuan was much less.


    Yan Guang''s arm was extremely ugly. It was like meridian things exposed outside. Some were red and some were green. It grew out of the meat under the arm. One by one, there were bumps on it. It would jump every time. An evil and strange smell came to Liu Qian''s face. Liu Qian felt very uncomfortable.


    The thickness of this arm is like the stake of a hundred year old tree. His palm is not like a person''s palm, but like the claw of a wild animal. There are long wise men growing on his five fingers, and there are many animal hairs.


    Liu Qian cut it with one hand, but it had no effect. He still grasped Liu Qian''s arm tightly. Yin Guang laughed wildly and pulled his hand. A huge force attacked Liu Qian like a tide. Yin Guang wanted to pull Liu Qian over, but Liu Qian took a deep breath and stood still.


    The deep roar of the beast sounded again in Yin Guang''s throat.


    Everyone could see that there was something wrong with Yan Guang''s appearance. The corner of the star soul''s eye jumped. He had just seen the appearance of Yan Guang''s urging the spirit of Honghuang beast, and it didn''t become like this. Now, in addition to a face, Yan Guang is no different from the beast. The star soul looked at Lin Feng and said, "will the wild beast soul be like this


    Lin Feng was also blinded. Compared with other people, he saw that Yin Guang used the spirit of wild animals more often, but he never saw such a picture of Yin Guang.


    He hesitated and said, "there seems to be something wrong."


    The emperor at the top frowned at the gluttonous shadow behind Yin Guang. Duke Chen said, "Your Majesty, something seems to be wrong."


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, there seems to be something wrong with this gourmand."


    The elder looked up at the sky, and Liu Qian looked at the sky at the same time. The sky was still clear just now. Now there is no sunshine. The whole sky is dark and there is no luster. It seems that something has come to this place.


    Liu Qian felt vaguely that there seemed to be a consciousness above the sky.


    Yan Guang gave a painful roar, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be crazy. He took back his arm, and then charged Liu Qian again.


    The emperor''s face changed and he said to Duke Chen, "go down and stop him."


    Mr. Chen nodded and wanted to rush down the challenge arena, but he was stopped by the elder. Mr. Chen frowned and asked, "elder, why are you stopping me? The fourth Prince is in danger now. This gluttonous spirit has obviously taken charge of his body. If you don''t stop it, the gluttonous spirit will swallow the fourth Prince''s own consciousness."


    Because the elder has always been neutral in this party struggle, Mr. Chen is still polite.


    But the tone is still very anxious.


    Da Changlian nodded and said, "I naturally know that, but Yan Guang''s current state is very strange. As for the gluttonous spirit, I''ve heard people say that he will take charge of other people''s bodies because he sees delicious things and wants to eat them. Before he reaches his goal, he will never give up. We are outsiders, The power of his coming will be greater. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1694

    Duke Chen knew that the elder had much more insight than himself, so he did not dare to say anything more. Instead, he looked at the emperor.


    The emperor''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, looked at Yin Guang and said, "elder, what should I do?"


    The elder frowned and said, "for today''s plan, we can only let Liu Qian deal with Taotie. When Taotie comes to this place, the goal is Liu Qian. If we outsiders can deal with Taotie, it will be nothing. Although Taotie is greedy by nature, it is still very good for his host, and Yin Guang''s body may be a little consumed, But it won''t be a big problem. Maybe we can get some benefits. "


    The emperor had no time to ask in detail, but said, "but can Liu Qian resist?"


    The elder gave a wry smile and said, "let''s have a look first. If Liu qianzhen can''t resist, then we can only do it. Although Taotie is powerful, we can still deal with him with the strength of our country."


    The emperor nodded his head and said to Duke Chen and elder Taoist priest, "if Liu Qian is in trouble, I hope they can do it directly."


    Elder and Duke Chen nodded.


    The elder still hoped that the situation would not be too big, and relying on the power of the Yin Shang Kingdom would naturally be able to deal with Taotie, but in this way, the consumption of resources was too large, and he did not want any meaningless loss in the Yin Shang Kingdom, which was also the last resort.


    Liu Qian stepped back and frowned at Yin Guang. He felt that the thing in front of him was no longer Yin Guang.


    Liu Qian asked Blackstone head, "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with Yin Guang?"


    Black stone also didn''t care about Liu Qian''s address, saying, "it seems that he has been dominated by the consciousness of Taotie. Now his own consciousness in his body is very weak."


    Liu Qian was shocked and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Hahaha, what''s so strange about that? These fierce beasts in ancient times are just a little stronger than those great emperors in ancient times. All kinds of strange means are beyond your imagination. You don''t know that Taotie had many believers before, and these believers could also summon Taotie to help him fight against the enemy, The price is that Taotie will suck away the source of the enemy, but most of the time it can only borrow a little power from Taotie. Very few times, Taotie shows his interest, and then consciousness comes. Liu Qian, you belong to this situation. Taotie takes a fancy to you. "


    Liu Qian''s body trembled when he heard a chill.


    Xiao Hei then said, "it''s not surprising that you are gifted. Even from my point of view, you are a rare genius. It''s normal for Taotie to be excited."


    After that, Xiao Hei whispered, "this guy is also powerful. He can live like this."


    Liu Qian didn''t care because Yin Guang had launched an attack.


    Now Yin Guang had no one''s appearance. He was on all fours, just like a wild animal. His inflated arms went back, and the size became normal, but it was far more than what Yin Guang looked like at the beginning.


    Liu Qian kept a close eye on Yin Guang and did not dare to relax. After the gluttonous coming, Yin Guang''s strength rose to a new level.


    He took a fishy wind and rushed over. There was a thin layer of blood around him, which made Liu Qian feel very dangerous.


    Xiao Hei reminded, "Liu Qian, you should be careful of the blood gas. It''s called the poisonous blood of the Styx river. It''s extremely corrosive. Once it''s touched, even with your constitution, it''s hard to avoid serious injury." Liu Qian nodded with a dignified face. He wondered why the people of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty hadn''t made a move. However, this doubt didn''t last for long. He was not a person who liked to rely on others. Since they didn''t make a move, they would beat this gourmet by themselves.


    Yin Guanghua is a red lightning, Liu Qian in the critical moment to avoid the past, a red gas spread towards him, Liu Qian dare not neglect, the flame of burning gold burst out, these blood is very tenacious, still attached to the flame of burning gold.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt a little confused, and all kinds of negative emotions poured into his mind, such as fear, hatred, jealousy,.


    "Boy, calm down."


    Xiao Hei had a big drink, which sounded in Liu Qian''s heart. If the morning bell and evening drum woke Liu Qian up a little, at the same time, his Bingxin armor also played its own role, and Liu Qian''s mood became much more peaceful.


    In response, the flame of burning gold broke out and burned all the blood gas attached to the flame. This kind of blood gas is really powerful.


    Yan Guang''s body leaped from Liu Qian''s side. Liu Qian saw the right time, wrapped a fire on his fist, and hit Yan Guang on the back.


    But when he fell, Liu Qian felt as if he had hit a sponge. The place where he fell became extremely soft. The muscles in Yan Guang''s back were trapped, and even his fist was taken in, which was like a hole, but in fact his attack did not hit any target.


    After Liu Qian''s fist fell into Yin Guang''s back, the flesh and blood on Yin Guang''s back suddenly closed and wrapped Liu Qian''s fist tightly inside. At the same time, a strong suction came, which seemed to want to suck all the truth from Liu Qian''s fist.


    Liu Qian scolded without any sign of weakness. With the power of the great emperor and the flame of burning gold, he broke out with all his strength and fought out of Liu Qian''s fist.


    "Peng"


    There was an explosion.


    Liu Qian''s fist broke away from Yin Guang''s back. Now Yin Guang''s flesh and blood is blurred, and there is almost no intact place on his back, even showing his own spine.


    However, Liu Qian saw the blood and flesh on it creeping wildly. Before long, Yin Guang''s back was covered with blood scabs. Liu Qian was also shocked by the terrible resilience.


    Even after being hit like this, Yin Guang''s face didn''t show any pain, but was hysterical and excited. He didn''t seem to care about his injury at all. He just felt that the food was very powerful. If he ate it, he would have a good meal.


    This is the excitement of a meal.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, took the initiative to attack, hit a punch, Yin Guang did not dodge, but also a punch to meet, two fists collided, two people''s bodies were trembling, but no one back, this time who back, who lost.


    Liu Qian still felt that his true yuan was passing at a very slow speed.


    Liu Qian took a black stone in his left hand and turned it into a mountain and river seal. Liu Qian directly hit Yin Guang in the face. He found that it was easier to use it like this.


    When the black stone hit Yan Guang''s face, the expression of Yan Guang''s face was extremely distorted. The power of the mountain and river seal was so powerful, but it didn''t directly shoot Yan Guang. Yan Guang''s neck was twisted in a very strange angle. Liu Qian felt that if he was a normal person, his neck would be broken in such a situation.


    Yan Guang opened his mouth and spat out a few teeth. Now he was completely beast like, and even his teeth became canine teeth. Yin Guang didn''t plan to defend at all. He hit Liu Qian''s belly with an empty hand, and then he forced Liu Qian to the ground. He opened his mouth to a limit, and even saliva fell down and hit Liu Qian''s face.


    Liu Qian was so angry that he kicked Yin Guang.


    Yin Guang caught hold of the ground in mid air, made an emergency stop and landed on the ground steadily.


    His head still collapsed on his shoulder at a strange angle.


    He seemed to realize this at last and put his hands in his head.


    "Boy, make a quick decision. Do you see the virtual shadow of Taotie behind Yin Guang? You can only drive away Taotie by destroying it. You don''t have much effect on Yin Guang''s body, and his resilience is very strong."


    Liu Qian answered and said that he knew that Yin Guang was still attacking Liu Qian. Although it seemed that Yin Guang''s attacks were very reckless, he protected the shadow behind him very well, and Liu Qian didn''t find any chance.


    Liu Qian simply sold a flaw and was knocked to the ground by Yin Guang, who opened his mouth to bite Liu Qian''s neck.


    Liu Qian blocked it with one hand, and his eyes just saw the virtual shadow behind Yin Guang.


    The golden light of his right hand rose sharply, and the flame of burning gold gathered to his right hand in an instant.


    When Liu Qian was in a critical moment, he had a clear mind and realized a new way to use his power. He compressed the power of the great emperor and his flame of burning gold on his right hand. After that, he shot a sword Qi through his fingers. The power of this sword Qi is absolutely considerable.


    The flame of burning gold and the light of gold on the right arm slowly subsided. In fact, it was all compressed to Liu Qian''s ring finger and middle finger.


    Liu Qian also felt the feeling of swelling and pain on his two fingers. This was the feeling that would appear only after the strength was compressed to the extreme. When Liu Qian found that he could no longer condense, he raised his hand and pointed to the empty shadow.


    A golden sword shot out with flame.


    The heaven and the earth seemed to be still, and the time seemed to stop at this moment. Liu Qian saw the ferocious expression on Yin Guang''s face.


    The next moment, Liu Qian''s sword Qi passes through the Taotie virtual shadow. Liu Qian seems to hear a voice with an unwilling roar. There is a big hole in the Taotie virtual shadow''s chest. A pair of red eyes look at Liu Qian and slowly dissipate.


    Taotie had left, and Yin Litian also fell to the ground. Now he had completely taken off his strength and lay naked on the ground.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1695

    Liu Qian felt that his whole body was numb with pain, and the will of Taotie had completely retreated from Yin Guang. Just now he was in a state of high tension, Liu Qian didn''t feel it. Now once he relaxed, Liu Qian immediately felt that his whole body was full of pain, which was hard to say. This war also exhausted him.


    I just want to lie down and have a good sleep. I want to practice martial arts and make great progress.


    But Liu Qian frowned and looked up at the sky.


    Normally speaking, Taotie''s will should leave here after he withdrew from Yin Guang''s body, but now the sky is not clear, but more, his dark clouds seem to be covering Luo Xuan city.


    All people in Luoxuan city feel a palpitation, and the higher the cultivation, the greater the influence. Because the common people are the same as ants for things like Taotie, so the common people just feel stuffy in the chest, and they have no other feelings.


    The real impact is on the practitioners of the supreme and saintly realm. They have been able to know how terrible the existence of Taotie is. An evil and powerful atmosphere fills every inch of space here. Some unbearable supreme legs have begun to shake.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he knew that he had to stand up at this time, otherwise others would think that they were merchants and easy to bully.


    The elder flew up, looked at the dark sky, and said in a long voice, "since the will of the evil god has been broken up, why don''t you leave?"


    The elder, a thin and ordinary old man, has a feeling that tens of thousands of people are going away. Most of the people here are down in the face of Taotie. Only the elder and a few people raise their heads and look at Taotie unyielding.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly gathered slowly, and some sunlight came down. But the dark clouds above the challenge arena were even denser. It was as dark as night. Suddenly, the dark clouds in two places lined up, revealing two holes.


    From these two holes, a purple light was emitted, directly taking Liu Qian.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s face changed, he had just gone through a powerful explosion. His body was the weakest, and he had not recovered at this time. The purple light was obviously a gluttonous shot. I''m afraid that his current state could not be stopped.


    However, almost at the moment when the purple light appeared, the elder and Mr. Chen all appeared in front of Liu Qian. The elder stretched out his hands, and a cyan eight trigrams appeared in front of the elder. With the continuous rotation, the Yin and yang fish almost mixed together. This purple light shot on the Yin and yang fish and disappeared into the invisible. The elder''s face showed a trace of purple, But it soon disappeared.


    And Mr. Chen is much more rough and simple. He directly reaches out his fist to break up the purple light. Mr. Chen seems to be a eunuch with a soft face, but brother Feng is really open and close.


    After the purple light, the elder''s face became colder. Looking at the pair of eyes in the sky, he said, "don''t go too far, sir. We Yinshang are not easy to bully. If you insist on this, then you have to fight."


    That pair of eyes inside the purple flow, did not look at the two people, but looked at Liu Qian, Liu Qian also feel that he seems to be Taotie locked.


    Looking at these eyes, Liu Qian felt inexpressible irritability in his heart.


    Scolded a, way "see what see."


    He picked up the black stone, which turned into a long gun in Liu Qian''s hands. Xiao Hei yelled, "no, boy, no!"


    But Liu Qian is evil to the gallbladder, where he will pay attention to Xiao Hei. Now he just wants to eliminate that pair of annoying eyes.


    Now his body has recovered some strength, but he was drained by Liu Qian as soon as he was born. All his strength went to Liu Qian''s right arm and used his right to throw the gun. The way of this shot is very strange. He occasionally appears and disappears because he sometimes penetrates into the turbulence of space and then comes out of it.


    The top of the gun is surrounded by a layer of oval, light gold. It seems that after a long time, but it seems that only a moment later, the gun came to Taotie, and then stabbed into Taotie''s eyes.


    A sky shaking cry rang out between the heaven and the earth. Everyone''s heart seemed to be knocked hard by a heavy hammer. Liu Qian also felt a surge of Qi and blood. He was already very weak, so he didn''t resist half kneeling on the ground.


    But I don''t know if Taotie was hurt by this shot, or because he was threatened by the elder, he retreated and disappeared.


    The elder and Duke Chen looked at each other and were relieved. If they had a choice, they certainly didn''t want to fight against the ancient evil gods like Taotie. They had to do their best to win the war. They could hardly get any spoils. They were a business that could not be lost any more.


    Taotie retreated like this, and the elder came to Yan Guang and covered him with a blanket. Now Yan Guang''s face was flat and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    He looked at Liu Qian again and said, "boy, are you ok?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and took a deep breath. Then he stood up and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that he''s not feeling well. Just have a little rest."


    Just now, he saw the picture of the elder and Mr. Chen''s helping him block the attack. He was a little grateful and respectful.


    The elder nodded, went to Liu Qian''s side, raised Liu Qian''s hand and said, "I declare that this is the winner, Liu Qian."


    There were a lot of applause in the stands, but soon there was a burst of warm applause around the imperial city. These people only felt that this scene was very enjoyable. Although they didn''t know the thrill, Liu Qian and Yin Guang''s various means still opened their eyes.


    Xiao Hei also flew back from the sky, but this time he said nothing and directly hit Liu Qian. Liu Qian reaches out his hands and catches Xiao Hei. The whole person has been taken back more than ten feet. Liu Qian gently touches Xiao hei and says, "OK, don''t be angry. There was nothing on his hand at that time."


    Xiao Hei cried, "so you threw me out, you ungrateful son of a bitch. Do you know that''s gluttonous, ancient evil god? If you threw me out like this, I almost couldn''t come back."


    Liu Qian''s heart also gave birth to a trace of apology, even busy way "sorry, sorry, next time will not."


    Liu Qian didn''t listen to the thunderous applause. When he returned to Yin Litian and Daosheng, their eyes became more respectful. Daosheng sincerely said, "elder martial brother Liu, you are so powerful."


    Daosheng had admired Liu Qian before, but now he is all over the world. His strength in this show has completely surpassed the young people of their generation.


    Yuan Shoucheng beside the prince sighed softly and said, "it''s over."


    The eldest prince''s face was a little sad, and his tone was pitiful. "It''s a pity that such a master can''t help me."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "for a man like him, there is no way to let him stay by his side. The only thing that can hinder him is friendship."


    The big prince thought that he would, and nodded. The more powerful he was, the less things he would want, because he could easily get most of them. At this time, if he wanted to drive such a person with profit, it would be very precious¡° Well, are you sure now? " The prince turned his head and looked at Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was cold. Looking at Liu Qian below, he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say that he has defeated Yin Guang now, and his spirit is at its peak. Although there is a big war, his physical condition will not be adjusted to the best state even after five days, but it''s still very difficult to win him."


    Yuan Shoucheng was very conservative in his speech, but he didn''t lose heart completely. The eldest prince already felt something was wrong. At the beginning of his martial arts performance, he had the chance to win. He thought that with sun Qian and Yuan Shoucheng to help him, he had no chance of losing. In the middle period, Liu Qian and Yin Guang showed great strength, which made him uneasy, However, thinking of the advantages of his own prince, he can still be stable.


    Today, after Liu Qian won the game, the scene of throwing a long gun at Taotie is deeply reflected in everyone''s heart. It is a kind of invincible momentum. No matter what you face, you will feel defeated by Liu Qian. Liu Qian and Yin Guang both have such momentum. A fight between them will naturally make this momentum more complete, Now Liu Qian is the winner. This kind of invincible momentum is very important in the duel between experts.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian with a tired face, his lips trembled, and said, "go back to rest first."


    Liu Qian nodded, and the three went to the emperor to say goodbye. If the emperor did not leave, they would leave. There was no reason.


    The emperor was also a reasonable person. He looked at Liu Qian, his eyes showed appreciation and said, "very good, Liu Qian, you are very good. Go back and have a rest early. I''m looking forward to your next better performance and I''ll send some supplements to you later


    Liu Qian quickly thanks and follows Yin Litian to leave here. Instead of going back to the palace, they return to Liu Qian''s own home. The servants who lean against the porter are looking around all the time. When they see Liu Qian''s figure, they shout "master is back."


    Liu Qian looked at the crowd at the door unexpectedly. These people bowed respectfully and said, "congratulations on your victory over the fourth prince."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1696

    Liu Qian laughed, nodded and said, "thank you."


    He didn''t know whether it was the housekeeper or how. When he came into the hall, he happened to see Ruanxi coming out with a bowl of soup in her hand.


    This bowl of soup is obviously not ordinary. From a distance, Liu Qian has smelled a strange fragrance and got into his nose. The whole person has become much more comfortable and warm, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    Ruanxi handed the soup to Liu Qian without expression and said, "drink it."


    Liu Qian looked at the bowl of soup. He couldn''t recognize the medicinal materials in it, but he thought that Ruan Xixi would not do anything to her disadvantage.


    After taking this bowl of soup directly, he ate and drank it. After a bowl of soup, Liu Qian immediately felt a warm current from his throat. This warm current started from his throat and spread to all parts. Liu Qian was so comfortable that he began to repair it quickly, and his sleepiness also surged up.


    Ruan looked at Yin Litian and Daosheng, and said, "you two go back first, he needs a rest now."


    Liu Qian also nodded and said, "you go first, I''ll have a rest."


    For Yin Lidian and Daosheng, Ruan Sisi''s tone was even worse, because he felt that it was all because of Yin Lidian and Daosheng.


    Although she knew it was because of the agreement, she couldn''t give them a good look.


    Yan Guang and Yin Litian naturally would not touch the bad luck. They also felt that there was something wrong with Ruan Xixi''s tone. Yin Litian had already felt guilty in his heart and left here directly.


    Liu Qian felt that she couldn''t lift a little bit of strength, so she went down directly. Ruan Sisi stepped forward and hugged Liu Qian. Liu Qian felt a smell coming into his nose. He couldn''t help twitching his nose and said, "it''s so fragrant."


    Ruanxi''s ears were red and she said, "you''re talking nonsense again." With that, he pushed Liu Qian to the ground and saw that Liu Qian was about to fall to the ground. Ruan didn''t expect that Liu Qian didn''t really have any strength. She dared to hold Liu Qian before he fell to the ground.


    This time, she really had no choice but to carry Liu Qian into the room and put him on the bed.


    By this time, Liu Qian had fallen into a deep sleep, and his body began to repair quickly.


    This bowl of soup is certainly not ordinary.


    Today, Ruan Sisi didn''t appear in the stands, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, he has been watching the fight between Liu Qian and Yin Guang.


    Although Liu Qian is on the stage, her heart is also hanging up for fear of any accident. However, when she saw Liu Qian enter the space, but did not come out, Ruan Xixi stood there praying that Liu Qian would not have an accident. Finally, there was no danger.


    After seeing Liu Qian throw a long gun, he knew that there would be nothing wrong, so he went back to the mansion and began to cook the soup.


    In fact, there are many valuable medicinal materials in Liu Qian''s residence, some of which were given by the emperor, and some of which were taken by Yin Litian.


    Some of the herbs are very effective. After Ruan found them, she selected them and made some mild herbs into this soup.


    This bowl of soup has no other effect, that is, it has a very powerful warming effect, which can stimulate a person''s physical potential and quickly recover his injury.


    Ruan didn''t leave Liu Qian''s room either. Instead, she stood by Liu Qian. Now Liu Qian can''t be disturbed at all. Liu Qian began to heal.


    The same is true for Yin Guang''s side, but now it can''t be said to be happy in Yin Guang''s mansion. Yin Guang lost the martial arts performance, and then basically lost the possibility of becoming the prince.


    All the staff members in his mansion are all worried and worried. If a person gets his way, he will rise to the sky. If Yin Guang can become prince, or even become emperor, they will naturally become dogs and dogs. But now they will all become bubbles.


    In Yin Guang''s room, Lin Feng and Xinghun sat opposite each other.


    And Mr. Yan stood on the edge of Yin Guang''s bed, frowning at Yin Guang.


    The atmosphere in the room was dignified. Lin Feng couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Yan, how is my elder martial brother?"


    Mr. Yan loosened his frown, looked at Lin Feng and said, "Your Highness is OK, but there is a very strange force in his body. This force does not belong to your highness. I don''t know what it is, but it has been helping your highness to repair his body, so I dare not move."


    Lin Feng lowered his head, thought for a moment, stood up and said, "let me have a look. Although I can''t cultivate the spirit of wild animals, my skills are of the same origin as my elder martial brother. Maybe I can see something wrong."


    Mr. Yan also felt that there was some truth, so he stood aside, but still reminded that "his body is very fragile now, you still have to be careful."


    Lin Feng answered, went to Yan Guang''s side, a hand gently pressed on Yan Guang''s forehead, but at least a little touch, Lin Feng immediately took back his hand, pale.


    Mr. Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng''s face showed a palpitating expression and said, "I don''t know why. After my true yuan entered his body, he was sucked away by a mysterious force."


    Mr. Yan frowned more tightly and said, "there are other things like this."


    He just observed Yin Guang''s physical condition, and did not use his true yuan to explore it carefully, so he did not notice this situation.


    He walked over, also like Lin Feng, put his hand on Yan Guang''s forehead, and explored a trace of Zhenyuan. The mysterious energy in Yan Guang''s body saw Yan''s Zhenyuan, just like a wolf who had not eaten for ten days and a half months.


    Mr. Yan was worried about Yin Guang''s physical condition, so he didn''t resist. He didn''t expect that these purple energy would go to his body through this board.


    Mr. Yan was so scared that he quickly gave up the real yuan.


    His body retreated, his face was uncertain, and he said, "this seems to be the power of Taotie."


    Lin Feng nodded as like as two peas.


    "However, Taotie''s will has withdrawn from his body. Why is it so?"


    With the conclusion, the two people are more confused.


    At this time has been looking at the side of the star soul suddenly said, "have you ever heard of a legend."


    This sentence immediately attracted the eyes of Lin Feng and Mr. Yan, and they motioned for Xinghun to continue. Xinghun looked at Yin Guang on the bed and continued, "I remember a long time ago, I saw it in an ancient book. It said that there were still Taotie believers in the world a long time ago. Taotie often came down to eat with their bodies as hosts. Taotie was good to his believers, not only would he not hurt them, but every time he left, It is also mentioned in the book that if Taotie thinks that this person has the potential for development, he may leave his own strength and cause and effect. "


    Speaking of this place, Mr. Yan and Lin Feng also understood. Mr. Yan touched his chin and said, "so, you mean that the purple power in your Highness''s body is the original power left by Taotie."


    "It''s just a guess. Seeing his state, I think of this ancient book." Star soul light way.


    Mr. Yan sighed, anyway, Yin Guang is OK now, this purple energy has no bad effect on Yin Guang, but has been repairing Yin Guang''s body.


    Just when the three people were entangled, Yan Guang suddenly opened his eyes, and two purple lights burst out of his eyes, which directly penetrated his bed. These two purple lights all the time shot out of Yan Guang''s residence and went to the sky.


    They were all surprised and gathered around Yin Guang''s bed.


    Yin Guang''s face looked very good. He looked at the three and asked, "have I lost?"


    They were all embarrassed. Mr. Yan nodded and said, "well, Liu Qian drove Taotie''s will away from you. After you took off your strength, you fell to the ground, so the elder finally ruled out Liu Qian''s victory."


    After listening, Yin Guangjing''s face was very calm. He said, "I didn''t expect to lead Taotie''s will to himself. I still can''t defeat Liu Qian. Is this man really so terrible?"


    All of them were stunned. Listening to Yin Guang''s meaning, he seemed to take the initiative to lead Taotie''s will to himself.


    Seeing their strange eyes, Yin Guang nodded and freely admitted, "yes, I intentionally led Taotie''s will to myself. At that time, I vaguely felt that Taotie''s will appeared. He wanted to make a deal with me, and he wanted to eat Liu Qian himself. In exchange, he would leave me a source of strength. I agreed with him, but, He didn''t seem to do it either


    With a dry smile, Mr. Yan said, "Your Highness is really good. He has been able to trade with ancient evil spirits."


    Yan Guang laughs, but now he is very free and easy, and says, "there''s no way. At that time, I had to fight. At that time, my wild beast soul had reached the limit. If I continue to do this, once the time for me to urge the beast has passed, I will not be Liu Qian''s opponent at all. If I want to win him, I can only do this."


    Yin Guang didn''t seem to be very upset about this failure. Mr. Yan knew that Yan Guang''s mind was really growing up now.


    A failure is not terrible, terrible is to be defeated by a failure to confidence, no longer have the courage to move forward.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1697

    Mr. Yan was still a little worried and asked, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Yin Guang took a meaningful look at Mr. Yan and said, "does Mr. Yan think something will happen to me?"


    I don''t know why, although Yin Guang experienced a failure, his whole spirit didn''t disappear in this way. Instead, he converged a lot and put it in and out freely. When he wanted to put it out, he put more pressure on people than before.


    According to Yin Guang''s deep eyes, Mr. Yan can''t even see through.


    Mr. Yan unconsciously lowered his head. Even he was surprised by his action. He said, "no, it''s just a big fight. I''m worried that there will be some hidden injuries on his Highness''s body that haven''t been cured. That''s why he asked."


    Yin Guang nodded faintly, got up from the bed, opened the curtain, looked at the garden, and turned to the three humanitarians. "All my injuries have been cured by Taotie. The deal between Taotie and me is that I give him my body for the time being and let him eat Lin Feng. Correspondingly, I want a little reward. The first point is to cure my injury, At least I can''t leave any hidden injuries. The second point is that I let him leave a source of strength in my body. "


    They all looked shocked. Mr. Yan didn''t expect that what Xinghun said was true. At the beginning, he thought that it was just something scribbled on the ancient books.


    Because in his heart, he absolutely did not think that the ancient evil god Taotie had such good intentions. It was very kind to enter a person''s body and not destroy her body and spirit.


    "I heard you just now." Yan Guang looked at the star soul, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "star soul, what you said is true, but not everyone of Taotie will leave something for you, or respect their strength. At that time, if Taotie could enter my body directly, he would not talk nonsense with me. He just knew that there was no way to force him into the business, so he talked about business with me, I''ll just rip him off. "


    That''s how it is. They all know it.


    They had been wondering why people like Yin Guang were put into the body by other consciousness.


    Especially Mr. Yan, after seeing this scene, he can''t express his disappointment. No matter what the situation is, if a person can''t control his body well, he must have no future.


    It''s a premeditated deal.


    Yin Guang looks at the three people''s faces and knows that they should have taken heart. He will say it to dispel the doubts in their hearts. Lin Feng fortunately says that he has always respected himself and won''t have any ambivalence.


    The trouble is Xinghun and Mr. Yan. Xinghun follows him just for the sake of profit. If he finds that he can''t get what he wants from himself, he will leave here without hesitation. As for Mr. Yan, his purpose now is even more incomprehensible.


    At the beginning, they got together because they had a common enemy, Liu Qian.


    But now that he has been defeated by Liu Qian, it is thought-provoking for Mr. Yan to stay here.


    Yin Guang''s eyes fell on Mr. Yan, who lowered his head and frowned. Now Yin Guang is putting more and more pressure on him, and he has the appearance of a master.


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t talk in secret in front of celebrities. Up to now, I seem to have been defeated by Liu Qian. So, what is Mr. Yan still doing here? Shouldn''t he go back to your master?"


    Yin Guang asked with a smile.


    The other two also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and they all looked at Mr. Yan Xinghun. Although the motive was not pure, as long as Yin Guang could give him enough benefits, he would be very loyal.


    Mr. Yan raised his head, laughed, looked directly at Yin Guang, and said, "I think what your highness said some time ago seems reasonable, so now I want to stay with your highness, and I hope your highness will take it in."


    Yan Guang didn''t look happy, but he went deep into deep meditation. He did have the intention to recruit Mr. Yan earlier, but at that time, Mr. Yan didn''t seem to like him at all, because the hero behind him was too big. In front of this man, Yan Guang was just a small minion.


    Yin Guang looked at Xinghun and Lin Feng and said, "you two go out first."


    Lin Feng nodded and went out directly. Xing Hun narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He followed Lin Feng and went out.


    There were only two people left in the room. Yin Guang stood up, walked up to Mr. Yan, looked down at him and said, "in the early days, my husband was warmly invited, but he refused at that time. Now I am defeated by Liu Qian, and the future seems more uncertain. Why did you change your mind, sir, What a surprise? "


    Mr. Yan said frankly, "although your Highness has lost to Liu Qian, he may not have a chance to win back. Winning or losing is a common thing for military strategists. I thought that his highness might be depressed by such a blow. In the end, I underestimated him. It seems that his highness did not take this matter seriously."


    "No, you''re wrong." Speaking of this, Yin Guang suddenly cut off Mr. Yan''s flower head. He squinted and said, "I don''t care about it. You don''t know how much I care. You see, my face is calm, but I don''t care. It will always be my thorn, which will make me sleep and eat uneasily. But it''s OK. Before pulling out the thorn, I will fight for my life, Just to make me eat and drink well, I will beat Liu Qian once. "


    Mr. Yan''s eyes were complicated and exclaimed, "Your Highness is really a great man."


    Yin Guang snorted. It seemed that he didn''t pay Mr. Yan a compliment. Instead, he continued to ask, "OK, Mr. Yan, go on."


    Mr. Yan nodded and said, "Your Highness is right. My master seems to have been dissatisfied with me. It''s not good to continue to stay on that side, maybe. It''s better to stay with your highness than live such a hard life. "


    "But now I have lost my position as the crown prince in martial arts."


    Yin Guang sighed and stood up from his seat with a melancholy expression.


    Mr. Yan laughed, looked at Yin Guang with cold eyes, and said, "Your Highness may have forgotten one thing. Since ancient times, the elder of the Presbyterian Council, the elder in the attic, they are not the prince or the emperor."


    Yan Guang with his back to Mr. Yan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned around and they looked at each other again. Yin Guang said, "so, do you think I have a chance to sit on these two seats?"


    Mr. Yan did not give a positive answer, but said, "as far as I know, the eldest elder is not very well born. At the beginning, he was not even a prince. But the eldest elder has been guarding the border for decades, and then he gradually went up. Finally, he entered the Presbyterian Council and became the eldest elder."


    "Well, what about the old hostess?" Yin Guang''s eyes were shining, and now he had a guess in his heart. In this case, the one who could deal with Yin Lidian must be a big man in the Presbyterian Council, the hall of the spirit and the imperial Pavilion, and the others had no such energy at all.


    The Yingling hall has always been very low-key, and it hardly destroys the business of the Shang Dynasty. The people in it are all ascetics. Only when the Shang Dynasty launched a large-scale war, the Yingling hall would come out. In this way, the only people who could deal with Yin Litian were the people in the Presbyterian Council and the imperial court.


    Mr. Yan''s strength is very strong. Even compared with the ordinary elder, he is no less powerful. Naturally, he can''t work under the ordinary elder. In this way, his goal is very clear. Either the elder or the mysterious elder.


    And the elder had already met when he was practicing martial arts. Yin Guang felt that the elder''s attitude was not very like the person who was dealing with Yin Lidian.


    Moreover, the name of elder AI CAI has been circulating outside.


    Although he was born in the imperial family, his father''s family and his mother''s family were not very powerful. Because of this, he cherished talented people very much, no matter they were the royal family of the Shang Dynasty or the foundation of ordinary families.


    Such a person is also unlikely to deal with such a lineage hero as Yin Litian.


    In this way, the answer is ready to come out. This person is very likely to be the patriarch, and only such a person can make Mr. Yan willing to drive for him.


    "So, Mr. Yan, what kind of person is he?"


    Yin Guang didn''t call out Su Lao directly. He knew that although Su Lao was very low-key, he must have a very strong strength to be able to do this job. Such a person, as long as he called out his name, would give birth to feelings. Naturally, he would not commit such taboos.


    This time, Mr. Yan didn''t avoid talking, his face was very dignified, and he said, "since this adult can sit on this seat, it''s very terrible. Why does he do these things? I still don''t know why. It seems that he has something to do with Yin Litian''s father."


    Yan Guangdian thought that Yan Litian had nothing to do with sulao, his father had some festivals with sulao, and then sulao would deal with Yin Litian, so it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    "In that case, now that you have left this great man and voted for me, won''t this great man be dissatisfied?"


    Yin Guang asked.


    In fact, Mr. Yan also heard bitterness in his heart, because he found that the great man had completely abandoned himself, and he didn''t care. Even if he was now involved in Yin Guang''s family, the great man didn''t say anything.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to tell the truth in front of Yin Guang.

 Chapter 1698

    Mr. Yan said, "at the beginning, I had made it clear to him that if I want to leave here one day, he can''t stop me. Therefore, even if I join his highness, he won''t say anything."


    Yan Guang was not smiling. He felt that things were not like this, but there was no need to tear down Mr. Yan. This really made people have no steps down. Mr. Yan''s strength was very good. Yin Guang felt that he was weaker than himself. He could not push out such an expert.


    "That''s good."


    They both knew that Mr. Yan couldn''t get along there now, so he came to Yin Guang.


    Yin Guang didn''t go to find out either. One needed a better future, and one needed a capable man. At least at this time, the two were still very eye-catching.


    After negotiating with Mr. Yin, Yin Guang pushes the door and goes out. Lin Feng and Xinghun are waiting outside all the time.


    Yin Guang said to Lin Feng, "Lin Feng, I''m going to practice behind closed doors during this period of time. If you spread the news, I won''t appear at this time. I''ll put my heart into the practice and thank the guests behind closed doors. Now if there''s anything about government affairs, just leave it to Mr. Yan."


    Lin Feng nodded and said yes.


    All along, because of Lin Feng''s special identity, the affairs in Yin Guang''s mansion were handled by Lin Feng. Because he was Yin Guang''s younger martial brother, Yin Guang trusted him very much, so he put him in this position.


    As for the outside affairs, they were generally handled by Xinghun and a kind of civil servant. Xinghun was still a leader, but now, Yin Guang directly threw the matter on Mr. Yan, which can be said to be a step up to the sky.


    In the past, Mr. Yan followed Yin Guang. Although he had a high status, he had no real power.


    The star soul facial expression a change, this isn''t to take all of oneself directly, he of course is impossible to yield like this.


    Xinghun raised his head and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Yan may not be very familiar with many of the current government affairs. Why don''t you let me do it for you first, and wait until Mr. Yan is familiar with it, then let him do it."


    Yan Guang took a light look at the star soul, which directly made the star soul sweat, and the pressure was huge.


    How could Yin Guang not know the little careful thinking of Xinghun.


    I can''t let go of my power.


    Before Yin Guang said anything, Mr. Yan said, "I used to be a shepherd. I still have some experience in dealing with government affairs. You don''t need to worry about this


    Star soul is looking at Yin Guang, he believes that Yin Guang should still give himself a chance, after all, how long he has been with Yin Guang.


    But Yin Guang was not moved, and said, "there is no problem for Mr. Yan to deal with government affairs. You say he is not familiar with it. In this case, you can be Mr. Yan''s deputy in the future and assist Mr. Yan."


    There was a trace of unwillingness in Xinghun''s eyes, but what else could he say? Naturally, he could only accept that Mr. Yan''s strength was far above him. If the two people had the same strength, maybe Yin Guang would have a little concern.


    "Well, don''t disturb me if there''s nothing particularly important." With a wave of his sleeve, Yin Guangda left here.


    Mr. Yan looked at Xinghun with a smile on his face and said, "in the future, we will cooperate sincerely."


    Star soul skin smile meat don''t smile to nod, way "trouble Mr. Yan." Everyone can see that he is not reconciled, but he can''t afford any trouble. This is the advantage of his own strength.


    On the other side, Liu Qian went to sleep for two days after lying down. Yin Litian and Daosheng came to visit him during these two days. When they saw Liu Qian lying peacefully on the bed, they were relieved, and Ruan Sisi was watching.


    On this day, Liu Qian suddenly opened her eyes in bed. Ruan Xixi has been paying close attention to Liu Qian''s movements. When she saw Liu Qian wake up, she said with a smile, "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Liu Qian''s mind was still a little confused. He looked at the scene in the room and said, "are you protecting the Dharma for me these days? Thank you."


    "I just walked into the room, and then you just woke up at this time," she said


    Ruan''s hard mouth Liu Qian had known for a long time, so he just laughed and didn''t argue with Ruan.


    "How do you feel about your body now? Is there any injury that hasn''t recovered?"


    Ruanxi still couldn''t help asking.


    "Hard mouth, soft heart."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Your bowl of soup is really powerful. After sleeping for two days, my injury has almost healed."


    Liu Qian did not tell the truth. There are still some injuries in his body, which need a long time to repair. Although Ruan Xixi''s soup is severe, it is impossible to cure these hidden injuries.


    Ruanxi''s face first showed a trace of joy, but then snorted, "who are you deceiving? I know you still have injuries. If you don''t cure them, you will deceive people."


    Liu Qian laughed and didn''t reply. Ruan Xixi suddenly stood up and said, "by the way, Yin Litian told me that once you wake up, you should tell them the news. I''ll go and order my servants."


    Then he went out.


    Liu Qian also followed Ruan Xixi out of the room. Not long after, Yin Litian and Daosheng arrived here. When they saw Liu Qian''s appearance, they could see that Liu Qian should be OK.


    Liu Qian looks good now, but Yin Litian still asked, "how is the injury, has it recovered?"


    Liu Qian saw that there was a man behind Yin Litian, carrying a lot of boxes in his hand. There was no need to look at them, but Liu Qian already smelled the fragrance of medicine. Obviously, these are valuable medicinal materials.


    Yin Li said to heaven, "I''ve brought some herbs of Peiben Guyuan. You should be able to use them."


    The guard bar behind him gave these things to the housekeeper.


    Liu Qian didn''t feel at all when he was healing. He asked, "how many days did I sleep this time?"


    "It''s only two days. I thought you need more time to rest. Is it really OK to wake up so early?"


    Yin Lidian frowned.


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. What happened during this period?"


    Yin Li Tian lowered his head and thought for a moment, and said, "well, there is no big event, but Yan Guang has now woken up, and has released the news that during this period, he will practice in seclusion, and has pushed off the meeting of all people and concentrated in the secret room."


    "Oh?" Liu Qian had a fight with Yin Guang, and the final result was that Yin Guang was defeated. But in fact, it''s hard to say that Liu Qian really defeated Yin Guang, because in the back, Yin Guang''s body consciousness was already Taotie consciousness. It can be said that the person who really fought with Liu Qian was Taotie. However, under the circumstances at that time, Liu Qian himself was also very clear that the time of Yan Guang''s animal transformation always reached the end. At that time, the victory naturally belonged to himself. After all, when the animal transformation was taking place, the two of them had to fight head-on, that is, they were just barely able to make a fight.


    When Yin Guang lost the bonus of the beast soul, he could not be his opponent.


    But even so, after all, he didn''t completely defeat Yin Guang in spirit, and it won''t hurt his mood. It''s a pity


    Liu Qian did not know that Yin Guang had regarded the loss to him as the biggest shame in his life. He was thinking all the time about how to brush off the shame.


    At the beginning, he thought that Yin Guang was involuntarily dominated by Taotie''s will, but later he found that it didn''t seem like that. He consciously guided Taotie to himself, and the two were completely different.


    "I inquired about a piece of news. It seems that Taotie has given him some benefits. I saw in some ancient books that Taotie will give some benefits to such a good host. This is a good relationship. Maybe it will bring good things to itself in the future."


    Liu Qian nodded. He had found that there was something different in Yin Guang''s body, which belonged to the power of Taotie. Now that Yin Guang would shut down, it should be in order to be fully familiar with this power. When he came out, he would go to a higher level.


    But even so, he had nothing to fear.


    This battle also benefited him a lot. His biggest harvest was to kill Taotie at the last moment. Liu Qian was surprised by his powerful power.


    At this time, Daosheng suddenly said, "elder martial brother Liu, what''s the name of the sword Qi you shot with one finger at the last time? It''s really powerful. I''ve never seen such powerful sword Qi before."


    Dao province is a man who really loves swords. Naturally, he will pay special attention to these things. Liu Qian''s finger is really amazing to him. After seeing it, he can''t forget it for a long time. He wanted to ask clearly for a long time. However, Liu Qian has been in a coma. Seeing that Liu Qian is awake now, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Litian''s eyes brightened, and he was deeply impressed by that finger. After being mentioned by Daosheng, he also aroused his interest and said with a smile, "yes, that finger''s power is really powerful. I''ve never seen you show me before. What''s the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s also a move that I came up with on the spot at that time. Its power is beyond my physical therapy. Let''s call him Zhiji sword."


    At that time, the sword made Taotie''s will not react and was killed directly. However, Liu Qian felt that the power of the sword was not Taotie''s real body here, but also unstoppable.

 Chapter 1699

    "Well, well, you have a new understanding of a powerful move. It''s really gratifying. Today I set up a banquet in baihualou and invited a lot of people to come here. The protagonist of this time is you. You must go there at that time."


    Yin left the way of heaven.


    In these two days, Yin Litian had the same scenery, which was naturally brought by Liu Qian. Because Liu Qian won over Yin Guang, his reputation also rose a lot.


    In fact, in the past, Yin Litian had a good reputation, but many people were due to the rumor, that is, the emperor did not like Yin Litian very much. Because of this rumor, although many people were optimistic about Yin Litian, they had no contact with Yin Litian.


    However, through this period of observation, these people found that the Emperor didn''t seem to hate Yin Litian, but these people were all human spirits. They found that the Emperor didn''t mean to hate Yin Litian, but was very protective.


    Without the last scruple, these people will naturally come up one by one.


    In the past, Yin Litian would be very happy. He always wanted to get the support of these people.


    But now he is very calm. He knows that the reason why these people are surrounded by him now is because of Liu Qian. If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s strong strength, these people would not have come to visit him.


    It also made Yin Litian understand again that only his own strength was really strong. He thought that if Liu Qian left one day, these people would naturally be scattered, so his heart was not so excited.


    On the one hand, it is also a celebration for Liu Qian; on the other hand, it is also a kind of prestige.


    Since he decided to win the crown prince, he naturally had to do his best. After the banquet, his reputation will reach a new height.


    At that time, he could really compete with the prince. With the prince''s political capital, even if Yin Litian defeated the prince in martial arts, he would still not be able to get the crown prince''s position, because there were too many supporters for the prince.


    But in this banquet, there were many people who were from the four gate valve and nine families. These people would not show their position obviously, but as long as they kept a neutral attitude, Yin Litian could.


    In this way, if they can win in martial arts, the resistance they encounter will be much smaller.


    Liu Qian nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a bunch of bad eyes. Looking at the past, he could see who was not Ruan Xixi.


    Liu Qian''s heart jumped and suddenly thought that this time, no matter what, they were still going to a brothel. No wonder that Ruan Sisi would look like this.


    Yin Litian also noticed Liu Qian''s eyes, and then saw Ruan Xixi. He secretly scolded himself for being confused and forgot that Ruan Xixi was also present


    He quickly explained, "Miss Ruan, we are just having dinner and drinking in baihualou. There is nothing else¡°


    Ruan Xixi snorted. Originally, because Yin Litian was very diligent in visiting Liu Qian these two days, his evil feeling in his heart had been reduced a lot, but when she heard that several people were going to drink in the brothel again, she snorted and said, "dirty."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yin Litian gave a wry smile, and his prince was likely to become the prince. There was no way to reply when he was scolded like this, because he was Liu Qian''s wife, so he had to blame himself for his carelessness.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Liu Qian waved his hand. It was strange that the girl was angry. After a little preparation, they left Liu Qian''s residence and went to baihualou. The street where baihualou is located is full of carriages and endless crowds.


    They were all dignitaries, well-dressed and well behaved.


    At this time, Liu Qian felt a familiar look and looked up. It turned out that it was Chunlin. She came out of the Baihua building, curling and walking, with outstanding style.


    The appearance of such a woman immediately attracted the eyes of all men.


    Those dignitaries who did not squint at the beginning would like to stick their eyes to Chunlin''s face at this time.


    Chunlin had been used to this kind of vision for a long time. He walked up to the three people with an open face, saluted Yin Lidian, and said, "Your Highness, the seventh prince, today, you are proud to take care of the whole baihualou. Now all the drinks and dishes are ready, and the dinner can start at any time."


    Yin Guang nodded and said, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    Chunlin smiles a little. I don''t know why. She takes a look at Daosheng and gives him a wink. Chunlin, a woman like Daosheng, can''t afford to eat. She looks red and lowers her head.


    A burst of laughter came from Chunlin.


    At last, the people at the door came to the three people of Yin Litian.


    One after another, he said, "I''ve met your Highness the seventh prince, Mr. Liu."


    These people looked respectful. Although they said that they were Yin Litian and Liu Qian, they actually looked up at Liu Qian with awe in their eyes.


    The battle between Liu Qian and Yin Guang has convinced all the people in Luo Xuancheng. With such terrible fighting power, there is no other one among the young generation in Luo Xuancheng.


    Countless spies went out to find out what identity Liu Qian was, but there was no way to find out. Liu Qian seemed to emerge out of thin air, which made these people very depressed, but added some mystery to Liu Qian.


    Yin Litian nodded and said in a loud voice, "thank you for coming here today. Many of you, I, Yin Litian, met for the first time. Today I set up this banquet in Baihua building to get to know you. We have plenty of wine. Let''s not get drunk today. Let''s take a seat."


    There was a lot of applause and the dinner started.


    Yan Litian was naturally on the seat. Liu Qian went in to have a look and found that there was still a seat on the edge of Yan Litian. You don''t have to think about it. This seat must be for your own people. Sure enough, Yan Litian said with a smile, "you can sit next to me."


    Liu Qian depressed way "you put the seat, what can I do."


    Yin Litian laughed and said, "many of these people meet for the first time. If they want to be loyal, they will come up for a toast later. If I''m the only one, they will turn the pot over if I don''t say well. Come to me and help me."


    Liu Qian just make complaints about it, sitting down in the sky.


    Sure enough, as Yin Litian expected, the toasting team never stopped after it had the first one. Liu Qian watched, and every person who came up, Yin Litian would tell Liu Qian what his identity was and what position he currently held in the imperial court.


    After such a scene, Liu Qian made clear the identities of these people.


    Among them, there are people from the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family, like the Li family, also had great prestige in the military circles, except that the Taiwei of this dynasty was Li Xin of the Li family, so the Zhao family was a little bit inferior after all. However, in the army''s prestige is still very high, there are students in the world view.


    It was the ninth master of the Zhao family.


    Although the Zhao family is a military aristocratic family, the ninth master is very elegant, his words and deeds are appropriate, and he always has a smile on his face. It makes people feel good at first sight.


    This kind of person is also very suitable to make friends with Bi people at this kind of banquet.


    After a few drinks, Liu Qian stepped back and let Yin Litian fight by himself. He walked to a garden, which should be the back garden of baihualou. All the way.


    There is always a fragrance in his nose, which makes Liu Qian a little tired.


    When he got to the garden, he suddenly heard a call for help


    "Is that Yin Litian outside now?"


    Liu Qian''s heart leaps, wine instantly wake up, he will restrain his breath when walking, almost has become his instinct, so the other party should not find himself.


    Liu Qian quietly slipped into a dark place and listened to the man. Since he mentioned Yin Litian, he could not sit back and ignore him.


    "Yes, the banquet guests outside, ha ha, I see all the people of the Zhao family are coming. After this, the reputation of Yin Litian in the court should not be lower than that of the prince. His only disadvantage is that he has no support from the family. Now that the Zhao family comes out, the prince should have a headache."


    This voice is actually the voice of Chunlin!


    Of course, Liu Qian won''t forget that he was more careful, because this woman''s perception is also very sharp. If she is not careful, if he finds out, she will be in trouble.


    The first voice is also a woman. It sounds a little childish. I''m not too old.


    This humanitarian "I don''t want to take care of these things, I only know our deal, since you let me kill this Yin Litian, then I do it, I hope you don''t forget your promise."


    Liu Qian eyebrows a pick, this person is actually to assassinate Yin from the day, interesting, but unfortunately, he was hit.


    "Miss Mengli, naturally we will not break our promise. As long as you kill Yin Litian, we will not break our promise."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian understood that these two people should be sitting on what deal, and the content of the deal was Yin Litian''s life, as well as the grassland.


    Liu Qian didn''t know where the grassland outside the pass was.


    "Well, I''ll start now. I''ll ambush in Yin Litian''s home. When he comes home after the banquet, I will relax my vigilance. At that time, I will take my men to kill Yin Litian."


    With that, Liu Qian saw a black figure flying out of the courtyard, which should be to Yin Litian''s mansion.


    Just as Liu Qian was about to leave, he suddenly heard Chunlin snort, "hum, you are good-looking, but stupid, just like a pig. Where can there be such a cheap thing? It''s just that the owner doesn''t want to do it by himself. After you do it, your group will face the army of Yin merchants."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1700

    Listen to Chunlin''s tone, he seems to put this dream glass together.


    When Chunlin left, Liu Qian went back to the front hall. Yin Litian''s face was red and he was drunk. Seeing Liu Qian coming, Yin Litian stood up with a glass in his hand and said, "I''m still looking for it. Where have you been? Come here, come here and have a drink."


    Liu Qian quietly went over and took a drink.


    "There''s something strange about baihualou," he said. "I just heard Chunlin talking to a mysterious woman who seems to be planning to assassinate you."


    The smile on Yan Litian''s face remained unchanged, of course, it was just his disguise, and his state of mind was fully awake.


    "It''s the assassin of baihualou. Sure enough, from the beginning, I had a guess that baihualou would be the property of a big man."


    "Chunlin once claimed to be the master. I think this person should be the big man. Baihualou is also one of his forces. However, it seems that the assassin is not the person of baihualou. Naturally, there is a deal between them. The mysterious woman promised to take your life, while Chunlin said to give them the grassland outside the pass. I don''t understand."


    Yin Litian''s smile slowly sat on the straw mat.


    Even if he didn''t speak, Liu Qian could hear the surprise of Yin Li''s Tianyu.


    "You mean Chunlin agreed to give them the grassland outside the pass."


    "Yes, that''s what they say."


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Litian''s face and found that his face was a little gloomy. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the grassland outside the pass?"


    "If I''m not wrong, this assassin is likely to be a member of the demon clan. What''s beyond the pass is naturally the pass that our Yin merchants used to deal with the demon clan. These people are really willing to sacrifice their capital and even sell their country in order to kill me."


    There was unspeakable indignation in Yin Litian''s tone, and Liu Qian did not expect that this was the original meaning of the grassland outside the pass.


    "However, after the mysterious woman left, Chunlin added a word, and it seems that she doesn''t intend to fulfill this promise."


    Yan Litian sneered and said, "of course, it''s impossible to fulfill this promise. If they kill me in Luoxuan City, I will attack them. I don''t know why these demons believe Chunlin. It''s naive."


    With that, Yan Litian''s face showed a hint of meditation, and said, "there is a beautiful grassland outside the pass. Satiety has been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t know which one of the demons is doing it this time."


    The demon clan is just a general term. In fact, there are many subdivisions in the demon clan. There are countless races, large and small. After tens of thousands of years, the number of demon clans has been reduced, but there are still hundreds of them.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and have a look. If I can capture this person alive, maybe I can deal with baihualou."


    Liu Qian Road.


    "Well, it''s impossible to deal with baihualou. If it''s a demon clan, those people won''t believe it, but it''s better to catch them. It''s going to trouble you."


    Liu Qian nodded and left the dinner for any reason.


    But when he went out, he met Chunlin. Chunlin looked at Liu Qian and said, "where is Mr. Liu going? The main play hasn''t been played yet. Do you want to go now? There''s a new girl in baihualou. I''m sure you''ll like it. Don''t you want to have a look?" Liu Qian didn''t know that Chunlin really ran into him, but when he saw that he had left, he came up to try.


    With a bad smile, Liu Qian went up and said with a smile, "no matter how beautiful the beauty is, how can it compare with you? I have no interest."


    After that, Liu Qian yawned and said, "besides, there is a beautiful woman waiting for me at home. If I stay in this place for too long, maybe he will be unhappy again. So, I''ll leave first."


    Now the story of Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi has spread all over Luoxuan city. Liu Qian hurt Ruan Xixi because of the seventh Prince Yin Zhenglin and others.


    I gave them a hard lesson. It can be said that they had no face left to beat the seventh prince.


    Can let a man so protect, what is the relationship between two people, naturally is needless to say.


    "I see. I thought you were also a free and easy man, but I didn''t expect you to care so much about your wife''s feelings. In that case, I won''t leave you."


    Liu Qian did not explain, nodded and walked out of baihualou.


    He didn''t go directly to Yin Litian''s residence, but went home first. The news of Liu Qian''s return was seen by everyone.


    In order to make acting more similar, Liu Qian knocked on the door of Ruan Xixi''s room. He knew that since Chunlin was a big man, he would pay attention to his every move. Now that he had acted, he would naturally play a full set to let Chunlin believe.


    Ruan Xixi naturally knew that the man outside was Liu Qian, and she said, "what are you doing here? Why, aren''t you having a good time drinking flower wine?"


    Liu Qian was embarrassed and said, "Sisi, let me go first. I have something important to do."


    Ruan Xixi listen to Liu Qian''s tone is more dignified, there is no nonsense, way "you come in."


    Liu Qian pushed the door into Ruanxi''s room. Then he remembered that it was his first time to enter Ruanxi''s boudoir. There was a fragrance in the room.


    Ruan looked at Liu Qian and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian returned to his senses and told Ruan Xixi what he had heard in Baihua building.


    Ruanxi frowned and said, "so, are you going to arrest these people in Yin Litian''s mansion now?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, I heard what the woman named Mengli said. It seems that he still wants to find some helpers, so I came back first. On the one hand, it is to eliminate Chunlin''s suspicion. With so many people on the street, he can find any one to know whether I have come back or not. I played a play for him, and then we went out. At that time, No one knows. "


    Two people make up their mind, quietly left the room, blow out the light inside the room.


    What Liu Qian didn''t know was that after he left, the servants in the mansion began to discuss.


    Liu Qian''s interest in Ruan is well known. All along, they treat Ruan as their hostess, but they never share the same room, which makes all the servants feel strange.


    Now they are finally in the same room, and a maid said with profound meaning, "the master has finally achieved his wish."


    Liu Qian and Liu Qian came to Yin Litian''s residence, because they meant to catch cicadas with mantis and yellow sparrow behind. They didn''t disturb the guards at the door, but directly came to Yin Litian''s study. Ruan Xixi stayed here, and Liu Qian went to Yin Litian''s bedroom. These two places were the most likely places for them to ambush. As soon as Liu Qian got to the bottom of the bed, he began to wait patiently for the arrival of the enemy.


    As for Ruanxi, he didn''t worry much. The reason why he let Ruanxi stay in the study was that the possibility of them ambushing in the study was still very low.


    And comfortable distance so close, there is a wind blowing, he can go out to rescue immediately.


    About half an hour later, there was a breeze outside the room. Liu Qian''s heart jumped and said, "here it is."


    Three shadows appeared quietly in the room, as if they were out of thin air. They were obviously proficient in sneaking together.


    If Liu Qian had not come here earlier, he would not have been able to see such three people.


    The three men were ambushed in different positions, forming a triangle.


    Two men, a woman, that woman is naturally the dream glass, is the saint realm, which makes Liu Qian a little surprised, because when listening to the voice, he found that this woman is very young.


    The two men are extraordinary.


    They were very patient. After finding the ambush point, they didn''t say a word.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t make any moves, he was already preparing.


    He planned to capture three people alive, and asked what plot he had in his mouth.


    Since he had to choose to sneak attack, it was natural for him to break the sky. So Liu Qian planned to use the finger pole sword directly to make the saint lose the fight first.


    The power of the great emperor and the flame of burning gold converged in his right arm and slowly compressed onto Liu Qian''s two fingers.


    "Go


    Liu Qian gave a soft drink, but it was already a loud noise in this open and quiet room.


    Liu Qian''s voice has not yet fallen to the ground, and the Zhiji sword has been shot out. It''s in the middle of the saint, Mengli.


    Meng Li let out a scream and fell directly on the ground. Liu Qian even saw the spatter of blood.


    "There''s an ambush. You two go."


    Mengli cried after landing.


    The other two figures hesitated, but finally they decided to leave.


    "Where to go."


    With a sneer, Liu Qian rushes to the top of a person with a faster speed, slaps him on the shoulder, and directly scatters the real yuan in his whole body. This person also falls to the ground. Then Liu Qian takes out Xiao Hei, turns into a mountain and river seal, and presses him down.


    Then Liu Qian took another man, and in a short breath, all three of them fell into Liu Qian''s hands.


    Liu Qian then looked curiously at the dream glass on the ground.


    Meng Li was dressed in purple. Maybe because of the convenience of fighting, she was very close to the body and had a symmetrical figure. She was convex where she should be and concave where she should be.


    His facial features are extremely beautiful, especially his purple eyes, which seem to have a kind of charming magic. People can''t help but want to explore it. Liu Qian then put one of his men on the ground and said, "are you Mengli?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1701

    Meng Li''s face is gray, and she can''t seem to accept what''s happening now. She asks herself that she has been very careful, why can she be found.


    Seeing Meng Li''s face, Liu Qian knew what he was thinking. As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought that maybe he could use this opportunity to stir up the relationship between him and baihualou.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "do you think it''s strange that I knew you would come to Yin Litian today?"


    Dream glass a Leng, she just carefully looked at Liu Qian, exclaimed, "you are Liu Qian."


    Everyone in Luoxuan city knows Liu Qian''s name now. Mengli also knows Liu Qian''s strength. They dare to do it only when Liu Qian is away, so today is a good opportunity.


    Liu Qian will go to the banquet with Yin Litian. At that time, the two people should be separated. When Yin Litian comes back alone, they have a high chance of success.


    It never occurred to them that the people they fear most are already waiting for them in this place.


    "Yes, it''s me. Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me, what''s your origin, who''s your instructions, and you''ve come to this place?"


    Liu Qian''s slow way.


    Mengli grits her teeth. First, she looks at her two companions. There is no difference between their appearance and that of the human race. If there is any difference, the two men are extremely beautiful. This kind of beauty has even reached the stage of a kind of monstrosity. Liu Qian feels that if he only wants to change them into women''s clothes, they will also be gorgeous women.


    Liu Qian is far from well-informed. He knows so many races of demon race, not to mention such races.


    Meng Li said, "you want me to say yes, but can you let my two companions go first? You should also see that this time I am the main one. I just want to stay here."


    These two people are the most outstanding young people in Mengli clan now. They come out with him and take the risk of assassinating Liu Qian. If these two people are also folded in this place, their clan will be in great trouble and will be completely out of touch.


    Liu Qian gathered his smile on his face and said coldly, "it seems that you haven''t realized your position yet. You know, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. As long as I am willing, the life and death of the three of you are instantaneous."


    Three people all thought of Liu Qian''s terrible strength and turned pale.


    The two men said, "princess, we are not cowards. We won''t leave the princess alone. Liu Qian, we respect you as a hero. Don''t embarrass the princess. What do you want to know?"


    Liu Qian waved his hand impatiently and said, "well, none of you can leave. Tell me where you come from."


    Three people are silent for a while, still dream glass most want to open a way "we are from show spirit clan person."


    Liu Qian nodded, indicating that there was no surprise. In fact, he didn''t know what race Xiuling was, but he heard that the other two called Mengli princess. In Xiuling, Mengli had a high status.


    "Who told you to come?" Liu Qian asked again.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "I''d better tell you. Now that you''ve done something like an assassination, you''d better be ready to be caught and humiliated. I don''t want to let you talk, so you''d better tell it yourself."


    The three are still unmoved. Liu Qian quietly walks to a Xiuling man. He presses his palm on his shoulder. The man''s whole body starts to shake, his eyes turn up, his eyes turn white, his mouth keeps making a painful roar, and his face is very distorted. Mengli saw this scene and said, "stop it, I''ll say it!"


    "If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die." Liu Qian took back his hand with a sneer, but there was no sympathy in his heart. Since the three men were assassins, they should have this consciousness.


    "People from baihualou asked us to come here." Mengli takes a deep breath.


    Although Liu Qian''s hand left his shoulder, the Xiuling man''s body was still shaking slightly. Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, it was full of fear. Although it was just a short time, it left him an unforgettable impression. It was too painful.


    Liu Qian pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh? I''ve always heard that the backstage of Baihua building is very mysterious. So, it''s the person standing behind that makes you fight against Yin Litian? "


    In fact, Liu Qian has basically been able to confirm that the person dealing with them is sulao. He just wants to know something deeper.


    Now that he had said something, Mengli put it down completely. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After we came here, we just met a woman named Chunlin. We don''t know anything else."


    They came to Luoxuan city with other demons. It''s said that they did a big thing, but they were not qualified to join in. When they were bored, someone came to them and planned to make a deal with them. The reward for the deal was too rich. Xiuling people have no way to refuse.


    Liu Qian asked, "what is the specific content of the transaction?"


    Dream glass complexion complex, low head way "is a piece of grassland."


    In the Yin and Shang Dynasties, the place where they fought with the demons in Shiwandashan was a large area of white land.


    All of them are ownerless places. In fact, the land here is quite rich and beautiful. But because Yin merchants and demon clans have been fighting in this place all the time, today you are the master of this place, and maybe you will be beaten away tomorrow, so the ownership of this place has been very complicated. Finally, both sides intentionally or unintentionally used this place as a buffer for this war, No one is trying to stay in this place for a long time.


    Nevertheless, the two still occupy some places with rich resources.


    This transaction is a grassland rich in resources.


    Baihualou agreed to Xiuling family, as long as you kill Yin Litian, you can give a piece of grassland to Xiuling family.


    Liu Qian nodded and stretched out his hand. Golden halos appeared on his hands and fell on the two Xiuling men. All the real yuan in their body had been sealed by Liu Qian. After being locked by the halo, they couldn''t move.


    Then Liu Qian takes out Xiao hei and turns him into a ring, which directly covers Meng Li''s neck. "Hey, hey, you know how to use me. This job is pretty good. Don''t worry, I won''t let this girl run away."


    Liu Qian could not help laughing, but this dream glass is really gorgeous, and the temperament is ethereal, just like a orchid.


    He walked out of Yin Litian''s room and sent a message to Ruan Sisi, saying, "I''ve caught people, but there are still some things I don''t understand. Do you know Xiuling clan?"


    Ruan Xixi came out of her study, frowning and asking, "why, is the assassin from Xiuling clan?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, all three of them are Xiuling people, and one of them seems to have a high status. Do you know this Xiuling people?" Ruan showed a strange expression on her face and said, "this Xiuling clan is very famous, but the reason why she is famous is not because of the fighting power of this race."


    The origin of Xiuling clan is very long, and it has been tens of thousands of years. Their origin is very mysterious. Most of the demon clan are cultivated by wild animals, but Xiuling clan doesn''t seem to come from this way. They are a mysterious race that appeared after intermarriage with the human race. I don''t know why, they joined the demon clan camp.


    Xiuling clan was very powerful at the beginning, and almost occupied the dominant position among all the demon clans. They thought that their blood was noble and led the demon clan.


    Of course, the other races of the demon clan would not be convinced, rose up to resist, and finally overthrew the rule of the Xiuling clan.


    The disaster of Xiuling people only began at this time, because Xiuling people, regardless of men and women, were born with beautiful faces. This advantage became the root of Xiuling people''s misfortune after they did not have enough strength to protect them. A large number of Xiuling people were treated as slaves and enjoyed by powerful people, Even the Terran side began to buy the slaves of Xiuling at a high price.


    From the former overlord of the demon clan, it has become a commodity.


    This situation lasted for almost a thousand years. The whole Xiuling race was about to die out. At this time, a genius was born. With his own cultivation, this person created a pure land for Xiuling tribe. This person was extremely powerful. No one of that generation of demons could compete with him.


    He made friends with many races, both soft and hard, so that all the races of the demon clan made a contract not to buy and sell Xiuling. Under his protection, the endangered Xiuling clan finally survived and regained its vitality.


    Only after the genius died, the Xiuling clan was still weak, but they were able to keep the peace of their territory. However, with the death of the genius, the contract also lost its deterrent power, and the slave trade of Xiuling clan began again. Moreover, because of the law of scarcity, the price of Xiuling slaves was getting higher and higher.


    Xiuling has good talent and looks very beautiful. Many powerful people of the human race will buy Xiuling men and women back to improve their family genes.


    Now the territory of Xiuling people is just outside of Shiwandashan. They have been devastated by the war for so many years and become weaker. If they continue to do so, I''m afraid that the same situation will happen again soon.

 Chapter 1702

    I didn''t expect that Xiuling clan had such a big history, but now it seems that they really don''t mix well. It can be seen from this incident that the princess of the family will come out to assassinate others. It can be imagined that they don''t have enough manpower, and only for a piece of grassland.


    She didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter at all. In other words, the Xiuling clan really couldn''t support it, and they needed the resources of this grassland very much.


    "If you want to put them away, what to do with them, wait for Yin Lidian to come back." Liu Qian shook his head, and they sat down in the study, waiting for Yin Litian to come back.


    Yin Litian himself was a very self disciplined person. Naturally, it was impossible for him to spend the night in that place. Moreover, now that he knew that Liu Qian had come back to deal with things, it was even more impossible for him to stay in baihualou.


    Sure enough, they didn''t wait long to see that Yin Litian and Daosheng came back. They walked steadily and didn''t get drunk.


    Liu Qian came out of his study and said, "I''ve caught the three of them. They are all Xiuling people. How do you deal with them?"


    When Yin Litian heard that they were Xiuling people, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that they would be assassins. It''s interesting."


    Liu Qian simply said that Xiuling people do these things because they want to get a piece of grassland.


    After hearing this, Yin Lidian nodded silently and said with a smile, "Xiuling clan is so unbearable now. Just a piece of grassland makes them willing to take risks. Hehe, maybe we can start from this point and plot against them. All along, we are passive. If we can take this opportunity to bury a chess piece in them, it will be the best."


    When they entered Yin Litian''s room, Xiuling family sat on the ground dejected and saw someone coming in. Looking up, they saw that it was Yin Litian, and they were even more dejected.


    "Liu Qian, let''s untie them first." Yin left the way of heaven, and his tone was kind, without any intention of killing. That kind of approachable feeling was also felt by Xiuling family.


    Liu Qian nodded and waved. The ring tied to the two Xiuling men disappeared, and the little black on Mengli''s neck returned to Liu Qian''s hands.


    "I''ve heard that the three of you came here this time to get my head, and then go to exchange for a piece of grassland. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that my head of Yin Litian is so worthless."


    Yin Litian sneered at himself. Daosheng couldn''t help laughing. Now, Yin Litian''s head is just going to change a piece of grassland, which is really a loss.


    The Xiuling clan turned red and did not speak.


    "Just, I don''t understand why you dare to do such a thing. Do you think the imperial court will give up after you kill me?" Yin Lidian said faintly.


    Xiuling clan three people are all in a daze. Mengli naturally said, "that''s a big deal. Anyway, your clan and we have been fighting for so many years. It''s not bad for such a fight."


    Yan Litian and Liu Qian''s faces showed a mocking smile. Meng Li was a little unconvinced and said, "isn''t that right?"


    "Then you''re wrong. I''m sure that the demon clan will never go to war with us because of you Xiuling clan. At that time, the demon clan will abandon you and let you Xiuling clan die out again. I don''t know how many demon clans there are over the years. I hope you Xiuling clan will die out."


    Yin Lidian rarely showed a cold temperament and looked down at Mengli.


    Mengli''s face stagnated. Liu Qian found that the three Xiuling people seemed to be young children. They didn''t know much about many things. Yin Litian also found this, frowned and said, "you three, you don''t know anything, dare to sit down. At your level, didn''t your elder tell me you don''t want to make trouble before you came out?"


    Dream glass face more red, the other two also face embarrassed color.


    In fact, before the punishment, their elders did exhort them to let the three people just follow and have a look, and never make trouble.


    But the reward of this transaction was too big, so they finally did not follow the elder''s instruction and chose to step into this vortex.


    Seeing the three people''s expressions, Yin Litian understood instantly, and said, "if so, you still think that the other party has given you a business. In fact, they just treat you as idiots and cheat you. You still believe in them, eh, so stupid. If you don''t cheat you, who do you want to cheat?"


    Meng Li''s face showed a trace of sullen. Anyway, he was spoiled in Xiuling clan. He was humiliated and wanted to explain, but suddenly found that what he said seemed reasonable.


    Yin Litian looked at the three coldly and continued, "let me tell you what will happen later. After you kill me, your majesty will be angry. At that time, no matter what, the Shang Dynasty must launch a big war against the demon clan. You think the demon clan will fight a decisive battle with us because of you. You look up to yourself too much."


    Yan Litian suddenly approached Mengli, put his hand under Mengli''s chin, and gently raised Mengli''s face. Mengli was flustered, patted Yan Litian''s hand and said, "what do you want to do?"


    His purple eyes were staring at Yin Litian, and there was a panic that could not be concealed. She was a prisoner now, and she suddenly thought of it. In case the two men want to do something to themselves, they seem to have no way. When they think about it, they are more and more afraid, constantly shrinking back, completely forgetting that they are still strong in the realm of saints. Looking at Liu Qian and Yin Litian''s eyes, it''s like a weak girl looking at the thugs who suddenly break into the house with the intention of unruly.


    Liu Qian and Yin Litian both touched their noses awkwardly.


    The two men of Xiuling clan were a little flustered when they saw this scene. They suddenly stood in front of Mengli and said fiercely, "if you dare to disrespect the princess, we will not let you go even if we become fierce ghosts."


    Liu Qian curled his lips and said, "just the two of you, even if you become fierce ghosts, I can break up your souls."


    That is to say, these two Xiuling men still stand in front of Mengli, which gives Liu Qian a little respect. Although Xiuling people are not strong, they still have this friendship. No wonder they are able to withstand the pressure these years.


    Meng Li''s eyes also showed his intention to die. Looking at Yin Litian and Liu Qian, he said, "don''t be paranoid. Even if I die, I won''t give in to you."


    Liu Qian soon felt a narrow look. He didn''t have to think about it. It was Ruan Xixi''s look.


    Yin Litian coughed awkwardly and said, "you think too much. I just want to tell you that everyone knows that you Xiuling people are very beautiful. This kind of beauty has brought you a lot of disasters. Do you think that if there is an opportunity to make Xiuling people become slaves again and trade freely, Do you think the demons will make such a deal with the Terrans? "


    Yan Litian''s eyes made Mengli cold. He would take this deal in order to get more resources, so that his people would be better off in the demon family.


    Next, Yin Lidian''s words made Mengli fall into the ice cellar¡° In my opinion, the people of baihualou didn''t intend to pay you at the beginning. If you kill me, the merchants of Yin Dynasty will naturally attack you. At that time, the demon clan will definitely throw you out as abandoned sons. I think they have thought about your clan for a long time, and they will never miss this opportunity. I even doubt this, It''s a trap for your people, too. "


    "No, it can''t be. It can''t be what you said." Mengli shakes her head and doesn''t believe what Yin Litian said, but in fact, she has recognized the idea in her heart.


    "You know more about the attitude of the two human demons towards you Xiuling people than I do, and I don''t want to talk about anything with you."


    Meng Li''s pale face lowered her head, which obviously recognized Yin Litian''s words. In fact, over the years, the situation of arresting Xiuling people has become more and more serious, and even developed to the point of directly arresting people in their territory. Although Xiuling people protested, the high level of demon family did not pay attention to it.


    If they really killed the prince, according to their current status, they are likely to be thrown out as abandoned sons.


    Yin Litian knew that Mengli''s heart had been shaken, and said, "I know that you Xiuling family are lack of many things now, and I can give them to you."


    He just heard that Yin Litian was going to rebel against them, but he just thought that Yin Litian was going to threaten Xiuling people to get their loyalty.


    Mengli just woke up with Yin Lidian''s words, but she didn''t directly open her mouth to ridicule. In the past, she would have ridiculed, but her eyes also revealed a meaning, and she didn''t believe it at all.


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "you are willing to believe the people in the hundred flowers building, but you are not willing to believe me. I am different from them. I can give you something first, and then I can do things."


    "But how can I believe you?"


    Mengli looks at Yin Litian warily, and he feels that Yin Litian doesn''t have much malice to him, but out of his distrust of the human race, he is still on guard.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1703

    [beacon a station: a] 135 Chinese Yin Litian said with a faint smile, "I have analyzed it for you. According to my inference, you are completely abandoned children. I think you are not the only demon clan that really enters Luoxuan city."


    Mengli just hesitated a little and said, "yes, we are not the only demons who really enter Luoxuan city. We are just accompanying them."


    Meng Li believed Yin Litian''s statement in his heart. He thought that maybe the demon family really wanted to fight Xiuling family. Recently, more and more people disappeared for no reason, although he didn''t say it.


    But the hunter naturally comes from the demon clan. Can the Terran still capture the Xiuling clan in 100000 mountains.


    "Don''t blame me for being unkind." Dream glass thinks like this.


    Yin Litian nodded and suddenly asked a question which was not related to the wind, horse and cattle. He said, "you should have space props on you."


    Meng Li was stunned and nodded. He thought that Yin Litian wanted to ask for things, and then let them go. She was a little puzzled and said, "Xiuling family is very difficult now, and I don''t have much material. What do you want to let us go?"


    Yin Litian was dumbfounded and said, "I don''t need such things from you. I''ll take you to my Treasury to show you my sincerity. I really want to cooperate with you Xiuling clan. I don''t need many things. I just need you to give me some information."


    Yin Litian glanced at the three people and coldly said, "you three take yourself as a part of the demon family, but believe me, they never take you as a part of them. They always want to turn you Xiuling family into slaves again. Your beauty is a gift from heaven, but if they don''t have enough strength to protect this beauty, It''s your misfortune. "


    Mengli is still struggling, but the other two Xiuling men have been shaken. These two people still have a right to speak in Mengli. When they look at Mengli, the meaning in their eyes is that they don''t need to say anything more.


    They also felt that what Yin Litian said was very reasonable. They were just responsible for the defense of Xiuling clan. In many cases of Xiuling clan''s disappearance, they all saw the shadow of other races who were the same demon clan. They also raised this matter.


    Their patriarch and elders also reacted with other races, but they didn''t get any positive feedback. Their heart was full of resentment. Now they seize this opportunity to cooperate with Yan Litian, which might be good, at least they can get something now.


    Mengli sighs gently. He looks up at Yin Litian with a declining look. He is sad that Xiuling clan has been so decayed now, and he can only get some materials to maintain his survival by being a spy for others.


    You know, the Xiuling clan has become the overlord of the demon clan. At that time, no one of the Xiuling clan dared to peep. As long as they found such an intention, they would be destroyed by the Xiuling clan immediately.


    "Well, your Highness the seventh prince, I can agree to cooperate with you, but I have to make it clear first that we can''t give you too much help, because we are still in the territory of the demon clan. If we communicate with you too often or our actions are too big, we will also attract the attention of the demon clan. I think if we are found by the demon clan, You won''t come to our rescue either


    Dream glass''s eyes with some ridicule, Yin Litian didn''t care, said, "of course I won''t let you do too much, I said, I just need you to tell me some information."


    Mengli stood up. Her face was calm now. She said, "well, what do you want to know, your Highness the seventh prince?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take you to my warehouse first, and prepare your storage space. Maybe this will make you feel my sincerity." Yin Litian had a calm smile on his face. He successfully rebelled against the Xiuling clan. Relying on some differences within the demon clan, and the harsh living environment of Xiuling clan, he pulled them out of his camp.


    Liu Qian also had to sigh that during this period of time, he was busy fighting. He had heard that Yin Litian was good at dancing long sleeves. Today, he finally saw it once. Liu Qian could not do such a thing, and he had no patience for a long time.


    In his view, as long as someone sells them and kills them all, where can he get so many fancy things.


    Because now this matter is still to be kept secret, so Yin Litian and his party quietly went to the outside of Yin Litian''s warehouse.


    The guards here were absolutely loyal to Yin Litian. They didn''t care about Liu Qian and other people. They saluted Yin Litian and said, "Your Highness, do you want to go into the warehouse?"


    Yin nodded as like as two peas, and took out a token. The guard also produced a token that was exactly the same. The two pieces of the token were united without any obstacles. The guard nodded and opened the door.


    Liu Qian took a look at the guard. He thought that the guard was the highest cultivation, but Liu Qian always felt that it was a little strange.


    The guard also looked at Liu Qian. When Liu Qian passed him, he suddenly said with a smile, "is this Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Although this man was dressed in a guard''s clothes and looked very ordinary, Liu Qian always felt that this man had an indescribable strange feeling.


    The guard looked at Liu Qian with a kind and sincere face and said, "Mr. Liu has helped his highness through many difficulties during this period. I am very grateful to you."


    Liu Qian felt more puzzled. After receiving the guard''s gift, Yin Litian saw the movement behind him and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, Liu Qian has really helped me a lot during this period. Without him, I would have been eliminated from martial arts."


    Uncle Lin smiles and doesn''t speak. Yin Litian doesn''t talk to this man any more. He is the first one to enter the warehouse. After entering the warehouse, Liu Qian steps forward and says to Yin Litian, "who is he?"


    Yin Litian looked back at Liu Qian and said, "he was my father''s follower. After his father died, he began to take care of me. He didn''t want to go to a high position. He said that he had no ability, so he did the job of guarding the house for me, so he came here to guard the warehouse. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian shook his head, looked back at Uncle Lin''s thin figure, and said, "no, I just think this man is a little strange. I can''t see through his feeling."


    "Oh He said, "Uncle Lin has saved my life several times. When I was five or six years old, I was assassinated several times. At that time, my mother had passed away. It''s strange that my mother didn''t care much about me at that time. Uncle Lin was always by my side and protecting me, Otherwise, I would have died at that time. "


    "I feel that his strength should not only be the supreme peak, but also higher."


    Liu Qian hesitated for a while and said what he thought. He finally understood why he thought uncle Lin was weird.


    Because he felt a kind of danger in Uncle Lin, but Uncle Lin hid his breath very well, and Liu Qian just barely felt some.


    After hearing this, Yin Litian just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s not very good, uncle Lin, he doesn''t like the disturbance outside, and I don''t want to disturb him too much."¡° Well, you already know that. " Liu Qian scolded.


    The group walked into Yin Litian''s Treasury, which was very big and divided into several areas, each of which contained some different materials.


    Yin Litian looked back at Mengli and asked, "what do you need?"


    Mengli looked at the warehouses, and was already a little distracted. Hearing Yin Lidian''s words, he came back and said, "we want everything now."


    Yin Li Tian was stunned, laughed and said, "well, well, the princess is also a cheerful, in that case, let''s look at the warehouses one by one."


    Dream glass is also a little red face, but think of the current situation of the people, or thick skinned to follow behind Yin Litian.


    Three people first walked into the first warehouse, which was full of pieces of refined iron, which were placed on the shelves one by one. There were countless of them, and they couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Meng Li opened his mouth in surprise. Their tribe now has few things, and refined iron, a strategic material, is also very rare.


    However, refined iron is a necessity. In such an era of frequent battles, refined iron is a necessary thing to make excellent armor and weapons


    The weapons and armor of Xiuling clan are very rare now. The refined iron is one of the things Meng Li wants most. Seeing so many refined iron, his eyes suddenly shine.


    Yin Litian said faintly, "you can take ten shelves of refined iron."


    Meng Li was a little dizzy by the sudden surprise, and looked at Yin Li''s way of heaven incredulously, "do you mean I can take ten shelves?"


    Yin Lidian nodded and said with a smile, "as long as your space equipment can fit."


    Mengli immediately laughs happily. Although Xiuling clan has declined, they are also a race that has been handed down for a long time. So there is still some inside information about space preparation. He is a princess. The space equipment is so big, not to mention ten shelves. All the refined iron in this room can fit.


    But ten shelves alone would be enough to equip them with a thousand soldiers.


    The shelves of Yin Li Tian were five Zhang high and three Zhang wide.


    At the end of this chapter, Forrest Gump [remember us: beacon a station: a]

 Chapter 1704

    Chapter error, click here to report


    Meng Li looks excited. There are only a few people in Xiuling clan, and there are only more than 10000 soldiers in total. Most of the soldiers are not well equipped. They can only try their best to make every fight have their own weapons.


    However, this level is far from enough. Although the average quality of Xiuling soldiers is much higher, the casualty rate on the battlefield is still very high because of the small number and poor equipment.


    With these, many casualties can be avoided.


    Mengli looked at Yin Litian and got a light look. She went to these shelves and waved her hand.


    Ten shelves disappeared in front of Mengli.


    He turned and looked at Yin Lidian expectantly.


    Yin Litian laughed and took them to the next warehouse, which was a lot of medicinal materials, which were carefully kept.


    It was the same. Yin Litian gave ten shelves of herbs.


    Many of these medicinal materials are necessary raw materials for wound medicine. With these things, the wounded of Xiuling clan are more likely to survive.


    Next, Yin Litian took Mengli through several other warehouses.


    Basically, they give you ten shelves.


    There are all kinds of things in it. Of course, Mengli''s favorite is all kinds of materials, such as refined iron, medicinal materials, pills, raw materials of monsters and so on.


    When several people came out of the warehouse, Mengli''s face turned red, and the two Xiuling people who followed him were also very excited.


    They know very well what kind of changes these things will bring to their Xiuling clan.


    The group came back to the study again. This time, Meng Li''s face became very complicated. He looked at Yin Litian and suddenly said, "Your Highness, seventh prince, thank you."


    Meng Li bent down solemnly. He expressed his gratitude.


    The two Xiuling people''s faces changed greatly, and they were about to speak. Mengli turned to the two humanitarians and said, "don''t talk about it. Now Xiuling people are in decline. There is no dignity. Dignity must have enough strength to protect it."


    The two Xiuling people turned pale and were ashamed.


    What they are ashamed of is that the princess of Xiuling clan has lowered her noble head just because one clan has given them enough materials.


    After Mengli had taught them a lesson, he looked at Yin Litian and said, "Your Highness, I know the value of these materials, but we Xiuling family may not be able to get equal returns. I want to know what you really need, your highness."


    "I just want to know some questions. What are you doing when you enter Luoxuan city this time, and who came here with you?" Yin Li Tian asked.


    He is very curious that although Xiuling clan is not very powerful now, Mengli is also a princess of the clan. He even broke into the territory of Yin merchants in this way. He wants to know what it is for.


    This time, Mengli didn''t struggle any more. He said directly, "Your Highness, because our level is too low, we can''t know what it is for. When we come to Luoxuan city this time, the elder of the clan means that we should come to see the world, but they seem to come to discuss something with a big figure of your Shang Dynasty." At this point, Meng Li''s eyes are a little subtle. For a long time, the infighting of the human race is famous in the mainland. Even a joke spread among these alien races. If the infighting of the human race was not so fierce, perhaps the mainland would have been unified long ago.


    This man is a high-level merchant of Yin Dynasty. It''s not a good thing to discuss with the demon clan.


    Yin Litian saw Meng Li''s playful eyes and said with a smile, "internal fighting is the same there. Don''t you fight in the same way? It''s the result of internal fighting that Xiuling clan is beaten like this."


    Dream glass a Leng, then gently sigh. have mixed feelings.


    "So who is the leader this time?" Yin Li Tian asked again.


    Without hesitation, Meng Li replied, "the leader is the prince of the lion clan!"


    Yin Li was surprised that the lion clan, the lion clan, is now the strongest race in the demon clan, occupying the dominant position in the demon clan. The demon clan has the so-called parliament, in which there are four races as permanent members, namely the lion clan, the tiger clan, the wolf clan and the bear clan.


    These four races are the most powerful, among which the lion race is the most important.


    The status of the prince of the lion clan is no less than that of the prince of the Shang Dynasty. They are of the same rank.


    Such a valuable person, for the things these people discussed, Yin Litian was more curious, but he was doomed not to know from Mengli.


    Dream glass his present position, also impossible to know too many things.


    Yin Litian thought for a moment and said, "I know you may have no other information to tell me, but I hope you pay more attention. If you have any important information, you can tell me."


    Mengli also felt a little embarrassed. Their intelligence was far less than Yin Litian''s effort. Now he said that he would inquire about the intelligence.


    Liu Qian interjected, "maybe you can make friends with other demons and get some information from them."


    After saying this, the faces of the three Xiuling people were a little embarrassed. Liu Qian didn''t know why.


    One of the Xiuling men said, "those lusters, where would they want to talk to the princess well? Without saying a few words, they all proposed an alliance, but they asked the princess to marry them. Hum, how can these stupid men be worthy of the princess?"


    Liu Qian coughed lightly and looked at Meng Li''s slightly red cheek. He thought that such a woman was in a weak position, and it was really too easy for people to make such rude demands.


    Yin Li Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to force anything, just do it as much as possible."


    "Now what we''re going to do is play a play." Yin Litian clapped his hands.


    "A play?" Meng Li looked at Yin Lidian with a puzzled face.


    Yin Litian pointed to Mengli and himself, and said, "don''t forget, you''re here to assassinate me. Now I don''t have anything, and then you swagger back. People in baihualou are not fools, so they can feel something wrong."


    Meng Li nodded in confusion and said, "what should I do then?"


    Yin Li Tian shook his head in his heart, thinking that the princess of Xiuling family was really a piece of white paper.


    Yin Li said, "it''s very simple. I''ll make a little injury on myself. You should have something with you when you come to assassinate me this time." Mengli wakes up like a dream, and takes out a dagger. This dagger is not ordinary at first sight. It is full of cold light. There are dots of blue on the blade, which is obviously a kind of poison.


    Mengli said, "this dagger is coated with Tianluo spider poison. This kind of poison is very troublesome. Once it is touched, if it is not treated in time, it will die."


    Yin Li Tian nodded, thought about it, and said, "I remember dealing with Tianluo spider poison seems to need ice silkworm jade silk, right?"


    "Yes, but it''s good. You don''t have to be able to find it."


    Yin Litian gently laughed and said to Daosheng, "younger martial brother, after an hour, you go out and release the news, I will ice silkworm jade silk."


    Daosheng nodded and answered.


    Yin Litian then said to Mengli, "you can''t go out so unharmed. You have to have a little wound on your body, and you have to have obvious characteristics. We did it."


    Although Mengli was a little simple, he was not stupid. He immediately understood what Yin Litian wanted to do. He thought about it and said, "it''s very simple. Just let him do it to me. There is a strong essence of the sun in his swordsmanship, which is very obvious."


    Mengli points to Daosheng.


    Yin Lidian nodded, and he thought the same in his heart. He looked at Mengli and said, "it''s just like this. You''re going to suffer."


    Dream glass a face naturally way "took so many benefits, naturally is to suffer."


    Under the sign of Yin Litian, Daosheng came to the three people, and one of them gave them a sword, each sword with his essence of the sun, which can be said to be very obvious.


    Daosheng is now a bit famous in Luoxuan city. Seeing such a wound, anyone would think that Daosheng did it, and this time they came to assassinate Yin Litian, so they would naturally bump into Daosheng.


    In order to be more realistic, Meng Li even made Daosheng cut more wounds on him, which made Liu Qian look at him with new eyes. It seems that the princess is not spoiled.


    Then Yin Li said, "leave that dagger behind."


    Meng Li nodded, holding the blade carefully, and handed the dagger to Yin Litian.


    Mengli three now look more embarrassed, the body is full of bloodstains, the essence of the Sun continues to destroy their bodies, like after a war.


    That''s about it.


    "Well, if you have any information to tell me in the future, just contact Liu Qian directly."


    "Liu Qian, do you think there is any way to make sure that they can contact you? Baihualou is mysterious. We must not let the other party find that Xiuling clan is already our people."


    Liu Qian lowered his head to think for a while, and Xiao Hei suddenly said, "maybe you can divide me up. They can talk to you directly through me."


    As soon as Liu Qian''s eyes brighten, this method is good. A small black like a stone falls off. Liu Qian hands this stone to Mengli and says, "if you want to contact me, just use this black stone to talk to me directly, but be careful. There are many ears and eyes in your place. If you are found, it will be a disaster for you."


    Meng Li takes over Xiao Hei solemnly.


    Xiao Hei has not forgotten to make complaints about "Tucao". "Well, it''s much more comfortable to follow such a beautiful woman than to follow you." End of this chapter


    Bookmark for easy reading

 Chapter 1705

    When it was daybreak, the news suddenly came out from Yin Lidian''s palace that he was in urgent need of ice silkworm jade silk.


    And Mengli three people, scarred back to Baihua building, they walked into a small house, not long after, Chunlin also walked into this small house.


    He looked at the three people''s injuries, frowned and said, "Yin Litian has sent out the news that he is going to buy ice silkworm jade silk, you can''t kill him?"


    Meng Li nodded and said with regret, "yes, just a little bit. My dagger capital has penetrated into his belly. Just one inch deep, Yin Litian will not be able to save him. But just when I want to get it, the man named Daosheng suddenly appears. This man is very powerful, plus Yin Litian, we are not rivals at all."


    Chunlin''s face is cold. He goes to Mengli, squats down and even observes the wounds on the three people. There is a feeling of scorching on these wounds. Just when he gets close, he feels a kind of hot breath.


    This is the effect of the essence of the sun. Baihualou also has a wealth of information for the people around Yin Litian, but Daosheng''s current swordsmanship is to use the essence of the sun to create damage, and Chunlin believed it.


    "Well, this is Daosheng''s proud sword skill. I think he has such fighting power after breaking the mirror. Can''t you deal with him?" Chunlin asked.


    Meng Li''s face suddenly showed an unconvinced look, and explained, "we can''t stay for a long time. If we stay too long, the guard of Yin Litian will surround us, and we can''t fly, so we''ll leave if we miss."


    "Thank you so much."


    Chunlin nodded, stood up, took out some bottles and jars, put them on the ground, and said, "these are all medicines for treating trauma, some of them can also be used for the essence of the sun, but the effect is not very powerful, it can only play an auxiliary effect. After all, it depends on your own body to carry them."


    Mengli took these potions in a big way. Now she doesn''t want to let go any resources. After putting these potions into space equipment, Mengli raised her head and said, "although she didn''t kill him, it caused him a lot of damage. Can she also give us a part of the reward?"


    Chunlin said, "well, I''d like to report this to my superiors. After all, you didn''t kill Yin Litian. You just poisoned him. It''s very easy for Yin Litian to recover from the resources he has. You should have a good rest here first."


    With that, Chunlin walked out of the small room. Left Xiuling three people, their eyes are a little cold, a Xiuling man said, "if so, I think these people really have no sincerity, compared with the seventh prince, it''s too bad."


    The other retorted, "they''re just birds of a feather. They all want to use us. What''s the difference?"


    The anger on Meng Li''s face slowly subsided, and she said with no expression, "although we are all using us, one side still gives us a lot of benefits. It''s just taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others. Baihualou is so evasive that we really don''t have to worry about anything."


    After Chunlin came out of the small house, he came to another room, in which sat a very burly young man.


    This young man has long hair, all yellow, and is scattered at random behind him. His height is very high, almost ten feet. Walking on the streets of Shang Dynasty, such a man will surely attract everyone''s attention.


    A square face, look majestic, a look to know is a long time in the upper class.


    Chunlin walked into the room and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it seems that Xiuling clan has failed." In front of Chunlin''s eyes, this man is really the prince of the lion clan, Zhongshan.


    After hearing the news, Zhong Shan nodded. There was no accident. It seemed that he had known it would be like this for a long time. He stood up and looked up and down at Chun Lin with a very aggressive look. Although Chun Lin was used to being looked at like this by men, there were few strong men like Zhong Shan, The smile on his face was a little stiff.


    Fortunately, Zhong Shan finally took back his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not surprised. It''s just a small attempt. If it fails, there''s nothing to say. Although Yin Litian is only extraordinary, he has many means. The man named Daosheng around him is also a strong swordsman. If this time, Liu Qian goes back with him, Maybe they can''t come back. "


    Chunlin nodded. Naturally, he got the news early. After Liu Qian left baihualou, he went back to his home and slept in his "beauty" room.


    If Liu Qian also went there, Meng Li would not be captured by hand.


    "Did they ask for anything?" Zhong Shan asked with great interest.


    Chun Lin shook his head and told the truth


    "They want something, but I just pushed it away. What they want is simple. Since they didn''t do it, naturally they can''t get paid."


    Zhong Shan laughed and said, "yes, I don''t need to give them anything."


    Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes and showed a sense of tyranny in his eyes. He held his hand on the table and said, "Xiuling people have less and less materials. They can''t last too long. Mengli claims to be noble and refuses Wang''s proposal. It''s really bold. I think he will be proud until some day, Let him kneel down in front of me and ask me to be lucky with him. "


    Chunlin also feels a chill. He doesn''t have a bad feeling for Mengli. He just stands in a different position. But as a woman, he still has a little sympathy for Mengli.


    After all, now the two sides are still cooperative. Chunlin smiles and compliments, "only your highness is qualified to have a woman like Mengli."


    Zhongshan turned his head and looked at Chunlin. He made no secret of his desire to possess. He said, "I just don''t know what kind of man I want to possess you."


    Chunlin''s smile was stiff, and he said, "Chunlin has other things to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    With that, he left the small room. After walking out of the room, Chunlin''s face changed, and he swore, "hum, a stinking lion, you dare to take my mother''s idea, and don''t pee to see what you look like. Otherwise, the Lord will use you now. I''ll break you up first."


    After Chunlin left, Zhongshan walked out of the room and went straight to the place where Mengli lived. He reached out and knocked on Mengli''s door and said, "Mengli, I heard you were injured. I''ll come to see you. What''s the matter and who hurt you?"


    Zhong Shan''s tone was murderous. It seemed that if the man who had hurt Meng Li appeared beside him now, he would kill him.


    When Mengli heard Zhongshan''s voice, his eyebrows wrinkled. He really didn''t want to have any communication with Zhongshan.


    Really want to say no, suddenly thought of Yin Litian things, thought to take so many things, should always show each other their value, maybe, in the future can also long-term cooperation.


    Meng Li said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just some minor injuries."


    Although Zhong Shan''s mouth was a look of solicitation, he went in without Meng Li''s consent. I saw three people sitting on the futon meditating.


    The faces of the two Xiuling men are not very friendly. Zhongshan''s idea of Mengli is known to the whole demon clan. He once proposed to the head of Xiuling clan.


    In principle, the Xiuling clan will certainly agree to such a request, because the lion clan, as the most powerful demon clan at present, would be much better off if they could marry Xiuling clan.


    But Xiuling refused.


    At the beginning, even Mengli was very difficult to understand. As a princess of Xiuling clan, he had the consciousness of dedicating himself to the whole race when he was very young, so he was ready when Zhongshan proposed to make peace.


    He didn''t expect the patriarch to refuse.


    It was only after the patriarch explained that he realized that the original intention of Zhong Shan''s marriage was to annex the whole Xiuling clan, so even under great pressure, he had to push back the request.


    After this time, Xiuling''s pressure is greater, but it''s better than being swallowed directly. Zhongshan still hasn''t given up on this plan. On the one hand, he wants to get Mengli, a beautiful woman, and on the other hand, he wants to swallow the whole Xiuling family.


    Zhongshan didn''t care about the two Xiuling people either. Instead, he looked directly at Mengli, took out a small bottle and said, "Mengli, this is the healing medicine of our family. Take it and take it."


    Meng Li''s face was pale. He didn''t pretend it, but he was really weak. He looked up at Zhong Shan and refused to say, "thank you, your highness. It''s just that I have some minor injuries. I don''t need such precious medicine. Please take it back, your highness."


    Dingshen Huiyuan pill is also a very famous pill in the lion clan. No matter it is used to treat internal injuries or external injuries, the effect is very outstanding. All along, only the senior members of the lion clan are qualified to enjoy it.


    If you take this thing, I don''t know what strange request Zhong Shan will make. Naturally, he refuses.


    He was afraid that Zhongshan would make use of the problem and said, "Chunlin has just given me a lot of drugs, which are enough."


    With a squint in his eyes, Zhong Shan took back his little bottle without saying a word and said, "if so, forget it. It''s just, Meng Li, who hurt you?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1706

    Chapter error, click here to report


    Meng Li''s smile was a little reluctant, and he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just met some thieves. It''s nothing serious.? One? read a book?? Books? k?a?n?shu¡¤¡±


    Zhong Shan had known the whole thing for a long time, but now he frowned as if he didn''t know anything. He said, "I don''t believe that there are some thieves in Luo Xuan city who can hurt you. Don''t be afraid. Just tell me."


    With that, he reached out to grab Mengli''s arm. The two Xiuling people''s faces changed and wanted to stand up. In their family, Mengli''s identity was very noble, and no offense was allowed. Even if they were far from Zhongshan''s opponents, they decided to stand up at this time. Even if they were dead, they would not sit and watch such things happen in front of them.


    But Mengli said, "all sit down."


    Two people body a stiff, then saw Zhong Shan''s icy eyes, in the eyes take the deep bone to kill the idea, see of two people''s heart a quiver, the body sat down again.


    Zhong Shan grabs Meng Li''s arm and feels as if he has caught a piece of nephrite. He is so intoxicated that he can''t let go of it. He looks at Meng Li''s wound with his eyes and says, "eh, it seems that the wound is the essence of the sun. There are few masters who can use the essence of the sun in the Terran."


    Meng Li pulls his hand, but Zhong Shan doesn''t mean to let go at all. He feels that his arm is clamped by a pair of pliers.


    He looked up at Zhong Shan and said, "Zhong Shan, let me go."


    Zhongshan didn''t think so. He laughed and even pinched her arm. He said with a smile, "Mengli, I''m also proficient in medicine. Maybe I can show you the wound. I''m doing it for you."


    Meng Li also had a new understanding of Zhong Shan''s impudence. His face turned red and he said, "no need, Zhong Shan. Let go of my hand. I will take care of my injuries. Please respect yourself."


    Zhong Shan''s face was full of laughter, but he still didn''t intend to let go.


    Two Xiuling men can''t help it. One of them stood up and said, "Your Highness, it seems that this is not in line with the etiquette. Please respect our princess."


    Zhong Shan''s eyes cold down, dream glass heart secret way is not good.


    Zhongshan still holds Mengli''s arm, but his eyes have been put on the Xiuling man, saying, "I''m talking to Mengli. What are you, dare you interrupt at this time?"


    As soon as his eyes glared, he shot out two golden lights, which directly hit the Xiuling people. His chest was shot through by the two golden lights, and he flew out far away and hit the wall. One? Reading¡¤


    "Peng" a, he hit the wall out of a big hole, deeply sunk in, no sound, just a little blood fell on the ground.


    "Tick tick."


    Meng Li''s face turned white in a flash. He threw off Zhong Shan''s face, glared at him and said, "what are you doing? You hurt my man."


    Zhong Shan didn''t have the consciousness of doing wrong at all. He sneered, "I don''t think the way you discipline your subordinates is right. The people above are talking, and a servant dares to interrupt. I''ll take the place of you. What''s the problem?"


    Meng Li is impatient, but when she thinks of the things behind Zhong Shan, she can only bear it. Even if she doesn''t go to the lion clan behind Guan Zhong Shan, even Zhong Shan is not what they can deal with. Mengli comes to the people. The Xiuling people have fallen into a deep coma. There are two blood holes on his chest, which are bleeding in the park. The injury is very serious.


    Mengli takes out a few bottles and cans from the space and starts to deal with the injury to the clansman. He finally stops the bleeding, but the internal injury is no longer good.


    Zhongshan''s Zhenyuan is extremely hegemonic. This kind of hegemonic Zhenyuan will always stay in this person''s body and destroy his body. In the future, he may feel pain from time to time, and it is difficult for him to further his cultivation in his life.


    Mengli''s heart is dripping blood. There are fewer and fewer talented young people in Xiuling clan. This person''s talent is very good in Xiuling clan. As long as you give him some more time, he will be able to become a saint. But in this way, he will be destroyed by Zhongshan for the rest of his life, and he will live in the shadow of Zhongshan for the rest of his life.


    Mengli turns around, looks at Zhongshan and says coldly, "Zhongshan, go out. I''m going to have a rest now. Don''t disturb me."


    Zhong Shan restrained his smile, looked at Meng Li coldly, and said, "I know that you were hurt by the little guy named Dao Sheng who was beside Yin Litian. The taste of the essence of the sun is not good."


    Dream glass''s heart is so, he really knows this thing, dream glass didn''t speak, just turned around.


    Zhongshan said to himself, "isn''t it strange that I know about this matter? Because I''m the one who connects baihualou. I know they need some assassins. Then I recommend you."


    Meng Li understood in an instant. It was Zhong Shan who explained their situation to baihualou, and then baihualou would find them.


    So it''s very possible that Yin Litian''s inference, their Mandarin despised the power of Yin Litian''s side, and they were too optimistic about their actions.


    At the beginning of their plan, they bet that Liu Qian would not go home with Yin Litian. In this way, they had to deal with Yin Litian and Daosheng, and they still had a chance to win.


    But later, when Dao province really put out his sword, Meng Li found that even if he fought alone, he didn''t seem to be fully sure to deal with Dao province. With the strength that Dao province showed at that time, Meng Li only had the confidence to lose both sides.


    Although Yin Litian didn''t do it, his indifferent demeanor was obviously not ordinary.


    Under such circumstances, Zhongshan recommended the three of them to baihualou. It has to be said that he seems to have ulterior motives.


    Dream glass also had to admit that, in the final analysis, they are greedy, unable to refuse the superior conditions put forward by baihualou.


    Zhongshan said with a smile, "I know that you Xiuling people are getting more and more short of supplies recently, so I want to help you."


    Hearing this, Mengli finally couldn''t help but sneer, "isn''t it the people who have been suppressing us all the time that are headed by you lions?"


    Zhongshan looked up at the sky and laughed, saying, "come on, Mengli. At that time, the top of the clan thought that although I''m the Prince now, I don''t have the ability to change those old guys'' thoughts. In fact, all along, I really want to take care of you Xiuling clan."


    As soon as his words changed, he greedily looked at Mengli and said, "in fact, you can not fight so hard. I said, Mengli, as long as you promise to marry me and be my princess, these small problems will be solved easily. I will give these resources to Xiuling clan. Why don''t you agree?"


    Mengli has calmed down. He doesn''t despise Zhongshan''s character in his heart. Although Zhongshan is powerful, his character is really not good. There are always rampant bad habits in the demon clan, and he is arrogant and careless. Of course, Mengli can''t like such people. Meng Li refused and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just that Meng Li''s status is too low to be worthy of his highness."


    Zhong Shan snorted heavily and said, "I don''t know what''s good."


    Seeing that Zhong Shan had torn his face, Meng Li sneered, "Your Highness, I said I''m going to have a rest. Please leave."


    When Zhong Shan saw Meng Li for a while, his face showed a cold smile and said, "Meng Li, you won''t be proud for long. I think you can still hold your dignity. When will you be more and more sad when so many races ban you Xiuling people now? Then I will put pressure on you Xiuling people. At that time, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me to marry you, Wait and see. "


    After Zhong Shan finished, he felt so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. After a few laughs, he pushed the door open and walked out of the house.


    Left a face of pale dream glass.


    Another Xiu Ling clansmen clenched his fist tightly. His pale face was full of sweat. He suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried out with grief. "His incompetence was so humiliated by his royal highness."


    For them, the royal highness of the princess was humiliated, which was even worse than killing them.


    Meng Li laughed at himself and said, "what dignity is there for Xiuling people now?"


    He suddenly thought of what Yin Litian said.


    Yin Litian''s inference was that after they killed Yin Litian, the demon family would betray them and throw them out as abandoned children. He didn''t believe it at first, but now that he knew the attitude of Zhongshan and the demon family behind him, he began to believe that if such a situation really happened, they would do it.


    "Now Xiuling clan has been isolated and helpless, and there are people who are thinking about us everywhere. There are not many real allies. Although Yin Litian is a human race, it is also true that he helps us, and we must grasp this ally well."


    Mengli takes the injured man out of the wall, makes him lie flat on the bed, and then takes out Xiaohei.


    "Why, beauty, do you want to talk to Liu Qian?" Xiao Hei''s cynical words rang out in Meng Li''s heart.


    Meng Li was stunned, nodded firmly on her face and said, "yes, I want to talk to Liu Qian. Please contact him for me. I have something important to tell Liu Qian."


    Xiao Hei saw that Meng Li was very serious and didn''t dare to neglect him. He said, "OK, wait a minute."


    Bookmark for easy reading

 Chapter 1707

    Liu Qian, who stayed in his study, felt Xiao Hei tremble. He took out Xiao hei and said, "that woman wants to talk to you."


    Liu Qian nodded. He didn''t expect that Meng Li would have new information to tell them so soon. He thought that after taking so many things, he would do things eventually.


    Liu Qian said, "well, just open the connection."


    Before long, the voice of Mengli came from Xiaohei.


    "Is that Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian said, "yes, it''s me. Do you have any new news?"


    On the other side of Meng Li''s face, he still hesitated a little, but he turned to look at the people lying on the ground. He was beaten like this by Zhong Shan, and the other one was full of remorse. He looked loveless.


    What she intends to reveal is that this time, Zhongshan and they came to discuss with each other. He still vaguely knows who they are.


    Dream glass where can think of, actually Liu Qian in their heart already had conjecture.


    In Meng Li''s eyes, Meng Li finally made up his mind and said, "I know that this time they came here to discuss things with the great man of your Yin merchant. As far as I know, this man is from your Taige."


    Liu Qian was stunned. He and Yin Litian had already guessed that it was the elder of Taige who had been working all the time. This information was not of great value, but anyway, it also showed that Mengli was getting closer to them.


    That''s a good thing


    So Liu Qian did not point out this matter, but said with a smile, "OK, this news is also good, we know, thank you, Mengli."


    The highest authority of the Shang Dynasty was divided into three parts. Although the Yingling hall had a lot of top fighting power, the people in the Yingling hall would not do it easily without the kind of bare head.


    The Taige and the Presbyterian Council divided civil and military affairs.


    Among them, Taige mainly deals with some government affairs. The state policies of Yin merchants basically came out of Taige. If we adjust taxes, tariffs, trade priorities, who we trade with and who we cut off contact with, these things basically came out of Taige and then sent to the emperor.


    The emperor and the three provinces and six ministries made some specific plans under these basic national policies. They can make some minor adjustments, but they must not violate this basic national policy.


    The Presbyterian Church has absolute say in the war.


    Taiwei Li Xin can be regarded as a deputy of the elder. The elder is the highest decision-maker in the military. He basically has the right to transfer all the troops in the country.


    With such a structure, the Taige is naturally a little stronger than the Presbyterian Council, because the Taige has financial power in its hands. If there is not enough money, then the army is just a tiger without claws.


    Fortunately, for a long time, the attitude of Yingling hall was more inclined to the Presbyterian Church, which was determined by Yin FA at the beginning of establishing this system.


    The Yingling hall is more like a person to balance the two sides. Most of them are powerful. At this time, they will stand on the side of the Presbyterian Council.


    In history, there was a time when the Presbyterian Church was very strong. At this time, the Yingling hall was inclined to the Taige. This delicate balance lasted for thousands of years, and Yin merchants were always under this balance.


    The empire can last for thousands of years only with the addition of Tuen Ling. However, it seems that some changes have taken place in this situation recently. Liu qiancai can feel the abnormality of Taige in such a short time, and they seem to show an extraordinary interest in military power.


    And Liu Qian can be sure that this kind of thing existed decades ago.


    In fact, the Presbyterian Council has been seriously infiltrated. The seven elders and the two elders have completely fallen to the side of the Taige. The other elders are also wavering. It''s just that they didn''t go out in the final showdown because of the great elder''s dignity.


    Contact this time, sulao contact the demon people. Things have become more and more interesting.


    Mengli was relieved to see that the news did help Liu Qianqi. In fact, one of the things he was worried about now was that they could not show enough value, and even Yin Litian abandoned them. In this way, Xiuling family was really helpless.


    Other demon clan''s malice to them has been undisguised, if they lose Yin Litian, the last straw, they Xiuling clan will be really dangerous.


    Now Mengli has begun to think about migration.


    He cut off the contact with Liu Qian and turned his head to look at the two people. His face became more solemn and said, "Xiao Wu, take Xiao Qi to leave this place first and return to our family."


    Xiaowu is the Xiuling nationality with low head and deep wound. Because he can''t defend his princess''s dignity, he is constantly blaming himself.


    Hearing Meng Li''s words, he changed his face and said, "does the princess want to drive us away?"


    This time they come here, they are the guardians of Mengli, but the strength of these two guardians is not as high as Mengli himself, which is ironic.


    Mengli sighs and feels a little bored. He really doesn''t want to comfort these people at this time. Mengli shakes his head and says, "now Xiaoqi is seriously injured. I''m going to let you take him away from this land of right and wrong. At the same time, I''ll give you some supplies. You can take these things back to the clan first to ease the current situation in the clan."


    Small five also want to speak, dream glass face dew dignified, way "this is my order, you must carry out."


    Xiao Wu opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything. His face was a little complicated, and he nodded and said, "yes, your highness."


    Mengli waved his hand wearily and said, "take Xiaoqi down and get ready. Leave this place as soon as possible."


    Xiao Wu was about to get up and start, and Meng Li suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Later, Mengli takes out a pen and paper and writes a letter on the desk. This is a letter to their clan leader. Mengli explains clearly the attitude of other demon tribes towards Xiuling clan. He hopes that the clan can move away from the mountain as soon as possible.


    After he wrote the letter, he gave it to Xiao Wu. He left it in the room and buried his head deep in his chest.


    He felt unspeakable fatigue. He really tried his best for Xiuling clan, but there was a feeling that no matter what he did, Xiuling clan was unable to change. There were too many problems now.


    It seems that the only way is to move away from Mt. 100000. They are on the outskirts of Mt. 100000, and they are vulnerable to attack by the Terran army.


    Mengli thought that when he was very young, he found that when the Terran army attacked his own group, the reinforcements of other demons always seemed to come very slowly. He didn''t think much before, but now he got Yin Litian''s point in Luoxuan City, and suddenly understood that the whole demons'' attitude towards them had not changed. The whole demon clan hopes that Xiuling clan is still the same race. It doesn''t need strong fighting power. Men and women just need to be enjoyed.


    "No, I can''t let this happen. Xiuling people can''t be enslaved again."


    Mengli clenched her fist, and a delicate sword appeared in her hand.


    The style of this small sword is much smaller than that of the ordinary long sword, and its shape is very gorgeous. The sword case is full of beautiful patterns, and the two ends are separated, which looks like a pair of wings.


    Xiao Hei said, "this sword is extraordinary. I don''t know what it is from."


    Mengli didn''t expect that Xiaohei was observing himself all the time. Thinking of the weakness she had just exposed to Xiaohei, she blushed and said, "this sword is the sword left by our holy King Yuntian."


    Saint Wang Yuntian was the person who led Xiuling to rise again thousands of years ago, but after he died, Xiuling weakened again.


    Although this sword belongs to Yuntian, it''s not a war sword. It''s the sword used by King Yuntian in the battlefield. It''s more like an ornament.


    But now in the eyes of Xiuling people, this item has a special meaning and is very precious. All along, only the candidate of clan leader is qualified to hold it.


    Mengli has the royal blood of Xiuling people. He is the only one who has awakened the royal blood in the last thousand years. That''s why so many people want Mengli.


    Because his talent is incomparable, but it has not been shown at this time.


    The whole Xiuling people also put their hope on Mengli, because in addition to the saint Wang Yuntian, Mengli is the only real royal blood.


    Yuntian''s sword is also because Mengli has the same blood as his former master, so he will recognize Mengli as the main sword.


    "Oh, it''s this man. He is also a hero."


    Small.


    During this period, he has been mending all kinds of knowledge, mainly the things that happened in the mainland in the past few tens of thousands of years. Xiaohei was originally a tool and received a lot of information. He also had time. Liu Qian got a lot of jade slips for him, and now Xiaohei is a master of the past and the present.


    "It is said that this man was a character of the same era with Yin FA, and there seems to be a little friendship between them. Is it true?"


    Xiao Hei suddenly asked a question which was not related to the wind, horse and cattle.


    Meng Li is stunned. His family is not so clear about Yuntian''s deeds. Few people know about this great man''s private affairs. Only some major events are recorded in history books.


    However, the story between him and Yin FA is very popular. It is said that Yuntian traveled to the border of Yin Shang when he was young, and met Yin FA at that time. The two heroes cherished each other, and they agreed very well. Since then, they became good friends, and then they supported each other.


    One became the overlord of the Shang Dynasty, and the other became the leader of the revival of the Xiuling clan.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1708

    Meng Li thought that there was no record of the relationship between the two people in the orthodox history books, but in the folk unofficial history, there was a special book about the relationship between the two people, so he almost called them brothers.


    The two people themselves are very legendary, and there are many legends left behind. Over time, many people begin to really think that the two people have a real relationship.


    Mengli thought about it for a while, and said, "there is no relationship between Shengwang and Yinfa in the history books, and the Shengwang did not express his views on Yinfa in the record of Shengwang''s daily life."


    Meng Li''s eyes brightened, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said, "I remember. There was a note left in the daily life record, saying that on the day of the founding of the people''s Republic of Yin FA, the news also spread to the holy king. Although the holy king didn''t say anything, he drank a lot of wine and even got drunk that night.


    "Sure enough, these two people are related."


    Xiao Hei''s secret way, he will ask like this, of course, it''s not aimless.


    Just because he found as like as two peas on the little sword, he felt the same breath as the mountain and river seal.


    Back to Liu Qian''s side, the news given by Mengli is of no value, and Liu Qian has no contact with Yin Litian. He sits alone in the room, making the final preparation. The day after tomorrow is the last martial arts performance. His injuries are basically healed.


    In the war with Yin Guang, some of the hidden dangers could not be completely repaired in such a short period of time. It took time to repair them slowly.


    He''s not in a hurry. These injuries won''t have a big impact on his performance.


    He had a new understanding of a lot of things in the war with Yin Guang. If he could make a comprehensive understanding in this period of time, Liu Qian had full confidence that he could defeat yuan Shoucheng.


    In this way, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Two days later, the sun just came out. The people in Luoxuan city had already got up early. They were all excited and went to the street. Under the guidance of the soldiers, they all went to one place.


    Today is the last martial arts performance, and the winner is also likely to be the prince of the Shang Dynasty. This is the biggest event that these people can touch.


    Liu Qian, wearing a common robe, came to the outside of Yin Litian''s residence. Yin Litian and Daosheng had been waiting here for a long time. Both of them were wearing strong black clothes, and their swords were hanging on their waists. They looked majestic.


    Xiao Hei couldn''t help but say, "look at them, and then look at you. You''ve fallen behind just in appearance."


    Liu Qian said, "what do you know about me? It''s called real people don''t show their faces."


    Seeing that Liu Qian had arrived, Yin Lidian took the lead and said, "let''s go now."


    When the three people passed the Imperial City, they would go to a piece of open space, and the people could see Yin Litian. Because the soldiers stopped them, they could not get close to Yin Litian, but the moment they saw Yin Litian.


    There was a great cheer in the crowd.


    Many people spontaneously raised their arms, shouting, "seven princes, seven princes!"


    Yin Litian gave a faint smile, turned his head and nodded, and then left the empty space without hesitation. He knew that many of these people must have been taken by his own people.


    He didn''t think it was necessary, but since these people wanted to do something, they let them go. They walked a long way before they heard the cheers slowly stop, but not long after, there was a wave of more loud cheers, straight into the sky.


    Liu Qian raised his head and even saw a purple cloud in the sky.


    This is a kind of vision that will appear only after a person''s reputation reaches a very high level.


    You don''t have to think about it. Naturally, this man is the prince.


    Yin Litian didn''t say anything. The three men returned to the challenge arena in the sky, found their own seats and sat down. It was still early, but the stand was full of people. As long as people can come to this place today, they will not miss the chance to watch the martial arts performance.


    There are only a few senior officials left, and the eldest prince has not arrived.


    Not long after Yin Litian sat down, the prince also came to the grandstand. He looked at Yin Litian, and their eyes met in midair and soon separated.


    The last person to appear on the stage is naturally the emperor. Duke Chen is still following the emperor, just like a shadow. The emperor sits down on his seat.


    Looking at the ministers at the bottom, he said, "you guys, today is the last martial arts performance of Yin Shang. Are you two ready?"


    The last half of his words were said by the eldest prince and the seventh prince.


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince stood up and said with one voice, "father, I''m ready."


    The emperor nodded, waved his hand and said, "let''s start."


    The eldest prince and the seventh Prince stepped down. The first one on the side of the eldest prince was Sun Qian. They didn''t make the same choice as Yin Guang and let the two strongest ones decide the outcome of the game directly.


    Seeing that sun Qian was on the stage, Daosheng flew to the challenge arena.


    Two people stand opposite each other.


    Liu Qian suddenly feels that this picture is very interesting. Sun Qian is famous for his strong defense. His mountain wall is a very mysterious skill, but Daosheng is a sharp sword. The most powerful thing is his sharp attack.


    Two people are a fist, crisp tunnel "please advise."


    After that, the shadow of the mountain wall appeared behind Sun Qian. He had begun to push his own skills. The mountains looked incomparable, but this time there was a big change. These mountains began to expand, and they were the same height as the real mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, all of them were sun Qian''s mountains.


    Even Daosheng was surrounded by these mountains and rivers. He frowned. He reached out and touched a mountain wall, and even got some moss from it.


    "Is it true?" This idea came out of Daosheng''s mind and was immediately rejected. Unless it was the same magic weapon as Shanhe seal, it could not have caused this result.


    Surrounded by mountains, Dao province can''t see sun Qian''s position now. It''s full of towering mountains and rivers.


    Suddenly a series of noises came from the mountain.


    These mountains are moving.


    Daosheng disappeared in the same place and stood in the middle of the sky. Where he was standing, the two walls of the mountain had closed together without any gap. This change was very sudden. The closing speed of the walls was very fast. He also used the ability of space jumping to escape at the last moment. Before Daosheng had time to think about it, he found that the mountains around him were getting closer. He knew that this should be sun Qian''s means.


    "It''s naive to try to squeeze me to death with these mountains." Dao province thinks so, fly up, want to leave the qualified place, at the beginning also calculate smooth.


    On the road, there were mountain walls bumping against him all the time, but Daosheng''s Royal sword skill was extremely skilled. Stepping on the long sword, it was like a leaf floating among the masses, and there was no mountain wall that could touch his body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Daosheng had already come to the top of the mountains. Looking around, countless mountains and rivers appeared in his eyes, surrounded by clouds and fog. This scene reminds him of the appearance of his own clan. It''s the same scene when he stands on the high mountain of his clan and looks down.


    But it''s not a time for nostalgia. Daosheng is stepping on his sword and is ready to leave this place.


    But suddenly, as if he had hit something, Dawson fell from mid air.


    He looked up and saw that there was a big mountain pressing down on his head. This mountain appeared out of thin air without any sign. After it appeared, he was extremely overbearing and pressed directly to Daosheng''s body.


    With a move of Daosheng''s hand, the sword that flew out returned to his own hands. He turned around and rushed to this mountain instead of advancing.


    There is a light golden on the top of the sword tip, and it bumps into the smooth bottom of the mountain.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" came from the mountain.


    Finally, Daosheng rushed out from the top of the mountain with a long sword in his hand. He looked back and saw that the sword tip of the long sword was gently on the mountain, and the mountain turned into powder in the middle of the sky.


    Such a huge mountain was destroyed directly by Dao Sheng''s sword. There was not even a stone left. It became small and could not be in small dust.


    However, Daosheng''s face was not relaxed. He tried to fly, but when he reached a certain height, he found that he couldn''t get higher. There was an invisible force binding his feet, which made him unable to fly higher.


    At the same time, all the other mountains and rivers came crashing.


    Daosheng shuttles among the mountains at a very fast speed. He wants to find sun Qian''s shadow, but he spared a few laps and didn''t see sun Qian''s shadow.


    Outside, sun Qian was standing on top of Daosheng, and the distance between them was only 100 Zhang. However, even Daosheng raised his head, he did not see sun Qian.


    Sun Qian closed his eyes tightly. With a sudden shock, his hands collapsed and a big mountain appeared above the challenge arena.


    There are even some animals and birds living on the mountain.


    "It''s a good skill to move mountains." Yin Lidian looked at the mountain and sighed.


    Liu Qian looks at the Taoist province among the mountains. Sun Qian seems to be using an array to trap the Taoist province inside. There are only two ways for him to get out of the difficulty. One is to find the array eye, break it and get out of the difficulty, the other is to destroy all the mountains inside.


    The latter, of course, is impractical. Not to mention the countless mountains and rivers that already exist, sun Qian is still using the technique of moving mountains to bring other mountains.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1709

    Sun Qian has been frowning to avoid the attack of mountains and rivers. When he meets those who can''t escape, he can only use his sword to resist. Although he doesn''t use his sword many times, every time he uses his sword, he will be shocked. Once he uses his sword, he will destroy a mountain and river. But such speed is nothing at all.


    Originally, there were so many mountains and rivers in this dreamland, and sun Qian was always carrying new mountains and rivers, which made Daosheng a headache.


    He went all over this area. He knew that sun Qian should not be in this area. Finding the array and breaking it was the only hope for him to get out of trouble. Although this place is an environment, these mountains are real. He didn''t know how Sun Qian did it.


    Daosheng was thinking that another mountain appeared on top of his head. When it came down, Daosheng had already retreated. He found that he did not know when all the mountains were around him.


    When these mountains and rivers are moving, they are not disorganized. They follow a kind of rule. They are more like a prey and fall into the traps carefully arranged by these mountains and rivers.


    The mountain on the head of Daosheng also looks very huge. The walls of the mountain are bare, and there is no green. All of them are yellow. There is a layer of yellowish light on the wall.


    This mountain seems to have been given special blessing by sun Qian, whose weight is even greater than that of the mountains just now.


    Daosheng is down-to-earth, and this mountain is so pressing on Daosheng.


    After making a loud noise, we can''t see Daosheng''s body. There is only a towering chest mountain standing in Daosheng''s original position.


    People in the stands can clearly see what''s going on in the arena.


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s a powerful secret. It can move mountains. Although Daosheng is good at swordsmanship, how can an iron sword deal with such mountains?"


    "Isn''t it? I heard that this man named sun Qian is one of the most outstanding disciples of Lishan sect. Such a powerful person, this Taoist province is not well-known, so he can''t be an opponent."


    Although the people in the stands thought that sun Qian could win in the end, sun Qian''s face was very dignified and did not feel relaxed.


    Although Daosheng seems to have been suppressed by that mountain, he can clearly feel that the breath of Daosheng has not dissipated in the array.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of becoming more and more powerful. It is like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath slowly and beginning to show its edge. When the sword is completely pulled out, it is the time to see blood.


    Liu Qian suddenly laughed. Yin Litian turned his head, but he didn''t worry too much. He still had absolute confidence in Daosheng. Seeing Liu Qian laughing, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian shook his head, looked at the countless mountains in the array, and said, "Sun Qian is good at defense. He seems to be a calm man. Although Daosheng is very introverted, he is in fact a complete Wuchi. All his sword skills are mainly offensive. All the time, he has never let himself go and completely attacked. This time he met sun Qian, It''s just right. I think he can let go this time. I''m really curious about who wins when this sharp sword collides with a solid shield. "


    Since he came here, Daosheng has not experienced several battles. One fight with the seven elders is not a fight. At that time, Daosheng was angry, but at the last moment, he was stopped by the elder.


    In the past, his fighting experience was basically a duel with his brothers, not a fight of life and death. Naturally, it was impossible for him to let go and fight with all his strength.


    Liu Qian actually saw a kind of madness in Daosheng''s bones, which is a kind of crazy obsession with fighting. Maybe he can be completely aroused in this battle. Just when people thought Daosheng had been beaten to death.


    That kind of mountain suddenly "boom" a crack from.


    As soon as sun Qian''s face changed, he closed his palms and recited a sentence. The yellow light on the mountain wall became more intense, and he fell on the crack as if he wanted to repair it.


    These yellowish brown energy turned into liquid matter, wriggling slowly over the crack, as if to repair it.


    At the beginning, it did have some effect. The mountain, which had already had the signs of collapse, gradually stabilized and stopped shaking.


    However, such a good state only lasted for a while. A more huge crack appeared on the mountain. This time, sun Qian failed to prevent the collapse of the mountain.


    The mountain collapsed and the broken stones fell to the ground.


    When the smoke cleared away, Daosheng held his sword and looked up at the sky. Now he felt that sun Qian was in the sky, but he couldn''t go up now.


    When he just broke the mountain, he vaguely felt that these mountains and rivers seemed to have some of the same breath, which should be the connection between the array eyes and them.


    If we can rely on this kind of connection, we can find the most critical array eye.


    Daosheng took the initiative to attack. This time, he didn''t evade these mountains. He rushed up on his own initiative. His sword hit the wall of the mountain, just like stabbing tofu, and easily entered the interior of the mountain.


    Daosheng doesn''t have the mind to completely destroy the whole mountain. He just wants to find the core of the array. He realizes that the array eye must be in a certain mountain.


    He can only use one of the most stupid methods, which is to enter every mountain he can see, and then find out where the array eye is.


    Although it was also a waste of time, it took much less effort than destroying all the mountains. Moreover, the time he spent observing each mountain was greatly reduced, and sun Qian''s speed of moving mountains was far behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Daosheng had already entered hundreds of mountains, but he didn''t find where the array eye was.


    These mountains surrounded Daosheng again without knowing it.


    Dao Sheng''s long sword shoots out and goes up into the sky. He wants to enter a mountain again. But at the moment when he wants to enter, Dao Sheng suddenly disappears in the same place.


    When he reappeared, Daosheng had already appeared in the opposite direction, his eyes fixed on another mountain.


    Sun Qian''s face changed.


    When Daosheng used this method, he knew what Daosheng wanted to do, so he intentionally or unintentionally put the mountain that really had eyes behind it, otherwise Daosheng would touch it.


    However, he didn''t expect that Daosheng was observing the direction of these mountains while breaking the mountains. He found that there was a kind of mountain that deliberately avoided itself.


    So I killed sun Qian by surprise.


    Sun Qian moved his hands and went through the mountains one by one. However, Daosheng''s body method was very agile. These mountains didn''t even touch his clothes. Instead, the mountains collided with each other. Along the way, Daosheng was filled with sand and stones, and huge stones flew across the sky. In the end, sun Qian had nothing to stop.


    After breaking through the mountain wall, Daosheng rushes in directly. The mountain is hollow directly. Daosheng sees a stone in the middle of the mountain, which emits yellow light.


    Daosheng stabbed one without hesitation, and the heart of the mountain broke.


    The array disappeared like this. Daosheng returned to the challenge arena. He opened his eyes, looked at Sun Qian and asked, "I''m a little strange. What are these things? The mountains are all real things, but this challenge arena is not so broad."


    Sun Qian''s face was a little pale, and his array was broken, which had a little influence on him.


    Sun Qian didn''t hide it. He said directly, "it''s a magic weapon in the clan. You are still in the challenge arena. In fact, what you come into contact with is only the mountains and rivers around you, and the ones farther away are just a virtual image. Only after you break the mountains around you can you show your true body."


    "I see. It''s quite clever." Daosheng also fully understood that the mountain with eyes could not be hidden.


    "Well, you''ve trapped me for a while. You can''t keep trapping me. After all, you have to face my sword head on." Daosheng was originally introverted, but at this time, he didn''t look like he used to. Feiyang couldn''t jump off.


    He flew up and swung a sword, but eight sword lights appeared at the same time.


    Sun Qian found that he had nowhere to dodge.


    No matter where he hides, there must be a sword light falling on him. When he deals with this sword light, the other seven will also arrive.


    Sun Qian took a deep breath, and his face became yellow. His skin seemed to be coated with oil. First, a sword light hit sun Qian, leaving a small hole in his arm.


    The sound is like hitting on a piece of iron, and the hole left is white, without any fresh blood.


    The other seven swords followed closely, one sword holding another sword, the front and back seven swords, but gradually turned into a sword. The flying sword was snow-white, without any fancy appearance, and pierced sun Qian''s heart.


    Sun Qian''s skin looks the same as that of a stone. His whole body seems to have become a sculpture. Behind him, the shadow of qianchongshan becomes more and more solid, and a small yellow stone slowly appears. This is exactly the eye of the array that Daosheng broke in the array. I don''t know why Daosheng appeared again.


    Sun Qian''s heart was blocked by a small stone. On the way of flying sword, they collided. Sun Qian''s body seemed to be hit by a huge hammer and flew out from behind. But his face didn''t change, and it didn''t seem to affect him.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1710

    The flying sword collided with the heart of the mountain, and the two became deadlocked.


    The intersection of the two makes a sour sound.


    "Squeak, squeak"


    There are still sparks coming from somewhere, like two iron tools rubbing.


    Daosheng''s face is dignified. His hands move forward, close together, pointing to the front. The other eight fingers are together. There are only two ring fingers in front of the right finger, and the two fingers are shaking.


    It''s the same with the flying sword. He tried very hard to break through the block of the heart of the mountain.


    However, the heart of the mountain is as steady as Mount Tai. No matter how the flying sword is, he is still. There is a layer of light yellowish soil around the heart of the mountain, which constantly condenses into liquid things and integrates into the heart of the mountain. The heart of the mountain seems to become more and more solid.


    Daosheng suddenly snorted. The whole person had taken a step before. The flying sword gave out a clear sound and tried to move forward. Even the blade of the sword was distorted.


    However, in spite of this, it was not able to break through the heart of the mountain, but left a small hole in the heart of the mountain.


    The power of the flying sword has come to an end. As soon as the heart of the mountain shakes, the flying sword is thrown away from afar and becomes eight sword lights again in the mid air.


    With a wave of Daosheng''s long sleeve, the light of eight swords disappeared in the air and returned to Daosheng. One of the eight swords is Daosheng''s sword, red flame. The other swords are small swords, only a foot long and delicate.


    "It''s an unbreakable tortoise shell."


    Daosheng whispered to himself.


    Sun Qian heard this kind of obviously insulting words, but he didn''t say anything. The heart of the mountain whirled around him quickly, and unconsciously became bigger and bigger. At first, it was just the size of a walnut.


    But after a short time, it has become the size of an adult''s fist.


    Sun Qian stretched out his right hand, and the heart of the mountain stopped on Sun Qian''s right hand. It was very lively and beating all the time, just like a little rabbit.


    Then sun Qian looked at Daosheng and said, "go."


    The heart of the mountain flashed like lightning towards Daosheng.


    With a pick of his brow, Daosheng evades the attack of shanzhixin. He doesn''t intend to entangle shanzhixin too much. He rushes to Daosheng. This time, he holds the red flame in his hand, and the other seven swords are around him.


    Liu Qian said softly that this set of swords was a bit ingenious. In the past, he saw that Daosheng used red flame, and the other seven small swords appeared for the first time.


    Yin Litian explained to one side that "this is a very precious secret guard of our sect, called Bagua Wuji sword. It is originally a set of swords, and it has a set of sword techniques, but his own attributes fit the fire sword, so the fire sword in this set of swords has basically crushed the other seven swords on the power."


    So it is. I don''t know if this is a good situation, but now Daosheng has the essence of the sun, and the fire attribute will become more and more powerful in him. Now maybe the other seven swords can help him, but as time goes on, maybe it''s possible that I become something that hinders his progress.


    At least for now, the eight swords are very handy.


    Seven swords sent out different lights, attacking sun Qian from all directions, while Dao Sheng was holding red flame in his hand and facing sun Qian head on. The heart of the mountain, which had been flying far away, suddenly appeared in front of sun Qian and met the red flame.


    This time, Daosheng decided to break sun Qian''s defense.


    The little bead in the red flame sword grid was bright, and the red flame was burning. The sun above the nine days was originally stopped by layers of clouds, but now it can see the sun through the clouds.


    The sun seems to be bigger than before.


    But people familiar with the matter all know that this is because Daosheng has moved the sun. Now the sun''s position has become lower, so in people''s eyes, the sun seems to be getting bigger.


    There is an invisible line between the red flame and the sun. In addition to the essence of the sun that already exists in Daosheng, the sun also constantly conveys its own power to the red flame.


    The red flame is burning. That kind of flame has become very pure white. The body of the flame spreads to Daosheng. This kind of flame can definitely cause damage to the extraordinary saint. But Daosheng doesn''t change his face. The fit with the flame is very high. This flame can''t hurt him.


    From a distance, the red flame is more like a burning stick, but no one dares to underestimate it.


    Those who didn''t see Daosheng just now all shut up at this time.


    The sun is originally a symbol of strength, gathering so many red flames between the sun is to give people a sense of invincibility.


    A long fire dragon was drawn, and the red flame stabbed at the heart of the plain mountain.


    The simple heart of the mountain was immediately surrounded by the essence of the sun.


    Sun Qian''s face turned red, and his sweat began to fall, just like a waterfall.


    Now he''s going through the test of the sun.


    In addition, the seven swords will not miss such an opportunity. They attack one after another. Sun Qian has used all his strength to fight against the red flame. Naturally, he can''t pay attention to these things.


    So he left a lot of small wounds and blood flowing out, but it can only be done like this. It is impossible to cause more damage.


    The heart of the mountain is very tenacious, the edge of the red flame can''t break the heart of the mountain, the essence of the sun, and the terrible temperature can''t refine the heart of the mountain, so he stubbornly stops in front of Daosheng without any wavering.


    Daosheng knows that he can''t get around it. No matter what angle he attacks, the heart of the mountain will appear in front of him.


    After the first round of explosion, the essence of the sun began to slowly silence, showing the appearance of the heart of the mountain. The expression of the heart of the mountain has become a scorched black, and his size has become much smaller, but the feeling of Taishan''s steadiness still exists.


    If it goes on like this, Daosheng''s spirit will be polished again


    Originally, the prince was a little worried when he saw the powerful sword of Daosheng. He asked himself that if he faced such a sword, there would be no possibility for him to follow.


    However, sun Qian still survived. He worked hard, then declined, and then exhausted. Daosheng is now in such a situation. If this sword can''t make contributions, his momentum will become weaker and weaker. This is the disadvantage of the attackers. At that time, sun qian can start his own counter attack.


    Although his attack method is also very simple, but it is still very effective, powerful and heavy, with absolute strength to press the other side is no longer complete state. Daosheng himself understood this situation. He looked at the red flame in his hand and the seven small swords flying around Sun Qian. These small swords could not do too much harm to sun Qian. With a long roar, these small swords came back to him one after another. At the same time, he turned the sword head and pointed at Daosheng himself.


    Among the people who have just supported sun Qian, there are also those who have insight. They all know that Daosheng has now reached the embarrassing situation that it is impossible to advance or retreat.


    Seeing this action, someone immediately sneered and said, "how? If you can''t deal with sun Qian, are you ready to commit suicide? This person''s heart is too fragile."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s just a joke to say that it''s a genius in kendo. You''d better go back and have some milk for a few years."


    Daosheng turned a deaf ear to these sarcastic voices, but Liu Qian stood up. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the people who were talking. Those who were seen by Liu Qian unconsciously lowered their heads and trembled slightly. When Liu Qian''s eyes were on them, they all felt a chill.


    The whole person seems to be frozen up cold, suddenly like cicada general, there is no sound.


    It can be seen that Liu Qian is now famous for his evil deeds. These people are also dignified figures in the Shang Dynasty. However, when dealing with Liu Qian, they still dare not give a fart.


    After the seven swords turned their heads, they actually stabbed Daosheng.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    All the seven swords pierced into Daosheng''s body, but strangely, there was not a drop of blood.


    "It''s time for the eight trigrams sword to disappear. If I still insist on practicing the eight swords now, it''s hard to avoid self defeating. It''s better to break and then stand up and concentrate on practicing one sword in the future. This is better."


    There are eight channels on a man''s body. Daosheng''s eight trigrams sword is trained by eight channels. Seven swords come out of his body, and the tips of the swords are full of red blood.


    Then the seven swords collided with the red flame sword with a decisive attitude. Now the strongest sword among the eight swords, at the moment of hitting the red flame, they turned into little crystal light one after another, but they didn''t dissipate. Instead, they merged into the red flame. The eight colors of light on the red flame sword body flowed, but still stopped in red. The sword body seemed to have been washed with blood.


    The seven wounds on Daosheng''s body were still bleeding, and he poured a mouthful of blood from his mouth on the red flame


    The eight blood vessels have gathered together, and the eight swords have fused together at this time.


    "Broken."


    Daosheng gave a low drink. It was just a normal voice, but everyone felt that the word seemed to strike their bodies. A little white light appeared on the tip of the red flame sword. The light penetrated into the heart of the mountain, and then the heart of the mountain disintegrated.


    Sun Qian behind the heart of the mountain is also exposed in front of this white spot. At the moment when the heart of the mountain is broken, sun Qian has put Qianchong mountain in front of him, but it has no effect. This small white spot pierces Qianshan Mountain and pierces sun Qian''s chest.


    This is the sharpest point. Nothing can stop him.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1711

    Sun Qian''s body fell from mid air and fell to the ground, directly smashing a big hole. Sun Qian''s face was like gold paper and his spirit was like silk. Daosheng''s blow caused him great damage. As long as Daosheng was willing, he could take his life at any time.


    When he looked at Sun Qian, he said, "it''s time to win."


    Of course, he can''t take sun Qian''s life. There''s no need to separate life from death in martial arts.


    Sun Qian struggled to get up from the ground. The whole person looked powerless. He looked at Daosheng with complicated eyes and said, "well, I lost."


    He was proud of his strong defense, which was finally defeated by Daosheng''s extremely sharp attack. He thought that Daosheng was the most restrained person. He only needed to block Daosheng''s two attacks, and it was his time


    "After all, I underestimate him."


    Sun Qian flew up to the sky and came to the grandstand where the eldest prince was. The eldest prince didn''t change his face because of sun Qian''s defeat. Instead, he stepped forward and helped sun Qian. Then he took out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to sun Qian, saying, "take some medicine first. Your injury is not light."


    Sun Qian did not demagnetize either. He took the bottle, opened it and took a pill. The spot on his chest was still bleeding, but after taking the pill, the blood stopped immediately.


    Sun Qian sat down on one side of the bench with an apologetic look on his face and said, "sorry, I lost."


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled and said, "you''ve done your best. Daosheng got something at the last moment. He''s really lucky."


    Sun Qian sighed. Naturally, he could see it. At the last moment, Daosheng had some understanding. His eight swords turned into a sword in an instant, which greatly increased his power. The sharp light of the sword was what Daosheng had just realized.


    "Luck is also a part of strength. In the final analysis, it is still inferior to others. Defense is not the best means after all."


    Sun Qian said to himself, as if he had some new insights.


    The eldest prince was relieved to see that sun Qian was not depressed. He was very optimistic about sun Qian, and sun Qian would be a very important person for him in his future team.


    In the final analysis, Yuan Shoucheng''s strength and identity are naturally impossible to stay with him and help him all the time. Sun Qian is not the same. He intends to cultivate sun Qian as his right hand and left hand.


    On the other hand, after returning to what he had done, he fell down on it. After such a big fight, he was also exhausted. He just felt that his eyelids were too heavy and wanted to close and sleep.


    Once Daosheng stepped down from the challenge arena, his temperament became introverted, and he could not see the appearance of jumping off in the challenge arena.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at them for a while, then suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    The prince shook his head, he looked at Yin Litian, Yin Litian felt the prince''s eyes, and they looked at each other.


    The Grand Prince said with a smile, "let me play the next game. I feel that Yin Litian should also want to play with me. He has only extraordinary supremacy in the end. I will win a lot against him."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought about it for a while, and felt that there was some truth in the prince''s words, so he didn''t stop it


    The big prince went to the challenge arena and looked at Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian also understood his meaning. Although he was the supreme, he didn''t mean to retreat. Yin Litian also went to the challenge arena. The prince looked at Yin Litian and suddenly thought that he saw Yin Litian for the first time many years ago.


    At that time, Yan Litian''s parents had just passed away, and he was almost abandoned by his mother''s family. The situation was very miserable. At that time, what impressed him most was a pair of resolute eyes, which was not what a few year old child could have.


    After so many years, these eyes have not changed.


    When Yin Litian was a child, there was a time when there was nowhere to be valued. No one knew that, in fact, Yin Litian lived in the Imperial Palace at that time.


    So for those rumors that the Emperor didn''t like Yin Litian, he always disdained.


    He knew that his father paid more attention to Yin Lidian than his own sons.


    "I have to admit that I didn''t expect you to stand here and fight me."


    Before the beginning of martial arts, the Prince did not pay attention to other people, especially after Yuan Shoucheng''s support. He thought that the only one he was afraid of was Yin Guang, and only Yin Guang had the strength to challenge yuan Shoucheng.


    But I didn''t expect that Yin Litian could find such a strange man as Liu Qian, who was born in the sky. His accomplishments were incredible, and his fighting power was even against the sky. Even Yin Guang was also in this man''s hands.


    In fact, the Grand Prince didn''t really have full confidence in Yuan Shoucheng, so he wanted to have his own saint''s realm in this game, and forced to win a game. He knew that as long as he stood here, Yin Litian would definitely play. He knew something about Yin Litian, and they were all proud of the royal family.


    There was a trace of confusion in Yan Li''s eyes. These days things are really like dreams. Without Liu Qian''s appearance, he was originally a strong man in contact with another Saint realm. He only had a contractual relationship with each other, not with Daosheng, but also a part of friendship.


    According to the original strength of their team, on the second prince and the third prince are not enough grasp.


    If you meet Yin Guang and the eldest prince, you will basically give up.


    Yin Lidian came back and said with a smile, "maybe I''m lucky."


    The prince laughed, his eyes calmed down, and suddenly said, "Xiao Qi, let me see how much progress you have made over the years."


    After he said that, his whole body was full of genuine Qi, and his long hair was flying wildly behind him. All along, the great prince was in front of the world with a kind face. Few people have seen him personally, and no one knows what kind of strength he is.


    So that some people forget that the great prince once made countless military contributions and survived in countless Shura battlefields.


    At the moment, he is no longer a wise and kind Lord, but a murderous and decisive soldier.


    The prince''s fingers were open and his hand was shining. A long knife appeared in his hand


    The style of this sword is quite strange. It has a single straight blade, so it''s not a sword, but a sword. The length of this sword is longer than that of ordinary swords, but it''s really beautiful.


    The prince held the knife in both hands and said, "here I am."


    Before the words fell, his body had disappeared in the same place, and Yin Lidian was absorbed, but his face changed.


    Because he didn''t see the figure of the prince clearly at all, until the last moment, he finally found the breath of the prince. The long sword blocked his chest, and the prince just appeared in this place, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. The long sword swept past, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves¡° When he heard the sound of "no", it was like Yin Lidian was hit by a huge hammer, and the whole person flew out.


    But in the middle of the journey, the big prince appeared above him, cutting off the retreat of Yin Lidian.


    At this time, Yin Litian had adapted to the speed of the prince. Although he could only see a faint shadow, he was able to capture it, but now he had fallen into a passive situation.


    The big prince''s long knife pressed down, directly pressed Yin Litian to the ground, and smashed a big hole.


    The eldest prince has a solemn look on his face. At this time, he can''t see the elegance of a prince. There is only endless killing intention.


    If not, the prince raised the long knife and chopped it down again, which was to block Yin Lidian as a piece of iron.


    Yin Litian couldn''t find any flaws for a moment, so he could only be beaten passively. The prince was very skillful in fighting. Every knife had no flaws, and he still had some fists, although he didn''t leave many wounds on Yin Litian.


    However, Yin Litian was beaten black and blue with fists.


    Liu Qian was still a little surprised. The first time he saw the big prince make a move, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of Daosheng and sun Qian. Moreover, this is not his complete strength. Even Liu Qian is not sure what he will look like if he bursts out with all his strength.


    Facing such a big prince, Yin Litian had no chance of winning.


    The big prince made a quick attack, which made Yan Lidian disheartened. He got a gap, and suddenly raised the long knife in his hand.


    The top of the sword was like a flame. It was a light golden color. The prince gave a low drink and the sword stood down.


    Although Yin Litian resisted, there was a thousand long crack on the ground, and the power could be seen. All the clothes on Yin Litian were broken and in a mess.


    The corner of his eye broke unconsciously.


    Although he blocked the knife, his hands were shaking, almost unable to hold his own sword, and the prince swept it again. He opened the sword of Yan Litian, and the prince reached out to lift Yan Litian from the ground. Looking at Yan Litian, he said coldly, "Xiao Qi, if it is like this, it''s not enough."


    Yan Litian''s face was full of blood. He opened his eyes and looked at the prince close at hand. There was a fierce anger in his eyes. His long sword flew from behind the prince, but the prince had expected that the long sword was just a random hit, and then the flying sword flew away.


    Then he threw Yin Litian out, just like a pile of garbage.


    Yin Lidian fell from the sky into the big pit without a sound.

 Chapter 1712

    After a few breaths, Yin Litian still didn''t stand up from the pit. Many people thought that Yin Litian had been beaten unconscious by the prince.


    Many people didn''t expect that the Grand Prince had such powerful fighting power. According to his current level, in fact, except for Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng and Yin Guang, no one was his opponent.


    In this case, it''s not too unjust for Yin Litian to lose. After all, he was just an extraordinary and supreme cultivation. He was defeated in the hands of saints. There was nothing to say. At this time, no one was so insightful to ridicule Yin Litian.


    Daosheng showed a trace of concern on his face and leaned out. He felt that the breath of Yin Lidian was very weak and worried about his current state.


    Liu Qian is a calm look, light way "don''t worry, he is not so easy to be knocked down."


    Dao Sheng was stunned, nodded and sat down. He believed Liu Qian''s vision.


    Sure enough, as Liu Qian expected, Yin Litian finally stood up. Although he looked very embarrassed, his eyes were firm, and his momentum was more sharp than before.


    With a move, the sword returned to him.


    The prince showed a little appreciation on his face and said, "that''s right."


    He held the long knife in his backhand and stared at Yin Litian, as if waiting for Yin Litian''s active attack


    Liu Qian knew that Yin Litian was also good at sword, but he didn''t know what kind of sword he was good at.


    He turned his head and asked Daosheng.


    "By the way, when Yin Litian was in your school before, what kind of Royal sword was his major."


    Daosheng''s face was a bit strange, and he said, "you''ll soon know."


    After Yin Litian stood up, the long sword pointed to the prince. It was clear that he was the inferior side now, but it seemed that he also planned to take the initiative to attack.


    His sword was as like as two peas of silver, and the sky was washed away. His way of playing was exactly the same as that of the great prince.


    This is what Liu Qian expected. It seems that this is a way of fighting against the enemy based on his own shortcomings.


    At this time, Daosheng said in a deep voice beside Liu Qian, "what elder martial brother learned after he got started is close swordsmanship. As for those Royal swordsmanship, he didn''t learn too much. I don''t know the specific reason. He seems to have a special preference for such swordsmanship."


    Daosheng fell into the memory and said, "I still remember when elder martial brother just arrived at the sect, he was a man of few words. Every time he competed with others, he would easily fall into the devil''s dilemma. It was the same for us to go out for training and deal with those Warcraft and monsters. We didn''t know why. It was only after elder qingyangzi taught him that the situation was much better."


    Liu Qian was enlightened.


    At that time, Yan Litian should have been the most unhappy time. At that time, his parents died, and he had not completely come out of the shadow. Then he faced a rumor, that is, the rumor that the emperor did not like him.


    In such a case, he was put into the sect. At this time, of course, Yan Litian would not be a man who spoke too much.


    He must be very depressed in his heart. Under such circumstances, it''s not strange that he would like the sword skill of close combat. There is no doubt that this sword skill can release himself more. Yin Litian often falls into the magic barrier, which should be the reason. On the court, the prince saw that Yin Litian took the initiative to launch a charge, with a long smile, and said, "OK."


    Yin Litian put his sword on one side, and it was only in front of the prince that the sword came out. The light of the sword was as white as the moon, and it drew a beautiful but fatal arc.


    The prince''s eyes were fixed on the arc, and he even felt a little intoxicated. With the tip of his foot, he stepped back and just passed by the arc.


    He stared at every place on the arc, and he was looking for the flaw of Yin Litian''s sword.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, the long sword fell, and he could only see a white light, but could not see the body of the sword. The crescent sword light of Yin Litian suddenly disappeared, and the long sword cut at a place on Yin Litian''s long sword. Yin Litian''s face was red, and it seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    "I found the flaw." The prince gave a smile.


    But he lowered his head and looked at Yin Litian in a narrow way. The big prince said that it was not good. Yin Litian''s sword actually turned around his wrist. He asked the big prince''s long sword to stop him and cut it on the big prince''s wrist.


    Although the great prince retreated quickly, he was still cut a wound, and the sword of Yin Litian was not ordinary, very sharp.


    The wound was bleeding.


    The eldest prince not only didn''t feel angry, but felt very interesting. He had a kind of black ointment on the wound, and Yin Litian didn''t choose to continue to attack at this time.


    The prince looked up at him and said, "it''s good, it''s good, there''s a lot of progress in fighting skills."


    The two of them lived together in the palace when they were very young. From that time on, there was a lot of competition between them, but most of the time, the big prince won and Yin Guang lost.


    But with the passage of time, Yin Guang won more and more times, but not long after this sign appeared, Yin Guang left the palace.


    "If he is a saint now, he should still be able to surpass me now, but he is only supreme now after all, and he still has some regrets."


    The eldest prince looked at Yin Litian and thought that earlier, he had heard that Yin Litian was addicted to government affairs and liked to make friends with powerful people. When he just learned the news, it was a pity.


    Because a person''s energy is limited, since he has put on other things, he can''t worry too much about cultivation.


    They were originally in the same starting line, but now they started, but now Yin Litian seemed to be slowly aware of his problems and went back to the right path.


    "It''s the credit of Liu Qian again. This man is really the lucky General of Xiao Qi."


    Leaving these thoughts behind, the prince launched an attack again. In fact, he had many means, but he wanted to see what Yin Litian could do in the close combat.


    When charging, the prince turned his head and looked at the emperor on the stage. The emperor was condescending and their eyes met.


    "Father, I want to know why you made such a choice."


    Yin had no intention to leave the sky. Although the speed and power of the prince were much different, he didn''t show any intention to retreat.


    In a few short battles, Yin Litian had another wound on his body, but he also kept looking for opportunities in the stormy attack of the big prince, and it did let him find opportunities, leaving several wounds on the big prince, but compared with his own, it was nothing at all. Strange to say, the wound on Yin Litian''s body would heal soon after it appeared. There was a kind of cyan genuine Qi around his body, which was very peaceful. With such help, Yin Litian maintained a very calm state, and was able to find a ray of life in many desperate situations to attack the great prince.


    The big prince cut Yan Litian with another knife. He looked at the growing green spirit on Yin Litian and said, "is this the purple spirit of elder qingyangzi?"


    Yin Li Tian nodded, admitting.


    Qingyangzi, as a famous figure among the saints in recent years, is a man of perfect cultivation. In recent years, he has rarely done anything. The last time he did it was 30 years ago. A disciple of Taixu sect went out on a journey 30 years ago and saw a monster in a mountain village. He killed the monster because he did something wrong there.


    He didn''t know that there was a big man behind the monster, a demon king in the hundred thousand mountains, a one eyed green tiger.


    The one eyed green tiger is a big man of the tiger family and has been famous for a long time.


    One eyed green tiger didn''t care about it at all. In his opinion, if he killed a low-level disciple, he would kill him. His whole cultivation doesn''t need to be afraid of revenge.


    Then one day when he was outside, qingyangzi came to him and killed him.


    In the past, qingyangzi was very low-key.


    This one is to hit his name, but also let Piro Ziqi his unique Kung Fu spread all over the world.


    Piro purple Qi is almost omnipotent. It not only has a powerful therapeutic effect, but also has a strong defense. When you reach a profound level of cultivation, every trace of Piro purple Qi is a sword Qi, which is very sharp.


    It is said that this is not qingyangzi''s own skill, but something he got after he smashed an ancient relic.


    It was obvious that Yin Lidian''s purple Qi had not been practiced, and now it was still blue, but it was also very important.


    The prince said, "if I really become a violet, I should not be able to beat you."


    The implication is that you can''t beat me if you haven''t practiced yet


    The prince also appeared golden Qi, surrounded him inside, suddenly appeared on the right side of Yin Litian, and waved a knife. Yin Litian could not react, so he was beaten by the prince for a period of time, and his stable Qi was a little lax.


    However, even at this time, Yin Litian was still not a bit flustered. He was calm and focused on the movement of the prince, trying to find a chance to counterattack.


    The big prince made a direct attack on Yin Litian, but in a flash, he appeared behind Yin Litian, but at this time, the youth of Yin Litian suddenly gathered together, and the big prince frowned.

 Chapter 1713

    The green spirit gathered into a ball, very rich, in the innermost place, there was a trace of purple spirit, the prince was like a diligent blacksmith, and Yin Litian was the stubborn iron that had been beaten by the prince.


    Although it gave him a lot of pressure, as if he wanted to beat this piece of iron into slag, Yin Litian still withstood the pressure, and under this pressure, he completed the transformation, and a trace of purple Qi was the best explanation.


    Piro purple Qi had appeared in him, although it was only a little bit, but all kinds of strange effects of Piro purple Qi would also happen to Yin Litian.


    The big prince''s blade arrived in front of Yin Litian''s body, and the purple air wrapped around the blade, and then the big prince felt that his blade was cut into a ball of cotton.


    Although the number of Piro purple Qi is very small, it''s just a little bit, and it has already invaded the inside of the blade. The eldest prince found that the Piro purple Qi seems to have a characteristic of corroding objects. He felt that the protection on the blade was slowly disappearing under the attack of Piro purple Qi, but the erosion was very slow. According to this speed, When Piro Ziqi corrodes all the protection indicated by the blade body, I don''t know what year it will be.


    But you know, it''s just a little bit of purple Qi. Now the purple Qi on Yin Litian''s body is insignificant compared with the Green Qi. If all the Green Qi turns into purple Qi in the end, what kind of power would it be?


    Anyway, the prince himself does not want to see.


    Now long Dao was in the mire, and it was impossible to achieve success. The prince simply pulled out, and Yin Litian had a breathing space, but he didn''t want to step back to avoid the prince, but chose to attack on his own initiative.


    This was the first confrontation, and Yin Litian had the right to take the initiative to attack for the first time.


    Ziqi didn''t entangle too much on the blade of the prince. He turned around, returned to Yin Litian, and then walked to Yan Litian''s sword.


    Yin Litian stabbed a sword, and Piro Ziqi flew out first. The prince''s face was dignified. He didn''t dare to neglect Piro Ziqi at all. Qingyangzi hasn''t done it for 30 years now. With Piro Ziqi, qingyangzi killed such a name 30 years ago. The strangeness and horror of this kind of thing can be imagined.


    The prince first chose to dodge and not touch himself. With a wave of his long sleeve, the majestic golden Qi poured out from his long sleeve. If you just look at the quantity, it is far more than the purple Qi of Piro.


    Apart from a few people in Yin Guang and Yin Litian, most of the Royal sons of Yin Shang practiced this Kung Fu. When they reached the ultimate level, they even had the power to burn the sun.


    Of course, only Yin FA, the first ancestor of the Shang Dynasty, seemed to be able to achieve this power.


    Moreover, the burning of the sun in the Shang Dynasty was incomplete.


    At that time, Yin FA had a war with an unknown creature. After he came back, he was seriously injured and died. Before his death, he did not pass down all the essentials of burning the sun.


    However, in today''s world, there is no complete and flawless inheritance of the great emperor''s Gongfa.


    There is a conjecture that the road of every great emperor is the first and only way against heaven. Since someone has already gone through this road, the way of heaven will not allow a second person to come up from this road, so no matter what, the inheritance of the great emperor can not be perfect.


    Although the burning sun was fierce, no matter how to practice, it could not surpass Yin FA, that is to say, it could not become the great emperor.


    But how difficult it is to become the great emperor, and no one is willing to think so much about it. Yin FA''s life was a rare one, with a hundred flowers in full bloom, and countless talented heroes constantly appeared. That era was the only one in which more than one emperor existed.


    Most people''s life-long hope, that is, to reach the sage, is not as far as they think.


    Although it can not be compared with Yin FA''s burning the sun.


    But the burning day of the great prince, once urged, is also very important. Those golden Qi brought endless flames, wave after wave. If the tsunami kept coming, Yin Litian would be surrounded by the flames in an instant.


    The trace of purple Qi around Yin Litian''s wrist, and then slowly dispersed, forming a simple purple shield, which protected Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian was walking through the sea of fire in this year, without any obstacles. These flames met the purple Qi of Piro, just like some natural enemies, and they avoided one after another.


    The big prince had two eyebrows and one Xuan. Yin Litian had already reached him. The long sword fell down from above and was irresistible. The big prince raised the long sword to block. At the same time, the sea of fire rolled up a huge wave.


    Then the huge wave slowly became the shape of a sword, and your back heart flew to Yin Lidian.


    The prince held up his long sword to block Yin Litian. Yin Litian felt the abnormality behind him and wanted to leave here to avoid this attack. However, there was too little purple Qi to take both attack and defense into consideration.


    Now he wanted to retreat, but the prince could not let him do what he wanted. The long sword was like a magnet, and he firmly absorbed his sword. Yan Litian pulled it out vigorously, but he still had no way to pull away his sword.


    The prince came with a punch.


    There was a fierce color on Yin Litian''s face.


    "Since you don''t want me to go, I won''t go. Am I afraid of you?"


    The purple spirit of Perot quietly moved to the back of Yan Litian''s heart and made a protection, and the big prince''s fist had hit Yan Litian''s face, Yan Litian''s facial features were twisted, and his whole head was carried back by the fist.


    But the big prince also felt bad, his eyes round stare, the whole person bow up.


    It turns out that Yin Litian also gave him a punch in his belly. Yin Litian gave up the defense plan and exchanged the injury for the injury. Both of them didn''t keep their hands. After eating these two fists, they were very uncomfortable and had no spare force to attack.


    At this time, the fire sword had reached the back of Yin Lidian''s heart, and the purple light flowed on the small shield made of Piro''s purple Qi. The fire sword stabbed on the small shield, and the small shield, which looked weak, blocked the huge fire sword.


    But the powerful impact still took Yin Lidian to rush forward, just to hit the prince.


    Both of them were a little bit surprised, but they immediately responded. Almost at the same time, they both hit each other in the face. Two bloodstains flew up in mid air, and they were both defeated.


    He fell to the ground.


    After all, Yin Lidian''s purple Qi didn''t reach the realm of cultivation, which didn''t completely block the fire sword of the prince.


    Yin Litian felt that he was in pain after walking, and he had a burning feeling. He didn''t need to look at him to know that the place must be bloody, and he also smelled a smell of barbecue.


    Just condensed out of a little Piro purple also just in the confrontation in all consumed. The prince first stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    There was a blue scar on his cheek, but it was much better than Yin Litian.


    His clothes are in tatters and his body is full of wounds. Some of them have scabbed and some of them are still left behind.


    At the time of fighting, the Green Qi was also changing into the purple Qi, but the speed was too slow to keep up with the consumption speed of Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian felt that his bones were all scattered, and he tried to lift up a little strength to move his limbs.


    But the idea moved, but there is no way to do, can only slightly side head, just saw the big prince cold eyes.


    He also remembered his experience of being defeated by the prince many times when he was young.


    Yin Litian bit his teeth and kept shaking, but he slowly got up from the ground. Although he spent all his strength, he did stand up.


    It''s also strange. When Yin Litian stood up, he found that he didn''t seem to have so much pain, his keen perception came back, and even the speed of generating purple Qi was much faster.


    The prince noticed the obvious change. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "good, good, go on!"


    Yin Litian also found something wrong now. Different from others, Yin Litian knew a lot about his brother, although the two people didn''t have much intersection because of their different positions when they grew up.


    But according to Yin Litian''s understanding when he was a child, the means of the Grand Prince is definitely more than that, he clearly has more ways to deal with himself, why not.


    And several times he was in the state of being slaughtered by others, but the prince didn''t choose to do it at that time, which was very strange.


    Yin Litian suddenly realized.


    "Is he testing me on purpose?"


    He thought that when he just entered the palace, the eldest prince had such an attitude when he competed with him. It was more like a test. Until later, the older he was, the stronger he was, he showed his true ability.


    Yin Litian took a deep breath and drove away the pain in his chest. He looked at the prince and said in a deep voice, "take out your real skills. I''m not that child anymore."


    The prince grinned and said, "in my opinion, it''s almost the same as when I was a child. Hahaha."


    There was no irony in the laughter.


    Yin Li Tian also bent his mouth, as if back to those carefree afternoons many years ago.


    But he soon became serious and rushed up with his sword.


    Just like the boy who would stand up and charge no matter how many times he was knocked down.

 Chapter 1714

    This time, the Prince did not choose to fight with Yin Litian. His long sword was thrown high into the sky by him. It seemed that there was a fire on the long sword, and the fire poured down to Yin Litian.


    The remaining Piro purple Qi could fully cope with the flames, and Yin Lidian still rushed to the prince.


    The prince put his left hand on the arm of his right hand, and a fire broke out on the arm of his right hand.


    It seemed that there was a flame burning in his body, and the whole person''s eyes were red.


    "Xiao Qi, eat me a flame knife."


    The big prince swept his arm, which was clearly just the body, but the pressure on Yin Litian was much greater than when he just held the ice blade. He knew that it was because of the fire above.


    Now, it''s not rare for Yin Lidian to deal with the fire. Daosheng had the essence of the sun.


    It can be said that it is a kind of performance after the flame reaches the extreme.


    But in addition to the essence of the sun, there are still many powerful flames in the world.


    This kind of flame on the prince''s arm is more of a kind of red, with a kind of coquettish feeling.


    Although Yin Lidian was well-informed, he could not see that it was the kind of flame.


    But the province above the stands has been seen.


    He took a breath of cold air and said, "it''s the fire of Honglian industry."


    Liu Qian didn''t know the fire of Honglian. Knowing that Daosheng seemed to know the details of the fire, he quickly asked, "what is the origin of the fire of Honglian?"


    Daosheng''s face was a little pale, and he said, "it''s said that it''s a kind of fire from hell, which is very strange. He can not only directly hurt people''s body, but also burn a person''s spirit. The biggest characteristic of him is that he can''t defend himself. The most important thing is that he can easily induce a person''s demons to explode."


    Liu Qian knew that the last point of Daosheng''s theory was the key point. It was very easy to induce a person''s demons to break out.


    It can be said that the mind devil is one of the things that practitioners are most worried about. The birth of the mind devil is something that happens in life. These things have a great impact on themselves, so keep it in mind. Generally, it is hidden in the heart.


    However, in order to make the practitioners fail, the demons always come out to make trouble at this critical moment. I don''t know how many practitioners didn''t die in the hands of the enemy Lei Jie, or in the hands of the demons.


    To some extent, in fact, the devil can also be regarded as a kind of doom.


    These red lotus fire put down Yin Litian''s body, and Piro purple Qi met him. Although it blocked part of it, some red lotus fire would not be affected by Piro purple Qi, and directly adhered to Yin Litian''s body, but there was no scene on Yin Litian''s body, and these flames soon disappeared into Yin Litian''s body, as if they had never appeared.


    But Yan Litian''s face changed suddenly.


    He suddenly stood where he was, his face uncertain, and his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Daosheng sighed and said, "he has been invaded by the demons."


    The prince of Yin Litian, who was still in place, could make a move at this time. If he chose to make a move at this time, there must be no way for Yin Litian. But I don''t know why, the prince just stood in place and looked at Yin Li Tian, and didn''t do anything.


    Now the light flame began to appear on Yan Lidian.


    Yin Lidian frowned tightly, and no one knew what he was facing.


    Yin Litian found himself on a battlefield. There was no light in the gray sky, and the land was gray. There was no green on it, and there was no life at all.


    Yin Lidian looked around, and all of them were corpses. The corpses were ferocious and the dead were very miserable, but they all opened their eyes and looked at Yin Lidian.


    Yin Litian even found many familiar figures in these corpses, which were the guards around him.


    Yin Lidian bowed his head and saw his appearance clearly on the broken armor.


    His face was bloodstained, his hair was dishevelled, and he looked up again. The battlefield was full of despair.


    Yin Li Tian looked around and finally determined that there was no one alive. He looked up at the sky blankly.


    At this time, he suddenly saw the body of Daosheng on the ground.


    It is obvious that Daosheng has gone through a big war. At this time, his whole body is full of scars. His red flame is broken and falls on the side of his body. Even when he is dead, Daosheng still keeps a sword posture.


    His eyes looking ahead, it seems that he is very insensitive, not close his eyes.


    Yin Litian knelt on the ground, and the meeting came in droves.


    He remembered that he won the martial arts performance and became the prince of the Shang Dynasty. Later, he inherited the throne, but the elder of the Taige rebelled, and the Shang Dynasty was divided into two.


    Then he did not know what means he used. With the help of the Lord of the dead, he launched an army to attack the Shang Dynasty.


    Yin Litian led the army to resist, and many of his friends came to help him.


    At this time, Yin Litian seemed to suddenly think of something, he stood up, looking for something in the battlefield.


    Suddenly he let out a groan of pain and looked at the ground.


    Liu Qian''s body lay on the ground, eyes round stare, the same death. In addition, he saw a lot of people, those who accompanied him all the way, the prince, Mr. Chen, the emperor, and the elder.


    They all turned into lifeless bodies and lay on the ground.


    Yin Litian suddenly pulled out his sword, pointed to the sky and said, "come out, let''s fight again!"


    His heart is full of anger and remorse, now he is so eager to fight, either destroy the other party, or be destroyed by the other party, just don''t let him so painful.


    Two big eyes suddenly appeared in the gray sky. At the same time, a breath of death appeared on the battlefield. Yin Litian saw a mass of gray gas on all the corpses. Under the guidance of this gray gas, the corpse that had been lying on the ground suddenly stood up.


    "Stop it Yin Litian gave a big drink, he picked up his broken sword and waved it with all his strength. A half moon shaped sword light shot at the eyes in the sky, but a gray light curtain appeared in front of the eyes, and the sword light hit the light curtain, which had no effect on the light curtain.


    That eye was full of disdain, and it seemed to laugh at Yin Lidian''s overconfidence. At the same time, in the bone Hall of the land of the dead, the eyes under the helmet suddenly opened, and two groups of ghost fire made people shiver.


    "It''s interesting and interesting that this little guy seems to have grown up, but right now, have you been thinking about how to deal with me? There is another little guy who is too bold to peep at me. I haven''t done anything for a long time. It seems that many people have forgotten me."


    The Lord of the dead seemed to talk to himself. After that, he suddenly stretched out his finger and shot a gray light.


    In Luo Xuan city, at the challenge arena, the expressionless elder suddenly changed his face. It seemed that something incredible had happened to him. He flew up into the air.


    Then he saw the gray Qi, and the elder was like a big enemy. He looked at Yin Litian, and was surprised, thinking what Yan Litian had met and why he would attract the attention of the Lord of the dead.


    In his opinion, of course, he knew that this power came from the Lord of the dead.


    The elder stood in front of the white Qi force, drew a circle with both hands, and a Tai Chi appeared. Then the white Qi force hit the Tai Chi.


    The elder''s face also appeared some gray, but finally blocked the white spirit.


    Just when the elder gave a breath, the white spirit went out, and went directly to Yin Lidian.


    The eldest brother was shocked, but at this time, he had no time to stop it, and could only watch the gray spirit go to Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian still closed his eyes and knew nothing about things outside. At this time, Liu Qian used space to jump to Yin Litian.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He was staring at the gray Qi. When he came to himself, Liu Qian held out his hand and grasped the gray Qi. Burning gold instantly trapped the white Qi in the ball.


    The ghost fire in the eyes of the Lord of the dead in the bone hall jumped and said, "it''s really interesting."


    When he bent his finger, Liu Qian felt more pressure, because he found that the gray Qi had become much stronger.


    However, Rao is so, under the continuous attack of the burning of gold, he finally refined it. Then Liu Qian himself also ignited the burning of gold, and burned his dead breath.


    The prince''s face was flushed, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Yin Litian was no longer disturbed by the demons, and fainted directly on the ground.


    The elder''s face was dignified, and obviously he had no mind to continue. He looked at the fainted Yin Litian, and was about to announce the victory between them


    The prince suddenly said, "this one, I give up!"


    All the people were shocked when this remark came out. Everyone didn''t understand why the eldest prince would admit defeat. You know, after this defeat, they directly lost martial arts, and it was impossible for them to compete for the crown prince.


    All of them gaped in amazement, and some even thought that the prince''s brain was broken.


    The elder was also surprised. He took a deep look at the prince and said, "are you sure you want to give up?"


    Although the big prince still has blood in his mouth, his eyes are calm. He doesn''t look like he has a problem. He nods and says, "yes, I admit defeat."

 Chapter 1715

    Everyone felt that they had heard the wrong thing. Even after the prince confirmed it again, they still didn''t want to believe it, but the prince''s voice was loud and echoed for a long time.


    "I give up."


    This sentence clearly spread into everyone''s ears, everyone has a kind of look at the big prince.


    But the elder was very calm. He nodded to show that he knew, and then said, "in that case, you lost two games, that is, you lost this one. Do you have any objection?"


    The prince shook his head firmly and said, "no objection."


    "I''ll announce again, Yin Li Tiansheng."


    The elder turned to face the crowd, and his voice rang throughout the challenge arena.


    There was a very strange silence on the field. As one of the parties, the Grand Prince slowly returned to his seat and sat down with no expression on his face, while another party, Yin Litian, was still lying on the ground, mindless. Liu moved to the challenge arena, and then returned to their own seat with Yin Litian in his arms.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a rare applause on the challenge arena. At last, everyone clapped with complicated faces.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the prince and said, "why do you want to admit defeat?"


    The eldest prince''s face was so calm that people couldn''t see what he thought. He didn''t immediately answer yuan Shoucheng''s words. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Sun Qian also looked at him strangely.


    He is different from Yuan Shoucheng. He and the eldest prince have been friends for many years. He knows how much the eldest prince yearns for the position of emperor. He also knows what kind of ambition the eldest prince has in his heart. He wants to make the Shang Dynasty more powerful, and even challenge the position of Daxia.


    But if you can''t be the emperor, if you want to do such a thing, it will be much bigger.


    The prince came back and said with a smile, "of course there is a reason. It''s just that it''s not convenient to say here. I''ll make it clear to you after I go back."


    Seeing that the prince said so, sun Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not continue to ask questions. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "I thought you were afraid that I would not beat Liu Qian, so you simply gave up in this fight to keep my reputation."


    The eldest prince laughed. He looked depressed and happy. He said, "I really have this idea. You are a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. If you lose to Liu Qian, you will lose face."


    These are all jokes, but yuan Shoucheng still looked at Liu Qian and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that I haven''t played with him. No one has given me such pressure for a long time, except for those monsters."


    At this time, the emperor stood up and said, "today''s martial arts competition will be divided. Three days later, the grand assembly will be held."


    With that, the emperor left here, but when he left, he also looked at the big prince on the stage. His eyes were very complicated. The big prince felt the emperor''s eyes. He turned back and they looked at each other.


    He is the emperor''s legitimate son and eldest son. All along, he has been highly expected and has excellent ability. He did not get more resources because of his own identity. All levels of the court and the field think that the eldest prince is fully qualified to take over the position of the emperor.


    "Father, I understand you. This time, let''s change these things into Xiao Qi''s hands." The prince said a word in his heart.


    When the emperor left, everyone slowly dispersed, and Liu Qian also took Yin Litian back to his palace. Yin Litian was still in a coma, but he was in a good state, with a peaceful face and purple Qi on his body. He was repairing Yin Litian''s injury. For the breath of Liu Qian, Yin Litian was very familiar with it, otherwise, Piro Ziqi had already jumped out to protect the Lord.


    After returning to the residence, Liu Qian and Daosheng left, but stayed in Yin Litian''s room. Although there was no problem with Yin Litian now, after all, there was an outbreak of demons. In case of any emergency, they could react in time in this place.


    "I didn''t think it would be like this. Why?"


    Daosheng held on for a long time and said such a sentence. Before the big prince said that he would admit defeat, no one would think that martial arts would end in this situation.


    At that time, the eldest prince was sure to win. The elder was ready to announce the victory of the eldest prince, and then there was the war between Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Daosheng didn''t understand. Even he began to think about whether there was a conspiracy behind it. But he couldn''t understand his simple head. He could only ask Liu Qian for help. He said, "elder martial brother Liu, is there a conspiracy behind it?"


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile, and he was also confused, but no matter what the prince was seeking, the price of paying for the position of prince was too high.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, but winning is a good thing. As for any unexpected situation in the future, the soldiers will just block the water and cover the ground. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Words reveal a strong sense of self-confidence, not afraid at all.


    On the other side, when the prince and his party returned to the palace, they came to the secluded garden. Sun Qian could not help but said, "why do you want to do this?"


    The eldest prince was about to speak when a bodyguard came in in a hurry. When he saw the eldest prince, he half knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, your majesty summoned him."


    The eldest prince nodded. He knew in his heart why his father wanted to see him at this time. He thought for a moment and said to the two humanitarians, "wait for me here. I''ll come back."


    The prince followed the bodyguard into the palace, all the way forward, the palace people on the road saw the prince salute one after another, the result of martial arts has come out, the whole Shang people all know, although there are many people do not agree, but the result is the result, has become an established fact, three days later, the great court meeting, will announce the news of Yin Litian into the east palace.


    However, even so, the subjects of the whole Shang Dynasty were still respectful to the great prince, which was the prestige left by the great prince over the years.


    After entering the study, there was only the emperor alone, not even father-in-law Chen. The emperor was not wearing a Dragon Robe, but a suit of casual clothes.


    He looked at the prince, his face was very sad, and said, "I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing."


    When he looked at his eldest son, he knew that his son was like his father. He knew how much his son wanted to sit in his own seat and make great plans to make the Shang Dynasty a more powerful country.


    He has been working hard for this goal and is very strict with himself.


    He also had to admit that his eldest son did very well, really very well. In the history of the Shang Dynasty for thousands of years, few princes did better than him.


    It was also for this reason that the emperor never mentioned that to him.


    With a faint smile, the eldest prince looked up at the emperor and said, "father, I know your worries. You want to pass the throne to Xiao Qi. At the beginning, I thought it was wrong because I thought I could be better than Xiao Qi. I can''t let Xiao Qi go up just because of my uncle''s kindness to us, but I changed my mind." The Grand Prince sighed, and his face was dignified. He thought of the dreamland that Yin Litian had fallen into, and the deep despair infected him. Then he understood how many things Yin Litian had on his back. For him, the position of emperor was the place to show his ambition.


    Then for Yin Litian, the position of emperor is the capital for him to survive. He must have enough strength to deal with the people behind him.


    "Xiaoqi is really too hard. I can help him a little, that is, I can help him in this place. Moreover, I believe that if he does it, it won''t be worse than me. After all, my conditions are much better than him. He is also very good at literary and Political Education. If Yin Guang does not do it, he will be very successful. If he becomes an emperor, he will not do it, There must be two wars in three days, which will cost people and money. "


    The eldest prince was not stingy of praising Yin Litian, but there seemed to be some complaints about Yin Guang. Yan Litian''s Wenzhi was very famous all the time. He not only managed his fiefdom in good order, but also had been to other places as the leader of a place. Without exception, when Yin Litian was in office, the people in these places were very rich and happy, He paid attention to trade, reclaimed water conservancy, prevented all kinds of natural and man-made disasters, so as to avoid unnecessary losses. At the same time, he balanced all kinds of taxes, so as to reduce agricultural taxes, so that people in every industry could leave surplus wealth. Yin Litian''s wisdom was accumulated in this way.


    "Just my father, I want to know why there is a big dead man in Xiao Qi''s environment, what happened, my uncle, how did he die?"


    The eldest prince''s face was dignified, and he asked the emperor a question he most wanted to know.


    Sixty years ago, in that martial arts performance, Yin Litian''s father and today''s emperor were inseparable. According to this situation, it is likely to be a draw. In this case, Yin Litian''s father suddenly gave up. After that, he left the challenge arena directly, leaving a crowd of people gaping.


    Now the Shang Dynasty seldom talks about this legendary figure, but the eldest prince still has a little impression in his heart. He met him when he was very young. He just thinks that his uncle is a very handsome figure, and he would admit defeat at that time. He also thinks that the eldest prince is too troublesome, so he''d better give it to his younger brother.


    Then he went on a long journey, and there was no news.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1716

    This matter was taboo in the royal family of the Shang Dynasty, and almost no one would talk about it. At that time, he was very young and didn''t go deep into it, but now he has a strong curiosity about it.


    The eldest prince''s eyes twinkled and said, "moreover, I feel that many people seem to be targeting Xiaoqi during this period of time, that is, since he passed through the natural calamity, the person who attacked him during the natural calamity is obviously the people in our clan, and the infighting has reached such a level. Xiaoqi is also an outstanding talent of our Yin family anyway, How can we do that? "


    The eldest prince seems to be indifferent, in fact, the collection of information about Yin Litian has never stopped. In addition to this thing, there is also the thing that happened at his banquet. The tenth Prince obviously received instructions from others. He didn''t think too much at the beginning, but now he calm down and think that many things are wrong.


    The emperor quietly listened to the prince''s words, did not immediately answer, but looked at the prince with a happy face, and said, "you are very good, so many years, you have grown up to such a point, and you have not been corrupted by the right of their own heart, the heart already exists between people''s warmth, for the sake of heaven, father is very happy."


    The eldest prince is a little surprised. His father seldom praises others. Although most of the time he looks pleasant, he seldom praises others. In his memory, there are only a few times.


    What''s more, he was surprised by how much he praised himself, and even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    The emperor then said, "I can see that you want to help Xiao Qi, but there are too many things involved in this matter. Now I can''t tell you that although you are good now, you are not strong enough."


    The prince''s eyes flashed. He stepped forward, looked into the emperor''s eyes and asked tentatively, "is it the imperial pavilion?"


    This was his own guess. He knew that the rumor in the market was completely false. His father didn''t have a bad feeling for Yin Litian. Instead, he took great care of Yin Litian. There was no such thing.


    In the land of Yin Shang, few people dare to be so unscrupulous and ignore the emperor''s attack on Yin Lidian.


    Only the three organizations that are still above the emperor have this qualification.


    It goes without saying that the Yingling hall has been a long time since they did not care about the affairs of the world. It has been like this for thousands of years. He believes that it will never be done by the people in the Yingling hall.


    As for the Presbyterian Council, the elder''s attitude, although it can''t be said that he was good at yinlitianzhaofu, it was obvious that he was not hostile to yinlitian.


    In this way, those who can really do it and go back to do it, except for Taige, no longer want to be a second person.


    Although it was a guess, the eldest prince''s trusting expression almost confirmed his guess.


    The emperor was silent for a moment and nodded heavily.


    "But why does Taige fight Xiaoqi? Is there still a deep hatred between them, and why does it involve the dead man?"


    The Prince did not call his name directly, but the emperor naturally knew that he was talking about the Lord of the dead.


    The great prince''s red lotus fire made Yan Litian fall into the devil. As the master of red lotus fire, he was able to peep into the dreamland where Yin Litian was at that time, and he was clear about everything that Yan Litian encountered.


    He saw a pair of gray eyes in the sky. Although he had not seen the appearance of the Lord of the dead, he was able to turn all the corpses on the battlefield into the dead. He also knew that there were few people who could do this, and the Lord of the dead was one of them. At that time, before he had time to think about it, the Lord of the dead also gave him a hand, which was completely beyond his expectation. Fortunately, the Lord of the dead didn''t do it seriously, just a trace of cause and effect entangled him, but even so, he was injured, which relieved the illusion of Yin Lidian.


    He really didn''t understand that the Lord of the dead was very mysterious and rarely made moves. Although he was famous, he had little communication with the outside world. Why did such a person get involved with Yin Litian.


    The emperor sighed and said, "don''t ask. This matter is not what you can solve now. You should be able to feel how terrible that person is now. It''s just an idea to kill someone like you. So, it''s better to improve your strength. Maybe you can help Xiao Qi in the future."


    The emperor thought that his eldest son would entangle him, but he didn''t expect that the eldest son would nod and say, "OK."


    Free and easy, but let the emperor some accident.


    Seeing the unexpected look in the emperor''s eyes, the eldest prince chuckled and said, "I believe your judgment. Since you think so, I support you. When I have enough strength to stand beside you and fight against the enemy together, it''s not too late for you to tell me."


    The emperor felt that his mood had not fluctuated for a long time. He took a deep breath and said, "I also hope that day will come soon."


    After the prince left, he went back the same way. There was no one else on the way. He went to the street. Today''s street is very quiet. At first, the prince didn''t think about it, but suddenly he felt something wrong.


    It''s so quiet. It''s even weird.


    The eldest prince suddenly stood still, and a leaf was falling gently beside him. But when he was close to his shoulder, the leaf suddenly changed, and the green color disappeared. It gave off a dazzling cold light and turned into a knife.


    The knife shot towards the prince''s shoulder. Fortunately, the prince had already felt something abnormal, and he had a little bit of defense in his heart. He cut across the knife with his long knife in his hand and hit it. His whole body was shocked, and he felt an irresistible force coming from the knife.


    In his heart, he was shocked. The owner of the knife actually had such a way. At the beginning, the knife was disguised as a fallen leaf and fell gently from the mid air. But when it reached his shoulder, it suddenly accelerated. With such a combination of dynamic and static force, he felt ashamed.


    Moreover, this man is just an emissary across the air, so he has such power. If he holds this knife directly and sweeps over, the prince believes that he can''t resist it.


    The tiger''s mouth was numb, and the long knife also fell to the ground. Fortunately, the knife lost all its strength, and fell to the ground like a normal leaf.


    It''s just a simple blow, which has consumed all his strength.


    When he got here, he didn''t understand that he had met assassins. He had not met assassins before, but those were the situations he met when he walked out of Luoxuan city. There were few such situations in Luoxuan city.


    The most important thing is that he was not far away from the imperial city. These assassins were assassinated in front of the imperial palace. The great prince admired his courage.


    There was a sudden gust of wind. The eldest prince was very knowledgeable and knew that although he was standing on the street now, he might not be in Luo Xuan city any more.


    Otherwise, such a movement would have already attracted officers and men on patrol.


    The other side obviously used the magic weapon of space. Unconsciously, he has entered another thing similar to the border. The people outside can''t see the situation of this place. These people are very willing to put down their capital. With so much capital, in a sense, the other side is determined to kill themselves. The prince narrowed his eyes, and the wind brought a big canopy of leaves.


    Most of these leaves are rolled into a ball, which is no different from the scene of late autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    The prince''s clothes were puffed up, and his hair began to go back. There were a few faint bloodstains on his face, and drops of blood were carried out by the wind.


    His clothes were also damaged, as if a knife was cutting.


    "What a strong wind." The eldest prince''s secret way is to use the true Qi to prevent these vigorous winds.


    But the trouble he really has to face is the leaves. Although these leaves look no different from ordinary leaves, they are just like knives, with the Royal envoy of the mysterious figure and the blessing of the vigorous wind. Their power is absolutely extraordinary. If ordinary saints run into such strange things, I''m afraid it will be cut into 17 or 18 pieces.


    The eldest prince has a long sword in his hand.


    Today''s war had a great impact on him after all, but he was so proud in his heart that he screamed, "rat, if you want to take my head, why don''t you dare to go out to fight?"


    The sound boomed in the past, just like a layer of waves, fighting against the strong wind. It pushed the strong wind back for a while, and the body affected the leaves that had become a group. It was a little lax.


    At this time, there was a heavy cold hum in the dark.


    It was a good time for the prince to appear. It was the moment when he reached the top and was about to fall, which directly broke the advantage he had built up.


    But with this sound, the prince knew that the cultivation of the bearer was still above himself, and he was injured now. I''m afraid he was not his opponent. If he was not good, he might die in this place today.


    However, as a royal disciple, he has been in and out of the battlefield for decades. He has been ready to die in battle for a long time, but he is not reconciled. He did not die in the battlefield, but died in someone else''s conspiracy.

 Chapter 1717

    Don''t worry, those leaves have exposed their original appearance, a cold light is particularly bright in the dark, a knife appears in the air, the strong light even makes the eyes of saints like the prince a little uncomfortable.


    These blades roll into a ball and come from all directions. They carry the strong wind and are powerless. If they just rely on the common prohibitions laid by themselves, there is absolutely no way to stop them.


    The eldest prince took a deep breath. At the moment, he had to make it as long as he could. Maybe he could attract the attention of the people outside. If people could find the abnormal situation here, the people in the imperial clan would soon notice that no matter who the assassin was, they had to retreat immediately, Otherwise, he will be left in Luoxuan.


    His face was plated with a layer of gold, and his whole face was solemn, just like the ancient god of war, and his body''s defense was greatly improved.


    And these blades have already arrived at his side. This assassin is really good at hiding in the dark. I don''t know how many small blades there are. There must be a divine attachment on each blade.


    This person''s divine sense is so strong that it is far more than half of the saints. The prince asked himself that even he could not achieve this level. The other person should be a person who specializes in spiritual cultivation.


    In addition, he had to control the strong wind, the blowing of the strong wind, and the strange blade flying in the air. As long as there was a mistake in one place, the prince could easily break the game.


    In the present scene, the blades seem to fall randomly. In fact, the strangeness of each blade has the effect of matching with other blades. As long as the prince blocks the next blade, it will be taken advantage of by another blade.


    Naturally, the best way is to blow all the blades away with one blow, but the prince has no such strength now, and the vigorous wind with the blade is also extremely powerful. If he does this, he will not escape these vigorous winds. After a round of explosion, his weak body will be directly destroyed by the vigorous wind.


    The eldest prince, holding a long knife, rushes out on his own initiative and is never his brother Feng. If he takes the initiative to attack, he may be able to find a flaw, and then seize this flaw and break the game.


    As soon as he made an action, the blade all over the sky also made a corresponding response. A large blade came to him. The prince waved the long blade to block it. Almost every time, several small blades collided with the blade of the long blade. Juli made the prince''s blood churn. It was very uncomfortable, but now he was only able to break through by force, taking advantage of the fact that these blades had not yet completed the encirclement.


    Even so, these knives are extremely flexible, and some of them can break through the light of his sword and hit the prince. For those who miss the net, they can only fight with their own flesh.


    The eldest prince is just like being painted with a layer of gold paint. When these knives hit him, most of them will break into slag, or they will lose their aura and fall to the ground. However, he is not comfortable either. Some cracks often appear where they hit him.


    The eldest prince made a dangerous move and broke into this group of blades. Fortunately, his Sabre writing skills were excellent, and he forced down the writhing blood in his body and waved all the knives he came into contact with.


    Before the completion of the encirclement, he rushed out, and the fierce wind coming from his face was nothing to his peak state,


    At the same time, the prince''s heart has been in the induction, the man in the dark seems to be a little worried, showing a little flaw in the middle.


    The prince showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He was about to make a move, but he felt that the man was slowly disappearing in his own perception.


    He was in a big hurry. It was not easy for him to feel the other side''s position. If he let the other side run away at this time, he didn''t know when he would be able to catch him again¡° No, never let the other party slip away like this. "


    The big prince turned around and dodged some knives on his back. At the moment of turning around, the long knife in his hand came out and went to the man who was hiding in the dark.


    The long sword is covered with red lotus fire, carrying the power of destroying everything. Along the way, there are many small knives trying to stop it, but before they touch the blade, they have been burned clean by the red lotus fire outside.


    The sword sounded a exclamation, obviously not the voice of the prince.


    It''s the assassin in the dark.


    The long knife pierced into the darkness, as if it didn''t hit anyone.


    The big prince heard a very depressed low roar, with a kind of pain.


    He knew that he had hit someone with his knife. The red lotus fire on the long knife seemed to have seen something delicious. He rushed into the darkness and disappeared into the invisible, and the long knife fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Although this hurt the assassin, but obviously did not cause fatal damage to him.


    On the contrary, it seemed to infuriate the man. The prince felt that the wind in this place became stronger, and more blades fell from the sky.


    Liu Qian stayed in Yin Litian''s residence for a while and then came out. The problem was not too big, so he planned to go back to his home. When he passed a small alley, Liu Qian had a casual look, which was his unique habit. He was always observing the movement around him.


    At the end of this alley is another street, the block after the palace came out.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly felt a wave of real yuan.


    The fluctuation of Zhenyuan was extremely weak, and Liu Qian even felt whether he had an illusion.


    But in this place, such fluctuations must be a major event. Now the undercurrent of Luo Xuan city is surging. I don''t know what will happen. Liu Qian frowned, or went through the alley and walked to the street full of noise. There was only the sound of wind blowing leaves. Liu Qian walked around this place and didn''t feel anything unusual.


    At this time, a group of patrolling soldiers came over, and now they have known Liu Qian. After saluting respectfully, they left here. Looking at this group of patrolling guards, Liu Qian shook his head and thought that he was too sensitive. What would happen in this place.


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly frowned and looked back. He was sure that his feeling just now would not be wrong. At that time, he just saw the smell of red lotus industry fire. Today, he would never be wrong.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Liu Qian stopped the patrol leader just now.


    Although the captain was a member of the Imperial City, he knew that Liu Qian was favored by the emperor and did not dare to neglect him. He rushed over and said, "Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Qian looked at the scarlet Palace door and asked, "did anyone just come out of the palace?"


    It''s night now, and few people go in and out of the palace at this time. If there are people, these patrolling guards must see them.


    Sure enough, the guard replied, "the prince has just left."


    As soon as Liu Qian''s face changed, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that someone had done something to the prince? He immediately began to check the situation around him. That feeling would not be wrong. It was definitely the fire of Honglian industry¡° No, we can''t delay any longer. The other side''s method is so clever that I can''t even see a clue. If we delay any longer, the prince will be very dangerous. Although we don''t know who the person is, since we have chosen this place to do it, we must have a big picture. "


    Liu Qian said to the guard, "you go to the palace now. Tell Duke Chen, or meet his highness directly, and tell him that the prince is in danger. Let them send people to this place immediately. "


    Seeing that what Liu Qian said was so serious, the guard did not dare to say anything more. He nodded and went in to announce it.


    Liu Qian is standing in the same place, did not expect that he was just wandering on the road, actually can also happen such luck, also don''t know is his luck, still is the prince''s luck.


    Liu Qian has a self-consciousness that this conspiracy must be directed at Yin Litian. If something happens to the prince in this place, in the end, all the spearheads will be directed at Yin Litian. Although the man behind didn''t see him, Liu Qian felt that he was the man in the Taige.


    Liu Qianjing is determined. He knows that the other party should have used a magic weapon similar to the border. This kind of thing will always have a certain impact on the rules of space. In principle, he can detect some.


    But now there is no problem in his perception. Liu Qian raises his head and sees the fallen leaves on his head. He finds that there seems to be a little more leaves on his head, and his heart suddenly gives birth to enlightenment.


    He reached for a leaf and pinched it in his hand. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I see."


    In the border, although the big prince hurt the assassin with a knife, the assassin''s counterattack is also extremely sharp. The big prince is now with injuries all over his body, and his body is full of small cuts. These are all cut out by the knife. His gold body is broken, and the long knife is lying in a far place, panting, and the oil lamp is dry.


    At this time, the assassin in the dark finally appeared, he stood high above, a pair of indifferent eyes looking at the prince, said, "today is your death, with your death, I will arrange a lot of good plays, unfortunately, you can''t see these things, but you can rest assured that before long, there will be a lot of your acquaintances to accompany you."


    The big prince is not reconciled. He never thought that the other party wanted to kill himself and get rid of himself, but it was not the biggest profit. What they really made was a series of things triggered after getting rid of themselves.

 Chapter 1718

    He wanted to know with his toes that after the other party killed himself, he would plant the blame. He died in the other party''s border. What clues they wanted to arrange was not up to him. He even had a strange feeling that the other party''s goal was Yin Litian.


    It''s not the first time. Last time at his banquet, someone made trouble through the tenth prince. Obviously, the other party would not have any worries because of his identity.


    "No, I can''t die in this place."


    The eldest prince has strengthened his belief, but he has less and less Zhenyuan, which can''t keep him in the same state at the beginning.


    He struggled to move for a while, avoiding a few snow-white knife light, but suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen, the place where he dodged had been calculated by the assassin, and the other side still hurt himself.


    The eldest prince looked down and saw that it was a penetrating injury. His gold body had been broken and his defense was far less than that at the beginning. It was not strange that the other side passed directly through his belly.


    Although this man is an assassin, I don''t know why he didn''t poison these knives, otherwise his current state should be worse.


    The big prince in the hand appeared a few pills, no matter three seven twenty-one directly into his mouth.


    His body showed that the small wounds began to heal slowly, and even the wounds in his lower abdomen began to wriggle.


    Zhenyuan finally appeared in the already dried up meridians.


    But it''s impossible for him to deal with the assassin.


    The prince raised his head. The assassin in the middle of the sky looked at the prince coldly. His eyes were joking, just like teasing a dying prey. Looking at the prince''s actions, he didn''t stop them.


    He gently raised his hand, originally in the big prince side covetous knife all flew back to the man''s side, quietly hanging.


    Just listen to the humanitarian "OK, Prince, let''s take you on the road."


    Listening to this person''s voice, there is no way to even judge whether the other person is a man or a woman, but the voice can not be said to be gloomy, just like the wind blowing up from the Jiuyou abyss.


    Just listen, let the big prince body inside appear a chill.


    He hasn''t planned to give up like this and fight for more time. There will always be a turn for the better. Maybe someone has noticed the situation here and given his body more time to recover and live.


    Although the possibility of survival is very small, the Prince did not give up completely and planned to try again.


    He looked at the assassin and said, "why do you want to kill me? I think just my death can''t bring you any benefits. Do you want to deal with Yin Litian? After killing me, plant and blame him. At that time, no matter how many mouths he has, it''s not clear. At that time, no matter who blocks him, the clan will attack him."


    The assassin''s cold eyes narrowed for a moment, put down his raised hand, and said, "prince, you are really smart. Do you want to delay time? It''s useless. Even if I give you a little more time, you can''t change the ending."


    The prince thought that if so, the other party''s real goal is Yin Litian. He didn''t think wrong. In that case, he couldn''t die. He said with a smile, "you must think that I am on the side of Yin Litian when you assassinate me like this, so you want to kill me and plant Yin Litian, right?"


    In the eyes of the assassin, the meaning of ridicule is more obvious, but the prince seems to have not seen it. With a wave of his hand, his face looks resentful. That kind of feeling is like being treated unfairly. He scolds, "they are all idiots. You are also idiots. Such idiots even want to deal with that old thing." The assassin''s eyes flickered. He really didn''t know what the other party wanted to do


    The eldest prince turned and pointed to the seat of the palace. He said, "do you think I want to give up this seat? You don''t understand. My father forced me to do all this."


    The eldest prince grinned and gnashed his teeth.


    "Ha ha, he is really his own son. He didn''t help me, but helped an outsider. He told me to give up the crown prince''s seat to Yin Litian. What can I do?"


    The prince roared and let out his discontent. The assassin was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was such a situation.


    The eldest prince did not give the assassins any chance to steal the white. He continued, "I am not reconciled to what they have done to me, but my strength is so weak that it is impossible to fight against them. The old man has become fatuous and unworthy to sit on that seat. I should be the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. Only under my leadership can the Shang Dynasty embark on the road of real prosperity, What is Yin Lidian, and in what way is he better than me? "


    As he spoke, the prince carefully observed the assassin. He found that the assassin had calmed down and his body was recovering quickly, so that he could delay for a while.


    "Somebody has to come here."


    The assassin suddenly "ha" a smile, way "I am really stupid, unexpectedly let you delay so long time."


    The big prince''s heart a Lin, the other side really isn''t an idiot, isn''t so good to deceive.


    He raised his right hand again, and the knives turned their blades one after another. The light was cold, facing the prince. In the dark, it looked like a night sky full of stars.


    After all, there is no way to escape. The prince sighs and mentions the real yuan left in his body. The gold body starts again and holds the sword tightly.


    Now the blade is much less than just now. The eldest prince found that this thing should be similar to the magic weapon. If one handle is used, that is, one handle is missing.


    The characteristic of this kind of weapon is that it is very powerful in a short time, but after a knife is fired, it will show all its own light. Even if he doesn''t do it, these things will dissipate by themselves.


    However, even if he had carried the Throwing Knife this time, the assassin himself had not done it. The momentum on him made the prince feel powerless.


    I just tried my best, and it didn''t seem to cause any trouble to the other side.


    The small blade flies over at different speeds. There are so many blades, but this man controls them very skillfully.


    Every time the blade hit his long knife skillfully is just good, must let himself use all the strength to resist.


    Then, when the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born, the next wave of small blades will come. The big prince just blocks two or three waves of attack, and feels that his hands can''t be lifted.


    However, when the next wave of blades arrived, the prince sighed and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to die in this place today."


    Just as I was thinking about it, the sword suddenly roared.


    The howling sound is very long and seems to come from far away. However, the intensity of the howling sound is not weakened. Instead, it becomes more sonorous. A wave of visible sound waves strikes, layer by layer, and goes towards the throwing knife. At the same time, the surrounding scenes began to fluctuate like water waves, but it didn''t take long for the fluctuation to stop, and the prince found himself still standing in the original place.


    Only this time he knew he had really come back.


    This wave of throwing knives hit the air waves, and they were all rolled back by the air waves.


    Although we can''t see the assassin''s face, we can see that he is very surprised.


    He didn''t even look at the flying knives on the ground. He just wanted to leave here.


    His body method is very strange. It seems that he can disappear in this time and space. The whole person is invisible and elusive. After his mind captures their position, it will change soon.


    The eldest prince took out a long bow and an arrow. It seemed that he wanted to keep them, but now he didn''t have any strength. How could he keep the assassin.


    He turned his head and saw that Liu Qian was the one who broke the siege. Liu Qian didn''t expect that the assassin was so decisive and didn''t have any nostalgia. At this time, even if he wanted to catch up, he couldn''t catch up with him.


    The visitor is obviously a saint, and also a saint with a very high level.


    When the prince saw that it was Liu Qian, he threw the long bow and said, "Liu Qian, leave him."


    Liu Qian also did not see outside, looked at the Longgong in a hurry.


    The whole body of the long bow is golden, but the Dragon string is red, and the bow head is a high spirited dragon, trying to fly.


    Liu Qian picked up the arrow. Although he was not a bow expert, he would not be unfamiliar with it. However, when he wanted to catch the arrow, he thought about it and left it behind.


    When the prince was strange, he saw Liu Qian shoot a Qi sword between his two fingers. The length of the Qi sword was not much different from that of the ordinary feather arrow, but it looked more like a short sword. It was golden, but there was a kind of flame beating on it.


    Seeing this, the prince was very frightened. The spirit of Weisha was really amazing. He thought that if this thing hit him, he would not be able to hold on.


    When Liu Qian got the long bow, he had a whim. He thought that if he shot a finger pole sword, he didn''t know what power it would have.


    After Liu Qian filled the long bow, it seemed that the long bow could not bear the heavy burden. Sharing began to shake slightly. Liu Qian almost looked at it, took aim at the assassin''s back heart, released his fingers, and shot the arrow like a meteor.

 Chapter 1719

    The great prince''s bow and arrow is not an ordinary product. He is a very famous weapon in the imperial treasury of the Shang Dynasty. About a thousand years ago, there was a strong imperial family in the Shang Dynasty. This strong family was very good at archery. He was not of high birth. He belonged to a very collateral blood family and was not paid much attention to.


    So this man joined the army, started from the lowest level soldiers, climbed up step by step, and made countless achievements. He was proud of his archery. After the sage, he didn''t give up archery, and countless demon families died under his bow and arrow.


    Although he was born in the royal family, he was not as proud as the people in the royal family. He didn''t have any psychological pressure to do such things.


    Every time the demon clan meets this person, they are scared, for fear that when they fight with others, they don''t know where a cold arrow appears and takes their own life.


    Later he gave the general a nickname.


    It''s called general cold arrow. Of course, on the Terran side, because of different positions, this nickname has become general Shenjian.


    After becoming a saint, the general deeply felt that the magic weapon of the human race on bow and arrow was too rare. After becoming a saint, his archery could not get the magic weapon that matched his own realm.


    After thinking about it, the general used his life savings, hired many great craftsmen, bought a lot of precious materials, and wanted to make a bow worthy of his own.


    The emperor does not disappoint those who want to. The general has been serving in the border area all the year round and has won the hearts of the people in the border area. These people feel grateful for the general''s kindness and spontaneously go to the border area to pray for the general.


    This weapon was blessed by all the people. In addition to the great craftsman''s hard work, the material is also very valuable. Finally, a unique bow and arrow was born.


    It was the "green sparrow bow" that appeared in the hands of the prince.


    With such a bow and arrow, general Shenjian naturally gained his wings like a tiger. With this bow and arrow, he suppressed the border, so that the demons did not dare to invade the Shang Dynasty or even plunder the surrounding villages for decades.


    After the death of the general, this bow and arrow was also passed on to his descendants, but his descendants were completely destroyed in a big war, and only one seriously injured descendant gave this bow and arrow to the Treasury, hoping to continue to contribute to the Terran against the demon clan.


    This pair of "green sparrow bow" can be said to be born to deal with the orcs.


    Against the upper orcs, he has extra lethality. In addition, he has a very powerful attribute.


    "Must hit"


    As the name suggests, even if a child uses this bow to pull an arrow and shoot at a saint, the saint can''t escape.


    However, there is no absolute way to avoid the inevitable.


    If you master the law of space, you will soon escape into other space to avoid this essential attribute, but few saints can do it.


    The assassin fleeing in front of him is full of evil spirit. He is obviously a demon family. Undoubtedly, cuique bow is also sensitive. In addition to Liu Qian''s own strength, Liu Qian also feels that there is a mysterious force on cuique bow to help him, so as to improve the power of Zhiji sword.


    Liu Qian also felt the must hit attribute of cuique bow and was overjoyed.


    The fleeing assassin also knew that his understanding of space was not so profound, but now he could only make dangerous moves. He felt the strength of the arrow behind him. If he was really shot, he would not die, but this kind of injury would not last for a year or six months. So he can only use his immature space understanding, let himself shuttle between the space turbulence and the world, even if it is Bizhong, but if you are not in this space, Bizhong naturally can not be established.


    If it''s someone else, his plan may really succeed.


    However, it''s a pity that Liu Qian is the one on the street. Apart from a few old monsters, I''m afraid Luo Xuan city does not dare to say that his understanding of space is better than Liu Qian.


    After several shuttles, the assassin still felt that the feeling of locking had not been relieved. Instead, he felt that his backward movement was getting hotter and hotter. Although the arrow had not yet arrived, there was a tingling sensation on his back.


    "Damn it, why is it like this? I have entered the space turbulence. Why can this person still lock me? What means is it?"


    At the moment when he saw Liu Qian appear, he gave up his plan to assassinate him. How could he not know Liu Qian now? He knew that under Liu Qian''s hindrance, he would never be able to kill the prince. Moreover, once the time dragged on for a long time, he could not even walk away. If the royal family of the Shang Dynasty surrounded him, it would be very troublesome.


    "Thief, I''ll see where you''re going."


    With a sneer, Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword disappeared and reappeared, but each time it appeared, it went a long way.


    Although the assassin flew faster, the speed of the arrow was not satisfied at all.


    The assassin secretly scolded himself for his carelessness. He forgot that Liu Qian is also a master of space, which is different from himself. This is a monster named Liu Qian who can jump out of the endless void.


    At the beginning, Yin Guang didn''t believe it when he said that, but now he felt more and more serious stabbing feeling in his back heart, and the attribute of must hit had already played its role. This arrow aimed at his heart position at the beginning.


    The assassin suddenly raised his hand and threw out a black powder, which immediately turned into a layer of black fog. Liu Qian felt that his feeling was a little fuzzy, even the speed of Zhiji sword was a little slower.


    This kind of thing can''t remove the necessary effect, but it can delay a little longer.


    The assassin wants to take advantage of this time to travel more space, and then let the effect of Bizhong weaken a little bit.


    "Well, I''ll fight back."


    Liu Qian disdains to sneer. The speed of Zhiji sword is only a little slow, and then it gets faster. All the black fog along the way is like meeting a natural enemy. The flame of burning gold on Zhiji sword rises high and burns all the black fog.


    The assassin is close at hand.


    The assassin knew he couldn''t walk away.


    He turned around and roared. The long-distance running was windless and inflated. Liu Qian saw the virtual shadow of a lion behind him.


    The whole body of the lion is golden. Although it''s just a virtual shadow, it also exudes a strong sense of kingliness, just like the emperor in the Terran. People can''t help but feel awed. If it''s a Terran, it should have knelt on the ground now.


    Liu Qian and the prince''s face changed. It turned out that they were from the lion clan.


    And the lion''s two eyes are majestic, but there is something like a crack in the middle and upper part of the two eyes, all blood color, just like the eyes that can''t be opened.


    Although Liu Qian''s knowledge is not very wide, he also knows that this lion is the three eyed lion in the prince. Even in the lion family, it is the most powerful lion. Only in the royal family can such blood be born.


    This assassin is actually the royal family of the lion clan.


    The Grand Prince wanted to think more. He knew that there was only one lion who had such blood, that is, the lion prince.


    Zhong Shan!


    "I can''t believe you came to take my life personally. Hum hum, you really look up to me."


    He sneered, and his heart became cold. A prince of the demon clan was able to walk into Luoxuan City, which was the most important thing in the world. When other people knew it, they didn''t know how to laugh at Yin Shang.


    But he just came in. If he didn''t have any help, he didn''t believe it.


    Zhongshan doesn''t want to reveal his identity, but seeing Liu Qian''s arrow, he knows that if he doesn''t take out something, the best result today is serious injury, improper operation and even death here.


    The vertical eye in the middle of the three eyed lion behind Zhong Shan slowly opened.


    There are many different opinions about the power of this vertical eye of the three eyed lion. Some say that it is a very destructive light. As long as it is shot by him, the vitality of the whole body will be destroyed immediately. It becomes invisible directly.


    It is also said that this eye can see fate and explore cause and effect.


    Liu Qian eyebrows a pick, but also some curious about what will appear in this vertical eye.


    At the same time, the three eyes lion also made a roar, which shocked the world. However, even at this time, Zhong Shan''s control of power is still very subtle. Most of these waves are aimed at Liu Qian and the great prince, and others are not affected.


    Zhiji sword directly pierced the waves and continued to move forward. Liu Qian stood beside the prince and pushed out his hands to block all the waves.


    And Zhiji sword came to Zhongshan. The vertical eyes of the three eyes lion finally opened. A dark light came out of him. The three eyes lion was fierce in shape. Although it was a monster, it also had a sense of decency, but this light was full of evil.


    The dark light collided with Zhiji sword. Liu Qian saw that the black light did not directly collide with Zhiji sword, but suddenly separated when he was about to meet Zhiji sword. He surrounded Zhiji sword, and there was no gap. Then the black light began to erode Zhiji sword.


    Zhongshan knew the power of this thing. He didn''t want to fight with Zhiji sword at the beginning, so he used this method.

 Chapter 1720

    Although Liu Qian could see Zhongshan, the distance between them was very far. Liu Qian didn''t know what the light from the vertical eye was, but he could feel the energy on the Zhiji sword was passing away quickly.


    His reaction was quick. Of course, it was impossible for Zhong Shan to get through this difficulty. Liu Qian''s sword pointed to the extreme sword, and his true yuan kept pouring out.


    The Zhiji sword surrounded by black light suddenly ignites the flame of burning gold, and the black light outside is about to be broken through.


    Zhong Shan''s face changed again, and he was about to run away.


    But it''s too late. Zhiji sword is surrounded by black air and directed at Zhongshan.


    Zhong Shan''s body was moving in mid air. He appeared here and there all of a sudden, but Zhiji sword was in the same direction. No matter what, Zhong Shan would finally appear in front of him.


    Zhongshan knew that it didn''t mean that Jijian didn''t change its direction. He also shuttled through the turbulence of space.


    Finally, Zhiji sword cuts through the void, and pieces of things like black glass appear in the air. They are carried by Zhiji sword and shot at Zhongshan.


    These are all cracks in space.


    Zhong Shan couldn''t dodge, and his Zhiji sword shot directly into his chest. Zhong Shan screamed, and his whole body was burning gold. In an instant, all his clothes and hair turned to ashes.


    Zhong Shan mobilized the Demon power of his whole body to control the Zhiji sword which exploded in his body. He didn''t let the Zhiji sword explode completely.


    Many of his secrets have been used.


    He is the prince of the lion clan. His wealth is very important. There are so many things on his body to protect his life. He is distressed that he has used so many things all at once. But if he doesn''t use them, I''m afraid he will be responsible here today.


    The sharpness of Zhiji sword is astonishing. He is proud of his strong body. In front of the edge of Zhiji sword, like paper paste, Zhiji sword directly pierces into his own body, and his muscles don''t play any role. He mobilizes all his strength to block Zhiji sword.


    But this thing has the momentum of breaking everything, no matter what it is in front of him, it is divided into two parts, to see it will destroy the heart.


    For these practitioners, broken hands and feet can be remedied. It''s not a big deal that their body and head fall on the ground, but the heart can''t have an accident. This is the place where Yuanshen lives and the source of all their strength. If this place is destroyed, they will be doomed.


    In desperation, he had to use the most precious thing on his body.


    Zhong Shan dropped a puppet, turned his head and ran away.


    When Liu Qian saw the puppet, he only scolded, "this guy has such a treasure."


    The figure puppet left on the ground is called a substitute puppet.


    It''s very precious. Even the Grand Prince has no such noble identity with him. It''s impossible to use it. It''s also a coincidence that Zhongshan got such a thing.


    He has no other use, but when the user attaches a trace of mind to the puppet, the puppet can take the damage instead of the host. If it is a lethal attack, if there is a puppet to die for, it may not have to die.


    Of course, the ability of the puppet to bear the power for death also has its own limit, which has something to do with the host''s own cultivation. If a person acts against an ordinary person, even if there are hundreds of puppets, they will never be saved.


    Although Zhong Shan used a substitute puppet, the rest of the injuries made him feel bad. Although his heart was not broken, he was still affected. His whole head was dizzy. He knew that Yuan Shen must have been injured.


    Yuan Shen''s injury is a real major event. If it''s not good, it will affect the progress of the whole cultivation.


    "Asshole, this Liu Qian, he is so strong. He is so strong. Why is that so?"


    Zhong Shan was so depressed that he thought it was easy to kill the prince this time.


    After killing him, he carefully arranged the scene, threw the pot on the Xiuling family, and then stood up to uphold justice, united with the anger of the Terran, and killed the Xiuling family together. Moreover, he also knew that the Xiuling family was cooperating with Yin Litian recently.


    Funny, these guys think that they cover up very well, he has seen the clue, he combined with the big man of Yin Shang, and implicated Yin Lidian with Xiuling clan.


    At that time, Yin Litian offended the public anger, plus the pressure of the big man, there was absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Then we can take this opportunity to suppress the figures of the emperor''s faction, which can be said to be the plan of three birds with one stone. Once they succeed, they will be very close to their ultimate goal.


    It''s a pity.


    At the moment when Liu Qian appeared in the border, all this had come to nothing.


    "Liu Qian, I will not kill you and swear not to be a human being!"


    Word by word from the mouth of Zhong Shan jumped out, incomparable venom, if the tone is vicious, can kill people, think Liu Qian has been killed now.


    He didn''t know Liu Qian. Although he thought Liu Qian had two brushes, he didn''t take them seriously. He had been in the saint realm for many years. If he had a seniority, he would be half a generation older than Yin Litian.


    He doesn''t think Liu Qian can do any harm to himself.


    But today''s sword changed his mind.


    In fact, he would not have been so miserable. At that moment when Liu Qian appeared, he directly chose to retreat before he could react. Liu Qian could not keep him.


    But the fatal thing is that things that shouldn''t have appeared happened at that time.


    The most important thing is Liu Qian''s unparalleled understanding of space.


    All aspects add up, resulting in his current serious injury.


    All three are indispensable. He was able to come to this stage and asked himself that he was also a man of great fortune, but what happened today made him suspicious.


    "It seems that after this event, I will go to the animal temple to worship well."


    His luck is so bad!


    Zhong Shan was hiding in the dark. He had already seen that the streets were full of guards. Yin merchants responded quickly and began to track down himself. But how could these fools find me.


    Zhongshan quietly came to baihualou. Baihualou was the busiest time at this time. But Zhongshan went through the busy hall and came to the backyard without disturbing anyone. Then he went into a small room and finally showed his trace. After revealing his body, Zhong Shan just snorted. He grasped the seat of his heart, but there was still blood flowing out of his fingers and fell to the ground.


    His injury is a little more serious than he thought. It will take him a year or two to recover to his prime.


    "Damn it, now is the most critical time. I can''t do everything in one or two years. I can''t do many things."


    Zhong Shan''s heart sank.


    If he can''t do his best in one or two years, he will not be able to join in those key things. Moreover, the competition within the demon clan is not so gentle. Although he is the Prince now, his descendants are still constantly challenging this position. If the news of his injury spreads, these people will not stay.


    Is immersed in their own thoughts, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Zhong Shan raised his head, his eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning. The knock was Chun Lin, and Zhong Shan said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Chunlin opened the door and came in. His expression was very serious. He looked at Zhongshan and said, "you are too big this time. How can you do such a thing rashly?"


    There was already some anger in the tone.


    Chunlin and the big man behind him didn''t know what Zhongshan was doing.


    Although Zhong Shan had a little regret in his heart, he was the prince of the lion clan after all. When he heard that Chunlin''s tone was not good, he immediately went back. Looking at Chunlin, he said, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Chunlin also realized the place where he had made a slip of tongue. He had already scolded the stupid lion in his heart. He had no skin on his face. He still gave a wry smile and said, "how dare I, but my prince, you don''t know how much trouble you have made. Now the whole Luoxuan city is being searched like crazy. The guards are just a cover, The old immortals in the imperial clan are all out. Even the people in the hall of the spirit come out. You know, these people are totally unsympathetic. "


    Zhongshan''s face changed, and even Yingling hall was shocked.


    He is fully confident that he will not be found. First, he has been sheltered by the big man in the Taige. Baihualou is his property. It is a well-known thing in the high-rise buildings. This alone will save a lot of trouble.


    On the other hand, he also believes in his ability to hide.


    But the people in the Yingling hall are different when they come out. They don''t play cards according to common sense. Let alone the Baihua building. Even the Taige Presbyterian Council and the Imperial Palace, they all go through it. They don''t worry about your identity at all.


    Their accomplishments are high. In front of these people and in Luo Xuan city, he is not sure. He will not be recognized.


    Zhong Shan lowered his head and thought for a moment. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and said, "those people of Xiuling clan, should still be here?"


    As soon as Chunlin was stunned, he immediately thought of what Zhongshan wanted to do. It was nothing more than a disaster. Now people just know that the assassins were demons. If Chunlin were thrown out, it would attract attention.

 Chapter 1721

    Chunlin''s heart is clear. Zhongshan wants to do something. For him, the life and death of Xiuling people is completely out of his mind. When Xiuling people die, they die. It doesn''t matter. At present, Zhongshan can''t have an accident. If his master wants to succeed, he still needs the help of Zhongshan.


    Chunlin said, "you plan to blame Mengli, but how do you plan to do it? You know, but Yin Litian saw that you had done it. It''s not so easy to confuse the past like this."


    Zhong Shan sneered. When he was dealing with Yin Litian, he revealed his original strength at last, and other places were well hidden. The other party knew his identity as a lion, but what about that


    Zhongshan looked at Chunlin with a smile and said, "it seems that you underestimate the hatred of the Terran army for us. As long as you release the news, Mengli is hidden in your place. At that time, the anger of the Terran army will tear them to pieces. You won''t find out what''s wrong in it. Moreover, I don''t believe it, You will have no one in the military headquarters. You should have room to operate this matter. "


    Chunlin is speechless, which is what he wants to miss. Now that the eldest prince is assassinated, as long as he finds the orc, the anger of Luo Xuan city will be transferred to the ORC. As for whether he does it or not, no one will care. Because of his Orc status, he will die.


    Then, after Mengli and them attracted a wave of attention, his space for activity became larger


    "Even so, it''s not easy to deal with the prince. He''s not an idiot. He''s not throwing out a few demons. He''s about to fool them."


    Chunlin had to admit that Zhongshan''s practice could weaken a large-scale search, but the prince would never give up.


    "So what? If he is alone, how can he find me? Is your master indifferent?"


    With a bold and fearless manner, Zhongshan used the big man behind Chunlin as a shield.


    Although Chunlin was angry in his heart, now he thought of the relationship between them, and there was no way to break out.


    Can only stiffly endure down, turn to start thinking, how should this mouth dirty water to buckle to the head of Xiuling clan.


    At this time, Mengli didn''t know anything. He was meditating in his own room. His two clansmen were ready now. They had a lot of materials on them, and they were all stored in their own space props. Although their strength was not as strong as Mengli, they were also young people with great potential in Xiuling clan. Xiuling clan suffered great losses, But there are a lot of space props left.


    So even for them, the size of space props is also very considerable. They took almost two thirds of the materials that Yin Litian cooperated with them this time. Taking all these things back can relieve the urgency of Xiuling clan.


    But there was no joy on their faces. They still wanted to stay in this place rather than leave first, which made them feel like deserters. In fact, this feeling was worse than killing them.


    Mengli knows what they think, but as time goes on, the feeling of uneasiness in Mengli''s heart grows stronger and stronger. Although these two people have good talents, they still have too little time to practice, and they can get too few resources.


    If, like the geniuses of other races, they were given the resources of the whole clan, their current abilities would not be like what they are now.


    Mengli sighed, opened her lips, and said, "I know you two are not willing to stay here, but you should know that now, what we really want to do is to make our people live a better life. What you have on you now is very important. Don''t forget, be careful along the way." The two men looked at each other, nodded heavily, and said with one voice, "absolutely live up to the princess''s expectations."


    Mengli really wants to send them away. The door is suddenly knocked open. Chunlin walks in with a dignified face and looks at the three humanitarians. "What are you still doing here? Don''t you know that Luo Xuan city has started a large-scale search of the demon clan now? Leave here as soon as possible."


    Meng Li was stunned and instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t go out of the gate, and she didn''t step out of the gate. She knew what was going on outside, so she didn''t think too much.


    He nodded, looked at his two companions, and whispered, "go."


    As soon as they got to the door, Chunlin''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, a white streamer appeared in the dark and stabbed Chunlin.


    Although Chunlin was surprised, his reaction speed was also very fast. Although his accomplishments were not as good as those of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, they were not much different from those of the Grand Prince.


    At the critical moment, a long sword appeared in his hand. It was very small and delicate, but no one dared to make it small. The sword met Chunlin''s dagger and blocked Chunlin''s blow.


    Meng Li claps his hand in the past and brings up a strong wind. Although he has no life and death struggle with Chun Lin, he can also feel that Chun Lin is not a simple character. His hand is just a subconscious counterattack, and he doesn''t want to cause any harm at all.


    But this palm hit Chunlin''s shoulder directly, but when it hit Chunlin''s shoulder, Mengli felt a strange force on Chunlin''s shoulder, and transferred the direct palm force. Most of the power of this palm did not hit Chunlin''s shoulder, but was moved horizontally and hit the stone pillar on the side.


    The stone pillar roared and fell apart.


    Chunlin flew out and fell to the ground. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Mengli was even more strange. This palm didn''t hurt him at all. He even vomited blood. What''s the ghost?


    At this time, Mengli hears a commotion in the front corridor. It seems that many people come in. Mengli''s secret way is not good in her heart, and her uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. With the sound of footsteps, these people''s figures can be seen clearly.


    These people are all dressed in military uniform, and a sense of killing and cutting is also brought to the yard with these people''s steps.


    It''s a soldier.


    The woman at the head is Chunlin''s assistant all the time. After entering the yard, he points to Mengli''s three humanitarians directly, "you dada, these people are the demons lurking into baihualou. I hope you dada can report our safety."


    Chunlin was lying on the ground now, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his breath was weak. It seemed that he had been seriously injured for a long time, but actually nothing happened.


    He looked at the pair of officers and soldiers and said, "your honor, when I was on patrol, I saw a group of people sneaking into baihualou. I found them. I thought of the search order and immediately asked my men to inform you. I wanted to stop them, but they were not the opponents of this group of enemies."


    Dream glass just started, a body evil spirit completely burst out, that leading officer also don''t seem to be an ordinary person.


    It can even be said that he was not an officer. Although he was carrying a group of soldiers, he was wearing a cloth suit. It''s very simple. Cultivation is the realm of saints.


    First, he took a meaningful look at Chunlin, which made Chunlin''s heart jump. He began to worry about whether he could be seen by the other party?


    In his heart, he was also a little depressed. This man''s cultivation was so profound that he couldn''t see through it. Why did he come here. The man looked at Mengli again, nodded and said, "it''s really a demon clan."


    When Mengli was staring at him, he just felt that something was wrong all over her.


    Suddenly understand, this person''s cultivation is far above himself, although the other side does not send out too much hostility, but he does not feel that if he wants to run, the other side will not come after him.


    He turned his head to look at the two companions and said, "you go first, and strive to leave Luoxuan city."


    That''s what he said, but Mengli also knew that if he only relied on his two clansmen, he would never be able to leave the iron barrel city of Luo Xuan.


    After that, Meng Li charged the leader.


    At the same time, at the place where the great prince was assassinated, Liu Qian supported him. The great prince took a few deep breaths. He felt that his breath had almost calmed down. He slowly pushed Liu Qian away and stood up. Looking at Liu Qian, he said, "Liu Qian, this time I saved my life, Yin fengmianming remembers it."


    The eldest prince''s tone was sincere. He really appreciated Liu Qian very much, and he no longer called me Wang. He expressed his full respect for Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite. It''s a coincidence. I just passed by here."


    Yin Fengmian still wanted to talk. A guard came over in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, the latest news is that the trace of the demon clan has been found in the Baihua building. One woman and two men, the experts of Yingling hall, have gone to arrest them."


    Yin Fengmian frowned and whispered, "one woman and two men?"


    Instinctively, he felt something was wrong. He seemed to have been shot.


    Liu Qian on the side of the heart to read electricity, baihualou, a woman and two men, with want to know who, dream glass and his two masters are now in danger.


    Liu Qian''s divergent thinking soon realized that baihualou must have betrayed the three of them. Originally, the demons wanted to fight against them. This was a good opportunity. The identity of the three demons would become the focus all at once, and Zhong Shan, the initiator, could lurk behind and watch the change.


    "What a vicious trick, Mengli is in trouble this time."


    Liu Qian''s heart gradually cooled.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1722

    Luo Xuancheng is like an iron bucket now. Even a fly can''t fly out. There are few people in Yingling hall, but all of them are top experts. They lead a team to capture them. If only Mengli is alone, it''s hard to escape, and they also carry two oil bottles.


    No, I have to go to support them. It''s not a big problem for them to be caught, but they still have a lot of things to leave the sky.


    No one would investigate the origin of these things after they went out of Luoxuan City, but if they were traced out now, Yin Litian would be speechless. In any case, the enemy was a fact, which could not be explained.


    Liu Qian immediately said, "Your Highness, I have something urgent. I want to go home now. Take care of yourself."


    Yin Fengmian''s eyes flashed. The one who hurt him was the prince of the lion clan. But now there are three other demon clans. He felt that something was wrong, and Liu Qian''s choice to leave here at this time seemed strange.


    However, he nodded and said, "well, well, you can go back to Xiaoqi''s house as soon as possible. Now there is a storm in Luoxuan city. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will attack him."


    Liu Qian nodded and left here directly. Yin Fengmian was endorsing him, admitting that he was going to the residence of Yin Litian.


    It was a coincidence to save Yan Fengmian, but it was really the key. If Yan Fengmian died here, there would be endless trouble for Yan Lidian. Fortunately, he was met by himself.


    Liu Qian was also very lucky.


    He changed his face. Now he was wearing a black robe. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Even the face inside the hood was covered with black air.


    He went straight to baihualou.


    By the time Liu Qian arrived, Mengli had already made friends with the experts in Yingling hall.


    Just a look, Liu Qian knew that Meng Li had absolutely no way to deal with this man.


    Mengli waves a long sword and makes a strong attack. The light of the sword is sharp. The soldiers on the side are scared. If they want to go up on their own, they will be torn apart by this fierce woman.


    But the master of Yingling hall was not flustered at all. His face was calm. He even had a hand on his back. He was not calm. He was just like walking in a leisurely court. He just stretched out a hand to resist the sword light of Mengli.


    I don''t know. I thought he was blocking Mengli''s sword with his hand. For these people, their movements were too fast for them to see clearly.


    In fact, every time the master of Yingling hall hit the blade of the long sword, he could deflect Mengli''s sword.


    Among the people present, only Liu Qian and Chun Lin lying on the ground could see this.


    So far, this master of Yingling hall is useless, otherwise Mengli should have been defeated.


    But it won''t be long.


    Two of Mengli''s men are surrounded by soldiers. Although the cultivation of these soldiers is not as good as the two men, they are the most elite imperial guards in the imperial city. They are proficient in the method of battle cooperation. The two people of Mengli fight for their rights. But after killing them, someone will make up for them. And unconsciously, they find that they are farther and farther away from the exit, And the two were separated, surrounded by enemies.


    Dream glass see in the eye, anxious can''t, he wants to go to rescue two people, but as long as he shows his intention, Yingling Temple master to stop.


    Mengli was forced to bite her teeth and said, "go away!" The long sword in his hand was as white as the first snow, with amazing power. For the first time, the master of Yingling hall showed a cautious expression on his face.


    "It turned out to be a Xiuling people."


    Although the people in the Yingling hall don''t show up very much, they are all once masters when they enter the Yingling hall, and even after they join the Yingling hall, they will continue to go out to do tasks, so everyone''s combat effectiveness and vision are very high.


    It''s not surprising to be seen.


    The sword seemed to be a little white, and there was no special feeling. But this time, the master of Yingling hall didn''t use his own flesh palms to take it. There were two gloves on each of his palms.


    The material of the glove looks like gold, not gold, not cloth. It''s dark yellow, and it''s not noticeable. There are still many damaged places. However, after the appearance of the glove, the momentum of the master of Yingling hall suddenly changed. It''s as thick as a mountain, and it''s hard to shake.


    In this case, his hands met the edge of Mengli''s sword and directly grasped the white blade.


    The master of Yingling hall snorted and retreated. The gloves on his hand were visible to the naked eye, and two cracks were cut. Behind Mengli, Liu Qian seemed to see a man''s back.


    Although only a figure, but absolutely worthy of the title of the peerless, the man slightly tilted his head, it seems to take a look here.


    However, the sword was not built in the end. Although it separated the gloves of the master of Yingling hall, it didn''t go deeper. There was a layer of light yellow Qi on the palm of his hand, which stood against the sword like a sponge, pushing the blade back again and again.


    Meng Li is biting his teeth. He knows that he has only one chance to defeat this mysterious master. If this blow is blocked, he has no chance at all.


    The whole body''s true yuan gushes out crazily.


    But the master of Yingling hall just stepped back a little at the beginning, and immediately stood up straight and became the steady mountain.


    He grabs Mengli''s sword in both hands and suddenly pulls it to his side. Mengli feels an irresistible force and bumps into this man.


    A flush appeared on Meng Li''s face. He was directly knocked out of the building, collapsed his own house, and fell into ruins. His sword also fell to the ground.


    Although the master of Yingling hall beat back Mengli, he was obviously not comfortable. He covered his chest and said, "the secret sword of the holy king is really powerful. Unfortunately, your cultivation is still a little poor. If you can''t go further, I can''t stop you."


    It turns out that this sword is the inheritance of the holy king. No wonder it can break out far beyond Mengli''s own strength. Liu Qian can see that the master of Yingling hall has been injured, and it''s not an ordinary injury.


    But this person seems to have a special means, can put his injury to pressure down, so that just a little pale, there is no exception.


    The master of Yingling hall looked down at Mengli''s sword on the ground, and he would lower himself to pick it up.


    But the long sword has spirit. He felt the intention of the master of Yingling hall and flew away from him. The master of Yingling hall laid three prohibitions. With his accomplishments, even the prohibitions laid by him were difficult to break. But the long sword was like piercing paper and flew back to the ruins without any obstacles.


    "Good, good, holy King means, let a person admire." The master of Yingling hall was open-minded and didn''t get angry. Instead, he praised the holy king again. In his words, he was full of respect for the holy king and didn''t despise him because he was a demon.


    Mengli pushes away the broken stones on his body and stands up from the ruins. He looks embarrassed. What he just launched is one of the few heritages left by the holy king, which consumes ten yuan. His combat effectiveness has been plummeting. At this time, if the opposite expert wants to catch himself, he has no room to resist.


    He looked at his two clansmen again. Although they had caused great damage to the army, the speed of the soldiers'' replenishment was far faster than that of their casualties. The two people were surrounded and full of wounds.


    Mengli is cold all over. Up to now, he doesn''t understand that he was calculated by baihualou. He thinks that he is likely to die here today, and his materials can''t be given to the people.


    Xiuling clan has received such attacks in succession, and it is very likely that they will never be rescued again, and they will become the main culprit of Xiuling clan''s failure.


    If he could be more cautious and smarter, he could avoid such a situation. Two lines of clear tears flowed from Meng Li''s eyes, saying, "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I still haven''t revived Xiuling clan after all. My daughter is really useless."


    He looked at the pretending Chunlin lying on the ground and said, "do you want to blame me?"


    Hate in the eyes of the sky, even Chunlin such a person saw also some scared.


    However, she was not frightened by such a scene. She sneered and said, "it''s the duty of every Yin merchant to blame the demon clan. I just hate that I''m weak and can''t know you personally."


    Mengli knows that there is no way to go back now, but even if he wants to die, he can''t make them relaxed. He turns his head and looks at the master of Yingling hall and says, "I only talk, believe it or not."


    Meng Li pointed to Chunlin and said, "they are the people who really collude with the demon clan. Now the prince of the lion clan in the demon clan is in this place. Of course, it has shifted now. They should want to attract your attention, so they threw me out. Zhong Shan and the big man behind him have important things to discuss. That''s all."


    Yingling hall master face dignified, for dream glass words noncommittal, light way "you put your hands on it."


    Meng Li took a deep breath. Although he was not tall, he was standing between heaven and earth at the moment. He was full of pride and said, "descendants of the holy king, only those who died in the war will surrender there."


    Hearing this, the master of Yingling hall didn''t show his annoyance. Instead, he exclaimed, "yes, I am worthy of being the descendant of the holy king."


    With that, his fists closed together, intending to pay his respects.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1725

    After pushing the door open, Li Chengyang is also stunned. The scene in the room is a bit strange. He knows three men and two women, Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi, but he doesn''t know the other three people. However, he is informed that the missing three demon people are also two men and one woman.


    He was one of the old men in the cabinet, so it was impossible for him to do such a thing. However, after receiving the news from the top, he knew that if ordinary people came, he would be driven out directly by Liu Qian, and there was no way. Now that he was in the limelight, his status was not noble enough, and he would be beaten out if he came into his welfare, Moreover, according to the relationship between the emperor and Liu Qian, Liu Qian will certainly be preserved.


    Therefore, the identity of those who go to Liu Qian''s family must not be too low, or they will be shameful.


    He was a senior official in the cabinet, and he was one of the most respected people in the Shang Dynasty. Moreover, he was also a member of the Li family. If Liu Qian started, he would be in his favor.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian looked at Li Chengyang with bad eyes. Li Chengyang frowned. He was a young man who was stunned. Although he had a lot of trouble with his own hands, he could not help losing face.


    Li Chengyang said, "I''m Li Chengyang, the elder of Taige Pavilion. I''ve been ordered to search the fleeing demons in Luoxuan city."


    What he said is not domineering, mainly because he doesn''t think it''s necessary to have too much conflict with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looked cold and said, "in this case, the adult search is."


    Looking at Liu Qian''s calmness, Li Chengyang felt that something was wrong. But now that he''s here, he naturally wants to have a look. Maybe he''s bluffing.


    He first looked at the three people who suddenly appeared. These three people didn''t look like a demon clan. They were all very human. The only difference was that they were too beautiful.


    Ruan Xixi is a rare character, but another woman is gorgeous, and they have their own merits. If Ruan Xixi is a kind of cold and arrogant beauty, then another human beauty is intellectual beauty, which is more pleasing.


    At the moment, the beauty is lowering her head, as if it is because Meng Lang, a member of their group, is shy when he sees an outsider. Her whole neck is red.


    He didn''t know that it was because Chunlin was a little nervous when he saw so many people come in to search him, but he was misunderstood by Li Chengyang.


    Li Chengyang glanced at them and didn''t feel anything strange about them. However, he asked, "Mr. Liu, I know Mrs. Ruan, but who are these three people?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed, fierce light appeared, and his tone was not good. He said, "is Mr. Li suspecting the three of them? The three of them are normal human beings without any evil spirit. It seems that Mr. Li has no right to interfere with my family background."


    For Liu Qian''s tone, he chuckled and didn''t care. He asked himself that if he was stuck in the room like this and asked questions, his mood would never get there.


    But it is


    Li Chengyang takes out a token in his hand, which says "inspection department" cleanly, but it''s at the bottom of the brand.


    And a small line of writing.


    Both the inspection department and the Yingling hall have the right to supervise the officials. Li Chengyang said with a smile: "Mr. Liu doesn''t have to be nervous. I''m just a professional habit. When I meet him, I want to ask. If Mr. Liu really doesn''t want to answer, it''s just that as far as I know, it seems that these three people were not in Mr. Liu''s family yesterday. How did they suddenly appear today?"


    Li Chengyang stroked the long beard under his jaw and said with deliberate teasing, "of course, I definitely don''t doubt you, but today Luo Xuancheng just escaped three demons, and it happens to be another woman and two men. Mr. Liu is better to be careful." In his heart, although he also felt that he was not a person, he still didn''t show weakness in his mouth. In this way, it''s also a proper thing to show his strength. Otherwise, he would be laughed at by others if he went out in this way.


    Liu Qian pulled the corner of his mouth, looked at the three people of Xiuling clan, and said, "these three people are the slaves I just bought. As for what they are for, we are all men, so we don''t need to say anything more."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes changed. Li Chengyang looked at Liu Qian strangely, and then at the two men. Although they were men, they were gorgeous, and they were much better than women. Standing beside the beauty, they were not inferior.


    "It''s surprising that Liu Qian still has this hobby."


    Li Chengyang thought so in his heart, and then suddenly thought that it was in the middle of the night, and then Liu Qian and their two women and two men were in the room


    No wonder Liu Qian''s tone is so bad. If he is disturbed by such a good thing, he will be unhappy.


    Li Chengyang also saw that the little beauty''s head was lower, and all her skin was red. She was obviously shy.


    Ruan Xixi glared at Liu Qian and didn''t say anything. But in other people''s eyes, it was just that a husband in the palace could not help but let the other party play around.


    Li Chengyang gave a dry smile and said, "Mr. Liu is really blessed. However, I want to personally verify the identity of these three people. Mr. Liu should have no opinion."


    This man is a saint of high rank, and Liu Qian doesn''t know whether their disguise can resist the peep of high rank saints at close range.


    "It''s OK. Let him see it." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded at the bottom of Liu Qian''s heart, which also made Liu Qian confident and understated, "how can I refuse the great official authority of Mr. Li? I just hope Mr. Li can be a little modest."


    Liu Qian said so, Li Chengyang is not angry, just nodded with a smile, said, "I naturally have a sense of propriety."


    He went to the three Xiuling people and stretched out a palm, which was a yellow light.


    As soon as Li Chengyang flicks his finger, the light falls on Mengli, but there is no change on Mengli.


    Li Chengyang frowned and did the same. He used the same method to the two people, but there was still no change.


    Even if he had doubts in his heart, he could not continue.


    But he got the news that Chunlin was sure that the person who came to the rescue was Liu Qian. So where did the three demon clans go, or did they have their own strange ideas?


    At this time, Liu Qian said coldly, "Lord Li, it''s getting late. When do you want to stay? Do you want me to treat you to a supper?"


    Li Chengyang hit a ha ha, know today in Liu Qian here should not get anything, Baoquan do "Mr. Liu, I am also responsible, offended."


    With that, he looked at the crowd behind him, waved and said, "let''s go."


    Xiuling three people feel relieved, they show that the waves are calm, a star in its solid has been hanging to the throat. If they were found in this place, they would be really hard to fly. Finally, Li Chengyang walked out of Liu Qian''s residence with a gloomy face. Outside the house, Chunlin was waiting here. When he saw Li Chengyang''s face, he knew that the result might not be what he wanted to see.


    Chunlin frowned and said, "Mr. Li, don''t you see the trace of those thieves?"


    Li Chengyang took a good look at the woman. Although he was transferred by the elder in name, he didn''t fall to him completely. This time, he had no choice but to come and have a look. So when he was inside, he had a very good attitude towards Liu Qian. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to have a tense relationship with Liu Qian


    Now Liu Qian is in the limelight. He has defeated the old sage and Yin Guang, and is favored by the emperor. Moreover, he is now the first red man under the crown prince.


    The future is limitless.


    Although he has not fully announced the status of Prince Yin Litian, now that he has won the martial arts performance, it is time to announce the news at the next grand assembly.


    Li Chengyang''s eyes turned and said, "I didn''t see the smell of demons in his family. Is it true that your news came to the hospital?"


    Chunlin''s face stagnated, and he felt bad in his heart. It''s just that you, the incompetent old man, didn''t see it. Instead, he doubted my intelligence.


    Chunlin''s face firmly said, "it''s absolutely true. There''s absolutely no possibility that this information can go wrong."


    Li Chengyang glanced at Chunlin and thought that this woman really didn''t know what to do. He said that he didn''t see her, and he still had to insist. Isn''t it that he didn''t give himself a step down? It''s really annoying. Li Chengyang lowered his face and said, "well, what do you mean is that I''m incompetent and can''t find them out?"


    Chunlin gave a wry smile and said, "why, Mr. Li, maybe the villain made a mistake and nagged Mr. Li."


    Chunlin had already scolded this person''s ancestors for 18 generations, but the identity of the other person was above. If he had not told the elder directly, he would never have cared about himself.


    "In the future, if you don''t have enough correct information, don''t disturb me. I still have a lot of things to do. If you let the real murderer go, you will be in great trouble."


    Chunlin had no choice but to say yes.


    Li Chengyang knew that this woman was an old man, but her bossy manner just made him very uncomfortable, so he took this opportunity to set up his own authority. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chunlin can only watch Li Chengyang go away with a large group of people. His face was gloomy.


    Zhongshan, dressed in a black robe, quietly appears beside him and looks at Li Chengyang and them.

 Chapter 1726

    Chunlin turns his head and takes a look. Zhongshan''s anger is almost irrepressible. The culprit, if he doesn''t hide well at this time, now he comes out to give himself any trouble.


    Seeing Chunlin''s eyes, Zhongshan seemed to know what Chunlin wanted to say. He said, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I just want to see how your people will deal with Liu Qian. The result is really disappointing."


    As he spoke, Zhong Shan looked at Liu Qian''s residence. He was so brave because of his strength. In his opinion, no one can see his disguise except those old things. He is very safe to keep a low profile.


    On the other hand, he really wanted to know the situation on this side, so he came directly.


    His intuition is that this action still can''t achieve any effect. Although he doesn''t have much time to deal with Liu Qian, he feels that this person is unfathomable. Since he has robbed three Xiuling people, he must find a way to hide their trace.


    When I came here, I found that if so, Li Chengyang came out with empty hands, and Chunlin''s face was depressed, which obviously didn''t get the desired effect.


    Looking at Li Chengyang''s departure, Zhong Shan said, "this person doesn''t want to help you at all. It''s just a routine. If you can meet him, it''s the best. If you can''t meet him, it doesn''t matter."


    Chunlin snorted. Zhongshan''s insight was really sharp. She said, "although Li Chengyang is a member of the imperial court, he has not yet completely fallen to the old man. Many things go against the law. He has a Li family behind him."


    "Ha ha, in my ethnic group, there will never be such a situation. It seems that Su Lao''s control over the Taige is not as strong as I thought."


    This is a direct question of their master''s ability, but Chunlin is still very calm, since the other side has come here, in addition to relying on themselves, there is no one else to rely on.


    Chunlin said, "the empire is not the same as you. Compared with the whole Shang Dynasty, your lion clan is almost a gate. Although a gate is a little infighting, it is generally consistent with the outside world. Is it true that your whole demon clan is unified?"


    Chunlin sneers at the corner of his mouth. What happened to Xiuling people just now. We are not all the same.


    Zhong Shan laughed and said nothing more about it.


    Two people left here.


    In Liu Qian''s residence, after Li Chengyang left, the Xiuling clan all sat on the ground like a ball. This pressure is too great. Once they are seen through, not to mention their third brother, even Liu Qian will be implicated.


    "It''s gone at last."


    Mengli wiped the sweat on her face.


    Liu Qian''s servants were still waiting outside. Liu Qian said to the housekeeper, "please arrange a room for the three of them."


    The housekeeper nodded, and his face was a little strange. Liu Qian also knew that it was because of what he had just said. At that time, he said something in a hurry, and now it must have been misunderstood.


    However, Liu Qian is lazy to explain, or does not need to explain with anyone at all.


    The housekeeper took the three Xiuling people down, and Liu Qian went back to his room.


    "I didn''t expect that when the master had such a beautiful lady, he would go out to steal."


    "Hum, men are all the same. You don''t know that."¡° However, I didn''t expect that the master still likes men. It''s really "man"


    "What''s so strange about that? Look at those two men. They are more beautiful than women."


    These comments by Liu Qian a do not pull to stop in the ear inside, also very helpless


    After such a breathless night, Yin Litian was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. Liu Qian had no way to tell Yin Litian about these events.


    The next day, when the talent was bright, the housekeeper suddenly told him that the eldest prince was coming.


    Liu Qian eyebrows pick, Yin Fengmian come here to do, is it special to thank me?


    Liu Qian took a look at the gate and saw a long line of people at the gate, each with something on his shoulder. It seems that Yin Fengmian came to thank him.


    Liu Qian saw that Yin Fengmian and Yuan Shoucheng and sun Qian, dressed in casual clothes, came in from the outside and ran into each other.


    Yin Litian smiles and hugs Liu Qian, saying, "brother Liu, thank you very much yesterday. Without you, I''m afraid I can''t keep Yin Fengmian''s life."


    Yin Fengmian''s current position is very strange. Originally, he and Yin Litian should have a competitive relationship, but at the last moment of martial arts, he actually gave up. No matter what he thought, Liu Qian couldn''t find the reason, but no matter what he said, he didn''t smile. Since he came to the door to thank him, he couldn''t keep a straight face.


    Liu Qian is neither humble nor arrogant, saying, "the great prince is a good man and nature. I just found it by coincidence. I think even without me, your highness will be able to get away sooner or later."


    That''s what a fool would believe. At that time, Yin Fengmian was in a bad state, and he was attacked by a wave of Zhongshan. He was in danger.


    Moreover, even in his heyday, Yin Fengmian was not Zhong Shan''s rival. This was because Zhong Shan was in Luo Xuan''s city and could not do his best.


    Yin Fengmian knew all these things clearly. Liu Qian just gave himself a little face, so he said so.


    "Anyway, if you hadn''t passed by, I''m afraid I''d be lying in bed anyway. I''ve prepared some gifts. I hope you can accept them."


    Liu Qian took a look at the big boxes. They should be gold, silver and jewels. They were useless to Liu Qian. He had no power of his own. It was useless to ask for money. But when Yin Fengmian sent them like this, Liu Qian accepted them.


    The housekeeper went out and began to count. Then he was more and more surprised because there were so many things. Although most of them were gold and silver, he was not a man without knowledge. Before he came to Liu Qian, he was also in charge of money in a changed place. However, looking at the gold and silver in front of him, he felt dizzy.


    The story of Liu Qian''s saving Yin Fengmian has not spread, only a few people know it.


    "What did the master do to help the prince? How could he get such a reward?"


    The old housekeeper''s hand was shaking, and then he counted the number.


    "These are all extraneous things. I have a gift to hand over to you."


    Yin Fengmian looked at Liu Qian, the hand of a flash of treasure, the pair of green sparrow bow appeared in the hands of Yin Fengmian.


    This bow and arrow was given by him after he made a great contribution in guarding the frontier. At that time, the place he guarded happened to be the gateway of the elder guard who built the green sparrow bow. So many people were connected with the general by Yin Fengmian at that time, and the imperial clan simply gave Yin Fengmian the green sparrow bow.


    This is really a good weapon, but although Yin Fengmian can also do archery, he is not so proficient. He can''t give full play to his full strength with a green sparrow bow.


    But it''s different in Liu Qian''s hands. The arrow of yesterday is still deeply engraved in Yin Fengmian''s mind. He has never seen such a powerful arrow in his life.


    Even if the elder came here, that''s it.


    He also saw Liu Qian''s eyes tightly on the bow and arrow.


    Liu Qian naturally liked it, and Xiao Hei said, "well, this bow and arrow is not simple. It is possible to become an artifact."


    Liu Qian a Leng, ask a way "here fierce?"


    Xiao Hei was silent for a while. It seemed that he was exploring the bow of green sparrow. After a long time, he said, "yes, I can''t read it wrong. Now he has some preliminary intelligence."


    If a common treasure wants to become an artifact, the most important thing is to use an artifact. Only when there is an artifact, can this weapon become an artifact.


    As Yin Guang would be so nervous about his Longxiao sword, it was because there was already an artifact on it at that time. In time, it might become an artifact.


    Although it will take a long time, it is not a hope.


    With a faint smile, Yin Fengmian said, "this jade sparrow bow is a gift to the hero. It can''t be used much in my hand, but it''s different in your hand. Liu Qian, don''t be polite with me. Take this bow and arrow."


    Liu Qian''s heart returned to heart, and he was still very restrained. Now the relationship between Liu Qian and Yin Fengmian is not clear. We must be careful about this kind of strength.


    Yin Fengmian seems to have seen Liu Qian''s idea and said, "you don''t need to worry about Xiao Qi. The relationship between me and him is, um, pretty good."


    Liu Qian looked at Yin Fengmian in surprise.


    Small "take this bow and arrow, although I can also change it into this bow and arrow, but the fake is a fake after all. It''s not as easy to use as the genuine one. At this stage, you need such an arrow weapon. It can push your strongest move, the power of Zhiji sword to the extreme. Don''t miss it."


    Even Xiao Hei began to persuade, and his tone was very strange. Liu Qian heard a trace of loneliness when he talked about the fake and the genuine.


    "In that case, I''m not respectful." Liu Qian straightens his face, reaches out his hands and takes the green sparrow bow from Yin Fengmian''s hands. When the green sparrow bow comes into contact with Liu Qian''s hands, it makes a long green sound. Liu Qian sees a green bird soaring up in the air for nine days, whistling over Luoxuan city.


    "It''s qingluan!" Yuan Shoucheng screamed and told the story of the bird.


    Qingluan is said to be the descendant of Fenghuang. It is a very famous bird.


    Most of the time, the spirit of the instrument will appear in the form of a divine beast. Just now, Xiao Hei said that he was just beginning to have intelligence. Now how can he fly out a bird directly

 Chapter 1727

    It seems that Yin Fengmian is not as simple as his initial intelligence. He is also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen. It''s normal for him to have the green sparrow bow in his hand. Although there are some peculiarities, such a situation has never happened.


    Yin Fengmian gave a wry smile and said, "sure enough, he thinks I''m not worthy to be his master. In my hand, I''ve never shown such an effect. In your hand, it''s suddenly changed."


    Qingluan flew around in mid air and attracted the attention of the whole Luo Xuan city. Anyone with a little insight could see it. It seemed to be an artifact. It was just born, but it was not perfect.


    But the so-called "everything is difficult at the beginning". Ordinary weapons only produce weapons. It''s hard to know how many people have died. Now they have this rudiment. In time, they will grow up.


    The emperor came out of his study. Looking at qingluan on his head, he frowned. He recognized that it was the breath of cuique bow, which is now in the hands of the prince.


    Yesterday, Yin Fengmian was assassinated. He already knew that staying up all night was to analyze the consequences of this incident, which affected too many things.


    Originally, he didn''t want to involve his eldest son in this matter, but after Yin Fengmian admitted defeat in martial arts, even if Yin Fengmian didn''t want to, he had already dragged him in.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that the other side was so quick. Just as he came out of the palace, he was assassinated directly.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian, Yin Fengmian would be dead this time. His intelligence told him that the assassin was very powerful, and the border was very strange. It was clearly outside the palace, but no one felt it.


    At that time, if Liu Qiangang had not passed by and found a flaw, Yin Fengmian would have died.


    As for who did it, the emperor could guess with his butt.


    "Yin Renfeng, what you''ve done so well really means that I''m easy to bully. Since you''ve done so, I don''t need to worry about anything any more."


    The emperor looked up at the dancing qingluan in the sky and clenched his fist. Duke Chen came out of the darkness. There were still some blood stains on his blue robe. The emperor turned his head and asked, "how about it?"


    He knew that the person who assassinated the eldest prince must be the elder Yin Renfeng. Since the other party had done such a thing and planned to do it to his son, he was not a vegetarian.


    Yin Renfeng also had many followers in the court. He took this opportunity to arrest a lot of people and install a lot of criminal evidence that he had already collected. He took advantage of this big search to seize many people in the prison. This time, Yin Renfeng''s grassroots forces in the court received a great blow.


    It''s Mr. Chen who is leading this matter. His murderous face and bloody clothes are just what he did. It''s self-evident that Mr. Chen nodded and said, "Your Majesty, clean up 135 people. Ha ha, I''m afraid there will be some space in xuanzheng hall next time."


    Over the years, Yin Renfeng has infiltrated into all the officials of the imperial court. He was originally an old man. He was a few people who stood at the peak of the Shang Dynasty. He spared no effort to run the business. Many officials were his own.


    However, the Emperor just pretended not to know. He didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he secretly asked Mr. Chen to collect the evidence of these people''s crimes, waiting for a sudden outbreak one day to settle the matter.


    Yesterday was a good opportunity. When the eldest prince was assassinated, there were demons in Luoxuan City, and the city was full of storms.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor''s father-in-law Chen also went to the officials'' homes in the name of search, and collected evidence from their homes. With the evidence on hand, almost no one could explain anything. Now the prison is full. It can be regarded as revenge. Now Yin Renfeng''s followers in the imperial court have been basically cut off.


    The emperor nodded, but his face was not happy and angry. Although these people were Yin Renfeng''s minions, their role was not so crucial. They did what they did. The emperor looked at qingluan in the sky and said, "it''s strange why there was a spirit flying out. I remember there was no spirit in cuique bow. How could it be like this?"


    Mr. Chen also looked up at qingluan. He also knew about cuique bow. He also knew that Liu Qian injured the mysterious assassin with an arrow of cuique bow yesterday.


    Chenggong said with a smile, "the forging of cuique bow is very magical, and its original quality should not be so high. However, the general was stationed in the frontier and won the hearts of the local people. When forging, the local people were willing to pray and wish, so there was the power of these people in cuique bow. The bow and arrow was made to deal with the demon clan. Liu Qian injured the prince of the lion clan with him, which is a great response to the original intention of the general. By chance, it''s not impossible to appear the spirit of the weapon. "


    Although Mr. Chen was not at the scene at that time, he had a good command of the situation at that time through the reward of his subordinates, as if he had come to the scene in person.


    "Well, that seat is Liu Qian''s home?"


    The emperor looked at it for a while and finally found out.


    "I just got the news that the eldest prince seems to have gone out early in the morning to visit Liu Qian. He should want to thank him for saving his life yesterday."


    Mr. Chen said.


    After the martial arts, Yin Fengmian had shown his support for Yin Lidian.


    "So, does he want to give the green sparrow bow to Liu Qian? Hehe, this gift is very big, but it''s not too much to repay the kindness of saving lives."


    The emperor laughed twice. He knew that his son was better than his father. Naturally, he understood Yin Fengmian''s idea. He didn''t see yesterday''s amazing arrow, but he knew other things.


    Liu Qian''s opponent is now the lion''s Prince, Zhong Shan. Although Zhong Shan''s identity is still the prince, in fact, a large part of the lion''s rights are in this person''s hands, and his identity is very noble.


    "He didn''t want to fight. He would cooperate with Zhong Shan. What was his intention?" The emperor looked at the distance and thought about Yin Renfeng''s idea of cooperation with the demons. It''s not that Yin Shang had never done such a thing. Even he had contact with some demons, but cooperation with the lion prince was also a big taboo. However, from the side, it also shows that Yin Renfeng''s plot is very big.


    Yin Renfeng was a man of the last era. If he was counted according to his seniority, he should still be a man of the emperor''s eldest uncle''s generation. At that time, he did not take part in the prince''s martial arts performance, but later he became the leader of the imperial court and gradually became a decision maker in charge of Yin merchants.


    His style is dictatorship. As an empire, Yin merchants have always existed in the system left by Yin FA. The imperial court, Presbyterian Council, Yingling hall, and the imperial court are the executors.


    However, Yin Renfeng seems to want to eliminate all the three organizations, leaving only his own voice. For this matter, he has been infiltrating all the time. Besides the Yingling hall, the imperial court and the Presbyterian Council have made great achievements in his infiltration.


    He and Yin Renfeng did not deal with each other for a long time. As long as it was still many years ago, in the face of Yin Litian''s father, the huge differences between them led to everything behind.


    This picture of qingluan attracts many people''s eyes. Baihualou is not peaceful. Zhongshan opens the door with a gloomy face and comes out to look at qingluan in the sky. Chunlin stands beside him with a schadenfreude smile and a teasing look at Zhongshan. This green sparrow bow is also famous among their demon families. The great reputation of the general of the Shang Dynasty is based on the corpses of one demon family after another. It can be said that green sparrow bow has the present spirit and spirit, which are raised by these demon families one by one.


    Especially myself, this pair of green sparrow bow has reached a critical point of transformation. At this time, I bumped into it. Green sparrow bow ate the blood of the top royal family of the demon family this time, and finally walked past and completed the final transformation.


    The green sparrow bow was originally a weapon specially designed for the demon clan. It was very sharp. The more demons he killed, the stronger the evil spirit he had against the demon clan. Then the weapon would become more and more powerful. For example, now the spirit of the weapon has been born. Once the spirit of the weapon is available, its power can''t be compared with that of the other demons. It''s just to see the green Luan, Zhongshan felt a thrill, and he had an idea in his heart. If Liu Qian now shot an arrow at himself with this bow and arrow, could he bear it?


    This is the most annoying part of this weapon. He may have nothing to do with the upper Terran. Cuique bow is a demon killing weapon. The deep obsession of the early foundry made this weapon change. It has a special bonus for the demon clan.


    There are also such weapons in the demon clan, which also make the Shang people''s heads ache. Both sides want to destroy such weapons, but such weapons will be well protected, so there is no chance for either side.


    "Hum, even if the instrument spirit is born, the next time I meet him, I will kill him and the instrument spirit, and nothing will be left."


    He still wants to say that. He can''t weaken his momentum. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Liu Qian, who is holding such a demon killing soldier, doesn''t want to meet him at all. His sword is sharp enough. If he meets Liu Qian like this, of course, he just turns around and leaves. Only a fool can fight Liu Qian like this.


    Fortunately, this bow and arrow is not Liu Qian''s, but Yin Fengmian''s


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1728

    Chunlin covered his mouth and laughed twice, then suddenly said, "but that seat is the seat of Liu Qian''s mansion. It seems that Yin Fengmian gave the green sparrow bow to Liu Qian. Well, it''s not surprising. It''s a life-saving grace after all."


    Zhong Shan''s face changed. Looking at the place, he confirmed that it was Liu Qian''s home.


    "Asshole, it''s not a good thing to be taken by this boy."


    If Yin Fengmian had mastered the green sparrow bow, he would not have been afraid even if he had evolved a weapon. But now, Liu Qian has mastered the green sparrow bow, which is totally different.


    Zhongshan had almost seen it. Liu Qian took the green sparrow bow and killed countless demons.


    Chunlin is in a better mood. Seeing that Zhongshan is so depressed and arrogant these days, he has been dissatisfied for a long time. Now, seeing his face like this, he is very happy.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. At least Liu Qian is very happy. Qingluan is a kind of auspicious animal. When there is great good news, this kind of bird will report the news. He doesn''t seem to be so keen on killing. But after all, as a divine animal, he won''t be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After a circle in the sky, qingluan returns to the cuique bow. Some changes have taken place in the cuique bow. The original bow head has directly changed into the appearance of qingluan, with her neck up.


    The cry of bow tail turned into something similar to phoenix feather, and even gently swayed. The whole cuique bow had changed completely.


    This kind of change was unexpected to all, and Yan Fengmian''s self mocking words were heard in people''s ears, and they didn''t know what to say, because indeed, it was after Liu Qian''s hand that this bow and arrow had such a change.


    Liu Qian was in a dilemma. He had such a change. I don''t know why. Is it a bit bad to accept it at this time.


    It seems to have seen Liu Qian''s idea. Yin Fengmian waved her hand and said, "how can I take back what I sent out? You take it. This kind of change originally happened in your hands. It has nothing to do with me."


    Although the words are not so fierce, there is also a kind of dignity that can not be refused.


    One side has been looking at did not speak Ruan Sisi, this time suddenly said, "well, people let you accept, you accept it, Jijiwaiwai what, people are up to repay the favor of saving lives, this is what embarrassed to accept."


    Liu Qian suddenly looked embarrassed, but Yin Fengmian laughed and said, "yes, this girl is right. Do you think my life is not as important as the green sparrow bow¡°


    This kind of thing Liu Qian naturally won''t admit. He also likes the green sparrow bow very much. After thinking for a while, he accepted it.


    "The green sparrow bow was born to deal with the demons. I hope you can use this bow and arrow to fight against the demons in the future." Yin Fengmian said solemnly.


    Liu Qian also knew the story of cuique bow. In fact, he didn''t feel much about the fight between the human race and the demon family. For him, the human race and the demon family were the same, but now that he was on the side of Yin Litian, he naturally became the enemy of the demon family.


    In the future, it is inevitable to fight against the enemy. Up to now, there is no one right or wrong. Both sides are just for survival.


    "Naturally, we won''t let Delphinium bow lonely.", He expressed his mind.


    "You left there yesterday to rescue the three demons in baihualou. Do they have something to do with you or with Xiaoqi?"


    Yin Fengmian suddenly asked, Liu Qian''s heart jumped, he did not understand why Yin Fengmian was able to detect this thing, when he left, there should be no flaw, how can the two things together. After Yin Fengmian finished a sentence, seeing Liu Qian''s expressionless face, he knew that what he expected was not bad. Liu Qian should have something to do with this man.


    He still remembers that Liu Qian''s eyes twinkled when he heard that three demon clansmen were found. He noticed this very carefully, and then Liu Qian proposed to leave. Generally speaking, as his Savior, he would escort himself back and then leave.


    But when he heard the news, he left directly, and Yin Fengmian naturally noticed.


    Hearing the news from behind, it seems that the three demon families found were Xiuling family, and Yin Fengmian also had some contacts with them.


    In fact, the Xiuling race should be closer to the human race in terms of appearance and customs.


    The reason why most demon families are demon families now is that they have the smell of ancient monsters. They are all the blood of monsters, but they are human, not pure monsters, but they are not human. It can be said that they don''t please each other.


    It is considered as a hybrid by monsters and beasts, and it is also regarded as an alien by the human race.


    The ancestors of the lions, for example, Zhong Shan, are powerful lions. His blood is the legendary three eyed lion.


    As for Xiuling clan, no one knows what their blood is, but it''s obvious that they have the smell of monsters. That''s why they are classified as demon clan.


    It is said that in Yin FA''s time, he had many legends with the holy king, one of which was that Yin FA intended to classify the Xiuling clan as a human race, even to his own territory, and discussed this matter with the holy king.


    However, this kind of thing is spread among the people, and there is no such record on the official.


    Liu Qian also thought that he was a little too excited when he heard that the three demons were caught.


    Yin Fengmian''s current position seems to be on the side of Yin Lidian, but this kind of thing has too much to do with, and Liu Qian dare not believe in Yin Fengmian without reservation. Once people know what relationship they have with Xiuling clan, there will be a lot of trouble.


    So Liu Qian naturally would not admit it, but said, "I''m afraid the prince is thinking too much. I just want to come back early."


    Yin Fengmian didn''t do anything more about it. He knew that Liu Qian couldn''t completely believe himself and think in another place. If it was him, it would be the same. After all, the two sides had a big fight because of disgust the day before yesterday. How could it be that they had to push each other''s heart now.


    "I know, it seems that someone is dealing with Xiao Qi, and who is in the Taige? My father didn''t intend to involve me, but now I seem to have jumped in by myself. Now I''m also in this bureau. If I don''t do anything, I don''t know how to die. So now Xiao Qi and I are grasshoppers on the same rope, Liu Qian, Find a quiet place to talk


    At the beginning, Yin Fengmian suspected that Yin Litian was threatened by some big man and got the exact answer in the palace.


    When he came out, he felt that he should also be involved in this fight. Naturally, he was ready to support Yin Litian, but he didn''t expect that his revenge would come so soon, really dying.


    However, because of this incident, he also strengthened his mind. The other party didn''t care about his identity. He said that he would attack when he launched the attack, and he was still ready to take his own life. He was not a good man. Of course, the other party wanted to pay back to the other party when he did so. However, the man was so powerful that he naturally wanted to unite with others to show his attitude to Yin Litian, which was the most important thing to do first, but now Yin Litian was in a coma, so he had to go back to the second place and explain things clearly here.


    Liu Qian pondered for a moment, but decided to believe in Yin Fengmian. Judging from his performance so far, he didn''t seem to be fooling himself.


    "Your Highness, go to my study." Liu Qian stretched out his hand and led them to his study.


    Then Liu Qian laid a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping. After entering the study, Yin Fengmian''s face immediately became serious and said, "I will admit defeat that day. In fact, I just want to give Xiao Qi a chance. One thing you don''t know is that my father would admit defeat because Xiao Qi''s father gave up, That''s why he was able to get the position of Prince. By doing so, I can compensate Xiao Qi instead of my father. "


    It turns out that there was such a relationship between the previous generation. It can be seen from here that the relationship between the emperor and Yin Litian''s father was really good.


    Yin Fengmian gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, I didn''t intend to do too much. Although I felt that someone was dealing with him, I didn''t decide to get into the game at that time. I didn''t expect that it would become like this. This man was too anxious. I just came out of the palace, and he actually started on me."


    This is yuan Shoucheng suddenly said, "is it really Zhong Shan who started it?"


    Obviously, Yin Fengmian had told him the situation at that time.


    Liu Qian and Yin Fengmian looked at each other. Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, it should be Zhong Shan. He has three eyes of the lion behind him."


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be Zhong Shan himself. He is really brave. Isn''t he afraid of betraying her by the person he cooperates with?"


    Zhongshan naturally would not make such a mistake. Yin Fengmian was about to speak when the old housekeeper suddenly went outside and said in a loud voice, "master, where''s the news from the seventh prince? He said that the seventh Prince has awakened. Let me inform you immediately."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1729

    All the people in the study looked at each other, and Liu Qian felt relieved. He was used to being lonely, and he was really not used to asking him to bear such responsibility. Now that Yin Litian had woken up, he didn''t need to worry about these things.


    Liu Qian said, "since he''s awake, let''s go there directly. If you have anything to say, it''s better to talk to him."


    Liu Qian, after all, was not the leader of Yin Litian, and he didn''t know enough about Yin Fengmian. Although Yin Fengmian had expressed enough good intentions, the Royal struggle was extremely dangerous. Liu Qian still couldn''t believe Yin Fengmian. Now it was as sweet as honey. Maybe he turned around and stabbed him with a dagger, It''s better to let Yin Litian think about it by himself.


    Yin Fengmian also understood this truth and nodded. It was helpless for him to come to Liu Qian. He felt that Su Lao''s action had become more and more blatant. It was a waste of power for both sides to fight against each other at this time. But Yin Litian was in a coma and had no choice but to discuss with Liu Qian. Now that Yin Litian woke up, of course, he could go to him directly.


    "Mengli, come out, too." Liu Qian said to a corner of the room.


    Yin Fengmian''s three people have long discovered that there are three people hiding in the corner of the room. They are full of human breath. It''s nothing unusual, but Liu Qian didn''t mention it, so they didn''t ask.


    Now I heard Liu Qian call people out, and they all cast their eyes. The only difference between the three ordinary people is that they are a little too beautiful. Even the two men are a little bit weird.


    Yin Fengmian''s eyes immediately changed. He remembers that the three demon clans missing were one woman and two men, and they were Xiuling clans. They were very beautiful. Except that they had no evil spirit, they were very consistent.


    Yin Fengmian also believed that Liu Qian should have a way to cover up such things as breath.


    Yin Fengmian and Liu Qian looked at each other. Liu Qian coughed a little, and everyone knew it. However, Yin Fengmian also asked "brother Liu, who are these three people?"


    Liu Qian scolded in his heart. You know what you are asking, but he replied seriously, "these three people are slaves I just bought. I''m going to give them to Yin Litian. They will come with us."


    Both people knew what was going on, but they didn''t tear it down. Yin Fengmian said with a smile, "it''s fierce, brother Liu''s eyes are fierce, I''m afraid these three are expensive."


    Liu Qian ha ha, did not take this sentence, dream glass three people hear the public discussion, for the slave in his body feel a humiliation, but now there is no way, three people appear very silent.


    If the real slaves could not have such a reaction, seeing so many noble people still speechless, as long as the slaves with a little vision, they should come up at this time.


    This alone is a big flaw.


    When they came to Yin Litian''s palace, the guards were very surprised to see Yin Fengmian and Liu Qian walking together. If Liu Qian came in alone, he could go to Yin Litian''s room directly without notice. But now the situation is a little strange. For a moment, the guard didn''t know whether to go in and report. This kind of thing couldn''t be handled properly, He''s going to get his head on the ground.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian finally solved the problem for him.


    Liu Qian said to the guard, "you go in and say to Yin Litian, I''ll visit with the prince."


    The guard looked at Liu Qian gratefully, nodded, and immediately went in. He passed through the atrium. Although Yin Litian had woken up, his body was still very vain. He was talking with Daosheng in the garden. Daosheng also told Yin Litian everything that happened yesterday. While listening, Yin Litian kept nodding. From time to time, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You mean the elder brother went into the palace yesterday and was attacked by assassins after he came out?" Yin Lidian asked with a frown.


    Daosheng nodded. With the intelligence system of their palace, they had got the complete information of this matter, and some of the details were very clear. These things were very important, but Yin Litian was in a coma. Now the intelligence organization can only start Daosheng first, and then tell Yin Litian through Daosheng''s mouth.


    "It''s the demon clan, and it''s the prince Zhong Shan of the demon clan. I didn''t expect that he would enter Luo Xuan city. I really don''t know if he had the courage or was kicked by a donkey."


    There was a trace of admiration in Daosheng''s tone. Although he was the enemy, ordinary people couldn''t do such a thing as Zhongshan.


    The hatred between the human race and the demon race is already the same as the sea. As long as you see a demon race, the first reaction of the human race is to take out a knife and fight for life and death. The same is true of the demon race. When Zhongshan comes to Luoxuan City, once his identity is exposed, he will be chased by the whole people of Luoxuan city.


    Yin Litian sneered and said, "he dares to be so bold, it''s not because there are big people in Luo Xuan city to protect him."


    As long as Zhongshan is not stupid enough to walk on the street with his prototype, nothing will happen.


    Zhongshan should not trust the old man unconditionally. In this way, it is equal to giving his life to the other party. Yin Litian guessed that there should be something in Zhongshan''s hand that can make the old man fear.


    Yin Lidian closed his eyes and remembered the last martial arts performance in his mind. Yin Fengmian looked into his eyes, which were full of love and joy. He was almost forgotten. When he left the palace as a child, Yin Fengmian looked at himself with these eyes.


    "All of a sudden, so many years have passed." Yin Litian sent out a sigh, and Daosheng didn''t understand, so he didn''t speak.


    At this time, the guard came to the garden and whispered, "Your Highness, Mr. Liu and the eldest prince will visit together."


    Yin Li Tian was stunned, and then immediately said, "bring them in, and bring them to my study."


    Yin Litian walked to the study first. Before long, Liu Qian and his party also entered the study. Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian met and suddenly looked at each other and laughed.


    Yin Fengmian said with a smile, "it''s like the first time you''ve come to this place for so many years."


    The two of them lived together for several years when they were young, but since they went out to the palace, there was no more intersection. Later, they both became princes and became a state of competition. However, because of their friendship many years ago, they both avoided intersection, did not cooperate and, of course, did not oppose each other. They remained in a very delicate state.


    Liu Qian felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. He looked at them and said to other humanitarians, "these two brothers should have not spoken to each other for a long time. We''d better avoid them first."


    They all laughed and left the room wisely, leaving Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian in the room.


    "Did you give up because you pitied me?" Yin Lidian turned around and stared at Yin Fengmian with sharp eyes.


    Yin Fengmian also looked at Yin Lidian, and they were silent for a while. Yin Fengmian suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, you are really different from when you were a child. Although you were stubborn when you were a child, you didn''t look like you are now. You have to work hard."


    After sighing, Yin Fengmian''s face was sober and said seriously, "I know you are under a lot of pressure. In fact, I didn''t think too much at that time. I just thought that maybe the position of Prince can help you a little. At that time, I felt that it was a bit wrong. It seems that there are many people in Yin Shang aiming at you. Maybe you can feel better by giving this position to you." Unexpectedly, Yin Litian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. It seemed too hypocritical to say thank you. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Yin Fengmian with complicated eyes and said, "but don''t you also want the crown prince''s seat?"


    The two of them were young and often talked about the future in the palace. At that time, Yin Litian had no great ambition. He just wanted to cultivate and gain more powerful power, because at that time, he just felt that if he had powerful power, he would not be bullied, his mother would not die, and his father would not die.


    At that time, what he heard most was Yin Fengmian''s ideal. He wanted to be the prince, then the emperor, and carry out his own policies to make Yin merchants the most powerful country on this continent.


    At that time, Yin Fengmian asked him to help himself, but Yin Litian nodded and agreed, and he didn''t take his childhood jokes seriously.


    Later, the situation changed, and he became the prince in a muddle headed way. Before he met Liu Qian, he didn''t know why he wanted to be a prince and grab the crown prince''s seat, but he was put on the top of it. It was not up to him to grab it or not.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s appearance and knowing the cause of his father''s death, he would still be confused.


    Of course, he has now understood why he wants to be the crown prince in order to get more people''s support and more strength. Only in this way can he fight against the big man in the imperial palace.


    If you are just a little prince, you can shoot yourself to death with just one palm of your hand. On the one hand, you should strengthen your own strength, on the other hand, you should also strengthen your political capital, so as to contain his followers, his students, all over the court. Once it starts, it will be extremely terrible, but if he becomes the prince, The pressure will be much less.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1730

    I want the prince just to get these forces, the purpose is not noble, very selfish, in front of Yin Fengmian, it is really a little dwarfed.


    Yin Fengmian''s eyes were empty for a moment. It seemed that he also recalled his heroic words, and there was a trace of regret on his face. However, this regret was fleeting, and he was full of pride. He waved his hand and said, "even if I can''t be the prince, I can still make Yin Shang the most powerful country on this continent. As long as I am alive, I will have this opportunity, You don''t have to be an emperor. "


    The Shang Dynasty, including all the countries on the mainland, was the same. The emperor was no longer the dictatorial position he used to be. The imperial power was greatly restricted. In the Shang Dynasty, the imperial power was restricted in three places: the Taige, the Presbyterian Council and the Yingling hall.


    The imperial court has given up part of the power of internal affairs, and the Presbyterian Council has given up part of the power of military affairs. It seems that the Yingling hall has done nothing. In fact, it plays the role of supervising the emperor. If an emperor goes against his will and causes dissatisfaction from his subjects and ministers in the court, the Yingling hall can do such things as abolishing the emperor together with the Presbyterian court.


    Of course, this kind of thing did not happen several times in the history of Yin Shang Dynasty. These three organizations were like sword hanging on the emperor''s head, which greatly restricted the power. The emperor could not do whatever he wanted. Coupled with the cruel rules of martial arts, the people who could be the Emperor of each generation might have some defects in character, but they would never be a fool.


    The Shang Dynasty was also advancing steadily.


    After becoming an emperor, it''s time for the emperor to enter the Yingling hall to practice in silence and guard the Empire. Other princes who are not elected in martial arts can also compete for the other two seats, the elder and the elder.


    For example, today''s su Lao, Yin Renfeng, is the prince who was defeated in martial arts. After he was defeated, he didn''t give up and made great progress all the way. Finally, he became Su Lao and got to be in charge of power. The elder is really a side branch, and he climbed up all the way by relying on his military achievements.


    Yin Fengmian''s goal now is one of these two seats. To put it more simply, he still wants to be a hostess.


    Yin Litian saw something in Yin Fengmian''s eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to be a hostess?"


    Yin Fengmian made no secret, nodded directly and said, "yes, for military affairs, I prefer to deal with internal affairs. There are many loopholes in many policies and regulations of the Shang Dynasty, but I still have no ability to change my current position. Only after I sit in the position of an elder can I change these situations."


    Yin Litian had rich experience. Like every prince, he had fought in the border, but different from other princes, he spent a lot of time. After all, he was the eldest prince, and his achievements in the border, except for Yin Guang, were the most successful. That is to say, he was able to get the green sparrow bow.


    However, he spent more time as a shepherd, and his reputation spread throughout the Shang Dynasty. He and Yin Litian were rated as the most wanted people by the local people.


    "And." Yin Fengmian showed a cunning smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "you know, I have only been an emperor for 60 years, but I have been an old man for a long time. I have enough time to make changes. Being an emperor, I''m afraid I have just mastered the power, and 60 years has passed."


    Yin Litian was dumbfounded, but he also knew that this was just Yin Fengmian''s witticism. Indeed, the imperial power was not so powerful, but if he wanted to make the most direct change to the Empire, the emperor was still the best position.


    He felt the sincere feelings in Yin Fengmian''s words. Sometimes people are just so wonderful. Some people even get along with each other day and night, still guard against each other and don''t want to be credulous. But even if some people haven''t spoken for more than ten years, after revealing their minds, they still let people believe it. At least now, Yin Lidian doesn''t doubt Yin Fengmian''s mind.


    "Elder brother, although it''s a bit pretentious to say that, I still want to say, thank you." Yin Litian laughed and looked at Yan Fengmian. Yin Fengmian looked at Yin Litian''s haggard face, pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, "originally, I had the idea of trying you. You know, if you were beaten on the ground by me and couldn''t get up, I wouldn''t give you this seat. If you sit on the crown prince''s seat, you would be torn to pieces by others. I didn''t expect that for so many years, You haven''t changed. No, you have become more stubborn than when you were a child. "


    Yin Fengmian gave a wry smile. Thinking of the scene of the two men fighting, he tried his best, leaving no spare force, and forced Yin Lidian to be crushed by the saint''s cultivation.


    Even under such a strong pressure, Yin Litian was still biting his teeth and struggling to support, and was beaten to the ground countless times. Every time, Yin Fengmian felt that he would not stand up, because his physical condition would not allow him to stand up again, but Yin Litian stood up with his strong willpower.


    When he got to the back, he knew that in fact Yin Litian did not have much intelligence. What he was fighting against was his will to "never fall" in his mind. And the fighting instinct in him.


    This made him feel respectful. At last, he looked at Yin Litian, who was seriously overloaded. Finally, he gave up and gave the victory of martial arts to Yin Litian.


    He asked himself, if two people are in the same realm, he should not be Yin Litian''s opponent. If they are in the same realm, he tried his best to defeat Yin Litian. In this way, he simply lost.


    "I''ve been confused for half my life. Until now, I don''t know why I live. In order to achieve this goal, I naturally won''t fall down."


    There seemed to be two groups of flames burning in Yan Li''s eyes. Even if he was weak, he still had a strong sense of war.


    Yin Fengmian''s eyes flashed and asked, "is it the real reason why my uncle died?"


    Yin Lidian was stunned and looked at Yin Fengmian by accident. He wondered why he knew about it. It became a taboo in the whole Shang Dynasty and was forgotten. Occasionally, people who knew about it never mentioned it.


    Looking at Yin Litian''s strange eyes, Yin Fengmian explained, "after the martial arts, I went to see my father. He didn''t say too much. I realized that the cause of my uncle''s death was absolutely different. The old man in the Taige wanted to deal with you, absolutely because of this."


    Yin Li Tian Leng for a while, with a trace of guilt on his face, looked at Yin Fengmian and said, "brother, I''ve got you involved."


    "Ha ha ha, silly boy, what are you talking about? I jumped in myself."


    Yan Fengmian laughed, but he was very happy. He laughed twice, his eyes were murderous, and his voice was cold. He said, "this old thing is really tough, so he just wanted to do it for me. If he did it, it would be a big trouble. Thanks to Liu Qian."


    When Yin Fengmian spoke, he was full of banditry, just like a king in a mountain stronghold. There was a little shadow of a virtuous king on him. Yin Litian opened his mouth in amazement, as if he knew Yin Fengmian for the first time.


    Yan Fengmian coughed and said, "don''t feel strange. I have to pay attention to the image when I''m outside. I can''t help it. In fact, I usually talk like this."


    "Now, even if I want to get out, I can''t get out. Since this old man let Zhong Shan kill me, there''s no room for reconciliation between us. Anyway, I was going to take the place of sulao. I''ll just take advantage of this opportunity to pull him down."


    Yin Fengmian showed his intention directly, and his goal was to pull Yin Renfeng down. Although Yin Litian has been striving for it, he has never thought of pulling Yin Renfeng down. What he has been trying to do is just to protect himself under the constant attack of Yin Renfeng. As for pulling Yin Renfeng down, he has never thought of such a thing.


    But on second thought, if the two men joined hands and the emperor''s help, now Yin Renfeng''s contact with foreign enemies was a matter of certainty, and he infiltrated the Presbyterian Council. Although the elder said that he didn''t say it, he must be very concerned.


    The elder was born in the army and hated the demon clan. They could win over the elder''s support. It''s not that they have no chance to win over Yin Renfeng


    Yin Fengmian looked at Yin Lidian in his meditation and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you think clearly?"


    Without waiting for Yin Litian to reply, he said to himself, "the old man is rebellious, and it''s OK to be with the demon family, but we still need some evidence to cooperate with the demon family prince like Zhongshan. However, it''s well known that he infiltrated the Presbyterian Council. We can win the support of the elder, even if the old man has a deep foundation and has the support of the elder and his father, We may not be without the strength of the first World War. He bullied us young, but he didn''t know that random fists could kill our teacher Fu. "


    Yin Lidian''s words by Yin Fengmian also aroused the spirit in his heart, thinking that he was repeatedly calculated by the elder these days, he was full of fire.


    He turned his eyes and said, "can we give it to him as well? He has calculated us for several times, but we haven''t paid back at all. It''s a bit impolite."


    Yin Fengmian seemed to have known that Yin Litian would say this for a long time. She took out a jade slip from her arms and approached Yin Litian mysteriously, saying, "I knew you would not be willing to be beaten. I have chosen a good target."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1731

    Yin Litian took over the jade slip, without any doubt in his heart. After the two people opened their words, he felt that they were like children, and the long lost tacit understanding between them reappeared at this time.


    Although Yin Litian was still seriously injured, there was no problem reading a jade slip. After reading it, he found that the jade slip was actually a person''s information.


    This man is called Li Nian. He is a collateral son of the Li family of the four gate valve. He is also a very marginal figure and basically lives in the bottom of the Li family.


    Yin Litian wondered why he would show himself this thing. Yin Fengmian would not be aimless. Yin Litian calmed down and continued to look.


    Li Nian''s childhood life was very miserable. His parents died when he was young. Even the Li family was often bullied by many people. Yin Litian asked himself that his childhood life was not very satisfactory, but after all, there were still some things to eat, some places to sleep, and there were resources to cultivate.


    As for Li Nian, it''s really a little sad. Although he''s a member of the Li family, he''s living on the streets and can''t even have a full meal.


    If it goes on in this way, Li Nian will die on the street one day. But at this time, Li Nian meets the current hostess. Yin Renfeng still has insight. He sees that Li Nian has great potential. Then he takes Li Nian and begins to cultivate him.


    Li Nian did not live up to Yin Renfeng''s expectations. He grew up very fast and was both civil and military. He made great achievements both in leading the army to fight and in herding. Moreover, his own strength was also very good. Now he is a saint at the top.


    Many ordinary practitioners think that the sage is the realm of the great emperor, but Yin Li Tian knows that it is not the same thing. After the sage, there are nine ways to ascend to heaven. Every way to ascend to heaven is extremely difficult. Only by completing all the nine ways to ascend to heaven can he become the great emperor.


    Now Li Nian is at a critical juncture. He only needs to go further to become a strong man in the sky. Even if he is only in the first place, he is also extraordinary.


    His accumulation is enough, the breakthrough is in the past few days, Li Nian all the way, do not know how many enemies, breakthrough when people are very vulnerable, he will naturally guard against this time someone will attack himself, so chose a very secret place, but was still found by Yin Fengmian.


    Li Nian will make a breakthrough in Lulin mountain in the north of Yin Shang Dynasty.


    Yin Litian was familiar with the map of the whole Shang Dynasty. The northern territory of the Shang Dynasty was a large area of mountains, and Lulin mountain was one of them. It was located in the center of the mountains. There were few people there, because there was not much arable land. There were basically no people living there. It was also the Northern Territory, and there were few demons. Only some wild people would stay in this place.


    The information in the jade slip ended here. Yin Litian put down the jade slip, with bright eyes, looked at Yin Fengmian and said, "are you going to kill this man?"


    Yin Fengmian simply nodded and showed a trace of ruthless color on his face. He was not a steamed bun all the time. Since the old man almost let him die in the hands of Zhong Shan, he naturally wanted to revenge, otherwise he couldn''t calm down.


    This Li Nian is a goal he chose after a long time of consideration. Yin Renfeng has high expectations for this person. In recent years, he began to hand over some major events to Li Nian, obviously to cultivate this person as a right-hand man.


    And Li Nian is really good. His mental cultivation is the best choice. If he can be killed, they will have less pressure to deal with Yin Renfeng in the future. Once he becomes a heavenly rank and returns to Luo Xuancheng, they don''t know how much trouble he will have.


    Now that we have got the news of this man''s robbery and the chance to strangle him in the cradle, we naturally have to do it¡° This information is also very difficult for me to get. In order to send him out, I put it on his side and many dark sons died like this. "


    Yin Fengmian said with a sigh that he had some personnel in the Taige faction. In order to be a better emperor in the future, Yin Fengmian had already started to run his own intelligence organization at a very early time. At that time, he didn''t have a direct conflict with Yin Renfeng. He just put a few pieces on Yin Renfeng''s side to be a backhand, And then there was no question.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, he didn''t care. These dark people grew up freely, and they even sat in some important positions. It''s also for this reason that he can get this piece of information.


    In order to be worthy of the dark ones, I have to finish it myself.


    "It''s just that we don''t have many useful people in our hands. Li Nian has been at the peak of sage for many years. After all these years, we don''t know how many magic weapons and cards we have. Even those old saints who have just entered the heaven stage will not suffer losses. Now, I''m afraid only Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can match him."


    Yin Fengmian analyzed a wave in a low voice. Of course, it''s impossible to kill too many people. It''s better to be one person. However, if Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng go together, it''s insurance.


    "It depends on the two of them." There was no problem with Yin Lidian. Naturally, he and Yin Fengmian could not go out. After they moved, they would be known immediately. As for Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, they still had many opportunities to hide their tracks


    "Ah Cheng has no problem. I''ve been angry with him about this matter. He has no opinion. It''s up to Liu Qian, but I don''t think the relationship between Liu Qian and you will refuse."


    Yin Litian nodded, but he still absolutely respected Liu Qian and asked him what he meant. After all, for Liu Qian, he always regarded himself as his friend, not his subordinate.


    Outside the room, the four of Liu Qian were looking at the garden, bored. They were not sociable people. They were very silent, but they all knew each other''s personality, and the atmosphere was not embarrassing.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly came to Liu Qian''s side and said faintly, "Yin Fengmian intends to retaliate against the old man in the Taige and assassinate an important person on their side. Now he should have been talking about it. He is the peak of the sage and has countless backhand. It''s hard to deal with him. They can''t move lightly. In the end, we should go there."


    Liu Qian brow pick, it does not matter that the tunnel "go to chant."


    Seeing Liu Qian''s indifference, Yuan Shoucheng said, "you''d better not belittle the enemy. This man is really not simple. If one is not good, something may happen."


    For yuan Shoucheng''s strength, Liu Qian still has a rough estimate in his mind. Now he should not be able to win against himself, but if he wants to win him, it will not be easy. In the end, what is possible is to draw or win miserably.


    This goal is highly appraised by Yuan Shoucheng, which shows that he must have real talent. His arrogant character is impossible to elevate a person for no reason.


    Liu Qian was about to open his mouth when Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian came out of the study. Yin Litian threw the jade slips to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, have a look."


    Liu Qian nodded, read the information in the jade slips in a twinkling of an eye, this hand back Yin Lidian looked in the eyes, the heart is more bitter, such a fast speed shows that Liu Qian''s spirit is extremely powerful, he is far inferior, even with the objective condition of injury.


    After reading it, Liu Qian understood that Li Nian should be the person they were dealing with. The information in the jade slips is very detailed. Li Nian''s growth history, cultivation skills and powerful moves are all written in the slips. As for how many things Li Nian has hidden, there is no guarantee.


    One of Li Nian''s most powerful achievements was when he was at the peak of the sage. At the border, one person met five demon kings. The demon king was the name that the sage could only get after he was at the peak of the sage. This was originally a game. These demon kings paid a great price to lead Li Nian into this trap. Tens of thousands of demon troops died, but they felt that they only had to kill Li Nian, It''s all worth it.


    One man is worth tens of thousands of troops.


    The attack was well planned, with array arrangement and special magic weapon to restrain the human race. The five demon kings were all acquaintances and cooperated with each other.


    Almost everyone thought that Li Nian would die in the attack, but the final result was that Li Nian broke the array, destroyed all the killing tools of the five demon kings, and killed all the five demon kings. He didn''t even leave a complete body. After all this, he left.


    Zhong Shan is also the strength of the demon king now. Of course, Zhong Shan and the five demon kings are not the same level of people, but even so, they are very amazing.


    Five demon Kings


    Liu Qian asked himself that if he didn''t break through the saint realm, he would have no way to deal with the five demon kings.


    Yuan Shoucheng solemnly said, "even if I, even when I reached the peak of saints, I didn''t have absolute confidence to deal with the five demon kings alone. Moreover, at that time, when the demon clan occupied the right time and place, I don''t have to say much about how terrible this person was."


    Liu Qian looked at the jade slips in his hand and put away his contempt. To deal with such an opponent, he had to be as safe as possible. After thinking about it, Liu Qian raised his head and said to the public, "this man is not easy to deal with. If he makes a move, he should hit hard. I plan to wait until I break through to the saint realm, and then make a move to this man."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1732

    Liu Qian was able to make a breakthrough before the last martial arts performance, but considering the injury after the breakthrough, he didn''t do it. Now Li Nian and his party are just entering the northern border. Li Nian''s robbery is very important, and he will be well prepared. Liu Qian has enough time to make a breakthrough, and then recover his body.


    Naturally, everyone had no opinion about this. Yin Litian asked, "are you going to the snow mountain?"


    He also didn''t care about the scene, and Yin Fengmian directly told the story of Daxueshan. Now that he wants to cooperate, he should show his sincerity.


    Yin Fengmian was stunned for a moment and asked, "big snow mountain, where is it?"


    There were many snow mountains in the Shang Dynasty, but there was only one place called big snow mountain, which was the place where xuenu lived. Although the big snow mountain was in the territory of the Shang Dynasty, it had been frozen for thousands of years, and most people could not survive in that place. So after xuenu occupied this place, the Shang Dynasty turned a blind eye to it. Anyway, there was no way to cultivate it, What''s more, snow girl is also a strong person in the sky. They don''t have to fight against such a strong person.


    Yin Litian shrugged and said, "nature is the big snow mountain where snow girl is."


    Yin Fengmian was even more surprised in his eyes. Looking at them, he said, "snow girl has always been indifferent to the world. How can you two get involved with him?"


    After he asked this, he looked at Liu Qian with a smile in his eyes and said, "Liu Qian, you are worthy of being a saint of love. Even the snow girl has been included in the bag. I really admire you."


    With that, he looked at the Xiuling clan, and Ruan Xixi, whose face was almost written "accept me as an apprentice".


    "I think" Liu Qian subconsciously said the real thoughts in his heart, but before his voice fell, he felt a murderous look on himself. He quickly swallowed the second half of the words and didn''t say it. Turning around, he saw Ruan''s smiling face and said, "Liu Qian, you are very capable."


    "Ha ha, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s just a misunderstanding. The snow girl and I are clear. You are clear."


    Liu Qian laughed twice and joked. How could xuenu like herself? He even suspected that this woman''s heart was made of ice. It seemed that she had no normal feelings at all.


    Liu Qian looked at the three Xiuling people who were also laughing and said, "well, you don''t have to hide your identity."


    With a wave of Liu Qian''s hand, the three returned to their original appearance. They were still handsome, but there was evil spirit in them


    Yin Fengmian had a guess in his heart for a long time. He saw that they were showing their original shape now. He was not surprised. He just looked at the three people''s appearance and sighed, "the appearance of Xiuling people is really unique."


    Although Yin Fengmian was praising the beauty of the three, there was no color in his eyes, but only the appreciation of beautiful things.


    The other two are used to it, but Meng Li is a little bit gloomy. The first thing that the other person pays attention to is not her strength, but her appearance.


    He thought that his cultivation had been very good, but since he came to Luoxuan City, it seems that no one around him is weaker than himself. Needless to say, Liu Qian and Zhongshan are totally abnormal. They may not even have any room to resist themselves.


    People in this garden, even sun Qian and Daosheng, who seem to be the weakest, feel very dangerous and can obviously threaten their lives.


    Mengli was frustrated by this discovery. She clenched her fist and thought, "if it wasn''t for the incomplete inheritance of the holy king, how could this happen?" the careful thinking of Mengli made no one pay attention to them. Yin Litian looked at them and said to Yin Fengmian, "they are my allies now. In fact, this time the demon clan came to Luoxuan City, a large group of people came together, You''ve seen the leader, Zhong Shan. "


    Yin Fengmian snorted coldly and said, "I''ve seen this man before. I''ll never forget his appearance in my life."


    But Zhong Shan almost killed him. He had to admit that even in his heyday, he might not be able to beat Zhong Shan, but he had a long way to go. He couldn''t fight now, and he said that he would never be able to fight in the future.


    "This time when they come to Luoxuan City, it seems that they have something very important to discuss with Yin Renfeng, but Mengli''s level is still too low to know what they are discussing."


    Yin Litian takes out the information he knows now and shares it with Yin Fengmian. He knows that his intelligence network is not as good as Yin Fengmian. Telling Yin Fengmian about these things and letting him follow up may achieve some good results.


    Yin Fengmian gave a hum and lowered his head. It seemed that he was thinking about something. A pair of eyebrows wrinkled tightly, forming a Sichuan character. Although the Terran and the demon clan had been fighting for tens of thousands of years, their secret cooperation had never stopped. But this time, he actually let Zhongshan come to Luoxuan city to cooperate with the prince of the demon clan, It''s a very taboo thing.


    Finally, Yin Fengmian shook his head. He couldn''t figure out what it was for, so he said, "now I can only keep watching. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    "The most urgent thing is Liu Qian''s breakthrough. The sooner the better. After the breakthrough, go to Lu Linshan early to stop Li Nian''s breakthrough."


    They all nodded, and Liu Qian said, "I can go to Daxueshan alone, so it won''t be too much. They can''t guess what I''m going to do."


    This is also reasonable. Now Yin Renfeng must be keeping an eye on each of them. If several of them leave, it will arouse his vigilance.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "one person is not safe after all. Let me go with you. I will protect the law for you."


    Liu Qian wanted to refuse, and Yin Fengmian said, "Liu Qian, let a Cheng go with you. Although I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and xuenv, I always say that he has a strange temperament. If something happens, a Cheng can deal with it."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. Xuenv is a master of the heaven level. The level should not be too high, and xuenv''s strength is not in the attack, but in binding others.


    Yuan Shoucheng should have no choice in the past, but after all, it was the other party''s good intentions, and Liu Qian could not refuse, so he had to nod his head and agree.


    Now that they have a plan, they don''t stop and leave Luo Xuancheng in the dark.


    Just when Liu Qian and his wife disguised themselves and walked out of the gate, someone came to baihualou and told Chunlin the news of their departure. After hearing this, Zhongshan stood by the side and said with a frown, "send two people to follow them and see what they are going to do."


    With a sneer, Chunlin frowned more tightly, turned his head, looked at Zhongshan and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Zhong Shan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if these two people really want to leave Luoxuan city quietly, do you think the city watchmen can see them? They let you see them on purpose. If you ask them to go there, it''s right in their heart. They will kill your men within three steps of going out of the city gate, so it''s a little interest."


    Zhongshan''s voice was cold, and his mouth was full of mocking smile. But Chunlin had to admit that what Zhongshan said was very reasonable after hearing it. He hesitated for a moment, looked at his subordinates and said, "first tell the news to the people above, watch the change, and don''t touch them." The man nodded and left.


    Chunlin also realized that he had just made a mistake. What happened these days made him upset, and even some basic judgments were wrong.


    He didn''t know why Liu Qian and Liu Qian left Luoxuan city. Seeing Zhongshan''s clothes were so leisurely, he asked with a glimmer of hope, "Zhongshan, what did they leave Luoxuan city for?"


    Zhong Shan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not a roundworm in Amen''s stomach. How can I know?"


    Chunlin asked for nothing, and he didn''t talk. Zhongshan really didn''t know. He didn''t have a clue. He suddenly left Luo Xuancheng, and he didn''t know where they were going. He couldn''t speculate.


    Speaking of Liu Qian and Liu Qian, after they left the city, they found that no one came after them. They were disappointed. Zhongshan perfectly predicted their hearts. They just wanted to seduce them to kill them and charge a little interest first.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the way, some pity tunnel "was seen, no one came."


    "Forget it, if you don''t come, you won''t come. Even if you come, they should be small characters. It''s no use killing them. Since they don''t follow, let''s go directly to Daxueshan."


    They hid their tracks and rushed all the way. However, in half a day, they had already arrived at the big snow mountain. Looking at the towering snow mountain not far away, Yuan Shoucheng was well-informed. His face was still a little surprised. He was covered in silver, and it seemed that there was only white left between the heaven and the earth. Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile, "after living in this place for a long time, there must be something wrong with his eyes."


    As soon as they set foot in the snow, they felt a strong breath appeared above them. Yuan Shoucheng''s face was more dignified, which was the breath of the strong in the sky.


    They looked up and saw a gorgeous woman standing in the air, but her temperament was cold, and she was the snow girl.


    "What are you doing here?" Snow girl asked directly.


    Liu Qian also knew that it was better to deal with such people straightforwardly. He said, "I have an important thing to do, and I have to break through to the saint realm. You are a safe place, so I come here to make a breakthrough."


    Snow girl nodded, a cold face, way "then you help yourself."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1733

    The snow girl turned to leave and left them in the ice and snow. Yuan Shoucheng''s face was strange, and she also knew a little about her temper. But when she came here today, she realized that after holding on for a long time, she said, "snow girl''s temper is really personality."


    Liu Qian has a ha ha, looking at the snow girl''s direction, although he can''t see her, but he can feel a trace of snow girl''s mind has been in this place, if he has something wrong, snow girl will arrive at the first time.


    "Hum, it shows that you don''t care at all, but you still care inside. This chick" Liu Qian waved his hand and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "it doesn''t matter. We''re just busy."


    Liu Qian stretched out his finger a little, and the wind and snow in this area suddenly became much smaller. Liu Qian didn''t care about the snowflakes on the ground. He sat down on the ground with a ruddy face and began his last breath before the robbery.


    Yuan Shoucheng did not disturb him either. Instead, he chose a place not far or near from Liu Qian, which would not hinder Liu Qian. However, if there was a sudden emergency, he could arrive at the first time.


    Liu Qian''s breath began to rise. In a flash, he came to the top of the world, and then stopped for a while.


    Liu Qian''s place suddenly broke out a wave of wind and snow, and the wind and snow all over the sky were rolled up. Taking Liu Qian as the center, a wave of wind and snow was generated, the waves covered the sky, and all around became dark. Yuan Shoucheng stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand, and created a transparent wall in front of him, and the waves hit it.


    The wall looked weak, but it was very rigid. After a big wave passed, it did not destroy yuan Shoucheng''s wall.


    As the originator of everything, Liu Qian has also stood up. His breath is Saint level. The sky above the snow mountain is gray, and now it is black like ink.


    Countless robbery clouds entangle in the sky, and you can see the thunder.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face is serious. This is Liu Qian''s Saint robbery. He is really curious about what will happen. Liu Qian is the most extraordinary and supreme person he has ever seen. Even in the summer, those real talented people are not as terrible as Liu Qian when they are extraordinary and supreme.


    However, this does not prove that Liu Qian will still have this kind of situation when he reaches the saint realm. Maybe it is because Liu Qian''s Secret skills are very suitable for the extraordinary and supreme realm.


    There are still many such skills in the world. In order to cultivate a lot of combat power, some big schools let people practice the skills, which will make that person stay in a state for a long time, but the combat power in this state is far stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    However, this kind of skill is generally in the realm of the emperor, the king, and the supreme.


    Lei Yun has a lot of skills, almost covering the whole snow area.


    Liu Qian is not impatient, a group of light clouds, just light looking at the sky, it does not look like to go to spend a lifetime of thunder robbery.


    Finally, as like as two peas of clouds were gathered, they began to converge. A large thundercloud appeared on the snow covered mountain. This area is almost the same as that of Luo.


    The size of Lei Yun has a lot to do with the cultivation of the robber. Cultivation is to seize the nature of heaven and earth. It''s a thing to go against heaven. The stronger the robber''s power, the more nature he captures. In order to prevent such a situation, the more violent the thunder robbery will be.


    Liu Qian''s face was dignified, and a black stone appeared in his hand.


    He seems very calm on the surface, and has been communicating with Xiao Hei secretly.


    "Quick, Xiao Hei, change me into a shield or something, and help me block some thunder." Liu Qian''s face was expressionless, but what he said was extremely shameless.


    "Cut, I see you are so calm. I thought you were really not afraid of thunder. You pretended to be B in front of Yuan Shoucheng, but you didn''t pretend to be B in front of me?"


    Xiao Hei jumps in Liu Qian''s hand.


    "It''s different. We''re from our own family. Although that guy is cooperating with me now, I''m not sure he will fight in the future. In front of him, of course, I have to be strong. You don''t understand. My thunder robbery will be very terrible."


    Liu Qian is not a person in this world after all. The recognition of the way of heaven is very low. Coupled with his high cultivation, it can be said that it is even worse. I don''t know how terrible it will be when this thunder is robbed, but this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly.


    "I said, boy, you are a little too bad. You know, for those ancient powers, thunder robbers were all children. They all bathed in thunder robbers. In fact, for thunder robbers, you''d better not use magic weapons to fight. In the end, thunder robbers are a test for yourself."


    Xiao Hei, come on.


    On one side of the thunder cloud in the sky, the electric light was getting brighter and brighter, but Liu Qian was curious and asked, "how did those great powers in ancient times do?"


    "They all use thunder robbery as a way to temper their bodies. A wave of thunder robberies come and carry them with their bodies. As long as they carry them, their bodies are tempered by thunder. They are like a sword. With some top materials added, they are also an expert craftsman. Their power is even higher."


    Liu Qian looked up at the sky and was not sure what kind of thunder robberies had fallen. Apart from visions, there were many kinds of thunder robberies, such as forty-nine sky thunder and seventy-seven Xuan thunder, which were relatively common.


    A little more powerful, such as nine days purple thunder, jimie Xuan thunder.


    Ordinary oneself should not be a big problem, but if it is really this kind of fierce Lei Jie, it will be a little difficult.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help but doubt it and asked, "is that what the great powers of ancient times did?"


    "Why should I cheat you? It''s just that not everyone can succeed. What I''m talking about is those who have succeeded. Later, they have basically become great powers, and countless people have failed. In the end, they are all ashes under the thunder."


    As soon as Liu Qian''s face was blue, he knew that Xiao Hei was unreliable


    "Anyway, thunder robbery is also an opportunity. Whether you want to grasp it or not depends on your own situation. With my help, it''s easy to get through the disaster. But now your physical strength has reached the extreme point. If you want to make a breakthrough again, you need to change. See for yourself."


    After Xiao Hei finished, he had no voice and put the decision in Liu Qian''s hands.


    Liu Qian pondered for a moment and took back Xiao Hei.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw this action, his heart jumped.


    "What does this guy take back his magic weapon for?"


    Although Xiao Hei doesn''t appear many times, the magic of this thing is remembered by everyone. This magic weapon can be transformed into other magic weapons, and its power seems not inferior. No one knows the origin of this thing, but it is absolutely not ordinary.


    Liu Qian didn''t take out such a good thing, but took it back. Isn''t he going to use it to help tide over the disaster.


    Looking at Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng had a very absurd idea in his heart¡° Is this guy going to use his body to fight against the natural disaster? "


    Yuan Shoucheng immediately denied himself, but seeing Liu Qian''s appearance, he was obviously ready to do so.


    Yuan Shoucheng hasn''t had time to think about it. The thunder disaster in the sky has come down.


    There are thirty-six Tianlei with the thickness of a bucket. They are white and bright between heaven and earth. They are the so-called forty-nine Tianlei.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have a question in their hearts: "how can it be just a four or nine day robbery?"


    If he is an ordinary practitioner, he should face the four or nine days'' calamity. However, Liu Qian is a self-cultivation man, and no one in the world can surpass him. A four or nine days'' calamity will send Liu Qian away.


    Yuan Shoucheng felt that this incident was more absurd than Liu Qian''s use of his body to fight against natural disasters.


    However, there are some differences in the four or nine days of disaster. The thunder always falls down one by one. But Liu Qian''s four or nine days of thunder, all of which are entangled in the mid air. In the end, it turns into a big thunder. The momentum is like a river rolling down.


    The power of this thunder and lightning is not simply one plus thirty-five. Its strength has far exceeded those severe thunder robberies. Although Liu Qian was strange, he didn''t think much when he saw that the thunder robberies were in front of him.


    His body is straight, standing between heaven and earth, Liu Qian did not change, but the feeling is like a giant standing there.


    In this way, the sky thunder hit Liu Qian''s head, Liu Qian''s body burning gold flame is a tremor, seems to fly away from Liu Qian''s body, but at the last moment or stay in Liu Qian''s body.


    Liu Qian felt that his head was hit by a huge hammer with a weight of 10 million kg. Even he felt chaos, and the Lingtai seemed to be lost.


    However, the pain in my imagination didn''t come. My whole body was numb. I didn''t feel the pain. On the contrary, I felt comfortable. I felt like I was sitting on the cloud and floating around with the clouds.


    "Calm down and refresh yourself. Don''t let the spirit go out. Guard the platform tightly and accept the tempering of the thunder."


    Xiao Hei''s voice sounded at the bottom of Liu Qian''s heart, which made Liu Qian come back to life. Lingtai was clear and bright. At this moment, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. It seemed that there was a root in every place where he was stabbed. He was in great pain.


    However, Liu Qian just held on with his teeth. The thunder and lightning had been solidified and nailed to Liu Qian''s head. It seemed that he wanted to split Liu Qian''s skull. Liu Qian gritted his teeth and insisted that with the passage of time, the power of thunder and lightning was less and less. Instead, it was transferred to Liu Qian''s body, He felt that all his flesh and blood were trembling and tempered by thunder and lightning, and the magazines were slowly forced out under the powerful power of thunder and lightning, and the flesh and blood were more powerful.


    Finally, the long four or nine days of robbery disappeared into the air like broken glass.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1734

    This is the end of a four or nine day robbery. It''s quick to come and go, as long as it''s still because of 36 thunder robberies.


    Generally speaking, there will only be one thunderstorm, and there may be other visions. However, there will only be one thunderstorm. After the fall of the four or nine days, the thunder clouds in the sky do not mean to dissipate at all. On the contrary, there are more thunder clouds in the sky, slowly converging towards this place.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are stunned. They have never seen such a situation. According to this trend, it is obvious that there will be a thunder robbery. This scene makes both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng a little dull. They have never seen such a situation before. Liu Qian turns around and asks yuan Shoucheng, "is there such a record in Taiyi fairy gate, When a man goes through a robbery, two thunder come down? "


    The voice spread far away. Liu Qian also saw yuan Shoucheng''s face was blinded. Then yuan Shoucheng shook his head and cried, "I don''t know. I haven''t met such a situation. Maybe God sees that you are a jerk. I can''t help it. I''m determined to solve you myself."


    "Damn it." Liu Qian scolded that a new thunder robbery had been created. Although it was still stirring in the thunder cloud, Liu Qian could feel the smell of destroying everything. The intensity of this thunder robbery was definitely not comparable to that of the four or nine days ago.


    Thunder robbery brewing for a long time, came bursts of roar, and finally there is a lightning out of the cloud, it is actually a red lightning.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed and he cried, "I''ll rob Hong Lei!" There was some confusion in the tone.


    What kind of thunder robbery will make people like yuan Shoucheng feel panicked. Liu Qian doesn''t know what the thunder robbery is. He just looks at Yuan Shoucheng''s appearance. It seems that the thunder robbery is very unusual. He turns around and asks, "Yuan Shoucheng, what is the origin of this thunder."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian with a dead man''s eye and said, "this thunder robbery is a result of God''s special treatment of those heinous lives. Once it comes out, it is necessary to kill people. In other words, God wants you to die, so please pray for your own happiness."


    According to the limited records, only some big demons will drop this kind of red thunder when they are crossing the sky. Although there are also some cases that survive on this kind of thunder robbery, few of them. These big demons have basically become the figures who oppress an era.


    Although yuan Shoucheng said so, he still thought Liu Qian should be able to carry this wave. He was also very strange. He didn''t think Liu Qian was an unforgivable evil. Why did he lead such a thunderbolt.


    With the evil robbery, the red thunder gradually took shape.


    Liu Qian''s body is also uncontrollably out of a black gas, Liu Qian frowned, this black gas even he did not know where to come from.


    "This is what you do, that is, the evil things you have done. Robbing Honglei is based on your karma. The more karma you create, the more powerful it will be."


    After that, the expression on Yuan Shoucheng''s face was even more strange, because there was too little karma. The practitioners walked all the way to the realm of saints. The man did not have tens of thousands of people''s lives in his hands. The saints were not benevolent, and they regarded the common people as cudgels. The lives of ordinary people were nothing in their eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng felt that his career alone would not be less than Liu Qian''s.


    Liu Qian knows very well why he was robbed by this evil. He is not a person in this world. To the way of heaven, he is an outsider and a thief. To deal with such a person, of course, we should punish him severely.


    In the middle of the sky, the black lightning changed its shape, sometimes turned into a giant dragon, roaring at Liu Qian, sometimes turned into a King Kong with angry eyes, and stretched out his hand to Liu Qian, as if to suppress evil spirits. Red thunder hit Liu Qian on the head.


    Liu Qian was shocked, and his spirit almost came out of his body. At this critical moment, the flame of burning gold on Liu Qian''s body came out. Instead of resisting the thunder, he began to burn himself. Even if Liu Qian''s physical fitness was roasted by the flame of burning gold, he could not eat it. An unparalleled pain made Liu Qian come back to his mind, The spirit that has been out of body also returns to its own body.


    Still hard against thunder!


    Liu Qian has just resisted a four or nine day robbery, which has made him feel the help of thunder robbery in tempering his body. After a four or nine day robbery, Liu Qian obviously feels that his physical strength has increased. This is the second four or nine day robbery. This evil robbery of red thunder should help him more.


    When Yuan Shoucheng saw that Liu Qian still used his body to fight against thunder, he shook his head. He didn''t know whether Liu Qian was brave or he didn''t know whether to live or die. Such a bold behavior would lead to death by thunder.


    But that''s what makes such a strong man.


    Liu Qian''s flesh and skin split by the red thunder is just the pain on his body. Liu Qian feels numb all over. Even his spirit becomes numb, as if he is drunk. He knows that if he is in a coma at this time, he will die directly.


    But of course, it''s not so easy to rob the red thunder. A dark thing suddenly appeared in the red thunder. The dark of this thing is very deep. There are many evil breath, rage, hatred, jealousy, all kinds of negative emotions in this dark thing.


    This is the most dangerous place to rob Honglei.


    It''s almost the most powerful one.


    This mass of black things into Liu Qian''s body, Yuan Shoucheng''s face dignified, whispered to himself, "to start."


    Liu Qian felt sharp pain a moment ago, but suddenly he felt like he was soaking in a hot spring. His whole body was warm and comfortable. At the same time, Yuan Shoucheng''s words sounded.


    "Liu Qian, you have to be careful. This is the most powerful Tianmo heart robbery in the red thunder. Don''t lose your mind."


    Before Yuan Shoucheng''s words were finished, Liu Qian was already immersed in this comfortable feeling.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes, and suddenly found that he was no longer in the snow mountain, but in a warm Pavilion, with sandalwood curling. Liu Qian pillowed on a white thigh. Looking up, he found that it was Ruan Xixi. Ruan Xixi was wearing a profane dress, and large areas of skin were exposed in the air, so the beauty could not be stopped.


    With a grape in her hand, Ruan Xixi sent it into Liu Qian''s mouth with a smile and asked, "husband, will you stay here with me forever?"


    Before Liu Qian answered, he suddenly felt that someone was touching his lower body. When he looked down, it turned out to be xuenu. At the moment, xuenu no longer had the cold feeling on her face. She looked at Liu Qian provocatively with her eyes like silk. Her hot body was rubbing against Liu Qian.


    On the other hand, Ruan Xixi Jian Liu Qian didn''t answer. She hugged Liu Qian''s arm and said, "OK, husband."


    Liu Qian laughs, embraces the two beauties and laughs, "of course it''s good."


    Ruan Xixi and Xue Nu smile, but the next moment, the smile disappeared. Liu Qian raised his fist, one by one, and smashed their heads. Blood and broken meat fell to the ground, which looked bloody. The ambiguous atmosphere in the warm pavilion was also dispersed. The maid in exposed clothes on the side all screamed and knelt on the ground, He tried his best to show his beautiful body for fear that Liu Qian would kill him. Liu Qian a Leng sneer, looked around, way "this little trick also want to let me yield, too bad, change a little fierce come over, this is not interesting."


    "Damn, how can these two people treat me like this? Even if it''s a disaster, you are too fake. How can I believe it?"


    But I can''t help thinking of the posture of Ruan Sisi and Xue nu.


    After Liu Qian finished this sentence, the scene around him was like water waves. In a flash, Liu Qian left the warm Pavilion and came to a magnificent battlefield.


    In a Shura battlefield, the corpse has been piled up for several layers. Liu Qian''s feet are on the corpse. In front of him, there are endless demon soldiers rushing to Liu Qian with swords and swords. There is no one around him, fighting alone.


    Liu Qian''s sneer grew stronger. Without hesitation, he rushed up. The ordinary demons couldn''t be Liu Qian''s opponent. Liu Qian didn''t know how many demons he had killed and how many weapons he had damaged. He only knew how to keep going. Finally, he came to a throne. Zhong Shan sat high on the throne and looked down at Liu Qian, He opened his hands and said, "kneel down and surrender, and spare your life."


    Liu Qian''s hand flashed. The green sparrow bow appeared in Liu Qian''s hand. He clasped the Zhiji sword. Liu Qian''s face was full of murderous spirit. After pulling the green sparrow bow, the Zhiji sword took a gust of wind and shot out.


    Zhong Shan on the throne was torn apart by the arrow.


    The scene changed again as like as two peas. Liu moved to the air in the middle of this year. He stepped on the foot of the cloud and stood opposite to him.


    Two Liu Qian.


    "This is the last level of the heart devil. It''s really old-fashioned after passing his own hurdle." Liu Qian turned his lips and looked at himself. He had the same breath. He should have all his own means and must be difficult to deal with. If he wanted to defeat himself, he could only constantly surpass his limits in the fight with himself.


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh, his eyes full of war.


    "Come on!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1735

    The two Liu Qian look exactly the same, and their breath is the same. Looking at them face to face, Liu Qian feels like he is looking in the mirror.


    Liu Qian frowned, the opposite Liu Qian also frowned.


    "False is false after all."


    Liu Qian''s voice spread in the gray space. This time, the opposite incarnation didn''t learn Liu Qian''s words, but his eyes also looked contemptuous.


    Liu Qian snorted and attacked angrily. A series of shadows were left on his way, and the flame of burning gold burst up. The opposite incarnation had no difference with Liu Qian''s action, and even the flame on his body was the same. Their fists hit each other''s cheek at the same time.


    Two figures flew out, Liu Qian fell to the ground, did not know before, he now found that his fist is so heavy


    Liu Qian opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood, stood up from the ground, and felt that his face seemed to be a little distorted. Looking at the avatar opposite, Liu Qian could almost know what he was like now.


    What as like as two peas in his mind, he had a little irritability. How could he cope with such an opponent? He had all his own means. But he seemed to be thinking about something. The Avatar was aware of it. The two men''s tricks were exactly the same. Though they were all two sides, if they wanted to kill each other, the other side would give the same attack. Don''t you also want to die.


    Liu Qian stood in the same place, thinking about the countermeasures. As soon as his eyes flashed, he hit again, just as he did just now, with a straight punch. The Avatar was really the same as the noumenon, with the same speed, the same posture, or the same heavy punch. Only when the two fists were about to collide, it changed.


    Liu Qian''s fire of burning gold all converged on his arms in an instant. At this time, there was basically no distance between the two fists. Because of their strong strength, the air in the middle had been squeezed into deformation, and even space cracks appeared.


    It was at this moment that the gold burning flame on Liu Qian''s arm swarmed up and turned into a spiral. Before Liu Qian''s fist collided with his avatar''s fist, the spiral of gold burning flame flew out.


    This is a change of Liu Qian''s move. He didn''t even intend to do it at the beginning. Instead, when the two fists were about to collide, he suddenly came to such a move. He thought that the incarnation was absolutely reflected. If he wanted to copy this thing, it was never so simple. At least such a little time was not enough.


    But in front of the scene let Liu Qian gape, incarnation of the arm above the same appeared around the arm to tell the fire of gold.


    Without any accumulation of energy, it was like the appearance out of thin air. The two spirals fought against each other. The fire of burning gold was consumed in the fierce friction. The violent energy was rampant in this narrow space, and finally reached a critical point. There was a violent explosion. Liu Qian felt that his internal organs had shifted. With his current physical strength, Liu Qian''s internal organs had changed, Can also cause such damage, for their own burning of gold, also can be regarded as a profound understanding.


    His way of fighting is the ultimate attack, and the general attack on him can not cause much damage, because the enemy''s attacker may not be able to break his defense, but it is different to face himself.


    Liu Qian felt that his flesh and blood had suffered a lot of minor injuries. When he fell on the ground, his whole body was like taking a bath in a blood pool.


    The avatar on the opposite side didn''t look good either. They were almost the same.


    "It''s really a bit tricky. It''s so strange that I suddenly thought of it at the last moment. He can do it right away. In this case, how can I win him?"


    Liu Qian didn''t continue to do it, and the avatar also stood in the same place without action. Liu Qian knew that as long as he didn''t do it himself, the other party would not do it. Liu Qian raised his head and looked up at the sky, which was gray, and then looked around. It was all gray. He could only blame that he saw hundreds of miles around, but he felt like there was no end.


    He hasn''t found anything strange so far, but this place is completely strange to him after all.


    This avatar is extremely difficult to deal with, and he has no good idea. He wanted to break out suddenly at the last moment of the confrontation and catch the other side unprepared, but this plan has failed.


    Liu Qian tried to shoot out a sword Qi, thinking about the sky, but after flying out for hundreds of miles, Liu Qian couldn''t feel the sword Qi, as if he had been swallowed by something.


    It was the same result to shoot sword Qi around. Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and finally gave up this practice.


    He looked at the avatar again. He was the one who took the initiative to attack every time, and this Avatar was the one who made a late attack. As the saying goes, he always made a big impact on himself by working hard, failing again and exhausting again.


    Just when Liu Qian was at a loss.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, can you hear me?"


    Liu Qian suddenly heard yuan Shoucheng''s voice. He was so excited that he looked around. He didn''t know where the voice came from.


    "Listen, it''s hard for me to get my words in. I don''t even know if you can hear them. Remember, everything you see and feel is fake. Remember, it''s fake."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t finish his sentence. It was like being pulled away. His voice was getting smaller and smaller. However, Liu Qian heard some useful information, some of which were fake?


    Liu Qian looked at the opposite incarnation, eyes a bright, he knows how to break the game.


    Liu Qian''s arm was burning gold again. This time, Liu Qian tried his best to urge the fire on his arm. The flame on his arm was several feet high, and the avatar on the opposite side also took the same action. Liu Qian began to compress the burning gold again and again, cooperating with the power of the great emperor.


    His fist was tightly wrapped by the fire of gold. Once the power of this fist was hit, Liu Qian knew that even his own body could not bear it.


    "Everything is false, then, as long as I firmly believe that you are not true, it is OK."


    Liu Qian showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. This punch with indomitable momentum went out, and the other party''s Avatar rushed up without saying a word.


    The two fists didn''t have any extra movement. They bumped into each other directly. At the moment when the two fists met, Liu Qian felt a sharp pain in his arm, and his hand bone was broken.


    But when Liu Qian closed his eyes, his heart was peaceful. The pain only tormented Liu Qian at the beginning. As Liu Qian closed his eyes, he fell into a very wonderful state. It was not like the warm and comfortable feeling of being trapped in a hot spring.


    This time, it''s like lying on the lawn with the breeze on your face.


    In this space, the two fists meet, and the powerful force directly breaks the arms of both sides, but the already violent energy is still rampant, and the arms of the avatar turn into powder.


    Liu Qian''s arm is the same, followed by his shoulder. As soon as he is about to reach his head, Liu Qian suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes burst out with two rays, penetrating his avatar''s head¡° Broken


    Liu Qian drank all over the space, the gray sky began to break, just like glass, and the gray fog around him slowly faded away.


    When Liu Qian came back, he found that he had returned to the big snow mountain. It was quiet all around. The red thunder had disappeared, but the thunder clouds in the sky still did not disperse.


    Yuan Shoucheng was relieved to see Liu Qian open his eyes.


    It''s very dangerous to rob Honglei. Fortunately, there are some records about robbing Honglei in Taiyi immortal gate. Originally, these records were buried in the bookcase, and no one would go to see them. But yuan Shoucheng liked to see such unpopular things, and knew something about robbing Honglei. So at the key moment, he passed the message to mention Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian turned his head and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "thank you


    The information yuan Shoucheng gave is still very crucial. Without this information, he may not be able to get out of trouble so quickly.


    Yuan Shoucheng waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired because the disaster has been left for thousands of years. Hurry up and rob this thunder. I want to sleep."


    Liu Qian''s mouth twitched.


    "Damn, it''s as simple as soup."


    After a red thunder, the clouds are still gathering.


    Snow girl looked at a piece of ice in the ice room, saw this scene, frowned and said, "how can it be so strange that the two thunder robberies haven''t stopped, even if it''s a vision, why are they still thunder robberies?"


    Yuan Shoucheng has never heard of this, nor has xuenu. She has never heard of such a strange thing, but this is the truth.


    When Liu Qian was in Dusha robbing Honglei, the robbing clouds in the sky began to gather. When Liu Qian came back, it was almost over. The just robbing Honglei didn''t do much harm to his body, but more to a test of his soul.


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped, and he made a guess that perhaps the next thunder robbery would be a test of his body.


    A pure gold lightning came out of the cloud. It didn''t look like lightning, but it was more like metal. Moreover, the lightning looked like a spear.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "It''s shaxianlei."


    The snow girl in the ice room also changed her face.


    The name of shaxianlei is too big. Even Liu Qian has heard of it. This thunder robbery has another name.


    "It''s called thunder robbery."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1736

    The reason why it has such a name is that there are very few thunder robberies. Generally speaking, those who can lead to thunder robberies, as long as they don''t fall too early. Basically, they all became the great emperor, so this thunder robbery is also called the great emperor thunder robbery.


    The immortal killing thunder is a kind of killing intention that has been accumulated since ancient times. It''s powerful and hard to deal with. There are countless talents who died in this thunder robbery.


    Many practitioners love and hate this thunder robbery. They love it because once shaxianlei appears, it means that the way of heaven recognizes you. But it''s also because shaxianlei''s power is too great. When facing this thunder robbery, few people have confidence in it.


    Liu Qian also felt bitter and astringent. Shaxianlei evolved all kinds of weapons in the air.


    "Tut Tut, you are lucky to kill xianlei." Little black''s cheap voice came.


    Liu Qian just wanted to vomit blood, and he came to kill xianlei. This guy even said he was lucky.


    "Don''t be surprised. If you want to refine your body, killing xianlei is the best choice. Every thunder robbery is all about killing and cutting. It''s the best blacksmith. With the strength of your body now, as long as you have passed the killing xianlei, even in the ancient times, those great powers that are famous for their physical strength can''t get there better than you."


    Xiao Hei''s tone became more serious, and there were expectations for Liu Qian in his words.


    Liu Qian sighed. What else can he say.


    Swords, spears, sticks, killing immortals and thunder turned into all kinds of weapons and cut them down towards Liu Qian. At the moment, Liu Qian Zhen felt that he had become a stubborn iron and was constantly being tempered. Later, he was almost unconscious. There was only one idea left in his mind. Don''t give up, don''t fall down.


    I don''t know how long later, the feeling of aching all over his body faded, and Liu Qian''s flesh and blood had faintly sent out a layer of fluorescence. Yuan Shoucheng was surprised. He knew that now he must not be Liu Qian''s opponent. This man is just a monster. He used Tianjie to forge his body, but also the thunder robbery of killing xianlei, which only the great emperors could do.


    His face became more dignified. Liu Qian''s current level was the same as that of the young emperor. He asked himself that he had not reached such a level.


    However, Liu Qian was still standing in the same place, his body trembled slightly, and the fluorescence on his body surface began to disappear slowly, but every inch of his flesh and blood appeared a different luster.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes, spat out a mouthful of blood, and directly lay on the ground.


    Yuan Shoucheng ran over and Liu Qian''s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Although they knew each other for a short time, Liu Qian didn''t look like this even in the war with Yin Guang. He was completely weak.


    "Are you all right?" Yuan Shoucheng asked.


    Liu Qian gave yuan Shoucheng a weak look. His lips moved and he said, "come and have a try."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs and plans to lift Liu Qian up to find a place for him to adjust his breath. At this time, xuenv quietly appears beside them. The snow beast is still as smart and lovely as usual. Now he has known Liu Qian. He sees Liu Qian lying on the ground, fleeing out from xuenv and reaching out to Liu Qian with a small red tongue.


    Just a pair of red eyes inside also show doubt, seems to be in strange why Liu Qian does not play with himself.


    Liu Qian gave a few wry smiles. Now he feels that his body is not his own person, and he can''t feel the pain, because he can''t feel his body at all. Now he can''t even do the simplest movement of raising his hand.


    Snow girl gently raised her right hand, Liu Qian slowly got up from the ground, took Liu Qian to the ice room, Yuan Shoucheng also followed. Snow girl put Liu Qian on a cold ice bed.


    Yuan Shoucheng let out a cry. He was very knowledgeable. At a glance, he saw the magic of this ice bed. This kind of cold can not only accelerate the healing of trauma, but also help the spirit. Long term cultivation on this ice bed can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s a rare treasure.


    The snow girl put Liu Qian on the ice bed and then turned to leave. On the contrary, the snow beast stayed with Liu Qian all the time. With Liu Qian, Liu Qian was able to do the biggest action, that is, blink at the snow beast.


    In this way, three days later, the snow beast occasionally brought some spirit fruit, let Liu Qian''s injury recovery faster.


    Three days later, Liu Qian stood up again. Looking at his arm, he had a strange and familiar feeling. He knew that his spare body had taken on a new look. Although it looked the same as before, Liu Qian punched casually without any real element on his face, but when he hit his fist, he produced some thunder and lightning, These thunder and lightning hit the wall of the snow room, the wall suddenly broke a big hole, and the wind and snow poured in directly.


    Liu Qian stayed for a while. He just wanted to try his current strength, but he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    "Fix it right away."


    Snow girl''s cold voice came from inside. Liu Qian shivered, nodded and began to work.


    When Liu Qian mends the wall and appears in the snow room, he stares at the snow beast. It seems that he is blaming him for being with Liu Qian all the time, but he doesn''t come to find himself. The snow beast looks at Liu Qian pitifully and goes back to the snow girl''s arms.


    Xuenu looked at Liu Qian for a while, nodded and said, "it''s good, it''s good to refine your body with natural disasters. Now your body is on a higher level, and you are in the same realm. There are only a few people who are stronger than you."


    Snow girl is hard to praise. Liu Qian patted her chest and said, "of course, I am."


    Before he finished, Xue Nu waved her hand impatiently and said, "OK, now that we have passed the disaster, let''s go."


    Liu Qian''s face turned black. Yuan Shoucheng chuckled on the side. To xuenv, Liu Qian had no choice but to leave Daxueshan depressed.


    Two people walking on the road, Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "tut Tut, love saint, even you can''t climb up this iceberg girl."


    "Well, what about the iceberg? Sooner or later, it will burn him down."


    As soon as he finished, he saw yuan Shoucheng holding a crystal ball and recording all the words he had just said. Liu Qian immediately felt bad and cried, "what are you doing?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shook the crystal ball in his hand and said, "I think many people are willing to buy this thing."


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng ran away. Liu qianleng was in the same place. He didn''t expect that this guy was also a Hun Ren.


    One before and one after, they left the big snow mountain and quickly moved to the north.


    So far, they only know that the place where Li Nian chose to break through is Lulin mountain in the north. However, Lulin mountain is also a series of large mountains. They have to connect with people here before they can get the next information.


    Because of the scarcity of arable land and no other resources, the northern border has always been inaccessible. Even the largest city in the northern border, biluocheng, looks dilapidated. The Shang Dynasty is divided into five areas, Southeast and northwest. Biluocheng, as the capital of the northern border, is also so shabby, which surprised Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. There is also a question in my heart, why did the idea come to such a place to make a breakthrough.


    They had already changed their faces, and now they are just two ordinary merchants, which can be seen everywhere in the territory of Yin merchants.


    They went to the gate of Biluo city. The gate of every city was the same. The soldiers questioned.


    It''s just that the position of the northern border is rather special. He is close to the mountains. After crossing the mountains, he is the neighboring Song state. He doesn''t even have soldiers guarding the border. Therefore, the quality of the soldiers here in Biluo city is low, and the interrogation is very perfunctory. If he can compete for some money, he may go in directly without interrogation.


    Liu Qian and his wife now have their own new identities. They are businessmen running around. The soldiers can''t see anything, so they let them into the city.


    After they went to the city, they went directly to a pawnshop, which is a stronghold of the eldest prince in Biluo city. The business in this pawnshop is not good. People come and go, and there are people in several places.


    After waiting for a long time, it was their turn.


    Yuan Shoucheng head into the window, way "shopkeeper, I want to sell a jade dragon dance picture."


    The shopkeeper looked at Yuan Shoucheng without expression and asked, "where are your guests from?"


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles and says, "come from where you should be."


    "This code is really retarded," Liu Qian said on the side.


    The shopkeeper laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t go on. He became more respectful and said, "two adults, the leader has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me."


    With that, the man opened the door beside the window, and Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng went in. No one cast curious eyes on them all the way.


    The shopkeeper took them to an iron gate and said with a smile, "you two, the leader has been waiting inside."


    After that, there was no action, it seemed that they were waiting for two people to walk in.


    Liu Qian suddenly turned his head to look at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "we should be at a very high level."


    Yuan Shoucheng showed his thinking, nodded and said, "yes, Yin Lidian is the prince. You are the most popular person in front of the prince, and I am the right arm of Yin Fengmian."


    "It''s ok if a leader of Biluo city doesn''t come out to meet us, but it''s strange that a guide doesn''t even open the door for us."


    "Maybe they think we are idiots."


    One by one, the guide''s face became worse and worse. When he finished the last sentence, he looked up at them and cried out, "hurry up


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1737

    After the man said this, there were changes in the whole pawnshop. The guests who had come in took out their weapons, and the two people who were closest to the door quickly sealed the door, so no one could come in.


    "Well, it''s a pity. We really have a big problem."


    A sigh rang out in the room, only heard the sound, but no one was seen. After that, the iron gate opened, and a man who looked very dignified came out. He was about twenty-seven or eight years old, and his face was very handsome. His every move exuded amazing charm.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are no strangers to this face. This person is Li Nian. Since the change has taken place, the change naturally comes from Li Nian. There is no sense of surprise on their faces.


    With a smile on his face, Li Nian''s momentum slowly rises with his steps. He has reached the peak of the sage. As long as he goes up a little, he is the master of the heaven level. Obviously, he can do it, but once he goes out of this step, the disaster will come soon.


    "I''m just a little bit short of being perfect. I don''t know that you''re here at this time. I have to give up the breakthrough and deal with you two first. However, you don''t seem to be surprised why I''m here."


    Li Nian seems to have taken Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng as the fat on the chopping board.


    In fact, when Liu Qian came in, he had already noticed something wrong. Every part of the pawnshop revealed something strange. Generally speaking, the people who came to the pawnshop were very worried, because since they were exchanging things for money, they must be in a hurry. However, these guests were so light-minded that they didn''t look like pawnshops. They were a teahouse.


    Of course, the biggest flaw is still in the leader.


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "look at this guy''s appearance, I thought he was a rabbit. It''s a pity that he doesn''t do this business when he looks like this."


    Yuan Shoucheng looks suspicious. He looks up and down at Li Nian and says, "when you say that, I suddenly remember that when Yin Fengmian went to that place before, the boy he ordered was very similar to this guy."


    Yin Fengmian, who was far away in Luoxuan City, sneezed at this time.


    They talked nonsense and slandered themselves as if there were no one else. Although Li Nian was very deep in the city, he also showed anger on his face and said "kill them" to the left and right


    "Oh, wait, wait."


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand and called twice. Li Nian frowned and held out his hand to stop his subordinates. He asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Liu Qian didn''t really want to talk nonsense. He just heard from Yuan Shoucheng that they had set up an array around the house. He wanted to destroy it first, so Liu Qian delayed as much as possible.


    Liu Qian is now a saint. The other party doesn''t know the news. He thinks that no one in Biluo city is his opponent.


    However, since Yuan Shoucheng intends to seek stability, he can''t say anything. He can only open his mouth and make trouble with the opposite side.


    "Why use a knife or a gun like this? We''ve come here to assassinate you. But now that you''ve seen us all and our plan has failed, we won''t bother you any more. Although you''ve ambushed so many people, you will lose both sides in the fight. Your plan to break through May also be destroyed. It''s better to treat you as if you didn''t see us, How about it? "


    Li Nian''s eyes flashed. It seemed that these two didn''t have any ambition to die, and they were not so loyal to Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian. Maybe there was a possibility to attract them. Li Nian said, "you two are also good talents. If you can join the hostel, your future will be much better than that of Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian." After that, Li Nian seemed to be interested and began to recruit them. Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are rare experts. Li Nian asked himself that no matter who he is, he should think about it carefully when facing life and death. Moreover, he is very confident in his eloquence. He believes that he can be moved with emotion and understand with reason, Maybe they can be enlisted.


    He didn''t think about it wholeheartedly. Now the biggest problem on their side is that there is too little fresh blood. If they can get these two people to join, if they die unexpectedly, there will be no successor.


    Li Nian looked sober and said, "Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian are just yellow mouthed children. They have no ambition, but Su Lao has a deep foundation. They have been in business for many years. How can they fight Su Lao alone? You and them are not stubborn and have no hope at all. You are all outstanding people. You should not fail to understand this truth."


    With that, he also felt that it was meaningless just to draw cakes for others, and he dished out his sincerity.


    "As long as you two are willing to join, I promise to give you the same rights as me, and I will never treat you badly."


    It has been almost a hundred years since he joined Yin Renfeng''s camp since he was a child. In the past 100 years, he has been devoting himself to cultivation, step by step, and then he has today''s power.


    Now he has become a young man favored by Yin Renfeng. He even means to train him as a successor and has the ability to be the master.


    After that, Li Nian looks at them with some expectation in his eyes, but he also has a cold intention to kill them. If Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng refuse to agree, he will not be soft hearted any more and will directly kill them.


    These two people are even more talented than themselves. In time, they will become a huge threat. They must be killed in the cradle when they are not fully grown up.


    "Well, what''s your situation and how are you doing?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face is expressionless, but if you look closely, you can see that there is a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Just wait a little longer, just wait a little longer. This array is very powerful. In order to deal with us, the other side even took out this thing. Ha ha, I can''t destroy this array completely. I can only cause a little trouble in the corner as far as possible to hinder all the power of the array."


    When Yuan Shoucheng said this, Liu Qian immediately became interested. Through the natural disaster, he knew that Yuan Shoucheng was a real man with profound knowledge. It was not easy for him to get such an evaluation, so he quickly asked.


    "What''s the origin of this array?"


    "If I read it correctly, this array should be one of the top ten in ancient times. It''s very powerful, though it''s a remnant image. But for the two of us, there is still a very strong lethality


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know much about the array, he also knew the name of the ancient ten Jue array.


    "Is it the one in the Shijue formation?"


    As the name suggests, the ten Jue array is ten arrays, each of which has the power to kill the ancient great power. Even if it is a remnant image, it has infinite power.


    "It''s the wind roaring array in the ten Jue array. Try to delay for a while."


    After Yuan Shoucheng finished, his face was sweating a little more. Although he didn''t know what he was doing now, he obviously went all out.


    Liu Qian gave a ha ha, and said, "thank you for looking up to us, but we are used to idleness, and we can''t bear the shackles. This time, we will help Yin Fengmian and Yin Lidian, because we owe them their favor in our early years. We have no way. If we join the hostel, we will lose our freedom." Li Nian ha ha, it''s normal that this kind of character doesn''t like to be bound by others. He should stabilize each other at this time. When the future comes, he is not at their disposal.


    Li Niandao said, "little brother Liu, you worry too much. I just can''t bear to see two people casting pearls behind their backs. As long as two people come to our side, I''ll take you to see the elder. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    As Liu Qian was about to speak, Yuan Shoucheng said, "well, I''ve done my best. I''ve found out the ten corners of the wind roaring array. After a while, you can help me hold them down. Then I''ll destroy the ten legs, and our chances of victory will be greatly improved."


    "Leave it to me." Liu Qian agreed.


    Now that he was ready to fight, he stopped bickering. Looking at Yuan Shoucheng, he said, "it sounds very attractive."


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged.


    "I''m not interested in the second leader of the gang. If you want to go, just go."


    Li Nian was stunned. Then he realized that these two people were just playing tricks on themselves. But Li Nian immediately thought that these two people are all outstanding people and would never do such meaningless things. He turned his head and looked around.


    "Good boy, you have found out some ways unconsciously. The master of Taiyi immortal sect is really powerful, but he will die here today."


    Li Nian was dumbfounded, but he also felt a little naive. He wanted to subdue the two men. The killing intention in his eyes was no longer hidden. He looked at his men, waved and said, "kill him."


    After hearing Li Nian''s order, his subordinates rushed over.


    Liu Qian took a look at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "go ahead, those things have been destroyed. I''ll hold them here."


    Yuan Shoucheng put away his playful expression and said, "try to hold on. I''ll come to help you after I''ve destroyed those soldiers."


    Liu Qian chuckled. He looked at the people rushing up and said with a smile, "a group of bunnies on the rice Island dare to show their teeth and claws to the tiger, so that they will never come back."


    After that, he didn''t hide his momentum any more. The fire of burning gold broke out fiercely. The people who rushed to the front felt an irresistible high temperature, and directly broke the prohibition that they were set in the periphery.

 Chapter 1738

    A few days after Liu Qian and his family left, another grand meeting began. The scale of the meeting was very grand, because at the meeting, the winner of the crown prince would be announced. At this time, the Yin merchants would worship the ancestors of heaven and earth, whether it was the Presbyterian Council or the Yingling Hall of Taige.


    This is also a rare time, the three will be present at the same time.


    Early on, the people in the palace had begun to decorate. In the emperor''s study, the emperor frowned and looked at a piece of information on the desk.


    In this information, it is about the recent transfer of some personnel under Su Lao''s command. Although it seems very secret, the emperor still knows that many experts have been transferred to Biluo city. Su Lao''s influence in the north is deep-rooted, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. Because of his weak background, every year Yin merchants draw a lot of resources for the people in the north, If not for the population in the north, he would like to give up this land.


    There are no enemies in the north. Why did Yin Renfeng let so many people go to the north.


    Mr. Chen stood by silently, watching the emperor pondering carefully. He had read this secret report, and he even handed it to the emperor when he saw something wrong.


    "Your Majesty, many of these people transferred by Yin Renfeng are powerful generals under his command. I heard that Li Nian under Yin Renfeng is about to break through and become a master of heaven. Will these people go to Li Nian to escort him?"


    Mr. Chen made his guess.


    The emperor nodded and murmured, "is that boy of the Li family?"


    The emperor also knew about Li Nian. Now the Li family didn''t know how much they regretted. When Li Nian just made his fortune, the Li family still wanted to save Li Nian by blood.


    But Li Nian has long been desperate for these people with a surname. Of course, he can''t pay any attention to them.


    Over the years, with the establishment of more achievements by Li Nian, the Li family has become more and more embarrassed. Li Nian has been in power more and more seriously, and has begun to show some actions against the Li family. However, at the moment, the Li family''s great career has not been taken into consideration.


    "This person is also a rare genius with many means. After entering the heaven stage this time, he will be fully integrated into Yin Renfeng''s core circle. Well, it''s a bit dangerous."


    After that, the emperor suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Mr. Chen and said, "if such a person breaks through, what will you do as his enemy?"


    Mr. Chen was also stunned, but immediately replied, "naturally, I tried my best to stop this man''s breakthrough."


    The emperor suddenly stood up and walked around the room for two times, looking at the justice of Chen Gong. "What are the eldest and the seventh doing these two days?"


    Without thinking, Mr. Chen replied, "the eldest prince and the seventh Prince have a lot in common these days. They often travel and play together. It''s like when they were children."


    Mr. Chen showed a smile. He watched the two grow up and was more happy than anyone to see that they had recovered their childhood friendship.


    Then the emperor asked, "what about Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng?"


    Duke Chen opened his mouth, and his face finally changed, because he found that when Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian went out, it seemed that Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian were not around. He was not a fool, or he could not serve the emperor for decades. He couldn''t believe that he said, "my lord, you mean, they are likely to go to biluocheng to assassinate Li Nian."


    The Emperor gave a wry smile and said, "these two boys are just born. They are not afraid of tigers. I think that''s what happened. Now he has sent a large number of experts to Biluo city. This matter may have been exposed. When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng arrive at that place, they should be met by a large army." He is restless. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are very rare young people. In time, they will become the top fighting forces in the world. It would be a pity if they were folded in Biluo city because of such things.


    "Go to Xiaoqi in person and tell him about it. If they have a way to contact Liu Qian, let them go quickly."


    After that, the emperor sighed again and said to himself, "it''s too late just to see the time. Let''s do our best."


    Duke Chen went out with a dignified face. At this time, there was still an hour left for the grand assembly. However, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian had already joined together, and Yin Fengmian''s face was dignified.


    "Biluo city has lost all news."


    After one sentence, the whole face was heavy enough to drip water.


    What was the meaning of this sentence? Yin Litian was very clear, and his face turned white


    "You mean, we''ve been exposed, and their side knows about it."


    Yin Fengmian nodded, he took out a small jade card.


    "Originally, I had a very close contact with the other side of Biluo City, but just at midnight yesterday, I found that there was no longer any message from them. No matter how I called, no one came to answer me, so I went directly to you. This time, I''m afraid things are in trouble."


    Be seen through by the enemy. In view of this situation, the enemy will certainly sit down and wait for work and kill Liu Qian.


    Yin Fengmian showed a trace of guilt on his face and said to himself, "this time, it''s my carelessness. I definitely have a ghost here."


    Yin Litian was also a little cold, but he was still calm and said, "Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have excellent skills, and they don''t have a chance to get out. What they don''t know is that Liu Qian is already a saint. He is so powerful in the supreme realm. When they arrive at the saint, they don''t know how powerful they will be, so they should be caught off guard, It''s not a big problem for the two of them to get away. "


    But Yin Fengmian also knew that these words were just used by Yin Lidian to comfort himself, and his mood was not better.


    Just when they were worried, Mr. Chen came to visit them. Mr. Chen came up to them and said, "you two, do you want yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian to assassinate Li Nian?"


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian looked at each other with a bitter smile. Even the emperor knew about it, so it was not strange for the imperial court to know.


    Yin Fengmian''s face was a little dejected and nodded to admit it.


    "Yes, I think it''s a good opportunity. Let Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng join hands to kill Li Nian."


    Mr. Chen sighed. Although these two little guys are very good, they are still anxious after all. For some things, this kind of blood is very commendable. But for an old fox like Yin Renfeng, if you don''t have a good chance to make a direct move, you will fall into his trap.


    Mr. Chen didn''t admit the blame. He looked at their faces. They seemed to know that the plan had been leaked


    "Presumably, the two Highnesses should also know that the plan has been leaked. I got the news that Yin Renfeng has mobilized tens of millions of people to go to the city to deal with Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng."


    When the news was thrown out, they were even more upset. Yin Fengmian felt guilty and couldn''t get anywhere with Yuan Shoucheng now. Yin Litian couldn''t bear to see Yin Fengmian like this. In the final analysis, this matter was also agreed by him.


    "When I left, I had already sent a message to our people in Biluo City, asking them to help Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, but we didn''t have much arrangement in Biluo City, which should not play a big role. They are both strong people, and lucky people have their own destiny. It''s not difficult for them to get out of trouble. Don''t worry too much, as long as we get the message, I''ll tell you the first time. "


    The emperor''s eyes are all over the world, and there are also some blue sky cities. In fact, he is quite modest in his words. As a very important stronghold of Yin Renfeng''s side.


    Over the years, they have done a good job in infiltrating biluocheng, but this time, they will lose all their previous achievements. It''s just worth rescuing Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yin Fengmian stood up and said respectfully, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Yin Litian also saluted Duke Chen. Although the eunuch''s status was not low in the Shang Dynasty, they would still be looked down upon because they were physically disabled. They grew up in the imperial palace when they were young. Duke Chen accompanied them, so they didn''t mean to despise each other at all. The other''s move was a great favor. If Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had an accident, Both of them have a hard conscience all their lives.


    "Your Highness, things have happened. It''s no use to be anxious here. It''s just to add to your troubles. The great court meeting is about to start, and Yin Renfeng will also be there. This man will not sit by and watch your highness sit on the throne of Prince. He also hopes your Highness can adjust his mood, but he should deal with Yin Renfeng."


    This time, Duke Chen came here to tell them about his arrangement and comfort their hearts, because one of them was to tell them about it. In the court, Yin Renfeng would be in trouble. It would be very difficult to deal with it if Yin was found to be broken.


    Yin Li Tian nodded solemnly and said, "I know, Mr. Chen."


    After a conversation between the three, the sky has turned white, and the great court meeting is about to begin. In order to avoid suspicion, Mr. Chen left first.


    "I hope the two of them don''t have an accident this time."


    Yin Fengmian, who has always been confident, is in a panic at this time, and has lost the calm feeling of the past.


    "Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are not ordinary people, and they have the help of Mr. Chen, so it should not be difficult to get out of trouble," Yin said


    Having said that, Yin Fengmian''s face was still very worried, and he was still blaming himself for this mistake.

 Chapter 1739

    And now by Yin Fengmian two people Miss Liu Qian Yuan Shoucheng, now the state is pretty good.


    Li Nian called about 20 or 30 people. Among these 27 people, 15 were supreme, and the rest were all Saint level cultivation.


    This plan was originally made on a temporary basis, and the other party''s reaction time was only two or three days. However, even so, the other party found so many saints in such a short time. This kind of scheduling power is really amazing. It also shows that the elder''s power in Yin merchants is really great.


    Twenty seven saints surrounded Liu Qian with tacit understanding. They had different weapons. They had all kinds of weapons. The precious light on them was not ordinary. These people were obviously proficient in the art of joint attack. Although the individual forces didn''t look good, once they were united, the explosive forces were definitely not as simple as the sum.


    These saints went ahead, and the supreme hid behind them, protecting them.


    Li Nian stood far away from the crowd. He held up his hands, holding a small sword in his hand, and took a few mysterious steps in the same place. Liu Qian could not understand it. It should be something about the array.


    After stepping on a few steps, Liu Qian suddenly felt some strange situation. There was a gray gas in the whole space. It seemed that the gas would not affect him, but there was a kind of connection between the enemies.


    Liu Qian couldn''t feel the use of this kind of connection. Li Nian suddenly raised his sword and said, "the wind blows."


    Before he spoke, there was a breeze in this place, which was very strange. Liu Qian frowned. Although the wind was not strong, it was like the cool wind on a summer afternoon, when it came to him, Liu Qian found that his limbs seemed a little stiff. Although it was only a little stiff, it was this influence in the fight between life and death, Maybe the end result will be different.


    This strange place is definitely more than that. The other side just surrounded themselves, but still did not take the initiative to attack. In their hearts, there were many people on their side, and Liu Qian absolutely did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    However, Liu Qian always did something unexpected to the enemy.


    He was so dazzled that he jumped out like a flying dragon. The speed was very fast, almost in a flash. The twenty-seven people hardly responded.


    Liu Qian''s first goal is here in the northeast corner, because the fighting power here is relatively low. There is only one sage standing in front of him, and two supreme masters squatting behind him. It is a relatively easy place to deal with. Liu Qian chose here at the first time.


    Once you do it, it''s the most powerful means. Without trial, all the gold burning flames on Liu Qian''s body converge on his right hand. His right hand is a flaming torch, and all these flames are compressed to Liu Qian''s right ring finger and middle finger in an instant.


    In fact, the principle of Zhiji sword is very simple. The fire of burning gold is powerful. It is both offensive and defensive. Combined with the power of the great emperor, it compresses the two into a very narrow space.


    When the two forces hedge to the extreme, they shoot directly, which is Liu Qian''s greatest attack at present.


    This move can only be used by Liu Qian.


    The power of the great emperor and the fire of burning gold are unique things, and ordinary people''s bodies are not as powerful as Liu Qian''s. It''s impossible to just compress them. I''m afraid they will explode and die.


    Only Liu Qian''s physical strength can withstand this level of compression.


    Until Liu Qian came to these three people, other people noticed Liu Qian''s trend. But they didn''t run to this side, and they didn''t seem to care about the lives of the three companions.


    All of them stood in the same place, with a seal in their hands. The light gray line connecting each of them seemed to light up a little at this time. Liu Qian knew that there must be something strange, but at this time, the arrow was on the way, so he had to send it.


    Zhiji sword shoots out and breaks through the air. I don''t know how many cracks have been created along the way. Some black things fall on the ground.


    Now he has become a saint, and the power of Zhiji sword has risen to a higher level. Even he is very curious about the effect of his sword.


    The three people who bear the brunt of this power all change their faces. They used to be Yin Renfeng''s masters. They have no other responsibilities. All they have done is to surround and kill those masters.


    Their personal cultivation is not a master, but they are proficient in a set of joint attack skills, and they are very suitable for dealing with those who are strong but weak.


    This time, I came here to deal with people like Liu Qian.


    When Liu Qian shot his sword, he saw that the gray line on the other 20 people all turned into a ball of light and flew to his target, the three people.


    The three saints were at the front, and the two supreme ones at the back came behind him and put their hands against the back of the man in front.


    The saint in front of him had a dignified face and a white genuine Qi. All of them gathered in front of him and a milky shield appeared.


    Liu Qian sneered. In front of Zhiji sword, this kind of thing is no different from paper.


    The Zhiji sword shot on the shield. As expected, Liu Qian broke the shield.


    The saint folded his hands in front of his chest, but the finger sword just like stabbing tofu, stabbed a small hole directly in his arm, and the blood kept flowing down.


    Then Zhiji sword shot through his chest, leaving a deadly burning fire of gold and the power of the great emperor in his body.


    Without the trend, the two supremacies behind could not be blocked, and Liu Qian''s sword pierced his chest.


    In principle, after being pierced by one''s own Zhiji sword in this way, one will never survive. The damage caused by Zhiji sword is not the most fatal.


    It is mainly the power of the great emperor and the burning of gold.


    The power properties of these two things are extremely strange. Most people have no way to take these two things. They will keep burning the wound and constantly expand the injury. What''s the difference between ordinary practitioners and those who have been poisoned by Liu Qian? They can only wait to die slowly.


    Although the three men stood unsteadily and looked pale, they did not fall down, and their vitality was relatively vigorous.


    Liu Qian frowned. Sure enough, those gray balls were the source of the oddity. At that moment, he saw that all the other 20 people had shot a gray ball, which fell on the three people.


    There was a lot of vitality on those grey balls. After they fell on these three people, they resisted the fire of burning gold and the power of the great emperor with vigorous vitality. It was very strange.


    However, such means can not be without cost. Liu Qian still saw that everyone''s face was a little gloomy, and this thing also consumed a lot of themselves. Liu Qian''s two fingers are also very painful. After shooting one of them, he consumes a lot. Now he is not surrounded by the fire of burning gold, so he has to climb for a while.


    Liu Qian has come to understand what the grey Qi is for. This mysterious connection exists between 27 people, which can make them share vitality. Unless he can kill 27 people directly, he can''t kill any of them at all.


    Moreover, they are surrounded by grey Qi, which has the ability of healing and can quickly treat the injuries on the body.


    "Ha ha ha, I know you are very good, but even if you become a saint now, what can you do? Unless you can kill 27 of them directly with one move, you can only be slowly ground to death by them."


    Li Nianzhi is so proud that he seems to think that Liu Qian is already in the bag. Liu Qian just frowned and didn''t speak


    Li Nian also wanted to speak. Suddenly he heard yuan Shoucheng say, "Hey, don''t be so arrogant. It''s just a bonus of the wind roaring array. It''s like your own skill."


    Li Nian is standing in a corner of the room with a vase there. It looks very ordinary.


    But Li Nian did change his face and yelled, "stop him."


    After that, he was the first to rush out, and the people around Liu Qian also left Liu Qian and rushed to Yuan Shoucheng after hearing his leader''s words.


    However, even when they were transferring their positions, they still maintained a perfect formation. No matter what angle Liu Qian attacked, others could support him in a very short time.


    He just made a little exploration. He didn''t know what tricks these people had.


    Liu Qian knew in his heart that that place should be the base of the battle. Of course, he could not let them disturb yuan Shoucheng.


    Those people had bypassed Liu Qian one after another, and a long smile suddenly sounded in their ears. They only heard Liu Qian say "where to go."


    Then he felt a strong baptism appeared in his later career, and the whole person could not help leaning towards Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian opened his hands and pulled them open. The whole body of Zhen Yuan was surging wildly. A spiral appeared on both palms, which controlled these people. They couldn''t leave. Then Liu Qian waved again.


    All the 27 people present were overturned to the ground, and then Liu Qian turned into a series of shadows, taking Li Nian''s heart.


    These 20 people are not the key. What really matters is that Li Nian is here. Those people can only pester yuan Shoucheng, but they can''t cause any harm. Li Nian is different.


    Li Nian was already very close to Yuan Shoucheng, but he felt that Liu Qian was the first to arrive, so he had no choice but to turn his head.

 Chapter 1740

    Turning his head, he saw Liu Qian''s angry eyes. Now Liu Qian has become a saint. This is something that Li Nian didn''t expect at the beginning. However, when he was young, he was also called a genius, and he didn''t have all his heart.


    He has been immersed in the realm of sage for many years, and he still has some self-confidence. However, he did not expand. The lion fought the rabbit and did his best. Let alone, Liu Qian was not a rabbit, but a fierce tiger.


    Although Li Nian is close at hand, Yuan Shoucheng doesn''t seem to see him. He looks at the vase in front of him and suddenly reaches out his hand to break it. Inside is a small flag floating in the air..


    Li Nian felt that his feet were exposed in front of Yuan Shoucheng. Although he was anxious, now Liu Qian was in front of him. If he tried to get in the way, he would be attacked.


    He said to those who have stood up, "I''ll deal with this boy. You should organize yuan Shoucheng. Don''t let him destroy the battle."


    These people should go to harass yuan Shoucheng.


    However, Liu Qian took a step forward, and the fire of burning gold came out again. He turned his hand and waved his right hand,


    A wall of fire appeared in front of these people.


    The fire of burning gold turns into a wall of fire, which has a great influence on its power. However, it is still possible to stop these people for some time.


    These people are really at a loss when dealing with the wall of fire.


    However, Liu Qian''s action still made Li Nian find a chance to take advantage of it. He suddenly appeared behind Liu Qian and clapped his hand on his back.


    "Poof."


    Liu Qian vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and felt as if there was a big mountain on his body, which was directly photographed on the ground.


    After all, Li Nian is still more concerned about yuan Shoucheng. He knows that once the wind roaring array is broken, the role of those 27 people will be greatly reduced.


    Turning to see, Yuan Shoucheng is standing still, posture wild, but look, it seems to be able to feel a mysterious and mysterious taste in it.


    Li Nian raised his hand and shot a sword.


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed scornfully. Before the sword spirit came to him, a wall suddenly appeared on the ground. Although the wall was destroyed, it also blocked Li Nian''s sword spirit, and he came back in vain.


    Li Nian also plans to start. He feels that Liu Qian on the ground is up. He has a long sword in his hand. He doesn''t look at it. A sword splits out and a bright sword light appears. He takes Liu Qian straight away. Liu Qian blows the sword light away. Li Nian has already appeared in front of him with his sword and stabs it out.


    Seeing that Liu Qian actually used a pair of meat palms to pick up, Li Nian sneered in his heart. How could his weapons be hard connected with his body? Even if you are strong and powerful, you will suffer a big loss today.


    He didn''t change his move. It seemed that he deliberately sent his sword to Liu Qian''s palm.


    Liu Qian grabs Li Nian''s sword, but when Liu Qian grabs the long sword in the palm of his hand.


    The sword burst out a powerful sword Qi, just like a volcano eruption. There was no difference in attack. Liu Qian''s hand had been cut a little when he touched the blade.


    "So sharp."


    As for the sword Qi, Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to it. With the power of the great emperor, he could move the mountain through his wrist. He wanted to break the sword directly, but it didn''t work. He just bent it a little. The fire of gold forms a thin shield against these attacks.


    Both of them held out their palms at the same time and gave a right palm in the air. Everyone felt that the space seemed to be shaken. Liu Qian and Li Nian flew out at the same time.


    "What a good boy."


    He has been in the saint realm for many years, and seldom meets his rivals. Liu Qian is young and has just entered the saint realm, but it''s really rare that he has such accomplishments. Moreover, he feels that Liu Qian is calm and relaxed, but he is full of Qi and blood, and almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, I can''t fight with him. After all, I''m young and strong."


    Li Nian thought so in his heart. He pointed the sword to the void several times, and the sword Qi came out and moved towards Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian sneered, head-on, but at this time, some changes suddenly took place in the field.


    Originally, there was a little breeze blowing in this place all the time. This breeze could have a little impact on people''s body. For Liu Qian, because of this breeze, his body was a little stiff, and the circulation of real Qi would be hindered.


    And with the passage of time, the effect of the wind is more and more powerful, which has affected Liu Qian''s normal play.


    But now Liu Qian suddenly felt that the wind seemed to be much weaker.


    He soon thought that this change must have happened to Yuan Shoucheng. Liu Qian looked at it, and sure enough, Yuan Shoucheng had walked 36 steps around the small flag of Tiangang, and a Taomu Dao sword appeared in his hand.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes were dignified, looking at the small flag, and he said, "broken."


    The sword fell down and chopped at the flag.


    Li Nian''s face changed dramatically, and he yelled, "how dare you, boy?"


    Li Nian raised his head, and a white light shot out of his hand. What the white light was, even Liu Qian didn''t see clearly.


    But Liu Qian could feel the strong intention of killing in the white light, and the breath of destruction. Even Liu Qian was a little afraid after feeling the breath.


    Fear of this kind of emotion almost does not appear in his body.


    Liu Qian immediately suppressed this strange emotion.


    He was just a spectator. As the real target, Yuan Shoucheng felt more deeply about nature, and his face became very ugly.


    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it''s actually chopping immortal Throwing Knife. I''m finished this time."


    Chopping immortal throwing knife is a big weapon in ancient times. There are countless experts who died under this magic weapon.


    Of course, this chopping immortal throwing knife can''t be genuine, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground now.


    In fact, the real immortal chopping throwing knife is invisible. It directly attacks the spirit. Once the knife falls, the head will fall, and the spirit will die.


    This chopping immortal throwing knife is only a genuine imitation. Even so, it''s a very powerful Lingbao. Even Yin Renfeng, there are absolutely not many such things.


    He has just put all his energy on the destruction, and now he can''t do anything.


    Yuan Shoucheng still raised his sword to chop down. He had to take a little more advantage. If Liu Qian could leave here alive, it would be better than if both of them died here. As the white light dissipated, Liu Qian finally saw that it was a small Throwing Knife. Looking at it, his eyes were tingling.


    Flying to the speed is extremely fast, Yuan Shoucheng gave up defense completely.


    Yuan Shoucheng is not such a man without reason. Since he has chosen such a way, there is only one possibility. He knows which throwing knife he can''t stop.


    Liu Qian turned into a group of flowing fire. The fire of burning gold broke out with all his strength, bringing great speed. On the way, Liu Qian tore the air in front with both hands and broke into the turbulence of space. Then the speed did not decrease. After breaking out, he finally came to the front of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "You" Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian in amazement.


    The speed and lethality of the chopping immortal throwing knife can hurt the heaven level masters. Even Liu Qian, if he wants to get it hard, he is very reluctant.


    What''s more, he can see that Liu Qian took great risks in order to get in front of him. If he was careless in his way of crossing the turbulent space, he might be lost in the endless void.


    He was in a complicated mood. In fact, he and Liu Qian were not good friends. They almost became rivals a few days ago. This time, they joined hands because of Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian.


    However, along the way, we got along quite happily. Yuan Shoucheng found that Liu Qian was not so domineering at ordinary times. The sword was cut on the flag. The flag was split in two and broke like this.


    The prestige of the original scene suddenly disappeared at this time, and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife also came in front of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian is now facing the terrible chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and has a more profound feeling for the power of destroying all life above.


    He did not dare to be slighted. His whole strength gathered in one place. Looking at Dao Guang in front of him, Liu Qian''s fist met Xiao Dao.


    But when the two collided, the knife suddenly disappeared. Liu Qian was stunned. He didn''t feel any space fluctuation, which means that the knife was not in front of him.


    A fist hit in the empty place, and the chopping immortal flying knife appeared in front of his forehead, and a knife cut on Liu Qian''s forehead.


    Liu Qian didn''t feel the pain, but felt that the whole person seemed to fall into an endless abyss. The older he got, the more blurred his consciousness became. His eyes were dark, and his body slowly fell.


    Although he didn''t want to fall into the abyss, he didn''t have anything to rely on. He could only blame himself for letting his body fall.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng''s voice sounded in the dark and silent time.


    "Gather souls."


    Liu Qian suddenly felt that his body had regained its strength. Without hesitation, he rushed out of the abyss directly with his strength. When he opened his eyes, Li Nian''s face was very ugly. In his hand was a knife, but it was broken. Although there was a palpitating breath on it, it was obviously impossible to shoot it for the second time.


    Yuan Shoucheng also destroyed one of his feet. When he came to Liu Qian''s side, he said with a smile, "although there are ten feet, the first one is the most important one. As long as one foot is destroyed, the power of this array will be greatly reduced, and the others will not affect us."


    Liu Qian nodded. Although the prestige of the scene is still there, the intensity has been greatly reduced. It has recovered to the original level, which can only slightly affect his action.

 Chapter 1741

    "Damn it, can''t you even kill this boy with the immortal chopping knife?"


    Li Nian holds the broken chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand and looks at Liu Qian who has recovered. Unfortunately, he can''t.


    Although this chopping sword is an imitation, some of its powers are very precious. It cost him a lot of money to buy it back. It was originally used as a means to protect his life.


    Just when I saw that Yuan Shoucheng was about to break the battle, I finally couldn''t help it. This wind roaring array is also incomplete. The wind in the array was originally called Yinsha wind.


    It''s really the most lethal thing in the wind roaring array. If it''s genuine here, a burst of Yin evil wind will blow over, and the person who is blown will be dissolved directly, and there is no chance of survival.


    But this is a defective product. The power of yinshafen is far less powerful. At the beginning, it only hindered Liu Qian''s action. However, if this defective product wants to have the power of several percent of the genuine product, it still has a chance. It only takes enough time.


    For example, just now Liu Qian felt that the influence of Yin evil wind on himself was becoming more and more big. After an hour, Yin evil wind would have a strong corrosive force. At that time, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian had to use a large part of their strength to resist the erosion of Yin evil.


    Of course, all this needs to be done when the wind roaring array is in good condition. Although the wind roaring array has ten feet, the power of this defective product is not complete. Only when there are ten feet can it restore its former style.


    Up to now, there is basically no drama.


    His original intention was very clear. There was an advantage in the number of people to hold down two people. Then, when the power of the wind roaring array slowly showed up, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng died chronically.


    Li Nian took back the chopping immortal throwing knife''s storage space. Although there is a problem now, if he can get some precious materials in the future, he may be able to repair it.


    And now his gang finally broke through the blockade of Liu Qian''s fire wall and came to his side, looking rather embarrassed. Li Nianxin was so upset that he scolded them one by one. It took so long to break the fire wall. It was really rubbish.


    "If you go and hold Liu Qian down, I still have a way to recover the wind roaring array. If Liu Qian escapes this time, I don''t have to support you rubbish."


    Li Nian''s tone was cold, and all the people trembled when they heard this sentence. Although Li Nian was elegant and natural, he really used cruel means.


    They nodded at the thought of the fate of their former colleagues.


    As like as two peas, Liu Qian rushed to the next place, and Li Nian stood in the same place. A small flag appeared in his hand, which was exactly the same as the one just cut off by Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered.


    "He also wants to recover the wind roaring array. How can I let him do so?"


    At the moment, the twenty-seven people had come up, and Liu Qian glanced at them faintly.


    "If you harass Li Nian, I will deal with these people."


    Yuan Shoucheng is proficient in array, but he doesn''t know much about it. After fighting with Li Nian, Liu Qian has a similar understanding of Li Nian''s strength. He should be between Bo Zhongcheng and Yuan Shoucheng. Although he can''t fight, he can still harass Li Nian.


    As long as you let yuan Shoucheng restrain Li Nian, don''t let him finish the wind roaring array, and then beat the 27 men by himself. When you are free, it is a sure thing to deal with Li Nian. Yuan Shoucheng nodded and went over 27 people to find Li Nian. The 27 people didn''t stop him. He seemed to have full confidence in Li Nian.


    Liu Qian had a little understanding of these 27 men. Every fight he made would be shared by them, but the damage was still there. He still hit them.


    As long as they play enough injuries to kill 27 people, these people are still unable to eat.


    When twenty-seven people came to Liu Qian''s side, the sage at the head yelled.


    "Wai."


    Twenty seven people surrounded Liu Qian in a strange situation, showing off their weapons. They didn''t have any rules. They just smashed them down.


    There are all kinds of weapons, such as basic swords, guns, sticks, side door weapons, judges'' pens, Emei stabs, bows and arrows. Liu Qian even saw one aiming at himself with a catapult.


    For a moment, a lot of things to Liu Qian''s head, Liu Qian frowned, black appeared in the hands.


    Seeing that a stone appeared in Liu Qian''s hand, these people were stunned. They had enough weapons. Why did Liu Qian come out with a stone? Did he want to kill them with a stone.


    Xiao Hei transforms into a dragon Xiaojian in an instant. A clear dragon chant is heard. Liu Qian takes a sword with him. The powerful sword spirit surges out of the Dragon Xiaojian and turns into a five clawed golden dragon, which is even stronger than the original dragon Xiaojian.


    Because at that time, although Longxiao sword had sword spirit, it was just born and was killed by Liu Qian in the cradle. Xiaohei was different. This guy was an old man who lived for tens of thousands of years.


    With a long roar, the Golden Dragon looked down at all kinds of weapons, and showed disdain in a pair of huge longan. The Golden Dragon shot down all these weapons from the air with his claws and mouth.


    Then Jin Long rolled up and rushed to the sky. Liu Qiandao wanted to see if he could break through the array, although he knew there was no hope.


    Sure enough, Jin Long flew into the sky and met a barrier. He hit it and couldn''t break through.


    In the final analysis, the wind roaring array still exists and can''t be broken through like this.


    At this time, Jinlong''s strength dissipated and disappeared.


    On the other side, Yuan Shoucheng grabs Li Nian''s side. Li Nian is chanting words in his mouth. A small flag floats on his head. Li Nian sticks out his fingers and keeps pointing. But now yuan Shoucheng comes to him, it''s impossible to continue.


    He frowned and raised the flag. Yuan Shoucheng''s Dao sword took Li Nian''s arrow. It was a peach wood Dao sword he had just held in his hand.


    Now it has become an iron sword. The body of the sword is straight and dignified, and the case of the sword is inlaid with eight trigrams.


    Yuan Shoucheng just split a sword light, but this sword light split into hundreds of sword lights in mid air, and the power was not divided up and down, at the same time, the same sword.


    Li Nian eyebrows a pick, way "too Yi cent lightsaber?"


    Taiyi lightsaber is also a world-famous unique skill of Taiyi immortal sect. If you cut it with one sword, you can get tens of millions of swords, and the power of one sword is equal to tens of millions of swords. Of course, this will only happen when you reach the highest level. Yuan Shoucheng''s current level can only be divided into hundreds of sword lights, but even so, it is not easy.


    Li Nian didn''t retreat. Instead, he rushed to the sky full of sword light. It was like throwing himself into a river. When the sword was waving, he blocked all the swords. But he didn''t see yuan Shoucheng''s movement. Li Nian found that Yuan Shoucheng didn''t intend to fight with him at all. He had taken advantage of this opportunity to fly to his own flag, It''s obviously going to ruin it again.

 Chapter 1742

    The Eight Trigram shield is very bright. Although there are many broken places just after blocking the explosion, Yuan Shoucheng''s hand is on the Eight Trigram Shield now. The true yuan is passed on continuously, and the Eight Trigram shield has been repaired a lot, taking on a new look.


    Li Nian''s sword was nailed to the eight trigrams shield. The sword was slightly bent, but he could not go any further. However, Li Nian''s face did not change. His middle finger and index finger of his right hand were on his right arm. With a slight stroke, a stream of Qi flashed over his arm, and the sword suddenly lit up a blue light.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t feel good, but he didn''t know the origin of the green light. At the beginning, the green light was like running water, infecting the whole sword body. Yuan Shoucheng immediately felt the pressure increased, the sword tip moved forward a little, and the yin yang fish had been damaged a little.


    Yuan Shoucheng quickly added another strength. The eight trigrams shield was the most effective weapon for his defense. The eight trigrams shield began to rotate violently. This momentum also took Li Nian''s long sword and consumed a large part of the strength on the long sword.


    But Li Nian''s eyes flashed fiercely. The green light on the sword body began to condense to the tip of the sword, and then shot out. It was just a point, but it was a point of extreme sharpness. He broke through the position of yin yang fish in Bagua shield and shot out directly. Yuan Shoucheng''s heart was shot through directly.


    "Poof" Yuan Shoucheng''s body flew upside down and spat out a big mouthful of blood in mid air. Li Nian wanted to pursue him.


    Yuan Shoucheng threw out a small golden hammer with his backhand. The small hammer went straight to Li Nian''s forehead. Li Nian frowned, and the long sword followed him for a while. But the strength of the small hammer caught him by surprise.


    Yuan Shoucheng shot after he was injured, but the power on the hammer should not be able to be used even in his whole body. Li Nian, who was in the middle of the air, was beaten to the ground and fell directly to the ground. He even stepped back and looked at the golden hammer floating in the sky. He didn''t know what it was.


    When Yuan Shoucheng fell to the ground, he propped up his right hand, turned over and stood still. He looked at Li Nian. With a move, the golden hammer came back to his hand, and his eyes were fixed on Li Nian.


    Li Nian felt a little uncomfortable, a very dangerous feeling. He knew that this feeling was not because of Yuan Shoucheng, but because of the little hammer in his hand. There must be something strange about this little hammer.


    It seems that there is nothing strange about the contact just now, except its great strength.


    Yuan Shoucheng swung the small hammer round and threw it out. Li Nian was serious. The speed of the small hammer was not fast. But I don''t know why Li Nian felt that it took a lot of effort to do any action. He turned around and left. The small hammer was too weird. Once he did, he didn''t need to compare with the hammer.


    Li Nian flashed out from a distance, turned his head and found that the hammer was still on his head, even the distance did not change.


    By this time, even if Li Nian was a fool, he knew something was wrong.


    Yuan Shoucheng looks at Li Nian and drinks softly.


    "In the middle."


    The little hammer turned over and hit Li Nian.


    The little hammer was plain, and there was no amazing momentum on it, but Li Nian''s face was more dignified than ever, as if he had met a great enemy.


    At this time, he found that the small hammer had locked its own air engine, and now he was in a state of running, so he could only blame the hard connection of the hammer.


    He was also very curious about the origin of the hammer, but as an enemy, Yuan Shoucheng could not reveal his own details. Just when the small hammer was about to hit Li Nian''s head, the bottom of the hammer was plated with a layer of dazzling golden light. The power of wind and thunder, which was carried by the hammer, fell down, and the impact became much stronger. If only in terms of power, it would be no less powerful than the chopping immortal flying knife just now. It was just that there was no magical quality of chopping immortal flying knife.


    Li Nian holds a sword in his hand and points to the sky. A broken parchment appears beside him.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes naturally showed that this piece of parchment was the image of the wind roaring array.


    But the extent of parchment damage is too serious, the corners are irregular.


    After Li Nian took out the array picture, the wind of Yin evil suddenly became much stronger, but all these winds were blowing to Li Nian''s side, around Li Nian, like a lover, gently caressing Li Nian''s body.


    Li Nian''s face showed a trace of tenderness, because after the appearance of the evil wind, it was obvious that there seemed to be a little debris on the parchment.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew that at the beginning, he thought that the wind roaring array in Li Nian''s hand was an imitation. However, looking at the current situation, his hand is not an imitation, but a defective one. It''s a real genuine one. He just doesn''t know why. In fact, it''s incomplete, and the degree of deformity is very serious. So now there is no power of the wind roaring array.


    After yinshafeng appeared, Li Nian turned his right hand slightly, and those yinshafeng gathered on Li Nian''s right hand like soldiers who had heard the general''s command, and then Li nianyao put a little hammer on his finger.


    After getting the target, these evil spirits poured out and hugged the hammer like a bubble.


    In this way, the little hammer was fixed in the air and couldn''t move. You can see that the Yin evil wind began to erode the little hammer. The Yin evil wind was black and covered the little hammer.


    However, this little hammer is not an ordinary product. After it was attached by the black air, the whole body burst out with golden light, and directly wiped out the outermost layer of Yin evil wind. Then the little hammer was shining with golden light, just like a little sun, and began to attack the Yin evil wind around him, but it didn''t have much effect. The two began to stand in a stalemate.


    But Yin evil wind is rootless water, and Li Nian can''t bear to use it any more. Now the wind roaring array has reached a limit. If it is used again, it is likely to be completely damaged. He is very interested in the array. For people like him, the array of ten Jue array is the most precious thing, second only to his own life.


    Anyway, now yinshafeng has blocked the small hammer. Yuan Shoucheng is injured now, so he should not be his opponent in a frontal fight.


    He turned his head and looked at Liu Qian again. Liu Qian is now wearing around in a pile of precious lights. These 27 people are also completely willing to die. They don''t want to defend at all. Every attack of Liu Qian will be eaten by everyone together. Although it will cause damage, it will not be so serious if it is shared with everyone.


    When Liu Qian succeeded, he would lose two or three places and be beaten by others.


    Liu Qian is also not tired of it. He has many wounds on his body. Although it is not a wound with a big problem, it makes Liu Qian upset.


    Longxiao sword is wildly waved. These magic weapons and Longxiao sword are not the same level weapons at all. As long as the things in front of Longxiao sword are basically divided into two parts.


    With another sword, Liu Qian swept away the three sages in front of him and saw the five supreme sages exposed behind them.


    Seeing Liu Qian appear in front of them, the five nobles are afraid. Although the damage can be shared, it depends on their own defense. For the saints, it''s just a serious attack. If it falls on them, it''s impossible to escape. Liu Qian saw a good opportunity. In order to make up for the lack of supremacy, most of the weapons in their hands were powerful long-range weapons, such as bows and arrows, crossbows and arrows. Every time they let Liu Qian off with an arrow to make him annoyed.


    Now I can cook them well.


    Liu Qian threw his Longxiao sword directly. The fire of burning gold was burning on the sword body. As long as the common magic weapon touched the fire of burning gold, it would burn to pieces directly. Moreover, the sword body also had the power of Liu Qian''s great emperor. There was absolutely no way for these people of the highest level to resist.


    Longxiao sword sends out a sound of dragon''s cry. These supreme people listen to it, and their bodies can''t help trembling. A fear from their blood instinct takes over their bodies. These people are stunned and don''t move any more.


    But at this time, there were several more figures in front of Longxiao sword. These people were holding all kinds of protective equipment, some were rattan, some were Tower Shield, and others were holding a chess card. But these were all protective equipment that could resist attacks.


    Originally, according to the speed of these people, it was impossible to block themselves before their attack fell down.


    Liu Qian saw the gray air under their feet and knew that it must be this thing that helped them. These people got in front of Longxiao sword, and the five armor pieces were joined together seamlessly. In the end, they turned into a shield like a door plate and blocked Liu Qian.


    Long Xiaojian bumps into the wall, and the fire of burning gold rolls directly on the wall. The wall suddenly appears a spider web like crack. Liu Qian sets out to add another fire at last, but suddenly feels that his feet seem to be bound by something. When he turns around, two women press the whip to bind their feet, and the two women smile, Pull the whip in your hand with all your strength.


    Liu Qian just sneered, legs together, suddenly let two people fall, but these two women do not let go, Liu Qian picked up the whip, pull hard, actually can not directly pull off, the material of the whip is very strange, his strength, still can not cause any damage.

 Chapter 1743

    Liu Qian was entangled at his feet. Although it was impossible for him to be manipulated by the two women, his actions did receive a great influence. Long Xiaojian nailed tightly to the wall and burst out with all his strength. From which hole did the fire of gold start, burning most of the whole wall, but after that, The flame of gold has consumed most of it.


    When the flame of burning gold on Longxiao sword completely disappears.


    Two more people came out, one holding scissors, the other holding a stick.


    The man with the scissors clamped the Longxiao sword with a pair of scissors. There was gold burning flame on the dying Longxiao sword. If you dare to do such a thing, this pair of scissors disappeared directly. But now the gold burning flame disappeared, there is no way for this pair of scissors.


    Long Xiaojian kept struggling.


    Xiao Hei''s voice rang out in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "This scissors is a bit weird. I can''t seem to get out of his control."


    Liu Qian took time to have a look. Now he is concentrating on the fight with the whip. The muscles on his arm are bulging. He has used all his strength to tear the whip.


    He knew that this sword could not enlarge the result of the battle, but it was not futile. After all, it destroyed most of the wall. The wall was originally made up of pieces of armor, which were damaged to varying degrees.


    "Well, in that case, come back."


    The body of Longxiao sword was shining. At this time, the man with the stick jumped up and hit the sword with a stick. He wanted to interrupt Longxiao sword directly.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to achieve his wish. Longxiao sword became a stone directly. Xiao Hei directly broke the scissors, and then the stick hit Xiao Hei, who had become a stone.


    The two men all spat out a lot of blood. Their weapons are all their own magic weapons. Once they are damaged, they will be implicated, not to mention they have been completely abandoned.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that many people shared the damage, they would have been lying on the ground and unable to move.


    Xiaohei directly abandoned them, and then flew to Liu Qian''s side. Liu Qian pulled a whip with one hand and said, "come here."


    An irresistible force directly pulled the two women holding the whip. Their faces changed and they looked at their companions.


    Other people sacrificed their weapons one after another and smashed them on Liu Qian''s head. Now, with all his strength, he has no time to care about these things. Fortunately, Xiao Hei is still there. Xiao Hei flies to the sky and covers Liu Qian''s head. A stone slowly dissolves and forms a black eggshell, which blocks Liu Qian''s head. These weapons smash on the eggshell, It''s not powerful enough to cause any damage to eggshells.


    The other half of Liu Qian''s magic power, the two women holding the whip simply can''t resist, directly dragged by Liu Qian, they have no way to do, if dragged by Liu Qian, it is absolutely bad luck, look at each other, can only let go of the whip in their hands.


    The whip lost the master''s control and went directly to Liu Qian''s hands. Without hesitation, Liu Qian took the hand to tear the whip. The two women''s faces turned pale and their momentum withered a lot.


    Other people are still attacking. Xiaohei is rippling. It won''t last long. Liu Qian takes back Xiaohei''s shield with a wave of his hand. After losing the shield, these attacks directly fall on Liu Qian. With a sneer, Liu Qian''s flame of burning gold soars into the sky and becomes a giant, These magic weapons are stained by the flame of burning gold, and then they start to burn directly. When these people saw this scene, they quickly took back their weapons and let the flame of burning gold burn for a period of time, their magic weapon directly broke down.


    After the flame of burning gold was recovered, Liu Qian took the initiative to attack again, thrusting left and right, and no one could stop him. Originally, when Liu Qian was attacking, those people with armor would appear in front of Liu Qian. After the attack fell on these armor, their power was greatly weakened. But now these people''s armor has been almost destroyed by themselves, and it''s easier to start, In just a few attacks, several people have been seriously injured by Liu Qian. Looking at this scene, it won''t be long before the situation will be completely reversed.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Li Nian looked at each other. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it seems that your subordinates are not good either. When Liu Qian defeats these people, we will fight each other. I''ll see how you turn the world around."


    Li Nian''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t seem to be worried about it. He looked at his subordinates and said in a deep voice, "which method do you use to drag it down?"


    He looked up at the sky, did not know when to start, the original gray sky has now become blue, the array has begun to slowly lose effect.


    Yuan Shoucheng naturally saw this, and he gave a sneer.


    "When the wind roaring array completely loses its effect, you will have no advantage at last. When the time comes, you will not be able to start again."


    After Yuan Shoucheng finished, he saw Li Nian''s teasing eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng jumped in his heart and secretly scolded himself for his stupidity. He forgot that this place was originally the territory of Yin Renfeng, the elder. So all the officials in this place should be their own.


    In this case, even if the array loses its effect, it will still be attacked. There may be more people coming up. Anyway, Biluo city is their territory.


    After thinking about this, Yuan Shoucheng immediately said to Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, you''d better find a way to break those people quickly. Biluocheng is all their minions. They were worried at first, and the power of Fenghou array is also good. That''s why they set up such an ambush. But when the array is gone, they will see through their faces completely, Then local forces will join them. "


    Liu Qian nodded. Before he started, he saw that those people had new movements. Twenty seven people stood together. After a great war, their state was much weaker than at the beginning. A few people were seriously injured, and the rest were basically a little injured.


    However, after these people stood together, their gray spirit flourished, and their injuries were much better. Then these people threw their weapons into the sky.


    Liu Qian has just seen that these weapons seem to be able to be made up of their own. Now these 20 or so weapons are assembled in mid air and finally become a giant sword.


    The giant sword is more than 100 Zhang long, and the breath on the sword is more terrifying than that of the chopping immortal flying knife. Li Nian''s face shows a trace of pride.


    This set of weapons is hard to collect. It was forged by a great craftsman in ancient times in his spare time. Although most of the weapons are of the highest level, the power of this set of weapons is greatly improved after they are all combined. It''s just a little less than the celestial level powerful weapons such as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    For a long time, they have killed many experts relying on this set of equipment. These experts rely on their advanced cultivation and run amuck, and several of them are folded in their hands. One of them is a heaven level expert, although he is seriously injured.


    But today, I met such a monster as Liu Qian, whose strength was beyond their expectation. But this man was impeccable in attack and defense, and they couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    The sword was quietly suspended in the air, and there was no movement, but a stream of Qi was flowing on the sword, which showed that he was extraordinary. The twenty-seven people''s faces all showed a strange red color. It was a great expense for them to mobilize this huge sword. Not only was it a last resort, but they really didn''t want to use this method. Liu Qian was too strong for them to breathe, so they had to use this method.


    Liu Qian was not afraid. As soon as he lifted his hand, the green sparrow bow appeared in his hand.


    Li Nian''s eyes narrowed and exclaimed, "green sparrow bow?"


    After he recognized Cui que Gong, he felt something bad in his heart, and the whole person was about to rush out. But how could yuan Shoucheng let him do what he wanted? The little hammer was still trapped by Yin Sha Feng. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence, which flew far away, leaped over the obstacles of Yin Sha Feng, and reached the little hammer. Although the little hammer was stained with blood, The outer wind of Yin Sha suddenly broke.


    The little hammer turned twice in mid air, and then hit Li Nian. Li Nian''s face changed. He asked himself that it was not worth fighting hard. He could only turn around and start to run away. On the way to escape, he used Yin evil wind to influence the little hammer. But yuan Shoucheng paid a mouthful of blood essence. The power of these Yin evil wind was far less than when he just came out, It can hardly affect him.


    The little hammer finally came to the top of Li Nian and hit him with a hammer. Li Nian''s face was bowed, and he was chased by a little hammer like this. The evil spirit in his heart could no longer be stopped, and the sword in his hand met the little hammer.


    At that moment, Li Nian''s face suddenly turned red. Then the flush subsided immediately and his face became pale. The little hammer beat him away and returned to Yuan Shoucheng.


    But Li Nian''s momentum is also much weaker. The little hammer takes him as a slight injury. He has never felt the power above him in his life. In fact, the little hammer is only the most essential weight. The little hammer doesn''t look very heavy, but after it falls down, it''s like several mountains are pressing down at the same time. It''s breathless, At the end of his sword, he had already used his strength. At last, he drove the little hammer away. He was out of breath, and his whole body was really poor.

 Chapter 1744

    Liu Qian filled the bow of the green sparrow. At the same time, the huge sword in mid air also made a roar and began to fall down slowly. A dense gray air was generated on the huge sword tip.


    There was a strong wind again, which seemed to be the last outbreak of the wind roaring array. The hurricane blew Liu Qian''s hair back, dressed and hunted. The Yinsha wind, which had no effect, now had an effect again. Liu Qian obviously felt that there was a little bit of obstruction in the circulation of the real yuan.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, his right hand tightly clasped the bow string, the red light flashed by, and then the golden flame burned, forming the shape of an arrow, the power of the great emperor injected, the golden light was great, and the Zhiji sword had been completed.


    Liu Qian full of bowstring, powerful power, even cuique bow also began to shake up.


    Anyone can feel the powerful power of the extreme sword on the green sparrow bow. Those who hide behind the huge sword tremble when they see the bow and arrow. They all have an idea that if the arrow hits their own body, they will never survive.


    Perhaps because of their fear, they began to urge the sword crazily. It seems that the more and more powerful momentum on the sword can bring them a sense of security.


    And Liu Qian is still gathering Qi. His body is like a little sun. There are many golden lights coming out of his body, and then converging into the extreme sword of the Dow.


    This Dao Zhiji sword is the greatest compression Liu Qian has ever made. It has been compressed to a limit. Liu Qian has begun to feel the pain in his right arm, especially the feeling that two fingers are about to explode.


    Li Nian felt thirsty. He didn''t expect that the green sparrow bow and Zhiji sword had such power. He didn''t know how many talented Masters had fallen under his huge sword, but he didn''t know what to do with Liu Qian''s attack.


    He took out the diagram of the wind roaring array. He was puzzled about whether he wanted to urge the wind roaring array again. After thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind. If he didn''t get rid of Liu Qian today, there would be endless troubles. If he didn''t get rid of Liu Qian, he might die in Liu Qian''s hands. He''d better take this opportunity to get rid of Liu Qian.


    Before he could move his hand, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. He knew that it was yuan Shoucheng who broke his hand at this time. He turned around and saw yuan Shoucheng coming with a long sword. The sword was sharp and cold, which made people afraid.


    Li Nian snorted. He was not afraid of Yuan Shoucheng, but when Yuan Shoucheng was fighting with himself, it was impossible for him to push the wind to roar. They had to ask for their own happiness.


    The huge sword came down with a thunderous momentum. The power of Zhiji sword in Liu Qian''s hand had reached the extreme. It flew out and pierced the space. The later one came first and hit the huge sword first. Zhiji sword was on the top of the gray curtain air on the tip of the huge sword.


    Then Zhiji sword kept shaking, as if to get in.


    The faces of those people all changed. A sword gas appeared on the body of the giant sword. As the sword tip hit the Zhiji sword, the flame of burning gold was surging. There was a huge explosion at the place where it was handed over. Then the Zhiji sword finally broke through the gray gas curtain of the giant sword tip and rushed in.


    Zhiji sword is so sharp that everyone didn''t think of it. In the blink of an eye, it was against the tip of the sword that won the grand prize. It was visible to the naked eye that there was no room for competition between the two. Zhiji sword was just like a withering sword. In a moment, part of the tip of the sword was directly worn out.


    The twenty-seven people all knew that they were really going to work hard this time. They looked at each other and made a uniform movement. Their right hands were all in their heart. They spewed out a blood essence, using the same method as Yuan Shoucheng. These blood essence gathered into a blood cell in mid air, and then they flew to the body of the giant sword and integrated into the body of the sword, A mass of blood gas suddenly appeared at the tip of the sword. The damaged part of the tip of the sword was born again, and the finger pole sword was pressed down. But Zhiji sword just went down a little bit, the flame of burning gold and the blood gas of the sword tip were intertwined, and finally a series of explosions were sent out, and the sword tip was blasted. In this way, Zhiji sword drove straight in and directly punctured the body of the sword.


    Twenty seven people''s faces turned pale, but they could not stop the destruction of Zhiji sword. In the blink of an eye, only a little debris was left.


    But after the blade was completely destroyed, Liu Qian saw a small blue sword appearing in the middle of the sky, which should be the real essence of this giant sword.


    After the appearance of this small sword, it directly shot at Liu Qian. By this time, Zhiji sword had little spare force to stop this small sword.


    Although Liu Qian also laid a ban in front of his body, this small sword was extraordinary. It pierced Liu Qian''s ban like a piece of paper. Then it penetrated into Liu Qian''s body and brought out a cloud of blood. The small sword exploded inside Liu Qian''s body and made Liu Qian''s chest bloody.


    Liu Qian was lying on the ground and there was no movement.


    But similarly, the twenty-seven men''s fate was not good enough to go there. This small sword is the last essence of all the implements. Once launched, it is a situation of both sides.


    Many of them had already been seriously injured. In addition, they closed their eyes and died on the spot. Other people also fell to the ground without any movement. If not treated in time, these people will not live long.


    "Liu Qian!" Yuan Shoucheng called out. In his perception, he could hardly feel the breath of life in Liu Qian. In this way, Liu Qian was almost dead.


    "Hum, it''s so expensive to kill this boy that he can die in peace."


    Li Nian also held that Liu Qian was dead. The sword not only pierced Liu Qian''s body, but also exploded directly in his chest. Not to mention the viscera, even the spirit should have been blasted together.


    But when he finished his sentence, he saw Liu Qian stand up from the ground, but his action was slow, obviously serious, and he could not move normally.


    Liu Qian is really miserable now.


    There is a hole the size of two fists in his chest, which is bloody and can''t stop. Through this hole, you can even see the beating heart in his chest.


    Liu Qian''s face was as pale as paper and sweating as rain.


    However, he did not die after all.


    Li Nian''s face became very ugly. Then he immediately went up to kill Liu Qian with his sword, but yuan Shoucheng stood in front of him, carrying a small hammer in his hand, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "It seems that Liu Qian''s life is much harder than you think."


    In fact, Yuan Shoucheng was also very surprised. That huge sword was nothing. The small sword that appeared after it was destroyed was the real killing move. Its power was even higher than that of the defective sword that had just been chopped. Yuan Shoucheng asked himself that if he had no way to take that sword, he would surely die on the spot.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian was asked to deal with these 27 people at the beginning. If he went up on his own, he would die.


    However, although Liu Qian is not dead now, his condition is already very bad, and he feels a little dying.


    He knew in his heart that in the next few days, he would have to rely on himself. At this time, the sky has been completely clear, Yinsha wind disappeared, and the gray sky has become a blue sky, wind roar array has been completely removed.


    Li Nian grinned coldly.


    "Even if you win this game, what can you do? Now that it''s like this, I don''t need to hide anything. When all the city defense forces of Biluo city come together, can you absolutely stop it?"


    The reason why he used the wind roaring array was that on the one hand, the power of the wind roaring array was really good. On the other hand, he didn''t want to make a big move in the whole Biluo City, and he was seen fighting against Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng in broad daylight. No matter what, someone would investigate him later. If it was Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian, it would be good, The real trouble is Taiyi immortal gate, even if they don''t find it, but if so many people see it, they can''t escape.


    Originally, he killed yuan Shoucheng in the wind roaring array to cover the cause and effect. Even the people in Taiyi immortal gate would not know it. They really didn''t know it.


    But now there''s no way. No matter what, I''ve already been killed to this point. Even if I will be retaliated by Taiyi immortal gate in the future, I have to kill yuan Shoucheng at this time. At that time, there''s always a reason to use it. Maybe things won''t be so bad under the benefit exchange.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew in his heart that when he arrived at Liu Qian''s side, he directly grasped Liu Qian''s arm and was about to escape from this place, but the blue light flashed over the blue city, and an invisible shield appeared.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed. No matter what, Biluo city is the capital city in the north and the largest city. His battle of protecting the city is still very sharp. It''s not impossible for him to go out, but it will be very troublesome, and Li Nian is pestering himself here.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly felt that there was someone behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that there were a pair of men and horses, each with a bright and introverted spirit. At a glance, he knew that they were some good hands. The middle-aged man at the head was the saint''s peak cultivation.


    He looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m under Mr. Chen Gonggong. I''ve received news from Mr. Chen Gonggong. I''ve come here specially to meet you. The city protection battle has been opened. Please follow me. I can help you out."


    Yuan Shoucheng can''t be sure of the identity of the other party, but now there are not many choices, so he has to keep up.

 Chapter 1745

    How could Li Nian allow them to run away like this? He screamed. In the blink of an eye, the streets were full of armed soldiers.


    The man who came to meet had a dignified face.


    "Mr. Yuan, my name is LV Butong. Your plan to assassinate Li Nian this time has already been known by Yin Renfeng. Mr. Chen found that it was wrong. He contacted me urgently and asked me to come to meet you. But I haven''t seen your trace just now. Why did it suddenly appear?"


    After getting the news from Luo Xuancheng, LV Butong rushed to the pawnshop. He knew that this place was Yin Fengmian''s stronghold, and Liu Qian and his family were coming here. However, when they arrived, they found that there was nothing unusual here. There was nothing wrong with the customers going in and out, the shopkeeper''s valuation.


    However, he still left a heart, secretly lurking down on the side, finally waiting for Liu Qian and them to come out.


    Yuan Shoucheng was not sure about the identity of this man. He said that he was Mr. Chen''s man, but there was no basis for his eloquence. Therefore, Yuan Shoucheng was not willing to give too many explanations. He just said, "this man has laid an array, which hides the breath of all of us, so you didn''t see it. Later, Liu Qian broke the array, and we naturally appeared."


    Lu Butong looked at the twenty-seven people on the ground. Several of them died because of their serious injuries. The others were on the verge of death and would die at any time. He just looked at the same thing and found that more than a dozen of these twenty-seven people were extraordinary saints, and others were supreme.


    These twenty-seven people, together with a famous Li Nian, didn''t leave two of them. Instead, they killed them. Most of the twenty-seven people were killed or injured. Even Li Nian doesn''t look very good now.


    Such cultivation, he asked himself, even with all his subordinates, should also be unable to do.


    When Luo Xuancheng came to the news, father-in-law Chen gave them a very high rating. He didn''t think much of them. Now he understands what it means to have a day outside the world and to have people outside the people.


    The city guards have been deployed, and these are the elite of the city guards. Li Nian also knows that ordinary soldiers only come to deliver vegetables, so at the beginning, what he ambushed on the side was the elite army. Originally, it was just a backhand, and he didn''t want to use it.


    But in the current situation, there is no way out.


    "Bold thief, steal into my blue fall City, I suspect you are the spy of demon clan, take all for me."


    A middle-aged man in armor is suspended in the sky, looking down at Liu Qian and his party. This man is the city guard of Biluo city. Since he wants to attack Liu Qian, he must first crown them with a big hat. In this way, it''s easier to explain.


    It''s shameless. The big deal is that it was killed by mistake.


    Lu Butong sneered and said, "Qiu ruofeng, what you think is too simple. Today''s events have been recorded in crystal. Today''s events will naturally be fair. No matter how you explain it in public, you can''t escape this accusation. Don''t mention you. Even Li Nian, you can''t escape."


    Lu Butong has a high momentum. He is responsible for two people. However, he gives a look to one of his subordinates. The subordinates understand and suddenly retreat to a small room from which they come out.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew that there must be something strange in this small room, but the other party didn''t say it, and naturally it was not very nice to ask.


    After entering the room, the man poked his head out and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "Mr. Yuan, please come in." Yuan Shoucheng nodded and went into the small room. It was dark inside, but yuan Shoucheng could see clearly. The small room was not big, and it was five or six feet long and wide. There was only one thing in the room.


    It''s something that looks like a boat. It''s obviously a magic weapon, and it should be a magic weapon for driving.


    The boy who brought them in looked very smart. He jumped into the boat and began to work on it.


    Looking at Yuan Shoucheng Road, "Mr. Yuan, there''s no time to explain. Get on the bus quickly."


    Liu Qian raised his head. Why did he feel so familiar with this sentence.


    He is in a very bad situation now. Even if he has the power of the great emperor and strong repair ability, it is very difficult to cure such injuries. His whole life is supported by Yuan Shoucheng. Just now, he is in a coma state, just acting on his own instinct.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw Liu Qian wake up, a happy face, asked "how are you now?"


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and pulled the corner of his mouth. Just like this, he felt a deep pain in his chest. He said with a smile, "look at me like this. What do you think? Damn it, it hurts me so much. We''ve lost a lot this time. I didn''t get rid of Li Nian. Instead, I became like this. It''s really bad luck."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs and gets on the boat. He hears that LV Butong''s abusive voice is coming from outside. This big man looks very rude. Unexpectedly, he is also a good hand at quarreling. When he scolds, foul language keeps coming out of his mouth. Many of them are unheard of by people like yuan Shoucheng. It''s really an eye opener.


    At the beginning, you can still hear Qiu ruofeng and Li Nian retort a few words, but at the end, you can basically hear LV Butong abusing himself there.


    The sailor looked at the outside with admiration. He turned his head and saw yuan Shoucheng''s strange eyes. With a smile and a trace of reverence, he said, "our commander may not be the first fighting master in Biluo City, but he is definitely the first fighting master in Biluo city. You know, none of the shrews in Biluo city can fight with our boss."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was stiff and he laughed.


    "It''s really a master among the people."


    I don''t know how long later, Yuan Shoucheng finally heard Li Nian''s voice.


    It''s a kind of extreme anger. This sentence is almost squeezed out of Li Nian''s teeth. Anyone can hear the deep hatred in his words.


    "Kill these bastards!"


    After getting the leader''s order, Yuan Shoucheng heard a charge, and the city guards had launched an attack.


    While the boy is still buried head, Lu Butong with a team of people came in, asked "small five, how, when can be done?"


    The boy named Xiao Wu raised his head, and his face was a little nervous.


    "Boss, I need a cup of tea more or less."


    Lu Bu Tong sighed silently, then her face became firm.


    "OK, I''ll hold this time for you. We''ll launch it immediately after that. Our main action this time is to save Mr. Liu and Mr. Yuan. If necessary, you can just take them first."


    Small five lips move, but contact LV Butong firm eyes, finally still did not say. Lu Butong looked at Liu Qian again and saw that Liu Qian had woken up. He threw out a bottle of elixir and Yuan Shoucheng caught it. Then he heard Lu Butong say, "Mr. Yuan, this is the best wound medicine for me. It was given by him when I followed Mr. Chen. Let''s use it for Mr. Liu."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. Just now he had no time to deal with Liu Qian''s injury. Now he has free time to deal with this big trouble.


    First, he patted Liu Qian in several key places. The sword exploded inside Liu Qian''s chest. Finally, Liu Qian used extremely clever means to let the explosion happen in a very small space, so the injury did not expand, but the injury in the chest part was extremely serious.


    Moreover, the little sword also has a strong sense of destruction, which can destroy life. If ordinary people were infected with so much death, they would have died by this time. That is to say, Liu Qian, once the power of the great emperor has been repairing Liu Qian''s body, he can survive until this time.


    Yuan Shoucheng used Zhenyuan to recuperate Liu Qian''s body. Now he has no way to accomplish these things by himself. He gathered all the dead Qi into several places so that they would not spread. In this way, only a few points need to be solved.


    Then he took out the wound medicine. He was a proud disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. Of course, he had a lot of good things.


    Yuan Shoucheng first took out something like a jade net bottle. LV Butong looked at it and said, "is it Tianxiang Yulu?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, admitting.


    Lu Butong said with a smile, "in this way, I''ve made a fool of myself. With Tianxiang Yulu, I can''t use my thing."


    Yuan Shoucheng opened the bottle that Lu Butong had handed him and sniffed it. He had a wide range of knowledge. As long as it was beneficial to practice, he basically knew something about it. He also had some attainments in pills. He sniffed it and raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s still Shengdan. It''s powerful."


    It can be said that Huansheng pill is the best pill in the realm of saints. If you take one pill, you can directly restore the fighting power of a saint. Even if Zhenyuan has been used up, it can be replenished immediately.


    However, this pill is not so powerful in the treatment of injuries. Yuan Shoucheng praised that "Huansheng pill is a rare life-saving pill. It''s just that it''s not his advantage in the treatment of injuries. It''s a pity to use it like this. Brother Lu should take it back."


    First, he praised her to make her face look better. What''s more, it''s a pity to use Shengdan like this. If he gives it back to LV Butong, maybe he can give full play to his greater value.


    Lu Bu Tong is also not polite, took back the pill, said with a smile, "since there is Tianxiang Yulu, then everything is OK, this pill, well used, is a life ah."

 Chapter 1746

    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and thought about it. When the two saints fought a decisive battle of life and death, both of them were exhausted. At this time, one person ate the huanshengdan, and the result was needless to say.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s Tianxiang Yulu drops on Liu Qian''s chest. His flesh and blood immediately reacts and begins to wriggle to repair Liu Qian''s wound, but there is always a gray air floating in the wound.


    This death is still preventing Liu Qian''s wound from healing.


    Lu Bu Tong saw that Liu Qian''s injury had stabilized, and said to the group of people behind him, "go, let''s go out and block those bastards."


    After that, he led the crowd out of the small room, but Xiao Wu still didn''t know what he was doing.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and felt that the hot feeling in his chest was much better.


    "I''m much better. Now it''s a matter of time. As long as you give me enough time, I can recover. You are really powerful with this medicine. "


    As the injured person, Liu Qian felt the most deeply. The power of the great emperor had not recovered very well, but after the Tianxiang Yulu dripped, he felt much better. The dead spirit was greatly suppressed, and the healing speed was much faster.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know that this Tianxiang Yulu is the real treasure of Taiyi immortal gate. It can only be found in Taiyi immortal gate. There is a secret treasure in Taiyi immortal gate, which is a small bottle. Every 100 years, the first drop of Tianxiang Yulu will be born. It is very precious. Only core disciples like yuan Shoucheng will have Tianxiang Yulu.


    Yuan Shoucheng took back the bottle of Tianxiang Yulu, and his face was sore. This time, he used most of his own Tianxiang Yulu.


    Seeing yuan Shoucheng''s expression, Liu Qian said with a smile, "what do you love, I will give it back to you in the future."


    Yuan Shoucheng snorted and said, "let''s wait until you can survive. I don''t know if we can leave today."


    At this time, there was a cry of killing outside. Li Nian and they began to attack.


    No matter how you look at it, Yuan Shoucheng feels that he should not be able to leave today. Li Nian has a large number of people. Although the city guards are not very powerful, they have a number advantage. Relying on the sea of people tactics alone, they can be dragged down. Liu Qian, the most powerful fighting force on his side, is half dead now. If he is in good condition, he will be able to fight in the future, However, Liu Qian''s sharp knife can be used to break the siege.


    But now Liu Qian, any supreme can take his life, of course, can not count on Liu Qian.


    After there was no one in the small room, the atmosphere was a little surprised. Xiao Wu looked up and saw yuan Shoucheng''s dignified expression. He knew that Yuan Shoucheng should be worried about the current situation.


    Xiao Wu laughed, patted the boat and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. As long as I launch this star river boat, it''s not a problem for us to get out of trouble."


    "Star River boat?" Yuan Shoucheng looked at the boat under the ground and felt absurd. He asked, "do you mean this thing can take us out of here?"


    Yuan Shoucheng subconsciously put his hand on the hull. He touched it and found that the material seemed to be metal, but it also had the characteristics of wood. He couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    "It''s interesting."


    Yuan Shoucheng said in his heart, and suddenly clapped his hand on the boat''s hull. Xiao Wu looked like he was watching a good play. He didn''t seem to worry that the boat would break like this.


    Although yuan Shoucheng is not famous for his strength, it''s easy to destroy a small mountain with this palm. However, Yuan Shoucheng feels that his palm seems to fall on a huge mountain, and he can''t shake it at all. Now yuan Shoucheng naturally understood that the boat was absolutely not an ordinary product. He was curious and asked, "Xiao Wu, what''s the origin of this boat?"


    Speaking of this ship, Xiao Wu was in a hurry. He lowered his head and said, "this ship is also a secret treasure that Mr. Chen got in his early years. It''s very powerful. His defense is unmatched. Even if it''s attacked by heaven level masters, he can eat it a few times. And the most important thing is that he can freely cross the forbidden system, Don''t look at the city guard array, but in front of the star river boat, it''s nothing to do with paper. At that time, it was broken as soon as it was poked.


    There is unspeakable pride in Xiao Wu''s tone.


    It turned out to be such a treasure. No wonder LV Butong didn''t lose confidence from the beginning to the end. Yuan Shoucheng''s hanging heart finally came down.


    He took a deep breath, stood up and said to Liu Qian, "I''ll go outside and have a look. If possible, I''ll help them fight the enemy."


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face flicked. Damn it, don''t worry. It makes me feel like I''m going to die.


    After Yuan Shoucheng went out, there were only two people left in the room. Xiao Wu was still busy and sweating. He knew that his partner was fighting for time with his life. If he could speed up, he could reduce some casualties.


    Liu Qian sits on the seat. Now he has recovered part of his mobility. He looks at Xiao Wu''s eagerness, and even some materials fall from his hands. Liu Qian can''t help but say, "don''t be too nervous, sometimes it''s easy to do bad things."


    Xiao Wu is in a hurry to cry.


    "If I get a quick share, I''ll lose a brother."


    Liu Qian was silent. He got up from the boat and said, "Mr. Liu, don''t move now."


    Liu Qian smiles and shakes his head, his face is still pale, but the full of fighting spirit makes Xiao Wu understand that the man in front of him still has a strong lethality.


    "It''s OK. I know it."


    Liu Qian leaned on the windowsill and watched the people fighting outside. Li Nian was not in a hurry. They surrounded him with the city guards.


    Although there was no war in Biluo City, it was Yin Renfeng''s territory after all. In order to maintain the combat effectiveness of these city guards, he would regularly send a group of people to the front line to experience fighting, so the combat effectiveness of these people was still there.


    The dozen or so people brought by LV Butong are all good hands. Except for the thirty supreme, the others are all saints and masters. They are still able to cope with the siege, but it won''t last long. With the passage of time, the advantages of Li Nian have become more and more important. Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng haven''t done anything yet.


    Li Nian was just fine. He was eager to fight Liu Qian in that battle. Yuan Shoucheng seized the opportunity to fight for several waves. Now he still has a little injury, but he is not in a hurry.


    But Qiu ruofeng is ready to move. His eyes are on LV Butong''s companion on the field. He stares at him tightly. As long as there is a flaw, it will start immediately.


    With one sword, LV Butong split a guard army in front of him into two groups. Before one sword was exhausted, he flew out far away. After cutting the three city guards in the back into two, the sharp sword spirit disappeared. After all, the city guards are human. Seeing LV Butong so brave, they are a bit timid. There is a vacuum in front of LV Butong. However, this result makes his subordinates more dangerous.


    Lu Bu Tong turned his head and saw that one of his men was besieged by three city guards. One of the city guards held a shield against the man, and the other two with swords attacked his upper body and lower body respectively. The situation was very critical.


    Lu Butong really wanted to fight, but he saw that the other man was in a critical situation. In desperation, he had to throw out his sword and solve one man''s problem first. Then he flew over the other man to help him out. Only in this way, Lu Butong''s back was completely exposed in Qiu ruofeng''s sight.


    Qiu ruofeng has been waiting for such a long time. What he is waiting for is this moment. He has been gathering Qi. Seeing the opportunity now, he doesn''t hesitate to sell it directly.


    A master like LV Butong can''t show his flaws easily. This time, he is also eager to rescue his subordinates, so this situation will appear.


    The clear sky suddenly became dark. Qiu ruofeng shot a sword, which directly triggered Tianlei. His move was a large-scale and undifferentiated attack, so he didn''t use it recklessly. It was just that the flying sword was hit by nine Tianlei on the road. After the attack, the thunder on the sword was shining and powerful.


    Qiu ruofeng''s heart was not angry, because LV Butong''s mouth, now this sword, he has full confidence to kill LV Butong, turned around to see the sword, knowing that today he may not be able to retreat, he used up his true element, in front of him placed layers of prohibition, hoping to have some effect.


    But he felt the powerful power of thunder and lightning, and there was no bottom in his heart.


    Thunder and lightning are the pure cutting power between heaven and earth. They are extremely powerful. Qiu ruofeng''s sword was carefully prepared and planned by him for a long time. There is such a good way to send it


    But at this time, Yuan Shoucheng flew out of the small room with a string of golden light, which collided with Qiu ruofeng''s flying sword.


    There was a "boom" and a huge explosion at the place where they met. Many of the guards on the side were affected. Just like this, dozens of city guards were killed and injured, which was even better than LV Butong''s results.


    When the smoke cleared away, Yuan Shoucheng stood in the field, holding the small hammer in his hand, with a scornful smile on his face, looking at Qiu ruofeng standing in the air.

 Chapter 1747

    Qiu ruofeng''s face is gloomy. He still can''t kill LV Butong with this inevitable blow. There is a trace of regret in his heart.


    LV Butong breathed a sigh. If he didn''t just save his two subordinates, he would not put himself in such a dangerous situation. With Qiu ruofeng''s sword, he knew very well that if Lv Yuan Shoucheng didn''t help him block it, his best result would be serious injury. If one of them was not good, he would lose his life.


    The grace of saving lives, Lu Bu Tong''s face showed a deep sense of gratitude, looking at Lu Bu Tong said, "thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Yuan Shoucheng waved his hand and said, "it''s all grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s OK to thank you."


    Qiu ruofeng sneered and said, "yes, it''s all grasshoppers on one rope, and the rope will break soon."


    Although his hand didn''t have any effect, Qiu ruofeng didn''t pay attention to it. Even if he didn''t succeed, these people couldn''t run away. Anyway, they couldn''t escape. As long as he let his men go up to attack continuously and spent all their strength, the situation would be very simple.


    LV Butong nodded, feeling a little bit of favor. If at first it was just because of the order of father-in-law Chen, she had no choice but to come to support them, then now they really have a little friendship in arms.


    Lu Bu Tong looked at the small room and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how Xiao Wu is preparing."


    Yuan Shoucheng knew that what he said was naturally a star river boat, which was the most critical point for them to get out of trouble. Yuan Shoucheng comforted him, "soon, when I came out, he said it was going to be finished."


    Lu Butong just gave a wry smile. He looked around him and found that several of his subordinates were basically injured and barely able to support. So far, no one has been killed. However, if the attack of this intensity continues, some people will soon die.


    After a short pause, the city guards rushed up again, which made yuan Shoucheng involved. However, after Yuan Shoucheng joined, the pressure was much less. Yuan Shoucheng played the role of a fire-fighting team mate. As long as the people in that place were not able to catch them, he would immediately support them. It was just right. Every time, one person can be saved.


    With Yuan Shoucheng, the situation is better.


    Qiu ruofeng went to Li Nian and said, "Mr. Li, I think these thieves are almost there. Let''s fight together and win them together."


    He is the city guard of Biluo city. He is a leader, but in front of Li Nian, he is shorter than one head. Although Li Nian does not have a clear title, everyone knows his position in the heart of the elder.


    Li Nian didn''t have that kind of domineering feeling. He just shook his head. He had been observing LV Butong''s state, and now it was far from the point that the oil was exhausted.


    He knew that Qiu ruofeng also had his own careful thinking. After all, these city guards were all his direct subordinates, and it was not easy to accumulate them. Of course, he was very reluctant to die like this. He wanted to take his hand and defeat yuan Shoucheng with thunder, so that his men and horses could die less.


    Li Nian, of course, has another consideration in mind. These people are not his subordinates. Of course, they don''t need to be distressed. Yuan Shoucheng and LV Butong are far from exhausted. He''s not in a good condition now. He''s rash. In case of being aroused by these two people, his injury may be further aggravated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a look. They still have a lot of spare power. We''re not in a hurry."


    Qiu ruofeng''s face darkened and he wanted to say something, but he met Li Nian with a pair of eyes and swallowed these words. Seeing his subordinates die one by one, he couldn''t say anything. Li Nian''s level was too much higher than his own. He had no room to resist what he said. The place turned into a Shura field. These city guards were really elite. Although there were all corpses in front of them, they still rushed up without hesitation. Several of their men had been seriously injured, so they had to go back to the small room.


    It was yuan Shoucheng who rushed from left to right, holding a plane array flag in his hand, and actually blocked most of the city guards.


    At this time, Li Nian finally said, "you can do it."


    Qiu ruofeng can''t wait for a long time. Hearing Li Nian''s words, the whole person swept out and looked at Qiu ruofeng''s figure with a sneer in his heart.


    "I''m really in a hurry to get up and die. In that case, I''ll let you help me consume it."


    The first time Qiu Ruofeng came to the Kwai was Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng was the most threatening person now. His speed was very quick and his method was strange. Though those methods could not cause much casualties, they could confuse the city guards, some of them directly picked up their weapons and waved to their comrades.


    Yuan Shoucheng has been fighting Fu Chengwei, but he also has a mind on Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng. He knows that they will fight sooner or later.


    Now I can''t stand it.


    When he saw Qiu ruofeng rushing down, Yuan Shoucheng had expected that he would throw the little golden hammer out of his arms. Just now, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t use the little hammer when he was fighting. Qiu ruofeng was still strange. At that time, he just thought that the little hammer was yuan Shoucheng''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. After using it once, he couldn''t use it any more


    Now I understand that it''s always for myself.


    Li Nian knew the peculiarity of xiaojinchui. He wanted to remind him. At that time, his eyes flashed and he swallowed it.


    Qiu ruofeng''s arrogance is a little too arrogant during this period, especially now that he is injured. His subordinates are seriously injured. It''s hard to avoid that he will have some thoughts that he shouldn''t have. It''s good to let him suffer.


    Qiu ruofeng knew that this small hammer was extraordinary, but he also had confidence in his long sword. He triggered the force of wind and thunder, and several violent thunderbolts fell from nine days, all of which fell on the little golden hammer. But the little golden hammer didn''t even move, and the lightning had no effect on it.


    No matter how confident Qiu ruofeng is now, he feels that it''s not right. But it''s too late. Qiu ruofeng goes all out to meet xiaojinchui. Qiu ruofeng''s face changes dramatically. He feels that he has cut down an iron mountain, and it''s a pressed iron mountain. The pressure on the sword almost comes out of his hand.


    Qiu ruofeng''s body retreated quickly. It looked as if he had been hit by a small hammer. In fact, the small hammer was sticking to the body of the sword, and the violent force kept pouring out, forcing Qiu ruofeng to retreat.


    This kind of pressure not only did not decrease with time, but became more and more powerful. Qiu ruofeng was calm at the beginning, but changed his face at the back. He held the sword in both hands and wanted to lift the little golden hammer away.


    But the little golden hammer sticks to the hammer tightly and is hard to move.


    Qiu ruofeng was hit by a hammer from Yuan Shoucheng. Naturally, there was a flaw in Yuan Shoucheng himself. Li Nian finally did it. His body disappeared in the same place and became a shadow. Yuan Shoucheng felt extremely uneasy in his heart. Then his mind unfolded, but he could not feel Li Nian''s position.


    The whole person is like falling into the ice cellar, Li Nian quietly appears in front of him, the long sword has been stabbed out, and now he can''t use any means.


    At this time, suddenly a light came on in the small room. Zhiji sword shot out of the small room and took Li Nian.


    Li Nian''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t understand why Liu Qian could use Zhiji sword even though he was seriously injured. Liu Qian''s injury was very clear. There was no reason why he could use Zhiji sword at this time. His present physical condition, but also forced to use a sword, it is in search of death.


    In the room, Liu Qian was lying on the windowsill, gasping for breath. Those who had just retreated into the room looked at Liu Qian with complicated faces. Unexpectedly, even if he was seriously injured, he had to force his hand to help his friends. On the battlefield, such comrades in arms are the most relaxing.


    Just after using Tianxiang Yulu, Liu Qian has recovered a little bit. Then he lies down at the window to observe the war situation, just to pay attention to it all the time. When he lies down here, he has begun to gather the sword. He is ready to shoot it at the critical time. When he sees yuan Shoucheng in danger, he knows that the time is right for the sword.


    Zhiji sword comes first. When he arrives in front of Li Nian, Li Nian has seen the power of Zhiji sword. Although Liu Qian is seriously injured, he dare not underestimate it. He quickly waves his long sword and places layers of restrictions in front of him. Then he turns around and leaves. If he fails, they will not be able to run away. As long as he surrounds for a while, they will die sooner or later.


    Zhiji sword went through the two layers of prohibition and directly chased Li Nian. Li Nian turned around and hit the sword. Li Nian fell on the ground like a stone and fell out of a big pit.


    However, he was not seriously injured, but there was a small hole on the long sword, which was made by Zhiji sword.


    After all, Liu Qian''s state is not so good, and the power of this Dao Zhiji sword is far from the usual state. If the Zhiji sword in its heyday is more than a hole, I''m afraid it can be broken directly.


    Qiu ruofeng was directly hit by the golden hammer into the wall. There was a big pit on the wall, and even the wall was shaking. Fortunately, the city protection team did its best to urge the city wall to fall down. The small hammer slowly flew out of the pit and returned to Yuan Shoucheng. Not long after, Qiu ruofeng also came out, with his hair on his head, The clothes on the body also have a few broken places, looking a little embarrassed.


    With a gloomy face, he came out and looked at Yuan Shoucheng in the distance, spitting out a mouthful of blood

 Chapter 1748

    At this time, Xiao Wu''s start-up of the star river boat finally achieved results. In the room, the star river boat gave off a magical light, and there were stars under the hull. It seemed that he was really sailing in the Star River, and Liu Qian finally understood why Xiao Wu said he was on the train when he started.


    Because there were four wheels under the bottom of the Xinghe boat, Liu Qian was still sluggish. Two people came to him and directly put Liu Qian up and helped him to the top of the boat.


    Little five was holding a disc in his hand. He looked very excited. Seeing that everyone was on the boat, he said, "OK, I''m going to drive."


    After that, a light curtain was shot around the hull. The attack power of the light curtain was not small. It blew up the walls around the small house, and then the boat flew out.


    Yuan Shoucheng and LV Butong are still in confrontation with the city guards. Seeing the star river boat suddenly appearing, LV Butong looks happy and thinks that it''s time to wait.


    He immediately said to Yuan Shoucheng, "let''s go up. As long as we go up, we can get out of trouble."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He immediately ran to the star river boat. At the same time, he raised his hands and flew out one by one. It was almost like rain. Although yuan Shoucheng was not a master of concealed weapons, he could not afford to put his foundation there and do it casually.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly attacked these people. Although their armor was strong, these concealed weapons penetrated all over the place. Many people were attacked in the face, and a piece of city guards fell on the ground.


    When Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng saw this strange looking ship, they felt a bad feeling in their hearts. They felt that Lu Butong and Yuan Shoucheng had not despair until now. It was probably because of this ship.


    If you want to break through with one person''s strength, you must use the power of natural calamity. If yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are still in their heyday, it may not be so difficult to break through the city protection array.


    With Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword and cuique bow, Yuan Shoucheng tried his best to send out his little golden hammer. It can be done


    But after several wars, Liu Qian is now a useless man. He has just been able to shoot a finger pole sword, which is beyond Li Nian''s expectation. But that''s it. It''s absolutely impossible for him to have the power of the first war.


    With the appearance of the star river boat, he also saw Liu Qian on the bed. His momentum was weak and his face was pale. The big hole in his chest had not even healed. Obviously, he would not have a chance to do it again.


    And Yuan Shoucheng also consumed a lot. The little golden hammer had extraordinary power, and the price would never be small.


    They can''t break through the moat. As long as they drag them, they will never have a chance. But looking at their present situation, they seem to think that as long as they get on that strange boat, they can leave here.


    Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng look at each other, and they all have an idea in their heart. They must not let Liu Qian run away at this time.


    Two men attack together, two long swords come across the void, the wind and thunder in the sky is a little bigger, through the city protection array, all landed on the boat.


    Then, before the thunder and lightning fell, a Blue Shield rose above the boat. The Blue Shield looked very weak, but all the thunder and lightning fell on it, and it could not shake this shield.


    Xiao Wu''s face was excited. After he touched the steering wheel himself, he was a little different. Yuan Shoucheng had arrived on the boat safely.


    LV Butong slowed down a little to cover his last teammate. Just as he was about to board the boat, Li Nian suddenly appeared behind him and said, "don''t go."


    Lu Bu Tong turns around without expression. He has just felt that Li Nian seems to launch an attack, but it is not until Li Nian shows up that his mind catches Li Nian. Li nianyi slaps Lu Butong''s back. At the last moment, Lu Butong reacts and slaps Li nianyi. But after all, it''s in a hurry. Lu Butong still suffers a little loss. He beats Li nianyi back and falls from the air.


    At this time, the star river boat had already taken off. If it had to fall down to save LV Butong after flying high, all the people would not be able to leave. LV Butong knew this, so she waved to the people on the boat and said, "don''t worry about me, you go."


    "Boss!" At this critical moment, Yuan Shoucheng stepped on the edge of the boat, stretched out his hand and grasped the void.


    A big hand appears out of thin air and catches LV Butong who falls from the air. Then yuan Shoucheng lifts up and LV Butong finally returns to the boat.


    Lying on the deck, Lu Butong said with a bold smile, "it seems that I can''t die today. Thank you, brother yuan."


    At the beginning, he met yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian. They were still a little bit original when they were together. They were just Mr. and Mr. adults.


    But after such a fierce fight, Yuan Shoucheng saved his life twice, and the strange feeling in his heart had already disappeared.


    And in his eyes, these two people are extremely powerful people, the strong are always easy to receive respect, not to mention the two people are also heavy feelings and righteousness generation.


    Even though Liu Qian was seriously injured, he still forced his hand to save yuan Shoucheng from the crisis, and Yuan Shoucheng also ignored his own safety and twice took the hand to rescue him.


    Only those who are on the battlefield can understand the importance of friendship. He has already recognized them in his heart.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I also want to thank you for coming to help us. Otherwise, we can''t go out."


    During the time of speaking, Xiao Wu had already driven the star river boat to the high altitude. Under his control, the star river boat was very flexible and could not make unexpected evasion. Unexpectedly, no attack fell on the star river boat. In the blink of an eye, they had come to the front of the City guard.


    Xiaowu stares at the city protection array, and pats the seat in the center of the disc with his right hand. Then yuan Shoucheng sees a sharp cone in front of the star river boat.


    He immediately thought that this should be the key to break the fortress protection array.


    Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng knew something was wrong with the boat at this time. They did not dare to keep their hands any longer. Two long swords flew out. This was their strongest blow.


    The clouds changed color, and the sky became overcast. The thunder kept pounding on the boat. The outer layer of Blue Shield finally began to ripple. Yuan Shoucheng also saw cracks like cobwebs on it.


    Xiao Wu yelled, "boss, I can''t do it. The star river boat can''t let those two pieces hit, or it won''t hold."


    Lu Bu Tong''s face was so deep that he knew that it was time for life and death. He stood up from the deck and let out a loud roar. His body was so big that it was visible to the naked eye. His body was torn by the clothes outside, leaving only a pair of underpants on his body.


    Yuan Shoucheng opened his mouth in consternation. This means is like the madness of the demon clan.


    Seeing yuan Shoucheng''s strange eyes, LV Butong said with a smile, "yes, I have a little demon blood."


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly realized that, so it is, there are indeed some demons who will reunite with human beings. There is a certain chance that these descendants will not have demons, but they have some demons'' talents. LV Butong is one of them. They do not have demons, but they have demons'' talents. It can be said that they are advantaged, whether in the human race or the demons, Such people will be discriminated against. Yuan Shoucheng had no idea of discrimination. He also stood in front of everyone and let out a breath.


    He took out a piece of eight trigrams from his arms, which was just what he had used. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a small white hole on the yin yang fish of the eight trigrams. This is what Li Nian just left. Yuan Shoucheng put his hand on the eight trigrams, and a crack appeared in his palm. His blood continuously flowed into the eight trigrams, and Yuan Shoucheng''s face became paler and paler.


    But the original quiet Bagua shield began to rotate rapidly, getting bigger and bigger, and the original blue dark light has now become blood red


    Then yuan Shoucheng threw it lightly, and the eight trigrams flew in the air, and became bigger in front of Yuan Shoucheng.


    On the other hand, after Lu Butong''s madness, he took out a huge tower shield, which usually only appears on the battlefield. Yuan Shoucheng has seen the skills of just a few people. These people''s abilities are all honed in battle.


    Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng''s sword fell on Yuan Shoucheng and LV Butong.


    The blood color of the eight trigrams shield was lax. As soon as Yuan Shoucheng retreated, Yin Hong had appeared in the corner of his mouth, and finally a stream of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Li Nian''s sword kept shaking. It seemed that he would break through the obstacles of baguadun at any time. However, after the first time, those blood Qi soon gathered together and finally spread to Li Nian''s sword. Li Nian''s sword trembled less and less frequently. At last, he lost all his strength and fell from the air.


    On the other hand, LV Butong''s situation is a little better. The tower shield is as stable as a mountain without any shaking. Instead, LV Butong roars, lifts the tower shield and throws Qiu ruofeng''s sword away.


    However, after such an outbreak, his body size quickly shrunk down, and his complexion was also depressed. He directly lay on the ground. Obviously, he had no combat effectiveness in a short time.


    But this time was enough. The sharp thorn in the front of the star river boat pierced into the fortress protection formation. The fortress protection formation was on the verge of collapse, and a huge original hole appeared. The star river boat left Biluo city along the circular hole, and the speed was extremely fast. It disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1749

    At the moment, in Luoxuan City, the Grand Court meeting is in full swing. The civil and military officials are walking on the streets, and small streams are gathering towards the palace.


    Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian adjusted their mentality and followed the flow of thousands of people to the imperial palace. As long as there were rank officials in Luoxuan City, they would be present. Therefore, even if the platform outside was full of people, the people who could really enter the palace were all dignitaries of the Empire.


    Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian were walking side by side. These two people were the most influential figures in the Empire recently. The martial arts performance was very strange. The prince had the advantage, but he suddenly admitted defeat. If there was no trickiness, no one would believe it.


    After the event, more and more news came out, saying that they had grown up together since childhood. In fact, the friendship between them was very deep, and Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian had a very close relationship during this period of time, which can be regarded as an evidence for this kind of saying.


    When they walked into the hall together, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the meaning in everyone''s eyes was different. Yan Guang, who had been closed for a few days, had already left the gate. After one close, Yan Guang''s strength was obviously higher. The whole person was introverted and looked ordinary, but occasionally he showed a little bit of Qi, which was frightening, He got a lot of good.


    Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian stood well on their own seats, and their seats were far ahead, but Yin Litian was now in the rank of military officer, while Yin Fengmian was in the rank of civil officer.


    Today''s great court meeting is very different, because the Presbyterian Hall of heroes, as well as the tycoons of the Taige, have all appeared.


    Their seat is on a platform under the Dragon chair, and there are also three chairs.


    Yin Litian looked at the three old men, and the elder had already seen them. He was most concerned about Yan Renfeng. Yan Renfeng had white hair and beard, but he took good care of them. His white hair was all gathered in a crown, and his long beard added a sense of mystery to him,


    His face was expressionless, but his eyes were narrow and long. Even if he didn''t show any expression, it also made people feel a bit sinister. When Yin Litian looked at him, Yin Renfeng also looked down at Yin Litian, with an imperceptible sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Litian also sneered in his heart. They were completely shameless now, but he still didn''t know why the old man had been aiming at himself, which he didn''t understand. But the emperor kept his mouth shut and refused to tell him.


    The old man in the Yingling hall looked very strange. He was dressed in coarse linen, which was no different from those old men outside the city. His hair was in a mess, and the elder was already sloppy, but the big man in the Yingling hall was completely slovenly.


    One foot on the edge of the chair, one foot hook shoes, hand inside holding a wine gourd, from time to time to pour a mouthful inside the mouth.


    Yin Li Tian also saw many wild people, but it was the first time that he saw such a wild man. This old man was the grand sacrifice wine of Yin Shang Yingling hall, Yin Chi


    Although Yan Chi was drunk, his perception was still very sharp. Seeing that Yin Litian was looking at himself, he put down the gourd in his hand and looked at Yin Litian, and suddenly said, "good boy."


    The words were not very loud, but the people who were present were all men of cultivation, and the words clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    These people in the hall were born with an exquisite heart. A common word could be thought out by them, and many people looked at Yin Lidian meaningfully.


    Although the position of the grand sacrifice wine was very high, it didn''t take part in the affairs of the Shang Dynasty. Then the power of the Yingling hall was very powerful, and it was also very mysterious for the whole clan. These experts could not do it easily. Only when the Shang Dynasty had a national war, they would appear on the battlefield. Yin Lidian was a little surprised, and he only humbly bowed his head and saluted.


    Yin Chi said that, and then he continued to drink, but the elder laughed and said, "this generation of young people are very good."


    The big sacrifice wine belched a wine, and did not comment.


    Yin Renfeng frowned slightly, and the atmosphere inside the hall was a little strange, under such circumstances.


    The emperor came in. He only took Mr. Chen alone. He sat down on the Dragon chair and waved his hand and said, "start the business."


    The first one was the Minister of rites, who said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, the martial arts performance has ended the day before yesterday, and the seventh Prince Yin Litian has won the first place. According to the law, Yin Litian should be appointed as the prince of Yin Shang, ranking in the East Palace."


    All people know that the most important thing today was to confirm the position of Prince Yin Li, so the Minister of rites proposed which place to go, and everyone was no exception.


    After that, the whole hall is quiet and the needle is OK.


    Yin Lidian''s face was expressionless. He had a premonition that things would not be so simple and smooth.


    Sure enough, Yin Renfeng stood up from his chair, stared at Yin Litian tightly and said, "I object."


    No one was surprised. The news of the disagreement between Yan Renfeng and Yin Litian had spread all over the Shang Dynasty. It was perfectly normal to make a sound at this time.


    The Minister of rites was a middle-aged man who looked very upright. He looked up at Yin Renfeng. Even in the face of one of the most powerful people in the Shang Dynasty, his voice did not go down. He asked, "why do you object? Yin Litian won martial arts. In the eyes of millions of people in the Shang Dynasty, when he was a local official, he governed the local area, had good weather, and the people were grateful. When he was in charge of the army, he was very grateful, Leading the chiwu army, breaking the lion clan three times, breaking the tiger clan two times, breaking the wolf clan three times "


    The Minister of rites told us all about Yin Litian''s achievements over the years, and the faces on the people''s faces changed a little. Unexpectedly, Yin Litian had already made so many contributions unconsciously, and they now understand why Yin Litian is standing in front of the rank of military officers, even in front of Yin Guang, just behind the Taiwei.


    As a Taiwei, Li Xin had never been out to lead the army in these years. In fact, Yin Li was the first person to win the war.


    After the Minister of rites finished speaking, he looked at Yin Renfeng and said, "Yin Lidian has a good reputation, a kind and powerful man. He is the best choice for the crown prince of the east palace. He won the martial arts performance, and his name is right. Why do you object?"


    Yin Renfeng''s face remained unchanged. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? Even if there are these great achievements on him, what''s the matter? Yin Litian won the martial arts performance by taking advantage of it. Yin Fengmian has won it. Why did he admit defeat? I''m afraid they had a conspiracy in private. This martial arts performance is not credible."


    The Minister of rites frowned. It was really hard to say. If both sides were seriously injured at that time, he would have nothing to say.


    But at that time, people with clear eyes could see that Yin Fengmian had already occupied a great advantage, but he admitted defeat. Of course, it was a bit of a situation.


    "The purpose of practicing martial arts is to be fair and just, but they contacted each other in private and regarded my martial arts as something. It''s really a joke. I will never admit the prince selected in this way. What do you have to say about Yin Litian?"


    Yin Renfeng''s face was upright, as if he was interrogating some criminal.


    Yan Lidian''s eyes narrowed and he really wanted to talk. The figure on the side flashed by, and it was Yin Fengmian who stood up. He looked at Yin Renfeng, suddenly laughed and said, "elder Su seems to think too much of others."¡° Yes, I really won with the strength of a higher level at that time. So what? There was another Liu Qian behind Yin Lidian. I don''t think I have to say how powerful Liu Qian is. I don''t think Yin Guang, the first warrior of Yin business, was defeated by him. "


    Yin Fengmian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Yin Guang with teasing eyes.


    Yin Guang''s face turned black, and he was also a little depressed. Yin Renfeng did ask people to come to him before the grand assembly, hoping to reach some cooperation at the grand assembly, but Yin Guang didn''t care too much. He politely said a few words, but he didn''t agree or completely refuse. In his view, Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian were naturally enemies, But this Yin Renfeng is obviously not a good bird, and the other side, as a hostess, is too powerful. Cooperating with such an ally, he was eaten carelessly.


    With such concerns, he did not agree to form an alliance.


    After that, he didn''t expect to be dragged into the water, and Yin Guang closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear.


    When Yin Fengmian saw that Yin Guang didn''t respond, he was a little strange. He thought that he had reached an agreement with Yin Renfeng in Yin Guang''s position. If he was stimulated in this way, Yin Guang would jump out, so that he could directly muddy the water. He was a little surprised that Yin Guang didn''t come to an end.


    However, he continued, "although I''m not weak, I have no confidence in Liu Qian. Many people know that Yin Litian and Liu Qian have a deep relationship. When he comes on, he will surely make a good impression on me. As the prince, how can I be seen in such a mess? So just give up."


    The words were loud, and strange colors appeared on all faces. An idea rose in all people''s hearts


    "It turns out that the prince of the Shang Dynasty is such a brazen man."


    After saying this, Yin Fengmian seemed to think that it was not enough, and said, "Yuan Shoucheng is far worse than Liu Qian. I simply don''t want him to go on the stage. After all, he is a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect, and he always wants to save some face for the people of Taiyi immortal sect."

 Chapter 1750

    Yin Litian was also unable to laugh or cry. He had already discussed with Yin Fengmian before he came to the Grand Court meeting in the morning. Both of them thought that Yin Renfeng would face two people at the Grand Court meeting and would definitely aim at Yin Fengmian''s surrender.


    At that time, Yin Fengmian just patted his chest and said that he would fix this thing. Seeing what Yin Fengmian said, he didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, the solution he said was like this.


    Even his companions, Yin Litian felt some burning on his face.


    And Yin Lidian''s words still echoed in the hall.


    "I knew I was invincible, so I didn''t fight any more. It''s not very normal. In your eyes, it turns into a conspiracy. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that people who are dark in their hearts are dark when they look at everything. Maybe you have problems in your hearts."


    It can be seen clearly that Yin Renfeng''s face showed a trace of consternation. This shameless practice caught the politician, who had been immersed in political struggle for a long time, off guard.


    But he had to admit that this was really effective. He didn''t seem to find any big flaws. He still had to fight. Isn''t that stupid.


    "Well, you are a good talker."


    Yin Renfeng said that he was going to delay for a while. In fact, he had other plans, but at this time, he had not come back.


    He didn''t intend to expose it like this. With a cold hum, he pointed to Yin Fengmian and yelled, "if you are a disciple or a prince of Yin Shang, you can''t fight and retreat. If all the princes of Yin Shang are like you, we can''t be subjugated."


    Before the voice fell, I heard a man say, "if you can''t fight, don''t fight. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    They followed the reputation and interrupted when Yin Renfeng was talking. They didn''t know that the man had such courage. At a glance, it turned out that it was Yin Chi.


    Yan Chi was holding a bottle gourd in his hand. Seeing that people''s eyes converged on him, he gave a dry smile, hiccupped and said, "well, drunk, gibberish, you think I didn''t say it."


    Yin Renfeng''s face was strange. He didn''t have much contact with Yin Chi, and he didn''t know much about this man. Before, he just knew that he was a crazy man.


    But when he spoke today, intentionally or unintentionally, he seemed to be helping Yin Litian, which was a bit intriguing.


    Yin Fengmian didn''t expect that this big sacrifice wine would help him speak, but he immediately said that he was drunk, which was really confusing.


    Yin Renfeng put his eyes on Yin Fengmian again. An invisible pressure appeared in the hall. After all, it was the power of a powerful man. Yin Fengmian suddenly felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. His body was a little short. The elder frowned and said, "if you ask, ask. What''s this for?"


    After that, gently brush the sleeve, the pressure will disappear.


    Yin Fengmian was relieved and looked at Yin Renfeng. When Yin Renfeng saw the smile on Yin Fengmian''s face, he suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Yin Fengmian said, "I remember that Su Lao led the army several times and made a lot of contributions. But when you led the Xuanwu army, you didn''t face the attack of the lions. Instead, you retreated, which exposed the white tiger army in front of the lions. Later, the white tiger army suffered heavy losses. According to Su Lao, you were not afraid to fight, If you want to say that the Shang Dynasty began to die, it should have started from you. "


    The elder and the emperor have a little appreciation in their eyes. It''s very good. Since the other side says something at this point, it''s best to break it at this point. Yin Renfeng''s face stagnated. He felt that this kid was more difficult to deal with than he thought. Although he was young, he was very sophisticated. He knew himself so well.


    He wanted to curse people, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he was talking about fighting. At the end of the day, he had to say, "you are so bold and disrespectful."


    Yan Fengmian tit for tat, sneered and said, "what I despise most is an old man like you. There''s nothing I can say. I can only say things based on my own age. Who can say that I don''t respect my elders? The elders I respect are those noble elders who have been honed for many years. What I respect is their character, not their age, Hum, if you say I don''t respect my elders, don''t you take care of your children? Let''s not talk about it. "


    It''s not quiet in the main hall. It''s a solemn Hall of propaganda, but it''s like a vegetable market at this time. It''s a place for two people to scold.


    Yin Renfeng''s face was livid.


    Yin Fengmian did not give up, and said, "you said I did not dare to fight, what about you? I just said that time, you sold the whole white tiger army. Another time, you led the green dragon army to garrison changti City, and formed horns with the basaltic army. The lion and Wolf army invaded, and you abandoned the city directly?"


    Most of the people present at these two times have heard of Yin Renfeng. It can be said that it is one of the few failures in Yin Renfeng''s leading career, and it is a very unsuccessful one. If he had not made up for them in the back, he would never have been in this position today.


    "Yellow mouth child, what do you know? At that time, I got out of the way for the white tiger army to attract my attention. After that, I circuited back to them. Didn''t I repel them?"


    Yin Renfeng was stunned when he finished. He found that he had unconsciously entered the rhythm of Yin Fengmian, and he began to take him away. When he began to explain what he had done, he lost the initiative.


    Yin Renfeng frowned tightly, which had not happened for many years.


    After hearing this, Yin Fengmian still sneered, and most of them were expressionless. In fact, the situation at that time was very obvious. At the beginning, the lion clan went to find Yin Renfeng. As for the detour around the back, the white tiger army could obviously do it, and they could do it better in the rear. Of course, Yin Renfeng was not good because he was afraid of his own loss, But the success of the war fell on others.


    At that time, this incident also caused an uproar, but it was forced down by Yin Renfeng''s people, so it didn''t make a big deal.


    "I see. What''s the active retreat of Chang Ti Cheng in the back? It seems that he didn''t make a detour at that time."


    Yin Renfeng had calmed down at this time. It seemed that he didn''t intend to argue with Yin Fengmian any more. He went back to his chair and said, "what I do, I have my own opinion. There''s no need to tell you."


    The authority of the superior is obvious at this time.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Then, I can also say that what I do naturally has my own opinions. There''s no need to tell you that I admit defeat this time. Why don''t you know that I''m plotting more things? I can''t tell you this directly."


    Yin Renfeng snorted noncommittally, as if he didn''t intend to do anything on this matter. Seeing this, Yin Fengmian returned to the team and communicated with Yin Lidian.


    "Fierce, brother, I don''t know. You quarreled so much. Did you just see that Yan Renfeng''s angry face turned green? Ha ha, it''s very exciting. I''m convinced this time."


    Yin Litian''s eyes were full of reverence. This time, Yin Fengmian completely overpowered Yin Renfeng, so that he could not say a word. At last, he just used his position to escape the battle of words. Yin Fengmian snorted, "the old man wants to rely on his mouth. How can I be afraid of him? This time, I''ve got all the details of the old man before I came to the Grand Court meeting. I''m waiting for him to fight with me."


    Yin Litian couldn''t laugh or cry. He still remembered that when he was a child, his eldest brother was not a talkative man. How could he become an orator now.


    The farce is over. At last, the Minister of rites stands up. He looks very strange and says, "well, the question you just raised is not a problem. What do the other two think?"


    Generally speaking, if you want to sit on the throne of Prince, you need the consent of four people, including the elder, the elder, the wine offering and the emperor.


    Yan Chi was the first to speak, he belched again, and said, "this boy is not bad, I don''t have any opinions. Make up your mind quickly, I want to go back to sleep."


    The elder was much more serious. He looked at Yin Litian and said, "Yin Litian is smart and resourceful, and there is no lack of strength. He always has prestige among the people, and his cultivation talent is rare in our royal family. I have no opinion about getting the east palace."


    All these people put their eyes on Yin Renfeng, waiting for what he would say this time, while Yin Renfeng looked outside the hall, as if waiting for something.


    As soon as Yin Fengmian''s face changed, he felt uneasy. Yin Lidian''s face also changed, and he seemed to think of something suddenly.


    "No, he wants to attack Mengli. The defense force in our house is not enough. He can get it easily."


    Yin Litian suddenly thought of this. According to the truth, they hid the news of Mengli. Yin Renfeng should not know, but he didn''t know why. Yin Litian thought of this, and he believed it very much and said it directly.


    Yin Fengmian was stunned, and his face looked suspicious. At this time, he heard a bang from the sky, and a firework was blooming in the sky. Yin Renfeng stood up from his chair and said, "of course, I still want to oppose it, because, Yin Lidian, he colludes with the demon family!"

 Chapter 1751

    All the people in the great court meeting whisper and collude with the demons. In fact, many of the great figures in the Empire will cooperate with the demons more or less, but they are very clean and will never leave a handle on it. After all, if this thing is known by the good people, it is really troublesome to attack with this.


    Because there are a lot of things that are rare in the Terran side, but there are in the demon side. The demon side is the same. What they need very much may exist in the Terran side, so the two sides have been trading.


    This kind of thing is seldom said in public. Once it is said, it means that both sides are enemies who will never die.


    Now Yin Renfeng said this in front of the whole Shang Dynasty, that is to put Yin away from heaven and death.


    Yin Fengmian heard that Yin Renfeng had said something like this. He must be sure that Meng Li had been caught. He secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. He asked himself that no one should dare to make trouble in their residence, but the other was an old hostess. Obviously, he would not be afraid of it. Moreover, he had enough strength to sneak into the residence, And then take all the people like Mengli.


    Yin Fengmian turned his head and saw that Yin Litian''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of it. It was clear in his heart that Xiao Qi still had a back hand


    Just an hour ago, Zhong Shan came to Yin Litian''s mansion after dressing up. The purpose of his coming here this time is to find Meng Li and take the charge of Yin Litian colluding with the demon family.


    Yin Litian''s residence was also well guarded, and the arrangement and patrol of those guards were very clever, but they had no effect on him. He restrained his voice and had already reached the depth of the residence unconsciously.


    Zhong Shan hid behind a big tree. His whole body was stuck to the trunk of the tree without any flaw. There was a ban at his feet. Once he stepped on it, he would be known by the whole royal family. Naturally, he would not have nothing to do.


    He let out his mind and secretly felt the position of Mengli''s three people.


    Now Mengli three people are in Yin Litian''s study. Yin Litian thinks that this should be the safest place. They all sit on the bed and practice silently. A series of things have a great impact on them, and they know their weakness. Now they have to seize all the time to practice.


    Originally, they were protected by Xiao Hei. It''s relatively easy to hide their breath. Even if Zhong Shan came to this place, he couldn''t see it. But now it''s different. Xiao Hei left with Liu Qian. Their way of hiding their breath is not very good.


    I didn''t feel Zhong Shan''s idea at all


    When Zhong Shan opened his eyes, he already felt where they were. If he wanted to do something, Zhong Shan suddenly felt that his shoulder sank and a hand fell on his shoulder.


    There was a moment of consternation in Zhongshan, and then all the souls of the dead came out.


    What''s the matter? There is a man who can reach his back and pat him on the shoulder without any sound. Who is he.


    Surprise comes from surprise. The instinct of a master still exists in his body. His body reacts at the first time and hits the back with an elbow.


    Zhong Shan felt that his elbow was grasped by a fist. The strength of the other side was not less than himself, but also pressed his elbow down.


    There is no doubt that the man who came here is a strong robber.


    "Why


    Zhong Shan couldn''t understand it. There shouldn''t be a heaven level master in Yin Li Tian''s palace. Before he came, he had found out the news clearly. If there was a heaven level master sitting down, he said he would never come back. This time, Yin Renfeng agreed because his actions in Luoxuan city had already made him very dissatisfied. In order to show his sincerity, he took the initiative to take over the matter. Unexpectedly, this was the result.


    "Today''s young people are very angry. Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Zhong Shan turned his head and saw that the other side was a human race, which looked ordinary. However, Zhong Shan felt that his head was broken and numb, and asked, "who are you? Why are there strong people in the heaven on Yin Li''s mansion?"


    This man was Uncle Lin, who took care of the warehouse gate for Yin Litian. He said with a smile, "I am here to watch the gate, especially for those people with bad intentions, such as you."


    Zhongshan understood that he was schemed, but he didn''t know whether he was schemed by Yin Litian or Yin Renfeng. After thinking about it, he still thought that Yin Renfeng should not be scheming about himself in this matter, which didn''t do him any good. It should be that the heaven level master was hiding too deeply, so no one knew.


    Of course, he won''t wait to die, even if the other side is a heaven level master, but he is a rare genius in the lion clan. At the peak of the sage, he had already had the experience of fighting with the sage level strong. It''s not twice or once to escape under the other side''s hands.


    Zhongshan broke out all his strength at the first time, and the whole person went straight to the strongest state. The golden evil spirit was burning on him like a flame.


    As soon as Zhong Shan raised his hand, all kinds of magic weapons were thrown on Uncle Lin. uncle Lin''s smile was indifferent. He quietly raised his hand, and a layer of pale yellow shield stood in front of him. All these magic weapons were smashed on him, and none of them could cross over.


    Since then, Zhong Shan has no intention to rely on these things. He just wants to delay for a while. He gets a little free time and plans to leave here. As for whether he will be noticed by others, this is not his consideration.


    "Little fellow, since you''re here, don''t leave."


    Uncle Lin''s voice boomed like a big wave from the back of Zhongshan. Zhongshan felt a change in the surrounding scene. It seemed that all the vitality of heaven and earth had become a big hand at this time, hindering him from leaving the place.


    Once you have reached the heaven level master, you will become a small world and have your own small world. When you face those people who are not heaven level, you can directly crush them with the small world. At the moment, uncle Lin uses this method. Now, Zhong Shan is fighting against the whole world.


    Every small world has its own characteristics. Basically, there will be a special kind of power. The nature of this power will definitely determine the direction of this heaven level master''s future practice. For example, some people are proficient in physical skills. It is very likely that when they form a small world, the power of cultivation will be power. Some people are naturally sensitive to fire. After they form a small world, they will be able to practice, The power of special cultivation is fire.


    What bothers Zhong Shan is that the characteristic of Uncle Lin''s small world seems to be absorption.


    He feels that there seems to be an abyss behind him. He is constantly opening and closing. He wants to eat himself into the small world. If he is also a master of heaven, there is nothing to be afraid of. If it''s a big deal, he will be sucked in and fight with the other side. Anyway, he can open his small world.


    But now he is just a saint. Once he enters other people''s small world, his true yuan will only be consumed and not supplemented. Sooner or later, he will be consumed by the other party.


    Zhongshan knew that it was impossible to get out of this place without paying a little price today. A layer of blood color suddenly appeared on his body, which became more and more intense. It seemed that Zhongshan was wrapped in a blood red egg¡° Ha ha ha, do you want to leave here with the method of blood escape? You look down on me too much, young man, stay here. "


    Zhong Shan uses blood to escape. He can make his body reach a limit in a very short time. He can leave here quickly with this burst of time. Although this method consumes a lot of money, at this time, there is only one way to do it.


    However, his body had just left a little, and he felt a strong attraction. He grasped his feet and kept going into the whirlpool behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a black whirlpool behind him, and the man was standing in the center of the whirlpool. His hands kept drawing circles, and with each swing of his hands, he could see that there was a black whirlpool behind him, The suction becomes stronger.


    Zhong Shan''s face was livid and his body was still retreating.


    "Asshole, asshole, it''s not the kind of person who just entered the heaven stage."


    It''s not that Zhong Shan hasn''t dealt with the heaven level masters, but those people are just entering the heaven level. They haven''t fully grasped the power of the heaven level, and only in the hands of such people can he leave.


    However, this person is no longer the character of the first stage of the heaven stage, but the second character of the heaven stage. He may even be on the top. What''s more, the other party is very good at this kind of field of retaining people. If he meets those who pay attention to attack and defense, he may have a chance to struggle.


    "No!"


    Zhong Shan let out a scream, he showed that the bloody eggshell was all broken, the blood was absorbed by the vortex behind, and Zhong Shan was absorbed by people, just like a garbage.


    After Mr. Lin disposed of Zhongshan, there was no change in the palace. Mengli, who practiced in the room, did not expect that they had already walked around the gate of hell.


    Mr. Lin stood in the same place for a while, with a smile on his face. His body was shaking slightly.


    "Boy, that''s naughty."


    After that, he was no longer trembling. Then Mr. Lin looked at the direction of the imperial city and murmured, "I haven''t been there for a long time. It seems that I can''t help but take a trip today."

 Chapter 1752

    In the hall, Yin Renfeng was confident. He really didn''t know where the three demons who had escaped from Mengli had gone, but Zhongshan assured him that the three people were definitely in the palace of Yin Litian.


    Yin Renfeng believed it, and then gave Zhong Shan an order to go to Yin Lidian''s palace to catch the three demon families.


    His tone was sharp. He decided to eat Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan was quite sensible, and he agreed directly.


    Yan Litian, Yin Fengmian, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are outstanding people, but they are still a little too young, and their own strength is not enough. Especially after Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian left yuan Shoucheng, Yin Litian''s strength is not enough, and he saw it right.


    I knew that no one in Yin Litian''s palace would be Zhong Shan''s opponent.


    Thinking of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, Yin Renfeng''s thoughts drifted to Biluo city.


    "I don''t know what kind of things Li Nian has done. This time he''s waiting for work with ease, and there are so many experts there to help. There should be no problem."


    He doesn''t know yet that his plan has fallen short.


    That firework is the signal they agreed at the beginning. If they put it out, it means they are successful, and he will be in trouble in the main hall.


    Yin Fengmian became an ant on the hot pot, but seeing that Yin Li Tian was calm, Yin Fengmian suddenly thought that this boy should still have some backhand.


    "Xiao Qi, why are you not afraid at all? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    Yin Lidian''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t look confident. He replied, "brother, don''t worry, I don''t know if I left this piece. Let''s have a try."


    Before he left, he thought whether the people on Yin Renfeng''s side would come and raid Mengli. He is now the prince. According to his current position, the possibility of this situation is very small, but it can''t be ruled out, so he made some special arrangements.


    But there are no masters in the palace, so he thought of the gatekeeper, uncle Lin. he always knew that uncle Lin was absolutely not simple, but he didn''t know how strong uncle Lin was.


    But when he talked about it with Uncle Lin, he asked whether he could do it.


    Lin Feng just said a word.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    In this way, Yin Litian was completely relieved.


    "I asked Uncle Lin to look after the palace for me."


    "Uncle Lin?"


    Yin Fengmian thought about it, frowned and said, "isn''t that the man who looks at the warehouse? I think you have a great respect for him. Is there anything else?"


    "He used to be my father''s friend. After his father died, he stayed with me. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what kind of strength he is. When I entrusted him with this matter, he just reassured me. I have absolute confidence in him."


    Yin Litian''s words revealed a strong confidence, but Yin Fengmian gave a wry smile, and he still had some worries.


    At this time, the Minister of rites stood up. He looked at Yin Renfeng and asked, "sulao, this is not a trivial matter. Is there any definite evidence in hand?"


    "Now that I have said it, naturally there is evidence. It must make Yin Litian speechless, but the evidence is still on the way. Just wait for a moment." With that, he looked at Yin Litian with a sneer, but found that Yin Litian was not afraid. He was very confident in this matter, and asked himself that there would be no mistakes on this side of Zhongshan, so he just thought that Yin Litian was dying, and he didn''t know it, and he was still trying to pretend to be calm.


    In fact, there was no bottom in Yan Li''s heart. He didn''t know who would go to his palace, but he couldn''t go down at this time.


    Hearing what Yin Renfeng said, everyone quietly looked at the gate of the Imperial City, thinking about who would appear.


    The emperor''s face was cool, as if he didn''t care about these things at all.


    After waiting for a long time, a man appeared at the gate of the palace. He was a middle-aged man of medium build and ordinary appearance. He belonged to a kind of person who could never be found after he was thrown into the crowd.


    The middle-aged man looked around and seemed very curious about the scene inside the palace. Under the guidance of the bodyguard, he passed the civil and military officials standing outside and went all the way to the main hall.


    Although he looked ordinary, he didn''t show a trace of timidity in the face of this group of people with the highest authority of the Empire.


    Entering the hall, Yin Litian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since uncle Lin appeared here, it can only show that the man who sneaked into the palace had been caught.


    The emperor looked at the visitor with a trace of memory in his eyes. He was the first to say, "I didn''t expect that it would be you."


    The emperor and the man still knew each other, and Yin Litian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they were old friends.


    Lin Shugong arched his hand, smiling kindly, as if he had met an old friend.


    "I''ve been guarding Xiaoqi''s house for many years. I''ve met a lot of thieves. Today, a little bit of a situation happened. A little lion came in and I caught it."


    With this sentence, Yin Renfeng''s face changed, and then uncle Lin waved his sleeves, and a burly man sat on the ground. Although he was a human, at the moment when he appeared, everyone felt a trace of evil spirit. Obviously, this is a demon.


    Who else could this man be besides Zhong Shan.


    At the moment of Zhong Shan''s appearance, Yin Renfeng suddenly jumped up from the platform with his eyes turned. He yelled, "you demon clan are so brave that you dare to come to Luoxuan city to have a wild life."


    Yin Renfeng is a master of the heaven level. When he moves in the hall, he only sees a huge voice behind him. It looks like an ape. The ape''s fists are beating his chest and roaring up to the sky.


    After reaching the realm of sage, the power on the blood will be stimulated more completely. At that time, it will condense its own Dharma phase. With the help of Dharma phase, its strength will go up to a higher level, and it can also get some abilities of Dharma phase.


    Looking at the appearance of this ape, it should be a great ape in ancient times. Generally speaking, this kind of ape belongs to the power of refinement.


    Sure enough, Yin Renfeng''s arm seems to have suddenly expanded a lot with one punch, and a powerful force spread, apparently to kill the sudden demon clan with one punch.


    Uncle Lin''s face was cold. He opened his hands and a whirlpool appeared in front of him. Yin Renfeng''s face changed.


    Even he didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this in the end. Zhongshan was caught by someone. He had to kill Zhongshan, because if Zhongshan didn''t die, he would be involved in the back. Although he was a resident of the Shang Dynasty, if he broke out to cooperate with the prince of the lion clan and directly took him to Luoxuan City, it would be hard for him to get away. After all, now, the emperor, The elder and the sacrificial wine are all in this place.


    He didn''t know uncle Lin, but when the other side opened his own small world, he found that the other side was also a Tianjie, and a double Tianjie character.


    Looking at the attribute of the opponent''s small world, it seems that it is similar to absorbing such an attribute. This attribute is also very troublesome. It''s a good attribute. If you give yourself a little time, you can certainly beat it, but now he has to fight quickly. This punch is to sell it directly when everyone doesn''t respond, If you can kill Zhongshan at once, it''s the best.


    Yin Renfeng''s fist conjures up various scenes, sometimes like a hungry tiger, sometimes like a giant elephant.


    This fist has the power of dragon and elephant. If there is a big river, it will rush past.


    The whirlpool in Uncle Lin''s hand suddenly became bigger and blocked Zhong Shan. Yin Renfeng''s fist just hit the opening of the whirlpool.


    Uncle Lin spits out a mouthful of blood directly, but his appearance is very casual. It seems that there is no difference between spitting blood just now and spitting out a breath at ordinary times.


    His hands began to tremble, but still forced to support his own small world, however, the power of this fist is no longer what he can resist, the vortex appeared a crack, even if it is good at absorption, if the other party''s strength has exceeded the limit of his absorption, then the result is to burst himself.


    Yin Renfeng knew that if he didn''t take Zhongshan''s life, someone would organize him. He gave a big shout and wanted to add some more strength.


    "Enough."


    The elder flew up to the middle of the two. He held his fist in one hand and put his hand on the whirlpool. It seemed that he wanted to separate the two.


    But now Yin Renfeng is determined to kill Zhongshan. Even if the elder blocks him, he doesn''t give up. His eyes flash fiercely. The giant ape behind him appears again. The giant ape also reaches out his arm and punches him. His strength increases a bit. If the elder wants to separate the two people, he needs more powerful power, His pressure is even greater. If he is not good, he may be seriously injured.


    With a sigh, Yin Chi also flew to the middle of the two. He stood beside the elder and resisted the two sides like the elder. He drank with the elder at the same time and finally separated Yin Renfeng and uncle Lin.


    Uncle Lin''s face was pale. He staggered back a few steps and spat blood on the ground.

 Chapter 1753

    All this happened very fast, in the eyes of many people have not seen clearly a few days of strong action, all this has ended.


    Yin Renfeng took back his hand with a gloomy face. By this time, he knew that he couldn''t kill Zhongshan directly. He didn''t have to take the lead. He said, "the prince of the lion clan dares to sneak into our Luoxuan city. It''s really bold. If you don''t kill him, the lion clan will surely think that we are all cowards."


    At this time, he was still looking for a reason for himself, as if she was just taking care of the Shang''s face.


    The eldest elder''s face was expressionless, and he said faintly, "kill nature is to kill, but why is he here? These things still need to be clear. A demon clan, who appeared in Luo Xuan city in such a big way, or was caught in Yin Litian''s palace, naturally, we need to ask about it carefully."


    At that time, he didn''t point out, but everyone could see that it was Yin Renfeng who was a little scared. That''s why he did it. But no one would say that no matter what, he is now a senior resident of Yin merchants and has a high status. He didn''t come back to be an outstanding bird.


    Even the elder, for the sake of stability, will not say so directly.


    Uncle Lin chuckled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He joked, "I know that the elder Su is all about Yin merchants, but it''s better to ask about many things."


    After he finished, he patted Zhong Shan on the shoulder.


    Yin Renfeng went back to his seat with a black face. After sitting down, he looked at Zhongshan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although Zhong Shan closed his eyes, he could still feel everything outside. He knew that he was just about to die. If it wasn''t for the ability of the man who caught him, he would have died in Yin Renfeng''s hands now.


    There was no accident in his heart. If Yin Renfeng was replaced by him, he would do the same. Once he was bitten out, it would be very troublesome.


    After uncle Lin lifted the ban on him, Zhong Shan opened his eyes and looked at all the high-level figures in the Shang Dynasty. He didn''t show any fear on his face. Instead, he gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve dreamed many times before and came to the main hall of Luo Xuan city. I just didn''t expect that it was like this when I came in for the first time."


    "Well, this is your first time in, and it will be your last." The elder''s murderous face was not covered up. The whole Shang people knew that the elder hated the demons most, which was related to his early experience. He came up step by step by killing the demons. Along the way, countless demons died in his hands, but many of his comrades died in the hands of the demons.


    As long as you see the demon clan, the elder has only one idea, that is to kill it.


    Zhong Shan laughs. Even in the face of the top task of the Shang Dynasty, he still doesn''t feel afraid. He knows that the other party can''t kill himself now.


    "Kill me? You don''t want to know why I came here and what I came here for. Kill me, and all these things will become secrets. Are you willing? "


    Zhong Shan patted his trousers, stood up from the ground, and gave a very casual stretch.


    The elder couldn''t see Zhong Shan''s appearance. He moved to Zhong Shan''s face. He stretched out his right hand and directly grasped Zhong Shan''s neck. Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed and his right hand raised. It seemed that he wanted to resist, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    The other side''s time is a little stronger than the sky level master who catches him. Even if he makes a move, it''s impossible to block the other side. It''s better to be natural and unrestrained.


    Zhongshan''s neck was clasped by the elder. The elder''s eyes were cold and his fingers were strong. He pinched out two bloodstains on Zhongshan''s neck. Zhongshan''s physical strength is also considered as powerful among the lions. In the realm of sage, no one can match him except Liu Qian and several monsters. However, in the hands of the elder, what is fragile is no different from tofu.


    Zhong Shan''s eyes were wide open, and gradually a layer of blood appeared. His throat was tightly clamped, and his voice was not clear


    "Hehe, elder, do you really want to kill me like this? Then you won''t know anything. Do you want to use soul searching? It''s also impossible for me to succeed. Once I die, I will die and nothing will be left. Elder, you''d better give up this idea."


    This passage is intermittent, but finally finished. The elder''s face is still gloomy, but he slowly put down his hand and asked, "how did you come here?"


    The elder can''t suppress his anger for a moment. He also knows that it''s impossible to kill Zhong Shan in this way. Zhong Shan is right. It''s impossible to use soul searching techniques for people like him. Once he uses this method, he will directly destroy both the body and the spirit. He can only let Zhong Shan tell the truth himself.


    Instead of answering for the first time, Zhong Shan looked at the emperor sitting at the top, slightly lowered his body, bowed and said, "see you, Lord of the Shang Dynasty."


    The emperor nodded and said, "you demon clan and our Terran clan have always been enemies. This time you come to our Luoxuan City, I will not catch you. Now that you are in my hands, of course you will not have good fruit to eat. You can say everything honestly, and you can suffer less, Zhongshan."


    Zhong Shan laughed and said, "the only thing I rely on now is what I know. Your majesty, I''m not stupid. Once I say it, my life will be gone. Indeed, I''m here because a big man brought me in. Without this big man, I can''t enter Luoxuan city quietly, right, I won''t say it. "


    If he doesn''t say this person, the whole high-level of Yin merchants will fall into a kind of suspicion. But once he says it, his life will be gone, because he has no use value. Zhongshan is just rough in appearance, but he is not stupid at all.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not impossible for me to say it, but I want you to promise me to let me leave Luoxuan City, so that I can tell all the truth of the matter. I hope your majesty will not forgive me. It''s absolutely worth my life to exchange for an insider of your merchant."


    Even when he was in the enemy camp, he was very calm and talked freely, as if he didn''t care about his life at all.


    The emperor looked at Zhong Shan with no expression on his face, and suddenly said with a smile, "is that so? But how do I know that you came into Luo Xuan city by yourself, and then you were caught. Now you just want to save your life by saying these words. In fact, I have no traitor in Yin Shang."


    Zhong Shan''s face changed and he laughed twice. Suddenly he sat down on the ground again, shrugged his shoulders and said, "since your majesty thinks so, I have nothing to say. Your majesty can take my life."


    At this time, Yin Renfeng suddenly said, "yes, your majesty is right. Zhongshan has reached the peak of saints and wants to sneak into Luoxuan city quietly. If he has the help of the secret treasure of the demon clan, it''s not impossible. This man obviously has other worries when he comes to Luoxuan City. He''s just caught by someone and wants to save his life, It can also make us suspect each other and kill two birds with one stone. It''s really calculating. "


    Yin Renfeng''s face was full of vows, and the faces of the people at the bottom were very strange. They were all the smartest group of Yin merchants. Of course, they were not idiots. Looking at the initial reaction of Yin Renfeng, we can see that there was a certain connection between Yin Renfeng and Zhongshan.


    Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Renfeng. Suddenly he said, "you are so anxious. You want me to die. The emperor is obviously trying. Can''t you see it? It''s really disappointing for me, Yin Renfeng." This is almost to pick out the relationship between the two people, and everyone''s eyes have become meaningful.


    Of course, Yin Renfeng would not admit it. He snorted and said directly, "you have ulterior motives and want to pour dirty water on me. No one here will believe you. I have never seen you."


    Zhong Shan was very angry. He wanted to rely on the truth he knew to make him hold on to his life. Unexpectedly, the emperor was completely upset. He didn''t seem to want to know what was going on behind him and showed his intention to kill. This really caught Zhong Shan off guard.


    He felt that this was also the emperor''s means of provoking dissension, and Yin Renfeng, who looked very retarded, actually jumped out in this way, making Zhongshan feel what it was like to have a pig teammate.


    Finally, he began to panic. He thought that if he could not save his life, he would not make you feel better. He looked at Yin Renfeng and said, "everyone, the one who contacted me is your resident Yin Renfeng. What he asked me to come here to discuss is to get in touch with our demon clan and let us use the army to hold the emperor''s forbidden army in the front line, Then he will launch a rebellion in the city of Luo Xuan, take the seat of emperor himself, and get rid of the Presbyterian Council! "


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar, and Yin Renfeng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He clapped his case and said angrily, "nonsense."


    After hearing this shocking news, the emperor''s face remained unchanged. He just said, "I''m really talking nonsense. If you say that, do I have to believe that you can identify anyone and say that he wants to fight me? If you say that I''m a demon clan in the whole dynasty, do I have to believe that you can''t clean the whole court?"

 Chapter 1754

    Zhongshan was also willing to give up. A token appeared in his hand. He had made up his mind that the cheap emperor would be the cheap emperor. Since Yin Renfeng wanted to abandon himself and kill himself, he had to bite back.


    The token in his hand was Yin Renfeng''s personal token. There was a token in it. Luo Xuan was outside the Imperial Palace, Yingling hall and Presbyterian Council. Basically, there was no place where he could not enter.


    Then he said, "during this period of time, I have been in baihualou, which is an industry of Yin Renfeng."


    There is a lot of speculation behind baihualou. At the back, they all point to several giants. Now, they finally understand that it was Yin Renfeng''s place.


    Yin Renfeng overcast his face and did not speak. The Emperor just nodded his head and suddenly said, "a bunch of nonsense!"


    After that, the emperor suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, and there was a sharp sense of killing on him.


    No one thought that the emperor would make a sudden move.


    He was so fast that he came down from the Dragon chair in the blink of an eye. His body burst out a golden light, just like a sun. Then everyone saw a five clawed Golden Dragon in the little sun.


    A powerful pressure appeared in the hall, and some weak people were all overwhelmed on the ground.


    The first one to bear the brunt was Zhong Shan. He seemed to have been hit by a huge hammer. As soon as he stepped back, his face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor wanted to kill himself. He didn''t understand why. If he pulled Yin Renfeng into the water, it was in the emperor''s interest. Why did he want to kill himself.


    If you don''t understand, you will lose your life, and he can''t care about so many things.


    Another momentum suddenly appeared on him. It didn''t belong to Zhongshan. An ancient and desolate atmosphere appeared in the hall. A lion appeared behind Zhongshan, which was the source of Zhongshan''s blood.


    Three eyed lion.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Zhongshan''s method was a little similar to that of Yin Guang''s method of introducing Taotie into his body, but he paid a greater price. He let the power of the three eyed lion take over his body at the cost of some spirits.


    The two are completely different. Yin Guang and Taotie are just equal transactions, and each takes what he needs.


    What Zhong Shan did was to sell himself. Even if he could survive this time, his spirit would be greatly hurt. It would be very difficult to go further in the future. But this is the only way to do it, otherwise he would not survive the next second.


    The three eyed lion is not a virtual body, nor is it a mirage. It is really separated. When he arrives at this place, he looks at the little sun in front of him, and his big eyes show a little prudence, and then he pounces on it.


    One dragon and one lion are entangled together. As soon as they fight, it''s obvious that the lion has fallen on the edge. Although his claws have hit the golden dragon, his scales are very strong. His claws can''t leave any scars on the Golden Dragon.


    On the contrary, none of Jinlong''s claws fell heavier than a thousand catties, beating the lion back and forth.


    The eye in the middle of the lion''s forehead keeps opening and closing. It seems that it will open in a second. The most powerful thing of the three eyed lion is the vertical eye.


    Obviously, Jinlong is also very scared. He must be guarding against that eye. Jinlong beat back the lion again. This time, the lion stepped back half a step, and the eye on his forehead was finally about to open. At this moment, people seemed to have left the hall.


    When we came to the ancient times, a feeling of unspeakable fear appeared in everyone''s heart. The ordinary supreme and saints'' bodies trembled, and they could not do any action, as if they just moved, and the disaster would come immediately.


    As for other people with poor strength, they just lie on the ground and keep shaking, as if the end is coming.


    The Golden Dragon opens its mouth and breathes out from the mouth. Generally speaking, the breath of the dragon group always carries the attribute of poison, but the five clawed Golden Dragon is the king''s Dragon and the most upright.


    So the five clawed Golden Dragon''s breath didn''t have the feeling of toxin. It was the dark fire accompanied by the thunder.


    The light from the lion''s forehead was a common white light, and the momentum on it was very terrible. The breath surrounded the white light. The place where the two met was angry with a dense white air, and then a white light flashed straight into the sky, shooting through the top of the hall, and there were stones falling from the top.


    The elder and the sacrificial wine were watching all the time. They didn''t do anything. They seemed to have absolute confidence in the emperor.


    This is also a kind of respect. After all, the emperor has already done it. If they do it, doesn''t it mean that they think the emperor can''t do it


    Now they have just stabilized the top of the hall which has collapsed and sheltered those below who are not well cultivated. They are very miserable now. There is no one who is in power in the Shang Dynasty.


    The white light finally broke through the blockade of the surprise attack and shot out, straight to the five clawed Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon''s dignified eyes burst out two fine awns, another mouth, and a golden light spread all over the world. The white light touched the golden light and directly annihilated.


    The momentum of the three eyed lion is obviously weaker. It seems that it has been hurt a lot. After Jinlong solved this problem, the dragon body turns and comes to the lion''s top. With its tail still behind, it takes a strong wind and pats it.


    The lion let out a low roar, reluctantly stretched out his claws, and wanted to lift his tail. But there was no room for the two to compete. The lion''s ten foot high body was hit and fell on the floor of the main hall, smashing a big hole.


    The Golden Dragon chased the lion in the world, biting the lion''s neck. The lion gave a roar, and the whole body disappeared.


    Then the Golden Dragon bathed in the golden light, and the emperor reappeared. Seeing all this, Zhong Shan knew that it was inevitable that he would die today. His spirit was divided and he had a headache. Looking at the emperor, he was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to kill me?"


    He didn''t understand that the emperor had no reason to kill himself.


    Even if he died, he wanted to find out why the emperor wanted to kill himself.


    "You are a demon clan. Do you need any other reasons to enter Luoxuan city and kill you?"


    The emperor seems to have heard a good joke, showing a trace of mocking smile. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he handed it to the front, directly stabbing into Zhongshan''s heart. Zhenyuan launched it, destroying Zhongshan''s spirit and heart together. Zhongshan''s eyes are still deeply puzzled. He can''t understand why he died like this.


    After the emperor killed Zhongshan, he looked at the officials in the hall and said, "Zhongshan, the prince of the lion clan, sneaked into our Luoxuan city with a bad intention. He also wanted to stir up the relationship between the monarchs and ministers of the Shang Dynasty. I''ve killed him myself. I''ll send his head to the lion clan tomorrow." The ministers were a little dull. The Minister of rites was the first to respond. He stood up and said, "yes, your majesty."


    Communication with all external forces is also operated by the Ministry of rites. Now they can''t get away with the hard work of sending the corpses back.


    The emperor returned to the Dragon chair and sat down.


    Many people''s faces have changed. The emperor hasn''t done anything for many years. Many people even forget that he was once known as a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, and some people despise him these years.


    As a result, with such a move today, all doubts were broken. Tianjie masters are sure things, and they will never be Tianjie junior people.


    Yin Renfeng''s face didn''t look good. He knew why the emperor killed Zhongshan directly.


    Because Zhongshan''s information was of no use to the emperor. The emperor already knew his own business!


    So he killed Zhongshan directly by thunder, also for the purpose of demonstrating, to tell himself that I know everything you did.


    Yin Renfeng was sitting in a chair, but he felt a little cold. He was a generation higher than the Emperor today. But when he saw the emperor''s hand, he found that he was not sure that he could beat him.


    "I look down on you."


    The emperor''s move also shocked others. Everyone realized that the person sitting on the Dragon chair had absolute strength to hold his seat.


    Both yin Fengmian and Yin Lidian were stunned. They were not qualified to participate in the conversation at that level. They were very happy when they saw Zhongshan biting Yin Renfeng.


    But after the emperor killed Zhong Shan directly, they began to wonder, but they were both smart people. Of course, they couldn''t jump out and be quiet at this time.


    After everyone digested the drama, the real purpose of the grand meeting was finally remembered.


    The Minister of rites stood up again. He looked at Yin Renfeng and asked, "well, elder Su, do you have any opinions about Yin Litian''s entering the east palace?"


    Yin Renfeng returned to his senses, looked down at the book of rites and said, "I have no opinion."


    After that, he closed his eyes and obviously didn''t want to talk any more.


    Then the Minister of rites looked at the emperor again and saw that no one was speaking any more. He turned to the officials and said, "from today on, Yin Lidian, the prince of Yin Shang, will be in charge of the east palace!"

 Chapter 1755

    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, however, did not know that such a big event had happened in Luoxuan city thousands of miles away. They are like dogs who have lost their families. After they left Biluo City, a large number of troops began to search for them.


    At the beginning, the speed of the star river boat was very fast and explosive, but its endurance was not very good. After leaving Biluo City, the speed was much slower and wobbly.


    It''s just that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have been pleasantly surprised to be able to break through the big array of blue city. This is a rare treasure.


    After Liu Qian came out, his face didn''t look much. Tianxiang Yulu''s effect was really powerful, but his wound was too heavy. So even if he had Tianxiang Yulu, with his powerful body, he couldn''t recover so quickly.


    He took out Xiao hei and put it on the deck.


    "Xiao Hei, this thing is very powerful. Get familiar with it. I want to run away later. You can become this ship."


    Little black is silent for a moment, way "how do you always want to run away."


    "I don''t think about it all the time, but sometimes I have to do some preparation. Today''s things make me understand. Sometimes, people still have to have points, but they can''t fight and run."


    Xiao Hei is not talking. There is a little light on the black stone. Although Xiao Hei can imitate the magic weapon he saw once, if he can get close to the magic weapon, he can simulate more powers.


    After they left Biluo City, they went directly to the mountains on the edge of Biluo city and fell here.


    Biluo city is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and these mountains are continuous. Even now, the Shang Dynasty has not completely explored these mountains, and the kinetic energy of the Star River ship has been exhausted.


    Finally, he stumbled to a peak.


    Xiao Wu touched his head and said awkwardly, "well, the kinetic energy has been used up, so he can only fall down."


    There are towering numbers all around. The forest is very primitive and has never been developed. Liu Qian glances at it and finds that there are many eyes peeping at him.


    They are all ordinary beasts, but there are a lot of them. The closer they are to the place where people live, the fewer they are. From the side, it can be said that this place has gone deep into the mountains.


    It seems that the reason why they entered this mountain range, which is called Luoxing mountain range by the local people, is that there was a meteor shower many years ago, and these stars finally landed in this mountain range, so they got their name.


    Lu Bu Tong raised his head and looked around. He didn''t know where they were now. Now the sky is clear, and it''s impossible to see where he is by looking at the stars.


    Lu Butong had to take out a compass to judge her position, but after the compass appeared, the pointer began to rotate wildly, and she couldn''t figure out the position at all.


    Lu Putong put down the compass with a depressed face and looked at the people. "There is no way to distinguish where we are now."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked strange and said, "in this case, why don''t you just fly up and have a look?"


    After this sentence was finished, Yuan Shoucheng immediately felt that it was wrong. If it was so simple, LV Butong was not an idiot and naturally wanted to get it.


    Sure enough, Lu Bu Tong''s face showed a strange color and said, "one thing you may not know is that there is a big man in the Xingluo mountains."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other face to face. Before they came to Biluo City, they learned something about Biluo City, and they also learned a little about the surrounding Xingluo mountains. The mountains are full of ordinary beasts¡° Few people in the Empire know about this. It should also be in order not to cause some unnecessary panic. In fact, there is a demon emperor living in the sunset mountains


    The demon emperor refers to those people who practice to the heaven level in the demon beast. The demon beast is different from the demon clan. Maybe the demon clan is the descendant of the demon beast, but because it is miscellaneous snow, it has always been hostile by the orthodox demon beast.


    "Yes, if people know that there is a demon emperor in Biluo City, it will really make a lot of people uneasy."


    Yuan Shoucheng also understood why there was still a very strong city guard in Biluo city. The elite level of these city guards had directly followed the imperial palace guards of Luo Xuan city.


    Obviously, it''s just to prevent this demon emperor.


    "What is the origin of the demon emperor in the Xingluo mountains?" Yuan Shoucheng asked.


    Lu Butong sighed softly and said, "it seems that the essence of the demon emperor is a white tiger. In fact, he has been here for a long time. When the Shang Dynasty was founded, the white tiger already existed. At that time, he was the leader of the Xingluo mountains."


    It has been five thousand years since Yin FA founded the Shang Dynasty. Yin FA was the great emperor, and Shou yuan had been there for three thousand years. However, he was seriously injured in the final battle with a great enemy, and finally fell down early.


    At that time, after he founded the Shang Dynasty, he came to the Luoxing mountains. Many people thought that the Shang Dynasty would finally fight against the existence of the Luoxing mountains, but he did not do so. Yin FA and the existence of the Luoxing mountains reached an agreement.


    As long as he didn''t come out to hurt the people of the Shang Dynasty, he would not invade the Xingluo mountains.


    It has been five thousand years since this agreement was reached, and it has been strictly observed by both sides. Only the real senior officials on the side of Yin merchants knew about it.


    Only half of the people would go hunting in the Rockstar mountains.


    They are all faced with some ordinary wild animals. Of course, sometimes the person in the Xingluo mountains does not take good care of his subordinates, and those who go hunting in the Xingluo mountains will die. But since they go hunting in the mountains, these hunters are ready to be killed.


    Over the years, many people have lived on the prey of the falling stars.


    Generally speaking, the life span of the monster is higher than that of the human race, which is also the advantage of the race. However, five thousand years later, this tiger should also be dead. If he didn''t die, what kind of terrifying state would it be.


    Lu Butong sighed, and he suddenly said in a loud voice, "white tiger, we don''t mean to offend you, but we were chased and killed, and fell into the Xingluo mountain range. We are also very helpless. We will leave here immediately. Please look up for Taizu''s sake


    This place is the home of the white tiger. He knows all about what happened here. He must know that several people came to the Luoxing mountains. Now that LV Butong talks like this, the tiger can hear him.


    There was still silence around him, but Liu Qian felt that some powerful breath began to appear around him, and some really cultivated monsters appeared on the edge. Many places in the forest were emitting a faint green light, and several people were injured now. Most of these monsters are monsters in the supreme and saintly realm, but even so, in their present state, It''s hard to deal with these monsters.


    "Terran, you should know that your Taizu once made an agreement with me that you practitioners are not allowed to enter the Xingluo mountains." A voice can''t tell men from women, but it sounds very young. This tiger is more than 5000 years old, but its voice is still so young and strange. Of course, it may be that the other side has covered it up.


    Lu Bu Tong said, "I know about this matter naturally, but today I have to. We are being chased by others. We have to blame that we have landed in the Xingluo mountains and the white tiger. I hope we can calm down."


    The voice did not ring again, but Liu Qian felt that there seemed to be a sense of hostility on those monsters who peeped at them secretly. Naturally, LV Butong and them could also feel it. They could not help but grasp the weapons in their hands, and the scene suddenly became tense.


    At the same time, outside the Xingluo mountains, Li Nian and a large number of people were waiting outside, waiting for him to be strict.


    Qiu ruofeng covers his chest, and his injury is relatively serious.


    Li Nian looked at the Xingluo mountains with a trace of hesitation on his face. He also knew the white tiger in the Xingluo mountains. There was an agreement in those years that the practitioners of Yin merchants were not allowed to enter.


    However, the affairs of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are of great importance. We must find them out and then kill them.


    The white tiger has been a long time, and it hasn''t appeared for many years. Many people begin to guess whether the white tiger has died.


    After all, when the agreement was reached with Yin FA, the white tiger had lived for thousands of years. Now, five thousand years later, there is really no reason to live.


    But that year''s reputation is still there, so Li Nian didn''t let people in directly. After the bloody battle, the city guards lost a lot. But now he added a big wave. It seems that there are a lot of people. As long as Li Nian says it''s new year, these people will rush into the Xingluo mountains immediately.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Nian finally went to the Xingluo mountains alone and kowtowed to the big tree in front of him, saying, "I''m Li Nian, the merchant of Yin Dynasty. Now I''m working under the sulao gate. If I have something important to ask for, can I have a talk with you


    The voice did not fall, a virtual shadow appeared in front of the tree, this is a majestic white tiger, but was his eyes, everyone''s heart emerged a unspeakable fear, even Li Nian is no exception, he has the inside story after all, nibble the tip of the tongue, come back to mind, a awe inspiring.


    White tiger is still not dead, and just a look, it has such power.


    He looked at the people behind him. Except for Qiu ruofeng, all the others were lying on the ground. They were in a mess.

 Chapter 1756

    In the face of such people, of course, we can''t use strong ones. Moreover, I''m afraid that these people alone are not enough for this tiger to plug his teeth, not to mention that there are countless monsters in his forest.


    For thousands of years, the monsters in the Luoxing mountains have multiplied freely, and we don''t know how many powerful monsters there are.


    If we really want to deal with the Luoxing mountains, I''m afraid the strength of the northern border is not enough.


    Therefore, Li Nian''s attitude suddenly became respectful. He bowed his head and said sincerely, "I hope you can be merciful. These are all useless things. I don''t want to have the same opinion with them."


    "Do you think I''m dead when Chen Bing is outside the Luoxing mountains like this? Since you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face either. If you didn''t come in, you are all corpses now."


    Qiu ruofeng got up from the ground. When he heard this, his anger flashed over his face. He felt that the tiger in the Luoxing mountains was too arrogant. The development momentum of the Shang Dynasty had been good all these years. All the subjects of the Shang Dynasty had a sense of pride in their hearts, and he was no exception.


    He thought in his heart, even if you are powerful, what can you do if the whole country of Yin merchants attack you.


    He wanted to talk, but Li Nian turned his head and glared at him. Qiu ruofeng immediately swallowed those words that had already reached his mouth.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me. It''s because we''re catching two people. Both of them ran into the Luoxing mountains, so we want to go in and have a look. But I also know that the Luoxing mountains are your territory, so we just wait outside."


    Li Nian''s tone had to be said to be very low. He asked himself, that is, when talking to Su Lao, he would use such a tone.


    The white tiger was noncommittal, but said, "you know what they look like. I''ll help you find them inside. If I can find them, I''ll send them to you."


    Li Nian was overjoyed. If Bai Hu was willing to help them, it would be the best. He had been running Luoxing mountain for thousands of years, and Bai Hu knew every inch of the land. If he wanted to help, Liu Qian would not be able to run away.


    In his ecstasy, Li nianlian said, "they are 17 people in a boat. Now they are all injured. What we are looking for is two young people in this group. One of them has been seriously injured. There is a big wound on his chest. The other is wearing white clothes. He is in good condition. He uses a small hammer."


    Li Nian said about the characteristics of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. The brain bag of the white tiger was a little bit lighter and said, "I know."


    Then the shadow disappeared, and Li Nian also stood in the same place and began to wait patiently. The relationship between Baihu and Yin merchants was not harmonious, but it was not tense. Baihu thought it was unnecessary to have a bad relationship with Yin merchants, so he sold the favor.


    Qiu ruofeng went to Li Nian and said, "my Lord, this tiger is really arrogant."


    Li Nian was very dissatisfied with Qiu ruofeng. When he was encircling and suppressing Liu Qian, he wanted to disobey his own orders. Later, he was full of tricks. Now he was saying such stupid words again. He had completely given up this man in his heart. He planned to replace this fool after this incident.


    However, he is very deep now. Even if he thinks so in his heart, he will not say it in the statement.


    "If you are a master of Tianjie, you can be so arrogant." Li Nian answered without salt.


    Qiu ruofeng asked for nothing. He touched his nose and asked, "are we waiting here like this?" Li Nian frowned and looked back at him. His tone was already very bad. He said, "why, do you want me to give you all these people, and then you can kill them, eh?"


    Qiu ruofeng finally felt something was wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    On Liu Qian''s side, they have obviously felt the hostility of those monsters in the forest.


    These monsters slowly approached them and showed their own appearance. They were all very fierce monsters. These monsters had lived in the Luoxing mountains for thousands of years and never came out. Therefore, these monsters also kept their original and ferocious side.


    "I don''t feel like they''re going to do it to us." Yuan Shoucheng holds the small hammer, and he has to guard against others. In case the opposite side really wants to fight, he is not waiting to die.


    LV Butong is still fighting for it. He says to the air, "master white tiger, we really don''t mean to offend you. If you can let us go, we will be grateful."


    Then there was no sound, so the monster was getting closer and closer, and there were two white fumes in his nostrils. The atmosphere had become very tense.


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed. He didn''t know why. The white tiger suddenly became so hostile to them.


    "Li Nian should have gone outside. I think Li Nian should have reached an agreement with the tiger. After all, Li Nian can give more." Liu Qian said his guess weakly.


    As soon as Lv Bu Tong''s eyes brightened, he thought that this was the reason. He continued to say to the sky, "Sir, in fact, we are the personal guards of the emperor. Recently, there has been a big event in the Shang Dynasty. These people are all subordinates of the elder. The elder''s intention is wrong and he wants to rebel. We are going to take this message back to the capital and tell the emperor that we hope you will let us go, When we bring the news back to the imperial capital and let your majesty know the news, we will defeat the old man''s plot. Then you will be my great benefactor. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are both shameless. Although some of Yin Renfeng''s actions are strange, it seems that it is impossible to say that they are rebellious. But when they come to his mouth, they become rebellious directly.


    However, to say so, that is to say things a little more serious, so that the white tiger has a little fear.


    "How can you prove that you are the emperor''s man?"


    White tiger''s voice rings out, LV Butong breathes a sigh of relief, not afraid that he does not speak, as long as he speaks, there is room to talk.


    LV Butong took out a brand from his pocket, which was the only thing that could prove his identity. He was afraid that the tiger would not recognize it, so they would be in trouble.


    LV Butong''s brand is all dark gold with the word "shadow" written on it.


    He came from the secret shadow guard of the Shang Dynasty. At the beginning, the team was set up by Yin FA. Up to now, it has a history of 5000 years. All the time, the team was in the hands of the emperor and directly obeyed the emperor''s orders. They were all people walking in the dark. Only a sign of secret shadow guard could prove their identity, But few people in the world just know about this organization, and basically no one knows this brand.


    Lu Butong is just holding the idea of trying. If this method doesn''t work, he can only take other methods to make Baihu believe that he is the emperor''s man.


    "It''s the brand of miyingwei. You really belong to the emperor."


    To everyone''s surprise, white tiger knows this brand.


    However, white tiger did not explain, and LV Butong just thought that white tiger should have seen this brand before, when Yin FA entered the Luoxing mountains¡° Well, it seems that you are telling the truth, but in fact, the internal struggle of Yin merchants has nothing to do with me. For me, it doesn''t make any difference who is the emperor. I can tell you that there are a group of people waiting for me outside the Luoxing mountains, and they ask me to find you. "


    The white tiger finished slowly


    Liu Qian and others were not surprised. If it wasn''t for the existence of white tigers in the Luoxing mountains, I''m afraid those people would have begun to search the mountains.


    However, if the white tiger really has the intention to catch them, they should have been caught by now.


    Liu Qian was seriously injured, and Yuan Shoucheng was not in a good state. As long as Bai Hu wanted to catch them, they had no room for resistance.


    "The man with the hammer, you are from Taiyi fairy gate."


    White tiger suddenly asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned. He didn''t know how the white tiger could see it. He didn''t have four words on his face.


    "I know your little hammer. Five thousand years ago, I saw this little hammer. Maybe you don''t know about it. The owner of this hammer once followed Yin FA."


    Yuan Shoucheng was immediately moved. His little hammer was a secret treasure in the treasure house of Taiyi immortal sect. After he made a lot of contributions, he used a lot of sect contributions in exchange for it. This weapon was left by one of their ancestors of Taiyi immortal sect. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t know much about it.


    However, from the mouth of the white tiger, it seemed that his ancestors had followed Yin FA, and there was no need for the white tiger to cheat, which should be the real thing.


    "At that time, I knew he was from Taiyi Xianmen. I didn''t expect to see this hammer."


    Yuan Shoucheng was clear. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes, I''m the disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. I don''t know what can help Bai huzun?"


    "Hahaha, you are very smart, little guy. I know you Taiyi immortal men have a thorough study of arrays. I want to ask you for help. I need to crack an array, but I don''t have any talent in this field. After so many years, I don''t have any effect. If you help me, it may be useful."


    So it is. A few people look at each other. This is the best situation. Since their own side is valuable, white tiger will not do it.

 Chapter 1757

    The crowd obviously felt that the hostility of those monsters around them was gradually disappearing, and these monsters also slowly retreated into the forest. Although there were still green eyes looking at them, they didn''t feel cool. These monsters just looked at them now and didn''t want to kill them.


    Yuan Shoucheng stepped forward, but the other side didn''t start because of himself. Yuan Shoucheng said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what kind of array it is. I can help."


    He didn''t agree directly. It''s too hasty. If it''s something he can''t do by himself, he will be embarrassed if he can''t do it. With the other party''s surly temper, he may be killed directly. After all, white tiger is a powerful man, even if he is not very proficient in array, But after all, the vision is still in the other side helpless things, they do not have absolute assurance.


    "You are very cautious. Well, that''s right. I''ll show you that array later."


    After that, there was a flash of white light in front of everyone''s eyes, and then a woman came out of the white light.


    This woman is extremely tall, eight feet tall, and her body is higher than many men present.


    His facial features are extremely beautiful, but with a kind of heroism, people can''t feel a bit of female weakness, especially a pair of sword eyebrows, which adds a bit of dignity to him. His long white hair is scattered in the back at will. His clothes are made of tiger skin, and his long thighs are exposed outside, which makes people feel swaying.


    Everyone was surprised to open his mouth, no one thought, white tiger respect is actually a woman?


    Yuan Shoucheng stood in the front, and Liu Qian were stunned.


    White tiger on the light swept everyone, light open vermilion, way "how, very strange I am a woman?"


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian quickly narrowed their eyes. After all, the other side was a woman, and their eyes were extremely disrespectful.


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed awkwardly twice and explained, "I really didn''t think of it."


    They all subconsciously think that the white tiger in this place should be a man.


    "The man who made a contract with your Taizu is my grandfather. He is dead now. The white tiger demon emperor in the star setting mountains has become me."


    White tiger''s voice is ethereal, but it is in line with his girl''s identity.


    "You can call me bailing."


    Yuan Shoucheng quickly clasped his fists and said, "I''ve met my predecessors in the lower Taiyi fairy gate, Yuan Shoucheng."


    The two of them are about the same age just from the appearance, but yuan Shoucheng knows that the tiger should have been thousands of years old. He calls her elder, and there is no problem.


    Bai Ling nodded. He looked at the sluggish LV Butong and others behind him and said, "since you help me, I won''t embarrass you too much. These people, I can let them leave first, but you have to stay and help me. If you succeed, I will let you leave, and you can''t do without your benefits."


    This is a matter of course. It can even be said that Bai Ling is very sincere. Let LV Butong go first.


    Lu Bu Tong frowned and stepped forward to talk. Although it was only a short period of time, during this period of time, they had shared weal and woe and had already had a life-long friendship. What he wanted in his heart was to go together.


    Yuan Shoucheng took his idea, turned his head and said with a smile, "you just go first, try to spread our news as soon as possible, so as not to worry about Yin Lidian and us." LV Butong knows that what yuan Shoucheng said is reasonable, but he can''t do such a thing morally.


    Liu Qian also spoke at this time, his injury has stabilized, although the tone is still a little weak.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go out first, we don''t have any news, Yin Litian will be worried, the most important thing is to get the news out first."


    Lu Butong sighed softly and did not speak again.


    While Liu Qian was talking, Bai Ling was also looking at Liu Qian. A trace of vigilance suddenly appeared in his eyes. He stepped back abruptly, opened his mouth and gave a low roar to Liu Qian.


    This scene is unexpected to all of us. With the action of Bai Ling, the demons and beasts in the forest that had already retreated suddenly began to be nervous again and came out of the forest.


    This is exactly what it looks like to attack the enemy.


    Bai Ling''s face showed a trace of consternation, and then returned to normal. Those monsters also dispersed their hostility. Her eyes were complex. She looked at Liu Qian and said, "you are not high, but you give me a very dangerous feeling. Why?"


    When he just saw Liu Qian, he suddenly felt that Liu Qian had a great threat to himself. This threat forced him to show his instinct of counterattack. That''s why such a scene appeared.


    Liu Qian is also speechless. You are a master of the heaven level, and you don''t seem to be a low-level person. If you try your best to break out, you can really threaten some people who have just entered the heaven level, but you have no hope for shangbailing.


    Bai Ling also realized that something was wrong. It seemed that the embarrassment had not been resolved. He pointed to Lu Butong and said, "OK, I''ll arrange for you to go out later. As for those people in Xingluo mountain range, I''ll try my best to send them away."


    After that, Bai Ling looked at Liu Qian again. Liu Qian was still very weak, and the big hole in his chest was entangled with flesh and blood, and began to repair.


    But Bai Ling could feel a strong force in his body.


    Then the white spirit disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. They all knew that the white spirit should deal with those people outside the Xingluo mountains.


    Lu Butong went to Yuan Shoucheng and said, "are you two really OK to stay?"


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile. He looked at the monsters around him. They didn''t retreat. Their intention was very obvious. They stayed here to watch them and prevent them from escaping.


    In fact, they can''t run away.


    "What else can we do? Now it''s in other people''s hands. I''m very satisfied that he can let you go first. Let''s spread the news here so that our two bosses don''t have to worry about us."


    Lu Butong nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I will take the news out."


    At the same time, Li Nian stood outside the forest and closed his eyes. As if he suddenly noticed something, he opened his eyes and saw the shadow of the white tiger appear in front of him.


    Li Nian lowered himself respectfully and said, "white tiger, do you have any trace of those people?"


    This white tiger just said to himself that it was good. Liu Qian and them were obviously in the Xingluo mountains. As long as this white tiger was not a fool, it should hand over a few of them¡° Well, I looked around and didn''t find these people. "


    Bai Ling said coldly.


    Li Nian raised his head in amazement. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "No, how could it not?"


    At that time, thousands of eyes could see that these people had fallen into the Xingluo mountains. How could they not.


    Then there''s only another explanation. This white tiger wants to shield those people. Li Nian doesn''t know what his reason is. The white tiger doesn''t have much contact with the outside world, so only interests can move him.


    With a smile on his face, Li Nian said, "I see. It''s a pity. Please honor me. I''ve prepared some gifts. I hope you''ll accept them."


    Many of the soldiers behind Li Nian came with carts of things. Li Nian knew that ordinary gold and silver were not attractive to these monsters.


    These cars are full of herbs and raw materials for making magic weapons. Although the Xingluo mountains are big, there is only one place. Many materials are lacking.


    Li Nian just grasped this point. All the things in his car are needed by the demons in the Xingluo mountains.


    Li Nian felt that the eyes from the forest had become very hot. Obviously, these monsters in the Xingluo mountains were very excited.


    Li Nian lowered his body again and said, "I just hope that you can help me to have a look again. Is there something missing that these curfew people have escaped?"


    Li Nian is smiling. He is confident that his own things are more sincere than those Liu Qian and others have brought out. How can they compare with themselves? I''m afraid most of their promises are empty promises.


    "As I have said, I don''t see the shadow of these people. Are you questioning me?"


    To Li Nian''s surprise, Bai Hu decided to cover up Liu Qian and his party. Now he really doesn''t understand what they gave him.


    As soon as the white tiger''s words came out, those greedy eyes in the forest were taken back, but before long, there was a sense of killing in these eyes. It was obvious that these monsters had been dazzled by this huge interest, and they seemed to want to rob them.


    The white tiger looked back, and the majesty of the king of beasts came out, and all the monsters shrank in.


    The majesty of the king of beasts was fully displayed. White tiger turned his head and said to Li Nian, "I won''t accept your things. Now you can go."


    With that, Bai Hu disappears directly in front of Li Nian. It seems that he is not ready to say a word with Li Nian.


    Li Nian stayed at the same place, his face was a little gloomy, and the monsters were unwilling to leave here after peeping for a while. After all, their king had already given them a warning. If it wasn''t for this warning, they would have rushed out now, killed all these people, and then grabbed these things.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1758

    Li Nian''s face was uncertain. Qiu ruofeng stood up. He felt more and more that the white tiger didn''t know good or bad. He wanted to say a few more words, but considering that Li Nian had just scolded himself, these words didn''t come out after all.


    It''s just that the white tiger has disappeared, and all the monsters have retreated. It''s a bit embarrassing for so many people to stand outside. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong now, Qiu ruofeng knows that as soon as these people step into the forest, someone will rush out and send them all to the West.


    Li Nian looked up at the deep forest, turned around and left directly. Here, he said, "let''s go."


    His tone is very flat, it seems that there is no unwilling taste in it.


    Qiu ruofeng hesitated for a moment, but Li Nian could not bear it. Over the years, he has been garrisoning in Biluo city and acting like a bully. He has already formed a situation of giving up others. In this place, no one dares to disobey himself like this, but now that Li Nian has come, there is no way.


    He went over and said in a low voice, "my Lord, is that all?"


    Li Nian stops and turns his head. Qiu ruofeng''s cold eyes make him jump.


    Li Niandao said, "what else can I do, or you go in and kill him. If you can do it, I''ll take my seat for you."


    Qiu ruofeng looks stagnant. Where did he deal with the white tiger? These people are not enough for the white tiger to eat alone, let alone a large group of monsters.


    However, Qiu ruofeng''s face is still a bit murderous. What he can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it.


    He lowered his voice and said, "my Lord, although we don''t have the power to deal with the white tiger, there are still many people in the court of yin and Shang Dynasties. In fact, many people have been dissatisfied with the monsters in the Luoxing mountains these years. How can we let others sleep soundly at the couch? When Taizu made a contract with the white tiger, it was also because he had just founded the country and had internal and external troubles, There are so many things that we can only do. But now it''s different. The Shang Dynasty is very powerful. I don''t know how many people want to fight against the Luoxing mountains. "


    Li Nian had been walking straight ahead, as if to get rid of Qiu ruofeng. After hearing this, he stopped, turned his head, looked at him and said, "go on."


    Qiu ruofeng knew that Li Nian was interested in what he said. He continued, "in fact, many families have shown this meaning over the years. You have been out all the time, so you don''t know these things very well. After all, there are so many monsters in the Xingluo mountains. They are all precious materials. "


    Since the monsters lived abroad many years ago, there are fewer monsters on the mainland. For the human race, monsters are really precious, and there is no place that can''t be used.


    Their claws, teeth and bones can be used to make weapons, their fur can be used to make armor, and their long-term bathing in blood can enhance their physique. Even if they eat meat, their accomplishments can be improved to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the current situation of monsters is not very good. Once they are left alone, they will be attacked by a large number of Terrans and finally fall. That is to say, the place where large-scale monsters gather in the Luoxing mountains can avoid this situation.


    Li Nian showed a smile on his face and said, "you never seem to tell me these things."


    Qiu ruofeng knows that Li Nian is already dissatisfied. As his immediate boss, he really didn''t tell Li Nian about these things. He has a little selfishness in his heart. Once he hands over the matter to Li Nian, his good points will be much less when he shares the benefits. Now he has been holding on to it, In the future, if Li Nian wants to trade with those people, he has to go through his own hurdle. At that time, he will be able to get more things. Li Nian is such a smart person. He just thought about it for a moment and realized Qiu ruofeng''s intention. He sneered in his heart. This method is really naive. If he really wants to deal with you, he can''t rely on it.


    But there''s no need to do it now.


    Qiu ruofeng looked more humble, and said, "it''s not because things are not clear enough. Your daily life is full of opportunities. I don''t want these unclear things to disturb you."


    "Tell me what you''ve made with those people."


    Li Nian''s tone was light. He finally understood that Qiu ruofeng was so arrogant when he was outside the forest. It turned out that he had a plan to deal with the Xingluo mountains.


    Qiu ruofeng looked left and right, waved a ban, and said solemnly, "my Lord, I contacted the two powerful men, the Li family and the Zhao family. They all said that they are willing to send out a strong man of heaven rank. At the same time, their private army will also be mobilized."


    "Two Heaven level strong men?" Li Nian picked his eyebrows, sneered and said, "do they take the Luoxing mountains as their back garden?"


    Up to now, there is only white tiger in Luoxing mountain. No one knows the strength of white tiger. But Li Nian has just seen white tiger. In his opinion, white tiger should not be a primary level, but it''s not very high. It should be in the third level.


    This made him suspicious. If Baihu really lived five thousand years, when he signed a contract with Taizu, his strength would not be much worse than Taizu, otherwise Taizu could directly suppress it. However, five thousand years later, now it''s the third tier of heaven, which is a little too strange.


    "Is this white tiger no longer the white tiger of that year?" Li Nian asked. He didn''t know the Shouyuan of the white tigers, but judging from this abnormal situation, the white tiger who just met them was not the one who was there.


    Qiu ruofeng nodded and said, "yes, as far as I know, this white tiger was the granddaughter of that white tiger."


    "Granddaughter, is he a daughter?" Li Nian''s tone was full of surprise. Judging from his overbearing side leak, he felt that he should be a man.


    "It''s a woman. That''s right. When Taizu and his grandfather made a contract, this little tiger was bred in his mother''s stomach."


    "Qiu ruofeng, you know a lot more than I do."


    Li Nian''s eyes are fixed on Qiu ruofeng. This sentence is meaningful.


    Qiu ruofeng suddenly felt cold. Although both of them were saints at the top, he was not Li Nian''s rival at all. He also knew that he had committed a big taboo and knew more than his boss.


    No one is happy.


    But this time is a rare opportunity. Li Nian is here to plan all the resources and level the Luoxing mountains directly. At that time, he can also get a big share.


    Li Nian patted Qiu ruofeng on the shoulder. It seemed that he did not intend to pursue this matter. Instead, he asked, "why do you know so clearly about the situation in the Luoxing mountains? Are there any of your people in it?"


    Qiu ruofeng''s heart was filled with awe. Li Nian was really powerful, and he guessed it right.


    Qiu ruofeng replied respectfully, "yes, my Lord, in the Xingluo mountain range, in fact, there are four demon generals in addition to the white tiger and white spirit. Among them, there are three demon generals, and the remaining one is the highest realm of saints. In those three demon generals, there is a red pupil demon generals, who is already our man. As our inner man, he lurks in the Luoxing mountain range, He gave us most of the information¡° You''re quite capable. You''ve got a connection with a Tianjie. " Li Nian''s words are full of sarcasm.


    Qiu ruofeng gave a dry smile and carefully said, "this red pupil demon general, he just entered the heaven stage a few years ago. Moreover, among the four demon generals, his status is only above the saint stage, and the other two demon generals often crowd him out. He is dissatisfied, so he contacted us and wanted to change production."


    Li Nian sighed softly and said, "jealousy is the same for both the human race and the monster."


    The red pupil demon will not think about it. If the white tiger is killed, all the monsters in the Luoxing mountains will be killed. At that time, he is already alone. How can he ensure his safety.


    "What did you promise him?" Li Nian is very curious, what kind of interests, let this demon will completely lose his mind.


    "We promised him that after the fall of the Xingluo mountains, we would hand over the white spirit to him, and then he would be the leader of the Xingluo mountains."


    With that, even a sneer appeared in the corner of Qiu ruofeng''s mouth. In fact, people with a little brain would not believe this kind of words, but the red pupil demon just believed it.


    "Is this man''s brain bad?" Li Nian couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I don''t know. This man has a hard time in the Xingluo mountains. He adores bailing, but bailing doesn''t think much of him. The other two demon generals sneer at him every day, and often beat him up in the name of competition. His reputation in the Luoxing mountains has been reduced to a level that can''t be further reduced. All the demons despise him, If he didn''t have the cultivation of heaven level, I''m afraid all the monsters would step on his feet.


    "I see. He is not only jealous, but also dazzled by anger. It''s not surprising that he did such a thing. He may have thought that it was a lie, but he wanted to destroy the Rockstar mountains. These promises are just the reason to persuade himself."


    Li Nian looked back at the Luoxing mountains and sighed.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1759

    In the Xingluo mountains, Liu Qian and his party were waiting for Bai Ling to come back. Not long after, Bai Ling reappeared in front of the crowd. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng, the leader, and said, "those people have been driven away by me, but I don''t think they are going to give up so soon. It''s just that their strength doesn''t dare to come in."


    He glanced at LV Butong and said, "you can go now. Leave here at once."


    Lu Bu Tong knows that Bai Ling doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. It''s normal for her to protect them for a while. It''s just because Yuan Shoucheng can help him. Lu Bu Tong is not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. She quickly says, "please, I''ll leave right away."


    After that, he looked at Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "well, brother Lu, if you have a chance to meet in Luo Xuancheng one day, you''ll get drunk at that time."


    At first, there was a faint sadness of separation among the people. Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng was so heroic, LV Butong also felt that she was a little too mean. She also laughed and said, "well, well, in that case, I''ll wait for you to come back in Luo Xuancheng. When I was the host of baihualou, I didn''t get drunk."


    After that, he turned around freely and left the place with his own people. Although he was worried about yuan Shoucheng, he knew that he could not stop anything with his own strength, so he might as well do his own thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian watched them leave. When these people completely disappeared, Yuan Shoucheng also turned around and said to Bai Lingdao, "OK, white spirit demon emperor, I can go to business."


    Bai Ling showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, you are very knowledgeable."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng both gave a bitter smile. Now they have to rely on others. What else can they do.


    Bai Ling turned around and said, "follow me."


    He walked forward slowly, and the monsters that had been in the forest scattered one after another, but the four groups of lights flashed. Liu Qian saw that there were four other people around Bai Ling. These four people looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng warily, as if they were on guard against their sudden attack.


    They are not depressed. Of course, they can see that three of the four are strong in heaven, and the other is the peak of saints. They are only one step away from entering heaven, not to mention bailing. There is no hope for them to deal with these four people.


    But Liu Qian keenly felt that one of them had a strange look in his eyes, which seemed to be murderous. He was a tall man, very handsome and even a little bit weird. The most striking thing about him was a pair of red eyes.


    Although the intention of killing was hidden very well, Liu Qian still felt it. Now that both sides have reached cooperation, why do you still want to kill me.


    Bai Ling''s speed is getting faster and faster, and a group of people are shuttling through the forest. Yuan Shoucheng is struggling with him, mainly because he has to take Liu Qian with him.


    When they got to the front of a cave, Yuan Shoucheng began to gasp. Liu Qian fell on his back and was embarrassed. Yuan Shoucheng scolded, "you guy, why are you so heavy?"


    It''s not surprising that Liu Qian''s body shape is still in the category of human race, but he has a strong body, and his real weight is almost the same as that of a hill. Just now, Yuan Shoucheng was running with a hill on his back.


    "It''s also a kind of exercise, Xiao Yuan. If you carry me out for a day every day, I''ll guarantee your cultivation."


    Then Liu Qian felt the air in front of him and fell to the ground.


    Bai Ling looked at the dark hole and turned to the two humanitarians, "OK, it''s already there." Liu Qian clapped his clothes, got up from the ground and looked at the dark hole with Yuan Shoucheng. It seemed that there was a strange magic in the hole. When Liu Qian looked at it, he suddenly had a strong impulse to go in and have a look. It seemed that something was attracting him. Liu Qian took a step, just at this time, Yuan Shoucheng put out his hand to stop Liu Qian, frowned and said, "the things in this hole are strange. Now you are too injured and unstable. You are almost confused."


    Liu Qian out of a cold sweat, quickly moved his eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was dignified. He looked at the entrance of the cave and asked, "is this where the array is?"


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "yes, come in and have a look with me. As for your companion?"


    Bai Ling looked at Liu Qian again, and she said, "this array has the effect of confusing people''s mind. Your companion is short of Qi and blood now. Do you want to go in with you?"


    Liu Qian was very curious about the array and said, "I''ll go in too. Maybe I can help you. Just now, I just don''t notice. It''s funny."


    Bai Ling nodded. Since Liu Qian said so, he didn''t refuse any more. Three people walked into the cave together.


    Only the three demons will be outside. Their position can be seen clearly from their position.


    There are two demon generals in the sky, one of them is very tall, and the whole person is two feet tall. I''m afraid there''s no such giant man in the Terran.


    This person''s face is proud of color, is exactly the demon general who moves the mountain in the demon beast.


    The other one looks much more feminine. He always has a smile on his face. He looks like the kind of person who is very deep in the city.


    This is the blue water demon general.


    And behind them, there was another one who was always half a step behind them. He looked very respectful. He was the only one of the four demon generals who had not reached the heaven level yet, but he had great potential and was only one step away from the heaven level.


    And the red pupil demon will, is they crowd out in the outside.


    The three men looked at the mouth of the cave and began to talk. The blue water demon said, "I don''t know what you think. Ah, the Terran really paid a great price. Did you see the carts of things? If you have those things, Xiaofei should be able to ascend to the sky level directly."


    Xiaofei is really the monster behind them. When he heard this, he said, "thank you very much for your concern."


    The mountain moving demon general is the leader of this small group. He said in a loud voice, "if you respect me, you will naturally have his ideas. Our subordinates just need to be good pawns. Don''t have any wrong ideas."


    After that, he took a look at the red pupil demon general. In fact, the red pupil demon general was not targeted by everyone at the beginning. The main reason is that he did a very stupid thing after he was promoted to the heaven level, and he even courted Bai Ling.


    Bailing naturally refused him. After this incident, Chitong became a thorn in the eye of all the demons. He didn''t know what was good, and the toad wanted to eat swan meat and so on.


    As long as they seize the opportunity, these people will abuse Chitong. For example, now, moving mountains seems to lead this matter to Chitong again.


    Bishui laughs and says, "it''s not bad. If you are a subordinate, you should be aware of it. It''s not good to always think about some rebellious things."


    Red pupil''s face was expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these provocations at all. In fact, he was also very angry in his heart, but what could he do? To say, the mouth of the blue water demon was much more powerful than his fist, which could directly scold him. To fight, of course, it is even more impossible to fight. Even Bishui can''t solve it alone, let alone move mountains.


    So it can only be regarded as not heard.


    "Stupid things, just say it. When they come in, I''ll give you all the humiliations I''ve suffered all these years."


    Red pupil roars madly in his heart. His contact with the outside world has never been broken. When he saw Liu Qian and his party, he knew that these people should be the people Qiu ruofeng wanted to catch. He found that in fact, bailing shielded them and gave up the supplies. In fact, many monsters were dissatisfied. Those monsters would not think too much.


    In their opinion, there is no advantage in sheltering Liu Qian, but they can get so many things if they hand them over. This business can''t be more simple, and their simple brain can still work it out.


    "Well, I have to contact Qiu ruofeng as soon as possible. This time, it should be a good opportunity."


    When the red pupil demon is thinking about it, he suddenly feels a gust of wind coming. His body subconsciously moves up to the side. It turns out that it''s not the wind, but a fist. Red pupil looks at the blue water with a sneer on his face.


    Blue water see red pupil dodged his own fist, his face showed a trace of surprise, this period of time, this boy''s cultivation, seems to have some improvement.


    "Bishui, what do you want to do?" Red pupil deep voice asks a way.


    Bishui said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but the hands are itchy. If you want to find someone to practice your hands, how about it? Let''s fight again."


    Red pupil is also used to these things, these two people always use the name of competition to teach themselves, he is very tired, even if sometimes he repels the clear water, moving the mountain will directly move, he is good to the clear water, but in the face of moving the mountain there is no resistance.


    To the back, red pupil encounter these things are generally directly turned away, because stay, must be a humiliation.


    For example, this time, after hearing this, red pupil turned and left directly.


    Clear water eyes a bright, drink a way "where to go?"


    After that, with a wave of his big hand, a bright white water appeared in the air and went to Chitong. It seemed to be a chain that directly wrapped Chitong''s arm, and then it was as dexterous as a snake, and it had to wrap Chitong''s chest seat. Chitong hummed coldly. The red light on his arm flashed by, and then the bright white water exploded directly.


    Then the red pupil disappeared into the forest.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1760

    Blue water snorted and said, "this boy, it seems that his cultivation has made some progress again."


    He still remembers that a few years ago, when he beat Chitong himself, he didn''t have any room to resist. Then, when he got to the back, Chitong was able to fight against him. During this time, Chitong had already fought back. Sometimes he seized the opportunity and made himself busy. He never moved the mountain before, so he had to suppress Chitong.


    Moving mountain looking at the back of the red pupil away, a pair of coarse eyebrows wrinkled up, the way "is not a big problem, he can set off what waves?"


    For him, bailing is a goddess like existence, and no one can desecrate it. This red pupil has such a rebellious idea in his heart, and he can''t bear it.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng followed Bai Ling in the cave. They could hear a little outside and look at each other. They thought that the factions in the Xingluo mountains also had disputes.


    But they didn''t talk about it wisely, as if they didn''t hear it.


    And bailing''s face is a little ugly. In fact, he knows the contradiction between Chitong and other demon generals. He also knows that in fact, this kind of contradiction is entirely due to himself.


    Red pupil''s courtship, he is really very angry, but later Bishui and moving mountain for, also let him not think, just feel this matter is very difficult, he can feel red pupil that kind of unwilling and angry, but Bishui and moving mountain also seems to be because of himself, he is really difficult to choose


    He also tried to discuss this matter with Bishui, but it didn''t have much effect. They agreed very well at the beginning, but after the end, what should be done or how to do it.


    There was no light in the cave, but the three of them were not ordinary people. Even if there was no light, they could see clearly.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked around, because there was a kind of writing on the wall of the cave. Even yuan Shoucheng couldn''t understand all of the writing. He could only understand some of it from the shadow. These are symbols of a very long time.


    Seeing yuan Shoucheng''s appearance, Bai Ling asked, "do you know these array symbols?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He didn''t dare to play tricks in front of Bai Ling. Now Liu Qian and his two lives are between Bai Ling''s thoughts.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "knowing is knowing, but not recognizing completely. It seems to be a sealed array, right?"


    The surprised color on Bai Ling''s face flashed by, nodded and said, "yes, you really have some skills. This array Li Man seals some things that I really need, but I don''t think they can do anything about it."


    As they spoke, Yuan Shoucheng felt that there was light in front of him. They walked into an opening, and then suddenly realized that the inside of the cave was so wide.


    They are now standing on a platform. There is no end in sight from above, and there is no end in sight from below.


    In front of them, there was a huge white light, which was shining continuously. This semicircular thing should be the array in the mouth of the white spirit.


    Although the white light is not dazzling, but very rich, people can not see the scene inside.


    The voice of Bai Ling came.


    "This is the array. It''s sealed with what I need, but I can''t do anything about it. See if there''s any way to break this array."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face stagnated. He just looked at it and knew that it was too difficult for him to break the array. The array was huge and cumbersome. Yuan Shoucheng considered it for a while and said, "I''m not sure. I can only have a look first."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought that Bai Ling would be unhappy and threatened himself by the way. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling just nodded and said, "well, just have a look first."


    Yuan Shoucheng breathed a sigh, but he didn''t take it lightly. He flew into the air. He wanted to see the whole array in the air, but he didn''t reach the top after flying for a long time. The height was far higher than he saw outside.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew in his heart that there should be strange places in this place. He didn''t know how high he was. At least he had a distance of thousands of feet, and finally he reached the top of the array. When he looked up, he was still swarthy and couldn''t see the top.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the array and approached it slowly. He put his hand on the white scene on the outer edge of the array. He felt very warm and there seemed to be no threat.


    But when Yuan Shoucheng went a little deeper, he felt a strong resistance, which would directly pop his hand out.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t plan to go deep. Then yuan Shoucheng flew around this array. This array is really powerful, but after so many years, it is a bit incomplete. If you want to break the array, there is no way.


    He returned to the platform, white spirit face showed a trace of concern, asked "how?"


    Liu Qian also looked at Yuan Shoucheng. He knew nothing about the array. He could only look at Yuan Shoucheng.


    But at this time, Xiao Hei suddenly said, "this array is seriously damaged now."


    Liu Qian a Leng, way "you also know array."


    "Nonsense, I''m a member of the array. Don''t you think about it? I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I used to be very interested in array. I know many lost arrays. Do you know the origin of this array?"


    Xiao Hei seems very dissatisfied with Liu Qian''s belittling of himself.


    At this time, Liu Qian was very knowledgeable. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master black. I don''t know Taishan. I make you laugh. I don''t know the origin of this array."


    "This array, ah, should be born out of the ancient great array, six rounds of the great array, but of course, it''s not as powerful as the original one. It''s very good to get a little essence."


    On the other side, Yuan Shoucheng said, "I''ve seen some records of this array in ancient books. It seems that there is a shadow of the six way round seal array. The six way round seal array is an array laid by great power in ancient times. Its power is infinite. It''s said that it can seal all the six ways. Although this array doesn''t have such power, its seal power is very powerful."


    Bai Ling''s eyes showed a trace of joy, nodded and said, "yes, you still have some skills."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile and said, "I can see that there are some broken places in this array, but there are no flaws in these broken places. It''s very difficult to break this array. I can''t find a place to start right now."


    Yuan Shoucheng was a little afraid that bailing would suddenly break out. After all, bailing sheltered them and drove them away. This kindness is still great, but if there is not enough return, it is uncertain what bailing will do.


    Beyond yuan Shoucheng''s expectation, Bai Ling didn''t seem to be very angry. He just nodded his head and said, "it''s not strange. After a certain time, there will be more flaws in this array. Come back and have a look then." Yuan Shoucheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why there was such a situation, why there were more flaws in the array at a specific time.


    Bai Ling saw the doubts in Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes and explained that "the source of this array''s power is the earth vein power of the Xingluo mountains. Before the full moon, there will be great movement in several volcanoes in the Xingluo mountains. At that time, the earth vein is unstable. In fact, there are many flaws in this array, which can''t be seen now, but when the volcano erupts, All this will be revealed. "


    i see.


    Bai Ling continued, "I''ve been working hard all these years. Now, I''m almost going to succeed. I still have a few steps to go, but I can''t do anything about the most critical steps, because I always feel that I''ve done something wrong. Now that you''re here, you can give me some advice."


    Bai Ling had a flawed method in his mind for a long time, but he was not confident enough. If he wanted to find someone to confirm, he found yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng immediately felt at ease. The damage of this array to the present level is the result of Bai Ling for thousands of years.


    Bai Ling, as a monster, has no way to systematically learn the array system. But even with his own intelligence, he has come to this point. Yuan Shoucheng asked himself that if he was allowed to do it by himself, it would take at least 100 years. Joking, he didn''t have so much time to spend in this place.


    Now that it''s just a foot in the door, it''s much easier.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t forget to flatter him, saying, "your array cultivation is really high. You haven''t systematically studied the array, but under such circumstances, you still have almost broken the array. If you can enter Taiyi immortal gate, it must be an array clan now."


    Although Bai Ling didn''t speak, he could still see a little complacency on his face. He even said that he was very kind to the two people. "Now wait until the night of the full moon comes, and then break the array."


    Naturally, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would not have any opinions. They followed Bai Ling out of the cave. Bai Ling pointed to the north and said, "we don''t have many houses of your people in the Xingluo mountains. In the north, there is a house left by our father many years ago, which should be suitable for you to live in. But remember, if there is nothing wrong, don''t go out, Do you understand? "


    "I will take care of these feet. Please rest assured." Yuan Shoucheng is even busy.


    And Liu Qian is dry smile, way "I want to move, also can''t move."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1761

    It will take at least ten days to wait until the full moon night. That is to say, Liu Qian and his family will stay in this place for ten days. After all, it''s the Xingluo mountains. There are all monsters on the side. If they can, they really don''t want to stay in this place for another day.


    But they also know that they can''t get out before they take over the array.


    Both of them are intelligent people. Bailing takes them outside. The red pupil demon is gone. Bailing sighs and says, "although red pupil is disrespectful to me, don''t aim at him too much."


    Moving up the mountain, baokundo said, "what the LORD said is that we don''t provoke him, but this red pupil comes to provoke us. If he doesn''t, doesn''t he think we are bullying?"


    Bai Ling knows what''s going on in his heart. Moving mountain is loyal to him, but he is red pupil. It seems that he has always had some different thoughts. Over the years, he has become more and more unstable.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart are different. Without saying a word, don''t get involved in this kind of thing. The blue water demon will see that they are still here, and their eyes are different.


    In fact, Bishui didn''t think much of Bailing''s rescue, but because of the Lord''s face, she couldn''t say it. She didn''t like Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Bai Ling turned around and took out two brands. These two brands are very simple, they are ordinary wood, but there is a breath of Bai Ling on them, which is very obvious.


    "If you take this brand, the monsters in the Xingluo mountains will not embarrass you, but I have already told you not to walk around, you know?"


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded, like clever students. After they took the sign, they knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. These people should have something to say and left here directly


    Liu Qian is now able to walk normally. Yuan Shoucheng marvels at his recovery ability and says, "you are really like a Xiaoqiang."


    Yuan Shoucheng asked himself that if he was injured like this, he should still be lying in bed now.


    Liu Qian jumped lightly and touched the hole in his chest. Now the flesh and blood has basically gathered, but it is still very fragile. Now a child can pierce the flesh and blood with a knife.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing in my body now is the dead breath left by the huge sword. It''s very troublesome. I have to rely on time to consume them.


    They ran wildly in the forest, and saw countless monsters along the way. These monsters all looked at them covetously, which made them feel that these monsters would come up at any time.


    It''s true that some monsters seem to want to rush up, but at this time, the sign on their waist will be slightly bright. After the breath of white spirit appears, all these monsters will retreat.


    They arrived at the big house all the way.


    The size of the house is far larger than Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng expected. It''s a group of palaces. Although it can''t compare with the Imperial Palace, it''s more than enough compared with the general palace.


    This piece of house should have a bit of history, but it doesn''t feel dilapidated.


    Yuan Shoucheng just took a look and said, "these houses are protected by array, which can prevent the erosion of time, so they don''t appear to be in decline. On the contrary, they have a kind of heritage. It seems that people in Xingluo mountains attach great importance to these places."


    Although the protection is good, they can see that no one lives in this place. In this case, why did the Xingluo mountains put so much effort to protect this place. They took a step and found a pretty little girl at the door. The little girl pushed the door open and came to them. Her eyes were very smart. He looked at them and said, "sister bailing asked me to come here and bring you some food. I''ve put it all inside. I''ll live on the side. If you have anything, just tell me, Don''t go out and ramble


    Naturally, the girl is also a monster, but they don''t know what the real thing is. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said they knew. Then the little girl left the place with a jump. He lived on a big tree and built a simple tree house.


    Although monsters can become human beings, most of the monsters in the Xingluo mountains exist in the form of animals, and rarely in the form of human beings. Moreover, they live in nests and caves, and few of them live in tree houses like this.


    "This little girl is a little interesting. I don''t know what kind of monster she came from." Liu Qian said.


    Yuan Shoucheng immediately joked, "why, Liu Da Qingsheng, are you going to eat all the people and demons?"


    Liu Qian asked for no interest, ignored yuan Shoucheng, and walked into the big room. There was a large plate of fruit on the table in the living room, which was full of aura. Obviously, it was all aura. Liu Qian went over, picked up a white fruit, and took a bite. Suddenly, he felt cool all over. Zhenyuan''s circulation was much faster, and even the pain on those wounds was much less.


    "It''s a very sincere reception." Yuan Shoucheng came in from behind and saw the ginkgo in Liu Qian''s hand.


    "It''s just that he won''t get paid for nothing. That array must be very important to him. If we can''t help him solve this problem, how polite it is now, how impolite it will be at that time." Liu Qian took advantage of the situation to sit on the chair, put on a very comfortable posture, and began to eat the fruit.


    "But you''re not worried at all." Yuan Shoucheng sat down on the edge, with a trace of sadness on his face. He felt the same way. If they didn''t show their value, they would be in trouble.


    "Do you see that there is no peace in the Xingluo mountain range, and the red eyed demon general is a little strange."


    Liu Qian squinted.


    Naturally, Yuan Shoucheng could see it in his eyes, and he saw something different. He said in a low voice, "moreover, in my opinion, this man seems to have some connection with the human race."


    Liu Qian''s eyebrows were picked, which he could not see.


    "That man has a sachet hanging around his waist. It doesn''t look very impressive, but I''m very familiar with the smell. It''s the Dragon fennel produced in the summer. It''s only available in the summer. It''s a kind of spice that the most dignitaries like. If you wear it on your body for a long time, it can calm your mind and get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered.


    "This thing was in short supply in the summer. Only those people at the top of the Empire could use it. He was a demon general. Where did he get it?"


    Liu Qian knew in a flash that Yuan Shoucheng''s insight was really powerful, and his insight was also a key point. Although Liu Qian saw something wrong, Yuan Shoucheng directly judged that Chitong was related to the human race by relying on the details.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. The way he just looked at us is a little strange. I think he should have known us. If it''s expected, this person should have a little contact with Li Nian. It seems that there''s something wrong with the Xingluo mountains."


    Liu Qian turned over, sat up cross legged, and immediately began to adjust his breath.


    "I don''t know what will happen next. I will try my best to recover some strength during this period, so as to connect with the next things." Yuan Shoucheng nodded. Although he was not seriously injured, his consumption was also very serious after several wars. Like Liu Qian, he sat on the chair and closed his eyes to breathe. They both felt that the Xingluo mountains seemed calm, but the undercurrent was surging inside.


    And said that the red pupil demon general, after he left the cave, all the way to his cave, on the way to see his monster all kneeling on both sides of the truth.


    No matter what the reputation of the Chitong demon general is, for these monsters, Chitong is not the one they can resist. If they are disrespectful to Chitong and are directly killed by Chitong, other demons will not say anything.


    After all, in this place, in addition to the white spirit of the highest status, the rest is them.


    Red pupil back to his cave, in fact, it is just a cave, but the decoration is better than the general monster.


    Two pretty female monster see red pupil back immediately met up, face with a charming smile, but red pupil direct hand, these two female demons push away, way "get out."


    The two banshees changed their faces and went out submissively.


    Red pupil a person sitting on the stool, temple constantly inflated, obviously to the extreme, he suddenly raised his hand, the table under the hand to smash.


    Gnashing one''s teeth, he said, "deceiving people too much."


    His eyes were originally blood red, and now this kind of red is more bright, like bleeding.


    After this kind of anger arrived, Chi Tong calmed down. He stood up and a stone appeared in his hand. He put the stone on the ground and said something.


    The stone head melted like mercury and finally turned into a small pool, which emitted light and formed a light curtain.


    In this light curtain, two figures appeared.


    It''s Qiu ruofeng and Li Nian.


    Red pupil frowned and asked, "Qiu ruofeng, who is this?"


    Qiu ruofeng coughed and said, "red pupil, don''t be nervous. This is Mr. Li Nianli, my Shangguan."


    Red pupil a Leng, eyes narrowed up, sneer way "finally came to a big man who can make the decision?"


    Qiu ruofeng suddenly showed embarrassment. In fact, he was more anxious than Qiu ruofeng when he started in the Xingluo mountains. For him, every day in the Xingluo mountains was in dire straits, but Qiu ruofeng always used other excuses to get rid of it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1762

    After today''s event, the anger in Chi Tong''s heart can''t be further increased. If he has the chance, he will directly destroy the Xingluo mountains, so he won''t get anything, and he doesn''t want the bailing people to have a better life.


    He looked at Li Nian and said, "today I met two Terrans. They should be the people you are looking for. One of them is seriously injured and can hardly move freely. The other one is OK and has good attainments in array."


    Li Nian immediately realized that these two people were naturally Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and he also understood why Bai Ling would cover up these two people.


    "Bai Ling wants to use yuan Shoucheng to help him break the array, doesn''t he?" Li nianshen asked.


    Red pupil nods, he sees Li Nian''s bearing to feel this is not an ordinary person.


    "Bai Ling has been trying to crack an array all these years. He has been working hard for a long time, but he has never succeeded. This time when he came to a group of people, he changed his mind. He is still a member of Taiyi immortal sect, right? It''s said that the people of this sect are very talented in array, so Bai Ling is excited."


    Although Chitong is a demon general in the Xingluo mountains, he doesn''t know what''s in any array. Since he became a demon general, he found that bailing has been doing a lot of research on this array. He''s making inquiries about it, but there''s no news. And he''s been excluded by so many people, so it''s impossible for him to know the key things.


    Maybe only moving mountains will know this.


    Seeing red pupil''s face, Li Nian knew it. He absolutely didn''t know what was in the array.


    However, her eagerness to break the array undoubtedly shows that the things in it are very important to him. Even if she wants the help of the Terran, he will get it.


    It should be a powerful magic weapon. This is the last possible point.


    Li Nian pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "the red pupil demon general, the white spirit shielding those two people, has violated our bottom line. Now I decide to take action against the white spirit in the Xingluo mountains. I hope I can get your help."


    Li nianben thought that Chitong would put forward a lot of conditions, but he didn''t expect that Chitong didn''t put forward any conditions. His eyes suddenly turned red, like blood flowing inside. He said with gnashing teeth, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, when will you start?"


    Qiu ruofeng and Li Nian were both surprised. Before the conversation, Qiu ruofeng had already said something about Chitong. Although Chitong expressed his willingness to help them, he put forward many conditions.


    This time, they agreed directly. They didn''t know what happened. They were still a little uneasy.


    After deliberation, Li Nian said, "red pupil demon general, if it''s done, I promise you that you are the main person in the Xingluo mountains. As for what you want to do with bailing, we can also promise you. In addition, other rewards will be greatly reduced."


    Chitong waves impatiently. Now he just wants to destroy the xingluoshan mountains and kill those who humiliate him, no matter what the cost is.


    As for the reward, he didn''t want to hear it at all. He didn''t know that these Terrans should be using themselves. If they did succeed, they might betray themselves. But even if he knew, the idea of revenge in his heart always drove him to do it.


    When he thought of destroying them, he was very excited. Red pupil raised his head, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty, and he even had a real murderous air, just like a flame.


    "How much can you do?" Red pupil tone is like ice, although separated by a layer of light curtain, Li Nian two people can also feel. With a dignified face, Li Nian said, "this time, we can send out three Heaven level characters, including two Heaven level one and one heaven level two. In addition, there are 100 saints. This is the most powerful force we can send out."


    These people were contacted by Li Nian after he left the Xingluo mountains. His long-term contacts still played a role at this moment. This force has been very powerful.


    But Li Nian knew nothing about Xingluo mountains. He asked, "what is the strength of the white spirit demon emperor?"


    "He is the third tier of Tianji, but he has a lot of means, and his combat power is far more than the general third tier of Tianji." Red pupil frowned and said, he still felt that such strength was not enough, and asked, "can''t some people come out again?"


    These people are barely enough, but they are just equal to the people in the Xingluo mountains. I really don''t know how many accidents will happen.


    Li Nian shakes his head. Although the time is very short, these people have been able to take out all their strength. Even if he runs for a while, there won''t be many day level experts to do it.


    Red pupil thought for a while, way "so ah, is not completely no chance, we need to wait until ten days later, the full moon night can start."


    Li Nian wondered why he had to wait ten days later. He knew that Chitong would not be aimless.


    "Why wait ten days?" he asked


    "You don''t know. Before the full moon night, the power of the array will be greatly weakened. That time is also the best time to break the array. He won''t let it go. But on that day, he will pay a great price if he doesn''t suppress the array. On that day, his strength will be greatly reduced, which is almost the appearance of a heavy order."


    Li Nian was very happy. If he wanted to do something, the bailing in the third level of heaven level was the most troublesome point. You know, people must have reached the third level of heaven level. They are all big figures in various forces. They rarely do it, and he can''t invite such people.


    Now the white spirit will be abandoned on the night of the full moon, which is the best news.


    "In that case, great things can be achieved. Ha ha ha ha." Li Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought of what he could get after he conquered the Xingluo mountains, which were the resources that could make their strength to a higher level. Under the accumulation of countless resources, they could get several days of strong men. Moreover, if he conquered the Xingluo mountains, he only had to operate a little later, and it would become his own fighting achievement, such a credit, By that time, he had already become a member of the heaven class, so he entered the real core circle of Yin merchants and could start to deal with those big men.


    Red pupil see Li Nian smile so arrogant, can''t help but satirize way "not good happy too early, high-end top fighting power is almost, but those monsters, how do you want to solve?"


    There are so many monsters in the Xingluo mountains. What''s more, they all obey the command of Bai Ling. As long as he orders them, they will rush forward without hesitation.


    Li Nian said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. I have mobilized the guards of Biluo city. In addition, I have also mobilized some private forces of other people. Although these people dare not say that they can kill all the monsters in the Xingluo mountains, it is enough time to hold them down."


    Red pupil nodded, and there was no sense of guilt in his heart. In fact, when he just became Tianjie, he also wanted to protect Xingluo mountain. Bailing was also the goddess in his mind, but unlike those who only dared to look at bailing, he wanted bailing and his own hands to protect her. After arriving at the sky level, Chi Tong asked himself that he had such strength, so he showed his love to Bai Ling. What he thought at that time was that Bai Ling didn''t have a suitable mate in the Xingluo mountains. Anyway, her blood will always be handed down.


    Although his red pupil''s blood is not as good as white tiger, it is not too humiliating. Moreover, he is handsome. Red pupil still has confidence in himself. However, the fact is cruel, and Bai Ling simply refuses him.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Because of this, he is hostile to most monsters in the whole Xingluo mountains. Ordinary monsters don''t dare to show it, but there is no need to cover up the blue water and moving mountains, which are both demon generals.


    The two men everywhere for red pupil, let him face down.


    Over the years, Chitong has been devoting himself to cultivation, trying to improve his cultivation, just in order to wait for one day, to be able to be shameful, even if he cooperates with the Terran.


    "Well, that''s settled. When you attack on the night of the full moon, I will lead my subordinates to attack behind their backs. We work from inside to outside and directly map the outermost defense. They never expect that. Then we have to quickly kill those demons. As long as they die, the rest are ordinary demons, It''s nothing to worry about. "


    The red pupil demon''s idea is clear, which coincides with Li Nian. Li Nian nods with a smile and says, "what will be the new number at that time?"


    "On the night of the full moon, you set up an army on the side. I''ll let one of my men come to inform you, and then you can march."


    As a demon general, red pupil naturally has its own background.


    "Well, well, that''s the agreement. If there''s any change these days, I''ll inform the red pupil demon to take you as soon as possible."


    Li Nian''s face was full of complacency, while the red pupil demon general nodded. With a flash of light, he disappeared and became the shape of the stone. Red pupil picked up the stone, and there were two flames in his eyes, one of which was the deep-rooted hatred and resentment.


    "Clear water, move a mountain, I must you pay the price."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1763

    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng lived safely in which big house. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed. After five days, Liu Qian''s strong self-healing ability showed itself. His wounds were basically healed, and only some dead Qi in his body had not been completely cleared. But it was a matter of time to get rid of these things.


    Let Yuan Shoucheng make complaints about it, and Liu Tucao is always a monster.


    In the past five days, the little girl would bring a pile of miraculous fruits to two people every morning. In fact, when they reached their level, they didn''t need to eat every day, but these miraculous fruits not only satisfied their appetite, but also brought great benefits. This should also be regarded as a reward for the white spirit. Liu Qian''s injury was healed, This little fruit has a great effect.


    Yuan Shoucheng began to make up for the array these days. In fact, this can only be regarded as a review. His understanding of the array has basically laid the foundation. What he has seen these days are all six rounds of seal. It''s just that the array is too secret. No matter how he looks for it, he can''t find too many things.


    In the early morning of this day, they were practicing quietly in the room. They were also very good and didn''t want to go out all the time.


    What they feel is that there is an undercurrent surging in the Xingluo mountains. They are two Terrans. Don''t get involved.


    Usually at this time, the little girl will basically send in lingguo, but it didn''t appear today. Liu Qian said, "this little girl is late today, so I don''t know what she is doing?"


    Yuan Shoucheng put away the jade slips and pinched his eyebrows to relieve his tired feeling. Liu Qian looked in his eyes and said, "don''t be too nervous, that chick has said it. She actually has a way. This time, I''m looking for you. I''m just a consultant, and I don''t need you to think of a way."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile and said, "it''s easy for you. In case this method doesn''t work, he asked me to think about it after I put it forward. Then what should I do? We''ll really be under house arrest in this place. I don''t know how long it will take, a few decades or a hundred years, when I come up with a solution. I don''t want to stay in this place for such a long time."


    Liu Qian shrugged, walked out of the big room and took a deep breath. There was no popularity in this place, but the air was very fresh. Liu Qian said, "I think this place is good."


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled and looked at the door, but he still couldn''t see the little girl. He said with a smile, "uncle Liu is certainly comfortable, and you don''t need to worry about things. You eat and drink every day in this place, you have a big bed to sleep in, and there are Goblins who come up to tease you. You are as happy as an immortal. Unlike me, you are a forced life."


    Liu Qian touched his nose and said, "I can''t help it. I don''t know the array and I can''t help you."


    Yuan Shoucheng just said that. Joking, he naturally didn''t complain about Liu Qian. He frowned, looked at the door and said, "there''s something wrong with that little girl. She''s very punctual. Why are you so bad today?"


    "I''ll see."


    Liu Qian has basically recovered now. It''s time for him to think of something. He finds an excuse and goes out. Yuan Shoucheng shakes his head and thinks that Liu Qian has recovered his strength now. In the Xingluo mountains, except for the demon generals, he doesn''t need to take care of other people. He takes out the jade slips and continues to study.


    After Liu Qian walked out of the mansion, he looked at the tree house on the big tree in the distance. There was no breath of people in it. After a few days of dealing with each other.


    Liu Qian knew the name of the goblin, called Xiaobai.


    The original shape is a rabbit.


    In fact, his life experience is quite poor. The Xingluo mountains has always been an environment of the jungle. Xiaobai''s body is a rabbit, and his parents are rabbits, which is not a strong blood. He lives in the Xingluo mountains. Not long after Xiaobai reaches out, his parents are killed by other monsters, just when the monsters want to kill Xiaobai, Bailing passed by on the side. He gave birth to compassion, saved the rabbit, and then took it with him. He became a maid of white spirit. In this way, he did not dare to move Xiaobai''s idea any more.


    However, limited by his talent, Xiaobai can only cultivate to the highest level, and can''t go any further. This achievement is due to the fact that bailing has invested a lot of resources.


    These two days, they have known each other. Liu Qian didn''t want to meddle in his own business. He just thought Xiao Bai might have something else to do, so he didn''t come to deliver lingguo today. However, after a long look, Liu Qian found something abnormal.


    The tree house is very messy. There are many things scattered on the ground at the door of the tree house.


    This makes Liu Qian feel strange. He frowns and walks all the way to the tree house. He remembers that Xiaobai is a clean girl, which is very strange.


    Liu Qian went into the tree house, only to find that the inside of the tree house was a mess, all the things were thrown on the ground, a mess, just like a robber had just come to patronize.


    Liu Qian didn''t understand. There was definitely a problem.


    Liu Qian closed his eyes and quietly felt Xiaobai''s breath, but the way of the visitor was very clever, and he didn''t leave any flaws. At least it was a saint at the top of the mountain. Maybe it was a heaven level. Liu Qian had a secret way in his heart.


    "Can''t you find the breath of this man?" Xiao Hei suddenly asked.


    Liu Qian nodded, thinking that Xiao Hei had great powers, maybe he had a way. He quickly asked, "well, do you have a way?"


    Although Liu Qian doesn''t have a deep friendship with Xiaobai, he also likes this ethereal and lively girl these days. If he doesn''t see her, it''s OK, but now he can''t ignore her.


    "There are ways."


    Xiaohei fell to the ground, a stone changed shape, and became a bowl like thing, and then said to Liu Qian, "you put one of the girl''s belongings in my bowl, the more intimate the better."


    Liu Qian a Leng, inside the room scan a circle, and then saw hanging in the corridor above a profane clothes.


    Although Xiaobai is a monster, she seems to like the things of the human race very much. Generally speaking, banshees don''t wear such things, and I don''t know who has influenced Xiaobai.


    There should be no such thing as this one. Although it''s a bit obscene, in order to save people, Liu Qian can''t consider so many things. Liu Qian took this obscene dress and put it directly in the big bowl that Xiao Hei turned into.


    The big bowl sent out a dense purple air. The purple air in the room only changed its shape, and soon it turned into Xiaobai''s appearance, which was very similar to his own. Then Xiaobai, which was composed of purple air, burst open suddenly, and finally it turned into a faint line connecting with the unknown place in the distance.


    "Well, that little girl is at the end of this line. We''ll follow and find her."


    Liu Qian was overjoyed and praised, "Xiao Hei, you are really good. This thing is really powerful. In this way, everyone can find it."


    Xiao Hei was obviously very proud, but he still said, "it''s not so simple. If you want to use this thing to find people, you need some preconditions. You can''t finish it for a while. Let''s go and have a look first." Liu Qian nodded, hid his trace, and followed this line. He found that nothing could see this line except himself.


    I met many monsters on the road, and these monsters will not find Liu Qian''s trace


    Walking, Liu Qian found that he had come to the territory of Chitong demon generals. The four demon generals all had their own territory. Among them, the saint level demon generals had the smallest territory and the largest moving mountain. Originally, Chitong was the heaven level, which should be similar to Bishui.


    But because he was excluded, the real territory was a little bigger than the demon General of the holy order.


    Liu Qian felt at the beginning that the red pupil demon would not be normal. Now Xiaobai''s disappearance has something to do with this man. What does he want to do to catch Xiaobai.


    Chitong is obviously related to the human race.


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped.


    Born an idea, is the Terran outside to see white spirit to cover up their own, want to star down mountain hand can''t. Liu Qian was startled by his idea, but it seems very possible to think about it carefully. During this time, he heard Xiaobai say something about the Xingluo mountains, and knew what kind of status the red pupil demon would be in the Xingluo mountains. He asked himself that if he was insulted like this, he would fight against it.


    That red pupil doesn''t look like a steamed bun, but when anger and resentment accumulate to a certain extent, people will lose their sense, even if jade and stone are burned, they have to revenge.


    He catches Xiaobai, probably to deal with bailing. Xiaobai is bailing''s maid. She should know a lot about bailing.


    Liu Qian thought, came to a hole, dark, Liu Qian know Xiaobai in it.


    He sensed that there was no heaven in the cave, only two saints.


    Liu Qian sneaked in and heard a wild laugh.


    "Little Niang PI, do you say it or not? If you say it, I promise you will suffer less. But if you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being merciless. At that time, there may be some things you don''t like."


    The obscenity in the words made Liu Qian feel sick in his heart. He wanted to jump out and break him up.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1764

    Then Liu Qian heard Xiao Bai''s voice.


    "You, you don''t think, if the adult knows about it, he won''t let you bastards go.".


    It''s Xiaobai''s voice. She''s obviously very angry. It''s not easy to say these words, but Liu Qian can feel that he''s a little short of breath. He should have been injured.


    His tree house is hundreds of feet away from him. The other party grabs Xiaobai, so that he doesn''t notice. This means that Tianjie grabs Xiaobai. In other words, Xiaobai is caught by the red pupil demon himself.


    Liu Qian didn''t jump out at the first time. He planned to see the news again. They haven''t moved Xiaobai yet.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t count on that cheap woman to save you. I''ll tell you, in a few days, she will be in danger." The man''s wild laughter rang out again. Liu Qian didn''t understand it when he heard it. His expectation was right. The red pupil demon was going to fight against the Xingluo mountains.


    Naturally, his own strength is far from enough. He must have united with the people outside, but I don''t know how many people Li Nian will send.


    But Li Nian has always been the character of planning and then moving. Now Chitong has started with Xiaobai, which shows that they have a firm grasp of this matter.


    Liu Qian felt very strange in his heart. Bai Ling''s strength was still very strong, which made Liu Qian feel that he should be a triple level master. In other words, Li Nian had to find a triple level master.


    But such a master has become a big man, where Li Nian will listen to such a person''s orders.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? My sister is only lifting a finger to deal with you local chickens and dogs." Xiaobai, of course, is unconvinced. Bailing already exists like a God in her heart. Not to mention for these people, even for those legendary existence, Xiaobai also thinks bailing can win.


    Liu Qian moved his body to see the situation not far away.


    Xiaobai is locked by two iron chains, and his whole body is hanging in the air. There are only two torches in the secret room, which are very dark. In front of him are two holy steps. These two monsters are transformed into human figures. They are both big and ugly men, but one of them is quiet, and the other is jumping off. It is obvious that the one who just spoke has a horn, I''m more of a jumpy guy.


    "I''m bullshit. You''ll know then, but I don''t think you''ll live to that day."


    The long horned monster sneered twice without too much explanation. He looked up and down at Xiaobai.


    In fact, Xiaobai''s figure is still very enchanting. Now he is hanging in the air, and the beautiful curve is even more exposed. When this long horned monster looks at it, his eyes are a little wrong.


    He said, "I advise you to say it. You are so delicate and tender. I really don''t want to torture you. You know, my whip falls on you. It''s a thick bloodstain. It won''t look good at that time."


    The long horned monster waved his whip.


    Xiaobai is still biting his teeth and doesn''t say a word. The long horned monster snorts again, and suddenly picks up the baked iron in the side stove. Get in front of Xiaobai, close to Xiaobai''s face, hot iron let Xiaobai can''t help leaning back, but the iron closely follow, will soon touch his pink cheek.


    Nevertheless, Xiaobai was still silent, without crying or begging for mercy.


    Liu Qian secretly praised that although the girl looked very weak, her strong side was really admirable. Seeing that Xiaobai had no voice at all, the monster couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you afraid? I tell you, this brand iron is unusual. After you take it down, your appearance in this life will be destroyed, and you can''t recover any more."


    Xiaobai just looked at the man scornfully.


    The long horned monster had to put down the iron in his hand. He didn''t expect Xiaobai to be so tough, but he was a little bit small.


    But after he put down the iron, he suddenly put out his hand to hold Xiaobai''s hand. He looked obscene and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are so beautiful and have destroyed you in this way. Hahaha, anyway, you are going to die. Let me be happy before you die."


    After that, the unicorn of the long horned monster suddenly spewed out a stream of pink gas. Xiaobai didn''t notice it for a moment and sucked it in directly.


    Liu Qian screams that this pink gas is obviously a very powerful aphrodisiac, which should be used when this monster is courting with the opposite sex.


    Xiaobai''s face was obviously wrong after taking a sip. His face turned red, and even his breathing became much shorter.


    The long horned monster sent out two obscene laughter, and was about to jump on it. At this time, he had to fight.


    Liu Qian quickly sent a message to Yuan Shoucheng, asking him to come over.


    Then Liu Qian rushed out. By his means, the two monsters didn''t react until he started. The long horned monster was already fumigated and didn''t feel Liu Qian''s action at all, but the other green faced monster was going to be much more alert. He felt that after Liu Qian made a move, he stepped directly in front of his companion.


    This monster is very loyal. Liu Qian said in his heart, but his fist won''t lighten because of this.


    The monster looked at Liu Qian''s fist, his face was very dignified, and with a low roar, he directly revealed his original appearance, which was actually a green ox.


    After Tsing Niu showed his original shape, a light curtain suddenly lit up between his two long horns. The green light on the light curtain was flowing, and it looked very extraordinary.


    Then, with a kick of the hoof of the green ox, he came to Liu Qianzhuang.


    Liu Qian sneered and hit the blue light curtain with his fist. The blue light curtain broke with his fist. The bull was also hit by Liu Qian''s fist, and hit the rock wall of the cave. There was a roar in the cave, and a lot of stones fell.


    "The strength of this man is too strong, we two will not be his opponent, run fast."


    After falling to the ground, qingniu stood up wobbly and said a word to his companion.


    At this time, the long horned monster had already reacted. Originally, he had a bad look on his face and planned to teach a good lesson to the guy who had ruined his good deeds. However, when he saw that his companion qingniu was hit by a blow, he was scared to pee.


    He is the most clear about the power of this companion. His accomplishments are all in the two horns. The light curtain is a special power cultivated by the two horns. He can attack and defend. It''s very sharp, but it''s just broken by Liu Qian. How can he resist such power.


    Long horn screams all over, and is about to rush out of the cave. Poor qingniu has never forgotten his friend, but his friend doesn''t think about him at all.


    Liu Qian snorted and grabbed the long horned monster''s shoulder. At this speed, the long horned monster didn''t see clearly at all. He just felt the figure flashing in front of him, and then Liu Qian grabbed his shoulder. Seeing Liu Qian''s sneer, his feet trembled.


    "Go and tell the Lord that something has happened here."


    On the other side, qingniu gasped on the ground, got up again, shaved his hoof twice, and rushed to Liu Qian. Liu Qian had just broken his light curtain with a blow, and cracks had appeared on both corners. The injury was very serious, but even so, he still wanted to save his companion.


    Liu Qian also had to deal with this bull. If he was hit by these two horns, it would be very troublesome.


    Liu Qian threw away the long horned monster, then stretched out his hands and grasped the two horns of qingniu. He could not go any further when he was young. No matter how his hooves plowed the ground, he could not go any further.


    He felt that an irresistible force had seized his two horns. As a green bull, he was unique among the monsters in terms of power. Among the monsters in the holy steps of the Xingluo mountains, few monsters could surpass himself in power.


    But in front of this Terran, he really doubted whether it was a person or not. It should not be the power of a Terran at all.


    Liu Qian murmured that although the cow was strong, he was stupid enough to compare his strength with himself. He added more strength. The four hooves of qingniu rose directly from the ground, and Liu Qian lifted them off, threw them on all fours and fell to the ground.


    As for his companion, who had already rushed to the cave entrance, Liu Qian didn''t worry that this man would run away, because Yuan Shoucheng had already arrived.


    Yuan Shoucheng had been quietly studying the array, but suddenly he was summoned by Liu Qian to let him pass. Yuan Shoucheng thought it was not an important matter, and he should not be so anxious to ask himself to pass, so he walked over according to this seat. As soon as he arrived here, he found a demon beast with long horns trying to escape from the cave.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously made a move, because he saw Liu Qian chasing after him, and the little hammer came out.


    The monster didn''t know the details of the little hammer. Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng was also a saint''s peak, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he pushed it up with his long horn. After this collision, he felt that the little hammer was indestructible, and his long horn was almost broken.


    After a big loss, he fell to the ground. Then yuan Shoucheng flew over and slapped his hand on his head, which immediately blocked the whole strength of the monster and could not move any more. At this time, Liu Qian came out and looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "something big is going to happen."


    Yuan Shoucheng a Leng, suddenly think of two people before chat, red pupil demon will strange state.


    "What''s wrong with that red pupil?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1765

    As soon as he caught them, Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian said it all over again. Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed. He realized the seriousness of the incident and immediately said, "no, we must tell Bai Ling about it right away."


    Liu Qian has the same idea. In fact, it''s the best for them not to get involved in this matter. But they can''t watch Xiaobai insulted. If they can''t hold back, they can''t stay out of the affair and tell bailing that it''s the best choice.


    Chitong is obviously standing with the Terran outside. Their current situation is all due to the powerful power of bailing.


    "Xiaobai is still in it. I''ll take him out."


    When they walked into the cave, Liu Qian saw Xiaobai''s pink face, shortness of breath, and a pair of eyes vaguely looking at Liu Qian, which was full of spring.


    When he just inhaled the pink gas, he knew that something was wrong. She was also a monster. Naturally, he knew what the pink gas was for. It was all used by monsters to help them in their reproduction.


    I know it''s a matter of time, but he is also an extraordinary and supreme cultivation. How can he resist this thing? Moreover, this kind of gas is not a poison, it just magnifies the instinct of biological reproduction countless times. It''s really hard to resist.


    Although Liu Qian''s speed was very fast, it was enough for Xiaobai to see clearly who was coming. These two days, they were familiar with each other. Liu Qian and Xiaobai''s most dangerous baldheaded hand helped each other, which was awe inspiring and made Xiaobai''s heart tremble. At this time, under the influence of the pink gas, they were even more confused.


    "Brother Liu." This life cry is more like groan, unspeakable charm, call Liu Qian a clever.


    Seeing Xiaobai like this, he looked back at Yuan Shoucheng in distress and said, "what should I do? Xiaobai was poisoned by the long horned monster. Is there any way to get rid of it?"


    When Yuan Shoucheng saw Xiaobai''s appearance, he knew that there was always a great chance that a beautiful girl would be caught and tortured.


    Now Xiaobai''s state is very wrong, Yuan Shoucheng also dare not too close, he waved his long sleeve, a soft Zhenyuan into a silk thread, gently in Xiaobai''s body a few places.


    Then yuan Shoucheng frowned and said to Liu Qian, "this is a problem."


    "What do you mean, there''s no way to get rid of this poison?" Liu Qian didn''t know where he was, but he thought that the pink gas should be an antidote, and the poisonous monster was just a saint level strongman, so there should be a way to get rid of it.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile, "what he has is not poison at all. How to say, his current physical state is not poisoned, but some instincts of his body are infinitely stimulated. Since it is not poisoning, there is no detoxification at all."


    "What shall we do?" Liu Qian is speechless.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face stagnated. He looked at Liu Qian playfully and said, "what else can I do? It''s not cheap, you guy."


    Liu Qian was stunned and understood yuan Shoucheng''s meaning. He turned his head and looked at Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s face was already very red and full of spring. As long as Liu Qian was close to her, I''m afraid she would jump on her directly.


    It''s really charming, but I''m not a guy who takes advantage of others'' danger. After all, it''s just the means of the saint level monster. There will always be a solution.


    Of course, Liu Qian can''t do this kind of thing. He plans to save Xiaobai first and take him to bailing. Bailing should have a way.


    Yuan Shoucheng also has no opinion. Liu Qian helps Xiaobai to untie the chain. He doesn''t know that after Xiaobai breaks free from the chain, he directly hugs Liu Qian''s body. Liu Qian only felt a hot concave convex body wriggling in his arms. His injury had healed, but fortunately, he was in control of his body to the degree of metamorphosis. If ordinary people were, they would definitely do it at this time.


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his head, but he still couldn''t help it and came out with a smile.


    Liu Qian takes a deep breath. Xiaobai''s action has become more and more unrestrained. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes are about to seep water. He not only hugs Liu Qian''s body tightly, but also starts to kiss and touch Liu Qian''s cheek.


    In desperation, Liu Qian had to knock Xiaobai unconscious first. They were walking out of the cave when they suddenly felt a strong momentum appeared above them. When they looked up, the red pupil demon looked at them angrily.


    He was awe inspiring in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his own affairs would be broken by two Terrans.


    "You two, it''s true that heaven has no way to go, and hell has no way to cast. At the beginning, bailing told you so clearly, you still want to come out and walk around. That''s no wonder to me."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t feel too worried. Although both of them are holy steps, they have their own powerful means. They can''t keep them together. If they are not good enough, they will be seriously injured by them, Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have strong confidence.


    They looked at each other. Liu Qian threw Xiaobai into the cave.


    Red pupil demon will see two people''s actions, suddenly smile, way "ha ha ha ha, you want to fight with me, you are really strong, if really join hands, I may not be your opponent, but I don''t want to fight with you, you stay here for a few days, after a few days, someone will come to collect your body."


    They both had a police hood in their hearts, and they flew back. Just as they were retreating, a wall suddenly protruded from the ground where they were just standing. It was said that it was a wall. In fact, the iron sheet should be more suitable and very sharp. If you just don''t notice it, if you are hit by this thing head-on, you will be hurt. This thing is illusory, There are no walls.


    "No, we fell into an array. This cave is a cave." Yuan Shoucheng looked at the surrounding iron road.


    The red pupil demon will stand on the top. When he hears yuan Shoucheng''s words, he laughs and says, "yes, I didn''t expect that this array would be useful. Today, it''s the best use for you. Although you two are saints, there are many ways. Even I''m not sure I can defeat you, Just stay here for a few days. When Li Nian''s army invades the Xingluo mountains, that''s when you die. "


    Liu Qian sneered and looked at the red pupil and said, "do you believe them? Don''t forget that you are also a demon clan. The reason why you can cultivate to the heaven level is because of the protection of the white tiger clan. If there was no white spirit, you would have been hunted and killed by human beings when you were young. Don''t you think that if Xingluo mountain falls and other demons die, do you think you can be alone? "


    Liu Qian''s words directly hit the point.


    In fact, Chitong doesn''t know that what Liu Qian said is very reasonable. He also knows that it is very possible for him to break down the bridge and kill the donkey.


    But he was not reconciled. He closed his eyes with a red pupil. The images of being insulted in recent years are vivid. Only the blood of these people can wash away the humiliation brought to him. Even if he was killed, he should let these people understand the end of offending himself. Red pupil looked at Liu Qian and said, "what do you know? You don''t understand what I''ve suffered in this place, the Xingluo mountain range, and some people there regard me as a demon general. They all try to humiliate me. These bastards, I want them to pay the price. I want them to know the consequences of offending me, I''ll let Bai Ling pretend to be a high bitch and kneel down to beg me! "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at this guy with pity. They thought that this guy didn''t think about it. Now it seems that Chitong knows it, but he has lost his mind and only has the idea of revenge in his heart. No matter what the price he paid for it, he is willing. There is no way to reason with such a person.


    This is also the problem of the star setting mountains. If they had a better attitude towards Chitong, it might not have happened today.


    "You two, just wait here to die."


    Chitong obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Qian any more. He closes his hands with a flash of red light in his hands. Liu Qian feels that there are some changes in the array. A faint color of blood begins to float in the array. This color has a very strong corrosive ability. Liu Qian grabs Xiaobai with a big move. Xiaobai is in a coma now, As for himself and Yuan Shoucheng, he didn''t care too much.


    Chitong, however, is no longer in sight. Liu Qian punches on the iron sheet which looks very weak. Even if a big mountain is in front of him, the strength of his fist will end in pieces. But the iron sheet doesn''t move. On the contrary, after Liu Qian punches on, the iron sheet falls back and bounces back, and the rebound force is even greater, Liu Qian was caught in the middle of the air for a long time. He flew out and hit another piece of iron. Then he was bounced away. Finally, he fell to the ground in a mess.


    Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help but cover his stomach and laugh. Liu Qian scolded, "son of a bitch, you''re still laughing at this time. Think about it quickly. We can go out."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1766

    Yuan Shoucheng stopped laughing and looked a little solemn. He looked left and right. In fact, the killing power of this array is not very strong. What''s more powerful is to trap the enemy. Although the blood in the array is poisonous, it can''t do much harm to Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. They don''t care about it at all.


    The trouble is still the strong defense ability and the strange rebound ability of the iron pieces. Liu Qian''s all-out fist not only failed to break the iron piece, but Liu Qian himself was embarrassed by the rebound force. Even Liu Qian''s strength could not break the array. It only shows that this array can not be broken by brute force.


    Yuan Shoucheng went to the edge of the iron pieces and knocked on them. The iron pieces made a clear sound, but there was no response to Yuan Shoucheng''s action. After beating on one piece of iron, Yuan Shoucheng went to the edge of other iron pieces and continued to knock.


    Liu Qian saw that he had turned around a lot, and he couldn''t help saying, "do you see anything?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and stood in the middle. He raised his head. There was a golden light on their heads, but a pair of yin and yang fish could be seen spinning on their heads.


    "If I''m not wrong, this array should be the eight gates golden lock array. The lethality of this array is not very strong. The strong point is that it can trap people for a long time. If the array''s attainments are not advanced enough, it is possible to be trapped in this array for a lifetime."


    "Well, don''t show off your knowledge. I just want to know how we can get out."


    Liu Qian waved impatiently.


    He knew that Yuan Shoucheng was very good at looking at the array. Since he said the name of the array, and there was no feeling of panic in his tone, he should have broken my array.


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles and sits on the ground. Then he takes out a cloth bag and unfolds it on the ground. Liu Qian looks at it. There are some small flags and golden needles in it. When the small cloth bag is completely unfolded, it is actually a piece of parchment with eight diagrams. There are many mysterious symbols on it. It seems very powerful.


    After Yuan Shoucheng took out this thing, he said, "it''s not too difficult to break this array. It''s just that I need a long time."


    What they need most now is time. They don''t know when Chitong will start, but now that he has started with Xiaobai, it means that this time will not be too long.


    After leading out the eight gate golden lock array, Chitong leaves this place directly. He goes back to his own cave. At the moment, he is in a row with them for the first time.


    Red pupil''s face is gloomy, way "I already exposed, we must start ahead of time."


    Li Nian''s face changed, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. These two days, he was still in the stage of preparation, and all his forces had not been fully deployed, although the sky level masters were in place.


    "Why In the end, Li Nian still has his own city. He didn''t break out directly.


    "I''ve met the two people you want to catch and fought with them. Now I''ve trapped them in a big battle, but bailing''s maid is also with them. Bailing will soon find something wrong, so we have to do it quickly."


    Red pupil also know that he is wrong, mainly because he has been bullied by others in recent years, the evil fire in his heart is really nowhere to vent, so after he finds the opportunity, he wants to revenge. He has endured for a long time, but after all, he can''t bear it any more. He just wants to get some useful information from Xiao Bai to deal with Bai Ling.


    When Li Nian heard that Chitong had caught Liu Qian, he was also surprised. He frowned and asked, "but if we can''t weaken Bai Ling''s strength, under such circumstances, our people can''t be right about Bai Ling."¡° I have thought about this situation since early in the morning. I have a way to make the time of launching the earth pulse faster. Bailing will never miss this opportunity. At that time, she will try again. At that time, it''s the time for us to attack. "


    Li Nian narrowed his eyes and looked deep. In fact, he didn''t like this feeling. It was a feeling that things were out of his control. He didn''t like this feeling, because once the first unexpected thing happened, accidents would follow.


    But now it seems that he has no other choice, and he is not a babysitter. He has spent so much effort to find so many people. Can he just walk around the Xingluo mountains and go back, so that the family members will not let go of themselves.


    "Well, let''s do it. You should go and stir the earth''s pulse quickly." Li Nian made a decision, and a sense of killing came out. He was not idle in the past five days. He had already reached the critical point of breakthrough, but because of Liu Qian''s appearance, he could only stop. Now he solved the problem. The next day, he was ready to make a breakthrough, and now he is a top player.


    The red pupil''s eyes flashed and said, "OK, I''ll go there now. Just a moment."


    After that, Chitong closed the light curtain of contact, and then walked out of his cave. He walked all the way. The older he went, the more desolate he was. He couldn''t see a single grass behind him, because it was a volcano.


    Now it''s time to start the earth vein, so this place is also very hot.


    The volcano volcano was a place that pupil occasionally discovered many years ago. He fell into the crater, but he accidentally discovered that he could grow his own repair on the top of a platform by absorbing the essence of the volcano. After he reached the stage, he found himself absorbed huge amounts of energy, and could trigger the riot in advance.


    Although this ability was not very powerful, Chi Tong didn''t tell anyone, because he was very cautious about the matters related to Bai Ling.


    Chitong went to the crater and landed on a platform. The magma below was very active and would jump to the platform from time to time.


    But the red pupil didn''t care at all, let these magma hit his body, and didn''t cause any harm to him.


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hand. The boiling magma below was like a wild animal seeing fresh food. Suddenly, it rolled up and turned into a fire dragon, which was held by red pupil.


    Red pupil''s body is also burning a layer of light flame, he is quickly absorbing the fire power in the earth vein, in the twinkling of an eye, the thick and thin magma in his hand has disappeared more than half.


    However, the follow-up magma continues. The magma in the crater disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the crater vibrates slightly. I don''t know why, the magma in the crater suddenly increases again


    At the moment, Bai Ling, who is sitting quietly in the quiet room, suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. All the monsters can feel the slight shaking of the ground.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only a few days away from the uprising. Why did it start today?"


    Bai Ling stood up and felt it carefully. It''s really the earth vein riot. This feeling can''t be wrong. Sometimes the earth vein riot will be advanced or delayed for a few days, but he didn''t care about it very much.


    Bai Ling went out of the secret room and said to a man on the side, "you go and call the two Terran guests." The monster nodded and quickly went out. Bailing stood in the same place waiting for the man''s return.


    Before long, the monster came back breathlessly, with a look of panic and said, "no, sir, those two people are gone."


    "What Bai Ling exclaimed.


    She disappeared in the same place as soon as she moved. Before long, she appeared at the top of the room where Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng lived. Looking at the row upon row of houses below, she fell into meditation.


    He felt the breath of the two people, but he didn''t leave anything superfluous. Although the two Terrans are holy steps, they are very clever. It''s not too difficult for them to hide their breath. Bailing took a few steps. He thought that he would let Xiaobai take care of their daily life. She ran into Xiaobai''s tree house and saw the mess, His face suddenly turned ugly.


    Although Xiao Bai''s name is a maid, he has always regarded Xiao Bai as a sister. Seeing this picture, Ling Bai''s brain has filled the picture automatically. It should be Liu Qian''s two men who want to run away. In order to prevent Xiao Bai''s eyeliner, Xiao Bai has been kidnapped, and now she may have killed it.


    "I''m careless." The white spirit in the heart reproaches of don''t work, oneself incredibly so believe two human race.


    At that time, he just felt that his triple strength was here. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng should never have the wrong idea. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "Is the elder sister sorry you" bailing is still remorse, the shadow around flashing, three demon will have appeared in Bailing side, they just glanced, almost guess what happened


    Blue water demon will curse way "really don''t know good or bad, incredibly still dare to escape."


    Moving mountains is a lot of calm, looking at the bailing Road, "Zun Shang, these two Terrans have run away, but the earth has begun to riot, the original plan, do you want to continue?"


    Bai Ling closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to his original appearance and said, "continue."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1767

    1767 underground riot


    Bai Ling''s face didn''t change, and said to the mountain moving demon general, "go and ask the demons in the whole mountain range, if anyone has found the trace of the two Terrans."


    The mountain moving demon will know that things have changed. He nods and immediately orders to go on. While Bai Ling is still standing in the same place, quietly feeling the riot of the earth vein. This time, the riot of the earth vein is particularly strong. If the outer layer of protection can be removed at this time, the array will be more vulnerable than ever.


    Although there was no endorsement from that Terran, she had a good grasp in her heart. She should still have a way to break the array. In fact, she was so worried because of some unknown reasons.


    Until now, if you don''t destroy that array, it will destroy itself. However, if you let this array destroy itself, its contents will also be destroyed.


    So he has to crack this array in this period of time. If he can''t get what''s inside, it''s very difficult for him to go further.


    After a while, the mountain moving demon came back, and his face was also a little ugly. He went to Bai Ling and said in a low voice, "some of them really saw the trace of the two Terrans. They seemed to have gone out and saw some monsters who were good at hiding traces. Because they thought they were our guests, they didn''t report to the top. If they really ran away, It should not be able to catch up now. "


    Unexpectedly was put together, several demon general''s facial expression all some ugliness, the white spirit''s mood will not be good naturally, however he most cares about is small white''s safety, asked again "has seen the small white?"


    The mountain moving demon will shake his head.


    "No one saw her, just the two races."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but everyone knows that Xiaobai must be more or less unlucky. I''m afraid there is no good result.


    Several demon generals all know Xiaobai''s position in Bailing''s heart. The blue water demon general hesitates for a while and stands up and says, "I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. Please, let''s contact the Terran outside. These two people are their enemies at all. Contact them to help us find it and get revenge. "


    Red pupil heard Bishui say this, his eyes twinkle one by one, but still did not speak, he knew his position in this group, no matter what time, he had better not speak, as long as he opened his mouth, no matter what he said, Bishui and moving mountain these two people will immediately stand to their opposite.


    Bai Ling didn''t know why. He always felt that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would not do such a thing. This feeling was very strange. Although the contact time was very short, he felt that they didn''t look like that.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t give him that feeling. After the initial anger, he has gradually calmed down, and immediately found a lot of doubts.


    She had been to two people''s residence just now. He found a lot of jade slips about the array and put them on the ground at random. It seemed that someone was studying the array here, but it seemed that something very urgent happened and he suddenly left here, giving Bai Ling such a feeling.


    "No, I don''t need to contact the Terran. If it''s really something they do, I won''t let them go even if they go to the ends of the earth. The most urgent thing is to deal with the underground riot first."


    Bai Ling had already felt that the earth under his feet was wobbling and getting older and fiercer. The energy of this riot was really great, which was the biggest in hundreds of years.


    Bailing said to several demon generals, "you are here to protect the Dharma for me. I will come."


    The demon generals all know that the white spirit is going to the cave to activate the energy of the earth pulse to crack the array. As soon as Bai Ling left, Chi Tong left. He moved the mountain and asked, "Chi Tong, where are you going?"


    Red pupil head also don''t return, way "I go to the periphery guard, prevent to have miscellaneous person etc. come in."


    There is no flaw in this reason. Although moving mountains and Chitong Yi have never been at odds, they don''t care about such a big event. They just don''t know why. He always feels a little uneasy today. I don''t know why this uneasy feeling appears.


    When Bai Ling walked into the cave, because of the earth vein riot, there were great changes in the cave. First of all, he dodged all around. There were stones falling down and the whole cave began to shake.


    Huge array, that piece of light curtain also began to shake, can see some cracks appear in the light curtain, almost do not need to hand, this array has been destroyed by the power of the earth.


    Bai Ling took a deep breath, and his white clothes swelled, and the whole person gradually floated into the air.


    Floating like an immortal.


    When she pressed her hands, a mass of red light appeared in her palm. With this movement, the shaking of the cave became more intense, and large stones fell down, but they would be blocked by his upper shield before hitting her.


    These huge stones are all turned into powder.


    On the contrary, in other parts of the Xingluo mountain range, the shock is not so strong now. Several demons will find out this situation and all know that the white spirit has already started.


    In addition to the red pupil disappeared, several other people are strict, although there have been many times, and nothing happened, they will not relax their vigilance.


    The two flames on Bai Ling''s hand flew out, which was the purest power of the earth veins. These forces fell on the ground where the array was located. Now some red light appeared, and then the flames came out from these cracks. In a twinkling of an eye, a raging fire started. The outer layer of the light curtain of the array was bathed in the flames, It began to fall off slowly.


    This is the use of the power of the earth vein, but as the light curtain falls down more and more, Bai Ling''s body is actually getting weaker and weaker. Originally, he was in the triple realm of the heaven level, but now he has fallen to the double realm of the heaven level.


    And the rest of the rockfall mountains have stopped shaking completely.


    Liu Qian, who is in the eight gate golden lock array, can also feel these things.


    Both of them look a little ugly.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the earth vein uprising will only appear on the night of the full moon? Why does it appear now?" Yuan Shoucheng gritted his teeth and looked a little annoyed.


    "I think it should be the hands and feet of the red pupil demon. He started against us and Xiaobai. It can''t be concealed for a long time. He will be in trouble as soon as possible. I think the local riot is not simple. There are still some situations behind it, so he must choose to start at this time."


    Liu Qian looked at the patches in front of him, but he was helpless. He could only guess the intention of Chitong.


    It''s true that as he expected, they don''t know now. If Bai Ling uses this power to crack the array during the earth vein riot, his own strength will also decline. If they know this, they won''t be surprised. Why do Chitong dare to attack the Xingluo mountains.


    "Well, we have to go out quickly now. If it''s slower, I''m afraid we won''t go out. Li Nian''s people think they are waiting for us outside." Although Liu Qian doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Yuan Shoucheng, the situation is very urgent now. So far, there is no defense on this side of the Luoxing mountain. Li Nian and his family have mental calculation but no intention. They have a great chance to succeed in this matter. By that time, they will become turtles in a jar.


    Yuan Shoucheng also understood the seriousness of the matter. However, this eight gate golden lock array is too complicated. There is no shortcut to take.


    Yuan Shoucheng picked up the parchment, and the eight diagrams on it seemed to rotate slowly.


    Yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes, his hands continued to dot on the parchment, and then a golden light shot out from the parchment and hit the iron. Liu Qian knew that Yuan Shoucheng had started to break the battle, and he did not dare to disturb him. He watched quietly.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly said, "Liu Qian, there will be all kinds of attacks coming towards me. Help me resist."


    Liu Qian answered, that is to say, the color of the sky suddenly changed, and the color of these iron pieces on the edge became golden. At the same time, Liu Qian felt that the kind of blood floating in the air had changed a lot, becoming very sharp and metallic.


    Liu Qian first took Xiaobai into his own small world. Later, he didn''t know what happened. It was better to ensure Xiaobai''s safety.


    Those sharp metallic breath finally slowly condensed into a sharp sword, and finally turned upside down, all facing Liu Qian.


    But yuan Shoucheng still closed his eyes tightly and didn''t respond to the outside world.


    Liu Qian knew that he was fighting with all his strength at this time, so he went to the front and stood in front of Yuan Shoucheng. All the swords roared towards Liu Qian.


    In other cases, he doesn''t need to stand here and fight hard. With his own speed, these swords can''t keep up with him. But now yuan Shoucheng is behind him. If he doesn''t eat them, it''s yuan Shoucheng who eats them.


    Xiao Hei changed his shape and became a dragon sword. Liu Qian held the sword in his hand. The first wave of weapons had already appeared. Liu Qian''s figure suddenly turned into more than ten shadows. Everyone was holding the dragon sword in his hand. His figure flashed. All he heard was a series of "Ping Ping Ping". All the weapons of the first wave were knocked to the ground by Liu Qian, However, this is just the beginning. Liu Qian looks up and finds that his head is dark.

 Chapter 1768

    1768 break the battle


    Liu Qian cursed in his heart. Yuan Shoucheng also told himself that this array is not offensive. Look at this, the offensive should not be too strong. These weapons are hundreds of weapons, and every time they fall down, they are almost equal to the full strength and strength of a saint.


    And looking at this trend, I don''t know when it will stop. If it goes on like this, no matter who it is, it won''t hold up.


    The swords all over the sky are like rain. They are so dense that they can''t even see a gap. Liu Qian took a deep breath, and the fire of burning gold rose up in the sky, directly burning the swords closest to him to ashes.


    Then Liu Qian waved his Longxiao sword, and a ten Zhang long sword light appeared from the top of the sword. All the swords within ten Zhang were swept away by Liu Qian, but there were endless weapons falling behind.


    In this way, even Liu Qian felt very hard. He looked back at Yuan Shoucheng. He still closed his eyes tightly, but the golden light from the parchment was more and more. Liu Qian could see that the position of the iron sheet seemed to have changed a little.


    Finally, it''s still useful, and there''s a good news. Liu Qian finds that the generation of these weapons has stopped, and the swords without heart appear. As long as he takes care of the things in front of him, the first disaster should be over.


    The fire of burning gold curled up and turned into a dragon of fire, which rushed to the sky. All these swords were cut on the fire dragon. The fire of burning gold surrounded these swords and began to melt them. However, the speed was not fast. Soon, some swords broke through the blockade of burning gold and came to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian is still very calm. His two fists are striking, and his two energies gush out. Like a torrent of river, he rushes away. The swords on the road can''t stop this force and fall all over the ground.


    But there are still many swords that have spare strength and move to Liu. But these swords are not enough to be afraid. Holding the Longxiao sword, and then adding their own fists, they finally smash all the remaining swords.


    When all the swords were broken, Liu Qian saw that one of the eight pieces of iron around him was completely broken and turned into a little bit of debris.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s hand is sure to be reliable. There are eight pieces of iron in the eight gate golden lock array, and now one has been lost.


    I don''t know what will come next.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly opened his eyes, the parchment rose to his head, and then he threw out four small flags, standing in four directions.


    The metallic atmosphere that used to fill the room disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed before. However, Liu Qian felt that there was a little breeze. The wind was not very strong, but it blew on Liu Qian''s body, which made him feel like being cut by a knife. Liu Qian didn''t notice that Yuan Shoucheng''s clothes had been damaged in many places, There was even a trace of blood on his face.


    Liu Qian quickly stood beside yuan Shoucheng and pressed his hand on Yuan Shoucheng. The fire of burning gold spread from him to Yuan Shoucheng. A light flame was also burning on him to block the strange wind.


    However, the change is just the beginning. Liu Qian saw a big fire in an iron sheet.


    The attribute of this kind of flame is very pure, and the power inside is a little bit worse than that of the sun essence.


    Moreover, after these flames appeared, they immediately filled the whole room, and there was no place to stay. Liu Qian felt that his hair and beard were about to burn. Fortunately, he had the burning fire of gold, which was not much worse than the essence of the sun, so he was OK. The flame seemed endless. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stood together, and there was no good way to resist it. They could only carry it hard. The speed of light emitted from Yuan Shoucheng''s sheepskin roll had become red. Liu Qian stretched out his hands and formed a shield on his head with his true element and the fire of burning gold, "Xiao Hei, try to change a protective gear and help me resist it."


    "Good." Xiao Hei responds. Liu Qian''s Longxiao sword comes out of his hand and flies up into the air. Like a shot of mercury, it sticks to Liu Qian''s shield. Then the black material slowly spreads out and attaches to the shield. Liu Qian immediately feels that the strength of the shield has been greatly strengthened.


    Those flames climbed up the shield in this way. Although this kind of flame is powerful, Liu Qian''s protection is very stable. No matter how it burns, it doesn''t cause much effect, and the follow-up flames no longer appear.


    According to this degree, it is impossible for the flame to break its own shield. Yuan Shoucheng should be able to break another piece of iron.


    I don''t know if God is aiming at Liu Qian. His idea has just appeared. Another piece of iron is shining. The faint blue light is showing the flow. It is clearly in the shield. Liu Qian still feels a piercing chill. This chill is only felt in the snow mountain.


    "Damn, do you want to have a double day of ice and fire?"


    He turned his head and looked at Yuan Shoucheng''s parchment, and found that it did emit a water blue light.


    And water has begun to appear in that piece of iron.


    It''s a kind of black water. It''s said that water and fire can''t tolerate each other, but there''s no difference between this kind of water and fire. Water and fire are entangled together, forming a dragon shape. They are carried to the high altitude by the ubiquitous strong wind, circling in the sky.


    Actually, it seems to have a mind. This thing is obviously gathering power now, just like a master''s meditation before a decisive battle. When he is ready, it will be a thunderbolt.


    This thing is a combination of the three forces of water, fire and wind. It has infinite power. It''s definitely not such a simple thing as one plus one plus one.


    Liu Qian knows that he can''t wait to die. With his right hand, the green sparrow bow appears in his hand and makes a contribution. The light between the middle finger and index finger flickers and the Zhiji sword appears. Liu Qian takes a long breath and uses his hands to pull the bowstring of the green sparrow bow to the limit. With a full moon mentality, the Zhiji sword keeps shining. It seems that he can''t wait to go out and destroy everything in the way.


    The water and fire gathering on the shield seemed to feel something. A U-turn and dive down, Liu Qian''s pole sword shot out at the same time. Where he passed, there were cracks in space, which collided with the water and fire dragon.


    Liu Qian seems to be able to hear a cry of sadness. No matter how powerful this dragon is, the limit of its power can''t break through to the level of the heaven level master. Even the ordinary heaven level master can''t stop the extreme sword under the blessing of the green sparrow bow.


    Of course, this water fire dragon is no exception. He opened his mouth, and pure water fire came out of his mouth, but there was no loss of the Zhiji sword. He broke through all the obstacles and evaporated the water fire dragon directly.


    After such a while, Liu Qian also felt the strength of his whole body was empty, and almost sat on the floor.


    The parchment in Yuan Shoucheng''s hand suddenly glows. Originally, the light emitted from the parchment is as thick as chopsticks, but now the red and blue light beams are as thick as thighs.


    These two rays of light directly hit which two pieces of hot and hot iron, and the iron pieces broke in response to the sound. At the same time, Yuan Shoucheng opened his eyes. His eyes pointed to a piece of iron, and a blue light shot out. Another piece of iron was broken.


    The fire and water in the array disappear instantly.


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a relieved expression and said, "well, half of the array has been broken. There''s nothing to worry about next."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Liu Qian heard a roar. A thunder and lightning came down from the sky without warning, and directly gave Liu Qian a five thunderbolt. The shield on it was shaken and almost failed to stabilize. This thunder and lightning made Liu Qian worry for a while. He could feel that the defense of the shield had reached a critical point, However, there seems to be only such a wave of thunder and lightning. Liu Qian saw another piece of iron broken, and then several big mountains fell down. After such a long time of tossing and turning, the shield finally broke.


    Liu Qian looked at the darkness on his head. Liu Qian could only hold it with both hands, while yuan Shoucheng slipped out. He flew to a sign and hit it on the iron sheet. In this way, the mountain on Liu Qian''s head disappeared again.


    Then the surrounding scene changed. Liu Qian found that two people had already appeared in the cave, which was the same as just now, without any change.


    Two people are out of this eight door golden lock array, but after they come out, Yuan Shoucheng directly sits on the ground, takes pills and begins to adjust his breath.


    "I just spent too much energy when I broke the battle. I need to have a good rest. I don''t know what the battle will be for."


    Liu Qian nodded. Anyway, he had already come out, but he didn''t care about such a little time.


    "It''s Xiaobai. Look how Xiaobai is now."


    As soon as Yuan Shoucheng said, Liu Qian remembered that he had released Xiaobai from the small world. Now Xiaobai''s whole face is red. Although he was knocked unconscious by Liu Qian, the heat of his body is still released. Liu Qian already feels that Xiaobai''s situation is very dangerous now. If he doesn''t touch this abnormal state again, Maybe I''ll die of boiling blood.


    But Liu Qian can''t think of any way. It''s not because of drugs

 Chapter 1769

    On the other side, Chitong has already felt the change of the earth. Now is the best time to attack. Under his arrangement, all the men and horses of the mountain moving demon general and the blue water demon general are now placed in the peripheral places by him, while his people are on the back of these people. If the Terrans outside attack, he can attack these people at the first time, Under the combination of internal and external, these people have no vitality to speak of.


    Now the only thing to do is to send out the news. Now Chitong is surrounded by his confidants. Even these people rarely know what Chitong wants to do. But now, it''s only a showdown with them.


    They are now living in a small tent. The heat is all his own. It''s just that Chitong''s life in the Xingluo mountains is not so good. His subordinates are also targeted by many people. In fact, their life is not so good. But for this reason, they live together. On the contrary, their feelings are very good, He is loyal to the red pupil demon general.


    Red pupil looking at the side of these confidants, suddenly deep voice asked "you think, white spirit treat me how?"


    These monsters are Leng for a while, look at each other, did not understand, why red pupil will suddenly talk about such things, naturally no one will speak.


    After a long time, finally there is a black hair monster way "in the subordinate''s view, it seems that zunshang is a little too partial to the blue water demon general and the mountain moving demon general."


    If it''s just a disagreement with a demon general, we are all demon generals, one-on-one, and we won''t be afraid of anything, especially Chitong''s years of cultivation, coupled with his talent is good, now, in fact, he has no difference in the number of blue water demon generals, two fight, he really won''t lose, but it''s meaningless to call the mountain moving demon generals.


    The most important thing is that although Bai Ling has never made clear his position, he has always adopted a more peaceful attitude, and has not been particularly inclined to the other side, but in the face of this pair of situation, in fact, no one is helping. He is already helping the blue water demon general and the mountain moving demon general.


    But all the time, the red pupil''s subordinates dare to be angry and speechless. After all, they are respected. Who can say anything.


    Chitong has never said anything about it. They are very silent. Naturally, they can''t have any words. They can only live a hard life day by day.


    Today, I didn''t know why my master was talking about it.


    After the black haired monster opened his mouth, other people''s resentment, which had been accumulated for many years, broke out at the same time and began to discuss the injustice.


    Although Chitong is also a demon general, in terms of resources, what he can get is too much worse than the other two demon generals. This directly leads to the sadness of his subordinates. In terms of territory competition and cultivation, he is far behind. The number of high hands in his subordinates is much less than that of the other two. In this way, he is even more competitive, It''s a vicious circle.


    The people in the tent scolded the other two demon generals for nothing. However, they were more and more resentful and began to talk about Bai Ling.


    Some people have already felt something wrong. They are cautious in their eyes and don''t speak any more.


    Red pupil quietly listen to, suddenly way "so, how do you think we should do to be able to break such a situation?"


    This question naturally asked everyone. After looking at each other, they didn''t know how to answer it. What can they do? If they want to fight, they can''t fight clear water and move mountains. As for reasoning, who can reason with you among the monsters? I''m afraid they just opened their mouth and a knife came.


    "You can''t think of any way, but I have one. It depends on whether you dare to do it." Now even the most dull people feel something is wrong. It''s the black haired monster who comes out first and asks, "don''t know what the Lord wants to do?"


    The red pupil demon took a look at this man, then looked into the distance and said, "we want to change this situation. Now there is only one way to go, that is, to kill all these people, and we will be the masters of the Xingluo mountains. There is no other way."


    All the monsters under the tent opened their mouths wide. No matter how hard they felt, they didn''t have such an idea. Of course, the main reason is that they didn''t have such strength. If they could do it, they would go straight to work without red pupil.


    "I''ve contacted the Terrans outside. This time, the white spirit sheltered the Terrans outside, which has made them dissatisfied. This time, these people mobilized a large army, and we cooperated with each other inside and outside. After that, the Xingluo mountains will be our world."


    These monsters are still sluggish, did not expect that red pupil would be such an idea, after the initial shock, is a cold sweat fell down.


    Rebellion?


    Although they are brave people, they cherish their lives very much. They will not die. No matter how they look at it, they seem to be dying.


    After all, bailing is the triple cultivation of heaven level, and no one in the whole Xingluo mountains has a monster as his opponent.


    Red pupil seems to know what his subordinates are thinking. He sneers and says, "you don''t have to worry too much. Bailing''s strength is no longer triple level. Now she should be just the ordinary triple level. Because of the reason of the underground riot, the Terran outside has brought at least three levels. In this war, we have an absolute advantage."


    These demon will this just understand come over, why own master son has such self-confidence.


    But the demon with black hair suddenly stood up and asked, "but, Lord, the Terran is so powerful that after we kill the white spirit, what should we do if these Terrans turn against each other? It seems that there is no room for resistance."


    Chi Tong sneered and said, "how can I not know? These Terrans just want to use me, but I''m not using them. This is the way it is. It''s impossible that there is no risk. It depends on who has great ability. When the war starts, I will judge the situation and let the two bitches die."


    At this moment, Chitong also began to think about his future. The black haired demon general made a lot of sense. He couldn''t help but think about it. His idea was to row in the water and watch the tiger fight in the mountains. The best situation was that both sides were defeated. Then he came out to clean up the scene and killed all the people on both sides.


    The next situation is that the Terran side has suffered a great loss, and they do not dare to do anything about themselves. In this way, they can use this chip to negotiate with the Terran.


    Maybe bailing still had some water behind him. At that time, it was a big deal to help the Terran. Even if he couldn''t take it to Xingshan mountain, he could walk away. Anyway, he was a master of heaven. There was no place in the world where he could not go. He could live well anywhere he wanted.


    "There''s never a free lunch in the world. If we want to get back those things that belong to us, we can only fight this time. I won''t force you. If there are people who don''t want to follow me, just stay here. When it''s over, I''ll let you go. If we follow me, it''s the best. As long as it''s done, we will be prosperous and prosperous in the future, You are absolutely indispensable. "


    The demons under the tent looked at each other, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was suffocating. I don''t know how long later, a monster suddenly raised his hand. This monster is big and big, and its body should be a kind of cow, and its face is very simple and honest. The monster looked at the red pupil and said, "Lord, I don''t want to participate in such a thing. Since I have followed you for many years, let me stay here."


    This simple and honest old cow did not see the flash of sympathy in his companion''s eyes.


    Red pupil nodded and asked, "old cow, why don''t you work with me?"


    The old man didn''t feel the strange atmosphere around him at all. He bowed his head and said, "although we have been excluded all the time, you are very kind to us. If you didn''t have you sitting here, I''m afraid that the people outside would have rushed in and used us as the materials for making magic weapons, so I can''t do such a thing."


    In fact, people here don''t understand this truth, but no one will say it, because their boss is a red eyed demon general, not a white spirit.


    If there are only a few demon generals, of course, they can''t guard the Xingluo mountains. Only bailing, a triple master of heaven, is like a sea god needle, which makes all the people who peep at the Xingluo mountains withdraw their eyes.


    If bailing were not there, this place would have become a paradise for human adventurers.


    "I see, Lao Niu, I didn''t expect that you really have a loyalty." After that, the red pupil demon will put his hand on the head of the old cow. At this time, the sudden change, the red pupil demon''s hand light flash, a pure true Qi from his palm, like a sharp needle, directly into the body of the old cow.


    Lao Niu didn''t expect such a move at all. He didn''t take any precautions. This needle pierced his body directly and destroyed his spirit together. Lao Niu opened his mouth wide and just had an incredible look in his eyes. Life has left this body forever.


    He''s dead.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1770

    Red pupil demon will kill a person, as if nothing has been done, his face is still very cold, he looked at other people, said "you, there are still want to stay?"


    These people''s faces are changing. They want to jump out of the room and you''ve killed him. Now we''re not talking nonsense. Who dares to stand up at this time? It''s a joke.


    Or that black haired monster, the first time to say, "we are willing to follow you."


    Chi Tong nodded with satisfaction and said, "now Bai Ling should be very weak because of mobilizing the power of the earth. Now is the best time to attack. I''ll go out to contact the Terrans outside. When they come, it''s time for us to attack. At that time, I''ll send a message with yellow fireworks. As long as you see it, I''ll lead the army to attack, Do you know? "


    "Yes, Lord."


    The remaining monsters agreed one after another. By this time, they already understood that in fact, at the beginning, Chitong didn''t intend to give them a way out. If they didn''t follow Chitong, they would be dead.


    After thinking for a while, Chi Tong felt that it was safer to report by himself. He went out of the tent, hid his tracks, and bypassed the outermost wary beasts. The Terran army was actually far away from the Xingluo mountains, so as not to scare the snake. But it was very fast to get to this place.


    There are only five or six people in the barracks. Besides Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng, there are three other people. They are all sky level masters.


    In particular, one of the middle-aged men with red hair, a pair of thick eyebrows, slanting into the temples, with a fierce face, was obviously not a good match. He suddenly looked up at the door and said in a loud voice, "who is sneaky?"


    After that, he pointed out that a sharp light shot out to the corner of the barracks and penetrated the barracks. But after he went out, he hit a layer of red light, and there was a surge. In this way, he was blocked, and the figure of red pupil appeared here.


    "It''s a monster." Except for Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng, they all stood up and took out their weapons.


    Li Nian and Qiu ruofeng said, "stop, this man is the red pupil demon general."


    When they heard this, they all stopped.


    Red pupil looked at the three people and felt a little bad. He thought that there were only three Heaven levels on the side of the Terran. In this way, his position was very important. No matter which side he tilted, it was very important, and both sides could not refuse. But now, there are three heaven levels on the side of the Terran.


    What''s more, what makes Chitong most unexpected is that in just a few days, Li Nian has actually broken through to the heaven level, which is really beyond his expectation. Although he has reached the peak of saints very early, he is only one step away from the heaven level.


    However, this step is as difficult as heaven. No matter how talented a person is, it is very difficult for him to take this step, but Li Nian passed it easily.


    "This is a problem."


    Red pupil secret way.


    Li Nian raised his head to look at the red pupil, and said with a smile, "didn''t you say to let your men come here, why did you come here in person now?"


    Red pupil went into the barracks, looked at the people, and said, "let the people under me do things, after all, I''m still a little uneasy, so I''ll come by myself. This time, the earth vein has started to riot, and Bai Ling began to borrow the power of the earth vein. Now his strength is only one heavy disaster. We have the best chance now. We must take this opportunity to win them." Li Nian was originally a decisive man. He nodded at the words and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s go ahead and start marching. We must win them."


    The voice goes far away, and there is a constant voice of harmony.


    Chitong said, "well, I''m leaving. I''ll have fireworks to contact my troops in a moment. Then they will attack behind the demon troops in the star setting mountains. Then they can break their most peripheral defense by cooperating with each other."


    Li Nian nodded and set out with the forward himself.


    And red pupil stands in the same place, facial expression a burst of change, also disappear finally here.


    Originally, there were a large number of demons and beasts outside the Xingluo mountains. In the past, although these people were on guard outside during the riots, most of the time they just pretended that they would not have any enemies. Although they were on guard here, they didn''t have much vigilance. After hundreds of years, they might have been a little wary at the beginning, Now it''s not a big deal.


    At this time, a monster with waves looked at the distance carelessly, and found that the smoke and dust were all over the sky in the distance. This man didn''t care, but after a while, he found that it was not small, but it was growing.


    The monster finally felt something wrong. He looked at his companion and said, "look, is there someone coming to that place?"


    His companion glanced at the waves and said, "where can anyone come?"


    However, as soon as this sentence was finished, I heard a flying scissors coming and directly shot the monster''s head through. The wolf demon opened his mouth.


    A shrill voice was heard in the forest.


    "Enemy attack


    The Terran army is a tide of ants, and they rush to the Luoxing mountains. At the beginning of contact, the monster army falls into chaos and is caught off guard. But after the initial loss, the monster army stabilizes and the progress of the Terran army begins to slow down.


    A demon general pulled a bird headed monster beside him and said, "go and tell the demon general that the Terran army is coming. Let the reinforcements come quickly, or we won''t be able to hold on."


    The human bird head monster nodded, changed into a bird, and was about to leave the place, but the arrow rain of the Terran army shot the bird down directly.


    Red pupil looked at this scene from a distance, he saw that the demon clan had slowly stabilized. Now this news, sooner or later, will be known by those demon generals. At this time, if you don''t start again, it will be too late.


    Red pupil big hand, a fireworks up high, this is the agreed signal, red pupil left army looking at the distant fireworks, face uncertain, seems to be hesitating in the end whether or not to attack.


    "You are still hesitating about something. If we don''t go to the market at this time, when the Lord will clear up, none of us will survive. What''s more, the Lord is right. If we want to get it, we can''t fight for it. If we don''t have the courage, we''ll stay here."


    It was the black haired demon general who started to talk. After that, he took his own army and rushed to the front. With the first person to take the lead, the rest of them did not have the last worry and launched a charge one after another.


    The demon soldiers fighting in front of them saw that there were monsters rushing up behind them. They thought they were reinforcements. When they were happy, they suddenly saw their companions draw out their weapons and cut them towards their bodies.


    Originally, the demon army was on the verge of collapse, so it was directly defeated.


    In this way, the most peripheral defense has been broken through, and the Terran army has been driving straight in, and no one can stop it. In this side of the cave, a few demons will now pay attention to the movement of the distance, blue water and moving mountain look at each other, his face is puzzled.


    "How could this happen? Why did the Terran army attack suddenly?"


    Moving mountain''s face is very bad. He looks at the smoke and dust in the distance, and his voice is low. He says, "even the Terran army, but why did the demon army under Chi Tong join hands with the Terran army?"


    Bishui naturally knows what this means. She gnashes her teeth and says, "Chitong, this bastard, dares to do such a thing. He colludes with the Terran. I must break it to pieces!"


    Moving mountains is very calm, he said to bishuidao, "I''ll go and have a look first. Now you go and gather all the remaining demons and beasts in the Xingluo mountains. Today is the critical moment for the survival of our Xingluo mountains. You must be careful."


    Blue water nodded and retreated.


    At this time, the figure of Bai Ling came out from Shandong.


    "Moving mountains, what''s the matter?"


    There is a kind of unspeakable weakness in Bai Ling''s voice. Obviously, he is in a bad state now. Although he is in Shandong, he is still very concerned about things outside.


    Moving mountain also dare not hide, way "respect, red pupil demon will betray us, he and the Terran join hands, inside and outside, into the Xingluo mountains, now has broken the most peripheral defense, is coming here."


    "What! Why did Chitong do that? "


    In addition to anger, bailing doesn''t understand why Chitong does it.


    Moving mountain silent, he of course is to understand, why red pupil will do so, in the final analysis or because he and Bishui two people repeatedly oppress.


    He also knows that such a thing is not good, but when it comes to the back, he can''t stop himself from doing it.


    There is a white figure around moving mountain. It''s Bai Ling. His breath is very weak now. Because of mobilizing the power of the earth, her strength has become a disaster. He looks at moving mountain and asks, "what''s the situation now?"


    Moving mountain shows a trace of remorse on his face. He asks himself that Chitong will betray. He still has a big reason. Moving mountain road says, "the most peripheral defense has been broken. I''ll ask Bishui to transfer the remaining people. They will come soon. Since the other party dares to do it, it means that there are a lot of Tianjie experts on the other side, and Chitong should tell them about respecting you."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1771

    On Liu Qian''s side, Liu Qian saw that Xiaobai was helpless. If this continued, Xiaobai would really die of boiling blood. However, he could not really do such a thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng breathed out a long breath. After that, Yuan Shoucheng''s face looked much better. He looked at Liu Qian, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "we really can''t help this kind of thing, but I think bailing and these monsters still have a way. Now we have to send Xiaobai to them. Before that, It''s not that there''s no way


    With that, Yuan Shoucheng went to Xiaobai who was in a coma, took out a knife and gently cut it on Xiaobai''s wrist, with blood flowing down.


    After Yuan Shoucheng did it, he explained, "I want to give him some blood. Now he looks like an inflated balloon. The blood is his Qi. If I let it out a little, I should be able to stick to it for a little longer."


    Liu Qian nodded. He quietly climbed the mountain above the tall trees. He just had a riot in the earth, and then he was calm. They had experienced it personally. They both knew that bailing should finally do it. Liu Qian also saw the smoke and dust in the distance, and the smell of the Terran army entered the Xingluo mountains.


    He bowed his head to Yuan Shoucheng and said, "ah Cheng, Li Nian, they have already started. The Terrans have entered the team and started to attack the Xingluo mountains. I see that the army on the periphery of the Xingluo mountains has been broken. It should be the red pupil demon who defeated them after fighting back."


    Yuan Shoucheng watched Xiaobai sell out the blood, with the continuous flow of blood, Xiaobai''s state is much better, originally his expression is quite distorted, now it is much better, but there is a morbid white.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw almost, waved, white powder flew out of his sleeve, put on the wound, the blood immediately stopped.


    Yuan Shoucheng flew up to Liu Qian''s side. They looked at the distance. At the same time, they felt that there was a lot of movement in the surrounding forest. Countless monsters had to move to the cave where Bai Ling was.


    "The first wave of the army has been defeated. Now, bailing, they should collect the remaining monsters in the Xingluo mountains and prepare to launch a counterattack at the place where the array is located."


    Although both of them have not experienced the battlefield, they are both men with extraordinary experience. They can see their intention at a glance.


    Liu Qian took Xiaobai back to his small world, frowned and said, "what should we do now? Can we just walk away like this?"


    "Hahaha, don''t you have an answer in your heart for a long time? Why ask me again? Don''t worry. What''s your answer and what''s my answer? You''re not afraid of trouble. Can I be afraid? The most annoying thing about yuan Shoucheng is that he doesn''t have trouble to come to his door. It means he doesn''t have fun. It''s boring."


    Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Liu Qian.


    If Liu Qian wants to go, where can he stay in the tree for such a long time? It''s good to turn around and leave. Now that he''s staying, it shows that he wants to stay in his heart to help the monster.


    Liu Qian also said with a smile, "although he has no grudge with Bai Ling, he has taken care of him these days. Without his protection, you and I would not have recovered. Under Li Nian''s pursuit, we would have been caught by them. In this way, he is still kind to us. We also promised him to crack the array. Now we have encountered such a thing, I really can''t just leave. "


    He has always been a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although Bai Ling didn''t treat them honestly, his kindness was absolute. At that time, they were in a dead end as long as Bai Ling allowed those people to search.


    Later, he made a lot of criticisms about how to crack the array. In fact, he just talked about it. Yuan Shoucheng hasn''t been studying the array these two days. Since Yuan Shoucheng also supports himself, it is certainly the best.


    "However, even if we want to help, it''s not a proper thing to rush out like this. We''d better take a look at it first. If there''s any good chance, we can do it again."


    Yuan Shoucheng then said, "moreover, we are hiding in the dark now. If we grasp the opportunity well, maybe we can turn the war around."


    Liu Qian nodded. They were originally trapped in the eight gate golden lock array. Liu Qian felt that after Li Nian came in, he should come to this place to catch them at the first time. Now they broke through the array and turned into hidden arrows. They had to shoot at the critical moment. Hidden arrows must hurt people.


    After they made up their minds, they disappeared in this place, but they didn''t go far. Instead, they lay down on a hill a hundred miles away and watched the movement of this place secretly. They both knew that Li Nian would bring people here. Now the most outer demon army has been destroyed, and this place they are in is a little ahead of the middle of the Xingluo mountains. If Li Nian wants to, We''ll be here soon


    As expected, it wasn''t long before Li Nian, Chitong and Qiu ruofeng arrived here, and Li Nian was already a master of Tianjie. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng''s pupils were shrinking, which made them feel surprised. In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. If they hadn''t bothered, Li Nian would have been a master of Tianjie, In fact, his talent is no less than that of Yan Guang, Yin Litian and others in the present generation.


    When they got here, they looked at the entrance of the cave and felt that there was no breath in it. As soon as the red pupil''s face changed, they flew to the entrance of the cave in disbelief and murmured, "how can they, how can they run out?"


    After he became a master of heaven level, he got the eight gate golden lock array by a chance when he traveled outside. After he got it, he regarded it as a treasure. This map can be used directly. He doesn''t need to arrange the array himself, otherwise he can''t use it at all. But because of this convenience, he brought a disadvantage, that is, this map can only be used once, After one use, it was destroyed. He knew that Yuan Shoucheng had some attainments in array, but he never thought that Yuan Shoucheng had broken the eight gates golden lock array in such a short time.


    "It seems that they have broken your eight door golden lock array. Liu Qian has already gone away." Li Nian looked at the entrance of the cave. There was no chagrin on his face.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are just small fish after all. This time, the real heavy rain has become the bailing of Xingluo mountain. If you catch bailing, you will be better than ten Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian and his family came here this time to prevent them from breaking through the Tianjie. Now they have failed. They have successfully reached the Tianjie. They don''t pay so much attention to the arrest of these people.


    To be able to grasp is the best, icing on the cake, even if we can not grasp.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Shoucheng was so capable and broke my eight gate golden lock array in such a short time."


    Red pupil''s heart is dripping blood. It''s OK for this eight door golden lock array to trap the general heaven steps. But when we meet two saints, it''s broken so quickly. "


    He wanted to rely on Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian to blackmail Chitong, but now it is impossible.


    Li Nian smiles a little, see the idea of red pupil, comfort way "red pupil demon will you have a heart, help me capture these two kids, Li Nian is grateful, this thing, as is eight door gold lock array was broken by him compensation, hope red pupil demon will take you."


    Li Nian took out a small bottle with three big characters on it.


    "Tongtian pill" is a favorite pill of the heaven level strongmen. It has no other effect. It is to take one pill in the ordinary practice, and the effect of practice is greatly improved. With such a pill, one day''s practice time is equal to ten days'' practice time of others.


    It lasts about half a year.


    Red pupil''s face showed a trace of joy. These pills are the most cherished by demons and beasts in the Terran. Few people can refine them in demons and beasts, not to mention the sky level pills. They are very precious.


    "In that case, I''m not respectful."


    Finish saying, hand a small bottle of Tong Tian Dan.


    The smile on Li Nian''s face was like the spring breeze, and he said, "thank you for your help this time. After it''s finished, it''s absolutely delicious."


    The smile on his face was bright, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look at each other. They all despise Li Nian in their hearts. They think that he should be thinking about how to cross the river and demolish the bridge


    They don''t dare to talk now. After all, there are two Heaven level masters. It''s better to be careful


    "I naturally believe in you, Li Daren." Red pupil also said with a smile, two people hold hands, as if they were good friends for many years, and then left this place.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng came out of their hiding place. Liu Qian was about to follow him, but yuan Shoucheng blocked them and said, "wait a minute. They are heaven level masters now. They may have left behind. We''d better wait a little longer."


    Liu Qianzheng wanted to speak, suddenly felt a concussion in the space.


    Liu Qian quickly presses yuan Shoucheng''s head, and the two lie on the ground again. Li Nian quietly appears on their heads and makes an inspection tour.


    Fortunately, they didn''t venture forward. Otherwise, they would have been discovered by Li Nian. They looked at each other and felt relieved.


    "These two boys are very alert. They seem to have really run away."


    Li Nian swept around and said to himself, then he disappeared into the sky. This time, he should have really left.


    "Hoo, it''s OK, it''s OK. I didn''t leave soon. I was almost caught by him."

 Chapter 1772

    While they were lucky, they also began to catch up. On the way, Yuan Shoucheng said, "it seems that Li Nian''s small world ability of Tianjie should have something to do with space. I don''t know what it is."


    Once you reach the heaven level, you will have your own small world. Of course, Liu Qian is not included in his small world. His small world, if viewed from its attributes, is much better than those ordinary heaven level people, because his small world can really put life into it. The small world of ordinary heaven level people can only have a variety of landscapes and buildings, Generally speaking, the more complete the things in the small world are, the higher one''s accomplishments will be.


    For example, the small world may be a blank for those who have just entered the heaven stage.


    The special properties of the small world can be divided into several small properties from several big properties. For example, they are also spatial properties. Maybe Li Nian''s properties of the small world can only let him travel through space, but he can''t stay in turbulence for too long.


    Of course, these will only be known when two people fight each other.


    Two people quietly hanging in the back, did not disturb anyone and monster, along the way they can see the monster''s king in the forest slowly forward.


    Liu Qian followed this Terran King slowly. He felt that there were still three Heaven level masters in the middle of the team. In this way, there were four heaven level masters on the Terran side. It was said that the proficiency of heaven level masters was one behind the monster here, and bailing was not as good as the triple realm of heaven in the past, so he was much weaker.


    "This Li Nian really has the ability to let him find three Heaven level masters." Yuan Shoucheng''s voice to Liu Qiandao.


    It''s not surprising that Liu Qian has a lot of energy on the other side of Su Lao. This time, he has a lot of advantages. Even the Tianjie people can''t be completely indifferent. They just don''t know how to share the spoils.


    It wasn''t long before the king of the Terran came to the side of the cave. In the distance, Liu Qian saw Bai Ling, Bi Shui and Qian Shan floating in the air.


    Bai Ling''s face was a little pale, and his breath was weak. As expected, he had been injured.


    Now the monsters have not gathered together completely, and they are still at a disadvantage in the number of people.


    Li Nian is the leader of the four heaven steps of the Terran. They rise to the sky and watch Bai Ling from afar.


    Bai Ling looked at these people, took a deep breath and asked, "red pupil, where is he? Let him come out to see me."


    Li Nian laughs. Chitong has just told him that he wants to lead his troops to stop those monsters who come to support him. In fact, he also knows that Chitong''s idea is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He doesn''t care. He is confident that he can take an absolute advantage in the frontal battlefield. Even if he is defeated by both sides, he will benefit Chitong, It doesn''t matter.


    Wait until his injury healed, and then bring people to kill again, it''s OK.


    "Chitong, I don''t know where he is now. Maybe he has left the Xingluo mountains. It''s hard for you to see him again."


    Li Nian said as he looked at the troops below. He didn''t want to give Bai Ling too much time. As long as his troops were assembled and the formation was ready, it was time for him to launch an attack.


    Bai Ling didn''t argue with Li Nian about morality and justice. Now other people''s army has come to the door. It''s meaningless to say these things.


    But she turned around, looked at a group of monsters and said, "my people, the Terran, regardless of the covenant thousands of years ago, come to attack our Xingluo mountains. Today is the critical moment for the survival of Xingluo mountains. The red eyed demon will betray us. However, I believe we will still not lose. Once we fail here, our parents, wives and children will become the raw materials for Terran weapons, We can''t lose to kill more monsters. The human race is treacherous and shameless. We can''t lose to such enemies! " Soon, Li Nian saw the prestige of Bai Ling among the monsters in the Xingluo mountains. These monsters raised their weapons high and gave out a cry. The voice went straight through the sky and reached nine days above. At the top of these monsters, there was a red cloud, which was full of the spirit of killing, Under the cover of this cloud, the spirits of these monsters are greatly higher, and their fighting spirit is high. I don''t know how much higher their fighting capacity is.


    As soon as Li Nian''s face changed, the White Tigers had been in this place for thousands of years, and their prestige had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The emergence of cloud of war is very rare. It is possible only when the whole army is united, the morale is high, and everyone is determined to die.


    In an army, there are tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of ideas. It is very difficult to unify them.


    Then, under the influence of Bailing''s great prestige, the monster really did such a thing. It''s really incredible.


    Li Nian knew that we should never let the demon king unite as one. Li Nian pointed to Bai Ling in mid air and said, "what a white spirit! It''s really powerful to confuse black and white. Why do we attack the Xingluo mountains? It''s not because Bai Ling has no reason to shield the Terran we are chasing. Since you have no righteousness first, don''t blame us for being merciless and saying how innocent you are, What benefits have those Terrans given you to make you willing to do so? Have you considered the feelings of your subordinates for your own selfish desire? If you didn''t do this, would we come? "


    The emergence of battle cloud is due to the fact that the whole army is united and famous. Now the name of Bailing is their Terran army launching attacks for no reason. If this name can be broken, it will also be a great blow to the morale of the demon army


    Bailing sheltered those people, which was seen by almost all the monsters on the scene. It was only based on bailing''s reputation that no one put forward it. Many people saw the sincerity of Li Nian. The boxes of materials were very attractive, and no one in the Xingluo mountains was not moved. But since bailing spoke, even if someone was moved, they had to give up.


    Li Nian''s words did have a little impact on the morale. The clouds of war in the sky shook for a moment and seemed to disappear like this. Bai Ling suddenly sneered and said, "the Xingluo mountain range is my territory. I can do whatever I want. I don''t let go of people. Is that what I do wrong? It''s ridiculous."


    Although he is a woman, he has a very domineering temperament. All the men on the scene are breathless. Liu Qian is surprised to hide in the dark.


    The white tiger family is really extraordinary. Even a woman is so extraordinary.


    And those monster troops heard their master''s aggressive declaration and gave out a roar of war.


    "Kill!"


    Not only did the clouds of war not break up, but they became more cohesive.


    Li Nian and the other three Tianjie men looked at each other. They didn''t expect that things would come to such a stage. They were the middle-aged man and the master of Tianjie. He said, "the morale of the demon army is booming now. It''s really unexpected. But the reinforcements are coming constantly. The longer they drag on, the worse it will be for us, We have to fight now. When the time comes, the four of us will fight with thunder. We must defeat their demon generals with the fastest speed. No matter how the morale of the people below is, as long as the Tianjie is defeated, they will not be afraid. At that time, we will go directly and let the Army take the defensive position. "


    Li Nian nodded. This man is a master of the Li family and a man who has been fighting for a long time. This view coincides with Li Nian¡° Let''s do that. "


    After that, Li Nian rushed out first. His body turned into a streamer and shot at Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling fell to the strength of heaven, his eyes were still there. With a smile of disdain, the eyes of the triple master of heaven were still there. Bai Ling stretched out his plain hand, two slender fingers gently, a white light gushed out from between his fingers, and Liu Qian''s eyelids jumped, The power of the random strike is no less than that of your own Zhiji sword, but your own Zhiji sword can''t be launched so casually.


    The speed of this white light was extremely fast, and it was still the speed of Li Nian. Just when they were about to collide with each other, Li Nian''s body suddenly blurred, and then let the white light pierce into his body and come out through his body. Li Nian''s body directly turned into a tattered thing and fell down from the high air.


    Bai Ling''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then quickly alerted. Even a fool knew that this thing could not be his noumenon, but he didn''t know where Li Nian was now.


    After Li Nian''s hand, the other three Tianjie people didn''t keep their hands, and all of them rushed forward.


    "Don''t get hurt." At the same time, moving mountains and clear water also took action. Moving mountains and clear water directly found the master of Tianjie double. They were both Tianjie double, and they were equal to each other.


    But Bishui originally wanted to take two people, but only one person''s hand, has entangled him, can only watch another person over himself, toward the white spirit.


    In addition to Li Nian, there is also a big beard, which is Tianjie duo. In addition, there is a fat man who looks very kind and a vicious man.

 Chapter 1773

    Seeing that the Terran had already started, the monster army below also sent out a battle roar and rushed out


    The Terran side of the army has been informed that they only need to defend now. The army here is the elite of the elite. Some of them are the legitimate troops accumulated by the elderly over the years. They are all veterans of the frontier and the hundred battles of demons and beasts. Some of them are also private forces of the powerful. Most of their origins are after the veterans retired from the army.


    Although these elites saw the battle cloud on the monster''s head, they didn''t have any fear. The front man put up a huge shield, and the back man held a long gun tightly, waiting for the charge of the monster army.


    Two streams of iron and steel collided. The forward monster was fearless of death and hit the tower shield. The powerful impact made the shield in the front of the Terran shake and almost fly, but it was resisted by the people behind. Nevertheless, the front of these people can only hold the shield rigidly, and they have no spare power to do other things, Now they are not much different from corpses.


    It''s just a wall to stop monsters.


    After the monster bumped into the wall, he raised his weapons and cut them down. He used all his strength. Because of the battle cloud, the strength of these monsters was not reserved. All of them burst out, and the weapons in his hands could not bear these forces


    These weapons cut on the top of the tower shield and directly beat the people who supported the tower shield to a stagger. They were only supported by the people behind, so they didn''t fall to the ground. While the monster attacked the tower shield, the long Gunners squatting behind the shield also attacked. The long guns were all about ten meters long and pierced out. From a distance, the front looked like a hedgehog, The first wave of monsters'' attacks had no ability to resist these omni-directional and non dead angle attacks. All these spears penetrated their bodies without exception, but even so, the monsters'' eyes were still shining red, and they didn''t stop their actions.


    Another characteristic of battle cloud is that it makes the soldiers below extremely excited. In a short time, these soldiers will completely forget the pain and fear. As long as their bodies can move, they will not stop attacking.


    Almost all the monsters in the first wave of attack were injured. The most serious of them directly lost their lives. Better still, they broke their hands and feet, or were shot through by long guns.


    These spears were originally disposable things, because they were deeply inserted into each other''s body, and it was very difficult to pull them out again. The Terran soldiers flashed in their hands, and the same spears appeared in their hands, learning from what they had just done, ready to launch a stab again.


    This is the battlefield, there is no fancy skills, the most direct, often the most effective, in a uniform scheduling, this simple action can often play the most powerful lethality.


    It''s just that the first wave of monsters are not completely dead. At this time, they suddenly change their bodies. This wave of pioneers is extremely important, so these monsters are also some of the most elite members of the army. The bodies of these monsters are basically fierce monsters such as lions, tigers, leopards, wolves and bears, some of which have extraordinary blood, Generally speaking, these people used to fight.


    They are not going to be forwards, but at the moment, under the influence of the clouds of war, these monsters volunteered. As pioneers, they are the sharpest steel knives, and they want to tear the Terran forwards directly.


    After they changed the prototype, they directly stepped on the TaDun, a giant bear with a yellow hair on its back. It was a kind of heterogeneous Golden Bear. He stretched out his huge paw and grasped the spear. With a big hand, the Terran soldier''s strength was not the strength of this giant bear. The whole person flew with the spear, which was also quick to see, Let go of the gun and it fell to the ground


    This giant bear can be regarded as an outsider. There has been a gap in his place. The Terran soldiers holding the tower shield have been trampled on by him, and now they have become a pool of meat mud. Such a front is absolutely not allowed to collapse. Once a collapse occurs at one point, it will soon be used by the enemy to enter, and then the front collapses, The moment giant bear appeared, it immediately attracted the idea of ruthless Terran soldiers. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen long spears passed by. Giant bear slapped his chest with his paw. He showed that there was a light yellowish light on the smooth and shiny skin of the bear. The long spear stabbed him all the time, but he didn''t stab him. He just dented the place, Then the giant bear raised his hand and directly broke the soldier''s brain. Here, a feather arrow came from a distance. Giant bear looked clumsy, but in fact he was very smart. He felt that there was a hidden arrow coming, but he had to give birth to bear''s paw to block his face. Giant bear was proficient in the power of the earth, and his defense was very strong, but this feather arrow went directly through his bear''s paw, and an arrow shot into his head, Shoot the bear blind in one eye. There''s only a feather out there


    The bear let out an earth shaking roar, and the dark brown light on him shook and seemed to disappear.


    Naturally, the dozen long spearmen on the side would not miss such an opportunity. They tried their best to stab out the long guns in their hands. This time, the giant bear''s defense was greatly weakened. A dozen long guns stabbed into his burly body. The giant bear gave a roar, and finally there was a taste of pain in his voice. Then he waved his huge paw and killed several long spearmen, But here the oil ran out, the lamp dried up, the huge bear''s head fell down and lost his life.


    However, this giant bear has also bought his companions a lot of time. There have been many gaps in the front. Many monsters have broken through the defense of the tower shield and are about to cross the wall. But at this time, a lot of accurate feathered arrows suddenly appear. They are not very skilled, but the timing of launching is very appropriate, This wave of jade slips dealt a great blow to the first wave of monsters who crossed the city wall. Many monsters opened their doors wide to deal with these feather arrows, revealing many flaws, and were killed by the long gunners. In this way, the front was temporarily stabilized, blocking the first wave of attacks of monsters.


    However, this line of defense will be broken sooner or later, and there will be a fierce close fight.


    This is the real battlefield, Shura field.


    Liu Qian looked at the battlefield in the distance. He didn''t know why. In fact, he felt a sense of killing. It was quite strange. Liu Qian was not a murderer. All the murderers had reasons to kill. The inexplicable sense of killing made Liu Qian feel nervous.


    "You are influenced by that cloud." Yuan Shoucheng said suddenly.


    Liu Qian nodded. He also felt that it was because of that cloud of war. On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng was OK. His Taoist disciples, whose skills were originally neutral and peaceful, rarely had abnormal emotional conditions. However, once there were abnormal conditions, they were very dangerous. Generally, they were attacked by demons, which was very dangerous.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at those struggling people and sighed. Liu Qian looked at him unexpectedly and said, "I can''t imagine that you are still a compassionate person."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked cold and said, "these people don''t need to die. If they are guarding the border, there''s nothing to say. It''s just that this time the big people above pushed them out because they want more benefits. I don''t sympathize with them. I just pity their wives and children who stay at home. I don''t know how many orphans and widows they want."


    Although yuan Shoucheng''s face was cold, his tone was bleak. Liu Qian felt that Yuan Shoucheng seemed to have something to say, but this occasion was not a good time to ask.


    The battle situation below has been in a state of anxiety, but generally speaking, the monster still has the upper hand, but it is also very difficult to completely defeat the Terran army.


    In the sky, the battle of Tianjie also takes place at the same time. The mountain moving demon will fight against the Tianjie double master. The monster can only play its most powerful power when it shows its original shape. The essence of the mountain moving demon is a huge orangutan with a very ferocious face and a huge figure.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a sigh, "this monkey seems to have the blood of a macaque." The monkey with arm is one of the four great gods. It has vast powers and can rival the existence of gods.


    After the mountain moving demon will show its original shape, with a wave of his big hand, a big mountain in the Xingluo mountains disappears out of thin air, and then appears in his hands, turning into a small stone. But then mountain moving demon throws this small stone out of the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a hundred feet in size, and goes directly to the sky double master.


    "It''s a macaque. Be careful, Li Changfeng."


    The same as a Terran of a day step to see the origin of the move mountain demon will, speak to remind.


    This man is really a member of the Li family. After Li Nian betrayed the Li family, the Li family has been very regretful. Although it is impossible for Li Nian to return to the Li family, they still try their best to make friends with Li Nian. After all, they are still members of the Li family. Now they play an important role in the elderly. If there is anything in the future, they can discuss it well.


    This time, he sent out a master of Tianji double, that is, Li Nian''s face.


    Li Changfeng was waiting for him. He looked at the demon general who moved the mountain. He didn''t dare to look down on him. Seeing that the mountain had reached his head, Li Changfeng''s figure changed and disappeared in the same place. However, the mountain was pulled by the air engine and seemed to follow him. No matter where he went, he would follow him.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1774

    "Where are you going?"


    The ten foot long gorilla, with his eyes fixed on Li Changfeng, may directly frighten a normal saint. However, Li Changfeng is also a double of heaven order. Of course, he will not be frightened by a single look. Instead, he feels humiliated. He is also a master of heaven order. He has always been respected in the Shang Dynasty, Someone there would talk to him like that.


    Immediately said with a smile, "smelly monkey, do you really think that I''m afraid you can''t be?"


    "Ha ha ha, why do you want to run? You come up to fight me head-on. In my opinion, you Terrans are all Eggless counsellors, ha ha ha."


    This monkey''s swearing words are very simple, but it''s also very irritating to listen to people''s ears. Especially with Li Changfeng''s face, his white face shows a trace of sullen, and he really doesn''t move. He just tried to cut off the air connection with the mountain, so it''s not a wise choice for him to choose to fight hard, This mountain is definitely not as simple as it looks.


    Seeing that Li Changfeng stopped, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other. Liu Qian said, "I shouldn''t, how can I be a master of Tianjie? How can I be controlled by my enemies so easily? Not every Tianjie comes from a sea of corpses. I don''t know how many times he has died in the real fight of life and death."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed and said, "you don''t know. These people seldom go to the battlefield since they broke through the natural calamity. These people have been respected and treated well. They have already become masters. Their agility in the battlefield has been worn away. Now they are slightly stimulated, as if they were trampled on the tail. In my opinion, This Li Changfeng should not be the opponent of moving mountains. "


    Generally speaking, monsters of the same level will have a little advantage over the upper Terrans, because monsters are naturally much stronger, but Terrans can also limit monsters with their powerful magic weapons.


    Of course, Li Changfeng''s best strategy is to temporarily avoid moving mountains and wait for a suitable opportunity to do it. But now he is furious and obviously can''t manage so much.


    Li Changfeng has a long sword in his hand and goes up the mountain. He really can''t swallow it, but on the other hand, he also wants to take this opportunity to talk about the bottom of moving the mountain and how strong it is.


    Li Changfeng''s small world opens up at the same time when he flies into the sky. About a hundred miles around, the small world is still a desert, but the desert is full of swords. Obviously, Li Changfeng is also a sword mender, and the small world is more like a graveyard of swords.


    So far, the small world of moving mountains has not been shown. So far, Li Changfeng has put pressure on him and there is no need for him to show his small world.


    With a wave of the sword in Li Changfeng''s hand, the swords inserted in the desert in the small world suddenly fly up and become a river of swords. They come to the moving mountain. His face doesn''t change. He suddenly flies over and jumps to the mountain. He grabs the peak with both hands.


    The mountain was slowly lifted up. Although it is ten Zhang long to move the mountain now, it is dwarfed by the mountain which is more than 100 Zhang long. However, waving the mountain does not put any pressure on moving the mountain.


    Jianhe bumped into the mountain, and there were bursts of golden sparks. Unexpectedly, there was no trace left on the mountain. Let alone shot down the stone, there was not even a trace left.


    "This mountain is really unusual."


    Li Changfeng thought that none of his long swords were of ordinary quality. Every time he defeated an opponent, he would take his opponent''s sword and put it in his own small world. He was warm-hearted. Now he took out a sword casually, which was the quality of the holy rank. With the help of his heaven level experts, it was extremely powerful, not to mention the mountain made of this kind of stone. Even if the mountain is made of refined steel, there is absolutely no complete possibility under the sweep of Jianhe.


    Li Changfeng was like a general in charge of the army in Jianhe. The first shock of Jianhe didn''t leave any mark on the mountain. He turned the head of his sword one after another and surrounded the mountain. Some flying swords saw moving the mountain and stabbed directly. Moving the mountain hummed.


    Although the demon clan is not so proficient in the method of refining weapons, most of them also have their own magic tools. This mountain is his own magic tool. The noumenon is a mountain, just a very special mountain, which he got by chance. There is the purest earth power in it, and what he practices is the road of power, Thick soil is the most symbol of power.


    This mountain is in his hands. It can be big or small. When it is big, it can be tens of thousands of feet. When it is small, it will become a walnut. You can do whatever you want.


    He stood up straight, and the light on his body was flowing. The flying swords hit him, and all of them were bounced away. Even some swords had gaps on their bodies.


    His physical body is so strong.


    The ordinary long sword can''t break the defense of moving mountains. Li Changfeng also saw this. The long sword in his hand is the real magic weapon of heaven level, and it''s also the place of his cultivation.


    The swords in his hand came out and merged into a river of swords. Those ordinary swords gradually became empty. In the end, they just turned into golden lights, and then gradually merged into Li Changfeng''s sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one thing left in the surging Jianhe river. He quickly stabbed it away, moved the mountain in his hand and blocked the front of the sword tip.


    "Ding." The sword was nailed to the mountain, motionless. Li Changfeng put his hands together and frowned tightly.


    Suddenly he reached for his sword and said, "go."


    After the word finished, the sword pierced the layer of yellowish brown indicated by the mountain. This was originally the most powerful layer of defense of the mountain. It was a shield composed of pure earth force. Facing this layer of shield, it was like facing the earth. Although you can pierce part of it, you can''t pierce the whole earth.


    Of course, the current state of moving mountains is far from this place. The sword finally hit the wall of the mountain. This time, it was easy to break the wall, but it was about to go further.


    Li Changfeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Without thinking about it, he recalled his sword directly. Almost at the same time, in the small hole pierced by the sword, a stream of gas gushed out and turned into a big hand. It seemed that he wanted to seize the sword. But Li Changfeng was very alert, and in the final bareheaded, Long sword into a streamer, has left the mountain, back to the hands of Li Changfeng.


    Li Changfeng wiped the sword lightly, and countless golden lights came out of the sword. At last, it became a long sword and suspended around Li Changfeng. It looked very powerful.


    Moving mountain to see did not catch Li Changfeng''s sword, also not upset, but with a smile, "what''s the matter, the thunder is loud, the rain is small, I thought you were going to break my mountain with a sword, also let me down."


    I can hear the teasing smell of moving the mountain pass, but this time Li Changfeng didn''t get angry. Although he hasn''t done it for a long time, he was also the one who came out of the Shura hall. He immediately entered a state of irony and said, "Stinky monkey, don''t be too proud. Since he can pierce it once, there will be another time soon, I will not only pierce your broken stone, but also your monkey butt. "


    "I''m looking forward to that," he said


    After that, the mountain carrying him rushed past. At this time, the shape of the mountain changed again. It was about ten feet tall, and the thickness also changed. Now it was more like a stick in the hand of moving the mountain. These apes seem to be particularly fond of using sticks.


    In Buddhism, one of the most powerful fighters, Dou, seems to like to use this weapon to defeat Buddhism.


    This time, Li Changfeng didn''t fight hard any more. He moved the mountain with a stick and seemed very busy. In fact, he was almost to the extreme. There was some instability in the space.


    He went down with a stick and hit Li Changfeng. But Li Changfeng, who stayed here, was just a shadow. He had gone around the back of moving mountain and appeared behind him. The sword in his hand suddenly became bigger. With a sword, moving mountain''s face remained unchanged. It seemed that he had expected Li Changfeng''s action for a long time. He turned around and blocked the cut with a stick, But the body was also a great pressure down a little, the whole person fell to the ground. At the foot of the land deeply sunk in, Li Changfeng a turn, but also retreat.


    "You can''t come and go if you want," he said


    He immediately followed a stick and hit it on the sword. The power inside the stick was not good. His body was an ape, and he was famous for his power. The ape with arms, a kind of exotic monster, was no inferior to those dragons and elephants who specialized in cultivating power, and even surpassed them. The weight of the stick in the hand of the mountain Porter was very different, He was angry. The strength of the stick was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Another evil looking master of heaven''s calamity trembled when he saw the stick. He thought that if the stick fell on himself, he would be a broken tendon.


    But Li Changfeng couldn''t get away. He could only block his sword. With a "Dang" sound, the stick knocked on the sword and flew Li Changfeng out.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1775

    Li Changfeng felt that this force was like a torrent, and he was just a little sapling facing the torrent. His body flew out, and the ten foot long sword in his hand glittered, and finally became an ordinary three foot long sword. Li Changfeng''s body was spinning uncontrollably. Even if he was a master of heaven, the continuous turning made him dizzy, But that powerful force can only be removed by such an unsightly force.


    Such a retreat is a hundred Li distance, Li Changfeng finally stopped his retreat momentum, he gently breathed a sigh of relief, his right hand holding the sword is constantly shaking, a burst of numbness, was just strong force to shock, the whole body''s blood is also churning, making Li Changfeng''s face flushed.


    Li Changfeng stood in the same place to adjust his breath, and finally stabilized his blood. At this time, he didn''t move the mountain. The sword that Li Changfeng had just circled gave him a little trouble, and he was also adjusting his breath at this time.


    "The power of this smelly monkey is really terrible. It can''t compete with him. It can only be consumed by other means."


    After the initial exploration, Li Changfeng had a bottom in his heart. It was absolutely impossible to deal with such a monkey by confronting him head-on. At that time, it must be his own fault. But the monkey must understand his strengths and make use of them. He will try to get close to himself and fight with him head-on, It''s not enough for him to find this opportunity.


    Moving mountain, of course, is totally different from Li Changfeng''s idea. Li Changfeng wants to avoid moving mountain''s strengths. Moving mountain naturally needs to use his strengths to attack Li Changfeng. He knows where his advantages lie and his physical strength is incomparable, but his magic is inferior.


    Among the four monkey gods, Lingming stone monkey and six eared macaque are both proficient in magic, but they need to be stronger and more horizontal. The price is that they have less talent in magic.


    I''m afraid there will be a tug of war next. He will try his best to get close to Li Changfeng, and Li Changfeng will try his best to open the distance between him and him.


    Now they are gazing at each other quietly. Instead of starting at once, they are observing their companions.


    In addition to Li Changfeng, there are three Heaven level masters in the Terran side. At the beginning, Li Nian was directly defeated by Bai Ling. Of course, everyone knows that Li Nian didn''t really die like this, but he didn''t know where to hide.


    The other two Terran Tianjie masters are Zhao Guangkun. He seems to have been helping the Zhao family to do things that can''t be seen before. Later, he became Tianjie, and then he came to the stage. However, the sinister character, even the Zhao family, is very defensive against him, for fear that he will plot against him if he is not careful.


    But because he has been walking in the dark all the time, such a person is calculating others or being calculated by others all the time, so this person has a lot of means and excellent fighting power. In a word, this person is Li Changfeng''s most trusted person, and Li Changfeng, Zhao Guangkun''s few friends, has this kind of relationship, Li Changfeng was able to invite Zhao Guangkun to fight in this war.


    The other one is the master Li Nian himself found. He seems to be about 30 years old, but the age of Tianjie can''t be completely determined by his appearance.


    Li Changfeng and this young man just have a simple communication. He knows that this young man is called Fang Qiu, and he doesn''t know anything else. He thinks it should be the benevolent talents who have been cultivated secretly by these old people. He is the white tiger demon of Xingluo mountain who respects bailing. Although bailing only has the cultivation of Tianjie, his former Tianjie triple vision is still there after all. His strength can''t be underestimated. He can only see the faint white shadow, but can''t see the whole person. He quickly attacks Fang Qiu.


    Fang Qiu is like a boat in the storm. It seems that it will turn over at any time. But I don''t know why. At the critical moment, this person can always find a new way to recover his decline, and then hold on for a period of time. After such a long time, even Bai Ling has a wrong feeling in his heart, and can''t help giving birth to an idea¡° Is this Terran hiding its strength? " As soon as Bai Ling raised his head, he happened to meet Fang Qiu''s eyes. There was a smile in Fang Qiu''s eyes. He waved his sleeve, opened Bai Ling''s delicate palm, and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t hide my strength. Although you are abnormal in body, your strength is greatly reduced, but you can''t deal with it. I''ve done my best, It''s just luck. "


    Bai Ling snorted. It was even more strange that this man could see what he thought in his heart. He could not stay. The murderer had been born, and the power of Bai Ling''s hand was added. His white figure suddenly blurred, and then thousands of Bai Ling appeared in the sky.


    As soon as Fang Qiu''s face changed, he said with a bitter smile, "woman, you get angry after a joke. You''re so careful." The tone is rather helpless.


    Although his words were relaxed, he did not dare to relax at all. He was indeed Yin Renfeng''s strength cultivated in secret these years. In fact, besides Fang Qiu''s name, he had another identity. He was also a disciple of a famous big sect in Daxia. Few people knew about this.


    This time he attacked the Xingluo mountains, he was ordered by Yin Renfeng, and then he came. When he was in the summer, because he saw many young heroes in the summer, when he looked back at the Shang Dynasty, it was hard to avoid the feeling that the city people looked down on the bumpkins, and he didn''t pay much attention to them. This time, it was the same with the Xingluo mountains.


    So at the beginning, he went directly to bailing. He didn''t even look at Bishui. In his opinion, it would be beneath his status if he let himself do it.


    However, after fighting with Bai Ling, he was regretful. Although Bai Ling did not have the strength of Tian Jie triple, his vision was still there, and he didn''t know why, because the star set mountain was in a corner, Bai Ling usually had no opponent, but his fighting experience was rich. No matter what he did, Bai Ling seemed to be able to predict in advance.


    He has countless backhand in every move. No matter how he deals with it, he will be led by the nose by the other side. This kind of feeling only appears when he competes with the elders of his school. He is not young, and has rich fighting experience. He is completely oppressed by Bai Ling in the same realm.


    Had it not been for the unique property of the small world, I might have been defeated now.


    Bai Ling is really angry now. Fang Qiu looks at the white figures all over the sky and thinks that the breath of every shadow is the same. What''s more, it gives him the feeling that all the shadows should be entities. That is to say, there are hundreds of Bai Ling everywhere for no reason?


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. There can''t be such a secret skill. Otherwise, Bai Ling would have been killed by those powerful people long ago. He knew that these parts must be fake, but he couldn''t distinguish them.


    It''s hard to describe the pressure of being watched by hundreds of white tigers. Fang Qiu can only start his own small world. The road of cultivation in Fang Qiu''s small world is very special, which is the way of Qi Yun, and his ability of heaven order is very strange, which is luck.


    Luck is a kind of illusory thing, but it is indispensable to become a strong man. A strong man has countless adventures on his way to growth. This is originally a kind of luck. Some people may fall into an ancient relic when they walk, but they have been inherited by the ancient power. From then on, the road of cultivation is smooth.


    And some even spent a lifetime, also can''t find a such relic, this is the difference of luck.


    The strong are advantaged by nature. They all have strong luck. The enemy of the other side is specialized in practicing luck. Just a few days ago, he was surrounded by dangers. In fact, the invisible luck was helping him. At the critical moment, Bai Ling might lose his mind for a moment. And he was blessed to the soul, so he struggled to support it.


    "It''s the way of luck. This man''s heart is really big." Yuan Shoucheng said after seeing Fang Qiu''s small world.


    "Why the way of qi movement is to have a big heart." Liu Qian was puzzled. In fact, he was not so clear about the path of Tianjie''s cultivation. His cultivation was step by step, and there was no teacher.


    "The way of qi movement is to unite qi movement. Naturally, the best way to unite qi movement is to ascend to the top. Only when you are a person of high reputation can you ascend to the top and be admired by all people. So, generally speaking, people who practice qi movement will become emperors. No matter how hard it is, they will also become ministers or God sticks to be loved by the people, The more the people love them, the stronger their strength will be. When they fight against others, every fight is a joint effort of tens of millions of people, which is very powerful. "


    Yuan Shoucheng changed his words and said, "however, his way of Qi Yun is a little special. It seems that he is dedicated to the cultivation of luck."


    Liu Qian was dumbfounded and said, "can luck be cultivated?"


    "Of course, he can, and you see that he has just been out of danger several times, isn''t it the help of luck?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1776

    Liu Qian thought about it carefully. Just now, bailing did have some very strange situations. For example, once bailing was about to fall on Fang Qiu with his fist, he lost his mind for a moment, which was almost impossible for the heaven level masters. But it happened, and Fang Qiu took this opportunity to escape.


    Another time, Bai Ling stabbed, but at that time the sunlight hit his sword. The strong reflection of the sunlight made Bai Ling''s eyes move. Then Fang Qiu took this opportunity to pull back.


    So, he''s very lucky.


    "However, he has now fallen into a heresy. Everything depends on his luck. When he comes back, he will rely on himself, and he will have less self-discipline. In case of bad luck, he will die directly in the hands of the enemy." Yuan Shoucheng has a sneer on his lips, which seems to be very disdainful.


    Liu Qian nodded, and he agreed with Yuan Shoucheng.


    "When you reach the heaven level, what kind of path will you choose to practice?" Liu Qian suddenly asked.


    This sentence made yuan Shoucheng silent. After thinking about it, he said, "I should choose the way of change. I have learned too much, but few of them are proficient in the extreme. The way of change is more suitable for me, and I like array very much."


    Yuan Shoucheng has considered this kind of thing for a long time. The way of change is the most suitable for him.


    "And you, Liu Qian?" Yuan Shoucheng turned around and asked.


    Liu Qian was silent, and he didn''t know what road he would choose. Judging from his current performance, there is no doubt that the avenue of power is the most suitable one for him. The avenue of power is one of the congenital ones. If he can get on it, it will be very difficult for him to go up. Most people walk on the branches.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s going to take some time to get to Tianjie. When that time comes, I''ll think about it."


    Liu Qian made a careless eye and passed the matter, but yuan Shoucheng said solemnly, "you can''t do this. You have to think about what road you want to take earlier, or you''ll think about it later. If you get tangled, your road won''t be easy."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and said, "I really don''t know what road is suitable for me now, so I can only take a step by step. Don''t laugh at me."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned and said, "I think you are very suitable for the road of power. Your fighting style belongs to the style of pressing people with strength, and your body is extremely strong. Don''t mention the Terran, even among the demons and beasts, you can''t find a few of them."


    Liu Qian shook his head with a smile and said, "this matter is really not urgent. When I get to my level, there will be an answer naturally."


    During the time of their spiritual exchange, a new situation has emerged in the fight between Bai Ling and Fang Qiu in mid air.


    Hundreds of white spirits suddenly emitted a light white smoke. If only one of them was ok, but the white smoke on hundreds of people immediately had the effect of blocking the sky and the sun. Unexpectedly, they covered all the white spirits, only to see the boundless white smoke. Then, the big white smoke turned to Fang Qiu.


    Fang Qiu''s face changed greatly. He felt that if he got into the white smoke, it must be a lot of bad luck. He quickly opened his legs and wanted to escape from the place. But he didn''t know why. He only felt that his feet were like lead. He couldn''t move. No matter how he struggled, he was standing still.


    Then Fang Qiu looked down and found that there was a light white under his sword, which seemed to be a piece of fur with beautiful patterns on it.


    Fang Qiu knew that it must be this fur, and a long sword appeared in his hand. This piece of white tiger''s fur is a treasure in Bai Ling''s hand. It''s the fur left by his ancestors. It has the effect of fixing people''s body shape. The rune seal engraved on it is very complex, and ordinary people can''t recognize it at all. It''s even more difficult to crack it.


    But Fang Qiu didn''t look at it. He stabbed it with one sword. He was still gambling that his luck was good enough. He stabbed the just right position with one sword and broke the array.


    After the sword went down, sure enough, the white fur was covered with his own light, and there were waves. It seemed that it was a little loose. Bai Ling was not surprised to see it now. With his eyes, he recognized that Fang Qiu''s cultivation was the way of Qi Yun, but one of the smaller branches was luck.


    So it''s not surprising that there will be many strange things. This sword falls on the tiger skin. The rune seal on the tiger skin is very complicated. Don''t say that you fall a sword casually. Even people like yuan Shoucheng have to think hard for a long time to see the flaws in the rune seal.


    But Fang Qiu had such luck. Although he didn''t fall on the most critical point, his extraordinary luck made him find some flaws. The feeling of binding on his feet was much smaller. As soon as Fang Qiu flew into the sky, he was about to leave the place. Seeing that the white fog was only a few feet away from him, he left his seat, You can even see the graceful figures in the white fog. Although the figures are imaginative, Fang Qiu knows that once he is trapped, he will encounter endless murders. He can''t go in.


    "You want to go? It''s not that easy. " Fang Qiu just moved his body. Bai Ling''s clear voice rolled from the horizon. Although he was a woman, there was an indescribable dignity in him.


    Then all they heard was a tiger roar.


    In this life, the roar of tiger can''t say how loud it is, but it seems to explode in everyone''s ears. Everyone feels that his heart seems to have been severely grasped by a big hand. Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, everyone''s mind is lost for a moment.


    This kind of sonic wave attack is the same even for the monsters who are fighting. The movements of all hands stop, and there is a dull in their eyes. At this time, the level of cultivation is reflected. Naturally, those who are in the heaven level are the quickest to react. Among them, mountain moving and Li Changfeng are the fastest to recover, After all, he has been following Bai Ling for many years. He has been used to the awe inspiring power of Bai Ling. Therefore, his sober speed is still higher than that of Li Changfeng. I can see that Li Changfeng has not fully recovered.


    In such a short period of time, they can do a lot of things for masters like them. His stick suddenly grows a long part, and he rushes out of the mountain one by one. Two big footprints appear directly on the mountain top of this table. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Li Changfeng. The stick is raised high and then waved down. This space is compressed to the extreme, Li Changfeng''s long hair was flying wildly, and his hairpin was blown off.


    Finally, Li Changfeng reacted at the last moment. When he recovered, he saw that the scene in front of his eyes had been covered by the monkey''s stick, and all the dead souls really appeared. If the stick was killed by him, he would be seriously injured. At the critical moment, Li Changfeng didn''t have any love. A yellow charm appeared in his hand, and he tore it open, Although Li Changfeng directly disappeared in place.


    After moving the mountain, it disappears. Even Li Changfeng''s Qi machine has lost its sense. This charm definitely has the ability of spatial change, and it can also cut off his own Qi machine sense. It''s a good treasure. Even Li Changfeng, there are not many such things.


    This charm is originally a disposable thing. After using it, it can jump directly in space to avoid attack. It is very precious. It is a life-saving thing. Li Changfeng is also deeply distressed. If it is not for the roar of the tiger, with his own reaction, he will definitely be able to escape.


    But now the most headache is not Li Changfeng, the most headache is Fang Qiu, Fang Qiu looked at the white fog, has been closer and closer to himself, he was so a tiger roaring, made dizzy, no way to move forward, so, fell into this white fog. At this time, Fang Qiu finally woke up. He turned his head and wanted to take out the white fog. However, no matter how he walked, his eyes were pale and he could not go out.


    Suddenly, a little silver light flashed in front of him, and a long sword came straight thinking of Fang Qiu. Fang Qiu turned over and dodged the sword, but there was a sword under him. Fang Qiu patted it on the sword. After he moved sideways, he saw that he had dodged the sword, and then there was a sword coming out of the white fog, It was as if hundreds of people were attacking him in different directions with swords at the same time.


    Fang Qiu is really in a mess, and he feels that his opponent''s swords are getting faster and faster, but these swords are nowhere to be found. It''s just that they suddenly appear. When they return to the white fog, they disappear without a trace, and there is no sense at all.


    He dodged everywhere, with his strong luck, so far has not been injured, but also feel his true yuan in the rapid passage, so go on, it is inevitable that there will be a little accident.


    We have to think of a way to escape, and he found that the real merit of this white fog was to let his true yuan leak more, and his successor was weak.


    Fang Qiu turned his hand, and two or three beads appeared in his hand. All the beads were silver, which was a very precious treasure in his sect.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt bullet."


    It''s very powerful. It has no other effect. It''s just powerful. It doesn''t encounter anything that needs brute force to crack. This thing is the best choice.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1777

    The thunderbolt fire bullet came out of his hand. Where he passed, the white fog dispersed one after another. He didn''t meet the thunderbolt fire bullet. Fang Chou gritted his teeth and squeezed out a decision in his hand, saying "explosion"


    "Bang bang."


    There were three violent explosions in the sky. Originally, this thunderbolt firebomb was a magic weapon, but it was only one-time. Its power was really powerful. Even white fog, which was not affected by physical attack, was blown up a big gap at this time. Even bailing was afraid of the powerful power of thunderbolt firebomb, For the time being, I chose to go back.


    There is no such white fog around Fang Qiu, but he thinks that this kind of practice will eventually cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If Bai Ling is carrying the white fog head-on, what should he do? Thunderbolt fire bomb is very precious, and he can''t use it in this kind of place.


    Sure enough, when the aftereffects of thunderbolt and fireball dissipated, the white fog appeared again in front of him. The shadow of the white spirit was still invisible. He hid in the white fog and slowly approached Fang Qiu.


    Fang Qiu feels that his head is too big. This thing is really weird. Just after he fell into it, it seems that there are hundreds of white spirits fighting against him. But he knows that most of these white spirits that look very real are fake.


    His self-consciousness told him that in fact, those swords were not powerful, even if they were stabbed on the body, they would not cause any harm to himself. But in these fake swords, there would be a real sword hidden, which was operated by Bai Ling himself. Once he was hit by this sword, he would not be able to get away with it.


    Although he saw this, he couldn''t tell which one was true or which one was false. He had to deal with all the stabbed sword poison and was tired of running. There was no way. If he made a mistake in his judgment, he would be seriously injured.


    But he did come up with some ideas. A small bag appeared in his hand.


    The pattern on this small bag is very complicated. You can see that it''s not ordinary. At this time, Yuan Shoucheng said, "it''s theirs."


    Liu Qian suddenly knew that Yuan Shoucheng should have seen the origin of this man from this small bag. He found that Yuan Shoucheng''s face was a little strange, and quickly asked, "why, you recognized the origin of this man."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said with a smile, "this man is from Langya blessed land in Daxia, and I remember that this man is also a famous man in Langya blessed land. There are few people who practice luck, but they just forgot at the beginning. After all, I didn''t expect that this man would appear in the Shang Dynasty, It turns out that he still has such an identity. "


    "Well, who the hell is he? Don''t play tricks."


    "Keke, he is the master of Tianjie in Langya. Fang Qiu practiced in Daxia very early, but no one knows. He is still Yin Renfeng. Hahaha, Yin Renfeng''s hand is long enough. I don''t know how many dark chess he left behind."


    Liu Qian has never heard of the name of Langya blessed land, but it sounds that since there are Tianjie people, it should not be too bad. Liu Qian asked, "what is the origin of this Langya blessed land?"


    "It''s a big school. Of course, it''s just barely in the first class. But in recent years, the situation of this school has become worse and worse. People in this school are always thinking of some heretics to enhance their strength in a short time, and they are very indifferent to their training. So, these years, they are going to fall into the second class, It would be really hard if there were not a few old and undead strong men in the door


    Yuan Shoucheng said that although he had been in the Shang Dynasty for a long time, he knew very well about other schools.


    As they talked, Fang Qiu had already thrown out his bag. After the bag flew into the air, it turned into a very huge bag, which was the size of a hill. The openings of the bag emitted golden light, and the gold soldiers flew out of the bag. After these golden soldiers came out, they rushed directly into the white fog. These golden soldiers were not so powerful. They didn''t know why. Fang Qiu seemed very confident about them. After these golden soldiers rushed into the white fog, he finally felt relieved.


    "This is something." Liu Qian takes a look at Yuan Shoucheng. Since he knows the origin of Fang Qiu, he should also know what this is.


    If so, Yuan Shoucheng took a look at it, his face changed a little, and said, "it''s their golden armour magic soldier in Langya blessed land who actually used this thing. It seems that he is still very popular in Langya blessed land. It seems that this white fog will be broken like this."


    After entering a lot of gold price magic soldiers in the white fog, Bai Ling didn''t know where he was. He felt that these gold armor magic soldiers were very weak, so he didn''t think much about it. He chopped them with one sword, and the gold armor magic soldier didn''t really resist. The sword fell on the armor of the gold armor magic soldier, and then the gold armor magic soldier was directly divided into two parts. However, Bai Ling suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, She saw the golden armor after the separation, revealing a golden elixir.


    It was this golden elixir that gave him a bad feeling. Bai Ling looked back and saw that all his parts had been put out of the sword. There were hundreds of golden armor magic soldiers who had been separated. They were all this kind of golden elixir.


    Although his separation is not strong, these gold soldiers are weaker, and there is almost no room for resistance. It''s enough to kill these gold soldiers just by using the separation of the sword.


    The uneasiness in Bai Ling''s heart became stronger and stronger, and he wanted to withdraw. But at this time, the golden light on the gold elixir burst suddenly, and the light rose sharply, and it burst


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered and said, "you see, this is the method of Langya Fudi. They like to use this kind of external force now. The thunderbolt, thunder and fire bomb just now, and the golden armor magic weapon now are all such routines. Although they can get a temporary convenience, they are still small after all. It''s these people who are stubborn."


    Liu Qian did not think so much about Tucao. After all, if there were no such things, Fang Qiu would be dead now. With the help of external forces, there was no way to make complaints about it. It was just that the state of mind could not sink down like this.


    The white fog was shining, and countless golden elixirs exploded. In the end, the white fog disappeared, but bailing himself was not damaged. At least he looked like this. He was still standing in the air in white.


    Although Fang Qiu tried to break the white fog, he still had no confidence in defeating Bai Ling.


    In his heart, he was just surprised that Li Nian had not done anything yet. If he could get Li Nian''s help, his pressure would be much less. Although he and Li Nian are both yin Renfeng''s people, they belong to two systems. For a long time, like him, they have been lurking in other sects, so they would not do anything easily, This time, he could only be allowed to pass because he could not be transferred from other places.


    When he came here this time, he thought that he would return to Yin Renfeng''s power center like this. If Li nianxiu was not as good as him, he would be crushed by him. He was not convinced all the time. Li Nian''s strength was obviously under him, but his power and status were still above himself. He was naturally not convinced.


    But I didn''t expect that after I came back this time, I also found that Li Nian''s strength had reached the sky level, which really made him depressed.


    In desperation, he could only listen to Li Nian''s instructions for the time being. What he had said was that they would deal with Bai Ling together, but now Li Nian could not see him. He was very angry, but he could not help it.


    Bai Ling just adjusted his breath a little, and then rushed up again. The long sword in his hand rolled like a wave, which gave Fang Qiu a lot of pressure. At this time, Fang Qiu suddenly heard a voice.


    "I''ve been ambushing on the side all the time. I''ll give her a chance. You have to do your best to let him show his flaws. Fang Qiu, if you want to hurt her successfully, there''s only one way. I''ll hurt you today. As long as it''s done, I can share my interests with you."


    Naturally, Li Nian is talking. It turns out that he has not disappeared, but has been lurking around. At this time, he suddenly spoke.


    Fang hateful''s teeth itch, but now if he doesn''t do his best, I''m afraid he will die.


    Fang Qiu also had a long sword in his hand. Although he was very dependent on foreign things, he could be regarded as a master in Langya. He tried his best to block Bai Ling''s attack.


    Bai Ling looked at the other two war situations and found that Bishui seemed to have fallen into the downwind, while Toushan and Li Changfeng were still in a stalemate and did not show a clear victory or defeat.


    Bai Ling was also surprised. He always wondered why Li Nian didn''t appear so far. Naturally, he knew that it was impossible for him to kill Li Nian.


    "Where on earth has that man gone?"


    There is a question in Bai Ling''s heart. She seems to be doing her best all the time. She has no defense. She has a heart in her heart. He knows that Li Nian can come out at any time. It just shows that she doesn''t seem to be on guard.


    Although Fang Qiu also tried his best, he fell down after all. The white sword light in the sky slowly came down to the golden sword light.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1778

    "Li Nian didn''t know where he had gone." Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng see Li Nian from the beginning to the end. Naturally, they will not forget Li Nian. They all know that Li Nian is still well.


    Yuan Shoucheng asked.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to hide in that corner and watch. I guess I want to find a chance to sneak attack." After Liu Qian finished, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that the two of them were the same.


    They looked at each other awkwardly.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "he seems to have some new means after breaking through the sky level. He is very good at hiding his own trace. Now he must want to hide in the dark and attack the other side when he sees that person''s full strength."


    "Well, he can do it. In fact, the two of us can do it," said Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes brightened, and he seemed very interested in such things. He repeatedly said, "yes, we can do it. If this guy wants to attack others secretly, we can have a mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow sparrow is in the back. We wait for him to attack him secretly, even if we can''t kill him, we should be able to hurt him seriously."


    Both of them feel that the plan is feasible. Liu Qian feels carefully that Li nianyin is in the dark now. Because there is no opportunity to kill him, and there is no air engine to lead him, Liu Qian can''t feel where Li Nian is now.


    However, they have already made up their mind. Anyway, they squat here. After Li Nian''s hand, they will do it again. They can''t kill Li Nian and make him seriously injured. In this way, when they join the war, the strength of the monster will change. It can be said that they are equal. The only unstable factor left is red pupil.


    They waited quietly to see when Li Nian would make his move.


    Bai Ling now has the advantage. Every sword is more powerful. One sword is stronger than the other. Fang Qiu is like a boat with strong wind, which can be overturned at any time.


    Bai Ling suddenly appears at Fang Qiu''s side. Fang Qiu feels that Bai Ling suddenly appears behind him after taking care of Bai Ling''s powerful sword Qi. He has no defense this time.


    In his heart a jump, white work properly direct a sword stab, this sword is insipid, seem to have no true yuan to attach to above.


    However, Fang Qiu knew that this was a state of returning to the original, and the truth above was condensed to the extreme, so he couldn''t see it in the demonstration.


    Fang Qiu let out a loud drink, and the golden armour magic soldiers just appeared again. This time, the golden armour magic soldiers didn''t rush up to die, and it seemed that these soldiers and those just had some subtle surprise.


    If those golden armor magic soldiers are just miscellaneous soldiers, these are regular troops. Their weapons and armor are much more exquisite, so they don''t seem to be of the same level.


    After the appearance of these golden armour warriors, they all stood in front of Fang Qiu and turned into a wall of people. But Bai Ling''s sword directly killed these golden armour warriors, just like cutting tofu. The defensive power of these golden armour warriors really increased greatly. It seems that as a price, they can''t carry out self explosion. They just delayed a little bit of time, but this little bit of time, For Fang Qiu, that''s enough.


    Another sword appeared in his hand. The style of the sword was quite strange, and the whole body was gold. But the gold sword body was covered with red charms, which seemed to have an evil feeling. It didn''t seem to be a good thing. It was a huge sword, which was ten feet long, and Fang Qiu could only hold it in front of him.


    Looking at this huge sword, Fang Qiu''s face showed a look of pain. He thought that after this time, Li Nian must make up for himself.


    This huge sword is a good thing he got from an ancient relic. That relic is very powerful. Even with his good luck, he only explored in the outermost place, and then found this huge sword. He hasn''t used it for so many years, but he can feel the powerful and evil power on the huge sword when he takes it out occasionally. He doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. The relic originally seems to be the forbidden area of gods and demons, and the huge sword is full of demons.


    But today''s fierce battle, he has no way. He has not fought with Tianjie, but the difference between bailing and ordinary Tianjie is too big. No matter how much regret he has in his heart, he can only pass this pass now.


    He turned his back to the white spirit, but he could still feel that the power of the white spirit''s sword had killed all his gold armour magic soldiers.


    Fang Qiu clapped his hand on the body of the sword.


    Originally, besides the red seal, there were red ropes on the body of the sword, which seemed to seal the sword.


    After these red ropes were removed by Fang Qiu, a strong evil spirit rushed to the sky in this place. The clouds and clouds changed color, and the originally clear sky turned bloody at the moment.


    Everyone feels as if there is a big sleeping devil waking up at this time. Bai Ling''s eyes show a trace of surprise and looks at the front inconceivably. It''s no doubt that Fang Qiu made this move. Why does he have such a thing?


    Fang Qiu didn''t expect that this huge sword would have such power. He looked at it blankly. His mind seemed to be lost at this time. He finally felt a stabbing pain in his back. He thought that Bai Ling was still behind him and wanted to take his own life. He finally reacted.


    He held the huge sword in both hands. At this time, he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. A desire to kill that he had never had before rose from the bottom of his heart. Now he just wanted to kill all the lives that appeared in front of him.


    Fang Qiu''s eyes turned red. He turned around and swept. The huge sword was originally golden, but the red runes on the sword body seemed to melt away. The whole sword turned red. Fang Qiu''s strength was far beyond his original realm with a wave of all his strength. The edge of the huge sword soared and became a hundred Zhang long sword.


    Fang Qiu''s mouth was not like a human voice, and his eyes were red. At this time, he was more like a monster.


    Bai Ling''s brows wrinkled tightly. Fang Qiu''s strength and speed all went up a lot. The power of this sword could not be exerted by the original Fang Qiu.


    Even bailing didn''t dare to be slighted. He raised his long sword high, and his big smart eyes watched the bloody sword closely. The red in his eyes grew bigger and bigger. Finally, bailing''s sword fell down.


    It''s just right to be in the middle of the bloody sword.


    When the two swords intersected, Liu Qian felt as if his body had been hit by a sledgehammer. There was no sound, but everyone felt the power


    The monsters and soldiers who were fighting at the bottom also heard this sound, and their whole body was trembling. Several monsters who were not strong enough directly lay on the ground.


    But Bai Ling''s face suddenly became very red, as if he was drunk, and his sword came out, as if he had been defeated in this battle.


    At this time, he was suddenly surrounded by a bright white light. When the light dissipated, everyone saw the white tiger appeared in this place. The white tiger appeared directly, and his two claws directly grasped the edge of the blood sword. The sharp edge of the sword left two wounds on his claws, blood flowing.


    Liu Qian saw clearly that he didn''t know how many things were blessed on the edge of the blood sword. He was very powerful. After Bai Ling grasped the blade, there was another tiger roar. This roar was much more powerful than that just now. The majesty of this tiger roar was even greater. Everyone seemed to see the king of beasts, standing on the top of the mountain, commanding the animals.


    The body of the Blood Sword kept shaking. It seemed that he wanted to escape from Bai Ling''s claws. However, Bai Ling''s tiger eyes showed a solemn killing machine. In his claws, the Blood Sword shrank rapidly and finally became the normal size. In Bai Ling''s claws, it was no different from a toothpick.


    Bai Ling''s two claws respectively grasped one end of the blood sword. It seemed that he was going to break the blood sword like this.


    The Blood Sword struggles fiercely, and the blood gas on it is higher than one wave and goes towards the white spirit. However, the true element on the white spirit is abundant, and the white light shines all over the body, and has been resisting the attack of the blood gas.


    Fang Qiu''s face turned from red to white at the beginning. Now there must be no human color. Everyone felt that the real yuan in him was passing quickly.


    Fang Qiu was also afraid. He knew it was because of the blood sword. He had been extracting his true yuan, but he had no way. He found that he had no way to cut off the connection between himself and the blood sword.


    Now he finally understood that he was lifting a stone and smashing his feet. This sword would not care about his own life or death. If it went on like this, he would be sucked up alive.


    "Damn it, Li Nian, why don''t you do it?"


    He was very anxious. Why didn''t he do it at this time.


    "It''s hard, this guy wants to kill me at this time, let me and bailing lose both."


    Fang Qiu thought this idea in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Endless resentment rose in his heart. However, now, he could not even save his life. Even if he wanted to revenge, there was no way.


    Although the white tiger is powerful, the blood sword has no qualified master. In the hands of the white spirit, it has begun to bend slowly and will break like this.


    White spirit behind suddenly a bright, appeared a little very dazzling white light.


    "Here we are." Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have the same mind.


    It''s Li Nian.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1779

    Li Nian has been waiting on the side for a long time. He has been paying attention to the war situation. Even when he just talked with Fang Qiu, he was careful, for fear that Bai Ling would see a flaw.


    In fact, Fang Qiu really misunderstood Li Nian. Li Nian didn''t intend to weaken Fang Qiu by Bai Ling''s hand at all. He was really waiting for a moment when Bai Ling was absolutely weak. He consciously told him that Bai Ling didn''t do his best and always kept a little strength to guard himself.


    But he also thought that Fang Qiu''s strength was not worth Bai Ling''s effort, and the best chance would never come. When he was considering whether to take a risk, Fang Qiu had already released the bloody sword. At the moment when the bloody sword appeared, he was surprised, and finally gave up his plan, This bloody sword made him feel terrible. Maybe it could force all the power of Bai Ling.


    Later, as he expected, Bai Ling did use all his strength and even changed his body to fight against the bloody sword. However, Fang Qiu sucked himself into a human being because he did it.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for him to die. He also chooses to fight at this time. He can see that Bai Ling has done his best.


    At one point, the appearance of white light was very abrupt. Only Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng and Bai Ling felt it. Liu Qian and Bai Ling thought of Li Nian at the first time because they had always focused on Li Nian.


    And bailing has been lifting Li Nian. He seems to have tried his best for several times. In fact, he has kept his strength to lure Li Nian to do it. As long as Li Nian does it, he will let it go and let Li Nian have nowhere to escape.


    But Li Nian is also very smart, has not been shot.


    The appearance of the blood sword was beyond Bai Ling''s expectation. The strangeness and strength of the sword were unexpected. If he didn''t use all his strength, he would be hurt by the sword. At this time, he couldn''t consider Li Nian who was still lurking around. He could only take one step and see one step.


    And as he expected, in the moment of his hand, Li Nian really came out.


    Bai Ling sighed in his heart. He knew that his serious injury was inevitable. Now all his strength was used in the stalemate with blood sword, and he had no spare strength to defend Li Nian.


    Li Nian saw the white spirit close at hand and said, "let''s die."


    Since he entered the stage of heaven and had a small world, he also had his own Avenue. His Avenue is the avenue of space, and it is also a very powerful Avenue. Some magical powers he obtained are also inextricably linked with space. For example, he just had a small world''s unique ability that was not discovered.


    Void lurks, he can use the small world to hide into the void turbulence, so that others can not lock their own breath, once here, then go to the void turbulence, as long as he does not show his feet, others can not see, he has been lurking in the white spirit with this.


    The power of the sword has been condensed to the extreme. The awe inspiring white light is breathtaking. This simple sword is enough to make Bai Ling seriously injured.


    There was a smile of victory in the corner of Li Nian''s mouth. Bai Ling was the spiritual pillar of the whole Xingluo mountain range. As long as Bai Ling was defeated, the rest of the Xingluo mountain range was not worried. The morale of the monster army would drop to the bottom. In this way, the cloud of war would be broken.


    The monster army can no longer resist the attack of the Terran. If it is defeated like a mountain, the battle below can be ended directly.


    In the battle of Tianjie, bailing is seriously injured, and Bishui and moving mountain are in chaos. Although Fangqiu on his side has no fighting power, it''s profitable to trade a Fangqiu for bailing. After he seriously injured bailing, he killed him immediately, and his two companions naturally helped him to delay as much as possible. After the death of Bai Ling, as long as he and any one of them join hands to kill another demon general, the overall situation will be settled, and there will be no way to change the fall of the Xingluo mountains.


    Even at the last moment, it is useless for Chitong to turn back again. As soon as Bai Ling dies, the Xingluo mountains have been destroyed. It''s a big deal that he retreats this time. When everyone''s state is restored and comes back, what power can the Xingluo mountains have to stop them at that time.


    Li Nian seems to have been able to see countless demon Dan waving to himself.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt bad.


    Just behind him, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had already stood up. Liu Qian had a bird bow in his hand and pulled it into a full moon. Zhiji sword danced uneasily on the bird bow, as if it would shoot out at any time. Originally, Zhiji sword was three feet long. After a serious injury, Liu Qian recovered and found that his cultivation was a higher level, and he knew that his attack was very important, I want to make a contribution with one blow.


    So he used all his strength. This Dao Zhi Ji sword is more powerful than ever. Yuan Shoucheng stood aside, and his hands made a seal. Streams of light hit the Dao Zhi Ji sword, and the power of the Dao Zhi Ji sword went up a bit.


    When the power of Zhiji sword reached the extreme, Liu Qian released the bowstring, which was so powerful that even the bowstring of cuique bow was unable to eat.


    Zhiji sword shot out, and Li Nian felt the cold hair standing up all over his body. At this time, he felt that death''s sickle seemed to have reached his neck.


    Trembling all over, Li Nian didn''t have to look back to know that something was happening behind him. He was very familiar with this kind of breath, that is, the extreme sword.


    But this Dao Zhi Ji sword made him feel very different. It was too powerful. He had not seen it before. Although it was powerful, he didn''t take it seriously when he got to the heaven level. If he took a blow, he would be injured and his life would not be endangered.


    But now this Dao Zhi Ji Jian is different. He feels that if he really eats this Dao Zhi Ji Jian completely, he will die. After realizing this, Li Nian naturally gives up attacking bailing. If other people''s lives are important, he will kill bailing and let others take all the benefits. This is a loss making business, Of course he won''t do it.


    So at the last moment, Li Nian turned the sword head directly, turned around and didn''t go to see Bai Ling. As soon as he turned around, it was yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian.


    At this time, he didn''t have much time. His small world was completely open, and a starry sky appeared between the small world and Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword. Liu Qian knew that he used the power of space to create a barrier between them.


    But this obstacle of course can''t stop Zhiji sword. Zhiji sword enters the starry sky and is submerged by the bright starlight in the blink of an eye.


    But there was no worry on Liu Qian''s face. Sure enough, almost at the same time that Zhiji sword disappeared, he had already appeared at the other end of the starry sky.


    Li Nian''s face was dignified. He put his hands together, rubbed his palms for a moment, and then opened them. A dense gas appeared in the middle of his palms.


    Zhiji sword had arrived, but it stopped between Li Nian''s hands.


    Li Nian''s face became more and more red, but after all, he blocked the Zhiji sword. Li Nian suddenly let out a roar, and the Zhiji sword in the middle of his hands exploded. The afterwave was very strong, and everyone was affected. Even moving mountain and Li Changfeng were shaken by the afterwave.


    Bai Ling flew out from a distance. As soon as he took off, there was the blood sword. At the moment, the blood color on the body of the blood sword had faded away slowly. The gold once again took the lead. Just like just now, the blood mark appeared on the body of the sword again. In order to suppress the blood sword, Bai Ling has used all his strength. Now he flies backwards, and his body has fallen into a state of detachment.


    Of course, Fang Qiu is the worst. Now his whole body has become a human being and he falls down from the sky powerlessly. After all, Bai Ling''s body is still there. With his strong body, even if he falls to the ground like this, nothing will happen, but Fang Qiu is in trouble.


    At this time, Li Changfeng and moving mountain are very tacit understanding, they hand at the same time, send out a true yuan, gently hold the two people, finally bailing and Fangqiu are safe and sound to the ground.


    It''s just that Fang Qiu''s state is really bad now. Let alone continue to fight. He looks like he has more air and less air. If there is no one to cure him, I''m afraid he will die.


    Originally, Li Changfeng wanted to go to the hospital for treatment, but moving the mountain held him back, so he couldn''t do it.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Nian''s appearance was revealed. Now Li Nian''s appearance was extremely embarrassed. His clothes turned into cloth clothes and his hair was scattered. He looked no different from a beggar. There were many wounds on his body, and he had become a bloody man.


    Although it seems that his hand is very serious, in fact, his problem is not very big. At the last moment, he was very decisive and used all his strength to resist Liu Qian''s attack. This Dao Zhiji sword only brought him a little injury, and the problem was not big.


    But Li Nian felt that his lungs were going to explode. He looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and his eyes almost burst with fire.


    "You two bastards again."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other and laughed.


    "He looks angry."


    "Naturally, he was angry. The cooked duck flew away. No matter who was angry, just a little bit, his plot was out of sight. Unfortunately, he was wronged by the two of us. I''m afraid he wants to cut us to pieces now."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1780

    Two people you a word I a language, Li Nian''s anger, finally can''t restrain the anger in the heart, wave sleeve way "you two shut up!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m so angry." Liu Qian''s face was still smiling. Li Nian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After all, he was not an ordinary person. He immediately realized that his state was wrong. After calming down, he began to think about the positions of both sides immediately. Now, the situation is very unfavorable for him.


    Fang Qiu is useless, but Bai Ling doesn''t have many problems. Bai Ling''s current state is just out of force. It only takes a little time for him to recover. At that time, Bai Ling joined the regiment again, and their side was absolutely irresistible.


    "You go to see Bai Ling first. If there is any problem, I''ll resist him first." Liu Qian passed a message to Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He knew Liu Qian''s means. If he only blocked Li Nian, the problem would not be big.


    Although bailing took off his strength, he was still conscious. When he saw yuan Shoucheng flying over, his face inevitably showed a trace of surprise. He thought that the two men really ran away.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Shoucheng was very smart. Seeing the look of Bai Ling, he knew where he was thinking. He laughed and said, "in fact, we have been in the Xingluo mountains all the time. A few days ago, we found that Bai Ling was abducted and chased him all the way. We found that it was Chi Tong''s hands and feet. We rescued Bai Ling, but Chi Tong also hit us. He trapped us with eight golden locks, So you can''t see us these days. You think we ran away


    "I see." With a little judgment, Bai Ling believed yuan Shoucheng, and then showed a trace of tension on his face and asked, "where is Xiao Bai now? Is he OK?"


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a strange look, nodded and said, "she''s poisoned now, but it''s no big problem. After this matter is solved, it''s not too late to deal with Xiaobai''s affairs."


    He naturally knew the importance of things. Bai Ling took out a pill and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "I''m just a little weak. I can recover soon. Just protect the Dharma for a moment."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. A flash of red light flashed behind yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng''s pupil shrank and red pupil suddenly appeared behind him. His palm had become a beast, and his big hand was patted on Yuan Shoucheng''s thin back. At the last critical moment, a eight trigrams shield appeared on Yuan Shoucheng''s back, but under the powerful power of the heaven level experts, This eight diagrams shield can''t have any effect at all. It''s smashed in an instant.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s body flew forward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ah Cheng." Liu Qian saw this scene with his own eyes, and he was about to rush out to stop Chitong. But at this time, Li Nian attacked from behind, and Liu Qian had to go back to defend.


    The situation suddenly turns down, no one thought that Chitong suddenly shot at this time, and as soon as he shot, he directly injured yuan Shoucheng.


    Red pupil hit after flying yuan Shoucheng also did not chase, but went to the white Ling side, a grasp of white Ling''s white neck, put him up from the ground.


    Bai Ling looks at the red pupil without expression.


    "Don''t you ask me why I betrayed you?"


    Red pupil suddenly asked a sentence.


    Bai Ling''s face was cold, and he said, "you think I''m unfair to you, and you are resentful. I''m not surprised to do such a thing. There''s nothing to say."


    Red pupil a Leng, frown¡° Don''t you regret it at all? "


    Bai Ling sneers and looks at Chi Tong with slanting eyes. His eyes are full of disdain. This look makes Chi Tong angry. He still remembers his first courtship to Bai Ling and is knocked down on the ground. Bai Ling''s eyes are the same.


    His hand was a little tighter, and Bai Ling''s face turned red quickly.


    "You are a coward with high eyes and low hands and narrow mind. You are insulted and don''t think about how to cultivate yourself. One day you will wash yourself and expect others to do justice for you. I have nothing to say to you."


    The clear voice of Bai Ling rang out.


    Red pupil hears this words, on the contrary not angry, he sneers a, put white work properly on the ground, eyes deep.


    "It''s not surprising that you look down on me. After all, you are a noble white tiger. How can you look down on me? However, it seems that I am going to win today."


    Red pupil looked up at the sky, moving mountains and clear water all tried their best to come here, but their opponents could not let them.


    "Did you win, Chitong? The more you practice, the more stupid you are. It''s these Terrans who win. In a short time, all the monsters in the Xingluo mountains will be killed by their Terrans. Moreover, once I die, do you think you will have any good fruit to eat?"


    Red pupil has now become very calm, suddenly said, "I have taken this into consideration, and I have countermeasures. This matter may also need bailing''s help. Bailing, I know the truth in that array."


    Bai Ling''s eyes show incredible, but fleeting, return to calm, sneer, way "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Red pupil squatted down, looked into Bai Ling''s eyes and said, "I know what''s in that array. When Yin FA of Yin Shang came to you, it''s not so simple. He was the most Hu to fight with your grandfather. He was seriously injured and shocked you. The power your grandfather left you was sealed in the array he set up. Over the years, You always wanted it back, didn''t you? "


    The white work properly stares big eyes, although he doesn''t speak, but this appearance has already revealed a message, red pupil says of is not wrong.


    "Why do you know?" Bailing calmed down.


    Red pupil showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then trembled all over. Finally, he couldn''t help standing up and laughing, and said, "you will never think that the reason why I was able to cultivate to today''s level was that I occasionally found the stone wall where Yin FA stayed in this place. I know this thing. Now I think that Yin FA didn''t want to get along with you in those years, He has left behind on the stone wall. As long as I take you into this array and combine with you in the array, I will naturally enjoy the power left behind. "


    Red pupil''s appearance has been a little crazy.


    "No one can refuse such temptation. Yin FA also left the cultivation method and experience of the monster on the stone wall. He is still my master, and only under the guidance of such a person can I practice to the heaven level, bailing."


    Bai Ling''s face was pale, and he had completely believed it in his heart.


    When Yin FA first came to the Xingluo mountains, the negotiation was not very good. His grandfather was also a rare expert at that time. Naturally, he was not convinced of Yin FA. There was a war between them, and his grandfather was defeated, but he didn''t know why. At that time, Yin fa had the ability to wash the pulse of Xingluo mountains, but he didn''t do so. At that time, he just thought that Yin FA had a lot of talents, I didn''t expect that he still left such a dark chess.


    "If one day you agree to my courtship, it won''t be that day." Red pupil shakes his head, as if it is a pity. Bai Ling bah a, scold a way "shameless extremely, even if I am dead, also won''t let you such person do my companion."


    Saliva even bounced to the red pupil''s face.


    Red pupil face does not change color, wiped the saliva on the face, way "some things, but can''t by your."


    Red pupil now grasped the white spirit''s neck, the white spirit''s cultivation can''t use a little, even if want to commit suicide also can''t do.


    Bai Ling''s heart is an idea. Even if he dies, he can''t let the red pupil tarnish him.


    Red pupil takes out a small bottle from the bosom, way "white spirit, you should know spirit bone beast this thing."


    As soon as Bai Ling''s face changed, although Linggu beast is also a kind of monster, it has no strength and is very weak. Their only ability is their reproduction ability. This thing has been reproducing all the time since it was born. Many people will hunt Linggu beast, because there is a very strange thing in Linggu beast''s body, After people eat it, they can not only strengthen their Yang, but also have the effect of aphrodisiac. The more Linggu beasts they kill, the stronger the effect will be.


    "Chitong, you are so mean."


    Bai Ling scolded fiercely.


    He knew in an instant what Chitong wanted to do, and even thought of herself. But now she has lost all her strength, just like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered, and can only be done by anyone else.


    Red pupil unscrewed the bottle. There was a fishy smell in the air. Other people didn''t know what red pupil was doing, but they could all see the fear on Bai Ling''s face. They didn''t know what it was that made Bai Ling afraid.


    Yuan Shoucheng lay on the ground and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Chitong didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. He didn''t expect that he had time to breathe. A pill was put into his mouth like no money. Then he heard the content of the words.


    Although he is not very able to understand, but also understand, absolutely can not let red pupil do what he wants to do.


    Although I am seriously injured now, I still have to take some actions.


    Yuan Shoucheng stares at Chitong and throws out his hammer. The hammer strikes Chitong very quickly. Chitong squints his eyes and hums coldly, saying, "smelly boy, I''ll let you go, but you don''t seem to cherish it."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1781

    Yuan Shoucheng knows that Chitong is powerful, but there is no other way at the moment. Bai Ling has no power at all, so he has to go up by himself. When he hears the threat from Chitong, although he has no bottom in his heart, he is not weak in his mouth.


    Yuan Shoucheng yelled, "come on, come on, you''re just a slave. Will I be afraid of you?"


    "You are so bold." Red pupil''s face turns black. Yuan Shoucheng directly exposes people''s scars. He betrays Bai Ling. Although he pretends that he doesn''t care, others can''t say it. He just didn''t go after Yuan Shoucheng. He also thinks that this man doesn''t pose too much threat to himself. The most urgent thing is to solve Bai Ling first, so he doesn''t care about him. But now that he''s bumping into him, Anyway, there is no room for Bai Ling to resist now.


    Red pupil into a red shadow rushed to Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to relax at all. He knew that he was facing the most powerful enemy in his life this time. As long as he was a little careless, his life would be hard to protect.


    Yuan Shoucheng appeared the array flag in his hand. With a wave of his big hand, he first laid a few arrays around him. Although these arrays could not bring much trouble to Chitong. After all, there are some effects. Now he just wants to delay more time.


    The idea of defeating Chitong never appeared. If he was in his heyday, he might be able to fight with Chitong. But now he was attacked by Chitong, and he was already injured. Moreover, Chitong was not an inexperienced heaven level expert. He had been in heaven level for a long time. With his Yin fa''s guidance, in fact, his combat power was very strong, Far better than the general heaven, even above Li Nian.


    He launched with all his strength, and there appeared a lot of bloody energy around him. Regardless of the difference, he went to Yuan Shoucheng from all directions. Ten feet away from Yuan Shoucheng, the ground at the same time shot golden light. All kinds of complex runes suddenly rose into the air, and these runes kept beating to resist the red energy.


    Red pupil hummed a way "the array is a path after all, Yuan Shoucheng, it is his own strength after all is the most important."


    Although that''s what he said, he was also quite surprised that Yuan Shoucheng only managed these arrays in a hurry, but he was able to block his own attack. This man''s attainments in arrays are really very important. If he is allowed to become a talent, I''m afraid he''s really not an opponent.


    But now, after all, there are still several big realms.


    Red pupil yells, hands together, those who had been blocked by Yuan Shoucheng''s golden light array soared up, far away from Yuan Shoucheng, red pupil stepped into the sky, those bloody strength came to his side, like a dozen snakes entangled together, did not go to harass yuan Shoucheng.


    But yuan Shoucheng naturally knew that it could not be so simple. He took a look at Bai Ling and asked, "Bai Ling Zun, how are you now?"


    Bai Ling''s face was pale, and there was no real yuan left all over his body. Just now, Chitong patted some on him. As long as there was a real yuan in his body, it would pour out from any place.


    Bai Ling was about to speak when Yuan Shoucheng suddenly saw a mass of pink gas falling from the sky. Yuan Shoucheng''s secret way was not good. He raised his hand and shot a sword gas to break it.


    However, when the Qi was condensed, Yuan Shoucheng''s sword Qi just came out through a hole and didn''t completely break it.


    Although the speed of this group of Qi is very slow, now Bai Ling''s blanket is not good. Finally, Bai Ling is surrounded. Bai Ling has closed his seven orifices, but it''s too late to close all the pores on his body, so finally some gas enters his body. Yuan Shoucheng feels that this is not poisonous gas, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t have time to think about it. The red energy around Chitong had twisted into a stream. Yuan Shoucheng knew which kind of pink thing was also the ghost of Chitong. Although he didn''t know what it was, he vaguely felt that it was the same thing that Xiaobai had suffered.


    But now he has no strength to manage bailing. Now he is in great trouble. Chitong flies down to Yuan Shoucheng, and the more than ten bloody forces are united together, just like a blood dragon with extraordinary power.


    Yuan Shoucheng sacrificed his little golden hammer and tried his best to send it out. The little golden hammer suddenly became very big, like a hill. Then the little golden hammer roared away and hit the blood dragon. When he hammered down, the blood dragon''s blood color was lax, and it seemed that it was going to disperse.


    But after seeing xiaojinchui, Chitong dodges to xiaojinchui and punches him. Yuan Shoucheng feels shocked. This force directly affects him. Xiaojinchui flies out from afar. Yuan Shoucheng is behind the array and can''t leave. It''s not easy to spend a lot of effort to call xiaojinchui back, but Chitong has come to him.


    With the power of the blood dragon, Yuan Shoucheng''s eyebrows are locked, and his Dharma decisions are constantly changing. The light of the array meditates, and all the golden runes rush to Chitong, just like a fountain. But it''s very easy for Chitong to solve these attacks. The blood dragon is invincible. Chitong''s feet step on the blood dragon, All the golden runes are broken, and the big bloody hand print is covered with a momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    The movement here naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and Liu Qian was no exception. When he saw this scene, he knew that if yuan Shoucheng had not been injured, he might have been able to take the blow, but now he was injured, and his state was not in its heyday.


    He wants to rescue, but Li Nian has been involved in the side, so that he is very tired, can''t get rid of.


    He is more urgent now. Li Nian can see Liu Qian''s intention. Of course, he can''t let him go. He surrounded Liu Qian with his sword light. Liu Qian angrily yelled, "get out of my way."


    The fire of burning gold suddenly broke out on him. Li Nian didn''t notice it for a moment. He took a step back and wanted to avoid the wind for a while. But only by this step, he knew that the big thing was not good.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian''s body disappeared in the same place. By the next second, he had already appeared behind Chitong.


    However, Chitong has already felt Liu Qian''s arrival, and there is no accident in his heart. Xuelong has gone to Yuan Shoucheng. He feels that with one move, he should be able to defeat yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng hid under the runes. His eyes were fixed on the blood dragon. He held a small golden hammer in his hand and threw it out with all his strength. With the golden runes in the whole array, the small golden hammer was like a general leading the charge, and the two sides collided.


    There was an earth shaking explosion, and the place where yuan Shoucheng stood was covered with dust. Fortunately, everyone could still feel the existence of Yuan Shoucheng, but it just became weaker.


    In Liu Qian''s hands, Xiao Hei becomes a dragon Xiao sword, and he shoots it with a flying shot. Liu Qian is another extreme sword, and the two go hand in hand.


    Red pupil had already prepared, turned around and sneered. He attacked with both hands at the same time, and hit the Dragon Xiao sword with one punch, and the Zhiji sword disappeared.


    However, he also felt a pain, and his whole body seemed to be hollowed out. Liu Qian''s attack power was really strong, not weaker than the ordinary sky level experts.


    Chitong is still alert. He suddenly feels that something is wrong behind him. Tianjie masters are very sensitive. It''s all because of the small world. He knows his own small world all around him. Otherwise, according to Liu Qian''s ability to control the space, there will be no flaw behind him.


    However, with the existence of a small world, this advantage will naturally disappear. Liu Qian slaps him in the past. Chitong feels that he is insulting himself. No matter what, he is also a master of Tianjie. He even confronts his body. He is just a saint. Even with Tianjie''s fighting power, a saint is still a saint.


    He is also fearless, the same palm hit in the past, two palms collided, red pupil feel that the power from that side is incredible, he and move mountain fight, even if the power of move mountain, also did not reach this point.


    Chitong couldn''t eat this power, and Liu Qian beat him back. Of course, Liu Qian didn''t feel well, but he had the power of the great emperor to protect his body, so it didn''t matter. He flew to the ground, went to Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "how about it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s appearance is more embarrassed. His long hair is in a mess. His white face is black now, but he is still in good condition. He shakes his head and says, "the problem is not very big. If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would be finished now."


    Liu Qian nodded. When they spoke, Chitong had recovered and went to bailing. Yuan Shoucheng looked in his eyes and said to Liu Qian, "no, you can''t let him catch bailing. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to help bailing first."


    Bai Ling now looks very strange, a face is red, looks very charming, although the look is still cold, biting the lower lip, there is a thrilling charm.


    "Li Nian, help me block Liu Qian." Red pupil suddenly called to Li Nian in the sky.


    Li Nian answered and rushed down. Liu Qian wanted to get close to Bai Ling, but he was surrounded by a fierce sword light and could only stop.


    At this time, moving mountain, who has been fighting with Li Changfen, suddenly gives out a roar. His body is already ten feet high. When his hands are patted on his chest, his body is several feet higher and a stick is thrown out. Li Changfeng didn''t expect that moving mountain would suddenly move his hand. His sword is blocked in his chest, but he is still shocked and swept out.

 Chapter 1782

    Then moving mountain suddenly jumped down, the huge shadow directly let Li Nian head a black, he was completely unprepared, did not think moving mountain at this time still have the ability to most own hand, behind the empty door wide open.


    He can only turn around to face the attack of moving the mountain. He knows that he can hurt the gorilla by waiting for Li Changfeng and himself to attack back and forth. This man uses this method to stop himself. Even if he lets Liu Qian go, it''s worth it.


    Liu Qian bypasses Li Nian and comes to Chi Tong. Chi Tong grabs Bai Ling with one hand and is about to start. When he sees Liu Qian appearing at his side again, he punches him. Liu Qian has just found some mysteries of the small world. His present position is very ingenious.


    It happened to be on the edge of the small world, so this time there was some deviation in the red pupil''s sense. Liu Qian made an archery step, protruding behind the red pupil, and this punch was on the back of the red pupil.


    Even if it is red pupil, is hit by this one punch to also feel the viscera of the whole body all stir into a ball.


    There was a gush of blood.


    Liu Qian beat back Chitong, held bailing, and quickly asked, "how are you, are you ok now?"


    Bai Ling red was as like as two peas.


    "You"


    Liu Qian didn''t say a word. Bailing breathed out like orchid. Her breath was fragrant. Liu Qian''s mind swayed for a while and heard bailing say, "take me into that array quickly."


    Liu Qian came back, nodded, picked up Bai Ling and was about to leave.


    Red pupil see this scene, of course, it is impossible to let the cooked duck fly away, he also got up to follow, but Liu Qian this time is also out of the question.


    He felt that bailing was in such a hurry to enter the formation, so it must be very critical. If he could not take the lead, he would be in trouble. Now the situation on the field is very unfavorable for them. If bailing''s injury can be stabilized, they still have a chance to win.


    Liu Qian sneaked into the space turbulence, risking the risk of being engulfed by the endless void, and made a big jump in time and space.


    Although Chitong''s speed is also very fast, he can only see a shadow of Liu Qian. In a flash, two people walk into the cave. Then Liu Qian doesn''t look back and bumps into the white array. This time, the array has no resistance. The white light shows a ripple, and Liu Qian rushes in.


    After Liu Qian went in, the array changed again. The white light that used to flow slowly like water on the surface of the array now seems to be frozen. All of them are frozen. Chitong lagged behind Liu Qian for a while. When he got here, he found that the whole array was frozen, like a piece of ice.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Red pupil''s appearance is unprecedented manic.


    "Bouncing, bouncing." One attack after another falls on the array, but it doesn''t have any effect on the array. On the contrary, the position of the cave moves and the mountain shakes. With a loud noise, the huge rock falls down. The cave collapses and the red pupil is buried below.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that it would be such a process of change. With another loud noise, Chitong opened the rock covered on his body and came out from below.


    He was still angry and roared again. He hit the array which was covered by broken stones. Although all the stones covered by the array were blown away, he still didn''t cause much damage.


    "Asshole!" Chitong is so angry that he looks like a child''s favorite toy has been robbed. People don''t know what happened. Moving the mountain has been attacked by two people, but he looks the same. His long stick sweeps a circle. The air is forced to the extreme by him, and there is a vacuum around him, Li Nian and Li Changfeng''s sword light all fell in the air. Two people''s eyes met in midair, the same mind in the heart, first join hands to kill the monkey.


    "Li Nian, kill the monkey first, and the white spirit demon Zun enters the array. I don''t know what it is for. But I have a bad feeling in my heart. Don''t delay it. Now moving mountains is the strongest fighting force. As long as we two solve it, even if there is any change in the future, we are still in control."


    Li Changfeng''s divine thoughts are transmitted and he says a word to Li Nian.


    Li Nian has the same idea in his heart. Now he has understood that Chitong doesn''t know how many things he didn''t tell them. Just about this array, there are a lot of inside information that hasn''t been mentioned.


    According to the information disclosed at present, there seems to be the power left by the white tiger clan in this array. Moreover, this power is not only enjoyed by Bai Ling alone. At the beginning, Chi Tong''s plan was to enter the array and get the power of the white tiger himself.


    Only Liu Qian intervened, he now estimated that he was also very upset.


    After the initial fury, Chitong woke up. He looked at the remaining Terrans and said, "now let''s join hands to kill these demons. After the white spirit enters, it won''t take long to recover his original strength. Once this happens, we can''t turn the tables any more. We have to kill all his help, We''re going to win this one. "


    Red pupil or not, after all, what is the situation.


    Li Nian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He dodged away from the stick and said in a deep voice, "Chitong, what else do you have to hide from us? Don''t forget that now you have no way out. If we want to go, we can go at any time. Do you think that in the case of us standing by, the demon will come back to chase you or us?"


    Li Nian''s words hit the point. Unlike several of them, Chitong has no way out now. The Terran can''t do anything about it. It''s a big deal. He can''t do anything about it. Now he has betrayed the whole demon clan and is seen by everyone. As long as he has a chance, the demons in the Xingluo mountains will never let him go, If the Terran retreats now, moving the mountain will be very happy, and then bring all the monsters to pursue and kill him.


    Red pupil''s face was uncertain, and finally said, "I admit that I have something to hide from you. The things left in that array can make Bai Ling''s origin perfect. Since then, Bai Ling will have a chance to go to a higher level. Originally, his skills are incomplete. As long as he gets that thing, he will be able to complete it. When he comes out, he will be able to recover his strength."


    It''s triple.


    This word is like a mountain, tightly pressed on the people, they are no way to fight against a triple demon Zun, especially the white tiger, which is unique.


    The only chance is that they take advantage of this time to kill the rest of the demon generals, and then give yuan Shoucheng to do, gather all the strength to deal with bailing, this is their only chance.


    In addition to Fang Qiu, the other two people put their eyes on Li Nian. This time, Li Nian was the leader, and Li Nian did have a mysterious charm. They were willing to listen to their choices.


    If you want to go, you have to go now. If you want to fight, you have to open up all your firepower now, and achieve success in the shortest time.


    Li Nian''s brow was locked. It seemed that he was very tangled, but his real thinking time was very short. He raised his head and said, "spare no effort to kill those demon generals as soon as possible, and then adjust his breath in the same place. When Bai Ling comes out, he will kill Bai Ling all together." The other two looked solemn and nodded.


    Li Nian had a lot to think about. If Bai Ling was not killed today, the Luoxing mountains would have been completely hostile to their forces, and there would be no room for maneuver. Under such circumstances, the Luoxing mountains would never be willing to suffer such losses. After Bai Ling regained his strength, he would certainly launch an attack on the Terran territory near the Luoxing mountains, But all of these places are the territory of Yin Renfeng. It''s Yin Renfeng who has been damaged. Moreover, the nearest Biluo city is a very important place for storing materials, so there must be no damage.


    Their attack this time is that they unilaterally broke the previous covenant. The imperial court does not know about them. Once they are poked out, if they have captured the Xingluo mountains, there is nothing to say. In case they fail, the imperial court''s censure and the Xingluo mountains'' attack will be achieved at the same time.


    At that time, they would be in a very difficult situation. The imperial court might not only stand by, but also fight with the people in the Luoxing mountains to deal with them. After all, Yin Renfeng had many enemies in the court. Today is a very rare opportunity. Even if Bai Ling came out, they would kill all the demons, It''s OK to leave a white spirit.


    At that time, if Bai Ling was willing to fight in the Shang Dynasty, he would put a hat on the court. At that time, the whole country would not be afraid of losing one Bai Ling.


    It''s in Li Nian''s interest to think about it like this.


    When the other two heard Li Nian''s words, they both nodded, and their strength increased by three points.


    And Li Nian is to turn a head to see red pupil, that look in the eyes, let red pupil such person all have some uneasiness.


    "Red pupil demon general, I''ll let bygones be bygones, but now, I hope you can do your best to help us and stop hiding."

 Chapter 1783

    Red pupil''s face became ugly. He nodded. It was clear in his heart that this matter was more important to him. If these people left like this, even if Bai Ling wanted to settle down, it would be a long time later.


    And it didn''t cause too many casualties. If the Terrans are willing to pay enough sincerity, they should not fight each other, but in this way. My position will be very awkward.


    After all, it was he who betrayed the Luoxing mountains first. The betrayers are always more shameful. At that time, the whole people in the Luoxing mountains will be filled with righteous indignation and hunt him endlessly. In such a scene, just thinking about it, I feel chilly. Chitong doesn''t want to go to such a day. If there is another idea in his heart just now, Now that careful thinking doesn''t exist at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will do my best this time. I will never dare to hide. I will make you feel my sincerity."


    Red pupil solemnly promise way.


    Li Nian snorted and said, "it''s better. Who benefits more? I think you are also very clear."


    Red pupil can only smile. Now the situation on the field is still very favorable for them. Li Changfeng and Li Nian are fighting to move the mountain. But Bishui is not very good at fighting against the Tianjie of another human race. Bishui is also pressed by the Tianjie of this human race.


    As soon as the red pupil''s eyes turned, he looked at Yuan Shoucheng. The so-called persimmon should be pinched soft. Yuan Shoucheng is undoubtedly the softest persimmon among some people.


    Yuan Shoucheng himself was naturally in the same situation. He complained incessantly in his heart, but he was also a little lucky, because if Chi Tong gave up looking for Bishui himself, he really had no way to stop him. At that time, Bishui faced two people alone, and it was sooner or later that he would lose. Fortunately, this guy had a lot of resentment against himself, and he found himself almost without much thinking.


    "You boy, you have done me a lot of bad things. I will never let you go this time."


    Red pupil said this, while constantly fiddling with his two hands, a burst of blood from his two hands sent out, the strong smell of blood, disgusting.


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs and says, "you''re the one with the most powerful mouth. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that. So what? Now I''m not alive. Hey, hey, if you die, I won''t die. Red eyed monster."


    How can Chitong be yuan Shoucheng''s opponent when it comes to swearing? This guy is more cheeky than the city wall. When people say two words about him, they don''t respond at all. But if he says two words about others with his most humiliating ability, absolutely no one can stand it.


    Now red pupil is like this, face a black, the body disappears in situ, rushed to Yuan Shoucheng.


    His blood is a little strange, but it is similar to Liu Qian''s fire of burning gold. It''s both offensive and defensive.


    Yuan Shoucheng felt that as long as he was touched by these blood gases, he would be sucked away a little bit of truth from his body.


    Although it''s not too much to just fight for a while, the more you fight for a long time, the worse it will be for you.


    He made up his mind that he would not fight with Chitong. He set up a lot of arrays where he stood. The golden runes kept beating to help yuan Shoucheng resist Chitong''s attack. Chitong was full of blood, but no matter how hard he attacked, he couldn''t get into the inside of the array in the first time.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''ll help you."


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly heard a strange voice. He was wondering where the voice came from. The voice said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m under you. I''m proficient in tudun. Even the heaven level masters can''t detect my trace. I have a very destructive move, but I need you to attract Chitong''s attention before I can make a move."


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly remembered that there were four demon generals in Xingluo mountain range, namely, moving mountain, clear water, red pupil, and a demon general at the peak of sage.


    It''s just that this person is so humble that he has never paid attention to it.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that the demon generals are all at the level of heaven. Since this man can enter the ranks of demon generals at the peak of saints, he must have something extraordinary.


    You should know that the heaven level masters are arrogant. If they are juxtaposed with a saint, they will not be convinced. Unless the saint has his own means, he can also hurt them.


    Yuan Shoucheng hesitated in his heart. If he destroyed all the arrays and cooperated with xiaojinchui, he would be able to strike a blow far beyond his own strength. However, in this way, he would have no spare power to face Chitong. If that person could not make contributions, he would be very dangerous.


    And the monster of the holy rank didn''t speak, which seemed to make yuan Shoucheng think.


    I thought about it for a while. Yuan Shoucheng looked up at the war situation in the sky, mainly moving the mountain. Moving the mountain is now awe inspiring, and a stick is dancing like wind and water. Li Nian and Li Changfeng dare not get close to each other, but everyone can see that his state will not last long. Li Nian and Li Changfeng are just delaying the peak period of moving the mountain.


    But the blue water here is still the same, there is no advantage.


    And I can only blame the delay. In case of moving mountain and being defeated by Li Nian, the rest of the people are the meat on the chopping board. They have to do something.


    "Well, I''ll take my hand later to attract his attention. You can give him a look."


    Yuan Shoucheng agreed.


    The saint level monster looked very excited and said, "thank you for yuan Shoucheng. In xiaxuanci, Yuan Shoucheng''s help this time, xuanci will always remember."


    He also knows how much risk yuan Shoucheng is taking to help himself.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "grasshopper on a rope, what can I thank you for?"


    The red pupil is very anxious at the moment outside the array. After Yuan Shoucheng saw it, he laughed and said, "what''s wrong? You can''t get in. You''re a heaven order. You can''t come in without letting you in."


    Red pupil''s face is even darker. He tangles with a mass of black Qi. His whole right hand is almost red and can drip blood. Then he claps his palm on the outer part of the array. This palm is very powerful. The outer part of the array is really rippling. It seems that it will be cracked like this.


    But yuan Shoucheng a flash appeared here, right hand a turn, in the hands of a gossip, Yuan Shoucheng fingers in the above rapid location a few times.


    The seats lit up a golden light, and the whole eight trigrams seemed to come to life, giving off a soft white light. Although yuan Shoucheng suppressed the place where he was hit by Chitong, the array that seemed to be lax stabilized in an instant.


    Red pupil still does not give up, increased a great deal of strength, this place is full of blood, Yuan Shoucheng face dignified.


    To Xuan stab way "you pay attention, is this time."


    The whole array suddenly burst into golden light, and all the golden runes broke away from the array at this time. Like tadpoles, they all came to the top of Yuan Shoucheng''s head. Then yuan Shoucheng sacrificed his little hammer. The little hammer bathed in the golden runes, and one by one runes bumped into the little hammer. He was originally wearing patterns, Now the pattern on the hammer body becomes more mysterious, and it looks like it has been coated with golden paint, shining. This man turned the defensive to attack. Chitong felt very strange. If he had been on the defensive all the time, the boy could barely Parry himself, but now he''s taking the initiative to attack. Isn''t he delivering food.


    "Does the boy believe that he can hurt himself with this move?"


    Red pupil looked up, the light of the little golden hammer was more and more attractive.


    And look at this kind of golden light, red pupil don''t know why, actually feel some fear in the heart, it seems that the golden light is very restrained.


    This blow can''t be underestimated. If you are not careful, you may be hurt by this boy.


    Red pupil heart no longer a slightest contempt of the heart, he suddenly took back all the blood, these blood returned to his body, there is no slightest leak, then red pupil took a deep breath.


    His whole body became bloody red, as if he had just been fished out of a blood pool, especially his eyes, red demons, evil and strange breath all over the field. Although the skills of demons are somewhat devious, they are not demons after all, and there are few such evil things.


    There was a sudden change between heaven and earth. Yuan Shoucheng''s clear sky dimmed, and even the light turned red. Everyone looked at Chitong. We all know that the change came from Chitong.


    Slowly, a virtual shadow of human shape appeared in the sky. If you look carefully, you will find that this figure seems to be very similar to red pupil.


    Red pupil''s eyes flashed red, the virtual shadow suddenly lax, a group of blood gas entered red pupil''s figure again, his right hand began to flow blood, this kind of blood fell on the ground, the land immediately issued a "zizizi" sound, actually directly corroded.


    Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help but worry when he saw this scene. He knew that xuanci was under the ground.


    As soon as this idea came into my mind, I heard Xuan CI say, "Yuan Shoucheng, don''t worry. I''m fine. This thing can''t hurt me."


    Yuan Shoucheng was relieved. He used up all the real yuan in his body, holding his little golden hammer in both hands, as if he were worshiping something sacred. The real yuan poured out of his divine power like a river, and the momentum of the little golden hammer became more and more powerful.

 Chapter 1784

    Everyone can see such a change. One is gold and one is red. One is fair and the other is evil and sneaky. The two are indistinguishable.


    People who see this scene can''t express their surprise. It''s just the peak of the sage. But it''s rare to be able to compete with the old-fashioned Tianjie strongman like Chitong, and they haven''t fallen behind.


    It''s very rare for one to appear. Today, in this small place, there are two such monsters.


    "No, Yuan Shoucheng is so powerful. In the past, he only paid attention to Liu Qian, but forgot about this boy. This boy also has great fighting power. Moreover, he is proficient in array. In a sense, he is even more difficult to deal with than Liu Qian. He must find a chance to kill him."


    Li Nian separated himself and wanted to deal with Yuan Shoucheng, but just such a distraction gave him a chance to move the mountain. He saw the opportunity and swung a stick.


    Originally, it was still hundreds of feet away, but the stick suddenly became longer. Li Nian''s eyes glared and used the power of space to jump away from the place.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    The sound of moving mountains is like beating a giant drum. He slaps his hand on the giant stick. The stick waves and swings out. The space is unstable. Li Nian walks out of the space crack in embarrassment. If he jumps in space by force at this time, he will be trapped in the turbulence of space forever and can''t get out any more.


    But this way, he will have to face the big stick in front of him.


    Li Nian was not a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. If he had no blood, he would have died long ago.


    When he turned around, a three foot sword appeared on the tip of his long sword. Although the sword was not big, it had gathered all his accomplishments. Li Nian held up his long sword and when the big stick was in front of him, Li Nian''s hair had been blown backwards.


    Li Nian fell down with his blue sword. He cut it into the big stick directly, but he couldn''t go in any more when he got to the ordinary position. With a strong force, Li Nian flew away. A mouthful of blood came out of Li Nian''s mouth. He had received a lot of injuries.


    But such a good opportunity, of course, Li Changfeng will not let go, moving mountain in order to hurt Li Nian, also used a lot of strength, now he is full of flaws.


    The sword in Li Changfeng''s hand has seven colors of light flowing. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Then the sword flies out. Suddenly, it is divided into seven colors in the air. From different directions, it wants to move the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it is behind him. At this time, the stick that moves the mountain just blows Li Nian away.


    Li Nian felt that his internal organs were shaking, and even his spirit was in some abnormal state. This stick was really powerful, worthy of the power of the monkey, which was earth shaking.


    But he also saw that Li Changfeng had already made a move behind the mountain. He saw the colorful sword light and knew that it was Li Changfeng''s unique skill, which was called Qiyao lethal sword power.


    The seven colorful sword lights are mysterious and hard to resist. Now the back of moving mountain is exposed in front of Li Changfeng. The seven colorful sword lights hit the back of moving mountain with the intention of killing.


    There are some abnormalities on the back of moving mountain. There is no hair on his back, like a piece of armor. His whole body is black, very strange.


    Moving mountain body a turn, his back on the initiative hit those sword light, unexpectedly will a sword light resist down.


    Li Changfeng raised his eyebrows and waved his sword. The other two sword lights fell down at the same speed, regardless of the order. Although the back of moving mountain was strong, it could only block one. The other six sword lights all hit moving mountain. On his limbs, especially his right hand holding the stick, the sword light made two blood holes. For moving mountain''s huge body, This hole is not very big, but the blood is flowing. It can''t stop. The powerful repairing power of the monster has no effect at this time. There is no way to stop bleeding. Moving mountain turned around, eyes red, see Li Changfeng is also startled, this time sudden change, moving mountain chest in front of a Zhang place suddenly flashed a wave.


    There was a roar when moving the mountain. It turned out that an invisible and colorless sword came to the place one foot in front of moving the mountain''s chest quietly. Moving the mountain didn''t notice it.


    Although the seven sword lights in front are also powerful, they are just a cover up. The real killing move is the invisible and colorless sword Qi. After exposing his tracks, the sword Qi is not covered up. The momentum above is even stronger than the seven colorful sword lights just added up. The monkey''s eyes shrink sharply at this critical moment, He stretched out his right hand to grasp the sword Qi.


    This sword is extremely sharp. Even if the monkey is powerful, when he catches this sword, there is a huge amount of blood flying out of the palm of his hand. Moving the mountain makes a dull hum.


    This sword Qi broke through the palm of moving mountain. Originally, it aimed at the heart of moving mountain, but now it was blocked by the palm of moving mountain. The original position had some deviation, and finally it shot into his left chest, directly through his chest, and brought out a lot of blood.


    The atmosphere of moving mountains suddenly became a lot of dispirited. This was a loss for both sides. Li Nian was hurt a lot, but the state of moving mountains was not so good. Li Changfeng was really keen on the fighter plane.


    But moving mountain look is still very arrogant, it seems that did not care about such injury, he took out a huge piece of cloth, in his wound simply around a few circles, bandaged, and then still look at the two men with great fighting spirit, obviously, he did not take such a little injury to heart.


    On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng''s gathering has come to the last moment. His whole life is bathed in the golden light of the little golden hammer, and he has a sacred feeling.


    The so-called "one hammer to set the tone" and "hammer" are originally meant to be right and bright. It seems that they naturally have a restraining effect on the red evil. It''s just like now, although yuan Shoucheng''s strength is not as good as Chitong''s, the two forces are now equal.


    Finally, red pupil couldn''t help but want to start, his right hand became very big, a punch in the past, the target is a small hammer.


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed his sword at Chitong and said, "kill evil!"


    The little golden hammer converged the golden light, and all the runes in the sky disappeared at this moment. All of them were absorbed by the little golden hammer. The little golden hammer flew out with a roar and collided with the red pupil''s fist.


    The whole earth was shaken. Yuan Shoucheng''s face suddenly turned red. Then a mouthful of blood came out. Instead of falling to the ground, the mouthful of blood twisted. Finally, it came to xiaojinchui. Originally, xiaojinchui retreated under Chitong''s fist, and it seemed that he could not stop it.


    However, with the help of Yuan Shoucheng''s blood essence, Jin guangdasheng had the momentum of counterattack.


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to let you know how far the difference between the heaven ladder and the sage is."


    The red pupil laughed wildly, and the color of blood swept up. There was no light between the heaven and the earth. Under such a situation, the little golden hammer swayed and seemed to fall to the ground at any time, but he was still gnashing his teeth to support.


    "Go to hell!"


    A burst of blood gas was like the flood of breaking the levee. Yuan Shoucheng''s little golden hammer was hit by this force, and the golden light on it was also very dim at this time. At this time, Chitong suddenly felt a bad feeling, and the land under his feet suddenly split, and a dark, seemingly insignificant thorn suddenly appeared at his feet.


    Chitong''s face changed a lot


    "Xuanci!"


    This black thorn looks ordinary, but Chitong seems to have seen the most terrible thing in the world. At this time, the blood gas that had gone for yuan Shoucheng came back one after another. He was not even afraid of the damage caused by Zhenyuan countercurrent, but also wanted to recall it.


    But after all, it was a slow step. The blood gas that came back first had no way to stop this black thorn, just like breaking tofu. No one could stop it.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw with his own eyes that the demon general came out of the ground. It turned out that the thorn was the one he grew on the top of his head, but he didn''t see it at the beginning.


    Yuan Shoucheng also knew that the demon general was a pangolin, but there was a thorn on his head, which was very strange.


    Red pupil stretched out his two hands and grasped the black thorn. But when he touched it, it was like meeting something poisonous. He screamed and let it go.


    Then he watched helplessly as the black thorn came to the red pupil''s body.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was rather strange, because xuanci appeared from the bottom of Chitong, and the position he attacked was not very glorious, it was the position of perineum.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw that there was a lot of blood flowing from an indescribable place of Chitong. The thorn of xuanci was about three feet long, all of which penetrated into Chitong''s body. Yuan Shoucheng felt the coolness coming from his own place.


    Red pupil sent out a terrible howl.


    Xuanci immediately slipped back to the earth after hitting, and Chitong had no power to fight back. He staggered back a few steps, and then sat on the ground, pale. He looked up at Yuan Shoucheng and scolded, "you are really despicable."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t say anything insulting this time. That place was injured, and it was still such a strong offensive means. Even Tianjie should be abandoned.

 Chapter 1785

    Chitong is seriously injured. At this time, if there is a Tianjie who is here, he will take his life directly. But yuan Shoucheng has no strength to pursue Chitong now, and xuanci returns to Yuan Shoucheng after he is seriously injured.


    His breath now feels very depressed. Just now, it looks ordinary. In fact, it''s very powerful. In order to prevent himself from being killed, Chitong uses many means, but it doesn''t help. It seems that taking a head stab from xuanci can break all means and still hurt him seriously.


    Now xuanci doesn''t have the extra strength to pursue. Two people look at each other. Yuan Shoucheng hesitates and says, "that just now, it''s so powerful. I''m not surprised why you can enter the ranks of demon generals as a saint. If it''s not for the last moment of Chitong''s awakening, you may take his life."


    At this time, Chitong had regained his human form. When he heard yuan Shoucheng''s words, he gave a modest smile. His smile was very shy, but it was very different from the general kind of arrogant demon. He said with a smile, "this thorn is something that my life repairs. Generally, I don''t show it in front of others. Its power is really good, But without Mr. Yuan''s help to attract his attention, I would not have succeeded. "


    Yuan Shoucheng sighs gently. He looks at Chitong, who has escaped from afar. It''s a pity that he says, "if only Liu Qian or Bai lingzun were in this place. Chitong was seriously injured by us. It''s a pity that either of them could take away Chitong''s life."


    Both of them had no spare force to pursue. Xuanci didn''t seem to have any abnormality. In fact, all the strength of their whole body had been evacuated, and they used it all in the just attack.


    Two people can only watch red pupil leave here.


    What happened to Chitong is also seen by others. Li Nian is very angry. He secretly scolds Chitong for a long time. He is a Tianjie, who was plotted by two saints and beaten like this.


    At present, Chitong has no fighting power at all. He just wants to escape. If it is not for yuan Shoucheng''s bad state, otherwise yuan Shoucheng will chase him and kill him.


    Chitong is also suffering. These two holy levels are ordinary holy levels. Yuan Shoucheng has the fighting power of heaven level no matter whether he is attacking or defending. With a cloth array, even he can''t rush in for a while and a half. The little golden hammer is really powerful. He used all his strength to beat back the little golden hammer. If yuan Shoucheng is cold, he can take this attack, Even those on the ladder will get hurt.


    It was because of their efforts that they gave the Xuan thorn a chance to take advantage of it. Now I think they have made an appointment. This time they are calculating themselves, which can be explained.


    Why did yuan Shoucheng always take the defensive position at the beginning, but he suddenly began to take the initiative to attack, but he forgot this Xuan thorn. He didn''t know much about Xuan thorn. At the beginning, he didn''t like to see this Saint enter the ranks of demon generals.


    But xuanci has always been respectful to the three demon generals above him, which makes people unable to find any place to aim at. Even if he is not happy, there is no way. Now he finally knows why this person can be tied with himself.


    At that time, if I didn''t feel bad and immediately drew back a lot of blood gas, I might not have been injured, but would have fallen directly.


    This time, he no longer had the courage to stay here and chose to run away. He is isolated and helpless here. Both Terrans and monsters regard him as an enemy. If he stays here, he will be seriously injured. Even if yuan Shoucheng and Li Nianli Changfeng don''t fight against him, they will not be merciful.


    After all, they have no combat power, and for them, there is no value in using them.


    Red pupil hurried back to his cave, sitting on the ground began to heal, he wants to go further, but there is no way farther, must quickly stay to heal, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. After Chitong quits the battlefield, Yuan Shoucheng and xuanci sit down and start breathing. Now they need to recover their state as soon as possible.


    Then go to help move mountain and clear water two people.


    When Bishui saw that the situation had changed again, he also showed his prototype. Bishui''s prototype was a big green snake with blue face and tusks, and its body was more than ten feet long. A snake''s head was the size of a hill.


    After he showed the prototype, his combat power was greatly improved, and he had already suppressed the opposite Terran sky level.


    And Li Changfeng and Li Nian have a right look.


    "No, now that Chitong is wounded and fleeing, the situation is reversed. Although yuan Shoucheng is now adjusting his breath, he has many means. He can''t be despised. Although he is adjusting his breath now, he can''t protect himself from sudden attack. He has to defend himself, and the pangolin. His one-man character is really weird, We have to move the mountain quickly. We can''t afford to delay any longer. "


    Li Nian''s voice was very serious. Li Changfeng nodded.


    Two people suddenly stab a sword at moving mountain at the same time. The giant stick swings and opens two long swords. But Li Nian and Li Changfeng step on the stick.


    Holding a long sword, they spread their legs on the stick and ran, leaving behind a series of shadows. Then they flew into the sky and made a sword. The target was the two eyes of moving mountain.


    Moving mountain sends out a roar, and a visible ripple comes out of his mouth. Wave by wave, Li Nian and Li Changfeng feel a pain in their brains. For a moment, they seem to lose consciousness. When they open their eyes again, they see moving mountain''s big hand covered, and the front is dark.


    Li Changfeng and Li Nian are not afraid. Their swords stab directly into the palm of moving mountain. For the palm of moving mountain, these two swords are no different from embroidery needles.


    However, after the long sword entered the flesh, it suddenly burst out two bright sword Qi, which made a big hole in the palm of moving mountain. It was bloody. There was a wound the size of a millstone on the palm of his hand. Moving mountain shook his hand and patted two people away.


    Li Nian also called Li Changfeng''s sword.


    "Taiwang sword."


    Li Nian had a firm hand in his hand. The sword in the palm of his hand suddenly glowed, and a very domineering atmosphere emanated from the sword.


    I felt something was wrong with moving the mountain, so I tried to take out the sword with my other hand.


    But the head and tail of the long sword suddenly shot out two sword Qi. The sword Qi was very long, almost to the end of the sky. A pair of naked eyes could not see the end at all. The other hand of moving mountain was also stabbed out a big hole, but moving mountain still grasped Li Nian''s long sword and pulled it out from his own palm.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nian''s long sword became very big, almost as high as moving mountains. The light on the sword body flowed, and there was a kind of knight who oppressed everything.


    Moving mountain seems to have become a lot smaller in front of this sword.


    "Play the devil."


    With a roar of anger, he grasped both ends of the long sword and exerted his arm to break it.


    However, with a strong force, the sword was out of control. It was out of his hands. It flew high above his head and came down with a thunderbolt. At the same time, Li Changfeng also recalled his sword, and seven colorful sword lights shot out, which was just that move.


    In fact, I don''t care much about the seven colors of sword light. The key is the invisible and colorless sword Qi. It''s very difficult to defend this sword Qi.


    No matter how I feel when I move the mountain, I don''t feel the breath of sword Qi.


    At this time, the Taiwang sword on the top of the mountain had fallen down


    The situation of moving mountains is very critical.


    But Bishui is still being restrained by another person, there is no way to come.


    As for yuan Shoucheng and Xuan Ci, they are still recovering. Although yuan Shoucheng is very anxious, he is really exhausted. Although he wants to help, there is really no way.


    Moving mountain raised his head and looked at the huge Taiwang sword. He roared again. In the roar of his life, there was a sense of desolation. If he was allowed to fight alone, Li Changfeng would never be his opponent. It''s a pity.


    After this roar, the body of moving mountain was bigger, and his eyes were bloody.


    Moving mountain at this time chose a kind of thing similar to the disintegration of demons, which improved the great power in a short time, but no one knows what the consequences will be. Anyway, it will be very miserable, but in order to get through the current difficulties, there is only such a way.


    After moving the mountain crazy, he lowered his body, and the sword fell on the back of moving the mountain. That piece of black armor still blocked the attack of the sword. Under the anti shock force of the armor, the sword broke and disappeared.


    However, this Taiwang sword is not a real killing move. This time, the colorful sword light also chose to fall at the same time. Among these gorgeous sword lights, a very humble sword spirit was also mixed in. Eight attacks fell on the moving mountain at the same time, with a dull hum.


    Moving mountain body at the same time appeared eight blood holes, this time his injury is more serious, the whole body is pitted, like a worn-out doll.

 Chapter 1786

    Li Changfeng and Li Nian have just shown a happy look on their faces. This is really a serious injury to moving the mountain. As long as there is a mistake in the strongest fighting force, it''s a piece of cake to solve other people


    However, the joy on their faces didn''t last long. It was just a change. The space around them was extremely unstable. A huge stick appeared behind them and hit them firmly on the back.


    There are two more Pengs of blood in the sky. Li Nian and Li Changfeng didn''t expect to move the mountain, but they were in a better condition than moving the mountain.


    Moving mountain suffered heavy damage, huge body fell from the sky.


    Although Li Nian and Li Changfeng also feel sharp pain, they can still barely stay in the sky.


    Both of them are relieved. Moving mountains is really powerful. They just won a tragic victory by joining hands.


    Moving mountain huge body fell on a piece of open space above, smashed out a huge pit.


    Yuan Shoucheng and xuanci were both black. Once they were defeated, they would be in danger.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the white array not far away, worried


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you come out? If you don''t come out, I will be killed."


    And now Liu Qian


    After he and Bai Ling rushed into the array together, he felt a soft white light enveloping him, just like warm water. Touching every inch of his skin, Liu Qian felt very comfortable, and even could not help crying out.


    What''s more, Liu Qian found that these white things are also good for his body. They keep warming up their meridians and muscles. In a short period of time, they have obviously improved.


    Liu Qian was surprised and looked down at Bai Ling in his arms. He suddenly felt a little abnormal. Bai Ling held himself very tightly and didn''t mean to let go at all.


    When Liu Qian looked at it, he found that Bai Ling''s face was not red. Moreover, it was a kind of spring red. Liu Qian just looked at it, and his heart was shaking.


    Bai Ling''s appearance is very heroic, such a woman, showing this charming look, lethality do not say more.


    Liu Qian was also able to feel the sound of swallowing his saliva. The two people looked at each other like this. Their white, soft and watery eyes made Liu Qian''s heart grow restless. Some things that he had just been able to ignore immediately became sensitive.


    I feel that the delicate body in my arms is extremely hot.


    But Bai Ling was still in Liu Qian''s arms.


    Liu Qian felt as like as two peas in the body. Ling Bai had not seen this state. He had just experienced it. He had experienced the same reaction as that of Xiao Bai.


    Liu Qianlian said, "bailing, bailing, are you sober up?"


    Liu Qian has to admit that he really enjoys this feeling, but the person in his arms is Bai Ling. Now he enjoys it, and the trouble behind is endless.


    Liu Qian shakes Bai Ling twice. Bai Ling seems to be a little sober. She looks up at Liu Qian. Her face is red and her eyes are blurred. One hand touches Liu Qian''s cheek.


    Liu Qian was shocked and wanted to step back. But Bai Ling''s hand held on to Liu Qian tightly. Liu Qian found that Bai Ling had recovered all his strength. With such a grasp, Tian Jie''s triple power was launched, and he could not resist. Bai Ling''s weak little hand swam slowly on Liu Qian''s face. The atmosphere between them became more and more different. Liu Qian gave a low drink.


    "Wake up."


    Bai Ling''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed a trace of clarity. He quickly took back his hand. He looked at Liu Qian with a complicated face and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end."


    Two people''s present posture is also very awkward, bailing the whole person is almost hanging on Liu Qian''s body, Liu Qian touched his nose, way "respect, or let me go first."


    Bai Ling shook his head and stopped Liu Qian from talking. He said, "listen to me."


    Liu Qian felt the seriousness of Bai Ling''s words, nodded, stopped talking and listened attentively to Bai Ling''s words.


    "In this array, things left by my ancestors are very important to me. I want to go further. There is no hope if I don''t get these things. Originally, they were only prepared for me, but now you are in."


    Bai Ling''s face was expressionless.


    Liu Qian''s face was embarrassed. Naturally, he knew that now that he had come in, he would certainly have to take a share of these things. Only after a short meeting, Liu Qian could feel the benefits of his body.


    Liu Qian embarrassed way "respect, this I don''t want to rob your thing."


    Bai Ling ignored it and said to himself, "I can''t blame you for this. If I didn''t have you, maybe I couldn''t get in myself. This thing should be regarded as my return."


    Liu Qian felt that there was no hostility in Bai Ling''s tone and was relieved.


    At this time, Bai Ling''s pretty face suddenly turned red and said, "you should have seen it just now. I was hit by the pink ball of red pupil."


    Naturally, I saw it, and Liu Qian knew very well what it was.


    But he pretended not to know, coughed and said, "yes, I see. Is it poisonous?"


    Bai Ling''s face was more red, and said, "that thing has no toxicity, only one effect, that is, to stimulate the instinct of reproduction in the body. Once it''s hit, it''s very difficult to shoot out, because it''s not in the ranks of poisons, and the dosage I inhale is still very large. Although I try to suppress it now, I can''t stick to it for too long."


    After that, Bai Ling''s big eyes suddenly looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian felt embarrassed. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    If you say it yourself


    "Then let me help you."


    I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the white spirit. Liu Qian simply shut up and stopped talking.


    "It''s better to give it to you than to the shameless villain Chitong."


    Bailing suddenly came up with this sentence. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to give up his body like this. Although he lived in the Xingluo mountains for a long time, he also had a hope for his feelings. He also hoped to meet a right husband, just like most girls in the world.


    But now he has no choice. Between Liu Qian and Chitong, it''s natural that Liu Qian didn''t make himself so annoying.


    "I will choose you, because I have no choice. You should not have a wrong idea in your heart, and you should not tell others what happened today. Otherwise, I swear that I will chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you no matter what the cost is." Liu Qian had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    Bai Ling felt that the power of instinct was more and more powerful. He looked at Liu Qian''s cheek. Liu Qian was very handsome.


    Bai Ling now feels that Liu Qian''s face is not good-looking, and her eyes are blurred. She takes off her clothes on her own initiative.


    Liu Qian looked at the perfect ketone body in front of him.


    Bai Ling took Liu Qian by the neck and put himself in Liu Qian''s arms.


    Two people in a white sea, like two cheerful fish in general.


    Liu Qian feels that the mysterious power is improving his body faster, and his physical strength is rising in a straight line.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Ling''s cheeks were red and he was lying in Liu Qian''s arms. His chest was still undulating. Liu Qian''s hand was restlessly placed on Bai Ling''s hip flap.


    At the moment, Bai Ling is no longer the master of Xingluo mountain, but an ordinary little woman.


    However, this kind of warm picture did not last long. Bailing suddenly propped up his upper body, took away Liu Qian''s right hand without any trace, and then began to dress. His face was indifferent, which seemed totally unworthy of what had just happened.


    Liu Qian''s heart is not taste, no matter how to say, he felt that bailing is his own woman.


    Bai Ling squinted at Liu Qian and said, "I have said for a long time that our union is just a last resort. It''s only once. Don''t think too much about it."


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. The woman had already said so, and he was still so persistent. It was really a bit mean.


    Finally, Liu Qian said with no expression, "don''t worry, there won''t be a second person to know today''s things."


    Bai Ling nodded.


    "That''s the best. It saves a lot of trouble."


    Liu Qian was upset and felt his physical condition for a while. He didn''t know it. He was startled to see that he had reached the peak of the sage. What''s more, Liu Qian felt that he could make a breakthrough at any time if he wanted to.


    The improvement of the realm is nothing. What really surprised Liu Qian was the change of his body. His body was strengthened again. Now his flesh and blood emit a kind of white fluorescence, just like jade. As for the intensity, it has at least doubled. Now he can''t imagine how strong his body is.


    "Your body is really blessed. The power of the white tiger has been absorbed by you without any waste, even better than what I digest."


    Bai Ling''s face was quite complicated. She absorbed most of the power of the white tiger in the array, about seven points. But he wasted more than one point. Liu Qian absorbed these three points without any waste, which raised his body to a terrible level again.


    The white tiger is originally a killing beast, and its body is also very strong. The power of these white tigers is to refine their body, so that their body can become a more powerful ship. Only in this way can they move forward safely on the long road of cultivation.


    Liu Qian felt the change of his body and showed a smile.

 Chapter 1787

    Physical strength has really improved too much. Now he has a higher level of strength. If we deal with Chitong at this time, we have absolute confidence to defeat him.


    Anyway, it''s still bailing''s credit for such changes. Although bailing''s attitude towards himself makes him a little uncomfortable, he is also his benefactor after all, but today''s affairs should not need to be dealt with by himself, because now bailing has recovered his strength, and those outside are not enough to see.


    However, there will always be a chance to repay this kindness in the future. Although Bai Ling is very indifferent to himself now, Liu Qian has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. As long as he has kindness, he will certainly repay it.


    Bai Ling looked at the white walls around him and said to Liu Qian again, "if you tell us what happened today, I will definitely chase you to the ends of the earth."


    This is a humiliation to himself, as if it was a dirty thing for him to do that kind of thing. However, with so many benefits from others, he has no right to do anything about it, so he had to say, "don''t worry, my Lord, I won''t tell you."


    Liu Qian''s tone has become a lot colder.


    Bai Ling suddenly felt that he was doing something wrong, but under such circumstances, he certainly would not apologize. The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became very embarrassed from the intimacy.


    Finally, bailing broke the silence first and said, "we should go out."


    He looked at the white wall, hit a fist, this firm and incomparable array also broke, white spirit rushed out from this hole.


    Just see Li Nian and Li Changfeng two people fall from the sky, two long swords are full of cold light, their target is the mountain moving demon who has been seriously injured in the battle just now, the mountain moving demon will forcibly stand up straight, looking at the two people in the sky, a pair of huge eyes show disdain.


    Seems to be laughing at two people to win more than less.


    However, with the thickness of their skin, they will not feel embarrassed about these things. This kind of thing, in their view, is just natural and reasonable. Those who pay attention to fighting alone, in their view, are so stupid that they can''t help it.


    There was no room for resistance, but the expression on his face was still unyielding, standing dead.


    At this time, Li Nian and Li Changfeng suddenly felt a very powerful momentum appeared not far away. When they looked up, there was a blank in their minds. Bai Ling had already appeared not far away from them and was looking at them.


    Li Changfeng and Li Nian looked at each other and yelled "go!"


    Although it was a matter of blink of an eye to take away the life of moving mountain, they did not intend to take risks, and chose to retreat at the moment when Bai Ling appeared.


    And the one who trembled with blue water ran away from here without looking back. Of course, he was the same as them. After pushing back blue water, he left quickly, even faster than when he just had a fight.


    As for Fang Qiu, this man seems to have been forgotten by everyone. He is lying on the ground, his body is constantly trembling, and his appearance is very miserable. He has become a skin and bone.


    If you don''t take care of him, if you don''t have the strength of Tianjie, it will become a waste, and no one will pay attention to it any more.


    With a sneer on his face, Bai Ling looked at the three people flying faster and faster. After a while, the three people will disappear in the sky.


    "Xingluo mountain range, you can come and go as you like."


    The clear voice of the white spirit sounded, and all the creatures in the whole Xingluo mountains heard the voice of the white spirit. Red pupil, who was hiding in the dark, became very pale after hearing the sound. He knew that he was dead today, but red pupil didn''t intend to sit and wait for death. He moved slowly with his just recovered body. When he came out of the cave, his appearance had changed greatly. He became a white wolf, which was a very common monster in the Xingluo mountains, There is also a lot of proficiency.


    Nothing.


    Red pupil opened his hooves and ran towards the distance.


    On the other hand, Li Nian and his wife all felt that the voice was in their own ears. Although the female voice was very nice, in their ears, it was no different from the murmur of death.


    The speed of the three people was faster, and the sneer on Bai Ling''s face was more intense. He suddenly stretched out his hands. All the plants in the Xingluo mountains began to shake their branches slightly. As long as they were super strong, they could feel that they separated their only weak vitality. These forces were really insignificant, It''s no use at all.


    But there are more than ten million plants in the Xingluo mountains, just like the stars in the sky.


    A little makes a lot, even in the small sand, as long as there is enough quantity, it can also become a desert.


    The sea is made up of innumerable drops of water.


    After all these life forces come together, they are absolutely extraordinary.


    Li Nian''s face changed dramatically. He felt the change and scolded, "he is the leader of the Xingluo mountains. He can mobilize the power of the whole Xingluo mountains to launch an attack. The power of this attack is absolutely great. We must stop it. Don''t hide anything at this time. Take everything out."


    Li Changfeng''s face is very black. This time, he really can''t steal chicken. This time, he attacked the Xingluo mountains. He was planning to make a lot of money in this place. But now, let alone making money, he is losing money to his grandmother''s family.


    Not only did he not get anything, but he had to bleed a lot today.


    No matter how reluctantly he was, he knew that what Li Nian said was very reasonable. If he kept secrets at this time, his life would be in danger.


    He took out a piece of red cloth. The red cloth covered the three people in the strong wind. The three of them were close together at this time, like comrades in arms sharing weal and woe


    Li Changfeng, with a gloomy face, said, "this is the strongest defense magic weapon in my hand, red river blood flag."


    Li Nian raised his eyebrows. He had heard of this magic weapon. At the beginning, Li Changfeng fought hard in the front line. By chance, he killed a big man of the demon clan. A giant of the Shang Dynasty came forward and expressed his willingness to refine a magic weapon for him. At that time, Li Changfeng collected the resentment power of the demon clan''s tragic death on the battlefield, Refining has become such a magic weapon.


    Li Nian turned his head and saw the heads beating on the red flag. It seemed that he would rush out and eat the people in front of him at any time.


    This flag imprisons many evil spirits of the demon clan. These evil spirits can''t come out of this flag. The longer the flag lasts, the greater the resentment in their hearts, and then the more powerful the flag is. Relying on these evil spirits, they can not only attack the enemy, but also defend the enemy''s attack. It''s a magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    But this thing is too evil. At that time, Li Changfeng was still an angry youth. He just wanted to teach the demon clan a lesson and refine such a magic weapon.


    Later, because of this magic weapon, he was not less targeted by the demon clan. Later, he learned to be a good boy and could not easily take out this magic weapon. However, this time, under the threat of the death of Bai Ling, he naturally took out this thing without hesitation. And Li Nian is not ambiguous. He moves his hands together and produces countless mysterious Dharma Seals. Li Changfeng and another Zhao Tianjie feel that his body seems to be a lot more ethereal, and the Qi induction is cut off a lot.


    Li Changfeng naturally knew that it was made by Li Nian. He quickly asked, "what have you done?"


    In his heart, he was curious that Li Nian''s method was something. In fact, what he was more afraid of was that when Li Nian did it, he didn''t feel any reaction. Unconsciously, he was manipulated by Li Nian, which was a very serious thing for the people of heaven.


    Li Nian said with a slight smile, "this is my unique ability. It seems that we are in this place now. In fact, our bodies will enter the turbulence of time and space from time to time. In this way, the attack of Bai Ling will not have full effect."


    Li Changfeng nodded, and he was afraid again. Many practitioners in the field of space have incredible abilities. He must be careful. This boy is only one of the most important, but he has been able to plot against himself. In the future, he must be more defensive.


    Li Nian had a relaxed smile on his face. This time, he also had some idea of Liwei.


    Li Nian and Li Changfeng have already shown their own means, and they both set their eyes on the Zhao valve Tianjie.


    Seeing their eyes, the man gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t have two such means. I can only do my best."


    After that, all kinds of armor appeared around him, and the rank was not low. Obviously, it''s been ruined.


    This is sincerity. The speed of the three people is one point faster, and they are about to leave the Xingluo mountains.


    At this time, the demons on the ground saw their masters appear, and their morale increased greatly. Everyone felt that their strength had increased. Originally, the battle line of the Terran was in danger. In this way, they collapsed completely and could not stop the demons any more. In a moment, the Terran army left because of the heavenly class, and the demons also increased their strength, ***


    And the battle cloud on the monster''s head became more powerful. Suddenly, the battle cloud swayed, and a small cloud separated from it.


    It''s a small piece. It''s as big as ten li. This cloud of war came to Bai Ling''s side.

 Chapter 1788

    Bai Ling looked at the battle cloud in front of him calmly. His hands were full of green energy, which was the energy of endless plants in the Xingluo mountains. The battle cloud floated to Bai Ling. Bai Ling put out his hands and inserted them into the battle cloud. Then the battle cloud began to shrink at a very fast speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, It''s as if it never happened.


    And the two hands of Bai Ling changed again. They were originally green, but now the Green added a fresh red.


    It''s like blood.


    This is the power of the battle cloud. In fact, this battle cloud is formed by the blood of the Terran soldiers.


    Bailing looked at his two hands, white Petite palm was surrounded by red and green.


    There was a heavy sense of killing on his beautiful face.


    Today''s events made him very angry. The Terran broke the treaty and attacked the Xingluo mountains without authorization. He looked down at the underground scene. Although the monsters have now occupied the absolute advantage, many monsters will never wake up again.


    Although the most primitive laws are kept in the Xingluo mountains, and there are constant fights between monsters and beasts, after all, they are killed in the competition of their own people, not by others.


    "Since you dare to come, you must pay some price to go."


    Bai Ling gently stretched out his palm, as gentle as caressing his lover''s cheek. The power of the white tiger gushed out continuously. He was bathed in a white light, and looked very holy.


    When Liu Qian saw Bai Ling''s hand, he knew that today''s affair was over. He went to Yuan Shoucheng, patted yuan Shoucheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    Yuan Shoucheng did not answer, but looked up and down at Liu Qian and asked suspiciously, "what did you and he do in it?"


    Liu Qian''s heart jumped. How can this boy''s feeling be so sharp? Can he see what he can''t do. Just want to bring the topic to the past.


    Yuan Shoucheng let out a exclamation and looked at the sky.


    Liu Qian also looked in the past. Now Bai Ling''s hands have become red, white and green.


    Three colors entangled together, do not see a sense of incompatibility, but like a very close friend.


    Then Bai Ling''s two palms came together. The energy in his two hands was like water. At this time, it changed its shape in his hands and finally became a long knife.


    There''s nothing strange about the style of the long sword. It''s just a tiger''s head on the handle. It spits out a blade from the tiger''s mouth. It looks very ferocious.


    Bailing held the knife gently.


    The momentum of his whole body has changed a lot. Bai Ling just now seems to have some unique coldness of women. But after holding this knife, his temperament has changed greatly. He is full of bravery, just like a hero in the battlefield.


    The most obvious feeling is the three people who are running for their lives. They all feel that they seem to be targeted by some extremely dangerous people.


    The white work properly a pair to gaze at the back figure of three people, lightly waved a knife.


    Long Dao came out of his hand. It was clear that there was still a long distance, but in the blink of an eye, long Dao appeared on the top of the three people and fell down in a simple and unadorned way.


    Three people''s faces were pale. Li Nian bit his teeth and said, "we must go on." After the long sword fell, the first thing I met was all the armor of the Zhao valve Tianjie. The Zhao valve Tianjie put his hands together and tried his best to control his magic weapon. However, in front of the long sword, all these things became scrap metal. As long as the blade reached the place, none of these things could be stopped, and all of them were cut in half.


    This knife has no way forward, and it has produced a momentum that no matter what blocks the front, it will divide him in two.


    The face of Zhao''s Tianjie was flushed with blood, and spilled a mouthful of blood on a shield. The shield''s blood flashed and met the blade. At the moment when they were about to collide, the shield suddenly shrank, and the two sides stretched out. It was like brown candy. The edge of the long sword was completely covered.


    Bai Ling sneered.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The voice spread all over the audience, and everyone heard it. The heaven step of Zhao valve was no exception. His face was flushed, but he could not say anything. It was perfectly normal for Bai Ling to say that.


    And this brown candy didn''t stop for long. Soon, cracks appeared on it and pieces fell to the ground.


    Zhao valve Tianjie''s face is decadent. All his magic weapons have been destroyed by the edge of the long sword. His face is full of bitterness. He looks at the two humanitarians. "You two, I have tried my best. The edge of this sword is not what I can resist."


    He bowed his head. In fact, he didn''t say a word.


    That is, he felt that they were going to die in this place today, but this sentence was finally stopped by his reason. It was very unlucky that he didn''t say it. I''m afraid that Bai Ling didn''t have to do it. Li Nian and Li Changfeng killed him first.


    Li Changfeng''s face was solemn. He didn''t say a word and stretched out his fingers. It seemed that the red river blood flag had received Li Changfeng''s order. On the red flag, the ghosts with venomous eyes struggled to rush out of the blood flag and all rushed to the long sword. After these heads jumped on the long sword, they found the blade position of the long sword and bit it down. In the blink of an eye, The long knife is like a piece of honey resisted by ants. It''s all bloody heads.


    These heads can''t bite the long knife, but a pair of teeth constantly rub on the blade of the long knife. Few people see this scene. It''s really weird.


    With the movement of these blood colored heads, the long Dao did have some changes. He had a red color originally, but now there is a very evil and strange red color on the blade.


    And the long knife also stopped in the air, no other action.


    The origin of these blood heads is not simple. These are the things accumulated by the demons in the red river blood flag who have been dead for many years. They are extremely filthy and can stain some magic weapons in this place.


    Even for the long sword of shangbailing, it has a very significant effect


    Bai Ling''s brow wrinkled and hummed, "originally, you people can also refine such evil things, but it''s not surprising that you are not a gentleman, otherwise you won''t attack our Xingluo mountains."


    At this time, no one was in the mood to talk to Bai Ling.


    Three people are closely staring at the situation in mid air, it seems that those bloody heads have subdued the long knife, all of them have a light on their faces.


    But this kind of relaxation only lasted for a moment, those blood colored heads suddenly lit up a white light, directly out, all the blood colored heads were extinguished in an instant. This kind of white appears from the head of the long Dao. From bottom to bottom, it seems that the long Dao has been washed once. In this way, the strange red is gone. The long Dao returns to its original appearance, and then slowly falls down again.


    "Speed up." Li Changfeng yelled. There was some confusion in his voice.


    The three of them used the strength of feeding, but the long sword was always on their heads, and they were still falling at that constant speed.


    Finally, I saw the red river blood flag. There were huge blood waves on the flag. All the blood waves hit the blade, but it still had no effect, because the white light, a light layer, attached to the blade. No matter how the blood waves beat, it was hard to shake.


    Seeing this, Yuan Shoucheng frowned and said, "I didn''t expect Li Changfeng to have such an evil thing in his hand. It''s really powerful. The blood stain can destroy the spirit of the magic weapon. It''s very deadly. It makes the magic weapon lose its effect directly. However, it''s useless when it comes to bailing."


    The blood flag obviously felt the danger of being destroyed. Naturally, it rose up to resist. Countless demons jumped out of the blood flag and rushed to the sword. They were obviously the people who were imprisoned, but now they were not. The cage where they were imprisoned was fighting. It was really unspeakable sorrow.


    The long sword shot out a lot of light, killing all the demons who were close to him. The blade fell into the blood flag, and the blood flag was torn open. Although it was slow, he was already cutting the blood flag.


    Li Changfeng''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness. Looking at the white spirit in the distance, he said, "do you really think I can''t help it?"


    Li Changfeng also showed a strange color on his face, and his smile was ferocious.


    "The Styx is bleeding."


    The blood flag suddenly began to tremble. The faces of those figures floating in the blood flag showed a look of great pain. Their bodies began to grow bigger and bigger, and then there was an explosion.


    After an explosion, there was a steady stream of explosions. The three of them were safe under the blood flag, but Changdao was attacked by all the attacks.


    This time, Li Changfeng is ruthless, fighting not to use this blood flag, but also to let Bai Ling''s plan fail.


    When a round of explosion passed, the sword appeared in front of the crowd, but now it was broken, and there were many cuts on the blade.


    Li Changfeng laughed and said, "bailing, you still can''t help me. I''m leaving now."


    That''s it. Li Nian felt that it was not good.


    Sure enough, the white light on the blade flashed by, and the long sword exploded, too, and countless white swords shot at the three people.


    Li Changfeng didn''t expect that Changdao had such power after the self explosion of the blood flag. Without a trace of observation, he was directly pierced through his chest by a Dao Qi, and looked miserable.

 Chapter 1789

    Fortunately, because of Li Nian, a large part of the body of several people is hidden in the void. The Dao Qi is not sensed, and many attacks do not fall on the three people, Rao is so.


    They are also very embarrassed, everyone is a piece of blood, among which the most serious injury is the strong man of Zhao valve. There is a three foot blood hole in his chest, which almost penetrates the whole chest.


    This kind of injury, that is, the Tianjie, the others, are definitely dead. However, the strong Zhao valve is not in good condition now. He is as angry as a gossamer, and seems to be dying soon.


    Li Nian is in the best condition now. Although he has many wounds on his body, his free movement is still unaffected. He holds Li Changfeng and finally escapes from the Xingluo mountains.


    Bai Ling didn''t pursue him either. He looked at the Terran soldiers below and yelled, "surrender now, you can''t kill them."


    After that, all the monsters suddenly calmed down. Once the monsters got excited, it was not so easy for them to stop. But Bai Ling''s words calmed down all the boiling monsters. His control over monsters can be seen from here.


    Although stop, but these monsters are still staring at the opposite Terran army, as long as they have a wrong action, these monsters will jump on again.


    Although these Terran soldiers are also the elites of the hundred battles, they are now gone. Even if they are desperate, they are useless. Once the white spirit comes into play, it is just like ants against human beings. There is no hope. Such a battle is meaningless.


    Most of these people are not afraid of death, but there is no need to die so meaninglessly.


    "When." The first human soldier dropped his weapon.


    Then there was a series of voices, and more and more people put down their weapons.


    Bai Ling nodded, looked at the prisoners and said, "I know you can''t help it, but after all, you killed many monsters in the Xingluo mountains. I want to leave you here to serve me. If the people behind you don''t want to pay enough, you will stay in the Xingluo mountains all your life."


    There was a commotion among the soldiers, as if they wanted to pick up the weapon again, but no one made such an action under the white spirit''s solemn and cold eyes.


    Finally, under the leadership of the demon general, these people are wrapped with vines and become captives.


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed and said, "it''s over at last."


    Liu Qian frowned. He looked around and asked, "where is the guy, red pupil?"


    Yuan Shoucheng thought that just after he hurt Chitong, the man ran away directly. According to this man''s vigilance, he thought that Chitong might have left the Xingluo mountains.


    "Xuanci and I managed to hurt him seriously just now. In fact, this man is very cautious. He should have escaped from the Xingluo mountains now."


    Liu Qian was a little upset. Today''s events were all picked up by Chitong alone. As a result, this man ran away.


    And the real body of Chitong, now the wolf''s Chitong, has come to the edge of the star range. Just two more steps, you can leave the star range.


    Red pupil heart stone also fell down, as long as out of the Xingluo mountain range, is the sky high let birds fly, the sea wide with fish.


    After all, he is also a Tianjie. No matter where he goes, as long as he has the strength of Tianjie, he can live a good life. If he didn''t want to get the power of those white tigers, he would have left the Xingluo mountains long ago. Otherwise, no matter who is insulted like this, he can''t stand it.


    Unfortunately, the humiliation of these years has finally turned into a bubble, and the last cake has been taken away by the Terran.


    Not only the power of the white tiger, but also the body of the white spirit was taken away by that man.


    Chitong''s jealousy to Liu Qian is more than anyone else in the world. He decides that after going out this time, he must try to kill Liu Qian, so that his life can continue.


    But when he came to the exit, he suddenly felt a bright white light in front of him. This light was so dazzling that even Chitong couldn''t help closing his eyes, otherwise this light would directly hurt his eyes.


    Red pupil opens his eyes, and the person in front of him lets him fall into the ice cellar.


    The person in front of him is Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s face is full of the smell of sneering. He squints at the red pupil. "Do you think you can walk away?"


    The white spirit that red pupil changes to shiver, become oneself original appearance, he knows today is dead, the vision is complex ground looking at white spirit, way "do it."


    Bai Ling doesn''t talk nonsense either. He reaches out a hand and grabs at Chi Tong. Chi Tong''s eyes flash when he sees this hand. It seems that he wants to resist. The blood gas on him just appears. The milky white light in Bai Ling''s palm flashes, directly presses down the blood gas and tries to suppress it. Then Bai Ling''s hand presses onto Chi Tong''s shoulder.


    Red pupil''s face showed a trace of pain, and the two disappeared at the same time.


    Liu Qian is wondering where Bai Ling has gone. Before long, he appears on it again, and he still holds Chitong in his hand. It turns out that he just went to catch Chitong


    Seeing the appearance of Chitong, it immediately aroused the excitement of the crowd. All the monsters screamed, as if they wanted to kill Chitong. Chitong didn''t change his face and looked at these people faintly. At this time, he looked down on his own life and died.


    However, when he saw Liu Qian, he still couldn''t help the fire in his heart. If this man didn''t appear, everything would be different now. If he and Bai Ling entered the array, he had a special way to get all the power of the white tiger in the array, and Bai Ling couldn''t resist at all. Then he would become the leader of the Xingluo mountain range, Bai Ling was at his disposal.


    All this was destroyed by Liu Qian. He can tolerate anyone else, but he can''t let Liu Qian go anyway.


    Liu Qian also looked depressed and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "why is this guy looking at me? I didn''t catch him or crowd him out. It''s like I have a deep hatred with him."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a dry smile and said, "but you''ve ruined his good deeds. He should have been the one who entered the battle. In other words, what benefits have you got in it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes were bright. Liu Qian had a ghost in his heart. Although there was no flaw on his face, he was very worried about what yuan Shoucheng saw. He replied decisively, "nothing. In fact, that array was full of the power of the white tiger. I absorbed a lot of the power of the white tiger, which was left by Bai Ling''s grandfather, It''s good for me, too. "


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. Naturally, he could feel that Liu Qian''s body had changed significantly and became stronger.


    Originally, he thought that there were several people in Daxia who could compete with Liu Qian in physical body, but now, he felt that maybe even Daxia, no one could compare with Liu Qian in physical body. But yuan Shoucheng suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the strange pink gas that bailing inhaled. He looked at Liu Qian with a meaningful smile and said, "I seem to see bailing inhale some strange things, but I think that thing is very familiar, like Xiaobai."


    Sure enough, he was seen by this guy, Liu Qian said.


    Yuan Shoucheng was very careful. At the beginning, he didn''t think that it was because Chitong put too much pressure on him. He didn''t have any mind to think about other things. But now that he has relaxed, he naturally began to think about other things. It''s not surprising that he can find this.


    Liu Qian coughed gently and decided to retreat. He said, "yes, that red pupil really has a bad idea, but bailing is not Xiaobai. After he entered the array, he recovered his strength and naturally recovered."


    With that, Liu Qian''s face just to delicious to show a trace of regret.


    Yuan Shoucheng was suspicious, but he didn''t ask about it.


    Because the white spirit above had a new action, one hand grasped the red pupil, lifted his whole person up, good-looking Danfeng eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Up to now, the Xingluo mountains have been able to develop because although our internal struggle has never stopped, we are really united with outsiders. Only in this way can we resist the Terrans. However, Chitong betrayed us just to seek his own interests. There is no forgiveness. What else do you have to say


    Red pupil red face, lips have been shaking.


    Finally, he said, "there''s nothing to say. It''s just a defeat. Kill me."


    Bai Ling nodded, a hand knife, cut off the red pupil''s head, the shape and spirit are destroyed.


    The dead cannot die again.


    Then Bai Ling fell to the ground and flew to move the mountain. Although moving the mountain was seriously injured, he still didn''t worry about his life. He looked at Bai Ling, with a trace of joy on his face, and said, "Congratulations, you are on the way."


    He knew about bailing and how important the array was to bailing. Bailing waved his hand and put it on the broad back of moving mountain. The power of white tiger gushed out to treat the injury.


    Liu Qian suddenly said, "there''s nothing for us here. We''ve been staying for a long time. It''s time to leave."


    Yuan Shoucheng took a look at Liu Qian. He didn''t know why. He still felt that Liu Qian seemed to be guilty, as if he meant to escape from here.

 Chapter 1790

    Standing behind them, xuanci heard that they were going to leave, and quickly stood out. His body was a pangolin, and his human form looked like a kind of honest feeling. He arched his hands, and said respectfully, "you two, you two have great kindness to the Xingluo mountains. Why don''t you stay for a few days, and let''s have a good reception."


    There is no doubt about the contributions of the two men in this battle. They are just like firefighters. Once they appear, they will rush to where there is a critical situation. At the beginning, if they don''t fight, Bai Ling will be seriously injured under Li Nian''s hands.


    Then yuan Shoucheng blocks Chitong, and Liu Qian saves Bai Ling. Finally, he cooperates with himself, and the two seriously injure Chitong.


    It can be said that the role of two people, compared with the blue water, the demon will not know how much bigger, just under the mountain.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we have stayed in the Xingluo mountains for a long time. Although some people went to report, people who want to come to Luoxuan city are still very worried. It''s better for us to go back early, and we will say goodbye to you later."


    Liu Qian declined a few words, but he didn''t want to stay in this place at all. He was eager to leave immediately. Now in the Xingluo mountains, he felt uncomfortable, especially when he saw Bai Ling.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw a trace, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t break it. He said to xuancigong, "Liu Qian is right. We should go, but there are plenty of opportunities in the future. In the future, we will visit."


    Yuan Shoucheng said that xuanci had nothing to say.


    They went to bailing. Bailing had taken his hand down. He turned around, looked at them and asked, "are you going?"


    Yuan Shoucheng found that the two people''s eyes collided, very strange, he knew that there must be something between the two people.


    When he saw the pink ball, he immediately remembered what it was. It must be something similar to the aphrodisiac. Bailing had no strength at that time, so it was likely that he was directly hit.


    Two people in the array, maybe something has happened, he would think so, or because of the tone of the conversation between Liu Qian and Bai Ling.


    It''s too cold. Although they don''t have much friendship, they should also have friendship after the battle of Xingluo mountain. However, they seem to keep a kind of coldness deliberately. Although they are very polite, they can see the feeling of alienation.


    "It seems that Liu Da Qingsheng has failed this time."


    In order not to show his flaws, Liu Qian spoke first and said, "my Lord, since the matter here is over, we don''t have to stay any longer. After all, there are still many people waiting for us. We have to go back to Luoxuan city as soon as possible."


    Liu Qian has a feeling that this time after Li Nian''s death here, Luo Xuancheng will soon be full of troubles. What they do here will be clear to Yin Renfeng. According to his character, they will never forget it.


    Calculate the day, now the great court meeting should have passed, and Yin Litian had already sat on the crown prince''s seat, but he didn''t know if anything happened at the great court meeting.


    Bai Ling nodded, and the blue water demon will return to human form. After hearing what they said, he said with a smile, "you two want to go. Why are you in a hurry for a while? You two have great kindness to the battle of Xingluo mountain. Stay here and let me treat you well. We Xingluo mountain are not the kind of people who don''t repay their kindness."


    Although he looked down on the two races at the beginning, when Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng broke out their own terrible fighting power, the slighting in his heart no longer existed. He asked himself that if he was not good at one of them, he would suffer, especially Liu Qian. Although yuan Shoucheng has many means, most of them are defensive. Liu Qian is very aggressive, and his fighting style is also overbearing. He is not as strong as himself in physical strength. If he is absent-minded, he will be seriously injured.


    So his current tone is completely talking with people of the same class, and he has already recognized two people in his heart.


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled and said, "if I have time, of course I want to stay for a few days. But I''m afraid there''s a big change in Luo Xuancheng. You two should also know that there are some grudges between the criminals and us. We''re only responsible for it. There''s no need to thank you."


    "Since you are going to leave, you will not be left any more. Although this time they took the chance, it was because I left you. But with Chitong, they will do it sooner or later. So you are kind to the Xingluo mountains. I''ll give you something as a thank you."


    After that, Bai Ling waved his little hand, and a storage bag came to the two men. Liu qianzhen wanted to refuse. Yuan Shoucheng had already reached out and grasped the bag.


    Liu Qian was stunned, and Yuan Shoucheng said, "you son of a bitch, you''ve got so many benefits in that array, can''t you think about it for me, but I didn''t get anything. Instead, I''ve got a whole body of injuries. If one of them is not good, it may leave trouble in the future. What''s wrong with me receiving a little reward?"


    Liu Qian immediately speechless, also feel this words seem to have a little truth.


    Yuan Shoucheng took over the bag and swept away his mind. His face immediately lifted up a lot. He said with a smile, "I really have a heart. Yuan Shoucheng is very grateful for this great gift."


    Yuan Shoucheng is a close disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. He has a high vision. It''s absolutely not ordinary things to make him move like this. Liu Qianlian said, "what good things have you given? You should not take them alone."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian with disdainful eyes and said, "you''ve got so many benefits, and you want me to do this."


    From this sentence, Liu Qian heard a trace of ridicule, heart jump, or let this guy see something?


    He got up from the ground, looked at them, and said with a hearty smile, "thank you two this time. They are my friends who move mountains forever. Although time is very urgent, I hope they can stay for another day. I''ll have a good drink with them."


    Bishui and xuanci also help on the side


    Liu Qian''s idea, of course, is to leave here as soon as possible, and the sooner the better. But before he spoke, he heard yuan Shoucheng say, "well, in that case, I''ll disturb you again."


    Liu Qian and Bai Ling frowned at the same time.


    Move mountain to laugh, hastily order to go down.


    In addition to monsters, there are many common beasts in Xingluo mountains. Today''s dinner is about these beasts.


    At night, people in the Xingluo mountains make a huge bonfire. All the monsters who have the ability to turn into human beings become monsters. Men and women begin to sing and dance around the bonfire.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are very handsome, and they also showed great strength in the fight. Naturally, many banshees put their minds on them, and they don''t have a long-term hope. It''s just a good thing to have a night''s fate.


    Yuan Shoucheng refused to let anyone come. In the twinkling of an eye, there were seven or eight banshees around him. He was very happy with the wine cup¡° You''re still a monk. "


    Liu Qian scolded in his heart. He wanted to be dissolute, but he felt that Bai Ling''s eyes were always looking at him.


    I can''t be depressed in my heart.


    Only able to drink there with three demons.


    Finally, Liu Qian went back to the house alone, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t know where to go.


    The next day until noon, Liu Qian finally saw yuan Shoucheng holding his waist and walking out of a cave.


    "If you have not recovered from your serious injury, just play like this, you will suffer."


    Liu Qian came coldly. But yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "you''ve got the big head. I can''t get rid of the small one too much."


    Moving mountain and green water still want to keep two people for a few days, repeatedly refuse, finally can go, finally green water and xuanci two people sent two people to Xingluo mountain mouth here, this just left.


    They have been in the Xingluo mountains for more than ten days, and finally they are in the outside world. When they return to the town and see the traffic, they both have an idea that this is where they should be.


    "Ah, I said you, you honestly tell me, you are not the white spirit to that."


    After walking for a few days, they sat down in a tavern. Yuan Shoucheng approached Liu Qian and asked.


    Liu Qian''s face didn''t change, but he was a little more nervous. Sure enough, he saw a flaw. But he didn''t panic. He looked cold. He glanced at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "what are you thinking about? How is it possible? I said that he had recovered his strength at the moment when he entered the array, so he suppressed those toxins, So there''s nothing between us. "


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed twice. At this time, they suddenly heard a loud noise at the door.


    When they went along, they saw a peasant woman kneeling on the ground. In front of him was a soldier in armor. They didn''t know why.


    "My Lord, my husband died in the Xingluo mountains. Didn''t he say there was a pension? Why did I only receive ten Liang silver?" The peasant woman had a sad face.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian knew that this man''s husband should be a Terran soldier who died in the Xingluo mountains

 Chapter 1791

    And this scene is also very clear. The farmer''s husband died in the war, but he didn''t seem to get enough compensation. The officer''s arrogance is very arrogant and obviously has his own backstage.


    Yin merchants attached great importance to the pension, and absolutely did not allow corruption. Once such a situation happened, they would investigate it to the end every time. Whenever such a case appeared, they would be killed in the end.


    Even so, there are still many people who are desperate to eat this man''s blood steamed bread, just because the benefits are too attractive.


    The officer looked at the peasant woman with a look of arrogance. The peasant woman was quite beautiful. She knelt on the ground and had a good figure.


    The officer suddenly changed his face and held the peasant woman with both hands. She moved uneasily under the peasant woman''s armpit and lifted the peasant woman up. The peasant woman felt the officer''s little action and stepped back


    As soon as he retreated, the officer''s face changed again. There was a big man above him. So he was in an important position. He was in the position of pension payment, but he was very good. He was domineering in this position. He didn''t know how many benefits he got. He had money and women.


    He was not the first one to meet such a peasant woman. In the past, if she was not attractive, she would be greedy for money. Generally speaking, these people would endure it. Occasionally, those who wanted to sue would be suppressed by him. Then they would take endless revenge on such people in the future. As time goes on, they would be punished by him, Fewer and fewer people dare to do so.


    The peasant woman bowed her head and cried, saying, "I hope you will have pity on our orphans and widows."


    The officer snorted and said, "the pension is so much. How can I give you more? It''s all the money of the imperial court, but"


    As soon as the officer''s words changed, there was hope in the peasant woman''s heart. He looked up at the officer and asked, "how about it?"


    With a smile, the officer looked up and down at the peasant woman and said, "I can help you in my own name, but I don''t have any money with me now, so I hope you can come to my house in the evening. I want to know something about your family."


    It''s not loud and it''s not small. There are still a lot of people in the shop.


    There was a curse in everyone''s heart.


    But no one came forward to say anything.


    Many people here know this man. He has been doing this for many years. No one has tried to overthrow him, but one of his relatives is a big man. No matter what he does, it''s useless.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also had a sense of killing in their hearts. Although the dead soldier was Yin Renfeng''s man, there was another layer of identity. He was also a soldier of the Shang Dynasty. He had fought at the border. His widow was treated like this.


    Two people in the heart already decided to move, even if therefore exposes the identity also to have no relations.


    At this time, they saw a figure outside the door flash in, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng two people see immediately disappeared in place, hiding on the second floor.


    Because this person is Li Nian.


    Li Nian took a large group of people and horses to the outside of the tavern. They were all injured, but they couldn''t hide their fierce breath.


    The soldiers were looking at the officer with indignant faces.


    They are all senior officers, but they come step by step from the bottom. The people they dislike most are those who work hard at the front line and end up with a dead man. But his wife and children have to be bullied by such people. Today is someone else. Who knows, when he dies that day, will there be such people to bully his wife and children.


    The officer felt the irresistible force on his arm. When he saw the soldiers behind Li Nian, he felt like a hundred war veteran. But he was the leader of all the soldiers. He knew that the man in front of him must be a big man.


    He had heard that a big man under the house of lodging would pass through such a place recently, but he never thought that he was just seen by this man when he was working.


    With his neck clamped to death, the officer said with great difficulty, "my Lord, there may be some mistakes in the calculation of the pension. Don''t blame me, my Lord. I''m the cousin of the left turn envoy. I hope you can help me."


    Li Nian''s eyes flashed and he put the man on the ground. His expression was very cold. He looked at the man and said, "I don''t remember why the pension for soldiers is only ten Liang silver. What''s the matter?"


    The officer got up from the ground and knew that he was in danger today. This man was obviously able to deal with himself. Even if his brother appeared, it would not be easy for him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m confused for a moment. I think I''ve made a mistake. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll never miss this lady."


    Li Nian is noncommittal. He suddenly reaches into his clothes and takes out an account book. The speed is so fast that almost no one responds. The account book is already in Li Nian''s hands.


    The officer''s face changed and his body began to shake slightly.


    Li Nian looked at the peasant woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The farmer''s wife knew that a big man was coming to support her. Yingying bowed and said, "my Lord, the little girl''s surname is Jiang and her name is Hui. She is Shen Shan''s wife."


    Li Nian nodded and flipped over the account book for a while. With a sneer, he took a page of paper and put it in front of the officer. It was written in black and white.


    "Shen Shan, two hundred Liang."


    Li Nian sneered and said, "it''s better not to put your brain on it. It''s all wrong. I absolutely think it''s better to take it down."


    The officer''s body trembled more violently, and he said with a sad face, "my Lord, the villain knows his mistake. Please look at the face of the left turn envoy and go around the villain this time."


    Li Nian stopped sneering, suddenly took a hand and slapped it on the man''s chest, which directly smashed the man''s viscera, leaving no vitality.


    The officer opened his mouth wide in amazement, and a trace of blood came down.


    "Since your brother dares to protect you, he doesn''t need to go on working."


    Anyway, the left turn operator is not his own person. He can take advantage of this opportunity to pick this person off and press his own person.


    After killing the officer, Li Nian directly took out a silver ticket from his storage space and handed it to the woman, saying, "Madam Jiang, your husband died in the war for the country, and people can''t come back to life after death. I hope you will be sad, and I can only give you some money. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    The farmer''s wife felt grateful for Li Nian. There would be a trace of dissatisfaction. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Li Nian''s inadequacy. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at Li Nian and sighed that Li Nian''s ability to buy people''s hearts was really good.


    Li Nian helped the peasant woman up and looked at her subordinates. There were many soldiers outside.


    "Since he worked for me, I will promise that if he died in the war, I will take good care of his wife and children." After that, Li Nian took out a brand and handed it to the peasant woman, saying, "Mrs. Jiang, your children can use this brand to enter our Yinshang military aircraft Academy."


    The military aircraft Academy of the Shang Dynasty was the cradle of officers.


    One way to become an officer in the army of the Shang Dynasty is to accumulate military achievements. Another shortcut is to join the Military Academy of the Shang Dynasty. As long as you pass the exam, you can become an officer directly.


    But it''s not easy to enter the military aircraft Academy. In fact, most of the students in the military aircraft academy are from those aristocratic families. If the civilians want to enter, they have to be recommended by high officials.


    Naturally, Li Nian''s recommendation is full of gold. This woman''s children, no matter whether they have talent or not, just rely on this brand to get a good job in the future.


    When the peasant woman got the sign, she kowtowed again.


    Li Nian encouraged him. In fact, he didn''t think much of this kind of thing. He was not a good man. Everything he did had a strong purpose.


    It was also the officer who had bad luck. Li Nian happened to pass by with someone. The movement of the officer was too loud, and almost all the people outside heard it. At this time, Li Nian had to do something. There was no way. Otherwise, it would be a great damage to his prestige if he ignored this.


    Moreover, he disappeared. During this period of time, the Shang Dynasty would make great efforts to fight against the demons. He had just suffered a defeat in the Xingluo mountains. If he could get some achievements in this fight against the demons, he might be able to offset some losses.


    These officers who follow them are all officers of the elite army. Although it is impossible for them not to die by themselves, as long as they leave a good impression, they can have a good effect on the battlefield in the future.


    Li Nian continued to say a good word, leaving an image of loving soldiers. They left with their own men. The officers looked at Li Nian with a trace of respect. They were not fools. They would not give up on him because of such things. But they all began to trust Li Nian.


    As for the dead officer, in the end, he was dealt with by the shopkeeper, and no one would care about him.


    After the party left, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng came out of their hiding place.


    "Tut Tut, Li Nian''s luck this time is pretty good. He has such a thing. This time, not only can he buy people''s hearts, but also the so-called left turn envoy should be pulled down by him."


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed, and suddenly said, "I think something big is going to happen."

 Chapter 1792

    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "why do you say that? Yuan Shoucheng will not be aimless when he says that, which means that he must have seen some clues."


    "Li Nian''s injuries have not yet recovered. You can see that almost all the officers behind him are injured. In this case, if there is no special emergency, there is no need to rush back at this time. They are in such a hurry to go back, which shows that the situation is extremely urgent. Even if their injuries remain the same, they have to go day and night."


    The two of them have been in the Xingluo mountains for a long time. They have been completely out of touch with the outside world for more than ten days. For an empire, if they really want to do something, a lot of changes can take place.


    Liu Qian nodded, also feel some truth, they are now the place, there is no contact person, ask ordinary people, should also have no result.


    In fact, this place is also very peaceful, and nothing can be seen from the faces of the people


    "Let''s hurry up. Li Nian is still with a group of people. If he really gets on the road, he should not be as fast as the two of us. He should return to Luoxuan city as soon as possible. I also want to know what happened in Luoxuan city."


    In fact, Yuan Shoucheng''s injury was no big problem. They did not stop any longer and tried their best to go on the road. Two days later, the lofty outline of Luo Xuancheng could be seen clearly.


    After two days of running, their faces are full of dust. Looking from a distance, there is still no change in Luoxuan city. People come and go at the gate of the city, just like a river for a few days.


    Liu Qian and his wife entered yuan Shoucheng and went all the way directly to Yin Litian''s mansion. However, when they arrived, they found that the house had been emptied, leaving only a doorman sitting in the yard.


    See two people, this person is a Leng at first, show a little surprise on the face next, jump up to say "Liu adult, Yuan adult, you come back, very good, very good, two masters this time but worry dead."


    Naturally, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would not know this man. Liu Qian nodded and asked, "how can I move this space?"


    The servant''s face showed a smug smile and said, "two adults may not know it. His Highness the seventh Prince has now moved into the East Palace and become the prince of our Shang Dynasty."


    So they looked at each other. As expected, Yin Litian still lived up to the expectations of the public and took this seat. Now his house should be in the east palace.


    The servant also said, "Mr. Yuan doesn''t need to go to his Royal Highness the king of Chu. During this period, his Royal Highness the king of Chu was with his Royal Highness the prince."


    "The king of Chu should be the title of Yin Fengmian."


    Now that there is a prince, other princes will naturally be banned. According to their previous achievements, they will either become princes or become officials of the imperial court.


    With Yin Fengmian''s ability, a throne naturally has no problem.


    They also know the seat of the East Palace and go directly to the east palace. At this time, they can see some unusual places.


    Because they found that there were many more guards on the street. In the past, there were 20 guards in each team, but now there are 40. It is impossible to say that there is no situation.


    It''s just that I don''t know what it is. Judging from the appearance of the people in Luoxuan City, they don''t have any fluctuation. Obviously, only the upper class of the Empire should know about it.


    The East Palace is located in the east of the East District, near the city wall. It is the largest building in Luoxuan city besides the imperial palace. It has always been a place where the prince can live. From a distance, they saw a magnificent palace group, which is the east palace.


    The guard at the door saw the figures of the two men and ran to the east palace to inform Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian.


    When they came to the gate of the East Palace, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian had already come out.


    Yan Litian''s appearance now had a great change. He was wearing a Dragon Robe, which was different from the emperor''s five clawed Golden Dragon Robe. His clothes were Jiaolong and Black Dragon Robe, which gave him a little more stable temperament.


    And Yin Fengmian is still in casual clothes, but no one will underestimate him. After more than ten days, he seems to have become stronger.


    When Yin Fengmian and Yin Litian saw them, they were all relieved, and Yin Fengmian said, "these days Xiaoqi is really going to annoy me to death. They have been complaining that they shouldn''t have made such a plan at the beginning."


    Yan Litian said with a wry smile, "it''s clear that you are pitying yourself. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have taken the army to biluocheng now."


    "Ha ha ha, we have nothing to do with each other. On the contrary, we have gained a lot of benefits this time." Yuan Shoucheng laughed, went to the two brothers, took them by the shoulder, and frowned.


    Liu Qian''s heart jumped, suddenly had some ominous premonition.


    Yin Litian nodded and said, "Lv Butong came back first. He told me some of your news that you were left in the Xingluo mountains. Although the Xingluo mountains are monsters, the Lord of the Xingluo mountains is restrained. Over the years, he has no spear and shield with us, so he should not embarrass you."


    Sure enough, Li Nian''s attack on the Xingluo mountains had not spread, even Yin Litian didn''t know it.


    "It''s not difficult for us, but many changes have taken place in the middle." Liu Qian didn''t sell off, but said directly, "not long after we lived in the rocking mountains, Li Nian organized a large team to attack the rocking mountains. On the one hand, he wanted to seize the vast amount of materials in the rocking mountains, on the other hand, he wanted to catch us two."


    Yin Lidian was stunned, Yin Fengmian frowned tightly and said, "no news at all. I heard that the cultivation of the leader of Xingluo mountain range is unfathomable. Li Nian doesn''t have the energy to invite such a master. Yin Renfeng''s hand is almost the same."


    The Terran has always known little about the Xingluo mountains, which is too mysterious. Over the years, both sides have been very restrained, even if there is friction, that is, there is no contradiction between the lowest level monsters and the Terran.


    This makes the Terran know nothing about the situation of the star setting mountains. They just know that the white spirit is powerful, but they don''t know that the master of the star setting mountains is the white spirit now, and they don''t know his real strength.


    "Now the owner of the Xingluo mountains, called bailing, is a female tiger. The tiger who signed a contract with our Taizu was his grandfather."


    Yuan Shoucheng explained with a smile, but there was an epilogue on the sentence, and then he looked at Liu Qian with meaningful eyes.


    Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian were such clever tasks that we could see something wrong from their eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s ridicule is clearly about men and women''s affairs. Yin Fengmian''s eyes become ambiguous. He looks at Liu Qian and says, "I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine that I''m really a talented person. I can even handle a female tiger."


    Liu Qian coughed, frowned and said, "don''t listen to him. I have nothing to do with bailing."


    Yuan Shoucheng pick eyebrows, way "anyway, your heart is the most clear, I won''t say, that tiger ah, is the strength of the triple order." Tianjie Sanzhong is already very good. No matter in that power, they are all big people. However, if it''s only Tianjie Sanzhong, Yin merchants can still take out a few. It''s just that Li Nian can''t mobilize such people.


    "Since it''s Tian Jie San Chong, why does Li Nian attack the Xingluo mountains? Isn''t he going to die?"


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered and said, "that''s because there''s a ghost in the Xingluo mountain range. Bai Ling''s strength has become one of the highest in the sky. These people have a chance."


    "Now that you are here, Li Nian must have failed." Yin Li Tian gave a smile.


    From the standpoint of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng at that time, they had no choice but to help Bai Ling. Although they didn''t see the battle with their own eyes, they just thought that Yin Litian knew that it was absolutely fierce.


    Although he has not dealt with Li Nian, he knows that he has always planned before moving. Since he has done it, he is fully confident that he can achieve his goal.


    When Yuan Shoucheng thought of the battle, he felt that his wounds were beginning to hurt. It was really very dangerous. There was a problem in one of the details. They were doomed.


    "Yes, the situation was very bad at that time. There was a traitor in the Xingluo mountains, and bailing was attacked secretly. But fortunately, he was finally stabilized by my son."


    Liu Qian glared at him, and then told them the process of the scene in detail.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian listened very carefully. At last, Yin Fengmian said, "this time, Li Nian is really in a big loss. A master of heaven level died, and so many prisoners fell in the Xingluo mountains. Hehe, hehe, I see how he explains to Yin Renfeng this time. No matter how much he has, Yin Renfeng will not let him go easily this time."


    Speaking of this, Yan Fengmian suddenly turned pale and asked, "I just heard you say that they seem to be in a hurry to come back, don''t they?"


    "It''s true that he still hasn''t recovered from his injury, but with a group of people travelling day and night, he doesn''t even lag behind us much."


    "Ha ha, I see. This time I want to commit crimes."


    Yin Fengmian touched his chin and said with a cold smile.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look puzzled.


    Yin Fengmian looked solemn and said, "you may not know that the monsters in the hundred thousand mountains have organized a very powerful army. This time, they are going to fight against our Shang Dynasty."

 Chapter 1793

    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were stunned. They didn''t understand why the situation had changed in more than ten days, the war of national annihilation.


    As the name suggests, the resources invested in this war are enormous. If one is not good, the defeated party will be directly destroyed. The Shang Dynasty and the monsters in the hundred thousand mountains have been fighting for thousands of years. It is not that there has been no national level battle in history.


    But at the end of these battles, the result is that both sides are defeated, and neither side can get any benefit. Then both sides sign a contract to recuperate. After decades of recuperation, both sides have strength again, and then at that time, another war will take place.


    In recent years, they have also had friction on the border. A particularly large-scale war has never happened.


    "You don''t know that Zhongshan dared to plant the blame on others at the grand assembly. My father killed this man with determination. In fact, I think he could pull Yin Renfeng out if he was allowed to go on. The situation at that time was very complicated. I don''t know what kind of consideration his father had at that time. He killed Zhong Shan directly. "


    Yin Fengmian''s face was a little puzzled. At that time, Zhongshan had bitten Yin Renfeng out. As long as he was allowed to continue, Yin Renfeng''s situation would be much more dangerous. So at that time, Yin Renfeng was very nervous and even could not help fighting. He still wanted to fight at the risk of so many people watching him in the main hall, It shows that this matter has also brought him great trouble.


    But the emperor killed Zhongshan directly. No matter what, it seemed that he was giving Yin Renfeng a chance.


    Although it''s a pity, Yin Fengmian is still very happy to kill Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan ambushes him and makes him seriously injured. His heart is filled with hatred for Zhong Shan. When he sees Zhong Shan dead, his heart is very happy.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t deal with Zhong Shan much, he also felt that he was a very special demon clan. His strength was strong, and he was different from the general demon clan. Zhong Shan had a very good brain, clear thinking, and great courage.


    He thought that this man should become his strong enemy in the future. Unexpectedly, he died directly in Luo Xuancheng.


    He was too confident. Zhongshan was a little too confident. He always felt that he could control everything in his hands, but the Emperor didn''t follow the routine and killed him directly.


    It''s really sad.


    The news that the emperor killed Zhongshan sent back the fire of 100000 mountains, which naturally caused a huge wave, and the whole 100000 mountains were boiling.


    Zhongshan is the prince of the lion clan, and the energy of the lion clan in the demon clan is almost the first. Although it is not an absolute authority, the strength of a single clan is much higher than that of other groups.


    The lion king of the lion clan held a meeting as soon as he got the news. At the meeting, he tried all kinds of means to persuade the people of other races. In the end, all the demon clans in 100000 mountain absolutely wanted to report the humiliation when they went out to fight against the country.


    At the beginning, Zhong Shan was so bold and fearless, which was also the reason. After all, he was the prince of the lion clan. In a sense, he also represented all the demons in 100000 mountains.


    It was their face that they were killed by the emperor. It was a slap in the face of all the demon clans. The high-level demon clans might be able to bear this tone, but those low-level demon clans would not consider so many things. They only knew that a prince of their demon clans was easily killed by the Terrans


    But those big people did not make any action. Such behavior would make all the middle and lower level demon families feel cold, and the morale of the whole demon family would be reduced to a low level.


    So, whether it''s about face or considering the morale of the middle and lower level demon clan, this war must be launched. After the whole demon clan expressed their will, the voice became louder and louder. At the beginning, there were many people who wanted to launch a small battle, but as the atmosphere became higher and higher, they could not control it, and finally they became a large-scale war.


    The demons in the 100000 mountains are almost pouring out. The demons themselves didn''t think of it, and the Terrans didn''t think of it.


    "I don''t think they thought that the demon clan would launch such an all-out war this time. The demon clan seemed to be full of righteous indignation and high morale, but how could we be bullied? The news of the all-out war will be announced to the people of Yin merchants in a few days, and the story of father''s killing Zhong Shan in the main hall will be well publicized. Over the years, We still have a little advantage. This time they want to launch an all-out war and destroy us. Hum, I think they want to lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot. "


    Yin Fengmian was not an ordinary prince. He had rich experience in front-line combat. He was right. In fact, over the years, the Terran had always been dominant in the battle of the border. If it wasn''t for the strangeness in the 100000 mountains, the Terran would have broken into the 100000 mountains, Building a fort inside.


    The reason why we didn''t tell the people right away was because of some unnecessary panic. When everything is ready, we can say it again.


    Now Liu Qian saw the mobilization of people on the street, just to prepare for the war, the whole Shang Dynasty began to operate in an all-round way, the powerful efficiency of the state machinery was reflected, and all the resources began to tilt towards the front line.


    "By then, you two must be on the battlefield."


    Now Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian have just become the prince and the king of Chu, and have entered the core of power of the Empire. He has just become the prince, and his foundation is not enough. Now he needs a great effort to prove himself and establish his prestige. This war is naturally the best choice. If he can make achievements in this war, his position will be stable.


    It''s the same with Yin Fengmian. They won''t miss this chance by themselves.


    Sure enough, Yin Fengmian nodded and said, "yes, of course we are going to join the fun. This time, Xiao Qi will lead the basaltic army to battle, and I, as his chief of staff, will participate in the military aircraft."


    Yin Fengmian had a smile on his face, and there was a goose feather fan in his hand, which was very mysterious.


    Liu Qian was speechless.


    When he thought about Li Nian, he understood why Li Nian had to come back so soon, just as Yuan Shoucheng had expected. He should have wanted to make up for his mistakes in the Xingluo mountains by winning military achievements in this war.


    Liu Qian thought of another thing, what kind of role Yin Renfeng played in this matter, and quickly asked about Yin Renfeng.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian showed a trace of strangeness on their faces, but Yin Fengmian said, "it''s very strange. After the last great court meeting, Yin Renfeng said that his secret wound broke out many years ago at this time, so he wanted to live in seclusion for a period of time and won''t pay attention to the government any more."


    He directly withdrew from the war. The four legions of the Empire, the green dragon, the white tiger and the Xuanwu rosefinch, were the four most powerful legions. In addition, the Empire had some other legions.


    The four legions have their own affiliation, among which the white tiger Legion and Yin Renfeng are deeply rooted. It can be said that the white tiger Legion is his own.


    But this time, after he retired, he even handed over the command of his white tiger army to the Presbyterian Council, which was very abnormal. Military power is also the right to speak. After handing over military power, even if he does not want to retire, there is no way.


    "It''s really weird. Why did he do such a thing? It''s not in line with his usual style."


    Yuan Shoucheng lowered his head, frowned and thought hard, but no matter what, he could not get the answer. This is no solution at all. How could Yin Renfeng do such a thing and hand over what he lives on to others.


    Yin Litian looked at the three people who were thinking hard and said, "I think it might be comfortable. What deal did you make with him?"


    The other three quickly looked up at Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian has been thinking about these things these days. When the emperor was at the Grand Court meeting, he was very strange. He killed Zhong Shan directly. If he left Zhong Shan, he would not be able to give Yin Renfeng a fatal blow, but he had to sit tight to connect with other places. At that time, the Presbyterian Yingling hall would intervene. Under the pressure of the three parties, Even Yin Renfeng had to pay a great price to settle the matter.


    "If his uncle didn''t kill Zhongshan at that time, Yin Renfeng would take off his skin even if he didn''t die. Now I doubt that he might have reached an agreement with Yin Renfeng at that time. He killed Zhongshan himself so that Yin Renfeng could be saved. At that time, the condition was that Yin Renfeng would retire temporarily and hand over the command of the white tiger army. I think at that time, Uncle already knew that the demon clan would start a full-scale war. "


    This was an inference that Yin Litian thought for a long time, which seemed very unreasonable, but on second thought, it was not impossible.


    As a matter of fact, politicians are like this. They may have been enemies yesterday. But as long as there are enough interests to discuss, they will become good friends like honey in a twinkling of an eye. This has always been the case. Yin Renfeng and the emperor are rare politicians with good means in the world.


    "But now we don''t know what Yin Renfeng and Zhongshan are talking about. I think this man wants to betray his country."


    Yin Fengmian''s words are amazing

 Chapter 1794

    All of them were surprised. Although they had a lot of guesses about Yin Renfeng, no one thought that Yin Renfeng would betray his country, and Zhong Shan would come to this place. They just thought that they might have a deal with Yin Renfeng. At this time, betraying his country would really betray the whole Yin merchant.


    Because this time it''s a war of national annihilation. If a figure like Yin Renfeng turns over, it will be a great threat to the Shang Dynasty.


    Yin Fengmian looked at the people''s faces and said with a sneer, "you really don''t think Yin Renfeng will do such a thing. You think too much of human nature."


    Yin Fengmian took a look at Liu Qian and said, "it''s like the red pupil of the Xingluo mountains. Doesn''t he know that after killing the white spirits, he will be in a very dangerous situation. But he knows that as long as he has a chance, he can get the supreme power of the Xingluo mountains, and he will not hesitate to do it, even if he wants to unite with us, The monster who betrays the whole Xingluo mountain range, this person is willing to do anything, that''s all. "


    Yin Fengmian''s face was dignified. He was different from Yin Litian. He knew more about Yin Renfeng. In fact, the emperor''s lineage had been in the same lineage for a long time, that is to say, the last emperor was the elder of Yin Litian, and the last emperor was also the lineage of Yin Litian.


    Such an inheritance naturally makes others very dissatisfied.


    And Yin Renfeng is the embodiment of the will of these discontented people, who stands out.


    Moreover, Yin Renfeng and the people behind him not only wanted to be the emperor, they also thought that all the rights of the Yin Shang Dynasty should be concentrated, that the Presbyterian Council and the Yingling hall should be banned, and that they should not exist at all.


    They hold all the power in one person''s hands. They think that Yin merchants are the most powerful. Then they use this system to face up to 100000 mountains, first destroy 100000 mountains, then destroy other neighboring countries, and finally embark on the road of competing with Daxia.


    However, this road was strongly opposed by many people. No matter what they did, it was impossible for them to deal with other forces in the Shang Dynasty by themselves. They would naturally encounter great resistance if they wanted to ban the Presbyterian Yingling hall.


    The tripartite structure of Presbyterian Council, Taige and Yingling hall was decided by Taizu himself. If you want to challenge this tradition, you will be attacked by all conservatives.


    It''s not that easy.


    Yin Fengmian said these things, and the application on the three faces was also solemn. Yin Litian nodded and said, "there is such a source in it. If so, maybe Yin Renfeng will have some thoughts that he shouldn''t have. It''s possible."


    "Of course, it''s almost impossible for him to change the dynasty of Yin merchants on his own. In this case, how can he do it? Since he can''t find much power inside, he can only look inside from the outside. Isn''t 100000 mountain the best choice? When 100000 mountain comes out, he launches the war to destroy the country, I, Yin Shang, must do my best to deal with it. In this way, he will have a chance. "


    Yin Fengmian''s voice is low. He doesn''t think about it these days, but this kind of thing can hardly be explained to others. That is to say, at the end, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have all come back. They are all his own people, and he finally speaks out his worries.


    Yin Lidian bowed his head and hesitated, "but I think my uncle should know this. We can all see that my uncle must also know it."


    "Yes, so I think my father must have made a deal with Liu Qian. I don''t know the specific content of the deal, but I know that Yin Renfeng can never willingly hand over his military power."


    Yin Fengmian narrowed his eyes. In fact, after he knew that Yin Renfeng was his enemy, he did a lot of research on Yin Renfeng. He asked himself that he knew this man better¡° But now that he has no military power in his hands, even if he has some ideas in his heart, what can he do? " Yuan Shoucheng suddenly asked.


    Yin Litian shook his head with a smile and said, "you value the function of that talisman too much. Indeed, after Yin Renfeng gave this talisman to others, the person who got the talisman did have the ability to mobilize the white tiger army, but so what? The people who command the white tiger army are also Yin Renfeng''s people. Do you think that if Yin Renfeng gives orders to these people, those people will not be able to mobilize the white tiger army, Will you listen to the man who holds the talisman, or Yin Renfeng? "


    Yuan Shoucheng was speechless and said, "naturally, he obeyed Yin Renfeng."


    "That''s good. So, if Yin Renfeng wants to take back the command, it''s also a very simple thing. That piece of military talisman doesn''t have much effect."


    When they were talking, a servant came up in a hurry and said, "Your Highness, the meal is ready."


    Yin Lidian nodded and said with a smile, "well, you two just came back. Today, I''ll take care of you and have a good drink. I won''t be drunk tonight."


    Yin Fengmian also said, "it''s good, it''s good. It''s really sad to think about these things. Anyway, there will be tall people when the sky collapses. Ming must have the means to deal with them. We''d better not join in the fun."


    A group of four people went to the backyard and sat down around a piece of stone Zhuozi. However, a few people had not moved their chopsticks. Another servant came in in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Chen is here."


    They were surprised and stood up. Duke Chen took care of them very much. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were able to get out of trouble. LV Butong played a very important role, but LV Butong was one of Duke Chen''s people.


    The four quickly walked to the front hall. An old man turned his back to the four. As Liu Qian became a saint now, he looked at the back of Duke Chen and felt more mysterious. He had never found it before. There was no doubt that Duke Chen was absolutely a powerful man.


    Looking at the three, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I''m back, very good, very good."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stepped forward and said, "thank you Mr. Chen for rescuing us in Biluo city. But for Mr. Chen, we would not be able to drink here today."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "you two boys are really brave. What you do is really secret. But Yan Renfeng''s hands and eyes are not connected with the sky, but as long as the wind blows and the grass moves, you can know. I just transferred Yin Renfeng''s hands when you are about to reach biluocheng, I know what you did out there. "


    Mr. Chen''s job was to study all kinds of intelligence and analyze useful information from it. When he found out from the intelligence that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were going to assassinate Li Nian, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that these little guys were so brave. They not only planned the plan to assassinate Li Nian, but also took action.


    But they still seem too immature in some details. At last, Yin Renfeng was found to secretly mobilize the people and plan to come to wait for a rabbit. Fortunately, he saw something wrong with himself, and immediately organized a man to rescue him.


    When LV Butong came back, she told herself everything. The toughness of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng was still beyond his expectation. In that case, these two people could still fight against the city. If LV Butong didn''t arrive, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would have a chance to escape, but they would pay a greater price.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian looked a little ashamed and lowered their heads and said, "we both thought that there was no problem in our plan. Unexpectedly, we were easily seen through. Ha ha, we look too high on ourselves." Mr. Chen nodded slightly and said, "Yin Renfeng is not so simple. It''s because you have too little resources. After many things have been done, Yin Renfeng knows them for the first time."


    There is no way to deal with the lack of resources. Only when the position becomes higher in the future will there be more resources on hand.


    "This time, I''ll bring you some friends."


    Mr. Chen laughs and looks behind him. Two more people come in. Liu Qian sees that they are Xiao Wu and LV Butong.


    They are friends of life and death. Seeing them, Liu Qian said with a smile, "OK, OK, are you two OK?"


    Lu Bu Tong blinked his eyes and said, "what will happen to us? It''s you who are left in the Xingluo mountains. The tiger didn''t do anything to you."


    "What can that tiger do to us? Liu Qian seems to have done to him." Yuan Shoucheng snatched a word and looked ambiguous.


    This is not the first time, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian narrowed their eyes, felt a trace of unusual, even in the eyes of Duke Chen, there was a light with unknown meaning.


    "The master of the Xingluo mountains of this generation is Bai Ling, the triple realm of heaven. I also know that Li Nian tried to attack the Xingluo mountains in vain, but this incident was defeated by you. Tell me about the situation at that time."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and told the situation of the day. He only took everything else with him in spring and autumn. It happened that Bai Ling was poisoned, and then Liu Qian took him into the array. A lot of ink was added to the passage. Everyone''s eyes were wrong when they looked at Liu Qian

 Chapter 1795

    All of them are survived, so they want to have a good drink. Looking at their faces, Mr. Chen smiles apologetically and says, "I didn''t want to disturb you. I came here for another purpose. I have a divine will to convey to you."


    After hearing this, Yin Litian was the first to ask, "Mr. Chen doesn''t know what his uncle wants you to tell us."


    "I''m here just for one thing. I think you already know that the demon clan of 100000 mountains is ready to launch an all-out war against the Terran. Naturally, the emperor has his preparation. This time, the emperor knows that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have returned to Luoxuan City, so let me convey their orders."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look at each other face to face. Liu Qian still has an official position, but yuan Shoucheng is an independent person. Yin Fengmian takes a look at Yuan Shoucheng. He knows that if he asks yuan Shoucheng, he will stay and help him. However, Yuan Shoucheng is a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. Maybe there is something urgent, so the emperor makes a decision, There seems to be some disrespect.


    So Yin Fengmian interrupted Duke Chen. It seemed that he didn''t respect him very much, but he didn''t care.


    Yin Fengmian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "ah Cheng, you should have helped me a lot. The friendship between you and me had already been paid off. Well, now you don''t have to stay to help me."


    However, speaking of this, Yin Fengmian laughed and said, "of course, if you want to stay, I will not refuse. With your help, the war will be much easier."


    Both Yin Litian and Liu Qian laughed,


    Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Yin Fengmian, squinted, and said, "well, I suddenly remembered that Taiyi immortal gate, there are still some things for me to do, well, I may leave this place for a while."


    Everyone knows that Yuan Shoucheng is joking, but Yin Fengmian''s face is just right to show a trace of regret. He said, "it''s a pity. If you were here, I would be able to win a lot of achievements in this war."


    Yin Fengmian said this from his heart. He knows that Yuan Shoucheng is very powerful. Although yuan Shoucheng may not be as powerful as Liu Qian in personal combat power, he has a variety of means. His array, when used in crowded battlefield, can cause great damage to ordinary soldiers, and even does not need to do it in person, A strong man like Liu Qian, once on the battlefield, will be watched by the enemy as soon as he appears


    The two men will fight at once, and there is no spare force to deal with the rest of the ordinary soldiers


    But yuan Shoucheng is different. He only needs to set up a few arrays in advance, and then intercept the strong. As long as he starts the array when fighting with the strong, he can also cause great damage to ordinary soldiers. This is the advantage of mastering the array


    Moreover, there are not only those with lethality. There are many arrays that can increase the soldiers'' defense. For example, once some arrays are used, the soldiers'' defense will increase a lot. There are also some arrays that can speed up the healing of wounds on the soldiers. The arrangement of arrays has always been a very important item in the battlefield


    Even the demon clan will have a special array division. Both sides attach great importance to this area. If yuan Shoucheng is there, not only his own array can be completely changed, but also the enemy''s array can be destroyed. After all, the demon clan is not as talented as the human clan in array. Yuan Shoucheng is such a genius in the battlefield, but no one can solve it


    Lu Butong can''t see the situation clearly. He really thinks yuan Shoucheng is going to leave like this. His face is more regretful. There is a trace of memory in his eyes. He thinks of the situation of the battle that day. Yuan Shoucheng''s understanding of the array surprised him


    He is also a man who has fought on the front battlefield. He knows how much a powerful division can change a war


    Lu Butong sighed: "brother yuan''s array together, if it can be used in this war, the demon clan will regret and start this war." Seeing that LV Butong was serious, several people all laughed. Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said with a smile, "well, well, don''t pretend. We''d better listen to the instructions of the emperor."


    Yuan Shouchen picked eyebrows. Of course, he didn''t really want to leave. He was just joking. Let alone that he didn''t have anything to do in Taiyi Xianmen. Even if he had something to do, he would choose to stay in Yinshang


    At the beginning, because Yin Fengmian was kind to himself, he followed Liu Qian to assassinate Li Nian after a martial arts meeting. This kind of kindness was almost paid off, but in these days, this kind of emotion has changed from simple return to friendship.


    He had regarded them as good friends for a long time


    Even if Yin Fengmian didn''t say it, he would stay to help the people. The war of annihilation was the most critical moment of Yin Shang. How could he slip away at this time?


    Lu Bu Tong knew that they were joking. He shook his head with a bitter smile


    Mr. Chen coughed, and everyone looked at him


    He looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and said, "Liu Qian, your majesty has made you a general of zuowuwei. You will go out with the prince of the east palace to command the Sixth Army."


    In addition to Taiwei, the general of zuowuwei in the Shang Dynasty had almost reached the end of the military officer. When this order came down, it was naturally opposed by many people.


    However, Liu Qian, the party concerned, was not interested in the order. For him, this kind of official position does not matter. He did not take it seriously at all.


    Yin Litian and his wife knew about it early, but they didn''t tell Liu Qian, because they all knew that Liu Qian didn''t like it.


    The sixth legion of the empire is also a more powerful Legion


    In addition to the four most powerful legions, there were ten other legions in the Yin Shang Empire, which were divided from one to ten. The sixth Legion was one of them.


    Although Liu Qian''s official position was very glorious in the past, he did not have any real power. This time, it can be said that he ascended to the sky step by step. If he put it on other people, he would be very happy now, but Liu Tian was indifferent.


    He even finds it a bit troublesome. He prefers to be alone. After all, he knows his own situation very well. In fact, he is not suitable to be a leader or to command an army. Liu Qian is very clear about his position. He is a fierce general in charge rather than a strategist in the tent.


    After Liu Qian''s transfer order was announced, Duke Chen looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "Yuan Shoucheng, your majesty has appointed you the commander of the left armed forces to assist Liu Qian. You two command the Sixth Army. I hope you can make great contributions to the Empire."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "it turns out that you have come to be my deputy. I''m worried. How can a man like me lead an army? We may lose our way on the battlefield at that time. But if you''re here, I''ll give you the command. I''ll fight wherever you point."


    Junsima is the chief of staff in an army. The emperor''s arrangement can be said to be very ingenious. He also knows Liu Qian''s character. It''s really a bit difficult for him to let Liu Qian command an army. It''s better for him to rush into the 100000 mountains if he wants to do such a thing


    Therefore, he specially assigned yuan Shoucheng to Liu Qian to be his military adviser. Yuan Shoucheng learned a lot of things. He also dabbled in military tactics. Unlike Liu Qian, he lived and died in the real battlefield. It was in Daxia. Although Daxia is the most powerful empire on the mainland, he has the most enemies, It is located in the central position, surrounded by enemies on all sides, occupying the richest place on the mainland. Everyone wants to fight down this territory. However, under such circumstances, the army of the great Xia Dynasty is constantly sharpening. The Empire of the great Xia not only shows no sign of collapse, but also makes the enemies around him. Yuan Shoucheng knows the reason why the Emperor gave himself this position, At that time, the scene on the battlefield may not be able to see General Liu Qian. This restless man will not follow the March plan step by step. Maybe he has just started, and he has already left the big army. At that time, he will be left alone to command the Sixth Army


    Mr. Chen, after finishing the transfer order, looked at Liu Qian and his wife, "if you have different opinions on the transfer order, you can tell me that when I go back to the palace, I will naturally report it to your majesty."


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng shook their heads,


    Although Liu Qian didn''t like the position of the sixth Legion as a general, he also knew that it was a means. He was a man of Yin Litian. Now the sixth Legion was in his hands, that is, in the hands of Yin Litian, which was a kind of capital. The greater the contribution he made, the greater the prestige Yin Litian had in the Shang Dynasty


    Seeing that they had no opinions, Duke Chen said with a smile, "well, in this case, my old man won''t disturb you. I think you''re going to have a good time today. After a few days, there won''t be such a day. The news of an all-out war will soon be released all over the country. It''s not far away from the day when you go to war. Don''t forget the Grand Court meeting in three days."


    After that, father-in-law Chen turned and left here, while LV Butong and Xiao Wu stayed. Xiao Wu was still a little stiff. After all, people here were rich or expensive. He was just an ordinary and extraordinary supreme man. However, one of them was the crown prince, the other was the king of Chu, and the other two were very strong. I''m afraid they could crush themselves to death with a move of their fingers, His boss is equal to them, but he seems to be not qualified.

 Chapter 1796

    Liu Qian could see Xiao Wu''s prudence. He took the initiative to pat Xiao Wu on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Wu, thanks to you driving the boat that day, we can escape from the world. Today, we are all brothers here. You don''t have to be prudence."


    After that, he took Xiao Wu into the backyard, and several other people quickly followed him. Just at this time, another person came in. This person is Yuli, dressed in white, fluttering and full of natural and unrestrained. It''s a Taoist province that I haven''t seen for a long time


    The last time Liu Qian and his wife decided to assassinate Li Nian, they didn''t take him with them because of the lack of cultivation of Dao province. So Dao province has been staying in spiral city all these days.


    He looked up and saw yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had come back. When he saw them, he was surprised and said with a smile, "you two are finally back. This time is really worrying."


    He and Yin Litian are the same, in addition to worry is self reproach, Yin Litian is because the plan is not careful enough, he still feel his strength is too low, if his strength is strong enough, with Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng together in the past, when the time comes, the three of them join hands to assassinate Li Nian, the probability of success will be greatly increased.


    Yin Li Tian looked at Daosheng narrowly and said with a smile, "how about it? Is baihualou fun? "


    Liu Qian was stunned and looked at Daosheng strangely. He thought how could this boy go to such a place as baihualou now? In his opinion, Daosheng is also a kind of Wuchi. Why is he interested in places like baihualou?


    Daosheng''s face was embarrassed. It seems that Yin Li Tian is right


    Seeing this, Liu Qian secretly voiced Yin Litian. He didn''t know about it, but he was very interested in it and asked, "why did Yin Litian, Daosheng, go to baihualou? This is a brothel. When did he become interested in such a place? "


    Yin Litian sighed and explained to Liu Qian the recent situation of Dao province.


    It turns out that Dao province has met Chunlin from baihualou in recent days, and they have been in close contact with each other these days.


    Liu Qian frowned. Chunlin, a man under Yin Renfeng''s command, is a sure thing. I''m afraid Daosheng will suffer a loss when dealing with this man.


    The main reason is that Daosheng is too simple and has no experience in men''s and women''s affairs. Is Chunlin different? I''m afraid she''s seen more men than Daosheng has ever eaten. It''s easy to deal with a kid like Daosheng,


    However, it was not easy for them to say clearly about this kind of thing. Liu Qian did not continue to ask after hearing it. Yin Litian could see Liu Qian''s concerns. In fact, when he first knew about it, he had the same idea in his heart. He felt that Chunlin was close to Daosheng and had his own intention. He must want to get their information from Daosheng, and he also beat around the bush, Remind Daosheng.


    Meanwhile, in Baihua building


    Chunlin is in a dark room, opposite a man in black,


    The man in black was quite tall, obviously a man, and his voice was very thick. He looked at Chunlin and said, "I heard that you have a close relationship with the little doll under Yin Litian recently. Can you get any news from him?"


    Chunlin''s eyes flashed and immediately replied, "there''s not much useful news. In fact, many confidential things of Yin Litian won''t tell this boy."


    The man in black snorted, and his tone was meaningful. "I heard that this boy is Yan Litian''s confidant, Chunlin, you have to have some points in your heart."


    Chunlin''s face remained unchanged, but there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Baokundo "my subordinates know."


    After an explanation, the man in black disappeared from the room, and Chunlin sat down on the chair. She remembered the first time she met Daosheng. At that time, when he was in the street, he was harassed by others, and the pedestrians gathered around him, and no one took action. For such a situation, people like Chunlin who had seen the world had been used to it for a long time. When he was preparing to take action, Daosheng suddenly jumped out,


    He has not encountered such a situation before, but the men who jumped out just wanted to win their favor. They just drove away a wolf, and then ushered in another wolf. They didn''t like Chunlin


    But Daosheng is different. When Chunlin saw Daosheng''s eyes, he knew that this man didn''t jump out because he was a hero, and he didn''t try to win his own eyes because he was a hero to save the beautiful. He just felt that this was the right thing to do. At that time, even if an old woman and a child were treated like that, Daosheng would definitely stand up, This is true kindness


    In the next few meetings, Chunlin felt that the boy was innocent, and he had a good feeling. A few days ago, they met on the street and had a good talk,


    These days, two people play together, had a very good time


    Chunlin sat on the chair and muttered to himself, "it''s strange that I really like this boy."


    At the beginning, Chunlin came into contact with Daosheng for some other things. He wanted to explore the reality of Yin Lidian, and only with this idea could he approach Daosheng.


    However, in the later contact, he completely gave up the idea. He began to doubt whether he really felt true love for Daosheng. This idea made him feel funny. In his life, he met many men, many of whom were better than Daosheng. He didn''t feel excited. He just used these men,


    But now I don''t know why.


    In fact, he did know something about Yin Litian from the big mouth. Just now, the man in black was his direct superior. When the man in black asked, he was a little hesitant in his heart. He was wondering whether to say those things or not. At last, the words had come to his mouth and didn''t come out, because he felt that it was a betrayal of Daosheng.


    Now thinking of this little man, Chunlin had a sweet feeling in his heart. He stood up and thought about where to play with Daosheng tomorrow.


    At this time, the air behind her was shaking. The man in black actually went back and appeared directly behind her. Without saying a word, the man in black directly slapped his palm. The black air lingered on the palm, and the evil breath came from the palm. At first sight, he knew that the palm was poisonous, and Chunlin had no defense at all, I was hit on the back with this slap


    With the sound of "poof", Chunlin''s blood gushes out. There is a little black in his blood. His body has been poisoned. Chunlin''s body falls to the ground feebly. His cultivation is the realm of an ordinary saint. This black man is already the highest realm of a saint and has the convenience of sneak attack. He has been seriously injured with just one slap, Moreover, he could feel that the strange toxin was in his body, swam wildly, and had invaded all his meridians in an instant. This toxin was extremely overbearing. In such a short time, Chunlin had felt the pain of every inch of his meridians, and all the Qi could no longer run


    Chunlin turns his head and looks at the man in black. His face is extremely painful. However, he still smiles reluctantly. Although Chunlin''s face is very weak and only smiles slightly, it is still charming. Chunlin''s tone can''t hear any feeling of chagrin. He asks, "why do you want to hurt me, sir?" He doesn''t seem to mind at all


    The man in black sneered and said, "you bitch, do you think I don''t know? You and the boy under Yin Litian''s hands have been dating for so long, and maybe you haven''t got any news. I asked you so many times, but you didn''t tell the truth, have you been moved by this boy? " Chunlin''s face was ugly and he gave a dry smile


    "How can it be? You think too much. This boy is very cautious. I want to get something out of his mouth, but I need some time. Just be patient, sir. "


    But the expression on black''s face made it clear that he didn''t believe Chunlin at all, and his eyes were colder. "You Chunlin read countless people, and the way to deal with men is unique. If you really want to deal with a man, he has been with you for so long, how can you not take out any news from his mouth, You are just deceiving me. I didn''t expect that you are really attracted to a suckling boy. The more you live, the more you go back. "


    Chunlin''s face was pale and speechless. Knowing that he had been seen by the man in black, he simply stopped talking


    The man in black looked at him coldly. "You''ve made great contributions to the master for so many years. I''ll give you another chance. Tomorrow you''ll call that boy out. If you can get some words out of his mouth, I''ll get rid of the poison on you. If you still can''t do it, don''t blame me for not being polite, You should know the power of my poison. "


    "No one can solve your poison except me. It''s not as simple as losing your life. This poison will make your life worse than death. You should have seen the tragedy of those people."


    Chen Lin knows that he has been working with this man in black for a long time. He has a unique way of torturing prisoners. The reason why he can do it is because of his life''s poison. That kind of poison is really terrible. No matter how hard a man''s bones are, he will speak up as long as he gets into the hands of this man in black.

 Chapter 1797

    The man in black looked at Chunlin lying on the ground, and he was very surprised. When he just got the news, he didn''t believe that a woman like Chunlin would like a suckling boy, but all kinds of evidence put in front of him, so he had to believe it


    He looked down at Chunlin, "Chunlin, I really can''t believe that I was defeated by a smelly boy. Well, you can do it yourself."


    Chun Lin is silent, lying on the ground, heart like death. He doesn''t know what to do. Over the years, he has put his own interests first and kept this habit. Only in this dangerous environment can he survive until now. If he had been in the past, he would have no hesitation to betray Dao Sheng. But now, after thinking of betraying Dao Sheng, He is in pain. Chunlin would rather die like this. At this time, his whole body''s meridians begin to ache again. This kind of pain is really beyond people''s ability to bear. He knows that the poison of people in black will attack every three days. Once it attacks, he can''t bear the pain, and this attack will be twice as painful as the last one.


    While Chunlin was struggling on the ground, Liu Qian was drinking and chatting in the backyard


    After talking about several people''s topics, he talked about Xiaowu. Liu Qian gave an ambiguous smile, but he decided to ring an alarm for Daosheng. Originally, he didn''t want to interfere. But Chunlin, a woman, really needs attention. If she''s not careful, she''ll be eaten to the bone. Liu Qian doesn''t want to see people like Daosheng cheated. He''s very simple, But the first emotional experience was that Chunlin, an old driver, was just a man in the realm of emperor, and had no chance of winning the last saint.


    "Daosheng, I heard that you have been running to baihualou recently?"


    Daosheng was stunned. He put down his wine glass and nodded. He also knew that his behavior was abnormal recently, but he couldn''t restrain himself. In previous meetings, he was deeply impressed today. Although he knew that they were enemies and friends, he didn''t restrain himself when he met them on the street a few days ago, Chunlin came up to talk to him, and he immediately responded to him. Later, a few days later, they visited many scenic spots and historic sites in the capital city, and their relationship became closer.


    Before Liu Qian, he didn''t hear the hints of Yin Litian, but he chose to do it in the end.


    Now Liu Qian said about it again. He could no longer escape. Daosheng nodded.


    "Yes, recently, Chunlin and I have been seeing each other like old friends at first sight


    Liu Qian smiles.


    "There''s nothing to say about my fair lady, a gentleman''s love. But, as you know, Chunlin is Yin Renfeng''s person. In fact, I''m just afraid that you will suffer."


    Seeing what Liu Qian said so directly, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian put down their wine glasses and looked at Daosheng one after another. The concern in Daosheng''s eyes was self-evident. Daosheng knew that everyone was concerned about himself, and he should not escape any more. He really wanted to make things clear. He took a deep breath and finished the wine in his glass.


    "I also know that Chunlin''s position is a bit awkward now, but I want to say that I can feel that he is sincere to me, and I am the same. He has promised me that he will leave Yin Renfeng immediately."


    Speaking of this place, Daosheng turned red


    Liu Qian laughed


    "I didn''t expect that you could even subdue a woman like Chunlin. I can''t see that. It seems that you have profound skills in this field."


    Yuan Shoucheng snorted, looked at the crowd and joked


    "Maybe this is the so-called" birds of a feather flock together ". With you as a great love saint, you should have learned something. As a result, now Daosheng is learning bad with you." Liu Qian immediately gave a dry, embarrassed smile. In fact, a few people didn''t fully believe Dao Sheng''s words. After all, women like Chun Lin are a bit enigmatic. Moreover, Yin Renfeng has a strong control over his subordinates. Even if Chun Lin wants to get rid of his control, it''s not so easy. Maybe it''s a lie, but now, Daosheng is deeply in love and has no ability to distinguish right from wrong at all. However, they can only talk about it and can only take care of it a little in the future. They just hope that Daosheng will not fall into too deep a trap.


    Several people skilfully evaded the topic of Chunlin and stopped talking about it.


    One night, since all the people drank and talked about happiness, they didn''t use real yuan to suppress them. So at the end of the night, all the people got drunk and went all over the garden, and the servants of the palace didn''t dare to clean up.


    Daosheng was the first one to wake up. He stood up first and looked at the people who were still on the ground. He suppressed them with his own cultivation. That''s because she had a date with Chunlin today. Thinking of Chunlin, he walked out of the house with a smile on his face, just after going out of the house, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng all opened their eyes. Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian looked at the back of the hut


    "Well, he''s in deep mud now. He believes in Chunlin, but I''m afraid that Chunlin will cheat her. I can''t rest assured. I''d better go back and have a look. Although it''s shameful, there''s no way to save myself."


    As the senior brother of Daosheng, Yin Litian was actually the one who cared most


    Liu Qian nodded


    "In that case, I''d better go. It''s not good for you two to do such a thing after all."


    After all, both of them are noble. If they are known to do such a thing, they will laugh


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    After making up his mind, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng followed Tao province. Although Tao province''s accomplishments were good, they were still far behind Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. He didn''t realize that they were following him at all. Moreover, he was in a good mood. Even his sense was much weaker. He went out of the Eastern District and came to the western district, There are many places for people to play, such as taverns and cinemas, which are the first choice for many visitors


    He went to the bottom of a big room, which was the place where she and Chunlin agreed to meet. Before long, he saw a charming beauty coming. It was Chunlin


    As soon as Daosheng saw Chunlin, he quickly walked up. Chunlin also showed a reluctant smile on his face. It can be seen that Chunlin is not in a good mood today. Daosheng quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you today? It seems that you are not in a good mood. What happened?"


    Chunlin shook his head. Naturally, what he thought was what the man in black told him. In fact, today, he wanted to go away and find a place where there was no one. Then he waited quietly for his death. There was a trace of reluctance in his heart. He wanted to see Daosheng again before he died. When he saw Daosheng, Chunlin was sure, He really fell in love with this man. He can''t betray Daosheng in any case, but there is no cure for his poison. Today, he can see Daosheng again, and he has no regret. After the two people parted, he will find a place where no one will die quietly.


    Chunlin had already thought about it, so his face was not sad, and he became the most beautiful Chunlin. He took Daosheng''s hand, and Daosheng blushed. Chunlin said with a smile, "I heard that there is a Wuliang Mountain outside the capital, and the scenery is very beautiful. Let''s go to that place today."


    Daosheng naturally has no opinions. They walk out of the capital hand in hand, while Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng follow them and look at their backs every day. So far, they can''t see the reality of Chunlin. It''s too easy for a woman like her to hide, but one thing is for sure that Daosheng is deeply rooted in love, At this time, he would be very painful to let him leave Chunlin. They both decided to deal with the matter well. If they found that Chunlin was just playing with Daosheng, they could not do it in front of him. After leaving the capital city, Chunlin and Daosheng went directly to Wuliang Mountain. Walking along the mountain road, Wuliang Mountain is really beautiful. And at this time, there are only two of them on the mountain road. Cherry blossoms are dancing, red and green willows are green. The spring breeze caresses their faces. This beautiful scenery is really intoxicating. Chunlin gently puts his head on Daosheng''s shoulder, "If only I could live like this every day in the future," he said softly


    Daosheng''s face turned red. He summoned up courage and took Chunlin''s shoulder.


    "When? You don''t work for Yin Renfeng any more. We''ll leave this place. I''ll take you back to my sect. It''s a beautiful place. We''ll stay there and stay away from those disputes. "


    Chunlin raised his head and pinched Daosheng''s nose


    "Shall we go back to your school? What about your brothers? Aren''t you going to stay and help them? "


    Daosheng, with a smile, touched his head and said, "I''m not strong enough now and I can''t help them with a lot of things. It''s just a drag to stay here. I might as well go back to my own school and Practice for a few years. When my strength has made great progress, I''ll help them again. Just a few days ago, big brother Liu and big brother yuan were together, When I went to assassinate Li Nian, I was not strong enough. I could only worry about it in vain, but I couldn''t do anything. "

 Chapter 1798

    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are eating dog food in the back. Liu Qian suddenly frowns, and Yuan Shoucheng is the same. Both of them find that another man has come to this place. Although his cultivation is not as good as them, he is much better than Chunlin and Daosheng. So they don''t notice anything, and the target of this mysterious man is obviously them, He didn''t hide anything, but directly stood out, in front of a man in black suddenly, Dao province know that the comer is not good, directly pulled out the sword, sternly asked "who?"


    Chunlin''s face suddenly turned pale. The man in black looked at him and said with a sneer, "I asked you to tell him his secret, but you are here to make love with him. It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    Daosheng was stunned, and he was not a fool. You can tell from this sentence that the relationship between Chunlin and the man in black seems unusual. Chunlin''s face is pale. For fear that Daosheng might misunderstand herself, she quickly explained to Xiaowu, "the man in black is the one above. He has poisoned me so much that she wants to get information about Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian from me, But I didn''t reveal a little bit. You have to believe me. "


    When Daosheng heard that Chunlin was poisoned, he would not care about Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian. He immediately got worried. He took out his sword and pointed to the man in black, "where is the antidote? Give me the antidote, or I''ll kill you. "


    The man in black seems to have heard some joke and laughs, "it''s just wishful thinking that you want to get the antidote from me. Today I''ll kill you two in this place together. We''ll go underground and be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life."


    Daosheng is furious. Raising his hand is a sword light. The man in black''s palm is dark. When he hits the sword light, the sword light directly annihilates. The man in black has been immersed in the saint''s peak for a long time and has become such a person as banbu Tianjie. His cultivation is naturally better than Daosheng. Chunlin wants to help, but he just raises his hand, When he felt a sharp pain in his whole body, Zhenyuan couldn''t mention it any more. He knew that it was the same kind of poison. Sure enough, the man in black sneered, "you''ve been poisoned by me. How can you fight back when you face me?"


    As soon as Chunlin was soft, he fell to the ground. Daosheng also knew that it was the time of his life and death. He didn''t have any hands left. The most pure essence of the sun was kindled on the sword, and it was blazing with extraordinary momentum. The man in black jumped to his heart and thought that this boy was really gifted and had great fighting power. If he was in the same realm with him, I''m not supposed to be an opponent, but it''s a pity. After all, I''ve spent more than a few decades, and he''s still a little worse. "


    ChiYan sword attracts the essence of the sun. This place is full of light, and Daosheng becomes a small sun. The high temperature makes everything around burn. Liu Qian can see that Daosheng is not the opponent of this man. When he wants to go out, he is stopped by Yuan Shoucheng. He says, "wait a minute, you can see the situation before you move, Maybe Chunlin joined hands with the man in black to play a play. Let''s see the situation again. "


    The ChiYan sword shoots at the man in black. The man in black sneers. He holds yuan Shouyi. His two palms are dark, and the black air in the middle is driving. The black air is condensed to the extreme. Then it is divided into two strands. On the two palms of the sword, the man in black draws a big circle. The two palms are together and fight. Two black dragons shoot out of his palms, and then wrap the sword, It''s like a fire meets the ice, and the sword can''t move. The two black dragons keep spinning on the sword, and the essence of the sun is still. It seems that it''s going to die like this. Daosheng frowns, but he can''t help it. He looks down at Chunlin again. Her face is painful, her brow is tight, and her hand is more energetic. Zhenyuan is crazy, but it still doesn''t help


    The wild laughter of the man in black spread all over the mountain road. You can''t change anything. "


    Daosheng was very unwilling. In the final analysis, it was because he had less years of cultivation. This man was directly rolling with the realm. He was really unwilling.


    The two hands of the man in black were together again, and the two black dragons completely swallowed the flame on the sword. Then the two black dragons ran out and directly hit Daosheng. Daosheng clapped his hands again, but he didn''t have much strength to resist. At this critical moment, Chunlin rushed out from one side and wanted to block this move. Daosheng screamed, But it was too late to stop him. Seeing that Chunlin was dying under the two black dragons, Liu Qian finally made a move. Seeing that Chunlin was willing to protect Daosheng with his own life, he naturally had no doubt. He made a move to save him. His speed was extremely fast, and he used his ability to jump in space. In a flash, he was in front of the two black dragons. Liu Qian sneered, He reaches out his hands, grabs the two black dragons and their necks. With a pinch, the black dragon disappears. The man in black''s face changes. When he meets an expert, he easily breaks his own moves. He is definitely not the one he can deal with. He is a very cautious man, Even if you can''t take the life of Daosheng this time, there will still be a chance in the future. You turn around and want to escape here.


    "Come as you want and leave as you want. It''s not so easy. Since you''ve come, you don''t have to leave."


    The man in black didn''t say a word. His whole body turned into a mass of black gas. He was so fast that he was about to leave the place with the wind. However, when Liu Qian took the hand, Yuan Shoucheng was already preparing. A golden light came out of the stab, just hitting the mass of black gas. With a scream, the mass of black gas was lax, and finally the man in black fell to the ground, With a scream of horror in his mouth, Yuan Shoucheng went to the man in black with his hands on his back. "What you fear most is this kind of honesty. You are also Yin Renfeng''s man."


    The man in black''s face changed greatly. He looked at yuan Shouquan and then at Liu Qian.


    "This time, I''ll admit it to you, but you can''t kill me. You must know that there is still my poison on that woman. If you kill me, that woman can''t live. Keep me and let me go, I will give them the antidote naturally."


    Liu Qian frowned. He went to the man in black first, slapped him on the tianlinggai, and immediately sealed all the real yuan in his body. Now let alone move, the man in black couldn''t even blink his eyelids. Then Liu Qian said to Yuan Shoucheng, "go and have a look at their situation."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and went to Daosheng. Seeing Daosheng''s puzzled eyes, he hesitated for a moment


    "We are also worried about you. After all, Chunlin is not a simple woman, but now we can rest assured."


    Then he looked at Chunlin again with an apologetic look on his face. He hugged his fist and apologized sincerely


    "Miss Chunlin, you also know that you are Yin Renfeng''s man, so we have to check. I hope you will forgive me."


    Chunlin reluctantly smiles and says, "I also know my reputation. It''s not strange for you to do so. Daosheng''s mind is simple. You must be worried, but I treat Daosheng sincerely. I hope you can believe me."


    Daosheng bit his lower lip and held Chunlin''s hand more tightly


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face became a lot more serious. He nodded. At that scene, he saw that Chunlin was willing to give up his life to defend Daosheng. If it was really acting, it would be impossible to play to this extent. This only shows that Chunlin really is sincere to her,


    "Now that I believe it, I wish you all the best."


    On the other hand, Liu Qian grabbed the neck of the man in black and forced him to ask, "you are in my hands now. If you want to suffer less, you can give me the antidote now. I can promise you my life. Liu Qian''s words are absolutely true. You are Yin Renfeng''s man, and you should have heard my name."


    There was a trace of fear on his face. After a while, he thought that his own life was more important. To die with Chunlin was too much for him. He didn''t have to be loyal to Yin Renfeng to this extent. He looked at Liu Qian dubiously


    "Are you really going to let me go?"


    Liu Qian nodded, raised his hand, "I Liu Qian promise you, as long as you hand over the antidote, I will let your life go today, in violation of this oath, heaven and earth."


    The man in black didn''t expect Liu Qian to swear because of such a thing


    It''s a very serious thing for practitioners to make vows. If they break the vows later, they will be censured by the way of heaven. Their power will be increased ten times when they are robbing. They will certainly kill this person. In particular, Liu Qian, a strong man, will never make fun of vows. When people in black hear this, they have no doubt any more, He took out a small black bottle and handed it to Liu Qian


    "Here is the antidote, as long as you take it, it will be ready immediately."


    Liu Qian took the bottle, but didn''t use it immediately. First he gave the man in black a mouthful, then he took another mouthful. He felt that there was really no problem. Then he came to Chunlin and took the antidote. Chunlin''s face was much better in a twinkling of an eye. He nodded and said, "this is really the real antidote, Are you going to let that man go? "


    "Yes, since we have promised him, we can only let him go." Liu Qian went to the man in black and patted him on the chest. In this way, he untied the shackles of the man in black. The man in black''s face was complicated. He got up from the ground and left the place.

 Chapter 1799

    The man in black ran down the mountain road in a panic. He didn''t look like a saint or a master. He kept looking back for fear that Liu Qian would suddenly repent and kill himself. He didn''t know that Liu Qian didn''t take him as a matter at all. After he let him go, he forgot about him.


    Although Chunlin was detoxified, he was still weak. Daosheng had just been fighting for a short time, but he felt exhausted. However, he still picked up Chunlin and his face was full of concern and remorse. He saw that if he was not too weak, Chunlin would not be like this. He was not a fool, I don''t blame Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng for not doing it earlier. In the hearts of these two brothers, if they want to rest assured of Chunlin, such a trial is necessary, and he can''t say anything.


    Daosheng asked softly, "how do you feel now?"


    Chunlin was pale and in a bad state, but Rao was still in a different style, a kind of morbid beauty. Liu Qian felt that this is indeed a beautiful woman of the peerless age. She was attracted to such a child as Daosheng. It''s really a thing down to one thing.


    Although he is not in good condition, Chunlin is still very happy. He is glad that he has passed the tests of Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian. They should believe in themselves now. As long as these two people believe in themselves, there will be no biggest resistance for them to be together with Daosheng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. I just need a little rest." Chunlin chuckles, Daosheng is blown by the spring wind, and his heart is like a horse.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng laugh at this. Chunlin lives in baihualou. With this kind of amorous feelings, Daosheng is not the only man in his life, but Daosheng is a real boy. I don''t know how many jokes he will make to a woman with such amorous feelings as Chunlin.


    "Since there''s nothing serious, let''s go back together."


    Liu Qian and the two said hello. Now it can be confirmed that Chunlin has no problem. Liu Qian''s tone is much more friendly. Naturally, Chunlin and Daosheng will not have any opinions.


    Four people went back to Yin Litian''s East Palace together. When Yin Litian saw Daosheng holding Chunlin''s hand, his eyes were as big as a copper bell. Liu Qian said, "what are you looking at? This is your younger martial brother''s woman. Don''t you know if you are not polite?"


    Yin Litian''s face stagnated, pulled Liu Qian, and said, "are you sure this woman has no problem now?"


    Liu Qian said the situation on the mountain road carefully. When he knew that Chunlin was extremely poisonous, he still stood up to block the next blow for Daosheng, and Yin Litian seemed to be relieved.


    In fact, among them, Yin Litian was the most worried about Daosheng. Daosheng was brought out by him, and he was also Daosheng''s elder martial brother. He had the responsibility to take care of him. He knew that this younger martial brother was pure hearted. He was afraid that Daosheng would be cheated by Chunlin, and even go astray later.


    Today, if Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had not followed him, he would have gone to see for himself.


    Yin Litian''s reaction was the same as Liu Qian''s.


    "I didn''t expect that a kid like my younger martial brother would be able to subdue a spirit like Chunlin. Hahaha, if the elder in the Mountain Gate knew that Daosheng had found such a partner, he didn''t know how he would feel."


    Still doubt has been removed, Yin Lidian also become generous.


    "Miss Chunlin, this way, please. Since you''ve been with Daosheng, everyone will be a family. I''ll prepare a bedroom for you."


    Chunlin was a man who had seen the world. Although he was Yin Litian, he had no fear on his face. Yingying bowed and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Several people came into the hall, and Yin Fengmian came out when he heard the news. He took a silent look at Chunlin, but secretly began to ask a few people what this was. When he got the answer, he was also surprised¡° Chunlin has been in baihualou for so many years. I don''t know how many men have hit his attention. There are some rich and powerful people in it, and there are no fewer people in the sky. But I didn''t expect that he finally chose Daosheng. Hahaha, love is really wonderful. "


    Because Chunlin''s body is still very weak, Daosheng first takes Chunlin into the room to have a rest.


    When their figure disappeared, Yin Fengmian said, "Chunlin is a very important point of Yin Renfeng''s intelligence organization in Luoxuan city. Over the years, I don''t know how many things have been left for Yin Renfeng. Now, it''s not easy for Yin Renfeng to re cultivate such a person. This time, he is at a big loss."


    Baihualou is a place full of good and bad people. I don''t know how many dignitaries and noble people are having fun in it every day. When these people are drunk, they unconsciously say a few words, which may be a very key information. These things come from the girl''s mouth to Chunlin.


    Then he integrated the speculation and formed a link of Yin Renfeng''s huge intelligence network.


    Over the years, he managed his contacts, and he was the number one person in Luoxuan city. Such a person disappeared, and Yin Renfeng''s intelligence system in Luoxuan city was almost half paralyzed.


    While several people were talking, the man in black also quietly returned to the city of Luo Xuan. He didn''t disturb anyone and came to an old house. There was only an old man sweeping the floor. But when the man in black, a strong man in the realm of sage, came into the house, he was found by the blind old man. He looked at the man in black.


    He asked, "Heisha, how are things going?"


    After that, the old man looked up and down at Heisha and said with a sneer, "look at your unsteady breath. Are you seriously injured?"


    There was a trace of shame on Heisha''s face. Although the old man''s words were full of irony, Heisha didn''t dare to show a trace of disrespect. He lowered his head and explained, "I didn''t expect that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would follow them. It''s really a miscalculation. Their strength is stronger than the rumor, and I can''t stop them."


    The old man was noncommittal. Instead, he went to Heisha and asked, "what about Chunlin and the boy?"


    Heisha''s face showed a strange color, and said, "Chunlin seems to be really interested in that boy, and even willing to pay his own life to help him block the move."


    Heisha still feels incredible. After working with Chunlin for so many years, he knows what kind of person Chunlin is. Such a person must attach importance to his own interests. Just like Heisha, when Liu Qian used his life as a threat, of course, there was no possibility of loyalty. If he didn''t do so, they would not be loyal, I don''t know how many times I''ve been dead.


    So in his opinion, Chunlin is willing to pay his own life for Daosheng. It''s an incredible thing.


    The old man also sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that Chunlin would be so fascinated by a kid that he couldn''t even care about his own life. Ha ha ha."


    Heisha also laughed twice, but now he was seriously injured. The laughter was really seeping. Heisha said, "elder, I''m seriously injured. I''ll have a rest first."


    The old man nodded without expression. Heisha passed by the old man, but at this moment, the old man suddenly took his hand. His speed was extremely fast. Let alone Heisha was injured now. Even in his heyday, he could not stop the old man. This time, he was directly held by the old man''s wrist.


    Heisha was surprised. He looked at the old man and asked, "elder, you." but the old man sneered and said, "you don''t have enough success, you don''t have to live anymore."


    Everyone could hear the killing intention. Heisha was very surprised and cried, "no, elder, I''m still useful. Just give me a little time to reply, and I''ll kill Chunlin and the boy right away."


    But the elder kept saying, "kill them? Daosheng, as long as two days later, you will not be an opponent. The reason why you can come back is that you have betrayed your master. It''s time to clean up people like you. "


    After that, the elder''s hand lit a fire, which soon burned to Heisha. In the scream of Heisha, Heisha was burned to ashes.


    The elder didn''t look at it. He just went to the room with a cold hum. There was a mirror in the room, which was covered by a black cloth. When the elder opened the black cloth, the picture on the mirror changed, and Yin Renfeng appeared inside.


    The old man bowed his head respectfully and said, "master."


    Yin Renfeng nodded and asked, "did Heisha miss?"


    The old man bowed his head and said, "yes, he followed Chunlin. He wanted to attack two people and kill Daosheng directly, but he didn''t expect Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng to follow him. They were seriously injured. He betrayed his master and cured Chunlin. Then he escaped. Now he has been killed by me."


    When Yin Renfeng heard that Heisha was dead, he just nodded coldly and said, "it''s ok if he''s dead."


    Yin Renfeng closed his eyes. When he opened them, he felt a strong sense of killing. He said, "Chunlin, he knows too many things. If he is allowed to live, he will tell me what I''m doing here and find an opportunity. You can kill him yourself. Daosheng will stick with him. If you can, kill that boy, he has great potential, In the future, you can definitely cultivate to the heaven level, which is also a hidden danger. If you can solve it at this stage, it is naturally the best. You should pay attention to it, and don''t leave future troubles. "


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, master."

 Chapter 1800

    Daosheng''s affairs passed like this, and Chunlin also lived in the prince''s mansion. In fact, he still had a lot of confidence in Yin Renfeng. If he could take the initiative to speak out, Yin Litian would undoubtedly give more pressure to Yin Renfeng, but none of them chose to do so.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another great court meeting is coming. This time, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian will follow Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian to the court.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had new positions, namely, the so-called zuowuwei general and zuowuwei army Sima.


    These two positions will only be set up when fighting. Among them, general zuowuwei is an official of the first grade, second only to Taiwei, while Sima of zuowuwei is a position of the second grade.


    It can be said that it is very powerful to directly control a legion. You know, even Yin Litian, the force under his direct control is a legion, which is just a little stronger. It can be seen from here that the emperor really placed great hopes on Yin Litian.


    A group of cumbersome clothes on the bed, now Yin Litian is the prince, also wearing black dragon robes, but not the five clawed golden dragon, the dragon is very dignified and domineering, although for many powerful Tianjie, the dragon can also be hunted, but for mortals, the dragon is a very deterrent animal.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also changed into armor, looking very powerful. The party swaggered to the imperial city.


    Now they are one of the most attractive young forces in the Imperial City, but when Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were holding together, no one in the young generation of the Empire could compete with them any more. Even Yan Guang had to be soft.


    The atmosphere of today''s Grand Court meeting is particularly dignified. When patrolling on the streets, the sword comes out of the sheath and the arrow is in the string. Ordinary people in Luoxuan city also feel that the atmosphere today seems to be not right. Cleverly, they already know that something big is going to happen in Luoxuan city today.


    Liu Qian knew very well that the news of an all-out war with 100000 mountains would come out today. After today, the whole empire would enter a state of war. Every bit of strength would give the war, the strength of the whole country and the demon clan of 100000 mountains a fight.


    Today, there are also a lot of officials. The small officials who are not qualified to participate in the grand assembly are now standing in the corner.


    Liu Qian and his party arrived earlier. After they entered the hall, other senior officials slowly came in, and Yin Litian looked at the high platform.


    At the top is the Dragon chair, which is the seat of the most distinguished person in the Shang Dynasty. He will also take this seat in the future.


    Below is a platform. The prince often stands in this place. If the giants of Presbyterian Council, Yingling hall and Taige come to the Grand Court meeting, they usually set up a chair in this place for them to use.


    Yin Litian walked slowly to the platform and stood well.


    Yin Fengmian and his party were standing in the rank of military officers. The longer time passed, more and more people came. Yin Guang came in. He looked at the three people in front, then stood in the back seat, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    With the arrival of the Taiwei and the prime minister, the whispering voice in the hall suddenly went down, and everyone looked at the stage solemnly.


    First, Mr. Chen came out. He looked at the officials at the bottom. Looking back, the emperor came out wearing a black dragon robe and sat down on the Dragon chair. His eyes scanned the people below.


    Today, none of the three giants showed up. Now we respect him.


    The emperor looked around, drew back his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "Taiwei, read it." Li Xin nodded. He had already recorded those things in his mind. He looked solemn and his voice was low.


    "The day before yesterday, the demon clan of 100000 mountains suddenly assembled an army. There were 800000 giants, including lion clan, wolf clan, tiger clan, elephant clan and bear clan. They all took part in the war and attacked Yanmen pass at night."


    At this point, Li Xin stopped.


    In fact, people in this hall basically know that 100000 mountains have been attacked. The atmosphere in the hall is very dignified. Even if you breathe carefully, you can smell the needle.


    "Yanmen pass, I Yin Shang men fight hard, although we are outnumbered, but still beat back the ten thousand mountain demons, to keep Yanmen pass."


    It''s just a simple word. For the process, it''s just fighting hard. But everyone can imagine what kind of Torah it was at that time.


    You know, the Terran and the demon clan have been fighting all these years, but their best friends are not big. The scuffle of thousands of people has been a big battle. The battle of thousands of years, many times, only a few times a year, and the battle of more than 100000 will appear once a few years.


    As for such a million level battle, it has not happened in decades.


    "Although they killed and retreated the demon clan, Yanmen pass was badly damaged. Among the 150000 soldiers guarding the pass, 80000 were killed, 10000 seriously injured and 20000 lightly injured."


    Inside the hall, there was an inevitable bottom call.


    Almost all of the 150000 troops were wounded, and more than half of them were killed directly. This is a devastating blow to the morale of an army. Under such circumstances, it is inconceivable, even a miracle, that it can support itself.


    No one spoke.


    Li Xin continued, "now the troops from all over the country have rushed to gather at Yanmen pass. This time, the demon clan rashly invades our border, so we must give them a hard fight, a tooth for a tooth, and a blood for a blood."


    Very insipid announcement, Li Xin did not even have a tone of fluctuation. After that, he lowered his head. Before that, he saw an emperor.


    The emperor sat on the throne, his eyelids drooping, as if he was asleep. Li Xin was not talking, so naturally there was no one speaking. The whole palace was silent. At this time, Liu Qian found that he did not know when the crystal screen was set up in the palace. It seemed that the whole Shang people could see this grand meeting.


    Before long, the emperor suddenly stood up, and then he stepped down from the high platform, step by step, directly out of the xuanzheng hall. All the officials outside also saw the emperor, and the people outside also saw the emperor through the crystal screen.


    Seeing the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, the whole people of Luoxuan city fell to their knees and exclaimed, "long live my emperor."


    Since he ascended the throne, he has been reducing the corvee and recuperating. Except for some necessary defensive forces, he has not acted rashly. Decades later, the strength of the Shang Dynasty has made a great development.


    The injury after the defeat has now been repaired and become stronger, and his prestige has reached the top.


    The emperor looked into the distance, and the whole city of Luo Xuan was under his control.


    He pressed his hands down.


    The voice of the whole city of Luo Xuan stopped immediately, and the people still looked at the emperor eagerly¡° My subjects, get up. "


    At the emperor''s command, everyone stood up again. At this time, a mass of white gas appeared on almost all the people''s heads. The white gas slowly flew into the sky and gathered into a cloud.


    "The royal way is purple cloud." Yuan Shoucheng looked at the clouds and frowned. Although the sound was very light, Liu Qian heard it. He quickly asked, "what is the royal purple cloud?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the auspicious cloud in the sky with a complicated expression.


    "In fact, being an emperor has always been a good thing. Why do you think those Royal disciples want to take this position so much? In fact, after becoming an emperor, they have a lot of affairs to deal with. On the contrary, they spend less time on cultivation. Nevertheless, there are still many people who want to be an emperor."


    Liu Qian was stunned.


    "Isn''t it because of the power in the hands of the emperor?"


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, to be an emperor, of course, is for the sake of power. It''s the dream of every man to wake up and hold the power of the country and lie on the knees of a beautiful woman.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian with an idiot''s eyes and said, "can''t these things be obtained after they have enough strength? The reason why these people try to become emperor is that the position of emperor also means powerful power."


    "To be an emperor, you can master the destiny of a country. If you become a good emperor, the country is thriving under your leadership, the country is more powerful, and the people are more prosperous, then the people will respect you. The respect of one person may not be much, but the admiration of thousands of people will be terrible, You can see that royal purple cloud is formed by the admiration of the people in Luoxuan city. Under this royal purple cloud, your Majesty''s strength will be greatly improved. "


    i see.


    Liu Qian looks at Wang Dao Ziyun curiously.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand why he wanted to be an emperor. In his opinion, only absolute power was everything. As long as he had enough power, he would have more rights. When Yin Litian wanted to fight for the crown prince, he didn''t think so. In his opinion, it was the most important thing to improve his own strength.


    He thought that Yin Litian just wanted to sit on this seat and get more resources.


    Now it seems that he underestimated Yin Lidian. He looked at the faces of the people around him. Everyone seemed to know the king''s way and purple cloud. It seemed that he was a little ignorant. Liu Qian looked depressed and looked at the king''s way and purple cloud in the sky.

 Chapter 1801

    But in the twinkling of an eye, the as like as two peas of Ziyun, the king of the road still grew bigger and bigger, but he began to move slowly and came to the top of the emperor. Before Liu moved, he could not see the emperor''s repair. But at this time, he felt that the momentum of the emperor was rising steadily. It started directly from the heavens. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the three heavens, almost the same strength as Ling Bai.


    Liu Qian opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Finally, it was in Tianjie Sanzhong that the emperor stopped and finally spoke.


    "The day before yesterday, the demon clan of the hundred thousand mountains launched a sneak attack, and my Shang men killed 80000 people. I should have told you the news earlier, but I didn''t, because I didn''t think I had the face to tell you."


    As soon as the news came out, the whole people in Luoxuan city were stunned.


    "I don''t know how many of you are the families of those soldiers who died in the war. The reason why the demon clan launched such a sneak attack is that I killed the prince of the lion clan, Zhongshan."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed by.


    "It''s bold of Zhong Shan to sneak to Luo Xuan city with a bad intention. After I found out, I directly killed him. The demon clan was so angry that they started this war. But I didn''t make enough preparations. They caught me by surprise and made Yanmen pass suffer a lot. I made a mistake first. Today I''ll issue a criminal edict."


    The emperor''s voice spread throughout the city of Luo Xuan.


    After that, there was a black sky above Luoxuan city. Countless cranes flew over Luoxuan city. While their wings were shaking, they scattered pieces of golden paper. This was the emperor''s imperial edict.


    As for the above content, it''s just that I''ve been careless and unprepared. Many of the soldiers in Yanmen pass have died.


    The tone is very sincere. One aspect of the prosperity of the people in the Shang Dynasty is that most of them are literate. Almost everyone who lives in Luoxuan city is literate. Even in those marginal villages, five or six of them are literate.


    "They killed 80000 officers and men of Shang Dynasty. I promise you that I will also kill 800000 of them to avenge this blood feud."


    The emperor suddenly took out a dagger in his hand and scratched it. The blood flowed out directly. Then the emperor wiped his palm on his forehead.


    Some barbarism in the bones of the Shang Dynasty has not been removed. This is a tradition left behind by the tribe a long time ago. If there is any extraordinary hatred, he will wipe his blood on his forehead and express that he will try to defend and revenge to comfort his relatives.


    After the emperor made this action, all the people who carried the weapons also took out the weapons, and they all cut their own body, and then wiped their forehead. Those who didn''t carry the weapons had to ask the people on the side to borrow them. This scene was a bit funny, but no one dared to laugh at the scene.


    In the end, everyone''s forehead was covered with blood.


    Naturally, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are not free from vulgarity. They also give themselves a look. Liu Qian accidentally wipes a little too much, and his whole face is a little embarrassed.


    Then the emperor''s murderous voice rang out


    "The demon clan still launched a war. Of course, we can''t let them kill like this. I''ll give them back ten times. I''ll kill them 800000!"


    The people of Luoxuan City knelt down in darkness and cried out, "kill!"


    The murderous spirit soared into the sky. Suddenly, the purple cloud on the emperor''s head was more red. The people in Luoxuan city were shouting wildly, but the Emperor didn''t stop it. When everyone was quiet, the emperor took a deep breath and said, "in the future, 100000 mountains will become the back mountain for us to visit." In a dark room in Luoxuan City, Yin Renfeng stood up, looked at the purple clouds in the sky, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that he has won the hearts of the people now. This purple atmosphere is really amazing."


    Yin Renfeng frowned. He found that he despised the present emperor after all. Decades ago, he just thought that the emperor was just a young man with some potential. But after so many years, he found that the growth of the emperor could not be ignored. Now he has grown into a very powerful man.


    He handed over the command of the white tiger Legion because of the trade between the two people. The emperor killed Zhongshan and saved his face. But in fact, he left the means. As long as he was willing, these things could explode again. Yin Renfeng had no choice but to agree to this cooperation and handed over the command of the white tiger Legion.


    Yin Renfeng came out with a man, Li Nian. He also looked at the purple cloud and frowned. In fact, this kind of thing is very similar to the battle cloud in Xingluo mountains. It is a manifestation of collective will, but it is the magic of purple cloud, which is far from comparable to battle cloud.


    Yin Renfeng turned his head to look at Li Nian and said, "this time when you go to the Xingluo mountains, your success falls short. There have been many voices against you."


    Li Nian''s face was calm. He didn''t seem to be worried at all. He said faintly, "it''s very normal to be questioned after a failure. There''s nothing to say. At that time, there were too many unexpected factors. I didn''t count them. They were risks. I was prepared for the failure."


    Yin Renfeng showed a smile on his face and said, "I heard that this time you have paid a great price for calming down this incident."


    Li Nian shrugged indifferently and said, "those people are shortsighted. I can give them and naturally take them away."


    Of course, there is competition among the Yin Renfeng faction. After this failure, all kinds of censure came to Li Nian. Before calming down the anger of these people, he paid a great price and handed over a lot of resources. Finally, he was safe.


    His original core power has not been greatly damaged.


    When I slowly recover and continue to make contributions, these things can naturally be taken back.


    Yin Renfeng laughs and says, "come on, this time, the white tiger army still has your place. This time, you can''t fail any more."


    Yin Renfeng''s face suddenly cooled down and said, "if you fail again this time, even I can''t keep you."


    Li Nian immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "don''t worry, my adoptive father. I will never let you down this time."


    Li Nian is Yin Renfeng''s adopted son!


    On the other side, after the emperor said these words, he went back to xuanzheng hall and sat down on his seat. There was no wave on his face. He said quietly, "today I issue the order. Then you go to rectify the army and set out immediately."


    "Yes


    All the ministers answered.


    The emperor''s eyes first put on Yin Litian and said, "Yin Litian!"


    "Yes


    Yin Litian turned around, half knelt down and looked at the emperor.


    "I order you to command the Xuanwu army and go to the battlefield every day to help defend Yanmen pass. There must be no mistake."¡° Yes, sir


    Yin Litian took the appointment with his hands clasped.


    Then the emperor began to issue orders one by one, and Liu Qian was inevitable. Almost all the people in the hall had two more positions.


    It''s an hour after we finish all of them.


    "Well, all the orders have been finished. Although I can''t go to the front line in person, my heart is with you. I hope you can win the battle and win for me."


    All of them knelt down on one knee and said, "I will live up to your Highness''s trust."


    Liu Qian curiously looked at the talisman in his hand. This talisman is a palm sized sign. On the top of the sign is a tiger head. Out of the mouth of the tiger head comes an iron plate with a "six" on it


    This talisman is also quite hard. Liu Qian tried to break it and found that he could not bend it. Although he didn''t use too much strength, even so, it was amazing. The material of this talisman was very special.


    He and Yuan Shoucheng will dispatch troops to the barracks in a few minutes. The sixth regiment is located in a subsidiary city of Luoxuan City, called Luocheng.


    The city is actually a large military camp. There are ten legions of the Empire, including four legions. They rotate every three years. There are 40 legions in total. Seven of them are stationed outside, or stationed in local areas, or fighting against the enemy at the border.


    In addition to the four legions, the other legions are stationed in this city.


    After the Congress, Liu Qian felt that he was looking at himself all the time. He turned his head and found that it was really Yin Guang. Liu Qian had just heard Yin Guang''s order. Instead of directly commanding a regiment, he was someone else''s deputy, but he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    Seeing Liu Qian looking at himself, Yin Guang''s eyes flashed and walked up. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you have become so strong."


    Yin Guang has found that Liu Qian is a saint now. He can suppress himself when he is extraordinary and supreme. Now he has become a saint, and his fighting power is advancing by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid that the ordinary people of heaven''s rank have been ignored.


    Yin Guang didn''t have much hostility. In fact, Liu Qian didn''t have any aversion to this man. In fact, Yin Guang''s personality was quite to his taste. Although they were not friends, they couldn''t hate him.


    "It''s just a breakthrough."


    Liu Qian light a sentence, is over this topic.


    "I know. It seems that you are still fighting with Li Nian in the Xingluo mountains. He has already broken through the sky, hasn''t he?"


    Liu Qian keenly felt that the person Yin Guang seemed to be interested in was Li Nian. Is there any intersection between them?

 Chapter 1802

    "However, now they are the sky steps. They want to capture the Xingluo mountains. Haha, it''s a pity that I obstructed them and they went home."


    Liu Qian, with a playful face, told the story of the Xingluo mountains. Even if he didn''t, Liu Qian knew that Yin Guang must have a way to know.


    Yin Guang nodded and turned to leave. He didn''t seem to be interested in other things. He just wanted to ask about Li Nian, which was very strange.


    "Did they know each other before?"


    No one noticed this episode, and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t think too much about it. They planned to go to Luocheng to dispatch troops and bid farewell to Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian. They walked out of Luoxuan city and made thousands of Luocheng all the way. Now there are two pairs of soldiers walking on the road, murderous.


    The Shang Dynasty had been training soldiers in rotation these years. These soldiers were all elite. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng bypassed these people and came to Luocheng.


    Luocheng is heavily guarded. Guards keep coming and going on the high wall. When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are a mile away from the gate, a pair of guards yell, "who is coming?"


    This is also because Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are wearing armor. Although these soldiers don''t know this style, they can see that their rank seems not low, so they didn''t attack directly. They asked first.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng frowned.


    Liu Qian roared and said, "come here to transfer troops." With the continuous howling, Zhenyuan poured in, making these ordinary soldiers tremble. Then Liu Qian lifted his hand, and his talisman shot out and nailed directly into the wall.


    After the soldiers were shocked, several people worked together and finally pulled out the talisman inside the city wall. A man who looked like a captain looked at it carefully. After a while, he trotted and half knelt respectfully on the ground. He handed the talisman back to Liu Qian and said, "my subordinates have seen general zuowuwei and army Sima."


    Although his tone was respectful, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng frowned.


    In principle, these people should have known for a long time that they are the leader of the sixth Legion. Why do they only call themselves general zuowuwei.


    "What regiment are you from?"


    "General, the younger one is from the Sixth Army."


    "This time I was ordered by your majesty to lead the sixth Legion to the front line. According to reason, the news should have come down a long time ago. Don''t you know?"


    Finally, Liu Qian is almost questioning.


    Although the team leader is also an elite soldier, he is only an ordinary man with a little accomplishments. Facing Liu Qian, he is actually a rabbit. Facing a tiger, he is no different. He trembles all over and explains, "excuse me, general. There is no news from above?"


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other and sneered at each other.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "it seems that some people don''t want us to come here."


    The sneer on Liu Qian''s face faded slowly, shrugged and said, "I think it''s quite normal. If two leaders suddenly parachute down to me, I don''t think it''s very comfortable. Forget it, let''s go to meet them for a while. Let''s go."


    Liu Qian said to the captain, "take me to the barracks."


    The team leader nodded and walked in the front, followed by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, while the other soldiers looked at Liu Qian with awe. Luo city is divided into five areas, each Legion is an area, the party walked through a large barracks, and finally came to the front of the sixth Legion.


    The team leader raised his head and said to Liu Qian, "general, this is our base."


    At this time, the soldiers on the tower looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "Li Meng, who did you bring here?"


    "This is general zuowuwei, and this is Sima of zuowuwei," the team leader, Li Meng, called him


    But the soldier on the tower frowned and asked, "what''s the proof?"


    Li Meng was in trouble immediately, and Liu Qian sneered and said, "what qualifications do you have for me to prove?"


    Generally speaking, in such a situation, as long as you have a little brain, you should also shrink back at this time. However, the soldier on the guard tower seems to have no intention of giving way at all. He looks awe inspiring and says, "hum, you say you are, you are. I also say I am the right guard general."


    It''s not that there are no one else at the gate of the camp. There are many sentinels and people passing by. Now Liu Qian is basically sure that someone in the sixth Legion must be targeting them.


    Liu Qian is not a steamed stuffed bun to be kneaded by others. Some soldiers even gave a mocking laugh. Liu Qian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he was behind the sentinel. Liu Qian grabbed his neck. Of course, the sentinel had no room to resist. Liu Qian grabbed him and fell to the ground, then took out his talisman from his arms, He threw it in front of him and said, "do you recognize this?"


    After the initial panic, the sentry showed a trace of resentment in his eyes and said with a sneer, "do you think you are your general zuowuwei with an iron sign? I suspect you are a fake."


    "What''s your name?"


    Liu Qian suddenly let go of the sentry, and the sentry thought that Liu Qian had been intimidated by himself. He showed a trace of pride on his face and said with a smile, "my name is Wu Guang."


    Liu Qian nodded, his eyes suddenly glared and said, "Wu Guang, how dare you question my identity? You must be a spy sent by the demon clan."


    After that, Liu Qian raised his hand directly, as if to kill the man directly.


    "Stop it." At the same time, a man''s voice rang out, and a figure came rapidly towards Liu Qian. But Liu Qian''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t stop his hand. One of them still fell.


    "How dare you?"


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a sneer, moved his steps lightly, and stood in front of Liu Qian. He pushed his hands forward and built a gas wall. The man punched on the gas wall and was shocked out. Of course, Yuan Shoucheng was also shocked back several steps and almost hit Liu Qian, Of course, there is no gas wall.


    However, such a little time is enough, Liu Qian directly took down Wu Guang''s head.


    Wu Guang''s eyes were still wide open on his head. It seemed that he could not close his eyes. The red blood flowed all over the place. The camp was silent. All the soldiers looked at Liu Qian.


    And the middle-aged man who just made the move also looked at Liu Qian with a gloomy face. This middle-aged man, with a sound of armor, had a strong physique and a smell of blood. At first glance, he was not an ordinary man.


    The middle-aged man held his fist and said to Liu Qian, "general, the soldiers don''t know the rules. Why kill them?"


    Liu Qian looked at the man coldly and said, "as a general of zuowuwei, I took out my talisman. However, Wu Guang insisted that I was a fake without verification and without reporting to the higher authorities. I have no rules. I doubt how the soldiers of the sixth Legion came out." The middle-aged man''s eyelids jumped. He knew that he was responsible for this. Of course, the sentry was his man. He knew that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were going to take charge of the Sixth Army.


    He was originally the commander of the sixth Legion. He was originally a man who monopolized power. Of course, it would not be comfortable for him to have two immediate superiors. Moreover, he was born in Zhao valve, and he was arrogant, so he wanted to give them a chance.


    It''s just a pity that this time, it seems that I''ve lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    Everyone in the barracks knows that the sentry is his own man, but now he can''t argue. He clenched his fist, and his bones still hurt a little. He had heard earlier that although Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were saints, they were already heaven level fighting power.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought it was someone else''s exaggeration, because he clearly knew how big the gap between the heaven steps and the saints was. But after such a short fight, he didn''t gain the upper hand, but suffered a little loss.


    It''s true that the rumors are true. He wants to have an attack, but he thinks that Yuan Shoucheng alone can stop him. If he tries his best to break out, he may be able to win yuan Shoucheng.


    But there is another Liu Qian standing on the side. It is said that Liu Qian''s fighting power is even better than yuan Shoucheng''s, and he is very good at killing and attacking. The two attack and defend each other, and complement each other. If they fight against each other, it is not a matter of losing face. On the contrary, if they lose, they will lose face.


    After all, he was a disciple of the aristocratic family. He wanted to understand the relationship between them, so he put up with it for a while and showed an ugly smile. He said, "the general is reasonable. His previous discipline is really improper. Now the general is here. I hope the general can straighten out these boys."


    This sentence is equivalent to putting Liu Qian on the opposite side of all the soldiers.


    But Liu Qian was not ambiguous, nodded and said, "yes, I will practice them well."


    All of a sudden, Liu Qian felt a lot of hostile eyes. As if he didn''t see it, he looked at the man next to the middle-aged man who was a civil servant and asked, "are you in the army?"


    This man has a sad face. He is a second in command when he joined the army of the sixth Legion. But he is really bad here. The middle-aged man covers the sky with his own hands. He has no right to speak here. But his backstage is very hard, and he can''t make waves. Now I see general zuowuwei coming, and I suddenly see hope. Maybe I can live by this man''s hand.

 Chapter 1803

    It wasn''t long before he joined the army and brought up a lot of documents, as well as a jade slip. With the jade slip, many things would be more convenient.


    Liu Qian has a strong sense of mind. Although there is a lot of information in the jade slips, in just a few breaths, Liu Qian has seen everything and has a general understanding of the Sixth Army.


    The establishment of the imperial Legion ranged from 50000 to 100000. Fourteen legions were the standing army of the Empire. If they were really skinhead, they could form large-scale militia among the people, as well as those retired soldiers and private soldiers of big families. Therefore, the real combat effectiveness of the Yin merchants was far from that.


    For example, the sixth Legion has an establishment of 80000 people, all of whom are soldiers. As long as they reach the front line, they can go directly to the battlefield.


    There are very clear information about them in the jade slips, such as name, age, height and so on. Liu Qian just took a cursory look and put down the jade slips.


    "What''s your name?" he said to the middle-aged man


    The middle-aged man''s face was blacker, thinking that he was also a Tianjie person and a Zhao valve person. But Liu Qian''s tone was that he regarded himself as a servant. Naturally, he was very upset, so he frowned tightly and said, "no, general, are you talking to me? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    So close distance, and is a day rank person, how can not hear clearly, this words is obviously looking for fault.


    The middle-aged man thought Liu Qian would be hard on himself, but Liu Qian was not angry. Instead, he put on a smiling face and said, "I may not have made it clear, general. May I have your name, please?"


    Liu Qian''s manner is somewhat playful, but after all, he still uses the honorific name.


    The middle-aged man embraces the fist, neither humble nor overbearing, and says, "I''m Zhao Yong."


    Liu Qian nodded, and Yuan Shoucheng seemed a little strange about Liu Qian''s change.


    Liu Qian didn''t explain. There are some other senior legions of the sixth Legion standing in the military tent. It''s obvious that Zhao Yong is very popular here. These people''s eyes looking at Liu Qian are not friendly, but hostile. It''s just not so obvious. They don''t seem to like Liu Qian''s boss very much


    Liu Qian didn''t mind either. He was careless and looked at the officers in front of him.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qian said, "I know that there must be a lot of people in your heart who don''t agree with me. It''s nothing strange. To be honest, if I come by myself, I''ll be unhappy. I''m living well here. Suddenly, a boss comes to tell me what to do. I''m not in a good mood."


    All of them were stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect Liu Qian to be so direct. Zhao Yong''s face was twitched. Liu Qian''s practice completely exceeded his expectation.


    Originally, the sixth Legion did not welcome a general like Liu Qian.


    Generally speaking, people like this always say hello before they come. After all, there''s no need to make a fuss. Moreover, these airborne people won''t last long, that is, they will be in power during the war.


    There is no foundation behind Liu Qian. He is not from the family. It seems that Yin Litian didn''t say hello to him. In fact, they don''t like Prince Yin Litian. Most of the time, they are still on Yin Renfeng''s side. Of course, the family is not absolute.


    They only tilted Yin Renfeng''s political position slightly, but not too deeply.


    If someone at the top has said hello, it will be much easier. Both sides will please their interests and conditions and hand over their command. Everyone will be happy. Liu Qian came here directly, and without any trade, he would not be happy to ask Zhao Yong to hand over the command.


    Liu Qian did not play according to the common sense, so that he did not react for a moment. His mouth moved and he could not speak.


    And joining the army is to smile and say, "Mr. Liu, you''re joking. We''re all looking forward to your coming. Under your leadership, we can definitely give those demons a heavy blow."


    After that, he joined the army and looked at others with a smile, but it was very embarrassing that no one seemed to be in high spirits except him.


    This soldier has no position in the Sixth Army, and he has no confidants. This time he saw Liu move here, and he wanted to take advantage of the situation, but now he seems to have failed.


    Liu Qian laughs and says, "Mr. enlistment, it seems that you are the only one who thinks so."


    Other people still did not speak, the atmosphere inside the camp became more embarrassing, and they were about to cry when they joined the army.


    At this time, Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "well, don''t worry too much. I''m not here to eliminate you. As long as you fight bravely and don''t make small moves on the battlefield, I don''t have the mood to control you. Now, I''ll give orders to start marching immediately. With the fastest speed, we can cross the Yanmen pass."


    There was no problem with this order. Anyway, it was going to leave. Several officers looked at each other, but at last they all focused on Zhao Yong. Zhao Yong''s brows wrinkled into a chuanzi, nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates."


    He bowed his head with his fist. At this moment, he recognized Liu Qian''s position.


    Liu Qian said his order and was about to leave the tent, but when he went out, he seized the opportunity to join the army and said, "my Lord, haven''t you consulted me yet?"


    He has no big background. He is a small family. He climbs to this position step by step, so he has always been very low-key.


    "It''s called Zhou Tong." The commander-in-chief is white and fat, and he doesn''t look like a soldier. However, Liu Qian still sees that his hands are full of calluses, and he will show a fierce intention to kill. The cultivation of an extraordinary sage is obviously not an ordinary fat man.


    "Mr. Zhou, where is my camp?"


    Zhou Tong took them to a barracks where there were two guards. They looked young and looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng curiously.


    Zhou Tong was still smiling and looked at the two people. "Two adults, this is your temporary barracks. In the barracks, the conditions are poor. I hope you don''t mind."


    Liu Qian, with a generous smile, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Zhou. We are also rude people. What do you mind?"


    Then he went in.


    When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng walked in, Zhou Tong raised his face and said to the two guards, "you''re here. You need to guard well, you know?"


    The two guards answered quickly. In fact, they didn''t need to do anything. According to Liu Qian''s strength, if anyone wanted to do something wrong to himself, he could even detect it.


    After Zhou Tong ordered, he turned around and left here. At the moment of turning around, the expression on his face changed and he returned to his camp without expression.


    There was also a scholar like man waiting in his camp. Seeing Zhou Tong coming back, he quickly asked, "my Lord, how about the new general zuowuwei?" Zhou Tong didn''t speak. He sat down on the chair, frowned tightly and said, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know what the answer is. No matter how it is, the first time I see this person, I can see his character more or less, but it''s very strange that I don''t know.


    There was a trace of eccentricity on the scholar''s face.


    Zhou Tong looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m teasing you? I really don''t know. This man is really unfathomable. Before he came here, he had no contact with Zhao Yong, and Zhao Yong didn''t think so. I thought there would be a fight between these two people, Maybe I can get something from this fight. "


    This is exactly what Zhou Tong thought at the beginning. The best result is that both sides are defeated. In this way, his position becomes very important. Although many senior officers don''t like him very much, he still has a say in ordinary soldiers.


    However, this plan has obviously failed, Liu Qian and Zhao Yong are very restrained, he can not find a chance, also let Zhou Tong some depressed.


    He stood up, walked back and forth a few times in the camp, stopped and said to himself, "no, this boy doesn''t have any right?"


    In fact, Liu Qian really has nothing to do with this right. Now he is lying in bed leisurely, and Yuan Shoucheng is holding a book in his hand. I don''t know how long later, they both feel that the noise outside seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Yuan Shoucheng then put down his books, looked at Liu Qian and said, "why, don''t you plan to fight for power at all?"


    Liu Qian got up from the bed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t think about it. I just read a lot of information and found that Zhao Yong is a good general."


    With that, Liu Qian put those documents and jade slips in front of Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng''s face showed a trace of curiosity. He picked up the jade slip, closed his eyes, swept around, and then picked up the documents on the ground to read. After half a sound, Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "yes, this Zhao Yong can also be regarded as a strict ruler of the army."


    "Haha, yes, even laymen like me can see that this guy treats his soldiers well. To be honest, I just killed the sentinel, but I still regret it. In fact, that boy is only Zhao Yong. His men respect him very much, and Zhao Yong is really interesting. I find that the sixth Legion''s salary is very high, It seems to be a little higher than other legions. "

 Chapter 1804

    "How could you know that?"


    Yuan Shoucheng was very surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Liu Qian would study this kind of thing.


    Liu Qian gave yuan Shoucheng a white eye and said, "when I knew that I was going to be a general of zuowuwei, I made up for it. Do you think I was also a responsible person?"


    When he received the order, Liu Qian directly found a lot of military books from Yin Litian, and read a lot of them. Although the actual operation may be a little difficult, it is not so difficult to understand the military inside.


    Yuan Shoucheng put down the jade slips and said with a smile, "you feel good. The salary of the Sixth Army is higher than that of other armies. It seems that Zhao Yong came out of the money himself."


    Yuan Shoucheng can naturally see more.


    "This guy has so much money. There are 80000 people in total. If everyone adds a little more, that''s a great number."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. You just see that their salaries are higher, but have you found that in every battle, the materials handed in by the sixth Legion are often less than those handed in by other legions. I suspect that this part is operated by Zhao Yong. He is very likely to sell some of the spoils and give them to his soldiers."


    It''s a common thing for the army to deal with the spoils on the battlefield and leave a little for itself. No one will care about it. However, many of the principal officials steal. Zhao Yong also knows to give each of his subordinates a share. In this way, Liu Qian doesn''t know whether he has made any money, because even if he leaves some spoils privately, the amount can''t be too much, Otherwise it will be noticed.


    No one said even, but if one day there is a big man want to do you, seize this, there is no way.


    "It''s not bad that those people are under his command. The sixth Legion has been very successful all these years. I don''t have to destroy everything at present. As long as they are willing to fight the enemy normally and bravely, it doesn''t matter if I am overhead."


    Liu Qian''s face is full of indifference. Seeing him like this, he is eager to hand over the power of command to Zhao Yong.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian with a narrow face and made a clear statement.


    "I think you''re just too troublesome. Don''t think I don''t know. When the army arrives at the front line, you''ll leave alone. Anyway, Zhao Yong is in charge of the overall situation here. Is that what you think?"


    Liu Qian turns around and smiles.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to deceive you. However, don''t you think what I said is reasonable? Zhao Yong is really good. It''s unnecessary internal friction to take him down. This battle is still very crucial. I don''t want to spend my strength on such things. As long as Zhao Yong doesn''t go too far, I''m going to put up with it. When we get to the front line, I''ll just leave and follow the army. It''s not my brother Feng. "


    Liu Qian''s look in his eyes gradually became warm. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve thought about what I''m going to do. When the time comes, we''ll leave the army and hide directly in the dark. We''ll attack those commanders. Most of them are heaven steps. Even on the battlefield, the guards are strict. If we fight together, we may not have a chance to succeed."


    Yuan Shoucheng listened quietly, with a bitter smile in his heart. However, he had to admit that Liu Qian''s statement was true. Such an idea was ridiculous in the eyes of politicians. However, for Liu Qian, he really didn''t care about this right, just wanted to use all his strength where it should be.


    "Well, I admit that what you said is reasonable. I''ll follow you. You don''t have to test me any more."¡° Hahaha, I knew you would agree. Is that right? It''s like in the Xingluo mountains. We squat on the edge, watch the situation change, and then choose the right time to make a decision. Such things are done by our leading role level figures. "


    When Liu Qian talked about it, he was very happy.


    Yuan Shoucheng held his forehead, turned and stopped talking.


    This is a voice from outside the tent saying, "my Lord, our army is going to start now."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Qian got up from his bed and walked out of the camp. The soldier quickly stepped back. He looked at the side. Now the soldiers have begun to gather.


    With a big wave of his hand, Liu Qian put the camp in his own small world.


    At this time, a guard suddenly ran up and said, "my Lord, there''s a man coming outside, claiming to be your own soldier."


    Liu Qian frowned. He didn''t have any soldiers. What''s the origin of this man?


    However, he is not worried about what the other party will do to himself in this place. Even if he is a Tianjie, he will never come back. Liu Qian said, "bring him here."


    Before long, the guard came with a short soldier. Liu Qian was stunned when he saw it. Others might not see it, but he would not. The so-called personal soldier was Ruan Xixi.


    Liu Qian opened his mouth in surprise, while yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "tut tut Tut, great love saint, you are so romantic in the military camp, too."


    The last half sentence was glared back by Liu Qian and didn''t come out.


    Liu Qian walked quickly to Ruan Xixi and said, "how can you come here?"


    Although Ruan made a man''s dress, she couldn''t hide Liu Qian''s breath. With a military uniform, she looked quite brave, but she was a little small and didn''t match the fierce general.


    Ruan Sisi snorted, "I heard that you are going to the battlefield. You are so stupid. When you go to the battlefield, you are beheaded and you don''t know how to die. I''d better look after you."


    The conversation between the two men was a spiritual conversation, and others didn''t know what they were talking about. The two guards thought they were really Liu Qian''s own soldiers, and they looked respectful.


    Liu Qian was speechless, but there was also a trace of warmth in his heart. Liu Qian knew that Ruan was worried that she would be injured in the battlefield, but with his proud and delicate character, he would not say it, so he used such words. Liu Qian has been used to it for a long time


    Ha ha a smile, did not put on the heart.


    Yuan Shoucheng on the side shook his head and said to the guard, "you equip me with another tent handle."


    Before her voice fell, Ruan''s murderous eyes fell on Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng coughed immediately and said, "no need."


    The guard didn''t understand.


    Since Ruanxi has already arrived, Liu Qian certainly can''t drive him back, and he finds that Ruanxi has also broken through the saint realm, so he can''t help asking "when did she break through the saint realm?"


    "When you went to assassinate Li Nian." She replied. With the change of Liu Qian''s identity, there are more and more people who pay attention to Ruan Xixi. Liu Qian blames herself for not being around her to protect the law when she breaks through.


    Ruan seemed to see Liu Qian''s idea and said, "I went to Daxueshan when I broke through. It was very safe and nothing happened."


    That''s good. When it comes to the big snow mountain, Liu Qian suddenly thought of a thing. Their leader Yin Litian got the crown prince. At the beginning, it was because of snow girl''s entrustment that they helped Yin Litian get the crown prince. In exchange, snow girl wanted to hand over her Ice Armor to Ruan Xi.


    Thinking of this festival, Liu Qian asked, "by the way, snow girl''s Bing Si Bao Jia has been given to you?"


    Ruan Xixi nodded. His hands flashed white. A white inner armor appeared in his hands. It was a close fitting inner armor. It was snow-white. Liu Qian even smelled a trace of fragrance. He was smart. Could it be the body fragrance of xuenu before he could make up his mind.


    She felt that Ruan''s frightening eyes came over and quickly restrained her mind.


    After the appearance of Bingsi Baojia, it was a lot colder around them. This was still under the condition of prohibition and suppression. The two guards on the side had a cold war. Liu Qian took a look at them and said, "I have nothing to do here. You can go."


    Two people nodded, far away from here, but still a focus on the movement here, so that Liu Qian can call himself at any time.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the ice treasure armour and said, "it''s fierce. Is this the snow girl''s magic weapon? This chill is really frightening. Can I touch it?"


    Ruan Xixi nods and removes the ban on Bingsi Baojia. Yuan Shoucheng''s hand touches Bingsi Baojia, and a layer of visible ice appears on his palm.


    Liu Qian was surprised, and his palm shook off the thin ice. He was surprised and said, "it''s so cold. It''s really unexpected."


    He felt it on the ice jewel. He took back his hand and exclaimed, "it''s well deserved."


    Liu Qian also looked at Bingsi Baojia, but there seemed to be nothing strange except feeling a little cold. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "why, you doubt the defensive power of this thing, you can have a try."


    "Try, try, Liu Qian is not nonsense, directly out of a sword, cut in the ice on the top of the treasure, but not even a seam left."


    This defense is really good. You know, Liu Qian used seven parts of his strength. He felt that even if he used Zhiji sword, he might not be able to destroy the defense of ice treasure armor.


    Liu Qian immediately said, "why do you put it on like this? On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes."


    Ruan Xixi gave Liu Qian a white eye and said, "it''s chilly. It''s not always possible to wear it."

 Chapter 1805

    "Although xuenv has also set a ban on the ice silk armor so that I can wear it, I am not his real master after all. I can only wear it for two hours every day. No matter how much, the cold will turn me into ice."


    Ruan said the reason, this ice treasure armour is so powerful, so it seems, in addition to snow girl, even if they get this thing, they can''t use it at all.


    The whole camp started to move when several people talked, and two guards led flattery to Liu Qian.


    After several of them got on the horse, they moved slowly with the big army, and Zhao Yong didn''t come to disturb them. Naturally, Liu Qian didn''t want to provoke Zhao Yong, although most of them were infantry.


    But they all have accomplishments. They wear armor and are still running. This speed is much faster than ordinary civilians. According to this speed, they should be able to reach Yanmen pass in more than ten days.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were observing the state of marching all the way.


    There are limits to what is ordered.


    Yuan Shoucheng also sighed, "this Zhao Yong is really a qualified general. Your idea is right. If we get rid of this man, we will have a lot of trouble."


    Liu Qian was riding on the horse with a face as I expected.


    He made up his mind. When he got to the front line, he talked to Zhao Yong and made clear his intention. Anyway, he didn''t have any idea about military power. Let Zhao Yong toss about. He and Yuan Shoucheng and Ruan Xixi left here and went around to the rear of the demon clan to destroy. This kind of action is in line with his character.


    The soldiers left for a day. When it was completely dark, they began to make a fire and cook. After a year''s rest, the rotating Sixth Army went to the battlefield again, but no one complained.


    On the contrary, many people are full of fighting spirit. For many people, war also means opportunities. If they can make contributions on the battlefield, they will be able to transform from the civilian class to the aristocracy of the Shang Dynasty. Now, if they want to become the upper class of the Shang Dynasty, they have to study and make contributions.


    Most of the civilians will still choose to take the road of battlefield. However, as soon as the success is achieved, there are so many lives here. After a war, I don''t know how many people will be left.


    In the evening, Liu Qian set up his own tent, so that the two guards were at a loss. They felt like they were useless. Liu Qian gently laughed and said, "I like to do it myself."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a ha ha and said, "well, I''d better go to another tent."


    She said that she was about to leave, but she was stopped by Ruanxi. Ruanxi said, "you just stay here. Since I''m a guard, I naturally want to guard outside."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned and subconsciously looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not good. You''ve been walking all day and you''ll be tired. How can you do without a rest?"


    But she seemed determined.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be tired for a while. I''ll just sleep in the tent."


    The two guards felt that the atmosphere was strange. How could their generals still be a little afraid of their guards? What''s the situation?


    "Well, sissy, stop it. I''ll set up a tent for you. You can go in and have a rest. You''ve been walking all day."


    Liu Qian said.


    Ruan looked up at Liu Qian, but she still insisted on herself¡° Since I''m your own soldier now, of course I should always pay attention to your safety and guard you. "


    Liu Qian was dumbfounded, thinking how I might need your protection. Someone came. I knew much earlier than you, but he could see that Ruan could not be persuaded, so he had to let it go.


    And Yuan Shoucheng into the tent, Liu Qian gently sighed, Yuan Shoucheng Road, "such a girl is really stubborn ah."


    He didn''t know why she insisted on keeping the goal for herself. He couldn''t understand why.


    Standing outside the door, Ruan Sisi really had the qualities that a soldier should have. She stood straight at the entrance of the tent, her eyes shining like lightning, and her eyes sweeping around, which made the other two guards feel ashamed.


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed and said, "in my opinion, I should feel guilty. Have you helped him a lot?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and thought of Bingsi Baojia, which only the two of them knew. The fetters between him and Yin Litian were all due to the agreement with xuenv.


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Qian said it. Anyway, Yuan Shoucheng is not an outsider.


    After hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng raised his eyebrows, clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. You see, he didn''t do anything in this matter. You were doing everything. You didn''t get any benefits. At last, Bingsi Baojia was in his hands. He must feel very guilty and wanted to repay you, but there was nothing else to do, I''ll just watch the door for you. "


    Liu Qian was suddenly enlightened by these words. According to his understanding of Ruan, the truth of the matter is likely to be what yuan Shoucheng said.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really envious. Liu Da Qingsheng, if you make a move at this time, you can take it." Yuan Shoucheng winked at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian felt a ripple in his heart, but he still said stubbornly, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Ruan Xixi."


    The words haven''t spoken, under yuan Shoucheng''s narrow eyes, they can''t speak out.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it if you say it yourself."


    Yuan Shoucheng road.


    Liu Qian gave a dry smile. In fact, he didn''t have so many ideas in his heart. Although Ruan Xixi was very beautiful, she always gave Liu Qian the feeling of being aloof. There always seemed to be something separated between them. When he got along with him, Liu Qian always felt very formal.


    Shake your head and stop thinking about it.


    Since Ruan wants to keep it, let him keep it.


    Nothing happened all night, while Nguyen was in rotation with the other two guards, only when he was resting, he just closed his eyes by relying on the tent. Anyway, he was a saint, and such a rest was enough, but in the eyes of the other two guards, he was revered.


    I want to be a soldier of the general. As expected, I''m not an ordinary person. I don''t need to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, a guard came in with breakfast. After breakfast, he was about to March, and the food at noon was dry food.


    The march was very boring. Even Liu Qian felt a little tired, not to mention that he was really tired. It was just that he was in such a dull state for a long time, which made him uncomfortable. Others didn''t feel much. Yuan Shoucheng had such a life.


    Those soldiers are even more used to it. Even Ruan Sisi seems to like this kind of military life very much. During this period, he has become one with many soldiers. He was originally the strength of the saint realm. In the army, the most important thing is personal strength. As long as he shows his hand, he can gain a lot of respect. Now he is in the sixth Corps, Ruan''s reputation has been much bigger than Liu Qian''s. Many people didn''t know about general zuowuwei, but until there was a very powerful personal soldier.


    After 13 days of walking like this, he finally got close to Yanmen pass. Along the way, the atmosphere became more and more fierce. As early as a few days ago, Liu Qian had seen many wounded soldiers retreating. Most of them were disabled soldiers. Those who were only slightly injured were still on the front line, and they had lost their fighting capacity, So we can only move back.


    These soldiers looked at the people of the sixth legion with envy in their eyes. They wanted to continue to kill the enemy, but their bodies could no longer support them to sit down.


    Although he did not experience the same battle with them, he was still in love with them. He took care of these wounded soldiers along the way, and saw more and more wounded soldiers.


    The murderous spirit of the soldiers of the sixth Legion has become more and more intense, and has almost become the essence.


    To see such a tragic situation, their hearts are sad, but also a kind of tragic.


    Under such circumstances, the sixth Legion came to Yanmen pass. Liu Qian even saw that the soldier who opened the door for himself was tied with gauze. It can be seen that there were not many people who could use Yanmen pass. After the gate was opened, an old general in front of him.


    This is the general of the imperial town.


    Sun Chengzhi, an old general, is known as "Yanmen iron mountain".


    Old general sun Chengzhi has been guarding Yanmen pass for 40 years. The whole army has great confidence in him, and he has never let anyone down. Under his leadership, Yanmen pass has never fallen.


    Even in the bloody battle of more than ten days, the demon clan has occupied such a big advantage, Yanmen pass is still not falling.


    General sun Chengzhi''s condition is not very good. He has gauze on both hands. He is also a Tianjie, a Tianjie. He needs gauze to heal his wounds, which shows that his injuries are really serious.


    The person in front of the sixth Legion is Zhao Yong. Zhao Yong steps up and hugs sun Chengzhi. "General sun, the sixth legion, come to reinforce Yanmen pass."


    Sun Chengzhi was stunned, nodded and said, "thank you, General Zhao, but I don''t know where general zuowuwei is?"


    Zhao Yong was shameless and looked behind him. Liu Qian saw that sun Chengzhi mentioned himself, so he had to step forward, patted his horse and went out, shouting, "general sun, I''m here. General Zhao is very brave, so I let him be the pioneer and open the way for us."


    Sun Chengzhi didn''t know the contradiction between the two people. He thought that was the truth. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "yes, General Zhao is very famous. When he heard his name, the legs of the demon clan were soft."

 Chapter 1806

    Zhao Yong is more embarrassed. Liu Qian is OK. Sun Chengzhi takes him aside and looks at the soldiers of the sixth Legion. He says, "everyone, come from afar, have a good rest first. There are a lot of small moves of the demon clan these days. I feel that they may launch another attack in the near future."


    Sun Chengzhi''s face showed a trace of worry. He seemed very worried about the current situation, which made Liu Qian very puzzled. According to reason, he almost defeated the demon clan by seven or eight times of the force gap. In this case, what else should he worry about? Now the reinforcements of Yin merchants are coming in a steady stream. What should he really worry about is the demon clan.


    Puzzled, the sixth Legion slowly opened into Yanmen pass, which is also a military town. Most of the places in this town are military stations. In addition, there are places for making weapons and processing food. Everything is prepared for war.


    Sun Chengzong, Zhao Yong and Liu Qian are at the front. The scene inside Yanmen pass is more miserable. Even after more than ten days, there is still a strong breath of death. I don''t know how many people have died here.


    Along the way, I saw countless wounded soldiers supporting each other.


    The atmosphere was dignified, and none of the three spoke.


    Finally, in the barracks, Zhao Yong''s face was as deep as water. Sun Chengzhi sighed and said, "in fact, in the war half a month ago, our losses were more than those on the book. Our brother, who had been slightly injured, got worse and couldn''t stop him. He could keep his hands and feet, and finally lost his hands and feet."


    Zhao Yong''s one punch on the table is also due to the special material of the table. Otherwise, with an angry punch, I''m afraid the table will be directly beaten to pieces.


    "These demon clans are really despicable. Since we are here this time, we must show them."


    Liu Qian stood quietly on the side and did not speak. This scene is quite strange. It is clear that he is the real chief official, but he does not mean to speak at all.


    Sun Chengzhi has been in this position for so long. Of course, he is not a fighter who only knows how to fight. His political sense is also very sensitive.


    He immediately felt that something was wrong between them. He looked around at them and said, "now the sixth, seventh and eighth legions in Yanmen pass have arrived. I''ll give a banquet here in the evening. You must come."


    Although it is a time of war, the most basic etiquette should be maintained.


    Liu Qian and Zhao Yong didn''t refuse either. After they left here together, Zhao Yong wanted to speak several times, but when he saw Liu Qian''s face without waves, he didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t know what Liu Qian wanted to do.


    Finally, Liu Qian spoke first.


    "Zhao Yong, there is one thing I think I''d better make it clear to you as soon as possible."


    "At last."


    He thought that Liu Qian was finally going to have a showdown with himself. At this moment, he had been waiting for a long time. Liu Qian didn''t say that. In fact, he was also very sad.


    Zhao Yong stood still, turned his head to look at Liu Qian, light way "would like to hear its detailed."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "don''t be so nervous. The first thing I want to tell you is that I''m not interested in the command of the Sixth Army."


    Zhao Yong was stunned. His first reaction was that Liu Qian was talking nonsense. No matter who was put in his position, he would feel that he was talking nonsense. An army of 80000 people was in his hands. As long as he gave an order, the 80000 people would go through fire and water for himself. No one in the world could refuse this right. Liu Qian actually told himself that he didn''t want it. Zhao Yong''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. Then he felt that Liu Qian must have some conspiracy. He immediately converged and looked at Liu Qian with a lot of vigilance in his eyes.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian knew that it would be like this, but this matter still needs to be made clear.


    He continued, "don''t be surprised. You should also know that although I have been by Yin Litian''s side, I have no interest in being an official. I have been used to being free for a long time. This time, I became a general of zuowuwei because of his Majesty''s order. I had to accept it, but I really have no interest in military power."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qian fixed his eyes on Zhao Yong and said, "of course, this is also because after I came here, I found that you are also a good general. Otherwise, I will take you off."


    Zhao Yong immediately sneered and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Liu Qian was not angry either. His dignified face disappeared in a flash. He said with a smile, "I''m joking. Believe it or not, anyway, I''ll put my words here. After the real war, I''ll leave the army directly. At that time, the Sixth Army will be under your command. Don''t make too big mistakes. After all, I''m still the head of the name. I don''t want to carry the pot."


    After that, he took out the talisman in his hand, removed half of it and handed it to Zhao Yong. Zhao Yong stayed in the same place and didn''t take over the talisman at the first time.


    The talisman is divided into two parts. Usually, half of the talisman is in the hands of the emperor. When the troops are to be transferred, the other half will be handed over to the general. Only when two pieces of talisman match one can the troops be transferred.


    Now that Liu Qian has given him half, he will lose the qualification to transfer the sixth Legion. Without this, even if he clearly opposes him, Liu Qian has nothing to do with it.


    "You still don''t believe me. Forget it. I''ll leave by myself later."


    Liu Qian saw that Zhao Yong still didn''t believe in himself and didn''t ask for anything. He took back his talisman and left on his own.


    Directly back to the camp, I saw that Yuan Shoucheng had set up a sand table on which he didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Qian went over and took a look. He found that it was the layout of the camp inside Yanmen pass.


    Yuan Shoucheng, while looking at it, praised that "general sun Chengzhi has high attainments in array. This camp is absolutely impeccable."


    Liu Qian couldn''t understand it, so he lay down on the bench and said, "I just made it clear with Zhao Yong."


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled, moved the pieces and said, "I guess he must think that you still have some conspiracy. He didn''t communicate with you at all."


    "Yes, but it''s not his fault. Now, if I''m in his seat, I won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re going to leave soon. If he doesn''t believe it, it''s OK."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, removed the things on the sand table, sat down beside Liu Qian, and said in a deep voice, "I feel something is wrong."


    Liu Qian was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed at his feet and said, "there''s something wrong with the big array at Yanmen pass."


    Yanmen pass has been as strong as a rock for so many years, and has never fallen down. One reason is that the construction of Yanmen pass is very strict, and the wall is extremely high and thick, which is poured by the strength of a country. Another reason is that there is a most powerful array of Yin merchants in Yanmen pass.


    Huangdao Wuji array, this array was left by Yin FA, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. The whole Shang Dynasty has only two sets for so many years. One set is put in Luoxuan City, and the other set is put in Yanmen pass. With this array, Yanmen pass can be safe after so many years¡° Generally, the breath of such an array is very strong. But after I came here, I felt that the fluctuation of the array was very weak. I felt like a dying man. There must be a big problem with the array here. "


    Liu Qian disagreed and said, "so what? Now our army has arrived. Even if it''s a decisive battle, will you be afraid of them? "


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face still didn''t get better. He shook his head and said, "you can see the sadness on Sun Chengzhi''s face. He has been at the border for so many years, and his judgment of the situation is above everyone else. He is also a person who is not happy or angry. But even he doesn''t seem to have full confidence, so I can''t be optimistic."


    When Yuan Shoucheng said that, Liu Qian also felt something wrong. According to reason, the whole army of the Shang Dynasty came. Even if sun Chengzhi was not happy because he was sad and died in battle, he should not be sad.


    What''s the secret?


    "He will host a banquet for us tonight, and if anything happens, he should also say it at the banquet."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll come with you later."


    But Zhao Yong went back to his camp, where there were a lot of senior officers waiting for him.


    Zhao Yong looked at them and said, "Liu Qian just talked to me."


    Immediately someone snorted, "does this man want to threaten you, general? We are not afraid of him."


    Zhao Yong shook his head in a complicated way and said, "no, he told me that he had no idea about military power and would give it all to me. After the war, he would leave the army and act alone."


    Like Zhao Yong who just heard this sentence, these officers can''t believe it. The first person who said it even said, "he doesn''t treat us as children?"


    Several other people also laughed one after another. They laughed twice, only to find that Zhao Yong didn''t laugh. They all felt something was wrong. Zhao Yong raised his head and sighed softly, "but I think he was sincere when he spoke, not pretending."


    The officer sneered and said, "general, I don''t think it''s possible for you to get to this point. I still think Liu Qian just pretended to paralyze you. When the time comes, he will suddenly attack you and take you by surprise."

 Chapter 1807

    Zhao Yong was speechless. In fact, he felt that Liu Qian''s words were very sincere. All the time, Liu Qian didn''t seem to show any interest in power. He was the person beside Yin Litian. According to the outside rumors, the relationship between them was not like the boss and subordinates, but more like friends.


    There are also many people who say that Liu Qian will help Yin Litian just for the sake of friendship. Moreover, he believes that although he doesn''t have much time to contact, he can feel that Liu Qian is the kind of person who likes to be free, and this kind of person generally doesn''t want to be bound by the imperial court.


    But now all his subordinates are suspicious of Liu Qian. He, as the leader, certainly can''t be the first to betray them


    Moreover, Liu Qian also said that he would leave here immediately. If he did, it would be the best proof of what he said. As for the tiger amulet, it doesn''t make any difference whether he accepts it or not.


    Of course, he didn''t say that. Instead, he began to study the sand table with his subordinates. They were no exception to what yuan Shoucheng would see, except that no one was as sensitive as Yuan Shoucheng and found the strange place in the Wuji formation of Huangdao.


    It wasn''t long before it was time for the dinner. Naturally, someone came to invite Zhao Yong. As for other senior officers, they were not qualified to attend the dinner. The banquet was for the leaders of each regiment.


    The same is true of Liu Qian. A guard comes to visit respectfully. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng go together. Yuan Shoucheng is the commander of Zuowu Garrison and is qualified to go.


    When they went to the camp, they didn''t see a familiar face. There were two tables. Sun Chengzhi saw them coming in and quickly got up. He said, "I''ve heard a lot about the general of zuowuwei army and the young hero of junsima. Today, I see that they really deserve their reputation. They are in charge of zuowuwei Army today. I hope they can make great contributions to our Yin merchants."


    After that, he led Liu Qian to sit down at his table, while yuan Shoucheng sat down at another table.


    Liu Qian took a look. On this table, there are probably all the leaders of the legions. Just like him, general zuowuwei is the head of the sixth Legion.


    So far, when Liu Qian arrived, there were the seventh and eighth legions in Yanmen pass. In a short time, the ninth and tenth legions had also arrived here. Five of the ten standing legions of the Empire were in this place.


    Sun Chengzhi''s face was a little better. With five legions, he was a little stronger. As the host, sun Chengzhi was the first one to raise his wine glass and said with a smile, "everyone, it''s still wartime, so the reception is a little bit simple. I hope I don''t mind. After killing the demons outside, I''ll give you a banquet."


    The leaders of the Legion here are all high-ranking figures. They have been fighting on the battlefield for many years, which is also heroic. They all raised their glasses and said they didn''t mind. This is a dinner party, but it''s also an opportunity to exchange information. Sun Chengzhi''s report is not for drinking with these people. Drinking is not even a purpose. He called so many people over, Just want to say something.


    So after a drink, everyone put down their glasses and looked at Sun Chengzhi.


    After sun Chengzhi put down his glass. There was a trace of sadness on his face. In fact, he was not in the mood to drink in the face of the enemy. Just now, he just forced himself to smile. He looked at these people around him and thought that the elite troops they brought should be able to win in many places with these people.


    "As you all know, half a month ago, the demon clan of 100000 mountains suddenly launched an attack. At that time, the troops in Yanmen pass were insufficient, and they paid a great price to repel them for a short time."


    In fact, in half a month''s war, 150000 people fought against 800000 troops and repulsed each other. It can be said that sun Chengzhi has accomplished a miracle. Asano''s rating of the old general has been raised one level again. But now, listening to sun Chengzhi''s tone, he is not complacent and even blames himself. Everyone can''t bear it.


    A simple and honest man said, "old general, the enemy''s strength is several times that of you, and you still repel the other side. This skill, anyway, Han Zhong is ashamed of himself."


    Several other people began to comfort him, but Liu Qian kept quiet. He wanted to know what the old general wanted to say.


    Sun Chengzhi was bitter. He thought that half a month ago, the army of the demon clan had been planning for a long time, and their action was extremely secret. No spy had detected the news of their attack. Under such circumstances, Yanmen pass was caught off guard. The situation at that time was so critical that people didn''t know, Although Yanmen pass is also resident with several sky level masters, the number at that time is far less than that of the demon clan army at that time, and Yanmen pass is about to fall.


    In desperation, he could only urge the Huangdao Wuji array to guard Yanmen pass. Finally, with the blessing of Huangdao Wuji array, he finally defeated the demon army.


    At that time, the emperor''s Wuji array was overloaded, and at the last moment, it also dealt a heavy blow to the demon family''s Tianjie. Now it is in a state of paralysis. Many people of the demon family knew about this, but few people of the Yin merchants knew about it at that time. Only those who were really in the core knew that the emperor would be so eager to dispatch troops. That''s why.


    Sun Chengzhi looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "in fact, Yanmen pass can be held, and I really don''t have much to do with this old man."


    Everyone felt that he was modest. He was seriously injured. His hands were wrapped in gauze and his head was wrapped in a ball. He looked very funny.


    The strong man who opened his mouth at the beginning said with a bitter smile, "old general Sun said this, which really upset us."


    "I''m not joking with you. The reason why I was able to hold Yanmen pass this time was that I was able to urge Huangdao Wuji formation at that time. With the help of the formation, I finally repulsed the demon troops for a short time. At that time, the Huangdao Wuji formation was paralyzed because of overload operation, Although the array division from the imperial capital has been working hard to repair, the situation is still not optimistic. "


    Everyone was stunned. Huangdao Wuji formation has existed for thousands of years, and there has never been any problem. As a result, this time, the problem is directly paralyzed.


    Everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. Yanmen pass has been as stable as Mount Tai for thousands of years. At least three percent of the credit should be due to this array. Everyone can rest assured of what Taizu left behind. No one thought that Huangdao Wuji array would break down one day.


    Sun Chengzhi''s face was more worried.


    "The array is so mysterious that the master can''t even understand the rune on it. Ah, the progress of maintenance is worrying."


    The importance of Huangdao Wuji array is self-evident. All the time, the war between demons and Terrans is such a progress.


    The demon clan is often the one who takes the initiative to attack. The Terran relies on Yanmen pass as a barrier and cooperates with Huangdao Wuji array. It is wrong to defeat the demon clan. It will frustrate the spirit of the demon clan. Then it depends on the situation and whether to launch a counterattack.


    Now Huangdao Wuji array is broken directly. The garrison in Yanmen pass has no bonus of Huangdao Wuji array, and its combat effectiveness has been reduced by 30%.


    There was no need to rely on Yanmen pass to defend the city. At this time, except for the high wall, there was no difference between fighting outside and fighting in the field.


    Liu Qian''s mind is exactly the same as Yuan Shoucheng''s expectation. There is something wrong with the Huangdao Wuji formation, and it''s not a small problem. He is paralyzed directly. He takes a look at Yuan Shoucheng, and Yuan Shoucheng also looks at it. At this time, Yuan Shoucheng said, "general sun, I don''t know where the eye of the imperial Wuji array is. I know a little bit about the way of array. Maybe I can help a little."


    Sun Chengzhi said with a smile, "I''ve heard about yuan Xiaoyou''s attainments in array, but now it may be inconvenient. If I can, I will take yuan Xiaoyou to have a look."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded with a smile and stopped talking about it. Huangdao Wuji formation is one of the most important things of the Shang Dynasty. It is the national defense array left by Taizu. Although yuan Shoucheng is now a member of Yin Fengmian, he still has another identity. He is a disciple of Taiyi Xianmen. The relationship between Taiyi Xianmen and the Xia court has always been very good.


    People in the Shang Dynasty naturally have worries. It''s impossible to let yuan Shoucheng, an outsider, see such things. There is not only one emperor''s road and infinite array, and so is Luo Xuancheng''s national defense array. If yuan Shoucheng knows the principle, if one day, the Shang Dynasty and Daxia sword soldiers will meet, it''s not trouble, though that day may take a long time, But it''s not impossible.


    "If the Huangdao Wuji array is still intact, and now I get your strong support, I am confident that I will go out and cut off all the heads of the demons. I especially know how powerful the blessing of Huangdao Wuji array is. Without this help, I can''t be optimistic. I don''t know that the number of demons outside the city is increasing, I feel that they seem to want to annihilate us at one stroke after our troops gather to a certain extent. "


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. What if we don''t have Huangdao Wuji formation? Are we still afraid of them? It''s ridiculous. If these dogs dare to touch the wall of Yanmen pass, I''ll cut off their hands."


    Han Zhong was the one who spoke. He was obviously the kind of straight minded general who spoke very straight

 Chapter 1808

    People in the army don''t resent such a person. Even if someone scolds him, he won''t say it in public. Sun Chengzhi obviously likes this kind of person. He says, "haha, General Han is brave. With your help, I really have a lot of confidence. I just want to tell you about it and let you have a psychological preparation, This time, we may not be able to get the help of Huangdao Wuji array. "


    Except for Han Zhong, other people''s faces are quite serious. Han Zhong is thick, and I don''t know what it means. In his opinion, they have so many people now, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    But others all know how much blessing Huangdao Wuji array has on their own side. Generally speaking, the individual qualities of Terran soldiers and demon soldiers are much better than that of Terran soldiers even in the same realm. However, this advantage will be infinitely narrowed under the combination of Huangdao Wuji array and Terran.


    One of the biggest problems of the demon clan is that they really can''t understand the concept of cooperation. Their war is more often rushed up.


    It is with these two points that the Terran can compete with the demon clan, but now that the blessing of the Huangdao limitless array is lost, the advantage of the demon clan will be greatly enlarged.


    And the people of Yanmen pass also understand why the demon clan should wait until the reinforcements gather a part before launching an attack.


    Because when the Terrans gather forces, the demons also gather forces. With the failure of Huangdao Wuji formation, the greater the number of their individual soldiers, the greater the advantage.


    It''s not surprising that they didn''t attack again when Yanmen pass was still weak.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart sank for a moment. They were so confident that they had enough confidence.


    This is the main thing sun Chengzhi wants to say. As for eating and drinking, no one will be interested in it. The next atmosphere is rather dull, and no one will talk any more. Sun Chengzhi is not interested in continuing to talk. After a few polite words, it just disappears. Liu Qian doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, which can be said to be a low-key to the extreme.


    On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng said a word. When they walked out of the camp, Yuan Shoucheng looked at the towering city wall not far away and said, "I want to go up and have a look."


    This sentence is not loud or quiet. Everyone heard it. Some people didn''t go to the wall to see it after they arrived here. Yuan Shoucheng''s sentence was immediately agreed by others. In the end, they went to the wall together.


    Sun Chengzhi took the lead and fished down the city wall. When he went up to the wall, he could see the dense black barracks outside Yanmen pass.


    It used to be said that after the number of people exceeded 10000, there was a sea of people. Now the number seems to be endless. The place where these demon clans are stationed is quite close to Yanmen pass. They only need a charge to get below Yanmen pass, but the distance is far beyond the bow and arrow.


    "Hum, it''s so arrogant. It''s really bold to be stationed under our nose."


    Han Zhong is a hot temper, immediately feel this is the demon provocation, where he can stand, directly took out a bow and arrow.


    The exit of these demons is the limit distance of the bow and arrow of the ordinary Terran soldiers. If the sky level master shoots an arrow, it''s useless.


    Han Zhong''s arm is as strong as a tree trunk. His veins are blue and blue, and yellow Qi comes out of him. This man is obviously proficient in the power of the earth. Generally, this kind of person is good at strength and defense, and is the most suitable person for the battlefield.


    This pair of bows and arrows is not an ordinary product. When the bowstring is pulled to the extreme, everyone hears a clear sound of the dragon¡° Go


    Han Zhong let out a loud shout. The arrow broke through the air and was irresistible.


    Sun Chengzhi opens his mouth. At first, he seems to want to stop Han Zhong''s action, but in the end, he doesn''t say it.


    This arrow has reached the top of the demon camp in the blink of an eye, and it is about to fall. At this time, a little white light suddenly lights up in the silent demon camp, which is also an arrow.


    Although this arrow was fired later, it came first and hit Han Zhong''s arrow. The two arrows collided with each other. The aftereffect of the explosion was very wide and went directly to the demon camp on the ground. However, the seat of the arrow was a little white light, and the explosion was controlled in a very small range, just like hitting a wall, It doesn''t affect the barracks of the demons.


    Then not long after that, I heard the voice of ridicule in the camp of the demon clan.


    These harsh laughter spread to the ears of all the people above the city wall, but it was just how deep the city was. At this time, there was a sullen look on his face, especially Han Zhong, whose whole face had turned into a pig liver color. Looking at him, if sun Chengzhi hadn''t stopped him on the side, he would have jumped directly.


    This is not good. Originally, I wanted to frustrate others, but now it seems that I have suffered a loss, and I have been ridiculed by others.


    The soldiers on the wall were also dejected when they saw this scene, and their morale dropped a lot. Liu Qian frowned and suddenly walked in front of Han Zhong.


    No one knows what Liu Qian is going to do. He only sees Liu Qian take out the green sparrow bow and gently put his palm on it. The green sparrow bow is so bright that it almost turns into substance and climbs onto Liu Qian''s arm


    When people saw that Liu Qian wanted to shoot an arrow, they were not satisfied.


    Han Zhong is still very simple and honest. He didn''t make any sarcastic remarks, but said, "brother, the man below is a heaven level expert. I''m afraid your arrow will have no effect."


    Other faces show a sneer. Liu Qian doesn''t hide his breath. Everyone can see that he is a saint. Although he is the peak of a saint, all the people present are heaven steps. How can a saint take it out? Of course, they all know that although Liu Qian is a saint, he has heaven step combat power.


    Most of these people have never seen Liu Qian do it in person. What they think is the fighting power of Tianjie. After all, it is not the real Tianjie. Many people are ready to see Liu Qian make a fool of himself.


    Zhao Yong was the only one with a solemn face. He had a brief confrontation with Liu Qian. Liu Qian made him feel unfathomable. No matter he was cultivating or dealing with others, his strength could not be measured by his realm.


    Liu Qian didn''t say a word, his fingers clasped the bowstring of cuique''s bow.


    Everyone saw a green Luan flying out of the cuique bow, circling in the sky for a few times, and then falling into the cuique bow. Liu Qian frowned and slowly pulled the bowstring of cuique bow with his hands.


    This time, he pulled a huge arc, which had reached the limit. It was like a delphinium bow, and the bowstring began to tremble, although it was the appearance of a sword.


    After Zhiji sword appeared, everyone''s eyes changed. They could clearly feel the strong breath of Zhiji sword. The appearance of Zhiji sword alone was stronger than Han Zhong''s arrow.


    Han Zhong also opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Liu Qian as if he saw some strange animal.


    Liu Qian''s eyes are like electricity, looking at the front, still pulling the bowstring, feeling that the next moment, the bowstring will jump open directly. When the bowstring reached a limit, Liu Qian finally released this one. His whole body was pushed back two times by the huge thrust. The strong wind blew all his hair up, and there were two crevices in the place where he stood.


    No one dares to belittle Liu Qian now. With this arrow alone, these people feel that they should not be able to shoot. After an arrow is shot, even Liu Qian feels as if his whole strength is exhausted. There is a sense of powerlessness. He even shakes his body for a moment. Yuan Shoucheng is quick eyed and moves forward to help Liu Qian.


    Several people watched the arrow go out. Now there was no sound in the barracks of the demon clan. A white figure flew out of the barracks just now. The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, and even that face showed a kind of cyan gray.


    This is a strong man of the first order.


    Everyone can see it. Now he faces Liu Qian''s Dao Zhiji sword with a dignified face. He raises his right hand, and all of them are blue and evil. He turns his hand around a few times and turns it into a spiral shape. Finally, he turns it into a spiral sword in his hand. At this time, the Dao Zhiji sword is in front of the demon clan.


    He stabbed out the spiral sword in his hand, and the two were installed together. There was a huge explosion. The aftereffect of this explosion was far more than that of the previous one. However, the demon family''s sky level had no spare force to stop the aftereffect of this time. A huge ripple spread out in the air. After touching the tent, the tent went up in smoke, All the demon clans hiding inside turned into powder. After the explosion subsided, there was a ten foot round hole where Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword fell. Except for the man in white, all of them were dead.


    The man in white didn''t feel very well either. One of his arms was dripping with blood. His blue gray face turned pale and his body was still shaking slightly. His eyes looked at the city wall, showing an incredible color. He felt that the realm of the human race was only saints. At the beginning, he saw a man in the realm of saints bowing and archery, which was funny in his heart, I thought that there was no one. It was just a smile to let a saint come out, but the smile on his face didn''t last long.

 Chapter 1809

    This demon family Tianjie is a master of the wolf family Tianjie. He has been famous for a long time. Although he has always been in Tianjie because of his talent, he is also experienced. He has rich experience in fighting, which also makes the Terran very difficult. After several fights between the two sides, this man also gives sun Chengzhi a headache.


    This man is called Lang Ya. He inherits the insidious and cunning style of the wolf clan. When he confronts others, he never makes a direct attack, but always ambushes on the side. When other people fight to the point, he suddenly makes a shot to hurt others. But this man has a high ability to hide his breath, and his ability to seize the opportunity is also outstanding, which makes him succeed every time, The damage to the Terran strongman is even done by some double level masters.


    At the moment, Lang Ya''s blue gray face was completely black. He put one hand into his sleeve. His right hand was shaking slightly, but no one could see it. Even the wolf soldiers behind him didn''t notice the abnormal situation of his family''s powerful men.


    When Lang Ya was stationed in this place, he had already thought that the Terran army would definitely fight against them. He didn''t expect that someone did.


    Although the man who started the fight was far away, he could see clearly that it was Han Zhong''s stupid cow. He and Han Zhong started the fight not once or twice. The fierce place in Hanzhong was still in close combat. Although it was a human race, the strength of the flesh made them unwilling to fight with him.


    As for bow and arrow, Han Zhong is not very good at it.


    In fact, when these people went to the city wall and looked at their own side, he already felt that although they didn''t show up, they always had a heart in their solid body. When they saw Han Zhong shoot an arrow, the camp seemed calm. In fact, he had been preparing for a long time. When he saw the arrow coming, he immediately shot it, In fact, the preparation time of the two is exactly the same, but Han Zhong did not expect him to do it.


    So Han Zhong''s arrow was easily caught by him without any threat, although his soldiers laughed at the Terran.


    This is also a very effective means of fighting against the morale of the Terran. Everything is going well. He can feel that the morale of the garrison on the wall has decreased a lot.


    Even if the Terran this time let more powerful master hand, own this side, will also have the corresponding master to appear naturally.


    Just when Lang Ya was satisfied, he saw a strong man of the human race pull his bow and arrow. When he saw it, he found that this man was actually just a saint. At this moment, Lang Ya was blinded. Is the human race so down now? A man of heaven''s rank didn''t get cheap, and he made a saint come out to be a disgrace.


    But this idea disappeared at the moment when Zhiji sword appeared. He could feel the strong breath of Zhiji sword. The arrow had not yet been shot, which had already given him a feeling of panic. Han Zhonggang''s arrow was completely out of comparison.


    But the surprise is far from over. As the bowstring of the Delphinium bow is pulled to the limit, the feeling that it hasn''t appeared for a long time haunts Lang Ya.


    It was a feeling of palpitation, as if I would lose my life.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate any more and rushed out of his tent. However, his opponent had lost the chance to fight at this time. He could only use his whole body to form a spiral sword and fight with Liu Qian.


    This made him feel very uncomfortable. If he was ready to face the sword, the situation would be much better than now. But suddenly, at the beginning, he had a little contempt in his heart and didn''t take Liu Qian as a saint. When Zhiji sword began to gather momentum, it was too late, so he suffered such a loss.


    In this place, at least 100 of their wolf soldiers have died, but this is not the key. In fact, for millions of troops, dozens of wolf soldiers are nothing at all. It''s just that I originally wanted to attack the morale of the Terran, but now, it seems that my side has been hit. The wolf soldiers around me look at Liu Qian on the wall with a look of fear in their eyes. If Liu Qian suddenly rushes down the wall to attack them at this time, I''m afraid these people will run away directly.


    On the other hand, there is no sense of common hatred among the other races. On the contrary, their eyes are teasing, as if they are laughing at the wolf soldiers.


    Although this time it was a coalition, the camps of all ethnic groups were separated, and there were contradictions among different ethnic groups. The tigers and lions were very happy when they saw that the wolves were shriveled, and some even began to shout.


    On the other side of the wolf tribe, I dare not speak up.


    Lang Ya snorted. He looked at the city wall and said, "who''s coming here? It''s really despicable to sneak into my camp."


    Liu Qian took back the bow of the green sparrow and adjusted his breath a little. His face returned to normal. He laughed and walked to the edge of the battlements.


    It was funny in his heart. He just saw that Lang Ya had the heart to despise him. So when he was ready for all his true Qi, he used the Zhiji sword. In this way, his time of gathering power would be greatly shortened, and he was caught off guard. This stupid wolf was really fooled.


    "I''m your grandfather Liu Qian and grandson. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian looked around, with a bantering smile on his mouth, dancing like a clown. But this gesture really made Lang Ya angry, and he was also a grandson. The other side was just a saint, and he was a master of heaven. No one even a master of heaven insulted him like this.


    Lang Ya is furious, but he has to admit that he is not an ordinary saint.


    "Liu Qian?"


    Lang Ya silently read the name for a while, and suddenly his body trembled. He remembered that the name is now more famous in the demon clan.


    This name is accompanied by the lion''s Prince Zhong Shan appeared together, but this time, Zhong Shan is no longer as a protagonist, but a supporting role.


    Although Zhongshan was killed, what he did in Luoxuan city was also known to others. At first, Zhongshan was outside the Imperial City, intending to assassinate Yin Fengmian, the eldest prince of Yin Shang, but he was about to succeed.


    But at the most critical moment, Liu Qian suddenly came out. As soon as this man made a move, Zhong Shan''s success fell short. Not only did he not kill Yin Fengmian, he also suffered a little injury.


    Zhongshan is highly cultivated and famous in the demon clan. He is not only the strongest of the young generation in the lion clan, but also one of the strongest in the whole demon clan. However, such a person was defeated by Liu Qian, and many people know that Liu Qian was not even a saint at that time. What kind of monster was this? The demon clan can''t imagine.


    Now this man is on the front line.


    Lang Ya''s eyes were shining blue. No wonder this boy, in a saint''s realm, exerted his power even above the first level of heaven. It turned out that he was the one who defeated Zhong Shan. He was really extraordinary.


    He also met Zhong Shan. He knew that there was no one in his race who could fight against him. Even if he did it himself, he could not kill Zhong Shan. He was worried that if Zhong Shan was allowed to grow up, the wolf side would be easily suppressed.


    When he knew that Zhongshan was dead, he was still happy, but now he couldn''t be happy with Liu Qian. But those in this field will be found, otherwise their soldiers'' morale will fall to the bottom completely.


    Lang Ya looked at Liu Qian and said with a sneer, "despicable, you can only stab people in the back. Do you dare to come down and fight with me? Let''s fight alone."


    When he said this, he felt a little embarrassed even though he always had the cheek to meet such a city wall, because Liu Qian was a saint after all, and he was a strong man in heaven.


    It''s really shameless to make such a request, but at this time, he can no longer manage it.


    Sure enough, before Liu Qian spoke, Han Zhong jumped out first and said, "hahaha, Lang Ya, you stupid wolf, the more you live, the more you go back. How can you say that you are a child of heaven''s rank, and you have lived for decades more. It''s disgusting to bully the younger generation. If you want to fight, I''ll come down and fight with you."


    Han Zhong was eager to try. Just as he was about to jump, Liu Qian said, "General Han, thank you for your maintenance, but let me handle this matter."


    Han Zhong was stunned. Looking at Liu Qian''s face, he found that he was not joking. He said in a deep voice, "you think clearly. Although this stupid wolf has no further room, he has been in the realm of heaven level for a long time. He still has a little ability. You just shot that arrow. I think you''re wasting a lot. Don''t take risks."


    Just now, Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword really emptied all the strength of his body, but his breathing speed was very fast. He just had a little rest, and it didn''t matter.


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK, General Han."


    Han Zhong stopped talking when he saw Liu Qian say that. Liu Qian looked down at Lang Ya and said, "I heard that long ago. Among the wolves, there is a master of heaven steps named Lang Ya. He has no other skills but a face, which is a little thicker than the wall of Yanmen pass. I haven''t seen him before. I don''t know. I see him today, I can only say that it deserves its reputation. "


    There was a roar of laughter on the wall, and the ordinary soldiers were lost. They couldn''t help laughing. Their gloomy mood was swept away, and they were never seen again.

 Chapter 1810

    Lang Ya knew that he was wrong in this matter, so he didn''t bother about it any more. He yelled, "hum, smelly boy, if you dare to hurt people in secret, you can''t fight in front of you. You''re so timid."


    He did not have the difference in the realm of attack, directly put Liu Qian into the ranks of timidity.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t have a trace of annoyance on his face. He had nothing to be afraid of fighting this stupid wolf. But even if he wanted to fight, he couldn''t just fight like this. He had to stimulate the other party a few more words. At that time, he would defeat Lang Ya with the cultivation of sage realm. He would be really disgraced, and the morale of the wolf clan would be low to the bottom.


    During this period of time, although the demon clan didn''t attack Yanmen pass, it destroyed the formation of Yanmen pass. Moreover, their troops gathered and their morale was high. At this time, it would be too good to give them a head-on attack.


    "Fight, how dare not fight with you? Even if it''s a saint realm, I''m very confident to deal with you who are nothing but shameful."


    Liu Qian sneered again, then jumped down from the city wall to the open space between the demon clan camp and Yanmen pass.


    Lang Ya''s blue sky is about to burst out with fire. Seeing Liu Qian''s hand at last, he rushes out impatiently. He takes a series of cyan shadows.


    Liu Qian heard a loud wolf song in his ears, and seemed to see a picture in front of him.


    On a full moon night, a lone wolf stood on the towering peak and roared up to the sky.


    Liu Qian felt a pain in his head, as if someone had put a needle into his brain.


    With a moment of absence, when Lang Ya was moving, there was a green wind with his body, which was very fast. This kind of green wind surrounded him. When Lang Ya''s body fell in front of Liu Qian, the green wind spun and condensed into a stream, just like the spiral sword.


    Lang Ya''s right hand is hidden in this spiral sword, which seems to be controlled by his right hand.


    Lang Ya''s face showed a ferocious smile, which was his way to become famous.


    What he likes to do most is sneak attack on others, and his chances of success are very high, among which the most critical two points are.


    One is just that a long roar, the wolf under the moon, he specialized in training this sonic technology, once the mouth, the enemy will appear a moment of absence.


    If we say that those Tianjie people who fought in the first World War, even when they were killed by themselves, didn''t respond.


    Then, with his own xuanqingfeng, he can get close to his opponent at a very fast speed. Xuanqingfeng cooperated with his own cultivation. The propeller made by strong wind is almost invincible. Moreover, he has other means in his hand.


    On Lang Ya''s right hand, a little white light flashed. If you look carefully, you can see that there is an embroidery needle between his fingers.


    This needle is very hidden. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all. There is a very powerful poison on this needle. Even if the Tianjie is stabbed, it can''t be spared.


    It can be said that he has used all his own means. Generally speaking, even if he is dealing with the Tianjie on the battlefield, he won''t use so many means. However, in the face of Liu Qian, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Because at the moment when Liu Qian left the court, his palpitation became more and more intense. He felt that if he didn''t pay attention to his opponent, he might die.


    The strong wind of the propeller drove the whole battlefield, and the yellow sand everywhere rose to the sky, forming a huge barrier. Countless yellow sand blocked everyone''s sight, and the figures of Liu Qian and Lang Ya were all blocked by yellow sand, which made people unreal. Han Zhong scolded and said, "no, I should remind him that Lang Ya''s move is still very difficult to prevent. He will inevitably be attacked. It''s really hateful."


    Han Zhong has not fought with Lang Ya once or twice. He is also very clear about some of Lang Ya''s methods. Unfortunately, he just forgot to remind Liu Qian.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng''s face was still cold, and he didn''t seem to worry at all. This was seen by others. All of a sudden, Liu Qian was not worried. After all, his companions were not worried at all.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t worry, but he didn''t show his face. On the one hand, he thought Liu Qian would not lose to this stupid wolf.


    If she were here, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so worried.


    Liu Qian lost his mind and then came back. When he came back, in fact, even the spiral sword in Lang Ya''s hand had not been condensed. At that time, his heart was moving, and he was going to make a plan. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still not sober.


    And Lang Ya is really in the trap. His spiral sword has reached the place one foot before Liu Qian''s body. Liu Qian''s clothes have been deformed uncontrollably. A sharp cut has been formed on it. The sword spirit of the spiral sword has affected Liu Qian.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly became clear, without any dizziness, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Lang Ya was stunned and immediately realized that Liu Qian was actually cheating himself, but now he has to fight. Even if he recovers now, he has no reason to lose the fight.


    "Go to hell, son of a bitch."


    The spiral sword stabs out.


    The flame of burning gold on Liu Qian suddenly burst out and swept away. The yellow sand in the sky was broken by this powerful flame and went straight into the sky.


    Everyone saw that the yellow ball was suddenly broken, and an arrogant flame rushed out of it and turned into a fire dragon. Where it passed, the yellow sand fell one after another, and the heaven and the earth instantly recovered. The bodies of Liu Qian and Lang Ya were exposed to the public again.


    Liu Qian is not afraid. Xiaohei is in his hands. This time, Xiaohei doesn''t turn into a long sword. Liu Qian finds that he is really not good at using weapons such as long sword, so he doesn''t need to. Xiaohei turns into a pair of iron gloves this time.


    Liu Qian has no fancy, a punch, this punch hit the spiral sword, Liu Qian felt a very strong drilling force in the small black above.


    "Wow, baby, it''s killing me." Even Xiao Hei cried.


    This iron glove has no other effect, that is, it is rigid enough. Liu Qian frowns, and the flame of burning gold returns to his arm. Then it spreads to the spiral sword, and the blue spiral sword is plated with a layer of dark gold.


    Lang Ya immediately felt that the power of the spiral sword soon fell down, and the refining ability of that strange flame was very powerful.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Lang Ya yelled. The spiral sword has a brilliant blue light. For a moment, it even broke through the blockade of the flame of burning gold. A dark green wind like a needle flew out. Liu Qian''s body retreated to the back. Finally, Lang Ya chose to detonate the spiral sword.


    After the explosion, the power is still very powerful, and the power of xuanqingfeng is extraordinary. If he is shot by one, even he will be seriously injured. In the dark green wind, there was a little silver light behind it. No one noticed it, even Liu Qian didn''t see it.


    Liu Qian pushed his hands, the flame of burning gold became a gas wall in front of Liu Qian, and xuanqingfeng turned a corner, all toward Liu Qian.


    Like moths to the fire, they all hit Liu Qian''s gas wall.


    The gas wall made up of the flame of burning gold kept shaking. It seemed that it would break at any time, but it just kept on. It didn''t completely collapse. Liu Qian gritted his teeth and supported him. Just when he felt that he was going to survive this wave, he suddenly saw a little white light coming towards him from the corner of his eye.


    At this time, Liu Qian could not hide this real killing move, because he was the only one who broke through the blockade of the flame of burning gold.


    At this moment, Liu Qian carefully looked at the needle, and his length was only one finger. The whole body was white, and only the top seat was black. The black was very deep. Just one look, Liu Qian felt a very evil breath, which must have a kind of poison.


    He can''t let him touch himself. At the moment, xuanqingfeng''s attack has reached the last moment. Liu Qian simply withdraws the flame of burning gold, and the gas wall disappears. Those xuanqingfeng are no longer hindered, and all the xuanqingfeng fall on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian held his breath, but he was ready to block it like this. All the gold burning flames of Liu Qian gathered on his right hand. His right hand was burning. It had become a ball of fire, and no one could see his hands.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed on the needle. When he was only one foot away from him, he reached for the needle. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Liu Qian''s hand touched the needle.


    Even through a glove, Liu Qian also felt an invasion of highly aggressive toxins.


    Xiaohei exclaimed, "this toxin is very strange. You should be careful."


    The flame of burning gold is the natural restraint of all toxins. Once these toxins appear, they will be completely burned by the flame of burning gold. Even so, Liu Qian was very surprised that he did not touch the needle seat or see blood. However, the toxin has been so powerful. If he was really stabbed by this needle, he would be stabbed for a while, His fighting capacity will also be greatly affected. If Lang Ya launches a fierce attack, he may fail.


    The flame of burning gold all burned to this small needle. Originally, it was still restless, and it was quiet all of a sudden.


    Liu Qian sneered, waved his hand and threw it back.

 Chapter 1811

    Lang Ya''s face changed greatly. He knew the power of his own poisonous needle. Liu Qian had just wiped out all the marks on the needle. After all, it was a poisonous needle. The toxin on it was so powerful that even he didn''t dare to print his own life seal on it, because if the needle backfired, all the toxins would be directed at him, He doesn''t have the confidence to block it. The most possible thing is to die. Naturally, he won''t do such a dangerous thing. So he just left his own mark on the poison needle so that he can control it. If he doesn''t use it as his own magic weapon, there will be no connection between the spirit and the spirit. In this way, even if the poison needle backfires, And he won''t have any damage.


    Now seeing Liu Qian throw this poisonous needle back, Qingfeng gathers again and revolves around his body, forming a thick wind wall in front of him. Lang Ya plans to use this wind field to stop this poisonous needle, but the needle is too sharp, even this wind wall should not be able to stop it, so he makes second-hand preparations, He was not as confident as Liu Qian. He didn''t have the strange black gloves. He didn''t dare to grasp a poison needle with his own hands. But he could only wave his hands and hit the needle with the green wind. If it was a common concealed weapon, he would have a strong strength, Now this time has already deviated from the direction, but Liu Qian threw out the strength of the needle how big


    It''s not so easy to move


    At last, the poisonous needle came to Langya. Langya suddenly stretched out his hand, and his forearm kept spinning. It was like a whirlpool, from which a strong suction was generated. This method was similar to the spiral sword just now, but the spinning force of the spiral sword just now was used to attack, just like a drill, This time, it was a whirlpool, which was used to influence the direction of the needle. This time, the needle was finally affected. It seemed that there was a bit of uncertainty. Liu Qian also started at this time. He used his ability to jump in space, and his body changed in mid air. In the next moment, he appeared behind the needle.


    Liu Qian holds his fist and strikes the back of the poison needle with the surface of the black glove. The material of the poison needle is special. Even with the gloves made of little black, Liu Qian feels a stab. It seems that they can directly hurt themselves. On the contrary, he is curious. He doesn''t know what the material of the poison needle is? If you have a chance, you can leave the whole needle behind.


    Originally, because of Lang Ya''s small whirlpool, the strength of the poison needle had weakened a lot. However, after Liu Qian punched it like this, the power of forward attack increased a lot. Finally, it broke through the obstacles of Lang Ya''s whirlpool and successfully rushed to Langya. However, Lang Ya''s wind wall didn''t stop it, and the black light of the tip flashed, He directly pierced the wind wall. Lang Ya knew that he was going to bleed heavily this time. If he was hurt by the poisonous needle, the consequences would be unimaginable. His two fingers moved, and a small shield appeared between the middle finger and the index finger. The shield on this side gradually grew bigger and became a shield of the palm. Finally, the poisonous needle hit the shield, There was a small crack on the shield. The poison needle went deep into it. Only the back half of it was exposed. Finally, it didn''t completely break through the shield and was blocked by Lang Ya


    Lang Ya also had a cold sweat on his face. He thought it was too dangerous. He looked at the crack on the shield and felt sorry for it. He paid a lot to get the shield from a big man in the Chinese family. It was very precious. It was used to protect his life. As a result, he was stabbed by a poisonous needle and couldn''t use it any more. He was depressed.


    Lang Ya was about to reach out and take back this poisonous needle. Liu Qian''s action was faster when he saw a flower. He pressed the end of the needle and pulled it out. Looking at Langya, he said with a smile, "this poisonous needle is good. Thank you very much."


    Lang Ya''s face changed greatly. The origin of this poisonous needle is very mysterious. He found it in an ancient relic. It''s made of special material, very rigid, and has a very powerful effect on breaking the true Qi. So far, he hasn''t figured out what it is. Moreover, the poison on it is also very powerful and hard won. It''s because he found the spider of the spider family, He managed to get a little bit of this toxin from him. Every time he used it, the poison on the needle would be reduced a lot. Now, it''s only three or four times. He used this opportunity on Liu Qian, but instead of establishing any credit, he let Liu Qian get the first needle, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause me. Liu Qian and Lang Ya stand opposite each other. Langya only feels angry in his heart, but Liu Qian doesn''t seem to have anything at all. He turns around and suddenly hits Lang Ya with a fist. It''s flat and light. He can''t see any real yuan attached to it at all. However, Langya''s face becomes more dignified than ever before. He stares at the fist tightly


    Just in the middle of the way, the fist burst into flames. This time, Lang Ya''s cyan gas wall still didn''t have any blocking effect. Liu Qian easily broke through the defense. By this time, he could not avoid it. Suddenly, he didn''t think that Liu Qian could easily organize such an attack after a fight with Liu Qian, He could only choose to fight hard. He also gathered all his strength. All Zhenyuan gathered on his right fist, and hit Liu Tian''s fist with one blow. The two fists collided.


    With a loud bang, there was a crack like a spider web in the place where they were standing, and a big hole was blown out. Lang Ya only felt an irresistible force coming from Liu Qian. Although he was not a demon clan specializing in power, he was also a demon clan after all. He was born stronger than the human race in terms of body, but he was not comparable with Liu Qian, It''s just that after a few breaths of stalemate, I can feel my fist. Some of them can''t eat this strength and start to shiver


    He knew that it was not the way to go on like this. Although Liu Qian was only a saint, this power really made him palpitate. It was not good to fight hard. As soon as his body retreated, the torrent of power poured in. However, because he changed his direction, this power did not reach him. Although this power was invisible, it did not reach him, But it still works on other things. Behind him, the earth is blasted out with a crack as long as 100 feet, and the stones burst open. The demons behind him are avoiding one after another, for fear that they will be affected.


    Lang Ya knew that there was absolutely no hope for him to fight like this. He had to take the tactics of fighting. The green wind on his body appeared again and revolved around his body. His whole speed also increased a lot. A series of shadows, even Liu Qian, could not see clearly in the air


    However, Liu Qian is not afraid. If he knows the speed, although he can''t compare with Lang Ya in this state, he has the ability to jump in space. A series of blue shadows of Lang Ya are constantly changing in the air. Suddenly, one of them rushes up to Liu Qian. Facing Liu Qian, a long knife appears in his hand and cuts directly at Liu Qian''s head. Liu Qian is not afraid, At the moment when the long sword fell, Liu Qian''s body disappeared from the original place. It didn''t go around the shadow, just because he knew that the shadow was just a remnant shadow, not the real body of Lang Ya. The real place of Lang Ya was behind him. Lang Ya''s remnant shadows were originally a way to confuse the enemy, He had already quietly moved to the back of Liu Qian when canying launched the attack. The long knife in his hand was about to launch the attack, but a police hood suddenly rose in his heart, and then he saw Liu Qian disappear in front of his eyes, and then a very dangerous feeling appeared behind him


    He felt the fluctuation of the space. When Liu Qian appeared behind him, he was finally alert at the last moment. The green wind burst up and all rushed to Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s fist was still a little hindered, and he didn''t hit Lang Ya completely. Finally, Lang Ya escaped.


    Lang Ya''s appearance is rather awkward and full of shock. Looking at Liu Qian, this man''s speed and strength are far beyond his imagination. Let alone the saint realm. In the human race, even ordinary people of heaven level have no such power. He has a trace of regret in his heart. He should not face Liu Qian in such a big way, As a result, it is useless to say regret now


    There were hurricanes again, along with the yellow sand, blocking people''s sight. Liu Qian and Lang Ya fought hard in this piece of yellow sand. Although Lang Ya''s speed was fast, Liu Qian also mastered the ability to jump in space. After a long time of fighting, they didn''t hurt each other.


    The people on the wall looked at them. Han Zhong''s face was excited and said, "good boy, it''s really powerful. He fought with Lang Ya half a weight."


    Sun Chengzhi''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not half a weight. Liu Qian has already been an advantage in the war, and Lang Ya has survived by his own realm, but" he can see that Lang Ya now seems to want to consume Liu Qian, and the quality of Tianjie Zhenyuan has changed greatly, which is not the same level as the consumption of saints, One true yuan is equal to ten true yuan.

 Chapter 1812

    Indeed, as sun Chengzhi thought, Langya was not in a hurry. In the end, he was a man of heaven. With his ability, his consumption was far less than that of Liu Qian. If he continued to consume, he would not lose. He didn''t know that Liu Qian was not in a hurry. His true Qi was different from ordinary people, and the generation speed was far faster than that of ordinary saints, Maybe ordinary sages and people of heaven can''t afford it, but for him, this problem doesn''t exist at all


    But where did Lang Ya know this? He was still fighting with Liu Qian safely. After almost half an hour, he found that Liu Qian was not in any sign of decline, but more energetic. Only then did he feel something was wrong,


    I thought that this man is really a monster, not only with such speed and strength, but also with such a fast survival speed of his own true yuan. It really makes him at a loss. He wants to find some opportunities, but Liu Qian is also a very radical person, so he can''t find any flaws at all. On the contrary, he himself, when he wants to fight Liu Qian several times, Because a man accidentally let out several flaws, he was almost succeeded by Liu Qian, and solved these crises with the help of his heaven level realm.


    The demons could not speak when they saw the fight between them. In fact, the demons were more surprised than the Terrans. After all, a Tianjie, who had been fighting Liu Qian for such a long time, not only surprised them, but also had an unspeakable fear. They all began to think that the Terrans, even a saint, were so powerful, If there''s a Tianjie, that''s great.


    On the other side of the Terran side, as Liu Qian and Lang Ya fought fiercely for more and more time, all the Terran soldiers had a deep respect on their faces. They could see that Liu Qian was fighting against the Tianjie in the realm of saints. Although many young heroes could do such things, at most they just escaped from the Tianjie, It''s impossible for them to fight against the Tianjie like Liu Qian without losing the upper hand and even have some advantages.


    Lang Ya is worried. A series of his shadows suddenly come together. The green air in his hand is condensed to the extreme, and becomes a very thin line. Liu Qian turns around and hides him. Then Liu Qian jumps to Lang Ya''s back and cuts him down with a knife. Unexpectedly, this time, he is caught in the trap. Langya is very careful, With a number of sub condensed from the sub body, the above breath has been and real, there is no difference.


    Even Liu Qian was caught in the trap at this moment. He went down with one hand and broke up. The real Lang Ya had already appeared behind him. Lang Ya finally seized this opportunity. He did not dare to keep his hand any more. All his strength was concentrated on his right hand. The cyan color had almost become the essence. He opened his five fingers and hit Liu Qian''s back with one claw, At the same time, his border was fully opened and fully operated at this time, and the whole border was as solid as gold. At this time, even if Liu Qian wanted to use his space jumping ability, it was impossible to achieve it. In desperation, he could only use his own body to make a hard connection. Fortunately, at the last moment, he had a little time to react, and the flame of burning gold gathered in his back, This slap hit Liu Qian on the back, Liu Qian was also hit by this move to do a staggering, chest a surge of blood gas, he forced to endure the pain above the body, still launched a counterattack, he turned and directly hit Lang Ya''s face, Lang Ya''s face shocked color flashed, he did not expect Liu Qian in such a situation can even fight back to himself


    He used all his strength to fight back, so he also took Liu Qian''s punch. At the last moment, he avoided the most crucial position. Liu Qian''s punch hit him on the right shoulder. Lang Ya felt that the bone on his right shoulder had been cracked into powder. The pain was unbearable, but Liu Qian was not easy to bear, His defense was so good that his whole body was in poor condition, but there was still some room for resistance. Both of them fell to the ground now. Pu and Liu Qian both spewed blood, but Liu Qian''s physical condition was better. He looked at Langya with a sneer and said, "you seem to have lost in the end, I''m sorry. "


    Lang Ya''s face is expressionless, but his face is not black. Even if he hasn''t lost this game, he can''t win it. It''s hard to say that a man of heaven''s rank is playing against a saint. This time, even the members of the wolf tribe are looking at his face, Not to mention the people of other races, their faces are more ridiculed. However, in addition to the accident of ridicule, they also have a deeper fear of Liu Qian in their hearts. A common Terran saint has such a powerful fighting power. They can''t imagine how vicious other Terran saints are. Those veterans are just fine. They have seen it, I know that Liu Qian is a special case. He is a monster. However, those recruits, who have no experience in the battlefield, rely on a surge of blood. After such a battle, their courage has disappeared. By this time, they can no longer fight. Neither Liu Qian nor Lang Ya are willing to work hard here, So the two of them took a tacit look at each other, and both of them retreated for a while. Although there was no real division between the winners and losers, the discerning people could see it. In fact, Liu Qian had already won this battle. After all, he was only a saint, while Lang Ya was a heaven


    Liu Qian covered his stomach and took a leap to the foot of the city wall. This time, people''s eyes were very different. Most of them looked at Liu Qian with admiration. Even those who thought Liu Qian was too much of themselves at first, now they looked at Liu Qian with a little more respect, especially Hanzhong, who was the most excited person. He came to Liu Qian''s side, He patted Liu Tian on the shoulder twice and said with a smile, "I really have you. I''ve beaten that stupid wolf like this. I''m so happy to see that he''s shriveled. Hahaha, there''s no wine here, or I''ll have a good drink with you."


    Liu Qian smiles and doesn''t have a bad feeling for people like Han Zhong. If he can make friends with such people, there''s nothing bad about it. Liu Qian replies with a smile, "General Han, it''s very simple. Anyway, it''s OK to ask Mr. Sun for a few jars of wine before the war starts today."


    After that, they looked at Sun Chengzhi. Sun Chengzhi was very happy to see Liu Qian defeated Langya. He didn''t pay attention to Lang Ya''s own injury. However, Liu Qian could see the improvement of the morale of the people. The spirits of the soldiers were different. Anyway, they were all highly cultivated people. It''s no big deal to drink some wine, If it''s really an emergency, you can use Zhenyuan to drain the wine out of your body. He is also happy to do such a favor, and immediately orders you to go down and say, "go and get some jars of wine. Today, you can''t enjoy yourself enough at the banquet. Let''s have a good drink here."


    These generals above the city wall are all experienced figures. Although some of them have a deep city, their pride is also aroused at this time. At this moment, the contradiction between them has disappeared. The common enemy is the demon clan below the city wall. No one will offend this evil at this time, Soon the soldiers brought up a jar of wine. Several generals each took a jar of wine. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were no exception. They knocked off the seal and began to drink. The demon clan below was not as happy as they were. All the demon clans were very dull.


    Even some other demon clans, seeing the defeat of the wolf clan, did not take too much schadenfreude. For them, the stronger Liu Qian showed, the more blood they left on the battlefield. After the initial Schadenfreude, they all hope that Lang Ya can defeat Liu Qian


    After drinking a round of wine on the overpass, everyone went down from the city wall. The story of Liu Qian''s defeat of Lang Ya on the field has spread to the whole Yanmen pass through the soldiers on the city wall. All the people in Yanmen pass have already known about Liu Qian. Now when they see Liu Qian coming, they all look up to him. In the army, strength is everything, the most powerful person, Of course, it can also get the most respect


    Liu Qiang and Yuan Shoucheng go back to the tent. Seeing that they are coming back, Ruan Xixi goes up quickly, pretends to look at Liu Qian and asks, "how''s it going? It''s no big deal


    He was not qualified to go to the dinner party with them just now. He only heard about it later. He just knew that when he saw Liu Qian coming back, although he was very worried, his words turned into carelessness. However, Liu Qian didn''t look like a big problem


    Liu Qianchang breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth and said, "this wolf still has two brushes. This time, it hurts me a lot, but it doesn''t matter. I need to breathe a little."


    After that, he sat on the bed and began to adjust his breath. Yuan Shoucheng said on the side, "don''t worry, it''s nothing serious." Ruanxi''s face turned red, turned her head and glared at Yuan Shoucheng. She said, "why don''t you stop him?"


    Yuan Shoucheng is speechless. This man wants to fight. How can he stop him? "

 Chapter 1813

    Liu Qian didn''t take long to adjust his interest in the camp, but he opened his eyes. For him, as long as it''s not a fatal injury, it''s not a big problem, and the speed of recovery is very fast.


    However, Lang Ya was not so lucky. He was punched on the shoulder by Liu Qian. The pain was unbearable. He felt that his whole right shoulder bone was broken. Without saying a word, Lang Ya went back to his camp without saying hello to anyone. After returning to the camp, he sat down directly and watched Lang Ya nervously.


    Lang Ya opened his eyes, looked at the man, waved his hand and said, "you go out, you don''t need to stay here."


    This man is relieved and worried. Everyone knows that Lang Ya''s temper is not good. He will torture soldiers when he is not happy. In the demon clan, no one will say anything about it. Most people turn a blind eye to it.


    In fact, he was very afraid. If he stayed, Lang Ya was not happy and killed himself directly. That''s not clear.


    Lang Ya''s body is still shaking slightly, but this person doesn''t dare to take a look more, for fear that Lang Ya will take him over and leave here.


    Just at the moment when the soldier walked out of the tent, Lang Ya''s face turned red, a mouthful of blood vomited out and fell on the ground. There was something black in the mouthful of blood, and it burned after it fell on the ground.


    "This son of a bitch, how can he be so powerful? It''s hateful. He shouldn''t be so big." Lang Ya wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and regretted it. He has always been a cautious man. It''s rare for him to be impulsive today. I didn''t expect that the punishment of impulsivity was so severe.


    In fact, the injury on the body is relatively easy, but Liu Qian''s fist also brought in a lot of strange flames. That kind of flame is very troublesome, causing great damage in his body, and he also found that this kind of flame was very difficult, and he had no way to deal with it.


    I can only use my own real yuan to slowly wear away these flames, so that he spent more time to treat the injury.


    After the soldier came out of the tent, some onlookers gathered around him and asked in a low voice, "how''s your adult?"


    The soldier furtively glanced at the tent and lowered his voice. He said, "I don''t know, but it seems that the adult''s condition is not very good. That face is also completely black. It looks terrible. I''m in bad luck. If he''s not happy, I''ll lose my life."


    When these people talk, they are far away from the tent, and the aftereffects of Lang Ya are still there. Even if they want to discuss Lang Ya, they have to talk far away from Lang Ya.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the Terran was so powerful. It''s really terrible. I heard that the Terran was called Liu Qian. He once defeated Zhong Shan. At that time, Liu Qian was just a supreme man. Now he has become a saint, and he can directly fight against the heaven. He is so powerful."


    The face of the demon clan showed a strong fear, and other people also had the same expression, but the saint was so powerful. If this person became a natural disaster, it would be great.


    As for other tribes, although they also ridicule the incompetence of the wolf tribe, they will show a strong sense of fear to Liu Qian after they finish speaking.


    At the moment, after a camp of the lion clan, there is only an old man with yellow hair and beard sitting on the bed. He slowly opens his eyes, two Jing mang pass by and says to himself, "ha ha ha, it seems that this boy is very valued by them. It''s a pity that they block him if they want to plot against him


    With such a large army of demons, the strongest can''t be just a Lang Ya with the first level of heaven. They have many other experts, including the second level of heaven and the great power. It''s just that he didn''t make a move just now, because Lang Ya has been on the stage and is still facing a kid in the saint realm. Even if the demon clan doesn''t like benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, the Tianjie people still have a little pride of themselves, so after Lang ya made a move, they didn''t make another move.


    However, the lion''s great ability didn''t think so. He knew that all Zhongshan''s plans in Luoxuan city were due to this man''s failure. He hated Liu Qian deeply. If he had a chance, he naturally wanted to kill Liu Qian.


    Just now, he was really ready to fight. Just when he wanted to fight, he felt that a will fell on him. The Terran power also noticed him. He didn''t want to fight with the Terran power at this time, so he had to give up.


    Liu Qian vomited out his turbid Qi, and his body was no longer in trouble. With a smile, he said to Ruan Xixi, "well, I have nothing to worry about."


    Ruan Sisi is still used to saying "nonsense, I''m not worried."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, didn''t argue about it. At this time, sun Chengzhi''s voice came from outside.


    "Liu Qian, is it convenient for me to come in?"


    Sun Chengzhi came. He didn''t know what it was for. Liu Qian said, "Mr. Sun, please come in."


    When he got up from bed, sun Chengzhi came in and looked at Liu Qian. He still had a small medicine bottle in his hand. He handed the small medicine bottle to Liu Qian with a smile and said to him, "I know your cultivation is advanced and different from ordinary people, but this bottle of medicine is still of great help to your injury. You have made great contributions to Yanmen pass. Don''t be polite."


    "I dare not say goodbye to the elderly." Liu Qian took the small medicine bottle. Sun Chengzhi glanced at the tent. He was stunned when he saw Ruan Xixi. With his eyes, he could naturally see that Ruan Xixi was a woman. He looked at Liu Qian with a trace of teasing on his face.


    I thought that I was still a young man. Even when I was marching, I didn''t forget to bring a girl. In fact, many people would do such a thing. Personal soldiers were a good cover. Those Army leaders and some personal soldiers around them were women, but they wouldn''t go too far. At most, they just brought one or two.


    This kind of thing he saw no wonder, so he didn''t say it. On the contrary, Ruan Xixi was a little embarrassed. He saw that sun Chengzhi had seen his identity. When he was upset, he found that sun Chengzhi didn''t seem to be entangled in this matter.


    Sun Chengzhi straightened his face and said to Liu Qian, "there''s a big man up there who wants to see you. He''s a big power."


    Liu Qian nodded without any surprise.


    On the contrary, sun Chengzhi was a little surprised and asked, "why, aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Liu Qian shook his head. When he was fighting with Lang Ya outside the city, he felt something wrong. When he and Lang Ya were both defeated, he suddenly felt a very powerful idea fell on him. Although this idea was weak, it was very harmful. He was a great man, and should be a triple power of heaven.


    At that time, Liu Qian was also very worried. If such a person didn''t want to be shameful, he would be in big trouble.


    But at that time, there was also a will in Yanmen pass. The shadow and the idea were against each other. Finally, both sides retreated.


    Liu Qian knew that it was Da Neng in Yanmen pass who rescued him.


    "I know that just now, when it was the most dangerous time, the demons had the ability to attack me, but the ability of Yanmen pass also defended me."


    Liu Qian said with a smile. Even sun Chengzhi had no way to feel the powerful means. Liu Qian was the central figure, so he could feel a little.


    Sun Chengzhi looks like this and says with a smile, "this gentleman has a good temper. He wants to see you very much. He seems to like you very much. Come with me, Liu Qian. It''s not good to let people wait too long."


    Liu Qian answered and followed sun Chengzhi. They were wandering around in the barracks. I don''t know how long they had been walking, but they came to an ordinary tent. Sun Chengzhi said to Liu Qian, "this old man is Xia Chenghao. He is a triple genius. I know you are wild and uninhibited, but when you face these old people, you still have a little respect."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "of course I know."


    Sun Chengzhi thought that Liu Qian should have some discretion. He nodded and said, "then I''ll leave. Go in and see him."


    When Liu Qian came to the tent door and really wanted to speak, he heard a man''s voice coming from inside. He said, "come in."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment and walked into the tent. Not far away, a man sat on a chair and looked at him with a smile on his face. This Da Neng looked rich and fat with a smile on his face. He couldn''t be so kind. When he saw Liu Qian, he pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "sit down."


    His tone was friendly. He didn''t know what his idea was. Liu Qian sat on the chair and hugged KUNDO. "Boy Liu Qian, I''ve seen you."


    Xia Chenghao looked up and down at Liu Qian, his eyes showing appreciation, nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s really good. I''m not as good as you when I was your age."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Qian didn''t expect such praise. He instinctively humbled himself and said, "I''m flattered."


    Xia Chenghao leaned back and said, "just when you were fighting with Lang Ya, a son of a bitch in the lion clan wanted to plot against you, but I stopped him. Your talent has already aroused those people''s ideas. They may all want to kill you in the cradle."


    "Thank you, master." Liu Qian knows about this and knows that without Xia Chenghao, I''m afraid he''s really in a bit of trouble.

 Chapter 1814

    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. You have great talent. If you can grow up, it will be very important."


    Xia Chenghao has regarded Liu Qian as a Yin merchant in his mind. He thinks about the future value of Liu Qian. If Liu Qian is not a Yin merchant, he will not do it.


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t have much sense of belonging to Yin merchants. He would stay until now, which was also a matter of Yin Lidian. One by one, Yin Lidian was too busy to deal with. He didn''t have the chance to leave here at all. Now the struggle with Yin Renfeng has reached the stage of white hot. If he wants to go, he should fight Yin Renfeng no matter what, Only after peace can we leave here.


    He thought about Ruan Xixi. He had other things to do after he got Bingsi Baojia. When the work here was over, he went to do it with Ruan Xixi. Liu Qian felt that the confrontation with Yin Renfeng would soon begin.


    Xia Chenghao was sensitive and said with a smile, "I know that you don''t have any sense of belonging to Yin merchants, but because of Xiao Qi''s affection, you stay here, but after all, you are also helping us. Today you defeated Lang Ya, and the morale of the guards of Yanmen pass has greatly increased. You have contributed a lot. Originally I should have given you something to mean, but I''m in a hurry this time, I don''t have anything on me. I''ll give you a little thing. It''s a gift. "


    Xia Chenghao smilingly took out a small stone from his hand. Liu Qian didn''t know what it was, but he felt the pure power of the earth on it.


    Although it''s just a small stone, it feels like a mountain.


    This makes Liu Qian feel a little embarrassed. Although he defeated Lang Ya, his original intention was not for Yanmen pass. It''s just that he didn''t like Lang Ya''s arrogance, so he planned to teach him a lesson. It''s not so noble, and he didn''t think it was any credit. Even he said, "elder, I can''t help but teach him a lesson, It''s not much credit. What should be rewarded is those soldiers who fought in blood half a month ago. It''s not too late to get a reward after Liu Qian killed a thief in the battlefield. "


    Xia Chenghao''s small eyes narrowed into a gap. He seemed to be more happy. He nodded and said, "well, well, Liu Qian, since I''ve taken this thing out, it''s impossible to take it back. You''d better take it."


    Xia Chenghao seems to have made up his mind. Liu Qian is too embarrassed to refuse any more. He can only accept this small stone. Starting with the small stone, Liu Qian feels that this small stone is extraordinary. The weight of this small stone is far beyond his expectation. Even when he just got it, his palm sank and he almost didn''t hold it.


    Liu Qian gave a "Gee".


    Xia Chenghao said, "this small stone is made of the purest strength of the afterworld. After you refine it, it can change its shape with your heart."


    Liu Qian is stunned. This is not what Xiao Hei looks like. It''s just that this little stone is made of precious materials. He hasn''t yet produced his own wisdom. However, if he has his own wisdom, I''m afraid Xia Chenghao won''t take it out.


    At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly said to Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, take this thing to me, it''s of great use."


    Liu Qian had planned to accept it, and when he heard the speech, he held the stone tightly and said, "thank you very much."


    Xia Chenghao nodded with satisfaction. What Liu Qian did today really made him happy.


    He''s the one who''s all stationed at Yanmen pass. Half a month''s battle, he personally experienced how dangerous it was, and his feeling is the deepest. Although he''s calm now, there are still many hidden wounds on his body that haven''t been healed. At that time, if the lion warrior didn''t agree with him, he might not be an opponent compared with him.


    After such a battle, the morale of Yanmen pass is really very low. Liu Qian''s action can be said to be a first-class stimulant, which has rekindled hope in everyone''s heart. Therefore, he is not a small hand. This small stone is very precious. Thick soil is the purest force of soil that can be found in the world.


    Although it''s just a smile, it''s very valuable. If you give him a city, at least he won''t change it.


    But Liu Qian didn''t know, so he accepted it with ease.


    "Liu Qian, go out with me."


    Xia Chenghao suddenly stood up and told Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian naturally has no objection. He follows Xia Chenghao and they walk out of the tent. In fact, they don''t know Xia Chenghao at all. On the contrary, it''s Liu Qian. He is in the limelight now, and immediately attracts the eyes of all the soldiers. As long as they see Liu Qian''s soldiers, they all stop and respectfully call general Liu.


    Liu Qianda, and Xia Chenghao in a side way "looks like you are very popular ah."


    In fact, their power is the real hero of the battlefield, if there is no such person as him to block the other party''s power on the battlefield.


    For those real heaven level masters, in fact, ordinary soldiers are as simple as killing ants. They just need to step on them, and they don''t know how many soldiers will die.


    These are the people who should be respected.


    Liu Qian felt a little embarrassed, and could only say "you are the real respectable person."


    Xia Chenghao laughs and says, "I''m old, and I don''t care about these things. Two people turn around in the camp for a while. At the beginning, they are in the garrison of Yanmen pass headquarters. As they walk, they come out. But Xia Chenghao doesn''t intend to stop. He suddenly says," Liu Qian, Now the five legions of the Empire are here


    Liu Qian nodded, thinking that you should know this better than me, but still replied, "yes, now the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth legions of the Empire are all here."


    Xia Chenghao''s face sighed and said, "there are 450000 people. It has been many years since the Shang Dynasty had so many troops assembled in this place."


    Now it''s 450000, plus the original garrison of Yanmen pass, which is about 500000. But the army is not only like this, but also other troops are constantly reinforcing towards Yanmen pass. Even the situation of some troops is confidential, and Liu Qian doesn''t know where they are, such as the four most powerful legions in the Empire.


    The two of them have already reached another camp, and the patrol here is Han Zhong. When Han Zhong sees them, he is stunned for a moment. Then he looks at Xia Chenghao''s face, and obviously recognizes Xia Chenghao''s identity. He rushes to Xia Chenghao and kneels down on the ground, saying, "Han Zhong has met his predecessors."


    Liu Qian is a little confused. Although he has a high status, Han Zhong is also a man of heaven''s rank. Just keep his posture down. There''s no need to kneel on the ground. It seems too much to do so.


    Han Zhong stood up and looked excited. He seemed very happy to see Xia Chenghao. He also saw the strange color on Liu Qian''s face. He split his mouth and said, "when I was a saint before, I liked to fight on the front line myself. Once I was targeted by one of the other party''s Tianjie men. At that time, if it were not for Xia''s help, you would not see me now, brother."


    When Han Zhong talks about the past, he still looks a little sad. He seems to be lamenting the danger at that time. He still remembers very clearly that Xia Chenghao was distracted when he was facing Da Neng. He was almost seriously injured by Da Neng. This is a life-saving grace. Since then, Han Zhong has only followed Xia Chenghao.


    He had saved his life. No wonder he was so eager. Although Liu Qian and Han Zhong didn''t have much to do with each other. But I can also feel that this man is a straightforward man, who will repay his kindness, let alone save his life.


    Xia Chenghao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t tell me what has happened for so many years. I didn''t save the wrong person in those years. In these years, when you were in the front line, you never left your hand. As long as you go to the battlefield every time, you are exhausted and can''t fight any more. Even I don''t work as hard as you."


    Han Zhong laughs. He is famous for not killing himself in the battlefield. A large part of it is to repay Xia Chenghao for saving his life.


    However, few people know about the relationship between them.


    Han Zhong also joined in, so it was three people. Now the morale of the Terran army is pretty good. Xia Chenghao went back to his tent after a circle. He didn''t speak, and Liu Qian didn''t go. They went back to the tent and sat down.


    At this time, Xia Chenghao suddenly said, "the demon clan will launch an attack soon. If I don''t make a mistake, it should be the matter of these two days."


    Liu Qian and Han Zhong look at each other. Sun Chengzhi said the same thing when they were at the banquet. However, Xia Chenghao''s words are more reliable.


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "even if we don''t have a big fight, are they so confident that they can fight in? They have already done it once, and naturally we can beat them for the second time. If we fail again this time, their morale will fall to the bottom. What will they do at that time?"


    Xia Chenghao nodded and said, "yes, what you said is also something that both sides will consider. Therefore, their attack will be extremely strong this time, just to win Yanmen pass. They are ready."

 Chapter 1815

    Xia Chenghao suddenly laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just soldiers coming to block the water and cover the ground. We''ve been relying on the protection of the array all these years, and we''ve become dependent on it. You know, the array won''t follow us into the mountains. We can''t be beaten all the time. Sooner or later, we have to go out. This time may also be an opportunity, Let''s see how far we can play in the big team. "


    Xia Chenghao''s state of mind suddenly became optimistic, and Liu Qian and Han Zhong were also the kind of people who were not afraid of heaven and earth. They immediately yelled, "it''s good. We''ll kill as many as we come."


    But Liu Qian suddenly thought about the maintenance of the great array. Yuan Shoucheng seemed to want to see it, but because he was an outsider, he was not able to go in. Yuan Shoucheng wanted to see it. On the one hand, he wanted to help Yin merchants repair the great array. On the other hand, he should also have a great interest in the boundless array.


    After all, this thing was left in the world by Taizu Yinfa, which can be said to be one of the most powerful arrays in the world. If you can observe the lines on it, it will be of great help to your own array.


    Maybe you can fight for yuan Shoucheng here. Senior Liu Qian said, "I know that Huangdao Wuji array is now invalid, and the array master of the imperial capital seems helpless. My friend Yuan Shoucheng has some attainments in array. At this time, it should be the most important thing to repair Huangdao Wuji array. I don''t think we should worry about the opinions of the family, Master, can you let yuan Shoucheng also participate in the maintenance of Huangdao Wuji formation? "


    Liu Qian looks at Xia Chenghao with a pair of eyes and tries his best to win over yuan Shoucheng.


    Han Zhong is a straight-minded man. Hearing this, he immediately said, "it''s not right after all. Huangdao Wuji array is the most secret thing of Yin merchants. Even ordinary Tianjie people are not qualified to see it. All the array masters who maintain Huangdao Wuji array are carefully selected in Tianji Pavilion. They are absolutely loyal to the emperor. Although yuan Shoucheng is the king of Chu, he is a guest minister, I don''t know when I will come back to Daxia in the future. In case of a battle between Daxia and our Shang Dynasty, how can yuan Shoucheng deal with himself? "


    Even Liu Qian felt that this sentence was very reasonable. Although he seldom heard yuan Shoucheng mention it, he was very proud of his country and had a strong sense of belonging. Although there was a long distance between Daxia and Yinshang, who could tell the future.


    Xia Chenghao also bowed his head and pondered. Liu Qian also talked more. He tried his best to try this matter. If Xia Chenghao agreed, many things would be simple.


    Before long, Xia Chenghao shook his head and said, "Liu Qian, I''m afraid I can''t promise you about this matter. Just like Han Zhong said, this matter is too big for me to take the risk."


    There was a trace of regret on Liu Qian''s face, but he didn''t insist on anything about it. It''s really no good. Let''s forget it. It was meant to be a bit difficult.


    "But there may not be no compromise." Xia Chenghao chuckled, stroked his chin beard, and said with a smile, "I can''t take him to the places where the array is, but the array pictures of those damaged places can be taken. I also know that Yuan Shoucheng is very good at array. Maybe he can really help, which is not bad for the rules."


    Although it didn''t achieve its expected effect, it can be regarded as better than nothing. It should be helpful for yuan Shoucheng.


    Liu Qianlian said, "I thank you for yuan Shoucheng."


    Xia Chenghao nods. He is clear about Liu Qian''s idea. Helping to repair the array is just an excuse. His real idea is to hide some benefits for his good brother. He knows that as long as people who study the array want to see the treasure of the great emperor array, these are the top skills in the world.


    Yuan Shoucheng is certainly no exception. Although it''s impossible to let yuan Shoucheng go to the place where the array is, it''s not too against the rules to let him see some array pictures. He''s willing to do such a thing.


    Xia Chenghao suddenly looked up and said to Han Zhong, "Xiao Han, you want to go out for a while. I have a few words to say to Liu Qian."


    Han Zhong, a strong man, was called Xiao Han by a kind fat man, and Han Zhong didn''t look angry. This kind of scene is really funny.


    Han Zhong nodded and then backed out.


    After Han Zhong left, Xia Chenghao put his eyes on Liu Qian and said, "I know a lot about what you do in the imperial capital. The elder has already told me. Now Yanmen pass is almost our people."


    Liu Qian opened his mouth in amazement. He didn''t expect that Xia Chenghao would jump to it.


    Xia Chenghao sneered and continued, "Yin Renfeng is a wolf with ambition. In fact, most of the people in the upper class know it. Over the years, this guy''s hands and feet are moving more and more severely, and even there are more and more transactions with the demon clan."


    Liu Qian thought of Zhongshan in an instant. So far, he didn''t understand why Zhongshan came to Luoxuan city.


    "Are you also curious about what Zhong Shan is going to do, what kind of things, let him a prince of the lion family take such risks?"


    Xia Chenghao seems to see Liu Qian''s idea and laughs.


    Liu Qian nodded and said directly, "yes, I''m really curious. I can''t understand what kind of idea he is."


    Xia Chenghao''s face slowly darkened. He had a fat face. No matter what, even when he was angry, he still gave people a happy feeling. But now the momentum of great power burst out. Liu Qian only felt the cold inside the camp. Fortunately, he didn''t aim at himself. Otherwise, he might have to mobilize his cultivation to fight against the pressure.


    The power was really terrible, and Liu Qian felt a sense of awe in his heart. These triple powers of heaven and earth are really extraordinary, and we can''t underestimate them.


    "The reason why Zhong Shan came back to this place is because of their trade. Do you know why the Terrans always want to attack 100000 mountains?"


    Although Liu Qian didn''t think about it carefully, it''s not normal for you to kill the demon clan of 100000 mountains since they want to kill you.


    Liu Qian shook his head.


    Xia Chenghao said in a low voice, "there are plenty of materials in Shiwandashan. For us Terrans, a lot of things that they don''t pay attention to are valuable treasures to us. The same reason why the demons in Shiwandashan try to invade the Terrans is that they need a lot of things in the territory of Yin merchants. In fact, in the final analysis of war, The most basic reason is resource plunder. The more resources plundered, the stronger the race. The stronger the race, the more resources it can plunder. Since ancient times, no matter it''s power, ethnic group or country, it''s on this road. "


    Liu Qian understood in an instant.


    "So, this time, Zhongshan brought something that Yin Renfeng needed very much, and then came to make a deal with Yin Renfeng. What they traded must be very precious."


    Xia Chenghao sneered, and his eyes were full of murders. It seemed that this matter offended him.


    "Of course, it''s very important. People''s lives are at stake. The information he sells is the information about the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty, the movement of the Legion and the military mobilization. All these information will be sold by him."


    Liu Qian was surprised that such a thing was undoubtedly betraying his country. Xia Chenghao took a deep breath and said, "however, we haven''t done this kind of thing as much as he did. We need to do the exchange of resources again, and they also need it. As for who can better play the role of these things, the battlefield can naturally distinguish between the high and the low, but what Yin Renfeng has done is too much, This incident has angered more people, and some people who were originally in the middle can''t see it any more. "


    "Like the elder?"


    Xia Chenghao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true that the elder would not interfere in these things, but Yin Renfeng''s heart is too big. He first got involved in the Presbyterian Council, and then made such a thing. The elder can''t see it any more."


    It can be seen from Xia Chenghao''s words that he seems to be a man of the elder. It''s not surprising that the army has always been the power of the elder.


    "I''ve seen this old boy unhappy for a long time. Now he''s under pressure from all sides, and his life must be hard. But I don''t think he''s settled down so quickly. I always think this old boy may do something that people and gods are angry with each other."


    Although Xia Chenghao is an old boy, his words also show a strong sense of fear for Yin Renfeng. Obviously, he still values Yin Renfeng.


    Liu Qian was silent. After hearing this, he tentatively asked, "do you think Yin Renfeng will commit treason?"


    Xia Chenghao hums heavily.


    "Since ancient times, the human race likes to fight inside. It''s not once or twice that they unite with other people to deal with their own people. It''s not surprising that it happened to Yin Renfeng. I wonder why your majesty insists on launching this war. You must settle inside before fighting outside. Your majesty will not fail to understand this principle. Once he kills Zhongshan, there will be no room for maneuver."


    In fact, Liu Qian didn''t know why the emperor did such a thing. It''s really unreasonable.


    At present, we can only comfort ourselves with the fact that the emperor should have a back hand.

 Chapter 1816

    "Since taking office, your majesty has made great efforts to govern, sympathized with the people''s feelings, and the administration of officials is also very clear. Our Dynasty, even in the thousands of years of the Shang Dynasty, can be regarded as a very good one. Without the cancer of Yin Renfeng, we would be more powerful now. If all our forces were concentrated, maybe we could really break into the mountains in another ten years."


    Xia Chenghao spoke highly of the present emperor.


    Since Liu Qian entered the Shang Dynasty, all the comments he heard about the emperor were good. There was a very strange phenomenon among the officials of this dynasty, that is, they could hardly speak ill of the emperor, because they could not find anything to say.


    It''s said that no one is perfect. In the position of emperor, every move will be watched. However, all of you are almost unlimited. You can do whatever you want.


    But now the emperor really did not have a stain, Yan Guan really can not find anything to say, can only attack ministers, but even those ministers also have no big handle, so Yan Guan can only say some trivial things in the Grand Council.


    If you think about it carefully, in fact, since the emperor ascended the throne, he has not issued any new policies. Many things are still the same, and he will take out some old policies that were abandoned before and make some improvements.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that there is nothing to do, but it is in this environment that Yin merchants become more and more powerful.


    Praise everywhere is the best evidence.


    "He shouldn''t have made such a mistake. What was he thinking?"


    Xia Chenghao asked as if he was talking to himself.


    "Maybe his majesty has left behind his hand to deal with Yin Renfeng. Maybe this is a flaw of his majesty. Maybe he just wants Yin Renfeng to make some small moves at this time, and then he can get rid of Yin Renfeng directly."


    Xia Chenghao gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve thought about that too, but it''s too risky to do so. You don''t know him. In fact, he is a very stable man, used to control everything in his hands."


    Liu Qian didn''t notice this. Xia Chenghao and the emperor should have known each other for a long time.


    "Master, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of one thing. The most deceitful people are those honest people."


    Xia Chenghao was stunned, then laughed and said, "it''s not bad. It seems reasonable to say so. Ah, forget it. It''s no use for us to think about this matter again. Now we''d better solve the problem first."


    At this point, Xia Chenghao seems to have nothing to say. He said to Liu Qian, "well, Liu Qian, you''ve wasted a lot of things. Go back. I''ll send the array map to you then."


    Liu Qian nodded, left, went out, and went back to his camp. He found that Yuan Shoucheng and Ruan Xixi seemed to have been waiting for their return. Seeing their return, Yuan Shoucheng was the first to stand up and ask, "call you over. What happened?"


    Liu Qian sat down lazily on the chair and said, "it''s nothing. The old man has made his stand clear. He''s the elder''s man. Let me rest assured."


    Yuan Shoucheng let out that Da Neng had a lot of means. When Liu Qian passed by, he was really worried. If a Da Neng wanted to go against Liu Qian, it would be difficult for him to escape with his current strength.


    Liu Qian suddenly showed a smile on his face, which made yuan Shoucheng puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Qian said, "you will know in a moment." He didn''t say anything about the array map. Instead, he sold a pass. They didn''t wait long before someone said, "my Lord, I brought the array map."


    "Come in."


    Outside, a soldier came in with a jade slip in his hand. He looked at Liu Qian and said respectfully, "my Lord, these are the pictures of Huangdao Wuji formation. Where do I put them?"


    Liu Qian pointed to Yuan Shoucheng and said with a smile, "just give it to him directly."


    "Yes, sir."


    The man put the jade slips on his hand beside yuan Shoucheng, and then he left. Yuan Shoucheng looked at the jade slips on the table, and then looked at Liu Qian. He was surprised and asked, "what is this array diagram?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Yuan Shoucheng and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s what you think."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s body trembled and his eyes fell on the jade slips. His face was excited and his lips trembled. Liu Qian had never seen him behave so impolitely.


    Now yuan Shoucheng is like a coyote who has been locked up for 30 years and suddenly sees a peerless beauty


    Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t wait to pick up the jade slip, but suddenly looked up at Liu Qian and asked, "by the way, how did you get it?"


    At the beginning, he was a little excited and forgot about it. At the beginning, he asked sun Chengzhi to have a look at the imperial Wuji formation, but he was rejected. Moreover, the reason for rejection made him unable to refute and find no fault. He asked himself that if he stood in the position of the Yin merchants, he would also refuse such unreasonable request.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what price he paid to get this thing. It was the most confidential thing of Yin merchants. The price must be not small.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. He just mentioned it to the elder, and he gave it to me. This array is only part of the array. Take a look. I don''t know if I can help you."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak. There was no need to say those polite words between them. He scanned the jade slips and soon closed his eyes.


    Sitting on the seat, his face was tense and happy. He looked like he had lost his mind


    Liu Qian has never seen yuan Shoucheng in such a state, which is really a bit strange.


    Ruan also frowned and stood beside Liu Qiang, looking at Liu Qian and saying, "is he OK?"


    "It should be OK. I think it''s because I''m immersed in the array. I''m a little addicted, so it doesn''t matter."


    After waiting for an hour, Yuan Shoucheng opened his eyes with a feeling that he was still in his mind. He looked at Liu Qian and exclaimed, "you are worthy of the great emperor. It''s really profound and unpredictable."


    In fact, the array has become a path now. In ancient times, many arrays were lost. Now, there are very few people who specialize in array research, because the predecessors left little surprise. Even if they put a lot of energy into it, they can''t get good results. No one would do such a stupid thing.


    But in the past, array was a thoroughgoing road. Many ancient people were good at it and had boundless power.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew these things. Originally, he was only a little interested in the array, but he didn''t want to go far up this road. Later, he became fascinated. The array that the great emperor himself laid was extremely rare, and among all forces, it was the highest level of confidentiality. He had seen the array of the great emperor of Taiyi fairy gate, and now he can see the array that Yin FA left behind, Although it''s just a remnant picture, I''m very happy. As if he didn''t see Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi, he took out his pen and paper and began to paint.


    Liu Qian shrugged and said to Ruan, "we don''t have to worry about him. It''s clear that he is possessed."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t seem to hear it. So the next morning, Liu Qian opened his eyes and found that Yuan Shoucheng was still painting. At the moment, his hair was messy, his eyes were red, and his breath was unstable. Liu Qian finally felt something was wrong.


    He went to Yuan Shoucheng and said, "ah Cheng?"


    But yuan Shoucheng turned a deaf ear. He suddenly lost his pen and looked at the lines on the drawing. He muttered to himself that Liu Qian could not understand what it was.


    However, it seems that Yuan Shoucheng is possessed now


    He was about to sober yuan Shoucheng up when he suddenly patted his thigh and cried, "yes, yes."


    Liu qianleng is in the same place. This guy is crazy now. It''s really confusing.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked back at Liu Qian and said, "it''s done. I have a way to repair an area. The great emperor array is really powerful. I''ve spent all my energy just to see through this area. If I look at another area, I''m afraid I''ll run out of oil."


    Liu Qian turned his eyes and said, "you know what you look like now."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs with indifference and says, "I still know it in my heart. When I reach the limit, I will stop. Now that they have given me this array chart, they should also repay them. I have found some omissions and told them that it should play some role."


    Yuan Shoucheng said as he handed a lot of drawings to Liu Qian


    It''s a matter of great importance. When it comes to Huangdao Wuji formation, he dares not neglect it and rushes to Xia Chenghao''s camp. After the announcement, Liu Qian walks in. Xia Chenghao looks at Liu Qian curiously and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qianliang took the drawings in Liang''s hand and said, "Yuan Shoucheng had some feelings after seeing the drawings. He asked me to take these drawings and said that maybe he could help the array masters."


    Xia Chenghao was in a daze. He gave Liu Qian these plans. In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t expect yuan Shoucheng to see anything. This is a gift for Liu Qian. Unexpectedly, Yuan Shoucheng really gave some feedback. In just one day, Xia Chenghao took these drawings with half faith. He took a look at them himself, I find that I can''t understand it.

 Chapter 1817

    After a while, Xia Chenghao felt a little headache. After all, he is a great power. Although he has no deep research on the array, there are still few situations that he can''t understand.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s quite mysterious. I can''t understand it."


    He said to a soldier who had been waiting beside him, "go and take these things to Mr. Wang."


    The soldier took the drawing and left in a hurry.


    "Since Liu Qian is here, let''s sit here for a while and wait for the news. I didn''t expect that Yuan Shoucheng was such a talented person. He was able to give feedback soon after he got the drawings. Ha ha, I feel that this deal seems to have made money."


    He originally just wanted to sell Liu Qian a favor, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Shoucheng might really be able to play a role in repairing the Wuji formation of Huangdao.


    "After I took the array map back, he forgot to eat and sleep. It was no different from being possessed by the devil. Until this morning, I wanted to interrupt him. He woke up and asked me to bring these drawings. He was not a man with no purpose. Since he asked me to bring these drawings, these drawings, It should be able to help a little bit. "


    Not long after they sat down, they heard a series of noises coming from outside. Then a tall and thin man broke into the camp.


    He looked at Xia Chenghao, then looked at Liu Qian, and asked, "Lao Xia, are these drawings made by this boy?"


    Liu Qian was stunned. He didn''t know who this man was. He felt that he was also a master of heaven. He didn''t know the details. He said, "elder, these drawings are not made by me, but by a friend of mine."


    The tall and thin man waved his hand impatiently and said, "where is he now? I want to see him."


    Xia Chenghao stood up at this time and frowned, "Mr. Wang, what happened?"


    Mr. Wang looked excited. With shaking hands, he took out the drawings on his hand and said, "this man is a great talent. I haven''t thought about anything for so many days, but he pointed it out. If you have this man''s help, the time of repairing the Wuji formation will be greatly shortened. Take me to see this man."


    Xia Chenghao opened his mouth in surprise.


    This man is an array master from the imperial capital. His name is Wang Yan. He is one of the few people who break through to the sky level by array. Even after he becomes a sky level master, he is still studying array. Because there are too few ancient arrays in circulation now, there are fewer and fewer people who specialize in arrays. Therefore, these Tianjie array masters are more precious, even in the Shang Dynasty, which is just two or three kittens.


    After the news of the damage of the Huangdao Wuji formation reached the imperial capital, the imperial court immediately sent Wang Yan to this place.


    The identity of the array master is precious, and the Tianjie array master is even more precious. Therefore, although Xia Chenghao is a great talent, they are also friends of the same generation. After Wang Yan came to Yanmen pass, he threw himself on the array, but it didn''t work much. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but no matter how anxious he was, it didn''t work.


    I didn''t expect that there was a turn for the better now, and it was yuan Shoucheng who brought it. It was a great surprise.


    After the surprise, Xia Chenghao looked serious and said to Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, take us to meet your friend."


    This is a big deal. It''s not too much that the Huangdao Wuji formation is the most important part of Yanmen pass. If we can fix this formation well, we don''t know how many soldiers can avoid death.


    Liu Qian nodded and took them to her camp. Seeing the three people coming, Ruan Xixi could feel the extraordinary momentum of the two people behind Liu Qian. Liu Qian looked at Ruan Xixi and said with a smile, "it''s OK. They are here to build yuan Shoucheng." When the three entered the camp, Yuan Shoucheng was sleeping in bed. He was exhausted the day before, and he threw himself on the array map. His energy was still wasted.


    Although cultivation is also a rest, the speed of cultivation recovery is far less convenient than a big sleep.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian and Xia Chenghao are in a bit of a dilemma. After all, they are still sleeping.


    But Wang Yan is not cold to these, he went to Yuan Shoucheng side, he did not shout, but read a long list of words.


    "It''s all the work of heaven and earth."


    Liu Qian and Xia Chenghao knew that this was something in the array, so they did not speak.


    Strange to say, Yuan Shoucheng opened his eyes directly after hearing these things, saw Wang Yan at a glance, and asked, "how do you know these things?"


    Wang Yan laughed.


    "I''m the one who is in charge of the repair of the Wuji formation. How can I not know?"


    Wang Yan laughed twice, his face returned to normal, and said in a low voice, "my name is Wang Yan. Xiaoyou, I''ve read all your drawings and solved my doubts for so many days. Thank you very much."


    Yuan Shoucheng got up from the bed and said, "you don''t need to be polite, master. I''ve benefited a lot from watching the array. I''m very grateful. I just found something wrong. It''s best to help you."


    Wang Yan looked up and down at Yuan Shoucheng, turned around and asked Xia Chenghao, "what''s the origin of this little guy?"


    Xia Chenghao looks embarrassed and thinks that it''s not good for you to ask me these things in private. It''s impolite to ask this kind of questions in front of others, but they are not the kind of people who care about etiquette, and no one cares.


    Xia Chenghao said, "this little friend''s name is yuan Shoucheng. He is a senior disciple of Taiyi fairy gate in Daxia. Now he is the guest Qing of Yin Fengmian, the king of Chu."


    The color of regret on Wang Yan''s face didn''t have the slightest cover up. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that he''s from Daxia."


    Everyone knows what he means by pity. It''s obvious that Wang Yan is very interested in such a young man who is proficient in array. He should want to absorb into his own team. But when he knows that Yuan Shoucheng is a member of Daxia, this idea is naturally disillusioned.


    Wang Yan also shook his head, looked at Yuan Shoucheng with a sad face and said, "if only you were one of us, could you meet such a genius? Among the young generation of Yin merchants, if I say that I have more attainments in array than you, I can''t even find one side by side."


    In his heart, he was really sorry. The decline of the array was almost impossible to stop. It wasn''t that the array was weak, it was just that there were too many things lost. Although the power of the array would not be very different from those practitioners as long as the array was successful, it would take more energy, and it would be more difficult to ascend the heaven level with it.


    Normal people will not choose to do this kind of loss making business. Even if he doesn''t really like the array, he won''t go this way. According to his talent, if he takes the normal path of cultivation and doesn''t put so much energy on the array, now he is a double order.


    Over the years, he always wanted to find a descendant, but fewer of the young generation of Yin merchants were interested in the tactics. Those who were interested in the tactics were not talented. He also wanted to find some ordinary people to cultivate them by himself. However, these people later found that normal cultivation could live no less than the power of studying the array, and they gave up the array one after another, which really embarrassed him. This time, I finally found a genius. I was very happy in my heart. I didn''t expect that it was Daxia.


    No matter how thirsty he is for talents, it is impossible for him to give all his studies to other countries.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say, so Xia Chenghao came out and said, "Lao Wang, although he can''t bring yuan Shoucheng into the array, it''s OK to show him the array map and help him to have a look."


    Originally, Wang Yan just wanted to drive away the embarrassing atmosphere. After hearing this, he shook his head seriously and said, "no, no, his talent is still above me. It''s very dangerous for him to see the dot matrix diagram. Our current maintenance plan is also made according to his view. If we show him again, it''s OK. He knows the limitless array of Huangdao like the palm of his hand, It''s not going to work. "


    On the contrary, the atmosphere became more awkward. Yuan Shoucheng also gave a dry smile. At this time, he didn''t speak, and it seemed that it was not good not to speak.


    "Master, I don''t have the idea of peeping into the limitless array. Heaven and earth are proof."


    When Yuan Shoucheng said that, the atmosphere became serious. Xia Chenghao coughed and said, "ha ha, little friend, don''t think too much. We absolutely don''t doubt you."


    At this time, Wang Yan finally came back to himself. He''s a Tianjie, but at this time, he''s like a child who has done something wrong. He even said, "I don''t mean that, Xiaoyou. I still want to thank you for helping me."


    But this kind of words seemed insincere at this time. Wang Yan also seemed to feel it. He gritted his teeth, took out a rag and handed it to Yuan Shoucheng. He said, "for a moment, you don''t care. Take it as a gift. Take it."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned and instinctively refused to say, "it''s a great honor for me to see the array. I really don''t dare to be rewarded any more."


    Wang Yan blinked and said, "are you sure you don''t want it? This is a corner of the wind roaring array."


    "The wind roars?" Liu Qian''s heart leaped. They met this array. The last time they assassinated Li Nian, this Fenghou array appeared, which brought them a lot of trouble. At that time, Yuan Shoucheng tried to break it. He also said that the Fenghou array was a remnant array at that time, but now it''s a part of Fenghou array?

 Chapter 1818

    This kind of array is a fatal temptation for anyone who studies the array. Naturally, Yuan Shoucheng is no exception. He looks at this rag, and his eyes are very hot. However, he has no merit. He looks at the map of Huangdao Wuji array and helps the other party to see something. However, he can''t say it again.


    "Master, I''ve benefited a lot from the map of Huangdao Wuji array. I''ve got enough. I dare not ask for more."


    Wang Yan laughs and unfolds the rag. The mysterious lines can be seen with naked eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes immediately sucked on it and couldn''t move away. He had seen the wind roaring array. The remnant array that Li Nian used to have is still on him. He once wanted to repair it, but he found that there are too many parts of the remnant array. Although he has experienced repairing, he still knows too little about it, and he can''t complete it, It''s not even possible for him to function properly.


    If we can get this remnant image, we may be able to recover the wind roaring array.


    Wang Yan touched the rag and said, "actually, this map is not so precious. The wind roaring array has long lost its trace. No one knows where it is. This point in my hand is really just a corner. I have seen through all the mystery above. It''s useless to leave it in my hand, but I think you haven''t seen it yet, Take it. You''re welcome. "


    "Wow, what are you still pretending to do? Take it down quickly. The old people have said that, and they are hypocritical. It''s disgusting."


    As Yuan Shoucheng was about to reach out, Liu Qian could not help but speak out.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment and said, "if you are in a hurry, I will take it."


    "Last time we met Li Nian, the wind roaring array was very troublesome, and the more people in the array, the greater the effect. If you can take advantage of this time to repair the wind roaring array, we will be much more convenient when we fight with the demon clan."


    Yuan Shoucheng answered and said, "in this way, the younger generation will not be respectful."


    He can''t wait to see the remnant picture of the wind roaring array. His eyes are shining. He seems to forget that there are still several people around him.


    Wang Yan looks at Yuan Shoucheng''s appearance and laughs. He says to Xia Chenghao, "this boy really looks like me when I was young. It''s a pity. Let''s not disturb him."


    Xia Chenghao nods, and they plan to leave here, while yuan Shoucheng is completely immersed in the wind roaring array, and doesn''t care about the outside world at all.


    Xia Chenghao said, "Liu Qian, he seems to be at a critical moment now. He doesn''t need to see us off. Stay here to protect the Dharma for him."


    Liu Qian was so happy that he sent the two gods away, turned around and found a place to sit down.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t care about him at all. He took out his pen and paper and began to paint again.


    On the other hand, Xia Chenghao and Wang Yan left together. Wang Yan suddenly said, "old Xia, is it possible to leave this little guy named yuan Shoucheng in the Shang Dynasty?"


    He looked at Xia Chenghao and said in a low voice, "for example, marry some Princesses for him."


    Xia Chenghao''s eyelids jumped and his heart was full of tears. Do you think the princess of Yin Shang was a Chinese cabbage? You can take out a few of them casually. But if you can really use this method to keep yuan Shoucheng, they are absolutely sure to earn money without losing money. But this way, the hope of keeping yuan Shoucheng is too slim.


    "Even if there is a suitable princess, this kind of thing is unrealistic. He is a master of the Taiyi immortal sect. He is so strong that there is no need for him to stay in our place. Moreover, if he stays here so easily, it means that he himself is a man who has little loyalty to stay with us, I don''t know when I will betray us. " What Xia Chenghao said was that Wang Yan was convinced. He didn''t know that. The history of Taiyi immortal sect was even higher than that of Yin merchants. There must be more array in their sect than that of Yin merchants. If it were him, he would not have done such a thing. Besides, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t look like a man without loyalty who betrayed his school, I''m afraid this kind of thing can''t be done.


    "It''s a pity that the current generation, those who study arrays, are not as good as the next generation. Those who are interested have no talent. Even if they spend their whole life, they can''t break through to the heaven level. Those who have talent, however, don''t have the interest to practice arrays. When I die, we Yin merchants will be at a disadvantage."


    Wang Yan''s face is full of worry. He is really worried about the present situation.


    It''s not easy to see a good seedling. I really don''t want to let go.


    Xia Chenghao could see it, but he was also powerless about it. The reason why yuan Shoucheng was in this place was because of Yin Fengmian. He and Liu Qian were both like this. Did they stay in Yinshang because of their interests, just because of their friendship with Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian, so they stayed in this place.


    He knew very well that when the crisis around Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian was relieved, both of them would leave Yin Shang immediately, but there was still a long time to go.


    The two old men went away, but in the barracks, Liu Qian was still looking at Yuan Shoucheng nervously. Yuan Shoucheng painted on the white paper for a long time, and then suddenly took out some small flags. Liu Qian''s body was shocked, which was exactly what the wind roaring array left behind that day.


    I don''t know when, Yuan Shoucheng forehead has appeared a layer of sweat, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, to Liu Qian way "I feel, with such a corner, fill up the wind roar array, maybe this wind roar array can be restarted, if it can be made, although not as good as Huangdao Wuji array, but once it is used in the battlefield, it is also powerful."


    "Well, well, as soon as you can, I''m here to protect the Dharma for you."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He put a few flags in several directions. Then he closed his eyes and sat on the ground without painting.


    Liu Qian knew that he was in a critical moment, and he was also absorbed in sitting on the side to protect the Dharma for him.


    Yuan Shoucheng moved his hands gently, as if he were stroking his relatives'' faces.


    With Yuan Shoucheng''s action, Liu Qian felt that there seemed to be a wind in the field. He was very familiar with the wind. It was when Li Nian started the wind roaring array. The strange wind made Liu Qian stand up from his seat. This place was in the military camp. If this thing broke out, it would not be trouble.


    When he walked out of the barracks, Ruan Xixi told him that he also found something wrong in the barracks. Looking at Yuan Shoucheng sitting on the ground, she frowned and asked, "Liu Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "he is now recovering a very powerful array. It seems that something is wrong. You tell the people around him not to get close to this place. I will control the situation."


    Nancy nodded.


    Liu Qian went back to the camp. In fact, the best way at this time was to call those Tianjie people. However, Liu Qian didn''t really want to let others know that Yuan Shoucheng still had a wind roaring array. After all, it was his own thing.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, pushed his hands, and the flames of burning gold gushed out. These flames of burning gold slowly attached to the tent, indicating that the thin layer did not destroy the tent, which was just the reason for Liu Qian to prevent the fierce wind from breaking through the tent. After touching the flame of burning gold, these vigorous winds all shrank back. While Liu Qian stood here, there were also vigorous winds blowing through his body. He felt that the true yuan on his body was slowly passing away. It was not the first time that this kind of situation appeared. Liu Qian was used to it, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He could bear the passing of this degree.


    But in his heart, he could not help but worry. If the movement became more and more serious, even himself might not be able to bear it.


    Just when this idea came out of his mind, there was a change in the field. His worry turned into this world. There was a strong wind in the camp. The place where yuan Shoucheng was sitting was especially strong. The seat he was sitting seemed to become a wind outlet. The strongest wind was all thinking about Yuan Shoucheng.


    Liu Qian was on the point of going up to help. Yuan Shoucheng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry about me."


    Since Yuan Shoucheng said so, Liu Qian should have enough confidence.


    At this time, the array on the ground began to be restless. It seemed that they were going to fly to the sky. The little flags, however, were not blown by the strong wind, but their faces were dancing. It seemed that they were going to rise at any time.


    It seems that the situation is not good. Those strong winds rush to Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng still keeps his eyes closed and looks the same. Just when the strong wind is about to hit him on the head, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly reaches out his right hand, pinches out a hand, and says "get together!"


    These vigorous winds suddenly turned the wind and rose to the top. Although they were entangled together, they all said that the wind was invisible. But at the moment, Liu Qian can clearly feel that these vigorous winds have become a wind ball, just above yuan Shoucheng.


    At this time, the small flags on the four sides suddenly gave out a golden light. A golden light was emitted from the small flags on the four sides at the same time, and the four golden lights converged on the wind ball above yuan Shoucheng''s head.


    "Loose."


    Yuan Shoucheng said again, and the wind burst. But this time, the strong wind became much quieter. Instead of flying wildly, it went around yuan Shoucheng honestly, like a obedient child.


    Yuan Shoucheng also opened his eyes, eyes fundus can not suppress the joy, looking at Liu Qian Road, "I succeeded."

 Chapter 1819

    Chapter error, click here to report


    They felt that it was only a short period of time in the array. In fact, it had been a long time. Seeing that the wind roaring array had been completed, Liu Qian went out of the camp to see what was going on outside. After going out, he found that it was dark. It was evening, and Ruan stood on the side with a nervous face. There was no one around. He had been dispersing the people leaning on this side, Seeing Liu Qian come out, he asked nervously, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s OK. The wind roaring array has been repaired. I don''t know how powerful it is in the past, but it can be used at last."


    Liu Qian turned his eyes around, and suddenly felt the atmosphere of the camp was dignified. Although he could not see soldiers patrolling around, Liu Qian could still feel a sense of killing, lingering in the world.


    Ruan Xixi said in a side way, "just now general sun sent someone to come, but I said you two were at the critical moment of cultivation. I didn''t let that person in. That person asked me to tell you that the demon army seems to launch an attack now, so you are ready."


    Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and looked back at the tent. Yuan Shoucheng should have heard that. Yuan Shoucheng opened the camp cloth and came out.


    "When I was ready, they came to practice for me."


    The wind roar array is just finished. He also wants to try the power of the wind roar array. The demon army just starts at this time.


    "By the way, general sun also said that after you two leave the customs, you should go to him immediately." Ruan said again.


    Liu Qian nods and goes to sun Chengzhi''s camp with Yuan Shoucheng. Sun Chengzhi''s camp is in the front of Yanmen pass. When they leave their camp, they see many soldiers coming to play. At the moment, the atmosphere of Yanmen pass is as solemn as water. These soldiers are bowing at the string and their swords come out of their scabbard.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng went to the gate of sun Chengzhi''s camp together. The soldiers who guarded the gate had already known them, so they let them in directly.


    When they went into the camp, they found that it was full of people. When the people inside saw someone coming in again, their eyes were all projected on them.


    Seeing that they were Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, sun Chengzhi said with a smile, "you''re here. Come here quickly."


    Although sun Chengzhi is smiling, they both see a heavy smile behind him. His eyes are also very dignified. In fact, he is not relaxed at the moment.


    They went to the edge of the sand table and took a look at the situation map of Yanmen pass. The Terran army was replaced by a blue brand, and the demon army was replaced by a red brand.


    "The demon army should attack tomorrow."


    The meeting hasn''t started yet, and I don''t know if I''m waiting for Liu Qian or not. Now it seems that everyone is together. Sun Chengzhi whispered these words.


    There was no surprise on everyone''s face. They were all experienced people. They could feel the atmosphere before the war.


    "At present, the army inside Yanmen pass is 500000, while the demon army outside, according to intelligence, should be 1.2 million."


    This figure is like a big mountain. It''s 1.2 million. What kind of figure is this? Although Liu Qian can kill hundreds of people when he raises his hand, it''s almost impossible to kill 1.2 million demon troops. If all these people come in, they can fill the Yanmen pass.


    Everyone''s breathing was a little heavy.


    "I have thought of this for a long time. At the beginning, he kept my remnant army for the purpose of encircling and supporting. In fact, this time the demon army suddenly launched an attack, it really has little to do with your majesty. There is one thing you may not know yet." Sun Chengzhi suddenly changed the subject and talked about other things, but what he said also aroused everyone''s interest.


    Everyone knows that the root cause of this war is that the emperor killed Zhongshan, which caused the fury of the demon clan. The demon clan can''t bear such humiliation, so it has become the consensus of all people to wave the army to attack.


    Even the Emperor himself came forward, indicating that he had triggered the war.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "What I want to tell you is that even if Zhongshan didn''t die in Luoxuan City, there would be this one. We were careless. About 20 days ago, our intelligence forces in 100000 mountains lost a lot, and almost all of them were destroyed. However, the demons were on the alert. They pretended to be our people and kept spreading false news to mislead us. They deployed their troops, But we don''t know


    Sun Chengzhi''s voice was calm and slow, and he told the truth behind the war. It turned out that the intelligence man had been removed, and the Terran side didn''t know about the large-scale mobilization of the demon troops.


    "We have an insider here. This man betrayed the information of those intelligence personnel, let the demon clan eradicate them, and then beat us by surprise with the fastest speed."


    Liu Qian''s heart leaps. When it comes to the ghost, the first thing he thinks of is Yin Renfeng. According to the tone of Xia Chenghao''s speech at that time, this ghost is likely to be Yin Renfeng. However, Liu Qian will not say it at this time. Who knows if there is any Yin Renfeng here, so he has no expression and just listens quietly.


    In the camp, some people''s eyes twinkle. Obviously they know something. Han Zhong slaps the table and says, "which bastard has done such a thing. If I know who it is, I have to break him up."


    Han Zhong has always been like this. He is passionate and resentful of evil. No one was surprised when he said that. But after Han Zhong cried out, he suddenly found that there was something strange in the camp. He didn''t even have a person to support himself. Although he was honest, he was not stupid. It became clear in an instant that the water in the camp should be very deep.


    He swept around all the people in the camp, suddenly sneered and said, "it seems that this man has a very big background."


    Everyone was silent, and finally Liu Qian said, "such people will be eliminated sooner or later, and they are not in a hurry."


    Han Zhong took a look at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "that''s right, ha ha ha. Now let''s get rid of the mice outside."


    Sun Chengzhi continued: "Yanmen pass is not well guarded. They were caught off guard. If they had made more efforts, they could have directly defeated Yanmen pass. But at the last moment, I had the right to urge Huangdao Wuji formation to repel them temporarily. Then they changed their mind."


    "Now the idea is to wait until the people here have reached a certain level, they can eat, and they can make us hurt our muscles and bones, and then move us again."


    A general sneer, said the idea of the demon clan.


    "Aren''t they afraid to break their teeth? Our reinforcements are coming in a steady stream. Once the war gets stuck, they can''t advance or retreat. That''s the chance for us to win."


    Liu Qian looked at the same thing, the speaker is Zhao Yong.


    What he said is really reasonable. Now the Terran army is coming from all directions, and the strength of the Terran army is growing all the time. Once the war gets stuck, the constant reinforcements will certainly hit the morale of the demon army. At that time, they are in deep trouble. It is possible that they will be defeated by accident.


    Sun Chengzhi looked at Zhao Yong admiringly, nodded and said, "yes, I also hope this situation will happen, so what we have to take now is to defend and resist their attack. As long as our reinforcements come, we will be able to repel them. Maybe, we can take advantage of the victory to pursue them and defeat them outside Yanmen pass, which is also possible."


    Now, the problem is how to resist. It''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult to do. The quality of the individual soldiers of the demon army is better than that of the Terran army, and now they still have the advantage in number. Although they have the protection of the high city wall, the effect is not so great. And now the Huangdao Wuji array has been damaged, so the problem is even greater.


    In fact, the situation is still very grim.


    "Today, I just want to let you know that Huangdao Wuji formation has been damaged, so it''s impossible to give us any more help. The battle of guarding the city is no fancy battle. In the end, it''s still brave. It depends on who is afraid first."


    Sun Chengzhi suddenly took out a dagger and looked at the people. "I heard that when he was in the imperial capital, his majesty made a decision to dye his face with blood. Today, sun Chengzhi also means that."


    He scratched on the palm of his hand, then wiped it on his forehead, dripping with blood.


    People followed suit one after another. At this time, even Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, two outsiders, made such moves. In a flash, the tent was full of blood.


    "The seventh Legion will take orders."


    Sun Chengzhi suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    One of the generals is "in."


    "I order you to immediately lead our troops to guard the city wall."


    "Get the order."


    "The eighth Legion obeys orders"


    "The ninth Legion obeys orders"


    The order went down one by one, and there were fewer and fewer people in the camp. Soon there were only a few people left. However, the sixth Legion had no order. Finally, only Zhao Yong, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were left to watch sun Chengzhi in the camp.


    Liu Qian looked at Zhao Yong and said to sun Chengzhi, "Mr. Sun, Liu Qian is not familiar with military affairs. He is willing to be a pawn. As for commanding the sixth legion, it''s better to give it to General Zhao. Only in this way can he beat me a hundred times and lead the sixth Legion well."


    Sun Chengzhi took a deep look at Liu Qian as if he saw some strange creature, while Zhao Yong''s eyes were complicated and didn''t speak.


    Bookmark for easy reading

 Chapter 1820

    "General Liu, thank you."


    Sun Chengzhi suddenly walks up to Liu Qian and bows deeply. Liu Qian is stunned and avoids his body. No matter what his position is, this old man is worthy of respect. He doesn''t understand why Sun Chengzhi suddenly gives this big gift.


    Sun Chengzhi also didn''t explain. He thought Liu Qian had a general idea. At this time, he didn''t fight for power. He directly handed over the command to Zhao Yong. In this way, he had a lot of things left.


    Facing Zhao Yong, sun Chengzhi said, "Zhao Yong, the sixth Legion is supporting in the rear. When he sees a place in critical condition, he immediately sends people to resist. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Yong stood up straight, and the momentum of the imperial soldiers was perfectly reflected in him. He said in a loud voice, "it''s imperative."


    Then he went out of the tent, but when he went out, he suddenly looked back at Liu Qian. He was still very puzzled. Did Liu Qian really give up his right?


    When sun Chengzhi saw Zhao Yong''s eyes, he said with a smile, "in your opinion, a precious thing is nothing in other people''s eyes."


    Zhao Yong was stunned and went out.


    Then sun Chengzhi looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "I thought there was a deep contradiction between you two."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. Of course, there were still some contradictions. When the two met for the first time, the conflict was quite fierce, but he retreated. He was really not interested in this kind of command.


    "Just give them to him. My original idea was to leave the army directly after I came to Yanmen pass and go around to the back of the demon clan to harass them. That''s what I like to do, but it seems that I can''t leave now."


    Sun Chengzhi''s face was a little more serious and said, "even if the situation in Yanmen pass is not so severe, I don''t recommend you to do such a thing. Liu Qian, you look down on the strong men of the demon clan. If you really do this, they will directly send out the heavenly rank men to encircle you."


    Originally Liu Qian wanted to say that even if the Tianjie came, I was not afraid of it. But on second thought, this was also the concern of sun Chengzhi, an old man. He couldn''t say it too hard. Moreover, now that he had seen Daneng, he knew the gap between himself and them. If it was really Daneng, he might not be able to escape from it.


    "What the general said is that I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    Sun Chengzhi gave a wry smile and said, "you are extremely gifted. As long as you are given time, you will become the most powerful one sooner or later. However, the more gifted people are, the more proud they are. These people always feel that they can save themselves from danger and are confident. It is precisely because of this mentality that I don''t know how many talents will fall. I don''t want you to be one of them, so, It''s better to be careful. "


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly.


    "This time, I''ll give you another task. You don''t need to go to the wall to fight with the demon clan."


    Liu Qian was stunned and asked, "what is the task?"


    Sun Chengzhi goes to the edge of the sand table, suddenly removes the sand table above, revealing another sand table below. This sand table presents more things, and the situation of the mountains around Yanmen pass is also vivid.


    Sun Chengzhi pointed to the mountains on both sides of Yanmen pass and said, "I suspect that the demon clan will probably send people to sneak into the mountains and then make a detour to attack us from the other side. There is no doubt that they will do so. What I want you to do is to enter these mountains, stop these people and don''t let them succeed."


    Sun Chengzhi pointed to the mountain road on the left side of Yanmen pass. "This mountain is called Yanshan. Although the mountain road is steep, we can still open up some roads if we put our efforts into it. Our scouts are not enough during this period, but we still find some clues in this mountain. There are scouts in it. I''m sure there are people in it, Liu Qian. Find them, Then kill them, and even if they can''t, hold them back. " Liu Qian nodded. It seemed that the mission was far away from Yanmen pass. In fact, it was even more dangerous. Liu Qian estimated that the real action should be taken by himself and Yuan Shoucheng. The other side is an army, and the other side must be accompanied by experts.


    "The troops in Yanmen pass are already stretched out. I have to devote all my troops to the front line. I can''t give you too many soldiers. Moreover, our Terran soldiers are far less powerful than the demons in the mountains and forests."


    He gently crossed the Yanshan Mountain and said, "I don''t want you to annihilate this team. If you find any trace of them, it''s better to delay for a while, and then come back to tell me immediately. I''ll make arrangements immediately."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Although this thing is also very dangerous, but with Liu Qian''s heart, he still likes to do such things.


    "What''s more, Liu Qian, don''t try to be brave. Remember to withdraw immediately when something goes wrong. Do you understand?"


    Sun Chengzhi''s face became a lot more serious. He almost said this to Liu Qian in a stern tone.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, and then agreed to come down.


    After the decoration, sun Chengzhi seems very tired. He is clearly a Tianjie, but he is no different from an ordinary old man at the moment. He waves his hand and says, "OK, you go. It''s hard for you."


    As they walked out of the barracks, the army began to play in the direction of the city wall, and the stream of people passed by them one by one. Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "this task is in line with your heart."


    Liu Qian let out a cry.


    They went back to the camp to make the final preparations. Ruan Sisi was waiting here all the time. Seeing them coming back, she quickly asked, "how are you doing? What kind of task have you got?"


    When Liu Qian saw Ruan Xixi, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t want Ruan Xixi to go with them. On the one hand, Ruan Xixi''s strength was not enough, and their business was very dangerous. Liu Qian was almost sure that the one in Yanshan was wrong. There must be a heavenly class. It didn''t matter that she and Yuan Shoucheng went there, but Ruan Xixi went there, If you don''t say it well, you will get hurt.


    Liu Qian''s heart read electricity to turn, direct way "have a mission, he let us two people to assassinate the general of the demon clan, should be a heaven level figure, to around to the back."


    Ruanxi''s eyes glared and said, "how can I do this? Why should I arrange such a dangerous task for you?"


    Liu Qian''s original intention was to say that it was a more dangerous task, which should be able to dispel the idea of Ruan''s accompanying. However, he did not expect Ruan to be hard on Sun Chengzhi. Looking at him, it seems that he is going to seek sun Chengzhi''s theory now.


    Yuan Shoucheng stopped in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Ruan, this battlefield is extremely dangerous. There will be a safe place. If we don''t kill this man, we will go to the front line to fight for it. Our swords and swords have no eyes. There will be no safety at that time. Liu Qian''s cultivation is strong, but there are many stronger people on the battlefield, When we go to assassinate a Tianjie, we finally know that this person is powerful. But once we go to the battlefield, we can''t predict how powerful the other person will be. In this way, you will understand that, in fact, the task of assassinating is relatively simple. "


    Ruan Xixi was stunned. She suddenly felt that this was reasonable, but she felt that something was wrong. He could not tell. She had to say, "you can go, but I have to follow you." As a result, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes collided with each other, and they began to communicate in private.


    "Ah Cheng, I know you have many ways. Please help me to think about some ways to let this Ruanxi stay here. It''s too dangerous to take him there."


    "What''s wrong with taking him to the past? He is also a saint, and he is not a weak saint. He has some means. Maybe he can help us. Maybe, why should he stay?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looks at Liu Qian teasingly, hiding behind Ruan Xixi.


    Liu Qian thought that you really know what you are asking and scolded, "I don''t want her to be in danger. I can''t let him go. But this girl is very hard. If she doesn''t want a way out, she won''t stay willingly."


    Yuan Shoucheng coughed behind Ruan Xixi and said, "Miss Ruan, in fact, at the beginning, Liu Qian counted you in. In fact, Liu Qian has a very important thing to ask you to do."


    Ruan was stunned, frowned, looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Liu Qianmo was silent at this time. He knew that he only needed to watch yuan Shoucheng''s performance now.


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed to Yanshan and said, "the Tianjie is in Yanshan now. After we two succeed, we should be in poor condition. At that time, we need a person to meet us. This person must have good strength and perfect condition, and must be someone we can all trust, in the whole Yanmen pass, I can''t find a second one. "


    If Liu Qian didn''t know what this guy really thought, he would have believed it.


    Seeing Ruan''s eyes, Liu Qian said, "yes, even if we succeed in assassinating Tianjie, we must be half dead. At that time, relying on our own strength, we may not be able to leave Yanshan. If you come to meet us, our chances of survival will be much greater. In fact, the fewer people, the better, Good steel should be used on the blade. "

 Chapter 1821

    Although she was still dubious, she reluctantly agreed to solve such a big problem. Liu Qian''s biggest concern was also put down.


    He and Yuan Shoucheng walked out of Yanmen pass without stopping at all, while Ruan Xixi was still behind them. When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng reached the foot of the mountain, Liu Qian turned to Ruan Xixi and said, "Xixi, just wait for us here. When it''s done, we will retreat from this place."


    Ruan Xixi nodded, suddenly looked at Liu Qian and said, "I know I''m not strong enough. You don''t want to take me. In this case, I''ll wait for you here."


    Liu Qian was stunned. Ruan Xixi gave yuan Shoucheng a white look and said, "how can I believe such stupid words? I''m too lazy to expose you. OK, go quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a bitter smile, patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go first."


    Liu Qian and Ruan Xixi look at each other.


    "In fact, sissy, this trip is dangerous. I just don''t want you to be involved in it. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to be in danger. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    Liu Qian explained in a hurry that he didn''t know what was the matter with him. When he faced other people, he would not be like this. That is to say, when he faced Ruan Xixi, his previous glib was gone and he stammered.


    Ruan Xixi looked at Liu Qian faintly, and suddenly laughed. He was a very cool girl, and this smile had the unique playfulness of some girls. Liu Qian was stunned.


    Ruan sighed and said, "I''ve tried to catch up with you, but I always feel that I''m getting farther and farther away. Now I can''t even see my back. However, I won''t give up. Liu Qian, one day, we can fight side by side."


    Liu Qian was silent. Now he finally understood Ruan''s idea. It turned out that he just wanted to stay by his side and fight with him.


    But he really can''t bear to let Ruan Xixi fall into this dispute. If Ruan Xixi has something in case, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    "Well, now it''s important. You go and catch up with Yuan Shoucheng."


    Ruan Xixi suddenly slapped Liu Qian on the shoulder with a kind of indescribable heroism.


    Liu Qian didn''t respond for a moment. Finally, he nodded and rushed into Yanshan


    Yuan Shoucheng was already waiting for him not far away. Looking at Liu Qian, he pondered in his eyes and said, "how about coaxing him?"


    "It''s nothing to coax me. Well, it''s hard to say. If you don''t say it, let''s go on the road."


    It can be seen that Liu Qian really didn''t want to talk about it. This time, Yuan Shoucheng spared Liu Qian, and they broke into Yanshan.


    Yanshan is full of towering trees. It''s noon, but there''s no light in sight. The huge canopy reflects a lot of shadow.


    After walking for a while, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly stopped. He said, "it''s not the way to go on like this. Yanshan is so big. I don''t think they have a way to go. They should be wandering around in this Yanshan. We can''t find them like this."


    Liu Qian nodded, but what else could he do? Could he stand here and not move? In this way, there would be no chance.


    Yuan Shoucheng took a deep breath. This dark environment also made him impetuous. In the dark, there seemed to be a lot of malicious eyes peeping at them.


    "I think of a way." Yuan Shoucheng suddenly smiles, and his hands flash with gold. Suddenly, a little grasshopper appears. These little grasshoppers are not living creatures, they are only made of Rune paper, and there are black mysterious runes on them.


    After they appeared, they quickly jumped down from Yuan Shoucheng''s hands and danced happily on the ground. They were no different from ordinary grasshoppers.


    Even the breath is the same. You can''t feel the fluctuation of mana on it. Even people with advanced cultivation can''t see any abnormality.


    Liu Qian opened his mouth and squatted down to look at the grasshoppers. He said, "this thing is quite novel. If you don''t see him, it''s the same as the grasshoppers. It''s no different."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was full of complacent smile. He thought of this thing when he was in Taiyi immortal gate. At that time, because he studied this thing, he was also seen clearly. He thought that he was always addicted to the heresy. If he had not advanced bravely for a period of time, he would have been given up by the elders in the school.


    In fact, this gadget has no other function, that is, it can be released as a spy.


    Yuan Shoucheng stretched out his finger and gently touched each grasshopper. Then these golden grasshoppers suddenly changed. The golden Rune they showed disappeared and replaced by the yellowish skin. At this time, he was no longer different from the real grasshopper.


    "There you are, Yuan Shoucheng."


    This time, even Liu Qian had to praise.


    "I didn''t use these things at the first time. I didn''t expect to use them for this kind of occasion for the first time. Hey, hey, hey


    Yuan Shoucheng tried his best to make this thing. After taking it, he didn''t use it very much. Today, it''s finally useful. He is very proud of it.


    There were 20 or 30 grasshoppers on the ground. Yuan Shoucheng''s fingers trembled, and all the grasshoppers on the ground suddenly jumped up. These grasshoppers looked like ordinary grasshoppers. In fact, they could be regarded as magic weapons, but there was no magic breath on them. Liu Qian didn''t know how yuan Shoucheng did it.


    After a look at Yuan Shoucheng, he quickly asked me what I looked like. Liu Qian just didn''t ask. He held his arms and watched the grasshoppers jump up and down.


    Finally, Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help it. He said, "don''t you wonder how I made these things?"


    When Liu Qian smiles, he knows that you can''t help it.


    Yuan Shoucheng admitted his bad luck and explained it to Liu Qian.


    It''s really not driven by force. He saw it after seeing some residual mechanism skills from ancient times. The principle of this thing is to set up an array inside, but it''s not driven by its own mana. It''s driven by such things as Lingshi and the inner elixir of the demon clan. The array is very mysterious, and it won''t reveal mana, but under the drive, The grasshopper is very flexible.


    Although it''s just a simple explanation, Liu Qian, a layman, can feel the difficulties.


    If yuan Shoucheng really devoted himself to cultivation, he might have achieved more. But he should be very happy to study what he likes.


    After Yuan Shoucheng finished, he took out a few plates from his arms, maybe mirrors. The mirrors were smooth, and Yuan Shoucheng threw them away. These mirrors slowly rose into the air and revolved around yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes and whispered a word in his mouth. Then the light on the mirror flashed, and pictures appeared on the mirror. These pictures are flashing quickly. It looks like a person is running, but the horizontal line is very low. Liu Qian looks at these mirrors in amazement and suddenly thinks that the pictures in these mirrors should be the pictures that these grasshoppers see.


    Liu Qian quietly looked at Yuan Shoucheng and saw a smile of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth. He knew that his idea was right.


    Yuan Shoucheng took back his hands and said to Liu Qian, "well, now we can wait here. There are 35 grasshoppers to help us find our way. Even if Yanshan is twice as big, these people have no place to hide."


    Liu Qian nodded. The two of them calmed down and looked at the picture in the mirror. In a flash, a few hours passed. They both felt that their eyes were going to be dazzled. At this time, they finally saw some clues.


    There are many places, there are obvious traces of human walking, Yuan Shoucheng command grasshopper in these places to go on.


    Several hours later, they finally received the goods, and they saw a team of demon troops.


    They all stood up. Liu Qian sneered and said, "I''ve finally found them. Where are they now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t answer right away. Instead, he closed his eyes. It seemed that he was sensing the grasshopper''s position. He immediately opened his eyes, looked at the northeast and said, "follow me."


    Yuan Shoucheng flew out, followed by Liu Qian. Their speed was extremely fast, but after an hour, Yuan Shoucheng''s speed suddenly slowed down. Liu Qian knew that now this area might have entered the scope of local investigation.


    Liu Qian is good at lurking. Although yuan Shoucheng is not so proficient in this area, it is easy to deceive these people.


    Two people''s steps suddenly stop, just because two people come face to face, this is the two demon army.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look behind a tree crown.


    These two demon troops are fat and thin, with a leisurely appearance.


    The fat man said, "do you think anyone will notice us? We''ve almost killed all the scouts in Yanshan. If there''s that adult sitting here, even if someone touches it, it''s a dead end."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had a heart movement. It was true that there were big people in town. No wonder all the scouts never came back.


    Two people didn''t start immediately, these two demon troops seem to be a pair of stupid appearance, perhaps also can hear some intelligence.


    "It''s not true. That adult is a master of double disasters. They can''t even beat us both."


    "It''s a double disaster." Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were shocked. They thought it was a man from Tianjie Yizhong, but they didn''t expect that he was a double master. This was a trouble.

 Chapter 1822

    The sky level is double. The sky level is divided into nine levels. Just like the nine levels, the gap between each level is huge. It can almost be said that it is impossible to make up the gap. Normally, the sky level with one level has no resistance to the sky level.


    Liu Qian, a monster like this, can compete with the experts of the first level of heaven, but it is not so simple for the second level of heaven.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s method is barely able to stop Tianjie Yizhong''s experts, but two people, even if they are regarded as Tianjie, they are not opponents. They just have Tianjie''s fighting power.


    "I didn''t expect that. The demon clan seems to attach great importance to this one in Yanshan mountain. They even sent a Tianji duel. What can we do? Do we want to follow it?"


    Liu Qian watched the two demon clans go further and further, frowning. They were not sure how to deal with them, but they managed to find such an army. In fact, this place is not far from the foot of the mountain. If they don''t care, this army can appear at the foot of Yanmen pass in a few days, and then it will not attack the wall on both sides, Yanmen pass is dangerous.


    "We can''t just give up. Even if we can''t bite a piece of meat from them, we can''t let them go down to Yanmen pass. We have to use all kinds of means. In a word, we can''t let them settle down."


    Liu Qian looked at the two demon clans in the distance, and an idea came out in his heart. He said to the little gangster, "Xiao Hei, can you hide your disguise from the double master of Tianjie?"


    The idea in his heart is to kill the two demon clans, and then use the soul searching technique to get the memory of the two demon clans. He then uses the ability of Xiaohei''s camouflage to disguise the two people as demon clans, and then sneaks into which big army. In this way, he can cause damage in the big army and delay them.


    Liu Qian shared this idea with Yuan Shoucheng.


    "It''s a good idea. It''s better not to fight with the Tianji duel master. This method is really good, but it''s also difficult to implement. Can Xiaohei hide our appearance?"


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. I can do it. Wait a minute."


    Xiaohei flew out of Liu Qian''s small world and slowly flew to the top of their heads. Then Xiaohei split into two parts. The stone like material turned into liquid. Finally, it poured to the top of their heads and slowly flowed down. When it was lifted to their skin, the black became transparent and could not see anything.


    After Xiao Hei completely disappeared, they looked at each other and found that each other''s breath had completely become the breath of the demon clan.


    In this way, we can do it. Liu Qian flies and suddenly comes to the back of the two demons. Naturally, it is impossible for the two demons to react. Liu Qian falls to the ground with one hand.


    Although they couldn''t move, their eyes and mouth were still moving. Seeing that they were put on their own, they immediately called out, "you are so brave. Let go of your grandfather, or you will die."


    Liu Qian''s time was very urgent. He didn''t have any skills to talk to him. He said to Yuan Shoucheng, "just use the soul searching technique."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He took the shorter monster and Liu Qian chose the higher one. They sat opposite each other.


    Looking into the monster''s eyes, the two demons didn''t know what they were going to do, but they were not afraid. Soul searching would have done great harm to a person''s soul. In this process, the people involved would be in great pain, and after the end, they would be terrified.


    Now they are enemies. Naturally, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng will not be soft hearted. Soul searching is launched. Countless messages flash through their minds. This is the replay of their lives. Two of them, one is Qinghe, from the wolf tribe, the other is wangfen, from the tiger tribe.


    They are all elite fighters in their respective ethnic groups, and they all have extraordinary and supreme cultivation. This time, it''s obvious that the great man of heaven level two also attaches great importance to them. Even the two men sent out to patrol are extraordinary and supreme cultivation, but they are still planted in their hands.


    Soul searching technique consumes a lot of power. After the end, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are pale, while Qinghe and Wang Fen''s real bodies are already dead.


    As soon as Liu Qian raised his hand, the flame of burning gold appeared and jumped on the bodies of the two of them. In an instant, they were all burnt clean, and their bodies changed, and they became Qinghe and wangfen.


    The two men looked at each other with a smile and went to catch up with the army.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Liu Qian already felt that there was a large group of people in front of him. At this time, they seemed to be resting.


    Not far away from them, there was a hidden sentry on a big tree.


    Liu Qian went under the big tree and cried, "old cow, we''re back."


    There is a big head sticking out from the big tree. This person''s facial features are simple and honest. Qinghe''s memory tells Liu Qian that this is a member of the Niu clan. In fact, there is not much difference between the human race and the demon clan in facial features. The difference is only that there is demon blood in the demon clan''s body. When necessary, they can stimulate blood power and become the form of demon beasts.


    But they were born, but it is the appearance of people, so people are not people, demons are not demons, by the two groups of discrimination.


    The strong man of niuzu looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, nodded and said, "well, come back. You haven''t come back so long. I thought you were killed by the Terran spies. I''m going to send someone out to look for you."


    This Niu clan is called Niu man. It''s a demon clan in the realm of saints. It''s obviously guarded in this place. Most of the people of Niu clan are simple and honest. In fact, it''s not so easy for such a race to survive. So all the time, Niu clan also adopts the attitude of avoiding war. They also know that their own people are born with less heart than others, So they don''t pay much attention to fighting. They have a strong endurance. Even in the most difficult place of Shiwandashan, they can reproduce well. In the demon clan army, there are few cattle people.


    Liu Qian two people around a grove, saw the troops behind the grove.


    In fact, there are not many people, only a few hundred of them, but the strength of these people surprised Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. It''s just because these people, the weakest of them, also have extraordinary and supreme cultivation, that is, their level.


    Two low-key very, around to a no one to pay attention to the corner, observe these people, two people swept a circle.


    There are 583 demons here, of which 500 are the most extraordinary. The rest are all saints.


    Such a force, if put on the battlefield, can cause extremely strong destructive power. I just don''t know what the demon clan thinks, and let this army detour.


    In the center of the team, there are two sedan chairs. There are two people in the sedan chair. One of them must be the master of Tianjie double. They didn''t expect that there was another master of Tianjie double.


    The situation is even more serious. The strength of this unit is far more than they expected. Let alone delay. If there is a slight flaw, the two of them will surely die.


    "If it wasn''t for old man sun''s reputation, I would have suspected that he had come to us on purpose this time, two saints, to intercept a hundred saints, plus two Tianjie masters, and one Tianjie duel. Even I think we don''t know how to survive." Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian made a joke.


    "You are still in the mood to joke. It seems that you are really not nervous. Now I dare not say anything."


    Two people lean against the tree, communicate in silence, no one noticed the two little demons.


    But before long, a man with a sinister face came over. Seeing his blue gray face, Liu Qian guessed that this man should be a wolf. He went up to Liu Qian and asked, "Qinghe, what''s the situation when you go out?"


    Liu Qian shook his head, accompanied with a smile on his face, and said in a low voice, "my Lord, I don''t see what''s going on. During this time, the scouts in Yanshan have been killed by us. Even if there are still some left, I don''t have the courage to come here."


    The wolf snorts. The wolf class is very strict and supreme. They have no dignity in front of the saints. They respect the strong. Once they offend someone stronger than themselves, they can''t find anything wrong even if they kill them directly.


    "It''s better to be careful, the adult said. The exploration of the Terran will never end like this. The first wave of scouts has been cleaned up by us. The strong Terran is likely to come. Don''t be careless."


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped. This great man is really thoughtful. He really didn''t miscalculate. Sun Chengzhi sent them in. It''s obvious that sun Chengzhi underestimated the people in Yanshan. These people don''t need to say that they are two saints. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to destroy them even if they are called a great ability.


    Liu Qianlian even said yes, saying, "what adults say is that the small one will not relax."


    This wolf clan is called Qingya. He is the boss of Qinghe. He nodded lightly and said, "your next shift will be four hours later. When it''s time to start with the other team, there must be no mistake."


    After finishing the order, Qing Ya turns to leave, while Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stay in the same place quietly. They see ten people walking out not far away, which should be regarded as a team of people. This should be a new patrol team. This is the way of rotation adopted by the demon army.

 Chapter 1823

    They wanted to get close to the middle zone, but the two Heaven steps were surrounded by saints, so they couldn''t get through. The careful thought that they wanted to explore could not be achieved. If we use the divine idea to explore the distance, it would be no different from looking for death, and the other party would be able to detect it.


    As long as they lurk down and follow the army, Liu Qian finds that these people can''t walk in the forest in the right way, and their seats are still a little bit off.


    Three hours later, I didn''t walk much. By this time, it was already dark. Especially in such a dense forest, the sun had just set, but it was already dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. However, all the people present had accomplishments. Even if I couldn''t see any light, I could still see things.


    At this time, Liu Qian saw green teeth coming towards him, and a group of people were behind him. Knowing that it was their turn to go out on patrol, Liu Qian took the initiative to meet them.


    Green tooth is not polite, direct way "Liu Qian, you go out with them to patrol."


    "Yes, my Lord." Liu Qian nodded. Although Qingya is also a wolf, they don''t come from the same tribe with Qinghe, so it''s impossible for them to like Qinghe just because they are in the same race. On the contrary, because they are too close to each other, they have had a lot of friction over the years. In fact, their relationship is not good.


    These days, green teeth are also aimed at Qinghe. Liu Qian knows that in fact, every patrol change takes five hours, and the people green teeth selected are not welcomed by him.


    Sure enough, green tooth said, "you will come back in five hours."


    This is the real time for each team to patrol. The other ten people are all angry and speechless. They are all supreme and hostile to Qingya. They are put into this group together. Although Qingya can''t kill them, he can still humiliate them.


    A group of 12 people left the army under the cold eyes of green teeth and burst into the darkness.


    The group walked slowly. The person at the front of the group had long hair and was all yellow. This kind of feature can only be seen in the lions. This person looked back at the darkness and suddenly said, "hum, bastard, don''t you just rely on your own little power to bully us like this, if our lion leader is here, Is it your turn to be such a waste? "


    The other faces showed the expression of common hatred. After all, we are all bullied. At least, it shows that we are still in the United Front.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not speak at the back. They were thinking about what to do next.


    There is no hope for those who want to get close to the two Heaven levels. What we can do now is to try our best to weaken the power of this demon army.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were on the ten people in front of him, who didn''t realize the danger was coming.


    Liu Qian gave yuan Shoucheng a look and said, "I''m going to kill these people here. I''ll leave none alive. Then I''ll disguise myself as seriously injured. If you stay here, I''ll say you''re dead. Then I''ll bring others to explore. If I can attract some saints, it''s best to kill them."


    This is Liu Qian''s plan, which is to weaken this wrong slowly and use all means.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He approved Liu Qian''s practice, which may not cause too much harm to them, but it will not stop their progress, which will greatly delay their progress.


    This is the best way for those who can''t move the sky level. Now they can only try their best to delay, hoping that the battle of Yanmen pass can be stabilized before this army goes out. Liu Qian is planning to fight against these people. The lion clan leader suddenly turns his head and looks at Liu Qian. Liu Qian has no impression of this man, but this man''s face is not good at the moment. Obviously, he wants to do harm to Liu Qian.


    The lion clansman suddenly said, "this guy is also a wolf. How can he be bullied by green tooth?"


    Several people nearby gave out a few laughs. One of them said, "although this man belongs to the wolf tribe, there are many contradictions in the wolf tribe. This man is just unlucky. His tribe and Qingya''s tribe originally have feuds. Now under Qingya''s hands, how can they have a good life."


    "Ha ha ha." The lion laughed twice, his face suddenly darkened, looked at Liu Qian and said, "I''m annoyed to see wolf people now. Boy, it''s your bad luck today."


    With that, the lion clan suddenly made a move. A big hand grabbed Liu Qian''s neck, and the move was a direct killing move. If this key part was caught, then a small life would be directly in the hands of others. Liu Qian was a little distracted. He didn''t expect that he had not started, so he started first.


    Liu Qian stretched out his right hand and first opened the hand of the lion. The lion felt a huge force, and his palm seemed to be broken by the fist. He was surprised to open his mouth. Before the sound came out, he felt the darkness in front of him, A big hand grabbed his face.


    Liu Qian came first and subdued the lion directly. The others were stunned. The lion trembled all over. Now he was able to speak and said, "sorry, I have no eyes. Let me go."


    People who know Qinghe are surprised. Although the lion clan is also extraordinary, he is already at the top of the world, and his fighting power is a bit famous in the world. He has defeated many experts and failed to deal with Qinghe?


    Liu Qian chuckled. He had planned to attack these people, but this guy actually sent him to the door by himself. This is good.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He twisted the man''s neck with his hand, and the lion directly breathed.


    There were several exclamations, and the others all looked at Liu Qian with fear on their faces. Although there would be some infighting in this army during this period, they were still very restrained.


    Because once someone finds out the situation of internal strife, both sides will be severely punished, so even if there is a fight, they are very restrained. Liu Qian, for example, kills people directly. If the people above know about it, they will die.


    There was some panic in the eyes of several people looking at Liu Qian. None of them had the strength above the lion clan. If Liu Qian wanted to fight them, they didn''t have the strength to resist. Some people wanted to escape from this place.


    But how could Liu Qian let them do what they wanted? Everyone found that there were white lights under their feet, and there were white curtains around them, blocking their way.


    Yuan Shoucheng appeared outside the light curtain and looked at these people with a smile.


    All the demons in the light curtain turned and looked at Liu Qian. Someone called, "Qinghe, what do you want to do?"


    Some people feel that the atmosphere is not right. Instead, they look at Liu Qian and say, "Qinghe, this lion offends you and deserves to be killed by you. We just think we didn''t see it and won''t tell you about it. But what do you mean by that? Do you still want to kill us all in this place?"


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "yes, I''m going to kill you all in this place."


    Liu Qian''s body moves. At his speed, these people can''t see Liu Qian''s figure at all. A hand knife will kill a person. In a flash, it will be corpses all over the ground. Yuan Shoucheng withdrew the most peripheral array and said to Liu Qian, "it''s not bad. There''s no fluctuation of mana. They should not be aware of it."


    Liu Qian nodded, he did not kill these people directly, in addition to the beginning of the lion, other people also left a gas.


    At the beginning, the demon clan who tried to negotiate with Liu Qian was unwilling to stare at Liu Qian and suddenly said, "no, you are not Qinghe. Who are you?"


    Liu Qian a Leng, ha ha a smile, way "good, you are right, of course I am not a demon race, I am a human race."


    Liu Qian removed his disguise and revealed his original appearance.


    The demon clan''s pupils contracted violently. When he saw Liu Qian''s appearance, he understood, but he couldn''t figure out why Liu Qian could hide the eyes of the two Tianjie people and disguise so well.


    "Ha ha ha, Terran, you can''t escape. You will be killed by our experts."


    Liu Qian shrugged indifferently and said, "even if it''s true, you can''t see it."


    With that, the fire of burning gold came out and knocked down the demons. They didn''t even scream, so they were burned clean.


    After finishing these, Liu Qian said to Yuan Shoucheng, "you stay here, arrange the array a little, I''ll go back and seduce them, give me two."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, took out a long sword, according to Liu Qian''s hand will cut down, but also to Liu Qian way "you remove the defense, or I can''t hurt you."


    Liu Qian nodded and Yuan Shoucheng went down together, leaving a ferocious wound on Liu Qian''s arm.


    But it''s not enough. It''s another sword, leaving a wound on the lower abdomen.


    That''s about it.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment and said, "how long will it take you to arrange the array?"


    "It''s better to give me an hour, so that you can cheat more people. This method can''t be used too many times. It''s better to make them hurt once."

 Chapter 1824

    After the two men worked together, Yuan Shoucheng began to arrange the array, while Liu Qian stayed in the same place for a while before he started back. He is still very miserable, and his momentum is weak. His arm is almost broken, and there is a huge gap in his lower abdomen. He can even see his large intestine. Update fast, no advertising.


    It really looks very serious. It looks like it''s going to die at any time. In fact, the wound inside has been healed by Liu Qian, but it looks terrible outside.


    When he was almost at the camp, Liu Qian took a deep breath and put on a flustered expression. He cried, "no, it''s not good. Come on."


    While shouting, he stumbled into the camp and rolled on the ground for several times. The people on the side looked at Liu Qian with some banter on his face.


    Qing Ya was the first to notice Liu Qian. When he saw Liu Qian like this, his eyes flashed and said, "Qinghe, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian raised his head. His face was covered with bloodstains and he stammered. It was obvious that he was scared by something.


    "No, my Lord. We met a Terran team. It was very powerful. We were not rivals at all. They just sent out one person and defeated us. In a flash, all our people died. I walked in the back. When I saw that man appeared, I knew I couldn''t match him, so I ran away, But the man caught up with me and gave me two swords, but he didn''t catch up with me. I ran away with my life. "


    Green teeth face gloomy hate, squat down beside Liu Qian, check Liu Qian''s injury, did not expect this guy is very careful.


    In desperation, Liu Qian could only mobilize Zhenyuan to open the healed wound again, and the blood was pouring.


    Green tooth looked for a while, threw out a bottle of medicine to Liu Qian, "you want to use this thing to deal with the injury."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Liu Qian opened the small bottle and sprinkled the medicine on his wound.


    At this time, the demons on the side finally understood that something was wrong. They all calmed down and no one spoke. At this time, the demons in front of Liu Qian suddenly retreated to both sides. Liu Qian knew that the real big man was coming.


    A man in white came slowly. The man in white had long hair and elegant temperament. He didn''t really look like a demon clan. However, his evil spirit told Liu Qian that he was a real demon clan.


    The man glanced at Liu Qian and said, "tell me, what happened?"


    Liu Qian bowed his head respectfully. In Qinghe''s memory, he didn''t have the intelligence of the Tianjie. He didn''t know what his name was.


    "My Lord, just now the villain and his party went out on patrol. At the beginning, there was nothing wrong. When we came to a dense forest, suddenly a tribe rushed out from the dark. He killed the leader of the lion tribe directly with a sword. When his subordinates saw this place, they knew that this man was absolutely beyond our competition. In order to tell them this information, I''ll take the first step. It''s not that my subordinates are naturally afraid of death. I hope you can learn from it. "


    Qinghe was a shameless villain, and his words were in line with his identity. The Tianjie man nodded and said, "those people who went with you are dead?"


    Liu Qian put his head to the ground and said, "yes, my subordinates saw that they were all killed by the man with the sword."


    After that, he raised his head and took a sneak look at the Tianjie. He is a master of Tianjie. The real boss has not appeared yet. Obviously, he doesn''t think he needs to do it.


    "In this way, this man must be a saint, and he should be a saint with strong fighting power. Besides him, do you see anyone else?" Liu Qian pretended to think. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "my Lord, I only see him, but I don''t see anyone else."


    The man nodded and suddenly came to Liu Qian''s side. He put a hand on Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    Liu Qian was shocked. He felt a real yuan slip into his body. However, Liu Qian reacted very quickly. The fire of burning gold was almost at the same time. Instead of refining the real yuan, he surrounded the real yuan. He didn''t let him explore his body. He didn''t know it. When the real yuan came back to the hands of the heaven steps, he was not aware of it, He thought he had turned around in Liu Qian''s body, but in fact he was always covered by the flame of gold.


    "You''re doing well. Have a good rest."


    He looked at Green teeth and said, "you take ten people, I''ll go with you."


    Green tooth a Leng, seem to be didn''t expect this day rank person will personally hand.


    He took a shortcut: "my Lord, according to Qinghe, this person should be a saint. It seems that you don''t need to do it yourself. I''ll take a few people to have a look."


    The Tianjie shook his head and said, "no, we are a very confidential thing in Yanshan. We can''t let anyone know our whereabouts. I can''t afford to gamble on this kind of thing. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    See him insist, green tooth also did not speak again.


    I didn''t expect to catch a Tianjie, which Liu Qian didn''t expect. But on second thought, it''s better. Since we have to do it all, we should just make a big one and kill the Tianjie directly. It should be able to greatly frighten the rest of the demon clan.


    Liu Qian got up from the ground and said, "my Lord, let me lead the way."


    "Is your injury all right?" The Tianjie man looked at Liu Qian with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In Liu Qian''s heart, Qinghe is a man who is afraid of death. It seems that he is not in line with his character to do such a thing.


    Liu Qian''s heart turned, and his face immediately showed the expression of fear, saying, "my Lord, my subordinates run away, knowing that their sins are unforgivable, I just hope that my Lord will give me a chance to atone for my sins."


    Tianjie, who was noncommittal, nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Liu Qian went to the front of the team, but he was also nervous. This time, he attracted a Tianjie, which he and Yuan Shoucheng did not expect at the beginning.


    He and Yuan Shoucheng knew that this demon clan was not right. Since they entered Yanshan, no one has died. Ten people died at once. Naturally, they were very nervous. This heaven level person came to see it in person.


    Liu Qian and his party arrived at the right place. All the bodies had been given to Shaoguang by Liu Qian. They couldn''t see the shadow of Yuan Shoucheng. They had discussed with each other for a long time and asked yuan Shoucheng to set up an array in this place. Then Liu Qian brought people to ambush these people.


    At the beginning, they started to pit some sages to come, which was the top of heaven. I didn''t expect that this heaven level person would come in person. It was really unexpected.


    However, the two of them had the ability to fight with Tianjie, and now with the help of array, this man really came, and there is a great possibility that he can be killed.


    Liu Qian pointed to the ground and said, "they died here."


    The Skywalker squatted on the ground, looked at the ashes and said, "killing people and destroying corpses is really a skillful method. Have you seen what that Terran looks like?" Liu Qian was stunned and thought, do you still know the strong man of the human race.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment and said, "that man, about eight feet old, with long hair and a long sword, looks like he''s about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He looks arrogant."


    Tianjie frowned, pondered for a moment, actually took out a piece of crystal, asked "is this person?"


    Liu Qian looked and was surprised to find that the person on the crystal was himself.


    Liu Qian even showed a little flaw, and his eyes were surprised. When he came back, he saw a pair of eyes looking at himself.


    "That''s right, sir. You''re so predictable. It''s this man who did it. How can you know?"


    "Hum, it''s really him. Since he''s here, it won''t be alone. Yuan Shoucheng must be with him. Both of them are around together. There''s a strange flame on this man. It''s powerful. These people should have been burned to death by this flame."


    Liu Qian wondered why this man knew so much about himself. He only took one hand at the side of the demon clan, that is, he gave it to Lang Ya once. The demon clan had no reason to know so clearly about himself.


    The Tianjie person was not too dirty, so he planed around in the ashes.


    And green tooth asks on the side "adult, what is the origin of this person after all?"


    Tianjie looked at him and said, "his name is Liu Qian. He is a master of the human race. Although he is only a saint, he has strong fighting power. He once defeated Lang Ya of the wolf race in front of Yanmen pass."


    Qingya was stunned. His first feeling was that he didn''t believe that a Tianjie lost to a renzu, which was too incredible. He even felt that this adult was entertaining them.


    "There is also a man named yuan Shoucheng around him, who is the address of Taiyi immortal gate. He has many means, and he is proficient in array."


    At this point, he suddenly stayed where he was.


    Liu Qian stood behind the man, his eyes on his back, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, with the perception ability of the Tianjie, he could definitely feel it. When Liu Qian looked around, Yuan Shoucheng should have set up a big battle.


    Do you want to do it at this time?


    "Everything is ready. You can do it at any time."


    When Liu Qian was entangled, Yuan Shoucheng''s voice came.


    And that day rank person suddenly a turn round, direct a palm to hit Liu Qian, at the same time way "careful have cheat!"

 Chapter 1825

    Liu Qian hasn''t started yet, and the Tianjie man started first. Obviously, he is aware of something.


    Liu Qian did not expect that this person actually knew himself. After a little thought, he understood why the other party suddenly woke up.


    If the man who came to ambush was Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, who was proficient in array, came along with him, then when they got to a place, it was very likely that Yuan Shoucheng had already set up an array, so the "Qinghe" who led them was not really Qinghe.


    So the Tianjie turned to attack Liu Qian directly.


    Liu Qian had to admit that he was the first to react. Other people didn''t have such a quick reaction speed. They still looked at Liu Qian with a puzzled face.


    Although his palm was made in a hurry, it was still powerful. There was a layer of milky light on his palm, which kept flowing like soft water. Liu Qian didn''t dare to neglect it. He felt that the person opposite was not simple.


    Although he is also one of the most important people in the world, he feels much more powerful than Lang Ya.


    Now that he has been identified, Liu Qian does not intend to continue to hide. The black light on his body flashes, and Xiao Hei slowly fades away from him. After climbing the mountain, Liu Qian''s hands become a pair of black gloves.


    Liu Qian removed his disguise and revealed his original appearance.


    A few people behind the Tianjie all gave out a exclamation. The demon Tianjie''s pupil shrank and said harshly, "it''s really you."


    Liu Qian laughs. The flame of burning gold is all on his right hand. When he fights with this man, a huge force strikes. Liu Qian feels that his strength is like hitting a vast ocean. It doesn''t seem to set off any waves, but the other party''s strength is like a huge wave. Even himself, his body feels unstable.


    Liu Qian took advantage of this force to fly far away. He stepped on a big tree with both feet. The root of the tree was as thick as a millstone. However, when Liu Qian stepped on it, it was cut into two sections directly from the middle. Liu Qian jumped over the tree crown and relaxed his five fingers. This man''s strength was so strong. Since he entered the Shang Dynasty, Liu Qian''s strength was so strong, No one''s strength can make his hands feel a little overwhelmed.


    The Tianjie looked at Liu Qian coldly and said, "Liu Qian, remember, this demon is called Bai Chong. When you get down, you don''t know who sent you down."


    Bai Chong yaozun, Liu Qian has never heard of this person, but I think this person is not an unknown person in the demon clan. In fact, Lang Ya is also the number one person in the demon clan Tianjie Yizhong, but this person gives Liu Qian more feelings than Lang Ya, which is not simple.


    He was very alert in his heart, and his mouth was still very relaxed. He said, "hahaha, you should remember my name, but now it seems that you have remembered it very clearly. Here will be your burial place, Baichong demon Zun."


    Liu Qian made a gesture, and suddenly some strange changes took place.


    In the four directions of southeast, northwest and north of these demon clans, suddenly a small flag was raised. Liu Qian could see clearly that this was the small flag of Fenghou formation.


    Small flags become bigger and bigger. In a moment, they are no different from the trees in the forest. They go straight to the sky, but these small flags are empty shadows. They can even pass through the big trees without any obstacles.


    The white Chong demon clan looked at these virtual shadows and sneered, "it''s just a little trick. This man wants to set up an array. Everyone will follow my orders and attack these flags."


    The remaining ten saints were at the moment when the Dragon had no head. They heard the order of the Baichong demon clan, and they took out their hands one after another. They hit the small flags around them with magic weapons. These little flags are open to all who come. They swallow all these things. Some people use magic weapons, but after the magic weapons go out, it''s like meeting a gluttonous beast. After entering the virtual shadow of the little flag, they never come out again.


    White Chong demon clan facial expression is a change again, way "good means, incredibly swallowed these things down."


    He had known that Yuan Shoucheng was proficient in array. When he was in a hostile situation, he knew how annoying such an enemy was on the battlefield. He originally wanted to break these flags directly with brute force. In this way, the array would be broken unfairly. He didn''t expect that the mystery of this little flag was so unpredictable that he could not only take all the attacks completely, but also swallow the magic weapon, These things will eventually become the driving force of the formation. The more they throw out, the more powerful the formation will be.


    However, there is a quantity for everything. Even these small flags are the same. Just let them burst.


    Bai Chong suddenly raised his hands above his head. At this moment, because the wind roaring array has been launched, the vitality of this place is very little.


    Bai Chong didn''t know what tactics he used. The vitality of heaven and earth outside the array began to rush to Bai Chong crazily. There was a small water drop between his hands. This water drop was condensed by the purest vitality of heaven and earth, which aroused his own truth. This small water drop was growing bigger and bigger.


    Liu Qian knew that he wanted to use this blow to directly break the seal of these small flags, and he did not know how strong the defense of these small flags was. It was better not to gamble on this kind of thing.


    Liu Qian rushed out and went straight to Bai Chong.


    Which small water drop in his hands has now become a small water ball like thing, indicating that the water is still flowing above, and the momentum has become more and more terrible.


    Liu Qian''s body flew out, and Zhenyuan on his fingers gathered madly. A hurricane surrounded his body. The flame of burning gold, with Zhenyuan in his body, condensed into a sword. Without hesitation, Liu Qian shot directly at Bai Chong.


    When the two people''s eyes met, he found that Bai Chong''s eyes had been looking at his own, and there was a trace of ridicule in his black and white eyes.


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped.


    "He didn''t want to attack this array at all. I was the target at the beginning."


    Liu Qian had this idea in his mind.


    And the later things, also in line with his expectations.


    "Xuanji returns to the original spirit."


    Bai Chong gave a low drink and moved his hands, which water polo was thinking of Liu Qian.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s eyes were fixed, he did not flinch to meet him. His Zhiji sword did not come out of his hand, but collided with the water polo.


    Liu Qian felt the strength of the water polo, and he knew the sharpness of Zhiji sword best.


    Water seems to be very weak, but nothing can beat water completely.


    Under Liu Qian''s sharp edge, this small water ball is pierced open, one by one the water drops burst open, toward all directions.


    When Liu Qian saw that a long sword appeared in Bai Chong''s hand. The blade was as white as ice and snow. Bai Chong cut the flag to his right hand with a sword.


    The red light on the small flag soared. This time, he didn''t eat the sword light directly. The red light blocked in front of the small flag and formed an air wall. The sword light hit on it. The red and white lights collided and kept pestering. There was something unstable on the red wall. Bai Chong drinks again, turns around and appears on the top of the red wall, and the sword cuts down like this.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng appeared below Bai Chong, and the golden hammer in his hand came out and hit Bai Chong''s head.


    "Ha ha ha, you finally come out. It''s useless. Yuan Shoucheng, I''ll break your array."


    He suddenly gave up the sword, but the falling trend of the sword still did not stop. He spared the golden hammer and went directly to Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed, and he stretched out his hands to hold the edge of the sword.


    Yuan Shoucheng put one foot against the red wall and slid from the top of the wall to the corner. Yuan Shoucheng struggled to support it. Although this sword was not controlled by Bai Chong, it was still powerful. It was only a few breaths, and there was sweat on Yuan Shoucheng''s forehead.


    But long sword didn''t mean to give up.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s two palms were burning madly. There was some moisture on the body of the sword, which was also the kind of strange water.


    "Xuanji returns to the original spirit."


    I don''t know what it is.


    On Liu Qian''s side, he killed the water ball with one sword, but countless water drops scattered, which made it even more troublesome. He turned the direction and shot all at Liu Qian. It seemed that it was a scene with thousands of arrows. Because of the extremely high speed, these water drops also deformed and became sharp feather arrows.


    Liu Qian sweeps around the corner of his eyes and finds that he can''t avoid it. No matter which direction he runs, he will be overtaken by this thing in the end. As long as he is delayed for a moment, the remaining water drops will fall on him at the same time.


    At the moment, the space has been reinforced by Bai Chong. At this time, the wind roaring array has not been fully activated, so Liu Qian can''t use his space jumping ability.


    Liu Qian simply did not walk any more. He wore black gloves in his hands, on which two arrogant flames rose and kept beating. Liu Qian''s two palms were together and constantly rubbed, and a red line flashed out between them.


    Just as these water drops were about to fall on Liu Qian, Liu Qian suddenly pushed out his palms, and countless gold burning flames, like water drops, turned into feathered arrows shooting at the water drops.


    "Bang bang."


    There were a series of explosions in the sky. The powerful aftershocks of energy even made the saints and Demons standing on the ground walk unsteadily. They were shocked. Although the battle between Liu Qian and Lang Ya spread a few days ago, only after seeing it with their own eyes did they know how terrible Liu Qian''s means were and how powerful they were, No wonder it''s better than Lang Ya.


    They shuddered all over, but they didn''t get up directly from the ground.

 Chapter 1826

    When the smoke and dust are all gone, people see that big Liu Qian has solved all the problems of Xuanji''s vitality, but his own consumption is also very large. They are shocked that there is such a strong man in the demon clan. This man''s means are much higher than Lang Ya''s. He not only drags himself, but also drags yuan Shoucheng.


    Although the sword was out of his control, it was powerful. Yuan Shoucheng just supported the sword and used all his strength.


    He took a look at the white Chong demon clan. He was on the top of the red wall at the moment. His right hand formed a hand knife, and there was a light layer of water vapor on the edge of his palm. It was obvious that he wanted to use the red wall directly damaged.


    Naturally, Liu Qian will not let him.


    Bai Chong demon Zun took a look at Liu Qian and said with a sneer, "it''s not bad. It''s so quick to break my Xuanji''s spirit. As expected, there are still some means, but it''s too late now."


    With his own physical strength, he had a positive confrontation with the little golden hammer, which had been hovering around him all the time. The material of the little golden hammer was special, and it had the power of ten million jin when it was hammered down, but it was directly hit far away by the white Chong demon Zun''s fist.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng blocked the sword in his hand. He suddenly gave a loud shout and threw it out with all his strength. Then with a move of his right hand, the little golden hammer came back to his hand.


    Baichong demon Zun saw this scene in the sky and said to the saints who were still watching the play, "you go and drag yuan Shoucheng, and I will deal with Liu Qian myself."


    The saints and demons were relieved. After all, Liu Qian had a reputation and was not easy to provoke. As for yuan Shoucheng, when they saw this man''s action, it seemed that it was just like that. They were very confident to let them deal with Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned. He looked at his hands. There was a thin layer of water vapor on the palms of his hands. These water vapor had been attacking his body. That strange force had been trying to break through the protection of his body and enter the interior.


    Of course, it''s impossible to let them in.


    Bai Chong''s power is very strange. Even if it''s just a little bit, he can freely handle it. If they go into his own meridians and collide in them, he will be in great trouble.


    Yuan Shoucheng watched the ten saints and Demons attack him. He looked at Liu Qian who rushed to Baichong in the sky and said, "Liu Qian, the wind roaring array is about to start. It only takes three breath. As long as the sword of Baichong doesn''t fall down, the wind roaring array can start. At that time, with the power of the array, even if it can''t kill the Baichong demons, There''s no problem killing ten saints. "


    Liu Qian nodded. At the beginning, they planned to keep Bai Chong, the one who is on the ladder of heaven. However, the fighting power displayed by Bai Chong is really strong. It is obvious that Yuan Shoucheng has changed his mind.


    He thought it was enough to kill ten saints. He had no idea about Bai Chong.


    Liu Qian doesn''t think so. Although Bai Chong is also one of the heaviest in the world, his combat power is far more than Lang Ya''s. such a man''s status in the demon clan is absolutely extraordinary. If he can be killed in this place, it will be a heavy blow to the demon clan in Yanshan.


    After that, even if they want to move on, they will become cautious, because Liu Qian is in the dark. They don''t know what kind of strength the enemy in the dark is. But if they can kill Bai Chong, it will be a very shocking deterrent for these demon troops. In this case, they will not have the courage to go out of the big army.


    Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, Yuan Shoucheng had already guessed what he thought, and could not help saying, "this man is far better than the ordinary one level master of heaven. Even if the wind roaring array is launched, the chance of leaving him is very small. It''s better to kill the ten saints with all one''s strength. It''s also a great loss for them."¡° I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry. "


    Liu Qian still has no plan to let Bai Chong go.


    Liu Qian highlighted Xuanji''s attacking range, and the space around him became much more stable, so he could jump in space.


    Liu Qian appeared above Bai Chong, but his figure was still illusory, and he didn''t completely separate from the void.


    Bai Chong seems to have expected that Liu Qian would have such a move. At the moment when Liu Qian appeared on the top of his head, he suddenly raised his head with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if to say that I had expected that you would have such a move.


    Then Bai Chong suddenly clenched his hand, and Liu Qian suddenly felt that the surrounding space had become a lot more solid. At this time, he became a little unable to move forward and backward.


    Naturally, you can''t retreat. Once you retreat, the space will become very solid, just like a thick wall, because of the strength of Bai Chong''s field. Liu Qian is the person behind the wall. At this time, if you want to break through the wall, you don''t know how much effort it will take, and more likely, you can''t go back, Directly trapped in the turbulence of space.


    It turns out that he just relaxed on purpose.


    Liu Qian''s heart is filled with awe. This person''s means are really the strongest heaven level experts he has met so far, such as Li nianlang ya. I''m afraid there is no room for low-end in front of this person.


    With a pinch of his hands, Liu Qian burst into flames of burning gold. Then his two fists collided with each other. The powerful shock wave not only broke through the blockade of space for a short time, but also created a large number of space cracks. The trees on the edge contacted these space cracks and disappeared into the invisible.


    And Liu Qian finally jumped out of the turbulence of space. He took a long tail of smoke and rushed directly to Bai, with a no fancy fist in front of him.


    Bai Chong laughed and said, "come on, Liu Qian. Let''s have a competition."


    Bai Chong''s eyes glowed red, and he put his right fist in his belly. His eyes were staring at Liu Qian tightly. The red light in his eyes kept flashing. Liu Qian had a feeling that he had seen through everything.


    But this fist had already fallen. Just when he was about to hit Bai Chong, Bai Chong''s long-standing fist also hit from the small abdomen.


    Liu Qian''s fists show that there is only a faint flame of burning gold. In fact, this is what happened after his whole body''s flame of burning gold condensed to the extreme. The faint golden light above is the most powerful power of the great emperor.


    On the other hand, if you look closely at Bai Chong''s fists, you can see small drops of water in his fists, which shows that these strange drops of water are also very powerful


    The two fists collided in silence, but they didn''t make any sound.


    Just a layer of invisible waves spread around two people. The towering trees around them turned into powder and disappeared in the invisible. No trace was left.


    And the people fighting below all felt that someone was holding a big hammer and hammered it hard on their heart. They were not conscious, and the whole body of Zhenyuan was blocked in operation. Some of their accomplishments were a little worse, and even fell directly on the ground.


    In fact, Yuan Shoucheng also received the influence, but after all, in addition to Liu Qian, his cultivation is the most powerful, and he and Liu Qian have been together for such a long time, and he is very familiar with Liu Qian''s power.


    This wave is produced by the collision of two powerful forces. There is no sound, just because the space near them is broken by this blow. Since even the space has been broken, there is no way for the sound to spread. Liu Qian with a commanding advantage, this punch is his strength, even so, still did not break the white.


    The two men were deadlocked, and their faces turned red. They used all their strength. The flame of gold on Liu Qian''s body came out again, indicating that there was still a layer of gold on his face.


    At this time, the bloody gas wall behind Bai Chong suddenly changed again. After shaking for a while, it disappeared, and the small flag behind the red gas wall disappeared.


    All of us felt the mountain shaking.


    Liu Qian knew that it was the wind roaring array that was finally successfully launched.


    On the ground, Yuan Shoucheng also seized the opportunity that several sages didn''t have time to respond, and came to a demon saint.


    Although this man was in pain, his mind was still there. It would not be a good thing for him to see yuan Shoucheng appear in front of him. But at the moment, he was in severe pain, and Zhenyuan didn''t listen to his command. Under such circumstances, he could only punch hard, hoping to stop yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng was holding a small golden hammer in his hand. He went down with a hammer and beat the man''s fist to pieces. Then the small golden hammer was castrated and smashed on the top of his spirit cap, like a watermelon. He was beaten to pieces by the small golden hammer.


    The dead cannot die again.


    After killing one person, Yuan Shoucheng quickly retreated. Until this time, the other demon saints came back to their senses. They looked at the corpses on the ground and felt a bit sad. If the person who was closest to Yuan Shoucheng was himself, it would be his own who died now.


    They were all angry and thought that it''s true that they can''t deal with Liu Qian. Can''t they deal with you. Nine people rushed up, all kinds of magic weapons, all hit yuan Shoucheng.


    Being besieged by the nine saints, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t dare to fight with them. He could only fight with them. At this moment, there was a breeze blowing in the field. The breeze hit the saints, and their faces changed. Some of them exclaimed, "what''s the matter, my true yuan!"

 Chapter 1827

    These people feel that their true yuan is slowly passing away. Although it''s nothing for a while and a half, in the long run, their true yuan will flow out sooner or later. Moreover, this place has been locked up by the wind roaring array, and the vitality of the outside world can''t be added to them.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian did not have this trouble. Naturally, they would continue to give assistance to them.


    They were all ferocious, chasing yuan Shoucheng and killing him again. However, after discovering the strange wind, they all stood still and looked at Yuan Shoucheng in surprise.


    And Yuan Shoucheng''s face also immediately showed a pair of enigmatic smile, looking at these saints unkindly.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my real yuan losing out of control?"


    Several people are in a panic, they exhausted all kinds of methods, but there is no way to stop the loss of real yuan.


    Yuan Shoucheng stood on the side and was not in a hurry. At this time, the longer the delay, the greater his advantage.


    He got a corner of the wind roaring array, and finally repaired the wind roaring array, so that it can be used again, but it can only be used. Many of the power of the wind roaring array can''t be displayed.


    The strongest effect in the wind roaring array is of course this kind of vigorous wind. In the really complete wind roaring array, after the vigorous wind blows, all the blood essence bones on the human body will be blown away, just like a steel knife, but now the wind roaring array has no such power.


    It can only speed up the passing of the true yuan in people, which seems to have little effect in the short term, but as long as Yuan Shoucheng sticks to it for enough time, these people will become weaker and weaker, and his opportunities will become greater.


    Liu Qian and Bai Chong are still in a stalemate. Their arms begin to tremble. The flame of burning gold on Liu Qian''s arm keeps jumping to devour Bai Chong''s arm, but Bai Chong''s arm rises with a stream of water vapor. Under the protection of this kind of water vapor, no matter how the flame of burning gold attacks, it doesn''t cause any damage to Bai Chong.


    Bai Chong finally showed a trace of dignity in his eyes and said, "yes, yes, I''m afraid no demon clan can stop you."


    He has reached the limit, but in his observation, Liu Qian has not reached the limit. Although he is fast, he does not have it. If the two people continue to stand in a stalemate, it will be him who will suffer in the end.


    His eyes flashed, and suddenly a mass of water vapor on his arm condensed into a small sword and stabbed at Liu Qian''s face.


    Liu Qian''s whole mind has always been on Bai Chong. Such a small means can''t hide his eyes. The flame of burning gold on his arm in front of Liu Qian jumps up and blocks this small sword.


    However, Liu Qian was still brought out by a strong force. Of course, Liu Qian also shot out the fire of burning gold with a backhand, opening Bai Chong far away.


    The first round of the fight between the two men ended like this, and no one won.


    Bai Chong looked at his subordinates, and some contempt flashed in his eyes. They were really a group of rubbish. He felt that he was a burden with these people, but he could not ignore them.


    Bai Chong said, "you don''t have to panic. This array is called the wind roaring array, but it''s so incomplete that it has lost the power it used to have. Don''t worry too much. Now it''s just speeding up the passing of Zhenyuan. If you concentrate and calm down, the passing speed of Zhenyuan will be greatly slowed down. You can just entangle yuan Shoucheng until you kill Liu Qian, Naturally, I will come to help you solve yuan Shoucheng. "


    After hearing Bai Chong''s words, the spirits of several demon saints were shocked, and the panic on their faces disappeared. They all took actions to surround yuan Shoucheng. They are very confident about Bai Chong.


    At the beginning, when they saw Liu Qian''s move, they were really a little nervous. After all, Liu Qian had defeated Lang Ya, and he was a real ladder.


    But Bai Chong''s performance is undoubtedly a little stronger. He is one against two, so that both of them can''t get away. He said that he would deal with Liu Qian, which is not a big story. At least these saints and Demons believe in him.


    Liu Qian snorted coldly and said, "take care of yourself first."


    In his hand, the green light is flourishing, and the green sparrow bow appears in his hand. Liu Qian pulls the bow directly. After the last full push, the green sparrow bow seems to have changed a little bit. Among them, qingluan becomes more divine and has more vitality. At this time, Liu Qian pulls all the green sparrow bow, with a clear roar.


    Qingluan flies out of cuique''s bow. Qingluan flies around Liu Qian''s body for several times. It seems that he is very close to Liu Qian. When qingluan''s wings touch him, Liu Qian suddenly feels that the circulation of Zhenyuan in his whole body seems to be smooth. His power continuously flows to two fingers. First, the fire of gold explodes, and then Zhenyuan follows him, Another Zhiji sword.


    Bai Chong looked at the scene and sneered, "is this the cuique bow that makes Lang Ya lose face? Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. The owner of this cuique bow killed countless demon families in those years, and today I''ll take it and destroy it."


    Qingluan looks at Bai Chong with her head bent. She makes a sweet cry in her mouth. Although it sounds good, everyone can feel that there is a trace of murderous spirit in it.


    Bai Chong frowned and jumped in his heart. The last time he saw Cui que bow, it was not like this.


    Liu Qian also felt very strange. He didn''t know what changes had taken place on the cuique bow, but this change was obviously excellent.


    Zhiji sword has not reached its limit, and the power of the great emperor has poured into Zhiji sword. This powerful momentum immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The nine demon clans Tianjie, who were entangled with Yuan Shoucheng on the ground, could not help but put their eyes on this Dao Zhiji sword. They were very surprised and a little scared.


    They feel that if they are under the Dao Zhiji sword, there is absolutely no room for survival. Although they are not the real target of the Dao Zhiji sword, the devastating atmosphere is still invading everyone''s heart, and everyone''s mind is a little restless. Before Liu Qian released the arrow, they can''t settle down.


    "Well, well, the power is really good, Liu Qian. I''m looking forward to it."


    Bai Chong''s face was not afraid, but very excited. It seemed that he saw something interesting.


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile. Zhiji sword has finally reached its limit. Its power can''t be enhanced.


    And qingluan stops on Liu Qian''s shoulder and looks at Bai Chong coldly.


    Liu Qian released the bowstring.


    The huge air burst out from the bow of cuique. Even Liu Qian couldn''t stand still because of his strong recoil. He couldn''t help retreating and bumped into a big tree, which was broken into two sections by Liu Qian.


    This Dao Zhiji sword is much stronger than the arrow outside Yanmen pass. If Lang Ya was facing this Dao Zhiji sword at that time, even if he didn''t die under this Dao Zhiji sword, serious injury would be inevitable.


    Everyone''s eyes are on this Dao Zhiji sword. All the lives in this place are afraid.


    At this time, qingluan, who had been squatting on Liu Qian''s shoulder, raised his head again. Then he spread his wings and flew to Zhiji sword. At this time, qingluan also had the ability to travel through space and appeared on Zhiji sword. Then, green light came out of qingluan''s body, and the whole person became a group of light, and then slowly integrated into Zhiji sword, Zhiji sword used to be red and gold. At this time, it was also coated with a layer of green, which made the breath more terrible. Liu Qian''s face showed a trace of astonishment. He just felt a trace of will of cuique bow.


    He seems to have heard it, and Delphinium bow seems to have spoken to him, expressing a meaning.


    "I will help you."


    A very simple consciousness, not even a word, is just that Liu Qian felt the idea.


    All the grass on the ground fell to the ground, and the big trees on the side tried their best to take back their branches, even the leaves were all tightened.


    And the sages of the demon clan also opened their mouths and looked at the Dao Zhiji sword. Under such circumstances, Yuan Shoucheng did not continue to fight, but also looked at the Dao Zhiji sword.


    Everyone felt the power to destroy everything.


    Bai Chong''s eyes are staring at him tightly. His hands are together and slowly separated. Xuanji''s vitality begins to gather from a small drop of water.


    Bai Chong looks at Zhiji sword getting closer and closer, and his eyes are crazy.


    "Well come, well come!"


    His hands kept forming the seal of Dharma, and the Xuanji Guiyuan Qi rose to the top of his head. You can see the strands of Zhenyuan rising on the top of Bai Chong''s head. These forces are the strength of his life cultivation. When Xuanji Guiyuan Qi got such a force, his volume immediately soared. In a twinkling of an eye, he had the same size as a helmet.


    At this time, Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword had already arrived.


    Bai Chong holds Xuanji Guiyuan Qi in both hands and throws it on Zhiji sword.


    A very dazzling light came on, and everyone closed their eyes. Although the weakest people present were saints, this light was not a simple light.


    There is still a very powerful force in it. If they force their eyes open to see, they will be seriously injured.


    I don''t know how long it has been, until everyone feels the light has dissipated, then they open their eyes.


    Only when I opened my eyes, I heard Bai Chong''s crazy laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, Liu Qian, you can''t help me."


    Bai Chong was still standing in the air. He was in a bit of a mess now. His white clothes were covered with a little blood. His hair was all scattered and flying with the wind, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    Liu Qian covered his stomach with a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1828

    No one knows what happened at that moment. Even yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes during the bright period. Looking at them, it seems that Liu Qian''s state is worse.


    But when he looked carefully, he immediately found something wrong. He saw that Bai Chong''s hands were red, all stained with blood.


    Bai Chong was originally in a crazy state, with his eyes fixed on Liu Qian, but his throat suddenly moved and he vomited blood.


    Bai Chong looked at the blood on the ground, and his momentum suddenly weakened a lot.


    The green sparrow bow really deserves its reputation


    Even if it''s yourself, it''s hard to attach such a sword to the front.


    At that moment, Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword got the help of cuique Gong qingluan, and its power went up to a higher level. He used Xuanji Guiyuan Qi to point to the extreme sword forcefully, and the final result was that it still went up to a higher level. After his Xuanji Guiyuan Qi consumed most of the power of Zhiji sword, just like just now, it turned into thousands of small drops, Then he moved to Liu.


    He knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to follow the Dao Zhiji sword without injury. The power of Zhiji sword was still above Xuanji Guiyuan Qi. He could only use the method of exchanging injury for injury. Xuanji Guiyuan Qi and Zhiji sword continued to consume, and they were not the opponents of Zhiji sword. It was better to take advantage of this time to attack Liu Qian.


    He wants to catch the Dao Zhiji sword by his own cultivation, but he still underestimates the power of the Dao Zhiji sword. Although it has weakened a large part of it, the rest of it is too difficult to resist with the help of Xuanji Guiyuan Qi. Bai Chong has to admit that he really despises Liu Qian!


    But he won''t make such a low-level mistake now. Bai Chong''s eyes become sharper. In fact, he hasn''t been seriously hurt. At the critical moment, he can only use his palms to connect Zhiji sword. Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword rubs wildly on his palms, and his first Xuanji Guiyuan Qi has gone to attack Liu Qian, The new ones didn''t come out so quickly, so he suffered a lot of injuries on his palm. However, these injuries were all skin and flesh injuries. As long as he was given a little time, he could quickly repair them. Bai Chong took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, opened the bottle, sprinkled some white powder and applied it on his palm.


    But soon he found something wrong. He found that it was not as simple as he thought to repair his palm. There was a strange force on his palm to prevent his wound from healing


    It''s not the first time that he has met this kind of power. Just when Xuanji guiyuanqi bumped into Liu Qian, Liu Qian relied on this kind of power to defuse his attack. He didn''t understand what kind of power it was. Although Liu Qian''s realm was not as good as his own, he was still able to compete with himself by virtue of his super high quality.


    Bai Chong raised his hand in front of him and looked at the wound on his palm. He could vaguely see some golden light on the wound. The trouble was this thing. It was not the flame of Liu Qian, but another kind of power. Although the quantity was small, the quality was very high. The strangest thing was that it made him feel afraid.


    What the hell is this? Bai Chong asked himself


    There are a lot of secrets about Liu Qian. If he can be killed, it will be a good harvest. Unfortunately, he was ambushed today. It''s a little careless. If you encounter him outside, this boy will never be able to run away, but it''s not bad now.


    Bai Chong looked down and saw the situation of Yuan Shoucheng and his men. Nine men besieged yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng was not as powerful as Liu Qian. So at this time, he was only able to fight back. Now as long as he defeated Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng would be captured by hand. After killing these two men, the spoils would be rich, He couldn''t imagine. These two people, one is the true disciple of Taiyi immortal gate, and the other is the inheritor of some important person.


    The wind roaring array alone is a great harvest, and Liu Qian still has so many secrets. If he could know these secrets, what kind of terrible level would he reach if he could penetrate them and turn them into his own strength


    Especially the golden power, his own blood power is also very excellent. Although his blood is not as powerful as the white tiger, it is only slightly inferior to the white tiger''s blood. In the tiger clan, his status is very high, but all the time, he has been practicing in the tribe and rarely goes out, but even his blood of this level will feel fear, I don''t know what that power is.


    That is at least above the level of great power. The triple of heaven level is great power, and the sixth of heaven level is also called "Shun Tian Ren".


    Bai Chong doesn''t matter. On the other hand, Liu Qian''s side, he just had some blood stains on his belly. At the moment of Zhiji sword''s attack, he directly smashed Xuanji Guiyuan Qi. One of the characteristics of Xuanji Guiyuan Qi is that it''s not so easy to be eliminated. Under the edge of Zhiji sword, they broke up into small drops of water, Then the beads gathered as like as two peas in the sky, though the power dropped a lot, but they could not be underestimated. Then they attacked Liu Qian at a very fast speed, and Liu Xuan''s thoughts were exactly the same as that of Bai Chong.


    Two people changed a move, there is no big problem, but the heart of the other side''s evaluation is a higher level, both sides found that the other side is not so easy to deal with.


    Bai Chong took a deep breath, looked at Liu Qian and said, "I found that I underestimated you. The power in you is very strange. It''s not the power you can cultivate. It seems that it is beyond the existence of great power. Don''t you worry about having such power in you? You won''t be afraid that one day this power will eat you back. You know, these people have great powers. Now you get benefits, and you will have to return them in the future. "


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile, thinking that at this time he still wanted to fight a psychological war with me. His mind was as hard as iron, and he would not be shaken by such nonsense. Liu Qian looked at Bai Chong with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Since this force already exists in me, I naturally have a way to control its backfire. This will not happen to me. I have absolute confidence. You are too naive to attack my confidence by this way. You will only make me look down on you."


    After being told through his intention, Bai Chong didn''t look upset. His original intention was to try to get some words out of Liu Qian''s mouth, but Liu Qian kept his mouth shut and couldn''t get any useful information at all!


    "I wonder what this power is all about?"


    Bai Chong suddenly changed his face. He was still murderous a moment ago, but now he looks like he is busy. It seems that he saw an old friend chatting with him


    The irony on Liu Qian''s face is stronger. He looks at Bai Chong like an idiot. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly found something wrong. He saw the back of Bai Chong''s hand behind him. He couldn''t feel that place, and his mind didn''t convey any perception to him. But a warning suddenly appeared in his heart. He suddenly understood that Bai Chong''s words were just delaying his time, In fact, he has continued to gather Xuanji''s strength behind him.


    Bai Chong saw that Liu Qian''s face changed, and knew that Liu Qian had seen through his intention. He laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s too late for you to see it now. Let''s see! Liu Qian. "


    A group of Xuanji comes back and shoots out from behind Bai Chong. All of a sudden, he doesn''t have much time to react. At this time, he wants to use space to jump, but he just tears open the space around him, and then he hears Bai Chong yell, "I know you can use space to jump, I can''t let you complete it, the power of the field, open." Liu Qian''s space cracks suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding space also became very solid. Liu Qian tried his best, and there was no way to tear out another space crack. In this way, he could not land in the turbulence of time and space. Seeing that Xuanji Guiyuan was about to come to Liu Qian, he thought that he would have to carry it down again!


    However, Xuanji Guiyuan spirit this time is different from that of the previous one. This time, Bai Chong''s strength is totally different from that of the weakened Xuanji Guiyuan spirit just now. After all, he was smashed by Zhiji sword once. This time, even if he is strong, if he eats Xuanji Guiyuan spirit in the front, it will be more or less bad


    In the end, even if he doesn''t die, his fighting power will be greatly affected. Under such circumstances, he is isolated and helpless. Yuan Shoucheng is exhausted when dealing with nine people alone. There is no way to take care of him any more


    In this case, it''s the same as Bai Chong. Once the combat power is greatly damaged, it''s no different from death!


    At this critical juncture, Liu Qian''s 10 million ideas flowed through his mind, but there was no way to solve the current dilemma!

 Chapter 1829

    Just as Liu Qian was about to sit and wait for his death, the strong wind in the wind roaring array suddenly became much stronger. Suddenly, red, orange, yellow, green and four lights appeared around Liu Qian


    After these four lights appeared, they immediately became thick and strong. They surrounded Liu Qian and could see a flag from these light pillars! Liu Qian knew that it was yuan Shoucheng who was helping him. All the flags stood in front of him, and then he began to circle around him. At this time, Xuanji guiyuanqi also hit these pieces. The light on the surface of the flag rippled like a glass, which was broken by Xuanji guiyuanqi, but one glass broke, Immediately another glass came up.


    Bai Chong couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a change. In fact, he didn''t know much about the wind roaring array. After all, this is an ancient array. Now the world knows that there are very few people in the array, let alone the books about the array in the demon clan, He also saw the content of the wind roaring array in an ancient book that had been scattered most of the time.


    Liu Qian was surprised that he could call out the name of the array


    In addition to surprise, Liu Qian was happy. Originally, he just thought that the function of the current array was only vigorous wind! I didn''t expect that this flag could help me defend myself, but the defense of this flag still seems weak in front of Xuanji guiyuanqi. After a mirror is broken, Xuanji guiyuanqi is about to hit the flag. This fragile flag can''t stop Xuanji guiyuanqi''s power


    Liu Qian was also worried. He preferred to block the thing in front of him now rather than let the flag block it. Just when he was worried, the other three flags suddenly moved and appeared directly next to the red flag. Then the four flags merged into one and became a golden flag. The appearance became much bigger. After the golden flag appeared, Liu Qian''s heart was full of anxiety, A layer of golden light flowed down from the top of it and turned into an eggshell like shield to protect the golden flag. Then Xuanji guiyuanqi collided with it and kept exploding at the intersection. However, the powerful Xuanji guiyuanqi didn''t break through the defense of the golden air shield, and the array flag of Fenghou array blocked the blow


    Liu Qian''s surprise actually exceeded Bai Chong''s, but it was obvious that this was the limit of small flags. After Xuanji''s Guiyuan Qi disappeared, all the flags disappeared, and Liu Qian obviously felt that the vigorous wind in the wind roaring array seemed to be weaker.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng told Liu Qiandao


    "The corner array they gave me was just about the array changes on defense. I used it in the new wind roar array, which not only improved its original function, but also added such a function. However, it can''t be used too many times. If I use it again for three times, I''m afraid the wind roar array will collapse directly. You should be careful, If you use the array flag defense next time, the vigorous wind in the wind roaring array will have little effect on them.


    Liu Qian nodded solemnly. He was just careless and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "don''t worry, I won''t have another one."


    Liu Qian looks at Bai Chong coldly


    Bai Chong is a light smile, it seems that just did not put the matter in mind.


    "You are not tired of deceit. Liu Qian, you are still a little too young. You can''t see such a method. You will surely die in my hands today."


    "If you can tell the winner from the loser, maybe I will die in your hands, but it''s a pity that if you have a good mouth, you don''t have to have a good hand."


    In his heart, he was also filled with anger. Just after being attacked by Bai Chong, he almost caught his way. Just as they were talking, Liu Qian''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place


    Bai Chong chuckled and said, "it''s naive of you to cheat me with such a small method."


    After that, he hit him with a hand knife directly behind him, and Liu Qian just appeared under his hand knife. It seemed that he had hit him. It seems that Liu Qian has fallen into the trap.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think I can''t see your space jump? Just now, I just didn''t want to point it out. Now it''s you who run into me to die. " He once hit Liu Qian with a knife, but Liu Qian didn''t have any resistance. He was cut in half, but the strangest thing was that there was not a drop of fresh blood.


    Bai Chong''s pupil shrinks slightly. Then he realizes that he seems to be a chess player. Liu Qian doesn''t know how to avoid his reaction. The one that appears behind you is just something similar to separation.


    Bai Chong felt a chill coming from his back. He didn''t even dare to look back. He knew that Liu Qian was behind him now. He couldn''t understand why Liu Qian could do such a thing? When he just fought, he used his own border to block the space nearby. Although he consumed a lot of money, he knew that he could not give Liu Qian such an opportunity. Although Liu Qian was only a saint, his understanding of space was even above himself.


    Even if he uses the boundary to lock the space, it may not be able to stop Liu Qian''s space jumping. If he lets it go, Liu Qian''s ability to use space jumping will become unbridled! But just now, he used a small method. First, he relaxed the boundary around Liu Qian, making Liu Qian feel organic. Then, when Liu Qian used space to jump, he suddenly locked that piece of space, hoping to use this method to hurt Liu Qian. However, his goal was not achieved.


    Although he was puzzled, there was no time to think about why all this happened. The most important thing now was to face the crisis. It was impossible for Xuanji guiyuanqi to condense in such a short period of time. However, Bai Chong tried his best to pour water into his back, I hope I can rely on Xuanji''s strength to resist for a moment, but in such a short time, only a small drop of water appeared, and Liu Qian did.


    In his eyes, he was the fiercest intention to kill. He must take this opportunity to revenge.


    His two fingers gave birth to Zhiji sword, which contained but didn''t send out. Liu Qian took it as a long sword and stabbed it at Bai Chong''s back. The reason why he was able to escape Bai Chong''s perception this time was that he had just experienced a danger when jumping in space. That time, when he was about to leave space, he was suddenly reinforced by Bai Chong''s boundary, At that moment, he almost lost himself directly in the turbulence of space, but after such a dangerous experience, he found that he had a deeper understanding of space


    He found a way to find a flaw when the boundary was stable. It was by taking advantage of this flaw that he guided Bai Chong to choose the right choice. In fact, he chose the wrong one, which allowed Liu Qian to find the opportunity to hurt him. Although Xuanji''s spirit of returning to the original state was strong, it was not the opponent of Zhiji sword that was formed in a hurry, Under the sharp edge of Zhiji sword, Xuanji didn''t even have the chance to break the whole into parts this time. He was burned clean and didn''t have a drop left, and Bai Chong''s back was completely exposed to Liu Qian''s, so Liu Qian could basically establish his own advantages


    However, just as Zhiji sword was about to hit Bai Chong''s back, Liu Qian suddenly felt his limbs stiff, as if there was mercury in his body. The circulation of Zhenyuan became very slow, and Zhiji sword''s hand was also affected. Instead of falling on Bai Chong''s back at the first time, he delayed for a while, His body was able to move, and then the sword fell on him


    Poof, Bai Chong spat out a mouthful of blood! His body flew out more than ten feet before falling to the ground, and smashed a big pit. Bai Chong was lying in the pit and didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Liu Qian knew that of course he couldn''t die because he ate so much.


    And he felt more and more abnormal, this piece of space became more and more stagnant, he felt that his limbs were affected, like some thin lines tied to his limbs, constantly pulling his limbs, so that he could not move freely. Bai Chong lay on the ground for a while, and suddenly stood up. He patted his clothes and turned to look at Liu Qiandao. "Well, you really have the means, which forced me to use the power of the border. I didn''t want to use these things to deal with you. I have to admit that if I don''t use the realm of the heaven steps, I really can''t beat you."


    In fact, Bai Chong is very embarrassed now. What he just fell is just shit. There are black marks on his face. These are the things that appear after rubbing against the ground. The white clothes are all smears and become extremely damaged.


    Liu Qian was speechless. He had discovered that Bai Chong didn''t use his own field strength and heaven order when he just fought. They all have their own fields. The reason why most people think that heaven order is invincible and only the same heaven order can compete is because they have fields, and each heaven order''s field is unique, Their field ability is also unique. Liu Qian is fighting with Langya. He found Langya and didn''t seem to use his own strength in the field. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why?


    Later, I thought that maybe Langya didn''t want to expose his strength, but now it seems that there are some other reasons he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1830

    Although Liu Qian didn''t speak, he still had some tension in his heart. He had never seen Tianjie''s domain ability when he fought with Tianjie, and Langya didn''t use it. He really didn''t know why. Later, he wanted to ask other Tianjie, but the domain was Tianjie''s deepest secret, He is also embarrassed to ask other Tianjie people. It''s hard to avoid a bit of overstepping


    Bai Chong''s face suddenly became a lot more dignified after he finished this sentence. The anger and Madness on his face were away from him and became more serious than ever before. Slowly, Liu Qian felt something wrong. He found that the surrounding space became more solid and could not find a flaw at all, He doesn''t have the ability to tear up space at all,


    It''s just like an iron bucket. By his side, even the vigorous wind of the wind roaring array has disappeared, which is completely suppressed by Bai Chong.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng sent a message to Liu Qiandao.


    "You have to be careful. I think Bai Chong should use his own field ability. You know, every one of them has his own field ability. But for them, using their field ability is also a very dangerous thing. If they use their field ability and can''t defeat their opponents, they will be killed and seriously injured, At the beginning, Langya didn''t use his domain ability to fight against you, because he didn''t have full confidence to defeat you. If you break his domain, he will be seriously injured, or even threaten his own life. The gain is not worth the loss. His courage is still a little too small. If he is willing to let go at that time, you can win, It will never be that easy, but you must pay attention to the field of Baichong. "


    Liu Qian should be a "I certainly will not underestimate him."


    This sentence has just been finished.


    When he saw Bai Chong''s body suddenly move, her body was still in the original place, but Liu Qian had already started to move, because he felt a very dangerous breath appeared behind him. Now he could not use his ability to jump in space, so he could only use his original speed. He rushed forward and directly ran out of the distance of more than ten feet, But the distance is still not enough. Bai Chong seems to have expected Liu Qian''s action for a long time. He has already stopped at the place where Liu Qian is about to arrive. His hands are together and clenched into a fist. He is fighting hard at the bottom, and Liu Qian is right below.


    Liu Qian was shocked. Can Bai Chong''s ability in the field judge his own actions? Why? He knew he was going to fall in this place?


    This kind of shock can''t be hidden. Liu Qian''s face inevitably shows such an expression. Bai Chong sees it in his eyes. He knows that Liu Qian is surprised because of something. He can''t help but feel a little proud. His field ability is very strong, and it''s also about space. Once the field is opened up, he can''t help feeling proud, He will become very sensitive to the subtle perception of all the spaces in the field. In this case, not to mention the behavior of tearing up the space, even if he moves, he can feel clearly what direction he wants to go. Even a master like Liu Qian knows everything, unless Liu Qian also breaks through the sky, Use your own domain power to suppress yourself, otherwise there is no way to escape your own perception


    This kind of powerful ability, even in the demon clan, is rarely known, because the domain ability of the heaven level is a means of pressing the bottom of the box. Generally speaking, it is only used when fighting for life and death.


    The reason is very simple. Once such a card is seen, people who are hostile to themselves will naturally try their best to crack their domain ability.


    However, how powerful the ability of understanding is, there are flaws in it. After hard thinking, we can come up with some solutions.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use his domain ability. Since he became a Tianjie person, he hasn''t shown his domain ability in front of others. In fact, there are a lot of ears and eyes in this place. The nine sages at the bottom don''t have the same mind as him, and there is Yuan Shoucheng. But if he doesn''t use his domain ability, I''m afraid he can''t really do anything with Liu Qian, He had made up his mind that Liu Qian must be killed this time, and Yuan Shoucheng could not let it go. If possible, he would kill the nine saints together. The nine sages at the bottom didn''t know what he was thinking. They were overjoyed to see that their demon Zun had used his own field ability. They thought, in this way, Liu Qian must have no way to continue to fight. As long as Liu Qian died, Yuan Shoucheng would naturally become the meat on the chopping board.


    Liu Qian was totally unprepared for this. He took this move solidly. He felt that all the bones on his back seemed to be smashed, and his spine was about to be broken. The pain in his heart was constantly tormenting him, and he almost fainted. In fact, the pain in his body was not so important. With his quality, he was able to recover quickly, The most troublesome thing is that Bai Chong''s furious Zhenyuan also broke into Liu Qian''s body. Although his power still can''t compare with the power of the great emperor in quality, there are many of them after all. After all, even the power of the great emperor, there is no way to refine all these things in a short time.


    Liu Qian spat out a big mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground. His whole body seemed to fall apart. However, he knew that he couldn''t relax at this time. He knew that Bai Chong would never give up this opportunity and would definitely take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Sure enough, Bai Chong didn''t give up. His figure flashed and soon appeared a foot above Liu Qian''s body. In his field, he was not only able to predict each other''s movements, but also his own speed became very, very fast.


    With his tenacious willpower, Liu Qian, before Baicheng''s palm fell down, kicked out two big pits with his feet staring at the ground. Then he left this place, and Baichong''s palm fell to the open space. He only heard two loud noises, and the flat ground was blasted out of two big pits, dark and deep.


    If these two palms fall on Liu Qian, Liu Qian asks himself that even with his physical body, I''m afraid it''s even worse. There''s no room for maneuver


    However, he is in a bad state now. His whole body is in disorder. The power of the emperor has to deal with those Zhenyuan who break into his body. He doesn''t have much ability to fight against Bai Chong. Just now he tried to fight back, but Bai Chong blocked all his attacks without any effect.


    Liu Qian pondered in his heart what method he should use to defeat Bai Chong.


    He didn''t have much time to think. Bai Chong had already arrived behind him. His attack was extremely fierce. Liu Qian avoided his attack every time


    It''s just that it''s not the way to go on like this. If you keep dodging, sooner or later you will be caught by Bai Chong and beat yourself


    "Liu Qian, I have a way to temporarily destroy his field ability, and maybe we can use this opportunity to defeat Bai Chong, but this method is very dangerous. It can be said that it''s gambling. You need to operate it yourself. You can think about it."


    On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng was besieged by the nine sages, but he was also very skillful. His body method was also very ethereal. Among the nine people, no one could not touch his clothes. On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng fought back from time to time. Xiaojinchui was very sharp, and he was invincible. Those nine people actually slowly fell into a disadvantage. If this situation continues, maybe someone will die in Yuan Shoucheng''s hands soon.


    When he saw Liu Qian''s dilemma, he naturally wanted to help him. If he used Fenghou array, he might not have no power in the first World War. But once he used it, the effect of Fenghou array would disappear, and the whole array would be useless. So this would be equivalent to taking out all his cards and fighting with Baichong. If the two of them lost, Basically, he can commit suicide directly. According to the current situation, if Liu Qian just dodges all the time, he will be caught up sooner or later. At that time, Liu Qian was not Bai Chong''s opponent at all. He could not dodge, fight or beat him. All his moves would be predicted by Bai Chong. Now it is Liu Qian who, with his rich experience, evades Bai Chong''s attack.


    "Now is the most critical situation. If there is any way, use it now. If you delay a little longer, I should be killed by him. What kind of way is it?"¡° I can launch the wind roaring array, the core force, that is, the four flags you just saw. If I push them with all my strength, I can burst out a very strong force in an instant and break through the shackles of this field in a short time. In this way, he can no longer predict your actions. Moreover, I can inject the force in the wind roaring array into your body, You will restore your original strength, or even go to a higher level. The only way we can do now is to let you use this strength to defeat Bai Chong


    At this point, Yuan Shoucheng gave a bitter smile, and Liu Qian could feel the helplessness in his words!


    Obviously, the risk of this method is very high, but if they don''t fight now, there will be no chance. They can kill Bai Chong and find a way to survive. If they drag on, the situation will only become more and more dangerous.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Liu Qian was originally a decisive person. Although it was a matter of two lives, it took only a moment to decide.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1831

    Now that they have decided to fight to the death, they don''t have more hesitation. Yuan Shoucheng hammers his hand, and a piece of golden light shines in the past. The nine saints, facing this piece of golden light, clearly it''s light, but they feel as if they are mountains. In fact, they don''t mean to work hard with Yuan Shoucheng. They all have the same idea, I hope that Bai Chong can kill Liu Qian and then deal with Yuan Shoucheng after killing Liu Qian. In this way, they can save a lot of energy and feel the power of this piece of golden light. These people choose to retreat, and no one is going to challenge them


    After Yuan Shoucheng forced all these people to retreat, his gesture changed and he made a formula. Then, a golden light came out of the middle of his two fingers and shot directly into the sky. At the landing point, a small flag appeared, which was the heart of the wind roaring array.


    Inside, the golden flag had just helped Liu Qian resist Bai Chong''s attack. The nine saints saw it, and their faces became tense.


    At this time, Bai Chong cried, "all nine of you, give me your full strength. If you dare to paddle again, don''t think I won''t settle accounts with you afterwards. If all nine of you fight each other, you can''t do anything about him. What''s the point of keeping such rubbish


    £¿¡± How can you not see it with the eyes of Bai Chong? These nine saints are all rowing. At the beginning, he didn''t care. With his pride, he didn''t want to instigate others to help him.


    But at this time, he had to put down his pride. Although he didn''t know what yuan Shoucheng was going to do, there was a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart. The next thing he wanted to do was to threaten himself. These people wanted to continue to paddle at this time, which was what he couldn''t bear


    The nine saints, with embarrassed expressions on their faces, can''t go on since they are seen. However, they are also complaining in their hearts. Although nine of us can''t beat one of us, it seems that you can''t beat a saint. That''s good for us


    Of course, it''s impossible for them to say it directly, otherwise I''m afraid Bai Chong will put down Liu Qian and turn around and kill nine of them first


    The strength of the demon clan is respected. If Bai Chong really kills nine of them, the people above them can''t raise any objection, because by that time, all of them will be dead, black or white. Bai Chong alone says that Bai Chong can slander them. They are afraid of the enemy and want to escape. Finally, they are killed by themselves


    This kind of accusation is very serious in the demon clan. With this kind of accusation, even if Bai Chong killed them, the elders in their clan would not have any opinions


    Nine people looked at each other and shot at the same time. The nine attacks fell on the golden light and finally broke it. In fact, if the nine of them could work together, they could beat yuan Shoucheng. But each of them had their own caution in mind. They didn''t want to do their best. They were afraid of being plotted by others. Don''t be afraid of being seen by others, That''s why I was beaten by Yuan Shoucheng!


    The formula in Yuan Shoucheng''s hand is still changing. It takes a long time to push this golden chess piece.


    When he saw that the nine sages had done their best, he felt a little regret. He took out a Bagua shield and covered it above Baihui acupoint on his head. On the Bagua shield, yin and yang fish kept flowing, and the speed became faster and faster. Finally, he could not distinguish between black and white. Black and white light shot from Yin and yang fish, forming a triangle and slowly covered yuan Shoucheng,


    Then, Yuan Shoucheng left the ground and flew to the place where the small flag was. His right hand stretched out to hold the small flag. But at this time, Liu Qian jumped in his heart and yelled to Yuan Shoucheng, "be careful, Bai Chong is going to you."


    At that moment, he felt a change in Bai Chong. He was being chased and beaten all the time, so his reaction was a little slow. Now he made a speech to remind yuan Shoucheng that he didn''t know if it was too late


    Sure enough, Bai Chong appeared behind yuan Shoucheng, with a ferocious smile on his face¡° Stinky boy, it''s useless to play any tricks. You''re going to die. "


    She slapped at Yuan Shoucheng''s back heart, but yin yang fish kept spinning, black and white Qi wrapped around Bai Chong''s palm. Bai Chong''s face showed a little surprise. He found that his palm was like a hole pierced by a needle, and the real Qi was constantly leaking out


    Under such circumstances, his hand still caught yuan Shoucheng''s body, but the black-and-white air shield still blocked his attack, and his power was greatly weakened. Yuan Shoucheng ate the hand, but his hand also caught the small flag. When Yuan Shoucheng caught the small flag, the vigorous wind in the wind roaring array suddenly stopped, But it''s more like the calm before the storm.


    The little flag suddenly sent out a fierce golden light. Suddenly, a strong strong wind struck. The nine sages below were dignified. They gathered together. At this time, no one had any selfishness. All of them used all their strength to hold up an air wall to block the strong wind. But even so, the air wall was in danger, The following nine saints are in a hurry.


    They feel that the strong wind is much more powerful. If their Qi wall is broken, they dare not say that they will be able to block the strong wind.


    However, the situation they were most afraid of did not happen. The Qi wall was still supported under the strong wind, and Bai Chong had to avoid the edge


    This is a rare opportunity. Liu Qian has been chased and beaten all the time since the beginning. Now Bai Chong''s body is unstable because of the strong wind, which is the best opportunity. Liu Qian even gave up refining the remaining Zhenyuan in Bai Chong''s body, and chose to concentrate the power of the great emperor on his palm. His palm is plated with a layer of gold, and his palm is patted on Bai Chong''s shoulder, Bai Chong''s face turned red and he pushed Liu Qian back with a backhand.


    Such injuries are unavoidable.


    Yuan Shoucheng has completely grasped the golden flag.


    The small flag, which used to be the length of the small arm, suddenly grew a lot longer. The golden light from the upper and lower ends of the flag shot out. Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng tried his best to suppress it. Otherwise, I''m afraid this golden light will attract the attention of everyone nearby. The demon clan in the forest will also be able to notice.


    "Liu Qian, get ready. I''m going to start."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave Liu Qian a message.


    Liu Qian said, "OK, I''m ready."


    "You come to me."


    Liu Qian beat back Bai Chong and came to Yuan Shoucheng without obstacles.


    "Concentrate and calm down. I pour all the power of the wind roaring array into your body. Pay attention."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath.


    Yuan Shoucheng, holding a golden flag in one hand, raised it high and fell down to insert it into Liu Qian''s Baihui cave.


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill Liu Qian. After the flag was inserted, Liu Qian''s body was shining with solemn golden light everywhere. At this time, all his injuries were miraculously healed, and even the Qi in his body was completely destroyed.


    His current state is not good. Liu Qian feels that he can easily kill himself. He has not used the power of his field, Bai Chong. But there are also some bad aspects in this state. This power is too huge, and his body can not completely digest it. Liu Qian''s limbs, including his body, begin to expand, This is the reason why the power is too great. He must vent it immediately, otherwise he will suffer. Bai Chong also saw Liu Qian''s present appearance and felt the powerful momentum of Liu Qian. He did not dare to underestimate it. He keenly felt that Liu Qian''s present state was very strange. It seemed that the energy in his body was too huge. Now Liu Qian was eager to find an opportunity to release.


    If we can''t find such an opportunity, Liu Qian''s final result will be his death.


    "Hahaha, this smelly boy is now tied up in a cocoon. As long as I can hold him for a period of time, even if I don''t do it myself, he will explode and die. Hum hum, now I use my field ability. There is no difference between speed and space jumping all the time. It''s impossible for smelly boy to catch me."


    Bai Chong made up his mind not to fight with Liu Qian. Instead, he adopted the tactics of fighting. When Liu Qian''s strength reached a limit, he let Liu Qian explode and die. Then he quickly stepped back. Liu Qian snorted coldly. With his rich combat experience, he didn''t know what Bai Chong wanted to do.


    "You want to go? It''s not that easy. Stay


    Liu Qian turned his hand, and a golden flag appeared in his hand. Then Liu Qian shook his hand, and the golden flag turned into a golden light and shot directly into Bai Chong''s comprehension.


    Everyone seemed to hear a clear sound, like something was broken. When they looked at it, they found that Bai Chong was pale, as if he had encountered something very bad.


    Bai Chong found that his comprehension ability failed at this time. At this time, the wind roaring array was like a crazy soldier. Although he might be weak after crazy, his power was endless at this time.


    On the other hand, Bai Chong suddenly lost his ability of understanding, which made him lose his sense of propriety. Then he saw a flower in front of him, and his heart was shocked.


    "Why did Liu Qian become so fast?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1832

    Liu Qian suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chong with a high speed. This time, Bai Chong didn''t expect that they would collide directly. Although Bai Chong was surprised at Liu Qian''s speed, his hand was not slow. Once he turned his hand, another group of Xuanji Guiyuan spirit appeared in his hand. It was just that the Xuanji Guiyuan spirit gathered in a hurry was not so strong, After Xuanji Guiyuan Qi appears, Bai Chong throws it away and Xuanji Guiyuan Qi moves towards Liu


    Liu Qian smiles coldly. His palms are dark. This is a glove made of Xiao Hei. His right hand turns into a hand knife. His plain looking palms meet this group of Xuanji Guiyuan Qi and smash it with one hand. As usual, Xuanji Guiyuan Qi wants to break up again. But this time Liu Qian is ready and his palms are closed, A powerful force gathered all these Xuanji Guiyuan Qi together and turned them into a group again. Later, Liu Qian clapped them with one hand, and two palms joined together to destroy Xuanji Guiyuan Qi.


    Unexpectedly, the power directly smashed this group of Xuanji into pieces.


    Bai Chong feels that he shouldn''t fight with Liu Qian now. He just wants to step back. Liu Qian says with a cold smile, "you can''t leave. Now it''s my turn to catch you."


    Liu Qian''s body method is as fast as lightning, like a meteor catching up with the moon, and then he goes to Bai Chong. Bai Chong still wants to mobilize his own strength in the field, but I don''t know why. He clearly feels that his field is all around, but his perception doesn''t keep up!


    "Strange, what''s going on? Why does my domain capability fail? Is it just because the wind roared? Now the wind roaring array has disappeared. It''s really annoying to see what kind of means these two boys used. "


    He was puzzled.


    And Liu Qian is a hand knife down, now his body is full of Zhenyuan and the power of the great emperor, feel no matter how to use, are inexhaustible, so every hit is to do their best


    On the other hand, Bai Chong is extremely hard to deal with Liu Qian''s attack every time. He feels that if it goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later because he can''t use his field ability. However, he also knows that Liu Qian''s state can''t last too long. He can turn defeat into victory as long as he delays for a while. Although his field ability has been temporarily disabled, But if you want to hold on for a while, there should be no problem.


    The wind roaring array has disappeared now. He has heard before that the power of these ancient arrays is endless, and there are many special means. One of them is to detonate the core of the array, which can produce extremely powerful power in a short time, and can inject the power of this array into people''s body. In ancient times, many people who practice the array, The reason why we have great power is also very important


    He guessed that Yuan Shoucheng used this method, and injected this force into Liu Qian''s body, which had such an effect.


    "Liu Qian, don''t be complacent. I know that your current state won''t last long. After you have passed this period of time, you are still at my mercy. I''ll take your life at that time. Now let you show more prestige."


    Although he is retreating, at this time, Bai Chong has not forgotten to take advantage of his mouth.


    After that, Bai Chong''s speed suddenly increased by one point, and he was about to break away from Liu Qian''s attack. On the other hand, after Yuan Shoucheng detonated the array, the nine saints surrounded him. This time, they all tried their best, and no more selfishness remained in their hearts. They all knew that Bai Chong had fallen into the downwind, Once Bai Chong is defeated, some of them will never have good fruit to eat, so it''s better to take advantage of this time to do their best. If they can defeat yuan Shoucheng, maybe they can help Bai Chong.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s current state is a little worse than just now. After all, he just took Bai Chong''s strike. Although his power has been weakened many times, it is still a solid strike of the Tianjie. In Yuan Shoucheng''s body, Zhenyuan is writhing and his limbs are weak. Under the siege of nine people, he is full of danger. Originally, he could use the strength of Xiaojin hammer to fight back, Xiaojinchui is extremely hard, and there are not many means to deal with xiaojinchui, so we can only use brute force to fight. There are no such figures in these two saints, but now yuan Shoucheng has not much strength to mobilize xiaojinchui, and now he has completely fallen into the downwind, so he can only dodge and can''t make a counterattack any more. Liu Qian is also very worried. Yuan Shoucheng obviously can''t hold on much longer. If he can''t take Bai Chong to help yuan Shoucheng, maybe yuan Shoucheng will have to take the first step and have an accident.


    Bai Chong naturally saw this scene in his eyes. He turned his mind and said, "Liu Qian, you can''t kill me, but yuan Shoucheng is going to be killed by my men. You should see whether you kill me fast or my men kill him fast."


    He wants to bring disaster to the East. Those people are not his direct family. He doesn''t care about their lives at all. It would be good to let Liu Qian deal with them.


    Liu Qian hummed and didn''t speak, but he was very worried. He wanted to help yuan Shoucheng, but he knew that supporting yuan Shoucheng at this time was useless. It would only give Bai Chong more breathing time, and his peak time would pass slowly. The most urgent thing is to kill Bai Chong first, or at least hurt him, Only in this way can they win the battle


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, and his whole strength converged on his right hand again. This time, in addition to his own Zhenyuan and the power of the great emperor, there was also a powerful force in his body, which was the power of the wind roaring array. After the full outbreak of the wind roaring array, Liu Qian was also surprised by this power, which was too powerful.


    Liu Qian plans to gather all these three forces together and use Zhiji sword again. The power of Zhiji sword is absolutely not small. Even if it is, Bai Chong will never be able to take over.


    Once Liu Qian began to exercise, Bai Chong felt a great threat, and he did not dare to stay in this place for a long time. However, although the wind roaring array had disappeared, the confinement of this space still existed. He not only had no way to open the field, but also had no way to leave this space directly, and Liu Qian had been chasing after him.


    Liu Qian did not say a word and concentrated himself on mobilizing the three forces in his body. Each of the three forces is very powerful. In fact, there are many things that they can not agree with each other. It is very difficult for him to unite all the forces together. If he is not careful, he will be attacked, whether it is his own true yuan or the power of the great emperor, Or the power of the wind roaring array, any force to bite up, he can''t bear it!


    There are three colors on Liu Qian''s fingers at the same time. The golden one is the power of the wind roaring array, which is also the most huge force, occupying almost the whole finger. The other light golden one is the power of the emperor, which appears at the bottom of the finger. It is the least power, but its quality can not be underestimated. Even the quality of the wind roaring array is slightly inferior. Another white one is his own true yuan, which is between the two forces. It looks like a lubricant, constantly harmonizing the forces on both sides, and the three forces are entangled together.


    Bai Chong watched this scene. He knew the power of Zhiji sword clearly. Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword, which was made by combining the power of Zhenyuan and the power of the great emperor, did not dare to accept it. At this time, with the power of the wind roaring array, it was totally different


    His power is not as simple as one plus one plus one. The attributes of the three forces are not very harmonious, but if they are combined together, the power is more powerful than if they are used alone.


    The three forces on Liu Qian''s fingers gradually merged together, and the color gradually became unified. It was a kind of pale gold, and a Qi sword came out of his fingers and slowly grew longer


    Originally, Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword used his own Zhenyuan as its body, with the golden power of the great emperor lingering on the edge. The body of the sword was white, but it would be surrounded by some golden rings. But now it''s all pale gold.


    Bai Chong''s face changed greatly, and the Zhiji sword had not been completely completed, but he had already felt a frightening momentum, which was not comparable to the Zhiji sword he had just used. "Son of a bitch, I''m just a saint, but it''s too bad to use such terrible power today. Maybe I shouldn''t be careless at the beginning, However, it''s too late to regret at this time. No matter how fierce he is, it''s just like this. After this time, as long as I can resist, she will be slaughtered by others. My Xuanji''s strength may not be able to compete with him. "


    When Bai Chong wanted to understand this, he would no longer escape. He tried his best to exercise his martial arts, and his whole body was full of Zhenyuan. At this time, the power of Tianjie was not reserved. A white wall of air slowly appeared in front of him, which he wanted to use to block Liu Qian''s attack.


    The air wall shows that the water and light flow, it looks like a calm lake, which is Xuanji''s return to vitality, but this time the shape is different.


    Bai Chong draws a circle with his hands. The force of wind and thunder appears on his hands. The white lightning is attached to the air wall and keeps flashing. The dense white fog also appears on his head. A group of Xuanji Guiyuan Qi appears above his head.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1833

    Although Liu Qian had some accidents, he didn''t go after this man. His idea was to kill the eight saints and then go after him. That is to say, with his speed, he would never let this man escape. When the other eight saw the lion sage leave by himself, their courage was gone


    If this person is in charge, they may still have the idea of spelling it out.


    They turn around one after another and want to run away, but at this time they fight separately and lose their last vitality. If they stand on the same front at this time, it will take a little time for Liu Qian to deal with them, but each of them only thinks about themselves and will not think about others.


    This kind of evil not only exists in the human race, but also in the demon race.


    Liu Qian''s body flashed. First, he came to the back of a demon sage and quickly moved his hand. His middle finger and index finger of his right hand joined together and touched the man''s back heart. With a powerful shot, he directly smashed the man''s heart. Then Liu Qian cut off the man''s head with a knife. He didn''t even shed a drop of blood, Directly beat this person to death.


    When other people saw the tragedy of this saint, they couldn''t resist. They chose their own direction to escape. Now, it depends on their own luck to seek more happiness. Whoever Liu Qian seeks first will die, and the rest will have a chance.


    But how could Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng let them do what they wanted?


    Although yuan Shoucheng is injured now, it''s still very easy to stop them. With the help of a small golden hammer, a large amount of golden light falls from the air and blocks the way of these people. Then he throws out a Tai Chi picture, with Yin and yang fish covering the top of the crowd, spinning and black and white gas enveloping all the saints.


    When people saw the obstacles ahead, they finally made concerted efforts. Everyone used their best means to fight against the golden light


    The golden light suddenly broke, but it only delayed for such a short moment, Liu Qian came to a person behind him, he did the same, clapped down, hit the man''s spirit cover, this person was alert at the last moment, turned around and looked at Liu Qian''s eyes, Yiyu crack, yelled, "it''s not so easy to kill me, I always let you pay a little price."


    Then Liu Qian saw that the man''s eyes were full of blood, and even there were cracks on his forehead, and there were faint blood stains flowing out


    This person should use a method similar to the Tianmo disintegration method, which is to explode himself and then cause damage to the enemy. Liu Qian smiles coldly, but his palm still pats down. When he pats this person''s Tianling cover, it''s like starting some mechanism. A group of violent energy bursts out of this person''s body, and Liu Qian bears the brunt, Is the main goal of this force


    But Liu Qian''s two palms together, like an invisible wall, blocked the energy, did not cause any damage to Liu Qian, so the man died


    After quickly dealing with the two saints, Liu Qian looked at the rest of them. They were just starting at this time, and they didn''t go far. Liu Qian raised his hands, and the gloves that Xiao Hei had turned into changed into two black throwing knives in his hands. They were all black, and even the blade was black. Liu Qian had carried enough Zhenyuan, and the power of the great emperor was attached to the blade, Then he shot with all his strength.


    The power of his original body has been extremely terrible, plus the blessing of the power of Zhenyuan and the great emperor, the power of these two throwing knives is not small


    The two throwing knives broke through the air and left. The two saints, as the targets, felt that they were wrong. They used all their magic weapons to stop the two throwing knives, all kinds of shields, armor and charms. In front of the two people, the five colors of Baoguang flow, but it still has no effect. The flying knife broke all the defenses, and all the equipment fell to the ground. Then the flying knife directly stabbed into their bodies, which brought the blood of the canopy. The powerful energy triggered a series of explosions, which made them dead! So far, Liu Qian has killed four people


    On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng also made some moves. The remaining four people ran around like dogs who had lost their families. Moreover, they focused all their attention on Liu Qian, but they didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng moved and came to a saint. With his right hand holding a small gold hammer, he threw it at this man. When the saint saw that it was yuan Shoucheng, he thought to himself, "if it''s Liu Qian, I''ll give up. But now you''re different from a useless man. You''ve come here to show off your power with me. Hum, let you know that I''m not easy to get into trouble."


    This man should be a bear warrior. He is very big, almost ten feet tall, and his muscles are like rocks. He is also a man like a Hercules. His weapon is a sledgehammer. Compared with Yuan Shoucheng''s sledgehammer, Yuan Shoucheng''s sledgehammer is just like a child''s toy, The two collided with each other, but the result was unexpected. The big hammer was just like a crystal that was vulnerable to attack, and it was beaten to pieces by Yuan Shoucheng''s little golden hammer.


    Before the shock on the bear soldier''s face could be fully revealed, he had been hit by Yuan Shoucheng''s little golden hammer. His whole head exploded like a watermelon and died


    In this way, there were only three people left. Yuan Shoucheng looked at the lion sage and found that he had run far away. He said to Liu Qian, "go after the lion sage. Although I haven''t recovered completely, I can deal with the three people left."


    Liu Qian nodded. He found that the sage of the lion clan was very fast. He put two shoes on his feet. With the help of these shoes, his speed became very fast, almost a point slower than Liu Qian''s speed of jumping in space


    Liu Qian gave a cold smile, stretched out his hands, tore open the space in front of him, and burst into the turbulence of space. The next time he appeared, he was already a hundred feet away. He jumped several times in the same way, and soon he was behind the man.


    This man saw that Liu Qian had killed several of his companions in such a short period of time. His means were fierce and no one could resist him effectively. Although he was stronger than these people, his strength was limited. He was not afraid. His speed didn''t slow down at all. Of course, he couldn''t go back to work hard with Liu Qian, He only hated that he only had two feet now. If only he could have two more feet.


    "You can''t run away"


    This person is still running desperately. Suddenly, he hears Liu Qian''s cold voice from behind. Then he feels that his shoulder has been buckled.


    As soon as his face changed and his palm turned, a piece of yellow talisman paper appeared in his hand. He directly tore it open, and a very thin lightning appeared from the charm and shot at Liu Qian''s eyebrow. This lightning was yellow. Liu Qian put all his mind on this person, but he didn''t notice it, so he was caught off guard, and his eyebrow was directly hit by this lightning


    Liu Qian was shocked all over, and he could vaguely see thunder and lightning passing over his four limbs.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt quadriplegia. The power of thunder and lightning was very powerful, and he was caught off guard. But then the power of the great emperor appeared in Liu Qian''s body, refining this power. This power of lightning is really very important. If two people with the same realm suddenly emit such a lightning when they fight, it can directly change the situation of the war


    However, the sage of the lion clan has completely lost his fighting spirit. If he just took this opportunity to deal with Liu Qian, he might be able to add some injuries to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s action was only temporarily delayed for a while, and soon recovered. His limbs regained their strength. He looked up and saw that the man flew out of the road for a few miles, looking back in a panic,


    When he saw that Liu Qian recovered his mind so quickly, his expression became even more flustered. He had spent a lot of money to get the charm just now. The lightning stored in it was refined by a robber who was good at using the power of lightning. It was sealed by him in the rune paper, and it was a big weapon for him to kill. If he fought against the practitioners in the same realm, he would suddenly release this lightning, You can win directly. Even if you are dealing with a general Tianjie player, you will lose your mind if you eat his lightning without any precaution. The whole person seems to be dizzy. Then whether he wants to escape or kill the other person, he can choose


    But in front of Liu Qian, the lightning completely lost its effect, and he didn''t feel that his attack power could break Liu Qian''s defense, so he still chose to escape, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s recovery time was so short.


    "This man is really a monster. Is it true that Laozi is going to die in this place today?"


    It was a cold day in his heart, and today was really the day he was most afraid of.


    The two iron shoes on his feet are haunted by wind and thunder. It seems that these shoes can actively attract the power of wind and thunder, and they also contain the power of wind and thunder, which helps him speed up to a higher level. However, for Liu Qian, who is proficient in the way of space, he can''t escape from his own palm in any case. The two people are shuttling rapidly in the forest, and the distance is getting closer and closer, When Liu Qian saw the nearby scenery, he knew that this place was not far away from the place where the demon army was stationed


    He knew in his heart that he had to finish the battle quickly. Bai Chong might have returned to the place where the demon clan was stationed.


    At that time, he brought people to encircle and suppress himself. This joke is too big.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1834

    Liu Qian stood in front of the lion sage. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He punched him. Seeing the closer fist in front of him, the lion sage felt more and more powerless. However, he still didn''t give up his life. He also punched him, which was his lifelong cultivation.


    In his whole life, he was the best among the lions. At the same time, all the cards on him appeared.


    He was also carrying some charms, which all burst out at the moment. The power of wind and thunder, the power of water and fire, all moved towards Liu.


    The pair of shoes under his feet suddenly flew up and became two balls of light. One was pure lightning force, the other was pure wind force.


    When the two forces converged, Liu Qian''s ears rang out loud. All kinds of forces gathered together and finally all wrapped around his arms.


    The last move, this person also gave birth to a bloody heart, this punch is really powerful, never come back, is the highest strength of his life.


    Liu Qian also had to be careful. The burning fire of gold on his body surged towards the lion sage


    In a twinkling, he covered his whole arm. This man felt like his arm was put into a fire. He had never experienced such a fierce fire, but he didn''t seem to be the kind of fire with the essence of the sun. It was not so violent. On the contrary, it was like a mountain constantly crushing his true element, The power of his whole body was rapidly disappearing under the flame like ice and snow of the sun.


    However, he had no choice but to burst out all his strength at the last moment, hoping to break through the blockade of burning gold. The best result was that he would lose both sides. Liu Qian didn''t expect that he had the courage to do such a thing at the moment. In the end, he did succeed. Burning gold exploded and sparks splashed, This powerful force directly exploded his arm into two parts, bloody, and Liu Qian was not easy to suffer. At the last moment, his two hands stood in front of his face. This blow mixed the fire of gold and the original strength of the demon saint. It was very powerful. If he hit his face directly, he would not be seriously injured, but his disfigurement would not escape.


    Although he doesn''t pay special attention to this face, he can keep it, but he still needs to keep it.


    After this move, the sage had no room to resist any more. Liu Qian gave him a cold look and said, "well, you''re over. Go on."


    Liu Qian grabs his other hand, turns his wrist, and takes off one shoulder of this man directly. The lion sage utters an unwilling cry and looks at Liu Qian stealthily and maliciously. Liu Qian then slaps him on the chest and smashes his heart. The lion sage tried his best to save his life. First, he betrayed himself and finally fought to death. But in the end, it was in vain. Instead, he died in front of the other three


    After Liu Qian killed the man, looking back, he found that Yuan Shoucheng was still fighting with the three men


    These three men are still brave in the face of Yuan Shoucheng. However, Yuan Shoucheng''s state of war has just been very bad, and he can''t take these three men for a while. The two sides have become a close match. But now Liu Qian has killed the sage of the lion clan and established his own advantage. He hurried back to Yuan Shoucheng, and the remaining three saints saw Liu Qian coming back, There was a trace of despair in his eyes


    They all know that they will definitely die here today. With the help of Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng naturally killed these three people without any hindrance


    Up to now, all the people who pursued them have died, except one Bai Chong who escaped. Although Bai Chong escaped, he was in poor condition. He was seriously injured. Liu Qian was not sure how long it would take him to recover, but this time would never be less than half a month. During this time, Bai Chong had no original fighting power, This is good news for him. In the next few days, the pressure they are facing is a double master. This man named Zhongwu still puts some pressure on Liu Qian. He and Zhongshan have a big feud. This man knows that he has appeared. Will he put down everything at hand and go after himself directly.


    After the war, both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were exhausted. They were all lying on the ground. Yuan Shoucheng sighed and looked at Liu Qian, saying, "this battle is really tiring. I''m almost finished myself. Fortunately, you took the opportunity to defeat Bai Chong by using the power of the wind roaring array. Otherwise, both of us would be in danger. I''m afraid our lives would be lost, He''s a great man. "


    Liu Qian was speechless. It was too dangerous to win this battle. Bai Chong''s strength was far beyond his expectation. He felt that he was a little belittled by the Tianjie people. If he was able to become Tianjie people and get such a position today, almost everyone was a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He could not underestimate them. Moreover, they had the strength in this field, This is what they rely on to survive


    When he was dealing with Langya, because Langya didn''t use the power of the field, he thought that was Langya''s full strength. He was inevitably despised. This time he met Bai Chong, which woke him up.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian''s face and knew what he was thinking. He shook his head and thought that Liu Qian had always been self-confident. This time, it might have caused a big blow to his self-confidence, but the two of them did a good job. Yuan Shoucheng said, "in fact, you should not pay too much attention to it. The world thinks that only Tianjie can defeat Tianjie, It is because of the existence of domain ability, which is too against the heaven. Within the boundary of the domain, all the vitality of heaven and earth belongs to the heaven level. They can freely supplement and consume, but we can''t use the power of the law to form their unique domain ability,


    This time, I''m really a little too big. If I didn''t use the wind roaring array to inject power into the touch, I would have to explain it here. But this time, you should have understood the gap between heaven and us. "


    "To understand is to understand, but I still feel that there is still a chance for saints to deal with those who are in heaven."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a faint smile, "there is indeed a chance. If a sage wants to defeat the Tianjie, one of the necessary conditions is to find a way to restrain his comprehension ability. However, it is very difficult to do so. First, he must know what the Tianjie''s domain ability is, and then he can find a way to restrain it, It''s very difficult to restrain the domain ability of the Tianjie people. The things that restrain them are very precious, and ordinary people can''t find them at all. "


    The wind roaring array originally contains the power of space, and it can affect Bai Chong only after it breaks out.


    "After using the wind roaring array once, it''s very likely that it can''t be used any more."


    Speaking of this matter, Yuan Shoucheng also showed a trace of heartache on his face. He took out a small flag at the root of the tree. There are four small flags in total, which are the flags of the wind roaring array. But now the four small flags are in a very bad state. The flag face of each small flag is damaged, and even half of them are left.


    Yuan Shoucheng picked up the small flag and looked at it carefully. He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that it can''t be used anymore. It''s just a short time since I got you. I haven''t fully guessed your secret."


    Liu Qian''s face showed a trace of apology. In the final analysis, the encounter was still due to his own carelessness. In fact, at the beginning, Yuan Shoucheng stopped him and told him not to face the Tianjie, but at that time, Liu Qian''s self-confidence was inflated and insisted on eating the Tianjie. As a result, he met Bai Chong and nearly died


    "But." Yuan Shoucheng changed his words and said, "but this time it''s not too bad. A wind roaring array replaced nine saints and seriously injured Bai Chong. According to his injury, he can''t fight again in the next war. In fact, it''s a great advantage for us."


    Liu Qian still had some regrets. He shook his head and said, "in the end, he didn''t kill this man. If he could kill him, he would really make money this time." In fact, it''s just a little bit worse. If only yuan Shoucheng''s condition could be better.


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs, looks at Liu Qian and says, "you are really greedy. That man is also a Tianjie man. According to his means, he is definitely the strongest of the strong in the Tianjie layer. If Lang Ya is against this man, I''m afraid he will be killed very soon. I''m very satisfied that he is defeated by us, Anyway, in the next period of time, he has no fighting power. Now we have to consider how to deal with the old immortal of Tianji double. "


    When it comes to this man, Liu Qian''s face has become a lot more dignified. He shakes his head and says, "if you want to deal with this man, there is almost no hope. In the next period of time, let''s take the harassment tactics. We don''t have to face this man, but the most urgent thing is to deal with our own injuries first."


    In fact, Liu Qian is in a mess now. He has more than ten blood holes on his body. Although he is no longer bleeding, he still looks very ferocious. Yuan Shoucheng''s appearance is better than him on the surface, but his clothes are a little damaged and his hair is a little messy. But his real injuries are all internal injuries. Yuan Shoucheng''s meridians at the moment have begun to ache faintly.


    This is the result of forcing Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 1835

    Before they left, they burned all the corpses and cleaned up the booty. In fact, there were not many valuable things. Before they died, they all tried their best to escape, so they used all the cards and the magic weapons were broken, However, in line with the principle of no waste, Yuan Shoucheng took all these things back


    Seeing Liu Qian''s disdainful look in his eyes, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t care at all and said with a disdainful smile, "you don''t understand. Although these things seem to have become rubbish, many of the above materials can still be used. After I take them back, as long as I take care of them a little, they can become new things."


    Yuan Shoucheng not only has great attainments in array, but also has great experience in refining utensils. He doesn''t boast that these things can give full play to waste heat after they are put into her hands. No matter what kind of waste they are, he can squeeze out their value and let them play a final role.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they found a quiet place to sit down and heal. Of course, before that, Yuan Shoucheng arranged at the entrance of the cave to prevent people from disturbing them.


    Liu Qian sat on the ground, first took a deep breath, mobilized Zhenyuan all over his body and began to treat his wounds. There are still various kinds of Zhenyuan left in his body. Of course, the most important one is Baichong Zhenyuan. His power is very domineering. Like tigers, there is a kind of majesty of king of beasts in his body, and now he lives in his meridians.


    However, even the power of Bai Chong had to be subdued in front of the power of the great emperor. Under the tempering of the power of the great emperor, these Zhenyuan were gradually eliminated by Liu Qian. Moreover, the purest part of the power became the Zhenyuan without attributes. Instead, it was absorbed by Liu Qian and used to treat his own injuries. After a circle, his cultivation was improved.


    Liu Qian''s face soon improved, his blood hole was healing, and soon scab formed. Looking at this scene, Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help but be stunned. His words also revealed a bit of envy and said, "are you really a human? It''s really enviable that people like me have to apply the medicine honestly and then adjust the breath slowly. It''s really more irritating than others. "


    As he spoke, Yuan Shoucheng took out several medicine bottles, opened the bottle stopper and began to apply them on his body. The cave was filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    His injury is more serious than Liu Qian''s. trauma is not too important. For internal injuries, he doesn''t have the power of emperor Liu Qian to help heal them. He has to rely on his own Zhenyuan to pull out these internal injuries. Liu Qian is also worried. He first deals with his injury briefly, and then comes to Yuan Shoucheng''s side


    "Let me help you deal with the internal injury in your body. The power of the great emperor has a very strong effect on dealing with this kind of injury. If you just rely on yourself to deal with it, it''s like drawing silk. The speed is too slow. Now every minute of our time is very precious. We don''t know when the double master will come, You have to be in the strongest position as soon as possible. "


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, he knew that this time should not be affectation, and Liu Qian said, let yourself in perfect condition as soon as possible, and then said, "in that case, I''ll trouble you.


    Liu Qian nodded, put his palm on Yuan Shoucheng''s back, and sent in a trace of the power of the great emperor. When he went in, he found that Yuan Shoucheng''s meridians contained all kinds of real yuan. Although yuan Shoucheng wanted to control these real yuan, there were too many of them. On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng''s own real yuan was scarce, It seems that they will be surrounded and destroyed by these forces.


    It was like the regular army of the central government wanted to go out to suppress the bandits, but it was surrounded by the rebels and in danger


    Liu Qian saw this, the power of the great emperor rushed up, first scattered the real yuan, drove them into the four limbs, and then the power of the great emperor broke into parts, a little bit into yuan Shoucheng''s meridians, began to clean up the power of these riots


    Yuan Shoucheng snorted. Originally, all four limbs were in great pain, but after Liu Qian''s power of the great emperor went in, he helped him sort out his meridians. The pain was relieved a lot. He tut tut said, "what''s the origin of your power? It''s too wonderful. No matter it''s against the enemy or curing, it has such a powerful effect." After that, Yuan Shoucheng immediately realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. Such a secret is everyone''s deepest secret. Although the relationship between him and Liu Qian can be regarded as a comrades in arms who live and die together, he should not explore this kind of secret. He quickly said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a matter of time."


    Liu Qian was dumbfounded. The power of the great emperor was his deepest secret. He subconsciously touched the bone in his right hand, where the power of the great emperor was. Now he wanted to find the remaining bones, but he had no clue. Liu Qian was also thinking about collecting all the bones, So how strong will his physical body be? He also looked forward to the power of his great power.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that there are a lot of things involved in this matter, so I can''t tell you in detail. But what I can tell you is that this force doesn''t belong to me. I have the same relationship with this force as an ally. Although he obeys my orders, I know that he doesn''t belong to me, Maybe one day in the future, I can have this power completely, at least not now. "


    Liu Qian takes off his hand. He has sorted out the rioting real yuan in the original Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng''s feeling is the deepest.


    When it''s over, I don''t forget to blow a wave of "fierce fierce, it''s very convenient to have you here. If you go to open a hospital to treat other people''s internal injuries, I promise you can make a lot of money every day."


    All kinds of injuries, in fact, internal injury is the most difficult to deal with, trauma only need to have enough good medicine is not a problem, only internal injury


    The treatment of internal injury is very troublesome. The formation of internal injury is because the enemy''s true element has entered his own body. If you want to treat internal injury, you naturally have to target the enemy''s true element. The attributes of each person''s true element are different. If you are injured by a saint, you naturally need a saint to make medicine. If you are injured by a heaven, you need a saint to make medicine, So it needs a Tianjie to make medicine, but these people are very noble. How can you spend such a long time on yourself? So the medicine for internal injury is much more precious than the medicine for external injury. Liu Qian''s method is very adverse, and Yuan Shoucheng is not joking


    If yuan Shoucheng spoke about this ability, I don''t know how many people would come to seek medical treatment. At that time, Liu Qian could manage a wide range of contacts.


    "Come on, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? His consumption to myself is also very serious. I just help you to adjust your breath a little, and you need a long rest to recover. Now let''s both have a rest, and then we can discuss how to delay those people. "


    Yuan Shoucheng naturally has no opinion. He looks at the dark night outside and says to himself, "I don''t know if Bai Chong is going back now?"


    But Bai Chong, who is two people, has returned to the residence of the demon clan. The demon clan guarding on the outside sees his noble demon Zun coming back. However, Bai Chong staggers, and everyone can see that he is in a wrong state. There is a shock in his eyes. One of the soldiers from the supreme realm greets him and looks at Bai Chong saying, "what happened to Bai Chong demon clan, How do you know


    He didn''t finish what he said, because he thought of Bai Song''s embarrassed appearance. If he said that directly, why did you become like this?


    I''m afraid Bai Chong will be unhappy. Although Bai Chong seems to be in a bad state now, it''s still easy to make him unhappy and kill himself. He offended him first, and there''s no place to say, so this sentence didn''t come out. Bai Chong gave him a cold look and said, "we ran after him, but we didn''t expect to be ambushed. All the saints who followed me died, I was also seriously injured by that man, so I had to come back first. You should be careful, these people won''t leave easily. Now I''m going to see Zhongwu yaozun¡° There are many demons here, so many people have heard Bai Chong''s words. In a short time, the news has spread all over the demons. Ten saints and one Baichong demon Zun, but they didn''t take the opposite side. I don''t know what good players are coming from the opposite side.


    The demon clan has begun to guess, but Bai Chong doesn''t care about it. He goes directly to the tent in the middle of the tent.


    This place is the camp where the demon Zun Zhongwu is. He just stands at the gate of the camp. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and doesn''t go in directly


    His mood was very complicated. Originally, he had great confidence in himself. This was his first time in the war. He intended to win his fame in the war. Unexpectedly, he met yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian on his first attack. Instead of taking their lives, he was killed by all his subordinates and seriously injured himself.


    The relationship between him and Zhongwu is just ordinary. I don''t know what kind of ridicule he will get this time.

 Chapter 1836

    In fact, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu are not so familiar. Zhong Wu is a member of the lion clan, while Bai Chong is a member of the tiger clan. The two clans have never been in harmony. Although the lion clan now occupies the dominant position of the demon clan, the strength of the tiger clan can not be underestimated. It has always been the main rival of the lion clan. In history, the lion clan has not always occupied the first place of the demon clan, Basically, the tigers are in the top position, and they are also very alert to the old opponent, the lions. Bai Chong thinks that if he tells the old guy about his failure in pursuit this time, he will be hard on himself


    But it''s impossible not to tell. When Bai Chong is still struggling at the door, a voice suddenly says, "Bai Chong wants to respect. What''s good to come in and say? What are you doing outside?"


    Bai Chong''s face sank and he thought, "can I be afraid of you?" One step ahead, he pushed open the door of the camp and went in directly. The room was not big, that is, the size of an ordinary room. There was a table, a bed and a few chairs. There was nothing else. On one side of the chair sat an old man


    Although he looks a little old, he is energetic. He doesn''t feel late at all. His hair and whiskers are white and long. His facial features look very powerful. It''s obvious that he is a person who has been in the upper position all the year round. This person is Zhong Wu, the double master of heaven


    Zhongwu looks at Bai Chong with a smile. There is a trace of teasing in his eyes. He has just been informed by his subordinates that Bai Chong left the camp because he was going to pursue a group of Terrans. These Terrans wandered around them and plotted against several people. After getting the news, Bai Chong rushed over directly. He thought that Bai Chong''s strength should be captured by hand, He even thinks that Bai Chong is making a mountain out of a molehill. During this period of time, there have been Terran spies to explore their reality, but their strength is not strong. They only need saints to deal with them.


    However, this time it was obviously a mistake. Looking at Bai Chong''s present appearance, he was obviously defeated.


    Moreover, he is flighty and seems to be hurt a lot, which makes Zhong Wu curious. He knows the strength of Bai Chong very well. Who can hurt Bai Chong like this?


    Zhongwu said, "Bai Chong, demon Zun, I heard that you are going to hunt down the Terran scouts. However, it seems that you are not doing a good job."


    Bai Chong, with a gloomy face, sat down on a chair and said with no expression, "there are two thieves coming from the other side. They are powerful, and I can''t take them down. They have their own careful thinking. They can''t work together at all. They are defeated by each other. On the contrary, they drag me down."


    Although Bai Chong is on the battlefield for the first time, he has already mastered the skill of throwing the pot. After three or two times, he has thrown away all his faults and thrown the pot on those who have died. In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said. He has already done his best and even used his own field ability, but he still hasn''t won Liu Qian, This can only show that Liu Qian''s strength is above them


    If those people worked together to defeat yuan Shoucheng at the beginning, there would not be so many things behind


    Zhongwu nodded noncommittally and asked, "there are so many powerful people. Now Yanmen pass of the human race is very hard to fight. It''s reasonable that all the capable people should be arranged in that place. Since these days, there are fewer scouts around us, and there are still such people to harass us, I don''t know who the other person is. "


    When he saw that Bai Chong had thrown the pot clean, he sneered, but he didn''t tear down Bai Chong. However, when it was over, he would naturally report to the people at the higher level and make a good confession. In a word, it would not make him feel better. After all, among the nine saints who followed Bai Chong, there were his descendants, and he also valued that person, In this way, he would not be willing to give up


    Speaking of who the other party was, Bai Chong showed a meaningful smile on his face, looked at Zhong Wu and said, "I think you will be very interested in this person. He has a little bit of relationship with you."


    Zhong Wu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take it seriously. He had been fighting with the Terran for many years. On the battlefield, there were countless enemies. He just thought that the man Bai Chong said might be the enemy of the past, because only Tianjie could defeat Tianjie. So he thought that the man Bai Zhong was definitely a Tianjie, On the contrary, I''m a little curious. Let''s listen. What''s the origin of this man? "


    "This man''s name is Liu Qian. I think you will never forget that he ruined Zhongshan''s good deeds in Luoxuan city. If it wasn''t for this man, Zhongshan would have succeeded directly, and there would not be so many things behind him. Naturally, he didn''t have to die."


    There was a sudden silence in the tent, just because Zhong Wu''s face was suddenly gloomy. His breath changed, and his strength rushed out uncontrollably. The whole tent roof was lifted up. Above their tent was a huge canopy, and the leaves fell one after another, just like a rain, In the twinkling of an eye, the ground was covered with leaves, and the exclamations of many people sounded on the edge of the camp


    And Bai Chong had a strange smile on his face. He knew that as long as he said the name, Zhongwu would definitely lose his temper.


    Zhongwu''s mouth was drawn.


    "Bai Chong, I make you laugh."


    Bai Chong waved his hand and said with a smile, "Zhongwu demon Zun is a little excited when he hears this man''s name. It''s a matter of course. It''s nothing strange. If I were cruel, I would go after this man now."


    He knew that as long as he heard the name of Liu Qian, Zhongwu would not calm down. The relationship between Zhongwu and Zhongshan was very different. On the one hand, he had a powerful father, but on the other hand, he was able to climb to the present position because of Zhongwu''s full support. Zhongwu had no children, He treats Zhongshan as his son, which is no secret in the demon clan itself.


    So his resources are all poured into Zhong Shan


    The saddest thing about the death of Zhongshan is his father. The second saddest thing is Zhongwu. So at the moment when the war started, he directly chose this task. In fact, the task of attacking Yanmen pass around the rear is very dangerous, and many people have turned it off. But with a deep blood feud, Zhongwu immediately agreed to this request


    "Where did they go from?"


    Zhong Wu''s face is gloomy. He never quarrels with Bai Chong about anything else. He directly asks the most important thing. It seems that he wants to pursue Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng


    "I''m ashamed that I was wounded by them, so I had to retreat first, so I didn''t see where they came from."


    Although Bai Chong said he was ashamed, there was no shame on his face


    Zhongwu was not surprised, but frowned and asked, "are these two really so powerful?"


    He has heard about Liu Qian. The name of Liu Qian first came to the ears of the demon people because he defeated Zhong Shan. Although Zhong Shan is a rare genius among the lions, he has not yet reached the heaven level. At that time, although they were shocked, they didn''t pay attention to it. At most, they just regarded Liu Qian as a more powerful young talent


    The second time I heard about Liu Qian, he defeated Lang Ya in front of Yanmen pass. After this defeat, no one can despise Liu Qian any more. After all, Lang Ya is a man of heaven rank. This battle proves that Liu Qian has the strength to rival those of heaven rank


    Although Langya didn''t use his field ability because he was afraid of too many people, even so, Liu Qian''s strength can''t be underestimated


    However, in the eyes of the real strong, Liu Qian is not put on him, especially the old strong man like Zhongwu. He is the second level of the heaven level. Even if he doesn''t use his domain ability, he can suppress the strong below the heaven level. Although he doesn''t deal with Bai Chong very much, he knows Bai Chong''s strength very well. Bai Chong has great talent and is among the demons, It''s hard to find someone who can compete with Bai Chong from the first level of Tianjie. He asked himself that even Zhong Shan had broken through to Tianjie. If he fought with Bai Chong, it might be difficult to win. However, such a person was defeated by Liu Qian


    Zhong Wu was puzzled, and frowned and asked, "Bai Chong doesn''t mean I despise you. I know your means well. Why can these two people hurt you? As far as I know, they are not heaven class people. Did they use any special means?"


    Bai Chong nodded without expression. There was no need to hide this kind of thing. He said truthfully, "after I used my strength in the field, these two people didn''t have much chance, but they had an ancient array, the wind roaring array. The man named yuan Shoucheng had great attainments in array. He detonated the wind roaring array at the critical moment, Then he injected this powerful force into Liu Qian''s body, and even banned my field ability in a short time. Liu Qian used this force to hurt me. "


    "I see. It''s surprising that they have ancient array in their hands. But this method can only be used once. When you meet them next time, you can kill them."


    At this time, Zhongwu didn''t continue to tease Bai Chong. Instead, he said good things to Bai Chong.


    Bai Chong snorts. He thinks the same way. This time Liu Qian and his wife are able to get out of trouble. He also thinks that they are just lucky.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1837

    "The wind roaring array is an ancient array. I don''t believe they have so many ancient arrays in their hands. This time they escaped my pursuit by relying on the wind roaring array. Next time they won''t have such good luck. The full-scale outbreak of the wind roaring array has definitely been damaged and can''t be used any more. When I see them next time, I will directly kill them with my domain ability."


    Bai Chong is very confident in his own strength. Liu Qian was obviously not his opponent just now, but he frowned and said, "but these two men are as cunning as rats. They should also understand this. They will ambush us this time. I didn''t expect that I would follow them. I didn''t boast that I would be replaced by an ordinary one, I''m afraid they''ve already died in their hands, such as Lang Ya. "


    Zhong Wu nodded. He recognized Bai Chong''s strength. Even he was hurt like this. Lang Ya was dead in the past. He said with a look of approval, "yes, but it''s a pity that he didn''t win these two men. In the next few days, we''ll strengthen our guard. I''m here with you. After a loss, they dare not be too presumptuous, If I see their tracks next time, let me go straight to chase them. Baichong, you''ll have to take good care of yourself in the camp during this time. When we get out of the mountains, we''ll have a big fight to fight, and you''ll have time to take credit. "


    "I know that Zhong Wu demon respects you for your vengeance. Naturally, he won''t rob you, but I still take my point of view. These two people are very cunning. They know you are in this place, so they won''t do it without full assurance. So I think if they come to harass you, it''s better to ignore them and avoid them directly."


    However, Zhong Wu is full of the desire to revenge now. He doesn''t care about it. Hearing Bai Chong''s words, he shakes his head and says, "it''s too cautious, but you have a point. Those saints don''t have to be idle any more. I''ll arrange them around the army and let them be responsible for guarding. As soon as there''s any trouble, I''ll start right away, They can''t even look at it. "


    The gap between the two men, because of Liu Qian''s existence, at least no longer exists at this time. After a discussion, Zhong Wu went out and arranged a new defense task.


    Those saints who used to be idle are now assigned tasks, and almost all those who guard outside are changed into saints. As for those who are extraordinary and supreme, they have become much more idle, but these saints dare not have a word of gossip.


    After all, this is the order from Zhongwu. If anyone resists, he will be killed directly by Zhongwu


    On the other hand, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were in the cave. After a long breath adjustment, they finally recovered.


    Liu Qian''s whole body was infused with the power of the wind roaring array. At first, he didn''t feel it, but later, he began to feel pain. It was like adding two buckets of water into one bucket. It was easy to burst. However, relying on his physical strength, he survived.


    When they wake up, they plan to see the camp where the demon clan is now. If they have a chance, they will harass again.


    Yuan Shoucheng continued to summon the grasshopper. The demon army had not gone far, so they easily found the demon army, but they didn''t get close, because they found the unusual place of the demon army. The people who were on guard outside had become saints, and none of them could be seen, Obviously, after this, the demon army became more alert


    People in the realm of extraordinary supremacy can no longer bear the responsibility of security.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other, and Liu Qian said with a smile, "guys really look up to us. Now the defense force has become much stronger. It''s very difficult for us to do it quietly. Moreover, they haven''t sent any patrol now. They want to find a chance to sneak on a few people. What can we do?"


    Although the demon troops do this, they don''t know much about their surroundings. However, in this way, they will not have any casualties. All of them hold together tightly, so that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can not find any opportunities, but their speed has not slowed down much. Yuan Shoucheng leaned over the tree and looked at the formation of the demon army. He also shook his head and said, "the defense is too tight indeed. Now our two actions have attracted Zhongwu''s attention. If I expect it to be right, Zhongwu must now pay attention to us with all his attention. As long as we two rise, he will kill us immediately."


    Looking at the dense formation of demon troops, both of them felt helpless. Liu Qian said, "can we only watch them walk out of the forest like this?"


    Under such defense, they can''t find any chance, but if they don''t delay, according to the speed of this demon army, they will walk out of the mountain in a few days. At that time, Yanmen pass will be in danger under the double attack


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly sneered and said to Liu Qian, "of course, I can''t let them go out like this. There are always ways. Although it''s impossible to compete with them head-on, we can ambush them. I''ll leave array on their way to plot against these people."


    At present, this is really the best way. If they choose a confrontation, they will not get any advantage. If they are targeted by each other''s Zhongwu, they will be in danger. Bai Chong is so difficult to deal with, let alone Zhongwu


    "This method can only pit them once, and they will be alert in the back. So if we want to pit them this time, we must pit them miserably. Once we don''t seize the opportunity this time, it will be very difficult to pit them. So we two need to make some preparations in advance, and we must determine their route."


    After looking at the tree trunk for a while, they found that there was no trace of this army. The vanguard troops took a sword in their hand and went straight to open the road. When they went down with a knife, the towering trees fell to the ground one after another, and the low bushes, needless to say, in a twinkling of an eye, a main road was opened


    However, after a careful look, they found that they could not find any rules in their way. Generally speaking, they could not walk in the mountains. They walked on a flat road and avoided the big trees as much as possible. They chose the places with only weeds and shrubs


    "By the way, how long does it take you to set up an array?"


    Liu Qian turned to ask yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng pondered for a moment and said, "it takes about two hours. I have to arrange this array well. If it''s not powerful enough, it can''t pit them. Now the wind roaring array is damaged. No matter how ingenious the array is, it has no effect on those two Heaven level people. I can only pit and kill those ordinary demons in the supreme and Saint realm."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "as long as we can pit enough of these people, our goal will be achieved, and let this army lose hundreds of people. At that time, only two bare commanders, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu, will be left to walk out of the mountains, which will not pose any threat to Yanmen pass. At that time, we can send two more masters to delay them."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth, but the only trouble now is that we don''t know where they will pass by."


    Yuan Shoucheng regretted that he had to have two hours to prepare. Between these two hours, no one could guarantee whether this demon army would suddenly change its direction.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "I''ll stay in this place. You can go to the side to explore and see what good position there is. If you can''t do it, you can only make dangerous moves again. If it''s too big, I''ll go out and lead them into the array."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile, "they''ve been cheated once. I don''t think these people will be cheated again. Moreover, even if someone comes after them, I think Zhongwu will do it himself. If he comes to chase you, I don''t think he can eat any good. I''m afraid this array will be broken directly by him. Liu Qian did not know this. But they have no other way to think about it. They can''t watch them walk out of the mountains, but they can''t do anything


    "Now there''s no other way. I can only use this method for the time being. If I can, I don''t want to lead them there. Go and explore the surrounding terrain first."


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed, turned around and left here, while Liu Qian stayed where he was and continued to pay attention to the movement of the demon army.


    Demon army march, very cautious, although the speed is not very fast, but steady.


    Liu Qian''an stayed quietly, just like a stone. He didn''t dare to release too much breath. He didn''t know the double method of heaven order. Maybe he just let out a little breath, then he was noticed by the other party and chased him directly.


    It didn''t take long for yuan Shoucheng to come back to this place. He looked happy and seemed to have found something very good.


    "I found that there is a lake in front of me, which is a very good seat. Anyway, they always need to rest. Now it''s getting late, I think they will probably choose to stay in that place, where I will arrange my array and ambush them."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1838

    Liu Qian nodded and thought that Yuan Shoucheng''s idea was very feasible. If they wanted to choose an ambush place, the pond in front of them was naturally the best place. So he said to Yuan Shoucheng, "in that case, you can go to that place to arrange the array. I''ll keep watching them here. If the situation changes, I''ll directly inform you of what you need to help, You tell me, too. "


    Yuan Shoucheng answered the question without delay. He got Liu Qian''s approval. He turned to leave and went to the edge of the pool to arrange the array.


    And Liu Qian is staring at this demon army. Don''t let anything go.


    They''re lucky, and this demon army is really moving in the direction they expected.


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that if these people deviated from the direction, he had to take the hand to lead them to the "right way". It was too risky to do so, but now it seems that he does not need to do so.


    He didn''t want to fight a double master at this time.


    Two hours later, Yuan Shoucheng returned to Liu Qian and said to him in a blink, "well, the array has been arranged. Now they are ready to throw themselves into the net."


    Liu Qian was a little curious. He didn''t know what array yuan Shoucheng would use to deal with them this time. He asked, "is this array powerful enough to kill so many people this time?"


    He knows that Yuan Shoucheng is very powerful in playing the array, but so far, he has not seen how many arrays yuan Shoucheng has arranged. Only once, Fenghou array is really powerful. Its power never disappoints him. It is so powerful that it is incredible. Moreover, it can bring the power of the array into his body to help him defeat Bai Chong


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles and looks at the demon army.


    "The array I set up this time is called the three Jue array. It was born out of the ten Jue array in ancient times. The ten Jue array is famous and powerful. But the real ten Jue array has been lost for a long time. I just got some secrets of the ten Jue array and managed to make such a specious three Jue array."


    Yuan Shoucheng is still very modest. Although Liu Qian has not yet felt the power of this array, looking at Yuan Shoucheng''s confident expression, he knows that the power of this array will never let him down.


    Just when Liu Qian sighed that Yuan Shoucheng had become modest, Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "although there are only three unique skills, it''s more than enough to deal with these ordinary extraordinary supremacy and saints. Moreover, the best part of this array is that he won''t have too much breath to leak before it''s fully launched. Those two Heaven level people can''t feel it, and when they feel it, they will not feel it, The array has been launched. Although the power of launching the array can not cause any damage to them, it can cause huge casualties to ordinary troops! "


    At the beginning, they didn''t intend to do any harm to Bai Chong Zhongwu. As long as the ordinary army stopped moving, the task would be more than half finished


    After climbing up the hillside, the demon army saw the lake not far ahead. The one who walked in the front looked happy and gave a cry. Then he ran back to the big army. It was obvious that he thought it was a good place. Then they saw that the formation of the demon army had obviously changed. They should have planned to garrison in this place.


    The formation is a bit scattered, and some people can''t wait to have a good cleaning in the lake.


    In the camp in the middle of the army, Zhong Wu and Bai Chong sat opposite each other. Although Zhong Wu didn''t go out, he knew everything outside like the palm of his hand. He looked at Bai Chong and said, "now they meet a lake. If they want to do it, this place is their best choice. Let''s do it while we are stationed."


    The same is true in Bai Chong''s mind. He knows that Yuan Shoucheng is good at array. The miracles of Fenghou array have been deeply engraved in his heart. If it wasn''t for this array, he would have killed Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. Although Liu Qian was the main attacker in that battle, Yuan Shoucheng''s contribution can''t be ignored. Now they may not choose to fight hard and arrange an array to ambush them, It''s the best way for yuan Shoucheng, but he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the array for a long time. He frowned. Can he say that Yuan Shoucheng''s array can hide his perception? It''s not normal. He looked at Zhongwu and said, "I can''t feel any fluctuation of mana. If they want to do it, it should be the best place ahead. Yuan Shoucheng is good at arrays. He will not miss such an opportunity. At least we can exchange positions. I must choose to do it here, but why can''t I feel any fluctuation of mana? Do they give up? "


    Zhongwu stood up, pushed the door open, walked out of the camp, and then looked not far away. After seeing the lake, he frowned slightly. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of mana. There should be nothing strange about that place. If yuan Shoucheng really arranged something there, he would never escape his perception. In this way, there would be only one explanation, Yuan Shoucheng really gave up this opportunity,


    He was very confident about his feelings. He turned to the dialogue and said, "it seems that these two boys have learned well and are not taking risks. They know that if I feel where they are, I will definitely take their lives."


    Bai Chong didn''t answer. He still felt that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would not give up this opportunity. Zhong Wu had no contact with them, so he didn''t know much about their personalities. He fought with them and fought for their lives. He had a preliminary understanding of their personalities.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are both risk-taking and risk-taking people, and they have absolute confidence in themselves. Their risk-taking is not like that of gamblers. They don''t consider anything else at all. They only see the kind of blind risk-taking of interests. They make a choice after careful consideration and believe in themselves, even if they fail, They can also retreat.


    He thinks that he and Zhongwu didn''t see the arrangement of the two people, rather than they gave up the arrangement. However, he didn''t say this face to face. The relationship between him and Zhongwu is a little relaxed now. If he doubts Zhongwu at this time, the relationship between them will undoubtedly drop to a freezing point again.


    And he really has no way to see the layout of Yuan Shoucheng. In this case, it''s better to shut up.


    When Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian saw that the leading forces of the demon clan had come to the lake, their hearts were stirred up for a moment, for fear that something might go wrong at this time, but what they were most worried about did not happen. The demon clan troops happily went to the lake and began to drink water.


    They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Now the most difficult stage has passed. Next, as long as all their people have entered the array range, Yuan Shoucheng launches the array, it will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    The demon army didn''t let Liu Qian and Liu Qian wait too long. Soon the lake was full of people. Bai Chong and Zhong Wu went out of their camp and looked at the lake in front of them.


    Bai Chong can''t help suspecting in his heart. Is it because he has too much heart? After all, he thought that Zhongwu was a double of heaven''s rank. Liu Qian and Liu Qian had already had so much trouble beating themselves. Although they would not be afraid of taking risks, there was no need to die. Obviously, they realized the huge gap between themselves and Zhongwu, so they chose to let go.


    Zhongwu just noticed that Bai Chong and himself had different ideas, but there was no abnormal situation at this time. It was obvious that he was right. He looked at Bai Chong and said, "it seems that these two kids are afraid to fight when they see me here. It''s good that they know their faces, but they can''t escape for a while, When I get out of the mountains, I will kill them. By that time, they will have no way to go up and no way to go down. "


    Bai Chong gave a dry smile and complimented, "I''m targeted by you. Of course, there''s no chance that I''ll be spared."


    After all, he said, "it''s just a saint. And I support the situation you described. The two of them are also in a bad state. You said that Liu Qian introduced all the strength of the wind roaring array into his body. Such a huge force can''t be eaten by a saint. Such a practice will surely have side effects." Bai Chong was stunned. He didn''t think of this. It''s really reasonable. Now Liu Qian is probably still recovering, while yuan Shoucheng''s injury is more serious. He hasn''t recovered now, and they should have not recovered.


    It''s just that I''ve been oversensitive.


    The relaxed atmosphere between the two of them also infected the others. The whole demon army relaxed and happily surrounded the lake


    Now is the best time to start. Liu Qian looks at Yuan Shoucheng, but yuan Shoucheng closes his eyes. He moves his finger and makes a formula, but there is still no change on the edge of the lake, but there is a little golden light on Yuan Shoucheng''s finger. He seems to be calculating something. Then yuan Shoucheng takes out a compass and gropes on it


    Liu Qian didn''t know what he was doing, but it was supposed to be related to launching the array, so he didn''t dare to disturb him. He just looked around and thought it was protecting the law for yuan Shoucheng


    Before long, Liu Qian saw yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flash by and said, "well, let them have a drink this time."


    With Yuan Shoucheng''s words, a sudden change happened on the edge of the lake.

 Chapter 1839

    Those originally drinking water demon clan, suddenly saw in front of the original calm water suddenly stirred up, the water roared away, directly rushed to their face, these people demon clan did not expect such a sudden situation, all Leng in situ, forget to dodge.


    However, the water potential is so fast that even if they want to hide, they can''t escape.


    The water doesn''t look normal. When the water surface is still calm, the water doesn''t look abnormal. However, when it is lifted up, you can see that the water is a little black, which is very disturbing. When the demon clan heads closest to the lake rush, they are called to be poured by the black water.


    The black water pressed their bodies under the water. When they were exposed again, they could see that their faces were full of pain. All their clothes were rotten, revealing the skin under the clothes. But their skin, just like the clothes, was rotten, revealing the rotten meat under the skin.


    That kind of black still kept beating on their rotten meat, just like a beast eager to try.


    Obviously, this kind of black water is very poisonous. Although Liu Qian didn''t know what it was, the effect of this kind of poison was still very powerful. Most of the people who drank water on the edge of the lake were extraordinary. The saints relied on their identity and didn''t go there by themselves, so no saints suffered.


    After being splashed by the black water, all of them lay on the ground and rolled back and forth in agony.


    The lake is still very wide. Yuan Shoucheng directly injured more than 200 people. Looking at the appearance of more than 200 people, although they are not dead, they are no different from the useless people.


    These people are rolling on the ground, but they have no way to deal with the black water on their bodies. Some decisive people directly take out the knife and then cut off the rotten meat on their bodies. People who do this really feel better. This kind of black water is very corrosive. First, they corrode their clothes.


    Then it falls on the human skin, continues to corrode, and finally corrodes the most obvious skin, and goes deep into the human flesh and blood, all the way to the meridians, and then to the bone marrow, which is very severe.


    Although this poison has no effect on people like Liu Qian, Liu Qian is also shuddered to see those extraordinary and supreme tragedies. Looking at Yuan Shoucheng, he says, "what is the origin of this thing, so powerful?"


    Obviously, this is a pass in Yuan Shoucheng''s array, but Liu Qian didn''t know that Yuan Shoucheng used to be so powerful in playing with poisons. These poisons can have an effect on the supreme, and the effect is so obvious that they are put in a lake and diluted so much, but they are still so powerful on people''s bodies.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face is cold. If he can, he doesn''t want to use poison, but it''s the best way to deal with such a large army.


    His poison was developed by a senior of Taiyi immortal sect. Although Taiyi immortal sect has always boasted that it is a well-known and decent sect and disdains to use poison, it is inevitable that there will be some maverick birds when the forest is big, such as Yuan Shoucheng, who has a strong interest in array cultivation.


    The person who made the poison is also such a guy. He has a strong interest in poison. Although Taiyi fairy sect doesn''t approve of the disciples to do this kind of thing, as long as they don''t go astray, they won''t do much about it.


    This elder developed this toxin under the powerful knowledge reserve of Taiyi immortal sect. It''s very powerful.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to poison with water. Of course, a glass of water is needless to say.


    But water has a strong effect on diluting toxins. No matter how strong the poison is, once it is put into a lake, it will not kill a fish.


    But this poison is different. It will not be diluted by water, but assimilated with water. In the end, the water will become poison. After putting it into a lake, the water of the whole lake will become highly toxic. After the elder developed such a poison, he was also very afraid. If such a thing was used in the battlefield, he could not imagine the consequences. So after he developed this poison, he sealed it in the Sutra Pavilion of Taiyi immortal gate.


    Many years have passed, because there are few people who are interested in toxin in Taiyi fairy gate, so no one will pay attention to it.


    It was not until yuan Shoucheng, who was interested in everything, entered the Sutra pavilion that he got it at a great price.


    At a glance, he knew how destructive this thing was.


    Although on the battlefield, the decisive factors of a battle are likely to be those who are extremely strong, ordinary soldiers are also necessary. Without ordinary soldiers, even if a strong man kills all the people in a city, he can not occupy it.


    This poison is completely lethal to ordinary soldiers. Even if it is used on the extraordinary and supreme body, it has a very powerful effect. Only saints can resist this poison.


    It''s just that Taiyi fairy gate didn''t pay attention to poison, which made it dusty all the time.


    In fact, there was no detailed refining process in the original record of the poison, because the elder knew how terrible the poison was after being refined. Although he was interested in the poison, he didn''t want to cause too many innocent killing, so he just mentioned some characteristics of the poison in the file and intentionally concealed the detailed manufacturing process.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng was gifted and intelligent. He still made the poison according to these clues. After making it, he tested it a little and was shocked by the highly toxic effect.


    He still vaguely remembers that he put the poison in a lake deep in the mountain. Although he took a bite of it, he had just broken through the saint realm. After eating the poisonous water, he was almost killed.


    This made him understand the strength of the toxin, so he stayed by the lake and never left to prevent others from eating the poisonous water.


    At that time, he had been waiting for several days, and there was no trace of the poisonous water being digested, and the lake had completely become dead water.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng could only empty all the poisonous water in this lake and put it in a volcano, hoping to use the power of volcanic magma to clean up all the poisonous water.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the tragedy of those people, but there was no sense of guilt in his heart. Since he was already the enemy, he could not use any means too much. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with poison, as long as he could kill them as much as possible.


    "This poison, called tianyiqi poison, was developed by a senior of Taiyi immortal sect. By chance, I got it. It''s very powerful. At the beginning, because he didn''t want to be developed, he just wrote down some of his characteristics, and finally I restored it."


    Liu Qian looked at the screams of the demons on the edge of the lake, and his heart was chilly. The poison was really powerful, and the powerful physique of the demons could not support it. If it was used on the Terrans, the Terrans could not resist it at all.


    "It''s powerful. If you use it on the battlefield, it''s a big killer."


    Liu Qian said with emotion.


    "Tianyi strange poison itself has strong corrosiveness, but the most lethal thing is to drink them. If you don''t drink it, Tianyi strange poison can only enter people''s blood and internal organs step by step from the skin, and it''s still far from fatal time. But if you drink it, Tianyi strange poison can directly attack people''s internal organs." Yuan Shoucheng''s tone was cold, but this time there was no proud taste in it.


    Liu Qian knows that Yuan Shoucheng is also a proud man. If he has a choice, he should not want to use poison. But now they are forced to fight head-on. They can''t beat others. They can only use conspiracy. In terms of conspiracy, nothing is better than poison.


    "At this time, we have nothing to do. After all, there are two Tianjie men in their place. They are both enemies. It''s nothing to use some insidious means."


    Yuan Shoucheng glanced at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "why, do you think I will affect my own state of mind because of this kind of thing? You look down on me too much. I just think that now that I have exposed Tianyi strange poison, they will pay more attention to it in the future."


    i see.


    Liu Qian coughed.


    At this time, the demonic supremacy on the edge of the lake has begun to have casualties. The first ones who have been killed or injured are those who drink tianyiqi poison. These people roll on the ground for a while, and then turn their eyes out very simply, and then they die. One by one, they are extraordinary supremacy. If they go to the battlefield, they are also a force that can''t be underestimated, But he died on the edge of such an unknown lake.


    They all died miserably, their eyes widened, their faces were black, the blood from the corners of their mouths was black, and there were some pieces of internal organs in them.


    The reaction of the demon clan is relatively fast. After seeing the abnormality of their subordinates, the saints went up to check the situation for the first time.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the saints and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that the only drawback of this day''s strange poison is that he has too little latent time. If only these saints could drink water."


    He didn''t dare to delay too long. After all, tianyiqi poison is not really colorless and tasteless. If the time goes on too long, it''s inevitable that people will see something unusual. At that time, people may see it through. If they stay away from the lake, they will lose their fortune.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1840

    The saints saw the strange poison in their hands and carefully began to check their situation, but Tianyi strange poison made them have no way at all, which was beyond their ability. They could only watch the demons in the supreme realm die one by one. The movement here was so big that it naturally shocked Zhongwu and Baichong.


    The two of them walked down from the hillside. There was still a trace of amazement on Zhongwu''s face. It seemed that they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In his heart, they had already confirmed that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would not fight because they were afraid of him. However, according to the current situation, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t care about him at all and chose to fight, It''s just that I didn''t fight hard with him and chose to poison him


    Bai Chong''s eyes were meaningful. At the beginning, he thought Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would not miss this opportunity. But later, because he did not feel any abnormality, he had a little doubt in his heart. But now, he knew that his expectation was right,


    Although he was right, he couldn''t be happy at this time. There were too many people who had been recruited. He just glanced at them. Almost two hundred saints had been recruited, and even some saints had drunk that kind of poisonous water. Although these saints didn''t fall on the ground and died, they were in bad condition, Although it will not endanger lives, it is certain that the combat power will be damaged


    With a gloomy face, Zhongwu went to a side of the supreme. He put his hand on the soldier''s belly. A trace of Zhenyuan went out and entered the soldier''s body. After turning around, his brow wrinkled tightly. He looked at Bai Chong and said, "this kind of poison, I''ve never heard of, I''ve never seen, it''s very domineering. He directly intruded into the man''s heart, I can''t get rid of it. I''m dying. I can''t be saved. "


    The soldier heard Zhongwu''s words, but he didn''t completely faint. He was still conscious. After hearing these words, he looked flustered and said, "demon, I don''t want to die. Please help me. I will fight bravely in the battlefield. I don''t want to die in this place. Please give me a chance


    Zhongwu''s face became darker. Instead of speaking, he stood up and went to the saints. These saints could suppress Tianyi''s strange poison because of their advanced cultivation. At this time, Zhongwu didn''t care about the reserve of those who went up to heaven. He directly helped these people to refine the poison in their bodies. With the help of Zhongwu, Zhongwu was able to control Tianyi''s strange poison, These people soon cleaned up the tianyiqi poison


    But Zhongwu can only help these saints. Even he can''t help them. After his poisonous hair, there are more than 200 corpses on the edge of the lake. They are sad. All the demons have a sad look on their faces.


    Although they didn''t know who did it, they had a vague guess in their hearts. A few days ago, Bai rushed out to pursue the enemy, but everyone knew what happened when he came back with injuries. Moreover, the nine saints who went out with him didn''t come back,


    Although these demon clans have never seen Bai Chong''s hand, they all know that Bai Chong is a Tianjie, who can defeat Tianjie, which means that the enemy is at least Tianjie


    Moreover, the nine saints did not come back, indicating that the enemy had more than one Tianjie.


    The enemy''s means are incredible. Now they can poison more than 200 of them quietly. Maybe when they sleep tonight, more than 200 of them will die quietly in their sleep. How can they not be afraid?


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are still quietly lying in the Bush, looking coldly at the demon troops on the edge of the lake. Yuan Shoucheng sneers, "the old guys can only help the saints disperse the toxins. The saints have a very deep foundation. Tianyiqi poison can''t threaten their lives. Just give them a little time, they can get rid of all the toxins, But even so, the fighting power will be greatly damaged. At least they can''t move for a month, but now with the help of this old guy, they should be able to recover in a few days. "


    Liu Qian is very satisfied with this achievement. More than 200 extraordinary saints have died. In this army, there are only more than 800 extraordinary saints and 100 saints. They killed 10 saints in the raid some time ago. This time, there are more than a dozen saints in the body, although they did not lose their lives, But they also lost their fighting power, and the extraordinary supreme lost one third of their fighting power directly


    Liu Qian looks at Zhongwu''s face. He looks like a volcano is about to erupt, but he can''t find a point to vent his anger. His face turns from black to red. Obviously, he is extremely patient!


    Liu Qian looks funny, but of course he won''t jump out at this time. Otherwise, according to Zhongwu''s current state, no matter what the cost, he will definitely catch up with himself. After all, he is still a double rank, and this respect still needs to be given


    Zhongwu walked around the lake to help the sage detoxify. At last, he reached out to the lake and got some black water. He put it to his mouth to have a look at it. Then he drank it. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully. The demon troops in the circle were silent. They all watched Zhongwu''s action. Before long, Zhongwu opened his eyes again. At the same time, There was a black air rising slowly over his head


    This day, the poison of a strange poison has no effect on the Tianjie people like Zhongwu. When he just entered his body, it was directly refined by Zhongwu.


    But the fierceness of the poison still shocked Zhongwu. His eyes narrowed and he said to himself, "what a powerful poison. If this kind of poison is put on the battlefield, once it is attacked, the consequences will be unimaginable. I can''t imagine that they still have such powerful things in their hands. Why didn''t they dedicate such a killing move to the army, If we use such poison on the battlefield of Yanmen pass, we will surely suffer a heavy loss. "


    Zhongwu only saw one aspect of tianyiqi''s strong toxicity, but he didn''t expect that tianyiqi''s poison also needed water for many people. The demon army outside Yanmen pass had a very strict control over the water. In order to prevent the enemy from poisoning the water, they would specially send Tianjie men to test the water quality, There is no chance for the Terran to poison


    And he didn''t know that Yuan Shoucheng was not a Yin merchant in the strict sense. Naturally, he had concerns in his heart. Because Yuan Shoucheng was an outsider, they were a little afraid of him, and Yuan Shoucheng was the same. He didn''t want the poison to be known by the military of Yin merchants. If one day, Yin merchants and Daxia really went to war, it would be a poison, It will be used in his own army, which yuan Shoucheng does not want to see.


    Now it''s just because he can''t think about it. He can only use these poisons, but he also believes that according to Liu Qian''s character, he won''t talk about it.


    Bai Chong''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know Zhongwu''s "demon Zun. This yuan Shoucheng is not from the Shang Dynasty. He is the guest Qing of Yin Fengmian, the prince of the Shang Dynasty. He is a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect of the Xia Dynasty. He should be concerned about the military of the Shang Dynasty, so he didn''t give the poison to the military of the Shang Dynasty."


    Zhong Wu''s face was so clear


    When he heard the wailing all over the place, he was angry for no reason. He said, "these two bastards, if they dare not show up, they will only play these tricks. It''s really irritating."


    Bai Chong rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "do you want them to rush out to fight with you? You''re a man of double rank. As long as they don''t have cute brains, they can''t come out. There''s nothing wrong with playing this kind of trick."


    Instead of disdaining them, he admired them.


    Bai Chong finds out that Zhongwu seems to have been a little dizzy with anger. He even says such words. However, it is impossible for him to dissuade Zhongwu. On the contrary, he is very happy to see Zhongwu like this. According to Zhongwu''s current state, as long as he sees yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian, he will go after them regardless


    He also hated Liu Qian very much. If Zhong Wu could kill them, he would clap his hands and applaud them. Zhong Wu felt more and more depressed in his heart. He suddenly turned around and yelled to the woods around him, "you two cowardly rats, don''t dare to come out to fight with me. You are afraid to hide in the dark and use some dirty tricks. It''s really disgusting, Despicable, the army of Shang Dynasty is full of rubbish like you. "


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian were very proud. If they could, they didn''t want to use such means, but they were forced to a dead end and had no way to go. If they didn''t delay them any longer, they would go out of the mountains and could only poison. They were also very reluctant to hear Zhong Wu''s provocative words, Liu Qian grasped the grass tightly with one hand. His hand was full of mud. It seemed that he would jump out in the next second.


    When did he receive such humiliation.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng pressed Liu Qian tightly and shook his head.


    "There''s no need to argue with the old man. The old man is angry now. He sees that his men have suffered heavy casualties, but he can''t find us. He doesn''t know how angry he is, so we won''t go out and kill him."


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "it''s good, too. I almost didn''t turn the corner."


    Liu Qian was in a better mood when he looked at Zhongwu''s rage.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1842

    Zhongwu''s laughter, like the tide of the sea, spread out from afar. Countless birds and animals in the forest went out of the forest in panic. Zhongwu''s laughter also contains Zhenyuan, which is not what these ordinary beasts can eat and live. Many of them died when they heard Zhongwu''s laughter, All the internal organs were smashed to pieces, and the corpses were all over the ground.


    And the leaves on the dense canopy of those big trees also fell down one after another, just like a heavy rain. These leaves are raindrops, and Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not expect such a situation. They hid in a canopy, but they reacted very quickly. At the moment when the leaves fell, they fell from the canopy to the ground, By the time all the leaves had fallen, the two of them had been buried by the leaves, and they had not exposed themselves


    After a long roar of Zhongwu, no one paid any attention to him. He noticed Bai Chong''s teasing eyes on the side. He was surprised and thought, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve been disturbed by those two boys. No, I''ve been around all my life. Those old enemies haven''t bothered me so much. They even made Bai Chong laugh. I should calm down, This will only make the two little people more proud. "


    After a long roar, Zhongwu suddenly calmed down. He looked at the dense bodies on the lake with a gloomy face and said to the saints, "bury these bodies well and don''t touch the water in the lake any more. After you deal with them, we will have a rest in this place tonight. The patrol team consists of five people. All five people must be saints. This is a cycle."


    The saints said they were, and they immediately commanded other supreme beings to bury the bodies on the ground.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and he said to Liu Qian, "well, these guys who don''t know how to live or die dare to touch these bodies directly. There''s a good play to watch."


    Liu Qian a Leng, looking at those already covered with black bodies, quickly asked a "are these bodies still toxic?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and generously admitted.


    "Yes, tianyiqi poison is not so simple. After destroying the internal organs of their bodies, those toxins return to the surface and attach to their skin. As long as they touch the skin of the corpse, those people will be poisoned and eventually die!"


    Yuan Shoucheng said after sneering again and again, but also some disdain


    This is obviously Zhongwu''s mistake. Maybe he didn''t think that tianyiqi poison could still adhere to the skin of the corpse. Maybe he was dazzled by anger. In short, he didn''t think of this


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were secretly happy. When they were ready to watch a good play, they found that Bai Chong suddenly stood up. He stopped the extraordinary supremacy who was going to restrain the corpses, frowned, looked at them and said, "don''t hurry, I''ll have a look first."


    Then Bai Chong lowered his body, put out his hand and gently wiped on the skin of the dead. With this wipe, Bai Chong''s brows were tightly wrinkled. He looked at the skin of the dead that he had touched on his hands. There was thick black on it, just like water flowing constantly, as if he wanted to rush into his body


    White Chong a sneer way "carve insect small skill."


    Although he is injured now, he still has no problem with tianyiqi poison. Zhenyuan moves, his hands flash white, and tianyiqi poison is burned clean.


    After seeing this scene, the super nobles who were going to restrain the corpses turned pale. Even if they were fools, they could see that there was still poison hidden on the skin of these corpses. If Bai Chong hadn''t stopped them, they would be dead now. They didn''t have such good skills as Bai Chong


    Walking in the front of the extraordinary supreme directly knelt on the ground, to Bai Chong way "thank you for your help, thank you for your help."


    He is the first one to walk. If there is no accident, he should be the first one to die. Bai Chong just nodded his head with a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Then he stood up and said to Zhong Wu, "this poison is too powerful. After they killed people, it didn''t disappear. Instead, it went back to the skin. If someone who didn''t know where to go came into contact with the skin of these dead people, they would also be infected with this poison."


    Zhongwu had calmed down and almost erupted again. He took a deep breath and resisted the anger that would erupt like a volcano in his heart. He almost lost a lot of people because of his own mistakes. He nodded and said to Bai, "this time, thanks to your care, otherwise we will lose a lot of people."


    Bai Chong laughed and said, "the elder is eager to kill the enemy. Naturally, this kind of small matter should be paid attention to by my younger generation."


    Zhongwu didn''t say yes. He said to those extraordinary people, "well, you don''t have to worry about these bodies. I''ll deal with them naturally."


    These extraordinary supremacies, eager to do so, quickly retreated and left this land of right and wrong


    And Zhong Wu, looking at the corpses on the ground, waved his hand gently. A strong wind started from the ground and formed a tornado. Then he circled the corpses lying on the ground. All the way through, soon the tornado circled more than 200 corpses here. All the corpses were floating in the sky. Zhong Wu looked at the corpses and stretched out his right hand


    On his right hand, there was a very small flame beating


    Although the fire was small, it felt very dangerous. At the moment when the fire appeared, Liu Qian felt that his heart sank and the fire made him feel terrible


    Yuan Shoucheng also frowned¡° It''s worthy of being a master of the second level of heaven. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with this little flame. "


    Zhong Wu threw out this small flame without expression. The fire was blown by the tornado. Instead of being extinguished, it grew up against the wind. It spread to the whole tornado. With the help of the wind, the bodies were burned clean. In the end, there was no ash left. More than 200 bodies disappeared out of thin air


    After finishing all this, Zhongwu looked at the lake again, which was the main cause of their demon army''s heavy losses today.


    Looking at the lake, Zhong Wu had no reason to add a stream of gas, so he planned to vent it on the lake. Another small flame appeared in his hand. He threw it into the lake. After the flame entered the lake, the whole lake vaporized and disappeared five miles around, as if it had never existed


    This kind of means, let all demon clans are shocked, looking at Zhong Wu''s eyes more awe


    Bai Chong''s face became more and more dignified. He thought to himself, "the old man''s means are more and more powerful. He has never used this little flame before. It seems that it is something he has newly developed. The old man wants to demonstrate to me when he uses this thing at this time."


    However, he didn''t show any displeasure on his face. Now his main purpose is to deal with Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. At this time, it doesn''t matter if he lets Zhong Wu


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are still lying in the same place, not moving. Seeing the means of Zhongwu, they are more firm in their mind. They must not fight with Zhongwu. They have no means of resistance


    Liu Qian felt that his body could not bear the burning of that little flame, and all yuan Shoucheng''s defense means would be reduced to ashes in front of this little flame


    Zhongwu returned to his camp in awe of everyone, and then the demon army began to camp. They would spend the night in this place


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also decided to leave the place. Poisonous hair is just the first step. Next, Yuan Shoucheng wants to leave this place and launch the array at the foot of the demon clan army. At this time, the fluctuation of mana can''t be revealed.


    After that, they have to consider how to stop them in the next step. They leave their hiding place quietly. They ask themselves that what they have done is very secret. But at the moment they start, a white light suddenly shoots from Zhongwu''s camp


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed greatly. They were about to leave subconsciously, but they suddenly found that the white light didn''t seem to lock them. It was just coming in their direction. It was obvious that the attacker couldn''t determine the exact location of the target. He could only judge a general direction and then shot the sword light,


    However, the light of the sword flew over their heads. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng broke out in a cold sweat. They looked at each other and did not dare to move any more


    "The old guy is really powerful. He can even detect him even though he just moved a little. At last, he just sensed a general direction. We must not move."


    Yuan Shoucheng said a word to Liu Qian.


    Along the way, no matter what it is, it directly annihilates, and those towering trees directly disappear.


    Then they felt a figure rush out of the tent and stop not far from their heads.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not dare to look at Zhongwu, for fear of being noticed by him. They were like two quails lying on the ground motionless, and their breath did not leak out, but they were able to do their best. Fortunately, there were dense leaves on them.


    This deep forest has become bare.


    And Zhongwu hung in the sky, frowning and looking at everything here. Bai Chong arrived at Zhongwu late and asked, "how, do you feel they are in this place?"


    Zhongwu nodded, light way "just seems to have a little induction, but specious, fortunately to try them, but did not feel their breath, should be I think more."


    Zhongwu was also very straightforward. He left the place after a trial failure.

 Chapter 1843

    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are frozen here, unable to advance or retreat. They are worried that they are just moving a little. Maybe he will be noticed by Zhongwu.


    Now the safest way is to wait here all the time. When the demon army is far away, the two of them will start again.


    In the camp, Bai Chong and Zhongwu sat opposite each other. Bai Chong said to Zhongwu, "elder, I think they won''t give up on us in the next time."


    After such an encounter, Zhong Wu''s mind is calming down, and he doesn''t feel angry any more. He takes the cup on the table, takes a sip, and sneers, "come on, soldiers will block it, water will cover the ground. This time it''s my carelessness. I''ll lead the way myself. If he has any ambush on the road, he can''t escape my eyes, I don''t believe it. A saint''s array can hide it from my eyes. "


    White Chong smell speech immediately compliment way "have elder you come to start a front, this all the way certainly is safe and sound."


    Zhongwu didn''t fly in the air this time. Now he thought Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were the same enemies. In fact, at the beginning, he always despised them. After all, they are still saints. When Bai Chong was defeated by them, he didn''t think so. He felt that Bai Chong''s reputation as a genius was really illusory, It''s actually vulnerable


    But after a day of strange poison, he found that the two are really very difficult.


    "Although these two men are only saints, their means are not inferior to those of heaven rank. They are not only powerful, but also proficient in array. In addition, they are also very powerful in using poison. Such opponents are really difficult to deal with." Zhongwu thought to himself.


    I think yuan Shoucheng is proficient in array.


    Zhongwu suddenly turned his head and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "he has poisoned, but it seems that the array has not been launched yet. He is so proficient in array that he will not miss such an opportunity. He can even expect that we will be stationed by the lake and poison here. Then he must have arranged the array in this place, but why don''t I have any reaction."


    Bai Chong was stunned for a moment, then his face changed and he got up from his seat


    Yes, Yuan Shoucheng''s most proud array hasn''t appeared yet


    He has a deep memory of Yuan Shoucheng''s array. If it wasn''t for the wind roaring array, he would have taken their lives now.


    In this way, they can no longer sit


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, who are still lying on the ground, are also very anxious. Yuan Shoucheng sees Zhongwu and Bai Chong come out of the camp


    "It''s over. I can''t leave this place now, and I can''t launch an array. When launching an array, there must be a trace of mana breath leaking out. With the old man''s keen perception, I can definitely find us. Although my array is very secret, with their eyes, if you look carefully, you can still find some clues."


    Although Liu Qian was very anxious, he could do nothing. They could only stay here and dare not even walk, because the risk was too great. They could not guarantee whether they would be noticed by Zhongwu when they moved


    After Zhongwu and Bai Chong came out of the barracks, they divided into two groups and began to explore


    However, after seeing the route of Zhongwu and Baichong, I felt a little relaxed, because the route they took was not the core of the array


    "There''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his head and looked at Liu Qian without expression. Liu Qian was shameless and said, "let''s talk about the good news first."


    "The good news is that neither of them has gone to the core of the array. If they go on like this, they can''t find my array."


    Liu Qian looked shocked, but frowned and asked, "what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that after these two people have gone this way, they find that there is nothing unusual, and they will go another way soon. Maybe, on the next way, they will be able to see the core of the array."


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me? What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    "You can''t hear what I mean. I mean let you think of a way quickly, and we will fall short of success. The old man must be alert after this incident. I suspect that he may come to the road himself in the future, so we can''t find any chance. We should take this opportunity to hurt them."


    Liu Qian said, "what can I do? Do you want me to go out and fight with that old guy?"


    Yuan Shoucheng gritted his teeth and took out a compass from his arms. His eyes became sharp


    "If there is really no way, it can only be launched in this place, but in this way, it will also be pursued and killed by the old man."


    Liu Qian quickly pressed the compass, looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "it was just my impulse. Now how can it be replaced by your impulse? Our two lives are the most important. As long as we keep our lives, there will be opportunities behind us. But if we expose our position at this time and are chased by Zhongwu, everything will be over. I really don''t have much confidence, To avoid this man''s pursuit, you''d better be honest, and maybe the situation is not so bad. Those two people may not be able to find the array after walking around. "


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed and took back his compass. At the moment, he could only comfort himself in this way. Liu Qian was right in saying one thing. If he tolerated this time, there would be opportunities in the future.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew that the final result of this sneak attack would be a failure. They had no way to move in this place. Even if Bai Chong and Zhong Wu didn''t see the unusual situation in this place, it would be too late for him to launch the array when they left the next day.


    After a walk, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu return to their original place. They look at each other. Bai Chong shakes his head and says, "I didn''t find anything. What about you?"


    "I didn''t find anything either."


    Zhongwu had a gloomy face


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng dare not look at their expressions too carefully, but they can see that they have returned to the original place, and it seems that they have not found anything. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "my array is really powerful, they can''t find it, but it''s pretty good. They may think that I didn''t arrange the array, so we have another chance."


    Liu Qian nodded. This is actually the best result. Although he didn''t plot against them this time, as long as he predicts their route next time, he still has a chance


    Because they can''t feel yuan Shoucheng''s array this time, and they can''t feel it next time. Unless they are familiar with Yuan Shoucheng''s array in one move, they can see the trace of Yuan Shoucheng''s array.


    Zhongwu and Bai Chong don''t think Liu Qian will give up like this, but no matter how they explore, they don''t have any fluctuation of mana, and they can''t find any trace of array


    "I still think he should have arranged the array, but we can''t feel it."


    Although Bai Chong doesn''t want to admit it, the situation seems to be that he doesn''t have the ability to see yuan Shoucheng''s arrangement, and Zhong Wu thinks the same way. They all believe that the array must exist, but they can''t see it


    "If we want to have us staring at him here, we should not easily launch the array, but we can''t relax our vigilance. We should be careful in the next section of the road."


    The two of them went back to the camp.


    So the night passed peacefully.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also spent a night in the leaves.


    When the next morning, the demon army finally launched, and this time, Zhongwu directly out of his camp, went to the front of the place, his eyes have been wandering around, paying attention to every bit of wind and grass.


    After they left, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng finally climbed out of the leaves. They were both very proud. They had never been humiliated like this in their life, but now they have completely adjusted their mentality.


    It''s enough for them to brag that they have concealed a master of Tianji double and killed so many people under his eyes.


    "It''s gone at last." Liu Qianshu lived for a while, looking at the team that has been slowly unable to see the shadow.


    Yuan Shoucheng arrived at the edge of the lake for the first time and picked up the array that had not yet been launched.


    Then the two quickly catch up with the demon clan army, but they are far behind, not close, they are more cautious now.


    After the defeat on the edge of the lake, the morale of the demon clan army became much lower. All the demon clan marched with their heads down and were listless.


    However, seeing that Zhongwu was at the front, he was very relieved.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng slowly went around to the front of the demon army.


    Liu Qian looked at Zhongwu, who was leading the way in front of him. He was in great trouble and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "this guy is leading the way in front of him. It''s really worrying. Just like last time, I''ll follow them here. You can see what ambush is nearby."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, left the place and explored ahead.


    However, after a long time, Yuan Shoucheng returned to Liu Qian. He looked eagerly at the front and said, "I see there is a canyon in front of them, which is a line of sky. They have no other place to walk, and they can only pass through. The cliffs on both sides are 100 feet high, which is definitely a good place to bury."

 Chapter 1844

    "I''ll go and have a look."


    When Liu Qian heard that there was such a good place, he couldn''t help but want to see it. Yuan Shoucheng nodded and he stayed in this place, while Liu Qian went all the way to the place mentioned by Yuan Shoucheng.


    According to the speed of the demon king''s March, it will probably take more than an hour to get here, but this is a place they can''t get around. They must go from this place.


    The mountains on both sides of the cliff are towering like clouds, and the road below is narrow, which can only accommodate four people walking at the same time.


    This is really a good place to ambush. Liu Qian raised his head. The cliffs on both sides of the cliff are as smooth as mirrors. If you are on the battlefield outside, you must pay great attention to marching in this kind of place.


    If we set up a bit of rockfall or ambush an army in this place, the effect will be very good.


    However, since he can think of this, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu can also think of it, and then they will be careful.


    Liu Qian stood at the bottom of the cliff for a while and then returned to Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng looked excited and said, "how about that place? It''s very good."


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really good. It''s just the best place to ambush. If we can succeed, I''m afraid this army will all die in our hands."


    "I''ll set it up now."


    Yuan Shoucheng stood up and was about to leave here, but Liu Qian pressed his shoulder and pressed it down. Liu Qian''s face was cold, pointed to the front, and then pointed to the demon army.


    "For such a good seat, we don''t have much experience in combat. We can see that it''s an excellent ambush seat. How can Bai Chong and Zhong Wu not see it? They must be able to find something wrong."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned and said, "yes, they will certainly pay attention, but so what? They can''t find my array. Even if they feel something wrong, they have to go in."


    Liu Qian was silent. He felt that Bai Chong and Zhong Wu must be able to take some measures. He frowned and said, "they are too wary now. We only have one shot. I want to take this opportunity to give them the heaviest blow."


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed softly and said, "I know what you think, but you have to understand one thing. Such a good opportunity may only appear once in the following journey, and there will be no such opportunity in the future. We will try our best to do it. Now we have missed it, and there may not be such a day in the future. What should we do then?"


    Liu Qian sighed gently. It''s true that what yuan Shoucheng said is quite reasonable. He was a little reluctant. Bai Chong and Zhong Wu were on such a serious guard that they could not cause too many casualties even if they took the hand. However, as Yuan Shoucheng said, they might not find any opportunities in the future.


    "You''re right. Just do your best. I''ll go there with you and keep a grasshopper here. You can feel it anyway."


    After leaving a grasshopper, they rushed to that place together. One day, they went directly to the top of the mountain, where there were already a sea of clouds.


    The top of the mountain is bare, there is nothing to see, no stone, no green plants.


    After Yuan Shoucheng came up, he began to work. He took out a set of array plates and several array flags.


    "The array I arranged on the edge of the lake yesterday was called Kanli water fire array. It could have mobilized the water vapor in the lake and the ground fire in the earth to attack them. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the old guy."


    Looking at Yuan Shoucheng''s constant agitation, Liu Qian felt a little curious and asked, "what array are you arranging now?" Yuan Shoucheng sneered and inserted a small yellow flag into the land.


    "This array is called stone breaking. Hehe, hehe, it will be a big scene at that time."


    Yuan Shoucheng stood up, stepped on the ground under his feet, looked at Liu Qian and said, "what kind of scene will it be when these two mountains collapse?"


    Liu Qian stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. The bottom of the cliff was not visible. The two mountains were like two pillars. Once they collapsed, they would be affected for a hundred miles.


    At that time, the scene must be like the end of the day.


    "You mean that your array will make these two mountains collapse directly?"


    The two mountains move and the earth shakes. At this time, if someone walks below and faces such heavenly power, even those who are in heaven''s steps have no way to deal with such a situation, let alone those ordinary saints and the supreme.


    Moreover, this kind of mountain has already communicated with the earth. If they fall down, the damage will not be as simple as the collapse of two mountains. At that time, there will also be riots in the earth and ground fissures.


    "Hey, hey, it''s more than two mountains that will fall down."


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered and said, "this big array is called the stone breaking shock. If only two mountains fall, how can it be regarded as the stone breaking shock? You don''t know, this array can connect the power of the earth. I don''t know how long these two mountains have been here. They have been connected with this land for a long time. When I launch the array, this land will be directly silent, This is Shipo. "


    Sure enough, as he thought, Liu Qian knew that since Yuan Shoucheng had arranged such a thing, it would not be so simple. The so-called broken stone is not just the stone, but the whole earth.


    What''s the so-called natural shock? If it''s just an earthquake, it''s nothing to these people. After all, they are all able to fly. After the ground cracks, they can avoid this disaster as long as they fly directly into the sky.


    Yuan Shoucheng, as the host of the array, must have thought of such an obvious weakness. Liu Qian thought to himself that the rest of the so-called astonishment might be aimed at this aspect.


    "At that time, even if the mountains collapse and the earth disintegrates, those people will be able to fly directly into the sky. In this way, they won''t be hurt. You should have other means to arrange. Now that the stone has been broken, what kind of natural shock is."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs. He inserts several pieces on the ground. Liu Qian sees the yellow light on the top of the mountain where they stand. The light is very weak, and only people close to him can see it. Then Liu Qian feels that a force appears in the mountain.


    He could clearly feel the force turning around in the mountains and finally entering the earth.


    "That''s right. Naturally, I have the means to limit them, and this means is a surprise."


    Yuan Shoucheng took out a rag from his arms again. The rag''s appearance was really miserable. It was no better than the clothes on the beggars.


    Yuan Shoucheng held up the rag high. The sunlight came down, passed through the holes, and reflected on the ground, forming an irregular light spot. Liu Qian felt the extraordinary place of the rag at this time. After being exposed to the sunlight, there was a strong breath of Dharma. Obviously, this rag should also be a part of the array. I''m afraid it''s still very important.


    Then yuan Shoucheng threw it gently, and the rag flew into the air against the wind. It became bigger and bigger, and the holes disappeared. It directly covered the whole sky, and there was no sunlight. Then the rag became transparent, until at last there was no trace of him. It was like blending into the air, Turning his head, he said to Liu Qian, "in fact, this rag has no other effect. It''s just a forbidden area. After using it, in this area, except those sky steps, no one can fly off the ground. In this way, they can only carry my broken stone."


    I see. Liu Qian knew that Yuan Shoucheng must have a back hand.


    After they finished the array quickly, they left a grasshopper in this place, and then they left far away. They had learned the lesson of the last time. If they continued to stay in this place, when Zhongwu arrived here, they would freeze again. They could not advance or retreat at that time, and this opportunity would be wasted


    They went to a place that Zhongwu would not notice and waited patiently for the arrival of the demon army. They didn''t wait long for the demon army to arrive. Zhongwu and Bai Chong looked very dignified and looked at the terrain in front of them.


    Bai Chong is still the first time to lead the army, but Zhong Wu has rich experience. He knows that this place is the best place to ambush. If he can successfully ambush in this place, which party will be ambushed will surely suffer heavy losses.


    Zhongwu sneered and said, "it''s another precipitous terrain. They don''t know what means they used in this place. The whole army stops moving. I''ll go to explore the way first."


    Zhongwu stretched out his hand to stop the whole army


    See Zhongwu actually condescend to explore the way.


    The demon soldiers were also very moved.


    Zhongwu walked into the canyon alone. He walked very slowly. Every step made people feel very steady. He closed his eyes and felt all the breath here. In his perception, everything was clearly reflected in his mind within a hundred miles. However, he didn''t feel the breath of mana anywhere except his own army, Although there are many fluctuations of creatures, these creatures are just ordinary beasts. He didn''t know that among the countless light spots, there is a little light spot, which is the grasshopper left by Yuan Shoucheng. At the moment, this grasshopper is attached to a mountain wall and quietly watching them


    Zhong Wu frowned tightly and said to himself, "there''s no sense. How can it be like this? There''s no sense. Is it the same as the lake? He didn''t leave anything here?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1845

    Bai Chong also walked into the canyon. When he walked in, he was also sensing the area. However, like Zhongwu, he didn''t find anything. He frowned and walked behind him.


    "Like on the lake, I didn''t find anything. There was no fluctuation of mana in this place, and I couldn''t see any array."


    Zhongwu also nodded


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe they will give up like this. They must have left something here, but we didn''t see it, but there''s no way. I won''t let them succeed like this."


    With a sneer on his face, Zhongwu walked out of the Grand Canyon, looked at his troops, and ordered his troops to say, "from now on, everyone''s team, one pair for every 100 people, will enter the canyon. After one team goes out, the next team will enter the canyon. Slow down and don''t be impatient."


    Zhongwu''s voice reverberated in the canyon for a long time. Even Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng could hear it clearly. They both looked at each other and felt a little troublesome.


    At the beginning, they didn''t expect such a situation. They thought that Zhongwu would let the whole army into the canyon directly after he didn''t find anything unusual.


    But now he is divided into a team of 100 people. After a team of 100 people enters the canyon, even if they launch an array, they can only kill 100 people. The result is what they don''t want to see. What they expected at the beginning. It''s attacking the whole team.


    ¡±What can we do? The old man is so cautious, but I''m not reconciled when a 100 man team enters the canyon. "


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the army like ants in the distance. He was very unwilling. This shock was prepared for his whole army. If it was only used to kill 100 people, he would not be willing. But looking at the current situation, Zhongwu would not give up this strategy.


    And he has to admit that this method is very suitable for him


    On the contrary, Liu Qian is more calm at this time. If he can eat a hundred people, it''s not bad. Although the fluctuation of Yuan Shoucheng''s array will be familiar to Zhongwu and Bai Chong after the use of this array, they will never succeed if they want to arrange the same array in the future, but now Liu Qian doesn''t intend to miss any chance to damage this demon army.


    "This kind of thing, originally can''t be forced, we one or two people''s strength against a whole army can cause as many casualties as we can, the rest is God''s will, that''s it, but we don''t have to be in a hurry. After the two hundred people''s teams are over, we''re triggering the array and beating them in a hurry."


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed, and now he can only do so


    The two continued to hibernate quietly, while the demon clan army at the bottom had already started to move. First, a team of 100 people entered the canyon. In front of them, a dozen saints were leading the way. Their faces were dignified, and their eyes were staring at both sides of the cliff, for fear that something unusual might happen suddenly. Only a small stone rolled down the cliff, which made them nervous for a long time.


    In such a tense atmosphere, this team of 100 first walked over the cliff and arrived at the other side safely. After walking out of the canyon, these people all showed relieved smiles on their faces.


    Zhongwu and Bai Chong have been standing in the middle of the canyon to prevent accidents. When they saw the first team of 100 people passing by, their faces relaxed a little. Bai Chong said with a smile, "I think it''s the two of them who know your reputation. They really don''t dare to offend you again."


    If it was just a few days ago, Zhongwu would be happy to accept such a compliment, but now he has no such idea in his heart. He knows there must be something wrong here, but they didn''t see it. He shakes his head and says, "don''t relax." Zhongwu is very careful to let the team stop after ten li, and then the second team slowly enters the canyon. Now they are divided into five teams. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng plan to launch an array when the third team passes through the canyon. They can''t echo each other. Even if the whole team wants to gather, it will take longer


    Anyway, the most important purpose for them to come to this valley is to delay the progress of this army. In fact, the second purpose is to kill them


    When the second team of 100 entered the canyon, their faces were scared. Each of them remembered the tragic situation on the lake, for fear that such a thing would fall on them again. If they had a choice, they really didn''t want to enter the canyon, but under Zhongwu''s command, they had to obey and wait until everyone went out, The look on their faces became more relaxed. Now everyone believed that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were afraid, so they didn''t harass them again


    In this way, when the third team of 100 entered the canyon, everyone''s face had become relaxed, and the pace of this team of 100 was very light


    No matter how cautious Zhong Wu and Bai Chong are, their mentality will be relaxed at this time. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng plan to start at this time. When the third 100 man team reaches the middle, Yuan Shoucheng takes out the compass


    The cubes on the compass keep turning, and Baoguang moves. Yuan Shoucheng tightly closed his eyes, stretched out two fingers and kept pointing on the compass. Finally, all the cubes on the compass stop turning, and all kinds of exposures condense into a golden light!


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a low drink,


    "It''s a revelation."


    While yuan Shoucheng was talking, earth shaking changes took place in the canyon in the distance. The two mountains suddenly roared, and rolling stones fell from high places. The third hundred people''s team suddenly changed its face and looked around in panic


    When they saw the shaking of the mountain wall, their first idea was to fly up into the sky. However, after they were only slightly off the ground, a light yellow light suddenly appeared on the ground, and the light covered the whole Canyon like fog. Those who had already lifted up felt as if they were pulling their feet with their hands, and they were pulled back to the ground from mid air


    Bai Chong and Zhong Wu were shocked that the forbidden area could not limit their actions, so they rushed up to the sky and looked down at the two mountains. They found that the two mountains had begun to shake, and huge stones kept falling from the mountains,


    "No, there are forbidden areas in this array, and those people can''t vacate at all. If we let them fall below, they will die. We must find out the core of that array quickly and destroy it before we can save these people!"


    Bai Chong''s vision is good. He can see the key point at a glance


    Zhongwu is not calm at last. His sharp eyes sweep around to find the core of the array. When the array is not launched, he can''t find it. But now the array is launched, he can''t hide it. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t feel any abnormal fluctuation


    "Asshole, why is this so? Has this boy become so accomplished in array? Why can''t I feel it at all? "


    Zhongwu was so anxious that he didn''t care about his own casualties. In fact, he didn''t care about them. What made him angry most was his face


    He is a master of two levels, but he is played by two saints. If this matter is spread, his reputation in life will be gone.


    And as long as these people don''t die, it will be spread. At that time, Liu Qian''s achievements can be added. While yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian were hiding in the distance. Seeing Zhongwu''s anxious appearance, they stamped their feet happily.


    "Although I can''t beat you, I can''t help you. You still have nothing to do with me."


    Yuan Shoucheng is still in charge of the array, and the power of rock breaking starts to show. Even if they are very far away from the canyon, they can feel the earth shaking under their feet. On the other side of the canyon, the two mountains have fallen in half, and the dust blocking the sky makes it hard to see the scene there


    The other 100 person teams outside the canyon were also in a panic, but they were not restricted by the no air area, so they left the place directly. They looked at the canyon covered with smoke and felt sad.


    Those who go first are glad that they have gone first, while those who have not are glad that they have been assigned to the back


    In the middle of the canyon, the team of 100 people, in everyone''s eyes, is the deepest despair. Although they are all extraordinary saints, they can''t fly now. In the face of such heavenly power, there is no way. Under the huge stones falling at a high speed, their cultivation can''t have much effect


    After all, this is not an ordinary rockfall. After Yuan Shoucheng''s rockfall was launched, there was a great power of the earth on these rockfalls, which greatly increased their power. After the first wave of rockfall, half of the people in this 100 member team were killed and injured, all of them were killed by the rockfall, And the rest of the people just because of good luck in time to dodge the falling boulders, barely survived


    "Bai Chong, I''ll go down and help them resist for a moment. You continue to search for the core of the array here."


    Zhongwu saw that the situation was critical. After saying this, he rushed into the canyon.


    Bai Chong calms down. As the array starts longer and longer, he can feel a clue.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1846

    The canyon was covered with smoke and dust. They could not see the scene clearly, but there was still a grasshopper there. Liu Qian remembered that Yuan Shoucheng had a way to see the scene through the grasshopper''s vision.


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick


    Liu Qian''s face was excited. He was very happy when he thought of Zhongwu. This kind of happy feeling was no different from that after the victory of the war.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded repeatedly, pointing in the air with both hands. Finally, he spread his hands and wiped them on both sides. The air in front of them changed.


    A light curtain, three feet long and three feet wide, appeared in front of them. The scene inside was real. The scene in the canyon not only had pictures, but also the sound came out clearly. It was almost like being on the scene.


    Liu Qian also has to admit that with Yuan Shoucheng as a companion, no matter what task he carries out, it is much easier. Although he is not as good as himself in personal combat power, his various strange means are really amazing.


    In a sense, Yuan Shoucheng''s contribution to the task of blocking the demon army is bigger than Liu Qian''s.


    When they ambushed the demon patrol for the first time, it was yuan Shoucheng who prevented Liu Qian from attacking Bai Chong, but Liu Qian insisted on attacking Bai Chong at that time, so they finally fell into a dilemma. If he didn''t detonate the wind roaring array, they would be very dangerous.


    Yuan Shoucheng was also responsible for putting Tianyi strange poison in the lake behind. Liu Qian was watching the opera on the side, but he didn''t do anything. This time, he didn''t make any effort, including setting up the earth shattering array on both sides of the cliff.


    "Well, sometimes I feel like I''m holding you back."


    All of a sudden, Yuan Shoucheng was stunned and looked at Liu Qian with a smile. "What''s the matter? Master Liu has started to feel sorry for himself. Although the wind roaring array is powerful after it broke out, no one can withstand the power of the wind roaring array without you, We can''t do that now. "


    Liu Qian touched his nose and stopped talking. He just had a sudden feeling.


    They focused on the picture in the light curtain.


    Liu Qian and his colleagues can see that the demons are no different from ordinary mortals under the huge falling stones. They can''t resist the heavenly power with their hands. They become pieces of meat under the huge stones.


    Just when Liu Qian and his wife applauded, a white light fell from the sky and came to these people. He opened a few stones and hugged the five or six demons in this place.


    In addition to Zhongwu, who else could it be? All of them looked at Zhongwu with gratitude, and almost didn''t kneel on the ground and kowtow.


    But Zhongwu''s eyes were still gloomy and terrible. He glanced at it and found that the 100 man team had lost half of it, and the rest were just lucky. He didn''t die under the boulder.


    When Zhongwu came down, the driving force of the mountains on both sides was irresistible.


    Zhongwu felt that the earth under his feet also changed.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in everyone''s ears. In their frightened eyes, the earth standing under their feet actually cracked a crack with a width of one foot, and the earth was shaking.


    This is just the beginning.


    There was a faint red light in this wide crack. Suddenly, four or five people fell down. They could not lift off now, but their cultivation was still there. They grasped the stone walls on both sides at the moment of falling. But they haven''t yet thought about what to do next.


    The red rose suddenly in the crevice, and a magma rushed up and rolled these people down.


    This scene let the original panic of all people stay in place.


    And the earth mutation is still happening, countless cracks appear, almost can not find a place to stand.


    These changes had no effect on Zhongwu. His feet were a foot off the ground, and a stone like a hill fell down.


    The whole stone was wrapped in a soft yellow light.


    Zhongwu''s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, all the falling rocks were affected.


    It''s just that this kind of blessed stone can make do with those supreme sages, but it won''t have any effect on people like Zhongwu. Zhongwu''s two fists smashed the stone directly.


    Other people don''t have such skills. They can''t fly into the sky and have no way to implement it.


    Some people were good at cultivation. Although they fell into the cracks in the ground, they also grabbed the stone walls on both sides and climbed up.


    I also know that these stone walls are different. Yuan Shoucheng triggered the dikes, and the magma was transferred from other places. Now these stone walls are high temperature, and they are climbing on these stone walls with strong willpower.


    It was not easy to climb out of the crack, but a huge stone fell from the head and beat them in again.


    "Mean man."


    Zhong Wu scolded him. He had been fighting with the Terran army for so many years, and he had never encountered any intrigues on the battlefield. He asked himself that he had a solid mind. He didn''t expect that he would break the previous two generations repeatedly.


    He rushed into a crack and knocked down a very fast rock, although he jumped in and pulled out several people trapped in it.


    Many people fell directly when the earth cracked. There was no struggle at all. Under the crack was magma. Moreover, it was not ordinary magma. The energy contained in it was far more than half of that magma. It was obviously prepared by Yuan Shoucheng.


    Zhongwu gritted his teeth. After throwing these people up, he saw that although some people grasped the stone walls on both sides, they were smashed down by the stones after climbing up.


    And some people are still struggling on the stone wall, but there are also falling stones that beat them down.


    Now there are no more than one hundred people in this team.


    Zhongwu sighed. He knew that this team was finished. Even if he did, he could not save many people.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, Bai Chong suddenly opened his eyes. He finally felt something wrong.


    Yuan Shoucheng in the distance was shocked, his brows wrinkled and said to Liu Qian, "they have found him."


    It''s also a matter of time. Liu Qian has already made preparations in his mind. At this time, he found that it was too late. The 100 man team was almost dead, and their goal was achieved. The collapse of two mountains and the shaking of the earth make this place a mess. If you want to integrate and move on, it will not be possible to do so overnight.


    After this time, it''s very difficult to look for opportunities, and they can only do so.


    Bai Chong rushed to a mountain wall and broke it with his fist. All the stones burst out. There was a small yellow flag hidden in the mountain wall.


    Bai Chong sneered and said, "I finally found you."


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the small flag, which was surrounded by curling yellow smoke. It seemed that he wanted to stop Bai Chong, but under the great power of Bai Chong, there was no blocking effect, so the small flag came to Bai Chong.


    Then Bai Chong gently pinched, and the little flag disappeared.


    The fluctuation of the array is finally noticed by Bai Chong. After destroying a foot of the array, the next thing is much simpler.


    In fact, the base of the battle could not be hidden any more. Bai Chong repeatedly attacked and finally destroyed the stone.


    The scene of the end of the earth shaking suddenly and strangely quieted down. The earth no longer cracked, but did not close. The magma that occasionally rushed out of the earth''s surface declared that it was just not peaceful here.


    And the two mountains had completely collapsed, completely covering the canyon just now. There was no one in sight, not even Zhongwu.


    Of course, he couldn''t have died like this. The two biggest stones of the 100 people''s team kept shaking. The white light burst and a shadow rushed out. There was a huge hole in the place where the stones had completely covered. It was Zhongwu who came out from inside.


    Zhong Wu''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were white. He said, "there''s no living mouth."


    This was expected by Bai Chong long ago. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the casualties. He had suffered losses in Liu Qian''s and Yuan Shoucheng''s hands, and now his attitude is still stable.


    "Now I have remembered the fluctuation of Yuan Shoucheng''s array arrangement. It''s really exquisite, but he has only one chance. He is still a saint after all. If he becomes a person of heaven rank, I can''t see any trace."


    Zhongwu nodded.


    "Well, well, I''ll see what else these two boys can do."


    Zhongwu looked far away and said, "according to our current speed, it will take about seven or eight days to go out. Now we have to integrate the troops and waste a long time."


    Bai Chong fell to the ground, and the other demon troops were as pale as ashes, no different from a defeated army.


    "You don''t have to worry. There won''t be any obstacles on the way. I''ve been familiar with the means of the thief, and he won''t succeed any more."


    If it''s normal for the Tianjie to make such a promise, they naturally believe it. But now, after two times, the whole team has almost lost. If two Tianjie hadn''t forced them, they would have been scattered.


    On the battlefield, if more than half of the troops have been injured, they will definitely fall apart.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1847

    Although the two troops were blocked by a large number of ruins, after all, the forbidden air area has disappeared. After a night, the demon clan has gathered together. On the contrary, because of the reduction of staff, their mobility is higher now.


    Zhongwu now looked at his army, and he could not help feeling sad. When he came in at the beginning, he was full of spirit.


    No, all of them are the elites of their own tribes. They are carefully selected to join him. They want to carry out the feat of bypassing Yanshan.


    Come to the back of Yanmen pass, launch a surprise attack at one stroke, let Yanmen pass be attacked, they can become a great event.


    Originally, these dead people should shed their blood on the battlefield. Some people will die on the battlefield, but many people will make contributions on the battlefield and keep up with the next level.


    However, up to now, half of the people have died. The most unexpected thing is that they only died in the hands of two people.


    It would be more than enough for these dead people to deal with Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng on the front battlefield. Even if they were killed by two people in the end, they would definitely be able to kill them.


    But in the special environment of Yanshan, he was killed by Yuan Shoucheng''s endless means. It''s really too hard to bend.


    Everyone is now holding a breath in their hearts, walking silently all the way


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are still following them from a distance.


    "Well, I really can''t find any chance this time. The fluctuation of your array has been sensed by Bai Chong. There is no effect in arranging the array. If you want to fight, you can''t fight. Now there is no way


    Liu Qian looked at the long team, a sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart. He seldom felt like this. All the time, he could break through with his own strength. Although he had met some powerful enemies in the past, he broke through all the way with his strong cultivation


    But it''s too dangerous for those who go up to the heaven level. If it''s like Ying ya, it''s better to meet Bai Chong, not to mention Zhong Wu, a strong man with two Heaven levels.


    "Ah, if his subordinates are just ordinary demon troops, they are more convenient and there are always ways to deal with them. When I used to follow the army, I used to use bloodknives to prevent poison and disturb the enemy in the middle of the night. I am also very skilled, but those who can only deal with ordinary people will have no effect on the supreme and saints."


    What yuan Shoucheng said was the way to deal with the ordinary army. This way can really make an army tired, but they are the army composed of supreme and saints.


    These people don''t need sleep, but they are very strange in Yanshan. At night, they are dormant, and the really powerful monsters in Yanshan will also start to appear, so this one often chooses to stay in the same place to rest at night.


    "However, it''s strange that we haven''t seen any powerful monsters since we''ve been in for a long time. Yanshan is so big that even if there are no monsters in it, there should be monsters in the holy rank. There are no monsters at all."


    Liu Qian thought that he could use his strength to provoke the monsters in Yanshan to deal with this army. He has not seen any monsters since then.


    "You think Tianjie is cabbage. You can see it everywhere. You know, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers."


    Yuan Shoucheng stood up and looked around.


    Although Yanshan is in the middle of the night, there are still some strange lights flashing in the dark. These are the monsters of Yanshan, but their strength is not good. Even if they can''t do any harm to the ordinary demons, let alone hurt Zhongwu and Baichong¡° Although there is no intelligence, I think the master of Yanshan is also a heaven level person, but it is very likely that he is just a primary person of heaven level. Do you know why the demon clan wants to send a double person of heaven level to come here? It''s just because we want to rely on this person to hold down the master of Yanshan, so we don''t see any monsters all the way. This master of Yanshan knows the current affairs very well, He restrained his men and did not go out. "


    Yuan Shoucheng relied on his own conjecture, but Liu Qian felt that Yuan Shoucheng''s conjecture should be eight or nine.


    Liu Qian sighed softly, "unfortunately, the master of Yanshan has no blood. If I have the talent cultivation now, I must deal with these two bastards."


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles, looks at Liu Qian and says, "the master of Yanshan doesn''t have the ability like you. I think he is just an ordinary Tianjie. Of course, he doesn''t dare to fight against a double sky master''s Weili."


    Two people still want to talk, but suddenly found that the front of the demon clan is not right, came a noisy voice, this demon clan army has been very silent, how suddenly at this time the noise, two people look at each other, carefully look.


    "Ha ha ha, get him, get him."


    When they saw it, they found that the demon was hunting some sika deer.


    Those sika deer are not ordinary beasts either. They obviously have accomplishments. They are real monsters.


    I just don''t know why they''re here.


    The cultivation of five sika deer is pretty good. They all have the strength of saints, but there are still hundreds of saints. Of course, there is no room to fight back.


    They have less and less room to escape.


    Liu Qian also saw that these people were just teasing the sika deer. They could catch them directly, but they didn''t.


    Liu Qian saw that in the light of the fire, the faces of these demon soldiers were full of crazy pleasure. At this time, he didn''t know who was the monster.


    They have been living on the line of life and death all this time. They used to be the number one people in their own tribe, but there is no difference between life and grass mustard in local areas. Yuan Shoucheng''s design easily killed so many people, but they were in fear.


    It''s tyranny. Now they have found an opportunity to vent their anger on the weaker creatures.


    The sika deer rushes from left to right, but it can''t get out.


    Suddenly, one of the most beautiful Sika Deer changed into a beautiful girl.


    This change suddenly left all the demon soldiers in a daze.


    This young girl''s height is extremely high, beautiful appearance, her hands fork in the waist, looking at these humanitarians, "how dare you dare to do something to me here, do you know who my husband is, let him know what happened here, you are all dead."


    After the appearance of the young girl, the other Sika Deer also became human bodies, all of which looked like beautiful girls.


    When the young girl said that, she looked elated, but he found that those people didn''t express anything. Instead, they looked at him with green eyes, which he knew very well. When he was young, many people had seen him like this. But these people were almost killed by his husband, the master of Yanshan. He has not been seen like this for many years.


    Under this kind of vision, he unexpectedly appeared a trace of fear for a long time.


    She suddenly regretted that she had sneaked out because of curiosity today.


    But now there is no room for maneuver.


    After these demon soldiers saw these girls, they all fell into a crazy situation.


    I don''t know who called first.


    "Get them."


    Although all the demon soldiers began to shout,


    "Get them, get them!"


    Bai Chong and Zhong Wu frowned at the scene.


    Both of them found something wrong with the situation.


    Bai Chong said to Zhong Wu, "now, there''s some trouble. These people have already fallen into madness. If we don''t give them a way to vent, I''m afraid they don''t need other people''s help, and they will go crazy."


    "But this little girl should have a lot to do with the master of Yanshan. I don''t know what it is. If you touch him, you may have some trouble."


    Bai Chong gave a bitter smile. He looked at his subordinates and said, "master, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now."


    Zhongwu was stunned, but he saw that his subordinates were all looking at him with red eyes. They seemed to have the last sense, but if they didn''t give any more orders, they would be crazy.


    Zhong Wu''s heart turns. He has not met the master of Yanshan since he came to Yanshan. Although he wanted to talk to the master of Yanshan before he came in, the master of Yanshan seems to have deliberately avoided them, and his position is obviously neutral.


    Now his subordinates are in urgent need of a vent. Although he will provoke the master of Yanshan, what''s the use of his one-day rank.


    Zhongwu turns around directly. When seeing him make this action, Bai Chong also understands Zhongwu''s meaning. Obviously, he acquiesces. He also leaves here with Zhongwu.


    When the demon soldiers saw this, the brutality in their bodies broke out completely.


    While hiding in the forest, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other, and Liu Qian''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    "The sika deer seems to say that the master of Yanshan is his husband, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, he did."


    Both of them feel speechless. It''s a great opportunity.


    Bai Chong and Zhong Wu have gone far away, obviously they don''t plan to deal with things here. If thunder strikes, they can save the sika deer.


    They exchanged their eyes and decided to move


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1848

    Now if Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng don''t save them, then all these women will fall into the hands of the demon clan army. According to their current crazy state, what kind of things will happen to these weak women if they fall into their hands? They want to get it with their buttocks.


    The leader''s identity is quite special. He seems to be the wife of the master of Yanshan. This identity is of great help to the two people. If we can rely on this person''s experience to provoke the master of Yanshan and let the master of Yanshan and them unite to deal with the demon army.


    As long as they do, they can put it off for a little longer.


    Now Bai Chong and Zhong Wu are far away. If they are quick enough, they can escape from this place before they react. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look at each other


    Yuan Shoucheng said in a deep voice, "how about it? Do you want to do it? If we want to make a move, we have to be faster. Once the old man Zhongwu comes to chase us, we will be in great trouble. Make a decision immediately. "


    This is an opportunity. If you save this woman, they may have room to maneuver with this demon army. If you don''t save her, you can only watch this demon army walk out of Yanshan.


    Liu Qian just thought about it for a while, and then he saw that the women had fallen into the hands of the demons. Their clothes were not neat, and the brutality of these demons soldiers had completely burst out. If they didn''t do it again, it would be too late


    "Do it!" Liu Qian yelled. Then he turned into a golden light and rushed out. His speed was very fast, and he crossed countless trees. These demon soldiers didn''t see clearly at all. They just felt that something was gone. In a twinkling of an eye, Liu Qian came to those demon soldiers who had captured several women, and he didn''t leave any room, All the strength gathered to the extreme. The edge of his palm was plated with a layer of gold. His body was originally the strongest weapon. A hand knife went over and directly cut the throat of these people


    In front of Liu Qian, the extraordinary supreme and saints were like paper pastes. After Liu Qian killed these people, he waved his hand and wrapped them in a group of Qi. Then Liu Qian took them away. At this time, a sword Qi shot from the forest in the distance and broke through the air


    No matter how fast Liu Qian''s speed is, after all, Zhong Wu is a double master. At the moment of Liu Qian''s appearance, he already sensed Liu Qian''s breath, and then immediately made a response. This sword spirit is only one step ahead, and his whole person is also flying behind him. As long as Liu Qian is left behind by his sword spirit, he will not be able to escape, Then we will face his most explosive attack.


    This sword is very powerful. If he has enough time, Liu Qian has all kinds of means to deal with it, but now he can only carry it down. Once he is left behind, he will face a dead end


    Liu Qian''s right hand moved, and a fire dragon rushed out and ran into Zhongwu''s sword Qi. The originally invincible fire flame ran into the sword Qi of the heaven level double master. It didn''t last long, but it was smashed by this sword Qi. However, its power was much weaker. Liu Qian threw the women out first, Then he ate the sword Qi with his back. The sword Qi hit Liu Qian''s back and made a blood hole. It was bloody and looked terrible


    However, Liu Qian just left here with a snort, and Yuan Shoucheng had already received him there. After he took the five women, he grasped Liu Qian with two palms. A strong suction acted on Liu Qian. His speed was three points faster than yuan Shoucheng, and then he left the place with Yuan Shoucheng


    At this time, Zhongwu has caught up with him. He has come as fast as he can. He hates Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng very much. Now he feels their breath. Naturally, he will not let them go. He sees Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng''s back from a distance. They are running towards the forest. Obviously, they are very afraid of themselves


    "Where the two thieves go, leave them all to me."


    Another sword gas shot out of his hand, but the distance was too far. When he entered the forest, Yuan Shoucheng just stood up, suddenly there was a dark light, and all kinds of mysterious runes appeared out of thin air. This was the array yuan Shoucheng had just set up. The sword gas surged on these runes and smashed them all, But the sword spirit also disappeared. Wang Chunyang scolded and wanted to catch up. But he knew that at this time, even if he could not catch up with Liu Qian, he still didn''t give up. Until he couldn''t see the two figures, he went back to the place where the demon army was stationed.


    "We are too far away from them, so these two men dare to make a move. In the end, it''s still a bad move. He''s risking to make a move. He should want to make a deal with the master of Yinshan Mountain. That woman has a lot to do with the master of Yanshan mountain, and he wants to take advantage of it."


    Bai Chong is watching, and Zhong Wu does it. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do it. When Liu Qian and Liu Qian appear, he already knows what they want to do


    If you want to make a deal with the master of Yanshan, that woman is naturally Liu Qian''s best sincerity.


    Zhongwu was stunned for a moment. He was dazed by the anger, but he calmed down. After a second thought, he understood the whole thing. His face was gloomy, and he snorted, "even if that boy can make an alliance with the master of Yanshan, what can he do with me? That guy is just too weak to be attacked. It''s a good thing if they all come. I''ll send them all down at one time. "


    Although Zhong Wu is tough in his mouth, he knows very well in his heart that if the master of Yanshan insists on fighting against him, he really can''t cause any trouble to himself, but he will undoubtedly delay his time. The most important thing for him to march in Yanshan now is time


    If we take this unit out of Yanshan and attack Yanmen pass earlier, their chances of winning will be increased by one point


    However, if the master of Yanshan is offended now, this is his territory after all. The master of Yanshan will have endless ways to obstruct himself, and will certainly make himself very annoyed.


    He suddenly regretted that he had just indulged his subordinates too much


    But in that case, he had no way. If everyone was a bow, his soldiers had no doubt pulled the bowstring to the limit. If they were not allowed to relax, the army would collapse directly, and the result would be mutiny.


    In this way, even without Liu Qian''s intervention, this army would be destroyed


    In this dilemma, he can only take sides with his own people,


    Bai Chong also understood Zhongwu''s idea. Although he was tough in his mouth, he must not have this idea in his heart. He scolded "obstinacy" in his heart He stepped forward, his face still relaxed, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. After all, they haven''t really started yet, so they can completely explain that it''s a misunderstanding. At that time, we will go to the master of Yanshan to explain it in person, and there should be no problem. The master of Yanshan hasn''t appeared since we came in, and he''s very restrained his subordinates, Indeed, he is a man of current affairs. As long as he has a little brain, he will not deal with us together with the two saints. "


    Zhongwu''s face looked a little better, nodded and said, "it''s good. I''ll try not to make trouble out of it. I''ll do it according to what you said, but this man doesn''t know where to hide."


    Bai Chong said with a smile, "this is very easy to do. Yanshan is his territory. Although there is no monster nearby, he should be able to hear every word we say here."


    Then Bai Chong rose into the air and opened his mouth and said, "master Yanshan, I''m under Bai Chong. It seems that my men have some misunderstandings with your men. Bai Chong hopes to meet with master Yanshan and explain these misunderstandings clearly to avoid some unnecessary fights. We''ve been nagging for a long time, and Bai Chong also has some small gifts."


    What he said was very polite, and even made Zhongwu unhappy. Bai Chong''s voice spread far away. Through several mountains, it disturbed countless wild animals. Even Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, who were still running away, heard the voice


    Zhongwu''s character has just returned to his own use. After such a thing, he may not be soft hearted. Instead, he will fight back with a consistent tough attitude. In this way, it''s just what they mean. Although master Yanshan is only a top-notch man, he is also a robber with his own dignity


    When his wife is humiliated by others, the man still looks arrogant. No matter who he is, he can''t help it. At that time, the master of Yanshan will have to fight against his feelings and reason, or he will be disgraced before his hands


    But all this seems to have been destroyed by Bai Chong. Although he is very proud, he is also very smart. He is not afraid of fighting and knows how to avoid unnecessary fights. He knows very well that the purpose of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng is to delay their army


    So he tried his best to destroy Liu Qian''s plan.


    There is no doubt that this is the most correct way


    Among the women Liu Qian took, the leading one scolded and said, "shameless bastard, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been humiliated by them now. What''s the use of saying this kind of thing at this time? I won''t give up with them."


    Seeing this woman''s resolute attitude, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng feel that things should have a chance to develop.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1849

    This woman seems to be very simple. He won''t think about so many things. If the demon people are not good to him and want to invade him, he will keep these people in mind and hate them. It''s very simple. If they are smarter women, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian will have some trouble. Such women will inevitably think more, maybe they will change their mind, I thought of their purpose.


    They ran for a while and found a safe place. Liu Qian also put these people on the ground.


    The archetypes of the five women were all sika deer. After they fell to the ground, their faces were still in shock. It was obvious that they were all frightened by what happened just now. It was the woman who was the first to calm down. She hugged Liu Qiandao and said, "thank you for saving me. My name is Merlin. I don''t think the two of them are pure human race, Why do you appear in Yanshan


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng exchanged a look. Meilin was still very straightforward. This kind of person was the best, and it was easier to fool around. Finally, Liu Qian said, "it''s a long story, Miss Meilin. Do you know the origin of those who just wanted to capture you?"


    Merlin snorted, with a sneer on her face.


    "Of course, I know. They are the people of the demon tribe. They are really big shelf. They entered Yanshan without a word. They have been domineering in Yanshan for so many days. A few days ago, they lost a lake in Yanshan. Then they collapsed two big mountains in Yanshan, and countless people died."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were a little embarrassed when they heard Mei Lin''s words. However, their faces were as thick as the city wall, and they didn''t show it on their faces. This incident really wronged the demon clan army. These two things were jointly contributed by them, but now Juran has someone to help them carry the pot, so naturally they won''t tear it down, And then they will cooperate with the master of Yanshan. Of course, they won''t take the initiative to tell the master that they did all these things.


    "Zhongwu, you can carry this pot on your back."


    On the contrary, Liu Qian showed a look of common hatred. He said with a look of hatred, "these people have always acted like this. They are also so reckless outside and do everything evil. But the person they lead is so powerful. We can''t do anything with them. We can only follow them."


    Although Meilin''s mind is simple, he is not completely a fool. He looks at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng suspiciously. "I think you two seem to be Terrans. I know that Terrans and demons are fighting a decisive battle outside Yanmen pass now. This demons army is here. Do you want to get around? You two should be sent by the Terrans to obstruct them."


    "Isn''t this chick a complete fool?" Yuan Shoucheng said.


    Liu Qian''s face remained unchanged, and he nodded to admit it.


    "Yes, we are indeed human beings, but you see, we are just saints. Although we are good saints, we have no room to resist those who go up to heaven. So this time we just stare at them from a distance, and we don''t want to do anything to them, even the most basic trap, It can''t be hidden at the moment of the heaven steps. "


    Merlin nodded to himself, and the two saints could not stir up any storm


    After that, Liu Qian suddenly showed a compassionate expression on his face


    "Originally, there was nothing to say on the battlefield, but I saw them doing evil in Yanshan all the way and killing those ordinary wild animals. I really can''t see any more. They are fighting with our Terran. If they do this to us, it''s OK. But these creatures in Yanshan are innocent. How can they bear it?"


    Liu Qian was awe inspiring, and his whole body seemed to radiate a light golden light, just like the Buddha in the temple. Yuan Shoucheng was speechless and said, "if you are allowed to be a god stick, you will have a bright future!"¡° Hum, you stand and talk without backache. It''s all up to me to cheat on this kind of thing. Stand aside and watch it


    Don''t read about it there


    Meilin can''t see the depth of Liu Qian''s old fox. Liu Qian''s sincere tone, coupled with his serious expression, and his compassionate look, immediately resonated with Meilin


    The reason why he appeared in this place was that he couldn''t bear to see the demon army continue to hurt the animals in Hanshan, so he ran out to negotiate with the demon army without telling the master of Yanshan. But before she spoke, the demon army attacked him like mad


    When he made his identity clear, they did not stop, but wanted to do something more excessive. If Liu Qian had not saved them, he would be finished now


    Liu Qian knew the identity of this man, but now he pretended not to know. He said to Meilin, "this place is so dangerous. Why do you come here as a woman?"


    Speaking of this, Merlin''s face also showed a trace of indignation. He looked at the direction of the demon army angrily and said, "I''m also angry that they have been fighting against the creatures in Yanshan for a long time, so I want to come and warn them. Where do you know that they don''t listen to me at all, they just attack me directly."


    Liu Qian immediately very cooperate with the cold hum, way "those people are not reasonable people, for them, the weak is nothing, can be their wanton abuse object."


    Meilin has found out this now. He thought he could talk with these people fairly by virtue of his status as Yanshan master''s wife, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all, and Meilin was also a little disappointed


    In the past, he was known as the wife of the master of Yanshan, and he ran wild in Yanshan. No matter who he was, he would give him some face,


    Now that it doesn''t work, Merlin suddenly raises her head and says, "by the way, I haven''t asked the names of the two benefactors."


    With a smile, Liu Qian introduced himself and said, "my name is Liu Qian."


    Yuan Shoucheng also gave his name


    "Merlin is very grateful to you two benefactors. Please let me be a good host for you."


    Meilin is really very simple. The two saviors are still in Yanshan, so he naturally wants to have a good reception. When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng hear Meilin''s words, they are all moved. They think that the opportunity has finally come, and they finally have a chance to see the master of Yanshan


    However, before that, he has to leave a good impression on the other party. This is not Liu Qian''s hypocrisy, but he must leave a good enough impression on Meilin. In this way, Meilin may be able to help them in the following things


    "No, no, there''s no need for hospitality. It''s just a matter of convenience for us to save you. Anyway, we are not happy with these people at all, and we don''t want them to do anything from the enemy''s standpoint. We really don''t need to thank us. Besides, the master of Yanshan has always been neutral. If we go there, we will inevitably have some misunderstandings, The master of Yanshan will not be happy in the future. "


    Merlin''s face suddenly showed an unhappy look. He snorted, "you say he''s a coward. People walk around the door and tear down all the walls in your house. He doesn''t even fart. He''s not promising."


    "It seems that he is also very dissatisfied with the master of Yanshan." Liu Qian thought that this is also an opportunity to use Meilin to put pressure on the host of Yanshan


    Merlin directly told the two outsiders that her husband was not her husband. Several maids behind him pulled her sleeve, as if to make him pay attention. But Merlin glared at them and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you let me tell you? He''s just timid. I look down on him this time. I''m almost insulted by others. I don''t think he will have any reaction after I go back this time. " Then he looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and said, "you don''t need to care about anything. Just come back with me. I will treat you well. Although I''m a monster, I also know that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by springs."


    Liu Qian definitely had no reason not to go. He thought that by this time, acting would be almost done. If he continued to play, it would be a bit too much, so he said with a bitter smile, "in that case, I''ll trouble you."


    With a smile on her face, Merlin nodded and said, "well, in that case, follow me. I''ll take you back." Later, Meilin took the lead. The maids looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng with complicated eyes, and followed Meilin, while yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian just walked behind


    "Tut Tut, my great love Saint Liu, you still have your own way to cheat women. Yuan Shoucheng really admired the way you played Meilin."


    The two are still communicating in the back.


    "Well, fortunately, the Yanshan master''s wife has a simple mind. Otherwise, it''s not easy to cheat. We have a big disadvantage. Now we have finished the first step. He will take us to see the Yanshan master. It''s hard to say what''s next."


    Yuan Shoucheng thinks so.


    "Yes, the master of Yanshan obviously didn''t want to provoke the demons. After they came in, I haven''t seen a monster, but this time his wife was almost insulted. I think as long as a man, he can''t bear such humiliation. He should express it anyway."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1850

    Mei Lin was leading the way. Liu Qian asked, "Miss Mei Lin, where is the master of Yanshan?"


    Meilin pointed to a big snow mountain in the distance and said, "there it is."


    Liu Qian raised his eyes and saw that the big snow mountain towered into the clouds. The top part of the mountain was covered with snow, and it was inserted into the clouds, which made people unreal


    It should be located in the center of Yanshan mountain. The so-called Wangshan running dead horse, in fact, there is still a long distance from here to that place. However, several people have self-cultivation, and now they are moving at full speed, so they have reached the foot of the mountain soon. However, when several people passed a big tree, someone suddenly cried


    "Mother, you are back at last."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng actually discovered that there was a man on top of the crown of the big tree, but two people did not break it, because he was a monster. Two people knew that this should be the eye liner of the Yanshan master in this place. As if he had not seen it, he would naturally jump out.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell from the sky. The man was thin and dry, with a single horn on his forehead. He looked at Meilin with surprise, but his eyes were not very friendly when he looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, with a sense of vigilance.


    Two people are not surprised, the Terran and the monster have not dealt with. For the greedy Terran, everything on the monster is a treasure. Whether it''s used to refine utensils or pills, it''s essential.


    "Mother, where have you been these days? The master was so worried that he ordered us to look around. If you don''t come back, we''ll have to eat and go. "


    The unicorn called Meilin his master mother. It seems that Meilin''s status in Yanshan is higher than he thought. Liu Qian thought Meilin was just a concubine of the master of Yanshan, but now the little demon called Meilin his master mother, which means that Meilin has equal status with the master of Yanshan


    Merlin looked at the Unicorn with a squint and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just went to see the people who broke into Yanshan. They''ve gone too far these days!"


    The unicorn''s face changed, he obviously knew something else, and his tone was a little flustered


    "But mother, the master has already said, let''s not provoke these people, how can you still?"


    Merlin''s face suddenly cooled


    "I''m not the same as that guy. Other people swagger around in front of their own house and kill so many animals in your house. He can still be indifferent. He''s not worthy of being called a man. Well, I''ll go up and explain to him naturally. Get out of the way."


    With that, Meilin walked by the unicorn. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stop him. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also wanted to follow him. However, the unicorn held out its hand to stop Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and said to Meilin, "mother, if you want to go up, I won''t stop you, but these two people, they are human race. At this juncture, We really shouldn''t have anything to do with the Terrans, so I can''t let them go up. "


    Merlin looked at the unicorn coldly and said with a sneer, "if we really can''t get involved with them, then I am a dead man now, and I will be humiliated by those demons before I die. Don''t you want me to get involved with them? Do you want me to die?"


    "This"


    The unicorn was sweating. In fact, it was unreasonable. He couldn''t afford such a big thing. He thought to forget it. Anyway, after he went up, he would have his master to deal with it.


    After all, he was just a small pawn, not qualified to participate in such a thing, so he withdrew his hand and stopped them no longer. Since then, naturally, no one stopped them any more. The group walked slowly to the foot of the snow mountain, where there was a mountain road leading to the top of the mountain. They walked slowly along the mountain road until they reached the middle of the mountain, Liu Qian has seen the place where the mountain is different from the usual mountain. There are buildings here. It is obvious that people live here


    Liu Qian also saw some people come and go here, occasionally someone can meet Meilin, these people still have great respect for Meilin, but they don''t have a good face for themselves


    Go straight to the top of the mountain, where the palace group is also the largest


    The two guards standing at the door saw Meilin from a distance, and their faces also showed a trace of joy. They hurried to Meilin. They looked warily at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and said to Meilin, "mother, you have come back at last. The master has been waiting inside for a long time. He is very worried during your absence."


    Mei Lin was about to enter the palace, but Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were stopped again. Mei Lin frowned and glared at the two gatekeepers. They had to take back their hands in embarrassment


    Finally, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were brought into the palace by Meilin. The palace is very broad, but there are few things in it. There is little sunshine in this place. The whole environment is a little cold, but it doesn''t feel dark and humid.


    As soon as they came in, they felt a sharp look on them. Following this feeling, they saw a man sitting on a king''s chair at the other end of the palace


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng both know that this man should be the master of Yanshan


    At first, he looked very cold, but at the moment of seeing Merlin, his calmness collapsed. With a smile on his face, he stood up from his chair and walked to Merlin


    "Ma''am, why did you sneak out? Do you know how worried I am about you during your absence? "


    But Meilin still has the resentment to this Yanshan master, white he one eye way


    "Yan Lingshan, you''re very happy to say that it''s not all because of you. Those demon clans didn''t look us in the eye at all. They started to mess around under our noses. However, in just a few days, I don''t know how many people in Yan Mountain have been hurt. You can bear it, but I can''t bear it. Since you don''t care, it''s up to me, I''m going to reason with them, of course. "


    Yan Lingshan sighed, and his eyes showed a sense of loss. He didn''t know what happened during this period


    He looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and frowned slightly. But before he spoke, Mei Lin said, "by the way, let me introduce you. These two are my benefactors. Although they are human, they are warm-hearted. One is Liu Qian, the other is yuan Shoucheng. If they didn''t save me this time, you won''t see me now, And I''ll be insulted by those people. "


    Yan Lingshan''s face changed and his tone was murderous


    "What did you say? How dare they? "


    Merlin gave a cold hum


    "Since they dare to kill the creatures in Yanshan at will, they also dare to attack me. What''s so strange? I don''t think you can bear it this time. Your wife will be insulted by others."


    Yan Lingshan''s face was gloomy. He took a deep breath and seemed to calm down. He looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife and I still have some things to talk about. Why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll arrange a good place for you to have a good reception." Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flashed. It seems that Yanshan''s master''s position is no different from what they expected. This man still doesn''t want to provoke the demons. Even when his wife is almost insulted, he still doesn''t want to be serious with the demons


    However, this kind of thing can not be too deliberate, otherwise, it will make others feel disgusted. If they have a little time to come out, they can think about how to do it later


    So they just arched their hands and went out. After walking out of the hall, there was a man waiting outside. He looked respectful. He bent down and said to the two people, "you two, we are ready for a long journey. You two should work very hard. Please have a rest first."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and said, "please."


    The man took them to a big room, and they pushed the door in. It was foggy inside. It was a hot spring. Beside the hot spring, there were two buns with gorgeous decorations. On the table beside the hot spring, there were many exquisite snacks and fresh fruits. These fruits were rare and full of aura. If you take them all the year round, it would be of great benefit to your cultivation


    There are two pretty maids waiting on the side. When they see Liu Qian and Liu Qian coming in, they greet them. The man who brings them has quietly left the room


    The two pretty maids came up slowly, but Liu Qian stopped them and said with a smile, "can you go out first, two sisters? We still have a little private business to talk about."


    The two maids chuckled and walked out of the room


    Liu Qian is comfortable to lie down on the big bed. During this period of time, he has been under great pressure. It is rare for him to have a relaxed time. Now he is relaxed all over the body and quietly enjoys this rare leisure time.


    He looked at Yuan Shoucheng, who was standing in a restored position, and said, "well, you can have a rest too. Don''t always jump so tight that you will be very tired. Let''s lie down for a while, have something to eat, then take a hot spring, and then discuss the Countermeasures."


    With that, Liu Qian picked up a fruit and had a good taste.


    Yuan Shoucheng also lay down on one side of the bed and said to Liu Qian, "things are not so smooth. The master of Yanshan obviously doesn''t want to fight against the demon clan."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1851

    In the main hall, Meilin still puffed his cheeks and looked at yanlingshan angrily.


    He asked himself that she knew her husband very well. If Yan Lingshan had known that his wife had suffered such a thing, he must have gone to fight with each other now, but he didn''t do it now, which means that in his heart, he really didn''t want to provoke those demons


    Meilin took a look at Yanling mountain


    "Why do they all bully me like this? Don''t you plan to do something? You, the master of Yanshan, are becoming more and more powerful."


    Yan Lingshan looks like a chat. He steps forward and holds Mei Lin''s hand. He says in a soft voice, "madam, please forgive me. After all, there are two Heaven orders in the demon army, and one of them is a double heaven order. With such strength, I can''t deal with them at all. There''s nothing wrong with them anyway. Let''s put up with it for a while."


    Meilin turned his head, glared at Yan Lingshan, and said angrily, "do you want me to endure like this? You have changed. You are not what you used to be. You will get justice for me. How can you become a coward now?"


    Yan Lingshan''s face was bitter, and he bowed his head depressed. He didn''t want to find the place in his heart. Merlin was his favorite woman. His favorite woman was humiliated like this, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. But the strength of the demon army was too strong. Before they entered Yanshan, they had already contacted with themselves, but at that time, He didn''t want to get involved in the war between the Terrans and the demons, so he didn''t meet the messengers of the demons and took a neutral attitude


    When these demon troops entered Yanshan, he didn''t say anything. He restrained his subordinates and told them not to go out. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the end, and it was his wife who ran to provoke this demon army


    Yan Ling Shan sighed, lowered his head and said to Mei Lin, "why don''t you want to get justice for your husband? However, there are days outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Although I have the cultivation of the first level of heaven, I can run rampant in Yanshan, but there is a second level master of heaven in that army. I have no chance to win against him, and the person around him can subdue me. "


    Although he didn''t go down the mountain during this period, he has been observing this all the time. In fact, he has a good understanding of their affairs


    "At that time, even if I come to my door, I''ll just deliver food. They will kill us both and destroy the whole Yanshan mountain. Now they don''t have a handle on it, and they can''t do it to me. Once they have a reason to covet the rich resources of Yanshan mountain, they will never stay. The whole Yanshan mountain will be destroyed by them, Is that what you want to see? "


    Meilin''s face stagnated. He really didn''t expect such consequences. Hearing Yan Lingshan''s serious tone, he finally realized that this matter was not so simple, but he said, "how? How can you beat them so hard? "


    In Merlin''s heart, her husband is omnipotent


    Yan Lingshan shook his head very seriously and said, "madam, it''s wrong to think like this. There is a day outside and there are people outside. I can only be a king in Yanshan. Once I go out, I have to be a man with my tail in my hand."


    Meilin''s face was a little flustered. Now she finally understood the gap between the two sides and the pressure on her husband''s shoulder. He still loved Yan Lingshan. After knowing these things, her idea of revenge suddenly wavered.


    Clench one''s teeth way "since so, that is inferior to, still calculate."


    Seeing his wife''s complacency, Yan Lingshan was also very sad, but he really had no way to fight against the demon army with Yanshan''s strength, which was just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    The feeling of humiliation is like a small insect, crawling all over his body and biting him incessantly. The whole person of yanlingshan starts to tremble slightly. This abnormal state was noticed by Meilin. She hugged her husband tightly and said in a low voice, "forget it, Lingshan. I don''t blame you. They are so powerful. I don''t know the importance. I went to provoke them. Anyway, nothing happened. Let''s let it go."


    Yan Lingshan showed a trace of shame on his face. He lowered his head and said, "in the final analysis, it''s because I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, I''ll kill them. I''m sorry, Merlin."


    Just as they were talking, a man rushed in.


    Standing in the distance, he cried, "master, I have something urgent to report."


    Yan Lingshan released Mei Lin and said, "come in."


    One of the two gatekeepers came in, his head bowed.


    "Master, the demon clan sends a message. Their demon Zun, Zhongwu and Baichong want to meet you."


    Yan Lingshan frowned, how to choose this time to meet with himself.


    He had previously refused a meeting with the demon clan. This time, what did they come for?


    He looked down at Merlin and realized in his heart that this time they should have come to explain the misunderstanding. It would be better if they could make it clear.


    But he was also worried that the demon people would take advantage of this opportunity to make themselves stand on their side.


    It''s also a trouble to see them, but now they are all at the foot of the mountain. If they don''t see them, it would be a shame.


    Yan Ling Shan took a deep breath and said, "you take them up the mountain."


    The man answered and backed out


    "My husband, what do they want to do when they come up the mountain this time? Do they want to do harm to you?"


    Yan Lingshan shook his head.


    "No, they can''t do anything to me at this time. If they want to leave Yanshan as soon as possible, they have to get my support. This time, they should come up to explain the misunderstanding with you."


    Meilin was relieved, but suddenly remembered that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were still on the mountain, and immediately said, "but my two benefactors are still on the mountain. What should they do? They have saved my life. My husband, you can not revenge me, but you must not betray my two benefactors."


    Yan Lingshan gave a wry smile, hit Meilin on the head and said, "who do you think I am? No matter how hard I am, I won''t do such a thing. You can rest assured."


    But Liu Qian and his wife were still staying in the big house. Suddenly, Yuan Shoucheng''s ears must have turned up from the bed and frowned, "things have changed. Some demon people have gone up the mountain."


    Liu Qian got up from bed and asked, "how do you know?"


    Yuan Shoucheng took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his arms and said, "it''s still because of this. This thing can be attached to others when it gets smaller. As long as they are close to me, I can feel it. I dare not fight against Bai Chong and Zhong Wu, but all the ordinary demon soldiers have left such a backhand. Now they are at the foot of the mountain."


    "Well, the speed is really fast. Bai Chong''s will has been conveyed. It seems that the master of Yanshan also plans to meet these people. In this way, our situation is a little dangerous." Now that yanlingshan is willing to see the demon people, they can reach an agreement. At that time, their identities will be very embarrassing. Although they are Meilin''s benefactors, since yanlingshan can become the master of Yanshan, it is not a kind-hearted person. Maybe they will give them up at that time, To show sincerity.


    After thinking of this, they left the room directly, but the people outside didn''t find it. After Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng came out, they wanted to go down the mountain directly, but Liu Qian thought about it and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "it''s better to listen to what they said. Maybe things will turn for the better."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, and the two touched the side of the hall.


    And far away, also saw a group of people came, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu are inside.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were careful. If they were not careful, they might find something wrong with Zhongwu.


    Zhongwu''s manner is arrogant, but Bai Chong''s smile is full, and he looks like a good speaker.


    They entered the hall under the guidance of several monsters.


    In the middle of the hall, Mei Lin stands beside Yan Lingshan with no expression on her face. Seeing Zhong Wu and Bai rushing in, she doesn''t have a good face. It''s a matter to stop investigating. However, it''s very difficult to really think that nothing has happened.


    "I''ve heard about the great name of the Lord of Yanshan for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves the reputation. You are very beautiful and have a profound cultivation, which is admirable."


    Zhongwu was originally the leader of this army, so he should speak for him. However, Zhongwu also knew that he was not in a very good state during this period. In order to avoid extraneous affairs, he let Bai Chong speak for him.


    Bai Chong was also polite. Yanling mountain was neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hand and said, "Yanling mountain is polite. Why are you going up this time?"


    After all, he almost insulted his wife because he was wrong first. Even if he didn''t go to seek revenge, he couldn''t put it down completely, so of course his tone was not very good.


    Bai Chong didn''t care, but Zhong Wu snorted, but he didn''t speak.


    Bai Chong coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the Yanling mountain road, he said, "this time we went up the mountain, there was a misunderstanding with your wife. We went up the mountain specially to explain this."


    Meilin stood on the side and heard Bai Chong''s words with a cold hum. However, he thought of his husband''s words and forbeared what he wanted to say.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1852

    Bai Chong turned his head and looked at Meilin. In fact, he was quite disdainful. He was a proud man, but now he is in Yanshan after all, and they also have urgent affairs. They have to leave Yanshan quickly, so the relationship between them and yanlingshan should be improved.


    Although this person can''t cause any trouble to their two ranks, if you are determined to slow down their troops, you can easily do it.


    Otherwise, if it''s the same as before, don''t say to apologize. After such a thing happens, he will take people to attack Yanshan directly, then take down yanlingshan and Meilin and execute them cruelly.


    "Mrs. Merlin, my subordinates have eyes that don''t know Taishan. They have offended you. This time, I''ve come to explain this misunderstanding to you."


    Bai Chong still didn''t admit the mistake. He just said that it was a misunderstanding. This gesture made Yan Lingshan frown. He thought that the two demons were a little too arrogant, but after all, their attitude is still respectful, so Yan Lingshan didn''t break out.


    Merlin''s face was still ugly. Seeing that the other party still didn''t admit her mistake, she sneered and said, "why, is this just a misunderstanding? If there were no two people to help me, I couldn''t imagine what I would be like now."


    After all, Merlin couldn''t help it. He thought that since the two men came to visit, it would be better for them to admit their mistakes, but now they deny it, which is really insincere.


    But Yan Lingshan didn''t mean to ease up. He also felt that the demons had gone too far. He found that when he really faced the humiliation, he couldn''t be as calm as he imagined. He was still very concerned about it.


    Bai Chong didn''t speak yet. Zhongwu, who had been carrying people on his back, suddenly turned around. He stared at Meilin and said, "the two Terrans who rescued you, tell me where they are now."


    Yan Lingshan is awed by the fact that what should come is coming.


    He didn''t plan to tell these demon clans where Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were. Of course, he didn''t mean how kind-hearted he was. On the one hand, he promised his wife.


    On the other hand, he also wants to keep Liu Qian and Liu Qian, because he can contact the Terran by them. He doesn''t want to choose one side in this war, but now the demon clan is a bit domineering. If there is no way, he can only unite with the Terran.


    Then the existence of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng is very important.


    Yan Lingshan''s face didn''t change. He stepped forward and stood in front of Mei Lin, and said, "my wife came back alone. He also told me about the two Terrans. The two Terrans just took her to a safe place, and then left. We don''t know where these two people went."


    When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng heard this, they both secretly scolded "old fox."


    I want to borrow the power of the Terran, but I don''t want to get involved with the Terran.


    He didn''t know that Zhongwu didn''t buy it at all. He was really impressed by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. Now he has a chance to know about them. Naturally, he won''t let them go.


    Of course, he would not believe Yan Lingshan''s words. When he was just asking questions, he saw Meilin''s eyes flash. He knew that it was not so simple.


    So he didn''t look at Yanling mountain at all. He still looked at Meilin behind Yanling mountain. His face became cold and his tone became stricter. He said, "I ask you, where are the two of them?"


    The breath of his heaven level double master was not hidden at all, but released completely, and his power was overwhelming.


    Even if Yan Lingshan''s face changed, the real yuan of his body passed by, and finally relieved this state. But Meilin was not even a Tianjie person. How could he resist this kind of dignity? He was pale and looked very painful¡° Demon Zun is a little aggressive. " Yan Lingshan took another step up and completely blocked Meilin. He looked at Zhongwu and his tone became tough.


    "Demon Zun, since my wife said she didn''t see it, she didn''t see it. As I have said, there''s nothing wrong with your ears. I don''t want to say it again."


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly dignified a lot, no one gave in, Yan Lingshan is also out.


    Bai Chong took a look at them and said, "ha ha, don''t be so nervous. In fact, it''s not a big deal. His wife said that he didn''t see it. It should be that he didn''t see it."


    Bai Chong looks back at his two men. The two men immediately know each other. They take the box and give it to Bai Chong.


    Bai Chong took the box and walked to Zhongwu without any trace. He said to yanlingshan, "Mr. Yan, this is something I prepared for you. I hope you will accept it if you don''t show respect."


    After that, Bai Chong opened two boxes. After the box was opened, two colorful lights came out of the box, shining.


    When the light dissipated, Yan Lingshan frowned and looked at the two things in the box, one of which was a knife.


    The other box is a hairpin.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chong pointed to the two treasures and said, "Mr. Yan, I know you are good at using knives. This knife is a treasure I got some time ago. It''s a treasure of Tianjie. Although it''s a primary treasure, it costs a lot of precious materials to refine it."


    Bai Chong picked up the long knife and flicked his finger on it. A light chant appeared in the hall. The two saints at the door turned pale. They felt that the truth of their whole body was broken under the influence of the sound.


    Bai Chong chuckled and said, "this Dao is made of extremely cold iron. It''s very cold. Then it''s quenched with the blood of a fire dragon in a big volcano. The power is infinite. Now this sword has given birth to its own will, but it is still very weak. "


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes flashed. It''s no surprise that the demon people know that they are good at using knives.


    The weight of this gift was really heavy, and he had to admit that he was really excited. There were a lot of materials in Yanshan, but most of them were miraculous fruits and elixirs, and there were few minerals. Even if there were, he could not find any craftsmen in Yanshan.


    The craftsman of the Terran is the best. Although the craftsman of the demon clan is a little worse, he can also cast good weapons.


    Then Bai Chong took out the hairpin in another box. The hairpin looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. The style was ordinary. But there''s an amazing wave of mana on it.


    This is for women, and Merlin is the only woman present, so it''s very obvious for whom.


    "This hairpin has no other function. It only has a defensive function. The thing set on it can block the three full attacks of the heaven level."


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. For him, the attraction of this treasure is far greater than that of the knife. The reason is very simple. He is more concerned about his wife''s safety. After taking this equipment, he can block the attack of the three lower heaven level. In this way, his wife''s and son''s safety can be greatly guaranteed. After Bai Chong introduces two magic weapons, The two boxes were sent to Yanling mountain


    "Mr. Yan, I give you both of these things as a gift. I wanted to visit Mr. Yan the previous time, but Mr. Yan seems to be a busy man and didn''t get the chance. I''ll make up this gift this time."


    Although Yan Lingshan was very excited, he didn''t accept the two gifts directly. He knew that there was never a free lunch at the end of the day. Once he accepted the two gifts, he would stand on the side of the demons. At that time, he could only comply with the requirements of the demons, such as telling them where Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were


    This is something Yan Lingshan can''t accept, so although he is very excited, he still shakes his head and says, "as the saying goes, I don''t have the cheek to accept two such gifts. You''d better take them back."


    But Bai Chong didn''t take back his hand. He looked at Meilin again and said, "this is also an apology. I hope that after Mr. Yan takes this gift, the misunderstanding between us will be gone, OK?"


    Yan Lingshan is already very excited. If you just eliminate the misunderstanding and get these two magic weapons at such a price, he thinks it''s still very profitable. But at this time, Zhong Wu suddenly said, "there''s another condition. After you take these two things, you must tell me where Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are!"


    Bai Chong''s eyes flashed by, and he scolded an idiot in his heart. He was so angry that he wanted to talk with Yan Lingshan. But Zhong Wu just jumped out and blocked him at this time. Yan Lingshan was very taboo about this matter, and he had given a positive answer twice. No matter who was in the heart, Zhong Wu would not be happy if he directly questioned him, It is estimated that the things already discussed will be yellow.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Yan Lingshan''s face showed a trace of sullen. He pushed back the two boxes, and his face cooled down again.


    Light way "looks like, you still don''t believe me, I said, I haven''t met Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, also don''t know who they are, if even this basic trust is not, I don''t think we have any need to talk about it, see off."


    Two bodyguards at the door came in.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1853

    The atmosphere froze in an instant, and both sides didn''t want to give in. The trace of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng is the bottom line of Yan Lingshan. It''s absolutely impossible for him to tell the demon clan about their current situation. But for Zhong Wu, he went up the mountain to chase and kill these two people, and he knew that they must be nearby now, Even in another house, now is the time when he is closest to two people, how can he let them go?


    The two bodyguards guarding at the door slowly came up, and just as they wanted to speak, Bai Chong turned back and glared at them. The momentum of the heaven steps suddenly made the two bodyguards speechless.


    When Yan Lingshan saw this scene, he gave a sneer.


    "What? It seems that I need to see you down the mountain myself. "


    At this time, Bai Chong''s face was already gloomy. Even he didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    At this time, Zhongwu could not restrain his anger. He squinted at Yan Lingshan and said, "don''t push an inch. I haven''t figured it out with you yet. First, your woman is good at exploring our troops. It''s also taboo in the battlefield. I didn''t do anything wrong to kill him, It''s just for your face to let him go. Now when we visit, do you really think you are the number one person? "


    Yan Lingshan sneers


    "Yes, yes, I''m not really a person. It''s a great loss for you to talk to me. Would you please turn around and leave now?"


    There is a tendency to completely tear the skin between them. Bai Chong also knows that he can''t stop this situation, so he just shut up and let Zhongwu play his part. Maybe under the strong pressure of Zhongwu, Yan Lingshan has the possibility of yielding. Although the possibility of yielding is very small, now he can only hope for it.


    "It''s not so easy for me to leave. I tell you that I must find the whereabouts of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng when I come here today. There is a deep hatred between these two people and me. If I don''t kill them, my heart will not calm down. Anyone who blocks my revenge, I will regard him as the enemy of life. You''d better think clearly, Yan Lingshan, You are just one of the most important people in the world. Do you think if Bai Chong and I are here to fight you directly, how likely are you to resist? "


    Zhongwu''s words were already a naked threat. He didn''t hold back after all. In fact, he weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Now, if Yan Lingshan was provoked, it would delay the progress of the army. Compared with this, he still wanted the lives of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. He was a very selfish man, and he didn''t care about those people, If Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng could be replaced with these people''s lives, he would not hesitate to do so.


    Yan Lingshan''s face became very ugly. He didn''t want to see it at all. If it wasn''t a last resort, he didn''t want to fight with the demon clan, but they didn''t give him any room to maneuver. Now that he was forced to die, he had to fight. He couldn''t just stand here and let others behead him


    "Are you threatening me? If I can''t tell the whereabouts of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, they will kill me today, won''t they? "


    Both Bai Chong and Zhong Wu didn''t speak. This attitude has already indicated a lot of things. At this moment, Bai Chong suddenly reached out and stopped Zhong Wu. He looked cold and looked at Yanling mountain road. "I don''t want to see things come to this stage, just because those two people are really important to us. I hope Yanling mountain will give you a good consideration, We will come back to the mountain tomorrow. I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer then. "


    After that, he looked at Zhongwu again.


    "The elder is different from me. He is not such a patient person. He may not be able to wait. After that, he will inevitably do some impulsive things. Once these things happen, they are not good for Yanshan. I hope Mr. Yan will consider them carefully." After that, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu turn around and leave without saying hello to anyone


    Yan Lingshan''s face was so black that he watched the two people go out. Until he couldn''t see their backs, Yan Lingshan suddenly turned to face the direction of Liu Qian and Yuan Suocheng and said, "you can come out after you''ve seen them for so long."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other party had discovered their secrets. They didn''t expect that yanlingshan''s perception ability was so strong. Even Zhongwu, a double master of heaven, didn''t find them at this distance, but yanlingshan found them. It''s really magical


    Now that they are seen, they will not hide any more and come out of their hiding place directly. Liu Qian also timely complimented, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yan''s feeling is so sharp that even the old guy didn''t find us, but you found us."


    Yan Lingshan has no facial expression


    "Brother Liu, you don''t know that I have become one with the whole Yanshan mountain. Everything that happens on Yanshan mountain can''t be hidden from my eyes. Although you have a strong ability to hide your breath, in my perception, you are as invisible as under my eyes."


    Liu Qian was suddenly surprised. He looked down at the land he was stepping on. What kind of realm should this be?


    Is this what a person with the highest level can achieve


    "Hahaha, brother Liu, you don''t have to think too much about me. I''m not really integrated with this mountain. You don''t know. In fact, this mountain is a magic weapon handed down by my ancestors from generation to generation. After I became the master of Yanshan, this magic weapon will be integrated with me."


    So Liu Qian sighed, but his surprise didn''t decrease much. Such a big mountain was a magic weapon. What surprised him most was why Yan Lingshan told them such a thing.


    This should be his biggest secret.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng exchanged a look. They didn''t know what Yan Lingshan was doing.


    "You two, at this time, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. The demon clan is really deceiving people too much. Behind you two are the military of the Shang Dynasty. I want to see them, discuss with them and deal with the demon clan together."


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes are resolute, and what he says makes Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng a little stunned. Their goal is to let Yan Lingshan help them deal with the demon clan, but it doesn''t matter if they obstruct the progress of their troops.


    Looking at the present posture of Yanling mountain, it''s all about fighting with the demon clan.


    However, it''s not surprising that both of them have just heard Bai Chong''s words. According to his meaning, they will come up the mountain at this time tomorrow. If Yan Lingshan doesn''t hand them over at that time, the whole Yanshan will be in danger.


    Before Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng spoke, Mei Lin suddenly gave a gentle smile, took Yan Lingshan''s hand and said, "I knew that you haven''t changed. You are as brave as before."


    Yan Lingshan looked at his wife and said with a bitter smile, "I find that when I really face these two bastards, I can''t be calm. This matter may be impulsive, but I won''t regret it. If I retreat this time, they will press me step by step to make me retreat."


    After that, he looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng with a serious face and said, "you two, I think I have shown my sincerity. You have just heard my talk with them. Now we have no room to maneuver with the demon clan. I want to meet the people behind you and discuss how to deal with the demon clan." This is very embarrassing. This time, there are only two people who come to Yanshan to deal with the demon army. I''m afraid no one will believe this.


    Two saints in the realm of the guy, unexpectedly unwittingly to stop a team led by two Heaven, hundreds of saints, hundreds of supreme army. Anyone would think it was a joke.


    Yan Lingshan just thinks that there are people behind them.


    Liu Qian hardened his head, arched his hand and said, "Mr. Yan doesn''t know something. Yanmen pass is very tight, so there are not many people entering Yanshan, only the two of us."


    Yan Lingshan, with a ghost face, opened his mouth wide and looked at the two people, "you two, block their army?"


    After that, he immediately realized that his tone seemed to belittle them. He quickly waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t mean that."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, I know this matter is too strange for others. Do you think we are looking for death?"


    Although Yan Lingshan didn''t nod his head, the light in his eyes showed his attitude. He really felt that the two men were a little over their ability.


    "Mr. Yan, do you remember how many people there were when this demon army came in?"


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly asked.


    Yan Lingshan was stunned. He suddenly rang. The number of this army is really much less. When he came in, there were almost 1000 people, but now, it seems that there are only 500 people left.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly a spirit, eyes show can''t believe.


    "Don''t, don''t those people are killed by you two."


    "It''s true that they didn''t make the movement in Yanshan, but we two made it. First it was poisoning, then it was landslides. After two scenes, they had such casualties."


    Yuan Shoucheng replied coldly.

 Chapter 1854

    "So, you did all this."


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes flashed. Although he showed that he was still very calm, there was a storm in his heart. Liu Qian and his family killed hundreds of supreme and dozens of saints. This kind of achievement can only be achieved by the same number of troops on the battlefield.


    But they only rely on two people to do such a thing, but also in the two days of the attention of the ladder.


    With Yan Lingshan''s imagination, I don''t understand why Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can do such a thing. Although poisoning seems like a thing, under the eyes of Tianjie people, what kind of poison can escape their eyes and make them helpless.


    As for the collapse of the two mountains, he couldn''t understand how Liu Qian did it. How could Bai Chong Zhongwu not notice such a big move


    If someone says it, he won''t believe it.


    But when he saw the confidence in Liu Qian''s eyes, he felt that it should be true. Liu Qian really did such a thing.


    "It''s really strange. Can you tell me how it was done?"


    Yan Lingshan said with a smile.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    "Naturally, it can be used. It is a kind of poison developed by my senior teachers. It can only be put in water to have effect. This poison is highly hidden, and even Bai Chong and Zhong Wu can''t see it. Moreover, once poisoned, people below the sage can''t get rid of it. That one time, it killed hundreds of super nobles, However, there is no damage to saints. The limit of which poison is to deal with the supreme. "


    Yan Lingshan narrowed his eyes and praised that "Mr. Yuan must be a famous teacher, and the elders in the school still have such a powerful poison."


    He is also a hero, and his point of view is different from that of ordinary people. When he knew about the poison, he immediately thought that if the poison is put into a large-scale battlefield, it only takes one hit to directly determine the end of a war.


    Poison is very difficult to use when it comes to the supreme. Few poisons can affect people above the supreme. There is a doubt in his heart that Yuan Shoucheng''s school is not sure how powerful it is.


    "I''m from Taiyi fairy gate in Daxia."


    Although Yanling mountain has been in Yanshan all the time, I''ve heard of Taiyi immortal sect in Daxia. I''m awed and said, "I''m a master of Taiyi immortal sect. I''m disrespectful."


    This respect is not for yuan Shoucheng, but for Taiyi immortal sect. This sect has been standing for thousands of years. After the end of ancient times, this sect was the first sect to rise, and it has been handed down to the present day. All kinds of magic weapons and incredible skills in the sect are far beyond the imagination of outsiders. It''s not surprising that such a sect contains Zehong poison.


    "As for the subsequent landslide, it was an array set up under the sun. The name of the array is stone breaking. You should see the effect, Mr. Yan."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s tone is still very flat, and there is no complacency. Relying on his own clan to show off his prestige is something he has been disdaining.


    "Ha ha, I have naturally seen it. I have seen it with my own eyes here. Such a disaster has not happened in Yanshan mountain for a long time. It''s a good way to split the earth and collapse the mountains." Yan Lingshan''s tone is not good. After all, it happened in Yanshan.


    The damage to Yanshan is still the biggest.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was just right to apologize and said, "Mr. Yan, I''m also helpless. After all, there are two Tianjie guards. I can''t go up and fight with them directly. I can only take such measures to cause damage to Yanshan. Here I apologize to you."¡° It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve almost driven away all the wild animals, but I''m very strange. Your array is just a crack in the ground. Where''s the surprise? "


    Merlin nodded to one side and said, "it''s good. I saw the picture of the mountain collapsing. It seems that there is nothing else."


    "This array is called Shipo Tianjing. As you can see, the earth has split. The Tianjing on the other side is the forbidden air array. Don''t you find that those people can''t fly? This is the Tianjing. Shipo Tianjing can limit people below the Tianjie level, so that time, several saints were killed."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t have any reservation and told yanlingshan everything.


    Now yanlingshan has the idea of alliance with them. At this time, naturally, there is no need to hide anything in some trivial matters, causing yanlingshan''s displeasure.


    "It''s very powerful. Mr. Yuan is not only proficient in using poison, but also has such profound attainments in array. In the past, he has heard people talk about how the Taiyi immortal gate is unfathomable. Today when he saw yuan Shoucheng, he finally understood something."


    This time he looked at Yuan Shoucheng with more respect. Originally, he paid more attention to Liu Qian, because Liu Qian gave him the feeling that his fighting power was stronger than yuan Shoucheng.


    However, on the battlefield, people like yuan Shoucheng are more terrifying than Liu Qian, because once he takes action, he will be killed in large-scale battle, which has a far-reaching impact.


    "Mr. Yan, are you really determined to fight the demon clan?"


    Liu Qian suddenly asked, this is what he wants to know most now, Yan Lingshan just shows this kind of intention now, has not made up his mind.


    Yan Lingshan immediately shut up, he walked two steps, his face showed a bitter smile.


    Against the demons?


    What qualifications does he have? He is the only one in the whole Yanshan mountain, and he is only one of them. Today, he has met Bai Chong and Zhong Wu, and he understands their general strength.


    Zhongwu is a real double master of heaven level. That kind of pressure can''t be wrong. Naturally, he is not his opponent. The other Bai Chong, though in the same realm as himself, feels very dangerous. He thinks that Bai Chong''s strength should still be above himself.


    His original idea was to contact the big people behind Liu Qian and invite one or two Tianjie people to stop Bai chongzhongwu, but this hope has now been dashed.


    They are the only ones who can take advantage of the Terran side. The two saints, although their achievements are very brilliant, are not their own fighting power after all. If the demon clan comes to pick things up tomorrow, they need people with strong personal fighting power. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can''t.


    He has another way to go, that is, to tell the news of Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian tomorrow.


    He didn''t think about it carefully, but he felt that his woman was still full of confidence in him with the blazing eyes behind him.


    Yan Ling Shan sighed.


    "The demon clan is so domineering, of course I want to resist them, but how to resist? They are both heaven level masters, one of them is heaven level double, and you merchants can''t send someone to come."


    "So Mr. Yan is going to give in to the demons?" Liu Qian''s words are extremely sharp, pointing directly to the most critical place.


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes flashed. In such a situation, if he resisted the demon clan, it''s conceivable that Yanshan''s end would be directly destroyed by Bai Chong and Zhong Wu.


    At this time, he suddenly felt his hand tight. It turned out that Merlin was holding his hand. Merlin bit his lower lip, and his eyes were full of concern.


    "Lingshan, otherwise, let''s go and give this place to them. Can''t we avoid them when the world is so big?"


    Yan Lingshan looked at his wife in amazement, a burst of heartache, always Meilin is always mischievous, rarely such a sweet moment.


    This time she was so humiliated, but at this moment, she didn''t think about herself at all, just wanted to save herself.


    Yan Lingshan only hates his lack of strength.


    "Go, I won''t go, Meilin. I was born in Yanshan and grew up in Yanshan. My ancestors have lived in this place for generations. When I go, how can I face my ancestors?"


    Merlin was in a hurry.


    "But, but they are so powerful, if you stay, how can you deal with them?"


    With a faint smile, Yan Lingshan turned to Liu Qian and said, "you two, I''m not going to betray you. Although Yan Lingshan is not a gentleman, I can''t do such a thing as repaying kindness with vengeance. I decided to stay, but there''s one thing I want to ask you two."


    "What Mr. Yan wants to say is to help you send Miss Merlin away, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qian knew what Yan Lingshan wanted to say before he spoke. If he really wanted to live with Yan Shan, then Meilin was the one he was most worried about. He would ask someone else to send Meilin out.


    On the contrary, Meilin calmed down. He looked at yanlingshan and said with a smile, "you want me to go. No way. Since I''m your wife, I want to be with you. Even if I die, I want to be with you. You can''t drive me away."


    Yan Lingshan touched Meilin''s head and said with a smile, "what do you say? It''s not so serious. They don''t have to work hard with me when they come up tomorrow. I''ll send you away just in case."


    Yan Lingshan''s words changed, and his tone showed a sense of self-confidence. He said, "besides, if they really want to fight against me, it''s not so simple. At that time, Yanshan and I will be integrated. How can they have the dual fighting power? If they force me, I will die with them. Even if they can''t kill them, it''s good for them to be seriously injured. Let them know, If you want to do something to me, you have to pay a price. "


    Liu Qian''s eyes lit up when he heard that yanlingshan could be integrated with Yanshan.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1855

    He thinks that people like yanlingshan should not be aimless. He says that they are integrated with Yanshan. Liu Qian doesn''t know what operation it is, but yanlingshan says that after he does it, he has the capital to resist the sky level double experts, which is very important for Liu Qian.


    "Mr. Yan, you mean that you can use the double strength of Tianji after integrating Yanshan. What''s the situation? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Liu Qian''s eyes flashed, looking at Yanling mountain road.


    Yan Lingshan frowned and didn''t know what Liu Qian meant, but now both sides are grasshoppers on the same rope, so Yan Lingshan didn''t hide it. Da Fangfang said, "well, I''ve just told you that the whole Yan Mountain is a magic weapon, and my ancestors have been worshiping it for generations. Now, The whole Yanshan Mountain has been connected with our blood. In this world, no one can control Yanshan Mountain except me. "


    There are many such magic weapons. Many big families have such things, but it seems that they haven''t heard of any fusion. It sounds like the fusion of themselves and the wind roaring array.


    "Every generation of Yanshan masters will use all their skills to baptize Yanshan before they die. On the one hand, these skills increase the power of Yanshan, on the other hand, a large part of the energy remains in Yanshan. Yanshan is like a wine jar. These powers are the wine in the wine jar."


    With a smile on his face, Yan Lingshan explained to Liu Qian.


    The essence of their family is a kind of flying bird, with a little blood of Dapeng. Although it is very weak, Dapeng is also a strange animal in ancient times. Even in the flood and famine period, it is also a famous existence. What little blood in their body has made them dominate in Yanshan for thousands of years.


    I don''t know how many Yanshan masters have put their life skills into Yanshan.


    "So, if you meet a strong enemy, you can open this wine jar and drink the good wine in it. Yanshan''s accumulated strength over the years is enough for you to compete with the double level masters."


    After Liu Qian listened to it, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, brother Liu. These forces are of the same origin as me. No one can use them except me. Although the gap between Tianjie double master and Tianjie Yizhong is like a natural moat, if I can pour out this force, I can touch Tianjie double. At least, I won''t be afraid of that old man."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng realized that it was this thing that yanlingshan relied on. They could instantly possess the dual fighting power of heaven level, which was something Zhong Wu could not have imagined.


    "It''s just a pity, at most, it can only reach the second level of heaven, and this state can''t last too long. There is a Bai Chong around Zhongwu. If I really fight, I can only lose in the end."


    Yan Lingshan has a deep regret on his face. If there is only one demon, he can do more. He can not only help his woman recover the debt, but also get some benefits.


    Speaking of this, it''s a pity that there is no one here to help himself.


    He looked at Liu Qian and his wife.


    "If you Yin merchants can find a Tianjie, even if it''s only Tianjie, we have room to maneuver with each other, ah."


    He still wants to persuade Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng to call a Tianjie.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng exchanged a look.


    Liu Qian said, "I didn''t expect Yan Lingshan to have such a means. He has the double fighting power. Even if he can''t beat the old man, it''s not a big problem to hold him down. Now Bai Chong is injured. I''ve just seen him. Although he tries his best to hide it, he can still see that he is a little weak. If we have a confrontation again, we may not have no chance." Yuan Shoucheng didn''t answer right away. He lowered his head and pondered for a while. He suddenly looked up at Yan Lingshan and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, if there is another person with Tianjie combat power coming, will he be able to block their attack?"


    Yan Lingshan was surprised. He thought yuan Shoucheng could call a Tianjie of Yin merchants. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, I have the confidence. I have the advantage of home court. As long as you find a Tianjie for me and delay Bai Chong, I can definitely beat them back. How can you contact Tianjie now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "we can''t get in touch with Tianjie."


    "You" Yan Lingshan showed a trace of displeasure on his face, thinking that you two are playing with me?


    Finally, considering the harmonious relationship between the two sides, I didn''t say that.


    "But you can find the power of the sky level."


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed to Liu Qian with a smile, and then to himself.


    "You two?" As soon as Yan Lingshan browed, he knew that he didn''t believe that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would have heaven level combat power.


    Yan Lingshan showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you two, Tianjie is not so simple. You will understand it when you really enter this realm."


    Yuan Shoucheng did not directly refute, but asked, "Mr. Yan, you saw Bai Chong today. What do you think of him?"


    Yan Lingshan was stunned for a moment, and then frowned. He thought of some details of seeing Bai Chong today. Bai Chong didn''t feel like a demon clan, gentle, but more like yuan Shoucheng. From the meeting to the end, he didn''t hide his authority, which belonged to the heaven class. On the contrary, he seemed to release that authority deliberately.


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "it seems that I have been very deliberately showing myself from beginning to end, but this kind of sedition seems to be more like a kind of cover up now. He wants you to cover up something. Maybe he has been injured, so he can release his power so wantonly."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs and thumbs up. "Mr. Yan''s eyes are really good. Bai Chong has been injured, and the person who injured him is either others or Liu Qian."


    Yan Lingshan laughs, but he still doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s too strange to beat Tianjie with Shengjie. Although such things have happened in history, most people who can do such things have become Daneng in the end. Although he also admits that Liu Qian is good, whether Liu Qian can become Daneng or not, I still keep a wait-and-see attitude.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe in Mr. Yan. It''s better to let Liu Qian attack you. Then you will naturally know whether Liu Qian has the fighting power of heaven."


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and thought that it was a good way to convince the other party that actual action was the best way. He could not say more than one thousand words.


    "This"


    Yan Lingshan hesitated for a moment, but when he saw yuan Shoucheng''s confident eyes, he suddenly thought, maybe it''s good to give himself a chance, maybe these two people can really surprise themselves.


    "Well, since you two are so confident, I''m also curious. Brother Liu, attack me with all your strength. Let me see your ability." With a wave of his big sleeve, Yan Lingshan turns around and walks a few feet away from Liu Qian. He looks at Liu Qian provocatively. Liu Qian was not in any mood, but flatly said, "Mr. Yan, you''d better be careful."


    If you want to prove your strength, in Liu Qian''s current state, the best way is to use Zhiji sword. Zhiji sword is his most powerful means of attack. After cooperating with cuique bow, it is even more powerful. Even Bai Chong is embarrassed by the cooperation of these two things.


    As soon as Liu Qian turns his hand, cuique bow appears in his hand. At the moment when cuique bow appears, qingluan flies out from the bow head of cuique bow, flies a punch around the bow string, and then stands on Liu Qian''s shoulder gently, staring at Yanling mountain with a pair of red eyes.


    Yan Lingshan looks at the qingluan in surprise.


    "Qingluan"


    Dapeng and qingluan are birds, and there is a little blood relationship between them. However, the qingluan on Liu Qian''s shoulder is obviously different from himself. He actually has a feeling of being tied up.


    Liu Qian patted qingluan on the head.


    Then he began to mobilize the whole body of Zhenyuan. He stretched out his middle finger and index finger. At first, a Zhenyuan shot out. The white Zhenyuan formed a sword Qi, which could not be breathed.


    Then the fire of gold rolled up, just like a real yuan covered with a layer of shell.


    Here, Yan Lingshan''s expression has been very dignified, he can feel the strength of burning gold.


    Then the great emperor made a final and crucial blessing. The original red Qi sword was plated with gold, which was a bit more sacred.


    And Yan Lingshan''s eyes from the beginning of relaxed, into dignified, to now has become vigilant.


    He felt the extremely dangerous breath on that air sword, which could threaten his life.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly stretched out his hands forward.


    Everyone in the hall felt that the ground under their feet seemed to shake.


    In fact, Yanshan moved.


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng felt that there was a force from the inside of Yanshan mountain to the inside of Yanling mountain.


    A long knife appeared in the hands of Yan Lingshan''s outstretched hands. The long knife looked simple and unadorned, just like something made by an ordinary rural blacksmith.


    But Liu Qian knew that this should be Yanshan.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1856

    He felt that this should not be the essence of Yanshan. The long sword is just a form of Yanshan. Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword is gathering faster and faster now. Liu Qian takes the arrow to the string.


    Qingluan gives a clear sound, turns a circle in Liu Qian''s arrow, and then flies into Zhiji sword. There is a layer of light green on Zhiji sword.


    Then Liu Qian released his finger and shot the Zhiji sword.


    Yan Lingshan also put out his sword at the moment when Zhiji sword was put out.


    The whole hall was filled with his white knife light. People like Meilin couldn''t open their eyes. This was because Yan Lingshan took special care of Meilin. He didn''t pour his killing intention on Meilin. The other two doorkeepers couldn''t get such care of him. They just sat on the ground with a deep fear in their eyes, There is no room for resistance.


    Yuan Shoucheng stood behind Liu Qian. When the white dagger light arrived in front of Liu Qian, it was as if he had encountered an obstacle that could not be broken through. He could not move forward any more. Zhiji sword blocked the whole face of dagger light with a thread. They were deadlocked.


    Finally, the top of Zhiji sword is green, red and gold. The three colors of light flow. The sharp Zhiji sword pierces the white light and shoots it out. The rest of the white light also comes to Liu Qian. Liu Qian spits out a foul breath and the flame of burning gold appears on him. After the white light hits Liu Qian, he is burned clean by the flame of burning gold.


    And Zhiji sword came to Yan Lingshan. Yan Lingshan was like a big enemy. The long sword in his hand flashed and disappeared out of thin air. A pair of gloves appeared on his hands.


    Liu Qian eyebrows a Xuan, this means is a little bit like their own with black appearance, some meaning.


    Yan Lingshan''s two palms closed together and caught Zhiji sword. The situation was very dangerous. Zhiji sword kept struggling and kept moving forward. It seemed that it would break away from Yan Lingshan at any time.


    At this time, Yanling mountain calmed down and remained as still as a mountain. The white light on two palms spread from the palms to Zhiji sword. Zhiji sword was quiet, just when everyone was about to end like this.


    The three colors of green, red and gold on Zhiji sword soared. Everyone''s eyes were stabbed. Then Zhiji sword broke away from Yan Lingshan''s hands.


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes were shocked. It seemed that he saw something incredible.


    He didn''t expect that Zhiji sword had such power. He had used all his strength. Even so, he didn''t completely suppress Zhiji sword.


    This, on the other hand, also shows that Liu Qian has the power to surpass him.


    After the Zhiji sword left Yan Lingshan''s hands, it bumped into Yan Lingshan''s chest, broke the armor of Yan Lingshan''s chest, and made a blood hole, from which the red blood came out.


    Yan Lingshan frowned and looked at the blood cave. He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s good, it''s good, it''s good means, Liu Qian. With this means, you can threaten the life of the Tianjie."


    Yan Lingshan takes back his hands and his gloves disappear.


    When Meilin saw Yan Lingshan''s wound, she was deeply distressed. She stepped forward, took out the wound medicine and daubed it on the wound. Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, she also had some blame.


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile. How dare he keep his hand when dealing with Yan Lingshan? Only with all his strength can he hurt Yan Lingshan. Even so, this kind of damage is not too serious for Yan Lingshan.


    This time, instead, Yan Lingshan let go of water. He didn''t use all his strength or ability to use the field. He just relied on his own cultivation and the power of Yanshan.

 Chapter 1857

    In the end, he is still worried that Liu Qian can''t completely defeat Bai Chong and let Bai Chong let go to deal with him. He can''t receive any interference from external forces when he plays against Zhongwu. As long as there are external forces, he is bound to lose.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Instead of using the method of sound transmission, he went around to Yuan Shoucheng, looked into yuan Shoucheng''s eyes and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Lingshan also felt that the atmosphere between the two seemed strange. He turned his eyes and slowly retreated. Before he left, he took Meilin and the guards away.


    Liu Qian clearly remembers that Yuan Shoucheng said to himself that the wind roaring array has been completely destroyed. In this way, naturally, that method can no longer be used.


    But now he says that it can be used. Of course, this change can''t be due to Yuan Shoucheng''s mistake in the past. It must be that he has to pay a lot to do it.


    Liu Qian felt that the cost was related to Yuan Shoucheng himself.


    Yuan Shoucheng met Liu Qian''s eyes, but his expression was relaxed. Contrary to Liu Qian''s seriousness, he went to a chair and sat down. He picked up a spirit fruit and bit it. He said with a smile, "why, do you think I want to use any desperate method?"


    Liu Qian also sat down and looked at Yuan Shoucheng.


    "Otherwise, you have said that there is no way to use the wind roaring array. Now you suddenly tell me there is a way. Don''t tell me. You suddenly find that there is an ancient array in the storage space."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs and finally calms down under Liu Qian''s serious eyes. A warm feeling flows through his heart. He has not spoken yet, but he hears Liu Qian''s way.


    "In fact, we don''t need to work so hard. We are not businessmen at all. Helping them is just for their own sake, but we can''t help too much. In the end, we will be stupid if we hurt ourselves."


    Liu Qian looks like an old scholar trying to enlighten his back.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth drew.


    "You think I''m too great. Of course I can''t do such a stupid thing. It''s not as serious as you think."


    Seeing what yuan Shoucheng said seriously, Liu Qian felt relieved. He was really worried that Yuan Shoucheng would do something harmful to himself in order to resist this demon army.


    There are always some secret ways to make the impossible possible, and these secret ways will do great harm to yourself.


    The two of them had stopped the army for such a long time. Even if they went out now, there was nothing wrong with them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Knowing that this method was not the secret of his imagination, Liu Qian began to be curious.


    Yuan Shoucheng put down the lingguo in his hand, stood up, took a few steps in the main hall, turned his head and looked at Liu Qian, and said, "a few days ago, when I poured the power of the wind roaring array into your body, I had some new ideas about the array. It''s too complicated for me to explain to you."


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed to his own Dantian.


    "This is the place where Zhenyuan is and the source of our practitioners'' strength. You can also regard this place as the core of the array. Our hands and feet, including all martial arts, are actually the effect of the array. So, in fact, the human body can be regarded as the source of the array. Our meridians are the link to transmit this energy, which can be regarded as the array flag and array symbol." Yuan Shoucheng talks with great enthusiasm.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know much about the array, Yuan Shoucheng made a lot of sense.


    "Now, the wind roaring array is broken. That is to say, the elixir field is exhausted, and there is no power to make other things move. To solve this problem, we only need to make the elixir field full of power."


    Liu Qian finally understood, but he looked at the core of Fenghou array and said, "but now the core of Fenghou array is completely broken, just like a broken bag. You can''t inject power into it. If you go in a little, you will run out immediately."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    "Yes, that''s true. But if I change the core directly, the core will be very powerful. If I change the core, the wind roaring array can be restarted."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped and came up with an idea. The idea yuan Shoucheng is thinking of now is absolutely temporary. He certainly hasn''t tried whether this idea is feasible or not.


    "Although I don''t know much about the array, I also know that the core of the array is very complex, and its links with other parts of the array are almost unique. How do you find this force, so that it can freely deliver power?"


    Liu Qian knows that Yuan Shoucheng has entered a state.


    This guy is like this. He has a strong desire to show off. It''s not that he has much vanity. He just wants to share this joy with others.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave Liu Qian an unexpected look. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian now has a certain understanding of the match method.


    The core and other parts of an array are just like the human body.


    It''s impossible to get rid of what''s missing or what''s directly connected. The body will reject it. The last way to take over is that the person who is taken over will die.


    Naturally, he knew this, but yuan Shoucheng''s face was still full of confidence. He looked at Liu Qian steadily, then pointed to himself and said, "I''m the core."


    Liu Qian opened his mouth and looked at Yuan Shoucheng. His first thought was that this guy was absolutely crazy.


    The birth of an array is like the birth of a person. After birth, everything is the same.


    Even if there is damage in the back and it can be repaired, it is very difficult to completely replace it. The higher the level of the array, the more difficult it is.


    It''s impossible to find something that can replace any part of the wind roaring array in ancient times.


    Liu Qian turned his lips and sat down on the chair again. Looking at Yuan Shoucheng, he said, "I think you are crazy. I have said for a long time, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Look at you now. It''s really pitiful. Let''s go now and go to the rear area. I''ll take you to find a brothel. We''ll have a good time for two days, and then it''s not too late for the ganyao clan."


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a trace of fanaticism on his face and hummed, "don''t believe it, my method is very feasible."


    "Oh? Have you tried? "


    Liu Qian mercilessly interrupted yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face stagnated and said, "I haven''t tried it yet. I''d better try it now." With that, he took out the array core and array flag, and began to prepare.


    Liu Qian got up from his chair and snatched the things in Yuan Shoucheng''s hand. He said harshly, "are you really possessed? Wake up quickly. Even a layman like me knows that this is extremely dangerous."


    Yuan Shoucheng took a look at Liu Qian and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m a little crazy. Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t care?"


    Liu Qian carefully recalled the two people''s experience and realized that Yuan Shoucheng''s character is indeed quite cautious, that is to say, he will not do anything he is not sure about.


    "Did this guy really find such a way?"


    "You really found such a way. Are you kidding?"


    Liu Qian''s tone is still uncertain. It''s just that the risk is too great. No one is worth it. What should yuan Shoucheng do if he is in a situation of merging with the array.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not sure, I can guarantee that I won''t be hurt. I''m joking. My life is naturally the most important thing for me. You can''t do this kind of thing, and I can''t do it."


    Yuan Shoucheng carelessly took back the things in Liu Qian''s hands and said, "I''m going to start me now. You happen to be here, so protect the law for me."


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng was so resolute, Liu Qian naturally couldn''t stop him, so he nodded and said, "well, since you have made up your mind, I won''t persuade you any more, but if there is something wrong, you should give up immediately, and I will help you."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I will go back to Yanmen pass with you to kill people."


    Yuan Shoucheng put the core of the array in front of him. An invisible force seemed to hold the core of the array and float in front of him. Then yuan Shoucheng put his hands on the core of the array, and the core of the array sent out a passage. This light also soaked yuan Shoucheng''s whole body.


    In the end, it seems that Yuan Shoucheng was transferred from the core of the array. The core of the array lost all its light and was plain.


    Yuan Shoucheng, on the other hand, closed his eyes. As soon as he raised his hands, five flags shot out of his body and stood in four directions. The golden flag stood on the top of Yuan Shoucheng''s head.


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng''s hands moved together, and he kept putting out array symbols in the air, which were finally absorbed by the array flag.


    All of a sudden.


    Liu Qian felt that there was a breeze in the field, which he was very familiar with. It was the strong wind in the wind roaring array. These vigorous winds consciously bypassed Liu Qian''s body.


    At the same time, the shadow around Liu Qian flashed, and Yan Lingshan also appeared in front of him. He frowned at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. This kind of thing is really beyond words.


    Yan Lingshan looked at Yuan Shoucheng carefully, and suddenly said, "well, how is it possible? Is he using himself as the core of the array to launch the array? How can he do such a thing?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1858

    Although Yan Lingshan doesn''t know so much about array, the eyes of Tianjie people are still there. When they get to Tianjie people, the world will be different in their eyes, and they will see through a lot, so he can see strange things at a glance.


    He can feel that the changes in the field are all from Yuan Shoucheng''s body.


    Yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes and didn''t seem to hear Yan Lingshan''s words. Liu Qian gave a bitter smile and nodded, "yes, this guy is crazy. He told me that he has a new idea, that is, to use himself as the core of the array to launch the array."


    Although he had some confidence in Yuan Shoucheng, he didn''t expect that Yuan Shoucheng had succeeded in this experiment for the first time. Although the fierce wind in the field was not as fierce as the original wind roaring array, the effect was real and there was no difference between Yuan Shoucheng and the original wind roaring array.


    Liu Qian still remembers that when Yuan Shoucheng launched the wind roaring array, he would give him a jade card in order to keep the vigorous wind from hurting himself. As long as he took this jade card, Liu Qian would not be the target of the vigorous wind.


    This is like a kind of identity, but it can be seen from another aspect, which shows that Yuan Shoucheng has not mastered the wind roaring array.


    But now they don''t need any jade. When they get to Liu Qian''s body, these vigorous winds will bypass by themselves, just like they have their own consciousness. When Yanling mountain comes into play, they also bypass Yanling mountain.


    Now these vigorous winds have become yuan Shoucheng''s hands and feet. They can move wherever they want.


    Yan Lingshan widened his eyes and looked at Yuan Shoucheng, who was floating with five flags. Then he looked at Liu Qian.


    I thought that these two people are monsters. It''s better not to provoke them.


    Although he didn''t go out of Yanshan very much in his life, he also went out to travel when he became a man of heaven. With his knowledge, such monsters as Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are rarely seen.


    A man is just a saint, but he has the fighting power of Tianjie. The tough Tianjie is not inferior at all. The Daozhi sword is very powerful. If he uses the method of sneak attack, Tianjie will probably die in Liu Qian''s hands if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    And he is proficient in space power, and the speed of Zhiji sword is incredible. In fact, it is very suitable for sneak attack.


    Another yuan Shoucheng is a disciple of Taiyi Xianmen. Although he is not as strong as Liu Qian in the front combat, he has many means and is very strange. It''s hard to predict. No one knows what strange means he will take out.


    On the contrary, such an enemy is the most troublesome on the battlefield.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly had an idea. This time Bai Chong and Zhong Wu provoked such two monsters. I''m afraid they''ll have bad luck.


    He himself was scared by this idea, but he thought carefully that Bai Chong was injured in their hands, which had nothing to say.


    Although he and Bai Chong didn''t fight each other, he could see from this man''s bearing and some other fine swords that this man was absolutely the best in the heaven class.


    Another Zhongwu, although not injured, but the whole person''s mentality has been wrong.


    It''s rare for Tianjie people to lose control of their emotions, but Zhongwu is different.


    Yan Lingshan and Zhongwu just met for a short time, but they also saw that Zhongwu lost control of his mood several times, which is taboo for those who are in heaven.


    The reason for his mood change is that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are both enemies of Tianjie. I''m afraid they won''t give Zhongwu such a headache, and Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did it¡° It''s impossible for Yin merchants to get such two treasures this time. These two people are extremely gifted. It''s a matter of certainty that they will become heaven level people. By their means, they will not go to heaven. I''m afraid that people like Bai Chong will be easily defeated by them. In this way, I''m afraid that the tribe of Yin merchants will be better than the demon clan of 100000 mountains in the future. "


    After all, yanlingshan is the master of a place, and his thinking angle has extended to his whole power for a long time.


    Yanshan is between the Shang Dynasty and the demon clan. For so many years, it has been the object of contention between the two sides. But for so many years, Yanshan has always maintained a neutral state


    The reason is that in these years, there has always been a balance between the demon clan and the Yin merchants, and there has never been a situation in which one side pressed the other side.


    But from these two young people, he saw some possibility that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were the most amazing and brilliant figures he had ever seen in his life.


    They have grown up completely and don''t know how terrible it will be.


    But on the side of the demon clan, no genius has ever been heard growing up.


    In the end, the world still belongs to young people.


    "I''m really impressed by the two men''s methods. Brother yuan came from Taiyi fairy gate. I don''t know where brother Liu came from. It seems that I haven''t heard of Shang Dynasty and Liu family."


    Yan Lingshan tried to say that he couldn''t bear his curiosity.


    He already knew that Yuan Shoucheng was a member of the Taiyi immortal sect. He just thought that Yuan Shoucheng was a disciple of a certain aristocratic family of the Shang Dynasty. He was sent to Daxia by his family, and then he got the favor of the Taiyi immortal sect, so he joined the Taiyi immortal sect.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what it was, but if he could cultivate such a person, maybe he was a powerful hermit school.


    Liu Qian naturally knew what Yan Lingshan thought, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, neither of us are from Yin Shang Dynasty. Yuan Shoucheng is from Daxia. As for me, I have no school and no school. It''s also a coincidence that I come here to help Yin Shang. It''s just because Yin Lidian, the prince of Yin Shang Dynasty, and Yin Fengmian, the king of Chu, are our friends, I just came here to see their face. "


    I don''t know why, Yan Lingshan found that he felt relieved when he heard the news.


    After Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng fully grew up, they were really terrible. At that time, the demon clan might not be able to resist. Now he is able to live in peace, because the power of the demon clan and the Yin merchants is still relatively balanced. Once yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian break this balance, he will be in great trouble. He can no longer fall back and forth in the middle, We have to choose one.


    Although he has now fallen to the Shang Dynasty, he still has a lot of autonomy. But once the Shang Dynasty has grown, it is difficult to protect the greedy people who want to eat the whole Yanshan.


    According to the habits of the human race in the past, yanlingshan can be 100% sure that as long as Yin merchants have this power, they will be able to do it.


    He had many thoughts in his mind, but he praised Liu Qian and said, "brother Liu is really blessed. With such good luck, he should have inherited some ancient power."


    Liu Qian smiles mysteriously and doesn''t say anything. Let him think what Yan Lingshan wants.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng also opened his eyes, the small flag around him suddenly stopped, and the strong wind blowing all the time stopped at this time.


    Yuan Shoucheng just heard the conversation. Although he didn''t open his eyes, because of the roar of the wind, he knew everything about the scene like the back of his hand. He just saw Yan Lingshan. After hearing that they were not Yin merchants, his face changed.


    "This guy should be afraid that the power between Yin Shang and demon clan will lose balance. If Yin Shang completely overwhelms demon clan, then he will never be able to maintain a neutral attitude. He must fall to one side. With the size of Yin Shang, he will certainly swallow up the whole Yanshan. What he thinks is far away and right."


    Yuan Shoucheng was very smart. He just saw the change of Yan Lingshan''s face and guessed what he thought.


    With a big wave of Yuan Shoucheng''s hand, all the flags returned to him and the wind roaring array was removed.


    "It''s a great success. It''s really feasible."


    Yuan Shoucheng went to Liu Qian, blinked and said, "although the power comes from me, it''s one more step after passing through the core of Fenghou array. But it doesn''t matter. You can still inject this power into your body."


    Liu Qian nodded. If he could get the one in the wind roaring array, his chances of winning against Bai Chong would be much higher.


    Yuan Shoucheng took a blind look at yanlingshan, and Chuanyin said to Liu Qian, "I''m afraid yanlingshan is wary now."


    Liu Qian''s face was silent, but his heart was very strange. He asked, "wariness, now that we are all allies, why do we have wariness again?"


    "Hehe, he didn''t see the potential of both of us. In his heart, he may think that once we grow up, the demon clan should not be able to resist US. He has been thinking about what will happen decades later. When the Shang Dynasty grows up, he will not be able to be alone. After the demon clan is destroyed by us, his little Yanshan mountain will be destroyed, Naturally, it will be swallowed up by Yin merchants. "


    Such a long time ago, Liu Qian has never thought of, some depressed way "this person, think too much."


    But when he thought about it carefully, it was really possible. As the leader of the mountain, Yanling mountain was also a normal thing.


    "Now we have to fight with him hand in hand. We can''t have suspicion in it. We have to calm him down and let him let go of his guard."


    Yuan Shoucheng also said.


    Liu Qian immediately understood and said with a smile, "well, well, in this way, it''s not a problem to defeat Bai Chong. When we finish this task, we''ll go back to Daxia. We''ll never take care of these bullshit things again. You said you wanted to introduce the fairies of Taiyi Fairy sect to me. Don''t break your promise."


    Liu Qian came up with a smile.


    But Yan Lingshan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "it turns out that they will go back after they finish this thing, which is a good news."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1859

    He did have scruples in his heart. If these two people stayed in Yin Shang for a long time, the prospect of Yanshan would not be optimistic. Hearing Liu Qian''s words, his heart was a little wider.


    Yuan Shoucheng, on the other hand, said, "my elder martial sisters are not very good tempered. If you want to deal with them like this, I''m afraid they will catch up with you at that time


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. As long as you introduce it to me, I''ll deal with them naturally. Hehe."


    Yuan Shoucheng snorted and ignored Liu Qian.


    Yan Lingshan, on the other hand, said, "you two, it''s too late. Let me give you a banquet."


    They nodded, and then yanlingshan went out to command the servants. Soon Liu Qian saw that someone had moved tables and chairs into the hall.


    It can also be seen from this that yanlingshan''s daily life should be very simple. As the master of Yanshan, he has his territory for thousands of miles, but he doesn''t even have a special palace for banquet.


    They were waiting in the main hall, and the servants who came and went obviously knew something. Looking at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, there was no hostility at the beginning, but they became very respectful.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not say a word and found a seat to sit down.


    Yanshan servant''s efficiency is still very good. In a flash, the palace is completely new. All kinds of exquisite seats are put out one by one. Yanlingshan has also changed a set. Meilin takes his hand and the two come in together.


    Yan Lingshan said with a smile, "I''m a little poor here, which makes you laugh."


    Yuan Shoucheng even busy way "Mr. Yan Qingjian, is the blessing of Yanshan."


    Yan Lingshan and Meilin sat down on the throne.


    Then two maids came to Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and invited them to the next seat of Yanling mountain.


    This is the most respected seat except for Yanling mountain.


    They both did not refuse and sat down carelessly.


    Then four demon generals came into the hall. They saw the two Terrans sitting at the bottom of Yanling mountain. Their faces were strange, but no one spoke. They sat down on the other seats.


    So far, all the seats have been filled. Liu Qian knows that this should be all the people who attended this banquet.


    These people should also be Yan Lingshan''s confidants. He wants to show his determination to deal with the demon clan at this banquet. Naturally, this kind of event is to tell his subordinates. On the one hand, it is to express his trust in them, on the other hand, it is also to be ready. In case of a sudden fight tomorrow, everyone will be caught off guard and will not be finished.


    After seeing that all the people sat down, Yan Lingshan coughed softly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the demon clan has been here today."


    People here have heard about it. At present, a demon sitting next to Liu Qian said, "Lord, these demons have been tyrannical in Yanshan and have done a lot of excessive things. Which one can''t bear? We should teach them a lesson. Otherwise, he still thinks that all the people in Yanshan are cowards."


    Liu Qian looked at him. He was a strong and muscular man, just like a black tower. He looked like a powerful general.


    I don''t know what the prototype is. The man felt Liu Qian''s eyes and also looked at Liu Qian.


    It''s just that this person''s eyes are like bronze bells. Although he only looks at people in an ordinary way, he looks very unkind, as if he is threatening others.


    Most of the four demon generals in Yanshan are his type. Only one of them looks elegant and dressed like a scholar in the human race.


    I still have a folding fan in my hand.


    The man opened the folding fan, pretended to shake the folding fan and said, "but there are two Tianjie in their team. If there is a real fight, we are not their opponents. Even if we want to start a demonstration against them, we have to take a long-term view."


    "Take a long view, take a long view, you old fox will know how to take a long view."


    At the beginning, the demon general said a word, but the tone was not so fierce. It was more like the laughing and scolding between friends.


    Liu Qian knew that the original form of this man should be something like a fox.


    "Xiong Ba, what Qinghu said is not wrong. If we want to deal with them well, we really need some means. Since I have decided to do it, I''m sure of it."


    Yan Lingshan is obviously used to the way of communication under his command.


    Hearing Yan Lingshan''s words, green fox put away the folding fan, stood up and gave a slight bow to Yan Lingshan, and said with a smile, "I know that the Lord always plans before he moves. Since he told us about this, he should have a countermeasure in his heart. I don''t know what the Lord''s method is."


    "This man speaks well."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other, and this thought came out of their hearts. Although Yan Lingshan is not a person who wants to listen to flattery, it''s easy to say that they don''t like it.


    Yan Lingshan also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and said, "my confidence comes from these two friends. I''ll introduce him to you now."


    Since these demons will enter the hall, they have been staring at Liu Qian and Liu Qian. They are all guessing the identity of these two people. The communication between Yanshan and the Terran has been very little. Not to mention the fact that people are treated as guests of honor as they are today.


    "These two little brothers are called Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng."


    Yan Lingshan''s face showed a sharp color.


    "These two brothers are still my great benefactors. A few days ago, Merlin went down the mountain and broke into the camp of the demon clan. Those bastards wanted to do something wrong to Merlin, if they didn''t get help from the two brothers."


    Yan Lingshan didn''t go on, but Meilin said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the two of them, I would have turned into a pile of dead bones, and I didn''t know what insult I would have suffered before I died."


    The faces of the demon generals all changed, which they didn''t know. Yanlingshan was the master of Yanshan, and Meilin was the mother of Yanshan. They insulted both of them, not only the whole Yanshan, but also them in disguise.


    Xiong Ba is the most irascible person. When he heard the words, he just punched the table. The poor table was torn apart by him.


    "Bullying people too much, bullying people too much, even if I have to fight my life, I will wash away such humiliation."


    Liu Qian felt that Xiong Ba had the highest accomplishments among these people, and the other faces also showed the expression of common hatred. Even the most feminine green fox had a gloomy face¡° This time, I plan to use the power of Yanshan to help me block the old man Zhongwu. As for another man, brother Liu and brother yuan will try to block them. "


    This words immediately let other several demon will be curious to two people.


    Xiong Ba looks at Liu Qian from left to right. It seems that he wants to see flowers in Liu Qian. After watching for a long time, Liu Qian and himself are both saints. Why is the Lord so confident in them.


    Xiong Ba touched his bald head and said, "my Lord, it''s not that Xiong Ba despises people. These two brothers look like they have thin arms and legs, and they don''t seem to be able to fight. Otherwise, let''s let four of our brothers go up. They are not Yanshan people. It''s very kind of us to save our mother. Let them work hard for us, Isn''t it a bit out of the ordinary? "


    Liu Qian was shocked in his heart. He looked at this guy with his head full of muscles with a new look. His words were very appropriate.


    He also knows Yanshan''s position, so he doesn''t want to be involved with the Terran too much.


    After hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng and Yan Lingshan looked at Liu Qian with a playful look.


    Liu Qian looked at Xiong Ba and said with a smile, "sometimes, his body looks very strong, which can''t represent his real strength. How about two of us compete?"


    Xiong Ba immediately became interested in hearing the speech. Tongling''s big eyes were fixed on Liu Qian and said, "OK, what do you want to compare?"


    Liu Qian looked around, took out the food on his desk, put the table between them, and said, "it''s very easy to compare. Just compare and break your wrist. How about that?"


    The other demon generals all laughed. Xiong BA''s power is clear to them. His original shape is a black backed bear. His power is his best shower. In Yanshan, only Yanling mountain can hold him down, but he is very reluctant.


    This Terran is beyond their ability to compete with Xiong ba. Looking at Liu Qian''s delicate arm, they all imagine the scene of breaking Xiong ba for a while.


    Xiong Ba seems to have some don''t believe what he heard. He looks at Liu Qian and asks again.


    "You want to compete with me?"


    Liu Qian nodded and took the initiative to put his right hand on the table.


    Xiong Ba still respects Yan Lingshan very much. He doesn''t act immediately. Instead, he looks at Yan Lingshan''s face and finds that Yan Lingshan nods gently. Then he feels relieved.


    Looking at Xiong Ba, Yan Lingshan thought, "well, this time I''ll let you know that there are people outside the world."


    Both of them are very powerful. They can''t eat a table, but it''s also a competition. As long as they control the power accurately enough, they won''t destroy the table.


    "Hey, I''ll make you regret it."


    Xiong BA''s smile was a bit ferocious. His competitive nature was inspired. He put his left hand on it and held the two hands together. It seemed that they were out of proportion.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1860

    Liu Qian''s figure in the Terran is also very strong, but on the Xiong BA''s arm, by comparison.


    Two people half squat on the ground, staring at each other tightly, Liu Qian said with a smile, "let me start?"


    Bear took a deep breath and nodded.


    After a few breaths, Liu Qian adjusted himself.


    "Here we go."


    At the same time, the muscles on Xiong BA''s arm were high and raised, piece by piece, just like steel. At the beginning, Xiong BA''s simple and honest temperament disappeared, and he was angry with an amazing killing intention, which just used his own strength.


    He looks at Liu Qian angrily, but it doesn''t mean that he really regards Liu Qian as an enemy in his heart. It''s just his instinct, which is aroused when he competes with others.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian''s face was calm and unchanged.


    After a few breath, the murderer gradually felt something wrong. He had almost used seven points of his strength, but he felt that Liu Qian''s arm was rooted on the table and did not move.


    No matter how much power he used, he was like a stone sinking into the sea, and did not make any waves on Liu Qian''s side.


    "Good boy, otherwise it''s unusual."


    Xiong BA was not surprised. He knew that these two people could still be treated as guests of honor by their owners. Of course, they had their own abilities. He knew very well that their owners would not have a good face for some rubbish.


    "But Xiong Ba is not a simple character. This time I will let you know the power of Yanshan."


    Xiong BA was angry with himself.


    His arm became thick again, and a white mist rose from his whole body. This is the situation that will appear when the strength is exerted to the extreme. The strength in his body is burning rapidly.


    And the blue tendons on the arms burst up, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    Xiong Ba opened his mouth, and his white teeth looked even more frightening.


    However, even if he used a lot of strength, Liu Qian was still as motionless as a mountain.


    Xiong BA''s power is like the tide, one wave is stronger than the other, and constantly rushes towards Liu Qian, but Liu Qian just doesn''t move and silently bears all Xiong BA''s power.


    Here, everyone on the scene can see what''s wrong. Xiong Ba didn''t do his best just now, and Liu Qian''s face is indifferent.


    But now, people who know Xiong Ba well know that he has exerted his physical strength to the extreme. Even so, Liu Qian still has no change.


    All of them were shocked. Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, the initial contempt gradually disappeared. They were all thinking the same thing.


    "This man can get the Lord''s attention. He is really not an ordinary person. He has been in a stalemate with Xiong ba for such a long time, and even has the upper hand. It''s really powerful."


    Xiongba is the most powerful one among the four demon generals. This man can hold xiongba firmly in his power. Naturally, the other three of them are not rivals.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian thought that he was beyond his capacity, but now he is a bit embarrassed. Only then can he understand that they are the frogs in the well.


    No more disrespect in my heart. Bear BA''s nose emits two white gases. The whole person is like an iron stove, with red skin.


    The shadow of a black bear suddenly appeared behind him. The shadow of the black bear became solid gradually.


    Suddenly there was a low growl.


    The strength of his arm increased a little. When Liu Qian saw this scene, his eyes suddenly burst out with extremely frightening eyes.


    All the muscles of the whole body work at the same time in this moment.


    Xiong Ba felt an overwhelming force coming from Liu Qian. Facing this force, he had no strength to resist, just like a mortal facing the raging tsunami.


    Xiong BA''s hand was broken by Liu Qian in an instant, but when Xiong BA''s hand was about to touch the desktop, these forces disappeared immediately, and let Xiong BA''s hand gently put on the desktop instead of smashing it down.


    If it is with that force down, this table is absolutely gone.


    Xiong Ba squatted on the ground, his face was still a little confused.


    But Yan Ling Shan laughs on the main seat and says, "Xiong Ba, are you convinced now?"


    Xiong Ba is smart. He hasn''t come out of that feeling. He hasn''t met such a huge force in his life.


    He asked himself that his physical body was already very strong, but in front of that force, he was like a little devil to the last one. He was not a grade at all. There were too many differences.


    Xiong Ba swallowed a mouthful of saliva and got up from the ground.


    "I''m convinced, old bear."


    He felt his head and looked at Liu Qian, who was standing with a smile. At first, he thought he was weak. Now he knows what real power is.


    "You''re so good. I can''t beat you. No, we can''t beat all four of us. I''m convinced."


    The other three demon generals saw that Xiong Ba had brought the three of them with them. They all gave a bitter smile, but they knew that Xiong BA''s words should be good. As the most powerful person among the four, he had the best vision. He was the most likely person to become a heaven level person in Yanshan except for Yanling mountain.


    Liu Qian light smile, rare a bit modest.


    "General Xiong Ba, I''m flattered. General Xiong BA''s body is strong and powerful. It''s also one of the best among the holy level monsters I''ve seen."


    Liu Qian also gave him face.


    People like Xiong Ba don''t have a lot of tricks. The other side is very strong, and they give themselves face. A big face is full of smiles, and they pay more respect to Liu Qian.


    To deal with Xiong Ba, he really didn''t work hard. Now the people in the holy rank can''t threaten him any more.


    At the beginning, he was on the defensive and ate all of Xiong BA''s strength. Then, when Xiong BA''s strength was exhausted, his mana and his physical strength burst out in an instant. Let alone Xiong Ba, I''m afraid even Yan Lingshan can''t eat it.


    After such a small episode, the four demon generals are completely convinced of Liu Qian. They have never seen yuan Shoucheng''s ability, but when they see this man''s calm and relaxed appearance, it doesn''t look like a good friend. It''s not easy to make friends with a freak like Liu Qian¡° Therefore, I said that Bai Chong would be dealt with by brothers Liu and yuan. I am absolutely at ease with them. As for you, I naturally have another task to give you. "


    The four demon generals have no objection. They all know the power of Liu Qian.


    However, the green fox hesitated and asked, "Lord, since you want to deal with Zhong Wu and Bai Chong, are you going to use Yanshan?"


    "That''s natural. Zhongwu is a double master of heaven level. If you want to deal with him, you must use Yanshan."


    Yan Lingshan nodded, and his face was filled with the spirit of killing.


    And green fox smell speech on the face show a trace of worry, seem to want to say what words.


    Seeing the appearance of green fox, Yan Lingshan said with a smile, "fox, don''t worry. Although using Yanshan has some side effects, this time Meilin is humiliated by the demon clan, I will never let them go easily. This kind of humiliation should be washed with the blood of myself and the enemy, not to mention paying a little price. Even if I give up my life, I will not let Yanshan suffer such humiliation."


    These words make several demons blood boiling.


    Especially Xiong Ba, he patted his thigh and stood up again. "Yes, my Lord, that''s right. These people look down on Yanshan like this. If they don''t suffer a little, they will only go too far in the future. Xiong Ba, I''m useless. I''m not a person of heaven''s rank, but I''m willing to give up my life to defend the dignity of Yanshan."


    After that, after drinking a large jar of wine, several demons excite the crowd. It seems that they want to go down the mountain and rush into the army of the demons to kill them.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "the ability of Yanling mountain is good. Although the four demon generals have different personalities, they are all for Yanshan."


    Although I haven''t known yanlingshan for a long time, I can see that this man has a good manner, a flexible mind, and a clean and frugal manner. No doubt his subordinates are very happy to be the boss. Now, yanlingshan is very popular with his subordinates.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not disturb these demon generals.


    After Xiong Ba and some demon generals finished drinking, they turned to look at Liu Qian and said, "hahaha, brother Liu is amazing. I Xiong Ba admire him very much and show kindness to our mother. I don''t thank brother Liu well. Come on, brother Liu, I''ll toast you. Fight tomorrow and kill them all!"


    Liu Qian nodded heavily, saying that he was offering a toast. These people drank wine from one jar to another, and Liu Qian was not friendly. He lifted a big jar and poured it into his mouth.


    This forthright manner made Xiong Ba feel good again. After Xiong Ba finished, several other demon generals came up to toast one after another, and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t escape.


    After three rounds of wine, they all went back to their seats. Yan Lingshan also drank a little wine. They didn''t use their own cultivation to suppress them. Now they are all red faced.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll deal with Zhong Wu, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng will deal with Bai Chong. I think they will take a lot of people with them when they go up the mountain. At that time, I''ll use Yanshan to seal the town, and people from outside can''t get in. Those two people are very arrogant and will never bring their people up the mountain. Even if they do, the number will be very small. At that time, we will seize the opportunity to kill them. If there are other people, It''s up to Xiong Ba to take the lead. "


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded solemnly to show that they knew.


    And the other four demons will all half kneel on the ground and say "yes!" End of this chapte

 Chapter 1861

    After yanlingshan sent all the demon generals away, only Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were left in the hall. Even Merlin is out.


    In fact, he called these demon generals to come here just to let them know about it, so as to avoid the unexpected situation tomorrow. Everyone was unprepared, and the problem would be big.


    As for what he really expected them to do, Yan Lingshan didn''t think so. He knew that this battle was mainly about himself, as well as Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    As long as they can defeat Bai Chong Zhongwu, no matter what the four demons will do, they can bring the situation back.


    Yan Ling Shan took a deep breath, and suddenly two jets of water shot out of his fingertips.


    This is the liquor in his body, all of which are discharged by Yanling mountain.


    He looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "I have not experienced such a war. Hahaha, I''m not afraid of your two jokes. I''m a little nervous."


    Yan Lingshan has no choice but to admit that in recent years, he has little to do with others. However, when he was young, he once traveled all over the world. When he was just a man of heaven, he also encountered life and death crises several times. With his wit and cultivation, he finally escaped back.


    In this way, he became the new master of Yanshan.


    Therefore, Yan Lingshan still has confidence in his fighting power.


    "Well, I''ve thought of all I can think of. Now all that''s left is to see the real chapter under my hand. Let''s go back and have a rest early. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stood up together and said at the same time, "we will do our best to live up to your expectations, Mr. Yan."


    Yan Lingshan''s face became very solemn, and he said in a low voice, "you can''t live up to me, Yan Lingshan can''t live up to you."


    At the end of the day, both sides affirmed the alliance again, and after receiving a positive answer from the other side.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also stepped out of the hall.


    Their room is still their first rest room. They sit on the floor cross legged, and they start to breathe without wasting any time.


    Although yuan Shoucheng has launched the wind roaring array again now, tomorrow will be a layer of insurance, but the demon clan may not have some hidden means, still can not be taken lightly, must go all out.


    "If things can be done tomorrow, our task this time will be over fulfilled. If we leave Zhong Wu and Bai Chong here"


    Yuan Shoucheng thought for a while and said this sentence, but in the middle of it, he didn''t go on. He shook his head with a wry smile. He may feel that it''s absurd to leave Bai Chong and Zhong Wu here, which is almost impossible.


    "They don''t need to take their lives. As long as these two people are seriously injured, the army of the demon clan will collapse. These two people are selfish people. They will never take care of the army after they are injured. They will only run for their own lives. When there is no leader, they will be very scared. In this case, as long as we scare them a little, They are bound to break up. "


    Liu Qian went on with Yuan Shoucheng''s words.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He had the same idea, killing two people. It was just a perfect situation, but it was almost impossible


    It''s not so easy for Tianjie people to fall. They have accumulated for many years, and they don''t know how many things they have to protect their lives. It''ll be there in a second.


    When the first ray of sunlight came into the room in the early morning, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng opened their eyes at the same time. There was a golden flash in their eyes, and their state had been adjusted to the best state.


    They directly got up and went to Diandian. Today, the whole Yanshan mountain is also filled with a sense of extermination. Obviously, many people may have known the news.


    Now we are waiting for the demons to come up.


    Only a few people knew Liu Qian''s news in this place. Even if those people knew, they were all yanlingshan''s confidants. Looking at the state of yesterday, yanlingshan won''t appear traitors.


    Even if Bai Chong and Zhong Wu guess that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are here, there is no definite evidence.


    Moreover, according to their proud character, even if they knew that they would go up the mountain in Yanshan, Zhongwu would be very happy.


    In his heart, he may feel that he has no place to go, and it will take no effort. He looks around. Finally, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng send them to the door by themselves. He is afraid that he will laugh.


    But Bai Chong now has a wrong estimate of their strength. The intelligence he knows is that Fenghou array is damaged. No matter how smart Bai Chong is, he never thought that Yuan Shoucheng could repair Fenghou array with himself as the core. This is something he never thought of.


    In this way, they will make a wrong assessment of Liu Qian''s strength. On the battlefield, such a little information asymmetry is a fatal thing.


    When they walked into the hall, they found that Yan Lingshan had changed his armor, and the whole person''s temperament had changed dramatically. If yesterday''s Yan Lingshan still felt a little refined, today''s Yan Lingshan is a sharp sword out of sheath, and he can only feel a strong murderous spirit.


    Yan Lingshan looked at them and said with a smile, "very good, good spirit. After a while, you''ll watch them first and beat them unprepared."


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    Before long, all the four demon generals came to the hall, with two people standing on each side.


    A stern manner.


    Not far below the Yanshan mountain, the demon tribe''s camp was stationed here. Zhongwu and Baichong got up early, and they stood at the gate of the camp looking at the snow on the Yanshan mountain.


    Two people look at each other, white Chong way "today up the mountain, I''m afraid this Yanling mountain will not easily yield."


    Zhongwu snorted. As the night went by, he was more fierce than ever. He was as fierce as if he would draw his sword to cut people in the next second.


    Bai Chong is not surprised by his state.


    Zhongwu just snorted coldly and said, "it''s better for him to resist US. I don''t know how many treasures he has accumulated on Yanshan mountain for thousands of years. If they don''t use these things, it will be cheaper for me. This Yanling mountain has been like a wall grass for so many years. I''ve been uncomfortable for a long time. Take this opportunity to uproot him."


    Bai Chong sighed in his heart. He also knew that he couldn''t persuade Zhong Wu, so he had to say, "if this guy knows the truth, it''s good to let him go."


    Zhongwu smiles, looks at Bai Chong and says, "why, you really think I''m old and muddled. If this boy knows his face, I won''t do too much. But he doesn''t understand. Of course, I want to do it. Now no one can stop me from killing Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng." After that, Zhong Wu started. Several saints around him followed him. Zhong Wu frowned and turned to look at some people. "What are you doing with me? Are you afraid they won''t do anything to me? Even if you want to do something to me, you don''t need to help me. Stay here and wait for me."


    These people looked at each other, and finally Bai Chong said, "just wait here."


    After that, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu walk towards Yanshan.


    Bai Chong looks at Yanshan. He doesn''t know why. He feels a little uneasy. With his current cultivation, it''s rare for him to have such a situation. But on second thought, he really doesn''t understand why it happened.


    In the past, this happened because he would encounter something, but today, what would happen.


    There is only one person in Yanling mountain, and it''s a heavy one. It can''t stir up any storm. Why do you feel restless.


    Of course, there is another possibility. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are also on the mountain now. They have reached a consensus with Yanshan. Even so, he has no fear. Liu Qian is not his opponent. The reason why he was able to escape under his hands that day is because of the power of the wind roaring array.


    However, after that time, the wind roaring array was broken and absolutely could not be used.


    Bai Chong was a little absent-minded. When they came to the foot of the mountain, the gatekeeper saw their figure and opened the gate directly. He yelled, "the Lord has orders. If the two demons visit, they can go directly to the main hall."


    Bai Chong and Zhong Wu were stunned.


    "Is Yan Lingshan going to be soft?"


    It''s very possible that they both have this idea in their minds. After all, they are both Tianjie people, and one of them is Tianjie dual. As long as they have a little brain, I''m afraid they won''t fight against them.


    They went up the mountain road and found that there were very few people in Yanshan today. There was a strange atmosphere, but they were not afraid at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the front of the hall and went in.


    After going in, they were met by four demon generals and Yan Lingshan''s eyes.


    The four demons'' faces were very indifferent. They just looked at them, then turned their heads and regarded them as the air.


    And Yanling mountain is the skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel "two come really early."


    Zhongwu was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly, "yanlingshan, do you want to tell me the trace of Liu Qian?"


    Yanlingshan didn''t answer directly, but after a few minutes, Liu Qian was in the middle of the stone wall behind yanlingshan. He only heard yanlingshan say, "I''ve said that for a long time, I don''t know the news about them. I just don''t know. What do you plan to do, Zhongwu yaozun?"


    Bai Chong sighed in his heart and said, "Mr. Yan, otherwise, I''d better think about it again."


    In fact, Bai Chong doesn''t want to be an enemy with Yan Lingshan in his heart, which is not good for him. He is more concerned about taking the army out, completing the task and obtaining military merit.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1862

    "Yanlingshan, do you really think clearly?"


    At this time, Zhong Wu''s face calmed down. He looked at Yan Lingshan. His murderous spirit was completely restrained. He looked no different from an ordinary man.


    But people with a little insight all know that this is gathering power. When he bursts out again next time, the power will be amazing.


    Yan Lingshan''s momentum is also changing. Although it is only a heavy one, his momentum is still pressing up, which shows his position. He will never give in.


    "Well, well, Yan Lingshan, it seems that I need to let you know the gap between the heaven steps."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were hiding behind. They didn''t expect that the situation was so fast that they were all speechless. They didn''t know how much Zhong Wu hated them. They wanted to kill them so much.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly stood up and said, "Zhongwu, you bully people too much, and I Yanshan is not a bully. Even if I die today, I will bite a piece of meat from you."


    Seeing such a change in the situation, Bai Chong felt more uneasy. He couldn''t say why it happened.


    But now there is no way, can only start, white Chong eyes flash, the body really yuan gush out, in his body around the formation of a light white air shield.


    And those demon generals, when they stood up in Yanling mountain, retreated one after another. They all knew that they could not get involved in the decisive battle and left the hall directly.


    Zhong Wu squinted at Yan Lingshan and sneered, "why, are you alone?"


    Yan Lingshan snorted coldly. He opened his hands and put them on both sides of his waist. Suddenly, the whole Yanshan mountain was shaking. Fortunately, the hall was strong and did not collapse.


    Both Bai Chong and Zhong Wu felt a strong force appeared in the interior of Yanshan, and poured into the body of Yanshan continuously.


    Yan Lingshan''s momentum is also slowly rising, and in a moment it has reached the point where it can compete with Zhongwu.


    Zhong Wu and Bai Chong were very surprised.


    Zhong Wu Leng said with a ferocious smile, "so that''s your card. It''s not strange that someone who has been in Yanshan for thousands of years will be promoted to Tianjie duel by force. But boy, do you know why I''m Tianjie duel? It''s also because I need to be high in the understanding of the law. You only have the strength to level with me, The same thing happened to me. "


    After Zhongwu finished, his clothes suddenly changed into a suit of armor. The armor is very light, not full armor. Only the chest and wrist are protected by armor.


    "Yanlingshan, since you don''t know how to repent, you should die. After you die, I will take good care of Yanshan for you."


    After that, Zhongwu directly started, his body ejected out, and the smooth ground of the hall was trampled out of two big pits by him.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng saw Zhongwu fighting behind and wanted to jump out, but at this time, Yan Lingshan suddenly said to them, "you two want to stop fighting. Your goal is Bai Chong. He doesn''t move now, and you don''t move either. When he hits me, you give him a shot. They don''t know you two are here now, If the attack is appropriate, it may have a good effect. "


    Liu Qian and his wife were about to jump out of the room. When they heard Yan Lingshan''s words, they immediately stopped their bodies. It was really reasonable. At this time, yanlingshan and Zhongwu have already got to know each other. The control of Tianjie''s power has reached the peak. Every power acts on each other, so there is no leakage of power.


    On the contrary, the scene is not as good as some saints fighting.


    Two people a punch a foot, attack extremely fast, for a while also can''t see who has the upper hand.


    Bai Chong frowned and stood aside. He didn''t know why he still felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know why this feeling appeared. He felt the whole Yanshan Mountain carefully, and soon frowned. He found that his perception had been greatly weakened


    If in the past his perception was moving in the air, just like a fish swimming in the water, without any hindrance, and an idea was about to reach a very far place, then his perception now is like a fish falling into the desert, unable to move.


    He knew that this was because of Yanling mountain. The strange power of Yanling mountain filled the whole hall, and his perception was also affected.


    His domain ability is launched by his strong perception. Now he is hindered by this, and his domain ability has become much weaker.


    "This Yanling mountain''s method can just restrain me. Such a person must not stay. If he meets this person on the battlefield in the future, he will inevitably be restrained. He just takes this opportunity to take his life."


    Bai Chong thinks so and starts to move slowly. His eyes are staring at Yan Lingshan tightly, and he wants to find the flaw in Yan Lingshan. At this time, he wants to open his mind and just do it. At that time, even if there are any evil spirits, he can come out and deal with them openly and honestly, so that he won''t feel uneasy here.


    Yan Lingshan and Zhong Wu''s fists and feet are only faint shadows.


    Zhongwu frowned. He found that yanlingshan was not so easy to deal with. He was no less powerful than himself. Even he was slowly strengthening. It was very strange.


    Zhongwu suddenly retreated, and there was a place of relaxation between them. Of course, it was not Zhongwu''s intention to end the battle like this. A long sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. The light of the sword was cold, and it was obviously not ordinary.


    After Zhongwu grasped the sword, his momentum changed again, and he cut it with a sword.


    The whole hall seems to be full of white sword light. Yan Lingshan has a big hand. There is a milky light in the earth under his feet. It looks very sharp. When he reaches Yan Lingshan''s hand, the white light slowly fades away and becomes a long sword.


    The blade is long and narrow, and has no arc. It has a single edge.


    Seeing this scene as like as two peas in the heart of the Wu Zhong, it is even more strange. The knife seems to have a solid weapon, but he knows that this power is only condensed from strength, just like the power of Yan Lingshan at the beginning.


    "It''s strange. What''s the magic weapon of Yanling mountain? I haven''t seen his appearance until now. It seems that it''s just made up of the purest power. It''s strange."


    When Zhong Wu thought about this, the light of the sword had already gone out, and the white sword Qi turned into long swords in the middle of the sky. None of the long swords had the power of the heavenly rank. Just such a blow showed Zhong Wu''s powerful strength. Liu Qian watched the sword rain silently. If he was himself, he would not be able to stop all the sword rain, It''s going to hurt a little bit in the end.


    He can escape these attacks by jumping in space, but if he confronts with Tianjie, because of the collision in the field, space itself is very unstable, and the method of tearing up space to evade is also very risky.


    "Tianjie is Tianjie. This old man is very powerful and can''t be taken lightly." Liu Qian thought so. This sword rain has fallen on the top of Yanling mountain. Yanling mountain breathes a breath, the tip of the sword is on the ground, holding the handle in both hands.


    His whole body began to tremble. When Jianyu was about to touch him, yanlingshan put out his sword.


    Liu Qian heard that there is a kind of sabre technique called drawing Sabre book. What he pays attention to is a surprise, which gathers all the momentum and strength to a point, and then bursts out in an instant.


    This kind of sabre technique of yanlingshan is similar to the technique of drawing sabre.


    When he just dropped the tip of the knife, he was ordinary, but his body trembled slightly, but he could not feel any fluctuation of the real yuan. However, at the moment of the knife, the whole world changed.


    A three Zhang long sword came out of the sword and ran into Zhongwu''s sword rain. The sword rain all over the sky ran into this sword light just like a sheep ran into a tiger, and they avoided it one after another.


    These sword Qi are pure energy without consciousness. It''s strange that such a strange situation happened. Let alone a bystander like Liu Qian, even Zhong Wu didn''t understand why such a change happened.


    Zhongwu, looking at the knife in yanlingshan''s hand, feels that there is still a steady stream of power flowing to yanlingshan, and suddenly has a clear understanding in his heart.


    "So it is. The Yanshan Mountain under our feet is a magic weapon. It is the magic weapon of Yanling mountain. They have accumulated for thousands of years and kept warm for thousands of years. They have made such a powerful treasure. His prototype is originally a mountain. Of course, it can''t appear in his hands. What appears is the purest energy."


    Zhongwu finally guessed the origin of Yanling mountain''s power, and the long sword in his hand was also the origin.


    "After all, it''s hard to be elegant with the help of external forces."


    Zhongwu snorted coldly. He threw out his sword. It turned into a white light and merged into a sword rain. At this time, the swords that had already avoided the sword spirit of Yanling mountain suddenly gathered together again. They seemed not to be afraid any more. The swords were close together and became a huge sword. They pressed towards Yanling mountain with an irresistible posture.


    That three Zhang''s arrive together, look really a little shabby.


    When they collided, it was unexpected that sanzhang came to the same place and pierced the sword, but he was also consumed rapidly.


    Yan Lingshan moved and rushed out. He rushed into the sword rain.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1863

    The gasified sword has been blown out of a big hole by the gas of sanzhang Dao, and Yanling mountain rushes in from the hole.


    Three Zhang''s sword blows at the head, and all the people who block it turn into powder. Yan Lingshan''s speed is so fast that he is about to rush out of this huge sword, and his head suddenly lights up.


    A sharp white light fell down at a very fast speed. It was just the sword in Zhongwu''s hand.


    "Bajian!"


    Zhongwu gave a big drink, and his face suddenly turned very red, as if he had smeared a layer of blood on it. It looked very strange, but his momentum went up again, and the body of the long sword became a lot blurred, and the naked eye could hardly see it clearly.


    Yan Lingshan''s face changed greatly. He found that his perception seemed to have lost the trace of the sword. He never appeared.


    But everyone on the scene knows that this sword exists, and it''s very close to Yanling mountain. Not only that, there is a very strong force on this sword. If it falls on Yanling mountain quietly, Yanling mountain knows that even with its current defense, it will definitely be seriously injured. "


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this sword? Why can''t I find him?"


    Yan Lingshan was also shocked. His body stopped suddenly. He stood in the same place. He knew he didn''t have much time. There was a faint white fog on him. After the appearance of the fog, it became dense at a very fast speed.


    And then the scope of the envelopment continues to widen. The fog has condensed into substance.


    In this way, he finally forced out where Zhongwu''s sword was, only to see that in the vast white fog, there was a sharp thing moving forward rapidly.


    It''s Zhongwu''s sword.


    Zhongwu saw that his sword was found by Yanling mountain. His eyes flashed fiercely. His sword pointed to Yanling mountain and said, "go."


    The speed of the long sword is faster, but now his trace has been caught by Yanling mountain, so it is impossible to hurt Yanling mountain.


    Yan Lingshan gave a cold hum. Instead, he rushed up and put away his weapon. The long sword disappeared. A layer of white light appeared on his hands. A pair of gloves appeared to protect his hands. He stretched out his hands to grasp Zhongwu''s blade.


    Zhong Wu''s brow tightly wrinkles together, the heart way "does not know life and death."


    I dare to catch his weapon. I''ll let you know.


    The speed of the sword did not decrease. Two people collided. Yan Lingshan caught the blade of the sword in both hands, but his body was still carried back by a huge force.


    Originally, he was very close to Zhongwu, but when he was pushed by the long sword, the whole person was taken out from a distance and fell to the ground. Yan Lingshan''s feet trapped in the ground of the hall. The hard floor directly broke when it touched Yan Lingshan''s feet. Yan Lingshan ploughed two long tracks on the ground.


    Then it finally stopped the momentum of retreat.


    He was holding Zhongwu''s sword in his hands. Zhongwu''s sword stopped in front of Yanling mountain''s nose, still shaking, as if he wanted to go further.


    But Yan Lingshan''s hands were clasped tightly. No matter how hard he tried, there was no way to move forward.


    Zhongwu stretched out his middle finger and index finger in the distance, looking at his two fingers, his brows locked tightly together.


    It seems that the long sword has gained new strength and starts to struggle again. The tip of the sword has stabbed the nose of yanlingshan. Yanlingshan''s nose has been stabbed out of a blood hole, which is very bright red. But it''s just like this. Yan Lingshan also tried his best. The real white around him was like ice slowly covering the sword


    Zhongwu''s brows are about to wrinkle together. He found that after this, his perception of the sword was weakened a lot.


    Two people deadlocked, Zhong Wu has no way to hurt Yan Ling mountain with long sword.


    But similarly, Yan Lingshan had nothing to do with this long sword. Both of them had big eyes and small eyes. They could only add strength to their hands, but they still couldn''t help each other.


    Bai Chong was watching all the time. He was watching Yan Lingshan coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand. He knew that now was the best chance.


    Yanlingshan has been limited by Zhongwu. It''s impossible for him to distract himself from his attack. As long as he attacks, he will be able to gain something.


    But the uneasy feeling in Bai Chong''s heart did not disappear, on the contrary, it became more intense.


    He knows where the problem is. It''s too simple.


    All this is too simple, Yan Lingshan is just like a fool, a person launched a challenge to them, even a few of his subordinates are all out.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will not do such a thing. After all, they are two Tianjie people, and one of them is Tianjie double. Yan Lingshan''s death is to deal with one person, and what about the other person.


    He doesn''t think he''s watching a play.


    He can command Yanshan, of course, can not be such an idiot, but he still did so, then there is only one reason to explain, he has no fear.


    He knew that even if he was dragged down by Zhongwu, he would not be threatened by Bai Chong.


    "Where does his confidence come from?"


    Bai Chong calmed down. When he walked into the hall, he began to think about this problem. He thought about a lot of possibilities, maybe Yanshan has a hidden ladder.


    Maybe Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng ambushed him in this place.


    Bai Chong knows that the possibility behind this is relatively high, but if they only rely on the two of them, they can''t stop themselves. They have no wind roaring array. As long as they use their own ability in the field, they are not rivals.


    "Hum, I''m afraid. No matter what tricks they have, I can force them to do it as long as I do it. Why are you waiting here?"


    Bai Chong suddenly felt a sense of shame, he actually because of the threat of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, did not start.


    He looked up and saw that Zhongwu and yanlingshan were still in a stalemate.


    Although Zhong Wu didn''t speak, his eyes kept looking at Bai Chong.


    Obviously, this old guy can''t take care of his face now. He just hopes to kill Yan Lingshan as soon as possible.


    Bai Chong takes a deep breath, points his toes, flies out, stabs at Yanling mountain with a sword, and Yanling mountain seems to have not seen him.


    He was still absorbed in Zhongwu''s sword.


    He did it at last. Liu Qian felt relieved. Until now, Bai Chong was very depressed, and they were not so good. Liu Qian felt it at the moment when Bai Chong was going to start.


    Bai Chong didn''t find any trace of them. On the one hand, their concealment skills were very strong. On the other hand, after Yan Lingshan used the power of Yan Shan, the whole hall was full of his power, so Bai Chong''s perception was also greatly affected.


    At the time of Bai Chong''s departure, Liu Qian had already taken out the green sparrow bow and pointed to the pole sword on the string.


    When Bai Chong was a few feet away from Yanling mountain, Liu moved out.


    Zhiji sword directly shot through the wall in front of him and shot at Baichong.


    In Bai Chong''s perception, there is a very bright point in his world.


    He had expected it, and when he looked around, the light was very familiar.


    "It''s them!"


    Although he had expected it, when Liu qianzhen appeared, he was still a little surprised. This time he used his sword to force Liu Qian out. Now that Liu Qian is out, he takes back all the offensive and turns to defend Liu Qian.


    It''s not the first time for him to meet Zhiji sword, but now looking at this Dao Zhiji sword, it seems that its power is stronger.


    "This kid just had a little time, and his accomplishments have improved again. This talent is really good."


    He was cold in his heart. If he didn''t have the ability to fight Liu Qian, he would not be able to fight Liu Qian. This is just the holy rank. It would not be easy for him to kill himself if he could grow up to be a master of heaven rank.


    At that time, Liu Qian had the talent cultivation, so his field could no longer restrain him, and he could no longer limit Liu Qian''s ability to jump in space. At that time, he was in his hands, and he was absolutely not good.


    If you can''t even deal with him, those ordinary demons are like kneading vegetables in Liu Qian''s hands. You can kill them any way you want.


    "No, I can''t leave this boy. What should I do if I don''t kill him?"


    Zhiji sword is in front of Bai Chong in a flash. Bai Chong is stunned. The speed is faster.


    He took out his long sword and cut it on Zhiji sword at a very fast speed. Under each sword, some gold burning flames were destroyed by Bai Chong.


    A shadow of the sword envelops the Zhiji sword, just like a PAO Ding jieniu. Bai Chong wants to use this method to slowly consume the power on the Zhiji sword.


    It turns out that this method is effective.


    Liu Qian sneers and stares. Zhiji sword suddenly explodes. A small pocket sword flies out of the center of the explosion. Bai Chong is worried by the aftershock of the explosion. Seeing this sword flying, he has a little alarm in his heart. At present, there is nothing to resist. He can only put the sword across his chest, and then hit it on his chest.


    A clear voice, the sword shot through the body of the long sword, and finally fell on Bai Chong. Bai Chong''s body was shocked, and a thumb sized blood hole appeared in his chest, which was bleeding constantly.


    Bai Chong left the broken blood hole in his hand and put his finger on his chest, but the bleeding still didn''t stop.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1864

    "It''s that strange power again. It''s really irritating!"


    Bai Chong felt that there was a very tenacious force on his wound. He was also very familiar with this force. He had already felt this force the last time he met Liu Qian.


    He can be sure that this is not Liu Qian''s strength, because the quality is too high. He can only feel this feeling when he enters the tomb of their ancestors.


    But even the most powerful ancestors of the 100000 mountains didn''t have this kind of power to shock people. It was a kind of suppression from the soul.


    Once he appears, there will be no feeling of resistance in life. If you obey him, you may be able to leave a life. If you resist, you will be dead. There is no other possibility.


    Fortunately, Liu Qian''s strength has not reached the level of heaven. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do in the face of this natural power to restrain him.


    "What''s the matter with this power? It seems to me that it is a little stronger than the ancestral spirit of our demon clan."


    Bai Chong was very strange. Why was Liu Qian in charge of such power? Their ancestor of 100000 mountains was a genius who was only one step away from the great emperor. At that time, he was almost invincible in this area.


    Just a Yin FA appeared, maybe this is the fate of the demon family. Under the leadership of Yin FA, the demon family finally lost in the hands of the human family, so the most fertile place was occupied by the Shang people, and they all retreated to the mountains.


    But at that time, the ancestral spirit of their hundred thousand mountain didn''t know what to do, and it seemed that they also hurt Yin FA. Although the ancestral spirit died, Yin FA was also seriously injured, and had no spare force to chase into the hundred thousand mountain, which gave the demon family a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, according to the strength of Yin FA at that time, as well as the strong morale of the Terran army, there was absolutely no possibility that they could survive.


    It''s just that even Bai Chong doesn''t know about these long-standing things. There are very few records of such things in the ancient books of the demon clan. No one knows what means their ancestors used in the end.


    After Yin FA was seriously injured again, not long after, a man broke into the depths of the 100000 mountains and had a war there.


    According to the documents in the demon clan, that war was a real collapse. At last, Yin FA walked out of the depths of the mountain with blood. Then, not long after, the legend left the world.


    In the depth of the 100000 mountains, these demons did not set foot in the field.


    This is the rule made by Zuling. They should never enter the mountain.


    For thousands of years, naturally, some people will disobey this rule and enter the 100000 mountains. Without exception, none of these people has come out.


    They all want to explore Xinmi in the depth of 100000 mountains, and none of them can succeed.


    Among them, there are also some Tianjie people, and even a Daneng went in and didn''t come out when Shouyuan was near. Later, the demon clan formed an unwritten rule that when Shouyuan was near, Tianjie people would go into the depths of 100000 mountains.


    And that place is like an insatiable beast. No one who goes in can come out.


    Liu Qian is not idle. His action is very fast. He comes to Bai Chong in front of him in a space. A pair of iron fists are used. Xiao Hei''s snare is very strong. It''s covered with the fire of burning gold. It''s very powerful. Bai Chong was a little distracted because of the power of the great emperor. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s ability to travel through space had made some progress, the speed had become faster, and the distance had become much longer.


    You know, although he has no domain ability, the Tianjie people''s momentum of suppressing Shengjie has always been there. Now Liu Qian can almost ignore this thing to attack. It''s easy for him to tear up the space reinforced by Tianjie people.


    "Bai Chong, you dare to be in a daze when you meet me. You really don''t know what to do."


    Liu Qian''s two fists are about to be printed on Bai Chong''s chest. The ring of the wearer on Bai Chong''s hand suddenly lights up, and a simple shield appears on his chest.


    This shield is a bit shabby and shabby. It seems that it has been ravaged by many weapons. There are pits and cracks on it. It seems that it is fragile. If you play it a little, it will fall apart at any time.


    However, Liu Qian knows that what can be taken out by Bai Chong at this time will never be idle.


    When Bai Chong was distracted, he used his latest perception of space. He came to Bai Chong almost in an instant. This kind of achievement is rare.


    He didn''t know why Bai Chong was absent-minded. It seemed that it was because of the power of the great emperor. He thought of some other things. Liu Qian''s mastery of the fighter plane was naturally the best. Almost, he could do great harm to Bai Chong.


    If Bai Chong doesn''t react and takes Liu Qian''s fist, the best result is a broken tendon.


    "He seems to think of something because of your power."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s voice came from behind.


    Liu Qian said.


    Yuan Shoucheng was also very curious about the power of the great emperor, but this thing was really too big, the power of the great emperor.


    Is a taboo, now this piece of land, has not appeared for a long time the emperor.


    In the era of Yin FA thousands of years ago, I don''t know why, there were many absolute strongmen on the earth, and Yin FA was one of them.


    In addition to him, there are many strong people. The most amazing thing is that all these people have become the great emperors. No one knows why.


    In the past, in every era, there would only be one great emperor. The great emperor was endowed with the privilege of dominating the road. Unless he died, there would not be a second great emperor.


    But it was 7000 years ago that such an abnormal situation appeared. Countless people are studying this matter, but up to now, there is no clear answer.


    And the amazing thing is, five thousand years ago, after the last emperor died, there was no more emperor in this land..


    Under such circumstances, Liu Qian''s power of the great emperor is a fatal temptation to any strong man.


    Especially those great powers, they have no way to go any further, so they have tried every means to find a way, but still can''t find a way. If they know that Liu Qian still has such a thing, they will try to capture Liu Qian and study it.


    Liu Qian doesn''t want to be a mouse.


    Liu Qian''s fist hit the shield, which was full of cracks. Suddenly, a layer of light wave like water appeared. After Liu Qian hit the shield, he felt as if it was covered by large pieces. The stickiness of these things is very strong. They hold his fists tightly and don''t let his fists move forward. Moreover, there is extremely strong suction from them, which is constantly sucking away the power from his fists.


    This kind of strange suction can even pull out the inflammation of burning gold on Liu Qian''s fist.


    Liu Qian was also surprised. Sure enough, what Bai Chong took out to protect his life was not simple.


    Liu Qian gives a sneer. Bai Chong sees this sneer in his eyes. He is not good at it, and he regrets it. Because of Liu Qian''s strange power, he is distracted. He can only use this shield.


    This is not his thing. In fact, this shield has a lot of value.


    His first master was a senior of his tiger clan, who fought South and North and made great contributions. This shield is the truth that this senior is becoming a heaven step. It''s something he got from the ancestral tomb.


    It is said that it was a magic weapon used by their ancestors at that time. It not only has strong defense power, but also has unique symbolic meaning.


    Later, this shield fought with his elder for a long time, and indeed saved several lives of his elder.


    After he became a great power, he would not use this shield, so he was passed to his back, which he thought had great potential, that is, Bai Chong.


    Although this shield is of extraordinary origin, it has been seriously damaged after all. Although the tiger''s great power has been meticulously refined, its defense effect is not comparable at the beginning.


    Nevertheless, his defense is amazing. In the past, Bai Chong could save himself from any danger as long as he used this shield. However, he knew that it would not be so easy to face Liu Qian this time.


    The most powerful thing about Liu Qian is his destructive power beyond imagination.


    Up to now, Bai Chong doesn''t know what the upper limit of Liu Qian''s destructive power is. There seems to be endless possibilities for that kind of strange power to cooperate with this annoying flame.


    The fists with fire broke out of those obstacles and finally hit the shield completely. All the people in the room heard the sour "click" sound.


    There were cracks on the shield. Now Liu Qian punched them, and the cracks became wider, more and deeper. Finally, in Bai Chong''s surprised eyes, they became fragmented.


    At the same time, I don''t know how far away from here, a mysterious being opened his eyes. He looked at the direction of Yanshan and said in a low voice, "the shield has been completely destroyed. It''s interesting that Baichong boy didn''t know what enemy he met. He broke the shield. Hahaha, I''m afraid he''s very sad now, It''s not easy for me to help you now. The tigers don''t have many talented guys. Let''s take care of ourselves. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1865

    Bai Chong didn''t know that there was another person in the distance who was worried about him. He took advantage of the shield to block Liu Qian''s attack, and the whole person flew out. He was far away from Liu Qian, but the shield couldn''t go away. Under the double attack of the great emperor and the burning fire of gold, the ash was annihilated and Liu Qian smashed it into pieces of wood chips.


    Bai Chong had a convulsion in his heart. He was still a little distressed. On the one hand, this shield is a good thing. On the other hand, it also represents something.


    His tiger ancestor got this shield in Zuling cemetery. In many people''s eyes, this is the recognition of Zuling. His predecessor was able to control the voice of the whole demon clan for a long time. This shield played a great role.


    Now, the elder passed this shield to him, which means that the elder''s recognition. Bai Chong''s status in the tiger clan is very high, and this shield is an indispensable proof.


    But now this shield is smashed by Liu Qian. In the eyes of those who want to attack him, it is also a place that can attack him. After being known, it will inevitably have a bad impact on him


    Just when Bai Chong was upset, the shield that had been turned into ashes on the ground suddenly changed. It was originally a pool of ashes, but it was shining.


    Then a pure energy shot out from the ruins. No matter Bai Chong or Liu Qian, they didn''t notice it. Although they felt it, they didn''t have any reaction. When he appeared, he seemed to have reached the target


    Liu Qian broke out in a cold sweat. If he wanted to do harm to himself, he would be finished now. However, he didn''t seem to have any idea about Liu Qian. He went straight to white. It was a pure white energy.


    He shot directly into Bai Chong''s eyebrows.


    No one expected this, and Baichong was no exception.


    He instinctively made defensive posture, but without any effect, this energy broke through all his defense lines, and then came to his eyebrows.


    He was scared at first, and thought it was something bad.


    But this energy immediately melted away from his brow. There was no conflict between the pure energy and his own power. His whole body was washed by this power. All the hidden injuries he caused with Liu Qian a few days ago were cured at this time.


    And what surprised Bai Chong most was that he found that his power had become more pure.


    In fact, the growth of power is not so important after becoming a heavenly step.


    After Tianjie, they are absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time. If they take the initiative to practice, the effect will not be much better. The most important thing is to purify their own strength, peel off those complex attributes, and make their own strength more pure.


    This is a very difficult thing, because the aura of heaven and earth is complex.


    Now he has got such a big benefit. Bai Chong doesn''t believe it. He runs his power for a while, and it turns out to be much smoother.


    Bai Chong''s face showed ecstasy, and he burst out laughing. "Ha ha, I see. This is how this thing is used. We didn''t expect that. Maybe this is the blessing of Zuling. It''s a blessing in disguise


    And the big man who saw this scene in a very far place couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the real use of this shield. I wonder why the powerful ancestral spirit brought such a weak shield. It turned out that it was a blessing for us. Ha ha ha, I didn''t use it at all. Forget it, Think of it as a cheap kid. " Liu Qian, however, looks at Bai Chong coldly. Naturally, he can feel some wonderful changes in Bai Chong.


    "He seems to get something out of this shield."


    Yuan Shoucheng hid behind Liu Qian. He didn''t help Liu Qian from the beginning until now. He was helping Liu Qian to plunder the array. As long as there was something wrong, he would leave here immediately, and then find a place to launch the wind roaring array to help Liu Qian.


    "Well, it''s a very pure force. It''s very fast. I have no chance to respond. It must come from a big man."


    It''s not that the shield was made by the ancestors of the demon clan. Liu Qian couldn''t help sweating when he thought about the speed of the shield just now. If the power of that shield was laige to kill himself, he would be dead now.


    "After he got this strength, it seems that all his injuries have recovered, and his strength has gone up to a higher level."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s words are not dignified.


    This is the battle. You can never predict what unexpected situation will happen in the battle. They are very considerate to ask themselves. As long as Bai Chong and Zhong Wu come into the hall, they will step into their trap. But no matter how considerate they are, they can''t take care of this unexpected situation.


    Liu Qian stares at Bai Chong tightly, and has to admit that "yes, he has become stronger."


    "I''m going to prepare for the wind roaring formation."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t stay any longer and left here directly.


    After laughing for a while, Bai Chong finally stopped. He turned his head and looked at Liu Qian with a ferocious face. He said with a smile, "now that I have recovered completely, I''d like to see what other means you have to escape from me."


    Liu Qian face unchanged, light way "escape, we need to escape, I remember very clearly, a few days ago when we met, it seems that you are in a hurry to escape, in order to escape, even left his several men, ha ha."


    Liu Qian then said to Zhongwu, "Zhongwu demon Zun, there seems to be another one of those people who is your younger generation. He begged me to let him go. I thought at that time, if Bai Chong was willing to say a word, I would let him go in the face of Bai Chong. It''s a pity that Bai Chong ran so fast that he couldn''t be seen in the twinkling of an eye, We can only kill that unfortunate guy. "


    Zhongwu is wrestling with yanlingshan. When he hears Liu Qian''s words, his face turns red and he almost gets angry. He bites his teeth, looks at Liu Qian, and scolds, "smelly boy, do you want to stir up the relationship between me and Bai Chong in this way? It''s really naive. If you have the time, you might as well think about how to save your life in Bai Chong''s hands."


    That''s what he said, but there''s still something uncomfortable in it. He knows what Liu Qian said should be the truth. His younger generation has always been clever, and Bai Chong may ignore them completely and go straight away. Otherwise, according to his younger generation''s ability, as long as Bai Chong delays a little, he can absolutely get away.


    Although he blames Bai Chong in his heart, at this time, no matter how grumpy he is, he will not tear his face with Bai Chong at this time.


    "This boy, he shows his respect to me, but he doesn''t take me seriously at all."


    He didn''t pay special attention to Bai Chong just now. But after all, the perception is still there. What happened to Bai Chong is clear to him.


    He knew very well that the origin of the shield, which he thought was just an ordinary armor, but now it seems that it is very unusual. It is actually the blessing of the ancestors. He knows that now Bai Chong''s true yuan is much purer. Now he breaks through to Tianji double, which is a smooth road, unlike him.


    In order to achieve Tianji double, he didn''t know how much resources he used. He begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother that he finally became Tianji double.


    But this is his limit. Zhongwu knows that if he only relies on his own strength, he can''t break through to the second level of heaven in his life.


    It took him all his life to do it. Bai Chong just got it. It''s impossible to say that he is not jealous in his heart.


    "After going back this time, we must suppress the arrogance of this smelly boy."


    Zhongwu had made a decision in his heart.


    When Bai Chong sees Liu Qian talking like this, he sneers in his heart. He knows that Zhongwu must have a bad impression on himself now.


    In fact, he also despises Zhongwu. He knows very well that Zhongwu''s Tianjie duel relies on resources. He is very reluctant. He has already realized that his greatest achievement in his life is Tianjie duel. Unlike him, if he wants to become Tianjie duel at that moment, he still needs some efforts and opportunities, then for him now, Just give him a little time, a few years, he can become a double order.


    It''s just that there''s no need to be shameful with Zhongwu now.


    Bai Chong also sneered and said, "you are just fighting against me with the power of the wind roaring array. The wind roaring array is an ancient array with infinite power. It''s not an ugly thing for me to lose in his hands. It''s just, Liu Qian, now your wind roaring array has been damaged. I''d like to see what else you can do?"


    Liu Qian laughed and said, "how do you know that the wind roaring array can''t be used now?"


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly uttered a voice. There was a breeze in the hall, blowing on Bai Chong''s body. He immediately felt that he had started to lose Zhenyuan. Although the speed of the loss was really harmless, he couldn''t control it.


    "How can it be, how can it be like this? I clearly see that the core of Fenghou array has been destroyed. Why can you?"


    Bai Chong''s face looks like hell. Although he doesn''t know much about Fenghou array, he still has some basic knowledge. He clearly remembers that the core of Fenghou array was destroyed when he forced Fenghou array to move.

 Chapter 1866

    "The boy of Yuan Shoucheng is gone. It''s not bad. It should be the ghost of that boy."


    Bai Chong was sure that the wind roaring array must have been broken at that time, but now that it has reappeared, he can only say that Yuan Shoucheng has repaired the wind roaring array in a way that he can''t think of.


    "Smelly boy can even repair the ancient array. It''s a very powerful method. Although his personal combat power is not as good as Liu Qian''s, he has many strange cards. I don''t know how many cards he has. If he meets such an enemy on the battlefield, it will be more troublesome. If he finds a chance, he should kill this man first."


    In his heart, Liu Qian''s priority was in the front, and killing Liu Qian was his biggest goal. But now, he feels that Yuan Shoucheng is intractable. There are many strange ideas in his head, and he can always succeed.


    For example, this time, the recovery of the wind roaring array.


    Thinking of this, Bai Chong felt a little cold. If he didn''t get what was in the shield, he would face Liu Qian according to his original strength


    He was already injured, and Liu Qian, who was blessed with the roaring array, was definitely not his opponent.


    "People are not as good as heaven. They must have wanted to plot against me with this thing, but they didn''t expect that I could get the help of shield. Hahaha, now my cultivation has recovered, and even the secret injuries can''t stop me. In this state, even with the help of wind roaring array, I''m not afraid of anything."


    To understand this, Bai Chong can''t help but feel proud. He carefully observed Liu Qian and found that the damaged Fenghou formation, which yuan Shoucheng urged, can''t be compared with the original Fenghou formation after all. Now Liu Qian''s strength is weaker than when he first met him. In fact, both sides are almost the same, He even has an advantage.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. You originally wanted to use this thing to subdue me, didn''t you? It''s just that I was unlucky and got the help of Zuling, which made your plot fall short. Ha ha ha."


    Bai Chong looks at Liu Qian with a sarcastic smile.


    Liu Qian''s state of mind is not a bit volatile. On the contrary, he thinks that it''s good. If Bai Chong is not in his heyday and he uses the power of the wind roaring array, it''s basically a crushing situation. He doesn''t fully understand Bai Chong''s field. If Bai Chong is in his heyday against himself, he will have a chance to find out the whole ability of the field, In the future, if he met a similar place, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Liu Qian smiles faintly. He has adapted to the power of the wind roaring array. This time, his power is less than that of the last time. However, Liu Qian still feels that his whole body is full of power.


    He didn''t speak. He punched out directly. The strength of his fist was more than ten feet away from Bai Chong. But in a flash, Bai Chong was surprised and put out his hands to the front.


    With a loud noise, Bai Chong was hit and flew out again. It took him several tens of meters to stop. He frowned and his hands trembled.


    He felt a slight pain in the bones of his hand.


    "His strength is already very strong. Now with the blessing of the wind roaring array, it''s more difficult to deal with him. We must not be hard with him. We should make use of the ability of the field to grind with him slowly."


    Bai Chong put his hands behind him and stared at Liu Qian. At this moment, the gentle breeze suddenly stopped. It doesn''t mean that the wind no longer blows.


    But they were all forced to stop in mid air by a force.


    This is Bai Chong''s field ability.


    His way is the way of space, but unlike Liu Qian''s ability to tear up space and jump, his ability is a keen perception of any fluctuation in space. As long as he is in his field, he can clearly detect every move of the enemy, and then before the enemy makes this action, he has made a response, so he can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity every time, so that the opponent has no room to resist, and he can be killed directly when he makes a move.


    It was because of this that Liu Qian at that time, no matter what kind of offensive means he used against Bai Chong, had no effect and was expected by Bai Chong.


    If you want to crack this thing, you can only use powerful forces to fight against it. As long as each time the power exceeds the scope of Bai Chong''s perception, his ability naturally has no effect, and can''t predict the next action.


    Liu Qian used this method when he met Bai Chong last time. This time, he still intends to do it.


    After all, he is not a person of heaven''s rank. He can''t use his own field to interact with Bai Chong, so as to influence Bai Chong''s field.


    I just don''t know where the upper limit of Baichong is right now.


    Liu Qian took the initiative to attack, he took a bunch of shadow, disappeared in place.


    Bai Chong had a sneer on his face. He didn''t turn his head at all. He pointed two fingers directly. A sharp sword light shot out of his hand. Liu Qian appeared in the last seat of the sword light.


    Liu Qian wiped out the sword with his fist.


    Then rush to Bai Chong.


    Bai Chong is now very clear in his heart that he must not be hard with Liu Qian. Liu Qian has more gold burning inflammation, and his whole life is like a fire bath


    Bai Chong finds that his perception of him has become much weaker. Liu Qian is still improving his strength step by step. Those flames can block his perception very high.


    Liu Qian is like a meteor, but Bai Chong''s speed is also very fast. Before Liu Qian arrived, he had left the place where he was standing, floating in the air, holding a long sword and waving it three times in a row.


    Three and a half crescent shaped sword Qi hit the place where he was. Liu Qian didn''t catch Bai Chong and knocked the earth out of a big pit. The smoke and dust all over the sky made people unable to see Liu Qian''s current situation.


    The three sword Qi of Bai Chong were like eyes, which were divided into front and back.


    "Collapse."


    The low voice is like a drum beating at the bottom of one''s heart. Everyone can''t help shaking.


    After the three swords burst into the smoke, there was no sound.


    Just when Bai Chong was strange, Liu Qian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "You''re too confident in the power of your field."


    Bai Chong''s face changed greatly. He turned around and Liu Qian''s fist was already in sight.


    He knew it was too late to dodge at this time. Bai Chong gritted his teeth, and the sword in his hand disappeared and appeared behind Liu Qian.


    In this way, Liu Qian is facing a scene of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    However, Liu Qian hardly hesitated, and his boxing style did not change. He still hit Bai Chong straight in the face.


    Finally, the punch hit Bai Chong''s right cheek. Bai Chong''s handsome features were deformed and twisted together. There were several blood columns in the nose and mouth.


    Then Bai Chong flew out like a sharp arrow.


    However, Bai Chong''s long sword didn''t stop and stabbed Liu Qian''s right shoulder without hindrance. In fact, the sword was aimed at Liu Qian''s heart, but Liu Qian moved a little at the last moment, so it stabbed Liu Qian''s right shoulder.


    After the long sword stabs in, a white light on the sword comes out from the handle, and it will flow down.


    Liu Qian had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that if he let this sword light go from the hilt to the tip of the sword. You are likely to be seriously injured.


    "Liu Qian, eat my secret sword, Bai Yue."


    Bai Chong was not far away. He covered his right cheek with one hand and stood up from the ground. His whole face was deformed. With Liu Qian''s fist, his face must have been injured and his facial features twisted.


    Although they don''t care about their appearance, they don''t hit people in the face after all. The injury on the face is the most obvious.


    If this picture is seen by other people, it will inevitably damage the face of the Tianjie people. It is not a good thing.


    Bai Chong''s heart is full of bitterness. In his just short fight, Liu Qian has reached the upper limit of his perception. The smoke and dust in that place is a cover up. He has already left that place in a piece of smoke and dust, and must have escaped into the space.?


    He didn''t have a sense of it. He thought Liu Qian was in the same place. He took it and was surrounded by people. He came hard.


    But he didn''t make Liu Qian better.


    The truth in him is burning.


    Liu Qian felt that the power of the sword inserted in his shoulder was becoming more and more violent, and it seemed that it would explode at any time.


    That kind of white light is more and more intense, it looks very similar to the moonlight.


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth, the fire of burning gold rushed up, covered the sword, and madly refined its power.


    It''s just that the speed of refining can''t directly refine the sword in an instant.


    Although the power contained above has not reached the limit, Bai Chong can only detonate him, because if he doesn''t detonate the sword again, he will be refined by Liu Qian.


    It''s just wrapped in the fire of burning gold. The explosion really didn''t cause much damage to Liu Qian. His chest looks bloody, but in fact it didn''t do much damage to Liu Qian.


    The essence of burning gold is to burn it in his chest again. He can burn Zhenyuan completely. According to his strong recovery ability, it won''t take long to recover.


    Bai Chong still touches his cheek. Zhenyuan tries to repair his stiff face. However, Liu Qian intends to make Bai Chong''s face hang. This fist has a lot of power from the emperor. It''s not so easy for him to recover. Even if he can leave this place today and want to cure the injury, it''s not so simple. He must make Bai Chong lose face in front of others.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1867

    When Liu Qian and Yan Lingshan fought fiercely, Zhongwu and Yan Lingshan were not idle. Their wrestling was not over, but everyone could see that Yan Lingshan had gradually occupied the upper part of the score, and the sword was no longer struggling in Yan Lingshan''s hands, just like a tamed wild horse


    After all, Yanling mountain has the power of the whole Yanshan mountain. In this kind of wrestling, it naturally occupies an advantage.


    Zhongwu obviously knew this. He looked at the light milky light on Yanling mountain, and felt a little irritable.


    "Yanshan is really a troublesome thing. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to avoid defeat. Neither of us has used our own field ability yet. I don''t know what this guy''s field ability is. If I use it first, I''ll prove that I''m inferior to him."


    This is the worry in Zhong Wu''s heart, just watching the movement of the long sword less and less, this long sword is very important to him. It must not fall into the hands of Yan Lingshan, although we don''t know what means Yan Lingshan will use to deal with his sword.


    "Come back."


    Zhongwu suddenly gave a low drink, and the sword slowly became empty in yanlingshan''s hands. It was about to disappear. Yanlingshan didn''t care. He let go of his hands and let the sword disappear in front of him.


    Naturally, he returned to Zhongwu.


    Zhongwu doesn''t mean to despise Yanling mountain any more. In terms of strength, Yanling mountain has even surpassed himself. His only advantage is that he has a higher level of understanding than Yanling mountain.


    "Yes, it''s true that Yanshan''s thousand year accumulation can''t be underestimated. It''s reasonable for you to rely on this to fight against me. But, Yanshan, you''re still naive. Today''s Yanshan is going to suffer from your own personal grievances. And it''s destroyed. "


    "In that case, why did you give up, old man, and dare not fight with me?"


    Yan Lingshan retorted.


    Because of Liu Qian''s affairs, Zhong Wu''s temper has become very angry, but now he has recovered. Wen Yan just laughs and says, "you are like a bull. Naturally, I can''t choose the same tactics as you, or I will become a bull. I''ll show you what the heaven level should be like when they fight."


    After Zhongwu finished, he threw out his sword, which was hanging on his head. The tip of the sword was facing the sky, and the hilt was facing his head.


    Later, the body of the long sword became more illusory. Then another sword suddenly appeared on this long sword and hung down like this. A circle of the long sword surrounded Zhongwu''s body.


    Zhongwu also used his own field ability. Yan Lingshan could feel the invisible suppression force, but he didn''t know what Zhongwu''s specific ability was.


    He looked at the circle of neat sword and felt that Zhongwu''s ability should be about sword.


    All of a sudden, the swords around Zhongwu went up into the air and surrounded each other. There was a gap in the middle, with five colors flowing inside.


    When Yan Lingshan looked at this thing, he suddenly felt something bad in his heart. At this time, a white sword was shot out of the mouth.


    The sword light is very fast, even Yan Lingshan can''t dodge. Although he dodged at the last moment, his right hand is still cut.


    Then Yan Lingshan raised his hand and cut off the sword with a hand knife.


    However, the circle of sword array above Zhongwu''s head still radiates light, and then a red sword Qi shoots out. After the red sword Qi, there is a yellow sword Qi. Both of them come with their tails in their mouths. One in front and one in back, Yan Lingshan sticks out his fists. He feels the strength of the two swords and doesn''t use his fists to connect them. Instead, he used the edge of his fist to hit these swords. Although he was also missed, the speed of the swords from the five color light hole became faster and faster.


    After a period of time, Yan Lingshan found that these sword Qi seemed to follow some rules. There were five colors of sword Qi, which seemed to follow the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    After five rounds of five colors sword Qi, Yan Lingshan was quite at ease, and had no influence on him. He looked at the five colors light hole from a distance.


    I know that this is probably my field ability at noon. It''s really about kendo.


    But to tell you the truth, this kind of ability in this field is really not powerful. It''s very common. The power of the sword in the five color light hole is not so powerful, and the speed is not so fast that people can''t react to it.


    He can dodge by his own reaction.


    For those attacks that can''t evade, he can also open these swords with his own palm. On his palm are gloves made of pure Yanshan energy. Although the hardness of the gloves can''t compare with those real weapons, it''s enough for them.


    Yan Lingshan was ready to move, and he went through another round of sword shot.


    He felt a little strange in his heart. If Zhongwu only attacked at this level, he really didn''t need to pay attention to it, but how could Zhongwu be so relaxed.


    Although Yan Lingshan is eccentric in his heart, the power of the flying sword is there. He has already begun to think about how to get close to Zhongwu. As long as he gets close to Zhongwu, he has full confidence that he can defeat Zhongwu.


    Seeing that yanlingshan was ready to move, Zhongwu just showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t care. Wuse Guangdong still released his flying sword


    Another round of flying swords appeared. The difference this time is that five flying swords were shot at the same time. Yan Lingshan''s method was the same as that he had just dealt with. First, he dodged two flying swords, and then two fists were shot at the same time, which made the other two flying Swords miss their positions.


    In this way, there was only a yellow flying sword in front of him. Yan Lingshan suddenly jumped up and stepped on the sword. He also took advantage of the momentum and rushed to Zhongwu at a very fast speed.


    He didn''t know what the hell Zhongwu was up to. In that case, he should take the initiative to try it out.


    "Do you really think it''s going to be that simple?"


    Zhongwu''s mouth suddenly showed a trace of ridicule. He pointed to Yan Lingshan, and Yan Lingshan felt that his heart seemed to have missed a beat.


    A very bad feeling appeared in his heart. Yan Lingshan suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his eyebrow, as if he had been pierced by something sharp.


    The eyes of the five color light hole also changed. Originally, the five color light kept flowing. After shooting a kind of flying sword, the color of the hole would also change.


    But at this time, the color of the hole began to blend together, and finally turned into a dazzling gold. Then Yanling mountain saw a golden flying sword flying out of the hole.


    This golden long sword is totally different from those flying swords before. Yan Lingshan feels a kind of death breath on this long sword, which can threaten his life.


    He finally understood that everything he had just done was laying the groundwork, just like gathering power. The power of those flying swords was not very good. Everything was prepared for this golden flying sword. The shape of this golden flying sword is simple, without any fancy decoration, but there are gorgeous lines on the sword body.


    This is Zhongwu''s weapon for life cultivation. This long sword is his own magic weapon. His domain ability is kendo.


    Three thousand Avenue, Kendo is one of them, and it is a very powerful one.


    Although his path is simple, his domain ability of understanding is not very good. His domain ability is called five elements rotating sword light.


    It''s impossible for him to exert his greatest power at the beginning. It takes a wave of warm-up before he can combine with his own magic weapon and send out great power.


    As the golden flying sword roars, Yan Lingshan knows that it is a critical moment now. If he is careless, he will die in this place. Naturally, he also uses his hidden domain ability.


    As like as two peas of Yanshan, the mountain is a shadow of a mountain.


    And the faint milky light on Yanling mountain began to soar at this time, merging with the virtual shadow behind him.


    This is his own field ability, the power of Dashan.


    It can be said that his strength is very suitable for him. His whole person is able to integrate with Yanshan, and his field ability is a branch of the road of earth.


    It''s just that this kind of field ability seems to be more powerful in defense.


    After the Milky light soared, the whole mountain was also infected with this light. Although the mountain slowly rose to the top of Yanling mountain and integrated with Yanling mountain, at this time, the golden flying sword also came to Yanling mountain, and all of Yanling mountain''s hands became transparent white.


    As he did at the beginning, he caught the golden flying sword in his hands, but this time he couldn''t stop Zhongwu''s attack. The flying sword shot directly into Yanling mountain''s chest.


    Fortunately, only one point of the sword went in, and more than half of it was exposed outside. Yan Lingshan''s face changed, and he grabbed the handle of the sword and wanted to pull it out.


    At the same time, all the strength of his body converged to the wound of his chest, trying to stop the sword from going deeper, but the golden sword was still slowly moving forward.


    Yan Lingshan felt a violent force burst into his body. These forces are a mixture of five attributes. If he wants to solve them, he has to use five different methods, which is very difficult.


    While Yan Lingshan was still in trouble about how to solve these things, the light hole on Zhong Wu''s head flashed again, and a long sword shot out. The sword array still didn''t stop working.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1868

    Now he knows the strength of Zhongwu''s move. If we exclude the weakness of gathering power at the beginning, Zhongwu''s ability in this field is very good.


    It''s just that it took too long to get together at the beginning.


    If Liu Qian is such a fast and destructive opponent, I''m afraid that before the golden flying sword appeared, Liu Qian had already got close to Zhongwu''s body and started fighting with him. In this case, naturally, there is no way to run the five elements rotation sword array freely.


    The speed of yanlingshan was not as fast as Liu Qian''s, and there was no very powerful means to strike the enemy from a long distance. So at the beginning, although the five color flying sword was not so powerful, he was still pressed in the same place, and the speed of approaching Zhongwu was relatively slow.


    If Liu moved here, he would not be so busy with Zhongwu. He would jump in front of Zhongwu, and then he would be attacked like a storm.


    Or just give Zhongwu a Zhiji sword in the same place. Whether it''s shooting at the five color light hole or Zhongwu himself, you can get some good results. There''s no way for Zhongwu to gather safely.


    Yan Lingshan can''t do such a thing, so he can only be beaten passively, and finally let Zhongwu use his strongest means.


    Yan Lingshan still has to spend most of his energy on dealing with the golden flying swords on his chest. He doesn''t care much about the flying swords in the five color light cave.


    Zhongwu''s face gradually shows a grim smile. Now yanlingshan has fallen into a dilemma. If he deals with those five color flying swords, then the golden sword will directly pass through his chest, and the powerful force will directly explode in yanlingshan''s body. Even if he can''t kill yanlingshan, he will be seriously injured.


    Under such circumstances, yanlingshan does not have any assistance. Once he is seriously injured, there is only one way, that is, to die.


    It''s impossible for Liu Qian and Bai Chong to get away from the battle. How many of his subordinates come in, they just deliver food.


    But if Yan Lingshan only deals with the golden long sword and ignores the five color flying swords, the power of the five color flying swords is not very powerful, but the victory lies in more proficiency. As long as there are enough five color flying swords, Yan Lingshan''s defense can be broken and he will be seriously injured in the end.


    The best way is to deal with the golden flying sword first. Zhongwu knows his own set of things very well. If he wants to face it himself, he will choose to do the same.


    As he expected, Yan Lingshan chose to deal with the golden flying sword crisis first. After all, this thing can threaten his life in a short time.


    After Yanling mountain tried to suppress, now the golden flying sword can no longer pierce into Yanling mountain.


    Yan Lingshan didn''t look up to look at the five color flying swords. Just as the flying swords were approaching, the virtual shadow of Yan Mountain appeared again behind him. Yan Mountain seemed to cover Yan Lingshan. Then the five color flying swords hit the wall of Yan Mountain. It was clear that it was a virtual shadow, but there were white traces on the wall.


    However, the sharpness of the five color flying sword can not break through the protection of these mountain walls.


    Zhongwu''s face changed and he scolded "tortoise."


    The domain ability of Yanling mountain is obviously defense. The earth is the hardest thing in the world, thick soil.


    No matter how anxious Zhong Wu was, the flying sword only broke a few mountain walls, but it didn''t hurt the body of Yanling mountain.


    Yan Lingshan was able to concentrate on looking at the golden flying sword in his body. His hands were full of milky white, and he could hardly see the original appearance of his hands. The long sword was originally wrapped by the golden light, and this kind of golden light is very aggressive, and always wants to extend to the outside. The dense sword Qi also caused a lot of small wounds on Yan Lingshan.


    But with the passage of time, the attack of long sword has slowly fallen down, and the attack of golden light is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Surrounded by the Milky light, it gradually becomes the defensive.


    "No, I''ll let this boy support me again. If I spend it, I must not be his opponent. I want to break his defense quickly."


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Wu understood that the longer he dragged on, the worse it would be for him. When he broke the defense of Yanling mountain like this, a new sword appeared in his hand. Then he drew a stroke on his palm, and a red blood flew into the sky, just like there was life. After it appeared, he went straight to the five color light hole.


    The original five color flow of the light hole in the light hole after receiving these blood donation, five color slowly disappeared, replaced by a kind of blood color.


    Zhongwu''s face turned pale, and he sacrificed his blood essence. At this moment, the sword array had changed greatly. The flying sword from inside had become completely bloody.


    It seems that there is a strong evil spirit, and the destructive power has gone up several grades.


    Of course, this will do great damage to Zhongwu himself, but at this time, in order to deal with Yan Lingshan, he can only use this method to damage himself by 800 and the enemy by 1000.


    From the beginning of his cultivation, he has experienced countless battles, big and small. In the past, there were many such examples. As long as he killed the enemy first, there were countless possibilities, and there was hope to live. No matter how much he paid, he had to kill the enemy first.


    The power of the bloody flying sword has increased a lot. It is nailed on the mountain wall, and almost a common blade is inserted into it. It is nailed on the mountain wall and cracks like a spider web.


    Then a few bloody flying swords hit, and the mountain wall finally fell down with a roar. Yanling mountain was also exposed in front of Zhongwu''s vision.


    At this time, Yan Lingshan finally raised his head. He looked at Zhongwu, and his smile was ironic.


    Zhongwu sword pointed to Yanling mountain, and another round of flying sword attacked. But Yanling mountain''s eyes flashed, and the shadow of Yanshan on his body shook for a while, and then a mountain wall appeared in front of him.


    Zhong Wu Leng for a while, gnashing his teeth and saying, "it''s really a tough turtle."


    The bloody long sword turns a corner and wants to attack Yanling mountain from other directions, but those mountain walls are like a shadow. Wherever the flying sword goes, they will appear, just like brown candy. They can''t get rid of it at all.


    In desperation, Zhongwu could only command the Feijian attack. At last, although he broke the wall, it soon appeared again.


    By this time, Zhong Wu finally realized that it was not Yan Lingshan, whose domain ability was slow to restrain himself, but Yan Lingshan, who was strong in defense. He felt that even if Yan Lingshan stood there and asked him to fight, he might not be able to break through Yan Lingshan''s defense.


    Well, if it goes on like this, he will lose in the end. Yan Lingshan is about to take control of his magic weapon, the golden flying sword.


    "No, I have to break this mountain. If I go on like this, I''ll be finished."


    Zhongwu saw Yan Lingshan under the protection of Yan Mountain. He felt a little crazy. No matter what the cost, he would kill Yan Lingshan.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came. It wasn''t the strong wind in the wind roaring array. In fact, it was a kind of sharp sword Qi. The virtual shadow of Yanshan mountain on the body of Yanling mountain made a sound of "Ding Ding Ding". It seemed that countless weapons hit the mountain wall. Zhong Wu was carried by the strong wind and slowly rose to the entrance of the sword array. Then he stood at the entrance of the sword array, No more swords.


    The light hole of sword array was broken, but it didn''t disappear like this. The powerful energy slowly came to Zhongwu, and the momentum of Zhongwu changed dramatically.


    Zhongwu''s sword points to Yanling mountain. A sharp sword comes out between his fingers and shoots directly. On the wall of Yanling mountain, there is a small hole. It''s dark and shoots directly through the wall. When he comes to Yanling mountain, Yanling mountain is surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhongwu still has the means to hurt himself.


    For a moment, his right arm was directly shot out of a hole, and the blood was flowing. The golden flying sword, which had been quiet, was a little irritable at this time. The golden light looked like it was ready to move. It seemed that it would come back at any time.


    Zhongwu had already shot, and he flew out. There was a lot of sword Qi around him. It seemed that there was no target to shoot. But in the end, it would hit Yanling mountain. The mountain wall could barely resist these things, but the real strength was Zhongwu himself.


    Although he doesn''t have a sword in his hand now, he has already become a sword at this time. Two fingers make Yan Lingshan feel terrible. And with Zhongwu''s attack, the golden flying sword that had been quiet began to explode.


    He was originally on the defensive, in order to stop the erosion of Yanling mountain.


    But now he echoes with Zhongwu. It seems that he is going to burst out all his strength and fight to the death.


    "The old guy can''t wait any longer. If he wants to decide with me at this time, he won''t have any hope."


    Yan Lingshan knows very well in his heart, but how to deal with Zhongwu''s attack also makes him really difficult.


    Zhongwu''s speed is very slow, even no different from that of an ordinary person.


    If it''s normal, this sword can''t pierce him, but now he''s trapped in the same place by the golden flying sword and can''t move, just like a target. He can only be passively frozen.


    Zhong Wu stepped on the sword like this. He stretched his fingers forward. This was his sword. Although the speed was very slow, after a few breaths, he finally came to Yanling mountain.

 Chapter 1869

    Zhongwu first came to the front of a mountain wall. The mountain wall, which had just blocked countless attacks, was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of Zhongwu''s two fingers. Without any resistance, it was destroyed by Zhongwu''s sword fingers.


    No matter how many walls are formed behind Yanling mountain, they have no effect. They can''t stop Zhongwu''s fingers.


    Soon, there was only a distance of one foot between the two people, and both sides could see each other''s eyes clearly. Now Zhongwu''s look became more dispirited, and his face became pale, but his eyes were still very elegant. He was staring at Yan Lingshan tightly, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit


    Zhongwu is not willing to show his weakness. They stare at each other.


    At this time, Yan Lingshan suddenly gave a low drink, and his Yanshan changed again. Yanshan was originally a snow mountain, and it began to melt slowly at this time.


    Of course, he did not disappear like this. Instead, he became a round white light shield to protect Yanling mountain.


    This is his last defense.


    "It''s no use, yanlingshan. No matter what it is, it can''t hold you now."


    Zhongwu''s voice is hoarse. It sounds like it''s coming from Jiuyou. Then his fingertips collide with Guangdun. When they come into contact, heaven and earth seem to tremble.


    People outside the palace also felt the abnormality inside the hall. Xiong Ba widened his eyes and jumped in the same place. He suddenly took a step and seemed to rush into the hall.


    The other three people hurried forward to stop, three people work together, and finally hold Xiong ba.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. It''s not the power of the Lord. He must be in danger now. As the master of Yanshan, he personally confronts the enemy, but we hide outside to watch the play. Even if we don''t defeat them, I don''t want to be so cowardly. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s useful to stay. Since it''s the Lord''s plan to let us stay outside, we should trust him unconditionally. If you break in now, you will inevitably destroy the Lord''s plan. When the time comes, the Lord will investigate. I see how you can explain it. Don''t be impulsive. Moreover, we can''t intervene in their fight to such an extent."


    Green fox tightly pulled Xiong Ba, a white face rose red.


    At last, xiongba obeyed the fox''s advice. The whole person slowly calmed down, but his eyes were still red. He looked at the hall in the distance and said, "can''t we help you at all?"


    The fox shook his head firmly and said, "of course not. We are still useful. I think those demon clans at the foot of the mountain should have changed too. Let''s go and watch them. As long as there is something wrong with them, we can watch these people and block them. It can be regarded as doing something for the Lord."


    Xiongba''s face was shocked. He nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s good. We''ll go to them now."


    At this time, the demon clan at the foot of the mountain did feel something wrong. Bai Chong and Zhong Wu had been up for a long time. A group of people gathered at the door.


    Saints still occupy a dominant position. Dozens of saints gather around and talk about what to do now.


    Some people think that they should fight Yanshan to see what is going on with their two leaders. Of course, some people think that they should not go up, but wait here.


    These people boast that they believe in their leaders. In fact, they just don''t want to go up to work hard.


    There are also some people who think that we should wait and see what happens. These people made a lot of noise at the foot of the mountain, and in the end they didn''t reach a consensus.


    In the end, the main battle faction occupied the upper part. After all, in the demon clan, the fear of war is a big name. Moreover, these people have been a little too subdued these days. Everyone is holding a breath and wants to release it.


    In the end, all the demons reached an agreement to attack Yanshan.


    But there was something wrong with Yanshan. When Bai Chong and Zhong Wu just went up the mountain, they didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    But now it''s not the same. The gates of the high walls are tightly closed, and the soldiers on top of the gates patrol back and forth.


    When they saw the demon soldiers advancing, the people on the wall immediately responded, took out a horn and gave out a long cry.


    Then we saw the troops of Yanshan begin to gather.


    The four demon generals outside the hall also heard the sound, and they soon arrived at the city wall.


    Although the demon clan''s army is not many, but dozens of saints, give them a lot of pressure.


    "Well, there are a large number of them. We''d better not fight hard. With the advantage of the city wall, we can fight against them. I believe the Lord will win the final victory. As long as the Lord wins, even if we have some disadvantages here, it doesn''t matter."


    Fox went to the wall above, looking at the distance of the demon army, say their own ideas.


    He was the brain trust of these demon generals. In the absence of Yan Lingshan, the other demons will also be obedient to him, hearing his words, there is no meaning of resistance.


    Although xiongba is a fierce general, he is not a fool. He knows that under such circumstances, he can''t take advantage of fighting with demon troops.


    The demon army, even the main fighters, hesitated when they saw the towering wall.


    They are irascible to be irascible, but they are not stupid. Seeing this kind of letting go, they shrink from the game in their hearts.


    If you want to break such a defense, you need to pay a great price.


    In fact, their morale is not so high now, with heavy casualties. This is what Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have done, which makes them have a little sense of common will. If they are dealing with the weak, they may have the courage to take the initiative to attack, but they don''t have the courage to deal with such a strong opponent.


    So there''s a stalemate.


    In the hall, Zhongwu''s two fingers were nailed to Guangdun, and endless sword Qi radiated from Zhongwu''s body, constantly attacking Guangdun.


    On the Guangdun of Yanling mountain, the light of water wave is flowing continuously, but you can still see a crack on Guangdun.


    Of course, Liu Qian and Bai Chong also paid attention to this.


    Two people looking at this scene, Liu Qian heart sink, he felt that Yan Lingshan should not be able to bear the blow.


    Under the double attack of Zhongwu sword finger and golden flying sword, Yan Lingshan should be seriously injured. This competition with Zhongwu is likely to fail.


    Once Zhongwu fails, the chain reaction is that he will release Zhongwu. After Zhongwu defeats yanlingshan, he will not be in good condition, but he only needs to recover for a while to cause himself great trouble. What Liu Qian can see is naturally what Bai Chong can see. He looks at Yan Lingshan and says with a smile, "ha ha ha. Liu Qian, I don''t think he can hold on this time. "


    He was also very surprised. Zhongwu''s sword had some experience. Although it looked very weak, it was obviously launched with the five elements rotation sword array. First, he controlled his opponent with the five elements rotation sword array, and then he used the sword finger to launch the kill.


    Maybe ordinary opponents don''t need his sword finger at all, but with the golden flying sword, they should be able to solve most of them.


    But now Yan Lingshan''s defense ability is too excellent, so he can only use this method.


    This sword condensed his whole body''s energy and spirit. It was his strongest sword.


    Finally, Zhongwu breaks through the shield of Yanling mountain and comes to Yanling mountain. He holds the handle of the golden sword in one hand.


    Zhongwu let out a roar.?


    "Yanlingshan, you must die."


    With the help of its master, the golden flying sword has gained a new level of prestige


    Liu Qian sees this scene and wants to help Yan Lingshan. He wants to use the ability to jump to Yan Lingshan, but how can Bai Chong let him do it.


    When Liu Qian just tore up the space, a white light fell in front of him. Bai Chong pointed his sword at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "your opponent is me. Before I kill you, you have nothing else to do."


    Liu Qian frowned tightly, but he could only fight with Bai Chong with his fist. He had nothing to do with Yan Lingshan. Now he had to watch Yan Lingshan''s own state.


    Zhongwu has absolute self-confidence in his heart. Yan Lingshan must not be able to catch his sword. His sword condenses the strength of his whole body. It''s a new move that he realized in his meditation in recent years. The only weakness is that the speed is too slow.


    However, with the cooperation of the five elements rotation sword array, this weakness is infinitely reduced, because the five elements rotation sword array can greatly limit the opponent''s action and keep him in place, so that his sword can play a final role.


    It''s just that this sword has to pay a great price. He uses the whole body of Zhenyuan as a guide. His sword is filled with all his energy and spirit. After a sword, he has to cultivate for a long time.


    At such a high price, the power is naturally powerful.


    After Zhongwu grasped the handle of the sword, the golden sword went further, and one third of it had penetrated into yanlingshan''s chest.


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes are splitting, and the wound on his chest is getting bigger and bigger. As the long sword gradually penetrates into Yan Lingshan''s chest, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Both sides look into each other''s eyes, and Yan Lingshan''s eyes show a sense of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat.


    The virtual shadow of Yanshan behind him had disappeared, but now it suddenly flashed by, and then disappeared immediately. Then the momentum of Yanling mountain suddenly changed again.

 Chapter 1870

    The golden flying sword has gone out of the ordinary, but at this time, Yan Lingshan gathered a very powerful force. He did not do it twice, and directly detonated the force. In this way, although he would be seriously injured, Zhongwu would not feel well either. They both flew out from a distance, leaving a lot of blood in the air.


    Liu Qian and Bai Chong have a tacit understanding at this time. They both give up entanglement with each other and go to support the people on their side. Liu Qian hugs Yan Lingshan. Yan Lingshan vomits two mouthfuls of blood and looks like gold paper. Looking at Liu Qian, they say, "it''s OK. I''m not a big problem. The old man is a little more injured than me."


    Although he said he was ok, his chest had been blown up in a mess. Liu Qian even saw his heart beating inside his chest.


    Bai Chong also catches Zhongwu. Zhongwu doesn''t seem to be hurt, but his mouth is full of blood. He says, "let''s go down the mountain first."


    Although Bai Chong disdains Zhongwu''s timidity, he just relies on his own realm to suppress others. Once he finds that he can''t fight, he thinks of running away.


    Nevertheless, Bai Chong followed what Zhong Wu said. At this time, he didn''t have to tear his face with Zhong Wu.


    If they want to leave, naturally no one can stop them.


    When Liu Qian saw them leave, he also worried that they would attack the other demons and follow them closely, while Yan Lingshan struggled.


    He didn''t say anything. He was able to act, which was much better than Zhongwu.


    From a distance, Bai Chong saw that his mistake had been squeezed at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, those demon generals also saw Bai Chong, but no one would stop them at this time. Even Xiong Ba, a fighting maniac, would not do such a stupid thing.


    In this way, they rush down Yanshan. Bai Chong wants to send Zhongwu to heal first.


    But Zhongwu looked back at Yanshan, his eyes were full of venom, and suddenly he said, "son Lang, listen to my order, kill Yanshan."


    These demon clans had been ready to move. Now they heard Zhongwu''s order, they didn''t hesitate any more. Moreover, they also saw that the guards on Yanshan Mountain seemed to be far inferior to them, and their original lack of courage began to grow up.


    The demon clan swarmed up, and their quality was really high. Under the first shock, the external defense line began to crumble. Moreover, there were all kinds of people with strange means in the demon clan. Under the cover of fierce fighting, countless poisons caused great casualties to the Yanshan guards.


    The first line of defense is full of holes in the twinkling of an eye.


    ? Just here, a small sun rises on the hillside of Yanshan mountain, full of the power of the earth. For any enemy invading Yanshan mountain, it is like a natural enemy. This is the unique ability of Yanshan mountain. On the land of Yanshan mountain, those poisons immediately emit blue smoke, they squeak, and soon burn their limbs curled in the light.


    The front-line guards were relieved when the poison was roasted to death. They''re too tricky with this thing.


    Even so, now the first line of defense is in vain


    ?¡° Retreat! Retreat to the second line of defense Bear barked at the top of his voice.


    ? The surviving guards of the first line of defense fled to the second line of defense at the fastest speed under the light of the earth''s power. The hillside seat of Yanshan.


    But the demon army is aroused by the long lost smell of blood and anxiety, and the fierce demon army roars and pursues them. There are already many guards waiting on the second line of defense.


    The originally silent second line of defense suddenly lit up a shimmering light of Zhenyuan, and huge crossbows and arrows roared at the front of the demon clan.


    The huge bunk bed in the back row made a huge roar, and the big tree like crossbows and arrows fell from the sky like rain, hitting the original first line of defense.


    ? The sages of the demon clan didn''t have time to intercept them. They watched the crossbows fall to the ground. Some of the crossbows hit people directly. Naturally, needless to say, the people who were hit directly turned into a pool of meat mud.


    The other crossbow also exploded, and the flame and shock wave soon engulfed the demon soldiers in front.


    The firepower of the crossbow was cruel and effective, and even killed some extraordinary nobles who had no time to escape from the core bombing range in the first line of defense. Those dark warriors who rushed to the front could not escape the artillery fire and were submerged by the explosion.


    Liu Qian was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there were such sharp weapons hidden in Yanshan. This kind of powerful destructive power is really terrible on the battlefield. Even if he is the supreme, if he is accidentally hit by a crossbow, he can''t escape death.


    Xiong Ba stood beside Liu Qian. Seeing Liu Qian''s face, he said with a smile, "how about it? I''m very surprised. The power of this big guy is very powerful. Even if he is a saint, he will be seriously injured even if he is immortal."


    Liu Qian face a Su, nod a way "yes, the power of this thing, really amazing."


    ? The first line of surviving Yanshan guards took this opportunity to successfully retreat to the second line of defense.


    The demon soldiers were beaten a little bit, but soon, the ferocity in their bones was aroused. After a short period of blank, the demon soldiers roared and rushed to the second line of defense.


    The terrain on the hillside is like a pocket, with mountains on both sides, which can almost strike the demon army without any obstacles on three sides.


    This time, bows and arrows were not only shot from the hillside walls, but also from some mountains on both sides and behind the line of defense. Yanshan garrison not only attacked intensively, but also formed many cross attack areas, which greatly increased the casualties of demon soldiers.


    ? Bai Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the battle in the distance, but Zhong Wu couldn''t help jumping up and shouting, "these wastes are all knocked down like this."


    He had been seriously injured and could not stand up, but now he jumped up again. You can imagine how angry he was


    ? Judging from the efficiency of the attack, the second line of defense has twice as many troops as the first line of defense. Xiong Ba and Qing Hu are very skillful and have achieved very good results. The demon troops who thought victory was in sight were severely attacked. Some of the sacrifices were just unexpected.?


    Bai Chong said slowly, "the guards of Yanshan are much more tenacious than we thought. I''m afraid we can''t get along with them this time."


    ?¡° How can there be so many people in Yanshan, and why do they have such advanced equipment, asshole? They are all a bunch of mud legs. They come from there. " Zhongwu is furious


    Bai Chong didn''t answer. His eyes fell on Liu Qian on the hillside.


    Zhongwu snorted. A moment later, his face became solemn. He said, "Yanshan can''t last long. These equipment are very precious. Every one of those crossbows and arrows comes out at a great cost. There are so many materials in Yanshan. Give me more attack."


    "My Lord, our casualties seem to be a little big."


    A saint came back with a face of ash to report¡° Waste, keep on attacking. "


    Zhongwu scolded, and the sage had to go back in disgrace.


    And really and Zhongwu expected the same, for the demon clan, this kind of attack really can''t last too long.


    Xiong BA''s face also showed the expression of flesh pain, and said to Liu Qian with a bitter smile, "this arrow is really painful for me."


    However, the green fox on one side looked very open and said with a smile, "these equipment were bought to be used, and they were put away. Now they can play their role. Don''t feel distressed."


    Liu Qian nodded. He looked around and found that although the Yanshan soldiers were a little nervous, they were still attacking in an orderly way.


    He knew that there had been no fighting in Yanshan for many years, but the quality of these soldiers still existed. It can be imagined that the training was very strict.


    Yan Lingshan also slowly walked to this place, saw Yan Lingshan this pair of terrible appearance, four demon will face is a change, rushed to Yan Lingshan side.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    Four demon generals gathered around Yanling mountain. Yanling mountain looked very weak. They waved their hands and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t have a big problem. I can''t die at last. What you have to deal with now is those demon clans. Try to be more careful."


    The four demon generals also know the importance and urgency, and they are always in the army that only knows Yanshan.


    Then yuan Shoucheng came down from the mountain. He was dressed in white. He didn''t look any different from usual. He just looked a little pale.


    He first looked at Yanling mountain, and then said, "no life is in danger."


    Yan Lingshan gave a bitter smile.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, I make you laugh."


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said seriously, "Mr. Yan is able to take Tianjie Yizhong''s cultivation as a positive and tough cultivator of Tianjie Bizhong, and he is decisive. At the last moment, he directly chose the method of losing both sides. I think Zhongwu''s injury is a little more serious than you."


    "Yes, the old man thought that the victory was in his hands. He didn''t expect that I would use this method. Now he should regret it. Hehe, I may recover a little faster than him."


    Yan Lingshan is very confident.


    The initial defeat did not affect the determination of the demon army. Although they suffered heavy losses on the second line of defense in front of the hillside, they were all saints and supreme. The dozens of people who died were not enough to affect the overall situation.


    They soon reorganized their lineup, and the demon troops kept coming from the camp, crowded in the offensive positions.


    ? The demon clan is not idle in the process of regrouping. They have been facing the long-range attack of Yanshan, and now they have taken out their own long-range weapons and continue to bombard the hillside positions. In the long-range attack, the two sides have become equal.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1871

    Under Platt''s strict order, the demon sages no longer save real yuan and began to try their best to intercept the crossbow in the air, which greatly limited the effect of Yanshan guard bed crossbow.


    With the completion of the assembly of demon troops, a bleak horn sounded, and the desolate and distant voice penetrated the vast battlefield, making every demon soldier''s fighting spirit boiling. Red eyes


    ? The bugle of attack has been sounded, and one by one the dark soldiers leap out of the defense line and rush to the second defense line of Yanshan on the hillside.


    ? As soon as the soldiers in the front step into the range, they feel the light in front of their eyes. They want to close their vision conditionally. Then they find that it is not a blinding magic, but a continuous line of fire along the outline of the wall on the hillside. It''s a kind of crossbow with fire. If there are too many, they will be mistaken into a line.


    ? In a flash, the demon warrior who rushed to the front was like hitting an invisible wall and falling down a lot.


    ? However, the demon warrior who followed behind turned a deaf ear and continued to charge on the corpse of his companion. On the second line of defense of the demon clan, rows of crossbows and arrows, like a storm, come roaring, harvesting life in the whole row.


    It''s just that the demon army is really very brave, mainly because they are not right. There are too many supreme and saints. Such a wrong one is very destructive when it is put on the battlefield.


    They soon broke through the blockade of arrow rain and came down to the wall


    ? Yanshan''s second line of defense turned into a flesh and blood blender.


    In the rear, Bai Chong''s face was expressionless, and countless soldiers fell in his pupils. In the hillside defense line, every step of the front is filled with life.


    After paying heavy casualties, the demon family soldiers rushed into the defense line of Baicheng twice, but they were all beaten back. After all, the front-line demon warriors are not all lunatics who are not afraid of death. The war damage is close to one-third of the total. Even the demon tribe in the violent state will retreat.


    It''s the most stupid way to attack a city like this. However, in any case, it''s the most effective way to use your life to fill in the battlefield advantage


    Yanshan guards can''t help but have a little confusion, but most of the defense lines are native soldiers. They know that retreat is death at this time. It''s better to fight to death. Maybe they can still have a chance of life. ***


    However, because there are more powerful demon troops, they have the absolute advantage in close combat. As more and more demon warriors rush into the defense line, the casualties of Yanshan guards are rising.


    On the city wall, Yuan Shoucheng stood high and looked at the attack and defense on the second line of defense.


    "It seems that we have to fight. There are not many strong people in Yanshan after all. Once the army of the demon clan gets close to us, the disadvantage will begin to show immediately."


    Liu Qian was stunned and looked at him and said, "if you want to do it, can you do it now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs and says, "you think the wind roaring array consumes a lot. The core of the array just can''t work, but his power is still there. I''m just an opportunity to let him restart."


    When his hand lit up, a long gun appeared. It was the first time that Liu Qian saw him use such weapons.


    It''s not in line with his usual style. Long spear is the king of hundred soldiers. Yuan Shoucheng''s style should be dagger, thief of hundred soldiers.


    Yuan Shoucheng jumped out with his gun and disappeared in the air.


    ? Under the city wall, a tiger sage is very fierce. He has a heavy axe in his hand and cuts three soldiers by the waist. Hot blood splashed on his body, making him roar with excitement. But just then, his laughter stopped. A non gold and non jade spearhead protruded from his throat.? Yuan Shoucheng shook his hand, drew back his long gun, and then turned back. Suddenly, he took three steps and shot like a dragon. At each step, he picked out a strong demon.


    ? In the thick night, Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun in white is particularly striking. Where he has passed, he is invincible and has never been a general.


    ? In the twinkling of an eye, all the white clothes turned red.


    Seeing that all the leaders worked so hard, the rest of the Yanshan guards also worked hard to fight. The shaky defense line has stabilized again.


    With another sage in the air, Yuan Shoucheng''s flickering figure suddenly appeared. Under the continuous bloody battle, he also consumes a lot, and his body method is inevitably unstable.


    ? At that moment, the night suddenly became red. At the back of Yuan Shoucheng''s heart, a slender red sword was clearly reflected.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s whole body was shocked and he was about to turn around and stab back. Without seeing it, he knew that he was locked, and it was hard to avoid the fatal blow. He had to force his opponent to give up by the same way.


    This opponent in the chaos, can seize the moment when the sudden attack, this man''s strength is not inferior to himself.


    ? There was a shadow of something or nothing intertwined with the firelight on the battlefield. His eyes could hardly capture it accurately. The shadow flashed under the gun, and in an instant, it came back to Yuan Shoucheng again, grabbing at his back heart with one claw.


    Seeing that the tip of his paw was about to touch yuan Shoucheng''s white robe, the attacker turned into a faint shadow. Suddenly, his heart was full of warning. In the field of vision, there was a man standing out of thin air. It was Liu Qian. And in this glance, he strange to see, in Liu Qian''s eyes, seems to have their own shadow.


    Suddenly a chill came to my heart.


    This is a strong wolf, he was born with a talent, can hide his body in the dark, like a shadow.


    His strength is also very strong. In this demon clan team, in addition to Bai Chong and Zhong Wu, he has the strongest strength. It''s only a little distance from him.


    He has a high reputation among the wolves, and even escaped under the hands of the Tianjie.


    The werewolf thinks what he saw just now is so strange, almost like an illusion. Besides, he doesn''t understand what he is afraid of. No matter how powerful Liu Qian is, he is thousands of meters away. What can he do??


    The werewolf''s mind is firm enough. Even if his mind is agitated and his killing moves don''t stop at all, his claws continue to move forward, cut the white robe, crack the inner armor, and then stab into the flesh and blood, finally meeting obstacles. That''s yuan Shoucheng''s rib.


    ? The turbulent Zhenyuan counterattacks and collides with the claw front of the werewolf, which can crack the alloy, and then meets the suppression of the prepared werewolf Zhenyuan. In such close combat, the weakness of the Terran''s physical strength is no doubt revealed. The werewolf is preparing to dig out yuan Shoucheng''s heart at one stroke. Suddenly, a chill rises from the root of the tail of his back. It''s so cold that he can''t resist.


    He turned his head desperately and saw a remnant in the air hundreds of meters away. That''s Liu Qian, but it''s just a shadow.


    At the same time, the werewolf turned around and pulled out the paw that had been inserted into yuan Shoucheng''s back heart. But when he turned desperately, he only saw a white light in his eyes. The werewolf''s upper body is separated from its body and flies high into the sky. Until then, Liu Qian''s figure slowly appeared.


    Liu Qian looked up at the sky and said, "this little wolf is interesting."


    "Interesting? I almost died. This wolf''s strength is already very strong, and he must have a high position in the demon clan. I''m afraid even if he is on the real heaven level, he can beat twice. " Yuan Shoucheng said angrily.? Liu Qian faintly smiles and says, "with me, how can you die? Does your injury matter? "


    ? Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal to have a small skin wound, not even a bone."


    ? Until then, the half of the werewolf''s body flew high and fell to the ground with a plop, still struggling to support itself. However, his flesh and blood at the incision were all scorched black, which had been burnt into coke under the fire of Liu Qian''s burning gold. His life was lost, and he knew that there was no way to live.


    Liu Qian looks at the corpse without expression. He understands why he thinks the werewolf is weak. It''s just a little interesting. It''s all because he gets the help of the wind roaring array now. Although yuan Shoucheng is in this place, the wind roaring array is still in operation. He is still in the sky.


    Yuan Shoucheng drifted up in the air recklessly. His spear, which was not gold or jade, waved several tracks in the air, killed several people, and then stood up with his gun in his hand.?


    A row of crossbows and arrows were fired from the city wall to cover the battlefield again.


    Only the sage could survive such a blow, but now yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian stood side by side, standing in the middle of the whole battlefield.


    They are waiting for someone to fight, but the powerful wolf is defeated by them. They don''t have the courage to go up and look for trouble.


    On the side of demon clan, all people''s attention fell on Bai Chong. Only Bai Chong himself can be expected to break through the joint efforts of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Bai Chong stares at Liu Qian and his pupils contract gradually.


    Liu Qian seemed to feel something. He turned his head slightly and looked back. The two men''s eyes were several kilometers apart and they collided in the air.


    Liu Qian eyebrows a Xuan, a sneer, he suddenly raised his hand, a thin red line from Liu Qian''s hand shot, straight toward the white.


    This is the flame of burning gold, but Liu Qian''s current strength has changed dramatically, and his use of the flame of burning gold has also kept up with that of the first floor.


    This line is the flame of burning gold that condenses to the extreme, and its power is very powerful.


    On this line, after the demon soldiers are penetrated by this line, the whole body''s vitality disappears in an instant, and there is no chance to resist and struggle.


    This signal has been very obvious. Although you are a person of heaven rank, I am not afraid of you at all. Fight with me quickly, or I will kill all your men.


    Bai Chong''s face sank and his body moved to meet Liu Qian''s red line. His palm was cut on the red line and broke it, but his palm was also burned.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1872

    After Bai Chong solved Liu Qian''s blood line, he did not attack again. Instead, he retreated. He said to a sage on the side, "you want to gather the army and let people withdraw."


    The sage thought that his ears were wrong. He was stunned for a while and hesitated, "your honor, do you mean we are going to retreat?"


    Bai Chong turns his head and just stares at the man. He doesn''t speak. The man quickly lowers his head. He knows that he has become a taboo and dares to question the superior''s decision.


    The order of attack was given by Zhong Wu. Now, Zhong Wu is the highest commander. Now Bai Chong has given completely different orders from Zhong Wu. This is also a matter between them. No matter who said it, he must obey.


    As for the fight between them, it was not something he could understand.


    So the saint nodded and said, "yes, my Lord, I see. I''ll pass on the order right away."


    And Liu Qian didn''t fight anyone after Bai Chong entered the arena. They both stood in the air. Although it seemed that there was no fight between them, in fact, in the invisible place, their momentum was always colliding, and they were not even winning. At this time, if anyone fell into the disadvantage, the other one would probably attack violently. Such a fight, That''s the most dangerous thing.


    But they didn''t find the flaw in each other''s body, so they were deadlocked in mid air, and Bai Chong''s order had been passed on. After a while of casualties, the front soldier''s fanatical head had come to his senses. Looking at the corpses on the ground behind him, he felt a little bit sad and a little afraid. After hearing Bai Chong''s order, he felt that he was dead, Hastily chose to retreat.


    It seems that there is a tacit understanding on this side of Yanshan, and they didn''t attack at this time.


    In fact, the casualties on this side of Yanshan were also very heavy. At the beginning, they used the power of the crossbow and arrow to beat the demon king unprepared.


    The power of the first round volley of the bed crossbow is the biggest, but the effect is much smaller after that, because the saints start to intercept the bed crossbow in mid air, and there is no way to make them play the maximum effect.


    In the back, when the demon army rushed under the city wall and began to fight with Yanshan people, the short board of Yanshan army''s lack of cultivation was exposed. There was no comparison between the two in terms of individual quality. At the beginning of contact, the defense line of Yanshan army almost collapsed, that is, after Yuan Shoucheng joined the battlefield, it stabilized a little.


    After all, in the strong, Yanshan is really inferior to the demon clan.


    There are only ten saints in Yanshan, including the four demon generals. Almost every demon generals has to fight against the saints of three or four demon families.


    Now yuan Shoucheng looks very seriously injured, and the other four demon generals are not much better.


    The most serious one is Xiong ba. Because he is the strongest one in Yanshan, he also resists the most pressure on the battlefield. He faces the nine sages of the demon clan alone, but he doesn''t have the elegant body method like yuan Shoucheng. His fighting method is the hard fighting method.


    Although it brought a lot of trouble to the nine saints, he himself was very uncomfortable.


    The right hand is almost broken, leaving only a layer of skin and flesh still attached, and it seems to fall down at any time.


    But Xiong Ba didn''t care at all. He was sitting on a big stone, his right hand was bandaged by the doctor, and there were countless small wounds on his body, which was nothing compared with his right hand.


    Xiong Ba also looked at the retreating demon troops with a provocative look on his face. It seemed that he was going to go up and kill a few more rounds at any time. The demon clan came and went quickly. After getting a clear order, they left here in a hurry, leaving only one body, most of which were caused by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    The corpse killed by Yuan Shoucheng often leaves a terrible blood hole on the key. Even if the life has left the body, the blood is still flowing.


    But Liu Qian''s death will be much worse. Basically, he can''t find a good body. It''s not Liu Qian''s abnormal hobby. It''s really because he can''t retract freely after he has the power of heaven.


    The bodies were all scorched by the fire of gold.


    With the retreat of the demon army, the confrontation between them ends here. Bai Chong takes a deep look at Liu Qian and turns back to the camp.


    The demon clan didn''t go far either. They were stationed at the foot of Yanshan. It seemed that they wanted to block Yanshan.


    Liu Qian sneered and turned back to the building in Yanshan.


    The situation here is also very tragic. A few doctors keep walking around, and there are not enough people. When Liu Qian walked in here, he heard one after another screams.


    Every second, someone left the world forever because he couldn''t bear the great pain.


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had a heavy heart.


    The four demon generals were all lying on the stretcher, and their injuries were also very serious. In addition, they had already spent a lot of money in the fierce battle just now, and even had to fight overload for a while. They had injuries and internal injuries, so they had to take a good rest for a while.


    Yan Lingshan can walk without hindrance now, and he is also taking medicine to treat his own hands.


    His face was very ugly.


    Seeing Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng coming, Yan Lingshan sighed and stood up and said, "thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for your help, Yanshan would be more or less lucky today."


    He naturally knew where Yanshan''s biggest weakness was, and the number of saints was too small. If yuan Shoucheng had not used thunder to jump out and killed several saints in a row in the most fierce way, Yanshan''s defense line would have disappeared under the impact of the first wave of demons, and those demons would have no advantage over saints.


    Only monsters like Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can do it.


    "Mr. Yan, we are too outsider. We are allies now. It''s our duty to make a move. We really don''t need to be so polite."


    Liu Qian is also telling the truth. In fact, he still feels some guilt in his heart. Originally, this matter has nothing to do with Yan Lingshan.


    If they had not come to Yanshan, Yanshan would not have been so seriously damaged.


    Yan Lingshan seems to have thought of the thoughts in two people''s hearts and said with a smile, "do you think that you torpedoed me?"


    No matter how cheeky Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are, there is a trace of embarrassment on their faces at this time. Yanshan is too miserable now.


    Just now Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked carefully. This time, almost 3000 people came to guard the second line of defense. Now, there are not half of them who can still stand.


    Others are lying on the ground, some dead, some seriously injured, almost half of the casualties.


    The faces of these Yanshan soldiers are also gloomy. Liu Qian also lamented the high quality of Yanshan guards. Generally speaking, once the wrong casualty rate exceeds one-third, they will be on the verge of collapse. When one-half of them have not collapsed, they are very rare elite troops.


    This Yanshan army has achieved this level.


    The main reason is that it''s a battle of keeping the ground, and the back is where they take root. Even if everyone knows that they are defeated, they have to fight for their lives. They know that once they lose in this place, their families will be bullied by the demon army.


    It''s just that there are too few strong men in Yanshan army. As long as there are ten more saints, there won''t be so many casualties.


    "You don''t have to think so. On the contrary, I should thank you. You are my great benefactor of Yanshan."


    Yan Lingshan looks solemn.


    "If they hadn''t saved Merlin, now she would have been humiliated in the hands of the demon clan. According to his strong temperament, he would never have come back to see me. He would have done it by himself."


    Liu Qian thinks that although he has known Meilin for a short time, according to her performance, it is possible to do such a thing. Yan Lingshan is his husband and should be the person who knows Meilin best in the world. Since he said so, Meilin should really do so.


    "If they do such a thing, then there is no need for us to survive in Yanshan. At that time, I will take all my people with me and die with the demon clan."


    The voice of Yan Lingshan''s words is not small. All the soldiers walking on the side heard the words. After hearing the words, the originally gloomy soldiers of Yan Lingshan showed a trace of indignation on their faces, and their fighting spirit reappeared on them. Even those soldiers who were suffering and kept screaming stopped crying after hearing the words, It was quiet.


    The four demon generals were all red eyed and nodded.


    "So, without you, our situation would be worse. Thank you very much, but all this will wait until the disaster is over. If we don''t stop them in the end, you two should go first. Yanshan is our root. Anyway, we will never go."


    Yan Lingshan, as the master of this place, now has a sense of death in his words. Obviously, he doesn''t look very good at this battle. All the warlike soldiers of Yan Lingshan are already in this place, and the remaining monsters are useless. They can''t even be transformed into human beings, and they can''t help much here. Of course, at the last moment, These people will come up naturally.


    The casualties of the demon clan are much smaller than those of Yanshan.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1873

    Yanshan had already used all his skills in that battle, but the casualties of the demon clan were about one third,


    There are still nearly 300 people alive, and they are still very powerful.


    There are about 50 saints. These saints are no big problem. There are not many people who can hurt them in Yanshan. Yuan Shoucheng only killed a few of them, and the other demon generals only blocked some of them.


    As for the other holy steps in Yanshan, two of them have been killed.


    However, the morale of the demon army''s camp is not very high, and all of them walk around aimlessly in the camp with their heads down, just like a walking corpse.


    In the tent in the center of the camp, Bai Chong and Zhong Wu sit opposite each other, and the atmosphere between them is very dignified.


    Zhongwu''s eyes are meaningful. He looks at Bai Chong and says, "why do you want them to retreat?"


    He came down with the order to attack. As the highest commander of the army, he has the right to decide the wrong decision. But now Bai Chong challenges the right to decide and makes the decision when they lose the ability to think. He does not let the whole army retreat directly through himself.


    In the army of the demon clan, this is a big taboo. The deputy is the deputy. When the general is still sober, he can''t be good at advocating. This is challenging the authority of the general.


    Only when the chief General has lost the ability to judge, can the Deputy give orders directly, and even so, without the consent of some other officers inside.


    What Bai Chong does is to challenge his majesty. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, his face will be swept away.


    Bai Chong looks at Zhong Wu without hesitation, and suddenly smiles. He seems to want to ease the atmosphere here, but it doesn''t work. Zhong Wu is still expressionless.


    In this way, Bai Chong also restrained his smile and looked at Zhong Wu in this way.


    Zhongwu''s heart leaped.


    "This kid''s strength is going up to a higher level now, and I''m seriously injured. Now I''m going to have a tit for tat with him. If this kid''s heart is evil, I''m in trouble."


    Although he knew that the possibility was very small, he had to take precautions. In the eyes of outsiders, he was seriously injured enough to threaten his life.


    He and Bai Chong are not related, and their positions are not the same. If Bai Chong has the chance to do it himself, he may not give up easily.


    "Of course, if we attack for another period of time, we will be able to fight down."


    At last, Zhongwu spoke first


    Seeing Zhongwu open his mouth, Bai Chong smiles again. The dignified atmosphere between them has finally eased. Bai Chong says, "at that time, our formation was already very messy, and Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian''s attack also caused a great blow to their morale. Even if they fight hard, the casualties will be great. It''s really not worth the loss. In this case, it''s better to retreat for a while, The casualties on the other side of Yanshan are much greater than ours, and their crossbows and arrows are almost used. The next attack, as long as we launch a strong attack, they will be defeated directly. "


    This explanation is quite reasonable. Zhong Wu''s face is a little better. He doesn''t put the key point on why Bai Chong is good at advocating without his permission. Now he has a good reason


    Zhongwu nodded and said, "yes, there are some reasons for what you have said. Call the other people in and study what to do next. Yanshan must fight down, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath." Bai Chong sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t mean to expose Zhongwu. After this trip back, it''s certain that Zhongwu''s face is on the floor. This one is not right. Up to now, he has lost more than half of the people, but he hasn''t even seen the appearance of Yanmen pass.


    He is an adjutant, and will inevitably be punished after he goes back, but the big head is still on Zhongwu.


    The army of the demon clan gives the highest authority to the highest army. Correspondingly, their responsibility is also the highest.


    So Zhongwu would never give up fighting Yanshan. Even if they were under Yanmen pass, they would not be able to do anything.


    If we can win over Yanshan, it''s still a thing of the past. After all, Yanshan is rich in materials. In fact, the demon clan is very envious and always wants to win over Yanshan. This is also an opportunity for him to win over Yanshan. Even if we don''t get much credit, we can at least talk about the past and cope with the interrogation of the senior management in the past.


    The saint officers outside also slowly squeezed into the tent, and their mental state was not good. They were all sad.


    Zhongwu took a look at them and frowned, "you look like what kind of system is it?"


    These saints are smart. Although they stand up straight, they can''t hide the emptiness in their eyes.


    Bai Chong also frowned. Now the morale of these officers is so low. We can imagine what their soldiers look like.


    It''s no wonder they know the situation, and Bai Chong and Zhong Wu also know it.


    First, they came here for two reductions, and these two reductions were inexplicable, which caused a great blow to their morale. They didn''t even see the face of the enemy, but so many people died. People are always afraid of the unknown.


    They were already very scared. They were in a wrong mental state. They were scared every day when they marched. They were afraid that something strange would suddenly appear in the next second, and then they killed a lot of them.


    In this offensive and defensive battle with Yanshan, they were the same. At the beginning, their morale was good, but after a long time, they couldn''t.


    Bai Chong knew that under such circumstances, he had to promise them some benefits, otherwise these people would not have any more energy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Chong said, "now the order has changed a little. We don''t need to go to Yanmen pass any more. The most urgent task now is to bring down Yanshan."


    These officers raised their heads when they heard the words, but they didn''t change much. Now, whether they are fighting Yanshan or under Yanmen pass, there is no big difference for them.


    Zhongwu''s eyes were white, but he didn''t speak.


    And Bai Chong continued, "it promised us that after the battle of Yanshan this time, the booty can be collected by ourselves. You can take as much as you can, and all the people you catch will belong to you."


    After hearing this, the dead eyes of these officers finally lit up a bit of brilliance. What are they fighting for? First, they want to build meritorious service and go to a higher place.


    But there are also a lot of people who come for the spoils.


    When the demon clan is in war, in order to encourage the morale of the army, they will let their subordinates plunder wantonly, which is used to improve the army. It''s a matter of trial and error. This time, it still worked. Knowing that they could dispose of their booty at will, these people got motivation again.


    "The attack was a little hasty this time. I didn''t expect that there were so many weapons on Yanshan mountain. The power of those weapons was really extraordinary, but by now, all the crossbows and arrows should have been used up. Close combat, these people are definitely not our opponents. When we come to the next attack, as long as we touch them, they will collapse directly."


    This point, demon clan all people are confident.


    "They just caught us unprepared. As long as we settle down and launch another wave of attacks, they are absolutely unstoppable."


    Bai Chong was crazy about these officers, and they just liked it. After hearing Bai Chong''s words, their eyes began to shine.


    Zhongwu also said, "yes, if you can win Yanshan this time, you will not only be able to deal with all the spoils, but also be rewarded when you go back. Naturally, rewards will not be lost."


    The two of them have decided to carry out the deception to the end. There is no order from the above. As for the praise, it''s impossible. But now they will do anything to stabilize the morale of the army.


    The morale of the demon clan officers was really much better. After they got out of the camp, they went to their subordinates and began to publicize all the news they heard.


    Bai Chong and Zhong Wu were silent. They cooperated very well at this time.


    "At present, we can only use this method. They have no morale at all. According to the current situation, there is no possibility to defeat Yanshan. Now, we should encourage them. After they defeat Yanshan, we should really give them something."


    Bai Chong said with a smile.


    Zhongwu nodded. As for the reward of the high level of the demon clan after he went back, it would be later. If he really got there, it would be a big deal if he paid for something for these people.


    Two people look at each other, the eyes are some flicker, they understand each other''s heart at this time.


    In fact, they have no hope that this army can go back. There are too many things they don''t know. After they go back, everyone will know about their embarrassing experience in Yanshan. This is not what they want to see. Compared with this, if all these people die in this place, it is very convenient, The two of them can get all the resources of Yanshan, and naturally they don''t need to fulfill their promise after they go back.


    Although both of them didn''t speak, they could see this from both sides'' eyes, but they didn''t make it clear.


    This kind of thing, it''s good to know it by heart, but it''s meaningless to say it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1874

    Although they were in the camp, they could also hear the noise from outside. It was obvious that what they said had passed through the mouths of the officers to the soldiers below.


    The soldiers'' morale obviously increased when they learned the news.


    Bai Chong said with a smile, "now we can only use this method. Although Yanshan suffered heavy casualties, I was just observing their guards. Although the strength of these guards is far inferior to ours, everyone has a will to die because they are conservative. In fact, it''s not easy to deal with them. If we don''t inspire them, we have no chance of winning."


    Zhongwu naturally knew this. Although he didn''t start at the bottom just now, he could see it clearly. The guards of Yanshan were really brave and fearless.


    When they deal with the demonic saints, their individual strength is no longer comparable. They often use their lives for injuries. They rush up and don''t expect to cause fatal damage to the demonic saints, but no matter what, they will leave a wound on each other. Relying on this stupid method, they slowly grind the demonic saints to death.


    In terms of the will to fight, the guards of Yanshan are far more than the demons, and Bai Chong can only motivate his troops with such rewards.


    But he was very clear that this kind of morale came and went very quickly. If they didn''t attack in a short time after they launched the attack, it would be very bad for them if the time was prolonged. These demons would have a sense of retreat in their hearts, and there would be more trouble in the process of ebb and flow.


    "The next wave of attack, we must hit down, when the time comes, I have to beat Liu Qian with the fastest speed."


    Bai Chong squints his eyes and rubs his hands. He is in good condition now. In a short time, he has become familiar with his new strength.


    Zhongwu looked at Bai Chong, and his fear became deeper. He said, "I''ll be under your command at that time. My injury is too serious, and I can''t do it now. However, yanlingshan''s condition will never be much better than mine. We are the same. Your real enemy is Liu Qian."


    When it comes to Liu Qian, Zhongwu''s eyes are a little red again, and he says, "Bai Chong, kill this boy. As long as you kill him, you can choose everything in Yanshan this time."


    Bai Chong chuckled in his heart that the old man was really upset by Liu Qian, which was also in his interest. He said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t worry, now my injuries have all recovered, and Zhenyuan has become much purer. Liu Qian can''t be my opponent, even if he has the help of Fenghou array."


    That''s what he said. In fact, he didn''t underestimate Liu Qian.


    Bai Chong walked out of the barracks. When the soldiers outside saw Bai Chong, they gave out a shout at the same time. They all stared at Bai Chong, as if they were waiting for him to attack.


    Bai Chong looked around and said, "I think you should know that the order has changed. This time, our goal is not to close the Yanmen gate, but Yanshan Mountain in front of us."


    Bai Chong points to Yanshan not far away. He can still see it here. There are people coming and going on the hillside of Yanshan. It seems that he is still repairing something.


    Liu Qian has a keen sense. He was also helping a Yanshan soldier to heal his wounds. With the help of Liu Qian''s powerful Zhenyuan, there was no pain on his body. Liu Qian felt the breath of Bai Chong. When he looked around, he saw Bai Chong pointing to his place.


    Liu Qian sneered and didn''t pay attention. Yuan Shoucheng was sitting beside him to adjust his breath, but now he can''t manage the venue. Just find a place to sit down.


    He also felt that Bai Chong was paying attention to it. He opened his eyes and said, "I should want to organize a new attack. Ha ha, I''m very curious. This time, how Zhong Wu and Bai Chong want to explain to the high level of the demon clan? Their task should be considered a failure by now." Bai Chong and Zhong Wu originally intended to take such an army into Yanshan, then go around behind Yanmen pass and launch a sudden attack. They hit Yanmen pass unprepared, and then let Yanmen pass fall directly under the attack of both sides.


    At the beginning, their plan was carried out very well. No one knew when they first entered Yanshan. Later, the Scouts of Yin Shang discovered something wrong. But as long as the Scouts of Yanshan collided with this army, basically no one could come out of Yanshan alive.


    So although they knew that this army was in Yanshan, there was no way for the Yin merchants to take them. They could only watch them enter Yanshan and then come out to attack.


    In this case, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were sent out, hoping to stop the army.


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng knew that the senior officials of Yin merchants only hoped that they could delay the progress of this army''s march for a long time, which was the best. They should not have too much hope in their hearts.


    They would never have thought that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had overfulfilled this task. They not only delayed the progress of this army to a great extent, but also caused so many casualties to them.


    If the first two attacks have the characteristics of dexterity and irreproducibility, then this Yanshan battle really makes the demon clan not hurt their muscles and bones


    After such a war, even if this one goes out of Yanshan, it will not pose any threat to Yanmen pass, except for Bai Chong and Zhong Wu.


    "It''s a natural failure. It''s OK without Yanshan''s experience. It''s also possible to take those 500 or 600 people out, but Zhong Wu is headstrong, and he''s looking for it all by himself. He doesn''t know who''s going to be the winner. Maybe after the battle, all his men will die."


    Liu Qian sneered repeatedly. It was Zhong Wu who made this happen.


    His airs are too big. Originally, Yan Lingshan didn''t have the heart to fight to death. He still wanted to keep a good relationship with the demon clan.


    Moreover, under Bai Chong''s moderation, both sides were about to make up. But at this time, he jumped out again. Because he was not willing to let Liu Qian go, he made a series of threats against Yan Lingshan.


    This directly violates Yan Lingshan''s bottom line. He has a lot of psychological pressure because he doesn''t want to investigate. But Zhong Wu still has to force him in this way, which directly stimulates Yan Lingshan''s rebellious psychology and makes him want to kill himself.


    That''s what led to this war.


    Now the army of the demon clan has been reduced by half since they entered the mountain. Zhong Wu and Bai Chong are guilty. No matter how they wash themselves, they can''t escape.


    On second thought, they have already reached this point with Yanshan. If we can defeat Yanshan, we may be able to atone for our sins.


    "The demons have been coveting Yanshan for a long time. The materials on Yanshan are very rich. Now they have been fighting with Yanshan like this, and they are both defeated. If they can defeat Yanshan and take the vast resources of Yanshan, they will make up for their mistakes."


    Liu Qian Road.


    From a distance, they did not give up to observe the demon army just now. They all saw it clearly. At the beginning, the morale of the demon army was very low, but after Bai Chong appeared, it seemed that their situation had improved a lot. The beginning of this change was when the officers came out of the barracks. Two people think with the buttocks, also know what they say in the end, let the spirit of the demon clan army rise greatly.


    "Bai Chong should have promised a lot of benefits to his soldiers, which made them fight again. It''s ridiculous. I want to see if they can eat this bone."


    As they talked, the demon clan began to gather slowly, and listed several columns, but the formation was relatively loose, and the distance between people was still very large, which was obviously to defend the crossbows and arrows in Yanshan.


    It''s just that the bed crossbow in Yanshan will soon be used up. Maybe it''s not enough for the first round volley. There''s no need for the demon army to be so ready.


    Now all the saints are at the front. This time, Bai Chong must have made up his mind. Of course, not every one of these saints is willing to stand at the front, but if he doesn''t, I''m afraid Bai Chong will not be able to pass.


    They all paid close attention to the striking distance of the crossbow.


    On the other side of Yanshan mountain, when they saw the demons invading again, all of them cheered up. No one wanted to retreat. Their decision to defend their homeland was very firm. If these demons wanted to go through this place, they had to step on their corpses.


    In the back, some people have started to operate the only remaining crossbows. The power of the bed crossbow is really good. It''s also very good to use the bed crossbow to cause a little damage to the demon troops before close combat.


    After the four demon generals simply deal with their injuries, they also come to the front line. Xiong Ba looks at the demon army in the distance, and the gauze on his right hand is full of blood, so the injury is still serious.


    "Well, come up again and die."


    Yan Lingshan stood behind Xiong ba. His face was still very pale and he looked very weak. He coughed and looked around at his soldiers. He knew that none of them would choose to escape.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we must guard our homeland. Our relatives are behind us. Once we lose, they will be destroyed by the demon army. Therefore, we can never lose and I will not retreat. I will always fight with you in this place. Unless I die, I will not let them cross my place."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1875

    The surrounding Yanshan guards let out a cry, with a fanatical look on their faces. At this time, they seem to have forgotten their pain.


    At the beginning, the army of the demon clan was still very slow, but when it reached the range of the crossbow, all the demon soldiers, at the same time, started to approach Yanshan under the cover of the night.


    The reaction on this side of Yanshan was not slow. When the demon army started, the people who controlled the bed crossbow launched the bed crossbow, and the huge crossbows roared away.


    But this time, the demon army had been on guard. When these crossbows were still in the air, they were stopped by the saints. Although some of the remaining crossbows also fell to the ground, they did not cause too much casualties to the demon army.


    This round of crossbows and arrows only injured a few people, some extraordinary and supreme, lost their lives forever, and fell on this land, but except for them, other people rushed through the line safely.


    Now Yanshan has no more crossbows to use. After the first round of volley, all of them have been used up.


    The rest of the Yanshan soldiers raised their bows and arrows or crossbows to attack the demon clan, but the power of this thing was much worse than that of the bed crossbow. It didn''t have much effect on the demon clan, let alone against the saints


    Even for those super supreme, it''s not so simple. It''s often only a wave of Zan shot that can hurt the super supreme.


    In a flash, the demon army was under the wall, and then began to climb the wall very fast.


    The bloody battle is about to start again. Yuan Shoucheng stands up without expression, and then takes out a small bottle from his pocket. He turns it over with two red pills on his hand.


    He handed the pills to the four demon generals and said, "after eating this, you can improve your strength in a short time, but you will become very weak after the effect is over."


    The four demon generals didn''t have the heart to listen to the side effects. When they heard yuan Shoucheng say that this pill can enhance their strength, they took it without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. If you can''t win this battle today, you''ll die. Even if it''s a side effect, you don''t have a chance to enjoy it.


    Xiong Ba grinned and said, "ha ha ha, no matter what side effects he has, if he can''t resist this battle, he will lose his life. Now, of course, he has to spend this battle by all means."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. He himself took a pill and looked at Liu Qian. He said, "after a while, you hold Bai Chong, and I''ll help them deal with the sages of the demon clan. In a short time, it should be stable, but after a long time, I don''t know what will become."


    Liu Qian nodded, he took a deep breath, the whole body of the real yuan slowly mobilized, powerful power full of hands and feet.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will beat Bai Chong or kill him as fast as I can!"


    This can be said to be very arrogant. A saint here declared that he wanted to kill a Tianjie, but yuan Shoucheng was not surprised. He seemed to believe Liu Qian''s appearance very much, nodded and said, "OK, I''d better hurry as soon as possible."


    The other demon generals all have a look of hell. In their hearts, it''s good that Liu Qian can hold Bai Chong down. They never thought that Liu Qian could defeat Bai Chong.


    It''s time to come after all. The army of the demon clan has climbed the city wall, and the bloodiest hand to hand combat has begun.


    An ordinary Yanshan soldier saw that the demon army had climbed up the wall. He directly lost his crossbow, took out his long knife and stood with the first demon soldier. This is the supreme of a wolf. This Yanshan soldier has not reached the highest level. After several rounds of fighting, the Yanshan soldier has fallen into the disadvantage, but his eyes are red, and he is obviously falling into the disadvantage, but he has always taken the initiative, one knife at a time, and he goes to the top of the wolf family.


    The wolf supremacy kept retreating. He had a way to kill the demon clan quickly, but if he killed him, the demon clan''s sword would fall on him. This man obviously wanted to exchange his life for his injury.


    He didn''t want to do such a business. He would plunder in Yanshan later. At this time, he didn''t want to be hurt.


    Therefore, the supreme wolf moves around, and it seems that the two sides are fighting equally.


    However, the gap in cultivation was still there. This man immediately saw the flaw in Yanshan guard.


    He found a safe way in the dense sword light. He avoided all the attacks of the Yanshan guards and came to the Yanshan guards. Their eyes were opposite. He saw the red eyes of the Yanshan guards. At this moment, the supreme wolf''s whole body suddenly trembled. He didn''t know why. He was looking at the people whose power was far inferior to his own, There was a little fear in his heart. He didn''t understand why it came.


    However, he is also a soldier who has experienced many battles. Although he is puzzled in his heart, his hand is not slow at all. A dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed the Yanshan guard in the chest.


    He heard the familiar sound, the dagger pierced the flesh and blood of the other side, pierced into their vital points, and then the life of the man slowly passed away to meet his death.


    The wolf clan habitually wanted to pull out his own dagger, but he found that he could not do it. He looked up and saw the Yanshan guard with red eyes, holding his hand. There was incredible power on the hand, and he could not break free.


    "I can''t die like this"


    The Yanshan guard kept spitting blood. Then the supreme wolf suddenly felt a bucket of his belly. He bowed his head in amazement and saw that his belly was stabbed by him. Although it was not the key, he was injured, which would inevitably affect the next battle.


    In the heart of the supreme wolf, he was angry. He cut the Yanshan guard in two with more force. Even so, his upper body was still hanging on him, because his hand was still holding the dagger tightly.


    The fear in the heart of the wolf supremacy became more intense. He let out a roar and cut off the hand holding the dagger.


    Then he suddenly felt the darkness in front of him. He looked up and saw a towering figure like a hill in front of him. It was Xiong ba. Xiong BA''s eyes were cold and he looked down on the supreme wolf. Then he dropped his huge sword and cut the supreme wolf in half.


    Xiong BA''s face showed a sense of loss. He looked at the corpse of the Yanshan guard on the ground. His eye was still wide open and he was unwilling to look ahead.


    "Don''t worry, I will guard Yanshan well."


    Xiong Ba seems to be talking to himself.


    He didn''t have much time to mourn the death of his comrades in arms, and soon entered the next battle.


    Similar scenes happen everywhere on the battlefield. Yanshan guards are really brave and fearless. Even if the strength of the other side is far more than themselves, each of them seems to forget this. Almost all of them are taking the initiative to attack. Even if they are still killed by the other side, they will cause great trouble to the other side before they die. The people of the demon clan are awed by the way of Yanshan guard. They are so fierce that they become a little timid at this time.


    Bai Chong is behind these people. He and Liu Qian are standing in the middle of the air. The two sides are still confronting each other, and none of them has made a move easily.


    "Do you think if we don''t do it, who will win and who will lose?"


    Bai Chong looks at Liu Qian with a smile on his face.


    Liu Qianmo did not say a word. He looked at the war situation below. Although it seems that the demon clan is awed by the people of Yanshan, this situation will not last for long.


    The death rate of Yanshan soldiers is far faster than that of the demon clan.


    If it''s really such a way of playing, Yanshan side won''t take much advantage.


    However, the unexpected situation is still there. Liu Qian saw yuan Shoucheng''s figure like a dragon swimming through the battlefield. No one could catch yuan Shoucheng. Every time he shot, one of them would die under his spear. At the beginning, he was only the supreme.


    But in the back, Yuan Shoucheng seems to have entered a state, his every step is mysterious, and the connection of every action is natural


    Yuan Shoucheng seems to have entered a mysterious state.


    Bai Chong also noticed this scene, and his face became a little gloomy. Originally, he didn''t worry. If they didn''t interfere, he thought the demon army could break Yanshan, but now there was yuan Shoucheng, which was also a variable.


    The battlefield is like this. He got the power of Zuling on the battlefield, and Yuan Shoucheng has now entered a mysterious state on the battlefield.


    The demon clan also felt something wrong. Ten saints began to encircle yuan Shoucheng, and finally Limited yuan Shoucheng a little. But these ten saints were beaten by Yuan Shoucheng alone.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what they can do. I only know that as long as I kill you in this place, no matter how many people we die, we can win in the end."


    Xiao Hei turns into two fists again, covering Liu Qian''s fists. The fire of burning gold comes out of him. He has adjusted his state to the best.


    "Hehe, you really think you hit me."


    Bai Chong was in a hurry.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1876

    Bai Chong had been waiting for Liu Qian to start, but now he took the initiative to attack.


    Looking at Bai Chong slowly approaching, Liu Qian did not move, but let him have a little doubt.


    "Children."


    Bai Chong is hiding behind the white fog. This is the result of his Zhenyuan burning violently. He can''t see his expression clearly. After a reprimand, Liu Qian suddenly saw countless white fog around his body, turned into sharp, and cut him off.


    This is also a wonderful use of domain capabilities.


    The palm of Liu Qian''s hand turned into a hand knife, and the flesh palm passed through the fog. Then the fog merged into one and continued to float towards Liu Qian.


    When Liu Qian raised his eyebrows, the golden fire suddenly ignited on his palms. Then he attacked with his palms at the same time and made four fingers at the same time.


    Liu Qian''s powerful flame of burning gold and Zhiji sword encounter the white fog of Bai Chong''s field bonus, which immediately burns violently. The flames devoured the light fog, burning all the white fog in an instant.


    Liu Qian stepped back and suddenly appeared tens of meters away, which opened the distance with Bai Chong. But Bai Chong didn''t chase him. He raised his hand to take back some of the remaining blades, and his face was dignified. Liu Qian is staring at the burning of gold on the palm of his hand, quietly calculating, silent for a long time.


    Just now, the fire of gold against the white fog of shangbaichong is in essence a direct confrontation between the two Zhenyuan. There is no room for maneuver. What they compete for is quality and quantity. What both sides calculate at the moment is the consumption of just fighting, so as to infer the strength of the opponent.


    A moment later, Liu Qian looked up, his eyes showing vigilance and dignity. The white fog around Bai Chong''s body fluctuated, obviously, his mood was not calm.


    In the confrontation just now, the consumption of both sides was half the weight and half the weight. No one took advantage of it


    Since he became the master of burning gold, Liu Qian has rarely met anyone who can be compared with himself in the essence of the force. However, Bai Chong is a man of heaven''s rank, and he just got a chance. It''s fair to say that among the younger generation, whether it''s Yin Li Tian or they are accepted, they are still a little worse than him.


    However, they all have powerful forces behind them. When they break through the heaven level, they have their own secret methods to help them further purify the true yuan. Maybe they won''t be worse than themselves


    Liu Qian knows that what he meets today is a real opponent.


    Liu Qian also has to admit that although he is better than Bai Chong in the quality of power, Bai Chong is still a little better than himself in the subtle use of power.


    In fact, Bai Chong was more shocked than Liu Qian. He didn''t expect that after he got the blessing of Zuling, he didn''t surpass Liu Qian in the quality of energy. You know, now Liu Qian is not a Tianjie. After he becomes a Tianjie, he can get an opportunity to make his power more pure.


    With the help of Fenghou array, Liu Qian is completely different


    Bai Chong said slowly, "when I first met you, I just thought you were good, but not my real opponent. Now, I take that back. "


    When he met Liu Qian for the first time, he just thought that Liu Qian had some skills, which were rare among saints. If he met those ordinary saints, he might really win, but he asked himself that he had no hope for himself.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "maybe before long, you will think that the current idea is wrong."


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to seeing if you''ll say that when I knock out all your teeth. " Before his voice fell, Bai Chong''s figure suddenly appeared behind Liu Qian, and a hand wrapped with evil spirit held Liu Qian''s back neck.


    But this hand is empty, the real yuan is excited, and it keeps popping. In the heavy white fog, through a few slender fingertips, fingertips are all surrounded by fine electric fire.


    When Bai Chong grasped it, he aroused all kinds of different appearances, which was obviously very powerful. Many of the powerful demons who watched the battle around them turned pale, especially the saints of the demons. They felt cold behind their necks. They couldn''t stand the gentle grip of Bai Chong.


    In the heart of Bai Chong''s awe a little more, in the heart are very happy, just did not resist the dignity of Bai Chong.


    Liu Qian appeared a hundred meters away, staring at Bai Chong. At the moment of crisis, he avoided the white rush with space jump. But when he looked at the place where he was, he found that the magic gas and electric fire were still in the air, but Bai Chong disappeared.


    Without thinking, Liu Qian''s figure flashed and disappeared. Suddenly a finger appeared in the void and pointed to the back of Liu Qian''s head. It''s a pity that the point was only the shadow.


    When Liu Qian appeared from another place, a subtle feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, and a pale white appeared in front of his eyes.


    His pupil reflected this white color, which made its diffusion and distortion delay for a moment. With this spare time, Liu Qian had started the void flashing and disappeared again.


    The white is like the ink on the paper, turning into white. He seemed to send out a faint sneer, turned into a pale white light band, and rushed directly to the empty place in the distance. In the middle of his journey, Liu Qian appeared in front of him.


    However, Liu Qian seemed to have expected that he would take a step to avoid his attack and disappear in an instant. Light white light does not stop, a turning point, once again hit the distant space.


    In a flash, the two sides had a close fight.


    The demons at the bottom are also paying attention to the fight between Liu Qian and Bai Chong. As for those super nobles, they want to pay attention, but they can''t catch their movements at all. They only see the white lights crisscrossing in the air, and Liu Qian''s several shadows that seem to last for a long time. Only the saints could barely keep up with the rhythm of the two, but they were already stunned and shocked.


    The ten saints who besieged yuan Shoucheng were also paying attention to their fight. On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng was not distracted and focused on the fight with the ten saints.


    His body method is very erratic. In fact, these ten sages are fighting yuan Shoucheng. Up to now, they don''t have yuan Shoucheng''s clothes at all. On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng will find an opportunity to attack them from time to time.


    Fortunately, there were ten of them. They took care of each other, but they didn''t make much impact.


    But now yuan Shoucheng has grasped one of their flaws. He has a long spear like a dragon and stabs one of the saints very fast. The ten saints keep a formation. No matter where yuan Shoucheng attacks from, they can help each other very quickly, but this is yuan Shoucheng''s attack route at the moment, They find that they can''t help their companions at the first time.


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed to the man, pale, obviously scared to the extreme.


    Looking at Yuan Shoucheng''s silver gun, he felt that he could not escape.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s whole gun was covered with silver light. People could only blame that they saw a slender silver light across the sky. Then the next second, a blood flower bloomed beside the silver light.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun has been stabbed into the man''s chest. He opened his eyes wide. He still doesn''t understand why yuan Shoucheng took his own life in this way. He just hasn''t had time to resist. Yuan Shoucheng''s speed is too fast. Clearly on a second is still in the sky, how suddenly in front of him.


    His life has been cut off by Yuan Shoucheng.


    The dead can''t die any more. The other saints'' faces changed greatly. They didn''t dare to distract themselves any more. They all surrounded yuan Shoucheng.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng''s spear points out that in the face of Yuan Shoucheng''s spear, the three sages in front of him can only avoid the spear for a while. One of the sages refuses to accept it. He draws out his own sword, takes his whole body''s true yuan, and cuts yuan Shoucheng''s Spear with one sword.


    This sword is the weapon on which he became famous. It has been handed down from his ancestors. His ancestors are also a famous heaven step. Although it is no longer as brilliant as his ancestors, with the powerful weapon, he has also made a bit of fame among the saints.


    This sword is where his spirit and spirit are all concentrated. He asked himself that it was the peak of his life.


    But yuan Shoucheng didn''t look at it. It seemed that he threw a shot at random.


    Ding, the long gun cut the sword into two parts.


    The eye in this man''s eyes almost jumped out and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His life weapon was destroyed in this way, and he was directly seriously injured. Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes were on him and his long gun moved again. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of the victory to directly kill this man. Other saints came up to stop yuan Shoucheng, but yuan Shoucheng had no choice but to give up. He made a way out and rushed to the encirclement of these people again.


    Bai Chong and Liu Qian are still back and forth in a flash, chasing and fighting. Although he couldn''t see his face, it was obvious that Bai Chong was angry and didn''t hide his mood from the more and more cold and strong murderous air. When he waved, he shot more than a hundred white lights all over the space, blocking Liu Qian. It''s a disgrace to him that he hasn''t won Liu Qian for such a long time. Therefore, he has spared no effort to win Liu Qian or at least drive him away in the shortest time.


    Bai Chong''s tactics are very targeted. He knows that Liu Qian''s space jump can''t last too long. As long as Liu Qian slows down a little, he will not escape his interception. The wisest choice is to use time and space to jump and run away when there is spare power.


    Bai Chong is waiting for this moment. He has set a trap for Liu Qian.


    Up to now, he has no ability in the field of use. When it is this moment, he will wait until Liu Qianyuan escapes. He will suddenly start to beat Liu Qian by surprise.


    It''s just that the development of things didn''t go into Bai Chong''s expectation, and Liu Qian was able to do it with ease. His attack didn''t force Liu Qianyuan to escape.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1877

    Bai Chong''s plan is to force Liu Qianyuan to escape, and then he suddenly uses his domain ability to launch an attack.


    However, Liu Qian didn''t mean to escape at all. This is not in line with his usual tactics. There is no concept of escape in his tactics.


    Bai Chong waved his hands repeatedly, and the white fog of Zhenyuan turned into a long sword to surround Liu Qian. Liu Qian suddenly found himself surrounded.


    When he looked up, his eyes were full of long white swords. In an instant, Liu Qian''s face was not changed. His hands grasped the void, a space crack appeared, and the strong wind was blowing out. This lethal thing to ordinary creatures seemed to be particularly attractive to Liu Qian, just like a summer breeze, which only slightly blew up Liu Qian''s hair, Nothing else was done.


    Liu Qian burst into the space crack, but at this moment, Bai Chong suddenly clenched his hands in the distance, his eyes were busy, and his field ability was fully activated at this moment, and the space suddenly became more solid.


    The space crack in front of Liu Qian began to flash at this time, which seemed very unstable.


    The space crack is a thing between the collapse edge of space. If the space crack appears unstable during the space jump, it is undoubtedly very fatal for the people who are carrying out the space jump.


    But Liu Qian just showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Bai Chong would use such a move for a long time, and he was already on guard.


    There was a layer of burning gold on the palm edge of his hands. His hands had already grasped the invisible space crack, which was a black thing. Liu Qian "tore" it with great force, and the space crack became bigger. Originally, it was beating, and now it was quiet.


    Then Liu Qian rushed in, and these things happened only in an instant.


    And all of Bai Chong''s swords were empty.


    Bai Chong frowned and said, "let him run away again."


    He was awe inspiring. He found that Liu Qian''s ability to understand space seemed to be a little more. However, he just tried to do that. If he could not achieve results, it was expected.


    He knows that for a master like Liu Qian, a routine can only be used once. When it''s used for the second time, it won''t have so many effects.


    Liu Qian appeared again, but he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he was much ahead of his seat.


    Then Liu Qian suddenly accelerated, suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chong and grabbed him. At the moment, the two sides are so close that they can fight hand to hand or even fight unarmed.


    Bai Chong was also a little confused. He didn''t expect Liu Qian to adopt such tactics.


    Instead of pulling the distance at full speed, he raised his hand to block like a reflex. When they touched each other''s arms, they couldn''t even see the sign of the real yuan being released. Bai Chong snorted and was shocked to a hundred meters away.


    Liu Qian is a smile, his body did not stop, another burst forward, he just saw the side of a demon saint, he seems to be obsessed with the war, did not walk away.


    Maybe he thinks this place is a very safe distance.


    Liu Qian boldly took off the head of the sage when he was still confused. He was still quietly watching the play, but he didn''t expect that misfortune would suddenly come to his head.


    Liu Qian killed a saint with his fingers, and all the other demonic saints retreated behind him, which made them more interested in Liu Qian. But after Liu Qian killed one person, he looked at Bai Chong and said, "how about it? Your idea has not changed now."


    Bai Chong''s face is gloomy and terrible. Now he feels some pain in his arms. Liu Qian''s physical strength makes him not used to it.


    He is obviously just a human race, but he is terrible in physical strength. If he plays according to Liu Qian''s style, he should not be an opponent.


    "No, I still need to distance myself from this smelly boy."


    Liu Qian suddenly attacked and killed a saint, which was a great blow to the demon clan. Those saints who were close to Liu Qian seemed to see ghosts and flew out from afar. Looking at Liu Qian with a pair of eyes, they were also very frightened. Their courage had been completely destroyed by Liu Qian.


    The formation that used to be relatively dense suddenly had a big gap.


    This naturally gave yuan Shoucheng an opportunity. He has been observing the situation on the field. If he has such an opportunity, he will not let it go. Yuan Shoucheng turned into a streamer to catch up with a lonely saint.


    The sage was very close to Liu Qian. When he saw that one of his coppers was killed by Liu Qian, he was scared to death and subconsciously stepped back. Just like this, Yuan Shoucheng seized the opportunity.


    The spear pierced out from an unimaginable angle. The sage responded at the last moment and tried his best. But all his means were broken by Yuan Shoucheng''s spear. At last, the spear pointed into the man''s chest and took another man''s life. After killing one man, Yuan Shoucheng withdrew and stepped on the void, But like a fish into the sea, ethereal posture.


    When Yuan Shoucheng attacked the sage, other saints who realized that they were wrong had already attacked yuan Shoucheng one after another. All kinds of attacks were directed at Yuan Shoucheng.


    But his footstep is mysterious, all attacks seem to be almost able to touch his body, and in the end, what can he do.


    Finally, he was killed by Yuan Shoucheng to a safe area.


    The morale of the demon army was hit twice, and the attack became more timid. Bai Chong also knew that it was not good to go on like this. He had to do something.


    His eyes fell on the four demon generals. Although yuan Shoucheng put a lot of pressure on himself, each of the four demon generals was still besieged by three or four.


    Bai Chong''s eyes flashed. He looked up and saw a sharp white blade shoot out, pointing directly at the young fox general who was fighting with people.


    He chose the green fox demon generals because the green fox demon generals are the weakest among the three demon generals. Facing the saints of the three demon clans, he has tried his best and may be defeated at any time.


    At this time, the young fox demon will rise a warning sign in his heart. He quickly looks at Bai Chong and sees a white blade shooting at him.


    His brain suddenly appeared a blank, and then he suddenly ejected a strong cyan gas, wrapped his whole person in it.


    Youth seems to be on the rise.


    However, Bai Chong has already held the idea of winning the blow, and is not easy to make any mistakes. His field expands suddenly, so his field strength is heading for Qinghu.


    Qing Yan, who had been on the rise, stopped and even dissipated. However, Qing Hu stood in the same place in dismay, seeing that the white blade was about to pass through his body. In front of him, a black figure stood in front of him. He grasped the blade with one hand, and then squeezed it to pieces. Naturally, it was Liu Qian. Liu Qian said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s shameless of you to attack a saint. Bai Chong, if your skin is as thick as your skin, I''m afraid I can''t beat you anyway."


    Bai Chong''s confident strike was still blocked by Liu Qian, and his face also showed a trace of regret. Then he sneered, "idiot, on the battlefield, as long as you can win, you can use any method."


    After he finished, he regretted that he should not talk such nonsense with Liu Qian. He felt that his state was abnormal.


    Liu Qian''s face showed disdain, and suddenly stepped on a step, with a punch to white.


    Bai Chong''s reaction is very fast. He knows that he can''t fight with Liu Qian head-on. He really works. He sets up an air shield around him and jumps over Liu Qian. He clasps his hands and hits Liu Qian''s fist from top to bottom.


    At this time, a demon sage saw that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. He was a brave man who had not been frightened by Liu Qian. He immediately jumped on it, grabbed it with his right hand, and his fingertips were purple and black. His blood was full of blood and he went straight into Liu Qian''s heart. Liu Qian didn''t look back. He smashed the demon sage''s head with his backhand. It was the same way. With a strange cry, the demon sage took back his right hand and crossed his hands to hold Liu Qian''s hand.


    At the critical moment of life and death, this man still did not dare to fight with his life, so he was defeated after the duel. He was hit by Liu Qian in the center, his two arms cracked, and he flew out from afar.


    And Bai Chong also took this opportunity to stay away from Liu Qian again.


    Liu Qian suddenly pointed to a bullet, streamer like electricity, and with the burning of gold, suddenly shot at Bai Chong eyebrow. Bai Chong chopped the streamer away, and then ejected two white blades from under the ribs to stab Liu Qian''s legs.


    These things of Zhenyuan naturally had no threat to Liu Qian, and were refined by the burning fire of gold on his body before he got close to him. However, their remaining strength weaves an invisible net in the void, which gradually constrains Liu Qian''s actions in the field of Bai Chong.


    The war situation is stuck again. When it comes to this situation, Liu Qian changes his style, but he doesn''t rush around rashly. Bai Chong likes to attack Liu Qian with long-range attack, and Liu Qian is also lazy to break away from this bondage. He must find an opportunity to get close to Bai Chong quickly, and then give him a hard attack.


    At the moment, the demon clan has gradually occupied some advantages, and the eyes of some demon clan saints are beginning to float to Liu Qian.


    Baichong naturally observed this.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1878

    However, these people didn''t do it. First, they were terrified by Liu Qian''s powerful strength for fear that they would attract Liu Qian''s attention and be killed directly by Liu Qian by thunder. Second, they were also worried about Bai Chong''s face. After all, Bai Chong is fighting Liu Qian now.


    After all, Liu Qian is a saint, and Bai Chong is a man of heaven''s rank. At this time, if they also take action, they will look down on Bai Chong. Isn''t that beating Bai Chong in the face.


    You can''t beat him, so we''ll help you. They don''t want to do bad things with good intentions. Although judging from the current situation, Bai Chong seems unable to help Liu Qian


    Not only did not suppress Liu Qian, but also let Liu Qian kill a saint, seriously injured one, and he wanted to kill the demon general, but did not get any results.


    Bai Chong saw that his men were ready to move. Although he felt that it was a bit humiliating to deal with Liu Qian, he couldn''t manage so much now. He looked at the sages and said, "attack Liu Qian together. As long as you defeat him, Yanshan will fall."


    Shameless, though the white Chong is the leader, they make complaints about the spirit of the demon soldiers.


    But now that they have the leader''s approval, they don''t intend to keep their hands on Liu Qian, and they all focus on Liu Qian''s harm.


    Liu Qian was in the real Qi trap under the white cloth, and his action was hindered a little. However, it was nothing to Liu Qian. He tore open the space crack and left the place directly.


    Also in his body disappeared in the space crack of the next second, all kinds of attacks fell on the place where Liu Qian disappeared.


    Then Liu Qian''s figure appeared not far away. He already had a pair of green sparrow bow in his hand.


    It''s not good for Bai Chong to scream. No one should be able to block Liu Qian''s arrow except himself.


    He was worried. With a wave of his hand, countless white blades shot out again. But this time, one of the numerous white blades was particularly conspicuous. The blade was very gorgeous, and his speed was fast. At the front, it seemed that he was the marshal of this large white blade, commanding all the white blades.


    Liu Qian frowned, his body in the air constantly changing position, suddenly appeared here, the next moment in dozens of Zhang outside.


    Liu Qian''s hand has been clasped on the bow string. Those demon saints want to attack Liu Qian, but in their eyes, the world is full of Liu Qian''s shadow, but they can''t find where Liu Qian''s real body is. All the attacks fall to the empty place.


    Many saints'' attention has been attracted by Liu Qian, but these demon saints forget that there is a very powerful character in the field.


    Yuan Shoucheng was not idle when Liu Qian attracted a lot of profits, but he didn''t attack the sages who dealt with Liu Qian, instead, he went to those who besieged the demon generals.


    The four demon generals were almost at the end of their tether at this time. Xiong BA was against the seven demon generals alone. In addition to Yuan Shoucheng, he was the one who was targeted most.


    His tactics are also very explosive. There is no defense at all. All of them are attacks. They are all injuries for injuries. His recovery ability is very strong. Some minor injuries can be repaired in a short time, but his body has been scarred after a long time of fierce fighting.


    At this time, Xiong Ba has become his own body, a black bear five feet tall.


    His oily black fur is now all bloodstained.


    The seven saints who besieged him were also very patient. The way they took was to slowly grind Xiong Ba to death. Liu Qian made a small wound on Xiong Ba and did not ask for more. But once the hero attacks one of them, the other two will all help to defend. Although the power of the hero''s attack is extremely destructive, it can''t hurt anyone if it is shared by seven people.


    Although Xiong Ba understood what they thought, he had no good way to deal with them.


    Another Saint sneaked to Xiong BA''s back and cut a three foot long wound on Xiong BA''s back with a dagger. The wound was bloody.


    Xiong Ba immediately turned back, and the big hand of the millstone fanned past. The saint showed a sneer on his face and stepped back. At the same time, the other six saints attacked Xiong BA at the same time, which made him have to defend.


    There was another wound on his body, but when the attacker was about to retreat, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest.


    He turned his head, Yuan Shoucheng cold eyes just hit him, at the same time, there is a very dazzling silver light into his eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng was dozens of feet away from this man, but he took a big step and turned around.


    The road he walked was also a little silvery. It looked like the Milky way.


    The next second, everyone saw yuan Shoucheng''s spear stab into the sage''s chest, and he died the same way. The man looked at his chest in amazement, and didn''t seem to think that death was so simple.


    Xiong Ba looked at Yuan Shoucheng with a complicated face and said, "thank you very much."


    He is aware of his physical condition. He has really reached a limit. If yuan Shoucheng doesn''t help himself, he will not be able to survive. He is likely to fall in the next attack of the seven sages.


    Even so, he felt weak all over at the moment. His huge body faltered and seemed to fall to the ground.


    Yuan Shoucheng was quick eyed, walked to Xiong BA''s side, supported Xiong BA''s body, and said, "it''s better for you to change back to human shape. Now you look too big."


    Xiong Ba split his mouth, laughed, nodded and changed back into human form.


    When the other sages saw yuan Shoucheng help Xiong Ba, they did not use the first time.


    Yuan Shoucheng handed Xiong ba a pill and said, "take it."


    Xiong Ba took the pill and took it without hesitation. At the moment, he would not have any doubt about yuan Shoucheng. Now even if yuan Shoucheng told him to cut off his arm immediately, he would not hesitate to cut off his arm. This battle can be delayed because Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are alone.


    After he took the pill, he immediately felt a warm current coming out of his body, and then it spread to all his limbs. It was like soaking in a hot spring. It was very comfortable.


    "I''m killing a man for you, and then you hold on."


    Yuan Shoucheng, holding a long gun, looked at the six saints in front of him, with a light tone, as if they were not six saints but six pigs.


    The six people across the street were all stunned when they heard yuan Shoucheng''s words, while Xiong Ba gave yuan Shoucheng a dull look and said, "I can support you."


    Yuan Shoucheng looks pale and seems to be very weak. In fact, he has been maintaining a very high intensity of output. Up to now, the demon clan has probably killed more than a dozen saints, basically all of them died in his hands. The body has been maintaining a high load in the output, on the one hand, his own accumulation is also very rich, on the other hand, relying on pills to support.


    The six sages on the other side felt a great humiliation, but combined with Yuan Shoucheng''s performance, he was fully qualified to say this.


    In Yuan Shoucheng''s cold eyes, they feel that their bodies seem to be a lot dull.


    In this instant, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly moved, quickly moved away from the original place, and flew out five Zhang away. A dazzling light swept his place just now. When Yuan Shoucheng launched, several demon saints had launched a fierce attack.


    But it didn''t hit yuan Shoucheng. The light disappeared in an instant, leaving no fluctuation. Xiao Chen could not help frowning.


    The scene suddenly calmed down, and Yuan Shoucheng frowned. There was a man who seemed to have invisible ability and was looking for himself.


    He knows that there are some wolves with special abilities among the demons and wolves. One of them is called the hidden wolf, which has outstanding ability and strong stealth ability. The best of them can even be directly invisible.


    "Click!"


    A gorgeous huge lightning split out, a corner of Yuan Shoucheng''s clothes turned into fly ash in an instant, if half a step in the evening, his body might also become a piece of coke, no one would doubt the power of the lightning, and the peculiar smell of scorch floated in the air.


    Dangerous and dangerous to avoid the past, Yuan Shoucheng''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    The other six sages knew that someone was helping, and they held their breath.


    In fact, they have already guessed who this person is.


    In this demon clan army, there are countless strong ones.


    This man is called Lang Feng. He is a hidden wolf in the wolf clan. His means are very powerful. How can he rank in the top five among the saints who are attacked by the demon clan this time.


    "Chi"


    A bright sword awn suddenly cuts out from the empty air and takes yuan Shoucheng''s neck. Just at the moment of approaching, Yuan Shoucheng''s body bends into an incredible arc, almost avoiding the awn. Then, like a quick cheetah, he spins his body and pounces in the direction of the sword.


    Although the sword has disappeared and the hidden wolf Lang Feng has disappeared, Yuan Shoucheng seems to have locked the other side in the void. Without any unnecessary action, he shoots out with a simple and direct shot. The tip of the gun is almost crystal clear and shining white.


    Then a blood flower bloomed in that space, and everyone saw a thin figure appear in front of Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng''s shot didn''t hit him in the key, just hit Lang Feng''s arm, but still made Lang Feng bleed a lot. Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun seems to have the characteristics of bleeding.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1879

    One shot stabbed, Yuan Shoucheng left a punch


    The energy storm was like a whirlpool, and the air in front of the fist was distorted. Yuan Shoucheng smashed Lang Feng out with one punch, and the sound of broken bones spread across the field clearly.


    Lang Feng''s other arm also dropped down, at the same time, his legs have been deformed, and his body obviously suffered from multiple fractures.


    The saints on the sidelines were shocked. In this demon army, Lang Feng is already a very powerful figure. There are not many people who can suppress him.


    However, it seems inconceivable that Yuan Shoucheng is beating Liu Qian like a scarecrow. All along, they just know that Liu Qian is very terrible, but they did not expect that there is another yuan Shoucheng who has such terrible means.


    Yuan Shoucheng also breathed a long sigh of relief. This series of attacks are extremely fast. For France, it is also a costly outbreak. Take advantage of the opportunity to reply as much as possible.


    I just haven''t waited for yuan Shoucheng to rest for long.


    All of a sudden, there was a blow. The wind broke through the air, and the vigorous Qi was surging. The purple light was like a rainbow.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s mind is not good. This time, he didn''t choose to fight hard. The attacker is obviously a guy who specializes in cultivating physical strength. Although he is not afraid, under the current situation, he must ensure that every point of his strength will gain the greatest advantage. Fighting hard is not a wise choice.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s feet were covered by white Xuanguang, and the speed was a little faster.


    "What''s the origin of this man? His shooting skill is so exquisite, and his body method is so magical that he can''t touch his clothes at all."


    The onlookers of the demon clan saints began to discuss one after another. They were curious about yuan Shoucheng''s family background. Although such a powerful person is not a heaven level person, how can he be well-known.


    One of them showed a little hesitation on his face, and finally said, "I seem to have heard that this man seems to be a disciple of Taiyi fairy sect."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and Taiyi immortal gate was famous. Although he is the school of Daxia, people all over the world know this sect. Every disciple of them, as long as they come out to walk, must be a dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    No wonder this man''s method is so brilliant, he is a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect, so they are not surprised.


    Yuan Shoucheng quickly dodged the attacker''s attack. Looking back, he found that the attacker was a strong man, and his speed didn''t match his figure. He didn''t show any breath when he attacked.


    Only at the last moment, when the fist was about to hit him, Yuan Shoucheng felt a sense of killing, and a little leakage of Zhenyuan, his mastery of power and control of his momentum had reached a very strong level.


    The crowd also saw the man who took the hand and let out another exclamation.


    "It''s Han Qing."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at him. This man had reached the peak of the sage. He was one step away from the Tianjie. He once met a hidden wolf in a long battle. It was also the first time that he was unable to deal with such a strange thing as the upper hidden wolf. He suffered a little injury, but Liu Qian killed the hidden wolf at that time.


    Yuan Shoucheng also had to admit that the man did have some means, but the man named Han Qing seemed to make yuan Shoucheng feel even more terrible


    "Hey, hey, you''re good, but that''s it. I heard that you''re from Taiyi immortal sect. Remember, my name is Han Qing. I heard that there''s a strange rule in Taiyi immortal sect. If the disciples are killed by people in the same realm outside, they won''t come to seek revenge, will they?" Han Qing looks at Yuan Shoucheng with a relaxed smile on her face.


    Taiyi immortal sect is one of the several major sects in the world. It also has strict protection for its disciples. If a disciple is killed when he is wandering in the river and lake, if he is crushed in a high level, then Taiyi immortal sect will investigate it thoroughly, because it is not a matter of inferior skills, but the other party is lucky to crush him in a higher level, He is too Yi fairy door is not allowed to appear such a thing.


    Once they find out that someone uses the high realm to crush and kill the disciples, they will retaliate.


    I don''t know how many sects died under the Revenge of Taiyi immortal sect.


    However, if the disciples die in the hands of practitioners in the same realm, Taiyi immortal sect will never interfere. This is that they are not as skilled as others, and they will not interfere with such disciples. In this way, Taiyi immortal sect''s disciples can''t be reckless outside because of their strong school. All Taiyi immortal sect''s disciples go down the mountain after a long time of cultivation, Only when you have absolute self-confidence can you begin to practice down the mountain.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was expressionless, nodded and said, "yes, if the sage killed me, my school would not come to this man for revenge."


    "Well, well, I can kill you today, and those rubbish will die in your hands. Although I look down on them, they are all in the first team after all, so I should avenge them anyway."


    Han Qing has a murderous face.


    Han Qing also wanted to do it. The expressions on the faces of the demon saints were different. This kind of insulting words didn''t make a ripple on Yuan Shoucheng''s face. It was like hearing a very common sentence.


    "Well, try it."


    Han Qing is arrogant enough. Yuan Shoucheng''s plain words reveal a strong sense of self-confidence. Han Qing frowns. He has just been observing yuan Shoucheng''s battle and knows that this opponent is definitely the most powerful one he has ever met in his life. He can''t be taken lightly.


    "Han Qing is going to fight, this person should have no chance."


    The rest of the demon army see Han Qing start, in the heart gave birth to a glimmer of hope, Han Qing is the strongest one of them.


    Of course, this name is not made by saying, but by the blood of countless people. Han Qing''s means are extremely fierce. Since her debut, she has constantly challenged others. Today''s reputation is just like this.


    Although yuan Shoucheng is fierce, after repeated battles, the consumption should also be very serious. At the beginning, Han Qing relied on his identity and didn''t do much. The whole person''s state is still at the peak. In this case, Han Qing is against Yuan Shoucheng. The odds should still be high.


    "This man should die in Han Qing''s hands. He is not an iron man and can''t be safe. Han Qing waits for work with ease. Besides, his hard power is not necessarily weaker than this man. If we fight now, we will be able to kill each other."


    This person''s point of view was immediately sought after by many people. These demon saints all think that Han Qing can defeat yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng is completely unmoved and holds his long gun tightly. In his heyday, he has full confidence in Han Qing. Although he has to work hard, he can''t kill him. But now, his physical condition is not good, so he has to pay more attention to deal with Han Qing.


    Han Qing took the initiative to attack and hit. His people were still a few feet away, and the style of boxing had already arrived. Moreover, there was not only one style of boxing, but it was pushed like a wall. Yuan Shoucheng obviously felt that this space seemed to be stagnant, and his action was also hindered. This man has already realized some abilities about space. He is worthy of being the leader of the demon saints. He still has a few brushes.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, give me a hubengquan."


    With a long drink from Han Qing, a virtual image of a hungry tiger appeared behind him. The appearance of the tiger was extraordinary, not ordinary. Yuan Shoucheng vaguely felt familiar, but could not remember what kind of alien it was.


    The tiger opened its mouth and let out a roar, which was clearly just a virtual shadow. But the roar in this life was like a sound. All the bystanders'' bodies were shocked. At that moment, although they were not the targets of tiger''s fist, they all felt that they were targeted by a very powerful creature, The oppressive power of blood keeps them still.


    Yuan Shoucheng was also affected, but it was only for a moment, and did not have a greater impact. The air in front of Han Qing seemed to be compressed together by a very powerful force, like a shell.


    It is clear that Yuan Shoucheng has already felt an extremely strong pressure before he is ready.


    "Hubengquan is Han Qing''s most powerful move. I don''t know how many people died under it. He must have no way to resist."


    This is the idea of the so-called onlookers.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned lightly. This time, he didn''t choose to dodge, but took the initiative to meet him, which made everyone not think. For a long time, one of Yuan Shoucheng''s styles was to take the method of fighting, move on the edge, and then look for the opportunity to make a sudden move. He was an insidious assassin, but now he launched a charge like a soldier.


    Han Qing did not expect that he had other means to curb yuan Shoucheng''s movement, but now yuan Shoucheng has taken the initiative to welcome it, which is naturally the best.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s long hair all went to the back. The powerful style of hubengquan made him squint slightly. He was about to touch the strength of hubengquan. At this time, the tip of Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun suddenly lit up a little bit of fluorescence, which was like water, very like Yuehua.


    While seeing this kind of Yuehua, Han Qing suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1880

    Yuan Shoucheng''s whole body flew forward, and the long gun was in front of him. His whole body had been integrated with his long gun. The moon on the tip of the gun slowly fell down and covered yuan Shoucheng''s whole body, so he hit the strength of hubengquan.


    But the violent collision did not happen in the imagination. Yuan Shoucheng was like a sharp dagger, stabbed into the strength of hubengquan, and then went forward to Han Qing.


    Yuan Shoucheng shuttles through the strength of hubengquan. In fact, it seems that his speed is very fast, but the pressure is not small.


    The strength of hubengquan is really inside. His two sides are like thick walls, constantly squeezing towards his body. He must quickly break through the strength of hubengquan and come to Han Qing.


    Han Qing saw that Yuan Shoucheng came up to fight with him. He was eager to do so. Although the strength of hubengquan was broken by Yuan Shoucheng, it was not a big problem.


    He watched yuan Shoucheng''s long gun come over, he did not avoid, directly hit up, boxing style directly hit yuan Shoucheng''s long gun to the side.


    Then Han Qing gave a big drink and rushed over. His feet soared into the air, and the magic cloud rolled over, tearing out blood colored lightning to Yuan Shoucheng. At the same time, the tiger shadow behind him also separated dozens of heads and surrounded yuan Shoucheng.


    "Kill tiger teeth."


    His move is very powerful in killing tiger teeth. The most powerful thing is that the virtual shadow of these tigers does not attack the physical body, but can directly attack a person''s spirit. In a sense, this kind of damage is more troublesome than attacking the physical body.


    These tigers were so fast that they fell on Yuan Shoucheng in the twinkling of an eye. Then they opened their jaws and bit yuan Shoucheng. But their teeth just touched yuan Shoucheng''s clothes and didn''t really bite in. If you look carefully, you will find that Yuan Shoucheng still has a light layer of light hiding on his body, which blocks the teeth of these tigers. No matter what they bite, they can''t bite in.


    Their teeth caused ripples on Guangdun. Guangdun suddenly burst out, directly shattering all the recent tigers.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t say a word. He rose straight into the sky. His figure was like a wisp of smoke. His long gun was held high and he split down.


    The style of his spear was originally very special, and the position of the spear tip was more like a dagger.


    The tiger''s face as like as two peas showed a clear look of panic. It was the biggest tiger, and it was almost the same as what was just behind Han Qing.


    The white tiger was split in two, and the body and spirit were destroyed on the spot. The shadow of dozens of tigers scattered in the sky, because the white tiger that just disintegrated is the noumenon. As soon as it disappears, no matter how many parts there are, it is useless.


    "Han Qing, it''s boring. You''d better come up by yourself."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s steps whirled, his spear was still dripping blood, and he attacked again.


    Han Qing roars up to the sky. The source of death is shaking. The sound wave comes in the form that can be seen by the naked eye. It can be seen that many white tigers emerge from the sound wave and attack yuan Shoucheng.


    It''s a magic power that makes him famous, killing countless people. But all these things were useless. He held a long gun and stepped forward. Every step he took was a tiger died under his long gun.


    If the spear doesn''t hit a tiger, it will also surge out with sound waves, which seems to be three points better than Han Qing''s. at least the demons and saints around feel very headache


    Han Qing was also affected. In front of him, Yuan Shoucheng had already appeared in front of him. The spear was even a foot in front of him. Now it seems that there is no other feeling except fear¡° What a great guy. "


    Han Qing said in his heart that he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He had a long knife in his hand and was about to wave it to block yuan Shoucheng''s long gun.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng, who is in the middle of the sky, sees Han Qing''s sword, and his whole body suddenly spins at a high speed. Heavy shadows of the gun cover Han Qing. Han Qing only feels that the world seems to be full of Yuan Shoucheng''s long guns.


    Of course, he knew that the only one after the real spear would cause fatal damage to him.


    But looking at the countless gun shadows in front of him, he was confused at this time.


    He wants to have a good feeling of which shadow is the real tip of the gun. He is very sensitive to the breath, but he finds that every shadow of the gun gives him the same feeling.


    Han Qing finally realized one thing, in fact, every shot is a real lethal means, Yuan Shoucheng must have used some powerful secret.


    It suddenly occurred to him what it was.


    "It''s the light splitting sword."


    It must be this powerful martial art. This martial art can launch multiple attacks at the same time. Those with advanced cultivation can even transform ten thousand into ten thousand. He can''t imagine what kind of realm it is.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng now has hundreds of gun shadows, but he doesn''t understand why yuan Shoucheng can use long guns.


    But now there is not much time for him to think about it. Yuan Shoucheng''s hundreds of gun shadows have been covered. Han Qing raises his knife and dances into a ball of light, blocking the attack.


    Suddenly, Han Qing''s eyes flashed and whispered, "I found you."


    He suddenly put out his knife and stabbed at it. A sharp air came from the tip of the knife, and all the shadows disappeared


    Yuan Shoucheng''s figure reappears in front of Han Qing. His left sideburns are falling, which is just cut off by Han Qing.


    Han Qing saw that Yuan Shoucheng''s spectroscopic shadow had been broken, and he was about to go further. The long sword was a crosscut, and the light was like a rainbow. He ran into yuan Shoucheng with a long line.


    Yuan Shoucheng was as stupid as he was, and let the light pierce him.


    However, Han Qing frowned and did not show a trace of joy. It turned out that what he hit was only the remnant of Yuan Shoucheng, not yuan Shoucheng''s real body at all.


    He just left that place with a very mysterious body method, so fast that even Han Qing didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    Feeling a chill coming from behind, Han Qing immediately turns back to the light like Yuehua. He doesn''t think about it. He puts the blade directly to his own depth, and Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun stabs the blade. Han Qing feels a huge force, and the whole person can''t help flying out. But before his eyes lock on Yuan Shoucheng, Yuan Shoucheng has disappeared.


    This time, Han Qing caught a hint of Yuan Shoucheng. Looking up, he found that Yuan Shoucheng was above him.


    He held the gun in both hands and waved it down heavily.


    Han Qing clenched his teeth. He fell into a passive situation. However, his heart has not lost confidence. It is just a temporary success or failure, which does not represent so many things. He raised his knife again, and Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun hit the long knife.


    Han Qing is like a huge stone falling from the air, hitting the ground, splashing countless dust.


    Looking at this scene, the demon saints were shocked and speechless.


    They originally thought that Han Qing would beat yuan Shoucheng by an overwhelming advantage one by one, but now, in addition to taking the initiative at the beginning, Han Qing was completely beaten by Yuan Shoucheng.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be like this? How can Han Qing still fall into the disadvantage? There''s no reason. After so many battles, that man''s physical condition is no longer good. Why is Han Qing still completely suppressed?"


    These demon saints felt that what was happening was beyond their imagination.


    I can''t understand why. In their cognition, Han Qing is the strongest saint. No matter how strong a saint is, it can''t be better than Han Qing.


    Yuan Shoucheng is really beyond their understanding.


    "Can''t, can''t Han Qing be defeated in their hands?"


    Everyone has this idea in mind. Although it''s incredible, it seems that this idea is likely to become a reality in the present scene.


    Han Qing didn''t hear these people''s comments. Now he has no mood to worry about their thoughts. He knows that he was really suppressed by Yuan Shoucheng.


    He was surrounded by a lot of smoke and dust. He could not see where yuan Shoucheng was now, but he could feel that a cold killing intention was on him from the beginning to the end. He didn''t leave. This sharp killing intention was just like a real weapon, attacking him all the time. He always felt that there were bursts of stings on his skin.


    Han Qing just turned up, and a white light broke through the air. Han Qing stepped back to avoid yuan Shoucheng''s attack.


    Yuan Shoucheng broke through the air and came. He stepped on the handle of the gun all the time and punched Han Qing in the face. Poor Han Qing just got up and flew out again. This time, Han Qing propped up his right hand in mid air, turned several circles in the air and landed steadily.


    But his face or inevitably appeared some injuries, it does not look good.


    Han Qing wiped his face, but there was no expression on his face. After Yuan Shoucheng punched, he jumped down from the long gun, held the gun in his right hand again, and looked at Han Qing in his spare time.


    "You are really powerful. You are a master of Taiyi immortal sect. You really deserve your reputation. Before you started with me, you had gone through many wars and consumed so much, but you still have such strength. If you are in full swing, I''m afraid I''m going to lose now."


    Han Qing showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, and seemed not angry at all.


    Yuan Shoucheng also had some accidents and said, "I thought you would be very angry, but it seems that you are different from those idiots."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1881

    "I''m not the same as the trash who can''t do anything but complain."


    Han Qing gave a cold smile.


    "Well, I can''t see the difference."


    Yuan Shoucheng, holding a long gun in his hand, made another sprint. However, the blade of the long gun passed by Han Qing''s ear. Instead of stabbing Han Qing, he dodged him.


    Han Qing no longer talked with Yuan Shoucheng. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person flew out with a deep drink. After more than ten meters, he cut off yuan Shoucheng with a sharp knife, bright as the sun.


    For them, the distance of more than ten meters is no different from close combat. Han Qing hands such as electricity, a palm cut out, knife awn has reached yuan Shoucheng forehead


    Just when he thought he was going to succeed, Yuan Shoucheng''s figure suddenly blurred and disappeared in the same place. The brilliant sword failed.


    "It''s this weird identity again. What the hell is that?"


    The speed of this kind of body method is too fast, and the location is unpredictable, which is very annoying. Without the help of this thing, he has been able to seize the opportunity to hurt yuan Shoucheng several times.


    "Hehe, it''s OK to tell you. It''s called Zui Yun Miao Xian bu."


    This is yuan Shoucheng''s unique skill of becoming famous in Taiyi immortal gate. Although Taiyi immortal gate has many skills, its disciples can''t learn them unconditionally. Most of the time, they can only learn these skills by completing tasks and getting points.


    Of course, some people are lucky and can learn if they can get the appreciation of their predecessors.


    Yuan Shoucheng spent a lot of effort to get this set of body method, and the difficulty of learning this set of body method is very high. It is not very popular in Taiyi immortal gate, but he started it in the end.


    Once the cultivation is successful, the power of nature is very important. In terms of simple speed, compared with Liu Qian''s space jump, he has walked a lot.


    When Yuan Shoucheng''s voice sounded behind him, he had already thought of something bad


    In his heart, he was very subdued. He knew that he was the demon people. Compared with the Terran people, the demon people were much stronger than the general Terran people because they still had the blood of demon animals in their bodies. In principle, they should be better at close combat.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s style was originally an assassin''s style, but after he was against him, he was fighting close to him all the time, but he didn''t occupy any advantage.


    Han Qing''s intention to kill yuan Shoucheng emerges. He turns his head and looks at Yuan Shoucheng. He has several knives in his hand and is ready to fight with all his strength to kill yuan Shoucheng.


    Just as he was about to rise, he suddenly saw a clear self in his eyes, and the light of the moon.


    Han Qing body with a moment of stop astringent, like in Mercedes Benz medium pressure over a small stone. It was this trivial stagnation that suddenly alerted him. As soon as Han Qing is ready to run away, he sees a tricolor arrow coming through the air.


    Naturally, Liu Qian did it.


    Under the control of Bai Chong, he has been using the green sparrow bow to help the people on their side, but it didn''t have much effect. He is also observing the battle between Yuan Shoucheng and Han Qing.


    When he saw that the war between Yuan Shoucheng and Han Qing was in a stalemate, he wanted to help yuan Shoucheng defeat the strong enemy directly. He would not care about the boring things like winning without fighting. As long as he could defeat the enemy, it was the best. Yuan Shoucheng must have the same idea. When he saw Liu Qian''s arrow, he could not help cheering again.


    In fact, it''s true. I only heard yuan Shoucheng yell, "son of a bitch, you''ll only do it at this time. If you drag on, I won''t be the opponent of this boy."


    He is very generous to admit himself.


    Liu Qian''s Dao Zhiji sword is not very powerful, because he is now restrained by Bai Chong, so he can''t do his best.


    And Bai Chong also took advantage of Liu Qian''s opportunity to find an opportunity, a series of white sewing on Liu Qian''s back.


    Liu Qian was also stumbling and fell from the air, but he had gold burning inflammation all over his body on his back, so the problem was not particularly big, just a little ugly.


    Since you want to do something, you always have to pay some price.


    And the price is totally worth it. Han Qing is in a hurry because of this sword.


    And Bai Chong''s face is also very ugly. Under his influence, Liu Qian still attacks other people. This time, he completely sweeps the floor.


    On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng also shot, silver gun like a dragon, a shot to Hanqing eyebrow stab


    Han Qing was attacked back and forth, and the situation has reached the most critical moment. Fortunately, at this time, Bai Chong also used his own strength to help Han Qing.


    The powerful power of the field confines the space, which slows down the speed of Zhiji sword and Yuan Shoucheng''s spear by one point.


    "Liu Qian, you are so bold. You dare to do it with me, and you dare to do it to others."


    Seeing that he had made some responses, he felt that his face was a little better, and he seized the opportunity of Liu Qian''s hand. He also took the opportunity to make a wave of attacks, hitting Liu Qian directly from the air to the ground. Now he also takes the initiative. This is the price Liu Qian has to pay for his unauthorized hand.


    After Liu Qian fell to the ground, he had not let him go. He knew that it was too difficult to catch a chance in such a fight. He had to do enough things now, and his whole body was covered with white fog.


    In the middle of the white fog, there was a roar. No one knew what was going on inside.


    But Liu Qian, who just got up from the ground, had a bad feeling.


    His hands stretched forward, but his five fingers disappeared. It seemed as if he had been cut off. In fact, his five fingers pierced into the void. Liu Qian naturally planned to tear the space and escape from this place.


    But Liu Qian felt that this space was like an indestructible wall. He tried his best to tear the wall apart.


    He knew that this was naturally caused by Bai Chong''s ability in the field. Just now, although Bai Chong was also useful in the field, he had never been so strong. He knew that Bai Chong should have prepared a big meal for himself.


    Outside, everyone looked at the seat where Bai Chong was. The white fog around Bai Chong''s body was like a whirlpool. Suddenly, with extremely fast speed and taking Bai Chong as the center, they sucked back the white fog.


    When the white fog cleared, everyone saw Bai Chong. He held up his hands and held a huge sword ten feet long. The tip of the sword was not fully formed, and the white awn was still uncertain.


    Bai Chong stopped drinking, and the last part of the sword tip that had not been formed was finally formed, which turned into a complete white sword. Then, without any hesitation, he directly waved a huge sword at Liu Qian. The stagnant space did not affect Bai Chong, but only Liu Qian himself.


    Liu Qian tried again, and found that he really can''t shake the present space, but the huge sword has fallen down. This time, Bai Chong has the first chance. This sword is condescending, with Bai Chong''s indomitable momentum. If he can, he really doesn''t want to take this sword.


    But now he can''t do it. Liu Qian takes a deep breath, and Xiao Hei turns into a glove on him.


    "Liu Qian, this sword is very powerful. It should be the most powerful force he has shown so far. We should never take it lightly and deal with them carefully."


    Xiao Hei''s voice also has an unprecedented dignified.


    He has always been a lazy look, it seems that nothing is on the mind, but this sword obviously began to worry about Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian gently spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and he stares at the huge sword.


    "I know. Just do your best."


    "You must die!"


    Bai Chong drank wildly, and there was some crazy state in his eyes.


    The sword fell down. Liu Qian stood up straight and put his palms against the blade at the same time.


    "Boom."


    A huge roar sounded, where Liu Qian was, the earth broke up again on a large scale, and the dust that had already gone down rose again.


    But Bai Chong frowned because he felt that Liu Qian was not dead.


    When the smoke cleared away, everyone saw a small figure under the huge sword.


    Although compared with this huge sword. This man is really insignificant, but he was not destroyed by the huge sword.


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and supported the attack of the huge sword. There was a bloodstain on his forehead. Although the sword did not cut him completely, the burst of the sword also directly broke through his most obvious protection.


    Liu Qian''s body is strong and strong. Even his skin is extremely tough. Compared with those giant animals, Liu Qian''s body is no inferior. Even so, he is still cut out with a bloodstain.


    Liu Qian''s teeth rang tightly. Compared with this huge sword, his two arms were just like toothpicks. However, he blocked this huge sword in this way. His arms kept shaking and his muscles all burst up. Liu Qian''s body was still slowly falling under the heavy pressure.


    The ground under his feet had been crushed by him for a long time, but it still did not stop the trend of falling.


    The burst of Qi on the huge sword still attacked Liu Qian, but the flame of burning gold on Liu Qian also blocked the burst of Qi.


    Bai Chong''s face showed a trace of consternation, and said, "I didn''t expect that you could resist it, but it can''t change anything. This time I will take your life."


    After that, Bai Chongfei rushed out with a long sword in his hand.


    However, Liu Qian has not solved the problem of Jujian yet, and no one can help him

 Chapter 1882

    At this critical moment, Liu Qian drained the last bit of strength in his body. At this time, the palm of his hand that used to hold the huge sword turned into a fist. The most intense burning fire of gold burned on it and wrapped his two fists. Then Liu Qian gave a light blow to the middle.


    The sword was smashed by Liu Qian and turned into little crystal white particles floating in the sky.


    Finally, the crisis has been relieved temporarily, but the real killing move is still behind. Bai Chong''s eyes are scarlet, and a sword stabs, which is also unavoidable.


    Liu qiancai had just smashed the huge sword, and his whole strength was empty. Now there was no way to resist Bai Chong''s attack.


    Xiaobai suddenly changed himself. He slipped from Liu Qian''s hand and became a liquid like shape. He quickly turned into a shield in front of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian had never seen this shield. He just saw that it was carved with mountains, rivers and seas, flowers, birds, fish and beasts. He felt very extraordinary.


    Seeing the shield coming out, Bai Chong squinted.


    I thought that the treasure in Liu Qian''s hand was really strange, but he had full confidence in this sword. Even if he could not kill Liu Qian, he could still hurt him seriously.


    The sword was nailed to the shield, making a sour sound.


    Bai Chong can see clearly that this shield is not supported by Liu qianzhenyuan at all. It''s all based on its own material to resist its own attack. Even if it''s really a divine weapon of the heaven level, it can''t be spared under its own full attack.


    But the imaginary picture disease didn''t happen. The long sword made a small hole in the shield. The power of Bai Chong''s sword was extremely condensed, without any leakage, but only a small hole appeared, and then it didn''t cause any damage.


    "Motherfucker, it''s killing me. Liu Qian, if you come back, you must beat this boy."


    Although it didn''t break the shield, it still flew far away. Liu Qian was standing behind the shield. Naturally, he was hit and two of them took off.


    It has been flying for tens of feet. Two talents fell to the ground, but within a short time, Liu Qian had recovered some strength, turned over and raised Xiao Hei, and his heart was also a little distressed. He looked at the small white hole on the shield, but suddenly found that the black iron on the edge of the small hole was constantly wriggling, and in a twinkling of an eye, the small hole disappeared.


    Although Liu Qian has known that Xiaohei is a very extraordinary thing for a long time, he was shocked to see it with his own eyes. Xiaohei''s material seems to be ordinary black iron, but he knows that the truth is not so simple. Just talking about hardness, he has never seen anything harder than Xiaohei.


    Xiao Hei turned into a glove again. Liu Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile, "Bai Chong, it''s a pity that you didn''t seize this opportunity. You can''t find such an opportunity any more."


    Bai Chong gave a sneer, but before the smile appeared completely, it turned into surprise. In his pupils, Liu Qian''s face suddenly enlarged, and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He has just been using his field ability. Of course, it is impossible for him to keep this strength for a long time. Just after he had a little slack, he was caught by Liu Qian.


    When he got up, he was ready to jump in the use of space, and now he came directly in front of him. Liu Qian was not fussy, and punched him straight.


    In a hurry, Bai Chong could only block his arms in front of Liu Qian''s fist.


    The power of fury is like a huge wave, and Baichong is a lonely boat in the sea. In his heart, he had a new understanding of Liu Qian''s powerful power. His body retreated back uncontrollably, but he was not hit.


    Liu Qian got the chance to jump up to the top of Bai Chong''s head when he retreated. A little finger is a shot of the sword.


    However, Bai Chong''s reaction was not slow. White sewing came from all parts of his body. Although the power of a single sword was no more powerful than that of Zhiji sword, it was more powerful than that of dozens of white blades, and each side was invisible.


    On the other hand, when Liu Qian was in a crisis, Han Qing, as the object of exchange, also felt that he had come to the gate of death.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t do his best to use this Dao Zhiji sword, it''s also very important. It''s a powerful move that can take away the life of Tianjie people after the addition of cuique bow. I''m afraid I''ll explain it here if I''m not careful.


    Han Qing is not an ordinary person. At such a critical moment of life and death, he also burst out all the potential in his body.


    He knew that the real threat mainly came from the Zhiji sword behind him, so he didn''t think too much and turned to deal with Zhiji sword first.


    He didn''t know when he had put the sword back into the scabbard. His right hand held the handle tightly and his eyes were fixed on Zhiji sword. At last, there were only three colors of Zhiji sword in his pupil.


    Zhiji sword was very close to him, even the burning of gold began to burn his skin, but he still didn''t use the knife.


    Just when everyone thought that Han Qing also died under Zhiji sword, he made a sword, and a gorgeous white light appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, everything else between heaven and earth is eclipsed. It seems that only this pure white light is left, just like the first light that cuts through the sky in the dark.


    When everyone came back, Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword had been broken by Han Qing, but the crisis was still there. Yuan Shoucheng''s gun arrived almost at the same time.


    This is a situation of death. It is almost impossible for him to block the double attack of Zhiji sword and Yuan Shoucheng at the same time.


    Han Qing''s eyes show his will to die. His body makes a crackling sound. That''s when he''s overloaded with his body. At the most critical moment, he turns back with a knife, and the tip of the knife hits yuan Shoucheng''s gun.


    Although he had already tried his best, after all, he had already dealt with Zhiji sword. After the contact between them, Yuan Shoucheng''s long gun deflected his sword. However, this shot was hindered a little after all, only to stab Han Qing''s right shoulder.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t give up. He roared and pushed Han Qing forward. Han Qing was awed by this. He clearly remembered that there was a mountain wall behind him.


    Yuan Shoucheng wanted to nail himself on the mountain wall.


    Of course, he would not accept his own fate of defeat. He sneered and said, "Yuan Shoucheng, you can''t kill me."


    Yuan Shoucheng said nothing, but pushed Han Qing to that side of the mountain wall. With a move, Han Qing''s long sword, which had fallen in the sky, seemed to have given birth to wisdom. Suddenly he cut at Yuan Shoucheng, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t look at it. He stretched out his left hand when the sword also fell on him.


    There is a film on his upper left to block the knife.


    Han Qing at this time finally began to panic, he felt a pain in the back, and finally was nailed to the mountain wall by Yuan Shoucheng.


    He finally realized the threat of death. He felt that the blade of his gun was moving slowly and horizontally. Yuan Shoucheng wanted to cut himself in half. Han Qing also held the handle of the gun in his right hand and used his whole body strength to contain yuan Shoucheng''s activities.


    The two men stood opposite each other, their eyes full of blood. Yuan Shoucheng, who had always been refined, became a crazy warrior at this time, and his mouth kept making a hoarse roar with unknown meaning.


    Han Qing''s eyes finally appeared a little flustered.


    He found that the long gun in his body began to move slowly again.


    He was scared at last. Han Qing yelled, "what are you still looking at? Do it quickly."


    The demonic saints who were watching were awakened from their dreams. They finally understood the situation. They thought that Han Qing, the genius, was going to die in Yuan Shoucheng''s hands.


    This scene brought them a great shock, but after the initial shock, all of them chose to attack. All kinds of magic weapon attacks went towards yuan Shoucheng, which can be said to be overwhelming.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t seem to see these things. His left hand was originally resisting Han Qing''s long sword, but at this time he suddenly withdrew his left hand and pressed it on the handle of the gun. In this way, Han Qing''s sword had no hindrance, leaving a deep bone scar on Yuan Shoucheng''s back.


    Both hands at the same time, Han Qing''s resistance finally disappeared.


    "No!"


    Han Qing let out an unwilling howl. He was cut in half by Yuan Shoucheng, and a lot of blood gushed out. Yuan Shoucheng stood in blood, dressed in white, and all of them turned scarlet.


    Seeing this scene, all the saints of the demon clan were scared. Although Liu Qian killed the saints, he was still entangled with Bai Chong most of the time and didn''t participate too much. From the beginning to the present, all the saints died in Yuan Shoucheng''s hands.


    Among them also include the powerful hidden wolf, as well as the tiger''s strong Han Qing.


    However, they were relieved to see the attack of more than a dozen saints fall together. Under such an attack, Yuan Shoucheng is absolutely impossible to survive.


    That''s what they think.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s drunken cloud misty immortal step started, and many shadows appeared in the field, avoiding countless attacks. But the number was too much, and Yuan Shoucheng could not escape all of them. When he left the attack center, his white clothes were in tatters, like a beggar''s cloth. His blood had enemies, but also his own.


    "Poof"


    Yuan Shoucheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was supported by a long gun.


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng hasn''t fallen, all these demon family saints have a sense in their hearts. Why can''t they kill him like this.


    When the fear reached the extreme, they began to destroy the source of the fear in their hearts, and a dozen saints attacked again.

 Chapter 1883

    Yuan Shoucheng moved his arms and felt a deep pain. He knew that his body had reached its limit.


    He had been practicing in Taiyi immortal gate. In fact, he didn''t want to go down the mountain so early. He was different from those wandering brothers who were eager to go down the mountain.


    He just likes that there are so many interesting books in the Taiyi immortal gate and the Sutra Pavilion. He can read all these books. For him, it''s much more interesting than going down the mountain.


    But when Yin Fengmian visited the mountain, he could only go down the mountain. He was so greedy that he almost lost his life when he finished the task of the school. But for Yin Fengmian''s desperate efforts, there would have been no "king in white" of Taiyi fairy gate


    "Ah, motherfucker, I didn''t expect to fight to this point in the end, but it''s good. This army is dead in our hands."


    Yuan Shoucheng has vomited a mouthful of blood, his momentum suddenly began to rise slowly, everyone is baffled, he is not the oil has run out, the lamp is dry.


    At this time, he wants to face the crisis in front of him. Naturally, he can only adopt some secret methods to improve his strength in a short period of time. In Taiyi fairy gate, such secret methods are not rare.


    Yuan Shoucheng can''t take care of any side effects at this time. He''s going to shut it down first.


    Facing the charge of more than a dozen saints, he not only did not flinch, but went straight up. The weapon used by one of them was also a long gun. When he saw yuan Shoucheng attacking, there was a glimmer of fear in his eyes, and he seemed to want to escape. But he suddenly thought that Yuan Shoucheng had been fighting for several times, and now he must be in a bad state. Maybe what he was doing now was just dying.


    If he killed yuan Shoucheng, he would not dare to think of the merit he could get, and his reputation would ring in the demon clan. It was not impossible to be favored by the big people at that time. All kinds of benefits appeared in his mind. Finally, he shot yuan Shoucheng.


    But the reality is always cruel. When the two long guns meet, Yuan Shoucheng''s gun begins to shake violently with a very small frequency. When the two guns meet, the long gun of the demon saint is directly shattered. Then in his eyes of horror, Yuan Shoucheng stabs him in the heart and kills a saint again.


    All the people who followed were stunned by fear. They didn''t know what they were doing. In addition, Yuan Shoucheng''s state seemed very weak. That''s why they dare to do it. But now, Yuan Shoucheng has nothing wrong.


    These people began to hesitate again, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t stop. He didn''t have much time. Take advantage of this time to kill more people, and his own crisis will be smaller.


    At the same time, he said to Liu Qian, "Damn, you hurry up. Now I''ve started to use secret methods to maintain my fighting power, and I can''t support their time. If you don''t kill Bai Chong, you can go, I''m dead."


    Yuan Shoucheng, who has always been proud of himself, also said this directly at this time.


    Liu Qian was also very anxious. He knew that the result of Yuan Shoucheng''s battle was earth shaking. So far, he killed two or three saints, and the remaining 20 or 30 saints of the demon clan were all by Yuan Shoucheng.


    Although in the heart anxious, but in the face of white Chong, even if anxious also has no effect.


    Liu Qian has now occupied the momentum of the counterattack. They are flying rapidly in the air, and Liu Qian is chasing them. Naturally, Bai Chong is trying to distance himself from Liu Qian and fight close to him. He really doesn''t want to.


    He looked at Liu Qian in the distance and said with a grim smile, "what''s the matter? You''re starting to be anxious. You want to rescue yuan Shoucheng. Ha ha, it''s useless. Even if I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me. As long as you turn around now, I promise you two will die soon. That boy is supporting by secret method now. I see when he can support." From Bai Chong''s point of view, we can see that Yuan Shoucheng has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. The reason why he can still do it is that he must have inspired some secret methods. Such secret methods can be found everywhere. The only difference between powerful and clumsy methods is the duration of the secret method and its sequelae.


    Yuan Shoucheng comes from the Taiyi immortal sect. This secret method is absolutely powerful. But no matter how powerful the secret method is, as long as it is inspired, Yuan Shoucheng will be very weak for a period of time. As long as his strong time is over, he will become a useless man. At that time, he will not be allowed to be slaughtered by his subordinates.


    At this time, he just needs to delay Liu Qian. Just now Liu Qian just helped yuan Shoucheng, but he took the opportunity to beat him up. If he wants to turn around and help yuan Shoucheng at this time, of course he won''t make Liu Qian feel better.


    When Yuan Shoucheng was exhausted, it was not enough to worry about the fate of other people in Yanshan. At that time, everyone would come up to besiege Liu Qian. No matter how strong Liu Qian was, he could not be stopped.


    Liu Qian didn''t say a word. He moved his hands and shot out a series of Zhiji swords. Bai Chong was stunned. He was shocked when he could send out so many Zhiji swords at the same time. But when he looked carefully, he knew that it was a weakened version of Zhiji sword. Rao was so powerful and it was not good to be hit by one or two strokes. It was not good to be hit by a wave of cumulative shots.


    Bai Chong was in no hurry. With a wave of his big sleeve, countless white blades appeared from his body. Like a torrential river, he ran into Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword. More than a dozen Zhiji swords were extremely sharp. These white blades were not rivals at all, but there were many white blades.


    Bai Chong faintly saw Liu Qian''s figure also moved. With his field ability, he could feel that Liu Qian wanted to be close to himself.


    With a sneer, he suddenly shoots a flying sword. Liu Qian happens to be in that position. Now he has begun to predict Liu Qian''s action.


    Liu Qian was not surprised. The flying sword of backhand interrupted. Before he got a firm foothold, a large white blade came. Bai Chong had already left Liu Qian by taking advantage of the gap. He was not afraid of Liu Qian''s approach.


    Although he can''t completely ban Liu Qian''s space jumping now, he can still limit his action. Liu Qian''s space jumping distance is greatly limited. Coupled with his strong perception, Liu Qian has almost no possibility of close quarters.


    As long as he doesn''t get close to Liu Qian, he always has a way to grind him to death.


    Bai Chong is full of confidence in himself now. As long as he drags on, he can always win.


    On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng took the initiative to attack, but now these sages also know yuan Shoucheng''s state. They know that as long as they delay, Yuan Shoucheng will naturally lose his fighting power, so they wanted to adopt the tactics of fighting at first.


    But yuan Shoucheng didn''t let them do what they wanted. His speed was above these people. He launched a full-scale assault with a long gun. He often killed people when the target didn''t respond and other people didn''t have time to help.


    In this way, these demon saints no longer dare to fight against each other, they stand together and take care of each other. On the contrary, Yuan Shoucheng''s actions are restrained.


    He hasn''t had much success for a long time.


    And the power in the body is passing faster and faster.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng''s body suddenly shakes and his face shows a trace of shock. Those demon saints think that Yuan Shoucheng''s time is up, and suddenly someone comes up to pick up a bargain, but yuan Shoucheng''s backhand is a shot through this person''s heart, and scares others back. He looked at Liu Qian in the distance and sighed.


    Bai Chong looks at Liu Qian in disbelief. He doesn''t know why. Liu Qian''s momentum is soaring. He feels that there is a terrible force in Liu Qian''s body, but he has no idea how it comes from


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chong asked himself.


    Liu Qian spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He can activate the power of Fenghou array because Yuan Shoucheng put a core of Fenghou array in his body. This core can continuously activate the power of Fenghou array. What Liu Qian has just done is to directly detonate this core.


    If at first the force was like a stream, although the amount was not very large, but the water was long and could last for a long time, now Liu Qian is equivalent to directly smashing the dam and letting these forces gush out in an instant.


    Violent power, even his body is also some unbearable, the body above has appeared a trace of blood.


    Liu Qian''s eyes slowly turned red and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Bai Chong gave a strange cry and waved his sword to his back. Liu Qian appeared behind him. The sword cut him, but it was only a remnant.


    At the same time, Liu Qian''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Here I am."


    Bai Chong''s reaction is very fast, and the white blades rush out and cover his whole body. However, Liu Qian''s only ordinary punch behind Bai Chong directly smashes these white blades, and his whole body is bleeding. On the one hand, it is because of his violent power running around in his body.


    On the other hand, it was also because he wanted to disturb Bai Chong''s perception. When he just used the speed beyond his limit, his meridians and muscles could not bear the load, so he bled directly.


    After all the white blades were broken by Liu Qian, Bai Chong was exposed to Liu Qian. Liu Qian grabbed Bai Chong''s head directly, and Bai Chong''s eyes flashed with anger. He also punched, and the whole arm was wrapped by the strong white light.


    Two fists collided.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1884

    Bai Chong''s arm shows a strange arc. He is directly interrupted by Liu Qian''s fist. He clearly feels that his hand bone has been twisted.


    After one blow destroys Bai Chong''s resistance, Liu Qian''s big hand grabs Bai Chong''s head, and then Bai Chong feels a stomachache.


    Liu Qian''s fist hit his stomach. Bai Chong suddenly felt that all the viscera seemed to be stirred up, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly on Liu Qian''s body.


    "Liu Qian, you deceive people too much."


    Bai Chong let out a roar, and his eyes also appeared a strange color. At this time, Bai Chong didn''t care so much. He also chose a secret method to stimulate his body''s potential.


    His arm has become a lot stronger, and the one he dropped is recovering in an instant. He grabs Liu Qian''s hand and tries to break it off. At the same time, he flies a foot, but Liu Qian doesn''t avoid it. He eats it as a price.


    Liu Qian hit Bai Chong on the chest again.


    Two people like this, you punch me, just like a farmer in the village fighting.


    Liu Qian fell from mid air and fell to the ground. Liu Qian held Bai Chong''s head tightly and pressed him to the ground. He punched him one by one. Every time he went down, it was a blood mark.


    Of course, Bai Chong didn''t make a counterattack, and his fists were also very fierce, which brought a lot of harm to Liu Qian.


    However, it seems that Liu Qian is fighting according to Bai Chong, and their actions are all changed into shadow. Others simply can''t see clearly.


    Bai Chong has been yelling. He feels that this is the biggest humiliation he has suffered in his life, but he has no way to resist.


    Liu Qian has so much power with every punch. He feels that his flesh and blood are crushed again.


    At last, Liu Qian grabs Bai Chong''s head and throws him away. Bai Chong looks like a broken doll covered with blood.


    Bai Chong, who was thrown out, directly destroyed a big mountain, and Bai Chong was also buried by heavy falling rocks.


    Liu Qian rushed directly into the pile of gravel and took Bai Chong out of it. He knew that he had to take advantage of this opportunity to completely defeat Bai Chong. He could never give him time to react.


    A fist fell on Bai Chong, and Bai Chong''s resistance became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, he was kicked heavily on his belly and flew out again. This time, he directly hit three hills and finally got into Yanshan. A huge black hole remained on the wall of Yanshan and was still smoking. No one knew what the situation of Baichong was now.


    Liu Qian stood where he was, panting.


    All the people watched the scene and were stunned. Liu Qian moved and continued to rush into the black hole. Bai Chong lay on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. But at the moment when Liu Qian came in, he suddenly got up and took another sword. The sword came very suddenly, and Liu Qian didn''t care about it. He let the sword pierce his right shoulder and passed through his body. The pain hit him, Bai Chong''s furious Zhen Yuan also broke into Liu Qian''s body.


    Regardless, Liu Qian raised his fist and hit Bai Chong in the face. Bai Chong''s handsome features were all twisted together, and Liu Qian hit him deeply.


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and he was also cruel in his heart. He held the sword tightly in his hand and wanted to cut off Liu Qian''s arm.


    But he met great obstacles, the power of the great emperor with the flame of burning gold, wrapped around Liu Qian''s shoulder, the sword could not go further. After all, Bai Chong''s momentum slowly fell down. Under a series of blows from Liu Qian, Bai Chong finally began to be afraid. He pulled out his sword, and then tried his best to kick Liu Qian on the shoulder and beat Liu Qian out of the cave.


    Then he went straight to the other side and broke through the wall. Back in mid air.


    But now he is in a mess. His face is covered with pieces of blood, his clothes are completely ragged, and there is almost no complete skin on his body, almost all of which are Liu Qian''s fists.


    Bai Chong also gave birth to the intention to retreat, but he didn''t know how yuan Shoucheng was on the other side. If yuan Shoucheng died now, they still had a chance to win.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a terrible smell on the other side of the mountain.


    When Liu Qian was knocked out of the cave by Bai Chong, Yuan Shoucheng also ran out of oil. He pulled his long gun out of a man''s heart, but he also lost all his strength and fell on his knees.


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng was finally finished, the saints could not wait to raise their swords.


    But at this time, all people''s hearts are covered with a shadow, it seems that there is an ancient beast at this time opened his eyes, is peeping at them.


    More than a dozen sages of the demon clan turned around and saw that not far behind them, Liu Qian was pale, and the green sparrow bow in his hand had pulled out a full string.


    On the bow string of cuique''s bow, a sword was gently attached. At the point of the sword, the three colors of light kept flowing. In the end, it turned into a whirlpool. He began to pull the things around Liu Qian. At first, it was sand and stone, and the whole mountain behind him began to shake.


    The aura of heaven and earth converges in this direction crazily. A dozen demon saints want to run away when they see Liu Qian''s sword, but they can''t move their feet at all.


    At that time, there was a shock from the soul, and a puzzling idea came out of their hearts that even if they fled this place, they would die.


    After Liu Qian, a qingluan suddenly flew out. Qingluan held her neck high and looked at the demon sage in the distance with some disdain in her eyes. Then she made a long clear sound.


    Liu Qian looks at qingluan, and suddenly feels that there seems to be something wrong with qingluan today. In his eyes, his mood becomes more and more. I don''t know if it''s because he''s dealing with the demons. There''s a strong anger in ruiniao like qingluan.


    Liu Qian remembered that the birth of cuique bow was to deal with the demon clan.


    After the sound of qingluan, all the demons saints were shocked.


    In the distance, Zhongwu was watching the battle from beginning to end. At the moment when he saw the appearance of cuique Gong qingluan, he turned pale and murmured, "it''s over."


    After two words, he suddenly scolded, "Bai Chong is a waste. He says that he is very similar to himself. As a result, he is still beaten like this on the ground. If Liu Qian didn''t have some worries, he would kill him directly, waste."


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, he saw clearly. Naturally, he could see that Bai Chong had never taken the initiative and had no advantage. Liu Qian had been pressing him to fight. That is to say, when Liu Qian assisted yuan Shoucheng, he made Bai Chong pull back a little bit.


    He is also very clear that the atmosphere in Xingzhong is the atmosphere. Liu Qian is really a little too strong. If he was still in Tianji, he would have no chance of winning against such Liu Qian. It''s hard to blame Bai Chong.


    After hearing qingluan sing for a long time, he went back to the cuique bow. Liu Qian knew that the cuique bow had changed greatly, and his color had become a bit more profound. If the cuique bow some time ago was just a little intelligent, then the cuique bow now had his own spirit, that is, the qingluan.


    Liu Qian released his finger and shot the Zhiji sword. On the bow of green sparrow, a virtual shadow of qingluan burst out. With this Zhiji sword, he shot out.


    The more than ten demon saints just watched the Zhiji sword fall, and a bright light broke out between heaven and earth. All of them had to close their eyes.


    When I open my eyes again, I can see that the place where more than ten demon saints just stood is empty. A big pit with a radius of 100 Zhang appears in that place, and the ten demon saints just disappear.


    Zhongwu in the distance was stunned. The power of an arrow was so fierce.


    The arrow also became the last straw to crush the camel. When those people saw that Liu Qian still had such means, the living sages gave up their opponents and turned to leave directly. Their morale finally disappeared completely, and they could no longer pick up any courage to fight against Liu Qian.


    Now Zhongwu can''t stop them. Bai Chong can''t stop them. By the time he reacts, all the saints who are quick to see the opportunity have run away.


    Bai Chong''s eyes flashed. He turned around and left without paying any attention to Zhong Wu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one alive here at the foot of Yanshan Mountain except for the corpse. The four demons were panting together. Now they looked at Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    After Liu Qian killed more than ten saints with one arrow, he still didn''t stop. He turned around, looked at the direction of Bai Chong''s going away, and still slowly pulled the bowstring of cuique''s bow.


    Bai Chong was shocked in the process of flying. He felt a stabbing pain coming from his back. He knew that Liu Qian was still aiming at himself, but he was very worried. In fact, he was also puzzled about whether to go or not. He felt that Liu Qian had reached the limit, but he was also at the limit. If he stayed, he might have a chance to kill Liu Qian, but it was the same, In case Liu Qian still has some spare power, he will be attacked by Liu Qian carelessly, and the consequences will be very serious, so he hesitated for a moment.


    But when he thought about it, his life was the most important thing. There was absolutely no need to take risks at this time. He was not afraid of falling into people''s mouths, and the rest of the saints would never say it, because we were all runaway people, so it was time to check our caliber.

 Chapter 1885

    When it was confirmed that Bai Chong was really far away from here, Liu Qian finally put down his cuique bow, and he lost all his strength and fell down from a high altitude. Seeing this, Yuan Shoucheng rushed up to catch Liu Qian. But when he hugged Liu Qian, he felt like a big mountain, and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t have much strength, Two people hit the ground.


    "I said, why are you so heavy."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked up, and there was mud in his mouth. He looked at Liu Qian like a monster.


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. His soft voice is so strong, and his quality is also very heavy. Although his body size is no different from that of ordinary people, his weight is almost the same as Xiong Ba''s.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are lying on the ground with their limbs open. They don''t want to move now.


    After a while, Yuan Shoucheng said, "in fact, I don''t want to disturb you at this time, but don''t forget that there is another person waiting for us to deal with."


    Of course, Liu Qian knew who yuan Shoucheng was talking about. Liu Qian closed his eyes and said, "forget it, let me have a rest. Anyway, that old boy can''t go anywhere now."


    Although that''s what he said, Liu Qian still struggled to get up from the ground. Looking back at the situation in Yanshan, he found that it was too miserable. There were few people who could stand. Yan Lingshan was leaning against a mountain wall, his face was filled with grief. Ten of Yanshan''s fighters had fallen in the battle.


    The four demons will also lie on the ground, motionless, their body and Liu Qian, also has reached a limit.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to fight so far."


    Yuan Shoucheng also stood up from the ground and looked at the corpses on the ground. Both of them were used to seeing life and death, but they were still sad to see this scene.


    "These people are all good men. From the beginning to the end, no one in Yanshan gave in."


    This time, there were 60 or 70 saints and 300 supreme saints in the demon army. On Yanshan side, there were no more than 10 saints and the number of supreme saints was far less than that of the demon. But even so, they still blocked the attack of the demon.


    Although Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng contributed a lot, if they didn''t have these people to stabilize the situation, now the demon people would have rushed to Yanshan.


    And this demon clan army was almost destroyed. It was more than a dozen saints and dozens of supremacies who had just escaped. Even if such an army went out of Yanshan, it would make people laugh if it went around and raided Yanmen pass.


    Moreover, these people''s courage has been completely lost, and it is absolutely impossible for them to fight again. They should go back now, and I''m afraid they will not dare to go to the battlefield in their lifetime.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng drag their tired bodies to Zhongwu. At this time, Zhongwu calms down. He looks at Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian and says, "it''s not very ugly to die under your two hands."


    Finally, at the last moment, he kept the dignity of the rank.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to talk to this man. A hand knife cut off Zhong Wu''s head directly. A master with two levels of heaven died in Liu Qian''s hands.


    After killing Zhongwu, Liu Qian picks up Zhongwu''s storage ring. It looks like it''s a little difficult for him to get rid of the forbidden system set by Tianji double.


    Yuan Shoucheng in a side way "forget it, after we reply a little later, we can solve this thing, now I''m not in the mood."


    Liu Qian nodded. As soon as Zhong Wu''s body came to the side, it showed the sword under his buttocks. This sword was just seen by Liu Qian and they all used it when they were fighting with Yanling mountain¡° Liu Qian, give me this sword. Although it''s not a good thing, chatting is better than me. I''ll absorb it. "


    Liu Qian stood for a moment and picked up the sword. The soul of Zhongwu was still imprinted on the sword. However, since Xiao Hei said that, there should be no problem. Liu Qian saw that Xiao Hei, who was originally a trap, turned into liquid again, and then covered the sword. Before long, Liu Qian felt that the sword had disappeared.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s better to recover. Although the material of this thing is not very good, it can only be used now."


    Liu Qian finally took a look at Zhongwu, shook his head and said, "he is also a character."


    His palm empty claw, a few stones fell on Zhongwu''s body, buried him.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qian really did not have any strength, directly lying on the ground, endless sense of poverty poured in, Liu Qian felt that his eyelids could no longer hold open, and directly went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, when Liu Qian opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to the familiar room.


    At the same time, he heard a crisp female voice saying, "Mr. Liu wakes up."


    Liu Qian felt that his head was still dizzy. He wanted to turn his head, but it was only such a simple action that made him feel a sharp pain. With a hiss, he had to give up.


    However, Yu Guang still sees a maid. This is the maid yuan Shoucheng and Yan Lingshan arranged for them when he just came to Yanshan.


    Liu Qian knew that his injury was too serious, so he passed out in a coma. Liu Qian asked, "how is yuan Shoucheng now?"


    The maid quickly went to Liu Qian''s side, bent down and said in fear, "Mr. Yuan is fine now. He has woken up. I will tell him the news of your waking up."


    Liu Qian nodded, and then the maid came out of the room. Not long after, Liu Qian heard a familiar sound of footsteps.


    Yuan Shoucheng came in with bandages all over his body. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing. Yuan Shoucheng rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the point of laughing? In this way, the injury can recover faster. You are the same. Don''t laugh."


    But Liu Qian can''t even look at his body now.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the maid and said, "go out first."


    She did a respectful blessing and retired.


    Yuan Shoucheng sat by Liu Qian''s bed and said in a low voice, "the situation in Yanshan is not optimistic. The 3000 soldiers in Yanshan have already killed 2500 people."


    Liu Qian was speechless. He knew that the casualties in Yanshan were very heavy, but he didn''t expect that they were so serious. Three thousand people died in the war, and two thousand five hundred people died. The remaining five hundred people were not intact. Some of them might be disabled or seriously injured, and they would never fight in the field in their whole lives. They could really fight, I''m afraid Yanshan can''t afford 500 people now.


    "Among the four demon generals, the fox demon general was too seriously injured, and I couldn''t save him, and he died."


    Fox demon general, although he did not have much intersection, but this person as the only one of the four demon generals, has always been very popular.


    Unexpectedly, this man also died. He thought that the last four demon generals had saved them¡° We''ve done our best Liu Qian was silent and could only say such a sentence.


    In this war, they directly defeated this army relying on the strength of Yanshan. Although yanlingshan said that there would be a war with the demon clan in the end without them, they participated in this matter after all and benefited from it.


    It''s yanlingshan and Zhongwu who are both defeated that they have the chance to kill Zhongwu. It''s also Yanshan''s soldiers who fight hard that they can hold on to the end.


    "This time, I don''t think it''s enough."


    Yuan Shoucheng Ku said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s always a chance to pay it back. It''s not urgent."


    This time, Yanshan has really helped them a lot. If you have a chance to repay them in the future, Yanshan''s character is not bad, and as a friend, it''s also very good.


    Liu Qian moved his body again. Now he was able to move. He propped up his upper body and said, "I don''t know where the rest of the demons are now."


    After this war, there are less than one hundred demon tribe troops alive, these people should still be in Yanshan now, did not go out.


    Yanshan is still the territory of Yanling mountain. Although there are not many soldiers, it should be very simple to know where they are.


    "Yanlingshan has been monitoring them all these days. Although they know where they are, there is no way to organize an effective attack in Yanshan now. We are all injured. We can only watch them. What else can we do?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged helplessly.


    "This time?"


    Liu Qian Leng for a while, it seems that he has been in a coma for a long time.


    "You''re right. You''ve been in a coma for almost seven days."


    It''s been seven days, but I don''t feel it at all.


    "By the way, what about Bai Chong? Is there any news about Bai Chong?"


    Liu Qian suddenly thought of this man. He was the one who threatened them the most. He thought that even if he could find those saints, he would not find Bai Chong.


    Sure enough, Yuan Shoucheng frowned and said, "I can''t find where he is. After all, he is a man of heaven, if you want to. Those ordinary monsters, of course, can''t find him. "


    At this time, Bai Chong, whom Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are thinking about, is lying quietly in a cave. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are seriously injured. In fact, he is not much better. After he left Yanshan, he directly found a place to start quiet cultivation.


    After seven days, he finally recovered. He got up and went to the entrance of the cave. His eyes flashed. His hand was shot out by a white edge, and the eagle fell from the branch. He sneered at it. Everywhere in Yanshan, there was the eye liner of Yan Lingshan, but if he was careful enough, he wouldn''t be afraid.

 Chapter 1886

    Bai Chong''s face groaned, and his whole body''s meridians sent out bursts of pain. This is the pain he has to bear every day since these days.


    Now it''s good. When he just escaped, the effect of the secret method faded. At that time, he was really deadly. He had been in this cave for seven days.


    At the beginning, the pain of the meridians never stopped, and the muscles of the whole body didn''t seem to belong to him.


    Now things are getting better, and it may only happen two or three times a day.


    He leaned against the wall of the mountain and slowly moved inside. Then he fell to the ground. His whole body trembled gently and slowly endured the pain. After an hour, the pain finally subsided. Even with Bai Chong''s willpower, he was in a cold sweat.


    Bai Chong took a breath, took a pill, and murmured to himself, "well, it should be ok now. After another day or two of rest, we can get out of the mountain."


    After a day or two of rest, his strength will recover a little. Although he is not in his heyday, he at least has the ability to protect himself. He does not want to stay in Yanshan for a long time, because he does not know Liu Qian''s current recovery. He guesses that Liu Qian''s situation will be worse or better than his own, but he does not dare to gamble like this, After all, this is still the territory of Yanling mountain. If you can leave early, you can leave early.


    So three days passed.


    Liu Qian was finally able to get out of bed and walk. This morning, with the help of the maid, Liu Qian got up from the bed, pushed the door open and went out.


    Yanshan was silent, which was very different from when he just came here. He still remembered very clearly that when he first came to Yanshan, Yanshan was full of life. No matter where he went, he could always hear the voice of people talking, and there were many birds and animals calling.


    But all these have disappeared, and no sound can be heard. But before long, Liu Qian heard a burst of crying coming with the wind.


    It''s very sad, and it''s not one person. It seems that many people are crying.


    Liu Qian frowned tightly. These were women''s cries. Naturally, the reason is very clear. There were 2500 soldiers killed in the war in Yanshan. Behind these soldiers, there was a family. Behind the death of a man, there was a sad widow.


    Liu Qian sighed gently. He walked forward. After a long walk, Liu Qian was able to see people. Yanshan seemed to be in full swing. Many people moved building materials and began to rebuild Yanshan. Liu Qian still saw many men, but they were ordinary monsters. They were just able to transform themselves, It''s not enough to be on the battlefield. It can only be cannon fodder.


    Although it can also consume the power of the demon clan, it doesn''t play a big role. Yanlingshan is different from Zhongwu. He can''t do such a thing, so these people stay on the mountain in the end.


    If it comes to the last moment, of course, these people also want to join the fight.


    Liu Qian looked at the spot for a while, and Yanling mountain suddenly passed by. The master of Yanshan mountain is now wearing a short dress and carrying a big wood on his shoulder. He looks no different from ordinary Yanshan residents and has a happy face.


    Seeing Liu Qian appear, Yan Lingshan shudders for a moment, puts down the wood on his shoulder, and says with a smile, "you wake up and have almost had a ten day rest. How are you now?"


    Yan Lingshan looks good. Originally Liu Qian thought Yan Lingshan should be immersed in grief and remorse. He was thinking about how to comfort him, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    "After lying for such a long time, I can only move. Now if any Saint comes, maybe I will be killed." Liu Qian gave a wry smile. This time he was hurt too much. Let''s not talk about the injuries on his body at the beginning, but say that he detonated a core of the wind roaring array.


    At that time, all the power burst out in an instant, almost burst him.


    After all, he is not a Tianjie now. I''m afraid Tianjie can''t eat that kind of powerful power at that time. If another person comes up, I''m afraid he will die of a whole body explosion.


    Rao is so. Liu Qian''s injury is also very serious. His meridians are more or less broken. There is almost no shortcut to this kind of injury. He can only wait for him to repair it slowly. But the good news is that his body is very strange. After a serious injury, as long as he can recover, his physical quality will be improved.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you two this time. Without you, Yanshan would be destroyed now."


    They went down the stairs and saw other Yanshan people along the way. These people saw that both of them bowed respectfully, and the object was not Yan Lingshan alone. Liu Qian saw that many people still saluted themselves meticulously after saluting Yan Lingshan, even if they had already gone far away.


    "Mr. Yan, don''t say such words. This time you and I join hands to fight against the enemy. There is no saying that anyone can help. The demon clan is our common enemy."


    This kind of thing is really hard to say clearly, although it is possible that Yanshan would fall down without them, but it is also a matter of no less benefit to fight against the demon clan. Liu Qian really does not want to take credit.


    With a smile, Yan Lingshan didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said, "the whole people in Yanshan knew about the battle that day. Yanshan people are grateful. I''m good at making opinions. They have announced that they are my Hakka elders in Yanshan. Seeing them is like seeing me. I hope you don''t blame me for making opinions."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t tell Liu Qian about this. Obviously, in Yuan Shoucheng''s mind, this is nothing.


    But Liu Qian thought about it a little bit more deeply. In fact, when he saw that Yanshan was badly hit, he began to think about one thing.


    At the beginning, Yanshan was able to maintain a neutral position because he had great strength. As long as one side of the Terran and demon clan was a little tight, Yanshan could directly fall to the other side, so neither side dared to force Yanshan too much.


    But after this war, the strength of Yanshan is not as good as before, and the demon clan has been seriously damaged here. If they will not put pressure on Yanshan again for a while, then the Terran side will become a big problem.


    If the Terrans suddenly put pressure on Yanshan at this time, what should they do.


    Although it''s only by joining hands with Yanshan this time that the demon clan was defeated, in the eyes of the Terran bigwigs, they won''t see these things. In their eyes, interests are the most important. Yanshan, whose strength has been greatly damaged, is undoubtedly a piece of fat in their eyes, and they are likely to start.


    At that time, with the strength of Yanshan, it will be very troublesome to resist.


    Liu Qian doesn''t mind whether Yan Lingshan really appreciates them or wants more insurance.


    Liu Qian''s eyes showed a trace of coldness. Of course, it wasn''t aimed at Yan Lingshan, so he didn''t feel it.


    He was also a little uneasy. When he did this, he was also worried that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would feel uncomfortable. On the one hand, he really wanted to thank them, elder Keqing of Yanshan. He didn''t have this position before. It was something he had just created after the war.


    It can be said that the functions and powers are enormous. Besides Yan Lingshan, these two people are the biggest. If such an order was carried out before the war, even if yanlingshan had great prestige, it would definitely be overthrown, because Liu Qian and Liu Qian were human race after all, not our race, and their hearts would be different, which makes sense in any race.


    But after such a big war, Yan Lingshan carried out the order almost without hindrance, because other people in Yanshan really had nothing to say. Without these two people, Yanshan is now in ruins.


    Of course, this decision also has his selfishness. This time, Yanshan was hit hard. If the Terran wanted to fight against Yanshan, if yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian were still standing with him, the Terran would have more concerns.


    Although they are not heaven level people now, according to the talent they show now, they will become strong in the future. This potential should make the senior management of Yin merchants worry.


    When he told yuan Shoucheng about it at the beginning, Yuan Shoucheng readily agreed. He didn''t know whether yuan Shoucheng knew his intention or not. But now, with Yuan Shoucheng''s intelligence, he certainly knew what he thought, but he didn''t tear it down.


    Yan Lingshan also felt a sense of shame. If there were any other ways, he didn''t want to deal with this matter in such a way. There was really no other way to go.


    I just hope Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng don''t have a bad heart.


    He looked up at Liu Qian, and Liu Qian said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Yan is polite. In this way, I''m afraid yuan Shoucheng and I will come to eat from time to time."


    Seeing Liu Qian''s attitude, Yan Lingshan felt better. It seemed that Liu Qian didn''t mean to be angry. Seeing that he called himself brother Yan, he obviously meant to be close to him a little more. He was also relieved to know that Liu Qian should also understand his own ideas. Like yuan Shoucheng, they all knew what was going on and didn''t tear it down, It''s just because they''re willing to help him..


    Along the way, Liu Qian also found that the pyrotechnic atmosphere of Yanshan was not as bleak as he imagined. There were still a lot of people, but they all looked very young, and they had not yet fully grown up. Liu Qian was a little strange. Yanshan had been in business for thousands of years, but there were only 3000 soldiers, which was really strange. In the past, it was because the relationship had not reached that level, Liu Qian is also embarrassed to ask directly, but now he has no scruples.

 Chapter 1887

    Looking at the young people coming and going, he asked, "brother Yan, there is one thing that I always feel strange. I think Yanshan has been in business for thousands of years. Why is there only 3000 soldiers left? It seems that this strength is somewhat weak."


    Liu Qian wanted to say that it was a bit vulnerable, but considering Yanshan''s face, he didn''t say it.


    But Yan Lingshan seemed to see Liu Qian''s idea and said with a smile, "do you think Yanshan''s power is too weak and some of it is vulnerable?"


    Liu Qian laughed and didn''t say anything, but that''s what he meant.


    Yan Lingshan put the stick on his shoulder, turned to look at the snow on the mountain and said, "you don''t know. In fact, Yanshan has a lot of fighting power, but these people are not in Yanshan now."


    Liu Qian had two eyebrows and one porch. He wondered why Yanshan had only such a little fighting power. His history was not much different from that of the Shang Dynasty. The Yan family had occupied this place for thousands of years. Although Yanshan is not a big place, it should have some inside information after thousands of years, But Liu Qian didn''t seem to have anything else except the magic weapon of Yanshan.


    "Don''t you think Yanshan is too small?"


    Yan Lingshan looked at Liu Qian with a bitter smile.


    "I''m afraid Yanshan is not as big as a province of the Shang Dynasty. This place is too small. All my life here, I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well. So since many years ago, we''ve let the monsters go out and walk by themselves in Yanshan. We won''t stop them. If Yanshan is in a crisis in the future, they''d better come back to help. They won''t come back, It''s nothing, but if anything happens to them, Yanshan won''t pay attention to it. "


    It turns out that this is the secret of Yanshan. It''s not surprising that there are people in Yanshan, and they should not be small. Being able to go out means that they must have a certain talent. After these people go out of Yanshan, even if many people break off contact with Yanshan, they are their hometown after all. People with only a little conscience will certainly come back after they know something happened in Yanshan.


    This move was not initiated by Yan Lingshan, but Liu Qian also had to admit that it was very far sighted. If he stuck to his laurels, with the size of Yan Mountain, he would not achieve much even if he developed.


    "Don''t look at me, there is only one Tianjie person in Yanshan, but actually there are four Tianjie people outside. Of course, two of them have nothing to do with Yanshan now, but there are two people who miss Yanshan''s cultivation at the beginning. Now they still have some contact with me and have made it clear that if Yanshan encounters any difficulties, You can go to them. "


    Two Tianjie, which is not too powerful for a country, but it''s not easy for Yanshan. Besides Tianjie, I don''t know how many saints are wandering outside.


    Yan Lingshan sighed and said, "Yanshan has so many resources, and it can''t support too many people''s cultivation. Many people''s leaving is a helpless choice, because staying in Yanshan can''t achieve much. Fortunately, Yanshan treated these people equally in the early stage."


    "Well, did you inform them about this time?"


    Liu Qian asked with a frown.


    Yan Ling Shan nodded.


    "Of course, I told you at the moment when Merlin came back, but these people are too scattered. And you know, when the cultivation level is high, they will always go to explore the relics. They can''t be found for several years. As for the two Heaven level people, they are not alone now, they are all in the big gate, It''s not so fast to come out, but during the period of your coma, some people have come one after another, and one of them has come. After knowing the situation, he went back first and asked me to say hello to you. Other people also want to see you. " Yan Lingshan looks at Liu Qian with a smile, but the smile on his face makes Liu Qian feel a little chilly. He immediately said, "forget it. I''m going to have a good rest for a while."


    But when they were talking, more and more people saw the appearance of Liu Qian. Now he is also a celebrity in Yanshan.


    The reconstruction project of Yanshan is in full swing. Everyone is building the collapsed hillside wall. Among these people, Liu Qian sees acquaintances, such as Xiong ba. He is the biggest and works hard. He is a little higher than his body, and the stone is lifted up easily.


    In fact, he still has a lot of bandages on his body. It seems that the injury has not recovered, but he has no complaints and works hard.


    Then I saw yuan Shoucheng. Instead of working hard in a group of people, Yuan Shoucheng was commanding people on a high platform. He had a drawing in his hand.


    "This time, brother Yuan said that he would design the wall of Yanshan. Hehe, his means and defense should be very strong. He also said that when the wall is completed, he will personally carve an array in the wall."


    If it''s yuan Shoucheng himself, it''s really worth looking forward to.


    Their appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and Liu Qian also found that there are many strange faces in the reconstruction team. These people are almost saints with deep momentum, which is obviously not simple.


    Liu Qian knew that these people should be those who left Yanshan. They knew that Yanshan was in trouble, and now they are all back.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly put out his hand and patted Liu Qian on the shoulder, and cried, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my great benefactor of Yanshan, and now my elder Keqing of Yanshan!"


    The underground Yanshan people all gave a shout. Of course, most of them were ordinary Yanshan residents. These people had been brainwashed by Yanling mountain once, and they also adored the strong. They had a great respect for Liu Qian in their hearts, and they really supported them at this time.


    As for the saints, they are much more calm. They are just curious when they look at Liu Qian, but they don''t worship him. They are not too weak. Although they have been hearing Yan Lingshan say how powerful Liu Qian is, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, which is not convincing after all.


    After all, we are all saints. When Yan Lingshan said that Liu Qian could fight against the Tianjie, they didn''t believe it. Now when he saw it with his own eyes, he just felt as if he was seriously injured.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw from which platform Liu Qian left and came to Liu Qian''s side. He looked pretty good. Although he still felt a little weak, he was at least able to move freely now. Unlike Liu Qian, he can only walk now.


    He took a look at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "yes, it will take a little longer than I expected. I thought you would have to lie for another three days to recover. Your body is really strong. If you put this kind of injury on ordinary people, you will never be able to save it."


    He thought of Liu Qian''s tragic situation at the beginning and repeatedly smacked his tongue. After the end of the war, almost every pore of Liu Qian''s body was oozing blood, and the damage of the meridians was also very serious. He used his best pills, but only to stabilize his injury. If there was no other way, he would be paralyzed for a lifetime. This is the best result.


    Just when Yuan Shoucheng planned to send yuan Shoucheng out of Yanshan, Liu Qian''s strong body repair ability began to show.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s hard for me to bend now."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and tried to twist his waist. He suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    "Well, well, don''t try. Just wait a few days and you''ll be OK. Take the medicine honestly." Yuan Shoucheng took out several pills and handed them to Liu Qian.


    At this time, other Yanshan people also gathered around. Xiong BA was the first one to come up and say hello to Liu Qian, saying, "brother Liu, you are finally awake."


    Liu Qian''s chin is about to fall off. How can his name become brother Liu in this bear''s mouth.


    Yan Lingshan coughed on the side and said, "he said, you and Yuan Shoucheng have saved his life. From then on, he will recognize you two as big brothers."


    Yuan Shoucheng obviously knew about it. He took a look at xiongba and said casually, "xiongba, I''m a little thirsty. Go and get me some wine."


    Xiongba answered, and a strong man left here.


    Then several other demon generals came up one after another.


    The saints with new faces looked at Liu Qian curiously.


    Yan Lingshan said on the side, "this is Liu Qian. Don''t you want to know him very much? He defeated Bai Chong, the demon family''s Tianjie at the foot of Yanshan, and then killed 20 demon family saints to keep the safety of Yanshan."


    Yan Lingshan has said these things more than once. These people''s ears are cocooned, and there is no response.


    Liu Qian looked indifferent and said, "it''s just luck."


    At this time, a child''s voice suddenly sounded behind Liu Qian.


    "Is this my master?"


    Liu Qian was stunned. He turned his head and saw a ten-year-old boy trotting over. Although he was only ten years old, he also had accomplishments.


    Seeing that this man called himself Shifu, Liu Qian was a little confused, and Mei Lin ran behind him.


    Yan Lingshan was embarrassed and said to Liu Qian, "this is my son. When he heard about you, he clamored to worship you and Yuan Shoucheng as teachers."


    Liu Qian took a close look at the little boy. Although he was only ten years old, his eyes were full of spirit and perseverance. He didn''t have the naughty feeling of an ordinary child.


    After seeing Liu Qian, he bowed his body respectfully and said, "I''ll see you."

 Chapter 1888

    Liu Qian looks rather embarrassed now. He wants to bend down to help the boy up, but he can''t even bend down now. Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng opens his mouth and says, "OK, good apprentice, get up."


    Liu Qian stares at Yuan Shoucheng and says, "well, you''ve done a lot of great things these days. I''ve got a lot of identities, elder Ke Qing of Yanshan. Then I''ve got an apprentice. You''re really capable, Yuan Shoucheng."


    That child hears speech deftly to raise a head, curiously looking at Liu Qian.


    During this period of time, he had heard about Liu Qian all the time. He also visited the master when Liu Qian was in a coma. However, Liu Qian completely fainted and didn''t notice at all.


    He knew that his master was very powerful. He saw the battle a few days ago on Yanshan mountain with his own eyes. Liu Qian''s awe inspiring power was vividly visible. Although the man looked very weak now, he knew that once the man recovered from his injury, he would become a terrible existence.


    "Keke, you can''t help it. You''ve been in a coma for such a long time, and I can''t discuss this kind of thing with you. I''ve seen it carefully. Yan Lingshan''s talent is really very good. If you accept an apprentice, you can accept an apprentice. Anyway, it''s not bad. We''ll be successful in the future. We can have another thug. Why not?"


    Yuan Shoucheng has a relaxed tone, but Liu Qian knows that Yuan Shoucheng''s real intention is certainly not like this. He naturally wants to make the two of them have a deeper bond with Yanshan. It can''t be denied that after the war, they have developed a sense of belonging to Yanshan, although they won''t stay here for a long time.


    But after all, they have fought bloody battles here, and also fought side by side with the people here. In the future, no matter the Terrans or the demons want to fight against Yanshan, they can''t stand idly by. If it''s the demons, it''s OK. There''s nothing to say. Just fight directly. But if it''s the Terrans, it''s more troublesome. Their position will be a little embarrassed.


    It was in consideration of this that Yuan Shoucheng did not refuse when Yan Lingshan proposed to let them sit as elder Keqing.


    In order to have a reputation, he and Liu Qian had a reason to intervene in Yanshan in the future.


    However, after seeing Yan Lingshan''s son, he came up with another idea, that is, to accept him as a disciple. This idea was also supported by Yan Lingshan.


    This is also to make Yan Lingshan feel more at ease. By now, Yan Lingshan should understand the two people''s wishes and will definitely stand on his side.


    "I know what you mean. In this way, yanlingshan should be able to rest assured. You are worried about me. Do you think I will not help Yanshan when it is in trouble in the future? You look down on me too much. No matter it is the demon clan or the Yin merchant, as long as I do something to them, I will not stand idly by."


    Liu Qian glanced at Yuan Shoucheng and revealed his idea.


    Yuan Shoucheng just laughs, admits it directly, and says, "ha ha, I didn''t think so much. I know you won''t stand by, but Yan Lingshan is really worried these days. In order to make him feel at ease, I''ll settle these things first."


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at the child in yanlingshan. Liu Qian put his palm on the child''s head and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    There was no fear in the child''s eyes. He said, "my name is Yan Lifeng."


    Liu Qian said in his heart that although he has not fully recovered yet, the intense anger he had in the war a few days ago has not yet dissipated. The death of 20 saints and one Tianjie is all attributed to him. Most people will kneel on the ground when they see the murderous spirit. But the boy was not afraid.


    Liu Qian turned his hand and thought that he could not be too stingy when he met for the first time. However, he didn''t have any good things on him now. Suddenly, he thought that after Zhongwu died, the storage space was still in the hands of two people. At that time, he was too seriously injured to break the ban. He turned to Yuan Shoucheng and said, "hello, You should have broken Zhongwu''s bag. Come out quickly and let me give you a present. "


    Yuan Shoucheng was not ambiguous either. He took out a long sword directly. The whole body of the sword was golden yellow. It looked very gorgeous. The pattern on the body of the sword was gorgeous and flowery.


    But his material is very textural and looks good.


    "This sword is in old man Zhongwu''s collection. It should be his weapon before he became a Tianjie. Hehe, this old man is really a wretch. The weapons are all such fancy things, but the quality is very good. It''s more than most Shengjie weapons. It''s very rare. It''s very suitable for this boy. He can use this sword before Tianjie."


    Yan Lifeng was a child after all. Seeing such a beautiful sword, his eyes lit up.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "good apprentice, this is a gift from your master."


    Obviously, Yan Lifeng should be a sword mender.


    Yan Lifeng took the sword and couldn''t put it down. Meilin knocked Yan Lifeng''s head gently behind him, and said, "thank you two masters."


    Yan Lifeng wakes up from a dream and looks at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng with a red face. He says respectfully, "Lifeng, thank you for your reward."


    Yan Lingshan smiles on one side. His son seems to be only ten years old. In fact, he is already twenty years old. It''s just that the growth time of the demon clan is longer than that of the human clan.


    "Although Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng took Li Feng as an apprentice, the teacher worship banquet has not yet been held. They all say that they have to wait for you to wake up. Now that you wake up, it''s better to bump into the sun. The teacher worship banquet will be better today."


    Liu Qian naturally did not have any opinions, nodded gently, and Yan Lingshan quickly ordered his servants to go and prepare.


    But Yan Lifeng still stood beside Liu Qian, looking at Liu Qian with reverence in his eyes, and said, "master, you were so powerful that day. The man named Bai Chong couldn''t beat you, and you killed twenty saints with one arrow. How did you practice and why could you be so powerful?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other with a smile, and all of them gave out a kind laugh.


    But Yan Lifeng frowned and didn''t know why these adults were laughing.


    "Why, did you see me fighting other people that day?"


    Yan Lifeng, with a serious expression on his face, nodded and said, "well, my mother and I are watching you fight on the mountain. I want to fight with you, but my mother won''t allow me to go down the mountain. It''s disgusting."


    Without saying anything, Merlin knocked him on the head and scolded him, "now you are in the battlefield. I''m afraid you will be killed by others with one sword."


    Yan Li Feng moved his mouth, but he didn''t retort.


    "Ha ha, cultivation can be improved slowly, but many things, the courage to fight can''t be cultivated. It''s good that you have such fighting spirit."


    On the contrary, Liu Qian appreciated such a child. Yan Lifeng saw that someone recognized him, and he was still a respected Master. The depression on his face disappeared immediately, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He suddenly said to Liu Qian, "master, can you teach me that kind of archery? It''s so powerful. If I have such ability in the future, I will be able to protect Yanshan." The faces of the saints who were watching all changed. If it was Yan Lingshan, they would have some worries.


    But if it''s a child''s words, what they say is the most real thing. That is to say, Liu Qian really did it. He defeated a Tianjie and killed 20 saints.


    All these people''s doubts about Liu Qian disappeared.


    It''s just incredible. They can see clearly that Liu Qian was just a saint. He defeated the Tianjie in the saint''s realm, and killed 20 saints in one blow. Even the great emperor could not do that in the saint''s realm.


    After hearing Yan Lifeng''s words, Liu Qian pondered for a moment. His Zhiji sword is a unique secret skill. Few people in the world can imitate it. The birth of Zhiji sword is very wonderful because there are several different points on his body. The first is the flame of burning gold. The appearance of the flame of burning gold is an accident, and it is basically impossible to cultivate it artificially, And the power of the great emperor is the same. He still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The original attributes of these two forces are completely different, but Liu Qian forced them to be compatible, which can only be achieved in his powerful body.


    The physical quality of ordinary practitioners is absolutely unsustainable and will explode.


    Therefore, he is the only one who can use Zhiji sword.


    But after all, it was the first request put forward by the little apprentice. It would be a shame if he could not give a response.


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng, who had nothing to do with himself, and said with a smile, "ha ha, how can I say master''s move? I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can use it. I''m afraid I can''t teach you, but there''s a sword skill that I think you will be interested in."


    When people heard this, they all showed a little curiosity. Yuan Shoucheng frowned and thought when this guy had learned his swordsmanship. Then he saw Liu Qian''s unkind eyes and immediately understood Liu Qian''s intention.


    Yan Lifeng asked curiously, "what kind of swordsmanship is it?"


    He was originally a swordsman. If he could learn swordsmanship, it would be the best. He knew his master''s strength. Of course, what he could bring out could not be ordinary things.

 Chapter 1889

    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng with a smile and said, "this sword skill is called light splitting shadow sword, but it''s amazing. When you practice it to the highest level, you can divide thousands of swords with one sword. Think about it, what a gorgeous sword skill it is."


    Yan Lifeng immediately jumped up and kept shouting around Liu Qian, "master, I want to learn, I want to learn."


    Yuan Shoucheng waved his hand and said, "well, well, I will teach you in a few days, but you have to remember that there is no shortcut to this sword skill. One sword divides into ten thousand swords. I can''t reach this level now. As for you, maybe you can''t reach this level in your life. I just hope you can forge ahead."


    Yuan Shoucheng may not know that it was because of his words that he created the future king of Huaying sword.


    Although Yan Lifeng was still young, he was calm in his cultivation. Wen Yan put away the joy on his face and said, "master, don''t worry. I naturally know that. I will stop being impatient and arrogant and practice well."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look at each other and think that this child is indeed a talent. Yuan Shoucheng originally took Yan Lifeng as a disciple just to ease the heart of Yan Lingshan. As a true disciple of Taiyi immortal sect, he has more than enough skills to teach the young master of such a small place as Yanshan, His insight is much better than those of the heaven class in some places.


    Yan Lingshan is not a fool. He can''t make fun of his son. He knows the importance of a teacher on the road of cultivation. He also knows that although yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are not Tianjie now, they will become Tianjie sooner or later. There is no doubt about this.


    That''s why he was so relieved to give his son to two people. With two more Tianjie masters, the future must be guaranteed.


    At this time, the servants also came up to report that the teacher worship banquet was ready, which was the biggest happy event in Yanshan in this period of time.


    Some time ago, Yanshan suffered heavy losses. Most people have not recovered from their grief, but the days always have to go on.


    Yan Lifeng, the son of Yan Lingshan, wants to learn from Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. The whole Yanshan people have already known that Yan Lingshan is deeply respected by the whole Yanshan.


    Even under such a strong enemy, he still held the whole of Yanshan. His prestige in Yanshan was already very high. After such a war, his prestige reached a peak. All the residents of Yanshan were convinced, and they also knew that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng helped Yanshan to hold on.


    All the residents of Yanshan gave Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng a lot of face. Along the way, they were decorated with lanterns, and looked very happy. A few days ago, the atmosphere of Beishan was diluted.


    Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng, Yan Lingshan and Mei Lin are at the front, Yan Lifeng and the demon generals are at the back.


    When they walked into the hall, they really made the best use of everything. No matter what the major events, they seemed to report in the hall.


    This time, the seats of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng changed again. They were on the edge of Yanling mountain.


    No one can raise any objection to this. After all, their status is different now. They are Yan Lifeng''s teachers. Their status is the same as that of their father. Moreover, they have paid so much in the battle of defending Yanshan. They have no doubt about sitting in this position.


    And Meilin holds Yan Lifeng and sits at the back of Yanling mountain.


    The following demons and saints arrange their seats according to their strength.


    Liu Qian is now inconvenient to move, even squatting on the ground is such a simple action is not easy to do, but no one dares to laugh at him. After everyone was seated, Yan Lingshan took the lead in raising his wine glass and said, "you guys, in a big war, we lost a lot in Yanshan. There were 3000 soldiers and 2500 people died on the hillside of Yanshan. We can have today because of these brave men''s brave fighting, so we should give them a toast first."


    Originally, the cheerful atmosphere became dignified again by Yan Lingshan''s words.


    Yan Lingshan dumps the liquor in the glass on the ground, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    They also learn from the appearance of Yanling mountain and pour the wine on the ground.


    The whole hall was still, but no one said anything. Yan Lifeng opened his eyes and didn''t understand why these elders were suddenly sad.


    "I am respected by the public. I am in charge of the reconstruction of Yanshan mountain, and my child, Yan Lifeng, has found a good teacher today, which is a happy event."


    Yan Lingshan suddenly beckons. Yan Lifeng walks to Yan Lingshan very cleverly. Yan Lingshan fondly touches Yan Lifeng''s head.


    Now Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are teachers. He can''t guarantee how high the child''s future achievements will be. But with these two people, his future survival should not be a problem. Once yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian reach the top of the ladder, they must be very great. No matter where they are, they are all important figures. With such protection, plus themselves, Should be able to keep their children safe.


    He is different from those parents who want his son to be a success. He only hopes that his children can live a safe and happy life.


    So all the time, he didn''t force Yan Lifeng to practice anything.


    But Yan Lifeng himself was very interested in this kind of thing, even to the point of not thinking about food and tea, which made him a father did not expect, but it was not a bad thing to like cultivation.


    His attitude is to let nature take its course. If Yan Lifeng''s cultivation is successful, nature is the best. In the end, he doesn''t have much achievement, so there''s nothing to say.


    Everyone cheered.


    Those demon generals who are already familiar with Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have no idea about Yan Lingshan''s decision. The three surviving demon generals are all simple minded people. They don''t think so much. They are just happy for their young master and find two such powerful teachers.


    But those saints who have been wandering outside for a long time do have bright eyes. Most of them are smart people with much higher vision. They all understand the profound meaning behind this incident. In this way, both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have been branded as Yanshan.


    Yan Lingshan touched Yan Lifeng''s cerebellar pouch again and said, "go and serve tea to the two masters."


    Yan Lifeng nodded. Naturally, someone below was ready to serve as a teacher. Since ancient times, there has always been such a way to serve as a teacher. Here in Yanshan, it has been simplified. If there were more red tape on the other side of the human race, neither Liu Qian nor yuan Shoucheng cared about these things, and they didn''t say anything.


    Yan Lingshan first came to Liu Qian with a cup of tea and said, "disciple Yan Lifeng, meet the master."


    With that, he offered tea with both hands. When Liu Qian took the cup, he bent his knees and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Liu Qian.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Qian also had a very strange feeling in his heart. After all, he had little contact with the world, but now there seems to be some accidents. He already has friends here, and now he has another apprentice inexplicably.


    Looking at the boy, Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling close to him. He was surprised. However, Yan Li''s style is very good. When he looks at Yan Li Feng, he can see that his cultivation qualification is also the best choice. If he works hard and has a little chance in the future, he can make some achievements, at least not worse than Yan Ling mountain. "


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Qian said, "feng''er, I don''t know swordsmanship. I don''t have anything to teach you in swordsmanship. What I have learned all along is because of my own special physical reasons, and it''s hard for others to learn."


    There is no one else in the world who can copy his current skills except him. His physical body is very powerful. This is because of the power of the great emperor to refine his body, plus some opportunities of his own. Then there is nothing to say about his martial arts. They are all things that he has researched. In fact, most of the time, he is fighting against others, Relying on his physical strength, he can solve most opponents with only two punches.


    This kind of play is obviously incorrect for Yan Lifeng.


    "But there is something that can help you."


    Liu Qian smiles and suddenly points his finger at Yan Lifeng''s eyebrow. He only sees a golden light flow on Liu Qian''s finger, and then goes into Yan Lifeng''s eyebrow.


    Yan Lifeng closed his eyes. He felt that a lot of things suddenly appeared in his brain. Now he can''t see all of them clearly, but he knows that as long as he grows up, these things will appear.


    After Liu Qian pointed his finger, his face became weak again. It seemed that he was going to fall down. Yuan Shoucheng was quick eyed and quick handed. He directly held Liu Qian, frowned and asked, "are you ok?"


    Liu Qian shook his head. "It''s not bad. It''s OK."


    He just pointed out that the power of the great emperor is the medium, which contains his understanding of cultivation and some skills of fighting.


    The combat power of a cultivator consists of two aspects. On the one hand, it is the original cultivation. A cultivator''s cultivation is like a jar of water, which is really very important. On the other hand, it is the cultivator''s combat skills and his mentality.


    This can be regarded as some on-the-spot abilities. They are like a water pipe. They are powerful practitioners with mature combat skills and stable mentality. Then their water pipe is intact and the water in the water tank can be used perfectly.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are such people.

 Chapter 1890

    In a sense, people like them can also be regarded as the actual combat faction. They are often able to play a combat effectiveness beyond the realm.


    It''s because their combat skills are excellent, and then there are some means beyond the current realm, such as Liu Qian''s burning gold flame, the power of the great emperor, or the attack power of the extreme sword, which are not in line with common sense in the realm of sages.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s unusual things are much less, but just because he has too many means, he gives people the feeling that it is impossible to defend.


    In fact, many practitioners are not good at fighting though they have a high level. For such people, although there is a lot of water in their water tanks, their pipes are leaking, and a large part of the water finally flows to the ground.


    In this way, the former can easily defeat the latter when meeting people in the same realm. As long as they have time and certain opportunities, their accomplishments can always be improved slowly. However, the training of a person''s combat skills depends entirely on his talent.


    Liu Qian''s reference is tantamount to enlightening Yan Lifeng. In his future battles, his training of combat skills and mastery of fighter planes will far surpass his peers, because Liu Qian''s voice will constantly appear in his mind to tell him how to do the best.


    Yan Lifeng opened his eyes, but he didn''t feel much. He just felt that the world in his eyes seemed to be different. He felt that there was a truth in the flowing wine on the ground, the air in the hall, and every muscle in the crowd


    He would never have noticed such things before. Although he has noticed them now, he has not yet understood the truth behind them.


    This kind of gift is not what ordinary people can do at all. Liu Qian did it by relying on the power of his great emperor.


    Rao is so, originally already weak body also became more weak some, the face is more pale.


    And Liu Qian''s gift is not only like this, his great power is also refining Yan Lifeng''s body. In a short time, Yan Lifeng''s physical quality has been improved, and the change is not over.


    This power of the great emperor will continue to lurk in Yan Lifeng''s body. When Yan Lifeng''s potential fully erupts in the future, this power of the great emperor will add a fire to let him keep up with the next floor.


    Young Yan Lifeng has not realized what benefits Liu Qian has given him, but vaguely feels that his wave seems to be making a lot of money.


    Yan Lingshan saw from the beginning to the end, but he knew the weight of Liu Qian''s finger. In addition to his understanding of fighting, he also had Liu Qian''s understanding of cultivation. In the future, Yan Lifeng would be much more relaxed when he encountered a bottleneck. Liu Qian''s understanding could help him.


    He had heard of such a method in the past, which was similar to that in Buddhism. But according to the legend, this kind of thing can only be performed with great power, and ordinary Tianjie people can''t do it, but Liu Qian can do it.


    It''s amazing.


    "Feng ER, don''t kneel down to thank you."


    Yan Ling Shan Li drinks, such gift, really let his heart have uneasiness.


    Yan Lifeng immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Qian respectfully.


    Liu Qian nodded faintly. He was very sleepy now, supporting himself forcefully and didn''t close his eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng said in a side way, "you''ve given this boy such a big advantage, but it baffles me. There''s nothing more valuable on me than this."


    Liu Qian glanced at him and said with a smile, "since they are all his masters, this kind of teaching doesn''t distinguish you from me. I don''t know how to use swordsmanship. Although you use a gun, swordsmanship and gunshot have a lot in common. In the future, you still need to guide him a lot." Yuan Shoucheng''s gun has a peculiar shape and looks more like a sword with a long handle.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, helped Liu Qian out, and took a sip of Yan Lifeng''s tea.


    In this way, the teacher worship banquet is officially completed, and Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are now Yan Lifeng''s masters.


    This is the theme of the teacher worship banquet. After the banquet, Yan Lingshan asked others to drink, while Liu Qian felt drowsy and regretted his impulse. Originally, it was OK to give it even after a few days. He was agitated for a moment, but now he can''t hang it on his face.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw that Liu Qian was sent to the room, and the atmosphere in the hall was still lively when the two protagonists were not there.


    In fact, there are other purposes for holding such a banquet in Yanling mountain.


    He looked at some of the other saints in the hall. Some of them were blinking and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    In fact, there are still some things that Yan Lingshan didn''t tell Liu Qian. There are a few Tianjie people outside Yanshan. In fact, some of them are related to Yan Lingshan by blood. Although they are outside, they still have some "ideas" about Yanshan


    Many more saints are sent by these people. The purpose of their coming here is to explore the reality of Yanshan.


    No matter where they are, infighting exists. Although Yanshan tries to avoid such a situation, this kind of infighting also happens.


    In the days of Yan Lingshan, there were several talented people who wanted to be the host of the Yanshan gun, awesome Lingshan gun, so that their old father could not help them.


    These people finally came out of Yanshan, but they did not give up, because they also have the qualification to inherit Yanshan.


    This time they know that Yanshan has been badly damaged, so they let people see what Yanshan looks like now. If the appearance of yanlingshan is too weak, they may take some actions.


    Therefore, the banquet reported by yanlingshan today also has the meaning of a little demonstration, which is to tell people who have some different ideas about Yanshan that Yanshan is not weak enough.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yan Lingshan suddenly laughed and said, "this time Yanshan was attacked, I think about it. Our policy is really wrong. In the past, we always felt that Yanshan does not need too much guard power. Although it has been developed for thousands of years, we only have 3000 soldiers. This kind of combat effectiveness is too weak. If the demon clan comes again, We can''t stop it. "


    Xiong BA was the first to nod his head. He was the most dissatisfied with Yanshan''s defense force. He had been advocating strengthening Yanshan''s defense force, but he was suppressed by yanlingshan. It was only because yanlingshan thought that there were too many materials to be consumed, and more and more people had fixed their eyes on Yanshan.


    Now many Yanshan people wandering outside are grateful to Yanshan, because at the beginning, yanlingshan and his ancestors did not stop them from going down the mountain.


    The decision was agreed by almost everyone.


    "This time, I decided to add 10000 soldiers to the list. Many young men who have been training outside have come back. The list of soldiers is 10000 and 5000 people are permanent. The other 5000 people are only on the list. They can travel down the mountain every three years. Of course, if they don''t want to go down the mountain, they can." After Yuan Shoucheng sent Liu Qian back, he went back to the main hall. When he heard Yan Lingshan''s words, he went back to his seat to listen in silence.


    Everyone held their breath to wait. Everyone knew that the layout of Yanling mountain was not only here.


    "In addition, demon generals should also be increased. I decided to increase demon generals to ten."


    It''s obvious that Yan Lingshan had already said hello to him in advance. Xiong BA''s three people naturally remained unchanged, and then Yanling mountain called out the names of seven people one after another.


    Seven people came out of the sages. They looked quite young. They were all saints. They should have been traveling at the foot of the mountain all the time.


    Yuan Shoucheng also noticed that some people''s eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. As soon as he turned his head, he soon understood.


    Behind these people, there should be some people with ulterior motives.


    Yuan Shoucheng is not surprised at this. He always knows that as long as there is a wise life, there must be something like infighting.


    As a matter of fact, now that yanlingshan is seriously injured, Yuan Shoucheng is very surprised that no one has taken this opportunity to come to Yanshan to seize power. He was still worried about what to do in case there is a heavenly class going to the mountain to seize power at this time.


    These new saints are obviously on the side of Yanling mountain. It should be more deliberate for Yanling mountain to let them down.


    The announcement of the last major event is over, and the teacher worship banquet is almost over here.


    Some saints looked in a hurry, as if there was something urgent, and left the hall in a hurry after the end.


    And yanlingshan just looked at them coldly.


    When all the people were gone, there were only the yanlingshan family and Yuan Shoucheng in the hall. Yanlingshan took a look at Meilin and said, "take the wind home first."


    Meilin nodded cleverly and left with Yan Lifeng. He knew that yanlingshan had something to say to Yuan Shoucheng.


    Looking at the entrance of the hall, Yan Lingshan asked, "do you see it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng had a double eyebrow and a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "do you mean those saints? They don''t seem to be your people?"


    Yan Lingshan nodded and said, "yes, they''re not my people. As I said before, not all the people who went out of Yanshan have friendly relations with us. Two of them have always had some ideas about my position as the leader of Yanshan, but they don''t agree with each other and won''t unite to deal with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been in trouble for a long time, They saw me go through a big war this time, so they wanted to explore the reality. "

 Chapter 1891

    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t think so. If he was the two Tianjie people, he would not delay so long. If he wanted to seize power, he would seize power directly on the mountain as soon as he confirmed the news.


    The two men were a little less courageous. Before Yanshan''s vitality was fully recovered, they directly used thunder to make Yanshan have no time to react. At that time, Yanshan was absolutely unable to resist such an attack. If they succeed, there would be nothing to say about the other Tianjie who made friends with Yanshan. After all, Yanshan was dead, and they continued to fight, It''s not interesting.


    "It''s too late for them to start now. I''m afraid they''ll run back in frustration." Yuan Shoucheng stretched himself.


    "Yes, it''s really late for them to start now. I''ve contacted the other two. As long as they have a change, they will also start directly. They didn''t have much courage in those years. After so many years, it''s still the same. If they start directly when they get the news, I''m afraid I''ll have a grudge."


    This is the destiny of heaven. Heaven will not perish in Yanling mountain.


    "By the way, how is Liu Qian now? Is he OK?"


    Yan Lingshan''s face showed a trace of sadness. Liu Qian''s actions just now also made him aware that the damage to his own body was still great.


    "It''s not a big problem. He''s a little too big, but as long as he has a rest, he can replenish his strength."


    Yuan Shoucheng comforted, and Liu Qian''s state is really like this. It only takes a little time, with his strong resilience, he can recover immediately.


    They chatted a few words and left the hall.


    Liu Qian had been in a coma for a few days. When he woke up again, his physical condition was much better. Although he had not fully recovered, he also had some fighting power, which was not as strong as his heyday.


    As soon as he woke up, he was pulled away by Yuan Shoucheng. Looking at Yuan Shoucheng with an excited face, Liu Qian was somewhat depressed and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "ah, you sent such a big gift to our apprentice a few days ago. Yanlingshan is also very guilty. He always wants to repay us. Let''s go to the treasure house of Yanshan to see if there is anything we need. You can take it at will."


    Liu Qian frowned and was about to speak.


    But yuan Shoucheng cut him off and said, "I know that you have a noble character, but I feel uneasy when I take so many benefits from you in my heart. You can''t help yourself and ignore other people''s feelings completely. If we also take something, his conscience will feel better. This is the right way of reciprocity."


    Liu Qian was speechless and had to go with Yuan Shoucheng.


    Two people around the hall of Yanshan, Liu Qian had not found this thing before, there is a mountain road behind the hall, but it leads to the bottom, the mountain pass here, Yanling mountain has been waiting, he heard the movement behind him, turned to see Liu Qian two people, said with a smile, "brother Liu, you are here."


    Liu Qian nodded and said hello.


    The three walked down the mountain road. Somehow, the more they went down, the hotter Liu Qian felt. He didn''t know where the heat came from.


    Yanling mountain is on the other side of the road. "You should also know that Yanshan is a volcano, but most of the time, these ground fires are relatively quiet and do not erupt very much. Many people call Yanshan an extinct volcano, and Yanshan''s storehouse is in the crater."


    That''s why they feel hotter and hotter because they''re getting closer to the crater.


    Zhejiang electric temperature for ordinary people may not be able to close, but for them it is nothing. In a moment, he came to the crater. Yanling mountain jumped directly down the crater, followed by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    After they jumped down, they found that there was still a platform in the crater, which accounted for almost half of the crater. The three of them landed on the platform. There was nothing on the platform. There was only one door on the other side, which was obviously the entrance of Yanshan treasure house.


    The door is about one foot high. It''s not like iron or stone. It looks like the warehouse door of a country rich man.


    However, both of them knew that the door was not so common as it seemed. There was no guard in this place, but Yan Lingshan was so confident in his treasure house that he was very confident in his door.


    The hot magma below will even jump up. Liu Qian''s discovery of the volcano does not seem to indicate that it is so calm.


    Liu Qian is a bit strange. Living on such a mountain is like putting an uncertain factor around him at any time. It''s really not a good place to live.


    "Brother Yan." Liu Qian called, and Yan Lingshan looked back.


    Liu Qian directly asked the most confused place in his heart.


    "Although Yanshan is an extinct volcano now, it''s not sure when it will erupt. It''s not a good place for the cast. I''m a little surprised why the elder brother''s ancestors chose to take root in this place."


    After Liu Qian asked this question, Yan Lingshan''s face also showed a trace of confusion. It seems that he has never thought about this question, but this question is really insightful. If you pay a little attention to what Liu Qian said, you can find it.


    He grew up in Yanshan as a child, and Yanshan has always been very quiet, so he didn''t realize this problem.


    But now Liu Qian raised this question, he was stunned for a while, and some did not understand.


    Yan Lingshan opened his mouth and finally said, "well, I don''t know exactly what I want to do, but it seems that we have been in this place for a long time. After all, there has been no riot in Yanshan for so many years."


    Speaking of the back, yanlingshan naturally can''t go on. Obviously, his ancestors must have chosen to live in this place because of something.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "maybe I think this place is beautiful. After all, we are all practitioners. Even if the volcano erupts, we have enough time to go away."


    All three of them know that the real reason can''t be like this, but they can''t understand it.


    In the silence, Yan Lingshan came to the gate. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the gate. A white light flashed over his right arm and finally integrated into the gate.


    Both of them can see that this is actually the power of Yanshan. It seems that Yanshan''s cooperation is needed to open the door.


    Boom.


    Yanling mountain didn''t push the door, but the door slowly opened itself. It was dark inside, but I couldn''t see clearly.


    However, as the three entered the treasure house, the candles on both sides were lit.


    The whole treasure house also appeared in the eyes of the three people.


    This place is about a mile long and wide. There are several neat rows of shelves inside. Obviously, all the things are classified. The things on each shelf are different. There are all kinds of things, pills, herbs, metals, secret scripts, weapons, armor and so on.


    The thousand year accumulation of Yanshan can not be underestimated.


    Yuan Shoucheng took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "tut Tut, this collection is no less than the general bulk door."


    With a smile, Yan Lingshan said, "after all, it''s thousands of years of accumulation. Although Yanshan''s combat power is a little weaker than that of those big gates, there are still a lot of things in this treasure house over the years."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to look for.


    Yan Lingshan said, "the two brothers have great kindness to us Yanshan this time, and they have accepted feng''er to be apprentices. I''m really upset. There''s nothing I can hold. In my warehouse, the two brothers can take away whatever they like."


    Two people come here, originally is also not, let Yan Ling mountain peace of mind, in the heart all decide casually that thing is.


    But at this time, Xiao Hei''s voice suddenly sounded in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, hurry up. It''s very important for me to have good things. You have to get them."


    Liu Qian was stunned. This was the first time that Xiao Hei was so excited. He left the spot and walked to the row of shelves with metal under the guidance of Xiao Hei.


    Most of these metals are used for refining weapons. Of course, ordinary refined iron is not qualified to be put in this place. What is put here is of the grade of black iron. Many Yanshan have not enough refining technology, so they can only be put in this place.


    Liu Qian followed the guidance of Xiao hei and came to the back shelf, looking at the top thing.


    This thing is an irregular shape object, and it seems that we don''t know what material it is. Liu Qian''s idea was put on it, but there was no reaction.


    "That''s it. Take this thing down."


    Liu Qian took this thing. When Yan Lingshan saw that Liu Qian seemed interested in it, he said, "this thing was discovered by one of my ancestors. He doesn''t know what it is, but it''s very hard. It seems that it won''t be damaged anyway. Originally, I wanted to cast the weapon, but it can''t be forged at all, so I can only put it in this place. Does brother Liu know what it is? "


    "I don''t know where to go." Liu Qian abdominal Fei a, but in the heart asked black.


    "What is this?"


    "Well, it''s very difficult to explain to you clearly. This thing comes from the void. For me, it''s a great tonic. After I get this thing, I can recover a lot, so you must get it."


    Liu Qian answered and said to Yanling mountain road, "this thing comes from the void. It''s a very precious material. I need it to repair one of my weapons."

 Chapter 1892

    Liu Qian also told the truth, but Xiao Hei''s words were so obscure that he knew little about it, but Yan Lingshan didn''t tangle much about it.


    This thing has not played any role since Yanshan got it. If you want to make use of it to do something, you can keep it. If it is useful to Liu Qian, it is the best.


    "This thing has been lying here for thousands of years. If it''s useful in your hands, it''s naturally the best."


    Yan Lingshan smiles, and then says, "let''s see if there''s anything else you need."


    Liu Qian just took such an unimportant thing, and Yan Lingshan naturally felt that it was not enough.


    After Liu Qian put this thing into his arms, Xiao Hei had no sound, but he could feel that Xiao Hei became a liquid object, and then slowly attached to it. He didn''t know what he was doing


    Liu Qian nodded and was ready to choose some other things. In fact, although the things here are valuable, they are not very impressive to Liu Qian. With his current ability, ordinary weapons and armor can not achieve any effect on him. When fighting, his body is very strong, and his muscles and bones are the best armor, What is superfluous is a burden to him.


    And even if there was no black, his flesh palms were the sharpest weapons. No matter what kind of weapon he was, under his flesh palms, they were all fragmented.


    In addition to the blessing of Xiao Hei, he is even more fearless. If he needs to stay away from the wind for some people''s weapons, then he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone now.


    In this case, let Liu move election, I''m afraid also can only choose a little pill.


    It''s just that Yanshan''s elixirs are not on the top of the table in terms of quality. There''s no way to do that. After all, monsters are not good at alchemy and refining utensils. Liu Qian walked around and found that although the quality of these elixirs is good, they didn''t improve his own quality much.


    As for the secret script, he doesn''t need to read it any more. There is absolutely no more powerful martial arts in Yanshan than his Zhiji sword, and his jumping in space is basically better than all his body methods.


    Liu Qianzheng is going to take something casually. Yan Lingshan says, "brother, actually I have a pair of armor here, which is very good. It''s just that ordinary people can''t use it. You are the only one who should be able to master it completely."


    Liu Qian felt a little curious when he heard that he could get the armor that Yan Lingshan evaluated. He didn''t know what it was. He could see that Yan Lingshan seemed to be a little humiliated, so he didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "in that case, brother Yan, take me to have a look."


    They went to the shelf with the armor and went all the way inside. Liu Qian also found out that the more things on the shelf went inside, the longer they had been in the warehouse.


    Almost to the bottom, Liu Qian saw a piece of armor hanging on the wall. In fact, there seemed to be only a part of the armor. He only had a part of the chest armor, which protected the side of his chest, and there was no other place.


    The whole armor is black. It looks simple and thick. The style of armor is also heavy armor, which is used by the fierce generals.


    Yan Lingshan''s face showed a trace of bewilderment. He said to Liu Qian, "the origin of this armor is closely related to the founding of Yanshan. When my ancestors started the foundation of Yanshan, there were many powerful enemies in Yanshan at that time. My ancestors defeated these people, but also suffered heavy losses. His good brother, Skywalker, also died in this place. This armor, It''s the legacy of the elder. "


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped. Skywalker is also the middle level Skywalker, that is to say, this person is at least the triple cultivator of Skywalker. Such a person has been very powerful, at least such a person to Liu Qian, even if he is used to wind roar array, there is no effect, absolutely a dead word.


    Such people were killed in Yanshan. Liu Qian''s brows wrinkled tightly. He felt more and more that Yanshan was extraordinary.


    In fact, over the years, no one in Yanshan has tried to use this armor, but no one can use it. The reason is that he is too heavy. In the past, the master of Yanshan seldom wore his armor. Let alone wear it to fight, even if I wear it to fight, It won''t last long


    "How heavy is it?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. Although Yan Lingshan was not a special practitioner of power, after all, his realm was there, and his power would not be worse. He could not bear the armor. Liu Qian was curious.


    "May I have a try?"


    Liu Qian looked at yanlingshan. There was a meaningful smile on yanlingshan''s face. He nodded and said, "just try it."


    Liu Qian heard that when he raised his hand, it was a Dao Zhiji sword that shot out. His current injury has not fully recovered. Compared with the Dao Zhiji sword in his heyday, the Dao Zhiji sword''s power is only five points, but it can''t be underestimated. If a Tianjie person accidentally eats it, he will be injured.


    However, after the Zhiji sword hit the armor, it did not cause any waves. Only a dull "Dong" was heard. The afterwave of Zhiji sword seemed to be eaten by the armor. Liu Qian felt that the Dark Armor seemed to be a little bright.


    Liu Qian let out a "Gee", and Yan Lingshan laughed and said, "brother Liu, after all, is also Skywalker''s armor. It''s not that simple. Although it doesn''t recognize its master, its basic function is still there. It can resist attacks and absorb some of the power of attack. When these forces are enough, it can resist attacks, This armor can counterattack itself. "


    "That''s really interesting." Liu Qian nodded. When he was fighting against the enemy, his armor suddenly came to the enemy. I''m afraid it''s hard to think of this.


    Liu Qian went under the armor and flew up. He grabbed the armor with one hand and took it down from the wall.


    When he got it, Liu Qian sank. Although Yan Lingshan had just said that, when he got the armor, Liu Qian found that it was really heavy.


    Liu qianfei returned to the ground, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a little heavy."


    Liu Qian tried to put on the armor. Even with his strong body, he felt that the armor was too heavy. Liu Qian carried the armor around. Although it looked very fast, it was slower than his heyday.


    This speed is certainly not a flaw for those who are not as good as him, but if the other side and Liu Qian are people with similar combat power, such as Bai Chong, this disadvantage may be seized by Bai Chong and turn into victory.


    However, Liu Qian has not yet fully recovered, so after he recovers, the situation should be much better.


    Yan Lingshan saw Liu Qian walk around, his face was not red and he was out of breath. He said from the bottom of his heart, "your body is really powerful. There is no one in Yanshan who can wear armor like you."


    Most of all, Liu Qian can''t see that he is a little tired. If he just takes a walk like this, he can do it. But it''s very difficult to take a walk like this with Liu Qian without any pressure. Moreover, he knows that Liu Qian has not recovered to his heyday. If he recovers, this armor should not be a burden to him¡° It''s really a bit heavy, but the impact is not that big. "


    Anyway, when he was fighting, most of the time he used space jumping to move, and when he recovered, he felt that the armor had no effect.


    "Very good. Let him recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, the weight should be lighter."


    When it came to "this", Liu Qian hesitated, mainly because the armor was too precious. It was a legacy of Skywalker. He just wanted to take something casually, but it was too precious.


    Yan Lingshan seemed to see Liu Qian''s idea and said with a smile, "ha ha ha. This thing is left in this place, and no one else can use it. It''s just eating ashes. In your hand, it may play its role. You must accept it, or you will look down on me. "


    Yan Lingshan deliberately raised his face. In this way, Liu Qian had no choice but to accept the armor with a bitter smile.


    He felt the armor after he was in charge of it, which showed that he felt very rough.


    Xiao Hei, who had disappeared for a long time, also gave a "Yi" at this time. Liu Qian raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. This armor is a little interesting. You can take it down. It''s not the complete form of this armor. It''s only chest armor. Besides, there should be Shin armor and arm armor. After all collection, this armor is still very powerful."


    Xiao Hei seems to know the origin of this armor. Liu Qian frowns and asks, "do you know the origin of this armor? Don''t play tricks. Tell it out."


    "Ha ha ha, this armor is a powerful thing before. You don''t know his name. You''d better not say it. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Just take it."


    Liu Qian was speechless, but the armor was really extraordinary. He cut a seam on the palm of his hand and left blood on the armor. The armor was slightly cool. In the center of the armor, there seemed to be a rune looming.

 Chapter 1893

    Liu Qian felt a vast and simple atmosphere coming from the armor, but the appearance of this atmosphere was only a moment, and soon disappeared. He looked at Yanling mountain, and it was obvious that Yanling mountain didn''t notice.


    After recognizing the Lord, there was a faint feeling between Liu Qian and the armor. When his mind moved, he knew the whole structure of the armor.


    Yan Lingshan is right. This armor can absorb part of the attack power. However, it can be transformed into another kind of energy stored in the armor and shot out through the rune on the chest.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what it meant.


    When he moved, the armor appeared directly on him, and there was no need to wear it.


    After recognizing the Lord, Liu Qian really felt that the weight of the armor seemed to be much lighter. Now he would hardly have any burden to wear it.


    It''s really easy to use. Liu Qian turns around with an idea, and the armor disappears on him, and goes to Liu Qian''s storage space.


    "Well, well, it must be very happy that this armor can find its owner again."


    In fact, this armor has some special significance for Yanshan. At that time, the owner of this armor was Yanshan''s great benefactor. Without that man''s fighting to death, they would not have been able to take root in Yanshan. Liu Qian, like that man, was also Yanshan''s great benefactor. If it had not been for Liu Qian''s fighting to death that day, Yanshan has been destroyed by others.


    It seems that there is a sense of reincarnation when the armor is handed over to Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian is not clear about these things. It''s a surprise to get this armor now. He is naturally embarrassed to take other things. Although he knows that even if he takes a little, Yan Lingshan will not say anything.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly felt some changes in his arms. It was Xiaohei who had an abnormal situation. After he touched the strange black thing, Xiaohei had been quiet. Now he seems to have changed a little.


    Liu Qian felt that the lump in his arms was getting hotter and hotter. Even his physical fitness could not help frowning.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qian asked, but did not respond for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiao Hei said, "it''s nothing. I''ve absorbed this thing. It''s a treatment for my own injury. Whoosh, if I could get a few more, I could almost recover."


    Liu Qian''s eyelids jump, dozens of dollars?


    It was the first time that he saw such a thing. From the surprise tone of Xiao Hei, he could feel that this thing was absolutely rare. It should have been very lucky to get such two pieces. This guy wanted to get dozens of pieces. It''s just a fable.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get dozens of dollars."


    Obviously, Xiao Hei also knew that he was whimsical and said something.


    Liu Qian snorted and sneered, "at last, you are still a little self-conscious."


    "Hey, I said, don''t speak so coldly, OK? You should make more vows. We can meet more such things. If there are enough things, the faster I can recover, and the more help it will give you."


    "Hurt, what hurt did you get?"


    Liu Qian asked¡° Well, you don''t think about it. Where did you meet me? "


    The meeting of the two of them can be said to be very magical. Liu Qian could not even say that it was an opportunity. At that time, he was schemed by Yin Guang, fell into the endless void, and almost couldn''t come back. But at this time, he met Xiao Hei, who was also floating in the endless void.


    At that time, Xiao Hei''s consciousness was very vague. He didn''t know how long he had been wandering in the endless void. If Liu Qian hadn''t met him, he would have continued to drift.


    Liu Qian''s heart moved and asked, "do you think of those things now?"


    Xiao Hei was silent for a while, and then said, "I really remember some of them, but these things really don''t have much to do with you, and it''s not good for you to know. Besides, I just have a vague impression, and I have nothing to say."


    Liu Qian light a smile, also didn''t care, smile way "well, I won''t ask more."


    Obviously, those things are between the strong. At least they should be powerful. Xiao Hei''s origin is mysterious, but it''s not easy for him to wander in the endless void for so long.


    Now Liu Qian is more curious about another thing. After such a reply, what ability does Xiao Hei have now.


    "You''ve made up for it now. It''s better than before. Where is it?"


    Xiaohei said with a smile, "in the past, although I could imitate other things, it was far less powerful than the authentic ones. The reason is that I have been drifting in the endless void for a long time. Although my consciousness has not completely disappeared, in fact, many things in my body have been hurt. The corrosive force of the endless void is too strong."


    Liu Qian had personally experienced the corrosive power of the endless void. At that time, he was only in such a short time and fell into the endless void. However, the strong corrosive power had almost swallowed up the real yuan he showed, and he was forced to support it by his own burning fire of gold.


    But according to the situation at that time, he could only persist in the endless void for a few hours.


    "Now that I''ve got the help of this thing, I''ve recovered some of my strength. It''s much more convenient for me to transform into other weapons, and I can get more power."


    Liu Qian nodded. When he faced the enemy later, he would understand it.


    He and Yan Lingshan left the shelf. They saw yuan Shoucheng standing in front of those bookcases. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Liu Qian knew that he should have found some interesting books here. He was always particularly interested in such things.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s reading speed is very fast. Now most of the books are put in jade slips, but Yanshan''s books still exist in the form of books. He opens a book and turns it over quickly, just like a machine.


    Of course, he does not read all books selectively.


    After an hour, Yuan Shoucheng finally left the bookshelf. He looked at them and said with a smile, "there are some good things in Yanshan''s collection, which are very interesting."


    Looking at the big bookcase, Yan Lingshan said, "these books are collected by our ancestors. It''s a shame to say that we are not very familiar with them. If you like, you can stay here for a few more days. You can watch these books."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. This time is enough."


    The book collection of Taiyi immortal gate is rare in the world. When Yuan Shoucheng was in Taiyi immortal gate, he was not practicing. Basically, he was reading in your Sutra Pavilion. His knowledge has already been very profound. Among the books he saw here, only a few of them are of interest to him. Moreover, even these books, he doesn''t understand them completely. Reading these things, he just makes some supplements.


    Then yuan Shoucheng went to the column where the secret skills were put and continued to browse very quickly. However, this time, he obviously didn''t get too much useful things. He just took a look and walked out of this row of shelves.


    Then yuan Shoucheng went to the shelves in front of the herbs and got some herbs. These things are also precious. The main herbs can''t be disposed of by Yanshan''s current technology, so they all stay.


    Finally, Yuan Shoucheng took a few bottles of pills and turned to Yanling mountain road, "OK, I''ll just get these things."


    Yanlingshan still wants to talk, but yuan Shoucheng says, "this kind of thing, just take what you can use. There is no need to take too many things. Otherwise, it''s just like eating ashes here. Now Yanshan is in the process of reconstruction, and you also need these things."


    Yan Lingshan knew that they had made up their mind and should not change, so they had to give up.


    Liu Qian took a look at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "how''s your harvest?"


    "I''ve seen all these things. Now I can only add some of them. As for the herbs, they can''t be used here, so he took them directly. The pills are for a rainy day. Almost all the pills he brought out of Taiyi fairy gate have been used up, Although the quality of these pills is not as good as that of Taiyi Xianmen, they are better than none.


    Three people out of the warehouse, yanlingshan now have a lot to do, Liu Qian two people go back to the room.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian''s chest seat, and suddenly said with a smile, "the origin of the armor should not be small, right?"


    Liu Qian was stunned. Then he nodded and said, "yes, it''s Skywalker''s thing, and its defense is still very strong. From my current state, it''s impossible for ordinary Skywalker''s attack to break."


    "I always think Yanshan is a little strange."


    After Yuan Shoucheng got out of the volcano, he looked at the magma and expressed his feelings. He was very surprised that Yanshan was not a blessed place. It was basically occupied by those gates on this continent.


    For example, in places like Taiyi immortal gate, where Taiyi immortal gate is located, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of other places. That''s why practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In order to seize this place, Taiyi immortal gate shed countless blood. In the long history, challengers appeared more than once. Once Taiyi immortal gate was defeated, it was necessary to move out of that place.

 Chapter 1894

    This is because, after all, there are only a few places where the aura is a little stronger than usual. Generally speaking, people will occupy this place. However, in Yanshan, the aura is just a little better than ordinary places. It should be that the ordinary cultivation schools are here, and there should be no Tianjie people.


    However, the ancestors of Yanshan fought hard to get this place, and even killed a Skywalker. The fierce fighting in those years can be imagined, but at such a high price, it seems that no matter how you look at it, you can''t get back to the original, and you don''t know what Yanshan people think.


    Liu Qian looked down at the tumbling magma and said, "maybe there''s something we don''t know here. Skywalker is definitely not an idiot. Since he''s fighting for such a place, it shows that he must have something extraordinary, but we don''t know it."


    Yan Lingshan didn''t hear their conversation. They flew out of the crater, only to find that there was someone waiting for them. He looked anxious and didn''t know what was the reason.


    When he saw that Yanling mountain came out, his face suddenly brightened. He walked forward and said, "Lord, do I have something to tell you?"


    Yan Ling Shan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that his subordinates were always very calm, but this time he was a little flustered. He didn''t know what happened.


    Although Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are on the side, they are both the most trusted people in Yanshan. There is nothing that can''t be said in front of them. I''m afraid that if I speak a little more, I''ll lead to Yan Lingshan''s dissatisfaction.


    And this matter, let them know earlier.


    "Well, my Lord, Anqing and muting have gone up the mountain now. It seems that they are not good at it."


    Yan Lingshan immediately frowned. Neither Liu Qian nor yuan Shoucheng had heard of their names.


    Yan Lingshan turned to the two humanitarians and said, "didn''t I say that there are some people who still have some ideas about my position as the head of Yanshan, such as Anqing and muting. They are also people of heaven''s rank, and they are not very convinced of my position all the time."


    Now their sudden visit really surprised him. When he saw the people sent by the two men first, he still looked down on them. He thought that they were too timid. If it was him, he would go straight up to Yanshan and send someone to look at the reality. It was really stupid.


    It turned out that they had really arrived at the foot of Yanshan. It must have been their men who sent the news back, so now they went straight up the mountain.


    If it''s not wonderful, now the three most important fighting forces of Yanshan, Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng and himself, have not fully recovered.


    Yuan Shoucheng thought of his conversation with Yan Lingshan in the main hall. He frowned and asked, "brother Yan, these two people should be the two Tianjie people who don''t agree with you?"


    Yan Lingshan nodded and said, "yes, it''s just the two of them. I thought they were timid and didn''t dare to go to Yanshan. I didn''t expect that they had been planning for a long time and had already arrived at Yanshan."


    Yan Lingshan''s face was dignified, and he felt a wave of pressure, because although the two men''s positions were against Yan Lingshan before, the suspicion between them was also very serious. They didn''t want to be the guns in each other''s hands. After dealing with Yan Lingshan, they were taken advantage of by each other.


    So there was a fight between them.


    But this time, the two of them went to Yanshan together, which is very intriguing. It is not certain that the two may have reached cooperation now¡° These two people are the people of my uncle''s generation. They were not very convinced when I was in the upper position, but they were forced down by my father at that time. Now they don''t give up and they want to fight me. "


    Yanling mountain tells the story of the two.


    At that time, his father was very strong and forced the two men to drive them out of Yanshan. However, over the years, the two people have never stopped thinking about Yanshan.


    But Yan Lingshan has never let them find a chance. He is also the cultivation of Tianjie, and has the blessing of Yanshan. Besides, his father is good at dancing, leaving him a good network, and has a good relationship with other Tianjie.


    So all the time, they haven''t found a chance. The relationship between them is not good, they will not work together at all.


    So Yanshan is relatively safe.


    But this time the demon clan attacked, and the loss was heavy. They seemed to see the opportunity. At this time, they suddenly joined hands to go up the mountain, and seemed to eliminate the misunderstanding between them.


    Yan Lingshan snorted, "since you''re here, go and have a look. It''s no big deal."


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded and followed Yanling mountain.


    When the three entered the hall, the situation inside the hall was clear at a glance, and they were divided into two groups. Yanshan Group was a little weak, because there was no Tianjie group, but Xiong BA''s big voice was very powerful. The whole hall was filled with his voice.


    "You''re so brave. You''ve come up on your own before your Lord asked you to go up the mountain. Where do you place the majesty of the Lord of Yanshan? Thanks to you who are still going out of Yanshan, how can you be so unruly?"


    And a group of people standing opposite Xiong Ba, standing in the front is a white faced literati.


    This middle-aged scholar seems to be the kind of person with a gloomy mind. The smile on his face always gives people a kind of cold feeling.


    The other one is a simple and honest looking man, just like a farmer in the field. His skin is brown, which is similar to the color of wood.


    It looks very simple and honest, but a pair of eyes keep turning, obviously it is not a good stubble, the stomach is full of bad water.


    When the middle-aged scholar heard Xiong BA''s words, he sneered and said, "Yanling mountain is your master, not my master. I''m his uncle. Do I need to report to him when I come into this place? It''s ridiculous."


    "Yes, you don''t need to inform me when you come in."


    When yanlingshan came in from the gate, Xiong Ba suddenly felt that he had a lot of confidence. He walked up to yanlingshan and said, "Lord, these people didn''t say hello, they just came up."


    Yan Lingshan nodded, expressionless, people can not see his idea, he looked at the two people, the voice said to Liu Qian Yuan Shoucheng, "the white literati is Anqing, the seemingly honest person is muting, although the face seems to be very honest, but there are many ghosts in its solid, don''t be confused by his show."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded, only to hear that "if you want to go to Yanshan, naturally you don''t need to report to Yanshan, but you have to report to the master of Yanshan. You are also the one who goes out of Yanshan. How can you forget the rules of Yanshan during this period of time?"


    Yan Lingshan''s expression can be regarded as very severe. He also played a script to distinguish himself from the master of Yan Mountain.


    If anqing has to say something as an uncle, he really has nothing to do. It''s exactly the same as anqing said. When he was a child, he even called this person an uncle. However, Anqing has nothing to say just as the head of Yanshan. The head of Yanshan is only in the position. After all, he was born in Yanshan, and now he has not completely separated from Yanshan, because once he has completely separated from Yanshan, he is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of Yanshan.


    Mu Ting suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha ha, it''s the two of us who have lived too long and forgotten something. Mu Ting has seen the leader of Yanshan mountain."


    It seems that Mu Ting has softened up when he clasped his fist at the ceremony, and Anqing, like Mu Ting, clasped his fist.


    Yan Lingshan nodded coldly. Then he went to his seat and sat down. His posture was casual. He looked wild and uninhibited. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. His eyes didn''t look at Anqing and muting.


    Anqing''s face suddenly became gloomy, but mu Ting''s brown face didn''t seem to make any difference


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you came out, you haven''t met much with each other. What''s the purpose of going up the mountain this time?"


    When Yanling mountain comes to the point, Anqing and muting are stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yanling mountain would be so direct. Anqing laughs and says, "ha ha, I heard that some time ago the demon clan came out to attack Yanshan. Although they have been defending, the loss seems to be very heavy. You are also seriously injured. Am I worried about you, So come and see what''s going on with you. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng suddenly feel someone peeping at them. When they look up, they find that it''s Mu ting. He has been looking at them. Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng frowned, and the feeling of being peeped at was much better. However, Mu Ting, who was found laughing, seemed not to care.


    On the other hand, when yanlingshan heard Anqing''s words, he sneered and said what he was worried about. It''s not to see Yanshan''s current strength. They must not be able to wait any longer. They know the strength of Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian. They know very well that when these two people recover, they will have no chance to do anything to Yanshan, So the choice started at this time.


    After all, the three of them defeated Bai Chong Zhongwu. Zhongwu was still the master of Tianjie double, and still died in the hands of the three.


    He didn''t know what method Anqing and muting used to get to this place quietly.

 Chapter 1895

    Anqing and Mu Ting are definitely eye liner in Yanshan, which is very clear to Yan Lingshan, but similarly, he is laying the same eye line in Anqing and the court.


    But now the intelligence ability of the other side is obviously much better than that of itself.


    "Oh, by the way, when I was outside, I met some Yanshan people, but ah, these people conspired with outsiders and wanted to do something bad for us Yanshan, so I was good at asserting that I killed these people and brought their heads back."


    Anqing''s face showed a meaningful smile. He turned to look at one of his men, who also gave a strange smile. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, several things covered with white cloth appeared on the floor.


    Although he was covered with white cloth, everyone could feel that the things under the white cloth were human heads. As soon as Yan Lingshan''s face changed, he suddenly had an ominous premonition. He stared at the white cloth and thought of the people he had sent to the wooden palace in Anqing.


    Do you?


    Anqing looks at Yan Lingshan''s face and turns ugly. On the contrary, the smile at the corner of his mouth becomes a little more relaxed. After laughing, Anqing lifts the white cloth and reveals the head below.


    After seeing the faces of these people, Yan Lingshan''s face is even more ugly. Seeing him like this, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng understand that these people should be the spies of Yan Lingshan school in the past, but now they are all corpses.


    This is a little strange. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look at each other and know that there should be an internal ghost in Yanshan, and Yanshan should have been overcast by this internal ghost.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help asking Yan Lingshan, "brother Yan, are these people your insiders on their side?"


    "Well, these people are all sent by me. These people are all the people I have assigned to them."


    He didn''t expect that Anqing gave these people a whole pot. Few people in Yanshan knew their real identities. Anqing''s traitor in Yanshan was definitely in a high position.


    Although he didn''t want to, Yan Lingshan still couldn''t help floating Yan Shan to that line of demon generals at this time. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t know about it, and they couldn''t be traitors, which he absolutely believed.


    So the problem lies in these demon generals. The two demon generals with Xiong Ba can''t be the traitors. They are all the people who survived the bloody battle of Yanshan. If they are the traitors, they can leave Yanshan directly at that time, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    So, the real traitor is in the seven new demon generals.


    These seven people are also his confidants. He has always placed high hopes on them, giving them enough resources to experience outside. For many things in Yanshan, although they are not on the mountain, they are also qualified to know, but these people betray themselves, and yanlingshan is very distressed.


    But he is also a hero. Although he is sad in his heart, he is determined to make a thorough investigation and find out who betrayed himself.


    Yan Lingshan''s face became calmer again. He suddenly stood up and went to the heads. He said with no expression, "even if these people have done some bad things, they are also Yanshan''s people. Your means are too fierce. After that, he lowered himself and picked up the heads one by one, and the servants behind him took them, Naturally, they will be buried well. "


    This move immediately won the favor of many people. Now even those who stand on the opposite side of Yanling mountain show a trace of respect in their eyes. They all know that these people are actually traitors.


    Anqing sneered and said, "the master of Yanshan is so generous. I can''t learn from Anqing. All I know is that since these people have ideas for me, I naturally want to kill them." Yan Lingshan sneered, and even nodded, "yes, I agree with that. If someone is bad for himself, of course, he has to change hands. Even if he takes his life, he should."


    Yan Lingshan''s words seem to echo Anqing, but his eyes must be looking at Anqing. Obviously, this sentence is also aimed at him.


    Now the people in the hall are very clear about the purpose of Anqing''s coming to this place. When he heard Yan Lingshan''s words full of killing intention, he just laughed twice and didn''t speak any more.


    While Yan Lingshan was talking, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had been observing several other demon generals in Yanshan. They knew that Xiong Ba and the other two demon generals would never do such a thing, so the problem was the seven newly promoted demon generals.


    Liu Qian felt that there was something wrong with someone''s face. He kept his head down. At first glance, he felt that something was wrong in his heart. In addition, his eyes were staring at Yan Lingshan and listening to Yan Lingshan.


    Liu Qian had a little doubt in his heart, but he didn''t have any substantial evidence in his hand, so it was not good to attack this man at this time.


    But he secretly communicated with Yan Lingshan.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the origin of the seventh demon?"


    Yanlingshan in front of him was at war with Anqing. When he heard Liu Qian''s words, he didn''t even look there, so he directly replied, "that man''s name is Yanxun. He''s my nephew. What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that he was Yan Lingshan''s nephew. In this way, he couldn''t doubt each other without foundation, so he could only shake his head and say, "nothing, just ask."


    Yanlingshan has no doubt about him.


    He looked at Anqing and said, "well, now you''ve seen me, and the things you want to send have also been sent, so what else can I do for you?"


    Mu Ting suddenly stood up, his face is still that kind of simple and honest smile, looking at Yan Lingshan Road, "Lingshan, you are a little wrong, don''t we two go up the mountain, we have to do something, we want to stay here for a few days?"


    Although the Mu Ting didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end, it was very important when he opened his mouth. Yan Lingshan snorted. He really couldn''t stop them from living here. Even the whole people in Yanshan knew that they had ulterior motives.


    "I remember that Lao an and I seem to have two houses here in Yanshan. Ha ha, we haven''t come back for many years. This time, we must live for a long time. Don''t you think, Lao an?"


    He looked like an old farmer who had been away from home for a long time. He went back to his hometown and was ready to live here for a long time. It was disgusting.


    "Whatever you want."


    Yan Lingshan waved his hand and didn''t seem to want to say anything more about it.


    Anqing thinks that he has the upper hand. His attack can be said to have been planned for a long time. When he knew that the war between the demon clan and the Shang Dynasty had begun, he knew that the opportunity should have come, so he directly dealt with all the traitors on his side in the first time.


    Then he cooperated with Mu ting. This time, he talked with emotion and reason, and finally persuaded the old opponent. They both decided to work together this time and divide up Yanshan.


    Of course, he didn''t just look at the current state of yanlingshan as he said. His idea is to get Yanshan. In fact, after the battle in Yanling mountain, when he went up the mountain in his own hands, he was already at the foot of the mountain. He just walked lightly all the way and didn''t even bring his entourage, so he was not found.


    This time, in order to succeed, he even exposed the traitors who had been lying in ambush around Yan Lingshan for many years, in order to succeed in this attack


    So far, the plan has been relatively successful. Next, he will go back and have a rest. Then he will make trouble with Yan Lingshan and take his place. He thinks that he has a great chance of winning. Yan Lingshan is still seriously injured, and the other two don''t seem to be very good.


    He and anqing wait for work with ease. This time, they must take the position of the leader of Yanshan mountain. He is very greedy for the resources above Yanshan mountain.


    Besides, there is a secret about Yanshan


    At this point, either they will do it directly here. Of course, they both plan to have a rest. After they have a discussion, they will do it to yanlingshan.


    Before they came here, because of their intelligence, he knew that the Tianjie people who had made friends with the yanlingshan family could not appear in Yanshan at this time. One night, yanlingshan could not change anything.


    They want to do it. Before that, they need to say something to the ordinary residents of Yanshan.


    "In that case, let''s go back first."


    Anqing is the first to turn around and leave, but he seems to suddenly think of something. He turns to Yanxun and says, "Yanxun, come with me."


    Yan Lingshan''s face changed. Liu Qian''s heart is so, this person is really a problem, just he thought Yan Xun is a little wrong.


    Yan Xun looks pale and stands up from his seat


    Yan Lingshan color change is just a moment thing, soon recovered, coldly looking at Yan Xun way "it''s you."


    He is also very sad in his heart. Yan Xun is the object he has focused on in recent years. He is his nephew, a close blood relative, and has good talent and temperament. He plans to cultivate Yan Xun and help his son in the future.


    He never thought that Yan Xun was the one who betrayed himself.


    Yan Xun said nothing and stood behind Anqing.


    But the smile on Anqing''s face was very proud. He ignored the angry eyes of those people, but said to himself, "Yan Xun, he is also a progressive child. He knows that under some people''s hands, he can only be their hands forever, so he came to me."

 Chapter 1896

    Anqing looks at yanlingshan road with a sneering smile. "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. Yanxun, he now recognizes me as his adoptive father. I''ll be his father in the future. If I leave anything behind, I''ll give it to him naturally."


    This mean person''s face is really disgusting, but now he has nothing to do. Yan Lingshan is very calm and says, "if you want to take more things, there''s always nothing wrong, there''s nothing to say."


    He did not go to see Yan Xun again, and Yan Xun also bowed his head and said nothing. It seemed that the momentum on their side was suppressed by Anqing.


    Anqing laughed twice and left the hall.


    All the people on the side of Yanling mountain were very silent. Xiong Ba angrily said, "Yan Xun is really ungrateful and cruel. If he didn''t have the help of his Lord, he didn''t know where he had died. He actually did such a thing."


    Yan Xun and Yan Lingshan have a little blood relationship. In fact, the blood relationship is still very weak. Yan Xun''s parents left Yanshan very early and wandered outside. They had little contact with Yanshan. Later, they were found by their enemies and killed, leaving Yan Xun an orphan.


    At that time, Yanling mountain happened to be traveling outside and met Yanxun, so he brought Yanxun back to the mountain, trained him carefully and gave him high hopes.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Forget it, there''s nothing to say."


    Yan Lingshan waved his hand to show Xiong Ba not to talk any more. He looked very calm, but Liu Qian knew that he was also very sad.


    "What we have to consider now is how to deal with their troubles."


    Yan Lingshan had a murderous look on his face. He adjusted his mood very quickly. He soon put the matter behind him and began to think about how to deal with the joint attack of Anqing and muting.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, frowned and said, "my injuries have not fully recovered. I think Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are the same. Although they are of the highest rank, their means are not as good as Bai Chong, let alone Zhong Wu. Therefore, if we really want a war, there may not be no possibility of success."


    Those new demon generals all know that they are standing in this place just because Yan Lingshan shows an attitude to them. Yan Lingshan believes in them. If they are putting forward any ideas, they are really a bit ignorant. They just need to listen quietly.


    "This time, they were a little unprepared, obviously after careful consideration. If they wanted to surprise themselves, they should have directly attacked at the beginning, but they had to wait here all night, and they didn''t know what they were planning."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s voice resounded throughout the hall, and Yan Lingshan nodded. He also felt that if they were given more time, they would be able to recover a little more, which was not in line with common sense.


    "You arrange people to stare at them, no matter what they are doing, you should tell me."


    Xiong Ba knew that this was a big deal. He nodded. Then he stood up and walked out of the hall to arrange these things.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. After a big war, he felt that if he could recover, his accomplishments could be improved.


    This is true every time. A bloody battle is a process of transcending the limit. As long as you don''t die in the bloody battle, your cultivation will make a more obvious progress, especially in Liu Qian.


    So a lot of cultivation talents are warlike. It''s not their nature to like fighting, but more often to improve themselves. He has recovered about 50% or 60% of his injury now. It''s definitely not good to fight with Tianjie, but with the help of Yuan Shoucheng''s wind roaring array, he has a chance to win.


    But he blew up the core of the wind roaring array in the bloody battle. I don''t know if yuan Shoucheng can make another one.


    "How are you recovering now?"


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and asked.


    "My recovery is not as terrible as you. My injury is only 30% recovered, far less than the heyday. I can''t help much in this battle."


    Although yuan Shoucheng woke up several days earlier than Liu Qian, his injury did not recover as fast as Liu Qian''s, but he knew that his injury took time to heal slowly, while Liu Qian recovered quickly by sleeping, which made yuan Shoucheng envious.


    "The core of Fenghou array has been detonated by me. Do you have a way to recreate it? As long as Fenghou array helps me, I should be able to block a Tianjie. Yanling mountain has Yanshan''s help. It''s not a big problem to stop a person."


    This is Liu Qian''s idea. As long as we can solve the problem of the two heavenly order people, the number of saints around Anqing and muting is not as large as they are here.


    Moreover, Anqing and muting didn''t look like powerful Tianjie, which made Liu Qian feel much worse than Bai Chong.


    "Well, there was no way, because there were not enough materials, but this time I went to the Treasury and found something. If I want to repair it, the problem should not be big. But, can you do it? This time, the source of your injury is the most vulnerable places such as meridians. If I pour the strength into it, I''m afraid your already injured body will not be able to support it."


    Yuan Shoucheng has been treating Liu Qian these days, so I''m afraid yuan Shoucheng knows more about Liu Qian''s physical condition than himself.


    "If you really fight, even if you can''t hold it, you have to hold it by force."


    Feeling the determination in Liu Qian''s words, Yuan Shoucheng was silent. After a long time, he said, "I''ll go to repair the wind roaring bursts of nuclear power right away."


    Before long, Xiong Ba hurried back to the main hall, his face was not good-looking.


    He went to Yanling mountain and said, "Lord, those bastards are spreading rumors."


    Yan Lingshan nodded, can''t see the joy and anger, Mount Tai collapsed in front and don''t change color is the most basic quality of being a master.


    "What are they talking about?" he asked


    Xiong BA''s face was embarrassed and looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    The two of them immediately understood that this rumor should have something to do with themselves.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "do they say that brother Yan and our Terran unite to fight against the demon clan for his own selfish desire? The reason why the demon clan will attack the mountain on a large scale this time is because of his own ideas, which makes the residents of Yanshan suffer such a disaster?"


    Xiong Ba opened his mouth, then nodded and said from the bottom of his heart, "boss, you are really good."


    Although yuan Shoucheng revealed the truth, he also frowned. This idea is really vicious. He speculated on some established facts. However, judging from the current facts, his speculation seems to be reasonable, especially the ordinary residents, who are easy to shake under the instigation, although they are still very fanatical today.


    "What''s more, it''s Yan Xun who takes the lead to leave a message. He''s not a human being." Xiong BA was so angry that he almost attacked Yan Xun directly just now. At last, he was a little rational and restrained himself at the last moment. If he did, it would be a real wash.


    But what makes Xiong Ba most uncomfortable is that many people seem to have believed this rumor. They turn the grief of losing their relatives into suspicion of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    "There are already some people who believe what they said, and most of them didn''t believe it at that time."


    Yan Lingshan nodded solemnly. He said to Xiong, "go ahead, please come out."


    Xiong Ba nodded, while Yan Lingshan stood up, looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and said, "I thought they were going to wait for a night, but it turned out that they were in trouble immediately. We all despised them. Let''s go with me."


    They nodded and followed yuan Shoucheng.


    When the party walked out of the hall, the demon general followed behind him. From a distance, Yan Lingshan could hear some noise. He had no expression on his face. When he got to the hillside, he saw Yan Xun standing on a high wall and giving a speech.


    On the other hand, there are a lot of Yanshan people. Some of them seem to be very angry. Obviously, some of them have believed what Yan Xun said.


    Although Yan Xun is not in Yanshan this time, he has been in Yanshan for a long time. He just went out this time, and he has always been very famous in Yanshan.


    He is young and promising. He is also a relative of Yan Lingshan. He has no dandy''s problems. He is approachable to everyone. Yanshan likes him very much from top to bottom. His words are very persuasive.


    Anqing and muting both stand beside Yan Xun. There was a trace of indignation on his face from time to time.


    Seeing that yanlingshan is coming, Anqing''s eyes brighten, suddenly points to yanlingshan and shouts, "everyone, the culprit is coming. If it''s not this person, how can Yanshan suffer such a disaster? Your relatives all died innocently because of yanlingshan''s selfish desire. Such a person is not worthy of being the master of Yanshan."


    Finally, Anqing began to question the orthodox status of yanlingshan.


    Yan Lingshan''s face was very cold. Looking at Anqing, it was like looking at a clown. Anqing''s face turned red. Yan Lingshan''s eyes made him feel insulted. He danced and cried, "Yan Lingshan, you collude with the Terrans and sacrifice the soldiers of Yanshan to help them deal with the demons. What benefits did they give you to make you willing to be a running dog of the merchants, Say it. "


    He insisted that Yan Lingshan was in collusion with Yin merchants.

 Chapter 1897

    "Well, there''s no proof for my words. You''re saying that I cooperate with Yin merchants. Where is the evidence?"


    Yanling mountain stands at a high place and looks down on the three people.


    "Ha ha, such a mean person, colluding with Yin merchants, naturally won''t leave any handle, but this matter, the wise man knows, in the past, we and the demon clan have been in peace, but this time, why did they attack Yanshan with all their strength, and even pay such a high price? Just think about it for a moment, It must be because of these two merchants! "


    Anqing pointed to Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng as if they were some heinous people.


    The common people below gave out a mosquito like buzzing sound. They were discussing and whispering.


    A wretched looking man walked up and down in the crowd, constantly inciting people on the side.


    Yan Lingshan saw that more and more people seemed to fall to Anqing. At this time, Meilin came here with Yan Lifeng.


    Now that Meilin knew what was going on, he walked to Yanling mountain calmly and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet."


    Mother Merlin''s prestige is still there. These people don''t know why Merlin stood up at this time.


    The real reason for this bloody battle is because of Merlin. He wanted to dissuade the demons, but the demons left him. He was almost humiliated. Fortunately, he got Liu Qian''s help.


    Later, the demon tribe went up to the mountain, not only didn''t mean to admit their mistakes, but they were arrogant, which strengthened Yan Lingshan''s mind to resist.


    "Everybody, listen to me. The real reason for this battle is actually me."


    There was an uproar among the people in Yanshan.


    They did not understand why Meilin was involved in this matter. Meilin was kind to others in Yanshan, but seldom went out.


    "Since these demon clans came to Yanshan, they have been tyrannical. I don''t know how many innocent monsters have been killed or injured in their hands."


    Merlin thought of it with a look of heartache.


    The onlookers also showed a trace of sadness. It''s very rare for monsters to turn into human beings. As long as they can do this, those monsters will be able to leave the forest and live in Yanshan. So, in fact, those monsters in the forest are their companions.


    "Naturally, I can''t stand the way they do, so I decided to go out and negotiate with them so that they don''t hurt the people in Yanshan any more."


    Meilin is kind-hearted, which is known to all of Yanshan. I don''t know how many people have been helped by him.


    "However, these people not only didn''t mean to repent, but even wanted to do something to me. All the servants around me were caught by them, and they were insulted before they died. They also wanted to insult me. Thanks to the help of Mr. Liu and Mr. Yuan, I was able to escape from that place and come back here."


    There was an exclamation in the room, and they knew that there was another thing. Their mother was almost insulted.


    And Yan Lingshan also stood up at this time and said, "yes, as a man, I don''t think that man can stand such a thing. Moreover, although the demon clan said to visit the mountain, they were arrogant, not only didn''t mean to admit their mistakes, but also forced me to cooperate with them."


    Anqing didn''t feel good at this time. He found that the crowd seemed to be quiet and listening to Yan Lingshan. He quickly jumped out and said, "Yan Lingshan, you have nothing to say. Is there any evidence to prove it?"¡° Let your fart go, old man. If you want to speak without proof, don''t you also speak without proof? Everyone in Yanshan can see clearly what kind of posture the demon tribe took on the mountain that day. It''s not a secret that Merlin has been missing for a few days. Everyone can see it. "


    All the people in Yanshan nodded. In the days when Meilin was missing, yanlingshan did release news. As long as Meilin''s news was heard, there were many rewards. The scene of the demon tribe''s ascent to the mountain was watched by all the people in Yanshan. At that time, the arrogant attitude of the demon tribe made many people in Yanshan dissatisfied.


    "What I said, everyone saw it with their own eyes. Old man, can one of you see what you said?"


    Yanlingshan calendar drink, with the power of Yanshan, this sound like the morning bell, wake up the masses of Yanshan.


    Anqing was speechless. He turned his eyes and said, "even so, it''s because of you two. If it''s not Merlin''s impulse to provoke the demons, how can it be like this?"


    "Yes, that''s true. I''m responsible for this. I didn''t take good care of my wife. I didn''t do it right."


    Yan Lingshan admitted it generously. Meilin was shocked and said, "no, it''s none of your business. It''s all my own fault. It''s all because I''m childish and impulsive. That''s what happened."


    Yanling mountain pushes Meilin aside.


    "As the leader of Yanshan, I should be punished for bringing such calamity to Yanshan. I can''t sit down as the leader of Yanshan any more."


    This time, the masses of Yanshan really boiling, they all cried, nothing more than to ask yanlingshan not to say such words, to take back his life and so on.


    Anqing feels that there is something wrong with yanlingshan''s mind. He has been trying to drive yanlingshan down from that seat for so many years. Unexpectedly, now yanlingshan has given up this seat. He can''t believe it. He even doubts whether he heard it wrong.


    Yan Lingshan hands empty pressure, signal people quiet, such a heavy bomb down, Yanshan people are a little confused, have looked at Yan Lingshan.


    "I have made up my mind about this matter and will not change it any more. I will pass on the throne to my young son Yan Lifeng. Then Xiong Ba, the demon general, and Liu Qian, the elder of Keqing, will assist him."


    Anqing was stunned, and then he realized that Yan Lingshan was just retreating. In fact, the power was still in his hands. Naturally, he couldn''t make Yan Lingshan happy. He immediately cried, "well, Yan Lingshan, you little devil, I''m afraid you haven''t even broken your milk. It''s not up to you. What if you do such a thing again in the future, Yanshan can''t stand such a blow. "


    "Fart, old man!"


    At this time, Xiong Ba suddenly jumped out and scolded Anqing. Anqing''s face was blue and white for a while. Even if he was scolded by yanlingshan, a demon general actually jumped out and scolded himself. He really thought that he could not make it.


    "Well, you bear bully, no big or small, today I will teach you a good lesson for Yanling mountain."


    He raised his hand, that is, a black pitching went towards Xiong Ba, and the heaven steps took his hand, but Xiong BA''s face was not a bit flustered. A milky white air wall suddenly appeared in the mid air. This black pitching shot on it, stirred up bursts of black and white light, and finally disappeared.


    Xiong BA''s voice is like a big drum.


    "The demon clan insulted me so much, Yanshan, and even the master mother was almost humiliated by them. They asked me to hide here like a turtle. I can''t do such a thing. Those brothers who died in the war are good. They are real men. I admire them. If you feel that this kind of thing is wrong, you can follow this man who has no eggs." Xiong BA''s face was red and his ears were red. All the people in Yanshan bowed their heads.


    Anqing felt more and more uneasy. At this time, the voice of Yanling mountain sounded.


    "Anqing, you spit out blood and disrespect me for no reason. Do you think this is the end of it?"


    Anqing was stunned. He felt that the matter was not good enough. He thought that it would be ok if he left like this. There was always a chance in the future. Unexpectedly, it seemed that yanlingshan didn''t intend to let him go.


    "What are you going to do?" he sneered


    "It''s natural to wash my shame with your blood."


    Yan Lingshan''s eyes were cold, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Anqing is eager to fight with yanlingshan. He is in complete condition now, but yanlingshan''s injury hasn''t healed yet.


    But his suspicion has always been very serious. He knows that yanlingshan has not recovered, but even so, yanlingshan still proposes to do it by himself. This is a little strange. He is afraid that Yanling mountain has some hidden means to plot against himself.


    When he was worried, he didn''t agree. His eyes twinkled. Yan Lingshan was staring at Anqing. Although he was seriously injured, his momentum seemed to be still above Anqing.


    At this time, the wooden Court on the side suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "why be angry? In fact, we are just worried about the future of Yanshan. After all, the fight between the demon clan and the Shang Dynasty is getting more and more fierce. We are in the middle of the dilemma. Although we have been away from Yanshan for a long time, we are still part of Yanshan. We just want to know, Does the current master of Yanshan have the ability to protect Yanshan? "


    "Really, now, do you think I have the ability to protect Yanshan?"


    Yan Lingshan looks at Mu Ting coldly.


    Mu Ting''s face remained unchanged, and he still had that kind of simple and honest smile. He said to Yanling mountain, "you can do it naturally, but it seems that you are the only one in the whole Yanshan mountain. If you are just one, it doesn''t seem enough. In my opinion, the best way is for Anqing and I to return to Yanshan now. In this way, even if the demons come to revenge us in the future, We have room for resistance, too. "


    Yan Lingshan''s mind is not good. Mu Ting has been talking little, but every time he talks, he hits the point directly. He has little room to refute this proposal. It seems that he can only accept it.


    There is no doubt that this proposal is also excellent for the Yanshan people at the bottom. They also know about some struggles at the top. But in their hearts, they are most concerned about their own lives. With more talents, they will have more security.

 Chapter 1898

    Yan Lingshan also has to consider the wishes of his people. Obviously, they can''t refuse such a request. But Yan Lingshan also knows that once he agrees to this request, there will be endless power struggle, and Yanshan will never be clean again. The most important thing is that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can''t stay in this place for a long time.


    Once the two of them leave, their fighting power will be greatly weakened. In case they are caught by Anqing in the future, they have no room to resist.


    This proposal can never be accepted, but it requires a little skill in how to reject it.


    Here, Yanling mountain tells feizhuan in his mind that he wants to find a countermeasure, but Liu Qian suddenly comes out and looks at Mu ting with a sneer and says, "it''s OK to let you go up the mountain, but I definitely don''t want to be associated with garbage. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to prove your strength. If you can beat me, I have nothing to say. Yanshan has your protection, It''s also excellent. If you can''t beat me, it''s better not to come to Yanshan. I''ll take care of you when I get it. "


    Mu Ting finally changed his color. There was a chill on his brown face. He looked at Liu Qian and thought, "what a arrogant boy, are you really so confident?"


    He knew that Liu Qian seemed to have the fighting power of the heaven level, which must have been promoted by some secret method. Now he must be in a bad state.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Anqing flinches. In that case, I''ll do it."


    Mu Ting said something in his heart.


    Ha ha, looking at Liu Qian, he said, "some people think they have defeated some young Tianjie, and they really feel that they have Tianjie''s fighting power. Well, young man, I''ll show you what a real Tianjie is like."


    This sentence is equivalent to saying that the war is over. Anqing''s eyes flashed and he was a little happy. Since Mu Ting was willing to test them, it was the best.


    However, before long he was happy, Mu Ting said to Anqing, "this time I''ll beat this boy, I''ll share more of Yanshan''s interests."


    Anqing''s face was a little gloomy. At last, he said, "OK, I''ll give you one more city."


    The agreement between the two of them is to divide Yanshan into five parts. But now that Mu Ting has done it, it''s normal for him to share more.


    "Hum, I''ll let you be more proud. It''s better for you and this boy to lose both sides. Hehe, then I''ll take advantage of you."


    Although the two men have been fighting for a short time, they are still fighting behind their backs. After all, they have been fighting for decades. How can they forget all the previous things because of a verbal covenant.


    "Liu Qian, let me deal with him."


    Yan Lingshan looks at Liu Qian beside him.


    Although he has not recovered yet, with the power of Yanshan, it should be no problem to deal with a heavy Tianjie.


    However, Liu Qian did shake his head with a smile and said, "I''d better deal with this person. You are a heaven order person. Heaven order person is better than heaven order person. There''s nothing to say. But if a saint is better than heaven order person, there''s a big problem."


    "He wanted to make the muting face down, and the heaven steps were defeated by the saints. If the muting had such a hand, he would never face up to Yanshan again in his life."


    Yuan Shoucheng said Liu Qian''s Thoughts on one side. Liu Qian nodded, but he didn''t refute it. He just wanted to defeat Mu ting with the sage realm, and let him get out of Yanshan with nothing to say. Yuan Shoucheng sighed. He walked up to Liu Qian and suddenly clapped his hand on Liu Qian''s belly. Naturally, he didn''t want to attack Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian felt that something had entered his own Dantian, and knew that it should be something to replace the wind roar.


    "So soon?"


    Liu Qian was a little surprised.


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his eyes and said, "when I saw the news, I knew that they had to do it. So I made a one-time one and used it first."


    Liu Qian nodded. After the launch of the nuclear array, he felt again the great power of the sea tide in his body, which made him infatuated with this feeling.


    For the desire for power, another one.


    "You have to remember that your current meridians have not fully recovered. Don''t overload the core array any more. If you hurt it again this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to lie down for a month. Don''t mess around."


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned and warned some Liu Qian, for fear that Liu Qian would do something crazy.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have a good idea."


    That''s what he said, but Liu Qian has made up his mind that he should use explosive means to solve the problem of muting directly. Only in this way can people feel that muting is incompetent.


    Both sides didn''t mean to fight again another day. Mu Ting had already flown into the air, and his eyes were fixed on Liu Qian. The meaning of provocation was very obvious.


    Liu Qian laughed and said to Mu Ting, "so shall we start like this?"


    Mu Ting said with a cold smile, "smelly boy, let you see the means of Tianjie."


    Before he said this, he saw that Liu Qian''s figure had disappeared in the same place. He was surprised. Then he saw a flower in front of him. Liu Qian had appeared in front of him with a pair of cold eyes watching him. Mu Ting''s reaction was quick, and his right hand was like lightning.


    Liu Qian seemed to be waiting for him to punch. At the same time, his right fist came first. The two fists collided. It seemed that Mu Ting was hit by a carriage. He flew out of the distance and directly hit into the wall of Yanshan mountain.


    There was a shaking on the mountain wall, and it was obvious that the muting was a little deep.


    After hitting the muting into the mountain wall, Liu Qian''s two fingers moved in succession, and the powerful Zhiji swords shot out on the mountain wall.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    There was only a steady stream of explosions


    The residents of Yanshan mountain at the bottom gave way one after another, and countless stones rolled down. Liu Qian beat the mountain wall to pieces. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the mountain wall no longer existed, and Liu Qian cut off its thick side.


    While muting was standing in the middle of the falling rock, his clothes had been completely broken, and there were still some scars on his body. The blood was leaving behind, but he recovered very quickly. These blood stains only shed a little blood, and he recovered immediately. without a trace


    I don''t know what this monster is.


    Liu Qian had a question in his mind.


    Mu Ting''s hands were folded together, and his arm was also the most seriously injured thing. The arm armor had been completely destroyed by the Qi of Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword. When Mu Ting put down his hand, the arm armor also fell to the ground. All the onlookers let out a cry of surprise.


    The Yanshan people at the bottom didn''t expect such a scene. They all know that muting is a heaven order man, while Liu Qian is just a saint. Although they don''t know much, they also know that there is a big gap between the saint and the heaven order man. They know that Liu Qian defeated a heaven order man here in Yanshan, but what they said is a little shallow.


    Now, seeing that Liu Qian has beaten a Tianjie person like this, they finally feel shocked. They even begin to doubt whether he is a Tianjie person. In fact, he is not so powerful.


    Immediately someone underestimated it.


    "Is mu Ting really a member of heaven''s hierarchy? Why is there no room for resistance in front of Lord Liu?"


    Yan Lingshan looks at their first fight with a sneer. Mu Ting is also a powerful fighter, so he chooses to fight with Liu Qian. He wants to crush Liu Qian with his physical strength. They don''t know the details of the battle, so they will have such a wrong understanding, otherwise they won''t choose such a way.


    Like Anqing, yanlingshan sees anqing with a ghost on his face. Anqing sees that yanlingshan is looking at himself. With a cold hum, Anqing looks as usual.


    In fact, he was not surprised. After fighting with muting for so many years, he was very clear about the strength of muting. His body was extremely strong. Naturally, every time he fought with him, he had to fight with muting head-on. But this kind of muting was completely crushed on the hard work.


    That punch Mu Ting also gave full strength, still be defeated by Liu Qian.


    Anqing looked at Liu Qian and couldn''t help thinking, "how can this boy still have such physical strength? Is he really a human race?"


    There was anger in Mu Ting''s eyes. Because of the anger on his simple and honest face, plus some blood, he became ferocious at this time.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar. His whole body suddenly expanded rapidly. His clothes were completely destroyed, showing his prototype.


    Liu Qian couldn''t understand what his prototype was.


    The prototype of muting has two legs and arms. It looks like an orangutan, but its face is not like an orangutan at all.


    After he showed the prototype, the appearance of his skin became more strange. When he was human, his skin was as wrinkled as wood. Now it is no different from the old tree skin, and it looks a little disgusting.


    "Master, beat him to death."


    Yan Lifeng on the stage looked at his master and was so happy that he raised his fist to cheer Liu Qian up.


    Meilin shook her head helplessly and covered Yan Lifeng''s mouth.


    Liu Qian smiles.


    The wooden Court on the ground suddenly looked at Liu Qian and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a strong body. It''s really strange that you are such a freak in the Terran, but it doesn''t matter. You still can''t defeat me."


    Liu Qian is noncommittal and indifferent.

 Chapter 1899

    Chapter error, click here to report


    Mu Ting''s legs were suddenly bent, and all the muscles on them were tangled. Then he jumped up suddenly, and the ground sank. The place where he had just stood sank deeply. As soon as the sinking air wave dispersed, Mu Ting''s whole body suddenly ejected like a shell. The speed was so fast that even yuan Shoucheng could not see clearly.


    Liu Qian has a pair of eyebrows and a porch. It''s a little interesting to say that.


    After a loss, this time Mu Ting still used his body to fight with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian knows that this man is not as simple and honest as he seems. In fact, he has a lot of thoughts and is also a smart man. Since he suffered a loss just now, he should not adopt the same tactics. But now that he still makes such a choice, it can only explain one problem. After he has become a noumenon, he is confident that he will gain the upper hand in such a battle.


    But he had nothing to be afraid of. Xiao Hei went out and wrapped his hands in an instant.


    Before the arrival of the muting people, Liu Qian''s clothes and hair had all blown up the powerful waves.


    His fist was surrounded by a kind of brown light.


    When the fist was about to hit Liu Qian, Liu Qian''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Mu Ting sneered and said, "you use this kind of space ability in front of Tianjie people''s field. It''s like looking for death. Come out for me."


    When his field was launched, this space suddenly became a lot more solid, and the space on the left side of Mu Ting became like water waves, rippling layer upon layer.


    "Here it is."


    Mu Ting judged that Liu Qian was in this place and punched him in this place. However, when he got there, he felt a burst of emptiness. Liu Qian was not in this place at all.


    His heart a cool, immediately turned around, Liu Qian has appeared behind him, a cold smile, "I''m sorry, I''m here."


    This sentence came to muting with Liu Qian''s fists. Liu Qian was wearing the gloves that Xiao Hei had turned into. This blow weighed more than ten thousand jin. If it was on the just side of the mountain wall, it would definitely smash the mountain wall.


    Mu Ting got a heavy blow, and the whole man flew out again.


    But Liu Qian frowned. He looked at his fist and saw something like bark attached to his fist. It was creeping like a disgusting maggot.


    Liu Qian frowned, and the flame of burning gold came out of him and burned these maggots. But Liu Qian found that these things had strong vitality, and the flame of burning gold didn''t burn them directly. Moreover, they closed one by one. Facing the flame of burning gold, Liu Qian felt that they were swallowing the flame of burning gold.


    "What is it. Can you swallow the flame of gold


    Liu Qian was a little surprised. However, the flame of burning gold is highly toxic to anything. If he swallows it, he will die. After swallowing all these things, they are all burned clean. However, the consumption of the flame of burning gold also makes Liu Qian feel sad. There are still a lot of tree bark on him.


    "Be careful, this thing has a strong phagocytic ability. He even wants to bite me just now. If I guess correctly, this thing should be able to eat anything."


    Xiao Hei reminds Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian nodded.


    Anqing at the bottom keenly saw the strange bark on Liu Qian''s body. He was shocked because he had never seen such a thing before when he was fighting with Mu ting. It was obvious that Mu Ting had concealed some means. Although he also kept some cards, it seemed very difficult to see Mu Ting''s things, Originally, Liu Qian Mingming could take advantage of his own advantages, but he didn''t do so, indicating which bark he had to stop solving. He saw the bark constantly open and close, wriggling on Liu Qian''s body, thinking that it should be something with the property of phagocytosis.


    "Liu Qian, the essence of Mu Ting is a wood eater. He has a bit of gluttonous talent, so he will have some properties of swallowing. Deal with them carefully."


    At the right time, Yan Lingshan gave Liu Qian information and revealed the essence of Mu ting.


    Liu Qian nodded. It was the first time that he heard about this thing. It was obvious that it was a variety of miscellaneous blood. However, Taotie had already met him. When he was fighting against Yin Guang at the beginning, Taotie had come to Yan Guang and attacked him. Now, he thought that the bark was crazy and he wanted to swallow himself, which was a little similar to Taotie.


    Muting jumped out of the stone again. He saw that all the bark on Liu Qian''s body had disappeared, and there was a little surprise on his face.


    It''s something he has just cultivated in recent years. It has powerful phagocytic ability. Whether it''s weapons, human body, or Zhenyuan, it can be swallowed up.


    However, it seems to be useless to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian saw Mu Ting come out and said with a smile, "your field can''t limit me."


    When it comes to this matter, Mu Ting is also very depressed, which is not in line with common sense. He has been able to use the field to solidify the space around him. In this way, the magic of space will be greatly affected. It''s very suitable to deal with people like Liu Qian, but when he comes to Liu Qian, he fails completely.


    He didn''t understand why.


    Twice in a row.


    Now no one is optimistic about muting. Even among the people he brought, some of his faces are suspicious.


    It''s because Mu Ting''s performance is a bit too stingy. From the beginning of the war to now, they have had two fights, but mu Ting was completely defeated and didn''t even change anything.


    The people in Yanshan at the bottom despised Mu Ting very much. Some people began to doubt whether Mu Ting was a real heaven ladder or a fake one.


    Then there''s Anqing, who''s with Mu ting. Is he a fake Tianjie.


    Anqing is so angry that he looks at Mu ting and scolds him in his heart.


    "Asshole, you can''t beat other people even if you promise. You have a face and you want more benefits."


    However, he also knew that Liu Qian was too strong. He could see clearly that when Liu Qian was using the space jump, Mu Ting had solidified the space with a very fast speed. According to principle, Liu Qian''s space jump could not be successful, and a bad one might be caught in the space crack.


    But he ignored Mu Ting''s field directly.


    He doesn''t understand this, but it''s very important. If the power of the field can''t limit his space jump, one of their big advantages will disappear.


    Two successive setbacks made Mu Ting look very ugly. He knew that he had to do something, and that he had to be crushed. Otherwise, even if he defeated Liu Qian in the end, his reputation would not return to the past¡° Smelly boy is really weird. In that case, I''ll use it directly. After all, I''m a saint. "


    He exhaled a long breath. Liu Qian felt that there had been some changes in the space again, and knew that Mu Ting had directly used his full strength.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the space where he lived suddenly emptied, and all of them were cleaned up by Mu ting. After the aura of heaven and earth was cleaned up, Liu Qian felt a strong suction pulling the real yuan in his body.


    Liu Qian sneered, and the flame of burning gold broke out, isolating this attraction from the outside.


    However, the strong suction still exists. All the creatures in this space are finally extracted with vitality, and a dark purple whirlpool appears behind the muting, which is the culprit and mercilessly absorbs all the things in this place.


    The suction is getting bigger and bigger, even pulling Liu Qian''s body, but Liu Qian has no resistance. He actually follows this suction, and he gets closer and closer to the purple vortex.


    Mu Ting was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    This is his domain ability, the way of swallowing. He has a gluttonous blood. And after he became a Tianjie, the blood returned to his ancestors, and the domain ability he got is still very powerful.


    Anqing secretly felt that kind of suction, and suddenly found that the power of the muting field was much greater. When they fought in the past, the power was not like this, far better than when they fought.


    "This guy, originally hiding so much strength, should be waiting for me. This time, he thought he could deal with Liu Qian simply, but he didn''t expect that although he was a saint, he was so powerful that he forced him to use all the means, hehe."


    Seeing that Liu Qian had no room to resist, he turned to the purple whirlpool. Moreover, he had no other doubt in his heart, but he just felt that he was a saint after all. He couldn''t do anything to those who were on the heaven level like them. Once they used their field ability, they had no way.


    He looked at yanlingshan, but found that there was no change in yanlingshan''s expression. He didn''t seem to be worried about Liu Qian.


    Of course, Yan Lingshan won''t worry. He knows Liu Qian''s current ability. The general field can''t affect him at all. He must have his own reasons for doing so.


    Although there was a little doubt in Mu Ting''s heart, he had no reason to give up such an opportunity. He saw Liu Qian getting closer and closer, trying his best to promote his own field, and the beauty whirlpool behind him became bigger.


    Seeing that Liu Qian is about to enter, the Yanshan people at the bottom suddenly show their worried expression. Is it going to be defeated like this?


    They can all see that this thing is absolutely not simple.


    After seeing this scene, people on the side of muting finally showed a sense of peace of mind. They thought that their master really couldn''t beat the guy in the saint realm. If they were really defeated, muting would lose face and they would lose face.


    Bookmark for easy reading

 Chapter 1900

    Liu Qian thus entered the purple whirlpool, it seems that there is no resistance.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly moves. A light milky light envelops the Yanshan people watching the battle below. These people don''t know that Yan Lingshan has saved their lives. Mu Ting tries his best to promote his own field. The attraction of the vortex has become stronger and stronger, and his body has affected them. In fact, part of their vitality has been taken away by the suction of the vortex.


    It''s just that the passage is very small, so these people didn''t notice it. However, yanlingshan already felt the abnormality, and immediately took action to unite the power of Yanshan itself. A ban was set up on these people to keep them safe.


    This is also because muting is really far away from this place, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not so easy to hold so many people.


    Anqing on the other side also felt a little abnormal, but he didn''t do what Yan Lingshan did. Instead, he said to his subordinates, "everyone calm down and stabilize Zhenyuan. Don''t let Mu Ting take away his power. He''s far away from us and won''t have much influence on us."


    When these men saw what yanlingshan and anqing had done, they felt a trace of contempt in their hearts, but they dared to be angry and didn''t speak.


    When Yanshan people see what anqing has done and look at the light curtain above their heads, they immediately understand the good intentions of yanlingshan.


    Some of the faces showed a look of shame.


    After Mu Ting sucked in Liu Qian again, he was shocked.


    Liu Qian felt as if he had entered a purple black world, surrounded by flowing purple black.


    He seems to be in a long corridor, Liu Qian is not afraid, just with this suction has been sliding down, do not know how far, his feet finally stepped on the ground.


    Liu Qian felt all kinds of power in this place. At the same time, there was a light yellow gas in this place. After Liu Qian came in, the gas floated out from all sides.


    Those motley forces in the sky are digested immediately after they come into contact with this light yellow gas, and purified into the purest energy by this light yellow gas. Although the amount is greatly reduced, this thing can be used by anyone.


    It''s not just the power of this kind of hybridity, there are other things in this place. Liu Qian saw a lot of small animals. These things came in with the stones and trees. When they came into contact with the light yellow gas, they immediately turned into pus and became the most primitive force of life. So did the trees. After they came into contact with the light yellow gas, they withered rapidly.


    Liu Qian sneered, thinking that this thing is a bit like a human stomach, these pale yellow gas is like something similar to gastric acid, digesting all the things that fall into the stomach.


    After digesting those things, these light yellow gases began to slowly move towards Liu Qian.


    At the same time, Mu Ting''s voice rang out here.


    "Liu Qian, I can''t believe that you are so big. If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. You break in. Ha ha ha, if you come in this place, it''s absolutely impossible to escape. You will die in this place."


    Liu Qian "Oh" a, he flew up, actually directly to meet these pale yellow others, his body burning gold flame burst out, in contact with these pale yellow gas, immediately burn these pale yellow gas, they can''t carry on any phagocytosis and corrosion to Liu Qian.


    Mu Ting let out a exclamation. This light yellow is the most lethal thing he cultivated with his own gluttonous blood. Almost nothing can escape his corrosion. Once it falls into his own field, no one can escape. Even if it''s Anqing, they''ve been fighting for so many years, Anqing has never fallen into this vortex. Muting is confident that if anqing really comes in, he is fully confident that he can kill Anqing.


    People outside all looked at Mu ting in the middle of the sky. They only saw that Mu Ting''s face was not clear, and nothing could be seen from his face.


    On the other side of Yanshan, except for yanlingshan and Yuan Shoucheng, other people were worried. After all, Liu Qian was a saint, and the vortex looked extraordinary.


    After a long time, even Yan Lingshan and Yuan Shoucheng frowned.


    Anqing is a cold smile, on the side of the humanitarian "this boy really do not know how to die, that thing of Mu Ting, even I dare not rush in like this, this boy is so bold, now I''m afraid it has become a pool of pus."


    His subordinates all nodded. They had never seen anything sucked in by Mu Ting come out.


    In the whirlpool, Liu Qian suddenly made a fist, which was golden in the air, and the strength of the fist was on the purple black wall. But in an instant, the golden light disappeared into the purple black wall, and did not cause any damage to them. It seemed that this thing could directly devour Liu Qian''s offensive power.


    "Ha ha ha, smelly boy, it''s useless. I said, you can''t get out."


    Mu Ting is very proud. Although he has no way to deal with Liu Qian directly, he still has time. Anyway, Liu Qian can''t get out of this place. He can slowly kill Liu Qian. Although he is not very honorable, he can only kill him.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "nothing can''t be broken."


    He turned around and hit the purple black wall again. This time, he tried his best. The purple black wall swayed and seemed to collapse. That kind of purple black fell one by one and could not hold it. But at this time, the light yellow gas rushed up, integrated with the purple black wall and persisted.


    Liu Qian took back his fists, but this time Mu Ting didn''t intend to let Liu Qian go like this. The purple brown wall stretched out arms and grasped Liu Qian''s hands. This scene is really strange. At the same time, there are many ghosts howling, which directly affect people''s mind.


    However, Liu Qian''s burning gold flame came out and burned these arms clean.


    Then he fell to the ground, knowing in his heart that this thing is not unbreakable, it just needs strong enough destructive power, and what he is best at is destruction.


    "It''s just a tortoise shell. Let''s see how I can break it."


    The green light on Liu Qian''s hand flashed, the green sparrow bow appeared in his hand, and the green Luan flew out. The clear sound of birds directly scattered the ghost howling sound. This strange place is now a peaceful flavor.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and tried his best to condense his Zhiji sword. The three forces entangled together, and Zhiji sword gradually condensed from his two fingers.


    Mu Ting felt a great threat. Of course, he would not let Liu Qian do what he wanted. Large areas of light yellow fog rushed towards Liu Qian and covered him, but the flame of gold still existed.


    Although most of them had to support this Zhiji sword, Liu Qian still guaranteed enough quantity, which was just good enough to block the erosion of light yellow gas and protect Liu Qian.


    This time, the formation of Zhiji sword was a little slow, just because Liu Qian''s brewing power was great, he had to rely on this Dao Zhiji sword to break the field of muting.


    When qingluan saw that Zhiji sword was formed, she gave a long cry. Then she opened her wings and disappeared into Zhiji sword. There was a first-class emerald green on the outside of Zhiji sword, which kept spinning around Zhiji sword. The momentum of Zhiji sword went up to a higher level. Liu Qian buckled the Zhiji sword, but he didn''t aim at it. He just rotated a direction and shot out.


    Along the way, all the light yellow gas had no effect at all. The arrow went straight to the purple black wall.


    There was a huge explosion, and the wall exploded.


    Endless purple and black appeared in front of Liu Qian. He seemed to come to the endless void. He pointed his sword through the wall and went on.


    "Ah


    Muting let out a howl. It was obvious that he was in great pain and didn''t even suppress his voice.


    And at this time, Liu Qian also gradually saw some light, these purple black is like to see the sunshine of ice and snow. It''s melting.


    Soon, Liu Qian found himself standing in the air.


    Not far away from him is mu ting. Mu Ting is in a very bad state. His skin seems to be festering, falling off one by one, and the flesh and blood under his skin is also constantly purulent, which is very disgusting.


    But the most striking thing was that there was a bulge in his lower abdomen, as if something was coming out.


    Finally, a rainbow light came out of his belly. It was Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword.


    Blood splashed in the sky, the field ability of Mu Ting was broken by Liu Qian after all.


    Liu Qian took back cuique bow, he also felt a burst of weakness, so he did not launch the pursuit at the first time.


    But now the situation is very clear, it is clear that in this confrontation, Liu Qian still has the upper hand, and it seems that the advantage is very obvious.


    He didn''t see any injuries on his body. On the contrary, he was in a mess. His skin was festering and his flesh was festering. In addition, there is a blood hole on the lower abdomen. The blood flow is not enough. It looks miserable.


    Although Liu Qian was a little detached, he couldn''t see it. He looked at Mu ting with sharp eyes and said, "now your field has been broken by me. I''d like to see what else you can do to deal with me."


    In fact, Liu Qian''s heart is a bit bottomless. The consumption of Zhiji sword just now is too much. Moreover, he feels that the core of Fenghou array seems to be a little unsustainable. In the end, it''s still a disposable item. As expected, it''s a test that he can''t help. If Mu Ting forces it down, he will not look good even if he wins at last.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1901

    Mu Ting coughed a few times. He was shocked that the saint was so terrible. He had never seen such a terrible person in his life. He was clearly a saint. However, he still didn''t understand how Liu Qian did it. He seemed to have been seriously injured for no reason.


    "There is such a powerful person in the world. How did Yan Lingshan get to know such a person?"


    He had heard the legend before that there were some genius in heaven who could defeat those in heaven when they were in the realm of saints.


    However, since he became a man of heaven order, he found a huge gap between the sage and the man of heaven order. He did not believe in this kind of legend.


    He once met some geniuses, but even if they had some means, they still died in their own hands.


    As time goes by, I scoff at this kind of legend. I didn''t expect to meet such a freak today.


    "If I had known that Yanling mountain had made friends with such people, I should not have come up to the mountain."


    At the beginning, when he heard about Liu Qian, he heard that he had defeated Bai Chong. He just felt that Yan Lingshan was bluffing so that he and anqing could avoid the rat.


    Now after the fight, I found that yanlingshan did not boast.


    He is seriously injured. If he wants to fight, it''s not impossible, but Liu Qian seems to have no consumption.


    He did not hurt Liu Qian with all his strength. He was beaten from beginning to end. He fought with each other with his flesh and was ruthlessly crushed.


    Even Mu Ting began to doubt himself. Is he really so unbearable?


    Liu Qian is in the hurry to recover himself, see Mu Ting stay in the same place, is with his intention, even did not speak to provoke Mu Ting, Mu Ting stand like this for a few hours, it is the best.


    After a while, Mu Ting suddenly raised his head and said, "I give up."


    This person is very simple, after giving up, he flew directly to the ground and said to his men, "let''s go."


    He looked at each other under his hand. Although the muting was defeated, their old dignity was still there. They didn''t hesitate for long, so they left here with muting.


    In this way, Anqing is the only one left.


    Liu Qian looked at the left muting Road, "although the strength is poor, but there is still a sense of shame."


    Mu Ting was shocked, but he didn''t speak and left here without looking back.


    Anqing''s face twitched, and he had already sent his regards to all the ancestors of the eighteen generations of Mu ting.


    "In the past, this rubbish always pretended to be enigmatic. I really thought how powerful he was. As a result, he could not even clean up a saint. It''s really rubbish, rubbish."


    He scolded wildly in his heart, but he also knew very well that it was not that Mu Ting was too weak, but that Liu Qian was too strong.


    There are so many saints in the world. It''s really bad to be met by yourself.


    The Yanshan people at the bottom saw Liu Qian once again show his power. Yan Lifeng was Liu Qian''s most loyal admirer and saw Liu Qian win. He broke away from his mother''s arms and cried, "master is mighty."


    The Yanshan people below also began to shout sparsely, and finally they became one. Yan Lingshan looked at Anqing and said with a smile, "Anqing, the muting has gone. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Naturally, it''s impossible to fight. He always thinks of himself as a smart man. It''s no good fighting with yanlingshan.


    It''s OK to say if you win, but once you lose, you''re disgraced. And even if he wins, that is to kill Yan Lingshan''s face, he can''t stay in Yanshan. After all, there is Liu Qian standing there.


    If the two of them join hands, they are definitely not rivals.


    As soon as Mu Ting left, he could not support himself.


    In his heart, he hated Mu Ting again. He took a deep breath and suppressed his intention to kill. He said coldly, "no, I''m relieved to see that Yanshan is so majestic. I''ll leave now."


    "Then I won''t see you off." Yan Lingshan waved coldly.


    At last, Anqing left with a group of his subordinates.


    But at this time, yanlingshan suddenly called "Yanxun."


    Yan Xun was stunned and looked back at Yan Lingshan. After all, there was a trace of shame on his face.


    He knows Yan Lingshan''s arrangement for himself, and he has devoted a lot of effort to himself, in order to cultivate it into the right arm of Yan Lifeng in the future, but this is not what he wants, he wants more.


    "Anqing is not a good man after all. If you follow him, you may not be able to get what you want. You can do it yourself."


    Yan Xun Leng Leng, did not speak, turned to leave here.


    A farce seems to have come to an end.


    Anqing and muting went up the mountain with absolute confidence, but they rolled down in ashes.


    After anqing went down the mountain, he still couldn''t help cursing.


    "I''m so angry that I can''t even deal with a saint."


    The people on the side are very quiet, Anqing can scold, but they can''t.


    Anqing snorted and said, "no, I have to catch up."


    In fact, muting didn''t go fast, so soon they met.


    Mu Ting calmed down at the moment. Seeing anqing coming up angrily, he knew what anqing wanted to say. He said directly, "you don''t have to say. With that boy, we won''t be in charge of Yanshan in our life."


    Anqing''s face stagnated, and he wanted to speak, but mu Ting took the lead and said, "don''t blame me, that boy is very strange. Even if you play, you must not be his opponent, so there''s nothing to say."


    Anqing is clear in his heart that this is indeed the case. Even if he goes up on his own, he can''t get along with Liu Qian, but he still can''t show weakness.


    "Not necessarily."


    Mu Ting pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t tear anqing down.


    He looked at Anqing and said, "this boy is just a saint. You can think about how powerful he would be if he became a heaven step."


    Anqing was stunned, and then he thought of Liu Qian''s current fighting power. Only a sage can deal with Tianjie. Once he becomes a Tianjie, killing people like them is like playing. When he thought of this, he broke into a cold sweat¡° That boy has a bright future. I heard that he is already the master of Yan Lingshan''s son. With this relationship, no matter what happens in Yanshan in the future, he will take care of it. Once he reaches the heaven level, I''m afraid we are not rivals together. "


    As for whether Liu Qian can become a Tianjie, they have no doubt. If such a person can''t become a Tianjie, it''s a bit of bullshit.


    Anqing turned pale and lowered his head, knowing that what Mu Ting said was really reasonable.


    "So we have no hope at all?"


    Anqing still does not give up.


    Seeing anqing like this, Mu Ting felt pity for each other. He patted anqing on the shoulder and said, "we don''t have a chance. I just hope this boy doesn''t have revenge. After this time, I''m going to leave this place and never come back. We can''t deal with that boy now. Once he becomes a ladder, he wants to revenge, How can we resist it? "


    Anqing said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, I was forced to leave here by a saint."


    In his heart, he was still unwilling to believe what happened today. He met a saint who could defeat Tianjie, and now they will travel all over the world because of this man.


    Mu Ting said solemnly, "don''t think so. This boy has a bright future in the future. He can defeat Tianjie in the realm of saints. According to the ancient legend, as long as he can grow up, he will become a great power. If we are defeated by such people, it''s our wisdom and the good luck of Yanling mountain. Don''t think about it any more."


    He seems to be really open to the same, after finishing this sentence, deeply looked at Anqing, turned away.


    Anqing is lost. Yan Xun followed and asked carefully, "adoptive father, do we really want to leave here?"


    Of course, he was not willing to give up everything here. The reason why he joined anqing was to seek better development in the future. He even recognized anqing as his adoptive father. Anqing was old and had no children. As long as he had this identity, he could inherit all the things of Anqing.


    His idea at that time was to help anqing take the position of the Lord of Yanshan. When anqing died, he would be the leader of Yanshan.


    But then he retreated, and all his schemes were destroyed.


    Anqing was still hesitating in his heart. When he heard Yan Xun''s words, he hummed coldly, "go, of course. That boy or saint is so powerful. After he becomes a heaven rank, it''s still amazing. I can''t beat him. How, do you think you can beat him?"


    The two of them used each other. The identity of adopted son is a guarantee given to him by Anqing.


    But at this time, Anqing also suddenly realized that he used Yanxun himself, and Yanxun also used himself. He worked hard. Even if he got Yanshan, it seemed that he was cheap to others.


    Besides, Liu Qian is still in the way. It''s almost impossible to capture Yanshan. If Liu Qian doesn''t come to him, he will burn incense.


    Yan Xun''s face side, low voice way "I am naturally enemy but he."


    "In that case, we have to get out of here."


    Anqing face expressionless tunnel.


    Yan Xun regrets that he can''t do it. He knew that this was the result. Instead of staying in Yan Lingshan''s hands, his future will be brighter. Yan Lifeng will be able to get close to the two great figures. When he gets some advice, he will be more likely to rise.

 Chapter 1902

    After they retreated, Liu Qian also fell from the sky. When he came to Yuan Shoucheng, his body faltered. But yuan Shoucheng saw the opportunity very quickly, and soon helped Liu Qian. No one saw Liu Qian''s abnormality.


    Yuan Shoucheng asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    The feeling is almost the same as a few days ago. It''s just the feeling that the whole body is hollowed out. The meridians begin to ache again. Liu Qian also feels that the core array in Dantian has been basically scrapped.


    He shook his head and said in a low voice, "the core you made is too unreliable. It''s just a little bit of operation, and it''s broken."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a rogue face, "it''s a disposable product. How good quality do you want it to be? Fortunately, you are clever and use thunder to frighten the muting. If you continue to fight, it''s still unknown who will win."


    Naturally, Liu Qian knew that in his heyday, even if the core of the wind roaring array was broken, he would not have a big problem with Mu ting with his remaining strength.


    The most important thing is that his own injury has not recovered, even if he broke the field of muting, but without the help of the wind roaring array, if muting really does not want to fight with him to the end, the final result may be that both sides will lose.


    "It''s a pity that this man still cherishes his life. If he doesn''t want to fight with me, he will lose his last chance."


    Liu Qian light smile, want to put people to death, but did not give up his life consciousness.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m afraid you''ll have to lie in bed for more than ten days."


    Yuan Shoucheng angrily said, and took out a pill to Liu Qian, Liu Qian is not polite.


    Although he was about to recover from the injury and a bit more serious, but now there is no problem standing.


    After Liu Qian defeated a Tianjie, they still talked and laughed with Yuan Shoucheng as if nothing had happened, which made them admire him even more.


    In particular, the other demon generals in Yanshan now admire Liu Qian.


    They had no reason to talk before, but now they saw with their own eyes that the Tianjie was under Liu Qian''s hands, and there was no doubt in their hearts.


    Yanlingshan saw that Anqing and muting had retreated. Looking at the masses of Yanshan, he said in a loud voice, "you can rest assured that as long as I am in Yanshan for one day, I will not let anyone hurt you. If someone comes to the place where I am standing, it only means one thing, that is, I have been killed by the enemy."


    After that, Yan Lingshan also seems to be frustrated, turned away from the high platform.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng follow. They can see that there seems to be something wrong with the state of yanlingshan, but they don''t know where the problem lies.


    When they returned to their room, Liu Qian frowned and said, "there seems to be something wrong with the appearance of Yan Lingshan. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Ha ha, naturally, I have some complaints about my own people. I must complain that they believe rumors so easily. I never thought that people like him would be so childish. It doesn''t matter that people are the most easily misled. It should be OK after a while."


    Yuan Shoucheng was locked on the reclining chair, and each mouthful of fruit seemed to be very pleasant.


    Liu Qian sighed in his heart and thought that if he was yanlingshan, he would be very disappointed. The people he tried his best to protect were so easy to doubt himself.


    In the final analysis, the battle of yanlingshan shows that it is to defend its dignity. In fact, in the final analysis, it still does not want Yanshan to fall into the hands of the demon clan. Once the demon clan falls into the hands of the demon clan, those people will become slaves of the demon clan, and there will be no freedom at that time¡° I don''t know what''s going on at Yanmen pass. "


    Liu Qian suddenly thought of Yanmen pass. It has been almost a month since they left Yanmen pass.


    The battle of Yanmen pass is a real national war. It''s not surprising that such a battle lasts for several years. In a short period of one month, the whole situation may not be clear.


    In this war, both the demon clan and the Shang Dynasty tried their best, and almost all their strength was transferred to the whole line.


    Everyone knows that although the two sides have been fighting for thousands of years, they have never invested all their strength once.


    This war will really decide the outcome, and the loser will disappear from the long history.


    In fact, Liu Qian was most worried about the situation of Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian. He didn''t have so much sense of belonging to Yin merchants.


    "A battle of this scale will not easily tell the result. In a month''s time, there may be only some friction. The real advantage is gradually accumulated through such a small friction."


    Yuan Shoucheng had participated in such large-scale wars several times when he was in Daxia. Daxia is the first empire in the world. Naturally, this name was not blown out, but was fought by Daxia through bloody wars.


    Daxia is located in the middle of the mainland, occupying the most fertile land of the continent. It connects the East China Sea in the East, and there are mountains on the other three sides. There are countless barbarians living in these mountains. These people are the link between Daxia and other countries.


    The country on the other side of the barbarians will not attack these barbarians at all, but will give them a lot of help, in order to block the continuous attack of Daxia.


    Even with the help of these countries, the barbarians are still losing and struggling to support. It''s just that Daxia seems to think it''s useless to beat down the mountains, so he seldom takes the initiative to attack in recent years.


    Instead, I put a lot of energy on the sea.


    "Who do you think can win this war?"


    Liu Qian suddenly asked yuan Shoucheng. His face was very serious. He knew that Yuan Shoucheng''s experience in this kind of things was far better than his own. Since he came out of the mountain, Yuan Shoucheng was the best peer he had ever met, and his insight and cultivation were all top-notch.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you would be interested in this kind of thing."


    "I really don''t care whether Yin Shang can win or not, but Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian have to take care of it. If Yin Shang fails, they won''t have a good time under the nest. They still have to make preparations."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I think the Shang Dynasty will laugh to the end in this war."


    Yuan Shoucheng stood up, pushed open the window, looked at the seat of Yanmen pass, and said, "in fact, before a Jiazi, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty entered 100000 mountains, and the demon clan had already shown the momentum of rout. But the emperor was eager for quick success and instant benefit, and was too deep. Finally, the demon clan seized the opportunity and beat him back. If he was willing to fight steadily that time, Even if we can''t eliminate the demon clan, we can still occupy a dominant position. At that time, we should set up a barrier among the 100000 mountains. Even if we can''t completely occupy the land of the 100000 mountains, we should separate the whole 100000 mountains and map it slowly. "


    It''s not the first time that Liu Qian has heard about it. When he heard about it, people from the Yin Shang Dynasty complained about the emperor. That is to say, he became the king and defeated the enemy. If he succeeded at that time, he would become an emperor for thousands of years. I''m afraid that in addition to the founding of Yin FA, he would be the greatest emperor of the Yin Shang Dynasty. But he failed, lost the throne of the emperor, and was regarded as a fool by later generations.


    "After that war, the Shang Dynasty had to retreat to Yanmen pass. It has been shrinking for decades. In recent decades, the emperor has made great efforts to recuperate. There is almost no big action. The government of the Shang Dynasty is clear and the army is disciplined. Under the rotation system, every army has a good fighting capacity."


    Yuan Shoucheng seems to have said something about his interest and began to point his finger.


    Liu Qian suddenly had a strange feeling that Yuan Shoucheng at this time was not a disciple of a school of cultivation, but rather a son of an aristocratic family.


    Yuan Shoucheng seemed to be aware of something. He was a little bit restrained. He said to Liu Qian, "the wounds left by the last emperor to the Shang Dynasty have been completely repaired. The Shang Dynasty has a strong army, but they have still been beaten by the demons for decades. Every soldier has a rage in his heart. I suspect that the present emperor did it on purpose, He wants all the soldiers to have an anger in their hearts. The bigger the fire, the better. When he releases the fire, it will directly burn 100000 mountains to ashes. "


    Liu Qian thought of what he had seen and heard along the way. It was true that the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty were extremely hostile to the demons, and they were all fierce and fearless of death. In the past, such momentum seemed to only appear in the relatively barbaric civilization of demons and barbarians.


    Even those veterans who were seriously injured and disabled and left the battlefield when Liu moved here were also murderous. They didn''t mean to be gloomy. Judging from their appearance, as long as they were equipped with amputated limbs, they would not hesitate to kill them back to Yanmen pass.


    "In this war, the demons actually launched in a hurry. I feel that they should also see that the Yin merchants are becoming more and more powerful, which is the basis of the Yin Dynasty. The land of the Yin merchants is richer than 100000 mountains, and it is also bigger than 100000 mountains. The birth rate of the human race is far higher than that of the demons. In the long run, sooner or later, they will surpass them. It is just that they realize this, In fact, there are still many people who are not prepared. Once the war in front is frustrated, I think the courage of many people will be hit and they will not march forward as they did at the beginning. "


    At that time, if it was not for a mysterious existence in the depth of the mountain that defeated Yin FA, it would be the banner of the Shang Dynasty, but the mountain of 100000 was not perfect.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1903

    "This is not the same in the Shang Dynasty. Although there are still mice, the midday sun is so bright that these mice dare not go out for activities. Moreover, I think the present emperor must have some means to deal with them."


    Yuan Shoucheng seemed to be very confident in this war. Even when Liu Qian was told, he began to think that the Shang Dynasty would win this war.


    "You think highly of Yin merchants. How do you compare with Daxia?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    He was very curious about how yuan Shoucheng, who came from Daxia, the most powerful country in the world, would compare Daxia with Yinshang.


    Yuan Shoucheng hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and seemed to be thinking seriously. At last, he raised his head and said to Liu Qian, "in fact, people in other countries don''t seem to know much about Daxia. Because there are barbarians in the middle, the upper class of other countries can go to Daxia, but ordinary people can''t see what Daxia is like now, In fact, it''s better for you to ask Yin Fengmian. If you ask me, I can tell you that Daxia is totally different from other countries on this continent. "


    "Totally different?"


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Seeing Liu Qian''s puzzled face, Yuan Shoucheng said, "well, I don''t know how to say that. In fact, some interesting things have been discovered in Daxia these years. People in other countries also know that their interest in these things is far higher than that of unifying the whole mainland. One thing can tell us is that the emperor of Daxia had set a rule many years ago, You can''t attack other countries unless they take the initiative. "


    Liu Qian was stunned. What''s the rule? Since ancient times, when the emperor was dying, his son''s advice was to let his son destroy the country. But the emperor of Daxia had a unique idea and asked his descendants not to attack other countries.


    "When things are over here, just follow me to Daxia. It''s much more wonderful than here. There are some people there, and I don''t think they are inferior to you."


    Liu Qian felt a little curious about the country he had never seen before. It seemed that Daxia was a completely different world.


    He hardly met any rivals in Yin merchants, and Yin Guang was good, but he was still defeated in his hands.


    "Well, when it''s over here, I''ll go back with you."


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    "With your accomplishments, I recommend you to join Taiyi immortal gate at that time. There is absolutely no problem. Don''t underestimate Taiyi immortal gate. With this identity, it will be much more convenient for you to do things in the future."


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly began to smile, but Liu Qian felt that this kind of smile was not well intentioned.


    Liu Qian is now eager to rush back to Yanmen pass, stood up and said, "in this case, let''s go back as soon as possible. If we can help, it''s naturally the best. I want to finish the business here as soon as possible."


    After that, it seemed that he was about to go out to find Yan Lingshan to say goodbye. Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment and quickly grabbed Liu Qian. He said, "what''s your hurry? Our injuries haven''t recovered. It''s useless to rush back at this time. We''d better wait until the injuries are better."


    It''s reasonable to say that even if they want to get back to Yanmen pass with such a body, Xia Chengguo probably won''t let them.


    Yanshan is still peaceful now. It''s better to rest here for a little longer.


    Ten days passed. In the past ten days, the two of them recuperated in Yanshan and recovered from their injuries. After a big war, their level was a little higher and their fighting power was obviously improved. They both touched the membrane of Tianjie.


    But even in front of them, it''s not so good to break through. They all feel as if they are only one step away, but this step is as difficult as heaven.


    However, both of them are in a stable state of mind, and they are not in a hurry for a while. It is also excellent to have more time to precipitate.


    Ten days, they have spare time to guide Yan Lifeng.


    Most of the time, Yuan Shoucheng was still guiding. After all, Liu Qian knew nothing about fencing.


    On a sunny day, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng finally decided to say goodbye to Yan Lingshan.


    Yan Lingshan is almost always in the main hall when he is free, which is his study and the place to meet visitors.


    When they came to the entrance of the main hall, the gatekeeper had already known them well. Naturally, he would not stop them and sent them in with a smile.


    When they walked into the hall, they saw Yan Lingshan frowning and looking at a letter. They were very serious and dignified. They didn''t know what they were looking at. They didn''t even notice that they were coming in.


    Liu Qian said softly, "brother Yan?"


    Yan Lingshan woke up like a dream, put down the letter in his hand and said with a smile, "you''re here. It''s a nice day today. Have a good drink."


    These days, Yanling mountain has been pulling two people to drink wine almost every day. Liu Qian said with a smile, "drinking naturally means drinking. In addition, there is another thing to tell elder brother."


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said in a deep voice, "we have been chatting in Yanshan for some time. Yuan Shoucheng and I decided that we would return to Yanmen pass. Although the demon troops in Yanshan were eliminated by us, there is a great king outside Yanmen pass. Our injuries are almost good. It''s time to go back."


    There was a trace of regret on Yan Lingshan''s face.


    In the past, there were few people who could speak well in Yanshan. Yanshan was a small place, so it was very difficult to find a person with similar accomplishments and interests.


    Those demons will eventually be because of the difference in identity, it is impossible to become friends.


    Finally, with Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, the three of them had a drink, chat and competition, and the days became much happier.


    However, Yanling mountain also knows that all the banquets in the world come to an end, and they do not belong to Yanshan after all.


    "I know that the Yanmen pass war is urgent, so I won''t leave you. It''s just that Yanshan has nothing to offer, and I can''t help the two brothers."


    At this point, Yan Lingshan suddenly thought of something, raised his letter and said, "but now there is something that should help the two brothers."


    He handed the letter to Liu Qian and motioned him to have a look.


    Liu Qian didn''t know where he was and read the contents of the letter.


    This letter is actually from Yan Xun.


    There is a big secret about Yanshan in the letter.


    It turns out that the reason why the ancestors of yanlingshan tried their best to win Yanshan was that there was a huge secret under Yanshan.


    At the beginning, it seems that a big man fell in this place. The ancestors of Yanshan knew the secret, so they robbed this place and even fell a Skywalker. At the bottom of Yanshan mountain is the inheritance of this great man. This secret has always been the secret of Yanshan mountain. Only the master of Yanshan Mountain knows it. But when his father died, he was not around. This secret should be lost. I don''t know where anqing knew it.


    "Yanxun found that Anqing had given up the idea of fighting for Yanshan, so he wanted to betray anqing again and join me."


    Yan Lingshan sneered.


    Liu Qian also has some speechless ways: "it''s really shameless and invincible."


    However, Liu Qian is also a little strange. If there is such a great person''s inheritance, why did the people of Yanshan never go to get it.


    "However, if there is such inheritance, someone should have taken it away for thousands of years."


    Liu Qiandao was not polite and asked directly.


    Yan Lingshan nodded and said, "yes, I thought of it, but I hardly know anything about it, and I don''t know why. My predecessors didn''t take it away. This inheritance is under the Yanshan magma. Although Yan Xun knows a little, he doesn''t know all about it. "


    This is really weird. If there is such a thing, it should have been taken away long ago.


    Yan Lingshan shook his head and said, "it''s useless to think more. I''m going to go down and find out for myself. I''d like to invite two brothers to join me."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other and both shook their heads. Liu Qian said, "brother Yan, after all, this thing is left by your ancestors. It seems that it''s a bit illegal for us to go there."


    "Now that we are brothers, we should no longer care about these things."


    Yan Lingshan waved his hand, interrupted them, and then pulled them out of the mountain.


    They had no choice but to follow Yanling mountain, and soon came to the crater.


    Yan Lingshan gazed at the magma and exclaimed, "I have been with him for so many years. I never thought that there was such a big secret at the bottom."


    Then he looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and said, "two brothers, come down with me."


    At the end of the day, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can''t go any further. Besides, they don''t know what the danger is. They can almost be sure that there must be some danger below. Otherwise, Yanshan''s predecessors had already started with this thing.


    Even if you don''t look, it''s good to help yanlingshan when necessary.


    So they both nodded.


    Yanling mountain took the lead and jumped down. The magma soon engulfed Yanling mountain, followed by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    They entered a golden world, surrounded by magma, fortunately they are not ordinary people, these magma can not hurt them.


    There is nothing special here. The three people know that the problem must lie below, so they all go deep into the volcano.


    As the depth gradually deepened, it became hotter and hotter, and the three had to pay more energy to deal with this kind of magma. I don''t know how long they went deep, Yan Lingshan suddenly got a shock, and then flew to a place. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng quickly followed.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1904

    I don''t know how much I''ve gone. Liu Qian even felt a little hot. Vaguely, several people seemed to be able to see the ground.


    Finally, a few people finally stepped on the ground. Now this place should be the deepest place in Yanshan. The magma beside them is no longer golden, but becomes a kind of light white. This is the effect that will appear when the temperature reaches the extreme.


    Yan Lingshan looked around, but he still couldn''t see anything, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart, which seemed to call him to somewhere.


    "It''s strange that there seems to be a voice in my heart telling me where I should go."


    Instead of following the voice directly, Yan Lingshan told Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng about it.


    Two people look at each other. So far, they have not found anything unusual in it. They can tolerate the temperature, but they can''t find the next step.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. Even if there''s any danger, it''s better for the soldiers to come and cover up the water. It''s better than waiting in the same place like now."


    Yan Lingshan nods. He pursues the feeling in his heart and goes to the East. Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian follow closely. Before long, they see a huge wall. This is the wall inside Yanshan. Liu Qian also sees some patterns painted on the wall. He doesn''t know what they are describing.


    However, they finally found something that could know some information. Several people speeded up and rushed to this place. However, as they approached, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng felt a wave of warning at the same time.


    The two men stood upside down with sweat and hair, and retreated back as fast as they could. At the same time, two white pillars of light with the thickness of a bucket suddenly shot from the mountain wall, directly towards Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Before the attack, there was a warning sign in their heart, so they stepped back quickly. The two white beams didn''t hit the two people, and they hit the ground and directly hit two bottomless black holes.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are both in a cold sweat. They feel that this pillar of light is very powerful. If they are hit by him, I''m afraid that lying in bed for a month is the best outcome.


    They didn''t know what it was, but yanlingshan was not attacked. He walked past the place where Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stood. When Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng broke out, he was on guard, but there was nothing to attack him.


    All three stood in place to communicate.


    "Why wasn''t I attacked?"


    Asked Yan Lingshan.


    Three people come together, the speed is similar, but he was not attacked.


    "I think your grandparents left something here. You have their breath, so the things here didn''t attack you."


    This is yuan Shoucheng''s conjecture, which should be very close to the fact.


    Both of them dare not act rashly now. They know that if this matter is not solved, they will be attacked as long as they try to get close to the mountain wall, so they both stay in the same place honestly.


    Yan Lingshan, on the other hand, frowned and stood in the same place. He also thought about where the problem was.


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly raised his hand. His pure Zhenyuan formed a light curtain and went towards Liu Qian and Liu Qian. At last, it was like a blanket covering them.


    He just felt some Yanshan flavor on the two pillars of light. He guessed in his heart that the reason why he was not attacked was because his strength was the same as that of the wall, so he was not attacked by the wall. So he made this thing, like a pass, to the mountain wall that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are "their own people."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng instantly understood Yan Lingshan''s idea. Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "it should be right to do this. The power I felt on the two pillars of the cliff is very similar to that of brother Yan. With his approval, the cliff should not attack us any more."


    Two people tentatively walked past, the mountain wall also as expected did not attack two people again.


    Only then did they get to Yanling mountain, and they were able to move on. When they were still ten feet away from the mountain wall, they all felt as if there was a film in front of them.


    The three men''s actions were hindered. In fact, the prohibition on this side was not very severe. It was not difficult to break through it, but they didn''t know anything about this place. If they broke this layer of prohibition rashly and moved their whole body, they didn''t know what kind of turmoil it would cause.


    So the three men were very careful not to make a move.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Yan Lingshan and asked, "brother Yan, is there any other reaction?"


    Yan Lingshan was silent, and finally shook his head. He just came to this place with the feeling in his heart, but after he came here, the voice in his heart seemed to disappear.


    Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    It can''t be consumed in this way, but it''s absolutely not advisable to break this layer of prohibition directly by brute force.


    It seems that this prohibition is very weak, so the meaning of its existence is very strange. If it is to block it, it is too weak.


    "I think the effect of this prohibition should be to act as a switch. As a kind of prohibition to stop people from moving forward, it is really too weak. It should be a switch. If we break through it by force, we should open something. At that time, it should not be simply two concerns."


    Both Yan Lingshan and Liu Qian nodded.


    At last, Yan Lingshan raised his right hand, and then scratched a knife on the palm of his hand. Blood flowed out and splashed on the forbidden area.


    The whole prohibition turned bloody, and then disappeared.


    All three of them were surprised. Yan Lingshan laughed. He just tried it. He didn''t expect it to be effective. If the ancestors really left something here, they need a proof, and their own blood is the best proof.


    Liu Qian was really curious about what would happen if this layer of prohibition was broken by force.


    Of course, he would not be foolish enough to try such a thing.


    After the three people went through this prohibition, they found that there was no magma in the world after that, and they all removed the protection from their bodies.


    Looking at the wall in front of me.


    There are pictures on the mountain wall, a breath of wild and ancient, obviously these pictures have a very long history.


    And the meaning of the picture is also very obscure.


    The first picture shows a man fighting with a giant beast, and the two sides are fighting each other. This man is very strong, unarmed, but he can fight with this beast.


    The appearance of the giant beast is very strange, not like any known monster now, but it is similar to many monsters.


    This monster has four feet, a pair of wings and three heads. However, the painting is very rough and does not show more details. However, three runes are clearly depicted on the three heads of the monster.


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes were also fixed on the picture. He didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking. Liu Qian knew that he was well-informed, and he didn''t know what he had never seen.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned and thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. I think it should be a mixture of wild and wild species."


    The information from the first picture is that a long time ago, perhaps in Yanshan, or in other places, the man and the monster had a war.


    Now I don''t know what the realm of the two people is, but in the picture, the man is almost as high as the monster, and the painter is selfish. The man fighting is obviously a human. Unless there is a special secret, he can''t be as high as the monster.


    Obviously, the painter should want to set off the tall image of men.


    Three people look at this painting, although it is a painting that I don''t know how many years ago, but the indomitable momentum of the man in the painting is shown incisively and vividly, and everyone has a feeling of blood boiling.


    It''s the same with monsters. They just look at it and feel its cruelty.


    They see the second picture. In the second picture, the battle between the man and the beast has reached the white hot stage. The man holds a stone cone in his hand. This weapon is too simple and has no pattern, but it causes unimaginable damage to the beast. It directly breaks the armor of the beast''s expression and penetrates deeply.


    On the screen, the giant beast roars up to the sky, which is very painful.


    However, the man also suffered. One of the giant''s claws passed through his chest, but the firm fighting spirit on his face remained unchanged.


    They all know that the battle between them will be divided soon. Then they continue to look at it, only to find that the third picture is blank, and they don''t know where to go.


    The three were all in a daze, and then they looked at the fourth picture, which had already confused them.


    In the fourth picture, a group of people are worshiping, but the thing sitting on the high platform is actually the monster. The monster is sitting on an altar like thing, quietly accepting the sacrifice of all the people.


    Three people are baffled, just was the enemy of life and death, how the blink of an eye became like this.


    Everyone knows that the problem is in the third picture, but the third picture has disappeared, and they don''t know where to find it. After the fourth picture, there is nothing left.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1905

    But when Yan Lingshan turned his eyes, he suddenly came to a corner of the mountain wall, where there was a line of words written.


    This kind of writing is very similar to the common writing of the earth, but there are some subtle differences. Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian can''t understand it, but it is obvious that Yan Lingshan can understand it.


    He read the text from beginning to end, and then said to the two people, "this is the text left by my ancestors."


    Yanling mountain told the two people about the contents on the wall.


    There is an ancestor named Yan Lancang in Yanling mountain. By chance, he learned that there was a great power of the human race fighting with monsters in this place. In the end, both sides were defeated and fell together in this place, and their inheritance also fell here.


    After he got the boy, he wanted to come to this place to look for treasure, but I don''t know why. The news leaked. After he got here, there were many people in this place.


    At that time, in order to seize the treasure, they had no love to speak of. Before they really found the treasure, people began to fight. Yan Lancang''s brother also died in this battle.


    At this point, Yan Lingshan took a look at Liu Qian and said, "the armor on your body is what the elder left behind."


    Liu Qian nodded and touched his chest armor.


    Under the brothers'' fighting, they finally killed all the competitors. At last, yanlancang entered the crater of Yanshan Mountain and came to this place, and made great efforts


    At that time, Yanshan was not as quiet as it is now. He didn''t know how many prohibitions he triggered and how many killing moves he avoided along the way.


    Finally, he got to the position where they are now. When he saw those pictures, he was also confused. When Yan Lancang came down, the third picture was no longer there.


    But before he could be happy, he found that there were already people in this place.


    When Yan Lancang saw this man, he knew that he must not be his opponent. The man just looked at him, and he lost the courage to resist.


    Then the man introduced himself. His name was Yin FA.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were surprised. They did not expect that Yin FA had been to this place.


    At that time, Yin FA was not the leader of Yin Shang Dynasty, nor did he achieve the realm of the great emperor, but even so, it was not the existence that Yan Lancang could cope with


    Yan Lancang simply no longer resisted and talked with Yin FA without the slightest precaution.


    It turns out that the third painting was destroyed by Yin fagei, but Yin FA didn''t give a reason why he did it, and he didn''t seem to be interested in the inheritance in Yanshan.


    And Yin said that, in fact, the so-called inheritance is just a hoax, just to attract people to this place. It''s just something deeper, and he didn''t say it.


    But in the end, he entrusted Yan Lancang to settle down in this place and help him observe the situation of Yanshan.


    The last message Yin FA revealed was that there was a terrible existence hidden in Yanshan. This existence always wanted to get out of trouble. Before he fell asleep, he released some information, that is, this place has a powerful inheritance, in order to lure others to Yanshan.


    As a reward for Yan Lancang''s garrison in Yanshan, Yin FA also left something here for Yan Lancang. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other, did not think that the so-called inheritance, just Yin FA left things.


    Yan Lingshan also looked shocked and murmured, "this matter has always been known only by the master of Yanshan. When my father died, I was not by his side. I don''t know where anqing came from."


    He stood in the same place and thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a bitter smile, "the deceased has passed away. Now I don''t think it''s of any use, but I''m still very curious about what the Lord of Yin Shang left behind."


    He looked at Liu Qian and Liu Qian with a smile.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng want to say whether they are not curious is false. Yin FA is such a legendary figure, many of his experiences are very secret, not to mention in the eyes of the world, even in the Yin Dynasty, many of his things are not clear.


    What will Yin FA leave behind?


    Both of them are itchy.


    However, they all know that this thing seems only to be left to the owner of Yanshan, so they look at each other and Liu Qian says, "it''s their Yanshan thing after all. Although I''m curious, it''s unreasonable to stay. Let''s go back."


    Although yuan Shoucheng felt pity in his heart, they were just about to open their mouth.


    Yan Lingshan suddenly stretched out his hand, and the wound that had been healed on his palm suddenly split again. A piece of blood splashed out and hit the mountain wall directly.


    Then the whole wall of the mountain glowed white, and a figure appeared on the wall.


    This man stood upright. From his figure, we can see that he should be a man of human race. Although he was only a projection, his momentum was like a deep sea, giving people a feeling of unfathomability.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were constantly shocked in their hearts. This person should be Yin FA.


    Yin FA gently raised his right hand, their minds were tightly attracted, subconsciously forgot to avoid this thing.


    Yan Lingshan naturally will not take the initiative to put forward, he had planned to let two people watch.


    In fact, what Yin FA left behind was some unique skills. Every master of Yanshan could learn something from this scene. As for how much he could learn, it depends on his own understanding.


    After Yin FA started, he slowly pushed out a punch. His action was very slow, just like the old man''s action of Shuhuo in the village. But the eyes of the three people were glued to his hand. They didn''t let go of any details and entered a settled state at the same time. They felt that every action of Yin FA seemed to have a very profound truth in it, but they wanted to fully understand it, It''s too hard.


    In this way, Yin FA made a set of fists. At the end of the fist, Yin FA suddenly let out a roar.


    Liu Qian was shocked.


    He frowned. It seemed that there was only one roar, but Liu Qian felt eight kinds of changes in it.


    Although he had some understanding when he saw Yin FA''s fists and feet, when he heard the roar, it was like he was in a rush. Other things suddenly left his brain, only the roar.


    Liu Qian''s lips were humming, as if he wanted to open his mouth and shout out, but at last his voice was stopped abruptly. However, he could still see the sound waves spreading out with Liu Qian as the center.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Yan Lingshan also closed their eyes.


    Yuan Shoucheng is holding a long gun in his hand. Although Yin FA only played a set of fists, in fact, this set of fists contained the wisdom of all weapons.


    Weapons are just an extension of the body.


    The shooting skill he learned naturally has a great origin, but it does not come from Taiyi fairy gate, but from his own family''s shooting skill, which is called Zhitian Haijiao gun.


    He thought that the field of this shooting method was thorough enough, but after seeing Yin FA fight a set of fists, there were some new fields.


    The last few moves that can''t be used have become clear now. Some mistakes in the previous cognition have been corrected by him.


    Instead, Yan Lingshan was the first one to wake up. What he got from Yin FA''s fist was a set of secret techniques, which could be completely integrated with Yan Shan in a short time. As for the power, he didn''t know now, but he felt that if he did this, he might be able to defeat Zhong Wu easily.


    Yuan Shoucheng was the second one to wake up. He was holding a long gun in his hand and suddenly began to dance the gun. He didn''t use any real yuan. Even so, the gun was still so fierce that people couldn''t look directly at him.


    After the first set, Yuan Shoucheng took a long breath and looked at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian still frowned tightly, as if he had encountered some problems and didn''t want to wake up. Yuan Shoucheng and Yan Lingshan didn''t dare to disturb him, so they could only look at him like this.


    About an hour later, Liu Qian suddenly began to scream.


    Yan Lingshan and Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed greatly. They almost reached out to cover their ears. This kind of mortal action should not appear on them, because covering their ears with their hands is not helpful to them.


    It''s just that the things contained in Liu Qian''s roaring life are so powerful that they instinctively made this response.


    Yan Lingshan and Yuan Shoucheng squatted on the ground almost at the same time, their faces were white. At the moment of hearing the roar of their life, they felt a strong sense of killing intruded into their minds. They had never felt such a pure sense of killing in their life. At the same time, there was a very pure force in the roar of their life, cooperating with that kind of killing, It''s almost going to explode right in their heads.


    But at the last moment, the sound suddenly disappeared.


    Yuan Shoucheng can feel that the roar is not over. He can keenly perceive that there are five changes in the roar, but after the five changes, it stops abruptly. He knows that there must be something behind it.


    Without a change, the intention of killing will go up to a higher level, and the power inside will also increase greatly. Five floors alone has almost exploded his head. This seems to be the reason why Liu Qian is merciful. If he does his best to change the back, will his head explode?


    Liu Qian also opened his eyes after making this howling sound. He looked at them and said with an apologetic face, "are you ok?"


    In fact, he always knew what he was doing. His voice had come to the most critical time, and he couldn''t help it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1906

    Yuan Shoucheng showed a smile on his face and asked, "is this what you understand?"


    Liu Qian nodded. In fact, he got a lot. Yin FA''s fists gave him a lot of insights, but the most obvious thing was Yin FA''s roar at the end, which was the one he thought most about.


    Just different from Yin FA, Liu Qian''s howling is too murderous, while Yin FA''s howling is Zhongzheng Pinghe. Liu Qian knows that Yin FA has reached a state of returning to nature, and he still has a long way to go


    However, even so, the howling from Yin FA was extremely powerful. At least Yan Lingshan and Yuan Shoucheng had a bad time just now. If Liu Qian hadn''t woken up at the last moment, they would have more trouble than that.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned and said, "why didn''t I hear this voice?"


    He didn''t hear any sound from the beginning to the end, but when Yin FA was fighting, he realized some gun principles of Zhitian Haijiao and was more handy.


    Thinking of the power of Liu Qian''s roar, Yuan Shoucheng was also a little chilly. The sound was too strong. Even he seemed to lose his sense at that moment. Moreover, he obviously felt that Liu Qian didn''t use all his strength. If he tried his best, the effect would be more powerful.


    Yan Lingshan heard yuan Shoucheng''s complaint. He looked at the mountain wall again and said with a smile, "it''s normal that you didn''t hear it. My ancestors said it on the mountain wall. The images Yin FA left here are all inclusive, and almost all his life''s learning is included in this. However, everyone has his own fate, and not everyone sees the same things. This will change because of personal opportunities, skills, and personality, but it has benefited a lot to be able to see such a period. "


    Yan Lingshan is also very satisfied with what he has got. What he has learned can enhance his fit with Yanshan again. He has enough confidence that if the same number of demon troops still come to Yanshan, he can defeat those people even without the help of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    "Tut tut. In this way, it''s really a treasure land. No matter how powerful the inheritance of the great power is, it''s not as powerful as Yin FA''s. If there''s any bottleneck in the cultivation in the future, you can come here to have a look, and you''ll be enlightened. "


    Yuan Shoucheng called it a wonderful way.


    However, he was immediately looked at by Liu Qian with an idiot''s eyes. Liu Qian said, "how can such a good thing be used infinitely? If it can be done, the master of Yanshan doesn''t need to live on Yanshan mountain. He just comes here to live. Isn''t it higher to face this stone wall every day?"


    Yuan Shoucheng opened his mouth. He was so excited that he forgot this and laughed awkwardly.


    Yan Lingshan also nodded and said, "good. It''s clearly written on the stone wall. Everyone has only one chance to see this stone wall in his life. "


    Everyone felt that it was a pity that Yin FA was too strong. When he left this projection, he was not the great emperor, but it was just like this that he played a set of fists, which made people have endless memories. If he could really worship him as a teacher, I don''t know what kind of experience it would be.


    Although shocked in his heart, Liu Qian didn''t belittle himself. He was still full of pride in his heart. He believed that he would not be weaker than anyone from all ages. Yin FA stood at the top of the world at that time, and he would stand at the top of the world one day.


    The three were originally feeling, but suddenly felt the impressive momentum of Liu Qian. Yan Lingshan didn''t know what was the situation, and thought that Liu Qian had something to gain. However, Yuan Shoucheng was very clear that Liu Qian should have been aroused in his heart.


    "By the way, Liu Qian, what''s the origin of your roar?" Yuan Shoucheng was very interested in that whistling just now. Unlike ordinary sonic attack, it was just a magical function of Zhenyuan. Liu Qian''s whistling also had a strong intention of killing, which rushed into people''s minds and could drive a person crazy.


    With another magical power in cooperation, it has infinite power.


    Yuan Shoucheng once felt in Liu Qian that only one kind of quality was very high. It seemed that there was a congenital crush on all Zhenyuan, as if it was the king of beasts.


    Liu Qian looked at his right hand. At the beginning, Ba Zhuan Sha Yin was actually another use of Sha Yi. Liu Qian integrated this kind of Sha Yi into his voice. At the beginning, it could only affect a person''s mind. He also felt that it was not powerful enough, but he didn''t know how to improve it. His true element could not control this kind of Sha Yi.


    Just when he was worried, the power of the great emperor in his right hand suddenly came out to control the killing intention and let the power go up to a higher level.


    This change was born by himself. Liu Qian didn''t expect it at all. The bone of the great emperor in his right hand has always had a close relationship with him. Although he was in Liu Qian, he didn''t seem to have a direct connection with him. Although he could use the power in it, Liu Qian always felt that it was not his own thing.


    He has been relying on the power of the great emperor for a long time. The appearance of Zhiji sword is also due to the powerful power of the great emperor, which causes the huge destructive power of Zhiji sword.


    But now think about it carefully, it''s foreign things after all, not his own.


    Now he is more curious about the power of the great emperor. The bone of his right hand seems to be a fallen great emperor. There is still the power he left in the bone, which was used by Liu Qian.


    Obviously, if he could get some more bones, his power would go up to a higher level. He thought the same before, but after seeing Yin FA, he changed his mind.


    Liu Qian finally realized how terrible it was for him to become the great emperor. What would be the result of the war between Yin FA and himself in his own realm?


    Seeing Liu Qian''s silence, Yuan Shoucheng thought that he had violated Liu Qian''s taboo. He said, "well, I''m abrupt. Liu Qian, if there''s something hard to say, don''t say it."


    Liu Qian came back to himself, shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s just a mysterious force in his body to control the killing intention and form this kind of sonic attack."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s mind is really the mysterious power. He frowns and feels a little meaning in Liu Qian''s words. It seems that this power is not Liu Qian''s own.


    He knew that the later the cultivation, the more pure the true yuan in his body should be. However, there was a force in Liu Qian''s body that he didn''t know what it was. Although this force was powerful, it was not good in the long run.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Liu Qian, it seems that you don''t know much about this power?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, it''s a force obtained by chance. You can see that it''s extremely powerful. The destructive power of Zhiji sword and the sound of killing all exist because of him."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face didn''t show any joy when he heard this. At the beginning, many people were able to exert their great strength with the help of external forces, but at the end, the existence of external forces would affect one''s cultivation. Originally, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t intend to say more, but this kind of thing happened to Liu Qian, so he had to say it.


    "In this way, this thing can be regarded as an external force. Do you know that when you reach the end of cultivation, what you pay attention to is the purity of your own strength. Now it is powerful, but when you reach a higher level of cultivation, this thing will become an obstacle to you." Liu Qian did not know this truth, but now even if he wanted to get it out, it was not so easy. Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "I know this truth, but it''s not the right time."


    He has made up his mind that if there is an opportunity in the future, he should get rid of this thing, but he has not found such an opportunity yet.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw that Liu Qian already knew the weight, so he would not say more. He knew that Liu Qian had a clear idea.


    But Yan Lingshan didn''t understand what they were saying. He just thought Liu Qian''s roar was very strong. He asked, "Liu Qian, does this method have a name?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t know where Yin FA was and what it was called, but there were some differences between what he understood and Yin FA. In fact, it was not Yin FA''s.


    He didn''t know what to call it.


    "I can hear the roar. It seems that there are several changes in it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng eyebrows a Xuan to ask a way.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, there are eight changes."


    "Sure enough, the power of the last change is so powerful. If all the eight changes come out, I will die in this roar."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought in his heart, "in this case, it''s better to call him bazhuan shayin."


    Liu Qian said a little, nodded with a smile and said, "not bad."


    The name is very appropriate. The three stood here for a while, but they never found anything else. They are still confused. The most important thing is that they still don''t know what''s in Yanshan mountain, which makes the ancestors of Yanshan Mountain stay here.


    Liu Qian asked, "brother Yan, is there anything in Yanshan that is not mentioned on the mountain wall?"


    Yan Lingshan shook his head and said, "I didn''t mention it."


    He continued to dodge around a big circle, but did not see any form of words and pictures, the three people have come to the edge of prohibition, still did not find.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1907

    It seems that there is no more information. Although there are some gains in this industry, the most fundamental problem is still unclear. What is in Yanshan mountain that makes Yanling mountain stay here for generations.


    Yuan Shoucheng pondered, and finally could only grasp his head in chagrin, with a dejected face, and said, "what''s in Yanshan?"


    Liu Qian looked at the mountain wall, and the message on the text seemed to be that Yin FA had sealed a powerful existence in this place, which seemed to mean that the so-called inheritance was just to deceive others. What was the purpose of deceiving others?


    Liu Qian said, "I think Yanshan is probably one of the parties in the war, and Yin FA is still a human race after all. If he does, I suspect that the thing sealed in Yanshan should be the strange monster."


    All three of them saw the mural. The third one was missing, but the fourth one was very strange. At last, those worshippers of the human race turned into the monster, which made people puzzled.


    But if Yin FA really sealed a monster in this place, why did Yan Shan, who was also a monster, take care of it.


    Yan Lingshan didn''t worry and said directly, "but it doesn''t make sense. Although Yin FA didn''t become the great emperor or establish the Shang Dynasty at that time, he also had many followers around him. It seems that he is better than us to find someone to guard Yanshan. After all, we are also monsters, Isn''t he worried about us releasing this thing? "


    This is the most contradictory place. Even if Yin FA was broad-minded and had no such family opinion in his heart, it would be hard to let a monster take care of it.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes lit up and said, "is it possible that Yin FA once told your ancestors that after this monster came out, both the human race and you will be hurt by him. Knowing the fierce relationship, he will stay in this place."


    This seems to be the only explanation. When they look at the mountain wall, they see the ferocious monster on the mural.


    But now, the three people have a little different discovery. In the first two pictures, this monster looks very ferocious. Although it is a mural, the three people can still feel the ferocious spirit. But in the fourth picture, the monster sits on the high platform in peace, like a Buddha.


    People who draw strokes are highly skilled. Although the picture is simple, the atmosphere in the painting and the temperament of the people in the painting can be well reflected. This is definitely intentional. But why does the evil beast suddenly become peaceful.


    All three knew that all the answers were in the third picture, but the third picture was taken away by Yin FA, and Yan Lingshan''s ancestors did not leave any useful confidence, which was really distressing.


    "Forget it, we don''t think these things are of any use. Yin FA is a scholar. Since he set the seal himself, it should be safe. Even if one day this thing really broke the ground, we can''t deal with it. At that time, there will be tall people carrying it. We are worried about nothing."


    Yanlingshan is very open-minded, but Liu Qian and Liu Qian both know that yanlingshan is just enlightening them. After all, this thing is in Yanshan. If one day this thing suddenly wakes up, Yin FA has already died. When it comes out, yanlingshan is not the first one to fall ill.


    With the character of Yanling mountain, he will never leave, because once he leaves, other residents of Yanshan will surely die, and there will be conflicts with this mysterious existence.


    Yan Lingshan saw that Liu Qian''s face was still worried. He knew that both of them were worried about themselves, and a warm current flowed through his heart. He said with a smile, "you really don''t have to worry too much. For thousands of years, there has been nothing wrong. Is it my bad luck? And even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in Yin Facai." Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also know that this is the truth, but as long as there is a chance of one in ten thousand, it is impossible to be completely at ease.


    "I can''t deal with this thing at all. If it comes out, there will always be tall people in front of it."


    Liu Qian and his wife had no choice but to give up. They really had no choice, but they made up their mind to ask Yin Litian what happened in Yanshan and what Yin FA had done here.


    There is a third mural, now can not find the shadow of the third mural, it is likely that this mural was taken away by Yin fagei.


    However, they also knew that there was little hope, Yin FA was too mysterious, even his descendants knew little about him.


    When the three returned to the crater, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also planned to leave. Liu Qian said to Yanling mountain, "brother Yan, all the world has come to an end. We are leaving Yanshan."


    Yan Lingshan nodded. It would be too affectable to detain Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng at this time. He also knew that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had important things to do. After a bloody battle, they had the same interests and regarded each other as their good brothers. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, they would meet again some day.


    "In that case, I won''t leave you. You should go back to Yanmen pass."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, brother Yan, our mission this time is to stop Zhongwu. At the beginning, our goal was to delay their progress as much as possible, but now they are dead in our hands. Let''s say, thank you for this."


    Yan Lingshan laughs, pats Liu Qian on the shoulder and says, "at this time, there''s nothing to thank. These two people are plotting against Yanshan. Naturally, I''ll deal with them. Without you, Yanshan is not what it is now. No one owes anyone about this matter. Don''t mention it in the future."


    At the end of the day, Yan Lingshan deliberately faces the old man.


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a smile, "well, well, I don''t say it."


    Although they decided to leave, they also planned to visit Yan Lifeng before they left. After all, they were their apprentice. They also liked Yan Lifeng during these days. Yan Lifeng was intelligent and could often draw inferences from one instance. He was also very tough and suitable for cultivation. Such an apprentice was very easy to be a master. Most of the time, he was a teacher, Often just said half a word, Yan Lifeng can understand the meaning of two people.


    A group of three people came to a platform. It was a very empty place for Yan Lifeng to practice martial arts. When they arrived here, Yan Lifeng was still practicing sword. He seemed to be practicing all the time. However, when he saw the three people coming, Yan Lifeng put down his sword and went to the three people''s face to see them one by one.


    Liu Qian hasn''t taught Yan Lifeng much these days. Most of the time, he is watching and teaching Yan Lifeng. Yuan Shoucheng is still doing it. He originally came from a famous family. He has some experience in this kind of thing. His younger martial brothers and sisters often ask him for advice. Liu Qian just doesn''t understand it at all. If he comes to teach Yan Lifeng, he will inevitably make some jokes, He didn''t have the patience.


    Therefore, the relationship between Yuan Shoucheng and Yan Lifeng is more profound.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Yanli Fengdao with a smile on his face. "I''ve taught you all the essentials of the light splitting shadow sword. You can practice and study this set of sword techniques here. The secrets are enough for you to understand for a long time."


    Yuan Shoucheng paid a lot of money to get this set of fenguanghua film sword from the Sutra Pavilion in Taiyi immortal gate. Now it is very suitable for Yan Lifeng to teach it.


    Yan Lifeng stressed the key points and said, "second master, don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations." Yuan Shoucheng nodded, touched Yan Lifeng''s cerebellar pouch and said, "well, today I''m here to say goodbye to you. Your master and I are going to leave here."


    Yan Lifeng was stunned, and then he was reluctant to give up. As a child, he could not hide any emotion. Although he was reluctant to give up, he was more sensible and knew that his two masters must have their own things to do.


    Yuan Shoucheng also said, "you should practice hard here. Next time I come here, I will test your entry."


    Yan Lifeng nodded and said goodbye to Yan Lifeng. They decided to go down the mountain. Originally, they wanted to talk to Xiong ba. After all, they were friends. But when they thought about where Xiong BA was, they would have to have a drink. In this way, they would have to wait a long time. They really didn''t want to stay for a long time, so they had better leave early.


    Yan Lingshan did not raise any objection, so he sent them to the foot of the mountain and left quietly.


    "Take care, two brothers. I''m waiting for you here. I''ll get drunk."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded, hugged each other, and then left the place without looking back.


    They didn''t stop, they went all out on their way. They stayed in Yanshan for a long time. What they did in this place should have been known by the troops in Yanmen pass.


    This kind of thing is absolutely can''t hide, hundreds of people died in Yanshan, and a sky level double master also died in Yanshan.


    Yin Shang and the demon clan have internal relations with each other. In fact, when Yin Shang was calculating the war achievements, besides the one submitted by the soldiers, he would also make a comparison with the one given by the demon clan to check the war achievements and the number of casualties.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1908

    A few miles away from Yanmen pass, it has all become the camp of the demon clan. If you look down from the sky, it''s like an endless sea. This time, the demon clan is in a desperate situation. It''s necessary to bring Yanmen pass down.


    The camp of the demon clan seems to be arranged in a mess. In fact, it is still arranged according to the ethnic groups. This time, although all the ethnic groups of the demon clan want to attack the Yin merchants at the same time, the feud between the various ethnic groups has not been so easy to resolve for thousands of years. This time, under the leadership of several big figures, they just pressed the uneasiness in their hearts and gathered together.


    The Legion of the demon army is originally based on ethnic groups. If the camp is disrupted and the lions, tigers, wolves and bears are all in the same camp, I''m afraid they will have to retreat before Yanmen pass falls.


    Each ethnic group has its own residence.


    And the size of the tent also represents the status of this person in the demon clan.


    In the tiger''s camp, there is a snow-white tent. This tent is a little bigger than the one on the side, and it is much cleaner. There are three golden stripes on the top of the tent. This is the tent that can only be used by the heaven steps in the tiger.


    Bai chongduan is sitting in the tent. There is no one else in the tent except him. Nearly a month has passed since the Yanshan war, but his injury has not fully recovered.


    After that war, he left Yanshan and planned to go back to the demon clan''s camp directly, but the injury was so serious that he had to cultivate in a cave for a while. After half a month, he finally stabilized his injury.


    Then he walked out of the cave. After walking out of the cave, Bai Chong''s first idea was to find those who ran away with him.


    At the end of the war, they all had a choice. People with a clear eye could see that if he was willing to work hard with Liu Qian at that time, he still had a chance to survive. Maybe Zhongwu could survive, but he directly chose to turn around and run away. Those men also had the same idea, and they scattered in a crowd, Only one Zhongwu was killed by Liu Qian.


    At this time, he could take the pot to Zhong Wu. After all, he gave the order to attack Yanshan. At that time, he would say that Zhong Wu was headstrong and didn''t listen to dissuasion. Anyway, he was a deputy. In the demon army, the general''s authority was the most authoritative.


    There is nothing wrong with his remarks.


    When he came out, there was no one left. He knew that many of them had left Yanshan one step earlier than him, because many of them were not injured and still had complete combat power. The battle of Yanshan was extremely dangerous. Either they died or people like them were just rowing at the beginning, so they had complete combat power.


    Bai Chong went back to the demon clan camp in this way. Naturally, such news could not be concealed. After Bai Chong came back, he reported the matter to the local authorities. Since then, there has been no news. He just asked him to wait here.


    Bai Chong has no choice but to heal every day and recover his strength as soon as possible.


    At this time, Bai Chong suddenly felt that a man was close to his tent. This man''s strength was ordinary. He should be an ordinary soldier. The man went to the front of the tent and said, "Bai Chong demon Zun, the villain is polite, and the mountain demon clan has life. Let''s go and meet him."


    Bai Chong opened his eyes and answered softly. The man left the place immediately.


    The failure of Bai Chong and Zhong Wu has spread all over the demon clan. In the demon clan, the losers are despised. No matter what the reason is, he is a little soldier who dare not despise Bai Chong unless he is impatient. Bai Chong gently stood up and said, "finally."


    He knows that this period of calm does not mean that this thing is really over, but the top is still playing the game.


    Almost ten thousand troops in Yanshan failed in this way. Almost one tenth of them were killed. Two Tianjie men, the chief general, and Zhongwu, the double Tianjie men, were killed. Only a dozen of the more than 100 saints who had been brought back and only a few dozen of the most extraordinary were killed. Such a loss is simply incredible.


    Bai Chong knew that even if he could save his life, he would be punished severely.


    However, since Chongshan demon Zun came to deliver orders, things should not be too bad. After all, Chongshan demon Zun is the demon Zun of the tiger clan. If the demon Zun of the lion clan came to deliver orders, I''m afraid things would not be so simple.


    It''s just a messenger, but it also contains a lot of information. Bai Chong knows that the initiative should still be in their own hands.


    He was relaxed and seemed to go for an outing. He went into a bigger tent with five golden stripes on it.


    This is the tent Skywalker can live in.


    Bai Chong finally tidied up his appearance and walked in. He just walked into the tent. His body trembled slightly. There was a huge space in the tent. At the top, three people were staring at him.


    All of these three people are Skywalker without exception. They all look at Bai Chong with different eyes. The person in the middle is their tiger Skywalker. Chongshan yaozun, Chongshan yaozun''s face is very cold. When he sees Bai Chong coming in, he looks down slightly.


    A big man on his right hand, with blonde hair on his head, is not very friendly when he looks at Bai Chong. This man is Skywalker of the lion clan, the demon of breaking the army. In this war, a lion clan died. He is Skywalker, or the master of the second level of heaven. Naturally, his heart will not be good.


    The man on the left is Skywalker of the wolf race, called Qingying yaozun. He seems to be a very sinister middle-aged man. His means are extremely vicious and cruel, and he doesn''t seem to have the airs of Skywalker. He often attacks the younger generation and ordinary people, and his reputation is far-reaching.


    Of course, it''s all bad names.


    Even Bai Chong felt uncomfortable, but he bowed down respectfully and said, "Bai Chong, I''ve seen the heavy mountain demon, the broken army demon, and the green shadow demon."


    His courtesy is also considerate. Bai Chong knows very well that the world of the jungle must maintain respect for them before it has the same strength as the strong.


    "Well, Bai Chong, this time I asked you to come here because of the Yanshan incident. There are some details that we must figure out. In order to show justice, I called the broken army demon Zun and the green shadow demon Zun."


    Chongshan''s tone didn''t make him happy or angry.


    But Bai Chong has already breathed a sigh in his heart. He knows that his life must be saved. The heavy mountain demon clan has taken the initiative. This is the place of the tiger clan. What can the other two do.


    Green shadow demon Zun said with a smile, "I just came to have a look, ha ha, I heard that there is a good little guy who seems to have got the gift from Zuling, so he came to have a look at this little guy with a thick face."


    His appearance is that kind of treacherous generation, and now he smiles like a villain who has succeeded in his treacherous scheme. He really can''t hear a trace of joy.


    However, Bai Chong still respectfully said, "master, I got some gifts from my ancestors by chance, but I don''t have enough qualifications and experience. I still need to learn from several predecessors. I''ve heard that Qingying demon Zun is very powerful, especially your speed. You are the champion for a while. You come and go in the Terran army without a trace. After killing the Tianjie, you retreat calmly, It really fascinates the younger generation. " Green shadow demon Zun''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "well, well, little guy''s mouth is still very sweet."


    At this time, the army breaking demon zunleng snorted, "well, I''m not here to listen to you two compliment each other. I ask you, what''s the matter with Bai Chong and Yanshan? You should come from the facts!"


    His last sound had hurt Zhenyuan. In the lion clan, there was a magic power like lion roar. After the sound, an invisible air wave attacked Baichong. Baichong''s face changed, and Zhenyuan gathered all over his body to resist. But at this time, the heavy mountain demon clan sitting in the middle suddenly waved, and there was an invisible change in the air, He deformed the air with his powerful true element, and an air wall appeared in front of the air wave to block the attack.


    The face of the broken army became more gloomy.


    Chongshan''s face also showed a trace of smile and said, "ha ha, don''t be so angry, let''s wait for Bai Chong to talk about the situation."


    The broken army snorted and didn''t say anything. He wanted to give Bai Chong a bad impression. He was joking. This time, the lion clan lost the most. Where did a double rank man die? Even if all the other people couldn''t compare with him, how could it be that he didn''t have anger in his heart, Moreover, he had learned from those who had escaped before. In fact, at the last moment, Zhongwu had a chance to survive. Bai Chong was greedy and afraid of death. Instead of fighting with Liu Qian, he chose to leave and left Zhongwu alone in that place, which eventually led to Zhongwu''s death.


    "Zhongwu is such a waste. In the end, he was calculated by a younger generation. The mud can''t support him on the wall."


    Although he looked down upon Zhongwu in his heart, he was also a member of the lion clan. How could he get justice back? Otherwise, they would lose face.


    Although Bai Chong didn''t face such an attack, he was still in a cold sweat. When he just attacked, he almost thought he was going to die. This is the power of Skywalker.

 Chapter 1909

    "Damn, I will have such power one day, and even surpass you. You are in front of me now, and I will be in front of you in decades. Wait for me."


    Bai Chong lowered his head and hid a trace of resentment in his eyes. When he raised his head again, his face was as usual and he "obeyed" Chongshan Road


    Then Bai Chong began to talk about what they had done in Yanshan. In fact, he had talked about these things once, but now there are two more people. It seems that he wants to talk about them again.


    When they just entered Yanshan, they were very successful. They killed almost all the Terran spies, so that the Terran could not control their movements. As long as they crossed Yanshan, they could put a nail in the back of the Shang Dynasty.


    But later I met Liu Qian and them.


    "At first, Zhongwu demon Zun and I didn''t care about them, but although they were saints, they were very strange. Their means came out one after another. We also suffered losses on them several times. The first time, the man named yuan Shoucheng put poison in the water. The poison was colorless and tasteless. Even Zhongwu demon Zun didn''t see anything wrong, And the toxicity is very fierce. If the supreme one eats it, there is almost no room for survival. Even if the sage eats it, he will lose half his life. "


    What he said was that "even Zhongwu demon Zun didn''t find it." he skillfully put the matter on Zhongwu''s head, but Zhongwu was the main speaker, and his cultivation was higher than that of Bai Chong. He didn''t find it. People really had no way to blame yuan Shoucheng.


    "I heard that this man is a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect, isn''t he?"


    Chongshan pondered for a moment and asked.


    Bai Chong nodded and said, "yes, this man is really a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. It seems that he is still a true disciple. Although his fighting power is not as good as Liu Qian''s, he has too many means in hand, which makes people unable to defend."


    "Taiyi fairy gate is a rare sect in the world. Although it is called Xuanmen orthodox, they don''t know how many tricks there are in their Sutra Pavilion. It''s not surprising that Yuan Shoucheng learned some of them. I want to see such a powerful poison."


    "If you want me to say, you are both rubbish. Hum, I can''t see that."


    Break the army to scold a sentence.


    Bai Chong, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. He nodded and admitted directly, "the army breaking demon respected you. What you taught us is that we are really a bit rash."


    Anyway, this sentence also scolded Zhongwu. He should accompany him again.


    "Well, go on." Heavy mountain interrupted the breaking army.


    Bai Chong nodded and continued, "I''ve played with them before. Among them, Yuan Shoucheng''s strength is not as good as Liu Qian''s, but it''s also far more than the average sage. As for Liu Qian, he once played with Lang Ya yaozun. I think you all know that."


    Green shadow demon Zun sneered and said, "Lang Ya, a waste, was defeated in the hands of the sage. I''ve punished him heavily, but this man named Liu Qian really has some skills. Lang Ya has too many scruples and doesn''t use his own strength in the field, otherwise he won''t win so well."


    Bai Chong sneered in his heart, thinking that even if Lang Ya used his strength in the field, he should not be Liu Qian''s opponent, but he still gave face to the wolves.


    "It''s true that Liu Qian is really very powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful sage before. However, if Lang Ya demon Zun used his domain, he should be able to suppress him. I didn''t take advantage of him when I started to fight with him, but after using his domain, he was also suppressed."


    Qingying nodded and looked a little better. This scene was seen by Chongshan. She said, "this boy is really smart. I''m worried that he will break into the sky when he is young. I''m proud and have self-knowledge. That''s good." As the most outstanding talent of the tiger clan in recent years, Bai Chong is naturally taken care of by many tiger elders. Although he didn''t have much communication with Bai Chong, he has always heard about this man''s reputation. Today, I found that he is really gratifying, so he naturally won''t be stingy with his help.


    This kid has a lot of talent, and he is very smart. He is a talent.


    Bai Chong changed his words and said, "but just when I was going to kill two people, there was a change. Yuan Shoucheng actually had one of the ten unique formations in ancient times, Fenghou formation."


    The news immediately moved the three giants. The Shijue formation was famous in ancient times. I don''t know how many great powers it killed.


    "Is that true?"


    Breaking the army first asked, his heart is naturally ten thousand don''t believe, if it is really the wind roar array, now white Chong should have been dead.


    Bai Chong nodded and said, "it''s really the wind roaring array, but it''s a remnant array. It doesn''t have all the power. Otherwise, I should not be able to stand here now."


    Bai Chong smiles bitterly.


    A few people nodded. That''s right. If it''s a complete wind roaring array, they don''t have to fight this battle. As long as Yuan Shoucheng spreads out the wind roaring array, the saints will be killed directly.


    In fact, the most important part of this formation is not aimed at the strong, but at those soldiers who are not particularly strong in individual combat. These soldiers have little fighting power. Moreover, after their death, this formation can often absorb their strength to strengthen themselves.


    "Are you repulsed by the wind roaring array?" Asked Chongshan.


    Bai Chong shook his head.


    "The power of the remnant of Fenghou array has no influence on me. It''s just that Yuan Shoucheng didn''t know what means he used to infuse the power of Fenghou array into Liu Qian''s body. Liu Qian got such a boost that he could break through the blockade of my territory. For a moment, he couldn''t defeat him and was injured by him, Although yuan Shoucheng is not as powerful as Liu Qian, it is easy to deal with ordinary sages. He killed all the ten men I took. I can''t do anything but leave first. "


    His eyes were sad. It seemed that he was really grieving for those dead companions. In fact, he slipped away first. The ten saints could not leave, and were killed by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    In fact, the strength of the ten saints is above the standard. Yuan Shoucheng has no way to fight them together, because he wants to take charge of the wind roaring array and fight against them at the same time.


    At that time, his real idea was to save himself. Although he still had the strength of the first World War, he was not prepared to take risks on the ground. He was joking. He had just passed the pass and was planning to make a grand plan. How could he hurt himself in this place? So he left without hesitation and left these saints behind.


    "It''s not surprising that he is worthy of being the true disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. During this period, we are also collecting information about Yin merchants, especially those strong men. Yuan Shoucheng has got a lot of information. He is not a simple person, not just the true disciple of Taiyi immortal sect."


    Bai Chong is stunned. Listening to Chongshan, it seems that Yuan Shoucheng has another important identity.


    There is a piece of white paper in Chongshan''s hand. He throws it to Bai Chong. Bai Chong takes it and suddenly changes color. This is some information about yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng is not only a true disciple of Taiyi fairy gate, but also a direct descendant of yuan family, one of the five gate valves in the great Xia Dynasty.


    Bai Chong swallowed a mouthful of water. He suddenly thought of what would happen if he really killed yuan Shoucheng on the battlefield. After all, he was a heavenly leader. The Revenge of Taiyi immortal gate alone was endless, not to mention the yuan family. What level of five gate valve of Daxia was, and their power was no less than that of other countries, The power in their hands is comparable to that of a country. Daxia has not dealt with other countries in recent years, and their strength is unknown. However, this can be guaranteed. The owner of the five gate valve is equivalent to the emperor in other countries, and his power is much greater than that of the Emperor.


    Bai Chong said with a wry smile, "when such a young master comes to the battlefield, there is still someone who dares to kill him."


    Yuan Shoucheng must have a secret. If he is killed, his teachers and family will get the news at the first time, and then make a response. Although there are some means to stop the news, Bai Chong asked himself that he can''t do such a thing. If he wants to do such a thing, I''m afraid it needs the strength of Skywalker.


    Chongshan sighed softly, "yes, this man is really troublesome and can''t be killed, but if you keep him, there will be endless trouble."


    To some extent, Yuan Shoucheng is even more troublesome than Liu Qian. Although Liu Qian has outstanding combat power, he is nothing in the eyes of Skywalker. However, Yuan Shoucheng is proficient in array and has so many tricks. In fact, the most annoying enemy on the battlefield is this kind of enemy, which can''t be prevented at all, but they have no way to attack him.


    Now a million people know that Yuan Shoucheng is in the battlefield of Yanmen pass. If he dies in this place, it''s needless to say. Even if the news doesn''t get out, Taiyi Xianmen and Yuan''s family will come to him.


    "However, Yuan Shoucheng''s status in the yuan family does not seem to be very high. Although he is the lineal blood, his parents died early, and his blood has declined in the yuan family, otherwise he would not have been staying in Taiyi fairy gate all the time."


    Chongshan also teased out such a possibility according to the intelligence. Yuan Shoucheng''s parents died very early. When he was five years old, he was sent to Taiyi immortal gate, and he didn''t get much help from the family. He climbed up slowly from an outside disciple step by step. Every change of identity was due to his own efforts, The yuan family didn''t do much behind, and the relationship between them was very delicate.

 Chapter 1910

    However, even if yuan Shoucheng had a bad relationship with the yuan family, he himself, as a true disciple of the Taiyi immortal sect, would be very hard for them to get revenge from the Taiyi immortal sect if he was killed. Especially at this juncture, if the Taiyi immortal sect sent a team of Wu to deal with them, plus the Yin merchants, they would be very difficult.


    "It''s not good to let this person go. Do you have any good ideas?" Green shadow demon Zun looks at them.


    Chongshan said with no expression, "although he has many means, he is only a saint after all. Although we don''t have such a saint to deal with him, if we really go to the battlefield and find a heavenly order man to trap him, it''s not a big problem. Just take the prince on the battlefield and play with him."


    It''s too difficult to find a saint in the demon clan to deal with Yuan Shoucheng. In fact, his fighting power in the sage is already at the top level, but Liu Qian''s brilliance is too dazzling all the time, and Yuan Shoucheng stands behind him. It''s inevitable that his brilliance will be covered up. In fact, his strength is very strong in the sage, At least now there is no saint comparable to Yuan Shoucheng in the demon clan. If Zhong Shan is still alive, he may be able to deal with Yuan Shoucheng, but now he has been killed by Liu Qian.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more about his question. Bai Chong, go on."


    Breaking army demon Zun waved his hand and seemed to be impatient.


    Bai Chong nodded and continued, "we came to a canyon. The terrain of the canyon is special. It''s a day, but there are mountains on both sides of the canyon. It takes a lot of time to make a detour, so we''d better take this canyon at last."


    Broken army hummed a way "this place obviously can have ambush, are you all idiots?"


    Bai Chong said bitterly, "yes, we know that, but we decided to take this road because we thought about our task in our heart. Moreover, we were very alert because of what happened at the beginning. When we started, we all carefully explored the area on the side and made sure that there was nothing unusual, so we let people go. We just didn''t expect that, Something''s wrong. "


    Chongshan frowned and said, "haven''t you explored the area on the edge carefully? Why did something happen?"


    "Although we two made a close exploration, we still missed it. Unexpectedly, Yuan Shoucheng set up an array in the ground. One position moved and the other set up a forbidden area. We were divided into a team of 100 people, one by one. We didn''t cause too serious casualties. It was just that those who went in had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth, It''s all gone. "


    "You can avoid your exploration. Taiyi immortal gate is really worthy of its reputation. You are good at learning this time. Let the 100 people team pass. If the whole team goes in rashly, you can directly destroy it in this place."


    Bai chonglian even said yes.


    "After such a time, we were more careful. We were on guard all the time. They seemed to be aware of the danger, so they didn''t show up for a long time. We thought they were afraid. At this time, we met people from Yanshan, and Meilin, the mother of Yanshan, came to see us."


    "What did he come to you for?" Asked the broken army.


    Bai Chong arched his hand to the broken army and said, "this woman came to us and said that we were tyrannical in Yanshan during this period and hurt a lot of life in Yanshan. He told us to leave Yanshan immediately and not to hurt any plants."


    "Hum, it''s a big tone. Yanshan has always been a wall grass. At this time, he is very brave. Do you really think we can''t help him?"


    It''s a cold tunnel.


    Bai Chong said with a smile, "that''s right, but Zhongwu demon Zun has the same idea, so he directly commands his subordinates to attack Meilin, because Meilin is just the cultivation of saints, so Zhongwu demon Zun and I didn''t pay much attention. Unexpectedly, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng suddenly took the hand at this time and rescued Meilin." However, I seem to hear that you have a bad intention to Merlin, so you fight him, don''t you


    Bai Chong said with a bitter smile, "it''s not my order to deal with Meilin, it''s the order from Zhongwu demon. At the beginning, it''s really just to let them drive people away, but when they get to the back, they also have a strange heart."


    Before he finished his words, he broke the army again with a cold hum, which interrupted Bai Chong''s words and said, "why, this kind of decision is all made by Zhong Wu, why didn''t you say it was your decision together?"


    Bai Chong sneered in his heart. He had known that this guy would ask this question. He put on a depressed expression on his face and said with a bitter smile, "broken army demon Zun, you know, in the team, the authority of the general is absolute. Although I think it''s not proper, Zhongwu demon Zun has ordered it, and I can''t oppose it any more."


    The broken army didn''t speak, and suddenly called out, "bring those people in."


    Bai Chong''s heart jumped, and finally several saints came in. These people were the people in the team.


    After these people came in, they all knelt on the ground. The status difference of the demon clan was very serious. They didn''t become the Skywalker. When they saw the Skywalker level strong people, they had to kneel down directly.


    "I''ve seen the heavy mountain demon, the green shadow demon, the broken army demon and the white Chong demon."


    "Well, get up. I have something to ask you."


    The way to break the army.


    The men stood up with uneasy faces.


    What worries them most is that it is the tranquility before the storm and the taste of waiting for trial is even worse.


    Even so, they still did not choose to escape. No matter where they were, the deserters were extremely guilty. The treatment of deserters by the demon clan was also very strict, which was almost cruel. As long as they ran away, they would kill the deserters even if they went to the ends of the earth.


    "I ask you what Merlin came to you for."


    These people looked at each other. One of the saints stood up and said, "at that time, Merlin came here to let us not hurt the innocent people in Yanshan."


    "What do you do with it?"


    He asked again.


    The man immediately lowered his head, trembling and saying, "at that time, we directly hit him."


    He thought there was something wrong with it, and the senior management didn''t want to let them fight against Merlin, so he got angry.


    "You still want to insult Merlin. Who gave the order?"


    He looked at his companions and then at Bai Chong, and found that no one was looking at him. He was the most important person in this group. He had enjoyed many benefits because of his status in the past, but now it''s time to pay for his status.


    Finally, he said, "it''s the order of Zhongwu demon."


    At this time, he could only put the pot on the dead man''s head. In fact, the situation at that time was that they made their own decisions, which had nothing to do with Zhongwu. But if they took the pot on their own initiative, they would be doomed¡° Tell the truth


    Breaking the army was another break. All of them trembled and were afraid. Finally, the sage bit his teeth and said, "it''s true that every sentence of villain is true."


    "What about Bai Chong, he didn''t say anything?"


    The saint took a careful look at Bai Chong. Bai Chong''s face was expressionless and could not see any emotion. He was also very worried. He thought that Bai Chong was alive after all, so there was no need to offend him.


    "The white Chong demon Zun didn''t say anything."


    The broken army''s face was gloomy. He sat up straight and said, "as a deputy general, you don''t say a word about this kind of thing."


    Bai Chong immediately bent down, and a sneer flashed by the corner of his mouth. He said, "I''m derelict in duty. Please punish me."


    At most, he is a problem of dereliction of duty. Anyway, the problem now lies with Zhong Wu.


    Breaking the army obviously knew that there was no advantage in this matter. He waved and said, "go on."


    "Yanshan has always been very ambiguous. We guess that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are on Yanshan, so we went to Yanshan with gifts to visit yanlingshan, and revealed the message that we wanted to form an alliance. But this time, yanlingshan was very determined. He did not disclose the information of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and also refused our request for an alliance."


    "You almost insulted his wife. Now we have to make an alliance with others. Do you think Yan Lingshan has no temper? Although he is low-key, he is also a hero. "


    Bai Chong nodded his head and said, "yes, but Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng must find them. So at that time, Zhongwu yaozun decided to attack Yanshan. Yanshan has been sitting on the wall all these years, but his thousand year accumulation can not be underestimated. There are a lot of resources on the mountain. If we can fight down, it will be of great benefit to us."


    Qing Ying Yin said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get out of Yanshan at that time. It''s better to take down Yanshan and make atonement, isn''t it?"


    Bai Chong gave a wry smile and said, "your eyes are as bright as a torch. In fact, this is what we thought at that time."


    "It''s not surprising to have such an idea. If you can really do it, it''s also a good thing to set an example to all people and tell them what the end of vacillation will be. It''s just that you seem to have failed again."


    Bai Chong''s face was dignified, and he said, "before the war, we thought carefully that Liu Qian was seriously injured, and Yuan Shoucheng was not in good condition. There is only one heaven level person in Yanshan, so we should be sure to win."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1911

    "On the battlefield, accidents are the most common. It''s very normal to have a little abnormal situation. Tell me, what happened?"


    Chongshan was very calm and asked.


    "Originally, when I left, the wind roaring array was on the verge of collapse, so there should be no way to use it again. But when we met them, I found that the wind roaring array was perfect again. Liu Qian still had the power of the wind roaring array. In addition, the biggest variable was yanlingshan."


    Bai Chong''s face was much more dignified. He raised his head and said to the three humanitarians, "we underestimated Yanling mountain. Although Yanling mountain is one of the most important places in the world, we later found that the whole Yanshan mountain is a magic weapon. I don''t know how many Yanshan Mountain owners have used up their doctors'' efforts to infuse him. Yanshan Mountain has infinite power. Yanling mountain is integrated with the whole Yanshan mountain, Actually also has the day rank two heavy strength


    Broken army sneer a way "your account is really clear, Yan Lingshan with Yanshan, have the double strength of heaven, Liu Qian with wind roar array, then also have the ability to resist you."


    Bai Chong smiles awkwardly, nods and says, "yes, that''s right."


    "Even so, the strength of your soldiers is far greater than that of Yanshan. As far as I know, there are no other saints in Yanshan except a few demon generals. The number of our saints and the supreme is far greater than them."


    Green shadow asks suddenly.


    Bai Chong frowned. He recalled the battle. The people in Yanshan didn''t want to die. They were willing to leave a scar on the demon clan with their own life. They had never seen such a fight. It was impossible for the Shang Dynasty and the demon clan to have such a fight.


    Bai Chong looked at the saint kneeling on the ground and said, "I think it''s better for him to talk about their fighting."


    Chongshan nodded and said to the sage, "tell me about it. Why did you fail?"


    The man trembled again, raised his head and said, "subordinates, I don''t know how to describe it. Before the war, Zhongwu demon Zun and Baichong demon Zun had promised us that they could go to the mountain to search and plunder by themselves after the war. They all said that they owned it. When we heard this order, we all rushed up."


    The three skywalkers nodded to themselves. Although they didn''t arrive at the scene, they knew that the morale of the demon army must be very low after two setbacks. At this time, it was normal and smart for Bai Chong and Zhong Wu to use such means to stimulate their morale.


    "However, those people are not human at all. They have become lunatics. When they watch our knives cut down, they will not dodge at all. They will let our knives cut down on us, and then delay our action. Even if they take out a life, they will leave a scar on us."


    "Since it''s a battle of keeping the ground, it''s not surprising that there will be such determination."


    Green shadow light way.


    "Even so, we killed all the 3000 garrisons in Yanshan, but Zhongwu yaozun and yanlingshan were both defeated in the first battle, and both sides lost their fighting power. Liu Qianzhan and I were in the same place, and we had the advantage, but an unexpected situation happened at this time."


    Bai Chongshen said.


    He remembered the scene at that time. Although the garrison of Yanshan was brave and fearless, the gap between the ranks was too big, so even if they fought for their lives, they could not lose with the demon army.


    But at this time, Yuan Shoucheng stood up. He almost killed more than 20 saints by himself. It''s incredible.


    "It''s yuan Shoucheng, isn''t it?" Heavy mountain seems to have been expected. Bai Chong nodded and his voice became more low. "This man is not restrained by the heaven level. His body method is very wonderful. He comes and goes without a trace. He can advance and retreat freely. His fighting method is similar to that of an assassin. Once he attacks, it''s like thunder. It''s hard for people to fight off. In the terrain like Yanshan, no one can limit him. Many people die in his hands."


    And kneeling on the ground, the saint could not help but say, "yes, three demon zuns, this man''s speed is too terrible, we can''t catch him at all, but as long as you relax a little, or leak a flaw, you will be seized by him, a strong attack, when others come to rescue, you are basically dead."


    Speaking of Yuan Shoucheng, he also sounded those bad pictures, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Chongshan hummed, "how could he be so scared? How could it be


    The man could only resist the fear.


    "What happened?"


    Bai Chong continued: "later, Yuan Shoucheng used a secret method to support his strength and killed several saints. Han Qing also died in his hands. I don''t think it''s good enough to deal with him, but yuan Shoucheng also blocked me."


    "In the end, Liu Qian used the same method. It seems that he detonated the wind roaring array and gained extremely powerful power. Then he hit me hard with an arrow. At this time, he combined with Yuan Shoucheng to kill some saints. The rest of them lost their courage and ran away. I think things have come to this point and they can only leave here."


    "So you put Zhongwu in the same place and let them kill him?"


    There was a sense of killing in the tone of breaking the army.


    Several saints on the ground have already put their heads on the ground, and dare not make a sound.


    Bai Chong said, "I know it''s not good to fight. Please punish them. "


    Chongshan pondered for a moment, looked at Qingying and the broken army, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Bai Chong knows that by this time, it will be a game between the top management, but he should be able to survive, but whether the punishment will be serious depends on his weight in the heart of the top management.


    The first way to break the army was that "he was not good at fighting in vain. As a deputy general, he could not persuade the general. This is dereliction of duty. He should be sent back to 100000 mountains and face the wall for ten years."


    Bai Chong''s resentment is deeper. The meaning of "ten years of facing a wall" is not simply to face a wall for ten years. There are people in the demon clan who specially punish this kind of face wall.


    In fact, the place facing the wall is in a valley. There is a kind of strong wind blowing in that valley all the year round. Although this kind of strong wind will not do any harm to the Tianjie people in a short period of time, it is just like the strong wind in the wind roaring array. If it blows continuously for ten years, it will not be dead, and it will become a disabled person. His Tianjie people will blow in it for ten years, There is no hope of promotion, maybe the strength will fall down.


    "The old man is so cruel. I will take revenge on him in the future." Bai Chong swears in his heart.


    Chongshan''s face didn''t change. He looked at Qingying again and asked, "Qingying, what do you think?"


    Green shadow a face smile way "I listen to your opinion first."


    Chong Shan nodded and looked at Bai Chong''s way. "Bai Chong is not good at fighting this time. However, as an assistant general, he has no way to change his final decision after all. Moreover, he has fought hard. You can see how he just came back. This is what he looked like after half a month''s rest in Yanshan. I think he should be given a chance to atone for his exploits and let him enter the forward camp, Leading the forward camp to fight. " Bai Chong was very happy. Sure enough, the people at the top didn''t give up. This punishment sounds like a punishment, but it''s nothing at all.


    There''s no content that actually hurts you. It''s nothing to join Qianfeng camp. The fighting intensity of Qianfeng camp is the highest among all the troops, and the proportion of death is also the highest. For those who are afraid of death, Qianfeng camp is a hell.


    But for him, the forward camp is also an opportunity, a good opportunity to make contributions. Anyway, in this war, he has to fight anyway. In that case, it''s better to be in the forward camp. He hasn''t made any contributions since he left the gate. On the battlefield, he is still very strong. His field ability can detect the danger ahead of time, If you meet someone like Liu Qian again, it''s a big deal to retreat. He has full confidence and he won''t die in the forward camp.


    Qingying nodded and said, "well, I think this punishment is fair after all. You are a little too fierce to break the army. But I think on this basis, you can add something. I think you can give Baichong ten days. If he can''t take the life of a Tianjie in ten days, he will be dealt with by military law. What do you think?"


    This is a compromise measure. To break the army, he didn''t expect that Qingying had been on the side of the mountain. However, he knew that his proposal could not be accepted. Even if it went up again, it could not be accepted. Now it is a good ending.


    After all, it''s not so easy to kill a Tianjie. If Bai Chong can''t do it, he will feel better ten days later.


    Chongshan''s eyes flashed. At the beginning, when he discussed with Qingying, it was not like this. He looked at Qingying, and his eyes flashed fiercely, but Qingying didn''t look at him at all.


    "Good guy, give me this one."


    He doesn''t know why Qingying suddenly changed her mind, but it doesn''t matter now.


    Finally, Chongshan could only look at Bai Chong and said, "Bai Chong, do you have any objection to this disposal?"


    White Chong sprinkles however a smile, arch a way "I have no objection."


    He has absolute confidence in himself. He can kill a Tianjie person in ten days by any means.


    At last, Chongshan looked at the saints on the ground and said, "as for you, all of you will be incorporated into the vanguard camp to atone for your contributions. If you are not killed in the battle a month later, you will be transferred back to your original troops."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1912

    They also know what it means for them to enter the forward camp, but there is no way now. They are not qualified to say no at all. If they say no, they will be killed directly by Chongshan in this place.


    Even if the punishment is over here, Bai Chong can still accept the result. He knows that the consequence is very light. He should be very satisfied with the result of the upper level game.


    "Bai Chong, go down first. Come back to me in two hours." Heavy mountain road.


    Bai Chong nodded, respectfully saluted, and then walked out of the tent. He still had a faint smile on his face, but after walking out of the tent, the smile disappeared.


    There was a sneer on his lips, and the bitterness in his heart was completely reflected in his face.


    "Breaking the army, I''ll get it back one day."


    When his strength is inferior to that of the other party, even if he is insulted, he can only bear it. He won''t rush up to fight with the other party when he doesn''t have enough strength, just like a reckless man. He knows that if he really does, it''s not possible to recover his dignity, on the contrary, he will be in the arms of breaking the army, and those big men will think that he is a pool of mud.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This sense of humiliation will become his driving force and urge him to move forward. He believes that one day he can surpass the broken army.


    After Bai Chong left, there were only three of them in the tent, including Skywalker and the saint kneeling on the ground. The army broke and looked at them, and said faintly, "go out, too."


    If these people were pardoned, they all went out.


    After everyone went out, the broken army suddenly looked at Chongshan Road and said, "Zhong Wu was killed in this way. Bai Chong has unshirkable responsibility. Do you really think that this matter is over?"


    Chongshan''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly, "this result is the meaning of the elder above. I just came to convey it. In addition, the goal of a Tianjie''s war achievement is a limit for him. Ten days later, if he doesn''t do it, how to deal with it will be up to you."


    When I heard the word "elder", the face of the broken army changed. After hearing the sentence behind Chongshan, my face finally looked good. I nodded, nodded and hummed, "isn''t it the blessing of Zuling? The elder made a fuss."


    The green shadow hears the speech and says with a smile, "it''s not the blessing of Zuling. It''s too light of you to break the army. You know, Zuling hasn''t blessed others for hundreds of years."


    The broken army obviously didn''t want to say anything more. She stood up and left here. Qingying saw that the broken army had gone and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll go too."


    Chongshan''s face is expressionless and nods. Qingying suddenly violates the agreement between the two people. He also keeps this account in mind, but it''s not appropriate to turn over now. If he finds an opportunity in the future, he will naturally find this place.


    Qingying doesn''t mind, so she goes out.


    So after two hours, Bai Chong stood outside the tent again, and Qingying didn''t open her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "come in."


    Bai Chong went in strangely, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your care today."


    The corner of his mouth showed a funny smile and said, "do you know that I''m taking care of you today?"


    Bai Chong said, "the meaning of yaozun''s care is naturally felt by Bai Chong. Bai Chong is very grateful. In the future, if there is anything that yaozun needs to do, he will go through fire and water


    Chong Shan''s face was as usual and said, "I didn''t make this decision. I don''t have so much energy. The trouble you''ve caused is big. You know how Zhong Wu died. I won''t tell you. There are many people in the lion clan who are not satisfied, but in the end, an elder opened his mouth. So I made the final decision. Do you know why the elder opened his mouth?" Bai Chong suddenly felt that the atmosphere inside the tent was dignified, and there was a layer of sweat on the tip of his nose. He didn''t dare to say this kind of thing easily. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t know, but I still hope that the heavy mountain demon Zun can give me some advice."


    "Hahaha, you are really cautious, but it''s OK. We tigers need people like you."


    Chong Shan laughed twice, and his face became solemn. He said in a deep voice, "you have been blessed by the ancestral spirit. This matter is known by the great man, so he put his hand around you. Originally, the shield in your hand was given to you by him, so you and he are predestined."


    Bai Chong already had a little guess in his heart, but he still had a look of fear on his face. He lowered his head and said, "Bai Chong really doesn''t know how to repay this elder''s kindness."


    Chongshan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to visit these elders because they have a lot of opportunities every day. Now you have to practice hard and kill more enemies in the battlefield. That''s the best reward for him."


    "Bai Chong must live up to the expectations of demon Zun."


    Heavy mountain demon Zun nodded and continued, "OK, you go."


    Bai Chong was stunned and confused. Did he come here to say this kind of thing? Although he was puzzled, since Chongshan yaozun had already asked to see off the guests, he certainly couldn''t stay here.


    Bai Chong turned around and left. Just as he was about to walk out of the tent, Chong Shan suddenly said, "yes, although you have good talent, you are not strong enough now. Some ideas you shouldn''t have are better than others."


    Bai Chong was shocked and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your advice."


    He knew that Chongshan should have seen the bitterness in his heart, and he was also reminding himself that before he had enough strength, he should not do anything to break the army, or he would be looking for his own death.


    Bai Chong didn''t go back to his tent this time, but went directly to the forward camp. During this time, he will spend time in this place.


    On the other side, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng walked out of Yanshan the next day. The place where they came out was different from the place where they first went in.


    Liu Qian knew that Ruan was still waiting outside, so he had to meet him.


    He touched it according to his memory and saw that Ruan was practicing in the hole of a big tree. Liu Qian went to the tree and called "Sisi" in a soft voice


    Ruanxi is in the process of cultivation. Of course, Liu Qian is not good at shouting directly, otherwise it will be bad to disturb Ruanxi.


    With such a voice, can not disturb Ruan Sisi, just to remind her that he has arrived.


    Ruan Xixi slowly opened her eyes and saw Liu Qian under the tree. As soon as her eyes brightened, she jumped down from the tree and looked at Liu Qian. She said, "you''ve finally come back. After so many days in, there''s no news at all. I thought you had an accident."


    The worry on his face is not fake. It can be seen that he is really worried during this period.


    Yuan Shoucheng joked: "I''m worried that I''m fake. I''m worried that he''s real. Miss Ruan, there''s no need to worry about my feelings. I was forced to take me. Ah, I''m lonely."


    Ruan Xixi''s face flashed red and glared at Yuan Shoucheng. "Nonsense, I''m just concerned about the progress of the war. If you lose in it, we can tell the guards of Yanmen pass as soon as possible." Liu Qian laughs and looks at Yuan Shoucheng. Both of them smile enigmatically. Liu Qian says, "it''s impossible for this army to come out. Their chief General Zhong Wu has died in battle, and their Deputy Bai Chong has escaped. There are less than 100 people left in the whole army to escape. It can be said that the whole army is destroyed. Even if they come out of Yanshan and come to Yanmen pass, It''s just a joke. "


    Ruan''s eyes widened, and she didn''t believe it at first. Although she asked tentatively, "is this army so weak? Isn''t there a leader of heaven rank?"


    This is the only place that Ruan think of, this team should be very weak, so Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can rely on their own strength to beat them.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, no, if that''s true, we would have come out a long time ago."


    This is not his boasting. If there is no Tianjie in this army, it will soon collapse under yuan Shoucheng''s various means, and then the two of them will take them directly, which is not a big problem.


    "That''s not good. We two brag. Among them, general Zhong Wu is the master of Tianjie double and deputy general Bai Chong is the master of Tianjie first. These two people are not easy to deal with. After solving them, Liu Qian and I almost fart."


    Ruanxi naturally didn''t believe it. She looked at the two humanitarians with disdain on her face. "You two brag and make a draft. You don''t need their help. After you see it, you have to run away directly. You also killed one of them. I''m afraid you didn''t wake up, or you were beaten silly."


    With that, Ruan also affected to touch Liu Qian''s forehead.


    It seems too mysterious for outsiders. It''s almost impossible to complete the task, but they did, although they had a lot of help from outside forces.


    "If it''s just us, it''s hard to do it. But we met the master of Yanshan in Yanshan, and the demon clan was rude to him. At last, he decided to help us deal with the demon clan. He is also a heaven level man. He has a magic weapon handed down from generation to generation in Yanshan. After integration, he has the double fighting power of heaven level, which can block Zhongwu, Then I used a secret method to let Liu Qian also have the fighting power of the heaven level, so that he can stop Bai Chong. "


    Yuan Shoucheng has a proud face.


    Although she didn''t believe it on her face, she knew clearly in her heart that they didn''t like to boast. They should have done such a thing.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1913

    However, he turned to think that although they seem to be very relaxed now, that battle can never be relaxed. After all, both Yan Lingshan and Liu Qian have the ability to fight with the help of external forces. They must pay a price for doing this.


    He frowned at Liu Qian and asked, "what secret method should cause great harm to the body."


    Ruan also has this secret method. She knows that there is no free lunch in the world. This secret method has side effects of different sizes. If it is more severe, it will even hurt a person''s foundation, which is very severe.


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "there are naturally a little side effects, but at that time, life protection is the most important. With side effects, we can only wait until later. You see, the final situation is not so bad."


    When it comes to life and death, of course, it''s better to use any means directly to save your life, and nothing else can be taken care of.


    Ruan Xixi sighed. Of course, she also knew this truth, but she felt uncomfortable knowing that Liu Qian used this method.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He coughed and said, "well, let''s go back to Yanmen pass first. I think the people in them are very strange now."


    Liu Qian nodded and said to Ruanxi, "on the battlefield, there is no way to do it. Of course, if I know something can''t be done, I will definitely run away. Don''t worry. I will be fine."


    Ruan Xixi immediately threw a white eye to Liu Qian and said, "who''s worried about you? Even if you die, it''s none of my business."


    Liu Qian is used to Ruan''s arrogance. He just smiles and doesn''t speak any more. They go to Yanmen pass together.


    This place is very close to Yanmen pass. Soon, the towering Yanmen pass has appeared.


    Liu Qian took out a signal arrow from his arms, opened his mouth and put it into the sky. A long sword appeared in the sky, which was the secret sign of Yin merchants. Now is the most urgent time of war. Except for the army, nothing else should appear near Yanmen pass. If the three of them walked so carelessly, they might not have waited to speak, It''s just a shower of arrows. In order to avoid these unnecessary troubles, it''s better to send out a signal arrow.


    The three of them stood still and didn''t go forward. There was a commotion on the wall of Yanmen pass. Of course, they saw the signal arrow. Then Liu Qian saw a man flying down from Yanmen pass. He was dressed in military uniform. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "who are you?"


    Liu Qian took the token from his arms and gave it to the man. He took the token and looked at it. His face changed greatly. He knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "see you, general Zuowu."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I''ve been ordered to do a secret mission in Yanshan. Now that it''s finished, I want to enter the pass."


    This soldier is a saint''s cultivation. Although he is in the same realm as Liu Qian, he looks respectful, as if he has seen the Tianjie. Liu Qian''s reputation in Yanmen pass is the same for a while. After all, he has defeated the Tianjie of demon clan in front of millions of people. With the realm of sage, all the soldiers in Yanmen pass have seen it. In their hearts, Liu Qian is the top warrior, With the cultivation of saints, he is the one who braves the heaven steps and wins the final victory.


    The soldier heard Liu Qian''s words and said with a smile, "I know what General Liu is going to do. You and Mr. Yuan defeated the army led by yaozun Zhongwu and yaozun Baichong in Yanshan. They not only split the army, but also killed Zhongwu yaozun and hurt Baichong yaozun. This achievement has spread in Yanmen pass. We are waiting for you to come back, Have a good celebration. "


    Liu Qian Leng for a moment, did not expect this thing to spread so quickly, Yuan Shoucheng in a side way "should be the news from the demon clan, Bai Chong than we go back quickly, such casualties, also can''t hide, Yin merchants there must have internal, the news should be from the internal mouth know." Liu Qian nodded.


    And the soldier patted his head and said, "patronize. General Liu, let me take you into the pass. "


    With that, the man turned and walked in the front. He went to the bottom of Yanmen pass and called to the people above, "open the door, it''s General Liu coming back."


    There was a voice of discussion on Yanmen pass. Liu Qian felt that his eyes fell on him. He was used to it, and his face didn''t change.


    Then, with a bang, the thick walls slowly opened, revealing a group of people behind the door. Liu Qian had sharp eyes and found that the person standing in front was Han Zhong.


    I haven''t seen you for almost a month. It seems that South Korea and China are not in a good state now. They are covered with gauze and almost wrapped tightly.


    When Hanzhong saw Liu Qian, he laughed. Then the whole person rushed over and leaned out with his right hand. Liu Qian instinctively wanted to dodge. Thinking that this was not the enemy, he stopped his body and stood in the same place to look at Hanzhong.


    At last, Hanzhong clapped his hand on Liu Qian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "well done, we all know what you did in Yanshan. I can''t believe how you did it. You and Yuan Shoucheng destroyed such a team. I really don''t know what to say."


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "we both rely on Yanshan. In fact, most of the credit should be attributed to Yanshan. If it wasn''t for the battle between Yanling mountain and Zhongwu, we would not be so simple."


    Han Zhong faintly smile, noncommittal, looked at Yuan Shoucheng Road, "the above has been laid a celebration banquet, waiting for you two protagonists, come with me."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t refuse, so they had to follow Hanzhong. Along the way, Liu Qian met countless soldiers, who seemed to get the news. There were dense soldiers on both sides, and they all seemed to come to watch Liu Qian.


    Naturally, such a scene could not come down to him, but he felt that there seemed to be some fanaticism in the eyes of these soldiers.


    When Hanzhong saw this scene, he said with a smile, "you don''t know that at this time, Xia Laoke spared no effort to publicize you. Now you are a benchmark in our Yin Shang army, and everyone is striving for you."


    Liu Qian smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t afford that."


    In fact, to tell you the truth, although there were many saints in the team that defeated a few hundred people, and killed a master of Tianji duel, it was not so brilliant for the frontal battlefield. Now the comprehensive war, the fall of Tianji duel is more and more, and the death of Tianji duel is not one or two.


    It''s just that his behavior is very morale boosting, and the experience is too legendary.


    When I went to Yanshan, there were only two people, and they were all saints. In the face of two Tianjie people, plus a team of hundreds of people, I defeated such an opponent. It''s incredible.


    They came to Xia Chengguo''s tent and went in. There were several tables of people in the tent. Some of them knew Liu Qian, while others didn''t. when Xia Chengguo saw Liu Qian coming back, he was the first to stand up and say with a smile, "our hero is back!"


    The rest of them clapped their hands. No matter what they thought of Liu Qian in their heart, this time was a time of full face. No one would spoil the scenery at this time.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng both gave a bitter smile. Liu Qian arched his hand and said, "I really can''t afford the word hero, but I''m just trying my best."


    "We tried our best, but we killed Zhongwu and defeated an army of 100 saints. Our people also tried our best, but we were so ashamed to have missed you so much." Xia Chengguo made a joke.


    Then he went to Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and held the two humanitarians "come here, come here to sit."


    Liu Qian let Xia Chengguo pull him over, and they sat down on the main table. Liu Qian didn''t know the rest of them. Almost all the people who could sit on this table were Skywalker. Of course, Xia Chengguo didn''t have to say much. He was Skywalker, and the rest of them were Skywalker, only some were first-class, some were second-class, and some were third-class.


    These people also look at Liu Qian curiously. Except Xia Chengguo, there is no Skywalker. This is very normal. After all, Skywalker has a lot of things to do. The reason why Xia Chengguo is here is that on the one hand, Liu Qian''s affairs were ordered by him. Now that he comes back, he naturally wants to take charge of them.


    Xia Chengguo''s happy face shows that he is really happy. At the beginning, he assigned the task of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, but he didn''t expect the two of them to do anything about the army. He just felt that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, who are special talents, seem to be inferior in the front battlefield, Although they can also play a significant role, if they are put in other places, they should play a greater role.


    His action was really self defeating and directly crippled Zhongwu''s troops.


    The most difficult thing for Zhongwu is that the strength of Yanmen pass at that time was not enough. It was impossible to send Tianjie men to deal with Zhongwu. If this army was allowed to come in. Attacking Yanmen pass on both sides is still a threat. Even if they don''t use this method, they can attack the rear, and Yanshan is behind them. They can come and go without a trace and harass the logistics forces of Yanmen pass all the time. What Xia Chengguo is really worried about is this thing. He wants Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng to pass by just to make them delay for a while, I didn''t expect that they finished the extra task.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1914

    Xia Chengguo, who knew the news for the first time, also thought it was incredible. He even thought that the fake news from the demon clan was just to relax his vigilance. After he really confirmed the reliability of the news, he was also surprised and speechless.


    He knew that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were powerful. He knew that these two men could escape in the hands of Tianjie. If they were Tianjie like Lang Ya, they might cause some trouble to each other.


    It is because of this that he can safely let Liu Qian and his wife enter Yanshan. If ordinary sages enter, they will die.


    After confirming the truth, he was most curious about how Liu Qian did it.


    Don''t mention Xia Chengguo. People in this tent are curious about how Liu Qian did it. Xia Chengguo laughs and says, "Liu Qian, I think everyone here is very curious about how you did it. Can you tell us more about it?"


    Liu Qian gave a faint smile, looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said with a smile, "there''s nothing we can''t say about this. In fact, we can defeat the demons in this battle. In fact, Yanshan''s contribution is indispensable. We can even say that we can''t do such a thing without them. The big head is still on them."


    Liu Qian was not greedy for merit, but gave Yanshan a direct affirmation, which was what he thought well at the beginning. He wanted to keep a good relationship between Yanshan and Yin merchants as far as possible. Yan Lingshan''s worry might come true, but if he used himself as a bridge to keep the relationship between the two sides in a friendly state, it might be possible to avoid such a thing.


    Xia Chengguo nodded, but he didn''t see any happiness or anger on his face. He just said, "Yanshan has always maintained a neutral position. We Yin merchants have contacted them several times, but the leader of Yanshan, yanlingshan, has always been very ambiguous. Although he is respectful to us, he never mentions the alliance."


    Now, Xia Chengguo is also dissatisfied with Yanshan. After all, no one will like this thing.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Yanshan''s approach from their standpoint.


    After all, the size of the demon clan and the Yin merchant is too large for Yanshan. Any one of them can easily destroy the other. Once they are in the wrong team, the Yin merchant does not have much room to maneuver like these two forces. He is in the middle. Once the other side of his team falls into a disadvantage, Yanshan will be the first one, It''s the end of destruction.


    Yuan Shoucheng then said, "yes, this time Yanshan was neutral, but the demon clan did a stupid thing, which led to Yanshan standing on our side. Hahaha, it''s God''s help."


    "Oh?" Xia Chengguo suddenly became interested. Over the years, he has been helpless about yanlingshan. No matter what he does, he can''t bring him to his camp. He is very curious about how they do it. What kind of stupid things did the demons do.


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng spoke, Liu Qian stopped talking. To deal with this kind of thing, it''s better to let yuan Shoucheng come, and he was happy and quiet.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "since the demon clan entered Yanshan, they have been domineering and acting without any scruples. It seems that they are the masters of Yanshan. Naturally, yanlingshan is dissatisfied, but he knows how serious it is. Although he is dissatisfied, he can''t help it, but his wife can''t help it."


    When Xia Chengguo heard this, he already understood that the change of Yan Lingshan''s attitude should be due to Yan Lingshan''s wife''s problems. With a flash of vision, he motioned yuan Shoucheng to go on.


    Yuan Shoucheng continued, "Meilin, yanlingshan''s wife, can''t stand the way the demons do, so she sneaks to the foot of the mountain and finds Zhongwu. She asks them to stop and don''t hurt the people of Yanshan."


    After Yuan Shoucheng said this, Hanzhong gave a sneer and said, "it''s really a woman. Don''t say that the demon clan won''t agree to this kind of thing. Even if I went there, I won''t agree to him." Obviously, South Korea and China don''t like Yanshan either


    However, what he said was quite right. Meilin was too idealistic indeed. It was this that destroyed yanlingshan''s plan, but it helped Liu Qian invisibly. In other words, Liu Qian should thank him.


    "Brother Han is right. Naturally, the demon clan won''t pay attention to him. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. When they see Meilin''s appearance, they have a different idea. Hehe, they almost succeed in insulting Meilin. Finally, Liu Qian and I saved him."


    Xia Chengguo nodded and said, "it seems that this is the opportunity for you to make an alliance with Yanshan."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "yes, because of Meilin, we know yanlingshan. But at this time, yanlingshan still doesn''t want to resist the demon clan. He still wants to maintain a neutral attitude."


    Yuan Shoucheng could not help sighing when he thought of yanlingshan at that time. It was not easy to be the leader of the mountain. He knew that yanlingshan was not a man without courage. If he was a lonely man, he would not endure such humiliation. Even if he knew that he would lose his life, he would rise up against it.


    But at that time, he still had so many lives of Yanshan, he did not dare to make such a decision easily.


    The disdain on the face of South Korea and China is a little more intense. They sneer and say, "this is still a man. His wife is almost insulted by others, and he dare not resist. It''s really ha ha."


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "no, yanlingshan is not a cowardly mouse. He just cares about the people on Yanshan. One of his decisions involves thousands of people''s lives. Of course, he is afraid to make a decision easily. He is also a hot blooded man. If he was a man at that time, he would definitely fight against the demon clan."


    Yuan Shoucheng also said on the side, "yes, yanlingshan is a good man. It''s just that so many people in Yanshan have restrained him."


    South Korea and China laughed and said, "in this way, my view is biased."


    However, people with discerning eyes can see that, in fact, South Korea and China only say so because of the face of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. Only he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    "But later he united with you. Maybe the demon clan did something stupid."


    Xia Chengguo didn''t express any opinions about Yan Lingshan''s personality, but asked about the following things.


    "Yes, later Zhongwu and Bai Chong went up the mountain to visit Yanling mountain. At first, we thought they were coming to admit their mistakes. We were worried. The plan of alliance with Yanling mountain was about to come to an end


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head with a smile, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "This Zhongwu is really arrogant and arrogant. He is still arrogant to yanlingshan, and almost insults yanlingshan on the spot. The conversation between them naturally ends in unhappiness. Before he leaves, Zhongwu even threatens yanlingshan. The meaning of the words is that if yanlingshan doesn''t cooperate with them, he will wash yanlingshan. This time, Even if Yanling mountain is made of mud, it is impossible to endure such humiliation. "


    Xia Chengguo laughs and says, "Zhongwu hasn''t made any progress after so many years. He has made great efforts to break through to the second level of heaven, but his potential has been completely spent by him. He won''t make any progress in his life. Unexpectedly, he will become more arrogant. In front of people whose strength is not as good as his own, he will try his best to show off, It''s really a clown. " Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian deeply thought it was, and they both nodded. Zhongwu was really domineering, and finally died under his own domineering. At that time, as long as his tone was a little softer, the following things might not have happened.


    In fact, at that time, Bai Chong and Yan Lingshan had already had a good talk, but at this time, Zhong Wu came out to take part in it. I think Bai Chong was also very depressed.


    Sure enough, character decides fate. Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have such feelings.


    However, Liu Qian himself knows that the reason why Zhongwu became like this is also very big. He killed Zhongshan. There is a lot of relationship between Zhongwu and Zhongshan. It''s also because of this relationship that Zhongwu has been mad and wants to kill Zhongshan.


    That''s why there are so many things that seem irrational.


    Yuan Shoucheng continued: "later, yanlingshan contacted us and revealed the intention of alliance. Naturally, Liu Qian and I agreed, and he also told me his cards."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought about whether to say something about Yanshan, and finally decided to make it clear, which was a deterrent to the people of Yin merchants, so that they should not have some other thoughts about Yanshan.


    "Yanshan itself is a huge magic weapon, which has been handed down from generation to generation by Yanshan''s ancestors. It has the same strength as yanlingshan, so yanlingshan can also use these forces. In this way, he has the double strength of heaven, and can compete with Zhongwu."


    Xia Chengguo had a little insight in his eyes. He nodded and said, "I see. It''s not surprising that you two join hands to fight against Tianjie, but I don''t understand how Zhongwu solved it. It turns out that this is the reason why Yanling mountain is hidden deeply. I never know that."


    After all, Yanshan used to be very low-key, and people outside knew very little about it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1915

    At this time, Xia Chengguo seemed to suddenly think of something. He frowned and asked, "by the way, Bai Chong is not an ordinary Tianjie. His strength is still very strong."


    He has seen the battle between Liu Qian and Lang Ya, and he knows very well that Liu Qian has an absolute advantage in the field, but Lang Ya has not used his field ability. Although Xia Chengguo thinks that even if Lang Ya uses his field ability, he should not be able to help Liu Qian.


    It''s just that Lang Ya is not really a strong one in the heaven level. He is good at attacking Yin people. His frontal combat power is not worth mentioning.


    Baichong is different.


    "Does Xia know who Bai Chong is?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked, Liu Qian has no concept, but yuan Shoucheng knows that Bai Chong''s strength is very good. Among the Tianjie, he is just defeated by their Fenghou array.


    Xia Chengguo nodded slowly and said, "in fact, this man should be more than half a generation older than Zhong Shan. Before Zhong Shan''s name came out, he was respected. When he was a saint, he made great achievements, and he once escaped from the hands of the heaven class. Later, he closed his door to practice. When he came out, he was a heaven class man, There are a lot of geniuses in the demon clan. Bai Chong is one of them. I thought he would make a big move when he went out of the pass this time. I didn''t expect that he would meet you at the first time and come back defeated. "


    Liu Qian nodded. Bai Chong really felt different from Lang Ya. He tried his best, but he just fought with Bai Chong. Finally, Bai Chong wanted to suppress Liu Qian, so he used his strength in the field, and Liu Qian had no idea about his field. If it wasn''t for yuan Shoucheng''s idea of the wind roaring array at that time, They should have died in Yanshan by now.


    Liu Qian said, "yes, Bai Chong''s strength far exceeds Lang Ya''s. If it wasn''t for yuan Shoucheng''s special means, we would have died in his hands now. Before we went to Yanshan, we had a hand in hand with him. We ambushed twice, one with poison, the other with mountains collapsing, causing them to lose hundreds of people."


    Xia Chengguo was obviously more interested in this matter. He was surprised and said, "can you reach them even under Zhongwu''s eyes?"


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a faint smile, "what''s the difficulty? After all, the two of them are not specialized in array and unorthodox. They can''t guard against my things."


    Xia Chengguo''s eyes flashed. It was light to say, but it was extremely difficult to do.


    He knew that Yuan Shoucheng came from the Taiyi immortal sect. The means of the famous sect were really unusual.


    However, other people don''t seem to be very curious about this. What they are more curious about is how Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stopped Bai Chong.


    Liu Qian didn''t say anything about this. After all, the wind roaring array belongs to Yuan Shoucheng. He didn''t seem to speak very well at this time.


    If yuan Shoucheng said it himself, it would be his own business.


    Although other people are curious, Xia Chengguo seems not to care much about this matter. Instead, he asks with great interest, "poison is not very effective against saints. Only those very precious toxins can have an effect. What kind of poison do you use and how much dose do you use?"


    This is basically a common understanding of all practitioners. After the sage, there are too few poisons that can harm the sage, unless it is the venom of a different beast. However, this kind of thing is very rare. How can it be used on a large scale.


    There''s nothing hard to say about this. Yuan Shoucheng said, "I just blame them for their carelessness. When they met the water source, they didn''t think much about it. Even if I put it in the water source, my poison can only kill the supreme. There''s no way for saints."


    Xia Chengguo nodded. Of course, he was thinking about whether he could take this poison to the battlefield. However, the meaning of Yuan Shoucheng''s words is very obvious. He didn''t want to give it away. However, Xia Chengguo also knows that it''s too difficult for this poison to move in a large-scale war. For water, the demon clan will monitor it very closely.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the tent.


    "My Lord, there seems to be a change in the demon clan."


    Xia Chengguo frowned, and all the people on the scene stood up almost at the same time. They did not forget that it was the time of the war. Although it was a celebration banquet, as long as there was a little change in the demon clan, they could go to the battlefield immediately.


    Xia Chengguo snorted, "I don''t even feel comfortable eating. It happens that all of us are here to see what they are going to do."


    Xia Chengguo walked in the front, and others followed him and came out.


    All of them are heaven steps. In a twinkling of an eye, they are on the wall. From a distance, all of them are the tents of the demon clan army. The number of them is over 100000, which is a sea of people. Now there are one million demon clans outside, which can be said to be endless.


    The informer is behind Xia Chengguo. He looks at Xia Chengguo''s national highway. "My Lord, they seem to be carrying some equipment."


    Xia Chengguo nodded. After hearing the speech, they all looked at it and saw that there was a cannon in the position of the demon clan.


    Xia Chengguo sneered and said, "it''s magic cannon."


    Magic cannon is a weapon driven by real element. With special materials, the destructive power of the shell is very strong. But for the heaven level, there are many ways to control this kind of magic cannon.


    "It looks like they haven''t given up yet."


    This period of time, such a trial has been many times, every time the demon attack has been beaten back, but of course they will not give up.


    Xia Chengguo looked behind him. There were also magic cannons behind them, even more than the demon clan.


    He was not worried at all. Instead, he continued to chat with Yuan Shoucheng.


    "I''m really curious. What means did you two boys use to defeat Bai Chong? Is it a secret method? Although this secret method can improve your strength, it can cause great damage to your body. Don''t use it easily."


    After thinking about it, Xia Chengguo can only think of this thing. He naturally has this secret method. However, using this secret method will cost a lot, and even affect his own foundation. If he wants to break through it in the future, it will not be so simple.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile. He naturally used this secret method, but he was not stupid. He would not do anything that would damage his foundation. At that time, he pushed the secret method to a limit, and he could make it up slowly in the future.


    "It''s also a kind of secret method, but the side effects are not big. I have a set of array in my hand. I can inject the power of the array into Liu Qian''s body. With this power, he can fight with Bai Chong."


    Xia Chengguo knew that he was not surprised by Yuan Shoucheng''s methods.


    At this time, the demons also came up. They would attack Yanmen pass under the cover of artillery fire.


    Liu Qian looked at these people, stunned for a moment, and then called, "he''s here anyway."


    He saw Bai Chong and Bai Chong was in the forward camp. Xia Chengguo also saw Bai Chong and said with a smile, "ha ha, he lost so badly in Yanshan, so the people above naturally wanted to punish him. It seems that he should have been punished to the vanguard camp. This punishment is too light."


    Xia Chengguo has been fighting with the demon clan for such a long time. Naturally, their means are very clear. This kind of punishment is not even a punishment.


    Liu Qian frowned at the vanguard camp below and asked, "just with these people, is it possible to pass the Yanmen gate in summer?"


    Xia Chengguo said with a smile, "of course, it''s not to beat Yanmen pass. This kind of battle is just a kind of trial. The so-called little makes a lot. It''s time to accumulate advantages by small battles. When this advantage is big enough, it''s time to launch a decisive battle."


    Liu Qian nodded. While they were talking, Bai Chong''s forward camp had already begun to charge.


    The magic cannons behind them also began to fire.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    A series of voices exploded on the battlefield.


    Although magic cannons are driven by real elements, their shells are solid. Each one is the size of a human head and is wrapped in a variety of colors.


    These are the attributes of the real element of the people who activate the magic cannon. What are their real element attributes and what color are the shells fired.


    These shells are very powerful. As long as people below the heaven level are hit by these shells, the sage may be better. If he is the supreme, he will be killed directly.


    These shells are a parabola. It landed on the wall.


    Liu Qian felt a great power coming from Yanmen pass under his feet. This power was just and bright, and a sense of kingliness came into being.


    "Is this the imperial Wuji formation?"


    Xia Chengguo nodded and said, "yes, during this period of time, the array master has finally repaired some Huangdao limitless array. Now he has recovered part of his power. At least he can help us in defense."


    The shells of magic cannons were so fast that they were in front of everyone in a moment. However, none of the people on the wall started to attack. Liu Qian was surprised. Finally, when these shells were about to hit the wall, a film suddenly appeared on the wall. It was the emperor''s limitless array that played its role. These shells hit the film and created ripples, But that''s all. It can''t break the guard of the emperor''s road limitless array.


    And the people of Qianfeng camp have come to the bottom of the city wall and began to climb the city wall. The magic cannons of Yanmen pass are fully opened and began to fight back. Liu Qian found that the Huangdao Wuji formation still didn''t recover completely. After coming out once, there was no response. Blocked an attack


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1916

    Although the wall of Yanmen pass is high, it''s really nothing for practitioners. Most people directly step on the wall, but even in this section of the road, it''s not so easy.


    After Liu Qian, a line of people came out. These people were holding strong crossbows in their hands, but they didn''t look at them. They shot directly under the wall. This kind of strong crossbow is not an ordinary thing.


    In a word, they are all magic weapons. Every crossbow and arrow on them is very spaced, and the effect is very amazing. It can break the body protecting Qi of the practitioners in the saint realm, and directly damage their bodies. Unless they are heaven level, they will have to pay a little price if they are shot directly by the crossbow and arrow.


    From a distance, the gray wall of Yanmen pass has been completely covered by black. When the first wave of crossbows went down, Liu Qian saw a large red blood wave in the Black Sea. The crossbows were not single shot, but continuous shot. The shooters kept firing ten arrows.


    Liu Qian saw that there were about 3000 such crossbows, but the attack didn''t end here. After the first round of the volley, the crossbowmen stepped back one after another. Later, there was a younger generation, They took the place of the row just in front of them, raised the crossbow in their hands, and shot at the demon family again.


    All these things happened in a short moment. Although the wall of Yanmen pass can''t stop the demon clan for too long, there are prohibitions on the wall. The demon clan below the heaven step can''t fly to the sky. They can only step on the wall with the strength of the body.


    This short period of time has become the road of death. Every arrow can basically take a person to fall off the city wall, or die, or be seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    After two rounds of volley, the enemy basically rushed up the city wall. Of course, when they climbed the city wall, they also launched counterattack against the people on it. Although these forward battalions lost a high proportion of their lives in battle, they also had excellent weapons and equipment because they were responsible for vanguards. Everyone had excellent armor, and there was no shortage of long-range weapons and melee weapons, These people have bows and arrows, and others have long-range strike methods.


    The crossbowmen of the Shang Dynasty also suffered a lot of casualties, but they were much better than the demons.


    Liu Qian stood aside and clenched his fist. He knew that it was time for him to come out soon.


    The second round of crossbowmen also retreated. In fact, many of them have not finished their crossbow, but the demon clan has come up. If they don''t go, they will be killed.


    The military battle was orderly arranged. After these people went down, they immediately replaced a group of long gunners. They were all armed with long guns, and the gun head was shining with cold light. After they went to the front line, the gun head poked under the wall. In this way, the cruel hand-to-hand battle began.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly saw a figure rushing out of the demon troops. The speed was so fast that Liu Qian didn''t even see clearly. Then Xia Chengguo, who was beside Liu Qian, rushed out. The two figures meet in the air and collide violently. The energy is scattered everywhere. The people on the wall are also affected, and a burst of people turn upside down.


    Liu Qian fixed his eyes on Xia Chengguo and saw that he was a middle-aged man with a big body and a dignified and domineering appearance. At first glance, he was the kind of man who held great power. Although Liu Qian didn''t know who he was, he was able to fight Xia Chengguo, which showed that he was also a Skywalker.


    Xia Chengguo looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face and said, "we''ve been fighting for so many days to break the army. Don''t you feel annoyed? Is it another fire now? Zhongwu died in Yanshan, or was killed by two younger generation. I want to say, you lions are getting worse and worse. Zhongwu and Zhongshan are really in the hands of a saint younger generation, What''s going on? "


    Originally, the face of the broken army was not very good-looking, but now Xia Chengguo teased him so much that his face turned black.


    "Hum, these two wastes, it''s better to die early and come out again, that is to humiliate us. As for whether we Lions are OK, you''ll soon know." After that, the broken army rushed straight up, but the two men had a tacit understanding to fight in the air. They were Skywalker. When they fought, if they were careless, the aftershocks would fall down, and a large number of soldiers would die, so there was a tacit understanding between them.


    Liu Qian watched the two men disappear in a twinkling of an eye. He was curious about Skywalker''s battle, but it was impossible for him to see it now.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "do you want to see the appearance of Skywalker''s fight? You''d better take care of the present first."


    Liu Qian nodded. He looked at the front row of spearmen. Their spears effectively restrained the attack of the demons, but it was only temporary. More and more demons climbed up the wall.


    In the close combat, these spearmen''s weapons become their disadvantage. Such a long spear can''t be used in this place.


    So these people also began to retreat, and the Shang army with short soldiers began to press up, and the two sides began to fight fiercely on the wall.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked at each other and their figures disappeared.


    They rushed into the army and started the fight. Yuan Shoucheng had a long gun in his hand. His fighting method was still the same as when he was in Yanshan. Most of the time, he wandered on the edge of the battlefield. When he saw a good opportunity, he would suddenly make a move. Once he made a move, a saint would die under his gun, without a single miss.


    No one can catch yuan Shoucheng at all. He can come and go freely on the battlefield. Although some saints have noticed yuan Shoucheng, there is no way to take any action against him. Yuan Shoucheng is too slippery.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have totally different tactics. Xiao Hei turns into a boxing ring to protect Liu Qian''s fists. He moves forward step by step. No matter who is in front of him, there is no room for half resistance under a pair of iron fists, and he turns into a fan.


    Even a saint can''t hold a round under his fist.


    Naturally, such tactics are more attractive than yuan Shoucheng''s. In fact, the saints killed by the two men are almost the same, but Liu Qian is too ostentatious. The number of supreme and other demon soldiers who died in his hands is much larger.


    The soldiers of the Shang Dynasty followed Liu Qian and watched him move forward step by step. They were inspired and followed him bravely. Liu Qian was like a strong wall. Every step he took in front of him was to push them away. The area where the demons could move was getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, it attracted the attention of the Tianjie. Liu Qian had been staring at the Tianjie of the demon clan when the war started. His intention was to find Bai Chong, but Bai Chong didn''t appear on the battlefield for the first time. The battlefield was so chaotic that he didn''t know where Bai Chong was.


    It is obvious that Liu Qian is also a wolf. His face has even revealed some characteristics of the wolf. His face is bluish white and his tusks have emerged.


    ***


    Liu Qian ignited the flame of gold and cooperated with his iron fist. Every time he hit with his iron fist, the strength of Qi was not enough for ordinary people.


    At such a speed, the losses on their side were far greater than those of the Shang Dynasty.


    So he had to put down his work and deal with Liu Qian instead. The advantage of the wolf clan lies in its speed. His whole personality turns into a green shadow and rushes to Liu Qian. A bright white awn bursts up on his hand. Liu Qian hums and punches. Together with the white light, Liu Qian flies far away. Just when he is about to hit his soldiers, Liu Qian suddenly hammers his left hand on the ground and stops his retreat. He looked at his right hand. There was no damage to his right hand wrapped in a fist, but there were small wounds on his forearm.


    These small wounds are bleeding constantly, but Liu Qian''s powerful body repair ability is shown at this time. He just flows a little blood and immediately heals, and can''t see any abnormality any more.


    Liu Qian looked at the man who was fighting. The wolf Tianjie was not feeling well either. The flame of gold burning on his palm was burning. There was a little panic on his face. He found that he had no way to suppress the flame, but the effect of Zhenyuan transmission was very small.


    Looking up at Liu Qian, the wolf man said, "good guy, I''m worthy of being able to defeat Lang Ya, but I''m not such a loser as him. You''re in my hands. It''s bad luck for you today. Remember my name, I''m Qingsha."


    Liu Qian snorted. He launched an attack on his own initiative. The speed of the green killing just now really exceeded his expectation, which caught him off guard. The hasty response made him suffer a little loss, but the problem was not big.


    In fact, he was even more shocked in Qingsha''s heart. He grasped the opportunity very skillfully just now. It was when Liu Qian made a move, but he didn''t return his breath. Even if he couldn''t kill Liu Qian at this time, he would be seriously injured. He had absolute confidence in his speed. Under the full force, he would surely be able to achieve such a result, but he didn''t expect it, His all-out outburst only caused a little injury to Liu Qian. He knew that this injury was nothing.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1917

    Qingsha watched the flame on his palm go out slowly. On the contrary, the flame was very difficult. Although the flame had been extinguished, a force was still eroding his body. It was very troublesome to deal with this thing. If he was in his camp now, he could spend time refining it slowly.


    But now we are fighting. We can only suppress this thing first.


    He knew Liu Qian for a long time. He first killed Zhongwu, but this incident alone has not spread his reputation. The real battle for fame is to defeat Lang Ya in front of millions of people.


    Although he doesn''t think highly of Lang Ya, he has always been doing the kind of thing of sneaking attack on the Yin people, and the human race doesn''t like it. In fact, he is also despised in the demon clan. In the demon clan, he still worships the fierce generals.


    But anyway, Lang Ya is also a man of heaven''s rank. He failed to deal with the sage.


    At the same time, he also knew that Liu Qian had some skills.


    Now he saw that Liu Qian took the initiative to attack, but he didn''t despise it. Looking at Liu Qian''s fist wrapped in the fire, he also carefully stretched out his right hand. Liu Qian saw clearly that the weapon of Qingsha was a pair of blades, a ring, and then a pair of white blades appeared on the back of his hand.


    At the time of the sneak attack, the white awn in his eyes should be this thing. Liu Qian''s eyes flashed by, and he suddenly changed his fist into a grab. He grabbed the blade of Qingsha''s fist, and Qingsha was stunned.


    He had never met such a thing before. Someone dared to grab his own weapon. His fist blade was extremely sharp, not to mention the Terran defense. Even the skin of ancient monsters could be easily separated.


    His first thought was that Liu Qian didn''t want this hand.


    But immediately he found out that Liu Qian''s also had the protection of the boxing ring. This boxing ring was simple, but its defense was amazing. The cutting edge of the boxing ring on Liu Qian''s boxing ring had no effect. Finally, Liu Qian held the boxing ring tightly with five fingers.


    Qingsha moves his arm and doesn''t move. Liu Qian''s strength is still above him.


    "Not good."


    Qingsha realized that it was not right. He seemed to underestimate Liu Qian. His left hand struck Liu Qian''s eyes like lightning. The speed was very fast. A series of gas explosions sounded in mid air. The fist blade was like a tricky snake. Before he arrived, a white awn shot from the fist blade and went straight to Liu Qian''s eyes.


    Liu Qian had expected that his body had begun to shake gently when Qingsha appeared. When Qingsha''s white mang arrived in front of Liu Qian, his brick avoided Qingsha''s attack.


    Although his left hand also attacked at this time and grasped the blade of Qingsha''s left hand, in this way, both the blades of Qingsha''s left hand were completely grasped by Liu Qian.


    Then Liu Qian''s hand was forced to break off the two boxing blades.


    Qingsha naturally won''t let Liu Qian do what he wants. He feels that his boxing blade is under great pressure. He seems to be able to hear the crying of his boxing blade. Liu Qian''s power is incredible. Even the lions and tigers have no such power.


    This kind of power actually appeared in a human race, and he was still a saint. Qingsha just thought it was absurd. At this time, he suddenly understood that Lang Ya was defeated by this man.


    "Boy, you think too much."


    Qingsha gnaws his teeth to say this, and his fist blades light up again. A series of sharp edges shoot out from the fist blade. Liu Qian''s fist is worried about Allen''s attack. However, Liu Qian also knows that this state won''t take much time. Liu Qian uses his utmost strength to grasp the fist blade with one hand and wave it fiercely, Throw the green tooth far away. Green teeth fly out, Liu Qian behind want to expand the advantage, but green teeth battle surprise is also very rich, contact a few white mans shot out, let Liu Qian had to stop his own pace.


    Two people a fight, unexpectedly or Liu Qian occupied a little advantage, green teeth finally realized that his opponent is not simple.


    He doesn''t know the news that Bai Chong was defeated by Liu Qian, otherwise he would be more surprised.


    When they were fighting, there was no one around them. Although the place was crowded, there was no one who dared to go to the storm center where they were fighting. It was no different from looking for death.


    Qingsha squints at Liu Qian and knows that if he doesn''t have to show his ability in his field, he can''t win Liu Qian.


    At this time, Hanzhong suddenly rushed to Liu Qian''s side. He looked at Qingsha and said with a smile, "Liu Qian, let me deal with this man. You can deal with other people."


    In this attack of the demon clan, a Skywalker was in the lead, accompanied by three sky steps. So was the response of the Shang Dynasty. Originally, the opponent of South Korea and China should be Qingsha, but Qingsha and Liu Qian fought first, so it was impossible for him to intervene in the middle of the attack.


    He was also very surprised to see the first round of confrontation between the two. It seems that Liu Qian has the advantage, but after all, he is still a saint, so it''s better for him to deal with him. Moreover, he is also a man with strong self-esteem. Since he is still standing, it''s natural that Liu Qian should not deal with the enemy''s Tianjie. Liu Qian vaguely sees his mind, But he didn''t tear it down. Instead, he nodded and said, "well, in that case, this man will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve played with him," Hanzhong said with a grim smile


    Qingsha snorted. It''s been nearly a month since they fought each other. There are many times for them to fight each other, but no one can help them.


    Since Hanzhong took over Qingsha, there is no need for Liu Qian to be in this place. He looked around and began to look for the figure of Bai Chong. Up to now, he hasn''t done anything. This is abnormal. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. This person doesn''t appear. There is always a haze in Liu Qian''s heart. He certainly does not believe that Bai Chong has left this battlefield. He must be in a dark corner, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Be careful, Bai Chong has been hiding all the time." Liu Qian said this to Yuan Shoucheng, who was fighting among several saints.


    These saints tried their best, but yuan Shoucheng was like a fish in the water. These people''s attacks were just good to wipe his body, and none of them fell on him. As soon as he stepped around, he suddenly came to a saint, and then when he lifted his long gun, the tip of the gun shot out like lightning


    The saint showed his sincere fear in his eyes and stepped back. Then all the real yuan in his body burst out at this time. A layer of prohibition blocked yuan Shoucheng''s long gun.


    At this moment, the saint didn''t know how many magic weapons he had crushed to save his life. He didn''t know whether these things were enough, but he could feel the strong breath of death on the tip of the gun. He knew that even if he used all the means, he might not be able to save his life.


    He was still struggling. He had a layer of brown hair on his body. This man was obviously a bear warrior. At this time, he chose beast to resist yuan Shoucheng''s attack.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s spear stabbed, these prohibitions were like fragile glass, which broke under the Spear''s edge one after another, and could not stop the moment of the spear, and the sage''s retreat speed was not as fast as Yuan Shoucheng''s. in his despairing eyes, the last shot stabbed him in the chest, and his defense was as fragile as paper in front of Yuan Shoucheng. The long gun went straight into Huang Long''s chest and smashed his heart. The man died immediately.


    After Yuan Shoucheng killed one person, the attacks of other saints fell down one after another. But when these attacks were about to fall on his back, he disappeared so inexplicably. The next moment, he had already appeared in the distance.


    Liu Qian chuckled. In fact, Yuan Shoucheng had already left this place when he was stabbed with a long gun, but the speed was too fast. The saints couldn''t see it. The drunken immortal cloud walk seemed to be combined with magic in it, which often gave the enemy the illusion. This kind of footwork was really invincible when dealing with the enemy whose strength was not as good as his own. Liu Qian was a little moved.


    Those demon saints who besieged yuan Shoucheng felt a chill when they saw that he had killed a saint so effortlessly.


    I can''t help but think that if yuan Shoucheng''s goal is himself, he will suffer. They have no way to limit yuan Shoucheng. In front of Yuan Shoucheng, they are like children facing adults. They can''t fight, they can''t catch up, they can''t escape, they can''t escape.


    It''s really despairing. This kind of person can only be dealt with by the Tianjie people. It''s just that there seems to be a Tianjie person on his side who hasn''t shown up until now. If this continues, this small-scale trial will be defeated.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who has been paying close attention to Yuan Shoucheng, was shocked. Turning his head, he saw that Qingsha and Han Zhong had reached the most critical moment.


    Qingsha''s fist blade hit Hanzhong''s armor, and his breastplate was directly sunken. Hanzhong''s face was also very ugly. It was obvious that this fist blade had entered his body, but Liu Qian was not worried about this. At this time, he suddenly felt the breath of Baichong, and he felt that Baichong seemed to be aiming at Hanzhong.


    But even with this feeling, he still didn''t realize Bai Chong''s specific position. He was anxious but helpless.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1918

    At that moment, he felt the breath of Bai Chong, and very acutely felt that Bai Chong''s breath was wandering in the place where Qingsha and Hanzhong fought.


    He has a guess in his heart. He thinks that Bai Chong should want to attack South Korea and China, which is also very easy to understand. Now the fight between South Korea and China and Qingsha is at the most critical moment, and his whole attention is focused on Qingsha. At this time, it is inevitable that he will neglect to guard against external affairs, which is also a very normal thing.


    Qingsha and his strength are between Bozhong. If he doesn''t pay 100% attention, there is no way to deal with Qingsha.


    In this case, if the timing of Bai Chong''s selection is good enough, there is a real chance to kill South Korea and China.


    Because he was worried about the appearance of Bai Chong, Liu Qian now began to be timid. He was afraid to move. He was afraid that he would move, so Bai Chong suddenly hurt South Korea and China, and even directly cooperated with Qingsha to kill South Korea and China here.


    At this time, Liu qiancai felt the power of Bai Chong. He didn''t show it at this time. On the contrary, he put a lot of pressure on him. He was so absorbed in the situation around Korea and China that he was afraid that he would suddenly appear, and Yuan Shoucheng was the same. He couldn''t be as reckless as he was at the beginning.


    He knows that he is also one of the goals of Bai Chong. As long as Bai Chong finds an opportunity, he will never mind attacking himself.


    So now most of Yuan Shoucheng''s energy is also on Bai Chong.


    In this way, although Bai Chong didn''t show up, he had completely stopped Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    It''s depressing for both of them.


    At this time, there is only one way to break the game.


    It''s just that Bai Chong has to fight.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. The noisy battlefield suddenly quieted down. Of course, it just quieted down in Liu Qian''s world.


    Everything beside him was still.


    In Liu Qian''s hand, the emerald awn flashed by, and the emerald sparrow bow appeared in his hand, every time the emerald sparrow bow appeared. Liu Qian could feel the great changes in him. This time, after the appearance of the green sparrow bow, there was a long cry.


    The long cry was clearer than ever before. At the same time, an idea came to Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Is your name Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian was stunned and repeatedly confirmed that there was no mistake. The message came from cuique Gong. Although he knew cuique Gong had his own intelligence, he was still very happy to hear it.


    "Can you speak now?"


    Liu Qian can''t wait to communicate with the spirit of cuique bow.


    "Well, yes, since you picked up the Delphinium bow, I seem to wake up. It''s only until this time that I completely wake up. I want to thank you, too."


    The sound of cuique Gongqi spirit is clear and sweet, just like his cry, but it can''t distinguish men from women.


    Now the weapon spirit of cuique bow is completely negative, which means that the power of cuique bow will go up to a higher level, and his Zhiji sword will become a real killing weapon. Even if it''s Tianjie, it''s impossible for him to get close to his Zhiji sword.


    "It''s urgent now, Xiaoqing. I won''t talk to you any more. I''m going to solve the wolf''s Tianjie. I need your help." No matter whether the other party agrees or not, Liu Qian bows a name to cuique first. Liu Qian obviously feels that the idea seems to be somewhat depressed.


    However, Xiaoqing didn''t get involved in this matter. He was made to kill the demon clan.


    The general who made him at that time had an unforgettable intention to kill the demons. In this case, the cuique bow was extremely lethal to the demons. Combined with Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword, it can be said that it was the natural killer of the demons.


    "To kill the demons, I will do my best."


    Liu Qian nodded and pulled the bowstring of cuique bow. His right index finger buckled the bowstring. At the same time, a bright white awn appeared between the two fingers. Soon, a golden flame covered the white light completely, and then there was a light golden light, just like mercury.


    When these three forces gathered together, Zhiji sword was finished. At this time, Qingsha, who was fighting with South Korea and China, suddenly felt a shiver in his soul.


    How could South Korea and China miss such a good opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. It''s like looking for death."


    A strong shock wave suddenly broke out on South Korea and China. When they were approaching, the energy suddenly gathered together and turned into a ball. Then they hit Qingsha''s belly hard. At the same time, South Korea and China''s fist also arrived, and the punch just hit Qingsha''s chin.


    The body that green kills bow to rise flew again, embarrassed matchless.


    Naturally, South Korea and China also feel the powerful force behind it and the chilling intention of killing. Although this intention of killing is not aimed at themselves, South Korea and China still feel cold all over. Just this intention of killing, when dealing with people below the sage on the battlefield, will directly make them lose their will to fight and let them be slaughtered.


    "Liu Qian is really powerful. He suspected that he was clever in defeating Bai Chong. Now it seems that he really has the fighting power of heaven. Look at the power of this arrow. If it hits me, what will I do?"


    Han Zhongxin thinks that although Zhiji sword breath is not locked by himself, he also feels the stabbing pain coming from his back, as if something is going to stab his body and take his life.


    He didn''t care about Liu Qian''s actions. On the battlefield, he didn''t care about the details. Just now he asked Liu Qian to leave himself to deal with Qingsha, just because he was afraid that Liu Qian was a saint after all. If something went wrong, it would be bad. It would be better to deal with Qingsha himself.


    I didn''t expect that he was hiding such means.


    Two people cooperate between, kill green to far blow to fly out.


    Qingsha, who was in the middle of the air, was also depressed. He even began to complain about Bai Chong.


    In fact, before this fight, Bai Chong did come to him, and put forward a plan, that is, he did not bait, let a Tianjie fight with him, Bai Chong will attack the murderer Tianjie suddenly when they fight, Bai Chong''s promise is that this battle merit will be enjoyed by Qingsha alone, he will not be contaminated.


    This immediately let green kill heart.


    It was a great achievement to kill a Tianjie. He couldn''t ignore it, so one of them agreed.


    Just two people fight to now, Liu Qian has already shot, this white Chong still don''t know where.


    As soon as South Korea and China clap their hands and watch Qingsha fly out, they will take advantage of the victory.


    At this time, the air behind him suddenly became dense. Although Han Zhong turned his back to the air, his pupils suddenly enlarged at this time, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes¡° Finally there it is


    Liu Qian roared wildly in his heart. Although the Zhiji sword in his hand had not been completely condensed, he also shot it directly at this time. He found that Bai Chong was behind Hanzhong.


    In fact, if this arrow is aimed at Qingsha, Liu Qian can guarantee 100% that this arrow will definitely kill Qingsha, but Liu Qian doesn''t want to do so, because once he does, he will put Korea and China in a dangerous place. He can''t guarantee that Korea and China will survive the attack of Bai Chong. The worst result is that both of them will die, It''s not what Liu Qian wants.


    So although it has not been completely condensed, he let it out to stop the attack of Bai Chong.


    Bai Chong''s hand is still the long sword, which should be his own magic weapon.


    Bai Chong''s face was so fierce that he stabbed South Korea and China in the back.


    There is no fluctuation of the real yuan on the long sword. It is a sword whose strength is concentrated to the extreme. However, Liu Qian saw a touch of black on the white blade. It is an extreme black, deeper than the night. Liu Qian felt a strong breath of death on it.


    Liu Qian suddenly realized that the real fatal part of this sword was not the sword itself, but the black smell on the sword. This thing was extremely powerful. If he was allowed to enter the body of Korea and China, I''m afraid that Korea and China would be very dangerous.


    Meanwhile, Qingsha, who was in the middle of the sky, stabilized himself at this time. He also saw Bai Chong''s hand. When he saw the black on the blade of Bai Chong''s sword, his pupils contracted violently.


    Mouth subconsciously called out "black hidden kill."


    As far as he knows, this martial art is the martial art of a big tiger. This big tiger hasn''t done it for a long time. When he was active, with this martial art, he didn''t know how many people in the Terran were killed on the battlefield. It can be said that he was famous.


    But as the tiger elder''s status is getting higher and higher, the number of shots is getting less and less, and this martial art is gradually unknown.


    The reason why he knows so clearly is that most of the wolves develop in the direction of assassins.


    For the assassin, the unique skill of Heiyin killing is the most perfect one, but the elder didn''t pass it on to anyone.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in this place today.


    "It turns out that some big man taught you this martial art. Ha ha, it''s really good luck."


    There was a trace of jealousy in Qingsha''s heart. If he learned this skill, he would be more handy in the future.


    He knew that there was a special way to hide his breath with the help of Hei Yin Sha. Bai Chong just used this way to hide in the battlefield without anyone noticing his breath.


    Bai Chong, who is holding the sword, has no expression on his face. His eyes are fixed on Hanzhong. Now he only has Hanzhong''s heart in his eyes and sends his sword to that place.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1919

    And Han Zhong also knows that this time has come to the most critical moment in his life. He has gone through life and death for decades, and has faced countless tests of life and death. But compared with those tests, this time is too close. He feels that he will die in the next moment.


    And before that, there were no signs.


    His speed has been very fast. In an instant, he broke all his life-saving magic weapons, and the colorful light began to flow in South Korea and China, and the layers of prohibition made him solid.


    South Korea and China know that their armor can not help them too much in the face of such attacks.


    Now we can only hope for these prohibitions, the most powerful one.


    At the back of all the prohibitions, there is a little white disk on which the word "Xia" is written.


    This is Xia Chengguo''s own defense prohibition. Although it can only be used once, it is powerful. As long as it is used well, you can save your life.


    South Korea and China did not even have the chance to turn around. In fact, he did not dare to turn around. He was afraid that if he saw a killing move, he would lose all the courage to resist.


    He was closest to the breath of death, and could clearly feel the horror of that thing.


    Even on Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword.


    Han Zhongli wry smile "today how so unlucky, once met two strong to abnormal guy."


    Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword has already been shot out. It seems that time has slowed down at this time.


    Although Zhiji sword is fast, it is not as fast as Baichong''s long sword.


    After Liu Qian shot this Dao Zhi Ji Jian, his whole body was in a flash, and his whole body strength was cleaned up, and there was not a drop left. Even his recovery ability would take a little time.


    "Korea and China, we must hold on for a while."


    Liu Qian''s secret thoughts.


    If Hanzhong can survive, it depends on whether he can hold on for a while. As long as he holds on for a while, when Zhiji sword arrives, Bai Chong will have to defend himself, unless he wants to change his life with Hanzhong. However, Liu Qian knows that everyone in the demon king can do such a thing, but Bai Chong will never. He is a very life sparing man.


    This is also the most despised point of Liu Qian. Although he is powerful, he does not have the heart to fight to death, so it is impossible to break out his most powerful fighting force.


    Bai Chong just stubbornly handed out his sword. When the tip of the sword touched the prohibitions, the prohibitions couldn''t stop him at all. He was directly pierced by the sword. There was no obstacle along the way. For every point he advanced, he broke the prohibitions of more than ten points.


    Bai Chong''s face was also very pale.


    Heiyinsha was a martial art that he had never taken out. It was appreciated and taught to him by the great man.


    Bai Chong has always taken this thing as his trump card. He won''t take it out easily, but there''s no way in this battle.


    After all, it should have been a relaxed time for him to kill a Tianjie in ten days, but when he saw Liu Qian, he knew that it was not so simple.


    He knew Liu Qian very well, and Liu Qian also knew him very well. He knew that as long as he appeared on the battlefield, Liu Qian would definitely stare at himself. Originally, I wanted to kill a Tianjie player in the confrontation, but now I can only play the assassination game.


    He had to take out his own black secret.


    The plan was carried out according to his expectation, and Liu Qian was really attracted by him. When he saw Liu Qian''s cohesion, he was also worried.


    If he continues to hide and let Qingsha eat this Dao Zhiji sword, maybe Qingsha will die, but he can also kill Korea and China. If it is in the past or in the wilderness, he will not hesitate to choose this kind of exchange.


    But now he is on the battlefield, with so many eyes watching, he knows that his actions can''t hide from the eyes of some people who want to.


    He is on the cusp of the storm now. It''s better to have less of this kind of thing.


    So he chose to give it a try. If he could kill Korea and China, it would be the best. If he could not, he would have a chance in the future.


    The Long Sword Pierced all the prohibitions, and finally came to the front of Xia Chengguo''s specially made round shield, with the tip of the sword nailed to it


    There was a crack on the shield, but it didn''t break directly. The black air on the sword spread to the shield, and the breath of the shield weakened rapidly. Finally, it didn''t last long, and it broke.


    But it''s been a while. Zhiji sword is coming. Bai Chong''s eyes narrowed, and the sword still pierced, cutting the armor of Korea and China.


    South Korea and China''s eyes widened.


    But at this time, Bai Chong sighed and suddenly returned to his sword.


    At this time, all the black Qi on the long sword gathered at the top of the sword. Bai Chong turned back to make a sword, which just collided with Zhiji sword.


    "Dong."


    At the same time, a clear bird cry resounded throughout the audience.


    All demon clans feel that there seems to be a hammer hitting them, and their actions are hindered to varying degrees. On the battlefield, such a flaw is very fatal. At this moment, we don''t know how many demon soldiers died here.


    Black hidden kill not to be outdone, that group of black gas is very stubborn, no matter what kind of impact Zhiji sword launched, this group of black gas is still.


    Liu Qian frowned, and his fingers suddenly moved. Bai Chong''s face changed and he retreated quickly. But after all, he was a little slow. Zhiji sword sent out a earth shaking explosion, and the world seemed to tremble.


    The ground was blasted out of a big hole, and there was a lot of smoke


    Liu Qian''s face was pale and he staggered behind him, but yuan Shoucheng immediately appeared beside him and helped him.


    He frowned at the explosion and asked, "how are you?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s not a big problem. It''s just a little bit of detachment. Bai Chong won''t be much better than me. Go to see Korea and China."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. At this time, Hanzhong stood unsteadily and half knelt on the ground. Both of them saw a faint black air on Hanzhong''s face.


    Liu Qian''s heart jumped, thinking that just that strange black gas in the end or into the Korean body inside. Han Zhong gave a wry smile, revealing the wound in his lower abdomen. He was stabbed by Bai Chong''s long sword after all. Although the wound was very shallow, the black air still went in.


    Han Zhong''s breath suddenly became very weak, coughed and said, "I''m sorry, he was stabbed."


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and helped Hanzhong over. On the other side, Qingsha was hesitating whether to go up to fight for a while when he suddenly felt that his arm was held by someone. He turned to see that it was Bai Chong.


    I only saw Bai Chong''s face was pale, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Don''t go up."


    Qingsha was hesitating. Now when he heard Bai Chong say that, he gave up the idea. Although Liu Qian and Han Zhong looked weak, there was still a yuan Shoucheng standing there, who was not very safe.


    "Woo woo woo."


    At the same time, there was a retreat whistle in the distance. Bai Chong and Qing Sha retreated from the city wall in this way, and the demons retreated one after another, leaving a lot of corpses.


    Liu Qian looked at Hanzhong, touched the injured part of Hanzhong''s abdomen, and frowned. The power of the great emperor had already been used, but the power of the great emperor had no way to have much effect on the strange black energy.


    This is not to say that there is anything inferior in quality, just because Liu Qian is still a saint now. If he reaches the heaven level, he should be able to directly kill this strange energy, but now he can only suppress it for a short time.


    South Korea and China said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know the origin of this thing. It''s really annoying."


    He felt that Zhenyuan in his whole body was like a dam with an opening, flowing out continuously. However, with the help of Liu Qian, the situation was better, although it had not stopped completely.


    With the retreat of the demon clan, a very strong light burst out in the sky, just like a sun.


    Everyone, even Liu Qian, inevitably closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Liu Qian saw that Xia Chengguo had already stood beside him. He could not see any joy or anger from his face. He frowned and walked to Hanzhong. His face changed and he was surprised to say, "it''s Hei Yin Sha. Who''s going to deal with you?"


    "It''s for nothing." Liu Qian is on a side road.


    "I didn''t expect to pass the black hidden killing to Bai Chong."


    Xia Chengguo said, but Liu Qian did not continue to ask. The most urgent thing is to solve the problems of South Korea and China. Xia Chengguo first looked at the same thing, and then he said, "yes, it''s very effective to restrain this force."


    His eyes looked at Liu Qian. It seemed that Liu Qian was the only one with such ability.


    Liu Qian also nodded and said, "yes, I did it, but I can only do it here."


    Xia Chengguo seemed to be in a dilemma. He shook his head and said, "you should know that this thing did not know how many people''s lives were taken away in those years. Tianjie people were helpless with this thing. It''s very good that you can do this. If you are Tianjie people now, you should be able to understand this toxin."


    When Xia Chengguo finished, he put his hand on the belly of Korea and China. In fact, he didn''t have a better way. He just used his own real yuan to refine it. After all, he is a Skywalker. He can still cope with the power of Bai Chong


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1920

    In Xia Chengguo''s words, he obviously knew the origin of this thing. Liu Qian''s curiosity came immediately. He saw that the power of the black hidden killing was really powerful. The strange black power was very overbearing. Even he himself had no way to deal with this power. If he was stabbed by Baichong''s sword in his present saintly state, he would not be able to do anything about it, He also just can the great emperor''s strength slowly to wear away that strength.


    South Korea and China have no power of the great emperor, so they can only rely on the power of Xia Chengguo to drive them out.


    "Master, what is the origin of this thing. It seems very powerful. "


    Seeing that the situation between South Korea and China has stabilized, Liu Qian could not help asking.


    Xia Chengguo breathed a long sigh. When he heard Liu Qian''s question, his face became more dignified. He frowned and said, "this Kung Fu was originally the proud unique skill of one of the great figures in the demon clan. Now this man''s cultivation is immeasurable. At least he is above Skywalker. He hasn''t done it for many years, I don''t know how many casualties I caused on the battlefield. At that time, I was still a fledgling boy. "


    Heiyin''s killing is really powerful, and Liu Qian can feel that he seems to be very destructive to the Terran, just like the green sparrow bow against the demon clan. The power of Heiyin''s killing seems to be specially used to deal with the Terran. When the Terran Zhenyuan meets him, he is naturally restrained, and he doesn''t know how the person who created this move thinks of it. How can you think of such a sinister thing


    Xia Chengguo looked at the retreating demon army outside. He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly sighed in a soft voice, "the black hidden killing has appeared again. I''m afraid it''s going to set off a bloodbath again. This white rush can''t be underestimated."


    Han Zhong also said, "the property of this thing is very strange. My Zhenyuan has no way to take this thing. If it wasn''t for brother Liu Qian to help me, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me this time. Even if Mr. Xia helped me, I would have been in a weak period for a long time."


    Xia Chengguo laughs and looks at Liu Qian''s two humanitarians: "although they have a white rush now, we also have you here. Hehe, he can''t make a big storm with a white rush."


    He knew that this world was the world of young people after all, and the growth of later generations was very important, but he regretted that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t seem to have such a strong sense of belonging to Yin merchants. They would stand in this place now because of the relationship between Yin Fengmian and Yin Lidian, and they were likely to leave after the war.


    If these two men could stay in the Shang Dynasty, ten years later, there would be two more promising Tianjie men in the Shang Dynasty, which would also play a key role in the war.


    Ten years, for this kind of genius, can change a lot.


    Liu Qian was about to speak, but suddenly he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Just now, the Dao Zhi Ji Jian emptied his whole body, and now he didn''t reply. Yuan Shoucheng held Liu Qian, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the past, although Liu Qian was weak when he shot Zhiji sword, it was not like now. It seemed that he was hollowed out.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "the power of cuique bow has gone up to a new level, and the natural consumption has become greater. It''s OK. Just take a few days off."


    Han Zhong just felt the power of Liu Qian''s arrow. He nodded his head and said, "which arrow is really powerful. If you shoot at Qingsha, you can take his life."


    He knew that the reason why Liu Qian didn''t do this was to protect his own life. At that time, if he shot Qingsha, he could kill Qingsha, but he should also be killed by Bai Chong.


    It''s just a small cut, and I''ve already done it. If the sword is completely pierced into my body, what kind of consequences will it cause? South Korea and China dare not even think about it¡° Well, let''s all go back and have a rest. Today''s war should end like this. "


    Xia Chengguo took out a pill. Yuan Shoucheng looked at it. It was a kind of pill with high quality. He quickly gave it to Liu Qian. After Liu Qian ate it, his face looked better. He nodded and stood up to go back to his camp.


    South Korea and China also left the place with the help of their own men.


    There are all kinds of corpses on the wall. There are people from the human race and the demon race. Xia Chengguo sighs.


    This month, the demon clan used all their strength to attack at the first time. It was also the most dangerous time. Yanmen pass was hard to survive.


    After this attack, the demon clan should also know that it may not be a realistic thing to open up a situation here at Yanmen pass, so they lengthened the front line. This battle has become a real all-round war. In many other places, they are also fighting now. The army of the Shang Dynasty is now distributed everywhere, fighting against the demon clan. At present, each side has its own victory or defeat, Especially on such a small scale.


    Today''s battle is that they have gained a little advantage. At the beginning of the battle, Bai Chong did not attack. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng broke out and killed a lot of people. However, the battle did not last long. In the end, because Bai Chong and Liu Qian were both defeated, both sides retreated.


    The victory or defeat of a war often depends on such small advantages and gradually accumulates until it becomes the final victory


    But at the moment, Bai Chong is walking in the camp of the demon clan, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Qingsha is on the edge of Bai Chong. He looks at Bai Chong, and his eyes are hard to understand. He says, "I didn''t expect that the adult taught you heiyinsha."


    Bai Chong''s face was cold, and he could not see his happiness and anger. He said faintly, "I''m lucky. I''ve got the favor of that adult."


    Qingsha gave a dry smile. They were actually people of the same age. At that time, Qingsha already knew Bai Chong''s name. At that time, Bai Chong was also a famous genius in the demon clan. However, after a long period of closed cultivation, his name was gradually forgotten and Zhong Shan came from behind, But he has never forgotten Bai Chong.


    Because when he was young, he was trampled by Bai Chong as a stepping stone. How could he forget it.


    "I heard about you. You promised to break the army and kill a Tianjie in ten days, didn''t you?"


    Qingsha asked with great interest.


    Bai Chong nodded. He was bored and didn''t want to talk. He had no friendship with Qingsha, and he didn''t know what Qingsha was talking about.


    He also felt a little pressure on himself. He didn''t expect that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would also appear at Yanmen pass. As long as they were in this place for one day, they would never leave.


    There was a trace of banter in Qingsha''s eyes, and he said with a smile, "I heard that the boy who shot the arrow at last once defeated you?"


    Bai Chong stopped and stared at Qingsha. Qingsha also felt a chill, but he still said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I just heard it from others."


    Naturally, he can''t lose face at this time. In fact, he became a Tianjie earlier than Bai Chong. When he was young, Bai Chong really stepped on his head, but now that everyone is Tianjie, he doesn''t feel weaker than Bai Chong.


    But for Liu Qian, he still has a certain understanding, this person is really very powerful, and only a saint.


    Bai Chong''s eyes slowly disappeared from the sharpness at the beginning, and finally returned to the plain. He said, "that man has some special means, which can improve his strength to a higher level in a short time. What you are facing is his ordinary state, and he hasn''t used his best." Qingsha''s first thought was that he didn''t believe that a saint already had the strength to fight with Tianjie, and that was not his full strength. He couldn''t believe it anyway.


    Bai Chong naturally saw this and sneered, "if you don''t believe it, that''s all."


    After that, he left here alone. Qingsha stood in the same place and thought about it. He thought of Liu Qian''s arrow. Now he thought about it carefully. What would happen if the scissors didn''t stop Bai Chong, but shot itself?


    After Bai Chong went back to his tent, he held the table directly and sprayed black blood on the ground. Then he sat on his bed and began to breathe.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and said to himself, "it''s really hateful that these two people are also in this place. I almost got it. Liu Qian is such a jerk. He''s bad for me."


    At that time, as long as his long sword went further three points, he could send half of the power of Heiyin''s killing. Naturally, he could kill South Korea and China, but he was also inevitably seriously injured.


    He could feel that Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword was more powerful.


    "Just in such a short time, the boy''s strength has improved again. Is this man a monster? How can there be such a thing?"


    Bai Chong is very depressed. He knows that if he stays on the battlefield, he will not get any results. Liu Qian will always guard him. Although Liu Qian can''t do anything on the battlefield, he still has an index of a talent.


    If he doesn''t achieve this goal, he will take the opportunity to break the army. When the top management of his own tiger clan sees that he is so incompetent, I''m afraid he won''t continue to defend himself. In this way, he is likely to go to face the wall. If he stays in that place for ten years, his life will be basically destroyed.


    "No, we have to change the battlefield."


    He doesn''t have time to spend with Liu Qian. He needs to be meritorious and kill a Tianjie, so he has to change the battlefield


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1921

    After thinking about this, Bai Chong directly got up and found Chongshan. Today''s man fighting Xia Chengguo is a broken army, but Chongshan is very free. Seeing the meaning of Bai Chong, he smiles and says, "it''s a pity that Bai Chong almost got it. This man named Liu Qian may be the killer you hit."


    Obviously, he knew what happened on the battlefield for the first time. What he didn''t expect was that Bai Chong had learned how to kill in black now. He knew that the elder who taught Bai Chong this move didn''t really like to communicate with others. He was a very lonely person. He didn''t know how many people coveted it. Even he was no exception, But he was taught to Bai Chong. He knew that there was no blood relationship between Bai Chong and this man. He was able to get the teaching of this unique skill because he was appreciated by the great man by his talent.


    Bai Chong''s face remained unchanged. He said faintly, "if I don''t do it, I just don''t do it. Liu Qian knows me very well. As long as I appear on the battlefield, he will stare at me. Under such circumstances, it''s too difficult for me to do things, so I want to change a battlefield."


    Chongshan''s face was a little displeased, and he said, "you''re not afraid of him. If it comes out, your reputation will be bad, and our whole ethnic group will lose face."


    With these words, the atmosphere inside the camp suddenly became more dignified. Bai Chong didn''t speak any more. Instead, he stared at the mountain and suddenly said, "don''t worry. After I change my place, my achievements will make everyone shut up."


    Chongshan narrowed his eyes and finally nodded, "OK. Choose your own battlefield. "


    Bai Chong nodded, bent down and said, "thank you very much."


    Chong Shan nodded and watched Bai Chong leave here.


    After returning to his camp, Bai Chong adjusted a little and left the place quietly. Almost no one knew that Bai Chong was leaving.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Qian to adjust his breath, but he recovered in three days. Three days later, the demon clan launched another attack. Liu Qian is used to their practice.


    The tactics of the demon clan are the same as those of a few days ago. They can''t find any difference. First, they rely on the cover of magic cannons to let their soldiers rush in front of Yanmen pass, and then climb the city to attack. The guard methods of the Shang Dynasty are also the same. I have to admit that this is the best choice for both sides. It has passed the test of time, It is undoubtedly the most trustworthy way.


    Seeing the demon clan attack again, Liu Qian''s first thought was to keep an eye on Bai Chong. Bai Chong''s black hidden killing power was huge. If he was allowed to attack, he would probably kill the Tianjie of Yin Shang.


    But this time Liu Qian didn''t feel the breath of Bai Chong. He didn''t feel a little bit of it. He thought that Bai Chong was still hiding somewhere on the battlefield just like a few days ago. So the shot is also very careful.


    This time, the demons and the Skywalker appeared in the Shang Dynasty are different. Liu Qian knows that although the battle between Xia Chengguo and the army was not seen a few days ago, it should be very fierce. After the battle, Xia Chengguo healed the wounds of Korea and China and consumed a lot. Today''s rest is excusable.


    After a long time, there is still no sign of white rush, Liu Qian heart suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "Has Bai Chong left this battlefield?"


    This idea can''t stop after it comes out. It''s very likely that this is the case. Since it doesn''t come out, it will lead him out. Liu Qian tries his best to fight against the saints and the supreme instead of those who are in heaven. With his powerful destructive power, once he fights against the saints, the casualties will far exceed those of the demons


    That''s why. Liu Qian was once again targeted by Qingsha. He gave up his opponent and found Liu Qian. He was originally a wolf. The wolf was good at sneaking. After giving up his opponent, he successfully disappeared in the battlefield without any breath leaking. However, his opponent was aware of the action of Qingsha. He quickly told Liu Qian, "be careful, Qingsha is gone. It should be against you."


    The idea of God had just reached Liu Qian''s side. The air behind him suddenly fluctuated, and Qingsha came out of it. Liu Qian had a sneer on his lips. His right hand was still in the heart of a demon sage. The fire of burning gold made the demon sage miserable and finally turned into a pool of ashes.


    Liu Qian seemed to have known for a long time that Qingsha would launch an attack behind him. He did not turn his head back, but his left hand went to the back.


    It''s time to meet Qingsha''s fist blade. Qingsha knows that Liu Qian wants to control his fist blade as he did last time. He smiles coldly and says, "last time I was careless, I was restrained by you like this. This time you are so big, I must cut off your palm."


    A blue shadow appeared in front of the blade. This edge was invincible. He didn''t know how many prohibitions and defenses he had broken with this edge, and finally took other people''s lives. Even Liu Qian''s trap was very hard, but he thought, under his own edge, he still couldn''t stop it.


    Liu Qian''s left hand held the edge of the fist in this way. The edge of the fist passed over Liu Qian''s trap, but there was no trace left. He didn''t even leave a white cut. On one side of his face, he quickly punched out the weapon. He didn''t seem to be controlled by Liu Qian any more.


    After all, Liu Qian was in a hurry. His fist didn''t have 100% power. They both took a few steps back after a fight. However, by this time, his opponent had already killed him. He felt a little bit bad. Finally, he forced himself to take a breath and escaped from the place with his hiding skill.


    However, since the other party has found him, Liu Qian does not intend to let him go.


    "Now that you''ve come to me, don''t leave."


    Liu Qianjing went down to his heart. He knew everything above the city wall like the palm of his hand. He shot out a Zhiji sword, and the landing point seemed empty. But just after Zhiji sword was shot out, Qingsha appeared there. He was predicted his position by Zhiji sword. He overlapped his fists and blocked Zhiji sword. His fist blade was an attacking weapon, The traps you carry can also be used for defense.


    In this way, he was completely held back. No matter how hard it was to leave this place, the Tianjie who had dealt with Qingsha had already killed him. After a strong attack, Qingsha was in a hurry. At this time, he found that he was the one who entrusted the University.


    He wants to deal with Liu Qian very much because he wants to prove that he is better than Bai Chong. Bai Chong has suffered so many losses in Liu Qian''s hands. If he can defeat Liu Qian, he must be famous on the side of the demon clan. It is certain that he will surpass Bai Chong.


    Although Bai Chong has disappeared for many years, this time he became a Tianjie and became active in the battlefield again. There are still many people who are optimistic about him.


    However, with the successive failures during this period, more and more people have questioned him. When he was young, he did not surpass Bai Chong. If Bai Chong was defeated at this time, he would naturally get more attention among the wolves.


    However, being eager to do meritorious service has put him in a very dangerous situation.


    Liu Qian looked at Qingsha, and suddenly said to his own Tianjie, "please do your best. Hold on to Qingsha, I will kill him."


    This day rank person is first Leng for a while, then promise to come down a way "good."


    He and Liu Qian don''t have much in common, but they are familiar with Liu Qian''s deeds. They know that this man is a great threat to the Tianjie people.


    For such a talented person, he doesn''t have to put on the airs of Tianjie. After all, Liu Qian has killed even Tianjie duo. With Liu Qian as his backing, he had no worries any more. He danced a long sword into a ball, and the cold light was so cool that he suppressed the youth to death.


    At this time, Qingsha suddenly felt that something extremely dangerous was approaching him. But now he was oppressed by the heaven class of the Shang Dynasty. He couldn''t feel what it was.


    Just when he was upset, there was a very bright light in the corner of his eyes.


    He saw a beam of light coming from the horizon, so fast that he didn''t have time to react at all. In an instant, he came to himself. He didn''t even feel any lethality in this light, but in the face of Qingsha, this thing is to take his own life, and he didn''t make any resistance.


    The beam went straight through his chest, but he couldn''t resist.


    At the last moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    "It''s the Delphinium bow."


    Naturally, it was Liu Qian who made the move. He would not let go of such a good opportunity. He made Qingsha pay the price of his life for his carelessness by attacking the green sparrow bow with all his strength and using the suppression of the heaven class of the Shang Dynasty.


    After the Zhiji sword was shot through Qingsha''s chest, the Tianjie of Yin Shang didn''t do it any more. He looked at the big wound on Qingsha''s chest and knew that the man was dead.


    Qingsha''s life was all cut off. At the beginning, the fire of burning gold only burned in his chest. It soon swept up and burned him clean.


    Yin Shang Tianjie also felt a chill. Although he was not the target of Zhiji sword, he felt the amazing power of Zhiji sword. He could not help turning around to go. He stifled his instinct. He knew that he was not the target of Zhiji sword.


    "This son really has a bright future. Only in the realm of saints, he can kill the Tianjie. If you let him become Tianjie, too. How terrible that must be. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1922

    In this way, a Skywalker fell, silent, like a small stone fell on the lake, only stirred up a layer of small ripples, and then returned to calm.


    After Liu Qian killed Qingsha with a green sparrow bow, all his strength was exhausted, but it was much better than last time. At least he didn''t fall to the ground in a whirl, and finally he stood firm.


    The Tianjie who was fighting against Qingsha looked at Qingsha''s corpse with complicated eyes. They had been fighting for many years on the battlefield. They could be said to be old opponents. Unexpectedly, the old opponent died like this. Even on such a battlefield, Tianjie''s death is very rare.


    For a month, the number of the saints and the supreme has been unknown. As for the soldiers at the bottom, they have died a lot, and no one cares about them. However, since the beginning of the war, the two sides have only killed three or four people.


    After all, those who have reached the level of heaven are not idiots, and the means of pressing the bottom of the box is also very dangerous when they are on the verge of death. Although a month has passed, only a few people have died.


    And in their battlefield, up to now, no one died in the battle, whether it was the Shang Dynasty or the demon clan.


    Now the death of Qingsha proves that the fighting intensity of Yanmen pass will increase by another level.


    This day step person is in exclamation of time, the demon clan has retreated, left a ground of corpse.


    Although yuan Shoucheng had been fighting in the battlefield for a long time, his white clothes were still spotless. Liu Qian saw him coming slowly from a distance and said with disdain, "pretend."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "I don''t have such strong fighting power as General Liu. I can only keep my appearance and let myself not be too ugly."


    Although yuan Shoucheng said so, his record is also very good, but compared with Liu Qian''s record of killing a Tianjie, what kind of record is eclipsed.


    After the withdrawal of the demon clan, the story of Liu Qian''s killing Tianjie spread throughout the whole team. Those soldiers respected Liu Qian very much, but those Tianjie people were too far away for them, not to mention the existence of Skywalker. They could not see each other.


    Originally, his affairs were legendary enough, but now he has another reputation.


    Kill the Tianjie.


    The powerful man who fought with the demon Skywalker also fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he had the upper hand or suffered a little loss in this battle. He looked at Qingsha''s corpse and then looked at Liu Qian with sincere appreciation in his eyes. He said, "I knew you long ago. I saw you today. You''re very good. I''ve got the credit for killing Tianjie, I''ll consult with others, and your reward will come down soon. "


    Liu Qian immediately said, "Liu Qian didn''t dare to take credit for killing Qingsha. This elder also paid a lot. If he didn''t try his best to contain Qingsha, I couldn''t kill him. I want to say that most of the credit should be put on this elder."


    The Skywalker laughs, looks at the Skywalker and says, "Sun Zhi, I didn''t expect that one day you will need a younger generation to help you."


    Sun Zhi, who was called Tianjie, also gave an embarrassed smile and said to Liu Qian, "you don''t need to be modest. Although I have to restrain him, I can''t do anything with him. What can I do if I restrain him again? The credit naturally lies in you. If you feel sorry, just buy me a drink later."


    It seems that Sun Zhi is also a lover. Liu Qian just didn''t want to cause more trouble. He just wanted to kill the demon family quietly and help Yin Litian. He left directly after the end of the matter, and didn''t want to make trouble.


    He knows that he is a bit too sharp now. It''s hard to avoid that some people will be jealous of him and then attack him. There are many such people. On the contrary, there are many such people. Sun Zhi is already a rare animal. In fact, Liu Qian hopes Sun Zhi can take the credit. It''s just obvious that he is a kind-hearted person. However, Liu Qian doesn''t like such kind-hearted people very much now. He is shining enough. With such an honor, he is undoubtedly a benchmark.


    Although he will be respected by many people, he will also be envied by villains and trip him secretly. He doesn''t want these two things.


    However, Sun Zhi has already said so, Liu Qian had no choice but to "come to nag our predecessors in the future."


    Sun Zhi gave a smile and nodded his head. He agreed.


    Although he was a little excited about the merits, he wanted to make friends with Liu Qian, a young hero. If he was a saint, he would be able to kill Tianjie. This is the weather of the young emperor, and his future achievements are limitless.


    In his heart, he always thought that such a young man liked to be in the limelight. What Liu Qian wanted most now was to forget him.


    That day, the traveler said with a smile, "Liu Qian, my name is Yin Changfeng. Today, I should also consume a lot. Have a good rest."


    Liu Qian nodded and left slowly under the attention of more than 100000 people. Of course, these eyes were not all worship. Liu Qian could still feel a lot of hostility.


    "Well, I can''t finish it quietly after all."


    He already had such an expectation in his heart. He was not afraid of anything. He just felt that he was in trouble. If someone really didn''t look for trouble, he would never be merciful.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian left together. Looking at the eager eyes on the side, he said with a gloating smile, "this is putting you on the oil pan. I don''t know how many people want to deal with you now. You''ve taken too much publicity."


    Liu Qian''s face was light, and he said, "I''m going to keep a low profile, but they don''t seem to be ready to let me go down. Anyway, I''m here to kill the enemy and do my best. If someone doesn''t open their eyes to me, I won''t let them go."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked back at the head of the city, his face suddenly became serious and said, "it seems that they want you to have a sense of belonging to Yin merchants, so that you can stay here. Believe it or not, a princess or something will come in a few days?"


    Liu Qian a Leng, surprised way "not as such."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a meaningful smile and said, "you look down on yourself too much. With your present potential, if you can stay, even if they marry you 100 princesses, they won''t frown and kill the Tianjie in the realm of saints. This is what the great emperor was able to do when he was young. This kind of talent, even if he didn''t become the great emperor later, There is absolutely hope above the great power. Even in the summer, people like you will be attracted by various forces, not to mention here. They want you to be extremely proud here. Maybe they will have a little nostalgia for Yin merchants, so they have a greater chance to leave you. "


    Liu Qian was a little puzzled, but when he thought about it carefully, what yuan Shoucheng said was really reasonable. Maybe people on the side of Yin merchants really thought so.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "why do you do such a thing? I won''t stay."


    Yin Shang was only a small place after all. He might stay in this place for a while, but this time would not be too long. Now, because of Yin Litian, he had to wait until after the end of the war. If there was no Yin Litian, he would leave immediately with Ruanxi. Ruanxi got snow girl''s ice silk armor this time, It seems that there is a very secret place to go. Naturally, he wants to follow the past. When it''s over, he will go to Daxia to have a look. This place is very mysterious to him, but there seem to be many strong people there.


    "You always have to try. In case you stay, I suggest you don''t stay here. If you have a chance, you''d better go to a bigger place."


    Liu Qian laughed, looked at him and said, "I know that Sisi has one more thing to do. When I finish his work, I will go to Daxia to have a look. I am also very curious about this place."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "yes, Daxia, you really should come and have a look. At that time, I will introduce some interesting people for you. After all, this place is too small."


    While they were talking, Liu Qian also went back to his camp. After he came back, he immediately sat down on the bed and began to adjust his breath. The consumption of Zhiji sword was still very large.


    On the wall, after Liu Qian left, Yin Changfeng also returned to his residence. Xia Chengguo had been waiting for him. He saw Yin Changfeng coming back and asked with a smile, "what do you think of that boy?"


    Yan Changfeng sat down on the chair, nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s really powerful, this boy, the future is limitless. I can hardly predict what his future achievements will be and where he can go."


    "Our ancestors have already set an example in killing Tianjie people in the realm of saints. In those years, Taizu Yin FA killed Tianjie people in the realm of saints. The people who can do this, the most important of all, have reached the realm above the great power. Some people even become great emperors. No matter how to say, as long as they are allowed to practice safely, there must be a realm above the great power."


    Yin Changfeng thought for a while, nodded and said, "yes, and this boy is good at killing. I don''t know how much damage he can cause on the battlefield in the future. If he can keep this boy, ten years later, this boy will become a nightmare for all demon people. No matter who he wants to fight, the other party may not be able to resist."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1923

    "It''s good to think about it, but it''s not so easy to keep him. He doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the Shang Dynasty. To stay here is just for Yin Lidian''s sake."


    Xia Chengguo''s face shows a trace of bitterness. He should be clear about many situations and know how difficult it is to complete.


    However, Yin Changfeng didn''t know much about Liu Qian. He said with a smile, "since there is such a relationship, it''s very easy to deal with. When Yin Litian comes forward, we''ll give him more things, or even more princesses. Today, I''ve been building momentum for him in front of so many people, and now he seems to be the God of war of our Shang Dynasty, Young people don''t like this. He must be full of joy now. Slowly, naturally, he will be infatuated with this feeling. "


    When Xia Chengguo heard this, he shook his head vigorously. "It''s effective to deal with ordinary people, but he''s not ordinary people, and this method naturally has no effect. He doesn''t value these things. Did you see his expression when you created momentum for him?"


    Yan Changfeng was stunned, and then carefully recalled that Liu Qian did not seem to show any sense of joy at that time. The wind was light and the clouds were thin. He did not care about the reverence and shouts, just like an old man who saw through the world.


    "If you want me to tell you, he may still be complaining about you in his heart, causing him a little trouble. He should be more willing to keep a low profile."


    Xia Chengguo''s understanding of Liu Qian is very profound, and he directly expressed Liu Qian''s real thoughts.


    Yin Changfeng thought for a moment, it seems that it is.


    "What can I do? I really don''t want to let such a talent go. Is it possible for Yin Litian to win Liu Qian? If he begged, he would not be able to wipe his good friend''s face. If he stayed for a long time, we would have a way."


    In order to keep Liu Qian, Yin Changfeng doesn''t want any face at all. He directly uses this kind of rogue means. This is really because Liu Qian''s strength is too high. He doesn''t want to let this man go.


    Xia Chengguo still shook his head and said, "this method is absolutely not feasible. Even if Yin Litian is willing to speak, he can''t leave Liu Qian, let alone say that it''s absolutely impossible for Yin Litian to say such words. He won''t force Liu Qian to stay. Even in this scene, Yin Litian is very sorry."


    However, Yin Changfeng didn''t intend to give up like this, and still said, "as long as he is willing to speak, it doesn''t matter if he gives the emperor''s seat to him."


    Xia Chengguo was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "you are a boy, but you are willing to put down your capital. However, this is not so easy. You have been closed for a long time. You don''t know much about many things now."


    Looking at Xia Chengguo''s meaningful smile, Yin Changfeng realized it in his heart and said in a low voice, "it''s this boring infighting again. If there were no such infighting, the demon clan would have been wiped out by us in 100000 mountains."


    "Internal friction can''t be avoided there. Most of the time, internal friction is also a process of becoming stronger. As long as there are different voices in a force, the force will not be used in the same direction. At this time, if one voice can be removed, the rest of the people will unite as one and work towards the same goal. In this way, although on the surface, the overall force will become smaller, It''s actually more cohesive. "


    Yin Changfeng knew this truth.


    "I don''t want to be involved in this kind of shit."


    Yin Changfeng didn''t know which side Xia Chengguo supported, but at this time, he directly showed his neutral attitude.


    He has been closed all these years just to avoid getting involved in these things. The two classes are all his own. He really can''t understand why he has to fight like this. Xia Chengguo didn''t seem to want to attract Yin Changfeng, but said, "I know you don''t like these things, but this kind of things can''t be avoided. After all, there are few good people who only think about Yin Changfeng."


    With a sigh, Yin Changfeng stood up and said, "I''ll think of a way to keep Liu Qian."


    Just when Yin Changfeng was about to go out, there was a humanitarian "adult, there is an emergency military situation" at the door


    Xia Chengguo even said, "send it in."


    A scoundrel like man came into the camp, took out a tube from his arms, and respectfully handed it to Xia Chengguo. Xia Chengguo quickly opened it, took out a piece of white paper, and looked at it. Xia Chengguo''s face changed, and then gave the white paper to Yin Changfeng.


    Yin Changfeng''s face was a little gloomy after reading it. He said in a low voice, "the descendant of Yin Sha has appeared again. This man named Bai Chong seems to be a character of the previous generation."


    What''s written on the paper is exactly what happened on another battlefield. Liu Qian''s joy in killing Tianjie is gone now, because what''s written on the paper is that Bai Chong killed a Tianjie with hidden killing on another battlefield.


    The two men were completely released, and the destructive power they caused was extremely strong. They didn''t see it when they were in a stalemate.


    "Yes, he was more than ten years ago. He was half a generation older than Zhong Wu. He was also a highly praised genius at that time. Later, he was closed up for several years. When he came out again, he was already a man of heaven''s rank. His first stop was to lead his troops around Yanshan to attack our grain road. But in Yanshan, he was defeated by Liu Qian and Yanling mountain, the leader of Yanshan, The loss is heavy, and the leader Zhong Shan also died in Liu Qian''s hands. "


    Yin Changfeng had heard about it, but he didn''t know the details.


    "He was also punished in the demon clan. He was disheartened and joined the vanguard camp to atone for his exploits. However, in the first game, he met Liu Qian. Although he used hidden killing, he didn''t kill anyone. Instead, he was injured by Liu Qian''s arrow. He didn''t go to battle today. I thought he was recovering from his wounds. He ran away."


    "Ha ha, this man is obviously afraid of Liu Qian. He doesn''t want to spend time with him on this battlefield and go to other places to seek meritorious service. He is a smart man and doesn''t want to lose face."


    Yan Changfeng sneered.


    Xia Chengguo, however, lowered his head, thinking that there was a Tianjie in the Shang Dynasty who could fight against Bai Chong on the battlefield. Although Bai Chong was defeated by Liu Qian several times, it didn''t mean that he was incompetent. In fact, his strength was still very strong.


    In particular, the hidden killing is too Wulan on the battlefield. There are many people on the battlefield. There is no way to find Bai Chong''s hidden danger. It''s hard to defend. Once someone is found by him, it will burst out in an instant. The strange killing power of hidden killing can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    He thought about it for a while. The people who can fight against Bai Chong are all on other battlefields. Bai Chong''s choice of battlefields is obviously after careful consideration. He said that the chosen battlefields are not dominated by powerful talents.


    If he wants to transfer candidates in the past, it will take him a few days. At that time, I don''t know how many people have died in Bai Chong.


    However, he had to take measures as soon as possible. He immediately wrote the transfer order on the white paper, handed it to the soldier and said, "go and pass the news to Yin ruoli, let him go to deal with Bai Chong now, and go as fast as possible."


    The soldier nodded, took the order and went out again immediately. Xia Chengguo sighed and murmured, "I hope it''s time."


    He can only make up for it now.


    "Without Liu Qian''s control, he showed his real claws. The hidden killing was something left by a big man. It''s another bloody storm to appear on the battlefield again. Can you stop Yin Ruo from passing by?"


    Yin Changfeng showed a trace of worry on his face. He didn''t care about the infighting. What he really cared about was the war of the Shang Dynasty.


    "There''s no big problem. You can rest assured that Yin ruoli has had some adventures in recent years, and his ability is much better. There''s no big problem in dealing with Bai Chong."


    He is Skywalker and the main commander of this area. He is very familiar with the strong men under his command.


    Yin Changfeng knew this, but asked, "why don''t you let Liu Qian go?"


    In his mind, Liu Qian was the most stable. Xia Chengguo was only a small boy and did not answer this question.


    At this time, Bai Chong, who was worried by two skywalkers, was relaxed. As expected, after changing the battlefield, there was no problem. He took the life of a Skywalker directly.


    During this period of time, because of repeated failures, his reputation in this version of the demon clan has dropped several times in a row, and more and more people began to attack him.


    The killing of Tianjie finally saved his reputation and made the noise much smaller. When he came here a few days ago, he knew that many people were pointing at him behind his back. Now he was walking in the crowd, and few people did such things. Looking at Bai Chong''s eyes, he became awed again.


    The battlefield he chose was also very suitable. After he saw a lot of it. I just chose this place. Although the fighting here is fierce, there is no strong Tianjie. It''s just right for him to come here.


    However, Bai Chong also knows that the matter should be over here. It''s very difficult for him to kill another one. What he did must be known by the senior management of Yin merchants now, and they will make arrangements immediately to let a Tianjie who is enough to deal with him come.


    I just don''t know whether it will be Liu Qian or others.

 Chapter 1924

    What Bai Chong did in another battlefield soon spread to Liu Qian''s ears. As expected, Bai Chong avoided himself. Liu Qian knew very well that this did not mean that Bai Chong was afraid of himself, but if both of them appeared on the battlefield at the same time, neither of them would have a chance to kill others to win the victory.


    It doesn''t matter to Liu Qian. Anyway, he doesn''t need meritorious service, but for Bai Chong, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Liu Qian also knows that Bai Chong is ambitious and wants to do a series of big things. He must be very impatient if he has his own way in front of him.


    In order to get meritorious service, he chose to avoid his own.


    After he got the news, his first thought was to leave Yanmen pass to find Bai Chong. He could restrain Bai Chong. One is that his perception is already very sharp. Another important point is that the power of his great emperor can also suppress the power of heiyinsha. As long as he gains such a little time, maybe Skywalker will be able to save him.


    After Liu Qian left the camp, he collided with Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng saw Liu Qian''s picture and said, "are you going to find Xia Lao and transfer you to deal with Bai Chong?"


    Liu Qian didn''t need to be modest in front of Yuan Shoucheng. He nodded directly and said, "yes, I still have restraint effect on him. As long as I see him, he won''t do it. I''m willing to work with him."


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled, patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said, "you boy, you are really arrogant. It''s as simple as dealing with a saint in your mouth now to deal with a heavenly order."


    Liu Qian took yuan Shoucheng''s hand and said with a faint smile, "in fact, the difference is not big."


    When he was in Yanshan, if he didn''t have the help of the wind roaring array, he might still be suppressed against Baichong in his heyday. But after a bloody battle in Yanshan, his meridians, body and mental strength were greatly improved. He was a piece of steel, and the battle after battle was the tempering of steel, His body became stronger and stronger.


    Because the power of the great emperor will spontaneously repair the injuries on his body, these new things will be more powerful, so now even if he doesn''t have the help of the wind roaring array, Bai Chong''s field is less than him.


    When Yuan Shoucheng heard Liu Qian''s words, he stopped for a moment. He looked at Liu Qian and sighed softly, "you are a real monster. With such rapid progress, I feel that I will be left behind by you soon. It seems that I can''t relax."


    His face was dignified. He remembered that he came out of Taiyi immortal gate and came to Yin Shang. All along, he looked at the people of Yin Shang with a noble attitude. Although he didn''t say it, Yuan Shoucheng knew very well in his heart that he still regarded the people of Yin Shang as "countrymen" subconsciously


    However, after meeting Liu Qian, this idea was directly broken, but strictly speaking, Liu Qian was not a merchant of Yin Dynasty.


    After Yuan Shoucheng was distracted for a short time, he raised his head and said to Liu Qian, "you don''t need to think about this matter. Xia Lao''s order has come down. It''s a famous person in the Shang Dynasty who faces Bai Chong. Since Xia Lao believes in this person, he can definitely deal with Bai Chong."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. He could only nod his head. He felt like he was punching in the air.


    While they were talking, there was a soldier who was not far away from them. In fact, Liu Qian had already noticed him. He seemed to be looking at himself. Liu Qian raised his head and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    When he saw Liu Qian, his face turned red and he began to stammer. "General Liu, Xia Shuai, please come over." Liu Qian nodded.


    The soldier felt relieved when he finished the message, but he still didn''t leave. Instead, his face became more and more red. He suddenly said in a high voice, "General Liu, that damned young murderer is the murderer who killed my brother. I can''t avenge my brother. Thank you for avenging me."


    After that, regardless of the presence of many other people, the man knelt directly on the ground, and then knocked his head "Dong Dong Dong".


    He kowtowed very hard. After three times, his forehead was covered with blood


    This action immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the voice of the soldier just spoke was not small, so many people heard it, and immediately someone spread the whole story.


    However, the Shang Dynasty was very strict in governing the army. Although there were some whispers, they never made a big noise. However, the soldiers who knew the truth looked at Liu Qian with more respect in their eyes.


    Liu Qian shook his head, picked up the soldier and said in a low voice, "kill the enemy in the battlefield. You don''t need to thank him. If you live well, your brother''s spirit will rest in peace."


    The soldier''s mood was obviously not so easy to calm down. He took a deep breath and said, "General Liu, the villain''s name is Song Jian. If there is any assignment in the future, the villain will go through fire and water."


    Liu Qian speechless, patted Song Jian on the shoulder, and then watched him leave here.


    After watching the play, the people on the side also slowly dispersed.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "you''ve got another diehard loyalist. You''ve been killed in the battlefield for decades. I don''t know how many relatives of the soldiers died in his hands. If you kill this man, many soldiers in the army are grateful to you. This is also a force that can''t be underestimated."


    Liu Qian shrugged. He had no intention of doing anything with the help of this force. Instead, he said, "let''s go. Let''s go and see what''s the matter with Mr. Xia. "


    Although no information was revealed in the words conveyed, Liu Qian was able to guess roughly. This time, calling yourself to the past should be for the reward. After all, the problem of Bai Chong has been solved. It seems that this is the same thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng rubbed his hands and said, "I don''t know what reward Yin merchants will give you this time. Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it."


    Obviously, he thinks so, too.


    They went to Xia Chengguo''s camp, but they didn''t speak. Xia Chengguo''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Liu Qian has sensed that there are many people in the camp, which seems to be very grand. When he walks into the camp, dozens of eyes instantly converge on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s face does not change and embraces "Xia Shuai" in the face of Xia Chengguo


    Xia Chengguo nodded with a smile, and Yin Changfeng sat beside him, looking at Liu Qian with a kind smile.


    Xia Chengguo coughed gently. Everyone knew that Xia Chengguo was going to speak, and they all converged.


    "Liu Qian, this time you have made great achievements in killing Qingsha on the front battlefield. Now, the reward has come down. Let me convey it."


    Other people''s faces have changed a little. In the past, military achievements could not be calculated so fast. However, Liu Qian''s nature is different. He is not a soldier of the Shang Dynasty, but a figure like a mercenary. For such a person, the Shang Dynasty naturally has a system for calculating military achievements. However, most of them are Rangers, and can only be used in some special battlefields and special occasions.


    "Liu Qian, general of zuowuwei, killed the demons and gave them a fief to Qingyang County of Bazhou, a champion and a noble family."


    This short sentence, but let all the people on the scene like a bomb, everyone was surprised to open their mouth.


    Yuan Shoucheng was also shocked, but he just flashed a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes and soon calmed down.


    But Liu Qian was in a daze and didn''t know what it meant. Xia Chengguo looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "Liu Qian, I''m not grateful."


    Liu Qian came back and knelt down in the direction of the Yin and Shang Dynasties. He said, "thank you, Liu Qian."


    When he stood up, he found that the people in the camp looked at him more strangely. Although he had no idea of such a reward, he could understand that the reward seemed to be "big"


    We can only ask yuan Shoucheng.


    "How do they think of me like this? Is this a great reward?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face muscles twitched and said, "you can''t do things that others can''t do in their lives now. You say the reward is big or not. In fact, fiefdoms and titles are small things. It''s mainly the family status of the aristocratic family, which is the dream of countless people."


    After Yuan Shoucheng''s explanation, Liu Qian understood.


    In other words, he became the upper class of the Shang Dynasty and a real aristocrat.


    In the Shang Dynasty, people are also divided into different levels. Naturally, it is unnecessary to say that the lowest level of civilians are basically the cogs of the huge machine of the Shang Dynasty. Their whole life is to contribute all their values to the machine.


    The next level is the humble family, and people of this class will have a chance to climb up. Most of the junior officers in the army and the petty officials in the Yamen are from this class.


    The third level is the clan. These people are the upper class of the Shang Dynasty. At least they don''t need to worry about food and clothing. Once they are born, the children of the clan will begin to study literature and martial arts. In the future, they will be in politics.


    When it comes to clans, there are not only aristocratic families, but also the whole Shang Dynasty. Only when Yin FA founded the country, there were several aristocratic families. All these people made great contributions in the war. When Yin Shang founded the country, there were almost more than 100 aristocratic families, but now there are only 200.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1925

    After becoming an aristocratic family, there are too many conveniences. Whether it''s a poor family or a clan, if their children want to be an official, they still need to take an exam. But the children of the aristocratic family don''t need to take an exam. They just need a letter to be an official.


    Of course, in such a convenient situation, they also have to bear great responsibility. Since the birth of the children of the aristocratic family, this life is almost not their own, and the competition between the aristocratic families is also very fierce. In fact, since the founding of the Shang Dynasty five thousand years ago, the survival of the fittest has always been the survival of the fittest. The clan can become a aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family may decline again and again, and finally become a civilian.


    Just because of this, all of us hold our breath and want to go up. Even if there are some dandies occasionally, they will not affect the overall situation.


    It''s really difficult to improve a family''s status. I don''t know how many clans fell on this road and finally fell short of success and became common people.


    Now Liu Qian has a noble family. If he opens a branch and leaves in Yin business in the future, his name will be Qingyang Liu family.


    As for the gatekeepers above the aristocratic family, over the years, they have only been replaced, and there are no new ones.


    Even if it is to change the gate, it will only happen once in hundreds of years. The Lord of the gate is actually the one who controls the empire with the royal family.


    Almost every powerful man had several state fiefdoms, on which they had full autonomy. They didn''t even need to report to the emperor about the appointment of officials.


    The first eight gatekeepers were the eight followers who made the greatest contribution to Yin FA''s side. They were the first eight gatekeepers.


    Later, as the years changed, some people were unable to succeed, others came from behind.


    Sure enough, the children of the gate Lords have great natural advantages, and the pressure of the day after tomorrow is also great. The gate lords should be more strict in their own management, because once the gate lords are pushed down, the end will be very miserable without exception.


    After all, resources are limited, and the gatekeepers occupy a large part of the resources. In this way, they will naturally offend many people. These people usually dare to be angry and dare not speak up, and most of them have to keep a smiling face in front of the gatekeepers. But once the gatekeepers fall, they will rush to tear the fallen gatekeepers to pieces. This has been a common rule for thousands of years, No one wavered.


    As a result, dandies are very rare among the gatekeepers. They are basically rare species.


    "Now do you understand that as long as you are willing to stay in the Shang Dynasty, it is equivalent to leaving a guarantee for your descendants. At least before you go back to the west, your descendants can live in this place well. You know, even the clans of hundreds of years seldom raise their prices to become aristocratic families. So, how big is your reward, I know they will pay to keep you, but I didn''t expect to spend so much money. Tut Tut, you are the head of the family all of a sudden. What a prestige. "


    Liu Qian always feels that Yuan Shoucheng''s tone seems a little strange, but it''s not easy to say clearly in this place.


    In fact, he didn''t feel at all. He didn''t want to stay in the Shang Dynasty, and he didn''t intend to leave. This thing really didn''t appeal to him.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew Liu Qian very well and what he thought in his heart. He said with a smile, "these old foxes are afraid they are going to do nothing. Liu Qian doesn''t care about these things at all. If he is given a strong opponent, he may be very interested."


    He knew that what Liu Qian wanted most was the pursuit of power. It was for this reason that Liu Qian would never stay in the Shang Dynasty. It was only a matter of time before he left.


    Xia Chengguo took out several documents from a scroll and handed them to Liu Qian, saying, "it''s still wartime. When the war is over, you can go back and have a look. Qingyang County was originally a place directly under the Empire, and there are all kinds of officials, but now that it has become your fiefdom and personnel transfer, you naturally have the right. At that time, Just report it to the superior. " Liu Qian nodded and took over the documents. One of them was the content of the reward, which seemed to come from the emperor, while the other one was very simple, a piece of golden paper with the four words "Qingyang Liujia" written on it.


    Then, after a brief silence in the camp, a burst of congratulations broke out.


    No matter what position these people take, at this time, it is impossible for anyone to jump out and demolish them.


    "This is a reward from the imperial court. Liu Qian, I have a gift here. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Yan Changfeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xia Chengguo also looked at him in surprise. Yin Changfeng didn''t tell him about it.


    Yin Changfeng took out a jade slip from his arms, handed it to Liu Qian and said, "this is some of my experience in training these years. In addition, there are some of my martial arts skills on it. I give it to you."


    Liu Qian was stunned. If it was just some cultivation experience, he would have accepted it. However, Yin Changfeng did not dare to accept his own martial arts skills, which was basically the treatment for his apprentices. There was no such reputation between them.


    Liu Qianlian said, "Liu Qian is afraid to accept it. Please accept it."


    Yan Changfeng shook his head and said, "it''s rare to meet a young man I like. You can take these things. If one day, I die on the battlefield and can''t pass it on, it''s a pity. If I give it to you, it''s also to do his best. This is an order, you must take it."


    In this way, Liu Qian could only take over the jade slips.


    Liu Qian can clearly feel that some eyes have become extremely bad.


    Up to now, Yin Changfeng has no apprentice, and he doesn''t seem to want to pass on what he has learned. I don''t know how many people are looking at this seat. As a result, he has been robbed by Liu Qian, who has just been here for a day.


    Looking at Liu Qian, Yin Changfeng said solemnly, "I''ve been fighting with the demons all my life. No accident, I should be killed by the demons in the future. If my things are useful to you, I hope you can kill more demons in the battlefield, it will be my reward."


    Xia Chengguo looked at his old friend''s side face and sighed. If anyone in the country of Yin Shang really loved the country, he was definitely one of them. He was just born at a wrong time. Now the contradictions in the country of Yin Shang can not be resolved, and there is bound to be a conflict.


    If he had been born in the Shang Dynasty, he would have been very happy. He is not as sad as he is now.


    Liu Qian felt a strange emotion in Yin Changfeng''s words. Although he didn''t know why he came here, he was very precious for him. He had been practicing by himself all the time. Although he was gifted and had few problems on his way of practice, he sometimes walked on a small fork, There is no one to discuss it with, so we have to think about it by ourselves. Now that we have this thing, we can save a lot of time.


    "Master, I dare not say anything else. At the end of this war, I, Liu Qian, will surely have the lives of three demons in my hands. This is my promise to you. If you break this oath, you can do so."


    Liu Qian took a bow and arrow, and he was determined.


    "Well, well, I believe you. You won''t let me down." Yin Changfeng finally showed a smile on his face.


    At this moment, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, who was thousands of miles away, put down his writing brush and stopped reading the memorials for the time being. He suddenly said with a smile, "now that little guy Liu Qian, I think he has received the news. This time, I''ll try my best to get rid of the public''s opinions and give him such a reward. How can I appreciate it?"


    Mr. Chen chuckled and said, "I don''t think so."


    The emperor suddenly came to the interest, narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me what you think."


    "Your Majesty, Liu Qian is not interested in these things. Fame and wealth is not what he wants. He is a very pure martial arts man. What he wants is to climb the peak of martial arts all the time. Unless one day he suffers a huge setback and wants to settle down, he is far from the end."


    The emperor was speechless. After a long time, he sighed, "you''re right. Our temple can''t accommodate him after all. He saw that he was very close to Yuan Shoucheng recently. I think he should follow yuan Shoucheng to Daxia at last. That''s the place where such a hero should really stay."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be too sad. Anyway, this fire is reserved. If Yin Li is in trouble in the future, I think Liu Qian''s character will never sit by and ignore him."


    Mr. Chen is not as dejected as the emperor.


    The emperor laughed and said, "yes, he is very loyal. In the future, when Xiao Nai is in trouble, he will never stand by."


    "Just don''t have much time."


    The emperor suddenly made such a mindless remark, but Mr. Chen obviously understood the meaning of the remark. He made a pot of hot tea for the emperor.


    Fog transpiration, just very soft eyes at this time suddenly sharp up.


    "Your Majesty, it is not known who will win."


    The emperor took a deep breath, picked up the teapot, went to the window, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said with a long smile, "yes, I don''t know who will win."


    The palace people outside looked at the movement of the imperial study. They were used to it. Your Majesty was so diligent.

 Chapter 1926

    Liu Qian, who had been greatly honored, finally walked out of Xia Chengguo''s camp in a daze. Yuan Shoucheng walked beside him and suddenly said, "I think if you want to leave Yinshang, the sooner the better. If you want to stay, I think you will be reluctant to leave."


    It''s a joke, of course. Yuan Shoucheng just sighs that in order to keep Liu Qian, Yin merchants really didn''t want any airs. Although it''s a great credit to kill a Tianjie, it''s not as good as a noble family in any case. There''s no doubt that many people in the upper class are pushing this decision, Yuan Shoucheng can basically guess that the emperor is absolutely the most important person to do this, and Xia Chengguo and Yin Changfeng should also participate in it.


    Liu Qian was not very interested in the title of the fief, and they had no influence on Liu''s will. It really made him feel heavy on his shoulders or the jade Jane in his hands. This is the essence of Yin''s life. In general, such things will only teach his own disciples.


    But he and he knew each other for only a few days, and they didn''t say a few words. They actually gave such a big gift. If it wasn''t for Yan Changfeng''s sincere eyes at that time, Liu Qian would have suspected that there was an ulterior conspiracy in the jade slips.


    Yuan Shoucheng also looked at the jade slips in Liu Qian''s hand, and sighed softly, "but it''s Yin Changfeng who has spent a lot of money. He wants to know you better. Although this man doesn''t take part in the government, he has a good eye for people. He knows that you are not interested in fame and wealth. He just wants to climb martial arts, so he gives you this thing, hoping to make you more entangled."


    Liu Qian was stunned, turned to look at Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "why, you seem to know Master Yin Changfeng very well."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a faint smile. During this period of time, apart from training, he spent the rest of his time absorbing all kinds of information about Yin merchants and demons. These things are also his habits. When he didn''t go to a place in the past, he would immediately understand the information of this place, so that he could move freely.


    Yin Changfeng, as a Skywalker, had known about Yin Changfeng before he came to the Shang Dynasty. After he arrived at the palace where Yin Fengmian lived, he did some homework. Naturally, he knew more about Yin Changfeng than Liu Qian.


    "Yan Changfeng is a very pure soldier. In his life, he basically did only one thing, that is to kill the demon clan. His pulse is the third son of Yin FA, and he has always been lineal. But in the war before a Jiazi, Yin Changfeng''s father, brother, grandfather, and almost all the male relatives who have passed away, They all died in that war. I don''t know if God doesn''t want their family to survive. The blood left by his elder brother died early. In a flash, he is the only one left in a big family. "


    Yuan Shoucheng''s tone is bleak. When he understands this period of history, he also feels sad. Who would have thought that Skywalker, who was so beautiful and awed by people, was so miserable that he was the only one left in his family.


    "No wonder he has such a big hatred for the demon clan. I''m afraid he would be more crazy than me."


    Liu Qian murmured. Now he finally understood.


    Just now, when Yin Changfeng mentioned the demon family to him, his eyes seemed very calm. Now I think, this kind of calm is the hatred that has been deep into the bone, but it doesn''t show much in the show.


    "It''s extremely difficult for Skywalker to have offspring. Although he also has a wife, he has no offspring. He is affectionate and single-minded, and refuses to take concubines. Even if he is a woman given by the emperor, he is always arranged in a room as a servant, and never moves. Therefore, when he dies, they will have a deep feeling, It should be the end of the family. "


    It is almost a consensus that the higher a person''s accomplishments, the more difficult it is to produce offspring. Because the stronger the strength, the more gifted the offspring will be. In many cases, such people don''t even need how to cultivate, which is far more than half of the practitioners. This is against the way of heaven. Therefore, the stronger the power, the less likely the offspring will be born¡° I''m afraid he has devoted all his life to killing the enemy. Since he thinks highly of me, I won''t let him down. Even if he has to leave sooner or later, he should do something important before he leaves. "


    Liu Qian holds the jade slips in his hand, and his promise rings in his ears.


    Before he leaves, he will kill three demons.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile and said, "you guy, you really dare to say that you killed three Tianjie people. Now, in your eyes, Tianjie people are really no different from cabbage?"


    Liu Qian shrugged. Of course, he didn''t aim at nothing. In fact, when he just said this, he had already thought about how he should complete this undertaking.


    "Do you know, Xinghua Jedi?"


    Liu Qian suddenly asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly realized


    "So you''re going to this place."


    In the past two days, Liu Qian has done other things besides training. The most important thing is to understand the situation of the war. It is not just Yanmen pass. Now it is an all-round war. There are almost hundreds of battlefields, big and small.


    There are fierce battles on every battlefield.


    The Xinghua Jedi are one of them.


    This place is very special. From the outside, the Xinghua Jedi is a very common forest. But if people below the sage rashly go in, they will be directly killed by a mysterious force. But so far, no one can say clearly what this mysterious force is.


    Only Tianjie people can resist this kind of pressure, but it is very strange that only Tianjie people can move in this place. If they are Tianjie people, they will also be greatly suppressed in this place. In this way, this battlefield will almost become Tianjie people''s battlefield.


    Only in the period of seven stars in a row, the mysterious power in Xinghua Jedi will weaken for a period of time.


    Such Jedi often have secrets, and so does Xinghua Jedi. Because of the special ecological environment, there are many precious herbs and minerals that are rarely seen outside.


    It happened that this place was at the junction of the demon clan and the Shang Dynasty, so every time when the seven stars were in a row, both sides would fight fiercely in Xinghua Jedi, and this place was almost the place where the heaven rank of both sides died the most.


    "Yes, I''m going to Xinghua Jedi. Since I want to kill the demon family Tianjie, this place is the best place to go."


    On the one hand, it was to repay Yin Changfeng''s kindness for his meritorious service. On the other hand, it was also because of his own character. He liked to pursue fighting. The harder the fight, the better. In Xinghua Jedi, every minute was surrounded by danger. If he was not careful, he might die.


    Such a place is hell for others, but for Liu Qian, it is the place where he dreams of practicing.


    He had already decided to go in when he knew about Xinghua Jedi. Taking this opportunity, he could put forward it to Xia Chengguo.


    Yuan Shoucheng pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "Xinghua Jedi is really a good place to go. I''ll go there with you, but this time we''ll go separately."


    Liu Qian took a look at Yuan Shoucheng in surprise. During this period of time, both of them have been acting together. He said at this time that he actually invited yuan Shoucheng to go with him. However, Yuan Shoucheng''s past is the past, but he wants to act separately. Seeing Liu Qian''s doubts, Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "I''ve been following you all this time. To be honest, I''ve been a little slack. The most powerful enemies will be handed over to you. It''s not good. Now it seems that you''ve surpassed me, but I won''t give up. I''ll catch up with you. As long as you relax, I''ll surpass you."


    Liu Qian smell speech show a trace of knowing danger, light way "good, just, when you are chased behind the ass, you don''t come to my side to seek help."


    Yuan Shoucheng immediately returned the color.


    "Ha ha, this sentence is also what I want to say. If you meet an enemy who can''t fight, don''t come to me. I''ll be very busy after I go in."


    Two people tit for tat, but in the sight of the intersection of that moment all laughed out, two people at the same time waved the palm, hold together.


    "Take care!"


    Then the two men turned their heads and walked towards their respective barracks, making the final preparations before the first World War.


    After Liu Qian returned to the barracks, he immediately checked his equipment, cuique bow and Xiaohei. These two weapons are extremely powerful. He doesn''t need Xiaohei to change any form. The fist set is enough. Cuique bow has unparalleled lethality.


    On the defense, he also has a pair of armor, which Yan Lingshan left him. The whole body is black, named black sky by Liu Qian.


    He has both offensive and defensive skills. Naturally, his most powerful killing move is Zhiji sword. In addition, there is the eight step killing sound that he learned in Yanshan, which he has never used up to now.


    At that time, you can have a try in Xinghua Jedi.


    After checking the equipment, Liu Qian sat on the bed, looking at the jade slips of Yin Changfeng.


    Before going to the Xinghua Jedi, I''d better improve my strength. Liu Qian knows that almost all the Xinghua Jedi are Tianjie people, and only Tianjie people''s physical strength can enter the Xinghua Jedi. However, Liu Qian thinks that his physical fitness should also be able to enter the Xinghua Jedi. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. The Xinghua Jedi are in danger, He can''t be safe all the time.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1927

    Among the Xinghua Jedi, some of them work alone or in teams. If they meet with a team, they also have to run.


    And do not rule out the demons in the sky level there are ruthless role, crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon generation, where all exist, he must not be taken lightly.


    Liu Qian''s consciousness gradually sank into the jade slips, and the sea of information rushed to Liu Qian.


    These are the experiences of Yin Changfeng in the cultivation over the years. Liu Qian was intoxicated with them. Some doubts in the past were solved at this time, and his breath became more and more solid.


    His cultivation was close to the level of heaven. The only difference was that layer of window paper. A little bit of stimulation would make him break through this layer directly. However, at this time, Liu Qian stifled the impulse to break through. He always felt that it was not the right time. This feeling was very strange, but his instinct told him that.


    Conforming to his own heart, Liu Qian forcibly suppressed his boiling true yuan, but he tried his best to work, and there was still something strange outside.


    Over Yanmen pass, dark clouds suddenly gather to block out the sun. It seems that there is a huge black curtain over Yanmen pass. It is noon, but now Yanmen pass seems to be at night, and there is no light.


    Such a movement naturally shocked the big figures on both sides.


    Xia Chengguo and Yin Changfeng appeared in the middle of the sky for the first time. They looked at the dark clouds gathering above their heads. These dark clouds finally squeezed together and became a vortex. The center of the vortex was a palpitating force, which was the way for the spiritual power of heaven and earth to converge to the extreme.


    Naturally, there is a place for this force. They look along and see Liu Qian''s tent.


    Xia Chengguo was dumbfounded and said, "good boy, after a little practice, there is still such a big movement. Even when I was practicing, there was no such movement. However, it seems to me that


    It seems that this is the way to break through. Those who break through the sky level will also be robbed by thunder.


    "Originally, he was going to break through. This boy forced him down. Now he doesn''t want to break through."


    Yin Changfeng looked at the dark cloud with a dignified face.


    "The skill he practiced is really overbearing. Others put the aura of heaven and earth into their own bodies. But Liu Qian''s skill is basically seizing the aura of heaven and earth. It''s unimaginable. If there is a huge amount of aura of heaven and earth, can his body really afford it?"


    Yin Changfeng soon found the abnormal place, these auras were forced to this place, the vortex has a huge suction.


    "I don''t know anything else, but when it comes to the strength of the body, I''m afraid I didn''t dare to compete with him."


    Xia Chengguo laughs.


    The whirlpool in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. Now both of them are not calm.


    Yan Changfeng suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "this boy has an epiphany."


    Xia Chengguo''s face showed a trace of shock, but also some did not believe to ask, "you mean, this boy has entered the realm of Epiphany?"


    Yin Changfeng nodded solemnly.


    Xia Chengguo opened his mouth slightly. At last, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this little guy, if I were a few years younger, I''m afraid I would be hit by him. I don''t have any self-confidence."


    Epiphany is a wonderful state that every cultivator can encounter and can''t ask for. When the cultivator is in this state, the problems that used to perplex him in his cultivation will become very transparent. He only needs to ponder a little to solve them. In addition, in this state, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will become extremely fast, and the cultivation of one day will be very successful, It''s often worth a few years. In addition, there are many advantages. It''s really hard to say. A practitioner, even if he practices to the heaven level, may not have an epiphany.


    "It seems that your insights have helped him. He has a direct epiphany." Xia Chengguo immediately thought of Yan Changfeng''s jade slips. When Liu Qian got the jade slips, he entered the realm of epiphany. If it was too coincidental, it was not coincidental. Yan Changfeng''s jade slips must have played a vital role.


    "That''s also his own savvy." Yin Changfeng said in a low voice, suddenly flew up, and said to Xia Cheng, "he is now at a crucial time, we must not let him be disturbed, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    There are many advantages in the realm of Epiphany, but in case of being interrupted forcefully during epiphany, the consequences will be very miserable. The good thing is that the cultivation will regress. If it''s a little bit unlucky, it may die directly.


    Xia Chengguo also knew that the situation was urgent. He nodded and stood beside Yin Changfeng. Two skywalkers protected the Dharma. I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t have such treatment. Liu Qian enjoyed it today.


    On the other side of the demon clan, there were many people who looked at the dark cloud in disbelief. Green shadow, breaking the army, and Chongshan stood side by side. Green shadow frowned and said, "there''s someone breaking through the sky on the other side of the Terran."


    Chongshan looked at the dark cloud and said for a long time, "no, that man suppressed himself and didn''t choose to break through at this time."


    The three people are not very good-looking. How many people have a lifelong dream of becoming a Tianjie person. After becoming a Tianjie person, they are completely separated from ordinary people and become a new kind of life. However, this person actually suppressed this breakthrough.


    They know that those who dare to do so, without exception, are truly ambitious geniuses.


    "It seems that this man is practicing. He can create so much movement and so much vitality. Even I can''t eat it. What''s the origin of this man?"


    There was a trace of sadness on the broken army''s face.


    "Ha ha, this man is easy to guess. He is not a person of heaven rank, but he can make such a big stir. Do you all forget that there is still such a freak in the Shang Dynasty?"


    With a flash of vision, Chongshan and the army broke up, they thought of Liu Qian at the same time. Basically, they can be sure that Liu Qian was responsible for the news.


    Three people see whirlpool more and more wrong, green shadow suddenly way "that kid, he epiphany."


    He didn''t notice that his voice was trembling.


    "This son must not stay, or it will become a serious trouble for our demon clan in the future."


    A pair of bow and arrow suddenly appeared in the broken army''s hand, and then he raised his hand and shot out an arrow. The target was the center area of the vortex.


    The arrow light, like a rainbow, broke the darkness caused by large dark clouds in an instant, and the speed was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the front of the vortex, but at this time, an invisible wall appeared in front of the arrow, and the arrow hit it, and it couldn''t move immediately. Then the figure of Yin Changfeng appeared, and a hand knife directly cut off the arrow.


    The broken army gave a cold hum, dropped the bow and arrow in his hand, then flew up, and went directly to Yin Changfeng.


    Qingying and Chongshan are both in a daze. They exchange their eyes for a while. There is an indescribable meaning in their eyes. However, Chongshan still says "go." It''s very important to fight Skywalker. No matter how selfish they are, they can''t let the broken army rush out like this.


    On the other side, Yan Changfeng saw the broken army come out and sneered. He and the broken army had been fighting for so many years, but he was not afraid. Instead of retreating, he rushed up. Two pillars of light, one red and one basket, made a long tail in the sky, and then collided violently. But when they collided, they didn''t give out any shadow.


    Yin Changfeng and the broken army met each other, and their figures were looming in high school. They didn''t seem to be in such a time and space.


    While Qingying and Chongshan set out, Xia Chengguo also set out, and a man rushed out of a camp of the Shang Dynasty.


    Xia Chengguo stopped Chongshan, while another Yin Shang Tianjie stopped Qingying.


    When the two sides don''t agree, they start fighting. Skywalker''s battle is no longer clear to ordinary soldiers. Most people in Yanmen pass can only see the colorful lights in the sky, but they don''t know what happened.


    Yuan Shoucheng came out of his camp and looked at Liu Qian''s direction, showing a very bitter smile.


    "You''re a monster. How can I win?"


    Liu Qian has just made bold and solemn remarks in front of him. Now Liu Qian has directly entered the realm of epiphany. Needless to say, after Liu Qian''s Epiphany, his strength will definitely be cut off from him.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the battle in the sky. In a low voice, he said, "the battle of Skywalker will not happen anytime."


    As he said this, he took out two chips and put them in front of his eyes. He could not see Skywalker''s battle clearly, so he had to rely on this tool.


    Suddenly, Yuan Shoucheng also entered a state of infatuation.


    However, the two sides did not fight for a long time, just a short time, the six pillars of light separated in the mid air and returned to their respective camps. Xia Chengguo and Yin Changfeng looked as usual, but another Skywalker looked a little ugly.


    Xia Chengguo frowned and asked, "Lao Han, are you ok?"


    The Skywalker, surnamed Han, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not a big problem to be plotted by Qingying."


    He looked up at the little whirlpool and said, "this young man has made great progress in his cultivation. He is Liu Qian, who has become famous recently."


    Xia Chengguo said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that, even you know."


    Han Skywalker joked, "his name is the same now. No matter how indifferent I am, I know this person."


    Liu Qian doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He has been completely immersed in cultivation. He knows that his present state is very wonderful, which is a state called epiphany.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1928

    His current state, as long as you want, can directly break through to the sky level, but there is always a feeling in the heart to suppress him, let him not break through.


    Finally, a few hours later, the huge dark clouds in the sky finally came down, and Liu Qian also woke up from the realm of epiphany. This time, he benefited a lot, and the heaven steps were already available. In addition, the use of power was also completely upgraded. Although he did not seem to have any breakthrough in the realm now, But the real combat power has gone up to a new level.


    Liu Qian stretched a little, then pushed open the curtain of the tent and went out. As soon as he went out, he saw three old men looking at him. Naturally, they were the three skywalkers of the Shang Dynasty¡¤


    Liu Qian Leng for a moment, do not know why these three people will appear here, but still immediately back to God, respectfully said, "Liu Qian met three predecessors."


    In addition to Xia Chengguo and Yin Changfeng, there was an old man he didn''t know, but he was able to stand with them, and he had such momentum. It was very obvious that this man was also a person of heaven, and he didn''t run away.


    The Han surnamed Skywalker looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "well, really, he is a talented person. No wonder the guy who broke the army was so impatient, ha ha."


    After that, the old man left here directly. Liu Qian was confused and wanted to ask, but he didn''t think it was very good. He couldn''t ask them why he was blocking his door.


    When Xia Chengguo saw Liu Qian''s face, he had guessed that Liu Qian didn''t know what was going on outside. Although he didn''t have an epiphany, he had experienced the deep cultivation. He knew that once he reached the critical moment of cultivation, he couldn''t feel the things outside.


    "Have you just entered the realm of Epiphany?"


    Xia Chengguo asked with a smile.


    Liu Qian nodded and freely admitted that there was nothing to hide about this kind of thing, and the other party was Skywalker. He was well-informed and naturally saw it.


    "Thanks to master Yin''s experience, I had a little insight, and just took this opportunity to enter the realm of epiphany."


    Yin Changfeng waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to put money on my face. There are also children in the aristocratic family who have been passed on by their predecessors. But the one who can enter the Epiphany state like you, you have accumulated a lot of experience, and all of them burst out at this time."


    Liu Qian laughed and stopped talking.


    "You little devil, do you know how much noise you have just made?"


    Xia Chengguo suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    Liu Qian frowned and said honestly, "I''m just addicted to cultivation. I don''t know anything about the outside world. Master, have I done anything bad?"


    Xia Chengguo shakes his head, then points to the place where the demon troops are, and points to tiankong road. "When you just practiced, there was a lot of movement and silence. You plundered the aura within a hundred miles to this place for you to absorb. Naturally, the demon also noticed this movement and silence. The three of them couldn''t sit still, so they directly tried to stop your epiphany."


    Liu Qian didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. As a saint, he let three skywalkers kill him. It''s really an honor.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Those three guys are really afraid. They are worried that if you grow up, no demon clan among your peers can restrain you. Even Bai Chong is a little inferior."


    Xia Chengguo sincerely said that he knew very well that if Liu qianzhen arrived at the Tianjie, those Tianjie people of the demon clan would be local chickens and wagons in his eyes. If he waved his hand casually, he would be able to kill a large area of Tianjie people on their side. When Liu Qian just came to the Shang Dynasty, there was another Yin Guang in the royal family who could compete with Liu Qian. But in the end, Yin Guang was defeated by Liu Qian. Now the gap between the two people is getting bigger and bigger.


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "since they didn''t kill me today, I will naturally take revenge in the future. I will let these three people remember me all their lives."


    ***


    "Good."


    When Yin Changfeng heard this, he immediately showed a smile. The most energetic thing in his life was to kill the demons, and the people he admired most were the sharp people who killed the demons. Liu Qian''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Now that the preparations are complete, Liu Qian is not ready for Liu Qian. He says to Xia Cheng, "elder, I have one thing to tell you. I plan to leave Yanmen pass and go to Xinghua Jedi."


    Xia Chengguo seemed to have expected that, and there was no surprise on his face.


    He had already guessed that Liu Qian would make such a choice. Xinghua Jedi is indeed a very suitable place for him. Anyway, as long as it''s the demon clan, it''s the same everywhere. Naturally, he won''t keep Liu Qian. He nodded and said, "OK, Xinghua Jedi, since you''re going, you should also know the danger of that place. I won''t tell you more, I wish you a good start. "


    After that, a gourd suddenly appeared in Xia Chengguo''s hand. When Yin Changfeng saw the gourd, he said, "you old man, are you willing to give someone something at last? You don''t know how much credit he has given you. This face is really the same as the city wall."


    Xia Chengguo''s face remained unchanged, as if he had not heard it.


    He opened the mouth of the gourd and poured out some pills from it.


    He handed these pills to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Qian, I have some experience in alchemy. The blue one is called Yangxin pill. After the war, the recovery speed of Zhenyuan will be greatly improved. The yellow one is huaxue pill, which is used to treat injuries. Whether it''s internal injury or trauma, after eating it, it can stimulate the body''s potential, The speed of wound healing will also be greatly improved. You can use these pills. Take them. "


    Yin Changfeng said in a side way, "the old man''s pills are also very powerful. They have been robbed all the time. He doesn''t have much stock. You can take them."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and took the pills.


    Yin Changfeng fixed his eyes on Liu Qian and said, "I hope you have fulfilled your promise when you come back next time."


    With a smile, Liu Qian said, "I will live up to your expectations."


    Yin Changfeng nodded and turned to leave the place.


    "Yuan Shoucheng is going to leave with you, isn''t he?"


    Xia Chengguo looked at the distance, Liu Qian turned his head, Yuan Shoucheng is coming.


    "Yes, both of us are very interested in Xinghua Jedi."


    "Good. Xinghua Jedi, opportunities and dangers coexist. I will not send you. Good luck to you. "


    After Xia Chengguo spoke, he left here. Yuan Shoucheng came to Liu Qian and looked him over. Liu Qian was smiling.


    Finally, Yuan Shoucheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "how many moves do you want to use to defeat me now?" This problem is difficult for Liu Qian. If we say that according to Yuan Shoucheng''s current strength, I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    Liu Qian''s ability to deal with those who are inferior to himself is absolutely crushing. The reason is that no one can escape from him because of his ability of jumping in the void. In other words, in front of Liu Qian, losing or escaping is death, and the tactics of fighting are not advisable. Because they can''t be as fast as Liu Qian.


    But Liu Qian has never seen the upper limit of Yuan Shoucheng. This man seems to have endless means. When you think he is at the end of his tether, he suddenly plays a new trick, which is unpredictable.


    Finally, Liu Qian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m afraid I''ll have to fight this kind of thing before I know it. You have too many means. I''m not sure."


    After that, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yuan Shoucheng shivered and exclaimed, "what do you mean by your eyes? I won''t fight with you. I''m not a masochist. Even if I can survive for a while, I''ll lose in your hands. I won''t fight."


    Liu Qian was really excited just now. He also wanted to see what cards yuan Shoucheng still had. However, since Yuan Shoucheng was not willing to compete, his wishful thinking was useless.


    "I thought that the two of us had the same talent. If I worked hard, I should be able to catch up with you soon. As a result, you gave me an epiphany. It''s really despairing, brother Liu Qian."


    Yuan Shoucheng looks bitter.


    "It all depends on master Yin''s jade slips. It''s his jade slips that make the finishing point for me and let me enter the realm of epiphany. This kind of thing can be met or not. I''m just lucky."


    He didn''t want to fight yuan Shoucheng any more, so he comforted him awkwardly.


    Yuan Shoucheng could not see it. He sighed. Compared with this kind of freak, he was looking for abuse.


    They still decided to go to Xinghua Jedi together. After they got out of the forest, they separated.


    The two of them did not disturb the others, so they left the Yanmen pass quietly.


    The position of Xinghua Jedi is very far away from Yanmen pass, which is almost on the edge of this front. In fact, this battlefield seems to be completely detached from this war. The reason why both sides put in a lot of manpower is that this year, there are seven stars in a row. The vast amount of materials in Xinghua Jedi can be used, and there is a competition for resources, This is the most important thing on the battlefield. Neither side wants to let the other side get the materials inside the Xinghua Jedi, so they send a large number of people, and they can kill the other side''s high-end combat power inside the Xinghua Jedi.


    Because Skywalker can''t get in, and it''s impossible to help the Skywalker. In Xinghua Jedi, if they are seriously injured, they are basically sentenced to death.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1929

    They were on their way for three days and three nights without stopping. During this time, they also met some small forces of the demon clan on the road. Naturally, they took care of these unfortunate people. In a few days, they had hundreds more lives on their hands.


    They had to rest a little at the outpost of the Shang Dynasty before entering the Xinghua Jedi.


    "The war here of Xinghua Jedi was mainly presided over by Zhao valve. However, the strength of a powerful family can''t resist the whole-hearted demon clan''s full input of troops, so they recruited a lot of mercenaries this time."


    They walked through a forest and saw a large camp far away, where was the outpost of the Shang Dynasty.


    "Didn''t you say that the ranks of the mercenaries are not very high, but only the heaven rank can enter this place?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "Of course, that kind of frontal battlefield is like this. The Tianjie people are lazy to do such boring things, but it''s a different situation in this Xinghua Jedi. In Xinghua Jedi, there are precious materials everywhere, which are rare in the outside world. Some of the Tianjie people who are independent have higher cultivation and want to go to a higher level, but they don''t have any school support, You can only do the same thing as mercenaries. You can get materials from the Xinghua Jedi. If you meet the local Tianjie, you can kill them by the way, and you can also get a lot of military achievements. There are still many Tianjie who walk alone. I choose this method. "


    Liu Qian nodded. The two of them had already reached the outpost. The scale of the outpost is not large, which can be excused. Basically speaking, the outpost is only for the people of heaven, so it doesn''t need a large scale.


    The top soldier pointed at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng with a bow and arrow in his hand and asked, "who is coming?"


    Liu Qian didn''t want to talk to him, so he threw his waist tag to the guard. He didn''t know Liu Qian''s waist tag, but he intuitively felt that Liu Qian must be a big man, so he went to inform him immediately. Before long, the door raised a big dust and opened slowly.


    Before he saw anyone, Liu Qian had heard a warm voice.


    "Hahaha, General Liu is here. Zhao Wuji is very welcome."


    A big man in purple came out. He was graceful, with three long whiskers under his jaw and elegant demeanor.


    Liu Qian is not tolerant of politeness. He just says "General Zhao."


    Liu Qian''s indifference didn''t dispel Zhao Wuji''s favor. He walked up to Liu Qian, took Liu Qian''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Xia sent a letter to me early, saying that brother Liu wanted to enter the Xinghua Jedi. Ha ha, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m glad I didn''t sleep one night. This news is really good. In this way, We must have a greater advantage in the star China Jedi. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng both recognized something wrong.


    "I''m afraid that the Yin merchants have fallen into a disadvantage in Xinghua Jedi. If they are in a balance of power, he will definitely say that they are more powerful. If they are really in a disadvantage, he just welcomes you. He won''t be so enthusiastic."


    Although Liu Qian did not think so much, he also felt that the situation of Xinghua Jedi was not optimistic.


    Of course, Zhao Wuji is the most important official in this place. Naturally, he won''t say that his side is in a disadvantage. Liu Qian has a close sense of Zhao Wuji''s double cultivation.


    Zhao Wuji took Liu Qian for a while and pulled him down to a camp. Good wine and good food were ready. There were several other people on the wine table. They were all raw faces. Some of them were injured, obviously coming out of the Xinghua Jedi. Others were eager to try. They should be the same as Liu Qian. They were preparing to enter the Xinghua Jedi. With a smile on his face, Zhao Wuji said to the people on the wine table, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to this person."


    "Mr. Zhao, I want to ask if I am blind."


    Zhao Wuji''s words were interrupted by a young man with a soft face. The man''s arm was still tied with gauze. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Zhao Wuji, a man of double rank, was interrupted. He was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "master Lin is joking again. Although master Lin has a little injury on his arm, his eyes are still safe."


    "It''s actually this man. Hum, the Yin merchants are desperate for food. They have brought in such rubbish."


    The voice of Yuan Shoucheng came.


    "Who is this man?" Liu Qian knew clearly in his heart that Yuan Shoucheng should have known the origin of this man. He was not polite and asked directly.


    "This man is called Lin Wan. He is a despicable and shameless man. His practice is double cultivation. To put it mildly, it''s double cultivation. In fact, it''s collecting Yin and tonifying yang, grabbing women to sit in the cauldron, squeezing them dry, and then exposing them in the wilderness. He''s notorious. He''s not a woman who hasn''t harmed the Shang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that in order to deal with the demons this time, the Shang Dynasty used such people, ha ha."


    The last two are sneers of disdain.


    Liu Qian felt disgusted. If he had met such a man before, he would have killed him without saying much. But now, at the outpost of the Shang Dynasty, they are still comrades in arms, so it is impossible for them to fight.


    But the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. Liu Qian doesn''t provoke Lin Wan. It seems that this man is still motivated.


    "Since I''m not blind, that person should be a saint. Doesn''t it mean that only those who are in heaven can enter Xinghua Jedi? Mr. Zhao, what do you mean by bringing a saint here? Do you think we are all the same as saints?"


    Lin Wanyin and Yang monster, constantly humiliated Liu Qian, but also ran Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s temper is really good. Even if he is run like this, he still has a smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know something. This brother Liu is different from other sages. He is Liu Qian. You''ve always heard of Liu Qian''s name."


    Lin Wan''s face flashed with surprise. He didn''t hide it. He naturally knew Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s reputation was too big during this period.


    Yin Guang, the first person in the royal family, was defeated in the battle of seizing the throne. Then he defeated Zhong Shan. When he came to the Yanmen pass battlefield, he defeated Lang Ya, the demon family''s Tianjie. Then he entered Yanshan and killed Zhongwu, the demon family''s genius Bai Chong.


    Then back to the Yanmen pass battlefield, after going back, the array chop demon clan Tianjie killed.


    After hearing this news, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe that a saint could do such a thing.


    Although I heard Liu Qian''s name in my heart, I still said, "who is that? My ears, nobody''s name can''t get in."


    This time, Zhao Wuji''s face was a little stiff. He didn''t expect Lin Wan to be so illiterate. If he offended Liu Qian at the beginning because he didn''t know who he was, he could be excused. But after his introduction, he even said that he really didn''t have a brain. Even if Zhao Wuji had a good temper, he wasn''t a fool, Now the tone is a little bit cold.


    He told Liu Qian''s record again. Not everyone in the camp knew Liu Qian''s name, and many of them were not even from the territory of the Shang Dynasty. When they heard this record, they were shocked and looked at Liu Qian suspiciously. They were not so easy to believe one thing, and this record was too terrible, It''s not a saint at all. At this time, a man suddenly stood up, raised his glass and said, "you are Liu Qian. You are really a hero. I''ve heard my brother say everything you do. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    After that, the man drank all the wine in his glass. He was a big man with a big bald head. Liu Qian looked at the man and felt that he seemed to be a bit like Han Zhong.


    The big man grinned and said, "that''s right. The boy in Hanzhong is my brother. My name is Han Guang."


    Liu Qian said with a dumb smile, "you two are brothers."


    "It''s all the same muscle." Liu Qian added a sentence to his mind.


    "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for saving my brother''s life. He has made it clear in his letter to me that our Han brothers always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They have no gratitude for saving their lives. Brother, if you want us to help you in the future, in a word, I will not frown with a handle."


    This Han as like as two peas.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "General Han and I are just like old friends at first sight. On the battlefield, there is no saying who can save who. I saved him that day, and he may save me or my friends the next day. There is no kindness in it."


    It''s the first time that Han Guang heard such a remark. He felt his head and said, "my brother is right. You are a freak, but I like it. Come on, have a good drink."


    When Lin Wan saw that he was left alone, he was naturally dissatisfied. He said sarcastically, "ha ha, there''s no reason to say so. If you just say that I, Lin Wan, can also say that I killed Skywalker of the demon clan."


    His tone was full of disdain, questioning Liu Qian''s achievements.


    The eyes of other Tianjie people have become meaningful, and they all don''t believe it, but they don''t want to go out to try to offend others. Now with such a young man, it''s best to help them explore the real and the false.


    Han Guang raised a pair of thick eyebrows and looked at Lin Wandao. "The thing that Liu Qian killed is what my brother saw with his own eyes. Don''t you think my brother is blind?"


    Lin Wan''s face turns red, and Liu Qian laughs in his heart. The two brothers are exactly the same in character. They have the same passion and hatred for evil. They are in the same place as Lin Wan, that is, they put uncle cat in the same room.


    I don''t know how Zhao Wuji balanced himself.

 Chapter 1930

    Liu Qian can see that Lin Wan is the kind of person who has a mean mouth. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability. He was given a word by Han Guang and didn''t speak.


    Lin Wan secretly hates him. Of course, he is not such a good talker. The last time he had a conflict with Han Guang, he just chose a positive wave of Han Guang, but later he didn''t take over well. He suffered a big loss and couldn''t help it. Now it''s better to be honest.


    He also knew that his way of cultivation was mean in the eyes of many people. Therefore, no matter where he went, there was always someone behind him to point out. Even those saints were very respectful at that time, but after he turned his back, he still scolded him. Lin Wan was very helpless about these things.


    This also created his very sensitive character, irritable, but this kind of character can only be a little attack for those who are not as strong as himself. His way of cultivation is too far away. Although he finally reached the heaven level, it''s very difficult for him to go to a higher level.


    Moreover, most of his means are to deal with female practitioners. He is very good at dealing with female practitioners, but he is not an opponent to Han Guang.


    Thinking of this, his arm seems to be still aching. After he had a conflict with Han Guang a few days ago, Han Guang directly attacked him. After a fight between them, Lin Wan was not as good as Han Guang.


    "Damn, if Zhao Wuji hadn''t stopped him at that time, this guy might have killed Lao Tzu. Hum, now he is very powerful in front of Lao Tzu. When things are over here. I''ll take revenge. I don''t believe it. No woman in your family will come out. As long as one woman comes out, I will harm one woman. I must make you regret provoking me. "


    He thought maliciously. He lowered his head and didn''t look at Han Guang. He hid his venomous eyes and said, "I didn''t say that, but I will believe many things only when I see them with my own eyes."


    Liu Qian is too lazy to entangle with such people. He says lightly, "if you don''t believe it, you won''t believe it. I don''t have to believe it."


    Lin Wan immediately got up and said, "it''s a big problem. You''re not a person of heaven order. What qualifications do you have to sit in this place? Those who sit here are all people of heaven order. What are you?"


    Zhao Wuji felt that his head was so big that he regretted that he had taken Lin Wan in.


    Just some time ago, the war was too tight. The people of Yin merchants were completely suppressed by the demon clan in Xinghua Jedi. His skillful wife could not make a meal without rice, and he could not find anyone. He was ill and went to the doctor. Even Lin Wan, who had looked down on him before, came here.


    When Lin Wan came over, Zhao Wuji had already regretted that he was so infamous that no one wanted to see him, which made his reputation worse. He seemed to be Lin Wan''s fellow.


    But in order to stabilize the situation inside the Xinghua Jedi, he had to hold his nose.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Wan was still a master. On the first day he came here, he provoked Han Guang and was beaten severely. He was honest for a while, but now he is against Liu Qian again.


    The smile on Zhao Wuji''s face has disappeared completely. He has received news from several people asking him to take good care of Liu Qian. Now this master is walking horizontally in the Shang Dynasty. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu sees him, he will give way. Lin Wan really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    As for Liu Qian''s achievements, he knows from various sources that there is no trace of falsehood in these achievements. They are all real achievements.


    He made up his mind that if the conflict between them could not be reconciled, he could only stand on Liu Qian''s side. He was stupid once and would not be stupid again.


    Liu Qian''s eyes slowly cold down, looking at Lin Wan, Lin Wan suddenly has a very uncomfortable feeling, but flash away, he did not care about Liu Qian''s eyes, although slowly cold down, but the corner of the mouth is a smile, asked "how can you believe that, let me fight with you."


    Lin Wan waited until now, waiting for this sentence. In his heart, he didn''t believe that the sage could defeat the Tianjie. He deeply understood the gap between the two. He just felt that Liu Qian''s achievements were all blown up by the people in the Shang Dynasty.


    "Hum, don''t you dare? The people who beat Bai Chong dare not fight Lin Wan. Now it seems that I can talk to Lin Wan in the future, and Bai Chong is not my opponent."


    Liu Qian laughs in his heart that he is trying to clean up the waste, but he bumps into the head of the gun.


    Before Liu Qian spoke, Zhao Wuji said, "it''s not right. Lin Wan, how can you say that he is also a saint? After all, Liu Qian is just a saint. It''s not like fighting on the battlefield. Many means can''t be taken out. If he really takes out his strength, it will inevitably hurt his harmony. Forget it."


    He really hoped that Lin Wan, an idiot, could see something wrong and go down his own steps.


    But Lin Wan obviously didn''t intend to let Liu Qian go like this, sneering and saying, "hum, Liu Qian, you really have a false reputation. Do you want to hide behind others now?"


    Zhao Wuji was also intolerable. When he was about to attack, he suddenly felt that there was an extra hand on his shoulder. He was surprised. Although he didn''t have much heart to guard against now in order to expand his field, he was able to pat his shoulder so quietly


    Zhao Wuji turned his head and saw that it was Liu Qian who held his shoulder.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to educate me, let''s have a fight. Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to worry. It won''t hurt his friendship."


    Zhao Wuji still hesitated. What he worried about was not Liu Qian''s safety, but Liu Qian''s unhappiness. After talking with the big figures, he was in some trouble.


    "Master Zhao, let me fight with him. I''m new here, and I need a way to let people here know me. Since Lin Wan bumps into me, it''s better. Don''t worry, master. It''s just that I''ll be a little heavy after a while. There should be no problem."


    Zhao Wuji looked at Liu Qian with complicated eyes and said, "this Lin Wan is really ignorant. I''ve had enough of him. You can do whatever you want to do with him. However, it''s better to leave his life."


    Liu Qian answered, gently pushed away Zhao Wuji and said to Lin Wan, "well, since you want to verify it, I''ll fight with you."


    "Bluff."


    Lin Wan now believes that Liu Qian is a fake and can''t afford his reputation.


    Han Guang looked at Lin Wan with an idiot''s eyes and said to Liu Qian, "brother, after all, this is still the place of our Yin merchants. Anyway, this man will come to help after all. Take it easy and save his life."


    This kind of words has humiliated people to the limit. Lin Wan''s face is red, but he dare not attack Han Guang, so he has to say to Liu Qian, "OK, OK, I''ll see. What can you do to me?"


    The rest of the people saw the tension between them. They all looked at her with interest. Only one of them was quiet, and his eyes didn''t seem to change. Liu Qian took a look at her.


    This is a very ordinary looking woman, ordinary appearance, ordinary body shape, nothing special, the strength of Tianjie Yizhong, looks very reserved and low-key.


    But only this man didn''t care about the outside world, which made Liu Qian curious. The woman seemed to feel Liu Qian''s eyes, and also raised her head. Their eyes met in midair. At this moment, Liu Qian suddenly felt a palpitation. However, this feeling flashed away, and he was not sure whether it was true. When he wanted to confirm it again, the woman had lowered her head.


    Before it''s too late to confirm, Lin Wan yells, "let''s go. In this case, let''s find a place now and have a good two moves. I''ll tear you down."


    In fact, most of his anger now comes from Han Guang. Liu Qian is just a scapegoat, but he doesn''t care so much. He makes up his mind to make a good job of Liu Qian later.


    Zhao Wuji knew that Liu Qian had made up his mind and was no longer dissuading him. He said to the two humanitarians, "there''s a big school outside, so it''s better to go there than try."


    Liu Qian and Lin Wan have no opinions.


    All the party went out of the camp and came to the school yard. The two people stood opposite each other. Liu Qian looked for the figure of the woman in the crowd, but he didn''t see it at all. It seemed that this person didn''t come to see the competition.


    Except for this man, almost everyone in the outpost arrived.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still paying attention to women at this time. But I think that woman just now is pretty plain. Young master Liu has been on the battlefield for so long. Have you been hungry for anything?"


    Yuan Shoucheng jokes.


    Liu Qian took a look at him and looked at himself with a bad smile.


    "That woman, it doesn''t seem easy."


    "Her name is muchun. She is a Tianjie from the state of song. She has always been a casual practitioner with mediocre accomplishments. During this time, she walked around in Xinghua Jedi, but she didn''t get much."


    Yuan Shoucheng had already done his homework before he came here. He had made it very clear about the origin of his own people.


    "Do you know what family she comes from, what school she belongs to, and what unique skills she has?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face obviously showed a trace of consternation. When he thought about it carefully, he really didn''t know the information. He had complete information about other people. He knew exactly where he came from, what skills he used, and what powerful moves he had.


    Only this muchun, no information left.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1931

    He didn''t care at the beginning, but now he was pointed out by Liu Qian. He suddenly realized that there were different places inside. The information about muchun was basically revealed by her. After he arrived here, no one had seen her move, so there was no information about her.


    "Yes, this man is a little strange indeed. I''ll observe him carefully in the future. Now deal with this villain first."


    Liu Qian said coldly, "such a waste, if it were not for this place, I would have killed him."


    Zhao Wuji looked at the two people. For the person in charge of her, it''s not good after all for such things to happen at the outpost. But he also understood that the contradiction can''t be avoided. It''s better to let them vent their anger by blindly suppressing them.


    "You, let''s call it a day."


    Finally, Zhao Wuji can only leave such a sentence behind.


    "Boy, today I''ll let you know the relationship between the heaven steps and the saints."


    Lin Wan sneers and rushes out on his own initiative. His movements are pitiful in Liu Qian''s eyes. Even compared with Lang Ya, his actual combat ability is too weak.


    Lin Wan''s right hand clawed at Liu Qian''s cheek. His five fingers became dark at the moment. Besides the skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, his best skill was to use poison. His grasp was made of all kinds of highly poisonous materials. All kinds of strange poisons were intertwined. Adding poison to poison had become a very terrible thing, Even the strong resistance of Tianjie people to toxicity will be affected by this kind of virulence.


    He saw that Liu Qian was still standing in the same place. He thought that Liu Qian was frightened by his own speed. The smile on his face gradually became ferocious. In his heart, he began to imagine the tragedy of Liu Qian under his own poisonous claws.


    Lin Wan grabs Liu Qian''s arm, but where he really holds it, there is no sense of substance. He grabs an empty one.


    The color of amazement on Lin Wan''s face flashed by, and his heart sank.


    He is ten thousand people who don''t believe it. Is it a remnant?


    But he didn''t see it as a remnant, which means that Liu Qian''s speed has exceeded his perception limit, so Liu Qian left a remnant here, and he didn''t see it.


    Lin Wan, after all, is a man of heaven''s rank. If he fails, he knows that Liu Qian is likely to attack him now. He turns around and waves his hand. A black mist covers him.


    Yuan Shoucheng on the stage looked at the sneer and said, "how can you be a Tianjie person and still play with this kind of thing? Even if you want to use poison, you also need to use something of a higher grade. Even if Liu Qian eats this kind of thing all at once, there will be nothing wrong."


    Han Guang, standing beside yuan Shoucheng, also sneered that "this Lin Wan has only the fighting power of the heavenly class. In fact, the real fighting power is not worth mentioning."


    He is the person who has dealt with others, and naturally he has the most say.


    After Lin Wan waved out a large black fog, his whole body began to blur. It seemed that he was about to disappear. But at this time, Liu Qian broke through the blockade of the black fog and shot out with a sword.


    Han Guang''s eyes lit up and said, "this is what killed Qing Sha, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "this is not his real power. It''s just convenient to release. You should know that he has a green sparrow bow. He needs to leave the green sparrow bow and cooperate with this Qi sword to give full play to his power. Qingsha died in this move."


    Han Guang''s eyes narrowed and said in a soft voice, "I really want to see it." Yuan Shoucheng laughed and said, "if you see him in this place, I''m afraid Lin Wan will die."


    As they talked, Liu Qian rushed out of the black fog, and at the same time, his finger pole sword shot. Lin Wan obviously didn''t expect Liu Qian to break through the blockade of the black fog. He was in a bit of a hurry, and the gasification of his body was not completely completed.


    Zhiji sword hit his right arm. There was some vaporization on his right arm. The black gas rushed up and stopped Zhiji sword. But this kind of blocking only had a little effect. Zhiji sword was so sharp that it rushed out. In the middle of Lin Wan''s arm, a cloud of blood fell on the ground. It was all black, and after it fell on the ground, Keep making "zizizi" sound, actually began to corrode the ground.


    Lin Wan was surprised and angry in his heart. Now he finally understood that Liu Qian''s strength was really so strong. He didn''t believe it in his heart.


    Mouth murmured, "how can it be, I am a heaven step ah, why can it be like this."


    The identity of Tianjie is the only thing he can show off, but now this pride seems to be broken in Liu Qian''s hands


    "You are not worth mentioning."


    Liu Qian stopped drinking and rushed down, but by this time Lin Wan had finished the gasification. He and the black poisonous gas were integrated into one, and all of them were covered.


    The school yard within a ten mile radius turned black, as if the dark cloud had fallen to the ground, and Liu Qian could not be seen.


    These black gases are all highly toxic. If the ordinary Tianjie people are infected with them or are really in trouble, Liu Qian''s constitution will not affect him at all.


    Han Guang said on the side, "it seems that this is his ability in the field. It''s a poison world. He is a bit of a ladder man in this way. At that time, it also caused me a little trouble. It took me a few days to get rid of the poison in my body, but I think his hands are not good now."


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles. He has absolute confidence in Liu Qian.


    He looked at the other sky steps. Most of the sky steps in the outpost are now in the Xinghua Jedi, but he also knew these people. They looked at the black fog with astonishment.


    As soon as Liu Qian made a move, they could see that Liu Qian definitely had the fighting power of heaven level. However, the extent to which it was up to Lin Wan''s ability in this field to defeat Liu Qian.


    At the moment, Liu Qian seems to have fallen into a black world, surrounded by deep black, flowing like mercury, giving people a thick and thick feeling.


    He knows that these are highly toxic, but now poison has no effect on him.


    Lin Wan''s voice came from all directions.


    "Liu Qian, you die, I swear, I will poison you into an idiot, I will not kill you, in the rest of your life, I will continue to humiliate you."


    The flowing venom suddenly converged and turned into a poisonous dragon. It opened its mouth to Liu Qian and then dived over.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence."


    Liu Qian shakes his head, and the fire of burning gold on his body breaks out in a flash. The poison that is covetous around him is like a mouse seeing a cat, and they all retreat.


    Lin Wan also let out a scream¡° This is something


    In the eyes of people outside, the black fog suddenly rolled violently, as if the war inside was very fierce.


    Although Lin Wan felt that something was wrong, he had to do it now. The Dragon rushed forward and Liu Qian stepped on his feet. A punch in the dragon''s head above, with the burning of gold fists suddenly let Lin night issued a howl.


    "Ah, what is it?"


    The fire of burning gold has a natural advantage over poison. Liu Qian turns around and rides directly on the dragon''s head. He clenches his fist. The fire of burning gold burns violently. The originally dark space is like a small sun suddenly appears.


    Finally, Liu Qian hit the center of the dragon head.


    There was a huge explosion.


    As soon as Zhao Wuji''s face changed, he quickly flew into the sky, stretched out his hands and laid a ban. Several other Tianjie people also joined hands, and the ban blocked the aftereffects of the battle.


    And that layer of black fog also slowly disappeared, finally showing the figure of Liu Qian and Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. It was Liu Qian who made him unable to move. One of his feet was on Lin Wan''s back.


    Lin Wan struggled desperately, but Liu Qian stepped on it hard, and he let out a miserable cry and became honest.


    Naturally, Liu Qian won this game!


    Yuan Shoucheng, Zhao Wuji and Han Guang have known for a long time that Liu Qian is sure to win, so they all take it for granted.


    However, the other Tianjie people seem to have seen ghosts. They have lived all their lives and have never seen a saint who can defeat Tianjie people. Seeing the naked truth, they finally accept Liu Qian''s achievements and look at Liu Qian with different eyes.


    In fact, when Liu Qian just came over, they thought the same as Lin Wan. Why is a saint qualified to sit with them? It''s just that they are not so impulsive as Lin Wan.


    These people are all casual practitioners. They deeply understand that it is not wise to have a conflict with the people of Yin merchants in the land of Yin merchants, so even though they are dissatisfied, they can only keep them in mind.


    Did not expect to jump out of a Lin Wan to help them say, in the heart is also very happy, see later two people want to fight, are holding the idea of schadenfreude.


    Now see the results, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, a bit of rabbit death fox sad meaning.


    They didn''t see Liu Qian and Lin Wan fighting in the black fog, but seeing the current situation, Liu Qian''s faction was relaxed and obviously didn''t try her best, while Lin Wan was in a mess and had used all her own means.


    They thought to themselves, if they could fight against Lin Wan like this, they thought for a while, and looked at the faces of the people around them. They were a little ugly. They could not fight against Lin Wan like this.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1932

    Lin Wan''s face is as red as a monkey''s butt. Liu Qian''s foot is on his back. Lin Wan feels that he can''t move at all. His whole strength seems to have disappeared. Liu Qian is like a mountain, pressing on him.


    "Now, are you convinced that I am qualified to eat at the same table with you?"


    Liu Qian asked faintly.


    This kind of indifferent attitude is what Lin Wan hates most. He feels that such people are people who don''t put themselves in their eyes. The reason why he just targeted Liu Qian is that Liu Qian looked at himself like this when he came in. That''s why he looked like a mad dog.


    The movement of Lin Wan under Liu Qian''s feet is getting bigger and bigger. He keeps struggling, and black fog comes out of his body. These poisonous gases turn into small snakes and attack Liu Qian constantly. However, when he meets the gold burning inflammation of Liu Qian''s body, there is no way. In the end, they all shrink down and can''t do any harm to Liu Qian.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji was also very annoyed. He just felt that Lin Wan was so ungrateful. At this time, he recognized a counsellor, and the matter passed away.


    Han Guang also said strangely, "this guy has the guts now. After the last fight between us, he just suffered a little injury and gave up. Now he has the guts."


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "a timid person has no reason to be impulsive. If he goes on like this again, it''s possible to kill Liu Qian in this place in case of his killing heart."


    Han Guang was silent. Emotionally, if a scum like Lin Wan was killed, he would be very happy. But now Lin Wan''s position is on their side after all. He is here to help Yin Shang Zhu Quan.


    If someone hears that Lin Wan died in the outpost of Yin merchants, and the people who killed Lin Wan were their own, the trouble will be great, and it is very likely that those who originally wanted to go to Yin merchants will be deterred.


    He knew that if he really came to that critical moment, Zhao Wuji would definitely stop him.


    Liu Qian saw that he still had to be hard mouthed. He sneered and said, "are you still unconvinced?"


    After that, he used a little force at his feet. Lin Wan sank, and the whole person sank into the ground. The poison gas on his body seemed to have been hit hard, and all of them became lax.


    "Ah Lin Wan let out a scream. Liu Qian was merciless. The power of the great emperor and the fire of burning gold burst into Lin Wan''s body. The power of the great emperor could not cope with it. Although the power of the great emperor was very small, it was very strong. In the twinkling of an eye, he could not stop it, His meridians and internal organs have been seriously injured.


    In addition, there is the fire of burning gold, which greatly suppresses poisons. For Lin Wan, who is all poisonous, the fire of burning gold is very poisonous to him.


    He suddenly howled miserably, as if he wanted to roll on the ground, but Liu Qian''s foot was firmly stepping on his back, making him unable to move.


    Liu Qianli said, "I''ll ask you again. Are you satisfied?"


    All the onlookers on the stage, looking at Liu Qian''s picture, felt a chill rising in their hearts. They were glad that they had not provoked Liu Qian just now, otherwise they might be themselves at his feet now.


    They didn''t feel that what Liu Qian had done was wrong. Being humiliated by Lin Wan, only Lin Wan''s blood could wash away the shame. If they were on the stage, they might have gone too far.


    Lin Wan howled bitterly all the time, and had no time to answer Liu Qian''s words. When the power of the great emperor and the burning fire of gold in his body eased a little, he quickly cried, "I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''ll compensate you." Liu Qian pulled the corners of his mouth, sneered, and removed which foot he stepped on.


    Although he wanted to kill Lin Wan in his heart, he also knew that it was unreasonable to fight in this place. The impact was too great. It didn''t matter to him personally. He didn''t care about reputation, but the reputation of the whole Shang Dynasty would be affected.


    If he is alone now, he will not hesitate to do it. It''s not to say how much he hates Lin Wan in his heart. He just thinks that this man''s cultivation method is too immoral. Such a person can''t stay. Otherwise, I don''t know how many girls will be harmed in the future.


    Now that he is soft hearted, Liu Qian doesn''t want to kill him directly here.


    He turned to leave.


    But at this time, Lin Wan''s eyes suddenly appeared a strong sense of resentment, his whole body suddenly gasified, a flash came to Liu Qian''s back, in his hand appeared a black dagger, the blade of the dagger is also all black, it seems to have a taste of evil.


    And after the dagger appeared, there was a kind of stench in the field, and everyone felt that their chest and abdomen seemed to be uncomfortable.


    "Liu Qian, be careful!"


    Yuan Shoucheng exclaimed.


    But when he spoke, the dagger was close to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that this man would attack himself at this time. Although he had made a response at the moment when the warning rose in his heart, he was still a little bit slow. This time Lin Wan''s gasification was much faster than that time, and he was caught off guard.


    The Black Dagger cuts Liu Qian''s clothes, and then stabs Liu Qian''s back. In an instant, Liu Qian''s wound turns black.


    Lin Wan''s face was full of madness. He opened his mouth wide and yelled, "go to hell."


    He holds the handle of the dagger tightly in his right hand and wants to stab it heavily. However, Liu Qian''s counterattack has arrived. Lin Wan''s right hand wrapped by the burning golden flame hits Lin Wan''s hand. The pain makes Lin Wan have to let go. Liu Qian takes the dagger and pulls it out of his back.


    The black blade was covered with his own blood. Liu Qian''s eyes flashed cold. People who saw these eyes felt cold on his back.


    He cut a knife on the blade of the dagger, cut it in two and threw it to the side like garbage.


    Lin Wan opened his mouth wide. This dagger is his wealth. After selling all his belongings, he found a skilled craftsman to help him make such a dagger. It was his way to press the bottom of the box. Even though he had been in danger of life and death several times in Xinghua Jedi some time ago, he did not expose this means.


    In order to be able to shade others once in the future.


    At the beginning of his fight with Liu Qian, he didn''t even have the chance to use this dagger, so he was directly knocked down by Liu Qian. Later, he wanted to use it, but it was too late to be controlled by Liu Qian.


    When he said the words "convinced", he naturally didn''t accept it. The feeling of humiliation was like an ant constantly gnawing at his flesh and blood. There was only one voice in his heart, telling him constantly.


    "Revenge, revenge."


    Lin Wan subconsciously knew that it was wrong for him to do so, but his body seemed to be controlled by another person. He took out the dagger. When he took the dagger, the speed of his body gasification would also become very fast. Moreover, the poison on the dagger was refined from his life. Ordinary people would lose their fighting power completely when they were stabbed. It''s just that Liu Qian is just like nobody.


    Liu Qian''s hand came out with a small flame. He burned the wound on his back. The poison on it immediately faded down under the attack of burning gold. The wound was suddenly blurred.


    Liu Qian a ring finger, beat out the small flame, looking at Lin Wan Road "despicable."


    He has let go of this man, and he even attacks himself when he turns around. He has seen many shameless people, but this degree is rare, and it is rare to be shameless to this degree.


    Liu Qian takes a step forward. Lin Wan stares at Liu Qian. He sees the intention of killing him in Liu Qian''s eyes. This man wants to kill himself, but all his means have been used up. He has no resistance in front of Liu Qian.


    At this time, he finally understood Liu Qian''s terror. His reason, which had just been driven away by resentment and anger, now returned to his brain. With the return of his reason, he became more and more afraid. Liu Qian''s murderous spirit, he knew that Liu Qian had indeed killed the Tianjie, and today he seemed to want to kill himself.


    Liu Qian is really moved to kill heart, but at this time, Zhao Wuji stopped in front of Liu Qian, a wry smile said, "brother Liu, give me a face, let this guy go."


    Liu Qian''s burning fire of burning gold is beating. He looks at Zhao Wuji silently. After a long time, when Lin Wan is uneasy, Liu Qian''s burning fire of burning gold suddenly goes back.


    "For the sake of my predecessors, I will let him go this time, but if he is challenging me next time, I will never stay. At that time, no matter who comes to persuade me, it is useless."


    Zhao Wuji knows that Liu Qian is not happy with himself, but he can''t help it. Lin Wan can''t die in this place, otherwise he will be in great trouble.


    Zhao Wuji sighed, "I''m wrong about this matter, brother Liu. I hope you don''t blame me. I''ll give you a good punishment in the future."


    The other Tianjie who watched the battle were shocked. How can we say that Zhao Wuji is also a person with double Tianjie, but the tone of his speech can''t be said to be a peer communication. He is just trying to please Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian did have a trace of dissatisfaction with Zhao Wuji, but he soon realized that this trace of dissatisfaction was wrong.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1933

    Zhao Wuji also has orders. Liu Qian can see that he also hates Lin Wan very much. However, due to his identity, he must try his best to keep the stability of the outpost. People like Lin Wan can die in battle, but they must die in the hands of the Xinghua Jedi demon clan. Otherwise, it''s hard to say. Once it''s spread, his reputation will stink, and the outpost''s reputation will stink, The consequences are unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian calmed his eyes a little, shook his head and said, "I also know the difficulties of Mr. Zhao. I don''t need to say more. In the future, I need more attention from Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Wuji''s attitude towards himself is very good, and Liu Qian is not a lunatic. There is no need to offend such a person. If you have a good relationship with Zhao Wuji, it will be much more convenient to do a lot of things at the outpost in the future.


    Feeling Liu Qian''s relaxed attitude, Zhao Wuji turned his head and looked at Lin Wan. Lin Wan''s pale face was in sharp contrast to the poisonous gas on his body. He knew that his life had been saved, but he could not stay in this place anyway.


    Now he no longer dare to be arrogant. Facing Liu Qian, his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qian was also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said to Zhao Wuji, "elder, there''s something important. I''ll go into Xinghua Jedi now."


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed and nodded, "OK, be more careful. I''ve prepared a supply for you. It''s at the gate. Remember to take it with you when you go out."


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Qian said thanks and left here without looking at Lin Wan from the beginning to the end.


    This kind of feeling for Lin Wan is worse than killing him. But at this time, he didn''t dare to say a word for fear that Liu Qian would suddenly turn around.


    When Liu Qian passed by Yuan Shoucheng, he said, "I''ll go first."


    Yuan Shoucheng has a meaningful smile on his lips. Nodded and said, "well, I''ll go in as soon as I''m ready."


    Then Liu Qian and Han Guang said hello and left here.


    "It seems that you are not going to let that Lin Wan go."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng passed each other by mistake, but they began to communicate with each other. He asked himself that he knew Liu Qian very well. He knew that Liu Qian had already executed Lin Wan in his heart.


    He is very determined to do things, once it is identified, it must be completed, in his eyes, Lin Wan is already a dead man.


    "Yes, such a person, I will not keep him, whether it is his harm to the girl''s family, or so provoke me, I have no reason to let this person go."


    With Liu Qian''s approval, Yuan Shoucheng looked at Lin Wan sympathetically, and his time was running out.


    Then he left the place.


    In fact, the relationship between those Tianjie people who watched the war and Lin Wan these days is still friendly. Anyway, they are not from the Shang Dynasty, and Lin Wan''s misfortune is not on them. They don''t need to have a bad relationship with a Tianjie.


    But now seeing Lin Wan''s defeat, there is no one to comfort them. They are not fools. If they show good intentions to Lin Wan at this time, they will immediately become street mice and everyone will yell.


    So these people just looked at Lin Wan sympathetically, and then they scattered.


    As for the soldiers around, almost everyone is clapping their hands and cheering. They are not satisfied with Lin Wan who is a bully these days. It can be said that Liu Qian''s intention to teach Lin Wan such a lesson is just the same as those soldiers. All the time, the dignity of the heaven class has been on their heads, so they didn''t shout it out directly. Zhao Wuji turned to face Lin Wan, his face also became very cold, almost did not engrave hate two words.


    "Mr. Lin, please help yourself."


    He didn''t even want to give the most basic manners. He just got a message from Liu Qian''s eyes. He didn''t intend to let Liu Qian go like this.


    But he won''t do it in this place. He will choose to wait until Lin Wan leaves and do it outside. This is the message he gets from Liu Qian''s eyes. He doesn''t bother to verify it. He''s tired of Lin Wan, as long as he doesn''t die here.


    Lin Wan''s face turned blue and white for a while. He stood in the same place for a while, and finally limped away. He knew that he could not stay in this place.


    He went back to the camp and treated himself first. The residual power of the emperor and the burning fire of gold were still tormenting him. Let Lin Wan make a dull hum from time to time.


    "Asshole, what''s the origin of this boy? How can he be so powerful? It''s disgusting."


    Lin Wan sprinkled the wound on his arm, but it took him a lot of time. He didn''t feel like staying in this place for a moment.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the chaos to get some benefits from Xinghua Jedi. I didn''t know that this place was so dangerous. I almost lost my life several times.


    "I''d better go back to my hometown of gentleness."


    Thinking of the gentle women in his bedroom, Lin Wan''s gloomy mood was a little better, so he started to leave here.


    He didn''t tell anyone the news of his departure. He knew that no one would want to have anything to do with him at this time. He simply stopped talking. He walked out of the outpost and found a direction to fly away.


    Liu Qian did not enter the Xinghua Jedi. Standing on a high place, he must have looked at the entrance and exit of the outpost. When he saw Lin Wan coming out, he felt the breath of Lin Wan and followed him a few miles away.


    Not to mention that Lin Wan is seriously injured now, even in his heyday, he may not be able to detect Liu Qian''s tracking.


    He wants to return to his hometown as soon as possible.


    As soon as they ran and chased each other, they walked out a hundred miles away. Liu Qian stood at the top of a mountain. Looking from this place, we could see Lin Wan galloping ten miles away.


    Then Liu Qian took out the green sparrow bow and pointed to the extreme sword. This time, he didn''t call the green Luan, the spirit of green sparrow bow. He didn''t need to use all his strength to kill Lin Wan. This level of attack is enough.


    But Lin Wan didn''t notice it at all. He pointed out that the sword was gathering very quickly, and it was finished in a flash. Liu Qian pulled the full moon, looked at Lin Wan''s back, and released the bowstring of cuique''s bow.


    Green sparrow bow into a streamer, flying out, very fast, Lin Wan just feel something wrong, there is a warm feeling from his chest, he lowered his head, saw a white light from his chest inside out, far away flying out.


    Then a mouthful of blood rolled over it uncontrollably and vomited out.


    The strength of the whole body seems to have gone out from the mouth in front of his chest. He is like a relieved ball, sitting on the ground directly.


    He was very scared in his heart. He didn''t even know where the attack came from or who was responsible for it. He was so hurt for no reason. He is seriously injured now. Any saint can kill him.


    Then Lin Wan felt a familiar force on the wound. It was Liu Qian!


    Lin Wan immediately yelled, "Liu Qian, Liu Qian, I know it''s you. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t challenge you. Please, there are a lot of adults. Just let me go this time. You can do anything you want me to do. There are some resources and treasures in my house. I can give them all to you. There are many beauties. You can enjoy them. Don''t kill me."


    He is now very clear about his state, and now his life is in the hands of Liu Qian, life and death is like this.


    He had already regretted in his heart that he had been cautious all his life. How could he have made such a big mistake this time.


    But now it''s too late to regret. If there''s any regret medicine, even if he doesn''t want it, he has to buy it and eat a bottle.


    Liu Qian stands on the top of the mountain, smiles coldly, puts up the bow of the green sparrow, and appears in front of Lin Wan.


    Seeing that it was Liu Qian as expected, Lin Wan did not care about his dignity. He tried his best to kneel down on the ground and said to Liu Qian, "Liu Qian, I know it''s wrong. I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can promise you anything you want."


    Hearing that Liu Qian hadn''t moved for a long time, he couldn''t help looking up at Liu Qian, but saw his icy eyes.


    "You''re dead today."


    Liu Qian raised his hand, and another sword shot through Lin Wan''s forehead. Lin Wan died like this.


    After Liu Qian killed Lin Wan, the fire of burning gold jumped on him and burned his body clean.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly jumped out from a distance, walked leisurely to Liu Qian''s side and said, "this man has always been very careful, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. This time, I don''t know why, but I just want to provoke you."


    "Maybe I really feel that I am an ordinary saint and will be humiliated by him."


    After a gust of wind, Lin Wan''s ashes fell on this plain, and the last trace of this man''s existence in the world was thus erased.


    "This man is full of evil, but not many people want to kill him. In the final analysis, the interests of the heaven class people are still the most important. In their eyes, the people below the heaven class people are no different from the animals. That''s what the sages mean when they regard the common people as the cud dogs."


    In their eyes, saints are the same as ordinary people who have no accomplishments. As long as they are not related to themselves, they don''t care who is harming them.


    Lin Wan''s palace was in the territory of yin and Shang Dynasties, but no one has been exterminated for so many years, because Lin Wan himself is very knowledgeable. He will never touch those who are really powerful. Most of his cauldrons are civilian women or cultivated by himself.


    As long as there are no serious people, no one will take care of him.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1934

    "Those people don''t care. I''ll take care of them. It''s his time to bump into my hand today."


    Liu Qian looked at the ashes that had gone with the wind. He also knew that the senior officials of Yin merchants didn''t care how Lin Wan''s strength came from. For them, as long as Lin Wan''s strength was used for them, it was enough. Anyway, the victims were all the children of the common people. There was no loss for so many people of Yin merchants.


    The world is like this. The law of the jungle does not have enough strength to safeguard its own interests.


    "Well, I really want to go into Xinghua Jedi. How about you? Do you want to prepare for another period of time?"


    Liu Qian asked with a relaxed expression.


    Yuan Shoucheng did not mention it, but nodded and said, "no, I have to prepare for a period of time before I can go in. This time after I go in and come out, I intend to break into the heaven level. I have stayed in this realm long enough. It''s time. The Xinghua Jedi is a good experience."


    Liu Qian nodded and said goodbye to Yuan Shoucheng, but at this time yuan Shoucheng suddenly cried, "Oh, by the way, the woman named muchun, I checked carefully and found that his identity was false. There was no muchun at all. If you meet him in the future, you must be careful."


    "I see." Liu Qian''s voice came from a distance. Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and left the place. As for Lin Wan''s death, there is no third person in the world to know.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Shoucheng, Liu Qian went directly to the periphery of the Xinghua Jedi. If the Xinghua Jedi looked at it from the outside, it was a large forest. These trees had not been cut down for so many years, so every tree was a towering tree. The crown of the tree blocked the sky and no sunlight could sneak into the forest.


    However, as far as Liu Qian knows, there are other caves in the Xinghua Jedi, but there are more trees in the surrounding area. In fact, the area of the Xinghua Jedi is huge. Up to now, no one has finished the whole Xinghua Jedi. Most people just stay in the forest area.


    After the forest passed, there was a large plain. Because of its broad vision, this plain was also the place with the most casualties. Basically, all the casualties in Xinghua Jedi were on the plain.


    Many things can only be found in the Xinghua Jedi. Although they are in danger, people from both sides still send people to the Xinghua Jedi every time the seven stars are in a row. In addition to them, there are also powerful people with a neutral attitude who come into the place, However, once they see the single and in bad condition, they will naturally start. Anyway, they are going to get a vote and they are not afraid of being recognized by others.


    When Liu Qian entered the Xinghua Jedi, he immediately felt a pressure on himself. The circulation of real yuan became stagnant, and his sensing ability became much weaker. He was less sensitive and could only maintain a very small range. At the same time, he found that in the Xinghua Jedi, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to be much less, In this way, the biggest problem is consumption. It is difficult to supplement after consumption of real yuan, so we should pay great attention to our own discretion.


    He looked at the big tree beside him and touched it. He found that the bark of the big tree was hard, just like the skin of a monster.


    He didn''t try to find out how hard it was. In this way, it would frighten people who were hostile to him. He really didn''t want to waste any of his strength in this place.


    Liu Qian quietly slipped into the canopy of big trees, and slowly moved forward on the canopy of big trees. He was still very alert when he moved forward, and his sensing range was compressed by more than half. It must be the same with other people. In this place, almost everyone can be said to be blind, maybe when he jumped to the next canopy, I met someone face to face. Before he came, he had sorted out a list of the things he needed. He paid special attention to some minerals in Xinghua Jedi. These things were left for Xiao Hei. Although they had also communicated with each other, Xiao Hei made it clear that he could use them.


    This is also the main purpose of Liu Qian''s trip. Another purpose is to kill the demon family''s Tianjie, which is to fulfill his promise to Yin Changfeng.


    In addition, he remembers some materials offered by the Shang Dynasty, most of which are minerals and medicinal materials, as well as some demonic animal inner elixirs living in the Xinghua Jedi. If these things are given to the Shang Dynasty, they can be exchanged for a large number of meritorious points and other things. The reward is very touching. For those who don''t need to use them in a hurry, such an exchange is absolutely guaranteed.


    Of course, this goal is secondary. After completing the above two things, it''s not too late to do it.


    In fact, everyone, like Liu Qian, tries to avoid fighting in the woods, because this place is too narrow. Big trees are next to each other. As long as there is a little movement, it will spread out immediately. In this way, many people will know the direction of the accident, and then everyone will rush in that direction.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Because there is no sunshine, the whole environment is dark and dreary. After walking in this kind of environment for a long time, Liu Qian feels a little irritable.


    When he came to a strong branch, his eyes suddenly brightened and he saw a herb in front of him.


    This herb is a clover, three leaves without wind automatically, gently swaying, there is a little white light shining on it, just like a star.


    This is a special herb in Xinghua Jedi. Xinghua herb has many effects, no matter it is used to cultivate the original, or to treat internal injuries and traumas. Among the herbs with the same effect, Xinghua herb is at the top of the list, and its properties are very mild. It can be used with many different herbs. It has always been the first choice of alchemists, Liu Qian knew that Xia Chengguo had given him some pills with star flowers in them.


    This herb is precious in Xinghua Jedi. It''s hard to meet it. It''s good luck to meet it.


    "This herb can be taken back to Xia Lao." Liu Qian thought so in his heart, and put his hand directly in the past. Just when Liu Qian''s hand was about to touch the leaves of starflower, he suddenly saw a red light coming out of the thorn slant from the corner of his eye. It was as fast as lightning and directly hit Liu Qian''s arm.


    Liu Qian immediately felt a pain in his right hand, and then he didn''t feel any pain. He knew that there was no pain, not because this thing didn''t hurt him, but because the whole right hand had become numb.


    Liu Qian was shocked. His body is now inviolable to all kinds of poisons. Even Lin Wan''s poison has no effect on him. Although he doesn''t use the fire of burning gold to defend himself, he shouldn''t be poisoned in this way.


    He fixed his eyes on a red snake. It was only one foot long and very thin. It looked like chopsticks. A pair of snake eyes looked at Liu Qian faintly, which made people shiver.


    He bit Liu Qian''s right hand and tried his best to inject venom. Liu Qian felt that the paralysis seemed to spread to his whole body. He quickly stretched out his other hand to catch the snake. This time, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He had never seen the snake before. He didn''t know the details of the other party. He was a little bit safe, and the inflammation of burning gold came out.


    But strangely, a layer of substance similar to oil suddenly appeared in the skin of the poisonous snake, which could prevent the burning of the burning of gold


    Liu Qian didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed the snake with his left hand, but he didn''t hold it. His heart was awed, and a small fireball shot out of his palm. He hit the snake and beat it down. Liu Qian didn''t know whether the snake was dead or not.


    After fighting back the poisonous snake, he immediately checked the wound on his right hand. His wound was dark, and there was a stench coming out constantly. He burned it with the fire of burning gold. At the same time, he began to remove the residual toxins in his body. As the toxins were slowly cleaned up, the pain came back. Liu Qian found that it was so painful to be bitten by this poisonous snake. He snorted and looked at the wound. He didn''t know how the venomous teeth of this poisonous snake grew. It was clear that it was such a small poisonous snake, but he bit a huge gap in Liu Qian''s hand, and he could see several tiny holes in it, It''s where the poison goes in and the poison is injected.


    It took him a long time to get rid of the venom of the poisonous snake. He could not help smacking his tongue and said, "I didn''t expect that a poisonous snake guarding lingcao in Xinghua Jedi is so powerful. It''s really dangerous. I need to be more careful."


    He felt a little more alert. Looking at the place where the snake fell, he felt that the snake had not died so easily. The snake had been lurking around him for a long time, but he didn''t feel it at all. The skin of the snake seemed very strange, and it could isolate his own thoughts. Moreover, the oil on the snake was a little fierce, It can stop the burning of the burning gold.


    Fortunately, although the venom of this snake is powerful, it will fall short when it comes to itself. Liu Qian thinks to himself that if Lin comes late, even if he is full of poison and is bitten by this poisonous snake, he will lose his fighting power directly. After solving the threat of the poisonous snake, Liu Qian puts Xinghua grass in the storage space, This is my first harvest since I came to Xinghua Jedi.

 Chapter 1935

    It''s a good harvest to get a bunch of starflower grass. You know, many people don''t have any harvest in this forest at all. They just hang out here and pay great attention to avoid encountering other people.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to move too fast in such a place. He could only move slowly. In this way, after walking in the forest for three days, he didn''t walk out of the forest. Liu Qian''s mentality was a little bit irritable, and he unconsciously accelerated his pace, hoping to get out of the forest as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if it''s his luck or other people''s attention. He didn''t meet anyone else on the way. After two days, Liu Qian finally walked out of the forest. He felt relieved.


    "It''s coming out at last."


    Liu Qian looked back at the lush forest, a piece of green, looking quite relaxed and happy, but after walking in the dark scene is really annoying, it''s better to be outside.


    After walking out of the forest, there is an endless plain. There are only some hilly areas on the plain, and there should be some lakes. Before coming in, Liu Qian had got a map.


    On the map are some areas explored by the Shang Dynasty, most of which are in this plain.


    At the end of the plain, there are a series of hills like a barrier. After the hills, there is a plain. However, the pressure on that plain has increased a lot. Ordinary people can no longer stand on it, so most people will go to this plain.


    In the consensus of all, they call this barrier "defense line."


    The plain behind the line of defense is called "blessed land."


    And now in this blessed land, all known as "mine."


    Yin merchants also have a base in the "mine". Many people exchange goods and materials here, and then the injured people will also heal here. But even in the base of Yin merchants, it is dangerous. An injured Tianjie is undoubtedly very attractive to a strong man of the same level. As long as you kill the injured Tianjie, you will get rich overnight, It''s not impossible.


    So most of the injured Tianjie people, in the end, were hiding alone, looking for a chance to get out of Xinghua Jedi.


    Liu Qian didn''t plan to go directly to the base. Now he has nothing to exchange. He''d better hang out on this mine. The reason why the mine is called a mine is that there are many minerals on it. Lucky people may meet a piece of ore when they walk around.


    But this time, his luck seems to have run out in the forest. After a day''s wandering in the mine, he didn''t even see the shadow of the ore.


    Just as Liu Qian was climbing over a mountain, his body suddenly trembled. He felt a strange wave in front of him.


    Liu Qian''s posture has been put very low, in order to avoid being seen by others. After he found the fluctuation of Zhenyuan in front of him, his posture became lower. He was curious and slowly lurked in the past. The fighting place was very close to Liu Qian''s position. He just walked for a short time and saw the two men in front of him


    One of them was actually an acquaintance, the woman named muchun whom he met at the outpost. However, Liu Qian now knows that this name is not his real name.


    Muchun is a tiger''s Tianjie, who looks very powerful. Most of the tigers look like this. The lions and tigers are very similar in appearance. They are all dignified. The bears are burly, and the wolves are evil and evil.


    The animal blood on them is perfectly expressed in their appearance. This tiger warrior is a typical tiger fighting method. He holds a huge sword in his hand. The sword is five feet long and one foot wide. It looks heavy, but it is very flexible in his hand.


    It seems that the two men have been fighting for a while, and the fighting has reached a white hot stage.


    Liu Qian squatted on the edge without saying a word and began to watch the war.


    He carefully observed the appearance of the tiger Tianjie, and recognized this man. Before entering the Xinghua Jedi, Yuan Shoucheng also gave him a jade slip. On the jade slip, there were all kinds of confidence, all about the information in the Xinghua Jedi, such as medicinal materials, such as minerals, and people who participated in the Xinghua Jedi.


    Before he came in, he just had a cursory look. Now he remembered that this man seemed to have appeared in Yuan Shoucheng''s jade slips. He quickly put a trace of his mind into the jade slips to look for the information of this man, and he found it.


    This tiger Tianjie is called wansha. He has been a famous tiger for a long time. He has been in Xinghua Jedi for a long time. He has gained a lot in this time. Although he has not killed Tianjie, he has also injured many people. This place is also famous. When I saw his sword, I saw it, Most of the people in the Yin and Shang Dynasties were somewhat sad.


    But at the moment, Wan Sha seems to have nothing to do with muchun. No matter how fierce Dao Guang is, he can''t get to muchun. Muchun''s action is not fast and elegant. It looks like she is dancing, but it''s such a strange dance step that perfectly avoids all the attacks of Wan Sha.


    Moreover, when he was near muchun''s side, wansha''s fierce Dao Qi also seemed to have met some black hole and disappeared into the invisible.


    Wan Sha obviously felt something wrong and frowned. It was the first time that he met this Terran Tianjie. Before that, he had been wandering on the mine for a long time, and met many Tianjie. Most of them were not his opponents. Even if there were people who could fight against him, he didn''t want to have too much entanglement with him, so he retired early.


    But the woman was very strange. Wan Sha found that he couldn''t see through him. At the same time, they found a precious ore. Wan Sha was used to this place, so he would not let it go. He saw the woman''s appearance. Although he consciously told him that she was strange, he still went on the ground without any worry. He didn''t expect to fight with her, Nature has been attacking, but it has not got any advantage. This woman is just like a leisurely walk. Her eyes are empty, as if she did not pay attention to him at all. This scene makes Wan Sha angry. What kind of person is he? This woman has not paid attention to herself. How can she bear it? She makes up her mind, This woman must pay the price today.


    But up to now, even a piece of the other party''s clothes are not touched, Wan Sha depressed, but also played a real fire, decided not to stay.


    "If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    Wan Sha suddenly raised his sword in his hand, and his murderous spirit soared in his eyes, which almost condensed into essence. With two blood red lights, the whole space around him seemed to turn red.


    Liu Qian is also secretly frightened. It seems that this man''s strength is not under Bai Chong. There are many experts in the demon clan.


    And muchun felt the change of Wan Sha''s body, and his eyes finally had some expression. It was no longer the feeling of emptiness. It was like falling into the world from the sky, which gave Liu Qian such a feeling.


    There were white air currents around her, just like silk. Although muchun''s appearance was very common, there was also a kind of soul stirring charm. Liu Qian was stunned when he saw it, and WAN Sha seemed to be in a trance. The killing intention in his eyes was lax for a moment, but he soon recovered and could not see anything unusual.


    Liu Qian was suddenly a little curious about what muchun looked like. His current identity is fake, and his appearance is also fake. This kind of temperament like a banished immortal can''t be possessed by ordinary people¡° What''s the origin of him


    Liu Qian''s doubts became more and more serious.


    The cold awn on the saber body soared, and the saber was shrouded by the cold awn. A ten Zhang Long awn appeared. Liu Qian could not help but squint at the sharpness.


    It''s really powerful. If this person wants to say that he has a positive fighting power, it seems that he is still superior to Bai Chong. Liu Qian secretly made an assessment. However, Bai Chong''s strength lies in his comprehensiveness. He has no weakness, but he has a strong ability to sneak and assassinate. The power of Heiyin''s killing is too strong for ordinary people. Even if it''s wansha, I''m afraid he''ll get a Heiyin''s killing, It''s also a lot of bad luck.


    According to Bai Chong''s current ability, if he is on a chaotic battlefield, he still has a good chance to get close to Wan Sha


    He looked at muchun again. This move is very powerful. It''s hard to follow. I don''t know how muchun will deal with it.


    Muchun''s eyes were not affected. He was still looking at the sword, but all the white Zhenyuan around him were entangled. All the weak white Zhenyuan were blocked in front of muchun''s eyes. His hands moved together to meet the edge of the sword. At this moment, the invisible and colorless white Zhenyuan suddenly became an entity, Then Wan Sha stood on it.


    Liu Qian felt that the earth under his feet was shaking, and the place where muchun''s fighting power was suddenly split. The earth under his feet seemed to have met the glass of a big hammer, and small stones flew into the sky. The powerful impact made these small stones have great lethality. Some birds and animals who didn''t notice were hit by these small stones, which directly turned into a blood fog, He was killed by this sudden disaster.


    Liu Qian did not expect such a scene. These flying stones were powerful and were forced out by the two forces at the center of the battle between wansha and muchun. The stone materials of Xinghua Jedi were special, and many of the seemingly fragile stones were actually extremely hard.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1936

    Seeing the stones flying towards their hiding place, it''s not a good time to hide, not to hide, or to escape. He will inevitably expose the fact that he is hiding in this place. If they find themselves hiding in this place, they can''t explain what they want to do.


    Even if he was a member of the Shang Dynasty, muchun would not believe him.


    At that time, the worst situation is that two people will fight against him together. If it is true, no matter how serious he is, he will have to run away.


    But if you don''t hide, these small stones are powerful. If they fall on Liu Qian, it''s unbearable. Even his body will suffer a lot.


    Liu Qian''s heart turns around and makes a decision in a flash. He still helps muchun, pretends that he has just arrived, and immediately takes action against wansha to show his position. At least don''t let muchun doubt himself.


    When he had the idea, Liu Qian launched it directly. His figure disappeared in the same place, and several small stones broke into the air. However, Liu Qian had left the place, and the small stones naturally fell into the air.


    Wan Sha holds the handle in both hands, and his eyes are full of fierce killing intention. The huge awn stands on the forbidden system constructed by muchun. The forbidden system is snow-white, just like the first snow. No one can see muchun''s figure. The awn cuts madly on the forbidden system, and the white forbidden system seems to be weak under the sharp edge.


    However, it seems that Wan Sha''s eyes suddenly appear a little strange. He utters a exclamation. He feels that there is a person behind him. In his perception, this person is just a saint''s cultivation, but his momentum is very compelling. He has to face up to it, and he has a feeling that if this person is allowed to play freely, If you don''t pay attention, you are likely to be seriously injured.


    "No, it may be a trap. This woman is just a bait. This man has been dormant on the side. Then when I tried my best, he suddenly attacked me, which made it difficult for me to guard. It''s disgusting. I''m so proud and forgetful. I can''t even see such a simple arrangement."


    In his heart, he believed that this was a plot of the Shang Dynasty to kill him. He blamed himself, and he was also reluctant. Although he was a brave general, he was not an idiot who only knew how to rush forward. Neither of them was easy to deal with. He didn''t see the depth of the woman in front of him up to now, and his sword seemed to break his ban, But wan Sha felt uneasy.


    As for the saint behind, he was not a saint. His powerful momentum made him think of a person.


    "Is that the guy named Liu Qian coming?"


    Liu Qian was very famous in the Shang camp during this period. For the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty, this name is their pride. He killed the Tianjie people in the realm of saints and accomplished the feat of the young emperor. Coupled with the propaganda of the Shang government, Liu Qian has now become a god of war in the Shang Dynasty.


    The demon clan naturally knew this man, but this kind of knowledge was often accompanied by fear. The heaven class was ok, but as the stepping stone of Liu Qian''s fame, they knew that Liu Qian''s achievements were all real. Some people in the Shang Dynasty would underestimate Liu Qian, but as the enemy of the demon clan, they didn''t mind giving him the highest evaluation.


    Wan Sha thinks of the killing order issued by Chongshan Qingying and three skywalkers a few days ago. The content is very simple, that is to kill Liu Qian at all costs. As long as we can do this, we can get a great reward. The generosity of the three skywalkers is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When he knew about it at that time, his first thought was to leave Xinghua Jedi and the battlefield of ten million Yanmen pass, but he had to stay because the matter here had not been solved.


    I didn''t expect that now I didn''t go to find Liu Qian. Instead, Liu Qian came to the door. Wan Sha could only draw a knife back, and the precarious prohibition system finally stabilized.


    Liu Qian had no fancy straight fist, and went directly to Dao mang. At the moment when Dao mang was near him, he turned around to avoid Dao mang. Even so, his clothes were cut open by the sharp air of Dao. Then Liu Qian punched Dao mang on the side, and the huge Dao mang shook.


    Wan Sha''s eyes showed a look of horror. He almost didn''t catch the sword with his hands and got out.


    "This man''s power is so great, even more than us demon clan. Is he a person or a human monster?"


    Wan Sha had learned some information about Liu Qian before, and knew that his strength was infinite. From the previous intelligence, he also knew that Liu Qian''s physical body was extremely strong. However, after the fight, the strength was beyond his expectation.


    In Wan Sha''s eyes, Han mang was above him. Liu Qian was suddenly angry. He saw that the Dao Mang in front of him suddenly burst into a very bright light. The whole Dao mang burst out. The huge Dao mang finally turned into a small knife and flew out. Liu Qian didn''t respond to it. A flying knife hit him on the shoulder and broke his defense.


    But that''s all. Liu Qian''s fire of gold flared up, and the Throwing Knife on the wound was burned clean, and the subsequent Throwing Knife could not hurt Liu Qian.


    Two people fell on the ground at the same time, and not far away muchun also slowly came over, three people respectively occupied a corner, became a triangle.


    Wan Sha squinted at Liu Qian and asked, "are you the one named Liu Qian?"


    Liu Qian also knew that he was missed by many demon clans during this period, and it was not surprising that the other party could know his name. He nodded and admitted generously, "yes, I am Liu Qian."


    "Well, it''s really good. No wonder Bai Chong wants to avoid you. People like you are staring at him on the battlefield. It''s impossible for him to kill a Tianjie."


    Wan Sha praises the enemy very rarely, which makes the people who are the same demon clan feel incredible. All the time, Wan Sha gives people the feeling of domineering and boasting, which almost never appears in him.


    Liu Qian also knew afterwards that the agreement between Bai Chong and Skywalker was to kill a Skywalker within ten days.


    However, even if Liu Qian knew about it early, he could not stop Bai Chong. He could not predict which battlefield Bai Chong would go to next, so he had no way to stop Bai Chong.


    Then he looked at muchun and said with a sneer, "this time I was careless and fell into the trap set by you two."


    Liu Qian was stunned, and then immediately understood that Wan Sha should have misunderstood. There was no cooperation between him and Mu Chun. It was just the way he was now. It was obvious that he had connected the two people.


    Liu Qian is too lazy to explain this kind of misunderstanding. When he says this, he may be able to make muchun think that this is the case, and he is also happy to see it. Muchun did not raise any objection. She said lightly, "since this is the case, don''t you go?"


    Liu Qian immediately frowned, and the two of them worked together, most likely to leave Wan Sha behind. Just looking at Mu Chun''s appearance, they didn''t seem to have any intention to fight at all.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to Liu Qian that he was just watching the battle between the two men. From beginning to end, muchun had never taken the initiative to attack, and had been defending wansha''s attack.


    Wan Sha was a bit unexpected. He didn''t believe that the enemy would be so kind. He was ready to fight to the death in his heart. Liu Qian saw that muchun really didn''t want to start. He quickly said, "since everyone is a partner now, why don''t you join forces to keep this man? If you can kill him, you can also get a lot of rewards. Don''t you come here just for these rewards?"


    Muchun takes a look at Liu Qian. Liu Qian is a little flustered. He always feels that all his thoughts seem to have been seen through by muchun. In his heart, there is an absurd idea. It seems that muchun already knows that he has been watching the battle.


    Only heard muchun way "I have no interest in the war between you, you want to fight, that is your own thing, has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Qian expected this. He was very upset. How can you say that he was also hired by Yin merchants. He only took money and didn''t do anything.


    Wan Sha knew that they were communicating with each other. He thought they were discussing how to deal with him.


    After taking muchun, he suddenly turns around and walks to a big stone. The whole body of the big stone is yellow, but one place is silver white. This is the ore that makes muchun and wansha conflict.


    Later, muchun digs the ore as if two people don''t exist. Wansha thinks it''s a collusion between the two people. He takes the ore first because he''s afraid that he''ll be plotted and dare not move. Liu Qian is helpless. If he''s alone, there''s no big chance of winning against wansha. He doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly. He just needs to fight, We must win each other, he thought.


    But after muchun dug this ore, he didn''t say hello to anyone, so he went straight away. Liu Qian and WAN Sha were all silly.


    Wan Sha finally looked at Liu Qian in surprise and asked, "isn''t this woman from your Shang Dynasty?"


    Liu Qian had a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and he began to doubt the truth of the incident. Since this woman was going to stand by at the beginning, why did she come to the outpost of Yin merchants.

 Chapter 1937

    Now the situation is very delicate. Originally, the opponent of wansha was muchun. At the beginning, Liu Qian still had some strange ideas. He wanted to get a glimpse of the depth of the two people, but he was going to help muchun, but he didn''t expect muchun to sell himself.


    Liu Qian''s confidence in dealing with wansha alone is not so strong.


    But similarly, Wan Sha asked himself that it was not so easy to deal with Liu Qian. Compared with other people, he knew more about Liu Qian.


    Because Liu Qian used to be Bai Chong''s opponent, and he frustrated Bai Chong twice. When he was young, he once fought with Bai Chong, and they won and lost each other. Later, because he got to the Tianjie first, he didn''t win or lose. He knew the strength of Bai Chong''s old opponent.


    Since this Liu Qian can make Bai Chong frustrated twice, even if it''s his own shot, it can''t be easily won. The final result should be a big fight, and then win or lose.


    "Liu Qian, in fact, I appreciate you. You taught that bastard Bai Chong a good lesson for me. For this point, I really should thank you."


    When Liu Qian heard this, he didn''t answer. Wan Sha saw that Liu Qian didn''t respond. He continued, "in fact, we shouldn''t fight in this place at all. The strength of the two of us is not much different. If we fight in this place, the best result is to lose both sides. Even if one side can kill the other side, it will be a heavy casualty, I''m afraid we can''t fight any more for a long time. Why do we have to do this? We still have a lot of time to do


    Liu Qian was silent. He thought the same. At least now, he didn''t want to fight with Wan Sha.


    Seeing that Liu Qian has not raised any objection up to now, Wan Sha knows that Liu Qian''s mind is the same as his own. Wan Sha chuckles and says, "so my proposal is that we should go back separately. This place is very strange. It''s hard to add after the consumption of real yuan. We''re fighting to death here, In the end, the cheapest one is someone like the woman just now. "


    Liu Qian thought for a moment, looked up at Wan Sha and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Two people are still watching each other closely, but at the same time, they take a step back. Next, in this strange sight, both of them keep back, and their eyes never leave each other''s body. Although they have reached an agreement temporarily, both sides know that this agreement is very fragile, and a little change can break it.


    All the way out of the ten li area, both of them have become two small black spots on the plain. At this time, they seem to have a soul in their heart. At the same time, they turn around and see that they are about to leave here.


    When Liu Qian turned around, his eyes suddenly burst out with brilliance, and the green sparrow bow almost instantly appeared in his hands. Then Liu Qian turned around, and a finger pole sword appeared between his fingers. This time, instead of gathering power, he shot his finger pole sword with the fastest speed, and sent his present to Wan Sha.


    Wansha seems to have known that Liu Qian would do this for a long time. When he turned around, a Throwing Knife appeared in the middle of his finger. When Liu Qian turned around, he almost turned around and threw out his throwing knife at the same time.


    Flying knife and Zhiji sword cut out two beams of light, collided with each other, an earth shaking explosion.


    Liu Qian and WAN Sha did not plan to fight each other again after throwing this blow. They looked at each other from a distance with a sense of killing on their faces. They had to stop this time. When Liu Qian finished what they wanted to do, the next time they met, it was time for them to win or lose. It was the same as the battle for them to win or lose, It is often the battle of life and death.


    Wan Sha suddenly put his finger on his neck, which was a provocative gesture.


    Liu Qian showed no sign of weakness, extended his thumb and pointed to the ground. They fought each other tit for tat, but finally turned and left. Liu Qian felt depressed. He felt as if he had been fooled by muchun, and there was no place to vent his anger. At this time, he would not let go if he met a demon''s Tianjie, as long as he was not such a strong man as wansha.


    It''s not that he is afraid of bullying others, but he still has a lot to do in this trip. If he had a fight with such a strong man, he would never be able to stay in Xinghua Jedi.


    When you have finished what you want to do, you can snipe at such a strong man as Wan Sha.


    He didn''t walk a few steps. He saw muchun standing in front of him. It seemed that he was waiting for him. Now Liu Qian didn''t have a good face. He said coldly, "why don''t you stop the demons, but you want to stop me?"


    Muchun''s face was still very cold. He took a look at Liu Qian and said, "you seem to be very angry."


    Looking at his innocent expression, he seemed to wonder why Liu Qian was angry


    Liu Qian felt the power of holding back and gnashing his teeth and said, "if you had joined hands with me at that time, we could have left that wansha. Why didn''t you do that? Are you so timid?"


    He felt in his heart that with the strength of both of them, it was completely possible to achieve such a time.


    Muchun frowned and said, "when it comes to timidity, you don''t seem to have the right to say me, and you don''t know who I am. I squatted on the edge from the beginning. If it wasn''t for the flying stones that forced you out, you wouldn''t have done anything to him."


    Liu Qian was surprised that he really saw it, which made him embarrassed. Liu Qian gave a ha ha and said, "well, I didn''t know the situation at that time, so I want to see what happened first. After you see, I''ll help you right away."


    However, under muchun''s empty eyes, Liu Qian''s words immediately stopped. The empty feeling in muchun''s eyes doesn''t mean that his eyes are empty, but there seems to be not much emotional color in his eyes. He doesn''t seem to belong to the world. He is clearly standing in that place, but he has a feeling of being out of place with the world.


    "I see. Do you think that since I joined your camp, I should help you deal with your enemies?"


    Mu Chun asked.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, he found it difficult to maintain calm in front of muchun, because muchun sometimes asked questions, which was really speechless.


    Liu Qian said in a deep voice, "isn''t that the case? Since you''ve got some benefits, you should help others. It''s natural for that person to have money to relieve the disaster for others."


    Muchun nodded, but did not refute, but said, "I have made it clear with Mr. Zhao before I came in, I will not do it, just as a reward for intelligence, I also gave Mr. Zhao a lot of herbal medicine, so to speak, I do not owe you two."


    It turns out that there is such a story in it. It seems that I misunderstood others.


    He is also a magnanimous person, and now he said, "in this case, I misunderstood you, girl. I''m sorry."


    Mu Chun nodded and said, "yes."


    Muchun''s way of speaking is too strange, he is not like an adult, but like a little girl, is a piece of white paper.


    At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly said, "Liu Qian, can you get the ore that this woman just took? It''s still very good for me."


    If you can, Liu Qian really doesn''t want to deal with muchun. This woman is very strange, but now that Xiao Hei has proposed it, he can only say, "girl, do you have the ore just now? If it''s not urgent, can you give it to me? I need it now." Muchun Wenyan took out the ore he had just picked and looked at it. Liu Qian said, "I can exchange it with you. This time, I''m here for herbal medicine. If you can come here, I can exchange it with you."


    It''s not easy to take Luoshen flower. In this intelligence, Luoshen flower is very precious. Every time there are seven stars in a row, only a few Luoshen flowers will be born in Xinghua Jedi. They are very precious. At the same time, their price is also very high.


    It can be said that there is a price but no market. His role is very special. It only has an effect on the treatment of spirits. In other aspects, the effect is not so great.


    This alone has kept his price high. Up to now, people only know a little about the wonder of the spirit. Once the spirit is injured, it is difficult to repair it. Basically, it is the damage that accompanies his whole life. Moreover, with the growth of his age, the side effects of this kind of damage become more and more serious, which may be very young, It''s dementia.


    "This woman wants to fall in love so much. Isn''t her head working well? She''s not very clever."


    Liu Qian thought wildly that it was too difficult to get luoshenhua. The information said that only one Xingyue lake could find luoshenhua in the whole Xinghua Jedi, but there were many crises in Xingyue lake. Xinghua Jedi was a very strange thing, especially Xingyue lake, He is a large lake. No one knows how big his limit is. There are many floating islands on the surface of the lake. On these floating islands, there are flowers of falling gods. But there is a kind of fog on xingyuehu all the year round. This kind of fog is extremely dangerous. There are many people walking together. They are standing hand in hand. When they are watching their companions, a fog floats by, He found that his head had become a white bone, flesh and blood did not know how to disappear, very strange.

 Chapter 1938

    "Xiao Hei, is this really that important to you?"


    Liu Qian asked, Liu Qian does not know whether the value of this ore is really equal to luoshenhua, for this ore, he has no understanding, in the information yuan Shoucheng and Zhao Wuji give, it seems that there is no such stone information.


    This stone looks very common, and there is no difference between ordinary limestone. That''s why Liu Qian had such a question. I''m afraid it''s not the muchun lion.


    "This stone is an extraterrestrial meteorite. It''s different from ordinary meteorites. It''s the nucleus of a planet. The stone in that place is the hardest. If I can get it, my injury will be much better. But if I pay too much, I''ll forget it. I can always find other substitutes."


    Although Xiao Hei seems to be persuading Liu Qian to give up at last, Liu Qian can still feel a trace of discontent in his tone. He is still a little obsessive about this stone. Liu Qian still decides to try his best to win this stone. He looks up at Mu Chun and says, "I don''t have a flower in my hand now."


    Muchun''s eyes inevitably showed a trace of disappointment. He also knew the value of luoshenhua. He just held the attitude of trying. Liu Qian''s reply was also expected by him. Since there was no luoshenhua, the deal could not be reached.


    But Liu Qian said, "but I can go to Xingyue lake and try to get it. If I can get it, I will come back and exchange it with you. During this period of time, you don''t want to exchange this stone with others, OK?"


    He also knew that his request was a little rude, so his tone was a little weak when he said it.


    Muchun is still a cold face, side of the head, seems to think carefully for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Liu Qian gave him an unexpected look. He felt a little grateful in his heart. He nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll go to Xingyue lake when I''m a little ready. If I get luoshenhua, how can I find you?"


    In fact, he wondered why muchun didn''t go to Xingyue Lake himself. It seemed that he really cared about luoshenhua, but he couldn''t see through his strength. Why didn''t he go to Xingyue Lake himself, but Liu Qian didn''t ask.


    They have no friendship, so Liu Qian plans to leave.


    Muchun suddenly said, "Xingyue lake is so dangerous. Are you willing to take this risk for this ore? Is it for casting magic weapon?"


    I don''t know why she became interested in her own motives.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s not casting magic weapons. It''s just that a good friend of mine is seriously injured. He needs this stone to repair his injury. Naturally, I will do my best. "


    Muchun frowned and thought it was incredible. He said, "you are a strange friend. Who needs minerals to repair his injury? My friend is a spirit who is injured and needs flowers to heal him."


    Liu Qian''s heart moved. From this sentence, he captured a message that Mu Chun''s friend''s injury is very targeted, that is, he needs luoshenhua to treat him, and he doesn''t know who he is.


    He still didn''t invite muchun to go with him. Maybe muchun has his own plan, but when talking, Liu Qian feels that his fist moves, and Xiaohei seems to have emotional fluctuations.


    Before going into Xingyue lake, he had a little thing to do. He had to go to the black street to find something.


    Black street is a neutral area, in this place, Yin merchants, demon clan, and those free people can trade in this place.


    However, this place has no legal constraints, and there is no strong enough person to control it, so the order is very chaotic. In the first second, one hand is still taking money, and the other hand is trading at the place of delivery. In the next second, it may be directly facing each other. Trading in this place depends on strength after all. There is a kind of fog on Xingyue lake all the year round. No one can tell where the fog comes from, but its function is very strange, and it has not been fully understood up to now.


    Some people think that this kind of fog is a kind of poison, which can quietly corrode a person''s flesh and blood. Zhenyuan has no resistance in front of him. Others think that there is a powerful creature in the fog. This kind of creature hunts under the cover of the fog, and the people who mistakenly enter Xingyue Lake become his food.


    There is indeed a way to fight against this fog. In the intelligence, we mentioned a thing called "long Xingxiang".


    There must be an antidote in seven steps where poisonous snakes are found. This dragon scent is a kind of spice. Its original material is produced in Xingyue lake. There is a kind of dragon fish living in Xingyue lake. The raw material of dragon scent is a gland in the body of this kind of fish.


    When entering Xingyue lake, as long as this spice is ignited, it will soon disperse the fog of Xingyue lake.


    Longxingxiang is a necessary thing to enter Xingyue lake. Although Xingyue lake is dangerous, the benefits from it are huge, so it still drives many people to enter Xingyue lake. In this case, longxingxiang is in short supply.


    Liu Qian plans to go to the black street. He should be able to find it in the base, but the number will not be too much. Black street is the center of the three forces'' resources. In this place, more dragon scent can be found.


    Liu Qian found his current seat on the map, and then rushed to the black street. On the plain, Liu Qian''s speed was very fast. In a flash, he saw a low building that looked very dilapidated. When the seven stars were in a row, there was no one in the Xinghua Jedi. These buildings were left by people who had entered the place a long time ago, Later, for convenience, this place has been regarded as a black street, where both sides will exchange resources.


    Liu Qian put on a broad cloak, then put on a mask, and went into the black street. The black street is not big. There are all kinds of stalls on both sides of the road, which are basically the specialties of Xinghua Jedi. Liu Qian was determined to find long Xingxiang, but even in the black Street, it is difficult to find long Xingxiang.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly felt a trace of familiarity. When he looked around, he saw the owner of a stall looking at him with a smile. Liu Qian didn''t have any impression of this person''s face, but he suddenly recognized that this person was yuan Shoucheng.


    He also covered up his original appearance. Liu Qian pretended to walk up to Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng came in less time than himself, but the harvest was very fruitful. He saw a lot of herbs and minerals, and even some materials from monsters.


    "Wow, you''ve had so many things since you came in a few days. I''ve been wandering here for such a long time, and I just found a plant of Xinghua grass." Liu Qian lowered his voice and sighed.


    Pedestrians who come and go have been used to such scenes for a long time, and no one uses divinity to spy on them. This is very impolite. A bad one will lead to a fight.


    Yuan Shoucheng had a smile, which made Liu Qian really want to beat him on the ground.


    "You practice so fast, there''s no reason for you to take all the benefits. This time I''m a little lucky. I just went in and saw a lot of herbs. Then I came out of the forest and came to the plain, which is a large ore field. Ha ha ha, they seem to be lying on my way waiting for me."


    Talking about the herbs in the forest, Liu Qian suddenly thought of a thing, that is, the red poisonous snake that attacked him secretly. He still doesn''t know the origin of this poisonous snake. Maybe yuan Shoucheng knows what this is¡° By the way, when I was picking Xinghua grass, I met a poisonous snake. It was very small, just like chopsticks. Then all his body was red, and the toxicity was very strong, but only the toxin. What''s the origin of this poisonous snake, do you know? "


    Liu Qian asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned, and his face suddenly became a little dignified. He looked at Liu Qian and asked, "are you sure all the poisons in your body have been discharged?"


    Liu Qian was quite sure, but when he saw yuan Shoucheng asking such a serious question, he felt a little bit bottomless. He quickly mobilized Zhenyuan in his body and looked around again. It was true that the toxin had been discharged.


    "Well, it''s really clean."


    However, Yuan Shoucheng shook his head. He suddenly took out a herb from his stall and smashed it into a paste like thing. He said to Liu Qian, "show the wound."


    Liu Qian felt that the atmosphere was serious, but he didn''t say much. He stretched out his arm directly. The wound that was bitten by the poisonous snake had been repaired, and even the scar had not been left. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to it. However, looking at it again at this time, Liu Qian found that there was a faint black gas on the wound, which was very difficult to detect. If he hadn''t observed it specially, he couldn''t have seen it.


    Yuan Shoucheng pasted this mass of herbs directly on the wound, and then began to grind.


    Liu Qian immediately felt a deep pain.


    "Be careful. It hurts." Yuan Shoucheng''s reminder came late.


    Liu Qian almost had to bite his teeth, but he finally pressed back with a cry of pain and took a cold breath. "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t answer at the first time. He continued to rub against Liu Qian''s wound. After a quarter of an hour, the pain always existed. However, as time went on, the pain gradually became smaller, and Liu Qian also felt that there were some changes in his body.


    He was numb all over, and he knew in his heart that the symptom was like a snake venom attack.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1939

    Unexpectedly, the poison was still lurking in his body. Liu Qian was surprised. His power and the flame of burning gold were not detected.


    He suddenly thought of the seriousness of the matter, and put such a time bomb in his body. If he and wansha are fighting, the poison suddenly breaks out, he almost has no chance to survive`


    Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng showed it`


    Yuan Shoucheng rubbed the wound for another quarter of an hour, and finally reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Liu Qian knew that he was not simply rubbing, but also mobilizing his true yuan. The action he just made was more like a special technique`


    "At last, you have pulled out the poison. You are careless this time. The origin of that poisonous snake is very big. You must be careful in the future."`


    Yuan Shoucheng carefully took out a plate and put all the herbs on Liu Qian''s wound into the plate. Liu Qian found that all the green herbs had turned black.


    He also finally understood the strength of the snake venom and said, "what is it and why is it so powerful?"


    After finishing everything, Yuan Shoucheng turned to Liu Qian and said, "the snake you met is called Huolie snake king. You don''t think he looks very small, but in the forest of Xinghua Jedi, he is the absolute overlord. You can see how poisonous it is."


    Liu Qian nodded. When he was bitten, his right arm almost immediately lost any reaction and could not move. Then the poison began to spread rapidly.


    Fortunately, the flame of burning gold naturally restrained the toxin and wiped it out immediately. Just as it is now, a lot of poison has been wiped out. It''s just hiding and waiting for the next outbreak.


    "This kind of poisonous snake, no one dares to provoke. Even if the heaven step monster in the plain meets this kind of snake, it will walk around. You are really brave. They are very vengeful to kill such a snake. The next time you enter the forest, you may be avenged by them."


    This snake is so intelligent. It seems that it is not a monster. It''s strange that there are so many strange places in Xinghua Jedi.


    Liu Qian was not afraid, and said with a smile, "I''ll be more careful then. Can these snakes still find me? Since I''ve suffered a loss once, I won''t suffer a second loss again."


    After he said this, he saw yuan Shoucheng with a meaningful smile on his face and looked at Liu Qian sympathetically. He said, "I''m sorry to tell you a bad news. This thing can really find you. Although the toxins in your body are completely discharged, the smell is still there. This thing can''t be hidden. They can find you with this smell."


    This time Liu Qian is stupid. It''s hard to deal with a poisonous snake. If he comes more, he will feel numb.


    "However, the number of these poisonous snakes is very small. Even if you know where you are, it is difficult to gather and attack you at the first time. As long as you are fast enough to walk out of Xinghua Jedi, they can''t pose any threat to you. Anyway, come on."


    Yuan Shoucheng was smiling and gloating.


    Although Liu Qian was a little upset, he didn''t pay attention to it. It was later. And the first time, he didn''t take any precautions. However, because he saw Xinghua grass, his mind was agitated, so he didn''t pay attention to it. If the poisonous snake attacked him directly, he would not be so easily attacked.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this. I have other things to do when I come here. You can also help me find a way. I want to go to Xingyue lake. "


    Yuan Shoucheng put away his smile. He was the one who gave the information to Liu Qian. Naturally, he was very clear about where Xingyue lake was. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you want long Xingxiang?" Liu Qian nodded. He looked back at the black street. Along the way, he didn''t see long Xingxiang. He asked, "but I don''t think there is long Xingxiang in this place. Do you have any way to get it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t answer at the first time, but said, "if you can, I suggest you don''t go into Xingyue lake. That place is really weird. Many high-strength Tianjie people have encountered accidents after they go in. Even if there is dragon Xingxiang, they can only resist the fog of Xingyue lake for a while."


    He didn''t know. At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly said, "Liu Qian, forget it, you should be able to meet some other materials."


    There was a trace of guilt in the tone.


    "At this time, it''s not true that I want to go back. I have promised muchun that there is no way out. Moreover, Xingyue lake is so mysterious that I''m curious about what''s in it."


    Liu Qian said, try to make Xiaohei''s guilt feel better. After all, Xiaohei is the biggest beneficiary when he becomes stronger.


    Xingyue lake is a must. Liu Qian said to Yuan Shoucheng, "I have to go to this place. Speaking of it, I met muchun on the plain. This man is really not simple. He has a piece of ore that I need, but he has to exchange it with Luoshen flower. So I''m going in to Xingyue lake


    "What is it? It needs to be exchanged with luoshenhua. Luoshenhua is basically the most valuable thing in Xinghua Jedi. Is that ore so precious?"


    "That ore is from the core of the planet. It''s very rare. The most important thing is that I need it very much."


    The star core is the core of a planet, which can only be obtained in the most central place of a planet. When a planet is still alive, there is no way to obtain it. Only when a planet loses all its vitality and becomes a dead heart, its land will gradually become soft, and then eroded by the forces of the void, All the land before us will vanish in the void. Only the star core of the most central part can resist this scour and drift through the void stream. By chance coincidence, it may fall to such a place. Although the whole planet is dead, the star core is the essence of the most planet, and it has powerful power, which is the hardness of the star core. Few things can match, Mu Chun met such a thing, it is to go lucky.


    Yuan Shoucheng, of course, also knew the star core. He nodded and said, "if it''s a star core, it''s worth the value of luoshenhua. But it''s too dangerous. But now that you''ve made up your mind, I know it won''t change any more. Let me think about something."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile. Yuan Shoucheng thought for a while, raised his head and said, "you come with me. I know there is a place where I can find long Xingxiang, but"


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed twice.


    "It''s just that it may be valuable."


    The two men continued to walk down the black street, and there were people in the buildings on both sides. These people basically opened a shop, and the variety and quantity of things they sold far exceeded the roadside stalls. Moreover, Liu Qian found that the momentum of these people was very strong, basically equal to that of Bai Chong wansha, which also let him know, There are many experts in Xinghua Jedi. I can''t underestimate them.


    Two people walk to a building. It''s a single story bungalow. Liu Qian takes a look at it. He can see that there are several shelves with some things on them. A man in black robes is sitting at the back. When Liu Qian and Liu Qian come to their door, they have a look at them.


    Yuan Shoucheng went to the front of the shelf and said, "boss, we need long Xingxiang. The more, the better."


    The man in the black robe looked up at them and asked faintly, "I have a lot of longxingxiang here, but what can you take out? I only want herbs and minerals, and I don''t accept anything else." Liu Qian was in trouble. He just got a plant of Xinghua grass in this place. After thinking about it, he took out a plant of Xinghua grass first.


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "well, xinghuacao is OK. If you exchange this, I can give you a box of longxingxiang."


    A piece of Xinghua grass is only exchanged for a box of longxingxiang. He knows that a box of longxingxiang can support an hour at most in the environment of Xingyue lake.


    Liu Qian took out a pair of herbs and pills he had got before.


    The black robed man was obviously moved. He looked at them in surprise and said, "there are a lot of things. It''s just that you have a lot of things that I don''t need. Although the value is good, I want to devalue them here."


    Liu Qian said calmly, "the price is negotiable."


    The man in black robe nodded. He reached out to remove what Liu Qian had put on the container. He put this under his nose and smelled it. He rubbed it in his hand for a while and nodded. It seemed that he was very satisfied. These are all Liu Qian''s savings for a long time.


    Some of them were given by Yin merchants. There were many rewards, and some booty in the previous battles. The rest was given by Yanling mountain in Yanshan.


    After reading it, the man in black robe pondered for a moment and said, "I only have ten boxes of dragon incense. I can give you all of them in exchange for these things. It''s not a loss. Think about it carefully."


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and saw that Yuan Shoucheng nodded slightly. Obviously, he thought that there was no problem with such an exchange, so Liu Qian was relieved and said, "OK, let''s exchange it like this."


    "Ha ha. Frank, I like people like you. I know you want to go to Xingyue lake. In the end, I''ve got a little advantage. I''ll give you something for free. I''ll give you the method of catching dragon fish. It''s a welfare. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1940

    Liu Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect such a surprise. He looked at the black robed man carefully and wondered why he would show his kindness without any reason. There was no good man in this place. Yuan Shoucheng frowned, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    The black robed man gave Liu Qian a jade slip, then waved his big sleeve and took away all the things that Liu Qian had put on the container. What appeared on the container were eleven simple boxes, in which was long Xingxiang.


    "Heipao humanity" these dragon scents can last for more than a day. As long as you are lucky enough, you should be able to find good things. In case the time is up, I suggest you leave as early as possible. However, if you can catch the dragon fish and make dragon scents yourself, then I don''t say it, If you find anything good in Xingyue lake, you can also trade with me. "


    Liu Qian nodded, picked up the box on the table, opened it and smelt it gently. A strange smell broke into Liu Qian''s nose. It was not bad, but very good. It gave people a feeling of being relaxed and happy. After smelling it, he felt that his head was very clear. Yuan Shoucheng also said, "it''s a pure longxingxiang, No problem. "


    Liu Qian opened the rest of the box again, no problem.


    Liu Qian was relieved, and the man in black robe watched them inspect the goods. After they were sure, he said, "well, there''s no problem with the goods. There''s no problem. I''m leaving."


    In any case, this man also helped himself. If the trade is still for each one, the way to catch the dragon fish for him is entirely the other''s good intention. Although I don''t know what the other''s intention is, Liu Qian still embraces the boxing way "thank you very much."


    The man in black didn''t respond. He turned and left the small room.


    Liu Qian was more curious about the identity of the man in black robe. He wanted to pry into it with a trace of divinity, but it was too rude to do so. It was like fighting with others, and finally he forced down this impulse.


    Looking at Yuan Shoucheng, he said, "it''s really hard to understand what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd."


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and said, "this place is full of fish and dragons. This person doesn''t know whether it is a demon or a Terran, but anyway, he has helped you. Let''s see the content of this jade slip first. Is there any problem?"


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at the jade slips. In the jade slips, the method of catching the dragon fish is described in detail. In fact, the catching of the dragon fish is not complicated. Just like the general fishing, making a bait and waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    It''s just different from fishing. The bait of dragon fish is very precious. It''s basically made of spirit grass and the meat of some monsters. Liu Qian has some of these things on him, but don''t worry too much.


    The most troublesome part is fishing.


    The number of arowana in Xingyue lake is not very large. It is a rare animal. Sitting in Xingyue lake for a day may not bring any harvest. Moreover, the speed of arowana is very fast, and there is almost no movement when it bites the bait. Most of the time, it stealthily bites the bait away. However, in Xingyue lake, the mind can not be fully unfolded, The skin of the dragon fish can resist the divine exploration, so even those who are in the sky can become blind when fishing for the dragon fish.


    They walked out of the black street together, but they didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes watching them in the dark. The black robed man saw them walk out of the black street, and he laughed meaningfully. He also walked out of the black street from the other end.


    When Liu Qian learned about a low hill, he began to make baits from below. The baits were made of materials not called Jingui. In fact, it was not complicated to make them. Two people worked together and soon made more than ten baits, which were almost enough.


    Everything is ready. Now it''s almost time to enter the Xingyue lake. Liu Qian takes a look at Yuan Shoucheng and says, "you don''t have to say that I won''t go to the Xingyue lake with you. Don''t be so amorous. I have some other things to do." Liu Qian smiles a little, which is naturally the best. He doesn''t want his friends to accompany him to risk. He also knows that Yuan Shoucheng must have something very important now, otherwise, according to his character, he will definitely have a chance with himself.


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a trace of gloom on his face and said, "in fact, one of the reasons why I came here this time is to find a legacy of an elder. This time I came to Yin Shang, I also wanted to finish it easily. The days of seven stars in a row were already fast. When Yin Fengmian talked with me about martial arts, I agreed to him."


    It''s the first time that I heard yuan Shoucheng talk about this secret. Liu Qian immediately said, "there are other things like this. Do you know the exact seat? Otherwise, I''d better go with you."


    Yuan Shoucheng shakes his head with a smile, which means something different.


    "No, I need to take this by myself. There may be other things to deal with at that time. Just take care of yourself."


    Liu Qian felt that he still had something to say, but yuan Shoucheng obviously didn''t want to say anything more about it. He said hello to Liu Qian and left here directly.


    Liu Qian shakes his head and goes to the direction of Xingyue lake. The most urgent thing is to get the flower of falling gods first, so that Xiao Hei''s injury can be repaired.


    Xingyue lake is located in the center of the whole plain, but no one knows how big it is. Even walking around the edge of Xingyue lake, it has never come to the end. Many people want to try it, but they don''t hear from each other in the end, so they die naturally.


    Liu Qian soon came to the front of Xingyue lake. It was a sunny day, but the lake in front of him was really gloomy. The lake was covered with gray fog and could not get any sunlight.


    Liu Qian didn''t directly use the dragon to wake up incense. He thought about it for a while and decided to experience the feeling of this fog first. Liu Qian walked in slowly.


    As soon as he walked into Xingyue lake, the fog all around him suddenly rushed up. They seemed to have life. Liu Qian''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the flame of burning gold on his body suddenly burst up. A shock repulsed the fog that rushed to him, but they only retreated a little.


    Liu Qian looked at the gray fog. They were like a wild animal, wandering around from a distance. It seemed that he was observing himself. He wanted to see what was behind the fog, but no matter what, he could not see what was behind the fog.


    Just at the moment of the fog attack, Liu Qian felt a trace of bloodthirsty. He seemed to be eating.


    The fog floated around Liu Qian for a while, their patience seemed to be exhausted, and suddenly they attacked again.


    Liu Qian surrounded himself with the flame of burning gold, widened his eyes, and finally saw what was behind the fog. It was a kind of strange insect, which was similar to a bee. It was a little bigger than a bee, and had a pair of compound eyes. But his mouth was so big that it almost occupied half of his body, which made this thing very ferocious, Compound eyes are full of bloodthirsty meaning. Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes is like looking at food.


    If this kind of thing is taken out individually, it doesn''t have much combat effectiveness, but the trouble is that they appear in groups, dense and blocking the sky. In this way, their attack power is not small, and these things have strong synergy. As long as a target is found, all the insects use their power together to attack the target.


    These insects hit the flame of burning gold is absolutely a dead move, however, there are countless insects.


    Liu Qian found that this insect in the sprint, the mouth will stretch out a needle, this needle has a very strong penetration. It has a strong pertinence for Zhenyuan. It seems that it is specially used to break the defense and prohibition of practitioners. However, the flame of burning gold is not only made up of Zhenyuan. These things have very limited lethality to the shield of the flame of burning gold. Liu Qian didn''t let them succeed in burning the insects that rushed to him, but there were so many skilled insects that even Liu Qian could not resist such consumption. He roughly estimated that if these insects were allowed to launch such attacks continuously, they would only last two hours with all their strength, As for other Tianjie people coming in, if there is no other way, I''m afraid they will be engulfed by these insects in an instant. Now he can understand why this place has become a forbidden area for Tianjie people, and this insect is the main culprit.


    In desperation, Liu Qian could only light up long Xingxiang. He didn''t want to waste his real yuan in this place. After long Xingxiang was lit, he was angry with a faint smoke, and the fresh smell immediately spread. The fog was like meeting a natural enemy. It kept retreating, and Liu Qian''s place became an open space. If you look down from the sky, it would be very interesting, In the endless gray area, a circle of blank suddenly appeared, and Liu Qian even felt the sun shining on him.


    He was also surprised. The reason was that he could not understand why a gland in the dragon fish was about to restrain this strange insect.


    There is almost no flat land in Xingyue lake. There are only some floating islands in the middle of the lake. The others are either deep water areas or depressions. Liu Qian stepped on the depressions and took out his own bait from his storage space.


    Longyu naturally wants to fight for it. If he can get it, he can persist in Xingyue lake for a long time.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1941

    Fishing itself is a machine test of patience. If a person''s luck is bad, even if he sits on the edge of the lake for a day, he may not get much. What Liu Qian lacks most now is time, so he can only use some tricks.


    Liu Qian went to the edge of the deep water area and put the bait in the middle of the lake. His hook was made with great care. The hook was made of fine iron. It was necessary to let the hook pierce into the body of the dragon fish so that they could not escape easily.


    Liu Qian put down all the baits, seventeen baits. There was a long black line behind all the baits. This line was separated from Xiaohei. As long as there was any trace, he could not escape Liu Qian''s feeling. When he pulled the black line and pulled the dragon fish up, he could not wait in place. He could only use this method and try his best, If you''re lucky, you may be able to catch some dragon fish.


    After finishing the bait business, Liu Qian chose the east to explore. Although he had the help of long Xingxiang, the visibility was only three feet around him. Whether he could find luoshenhua or not depended entirely on his luck. Such a big place was like looking for a needle in a haystack, and Liu Qian did not dare to go at full speed. He was afraid that his speed would ignore the black line on his hand, At that time, if there is a fish on the hook, they did not pay attention to be escaped, it is not good.


    It can be found anywhere in Xingyue lake, sometimes on floating islands, sometimes in depressions, even on the surface of the lake.


    When a box of longxingxiang was finished, Liu Qian didn''t find any sign of luoshenhua. After longxingxiang was finished, the insects on the side immediately began to stir up. When the fresh smell completely disappeared, these insects were like seeing a bloody wolf, and a tiger roared up again.


    Liu Qian didn''t use long Xingxiang directly. He wanted to observe some more of these insects. He found that although there were a large number of them, they didn''t collide when flying. It was like a close war. He vaguely felt that there should be a leader among these insects, and they were all subordinated to this leader, The fire of burning gold kept killing insects, and some of them fell to the ground, and some of them also fell to the water of Xingyue lake.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly saw a black shadow slowly expanding, and finally rushed out of the lake. It was a fish. The fish was red, and there were two long whiskers in its mouth. It was the dragon fish in Xingyue lake. The dragon fish jumped out of the water and ate the fallen insects.


    Liu Qian was looking for this thing. He saw him fly past his eyes. There was a reason to let them go. He immediately reached out and caught the fish. Liu Qian felt an amazing force burst out in his palm. The dragon fish struggled very hard and almost got out.


    But in the end, Liu Qian did not escape.


    It turns out that the dragon fish still likes eating this insect. Liu Qian has a vague idea in his mind. However, this idea flashed away, and Liu Qian was unable to catch him. Because he caught the dragon fish, the flame of gold on his hand disappeared for a moment, and the insect caught a thread. In a flash, several insects rushed to Liu Qian''s arm, The bayonet inside the mouthpiece penetrated into Liu Qian''s flesh and blood.


    My skin didn''t have any blocking effect. I was stabbed directly.


    Liu Qian felt intense pain. The poison on the needle was very corrosive, and it was fatal to flesh and blood.


    He quickly takes the dragon fish back to its storage space, and then burns the golden flame again, killing all the insects.


    Then Liu Qian lit a box of dragon incense to dispel the fog around him.


    He first looked at his arm. There were seven or eight small holes on it. Blood really flowed out of it. The blood had turned purple, and the skin on the edge was gray white, and even began to rot.


    Liu Qian was shocked and said, "it''s a poisonous thing." He quickly burned the wound with the fire of gold, and then cut off the necrotic flesh with a knife.


    After emergency treatment, the injury was finally stabilized.


    Thinking of the scene just now, he was also scared. He found that although the fighting power of the things in Xinghua Jedi was not very good, the toxicity was too fierce, and he could not understand it.


    If the sage is stuck with a root, he will be killed immediately, and there is no possibility of survival. If the ordinary heaven steps are attacked, they must be dealt with as quickly as he, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, the danger is always accompanied by income, Liu Qian looked at the hand inside the dragon fish, the mood is finally a little better.


    With this thing, you can make dragon scent. A dragon fish can make two boxes of dragon scent.


    On Liu Qian''s palm, the dragon fish still opens and closes its mouth. It looks at the dead insects on the ground. After they are burned by the fire of gold, their bodies are not directly reduced to ashes. They are just burnt. There is a smell of barbecue here. The dragon fish seems to be very attached to the insects, even if they become fish in other people''s hands, A pair of godless fish eyes also look at the insects on the ground.


    Liu Qian was amused. He picked up a few worms and put them in the mouth of the dragon fish. There was a trace of satisfaction in the fish''s eyes.


    "This thing has a sense, too."


    Most of these animals live in a muddle. This fish has some meaning, but it will be killed by itself in order to catch the flowers.


    Seeing that the dragon fish was so interested in the worm meat, Liu Qian was a little curious. He hesitated for a moment. Looking at the worm meat on the ground, he picked it up and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, the meat quality was surprisingly good. He had not cared about the appetite for a long time, and he was free to eat it, This thing is surprisingly delicious.


    After waiting for the next meal, Liu Qian realized what he had done, and there was still a trace of delicious food in his mouth, which made him taste it for a long time.


    "It''s delicious."


    Then Liu Qian found that after he ate the worm meat, there seemed to be something else in Zhenyuan. Liu Qian was very surprised, and quickly mobilized his Zhenyuan. His fingertips were flashing white. Looking at his Zhenyuan, he was surprised to find that there was a smell in it, which was the smell of longxingxiang.


    As if his heart had been hammered heavily, Liu Qian''s eyes were dark and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see. I see. Hahaha."


    He finally understood why the glands in the body of the dragon fish, which is different from the insects, can drive away the insects. It''s all because the dragon fish feeds on the insects, and it''s in their bodies that the dragon fish eat more, and naturally there are such things in their bodies.


    That''s why long Xingxiang has the effect of expelling insects. However, Liu Qian found that this insect meat is not so simple. The fire of burning gold is not finished, which is where the poison sac of insects is. Most people can''t bear this kind of poison. Originally, people''s internal organs are very fragile. It''s good to eat this kind of poison.


    Only a monster like him can digest this kind of thing.


    Liu Qian knows that there must be more than one person who has discovered this thing. According to principle, as long as he eats more insects, he will naturally have resistance to them. However, few people can resist this toxin. For ordinary people, this method is no different from seeking death.


    It should be the same, so this method did not spread. But for him, this kind of poison can''t be solved by taking some time.


    Liu Qian was overjoyed. With this method, he could spend some time walking around Xingyue lake. He quickly took back all the dead insects on the ground, then closed the dragon incense, and continued to burn the insects with the fire of gold. The insects died in pieces. Liu Qian took them back and went back.


    When he came out of the lake, Liu Qian didn''t know how many insect bodies he had.


    He fell to the ground all at once, and almost piled up into a hill. He certainly couldn''t use so much. If he ate it, even he would be poisoned.


    Liu Qian picked up an insect and put it in his mouth. After swallowing it, a warm current spread to all parts and bones, and integrated with his true yuan. He knew that there were more antibodies to insects in his body, but the same increase was also toxic. These poisons were also in his internal organs, and began to corrode his internal organs, But the flame of burning gold attached to the viscera, slowly refining these toxins. Liu Qian was not in a hurry.


    He sat in the same place for two hours. He felt almost done. He got up and tried. He used his real yuan to form a ban and went into the fog. This time, the fog did not attack him. Liu Qian was glad that although the insects were still ready to move, they did not move.


    He knew that he had made the right bet. According to this method, as long as he had enough time, he could always find luoshenhua in Xingyue lake.


    Just when Liu Qian was proud, he suddenly heard the sound of the percussion of weapons not far away. Although Liu Qian resisted the attack of the insects, they were still around him. The visibility was still very low. He could only see the situation within a few feet. He didn''t know what happened to the place where the battle took place.


    But I was very curious in my heart, how could anyone fight in this place.


    Liu Qian''s heart moved. He placed the ban on his body close to his body. The insects felt that the pressure was not there, and immediately fell on Liu Qian.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1942

    Liu Qian came close to the fighting place under the cover of insects. He was among the insects. This kind of insects could block the detection of divine thoughts. Liu Qian specially showed a pair of eyes. Other parts of his body were surrounded by insects. No one could see that there was a person hiding in this place, and they would never think of it.


    Liu Qian looks at the two people fighting. They are all acquaintances. One is mu Chun, and the other is wearing a black robe. But Liu Qian recognizes that the man is really the one who sells long Xingxiang to himself in the black street.


    Liu Qian wondered why these two people appeared in this place.


    When he accepted muchun''s entrustment, he began to wonder why muchun didn''t go into Xingyue lake to look for him. If this person was really so important to him, he was absolutely willing to take risks. At that time, he was still considering whether to invite muchun to go with him, but because he didn''t see such a meaning from muchun''s face, and muchun''s temper was too strange, He finally gave up the idea.


    He thought that muchun didn''t want to take risks, so he took risks himself. Now he came in, too. Liu Qian understood that muchun should want to find more people and more hope. After all, Xingyue lake is so big, even if he can be reckless in it, he may not be able to find luoshenhua.


    Not to mention, he still uses dragon scent.


    Liu Qian saw a box of smoking dragon incense on the ground.


    And the black robed man who fought with muchun, their identities are very mysterious, but now they are together, and they don''t know what hatred there is between them.


    This time, Liu Qian didn''t jump out directly. Otherwise, he jumped out, and Mu Chun patted his ass and left. He was embarrassed again. He shrank in the insect swarm, trying to find out what the relationship between the two people was.


    Most of the time, they are close to each other. All the four hands are still shadows. It seems that there are thousands of arms in the past, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "This woman really hid her strength."


    Looking at the two men''s fight, Liu Qian was shocked. He underestimated the strength of the two men. Although they were only close to each other, Liu Qian still saw that the strength of the two men was not poor, even better than that of Bai Chong and WAN Sha. If Mu Chun was willing to use all his strength to deal with Wan Sha, I''m afraid Wan Sha was not the opponent. Now I think of it, the two men''s fight is really strange, Muchun is a dog that is avoiding wansha''s attack and is not in a hurry.


    At that time, I should have thought about it. Muchun just didn''t want to show his real strength. Maybe it was because he knew he was peeping on the side.


    And the black robed man is no less than let, and Mu Chun played a similar, even as time goes on, it seems to have gradually gained the upper hand.


    "What is the origin of these two men?"


    Liu Qian had doubts in his mind that these two people were definitely not from the Shang Dynasty or the demon clan. Otherwise, they could not be so anonymous. Even if they went up on their own, they might not be able to stop them.


    This time, there were many free people in Xinghua Jedi. It seems that these two people came from other places.


    Liu Qian inevitably had a guess in his mind.


    Summer.


    It seems that there are only such people in that place. Their momentum is obviously just entering the heaven stage, but they already have such powerful fighting power. Apart from the place in Daxia, Liu Qian can''t think of anyone else who can do it.


    The longer he looked at it, the heavier his heart became. The two men''s hands were heavier and heavier, but there was still no leakage of power. Moreover, the use of power between them was perfect. Liu Qian is now sure that he can''t beat these two people, but it''s hard to say if he becomes a Tianjie.


    Two people are a pair of hands, a circle of invisible ripples from two people''s hands in the middle of the slow pan open, although the edge of the insect because of the Dragon Xingxiang not close to the two people, but still tightly stick to the outside, this circle of ripples gradually spread, touch the insect directly quietly broken into slag.


    Liu Qian was startled and quickly retreated. He was almost affected by this circle of ripples.


    If it is true to the body, of course, there will be nothing wrong, but it is inevitable that they will show up. Now this situation is so complicated, if they suddenly show up, the black robed man and Mu Chun do not know their position, one is not good, they may join hands to deal with themselves, so they really want to cry without tears.


    After the two hands exchanged, the black robed man stepped back three steps, each step was as heavy as a thousand. The first step was so deep that almost one foot went in, but when the third step came, there was only one shallow footprint.


    And Mu Chun obviously suffered a loss, he even stepped back five steps to stop his body shape, and the pace seems to have some scattered.


    The black robed man looked at muchun and said, "Sheng Linchun, you''d better follow me. I know you''re here to save the old guy with luoshenhua. I say you''re very kind. A servant is worthy of your treatment. It''s really kind. I just like a girl like you, so I must marry you as long as you go back with me, no matter what it is, I''ll get them all for you, and naturally it''s no problem. "


    Muchun''s face was a little red. Liu Qian looked at it blankly. He didn''t know why. That face was very common, but he didn''t understand why it was so amazing.


    Muchun''s face is still so cool, but different from snow girl, his coolness is not the coolness that he realized after seeing a lot of things, but the coolness that he didn''t understand anything and didn''t care about anything.


    Just heard muchun light mouth way "shigu, I don''t like you, won''t marry you, you leave here, I want to fall in love, I will go to find a way, don''t need you to help me."


    They finally know their names. One is Sheng Linchun, the other is shigu. I don''t know if yuan Shoucheng knows them. After they go out, they can ask him.


    Shigu said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that our marriage has been decided for a long time. Why do you come to Xinghua Jedi so secretly? In fact, people in your family have already acquiesced in my behavior. If I really take you back, it''s the proof of my strength. They are very interested in marrying you, There will be no comments. "


    "They are them, I am me, and my destiny is in my own hands."


    Sheng Linchun in the eyes of a loss slowly become firm.


    Shigu saw Sheng Linchun like this, the light in his eyes gradually became blazing, and said, "I just like you like this, but it''s a pity that if you want to control your own destiny, you have to have enough strength. Now, even I don''t have such strength, let alone you. Now I defeat you, you have nothing."


    A long sword appeared in shigu''s hand, and his momentum suddenly changed. If he just had a little bit of ruffian temperament, he is now a swordsman. His murderous spirit is perfectly integrated with Zhenyuan.


    Sheng Linchun took a deep breath and slowly drew out a sword.


    Liu Qian knew that they were finally going to do their best.


    Shigu didn''t have much patience. He dashed past with a sharp stab. Liu Qian only saw a very bright streamer. It seemed that the whole world was occupied by shigu''s sword Qi. Sheng Linchun''s face remained unchanged. When he lifted the sword, it seemed very slow, but he drew a "circle" very quickly. The sword Qi surged on the circle and blocked shigu''s sword easily.


    But shigu let out a long roar, and the sharp point of the sword suddenly spat out a three foot sword. It rushed directly over the circle and came to Sheng Linchun. He chopped at Sheng Linchun''s snow-white neck with his sword. It didn''t look like he was trying to defeat Sheng Linchun or take his life.


    Sheng Linchun''s toes were a little bit sharp, and his whole body retreated. But shigu''s sword was always in front of Sheng Linchun''s throat. Sheng Linchun''s sword was lifted. Don''t open shigu''s sword. There was a huge force in his weak body. Shigu was pushed by this force and flew backwards. But when he turned over in the sky, he suddenly hit a fist, Golden light fly out, although Sheng Linchun has a reaction, put out a palm, but still be defeated by this boxing awn.


    After several steps back, shigu, who was in the middle of the air, waved away again. His sword was like a waterfall.


    Sheng Linchun resisted hard and unconsciously came to the edge of the effect of long Xingxiang. However, shigu didn''t stop until now. He kept waving his sword. So far, neither of them had used their field ability, and the intensity of the battle had exceeded Liu Qian''s imagination.


    All of a sudden, shigu stopped. The sword was beside his eyes. Shigu''s eyes glided over the edge of the sword. A thin layer of dense white Qi appeared on the edge of the sword. Liu Qian felt a palpitation. He knew that the blow was not simple.


    Shigu''s Sword Pierced out, and the dense white sword Qi broke away from the body of the sword.


    In a flash, Sheng Linchun was in front of him. He clenched his teeth and thrust out his sword. The two needles pointed at Mai mang. Then Sheng Linchun flew out from a distance and saw that he was about to hit the insects.


    As soon as shigu''s face changed, he didn''t expect such a situation. He was about to start to save Sheng Linchun.


    But the strange thing is that Sheng Linchun didn''t seem to be attacked after he fell into the swarm, but he seemed to be dragged away by some force.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1943

    As soon as shigu''s face changed, he could see it. There is another person in the swarm. This person has now rescued Sheng Linchun. Although he is blocked by the swarm, it is not easy for him to avoid his own mental perception.


    Shigu said angrily, "where is the rat generation?"


    At the same time, he pointed to the front of the sword. The sword flew out and directly fell into the insect swarm. Naturally, the insects on the road could not resist. They landed one after another in front of the sword. The sword pointed at Liu Qian.


    Sheng Linchun just felt that he fell into the insect group. Although it was not a fatal thing for him, it was not a happy thing for him to be bitten by this strange insect. But at this time, he suddenly felt that someone came to his rear, and he didn''t know what method he used to let the insect not hurt her.


    Sheng Linchun turns around and finds that it''s Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian made a silent gesture to her and pulled Sheng Linchun into his own protection circle. But before he had more moves, shigu shot an arrow directly.


    Liu Qian''s face is very dignified. He dare not underestimate this man. His current strength can completely crush himself.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hands, and his fists suddenly merged into one. The liquid materials formed a small round shield in front of Liu Qian, and then the long sword was nailed to the small round shield.


    Liu Qian felt his Qi and blood churn, his bones vibrate, and a mouthful of hot blood came up and spurted out.


    He had already made preparations in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this man was so powerful. With the help of Xiao Hei, he still hurt himself. However, Xiao Yuandun finally rebounded his sword, and the sword trembled back in the sky.


    Sheng Linchun took a look at Liu Qian and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go first."


    Sheng Linchun nodded, the most urgent thing is to leave this place first. Now there is no obstacle from the insect group. They are moving very fast and disappear directly in the insect group.


    Liu Qian was surprised. In fact, shigu was even more shocked than him. He tried his best. He thought that ordinary Tianjie could not take over. He had been in this place for some time. He knew that the Tianjie of Yinshang and demon clan were weaker than those of Daxia. Even the best people here were just like that in his eyes.


    Changjian was so shocked that he didn''t pursue directly at the beginning.


    Shigu showed a funny smile on his handsome face and said to himself, "it''s interesting. Who will come to trouble me at this time? It''s really interesting. Those people should not know the news of my coming here. Moreover, this person''s means are so special that he can get in and out freely in the insect swarm. How can he do it?"


    Shigu had a strong curiosity about this strange life, but now obviously there was no way to see it.


    But shigu was not in a hurry. He picked up the Dragon scent on the ground. There was not a trace of chagrin on his face. On the contrary, he seemed to think it was very interesting.


    "Interesting, interesting, so that''s interesting. Let''s start this cat and mouse game."


    After shigu finished talking to himself, he put away his sword and left the place.


    But Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun didn''t go far, so Liu Qian had to sit down and take a breath. If he went on, his injury would be more serious.


    He took out Xia Chengguo''s pills and took one. Although he closed his eyes and sat in the same place to start healing, it was only an hour later that Liu Qian opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xia Chengguo''s pills were really powerful, and his injuries had been basically suppressed. During his healing time, Sheng Linchun stood silently beside him. Now when he saw Liu Qian wake up, he whispered "thank you."


    Liu Qian looked into his spotless eyes and finally felt a trace of humanity. He frowned and asked, "who is that guy? He''s so fierce."


    Sheng Linchun''s face showed embarrassment. Liu Qian immediately realized that it might be a very secret thing, and even said, "if it''s not convenient to say, it''s OK."


    Sheng Linchun seemed relieved and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that it''s not good for you to let you know his identity. Fortunately, I didn''t let him see your face just now, otherwise you''ll have endless trouble in the future."


    Liu Qian heard that this person must have a great background, but such strength should not be a nobody.


    Although he is not the opponent of Shigu now, he is only a saint. If he breaks into the heaven level, he will not be afraid. Hearing Liu Qian''s words, he immediately becomes unconvinced. He doesn''t know why. When Sheng Linchun says such words, he is especially unhappy.


    "That''s not necessarily. Now I''m just a saint. I can''t beat him, but after I break into the heaven level, it''s not sure who will win."


    After that, Liu Qian looked at Sheng Linchun and nervously waited for Sheng Linchun''s reaction.


    And Sheng Linchun seemed to think seriously for a while, and finally nodded and said, "yes, it''s really rare that you can take him with all your strength. If you are me, you can''t do it. If you really break into heaven, maybe you can be his opponent."


    Liu Qian felt that his breathing was much smoother, and immediately said, "no, maybe if I really broke into the heaven level, I would be his opponent. Moreover, if I could defeat him, I would be able to do it."


    Sheng Linchun heard this, just a faint smile, did not speak. Instead, he immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, how did you make these insects not attack you? You didn''t use the dragon to wake up."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, pointed to his body and said, "you smell it."


    Sheng Linchun blushed and said, "hooligans."


    With an embarrassed smile, Liu Qian said, "no, you misunderstood me. Don''t you smell it? Although I don''t have dragon scent, I still have dragon scent on me, so these insects didn''t attack me."


    Sheng Linchun wrinkled his little nose and found that it was really so. He opened his mouth wider and more incredible.


    "How did you do it?"


    In order to find luoshenhua in Xingyue lake, she has done her homework, but there seems to be only one way to wake up the mist. No matter how much she inquires, there is no news.


    But long Xingxiang is so precious. It''s really difficult.


    When he sent Liu to move to this place, he had the idea in his heart that if there were more people and more strength, Liu might have a better chance of finding it.


    Now see Liu Qian has done an impossible thing, the curiosity in the heart is like a cat, one is teasing him.


    Liu Qian pointed to the dead bodies of those insects on the ground and said, "it''s very simple. I ate a lot of the dead bodies of these insects. I found that the gland of the dragon fish had the effect of resisting insects because he ate the insect, so he had resistance to insects in his body. I also chose this method." Sheng Linchun opened his mouth, looked at the dead insects on the ground and said, "it''s disgusting. You can eat it too."


    Liu Qian''s heart is another feeling, elder sister, why do you focus on this


    "I''m just curious for a moment, and don''t look at this insect as if it''s disgusting. In fact, it tastes very good. Would you like to try it?"


    Sheng Linchun quickly shakes his head, looking at Liu Qian''s eyes are some wrong, like looking at a pervert.


    Liu Qian was speechless and said, "but even if you want to eat it, I''m afraid you can''t digest it. Do you know what''s the most powerful thing about this insect?"


    Sheng Linchun thought about it and finally said, "it should be their number."


    This answer is not wrong, but it''s not what Liu Qian expected. Liu Qian shook his finger and said, "it''s not wrong, but they have another powerful thing, which is their poison. Their poison is very powerful. The reason why this corpse can survive is that the poison sac in their body is also very important, which produces antibodies, It''s very likely that it''s in the poison bag. After eating it, it means fighting against these toxins. Ha ha, these toxins are not easy to solve. "


    Sheng Linchun obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Liu Qian is a saint who can resist the toxin. He is a natural person. He takes up an insect and puts it in his mouth. Although he looks disgusted, he decides to eat it when he thinks that he will run rampant in it soon after he has antibodies.


    Liu Qian reminds a way "you want to think clearly, this poison is very fierce."


    Because he has the protection of burning gold flame, he has strong resistance to this kind of poison, but others don''t have it. Even if he is in heaven, his internal organs are very weak.


    Sheng Linchun, however, confidently ate an insect. When the insect got into his mouth, there was no disgusting feeling. Sheng Linchun couldn''t help biting it. A delicious food exploded on the tip of his tongue. He didn''t know that he had a strong desire for food, but he had to admit that it was really delicious.


    Sheng Linchun didn''t enjoy it for long. He suddenly felt that his internal organs began to ache. His face changed and he knew that this was the toxin in the insect''s poison sac. He quickly mobilized his power to suppress it, but it didn''t have much effect. The poison was much more powerful than he thought, and his true element''s protection of internal organs was not so effective.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1944

    Soon Sheng Linchun felt that her limbs were beginning to ache, but she pressed down with her strong cultivation. When the poison was completely suppressed, she opened her eyes and looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian looked at her with a smile, as if waiting to see a joke.


    Although it took a lot of effort, Sheng Linchun didn''t want to admit defeat. He was also a man from Daxia. He had a sense of pride in his heart. If he couldn''t even compare with a saint, it would be a shame to say it.


    Liu Qian smacked his lips and said, "tut Tut, it looks so hard. You''d better not eat too much."


    Sheng Linchun snorted. At this time, he finally showed a little more humanity. Maybe it''s because Liu Qian just helped him. Now his relationship with Liu Qian seems to be closer. It''s not the feeling of wandering outside the world.


    "It''s not so great. I''ve already eaten one. How many have you eaten before you have antibodies against insects?"


    Sheng Linchun is worried. He knows what''s going on. He just ate an insect, but the poison has made him use all her strength to suppress it. If she eats more, she can''t guarantee that she will be safe.


    Liu Qian picked his eyebrows and thought about it. He didn''t calculate it carefully when he was eating it. When he got to the back, he was basically tasting it, because the insect was really delicious.


    Aunt Mao calculated that the amount of worms she ate should be excessive. If you want to have anti worm antibodies in Zhenyuan, you should eat 100 worms.


    Liu Qian said, "if you want to have antibodies against this insect, you need to eat about 100 insects."


    Sheng Linchun turned pale, opened his mouth and murmured, "how can I eat so much?"


    She even doubted whether Liu Qian was deceiving herself, but seeing Liu Qian''s open eyes, she didn''t seem to be deceiving others


    Sheng Linchun took a deep breath and comforted himself that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Since he wanted to get the benefits, he had to pay the price.


    She picked up the insect on the ground, thought of the taste just now, she also thought that the insect was really delicious.


    Sheng Linchun closed his eyes and put the worm in his mouth. The worm meat melts at the entrance. The trouble is the poison bag. This poison bag is too hard to make. After eating an insect, the poison begins to attack in his body. The poison that has just been pressed down is ready to move at this time. However, his cultivation is really high, and he presses down the poison again.


    Liu Qian was also very surprised when he saw it. He thought that if he didn''t have the help of the flame of gold, he would not be able to suppress the toxin with his own true yuan.


    It''s just that Liu Qian can see that Sheng Linchun has reached the limit. If he continues like this, he won''t be able to hold on.


    Sheng Linchun forced Zhenyuan to suppress him. Unconsciously, he had eaten dozens of worms, and his body began to smell fresh. Liu Qian sniffed twice, and Sheng Linchun, who was adjusting his breath, immediately glared at him. Liu Qian said helplessly, "no way, this smell seems to smell better than mine. I''ll get used to it."


    Sheng Linchun''s face showed a trace of flush, and picked up an insect. After eating dozens of them, his resistance to the insect was gone. The ferocious insect seems to be lovely now.


    He opened his cherry mouth, ate the insect, and made it like this. The poison bag went into the viscera, and the poison burst out again. Sheng Linchun really wanted to mobilize himself to suppress it, but all the toxins that seemed to have been suppressed suddenly burst out. Just now these toxins had been quiet for a long time, and he thought they had been refined by himself, It turns out that it has been lurking, waiting for the opportunity to break out. Sheng Linchun found that he could not stop it. He suppressed it several times, but in the end, he was rebounded by the toxin and was about to lose.


    Sheng Linchun can''t help but utter a cry of surprise. Liu Qian listens to it and runs to the front of Sheng Linchun. Naturally, he can see that the toxin in Sheng Linchun''s body has erupted, and it seems that he can''t suppress it with his own strength. If he doesn''t help, he is likely to be poisoned.


    Although Sheng Linchun is in crisis now, he still feels Liu Qian''s approach, opens his eyes and looks at Liu Qian, inevitably showing a trace of vigilance. At this time, he is the most critical. If Liu Qian wants to be unfavorable to himself, he has no way.


    Sheng Linchun also has a trace of regret in his heart. He regretted that he was too careless. He shouldn''t eat so much at once.


    Liu Qian said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you."


    Thinking that this man had just saved himself once, he should not hurt himself. Sheng Linchun put all his energy on fighting against the toxins in his internal organs and did not pay any attention to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian put one hand on Sheng Linchun''s belly, burned the flame of gold, and entered Sheng Linchun''s body directly through her skin.


    Over the years, it''s the first time that she has been touched by a man, and it''s also a sensitive place like her stomach. Sheng Linchun feels the heat in her lower abdomen. She is red in the face, but Liu Qian doesn''t notice it.


    Even though he knew that he couldn''t be distracted at this time, the big hand on his lower abdomen still kept pulling his mind. Liu Qian frowned and tried his best to control the flame of burning gold. However, he found that Sheng Linchun seemed to be in a state of uneasiness and whispered, "what are you doing, concentrate and calm, don''t be distracted."


    He felt very strange in his heart, because of this cultivation, why there would be absence at such a critical moment.


    Sheng Linchun feels aggrieved, but Liu Qian is so serious about helping himself. He really shouldn''t care about such trifles and begins to concentrate on dealing with them.


    Liu Qian''s flame of burning gold goes in from Sheng Linchun''s belly, and then begins to strangle the toxins in his internal organs. With Sheng Linchun''s own cooperation, the progress of the two is extremely fast. In just a few breathing time, Sheng Linchun''s crisis has been relieved. When the toxins see the flame of burning gold, they are like mice seeing cats.


    Sheng Linchun himself felt very angry. He was very angry with Liu Qian''s flame. It seemed that this thing was powerful, and its attribute was not pure flame. It just existed in the form of a flame.


    When all the toxins were suppressed, Sheng Linchun opened his eyes, and Liu Qian also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. When they opened their eyes, they were right in front of Sheng Linchun''s eyes. Their eyes collided with each other, and they looked away at the same time. At this time, Sheng Linchun still felt a fire in his lower abdomen. Looking down, Liu Qian''s hand was still on his lower abdomen.


    Liu Qian Shun looked at his eyes and saw his hand. He quickly moved away, chatted with a smile, and explained, "there''s no way. If you start from this place, it''s the most efficient and offensive."


    Sheng Linchun''s face was slightly red and he shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t care about it.


    Both of them didn''t want to entangle in this matter, but there was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air. They didn''t want to talk about this topic, but they couldn''t find anything else to say. On the contrary, silence began to brew this ambiguous atmosphere, and Sheng Linchun felt more and more wrong. Suddenly, he was a little flustered, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of, Just feel Liu Qian''s eyes seem to have some different things appeared, Sheng Linchun busy way "you this flame is what thing, how so fierce?"


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he was so clever that he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t say a word, but he was still a little sorry. He thought the atmosphere was very good. Sheng Linchun asked rashly, and quickly reflected that this is the most secret thing of others. How can he ask so carelessly.


    "It''s made by chance. I haven''t figured out what''s going on."


    In fact, Liu Qian answered honestly, but in Sheng Linchun''s ears, this is naturally a casual answer. Originally, he was rude first, and there was nothing wrong with the other party''s answer.


    However, the awkward atmosphere between the two people finally dissipated with a question and answer. Sheng Linchun suddenly asked, "you are not a businessman, are you?"


    In his heart, Liu Qian was highly cultivated. He was just a saint, and he could fight against the heaven class. There were few such people in the great Xia Dynasty. It was incredible in the Shang Dynasty. He didn''t believe that the Shang Dynasty could cultivate such people.


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m not from the Shang Dynasty. I came here to help a good friend of mine. Now the Shang Dynasty is at war with the human race."


    Sheng Linchun narrowed his eyes and became more curious about Liu Qian. He asked, "are you from that secluded sect? It''s not that I despise the Shang Dynasty. But in the territory of the Shang Dynasty, no matter which force, it should not be able to cultivate people like you."


    Liu Qian was a little proud when he heard Sheng Linchun''s high evaluation of himself, but what Sheng Linchun thought was that Liu Qian might come from the power of Daxia. In this case, it''s easy to explain that he has such strength. It''s just that he should know such a person, but he doesn''t feel familiar when he meets Liu Qian.


    "Are they the hidden disciples of the Wugui sect?"


    Daxia also has many schools with a long history. He is very low-key, and generally does not let his disciples come out to walk. He suspects that Liu Qian is such a person.


    When Liu Qian heard the speech, he asked, "are you from Daxia?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1945

    Liu Qian didn''t want to be found out by this girl. He turned away from being a guest. Sheng Linchun was stunned. He was seen by the other party. There was nothing strange about it. He nodded and admitted, "yes, I''m from Daxia."


    Seeing the increasing curiosity on Liu Qian''s face, Sheng Linchun apologized and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you in detail. The man who just chased me is too big to tell you. It''s not good for you. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Liu Qian has a feeling of being looked down upon when he hears about him. What he dislikes most in his life is being looked down upon. He doesn''t know that the boy is definitely from a big force, but how can he be afraid. Liu Qian''s face was a little more serious, and he said, "now that I''ve offended you, I''ve offended you too. I''ve already met him. He knows who I am. You don''t want to hurt me, but it''s already implicated me. So, you''d better tell me. In case this guy comes to me, I can die."


    He lied. Shigu didn''t see him clearly, and he didn''t even feel his breath. However, he really wanted to know the origin of the two, so he lied. Now he''s lying, his face is not red, his breath is not strong, and he can''t even beat his heart quickly. Sheng Linchun is a girl who can''t see it.


    He whispered, "you''re still involved."


    There seems to be some remorse in the tone.


    "The one called shigu is a direct disciple of the warlords in Daxia. He has a high status among the warlords now."


    It''s a division.


    You can tell by the name that this is a valve. In other countries on the mainland, the system is basically based on the study of Daxia, and so is the system of aristocratic families.


    Although Liu Qian didn''t know much about Daxia, Yuan Shoucheng was there, and he was going to Daxia in the near future, so he read a little book and did his homework.


    Among the four gatekeepers, shivai ranks third. Even if it is lower in the ranking, it is not as good as zhangvai and Livai, but shivai is already a giant for other forces in the world.


    The fourth is yuan valve.


    At the beginning, when he heard about this powerful man, Liu Qian had a strange feeling in his heart. He was wondering whether yuan Shoucheng would come from the powerful man.


    He wanted to ask yuan Shoucheng, but he couldn''t find any chance. He could take this opportunity to ask Sheng Linchun.


    Liu Qian asked, "by the way, do you know yuan Shoucheng?"


    Sheng Linchun was stunned. He found that Liu Qian didn''t seem to be worried. He didn''t seem to care that he had already provoked shivalve, one of the four gate valves.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s question, she nodded and said with a smile, "of course I know about him. It seems that you two have a good relationship. Has he never told you his identity?"


    Liu Qian nodded. When Sheng Linchun talked about the name of Yuan Shoucheng, his face seemed strange.


    Liu Qian soon realized that Yuan Shoucheng might not be satisfied with his work in Yuan valve. He even said, "can you tell me something about him?"


    Sheng Linchun nodded and began to recall.


    "I don''t have much contact with Yuan Shoucheng either. He is a very low-key person. Although he comes from the yuan valve, he has little communication with other disciples. I remember that he went to Taiyi immortal gate very early. Since then, he has been practicing in Taiyi immortal gate, but he often joined the army in the summer to fight with the army, His ability to run the army has been praised by many people. I heard that Li Ganda, the commander-in-chief of Li valve, seemed to want to accept him as his adopted son, but in the end, he seemed to be declined by Yuan Shoucheng. Because of this, many people said that Yuan Shoucheng was an idiot. " Sheng Linchun said something about yuan Shoucheng simply, because he and Yuan Shoucheng did not have much communication. They were basically people of two worlds. Although they were disciples of the same generation, Yuan Shoucheng did not stay in his own home to practice, and went to Taiyi immortal gate when he was young.


    However, Liu Qian felt that Sheng Linchun seemed to have some words left unsaid. He was eager to talk but stopped. Liu Qian said, "tell me everything else."


    Sheng Linchun nodded, his face was a little strange, and said, "in recent years, valve yuan has not had a good time."


    In Sheng Linchun''s narration, Liu Qian knows that Yuan valve has declined in recent years, which means that the older generation has almost died. However, the people of Yuan Shoucheng''s previous generation have not grown up, and few of them are successful. However, there are not many people of Yuan Shoucheng''s generation who have good qualifications, and Yuan Shoucheng is just one.


    But yuan Shoucheng didn''t seem to be very popular in the yuan family.


    Although he is also the eldest son of his family, his parents died of illness at an early age. The yuan family thinks that Yuan Shoucheng is unknown. Even though yuan Shoucheng showed great talent at a very young age, he still doesn''t get much attention. He is all white eyed. Even yuan Shoucheng''s grandfather loves and hates yuan Shoucheng because he lost his beloved son and his lovely daughter-in-law, For those who bully yuan Shoucheng, only yuan Shoucheng''s grandfather is more partial to this xuansun.


    When Yuan Shoucheng was still a child, he fought against public opinion and sent yuan Shoucheng to Taiyi immortal gate.


    And the yuan family is now relying on the protection of this grandfather.


    The granddad of the yuan family is now the cultivation of Tianjie jiuzhong. It is because of him that the yuan family can maintain the dignity of a powerful family. However, he is getting older and older, and I don''t know how long he will live. At this time, there is no one in the yuan family who can break through to Tianjie jiuzhong.


    Now Daxia''s family is ready to move. As soon as the yuan family''s grandfather dies, they will fight against him. Pull yuan valve down and they will take its place.


    Seeing a trace of embarrassment on Sheng Linchun''s face, Liu Qian instantly realized that Sheng Linchun''s family should be an aristocratic family, and they should also have ideas about yuan valve.


    Liu Qian said with a smile but not a smile, "do you have any ideas about yuan valve in your family?"


    Sheng Linchun nodded and said, "since ancient times, it has been extremely cruel for the powerful people to go up. Our Sheng family has accumulated so many years that we can wait for this day."


    When talking about his family, Sheng Linchun''s face showed a trace of pride.


    "So the old man in your family is willing to sell your whereabouts to shigu, so that he can take you back to be his wife. In these people''s hearts, I''m afraid they want you to be caught."


    Liu Qian coldly told the cruelest part of his family.


    Sheng Linchun''s face turns pale. If the aristocratic family wants to step into the ranks of the gate lords, the allies among them are naturally the most important. Zhang and Li are superior. They really have no way. Shigu, who is a rare master, likes Sheng Linchun very much. The people of the Sheng family naturally hope that Sheng Linchun can marry shigu and fight for an ally in the gate Lords, In this way, their chances of promotion will become greater.


    This is almost the consensus of the whole Sheng family. Even Sheng Linchun''s parents are persuading him to get married. The whole family''s will is on his own, making him breathless.


    Her heart is also very painful. As a child of a family, she should have the consciousness of contributing everything to the family on the first day of her birth. Naturally, they have to pay a price for being able to enjoy the treatment far beyond ordinary people. He also thought that if one day he really needs to pay, he can also pay. But when this day really comes, Sheng Linchun is still unwilling.


    This time, he came out to cure an old servant in his family. The old servant had seen him grow up since he was a child. But when he went out a few days ago, he didn''t know what expert had hurt him or his spirit. He needed something like luoshenhua to cure him. Naturally, the Sheng family had it, but they didn''t want to use such precious things on a servant.


    There is no way, Sheng Linchun can only come out to find luoshenhua by himself.


    On the other hand, he also wants to escape from the terrible pressure of Sheng''s family. Even if he knows, sooner or later, he will go back.


    "I will not marry him."


    Sheng Linchun suddenly whispered a sentence to himself rather than to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian was silent. A disciple of a noble family wanted to rebel against his whole family, but the result was not optimistic.


    Sheng Linchun suddenly looked up, his eyes firm and said, "I will let them understand that a woman who can beat is much more useful than a woman who marries well."


    It turns out that he wants to prove his value. His strength is really strong now, but he is still worse than shigu.


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "I believe you can do it."


    Sheng Linchun said with a bitter smile, "but now I can''t even deal with shigu. He is not the most powerful person of Shiwu. I still have many shortcomings."


    Daxia is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Shigu is already very powerful, and such a person is not the most powerful young disciple among the Shivas. Liu Qian is more curious about Daxia, and his desire to go is more intense.


    Sheng Linchun also looked at Liu Qian and said, "people like you really shouldn''t stay in this small place of Yin merchants."


    Yuan Shoucheng mentioned this more than once.


    When Liu Qian thought about yuan Shoucheng, it''s no wonder that Yuan Shoucheng seldom mentioned his background to himself. Even if he mentioned it occasionally, most of the time he was talking about Taiyi fairy gate. His relationship with the yuan family was so embarrassing that Liu Qian didn''t think of it.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1946

    It seems that Yuan Shoucheng, who looks so natural and unrestrained, also has such an unfortunate move. Liu Qian is really sympathetic. He is used to it alone and has no family ties. But yuan Shoucheng is different. He has some, but these ties regard him as unknown. This feeling must be very uncomfortable.


    Now he knew that valve yuan had a tendency to fall, and he was a little happy.


    "Well, well, you should be almost recovered. Let''s set out and start looking for luoshenhua."


    Liu Qian stood up and said.


    Sheng Linchun nodded, he released a ban, he now also has antibodies to insects, those insects just around his shield, did not break in.


    With the two prohibitions, the scope they can explore has also become much larger. The two people walk together, hold up their respective prohibitions to the limit, and begin to slowly look for the fallen flower.


    One of the reasons why luoshenhua is difficult to find is that there are few places where it grows up, and the other is that there are few people who can stay in Xingyue lake for a long time. So what can be found is basically by luck.


    Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun are now doing a carpet search, and they are bound to find luoshenhua. In such a search, even if the number of luoshenhua is small, they are also found.


    In a small hill above, two people saw a big red flower in full bloom, this is Luoshen flower.


    Sheng Linchun called out and ran to the lacy, but Liu Qian suddenly felt something wrong in his heart and called out "be careful."


    But when he made a sound, it was too late. The ground under their feet trembled and something seemed to break out. As the land fell one by one, Liu Qian saw what was really buried underground, which were two big insects.


    The as like as two peas cannot be mention in the same breath.


    "Mother worm!"


    Liu Qian''s heart jumped out of this name, these two are definitely the female insects in the swarm.


    Sheng Linchun also had some accidents, but he didn''t give up when he looked at the flower close at hand. He put his feet on the mother''s back and flew to the flower.


    Liu Qian sighed. He was too impulsive. Another female worm had launched an attack and opened her mouth to Sheng Linchun. The poisonous needle in the mouthpiece was just like a pillar, but it was very thin at the tip, but it was also like a sword. Liu Qian could not imagine what would happen if she was stabbed by such a thing.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, it was important to protect Sheng Linchun. Liu Qian separated and fell on the back of a female insect. He raised his fist and dropped it.


    The beetle''s armour is very hard. Liu Qian makes a full blow, that is, he makes some cracks on the beetle''s armour. His Zhenyuan and the flame of burning gold want to hurt the mother''s interior through the beetle''s armour, but these forces are like a stone sinking into the sea, and have no effect.


    However, Liu Qian finally caused the idea of this female insect. It opened its breath, and an invisible sound wave came out of his mouth.


    Sheng Linchun, who was in the middle of the air, seemed to be hit by someone suddenly. He was a little unsteady and almost fell to the ground. Liu Qian didn''t see the situation well. Take a deep breath, eight step killing sound comes from his mouth, two sound waves collide in midair, the mother''s voice is greatly disturbed.


    Sheng Linchun regained his consciousness. By this time, he had jumped on the back of a female insect, reached out and caught the flower. After getting the flower, he looked a little happy and quickly took out a box, which seemed to be made of jade. Sheng Linchun carefully put the flower into the box. Before he was happy, he suddenly saw a kind of black substance on the surface of the female insect, which was obviously a kind of poison. This kind of poison could completely prohibit him from the outside.


    Sheng Linchun has got the flower of falling spirit now, and he doesn''t want to entangle with this female insect too much. He gets up and leaves here.


    But this insect is not going to let Sheng Linchun go like this.


    The common insects in Xingyue lake are very common, but the poison is a little severe, and there are a large number of them. However, this female insect is not simple. Its shell is very hard, and there are many means, so it has the fighting power of Tianjie.


    Liu Qian was also attacked by the poisonous gas. Two people flew up at the same time to avoid the poisonous gas of the mother insect. Liu Qian went to meet Sheng Linchun.


    But just as they were about to meet each other, the two females on the ground suddenly opened their breath, and a sharp black arrow shot out of their mouthparts.


    This thing is made of toxin. It is aimed at Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun. They would have been able to make peace, but they had to deal with the poison arrow because of the poison arrow.


    Sheng Linchun took out his long sword. First, he avoided the fullness of the poison arrow and cut it in half with a sword. The poison arrow was very fragile. He didn''t receive any drag when he went down with this sword, but it made him feel uneasy. Sure enough, After the poison arrow was broken, the venom in it sprayed out and went directly to Sheng Linchun''s cheek. Sheng Linchun''s face was a little flustered. He quickly stepped back. At the same time, with a push, a layer of prohibition was pushed out. But the prohibition was like paper paste in front of the poison tooth. It had no defensive effect and was directly broken by the venom.


    Sheng Linchun knows how powerful the venom is. He has just been burned by the insects. If the venom of this female insect is spilled on him, I''m afraid she can''t eat it. Sheng Linchun draws a circle with his long sword in his hand. He also used this move when dealing with shigu, and the effect is very good. When she uses it again, the venom is really blocked.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian''s choice of a poisonous arrow is totally different from Sheng Linchun''s. His whole body is wrapped in the flame of burning gold. He does not dare to hold up a poisonous arrow. He grabs the middle seat of the arrow with his right hand. But at the moment when he grabs it, Liu Qian''s face changes and his hand changes direction, but it''s too late, A very small poison needle passed through Liu Qian''s palm. Even Xiao Hei didn''t block it and was directly pierced.


    Liu Qian felt that a strong poison immediately began to spread on his palm. He immediately suppressed it with the flame of burning gold. Now he has no time to refine it slowly. He can only suppress him first, and then try to find a way slowly.


    As for the venom that exploded, it broke on the flame of burning gold and turned into black smoke, making a Zizi sound. At the same time, a stench also appeared in the room.


    Liu Qian cried out, "be careful with the poisonous needle."


    That is, when Liu Qian was talking, a very small poison needle suddenly appeared in the poison in front of Sheng Linchun.


    The speed of this poisonous needle was very fast. Sheng Linchun''s pupil dilated, but it was too late to stop him. At last, this poisonous needle easily broke his defense and shot at his head.


    Sheng Linchun''s brain is blank. He can''t express his regret in his heart. He should be more careful. It''s too careless. But at the moment, no matter how much he regrets, it''s useless. He knows that this poisonous needle is powerful, and human brain is such a key place. Even if he can save his life, the sequelae will make him miserable.


    At this critical moment, Sheng Linchun suddenly felt a flower in front of him, the fire was shining, and a very hot breath appeared around him. Liu Qian finally arrived at the last moment, and he caught the poisonous needle with two fingers. At this time, the distance between the poisonous needle and Sheng Linchun''s eyebrow was only one finger. Liu Qian let out a cry and finally caught up with him. He looked at Sheng Linchun and said with a smile, "it''s time. Are you ok?"


    Sheng Linchun woke up like a dream. Looking at Liu Qian''s brilliant smile, he dared not look directly at him and said, "I''m ok."


    There is not much communication between the two people. Now the threat of female insects is still great. The most urgent thing is to deal with this thing first.


    Liu Qian said in a low voice, "this thing is very defensive. I didn''t break his insect armor with all my strength, but it''s very poisonous and people have to defend it. It''s really hard to deal with it. Fortunately, his speed is not fast. We don''t have to fight with him. I think it''s better to withdraw temporarily."


    Sheng Linchun nodded. Now that luoshenhua had got it, he didn''t want to cause more trouble. They made eye contact and planned to leave here.


    However, the mother insect was not so easy to let them leave. He suddenly raised his head and made a sharp cry. The insects on the side seemed to be called, and they all rushed to this place again. This time, they didn''t seem to be afraid of the two people''s prohibition, so they rushed in directly.


    Ban was originally to use the smell of insects to resist them. In fact, it had no real lethality. Liu Qian saw the overwhelming number of insects flying in, and knew that even lighting the Dragon scent was useless. He suddenly changed his mind and said, "no, let''s go."


    He couldn''t help saying that he caught Sheng Linchun, and they ran away. When they ran away, Liu Qian also turned around and let out a long roar. Eight step killing sound is the most suitable way to deal with this kind of insect. Films of insects died under eight step killing sound. Eight step killing sound is the first time in actual combat, and the effect is very good, but it''s not the same thing, It can only be used in the same scene as it is now. It is very easy to use when it is under siege.


    Two people killed a way of life, but the mother insects are constantly calling, more and more insects join in.


    Liu Qian also slowly felt that he was unable to do what he wanted


    . Reading address

 Chapter 1947

    However, the speed of the two men was extremely fast, and the sound of the female insects had not affected the surrounding insects, so although they were followed by many insects, the insects in front of them did not stop them because of the prohibition.


    Eight steps kill sound layer upon layer, the power is more and more powerful, to deal with insects is no disadvantage, where Liu Qian goes, is a dead insect landing.


    Sheng Linchun''s eyes are complicated. He thinks he underestimates Liu Qian. His level seems to be no lower than those top disciples in the sect. He is a saint. He has such strength. If he is allowed to break into the heaven level, won''t he be able to compete with those monsters?


    And he is not idle, she also keeps attacking insects, but the efficiency is not as efficient as Liu Qian.


    Unfortunately, shigu also wandered around, and there were many dragons on him. Although he didn''t know who rescued Sheng Linchun, he believed that they must still be in this place.


    He lit a dragon to wake up and searched around.


    At this time, he heard the news not far away. Shigu looked happy and said to himself, "hahaha, I finally found you. It depends on where you are going."


    After that, shigu walked in that direction. But after a few steps, shigu noticed something wrong. There were so many insects here. It was totally unreasonable. It seemed that something had called him up.


    He saw the oncoming Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun. When he saw Liu Qian, he showed a sudden expression on his face and said with a smile, "it''s you boy."


    Now he naturally knows who Liu Qian is. He sold some of longxingxiang to Liu Qian. When Liu Qian was buying longxingxiang, he had a little doubt in his heart. After all, there were not many people going into Xingyue lake. His thought at that time was whether Liu Qian accepted Sheng Linchun''s entrustment, so he wanted to go into Xingyue lake. Now they are together, It also confirms my guess.


    "You are really brave to rob women from me, you little boy."


    Shigu looked at Liu Qian with a smile, but Liu Qian didn''t pay any attention to him. He joked that the tide of insects behind him now brought him too much pressure, and no matter how he killed them, they didn''t seem to be clean. These insects are really endless.


    Seeing shigu standing in front of him, Liu Qian had a plan in his heart. He grabbed Sheng Linchun and jumped in the void.


    Shigu laughs. He is surprised to see the method Liu Qian used. A saint has a thorough understanding of space, but doing such a thing in front of him is no different from looking for death.


    He summoned his long sword and pointed to an empty one. The sword flew out immediately. He judged that Liu Qian appeared here, but the sword stabbed the empty one. Shigu''s face changed, and Liu Qian had appeared from a different position. Liu Qian turned his head and gave a faint smile, which made shigu''s nose crooked.


    Just as he wanted to keep on shooting, he suddenly felt that something was wrong behind him. Shigu turned his head and looked green.


    There are a lot of bugs coming, and their dragon scent seems to be completely invalid. These bugs don''t care about Dragon scent at all.


    "Asshole, how dare you cheat me."


    He now reflects that Liu Qian has calculated himself. These insects were originally chasing Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun, but the kind of antibody on them was very powerful, and now they are ahead.


    For them, it''s shigu that attracts them, so these insects all come to shigu. No matter how powerful shigu was, he could only run when he met these insects. His face was livid and he turned to leave. At the same time, he recalled his flying sword. The flying sword surrounded him, and a shield composed of sharp sword Qi appeared beside shigu.


    When the insect hit the shield, it was immediately cut apart by the sharp sword Qi, and he was shuttling among the insects.


    His shield was very powerful, and he didn''t even leave a whole corpse, but the cost of Shigu was also huge.


    He wanted to pursue Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun.


    But Liu Qian knew shigu''s idea, so he didn''t mean his own strength at all. He used the ability of void jumping very frequently, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was far away from shigula.


    Because of the fog. Shigu''s thoughts could not be unfolded, and soon they lost their trace.


    Sheng Linchun looked back at the insects and said in a low voice, "we seem to have thrown him away."


    Liu Qian nodded and said with a smile, "these insects are enough for him to eat. He must accept this big gift."


    Although the insect swarm is powerful, Liu Qian knows that shigu will not have any big problems. Sooner or later, he will be able to come out. Now they need to leave this place as soon as possible.


    After a few space jumps, he came to the edge of Xingyue lake. They flew for a while. The insects here were not affected by the mother, so they were very quiet. They finally flew out of Xingyue lake.


    Looking back at the fog above Xingyue lake, Liu Qian felt relieved and said in a soft voice, "it''s finally coming out."


    This line is not dangerous, from the beginning of no clue, and then found the secret of insects, and then met Sheng Linchun, and finally got luoshenhua, the two females are really powerful, if it is not fast, he will stay in trouble.


    After Sheng Linchun landed, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He took out the star core and handed it to Liu Qian, saying, "according to our agreement, this thing is for you."


    This is what they said at the beginning. They exchanged luoshenhua for Xinghe. Although Liu Qian didn''t get it himself, Sheng Linchun had to admit that Liu Qian had made great efforts. Without Liu Qian''s help, he might even have been taken away by shigu. Instead of giving Liu Qian a Xinghe, she felt sorry.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Linchun took out several herbs and said, "Liu Qian, thank you for your help this time. Without your help, I might have taken shigu away. Xinghe is what we agreed at the beginning. You can''t take the flowers without you. You are still kind to me. These are my gifts. I hope you will accept them."


    Liu Qian took a look, these herbs are basically the production of Xingyue lake, he did not refuse, said with a smile, "in this case, I will not accept it."


    He took the herbs and Sheng Linchun asked, "do you have any plans after that?"


    Liu Qian was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to kill some of the demons'' Tianjie people to see if I can find a chance. Then I''ll join yuan Shoucheng."


    One thing he didn''t say in his heart is that he still wants to break through the heaven level. Now it''s almost time. After seeing Sheng Linchun and shigu, his will is even stronger. Now the saint level is not enough for these outstanding people in summer. But if he can break through the heaven level, the result will be completely different.


    Facing shigu now, he can only escape.


    "What about you? Now that you''ve got the flower, what''s your plan?" Liu Qian asked. Sheng Linchun''s face shows a little loss. When he comes to this place, on the one hand, he wants to get luoshenhua. On the other hand, he has to escape the increasing pressure at home. He doesn''t want to marry shigu like this. Now shigu has come to this place. What will happen when he goes back, Sheng Linchun himself can think of it.


    But there was a trace of perseverance in his eyes, and he said, "I''m going to my master''s place, and I''ll practice hard for a period of time. I''ll prove myself. I don''t need to marry shigu. I''m much better than him."


    Sheng Linchun is full of confidence, but there is a big gap between them. Liu Qian can only say "come on, I believe you can do it."


    Sheng Linchun smiles a little. He suddenly wipes his face with his hand, revealing his true colors. Liu Qian is stunned. He now understands why shigu wants to go to the ends of the earth like this. Every detail on Sheng Linchun''s face seems to be carved by a complete artist. There''s no flaw.


    Liu Qian said with a wry smile, "now I understand why shigu is chasing you like this. I would have done the same thing."


    Sheng Linchun''s face turned red. He glared at Liu Qian and said, "do you talk to others like this?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "as a person, I''m usually very reasonable, but when I meet a beautiful woman, it''s easy for me to lose my mind. At this time, I start to talk nonsense. The more beautiful the girl is, the more stupid I am. Now, I feel that I have no brain at all. Who can blame me?"


    Sheng Linchun opened his mouth and finally said with a bitter smile, "forget it, I can''t say you. We are friends now, so I think I should see you as I am."


    His eyes are still so cool and ethereal, Liu Qian''s heart actually gave birth to a trace of reluctant, but he knows that the time has come to separate, rather than the performance of sad, it is better to be natural and unrestrained.


    Sure enough, Sheng Linchun said, "what I''m going to do now has been done. I''m going to leave the Shang Dynasty and go to find Shifu. Even if Shifu is powerful, they can''t do anything with Shifu. I''ll try my best to improve myself during this period of time."


    Liu Qian was a little curious about his master. He didn''t know who he was, and he was able to block the pressure of the master. It''s very unusual.


    . Reading address

 Chapter 1948

    Sheng Linchun knows that this is his last period of time. If he can''t show enough strength in this period of time, he can only follow the family''s arrangement and marry shigu.


    "Liu Qian, let''s say goodbye. Finally, since you know yuan Shoucheng, you should be able to come to our summer. I think you''d better come as soon as possible. The place of Yin Shang is too small after all. It''s not good for you to be in this place."


    Finally, Sheng Linchun talked about it. Liu Qian nodded. Daxia is sure to go, but it''s necessary to do the business of Yin merchants well. Liu Qian said, "well, I''m sure to go to Yin merchants, but not now. There are still many things here. After these things are solved, I can go to Daxia."


    They finally parted outside Xingyue lake, and Liu Qian found a secret place for the first time.


    Not long after they left, a figure on the other side of Xingyue Lake rushed out of the lake. It was shigu. After Liu Qian and Sheng Linchun left, he was basically attacked by the whole swarm of insects in Xingyue lake, and the two females also arrived at the battlefield. At the call of the two females, the general insects were really endless, which made him embarrassed.


    The clothes on my body are mostly damaged, and I don''t have that kind of natural and unrestrained feeling at all.


    "Damn it, it''s been put together. That Saint boy really has some means."


    He thought that he had just predicted Liu Qian''s landing position, but he made a mistake. It was obvious that this man''s understanding of space exceeded his estimate, and he was careless.


    "I don''t know if the two of them got the flower."


    He knew that Sheng Linchun couldn''t leave this place if he didn''t get the flower, but he couldn''t guarantee that there was such a big movement in Xingyue lake, and the two females were also shocked. It was obvious that something big had happened. It was very likely that they had already got the flower.


    "Come on, it''s so far. It''s irreparable. I don''t need to flow down. I''d better go back to summer."


    Shigu was very depressed. He was full of confidence when he came here, but he was ruined twice by Liu Qian. He didn''t feel angry in his heart. He was just curious about Liu Qian.


    It''s unexpected that a sage should have such strength. He didn''t expect that there were such characters in such a place as Yin Shang.


    This period of time since the intelligence flashed from his mind, he immediately thought of Liu Qian, heart "should be this man."


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. Since he and Yuan Shoucheng are good friends, sooner or later he will go to Daxia. At that time, we can settle accounts with him."


    Shigu thought for a while and left the place.


    Liu Qian is the base of the Shang Dynasty. Now he doesn''t want to delay any longer. He has to make a breakthrough.


    Liu Qian found the seat of the base on the map. One day, he saw the base of the Shang Dynasty. He said it was a base, but it was very shabby. It was just a few wooden rooms. This place was a transit place. If some strong Shang Dynasty people were injured, they would take a rest here. Because there were defensive people every day, this place was relatively safe, Liu Qian is also to see this point, it is intended to heal here.


    When he walked into the base, all the people here were from heaven. At the gate, there was only a middle-aged man sitting on the bench drinking tea. When he saw Liu Qian coming, he was surprised and said, "Liu Qian?"


    He has obviously known Liu Qian, and Liu Qian is very proud of him.


    The middle-aged man quickly stood up and said, "you''ve been in for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you. Why do you think you''ve gone? Mr. Zhao has already said hello to me. He said that if you need anything, let me fully cooperate with you." This middle-aged man is also the cultivation of Tianjie Yizhong, but he is very popular and has an unfathomable feeling. It''s not surprising why this man came to guard the door.


    Liu Qian felt that he was even better than Bai Chong.


    The middle-aged man said, "yes, my name is."


    "Mr. Zhang, can you arrange a quiet place for me? I''ll practice hard for a while."


    A Leng, but immediately way "of course no problem, come with me."


    He knew that Liu Qian would come to this battlefield to kill people, but now that he wants to practice, he has nothing to say. After all, with stronger strength, he can achieve greater results in the battlefield.


    The wood used in the wooden houses in the base is also very unusual. It''s the wood of the most peripheral forest. It''s very hard. Zhang Jian took Liu Qian to a wooden house and said to Liu Qian, "this house is your home in the base."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "there are no big rules in the base. There is only one rule. If the enemy invades, he must go out to meet the enemy."


    Most of the time, the heaven steps of Yin merchants and demon clan were not in the base, but occasionally there were accidents, and they went directly to attack each other''s base, which was reasonable. Liu Qian nodded that he knew, and then walked into the small room.


    He didn''t waste his time. He sat down cross legged and entered a settled state.


    He was already on the edge of breaking through now. This thought came into his mind. The whole body of Zhenyuan immediately began to boil, and his breath gradually changed.


    Liu Qian also slowly lost his perception of the outside world and became intoxicated in his own world. Some doubts about his cultivation have been fully solved. Now there is no obstacle for him to enter the heaven level, and his breath is rising.


    After two steps, he turned his head and looked at Liu Qian''s room. He said with a bitter smile, "how can we make a breakthrough at this time? It''s really troublesome."


    Liu Qian is now a very important figure in the Shang Dynasty. If he is disturbed by others when he breaks through, he will be in great trouble. I don''t know how many people are staring at Liu Qian now. As a man fighting in the front line, he also hopes that Liu Qian can improve his strength. In this way, when dealing with the demon clan, he will be in great trouble, Liu Qian can play a bigger role.


    This kind of breath can''t be hidden at all. Many people come out of the small room and marvel at Liu Qian''s room. Naturally, someone on the side asks who is in the room.


    Everyone can see that this is the saint who breaks through the heaven, but this place is obviously not accessible to the saint.


    "To all humanity" is Liu Qian''s breakthrough here. I hope you can work together to protect the law for him


    People suddenly realized. Liu Qian''s name spread like wildfire during this period of time, but some people in the crowd were blinking and seemed to have other ideas.


    Liu Qian was not surprised by the reaction of the unexpected, but made every effort to deal with the problems that might arise in the breakthrough. He didn''t know what the test of God was for him this time.


    The sky changed again. Liu Qian plundered the aura of heaven and earth to this place. Above his little room, there was a funnel like vortex, which continuously poured the aura of heaven and earth into Liu Qian''s body. The atmosphere in the little room was no different from that of ordinary people.


    At this time, Liu Qian had to start thinking about what kind of truth he should take. He is now swimming in a golden sea, where there are big golden characters.


    These are the reasons why he can choose.


    "Sword, fist, fire"


    Countless, but Liu Qian seems not to see the same, he seems to feel that there is something calling him.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to fly, and finally he stopped. On his head, a big golden character was shining. Liu Qian looked up.


    It''s a word "force.".


    The way of power.


    Liu Qian knows that this is the most suitable road for him. Liu Qian flies up to meet the power word, and the light on the power word becomes more and more intense. At the moment when Liu Qian arrives, he becomes one with Liu Qian.


    In the outside world, Liu Qian''s small house shines brightly.


    He has now become a full-fledged person, but it seems that no disaster has come down, no matter it''s thunder or heart evil.


    Feeling this majestic momentum, I couldn''t help wondering what was Liu Qian''s path of cultivation.


    As the golden light slowly dissipated, Liu Qian''s breath began to become thick and heavy, not as loud as it was at the beginning. No matter what attitude the onlookers now hold, they all look at Liu Qian''s door without blinking.


    Liu Qian wakes up from the state of cultivation and gently clenches his fist. He feels that his whole body is full of strength. In this way, he easily becomes a ladder of heaven. The simple process makes him feel a little incredible.


    Then Liu Qian stood up, pushed the door open and went out. All of a sudden, he attracted everyone''s attention. When these people looked at Liu Qian, they all knew that he was already a man of heaven.


    When I think of Liu Qian''s rumors, I have mixed feelings. When I was a saint, I was already so powerful. Now I have become a celestial being. I don''t know what means I have.


    He was the first one to react and said with a smile, "Congratulations, now that he has entered the heaven stage, the demon clan in this place may have a hard time."


    Liu Qian also responded with a smile. At this time, the other Tianjie people also responded and congratulated Liu Qian. Only a few people turned around and left. Liu Qian didn''t care about these people. He was polite to others. These people dispersed slowly, leaving only two people with Liu Qian. They joked, "I said you came here to break through, which made me very nervous, No preparation at all. "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I think this place is safe enough, so it started."


    And there was no accident in the process.

 Chapter 1949

    Liu Qian thought of Yuan Shoucheng. When they parted, Yuan Shoucheng said that he wanted to find something, which was left behind by the yuan family''s predecessors. Now he has become a leader in heaven, and his fighting power has changed dramatically. If he finds yuan Shoucheng at this time and has his own help, he should be able to accomplish his goal easily, But now he has no news of Yuan Shoucheng.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, do you have any news about yuan Shoucheng? I want to find him?"


    Liu Qian asked. He can see that Zhang Jian is the leader of the base. It''s not surprising. He has a strong strength. He is an old-fashioned talent, and he seems to have many means. Anyway, he feels that Liu Qian is more dangerous than Bai Chong.


    Zhang Jian frowned. Instead of answering directly, he found another person and asked about something. Liu Qian was on the side. The voices of both of them reached Liu Qian''s ears. Most of them were asking about yuan Shoucheng.


    However, this man didn''t know anything about yuan Shoucheng. Zhang Jian turned his head and said to Liu Qian, "that man just collected intelligence, but there was no news about yuan Shoucheng. After he entered this place, he seemed to disappear, and I didn''t have any information about him."


    Liu Qian was not surprised by this result. He had already thought that since Yuan Shoucheng came here to do something very secret, he would not let too many people know his whereabouts.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, it''s no accident. I''ll find him myself."


    "Why, do you want to go out when you just break through the Tianjie? It''s better to stay here and feel the new power in my place. After you get to Tianjie, you will have a totally different feeling. If you don''t get used to it for a while, you will easily suffer losses when you fight with Biren."


    Zhang Jian doesn''t have any other intention. In fact, he can''t put Liu Qian into the battlefield earlier. When he was a saint, he was able to defeat Tianjie. Now that he has become Tianjie, there should be no problem for the general demon clan. Even for an opponent like Bai Chong, there should be no way to meet him now.


    However, he was afraid that Liu Qian would not be able to grasp his current strength. If he made a little joke when he really fought with others, he would be in trouble.


    Liu Qian shook his fist and felt the surging power in his body. Liu Qian shook his head and said, "no, for me, the best way to adapt to my body is to fight."


    Zhang Jian laughs and knows that Liu Qian is not arrogant. This is what he really thinks in his heart. Moreover, according to Liu Qian''s present performance, this is definitely not a big story.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t keep you. I know you must have a sense of propriety in your heart. I have a map to give you."


    Zhang Jian takes out a sheepskin map from his arms and hands it to Liu Qian. Liu Qian unfolds it directly. On the map is the map of this area, red and green, with many things marked.


    Zhang Jian explained on the side that "this map is just drawn. It is mainly the current situation map. There are some places where the demon clan is active, and there are some places where our two sides are fighting fiercely. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    He is really polite. He is now the commander of the base. He has the right to command all the people of the Shang Dynasty in name.


    Even those mercenaries employed by Yin merchants, he used his power to dispatch them. Originally, according to Liu Qian''s identity, he should obey the arrangement and go to battle to kill the enemy. However, Zhang Jian did not use his power. The main reason is that he knew that Liu Qian did not need his own orders.


    The agreement between Liu Qian and Yin Changfeng has now spread. He knows that Liu Qian will go to the battlefield to kill the demon clan, and there is no need to use his own power.


    What''s more, now Liu Qian''s strength does not know to what extent, even if it is himself, it is estimated that he can not get any advantage. He has just become a Tianjie, but his breath is very introverted. Zhang Jian can''t feel the truth, but he can vaguely feel a bit of danger from Liu Qian.


    He sighed softly in his heart and said, "future generations are formidable."


    Liu Qian nodded and looked at the map carefully. He found that the situation seemed to be much more critical than he thought. In many neutral areas, Yin merchants had fallen into an absolute disadvantage. Even in their own defensive areas, they had shown a rout trend.


    He immediately frowned and said, "the situation seems a little critical."


    As long as you get this map, you can basically see this. Zhang Jian said with a bitter smile, "yes, the situation is really not optimistic. This time the demon clan has invested a lot of troops in this place, but our people here are not enough. You should be able to see that many neutral places have basically fallen into their hands."


    In fact, these places on the map are all the places that people from Yin Shang and demon clan have been exploring in the star moon Jedi for many years. These two places have a lot of resources. Every time the seven stars are in a row, they are the places that both sides must fight for. The first thing they do is to fight for these places when the two sides of the heaven come in.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian knew that he could not go to Yuan Shoucheng directly. He had to stay here for a while to ease the crisis of Yin merchants.


    Liu Qian put away the map and told Zhang Jiandao, "I''ll go to Shilin."


    Stone forest is a neutral area on the map. The reason why this place is called stone forest is that the material of the trees in it is as hard as stone, and the most precious resource in the stone forest is the companion in the stone forest.


    After taking apart the trees in the stone forest, you can get the number of companion creatures in the stone forest, a very precious mineral, and the weapons produced are very powerful.


    Liu Qian decided to solve the problem at the first stop.


    Zhang Jian was very happy. What he wanted most was Liu Qian to solve the crisis of Yin merchants. However, if Liu Qian wanted to find yuan Shoucheng, he had nothing to do. Now Liu Qian offered to stay. Of course, it was the best.


    But now the stone forest has basically fallen into the control of the demon clan. There is no Yin merchant in that place.


    Zhang Jiandao said, "of course, I''m very happy that you are willing to help, but the trouble is that there are no people in Shilin. If you go now, you will be alone and face all the people in the demon clan."


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "what I want is that there is no one. I can deal with them by myself. I don''t believe it. After I have passed, there are ten Tianjie people waiting for me in Shilin. As long as there are not ten people, I don''t care."


    Zhang Jian gave a dry smile. He didn''t know how to praise Liu Qian''s self-confidence. He reminded him that the demon clan could not have so many Tianjie people. This time, there were about 20 Tianjie people in the battlefield. After all, there were many other battlefields.


    As an important site, Shilin should be guarded by two people according to the information they got last time.


    Zhang Jiandao said, "according to the intelligence, there are at least two people in Shilin. It''s a little difficult for you to deal with them alone."


    In his heart, he just felt that Liu Qian was young and frivolous. After he became a Tianjie, his mentality was a little inflated. So he said this, and he still wanted to persuade Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian also immediately realized that his words seemed to be a bit crazy, but now he just felt that he could try one dozen two, so he said, "I still know my weight. Shilin is very important. If I can take it down, our whole battlefield will be opened up." Liu Qian pointed to the map. Shilin''s seat is in the middle of three very important places. As long as you occupy this place, you can reach all directions and support from all sides. At the same time, it is like a sharp knife, penetrating into the demon''s body, so that they can''t ignore it.


    Zhang Jian knew that he could not persuade Liu Qian, so he had to say, "OK, then you should be more careful."


    Liu Qian nodded. The matter was urgent, so he didn''t stay in the base for long. He rushed to Shilin directly.


    No one else in the whole base knows Liu Qian''s movement, except the one who has been standing beside Zhang Jian. He is responsible for collecting intelligence. His combat effectiveness is not particularly strong. He is Zhang Jian''s adjutant. He looks at the direction Liu Qian leaves, and with a trace of doubt on his face, he asks, "general, can Liu Qian really fight one against two?"


    He also knew Liu Qian''s reputation, so he didn''t deny it directly. If someone just entered the heaven stage, he would have to directly sneer.


    Although the two Tianjie guards in Shilin are not very strong, they are also experienced Tianjie guards. They are not so easy to deal with. He still feels that Liu Qian is a bit big in his heart, but his boss is very confident in him. He can''t say it directly.


    Zhang Jian was speechless. After a long time, he said, "he is not a man who has no aim. If he is really just bragging, he will die long ago. Since he can live to the present, ha ha, let''s wait and see."


    After Liu Qian left, there were some rooms in the base. Zhang Jian looked back and frowned. He knew that the Shang merchants were still not united. This time he was in a disadvantage in Xinghua Jedi. In fact, these people had a great relationship, but as a pure soldier, he didn''t want to occupy these things.


    And his aide seemed to know something else. He sneered, "if these people were willing to do their best, they wouldn''t be like this."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1950

    Zhang Jian raised his head. Frown. He motioned to his subordinates to stop talking. The adjutant wanted to talk and stopped. At last, he sighed softly. He shut up and didn''t say any more. But looking at his face, we could see that he was still very unwilling.


    Liu Qian''s only consideration now is to fulfill his promise first. Shilin''s two demon clans are his first goal.


    The stone forest is not far from the base. It''s only half a day. Liu Qian looks not far away. The number of stone forests is gray, just like carved stone.


    Liu Qian didn''t directly enter the stone forest. He stood in the same place. An invisible wave spread out slowly with Liu Qian as the center. After he became a person of heaven rank, his perception ability was greatly enhanced, and he soon determined the position of the two persons of heaven rank in the stone forest.


    Liu Qian quietly jumped out of his hiding place, which was closer to the base of the demon clan. He had to solve the battle quickly. If he was found by the demon clan, he would be in great trouble.


    When he dived into the stone forest, he saw that two demon tribe Tianjie men were cutting down trees with axes in their hands. It looked very funny. The dignified Tianjie men were actually doing such a thing, but only Tianjie people could come in. No matter how noble their status was outside, they had to do such a small thing here.


    Liu Qian saw their appearance clearly, and naturally his intelligence flowed through his heart.


    One of the two demons is from bear and the other is from wolf.


    Their appearance is also in line with the characteristics of the two ethnic groups. Wang Jun, a member of the bear family, is very big, almost ten feet tall, and his muscles are as clear as steel.


    The wolf''s Tianjie is called Luo Hao, who is good at sneaking and attacking. The wolf is basically such a virtue, but the bear''s fighting rules are completely different. The bear''s soldiers are the best explanation for the name of crazy soldiers


    And the two got together.


    Moreover, according to the intelligence, these two people not only get together, but also have a good relationship. How can Liu Qian understand how these two people with different styles become good friends.


    However, the achievements of the two men''s cooperation are very good, and their tactics are also very simple, that is, Wang Jun uses his strong body to delay the enemy''s action, even if he pays a little injury, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the bear people are rough and thick, and it doesn''t matter if they are beaten twice.


    Then Luo Hao looks for opportunities on the side. As long as he finds a flaw, Luo Hao will take action. A very simple method of fighting often means that it is effective. The cooperation between the two men is very tacit. Just relying on such a hand, he has already dealt with many opponents. This time, in the star moon JueJie battlefield, some of those who hurt the heaven level died under their cooperation.


    At the moment, they are diligently cutting down trees.


    Liu Qian thinks about how to do it. According to the common sense, he should deal with Luo Hao first. Luo Hao is good at hiding. Once he doesn''t take it directly when the war starts, it will be very difficult for him to slip away and try to catch him again. However, Liu Qian still intends to do it. As for Wang Jun, he only wants to kill Luo Hao. Wang Jun has no threat to him, Wang''s own speed can''t catch up with Wang''s at all, and it''s easy to break Wang''s defense with his own attack power.


    Just when Liu Qian was about to start, Wang Jun suddenly said, "by the way, have you heard about that?"


    Luo Hao did not raise his head and said, "what do you say?"


    Wang Jun''s mind was obviously a little dull. He made a comparison, and then said, "it''s the Terran who sneaked into our rear area. That man''s courage is really great. The Terran is now beaten like this by us in this place, and this man even dares to come to this place. I admire him for his courage." Luo Hao sneered and said, "of course, that man is not simple. His name is yuan Shoucheng, but he is a disciple of Taiyi immortal sect in Daxia. When he was a saint, he was able to deal with Tianjie people. This time, he became Tianjie people. Naturally, he had no fear."


    Liu Qian''s heart moved, where the Terran did not hear the news of Yuan Shoucheng, did not expect to know in this place, it is really a surprise joy.


    Originally, he was going to do it, but now he finally got the news of Yuan Shoucheng, so Liu Qian naturally gave up the idea of doing it. He wanted to listen and see what they would say.


    Wang Jun felt his head and said, "no wonder, Daxia is so powerful, but we sent three people to catch him. Although he didn''t enter the battlefield here, he still helped Yin merchants a lot. If those three people hadn''t been held down by Yuan Shoucheng, we should be able to move forward for a while, and we don''t have to cut down trees here."


    But Luo Hao scolded, "idiot, it''s good to cut down trees here. I don''t want to work hard in front of me. It''s good to look at trees here and get some things."


    After that, he took out a piece of ore from the tree and put it directly into his storage space.


    Wang Jun has long been used to this companion''s attitude. He knows that Luo Hao is just talking about it. In fact, he is not negative about fighting at all.


    The soldiers of the bear clan are famous for their lethargy. It is for this reason that their casualties on the battlefield are also the biggest.


    "I don''t know if the three men who arrested yuan Shoucheng have come back. If they do, we should be able to attack again."


    Wang Jun''s heart is still to attack. Liu Qian knows that the demon troops have temporarily stopped attacking. The most they do now is to defend the current place and then plunder the local resources.


    This is what Wang Jun and Luo Hao are doing now.


    Speaking of this, Luo Hao suddenly stopped his hand and said to Wang jundao, "as far as I know, one of them has died, and the other two have escaped back now, but they are also in bad condition. They are seriously injured."


    Wang Jun''s simple and honest face was incredible. He exclaimed, "how can it be? How can yuan Shoucheng do it? He has only one person. He has just become a man of heaven. Can he fight three with one?"


    "Fool, how can it be."


    Luo Hao scolded again, then said with a overcast face, "according to the information of the two men who escaped back, in addition to our people, there are a group of people who are also searching for yuan Shoucheng. These people are not from the Shang Dynasty. They don''t know what their relationship is with yuan Shoucheng. Anyway, after they see us, they kill people. Judging from their appearance, they are also the enemies of Yuan Shoucheng, but they don''t join hands with us, These people are very powerful. The three of us ran into a group of four of them, and there was no room to fight back. We beat them all over the floor, and one of them was killed for covering for others to retreat. "


    "Who has the courage in our territory?"


    Wang Jun''s face was puzzled, and Liu Qian''s heart was full of criticism. Xiong''s brain was really simple. If their brain was as strong as their body, the lion and tiger would not dominate the demon clan now.


    Luo Hao sighed gently, with a look of hate on his face, and said, "Hey, I really don''t know how to say hello. Since Yuan Shoucheng is from Daxia, it''s obvious that these people are also from Daxia. Daxia people always feel superior. If we want to join hands with them, they may think we are climbing, So he directly attacked our people. These people should be yuan Shoucheng''s enemies in Daxia. They are really powerful. I don''t know if he was caught or not. "


    Wang Jun said with a simple and honest smile, "I''m too lazy to think about these things. I don''t want to think about these things with you." Luo Hao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he had a guess in his heart. Those who came from Daxia were probably the people of the yuan family. He remembered that Yuan Shoucheng had said that he came here this time because he wanted to take something from the yuan family''s predecessors. Judging from his appearance, there should be few people who knew about it. It was the yuan family''s stuff, and it was hard for other people to know about it, It''s his family that''s coming to trouble.


    "These people are here. And they launched a search on Yuan Shoucheng, which is not so good. There are four of them. He has just broken through the sky level, but he can''t eat well for the last four. "


    As for yuan Shoucheng''s breakthrough, he was not surprised. He calculated the time, which was almost the same.


    However, four Tianjie people, and they are still the kind of Daxia. Even yuan Shoucheng, should not know where to hide now.


    "Well, don''t worry about these things. Now it''s urgent. Let''s step on the resources here. The tiger guy said that the reason why all these people go to that place is because there is a treasure coming up there. To solve the problems here, we have to go to that place to look for treasure, It must be wonderful to be missed by so many people. If our two brothers had a chance to get it, hehe, hehe, we would not have to do such hard work. "


    Although Wang Jun is dull, his eyes are bright when he hears the word "treasure". However, he looks at the axe in his hand and seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. He says, "but there are so many trees here that we can''t finish cutting them all our lives."


    "Of course, we can''t work here all the time. It won''t be long before someone comes to work for us. The cooperation between the two of us is strong. They don''t intend to give up the two of us. Even if they can''t get the big head, they can''t get a share. No matter how powerful those people are in the summer, we can always fight with ten people."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1951

    When Liu Qian heard this, he shook his head in his heart and said, "that''s not sure."


    He knew that there should be no useful news for them, and he didn''t intend to wait any longer, so he had to take action.


    Liu Qian''s throat began to vibrate with a very small frequency. He had a huge advantage that he was still in the dark.


    Shilin is too far away from the base of the Shang Dynasty. If you want to get here, you have to go through several battlefields and go around the rear. Once you are found, you will be surrounded and suppressed by the demon clan. No one of the heaven steps of the Shang Dynasty would be so stupid.


    Luo Hao and Wang Jun must have thought like this in their hearts. Liu Qian took advantage of this. He knew that they thought like this, so they would not have any defensive mentality. This is his best chance. He had to make great achievements for the first time.


    The best thing is to kill Luo Hao directly.


    Luo Hao is the only one who threatens himself. The rest of Wang Jun is nothing to worry about.


    He is going to explode for a while, and directly use the eight step killing sound to frighten Luo Hao for a short time, and then use his full strength to directly kill Luo Hao. In this way, he will certainly be attacked by the king''s army, but it is absolutely worthwhile to trade some of his injuries for the life of a person of heaven rank.


    It''s just that although eight step shayin is powerful, it takes a certain amount of time to gather momentum. It''s earth shaking to wait until the eighth change, but I''m afraid it can''t directly affect Luo Hao at the beginning.


    Liu Qian inhales slowly, and his whole state is adjusted to the best by him in an instant. Then he moves slowly. There is no difference between Luo Hao and Wang Jun.


    Two people are still struggling to cut down trees, to the back of Liu Qian''s body from Luo Hao only a few meters away.


    We can''t get any closer. If we get a little closer, we will be found by Luo Hao when we start.


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly shot out two groups of elite awns. He was hiding in the crown of the tree. At this time, he suddenly burst up and stepped on the trunk with his feet. The whole person shot out like a sharp arrow. The extremely hard trunk, which needed Wang Jun''s full strength to chop, was as fragile as a piece of paper at this time, and Liu Qian directly stepped on it into two sections.


    The distance of tens of meters is fleeting for Liu Qian. He came to Luo Hao''s back at once.


    At the moment of Liu Qian''s outburst. Luo Hao and Wang Jun feel that things are not good, but Liu Qian''s speed is too fast, too sudden, although they feel that things are not good, but it is too late.


    Luo Hao''s pupils dilated and he felt the strong breath of death behind him. It seemed that death had put his sickle under his neck.


    Luo Hao uttered a strange cry. He immediately used all his life-saving means. He didn''t know how many prohibitions appeared behind Luo Hao. Then a charm appeared in Luo Hao''s hand. The effect of this charm was very strong. It was able to jump in space for a short distance. As long as it was torn open, it could be used directly.


    This was awarded to him by a great man after he made great achievements.


    He didn''t know who he was, but he could still feel it. This man was very powerful. Even if he used all the means, he still didn''t have a sense of security. The feeling of uneasiness always lingered in his heart and didn''t go away.


    He doesn''t understand how this man can be so bold. His position is now the hinterland of the demon clan. They just need to hold on a little, and when they get in touch with other demon clan Tianjie people, all the demon clan Tianjie people from all directions will come here. At that time, he will have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. It''s absolutely a dead end.


    However, after he launched the space jump charm, he finally felt at ease. His Zhenyuan sent it to the charm, and wanted to launch the charm quickly, so as to leave the place. But just at this time, Liu Qian began to speak. As soon as babushayin appeared, it was just a few turns later. Luo Hao felt that the real yuan in his whole body had become stagnant, and he couldn''t mention it. At the same time, his brain seemed to be dizzy, just like he had drunk a lot of wine, and the sound wave of babushayin was coming, Most of the prohibitions behind him were almost broken under the attack of eight step shayin.


    But both of them know that these prohibitions are not important at all. The most important thing is the charm of space jumping in Luo Hao''s hands.


    Liu Qian basically cracked all the prohibitions behind him, but Luo Hao''s body suddenly began to empty, which is the precursor of space jumping.


    If you let him escape the strike of this death, let Luo Hao and Wang Jun join hands, even if it is himself, for a while and a half, he will not be able to hold the two people. When the reinforcements arrive, he can only escape.


    "Town


    Liu Qian suddenly hit a punch, the whole space seems to have a shock, originally Luo Hao''s figure has been slowly virtual down, but with Liu Qian''s such a sound, his body began to become entity.


    Luo Hao''s face changed greatly and called, "the road of power?"


    There are three thousand boulevards, but there are thirty-six congenital boulevards among them. Those who can understand the thirty-six congenital boulevards will become the best in the sky.


    Most people, however, can only fit in with the branches of congenital Avenue.


    For example, what he fits with is the branch of the Tao of emptiness, Yin.


    When he starts, his whole body will disappear, and his breath will become extremely weak. It is with this ability that he becomes an excellent assassin on the battlefield.


    Liu Qian''s road of exertion directly suppressed the space of this side, and he could not use space to jump for a while. Even though he knew there was no hope, he still subconsciously used his own field ability.


    His whole person suddenly disappeared in Liu Qian''s field of vision, and even the breath did not exist, but Liu Qian''s attack still did not appear a trace of pause, Liu Qian clenched into a fist hand suddenly waved, large pieces of burning gold in his hands.


    Ba Bu Sha Yin has already cracked the ban behind Luo Hao, and the burning of gold has not been stopped, so it has fallen to the ground.


    Luo Hao''s ability is just to be invisible, not to make the whole person disappear, or inevitably to touch the fire of burning gold.


    In this way, his whole person appeared in front of Liu Qian, and his stealth ability was directly destroyed.


    And Liu Qian''s fist has fallen down. Luo Hao knows that if he is hit by Liu Qian''s fist, he will die.


    Luo Hao''s chest suddenly burst out a ball of blood, and all his blood essence was sprayed on the charm. After the charm was washed by Luo Hao''s blood, the blood was bright. The stable space suddenly fluctuated. Just as Liu Qian''s fist fell, Luo Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. Liu Qian''s hair moved in the fierce wind of the space, and he was about to run away, Liu Qian actually stepped directly into the void.


    Luo Hao cursed the madman secretly, which was built by his own charm. The passage is very stable for him, because he has the mark of the charm, and he also has coordinates, so he can safely fall to the right place.


    However, Liu Qian is totally looking for death when he comes in, and Luo Hao is even a little happy. Luo Hao knows that he will leave this place soon. When he lands, he will be safe. Liu Qian is likely to continue to wander in the void. If he is lucky, he can find an exit and fall here. But if he is not lucky, he will be lost in the void.


    Of course, he would prefer the latter. This man is powerful. Even if he gets out of trouble, the United Kingdom army can only blame him for barely blocking him. If the reinforcements can''t come, they will die in this man''s hands sooner or later. After all, they are half disabled.


    At this time, Luo Hao finally had the time to take a look at the back. At this moment, he directly saw that all his dead souls were in danger. Liu Qian rushed over at a faster speed than him. In his eyes, he had the most fierce intention to kill. It seemed that he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal.


    A more powerful suction came, he knew that he was going to leave the void, but Liu Qian also rushed to Luo Hao at this time and punched him down.


    Outside, Wang Jun looked at the empty stone forest. He was at a loss. When Liu Qian just shot, he immediately turned to attack. But when he punched, he saw that both Liu Qian and Luo Hao had disappeared.


    Wang Jun didn''t know what to do now, but he didn''t struggle for a long time. He saw a wave in the space not far away, and two things fell down. Wang Jun''s eyes turned red instantly. He gave a roar of fury, and he suddenly grew thin bear hair and rushed out with the next arrow.


    The two people who fell on the ground were naturally Liu Qian and Luo Hao. When Luo Hao was about to get out of the void, Liu Qian finally caught up with him. He killed Luo Hao with his fist. The burning fire of gold burned on him. When he landed, he had become a charred corpse. He could not die any more.


    After killing Luo Hao with one punch, Liu Qian himself is in a state of disengagement. If he can be given a little time at this time, he can recover quickly, but Wang Jun obviously won''t agree. He rushes to Liu Qian very quickly and smashes his big fist directly in Liu Qian''s face.


    No matter how strong his body is, his face is always fragile. Liu Qian is beaten away by this blow. Wang Jun is honest and honest, but he has rich experience in fighting. He knows that this man is very powerful. If he wants to defeat him, he must cherish this moment. This is the opportunity for Luo Hao to exchange his life for his return.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1952

    Although Wang Jun''s action is very slow, Liu Qian has no way to dodge now, which is the most perfect sandbag. Therefore, Wang Jun''s violent attack completely falls on Liu Qian. If he is allowed to give full play to it, the power of Xiong''s physical body is really amazing.


    Liu Qian felt that all his bones had been crushed, and the pain was unbearable.


    Wang Jun''s whole body fell into a kind of violent state. His body was under great pressure. There were even tiny bloodstains on his muscles, which had hurt himself.


    Because Wang Jun is very clear that he must kill Liu Qian quickly. After his wave breaks out, if he can''t win Liu Qian, the other party will be able to leave here easily. He understands that his biggest weakness is not fast enough. When Luo Hao is still alive, Luo Hao can make up for this shortcoming.


    Although his speed is not fast, if the place wants to escape, Luo Hao will intercept the people and leave them behind. Then he will go up and fight with them. But now Luo Hao is dead. As long as Liu Qian wants to leave, he can''t catch up


    Just like this, even if he is struggling to hurt himself, he will keep Liu Qian. The Revenge of killing Luo Hao must be avenged.


    "Go to hell."


    Wang Jun raised his hands high and clenched his two fists together. The fists showed a light yellow light, as if they had turned into stones. Liu Qian finally recovered a little at this time and was able to move freely. Seeing Wang Jun''s two fists, he was also secretly surprised.


    It''s very powerful. If I could easily escape by any means in the past, but now I''m just recovering. I don''t have the strength to escape this blow. However, if I was hit by this blow, I would be seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, eight step shayin reappeared, and Wang Jun''s action was still affected a little. Instead of hitting Liu Qian''s key point, he hammered Liu Qian''s left shoulder. Rao was so kind that Liu Qian ate a pot well, and felt that his whole left shoulder seemed to fly out.


    Liu Qian flew into the stone forest. He didn''t know how many trees he had broken in the stone forest, and finally he fell on a small hill.


    Wang Jun''s eyes were red and he let out a roar. He immediately ran after him. Liu Qian stood up and turned over some stones on his body.


    The left shoulder almost couldn''t use its strength. The whole body seemed to fall down. Wang Jun opened his eyes wide. His whole body moved slowly, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    The way Wang Jun understood is also a branch of the way of power, which is heavy.


    This kind of ability is really useless on the battlefield, because there are people in all directions, who can hit others with a wave of their arms, and they have great power. Wang Jun''s attack power is also really powerful. Liu Qian still feels that he doesn''t have a place in his body that doesn''t hurt.


    It''s just that Wang Jun''s ability is very troublesome when he comes across the agile Tianjie. He will be restrained. Wang Jun is awed to see that Liu Qian has stood up.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the man in front of him, but the other party stealthily attacks and directly kills Luo Hao, which makes the assassin master like Luo Hao have no way to react. Naturally, the speed is extremely fast. Once such a person doesn''t defeat him in an instant, he wants to fight with himself after reacting, and he has no way.


    Wang Jun let out a loud shout and hit his two fists. Two yellow fists came out and headed for Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian had recovered his action ability by this time. When the two fists came to Liu Qian''s face, Liu Qian suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The fist failed and hit the stone forest, which was scattered.


    Liu Qian has already appeared behind Wang Jun, and Wang Jun''s perception at this time can still keep up with Liu Qian''s speed. When Liu Qian is behind him, he doesn''t turn his head back, just punches him. Two fists collided, Liu Qian couldn''t stop retreating. He didn''t recover completely after all, and was beaten by Wang Jun. although he was not seriously injured, his physical condition was really bad, and he fell into a disadvantage in the hard struggle. This kind of thing has not happened to him for a long time.


    After shaking his numb right hand, Liu Qian looked at Wang Jun. sure enough, the way of emphasis is still a bit fierce. In the competition, the way of emphasis can be regarded as the top ability. However, if he is in his heyday, it must be Wang Jun who suffers from the competition.


    Without saying a word, Wang Jun rushed up again. He didn''t intend to give Liu Qian any breathing time. He knew that the longer time passed, the more likely he would be defeated.


    His fighting method is also very simple. It''s a pity that Liu Qian has not met such an opponent for a long time. If the injury is not so serious now, he can have a good fight with this man. However, in order to win now, it''s impossible to choose such a fighting method.


    In the face of Wang''s iron fist, Liu Qian does not retreat but advances. He rushes forward. Wang Jun is stunned and his fists pop out. But just when his fist is about to hit Liu Qian in the face, Liu Qian suddenly disappears. This time, Wang Jun''s perception does not include Liu Qian.


    But immediately he felt his head hurt. Liu Qian jumped on him and slapped him on the forehead.


    Wang Jun let out a cry of pain, reached for it, but caught a blank. After Liu Qian hit it once, he ran away long ago.


    Wang Jun''s heart sank. He knew that the most troublesome thing had happened. Now the other side has recovered its action and started to fight with himself. What he was not good at was this kind of fighting.


    After Liu Qian hit it once, he avoided it and stood on the crown of a big tree, looking at Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun took a deep breath. Liu Qian saw that his muscles seemed to have breathed. He actually punched again. He only heard Wang Jun say, "you killed Luo Hao. No matter what happens today, I will take revenge for him."


    Luo Hao and he have been friends for many years. They have been watching and helping each other on the battlefield, and they have saved lives for both sides for many times. Although their combination is very different, the wolf and the bear are together, and they have been rejected by both sides, but they don''t care. This love has continued to this day, although the races are different, They were like brothers.


    Although he is also a Tianjie, he has no scheming and simple mind. He didn''t know how much he had suffered in the past. Since he became friends with Luo Hao, he didn''t know how many times to help him. Although he was scolding him all the time, he knew that Luo Hao was for his own good.


    In his heart, he has a will to die. Even if he risked his life, he would drag the murderer in front of him to hell and bury him with Luo Hao.


    Liu Qian also felt Wang Jun''s strong will, and finally began to feel a little tricky.


    At this time, Wang Jun launched a charge again, just like an invincible chariot. All the stone forests along the way were broken by Wang Jun. at this time, he was completely a mountain.


    Liu Qiangang wants to start, but suddenly he feels that he can''t move away. The air in this part of the world seems to have turned into a brick wall, which is hard to move.


    He knew that it was Wang Jun''s work. Liu Qian took a look at him. Although Wang Jun''s momentum was very strong, he could see that Wang Jun had already used some secret method to overdraw his body, and the side effects of this secret method were obviously very powerful.


    "You''re determined to kill me."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile in his heart. If he fought with Wang Jun, he could deal with this effect. But the current situation can''t be relieved for a while. With this Kung Fu, it''s better for Liu Qian to turn around and charge against Wang Jun.


    He looks very embarrassed now. There is a big piece of Wu Qing on his right cheek, and there is blood on his forehead. His left shoulder is completely hanging down, and there are countless small wounds on his body. Even so, Liu Qian still launched a charge.


    The size of the two people is totally out of proportion. Compared with Wang Jun, Liu Qian is like a sheep against a tiger, and they collide at last.


    Liu Qian hit Wang Jun''s right hand.


    "Bang"


    The two fists hit each other, but it was like two mountains bumping together. The emperor trembled, and the trees around them were lifted up by an invisible air wave.


    Liu Qian''s face turns red and his throat turns sweet. A mouthful of blood is about to come out, but he stifles it. Now is the key time for wrestling. If he spits out a mouthful of blood and takes off his strength at this time, he will be a total failure.


    Wang Jun''s blood red eyes kept flashing, opened his mouth and let out a strange cry. Liu Qian felt that the pressure in front of him was even greater.


    Wang Jun raised his left hand and punched Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian suddenly got short and bumped into Wang Jun''s arms. At the same time, he hit Wang Jun''s stomach with his right hand, which was like a drill. Liu Qian''s fist sank into Wang Jun''s body.


    Wang Jun spat out blood, but he didn''t care at all. He punched Liu Qian on the back. They just hit each other like this.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how much blood he had vomited, but at the end of the day, he hit the air with a fist. When he looked at it, he found that Wang Jun was lying on the ground with no breath.


    Wang Jun is dead.


    Liu Qian is also sitting on the ground. After the intense battle, his body''s fatigue suddenly surges in like a tide. Liu Qian''s eyelids are almost uncontrollable. The news of their fighting should have spread out. The demon clan will come soon. If he stays here, he will be dead.


    But if he had to go, he couldn''t go far. Liu Qian went down to a big tree and climbed up.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1953

    Liu Qian slipped directly to the tree, but he was still a little worried. The battle was very dangerous. He attacked and killed Luo Hao at the beginning. At that time, Luo Hao was almost out of his pursuit. Once he was rescued by Luo Hao, it would be very difficult for him to catch Luo Hao again. However, in order to pursue and kill Luo Hao, he forced himself into the void, The unstable void channel is also very dangerous for him. He expends all his strength in the void.


    It is precisely because of this that he became a fish to be slaughtered when he landed, that is, he. If someone else had to bear the violent output of the Wang army, he would never have been able to sustain it. In the first round of the outbreak of the Wang army, he would have been killed.


    However, the bear warrior''s strength is really good. Even his own body was beaten to death by him. At last, this man''s agility is too bad. Otherwise, things here will be dangerous today. After killing Luo Hao, he will be seriously injured and escape.


    "It''s too careless. I just entered the heaven stage. I shouldn''t deal with two people directly. I finally succeeded."


    In fact, after killing Luo Hao, he had a chance to leave directly, but he didn''t want to let Wang Jun go like this. Since he came, he would do a big thing at one time, which would make the demon clan hurt directly.


    In the end, he and Wang Jun were completely competing for strength, but with the help of the great emperor and the flame of burning gold, Wang Jun finally fell under his own fist.


    However, his own physical injury is already very serious. If he runs on the road at this time, in case he meets a demon''s heaven step on the road, he really wants to cry without tears. It''s better to recover in this place and take the time to recover.


    He knows that before long, some demon people will come here to explore. If he can have more time to recover, he will have more time. Maybe it will take a little time for him to recover. Even if others find out, he can escape with the ability of jumping in the void. It''s better than being hit head-on by the demon in the wilderness, It''s better to be in such an embarrassing situation.


    When Liu Qian was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that someone was coming from outside. He quickly restrained his breath. It would be bad if he was detected by the other party.


    He was lying in the middle of the tree crown, his eyes were still, like a corpse.


    But he could still feel that the two people who came in, one of whom was an acquaintance, was wansha. He didn''t know the other one.


    Two people are from different directions into the stone forest, see each other after a greeting, and then two people''s eyes on the ground above the two bodies.


    Wan Sha went to the side of Wang Jun''s body, reached out his hand, and slowly fumbled over Wang Jun''s body, his face gradually became dignified.


    The other one is checking Luo Hao''s body. The whole stone forest is silent. Liu Qian''s heart is also raised.


    The strength of these two people is between Bo Zhong, if they find themselves, according to his present state, they really can''t walk away.


    But the most dangerous place is the safest place. The two people on the ground will never think that the real murderer is on their heads.


    Wan Sha and another man came together after checking the corpse. Wan Sha said in a deep voice, "I saw that Wang Jun was beaten to death alive, and his internal organs almost all turned into broken meat. The man who took the hand even surpassed Wang Jun in the strength of the body. Wang Jun fought with this man, but in the end he was beaten to death alive."


    Wan Sha''s face was dignified, and Wang Jun''s body was strong. They both knew very well. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Wang Jun''s weakness in agility, Wang Jun''s identity and combat power could have been upgraded to a higher level. Nevertheless, Wang Jun''s lethality was amazing in that kind of confrontation. He asked himself, He himself is absolutely not willing to fight head-on with people like Wang Jun. Another demon family Tianjie is Qian Rui, who is from the lion family. His face is not good-looking. He and wansha are in the middle of Bo Zhongjun. He can''t please people like shangwangjun.


    "I looked carefully. Luo Hao should have been attacked and killed by others. He did a lot of resistance before he died, but it didn''t have any effect."


    Then Qian Rui picked up the incantation that was about to burn out in Luo Hao''s hand and said, "he used this kind of space incantation before he died. This incantation can directly open the space channel, but he didn''t escape. Moreover, this man''s killing heart is very firm. He directly broke into the void channel to kill Luo Hao. This man also has a deep understanding of space, Actually dare to directly break into other people''s empty channel to kill people. "


    There is still a breath of emptiness in the scene, which is obvious, and their insights can be inferred.


    At this point, they can basically figure out what happened to this battle.


    The Raider first attacked Luo Hao, then killed Luo Hao directly, and then fought with Wang Jun.


    Moreover, when fighting with Wang Jun, his condition should not be very good.


    The reason why they can get such a conclusion is that there are many blood stains on the ground, which are not Luo Hao''s or Wang Jun''s.


    "It''s just that since this man can still fight against Wang Jun, why would he choose such a hard fight? For him, it''s no doubt that the way of fighting is more suitable. He should not be such a fool."


    Qian Rui frowned, which he couldn''t understand. It was undoubtedly the most convenient way to kill Wang Jun by fighting, which would also reduce his own consumption. In the past, other people used this method to deal with Wang Jun, and the effect was very good. Once Luo Hao appeared, the two were inseparable from each other, There was no other way for Wang Jun to fight.


    Once someone wants to deal with Wang Jun in this way. Luo Hao would jump out and delay each other''s action, and then Wang Jun would rush up to deal with the enemy. This method is simple, but it is also very practical, so they cooperate tacitly.


    "You don''t know. I know that Wang Jun''s domain ability is gravity. After all-out efforts, he can double the growth of gravity. This is an ability he has just acquired recently. With this ability, in fact, the agile person is not so difficult for him. This person should have seen Wang Jun''s ability and simply chose to fight with him."


    Qian Rui''s eyes flashed and said, "you know these things very well."


    The ability of one''s own field is the biggest secret of one''s own. Even people who are very close to one another may not tell the news, but wan Sha knows it. There is something intriguing behind it.


    Wan Sha laughs and looks at Qian Rui. He says, "I''m the temporary commander here. Naturally, I should have a good understanding of their ability. Only in this way can I make a better strategy."


    As soon as Qian Rui was shameless, the two of them were close in strength, but wan Sha was now the leader of the demon clan in Xinghua Jedi, and the decision was made by the big man above. Even he had no way.


    "Well, commander, what do you think we should do now? Luo Hao and Wang Jun are dead here, and our deployment is all in disorder. What should we do next? The Terrans don''t know when they will join such a strong man, one against two, and kill two people. Our next plan will be changed because of this man."


    Qian Rui joked that there was even some schadenfreude in his tone. Wansha was now the leader of Xinghua Jedi in name, so his responsibility was also very big. The death of two Tianji was a big thing. If wansha could not give a reasonable explanation, it would be very difficult for someone to attack him with this. Wan Sha looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a sneer, "I have guessed who this man is, and he has not just entered the Xinghua Jedi. He has been in this place for a long time."


    Qian Rui immediately frowns. He really can''t remember that there is another person in the Terran who can do such a thing. In fact, Luo Hao and Wang Jun are very strong when they are one-on-two. The cooperation between them is perfect. If it''s two-on-two, it will be better if one person delays Luo Hao. But the traces on the scene show that only one person is involved, At present, the strongest Terran is Zhang Jian in the base. Even if this man comes here, he can''t beat them in the case of one against two.


    "I can''t remember that there is such a strong man in the Terran. As far as people are concerned, only Zhang Jian can do it, but he is just a little better than us. He really has no chance of winning against Wang Jun and Luo Hao."


    And he knew that the style of attacking Luo Hao was not something that Zhang Jian could do.


    "Of course, it''s not him. It''s Liu Qian. It''s absolutely Liu Qian who did it."


    Qian Rui retorts with a sneer. Liu Qian Mingming is a saint. Even if he can deal with Tianjie, how can he deal with two Tianjie and win the battle? But just when he wants to speak, he suddenly closes his mouth, because he thinks of a possibility. If this possibility is realized, Liu Qian really has the strength of one-on-two.


    Wan Sha''s eyes are deep and deep, looking at the distance, you you said, "yes, I think, Liu Qian is now very likely to have become a Tianjie, that''s why he has such strength."


    He''s good at space ability. He''s physically strong, and now he''s still burning.


    All this points to one person.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1954

    Although this may be inconceivable, there seems to be only one explanation at present. When Liu Qian was a saint, he was able to fight against Tianjie. After becoming Tianjie, it seems that it is not a fantasy to deal with two Tianjie. Moreover, the magical flame, powerful physical body and space ability all prove that the person who did all these things is Liu Qian.


    "If he did it"


    Qian Rui shuddered at the thought of this possibility. If Liu Qian did it, it would be positive. Now he has the strength to completely crush the Xinghua Jedi demon clan. In this place, if he fights alone, no demon clan can beat Liu Qian.


    This means that they can no longer be left alone. If they are left alone and caught by Liu Qian, they will die.


    Two people look at each other and see a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes. Their only thought now is, if they meet Liu Qian alone at this time, will they be killed by Liu Qian?


    Wan Sha fought with Liu Qian. At that time, Liu Qian was still a saint, but they had a fight. Now Liu Qian has broken through the sky, but he can''t fight with Liu Qian without self-confidence. As far as Liu Qian''s fighting power is concerned, he can''t fight.


    "I think we may have to put in more efforts to come to this place. Neither you nor I can restrain Liu Qian."


    Qian Rui''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    Liu Qian is in danger here. No one dares to move alone. In this way, the radiation range of their demon troops will be greatly reduced. Some areas that they have occupied will also be passively let out. The huge advantages they have established in front of them will disappear.


    And even if it''s a couple, it can''t completely guarantee that Liu Qian won''t fight. The combination of Luo Hao and Wang Jun is very different. Their individual strength is common in the demon clan, but their combination has been very tacit for many years, and the combined strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    If he meets another couple, he will be more relaxed.


    "The above investment in our place is enough. It should be impossible for them to invest in us again, and they may even ask us."


    Wansha doesn''t know what Qian Rui thinks. It''s too difficult for the demon clan to find a person who can fight with Liu Qian alone in Tianjie Yizhong. In this case, they can only increase their manpower. They can''t limit Liu Qian in a group of two, so they can only work in a group of three.


    But he also knew that there would be no more manpower.


    Wansha is also in trouble for a long time. If they don''t increase their manpower, they can only join hands to ensure their own safety. But after doing so, they will give up their advantages in the early stage. He really can''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just tell the news that Liu Qian has become a Tianjie. After the people above know the news, they can''t be indifferent." Qian Rui shrugged.


    It''s possible that Liu Qian''s name has spread all over the demon clan. For the lowest level soldiers, this person is their nightmare, and for them, Liu Qian is also a very difficult existence.


    He is quick in action, strong in attack, and strong in body. He is a good hand in both confrontation and sneak attack. Such an enemy is very painful, not to mention that now he has become a Skywalker, and the threat has risen sharply. Now I''m afraid no one can stop Liu Qian''s sneak attack.


    "Well, it''s not good to say anything like this. Forget it, I''ll report it to the top and see how it''s decided."


    After Wan Sha finished, he gave Qian Rui a wink. At the same time, his eyes floated up a little, and the voice said to Qian Rui, "I have a look at the battlefield. Wang Jun is seriously injured, but Liu Qian is no better. I think he is also seriously injured now. In such a state, he can''t go far. He probably hid in the stone forest and didn''t leave, We''ll pretend to leave for a while, and then we''ll come back suddenly. There are only those tree crowns that can hide in this place. We''ll make a bet. If he is really in these tree crowns, maybe we can take this opportunity to kill him. It''s definitely a great achievement. " Qian Rui was stunned. He also thought that Wan Sha''s analysis was reasonable. They were still worth the effort. If they really found Liu Qian, the reward would be too great.


    Qian Rui immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, it can only be like this. We just get together. No matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible to destroy a group of us by himself."


    Liu Qian was very amused when he heard it from the tree. At the beginning, he was nervous. Now he didn''t feel anything. Instead, he felt very exciting.


    When he heard the conversation, he knew that they were going to leave, and his breath was more restrained, so he waited for them to leave the place.


    Wan Sha and Qian Rui didn''t live up to his expectations, so they walked out of the stone forest. Liu Qian was relieved, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t jump out at the first time, and he still squatted in the tree crown.


    At this time, two rainbow lights came in from the other side and directly penetrated the crown of a row of big trees. Liu Qian''s eyes glared. It''s not a good idea.


    At this time, Wan Sha and Qian Rui went back, they didn''t have any left hands, they directly started to attack the tree crown, and the whole stone forest suddenly became a mess.


    Liu Qian squatted in the tree crown, knowing that it would be his turn to come here sooner or later. He thought he had cheated both of them, but he didn''t expect that they were so alert. There is no such possibility.


    The speed of the two men''s sweeping was extremely fast. They passed a tree crown and found no one in it, so they immediately went to the next one. Although there were many tree crowns in the stone forest, they would arrive at this place sooner or later according to their speed.


    At this time, Wan Sha suddenly said, "Liu Qian, I know you are in this place. Why not? Instead of letting us catch it like a rat, you''d better jump out and make your face better, wouldn''t you?"


    Liu Qian sneered. Just after Wan Sha finished his sentence, Liu Qian suddenly rushed out of his hiding place.


    In fact, when he spoke, he didn''t know whether Liu Qian was in this place or not. They had just gambled and said this casually. He didn''t have any expectations in his heart. He didn''t want to take Liu Qian out.


    On the contrary, they didn''t react at the first time.


    Seeing that Liu Qian was about to rush out of the stone forest, they finally reacted and then caught up. They followed Liu Qian closely and attacked Liu Qian in mid air.


    Liu Qian is rushing from left to right in mid air, avoiding the attack of the two men. He wants to jump in the void, but he hasn''t recovered yet. As soon as the space fluctuates, he is suppressed by the two people behind with his own field. If he is in a normal state, such suppression can be directly broken by the road of force, and then he goes away.


    But it''s not that easy now.


    There was not much difference in the speed of the three, but the longer they flew, the more uneasy Liu Qian was, because this place was still in the hinterland of the demon clan. He didn''t have to observe it, and he knew that Wan Sha had definitely spread the news that he was in this place, and now there must be a lot of people searching for him.


    If you run blindly like this again, maybe you will run into two demons. Even if it''s difficult, you have to use the void to jump, otherwise it''s just a dead end.


    Liu Qian suddenly turns around and faces Wan Sha and Qian Rui. Wan Sha and Qian Rui are in a daze. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. At this time, Liu Qian doesn''t go away, but faces them. Naturally, what''s his purpose.


    Then they heard a long roar, with a strong intention of killing. This intention of killing even stirred their own mind, making them have no reason to produce a sense of killing. This sense of killing has no specific goal, just for the purpose of killing. They found the people around them in the first time, but the eight step sound of killing is just the first turn, It''s not powerful.


    So two people confused for a short time, so soon wake up, Rao is so, two people are also shed a cold sweat, startled turned to see Liu Qian is about to escape into the void.


    "No, I can''t let him go. I''ll do my best."


    Wan Sha and Qian Rui try their best to push their own field, but Liu Qianli''s road suppresses this place. Even if their field has some effect, the effect is very limited. They have no choice but to know that they can''t stop Liu Qian from jumping out of the void, but it''s not so easy to go.


    Two people attack, a rainbow toward Liu Qian, and now he can only eat these things, but finally into the void channel.


    Then Liu Qian disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was a few miles away. His injuries were not suppressed. Now he used the ability to jump in the void. He was very weak, but he finally escaped the pursuit of the two men.


    Of course, it''s not that they are safe now. When they saw Liu Qian appear a few miles away, they still catch up.


    Liu Qian had to use the ability of void jumping again. Now he can only rely on this way to escape from the pursuit, but the consequence of doing so is to overdraw his body.

 Chapter 1955

    Liu Qian finally escaped the pursuit of the two people, but he can''t be more miserable now. The whole person is just like he was fished out of the blood pool, dripping with blood, most of which are his own blood. He is overloaded, and there are different degrees of damage everywhere. This time, he really needs to recover for a long time.


    Liu Qian even had some vague consciousness. He just found a right direction and went down in a daze. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. Liu Qian came to a forest. He went in and saw a cave, so he went in. He didn''t care if someone would come to the place.


    Too careless, a little bit too confident of themselves, and finally paid the price. It''s still difficult to fight two with one. Of course, it''s also because Luo Hao and Wang Jun are not ordinary Tianjie.


    Later, he continued to stay in the stone forest. In fact, there was no mistake in his judgment. If he went out at that time, he might have run into the demons head-on. However, the caution of Wan Sha and Qian Rui was unexpected to Liu Qian. He forced others out directly. After he fell to the ground, he immediately lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    His current situation is still not much better. Just now, he unconsciously walked in the direction of the demon tribe, because in Liu Qian''s mind, there is not much security in the terran base. He is very clear that he is also a thorn in the side of many Terran elites. If he is not easy to run into these people, he will be a little more miserable than meeting the demon tribe.


    In that case, it''s better to run towards this place.


    Before Liu Qian lost consciousness and fell into a coma, he made some preparations. Xiao Hei fell off his hands and then fell to the ground. The two gloves became liquid, slowly flowing to Liu Qian''s side, and then began to shape. Finally, they became a tower to protect Liu Qian.


    There is no other way for Xiao Hei to protect Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian fell into a deep sleep and began to repair himself slowly. However, his injury was too serious to recover in a few days.


    At the same time, not far from Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng is squatting in a grass, his face is also a little embarrassed, obviously he is a little hurt, he squats in the grass, and the grass is one, even if someone looks at the place in front of him, he will not find that there is still a person hidden inside.


    After they parted, he and Liu Qian planned to find something left by the ancestors of the yuan family, but before that, he had to break through to the heaven level, so that he could have the strength to pass.


    Originally, his accumulation was very strong. This idea came into his mind and naturally broke through to the heaven level. When he reached this level, he naturally began to take the next step. However, he didn''t expect that he had just started, when he found that people from the yuan family were also coming.


    There are only a few people in the yuan family who know about the relics of the ancestors of the yuan family. The three yuan Hesheng who lead the team have no reason to know about it. Yuan Shoucheng knows that there must be some changes in the yuan family, and someone has sold the news that he is here.


    Thinking of his own family, Yuan Shoucheng was in a haze. After encountering yuan Heping, he had a fight, and then began to flee. Naturally, one person could not deal with the four of them.


    These days he has been hiding, looking for opportunities to re-enter the place, but did not find a good opportunity.


    Today, he saw that there seemed to be a lot of movement on the other side of the demon clan. He didn''t know what happened. He felt a little curious and leaned towards the demon clan


    A few days ago, when he met the yuan family, he also ran into several demon people. Fortunately, these demon people jumped out to help him stop yuan Heping, otherwise he would not be so easy to get away.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly bent down a little bit, because he felt that there were two demons in the sky who were getting closer to him. Two people roared over yuan Shoucheng''s head, just a few feet away from his head, but they didn''t realize where yuan Shoucheng was.


    They kept talking as they were on their way.


    "Ah, Wan Sha has summoned us so urgently. What is the matter? Is it unreasonable for the Terran to launch a general attack? The Terran is almost crippled by us now. How can it have such strength?"


    Yuan Shoucheng quietly followed up. It seems that there are some unexpected situations in the front line, so these two talents have to catch up.


    The other one sneered and said, "hey hey, your news is not as good as mine. You don''t know that Wang Jun and Luo Hao are already dead, and they died in one person''s hands."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s heart leaped. He knew every one of the demons in the Xinghua Jedi. He was also familiar with Wang Jun and Luo Hao.


    The cooperation between the two men was perfect. Their individual strength was not outstanding among the Tianjie men, but the fighting power of the two men''s joint efforts was more than that of the ordinary Tianjie men''s joint efforts. He thought for a moment that there was no one on the other side of the Shang Dynasty who could do such a thing, killing them with one against two.


    Like everyone who knows this news for the first time, the demon family Tianjie doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. The two of them joined hands. There was no one in the Shang Dynasty who could kill them with one against two. I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, the man who made the move is called Liu Qian. When he was a saint, he was about to kill the Tianjie. Now that he has become a Tianjie, it''s not strange to fight two with one. Why do you think Wan Sha wants us to go forward together? He''s afraid that Liu Qian will attack us suddenly. If we go together, We can also take care of him. Although he is seriously injured, we can''t underestimate him. It''s better to be safe. "


    Yuan Shoucheng quietly digested the heavy news, Liu Qian broke into the sky, he is not surprised, Liu Qian''s accumulation is even deeper than he.


    "I''m afraid the boy''s self-confidence swelled after he became the heaven step, and he was worried about the agreement with Yin Changfeng, so he dealt with the demon family boldly, but he was too stupid to choose that man, but he chose Luo Hao and Wang Jun instead. It''s hard to deal with these two people together. "


    He knew that Liu Qian didn''t care about the two people in the stone forest at all. He just thought the stone forest was very important, and then he did it.


    "What do we do now to encircle and suppress this man? As for the need for so many people to go there, we are far enough away from that place. By the time we get there, this man has already gone far. Moreover, wansha doesn''t mean to deal with those mysterious visitors well. What do those people do when we leave like this?"


    Yuan Shoucheng knows very well that the mysterious visitors in his words are naturally the people of the yuan family. The people of the yuan family think highly of themselves. Although they all want to deal with Yuan Shoucheng for the same purpose, yuan Jiagen disdains to join hands with the people of the demon clan. Even when they see the people of the demon clan, they directly fight.


    Yuan Shoucheng still remembers that when they saw that Yuan Heping was chasing him, they had to come up and have a good talk. They took over yuan Heping and killed him without reason, and they were caught off guard. It was because of Yuan Heping''s divine assistance that he was able to leave here when Yuan Heping was dragged down by the demon clan.


    "Naturally, it''s out of control. In Wan Sha''s mind, it''s the most important thing to surround and kill Liu Qian now. If you think about it, since Liu Qian can kill Luo Hao and Wang Jun alone, it''s not a problem to kill the other two Tianjie men, but he is seriously injured now. But you think, if he recovers, in this case, we two will bump into Liu Qian, What''s going to happen. " Their faces are not so good-looking. Their strength is similar to that of Luo Hao''s. If they really meet Liu Qian in his heyday, they may be more or less unlucky.


    "I''m afraid we can''t deal with him."


    Another said.


    "That''s good. It''s rare for him to be seriously injured. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can''t seize this opportunity and let Liu Qian escape, he''ll make a comeback. It''s us who will suffer. At that time, we can only hold together and shiver in the base, and we can''t go out any more. What''s more, in case Liu Qian and the people of Yin merchant base can''t fight, Are we not in danger of extinction? "


    Hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng raised his head and looked at the demon family Tianjie, who was very far sighted and saw his real threat from Liu Qian.


    Such a person will completely break the balance of the battlefield after he is put on the battlefield. The demon clan with the original advantage will instantly fall into a disadvantage. In the face of the Yin merchants with Liu Qian, he is not the opponent.


    It''s really rare and valuable to think of this, but yuan Shoucheng knew that it was basically impossible for Yin merchants to launch a comprehensive attack on the base of demon clan.


    "It was impossible for those people to use all their strength in one place, but even if Liu Qian had been taking the sneak attack, it was enough for them to have a headache. These demons couldn''t do anything here."


    Yuan Shoucheng also knows Liu Qian''s current situation from the two people''s mouths. He is now seriously injured and may have lost his fighting power. He must find Liu Qian before these people.


    "Hey, I said, is that man really seriously injured? Is it possible that it''s a suspicious plan? We bumped into him rashly. Maybe he has recovered. In this way, we''ll be the two of us."


    The other gave him a look of idiocy.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1956

    Yuan Shoucheng was also amused. One of them was clever, while the other was dull. It was similar to the combination of Luo Hao''s army.


    "Liu Qian''s serious injury has been confirmed by Wan Sha and Qian Rui. It was the two of them who hurt Liu Qian. Let me tell you. Liu Qian is really brave. After he killed Luo Hao and Wang Jun, he was already injured. He didn''t go and stayed in the stone forest. "


    "He may think that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Haha, haha, originally this was not wrong, but wan Sha had one more heart. He also thought Liu Qian had this idea, so he pretended to leave. But he immediately killed a return shot and attacked Shilin crazily. He forced Liu Qian out in this way. I''m afraid Wan Sha didn''t even think that Liu Qian was smart this time, but he was mistaken by smart. Haha."


    Hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng knew that the real situation might not be like this. After killing Luo Hao and Wang Jun, Liu Qian''s injuries were more serious than the two men thought. This degree of severity forced Liu Qian to stay in the stone forest and recover slowly. He won''t leave the stone forest until he had a little time.


    This was originally a gamble, but wan Sha''s carefulness made Liu Qian lose the gamble. Liu Qian''s ability to escape from the two men''s pursuit for the time being must be the ability to jump in the void, but even so, he was injured by the two men, which shows that he was forced to use the ability to jump in space.


    Injury plus injury, now the state is really not optimistic, and even may have fallen into a coma.


    "I didn''t expect you to be more miserable than me. When other people were promoted to Tianjie, they had a lot of scenery. After we became Tianjie, we were beaten around like drowning dogs. I don''t know what happened."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed bitterly to himself.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''m really scared." One of them had a look of fear on his face.


    And another person did not say sarcasm, now afraid of Liu Qian is not a thing that can not be said, but a manifestation of self-knowledge.


    Yuan Shoucheng heard here also understand that it is impossible to get more information, directly away from the two people began to look for Liu moved.


    His luck is better than that of Liu Qian. Now he is completely free from the yuan family''s search. This time yuan Heping came here mainly for the relics of his ancestors. Although they knew that this thing was in Xinghua Jedi, they didn''t seem to know how to open it.


    "It''s not sold out."


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered and said to himself that he knew that he had been betrayed, but the person who betrayed himself had not mastered the core secrets, so he still had an advantage.


    The most urgent task is to find Liu Qian. As long as they work together, it is not impossible to deal with Yuan Heping.


    It''s just that the Xinghua Jedi are so big that if they want to find a person on this land, they will look for a needle in a haystack. However, even if it is difficult, Yuan Shoucheng can only find him. He even magnifies his own perception. At this time, no matter whether he will be found by others or not, finding Liu Qian is the most important thing.


    One day and one night later, Yuan Shoucheng was still wandering among the mountains and forests, and met some demon people. Looking at their state, Yuan Shoucheng knew that these people had not found Liu Qian.


    On that night, when Yuan Shoucheng was passing by a small hill, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation, which was very weak. He could sense it because he was very familiar with it, which treasure of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian once mentioned it to him.


    This thing is called wuxiangbaoju. It can be turned into many magic weapons with great power. He had seen it with his own eyes, and there was some truth in it. He felt this breath and felt a sense of ecstasy. He knew that Liu Qian was probably in this place now.


    Yuan Shoucheng vaguely remembers that Liu Qian, an idiot, seems to have given Wu Xiangbao a name of "Xiao Hei".


    It''s a disgrace to this artifact.


    Yuan Shoucheng followed this breath and slowly touched a cave.


    Seeing this cave, Yuan Shoucheng was also in a cold sweat.


    "This guy is really brave. He found a hole like this. If others look at it more, you will be finished."


    Yuan Shoucheng said a word, suddenly took out a lot of flags, and then agitated at the entrance of the cave. After a while, a flag was inserted in all sides of the cave. Then yuan Shoucheng made a decision with his hand in his hand, recited words in his mouth, and launched the array. The cave disappeared like this, and was replaced by an ordinary mountain wall.


    This is an eye blocking spell, but if you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it.


    After finishing the array, Yuan Shoucheng walked into the cave and saw a black clock on the ground.


    Yuan Shoucheng knew that this was Wu Xiang''s treasure. He also felt Liu Qian''s breath in the tower.


    Obviously. Liu Qian was exhausted when he came to this place. Then he fainted on the ground. Later, Wu Xiangbao had no choice but to turn it into a tower and cover Liu Qian''s body to prevent others from hurting him.


    It''s a good intention.


    Yuan Shoucheng took a step forward, and there was a sound in the cave.


    "Mr. Yuan, it''s very nice of you to come."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that it was the spirit of Wuxiang''s treasure that was talking to him. He knew that it was absolutely an artifact, but the internal damage was too serious, so he didn''t show all his power now. Liu Qian was really lucky.


    However, if they can get the relics of their ancestors, there is no need to envy Liu Qian.


    "I''ve laid a ban outside. Now no one will know that we are in this place. Let me see what''s the situation of Liu Qian."


    Xiao Hei answered. He completely believed in Yuan Shoucheng. The pagoda changed and became liquid. A pool of water was lying quietly beside Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng stepped forward and frowned after seeing Liu Qian clearly.


    The injury is too serious. He has made some preparations, but when he saw Liu Qian, he still felt that the injury was too serious.


    Even if Liu Qian''s resilience, with the pill, it is not a few days to recover.


    "He first killed Luo Hao and Wang Jun, who were already seriously injured. Later, he was found by Wan Sha and escaped. He forced his ability to jump in the void. It was his limit to go here. After he came in, he fainted."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile and said, "this guy''s injury is too serious."


    He took out pills and began to deal with Liu Qian''s injury. First of all, the trauma was easier to deal with. All the healing drugs on his body were the best. With Liu Qian''s own ability, the trauma was better in the twinkling of an eye, leaving a lot of scars, and it won''t take long to recover. But the real trouble is internal injuries.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave Liu Qian pills and said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, I''m going to concentrate on helping him heal. I may not notice things outside. You can help me watch more. If something happens, you can tell me right away."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Black should be a, slowly flowing up, and finally out of the cave, dormant on the edge.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian sat cross legged, palmed against Liu Qian''s back, and began to mobilize his true yuan to help Liu Qian heal.


    In the past, he didn''t have any intuitive understanding of Liu Qian''s power. Now, after he came into contact with Liu Qian''s power, he realized Liu Qian''s power.


    Although he fell into a coma, the power of the great emperor and the flame of burning gold are still running. The power of the great emperor is very strange. His destructive power is extremely powerful, but the vitality is also very strong. Liu Qian''s internal injuries are basically repaired by this power.


    As for Liu Qian''s real yuan, he was also slowly repairing his body, but because his master fell into a coma, he had little effect.


    Yuan Shoucheng did not dare to use the power of the great emperor. The power was mysterious. He had better not touch it. If there was any strange reaction, it would be bad for Liu Qian.


    He just used his true yuan to inspire Liu Qian''s true yuan.


    Two days later, Liu Qian''s injury finally stabilized and he opened his eyes. The first thing he felt after opening his eyes was yuan Shoucheng.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "you may not believe it. In fact, when I fainted, I thought you should be able to find me first."


    At that time, he did not return, but went to Yuan Shoucheng. He also had absolute confidence in Yuan Shoucheng. He knew that as long as Yuan Shoucheng knew his own news, he would come and find himself.


    Yuan Shoucheng said: "brother, can you pay a little attention to it? You think you will become Skywalker when you enter the sky step. It''s no problem for you to run to one dozen two, but can you find a weaker one? Do you know how powerful Luo Hao and Wang Jun are when they join hands? You didn''t die in their hands this time. It''s your life."


    Liu Qian grinned and honestly admitted, "this time, I really miscalculated and almost fell into their hands. In the end, I''m going to trouble Mr. Yuan to wipe my bottom."


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his eyes and said, "there is no such simple thing in the world. This time, I run to save you at such a big risk, but I can''t kill you in a word. I want to get some benefits. Let me think about what I should order."


    Liu Qian extremely rogue stall hand way "you say, anyway I now have nothing, rotten life just, you want to take, want other, no way."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1957

    However, Yuan Shoucheng was not thinking, but said with a smile, "OK, give me this life. I was going to go to the relics of my ancestors, but I didn''t expect that my family''s rubbish came with me. I just entered the heaven stage. One person fell against the four of them and started to escape. Speaking of it, our situation is quite similar."


    Liu Qian already knew about it. He wanted to help yuan Shoucheng. Seeing this, he immediately gave himself a step and said, "what''s the matter? When we two recover from our injuries, we can go to these people''s trouble. Joke, we always rob other people''s things. These bastards dare to rob you."


    Although these two people have become Tianjie now, their self-cultivation doesn''t seem to have any improvement. They talk like two bandits.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "the man who finally betrayed me is not the core person, so I don''t know many things. The place where the ancestor died is quite special. Without the thing in my hand, I can''t get in. These idiots thought that they could get in by other ways and have been walking around that place all the time."


    Liu Qian sighed in his heart that being betrayed by his family, no matter what, was not an easy thing to look down on. Although yuan Shoucheng said it lightly, Liu Qian could still feel a trace of hidden sadness.


    It seems that the man who betrayed him may have a high position in his heart. He knew something about the yuan family from Sheng Linchun''s mouth, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    Thinking of Sheng Linchun, Liu Qian also plans to ask yuan Shoucheng about her. This beautiful girl has left a deep impression on him. He doesn''t know why.


    "By the way, do you remember the woman named muchun we met?"


    Liu Qian looked back at Yuan Shoucheng with a mysterious face.


    Yuan Shoucheng naturally remembers. At the beginning, he thought that this woman was an ordinary Tianjie, but after later contact, he found that she was very unusual. He knew that muchun had concealed his identity, but he didn''t know his true identity, but he also had some guesses. Such an unusual person is most likely from Daxia.


    Although he is a member of the yuan valve, he has been living in the Taiyi immortal sect and is not well-known, so they may not know each other.


    "Why, now you know his true identity, are you from Daxia?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked tentatively.


    Yuan Shoucheng was able to guess that Liu Qian was not surprised. It was difficult for such people to come from other places. If they did, there was no need to come to such places as Yin merchants.


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "This man still knows you, but you don''t seem to know him. His name is Sheng Linchun. He is an outstanding young member of the Sheng family."


    "It''s him!"


    Yuan Shoucheng exclaimed.


    He didn''t have much friendship with Sheng Linchun. They just met a few times from afar, but the Sheng family, the most popular and prosperous family in recent years, has always been a strong candidate for the new family.


    The yuan family, as the one who is likely to be pulled down, also pays special attention to the Sheng family. Of course, this kind of attention is not a kind of friendly attention.


    "How did she come to this place? As far as I know, this chick is also very lazy. Apart from practicing in the sect, she has few other actions?"


    Yuan Shoucheng subconsciously asked himself a question, then looked up at Liu Qian, he knew that Liu Qian should understand the answer. Liu Qian said with a smile, "the troubles of the aristocratic families in the world are the same, especially these noble girls. They seem to have high status and are favored by their parents. But when they encounter a life-threatening event, they have no chance to make decisions. They can only do what others tell them. They are also pitiful."


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "Oh ~" and realized that he was getting married with others? Who is the target? "


    "It''s not all because of the marriage, and part of it is because he needs luoshenhua. An old servant of his family seems to be seriously injured, but the Sheng family doesn''t want to spend so much resources to treat an old servant, so they give up, but he can''t sit back and look for luoshenhua. But now it seems that this is probably a conspiracy, They''re supposed to sit back on purpose. "


    If it''s in the summer, shigu has some scruples about whether it''s the face of the yuan family or the face of Sheng Linchun''s own school.


    But if you go to the Shang Dynasty, there will be a lot to say. When the time comes, you can only recognize it by holding your nose.


    Liu Qian didn''t know what to say when a family betrayed the girls of its own family in order to make the hope of being promoted to a powerful family stronger.


    "The temptation to become a gate power is really so big. It''s the apple of their eye, but it''s treated as a commodity."


    Liu Qian sighed that he couldn''t understand the madness of these aristocratic families.


    Yuan Shoucheng, as a disciple of the aristocratic family, could understand this kind of mood. With a sneer on his face, he said, "for them, it''s paved with the blood of their ancestors for hundreds of years. As long as they can become a doorman, let alone the apple of their eye, even the father and mother in the high hall can be sold out directly. A girl, for those old men who want to be in the upper class wholeheartedly, It''s nothing at all. "


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flashed. He already had some speculation in his heart, and asked, "does the Sheng family want to marry him to the master? Valve Zhang and valve Li are very angry. I''m afraid they don''t like the Sheng family. Unless their address takes an active interest in the Sheng family''s children, this may be very small."


    "That''s right. The people who are the masters are called shigu."


    Yuan Shoucheng picked his eyebrows. Obviously he knew shigu as well. Liu Qian asked, "how about shigu?"


    Seeing Liu Qian''s nervous expression, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly showed a meaningful smile and glanced at Liu Qian.


    "You seem to be very nervous. You look like you are asking about the situation of the wall before digging into the corner."


    With a smile, Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "what nonsense? I''m not such a person, but I''m not willing to marry other girls. Even if I really want to have something with him, it''s not like digging a wall. Don''t insult my innocence without any reason. My good reputation can''t be bad in your hands."


    Yuan Shoucheng naturally scoffed, but his face changed and he said with a smile, "shigu is not the strongest among the younger generation of Shifa, but he is the one who jumps out most. He has always been a very arrogant person. After he became a heaven class some time ago, he is even more crazy. If you give him a green hat."


    With this in mind, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly brightens up. He has already begun to make up for the scene after shigu put on the green hat. Shiwu and Yuan valve have never been able to deal with each other very well. Although yuan Shoucheng and the yuan family have a bad relationship, when he was a child, there was no less conflict with Shiwu. If we can give Shiwu such a chance, it will really be a great pleasure.


    All of a sudden, his eyes at Liu Qian were abnormal. Liu Qian trembled. He felt that Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes meant to drive the good into prostitution. "You''re right. How can shigu He De marry a good girl like Sheng Linchun? Seeing these two people together, it''s disgusting. I thought for a long time that Liu Qian is the only outstanding person in the world who deserves him, They are all brothers. I know what you mean. You can rest assured that from today on, I will do my best to help you dig this corner. No, I will help you to pursue Sheng Linchun. "


    Liu Qian opened his mouth wide and felt that he had been forced to make a final decision. It was really weird.


    "What do I think? You are the one who takes me as a gun to make me sick, aren''t you?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked distressed when he heard the speech.


    "I take you as my brother. I can see that you are a little interested in Sheng Linchun. It''s brotherly to help you. It''s really sad that you should look at me like this."


    Liu Qian turned his back and didn''t want to deal with the bastard. However, he was really angry about Sheng Linchun. Although he turned around, he still asked, "yes, she seems to be looking for her master to protect her this time. What''s the origin of his master? Can he block the pressure of the master? Is that great?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face immediately became serious, nodded and said, "that big man''s hand can naturally block the pressure of the warlord. Anyway, it can also buy Sheng Linchun some time. It''s just that this is not a long-term solution. Liu Qian, we have to go to Daxia quickly. As long as you beat shigu hard in public and make him face down, He should not have that face to go to Sheng Linchun. He should be faster. "


    "The bastard said and went around this point again."


    Liu Qian said helplessly, "well, don''t talk about it. In your face, if I have a chance, I will teach them a good lesson. Have you ever been bullied by the warlords and resented them so much?"


    He doesn''t have to think about it carefully to understand the taste inside. There are four gatekeepers in total. Shivai is in the third place, while yuanvai is in the last place. Shivai''s provocation can''t be defeated, so he can only bully yuanvai. After all, it''s also a gatekeeper. Bullying yuanvai can also perfectly reflect his own strength.


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and said, "I''m ok. They want to mess with me, but these flies are always annoying. It must be interesting to put a green hat on them."

 Chapter 1958

    It seems that this guy has not completely given up his feelings for the yuan family. Liu Qian takes a look at Yuan Shoucheng. He still wants to take a breath for the yuan family.


    It is also true that the glory of the aristocratic family is deeply rooted in the minds of every disciple of the aristocratic family. Even though yuan Shoucheng suffered a lot of unfair treatment, what is deeply buried in his blood is not so easy to give up.


    In fact, he was also very curious about the relationship between Yuan Shoucheng and the yuan family. He came to Xinghua Jedi to get the relics of the yuan family''s ancestors. However, if he had a bad relationship with the yuan family, where did he know this? Such a secret must be the top secret in the yuan family, otherwise the yuan family would not know.


    After a period of breath adjustment, Liu Qian was able to mobilize his true yuan to heal himself. Yuan Shoucheng withdrew his hands and breathed a long breath.


    Liu Qian said, "well, don''t make fun of me. I''d better think about how to get the relic of your ancestors. What is it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face became a little more dignified when he heard that. Liu Qian took the initiative to raise this point in order not to embarrass him. He is now in this place without any help, while yuan Heping and his family are stuck in that place. Without Liu Qian''s help, they can only find a chance to break in, but the risk of doing so is great.


    He didn''t want to make himself feel guilty, so he took the initiative.


    Yuan Shoucheng was in a trance for a moment, then he said, "you know my best weapon is the long gun. This time I go in, the weapon I want to get is the long gun. It''s an artifact. If I can get it, my strength will go to a higher level."


    Artifact can be found but not sought. Even in a country like Daxia, the number of artifact is very rare in the top class.


    There are about three or four of them in each gate valve. Zhang valve and Li valve may be a little more, but there are only one or two more.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "hundreds of years ago, Yuan valve, an outstanding predecessor, inadvertently got something, and then he went here. At that time, he was the immortal genius of Yuan valve. He claimed that there would only be such a person in hundreds of years. The whole yuan valve had high hopes for him, and even gave him his magic weapon Liquan gun."


    "I just didn''t expect that he would never come back, would he?"


    Liu Qian answered without expression.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that he would never return. We didn''t have any preparation. In this way, a artifact of Yuan valve has been left outside for hundreds of years."


    In fact, the fall of this genius, as well as the loss of artifacts, are very critical. This is a very heavy blow to Yuan valve, who has not recovered for hundreds of years.


    "Don''t you have people looking for it in these hundreds of years? Since you have coordinates, other people can come here naturally?"


    Liu Qian asked suspiciously, but after asking, he immediately realized something. With a flick of his mouth, he hesitated and asked, "those people, are they all dead?"


    The bitter smile on Yuan Shoucheng''s face was more intense, and he nodded heavily.


    "Yes, they all died. For hundreds of years, we sent a lot of people to the past, but it didn''t work. No matter who we called them, they all died. Only one person escaped back. When that person came back, he was in a very abnormal state of mind. He just had a jade card in his hand. He told us that as long as he had a jade card, You can open the ban and go into that place. "


    While saying that, Yuan Shoucheng hands appeared a crystal clear jade, jade is green, looks in addition to some good-looking, there is no other special¡° They have no way to enter that place because this jade card is in my hand, which is equivalent to a key. Without this key, they can''t open that door. "


    "Can I have a look?"


    Liu Qian held out his hand.


    Without any hesitation, Yuan Shoucheng directly put the jade card into Liu Qian''s hand and said, "I''ve tried it many times, but no matter how I urge it, there is no movement in this jade card. You have some means. Maybe you can try it."


    Liu Qian took the jade card and first tried to urge his real yuan, but the jade card didn''t move. He sent a flame of gold into the jade card. The jade card''s defense was very strong. The flame of gold seemed to be suppressed after it broke into the jade card. This suppression was not hostile, but the flame of gold was hard to move.


    Liu Qian frowned. This jade brand is really strange, and he has no choice.


    Returning the jade plate to Yuan Shoucheng, Liu Qian said, "what else did the man say? What''s the danger in that place?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that when the man came back, he gave us a jade card and died directly. Before he died, he was talking about something and he was still alive. The whole person seemed to be scared. No matter what way we used to stabilize his mind, we couldn''t do it. Finally, when he came back, he suddenly regained consciousness, Then he gave us the jade card. "


    Those who can enter the star and moon Jedi are naturally the experts of Tianjie Yizhong. After so many years, I don''t know how many Tianjie Yizhong experts have been folded in Xinghua Jedi.


    This is not a small consumption. These people just died in that mysterious place. The place is absolutely unusual. The danger is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "We broke up a lot of people in that place, and some of them were also elites of our yuan family. They broke down for several times, which also greatly damaged the vitality of Yuan valve."


    Originally, the yuan family was still a long way away from being weak, and there was no sign of weakness. However, it was said that there was something unexpected in the sky. Because of the fall of this genius, Yuan valve suddenly lost a promising genius, and the artifact was left outside. Later, in order to find this artifact, he sent many top-notch experts, These people were also in that place. The yuan family was consumed and lost a lot of talents, which led to the situation that the yuan family was not able to meet. This indirectly led to the embarrassing situation of the yuan family today.


    "We failed several times. On the contrary, we lost a lot of talents for no reason. Later, the people at the top began to hesitate. When we got to the back, few people mentioned it. Because it was too dangerous, no one came back to get back the Liquan gun."


    He didn''t know about it at first, but later he found the record of it in Yuan''s ancient books, and he realized where the artifact in his home had gone. When he knew, he decided to visit Xinghua Jedi.


    At that time, he was already at the top of the saint''s realm. He was only one step away from Tianjie. At that time, people of his age, such as shigu, came from behind and became Tianjie. Naturally, he was a little impatient.


    However, he knew that the more impatient he was at this time, the more difficult it was to break through. So he wanted to go out to have a rest. Just at that time, Yin Fengmian''s invitation arrived, so he came to the Shang Dynasty by the way. He planned to find a chance to break through in the Shang Dynasty, and then he went to the Xinghua Jedi to get the Liquan gun.


    Liu Qian''s expression was suddenly a little embarrassed. He frowned and said, "I heard Sheng Linchun say that your relationship with my family doesn''t seem very good."


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly realized that Liu Qian was strange.


    Yes, it''s really very strange. Even now that valve yuan doesn''t send people to collect the relics, it''s still one of the biggest secrets of valve yuan. After all, it''s about the artifact. If valve yuan can''t get it, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have a chance. How can such important news tell a person who has nothing to do with him¡° My parents died early when I was young, but our room was a single family. After my parents died, my elders began to squeeze the resources of our room. At that time, I was a child who didn''t know anything, so I could only watch what I could do to resist. My grandfather was still worried about the past. After all, I was his grandson, and he took me away, But what my father left me is nothing left. "


    Although yuan Shoucheng is very indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all, Liu Qian knows that it must have left a deep impression in his heart. Childhood is the most important time for a person to form three outlooks, but it''s a bit miserable when he encounters such a thing.


    "Although other people in the yuan family don''t like me very much, my grandfather still loves me very much. He sent me to Taiyi immortal gate. If he didn''t, I would be an ordinary person now. I suffered humiliation in the yuan family. I''m afraid that in the end, everyone would get angry and be expelled from the yuan family."


    Yuan Shoucheng was a little sad in his eyes. Although his surname was yuan, he really had nothing to do with the yuan family. For so many years, he practiced in the Taiyi immortal sect most of the time. Later, he declared that he was growing up gradually, and Yuan''s people were not proud of him. On the contrary, they and his generation began to challenge him.


    He also thought it funny. When these people were bullied by the warlords, they didn''t have any voice and didn''t dare to go back. But when they were bullied by them, they were more courageous one by one.


    Later, he dealt with too many people and was a little bored, so he even went back to Yuan valve.


    The last time he knew about the lost artifact by accident, he asked the current owner of Yuan valve''s family, that is, his grandfather, yuan Yingshui. After yuan Yingshui told the whole story, Yuan Shoucheng immediately realized that this was his chance and won the jade medal.

 Chapter 1959

    Although yuan Yingshui, the leader of Yuan valve, also takes care of Yuan Shoucheng, he can''t be too partial because of the pressure from other rooms. Since Yuan valve''s decline, the whole family has not made concerted efforts to strive for strength. On the contrary, it has started endless internal strife. Several rooms have been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of years, and more power has been consumed internally, Originally, the yuan valve and the Shi valve were between Bozhong and Bozhong, but because of the yuan valve''s internal struggle, they gradually declined.


    And the division of the steady increase, the original level, but also to the back of a strong and weak.


    "Grandfather, I''ll do my best this time."


    Yuan Shoucheng thinks of the expectation in Yuan Yingshui''s eyes. He can understand his grandfather''s high expectations for him. Yuan Yingshui can''t be unaware of the condition of Yuan valve. This disease has gone deep into yuan valve''s bone marrow. Yuan Yingshui is in it. Even if he wants to reform, he can''t do it, because his subordinates, his relatives, It''s all in this internal friction.


    Yuan Shoucheng recalled that many years ago, when he had just entered Taiyi immortal gate, he thought about what kind of combat skills he should learn. At that time, of course, what he wanted to learn most was sword skills. Sword was almost the most popular weapon in the world, especially in places like Taiyi immortal gate, which was originally the sect within the scope of daomen, Qingshan Baiyi, Sanchi Qingfeng, Almost every young man has such a dream. Yuan Shoucheng also wanted to learn sword at that time. In Taiyi fairy gate, he had the most sword skills.


    But just when he made up his mind to practice sword, yuan Yingshui sent news from his family that he wanted him to practice shooting.


    At that time, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t understand why his grandfather arranged for him in this way.


    Yuan Yingshui seldom intervened in his cultivation. He let yuan Shoucheng follow his own decision. That was the only time he participated in his cultivation.


    But the tone is also very gentle, just hope he try to practice shooting.


    When he knew about Li Quan gun, he got the jade medal. Everything in the past was connected immediately in that moment. It turned out that he had to practice his gun skills for such a day. My grandfather had decided to let himself get back Li Quan gun.


    It''s hard to be careful.


    Yuan Shoucheng recovered. Now he doesn''t know what yuan Yingshui''s original intention is. In principle, if he really arrives at the Liquan gun, he should return it to his family. But when yuan Yingshui talked about it with him, he didn''t mean to return it to his family at all. In his words, he hinted many times that he could keep the Liquan gun by himself, hide the information and don''t let others know.


    But now there are people from Yuan valve coming to this side. Obviously, there is something wrong with yuan Yingshui.


    There was a trace of sadness on his face, and now he was really thinking about what it meant to be behind the return of Yuan valve.


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng''s face was not right, Liu Qian quickly asked, "what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly."


    Yuan Shoucheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I suspect that something may have happened to my grandfather. This big secret is probably only known to him. But now my family is here, and they do it when they don''t agree with each other. That posture is clearly to kill me. Anyway, I''m still a member of Yuan valve. It''s really strange for them to do so. I don''t understand. And the news is so secret, where did they get it from? "


    Yuan Shoucheng seems a little impatient. He really doesn''t have much affection for yuan valve. Only this grandfather is the one he cares about most now. He can''t let the old man have an accident. He wants to fly back to Daxia now, and doesn''t have to take care of any Liquan gun.


    Liu Qian could feel yuan Shoucheng''s upset and even lost his sense of propriety.


    Liu Qian said in a deep voice, "calm down. Your grandfather''s cultivation is advanced. How can it be so easy to have an accident? Don''t mess around here. The most urgent thing is to solve the problem of Yuan valve first, and then get the Liquan gun. Since he has given this thing to you, you can''t live up to his expectations." Yuan Shoucheng was stunned. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he regained his composure and said with a bitter smile, "yes, you''re right. The priority is to solve those problems first, but we haven''t recovered yet. When we recover a little, we''ll go out. Anyway, they can''t get in now."


    Yuan Shoucheng takes out the elixir. Liu Qian remembers that he still has something good from Xia Chengguo, and immediately takes it out.


    Yuan Shoucheng patted his head and said, "I almost forgot that you still have these good things. These things are more useful than mine. Come on, it''s time to play their role."


    Both of them took pills and began to adjust their breath. Yuan Shoucheng''s injury was not so serious, but it took a little time to help Liu Qian heal.


    Although Liu Qian was seriously injured, he had a strange body. After recovering his mind, he was able to mobilize the power of the great emperor and his true yuan to heal his wounds. Although it was impossible to recover his injuries in a short time, it was no problem to temporarily suppress these problems and recover his fighting power.


    It''s not good to do this, but it will be difficult to do when the injury breaks out. But at the moment, he needs to recover his fighting power and get through the present difficulties. Some things can''t be delayed, and they will change if he drags on. At that time, he doesn''t know what to do.


    When they began to practice, there were two dense breath in the cave. One was yuan Shoucheng''s purple, which looked mysterious and magnificent. The other was Liu Qian''s breath, which was full of golden light, which looked peaceful and majestic.


    At this time, Xiao Hei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "You two, don''t make so much noise when you adjust your breath. How can you hide the noise here when you practice like this?"


    However, Liu Qian and his wife are now immersed in their cultivation. Although Xiao Hei has spoken, he is not hostile. Naturally, they can not arouse their reaction. They seem to have never heard of Xiao Hei''s words and keep their eyes closed.


    Although Xiao Hei is worried, he has nothing to do. After all, he is just a spirit. There is no way to wake them up. Of course, he has a way. He can attack on his own. But once he attacks, he will disturb them and make them go crazy, and he will become a sinner forever.


    Misfortune never comes alone. Just when Xiao Hei was worried, he suddenly felt that two demons came to his side.


    The two men went together, obviously the same kind of people who rushed to wansha after receiving the news of wansha, in order to encircle and kill Liu Qian.


    Xiaohei is anxious. The liquid Xiaohei slowly wriggles. The cave above Liu Qian''s head slowly turns into a membrane, isolating the breath in the cave. But he has not recovered yet. He is known as Wuxiang treasure, but in that state of his whole body, he can plant all kinds of magic weapons, no matter what kind of power can appear from his hands.


    But now he is also seriously injured. He has always helped Liu Qian to deal with the enemy with his special material. However, he is not so serious about the seal breath. But he can only try his best to hide it from these two people.


    When the two demon clans were flying over the cave, one of them suddenly frowned and stopped. His companion looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s face was puzzled, and his eyes began to look around. He hesitated and said, "something''s wrong, there seems to be someone in this place."


    Another person hit a ha ha and said, "you''re too careful. You''ve never seen Liu Qian. You''re so scared. If you see me, don''t you want to pee your pants. It''s OK, brother. He''s seriously injured now. He won''t be OK in a short time. You don''t have to be so careful." The ridiculed face also showed a trace of suspicion. He also doubted whether he felt wrong and what was wrong.


    At this time, the two people in the cave are at the most critical moment. Zhenyuan begins to unite and get through those stagnant passes, so that Zhenyuan can flow without obstacles.


    But this also made a great deal of noise. The two demon clans in the air felt something was wrong. The person who originally questioned also said, "it seems that there is something really moving."


    They stopped and did not move forward.


    Xiao Hei is always complaining. Although he has tried his best to hide, he still doesn''t completely block the breath of the two people. They are also big hearted and don''t worry about being discovered by others.


    He didn''t know that Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian didn''t pay much attention to such things. After all, they have just entered Tianjie, and they even adjusted their interest for the first time after they entered Tianjie. They didn''t expect that they could make such a big noise.


    However, after breaking through the barrier, they finally woke up. They looked at each other, and Xiao Hei''s voice rang out, "you two are finally waking up. Can''t you be quiet when you practice? Do you know how much noise you have made? Now there are two demons leaning over. Think about what to do."


    Liu Qian was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s the best for them to find them. Anyway, I''m almost recovered now. Let''s kill these two people first, and then go to your yuan family."


    Finish saying, is a pair of eager expression.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, but his eyes flickered for a moment, and said, "wait a minute, I have to make some preparations before I start to fight them. If we do well, the people of yuan family don''t need us to deal with them."


    When Liu Qian heard that Yuan Shoucheng had come up with some ghost ideas, he said, "what''s the trick? Let''s talk about it quickly."

 Chapter 1960

    "Asshole, what''s the trick? I''m a clever schemer. Can you talk? I''ll try to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. We''ll dress up as the people of yuan family and then go out to deal with them. We''ll insult them to the utmost. Then we''ll kill one of them and let go another. I don''t believe that these demons have such good temper and are trampled on their heads like this, There is no response. After dealing with them, we will dress up as the demon clan of the demon clan to deal with Yuan Heping. He is ambitious, talented and arrogant. With a few words, we will be able to stir up the hatred between him and the demon clan. In this way, we will be able to take advantage of yuweng and solve both the demon clan and the yuan family. "


    Yuan Shoucheng spoke slowly. As he spoke, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This guy is really a born schemer. Liu Qian can''t help complaining. This strategy looks really beautiful, but there is a big problem in its implementation. Liu Qian shrugged and said, "however, there is a big problem in doing so. People in heaven are not idiots. Even if we disguise ourselves, it''s not so easy to deceive them."


    There are camouflages that can deceive the heaven steps. For example, the mask that Sheng Linchun wears doesn''t let Liu Qian see her true face. If he didn''t take off the mask himself, Liu Qian would think it was his true face.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have such a baby. At most, he can only change his true yuan into a mask. But if the fight is really fierce, he certainly can''t take care of the camouflage on his face. It''s normal for the demon people to see it.


    Yuan Shoucheng, with a smile, complacently said, "this kind of thing, naturally, can''t defeat me."


    "Do you have that treasure of camouflage?"


    Liu Qian can only think of such a possibility for the time being.


    Yuan Shoucheng shakes his head and denies the possibility of Liu Qian, but he suddenly and slowly changes, and the whole person''s breath becomes different. Then under Liu Qian''s eyelids, Yuan Shoucheng''s appearance slowly changes, and his breath and temperament also change dramatically. Finally, a Bai Chong appears in front of him.


    Liu moved his mouth as like as two peas, and looked at the white rush in front of him. He turned around and turned around. He was surprised to find that the white washed in front of him was dressed or in temperament, or the breath on his body was exactly the same as the white rush in his memory.


    I can''t find any flaws. Even if I magnify my perception to the greatest extent, I still can''t find any flaws. It''s just like this. If I didn''t watch yuan Shoucheng change, he would have rushed to this white house now.


    "How did you do it?"


    Liu Qian asked in surprise.


    Yuan Shoucheng turned around and became what he was. He said, "do you know what the road to my cultivation is?"


    People like yuan Shoucheng, if they choose the road of cultivation, will definitely choose the thirty-six road. However, Liu Qian can''t see what road he cultivates.


    "What you cultivate should be the road of power?" Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s way of cultivation is really easy to guess. He didn''t think much about it and knew that this choice must be the road of power.


    Liu Qian nodded and admitted it directly.


    "I practice the way of change. Hehe, do you understand now?"


    At an early age, he had already figured out what kind of road he should choose when he was in the heaven stage. The way of change is undoubtedly the most suitable for him. What he learned is too complicated. These things may be good at the early stage and help him a lot, but the later they come, the greater the impact they have on him. It''s very likely to be pulled down. What can change this situation is the way of change. The way of change is not afraid that you know too much, but that you don''t know enough. It''s the most suitable thing for him. He can get a great bonus in the way of change.


    It''s easy to become a person. As long as the person''s cultivation is higher than him, you can''t see his change.


    With the way of change, their plans have basically become more than half.


    Yuan Shoucheng turned around and became a slender young man with a proud face.


    After Yuan Shoucheng opened his mouth, his voice became a little shrill and a little sissy. Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "what''s funny? This is the voice of that person. I made a great sacrifice. Remember, my name is Wang Wu, and the person I will change for you later is Wang Liu."


    Liu Qian a Leng, these two people are brothers not become?


    "Yes, they are brothers, but they look very different."


    After Yuan Shoucheng waved his sleeve, Liu Qian felt a force enveloping him, and he did not resist. After these forces came to him, he began to reorganize his body surface, and some of them entered his true yuan, adding more breath into it. These things are harmless, even if he wants to, he can drive them away.


    Liu Qian knew that his appearance had changed a lot. With a flick of his finger, a smooth mirror appeared in front of him. Liu Qian looked at the people inside.


    He was a big man with a dark complexion, wearing short shirts and shorts. He looked like an ordinary farmer.


    Two people looked at each other, feel speechless novelty.


    At this time, the two demons in the sky have found the wrong side of the cave.


    One of them suddenly attacked, and Yuan Shoucheng''s original camouflage was also broken by this man.


    When they saw the dark hole, one of them immediately sneered and said, "it''s just a cover up. I want to hide from both of us. Someone is hiding in this place. It''s probably Liu Qian. Let''s get him out."


    Already exposed, but they two people originally planned to go out, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly sharp voice way "is that not open-minded bastard dare to disturb uncle I rest."


    The two demon clans were stunned. Then they saw a tall and thin sissy and a simple and honest peasant walking out of the cave.


    See clearly these two people''s appearance, two demon clan day rank person facial expression is a change, in the heart cry bitterly, how met them.


    After the demon clan met the people of the yuan valve, they recorded all the physical characteristics of the yuan valve people. Now all the demon clans know about this group of uninvited guests.


    They thought it was Liu Qian in this place, but they didn''t think it was these two plague gods. They didn''t want to get involved with these people, but they were so domineering at the beginning, and now they go away in a disheartened way. It''s really a bit embarrassing, and all of a sudden they are in an awkward situation.


    Fortunately, there are only two people. If there are four people together, they can only run away directly. The strength of these four people is not that strong. Although they are a little stronger than the demon family, their strength is limited. Wansha is their leader, but the young man who is the leader has a lot of means, All kinds of powerful magic tools and charms are thrown out without money. Make them depressed.


    Originally, wansha intended to call a large group of people to come, but later, because of Liu Qian''s affairs, this plan was temporarily stranded.


    The two of them are the first and the second. Now they are enemies but not friends. If one of them is bad, they may fight. They don''t want to waste their strength on such things.


    After thinking about it, one of them said, "you two, we don''t mean to disturb you, but we are now pursuing a Shang man. We thought he was hiding in this place when we passed by. If we offend him, I hope you will forgive me."


    These words have already softened, and they take the initiative to put the blame on themselves. They look like they want to help others. They think these people don''t know what to do here, and they don''t want to make trouble.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and said with a sneer, "these two people know each other very well."


    Liu Qian, with a smile, looked at the two demon clans Tianjie with disdain and said, "of course, they can only recognize each other. If they fight, they can''t beat us. What else can they do? It''s their fault. If they try to be brave again, they will be killed by us. We are all ordinary people and cherish our lives. It''s understandable to do so. Do you want to talk too much?"


    "Damn, it''s you son of a bitch with a lot of mouths."


    The two demons Tianjie looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly. It was one thing to be soft, but it was another thing to be insulted like this. Everyone was Tianjie. They were usually very noble people. They were insulted like this. One of them snorted coldly, "of course we did wrong, but they were so domineering, It doesn''t seem to be very good. We don''t want to make more trouble, but if things come to us, we won''t be afraid


    "Tut Tut, see? These two want to fight with us. We really don''t know what to say. We won''t be afraid when things come to us. Tut tut. I''m so scared. "


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was sour and mean. As he spoke, he patted his heart with his hand, pretending to be really afraid.


    Although Liu Qian looks simple and honest, he does not spare any effort to ridicule now. He says with a nervous face, "what should we do? Should we turn around and run now? These two people look very powerful. This mouth is especially powerful. If we move again, will we die in the same place? Go, go, I don''t want to die."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1961

    Two demon clan day rank gas of mouth all shiver, point to Liu Qian way "you you deceive a person too much."


    "Wow, he even said that I bullied him. When I saw that he was about to run away, how could I bully him? This man turned black and white with his mouth open. It''s really powerful."


    Yuan Shoucheng showed a sneer on his face and retorted.


    These two demons feel that their lungs are going to explode. How can they meet such two shrewds? They are justified from beginning to end. They haven''t said a word. They are really bloody. They misunderstand their meaning completely. This kind of irony makes people feel even worse.


    When did they talk to others in such a low voice? They asked themselves that they were low enough, but they did.


    But if they really start to fight, they also have worries in their hearts. They are afraid that each other''s companions will be on the side. In case of a fight and being plotted by them, it will not be good.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to retreat. Although face is not good-looking, it''s related to life. Face can also be lost.


    They exchanged their eyes and understood each other''s wishes. One of them said, "I''m not bothering you."


    After that, they turned around to leave here, but just as they were flying, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly raised his hand, cut through the sky with a white pitching, and stabbed at them. Their faces suddenly changed in mid air. At the same time, they turned around and pushed forward with four hands, as if there was an invisible wall blocking the attack, It''s clean by the air wall.


    Both of them were no longer weak, and there was a trace of lethality on their faces.


    These two people, so unscrupulous hand, really think we are not temper clay figurines.


    One of the demon clan Tianjie Yinshi said, "do you really think that we are easy to bully? We are all Tianjie people. If you really want to do it, do it."


    These two demons, one is Chiruan, the other is Ziqiong. Among these demons, they are not very powerful.


    Liu Qian replied, "we''re going to do it. Aren''t you going to do it? We''re both practicing in peace, but you two don''t break up and fight directly, which almost makes us go crazy. Hehe, now we''re OK, so we want to leave. We have hands and feet, but we''re not quails. We''ve suffered such a loss, As if it had never happened. "


    Seeing that the situation is in a state of tension, as long as we stimulate it a little bit more, the battle will break out.


    Chiruan and Ziqiong both know that they are wrong, but they have just explained themselves. It''s just that the other side is a bit domineering and makes people angry.


    And Yuan Shoucheng had a look at the time, and said to Liu Qian, "these two people have bullied us so much that they can''t underestimate us. Today, even if we give this life to this place, we must kill them."


    Liu Qian nodded heavily, and the two rushed directly.


    And red Ruan and purple Qiong are completely stunned, this call what words ah, how a word does not agree to start.


    The situation has changed rapidly, and Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have a faster hand. They are now the members of Yuan valve. When they started, Yuan Shoucheng had already told Liu Qian about the fighting style of Wang Wu and Wang Liu.


    Wang Wu and Wang Liu were all swordsmen. They were both free men. This time, they came to this place because they were hired by Yuan valve. Their strength is not very strong in Daxia, but they are also good at Yin merchants. Even if they are in this place, they can deal with Chiruan and Ziqiong.


    "Don''t kill both of them. Just leave one of them seriously injured. Let him tell the truth and stir up the conflict between them. Then spread a false message that you, Liu Qian, have been killed by both of us. In this way, their pressure will become very light. Wansha is also arrogant. Moreover, when the demon clan encounters such a thing, it is impossible for them to be calm, At that time, it must be the big troops who come to deal with the yuan valve. Even if our plan to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger is really completed. "


    Before the move, Liu Qian Chuanyin told yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "you are not less than me in the bad water in your stomach. You plan more carefully than me."


    He also thought of this in his heart, but Liu Qian said it first. He felt that the tacit understanding between Liu Qian and Liu Qian was getting higher and higher, and there was no need to communicate more between them. Then we can unify.


    If they used their original strength, it would be almost effortless to defeat Chiruan and Ziqiong, but now they have become king five and king six. On the contrary, they are tied up.


    Without knowing it, Chiruan and Ziqiong thought that they were just like this. Chiruan laughed wildly and said, "it''s really disappointing that Daxia is just like this. You two have little ability and big voice. Today is your burial place."


    But after that, he suddenly felt that the cold light in front of him was rising, and the sword light like snowflake was driven towards him by the strong wind. His strength was much stronger. Chiruan was caught off guard and was beaten in a bit of confusion. He wondered how this man suddenly became powerful.


    He did not dare to underestimate any more. He took out a shield from his hand, which was almost the same height as one person.


    It seems that this man is also a good defensive Tianjie. He rushed up with a shield. Liu Qian''s sword was on the shield, but the shield was unbreakable. Even if he did his best, he didn''t break the shield.


    Although his long sword is just a common weapon, he should not be stopped so easily even if he only uses it.


    But Chi Ruan suddenly roared, his speed suddenly increased a lot, the shield top in the front, so he bumped over. Liu Qian was stunned. He was not good at using the sword, and he was in trouble. Unexpectedly, Chi Ruan used his favorite playing method, which was a self defeating trick.


    Liu Qian threw the sword away and rushed face to face.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s practice, Chiruan sneers. According to the information, Wang Liu is only good at fencing. Now the other side has given up his strong points to fight with him in this way. It''s really idiotic.


    Just like this, with his intention, Chiruan pushed his strength to the limit. Behind him, the shadow of a big mountain appeared. He used his own field ability. His field ability should also have something to do with mountains.


    Liu Qian did not have any other fancy moves, but simply stretched out a fist to rush through, and then they collided with each other. There was no earthshaking experience. Liu Qian directly broke the shield with one fist, and his fist went in. Without losing his power, he hit Chiruan''s belly with one fist and fell in. The blood immediately flowed out, and Liu Qian''s hand immediately became bright red.


    The red Ruan stares big eyes, in the eyes peeps out one silk at a loss, as if is does not understand why can appear such matter, Wang liumingming is not that kind of person who competes fiercely, why he can be so fierce.


    All of a sudden, Chiruan''s pupils dilated and he opened his mouth and said, "you''re not."


    However, his words had not yet been spoken. Liu Qian came back with another fist. He didn''t even let him fully expand his field. He directly smashed Chiruan''s head with one fist, and a heavenly step fell like this. After Liu Qian killed Chiruan, he took his opponent''s storage equipment and searched for the spoils. After thinking about Chiruan''s body, he decided to destroy it.


    After all, he beat Chiruan to death with his fist. In the intelligence, he used a sword. He just used a sword, which was really not easy. When he saw Chiruan rushing, he didn''t control himself and used his own means.


    Now if you want to make up for it, the best way is to destroy Chiruan''s body.


    As for Ziqiong and Yuan Shoucheng have gone to another place, but no one noticed his fight with Chiruan.


    Liu Qian looked at Chiruan''s corpse and hit it with one hand. The air was compressed to the limit. Chiruan''s corpse was lifted to a circle of invisible air waves, and immediately it broke. It was like a stone being crushed by kneading. Then the wind blew, and the last trace left in the world disappeared.


    After dealing with Chiruan, Liu Qian disguised himself, mended the wound on himself, and could not make himself look too relaxed.


    Later, Liu Qian rushed to Yuan Shoucheng. Wang Wu also used a sword. Yuan Shoucheng was an expert with a gun. There were many things in common between the two weapons, sword and gun. Besides, he used the Guanghua shadow sword very sharp, which made Ziqiong have no place to fight back. Liu Qian could see that Yuan Shoucheng just didn''t want to kill Ziqiong, If you really want to take away her life, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye.


    "Chiruan has been killed by me. No one knows the details."


    Liu Qian even more yuan Shoucheng said his own situation, on the side.


    When Ziqiong saw Liu Qian coming back, she was even more upset. She couldn''t beat yuan Shoucheng. She was in danger several times and almost died. Now that Liu Qian is back, there is only one explanation. Chiruan has been killed by Liu Qian and she has no help any more.


    This made him lose his mind to continue fighting. He was no longer an opponent. He had no chance to compete with Wang Wu. Now his only hope had been destroyed by Liu Qian. It was a dead end to continue fighting. But now it was hard for him to go. Liu Qian stood aside and looked at himself with a kind of joking look, which made him feel a little scared.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1962

    Ziqiong was shocked and thought about how to escape now, but yuan Shoucheng''s sword power became more and more close, and there was no way to resist. Yuan Shoucheng sneered and said, "when you fight with me, you dare to be distracted. You''re just looking for death."


    A sword burst out in the light of a group of swords, and directly hit Ziqiong''s right arm. A blood hole appeared on his right arm, and the blood flowed out.


    In Ziqiong''s heart, she was even more desperate. Yuan Shoucheng kept on saying, "what''s the matter. You don''t mean to suppress me. What''s the matter with you now? I''m waiting for you to deal with me. Come on. "


    Ziqiong''s face was blue and white for a while, and her blood almost gushed up, just a mouthful of blood was coming out.


    His heart gradually became cold, and he knew that he might not be able to leave this place today, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he always had to try.


    Suddenly, a very dazzling fire burst out on Ziqiong. The fire burst out with Ziqiong as the center. Rocket after rocket headed for yuan Shoucheng.


    These Rockets don''t have much power individually, but they come together. The power of shooting together is still considerable and can not be ignored.


    Yuan Shoucheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Ziqiong in surprise. This man was very decisive. Seeing that he had fallen into an absolute disadvantage, he burned his field directly, which was a desperate way to play.


    Domain is the foundation of every heaven level, and it is the most important thing. The burning domain is just like the self explosion of ordinary practitioners, but after the self explosion of ordinary practitioners, there is absolutely no chance to live. However, if the heaven level burns its own domain, there may still be a ray of life. After the domain is burned, there will be a chance to practice, But the greater possibility is to leave permanent pain, and there is no possibility of recovery in the future.


    Now Ziqiong can''t care about the future. She can only work hard at this time. Now she''s leaving her life here, and there''s no future to speak of.


    After he burned the field, his strength increased greatly, and many rockets came out, so yuan Shoucheng had to stay away from the wind, but he just did what he wanted.


    He was going to let this man go. Originally, he was still worried. What should he do to let her go? He also let her go. It''s too obvious. Now that he''s burning his own field to escape, he just let her go.


    In order to make the program more realistic, Yuan Shoucheng also took the initiative to meet a rocket.


    "Ah


    Yuan Shoucheng was hit by a rocket, let out a cry, and fell to the ground. His right shoulder was bleeding and looked very serious. In fact, most of the injuries were caused by himself. In fact, the injuries were not so serious at all.


    When Ziqiong saw yuan Shoucheng''s appearance, she felt like she wanted to do something, but after seeing Liu Qian, she decided to go first.


    After all, he is burning with jade. The longer he drags on, the worse it will be for him. If he has a chance, it''s better to leave early.


    With a little unwilling, Ziqiong left the place with great speed.


    Liu Qian tried to be realistic, but he also went up to block it for a while, shouting, "rat, where are you going?"


    The right hand long sword stabs, a round of bright sword Qi shoots toward purple Qiong, but purple Qiong''s heart actually makes to murmur a way "this person also doesn''t seem so fierce."


    He thought that after the battle between Liu Qian and Chiruan, his body was consumed too much, so he didn''t seem to have any power.


    After burning the field, his strength and methods are endless. Waving his hand casually is a big fireball flying out. The fireball is the purest flame power. Liu Qian''s sword Qi is burned clean, and then the fireball goes away and catches up with Liu Qian. Liu Qian is also in a bit of a mess. At the same time, he yelled, "this man is much more powerful than the one named Liu Qian. Liu Qian didn''t make us so embarrassed."


    Yuan Shoucheng understood and even said, "when that man died, he always said that if he was not seriously injured, he would not be killed by us. It''s also a joke. Don''t you know that luck is also a part of strength?"


    In her heart, Ziqiong heard the conversation completely, but she couldn''t believe the information in the conversation.


    Liu Qian died in the hands of these two people?


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is possible. Liu Qian was originally running to this place, and the chance of encountering them is still relatively large. Moreover, they should not have known Liu Qian before, but now they have met each other if they can call out his name.


    In Ziqiong''s heart, there was some unspeakable feeling, quite a sense of sorrow. After all, Liu Qian was also from this place. Although they were fighting in different camps, they were all hurt in the hands of Daxia people. He had a little sympathy for Liu Qian.


    Ziqiong didn''t have time to think about it. After fighting back Liu Qian, she finally left the place without hindrance.


    After Ziqiong left, Liu Qian smashed the fireball in front of him with a straight fist. Yuan Shoucheng also stopped crying and got up from the ground.


    Two people look at each other, Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "now half of the play, it depends on how this person cooperates with us."


    Ziqiong flies forward after leaving the two people. She doesn''t dare to stay at all. She rushes to the place where wansha and wansha are. After half a day, she finally feels the familiar air in front of her. Her heart relaxes and stops burning. The power in her body disappears like the ebb tide. Ziqiong falls to the ground.


    And WAN Sha also felt the existence of Ziqiong, appeared in front of Ziqiong, looked at Ziqiong on the ground, immediately frowned and squatted down. First, Yizhan accompanied Ziqiong on her back, passed a little bit of Zhenyuan, and then asked, "Ziqiong, what''s the matter with you, who beat you like this?"


    The sequelae of his burning field has broken out. The whole person looks weak and looks like a dead man. He says powerlessly, "it''s Daxia''s people who killed Chiruan, and they also met Liu Qian, who has died in their hands."


    Thunder on the ground, this heavy news immediately made all the demons present uneasy.


    Wan Sha and Qian Rui look at each other. They don''t believe that Liu Qian simply died.


    He escaped under the attack of the two men, but he died in the hands of the big summer.


    Wan Shashen asked, "is the news true?"


    Ziqiong couldn''t help panting. She didn''t have the strength to answer Wan Sha''s question. Qian Rui took out a pill for Ziqiong to take. Ziqiong had strength and said intermittently, "I heard those two people say it. This time, I''m not burning my own field. I''m afraid I can''t get out."


    Wan Sha nodded and said, "you want to have a rest, and then tell me what''s going on."


    Ziqiong nodded and sat with her knees crossed. However, things like burning field could not recover so easily. On the contrary, his breath became weaker and weaker, and he was about to fall down. Wansha said to Qian Rui, "let''s help him." Qian Rui nodded. They stood on the left and right sides of Ziqiong, stretched out their right hands, and covered Ziqiong''s head with Zhenyuan. Ziqiong was in a better state. After a day and a night, Ziqiong finally opened her eyes. His breath was still unstable, his face was as pale as paper, but she was finally able to speak.


    "Chi Ruan and I rushed to this place when we got your news. But we met a cave on our way. There were some unusual fluctuations in the cave, so we inquired about it. We didn''t expect that the people in the cave were Daxia''s, one was Wang Wu, the other was Wang Liu."


    Wan Sha listened quietly, and suddenly said, "as far as I know, the strength of these two people is very limited even if they are stronger than you. How did you lose?"


    Ziqiong was still in shock. She seemed to think of Yuan Shoucheng''s absolute repression at that time and said, "I don''t know how Chiruan died. He died very fast at that time. Before long, I saw Wang Liu coming back with his sword. Although there were some wounds on her body, I thought she should have killed him. As for Wang Wu, he was very good at sword, I don''t have the strength to fight back at all. "


    Wan Sha nodded gently. Seeing this situation, Wang Liu should have killed Chiruan with a kind of thunder, and then returned to Wang Wu''s battlefield. At this time, even if he didn''t do it, it was also a great pressure for Ziqiong. Under the influence of this kind of pressure, Ziqiong''s combat power would certainly be affected.


    There was no more war in her heart, so purple Joan chose to run away.


    "Those two people are too much. Chi Ruan and I have tried our best to keep a low profile, but so what? These two people are aggressive and don''t listen to our explanation. They always taunt us. In the end, Chi Ruan and I are going to leave directly, but they attack us and finally leave us behind."


    At this point, Ziqiong''s face showed a trace of indignation, while other people''s faces were not good-looking, and some even began to scold. They were not satisfied with the arrogant attitude of Da Xia''s people for a long time. Some of them had died in the hands of Da Xia''s people before, and now two of them have died in their hands.


    When Ziqiong recounts what Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng said when they ridiculed them, everyone present will be angry, even wansha will be more murderous.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1963

    "These people are a bit arrogant. We can''t really bully them. The last time they killed us, they didn''t settle accounts with them. Today they come to our door again. Which one can''t bear it?"


    Naturally, they were dissatisfied with Yuan''s behavior, and some people spoke up.


    And the people who spoke got a lot of support. Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, between the words are to give these yuan valve people a little good-looking


    However, as a temporary leader, Wan Sha didn''t express anything. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t express any opinions about it.


    If he could, he still didn''t want to have a conflict with these people, because their main enemy now is the Shang Dynasty. It''s hateful of the people from Yuan valve, but if they are against Yuan valve, the happiest people are the Shang Dynasty people.


    Qian Rui seemed to see Wan Sha''s idea and said, "these people''s actions are hateful, but our current enemies are the Yin merchants. If we have a conflict with them, the hidden killers will be the happiest. When the time comes, they will send troops directly, and the advantages we accumulated in the early stage will disappear. It''s a great thing to regain our face, But we have to take into account the consequences. I don''t want the merchants to get the final benefit. "


    Wan Sha looked at him in surprise. He wondered how this man could support himself today. Originally, people were excited. At this time, if he said not to fight with the demon clan, even if it was reasonable, people would still feel uncomfortable.


    But now Qian Rui took the initiative to take up this matter, which surprised him a lot.


    "We should work together now. You don''t have to think about it. I just think it''s useless for us to do it. Now that Liu Qian is dead, we have nothing to worry about. We go directly to the Yin merchants. Without Liu Qian''s help, they are not our rivals."


    Qian Rui sends a message to Wan Shadao.


    He looked at several other demons, who were still very indignant.


    "But is this the end of the matter? We always swallow our breath like this. They just think that we are good bullies. If they kill one of our people today, they will do the same tomorrow. This can never be done like this."


    Obviously, there was no way for them to swallow it like this, and immediately someone came out to oppose it.


    Everyone is watching Wan Sha. He is the commander of this place for the time being. He still has some prestige


    Wan Sha pondered for a moment, his face gradually became firm, and he said in a deep voice, "let''s go to them and have a good theory with them. The people who killed us in this way can''t really sit back and ignore us."


    This decision was immediately recognized by everyone, and Qian Rui gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "why?"


    Wan Sha looked at Qian Rui and said, "go to argue with them. They don''t really want to fight. How can they kill our people like this? They should give us an explanation."


    Qian Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, "these people are unreasonable. Don''t you know that today? Even if they are wrong first, if they come to talk to them, I don''t think they will talk to us more and do it directly."


    Wan Sha is also really angry. Under his leadership, there have been two such incidents. He is also pale. Wen Yanhan said in a cold voice, "if they still want to do it, just do it with them. He really thinks that we can''t beat them. I, more than a dozen of us, even if they are bullying others, also want them to give an explanation."


    On this side, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, after seeing Ziqiong''s escape, also began to look for yuan valve''s people. When they had a little more conflict with Yuan valve''s people and let them meet, the plan of driving away the wolf and swallowing the tiger was successful. They are now disguised as Chiruan and Ziqiong.


    Yuan Shoucheng has always been very concerned about them and knows where these four people are now. They both hold their breath and slowly move towards a forest.


    Where is the place where yuan valve is resting.


    When they walked into the forest, they saw four people sitting on the ground from a distance. The young man in the middle looked elegant and dignified. His face was similar to that of Yuan Shoucheng, but he looked very proud. At first glance, he was a kind of bad tempered family.


    "Young master, I haven''t found yuan Shoucheng. Where did this man go?"


    Wang Wu stands on the side of Yuan Heping with a shy face. They have been looking for the trace of Yuan Shoucheng all this time, but now they have nothing to gain. Yuan Shoucheng is just like the world has evaporated, and there is no shadow of him at all.


    Yuan Heping snorted coldly, looked at Wang Wuyi with an oblique eye, and said, "it''s not you who are rubbish. There is a vacancy in your defense place, which makes yuan Shoucheng break through."


    Wang Wu''s face changed, and the situation was complicated. At that time, Yuan Shoucheng saw that his ability in this link was very weak, and then directly burst out all his strength to attack his side. How could he resist it? But apart from his brother, the other two just stood by, what could they do, Is it really hard to be with Yuan Shoucheng?


    He and Wang Liu just take money to do business. How can they work hard.


    "Son of a bitch, if I didn''t see that you are yuan valve''s person, I would whisper to you like this, but I have better technique of reincarnation. What''s so proud of me? If I were in your position, I would be better than you. Yuan Shoucheng, who is also a member of Yuan valve, doesn''t know how much higher he is than you. You are such a waste, and you want to compete with him. "


    Wang five heart belly Fei, but he certainly won''t say it in the mouth, can only smile twice.


    Yuan Heping scolded a few words, but he did not continue to aim at Wang Wu. Instead, he stood up and walked twice and said, "yes, those demon people, let''s go to those people and ask them to help find yuan Shoucheng."


    The man beside yuan Heping''s face was a little embarrassed, and Yuan Heping said, "young master, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. We just killed their people, and now they hate us. It''s too small a chance for them to help."


    Yuan Heping frowned. "It''s an honor for these country mud legs to fight against us and ask them to help. At that time, I was afraid that these people would not help me when I made myself clear."


    Liu Qian Wen Yan said to Yuan Shoucheng, "have you made a mistake? How did you choose such a straw bag to deal with you? Do you look down on you, or do you look down on you, or do you look down on you?"


    This person''s logic is really amazing. Even if you are a member of Yuan valve, you have to kill the demon people like this, and then someone else will help you and treat them as dogs. As long as you have a normal IQ, you can''t do such a thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing strange. This man is a straw bag, and the cultivation of heaven level is forced up with pills. There''s no real material. When fighting against others, he always smashes magic weapons and charms. In order to win in this way, who will let others have a good father?"


    Yuan Heping''s father now controls a large part of Yuan valve''s financial affairs, so he is very well off.


    Yuan Heping thought that his method was very good, but after looking at the faces of other people, he found that they didn''t boast about themselves as they thought. He frowned and said, "why, don''t you think it''s ok?"


    Wang Wu and Wang Liu were silent. In my heart, I think that Yuan Heping is a straw bag. The four of them, relying on their own good equipment, killed a demon Tianjie when they first met with the demon clan. However, there are more than a dozen of them in their army. If they find them, will they not fall into the trap?


    If this straw bag really does such a thing, the two of them will have to leave here. Although the reward is rich, it is not as important as one''s own life.


    The man beside yuan Heping was obviously the bodyguard inside the yuan valve. He was in a cold sweat and said carefully, "young master, it''s really not good to do this. These people are very angry with us now. Even if we take out the name of Yuan valve, they are afraid, but after all, it''s still their place, We''d better not pay attention to these people. Anyway, Yuan Shoucheng is in this place. If we spend more time, we can always find out. "


    Yuan Heping snorted. He knew that his ideas were out of the question.


    "Well, let''s start now. I want to find him quickly. He looks arrogant in Yuan''s clothes. He really takes himself as a character. Today, I want to teach him a good lesson."


    Liu Qian was amused and took a look at Yuan Shoucheng, but saw that he had no expression. Obviously, he was very used to it.


    "Are you all like this? Now I understand why you are weak."


    Yuan Shoucheng said coldly, "every family is like this. There will always be some moths. When there are too many moths, the family is in decline. Either they will die with them or they will get rid of all the moths. Even if they hurt their own bones and muscles, they still have a chance to revive."


    Obviously, people like yuan Heping are the moths of the yuan family.


    Under the command of Yuan Heping, Wang Wu and Wang Liu also stood up and left the place.


    Liu Qian and Liu Qian lay quietly in the same place, waiting for them to attack suddenly when they left the forest.


    Yuan Heping and his party were unprepared, so they came out of the forest. Just as Wang Wu and Wang Liu came out of the deep forest, Liu Qian moved. They came out from the grass. Liu Qian''s hand was full of fire. He played Ziqiong, who was good at fire.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1964

    1964 attack


    Wang Wu and Wang Liu are at the forefront, and they are also the targets of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. They have just attacked others with their looks. Now their roles have changed in a twinkling of an eye. There is a wonderful feeling in them, but their actions are not slow at all.


    The most incisive as like as two peas of Wang Wu and Wang shouted, the quality of the tidels was very clear at this time. The two men were not in a panic, and the long sword, which was drawn at the same time, was exactly the same as the sword in the hand, and the long sword was drawn out of a semicircle, as if it were carrying a bright moon in its arms.


    Liu Qian punches Wang liuhuai, and his fist is nailed to Mingyue. He feels that there are countless small swords cutting his attacking right hand, but the fist is so hard that Wang liuhuai can''t shake it at all, and Mingyue in Wang liuhuai has appeared Lieheng under the destruction of Liu Qian''s powerful body.


    This time they came to attack Wang Wu and Wang Liu. Moreover, the time of shooting should not be too long. Otherwise, when Yuan Heping and his subordinates react and four people surround them, it is not enough to fight or not to fight.


    If the fight started, they were surrounded and beaten by four people, and the two of them still retreated. It''s a bit too fake. Yuan Heping must have heard from Chiruan and Ziqiong here, and they can''t be too strong.


    So the best thing is to sneak attack. No matter whether you can kill the enemy or not, turn around and leave. The best situation is to cause them a little injury.


    Wang Liu''s eyes were shocked. Looking at the man in front of him, he exclaimed, "Ziqiong!"


    Obviously, they had done their homework before they came. He also knew Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian sneered and said, "you outsiders are really brave. You dare to hurt our people in our place. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Today I will let you know the strength of our demon clan."


    After that, Liu Qian''s flame burst even more. His whole body was surrounded by the flame. In this way, he was in a sea of fire. That kind of momentum was not comparable to the purple Joan in the intelligence.


    "You lunatic."


    Naturally, there is only one explanation for this situation. This person directly burned his own field. Wang Liu was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He felt that he had a big pot on his back for no reason.


    "Brother, it''s not me who killed people. What are you doing to me?"


    Wang Liu really wanted to explain it, but he also knew that in the current situation, it was useless to explain anything. Ziqiong wanted to kill herself.


    This is a complete coincidence. After Liu Qian''s full-scale outbreak, the power shown directly makes Wang Liu think that he has burned his own field, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    Wang Liu knew that he had reached the most critical moment, and he didn''t have any left hand. The sword in his hand was spinning faster and faster, and the white light of the sword was shining head-on, melting into the flame.


    Sword Qi can''t hurt Liu Qian, but it''s hard for Liu Qian to break through Wang Liu''s defense in an instant.


    Liu Qian looked at the white sword and shield in front of him. Suddenly, the power of the great emperor began to compress violently in his right arm. With his Zhenyuan''s encouragement, this technique was originally used to produce Zhiji sword, but now in order to directly break through Wang Liu''s sword and shield, he used this technique to break out his fist.


    The huge power surged at the top of the fist. The sword and shield could no longer support this powerful power. It was fragmented in front of Liu Qian. Then it hit Wang Liu on the chest, and Wang Liu flew out.


    Liu Qian''s breath also slowly weakened. It seemed that his strength was weak after the outbreak. After Wang Liu was defeated with one fist, Liu Qian didn''t stay long and turned around to leave. On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng used his lightsaber to fight Wang wugen, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. There were many wounds on his body. If there was no interference from others, it would be only a matter of time to win Wang Liugen. His explosive ability was still a little worse than Liu Qian.


    But Wang Liu is already very sad.


    Just as Liu Qian withdrew, Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flashed and his sword trembled. The original overlapping sword shadows suddenly gathered together


    "Die."


    All the sword power of the light splitting shadow sword is condensed together. This sword is incomparable in sharpness. After Yuan Shoucheng stabs out this sword shadow, he doesn''t look at his result and turns to leave directly.


    Wang Wu, as if facing the enemy, exhausted all his means, finally shifted his sword, but still left a long wound in his hand.


    Then I watched yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian''s light speed recede, leaving only two figures in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yuan Heping finally responded at this time, his face turned red and said, "you are so brave."


    It''s like hitting yourself in the face. In his heart, to deal with the mud legs of the demon clan, I beat you badly, but you beat me, that''s no good.


    He was so angry that he raised his hand and shot two arrows.


    These two arrows are very fast. Since they keep up with Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian, no matter how they change their positions, they can''t get rid of them.


    It doesn''t matter if he is his own body. A space jump will be gone, but yuan Shoucheng won''t be able to do it. He can only use the Zuixian yaoyunbu, but the light splitting shadow sword can be used, because not so many people know that he can use the light splitting shadow sword.


    It''s not good to be drunk. Almost everyone of Yuan valve knows yuan Shoucheng''s unique skill.


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his head to have a look, suddenly stopped, and took the initiative to meet the two arrows. His arrows broke through the air, ignoring the prohibition. Yuan Shoucheng seemed to do his best and said to Liu Qian, "Ziqiong, you go first, go back and tell wan to kill them. These people deceive people too much. I can''t bear it."


    After that, he held up a huge ban with both hands, and two cuff arrows shot at it. A violent explosion made his whole body hide in the dust, but everyone could feel that Chi Ruan''s breath was weakening rapidly.


    Yuan Heping snorted, "if you dare to take my broken arrow, you really don''t know what to do."


    His sleeve arrows were specially made for him by the elders of Yuan valve. They are attached with the power of the elders of Yuan valve. They are more than enough to deal with the ordinary Tianjie Yizhong. There is no problem.


    Wang Wu and Wang Liu both felt sad when they saw the powerful power of the arrow. Although this man can''t help him, the influence of Yuan valve is too strong. No matter how useless this man is, as long as they still bear the surname of yuan, they will always live like rats.


    Yuan Heping thought that he had killed Chiruan, but he didn''t know that it was yuan Shoucheng who just played the play. He first made a huge explosion, which made people unable to see clearly. Then he used his own way of change to simulate his own breath and let his breath decline rapidly. In fact, he had nothing to do with it.


    Now that he and Liu Qian are far away from here, Yuan Shoucheng looks at the two sleeve arrows in his palm with great interest.


    Liu Qian said on the side, "this is not his thing."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, smashed the arrow and said, "this thing is given by the elders of the clan. It''s similar to a charm attack. They attach their own strength to the crossbow. When Yuan Heping fights with others, he likes to put this kind of thing."¡° It seems that Yuan Heping is quite favored. I don''t know what the people of Yuan valve think about such a waste. "


    Liu Qian sneered that to make such a dandy so comfortable, and even entrusted with a heavy task, we can see the desolation of Yuan valve.


    Even if we really want to let people come to compete with Yuan Shoucheng, we should find a reliable one. As a result, we found such a one.


    "His father now controls the financial power of Yuan valve. Even his grandfather can''t ignore the influence of this person. He is only a child like yuan Heping. Naturally, he is very doting. He can''t put all the resources of Yuan valve on this person. He was normal when he was a child, but later, he became more and more arrogant and arrogant."


    Yuan Shoucheng has no emotion, just like talking about a person who has nothing to do with him.


    "In his heart, he totally despises these people of the demon clan. In his heart, he must think that these people are committing crimes and don''t need others to stimulate him. You see, it doesn''t take long for him to go to the people of the demon clan to settle accounts."


    Yuan Shoucheng seems to think of that picture, with a smile on his lips.


    And the fact is exactly the same as Yuan Shoucheng expected. At this time, Yuan Heping is ready to start to find the trouble of the demon clan.


    Although Wang Wu and Wang Liu are not his lineage, and he doesn''t like these two people so much, anyway, they are also working under their own hands. If they are beaten like this, he doesn''t look good.


    He looked at the seriously injured Wang Liu, threw out a bottle of pills, and said, "it''s really disgraceful to be beaten as a professional by the country mud leg."


    Wang Liu''s face was even paler, and he wanted to argue. He opened his mouth and said, "that man is a madman. He will directly deal with me."


    Yuan Heping snorted. He knew this, but he always wanted to show his superiority.


    Although Wang Wu didn''t receive serious injuries, the war was also very costly. When he heard yuan Heping still say that his brother, no matter how good his temper was, was a little angry. He couldn''t help saying, "we are not as good as you, young master. You have many secrets. If you throw out two of them, others will run away. Our two brothers are inferior, It''s a shame. "


    Yuan Heping''s eyes are about to explode.


    "You say that my young master only relies on the power of equipment?"

 Chapter 1965

    Wang Wu is just addicted to words. He knows that he still can''t disobey yuan Heping, so he doesn''t speak a word and doesn''t care about yuan Heping any more. It''s impossible for him to let Wang Wu go so easily according to Yuan Heping''s original temperament. But now it''s the time to employ people, and he has no other people to use, so he still has a little sense, In the end, it didn''t continue to target Wang Wu.


    But looking at the distance, he said in a deep voice, "these demons are so brave. I have to let them know that mud legs in the countryside are mud legs. They dare to fight me."


    The bodyguard beside him changed his face and said, "young master, you''d better not worry about them. The most urgent thing is to find yuan Shoucheng first. It''s too late for those people to worry about them after it''s done."


    Yuan Heping was particularly firm this time, waving his hand and said, "you don''t have to say, if you let them be so arrogant this time, where should I put the face of yuan family? Besides, I really need some people to come here. They have a lot of people. Take these people back and help me find yuan Shoucheng. Even if that guy has a pair of wings, he can''t escape from my palm."


    Yuen Wo Ping has the final say, "I has the final say," or the other.


    The guard opened his mouth, and at last he could only smile bitterly.


    Wang Wu and Wang Liu looked on coldly. They were also puzzled about whether they wanted to continue to follow yuan Heping.


    It seems that knowing their thoughts, Yuan Heping threw out some pills and said, "although your strength is not good, now that you are under my control, I will not treat you badly. Let''s stabilize the injury quickly, and we will go to the trouble of the demon clan."


    Two people can see that these pills are top grade, originally intended to go, but also blinded by the immediate interests, there is no mind to leave.


    On this side, Yuan Heping is going to find the demon people, and wansha is also leading people to find the trace of the demon people.


    Finally, two days later. Two groups of people met on the plain, and as the initiator of everything, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng watched the farce on the side.


    Two groups of people met on the plain. Wan Sha looked at the four people on the opposite side. He was a little surprised. He was also looking for himself on the opposite side, and it seemed that they were not good at it.


    Yuan Heping''s bodyguard frowned. He just felt that the opposite side was coming because of the conflict between the front side and his own side. Wang Wu and Wang Liu thought the same.


    As soon as Wan Sha''s eyes turned, he didn''t want to do it directly. If he could get some benefits from the other side, after all, their real enemy was Yin merchants. As long as they were sincere, it would be OK not to deal with them. At that time, everyone would share the benefits. In fact, there were not so many people who would care about those who died.


    Wansha stood up and said, "I''m going to wansha. I haven''t asked you for your history."


    Yuan Heping did not speak, but looked wansha up and down rudely. Wansha immediately frowned. Then he heard yuan Heping say, "you are wansha, and you are their leader, right? You are really good. You are not a waste. You are qualified to be my man."


    The people of the demon clan are all silly. They all know that these people are very arrogant, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant that they asked Wan Sha to be their own man.


    Wansha himself has not said anything, so the people behind him can''t see it any more. Wansha can become the commander of Xinghua Jedi because of his loyal followers.


    These people immediately pointed at Yuan Heping and began to scold him. If it wasn''t for wansha''s silence. I''m afraid they''ve gone up to fight.


    Wansha didn''t get angry, but said with a smile, "although I''m not the talent of Tianzong, I''m famous now. It''s not anyone who wants me to be a cow and a horse. I dare to ask you what kind of person you are, and I''m worthy of wansha''s following." Yuan Heping looks up like a proud white swan.


    Liu Qian sighed softly, "this wansha''s temper is still very good. If it''s the kind of character at noon, he should have been on it now. It''s a pity that he can still laugh now."


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and didn''t care about the tunnel: "don''t worry, you will fight in the end. No matter how good Wan Sha''s temper is, as long as his courage is made of meat, Yuan Heping is the cheapest. Even a mud Bodhisattva will bleed when he meets him."


    Yuan Heping looked arrogant and condescending, looking at the people. "You''re very well. If my young master doesn''t change his name or sit down, it''s yuan Heping of Yuan valve. It''s also your honor that you can work under me."


    In the hearts of the demon clan, it turned out that it was the people of Yuan valve. As the most powerful country on the mainland, Daxia was very concerned about the turbulence in them, no matter what the forces were. They also knew the power of Yuan valve. Although yuan valve was getting weaker and weaker these years, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, which should not be underestimated.


    This is not surprising, why is the opposite so big tone.


    At this time, Yuan Heping said, "well, less gossip, I''m looking for the traitor of our yuan valve now. You should know this man. His name is yuan Shoucheng, but I don''t have enough people under me now. You can help me. As long as you find yuan Shoucheng, I''ll be rewarded."


    After he finished, he thought wansha would be grateful to them, and immediately expressed his willingness to join the command of the young master of yuan family. Then he directed these people to turn up the place and look for it. He would be able to find yuan Shoucheng. When he got the key to the entrance of the secret place, he would be able to get the magic weapon Liquan gun.


    As long as you get this artifact, even if there are still some voices against you in Yuan valve, you can suppress them all. His father asked him to come to this place, which is also the main reason.


    But he found that the faces of the demon clan people were a little strange. He didn''t seem to respond to his words. He was dissatisfied and said, "what are you still thinking about?"


    Wan Sha now understands that the young master of valve yuan is a complete idiot. He doesn''t understand valve yuan''s ideas. Compared with this man, Yuan Shoucheng is much better. From his point of view, Yuan Shoucheng thinks that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. If such people are not cultivated and allowed to fight with valve yuan, valve yuan will weaken, It''s so normal.


    Wan Sha shook his head and said, "young master yuan, I didn''t come here to be one of your men this time. You''ve attacked my demon people several times. In front of you, we didn''t come to ask for a crime in the face of valve yuan. But a few days ago, your two men attacked my men and even killed one of them. I came here today to ask for an explanation."


    After that, Ziqiong came out from behind Wan Sha. He burned his own field. Although he barely grasped the strength of his own Tianjie, there was no hope to go further in his life. It was the people on the opposite side who caused this.


    Ziqiong looked at Wang Liu and sneered, "we meet again."


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Wang Liu hummed coldly, "your life is still very big. The burning field didn''t kill you. Like cockroaches, I admire you."


    When he thought of this, he was depressed. There was no revenge for his father between him and purple Joan. Why did he go all out when he saw him.


    Ziqiong has more hardships than she can tell. It''s not that you two are forcing each other. Besides burning the field, what else can she do.


    Yuan Heping didn''t expect that these people would dare to ask for an explanation themselves. He sneered, "since these people dare to peep at me, what if I kill them? I''m magnanimous and don''t ask you a question. Do you dare to ask me for an explanation?" Now even Qian Rui, who has been holding the position of not fighting, has changed his face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them had to hide their breath, Liu Qian wanted to laugh. He said to Yuan Shoucheng, "you really know your relative. His mouth is really powerful."


    Wan Sha finally took off his smiling face and said, "compared with Yuan Shoucheng, you are just a waste. Your family even asked you to deal with Yuan Shoucheng. It''s a big problem in the world. You can''t even compare with one of his fingers."


    What yuan Heping hates most in his life is to compare with Yuan Shoucheng, and he still compares himself with Yuan Shoucheng. This is something he can''t bear, and his face turns red all of a sudden.


    "You are so bold, you dare to arrange for me what you are."


    Now it seems that the talks have collapsed, so we can only do it. It''s only when we do it that Yuan Heping finds out that they still have a big disadvantage.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that these people would really do it by themselves. He felt that as long as he moved out of Yuan valve, they would be afraid


    Wan Sha didn''t mean to be afraid. He said coldly, "you can be arrogant. Even if yuan valve is powerful, what does it have to do with you? I really don''t believe that Yuan valve will fight with us because of you idiot. You can live to this day. Your father should be very powerful. Young master yuan, I''m going to fight with you today. What can you do, Can you beat us? "


    Yuan Heping''s face turned blue and white. The bodyguard said at this time, "young master, they are numerous and powerful. We''d better leave for the time being. We''ll call some people to take charge of them later, and then we''ll find them for revenge."


    Yuan Heping showed a trace of resentment in his eyes. Looking at Wan Sha, he completely forgot that he came here to deal with Yuan Shoucheng, and tilted all his anger on WAN Sha.


    "If I leave like this, I''ll never be able to look up and see anyone in my life."

 Chapter 1966

    Seeing yuan Heping''s face, the bodyguard knew that it was impossible to be good today. He was very helpless. He knew his young master''s temper best. However, if he had a choice, he really didn''t want to develop into what he is now. It''s a pity that it''s too late to say that. There''s no room for maneuver.


    Yuan Heping suddenly began to smile, that kind of arrogant smile, he looked at Wan Sha, a face of ferocious, Wan Sha saw him like this, his heart jumped.


    People with clear eyes can see that if they really start, Yuan Heping will not have any chance. Although he is arrogant, he should not be a fool.


    Such people have seen wansha. Since they were young and grew up, they have been all smooth sailing. Because of the protection of their parents, they have no idea of the dangers of the world. When they encounter problems, they always feel that they can solve them as long as they remove their father''s and family names.


    Even in a small place like that, there are such people. Yuan valve is such a huge thing, so yuan Heping doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    But no matter how stupid they are, they can count at least. There are more than a dozen people on their side. It''s not a matter of a moment before they really fight and swallow up four of them.


    In Wan Sha''s eyes, Yuan Heping''s bodyguard was the only one in the four people on the opposite side. The other two were just the ordinary heaven level, which was a little better than the demon clan heaven level beside him.


    As for yuan Heping, such a person''s accomplishments should also be promoted by using foreign objects. Such a person is always despised for wansha. If he really fights, he doesn''t have much fighting power.


    It''s just that Yuan Heping''s smile really worried him, and there was a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you if you have too many people? I''ll let you know what will happen if I offend yuan valve."


    Yuan Heping''s hand suddenly appeared a scroll. The guard on the side changed his face after seeing the scroll and wanted to say something. But after looking at the dozen demon tribes, he didn''t say anything.


    When Wan Sha saw the scroll, he also had a very bad feeling. He knew that he could not release the scroll as he wanted. Although he did not know what was on it, it made him feel very dangerous.


    "Do it. Don''t let him release the scroll."


    Wan Sha gave a loud drink, and the first one rushed out. When the people behind him heard Wan Sha''s order, they rushed out without thinking.


    Looking at the scroll in Yuan Heping''s hand, Liu Qian also felt a burst of panic and asked, "what is that in the end?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was also very dignified. He knew that Yuan valve would give yuan Heping many good things, and this scroll was definitely one of them. Maybe it was left to Yuan Heping by a senior of the clan.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but according to the past urination, this thing should be left to him by a senior master in Yuan valve, and it should be used when it''s urgent."


    What he didn''t say was that he thought that this thing might have been reserved for him, but now yuan Heping used it as an impulse in this place.


    More than a dozen people of the demon clan fight at the same time. Yuan Heping also tears off the scroll in his hand. A huge pressure suddenly comes here. Everyone feels that a big mountain suddenly appears on his body.


    The sky steps of the demon clan, which had been flying in the air, suddenly got low, and some of them even fell to the ground. That is to say, wansha was only slightly affected, but his uneasiness became more and more serious. He looked up and saw a figure of more than ten feet behind yuan Heping. This person''s back to the public, can''t see his appearance clearly, but just a figure, also gave the public enough deterrent.


    This person is definitely a powerful person at the level of power, even above the power, so that he can have such power.


    At the same time, Yuan Heping''s expression of resentment came into view.


    "You''re all going to die here today."


    And the shadow behind him suddenly appeared a long sword in his hand.


    The people of the yuan family call themselves romantic and like to use swords. Even the children of their enemies who clearly don''t have much talent in kendo like to use swords.


    But this man is definitely not fishing for fame. After the long sword is in hand, even if he hasn''t put out the sword, everyone feels his skin tingling, as if something is already stabbing his skin.


    "Is this the elder of your yuan family?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the shadow in the air. His face was dignified and said, "he is the second uncle. He has not been involved in the world for many years."


    Liu Qian is silent. He has not been involved in the affairs of the world for many years, but now yuan Heping has used his power, which shows that the secluded second uncle has started to intervene in the affairs of Yuan valve again, and he is obviously standing on the pulse of Yuan Heping.


    Wan Sha''s face was dignified and fell to the ground from mid air. He said to all the humanity, "everyone get together, let''s block this attack together."


    In addition, some of the demons fell on the ground. Wen Yan corrected his face and went to Wan Sha. They could feel the power of the virtual shadow in the air. No one dared to underestimate it.


    And the virtual shadow finally came out of the sword, that is, simply raised the sword in his hand, and then split it down.


    "Here we are."


    Wan Sha''s voice was so sad and shrill that the sword finally fell. It was a few feet long sword, but in the middle of the air, it suddenly became a sword of more than ten pieces, and fell on the heads of the people.


    Wansha took the lead and propped up his own Zhenyuan shield. The others followed him. They all supported wansha and united the strength of more than ten Tianjie people. The defense of this shield was also very outstanding. But after the sword fell on Zhenyuan shield, everyone''s face turned red, and then someone vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Wan Sha, the most stressed man, also had a hard time, but he clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "hold on."


    Although his voice was not big, all the demons on the scene heard Wan Sha''s voice. At this time, they all joined hands to block the sword. Yuan Heping seemed surprised to see this scene


    "It''s a bit unexpected that they can block it, but that''s it."


    He looked at the bodyguard around him, and Wang Wu Wang Liu, and said, "are you all blind? Don''t you see that they have been trapped by me? If you don''t move, when do you want to wait?"


    When he spoke, his voice was trembling, his face was pale, and he looked very fragile. This thing was a seal left by the elders of his family, which was sealed with his second uncle''s sword. His second uncle had already been in the realm of Skywalker for a long time, and his cultivation was unpredictable. Although he only sent out a little bit of truth to stimulate the seal, Now they are also exhausted. At this time, they have no spare power to deal with wansha. Otherwise, according to his hatred for wansha, Wang Wu and Wang Liu have already rushed forward. Wang Wu and Wang Liu did not refute after hearing the sword. After seeing this sword, they really understand the inside story of Yuan valve. Yuan valve is yuan valve at the end, not a wanderer like them who can challenge.


    Since then, almost all of their lives have been in Yuan Heping''s hands. If this young master is not happy and directly uses this Rune seal on his own two people, they will be doomed.


    Just now, there was still a little disrespect in their hearts, but now they have disappeared and become more respectful. This is the world. If they have strong power, they can naturally get the respect of others, even if they borrow it from others


    And the bodyguard rushed out directly after hearing yuan Shoucheng''s words. It''s a pity that he used this sword to deal with Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Heping''s father knew long ago that his son could not be yuan Shoucheng''s opponent, so before he came, he had laid such a backhand to deal with Yuan Shoucheng.


    But at the beginning of the encounter, Yuan Heping still despised him and didn''t use the sword directly. When Yuan Shoucheng escaped, it was too late. He had to give up and use it in this place. He just felt outraged.


    But I also know that I can''t stop my young master at all. Once this person gets angry, even if it''s Laozi, he will rush up.


    What we can do now is to make the situation as simple as possible.


    After the bodyguard rushed out, Wang Wu and Wang Liu also followed.


    Wan Sha''s face suddenly changed when he saw the three people coming. The pressure from the long sword was already great. At this time, he had no extra strength to deal with the three people. Other people should be the same.


    He looked up at the long sword on Zhenyuan''s shield. The long sword and the shield were in constant deadlock. The shield was constantly broken where they contacted. However, more than a dozen people gathered their strength. As soon as they were broken, someone would mend them. Although the long sword was sharp, there was no way to break through the shield. For a long time, when the edge of the long sword passed, Then they''re going to block the blow.


    All of the people on the scene were Tianjie. Everyone could see it. Before the edge of the sword was exhausted, the other three people were the ones he had to solve.


    Wan Sha suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll stop the three of them for the time being. You can push the sword open again. Everyone should not hide his privacy. Anyone who hides his privacy at this time will harm all of us."


    Wan Sha hears a few echoes from behind him. He knows that other people have too much pressure to make a sound.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1967

    Wan Sha originally raised his hands high and supported Zhenyuan''s shield. After he handed over the defense task to others, he took down his hands.


    It was at this time that other people finally knew how much strength Wan Sha had. After Wan Sha removed his hands, other people suddenly felt that the pressure became much greater. The whole shield sank by three points. There were many places on it that were damaged, and the sharp sword spirit rushed in from these broken places.


    Several people were accidentally cut several wounds by sword Qi.


    Wansha can''t take care of these people any more. He confronts yuan family guards and Wang Wuwang 63.


    Although the fighting power of these three men can''t compare with him, together, their fighting power is far above him.


    However, there was no fear on WAN Sha''s face. There was a flush on his face. The whole person''s breath was rising, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the double level of heaven.


    The Xinghua Jedi have great restrictions on the experts of the Tianjie duel, but there is a case that this person broke through the Tianjie duel in the Xinghua Jedi. Such a person will not be bound by the Xinghua Jedi. Now wansha is such a case.


    However, everyone can see that he is not really in the realm of heaven level two now. He just uses a secret method to enhance his strength, and then deals with the joint efforts of three people.


    Yuan''s bodyguard said in a fierce voice, "be careful, this boy has improved his realm with secret methods, but it can''t last too long. We don''t have to fight with him."


    Wang Wu and Wang Liu both nodded and joked. They didn''t want to fight with Wan Sha. It''s not in their interests. They can''t take the fighting style.


    After hearing this, the three men immediately separated and formed a triangle around Wan Sha. No matter which direction Wan Sha attacked, the other two sides could come to support immediately.


    Although Wang Wu and Wang Liu were not born in a famous family, they had rich experience in fighting.


    Wan Sha saw the three men''s formation and said with disdain, "it''s really funny. If you are all like this, I really doubt the name of Xia state."


    Liu Qian nodded to himself. Even from the enemy''s point of view, Wan Sha was a good man. In terms of character, Wan Sha was more pleasing than Bai Chong, but it was a pity that the two of them had only one way to go.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. You are just using a secret method to enhance your strength. You don''t have to stimulate us. We are not young people. When your time is over, let''s see how I made you."


    Although Wang Wu and Wang Liu did not speak, they were obviously not influenced by Wan Sha''s words and stood firmly in the other two directions.


    Wan Sha looked around and grasped the sword in his hand.


    All three knew that wansha would choose one direction to attack, and everyone held his breath to wait. At this time, it depends on one''s hard power.


    Wan Sha gently spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, adjusts his state to the best, then clenches his sword and rushes to the position where yuan''s bodyguard is.


    This choice is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Liu Qian is a bit surprised. No matter how you look at it, it''s not a good choice. The strength of Yuan''s bodyguard is the strongest among the three. It''s really unwise to choose him.


    In fact, Yuan''s bodyguard had the same idea in his heart. He would have chosen one of Wang Wu or Wang Liu, but he didn''t expect to choose himself. He sneered, "boy, you''re looking for your own death."


    "Ha ha ha, old man, I''ll see how I can split you in two."


    Ten thousand kill speed is extremely fast, carrying knife light, people only see a white light hit yuan family bodyguard''s arms, two people fly out together. Wang Wu and Wang Liu''s reaction was also fast. They rushed to Wan Sha for the first time after they saw Wan Sha.


    Wan Sha and Yuan''s bodyguard pulled out a long line on the ground. Several people couldn''t see clearly what they looked like inside. In fact, they were really close to each other.


    It''s extremely dangerous. The angle of wansha''s sword is so tricky that people can''t defend it. Moreover, the strength on it is far beyond the expectation of Yuan''s bodyguard. After two or three minutes of fighting, Yuan''s bodyguard has already felt that he has lost some strength.


    I was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such experts in this small place."


    He used to be a free man. When he was young, he worked as a mercenary and saved some money. When he got older, he joined the yuan family. When Yuan Heping was very young, he became a bodyguard of Yuan Heping. It can be said that he watched yuan Heping grow up.


    Although yuan Heping''s character is very surly, he still has a respect for the bodyguard who grew up with him when he was a child, and he did his best to help yuan Heping.


    Before he had time to breathe back, Wan Sha''s wrist turned, and the sword suddenly hit him on the head, and then fell off.


    Yuan''s bodyguard held up his sword.


    With a "Dang" sound, the sword fell on Yuan''s bodyguard''s sword. As if he had been hit hard, he lost his balance and fell to the ground, smashing a big pit. His Qi and blood were churning, and there was something wrong with the operation of Zhenyuan.


    But wan Sha''s fast attack is not over yet, his attack is like sea wolf, wave by wave, endless.


    At this time, Yuan''s bodyguard had no contempt in his heart. He knew that if he was not good today, he would die in this place.


    At this time, Yuan Heping''s voice sounded.


    "You two trash, go and help him quickly."


    Yuan''s bodyguard felt warm in his heart. His young master was still concerned about himself. He looked at Wan Sha above him. Wan Sha''s eyes were cold. He raised his sword high again, did the same, and cut it down again.


    Yuan''s bodyguard showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s still too young."


    Wan Sha suddenly felt a little strange on his back. He turned his head and saw that a red crossbow had already arrived in front of him. His hand was really unexpected. He didn''t know where the crossbow came from. It was definitely not yuan Heping who released it, or Wang Wu and Wang Liu who did it.


    He doesn''t have the heart to think about it. The distance between the crossbow and his face is only three feet. If he can''t react at this time, he will be shot through his head and lose his life.


    The whole body of this crossbow is red. The arrow is a special material, which is specially used to deal with Zhenyuan shield. It''s very sharp.


    Although they haven''t succeeded yet, the laughter of Yuan''s bodyguard has already sounded behind them.


    It seems that he has decided that wansha will die in his hands.


    This crossbow and arrow was a dark chess he had just set up when he was retreating. The technique was very ingenious. Even under Wan Sha''s eyelids, Wan Sha didn''t see it. When it suddenly started at this critical moment, Wan Sha would be able to hit him seriously. Wan Sha''s face was unshakable, and he was holding a sword in his hand. It was too late to raise his sword to cut off this crossbow.


    "A thousand waves."


    Wan Sha read a word gently, and the long sword in his hand trembled slightly. It seemed that it just moved. In fact, in a short instant, the battle had been shaking for a hundred times. The sword Qi of a hundred times was added up, and a ripple spread quickly.


    All of a sudden, it came to Wan Sha''s face, and the crossbow just entered the wave. The crossbow was cut into pieces by a hundred times of knife air. The crisis has been lifted.


    Yuan''s bodyguard widened his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Liu Qian''s deliberate move was so easily resolved.


    After Wan Sha solved the problem, he immediately went back to deal with Yuan''s bodyguard.


    He cut across with a knife in his right hand. It was only a four foot long sword, but the gas of the sword was continuous. From a distance, it was like a tsunami coming out of the horizon.


    Yuan''s bodyguard''s face was dignified. He picked up his sword and turned around. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to meet it.


    The combination of man and sword is like a top. The sword Qi is sharp, but when it breaks through one third of the time, there is no way to get in. On the contrary, it is in a very embarrassing situation. The sword Qi of wansha is everywhere. It keeps attacking. Many scars have appeared on the bodyguard of yuan family. It''s absolutely not good to go on like this.


    Fortunately, the support of Wang Wu and Wang Liu has arrived at this time.


    The two of them have their own difficulties. Wan Sha''s fighting with Yuan''s bodyguard is too fast. They are moving while fighting. Of course, Yuan''s bodyguard doesn''t want to move. Wan Sha is forced to drive them.


    It took them a while just to keep up with the two.


    Wan Sha also felt that the two breath behind him were very close. He looked at the Yuan''s bodyguard who was spinning in the air of his boundless sword and said with a sneer, "remember, the person who killed you is wan Sha."


    He jumped out and stabbed the sword in his hand. The point of the sword just hit the point of the yuan family guard''s sword. He suddenly stopped and looked very pale.


    Then Wan Sha struck the blade of the long sword with one knife and flew it away. By this time, Yuan''s bodyguard could no longer fight against Wan Sha. Wang Wu and Wang Liu were very anxious. They both knew that if yuan Heping saw that Yuan''s bodyguard was killed under their noses, Yuan Heping would surely settle the matter in the future, Now that they know the power of Yuan valve, they no longer dare to provoke him, and they have made great efforts to help him.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1968

    At this time, all the people present, including Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, thought that the target of wansha was yuan''s bodyguard. He spent so much effort and even encountered a lot of risks, which finally pushed him to a dead end


    All kinds of responses have turned fighting into an art. Liu Qian feels that fighting is very good even if he goes up on his own.


    Wan Sha''s sword fell down like this. But at this time, something strange happened. The sword didn''t fall on Yuan''s bodyguard. Wan Sha''s whole person also followed the knife and finally turned a circle. Originally, the sword was cut down, but at this time, it turned into a lift, and the target also found a change, Originally, the person who took the knife should be the bodyguard of yuan family, but now it has become Wang Wu.


    Liu Qian''s pupils shrunk and said, "it''s a good move to attack the West with the East."


    So it is. At the beginning, the person he planned to attack was not Yuan''s bodyguard, but Wang Wu all the time. He beat yuan''s bodyguard to the present, so that Wang Wu and Wang Liu could go all out to rescue, but could not manage their own defense.


    Although yuan''s bodyguard is on the ground now and seems to have no backhand power at all, there is only a little panic on his face, but no despair. He should still have some means to prevent Wan Sha from killing himself.


    Wan Sha''s face was solemn, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Wu. The killing intention in his eyes was almost the essence. Wang Wu was stunned when he saw Wan Sha''s eyes, and he didn''t change his strategy at the first time. He just wanted to rescue yuan''s bodyguard with the fastest speed, but he didn''t have any defense.


    "Be careful."


    Wang Wu''s shrill voice made Wang Liu wake up. Wan Sha was surrounded by dense clouds, as if there was a mirage. He held the sword in both hands, as if there was a force behind him.


    Wang Wu felt as if he had heard the sound of the waves, as if he was in the middle of the sea. However, he knew that this was not really coming to the sea, but the endless sword Qi made him have such an illusion.


    In his sight, Wan Sha disappeared. In front of him was a sword. His hands and feet seemed to be pounded by the huge waves. It was very difficult to make a simple hand lift.


    "His target is me!"


    Wang Liu finally woke up at this time. In fact, at the beginning, he thought the target of wansha would be himself. After he was injured by Ziqiong, his injury has not recovered. Ziqiong will definitely tell wansha about this news.


    He asked himself that if he had such a piece of information and changed his position, he would definitely attack himself.


    But wan Sha chose yuan''s bodyguard directly. When he saw this scene, he felt a little relaxed besides strange.


    In particular, seeing a quick attack behind Wan Sha, Yuan''s bodyguard hardly had the strength to fight back. If he went up by himself, he would have been defeated.


    I just didn''t expect that the front is a cover up.


    At this time, all means should be used. There were several charms in his hands. These were all the things he had saved for his life over the years. He didn''t mean to be distressed at all. They were all torn to pieces.


    Colorful things appeared on his head, but at this time, in the sea behind Wan Sha, a few white strips suddenly appeared. These strips gently wrapped around his prohibitions, which seemed to be bound.


    These strips seem to be very fragile, but they are extremely tough. No matter how Baoguang attacks, there is no way to break through the blockade of white strips. Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian''s road and said, "this is a branch of the road of power. It should be the road of Mian. It''s a way to use power. The road of power always gives people the feeling that they are brave and have no money. It''s like a bull. In fact, power has many magical functions. People who have this road of Mian are always very annoying."


    Liu Qian nodded. The way of exerting force should be the combination of hardness and softness. His style is a little more masculine. Wansha''s style really restrains himself, but it''s not a big problem. When Yang is strong enough, Yin can be swallowed up.


    Wang Liu saw that many of his means had been limited by wansha. He was more anxious and didn''t care too much. He was burning with flames. The momentum of the whole person increased a lot. He burned the field.


    Finally, he was given a chance to fight hard. Although the sword power of wansha was very powerful, the speed was not so fast, which gave him a little time to react.


    Wang Liu knew that he could never retreat at this time. If he retreated at this time, he would be looking for his own death. He picked up his sword and rushed up.


    With the wave of the long sword, thousands of sword lights are produced. However, when you encounter the deep sword Qi, which is as deep as the ocean, these sword Qi are like stones falling into the sea, and you can''t turn over any waves.


    In Wang Liu''s eyes, there was a sense of madness. With a sense of burning the boat, the long sword stabbed up. Their weapons collided with each other, and a thousand waves rolled up on the sword, surrounded Wang Liu''s long sword. Although Wang Liu used all his strength, he still had no way to stop the collapse of his long sword, which was broken in waves of strong sword Qi.


    After the long sword was destroyed, Wang Liu had nothing to stop Wan Sha. Wan Sha''s Sword Pierced Wang Liu''s chest. The armor on his chest still blocked him for a little time, but that little time could not help him to save his life.


    After the armor is broken, the sword stabs Wan Sha''s chest and strangles his body. Behind Wan Sha, there is a starry sky, which is exactly what his field looks like after concretization.


    At the moment, the stars in this starry sky are falling one by one. This is what will appear after the burning field.


    Wang Liu is still struggling. He grabs the blade of the sword with both hands, and his flesh palms are cut by the gas of the sword as soon as he grabs the sword, but he finally prevents the sword from penetrating his chest.


    His remaining strength in the field confronts wansha''s Dao Qi.


    Wan Sha frowned. He had to solve this man quickly, otherwise Wang Wu and the yuan family bodyguard behind him would arrive soon.


    He later came up with a white strip, which entangled together and turned into a whirlpool. The sharp one hit Wang Liu''s chest.


    After him, there was endless Dao Qi. These Dao Qi cut Wang Liu''s body madly, leaving no intact part of his body. This man disappeared completely.


    "No!"


    With a cry of pain, Wang Wu points out the long sword, penetrates Wan Sha''s sword Qi sea, and finally stabs Wan Sha''s right shoulder. Wang Wu is like a fine beast, with an unknown roar in his mouth. He rushes forward desperately, as if trying to send the long sword in a little more.


    However, Wan Sha held the blade in one hand, and then kicked Wang Wu on his belly, kicking him out.


    Wan Shamian pulled off his sword and sneered, "don''t worry. After I send your brother down, it''s your turn." Although his mouth is very tough, but very clear that his physical condition has not been able to fight for a long time, finally at this time, suddenly there was a big movement in the distance.


    The original virtual shadow of the sword finally disappeared, the rest of the demon family this time also empty hand.


    Wan Sha felt relieved and fell among the people. When he landed, he didn''t intend to hide his weakness, so he sat on the ground and began to breathe.


    After Wan Sha sat down, several of his confidants immediately stood beside Wan Sha. Qian Rui looked at Wan Sha with a complicated face. He had always regarded Wan Sha as his competitor. He was still a little dissatisfied with Wan Sha''s position as commander, but he was convinced at this time. He found that Wan Sha''s decision, leadership and personal combat power were all important, It''s all steady on his head.


    Wan Sha didn''t have much rest, but looked at the three humanitarian actions of Yuan valve


    At his command, others didn''t hesitate and rushed on. Even Qian Rui followed him honestly this time.


    Although Wang Wu was sad, he could only suppress the idea of revenge in his heart when he saw more than a dozen people rushing over. He looked at Yuan Heping and saw that Yuan Heping was still angry. It seemed that he had no intention to leave now. He was anxious.


    If there is any other means, use it as soon as possible. If you don''t use it again, you will be killed by the people of the demon clan. It''s not a joke for more than ten Tianjie people.


    The bodyguard of yuan family also came to Yuan Heping''s side, and the fear on his face had not completely faded. He had just been attacked by wansha. Although he didn''t lose his life, the damage was also great. He thought he was the real target of wansha, and he was fully prepared. Unexpectedly, wansha turned his gun to deal with Wang Liu at the last moment.


    Seeing wansha juejiang''s attack, he was also scared. Although he was confident to block wansha''s attack, he was absolutely useless after the attack. I''m afraid he couldn''t walk normally. Now that the attack of the second uncle of the yuan family is over, it''s a joke to ask them to pay more than ten demon clan heaven orders.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1969

    "Don''t worry, young master. There''s no need to continue to fight with them at this time. We''d better leave here first. There are always many chances to settle accounts in the future. They are numerous and powerful. They won''t win. It''s not a shame to spread them out. They won''t lose the face of valve yuan."


    The bodyguard understood that what yuan Heping cared about was his own face. He said that he was just giving him a step down.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "it''s almost time for us to play."


    Liu Qian laughed and rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait to say, "why, do you want to ambush again? Haha, it''s really exciting."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded his head without expression. He knew that Yuan Heping would definitely go. Bullying was actually such a person. Although he seemed to be very tough at first, it was because he had his second uncle behind him. Now that the power of the sword has disappeared, he has no confidence.


    Yuan Heping looked at the rushing demon family Tianjie. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only swallow the bitter fruit. He bit his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    There was a charm in his hand. After crushing it, the wind broke out on the ground. The wind was very strong. Although there was not much lethality in it, the speed of the ten demon clans who pursued was affected by the wind, which was a little slower. Yuan Heping and his three men took advantage of the wind and left here very quickly. In a moment, there was no shadow.


    Qian Rui looked at the three people''s back and said, "it''s really hateful. He doesn''t have the ability to waste things, but he has a lot of things."


    The other several demon clans are also depressed.


    Wan Sha forced himself to stand up and came over. He said in a cold voice, "no, it''s better to catch them. It''s better to catch yuan Heping alive. Anyway, the hatred has been settled, and I don''t care more."


    All of them answered and flew away, but Qian Rui didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed. He looked at Wan Sha and said, "you can''t be alone. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you."


    Wan Sha glanced at Qian Rui by accident and said with a smile, "OK, I''m seriously injured, so I''ll trouble you."


    With that, he sat on the ground and began to adjust his breath. He could not see that the relationship between the two people was still a competitor.


    And after Wan Sha sat down, Qian Rui also focused on the movement around him.


    Originally, Liu Qian was a little excited when he saw Wan Sha sitting down. He wanted to try to see if he could kill Wan Sha. The heavy damage was also excellent.


    It''s just that Qian Rui is on the side, so it''s much more difficult.


    Many of the characteristics in the battle of wansha have made Liu Qiansheng alert. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, he may become a big enemy in the future.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw Liu Qian''s idea and said in a low voice, "do you want to fight him?"


    Liu Qian nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    "Yes, if we can get rid of him in this place, it''s best. After he survives, he may improve again."


    Compared with Bai Chong, wansha has a stronger character. Bai Chong is too scheming, and he can protect himself too much. Basically, he can only fight battles with a 100% victory rate, but he doesn''t have that kind of desperate momentum.


    "Wait for the next time, this time''s opportunity is not very good, the sky steps of those demon clan will come back soon, they can''t catch up with them."


    Liu Qian nodded, finally reluctantly looked at Qian Rui, and Yuan Shoucheng left here. However, they didn''t leave long before Yuan Shoucheng expected them to. The demon family Tianjie came back depressed. They didn''t catch up with Yuan Heping.


    And they didn''t find that Liu Qian and Liu Qian passed each other. Liu Qian looked at the vast wilderness. Now he also had a big problem. He looked at Liu Qian with a puzzled face and said, "now the biggest problem is, where do we go to find them?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looks relaxed. Seeing him like this, Liu Qian knows in his heart that he should be left behind.


    "No matter how they run, they will return to that place in the end. Although I have the key to enter that secret place, they know where the entrance is. They are all stupid people. Those who can''t find me must still be guarding at the door now. Where can we find them?"


    The two continued to move deeper.


    Finally came to a forest, Liu Qian has been able to feel some residual breath on the road, everything is pointing out, finally they entered the forest.


    At the same time, in the forest, Yuan Heping walked back and forth with a fierce face. His bodyguard squatted on the side without saying a word, while Wang Wu had a gloomy face. His brother died in this place. Naturally, he was not in a good mood.


    "Hateful, hateful, these bastards dare to treat me like this. I''m going back to Yuan valve now. I''m going to bring a large group of people to kill all these bastards."


    Yuan Heping wantonly vented his negative emotions.


    Looking at Yuan Heping like this, the guards of the yuan family also felt that they hated the iron and did not become steel. At this time, he finally began to feel that the people of the yuan valve might have been a little too doting on Yuan Heping.


    Today, it''s not because of the seal left by many elders on him. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Looking at Yuan Heping''s appearance, it seems that he really wants to go back to Yuan valve. The bodyguard advised him, "young master, we can''t go back at this time. Our purpose of this trip has not been achieved. Once we leave here, Yuan Shoucheng really enters a secret place, then our action will fall short. If we go back like this, the master will be furious."


    When Yuan Heping heard his father''s name, he was like a frustrated ball, and suddenly became soft.


    He thought that when he left, his father repeatedly told him that he must complete the task. Although he had always been very favored, if today''s thing is still broken, I''m afraid that even his father''s love for him will be punished.


    "But I''m really not reconciled. Those country mud legs are so disrespectful to me."


    Yuan Heping clenched his teeth. When he thought of Wan killing those people, the nameless fire in his heart rose.


    However, when he thought of the scene when Wang Liu was killed, there was still a trace of fear in his heart.


    Wang Wu looked on coldly and despised him. He suddenly stood up, walked to Yuan Heping without expression and said, "young master yuan, I''m injured now, and my brother died in this place. I really don''t have the ability and mood to follow yuan Shoucheng. I want to say goodbye to you."


    Yuan Heping suddenly changed color. It seemed that he was about to break out and his face turned red. At this time, the man jumped out to say goodbye to himself. Isn''t that beating his own face? Yuan Heping said sarcastically, "well, my younger brother is dead. You just walk away. The feelings between your brothers are really good."


    Wang Wu sneers in the dark. Is it because of your headstrong.


    At this time, Wang Wu let go. They had been living together for so many years. After his brother''s tragic death, his awe for valve yuan collapsed. He said directly, "it''s not my brother who is stupid. He believes in the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power. How do you know that the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power of the power, If you really do, you still rely on the breath of your parents. You don''t have much ability. You dare to go to more than ten people''s troubles with three people. You just don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. " After Wang Wu said a word, he felt that his heart was not happy, because the depression of his brother''s tragic death seemed to have been vented from his words. It was not pleasant to finish a sentence, and he continued, "if we had seen this self respecting waste earlier, it would not have been like this. Finally, my brother is sober now, and I would be nothing but a family, Take care of yourself. "


    After that, he will leave here.


    Yuan Heping was so angry that he said, "how dare you


    Someone insulted himself in this way. How could yuan Heping''s temper let him go? There was a long sword in his hand. The sword was shining with extraordinary momentum. After it appeared, all the creatures in the forest ran out of the forest in an instant.


    A golden light was shining straight into the sky.


    This movement was naturally seen by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. Looking at the golden light in the air, Yuan Shoucheng changed his face and said, "actually, this thing has been brought out by him. Well, Yuan Zhun, you are really good at it."


    "It''s an artifact. This boy has a little ability. He came out with an artifact."


    Xiao Hei''s voice rings out in Liu Qian. Liu Qian looks at the golden light not far away. He is surprised that it is an artifact. The yuan family is really big.


    "Well, no, it''s not a real artifact. It''s a replica of an artifact. After a big shot, some of the power of an artifact is left with other treasures. The power is not as big as that of a real artifact, and the number of times it is used is limited, but it can still show some of the power of an artifact."


    Xiao Hei explained to Liu Qian in his heart.


    Yuan Shoucheng also saw something wrong. His face softened a little, and he said to himself, "it''s not too much nonsense. It''s just that he handed the ape flying sword into the hands of this waste. Isn''t it a resource for others?"


    The ape flying sword is one of the three artifact of Yuan valve. Liquan gun, one of the three artifact, is already in the secret place of Xinghua Jedi. After this incident, Yuan valve is very cautious about the use of artifact. He will not let his people take the artifact alone, for fear that things happened many years ago will happen again.


    If you want to use the power of the artifact, you don''t have to hold it. Skywalker can keep some of the power of the artifact in other treasures. However, such things are also very precious, and the materials are rare, so such treasures are also very rare.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1970

    In the forest, Wang Wu felt the awe of the long sword. He didn''t expect that Yuan Heping still had such things on him. He really didn''t understand whether yuan valve''s people were idiots, why they would treat a dandy like this, but they were so harsh on Yuan Shoucheng.


    There was still a trace of regret in his heart. He was too impulsive just now, but because of his brother''s tragic death, he was unstable. At last, he contradicted yuan Heping. What he thought at that time was that the bodyguard had been injured, and Yuan Heping had no strength. Even if he contradicted, the worst result was that he would not want to stay in this place, I didn''t expect that Yuan Heping still had an artifact.


    He knew that Yuan Heping''s personality was very impulsive. He insulted him in this way, and the sword would surely fall on him in the end.


    Although he didn''t know much about yuan valve, the artifact was very famous and he had heard of it. It was the ape flying sword, one of the three artifact of Yuan valve.


    Seeing the golden ape flying sword, Wang Wu had a strong desire to possess. Even if there were two people standing opposite him, and one of them was the owner of the artifact, he still had greed. This was the great attraction of the artifact.


    "Wang Wu, it''s an honor for you to die under the ape flying sword today. I know you want to see your brother very much. I''ll send you down now."


    Yuan Heping was full of killing intention and took a step forward. This killing intention mixed with the sword spirit of ape flying sword and constantly impacted Wang Wu. At last, he sobered up and understood his current situation. If he didn''t handle it well, he might die in this place.


    The bodyguard opened his mouth, as if trying to persuade him, but finally he closed his mouth and drew out a long sword to face Wang Wu.


    Wang Wuxin said that he had to leave quickly. He turned his eyes and rushed to the outside of the forest.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a sneer.


    "At this time, you know it''s too late to be afraid. You dare to insult me and Yuan valve like this. If you don''t kill you today, you will have no face."


    He held the ape flying sword high, and the golden light from the ape flying sword went straight to the sky. Yuan Heping was bathed in the golden light, which seemed to have a sacred feeling. The golden pillar connected the heaven and the earth, which was about three feet in circumference.


    All of a sudden, the pillar of gold suddenly broke, and pieces of gold did not fall to the ground. The ape flying sword was like a bottomless black hole. At last, all these gold pieces were absorbed by the ape flying sword, and the whole blade seemed to be coated with a layer of gold paint.


    Wang Wu used his fastest speed to fly, but no matter how, the feeling of danger behind did not weaken at all.


    Yuan Heping finally dropped the ape flying sword, a simple movement, but it seemed to exhaust all his strength.


    A half moon shaped sword light shoots from the ape flying sword and goes straight to Wang Wu.


    Yuan Heping sat on the ground in a mess, looking at Wang Wu''s back with a look of resentment.


    The speed of the half moon shaped sword light is much faster than Wang Wu''s. no matter what is blocking in front of him all the way, there is only one result. The animals on the road have no time to dodge. They are divided into two parts by the sword light. Countless trees, needless to say, the place where the sword light passes is a dry and clean road.


    Wang Wu knew that his speed could not completely get rid of the attack of ape flying sword. Instead of running down and being caught up with, he might as well turn around and face the attack at this time.


    Wang Wu suddenly turned around, down-to-earth, two feet deeply stepped into the ground, the whole body muscle uplift, behind him appeared a starry sky, with the strength of the field to catch this attack is his only choice. The sword light of ape flying sword turned around and stopped. Wang Wu yelled and pushed his hands forward.


    An invisible wall blocked the half moon sword light.


    "Ah


    Wang Wu let out a cry of pain. When he looked carefully, he could see that his palms had already grasped the two ends of the half moon shaped sword light.


    The few stars in the sky behind him became much brighter. Slowly, some stars began to fall, which was the appearance after the field''s power was overloaded.


    Wang Wu has used all his strength to fight against this sword Qi. He is negligent in protecting his body. The frenzied sword Qi is all around him. Countless small wounds have been cut on his body. In an instant, Wang Wu becomes a bloody man.


    At this time, Yuan''s bodyguard suddenly appeared not far away. He looked at Wang Wu and said, "you don''t know what to do. You dare to insult yuan valve and young master like this. You can''t stay here."


    After that, the long sword stabbed up. Wang Wu had already used all his strength to fight against the half moon sword Qi. How to deal with the original guard at this time? He was about to fall on himself.


    Wang Wu''s eyes showed a trace of determination, and his right arm suddenly became strong again.


    "Bang." With a sound, Wang Wu''s right arm actually broke away from his body and fell to the ground. Strangely, there was no fresh blood coming out.


    At the same time, Wang Wu''s momentum rose a bit. He yelled and turned his hand against the half moon shaped sword light into a fist. He hit the half moon shaped sword light with one punch, and a layer of invisible waves swung open.


    The light of ape flying sword was smashed by Wang Wuyi.


    "You''re a running dog. You''ll die sooner or later if you follow him."


    Wang Wu rushed to Yuan''s bodyguard and punched him on the edge of the long sword. Yuan''s bodyguard''s injury had not recovered, and a vast force came from his fist to beat him out. Wang Wu wanted to continue to pursue, but because of the power of the artifact, he gave up pursuing and chose to escape. Yuan''s bodyguard had no way to stop him, I can only watch Wang Wu leave this place.


    Wang wugen didn''t go far, so he squatted on the ground, bowed his head and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The method he just used is similar to a kind of sorcery, which is similar to the legendary method of heaven devil disintegration. He sacrificed a part of his body in exchange for powerful power. He was born in a wild way. He didn''t have the secret method in a famous and decent school. He could only use this method. It cost a lot of money, and the side effects on his body after using it were also very strong.


    He knew that he had to take advantage of this time to leave this place far away. If he was found, everything would be over.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng both looked at the scene, and they were grateful to Wang Wu. If he hadn''t forced yuan Heping out of the attack, it would have been the two of them who really faced the attack. Seeing Wang Wu leave, they didn''t do anything to Wang Wu.


    There is no deep hatred between them and Wang Wu, but if Wang Wu knows all the truth, they should also resent them. They must be responsible for Wang Liu''s death. If Liu Qian didn''t hurt Wang Liu badly, Wang Liu should still have hope to survive.


    However, this truth is destined to be buried forever. Now that the two sides have formed an endless feud, it is impossible to sit down and have a quiet talk at this time. In fact, there are still many doubts in this matter, but the arrogant yuan Heping will not think about it. Even if Wan Sha wants to think about it, there is no room for negotiation in the face of such yuan Heping.


    In fact, at the beginning of their meeting, Yuan Heping''s attitude was relatively low, but yuan Heping was domineering, just like a superior. In this way, Wan Sha naturally didn''t like it. Liu Qian said to Yuan Shoucheng, "it seems that the Dao ware can''t be used several times. After Yuan Heping used it this time, he consumed a lot of money. Now he should have no way to use it again."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. In fact, even if yuan Heping uses this Taoist weapon now, it''s not too big a problem for them. Even if yuan Heping still has the projection of his second uncle in his hand, it''s not a fatal threat to them. Now yuan Heping''s own consumption is huge, and the bodyguard of the yuan family has multiple injuries.


    They swaggered into the forest and appeared in front of Yuan Heping.


    Yuan Heping was upset. At this time, he saw that Yuan Shoucheng, who he had been looking for these days, appeared in front of him in such a swagger, with a person he didn''t know.


    He completely forgot his situation and sneered, "I thought you were tortoise. After hiding for so many days, do you dare to come out now?"


    Yuan''s bodyguard''s face changed when he saw the man beside yuan Shoucheng. He quickly went to Yuan Heping. He knew that Liu Qian, a good friend of Yuan Shoucheng in the Shang Dynasty, had strong strength. When he was in the saint realm, he could kill the Tianjie. He was a talent of heaven and the great emperor. Now he has become a Tianjie, I don''t know how terrifying it is.


    He knows that his young master doesn''t have much fighting power. He has been crushing his opponent with his own props all the time. But now, after two times, he doesn''t know how much he has. As for himself, although he has no problem with Wang Wu, there is still a big gap between Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    When Wang Liu died, he was already worried. If all four of them were there, Yuan Shoucheng saw that they had only one way to escape. However, when Wang Liu died, all three of them were injured, and Yuan Shoucheng''s absolute advantage would not exist. What yuan Shoucheng had learned was too complicated, and all kinds of strange means were used, The three of them could be really dangerous.


    He didn''t expect that what he was worried about would happen so soon.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1971

    The bodyguard knew that they had no chance of winning yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian. Even if the young master still has a little treasure, it''s hard to help them. But yuan Heping is still resentful. It seems that he has to take the initiative to fight. Finally, there is a trace of sadness in the guard''s heart.


    How can this young master grow up? Does he have to suffer a big loss to grow up.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Yuan Heping coldly.


    Just such a look made yuan Heping furious. When he was in Yuan valve, what he could not stand most was yuan Shoucheng''s contempt. He was obviously looking at himself, but he seemed not to exist in his world. Yuan Heping knew that he could not enter yuan Shoucheng''s eyes.


    This is the place where he hates yuan Shoucheng the most. My elders dote on me more than you. I have more magic weapons than you. In the future, my achievements in Yuan valve are definitely higher than you. Why do you look down on me.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, I tell you, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Do you think you are a great person? I''ll let you know today that I''m much better than you."


    Yuan Heping was furious and moved. Fortunately, the bodyguard around him caught yuan Heping and said, "young master, don''t be impulsive. Let''s retreat for a while. They are powerful now. We don''t need to entangle them."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the bodyguard and said sarcastically, "it''s really exhausting for you to follow such a man. Do you think that he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. If the second uncle''s sword is still there and the Dao is intact, maybe you two can escape from us, but now, you can''t leave."


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he knew that Yuan Shoucheng was telling the truth. Now it was more difficult for him to get away.


    But yuan Heping felt as if he had suffered the biggest humiliation in the world. He pushed away the guard, pointed at Yuan Shoucheng and said angrily, "asshole, what are you talking about? When you meet my young master, I need to run away. I''ll blow you up now."


    His face was red, and his veins were blue. He looked completely crazy.


    The golden light flashed in his hand, and the weapon of ape flying sword appeared in his hand.


    He has just started the Taoist organ once, and his body has been consumed a lot, and there is no supplement. Now he has to start the Taoist organ again, which is a bit overloaded for him. His originally pale face suddenly flushes abnormally, and his lips seem to be dripping blood.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, you go to die. You can''t go back to Yuan valve. Li Quan gun is also mine. I''m the most outstanding person of Yuan valve."


    Yuan Heping almost roared out this sentence, and then waved a sword.


    The ape flying sword is clearly in his hands, but a moment''s effort has appeared on the heads of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, holding a large piece of gold light down.


    When they really face the ape flying sword, they finally feel the power of this artifact. Although it''s only a Taoist tool to copy the artifact, it''s only a part of the power of ape flying sword, which still makes them feel a huge threat.


    Through yuan Shoucheng, Liu Qian also learned that Yuan valve had three artifacts, two of which were earth artifacts and one was human artifacts.


    The artifact has its own intelligence. Even if it has no master, it can meet the enemy by itself. The artifact of man is almost equal to the fighting power of a person of heaven level. According to the growth of the artifact, the fighting power of the artifact ranges from one in heaven level to three in heaven level.


    The combat power of the earth artifact has reached Skywalker. As long as one earth artifact recovers, it is equivalent to a Skywalker level master.


    In a sense, this weapon of ape flying sword can be regarded as a projection of Skywalker level strong. The golden light on the ape flying sword has a magical effect. When it shines on them, it makes them feel more stressed. It seems that there are two mountains on their shoulders, and their arms can''t be lifted.


    Feet also seem to be bound by a bottomless swamp, in addition, there is a sense of fear in the heart, just like a rabbit meets a beast.


    The flame of burning gold came out of Liu Qian''s body. Those golden lights attached to Liu Qian''s body. After being burned by the flame of burning gold, they became solid and fell down one by one.


    Just as the ape flying sword was approaching, Liu Qian suddenly stood in front of Yuan Shoucheng. Facing the edge of the ape flying sword, he stretched out his hands, went into the white blade empty handed, and clamped the ape flying sword.


    Ape flying sword seems to feel that its dignity has been provoked, and the golden light on the sword body is splashing like death, which makes people completely unable to open their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Heping sneered and said, "I want to die."


    He really didn''t understand how there could be such a stupid person in the world who dared to use his own body to compete with the earth artifact. How could the body be the opponent of the artifact, let alone the ape flying sword, which is known for its invincibility.


    He could already imagine how Liu Qian became a pile of broken meat under the edge of ape flying sword.


    Even the guards of the yuan family gave Liu Qian too much support. They should have a better way. Yuan Heping still had the spare power to use Taoist instruments, which finally made him feel a little relieved. Since he could use Taoist instruments, other means should be kept.


    "The master really cares about the young master. He has given so many things."


    He couldn''t help but mutter that even the powerful elders in Yuan valve didn''t have such means to treat yuan Heping.


    "Young man, after all, he is young and vigorous. He doesn''t know the power of the artifact. Even if it''s the Taoist artifact of the earth artifact, it''s not your physical body that can compete with him."


    He knows that Liu Qian''s background is mysterious, his strength is high, and he may be a disciple of a secluded sect. However, he still thinks that Liu Qian is too trusting. Such a young man has too much self-confidence and will inevitably suffer a little loss.


    Then the picture they expected didn''t happen.


    Jinmang and the flame of burning gold fought against each other, and the two sides were constantly entangled and did not decide the outcome


    Liu Qian''s whole body trembled slightly, clenched his teeth and blocked the ape flying sword. The ape flying sword also trembled and wanted to fall down. But Liu Qian''s hands were the two strongest lines of defense. No matter how hard the ape flying sword was, there was no way to cut it down.


    Yuan Heping was stunned. He didn''t believe what happened in front of him. There was almost no such thing in the summer. He used the body to fight against the artifact??


    I''m afraid even those talented people in Daxia can''t do it. Although it''s a Taoist instrument, it''s also very wonderful.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at them in surprise and said, "don''t be surprised. This guy is not a human at all. He''s just a monster in human skin. Just get used to it."


    When Yuan Heping pulled out his mouth, he finally felt a bad feeling in his heart. His hand caressed his belt again, which was where his storage space was. When he saw Liu Qian''s ability, he was also afraid, so he had to take some more measures.


    But at the moment when his shoulder moved, Yuan Shoucheng had already gone out.


    Along the way, he turned into a series of residual shadows. The drunken immortal walked in a mysterious way. Both of them felt as if every yuan Shoucheng was real. Yuan Heping''s action was a little slow because of this sudden situation. The bodyguard yelled and rushed up with his sword. Yuan Shoucheng bullied him. The bodyguard thought that this man was yuan Shoucheng''s real body. He knew that his young master should have other means in his hand. At this time, he just wanted to try his best to hold yuan Shoucheng back and let his young master show it.


    The two of them illuminated each other. The guard''s sword stabbed yuan Shoucheng''s waist and abdomen. He even saw a smile of disdain at the corner of Yuan Shoucheng''s mouth. Then the guard''s sword went directly through yuan Shoucheng''s waist and abdomen, but he didn''t feel like stabbing the corpse. What he stabbed was a virtual shadow.


    The bodyguard widened his eyes. Since it was a virtual shadow, why was everything so real? He even saw a smile from the corner of Yuan Shoucheng''s mouth.


    There seems to be only one way to say that just now yuan Shoucheng did have a face-to-face encounter with him. Only when his sword came into contact with Yuan Shoucheng, he left at a very fast speed, and then left a remnant in the same place.


    And I didn''t even realize it.


    The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat. What kind of speed is this? It''s just incredible.


    After Yuan Shoucheng bypassed the bodyguard, he came to Yuan Heping. The surprise on Yuan Heping''s face just appeared, and his hand was touching the belt.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly grabbed yuan Heping''s right hand with his right hand. Yuan Heping''s strength and ability were scum, and there was no room for resistance. He was directly caught by Yuan Shoucheng''s right hand. Then he felt a sharp pain in his hand and called out directly.


    In this way, Yuan Heping fell into yuan Shoucheng''s hands. Yuan Shoucheng''s right hand clasps yuan Heping''s wrist, and then his left hand strikes like lightning, seizing yuan Heping''s neck. Yuan Heping still wants to resist, but when Yuan Shoucheng''s hand clasps his neck tightly, Yuan Heping suddenly feels a sharp pain, and the power on his hand disappears instantly.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave the bodyguard a cold look.


    The bodyguard knew that Yuan Shoucheng was the one who killed both of them, but he was also a bachelor. He took back his weapon directly and looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "fourth master, I hope you can look at the same clan. Let young master go this time."?


    Hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t make any response. Instead, Yuan Heping was the first to explode. He blushed and said, "asshole, what are you talking about? Do I need this person''s sympathy?"


    He looked at Yuan Shoucheng again and wanted to make contribution, but the real yuan in his whole body seemed to be solidified and could not move at all.


    Even if he can''t do it, he doesn''t stop talking


    "Yuan Shoucheng, what do you dare to do with me?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1972

    Yuan Shoucheng ignored them, but looked at Liu Qian. Liu Qian was still fighting against ape flying sword. However, the confrontation between Liu Qian and ape flying sword was coming to an end. Liu Qian''s flame of burning gold was white by this time, and Liu Qian suddenly gave a big drink.


    Two palms together, the ape flying sword to break.


    After breaking the ape flying sword, Liu Qian also spread out on the ground, with a look of collapse. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "you monster, only people like you will do such a thing. What''s the taste of fighting the earth artifact with the flesh?"


    Seeing that Liu Qian''s face still had a trace of meaning, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t know what to say except scolding perverts.


    "Well, it''s very enjoyable. I feel like I''ve wrestled with a giant beast. It''s really enjoyable. Now I don''t have any strength. I haven''t felt like that for a long time."


    He didn''t care about the bodyguard and Yuan Heping. He lay on the ground in a big shape and began to recover slowly.


    Yuan Shoucheng took yuan Heping''s eyes at this time and said, "how did your father expect you to stop me? Isn''t this a dish delivery?"


    Yuan Heping was so despised that he wanted to give yuan Shoucheng a sword at once. Since he was a child, he was favored by the whole yuan valve. It can be said that all his life he had a smooth wind and smooth water, and his cultivation talent was also very good. Although he didn''t have much actual combat ability, he had won countless battles with many powerful equipment, but no matter how he won, How to create a reputation outside, there is no way to compete with Yuan Shoucheng.


    Although this man has been away from the yuan valve since he was a child, and has not even touched many yuan valve''s resources, his rising speed is still very fast.


    Although he kept a low profile in Taiyi immortal gate, he also completed many difficult tasks of Taiyi immortal gate, and he was very knowledgeable. In Taiyi immortal gate, whether he was a senior or a peer, he loved yuan Shoucheng very much, and he was very popular in Taiyi immortal gate.


    After that, he began to join the army. He was resourceful in the army, and he was able to act as a pioneer to kill the enemy. He was affirmed by many marshals of the great Xia Empire, but he had entered the Marshal''s staff camp at a young age.


    Such a disciple, however, completely drifted away from the core of Yuan valve, which made yuan valve quite embarrassed.


    People outside don''t know, but yuan''s own people are very clear.


    Since his debut, Yuan Heping has received numerous praises from Yuan valve, but when he goes out, all he hears are praises about yuan Shoucheng. As long as he kicks yuan valve, he will kick yuan Shoucheng. His reputation of Yuan Heping is far less than that of Yuan Shoucheng.


    Naturally, Yuan Heping can''t stand it any more. He is always thinking about how to pull yuan Shoucheng down.


    He knew that this time was his best chance, so he took three people and came here to snipe yuan Shoucheng.


    But I didn''t expect that things would change so much. After several changes, four people died, walked and hurt.


    Originally full of confidence, but now has become a prisoner in the hands of others.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, don''t be too proud. This time, the villains of the demon clan dragged me back. If these bitches didn''t obstruct me, it would be so easy for you to succeed. If the seal of the second uncle doesn''t work, can''t I deal with you two villains with ape flying sword?"


    Yuan Heping''s face was full of bitterness, and he regretted that he had used these strongest means to those irrelevant people.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Yuan Heping with a resentful face, and suddenly felt that it was meaningless to argue with such a person. He shook his head and said, "come on, it''s meaningless to argue with such a useless person as you. Although you are powerful, you are only external things. Only your own strength is the source of self-confidence. You have the means given by your elders to show off your power, Arrogance is not good. Originally, there was no rule of man. You were just afraid of the prestige of Yuan valve. Do you really think you are an expert? " Although the words are very insipid and there is not a dirty word in it, the harm to Yuan Heping is incomparably powerful. Yuan Heping directly reddened his eyes and lost his sense. He always said "you fart, fart!"


    And the bodyguard put his posture to the lowest level, even knelt down directly in front of Yuan Shoucheng and said, "fourth master, please hold your hand high, don''t hurt the young master. This time, we did something wrong."


    Yuan Shoucheng just looked at the bodyguard quietly. The scene gradually became silent. The silence of death tormented everyone. Liu Qian was eyeing him. It seemed that he was the only one who changed his mind. Liu Qian would suddenly attack him.


    The bodyguard felt that he was under more and more pressure. Liu Qian''s murderous spirit made ordinary people have no cultivation, so they couldn''t resist it. This bodyguard was lying on the ground, and it was very hard to resist.


    Finally, Yuan Shoucheng said, "I won''t kill him. You can rest assured about that."


    The bodyguard smell speech body a loose, the whole person almost completely lie on the ground.


    However, when he was relieved, Yuan Shoucheng changed his mind.


    "However, it''s no good not to let him pay a little price. He doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. Even in front of me, he will lose face in front of outsiders. Instead of being taught by others in the future, it''s better to let me teach him now."


    The guard trembled and wanted to speak.


    But before he spoke, he saw yuan Shoucheng turn over yuan Heping, let yuan Heping face himself, then stretched out his palm and began to slap yuan Heping in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa."?


    With a clear slap, the bodyguard opened his mouth in surprise. He knew that it was a blow to destroy the world for yuan Heping.


    Yuan Shoucheng was the one he didn''t like the most, and the one he wanted to surpass was yuan Shoucheng, but now he was being beaten by Yuan Shoucheng by the neck.


    He knows that with Yuan Heping''s temperament, it is impossible for him to wake up. On the contrary, it will backfire. Yuan Heping''s hatred for yuan Shoucheng will become more profound.


    I don''t know how many slaps yuan Heping''s whole body''s cultivation was blocked by Yuan Shoucheng. There was no way to use his cultivation to resist, and his own body was not strong enough. Even if yuan Shoucheng didn''t use a little strength, Yuan Heping''s whole face was beaten swollen, and he completely turned into a pig''s head.


    There is blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. Yuan Heping doesn''t know that his whole face is numb now, and he doesn''t even feel any pain.


    He looked at Yuan Shoucheng feebly, the kind of resentment in his eyes, ordinary people will shudder when they see it, but yuan Shoucheng is still plain.


    He threw yuan Heping into the arms of the bodyguard like throwing rubbish and said, "take him back, don''t let him come out and show his shame."


    Yuan Heping''s eyes showed a crack. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng, gritted his teeth and said, "Yuan Shoucheng, today''s things will not end like this. You remember, I will revenge today one day."


    Yuan Shoucheng just nodded coldly and said, "OK, I''m waiting for this day, just."


    He moved his eyes down and put them on Yuan Heping''s face. His tone was cold and he said, "only you have to be aware of one thing. This time, I''m merciful. The next time, you dare to attack me. At that time, I won''t care about the friendship of my family. At that time, I will never die." Yuan Heping subconsciously wanted to fight back, but to Yuan Shoucheng''s cold eyes, if he fell into the ice cellar, the whole person seemed to be stupid and could not say anything.


    The bodyguard, fearing that Yuan Shoucheng would go back on his promise, suddenly attacked them. He picked up yuan Heping and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    After that, he left the place with Yuan Heping in his arms.


    Liu Qian looked at their backs and exclaimed, "this bodyguard is very loyal."?


    "People are not plants. Who can be merciless? This bodyguard has been at Yuan Heping''s side for decades. Actually, this man is more like yuan Heping''s father. Naturally, he is very concerned about him. Unfortunately, people around yuan Heping dote on him too much, which leads to his character."


    Liu Qian nodded and suddenly turned his head to look at Yuan Shoucheng. His face was very meaningful, which made yuan Shoucheng feel uncomfortable. He asked?


    What are you doing? "


    Liu Qian shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''m just curious. If yuan Heping gives you a hand next time, will you really give it up?"


    Yuan Shoucheng has just made it very clear that this time is just a lesson, but next time, if he is caught again, he will have to pay for his life.


    But Liu Qian doesn''t think so. Although yuan valve is really hard to say to him, Yuan Shoucheng still can''t completely let go of his family. Although he just said that he was murderous, he didn''t really mean to kill him. If there is a next time, he won''t do it.


    Yuan Shoucheng a Leng, then embarrassed a smile way "say this why, still don''t mention this idiot."


    Liu Qian shook his head seriously and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t think about this problem now, but one day you will face it. Do you think he will give up fighting you after this loss? This person''s nature is hard to change. After this time, you are his eyesore and will try to get rid of you. In the future, there will only be more and more troubles, I don''t want you to do such things as killing people of the same race. I just hope you can figure out how to deal with it now, so that you won''t be in a hurry in the future. "


    Yuan Shoucheng stood in the same place, stood for half a sound, took a deep breath and said, "I know how to do it, you can rest assured."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1973

    No matter how weak the kinship is, it''s not a pleasant thing to deal with the same family. If it really comes to such a day, Yuan Shoucheng should still have a lot of pressure in his heart. Liu Qian patted yuan Shoucheng on the shoulder. This kind of thing can''t be comforted by others, and can only be seen by the parties themselves.


    Yuan Shoucheng shakes his head and puts the matter behind him. Even if he has to face yuan valve in the future, it''s also a matter after he goes back to Daxia. The most urgent thing is to get the Liquan gun in the secret place first. As long as he gets this thing, whether he returns to Yuan valve or breaks with Yuan valve completely, he has confidence in his heart.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about these bad things. Those old people have been living for a long time, and their eyes have already been spent. I can''t do it. I just leave yuan valve, and now I''d better get the Liquan gun first."¡¤¡¤


    Yuan Shoucheng took a deep breath and turned to look at the mountain in front of him¡¤


    Liu Qian answered, looked at the peak and said, "why, is the entrance to the secret place right here?"¡¤


    Yuan Shoucheng just nodded, but he didn''t have eyes. He looked at the mountain with his eyes and took out an arrow from the storage space. The arrow was slender and looked like a long gun¡¤


    Yuan Shoucheng explained that "this thing was brought back by the man who explored the secret place in those years. He said that this thing could open the entrance to the secret place, but it was a pity that he died without revealing more information."


    He took out his arrow and pointed it at the mountain. Suddenly, the arrow gave out a vast white light. Then a light shot out from the top of the arrow and shot at a place on the mountainside.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes brightened and he flew up. Liu Qian followed him closely. When they arrived at the mountainside, this place was not the core area of the Xinghua Jedi, and there were no resources, so there were no visitors here all the time.


    The mountain is also very miserable, bare, there is no vegetation on it, it is all rock.


    Yuan Shoucheng held the arrow in his hand, looking for the place where the light fell.


    Finally, the light fell on a big stone.


    This big stone is square. People with clear eyes can see that it must have been artificially carved. Otherwise, the outline could not be so perfect.


    The light fell on a stone wall, which was as smooth as a mirror. They could see themselves in it.


    "This should be the place."


    Yuan Shoucheng tried to reach out his arrow to Shibi, but it had no effect. It was obvious that the function of this arrow was to bring them to this place.


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged his shoulders, took back his arrow, and began to look up and down at the big stone. He looked left and right, climbed up and down, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    There is no response to input real yuan, and there is no fluctuation of power on this stone, which seems to be a common strength.


    Yuan Shoucheng immediately frowned and squatted on the ground to think.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you even have any mana fluctuation? How can you get in?"


    Liu Qian was impatient and went to the front of the stone wall. Looking at the bare stone wall, he suddenly punched it. Yuan Shoucheng exclaimed, but it was too late to stop him.


    Liu Qian smashed the stone wall with one blow. Yuan Shoucheng was about to speak when he suddenly saw the dark passage behind the broken stone wall. He suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that it was so easy to enter. This is bullshit. How can we say that it is an ancient relic? Is the layout of the entrance so simple? Liu Qian took a look at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "well, sometimes you just think too much. It''s not so difficult to solve a lot of things. You can save it with one fist. You walk around the door for so long, and finally you find that it''s the easiest way to do it."


    Yuan Shoucheng was speechless, but he still didn''t get the wind off his lips. He disdained to say, "I won''t do this kind of reckless behavior of you."


    But he has to admit that sometimes Liu Qian''s style is very effective.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the dark hole and frowned, "the situation inside is already very dangerous. My ancestor was famous in Daxia and had high strength. He was praised as Yuan valve''s genius once in a thousand years. But he also died here. The bodyguards who went to find him were good hands, but they all fell inside. We don''t want to be small."


    Liu Qian nodded and walked in with great strides.


    "Hey, you brat, can you listen to me and let''s plan before we move?"


    Yuan Shoucheng followed Liu Qian, and they walked into the passage. Just when they completely walked into the passage, the whole passage became dark. They didn''t know what was covering the hole behind them, and the sun couldn''t shine in any more.


    "Not good."


    Yuan Shoucheng murmured, raised his hand and shot at the position of the cave entrance. However, his sword was as powerful as the deep sea, and he didn''t react at all.


    Liu Qian also frowned and punched at the position where the cave was. But the place where his fist fell was empty. But he clearly remembered that the cave was just behind him. Here is the position where the cave was.


    "Sure enough, there are some strange things."


    Yuan Shoucheng said.


    Now the situation is very obvious, they have been trapped in this place, easy to get in and difficult to get out, both of them have a feeling of being invited into the urn.


    It''s dark all around, and you can''t see anything at all. Such an environment will give you a very depressing feeling. If you stay in such an environment for a long time, you may easily collapse. However, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are both strong minded people, and they won''t be frightened by such things.


    Liu Qian reached out to his left and took a shot, but it was empty. He clearly remembered that Yuan Shoucheng had just walked side by side with him in this place, but now he couldn''t get rid of him.


    This darkness seems to have a big impact on space.


    Yuan Shoucheng also realized this.


    "Our positions seem to have changed. I don''t know if we are put in another place or if we are in a different space now."


    Liu Qian is also acutely aware that the two people''s voices are not as loud as they were at the beginning, and the darkness has swallowed up their voices.


    Liu Qian tried to release his mind, which also received a great influence in the dark, but finally let Liu Qian come into contact with Yuan Shoucheng.


    "I can still feel your existence with my mind. Now we can eat the darkness even our voice. Be careful. I''ll lean over now. Don''t move."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qian slowly approached yuan Shoucheng according to the divine sense. On the way, he felt some fluctuations in the space, and his heart was instantly clear¡° In fact, I''m still by your side, but I don''t know what means left some space cracks between us, so I didn''t touch you. "


    For ordinary people, dealing with these cracks may be very troublesome, but for Liu Qian, this is nothing.


    He broke through the space crack without any hindrance, and finally grasped a corner of Yuan Shoucheng.


    They both felt relieved and finally joined together.


    Combining two people''s abilities, it should not be a big problem to break the darkness.


    Liu Qian asked in a deep voice, "what do you think this black fog should be, an array?"


    The array is the most possible that Liu Qian can think of.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s voice rang out in the dark.


    "It should be an array, but I still don''t know how it works. Let me test it first."


    In the dark, a group of light suddenly appeared. Yuan Shoucheng held a flag in his hand, with a smile on his face and said, "this thing is really useful. It should be an array. Let me see where the exit is."


    Yuan Shoucheng used a flag to shine, and then threw out another flag. He didn''t know where it fell. However, Liu Qian obviously felt that the darkness around him seemed to be dispelled, and the extension of his mind became smooth.


    Then yuan Shoucheng sat on the ground with his knees crossed. From time to time, he threw out a flag and shot it into the darkness.


    After the seven flags went out, the influence of darkness on them was very small. But it still hasn''t completely disappeared.


    Yuan Shoucheng stood up and frowned, "I can''t completely dispel the darkness, but I have found a way out."


    He stood up and said, "although this thing looks very annoying, the people who set up the array didn''t show the intention of killing. The dark fog slowly cuts off people''s divine consciousness, but it won''t hurt people''s body. As long as there is enough time, wandering around should be able to go out, but if you keep standing still, I''m afraid you will be trapped in it."


    He chose a direction and ran to it. Liu Qian followed closely. The more he walked behind, Liu Qian felt that the darkness was becoming more and more thin.


    By the time they got to one of the gates, the darkness had completely disappeared.


    This is a huge bronze door with a blue light hanging at the top. The bronze door is full of simple and complicated patterns.


    After they approached, they looked very carefully, but this kind of pattern seemed to be painted casually, with no meaning in it, no rules to speak of.


    The lamp on their head is also very common, inside is a crystal stone, it seems that as long as someone comes to the front of the bronze door, it will emit light.


    The only special thing here is that there is a stone tablet on the right side of the bronze door.


    It says, "those who enter will die."


    This secret place gives them a feeling of tomb. This stone tablet is like a warning to the grave robbers.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1974

    Many strong people will fly into the starry sky and bury themselves in the wild starry sky before they die. However, many strong people will build a huge mausoleum for themselves before they die to ensure their physical existence and wait for an opportunity. Maybe one day, they will live.


    There are still many tombs for the strong. For which disappointment, these strong people will take a lot of things to bury themselves when they die. They have powerful skills, excellent weapons, and some pills. These things are completely preserved in the sealed tombs.


    There are many people who aim at the tombs of the strong and become grave robbers. As long as they come out safely from the tombs of the strong, they will naturally reap a lot. Many times, the inside information of the tombs of the strong is equivalent to a big sect.


    Many grave robbers make a fortune in one night.


    Of course, I don''t know how many people died in tombs.


    The strong who have the ability to arrange such tombs are naturally strong. They will also worry that someone will disturb their indulgence after their soul disappears, so they will arrange many means in the tombs to prevent outsiders from dealing with themselves.


    I don''t know how many grave robbers died in this arrangement.


    There are too many arrays, mechanisms, and various means to prevent.


    "It seems to be a tomb. Why is the secret place another small world? It seems that he has hollowed out the whole mountain. Who is it¡°


    Yuan Shoucheng looked down and remembered.


    There are several possibilities for the identity of the tomb owner. It has been a long time since the appearance of Xinghua Jedi. The tomb owner is definitely what he looked like before the formation of Xinghua Jedi.


    If it was later, the Xinghua Jedi clearly could not let the Tianjie Yizhong people in, but when they just came in, that means was definitely not what Tianjie Yizhong people could do.


    The real owner of the tomb is above the power.


    If you think about it in this way, the active age of the tomb owner means that you can''t test it. Maybe it''s a character of ancient times.


    And the motive of the tomb owner is also very strange.


    Although he put down a sign that those who enter must die at the entrance of the bronze door, judging from what happened to them along the way, it seems that his position is not to "welcome" people in.


    At the beginning of the entrance, it was not so difficult to enter. Liu Qian didn''t use much strength to open the stone wall, and ordinary people on the heaven steps could break the stone wall.


    After that, they were enveloped in the darkness, which was a bit interesting, but there was no intention of killing in the darkness. It seemed that they just separated people''s mind. If they really wanted to kill people, it was absolutely possible to get some means in it.


    Since the owner of the tomb can make this darkness, it''s easy to put some killers in it. His motive is really puzzling.


    They stood at the door for a while. Liu Qian took a look at Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "why don''t we go in? Are you scared by this sign?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and frowned, "I''m just a little strange. The position of the tomb owner is too strange. It''s so easy to come in and walk here, but there''s a warning sign in this place. I don''t know what he means."


    "What''s the meaning? Maybe the time has gone by too long. The killers that had been set up are all invalid now. Besides, is there any other explanation?" Liu Qian is a face of indifference, waving his hand and said, "well, you don''t understand. No matter what you think, we''re going to go in the end, aren''t we?"


    This is also true. Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile, put his hands on the bronze gate, and found that he couldn''t push it in.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    He motioned to Liu Qian not to do it. He also tried his best to push the bronze door. Once he didn''t push it, but with all his strength, he pushed it again. This time, the bronze door moved slowly.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came as if it was not a bronze door, but a mountain. Yuan Shoucheng clenched his teeth, pushed the bronze door out of an opening to accommodate a person, and then put down his hands.


    He gasped a little. "This door is still very heavy."


    Liu Qian took the lead and walked into the bronze door. Behind the bronze door was a long corridor. There was no end at all, just when Liu Qian stepped on the brick of the corridor.


    Both sides of the passage light up, the whole corridor suddenly becomes bright.


    The corridor is very spacious and ten feet high.


    Although the lamp is shining, it doesn''t give people a warm feeling.


    When they walked up the corridor, Liu Qian was going to step out, but yuan Shoucheng stopped him.


    Yuan Shoucheng held a few balls in his hand, then threw them on the bricks. The balls jumped up on the corridor and passed all the way. Nothing happened.


    Liu Qian said, "I don''t think there will be any accident here. Do you have a feeling that the owner of the tomb seems to be testing us?"


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned. He knew that Liu Qian''s thought was strange, but sometimes he could get to the point at once. Hearing the speech, he quickly asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think it''s like a trial? It''s easy for us to get in, but it''s hard for us to get out. Although we disperse the darkness, we still have no clue how to get out. We can''t get out at all. We can only walk forward. Then if we can''t get out of the darkness, we can only linger in it all the time, and finally we will die."


    Then Liu Qian pointed to the iron door behind him and said, "there is also this door. We can push it forward, but you know how much pressure there is. Even if we go to this place, what can we do if we can''t open the bronze door? We don''t want to be trapped outside."


    "It''s wrong to say that he didn''t kill his heart, but his killing heart is not so strong. As long as he is strong enough or lucky enough, he can live."


    Liu Qian concluded.


    After hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng was deeply surprised. He had to admit that what Liu Qian said was really reasonable.


    It''s like that.


    "That is to say, only a strong enough person can go to the end. What does this person do for?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s questions are doomed to be unanswered. They can only go on, just as they are stepping on the bricks.


    Liu Qian''s face changed, he pushed yuan Shoucheng away, and he quickly stepped back.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu Qian stares at the brick, his face a little dignified and replies, "I don''t want to rush in. There are some strange things in this place."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned. He didn''t see anything wrong, but he didn''t doubt Liu Qian''s words. If he couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean Liu Qian couldn''t see it. He quickly asked, "what is it?"


    Liu Qian can''t answer, because now he can''t see anything coming out of the bricks.


    It''s just that when he''s walking around, he subconsciously arranges a flame of gold on the periphery of his body to prevent some conspiracy. Although he consumes his body a little, it can often have an effect.


    This time it was like this. When he stepped on the brick, he felt some abnormality and knew that there must be something inside the brick.


    "I can''t see it. It''s invisible and colorless. Neither mind nor eyes can detect it, but I''m sure it exists."


    Liu Qian tentatively stretched out his right hand, and the flame of burning gold protected the most outer part. Sure enough, after putting his right hand on the brick, the creaking sound sounded again. The flame of burning gold was the killer of all poisons in the world, and this reflection seemed to be met with severe poison.


    Liu Qian took back his hand and said, "although I''m not sure, it should be a kind of toxin. That''s right. The toxin is still very powerful. I dare not withdraw the flame of burning gold to have a try."


    This place is very strange. It''s better to be careful. Although he is brave, he is not an idiot. He won''t do this kind of thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the front with a lingering fear and said, "if it wasn''t for the flame of gold burning on you, we would all be poisoned. On this thought, the people coming in front of us could not have such means as you. When they were in this place, they had been poisoned, but now we don''t know what the effect of this poison is."


    They can''t experience it. Liu Qian pats yuan Shoucheng on the shoulder, and Yuan Shoucheng is covered by the flame of burning gold.


    Liu Qian said in a deep voice, "it''s no use thinking about this now. If we go on, we''ll know. Let''s go."


    The two of them stepped on the bricks together and made a rapid progress. They wanted to pass the corridor at the fastest speed. They went at full speed, but the corridor seemed to have no end.


    When they felt something was wrong, they stopped at the same time. Yuan Shoucheng looked around and said with a sneer, "the owner of the tomb really knows the way of array, and he does this kind of thing again."


    The distance between them had already exceeded the width of the mountain, and the road was flat. It must have been tampered with.


    Yuan Shoucheng threw out a few array flags and sat on the ground. His method never stopped changing. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know the progress of breaking the array.


    Liu Qian didn''t dare to disturb him, but after a while he sent the flame of burning gold to Yuan Shoucheng to prevent him from being invaded by the toxin outside.


    After an hour or so, Yuan Shoucheng finally opened his eyes and exhaled, "almost, we can go out."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1975

    As an easy job to do, the two as like as two peas of people, who were in a rush, finally saw the end of the road. A bronze door with the same color waited for two people. With the experience of the front, Liu moved away from his work this time. His hands were on the bronze door and pushed hard. His strength of the body was much stronger than that of Yuan Shoucheng, and he pushed the bronze door easily.


    Originally, they thought the scene behind the door should still be dark and gloomy.


    But in front of the scene directly let two people stay in place.


    All of them are babies. They really realize what kind of concept Baoshan is.


    The big man hollowed out the mountain to install these treasures.


    They are now standing on a platform, and below them is an open square, where there are all kinds of treasures.


    There are a lot of weapons and armor. They are stacked on the ground like rubbish. But the smell on them is very strong. They are all rare treasures. Some of them are of high rank, which surprised them.


    For practitioners, money has really become something out of their body. Of course, it doesn''t mean they don''t need it. They just don''t care. It''s too easy for them to get money.


    After they become heaven steps, this kind of property can''t cause any waves in their hearts. These treasures are what they are chasing.


    There are a lot of other things besides the origin. Some precious materials can be seen everywhere. He has seen a lot of special metals, such as the demon Dan and scales on the monster. These are the most important materials for making weapons.


    There are also those pills, most of which are unknown to both people, but some precious herbs can still be seen.


    "My darling, this is really developed."


    Yuan Shoucheng is like a dreamer.


    Liu Qian is also a bit excited. Although they are both people who have seen the world, they are caught off guard and are at a loss when they see so many things.


    Liu Qian even thought that there are so many special metals here. If Xiao Hei is allowed to eat them all, the injury should be able to recover faster.


    Just when he wanted to move, Xiao Hei suddenly said, "these things seem strange. We''d better not move them."


    Liu Qian a Leng, then rang out the thing above the brick.


    Liu Qian stopped yuan Shoucheng, who was eager to try. "Wait a minute, just put it here. There must be a conspiracy. Don''t be carried away by interests."


    Yuan Shoucheng saw so many things at once, some of them were too surprised. Liu Qian reminded him, and he immediately woke up and nodded.


    The two fell to the ground from the platform, looking at the glittering treasures around them, their hearts returned to their hearts, but they didn''t start. Although the fire of gold didn''t reflect anything, Liu Qian didn''t start.


    The owner of this tomb is so weird that he dare not do it now unless he really understands what''s going on here.


    The two walked through the hill like treasure heap. Up to now, they have not found any body. Normally, the yuan family has been to this place many times, but they have not seen a body, which is a bit strange.


    Or they''re in deeper places.


    They ignored the treasures and went all the way to the innermost part of the square, which was also a huge bronze gate. The pattern of this place is very straightforward, that is, one way to the end.


    Liu Qian looked at the complicated decoration on the bronze door, put his hands on it, and was about to push it. But at this time, the bronze door suddenly began to shake violently.


    Liu Qian was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    The bronze door opened slowly by itself.


    Then the golden beast appeared in front of them.


    This monster looks like a tiger. It also has four claws on the ground. Its eyes are full of cruelty. After coming out of the bronze door, it stares at them. The hostility in its eyes is very obvious. It has already regarded them as rivals.


    Liu Qian did not expect to meet living creatures here.


    This place has passed for tens of thousands of years. No matter what kind of powerful existence it is, it can''t survive for such a long time. What''s the situation of this monster?


    "What is the origin of this monster?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng is well-informed and may be able to recognize it, but he also shakes his head and says, "I don''t know, but it should be one of the tigers."


    After the tiger walked out of the bronze door, he kept staring at them. Although he didn''t attack them, the tiger''s eyes were full of pressure. Moreover, the tiger''s breath seemed to be more than the first level of heaven. It was almost the second level of heaven. They had a fight with Zhongwu, and they were not unfamiliar with this kind of breath.


    The tiger made a circle around them and suddenly trembled.


    "Bang"


    Tiger''s body suddenly lit up a raging fire, he bathed in the flames, raised his head and roared, then four claws, toward the two people.


    It''s time to attack.


    Just now, one of them didn''t attack. On the contrary, they were not used to it.


    At the moment when the tiger started, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also moved.


    Liu Qian took the initiative to meet the tiger, while yuan Shoucheng left and went around the tiger.


    Although there was no communication, they chose the same tactics by chance. Liu Qian faced each other head-on, while yuan Shoucheng looked for opportunities on the side.


    This is the best way for them.


    This tiger is about two or three feet in length, but the strength inside the thick front leg can''t be compared with that of other tigers.


    Looking at the tiger, Liu Qian suddenly thought of Bai Ling.


    This tiger is obviously a different species, but I don''t know which one is more powerful than the white spirit.


    Although he thought of other things in his heart, his hand didn''t slow down at all. The tiger''s attack style was very primitive.


    The whole person presses down, two front claws buckle to Liu Qian, is to use the absolute strength to directly subdue the person.


    Liu Qian, however, was fearless. He was wearing a boxing ring on his hand. His two fists collided with the tiger''s two claws. The tiger''s nameless flame and the flame of burning gold are entangled together. The two kinds of flames are entangled like two boa constrictors. They go up into the sky and hit the ceiling of the square.


    With a loud noise, countless stones fell down and hit them, but they couldn''t touch their bodies at all, so they were burned clean by the flames.


    The tiger''s cruel eyes also showed a trace of surprise, as if he did not expect that the human in front of him could block his own attack.


    The power of this attack is self-evident. With the double power of heaven and the powerful monster, the Terran should not have any resistance to this power.


    Although he has been sleeping for many years, he is still very clear about the strength of the first rank Terran.


    When Liu Qian saw the tiger''s eyes, he knew that the monster had his own mind


    How can such things exist for tens of thousands of years? Even those big people can''t do such things.


    The two are in a bitter stalemate. Liu Qian feels that his fists are about to be broken.


    "Terran, you''re good."


    The tiger suddenly spoke.


    Liu Qian is not surprised, most of the monsters are able to transform into human form, and it''s no surprise that they can speak.


    Liu Qian didn''t reply, but devoted himself to resisting the huge pressure from the front paw.


    When they were in a stalemate, Yuan Shoucheng was not idle, and the tiger had been paying attention to Yuan Shoucheng''s movements, knowing that the Terran would attack him suddenly.


    But after Zuixian stepped out, he found that he could not confirm yuan Shoucheng''s position, which made him feel a little bad.


    At this time, the tiger saw a little light in front of him, and the light became very bright in a flash


    It''s a gun, the tip of a gun.


    This was beyond his expectation. He thought that Yuan Shoucheng would attack from behind, but he never thought that Yuan Shoucheng would attack from the front


    As the whole tiger retreats back, Liu Qian feels that the power on his fist suddenly lightens, and the tiger has already gone out. Yuan Shoucheng''s gun point is actually only a little distance away from the tiger''s face. However, blood has appeared on the tiger''s face, and a blood hole appears, and the blood keeps flowing out.


    The tiger let out a cry of pain.


    Although yuan Shoucheng didn''t stab him completely, the power of the tip of the gun had broken his defense and hurt him. The wound on his face seemed very small, but it was very deep. If the seat wasn''t particularly lethal, he would be in great trouble now.


    The tiger backed up on the ground and stopped its retreat.


    "Tick tick."


    The sound of blood dripping is constantly ringing.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stand side by side, but now their momentum is somewhat aggressive.


    "Good, good. I haven''t seen such a powerful Terran for a long time. The last one who was as powerful as you was hundreds of years ago. Speaking of it, that boy also used a gun. "


    Yuan Shoucheng''s heart moved and his heart was clear. The man tiger said was actually his ancestor. Yuan Shoucheng asked quietly, "really, what happened to these people in the end? Did they go out?"


    Tiger ha ha a smile, smile inside actually also take a bit cunning meaning.


    "Boy, do you want to cheat me? I tell you, it''s a pity that all these people died in this place in the end."


    Yuan Shoucheng was not surprised that he was ready for such a thing. Instead, he asked, "did you eat their bodies?"


    Tiger roared to break the "nonsense, I would not eat this kind of thing."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1976

    Tiger roared to break the "nonsense, I would not eat this kind of thing."


    This is quite strange. It seems that a tiger''s cannibalism is not a strange thing. It''s a matter of course, but the tiger seems to have been humiliated, as if cannibalism is an insult.


    "Isn''t it true that people are so bad?"


    Liu Qian muttered.


    Tiger obviously didn''t want to talk about it any more. He said, "you want to know where those people have gone. It''s very simple. Just pass me. Beat me. Then you can see where those people are. I''m not that easy to deal with, even the young man with artifact, It was a conspiracy that got through me. "


    The tiger stands in front of the gate, and the posture is squatting in this place. If you want him to show the entrance behind, you have to defeat him.


    Liu Qian shrugged.


    "Well, since you are so ungrateful, I''ll satisfy you."


    The green light flashed in his hand, and the green sparrow bow was in his hand.


    After the emerald sparrow bow appeared, the tiger suddenly felt that his hair seemed to stand up. This bow was a great threat to him. He knew that he could not let Liu Qian shoot this arrow.


    He is a wild alien, a branch of the white tiger beast, with a strong fire attribute.


    He can''t remember how long he''s lived in this place, and most of the time he''s not.


    He was caught by the big man when he was young, and then the big man put himself in this place by supreme means. As long as there were invaders coming in, he would recover to deal with them. Unless he defeated himself, these invaders could not come in.


    He was surprised when he saw yuan Shoucheng.


    Over the years, many intruders have come in, but there are basically no intruders who can really get to their own place and then pass through it.


    When he got to the back, he felt bored. Until five or six hundred years ago, the place finally became lively. First, a very powerful young man broke into the place with a long gun. The young man was really powerful, but he put himself together and went directly through the place.


    It''s just that it didn''t come to a good end


    After this young man came, more and more people came one after another. It seems that these people are all looking for the young man''s spear. However, these people are not strong enough. After several deaths, they went in and were killed by themselves several times.


    After several times of this, it was quiet again, and no one came in again.


    Until today, there are two interesting kids.


    The tiger pounced out and went directly to Liu Qian. Yuan Shoucheng appeared on his way and speared him.


    As soon as the tiger throws his paw, it weighs more than a thousand pounds. Yuan Shoucheng is not Liu Qian. If he catches it by himself, he will probably end up flying out.


    He didn''t plan to fight hard from the beginning.


    The gun went through the tiger''s claws as if it had stuck to the tiger''s skin.


    "Small means." The tail behind him suddenly stood up and cut off like a sharp sword.


    There is a long crack on the wall around the square, which has been greatly damaged by the external force.


    Like a flash of lightning fell on Yuan Shoucheng''s body, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t show any painful expression on his face, and his tail swung empty.


    Tiger eyes up, Liu Qian has been standing on the gun, a short knife to the tiger''s face.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of a tiger made the whole square tremble. Yuan Shoucheng was also unstable. He felt that all his defenses had been taken off. The roar of a tiger was a direct attack on his soul.


    From the soul level, he was still suppressed by the tiger, and the knife he was going to stab also stopped.


    The tiger has thrown him out with a gun and a man.


    But the uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Not far away, Liu Qian drew his bow and arrow, ready to shoot it.


    Qingluan flies out of cuique bow and turns around Liu Qian''s body twice. The clear cry dispels the bad influence of tiger roar. Yuan Shoucheng wakes up immediately.


    Zhiji sword was burning. Liu Qian released the bow string and shot the arrow.


    Another very low tiger roar.


    The tiger is facing up, two palms together, it seems that he wants to break the Zhiji sword directly.


    But when he clapped his hand on the Zhiji sword, the flame of burning gold swept up and covered the whole palm of the tiger.


    He found that he had no way to shake Zhiji sword.


    "It looks like it''s going to have to be hardwired."


    He knew in his heart that he could not escape the arrow. But even if it''s hard, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    The flames on his body suddenly quieted down, then gathered in front of him at the same time, and a fire shield appeared in front of Zhiji sword.


    The Zhiji sword shoots at the fire shield. The powerful impact force makes the fire shield directly hit the tiger''s body, hit the tiger''s body, and take his huge body to the mountain wall.


    The fire shield is really powerful. Even so, it didn''t break.


    After Liu Qian shot the Zhiji sword, he looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "let''s go."


    Yuan Shoucheng understood and quickly followed Liu Qian. Liu Qian didn''t feel that he could subdue the tiger with one shot. Joking, the tiger is really powerful. One finger sword is not enough. Even if he''s exhausted, it''s unknown whether he can deal with the tiger by shooting more finger swords.


    Anyway, as long as you pass through the bronze door, Liu Qian can understand the meaning of the tiger words. As long as you pass through the door, the tiger will not embarrass them.


    The function of this Dao Zhiji sword is to hold the tiger in check so that he will not hinder their next actions.


    And the goal has also been achieved, the tiger is temporarily suppressed by Zhiji sword, there is no way to act freely. They can take advantage of this time to the back of the bronze door to avoid the tiger''s pursuit.


    If you really want to separate a life and death from this tiger, they can''t do it. If you do your best, you can still kill it, but there''s no need for it.


    Since there is a better way to achieve the goal, there is no need to choose such a laborious method.


    The tiger clearly knows what the two people are thinking.


    Roar a way "two bastard boys, have seed to fight on the front."


    At the moment, the power of Zhiji sword is getting smaller and smaller. Although there are more and more cracks on the fire shield, it can''t be delayed for long.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''m Yin, so how about you? If you have the ability, come and deal with me."


    The tiger suddenly burst out a circle of fire, as if it was out of anger. This time, he opened his big mouth, and a fireball came out of his mouth.


    Liu Qian had a bad heart and ran with all his strength.


    But the speed of the tiger''s fireball is very fast, two people just ran to the door, the fireball has also fallen down.


    "I''ll block it."


    Liu Qian let yuan Shoucheng pass through the bronze gate first, and then he turned to face the tiger''s fireball.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand to the front, and his whole body''s flame of burning gold gathered together, which was somewhat similar to the tiger''s method of resisting the attack.


    The fireball hit the forbidden system under Liu Qianbu, and Liu Qian leaned against the bronze door. Under the pressure of the fireball, Liu Qian''s body sank in a little. The bronze door was extremely strong. Even if Liu Qian wanted to destroy it, it would take a lot of effort, but under the pressure of the fireball, the bronze door was also unbearable.


    Liu Qian also felt that his two arms were going to be broken, but he was struggling to support them.


    The entanglement between the two sides had reached the critical point, and finally a huge explosion broke out. Liu Qian''s prohibition was also smashed by the explosion. He leaned against the bronze door and couldn''t help breathing.


    By this time, Yuan Shoucheng had passed through the bronze gate and said on the other side, "come here quickly."


    Before Liu Qian had time to respond, he suddenly felt that his head was black, and he knew that it was the tiger that came.


    Liu Qian looked up at the tiger with a sly smile.


    "I''m going."


    After that, he moved a little and went from one side of the bronze door to the other.


    The tiger continued to castrate, and finally it collided firmly with the bronze door.


    "Dong."


    Even Liu Qian felt pain for him.


    "Asshole, you two smelly boys."


    The tiger was furious, but he did not continue to pursue. He removed the flame from his body and walked through the bronze door like Liu Qian. He had come out from behind the door.


    Behind this bronze door is a main hall, which looks similar to the xuanzheng hall in the imperial court. On the other end of the bronze door is a high platform, on which is a throne. They looked at each other and Yuan Shoucheng said, "is this still a mausoleum of the emperor?"


    Such a pattern is really likely to be the mausoleum of an emperor.


    Tiger came in, but now he had no hostility. He just looked at the two people with a very complicated look. "OK, come on."


    They didn''t know what this meant, but the tiger didn''t give them time to ask questions. His whole body began to petrify quickly. From his head, it turned into a fall in the twinkling of an eye, and he could no longer feel the breath of a living creature.


    "It turns out that he has survived in this way."


    Yuan Shoucheng now understands that the means of this big man are really all-weather.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1977

    This tiger''s blood must be very special. Liu Qian felt that he was no less powerful than Bai Ling, but he was caught as a watchdog


    It seems that he has lived for tens of thousands of years, but it seems that the only time he has really lived for so many years is when the intruder appears. Only when the intruder comes in, can he survive and fight with the intruder. The rest of the time is in deep sleep.


    Liu Qian looked at the tiger that had become a statue and frowned, "I don''t know if he was conscious when he became a stone."


    The tiger''s posture is still maintained. When talking to them, a pair of tiger eyes are watching them. It seems that they really have a little look in them.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "it should be unconscious. If it''s really conscious, it''s too tormenting. If it''s me, I should be crazy."


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile.


    According to the tiger, it seems that it takes hundreds of years for a person to come in. Compared with tens of thousands of years, it takes only a few hundred years for a person to come in and fight. This time is too short. If there is consciousness in the rest of the time, I really don''t know how to spend the time. The whole person becomes a stone and can''t move.


    If you think wildly, I''m afraid you''ve become insane.


    Liu Qian suddenly sympathized with the tiger. If he lived like this, he would rather die himself.


    When they put down the tiger, they looked around the hall. At this time, they saw some details. The hall is square, and the dragon pattern is carved on each wall.


    The dragon, most of the time, represents the emperor in the world. Although many emperors have the real strength to kill the dragon, we have to admit that the Dragon really looks very dignified, and there are few people who can kill the dragon. Most of the time, this creature is at the top of the biological chain.


    These dragon pictures are either flying from the sky, or perching in the abyss, or showing people with angry eyes, or quiet and solemn. There are all kinds of forms. The only characteristic is that each dragon seems to fly out of the wall.


    At this time, it is basically certain that the person buried here should have been a king.


    However, although there is a dragon map, there is no other place to reveal the information of this person.


    This place is full of strange things. If you really want to kill all the people who come in, then the tiger should not let them go when they are outside. Even if you chase into this place, you can do it.


    But if the owner of the tomb said that he was kind, there were many murders hidden in him. If they were not strong enough, they would have died outside now.


    They didn''t dare to act rashly, but after they came in, there seemed to be no other place. At last, they had to take a step.


    They walked slowly to the high platform, but there was no way. This is the high platform that stands out in this place.


    The platform is divided into three levels. When they came to the platform in the second season, they finally saw a stone tablet on top of the three-level platform, which is densely engraved with some words.


    They are all relieved. The stone tablet placed in this place is probably a summary of the tomb owner''s life, and they can understand the real origin of the tomb owner from this thing.


    The third stage is also very simple, except for a dragon chair, there is only such a stone tablet.


    When Liu Qian looked at the eye stone tablet, he was embarrassed to find that he could not understand the meaning of the words on it. He did not know this kind of problem¡° I can''t understand this word. Can you understand it? "


    Liu Qian glanced at Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng also frowned tightly and touched the characters. Nodded and said, "I''m a little impressed, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that if I really want to understand what it means."


    I don''t know how many countries have been born on this continent. Most of the time, the characters used in these countries are different. Let alone the past, let''s just say now. Although the language of Daxia is the most used, known as the common language of the mainland, in other countries, the characters of their own countries are used on a large scale.


    The inscription on the stone tablet has a history of at least tens of thousands of years. It''s really difficult to understand it.


    Yuan Shoucheng also looked at it for a long time, and finally got a hint of insight on his face. He said, "I can almost understand it. The one who died in it is really an emperor."


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the place of Xinghua Jedi was not as it is now. There was a ban in the whole place. Only people with the highest rank could enter. At that time, Xinghua Jedi were no different from other areas.


    In fact, the Xinghua Jedi would be a very suitable place for development if they didn''t have this layer of prohibition. There are mountains, water, a lot of plains, fertile land and rich minerals. It would be very good to build a country in this place.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was such a country established here.


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed to the stone tablet and said, "this man''s name is Su Changwen. He established a state in Xinghua Jedi, called Zheng State. Now Xinghua Jedi should be his territory at that time."


    No one has been able to find out how big the Xinghua Jedi are now, because no one has been able to go to where the other end is. It seems that there are endless secrets hidden in this place.


    In fact, the information disclosed on the stele is not much. Yuan Shoucheng shakes his head with a smile and says, "if the stele is full of boasting, how powerful you are, the really useful information is nothing."


    But I finally know that this place is indeed the mausoleum of the emperor, and the emperor is called Su Changwen, which is also a useful information.


    It''s just that tens of thousands of years have passed, and the vicissitudes have changed. There is no trace of the existence of a country on today''s Xinghua Jedi.


    "Strange, is it just here? There should be other exits."


    Yuan Shoucheng wandered in the main hall. It seems that this place has come to an end, but all the way here, they didn''t find any sign that someone had been here.


    It''s strange that so many people came here before, how can we say that there are still corpses? Why can''t we even see the corpses? Tiger clearly said that he hasn''t eaten the corpses, so where have all those people gone.


    Two people looked for a circle, but no harvest, Yuan Shoucheng a face puzzled.


    "It''s strange where I went."


    "Did we miss something when we just came here, or there were other channels that we didn''t notice?"


    Liu Qian asked, thinking about it. This seems to be the only possibility.


    "Well, in that case, I have to look back."


    The purpose of this time is to get the Liquan gun, but now I don''t even see the human body, and the Liquan gun has no clue. They thought they should have missed something on the way here, so they decided to go back now.


    But when they got to the door, the whole hall suddenly shook violently.


    In particular, the floor under the feet of the two people, there have been cracks.


    At the same time, there was a feeling in their hearts that something was coming out.


    They both looked at the platform of the third season. A white light came out in front of the Dragon chair, and then a long gun appeared slowly.


    The style of this long gun is very simple. The head of the gun is flat, but it looks like a sword blade. There is a round Tan under the blade and some gorgeous lines on the barrel.


    Yuan Shoucheng opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that the purpose of his trip would suddenly appear in front of him. He didn''t have any preparation at all


    Liu Qian see yuan Shoucheng expression where there is not understand, this should be the Li Quan gun.


    The whole body of the Liquan gun is bright silver. It has not seen the sun for hundreds of years. It still has a strong momentum. It seems that it has not been affected at all. The man who brought him out at that time should have been dead.


    Even though yuan Shoucheng had little to do with Yuan valve, he was a little excited to see the appearance of this artifact closely related to Yuan valve. He slowly stepped onto the stage.


    But just at the moment when he stepped on the high platform, a little white light suddenly shot from the tip of Liquan gun towards yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng was surprised. He didn''t understand why such a thing happened. Now that no one is in control of the Liquan gun, how can he attack on his own


    Moreover, the Liquan spear has always been the weapon of Yuan valve, which is closely related to Yuan valve''s blood. The Liquan spear should be very familiar with its own breath. It''s totally unreasonable to attack itself.


    Yuan Shoucheng quickly laid down several prohibitions. The Liquan gun was originally an artifact of the earth and had the power of Skywalker. Now it was just a random blow, which put a lot of pressure on Yuan Shoucheng. The prohibitions were smashed by the Liquan gun in an instant.


    Yuan Shoucheng had no choice but to take out one side of the eight trigrams, which had been used before when he set up the array. Unexpectedly, there was a defensive effect. Yuan Shoucheng relied on this side of the eight trigrams to block the Baimang of Liquan gun.


    However, some people were also shot out and fell from the high platform. Fortunately, they were caught by Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face turned red. Liu Qian frowned and asked, "are you ok?"


    He also doesn''t understand why the Liquan gun suddenly launched an attack. He clearly has no master, unless the ancestor of the yuan family who lived hundreds of years ago hasn''t died. However, if he hasn''t died, why would he attack his descendants? It''s really unreasonable.


    Just when they were puzzled, the dome of the main hall suddenly lit up, and the dragon on the wall lit up, which was even more lifelike. Moreover, after the lighting, these images began to move slowly as if they had life.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1978

    The hall becomes colorful and magnificent in a flash. It seems that all the dragons in the murals are about to take off. Each dragon opens its mouth and shoots a colorful glow from their mouth at the same time.


    Liu Qian then found out that there were nine dragons of this kind, and the nine colorful rays fell on the throne at the same time. At this time, the throne, which seemed to be broken, seemed to have regained its former glory.


    Then they saw a figure sitting on the throne.


    The man didn''t look very old and was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, but he kept his head down and couldn''t see his face clearly. However, Yuan Shoucheng had a strange feeling in his heart. He had a sense of inexplicable familiarity, and he didn''t know why.


    The man sitting on the throne was bathed in the five colors of light, just like absorbing power. They felt that the momentum of this man was rising. At first, he was an ordinary man, but not long after the five colors of light, the breath had become a supreme, almost instantly arrived.


    They don''t understand the origin of this colorful glow. If you bathe in it, you can improve your accomplishments. Isn''t it a rare treasure? If you put 500 people in this place, you can build an invincible army in an instant.


    However, there must be many restrictions on such a powerful thing.


    The man on the upper left''s last breath gradually stabilized in the double level of heaven. They don''t know what this man is now. I don''t think he is the owner of the tomb. After all, he was tens of thousands of years ago, but if he was someone else, he should have gone out long ago.


    Or the living tiger, just the one guarding the mausoleum?


    The man didn''t disappoint them. He soon raised his head. After seeing the man''s face, Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How could it be him."


    The man looked about their age and was very handsome. A school of celebrities demeanor, may also be so, the body of the Dragon Robe and he is a bit out of place.


    "Who is he?"


    Liu Qian heard yuan Shoucheng''s exclamation and asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng seemed to be as like as two peas in a man''s face. "I was just like this old man who came into the secret world with my friend."


    One of the most important reasons for Yuan''s weakness was that Li Quan gun was taken outside by a man.


    Yuan Shoucheng also went to know about this ancestor before he came here this time.


    This ancestor of his was called Yuan Zheng. He was not a prodigy of the yuan valve at the beginning. He was almost a man who was subdued by Da Xia at that time. That is to say, such a person was able to get the attention of the yuan valve''s upper class and directly take charge of the Liquan gun for him when the sky level was heavy.


    But perhaps this person is too confident, and finally died in their own self-confidence.


    Few of the people in the yuan valve thought that Yuan Zheng must have died because he was still alive. Even if he survived at that time for hundreds of years, he would have died now.


    For the death of this genius, Yuan valve is very sad, but the loss is greater or magic left in it, which means they are missing a Skywalker level master.


    The artifact has its own mind. Generally speaking, even if the owner of the artifact is killed, the artifact will go back by itself, unless a strong one above Skywalker level stops the Liquan gun¡° "Yuan Zheng?" Yuan Shoucheng asked tentatively.


    The people on the throne seemed to have a little reaction, the body trembled a little, and then a pair of eyes on Yuan Shoucheng''s body.


    The look in those eyes was very different from his appearance


    Majesty is a kind of majesty that belongs to the emperor alone. This kind of majesty has been seen in the emperor of the Shang Dynasty, but compared with this man, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty is still a little less domineering.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "no, this man is not him."


    "Yes, little fellow, you are very smart. Of course, I''m not that person. The person you said died hundreds of years ago. I''m using his body now. It''s his honor."


    Yuan Zheng suddenly spoke, but the voice was very old, and there was a sense of dignity under the accumulation of years.


    This is definitely not the voice that a young man should have, and this man calls himself "I".


    Now this word is almost just the emperor''s own name.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly had a bad idea.


    People on the high platform showed a little appreciation in their eyes and said, "yes, young people are quick thinking. I am the owner of this mausoleum, the emperor of the state of Zheng."


    Although yuan Shoucheng had made a guess, he was still surprised and speechless by the man''s own admission.


    How can it be that a person who has died for tens of thousands of years suddenly comes back to life at this time.


    Even a great emperor can''t live for such a long time.


    Seeing the two people''s surprised look, the Zheng emperor showed a trace of pride on his face and said with a smile, "I''m absolutely very surprised. Ha ha ha, although I was old enough, how could I be willing to die like this? After I died, what should I do? So I tried my best to find a way for me to live."


    He stood up, empty hands, eyes slowly empty, as if looking at his country.


    "I built this place with the strength of the state of Zheng as my temporary sleeping place. When I wake up, I will build a bigger empire as long as I rely on the materials outside."


    Those things outside are really his. Liu Qian thought they were funerary objects, but now it seems that they are not. They are the start-up funds for this man to make achievements again after he wakes up.


    Liu Qian has no choice but to admit that there are too many things out there. In terms of materials, there are too many of them. If there are so many materials out of thin air on the earth and they are used well, it is absolutely possible for a big power to rise.


    "Did you kill Yuan Zheng?"


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly asked.


    The emperor of Zheng lowered his head, looked at Yuan Shoucheng, nodded and said, "I killed him naturally. In other words, his soul was destroyed by me, and his body remained. This was the most important part of my plan. At that time, my body was decayed. I wanted to continue to live, so I had to change my body, so I made such a place, Wait until the right person comes in. "


    Liu Qian shrugged.


    "No wonder it''s not difficult to enter this place. You put these people in on purpose, right? But there are also some tests on the road. You think it''s too weak. There''s no need to go to this place and die on the road." Liu Qian finally knew the real intention of this man. Since he wanted to find a suitable body, he would not resist anyone approaching this place, but he could not be too weak, so he set up some obstacles on the road, but as long as you are strong enough, you can pass.


    "Yes, since I''m my body, I can''t be too weak. But after the arrangement at that time, my subordinates actually rebelled, so I didn''t release the information here. For so many years, few people have been able to find this place, and their strength is not so good. It''s a pity that I finally found such a young man hundreds of years ago."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng felt a chill in their hearts. They could not understand the emperor''s infatuation with power at all. But looking at this man, he should be willing to give everything in order to survive.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly sneered, "I can understand why the Zheng parliament suddenly disappeared. It must be because of you."


    Today, there is no trace of the existence of a country on the Xinghua Jedi. It''s really weird.


    The emperor of Zheng laughed.


    "The array I set up needs a lot of energy to help me. These people are my people. Because of me, they can live safely in this place. If I didn''t protect them, they would have died in other people''s hands. In this case, it''s normal for me to protect them better and pay for their lives. As long as I can live, I will protect their descendants for thousands of generations. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng still don''t understand what this person has done, but this is definitely not a good thing.


    "I sacrificed all the people in the whole country. At last, I had enough energy to support my soul to attach to the dragon wall. I survived for thousands of years by this way. Unfortunately, those idiots didn''t understand my good intentions and betrayed me at the end. I didn''t let me pass on the news of my mausoleum. Originally, I planned to spread the news to the outside world, I left my heritage in my mausoleum to attract others to enter the mausoleum. However, because of the betrayal of those wastes, I went to sleep ahead of time. There are still many things that have not been arranged. As a result, I have been waiting for a suitable person for so many years. It''s really infuriating. "


    There is no trace of repentance on this face. I just feel that what I did in those years was not decisive enough and there were omissions.


    The chill behind Liu Qian and Liu Qian was even more severe. This man almost ruined his country for his own selfish desire.


    Liu Qian didn''t know how many people there were in the state of Zheng, but according to the scale of Xinghua Jedi, 100 million people would never be less. The lives of so many people were all given to one person.


    The malice of this man''s heart is hard to imagine.

 Chapter 1979

    "A man like you is not worthy to be called a king."


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head in disdain.


    As if he had heard some joke, the emperor of Zheng burst out laughing and said, "I''m not a king? I started at the end of the day and led the people here to fight against demons and establish the supreme cause. I''m not a king either. Is there anyone in the world qualified to be a king? "


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "the old man is really thick skinned. The real king adheres to benevolence. He should take care of the common people like his own children. But in order to live half dead, you killed all your people. If you are such a person, you should also be called the king. So is the monkey king in the mountain. It''s ridiculous."


    The emperor of Zheng also didn''t feel annoyed. He said lightly, "since I gave them their lives, I can''t blame them for bringing them back. There''s nothing to say."


    At this point, Liu Qian also understood that it was impossible for him to leave this place safely today. He just wondered why he had to talk so much nonsense with two people.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "I have nothing to say with people like you. What do you want to do when you leave us here and tell us so much nonsense?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The emperor of the state of Zheng looked up at the sky with a long smile, which reverberated in the hall.


    "Don''t you think there should be two witnesses to such a good play? Even the person in front of me, my body now, doesn''t know the truth about the whole situation. It''s a pity that someone should know. It''s a big play, but it''s boring to have no audience."


    "Do you think you''ve done a great thing?" Liu Qian suddenly opened his mouth, retched twice, and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "my mother, how can there be such a disgusting thing? I don''t think I''ll meet such a disgusting thing in my life."


    Yuan Shoucheng also shook his head, such a person can not reason, the Zheng emperor is already a madman, it is impossible to use normal thinking to speculate about his behavior.


    The emperor Zheng''s face finally showed a trace of anger. He looked at the two humanitarians. "It''s just that. I didn''t think how many people could understand me. Although this body is good, this young man is also strong. Before his soul completely disappeared, he had the power of artifact to destroy his body. It must be impossible to use such a body to fight, But now it''s OK. I''ve been waiting for you two, and I can finally get out. "


    It turns out that the two of them are new containers. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng look at each other. Liu Qian says with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to become such a disgusting thing."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded deeply and said, "yes, if it turns out like this, I would rather die."


    The emperor of Zheng picked up the Liquan gun and looked at Liu Qian coldly. This kind of look made Liu Qian feel uncomfortable. He felt like a hungry ghost looking at a peerless beauty.


    "Your physical body is so much stronger than me that he will definitely take a fancy to you and not to me." Yuan Shoucheng was still a little schadenfreude at this time.


    Liu Qian was so excited that he frowned and said, "if I am possessed by such a person, I will commit suicide. You should remember that if you see something wrong, you will kill me immediately. Don''t leave a whole piece of meat. That''s the best."


    "How you end up is not something you can control."


    The emperor of Zheng pointed a long gun


    The two immediately felt a huge pressure. Although the current emperor of Zheng state is still a double class momentum, this place is his home, occupying the right time and place. Their situation is really not good. Moreover, although Yuan Zheng died, Li Quan gun still seemed to obey the order of this body.


    With the help of Liquan gun, the fighting power of the emperor of Zheng State will go up to a new level.


    They didn''t expect that the truth of the mausoleum was that it was a trap, a trap laid to find a more suitable body for themselves.


    I just don''t know if Yin FA had noticed what happened here at the beginning. If Yin FA knew what this man had done, he would not be able to brag in this place now. It''s a pity that they thought of it at the same time.


    They were also a little strange. Yin FA should have no reason not to notice such a strange place as Xinghua Jedi.


    Behind the Xinghua Jedi, only the people of the first level of heaven can enter. Now they have some guesses. Needless to say, it''s the emperor of Zheng.


    Liu Qian speculated that the reason for this situation was that he thought that the emperor of Zheng was afraid that people with high accomplishments would enter the Xinghua Jedi and destroy all his arrangements, so that he would set such a ban, so that people with more than one level of the sky could not enter.


    "Well, I''ve said enough. You two should also die. I understand that yuan family boy, I will kill you. Compared with your ancestor, you are a good person. But since there is another person, you are not needed."


    When the emperor of Zheng mentioned the spear, he actually knew the identity of Yuan Shoucheng


    Yuan Shoucheng''s pupils contracted.


    The emperor of Zheng said, "since I''ve swallowed this man completely, it''s natural that all his memories will be swallowed up. Hahaha, you yuan valve people have sent so many people over the years to get back this Liquan gun, but I can tell you that most of them died outside."


    Emperor Zheng stretched out a finger, his face was full of mockery, and said, "only once, I let them come here, and then I killed all the people with this body. When they saw this body, they were stunned. Someone stood foolishly and asked me to kill him. Ha ha ha, it''s so stupid. Finally, I let one person go on purpose, and there''s no way, There are too few people coming in. I can only let him out to deliver the news. I also deliberately broke his mind so that he could not tell the complete situation. I was looking forward to it, but hundreds of years later, no one came in. Finally, today is you. "


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes are red. Although he has a bad relationship with the yuan valve, he has no idea how much blood he left with the yuan valve of the present generation. He still has great respect for them.


    But now he was insulted by the emperor of the state of Zheng. He couldn''t bear it.


    "You are better than a pig or a dog."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s hands moved and quickly threw out the array flag. The Zheng emperor looked at it and said with a smile, "array, you and I are really playing tricks. Don''t you know that my mausoleum itself is a huge array. If it''s not because I want to let you in, you really think you can''t come in."


    The emperor of Zheng raised his Liquan gun high. At this moment, the gun seemed to become a scepter in his hand. The gun tip was shining and streamed in all directions. The hall began to shake violently again, and a cloud of gray gas came out of the wall.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed, and he suddenly found that the feeling between himself and the array flag seemed to be cut off.


    "You yuan valve are really my noble people. Every time you come here, you can bring me great benefits. The owner of this body has brought me an artifact, and you have also brought me a strong body. When I get out of trouble here, I will fight all over the world. If I meet you Yuan valve people, I will treat them well." The emperor of Zheng laughed wildly.


    The gray air inside the hall became more and more thick. Yuan Shoucheng''s face was serious. He kept throwing out the array flag in his hand and walking around with his compass.


    In the end, his efforts had a little effect. They were very clean, and the gray air did not envelop them.


    Yuan Shoucheng handed Liu Qian a yellow Rune paper and said, "after swallowing it, you can temporarily resist the effect of his array. If I''m not wrong, this array should be an imitation of the picture of the country."


    Liu Qian was stunned. Even if he didn''t study the array, he knew what this picture was. It was a legendary artifact. Even in the artifact, it was very precious. It was almost a legendary thing.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t been born. Once the legendary picture of country and country is published, you can suppress a person with the local atmosphere and popularity of the world. No matter what kind of existence you are, you can''t stop the whole world. Under the picture of country and country, there is only one way to be suppressed.


    "The boy''s insight is really good. This is a copy of the country map. When I founded the state of Zheng, I won the support of the whole country. The emperor also has dragon spirit, and there are large rivers and mountains that occupy the dragon vein. So I made this country map. Today, let''s try his power."


    The emperor of Zheng said triumphantly.


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and said, "imitations are only imitations after all. If it''s a real picture of the country, then there is only one corner. Liu Qian and I have been lying down now. You''re a picture of the country, now there are only the country, there is no country, and your people are all killed by you. You have no country to speak of. It''s really a big smile."


    This seems to have touched the pain of the Zheng emperor. His face turned black and he said with a sneer, "even if it''s an unsuccessful country, it''s enough to suppress you two."


    Liu Qian just silently swallowed the charm yuan Shoucheng gave him. Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian with a complicated face and said, "this time, I''m implicating you."


    Originally, he should have come in this place alone, which has nothing to do with Liu Qian.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1980

    "At this time, don''t say such words. If you really don''t think you can afford me, can you do something practical, such as a few treasures, or arrange for me in baihualou, and call ten eight Huakui to have a drink with me. It''s interesting. You always say it with your mouth. How insincere."


    Liu Qian''s face was full of smiles. There was a trace of worry. He didn''t seem to realize how dangerous his current situation was.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, and also laughed. It seems that he has some affectation. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is really no need to say so much.


    "Well, we''ll treat you well after we go out. Then we''ll go to the best restaurant in summer and get drunk."


    Yuan Shoucheng looks dignified, slowly swallowing the yellow paper, a war will begin.


    This battle will be extremely difficult. The opponent is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. No matter in experience or experience, they are far more than two people. Moreover, this place is his home. It is impossible for them to play their best and they will be subject to many restrictions.


    The emperor of Zheng said in a cold voice, "you two are optimistic. Soon you won''t be able to laugh. Remember, nanhuaifeng, this is the name of the person who killed you. When you get to the bottom, report it to Yama. "


    As the voice falls, Nan huaifeng suddenly throws his Liquan gun, which turns into a rainbow light. Both of them are on guard, but at last they find that the real target of Liquan gun is not the two of them. Liquan gun pierces into a place in the dome of the main hall.


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed and saw that what Li Quan shot was a dragon ball hanging on the dome.


    There are pictures of Jiulong in the main hall. Although these dragons have different seats, their actions seem to be fighting for this dragon ball. Now the dragon ball is pierced by Liquan gun, and the bright silver Liquan gun is hanging on it. The golden liquid flows out of the dragon ball, and the bright silver Liquan gun is dyed golden.


    The flying dragons on the murals actually flew out of the wall and became entities.


    Both of them were a little dull. There were nine dragons, all of which flew out of the mural. The breath of these dragons was the heaviest in the sky. But when the dragons really flew out, Liu Qian found that they were not real dragons.


    There are a lot of mixed blood in the dragon ball race, so it''s unknown how many mixed blood there are in the world. These dragons were all in the form of five clawed golden dragons on the murals at the beginning, but after they came out, they were all exposed.


    There are many kinds of dragon people.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is the real king of the dragon clan. Few of the dragon clan can compete with it. When such a dragon was born, it already has the strength of heaven level. As long as time goes on, it will naturally be able to improve its strength and magic power. The adult five clawed Golden Dragon has unimaginable power, which is comparable to the fighting power of the great emperor.


    These people don''t have five claws. Some of them don''t even have four claws. Obviously, they are dragon people with very mixed blood. They can only be regarded as Jiaolong.


    Some of these dragons are gold, some are red, some are gray, and there is a poisonous dragon. The whole body is green, and there is always a green gas around the mouth.


    All of these nine dragons are the strength of Tianjie Yizhong.


    Liu Qian sneered, "the king is a fake king, and the dragon is a fake dragon. You are a poor quality product. If you go out, it will make people laugh."


    Nan huaifeng was originally intoxicated. He spent a lot of effort to finish the battle. He was very satisfied with it. Naturally, he could not catch the real dragon. There are few real dragons on the mainland. Even if there are, they are also very powerful. If they dare to catch these real dragons, they will be impatient. He spent a lot of effort to catch the nine dragons, and then suppress them in this place. When he returns to the one, the Nine Dragons will take him to the world.


    At that time, what a beautiful scene, Nan huaifeng, who was immersed in this wonderful fantasy, was awakened directly from the beautiful fantasy by Liu Qian''s words, staring at Liu Qian and saying, "there are so many words about you."


    As soon as he grasped it, Li Quan''s gun flew back to him, and then Nan huaifeng pointed to Liu Qian


    The Nine Dragons let out a roar, and then moved to Liu.


    Although it''s not a real dragon, it''s no less impressive in shape. With nine dragons, Liu Qian felt that the whole hall was full.


    His eyes were full of majestic dragon bodies and cold eyes.


    These people don''t know if it''s because they''ve been locked up in this place for tens of thousands of years, and none of them is so angry.


    Liu Qian breathed out a breath.


    At this time, the petrified tiger beside them suddenly came back to life.


    "Chiwu, kill these two men."


    The tiger''s name used to be chiwu.


    Chiwu''s eyes were a little complicated. He gave them a look and said, "I''m sorry."


    He took a gust of wind and rushed to Yuan Shoucheng.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng had been prepared for a long time. When the South huaifeng was launched, he was ready to deal with the sudden situation, so chiwu''s attack had no effect.


    Yuan Shoucheng walks out of the misty clouds of drunken immortals. There are a series of shadows. Even chiwu can''t figure out what yuan Shoucheng''s real body is.


    Nanhuaifeng stood on the high platform. He didn''t do it himself. It seemed that he was just directing other things to attack.


    Liu Qian is the road to power. His vast field appears from behind him. Unlike other powerful people, the stars behind Liu Qian seem to be brighter. After he opened the field, it was like a light curtain.


    These lights let the presence of all opponents in the heart of a restless taste.


    Two men against nine dragons.


    These dragons seem to have a very tacit understanding. They all spit out a breath of dragon and nine breath of dragon at the same time. Their attributes are different. In this narrow space, these breath of dragon are not leaked, but entangled closely. There is no internal friction between them. On the contrary, because they are united, their power becomes more powerful.


    Softened so many attributes of the dragon breath, let a person defenceless, Liu Qian like a lengtouqing directly into this group of dragon breath inside.


    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the nine dragons.


    When they see the Terran realm, they are still a little nervous, just because it gives people a lot of pressure.


    The road of power, few Terrans will choose this road, choose this road, generally speaking, will be the demon race, the protoss such a natural physical powerful race.


    The Terran will choose this way very little, just because the physical body of the Terran is not so strong by nature.


    However, once the road of power is successful, it will be extremely powerful. There is no other magic power in the road of power. The only characteristic of the road of power is that it will enlarge the attack and defense ability of human beings infinitely. With a strong physical body, it will be invincible¡° Hum, I thought I had some ability. I didn''t expect that I was so stupid that I dared to bump into it. How can you afford chaos dragon interest? "


    Nan huaifeng''s tone was also a little disdainful. Originally, he took Liu Qian seriously, but seeing his way, he felt that Liu Qian was just a reckless man.


    Yuan Shoucheng also noticed Liu Qian''s action, but he knew Liu Qian better than everyone present. He knew that Liu Qian would not do stupid things. Since he had done so, he must have a way to deal with it.


    The dragon breath with mixed attributes has a trace of chaos. In fact, this trace of chaos is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    Liu Qian was surrounded by dragon breath and could not see the scene clearly, but the Nine Dragons thought that Liu Qian had become a pool of blood.


    At this time, the dragon breath suddenly lit up a group of light, at the beginning of the light is still hazy, let people see not true, but slowly, this group of tube more and more bright, finally broke through the dragon breath, a pillar of fire came out, with a little blood in the gold.


    The flame of gold.


    Yuan Shoucheng ah smile, long gun swing open in front of chiwu claws.


    Chiwu also took a look at Liu Qian. Of course, he also knew that this boy would not be destroyed in this way. To be fair, he didn''t want to be enemies with two people, but now he was constrained by nanhuaifeng, and he was also very helpless.


    The flame of burning gold is burning. All kinds of elements in Longxi can''t break through the protection of the flame of burning gold. As long as it reaches the area of the outer flame, it will be burned clean. Liu Qian breaks through the blockade of Longxi.


    At the moment when he broke through the dragon''s breath, his speed suddenly increased, and the Nine Dragons didn''t respond.


    Liu Qian has come to a green dragon.


    Liu Qian stepped on the forehead of this poisonous dragon. It was a dragon of ten thousand pounds. At this time, it seemed that he had been hit by a mountain. He went down and met other dragons. It was like flying chickens and dogs.


    Liu Qian''s feet creaked when he stepped on the dragon''s forehead. The dragon was full of poison. As long as he stepped on it, there would be toxin invasion, but with the protection of the flame of burning gold, it was doomed to be futile.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hands to hold the two dragon horns. The muscles on his arms rose sharply. The strength of this seemingly not strong body is endless.


    The Dragon let out a roar with several painful sounds, and two dragon claws quickly patted Liu Qian on his forehead.


    "Ah


    Liu Qian roared and pulled out two dragon horns.


    The poisonous dragon directly fell into a state of madness, and could not control the dragon breath. These dragon breath were indiscriminate attacks. Some Jiaolong close to him suffered immediately. The poison of the poisonous dragon was effective on them, and they avoided one after another. In this way, they could not rescue at the first time.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1981

    1981 kill the Dragon


    The Dragon horns of the poisonous dragon were thrown out by Liu Qian. There may not be many scenes where the two horns were exposed, but the Dragon horns were deep into the flesh and blood. In fact, the complete length was several Zhang.


    Liu Qian pulled out the Dragon horn of such length, leaving two huge wounds on the dragon''s head, which means that Liu Qian removed his two bones


    It''s really going into the bone marrow.


    The poisonous dragon has never suffered such a blow in his life. Although he is a dragon, the dragon ball gives him strong blood, which makes him spend his childhood safely. When he grows up, he becomes stronger and stronger. Most of the practitioners in the same realm are not his opponents.


    Until he met nanhuaifeng, he was finally suppressed by nanhuaifeng and caught this place.


    The biggest wound in his life was that his scales were broken, where he had experienced such injuries, and two wrestles were pulled out.


    The poisonous dragon immediately fell into madness, the huge dragon body twisted wildly, and the poisonous gas began to spray everywhere uncontrollably.


    The dragon on the edge was embarrassed by him. Many dragons were already limited by their area, so there was no way to dodge. The scales were also contaminated with a lot of toxins, and soon the scales began to rot at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    These dragons could not help shouting, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Compared with the battlefield on this side, Yuan Shoucheng''s side is very orderly, with one person, one tiger, one running and one chasing behind.


    He could only see the remnants of Yuan Shoucheng in the air. He almost walked the whole hall. Chiwu could not tell where yuan Shoucheng really was. Every time he thought he had chosen the right seat, he launched a fierce attack. But in the end, he found that he was looking for the wrong target, Yuan Shoucheng will suddenly appear in an unexpected place, and then attack himself.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng''s attack power is not as powerful as Liu Qian''s, so it is relatively easy to handle it by himself.


    However, he still feels that he is a rare alien, and his rank is higher than that of Yuan Shoucheng. At the moment, he is led by the nose by a man with the highest rank, and the initiative is in Yuan Shoucheng''s hands.


    Yuan Shoucheng almost came up to fight if he wanted to, and went straight away with the drunken fairy cloud walk if he wanted to go.


    Let chiwu depressed.


    When Nan huaifeng saw the chaotic scene, he always yelled, "stop, Biyuan, calm down, don''t act rashly, other people will help you."


    However, no matter how much Nan huaifeng drank, there was no way to stop the poisonous dragon from going crazy. If you look carefully, you can see that there was a light flame burning on his wound, and there was a little golden energy in the flame. These two things were the reasons why the poisonous dragon was going crazy.


    It is the flame of gold and the power of the great emperor.


    The flame of burning gold, needless to say, is the killer of all poisons. Biyuan is full of poisons. For him, the flame of burning gold is the most poisonous poison in the world.


    There is also the erosion of power by the power of the great emperor. The power of the great emperor has a restraining effect on everyone''s true yuan. If you want to eliminate the power of the great emperor, you can only use a large number to slowly dissipate it.


    It is painful to lose two dragon horns, but it is the constant torture of these two forces that makes him crazy.


    After Liu Qian pulled out two dragon horns, Bi Yuan''s two claws arrived. The two claws together, the strong wind scattered all the poisonous fog around Liu Qian, this claw down, I''m afraid can easily kill an ordinary Terran heaven level, but now Bi Yuan is facing a monster whose body is not inferior to the real one, far above their miscellaneous learning.


    Bi Yuan''s two claws seem to have met some indestructible obstacles, and they didn''t get together.


    Biyuan''s yellow eyes were full of fury. At this time, he couldn''t control anything. He just wanted to kill the Terran on his forehead at all costs.


    In order to do this, the poison bag on him started at this time, and the whole hall was covered with green.


    Looking at Biyuan, Nan huaifeng went crazy and cried angrily, "asshole, what are you doing? Stop it, asshole, do you want to kill us all?"


    For this scene, Liu Qian naturally loved to see and hear, such an undifferentiated attack had no effect on him. Anyway, there was a flame of gold burning. This toxin could not threaten himself, but no one could turn a blind eye to it except himself.


    The trouble is that Yuan Shoucheng may also be affected, but there is no doubt that they benefit most from Biyuan. As for yuan Shoucheng, now we can only believe that he has a special way to deal with it.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face also changed when he saw the spread of the poisonous fog. Then he took out the eight trigrams and pointed to painting on it. He also knew that Biyuan''s madness was still a great advantage to them at this time.


    Other Jiaolong will never do better than them in anti-virus.


    The Yin and yang fish on the eight trigrams whirled wildly, and finally a black and white light fell into yuan Shoucheng''s eyebrows.


    Later, Yuan Shoucheng took out a handful of pills and ate them all. Yuan Shoucheng''s body disappeared in the same place before he could eat them. Chiwu''s attack had arrived, and the hard floor of the hall was burned to ashes by chiwu.


    The influence of this toxin on chiwu is also very limited. Although his flame is not as powerful as Liu Qian''s, he can resist the toxin.


    The most bitter thing is the other Jiaolong. This time, Biyuan takes out the goods at the bottom of the box. When they encounter such toxins, they all try their best to defend against them. There is still strength to pay attention to Biyuan.


    For such an accident, Liu Qian did not expect that the reason why he chose Biyuan at first was that he felt that Biyuan was the best one to deal with.


    Poisonous dragon''s scale is not as powerful as Jiaolong of other attributes, and the flame of burning gold has the strongest restraint on toxin, so it is the best choice to deal with Biyuan.


    Facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with his choice, and the effect is far better than he expected. He even doubts whether Biyuan is on their side.


    He was imprisoned for a long time and resented nanhuaifeng. Then he began to take revenge on nanhuaifeng at this time.


    Liu Qian supported his two claws and pushed them open.


    Biyuan found that the strength of this Terran was stronger than himself. He couldn''t compare his strength with this Terran. His two claws were pushed away by this Terran.


    Liu Qian looks at the huge wound on Biyuan dragon''s back and suddenly rushes in.


    Originally, the wound on Biyuan''s body was very big. After Liu Qian rushed in, the wound immediately expanded. The wound that had begun to heal broke again. Liu Qian was struggling in Biyuan''s flesh and blood. He was going to divide the Dragon directly from the inside. The dragon body is extremely powerful, and it''s even more difficult to move forward in the flesh and blood of the dragon body. Every muscle of Biyuan''s body erupts a very powerful force and begins to squeeze Liu Qian. Countless poisons wander in the flesh and blood and attack Liu Qian madly.


    Liu Qian''s pressure was greatly increased. If it wasn''t for the natural restraint of the flame of burning gold, this would certainly not have been possible.


    He opened his way with two fists in front of him, one by one. Although Xiao Hei''s power has not yet been awakened, he is no less than those artifact in terms of material. With the flame of gold, Liu Qian keeps on advancing in the body of Biyuan dragon.


    After another hand knife splits Biyuan''s thick flesh and blood, Liu Qian sees a thick green line.


    Liu Qian was stunned, and immediately realized that this is Biyuan''s Dragon tendon, which is equivalent to the human spine. If a person''s spine is cut off, the person is basically dead.


    Longjin has the same effect on a dragon.


    It''s just that the Dragon tendon is very tough. It''s like the bowstring of cuique bow. It''s made of a dragon tendon, that is, the Dragon tendon, which can resist Liu Qian''s strong arm strength and the pressure of Zhiji sword.


    Biyuan has lost consciousness completely at this time. He really doesn''t understand why he met such a human race.


    He began to wonder if this guy was really a man, or a monster in human skin. How could he have such terrible power? He could walk freely in his own dragon body. Moreover, he felt that Liu Qian was getting deeper and deeper, and it seemed that he was about to touch his own dragon tendon.


    Once Liu Qian catches his own dragon tendon, it''s really over.


    Biyuan writhes wildly on the floor of the main hall, as if trying to get rid of Liu Qian, but this kind of thing is doomed to be futile.


    All this was seen in the eyes of Nan huaifeng. In addition to anger, he was shocked. He found that he underestimated Liu Qian.


    This person, no matter luck or strength, is the top in Tianji Yizhong.


    He has lived for such a long time, and has never seen such a powerful one.


    Biyuan kept rolling on the ground. Even if Jiaolong wanted to help, he couldn''t find any chance.


    Suddenly, Biyuan seems to have lost all his strength, and the whole body of the dragon becomes straight, just like a chopstick.


    The roar of the dragon in his mouth became weaker and weaker, and he was about to feel a trace of despair. When other dragons heard such a sound, they felt a trace of fear. The despair was so deep that they didn''t know what they had experienced.


    Just when they were puzzled, a fire burst out of Biyuan''s body.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1982

    Of course, this man is Liu Qian. He is full of flames, not stained with a trace of blood, but with a green thing in his hand.


    It''s Biyuan''s Dragon tendon. When he saw it, he decided to pull it out. As the toughest thing in the dragon''s body, the Dragon tendon made him take out his strength to pull it out, and finally pulled it out.


    With Longjin''s ex vivo, Biyuan naturally died.


    Liu Qian looks at Biyuan''s body on the ground. Although it is dead, his body is also of great value. The body of dragon ball, even if it is a dragon, is full of treasures. For example, Biyuan''s scales are not as powerful as other dragons, but it is absolutely above the standard to make armor, There are other keels that are good for weapons.


    The quantity of dragon blood and dragon meat is huge.


    Dragon blood and dragon meat contain a lot of essence. Eating dragon meat can greatly improve a person''s cultivation speed and the strength of the body. It''s just a poisonous dragon. Every piece of dragon meat is highly poisonous. Ordinary people are not qualified to eat it.


    Unless it''s someone who practices poison, or Liu Qian, who doesn''t fear poison at all.


    Dragon''s blood is also a truth. Bathing in dragon''s blood can improve people''s physique, but ordinary people can''t stand the dragon''s blood bathing in poisonous dragon.


    As for the Dragon tendon in the hand, as long as it is given to a skilled craftsman, it will be a powerful bow and arrow in a short time.


    He killed a dragon directly by thunder, but the rest of the Dragon didn''t react at all.


    They didn''t expect Bi Yuan to die so soon. When they saw Liu Qian taking the upper hand, they didn''t think Bi Yuan would die like this.


    It''s too fast. All this happened too fast. When they saw the Dragon tendon in Liu Qian''s hand, they finally understood how Bi Yuan died.


    This man broke into Biyuan''s body by force, then cut all the flesh and blood on Biyuan''s body, finally found Biyuan''s Dragon tendon in Biyuan''s body, pulled out the Dragon tendon and killed Biyuan.


    This kind of dragon killing method is incredible, but it was done by the man in front of us.


    I have to admit that if this method can be realized, it is indeed the fastest way to kill the dragon.


    Jump on a dragon''s back, break the scales, then get into the dragon''s body, find the tendon and pull it out.


    When the other eight dragons thought of this, they all felt that their backs were shining and their tendons were slightly numb.


    Their scales are a little stronger than Biyuan, but the strength is also very limited. Under Liu Qian, who is full of strength, they should not be able to bear it.


    The most painful thing is that this person''s physical body is not inferior to them, or even above them.


    The huge dragon body, which had given them an advantage in the battle, turned into a burden at this time. All their huge bodies were flawed.


    Liu Qian is a powerful nail. As long as he invades into the dragon, there will be nothing to stop him.


    For a moment, the eight dragons hesitated, but no one went up to challenge Liu Qian. The eight dragons and eighteen yellow eyes looked at Liu Qian.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Liu Qian saw that they didn''t launch an attack immediately. He was secretly happy that he would take this opportunity to make a good recovery. Of course, he showed that he was a master, but quietly put the Dragon tendon into his own small world, which can be used later.


    After Biyuan died, the poisonous fog in the hall did not dissipate. The other eight dragons did not dare to act rashly, and the scene became a little strange.


    Yuan Shoucheng and chiwu continue their pursuit. Liu Qian and 18 longan stare at each other. Although he is the size of a longan, his momentum is not weakened at all.


    Liu Qian felt that he had almost recovered. Looking at Nan huaifeng, he sneered and said, "I''ve killed one of them, and I''ve gained a lot. Is there anything else for me to kill? I''ll get rich after killing nine of them."


    ***


    Nan huaifeng''s nose is crooked.


    "Good boy, it''s just killing Biyuan by his attributes. You really think how powerful you are. You don''t know how powerful you are."


    Although the mouth is scolding, but his heart is very dignified, of course, attribute suppression is a very important reason.


    However, the other attributes of dragon are stronger in the physical body, but in front of Liu Qian, this advantage seems to have completely become a disadvantage.


    "Kill him. Be careful. Don''t let him find a chance."


    Nanhuaifeng issued an order.


    The eight dragons didn''t want to fight Liu Qian in their heart, but when the master gave the order, they could only do it. Their spirit marks were all in the hands of Nan huaifeng. If they wanted to die, they would not listen to Nan huaifeng''s orders. Nan huaifeng could kill them at any time.


    So even if I don''t want to, I can only stick to it.


    Liu Qian''s state has been adjusted to the best, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Facing the eight dragons, he rushed up. On the contrary, the eight dragons on the opposite side felt weak.


    A tiny person in front of the eight dragons is like a man in front of a sand. All the dragons want to fight Liu Qian. On the contrary, because all the people are crowded together, some of them are tied up.


    Liu Qian was not flexible enough. He dodged a dragon''s paw and stood on it as his springboard,


    Make a circle on this dragon, then slip away, leaving a scar on the other dragon. One person can''t lift his head when he hits eight dragons.


    Such a terrifying fighting power makes nanhuaifeng all jumpy.


    He wants to do it, but now he seems very beautiful, but he can''t do it at all. The position he stands on is the core of all arrays. If you want to maintain the operation of the array and let Jiaolong and chiwu operate safely, you must let yourself stand in this place.


    However, Liu Qian''s performance has begun to make him afraid. How can he have such a powerful Tianjie Yizhong? He has great power with one fist and one foot at random. Even the strong dragon people will feel uncomfortable eating his fist.


    With such powerful power and abnormal speed, the eight dragons could not catch Liu Qian''s shadow.


    Seeing this scene, Nan huaifeng knew that there would be no result if it went on like this. Nanhuaifeng cried, "don''t let all of you go together. Some of you are going to fight against him head on, black gold and wantu. Others are going to fight against him."


    When Jiaolong heard the order from nanhuafeng, they scattered one after another. Only two dragons were left to fight with Liu Qian. All the other Jiaolong were gone, and Liu Qian''s range of activities became smaller.


    The two dragons left behind are a metal dragon and an Earth Dragon.


    These two kinds of dragons are good at defense. When they fight against Liu Qian''s fists, they are better than other dragons.


    The other six dragons were far away. Of course, they didn''t do anything. They Limited Liu Qian''s scope of activities in the periphery. And whenever they had the chance, some dragon breath would fall on Liu Qian.


    He also found some strange things. It seems that nanhuai peak can''t move freely. If he could do it, it would have come up by this time. If the Tianji double nanhuai peak joined the battlefield again, their pressure would be endless.


    "It seems that this guy can''t move freely. It should be because of the array. The place where he stands is the core of the array. Once he moves, the array is likely to be invalid. If he can walk away from that position, the array will be broken."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s voice sounded in Liu Qian''s heart.


    Liu Qian''s judgment is the same. If nanhuaifeng can be defeated, this array will be broken, and these dragon chiwu cities will be sealed.


    It''s not easy to get in touch with nanhuafeng. The eight dragons'' defense is as solid as gold. They break through the past by force and just expose their flaws to them for crazy attack.


    And even in front of nanhuaifeng, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it.


    A gust of wind hit, black gold is a metal dragon, his claws are also covered with metallic light, looks very sharp.


    Liu Qian meets them with a fist. When they collide, Heijin gives out a cry of pain. Liu Qian''s body is also shocked. Sure enough, the metal dragon is much stronger than the poisonous dragon.


    However, Liu Qian still had the upper hand in this battle, but he was just in a stalemate for a little time, and Liu Qian felt that a lot of dragon''s breath would fall on him.


    Liu Qian smiles coldly. He suddenly holds a finger on black gold''s dragon claw.


    "Ha


    Liu Qian''s whole body is full of strength, and the violent and savage force acts on Heijin. Unfortunately, a dragon has no room to resist. Liu Qian throws Heijin as a shield, and all those terrible dragon breath finally falls on Heijin.


    Liu Qian can be in the chaos of dragon breath, and will soon be unscathed, but black gold can''t.


    Under the erosion of the chaotic dragon breath, his golden scales were broken, his flesh and blood began to rot, and black gold howled in pain.


    He wanted to get rid of the shackles of Liu Qian, but there was a force on his hand that he could not resist. He had a feeling that he wanted to get rid of Liu Qian''s imprisonment, unless he cut off his piece of meat.


    If he could, he really wanted someone to chop down his piece of meat.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1983

    Poor Heijin''s huge body became the most perfect shield at this time. Liu Qian stood behind Heijin''s body, one hand holding Heijin''s nose, two dragon whiskers floating around, in front of Liu Qian''s eyes, maybe he was annoyed by the beard.


    Liu Qian snorted, and the flame of burning gold burst on his body, burning the two dragon whiskers clean.


    Black gold really want to cry without tears, his two claws lie in front of Liu Qian, want to start, but there is a very powerful power from the nose.


    It didn''t seem that the amount of this force was very large, but that quality made him very worried.


    Although he is not a real dragon, he still has dragon blood in his body. Longyuan is one of the most powerful forces in the world. However, the fluctuation from above makes him very surprised. This is the feeling of sheep seeing tigers.


    He knew that Liu Qian would crush his nose as long as he had a little action. Crushing his nose was still a small matter. What he was afraid of was the strange force. If he let that thing run into his body, the trouble would be really big. Now he can only wait for his partners to rescue him.


    Chaos dragon breath is really hard. After eating it for a while, even if the metal dragon scales are naturally strong, they are seriously damaged at this time.


    Liu Qian accidentally took a look at Heijin. The distance between them was really close. Liu Qian could see the huge longan clearly. There was a trace of fear in the yellow vertical pupil.


    "You are a smart little fellow."


    Ridiculous to say, I''m afraid 1000 LiuQian are not as big as this dragon, but now in the innermost part of LiuQian, this dragon has become a little guy.


    Heijin has a lot to suffer from. This man''s strength is suffocating. He doesn''t understand why he is also one of the most important cultivation in heaven. This man can be strong to this place.


    In those stories, people in the same realm are not weak. Sure enough, fairy tales are deceiving


    Heijin thought bitterly and looked at Liu Qian with a touch of flattery in his eyes.


    This scene was seen by Nan huaifeng on the high platform, and his lungs would explode. He scolded, "black chicken, what are you doing? Shoot him quickly."


    When the curse came to Heijin''s ears, Heijin''s vertical pupil turned, just like a person''s eyes turned white.


    "You said to shoot to death. It''s really so simple. Why don''t you do it?"


    Although his spirit is in the hands of nanhuaifeng, he doesn''t think nanhuaifeng will kill himself because of such a small matter.


    "You are a good dragon. Unfortunately, we are enemies now. I can''t be merciful to you."


    Liu Qian also gave some meaning, but now is the time of life and death. If we change the scene, we will let the Dragon go. But at this time, as long as there is a trace of kindness, it is cruelty to ourselves.


    Liu Qian used his strength to grasp the dragon''s nose and wave the whole black gold dragon.


    It was as if he had caught a huge whip.


    The rest of the Dragon did not hurt Liu Qian, but made a big wound for Heijin. They were all embarrassed.


    They all know that now Heijin has been controlled by Liu Qian, and they all want to save Heijin, but these dragons have just started. See black gold is waved up, they just rushed out, got a slap in the face, black gold huge dragon body and they hit together.


    Several dragons were knocked into a mess.


    Of course, black gold is the worst. He is almost unconscious. After Liu qianlun''s round, black gold falls to the ground.


    Now that he is an enemy, he naturally won''t keep his hand. Although this dragon is really interesting, he originally wanted to do the same, break through the defense of Heijin''s back, then rush into Heijin''s flesh and blood, draw out his dragon tendons and kill Heijin.


    But this time, the reaction of several dragons was extremely quick. They became smart this time and didn''t go to the hall together. Although the hall was vast, it was very inconvenient for several dragons to display at the same time. This time, they learned well and came up in twos and threes, which put more pressure on Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s head was black, and several dragon claws had been pressed down, as if the sky had collapsed.


    Liu Qian frowned and stretched out his hands. At this time, the boxing ring with his fist in his arms became liquid. With Liu Qian''s mind, it finally became a long sword.


    Although he is not a master of swordsmanship, he has never seen pork or pig run. He has also seen many famous swordsmen make moves. After watching, he also has some insights.


    And at this time, he doesn''t need any exquisite swordsmanship, but at this time, sword is more suitable.


    Xiao Hei''s sword is not fancy.


    There is not even a hand guard. It looks like a black iron bar, but the blade of one fist is faint with cold light. Just a look gives people a sharp feeling.


    Instead of dodging, Liu Qian rose to the sky and thrust his sword at the dragon''s claw.


    "Woo


    The Dragon uttered a cry. Liu Qian broke his paw with his sword. There was a round hole on his paw, which was not really a wound to Jiaolong''s huge body. However, Jiaolong felt that the strength of his whole body was passing quickly.


    There are some very difficult forces on it, and I can''t deal with them.


    Liu Qian chose a direction to make a breakthrough, and the other dragon claws naturally fell into the air. He was in the middle of the air.


    At this time, if he wields his sword to chop down, he can cut the black gold into two parts. Even if the dragon''s blood and body are divided into two parts, he can''t live without quick treatment.


    Heijin obviously knew that, and he knew that he couldn''t run away now. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, and he closed his eyes.


    At this time, Heijin recalled his life. He didn''t live happily. When he was just born, although he was the dragon blood, he kept a low profile. He also knew that his dragon blood had brought him great strength, but at the same time, there were many powerful people who were interested in various materials of his body.


    So he has been very low-key, after a long time, he was able to be natural and unrestrained, but in a few days, he was captured by a powerful Terran, and then he was sealed in this place.


    Now it''s not easy to recover. As a result, we meet a powerful Terran. Moreover, this Terran is so strong that it''s suffocating.


    At that time, when Nan huaifeng seized him, he still used the realm to suppress him. He was still a little dissatisfied. If he was in the same realm, he might not lose, but he had nothing to say about Liu Qian. Black gold heart suddenly some wronged to think of "after who said the dragon is the most powerful, I with him anxious."


    Naturally, Liu Qian would not give up because of such a look, but he saw Nan huaifeng on the high platform at this time. Nan huaifeng was angry, but when he looked at Liu Qian, his eyes showed a little uneasiness.


    The distance between the two of them is not far, and the Jiaolong did not know whether their attack had an unexpected effect, or whether there was a gap in the encirclement.


    At this time, if you want to attack nanhuaifeng, you can do it.


    Even in the middle of the war, he had been paying attention to the piece of paper in his mouth.


    After entering his mouth, this piece of Rune paper was like candy, which was disappearing slowly. Liu Qian also felt a mysterious force on his body, constantly resisting the influence of the array.


    But now this rune is about to disappear.


    Wouldn''t it be good to break this array? This is a rare chance. If nanhuaifeng can be seriously injured, this battle will basically be won.


    To understand the interests, Liu Qian ignored the black gold below. Black gold felt that the fierce killing intention on his head suddenly disappeared and opened his eyes in doubt.


    I saw Liu Qian''s sword across the sky, a rainbow light from the blade above, straight toward the South huaifeng.


    Nan huaifeng did not expect that Liu Qian would attack him directly.


    The strength of this man is indeed beyond his expectation, but as long as time goes on, he can still win the final victory. He is confident in this matter.


    Now seeing Liu Qian coming with a sword, he is not flustered. This place is the core of the whole array. Naturally, he will spare no effort to protect the safety of this place. Don''t think he can''t move now. In fact, this place is as solid as gold. He doesn''t worry at all.


    Liu Qian has only one chance to make a sword. As long as he fails to make a sword, he must withdraw immediately. Otherwise, his position is surrounded by Jiaolong, and it will not be so easy for him to escape unharmed.


    The place where nanhuafeng stands suddenly falls a golden light. The golden light looks thick and hard, but Liu Qian still rushes up.


    The sword light collided with the golden light, and the pillar was unhurt, even without any waves.


    Nan huaifeng sneered and said, "do you really think you can hurt me? Since I am standing here, I will be prepared."


    His place is the place with the strongest defensive power of the array. It would be so easy to be defeated by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian also didn''t pay attention to it. He wanted to pierce it, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword couldn''t break through the golden pillar.


    Liu Qian frowned, simply gave up the sword, bullied himself, and then hit the pillar with a fist.


    To deal with this kind of prohibition, it might be better to smash it down with a fist than to stab it with a long sword.


    "Collapse."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1984

    There was a circle of cracks on the pillar, but it was not completely smashed by Liu Qian. However, if you hit it twice, you should be able to break the pillar.


    It''s just that Liu Qian doesn''t have the time now, and several other dragons have attacked at this time.?


    He doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly tears open the space and uses the ability of space jumping to avoid it.


    Nan huaifeng''s eyes narrowed. He had such a strong control over the space, and he was extremely confident. This place is his main stadium, and he was arranged in it, not to mention the atmosphere of so many talents. In fact, the space of this place has been very chaotic.


    In such a place, it''s very risky for the array to tear up the space at will. He asked himself that he didn''t dare to do it, but Liu Qian did it, and he really succeeded.


    He was surprised to find that this person''s ability to understand space was probably above his own, but he didn''t work on space at that time.


    Liu Qian fell not far away, safe and sound.


    He looks like he''s lifting a heavy weight like a light one. His solid interior is also filled with sweat. The space of this place is very unstable due to the backlog of various fields.


    But he just in the position, a bad will receive all the Dragon attack, can only use this method to escape.


    Several Jiaolong originally thought that they should be able to succeed this time, but when the attack fell, they found that Liu Qian was no longer there.


    Several attacks fell into the air one after another, and then a very dangerous breath came from behind. Only at these times did Jiaolong react. Liu Qian used the ability of space jumping.


    Liu Qian went directly to Heijin this time. Originally, Heijin was lying on the ground. When he saw that Liu Qian was heading for nanhuafeng, he still had a little bit of schadenfreude in his heart. Originally, he was in bad luck, and it seemed that he had finally escaped.


    But before he was happy, he saw that Liu Qian had come back.


    Not far away, without waiting for Nan huaifeng to react, the long sword still inserted in the golden pillar suddenly turned into liquid and flew back to Liu Qian''s hands. This time, it became a sword.


    Liu Qian raised his sword and cut off the black and gold dragon.


    Of course, Heijin can''t wait to die like this. Heijin sends out a loud roar of the dragon, and the ripples are scattered layer by layer. A bit of dragon power hidden in the dragon blood is perfectly played out at this time.


    In the face of the pressure of life and death, Heijin has made a little breakthrough in this situation. If he can survive, it''s a great joy.


    But this kind of Longwei had no effect on Liu Qian, and his hand movements didn''t even show a little stagnation.


    Only when the sword fell, Liu Qian also gave a shout in his mouth.


    "Zha!"


    It''s the eight step killing sound. As soon as the eight step killing sound comes out, the roar of the dragon is instantly changed. Liu Qian''s voice sounds like thunder in the hall.


    In fact, his voice is not very loud, not to the extent of enlightening, but I don''t know why, every Dragon feels that this sound seems to ring in their ears.


    After hearing this sound, all of them felt a sense of killing from the bottom of their hearts.


    This killing intention is not aimed at someone, but the purest desire for destruction. At this time, they completely forget that their enemy is actually Liu Qian. Their crazy intention to kill urges them to destroy the life around them as quickly as possible, no matter whether this person is an enemy or a friend.


    If there is no such a creature to destroy them, they will do it by themselves, so that they can vent their desire for destruction.


    And the one closest to them is naturally another dragon.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s shadow all over the hall suddenly disappeared. He stood in the same place and frowned tightly. Liu Qian had already informed him before launching the eight step shayin, so he also made preparations. The most important thing was to lead chiwu to many dragons. Then one of the things he did was to try his best to close his senses, Don''t let yourself be influenced by the eight step sound.


    The influence of the eight step killing sound is not only from the hearing. At the beginning, it was only Liu Qian''s voice. When he got to the back, Zhenyuan was agitated. Even if he didn''t listen at all, he would be affected. This kind of influence can be entered through every pore of the human body.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng didn''t show too much intention to kill at the beginning. He was basically running away when dealing with chiwu, so that he could face Liu Qian''s eight step killing voice at this time.


    However, the influence of Liu Qian''s eight step shayin is still a little stronger than he expected. In his heart, the fierce intention of killing is getting stronger and stronger. He has been reciting the law of meditation to resist Liu Qian''s shayin.


    Naturally, other people are even more unbearable. Those Jiaolong have been imprisoned in this place for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how much anger they have in their hearts. When they were just released, they were also vicious. They had to make a good job of making Liu Qian and Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian just slapped him in the face and killed a dragon directly. All the dragon''s momentum went down, but the killing intention didn''t decrease. Now it was excited by the eight step killing sound, and all of them broke out.


    This is just the first turn of eight steps to kill the sound, which has already caused such a great effect. It''s really beyond Liu Qian''s expectation. It''s also because these people have been locked up for too long, and their anger is too heavy.


    If we change to another occasion, it is impossible to achieve such a good effect.


    Nanhuaifeng on the high platform is also influenced by the eight step sound. It can even be said that his influence is the biggest. In the past tens of thousands of years, he has been conscious. Unlike other things, his consciousness is also in a state of silence.


    If you want to say that he is the most serious one. He can''t wait to take his own people out to have a good killing. That is to say, he has a high sense of the past. Although he is a bit abnormal, he has a firm mind, so he doesn''t fall into the madness directly under the impact of the eight step killing sound.


    However, as the eight step sound killing progressed, his pressure became more and more intense.


    When the sixth turn, Nan huaifeng finally raised his long gun, his eyes are less and less clear, it seems that he can''t help it.


    "Asshole, asshole."


    South huaifeng mouth has been cursing, seems to be to use this method to vent the irritability inside the heart.


    On the other side, Liu Qian kept making eight step killing sound, but his hand didn''t stop.


    He is the closest person to Heijin. Heijin was injured, and he is the closest to Liu Qian. He has the weakest resistance to Babu shayin. Almost at the same time when Liu Qian speaks, he is attacked, but unlike others, he can attack Liu Qian.


    Two dragon claws with a gust of wind, clap to Liu Qian, speed and strength have a significant improvement, this is because of the anger driven him to make the decision, completely give up the defense and other moves, put all the strength on the attack. Only two dragon claws were easily avoided by Liu Qian. Liu Qian stepped on black gold''s Dragon claws and jumped into the air one by one.


    At this time, Heijin had completely lost his consciousness. He only knew how to attack and attack. He suddenly turned to Liu Qian. A dragon head didn''t look smaller than a hill. It seemed that his momentum was very strong, especially the pair of bloody red dragon eyes, which were full of killing intention, was very frightening.


    If the general Terran heaven level, see such a pair of longan, momentum above has not maintained, but for Liu Qian, just feel a little funny.


    He clenched his right hand into a fist and met the dragon head. The Dragon tooth was shining. Although he had been imprisoned for ten thousand years, the Dragon tooth was still very sharp, no less than any magic weapon.


    Liu Qian saw that Heijin opened his mouth wide, but he was also a little stunned. This was good, so he didn''t have to rush into his body.


    Other Jiaolong will not open their mouth to Liu Qian when they see his way of cramping and skinning. It''s just that Heijin has lost consciousness and just fights with his own instinct. In the dragon''s instinct, their teeth are one of the most powerful weapons.


    It''s just that what he bites is destined to be a stone that can''t be digested. Liu Qian directly breaks into Heijin''s body and stands in the innermost part of Heijin''s body. Liu Qian''s sword goes up one time. Even the scales outside can''t bear his attack, let alone the flesh and blood in his mouth. Under the sword, it''s as fragile as tofu, and Liu Qian penetrates it.


    Then, naturally, Liu Qian cut black gold''s flesh and blood to look for the Dragon tendon in his body.


    At this time, although Heijin lost consciousness, he also knew the pain. The horn of pain came from his mouth, as if he wanted to spit out Liu Qian.


    And those dragon on the side are playing happily now, and the most powerful one is chiwu.


    Chiwu is the double strength of heaven level. In the aspect of blood, he is not inferior to these dragons, but more pure. Now when he attacks these dragons, they are not his opponents at all. They are losing under his tiger power. However, because of the surge of killing intention, they don''t choose to retreat. They are just as hard as chiwu, He left a lot of scars on chiwu.


    Liu Qian, who was in Heijin''s body, also successfully found the Dragon tendon belonging to Heijin. He directly pulled out the Dragon tendon and rushed out from Heijin''s back, holding a long dragon tendon in his hand.


    Black gold''s howl also arrived at this time, this is the last struggle of life, but he did not have the chance to turn over, finally in despair, black gold under his own dragon head.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1985

    At this time, the eight step killing sound turned to the climax, and the killing in the main hall also went to the white hot stage. Liu Qian skillfully recovered the Dragon tendon and the whole body of black gold. These are good things. We can''t let them go.


    Then Liu Qian flew to the edge of Yuan Shoucheng. At the moment, Yuan Shoucheng''s face was white, and he kept sweating. His teeth were clenched and he tried to endure something.


    Yuan Shoucheng does not dare to relax now. As long as his mind is relaxed, eight step shayin will take advantage of the situation. At that time, he will become an idiot who only knows how to kill.


    However, he also knows that the eight step killing sound is coming to an end, and he is getting used to it. Of course, other people are also like this. Recovery will always recover, but it takes a little time.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of all the people on the scene, their heads would have been blown up.


    Liu Qian fell on the edge of Yuan Shoucheng and clapped his hand on his shoulder. Yuan Shoucheng was shocked, and his sense of killing suddenly disappeared, and his whole life recovered.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian beside him, and called out to break the "you eight step killing sound, it''s really powerful, I almost didn''t keep my mind."


    At the beginning, he was very careful to avoid bloody battles with others, in order not to arouse his anger, so as to deal with the eight step killing sound.


    Other people don''t know about it. Every one of them is very angry. So when the eight step killing sound was launched, everyone had little resistance and was affected.


    Even with so much preparation, he almost caught Liu Qian''s way.


    "The means obtained from Yin FA were really powerful."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought of the shadow of Yin FA on the stone wall. After the three of them watched it, everyone got something. But from now on, it seems that Liu Qian has the most benefits. His unique skill can''t be solved when he is defeated by one.


    There''s no way.


    If you are dealing with the ordinary army, the eight step killing sound is one place. The ordinary practitioners have no way to stop the destruction of the eight step killing sound. They will be killed directly by the violent killing intention. Even if they are the heaven level, they will be caught off guard.


    Now the only people who are still sober are Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng and nanhuaifeng on the high platform.


    Although the dragons were still fighting, at this time they came back with some mental energy. Instead of fighting for their lives, they converged.


    Liu Qian knew that he couldn''t control them for a long time. The eight step killing sound was more effective against the enemy for the first time. When the latter opponents knew it, they had prevention, and had the experience of resisting, it was very difficult for them to win people''s mind again.


    Liu Qian looked at the South huaifeng on the high platform and said in a deep voice, "give him a hand directly."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and captured the king first. Now nanhuafeng is the leader of the whole team. As long as it is defeated by other Jiaolong and chiwu, it will be unfair.


    Looking at the crazy dragon below, Nan huaifeng constantly urges his hands to see a crystal inside.


    Inside these crystals are the spirit marks of the dragon and chiwu below. It is with this that he can control them.


    But now there is a trace of red in these crystals. No matter what means he has, there is no way to remove this trace of red from the crystal.


    And he suddenly felt two sharp murderous, looked up, in front of a strange wave of space, Liu Qian suddenly appeared in front of him, a blow came. It''s just the fist of a human race, but it''s like a thousand mountains in front of us.


    Nan huaifeng took a deep breath and took out a resolution in his hand. Li Quan''s gun stood on the side, and his golden pillar was full of light.


    Liu Qian hit it with one punch. This time, it can''t cause damage like last time. There is no trace on the pillar.


    Nan huaifeng sneered and said, "boy, you look down on this thing."


    In front of him is the power of Skywalker, even if it is one step away from the supreme realm of the great emperor.


    After ten thousand years, he was in charge of Yuan Zheng''s body. He could only exert his dual strength in the sky. However, he spent the whole nation''s efforts to make his array. He expected it to be perfect in all aspects. He didn''t think Liu Qian had a way to break it.


    Now the two boys still have a force to resist the earth Qi in the array.


    Although it''s a copy of the map of the country and the country, the atmosphere of the land is not affordable. He just needs more time now.


    It''s also a pity that he was a little more radical at that time. He wanted to sacrifice all the people of Zheng State. Originally, it was safe. But at the last moment, he was seen by several ministers under his command. After knowing what he thought, these loyal people resolutely stood on the opposite side of him.


    Later, many people were killed, but these people already knew what kind of people their monarch was before they died, so there was no humanity in this picture of country and country, only mountains and rivers. In fact, the power has been greatly weakened.


    Liu Qian smashed a fist without any effect, and he didn''t care. He raised his fist again and fell down.


    Nan huaifeng even ignored Liu Qian.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a voice coming from under the platform where he was standing.


    "The picture of the country is really worthy of its reputation."


    In the eyes of Nan Huai Feng, Li Quan gun standing beside him suddenly fell down and disappeared


    "How dare you


    The area covered by Jinzhu suddenly became larger. Liu Qian didn''t expect this change. He collided with Jinguang. Even his body felt that he had been hit hard. His whole body flew upside down and hit the wall of the main hall, making a big hole.?


    However, this is not a serious injury for him. Liu Qian came out of the pit.


    He knew that it must be yuan Shoucheng who had just shot, that is, at the moment when he flew upside down, a figure came out from the ground. It was yuan Shoucheng. He looked very embarrassed, with several bloodstains on his body, but his face was full of ecstasy, just because he was holding a long gun in his hand.


    He actually got the Liquan gun.


    Li Quan gun in the hands of Yuan Shoucheng fierce struggle, seems to want to fly away from the embrace of Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng is also a decisive man. He knows that Li Quan gun still thinks that Yuan Zheng is his master. He is not very clear about Li Quan gun and Yuan Zheng.


    But he knew that the artifact had spirit. He had been following Yuan Zheng for so many years, because he didn''t know that Yuan Zheng''s spirit had been annihilated. Did Nan huaifeng have any special means to keep Yuan Zheng''s breath in his body? Yuan Shoucheng took out a short knife and scratched it on his palm. The blood immediately flowed out. In the blink of an eye, he dyed Li Quan''s gun red.


    And Li Quan gun in blood, incredibly also very strange quiet down, no longer struggle, seems to recognize the identity of Yuan Shoucheng.


    He was the lineage of Yuan valve.


    Yuan Shoucheng fell on Liu Qian''s side, and Liu Qian said with a smile, "yes, I''ve got this thing."


    Even if yuan Shoucheng was so calm, his face also showed a little giggle at this time. Looking at the Liquan gun in his hand, he felt a trace of blood connection from the gun.


    Since the birth of this artifact, it has been used by the powerful yuan valve. I don''t know how many yuan valve people''s blood once flowed on the gun.


    It seems that he felt yuan Shoucheng''s excited mood. Li Quan''s gun showed a flash of blood. All the blood that flowed on him turned into blood shells and slowly fell off, revealing the bright silver body of the gun.


    Nan huaifeng knew that he had been deceived. Liu Qian''s attack was a feint attack. He kept punching himself like a fool, just to attract his attention and let yuan Shoucheng use his means on the other side.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that Yuan Shoucheng could crack his own array. He knew that this boy was a little accomplished in array.


    But he was more confident in himself, which made him subconsciously ignore yuan Shoucheng. Unexpectedly, he was really won by the other side.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook off his Liquan gun and said to Liu Qian with a smile, "the imperial spirit in the picture of country and country is really powerful. It can be called impeccable. I used all the means, that is, I made a small hole in it, and then I got the Liquan gun. Fortunately, the seat was right, otherwise I would be embarrassed."


    At that time, he dived into the ground and got the position of Li Quan gun right. He managed to make a small cut. Even so, it was very difficult. The small cut basically disappeared at the moment when Li Quan gun came down.


    The whole person seems to be about to explode. He takes the crystal in his hand and sends a trace of strength in. The red line on the crystal finally disappears.


    The Jiaolong who continued to fight below finally recovered. They all looked at each other and knew what they had just done.


    Although they know, they have no way to stop themselves when things really happen. That kind of voice can''t let out their killing intention. They have to find someone to pour out, otherwise they will explode.


    Now that the effect of killing Yin has passed, Nan huaifeng has used the Dragon Qi in the picture of country to get rid of their violent killing intention, and finally recovered.


    "There are so many people. I can''t help them. You''ve lost my face. If so, you''re not qualified to fight with me."


    South Huai Feng picked up the crystal, cold voice way "desperately, or you will die now."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1986

    All the living Jiaolong felt a shudder from their souls. They all knew that it was Nan huaifeng who made a move on his spirit mark. It was not because of this spirit mark that they obeyed.


    In those days, Nan huaifeng was still alive and powerful. After catching them here, he forced them to leave their spirits and put some of them in a container as a basis for manipulating them.


    In fact, their current strength is weakened. If they can get part of the spirit in the spirit mark, they will become more powerful.


    Now we all feel the will of Nan huaifeng. If they really have no way to deal with Liu Qian, Nan huaifeng will not keep hands with them. For this man, there is no need for useless things to exist. It is a hindrance to put them in front of his eyes.


    Even if they don''t accept it, what can they do? After all, their lives are in the hands of others.


    Chiwu''s eyes were deep, and he was the most unconvinced. He used to be the double realm of heaven and order, and he could be regarded as the king and the overlord in his own place. Unfortunately, he met nanhuaifeng, and now he is a prisoner. He has to be driven by others. If he wants to bite there, he will bite there.


    It''s no more insulting to him. Every time he jumps out to fight against others, his mood is very complicated.


    Now seeing that Nan huaifeng threatened his life, a strong rebellious psychology suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "It''s better to die than to live like this."


    He knew very well what character Nan Huai Feng was. He was the first one to be arrested. It can be said that he witnessed the whole crazy process of Nan Huai Feng and the destruction of Zheng State.


    This man is extremely selfish. In order to achieve his goal, he will not hesitate to bury the whole country. Such a man does not have half the love at all. Even if he finally goes out, what''s the matter? He is a tiger, but now he is used as a dog. In a sense, he is worse than a dog.


    At least the dog wags its tail twice, and the caretaker can get a reward from the owner.


    But all he got was the taunt of nanhuaifeng.


    Chiwu''s flame suddenly rolled up, extremely violent, but this kind of violence also has a sense of destruction. That kind of feeling is like the last explosion of a pile of firewood before burning out, the reflection of people before death.


    Nan huaifeng looks at a crystal in his hand in amazement. The crystal was originally the mark of chiwu''s spirit, but it suddenly broke into powder at this time. Although he is very dissatisfied with chiwu, he doesn''t want to kill chiwu in his heart. This is a complete accident.


    Nanhuaifeng looks at chiwu, and he is right in front of chiwu''s Scarlet eyes. He can see that.


    Chiwu wanted to betray himself, maybe because he was too harsh on him, maybe because the arrogance of the beast in chiwu''s heart made him unable to be driven by others. Anyway, he would not obey his own orders any more.


    He even gave up the general spirit in his hand and cut off the contact with this part of the spirit. As a result, chiwu could not live for long, which was the most glorious and the last period of his life.


    Chiwu raised the tiger''s head and roared.


    The roar of the tiger is more shocking than the Dragon chant just now. Although the dragon and the tiger are equally famous, all these dragons are awed by the tiger''s power. In terms of blood, chiwu doesn''t know how much stronger he is than them.


    "Nanhuaifeng, I won''t be driven by you any more. For so many years, my life is worse than that of a dog. It''s meaningless to live like this. Hehe, hehe, it''s better to be happy before I die." It seems that the most wayward words should not be said from a Tianjie person''s mouth. Although chiwu was trapped here for a long time, he lived in other places for a long time before he was caught. He thought he could bear it and believed that he could stand it.


    But sometimes the emotion is so inexplicable, he just suddenly decided to do so, without any reason.


    And when he really made up his mind, he was fresh and fresh. Even if the general spirit was destroyed by himself, the strong feeling of tearing from the depth of his soul did not make him regret.


    "Well, well, you dare to betray me, you kill him."


    Naturally, Nan huaifeng knew that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, so he quickly directed the remaining Jiaolong.


    These dragons looked at each other, and finally understood what had happened.


    "What a tough tiger! He chose to crush half of his soul directly, which really surprised them."


    Although they have been imprisoned for so many years, they are still greedy for life and afraid of death in the bottom of their hearts. Even if they are driven by others, they don''t have such a mind to die together.


    Now seeing chiwu stand up, they are very complicated, but they don''t pay attention to such a high cry. These dragons believe that it''s better to live than to die.


    Chiwu didn''t expect these people to revolt as he did. His tiger eyes looked at the dragons with disdain and said, "you fools, do you really think that if you are a cow and a horse for him, you will be treated as a thing, ridiculous."


    There was a trace of anger on the faces of these dragons. They didn''t know that, but since they didn''t dare to fight like chiwu, they could only cheat themselves.


    Now I feel that I can''t hang on my face when I''m punctured. Naturally, I want to fight chiwu.


    How could chiwu be afraid of them? But just as he was about to rush out, he suddenly felt that there were two people around him, of course, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Chiwu glanced at them and snorted, "don''t think I''m going to help you again. I can''t stand the above brush for a long time."


    Liu Qian smiles and admires that people who are willing to give their lives for freedom are not often seen. Whether they are human beings or monsters, they are worthy of respect,


    "I know that you have endured that guy for a long time. Yuan Shoucheng and I will help you to stop these annoying loaches. You just need to concentrate on dealing with that person."


    Chiwu''s eyes were complicated. At last, he nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    After that, he left a bunch of shadows and went straight to nanhuai peak. The other dragons were surprised, and then they began to sell chiwu.


    Just when they were just moving, Liu Qian appeared above the dragons, suspended in the air, with a smile of ill will, and said, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    Although he stopped four dragons, there were still three others heading for chiwu. But chiwu was so fast that some of them couldn''t keep up with him. Every mouth of the dragon was a breath.


    But chiwu still didn''t look back. He didn''t seem to notice the attack behind him.


    A white light was shining in front of several dragon breath, and Yuan Shoucheng waved his Liquan gun. The fierce gun air was everywhere, killing all the dragon breath. This time, Yuan Shoucheng got the Liquan gun and did not choose the tactics of fighting. Instead, he stood directly in front of the three dragons and whispered, "your opponent is me."


    Now Liu Qian has killed two Jiaolong, and the rest are seven. Liu Qian has divided four of the seven Jiaolong, while yuan Shoucheng has dealt with the remaining three. There is no heaviness on their faces. It seems that they have not taken these Jiaolong seriously.


    This makes these arrogant dragon people very uncomfortable, but every Dragon trembles at the thought of Liu Qian''s achievements.


    Although Liu Qian stood there, none of them dared to take the lead.


    These dragons had been awed by Liu Qian until the roar of nanhuaifeng came from the high platform.


    "What are you doing? Do it."


    These dragons knew that if they dragged on, nanhuafeng would really break out. They attacked Liu Qian one after another, but Liu Qian did not dodge, so they met him. He could swim freely in his claws. Taking advantage of an opportunity, he jumped into the face of a dragon.


    He didn''t forget how his two companions died just now. He didn''t dare to let Liu Qian touch them. He almost hammered the whole head on the ground.


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment. In fact, he had no way to deal with him in such a short period of time. The support of the other dragons had arrived.


    Liu Qian hit both hands at the same time.


    "Dong Dong" two.


    The weak arm blocked the two dragon claws. No matter how hard the two dragons tried, there was no way to beat Liu Qian flat.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian''s two arms, just like nails, have been hammered into their flesh and blood.


    Another dragon''s claw came to his face. Liu Qian gave a roar. He avoided the left and right dragon''s claws with his fists. Then he kicked the Dragon far away.


    He also began to worry, because he felt that the effect of Yuan Shoucheng''s charm was almost over. Once the effect of this charm was over, the effect of Jiangshan sheji map would be fully developed. At that time, the powerful mysterious power in the array would cause great damage to his body.


    He must get rid of all the Jiaolong at this time, so that he can deal with nanhuaifeng


    On the high platform, chiwu has begun to attack Jinzhu crazily. He uses all the things he can attack, his claws, his tail, and his flame to attack Jinzhu crazily.


    But it still has little effect. This pillar is stubborn.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1987

    If chiwu is crazy, he knows that he has only the last time left in his life, and he wants to vent all his grievances in the past few thousand years.


    He used all his means to attack.


    However, Nan Huai Feng was very self-conscious, and the golden pillar was still in place. This was the result of the spirit of the emperor in the picture of the country. He was the king of the whole Zheng State. Although he gave up his country later, the spirit of the emperor still existed, but it was not as powerful as what he ascended to the throne at the beginning.


    It was mainly at the last moment that too many people knew their plot. In the end, although they killed these people and sacrificed, they got a lot of energy. However, because this energy was full of resentment, a large part of it could not be used, which made the country only had mountain and river atmosphere and no popularity.


    Because of the loss of popular support, even his imperial spirit was greatly weakened. If there had not been the last incident, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng would have become a pool of meat mud, thought Nan huaifeng.


    Huang Dao''s Qi is strong, but he can''t fight chiwu now. He can only watch chiwu attack Jinzhu. His appearance seems to be just trying to vent his anger.


    Nan huaifeng couldn''t help saying, "what''s the use? Can you really help me? Since I was able to catch you in this place, I wouldn''t be afraid that you would betray me. It''s really stupid to lose my life just for such a moment of freedom."


    Chiwu was silent.


    Liu Qian knocked over a dragon with one punch. He pressed the dragon on the wall, and his small fist fell on the opponent''s face. The dragon''s scales had no defensive effect at all. Every punch down was a blood hole, and the blood came out from inside. All his fists were on the dragon''s cheek.


    By Liu Qian, the dragon was disfigured.


    Liu Qian heard Nan huaifeng''s words and said with a sneer, "after all, not everyone is as greedy for life and afraid of death as you. Don''t imagine that all people are as mean as you. There are still many things in this world that are more important than living. This kind of thing, you such a mean person, will never understand."


    Nanhuaifeng''s eyes are full of tyranny, but Liu Qian hasn''t stopped talking. He continued, "you despicable son of a bitch, your subjects trust you so much. You kill all these people for your own selfish desire. It''s not as good as animals. Even if they recognize a dog as the emperor, the dog will not do this to them."


    Yuan Shoucheng also said, "the most funny thing is that he didn''t live forever. He slept like an idiot for tens of thousands of years and thought that he could go out this time. Hehe, before he went out, we would kill all his mounts. You idiot, you don''t know the height of the world. You think you can still reign in the world after you go out. I won''t say far away, Just the two countries on the edge, it''s easy to destroy you. "


    This is not nonsense. Now nanhuaifeng is the cultivation of Tianji double. Even if it still has some monsters, it is not a very powerful force.


    Once detected by Yin merchants or demon people, a Skywalker can basically do it.


    Of course, if Nan huaifeng kept a low profile and used the materials of the big room outside to develop, he would still have a little chance. In the war between the Shang Dynasty and the demon clan, he would have a chance to develop his own power, and then his own strength would be gradually improved. Maybe he could still find a little chance.


    But it is too difficult to do so.


    "You lowly reptiles, how can you know my strength?"


    Nan huaifeng sneered. At that time, he didn''t start at the end of the day. Step by step, he came to the throne behind him. He had enough confidence to go through this process again.


    Chiwu didn''t respond to the people''s words at all, and he didn''t express any support for Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    His whole body size has actually become bigger, more than twice as big. Now he has become a giant tiger three feet tall and ten feet long.


    Every time a paw falls, it makes people jump. Even those who are not facing the paw can feel the amazing power contained in that pair of claws.


    But no matter how hard chiwu tried, there was no way to cause any damage to Jinzhu.


    The irony and smile on Nan huaifeng''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "I''ll see how long you can go, chiwu."


    Chiwu suddenly stopped, the flame on his body more burst, but everyone can see that his vitality has begun to slowly decline.


    "Do you think I really have nothing to do with you?"


    Chiwu side head, suddenly came such a sentence.


    South Huai Feng also Leng for a while, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, since the other side said so, what powerful means should be.


    All the flames on chiwu''s body suddenly went out, and there was no small flame left. At this time, Liu qiancai found that his original skin seemed to be white, but there were many red lines on the white, just like the wild lines of flame.


    Now these lines seem to be alive.


    Red is like magma flowing slowly on him.


    Finally, the direction of these red lines is chiwu''s mouth.


    Chiwu opened his tiger mouth, a red light slowly formed in his mouth.


    The pupil of Nan Huai Feng shrinks and cries, "stop him."


    The four dragons in front of Liu Qian attack Liu Qian like mad. They all want to break through Liu Qian''s line of defense to interfere with nanhuafeng.


    In this way, Liu Qian could not get out of the way, and he could not take evasive tactics, otherwise chiwu would be exposed to them.


    In this way, the situation has turned around, and he can only be tough four dragons.


    The right hand blocked the dragon''s paw, and the left hand blocked one.


    But Liu Qian was attacked by the other two dragons, so he had to eat them raw.


    As for yuan Shoucheng''s condition, he and Liu Qian''s tactics are not the same. He just let the three dragons go slowly to prevent chiwu from being hurt too quickly.


    The red light in chiwu''s mouth was getting brighter and brighter, and his eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    "Nan Huai Feng, this is the strongest blow in my life. My blood power, my spirit power and everything I have are in it. This is my revenge after you have imprisoned me for thousands of years. Even if I die later, you will never feel better."


    Chiwu''s voice rang throughout the hall.


    "Lunatic, lunatic." The result of chiwu''s doing this is to disappear directly, and his whole body will disappear in this force.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were agitated.


    Liu Qian suddenly had an idea in his heart that if he was faced with chiwu''s situation, he would also rise up to resist. He thought for a moment and realized that he would never face such a choice.


    Because he will die before he falls into the hands of others, rather than wait until now.


    The light in chiwu''s mouth shot out. It was a fireball, a white fireball.


    It contains all the power of chiwu.


    Nan huaifeng has a hard time. Now he suddenly feels that there is something wrong with the layout of his country map. Standing here and letting others fight, although he is very angry, it''s really stupid to stand here and let others fight. It''s just that if he doesn''t stand here, he can''t host the array.


    In a flash, the fireball reached the golden pillar formed by the Qi of Huangdao. The contact between the two did not make any sound, but it was obvious that the golden yellow began to melt at a very fast speed, but immediately the Qi of Huangdao was added and the defense was agglomerated again.


    Chiwu''s life disappeared completely after he hit him. He grew old at a high speed. For a long time, he lay on the ground, all his muscles atrophied, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    But he still looked at the South huaifeng, he wanted to know how much trouble his last burning could cause to his big enemy.


    The speed of fireball rotation is faster and faster. The air of Huangdao seems to feel that his majesty has been provoked. The dense air of Huangdao comes out from everywhere and embraces chiwu''s fireball.


    All of a sudden.


    A bright red light shoots from the fireball. A blue dragon has no time to dodge and is directly shot through by the red light.


    Liu Qian''s heart is palpitating. He has just felt the great power in this red light. Even if he was shot by this red light, it would be very dangerous. The best result is serious injury.


    Of course, there was no good result for this dragon. When the red light came into his body, it annihilated all his life. His huge body fell to the ground and was killed directly.


    This is chiwu''s last resort. The fireball disappears under the pressure of the emperor''s spirit, and chiwu also closes his eyes. This powerful monster finally pays his own life for freedom.


    It can be seen that, in fact, Nan huaifeng is not comfortable. If he is still the strength of that year, this kind of attack is nothing to him, but now it is no longer comparable to that year, and it is just the cultivation of the second level of heaven.


    Now it''s still because of Huang Dao''s Qi, but his face is also very ugly, it can be seen that the consumption is great.


    However, he finally killed chiwu. The smile on Nan huaifeng''s face was a little crazy. "Ha ha, fight with me. How can you fight with me, son of a bitch? Go to hell. This is the end of those who fight against me."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1988

    Liu Qian looked at chiwu''s body, and there was some sigh in his heart.


    It seems that the spirit of Huangdao around nanhuaifeng is out of control.


    Nan huaifeng suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had encountered something unexpected, and his body began to expand.


    It seems that there is a ball swimming in his body all the time. Liu Qian is surprised to see this. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s definitely not a good thing for Nan huaifeng.


    The momentum of Nan Huai Feng began to weaken. He was originally a double cultivation of Tian Ji, but at this time he began to decline. He was about to become a double cultivation of Tian Ji.


    On the other side, Yuan Shoucheng looked at nanhuaifeng in surprise. He felt a very familiar breath in nanhuaifeng. That breath was their yuan valve''s skill.


    Although he was a little strange, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Nan huaifeng now uses Yuan Zheng''s body, so it''s normal for him to have a little bit of Yuan valve''s skill. He didn''t think much about it.


    But at this time, there was a peaceful male voice in the hall.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not dead yet."


    The voice came from Yuan Zheng''s mouth, but both of them knew that it was definitely not the voice of Nan huaifeng.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help looking in the past. They found that the calm face of "Nan Huai Feng" couldn''t see the tyrannical look just now.


    It''s like a different person.


    Yuan Shoucheng some dull looking at this picture, heart suddenly appeared an idea.


    Is his ancestor, Yuan Zheng, still alive? He''s always lurking in his body, making Nan huaifeng think he''s dead. Then he''s waiting for such a day to suddenly attack Nan huaifeng and help them win.


    This is an incredible thing. After Yuan Shoucheng raised this idea in his heart, he immediately rejected it.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do. The reason is very simple. After all, Nan huaifeng used to be a big man with a high level. When Yuan Zheng died, he was in the highest level of heaven. No matter how talented he was, there was no way to deal with the real power.


    So this idea was rejected by Yuan Shoucheng when it was born, but the next thing I told him was not so simple.


    Liu Qian grabs the tail of a dragon. The Dragon roars and wants to fight against Liu Qian. He uses all his strength on his tail and wants to throw Liu Qian out. But Liu Qian presses down with one hand and immediately subdues all his strength.


    Under Liu Qian''s command, he was like a weak girl. He could only let Liu Qian handle him. Liu Qian threw Jiaolong out.


    They collided with the other three dragons and hit the wall together. That is to say, the hall is very hard. Otherwise, it would be able to destroy the whole hall.


    Yuan Shoucheng has a long gun, Hua Ying, and the three dragons can''t see what direction yuan Shoucheng is attacking from. Every time they block a shot, they will have a shot from another incredible angle almost at the same time, so that they don''t have any fighting power.


    Even if they want to fight back, Yuan Shoucheng, who inspires the drunken immortal to walk in the clouds, is not what they can catch at all.


    But most of their attention is still on the stage. Now that person, I don''t know whether it''s Yuan Zheng or Nan huaifeng.


    At first, his face became calm, but then changed again. There was no sign of this change at all. His face turned violent again with a strong shock,


    "How can it be? Why are you still alive depends on how you can do such a thing. It can''t be like this."


    There was a little confusion in the tone.


    It''s a fluster after things are not under control.


    People like Nan huaifeng always plan strategies and always like to control everything in their hands. Once unexpected things happen, they will be particularly alarmed, because in their hearts, all emergencies should be considered. When unexpected things happen, they will be at a loss.


    Naturally, Liu Qian could see that the person who said this was nanhuaifeng in his body.


    But after Nan huaifeng said this, his expression changed again, with a bit of fatigue and cynicism.


    "Silly boy, it''s your grandfather I lied to you, of course. What can I do if you use the array to force me? Of course, I have to pretend that I was killed by you. In fact, I always hide it. It''s my body after all. Although it''s risky to hide it from you, I''ve been able to do it for so many years, and you''re too arrogant, I''m dead. "


    Yuan Zheng''s words mean a little mockery.


    According to the character of Nan huaifeng before, he must have jumped out to curse people at this time, but this time he didn''t speak.


    Liu Qian knew that Yuan Zheng''s control over his body should still prevail, so Nan huaifeng could not speak.


    Yuan Zheng, who was on the high platform, looked at Yuan Shoucheng with a sigh on his face and said, "at last, a decent little guy has come. You are very good. It''s better than me. I was arrogant and arrogant at that time. In the end, I gave up my life because of my personality defects, and Yuan valve''s Liquan gun was left in this place, I''m really yuan''s eternal sinner. "


    There is no more regret in the words.


    At that time, he had no difference, not to mention in Yuan valve. Even if we looked at the whole summer, there were very few people who could match him. He was really the son of heaven.


    He has always been very confident, even a little overconfident.


    In fact, when he entered the site, he already felt something was wrong. Li Quan gun was warning him all the time. Everything was telling him that it was better not to enter the site, but he was full of self-confidence and finally came in.


    As a result, his body was finally occupied by nanhuaifeng.


    It''s too late to regret. At present, we can only do our best to help our younger generation overcome the difficulties.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only say "senior"


    Yuan Zheng sighed and said in a deep voice, "well, now is not the time for gossiping. He is temporarily sealed in my body by me, but I don''t know how long I can hold on to it. You immediately kill me. As long as you kill me, his spirit has been completely integrated into my body. Once this body dies, he will be greatly injured, It''s very easy for you to deal with him like this. "


    He looked at the dragon in the corner and raised the crystal in his hand, which was the spirit mark of the dragon¡° If you dare to act rashly, I will crush your spirit mark directly and stay in that place for me. "


    These dragons were stunned, and then they stood still in this place.


    They could not have been loyal to nanhuaifeng. If it really happened, they were still eager for nanhuaifeng to die. After all, they had been locked up for tens of thousands of years.


    Now their spirits are imprinted in the hands of the enemy. Even if Nan huaifeng is dissatisfied, he can''t say anything.


    After deterring these dragons, Yuan Zheng looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "come on, let''s go."


    There is still a struggle on Yuan Shoucheng''s face. Do you have to do this? Maybe there is still a chance to kill Nan Huai Feng in Yuan Zheng''s body, leaving his life behind.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Now it''s not so easy to distinguish between me and him. If you want to kill him, you must kill me, and vice versa. How can you be so hesitant, Yuan''s son? How can you be the leader of Li Quan''s gun?"


    In fact, Yuan Zheng was very satisfied with Yuan Shoucheng. Although he had been hiding, his consciousness was still clear. He could see what Nan huaifeng could see. He was very satisfied with Yuan''s descendants.


    He knew that after his accident, Yuan valve would be weakened to a certain extent. When he got to the back, he also saw several waves of Yuan valve''s people, but these people were too bad. It was impossible to expect these people to take back the Liquan gun to deal with Nan huaifeng, so he didn''t show up. After all, he had only one chance to kill Nan huaifeng, He is also a dead end.


    Until yuan Shoucheng appeared, he felt a glimmer of hope, so he chose to appear at this time.


    In his opinion, his younger generation seems to have learned a little too much. However, the problem is not very big. His fighting power is still very strong. It''s just that the young man next to him is more abnormal. However, it''s uncertain whether he will be better or weaker in the future.


    Now with the help of Li Quan gun, it is possible for him to catch up.


    Yuan Shoucheng is not a womanly person either.


    "Good, master."


    Yuan Shoucheng had a long gun, and Li Quan''s gun went through his chest, but Yuan Zheng had no resistance, and removed all the real yuan from his body. The powerful killing intention of Li Quan''s gun cooperated with Yuan Shoucheng''s strength, and all the vitality in Yuan Zheng''s body was wiped out in an instant.


    Yuan Zheng nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how about yuan valve now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face is complicated. He doesn''t know whether he should tell the truth or not.


    However, Yuan Zheng was such a smart man. He just saw yuan Shoucheng''s face and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that it''s not so good. At that time, I was determined to go my own way, but I didn''t expect that it would have such a great impact on the whole family. Now that you''ve got back the Liquan gun, your talent is no longer under me, and your heart is better than me. I hope you can replace me, Restore the glory of Yuan valve. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1989

    Yuan Shoucheng knew that he could just nod his head at this time, but there was still a trace of embarrassment on his face. Liu Qian couldn''t help sneering. Even if yuan valve treated yuan Shoucheng like this, he couldn''t find the opportunity. The whole yuan valve didn''t know how many people were willing to accept Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Zheng seemed to feel something. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng meaningfully and said, "sometimes, when a tree is too big, there will inevitably be a lot of borers. At this time, we should be decisive. Instead of letting the borers eat the tree completely, we should take advantage of the strong branches to remove all the borers, even if the branches are on the ground, As long as we absorb enough nutrients, we can still grow into giant trees. "


    This can''t be regarded as a hint, it''s just an express.


    Yuan Zheng has seen the problem of Yuan valve from their faces. Yuan Shoucheng must have been excluded. He can see that Yuan Shoucheng is not aggressive, so there is only one reason to be excluded. Other people of Yuan valve see that he is gifted and are afraid that he will threaten his position when he grows up, so they exclude yuan Shoucheng.


    He is very open to see that everything has its ups and downs, so does the Dynasty and the aristocratic family. What they can do is to make their family prosperous for a longer time, but there is no way to continue.


    It''s a long process, but it''s better than the whole family disappearing after the long history.


    The whole family didn''t do their best to cultivate such a genius. Instead, they excluded him. Yuan Zheng can also think of where the current yuan valve has fallen.


    How to say, we should call more people from Yuan valve to come and get back the Liquan gun. But yuan Shoucheng came alone and called a helper or someone with a different surname, which shows that Yuan Shoucheng really can''t find any helper in Yuan valve.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "master, I''ll do my best."


    Yuan Zheng sighed and suddenly raised his right hand. A little golden light appeared on his right hand. He seemed to consciously fall to Yuan Shoucheng''s side. Yuan Zheng said, "I was the only one who practiced yuan valve''s Perot burst spear in those years. This is my understanding of Perot burst spear over the years. Li Quan spear fits this set of spear very well. If you learn this set of spear, The power of Li Quan gun will be fully displayed. Now I will teach him to you. "


    Yuan Shoucheng also did not see outside, solemnly nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    He looked at the little golden dot in front of him, but he didn''t absorb it very rashly.


    Now the vitality in Yuan Zheng''s body has been completely cut off, but there is no guarantee that Nan huaifeng will suddenly come out at this time. In case the person talking to them is Nan huaifeng, it is very likely that Nan huaifeng is testing them, so yuan Shoucheng carefully explores the golden dot.


    In front of Yuan Zheng''s face, Yuan Zheng didn''t feel any chagrin. Instead, he praised, "hahaha, you are more cautious than me, but it''s good. Only in this way can you live and become stronger."


    After Yuan Shoucheng confirmed that there was no problem, his fingertip touched the golden dot, which disappeared at Yuan Shoucheng''s fingertip in a flash. He closed his eyes and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    It wasn''t long before he opened his eyes again. The essence of his eyes flashed by. People with clear eyes could see that there had been some changes in him. Although there was no big difference in his momentum, Liu Qian felt that Yuan Shoucheng''s temperament seemed to be more Yue Zhiyuan.


    Here, Yuan Zheng''s last wish has been achieved, and his body, like sand, began to slowly disintegrate.


    "After all, the Liquan gun belongs to the yuan family. When you get it, you should take responsibility on your shoulders. I know that you have suffered a lot of injustice in Yuan valve, but I still hope that you can make this family continue to stand on the earth." Yuan Zheng''s last words died with his body.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was serious and he didn''t give any answer, but Liu Qian knew that he must have made a decision in his heart.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll be busy in the future."


    He didn''t take it lightly. He still looked at Yuan Zheng''s body. Yuan Zheng was dead, but it''s not sure how Nan huaifeng is now. This man has so many means that he can''t find an opportunity.


    When Liu Qian was absorbed in looking at Yuan Zheng''s body, he suddenly felt a very strange breath flowing from his side.


    He almost subconsciously punches in the past, driving the flame of burning gold, a large flame fell on that place.


    Only one scream was heard. It was the voice of nanhuaifeng.


    He almost escaped from the dead corner of Liu Qian''s sight.


    "Now you know you''re afraid. At first you kept us out of this door. Now you can''t get out of this door."


    Under the fire of burning gold, Nan huaifeng slowly reveals his true body. Now he is completely in the state of soul body.


    Without the attachment of the body, what else could his spirit do? He could only run around.


    But now that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have found their seats, it is impossible for them to let him escape.


    In fact, the speed of both of them is faster than that of nanhuafeng. Liu Qian tears up the space, but nanhuafeng is buried in it.


    With Liu Qian''s fist, Nan huaifeng finally stops his body at the last moment. The head of the soul body passes Liu Qian''s fist. The strong breath of death on the fist makes Nan huaifeng palpitating. He wants to retreat.


    But I felt that there was a strong sense of killing behind me.


    Yuan Shoucheng has come here with a long gun in his hand. With a sweep of his long gun, he has changed his fighting style in the past. Now he has become the wind elder brother who has opened and closed the battle, but he is still powerful.


    After the long gun was swept out, the large white rainbow light made nanhuaifeng nowhere to dodge, and all the attacks fell on his soul.


    Bursts of soul tearing pain came, nanhuaifeng screamed repeatedly, but at this time can only run around, fighting is completely unable to beat two people, once dragged, another person rushed, his small life will be explained here.


    The other dragons looked at each other face to face, and Nan huaifeng cried, "what are you looking at? Don''t come here to help."


    These dragons did not move. They just looked at the signs of spirits on Liu Qian''s hands. Now their lives are in Liu Qian''s hands. Naturally, there is no need to listen to Nan huaifeng.


    Nan huaifeng was also anxious. He didn''t realize it for a moment. Now that he saw it, he was even more upset. If Liu Qian asked them to deal with him, it would be more troublesome.


    He suddenly felt that he might not be able to walk out of this place today.


    Ten thousand years of calculation is about to succeed, but Yuan Zheng gave it to Yin. Not only did he lose all his previous achievements, but now he may not be able to save his life.


    These two young men are very powerful. Now they have no flesh. They can never be their opponents. They can''t fight or escape. Although both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are full of killing intention, they don''t seem to intend to kill nanhuafeng directly. They also have a kind of joking mentality in their hearts, and they chase after nanhuafeng.


    Nan huaifeng knew that if he played like this, he would die sooner or later. He didn''t expect that he was the king of those years, and now he was played like this by two younger generations.


    The resentment broke out in my heart and could not be suppressed any more. Nan huaifeng became hysterical. Since he could not live, he would not live at all. But if you want to kill my people, I will not make you feel better.


    In fact, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t kill him directly. They didn''t really want to tease him. They just worried that they would force him too hard. Nanhuaifeng directly used some means to kill him together. So they just slowly consumed nanhuaifeng and didn''t kill him completely, which made nanhuaifeng think that they had a little chance to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that nanhuaifeng finally used the means of dying together.


    The soul of Nan huaifeng suddenly becomes solid, no longer like a soul, but a living body.


    Nan huaifeng''s real appearance is very dignified. He looks at Liu Qian and his face is full of resentment. His long-term expectation is finally destroyed by these two people. If you want to say that one person you hate most is them.


    "Since I can''t live, I won''t let you two live. Ha ha ha, come down with me. "


    His body swelled and a powerful force was about to explode.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are not good at heart. They don''t know whether the hall can survive such a powerful explosion. This is not the effect that can be produced by the self explosion of people with two levels of heaven.


    After all, the spirit of nanhuafeng was stronger than Skywalker. Even after tens of thousands of years, the power of the spirit was not as strong as that of that year. However, at this time, the power of self explosion was definitely more than that of the sky.


    Nan huaifeng is determined to die in his heart. He doesn''t leave half a space for himself. He explodes so fast that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng don''t have much time to react.


    The two communicate with each other.


    At this time, the effect of country map has not been completely removed, so it is impossible for two people to go out of the hall. The hall is very big, but it really explodes. The place is still very small. People in the hall will face the powerful power of self explosion. Even Liu Qian felt that he would be seriously injured if he was blown up by this.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1990

    1890 is empty


    "There is no way. At this time, we can only go into the void to escape for a while. If we eat this kind of explosion, we will be finished.".


    Liu Qian to Yuan Shoucheng road..


    At this time, the energy of self explosion has not fully unfolded, but feeling the power, Yuan Shoucheng himself is also very clear, he can''t eat down, the best consequence should be serious injury..


    But it''s too risky to escape into the void. Now this place is the array range of Jiangshan sheji map. With the death of Nan Huai Feng, Jiangshan sheji map should disappear and stop running.


    But this is what happened after the self explosion of nanhuaifeng. Before the self explosion of nanhuaifeng, there was room for the country to suppress this area.


    Space is very stable, and it''s not easy to tear it apart. Moreover, with so many Tianjie people present and all kinds of Tianjie people colliding, this space is extremely unstable.


    Of course, one of the most risky points is that when Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng really enter the void, once there is an explosion, the powerful power will also affect this space. Even if they are in the cracks of space, the violent energy may still pass along the cracks left by them.


    In the chaos of the void, they have no self-protection ability in the face of the leaked energy.


    "At present, we can only use this method to avoid this attack. If we just stand outside like this, I''m afraid we will basically be abandoned. It''s better to gamble. The worst result is better than standing outside."


    Yuan Shoucheng also knows this truth.


    Two people lean together, Liu Qian hand sword wave, Yuan Shoucheng quickly catch up with Li Quan gun, tear the space, two people decisively jump in.


    As for the Jiaolong, of course, they can''t manage it. They are so scared that they desperately want to get out of the hall. But no matter how hard they try, they can only get some stones from the wall. They have no hope of digging through the wall.


    To hit the huge bronze door, the bronze door also did not move, they are really desperate now, have come to understand that they are unable to run out.


    Liu Qian also took a look at them before entering the void. It''s a pity in his heart. Now in Liu Qian''s eyes, these dragons are all delicious food.


    The explosion of Nan huaifeng took place after all, accompanied by the curse of his venom.


    "You two kids, I will certainly pull you down to be buried with me."


    Only at this time, they had already escaped into the void.


    The space here is very unstable. Since the two people came in, they kept shaking, like a dangerous building, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    They all know that there is a huge pressure on the outside. Now they can only wait in the void and wait for the final result. If they can bear the pressure, they will be safe. If they can''t bear it, this space will be affected, and they won''t be able to get through this easily.


    They looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would really do this. He was so afraid of death and would explode himself. It''s really unexpected."


    Liu Qian sighed.


    There is no doubt that Nan huaifeng cherishes his life very much. Liu Qian thinks that his character is similar to Bai Chong''s. they are willing to pay any price in order to hold their own life. Bai Chong can sell anyone, while Nan huaifeng does not hesitate to kill the people of his whole country in order to survive. Such people are undoubtedly able to live well, but it is impossible to expect them to work hard. No matter when it comes, they seem to feel that they can live.


    Therefore, the explosion of nanhuaifeng was beyond Liu Qian''s expectation.


    "I''m afraid we''ve forced him this time. If you think about it, you can understand. He''s been in this place for thousands of years, and he''s waiting to see the sun again today. As a result, he''s been spoiled by us. The arrangement of tens of thousands of years has failed. If it''s me, I''m afraid he''ll choose to explode at the beginning, What else to play. "


    Yuan Shoucheng with a trace of ridicule on his face, but what he said just hit the real thought of Nan huaifeng.


    "Well, it''s bad luck for him to meet both of us this time."


    With a sneer, Liu Qian had to admit that this place is really a place of tigers. If yuan Shoucheng came in alone, his ending would be the same as that of Yuan Zheng. If he came in himself, it would not be so good.


    However, it happened that the two of them walked into this place together, and finally let Nan huaifeng drink bitterness.


    Yuan Shoucheng also thought of this. This time, he rashly walked in. I''m afraid that this small life will be explained in this place.


    "Fortunately, I brought you in this time, otherwise the trouble would be really big, hehe."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was also a little complacent. Liu Qian said impolitely, "Ai Ai Ai. I''m going to charge you some money. I won''t charge you here. When it''s over and we go out, you''d better know better. "


    That is to say, it''s just a joke. In his heart, he has long recognized yuan Shoucheng as a friend. He also knows yuan Shoucheng''s character. If he is faced with the same problem as Yuan Shoucheng, Yuan Shoucheng will come to help him.


    "Good, good. Don''t worry. After you go back, I''ll invite you to the best brothel in summer. I''ll let Huakui capital come to accompany you."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t have a good mood, but there was a warm current in his heart. This time, it was a near death. However, Liu Qian made such an understatement. He knew that Liu Qian just didn''t want to make himself feel guilty.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have similar interests. They have been living and dying together for a long time. They really don''t need to say that kind of polite words.


    Their leisure didn''t last long, and the void began to tremble violently again, and there were some cracks in the space.


    A little burst of energy began to come in from the outside.


    Liu Qian was suddenly surprised and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "it''s not good. It still can''t stop this force. This place is already unstable."


    Although they know it, they are now in the void and have no means to deal with it. They can only watch the place slowly break down.


    Suddenly, the space was generous and bright, and Liu Qian and his wife fell into the light in a flash.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the structure of the mausoleum is really terrible. Even if there was such a big explosion inside, the mountain didn''t collapse at this time.


    In a pile of ruins, there were no figures of Liu Qian and Liu Qian at all. As for the Jiaolong, under such an explosion, naturally there was no chance of survival, even no corpse left.


    If after a long time, one hand suddenly looks at the stones buried in his body. This hand is bleeding and has been seriously injured.


    Liu Qian poked his head out of the ruins. He was bathed in blood and his breath was weak.


    When he was just facing the explosion, he forced all his strength out to resist this attack. However, it was not enough. At the last moment, Yuan Shoucheng activated the Liquan gun.


    Liquan gun is a magic weapon. Once activated, it has the power of Skywalker.


    But the activation of artifact has to pay a great price. Artifact is different from the general strong. No matter how powerful it is, it has an end of life. However, artifact is different. As long as the noumenon of artifact such as Liquan gun is not destroyed, there is no problem for it to live for tens of thousands of years.


    Because of this, their consciousness is in a state of deep sleep most of the time. Once they wake up once, they will fall into a state of silence for a long time, and their power will be greatly weakened.


    It''s better not to activate the artifact before we have to, but if they don''t activate the artifact at that time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to survive, let alone in the future.


    So in the real face of choice, Yuan Shoucheng chose to activate the Liquan gun almost without hesitation.


    However, even with the protection of Li Quan gun, Liu Qian can''t find a good place.


    The first feeling is pain. How tough his will is. General pain is no different from tickling for her.


    But the pain of the whole body can not be underestimated. After Liu Qian opened the stone buried in his body, he began to moan slowly in the same place.


    It is too painful, even if he, now also rely on this way to let vent his pain.


    He is like this. Yuan Shoucheng''s condition will be worse than him, not better. At that time, Yuan Shoucheng was very close to the explosion center in order to let Li Quan gun deal with the explosion.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, are you dead?"


    Liu Qian tried his best to shout, and his voice echoed in the empty hall for a long time.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, are you dead?"


    "Yuan Shoucheng, are you dead?"


    "Yuan Shoucheng, are you dead?"


    No one answered.


    Liu Qian''s mind is not good. He wants to get up and explore, but now he can''t even get up.


    He didn''t know how long he had been lying on the ground. He finally recovered a little strength. Liu Qian got up from the ground and moved slowly.


    Finally, he finally felt the breath of Yuan Shoucheng in the ruins. He came to the pile of disordered stones, picked them away, and finally saw yuan Shoucheng, who was dying.


    His eyes were closed. Eyebrows together, finally there is breath.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1991

    1991 miserable Duo


    After he managed to pull yuan Shoucheng out, Liu Qian also used up his little physical strength. Before he fell to the ground, he finally gave yuan Shoucheng some pills`


    He can only achieve this level, just such a simple movement, has used up all of Liu Qian''s physical strength, his body has reached a limit, can not do other movements`


    Liu Qian simply lay on the ground, motionless, if not a pair of eyes still keep turning, who can see him. You think it''s a dead man.


    The hall is silent. After staying in such a hall for a long time, the smallest sound will become loud. Now Liu Qian''s only breath is yuan Shoucheng''s.


    In fact, Yuan Shoucheng''s breathing was not very loud, but in this place, next to Liu Qian''s ears, it was very loud. Every time it was like a thunder`


    However, this proves that Yuan Shoucheng is not dead yet, which still reassures Liu qianting.


    He did not dare to sleep in this way, although the recovery speed will be faster after sleeping, but if two people are in a coma, there is no way to ensure the safety.


    Nan huaifeng''s mausoleum was in the mountain. Even if the explosion just happened, it didn''t destroy the whole mountain. But maybe some people noticed the movement of this place, and he had to guard against it.


    Although it''s very sad now that even if there are invaders here, Liu Qian can''t resist.


    So the two men lay quietly in the hall.


    They are very idle here, but it''s a mess outside.


    This day.


    All the demons of Xinghua Jedi gathered in this forest. The crowd formed a circle, and the man in the middle was Wan Sha.


    Wansha has a profound momentum. After the last war, he made a breakthrough in the battlefield. Now he is in the double realm of heaven.


    The Xinghua Jedi will not let anyone above Tianjie Yizhong enter, but if he breaks the mirror in the Xinghua Jedi, he will not be restricted in this way.


    He was originally the leader of the demon tribe in Xinghua Jedi, who had been in the first World War. He can almost be said to have stabilized the situation on his own.


    Even those who were not very convinced with him were convinced at this time. In addition, he has become a double master of Tianjie, and no one dares to challenge what he said.


    Even Qian Rui is obedient to Wan Sha.


    At this time, everyone was surrounded by a small table. On the table was a map, which showed the situation of Xinghua Jedi.


    Wan Sha felt his chin, and suddenly he saw something strange in his heart. He subconsciously looked to the East.


    He just had an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. He didn''t know how the palpitation appeared or what it meant. He just vaguely felt as if something big had happened, but it had nothing to do with him. Now he had more important things to do.


    "Yin merchants have started to fight back in this period of time. Now Shilin is in their hands. I am ready to launch a counter attack against them."


    Wan Sha''s finger fell on a place on the map, where Shi Lin was, that is, where Liu Qian''s escape journey was. "Awesome cannot withstand a single blow," he said. "This is a chance for us to take all the places on the front line. But these people are vulnerable. They are internally conflicting. That''s when we are fighting this kind of downwind. Once we attack the whole army, These people don''t dare to fight with us at all. Liu Qian hasn''t appeared in this period of time. Maybe he really died. "


    Others agreed with him and agreed with him.


    "That is, these people can only do such things. If they really fight, I''m afraid they will run away again."


    "But if it''s better than running away, we can''t compete with them."


    Wan Sha quietly listened to the comments of his subordinates. He didn''t speak at that time.


    Some time ago, after he had a fight with the people of Daxia, their losses were still a little heavy, and he also had serious injuries, so he had a good rest, that is to say, during this period, the people of Yinshang launched a counterattack.


    They saw that all the demons in the front line had left. At the beginning, they thought it was a stratagem and there was no interruption. But after a long time, they found that there was still no reaction on the side of the demons, and then the exploratory action began to grow slowly.


    When it was found that the demon clan really had no way to resist, the Terran took back all the lost resources from the front line. Now they are frantically exploiting these resources.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about the Yin Shang clan of Xinghua Jedi this time. If we want to talk about the hard power, even if he had some downsizing here, the Yin Shang could not beat him. Moreover, he is now a double player.


    Zhang Jian was the only one who threatened himself in the Terran group. When he was still in the first rank of heaven, he fought with Zhang Jian, that is, wuwukai. He had to admit that Zhang Jian was a rare strong man in the Shang Dynasty.


    But now that he has become a second tier player, Zhang Jian is no match for him.


    As for others, he didn''t pay attention at all. In his opinion, there were many internal contradictions among the people who came to Yin Shang this time. Now, because everyone needs interests, they unite for a short time.


    As long as you give them a little pressure, these people will disperse like sand in the wind.


    It''s not these things that he''s worried about.


    Seeing Wan Sha''s face, Qian Rui stepped forward and said, "do you think Liu Qian is not dead yet?"


    Wan Sha nodded directly and said, "yes, I don''t think Liu Qian could have died in the hands of those people."


    He had a fight with Liu Qian. He knew what kind of person Liu Qian was. Compared with these people in Daxia, although they had some means, it was totally impossible for them to kill Liu Qian. Even if Liu Qian was injured at that time, there would be no problem.


    So he didn''t believe it.


    Qian Rui said with a faint smile, "in fact, I don''t particularly believe that a group of straw bags can kill Liu Qian, but have you found that he hasn''t been seen for a long time. Even if we have caused him injuries, now he has recovered. What do you think a Liu Qian in good condition will do?"


    After that, everyone''s faces changed. What would Liu Qian do?


    There''s something else to say. It must be to deal with them. The reason why they gather together now is not because of Liu Qian''s pressure. If he is not too sharp, why should they do so. At the thought of the man''s terrible fighting power, everyone turned pale.


    They really look down on the Yin merchants in the Xinghua Jedi, but it''s hard to say if Liu Qian is added to them.


    Wan Sha was not a fool. He immediately recognized the meaning of Qian Rui''s words.


    "Do you mean that after Liu Qian ran away in our hands, he met those people of valve yuan, and then hurt them in valve yuan''s hands, and now he doesn''t know where to hide and heal them?"


    Wan Sha said Qian Rui''s idea, and in his heart, he also agreed with it. This should be the best explanation.


    "Yes, assuming that he is not dead, but hiding in a place to heal his wounds, what we need to do now is to destroy all the Terrans in the Xinghua Jedi, and then use our advantage in number to deal with Liu Qian. Now there is only such a way."


    Wan Sha nodded. He was a decisive man. He just had some scruples. Now this scruples have disappeared. And now he is full of self-confidence, thinking that he is now a double of heaven, even for Liu Qian, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Wan Sha directly closed the map on the table and sneered, "OK, let''s start now. Let''s go to the stone forest at the first stop. Tell those idiots that we''re back now, and Texan gate can go."


    There was a very neat cry in the forest, and the morale of this team was very high now.


    In the hall, Liu Qian did not know how long he had been lying on the ground, and finally heard a groan.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    Yuan Shoucheng finally wakes up. The first feeling after Yuan Shoucheng wakes up is pain. It''s like a big stone is constantly rolling on his body. Even if he wakes up, the pain still exists. He knows that there is no good meat in his body now.


    "You wake up at last."


    Liu Qian turned around. Now he can do some simple movements, but only for this. In his concept of time, almost three days have passed. During this period of time, he will take pills here, and then slowly recover his body.


    After three days, I was able to use a little bit of real yuan. Then I walked slowly one by one to make the recovery a little faster.


    Rao is so, this speed is still very pitiful.


    There is no need to say more about internal injuries. The treatment of trauma alone is very troublesome. Even the medicine Xia Chengguo gave is difficult to treat this kind of trauma.


    It''s very difficult to eliminate the power above the wound. Liu Qian estimates that he can only use the power of the great emperor to get rid of it.


    It''s just that he has just recovered a little, and there is no way to use the power of the great emperor.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1992

    This kind of injury can not be cured in a few days at all. He simply calmed down his mind and began to recover slowly in this place. Now Liu Qian is sure. No one will notice the two of them in this place.


    When Yuan Shoucheng heard the voice of Liu Qian''s speech, he was relieved to let Liu Qian accompany him to risk. He was very sorry. If anything happened to Liu Qian, he would be tortured by guilt in his whole life.


    However, in his mind, he had estimated that Liu Qian would not have any big problems. At the last moment, he started the Liquan gun to block most of the power of the explosion. He knew that with Liu Qian''s physical quality, he would not have any problems in the face of the remaining aftershocks.


    And looking at the current situation, he seems to wake up a lot earlier than himself.


    "How long have we been in a coma in this place?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked, he was totally unconscious in the coma, but he can roughly estimate from his physical state that he was in a coma for quite a long time.


    Because the injury is too serious, he will not wake up from the coma until he recovers to a certain extent. Now he has recovered from his injury, but he is still so serious. He can''t imagine the injury in the coma.


    "I don''t know exactly how much time has passed. I think seven or eight days should have passed. I woke up earlier. Fortunately, at the last time, you activated the Liquan gun. Otherwise, we would have to explain it here this time."


    Let Li Quan gun, is equivalent to the lack of an opportunity to find Skywalker help.


    At that time, although Nan huaifeng''s self explosion power was incredible, even under the protection of Liquan gun, they could have saved their lives and were still seriously injured.


    "The old man didn''t know what realm he was before he died. Later, although his body was destroyed, his spirit still existed. Even after so many years, the power of self explosion can''t be stopped. How could that degree of power be the self explosion of Skywalker level strong man?"


    "How could Yin FA not notice such a strange place? If he had come here for thousands of years, nothing would have happened."


    Liu Qian was a little depressed when he thought of the king of the Shang Dynasty. At the beginning, Yin FA rose up strongly, and led the local people to fight against it. Almost all the threats on the side of the Shang Dynasty were swept away.


    Only the demon family was left. You know, at that time, when Yin FA was rising, the demon family was just at its peak, which could be said to have been beaten down by Yin FA alone.


    In addition, Yin FA didn''t know how many things he had done. For example, in Yanshan, if they hadn''t found that place at last, they didn''t know that Yin FA had done such things.


    The distance between Xinghua Jedi and Yin Shang was not far. According to reason, this place was so strange that Yin FA couldn''t find it.


    "At that time, he was very busy. In his time, there were not many Terrans in this place. At that time, it could be said that it was the darkest time for the Terrans. Basically, it was the food rations of other races. He was running around for the survival of the Terran. Although there was something strange in Xinghua Jedi, it would not directly threaten the Terran. Even if Yin FA felt something wrong, he would not directly attack such a place. "


    Yuan Shoucheng said slowly.


    At that time, Yin FA had been fighting all his life, and he never stopped. Maybe Xinghua Jedi was not a big threat at that time, and it was normal to be put behind by Yin FA.


    Sometimes two things that seem completely irrelevant are related. If Yin FA discovered the secret of nanhuaifeng in those years. With Yin FA''s character, he would never let Nan Huai Feng go. After he directly suppressed Nan Huai Feng, all his arrangements failed. In this way, Yuan Zheng of Yuan valve would not appear in this place.


    If Yuan Zheng doesn''t come here, Yuan valve won''t lose a talented disciple, won''t lose a magic weapon, and they won''t weaken so quickly.


    "However, at that time, if Yin FA shot, you can''t get the Liquan gun now. These things are closely linked, and it''s really not clear what kind of result is better."


    Liu Qian comforted him. Anyway, the current situation is not too bad. Although they were seriously injured, they still saved their lives. The next time is to recover slowly. As long as there is enough time, this kind of injury can be recovered.


    He turned his head and looked at Yuan Shoucheng. When he talked about Yuan Zheng, his face changed obviously. Naturally, Liu Qian thought of their final agreement. At that time, Yuan Zheng seemed to put the hope of reviving yuan valve on Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng had no feelings for yuan valve, and only had the last principle, that is, he would not give up when he met yuan valve''s direct blood relatives.


    There was no way for him to understand these things, because he had always been a loner and had no kinship to hinder him.


    However, Liu Qian asked himself that if a man like his cousin or cousin wanted to kill himself, he would not be merciful. His character was like this. He was a tit for tat. Besides, Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Heping really had no friendship. If he went up on his own, he would die.


    "Do you want to go back to the yuan valve when things are over here?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned and seemed to be thinking about it. After a long time, he said, "originally, I didn''t intend to go back to Yuan valve, just stay in Taiyi immortal gate. But now, I can only go to Yuan valve. What Yuan Zheng said is right. Since I have got the Liquan gun, I should bear a share of the responsibility, even if yuan valve can''t bear it, I should also try my best. Now I think, my grandfather should have such expectations for me. "


    Because of his outstanding talent, he was resented by Yuan valve''s weak and incompetent people. For people like yuan Heping, he didn''t know how many yuan valves there were, and he was used to them, so he always avoided going back to Yuan valve.


    And the parents of these people, because of their own children, naturally can''t like yuan Shoucheng. After all, everyone has selfishness. According to Yuan Shoucheng''s talent, Yuan valve will fall into his hands, and their children can''t drink any soup.


    Some of them, even if they wanted to do something for yuan valve, chose their children in the end in their own children and the whole family.


    Human nature is nothing to say. Yuan Shoucheng''s biggest problem is that his parents died too early. He has no foundation in Yuan valve.


    If his father could die later and be escorted by his father, the resources of his family at the beginning would not be divided up when Yuan Shoucheng was born.


    If these human resources are still there, Yuan Shoucheng''s current status should be the same as that of Yuan Zheng.


    "Well, I know what it''s called, but you''re right. Since you take other people''s things, you have to do something for them. Besides, your grandfather should also have expectations for you. In fact, I''m absolutely right about what Yuan Zheng said. If the trunk of a big tree is really hopeless, give up the trunk, Leave a strong branch and let it grow into a big tree again. " At that time, Yuan Zheng''s words were very obvious. He meant to let yuan Shoucheng separate his family. He created a yuan family himself, and then let the yuan family become a powerful family again.


    I don''t know how difficult this kind of thing is. The birth of a gatekeeper is the joint efforts of several generations. Among these people, I don''t know how many talented people there are. However, in order to make my family a gatekeeper, I spent my whole life to do it.


    Now Yuan Zheng seems to want yuan Shoucheng to do it alone. The confidence in Yuan Shoucheng is not insufficient.


    "I didn''t think about so many things. In fact, I''m not an ambitious person. This time I''ll go back, I''ll look at the situation and strive for something. If it''s the same as before, it''s OK. I''ll do something for valve yuan in the future."


    Yuan Shoucheng is relaxed now.


    In the past, because he didn''t want to have anything to do with Yuan valve, he didn''t fight much for the resources within the family. Most of the time, he looked at it as an outsider. But now that he has promised Yuan Zheng, he should make some efforts.


    We can''t continue to ignore the affairs of Yuan valve. Of course, if yuan valve is still the same as before, there is nothing to say. It will be a long time before we leave yuan valve or set up our own house.


    "This time I let yuan Heping go. There must be a lot of people who want to target me after I go back. I haven''t paid any attention to them for such a long time. They may really think that I am a bully. This time I go back, they will understand that bullying me is also a price to pay."


    When he was a child, these people bullied him. At most, he avoided and ignored these people. When he grew up, he joined Taiyi fairy gate to avoid meeting yuan Shoucheng''s people and causing some unnecessary trouble.


    This makes many people of Yuan valve even think that the legendary genius is easy to bully. Yuan Heping''s attitude now has a lot to do with this.


    This time, Yuan Shoucheng made up his mind to let the people of Yuan valve see his edge.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1993

    The news that he got the Liquan gun has not been known by Yuan valve''s people. If yuan valve''s people know that they have got the Liquan gun, I''m afraid the trouble will be even greater. By that time, those old guys in the family may all have to fight.


    Most of the elders who lived in seclusion in Yuan valve did not care about the world, but some people were worried about their offspring, and sometimes it was inevitable that they would take action.


    As a last resort, I really can''t let others know that I have Liquan gun now.


    What Liu Qian wanted was something else. Now the war between the demon clan and the Shang Dynasty has reached a white hot stage. At the beginning, the exploration between the two sides has ended. Now it''s a matter of all-out war. In several battlefields, the two sides are fighting each other every day. The advantage accumulated in each battle will gradually become a victory.


    In fact, when it comes to war at this level, any intrigue has no effect. What we should pay attention to is a comprehensive layout, and the small details are the places where the two sides are testing their strategies.


    In addition, it compares the logistics, equipment and the quality of soldiers of both sides.


    At present, the demon clan still has a little advantage, but Liu Qian knows that this advantage does not mean that the hard power of the demon clan is really longer than that of the Terran.


    The beginning of the war was in Yanmen pass, which was not the core area of the Empire. The demon clan used all their strength to launch this attack, and they could exert all their strength in a short time, because Yanmen pass was close to them, but the Shang Dynasty was not.


    It took a long time to March and transport grain and equipment, so in the early days, the Shang merchants were caught off guard.


    Just like in the first battle of Yanmen pass, the demon clan was caught unprepared and hurt the vitality of the Shang Dynasty. Not only did the taxis in the pass suffer heavy casualties, but also the most important thing was that the imperial Wuji formation was damaged.


    Liu Qian thought of Yanmen pass and murmured, "I don''t know how Yanmen pass is now."


    When the two of them left, the situation of Yanmen pass had almost stabilized. In the previous several battles, the demons still had the upper hand. Even several times, the demons'' army had to break through the city wall and was beaten down. But later, with the arrival of the reinforcements, the situation gradually stabilized, and the demons'' attack behind, It''s no longer possible to get the design. The demon people behind want to see it. Instead of hoarding most of their troops here at Yanmen pass, they put them elsewhere.


    The winner or loser of this war should not appear at Yanmen pass.


    "What''s wrong with Yanmen pass? Now the demons don''t expect to have any effect in Yanmen pass. I''m worried. It''s the people in Xinghua Jedi. Have you seen those people?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked.


    Liu Qian thought of the scene in the base. To tell the truth, the whole state of the Shang army was a little different from that of the demon clan. When he went to the base, he found that the defense of the base was very lax. Even an ordinary person of heaven could feel it.


    Everyone is doing their own thing, and does not care about the outside world.


    The real strength of the people, it seems to see Zhang Jian is just one person.


    They were in a defensive state at that time, because there was no way to deal with the attack of the demon clan, so they had to hide in the base.


    "I''ve been to their base, how to say, it''s not unreasonable to be beaten like this."


    Liu Qian sneered. He thought of the people who were against him in the base. At such a critical moment, but he remembered that the people inside were still fighting against each other. He also had nothing to say¡° The man with some skills in the base is Zhang Jian. He is the leader of the base. However, his voice in that team is not as good as wansha. Many people disobey his orders


    Yuan Shoucheng knew more about these things than Liu Qian. At that time, Liu Qian also saw something. The attitude of many Tianjie people towards Zhang Jian was indifferent. Compared with Wan Sha, the gap was too big.


    In fact, Zhang Jian had strength, but there were too many factions in the Shang Dynasty, including aristocratic families, different parties, and some liberal elites. It was too difficult to unify them.


    Liu Qian suddenly thought that this time they went to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, which made the demon clan suffer a lot.


    "This time they demon clan died several people, and WAN Sha was also injured. I don''t know if they will make a little counterattack against this."


    People with a clear eye can see that this is a great opportunity. As long as he has a normal IQ, he will not let it go. Although he does not know Zhang Jian, since he can get the position of commander, he will never be an incompetent person.


    "I wish they wouldn''t go out."


    Yuan Shoucheng had a sarcastic smile on his face, but he didn''t say why.


    At this time, in the stone forest, Zhang Jian was looking at the distance with no expression. That place was the scope of the demon clan''s activities. His brow was locked, as if there was some sadness that could not be solved.


    His adjutant was very happy. He went to Zhang Jian and said excitedly, "general, we have gained a lot this time. The demons are in a hurry. There are still a lot of materials that have been processed to half. They haven''t taken them away. Now they are all cheap to us."


    Zhang Jian returned to his senses and nodded. The joy on the adjutant''s face didn''t infect Zhang Jian. He was still worried. Naturally, the adjutant was very puzzled and asked, "general, what''s the matter with you? The situation is so good now. The demons don''t know what their mentality is. They actually fought with the man in Daxia. Hahaha, several people died and WAN Sha was seriously injured, Now is a golden opportunity. We can take advantage of it and continue to expand our advantage. "


    Smell speech Zhang Jian sneer, looked at the stone forest inside the busy voice way "do you think these people still have the mind to fight?"


    Adjutant Yue turned to look at those people, and the expression on his face became a little embarrassed. In recent days, because of the full retreat of the demon clan, they occupied a lot of resources. After occupying these places, the people in the army naturally began to get resources crazily.


    Behind these people are standing forces. For them, if they get more resources, they can better strengthen the forces standing behind them.


    Because this matter, for a moment, no one proposed to pursue it while winning.


    "It''s normal for us to be so depressed some time ago, and now they are fighting back. It''s too happy. I think as long as we make clear the interests with them and let them fight, there should be no problem."


    The adjutant thought about it and expressed his opinion.


    Zhang Jian looked at the adjutant with enthusiasm. He really wanted to deal with the demon soldiers. He was as naive as he was. Later, he realized that the world had never been so simple.


    Zhang Jian thought for a moment and sighed gently, "these things are not so simple. They don''t know that it''s the best way to pursue the demon clan now, but even if they know, they won''t do it, because it''s not in their interests to deal with the demon clan. As long as they have the resources, it''s enough. It doesn''t matter what kind of demon clan they fight." The adjutant''s lips moved, but he didn''t know how to refute it. That''s what happened.


    Zhang Jian patted the adjutant on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t be too sad. Although we haven''t played here, I know that we have already gained an advantage in several battlefields. This time, the demon clan has been badly hit, and it should be quiet for a while. Just take advantage of this time, we can get more resources, and then continue to confront them."


    The adjutant nodded a little dejectedly, and then said angrily, "these people are really too much, general. You are the commander here, but they all disobey orders. They are hateful."


    Zhang Jian is very open-minded about these things. He knows very well why he is in this place in order to have a person who can deal with wansha. At the beginning, the senior management didn''t expect them to gain much advantage here. These people work in their own ways and come in for one reason.


    As long as they have the opportunity, they can get as many resources as possible, which is their only purpose in this place.


    Zhang Jian said with a faint smile, "let''s go with them. Anyway, the real winner of this war is not in our place. If I, the demon clan, make a comeback, we will continue to guard. I don''t know if there will be people from Daxia."


    Zhang Jian is also very rare to say a witticism, the adjutant can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s a rare chance to have a conflict with the people from Daxia. It''s amazing to have one, and you want to have a second time. The demon clan is not an idiot, and will not make such a mistake.


    "I heard that wansha didn''t want to fight with these people at the beginning, but I heard that the people of Daxia were arrogant and arrogant. It was clear that they killed the people of the demon clan, but they actually asked the demon clan for a crime first. They were arrogant and arrogant, so wansha naturally wouldn''t swallow it like this."


    Although they and the demon clan are enemies of life and death, they are all in the same area after all. They are also very dissatisfied with these outsiders, and they are still so proud of them. I''m afraid they will not give up if they meet them.


    Zhang Jian also knows about this matter, and he knows more about it. He knows that the man is from Yuan valve, and the purpose of coming here seems to be to find yuan Shoucheng. It''s just what he wants to find yuan Shoucheng for, which is not what he can know


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1994

    When you think of Yuan Shoucheng, you will inevitably think of Liu Qian. Everyone knows that these two people have been acting together. Since Liu Qian told Zhang Jian that he was going to deal with the demons last time, he left the base alone. Since then, he has never heard of Liu Qian.


    The last time I got news from the demon tribe, I actually said that Liu Qian had been killed by the people of Daxia.


    Zhang Jian''s first reaction was of course that he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t hear from Liu Qian in the next few days, which made him start to doubt whether something had happened to Liu Qian


    "General, and the other side of the demon clan, are the rumors about Mr. Liu true? Is Mr. Liu dead?"


    There was a trace of worry on the adjutant''s face.


    The news that Liu Qian killed two demon clan Tianjie has come back.


    The people in the base were surprised. No one thought that he did such a thing directly after he left the pass, and although the two men killed were not very strong in individual strength, the combat effectiveness of the two men combined was still very considerable. According to intelligence, the fighting time is very short.


    However, Liu Qian is finally caught by Qian Rui and WAN Sha, and finally runs away with serious injuries in their pursuit.


    After knowing the news of Liu Qian''s escape at that time, Zhang Jian''s first thought was to help Liu Qian. What he thought was that Liu Qian would come back to the base to seek his help after such a big loss.


    He is not the only one with such an idea. Zhang Jian saw that several people in the base also took action, but these people and Liu Qian are not affected. He instantly understood that these people wanted to be unfavorable to Liu Qian.


    He had been ready to tear his face, but he thought that Liu Qian had made people on both sides silly. He continued to go to the hinterland of the demon clan.


    This time, Wan Sha didn''t catch Liu Qian again. He just disappeared in Xinghua Jedi.


    When the news came out again, it was the news of Liu Qian''s death.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe in the news, but after such a long time, why was there no news.


    There is also yuan Shoucheng. During this period, there is no news about yuan Shoucheng. That is to say, at the beginning, Yuan Shoucheng came to the base and left soon. No one knows where he went or what he did.


    Zhang Jian thought, suddenly an idea appeared in his heart.


    Will Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng be together now.


    This seems to explain why Liu Qian went against the common sense to live in the hinterland of ten million demons, as if that side was more trustworthy than the Yin merchant base.


    If Liu Qian goes to the side of their base, he will certainly go to support him. However, those who want to do harm to Liu Qian also have the chance to meet Liu Qian. Who Liu Qian will meet first depends on their luck. But if yuan Shoucheng is in that place, it will be very different.


    And he got the news that Yuan Shoucheng seemed to have appeared in that area, otherwise yuan''s people would not have been looking there.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    A few days ago, the people of Yuan valve had left this place. According to the people who saw them at that time, they were all dejected, as if they had suffered a major blow. It is very likely that these people had suffered with Yuan Shoucheng and suffered losses in Yuan Shoucheng''s hands.


    According to the strength of those people, if there is only one yuan Shoucheng, it doesn''t seem to be able to do such a thing. With the help of Liu Qian, everything makes sense¡° Both of them should be very safe now, but we have nothing to worry about. Rather than worrying about them, we should be more realistic about what we come from. "


    Zhang Jian gave a wry smile. At this time, a man came to Zhang Jiandao in a hurry and said, "general, there is a conflict in front of someone. It seems that it is because of the problem of resource allocation."


    Zhang Jian''s face turned black. These days, because of the allocation of resources, I don''t know how many conflicts have arisen. These people don''t make much effort in dealing with the demon clan. However, they are all good at internal fighting. They almost fight each other several times, and they are all mediating in the middle. But now these people don''t take him seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t want to take care of such things in his heart. If they were killed, he would clap his hands. But in this place, we are all businessmen. The more internal friction they have here, the happier the demon people will be. No matter what, they have to fight for it.


    Zhang Jian shook his head and went to the place where the accident happened.


    Among the main hall, Liu Qian is able to walk now. He looks at the main hall, and almost all of them have been destroyed. But the walls of the main hall are really thick, and the material is very similar to that of the bronze door, which is very hard. Even under such a great pressure, they have not been completely destroyed. That''s why the mountain did not collapse.


    Rao is so, these walls have been overburdened, I do not know when it will be unable to bear the pressure to fall down.


    Liu Qian clenched his fist, and the power of the great emperor could begin to flow slowly.


    Liu Qian went to Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "how are you doing now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes and looked inside at his body. The tragedy inside his body made him feel very cold. He said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how long it will take to get better. This injury is really miserable."


    The internal organs are basically fragmented to different degrees, and the meridians are the same. If this kind of injury is put on ordinary people, I''m afraid there will be no hope of saving them, and they will basically become a useless person.


    That''s him. There are many precious wound medicines on his body, which can help him recover slowly, and Liu Qian is on the side.


    Liu Qian just nodded and said, "it''s OK, just recover slowly. Anyway, no one else will find this place. I just hope Zhang Jian won''t be beaten too badly. We want to go out for a long time."


    When Yuan Shoucheng saw that Liu Qian had stood up, he said, "by the way, you can move now. Go and have a look. Is the picture of the country and country in nanhuaifeng still there? This thing is also an artifact. If we can get it, we will make a lot of money this time."


    Liu Qian heard the speech and nodded. In this war, the map of country and country didn''t have much effect. He just used the local atmosphere to revive nine dragons and chiwu. Originally, the local atmosphere could do harm to them, but because of Yuan Shoucheng''s charm, he resisted the local atmosphere and finally solved Nan huaifeng before the effect of the charm passed.


    Liu Qian was also curious about the origin of Yuan Shoucheng''s charm, which could block the erosion of the earth''s atmosphere.


    Liu Qian turned his head and asked, "by the way, what''s the origin of your charm? It''s quite powerful."


    "Wow, that thing is a good treasure given to me by my master. I only have a few. One is used, and my master is the real master. No matter what array these charms are in, they can form their own boundary, so that the effect of the array can not affect themselves."


    Yuan Shoucheng is already so powerful, and there is a more powerful master on it. Liu Qian is a little curious about this man. He turned slowly inside the hall, and Yuan Shoucheng said in the back, "you can go to which platform to have a look, where it is likely to be."


    Liu Qian answered and stepped onto the stage. Even after the baptism of many huge stones, the high platform still stands in the hall. Liu Qian spent a long time moving away the stones on it. He has removed all the stones, but he still finds no trace.


    He has no way to open his mind now, and has nothing to find.


    Liu Qian yelled to Yuan Shoucheng, "there is no such place."


    In fact, Liu Qian had doubts about the existence of this country map. With such a powerful explosion, he actually felt that the country map was destroyed.


    This thing was originally from Nan huaifeng. Before he died, he would not leave such a treasure in the world. Otherwise, it would be cheap for both of them.


    In fact, what Liu Qian didn''t know was that Nan huaifeng couldn''t completely control the land map. Originally, when Nan huaifeng was a qualified king, he could completely control the land map. But later, he wanted to sell the whole country''s subjects. In the end, although he destroyed the whole state of Zheng, he also lost the popular support.


    From that time on, he could not fully grasp the map of the country. At the last moment, he did give the map the order of self-protection.


    But this artifact, which has already given birth to intelligence, did not do so.


    Yuan Shoucheng is not surprised. He thinks that the picture of the country still exists.


    "That''s OK. We''ll look for it when our injury is better. Now it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Liu Qian nodded and stepped forward, but suddenly he felt as if he had stepped on something, not a stone, but something else.


    When Liu Qian looked down, he found something similar to drawing paper under his feet.


    Liu Qian''s heart leaped.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence."


    Under his head, he picked up the picture on the ground and spread it out. What he saw on it was the picture of mountains and rivers. The beautiful rivers and mountains were on the picture.


    I didn''t expect to find it, and it''s so simple


    It''s like picking up something at random. It''s too easy.


    Liu Qian''s way of thinking.


    "I, I seem to have found the map of the country."


    Liu Qianyang raises the picture of the country in his hand. Yuan Shoucheng turns around and sees the things in Liu Qian''s hand. His eyes stare, which is also very unexpected.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1995

    Liu Qian''s face was also a little embarrassed. Who could have thought that such a treasure was lying quietly at his feet? Yuan Shoucheng seemed to be a little incredulous. He even said, "let me have a look closer."


    Liu Qian nodded, went to Yuan Shoucheng, squatted down, and put the picture of the country beside him, so that Yuan Shoucheng could see clearly.


    Now yuan Shoucheng can only turn his head. He turns over and puts his eyes on the picture of the country.


    Although he is seriously injured now, his eyes are still sharp when he looks at the picture. His scanning eyes sweep around the picture. Finally, he nods and says, "yes, it should be this thing. Where did you find it?"


    He didn''t see the process of Liu Qian''s search. He just asked Liu Qian to go to the high platform to have a look, so he thought Liu Qian had been looking for other places for a long time, and finally found the map of the country.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "originally, he didn''t find it on the high platform, so he didn''t ask for it. But he took a step and found it under my feet. It''s really a coincidence."


    "Oh, so to speak, this thing is really predestined relationship with you."


    Yuan Shoucheng put his eyes on the map of the country, and suddenly said, "now that we have found it, let''s recognize the Lord, Liu Qian. Can we communicate with the map of the country now?"


    Instead of picking up the land map, Liu Qian said to Yuan Shoucheng, "I don''t know how to use the array. It doesn''t work in my hand. It''s better to be in your hand. If you can get it, you can help me improve my strength by the same means, It''s used on me


    He''s not polite. He really doesn''t know anything about the array. When he gets this thing, it''s like giving a swordsman a knife. Of course, he can exert some power, but he can''t exert all the power.


    It''s different for yuan Shoucheng. He has many means and can use the power beyond the limit of the array itself.


    It is undoubtedly better for him to have the country in his hands.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "I know what you think, but this thing is different from other arrays. His array diagram."


    The array diagram is different from other arrays that need to be arranged. Last time, he got the remnant of Fenghou array. If he wants to arrange it, he still needs to operate in various places to make Fenghou array reappear.


    Last time, in order to defeat Zhongwu, let the wind roar array overload operation, although finally won the battle, but the wind roar array remnant also because of this thing completely destroyed.


    However, as long as you give yuan Shoucheng a little time, he will be able to recreate the wind roaring array.


    "It''s just that the material is too precious. I''m afraid it can only be made when I go back to Daxia. This is a complete map. At first, I thought it was a copy of the previous map, but now it seems that it''s not the case. Nanhuafeng should be based on the damaged map and then repaired according to my own understanding, That''s what we have now. "


    The array diagram is already a complete array. You only need to lay out the array diagram to form an array. There is no need to carry out artificial operation. Therefore, even a person who knows nothing about the array can use the array diagram and use full power.


    Yuan Shoucheng grinned with an ugly smile.


    "This time I came here for a good harvest. I got the Liquan spear, and I also got the inheritance of Piro spear. This set of spear technique was lost after Yuan Zheng''s death. Although the spear technique I have learned over the years is excellent, compared with Piro spear, it still has a poor fit with Liquan spear." Liu Qian knew the origin of the Piro spear. The ancestor of Yuan valve was the first owner of Li Quan spear. He created the Piro spear for this set of spear techniques. This set of spear techniques was born for the battlefield.


    Just now, Liu Qian only saw yuan Shoucheng''s shot once. Although it was only one shot, he did have the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops. There is a gap with his previous temperament, but there is no sense of disobedience when using it.


    The position of Perot spear and Liquan spear in Yuan valve was very special.


    Other artifact yuan valve can also be used by other people. Only Liquan gun and Perot spear are two things that only the future owner of Yuan valve can hold.


    Yuan Zheng got these two things early in that year, which means that in fact, Yuan Zheng''s status in Yuan valve was the successor of the family leader. As long as the last family leader retired, it was the time for him to take the upper position.


    Now yuan Shoucheng has got this thing. In a sense, he also has such a position. This is the reason why people like yuan Heping are so eager.


    The same is true of Perot''s spear. Only the owner can learn from it. This set of spear is very powerful and is the most suitable for Li Quan''s spear. Moreover, he has a very magical characteristic.


    In fact, the Piro spear is a set of unfinished shooting techniques. Every generation can add something of their own to this set of shooting techniques.


    This set of shooting skills is the focus of all the masters of Yuan valve''s life. Everyone''s experience, their life experience and their experience in fighting are all embodied in the shooting skills. It''s a real treasure. In terms of value, it''s not inferior to artifact.


    "Ha ha ha, if these people know that Liquan gun is in your hands now, they all want to hurt you secretly."


    Liu Qian made a joke, but immediately found that this sentence was a bit wrong. After all, these were yuan Shoucheng''s family members. He said that after all, it was a bit bad, although Liu Qian thought that those people might really do it.


    With an embarrassed smile, Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Yuan Shoucheng looks indifferent.


    "I know those people better than you. If you let them know that Li Quan gun is in my hand, they must deal with me. You are right."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s golden light flashed, and Li Quan''s gun lay quietly in his palm. Yuan Shoucheng looked at the long gun quietly and said with a smile, "I finally got it, but now I still want to keep a low profile. I can''t keep him, and the name of Tianjie Yizhong is nothing. Unless I become Skywalker, I can keep him at that time."


    Even for the whole summer, the earth God soldiers are very precious. Their cultivation is not enough. If people know about this, they will be innocent and guilty. Many people will come to visit them at that time.


    "This time I''ve got something. It''s not good for you to come back empty handed. This country has boundless potential. You can take it down first. If you have a chance later, it''s not impossible to strengthen it."


    Yuan Shoucheng had a meaningful smile on his face.


    Liu Qian is puzzled. It is basically impossible for artifact to advance. Although some chances can be achieved, the chance of this kind of chance is too small. For example, a person walking in the street is suddenly hit by a meteor, which is even smaller than this chance.


    "What else can be advanced? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. How can earth God soldiers become heaven God soldiers?" Yuan Shoucheng''s face is that you are ignorant.


    "It''s good if you know that you study less. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean there''s no way. This is the picture of country and country. His power is very weak now. Do you know why? Because there are only country and country in this picture now. When Nan huaifeng made this picture, his ambition was seen by his people and betrayed by others, so he lost the hearts of the people and no one, Naturally, there will be no country. This picture is not complete. "


    Yuan Shoucheng gently rubbed his fingers on the map and continued, "moreover, after so many years of his death, even Jiangshan is no longer his. It has become a land of no owners. He only relies on the power of the map to maintain the local atmosphere. If a king just sits in the main hall and can''t go there, does the land still belong to him? "


    Liu Qian understood a little, but this piece of land is not his land. Liu Qian shrugged and said, "well, what can I do if I get it? This is not my land. I feel that my hand may be gone and become a waste. How can I feel that this thing should be for the emperor."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    "It''s true that this thing was originally used by the emperor. The combination of rivers and mountains with the country has endless power and inexhaustible supply. However, nanhuaifeng lost the people''s support and popularity. Although the mountains and rivers in the back became a land of no owners, the country map is still maintained. Finally, the last point of the land spirit has not disappeared. In the end, it''s because he can''t leave this place, As long as you take this map and walk around, and get the approval of the mountains and rivers here, part of the power of the map will be restored. As for popularity, we can only talk about it later. "


    Liu Qian looked at the country map in his hand and said to himself, "I don''t know if the prohibition outside Xinghua Jedi has been broken."


    Yuan Shoucheng pondered for a moment. According to reason, now that nanhuafeng is dead, the prohibition outside should have disappeared. However, Jiangshan shejitu will spare no effort to protect his own land. So it seems that the prohibition outside may still exist, because once the prohibition disappears, such a rich land will be occupied.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1996

    "No matter whether there is restraint or not, you should recognize the Lord first. Even if there is no earthly Qi in the end, this array is effective. After it is released, it can at least have some effect on the enemy."


    Liu Qian shrugged. In fact, he thought it would be better to give it to Yuan Shoucheng. However, since he insisted on it, if he continued to refuse it, he would be a bit too hypocritical.


    Liu Qian did not insist.


    "I''ll try and see if I can communicate with the country."


    Liu Qian put his right hand on the Jiangshan country map and slowly sent his real yuan in. But the Jiangshan country map didn''t respond. He didn''t refuse Liu Qian''s real yuan. He accepted all the orders, but he didn''t give any feedback. He was like a rogue.


    Liu Qian sent a little bit in and found that there was no effect, so he took his hand down. Yuan Shoucheng asked, "what''s the matter, no response?"


    Liu Qian nodded, but he didn''t look disheartened. It was a coincidence that the artifact recognized the master. The artifact had its own will. Most of the time, they chose their own master, that is, to see the "eye edge"


    It seems that I don''t like the country.


    He also doesn''t care. He always holds the attitude that I am lucky to get and I am lucky to lose. If he can''t recognize the Lord, he can''t recognize the Lord.


    Now my real money is very expensive, I can''t waste it on this kind of thing.


    He quietly operated the power of the great emperor to repair his injury, but it was strange that when he was operating the power of the great emperor, the map of rivers and mountains on the ground suddenly appeared a sense, emitting a weak golden light. The mountains and rivers seemed to be alive, the water of the rivers began to flow slowly, and the branches of the trees began to flutter in the wind.


    Yuan Shoucheng exclaimed, "quick, Liu Qian."


    Although I don''t know why, the Jiangshan country map did show a reaction. Liu Qian had no time to think about it, so he pressed his hand on the Jiangshan country map. This time, he faintly felt that there was a little more connection between himself and the Jiangshan country map.


    That''s why he can feel that the state of Jiangshan country map is very bad. Just like the two seriously injured people, he can''t even feel the wisdom of Jiangshan country map. He is very silent, just like a person who is in a coma. His just recognition of the Lord should be his instinctive reaction.


    Liu Qian was silent, opened his eyes and said to Yuan Shoucheng, "I can feel that the state of the country is very bad. In terms of the injury, it should be a bit more serious than the two of us. It''s really difficult. How can I repair him?"


    He doesn''t know anything about these things. Xiaohei''s repair is simple. Just give Xiaohei metal to eat, but he has no idea how to repair this country map.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m here to repair the country map. It''s not a big problem. Although the material is precious, it can always be found after you go back to summer. If you feel it, you should be able to feel the existence of prohibition now."


    Liu Qian nodded, closed his eyes, and took advantage of the connection with the land map. Finally, he did feel that there seemed to be a thin film outside the Xinghua Jedi to protect them. This should be the prohibition of the Xinghua Jedi.


    I don''t know why the strong people on both sides of the Shang Dynasty and the demon clan turned a blind eye to this thing for so many years.


    Then Liu Qian felt that there was an emotion in his heart, which was the emotion of the country.


    This emotion is just an expression¡° It hurts. "


    It''s like a child''s grievance.


    I think it''s normal. Although he has been made for tens of thousands of years, he has been in this place all the time and has never been out. According to his experience, he is no different from a baby.


    Liu Qian was helpless and could only convey his own meaning in the past. It means "don''t worry, I will cure you later."


    Strange to say, after Liu Qian passed on his own meaning, the other side obviously became a little happier. Liu Qian almost made up a lively child.


    After withdrawing from the exchange, Liu Qian said to Yuan Shoucheng, "I''ve seen it. There should be no big problem. Prohibition still exists. Jiangshan sheji map relies on the atmosphere inside Xinghua Jedi to maintain the prohibition outside."


    Yuan Shoucheng answered and was happy for Liu Qian.


    The origin of the country map is very big. Now it''s not clear. Liu Qian''s confidence in getting the country map will be more abundant in the future. He has also suffered a lot. This time, Liu Qian almost accompanied himself to death, and he was naturally sorry. Now that he got the country map, he can make up for it a little bit.


    For a moment, he made some big movements, and suddenly he hissed with pain.


    Liu Qian busy way "at this time you still don''t move, sit quietly on the ground, a carelessly tear the wound again trouble."


    Yuan Shoucheng reluctantly lying on the ground, muttered, "such a serious injury, when in the end will be able to recover ah."


    This kind of injury is a waste of time, and it''s useless to be anxious. Liu Qian''s attitude is very correct.


    He sat on the ground, set up a fire, and put his booty on it. That''s the Jiaolong meat.


    After these dragons were killed by him, he put the corpses in his storage space completely. These dragon meat is a great tonic, and the speed of healing will be much faster.


    Liu Qian put the Jiaolong meat on the stone, and then let out the flame of burning gold. After a while, it smelled of barbecue.


    Yuan Shoucheng also knew that Liu Qian didn''t make it to satisfy his appetite, but to get a lot of essence from Jiaolong meat to repair his body.


    Liu Qian naturally can''t care about the taste. After the Jiaolong meat is mature, Liu Qian turns Xiaohei into a knife and slowly begins to cut the meat. Then he has to put the meat in Yuan Shoucheng''s mouth.


    Yuan Shoucheng is helpless.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have such a day."


    Liu Qian joked, "now I''m going to block the nanny for you, but it''s not without cost. Add another meal."


    Although yuan Shoucheng has no physical strength, he can still bite. In fact, the Jiaolong meat is not delicious, it''s very hard, and the meat is a little sour.


    But after eating it, the benefits are really great. A lot of essence wanders in Yuan Shoucheng''s body, and he quickly turns it into Zhenyuan to treat his injuries.


    Liu Qian is not polite either. Compared with Yuan Shoucheng, he can eat much faster. His teeth are very powerful weapons. If it''s cutting power, it''s no less than powerful weapons. Because of his strong teeth, Liu Qian also ate meat very fast. Far above yuan Shoucheng, a lot of essence swayed in his body, but his body was like a bottomless hole. No matter how much essence came in, he was eaten clean.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Qian had eaten a large piece of Jiaolong meat, and he did not stop. He continued to roast it.


    Yuan Shoucheng was a little depressed and said, "you guys have good teeth. I''ve been biting these people for a long time, and their mouths are sour."


    The main reason is that his injury is too serious now. When he recovers a little bit, his condition will be much better.


    After a good meal, Liu Qian''s feeling of weakness finally disappeared, but he knew that it was only because of the essence of Jiaolong meat, which seemed to be a lot, but it was not worth mentioning for the treatment of the whole injury.


    After eating, they both began to run Zhenyuan to heal their wounds. After two or three days, Yuan Shoucheng was able to move freely.


    Liu Qian''s situation is a little better, but it is not so easy to recover completely.


    Liu Qian has a picture of the country in his hand. Now he can more and more feel the unusual power in the picture, but now he is too weak.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at him and said with a smile, "if you want to exert all his power, I''m afraid you have to be an emperor."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have such a mind at all. With his personality, it''s meaningless to be an emperor. It seems that the emperor is very noble. But once he has done this job, I''m afraid he will be restless in his life. For example, a person like Yin fa, he could have lived a smart life.


    But because he became the emperor of Yin FA, he spent his whole life in the war. The history of the rise of Yin Shang was a history of killing.


    Liu Qian''s character is going to be a lot tired and lazy. It''s impossible for him to be a model worker like this. If he encounters some injustice, he may solve it by the way, but it''s impossible for him to do his best for the cause of the Terran like Yin FA.


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "let''s forget about the emperor. I''m not interested. I''m afraid those who like to be an emperor have brain problems and are too tired. Be a good emperor. You can''t enjoy life when you''re busy. Be a fool. I don''t know how many people will scold you. I don''t want to do this kind of thing."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs. He knows that Liu Qian is open-minded and does not like to be an emperor, but it''s interesting to say that. He knows that the result is like this, but it''s a pity. If Liu Qian is willing to take this road, he can play all the power of Jiangshan society.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1997

    It''s just that Liu Qian didn''t care about it. It''s a pity that the real power of the country map can''t reappear.


    But what he didn''t expect is that many times people''s thoughts will change slowly with people''s experience. When the future is turbulent, his personal fortune will surprise him.


    But now, there is nothing unusual about these things, and Liu Qian has never thought about taking this road.


    The most urgent thing is to have a rest first, and then go out to have a look after the two people''s injuries have stabilized temporarily.


    In this way, five days later, Yuan Shoucheng had been eating food, pills and Jiaolong meat for the past five days. He gained a lot of essence to supplement his body, and finally his body could resume action.


    But it''s going to take a long time to fully recover.


    They don''t plan to stay in this place for a long time. It''s time to go out.


    But before you leave this place, you should search it carefully.


    The first step is the main hall. After a big war, there is nothing worth looking for in the main hall. The main hall itself is not particularly precious. The gems inlaid on the walls have a fatal attraction for ordinary people, but they are not interested at all.


    Routine mopping up is more like an inspection to prevent the omission of some details.


    After sweeping around, he did not find any, but Liu Qian found some of chiwu''s ashes. He was sure that they were all chiwu''s ashes, because of the strong flame smell on them. He knew that this was chiwu''s breath.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the pile of ashes.


    "Ah, chiwu is also a hero, but his luck is too bad. He was favored by nanhuaifeng, and his life was ruined like this."


    There was still some feeling of sympathy in the words. Anyway, chiwu was a respectable opponent, and at the last moment, chiwu helped them.


    Liu Qian collected the ashes on the ground and said, "the tiger should not die in such a dark cave. Now that he is dead, I will put his ashes back into the mountain forest. He can''t be free when he is alive. When he is dead, he must be given a choice."


    Liu Qian solemnly put chiwu''s ashes in a ceramic urn, ready to go out and put them in the forest.


    He had wanted to look for the remains of some Jiaolong, but he found nothing. He couldn''t find them at all. They seemed to have completely evaporated.


    At that time, the power of the explosion was too strong. From here, we can see the strength of chiwu''s blood. Although he was also destroyed by the explosion, at least he left a little trace. In this world, those dragons are completely gone.


    It''s a pity for Liu Qian to think of dragon meat. Although it doesn''t taste good, it''s a great tonic for his body. If he gets hurt later, he can recover much faster with some meat dragon.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian''s eyes turning green, and he scratched around in the ruins. He covered his face and said, "well, don''t look for it. There must be nothing left. You are so interested in dragon meat. Why don''t you go to the dragon mountain to kill the dragons and focus on these dragons?"


    Liu Qian smiles and withdraws his hand.


    Of course, it''s impossible to go to Longshan. It''s impossible to go in my life. The dragons on Longshan are all real dragon blood. They''re not comparable to the hybrid Jiaolong, and their strength is not comparable.


    If he goes, I''m afraid he will be killed by the real dragon, and there will be nothing left. After searching the hall, the next step is to go to the atrium.


    But in the face of the bronze gate, both of them were a little dull.


    They can''t push the bronze gate now.


    If it is the heyday, it will be over with a little effort, but now they are seriously injured, which shows that they can move freely, as if they are no trouble, and they look very good.


    In fact, the interior of the body is still full of holes. Now it''s just stitched in front of the body, but the stitches are also very fragile. Once you use a lot of strength, it may break again. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Liu Qian tried, but he couldn''t push the bronze door. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng awkwardly. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t expect that one day they would be stopped by such a door.


    He went to Liu Qian''s side and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it. We can''t even push a door now. Let''s work hard together."


    The two tried again. They carefully controlled the strength of their bodies to make them reach the limit they could bear. They were red and blue, but they worked hard for half a day, and the bronze door only moved a little.


    Lime sprinkled on the two faces, as if laughing at their incompetence.


    In the end, we have to give up.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and the hall was silent. Finally, Liu Qian said, "forget it, I''d better rest here for a few days. The scenery here is actually quite good."


    "It''s black. What''s the view there?"


    Yuan Shoucheng said in his heart, but he nodded on his face.


    They were trapped by a bronze door. The next five days, when they recovered a little, they finally pushed the bronze door open.


    After the event, they both lay on the ground. Although their strength had been controlled at the edge, they felt hollowed out after pushing away. Unexpectedly, they could no longer make any movement, but could only lie on the ground until their physical strength recovered slowly.


    In fact, this is a very painful thing, because in front of them are the treasures like hills. Now nanhuafeng is dead, these things are their people. Of course, they are not interested in those common things, but they also need these precious treasures, such as pills, herbs and metals, even if they can''t use them now, In the future, you can exchange with others, or when people around you need it.


    Baoshan is in front of us, but they can''t move. The most miserable thing in the world is this.


    Yuan Shoucheng staring at the hill in front of him, stubbornly moved his body to climb forward. Fast as it is, he keeps on.


    Liu Qian said faintly, "come on, I''ve been sleeping for so many days. What if I wait here? Anyway, these things won''t run. I''ll just take them when the injury is healed."


    That is to say, but his action is not slow at all, even faster than yuan Shoucheng.


    But when they climbed up the stairs, one of them accidentally fell down the stairs. They were all sore and couldn''t climb. They were a little closer to Baoshan, but they were even more tormenting.


    At the back, Liu Qian simply closed his eyes, and after a few hours, the two men staggered to their feet.


    Looking at the hills in front of him, Yuan Shoucheng was silent for a while and said, "this place should be his Treasury." Liu Qian looked around and found that there were too many things. He had never seen the Treasury of the Shang Dynasty, but he thought it would not be much worse than the Treasury of the Shang Dynasty.


    The things here are of high grade. The most important thing is that they are very proficient. Even those treasures are suitable for the Tianjie people to use.


    After all, there are too few magic weapons, and there are no magic weapons in this place. However, there are several treasures that are about to contact with magic weapons in terms of momentum. You only need to meet a suitable host and warm up. It is very possible to enter the level of magic weapons.


    Needless to say, those pills, herbs and iron stones.


    Liu Qian saw a box with a flag on it, which said "black iron"


    Then, after opening the box, there are storage rings inside. After probing into the magic idea, you can find that there are excellent black iron inside.


    This is still black iron. There are refined iron and ordinary pig iron in the back, and there are several boxes of storage rings.


    In addition, pills are also the same. They are all put in the storage ring. There are pills suitable for every realm. Even there are many pills that cooperate with the cultivation of Tianjie people.


    Yuan Shoucheng was shocked.


    "This should be the capital for his restoration."


    There are so many goods and materials. As long as enough people are gathered, a big force will be created in a short time.


    The only problem is the generation of experts, but there are a lot of pills specially used by him for heaven level people, and the product level is very high.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the boxes of storage rings and said in a deep voice, "if all these things are used, it is enough to equip an elite army of 500000."


    Liu Qian knew that the army he was talking about was still based on the standard of Daxia. If it was in the Shang Dynasty, the number would undoubtedly be more.


    Nan huaifeng is ambitious and has made a lot of preparations for this matter. To be fair, if it wasn''t for the fact that two people made a mess of it.


    After he came out, it would not be too difficult for him to break the mirror based on his previous experience. In the early stage, he kept a low profile and slowly developed his strength. The Shang Dynasty and the demon clan were in a hot fight. It was hard to notice him. He accumulated strength in the crevice. When both sides were defeated, he suddenly stepped out. Even if he could not destroy the two forces, it would be enough to lay down a large area, At least we can restore the original land of Zheng State.


    "It seems that, in fact, we have done a great help to the demon clan and Yin merchants. If we really let this guy out, it will be troublesome."


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "these things are useless to me, or you''d better use them."


    He is a loner, and his demand for these materials is not so strong. Yuan Shoucheng is not the same. Although his people of Yuan valve did not say it, Liu Qian knows that there must be some people under him, and it is not good to say that he may have to rebuild yuan valve in the future. These things are very important.


    Yuan Shoucheng did not show any affectation and nodded.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1998

    These things are really better in his own hands at this stage. If Liu Qian wants to use them in the future, it''s not too late for him to give them to him. These materials are all put in the storage ring. In this way, they can easily take them up. If they take all the things out, even if they fill the mountain, it''s more than enough.


    Yuan Shoucheng was busy dressing these basic materials, while Liu Qian focused on the equipment.


    He has directly skipped the armor. Now that he has black armor, he has no need to deal with armor, and his body is strong enough.


    The main thing is to have a look at the treasure. It''s not that he wants to get it. He just has a little curiosity in his heart. I don''t know what will be left here by Nan huaifeng.


    He went to a row of weapon shelves. Ten weapons here were placed in this place solemnly, and there were no other things beside him. It was obvious that these weapons had a very unique position.


    Liu Qian swept the same weapon. At this time, there were swords, knives, spears, and some other strange weapons. Liu Qian saw a pen and a chessboard in it, which was very novel.


    He was more interested in these strange weapons. He went to the edge of the chessboard and reached out to touch the weapon. When Liu Qian''s right hand touched the chessboard, every landing point on the chessboard lit up.


    Although Liu Qian killed his master, the chessboard didn''t seem to resist him.


    Information about this treasure slowly flowed through Liu Qian''s heart.


    Although it looks strange, this treasure is a rare treasure. This chessboard is also a kind of array treasure.


    It''s called "ambush."


    This was originally an array on the battlefield. The troops were closely linked, forcing the enemy into a desperate situation. In the end, the enemy would find that there were no reinforcements around him. All of them were enemy troops, so it was called ambush on all sides.


    This array will be more direct when it is used. After this weapon is used, the weapon will gather soldiers with unique strength. These soldiers come from all directions. They have no entity, no emotion, and no pain. Although this kind of soldier is not strong, his victory is endless. As long as there are enough spirit stones, he can appear all the time, This thing should be awesome if it is used on the battlefield.


    He immediately thought of the current battlefield, and he realized that this thing was definitely prepared by Nan huaifeng for a large-scale war. It was aimed at those small soldiers. Such a thing has been worth thousands of troops.


    Liu Qian also felt very interesting, he threw the chessboard to Yuan Shoucheng.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Look at it."


    Yuan Shoucheng took over the chessboard and explored it curiously. He soon understood the strangeness of the chessboard and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. It''s a good weapon to use on the battlefield. I''ll take it."


    Liu Qian originally meant the same thing. He also focused on other weapons. There was nothing strange about other weapons. Most of them were sharp weapons with great power. They should be rewarded by Nan huaifeng.


    With these treasures and the cooperation of pills, he can pull up a good fighting force in a short time. In addition, he is indeed a force that can not be ignored.


    But now, Wang Tu''s hegemony has become a dream. In the end, it''s cheaper for Liu Qian and the two of them.


    They ransacked here and put in everything they could, even gold and silver. In the end, it''s really spotless, not to mention how clean it is.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng both have a kind of smirk on their faces, which is a great fortune. This wave is too fat.


    Both of them felt that their pain seemed to be much smaller.


    Then through the atrium, they came to the long corridor. Now I think that the invisible toxin in it is also the means of nanhuai peak


    There must be a kind of medium in his hand. As long as the medium is sent out, the toxin on them will be detonated. It must be very troublesome. However, they were not deceived at the beginning and stopped the toxin.


    After the journey does not need how to spend effort, the two easily out of the mountain, to see the sun again.


    Liu Qian looked at the top of the big sun, feeling kind can''t, wry smile a way "I didn''t find again, so I like the sun so much."


    They have lived in this mountain for more than half a month, and they have not seen the sun for more than half a month. Although there is no such feeling of humidity in the hall, they are still not comfortable after all. Now they are exposed to the warm sunshine, and their whole body is warm. Is this the life of people.


    Finally did not let South huaifeng enjoy this benefit, Liu Qian thought maliciously.


    Yuan Shoucheng was even more straightforward than Liu Qian. He went directly to the ground. At this time, he did not care about his manners.


    "Nan Huai Feng, a son of a bitch, has held us back for so long. He''s finally out. Let''s have a good sun and take care of our wounds. After we go out, I''m afraid it will be another war."


    Liu Qian knew that he was right. Now that the people of Yuan valve had left, there should be another dispute between the demon clan and Yin merchants.


    Liu Qian squatted on the ground and murmured, "I don''t know if Zhang Jian can handle the current situation."


    For the whole base, the only person he has an impression of is Zhang Jian, who has strength and is very good, but he can also see that Zhang Jian has no absolute say in the base, and many people do not obey his orders. Liu Qian only stayed for a very short period of time, and then he can feel it, Obviously this has been going on for a long time.


    He is also heroic. Although he doesn''t have much communication, since he can be chosen as the commander, he should also have talent in commanding this matter.


    However, one of his biggest disadvantages in the face of wansha is that the people on this side of wansha have strong cohesion. They all obey wansha''s orders and make a fist.


    Zhang Jian went his own way. He couldn''t beat a clenched fist with five fingers.


    "The battle between the demon clan and the yuan valve has hurt some vitality. Zhang Jian is not an incompetent person. He will certainly take advantage of this time to pursue the demon clan. However, it should not be possible to cause too much success. There are too many factions among the people of Yin merchants on this side. These people can''t work together. On the contrary, they may still be fighting with each other all the time, Hope to weaken the strength of the other side, rely on such a wrong, want to deal with the demon clan, absolutely impossible


    He has also been to the base. With his keen insight, he can naturally feel that he is not satisfied with the investment of Yin merchants in this area.


    "If you want me to see it, I''m afraid those big people above didn''t expect them to occupy any advantage here. They should just let people come to develop resources. If they have something, they can get it, hehe."


    Liu Qian also knew that although Xia Chengguo and other people were Skywalker, they could not completely decide the decision-making of Yin merchants. The final layout of this place should be decided after a multi-party game. Yuan Shoucheng said, "now I understand why some of them are happy when you say you want to go to Xinghua Jedi. In their opinion, people here should be more relaxed after you go to Xinghua Jedi."


    Liu Qian was speechless. Maybe he really had this consideration, but he didn''t care. He was killing demons everywhere.


    "Don''t you think about it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his face suddenly became a bit of a thief.


    "In fact, you can give them a hand. I know that there are some Yin Renfeng people. We can help them, but there''s no need to let them take advantage of it. They can keep their people. As for them, let them die."


    Liu Qian didn''t have any resistance. Instead, he agreed very much that since these people want to do harm to themselves, he is not a good man. Naturally, it is the safest way to eliminate the threat directly, but it is still very difficult to do so.


    Liu Qian frowned and said, "it''s just that these people must still get together now. It''s too difficult to attack them."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a slight smile, "since I want to get rid of them, I''m naturally prepared to think that these people will get together. You look up to them too much. They must have dispersed now and want to get resources as much as possible. This is our chance. We can find a way to get rid of those redundant people. Even if these people live, they won''t help us, Maybe when it comes to fighting, it will delay us. It''s better to kill them as soon as possible. "


    "That''s true."


    Liu Qian''s face is full of murders. If he has a good chance, it''s better to get rid of them first.


    "What should we do?"


    Liu Qian knew that he was far inferior to Yuan Shoucheng in this kind of thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng looks like a schemer. Whisper something.


    On the other side, Zhang Jian is already in a mess.


    "What do you say? I found this thing first. It''s just a mess."


    "Oh, you''re the one who talks nonsense. I found this place only three days ago. In order to show that this place is mine, I still left a ban here. But you''re shameless. You broke my ban directly, and now you still bite back?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 1999

    Zhang Jian looked at the people on both sides, and there were two or three Tianjie people on each side. He knew that the people on one side were from Yan Renfeng''s forces, and although they were not in the same camp as him on the other side, these people did their best during this period, and they didn''t obey his orders like Yan Renfeng.


    The man who came to tell Zhang Jian said, "general, sun Qi has just found an ore in this place, which is a very precious Sunstone. He naturally wants to mine it. But not long after, the man who put it here came back and said that they had found this place three days ago. He said that it was too busy to develop it, So a ban is left here to show that they have been to this place. "


    There was a little disdain in this person''s voice. It was obvious that this kind of saying that there was a prohibition was deceiving. Three days ago, they had nothing to do. There were people looking for resources everywhere. If the sun stone was found, it should be developed immediately. They didn''t believe that there was a prohibition.


    Zhang Jian can see what this person can see. It''s Shi Fang who says this. All three of them are under Yin Renfeng''s command.


    During this period of time, these three people also hurt his mind. When they fight against the enemy, they don''t do their best at all. They are just fighting soy sauce, and they are usually at the back.


    But after the fight, these people can''t jump off and run around like clowns.


    What''s more, the orders issued by Zhang Jian are all contrary to the law.


    As for sun Qi, they all came from the four valve society.


    Now the fight between Yin Renfeng and the emperor is basically on the table, but the attitude of the four valves is very subtle. No one supports anyone openly, and they all maintain a neutral attitude. This has always been the common practice of the four valves. After all, this is also the family of Yin merchants. All the people with the same surname scramble for a seat, and these outsiders go in to fight, No matter whether the supporting party wins or not, in fact, they will not get much benefit.


    It is impossible for the emperor to give up his seat for them. The other three families will not sit by and watch such a thing happen.


    In the history of the Shang Dynasty, it is not that there were no gatekeepers intervening in the struggle between the royal families. However, no matter whether the final supporters of these gatekeepers won or not, their results were not very good.


    These bloody powers are also reminding all the gatekeepers that it is better not to interfere in the affairs of the royal family.


    Sun Qi and his three men are all from powerful families. Nevertheless, they are quite good at carrying out Zhang Jian''s orders, and they also do their best on the battlefield. All of them were originally soldiers, and they had been killing enemies in the front line before, but Zhang Jian has a good opinion of them.


    Now he is in a dilemma, watching the people on both sides quarrel, he is a brave general, also has a strategy, but he is not a qualified politician, let him deal with such things, he would rather go to the demon clan camp to fight once.


    The quarrel between the two sides became more and more fierce, and they were about to start.


    "Shi Fang, what do you fart? Set a ban here. You have the face to say such shameless things. There''s a little fluctuation of real yuan in this place. It''s shameless. No one here knows that you three are robbers. As long as you see some resources, no matter whether they are occupied or not, you should come up and take advantage of them. You can bully others, You dare to bully me today. Hum, no way. "


    Sun Qi sneers. Even if Shifang is Yin Renfeng''s man, he has nothing to fear. Standing behind him is Li valve. Li valve has great influence in the army. With Li valve''s support, even if there is friction with Shifang, it has nothing to do with it. Moreover, taiyangshi is very important. Even if Li valve''s people know it, they won''t blame him for his struggle at this time.


    He also saw that these people were unhappy for a long time, and he had to bear it. Now that he was on his own, he just took this opportunity to vent all his previous grievances. Shi Fang is a fat man who looks very friendly. He squints his eyes, which is more like a businessman. However, when he squints his eyes, there is still a chill in his eyes, telling everyone that the fat man is not as kind as he seems.


    "Ha ha, sun Qi, are you pretending to be stupid or just pretending to be stupid? What''s so bad about the prohibition I put down casually? Mr. Sun has not broken it casually. Even if it''s easy to erase all his traces, I''m afraid it''s meaningless. We are all honest people. It''s hard to find such a place, We have no choice but to come up and make a theory. Who knows that you directly hurt others and threaten us? We are really afraid. I don''t know if you are so powerful in front of the Taige? "


    Although the man showed kindness, his speech was insidious, and he directly related the matter to Yin Renfeng.


    The adjutant beside Zhang Jian sneered, disdaining to say that he was a "bully"


    This sentence is not a divine voice, the voice is not very big, but the presence of the people are Tianjie, where there will be no one can not hear, everyone can hear clearly, sun Qi laughed and said, "yes, well said, it''s just that the dog is powerful, and it''s also a ha Ba dog, barking."


    Shi Fang''s eyes narrowed more tightly, and there was basically only one slit left. He looked at the adjutant beside Zhang Jian, with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t have any hostility, but he was a bit naive.


    "Little brother seems to have some prejudice against me."?


    Zhang Jian frowned. He didn''t want his subordinates to get involved in this kind of thing. Yin Renfeng''s fight with the powerful men was something he wanted to see. Anyway, they couldn''t win the powerful men. He didn''t have to participate.


    The adjutant also knew that he had just made a slip of the tongue, but it was too arrogant to release the three people during this period of time, so he didn''t control himself for a moment and said such a word. Now he realized his mistake, so he naturally kept silent.


    And for cast words, there is no response, just shut up.


    On the other side, sun Qi said, "fat man, don''t embarrass this little brother. There are few people who tell the truth, so they don''t talk much. This is not a prejudice. This is the opinion of the public. If you don''t believe me, ask the people here, how many people think you are not a dog."?


    After sun Qi finished, he looked at the left and right people and asked aloud, "is Shi Fang a dog?"


    The people around him were originally his people. At this time, he would naturally support Sun Qi, and also said with a smile, "of course, dogs, pugs."


    At this time, because there was too much noise here, it also attracted the attention of some other people. Zhang Jian saw that there were people around here from other places.


    It''s really too much for Yin Renfeng to act as a backer. He bullied a lot of people with this backer during this period, some free Tianjie people, some Tianjie people who are not a sect leader but a aristocratic family, and some collateral blood of Yin merchants.


    A lot of people here don''t feel comfortable with casting, so after sun Qi asked such a question, someone burst out laughing in the crowd.


    Although he did not open his mouth to admit it, there is no doubt that his words are very popular.


    For a time, sun Qi''s momentum soared, and he squinted at the cast.


    Most of those who were bullied were afraid of Yin Renfeng, so they did not dare to disobey him, but he was not afraid. The smile on Shi Fang''s face finally converged. He swept sun Qi and his party, as well as the onlookers.


    "It seems that Lao Shi is not very popular here."


    He didn''t know that he had offended too many people during this period, but he didn''t think it was a loss. During this period, he got a lot of materials, many of which were rare treasures. After leaving the Xinghua Jedi, they were valuable things. Even if he had offended all these people, he would not regret it.


    What''s more, soon these people are not qualified to say such things to themselves.


    "Oh, I wish you knew. After all, we are all human beings. We don''t want to talk to a dog. But the dog has no self-knowledge and has to squeeze into the crowd. Are you angry?"


    Zhang Jian looked at Shi Fang''s face. Just when he thought Shi Fang was about to break out, he suddenly saw Shi Fang smile and turn around and say, "good, good, the situation is better than others. This time, I recognize Shi Fang. Sun Qi, remember what happened today, we didn''t end so soon."


    Sun Qi did not show weakness, sneered back and said, "can I be afraid of you, no matter what you do, I will go on."


    On the contrary, Zhang Jian was a bit surprised. He thought that things would go on worse. Unexpectedly, Shi Fang was soft hearted. It seems that Yin Renfeng is also worried about having a bad relationship with these warlords.


    Zhang Jian can only think like this.


    He turned around and looked at Zhang Jiandao. "By the way, Mr. Zhang, we have some other things to deal with during this period. We may have to leave this place for a while and let Mr. Zhang know."


    In fact, Zhang Jian was eager for these people to leave, but in the face of it, they left with less power on their own side. However, the other side is now facing such a target, so it must be very uncomfortable to stay in this place. If they are not here, they may be more open-minded, so he nodded and said, "the star China Jedi are in crisis, so you should take care."


    Shi Fang gave a salute with a smile, and then left with two people.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2000

    When they walked out of the forest, they were all very silent, and Shi Fang''s face was also quickly gloomy after he walked out of the forest, sneered and said, "I see when you can be proud.".


    Although the number and strength of their side are far less than each other, but he seems to expect that sun Qi''s side will suffer a major blow, this self-confidence to the inexplicable, normal speaking, this is simply impossible..


    Not only is Shi Fang very confident, but the two people beside him are also confident..


    In fact, an eagle pointed out, "these people would never have thought that we have already contacted wansha. Hehe, I''m afraid these wastes are even more unexpected. Wansha is now a man of two levels. In the past, even if Zhang Jian was able to fight against wansha, now it''s absolutely impossible. Other people are also wastes. As long as we successfully send the news to wansha, None of these people can get out alive. "


    These three people betrayed the people on the side of Yin merchants!


    Although the internal contradictions of Yin merchants have been constant all the time, there has never been such a thing that the heaven level people collude with the outside people to murder their own people. Once people know such a thing, no matter who the person is protected, it is a dead end, no matter who it is.


    This is the most taboo thing.


    They actually did so, and look relaxed, as if they just did a trivial thing.


    Shi Fang''s face not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also seemed to be proud.


    Shi Fang looks at another person around him, but he finds that this person has a dignified face, and doesn''t seem to feel relaxed. This person has been following Shi Fang for many years. He has a mature and stable character, and he is quite trusted by Shi Fang. At this time, I don''t know what happened, but he still has a dignified face.


    Shi Fang asked, "Xu Bin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man named Xu Bin woke up from a dream. He looked at Shi Fang and said, "nothing, I just think. It won''t be that simple. "


    Shi Fang''s face also shows a trace of solemnity. He knows that his subordinate is different from another one who only flatters. There is something in his stomach. He also likes to ask Xu Bin''s opinions, so he asks, "you can tell me what you think."


    Xu Bin''s face shows a trace of hesitation, just because what he is going to say next may not like to listen to Shi Fang. He also knows that Shi Fang is not a person who likes to listen to the truth, but for the sake of several people''s lives, this kind of thing needs to be said, or to be said.


    Xu Bin finally thought about it for a moment, and then said, "I think this transaction was unequal from the beginning. With wansha now becoming the second tier of heaven, the strength of both sides is totally unequal. We are even more so. Trading is originally based on the situation that both sides have the same strength. We are trading with wansha in this situation, I''m afraid that we''re going to fight with the tiger and kill him in the end. It''s very likely that we''ll do the same to us. That''s what I''m worried about


    Shi Fang Wen Yan nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t show a worried look on his face. He was very satisfied. Xu Bin was able to raise this point.


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time, so I have a backhand to prepare for it. Do you think I''m really so bold? Ha ha, I''m kidding. That guy is now the second tier of heaven. I dare to make a deal with them just because Taige has already made an agreement with them. If we three have an accident, all the subsequent transactions will be cancelled, They don''t risk doing such a thing. "


    Xu Bin showed a sudden look, nodded and relaxed.


    "So it is. Your Excellency, you are really ready for all the backers, but I''m a mediocre man who worries about nothing." His words also flattered without any trace. This kind of honest person flattered is also very comfortable. Shi Fang laughed and said, "it''s all the Taige''s strategy."


    On the side of the eagle hook nose looking at Xu Bin, disdain in the heart, but also has been saying to others that he is a slip must pat horse generation, he is good to go there.


    After Shi Fang''s explanation, he said, "now let''s go to wansha and tell wansha all about the layout of Yin merchants. Zhang Jian, these people, can''t fly this time."


    On the other side.


    Wansha and a large group of people are all in one living creature. The demons on the side are silent and doing their own things. Everyone knows that there will be a big war soon. They all try their best to adjust their state to the best state.


    Qian Rui went to wansha and squatted down with a trace of doubt on his face. They had been in the forest for a long time. At the beginning, they said that their good plan was to find the men and horses of Yin merchants.


    Just a few days ago, wansha did not know why he left the army for a while. No one knew where he had gone or who he had met. After a while, he came back. Then they went to the forest and began to wait.


    But Qian Rui didn''t know what Wan Sha was waiting for. At this time, he finally couldn''t bear it and asked, "Wan Sha, what are we waiting for here?"


    Wan Sha Wen Yan turns his head and looks at Qian Rui. During this period, Qian Rui has done his best. The demon clan worships the strong. If Qian Rui was a little unconvinced with himself before, now that he has become the second tier of heaven, Qian Rui is convinced. He not only obeys his own orders, but also binds his subordinates. He is very knowledgeable.


    Wan Sha thought and said, "I''m waiting for an opportunity to annihilate all the Yin merchants."


    Qian Rui was stunned and opened his mouth in surprise. This time, they really came to deal with the Yin merchants, but the goal at the beginning was not to annihilate each other.


    It''s too difficult. In fact, many people, including Qian Rui, didn''t even think about how many of them would be killed. They all thought that it was almost enough to drive the people away. At most, they were seriously injured.


    After all, there are many ways to escape after becoming a Tianjie. It''s not the strength of crushing, so it''s hard to kill each other directly.


    They may not be very strong in the frontal combat, but they are more and more powerful when they run away.


    If he wants to annihilate them, although Qian Rui doesn''t talk about it, it''s no different from a fool''s dream.


    His meaning didn''t come out of his mouth, but his face inevitably showed such an expression.


    Wan Sha said with a smile, "do you think we can''t do such a thing?"


    Qian Rui simply nodded and said, "yes, we can''t do such a thing with our people now, can we?"


    As soon as Qian Rui''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of Wan Sha''s leaving a few days ago. Is what he did when he left the key to win this time??


    Wan Sha saw a flash in Qian Rui''s eyes and knew that Qian Rui had understood.


    "That''s right. When I left a few days ago, it was for this matter. You don''t know that there were internal ghosts in the Shang Dynasty. The first time I left the army, I went to contact these internal ghosts. These three internal ghosts would tell me all the information about their defense, how the personnel were distributed, and a lot of other information. I have all these information, With the help of these three people, it is difficult to annihilate them, but it is not impossible. " Qian Ruiwen was stunned for a moment, then sneered scornfully on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shang Dynasty was still fighting in the den at this time, ah."


    The scorn has been very strong.


    Wan Sha was very calm, but said, "internal fighting is not the same everywhere. If the Shang Dynasty did not give us enough pressure this time, would we stop our internal fighting temporarily?"


    Qian Rui was silent. He knew Wan Sha was right.


    But he was curious about who did it.


    Traitors, no matter where they are, are despised by people. Moreover, when Yin merchants betray the demons, they have no advantage to give them. Because of their blood feud for so many years, they can''t accept the human race.


    Once such a thing happened, the Shang Dynasty would try their best to kill such betrayers.


    "I''m very curious. Who are these traitors? How dare they have such courage?"


    In Wan Sha''s eyes, there was a faint meaning


    "Although we are fighting with each other, we haven''t been fighting with each other to this extent. Now the Shang Dynasty looks calm. In fact, the contradiction between the emperor of the Shang Dynasty and the imperial court has reached an irreconcilable point. Yin Renfeng has been forbearing for a long time and thought that he didn''t do anything. We also think that Yin Renfeng takes the overall situation into consideration and thinks highly of him, Now we''re going to start. The three people who betrayed Yin merchants are Yin Renfeng''s people. "


    Qian Rui didn''t have any surprise on his face. What happened between Yin Renfeng and the emperor was very clear. When Zhongshan went to Luoxuan City, it was actually for this matter. At that time, they had already started to contact Yin Renfeng.


    But with the death of Zhong Shan, the connection between the two sides was temporarily broken, but at this time, the line was connected again.


    "It''s really interesting. This time it''s not Yin Renfeng. It''s really difficult to defeat Yin merchants."


    Ordinary demon clans don''t know, but as the real high-level of demon clans, they are very clear that the demon clans are not good at this war. The Shang Dynasty is becoming more and more powerful now. Its territory is larger, its population is larger, and its materials are richer. In the long run, they will only be more and more defeated.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2001

    The high level of the demon clan is aware of this, so at this time point, they launched all the forces to attack, and explained all the righteousness clearly. In the past, although the demon clan has been fighting inside, at this time point, they are united as one.


    The Shang Dynasty was different. Yin Renfeng didn''t plan to give way. Naturally, the emperor couldn''t give way. If they didn''t give way, sooner or later they would bump into each other.


    Now it is obvious that Yin Renfeng''s strength is not as good as that of the emperor. In order to win this battle, he will naturally start to seek the help of external forces, so the demon clan is his final choice.


    Other forces are either too far away or too weak to play a decisive role at all.


    Yin Renfeng didn''t know that cooperating with the demon clan was to seek the skin of the tiger, but he had no other choice. If he didn''t cooperate with others, he would lose the fight with the emperor. Not only would he die, but also the thousands of adherents behind him would have no good fruit to eat.


    At this point, his decision-making can no longer be determined by one''s will, and many people have to be considered.


    "Yin Renfeng is not willing to wait to die like this, so he will do it. The emperor is also on guard. The emperor of Yin Shang is not an ordinary man, but he has been recuperating all these years. Many people still think that he is a bloodless man. Ha ha, joke, how can such a man suppress Yin Renfeng for so many years and make him have to unite with us now."


    When Qian Rui knew about it, he had more confidence in it. With the help of an insider, they made a sneak attack and set up an ambush on the way of the Shang Dynasty. Even if it was impossible to annihilate all the people of the Shang Dynasty and do some of them, there would be no big problem.


    Wan Sha was staring into the distance. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "they''re coming."


    In the distance, the three players were hiding in the shadow, but they felt that they were seen through. Subconsciously, they all stood up, and then they saw a pair of eyes in the distance looking at them.


    Shi Fang''s heart was filled with awe, and he knew that he had been killed by Wan Sha. He kept calm on his face. "It seems that Wan Sha has found us. In this case, let''s go directly."


    He knew that after wansha became the second level of heaven, his strength must have a big leap, but he didn''t expect that his trace could be seen so easily. The distance was still very long.


    Wansha is a cold smile.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    However, although the two sides are now in a cooperative relationship, the blood feud of thousands of years has been deeply buried in the blood of the two sides, which can not be easily eliminated.


    With the three people getting closer and closer, there are other demons who have found the trace of the three people. When these demons see the Terran, their first reaction is to do it. But when some people stand up, Wan Sha says, "don''t do it. I''ll keep these people useful."


    After hearing Wan Sha''s words, those impetuous demon clan Tianjie immediately returned to their original position. Now Wan Sha''s prestige in this place can be seen.


    All of them felt heavy in their hearts. After all, they were watched by more than a dozen demons. This kind of pressure is still great. If the other ten people suddenly fight back, they won''t have any chance to escape.


    In particular, among these people, there is a double heaven level wansha. Wansha''s original strength is very powerful. Now that he has become a double heaven level, it makes him feel a little invisible


    Wan Sha''s face was full of smile, without showing any hostility, but his eyes were full of aggression. Under such eyes, he felt at a loss. The three of them stood down when they reached the place more than ten feet away from the demon family Tianjie. Although the distance is the same for Tianjie, they can feel more secure.


    After all, the opposite is the demon clan, and he can''t rest assured.


    Cast arch hand way "ten thousand kill demon Zun."


    Wan Sha nodded and said, "Mr. Shi?"


    Seeing Wan Sha''s kind attitude, Shi Fang breathed a sigh of relief without any reason. After two more steps, he finally walked into the woods, but the demons on the side were still covetous.


    Shi Fang and Xu Bin are still good, but hawk''s nose is not calm and tense.


    Wan Sha said with a light smile, "is this your attitude to meet the guests? Put away your face. Don''t scare our guests."


    Shi Fang''s face turned white. He knew that Wan Sha was threatening himself, but he had no way to respond. Although Wan Sha''s eyes were kind, his whole momentum was like a mountain, oppressing him. He didn''t understand why there was such a difference just because he was in a different realm.


    After Wan Sha spoke, the other demons finally put away the faint hostility and felt much better.


    He stood in front of Wan Sha, looked at Wan Sha carefully, and then said, "Wan Sha Yao Zun, can you take a step to speak?"


    What they want to discuss is confidential. The less people know, the better.


    But wan Sha shook his head and said, "no need. All of us here are my brothers. We need them to help us in a while. Naturally, we need to let them know."


    Does Shi Fang curse "hypocrisy" in his heart?


    And those watching the demon clan Tianjie also know that things seem unusual at this time. No wonder their boss will let the Terran in.


    Shi Fang gave a dry smile and nodded. Then he took out a roll of parchment from his sleeve and gave it to Wan Sha.


    After Wan Sha took it, he looked at it and nodded, "this is the situation of the Shang people''s defense now?"


    Shi Fang said with a smile, "yes, that''s about it. During this period of time, Zhang Jian occupied some resource areas. With these resources, Zhang Jian arranged defense. On the one hand, he can continue to develop resources here, on the other hand, he can also play the role of guard."


    Wan Sha nodded as he looked at the map. Zhang Jian was really talented. The seats he arranged were still very important, but there were some better places. Only in these places, the heaven steps of the Shang Dynasty would not willingly stay there.


    After Wan Sha finished reading the map, he began to think about what happened, and gradually became impatient with casting. Finally, he said, "Wan Sha Yao Zun, when shall we act?"


    Wan Sha''s face looked like a smile. Before he opened his mouth, Qian Rui yelled, "how do we do this? Do we have to listen to your orders?"


    As soon as Shi Fang''s face turned red and his anger rose, he was about to retort. However, yinggoubei''s face was pale and he had been scared silly for a long time. He had experienced such battles in his life.


    But in the end, the cast thought of the final result of the intensification of contradictions. Naturally, cooperation was impossible, but the three of them could not survive.


    Finally, he could only blush and say, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that this matter is urgent. In case Zhang Jian''s position changes, it will be difficult for them to attack again." Wan Sha nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. It''s just that this matter is of great importance, and we can''t attack rashly."


    First, he looked around at the demons in the sky. These people don''t know what happened, and their faces were very confused.


    Wan Sha said, "you guys, in a moment, we will directly deal with the Yin merchants. These three people are specially from the Yin merchants to help us. Just now, I have known all the arrangements of Zhang Jian, and we can certainly annihilate them according to this arrangement."


    The demon clan''s heaven steps all showed a sudden realization. Looking into the three people''s eyes, they not only had a little hostility, but also had a little disdain. Traitors are not welcome anywhere.


    Shi Fang felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He was very angry in his heart. Wan Sha actually did this. After he went back, he must sue him.


    But he also knows that it won''t have much effect. In fact, the current cooperation is mainly promoted by Yin Renfeng. In fact, Yin Renfeng needs the demon clan more. For the demon clan, Yin Renfeng is good, but it doesn''t have much to do with it.


    The other side''s strength is far more than their own, casting at the moment can only do a shrinking head turtle.


    Xu Bin''s face also flashed a trace of resentment from time to time, but the whole person was afraid.


    After Wan Sha''s command, he went to Shi Fang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Shi, we''re almost ready to start. Go with us. We should still need your help at that time."?


    This is a good thing to say at the beginning. Although the atmosphere here is not very good, it is difficult to ride a Tiger now.


    At this time, Qian Rui said, "Mr. Shi, I may have rushed a little in my speech just now. I have offended you a lot. I hope you will forgive me."


    Wan Sha just didn''t want the two sides to make the atmosphere too stiff. At this time, Qian Rui came out and apologized. The atmosphere was relieved a lot in an instant. Shi Fang felt a little better. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    Wan Sha looked down upon them in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t show it on his face. He said in a deep voice, "well, now you all know what we are going to do. It''s not too late. Let''s start now. These three guests will act with us. You can''t be disrespectful to them. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    All the demons know that this is a joke, just to make Shi feel better. But now that they know the identity of the three, they won''t make trouble for them. They all nod.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2002

    2002 layout


    On the other hand, after Shi Fang left, sun Qi was very proud. During this period of time, Shi Fang has also caused public anger. Now he has been insulted in front of so many people. He also feels that he has a lot of face. People who have been bullied by Shi Fang look at sun Qi with a trace of respect.


    Sun Qi watched the three go away, turned his head and looked at Zhang Jian, embracing the boxing "General Zhang, let you laugh."


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Jian, but he knew that Zhang Jian was from the emperor''s side now. What was different from Shi Fang was that Zhang Jian''s attitude was very good. He paid back to Li and was respectful to Zhang Jian all the time.


    Zhang Jian shook his head and said, "these people are very arrogant, and I''ve always been dissatisfied with them, but I''m the chief official after all, but I can''t be too fierce."


    Now that the cast has gone, he can naturally say such a clear-cut statement to win the favor of the public.


    Sun Qi''s face was even more proud. After chatting with the people on the side, he went into the mine and began to mine the Sunstone, while the others slowly dispersed.


    Zhang Jian stood in the same place, but locked his brow.


    When the adjutant saw the three men go away, he was not happy, but his face didn''t show it. When he looked at Zhang Jian, he saw that Zhang Jian still had a dignified face, as if he had some worries that could not be solved.


    The adjutant asked, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jian shakes his head. He always feels as if something is wrong, but he can''t tell exactly where it is. After shaking his head, he just feels that his spirit may be too nervous during this period.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too busy at this time. It''s good for the three of them to leave."


    He looked around. At this time, all the people on the side went back to their own places and continued to exploit resources. He also knew that now the demon clan might come to us at any time, but before that, he still hoped to exploit more resources as much as possible, and these resources would be used in the battlefield in the future.


    After Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng came out of the mountain, they went all the way to the front line. They had already passed the original residence of the demon clan, but they didn''t see any trace of the demon clan here. Obviously, they had been away for a long time.


    The speed of both of them is not fast, mainly because they are on the road, and then healing at the same time, so the speed is not very fast.


    Yuan Shoucheng noticed the clues along the way and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the actions of the demon clan are faster than we thought, but I don''t know how far they are now."


    Xinghua Jedi said that they were not big or small. It was difficult to find more than a dozen people in such a place. However, they knew where the demon clan finally appeared. So when they got to the battlefield, they explored slowly and finally found the trend of the demon clan. Now they are following this direction all the way.


    Their injuries have stabilized for the time being, but it''s impossible for them to exert their full strength. Liu Qian has a general feeling that now he can exert 70% of his strength. If he doesn''t care about his injuries, it''s OK to burst out the whole strength in a short time, but the injury will be more serious.


    As for yuan Shoucheng, his condition is a little worse than Liu Qian''s. basically, he can only play 50% of his strength, but even so, it is enough for them.


    When they walked through a forest, they found some unusual traces, such as just extinguished, the temperature of the flame, and the following very fresh footprints, because many Tianjie people stayed in this place, and the unique flavor of Tianjie people here is also very strong¡° They were just in this place, not long after they left. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng reached this conclusion at the same time.


    "They should have been together from the beginning to the end. Before they left here, they should have stayed here for a long time. Now they suddenly left together, which only means one thing."


    They looked at each other and said, "they''re going to do it."


    Although they have tried their best to catch up with each other, it seems that the good thing is a little bit slow. The demon clan has obviously started. What we don''t know now is how far their progress is.


    He was still in small-scale contact with the Yin merchants, but he started fighting in an all-round way.


    Liu Qian hopes that it''s not long since the beginning. It''s a small-scale release, and small-scale contact is more beneficial for him. He and Yuan Shoucheng can always hide in the dark and specially pick out those who are left alone to attack. The effect must be very good. If they get together, they are not good at fighting. Now they are dealing with the demon clan Tianjie who get together, There is really no overwhelming strength.


    Liu Qian was going to leave in that direction, but yuan Shoucheng suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Liu Qian was stunned, looked back at Yuan Shoucheng, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Shoucheng is squatting on the ground at the moment. Looking at the footprints on the ground, Liu Qian comes to him. He knows that Yuan Shoucheng will not make such abnormal behavior for no reason. He must have found something


    There is nothing special about the footprints yuan Shoucheng paid attention to. At least Liu Qian couldn''t see them.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help asking, "is there anything strange about these two footprints?"


    Yuan Shoucheng stretched out his slender fingers and gently wiped them on the footprints. Then he smelled them in his nose and frowned, "this is Qi Lanxiang."


    "Qi Lanxiang?"


    Liu Qian was puzzled. He didn''t know what Qi Lanxiang was. Was it a powerful poison??


    Yuan Shoucheng put down his hand and slowly showed a sneer on his face.


    "It seems that there are internal ghosts among the Shang people."


    Yuan Shoucheng stood up, pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "the footprints are not left by the demons, but by a human race. Qi Lanxiang is a very valuable spice of the Shang Dynasty. It''s very popular with those dignitaries. Most people can''t get it at all. Wearing it around for a long time has the effect of concentration. As far as I know, there are no people who use it in the demon clan. From the demon clan''s point of view, those who use it are sissy. This time, there are absolutely no such people in the demon clan who come to Xinghua Jedi.


    He knew all about the demons in the Xinghua Jedi. After comparison, he came to this conclusion.


    Then it''s very obvious that a human race can stand in the middle of a group of demons. I''m afraid a kid will know why.


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly changed and he said, "no, they have been betrayed, so now all the seats should have been exposed. If the demon clan beat them unprepared, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties."


    Yuan Shoucheng also nodded with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know who did it?"


    Although he asked, Liu Qian had a guess in his mind¡° It should be Yin Renfeng. "


    "This time Yin Renfeng has three people here. The leader is called Shi Fang."


    Although there is no definite evidence, the suspicion of those who will do these things is too great.


    Two people in the heart more anxious, immediately left the forest, to go forward.


    After Zhang Jian left the forest, he didn''t know why. There was always a restless feeling in his heart, which could not be eliminated. He didn''t know why.


    The adjutant was puzzled to see his chief become like this.


    Finally, Zhang Jian asked his adjutant, "by the way, where did they go after they left here?"


    The adjutant was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know about it. At this time, he also vaguely felt something wrong. With a little doubt on his face, he said, "this, I don''t know."


    Zhang Jian''s uneasiness was even more intense. He suddenly stood up with a dignified face and said, "something''s wrong. You and I will go on patrol."


    He doesn''t know where this uneasiness comes from, but he can''t do nothing like this. If he goes on patrol, he can make himself feel a little more at ease.


    The adjutant naturally would not have different opinions and followed Zhang Jian.


    In fact, Zhang Jian already had a worry in his heart. He just felt that this kind of thing was still inconceivable.


    But now the three players suddenly disappeared, and he felt that his worry might be the real thing.


    When he was on patrol, he looked at his layout. Everyone''s seat was just right. He could play a defensive role and develop resources at the same time. Of course, it was not the best place. But if he wanted to be in the best place, he would sacrifice some resources. He wanted to arrange it like this, but these people would not agree with it.


    The adjutant finally felt Zhang Jian''s uneasiness.


    "General, is it possible to cooperate with the enemy by releasing three people?"


    Zhang Jian''s heart is really such an idea, but now he was called broken, his face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The adjutant frowned and didn''t go on.


    Although Zhang Jian has such a guess, it is only a guess after all. He has no definite evidence to prove that the three men really betrayed them. It is not that such a thing has never happened before.


    But at that time, those who betrayed Yin merchants came to a miserable end, and those who betrayed were usually some helpless lonely people who wanted to get some benefits from the demon clan.


    It''s different to release the three people. Yin Renfeng is behind them. If these three people betray, it means that Yin Renfeng''s faction has fallen to the side of Yin merchants. In this way, things are big. He thinks that although Yin Renfeng doesn''t deal with his majesty, he should not do such things now


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2003

    2003 sneak attack in the dark


    In the shadow that Zhang Jian can''t see, there have been some changes. The leader is wan Sha. However, more than a dozen people he brought are scattered now, and they go to other places to ambush. As long as he attacks in one place, the attacked Yin Shang Tianjie will escape. They will surely gain something by setting ambushes on their way.


    Wan Sha looked at the forest not far away. He knew that there were three Heaven steps in the forest.


    Wan Sha turned to see Shi Fang and said with a smile, "I''m very curious. Besides this place, do you have any other means in other places?"


    Now the atmosphere between the two sides is still harmonious, and the people on the demon side are not so hostile at the beginning.


    Shi Fang shook his head and said, "it''s so easy to make such arrangements there. It''s also because of the special environment of the Xinghua Jedi that the Xinghua Jedi join hands with you. There are not many people in the Xinghua Jedi. Even if they are killed, they won''t know, but it''s different on the outside. If so many people pit them, they will inevitably show some flaws."


    "So it is."


    The Xinghua Jedi can only enter so many people all the time. It''s easier to plot secretly.


    He looked back at the people behind him. The eyes of these demon clan Tianjie were all on wansha. As long as he gave an order, they would rush in immediately.


    Finally, under the sign of Wan Sha''s eyes, a group of people slowly sneaked into the forest.


    Before long, we could hear the voice of the people in front of us.


    "It''s really a big profit this time. If we transport all these things back, our family''s strength should be able to go up to a higher level."


    The speaker is a person who comes from a noble family. What these noble families think about every day is when they will be able to enter the ranks of the powerful. They are working hard for such things all the time.


    They have worked hard here for many days, and the harvest is also very rich. When they transport these things back, he believes that his family can be stronger, and he is immersed in beautiful fantasy.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together, and the other two Tianjie people are all from the aristocratic family. Now they are all full of joy, completely unaware that the danger is slowly approaching them.


    "If you want me to say that, thanks to sun Qi, who drove away Shi, this son of a bitch, I don''t know how much meat I had during this period. I ate it to my mouth and was robbed by this guy. It''s really shameless."


    This group of people happy, began to talk about the cast is not.


    After Wan Sha, Shi Fang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but wan Sha also showed a trace of understanding smile.


    "Hey, if he didn''t have Yin Renfeng behind him, he would be so powerful there. How much better is this guy than us? It''s up to the master to beat a dog. If Yin Renfeng is behind me, I''ll bark louder than him. "


    Before the words were heard, there was laughter, but there was an atmosphere of common hatred.


    Too many people have been offended during this period.


    Shi Fang''s face showed a trace of anger, as if he was going to rush up like this, but he was finally held down by Wan Sha. Wan Sha said, "Mr. Shi, these three villains will be dealt with by me, and you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Shi Fang calmed down for a while. He really didn''t want to fight. If they were seen by the opposite side, they would fight to escape. His position would become very awkward. It''s impossible to fall to the demon clan completely. He had already thought about what to do after doing good things. If Yin Shang was not completely annihilated this time, he would hurt himself a little and then leave Xinghua Jedi. To the outside world, wansha suddenly attacked their base, and everyone was caught off guard. He fought to death to escape. As for the others, he didn''t know.


    Then, when he learned of the death of others, he cried bitterly again, and the matter passed like this.


    Doubting is sure to be doubted by some people, but without definite evidence, what can we do with ourselves.


    "If that''s the case, please wansha yaozun. These three people insult me so much that they can''t forgive me lightly."


    Wan Sha nodded slightly, his face slowly calmed down.


    Shi Fang was more and more nervous. He felt a sleeping tiger beside him. He didn''t know when he would jump up and hurt people.


    When Shi Fang was frightened, Wan Sha moved. Shi Fang could hardly see the sound of Wan Sha. He could only feel Wan Sha moving, but could not see his figure clearly.


    "I can''t imagine that I can''t see the body method so fast."


    Shifang was extremely shocked. Although he knew wansha was powerful, now he saw it with his own eyes and realized that wansha was so powerful.


    With this method, if wansha wants to kill himself, isn''t it easy.


    And the three Heaven steps were still ignorant when wansha rushed out. Until wansha was only a few feet away from a person''s back, the person finally responded.


    However, it''s too late to react at this time.


    Wan Sha drew out his long sword. The white light of the sword was like the faint gaze of death. The cold hair of the man who was targeted by Wan Sha stood up. At this time, he felt as if he was dead.


    At the same time of wansha, the people behind him also went out at the same time, but their speed was slower than that of wansha.


    Ten thousand kill a horse to lead, long knife from top to bottom wave cut down.


    The man who was chosen as the target had not even had time to start his own prohibition. The sword of wansha had already fallen, and the man''s frightened eyes were gathered together and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Although there is no wound on his body, his life has all disappeared, and he has been killed by wansha.


    After dealing with one person, Wan Sha looked at the people on the side. They didn''t have much means to deal with this kind of accident, and their faces were in a panic.


    There are still four people behind Wan Sha. They have a tacit understanding. They are two by one. To deal with them, the strength of these demon clan Tianjie people is better than that of the Yinshang Tianjie people. Now they can''t fight with one against two. They can''t win first. One of their companions is killed directly, and they don''t have time to resist more.


    They completely lost the courage to resist and turned to leave.


    They used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and in a moment, it turned into two rainbow lights, and the speed was really fast.


    But just as they rushed out of the forest, the ground suddenly split, and two figures rushed out of the crevice, leaving them.


    When the people behind catch up, there is no hope of escape, and finally they are killed. The cast was shocked. Although these three people were not as good as the three of them, the gap was not so big. Under the interception of wansha, they were killed without any resistance. If they went up by themselves, it would not be so simple.


    To be so successful, in the end or because of a surprise.


    With him in the team, he took wansha to bypass all the arrangements outside, didn''t disturb anyone, and then slipped to this place. Wansha''s side can be said to occupy the favorable time, place and people, all at one time, directly killed the three people''s heaven class.


    And these three people didn''t let out the news until they died.


    They are still relatively secretive up to now.


    Of course, this is just what Wan Sha thinks. He thinks that there is no flaw in what he does. When he does it, he knows that it must be done quietly. As long as they hide in the dark for a long time, there will be more opportunities for them to plot against Yin Shang heaven.


    When he started, he had only a very weak fluctuation of mana, while the three of them were faced with great fear and did not shout.


    The whole thing happened in between. Wan Sha was very satisfied.


    But, in the end, some people can see it.


    Liu Qian looked up at the distance and said in a deep voice, "they are not far ahead."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian strangely. They found the same trace. Why can Liu Qian judge like this.


    Liu Qian gave a wry smile and stretched out his hand. He lay flat on his hand.


    Liu Qian said, "after I got in touch with Jiangshan shejitu, I could vaguely feel some conditions on this land. Just now I felt that there were some fluctuations of mana in the front area. Although it was very weak, it was true, and there was a smell of wansha in it. I won''t admit it wrong."


    He had a fight with Wan Sha. Although it was very short, he also firmly remembered the breath of Wan Sha.


    When the Jiangshan sheji map was created, the Jiangshan was the area of Xinghua Jedi, but it had been buried in the dark for too many years, and the earth atmosphere in the Jiangshan sheji map was very weak. However, as Liu Qian stood on the earth again, the earth atmosphere began to recover slowly, so he could feel some movement on the earth.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly realized, nodded and said, "by the way, you now have a picture of the country, so it''s not very strange to feel it. What''s the situation on that side?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "that can''t be so careful. The fluctuation is only a little bit of time. The end of the battle is very fast. Now that he has started, the people of the Shang Dynasty must be dead now. They just don''t know who died."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked around and said, "this place has been able to see some of Zhang Jian''s arrangements, and has never been passive. The demon clan can easily get around, and the ghost thing can be sure."


    Two people look at each other, and they will be in trouble. If they follow up right now, they will run into Wan Sha.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2004

    If they are really in the world, if they really encounter ten thousand kill, they will be unable to handle. If they are in the prime of life, they will fight or go. Of course, they has the final say of the two of them.


    That''s not good.


    Moreover, Liu Qian just felt that there were some changes in Wan Sha''s breath, and it became a little more powerful.


    Thinking of the big fight between him and Yuan valve, he performed very well. Under such circumstances, it is very likely that a breakthrough will occur after the injury is healed.


    "There are some changes in Wan Sha''s breath. It seems that he has become more powerful. He may have broken through."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a "Oh", but he didn''t look surprised. Instead, he showed a sudden look and said, "I''m surprised. It''s clear that they have lost a lot, so why dare they launch such a fierce attack? Now I finally understand that wansha has broken through again. This man is now the backbone of the demon clan. Once he breaks through, the whole demon clan is full of confidence, So it''s time to do it. "


    That should be the truth.


    The question now is whether they want to head on or make a detour.


    If they could, they would find Zhang Jian first and tell him what might happen, but now they want Zhang Jian, and the demon people will definitely not be able to get around.


    Liu Qian had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said with a smile, "I have a way. Zhang Jian has arranged so many things on the periphery to prevent other people''s invasion. Now they are used to lead the way and avoid these places perfectly. But now we can also use this thing to remind Zhang Jian that we should touch the prohibition."


    Yuan Shoucheng also has a bright eye. This is really a good idea. Although he can''t tell them the right place for wansha, it''s also good to remind them.


    Now it is very likely that someone is in the hands of the demon clan. Zhang Jian must have a way to contact all the people.


    Liu Qian came directly to the front of a forbidden area. This is an ordinary branch. However, if he stands on it, his vision is very broad. Anyone who wants to enter the forest will stand here and have a look.


    Zhang Jian also put a ban on this place. It''s just a very simple warning ban. After triggering, Zhang Jian in the distance should feel it.


    Liu Qian flew up and stepped on it.


    Zhang Jian''s face changed. At this time, he was patrolling with his adjutant, but he didn''t find anything after walking for a while. Just as his uneasiness slowly disappeared, he felt that his ban had been broken.


    He suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice, "no, something has happened. My prohibition has been broken, and other people have come in this place. You should contact people all over the country immediately to see if there is any problem."


    The adjutant nodded and rushed to another place immediately, while Zhang Jian was standing in the same place uneasily.


    It wasn''t long before the adjutant came back. He didn''t look very good. He told Zhang Jiandao, "there are three people who can''t get in touch now. They are all from the family. I don''t know what happened."?


    Zhang Jianshen took a breath and knew that something had really happened.


    "Go to gather all the people and tell them that the demon clan has begun to attack. There are three people who may have died now. Gather in the temporary base immediately."


    The adjutant nodded solemnly. At this time, the most important thing is speed. After he got the order, he rushed to inform others. However, he was not far away from Zhang Jian, and suddenly a man rushed out to the adjutant. There was a trace of surprise on the adjutant''s face. There were three people on the other side, and he fell into the crisis of life and death in a flash.


    "You dare!"


    Zhang Jian''s reaction was very fast. He started late and rushed to the front of the adjutant. Facing the three Tianjie men, he was not afraid. He punched both fists at the same time. The air in front of him was compressed to the extreme by his great strength. With his two fists, he burst out great strength. The three Tianjie men on the opposite side were all unstable when they were rushed by the current.


    However, they are not rookies. In fact, when they started, they thought Zhang Jian would do it. Now they are ready for Zhang Jian to do it.


    Three people''s body shape just a little shake, soon recovered, three people at the same time pull out the sword, from the top, middle and bottom three directions at the same time attack Zhang Jian.


    It looks like Zhang Jian has stepped into their trap.


    However, there was no panic on Zhang Jian''s face. His right hand was on the right side of his waist. The three men saw a white rainbow coming from Zhang Jian''s waist, which was extremely dazzling.


    The weapon Zhang Jian used was a horse chopper.


    The blade is very long. On the battlefield, this kind of weapon can only be used by real generals.


    Zhang Jian holds a horse chopper.


    There was a roar in his mouth.


    The visible sound waves spread around Zhang Jian. The adjutant behind him seemed to have known that Zhang Jian would have such a move. He had covered his ears when Zhang Jian stood in front of him.


    Facing Zhang Jian, the three people are all affected by the roar, and the movements in their hands appear a bit of obstruction.


    Zhang Jian waved a chopping sabre, turning all three men into his own attack area. The chopping Sabre collided with three long swords,


    He fought against three with one, but he didn''t lose the upper hand and forced them all back.


    When the three demons retreated back, they were shocked.


    They all know that Zhang Jian is very powerful, but they didn''t expect that he could be so strong.


    Although the strength of the three of them is not very powerful in the demon clan, they are also three people after all, and they have the best chance to fight together, but they don''t get any advantage in Zhang Jian''s hands.


    In the past, we all know that Zhang Jian is a strong enemy of wansha, but in the eyes of the demon family Tianjie, it''s still a little relaxed for the Terran. Now we finally understand that Zhang Jian and wansha can share the same interests, and it''s not without a reason.


    It''s not a wave of fame.


    After the three retreated to a safe distance, they all hesitated for a moment whether they wanted to continue or not. They were sent to ambush in this place. Originally, their target was not Zhang Jian and his aide, but I don''t know which careless bastard triggered the ban. Now their whereabouts have been exposed. In this case, they are still in danger, So now we have to delay the spread of the news as much as possible.


    But for Zhang Jian and his aides, they are a little weak. If they really insist on fighting, they may not be opponents of each other. In case Zhang Jian catches the chance, it is also possible for them to stay here.


    Although they are brave, they are not desperate. They want to leave here because they know there is nothing to do.


    Zhang Jian coldly looked at the three demon clan heaven steps opposite, and said in a deep voice, "how can you touch this place?" The three demon clans were all awe inspiring. They thought that Zhang Jian was really powerful, and they thought of the most important point.


    If they were Tianjie people who betrayed Yin merchants in the past, they didn''t mind saying their name, because most of the former betrayers were lonely. After getting the information they needed, the demon clan didn''t have much sympathy for these people. Even if the Terran didn''t move, they might still do it.


    But now they can''t use such a method. Wansha has said it again, and it can''t be exposed.


    So the three demons just sneer.


    One of them said, "Zhang Jian, do you really think your layout is very clever? It''s ridiculous. Wan Sha has seen it all. Under his leadership, our department has come in unconsciously. You don''t know. In fact, three of you have died in our hands. Although you have found out now, the news hasn''t been completely spread out. Do you think, How many more of you will die in this period of time. "


    Zhang Jian''s heart sank, and his adjutant''s face was very ugly. There were really three people who could not be contacted. Now it seems that these three people had died in the hands of the demon clan.


    But Zhang Jian doesn''t believe that Wan Sha can do it. If he didn''t have someone who knew about the arrangement, it would not be so easy to come in. He would show some clues.


    It''s just that these three demons will not say more.


    "By the way, Zhang Jian has always said that you can stand a stalemate with Wan Sha, but now he is a double cultivation of heaven level. Do you think you can beat him now?"


    The demon clan sky steps sneer a way.


    "I see. I''ll say that you have suffered a great blow in the hands of Yuan valve''s people. How can you come to our trouble so quickly? It turns out that wansha has broken through again."


    At the moment, Zhang Jian also understood the spirit of the demon clan.


    At the same time, the haze in his heart has become more intense, and Zhang Jian has reached the second level of heaven. I''m afraid he is no match now.


    When they are in the same realm, he and Zhang Jian are still five or five. He doesn''t have the confidence to be able to stop Zhang Jian, who is the second tier of heaven.


    Once they were defeated on the battlefield, the rest of the Shang Dynasty had no chance to face them.


    The situation has reached the most critical moment, and it should be impossible to get more information from these three people.


    Zhang Jianshen lowered his face and said, "well, since you''ve taken the three of us, I''ll send the three of you to the west, so it''s even."


    The three demons laughed and said, "Zhang Jian, you want to kill your grandfather in your next life."


    After that, the three men ran away very single.


    And Zhang Jian didn''t go after them. He had no intention of killing the three people. Now what he has to do is to let the news out.


    In an emergency, Zhang Jian took out a signal arrow. A bright eye exploded in mid air, and the whole forest noticed it


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2005

    "What now, general?"


    The adjutant''s face was full of worry. He didn''t expect such a sudden situation. He didn''t have any experience in dealing with this kind of thing. He was a little flustered at this time.


    "Gather everyone''s together, but I think they will be stopped on their way here."


    Zhang Jiangang has just sent out a signal arrow. At this time, people in the forest know that this place has been invaded, and they will arrive here as soon as possible.


    But on the road, they are bound to be blocked by the demons, and even if they come to this place, it is very difficult to deal with the remaining demons.


    He called these people together, that is, hope. All the forces united and ran away together


    He can''t fight. He can only escape. He doesn''t know how many can escape. He''s not optimistic about his situation. Wansha has become the second tier of heaven, which puts a lot of pressure on him.


    This signal arrow can be seen not only by the people in Shang Dynasty, but also by wansha. As soon as he finished sorting out the battlefield, he saw the signal arrow in the sky.


    He frowned and said, "have you been found?"


    Shi Fangyu said, "yes, it has been found. After Zhang Jian sent out this signal arrow, he told everyone to join him at once."


    Wan Sha sneered and said, "it seems that Zhang Jian has lost his sense of propriety now. At this time, let everyone gather in one place. Didn''t the person who let me ambush just make a move? He is in a bit of a hurry. This is good. I''ll go to find them one by one."


    He was very calm on his face, but he was very puzzled in his heart. He had told his subordinates several times when he came here. He was not sure that he would not do anything. He did not disturb the merchants and let them release news.


    Where can he think that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are secretly interfering? He just thinks that one of his subordinates has made a fuss.


    At last, he looked at the bodies of the three people''s heavenly steps and the direction of the signal arrow. He said, "we don''t have to go anywhere else. We just go there."


    Cast "ah", hesitated for a moment, and then said, "is this too fast? I think we can still do something on their way."


    But wan Sha shook his head and said, "no need, go directly."


    Wan Sha didn''t give a reason, but he didn''t dare to ask more. Now he was completely convinced by Wan Sha''s overwhelming momentum. In front of Wan Sha, he could hardly say anything to refute.


    As for the demons who follow wansha, it is impossible to resist wansha.


    After the signal arrow broke out, all the Terran Tianjie people felt something was wrong. This time, they were not greedy and began to move in the same direction.


    Liu Qian, of course, they also saw the signal arrow. With a faint smile, Liu Qian knew that Zhang Jian had seen something wrong, so he sent out the signal arrow.


    But he felt that this behavior was not so wise, because as far as the current situation is concerned, the enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Zhang Jian said this, which is tantamount to exposing all his people to the vision of the demon clan.


    In the process of gathering, you will receive the interference of demon soldiers


    However, both of them know that the color of this signal arrow is red. The red signal means that it is very dangerous. Everyone will be angry and make progress. Now, it''s up to us to see if these Terrans can escape the ambush of these people. These demons are in the dark, but the two of them are also in the dark.


    They looked at each other, felt ahead slowly, and soon came to the small forest where there was a magic fluctuation. As expected, they saw the bodies of three Terran Tianjie men.


    Liu Qian just took a look and said, "wansha killed one, and the other two people had escaped for some distance, and then they were ambushed and killed.


    Yuan Shoucheng walked a few circles here and said to Liu Qian, "that kind of fragrance still exists. The traitor is following Wan Sha, but I don''t know if he has made a move now."


    According to some traces left at the scene, they found that wansha was actually going directly to the place where the signal arrow appeared.


    After discovering this fact, Liu Qian narrowed his eyes.


    Wan Sha''s courage is really great. In fact, he can choose to ambush people again, but he went directly to the core place.


    In this case, he is likely to directly bump into the people gathered in the past, which can also be seen. Wan Sha is very confident in himself.


    "Now he has become the double feeling of heaven, and he is very confident in himself. He chose the most unwise way."


    Yuan Shoucheng also picked his eyebrows.


    What we need to think about now is the next trend of the two of them, whether to go to the trouble of wansha or to ambush other people.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Qian said, "let''s go and find someone who is not alone. Now, we''d better not meet Wan Sha. When he sees us, he will be alert. If we can kill them, it will also make the demon clan suspicious."


    No matter what the troops are, if they find that there is a mysterious army behind them when they are struggling, they will always feel uneasy. The longer the uneasiness lasts, the more it affects the individual. As long as there is something wrong on the battlefield, the influence of this suspicion will become extremely huge, and may even affect the victory or defeat in the end.


    Yuan Shoucheng also recognized this practice, nodded and said, "yes, we''d better find a few people and kill them before we go."


    On the one hand, it can weaken the power of the demons, and on the other hand, it can bury a time bomb in every demon''s heart.


    They will always worry that when the two people in the dark will suddenly deal with them.


    After the decision, they didn''t delay too long in this place.


    In fact, going directly to the central area will make the Tianjie people of Yin merchants feel more at ease, but for Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, it is not the key thing to make them feel at ease.


    In the final analysis, they didn''t have much sense of belonging to Yin Shang, so they were willing to change.


    They can exchange the lives of some people in the Shang Dynasty for those of the demons, as long as the exchange is profitable.


    Now with Liu Qian''s country map, Liu Qian''s perception has become more acute. Basically, he is fighting at home.


    Although the demon clan is secretive, they can feel it in front of Liu Qian only after they are close to a certain distance. It''s right in front of a rock dump. Two people feel that there are two demon clan Tianjie ambush in this place.


    They both reached the back quietly.?


    In fact, the two demon tribe Tianjie people are a little embarrassed now. Their position was originally the retreat of Yinshang Tianjie people in the forest.


    In the original plan, wansha will lead people and horses into the forest and kill the three people directly by thunder. But if the three people finally run away, it''s a chance for the two of them to fight.


    Wansha is ready to kill these people.


    But when they saw the signal arrow in the sky, they knew that this time they wanted to ambush people, there was basically no hope.


    They''re going to the signal arrow, too.


    As for the three people in the forest, they have left now. Even if they are confident, they will not go up to fight with three people.


    After all, they are not wansha.


    Just as they started to leave here, the broken stones behind them suddenly burst open, and countless small stones with great strength, like a heavy rain, came towards them.


    The two men were shocked, but their reaction was also very fast. The weapons appeared in their hands. Zhenyuan stirred up and waved his weapons to let them deal with these sudden attacks.


    These little stones are just the most common stones, but they are filled with very powerful Zhenyuan, which makes these ordinary stones look very hard. When they hit their weapons, they were beaten back and forth.


    Naturally, all the small stones were broken when they hit the weapons, but it was just such an attack that they had already consumed a lot.


    In my heart, I was more shocked than ever. Who is the person who came here? Actually, he has such strength.


    Only with a few small stones, they were beaten to such a degree that only wansha could do such a thing. Of course, wansha in the first stage of heaven.


    Among the Terrans, only Zhang Jian should have such means, but now Zhang Jian should be in charge of the overall situation. How can he come here.


    But in any case, the attackers still let them feel the threat of death. If they don''t deal with it well, they are likely to die in this place.


    After the initial stone rain, they finally saw the real attacker, but when they saw these two faces, their shock turned into despair.


    They both felt that they could not walk out of this place alive today.


    It''s Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng!


    They had all kinds of guesses, but they didn''t guess it would be the two men.


    Since Yuan Shoucheng came into Xinghua Jedi, there has been no news. They just know that it seems that those people from Daxia came to look for yuan Shoucheng, but they don''t know much about it.


    As for Liu Qian, in the beginning, he killed two people boldly. After that, he was killed by Wan, and then he disappeared.

 Chapter 2006

    And then to the back, when I heard the news of Liu Qian, I said that Liu Qian was dead, and it was from the people of Yuan valve. In fact, when I heard the news, all the demon people felt a little unbelievable..


    Without seeing it with their own eyes, they can''t believe that such a powerful man died so easily..


    But after a period of time Liu Qian did not appear, demon people also began to slowly accept, maybe Liu Qian really died..


    During this period, the morale of the demon clan is still very good. One of the important reasons is that they all think Liu Qian is dead.


    Liu Qian''s pressure on them is huge, so that at the beginning of the demon clan had to unite.


    Hearing that the man was dead, no one said it, but all the demons were relieved. This is an indisputable fact.


    Now I see a dead man appear in front of me. I''m shocked. When I think of Liu Qian''s powerful strength, they are both in despair.


    Not to mention, there is another yuan Shoucheng beside Liu Qian now. Although yuan Shoucheng''s reputation is not as high as Liu Qian''s, it does not mean that Yuan Shoucheng is an incompetent person. It can only be said that because Liu Qian is too dazzling, it covers yuan Shoucheng''s light.


    As opponents of the demon clan, people know that Yuan Shoucheng is not simple.


    Liu Qian and his wife beat each other with small stones at first. The real killing move is that they are behind these small stones.


    They went straight ahead, very fast.


    Liu Qian is pure fast, people simply can not see clearly.


    Yuan Shoucheng can see it, but they don''t know which one is real.


    There are countless shadows of Yuan Shoucheng in their sight, each of which seems to be true, but if they believe their feelings, they will die miserably.


    In fact, these two demons were more decisive than the Terran. When they found out that Liu Qian and Liu Qian were fighting against themselves, they almost did not hesitate to choose their own field.


    The reason is that the Terrans always feel that they can escape, so they have no chance to burn their own fields until they die.


    These two people are not the same. Now Liu Qian is famous for his evil deeds, and Yuan Shoucheng has made great achievements. To deal with these two people, running away basically means death.


    So they chose to fight behind their backs. As for the consequences of burning, they have no time to think about it. No matter how bad the sequela is, it''s better than losing their lives.


    However, the expression on Liu Qian''s face has not changed. You are either in the burning field or whatever. Now that you are so close to yourself, no matter what, this little life will stay here.


    Liu Qian a simple straight fist in the past, burning the fire of gold wrapped the whole fist, there is a little power of the emperor on it.


    After this serious injury, it is strange to say that his body is slowly repairing, and it seems to become a little stronger.


    At the same time, Liu Qian also has a new feeling about the fist''s power skills. The principle is similar to that of Zhiji sword, but now the distance is shorter, and it is used in the fist.


    In fact, in the current situation, the success rate of sneak attack will be higher if the killer is used, but he doesn''t want to do so, because once the killer is used, his position will inevitably be exposed, and he doesn''t want to expose his position now. Although the action will be very likely to be noticed by others.


    Liu Qian''s opponent seems to be a bear. He is very burly. After burning, his eyes are red, and his orange flesh is swollen. He even begins to grow bear hair. When the power of the demon clan is brought into full play, this will happen.


    This man saw Liu Qian rush over and hit with both fists. He also pushed forward. Now he is full of explosive power. In fact, he is also very painful. I hope he can vent this power.


    "Backers collapse."


    Liu Qian heard the name of this move from the bearers in front of him.


    To be fair, relying on the power of the landslide is really very powerful. This bear''s Tianjie should also be a tough person on the battlefield.


    If you meet the general Terran heaven level, in the face of such a person can only blame temporarily,. At that time, for Liu Qian, such things would not exist.


    The air between the two people is disturbed by the two people''s Qi and becomes frenzied. The two forces are entangled in the air madly.


    Although they haven''t contacted each other yet, the place between them has become a very dangerous place. If a saint breaks in now, I''m afraid it will be torn up directly.


    The shadow of a mountain loomed behind the bearers. In the bag, a wave of indomitable spirit ran into Liu Qian.


    Like two mountains, Liu Qian''s fists hit the fists of the bearers.


    Liu Qian felt a burst of pain in the bone above his arm. It seemed that the wound that had been healed was about to crack again, but he was still in the range of bearing, and all his strength poured out.


    He knew that the bearers on the opposite side must be more unbearable than him.


    Relying on his own backer, the bear''s Tianjie collapsed. He didn''t know how many people he hit in the battlefield. However, against Liu Qian, he felt that what he hit was an unshakable mountain. The anti shock force made cracks appear in his bones. Of course, the most lethal thing was the powerful power of the fist.


    The strength is not obvious on the surface, but once you touch your body, the strength is overwhelming. His muscles, bones and Zhenyuan are like a defeated army in front of this force. There is no room for resistance at all. They are all shattered in front of this force.


    The whole arm of his right hand had been broken, and he hung to one side after a fight with Liu Qian. As for the strength of Liu Qian''s fist, it had completely penetrated into his body and was wantonly destroying his body.


    Liu Qian also stepped back a few steps, and compared with the situation of the bear Tianjie, I don''t know how much better.


    "It''s really powerful. It looks like I''m going to die in this place today."


    Xiong Tianjie knew that the burning field was too hasty to give full play to his strength in such a short time. Liu Qian certainly would not give himself such time.


    In fact, it is true that after Liu Qian had a fight with the bear Tianjie, Liu Qian just shook his arm a little and rushed up again.


    Knowing that his time was up, Xiong Tianjie still rushed up. This time he was against Liu Qian with his left fist. After he hit Liu Qian''s fist, his whole arm twisted in a strange way and was directly interrupted by Liu Qian. But Rao is so, he also did not send out to cry miserably, this person''s willpower is really good.


    Liu Qian''s fist finally hit the man''s face, his facial features suddenly became bloody, the whole person also flew out.


    Liu Qian grabs the man''s heel and stops in the air.


    Then Liu Qian pulled the whole person down from the air. He was not a person who liked to torture others. He simply hit the bear family''s heart to pieces. In this way, another demon family Tianjie died.


    The battle on Liu Qian''s side is over, so he naturally looks to Yuan Shoucheng''s side.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face of the Tianjie should be one of the tiger''s Tianjie. He has a sword in his hand. His hair looks like crazy. His whole body is covered with blood. Of course, the blood is his own.


    Like the bearers, he burned his own field for the first time, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Because Yuan Shoucheng started his own drunken fairy walk, this man has no way to catch yuan Shoucheng''s real position. He has all his strength, but he has no place to play. Every time he thinks he has chosen the right one, but when he waves the sword, he finds that what he attacks is just a remnant


    Every time his attack failed, Yuan Shoucheng left three or two blood holes in his body.


    He used a magic weapon Liquan gun. He didn''t intend to leave their lives, so he used the Liquan gun. Naturally, it''s impossible for the dead to pass on the news.


    Liu Qian didn''t look much after a glance. He knew that it was only a matter of time before Yuan Shoucheng had this man dead.


    Maybe this person also knows that if he goes on like this, he will die. Before he dies, a wave finally broke out. He wants to escape from the sky by this, but there is another Liu Qian beside him. No matter what, he can''t escape.


    The tiger''s Tianjie man gave a loud shout, and suddenly a raging fire broke out on his long sword. He waved his sword and turned his body into a sea of fire.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, fight head on!"


    He also wanted to force yuan Shoucheng to come out.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t disappoint him either. Thousands of empty shadows in the air suddenly turned into a person. Yuan Shoucheng looked coldly at the tiger Tianjie and resigned with a long gun.


    The flame is endless, and it goes towards yuan Shoucheng. His sword has also become a hundred Zhang fire sword. Liu Qian is determined to make a final fight for his own life.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s cold face did not change at all. He swept away with a long gun.


    It''s as clear as the moonlight. These white flowers are like water. When they meet the flames, they go out immediately.


    "Yuehua."


    I heard yuan Shoucheng''s voice like gibberish.


    The moon suddenly shrinks again, all over yuan Shoucheng''s spear. The Liquan spear is as white as snow, stabbing the tiger''s Tianjie.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2007

    When the long spear came, the tiger''s long sword just swept by.


    At the most critical moment, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly changed his moves, and Li Quan''s spear was on the edge of the long knife.


    This Dao is also a very good treasure. Few people can use it.


    When he saw the Liquan gun, the tiger Tianjie had already felt the unusual breath. Yuan Shoucheng used an artifact. In his heart, apart from despair, he was hopeless. He was not an opponent. Now the opponent still has an artifact in his hand, so it is impossible for him to have a chance.


    At the same time, he also had a clear understanding in his heart that the reason why the people of Yuan valve came to this place should be for this artifact.


    It''s also a confession. The demon clan and Yin merchants have been in this place for so many years, but they haven''t found any artifact in this place. Moreover, judging from the style of this artifact, it''s still a magic weapon.


    Although the tiger Tianjie''s sword is good, it''s not good enough compared with the Liquan spear. The Liquan spear is nailed to the blade, which divides the Liquan spear into two parts in the middle, and the tiger Tianjie is also exposed to the edge of the Liquan spear.


    In spite of such a desperate situation, the Hu Tianjie didn''t wait to die. He gave a loud drink, reached out with both hands and grasped the shaft of the Liquan gun.


    He burst out the whole body strength, want to throw yuan Shoucheng out, but yuan Shoucheng with the general trend, where is so easy to send.


    He couldn''t shake the power of the Liquan gun. He was pushed back by the Liquan gun. The speed was extremely fast and he hit a big mountain.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Yuan Shoucheng thrust the tiger Tianjie into the mountain, but the trend is not decreasing. The mountain''s hinterland was connected by two people, but the other side still didn''t give up.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned. After burning in the field, his strength is really extraordinary. Now he can only play 50% of his strength. Even with the help of artifact, it''s still difficult to easily kill each other.


    They were in the center of the mountain. The tiger Tianjie kept coughing up blood, and the blood fell on the tip of the Liquan gun. At the moment, the tip of the Liquan gun was only a few inches away from his heart, and he could still feel the stabbing pain in his heart.


    However, his hands are noisy and he grabs the barrel of the Liquan gun. Yuan Shoucheng keeps on exerting himself, but there is no way to break through this man''s blockade for a moment.


    And his hands have also been dripping with blood, and the smell of Liquan gun riot cut his hands out of shape. Obviously, it won''t last long.


    The tiger''s Tianjie vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "It''s not insulting to be able to die under the artifact."


    At this time, they both felt the movement coming from the mountain above, as if something was fast approaching.


    Yuan Shoucheng knows that Liu Qian did it. After Liu Qian killed his opponent early, he wanted to watch the play on the side. But now yuan Shoucheng''s injury is a little more serious than his recovery. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to kill this man. He still wants to pursue quick fight and quick decision. Anyway, he is the enemy, but he doesn''t need to talk about benevolence, justice and morality.


    With a roar, one fist clamped the Liquan gun, and the other fist went up. Liu Qian broke the stone and hit the tiger Tianjie.


    It seems that the whole person of the tiger Tianjie is a little short, and the sound of bone fragmentation can be clearly heard from him. Blood had been flowing out of his mouth, and his whole strength was defeated by Liu Qian. Naturally, there was no way to stop yuan Shoucheng. Li Quan shot him in the heart and took the life of the tiger.


    "We still have some big movements here. I don''t know if we have noticed them."


    Liu Qian looked at the direction of the signal arrow. They were still a little far away from that place. However, such a big movement should still be felt.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile, looked at the Liquan gun in his hand, and said, "it''s just 50% of the strength has been restored. It''s still a little difficult to crush and kill this man, there''s no way."


    This is also normal. Even with the help of artifact, the other party is still struggling in the burning field. Of course, the main reason is that Yuan Shoucheng has only recovered 50% of his strength. In his heyday, this man can''t catch the Liquan gun at all. In fact, it''s no different from seeking death.


    "Hey, my recovery speed is much faster than you."


    Liu Qian moved his muscles and bones for a while. In fact, he just pushed his body to the limit, which is the critical point. As long as he exceeded a little more, some wounds that had been healed would be reopened, but in the end, nothing like this happened.


    They came out of the mountain, and no one went this way.


    Now everyone should go to the forest. It''s not a long time for them to delay here. However, it''s still very simple for those who want to do something. If they want to go there in such a short distance, they should be able to arrive soon.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and said, "can you feel it? Is there any place to do it?"


    Liu Qian nodded and spread out his palm. The picture of the country appeared in his hand. The picture of the country unfolded. There was a place above him that was shining with a faint blue light. This place, this forest.


    Liu Qian closed his eyes, and the whole map appeared in his perception. He felt several breath in the map. Although it was very weak, he could feel it. The main reason was that the distance was very close, and the breath was running to the same place, but there was no sign of fighting.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes, took back the country map, and said, "basically, we are on our way in the same direction. Now there is no fighting. We can almost start."


    They have already made money by ambushing and killing two people in this place. Now if they want to ambush other people, their chances of success will be greatly reduced, and it is difficult to do so.


    Although it''s a pity, it can only pass. I just don''t know what''s going on in Zhang Jian''s side.


    In the center of the forest.


    There have been some Terran Tianjie people around Zhang Jian. They are close to each other, so they came here very early. Now there is a little doubt on everyone''s face. They don''t know what happened, but after seeing Zhang Jian''s signal arrow, they still rush to this place.


    Now when we got to the meeting point, they all looked at Zhang Jian. One of them hugged his fist and asked, "General Zhang, what happened when we were called to this place?"


    They haven''t got a clue yet, so although they have some doubts on their faces, everyone''s mood is very stable.


    Looking at these people, Zhang Jian said with a heavy face, "the demons have come here. They have sneaked attack. There are three people who have died in their hands. The situation is not good, but fortunately they have violated the prohibition. I know what they are doing, so I ask all the people to come here to join us." These people''s faces are changing, some are sad, some are confident.


    Now their intelligence is still lagging behind. One of them is that "they really dare to come. They haven''t recovered their strength after they were badly hit by Yuan valve''s people. Even if they attack us secretly and kill the three of us, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Just fight with them honestly."


    This person is a bit bloody, but there are few bloody people in this place after all, so few people responded to his words. In the past, if he met such people, Zhang Jian also liked them very much, but now he didn''t express his appreciation.


    However, he shook his head and said, "of course, it''s impossible for the demon clan to make such a brainless move. Although they lost some people under the influence of Yuan valve, it''s not a big injury. The reason why they dare to come here now is that wansha has made a breakthrough, and now wansha has become a double order."?


    After the news came out, the whole forest fell into silence. Even the person who spoke at the beginning did not speak at this time.


    Wansha is famous. In fact, most of the people here have never fought with wansha, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know the strength of wansha. It''s just that in the past, Zhang Jian always blocked wansha in the battlefield, so they didn''t directly face the pressure of wansha.


    Zhang Jian was able to stop Wan Sha when he was still in the first place of heaven, but now he has made a breakthrough. Zhang Jiandu can''t resist it. Wan Sha is easy to catch anyone on the scene.


    "Well, what about that?"


    One of them asked. The expression on his face was unspeakable horror.


    The others did not speak, but they all showed panic.


    Zhang Jian sighed in his heart. How could he send so many people here? It''s hard to say.


    "When all the people gather here, we''ll retreat from here. Even if Wan Sha comes after so many people, we just want to retreat. It won''t be a big problem."


    This is the only way to retreat while fighting. With the help of so many people, there should be no casualties. It is safe to withdraw from Xinghua Jedi and go to the front base of Yin merchants.


    Everyone nodded. No one wanted to fight with Wan Sha at this time. All they wanted was to run away. Naturally, no one would deny this proposal.


    Looking at these people, Zhang Jian feels powerless. He misses Liu Qian very much at the moment. If Liu Qian is in this place, maybe he can choose other strategies. He believes that Liu Qian is not dead, but he doesn''t know where he is.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2008

    Zhang Jian didn''t wait too long. Soon everyone had gathered in this place. Of course, except for the three dead Tianjie, the new comers had already learned from others.


    There''s no difference. There''s a cloud on almost all faces.


    Looking at the arrival of all the people, Zhang Jian said in a deep voice, "you all know what''s going on now. I''m not going to fight against the demon clan. We retreat directly. That is to say, it''s not too far from the front base. It''s not too big a problem for us to enter the front base while we fight."


    He looked at the faces of all the people. Naturally, no one would object to the plan. Zhang Jian nodded and then began to arrange some other things. Everyone had his own things to do. Zhang Jian tried to make everyone play his best role and arranged the formation.


    When everything is arranged properly, the party will leave the forest. Naturally, they will not wait for the demon people to come.


    Just as they were about to leave, they saw a row of people coming out of the dark, headed by Wan Sha, who had already arrived with his men before the retreat of the Shang Dynasty.


    What are you playing with? Looking at Zhang Jian with a smile, he said with a smile, "long time no see."


    He and Zhang Jian are old rivals. They all know each other very well. In the past, when they were in the first place, they had no way to take Zhang Jian. But now, Zhang Jian is not his opponent.


    Zhang Jian nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that, after all, you are one step faster."


    Both of them are already breaking through the critical point, but wansha is a little faster.


    "The process is not very comfortable. You don''t know, there are so many treasures in the hands of the second ancestor of the yuan valve. I''m almost dead under his hands."


    The chance for him to make a breakthrough was that battle. In that battle, he played perfectly and almost drove away yuan valve''s people with his own strength. It was very normal for him to make a breakthrough under heavy pressure.


    It''s normal to make a breakthrough in a battle. In a sense, it''s also a kind of risk. After winning, the combat skills will go up to a higher level. Some problems in cultivation may also be answered. Losing is a dead end,


    After Zhang Jian entered the Xinghua Jedi, he had no chance to fight to death. In fact, if he was given a similar fight, he should be able to break through.


    Wan Sha looked at the people behind him and said with a smile, "are you ready to go?"


    Zhang Jian didn''t retort, and the people behind all turned pale.


    Zhang Jian suddenly said, "who brought you here?"


    He didn''t ask how he came here, but insisted that someone must have brought them here and confirmed that they had the help of an insider.


    Wan Sha hehe said with a smile, "why, you think there are traitors in your team. This is really not there. Zhang Jian, don''t be too confident. Although your means are good, now I''m in the second tier. The influence on me is not so big. It can''t stop me."


    Zhang Jian looked at wansha''s team and frowned, "it seems that you didn''t completely kill our confidence, so you didn''t let these three people out. Just let them go. I was too careless. At the beginning, I shouldn''t let them go."


    Wan Sha''s face was as usual, showing no flaw.


    But hiding in the dark, the three players were shocked. In fact, it''s not strange to be seen here. The three of them left before it happened. Shortly after they left, the demon clan came over. Now there is no way to contact them. If there is no ghost in it, no one will believe it. After all, it''s not a stone hammer. Even if someone escapes behind and tells them about it, they can use other excuses to get rid of it. They don''t worry much about it.


    "Shi Fang, what''s the matter with you three waste people who don''t have eggs? If you dare to do it, you''ll come out. I''ll blow your head with one blow."


    Sun Qi stood up at this time, he had friction with Shi Fang, at first he didn''t think so much, but Zhang Jianyi said, immediately realized that it was still very possible, made up his mind, Shi Fang must be watching behind, at this time jumped out to insult Shi Fang.


    Shi Fang''s murderous face flashed by. Although he was under Yin Renfeng''s command, he had a high status. Few people dared to disobey him. Sun Qi insulted himself one after another and had already crossed his bottom line. He made up his mind that this person must not stay.


    Of course, he can''t jump out. He hasn''t been impulsive to this point.


    "Before fighting, Zhang Jian began to doubt his own people. It seems that the more you live, the more you go back. How can I need these people to guide me?"


    Wan Sha waves his hand and denies it. Now of course, he doesn''t want to reveal the identity of the three.


    While they were talking, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had already arrived at this place. Of course, they kept a certain distance now, because wansha is now in the second rank of heaven, and they dare not be too arrogant.


    Now with the help of the country map, it''s easier for them to hide their own breath. Now standing in this place, it''s no different from the vegetation on the side, and they can''t feel any abnormality at all.


    They can still hear what is said between the scenes. It''s no surprise to see that Zhang Jian has seen through the traitor. Now it can''t be seen that there''s no big difference. As long as he doesn''t show his head, he can''t sit down.


    At that time, if you say that you have gone to other places to exploit resources, you can clean yourself up. If you want to carry out this crime, you can''t do it unless you are caught in the demon tribe.


    Zhang Jian also knows that it''s useless to talk more now. He looks at the people behind him and says in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    At this time, the Shang people also calmed down. In the final analysis, they were all people who had experienced things. Although the situation is very critical now, they are not without any hope.


    The whole team began to move slowly.


    Wan Sha sneered and said, "if you want to leave, you can, but you must leave something behind."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the demon family heaven steps behind him began to unfold, showing a posture of encirclement. However, he rushed directly to Zhang Jian, whose position was the center of the team. Wansha was like a sharp sword and rushed past.


    Zhang Jianyi has a dignified face. He is the target of wansha. He can intuitively feel the amazing momentum of wansha. It''s really different. Tianji double is Tianji double.


    Liu Qian and Zhang Jian fight each other when they see a disagreement


    They all know that Zhang Jian can''t be wansha''s opponent now. The difference is how long Zhang Jian can delay.


    "No, we have to help. Zhang Jian is not the opponent of Wan Sha now. Once he falls down, the whole army will almost collapse." Liu Qian''s influence on Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng also knows that if wansha is the wrong mainstay of the demon clan, then Zhang Jian''s status in the Shang Dynasty is the same. Although the Shang people attach importance to Zhang Jian, they don''t respect him. When they are desperate, they let Zhang Jian go, but they don''t pay much attention to him.


    Other people''s life and death is none of their business, but if you want to cause harm to the demon clan, these people still can''t be OK.


    Of course, the priority now is to cooperate with Zhang Jian to deal with wansha.


    Wansha and Zhang Jian have already played each other over there. It''s just a moment''s contact. We can see that Zhang Jian is no longer the opponent of wansha.


    Zhang Jian''s weapon is a long sword. He is very familiar with wansha''s fighting style. In fact, the styles of both men are open and close.


    This kind of fighting method can best reflect a person''s physical strength and the strength of Zhenyuan.


    Now wansha has become the second tier of heaven. Naturally, it''s not the same. The sword in his hand is not so much waving as smashing


    But Zhang Jian had no choice but to resist passively. Every time he stood on his sword, Zhang Jian trembled.


    We have to do it, Liu Qian said.


    "I''ll sneak by. You''re still here. Just use the Zhiji sword. Even if you can''t kill him, you won''t make him feel better."


    Their only advantage and only chance now is this sneak attack. Now the sense of wansha will become more sensitive and the difficulty of sneak attack will become higher, but they always have to try.


    Liu Qian nodded, took a deep breath, and took out the green sparrow bow. He didn''t directly face Wan Sha at the beginning. Under the induction of the air engine, Wan Sha might have noticed in advance, which is not necessarily. This time, he must be quick.


    And Yuan Shoucheng has left this place, he slowly close to wansha, the land atmosphere of the country and country is shrouded in Yuan Shoucheng, helping him to hide his voice.


    Liu Qian stretched out his middle index finger and stared at his finger. First, a fire of burning gold came out, and then the power of the great emperor wrapped around the fire. Liu Qian felt the stabbing pain on his arm, but he still didn''t recover completely. Moreover, he had killed a Tianjie before, and the wound on his arm was about to crack.


    But I can''t control so much now. The violent force compresses in my arm and finally comes out from the fingertips of my middle and index fingers.


    Zhiji sword.


    Liu Qian put the Zhiji sword on the bowstring of cuique bow, making the final gathering, and preparing yuan Shoucheng to go to the most suitable position for him.


    Soon, Yuan Shoucheng had found a seat, and Liu Qian slowly raised his bow and arrow.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2009

    Wansha on the other side has completely suppressed Zhang Jian. Every time Zhang Jian hits a sword, wansha seems to be able to predict. Usually when Zhang Jian stabs a sword, wansha''s sword is already on the sword road. Because of this, all Zhang Jian''s attacks are blocked by wansha, and no matter how wansha attacks, Zhang Jian can be in a hurry.


    Zhang Jian knew that he was not wansha''s opponent at all, but wansha was still trying. He wanted to know where his limit was, so he didn''t use his full strength at the beginning.


    But once Wan Sha felt that he was almost ready to test, he would try his best, and then he was in big trouble.


    Zhang Jian was still worried about the situation of other people. However, the action of the demon clan was very fast. When they were outflanking, they made full efforts to move forward, and the speed was extremely fast. Therefore, the retreat of the Terran was not directly successful in the end, and they were still entangled by the demon clan.


    It''s just that the formation of the Shang Dynasty is still very close, and the demon clan can''t find any good opportunities. They just hold on tightly, and it''s not so easy to decide the outcome.


    Zhang Jian knows that the real winner is still on his side after all.


    Although the two sides are biting tightly, they are still making a continuous retreat. The pace of retreat is not fast or slow. If they can block the wansha strategy all the time when they enter the radiation range of the front base, then they are all safe.


    If I had been defeated by Wan Sha before this time, it would be very dangerous. As long as I was defeated, the morale of the people in Shang Dynasty would fall to the bottom. I don''t know how many difficulties it would have if I wanted to turn over again.


    But it''s not easy to persist for such a long time.


    "Zhang Jian, you dare to distract me at this time. Don''t you want to live?"


    Wan Sha suddenly gave a sharp drink, and the fighting speed in his hand suddenly increased by three points. The powerful Dao Qi was like a tornado, and this Dao came. Zhang Jian immediately felt the pressure increased.


    "Eat me and the wind goes out."


    It seems that thousands of swords have been turned into thousands of swords in the gale. Great pressure has come from the core area of the storm. Zhang Jian feels that the real yuan on his body is about to rush out of his body.


    He can''t help but move towards the center of the storm. He knows that once he loses control of his body, the end result will be death. He can see the white light in the center of the storm, which is the sword of wansha.


    "Even if you become the second level of heaven, it''s not so easy to kill me, Wan Sha."


    Zhang Jianchang screamed. Although the enemy he was facing was much stronger than himself, he was still not half timid.


    Although he was the enemy, in Wan Sha''s heart, he was also a recognized Zhang Jian. This time, he broke through the sky level two, mainly because after entering the Xinghua Jedi, he had more opportunities to fight than Zhang Jian.


    The people led by Zhang Jian are all afraid of death. Even if Zhang Jian wants to take these people to fight, he doesn''t have the chance.


    Now Wan Sha thinks that if Zhang Jian was faced with Yuan valve at that time, he should be able to do what he did. Moreover, after the first World War, it was not too difficult to break through Tianjie double. After all, there were too many pig teammates, which dragged Zhang Jian down.


    He also sympathized with Zhang Jian, but naturally he would not be merciful. If he was so naive, he would have died many times in the battlefield. There are a few stars behind Zhang Jian, who directly use his own field.


    In Wan Sha''s body week, no matter what it was, it was carried by the strong suction and came into the center of the whirlwind. Then it was cut apart by the powerful knife Qi. For a moment, Wan Sha could not find a complete stone around him.


    But after Zhang Jian started his own field, everything around him calmed down. It seems that the storm of wansha can''t affect these things. Originally, his body was leaning slowly towards wansha, but now his whole body has stabilized.


    Zhang Jian''s face is very serious. Looking at wansha in the sky, he has to work hard at this time. If he can delay a little longer, more people will go out alive.


    In his heart, he hated Shi Fang. Although there was no definite evidence, many clues had shown that the Betrayer must have been Shi Fang.


    This time, if you can go out and join hands with all the members of the Xinghua Jedi, you will surely make him pay a heavy price, even if you can''t let him die.


    He seldom hates a person like this now.


    However, even if he wants to do these things, he has to go out from this place. Although he has confidence in himself, in the face of Tianji double wansha, he really can''t be 100% sure that he can go out from this place today.


    In the face of such strong pressure, naturally I Miss Liu Qian even more. If Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were in this place, all the problems would be solved easily.


    It''s a pity.


    All of a sudden, the stars behind Zhang Jian suddenly brightened, and the light reached the extreme in a flash, even dazzling. Then these stars flew out of the planet and finally fell on Zhang Jian''s sword.


    Zhang Jianming is a man, but his momentum at this time is a sharp sword.


    Wan Sha sneered.


    After fighting for so long, they naturally know what Zhang Jian''s field is.


    Zhang Jian''s Dao is Kendo, but Kendo is vast, and the key points are numerous. Since ancient times, there are many people who practice Kendo, but most of them only practice one of the characteristics of kendo. They can do everything only if they really have the talent.


    What Zhang Jian practiced was the sharp edge of the sword.


    His field is also able to give full play to this ability.


    The sword was as white as moonlight. Zhang Jian stepped on his feet and rushed to it.


    Liu Qian on the other side can''t help sighing that Zhang Jian''s courage is really great. He clearly knows that the other side''s hard power is better than his own, but he still chooses to charge.


    Sharpness, maybe that''s sharpness.


    No matter what you are facing, you should pierce him.


    This is in line with Zhang Jian''s cultivation. Liu Qian has a hunch that if Zhang Jian can survive this battle, he can definitely break through.


    Wan Sha saw Zhang Jian take the initiative to attack, his eyes suddenly cold down, this is not to pay attention to him.


    The sword in the center of the vortex seems to feel his master''s emotion. At this time, the storm that had been converging began to rage again, constantly harassing Zhang Jian. But in the end, Zhang Jian still went through the storm, holding a long sword in his hand, and rushed directly to the center of the storm, a stab in the sword of wansha.


    The whole family is quiet, the storm seems to have stopped for a moment, did not continue to blow, but in the end, it is just a moment.


    Zhang Jian''s long sword stabs the sword, and an invisible energy ripple swings. Although the sword is safe, the storm on the edge of the sword is still greatly affected, and it has a collapsing momentum.


    "Break it for me."


    Zhang Jian roared wildly, holding the sword tightly in his hand. He had put all his strength on the sword, but he didn''t pay much attention to the protection of his body. All the storms cut him wantonly.


    Although these storms are not so powerful, it''s very easy to make a hole in him. In a flash, Zhang Jian''s whole body is covered with blood. Of course, it just looks sad. These wounds will be healed immediately when they appear, and he doesn''t have much to do.


    As the storm was about to collapse, a hand suddenly appeared on the hilt of the sword. That is, when the hand touched the hilt, the whole storm stabilized and the wind even became more noisy.


    Zhang Jian''s pupils shrank, and WAN Sha''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "It''s a pity that if it''s still the first step of heaven, I''ll lose to you."


    Zhang Jian raised his head, just saw Wan Sha''s cold eyes, Wan Sha gently raised his sword, and then waved to Zhang Jian.


    Dao Guang comes with a strong wind. Zhang Jian knows that this time, his success has fallen short and he has not been able to defeat Wan Sha. If he can defeat Wan Sha this time, he will completely defeat Wan Sha in his momentum. Even if Wan Sha''s strength is higher than him, it is impossible to defeat him in such a situation, Of course, Zhang Jian is not naive enough to think that he can defeat wansha with such an advantage. He just thinks that he can delay a little more time so that they can get to the front base earlier.


    It''s just that, in the end, we didn''t do it.


    At the last moment, Zhang Jian''s long sword moved horizontally and finally blocked the light. However, his whole body was also driven by a huge force to the ground. Finally, he hit the ground solidly and made a human shaped hole.


    Wan Sha gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He is not talking nonsense just now. If his realm is just the same as Zhang Jian''s, Zhang Jian may really do it, because now Zhang Jian is the same as when he faced the yuan valve, a kind of idea of death and posterity. In this state, he can burst out a strong force, but he is not the yuan valve after all, and will not give him this opportunity.

 Chapter 2010

    "In the end, it''s still a gap."


    Wan Sha thought in his heart that although Zhang Jian was killed, he also knew that Zhang Jian''s injuries were not so serious. Some small wounds were basically healed now, and the blood on his face was solidified and turned into blood scabs.


    It seems very sad, but the problem is not very big.


    This time, I didn''t get too many advantages. It was started under the condition of better cultivation. Wan Sha was not very satisfied with his performance.


    He looked at Zhang Jian not far away, and his eyes gradually showed a sense of stagnant killing. With the wave of the sword, he would slowly take back the residual blade around him.


    Hiding in the distance, Liu Qian knows that the best opportunity has come, although yuan Shoucheng and he are separated from each other.


    But at this time, the two people''s thoughts are the same, there will be no better opportunity than now, if you want to move, it is now.


    Ten thousand killing moves have been used up, and now they are closing down. The whole person''s sense of defense is at its lowest. Moreover, the strength has temporarily reached a silent state. It takes a process to burst out all at once. This process is their opportunity. If they can take this opportunity to hit ten thousand killing, this crisis will be relieved.


    Liu Qian''s eyes burst out two groups of brilliance, raised the green sparrow bow, released the bow string, and pointed to the pole sword to shoot out quietly.


    It is clear that there is still a few miles to go, but the speed of Zhiji sword is completely against the common sense. Every time it appears, the distance between Zhiji sword and wansha will be greatly shortened.


    At the same time when Liu Qian released the bowstring, I saw Wan Sha''s face on one side, and Zhang Jian''s face on the ground was also surprised. He felt a trace of familiarity.


    Then he saw a bright light in the sky flying over at an incredible speed, and the familiar breath he felt was on it


    The speed of this thing is so fast that even he can''t see it clearly.


    "Liu Qian!"


    Wan Sha roared wildly in his heart. He recognized that Liu Qian was the one who attacked secretly. They had fought each other, and they were very familiar with Liu Qian''s breath. In fact, he didn''t believe that Liu Qian died in the hands of Yuan valve''s people.


    The main reason is that these yuan warlords are really not very powerful. They are in danger of life and death in these hands, so it should not be a big problem for Liu to move up.


    However, he thought that when Liu Qian left, he and Qian Rui joined hands to deal a heavy blow to Liu Qian. With such a serious injury, if Liu Qian was not lucky and was met by Yuan valve''s people, he might still die in their hands.


    In addition, Liu Qian didn''t appear for a long time. Although he only met Liu Qian once, he still has a lot to know about Liu Qian''s intelligence. He knows that as long as his injury is better, he will come out.


    I haven''t come out for such a long time.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that his injury is so serious that he needs a long rest. The other is that he is dead.


    Combined with the situation, the second is more likely.


    But now that Liu Qian has appeared, he has naturally broken this conjecture, which should be the first case.


    Although this Dao Zhiji sword is also powerful, it seems to be a little bit worse than Liu Qian''s peak period. This wansha can still be felt¡° He''s hurt, and he''s pretty heavy


    Liu Qian hasn''t appeared during this period of time. He should be healing.


    And now that Liu Qian has appeared, Yuan Shoucheng must be on the side.


    The news of the two people almost disappeared at the same time. All the time, people didn''t pay so much attention to Yuan Shoucheng because Liu Qian was too dazzling.


    However, Wan Sha found that Yuan Shoucheng was also very terrifying. In a sense, his fighting power was no less than Liu Qian''s, but Liu Qian''s fighting power was positive most of the time, while yuan Shoucheng had many means, so he was a good fighter.


    He doesn''t feel the breath of Yuan Shoucheng yet, but he knows that this man must be on his side. He is also waiting for an opportunity to deal with Zhiji sword. As long as he shows a flaw, he will launch a fierce attack. He has no time to find yuan Shoucheng now.


    Because zhijijian has arrived, this is yangmou. He knows everything and what direction things will go in the future, but he just can''t help but jump into the pit of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    The timing of Liu Qian''s choice is indeed very good. He did not choose when he was just gathering power, nor when he and Zhang Jian were fighting hard, but when he was closing power.


    It''s really spicy


    These thoughts turned around in his mind, just for a moment. Most of his attention was on the Zhiji sword. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. There was nothing to say. When Yuan Shoucheng appeared, he was confident that he could solve it.


    After Liu Qian shot the Zhiji sword, he never looked at it again, took back the cuique bow and began to approach wansha.


    With a push of both feet, two big holes were blown out on the ground. The whole person was like a meteor, heading for wansha. The speed was not much slower than Zhiji sword.


    Wan Sha''s face was very calm. The long sword that had been put down was lifted up again, and the wind that had disappeared in the field appeared again. This time, it was even more explosive. Unlike just now, there was a step-by-step process, and now there was a strong wind.


    Wansha became the center of the storm. Zhiji sword was like a boat in the storm.


    However, no matter how strong the wind was, Zhiji sword was still unswervingly moving towards wansha.


    In the center of the storm, there is a blue real yuan, which is wrapped around the sword. At last, the sword among the ten thousand killers spins wildly.


    This kind of rotation also drives all the winds here. Wan Sha points out that the sword in his hand collides with Zhiji sword in this place.


    The speed of both is extreme.


    There was a loud bang, and the two collided with each other, and the huge energy wave affected everything on the side. Even the storm formed by wansha broke up under the influence of this force, but up to now, I still don''t know what the situation is.


    After throwing his sword, Wan Sha turned around and felt that Yuan Shoucheng was coming.


    That is, when he turned around, the bright white blade of the gun stabbed at his face, but wan Sha seemed to have a sense. Before the blade came, he had slightly sidetracked and avoided the shot.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    His right hand was about to grab the barrel of Li Quan''s gun, but yuan Shoucheng suddenly disappeared from him, very abrupt. Wan Sha''s face didn''t show surprise. When Yuan Shoucheng disappeared, he also turned around, and Li Quan gun came from a very tricky angle.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, you can''t confuse me."


    In front of him are all the shadows of Yuan Shoucheng. It seems that he will launch attacks everywhere. Some attacks almost all fall on him, but he is not deceived.


    Wan Sha''s right hand accurately grasped yuan Shoucheng''s real Liquan gun.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face stagnated, and all the shadows around him disappeared. They insisted that he was in an awkward situation. Li Quan gun was caught by Wan Sha, and the pressure came from the gun barrel. He wanted to take Li Quan gun away.


    Wan Sha frowned and looked at the gun in his hand. He felt that the gun seemed different.


    In order to hide the fact that he got the artifact, he also made some modifications on the Liquan gun to cover up the breath of the artifact. Of course, after doing so, the Liquan gun can not give full play to the power of the artifact.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "if you want it so much, I''ll give it to you."


    Yuan Shoucheng directly let go of the hand holding Li Quan gun. Wan Sha didn''t expect that he would make such a move. The powerful force suddenly didn''t have the other side of the stalemate, and his whole person was a little unbalanced.


    But Li Quan gun is a flash of white light, disappeared in his hands, appeared not far away in the hands of Yuan Shoucheng.


    Then yuan Shoucheng raised the spear again.


    Wan Sha held his figure and ignored the "Yuan Shoucheng" in front of him


    But a hand knife cut to his right, drunk fairy misty cloud step, and countless yuan Shoucheng, attack wansha, but this move seems not to confuse wansha.


    Wansha''s hand fell, but the man in front of him disappeared in front of him.


    Wan Sha''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and Yuan Shoucheng''s voice came from behind.


    "You''re wrong."


    He stabbed Wan Sha with his long gun, but before he got into the flesh, he was clamped by Wan Sha''s hands. He couldn''t continue to break through.


    After all, he only has 50% of the strength in his heyday, and can''t hurt thousands of people. However, it''s almost enough to do it by himself. The rest is not what he has to do.


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly approached wansha and stepped on his feet. This kind of power was not painful to wansha. However, Yuan Shoucheng also drew a distance from wansha because of this help.


    After he left, another man appeared in Wan Sha''s eyes.


    It''s Liu Qian.


    He clenched his fist, and the fire was burning on it.


    Wan Sha knows that this is the most dangerous point in this ambush, and this fist is the most powerful means.


    In the face of Yuan Shoucheng''s assassination, he put away his Zhiji sword. In the end, it seemed that Yuan Shoucheng had caught an opportunity, but in fact, he didn''t lose much. However, his mental consumption was still great.


    Also at this time, behind yuan Shoucheng, Liu Qian''s real killing move came. End of this chapte

 Chapter 2011

    In fact, he had to deal with it several times, and now it was the end of the storm. After all, he was facing two people. After Liu Qian released his Zhiji sword, he got a short rest. During this time, he was still entangled with Yuan Shoucheng.


    It seems that the two men''s fight time is very short, but in order to deal with Yuan Shoucheng''s attack, he also spent a lot of effort. In fact, zuixianmiao yunbu is not so easy. At the beginning, he really saw through it.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng also noticed something wrong in the back. When he chose the second time, he didn''t choose the right direction. Finally, Yuan Shoucheng was injured. He didn''t try his best that time, otherwise he would be injured.


    But he didn''t have time to breathe. The cooperation between the two men was very close, and they couldn''t find any flaws at all. The offensive was like the tide, wave after wave. As long as he relaxed a little, he would be doomed.


    However, even in the long run, he also knows that this is the last wave of attack. If he can survive, the matter will be basically settled. Of course, it is impossible to completely annihilate this team this time.


    With the participation of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, it is impossible to annihilate them completely, but they are still superior in number and combat power, and it is possible to kill a few people.


    However, the premise of all this is to block Liu Qian''s blow.


    At this time, he had nothing else to draw on. What he was looking at now was his own cultivation.


    Wan Sha folded his palms together, and Liu Qian hit his fist like this.


    Liu Qian''s face was red. The small meridians on his arm burst open directly. A little blood came out of it. The blood was still a little golden. He had tried his best to send it off. He couldn''t care about his injuries. He had to use this fist to kill him seriously.


    Liu Qian and WAN Sha collided into a mountain. The mountain began to crack in the middle, and no one could see what was going on inside.


    Before long, Liu Qian flew out of the smoke and dust, and seemed to be kicked out.


    Liu Qian turned around in mid air, took his right hand on the ground for a while, and fell to the ground safely. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and a black footprint on his chest. Obviously, this was the reason why he flew out.


    He looked at Zhang Jian and Yuan Shoucheng, opened his mouth and spat out blood, then sneered, "he must be more serious than me."


    At that moment, in fact, Wan Sha still failed to block his fist and broke through the blockade of his two palms. The fist fell on WAN Sha''s stomach, and all the violent power broke into Wan Sha''s body. His control of power was very exquisite.


    Just such a short contact, fist strength, and his true yuan, the flame of burning gold has all invaded wansha''s body.


    Although he was also kicked out by Wan Sha, he can be sure that Wan Sha''s current state must be worse.


    Zhang Jian''s face was complicated. He patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "I knew you didn''t have an accident. At last, you appeared. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can survive today."


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qian''s sudden appearance, he was really pessimistic about whether he could survive today.


    He didn''t realize that he had such a great personality that he sacrificed himself to protect these people.


    But at this stage, even if he didn''t want to fight, wansha would not let him go. He had been targeted. He tried his best to let more people live. If he ran away, he would not be able to survive. Anyway, all the people in the Yin Shang Dynasty were dead¡° It''s hard for you. " Liu Qian sighed that the team was not easy to take. If he had let himself take such a group of people, he would have collapsed. Maybe he would have left them alone and let them live and die on their own.


    Zhang Jian just shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Just as they were talking, Wan Sha finally came out of a mess.


    He is much more miserable than Liu Qian now. There are only some pieces of cloth hanging on him. His hair seems to be burned. His face is black and his hair is in a mess. He looks like a beggar on the roadside.


    His eyes are deep, looking at Liu Qian not far away.


    However, the actions of the demon clan and the Yin merchant slowed down, and they were in an inexplicable tacit understanding. They stopped at the same time, only to confront each other not far away.


    Both sides were surprised.


    Except for a few people, most people think that Liu Qian is dead. That''s what the demon people think, and that''s what the Shang people think.


    The demon clan got the news a little earlier. When they knew the news, they were very relieved. Everyone was very angry and dared to come to the merchant''s door to find trouble. It was also because Liu Qian was dead. Otherwise, they did not dare to do so.


    Now see Liu Qian reappear, everyone''s face is like eating excrement, speechless ugly.


    Everyone felt like they were being put together.


    Wan Sha''s mouth was lined up with a crack, and blood flowed out of it, and the whole person''s momentum was weakened.


    He looked at Liu Qian and said, "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. After all, you relaxed your guard and let you succeed."


    He guessed that it was just the situation at that time that he had to do his best. After all, Zhang Jian is not an ordinary person. He should never keep his hand when dealing with such a person. If there is a flaw, he will be caught by Zhang Jian. If he is defeated by Zhang Jian, it will be a real joke.


    On the other side of the demon clan, when they saw Wan Sha appear, they all went silently behind Wan Sha.


    No one thinks there''s something wrong with wansha.


    He first repulsed Zhang Jian, and then calmly dealt with the assassination of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. Every step was exquisite to the extreme. Finally, he was injured in Liu Qian''s hands. There was really no way. However, he still forced Liu Qian to do his best.


    Not only did they not think Wan Sha was weak, but they didn''t really admire him. Everyone knew that if they went up on their own, they would not be able to survive, even if they were Tianji Shuang. They would not even be able to survive until Liu Qian finally punched. They might have been killed when Yuan Shoucheng shot.


    After such a time, Wan Sha''s prestige was not weakened, but even heavier.


    When people on the side of Yin merchants saw Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng appear, their confidence also increased greatly. They stood behind Zhang Jian one after another, and the two sides began to confront each other.


    Liu Qian was about to speak, but his chest breath was stagnant. In fact, he was very uncomfortable. In order to make the last move work, he ignored his injury and burst out with all his strength. Although he hurt Wan Sha, his own injury broke out. In fact, now he is very weak, but he can''t show it clearly.


    But wan Sha''s eyes are so vicious.


    "It seems that you are no better than me."


    Wan Sha Leng Dao. Liu Qian shrugged with indifference and said, "yes, I''m a bit seriously injured, but I''m always better than you. Besides, there are two door gods beside me. You think some of your staff can deal with them. We''ll just sit here and drink tea. You can see who can beat who."


    Liu Qian''s hands akimbo, this looks like a mountain king.


    However, with his appearance, the contrast between the two sides has changed a lot.


    Of course, he has no combat power, but wansha is the same, which means that Liu Qian replaced wansha with himself.


    However, he brought yuan Shoucheng, and Zhang Jian''s fighting power is also in good condition.


    If it''s just Zhang Jian, Qian Rui will be able to block it, but not yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s lethality will really show when he is in chaos.


    The drunken immortals come and go without a trace. He may fight this man now, but as long as he sees someone showing a flaw in another place, he can target the person showing a flaw in a flash.


    If there is no one who is strong enough in cultivation, Yuan Shoucheng can''t be restrained. As long as he is on the battlefield, everyone will be tied up and dare not try their best, for fear that they will be forced to show their opportunities. In fact, they will suppress the fighting power of the people.


    This man has too many variables, and he doesn''t know how many strange means he has. It''s really annoying.


    This kind of thing, there is no strong enough person to hold down Yuan Shoucheng, his characteristics began to show.


    In fact, it''s not good for him to continue to fight. In the end, it''s a situation of losing both sides. In fact, it''s not necessary to do so.


    He believed that the Yin merchants had the same idea. What Liu Qian said was good. If there was a real fight, the Yin merchants would not be so relaxed.


    After all, there is only one person in Yuan Shoucheng. In terms of other people''s strength, they still have an absolute advantage.


    "Well, I don''t know your confidence."


    Wan Sha didn''t seem ready to give in. The two sides were at each other''s throats, but there was no fight.


    In the end, Liu Qian suddenly said, "actually, I think it''s almost the same today. I''d better go back to sleep. Why? Even if you really spell us out, the benefits still lie in those people. It''s unnecessary to make wedding clothes for others."


    Wan Sha''s eyes flashed. At the same time, Shi Fang, who was hiding in the dark, changed their faces. Shi Fang scolded "asshole guy" in his heart


    At this time, Liu Qian was still stirring up dissension.


    There was a trace of fear in his heart. Liu Qian''s tone was clearly that he had betrayed the Shang Dynasty, but he could not see it.


    "Do you know?"


    Liu Qian suddenly took out a pot of loess and put it in his nose to smell it. He said, "my nose is very smart. I smell some very familiar smell in the forest where you stayed, so I know something."


    So far, Shi Fang''s face changed again.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2012

    Shi Fang subconsciously looked at his sachet, and his heart sank, knowing that he still showed his flaws.


    "Let''s go." Liu Qian''s influence on Zhang Jiandao.


    Zhang Jian Leng for a while, return a way "they can let us leave so easily?"


    In order to organize this attack, the demon clan tried their best. Liu Qian''s words were very strong, but Zhang Jian knew that it was not so simple to really start. Their side was still inferior.


    "Don''t worry, he will let us go. If we continue to fight, we will change people. Although more people may die here, wansha won''t make such an exchange. It''s not worth it."


    In fact, Wan Sha has always been less willing to kill these people. In the early days, he occupied some advantages and just drove them away. He occupied a lot of resources and began to exploit resources.


    Liu Qian knew that the real purpose of wansha was actually these resources, otherwise he would not give up the attack on the Shang people at the beginning.


    Now he will launch this wave of attacks, first, because he thought Liu Qian was dead, and second, because the appearance of the traitor made him make this decision.


    But he is not so interested, still think the opportunity is very big, so he made a move, but now that he has met such a situation, his will is not so firm.


    Zhang Jian thought for a moment and said, "if we can go, naturally it''s the best."


    Liu Qian had the bottom, looked at Wan Sha and said, "there''s no need to blow the wind here. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave now."


    After that, Liu Qian turned around and left. When Yuan Shoucheng saw Liu Qian turning around, he turned around and followed Liu Qian. The rest of them were stunned. They were all ready for a big fight.


    If at the beginning, they were still a little scared, now that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng appear, they are not so scared.


    However, as Zhang Jian turned to leave, these people woke up and followed Liu Qian closely.


    All of a sudden, the scene became very strange. The demon people looked at the back of the Shang people strangely. Finally, Qian Rui came up and asked, "do we want to catch up?"


    Wan Sha looked at Liu Qian''s back, his eyes flickered several times, and finally shook his head and said, "don''t chase. Let''s go back and continue to exploit resources. In a few days, the Xinghua Jedi will be closed. Let''s take advantage of this time to get more things."


    Now Qian Rui is obedient to Wan Sha''s words. Wen Yan just nods and doesn''t raise any doubts. Although he thinks he can still fight, Liu Qian may be able to bluff others, but he can''t. He knows that once he starts, they will still have an advantage.


    But now that Wan Sha said so, he gave up the idea of continuing to fight. After telling the public WAN Sha''s decision, no one raised any objection, but he still felt very strange in his heart.


    After Qian Rui announced the news, he went to Wan Sha and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Wan Sha shook his head, but suddenly closed his eyes, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. You just need to rest for a while."


    Qian Rui nodded and admired Wan Sha very much. He asked himself that if it was him, he would never survive under such a attack, even if he was also the second tier of heaven. On the other side, when Wan Sha and others completely disappeared in sight, Liu Qian turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After the blood came out, Liu Qian''s momentum became much weaker.


    Yuan Shoucheng seems to have expected the same, hold Liu Qian, frown way "how?"


    Liu Qian shakes his head and says, "I''ve just broken out with all my strength. I mean the old injury is going to recur, but it''s not a big problem. Just have a good rest for a while."


    Zhang Jian wants to stop talking. He still wants to know what happened to Liu Qian during this period of time. However, considering that it involves their personal affairs, he didn''t ask in public.


    Liu Qian also knows what Zhang Jian thinks.


    "There are quite a lot of things during this period. I''ll tell you after I go to the front base."


    Zhang Jian nodded.


    The crisis has passed. Although it has withdrawn from the Xinghua Jedi, there are not many casualties, but there are not many materials to be mined.


    "Wansha''s purpose from the beginning was to force us to retreat. What I wanted more was the materials in the Xinghua Jedi. This time, he just saw a good opportunity, so he took the shot. But he saw us both appear, and he knew that he couldn''t take advantage of us. As long as we take the initiative to withdraw, he won''t come after us."


    Liu Qian had a good grasp of Wan Sha''s psychology, and Zhang Jian nodded.


    Just now, he was very confident when he spoke, but he was also very clear that his words were all bluffing. If he really wanted to fight, he didn''t have much confidence. In this case, it''s safer to withdraw and there''s no need to fight.


    Even wansha had concerns. They retreated safely.


    It seems that Wan Sha''s condition is more serious than in his eyes. In fact, his injuries are more serious, but these injuries are not so easy to be seen, and other people don''t know the details of Yuan Shoucheng, so they let them deceive him in the end.


    At the moment, everyone was out of danger, and their views on other things naturally appeared in the team.


    One of the most enthusiastic, naturally, is the casting.


    "He''s so bold. I won''t let him go easily after I go back this time."


    Sun Qi has a hazy face. After a fight with the demon clan, although there is no injury, he also has several wounds on his body. He looks a little embarrassed.


    When Zhang Jian opened his mouth to say that Shi Fang was suspected of betraying them, he decided that Shi Fang must have betrayed them. He had already made a good deal, and now he is doing such a thing again. Of course, it won''t end so easily.


    Zhang Jian and Liu Qian are naturally fond of such a situation. Now they don''t need to fight with the demon clan, so Zhang Jian doesn''t need to maintain a balance. If they can provoke others to deal with Shi Fang, it''s still good.


    Sun Qi''s remark has attracted many people''s approval.


    In fact, most of the people present still can''t provoke Yan Renfeng, or Yin Renfeng behind the casting. But if sun Qi takes the lead, it will be different. They all know that the three of sun Qi are also the gatekeepers. If they are only one gatekeeper, they may be afraid of Yin Renfeng. But when the three gatekeepers add up, even Yin Renfeng must face up to this force.


    Naturally, they dare not deal with casting, but if they follow sun Qi, they have the courage to bite. For a time, the crowd was excited, as if they were going to cast daguaba after going back.


    Liu Qian and Zhang Jian didn''t say anything.


    After all the people over there made their stand, they naturally thought that it was thanks to Zhang Jian, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng that they were able to escape today.


    The three fought to the death to get them out.


    Although in the Xinghua Jedi, because of all kinds of things, people are not united, but now the grace of saving lives, of course, is to thank.


    At this time, they were also convinced of Zhang Jian, but now they have withdrawn from Xinghua Jedi.


    The crowd came up again to thank him. In fact, Zhang Jian was still disdainful. What''s the use of this kind of thing at this time? He knew that if he took these people into Xinghua Jedi next time, he would still not be able to do things according to his own ideas.


    There''s no way. People in the world can''t help themselves. Even if they want to kill the enemy themselves, the people behind them want them to do other things, so they can only do other things.


    It''s just that there''s no expression on his face, and the team looks happy.


    Liu Qian looks funny. Naturally, some people come up to greet him. That''s a kind of attitude of respect and fear. Most people here don''t know Liu Qian, but they just know his terrible achievements. Then they see that Liu Qian has done a lot of damage in the head-on duel. Everyone is scared when they want to come. If the fist falls on themselves, I''m sure there''s no life left.


    In fact, Liu Qian is too lazy to be perfunctory to these people, but fortunately, there is yuan Shoucheng. Happy to do these things.


    After these people dispersed, Liu Qian went to Zhang Jian and said with a smile, "these guys are really annoying."


    Zhang Jian laughs, looks at the people in the team, shakes his head and says, "no wonder they. After all, we have saved their lives. But if we really want them to obey my orders, we can''t do it. After all, we still have a little conscience. In order to make our conscience feel better, we have to thank them a lot. They know it''s useless, But make yourself comfortable. "


    "You see it through." Liu Qian shrugged.


    "Hahaha, there''s no way. After all, the Yin merchants and the demon clan are different. There are several big clans in the demon clan. Although there are factions in the big clan, it''s still much simpler than the Yin merchants. This time, they work together, and many contradictions have been temporarily suppressed. Now many places are suppressed. It''s also because of this reason that our heart is very strong, After all, it''s not all right. "


    Zhang Jian sighed. His eyes were deep. He seemed to think of something else.


    United with Xinghua Jedi, he naturally knew that Zhang Jianyi had something to say.


    That is Yin Renfeng''s hand.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2013

    "Yin Renfeng, he finally started."


    At that time, on the main hall, the emperor killed Zhongshan directly by thunder. Even if Yin Renfeng did it, he didn''t have time to stop him. After this time, Yin Renfeng didn''t know why he suddenly became a lot of low-key, and even took the initiative to hand over his military power. Many people thought that Yin Renfeng seemed to give in and gave up in this struggle.


    But as long as people with a little insight know that it is impossible for Yin Renfeng to let go, and it is impossible for Yin Renfeng to let go.


    In this level of political struggle, once we really let go, the end will be death, and the opponent will not let him go.


    So Liu Qian also knows that Yin Renfeng will definitely make a move. He is making a move at this time, and Liu Qian is not surprised. It''s just that the situation has been temporarily stabilized. It''s very likely that Yin Renfeng''s move will lead to a significant change.


    "Ah, it''s always the case. After the invasion of foreign enemies, these ambitious men think that their opportunities have arrived. They always think that they are superior to others and can not only get the meat of another tiger, but also get some benefits from the tiger they cooperate with. They are always so confident, but they don''t think that they are just a wolf when one tiger dies, Another tiger, will you let him go? "


    Zhang Jianyi looks distressed.


    He is a pure soldier. He has been fighting against the demons all his life. In fact, he had no political position. Now he is on the side of the emperor because the emperor''s decision to fight against the demons is relatively firm. If Yin Renfeng also fought against the demons, he would be on the side of Yin Renfeng.


    Liu Qian was silent, although he did not participate in the government, but this kind of thing is very simple.


    Because Yin Renfeng has no choice, he can only seek skin from the tiger.


    A wolf has no chance of winning against a tiger, so he has to lead the other tiger to the mountain and let the two tigers fight. After both of them are defeated, he comes out to harvest the fruits of victory. The delicate balance is really difficult to grasp. In this process, the two tigers'' ideas will keep changing, maybe suddenly for a moment, The two tigers may not feel comfortable with the wolf, so they may decide to solve the problem first.


    Or if the wolf is too strong, the tiger in the mountain will kill the tiger in the mountain without much effort. In this way, the wolf will be very embarrassed.


    It is very difficult to grasp this matter.


    But it is also the only choice Yin Renfeng has, in order to seek his own survival.


    Although Zhang Jian complained like this, he knew the essence of the struggle in his heart. To say so, he was just complaining.


    Liu Qian opened his mouth and said, "every group needs such a clean-up in order to be able to unite as one, right? If your majesty wins, the will of the whole empire will be unified. If the demon clan is faced with such Yin merchants, there is no chance of winning at all. There is an internal fight. When things are in the extreme, things will turn upside down. After the internal fight, the strength of the new body will be stronger."


    Of course, what Liu Qian said can only be said to be a minority. Although there are more powerful groups after the internal struggle, there are also groups in the internal struggle, which are severely damaged and then swallowed up by other forces.


    After hearing Liu Qian''s words, Yuan Shoucheng also looked a little pale. Naturally, he thought of the yuan valve, but the situation of Yuan valve was a little different from that of Yin merchants.


    In fact, the decision-makers of both sides are not idiots. In fact, Yin merchants can develop well in any one of them.


    Now the emperor, one of the places he takes the initiative is that he regards killing the demon clan as his main theme, so he attracts many people with lofty ideals. This is the long cherished wish for thousands of years, and he occupies the position of great righteousness. As an opponent of the emperor, Yin Renfeng could not play this flag.


    In fact, he has so many resources in his hand, not to say that he has never done anything. He just wants the highest power, so he can only fight for it.


    But Liu Qian felt vaguely that the Liang Zi between them was not so simple, and there seemed to be something deeper in it.


    As for yuan valve.


    Yuan valve is a completely different situation. He is decadent, and the ruler has no ability or courage to isolate the decadent part.


    Because once this is done, maybe the whole yuan valve will be destroyed.


    If they don''t, these people will slowly corrode the big tree of Yuan valve. When the big tree falls, people will be scattered, but the process will be relatively long.


    If you want to stop this process, only one person can jump out. Even if he has no ability to cut off all the broken parts, he must leave a section of good branches, and then let him grow into a towering tree again.


    Liu Qian felt that Yuan Shoucheng''s expression was different. He knew that Yuan Zheng''s words still had an impact on Yuan Shoucheng. Some ideas in Yuan Shoucheng''s mind should have begun to sprout.


    Maybe he didn''t care about the future of Yuan valve before, but he certainly can''t help it later.


    Aware of Liu Qian''s eyes, Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "I''m nothing. I just think what you said is quite reasonable. I didn''t expect that you also have an opinion on this kind of thing. If a force wants to grow, it must make itself pure. No matter what kind of force it is, it will exist. After such a process, it will become powerful, It''s a sad process that other different voices appear in the end


    Zhang Jian took a strange look at Yuan Shoucheng. He just felt that Yuan Shoucheng''s tone seemed very strange, but he didn''t think too much. He just thought that Yuan Shoucheng was sighing because of the internal struggle of Yuan valve.


    Although he didn''t know much about yuan Shoucheng, he could see that Yuan Shoucheng was originally a member of Yuan valve, but it was obviously not a good thing for those people who came to find yuan Shoucheng in Daxia. The leader was said to have a very arrogant attitude, as if everyone owed him money. It was obvious that they came to find yuan Shoucheng for trouble.


    At the same time, he was also curious about what happened after them.


    However, it also involves their private affairs. Zhang Jianzi thought that his personal relationship with Liu Qian was not as good as that, so he didn''t ask directly.


    Liu Qian saw Zhang Jian''s doubts, thought about it, and decided to hide some things.


    Naturally, it is impossible to tell what happened between him and Yuan Shoucheng in the mausoleum. This is yuan Shoucheng''s biggest secret now. If the people of Yuan valve know that Li Quan gun is on Yuan Shoucheng, whether his grandfather can keep him or not is unknown.


    At least Liu Qian is pessimistic. They are not strong enough now. It is enough for them to know this.


    "That day, I ambushed them in the stone forest. Although I killed them, I also had injuries. I knew that when I went out, I would probably run into the people who came to support me. I simply didn''t leave. I stayed in the book of stone forest."


    "So, this is the most dangerous place, the safest place?"


    Zhang Jian looked at Liu Qian with a smile. There was no doubt that there was no problem with the plan itself. At that time, it must have been unsuccessful, otherwise there would not have been so many things behind. Liu Qian laughed awkwardly. At that time, he was quite proud of his decision. In fact, at the beginning of wansha''s going out, he had already won his own gambling. In his heart, he despised wansha for a while, but he didn''t expect that they killed a return pistol and forced him down from the tree.


    Wan killed Qian Rui. Naturally, he was not an opponent. He had to run away.


    "I didn''t expect Wan Sha to be so cautious. He burned up the whole forest just for a chance."


    Now I think of it, Liu Qian has to sigh about Wan Sha''s caution. At that time, he just thought there was a possibility that he was in the forest. For this possibility, he destroyed the whole stone forest.


    But in the end, he was right and forced Liu Qian out.


    And then, together with Chandler, they hit him hard


    "After I was found by them, these two people have been chasing me behind my buttocks. I had already been injured. In order to get rid of these two people, they were even more seriously injured. In the end, they finally left, but they were also useless."


    Liu Qian didn''t mean to say how dangerous the environment was at that time, but Zhang Jian could feel it. At that time, Liu Qian was in the hinterland of the demon clan forces, and basically didn''t get any support. If he walked casually, he might meet the demon clan people, which was very troublesome. But now that he survived, it means that he must have been helped at that time.


    Zhang Jian looked at Yuan Shoucheng. At the beginning, Yuan Shoucheng showed his face in the base, and then disappeared. At that time, he just knew that he was going in the direction of the demon clan, and they probably met at that time.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "when I found him, this guy was almost dead, but he was still smart. He arranged for himself before he was in a coma. Otherwise, he might be killed by other demons before I come to the door."


    When Liu Qian was in a coma, he left some backhand for himself, so that the demon people could not plot against him, and the back also played an effect.


    "After that, things were wonderful. After I recovered, I changed my face. First, I became a member of the yuan clan. Then I went to tease the demon clan, killed one of them, let go one of them, and let the conflict between the yuan clan and the demon clan rise. Then I disguised myself as a member of the demon clan to deal with the yuan clan. In this way, they fought directly, ha ha ha."


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Qian is quite complacent.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2014

    Zhang Jian opened his mouth in surprise. He didn''t understand why the demon clan and Yuan valve suddenly clashed. In his understanding, Wan Sha was not so impulsive. He didn''t know that they were the only ones who benefited from fighting with Yuan valve.


    Under such circumstances, fighting with the yuan valve would do no good. I don''t know why there was a sudden conflict.


    Now I finally understand that it was Liu Qian who got in the way. He stirred up here and then on the other side, and finally linked up the anger of both sides. In the end, it became an endless situation.


    Zhang Jian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I wonder that wansha is not an impulsive person. Why did you suddenly start to fight with Yuan valve''s people? It turned out that you did it. You are really powerful."


    Zhang Jian was really convinced this time.


    What Liu Qian said is simple, but it''s not so simple if we really want to operate this kind of thing. As long as there is a mistake in any of the details, it''s a doomed end. He doesn''t know how the two people do this kind of thing.


    "I really don''t understand how you do it."


    Zhang Jian could not suppress the shock in his heart, and his curiosity was restless.


    Yuan Shoucheng has a mysterious smile on his face. Zhang Jian''s face moves. He feels that there seems to be some changes in the surrounding space. This is the feeling after someone has used the field. However, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian have no changes, and they don''t know where this feeling comes from.


    But just in Zhang Jian''s puzzled eyes, he found that the appearance of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng changed slowly. Liu Qian became Wan Sha, while yuan Shoucheng became Qian Rui.


    Zhang Jianyi looks at them in surprise. He can be 100% sure that this is not the art of changing face. The art of changing face looks very lifelike. In fact, there is no camouflage in front of Tianjie.


    Because it can change the skin, but can not change the bone under the skin.


    So if you pay a little attention, you can see the difference.


    However, there is no flaw in Yuan Shoucheng''s change. If it''s just his appearance, it''s Wan Sha and Qian Rui.


    "That''s a great way."


    Zhang Jian now has understood that this should be yuan Shoucheng''s means, is a kind of ability closely related to change, can not find a flaw in appearance.


    Liu Qian took out a sword and looked at Zhang Jian with a murderous face. He said, "Zhang Jian, today is your death time. When you go down, remember to tell the king of hell that the person who killed you is wansha."


    He has a sword in his hand. It''s quite like him, but there are some differences in his temperament, which can be seen by people who are familiar with Wan Sha.


    Zhang Jian nodded and said, "your camouflage method is really powerful, but some of the things in your temperament can''t be imitated. Compared with wansha, Liu Qian''s temperament is much stronger, just like fire. Wansha is much more stable. You can still feel the difference."


    Liu Qian took back his sword, shrugged his shoulders, changed back to his original appearance, and said, "it''s nothing strange to be seen by you. It seems that you are really familiar with wansha."


    "Ha ha, we have known each other for ten years. We don''t know how many times we have fought in the past ten years. It is often your opponent who knows you best. If we say so, the person who knows us best in the world should be the opposite party." Zhang Jian smiles. He and WAN Sha have been fighting each other for many years. He is very familiar with them, so he can see Liu Qian''s flaws at a glance.


    Liu Qian naturally knew this, but there was nothing wrong with the people he pretended to be. The people of the demon clan and Yuan valve didn''t know each other.


    The people they pretended to be each other were provocative in the past and almost did not hesitate to believe it. The development of the latter situation is also very interesting.


    In fact, Wan Sha still had some doubts in his mind at that time. At the beginning, he went to find yuan valve. His original idea was to make this matter clear. If there was any misunderstanding, it would be good to solve it.


    However, Yuan Heping didn''t give wansha a chance to say anything at all. It was a vicious curse to catch them. Even if wansha wanted to talk about something, it was impossible to accomplish it under such circumstances.


    These demon clan heaven steps are arrogant people, how can they endure such humiliation.


    No matter how steady Wan Sha is, he is also a man with good temper, and he has to consider the emotions of his subordinates, so the last fight started.


    When Liu Qian thought of the situation at that time, he thought it was not funny.


    "Well, it''s thanks to the second ancestor of valve yuan. He didn''t have enough Kung Fu in his hands. At that time, his kung fu was really powerful. The people of the demon clan were humiliated by him and turned pale. Hahaha, they all looked like the whole family died."


    Zhang Jian also smiles. He has also heard about the temperament of Yuan valve''s visitors. He nods and says, "I''ve heard that this man is very grumpy. I''m afraid he didn''t give Wan Sha a chance to speak at all."


    "Yes, people on both sides were quite restrained at the beginning, but as soon as the idiot spoke, all the people of the demon clan exploded. Really, he really thought he was invincible."


    Liu Qian''s words were full of disdain. Yuan Heping was a bit too sloppy. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng. He really didn''t understand why yuan valve sent this man to deal with Yuan Shoucheng. Isn''t it funny


    Yuan Shoucheng seemed to see what Liu Qian was thinking and said faintly, "it''s not because he has a good father. His father''s power in the family is very heavy. There are not many people who know about it. When his father knows about it, he naturally wants to let him come. Although yuan''s generation is not ideal, there are still some people who have the ability, If it''s really a capable person, give it to him and give it to him. "


    He is a face of open-minded, it seems that really did not put Li Quan gun in mind.


    Liu Qian is a face of disbelief, promote narrow way "now has arrived at your hand, naturally is what you say, if really changed a person to come over, I''m afraid it''s not like this."


    Yuan Shoucheng just said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m really sorry now. After I took this thing, I also took up this responsibility. Originally, I didn''t like it."


    Originally, Yuan Shoucheng had made up his mind to leave yuan valve. Although he had been in Taiyi immortal gate all these years, some old people in Yuan valve who were grateful to his parents were willing to follow him, so he also had some industries.


    These industries were originally very small, but after years of operation, they are quite considerable. The most important thing is that these industries are not very closely related to Yuan valve.


    Because of his special relationship with Yuan valve, the development of these industries did not rely on the power of Yuan valve. They all depended on him. Therefore, it is not difficult to completely break away from Yuan valve.


    This is what he did after he went back. He completely broke away from the yuan valve and had nothing to do with them any more. All these years, he was very tired. He did not have such great ambition to separate his industries from Yuan valve, that is, not to affect his own things.


    These industries are left to him by his parents. The old people are counting on him to live. He doesn''t want to let these industries go wrong.


    If he continues to entangle with the people of valve yuan, it will always affect them, so he intends to leave valve yuan.


    Now, though, I''m sorry to do so.


    Now he even began to doubt whether his grandfather''s intention to come to this place and try to get the Liquan gun was to make himself more closely connected with Yuan valve.


    Zhang Jian on one side couldn''t understand what they were saying, but he was also very clever and didn''t ask. What they were talking about was obviously very private. It''s better not to ask rashly.


    "I used to know that Yuan Shoucheng was a master of Taiyi fairy gate, but I didn''t expect that you were still a member of Yuan valve. Hehe, you are a very noble young man."


    Zhang Kai joked.


    However, he did not know yuan Shoucheng''s position in Yuan valve. In fact, according to Yuan Shoucheng''s original position, his eldest brother and grandson should be the most respected person among the younger generation. However, due to some messy reasons, his current position is more embarrassing.


    Zhang Jian thinks the same way. Although yuan Shoucheng is a member of the yuan valve, he seems to have no position in the yuan valve when he sees the attitude of other yuan valve people towards him.


    He knew yuan Shoucheng''s status there. If it was noble, it would not be the prince of the Shang Dynasty.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a wry smile, "it''s really something that is not worth mentioning. I''m not very popular with Yuan valve. It''s OK not to mention this."


    People are curious. In fact, what Zhang Jian wants to know more is what yuan''s people are doing. However, judging from Yuan Shoucheng''s appearance, he obviously won''t say much.


    Liu Qian naturally understood that Yuan Shoucheng didn''t want to say anything more about this kind of thing, so he interjected, "by the way, brother Zhang, although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the fact should be that he had a problem. In our team, he should be the only one with this sachet."


    Mentioning Wan Sha, Zhang JianZheng''s face was gloomy. Today, he was almost put to death. He naturally remembered his deep hatred for him. Now when he heard his name, he immediately hummed, "I will never let him go this time."


    No matter how good his temper is, this kind of thing can''t be regarded as never happened.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2015

    "I don''t know where the son of a bitch is now."


    Zhang Jianman''s face is murderous. The people they hate most on the battlefield are not enemies, but traitors. They go to battle to kill the enemy, but at this time, a knife suddenly comes out from behind and stabs them. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the attitude towards traitors is the same everywhere. No matter how difficult the process is, we should do it.


    Zhang Jian naturally has the same idea about casting, but he also knows how difficult the process will be. If he wants to really do it, it will be difficult for machines.


    One of the main reasons is that they have no substantial evidence in their hands.


    Although these inferences seem to be reasonable, inferences are inferences. If there is no substantial evidence, they can deny it, and they have no way.


    And the so-called substantive evidence, of course, is that the demon family admitted it personally, and this person must have some weight on the demon family side, for example, wansha, who said that Shi Fang became a traitor, then the Yin merchants could believe it.


    "Although he has done such a thing, it should be very difficult for him to deal with it. Behind him is Yin Renfeng. At this time, Yin Renfeng won''t let his subordinates have an accident."


    Yuan Shoucheng thought for a moment


    Everyone knows that this thing can''t be done by himself. No matter how greedy he is and what kind of benefits the demon clan gives him, he won''t be stupid enough to do it.


    In the past, those who betrayed the Shang Dynasty would choose this way only after they had no choice. Most of the results are also very miserable.


    Shi Fang would not be so stupid. He has a very good future in the Shang Dynasty.


    Then, it can only be Yin Renfeng''s instruction to do such a thing.


    This is Yin Renfeng''s first move.


    Zhang Jianchen said, "if you don''t show up for him, I''m afraid that most of us will die in that place. Once half of the people die there, the strength of the front-line base will drop greatly. At that time, the demons will probably attack the front-line base. In this way, the whole body will be moved, Our arrangement on this side will be completely broken. "


    In fact, the place of Xinghua Jedi is very important. If it wasn''t for the boundary of Xinghua Jedi, the two sides would have invested a lot of manpower and material resources in fighting for this area.


    Once their front base is eaten, there will be a huge loophole in the defense line. The demon clan is likely to take advantage of this loophole to drive straight into their defense line and deeply pierce a blade. The situation that the Shang Dynasty had stabilized might change.


    The ending will be very tragic. Zhang Jian can''t help but scold, "Yin Renfeng, I really don''t know what''s going on in his mind. Doesn''t he know that if things really come to an end, we can fall completely behind?"


    Both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had strange smiles on their faces. Yin Renfeng naturally knew that they were joking.


    It is because he knows this that he will do such a thing.


    Now the Yin merchants and the demon clan are deadlocked, and as time goes by, the Yin merchants will gradually occupy the advantage. Naturally, Yin Renfeng can''t let this happen.


    Once the emperor wins this war, his prestige will become unprecedented. In the hearts of all his subjects, he may be the greatest emperor after emperor Taizu. At that time, all his resistance was in vain, and even his subordinates would leave him one by one.


    To break the deadlock, of course, he had to do something. What he did was to tear a corner in the defense line of Yin merchants.


    In fact, although this corner will bring losses to the Yin merchants, it can not really decide the outcome. In such a gap, the forces invested by both sides will increase greatly. The Yin merchants want to make up the gap.


    And the demon clan will not miss this hard won opportunity, and will try their best to expand the gap.


    The original slow war is likely to turn into a decisive battle.


    The strength of both sides will be weakened in this process, and Yin Renfeng will be watching silently.


    When the strength of both sides is weakened to a certain extent, he will attack again to break the balance and let them continue to work.


    Of course, he will help the demons in the process.


    Naturally, both sides can feel that there is a hand in the control of this matter, but when they are entering the game, both sides will find that if one person stops at this time, it will be a disaster. Even if they know it is wrong, they can only move on.


    It''s hard to control the subtle grasp. Even Yin Renfeng didn''t have a full grasp of this kind of thing.


    And in this process, there may be many unexpected incidents.


    "Of course, he knows, but in order to protect his life and rights, no matter how many other people die, he won''t care. If he doesn''t want to let the soldiers die in the war, he must get rid of such people."


    Liu Qian cold tunnel.


    There was no doubt that he was on the side of the emperor, because Yin Litian was also on the side of the emperor.


    Speaking of Yin Litian, Liu Qian has not heard from him for a long time, but he also has some thoughts in his heart. The current topic is still too heavy. Zhang Jian, a pure warrior, should not want to continue to discuss this kind of thing.


    Liu Qian asked, "by the way, brother Zhang, do you have any news about Yin Litian and them?"


    Zhang Jianyan temporarily put aside the haze on his face, nodded and said, "I know something about the prince and the king of Chu. The two of them led the battle during this period and achieved some good results. I heard that each time they went to battle, they went to battle in person and were invincible on the battlefield. His highness was sniped by the heaven rank, but they were not in a hurry, I escaped that attack, and after I went back, I broke through the sky level because of this war. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were a little surprised. They all knew that Yin Litian''s talent was really good, but it seemed that it was a little too fast for them to break through to the heaven level so quickly.


    Zhang Jian seemed to know what they were thinking and said mysteriously, "you don''t know something. There seems to be some special means in the royal family. After the selection of the princes of the past dynasties, we don''t know why. The strength of the princes will advance by leaps and bounds, and their cultivation will go up all of a sudden. This is the biggest secret of the royal family. No one knows, but there is such a thing."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng all gave a sound, but their faces were not quite normal.


    Looking at this description, it is obviously a quick method.


    There is no free lunch in the world. To make a breakthrough in a short period of time can certainly have a good strength, but the sequelae is also very obvious. The road up will become smaller and smaller. Today, it is very difficult to go to the top of the mountain. They were so far away that they didn''t know what Yin Li was thinking.


    But if he has done so, even if they persuade him, it will have no effect. Naturally, it will only depend on the follow-up development.


    "What about Yin Fengmian?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked?


    Yin Fengmian took the initiative to withdraw from the battle of seizing the throne. After Yin Renfeng became the crown prince, he was naturally extremely noble, but Yin Fengmian''s popularity was also unique for a while. He was granted the title of king of Chu.


    Generally speaking, after the establishment of the prince, he would begin to suppress other princes. However, for the king of Chu, he did not suppress him, but gave more things.


    Now all the people in the Shang Dynasty know that although the prince and the king of Chu are not brothers, their relationship is closer than that of their brothers.


    I don''t know how many people want to sow dissension between them, all of them failed without exception.


    "His Highness the king of Chu, he and his Highness the prince are horns of each other, fighting against the demon clan. Although our situation is stable now, only the prince and his Highness the king of Chu can really play an advantage. Ha ha, it''s a shame. "


    In Zhang Jian''s tone, he highly praised the two men, which is naturally true of soldiers. Whoever can fight, he naturally flatters and persuades.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    Zhang Jian also said, "I''ve heard that the king of Chu seems to have a sign of breakthrough recently."


    "He had been in the saint realm for a long time. When he was still in Luoxuan City, he had a chance, but he wanted to accumulate a little more, so he put it off. But now, the time should be about the same."


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles faintly. He knows more about Yin Renfeng.


    "Ah, it''s these two people who have really won the battle on the front line. I didn''t think of them in other places at first, but now I think they are all tied up. These people really should be removed early."


    Some of Zhang Jianxin''s ideas seem to have changed. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng naturally like to see and hear this change.


    Although they are outsiders, they are also very upset about this situation. The Yin merchants clearly have the strength to deal with the demon clan. However, because some people obstruct them, they have no way to completely concentrate their strength. In fact, they are very subdued.


    What they wanted was to get rid of all these people, and then gather the strength of all people to destroy the demon clan together, so that the Shang Dynasty would usher in a prosperous age, and the two of them could almost get away from it.


    But it''s easy to say. It''s not so easy to operate.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2016

    Yin Renfeng started in this place. Liu Qian knew that he must have started in other places. I''m afraid that the next situation will be more and more chaotic. It''s really a headache.


    The three men frowned and lamented. At this time, they were all worried about the country and the people. At this time, several people came up in the front of the team, led by sun Qi, and the others were also some famous people.


    Although they have been talking all the time, the team is also moving forward. They have the strongest strength and naturally stay in the rear. If there is any threat at this time, they can only be pursued by the rear.


    However, they also know that wansha really needs to start. It has just started. No one will catch up now.


    In front of the people have been whispering, they are talking about what Liu Qian is not interested in, but the voice is not small, naturally or get into Liu Qian''s ears.


    It''s all about casting. It seems that these people want to work together to do it.


    At this time, there was a feeling of comradeship in arms.


    However, Liu Qian did not think that these people could make any waves.


    After sun Qi came over and looked at the three people, he said, "Zhang Jianjun, Mr. Liu, Mr. Yuan, we want to talk about the release with you."


    Sun Qi''s face flashed a trace of fierce color. He had the support of powerful men behind him. When he was treated like this, he was naturally very upset.


    He is not a brave man. He knows that it is impossible for him to pay for his life completely, but he can still do it if he wants to spit something out.


    The first step is to unite all the people. Shi Shi''s reputation here is not good. After he put forward the idea of joint writing, he got the support of all the people. Most of these people are family members, some are directly from the army, and some are free men. But most of them don''t have as deep a background as sun Qi. If they are provoked by another person, they will be promoted, They may not want to.


    But since it was Sun Qi who led the way, it was not the same. After all, there was still resentment in their hearts. Joking, their lives were almost cast to Yin.


    Revenge, of course.


    So in the blink of an eye, everyone''s names were written on the joint name book, leaving only Zhang Jian, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I''ve heard that. Brother sun, take out the joint name book. Now there should be only the names of the three of us."


    Sun Qi laughed and said, "well, brother Liu is really a forthright person. In that case, I''ll be more direct."


    He took out the joint book and handed it to the three people. Liu Qian took a look at it and found that in addition to betrayal, there were many other things written on it, including his bullying others in Xinghua Jedi, and even many other things, including his occupying other people''s property in Luoxuan city and other places, and using power for personal gain.


    To tell you the truth, as long as an official, these things are basically unavoidable. Even if Zhang Jian doesn''t have corruption, it''s very normal to use his power to seek some benefits for people close to him.


    He has some admiration for sun Qi. He can make so many things in such a short time.


    For this kind of thing, it doesn''t matter to do it conveniently. Sun Qi seems to have really put a lot of energy into it now, but it''s impossible to use his background too much.


    Behind him are the gatekeepers. If there is no obvious trend of winning or losing in the fight with them, they will not stand in line. Liu Qian estimated that the final result of this incident was that the thunder and heavy rain were small, which would not cause too much effect on casting.


    Liu Qian wrote their names on the joint name book.


    Sun Qi said with a sneer, "hum, with the support of the three of you, this time, Shi Fang will be overwhelmed."


    He knew that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t plan to do anything about it at all. Of course, if they really want to do something, they can do something, but they need to spend a lot of energy. For Liu Qian, this kind of effort is not worth it. He doesn''t have so many managers to spend on this kind of thing. If they can do it naturally, it will be good, If you can''t, it''s OK.


    Sun Qi did not continue to talk with the three after signing the joint contract. Now the status of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng in this team is somewhat detached.


    These people look at them with respect and fear.


    They went all the way to the front base, but in half a day, they almost walked out of the range of Xinghua Jedi and saw the front base.


    The people in the base also found them early. Liu Qian could feel the riot in the base, but now they should have been recognized.


    When they were close to the front base, they also slowed down to avoid some unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Before long, Liu Qian saw that the gate of the base was wide open. He saw that Zhao Wuji had come out on horseback. He was the highest officer on the base.


    When such a large team came back, he naturally came out to meet it.


    He looked at the team and felt very strange. They didn''t look like they had come back from defeat, because although there were some injuries on the people, they didn''t seem to be very sad, and the expression on their faces showed that although they were a little sad and indignant, they were not too sad.


    If it''s really a failure, it won''t be like this.


    Since it was not a defeat, why did it suddenly retreat back? It should have been a while since the Xinghua Jedi closed down.


    Zhao Wuji thought so, and he was close to the team. Zhang Jian also went to the front of the team at this time. He looked at Zhao Wuji and said, "General Zhao, Zhang Jian is incompetent. We were ambushed by thousands of people. The situation is stronger than others. We can''t defeat him, so we can only withdraw in the end."


    Zhao Wuji gave a "Oh".


    In name, he is Zhang Jian''s officer, but in fact, he has no control over Zhang Jian. Now Zhang Jian is talking to himself like this, which actually gives him a little face.


    Moreover, he is very clear that the situation in Zhang Jian''s army is too complicated. Even if Zhang Jian wants to do something, he will be constrained.


    In fact, the delay for such a long time has surprised him. He thought that Zhang Jian''s team would collapse faster.


    "What does this defeat have to do with brother Zhang? Who would have thought that wansha suddenly broke through to the second level of heaven, and his fighting power became so strong. It''s unexpected. Of course, the most important thing is to release the guy who ate inside and outside. It''s really hateful. Brother Zhao, you''re here now. I just told you about it, and you''re going to do justice for us."


    Zhao Wuji''s face moved, and he knew that things were not so simple. He seemed to have a lot to do with Shi Fang. When he looked at the team, he did not see Shi Fang''s figure. However, he had always been a man with a strong sense of city. He just asked quietly, "what happened to Shi Fang?" As for WAN Sha''s breakthrough, he has not caused much trouble in his mind. With such an unexpected situation, Zhang Jian will not have anything to do.


    The crowd began to cry.


    Although there are a lot of people talking about it, Zhao Wuji also made things clear from these people''s words. Shi Fang betrayed and ambushed the team with the demon clan.


    Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly became dignified. This matter is of great importance, but it can''t be nonsense. Once the accusation is carried out, there will be no place for him in the world. However, wherever he goes, the Shang Dynasty will kill him with the help of the whole nation.


    And he soon thought of something deeper. He knew that the man standing behind the cast was Yin Renfeng.


    "Sure enough, it started."


    In Zhao Wuji''s heart, he said that the fight had begun.


    Zhao Wuji asked solemnly, "there''s real evidence for this."


    Sun Qi stood up at this time, he hugged Zhao Wuji boxing do "Mr. Zhao."


    He was originally a member of the Zhao family. He knew Zhao Wuji well. Zhao Wuji also gave a gift. Sun Qi was deeply entangled with them. He was basically half of the Zhao family.


    "Although there is no conclusive evidence for this matter, all kinds of evidence show that the three of them definitely did it."


    Next, sun Qi said a few signs.


    They fell out with cast three in the morning, and then cast three disappeared. No matter how, there was no way to contact them. That is, in the afternoon, the demon clan suddenly launched an attack. How could there be such a coincidence.


    Moreover, they are surrounded by traps. Even Wan Sha himself can''t sneak in quietly.


    The only possibility is that someone who knows the details of the place will lead them.


    "Of course, the most important thing is what brother Liu said. He has been following the demon troops all the time. After they left, he went to the place where the demon troops stayed for a while, and then asked about Qi Lanxiang''s taste there. In our whole team, there was only one person who used Qi Lanxiang. This thing was not his. Who else would it be, Is there such a coincidence in the world? "


    Sun Qi a face of indignation, see him that appearance, if cast in front of him, I''m afraid he is going to hit people directly.


    "In the morning, there will be no news. In the afternoon, the demon clan will touch it. All the arrangements are as if they didn''t fall off. But the place where the demon clan stays still has the smell of Qi Lanxiang. Hehe, if he doesn''t betray us, I will take off my head."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2017

    Liu Qian is a little surprised. He seems to underestimate sun Qi''s determination. Looking at his picture, it seems that he really intends to release sun Qi to the end.


    The two of them didn''t seem to have such a big grudge in the past. Although they were plotted this time, nothing happened in the end, and it seems that there is no need to do such a thing.


    Zhao Wu Ji Leng for a while, this matter also has such a big relationship with Liu Qian.


    Although he is here in the base, he also knows about Liu Qian. He knows that he broke through the heaven level in the camp, and Liu Qian killed Luo Hao and Luo Hao, which made the demon people feel threatened for a while. However, he was seriously injured by Wan Sha and Qian Rui, and finally ran away in a hurry.


    He knows all these things.


    Later, it came out that Liu Qian had died, and it was a real story.


    This matter still came from the yuan valve. He already knew about the yuan valve in Daxia. After a look at Yuan Shoucheng, he didn''t know exactly why.


    At the beginning, he thought Liu qianzhen was dead. After all, he disappeared for such a long time.


    I didn''t expect to be here again.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Liu Qian and said, "brother Liu, is there such a thing?"


    Liu Qian knew that he must be unavoidable in this matter, but he had nothing to be afraid of, and Yin Renfeng was immortal.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. I smelled Qi Lan Xiang in that place."


    After that, a cloud of sand suddenly appeared on Liu Qian''s palm.


    Everyone was surprised. Liu Qian said with a smile, "I picked up the sand from that place. There should be the smell of Qi Lanxiang in it."


    Sun Qi was stunned and said, "hahaha, brother Liu, you have such preparation. It''s powerful."


    All of them are Tianjie people. Naturally, they are very sensitive to this smell. They just frown and smell it. Although it is weak, it is the smell of Qi Lanxiang.


    "Mr. Zhao, the evidence is solid, so there is no need to doubt."


    Sun Qi looks at Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji jumps in his heart. He knows very well that although sun Qi is a little fierce, he is not an impulsive person all the time. This time, he is totally hard-working. "


    He had a bigger figure standing behind Zhao valve. If he had such an attitude, he would have to consider it, even if he was behind Yin Renfeng.


    "This"


    Zhao Wuji is still in doubt. In fact, judging from these clues on the surface, the suspicion is really too big. Basically, it can be determined, but there is no evidence of stone hammer after all.


    At this time, people felt that there were three more breath in the distance.


    It''s the cast of three.


    At the moment, cast three faces are black, one by one are in a mess, it seems that they were beaten.


    A face of bad luck.


    Seeing the big troops on the opposite side, a trace of resentment flashed in Shi Fang''s eyes.


    Time goes back half a day. Wan Sha didn''t pursue the Shang people after he pushed them back. After standing in the same place for a while, he left the place with his own people. Naturally, he met Shi Fang on the road.


    They were originally hiding in the woods. Originally, they thought they would be able to kill this group this time. Their eyes could see it. Although Zhang Jian blocked the wansha move, they basically knew that they could do it. If they continued to fight, they could not fight wansha in the end.


    As long as Zhang Jian is defeated, he is basically dead, because no one else can help him.


    ***


    Sun Qi is unhappy with him. He has been unhappy with sun Qi for a long time. If he has a chance, of course, he should make a good concoction.


    It''s not so easy to fall into your own hands.


    But he didn''t expect that his expectations were still in vain. With Liu Qian''s move, the situation turned sharply and went directly in the direction he didn''t expect. In the end, Liu Qian and WAN Sha were both defeated, and finally they forced Wan Sha away.


    Shi Fang was very upset when he saw Wan Sha, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Even if Wan Sha was injured now, he still had a very frightening momentum. He didn''t dare to say anything cruel.


    Wan Sha didn''t see any happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. Just looking at Shi Fang''s eyes, he said, "we can''t do anything today. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are not dead. If we fight by force, we can get some results, but our damage will be great. We have to find another chance in the future."


    Even if Shi Fang is dissatisfied, he can''t say anything. He can only arch his hand and say, "Wan Sha Yao Zun is right. There is a long way to go. He can always find opportunities in the future."


    When the Xinghua Jedi are blocked, the front will continue to spread, and the original small-scale fighting will gradually expand.


    "Liu Qian, one of them, came out. All of them were gutted. Hum, I thought how powerful they were. It seems that''s what happened."


    Wan Sha didn''t know what Shi Fang thought, but he didn''t care at all. He knew that in these people''s hearts, he must want to fight hard with Yin merchants, so that they could get more benefits. He still didn''t want to do such a thing now.


    Now the situation has been frozen, and it will not have any effect. It is meaningless for him to stay in this place. Facing wansha Baoquan, "wansha demon clan, since it has failed, then I will not stay long, so that people over there will not be suspicious."


    Wan Sha nodded, but he seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "but it''s not good for you to go back like this."


    Shi Fang''s eyes were fixed. He thought that Wan Sha wanted to kill them by himself.


    But he obviously thinks too much.


    Wan Sha showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, and continued, "how should the three go back so unharmed? With respect, they have begun to doubt the three now. Although there is no exact evidence, these clues are linked together. Even idiots know that the three are not clean."


    This problem also bothers Shi Fang. At the beginning, he was too confident. After taking over, he finds that he is not clean at all, and there are too many places to be caught. Now, if he wants to erase these things, he is in trouble.


    But listen to Wan Sha''s tone, he seems to have some way, even busy way "Wan Sha demon clan, what method?" Wan Sha looked at Shi Fang with a smile and said, "naturally, there are ways. It''s just that you may have to suffer a little. I just don''t know if the three of you are willing or not."


    It''s very important to release everything. It''s acceptable if you can get over it just by suffering a little. Just ask "I don''t know what kind of suffering it is?"


    "It can be said that when they went out, they met our people, fought with our people, and then got hurt. Although they saw Zhang Jian''s arrow, they couldn''t get there for a while, and then they added some wounds to their bodies. It was very convincing."


    Shi Fang''s look is really a good way to wash away some suspicions. He looks at the two people beside him. Xu Bin nods to himself and says, "this is a good way."


    Casting is not a hesitant person. At present, he also knows that this method is a very good way to deal with the situation. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a good way. In this case, please kill the demon clan and your subordinates. You don''t have to show mercy to us. The wound always needs to be true to deceive others."


    There was a trace of bitterness on his face. It seemed that he was reluctant, but under the pressure, he could only nod his head.


    Wan Sha ha ha said with a smile, "it''s natural. This time the plan is empty, I will guarantee that the three of you will be safe. After all, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    He looked behind him, pointed his finger, and pointed out three people. These three people were very common, and there was nothing unusual about them.


    Wan Sha pointed to the three humanitarians: "although the three of them are not strong, some of their methods and styles are still very distinct. If they are allowed to do it, the Shang people should not question them."


    Shi Fang looked at the three men. Although he didn''t fight with them, he didn''t relax for a moment about the intelligence of the demon clan. He knew the means of the three men.


    The demon clan in the middle has a unique unique skill, which is called huoyun Dao. It sounds like a bluff to people, but actually it is to stimulate its own flame. It is a unique martial art. Although this person is not strong, as a unique skill, many Yin merchants know it.


    The other two are the same people. They both have their own unique style. If they are hurt by them, it''s easy to see.


    Shi Zhenxin knew Du Ming, nodded and said, "in this way, we will trouble the three brothers."


    The faces of the three demon clans are complicated. Although they are allies now, the hatred between them is deeper than the sea. Now they can fight against the three. They all feel wonderful in their hearts.


    Wan Sha was also afraid that the three men''s hands were too heavy, so he said, "you should be a little careful. Don''t hurt the guests."


    The three nodded and walked slowly to Shifang. Shifang took a deep breath and said, "three brothers, let''s do it."


    A human race is called the demon brothers. I''m afraid this kind of thing hasn''t happened for thousands of years.


    The three demons also feel wonderful, in this complex mood, three people at the same time shot

 Chapter 2018

    Although the three demon clans have left their hands, they still fight in order to create realistic effects. The three of them don''t have much defense for realistic effects. After they are beaten, they still look miserable.


    Only after seeing their appearance, no one should suspect that they are trading with the demon clan.


    After all this, the three demon clans still have some feeling on their faces. It''s a jump in their heart to see the cast. They are afraid that the other party''s ferocity will be aroused. By the way, they do it for themselves. It''s a fake to see that the three demon clans are more and more bright now.


    In such a place, they have no way to escape.


    But in the end, he was killed by Wan.


    "Well, that''s about it here."


    He took a look at the injuries of the three players. After being treated like this, the momentum of the three players became dispirited. Wan Sha nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s about it. We should be able to cheat them."


    Three people''s faces are all bitter.


    In fact, Wan Sha also thinks that if the three people are contacted, they are still good, and they do their best. They are not the kind of people with active mind. If the three of them die and come up with other people, it will be more troublesome. These three people are better.


    Naturally, Shi Fang didn''t know about these wansha''s psychological activities. After he was injured, he dealt with them one after another. Shi Fang knew that he couldn''t stay here long. Now Zhang Jian and Zhang Jian have come in front of them. If they go back first, they will surely bite them.


    "Wan Sha Yao Zun, we''ll go back first. They must have walked in front of us. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    Wan Sha also said, "I naturally know that. Please be careful on your way."


    After casting goodbye, he left here in a hurry.


    Wan Sha looked at the back of the three people, and the three demons said, "boss, I really want to kill them."


    Wan Sha turned his head and looked at him, but he was not angry. He just said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future, but it''s not easy to start now. Just let them go back. These three people are not brave enough. It will be much more convenient to cooperate with them in the future, hehe."


    After casting three people to leave, the hawk hook nose finally could not help scolding.


    "This wansha blows himself so hard that he can''t even beat Liu Qian. It''s really a joke. What can we do with such rubbish if we cooperate with them?"


    Eagle hook nose swearing here, but found that the other two did not meet him, for a time also some embarrassment.


    Shi Fang said, "I was careless in this matter and revealed some flaws. Now I can only use this method."


    He knows that after going back this time, even if it won''t endanger his life, there is basically no possibility for him to pass this pass easily. The best result is to leave this place and transfer to another place.


    Of course, he may also pay a little price for these things, which he prepared psychologically.


    No matter how close it is, there will always be some loopholes in planning this kind of thing. Naturally, the biggest loophole in this matter is Liu Qian.


    Originally, they thought Liu Qian was dead, but they didn''t expect that Liu Qian suddenly appeared again. No one thought of this. As soon as he appeared, all the plans naturally failed. They didn''t have any grudges, but if Liu Qian didn''t appear, now he has succeeded, and his position on his side will become higher.


    However, these things were destroyed by Liu Qian, which led him to hate Liu Qian now. He just felt that if Liu Qian hadn''t destroyed himself, he would have succeeded long ago.


    Therefore, Liu Qian was also hated.


    After walking for half a day, I also saw the team in the distance. It''s obvious that they haven''t been here long.


    Shi Fang''s face changed slightly, and he said to the two people around him, "well, don''t show any flaws when acting for a while."


    After the cast turns its head. His face was surprised. The distance was already very short. He quickly came to the crowd and said, "great, you really haven''t had an accident. The demon clan suddenly launched an attack. I saw Zhang Jian issue an arrow, but we were held back by others, so we couldn''t pass. We wanted to touch it after we finished the correction, Only to find that the battle is over and nothing''s wrong? "


    The crowd looked at him with a sneer, and sun Qi said directly, "play, continue to play, I''ll see you perform."


    Shi Fang''s heart had been full of abuse for a long time, but his face was full of confusion. He frowned and asked, "brother sun, what do you mean and what did I do?"


    His tone is not friendly, after all, he and sun Qi already have a holiday, if this time the tone is too weak, but some guilty meaning.


    Sun Qi snorted coldly.


    "What do I mean? Don''t think that we will believe you if we hang a few wounds on your body now. Cast, you sell our whereabouts to the demon clan. Don''t think that this thing will pass like this."


    After sun Qi called out, the people around him also began to blame Shi Fang.


    "Traitor, traitor, traitor."


    This kind of voice rises and falls one after another. The people who were afraid of using it, because some people took the lead, are now much more daring and dare to speak.


    Shi Fang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I betray you? I don''t know how you come to this conclusion, brother sun. I know we have a bit of a festival, but it''s too much for you to attack me with this thing. Although I''m not a brave general, I''ll do my best to deal with the demon clan. "


    He first pointed to the wounds on his body, then pointed to the wounds of two people around him, and said, "after I quarreled with you in the morning, I left there and wanted to go to the next place to exploit some resources. However, when we were on the road, we were ambushed by the demon clan. There were three people on the opposite side. We were defeated and tried our best to escape, We wanted to report to you, but we were seriously injured, and we didn''t know the depth outside. So we hid for a while to deal with the injury. We also saw Zhang Jian''s arrow, but when we got there, there was no one left. "


    Shi Fang''s face was gloomy. Looking at the wounds on the three people, it was really convincing.


    Zhao Wuji came up at this time. He looked at the wounds on the three people and said, "well, this is the injury of huoyun Dao, Dingfeng palm and Shura sword in the demon clan. Their strength is really good. You are suddenly attacked, but it''s normal."


    It seems that he has admitted that the three of them were attacked.


    Sun Qi''s face changed and he said, "Mr. Zhao, it''s obvious that they colluded with the demon clan in this kind of thing. He wanted to kill us all, but his plot was exposed. Of course, he knows what the consequences of betraying others will be, so he can''t stay with the demon clan, He must have asked Wan Sha to let the three demon family heaven steps hurt them. However, we believe that the three of them also fought. It''s impossible to hide this trick from us. Let''s play it. " Liu Qian secretly nodded, the truth of the matter should be like this, Liu Qian has also guessed that cast will do so.


    Even if his plan is successful this time, he should finally choose this method to get rid of his suspicions.


    At that time, the big deal is to say that after fighting hard, I still can''t beat the enemy, and finally I can only escape back.


    Shi Fang chuckled and said, "well, well, it''s really chilling for me to fight so hard and get such a reputation."


    The sneer on Sun Qi''s face is even worse.


    "You don''t want to sell miserably. I know all the three people who beat you. When we were facing wansha, these three people were already in the team and looked unhurt. Are you really useless to this extent? Moreover, your injuries are so serious that you have to hide. Why can''t you come when all the people come to support us?"


    This is the most troublesome part of the response. It''s almost unclear. Their injuries seem very serious, but in fact they only need a little treatment, which will not affect their combat effectiveness.


    In the face of this kind of thing, now we can only force an explanation.


    Xu Bin said, "we didn''t have any defenses. These people suddenly hurt people. We were occupied by them. Naturally, we are not their opponents. My accomplishments are not high, which makes you laugh."


    He is very single and admits that he is inferior to others. On the contrary, it is not easy to investigate him.


    Then cast "as for the support thing?"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "At that time, we also had injuries, so we were in a bit of a dilemma for a while. We were afraid that we would meet the demon people after we went out. After all, we didn''t know how many demon people there were. In case we hit several demon people after we went out, wouldn''t we fall into the trap?"


    Cast also admitted that he was afraid, but in this way, at most, he was afraid of war, and in accordance with the situation of Dan, it seemed that it was not a big deal to be afraid of war at all.


    "Oh, do you want to lead your guilt to the fear of war and treat us all as idiots? You are not so easy to deceive in this matter."


    Shi Fang''s face also showed a fierce look, and he yelled, "well, you keep saying that I''m cooperating with the enemy. What evidence do you have? You show it to me."


    He is very clear where the flaws are, and the only good thing is that these flaws are not positive evidence, so he is not particularly worried.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2019

    Sun Qi takes out Liu Qian''s clay from his hand and says harshly, "do you recognize the smell?"


    Everyone can clearly smell Qi Lan Xiang''s smell, casting also knew that there would be such a move, so there was no panic on his face, light way "this nature is Qi Lan Xiang, I still know."


    "Then you should also know that you are the only one in our whole team to use Qi Lanxiang."


    "So what?"


    Cast an indifferent attitude.


    "Qi Lan Xiang is very popular. I''ll buy some for use. I''m afraid it won''t do anything to you."


    "Oh, if you only use this thing, of course it has nothing to do with me, but this piece of land was found by Liu Qian in the place where wansha discussed things with others. It seems that your Qi Lanxiang is not of high quality, and one thing has fallen to the ground. You are the only one in the team who uses this thing!"


    Sun Qi takes a look at Liu Qian and says, "it''s true that this thing is Qi Lanxiang, but it''s just that I''m a traitor. Are you stupid or do you think I''m a fool? Liu Qian can buy some Qi Lanxiang when he''s in Luoxuan city and blame me."


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge recently. Why should I blame you?"


    Shi Fang sneered and said, "who knows, people''s hearts are unpredictable. Even two people who haven''t met each other may face each other with swords. Maybe you''re not very satisfied with my behavior, so you slander me like this. It''s not good."


    "In order to frame you, I bought Qi Lanxiang a few months ago when I was in Luoxuan city. At that time, I began to prepare to frame you. Well, it sounds reasonable. Although I didn''t know how to release this person a few days ago, I still think your inference is reasonable."


    Liu moved to his face, but his words were naturally ironic.


    But still gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just one side of your story. You can''t believe it."


    Sun Qi said with a smile, "I just know that brother Liu is very good at fighting. Originally, he is also very good at planning. He has made up this game long before the March. I really admire him."


    Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t know I was so powerful until today."


    Sun Qi even if know reluctantly, this time can only force to go on, continue to say "well, if it''s just like this, you save my head, it''s a bit far fetched."


    Sun Qi coldly looked at Shi Fang and said, "well, you just left in the morning, and the demon clan touched us. The connection between the two groups was perfect. Then the demon clan saw through all our defense means, and touched us under our nose. But during this period of time, you didn''t know anything. You said that you and the demon clan started, But there is no news. If you are killed directly, that''s OK. But you have been deadlocked for a period of time. Why is there no news? "


    Cast in the heart a flustered, know this thing up really not how easy wash.


    He looked at Zhao Wuji on the side, but saw that Zhao Wuji took out a crystal to face the crowd. He felt Shi Fang''s eyes and said with a smile, "this matter is too serious. I''m not qualified to deal with it, so I can only record the current confrontation situation. If the adults above want to see it, they can also be given something at that time."


    After that, Zhao Wuji took a look at Shi Fang, which seemed ordinary, but he didn''t know why. Shi Fang''s heart suddenly sank, and he didn''t know whether he was too sensitive now. He always felt as if everyone had to deal with himself. Sun Qi also said, "it''s OK. Today I''ll let you have nothing to say. I''ll have a look at how you want to wash this time."


    Shi Fang stood in the same place for a while, his face became cold, and he said in a deep voice, "as I have said, we were attacked by them secretly, and then we got a little more hurt. We didn''t entangle with them too much, so we ran away directly, so they didn''t pursue us either."


    Sun Qi "Oh", he went into cast, looked at the wound on cast, and said with a smile, "it''s just a moment of fighting, and it can also cause so many wounds on the body. You have so many wounds, I''m afraid you can cut more than ten or twenty knives. This person is really powerful. Brother Liu, if you come back, can you do such a thing?"


    Shi Fang''s heart sank. At the beginning, they just wanted to make their wounds more realistic, so they asked the demon people not to keep their hands. However, they didn''t expect that the injury is too serious now, which has become a problem.


    Shi Fang knew that he was caught in sun Qi''s trap. First, he claimed that he was separated after a little contact, but now there is no way to explain so many wounds on his body.


    Liu Qian looked thoughtful and looked up and down at Shi Fang.


    Shi Fang is cold all over when he sees him. He knows how terrible this man is now. Among the people present, I''m afraid Zhang Jian is not his opponent. Naturally, he can''t fight. If Liu qianzhen attacks himself, I''m afraid he will die in this place.


    And he also felt that Liu Qian was gradually showing murderous spirit. It seemed that he really wanted to do it.


    This makes Shi Fang more nervous. He looks at Liu Qian without blinking, for fear that he will suddenly burst into action.


    Liu Qian finally said with a smile, "well, it should be very difficult for me to leave so many wounds on the cast body in a face-to-face time. However, if I can do it, I have to try it myself. If I can leave more than ten wounds on you in a moment, I will try it, Then the demon clan people should also do it. If I can''t do it, it can only show that this person is very powerful. There is such a powerful person hidden in the demon clan army. I didn''t expect that. "


    After that, a sword appeared in Liu Qian''s hand, aiming at casting, as if he really wanted to do it.


    "Liu Qian, what do you want to do?"


    It looks like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied by a big man.


    "Cast, you don''t have to wash that."


    Sun Qi sneered.


    Shi Fang is anxious in his heart. Now, he can only hit himself in the face.


    He also said, "the place where we were attacked is far away from you. If there is a fight, you don''t know."


    At this time, everyone''s face showed a victory smile, casting has lost the propriety, began to talk nonsense.


    Zhao Wuji suddenly said, "the person who attacks you is called Lihuo. His huoyun Dao is not good at speed. Every blade of huoyun Dao is powerful and heavy. It takes a long time to accumulate power to make a blade. You have more than ten wounds on your body. Even if you stand there and let him chop, you can''t do it for a while and a half."


    He actually stood up at this time and made up for it.


    Shi Fang''s face was even worse, but he still forced himself to say, "far away, you can''t feel it, and it''s nothing strange."


    Sun Qi nodded and said, "well, well, what you said is reasonable. Then I ask you, why don''t you come to support us after you leave the battlefield, or even don''t contact us at all? The three men who fight with you all appear on the frontal battlefield in the end, and they are all unharmed. I don''t care if you don''t hurt the three of them, Are you not as fast as others? " Shi Fang''s heart was cold, and he knew that he might be finished today. However, as long as he forced himself, he should still be able to save his life. Anyway, he could never admit that he betrayed this thing, otherwise it would be all over.


    "You can see the injuries of us, the three of us. We were suddenly attacked, and we were very uneasy. We were afraid that we would fall into the trap after we went back, so we waited for a long time. This is also human nature."


    Everyone''s face is hanging sneer, at this time sun Qi also lazy nonsense, turned to Zhao Wuji way "Mr. Zhao, his words should have been recorded."


    Zhao Wuji looked at the crystal in his hand, nodded and said, "yes, it''s all recorded, not a word bad."


    Sun Qi nodded with satisfaction and looked at Shi Fang again. Shi Fang''s face turned pale. Everyone could see that he was just trying to prop up now, but he was completely unreasonable in his defense. But also more than once hit their own face, full of holes, it is really funny.


    "Cast. If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself. "


    Sun Qi smiles coldly.


    By now, Shi Fang''s face had been completely wiped out. Maybe because of this, he was a little annoyed. He scolded, "you''re spitting blood. If you want to add crime, you''ll have no excuse. I believe the people above will be very observant."


    "Ha ha ha, if so, I''m afraid you can''t keep your head."


    Sun Qi laughed.


    Zhao Wuji shook his head secretly, even if there was Yin Renfeng standing behind him, but after such a leaky testimony, the people above were not stupid, even if someone protected him, the end would not be very good.


    It''s almost done here. Zhao Wuji said to Shi Fang, "Shi Fang, you should stay in the base during this time and don''t go out. I will present these things. As for how to judge them, it''s their business. We just wait quietly."


    Shi Fang''s face turned red and said angrily, "do you mean to put me under house arrest?"


    Zhao Wuji has always been kind to others and seldom conflicts with others, but at this time, he also pulled his face down and nodded, "if you think so, I can''t help it. Always, you can''t go at this time. If you go, you should know the consequences."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2020

    Shi Fang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji would talk to him like this. Even if he was a little bit indecent now, he always thought that Zhao Wuji would give himself some face, because Zhao Wuji''s reputation was there before.


    Shi Fang was angry for a while, and finally found that he had nothing to do with Zhao Wuji. At this time, if Zhao Wuji got angry with him, his fate would be even worse, so in the end, he could only leave with three people.


    Sun Qi looked at the three people walking away slowly and said with a sneer, "I don''t know when you can be so smart."


    Shi Fang''s face is still normal, and Xu Bin can''t see any emotion, but his cloacal nose is very unbearable.


    The three went into their camp and laid a border. Now we are in our own place, the panic on the face of the sewer nose can no longer be restrained. Looking at Shi Fang at a loss, he said, "what can we do now? Will we be regarded as betrayal by them?"


    Shifang sighs in his heart. Xindao is really a waste. It''s really a mistake to bring such a thing out this time. It''s not only useless, but will make trouble for himself. In addition, he is not comfortable for his own people. He doubts whether this guy is the spy sun Qi put on them.


    With a calm face, Xu Bin said, "we don''t need to worry too much. If we fail this time, we will have to pay a price, but the price will not be small. No matter how unreasonable it is, as long as we don''t admit it, things will not go to the worst situation. However, a little blood, it should be a sure thing


    He saw from the beginning to the end, saw cast retreat, and kept beating himself in the face. In his heart, he was also very helpless, but he knew that he tried his best. Basically, it was not so easy to wash. They made a mistake at the beginning.


    If they had known for a long time that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had not died, they would not have done anything.


    If you miscalculate this point, everything behind will be wrong.


    But it''s not bad at all. Although they have some problems in logic, they can rely on far fetched explanations to deceive them. No solid hammer is no stone hammer. Even if those inferences seem reasonable, they can''t be charged with betrayal. He is very clear about this.


    Yin Renfeng''s people will try their best to fight for them.


    But even so, the bleeding is inevitable. Even if their death penalty is let go, the real people need a lot of things. These things are for them to come out.


    See calm Xu Bin, Shi Fang''s mood is finally a little better.


    "Xu Bin is right. In a word, our life is sure to be guaranteed. But since the big figures above are operating, the unit price must be paid a little. There''s nothing to say. I''ll let you know what we have to pay at that time."


    With a faint sigh, he felt at ease. For him, as long as he could keep his life, the rest was not critical.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The atmosphere in the camp was a little dull for a while, and the three were very depressed. In the morning, the three of them were full of confidence, but now they are all like dead families.


    Cloacal nose is the most do not know how to hide their emotions, scolded, "that bastard Liu Qian, if he did not come out of bad things, we have now succeeded, really annoying."


    "We all thought that he was dead. We just kept hiding in the dark, and we didn''t know whether he did it on purpose or what. If he did it on purpose, it would be a little terrible. Does he already know that we are going to do it?" Xu Bin is not addicted to mouth, he is very clear, this time curse is meaningless, he began to think about some of the original possibilities of this matter.


    Shi Fang frowned and said, "he won''t think of so many things. As far as I know, he was seriously injured by Wan Sha and Qian Rui, and had to run away. Then he met the people of Yuan valve, who should have been beaten by them again. He was seriously injured. During the period when he disappeared, he should have been recuperating."


    Xu Bin nodded, but didn''t refute. Only after a while, he looked at Shi Fang and said, "but, do you know, Liu Qian is from Yin Litian."


    Cast a flash of your eyes.


    He actually forgot this thing, forget Yin Litian.


    In fact, all along, Yin Renfeng''s people didn''t treat Yin Litian as a matter at all. Although Yin Litian got the crown prince''s seat now, as long as the emperor was taken down, who would he like to let go of the crown prince. That''s who''s going up there.


    "Today''s affairs, I want to think about how to report to the above, especially Liu Qian. We must pay more attention."


    At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Liu Qian. They just knew that there was a saint who could kill Tianjie when they were outside. But they didn''t realize Liu Qian''s power. They just felt that the Tianjie he was facing was rubbish, and they didn''t think about anything else.


    It was only when Liu Qian entered the Xinghua Jedi, broke through the heaven level, and then killed Luo Hao and Luo Hao by thunder that they realized the big problem.


    With such strength, it''s easy to kill any of them.


    "Yes, this man really needs to pay attention. This time we are defeated by this man."


    Xu Bin sighed softly.


    Liu Qian''s move directly led to the failure of their plan. In fact, if it was not Liu Qian, but someone else, the situation would be stable.


    This time they did it. It''s not that they have to eat all of them, they just want to make them hurt.


    Once this army of the Shang Dynasty was severely damaged, there was a huge vacancy in the Xinghua Jedi, and the demon clan could attack the gap.


    And they know, demon clan is absolutely can''t refuse this temptation, they are bound to send troops.


    Let the demon tribe send troops, let the scale of the war further expand, this is their real goal.


    Shi Fang nodded, spread a piece of white paper on the table and began to write something.


    On the other hand, after Shi Fang three left, all the people at the gate were happy, especially those who were bullied by Shi Fang in the past, but dare not speak up.


    On the contrary, sun Qi is very calm, looking at the direction of Shi Fang''s going away, and whispers, "it''s a pity that after all, he still hasn''t given this charge to sit down, otherwise the world is so big that there will be no place for him any more."


    As the person who is in charge of this matter, he is also very clear that at present, there is no way to take Shi Fang''s life away, but it can also make him pay a great price to hold this small life. He is very happy that Shi Fang has suffered a lot.


    Liu Qian heard this and said, "but this time, even if you don''t die, you will lose your skin."


    Sun Qi chuckled and turned to Liu Qian, saying, "thank you, brother Liu, for your kind words this time." Liu Qian shrugs. He has no grudge against Shi Fang, but he is Yin Renfeng''s man. Moreover, the traitor''s identity is really dazzling, so naturally he doesn''t mind beating the drowning dog.


    "You''re welcome. If brother sun wants to trouble this man in the future, he will call me."


    Sun Qi laughed more freely.


    After Zhao Wuji had recorded everything, he said to the public, "I will present these things immediately. The final result should come out soon. It is certain that this matter will have a great impact."


    Sun Qi already had psychological preparation, with this take the life of Shi Fang is not possible, let him flesh pain or can do, arch hand way "trouble Mr. Zhao you."


    Zhao Wuji nodded slightly, with a kind smile on his face again. Looking at Liu Qian, he said, "Liu Qian, I''ve reported your record in Xinghua Jedi. Master Yin is very happy. He always said that he would come to see you for a drink, but the war situation on his side is also very tight, so he can''t get by for a while. He asked you to have a good rest and don''t force yourself too hard."


    After Liu Qian''s record of killing them came, he was actually the least surprised person in the whole base. He knew that Liu Qian was powerful and that something like this would happen sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    He spread the news as soon as he got it.


    Yin Changfeng is the happiest person after hearing this news. Now Liu Qian can be regarded as his disciple. Although there are not many people who know about this relationship, under the influence of some people who have a heart, it is still spreading in the high level


    Zhao Wuji naturally knew that Yin Changfeng himself was Skywalker. Although he maintained a neutral attitude for so many years, he still had many good friends. If there was any crisis in the future, these friends would never stand by, so his invisible strength was still very strong.


    Because of this relationship, he naturally wants to make good friends with Liu Qian.


    "Master, he has a heart. This time in Xinghua Jedi, it''s a near death


    Liu Qian also gave a bitter smile, which was a price for his own expansion. However, after such a loss, there will be no next one.


    "Hehe, young man, it''s nothing strange to be angry. I just heard that Yuan''s people also came to the Xinghua Jedi this time and hurt you. I don''t know what it was for?"


    Zhao Wuji asked without any trace, but his eyes looked at Yuan Shoucheng.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2021

    Yuan Shoucheng knew that it was impossible for him to escape. If the people of Yuan valve suddenly came at such a critical time when the two sides were fighting, we can''t blame Yin merchants for their sensitivity. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t happen.


    Yuan Shoucheng thought for a moment and said, "these people just came to me for trouble, but they didn''t find me. Instead, they met Liu Qian and WAN Sha. They took over and had a fight with the people on both sides. They were shriveled in Wan Sha''s hands, and finally ran back. Ah


    The disdain in Yuan Shoucheng''s tone was very obvious. Although Zhao Wuji was not a gossip, his eyes inevitably showed a trace of curiosity.


    He knew that Yuan Shoucheng was a senior disciple of Taiyi Xianmen, and he also knew that he was a member of Yuan valve.


    However, he did not know what position yuan Shoucheng played in Yuan valve.


    But now, if the people of Yuan valve come to trouble him, can they be the culprits of Yuan valve?


    Zhao Wuji thought so in his heart, but he was thinking about what he would do if he came to the door again.


    This time, he knew what it was. He was just a dandy.


    But if next time you come to a normal one and see yuan Shoucheng on their side, will you unite with the demon clan.


    This is what he really worried about. Yuan valve came from Daxia, and had no hatred with the demon clan, and had no human relationship with the Shang Dynasty. He was likely to cooperate with the demon clan.


    Yuan Shoucheng seemed to see what Zhao Wuji thought and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, please don''t worry. After they go back this time, they won''t come out again for a long time."


    Although he had yuan Shoucheng''s assurance, Zhao Wuji didn''t feel at ease. Naturally, he had to make a good investigation in the future


    It''s just that I still nodded yes.


    Finally, he Liu Qian exchanged a few greetings, and he went to do his own business.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji''s back, Liu Qian said with a smile, "he''s worried about the alliance between Yuan valve and demon clan?"


    "It''s too much to worry about. He underestimated the arrogance of the great Xia family. Now the yuan family is the weakest of the four, but it''s the most arrogant, especially in front of outsiders."


    Yuan Shoucheng sneered and disdained yuan valve.


    Liu Qian knew the reason, and he also understood the psychology of Yuan valve. Now they are declining, and their strength is no longer good. But they don''t want to admit that they can''t do it. In order to show their strength, they will always be domineering when they are outside.


    There should be a lot of people like yuan Heping in Yuan valve.


    "You can''t let others know that you are strong with your strength, so you can only show your toughness with your attitude. It''s really sad. If you meet people who are stronger than them, it will become a joke."


    "It''s true, because this attitude has caused a big event. Zhang''s hostility to us is very obvious, but these people don''t want to work hard. They just rely on this brand to continue to brag."


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things."


    He and Liu Qian also went back to their camp, but Liu Qian suddenly stopped on the road, his body began to tremble slightly, and his face became very strange.


    Yuan Shoucheng was the first to notice that something was wrong with him. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qian shook his head and said in a deep voice, "find a quiet place."


    They disappeared into the night. Liu Qian walked in front of them, but he went to the Xinghua Jedi. Now, all the Shang people in the Xinghua Jedi have retreated.


    Although yuan Shoucheng was puzzled, he still followed Liu Qian.


    When they entered the Xinghua Jedi, Liu Qian stretched out his hand and the picture of the country appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this, Yuan Shoucheng naturally understood that there had been a little change in the map of Jiangshan country. He asked, "what''s wrong with the map of Jiangshan country?"


    Liu Qian looked at the picture of the country and country in his hand, also with a face of uncertainty. He shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know how he did it."


    Although the map of country and country has already recognized the master, there is basically no agreement between the two, because this thing must be used by people with the status of emperor. Even if it is not the emperor, it is at least a person who wants to occupy land for the king.


    Liu Qian doesn''t have two families yet.


    The whole land of Xinghua Jedi suddenly gave off a weak white light, which had no lethality.


    Liu Qian felt that the atmosphere in the map of the country was rapidly passing away. Although he didn''t use the map of the country, he knew it was a big deal.


    "The earth atmosphere in the picture of country and country is leaking out."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed. He went to Liu Qian and looked at the picture of the country in his hand.


    He just took a look, and his face became very dignified.


    "No, you are not the master of Xinghua Jedi now. These earthly Qi don''t recognize the master now, and have begun to flow away."


    Liu Qian didn''t feel that there was any danger in his mind, mainly because he didn''t use the country map very much. Although the local atmosphere began to leak slowly, and the speed was getting faster and faster, he didn''t panic.


    With the gradual passing of the earth atmosphere, they can also feel that some changes are taking place. The first feeling is that the power of the border is rapidly weakening.


    The reason why the Xinghua Jedi became the Xinghua Jedi was the outer boundary. I don''t know how many years ago, this place was isolated from the outside, which made many strange changes in it.


    I''m afraid Nan huaifeng didn''t think of these things, such as those strange insects.


    In addition, there is the existence of the border. In the past, even the Skywalker could not enter the Xinghua Jedi. Liu Qian did not know whether Skywalker could enter


    Liu Qian didn''t know why he could come in when the seven stars were in a row. Maybe at this time, the atmosphere of the country could not completely cover the whole Xinghua Jedi.


    And even when the seven stars are in a row, only those who are in heaven can enter the Xinghua Jedi. With the gradual disappearance of the border, these prohibitions will disappear. The future star China Jedi, no matter who can enter.


    Such changes can''t be concealed. The first thing they notice is to kill them, because they are in the Xinghua Jedi now. It''s hard for them not to notice.


    Wan Sha looked at the faint white light under his feet in surprise. All the people in the same company were frightened. They would feel fear for the unknown things. This is inevitable, even for them. The main reason is that there are many strange places in Xinghua Jedi.


    "Well, what''s the matter."


    Feel the commotion in the line.


    "Don''t mess up," Wan said


    He calmed down and felt it carefully, only to find that the outer boundary of the Xinghua Jedi was slowly disappearing. He didn''t expect that, and his face was a little surprised.


    I don''t know whether this change is good or bad.


    In the base of Yin merchants, everyone noticed the change of Xinghua Jedi and came out one after another. Looking at the plain in the distance, the faint white light kept emitting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Similar questions continue to ring out. In Zhao Wuji''s induction, the boundary of Xinghua Jedi is gradually weakening.


    "The border of the Xinghua Jedi. It seems to be getting weaker and weaker. "


    He said, touching his chin.


    Zhang Jian nodded and said, "yes, I feel the same way. It seems that I am getting weaker and weaker."


    The two men looked at each other. If the Xinghua Jedi had such a change, it would mean that anyone could enter in the future.


    The battlefield here will be very big


    In fact, the resources in Xinghua Jedi are very rich, and the accumulation over the years should not be underestimated.


    Once the border disappears, it will become a place of contention, and the degree of accumulation will become the most intense place in all battlefields.


    The reason why there will be competition in other places is that they are all very important checkpoints. All of them have to compete in this way. However, this place is a place to develop resources. If it is won, the benefits will be seen in thousands of years.


    About an hour later, the white light suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Qian also felt that the land atmosphere in the picture of country and country had all disappeared, but the change did not end here.


    Liu Qian felt that after all the local air poured out, another magical force came back from the bottom. This time, he was very clear that this force was aimed at himself.


    The place where Liu Qian stood suddenly became golden. Liu Qian seemed to be standing on the ground made of gold bricks.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t expect such a change. Looking at Liu Qian, he felt at a loss. He didn''t know what it was, so he couldn''t take measures to deal with it.


    Just looking at Liu Qian''s peaceful face, it seems that there is no problem. So I let go.


    Liu Qian is really OK. On the contrary, he feels better. He knows what this golden energy is.


    Jiangshan sheji map is based on Jiangshan and people''s hearts. It builds a high-rise building. Under the protection of Jiangshan sheji map, the land based on Jiangshan sheji map will also flourish. Even the people above will become much better than ordinary people. It is a win-win thing.


    And now these golden energies are the land of Xinghua Jedi. Because of the maintenance of Jiangshan country map over the years, Liu Qian, as the master of Jiangshan country map, naturally inherited these benefits. There are countless vitality in the golden energy. After his body was washed, some of the original internal injuries were almost cured in a flash. Of course, it was not only washed once. This kind of power went through every corner of his body.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2022

    2022 reinforces


    In fact, Liu Qian''s time in Xinghua Jedi was not easy. When he came in, he already had some hidden injuries. However, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, he had not solved these things, so he broke through the sky. Naturally, these hidden injuries were also suppressed by himself.


    He doesn''t have such a long time to grind slowly. He wants to be perfect no matter what. In the end, it can only backfire. It''s better to strive for the present.


    After breaking through the sky level, he killed Luo Hao and Qian Rui, and then was seriously injured by Wan Sha and Qian Rui.


    Then he hid in the cave and got yuan Shoucheng''s treatment. The injury was suppressed, but he didn''t recuperate for a long time. Then he came across the matter of Nan huaifeng. The final self explosion made him embarrassed.


    All the way up to now, he didn''t seem to have any big problems. In fact, he was full of holes. This kind of golden energy is full of vitality, trying to make up for these loopholes in his body. These injuries are slowly recovering.


    In fact, Liu Qian had no way to deal with some of the injuries, which could have been cured, but later suffered a series of accidents. These injuries have become more serious on the basis of the original. Unless there is any chance in the future, he will not be able to repair them.


    If you are thinking of such a thing in your heart, this kind of good thing will come to you.


    This time, He Shan''s feedback was unexpected, but there were still many benefits. The power was so huge that it was incredible. Liu Qian felt that if he put this power on the breakthrough, he could almost break through the realm of Skywalker now.


    But the operation of this force did not follow Liu Qian''s mind. He spontaneously began to deal with Liu Qian''s injuries.


    That''s exactly what he meant.


    It seems that these injuries will not affect him in a short time, but when he goes farther and farther, these injuries will become an obstacle to him, making his road smaller and smaller. It''s the best time to repair them.


    In Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes, although Liu Qian''s whole body is wrapped up and looks like a golden egg, he can still see what Liu Qian looks like.


    His face was calm and serene, as if he had fallen asleep, and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t feel a chance to kill him.


    He looked at the golden energy and thought of the legendary thing. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are a lucky guy. Although the picture of the country is no different from a piece of paper from now on, it''s really hard to say whether it''s worth it or not."


    He had seen that these huge energies came from the mountains and rivers of Xinghua Jedi in return for the country map and his master.


    Thanks to him for protecting this land for so many years, making the weather here smooth and everything can recuperate.


    At that time, although nanhuafeng launched the blood sacrifice, the content of the blood sacrifice was also the people of the state of Zheng, which had nothing to do with the land of the state of Zheng.


    Although Liu Qian got the land map, he was not an emperor and could not give full play to the power of the land map. This kind of feedback might be more beneficial to Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng cheer up, this is the most critical time for Liu Qian, absolutely not enough to let others disturb.


    Finally, they were very careful when they came over, and the seats they came in were very hidden. Liu Qian didn''t move much. Although the whole person was wrapped up by the golden light, what they could see was not too far away.


    Time goes by, and all the people in the front base have come out. Zhao Wuji looked at the Xinghua Jedi in the dark in the distance, and said to the humanity on the side, "everyone, now go to the Xinghua Jedi."


    At the same time, at the other end, in the front base of the demon clan, there was a man looking at the Xinghua Jedi and saying in a deep voice, "everyone, follow me to the Xinghua Jedi."


    And WAN Sha was also ready. Looking at the distance, he said in a low voice, "it doesn''t take long for them to come."


    Zhao Wuji asked Liu Qian for information before he set out, but he reported that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had disappeared.


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed by. At last, he didn''t ask much. He just nodded to show that he knew.


    "Does this change have anything to do with them?"


    Naturally, such a conjecture arose in his mind.


    Although yuan Shoucheng is far away from the people on both sides, even he can guess. Now, the situation of Xinghua Jedi, the people on both sides will definitely come.


    "Damn, how can it take so long? There are too many feedbacks this time."


    Yuan Shoucheng stares at Liu Qian with anxiety. If all these people come into Xinghua Jedi, he can''t guarantee that Liu Qian won''t be found. If it''s his own people, it''s OK. If it''s demon people, it''s trouble.


    Liu Qian''s golden energy is not only showing no signs of decline, but is becoming more and more intense.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes are red.


    After all the dark wounds were healed, the golden energy began to wash Liu Qian''s body and bones again.


    His physical body was already extremely powerful, and it was really difficult to go further.


    But with the help of mountains, rivers and local conditions, we have made a little progress.


    This also exhausted the last strength of the earth. Liu Qian''s body, every muscle of him, seems to be insatiably gluttonous. He is crazy to devour the mountain and river Qi. He can''t completely devour these Qi. Many of them are hidden in his body and become his potential. One day, they will reappear when they need to.


    As the golden light faded away, Liu Qian was as bright as a Buddha, his eyes closed.


    Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t help saying, "if you are like this, if you want to develop a sect, you must have a large number of believers."


    Liu Qian opened his eyes when he heard that his whole life seemed to have no change now, but the change inside was not clear in one sentence.


    There is a feeling of being washed away.


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is really a blessing in disguise. Although there is no picture of the country, I am more happy."


    He didn''t use the country map very much. What he liked most was to use a pair of fists to fight hard. This kind of thing is not suitable for him. It''s not bad.


    Yuan Shoucheng listened to some news in the distance, and now both sides must have entered the Xinghua Jedi, even the night wind with a trace of killing.


    He thought far away. Once the prohibition of Xinghua Jedi disappeared, it would become the place where the two sides fought for the most. After all, there are still huge resources here. Both sides will not let go of this resource, once the star China Jedi fall into each other''s hands.


    The consequences are unpredictable. After thousands of years, the strength of one side will expand. In that case, the other side can''t escape the fate of being destroyed.


    After Liu Qian absorbed the energy completely, the border had disappeared completely. Now the Xinghua Jedi is an undeveloped virgin land. Because of the bloodstain of that year, there was no human and no huge power in this place. There were only some powerful monsters, and some strange creatures like insects.


    A bigger war is about to begin.


    After Liu Qian absorbed it completely, he said to Yuan Shoucheng, "now that the border has disappeared, many people may have moved. Let''s go back."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. They don''t know Zhao Wuji''s trend now, so they don''t rush to the entrance at the first time, but return to the base first.


    In the base, they know from the left behind population that Zhao Wuji has gone out, and then they follow Zhao Wuji''s road to catch up.


    Zhao Wuji took many people to move forward, so the speed would not be very fast. It was not long before Liu Qian caught up with them. At this time, Zhao Wuji had just entered the range of Xinghua Jedi.


    At the first sight of Liu Qian, Zhao Wuji felt that great changes had taken place in Liu Qian, but his breath was still the most important. Zhao Wuji himself could not tell where the changes came from, but felt that Liu Qian''s breath seemed to be a little deeper.


    Zhao Wuji nodded and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Liu Qian knew that Zhao Wuji had said hello to himself when he was leaving, and said, "I just went to solve some private affairs with Yuan Shoucheng, so I''m no longer in the tent."


    In fact, it''s a taboo thing to leave without telling Zhao Wuji. It''s not in line with the rules, but this kind of thing can be big or small. It depends on whether Zhao Wuji himself should be investigated.


    Zhao Wuji naturally could not pursue such things. He knew that Liu Qian''s change might have something to do with this change.


    Naturally, he couldn''t aim at Liu Qian in such a case. He just said with a smile, "I don''t know why the boundary of Xinghua Jedi has suddenly disappeared and changed a little, so I''ll bring someone to have a look right away."


    His face flashed fiercely, and he said in a deep voice, "now that it has become like this, in a short time, the demon clan will send large troops to the area, and the scale of the war here will become much larger."


    In the past, although the fighting quality of Xinghua Jedi was good, in terms of quantity, it was just a small fight, only after that. This is going to be the most intense place.


    After Liu Qian said hello to several people he met, he went to the team and saw Shi Fang three people in the team. Now the three people are walking in the middle of the team dejectedly. Their problems have not been completely solved. Zhao Wuji naturally can''t let the three people leave. Now he is taking them with him, but it looks like he is pressing prisoners, Cast three people also know now they can''t make trouble, very silent.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2023

    Shi Fang noticed Liu Qian''s eyes and wanted to stare back. Although he was a bit down, he couldn''t weaken his momentum. But when he saw Liu Qian''s smiling eyes, he didn''t know why. His courage seemed to be lost. He didn''t know what happened to Liu Qian. He just felt that this person had become more terrible than before, He didn''t know where the change came from.


    However, he felt that Liu Qian''s killing himself now was only a matter of a small hand.


    "People are scared now. Don''t scare him."


    Yuan Shoucheng made a joke. Liu Qian just took a look at Shi Fang and withdrew his eyes. At the moment, the two teams were marching fast on the plain, and they met each other soon.


    Now wansha is the vanguard. He saw Zhao Wuji''s people from a distance and stopped immediately. He doesn''t have many people on hand now. It''s impossible to have a conflict with Zhao Wuji at this time. It''s no different from seeking death.


    Now it''s good to wait for your own people to arrive.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t know the depth of wansha, so it was impossible for him to start. Instead, he commanded the people who started to build a temporary base in this place.


    Wan Sha was watching from a distance. Qian Rui sneered, "it''s ridiculous that these Terrans even come out to fight with these wooden bricks."


    Zhao Wuji commands his subordinates and keeps taking out the building materials. It seems that he plans to build a city in this place.


    This is unimaginable in the demon clan.


    Now the system of the demon clan is still tribal. They don''t have the concept of a city. A tribe is a city. A tribe changes with the water and food. As long as the tent is in any place, their tribe is in any place.


    Qian Rui disdained it, but wan Sha didn''t think so. They didn''t build cities because they didn''t disdain to build them, but they couldn''t build them at all. The living conditions in the 100000 mountains were harsh, and there were not many places to cultivate, and all of them were mountains, so there was no such city. If they could enter the Shang Dynasty, Naturally, they will make use of the city.


    For ordinary soldiers, the city wall is still an insurmountable high wall.


    "Shall we go up and get them some trouble?"


    Seeing that the Shang Dynasty started construction as if there were no one else, Qian Rui was obviously very moved. He looked at Wan Sha and wanted to interfere.


    Wan Sha shook his head and said, "no, let''s just look at it. Zhao Wuji is the one who leads the way. Although I''m not afraid of him now, they are more people after all. If we go up, we''ll just wait for them."


    Qian Rui nodded. Now Wan Sha had already said it, and he didn''t reply.


    In this way, a crude base was soon formed. As a labor force, the efficiency of Tianjie is self-evident.


    Zhao Wuji looks at Wan Sha in the distance. There are a group of Tianjie people standing on the side. Qian Rui is thinking about whether to do it or not.


    In fact, the people here are the same.


    "Mr. Zhao, it seems that their reinforcements are not here yet. Shall we try it out?"


    The person who asked this question is one of Zhao Wuji''s confidants.


    Zhao Wuji shook his head and said, "there''s no need. Even if we fight with them, it''s impossible for us to gain a huge advantage. In case of deep mud, we won''t be able to get away for a while and a half. As soon as their reinforcements come, we''ll be in big trouble. Just look at it." He passed on the news when the Xinghua Jedi changed. Now the people above almost sent people down. He waited patiently.


    At this time, in a not very bright hall, several people sat on their seats in silence. If Liu Qian came to see them at this time, he could also recognize Xia Chengguo and Yin Changfeng. There were five people in the hall, all of whom were Skywalker.


    They are sitting together in this place today. Naturally, they have something important to discuss.


    Finally, Xia Chengguo took the lead in saying, "this time I called you here, because there were people impeaching Shi Fang on the side of Xinghua Jedi, saying that Shi Fang collaborated with the enemy to betray his country and betrayed the whereabouts of the people, making them killed by Wan Sha. Zhao Wuji has recorded all the images of Shi Fang''s confrontation with the people."


    As he spoke, Xia Chengguo put his eyes on the other two Skywalker.


    The two skywalkers on the left are all Yin Renfeng''s men. One is Yin Hanhu. He was under Yin Renfeng''s hands a long time ago and has been working under Yin Renfeng''s hands all the time.


    Yin Hanhu, dressed in armor and full of hostility, doesn''t seem to be a good friend. In his camp of Yin Renfeng, he always belongs to the radical group.


    He can be regarded as Yin Renfeng''s most loyal friend. The whole person is bound up with Yin Renfeng. Once Yin Renfeng fails in the struggle, he will die without a burial place.


    The other one is Zong Wei. He joined Yin Renfeng when he was a Skywalker. Later, he was arranged by Yin Renfeng all the time. He rose step by step, and his resources were inclined to him. Zong Wei also lived up to the expectations of the public. He became Skywalker successfully, and now he is in a high position.


    Zong Wei''s face is white and expressionless. He has a great bearing and is quite deep in the city. Unlike Yin Hanhu, he is a person who likes to plan and then move. He is a kind of counselor.


    On the right hand side of Xia Chengguo, he was a close friend. One of them was an old acquaintance of Liu Qian, that is, Yin Changfeng.


    Yin Changfeng''s original attitude is neutral, but since this period of time, the emperor''s general direction is still to deal with the demon clan, which is in line with his mind, so he is more or less on the side of Xia Chengguo.


    The other one, an old man with a red face, looks very kind, but if he thinks he is a good man, he will suffer a great loss.


    This old man is called Chen Manhong.


    In fact, he is an old man left by the former Emperor. His loyalty is to the royal family, that is, the present emperor. It is said that the former Emperor once showed great kindness to the old man. He did not know how many setbacks and tribulations he encountered along the way. Many people tried to tempt the old man, but they failed.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, always stand in the position he should stand on.


    For loyalty, the old man is the most reassuring. Now Xia Chengguo is the most important of the two, but he also knows that this is just the old man''s modest heart. In fact, he is ashamed of the other''s means and ruthlessness.


    In fact, they all knew about it before it was mentioned on the table.


    Yin Hanhu snorted, "how can Shi Fang betray them? I think there are still some villains who are uncomfortable with Shi Fang, so it''s too much to attack Shi Fang. At this moment, I''m still fighting inside. If I know who did it, I''ll forgive him."


    Since he is Yin Renfeng''s person, he naturally wants to open his mouth to help. His words directly indicate his position. He will not give in. In fact, he doesn''t know much about the release. He looks at Zong Wei around him, and he remembers that Zong Wei is always responsible for these things. Zong Wei also said after Yin Hanhu said, "yes, Shi Fang has told me everything. In my opinion, they are still in Xinghua Jedi because there is a contradiction in the allocation of resources, and then there is such a thing. It was originally a small misunderstanding. It''s good to say it''s not open. Now it''s such a step. How ugly it is."


    When Xia Chengguo saw the two people saying a few words, he wanted to directly give Shi Fang Xibai. He sneered in his heart and said, "anyway, I want to see the image."


    After that, Zong Wei and Yin Hanhu were silent.


    In fact, they also know that once they see this thing, even if they can''t take it away and cast it, massive bleeding is inevitable. They also make cast ready for this.


    Now things are just like routine.


    Xia Chengguo himself is also clear. It is impossible for him to give up enough to restrict him in the future.


    So Xia Chengguo released the image at that time.


    All the way down, Xia Chengguo could not help laughing when he saw the middle. Shi Fang''s words were full of flaws. It was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart, and he should have done such a thing. Now the only thing he lacked was a real hammer, but he also knew that the real hammer would not appear.


    After watching, the faces of Yan Hanhu and Zongwei were not very good-looking. Yan Hanhu had already scolded him in his heart. What a fool, he could do such a thing. Even if he died, he was worthy of death.


    Before he came here, he didn''t know that things had developed like this. When he thought of what he had just said, he felt a little hot for a moment.


    Zong Wei is in the same mood, but he can''t help but think of "this person is more reliable than Shi Fang."


    For him, the reason why he can use cast is that cast is closer to him. However, it would be great if he could change someone with stronger ability. In the future, I can get in touch with this Xu Bin when I find time.


    Their bottom line is not to take the life of Shi Fang. Everything else is easy to talk about. Xia Chengguo is also very clear about this. He thinks for a while and says, "although he didn''t betray him, he still has to be afraid of the enemy and avoid war."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2024

    Final disposal in 2024


    "When they suddenly find the attack, they will be afraid. At that time, they will also be injured. It is human nature to be afraid for a moment.".


    Zong Wei apologized to his own people.


    Xia Chengguo nodded, listening is to listen, but his decision will not have too big change..


    Next Xia Chengguo talked about some of his decisions.


    In general, he reduced his salary, took back some of the power of casting, and changed his position. You know, although the star China Jedi are only leading three people, as long as they are on the big battlefield, casting will immediately become a leader, so we can''t take it lightly.


    Now take him away from this position and put him in some other leisure place to minimize his influence.


    In fact, Xia Chengguo is really not worried about how to deal with the release.


    What he really cares about is that Yin Renfeng has already done it. He knows that Yin Renfeng will do it sooner or later, but it still makes him feel a little sad.


    The emperor is now dominant in all respects. If Yin Renfeng wants to win, he can only rely on external forces.


    What he did now also broke the last fantasy in people''s hearts. Yin Renfeng finally joined hands with the demon family.


    This kind of disposal is on the surface. It''s also said that there is some exchange of interests in secret. It''s not obvious that it can be said. This time, the caster will give a large number of industries to other people, which is part of the price.


    Xia Chengguo transferred him from Xinghua Jedi to make the people there more pure.


    He just got the news that the border on the Xinghua Jedi had completely disappeared. Now the Xinghua Jedi is a piece of white land, and it is a rich white land almost full of gold.


    In the face of this land, it is impossible for the two tribes to calm down. The center of the next battle will change from Yanmen pass to Xinghua Jedi.


    Although there are mountains and rivers in Xinghua Jedi, generally speaking, they are mainly plains and hills, so it is very convenient to move.


    Once those Xinghua Jedi, whether they were demons or Yin merchants, they could drive their troops directly into each other''s hinterland.


    Once the demon clan got this place, all the anti enemy checkpoints of the Shang Dynasty would lose their due effect, and if the Shang Dynasty got it, it was also a very important place to launch a counterattack.


    This place can''t be compromised. He will try his best to clean it now. Although he knows that Yin Renfeng will still arrange people to come in, he has to do his best now.


    In the future, he is bound to use his hands and feet in this place, which is the future.


    Then both sides will fight again.


    But this kind of feeling is still very uncomfortable, he is outside to deal with the enemy, but he has to turn around to deal with the ghost at home, it''s just


    Thinking back, Xia Chengguo asked with a smile whether he was satisfied with the punishment.


    Zong Wei both knew that things could not be better, so they nodded and said, "it''s so good. Although this guy is excusable, he can''t tolerate what he has done."


    Now the two still keep a friendly manner in the show, and this is what they are. Even if they know that each other is the enemy of life and death, it is impossible to fight directly at the beginning. That would be too much¡° That''s good. "


    Xia Chengguo lowered his head and put a piece of white paper on the table. After Xia Chengguo wrote his judgment on the white paper, he sealed his seal.


    After a while, someone came in to pick up Xia Chengguo''s things.


    After this event, the crowd did not disperse, because the issue of casting was just a small matter. The most important thing was the matter of Xinghua Jedi.


    Now that the Xinghua Jedi border has disappeared, it''s natural for them to make corresponding arrangements. The army has to go there. They have to discuss all these things.


    "Another thing is that the Xinghua Jedi will open again, and now the border has disappeared. I think there will be big moves on the demon side. They are attacking many of our checkpoints now, but they are all defeated. They will try their best to attack this place, but now the great kings of both sides have been biting. It''s not so easy for them to separate their troops, At present, I don''t know how many people the demon clan will pass, but I''m going to let the white tiger army of Yin Litian pass. "


    Xia Chengguo''s leisurely tunnel.


    In front-line military affairs, he is the main one. Although other people have the right to supervise and inquire, the key to the final decision is Xia Chengguo. In the past, things have always been like this. He mostly put forward his opinions and then asked others to supplement them. This mode has been going on all the time.


    Let the white tiger army in the past, this is a good thing for him from the beginning. Now the battlefield where Yin Litian is located has completely occupied the advantage, and the rear army is rushing to the place where Yin Litian is. The good situation has been taken over. With the high morale of Yin Litian, they will not have too much problems in the past.


    At this time, let the white tiger army, the victorious division, go to Xinghua Jedi. The white tiger army is in full swing, which may be able to directly suppress the demons'' army.


    There is nothing wrong with this thought.


    Yin Changfeng was the first to say, "the white tiger army is now holding the momentum of victory. With this momentum, we can directly suppress the army from the demon family. We can basically settle the matter in Xinghua Jedi, I have no opinion."


    Yin Changfeng''s most determined "demon killing school"


    As long as it is to deal with the demon clan favorable suggestions, he is unconditional support, so this time he is the first to speak.


    After he said that, Chen Manhong also said with a smile, "well, the two little dolls of the white tiger army are still very good. If they go there, I''ll rest assured, and I don''t have any opinions."


    Here, Yin Hanhu and Zongwei also knew that it was inevitable for the white tiger army to be the main force, but it would not affect their arrangement of their own people in the past.


    Yin Hanhu said with a smile, "during this period of time, the first army has already had leisure. The white tiger army still has only one Legion. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Let the first army pass, and it can help."


    Xia Chengguo frowned. At the beginning of the war, Yin Renfeng seemed to hand over his military power, but in fact, the people on their side only arranged the largest officer for these legions. The officers of the middle and lower classes and even many of the upper classes were Yin Renfeng''s men.


    Even if the leader is his person, but he can''t control his hands and feet, and it''s useless. Once he comes and goes, he''s just overhead.


    The first army originally had combat missions in other places. Except for the four legions, the ranking of the Legion was based on strength. Since the first Legion was named the first, it was also the most powerful Legion besides the four legions. After dealing with other wars, he also drove over. Now that he had no characters, he naturally gave Yin and Han Hu the opportunity to insert them, and there was no excuse to stop them.


    Xia Chengguo knew that the first army was definitely behind the white tiger army in the past. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, Chen Manhong suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, the first army doesn''t need to go to the Xinghua Jedi. The Xinghua Jedi and the demon clan won''t invest too many people in the past. The white tiger army is more than enough. As for the first army, he naturally has a better place to go."


    Chen Manhong said slowly, "although the wars in various places have stabilized, it''s still a bit reluctant to completely defeat the demons. However, if the first army, a new force, joins the wars in various places, the situation should be able to change a little."


    What Chen Manhong meant was to break up the first army, and then join in the wars.


    Although the first army was subordinate to Yin Renfeng, it was also divided into several factions. Yin Renfeng was the leader, and there were many other powerful men, as well as the emperor.


    All kinds of interests are very complicated. In fact, it took a lot of effort and effort to get the first army''s voice in line, that is, to go to Xinghua Jedi.


    Zong Wei said with a smile, "everyone in the first army wants to fight a real battle, so that they won''t be looked down upon by people from other places. Now the whole army wants ten million Xinghua Jedi. If we break them up at this time, it will cold the hearts of the soldiers."


    Zong Wei sneered in his heart.


    "Stinky old man, this is not the age of what you say."


    Xia Chengguo was also surprised to see Chen Manhong. This time, in order to let the first army go to Xinghua Jedi, he knew that Yin Renfeng had secretly made a lot of arrangements and made a lot of concessions in terms of interests. This time, he could be said to be united.


    Chen Manhong came out to oppose at this time, which he didn''t expect. Before, Chen Manhong didn''t get angry with him. It was a sudden attack.


    Even if Chen Manhong refused today and gave him his support, this matter will continue to be carried out under the strong rebound. In the end, the first army will still go to Xinghua Jedi.


    Chen Manhong took a look at Zong Wei and nodded, "well, it makes sense. Ha ha, I''m old and confused. Sometimes I say something stupid. Don''t care."


    Even Zong Wei felt very strange. He didn''t know what the old man was up to. He said that he was old and confused. Others might believe it, but naturally he couldn''t believe such nonsense.


    It''s just that I don''t know why Chen Manhong is suddenly in trouble. However, after the words are spoken out, it''s just that she is hit back a little. Don''t say Zong Wei doesn''t understand. Even Xia Chengguo is at a loss


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2025

    Xia Chengguo knew that it was impossible for the first Legion to go to Xinghua Jedi, but Yan Changfeng would go with him. If he was in charge of the battle, he should not be able to turn over too much trouble..


    The final decision was that the first army and the white tiger army would enter the Xinghua Jedi, and Skywalker Yin Changfeng would lead the local war.


    This is the most important thing today. After discussing this matter, a few people have nothing to say. Now they are just keeping calm. In fact, Yin Renfeng has already started to fight. Then, some of the fights that used to be underground will turn into open fights.


    After discussing with Zong Wei, Yin Hanhu left here. There were only three people left in the camp. Now they are almost their own.


    Xia Chengguo took a look at Yin Changfeng and said with a smile, "Changfeng, this time, take care of Xinghua Jedi."


    Yin Changfeng experienced countless wars in his life, and he had been used to them for a long time, but there were only a few such large-scale wars in his life.


    "You are also here. Although the Xinghua Jedi demon clan will play a heavy role, the human resources of both sides have reached the limit now. The most important position is on the side of Yanmen pass. You should pay more attention, especially those people."


    As soon as Yin Changfeng''s eyes were tight, he knew that Xia Chengguo had some selfishness in arranging himself to this seat.


    Although he didn''t make clear his position, from his standpoint, defeating the demon clan is the most important thing. As long as the people who hinder him from doing this, they will be attacked by him.


    If Yin Renfeng is involved in the first army, he will use thunder to suppress it.


    He has no choice but to do his best to make the damage as small as possible.


    Xia Chengguo nodded.


    "With Mr. Chen here to help me, there won''t be any problem."


    Chen Manhong smiles but does not speak. Xia Chengguo still feels strange. Chen Manhong''s early acting style is quite similar to that of yin and Han Hu. He has the same explosive character and explodes at once.


    It''s just that later I got older and more stable.


    But he has never been a nonsense man. Before discussing this matter, in fact, the transfer of the first army has been basically settled. He doesn''t know why Chen Manhong suddenly said such a strange sentence.


    However, the old man obviously won''t say much, and naturally he can''t ask.


    At the same time, the order about the first army and the white tiger army was also in the hands of the leader a moment later.


    At the moment, the white tiger army is in a state of desperation. All the soldiers of the white tiger army are in white clothes and armour. These uniforms are well made, and their defense is much better than ordinary armour. They are the dream of many ordinary soldiers in the Empire.


    For many soldiers, wearing the armor of the white tiger army is the peak of their life.


    Soldiers patrolling, although not in wartime, but they look sharp one by one, never let go of any details.


    There are many spears, and the camp is filled with a strong sense of evil.


    And in the most central big account, Yin Litian looked at the order in his hand, after reading it, he pondered for a moment and handed it to Yin Fengmian on the side.


    After reading it, Yin Fengmian burned the note and said with a smile, "it seems that this time they expect a lot from us. It should be that they want us to directly press the demon clan in Xinghua Jedi with the victory." Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were both wearing the standard armor of the white tiger army, but there were some changes in some details. This was the only armor belonging to the general in the white tiger army.


    "It''s time to make a move. Xinghua Jedi has not been developed for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless resources in it. If you can occupy that place and develop it for a hundred years, it will be very easy to kill the demon clan."


    In an instant, he realized the importance of Xinghua Jedi.


    The two groups have been fighting for thousands of years, and both sides know that it is not so easy to destroy each other.


    This is something that has not been achieved by dozens of generations. But if we can take down the Xinghua Jedi and get the resources inside, a qualitative leap will take place in one side''s strength. This kind of leap may not be seen in more than ten years, but this kind of change will take place in a hundred years.


    If you can get Xinghua Jedi, your successor should be able to destroy the demon clan.


    Yin Li thought so in his heart.


    "However, how can we get a first army to come here? Now the first army is Yin Renfeng''s people. These people will definitely delay us."


    Yin Fengmian looks depressed, but he knows that at this time, Yin Renfeng can''t take advantage of the emperor.


    "Yin Renfeng has already started. I don''t know how long he can endure it. As far as I know, Luoxuan city is not as calm as it seems. Secretly, I don''t know how many people are intriguing."


    Yin Lidian was very calm. He was confident that under the threat of the white tiger army, the first army would not be able to do anything. Moreover, he already knew that Yin Changfeng would supervise the battle in Xinghua Jedi. With the care of this man, he would be more stable.


    Everyone knew that Yin Renfeng would fight. Now, they didn''t panic. They just broke the rules when they saw the moves. In fact, Yin Lidian didn''t know much about higher level things, but he had full confidence in the emperor. He believed that they would win the war, both internally and externally, Now he is not qualified to be involved in those more advanced fights.


    We can only do our part in the front line.


    "I remember that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were also in Xinghua Jedi. This time, they were able to meet each other."


    Yin Fengmian''s face showed a warm smile. The two friends had not seen each other for a long time, but they were also very concerned about their news.


    At the beginning, Yanmenguan came to the fore and killed a Tianjie directly. Then they were entrusted with the task of entering the army of Yanshan and delaying Zhongwu.


    At the beginning, they didn''t expect much from them, and most of them just wanted to make them cause a little harassment.


    This was also Xia Chengguo''s idea at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian played a powerful role in the end.


    He not only killed Zhongwu in Yanshan, but also fled. The troops he brought into Yanshan did not exist, which shocked Yanshan.


    After this event, the reputation spread, and then the next day, the Xinghua Jedi, who broke through the sky in the Xinghua Jedi, succeeded in killing Luo Hao and Luo Hao.


    Although he was killed by Wan and injured by Qian Rui, he disappeared.


    In fact, there was a faint news that Liu Qian had died during that period. Naturally, they would not believe it. But they could not help but worry about it. After that, there was no news. Naturally, this kind of worry became more and more serious. However, in the end, it finally appeared, and directly forced wansha to return with an extremely strong attitude.


    "By the way, this time the people of Yuan valve also came here. Do you know what they came here for?"


    Yuan valve played an important role in this turmoil.


    The last retreat of the demon clan, they can''t say it doesn''t matter, after all, someone is in the hands of Yuan valve people.


    Yin Litian was very curious and knew that Yin Fengmian should know more about yuan Shoucheng.


    Yin Fengmian''s face became a little strange, and he said with a smile, "well, how to say, the relationship between Yuan valve and Yuan Shoucheng is subtle, which is hard to say."


    In this way, Yin Litian became more curious.


    Yin Fengmian organized his language and finally said, "in fact, the relationship between Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan valve is not very harmonious. In his early years, his parents passed away early. Originally, their lineage was regarded as the direct lineage of Yuan valve, but because of such a thing, the relationship between the two sides became a bit embarrassed, and his lineage also weakened because of this matter, If we say that Yuan Shoucheng is a mediocre person, this matter will pass like this, only later


    If yuan Shoucheng is a mediocre person, then this matter will pass, because the mediocre yuan Shoucheng is not qualified to retaliate. However, when he grew up, Yuan Shoucheng showed amazing talent, so that other people can''t sit still. In those years, almost all the people who divided up yuan Shoucheng were part of it, Who knows if yuan Shoucheng will retaliate against them when he grows up in the future.


    So the crackdown on Yuan Shoucheng started very early, and these things could be thought of by Yin Litian.


    In this way, there are some similarities between the childhood experiences of Yin Litian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yin Fengmian also said, "there are some similarities between your two experiences."


    I had a pause.


    "Later, his elders sent him to the Taiyi immortal gate. In fact, there was no way. He was afraid that Yuan Shoucheng would be killed if he stayed in the yuan valve, so he sent him to the Taiyi immortal gate. With the authority of the Taiyi immortal gate, he suppressed these people who were ready to move. He really did it, but in recent years, his reputation has risen, and the people of the yuan valve can''t sit still, These people should be the yuan valve who came to suppress yuan Shoucheng. "


    Yan Fengmian sneered and said, "after all, after summer, it''s more convenient to do it."


    Yin Litian sighed gently, but he had some feeling of sympathizing with each other, but his situation was much better.


    "Go and see them early."


    Yin Litian stood up and walked out of the camp. The guard on the side saw Yin Litian and immediately looked at him with a very serious look.


    Yin Li Tian looked around, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "the whole army listen to the order, the white tiger army set out, target, Xinghua Jedi!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2026

    When the white tiger Army started, it was shaking again. There was no change in the camp they left behind. Behind them, there were already troops waiting to enter.


    In the opposite demon clan camp, such a big movement naturally attracted their attention. Some well-informed people already knew that the white tiger army would leave this place and go to a new battlefield.


    In fact, such a large-scale transfer can not be concealed by both sides.


    The demon clan and Yin merchants were very attentive to each other''s penetration. When a military order came down, as long as it was the order to mobilize the Legion in a large range, the other party almost knew when the person who received the order got the order.


    Now the demon army on this side is relieved to see that the white tiger army has left. During this period of time, they have been pressed and beaten by the white tiger army. Although the situation on all fronts of the demon clan has not made great progress, it seems that they are just on this side of the demon army. Everyone feels that they have no face.


    But they also have no way. They know that the reason why they are suppressed is that they are suppressed by the white tiger army in terms of hard power. They are inferior to others and have nothing to say.


    Now, seeing that the white tiger army is going to leave, I feel relieved. At the same time, I also feel some schadenfreude. They were looked down upon by many people.


    In the heart is also wronged very much.


    Say, "you can do it, you can do it." Also appear very pale, people just see their incompetence.


    Now the white tiger army is going to change its place. It''s just for others to see that it''s not that they are incompetent, but that the white tiger army is too powerful.


    Yin Litian didn''t pay attention to the ideas of these opponents, and the whole white tiger army began to retreat orderly. Tens of thousands of people didn''t feel a bit flustered, and they were orderly to an incredible feeling. It seemed that everyone''s action was an order from a brain.


    It was not only the people of the demon clan who were frightened, but also the army of the Shang Dynasty who came to take over the white tiger army.


    With the attention of both sides, this army slowly left the battlefield and went to Xinghua Jedi.


    At the same time, in the temporary base of Xinghua Jedi, Zhao Wuji looked at the order issued by Xia Chengguo, which contained the disposal of the release. Of course, the most important thing was the news that the white tiger army and the first army came to this place.


    Zhao Wuji touched the beard that just came out of his chin, with a smile on his face,


    "The white tiger army and the first army are coming. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It seems that their determination is still great. The demon clan may not feel well when these two legions come."


    He was thinking about the next war.


    At the beginning of the war, the Shang dynasty fell into a disadvantage because they were caught unprepared, so many forces had not gone to the front line, but now all the forces rushed to the front line, and the pressure of the demon clan suddenly became great.


    Especially after the powerful Legion like the first army joined.


    "It''s time to let them know."


    Zhao Wuji went out of his camp and asked the people on the side to inform him and let them gather on the square.


    Zhao Wuji''s words are still very useful now. After getting the news, the square is already full of Tianjie people.


    Zhao Wuji looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "this time you are called here to convey two messages."


    Zhao Wuji found Shi Fang in the crowd. Shi Fang felt Zhao Wuji''s eyes. His heart sank and he knew his results had come out. Sun Qi also showed the look of watching a good play.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also held their chests and listened.


    Zhao Wuji said slowly, "the first one is about sun Qi''s impeachment of Shi Fang. The crime of Shi Fang''s complicity with the enemy is not clear, so we can''t sit down. But the crime of fearing war and avoiding war is true. Change to Shi Fang''s post and return to Luo Xuan city immediately."


    This kind of punishment is not big or small, and what will happen after he goes back? Then he has to watch how he walks after he goes back. He doesn''t worry much about this. He can save his life. He only needs to send money for the following things. What can be solved by sending money is nothing.


    The expression on Sun Qi''s face doesn''t solve his anger. For him, such punishment is not heavy. Naturally, he is not reconciled, but he knows that it can''t be heavier.


    Finally, it was a bad breath.


    In fact, revenge in the world is mostly like this. There is no feud between the two people. It''s just that during that time, the release was too inflated and bullied him. He is not the easy one.


    He is not in the mood to bully others. If he bullies his own head, he can''t do it. He also wants face. If he steps on his face like this, he won''t let him go.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Shi Fang and said, "leave immediately."


    Cast pale, looked around the humanitarian "let''s go."


    Eagle hook nose just heard the punishment of casting, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. He was a little happy in his heart. He nodded when he heard casting. Now he still respects casting


    On the other side, Xu Bin shook his head and said, "Lord Zong asked me to stay in this place."


    Shi Fang''s eyes narrowed when he heard this, and a very complicated look flashed in his eyes. Xu Bin looked at Shi Fang, bent down and said, "thank you for your care during this period. Lord Zong asked me to stay here and help the first army do something."


    Shi Fang put away the complicated look in his eyes, and his face became normal with a smile. He arched his hand and said, "ha ha ha, brother Xu was above me originally, and now he has been used by adults. It''s a great congratulations."


    No matter how stupid he is, he can see something wrong at this time. The adults above seem to have given up the release. Now he has appointed Xu Bin. In the future, Xu Bin should be responsible for many affairs in this place.


    Yinggoubei''s heart is also very complex. He can see that Xu Bin is a very capable person. In a sense, he is a little more powerful than Shi Fang. He is not so surprised that such a situation will happen.


    He felt that Shi Fang must be unhappy in his heart, but under the current situation, he would not show his unhappiness.


    The cast is also very generous.


    Xu Bin also showed his face and said humbly, "I''ve learned a lot from Mr. Shi during this period. Now, because of Liu Qian, we failed in our plan. Mr. Shi''s great kindness has been given to us. I''m really grateful. With Mr. Shi''s talent, I think I can do something after I go back to Luoxuan city."


    Shi Fang nodded. He didn''t know if he had listened to the compliment, but his face was normal. They talked again, and hawk nose followed Shi Fang away.


    Xu Bin looked at the back of the two, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Hawk hooked nose follows Xu Bin. Seeing that Xu Bin goes up like this, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any idea in his heart. It''s more jealousy. However, after a period of time together, he has self-knowledge. He knows very well that his energy can''t match Xu Bin''s, but even so, jealousy or jealousy, he thinks for a moment, He followed him and said, "this Xu Bin is lucky. I don''t know how to flatter him, but he stayed."


    Shi Fang stopped, looked at him and said with a smile, "he has the ability. It''s nothing strange to stay here. Don''t be unconvinced. If you can, I hope you can go too."


    As for Shi Fang''s mind, yinggoubi is really at a loss. He doesn''t dare to answer this sentence. In the end, he can only smile and say, "I have no hope for my qualification. I just hope to follow brother Shi in my life. I can only drink a mouthful of soup."


    Shi Fang laughed. Although they started, they suddenly heard a noise not far away. They just didn''t know what news Zhao Wuji had announced.


    "Now that the prohibition of Xinghua Jedi has been removed, the demon clan will not let go of such a piece of land. They will certainly come to snatch it, and we will never give up. So in a few days, the white tiger army and the first army will come here to guard Xinghua Jedi and strive to repel the demon clan."


    People here are not ignorant. When they found out that the prohibition of Xinghua Jedi had disappeared, they realized that Xinghua Jedi was not peaceful this time, so they began to guess who would be coming. There were many guesses, and the results really came out. In the end, it was beyond many people''s expectation.


    The momentum of the white tiger army is now at its peak. The first army is also the most powerful army of the Empire in addition to the four legions. This time, the two legions join hands. The empire is also determined to destroy the demons in the Xinghua Jedi.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were pleasantly surprised. In this way, it means that they can also meet with Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. The friendship between men is not how sentimental they miss each other, but now they are a little excited to know that their friends are coming.


    Liu Qian touched his chin and said, "tut Tut, this time he came here, but it''s beautiful."


    Yuan Shoucheng also had more smiles on his face, but he was not so happy when he thought of more things.


    "The first army will follow you."


    He said it as if to himself.


    Liu Qian asked, "what''s wrong with the first army?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    "If the intelligence doesn''t go wrong, the first army should be Yin Renfeng''s men. This time, they may not come here to help us, but to make trouble for us. Yin Renfeng has found a good teammate. If anything else comes, they can''t make any difference under the white tiger army."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2027

    Now in the distant city of Luo Xuan.


    It''s late at night now. There is no curfew in Luoxuan city even during the war, so the whole city is bright and lively.


    The whole country already knew about the war. The Shang Dynasty didn''t deliberately hide the war reports on the front line, whether the results were good or bad. As long as they had a little idea, they could easily know about the war from other people.


    Although at the beginning of the Shang Dynasty, the residents of Luoxuan city did not show any worry. They had absolute confidence in their country.


    As the army slowly went to the front line, the good news came back to Luoxuan city.


    In fact, this process is not long. The people''s confidence of Luo Xuan city and even the whole Yin merchants is becoming stronger and stronger. For a moment, many people feel that they are about to win this war.


    The brothel tavern in Luo Xuancheng has also been doing a lot of business. The talented people who think they are concerned about the country and the people give advice and express their feelings in it. They are also very optimistic about the war, and they flow out a lot of good poems.


    And the source of these confidence is the man sitting on the Dragon chair in the deep palace.


    Compared with the prosperous world outside, the imperial palace is a bit dull. Most of the places in the huge imperial palace are black and have no light.


    There was only one place, the emperor''s imperial study.


    Even though it was late at night, the imperial study was still brightly lit. There were not only the emperor, but also many people helping the emperor to deal with his affairs. Every day, the merchants didn''t know how much news was sent to this small room. Most of them were dealing with it. Only some important things were sent to the emperor.


    Even so, the workload is huge.


    Especially after the beginning of the war, there are still a lot of civil affairs, and the most important thing is still the war.


    The emperor buried himself in the letters, without saying a word, holding a vermilion pen and giving instructions.


    Mr. Chen stood beside him. Sometimes he gave the emperor a cup of tea, sometimes he ground it, and sometimes he sent various documents. They cooperated with each other. It''s been like this for decades.


    The emperor approved another document and was stunned when he saw the next one.


    Then he said with a wry smile, "Yin Renfeng did it anyway. If he doesn''t do it, I can''t do it to him."


    Mr. Chen''s eyes were fixed on the documents in front of the emperor. He only saw that there were some transfer orders written on them, which were the transfer of some troops from other areas. It seemed that the number was small and the scale was not large. However, Mr. Chen also saw some unusual places in these transfer orders. These troops used to be key positions.


    "This day has finally arrived."


    Mr. Chen also had some emotion on his face.


    The emperor stood up with the document in his hand, went to the window and pushed it open. The night wind gently blew his thin body. The emperor gazed at the document in his hand and whispered, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, too long."


    His eyes also showed a trace of confusion. This kind of emotion rarely appeared on him. Other staff in the imperial study didn''t notice the scene at all and still worked hard in their own work.


    After blowing for a while, the emperor suddenly turned around and sat down on his own seat, sneering, "since the war has started, don''t think you have to operate it when you start." The emperor took out a new piece of white paper and started to write. What was written on it was the response methods for these transfers. After going out of this room, these responses on the paper would be perfectly carried out. Then some of Yin Renfeng''s ideas would be completely cracked. However, in some trivial places, his subordinates needed to fight.


    After dealing with the government affairs for a while, it was already dawn, and the emperor''s cultivation was unfathomable, and he would not feel tired. This place was like a brain that would never be tired, and he managed the Empire in an orderly way.


    In fact, the original office was not located in the imperial study, but after the war, the emperor moved the place to the imperial study.


    As long as the staff here are tired, they rest in the imperial study. Naturally, the royal treatment is very good. As long as they are free, they can eat all kinds of soul stone supplements. It doesn''t matter if they eat them as rice. During this period, these people''s cultivation has improved to varying degrees.


    When the emperor finished processing a document again, the hill like things on the table had been cleaned up. Although it would not take long to pile up a hill again, now he had a moment of leisure.


    The emperor first chatted with his staff for a while, then sat back on the Dragon chair and tapped his fingers on the table. Even at this time, his brain didn''t stop thinking about the right things.


    The emperor suddenly said, "Lao Chen, Xiao Tian He feng''er should have gone to Xinghua Jedi."


    Naturally, the order of the white tiger army and the first army''s mobilization will come to his side in the end. Only after he wrote it down in red ink can this order be regarded as completely effective.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "it''s almost there. It should be another day or two."


    "These two boys are doing well this time. Originally, they wanted to give them a chance of strength, for fear that something might happen to them. He also specially gave them the white tiger army. I didn''t expect to do so well. The demon clan in that area was beaten to tears. He also broke through the sky on the battlefield. It''s very good. "


    The pride on the emperor''s face was irrepressible, and it was obvious that he was really happy in his heart.


    Duke Chen was also a little bit infected. He said with a smile, "yes, the performance of the two princes is really unexpected. This time I went to the Xinghua Jedi, I think the pressure on the demons in the Xinghua Jedi is also great, but the first army followed me, it was a little bit."


    The first army is now Yin Renfeng''s people. Of course, there are not only Yin Renfeng''s people in the first army. Yin Renfeng has affected many people''s minds with the internal interests of Xinghua Jedi, and has tied many people''s interests to himself. By this way, he sent the first army to Xinghua Jedi. This is a general trend, resourceful, and basically there is no way to stop it.


    Of course, it can be done to block, but this may offend more than half of the nobles of the Shang Dynasty, which is not worth the loss.


    "First sentence"


    The emperor was silent.


    After a while, he said with a sneer, "he sent these people in, but he wanted to pull back in the process of the war and cause some trouble. It''s just a small way. If he really wanted to turn the whole one wrong, it would be impossible."


    Although Yin Renfeng was the leader of the first army, Yin Renfeng was not the only one in the first army. Even if he wanted to fight, he must have some worries. These people could not all rebel with the first army.


    "He thought that I was worried about this war and would tolerate some of his small actions. He overestimated my patience."


    He combined with the demon clan to put pressure on himself, which he thought at the beginning, and now there is no accident, but he does not intend to entangle with Yin Renfeng for a long time, and he has started to act now. He''s waiting. When more people see what Yin Renfeng has done, no matter what, having an affair with the demon clan can''t be put on the table. As long as enough people see it, he will do it. This period of time will not be too long.


    The leisure time is not too long. For a long time, it was the time of the early Dynasty. The emperor made a little preparation. After the sun came out, the Minister of Luo Xuancheng came out of his home and prepared to go to xuanzheng hall to start today''s early Dynasty.


    When they meet on the road, they often chat with friends. Most of them are still talking about the war on the front line.


    "It''s said that the forbidden system of Xinghua Jedi has disappeared. Now people on both sides want to take this place. Tut Tut, there are so many materials on that place. If we can take it, we can easily destroy the demon clan in a hundred years."


    "Yes, but can you take it down or not? The demon clan also knows this matter, and will certainly send a large number of troops to deal with Yin merchants."


    "Ha ha, your news is not well-informed. This time, the troops going to Xinghua Jedi are the white tiger army and the first army. With these two troops in the past, no matter who the demon clan was, they were defeated. Now the white tiger army is in full swing."


    "Well, I think you''re the one who''s ignorant. Don''t you know that the first army went to delay this time?"


    These are all a group of petty officials. Naturally, such remarks have attracted people''s attention. There is a burning fire of gossip in their eyes. They all surround them and ask why.


    Because he was well-informed, the little official seemed a little proud. He lowered his voice and said, "you don''t know, the first army is actually a resident."


    This is a statement. No one knows that everyone is quiet.


    The senior management may know, but the junior officials under them are not clear.


    However, they know one thing: the contradiction between Yin Renfeng and the emperor has really become more and more serious, and it is irreconcilable. Sooner or later, the two sides will fight each other.


    Everyone was prepared for this, and finally the day came.


    "Ah, this kind of thing is not us, but the harmonious soldiers can get involved in it. The people who can end up in this struggle are all the people we want to see. If we go in this way, maybe we will die without a place to die. Let''s keep a low profile."


    The official who broke the news sighed.


    When everyone sighed, a loud cry came from xuanzheng hall.


    "Go to court!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2028

    See you again in 2028


    The place where the Shang troops were stationed was on a plain. They had a broad vision and even could see the demon camp directly.


    The two sides occasionally have a little bit of friction in these two days, but it''s just a fight between one or two people. It didn''t cause much waves during this period, but these frictions are just the prelude before the war..


    On this day, the people in the base still got up early. Now the scale of the base is still not big. The main materials are made of wood. Most of the people in the base are still Tianjie, and some others maintain the daily operation of the base.


    On this day, the atmosphere inside the base is dignified. If you calculate the time, the white tiger army should arrive at this place today.


    Liu Qian stood on the watchtower early and looked at the distance.


    Yuan Shoucheng also stood beside him, shrugged and said, "if you calculate the time, it should arrive before noon."


    Liu Qian didn''t speak. He suddenly closed his eyes. He felt that there was a strong murderous spirit in front of him. He hadn''t seen anyone yet, but the murderous spirit of tens of thousands of people had been felt by him.


    This also shows that the momentum of the white tiger army is really strong.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Qian opened his eyes and said faintly.


    It''s very close. Yuan Shoucheng''s expectation is correct. Before noon, the army will arrive here.


    Zhao Wuji is also very busy. He is preparing for the white tiger army and the first army. Naturally, it is impossible for the camp to accommodate so many people, but there are still many basic things to prepare after the white tiger army arrives here.


    But before the white tiger army arrived, one of them went to the base first.


    The arrival of Yin Changfeng did not disturb anyone, he had no entourage, just a person carrying a package came in from the door, although there was no movement, but the appearance of Skywalker still attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhao Wuji also freed himself from his busy life and went to the gate to welcome the arrival of Yin Changfeng.


    In fact, both the white tiger army and the first army can''t bring them a sense of security. Facing an army, they can''t kill all of them, but they can run. The army has no lethal threat to them.


    What makes them feel dangerous is the Skywalker and Skywalker.


    When Yin Changfeng came, he gave everyone a reassurance.


    "Master Yin, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhao Wuji has done a lot of courtesy. He knows that although the man in front of him has always been neutral and does not form a party, he is kind to others and has a very high prestige in the army. In the past, the border war was basically dominated by this man.


    Moreover, because he has been fighting with people at the border all the year round, his combat ability is also very strong. Basically, Skywalker of the demon clan has been fighting, and he has a good reputation on both sides.


    Yin Changfeng nodded.


    "Wuji, it''s been a hard time for you. You''ve done a good job."


    Although he didn''t have so much friendship with Zhao Wuji, he also knew that Zhao Wuji did his job and encouraged him¡° That''s what I should do. "


    The Skywalker on the side also gathered around the Skywalker.


    But for these people, Yin Changfeng did not care, but scanned the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    Yuan Shoucheng saw this scene and said with a smile, "master Yin thought that he was looking for you."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Qian came down from the watchtower, so Yin Changfeng saw Liu Qian, shook his head and walked to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian Baoquan do "senior!"


    Yin Changfeng has a smile on his face. He is concerned about Liu Qian in Yanmen pass. He can''t be more satisfied with Liu Qian''s performance so far.


    When Yin Changfeng received a gift from Liu Qian, he asked himself that he was worthy of it. The relationship between them now is also a teacher and a friend.


    Yan Changfeng said with a smile, "I heard about you at Yanmen pass. It''s very good. When I was young, I was not as powerful as you."


    "It''s just that I''m lucky. Now I think of it, I''m afraid. I almost died at that time. Fortunately, I met him and saved my life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t survive."


    Liu Qian pointed to Yuan Shoucheng with a bitter smile.


    The situation at that time was indeed very critical. Yuan Shoucheng saved his life completely. According to his situation at that time, he just lay unconscious. It was absolutely impossible to deal with his injuries before the demon clan came to him.


    Yin Changfeng nodded. Seeing that there was a trace of regret on Liu Qian''s face, he was relieved.


    What he was most afraid of was Liu Qian''s arrogance. He thought that he would be invincible after he became a man of heaven''s rank. Seeing what Liu Qian was like now, he also understood that Liu Qian''s mentality was not as good as he was worried about.


    However, Yin Changfeng said, "it''s just the beginning to become a person of heaven rank. There is still a long way to go. There are so many talented people in the world. You should be modest."


    Liu Qian also had great respect for Yin Changfeng, and his face became solemn when he heard that he said, "boy, I''ve written it down."


    "That''s good. You are very talented. Sooner or later, you will come to me. If you have more, I won''t tell you. This time I came to Xinghua Jedi for only one thing, that is, to beat the demons on the opposite side."


    Yin Changfeng pointed to the opposite demon camp. Although he was Skywalker, he was angry and swearing.


    Liu Qian laughs and agrees that "it''s not bad, it''s not bad to beat them."


    Yin Changfeng looked at Yuan Shoucheng beside Liu Qian again. It seemed that he thought about it for a while before he said, "Yuan Shoucheng, I heard that this time the people of Yuan valve came to trouble you?"


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned and said, "yes, I may have some conflicts with some people in my family. These people want to show me some color."


    Yuan Shoucheng sprinkled a smile, did not care about the tunnel "are just some mediocre, no big deal."


    Yin Changfeng also smiles when he hears the speech. He knows that this young man is not simple, but Liu Qian is too dazzling to cover up his light. If Liu Qian is removed, he will be the most dazzling new star in this period.


    He was born in Xinghua Jedi and was directly related to Yuan valve. His future is limitless.


    In fact, he knew more about yuan Shoucheng. He knew that the relationship between Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan valve was not so simple. He didn''t talk about it out of curiosity. Yin Changfeng thought for a moment and said, "if the people of the yuan valve come here in the future, this is our territory after all, and it''s not what they want. Now that you are in the army, I will naturally cover you."


    This is like a mountain king recovering his younger brother.


    But yuan Shoucheng knew the strength of the promise. Yin Changfeng was obviously worried about whether Skywalker level people would attack him in the future, so he said this at this time. If Skywalker really came, he would not stand by.


    Yuan Shoucheng was really moved. There was no grudge between the two sides. The other side was willing to fight against Skywalker just because he was in the Yin Shang army.


    "Thank you, master."


    In the face of such enthusiastic people, Yuan Shoucheng can only sincerely express his thanks.


    At this time, everyone felt the earth begin to shake gently under their feet.


    All understand, has been waiting for the white tiger army has arrived.


    The earth trembles gently, the flag of the white tiger army has appeared in the distance, in the eyes of the people, and the majestic army has always appeared in the eyes of the people.


    The white tiger army is a huge square array with a large number of Rangers on both sides.


    The man at the front holds the flag of the white tiger army.


    It was a black flag with a tiger on it. Vivid and vivid.


    The whole white tiger army trotted forward without any sense of confusion. Everyone''s movements were unified. It was incredible that tens of thousands of people could achieve such coordination.


    Yin Changfeng examined this one with sharp eyes, nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being the most elite army of our Yin merchants. That''s right."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng looked for the trace of Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian in the army, and finally saw them in the center of the team.


    Both of them were riding on horses, and they were majestic with a battle armor.


    Liu Qian chuckled and scolded, "what a model."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed and said, "I think you are jealous."


    Their appearance is really strong. If they put it in Luo Xuan''s city, I don''t know how many girls will be attracted.


    The army came slowly. Even if the base was full of Tianjie people, facing such a bloody army, I felt heavy in my heart.


    That kind of murderous spirit is not aimed at them. It''s just that they have just had a big fight. It''s impossible for these murderous spirits to completely converge.


    In the face of an ordinary army, even though it is impossible for them to kill all of them, it is not impossible for WAN Jun to take the head of the general from it.


    Just face to face with the white tiger army, this kind of thing is the Arabian Nights, what''s more, Yin Litian himself is the Tianjie person, although Yin Fengmian is not, but a means, even if the Tianjie person to his hand, a don''t pay attention, I''m afraid to eat a big loss.


    The white tigers stopped three miles from the front base.


    Yin Lidian''s voice came from the wind¡° Camp here. "


    The whole white tiger Army started to move in an orderly way, and the Rangers scattered to detect the enemy''s movements.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian rode to the front base, mainly to meet Zhao Wuji and Yin Changfeng. In terms of level, these two people were still their superiors, but the military power was still in their hands.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2029

    However, even so, for such elders, they still had to take the initiative to meet. The white tiger Army started in the middle, and the crowd separated like a tide, revealing a gap, from which Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian came out.


    Their helmets had no face armor, so they could see their faces clearly, and their faces were very solemn.


    Riding slowly, the array of tens of thousands of people has been very large, but riding a horse or out of the queue in a flash, just when two people out of the queue.


    All the white tiger soldiers suddenly raised their weapons at the same time.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink


    Three shouts were sent out in succession, and Haoran''s murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    Naturally, the demon clansmen opposite the Yin Shang base are also looking at the situation on this side. Now their army has not arrived, but there are some heavenly rank men here. Wansha''s face is changing when he hears the voice from afar.


    However, some of the demons around him have ugly faces. The white tiger army now has a great reputation. It is an army known to the whole demons.


    They know that the white tiger army is coming here. Although they are under a bit of pressure, they don''t take it seriously. After all, they are all heaven class people.


    But now that they really see this army in front of them, they find that they can no longer calm down. They have to admit that this army is really powerful.


    It is not that there is no army within the demon clan that can be compared with this one, but most of these armies are of a single race, and if they are of a single race, it is impossible to compete with the white tiger army in number.


    Although they have the advantage in the battlefield, if their subordinates lose too much, they have to escape in the face of such an army.


    "It''s really strange. I haven''t seen the white tiger army have such power before. Even the other three are not so powerful."


    Some of these people have been fighting with Yin merchants for a long time, and they know the situation of Yin merchants very well.


    The four most powerful legions of the Shang Dynasty were named after the four spirits.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu.


    Each of the four units has its own strong points.


    Among them, the white tiger is the main one among the four spirits. He is the most powerful one. He is also famous on the battlefield.


    It''s just that I didn''t give myself such a sense of oppression when I was against this army in the past.


    Wan Sha didn''t express his opinion on this. Instead, he put his eyes on the man at the front of the line, Yin Litian, the prince of the Shang Dynasty and the emperor of the Shang Dynasty.


    He knew that the change of the white tiger army was probably due to the appearance of this man.


    In any case, this man was in the blood of Yin FA, and after leading the white tiger army, he took the lead, with clear rewards and punishments and strict military discipline.


    Although he has not been in this army for a long time, he has a deep brand in this army.


    The snoring never stopped.


    Even those who were also merchants of Yin Dynasty turned pale.


    At this time, Liu Qian found that a new army appeared on the horizon. It was the first army that came here. The scene of the white tiger army also fell in their eyes. The first army, which used to March fast, suddenly slowed down a lot.


    As soon as Yin Li Tian raised his hand, the original earth shaking cry disappeared in an instant, but on the vast plain, the voice still reverberated for a long time.


    The top and the bottom work together to make a city.


    A white cloud of war suddenly appeared above the white tiger army. With the blessing of the cloud of war, this army is more powerful, and it is not wartime yet.


    When the war really starts, the soldiers'' blood will be aroused, and the effect of cloud of war will be more powerful.


    Yin Litian rode slowly to the base, turned over and dismounted after entering the gate, walked to Yin Changfeng and Zhao Wuji for the first time, and said, "uncle, Mr. Zhao."


    The generations of Yin Changfeng and Yin Litian were too complicated. Calling uncle was also an expression of respect.


    Yin Changfeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the white tiger army is in your hands. It''s better than before. Although there are many Shang troops now, I''m afraid there are none that can be compared with your team."


    Zhao Wuji, with a face of approval and a face of solemnity, said, "indeed, it''s an iron army."


    After a few words of modesty, Yin Litian felt that two eyes fell on him. When he looked up, it was Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yin Litian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and Yin Changfeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you''ve come all the way, and you''re all in a hurry. You go out first and arrange for my son of Shang Dynasty to have a rest. It won''t be long before a big war will start. Before that, you can keep your energy, and then I''ll see what kind of results your white tiger army can achieve."


    "I will live up to my uncle''s expectations."


    Yin Litian held his fist and looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng above. It was not the time to reminisce. He went out first and arranged for the soldiers of the white tiger army to stay here.


    After the initial silence, the first army also bypassed the white tiger army and chose to stop beside the white tiger army. There was a clear line between the two.


    And the general of the first army also went to the base to see Yin Changfeng.


    This is a big man with a long beard. He has a big body, thick hands and feet. He is very strong, and his face is red. He seems to have drunk a lot of wine.


    When Liu Qian was looking at him, the man also looked up at Liu Qian. His eyes were very sharp, but not hostile.


    "This man is called Hou Tongtian. He has been in the first army for a long time. This army is basically in his hands. He is also an expert for the rest of his life and is very difficult to deal with."


    Yuan Shoucheng told Liu Qian about this man.


    Liu Qian nodded. If this person uses Yin Renfeng, he may fight in the future. It''s good to know a little first.


    Hou Tongtian just respected Yin Changfeng a little. After all, he had the same strength as Zhao Wuji. In terms of status, he just said hello.


    The people in the army were basically under the hands of Yin Changfeng, but Yin Changfeng didn''t show him his face, which was also a good encouragement.


    Wait for Tongtian to go out.


    Liu Qian looked back at the demon tribe''s camp and said to himself, "I''m a little curious about who the demon tribe came to this time." Although his voice is not very loud, he can always be seen with a little attention.


    "This time, the people who come here are the broken army."


    It was Yin Changfeng who was talking. The transfer of Yin merchants couldn''t hide from the demon family. Similarly, the transfer of demon family couldn''t hide from Yin merchants. When Yin Changfeng started, he knew that the people who came here were broken troops, and both sides were old opponents.


    He can''t count the number of times he fought with the broken army. Just at Yanmen pass, they fought many times.


    Liu Qian looked at the demon camp, knowing that the army should have arrived now, otherwise Yin Changfeng would definitely take advantage of this time to kill a little Tianjie.


    Wan Sha stands at the top of the mountain and looks at the camp. He doesn''t know when a man appears. Wan Sha seems to turn around and say "break the army demon Zun" to the people around him


    Breaking army demon Zun nodded. He also looked at the distance and said, "what do you think of this white tiger army?"


    Wan Sha was silent for a while before he said, "I''m afraid no one in our family can defeat the white tiger army at present. Well, under the leadership of Yin Litian, this army will not retreat even if it dies to the last person."


    On the battlefield, no matter how elite the troops are, they will always be defeated when the reduction reaches a certain number.


    The only difference is the skill.


    The general army may be defeated when there are 30% casualties, and the elite army may be defeated when there are 50% casualties.


    Even the most elite troops will be defeated when the casualties reach 70%.


    But now the white tiger army is too terrible.


    "Well, yes, you didn''t treat it blindly. I asked a lot of people, but you were still blindly optimistic. What you said is right. This time, the white tiger army is too powerful and a bit abnormal. There must be something strange in Yin Litian''s hand. It was definitely given by the emperor of Luo Xuan city, so this time, the white tiger army will have such a change."


    Wan Sha nodded and asked, "broken army demon Zun, what troops are we coming here this time?"


    In his capacity, he knew the layout at the beginning, but now when he saw the real situation of the white tiger army, he understood that if the troops he heard were here this time, they would not need to fight this battle.


    "The broken army said with a smile," don''t you know this for a long time


    Wan Sha also said with a smile, "if these people really come here, then we don''t have to fight. I can pack my luggage and go home now."


    Breaking the army, he said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK."


    After thinking for a while, he pointed to the white tiger Army: "we can''t bring out the elite on such a large scale. It''s still those people who come here. But secretly, some other mistakes have been mobilized. It''s the shadow demon guard. Even if the white tiger army is elite, it''s also the end of being completely destroyed when we meet the shadow demon guard on a small battlefield."


    The shadow demon guard is a very mysterious one among the demons. It was a move launched by several demons together a long time ago.


    The shadow demon guard is full of elite soldiers of all ethnic groups. They are combined to become the shadow demon guard. Everyone in the shadow demon guard has strong strength in their own ethnic groups. Now there are many people who have come to the fore. At the beginning, they were all members of the shadow demon guard. For example, he, Bai Chong and Qian Rui have all been in the shadow demon guard. End of this chapte

 Chapter 2030

    2030 shadow demon guard


    "If it''s the shadow demon guard, it can really block the white tiger army.",. But the number of shadow demon guards is still too small. ".


    Wan Sha frowned, for the shadow demon guard, he naturally has absolute confidence, not that the shadow demon guard''s discipline or the heart of death must be stronger than the white tiger army..


    He is only confident in the quality of the soldiers in the shadow demon guard. He comes from the shadow demon guard and knows what kind of people there are. As long as he can walk out of the organization alive, his future will be bright.


    If you put all the shadow demon guards on the plain and collide with the white tiger army, he may not have so strong confidence.


    "How many people have the shadow demon guard come?"


    The number of shadow demon guards also determines what kind of strategy they will take in the next time.


    "There are 3000 people coming, basically the general shadow demon guards have come to this place."


    The shadow demon guard is the most elite of the demon clan. It''s very difficult to get in, and the number will not be high.


    Most of the time, the task of shadow demon guards is not on the front battlefield, but on the back, doing some investigation and sabotage, which can also give full play to their strong personal quality.


    It''s true that there are many 3000 people, but there are still some in the face of so many white tigers


    But he also knew that this should have been the limit, which also showed that the high level attached great importance to the Xinghua Jedi side, and gave up the work in the dark of other battlefields to a great extent.


    "The purpose of these shadow demon guards coming here is not to confront their Yin merchants. I have given orders. After arriving here, these people will disperse and go to the places where the resources are located. Then they will exploit the resources inside. I will stay here with other armies. This period is still a buffer period, We must build up a strong enough defense line to resist the attack of Yin merchants. "


    Breaking the army, the high-level of the demon clan has its own way to deal with the white tiger army.


    In fact, the method is also very simple. Let the ordinary army shrink into the defensive military. If necessary, it doesn''t matter to give up some places.


    Let the shadow demon guards spread around, let them go to those places with rich resources, and develop resources as much as possible. If there is no way to get them, they will destroy them directly. They would rather be broken than destroyed. Since they can''t get what they can''t get, they can''t get it from Yin merchants.


    The front battlefield was shrinking all the time, as long as the Yin merchants were not defeated.


    For this point, he still has confidence in breaking the army. Although it''s not nice to talk about it all the time in the base, if he goes out to fight, he feels that he really can''t beat the white tiger army.


    Wan Sha also nodded. This is the way that the high-level of the demon clan came up with. It really fits the reality.


    "However, in this way, the first attack of the Shang Dynasty will be extremely fierce, and it is very difficult for us to defend."


    Yin merchants are not without men of insight. He is basically sure that their plan will be seen by others. At that time, the most likely way for Yin merchants to choose is to attack and eat the demon troops directly.


    Then, after eating the demon clan, we face the shadow demon guard with the general situation. No matter how high the quality of the shadow demon guard is, there is no way to face this situation.


    At that time, Yin merchants only need to keep the direction and defense line, continue to develop the resources of Xinghua Jedi, and fight for a time. Over time, the demon clan will not be the opponent of Yin merchants¡° Yes, the first wave of attack will be very fierce. The tactics are like this. At this point, no matter what, it will be bloody. But we are still the defensive side after all. In this game, we have to defend anyway. "


    Wan Sha sighed and said with a smile, "this is the best way to deal with it."


    As the Shang Dynasty began to exert its strength, the soldiers below might not feel much, but these high-level people have begun to feel the great pressure brought by the hundred years of accumulation of the Shang Dynasty, which is now shown in the battlefield of Xinghua Jedi.


    In the past has been the main attack of the demon side, now has become a defensive side, can only rely on the shadow demon guard to obtain some advantages.


    "Wan Sha, about the shadow demon guard, this time, I''m going to let you lead the shadow demon guard on the side of Xinghua Jedi. Qian Rui will be your deputy, and you two will join hands."


    Wan shaleng was surprised at the appointment. Although he came from the shadow demon guard and held some positions in it, he didn''t stay long before he came out. Such organizations, without exception, are very exclusive. If he parachutes in, I''m afraid many people won''t accept it.


    Although he has confidence to convince these people by giving him a little time, what he lacks most at this time is time. On the contrary, he can''t understand this decision.


    "You have been in Xinghua Jedi for some time, and you know a lot about this place, so I''m going to let you pass. Most of the shadow demon guards who came here this time are ordinary players. You only need to convince a few people to completely master this shadow demon guard, and you know who they are, If you can build prestige in it, it will be of great benefit to you


    Wansha certainly knows what it means for him to be in charge of half of the shadow demon guards, and the people in them will be the mainstay of the demon clan in the future. If you take these people with you, no matter how you say it, you will have a passion in the future. Anyway, they are all the people who have led them.


    As far as he knows, many big men in the demon clan used to lead the shadow demon guards.


    He knows that although this job has given him great honor, it is also a great pressure. It is glorious to do it well, but if anything goes wrong, he will bear the brunt.


    But wan Sha would not be afraid of such a challenge. He said with a confident smile, "OK, I will live up to the expectations."


    Pao Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, "I wanted to put Bai Chong in this position, but his performance in this period of time let me down very much. He is a man who cherishes his life too much. He dares not to work hard when he wants to work hard. He has all his strength, but he can''t give full play to it. Naturally, he has no problem with people who are weaker than himself, But it''s very troublesome to meet Liu Qian, who is no less powerful than him and dares to work hard. "


    This point has finally been seen. He also understands Bai Chong''s idea. They all say that a gentleman will not stand under a dangerous wall. Bai Chong''s idea is almost the same.


    He knew that as long as he didn''t die, he would stand on the top of the demon clan sooner or later. For this idea, he had no choice but to break the army. He just knew that such a person was doomed to be a strong one.


    Wan Sha said with a smile, "people who are too smart are always like this."


    He didn''t say too much, because there was no need to say too much. This time, Bai Chong didn''t come here, which is the best proof. He knew that in the hearts of these high-level people, his position was higher than Bai Chong. In that case, there was no need to speak.


    He doesn''t know whether this characteristic of his old opponent is merits or demerits. Everyone has his own way of living, but such a way of living is obviously not the will of the top management¡° The shadow demon guard has followed me. If you will, you can follow me to meet them. "


    Wan Sha nodded. They walked down the tower, out of the camp and into a forest. By this time, it was dark.


    This place is even more out of reach, but when they enter the forest, the forest suddenly lights up.


    Nature can''t be the real lights, but the demons waiting in this place one by one.


    Broken army light way "all come out."


    After the sound spread, a figure came out from behind the big tree. These people were all dressed in black. They didn''t make any noise when they walked. Everyone had a very dangerous smell. After they came out, they all looked at the army breaking and wansha


    Wan Sha had been in the shadow demon guard, so he was not unfamiliar with this momentum, and he could hold it. Now his expression was very calm.


    Breaking the army, he said, "this is wansha. You should all know it."


    There was still no one to talk about, and the army breaking didn''t care. He continued, "in the future, you will all give it to commander Wan Sha. He has been in Xinghua Jedi for a long time, so cooperate with him."


    At this time, the shadow demon guard finally appeared some whispers, and naturally there were some unconvinced voices.


    Wan Sha saw a few people and suddenly said with a smile, "I used to be in the shadow demon guard. I know what kind of people you are. It''s natural that you don''t agree with me."


    When he looked into the crowd, his eyes suddenly brightened, his body moved, and he rushed out in a flash. The object was a man in black with an ordinary figure. He just made a cold hum, even among so many people, he was heard by Wan Sha.


    In that case, let''s set an example.


    This person only feels that wansha is in front of him with a flower in front of him. He is also a Tianjie. Even in the shadow demon guard, the number of Tianjie is very small. For wansha, when he is in the saint realm, he will leave the shadow demon guard.


    Wan Sha has been noticing that this person''s position in the shadow demon guard should be not small. The people around him are obviously centered on him.


    Wan Sha stretched out his right hand and grasped this man''s right hand. However, his strength was suppressed in the sky level. Obviously, he didn''t intend to use the realm to suppress people.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2031

    As for WAN Sha''s role as the shadow demon guard, naturally, he won''t be involved in breaking the army. If he can''t even do such a thing, it can only show that he is wrong about Wan Sha, and his vision is wrong.


    If something like this happens, he won''t use wansha any more. At that time, he will transfer Bai Chong. Although he is dissatisfied with Bai Chong now, he is still a talent. That''s right.


    So after wansha left, he turned and left without looking at the situation here.


    But not long after, Wan Sha appeared in front of him again.


    "Solved?"


    Wan Sha said with a smile, "it''s almost solved. Most of the time it''s like this. Anyway, I saw it that year."


    The broken army nodded.


    "In that case, you are about to start the activity now. Be careful."


    Wan Sha nodded and retreated.


    Liu Qian was also very curious about the situation of the demon clan


    It was late at night, and the base was in a state of desperation. He and Yuan Shoucheng were both in the camp. They had planned to find some Yin Litian, but there were still many things that Yin Litian had just brought to this place.


    Suddenly a guard came to their camp and called out, "General Liu, Mr. Yuan Shoucheng, marshal Yin, please get together."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng had a look at each other. In this place, only Yin Changfeng could be called marshal. Although Yin Litian led an army now, with Yin Changfeng, it was not his turn to call marshal


    Liu Qian said, "I know. We''ll be right there."


    The people outside answered. I am leaving.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng walked out of the camp.


    "What do you want to do when you call us over at this time?"


    Liu Qian was walking on the road, and he had already thought about the intention that Yin Changfeng called them this time. When the army just arrived at this place, many things were right, but it had nothing to do with them. They didn''t command the army, and Liu Qian had no interest in these things.


    Yuan Shoucheng did not expect that, so he had to say, "when you arrive, you will know."


    Yin Changfeng was not far away. When they went outside, the guards knew them, so it was impossible to stop them. They just looked close and heard the voice of Yin Changfeng.


    "Come in."


    Liu Qian opened the curtain and went in.


    There were not many people inside, that is, Yan Changfeng, Zhao Wuji, Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian. In addition, they were Hou Tongtian, the leader of the first army.


    When Hou Tongtian saw them, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and Yin Changfeng asked them to sit down.


    He said, "I don''t need to introduce these two people. You all know each other. Maybe it''s the first time you see them. Let me introduce them to you. This is Liu Qian and this is yuan Shoucheng."


    Hou Tongtian smiles and stands up to do boxing. "I''ve heard of the names of the two. In the early days of the war, I was in another war zone, but I''ve also heard about the prestige of the two. Liu Qian''s younger brother is young, but I''m afraid there are more Tianjie dead than me. I''m really ashamed. I can''t catch up with him for his fighting power." This person looks very dignified. He doesn''t feel like he''s good at flattering people. However, Liu Qian''s face is very high and even flattered.


    But he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Although this man said they were two, he arranged everything for Liu Qian. For yuan Shoucheng, he didn''t mention a word.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes narrowed and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said to Liu Qian, "this guy wants to alienate us. It''s ridiculous."


    Yuan Shoucheng saw the intention of Hou Tongtian in the blink of an eye, and Liu Qian also understood it after a little reaction.


    Sure enough, it''s a man who can''t judge his appearance. This man starts to fight against them in silence.


    However, they don''t know enough about each other. If it was someone else, they might have a little bit of resentment in their heart, but they would not have such a situation at all, because Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t care about this kind of thing. This kind of reputation was useless to them, because they didn''t want to stay in Shang Dynasty for long.


    Two people modest a, sat down on the side.


    When Hou Tongtian sees the funny smile on the two faces, he knows that he has been seen by the other side of his intention, and it should not have any effect. He doesn''t regret it. It''s just easy to do.


    His move can''t be concealed from others, but everyone present knows the relationship between Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, and feels funny about hou Tongtian''s move.


    When everyone sat down, Yin Changfeng spoke.


    "This time I''m calling all of you here to discuss some countermeasures. You can tell me what you think."


    The others haven''t spoken yet. Hou Tongtian is the first one to speak.


    "My subordinates think that during this period, we should quickly consolidate the occupied area, so that the craftsmen in our army can be busy. Xinghua Jedi is a piece of white land. We can build a city in this place, take the city as the center, slowly radiate out, and nibble at them step by step."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng did not agree that this is a very safe way. In fact, in their eyes, this method is too entrusted, or even a little counsellor.


    According to the two of them, it''s better to crush these demon clans directly by a direct charge now.


    After making eye contact, they realized that they had the same idea, but they had no military power, and for Yin merchants, no matter what credit they made, they were still two outsiders.


    So at this time, it''s better not to talk.


    Yan Changfeng nodded, but he couldn''t see whether he supported this practice or not. He just looked at Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian, and asked with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    Yin Litian originally lowered his head, but now when he heard Yan Changfeng''s question, he raised his head, first looked at Hou Tongtian, and then said, "this is a way, but I think it''s too safe. The first army came back from victory, but the morale is also very high, and it has always been very famous in the demon family."


    After a pause, Yin Litian said with a smile, "as for us, now all the sons in the army are clamoring to kill the demon clan. It''s not my arrogance. With our current morale, we will unite the white tiger army and the first army, and push them directly with this force. The demon clan can''t stop us." He didn''t say uncertain words like "maybe, should.".


    It''s a positive sentence.


    "The demons can''t stop us."


    It was like stating a fact that everyone in this place could feel the strong confidence in Yin Litian''s words.


    This is what they can do. They even bring a first army with them. It seems that they just want to make Hou Tongtian look better.


    Yin Changfeng smiles and nods.


    Obviously, the strategy of Yin Litian got his heart more.


    Hou Tongtian said with a dry smile, "Your Highness the prince is really a young hero."


    This is clearly in praise of others, but I don''t know why, listening to other people''s ears, is a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    Yin Litian also laughed.


    "I''ve heard about general Hou''s prestige. This time, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with general Hou''s countermeasures. I just think that this kind of play may be better."


    Hou Tongtian''s face was not angry, but he said, "although we are powerful, the demon clan is not easy. They know the importance of Xinghua Jedi. This time, they are not mediocre. So we should be more careful. Our decision here will determine the lives of more than 100000 brothers. We can''t act rashly, Otherwise, it is irresponsible for the lives of the soldiers under the opponent. "


    In fact, his words were already very fierce. Yin Fengmian turned a white eye and said, "how can there be no risk in being a soldier? If you want to have no risk, just go home and farm. Since our Yin merchant men are standing in this place, they can''t be afraid of sacrifice. General hou can go to our white tiger army to have a look and ask the men in our army if there is a man who says that he shouldn''t fight, I''ll take off my suit right away. "


    "That''s very nice."


    Liu Qian praised Yin Fengmian in his heart.


    However, Hou Tongtian''s self-cultivation was really good. Even so, his face didn''t change. He said with a smile, "I just put forward a suggestion. How to do it depends on Yin Shuai. No matter what kind of strategy, I''m willing to follow his orders."


    Now everyone''s eyes were on Yin Changfeng, which had happened to him many times.


    Zhao Wuji, like Liu Qian, was a spectator from beginning to end. He also knew his position. He was just the leader of the front base. Now that Yin Changfeng came, he was also very responsible.


    Yin Changfeng thought for a while and said, "this time, the demons have come. The people who come here are the elite of tiger, lion, bear and wolf. Hou Tongtian has a very right saying. This time, all the demons are elite, which can''t be underestimated."


    "But."


    Yan Changfeng changed his words and said with a smile, "since the white tiger army and the first army are all in this place this time, naturally we will fight, and we will fight elite. There is no need to grind and haw with them in this battle. When the whole army is finished tomorrow, we will attack them immediately."

 Chapter 2032

    Hou Tongtian is a little surprised, but as he said, he seems to comply with any order, he did not raise any objection.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian showed a strong sense of war on their faces. They are the people who are in the most state now. Just coming out of the big victory, the whole white tiger army is also influenced by strong self-confidence. Of course, this is not conceit, this self-confidence is based on strong strength.


    In a few words, the general direction of this time has been decided. The next thing is to straighten out the army, spread the news, and let the staff prepare well. Then it''s time to start.


    Yan Litian looked at Liu Qian, this time is not the time to reminisce, although they have not seen each other for a long time, but even so, reminiscence can only wait until later, under the powerful authority of Yin Changfeng, the order of attack has been carried out thoroughly, until the next day, this place will become a Shura battlefield.


    Liu Qian had planned to go out, but at this time, Yin Changfeng said, "Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng, wait for you two."


    Liu Qian a Leng, don''t know what is the matter, but still honestly wait in place.


    So is yuan Shoucheng.


    Yin Changfeng first asked, "do you think my decision to let the army launch an attack tomorrow is improper?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "what''s wrong there? I just don''t think this decision can be more wise."


    Yin Changfeng, who was still serious, also had a crack in his face. He laughed and then said, "this time, the white tiger army and the first army are under a lot of pressure. I don''t plan to delay for a long time. This time, the trend of the demon clan is very strange. In the past, they were the active attackers, but this time they gave me a feeling, Seems to be intended to defend, I always feel that they will have some arrangements behind their backs


    He had been fighting with the demons for many years and knew them very well. On the battlefield, this intuition was absurd, but if it was Yan Changfeng''s consciousness, it would not be so simple.


    Yin Changfeng continued, "I don''t know what they are going to do now, and I don''t want to know. This time, I will directly fight them down with the elite power of the white tiger army and the first army."


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly heard a series of rapid footsteps, and Yin Changfeng frowned. Liu Qian was also surprised that there was something urgent.


    A man in black appeared quietly beside them. Although he concealed the guards outside, it was impossible to hide Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. They just looked at him. Since Yin Changfeng didn''t speak, it showed that he was not an outsider.


    There seemed to be some injuries on the man in black, and his breath was not right. Yan Changfeng came up to him, clapped his hand on his shoulder, Zhen Yuandu went over, and said in a deep voice, "you''re injured, who did it?"


    The man in black also looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng curiously, but he didn''t ask, since these two people could be in Yan Shuai''s tent, they were obviously the people that Yan Shuai trusted.


    Yan Changfeng also said, "they are both their own people. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The man in black nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s the shadow demon guards. This time, many of them came, and the number was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that so many people would come. We used to explore on the side. According to the map of this period, we compared the resource points one by one, but almost all our troops were attacked at the same time, The leader''s strength is very strong. The sky level is double. The big leader blocked him. Let''s retreat first. I don''t know if the big leader is coming out now. "


    Although I can''t see the face of the man in black, I can obviously feel his anxiety. Shadow demon guard.


    This one is not right. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have just heard of it. They are troops in the dark. They have been doing some very secret things. They assassinate the generals of Yin merchants, burn grain and grass, and spy on intelligence. They all do fine work. They can be regarded as scouts, but their quality is much better than ordinary scouts.


    "It''s the shadow demon guard. They really did."


    Yin Changfeng puts his eyes on Liu Qian, and Liu Qian suddenly has a feeling of being calculated.


    "Ha ha, Liu Qian, this time I left you here just for this matter. I got the news that half of the shadow demon guards have already appeared here. At that time, I didn''t know what they were going to do. Now I understand that they want to start from the side and attack our intelligence network completely, so that we can become blind and can''t see the situation on the side, To slow us down. "


    Hearing this, Liu Qian has come to understand.


    "You want me to deal with them?"


    Yin Changfeng nodded and said, "yes, exactly speaking, you and Yuan Shoucheng. You two have a lot of means, which are very suitable for dealing with troops like shadow demon guards. If you two fight, shadow demon guards are not worried. This time, I want to kill these demons directly by thunder means, because there are a lot of shadow demon guards here. The longer we wait, The deeper the penetration of these shadow demon guards, although it will not affect the outcome, but time will drag on, I don''t want to drag on. "


    The man in black was shocked. He turned his head and looked at them. There was a trace of shock in his eyes. Now the names of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have spread. The organizational nature of the man in black is similar to that of the shadow demon guard. In the past, there were different victories and defeats when they fought with the shadow demon guard. But this time, there were too many people coming to the shadow demon guard, so they suffered losses.


    But if these two people help their own side, it must be safe.


    Liu Qian is also very straightforward, nodded and said, "OK, I have no problem."


    Yuan Shoucheng even said, "I have no problem."


    Yin Changfeng nodded happily and said to the people in black, "it''s urgent now. You can take them to the place where they happened and explain the situation to them in detail on the way."


    The man in black answered and said to Liu Qian, "two adults, come with me."


    Liu Qian nodded and followed the man in black.


    This man in black is almost the cultivation of the saint realm, but in the saint realm, he should also be a good person. His speed is still very fast, surpassing that of ordinary saints.


    However, for Liu Qian, such a speed is nothing. He is just like walking, and the people in front of him have done their best. Naturally, this person can see it and secretly admire it.


    The speed of the group was still very fast, but the place where the incident happened was a little far away from the base. After almost an hour, Liu Qian finally smelled a smell of blood. He knew that he was very close to the place where the incident happened.


    The man in black was also very anxious. Liu Qian knew that he was worried about his companions.


    Just as the man in black rushed forward, Liu Qian suddenly speeded up to the front of the man, grabbed his shoulder with his right hand and pulled him back.


    The man in black didn''t know why, but under Liu Qian''s hands, he had no room to resist. That is, Liu Qian pulled him away. At the same time, he saw a little red fire in his eyes, and a feather arrow came towards him very quickly.


    He was cool in his heart, and knew that if he rushed up rashly, he would have died under the feather arrow by now. It was Liu Qian who saved his life.


    Liu Qian hit the arrow with one punch. The arrow left a red dot on Liu Qian''s fist, but the whole arrow was blasted to pieces by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian looks at the darkness in front of him.


    The man in black called "brother Wang."


    There was a sound in the dark.


    "They are all dead, but don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    In the dark, several bodies suddenly flew out and landed beside Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian glanced at seven people, one of whom was supposed to be a Tianjie.


    The man in black next to him was angry and wanted to rush up, but Liu Qian pressed his shoulder with one hand. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    "Calm down."


    Liu Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, the reaction of Yin Changfeng was very quick. At that time, I thought, Liu Qian, the person who came here is likely to be you."


    Wan Sha''s voice came, and then he walked slowly out of the darkness. With him, there were many shadow demon guards.


    Most of these people are the supreme cultivation, there are also saints cultivation, there are almost twenty or thirty people.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "meet again."


    Wan Sha squints at Liu Qian. He is surprised to find that Liu Qian''s injuries are all healed. The reason why he can recover so quickly is that he broke the army to help him heal his wounds, and he gave some precious pills, which will have such an effect.


    But Liu Qian is how good, he did not know.


    "Did the old man, Yin Changfeng, also make a move? Their relationship is really unusual. It''s not a lie to say that they are both teachers and friends."


    Wan Sha was relieved when he thought of the rumor.


    He knew there that Liu Qian had received feedback from the power of mountains and rivers.


    Now the flesh is on a higher level, Zhenyuan has become more pure, and the strength has made some progress.


    Although he hasn''t started yet, Wan Sha also feels that Liu Qian seems to be a little stronger. His heart suddenly feels heavy. He thought that he would be able to hold down Liu Qian steadily, but now it''s still a little difficult.


    The two sides confronted each other for a while, and seeing more and more people around him, Liu Qian grabbed the man in black beside him and said, "go."


    With a knife in his hand, he directly split a space crack and took two people to drill in.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2033

    Wan Sha didn''t respond to Liu Qian''s departure. He just watched Liu Qian split the space crack. Even the symbolic attack didn''t go out. The scene was a little strange for a moment


    Wan Sha looked at the man behind him and said in a low voice, "I can''t keep him. There''s no need. This man is Liu Qian. I think you all know that."


    Yes, of course. For many demon clans, the name is full of things. It''s below the heaven level, or the general heaven level is heavy. I''m afraid I''ll shake all over when I hear the name. It can cause such an effect.


    Naturally, it''s because of the blood debt behind the name.


    Liu Qian is very dangerous for ordinary Tianjie people because of his powerful attack and defense ability and the skill of jumping in space, which makes him have a unique advantage in both escape and pursuit.


    In front of Liu Qian, once you lose, it basically means death, because you can''t run through the space jump.


    Some means to protect his life may be very useful when dealing with the same level of Tianjie, but for Liu Qian, if he can''t break it with one fist, he should fight a few more.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian jumps out of the void with a man in black.


    This person seems to be completely out of force, the whole person kneeling on the ground, just he wanted to rush out, but was forced by Liu Qian, the strength of a body was so forcefully pressed, for her, it is also a bit damaged, so now can''t move.


    Liu Qian said, "you just rushed out to die. You''d better calm down and tell me what happened."


    The man on the ground gasped for a while, then looked up at Liu Qian.


    He also knows that what Liu Qian said is right. If it really counts, now Liu Qian has saved him twice. The first time, of course, was when he rushed forward rashly. At that time, he shot a feather arrow. If Liu Qian didn''t pull him away, he would be dead.


    The second time, Liu Qian didn''t let himself go up, but there were twenty or thirty people on the opposite side. He was an ordinary saint who could turn up any waves. I''m afraid he would die the first time he rushed in.


    "Thank you, General Liu, for saving my life twice."


    After being able to speak, he apologizes for the first time, and he is not a person who knows right from wrong.


    Liu Qian patted him on the shoulder. When he saw the death of his companion, he immediately went up to work hard. Obviously, he was also a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Liu Qian could not hate such a person in any case.


    "The dead have passed away. You have to be patient. What we are still alive can do is to avenge them as much as possible. You should tell me everything completely. I promise you that I will avenge this person."


    The man in black looked excited and nodded. His voice rang out in the dark.


    The shadow demon guard is an organization specialized in serving the darkness. For such an organization, the Shang Dynasty naturally had the means to deal with it. The organization of the people in black appeared just to deal with the shadow demon guard.


    His real name is Luo Lianshan, and his organization is called secret investigation department, which is specially responsible for dealing with shadow demon guards.


    However, unlike the shadow demon guard, the people in the shadow demon guard are elites of all ethnic groups. They just stay in the shadow demon guard for a while, and build some achievements in this place. When the time is almost up, they will naturally leave the shadow demon guard.


    This is not the case with the secret investigation department. Most of the people in the secret investigation department are orphans adopted by the imperial court. These people often have no father or mother. As long as they see orphans with good qualifications, they will take them back to the secret investigation department and train them cruelly. According to Luo Lianshan, this kind of training is doomed to death. Of course, those who can survive are also elites.


    So for so many years, the secret investigation department and the shadow demon guard fight, most of the time is a draw.


    Even though they are not elite.


    People born in the secret investigation department will die in the secret investigation department most of the time. They are all invisible people. For ordinary people, the dark secret investigation department is actually their home. So although it sounds like a very sinister organization, the people in the secret investigation department are very united and regard each other as relatives.


    That''s why Luo Lianshan was just so excited.


    The Tianjie person who was killed by Wan Sha is called Zhou Zhe. He is an old man of the secret investigation department. Basically, the people who work for the secret investigation department of this generation are brought up by this person. For Luo Lianshan, he is also a teacher and father. When such a person dies, he is naturally very sad.


    "After we came to this place with the army, we started to explore the nearby resource areas according to the map drawn by general Zhang Jian, but we still had no firm foothold. The shadow demon guards suddenly launched an attack. They had a double rank Wan Sha and Qian Rui. We were not rivals at all. The boss asked me to escape to report. I had to come out first."


    Luo Lianshan''s voice is hoarse. Obviously, if he is given another chance to choose, he will choose to stay instead of reporting. Many times, those who survive are more painful.


    Zhou zhe should have chosen to burn his own field as soon as he saw Wan Sha, otherwise Luo Lianshan would not have escaped.


    "I see. Take me to your headquarters."


    Liu Qian whispered.


    Luo Lianshan nodded, stood up and asked suddenly.


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that wansha was in your hands. I know it''s a bit presumptuous, but I want to ask, have you ever beaten wansha?"


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng gave a dry smile. Liu Qian fixed his eyes on Luo Lianshan and said, "I will kill him!"


    When the word "kill" came out, Liu Qian''s fierce murderous spirit rushed out without any cover. How could Luo Lianshan''s injured body be able to bear such a powerful murderous spirit? His face turned white and he would fall to the ground again.


    Yuan Shoucheng was quick eyed and quick handed. He helped Luo Lianshan and said with a smile, "pay attention, don''t bully children."


    "Ha ha ha, he doesn''t believe me. Naturally, I want to prove it to him."


    Liu Qian laughs and points to Luo Lianshan. He is pure and pure, and his quality is far better than Luo Lianshan. He points out that a piece of real yuan falls on Luo Lianshan. He knows that Liu Qian has no malice, so he doesn''t fight against it.


    Of course, more importantly, he knew that even if he resisted, it would have no effect.


    After Zhenyuan entered the body, he immediately began to comb his meridians. Liu Qian''s strength stimulation brought his own strength.


    Luo Lianshan felt the changes inside his body, and he was even more surprised. Liu Qian''s true yuan was full of vitality. Although many injuries on his body would not endanger his life, it would take a long time for him to recover completely. However, under the stimulation of Liu Qian''s strength, his injuries are being repaired at a very fast speed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Luo Lianshan can only express his gratitude in such a pale language.


    This kind of thing is easy for Liu Qian. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t care. You can take us there."


    Luo Lianshan is completely convinced now. He takes them to their secret investigation department.


    The work of the secret investigation department depends on the army after all, so their position is not far away from that of the army.


    On an ordinary looking hill, Liu Qian has seen through the strange place here. That side of the mountain wall is where the prohibition is. If he is allowed to come, he can break it with one fist. But now someone is leading the way, so he is showing off.


    As like as two peas, the two black men and the Luo''s dress are the costumes.


    Seeing that Luo Lianshan came back, the man on the left side asked in a hurry, "you''re back. How''s it going? Has the boss been rescued?"


    As he said this, he looked at Liu Qian with his eyes, showing some vigilance.


    Referring to Zhou Zhe, originally Luo Lianshan''s stable mood became a little depressed, with a trace of remorse on his face. He said in a deep voice, "I''m useless. When I went to Yan Shuai''s place to bring people to support, the boss was dead and killed by Wan Shai and them."


    "Damn it." The man punched the wall of the mountain. His fists were bloody. He was very angry. He was angry at Wan Sha


    The other is looking at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    Luo Lianshan quickly said, "these two are Mr. Liu Qian, Mr. Liu, and Mr. Yuan Shoucheng, who were specially sent to us by Yan Shuai this time. Later, they will lead us to deal with the shadow demon guard."


    There was a trace of enlightenment in their eyes.


    Then he looked at Liu Qian again. Their reputation has been established now, and both sides of the Shang Dynasty and the demon clan basically know it.


    In their eyes. I just feel that Liu Qian is handsome and straight, but I don''t have the same feeling of killing gods. When I think of Liu Qian''s achievements, I think it''s incredible.


    "If Mr. Liu comes to lead us, we should be able to seek revenge from the shadow demon guard. Mr. Liu, come in with me. Everyone is waiting."


    Liu Qian nodded and a group of people went in. In fact, the layout inside was very simple. Liu Qian walked through a long corridor and then saw a hall.


    Inside the hall, there are a lot of people in black. They are very busy. Everyone has their own things to do. Some people are analyzing information and writing on the paper. People come and go. It''s very busy.


    There are six small rooms connecting the hall, but Liu Qian doesn''t know what''s in the small room. After a little exploration, he seems to be the place for alchemy and utensils.


    When they walked into the room, they naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2034

    It is obvious that someone in this place has received the news. Before Liu Qian and Luo Lianshan have time to speak, a man in black came up with a fist and said, "Mr. Liu."


    Liu Qian nodded. I think the news from the base has arrived here, and people here should know their responsibilities now.


    After confirming Liu Qian''s identity, the man whispered, "Mr. Liu, let''s talk in another place."


    Liu Qian doesn''t know what many things are, and this person is obviously explaining the situation to himself.


    In this world, strength often determines a person''s status, because without this strength, he is not qualified to go to this position.


    This man is obviously the man in charge here.


    They followed the man in black and walked into the small room. This is a study. The man in black began to sigh, "this was Zhou Zhe''s study."


    This person and Zhou zhe obviously have a different relationship. This sentence seems very calm at first, but after careful taste, there is a strong sense of sadness in it.


    Liu Qian was silent. He was also infected by the atmosphere and said, "I will find a way to avenge him."


    The man in black smiles and looks at Liu Qian with complicated eyes. He says, "Mr. Liu has a heart."


    He looked at luolianshan again.


    "Xiao Luo, you are seriously injured. Go and have a good rest first."


    Luo Lianshan knew that he couldn''t help him now. He bowed to Liu Qian and left the small room.


    In this way, there were only three people in the room, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    The man in black was silent for a while. Then he took off his mask. It was a woman.


    Liu Qian has just felt something. I know that this is a woman, but she doesn''t know for what reason, deliberately make her voice a little rough, like a man, but this kind of cover up in front of Liu Qian naturally has no effect.


    The woman lowered her head and said, "Mr. Liu, my name is Su LAN. After elder brother Zhou Zhe''s death, I am in charge of the secret investigation department here for the time being, but Yin Shuai has already told me that in the future, the secret investigation department is mainly about you, and I will fully cooperate with you."


    Su LAN looks almost twenty-five-six years old. In fact, it''s not easy for her to become a heaven level person at this age. It shows that this person''s talent is absolutely above the level. Maybe it''s not as good as him, but it''s definitely Yin Litian''s level.


    It is strange for Liu Qian that such a person should stay in this place.


    A place like the secret investigation department is hard-working. In fact, people from both sides don''t think much of this kind of organization.


    This girl has the ability to leave a place like the secret investigation department, but for some reason, she chose to stay here.


    Su LAN is a little too heroic, but she is still pretty. Maybe it''s because she lives on the edge of life and death day and night that her face has such characteristics. But I have to admit that she is also a rare beauty. That kind of heroic adds some other charm to her.


    "Miss Su, I''m new here, and I don''t know much about many things. Can you tell me something about this place?"


    Su LAN nodded. She was obviously prepared. After Liu Qian spoke, he took out a stack of paper from the room table and handed it to Liu Qian. After Liu Qian took it, he took a look at it. It contained all kinds of information.


    The secret investigation department, as an intelligence department, had been here before the army came to collect information.


    Zhang Jian had been in Xinghua Jedi for such a long time, and he did his best to survey the surrounding areas. What resources are available and what the terrain is like are clear.


    The first job of the secret investigation department is to collect these places, and then exploit the resources as much as possible.


    However, the shadow demon guard suddenly launched an attack, and the secret investigation department suffered heavy casualties.


    "How many people have we lost this time?"


    After Liu Qian read it, he had kept in mind all the resource points and the distribution of people and horses.


    Asked about it.


    Su Lan thought for a moment and said, "this time we are attacked in a stronghold, but it''s also the place with the most manpower. Brother Zhou zhe took a hundred people to that place. The resources in that place are precious gold. We all want to exploit as much as possible. But not long after that, we were attacked by Wan Sha, and all 100 people were killed, The elder brother Zhou zhe also died in their hands. "


    There is a trace of sadness in Su Lan''s eyes. It''s the sadness after the death of her relatives, not the life and death between lovers. Liu Qian thinks of Zhou Zhe. Although he didn''t know him when he was alive, he has seen the corpse. At that age, he can be su LAN''s father.


    According to Luo Lianshan, Zhou Zhe''s role in the secret investigation department should be that of a teacher and a father.


    After a pause, Su LAN continued, "there are not many people in other strongholds, but there are also some casualties. This time, we have a total of 1000 people. Now 150 people have been killed. There are 23 others who are seriously injured and 14 others who are slightly injured. The casualties are still a little heavy."


    Almost one fifth of the people have been removed. Wansha''s raid has really caused them a lot of trouble.


    "Do you know how many people have come to wansha?"


    Su Lan''s face was solemn. She knew that Liu Qian was serious. Although she had never worked with Liu Qian before, what he had heard about Liu Qian''s reputation was that he knew that he was a very strong person and could kill Tianjie in the saint realm.


    But it is such a person that she can be convinced.


    I think this is also the consideration of Yin Changfeng. If a general Skywalker was airborne, he would not be able to convince the public at all. I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble, and Liu Qian would not encounter such a problem.


    "After the accident, I contacted other battlefields for the first time. According to the feedback from other battlefields, the number of shadow demon guards should be about 3000 this time."


    Three thousand people, this number makes Su Lan''s heart heavy. There are too many people. In the past, the secret investigation department and the shadow demon guard fought each other. Although they have a long way to go, most of the time, the advantage is still on the shadow demon guard''s side, which is still in the case of the same number of people.


    There are so many people on the other side now. To be honest, Su LAN really doesn''t know how to fight. One of the reasons why he will accept Liu Qian so quickly is that he is under too much pressure.


    In the past, when Zhou zhe was there, she didn''t have to think about it, but Zhou Zhe, as the second strongest person, the pressure naturally fell on her. Fortunately, Liu Qian appeared at this time.


    "Three thousand people, ha ha ha, it''s really proud to kill ten thousand people this time."


    Liu Qian laughed, touched his chin, and made fun of Wan Sha.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "I''m afraid there are some important figures of the demon clan who are building up momentum for him. In the past, even the most outstanding genius of the demon clan didn''t directly command half of the shadow demon guards. Wansha''s performance in Xinghua Jedi this time has made some people very satisfied. They should want him to go up."


    Liu Qian nodded. Although he was the enemy, he had to admit that wansha was very good.


    So far, the two strongest demons he has contacted are Bai Chong and WAN Sha.


    But compared with Wan Sha, Bai Chong is still inferior.


    Of course, it''s just his personal opinion. Bai Chong still cherishes his life and needs to fight hard. Bai Chong will think about retreat first. If he really can''t walk, he will try his best. He has a strong heart. He just wants to give himself a way to retreat first, and he will fall into the inferior position after all.


    Wansha is not the same. Liu Qian thinks that wansha and his own style are quite similar. Either he doesn''t do it. Once he does it, he must achieve his goal. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will swear not to stop.


    Su LAN didn''t speak on the side. He didn''t know what to do now. According to this kind of manpower comparison, their best way is naturally to shrink in the base. Once they go out at this time, they will be found dead, and even have no chance to escape.


    However, if they stay in the base, all the resources outside will fall into the hands of the demons. Not only can they not eat any of the resources, but also all the regions will fall into their hands, and the intelligence will be completely suppressed. After the demons have mastered the resources, the next step is to attack the Shang army, although it will not cause too much danger, But the attack will never stop, and it will slow down the morale of the army.


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and asked.


    "I have a way, but you should think of it when I look at you. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what you and I think."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile.


    Liu Qian also felt novel. He really had a way in his heart, but he felt that his way and Yuan Shoucheng''s should be different. Based on his personal ability, only he could do it, and no one else could.


    "Well, then try it."


    Su LAN looks at the two people talking and laughing on the side. She doesn''t know whether to make fun of them. They are arrogant or proud. They are really confident.


    Wansha and three thousand shadow demon guards seem to be nothing in their eyes, and the same pressure on themselves is nothing at all.


    Thinking of their recent fame, Su LAN decided to believe them.


    "There must be something they can do." Su Lan said to herself.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng began to paint on the paper.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2035

    3035 Secret War (3)


    It didn''t take Su LAN long to wait. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stopped their pens and handed the paper to each other. Liu Qian was stunned when he saw yuan Shoucheng''s paper. Yuan Shoucheng''s laughter came from the opposite side.


    The two people''s opinions actually coincide.


    Su LAN looked at them and laughed, just like a kitten was scratching her curiosity all the time. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t think it was appropriate to speak.


    Finally, Liu Qian noticed Su LAN, handed the paper to Su LAN, and said, "in fact, the method is not difficult, and you need to coordinate with Miss Su."


    Su LAN took a look, her eyes suddenly became complicated.


    The method is not difficult, even very simple, but it is very difficult to implement such a simple thing.


    What Liu Qian wants to do is to go out of the base with Yuan Shoucheng, and then clean up the resource points one by one, kill all the demons in the base with thunder. After killing them, he will never miss them, and rush to the next place immediately. In this way, he will clean up the people who are shadow demons.


    Wansha will not sit back and ignore, but they are very fast and don''t choose the place where wansha is.


    Wansha can''t catch them.


    And there are rules in these sweeping places. The distance between these places is not far. According to Liu Qian''s speed, if you use space cracks, you can walk around these places in a very short time.


    After Liu Qian cleaned up the people, he let the people of the secret investigation department settle in, and one of them pretended to be him.


    He is already very famous in the demon clan. Many people just see his face, so they should turn around and run away. Even if some people want to test it and crush Liu Qian''s teleportation weapon, Liu Qian will rush to this place with the fastest speed and the ability to jump in space to repel these enemies.


    The first batch of resource areas to be swept up are six points. These two points form a faint circle. When this area is completely occupied, they can be pushed across in this way. There are not many of them. It is impossible for them to have a hard encounter with wansha certificate. It''s only their fault to choose this method.


    After seeing it, Su Lan''s heart was very complicated. The plan seemed simple, and the only problem she wanted to implement was Liu Qian.


    It is conceivable that once the plan is carried out, Liu Qian will become the most tired person in the plan. Of course, wansha has to travel everywhere, but Liu Qian is more likely to be exhausted.


    Su LAN has a trace of admiration in her heart. She also knows that Liu Qian really wants to do something, so Su LAN looks serious.


    Zhengse asked, "Mr. Liu, I approve of this plan, but there is only one point I doubt. It may be disrespectful to say it, but it has a great relationship. I still want to ask. Once the plan is implemented, Mr. Liu, you will have a lot of pressure. I want to ask, can you really support it?"


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his lips and said, "don''t worry, sister. This guy is as strong as a cow. He can''t be tired."


    Liu Qian glared at Yuan Shoucheng, turned his head and said, "don''t worry, since I put forward such a plan, I certainly have no problem. We are short of manpower. For a while and a half, I can''t think of a better way. I can only do this. If you think it''s OK, I''ll go out to work with Yuan Shoucheng now. After we clean up a circle, I''ll tell you, Then you will be able to settle in the resource area. "


    Su LAN still thinks it''s amazing. Liu Qian has a lot of information about him. She also knows that space jumping is a kind of abnormal ability. It''s just the consumption of doing so. She can hardly imagine. With Liu Qian''s guarantee, she is not sure that Liu Qian can do it. But in Liu Qian''s firm eyes, Su LAN had to nod and say, "OK, I''ll tell you about this."


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "Well, you go first. Yuan Shoucheng and I are leaving now. It''s not too late."


    Su LAN nodded in a dazed way.


    Watching Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng walk out of the room, he feels that Liu Qian doesn''t seem to have any desire to control the secret investigation department. She is still doing everything. Liu Qian is just a leader, but he pays the most.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng walked out of the base, and Yuan Shoucheng said, "I thought you were going to cheer up those people in the secret investigation department."


    Liu Qian shook his head.


    "It''s not necessary. Although I don''t know what wrinkling did, he is really popular. Because of his death, the whole secret investigation department has become a mourner. Even if I say to take them to kill the shadow demon guards now, they won''t frown. I won''t stay in this place for a long time. I don''t want to use this method, I''m too lazy to use it. "


    In front of Yuan Shoucheng, there is nothing to hide.


    Thinking of Su LAN, a strange girl, Liu Qian said, "the woman named Su LAN should really take the secret investigation department as her home. Otherwise, according to her talent and cultivation, it''s easy to get out of the secret investigation department and go for a better future. She didn''t do that."


    "After all, she is a person who does this kind of thing. The secret investigation department, although the people of Yin merchants don''t say it on the surface, they look down on it secretly. They always use the name of mouse to call them. Hehe, I don''t want to go out. The atmosphere of secret investigation department is very good. Don''t you think it''s not too bad to live in such a place."


    Liu Qian nodded. Although he had only been in for such a short time, he could still feel the family atmosphere in the secret investigation department.


    Still feel incredible, a dark organization appear such atmosphere, like a big man embroidery, out of place. In Liu Qian''s impression, such an organization should not be open and covert, intriguing.


    They had already reached the first place to go. Before they came near, Liu Qian had smelled some blood. Most of them were bodies of Shang people.


    There is a field of medicine in this place.


    They turned around in the periphery, and Yuan Shoucheng said, "there is only one saint, the others are supreme or even weaker. We just eat them."


    There are 28 people inside, one of whom is a saint. This saint is also very vigilant. While supervising the work of his subordinates, he is staring at the periphery, and even has a stone in his hand. This stone should be used for communication. Once it is crushed, wansha will get information.


    The man was very cautious, but it didn''t work.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng sneaked into the night and slowly approached the army. Soon, they were only a few feet away from the sage, but he still didn''t find them.


    Liu Qian gives yuan Shoucheng a wink. He needs to be clean and clean. Yuan Shoucheng''s injuries are still serious. When he attacks the sage, he must kill the rest of the people with one strike. In Liu Qian''s eyes, these people are no longer ants. They can be killed with one strike. After the communication between the two people, it suddenly broke out.


    There was a loud noise in the forest, and Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng rushed out of their hiding place.


    Xiao Hei becomes a black sword. Liu Qian looks murderous and drinks. The sword sweeps, and the light of the sword pours out like a flood. The demon people on the ground raise their heads in confusion, and they don''t even realize what happened.


    The sword light all over the sky is like the gaze of death. When they are still confused, they have taken their lives.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    The sound of the body being cut starts in a series, and these people are separated by Liu Qian''s body.


    And the sage on guard wanted to break the stone in his hand at the first time when he found out that it was wrong.


    His brain had clearly issued this command, but he didn''t feel any fluctuation of mana. He also felt a little strange, so he looked down at his hand and found that his hand was broken and falling.


    And cut off his hand is a long gun, he saw the bright silver gun, also saw a pair of bright eyes.


    In the end, the sage lost his consciousness, and his Liquan gun went through his chest. The violent force poured into his body and destroyed all the life in his body in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, all the people here have died, and things happened in a flash. Many people didn''t understand how they died.


    Did not disturb anyone, even Wan Sha, now should also not know that his subordinates have a group of people died quietly.


    At the same time, not far away, Wan Sha sat quietly on a stone, but his facial expression was not as calm as his body, and his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Seeing Wan Sha like this, Qian Rui asked, "why, are you thinking about what Liu Qian will do?"


    Wan Sha nodded, looked at the distance and said, "yes, I''m a little worried. Since he''s here, he won''t do anything. It''s just that this time, the number of secret investigation department is small, and we''ve raided him, and the loss is heavy. The man named Zhou Zhe is very popular. They''re still very angry. They can be regarded as mourning soldiers, but after all, they don''t admit defeat, so they can''t make waves, If you want to do something, it''s Liu Qian. I don''t know how he will deal with me. "


    Qian Rui is very calm. He just thinks that there are so few people in the secret investigation department. What can Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng do.


    Just as he thought so, a man came running in the distance.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2036

    Seeing this man''s panic expression, Wan Sha had a bad premonition in his heart. He had a strong feeling that Liu Qian should be responsible for this. This man came and said the first thing to Wan Sha.


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    Wan Sha was not happy with his foresight. His face suddenly became serious, and he asked in a deep voice, "make it clear what happened."


    He knew that it must be Liu Qian, but now he didn''t know what he had done.


    The man in front of him swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was still digesting what he had just learned. With a little fear on his face, he said, "we have two places where all the people were killed by Liu Qian. His action is really too fast. Many brothers were killed by him before they could react. The reason behind is that we have to contact each other to make sure that they are safe. Finally, we found them, But at that time, he had already reached the fifth place. We had no time to stop him. When I came to report, he had already gone to the sixth place. "


    Wan Sha listened to his subordinates with a gloomy face, then nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    He looked back at Qian Rui and another Tianjie.


    This man is called feiyuan. He is the cultivation of Tianjie Yizhong. When wansha just arrived, he was a little unconvinced with wansha. Then wansha made a direct move at that time, which shocked this man. Now because of wansha''s strength, he obeyed wansha''s orders, but he didn''t know if he was convinced.


    This is not what Wan Sha cares about. He also knows that he is in the shadow demon guard only for a short time and will not stay in this place for a long time.


    "Qian Rui, feiyuan, let''s go."


    He did not intend to take a large army to intercept Liu Qian, which is meaningless, but will make a lot of people lost.


    But before I leave, I have some instructions.


    ***


    Relying on his strong personal energy, he cleaned up the strongholds they occupied one by one. Naturally, he couldn''t sit back and watch him do such things, but he didn''t know their exact position. I''m afraid that he would always catch up with them and drag himself along. Even if he and Liu Qian met, he couldn''t keep Liu Qian, At that time, a space jump and go straight.


    Naturally, the best way to break the situation is to find the secret investigation department. He knows that Liu Qian must let these people hide in his old nest. If he can find these people, he can launch a strong attack directly and kill everyone. No matter how strong Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are, he can''t do anything if he develops resources in a stronghold.


    In his heart, Wan Sha came to the last stronghold where Liu Qian appeared. It was already a corpse. Such a tragedy had just appeared on the secret investigation department, and it fell on him in a flash.


    Wan Sha stood in place for a while and told Fei Yuan, "inform everyone, now go to the big army, there''s no need to fight with Liu Qian in a small place."


    Feiyuan looked a little disapproval, and said, "why be so careful? No matter how powerful those two guys are, there are only two people. We can just find them and kill them. Why fight so hard?"


    Wan Sha''s eyes kicked, and he suddenly took out his hand. His right hand was straight to Fei Yuan''s neck. Fei Yuan looked frightened and retreated. At the same time, his hand was the same. A sharp sword light ran into Wan Sha''s right hand, but wan Sha''s left hand stretched out and held the blade directly. Fei Yuan couldn''t move. Wan Sha''s right hand broke Fei Yuan''s Qi and grabbed Fei Yuan''s neck directly.


    Slightly forced, flying edge suddenly face red, a pair of eyes looking at Wan Sha, face is also full of anger¡° You need to know one thing, I''m not asking for your opinion, but asking you to do it according to me, so you don''t ask, just do it, you have lost in my hands, I know you still don''t agree with me in your heart, think I parachuted to grab your seat, you think so, I don''t mind, but at least in my time, you should give me your best, Otherwise, I''ll kill you. It''s so simple. Do you understand now? Nod when you understand. "


    Feiyuan''s eyes are full of anger, but now his life is in other people''s hands. Seeing Wan Sha''s cold eyes, he has no doubt that if he does some small actions, he will really kill himself. The situation is stronger than others. It''s OK to be soft at this time. Finally, under Wan Sha''s close gaze, feiyuan nods.


    Wan Sha smiles coldly and pushes away Fei Yuan.


    Feiyuan fell to the ground, he wanted to rush up to prove his ability, but reason told him that if he rushed up again, I''m afraid he would really die, and finally he endured it.


    And WAN Sha just looked at him coldly. If feiyuan really did it to him, he would not leave any more feelings and would kill feiyuan directly.


    Feiyuan stood up. By this time, his face had calmed down, but wan Sha knew that the hatred between them was endless, but he didn''t care. This place was just a short stay. As long as he did a good job, he would fly into the sky. Even if he hated himself, he would really fight against himself in the future, I''ll kill him then.


    Fei Yuan left here to finish what Wan Sha told him. Qian Rui saw from the beginning that he was not more satisfied with what Wan Sha had done. He even thought that Wan Sha could go a step further and it was more convenient to kill him directly.


    "If it''s me, I won''t keep his life. This man has already hated you in his heart, and he will try to set up a defense for you in the future."


    After all, he is also a person of heaven rank. Qian Rui thinks that it is reasonable to kill him if he still has such a bad relationship.


    Wan Sha shook his head, still disdaining.


    "This man, there''s no need to kill him. He''s useless. He should be this cultivation in his whole life. If you really dare to fight me in the future, I''ll fight him again. He''ll be killed. I''m different from him. I''m destined to go up. Now it''s time to employ people. Just let him live a few more days."


    Qian Rui shakes his head and grins bitterly. Now a Tianjie is nothing in Wan Sha''s eyes. The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. But now he has the same ambition. Wan Sha is completely ahead of him. During this period, I''d better follow him honestly.


    "What should we do now? We have no idea where Liu Qian is. If we have to chase him, we can only be led by his nose."


    Asked Qian Rui.


    Wan Sha also knew this, so he let all the people come over, all the people in one place, so that Liu Qian had no chance to hit others.


    However, as a result, they will be able to occupy less resource points.


    "There is no good way for him to do this. He can only put all the people in one place, and the problem is not big. Anyway, it''s all about exploiting resources. If all the people stay here to develop together, the speed can also be improved. The number of them is less than us. Even if we want to do it, I''m not afraid of them. Let a few people go out to spy on intelligence and find out where their base is, Are some of the last prisoners still there? "


    Wansha seems to have suddenly thought of something.


    Qian Rui nodded and said, "the prisoners are still there, and they have been interrogating for a long time, but their bones are very hard. Now many means have been used, but they still don''t let go." When it comes to this matter, Qian Rui''s face is also a little strange. In fact, people can''t stand interrogation. The difference is that human instinct can''t resist interrogations with many means. Under the hands of interrogation experts, it''s impossible for him to commit suicide. So in the end, of course, he will still regret, but under instinct, he can''t resist interrogation, I''ll still say it.


    Suicide in this period of time, the secret investigation department will also start to transfer this matter, so after a long time, even if it is said, the intelligence is of little value.


    Wan Sha nodded


    "As soon as possible, as soon as possible."


    He is not an expert in interrogation. Even if he goes up on his own, the effect will not be much better than his subordinates. He can only let his subordinates do it


    He is not going to give Liu Qian much detour time. He wants to find the base of the secret investigation department as soon as possible, and then directly crush it with the advantage of the number of people.


    Even Liu Qian, as long as he is dragged by himself, his people have no way to deal with the secret investigation department. Now there are almost 800 of them, and he is not ready to let go of them.


    While wansha was preparing to respond, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also stood on an open space and began to think about what to do next.


    They also found the movement of the shadow demon guard. Now the whole shadow demon guard began to gather up, which was similar to the action of the star China Jedi at the beginning.


    "He doesn''t want us to kill anyone, which is the best way to deal with it. He wants everyone to develop resources in a place, and then defend the place by himself. We can''t force them to attack. Their development efficiency is still higher than ours."


    Yuan Shoucheng soon thought of the reason and made it clear to Liu Qian.


    In fact, the result now is very good. At least Wan Sha has been trapped in it, and their people can come out. Under the protection of Liu Qian, the best result is that people on both sides do their own things. When Wan Sha comes, Liu Qian will let the people in the secret investigation department escape. It is acceptable under such a deadlock, but just like Wan Sha, Liu Qian does not intend to end this way.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2037

    Now that he has already done it, he must see the blood, but if Wan Sha is really so steady, he really has no way, which makes him embarrassed.


    They have cleaned up six places. They can almost go back to discuss with Su LAN and start the next step.


    When they returned to the base, they found that the people here seemed to be ready to move.


    When Su LAN saw them coming back, she already knew the news. All the people at six points were dead. When she saw Liu Qian coming back, she went forward and explained, "brother Liu, brother yuan, we still have prisoners in their hands. The demon clan will interrogate them. When all kinds of means are used, it is inevitable that they will not be able to hold on, so I will transfer them now."


    Liu Qian gave a "Oh".


    "I don''t have to think about going to other places. Now I''ve cleared out six points. Let''s go directly to that place. I''ll stay there. If there are demon people coming, I''ll fight them back. Now wansha is the same way. He''s closed up by everyone, and I can''t find any chance for a while. In this case, both sides will be at peace, Do your own thing. "


    Su LAN listens to of a Leng, he didn''t expect Liu Qian''s hand directly forced Wan Sha to make such a choice.


    In the heart complex not to be able, in front of this man in the end how strong?


    She can''t believe that wansha is a demon family with two levels of heaven. Among them, wansha has always been famous for its powerful fighting power, but in the face of Liu Qian, she has to stay away from Fengmang.


    When I got back to myself, I nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    With a complex mood, Su LAN began to mobilize the people of the secret investigation department.


    The people of the secret investigation department feel strange when they hear that they want to go out. Although they are not afraid of death, they are afraid that they will die without any effect when they go out at this time. They only understand after su LAN explains.


    Liu Qian, the new leader, has cleaned up six places. There are 100 shadow demon guards who died in his hands. The Revenge of some time ago has almost come back. The only regret is that the Tianjie didn''t fall.


    Liu Qian''s pressure also forced Wan Sha to shrink his troops so that they could go out.


    Knowing this, the secret investigation department realized the power of its new leader.


    Under the arrangement of Su LAN, they withdrew from the base and went to the six places that Liu Qian had cleared up. It was still a little far from the demon clan. Even if Wan Sha came, it would take half an hour,


    The development work started immediately after the people settled in. The time was urgent, and some of the intelligence personnel went out and began to spy on the surrounding intelligence carefully.


    Liu Qian stayed in a small stone house and thought about what he should do next. It was impossible for him to go to the barracks of wansha directly. He could despise the enemy tactically, but he could not ignore the enemy either.


    Wan Sha will definitely guard himself. If he goes up to harass him, he may be hit by Wan Sha''s fist, but in the same way, Wan Sha should not dare to come.


    This seems to be the case for both sides. Although the shadow demon guard''s strength is stronger than the secret investigation department, if he brings people over, Liu Qian will directly take people to move and change another place.


    This night is doomed to be restless. First, the demon clan attacked, and then the Secret Investigation Department countered. Both sides killed and injured a lot of people, but now it is quiet for the time being.


    And the night passed quietly.


    The next day, a big war was on the verge of breaking out. Liu Qian and WAN Sha were both nailed to this place. They could not move because there was no way to guarantee whether the other party would move. If they could not fight when they left, they would lose a lot.


    Both the demon clan and the Shang Dynasty began to mobilize their troops, and the secret war in the Xinghua Jedi spread to the heads of both sides.


    In addition to him, there were Zhao Wuji and Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian in Yan Changfeng''s camp, but Hou Tongtian was no longer in this place, which obviously sent out a signal that Yan Changfeng was still on the side of the emperor.


    "Liu Qian has stabilized the situation. Hehe, he has killed six points. Wansha is helpless and can only bring everyone together in one place. In this way, Liu Qian has no way to do it, but wansha can''t do anything. Now people on both sides are starting to develop their own resources, just in terms of speed, We are still far behind. "


    The secret investigation department can''t get many people this time. There''s no way to do that. It''s really impossible to get them out.


    After all, the demon clan did so, and their pressure here was great, but in other battlefields, the Shang merchants could occupy more advantages.


    During this period of time, the demon clan gained more resources, and they would have more advantages in other battlefields. One is the long-term benefits, and the other is the benefits that can be seen right now. Which one of these exchanges is more beneficial depends on how the two sides treat it. At least Yin Changfeng thinks there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Yin Li Tian, how is the white tiger army now ready?"


    When it comes to military affairs, Yin Changfeng was still very serious, and he was completely selfless.


    Yin Li Tian also replied, "the white tiger army can fight at any time now."


    Yin Changfeng nodded. He walked out of the tent. Overnight, the demon clan had set up some fortifications. These people were just going to stay in the fortifications until the end of time.


    "Do it tomorrow!"


    With the sound of Yin Changfeng, the cold wind blew into the camp. In a simple word, it contained strong determination.


    Although the war has not yet started, it is already a look of fear.


    After listening to the news from the Xinghua Jedi, the broken army nodded and said, "yes, I''m not dazed yet. This is a good way. At least we''re faster than them. Don''t give them a chance."


    Standing beside him, the valet nodded and said, "yes, there are ten thousand killing demons there. I should be able to rest assured."


    The broken Army stood up with a playful smile on his face and asked, "by the way, is our distinguished guest here now?"


    "He''s here. He''s waiting in the back now."


    The broken army nodded, stood up and left the place. He walked around a lot of tents and finally came to the front of a small room. The two guards in front of the small room looked at the broken army and immediately saluted.


    Then the army broke into the camp. A man in black sat on a chair. He was dressed in black and his face was covered. No one knew his identity.


    Breaking the army is just a person came in, sat opposite the man, and said with a smile, "what do you want me to have from your family?"


    The man in black looked at the broken army, and then took off the mask on his face. He was a human race. He arched his hand and said, "broken army demon Zun, this time the Marquis comes here, he just wants to ask broken army demon Zun when to start and what to signal."¡° When I do it, it depends on when the Shang people do it. Yin Changfeng can''t help it. I know this man. According to his past style, since he thinks his morale is available, he will attack directly, right? "


    The man in black nodded and said, "yes, the army breaking demon Zun really knows Yan Shuai very well. After he comes here this time, he plans to attack directly, but now hou Shuai is not very comfortable on that side. These people reject Hou Shuai, and they don''t find him for the discussion of the core things."


    Broken army demon Zun laughs.


    What Yin Renfeng is doing now has been spread out. Of course, the people of Yin merchants are not fools. Now that they know that Yin Renfeng has problems, they will take precautions. He should be able to be sure that there must be many means to check and balance the first army.


    "I want to know, this time, how many people can your first army use?"


    The broken army knocked on the table and asked.


    It has the final say that the first army is not waiting for the world to go ahead. It will be shaking heaven and earth once again, and it will also pull some people to the opposite of the emperor at once. Not everyone will do such a thing.


    "Hou Shuai asked me to tell you that when it really starts, all the people in the first army will listen to his orders."


    The man in black replied respectfully.


    All the troops?


    His first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. It wasn''t that he looked down on Hou Tongtian. There were mountains in the army and all kinds of factions were crisscrossing.


    It''s just killing the enemy behind Hou Tongtian in the common interest. But if we really want to betray the royal family, there must be many officers who are not willing to do so.


    "I don''t believe it. Are all the powerful officers in the first army willing to rebel with him? It''s kind of weird. "


    The army broke up with a smile, but it was not ironic. It was reasonable to raise its own doubts.


    The man in black still looked very respectful and continued, "it''s normal for you to think about this, but Hou Shuai has already laid a lot of dark hands in the army. Once it''s launched, those who hold different opinions can''t speak any more. At that time, Hou Shuai will be the only one in the army, Ordinary soldiers have no room for resistance in the general situation, and they will naturally follow the Marquis at that time. "


    "I see. You''re going to get rid of some leaders and then coerce them. Ha ha, if Hou Tongtian can do this, it''s certainly the best."


    Breaking the army nodded and sighed at Hou Tongtian''s boldness this time. Undoubtedly, he offended many aristocratic families by doing so. However, as long as these people''s lives were not hurt, there would always be room for negotiation behind him, and it would not be completely shameful.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2038

    3038


    Looking at the young face of the man in black, the broken army asked curiously, "what position do you hold in the first army?"


    This young man was the one sent by Hou Tongtian to discuss. Naturally, what he discussed was how to collude with the white tiger army.


    When they launched on their side, the chessmen laid by Yin Renfeng would also launch at the same time on all other fronts. This was Yin Renfeng''s general attack.


    It can also be regarded as an opportunity for their demon clan. One of them is something that both the demon clan and Yin Renfeng have to grasp. Even the emperor has to consider a lot when dealing with them.


    On Yin Renfeng''s side, the thing is to weaken the power of Yin merchants as much as possible, so that a demon clan can almost eat them. However, if they eat them, they have to pay no small price. In this process, they can''t draw too much hatred, so that the emperor will not put great pressure on them. At the same time, we should pay attention to the degree of weakening, It can''t be too much. Once it''s too much, the demon clan will eat the people on the emperor''s side in the blink of an eye. It''s them who are unlucky.


    The demon clan is the same here. They need to be careful. Before Yin Renfeng does enough, they can''t do it. Otherwise, if they lose both sides, Yin Renfeng will be able to make a profit.


    This kind of thing is too complicated, but the three parties think they can control it. This kind of chaos is spreading out slowly.


    The young man still has a modest smile on his face. He is the cultivation of the saint realm. However, in front of Skywalker, he has no stage fright. He embraces KUNDO and says, "I''m just an aide under Hou Shuai''s hand."


    This man said that he was insignificant, but he knew that the young man''s position under Hou Tongtian was absolutely unusual. Otherwise, it was impossible for such an important thing to be done by such a young man.


    "Hou Tongtian has a lot of talents under his command."


    The young man didn''t know the meaning of breaking the army, so he stopped talking.


    Instead, I turned to another thing.


    "I heard that the shadow demon guard and the secret investigation department had a good fight last night. Each side had its own outcome?"


    The breaking army''s eyes flashed, and the news was relatively secret. In this place, the secret investigation department was led by Yin Changfeng, but the other party still knew, which indicated that the secret investigation department was most likely someone waiting for heaven.


    "Yes, yesterday I let Wan Sha go to the shadow demon guard. He took the shadow demon guard to attack the people of the secret investigation department and killed a Tianjie named Zhou Zhe. However, Yin Changfeng''s reaction was also very fast. He let Liu Qian pass and let Wan Sha suffer a small loss. Now the two sides are in a stalemate."


    With a clear look, the young man suddenly asked, "what do you think of Liu Qian?"


    The face of the broken army became more serious.


    "This person is a great threat, holiday time, let him grow up, I think whether it is for you, or for us, is not a good news."


    The young man agreed.


    "Yes, the elder Suo thinks so, so this time, we want to get rid of Liu Qian with the shadow demon guard."


    There was a trace of malice in his eyes.


    "We have people in the secret investigation department, and we know their layout very well. At that time, Wan shayaozun can lead the shadow demon guard to press up. Liu Qian absolutely dares not to have a direct conflict with Wan shayaozun. At that time, he will choose to retreat. In the direction of his retreat, we will put our own people up, and then some of the first army will ambush in that place, Let Liu Qian head and tail can not take into account, when the time comes, our side will also send out a Tianjie, must kill Liu Qian After listening quietly, the broken army said with a strange smile, "why, as if you wish him dead more than I do."


    "Yes, we really hope that Liu Qian will die. The strong will is still above Yin Lidian, but I don''t know whether you have the determination to break the army demon Zun?"


    Looking at the young man, the atmosphere in the small room suddenly became dignified. Anyway, he was also a Skywalker, and the young man''s eyebrows also wrinkled. I don''t know what it means to break the army. In his intelligence, the demon clan should fully support this matter. After all, Liu Qian also brought them a lot of trouble, And this man''s fighting power is too strong. As he grows up, he can cause more and more damage.


    "Well, I promise that Liu Qian should not keep it."


    At last, he broke the army and was relieved. He thought something was wrong.


    Then, the young man said, "according to the exact information now, Yin Changfeng should launch a general attack tomorrow. At the beginning, we will follow the white tiger army, and those who are close to them will be the confidants of Hou Shuai. These people absolutely respect Hou Shuai''s orders. When the time comes, as long as the army breaking demon respects you, we will launch."


    Breaking the army is also a decisive person. He said at the moment, "well, if I launch three red signal arrows in a row, it''s time to start."


    The young man nodded.


    "I will bring it to Hou Shuai."


    The simple agreement between the two sides has almost been completed. This kind of agreement is very fragile. It only needs a little stimulation, and it will break down in the end.


    However, the two sides still have some confidence in this agreement.


    The young man walked out of the small room and looked at the sunshine. There was some agitation in his heart. Something big will happen soon


    He left this place quietly, and the valet who broke the army took this man with him. No one was disturbed by both sides. In the whole army, except for breaking the army and waiting for Tongtian, basically no one knew that there was such a person in this place.


    Before long, the valet came back to the broken army.


    "Who sent them out?"


    The valet nodded.


    "It was sent out, and no one was disturbed."


    The broken Army stood up and said to the valet, "go to inform Wan Sha immediately. Now, in view of Liu Qian''s plan, tell him to try his best to kill Liu Qian this time. This man really shouldn''t stay. He must get rid of her."


    The valet nodded and hurried out of the place.


    Among the Xinghua Jedi, Liu Qian has nothing to do now. The most important thing has been done now. It seems that Wan Sha has no intention to end this peaceful confrontation.


    But I don''t know why, Liu Qian feels that things will not end so simply, but really, he doesn''t know why he has such a feeling.


    Yuan Shoucheng was very busy. After they decided to settle down in this place, he began to set up some arrays around him. Although these arrays have no effect on the Tianjie people, they can still play a certain role if they are used to deal with ordinary people. When Yuan Shoucheng finished his work, he looked at Liu Qian''s idleness and said with a smile, "don''t you know what to do?"


    "It''s true. I can''t kill you now. It''s really boring."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t end so easily."


    Yuan Shoucheng patted Liu Qian on the shoulder.


    As if to prove their premonition, Su LAN came in in a hurry with a letter in his hand and handed it to Liu Qian, saying, "brother Liu, this is the letter that Yan Shuai left you. Let me hand it to you."


    Liu Qian frowned, opened the letter in front of them and read the contents.


    Yin Changfeng didn''t say any rubbish. He just said one thing about the first army. He felt that the first army must have made some moves, which should be to ask Liu Qian to be careful, especially when launching the general attack tomorrow.


    Liu Qian immediately frowned.


    He looked at Su LAN. In his heart, Yin Changfeng mentioned that Su Lan was absolutely trustworthy, so Liu Qian said directly, "Su LAN, the intelligence personnel in our rear near the first army, I want all their information, can you give it to me?"


    Su LAN Leng for a moment, he does not know why this is, think it should be more intelligence related, Liu Qian is very generous to hand the letter inside to Su LAN, Su LAN after reading understand what Liu Qian wants to do.


    Although he has great trust in his brother, this kind of thing can''t be trifled with.


    Obviously, he thinks that there are also some insiders of the first army in the secret investigation department. Generally speaking, these insiders are most likely to appear among the personnel of the secret investigation department in charge of the first army.


    Su LAN nodded and said, "well, I''ll bring it to you right away."


    Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "now sometimes they do it, and Yin thinks they won''t give up. This time, there are some insiders of the first army in the secret investigation department. Maybe they will come out tomorrow when the decisive battle is over. I have to worry about it. First, I''ll look at the intelligence officers in charge of the first army to see if we can find out any flaws."


    The amount of work is destined to be huge. Yuan Shoucheng said at the moment, "well, in that case, I''ll check this place with you."


    Su LAN soon came in with a pile of files.


    He brought in the files of all the people in the base. He separated some of them and said to Liu Qian, "brother Liu, these are what you want."


    Liu Qian nodded with a smile and sat on the chair. It seemed that there were only 20 or 30 intelligence personnel in charge of the first army. After all, the first army was not the key target to explore. It was to deal with some emergencies that people were arranged here.


    The information in the dossier is really enough for everyone in the secret investigation department.

 Chapter 2039

    A great deal of information passed through Liu Qian''s eyes and constantly analyzed in his mind.


    The information in these files is very detailed.


    Most of them are orphans and have no parents. They have nothing to worry about in this world. Such people are also the most suitable people to do dirty work. However, as long as people are born in this world, they will naturally have some connection with this world.


    When they work in the secret investigation department, they have to contact more or less with the outside world.


    Liu Qian looked at several people and found nothing wrong.


    Put down a file and pick up another one. Most of the secret investigation departments are men. In this world, power and women are the two things that can make a man''s brain unclear and make betrayal.


    These two are poisons. Once they are stained, there is no turning back. He wants to find some clues in the file, but no matter how he looks at them, he doesn''t see any flaws.


    The file is very detailed. What many people do every day, what brothels they go to and what girls they call are even clearly written on it.


    He first read all the files of the intelligence personnel in charge of the first army, but he didn''t find any useful information. He didn''t give up. Now there is no good way to find out the traitor.


    The atmosphere in the secret investigation department is so good that if he wants to ask, he will be concealed. Of course, even if the secret agent has done something before, it is nothing to others. There is still a lot of resistance.


    After reading this part of the file, he didn''t find anything and didn''t give up. Instead, he began to browse other files.


    To get rid of those who had died in the war, whether they were seriously or slightly injured, was within the scope of Liu Qian''s investigation.


    The whole room is silent. Yuan Shoucheng is doing the same thing as Liu Qian. The files they browse are repetitive, but they don''t think it''s a waste of manpower. Sometimes when a person thinks about problems from a fixed point of view.


    If there are no problems in Liu Qian''s work, maybe there will be some problems in Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes. This is a multi way of thinking, one more way, and more opportunities.


    Su LAN wanted to help, but Liu Qian didn''t let him do it in the end. It''s not that she didn''t believe Su LAN, but that Su LAN believed her brother subconsciously. When he saw some trivial details, he might dig deep, but maybe he would sweep them away like this. Maybe he wouldn''t find out.


    It''s the subconscious.


    So Su LAN just makes tea for them on the side.


    Although there are a lot of files, they are both Tianjie people. At a glance, all the information on the files is in their mind, so the speed of browsing is extremely fast.


    An hour later, Liu Qian has basically finished half of it.


    But without any harvest, Liu Qian was a little discouraged and thought whether he was too neurotic. Maybe there''s something else in the first army.


    But in a flash, he denied the idea. Now he has no clue. As long as there is a direction, at least we should do things thoroughly. Whether there is any effect is another thing.


    "Why?"


    Just when Liu Qian himself was going to give up, he suddenly saw something very interesting. An intelligence officer of the secret investigation department named Cai he once had a good friend named he lei''er in a brothel in Luoxuan city.


    Originally, it doesn''t matter. Most of the men in the secret investigation department are still men after all. Although they walk in the dark, they are all men after all. As long as they are men, they will have more or less needs. However, the men in the secret investigation department also know their own situation, so there are not many people who get married. Most of the time they solve their needs in the brothel.


    Because I live a precarious life, I may still be alive in the morning, but I may die in the evening when I go to perform the task.


    Fortunately, people like them are very popular in brothels because they are losing their lives and have a lot of money.


    A lot of people also have fixed friends in brothels.


    Cai he is a very ordinary person.


    And the problem is this prostitute named he lei''er.


    Before seeing Cai he''s dossier, Liu Qian saw another dossier. He was an intelligence officer of another secret investigation department. He was a veteran in the secret investigation department and participated in a lot of things.


    About 20 years ago, there was a political struggle between the Minister of rites and a general. The final result of the struggle was that the general was jailed, his family was exiled, and his wife, concubines and women were all sent to the Department.


    The general''s surname is he, and the present Minister of rites is the emperor''s loyalty. Twenty years ago, he was loyal to the present emperor.


    In that long list, Liu Qian saw a familiar name, he lei''er.


    This woman was the general''s daughter.


    Liu Qian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I finally found something."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face moved. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find anything. Now when he heard that Liu Qian had gained something, he quickly asked, "what did you find?"


    Liu Qian found the file about the political struggle 20 years ago and said to Su LAN, "Su LAN, I need all the information about the struggle 20 years ago recorded in this file."


    Looking at Liu Qian''s solemn expression, Su LAN knows that he must have gained something.


    Her heart is very complicated. He believes in the brother of the secret investigation department and doesn''t think there will be a spy. But on the one hand, Liu Qian is so determined, which makes him suspect. Now seeing that Liu Qian seems to have made progress, he has a very complicated heart and doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Su LAN nodded and hurriedly went out.


    "This woman''s character is not suitable for this kind of work. It''s too easy for him to trust others."


    After su LAN went out, Yuan Shoucheng said.


    "It''s true that some of them are too naive. I just saw his file. In fact, Zhou zhe has always been very protective of him, basically not letting him touch those too dark things, so he has developed her present character. He may really think that the secret investigation department is a big family that loves each other."


    Liu Qian''s tone can''t be sarcastic. How can there be no dark place inside an organization like the secret investigation department? Liu Qian has seen a lot of internal cleaning and intriguing things in these files.


    It''s just that Zhou zhe hides these things in front of Su LAN.


    "By the way, what did you find?" Yuan Shoucheng curiously asked, he saw the time and Liu Qian, also did not find anything wrong.


    Liu Qian took out the two files he saw and said, "there is a little connection between the two. You haven''t seen it yet, so you haven''t found it."


    Yuan Shoucheng took a look at the dossier. With his intelligence, he naturally saw some weak connections in it.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "this woman named he lei''er may have some problems."


    "When he sends the file back, it will be clear."


    Su LAN didn''t let them wait for long, but he came in with a file. Liu Qian opened it and looked through it. It contained all the information about the political struggle 20 years ago.


    One is he lei''er''s father, he Ding, and the other is Wanyuan, the present Minister of rites.


    At that time, Wanyuan was still a famous official. He impeached he Ding to kill Liang huogong. He Ding was not willing to be outdone. He also released some unfavorable information about Wanyuan. Both sides slandered each other, but he Ding''s evidence was not tenable. In the end, he Ding was killed inexplicably, before the situation gradually expanded.


    Because Wanyuan was shaking out more and more material.


    It is very likely that the boss made a compromise, let he Ding die, to prevent him from involving the bigger people behind.


    Liu Qian found that he Ding had been under Hou Tongtian for some time.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian said with a smile, "it seems that this is the man."


    Although he did not personally experience this incident, Liu Qian was basically able to think of what happened at that time.


    Wanyuan impeached he Ding to kill Liang. He Ding, as a soldier, was used to domineering. Now he was biting back. At that time, most of the evidence he collected was untrue, which was weaker than the downwind in the court. At the beginning, Wanyuan should have seen something on the surface, but later he slowly dug down and found something even worse.


    At this time, the big guy behind he Ding was afraid of being involved, so he immediately abandoned the car and put he Ding to death, ending the matter.


    It can even be said that the person behind this is probably Hou Tongtian.


    After he Ding''s death, he fooled his family who didn''t know the truth.


    He lei''er is very likely to have contact with him. Later, she meets Cai he in the brothel and knows that he is a member of the secret investigation department. After they get along well, he lei''er blows pillow wind all day and is very likely to plot against Cai he.


    Liu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. This man, Cai he, is now in charge of this aspect of the first army, and his authority is not small.


    There can''t be such a coincidence in the world.


    Liu Qian put down the file in his hand, looked at Su LAN and said, "I''m going to meet Cai he."


    Su Lan''s expression slightly stagnated, hesitated for a while, and said, "CAI and he have done their best in these years. He almost lost his life several times in order to successfully carry out the task


    Liu Qian looked at Su LAN and sighed, "I know, but sometimes people are coerced. Maybe they don''t realize what they are doing is bad. It can also be said that this is not a bad thing."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2040

    What he wants to say is that Cai he may not want to be bad for everyone in his heart, but under he lei''er''s pillow wind, he will probably do it for a little time, which is human nature. Even if he does it, Liu Qian will feel very normal.


    Of course, he hasn''t met Cai he yet, and he can''t be absolutely sure that there must be something wrong with CAI he. It''s urgent for him to meet this man.


    Seeing Su Lan''s uneasiness, Liu Qian said with relief, "don''t worry. I''m not an indifferent person. This time, I''ll go to see Cai he. Even if there''s a real problem, I won''t embarrass him too much. You don''t have to worry about that."


    After a pause, Liu Qian said, "of course, only when he is willing to cooperate."


    Su Lan''s face pale nods, he knows these matters matter greatly, he also is impossible to stop Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took a look at Yuan Shoucheng. They walked out of the room together. But just as they were about to go out, Su LAN suddenly said, "brother Liu, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Qian instinctively wants to refuse, this woman has never been in touch with this matter, since Zhou zhe wants to maintain her simple character, he also doesn''t want to let Zhou Zhe''s idea fall through, but seeing Su Lan''s firm eyes, he knows that this girl wants to change.


    Finally Liu Qian had to nod, Su LAN followed them and went to the place where Cai he was.


    Now their position is in the middle, which is a little far away from the first army. Liu Qian is also afraid of wansha''s sudden attack when he leaves. Although the probability is small, he can''t help but guard against it.


    So after thinking about it at last, Yuan Shoucheng still stayed here. He cooperated with many arrays in this place until Liu Qian came back.


    In the end, Liu Qian and Su LAN went together.


    Su Lan was worried all the way, and Liu Qian didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Just when Su Lan was worried, they had already arrived.


    Secret Investigation Division of all the points are scattered, want to find them, for Su LAN is not very difficult.


    Cai he is in a small hill. He hides in a big stone above the hill. The big stone shows that it is smooth, but there is an eye watching everything in the gully.


    This person is Cai he. Liu Qian has already felt the existence of CAI he, and Cai he has obviously found both of them. Liu Qian can clearly feel that Cai he''s mood has changed a little, but he soon recovers. The whole person and the stone are integrated, and there is no difference.


    In terms of latent quality, Cai he is very good.


    Liu Qian and Su LAN fall in front of the stone. Su Lan''s face is complicated and says, "Cai he, brother Liu has something to ask you."


    In fact, when he came here, Liu Qian knew that his guess should be eight or nine, and this person was definitely in trouble. His emotional change at that moment could not be concealed from Tianjie. Su LAN should have noticed it. Maybe it was because of this that her mood became even lower.


    The stone is silent, suffocating silence. After a while, just when Liu Qian can''t help it, a sound comes from the stone, and Cai he comes out of the stone.


    He looked at Liu Qian, then at Su LAN, and said, "second in charge."


    The second leader is Su Lan''s name, but he didn''t call Liu Qian. He may have a premonition in his heart. However, his eyes were very calm, which naturally felt guilty in Liu Qian''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Liu wants to ask me?"


    Liu Qian is also very calm. He stares at Cai he''s eyes, and his life is more than ten million. Although he doesn''t completely release his murderous spirit from his family background at the moment, the pressure is not affordable at all. At least Cai he''s face becomes a little pale.


    Liu Qian suddenly smiles and says, "nothing. I just want to ask about he lei''er. I think you should know him."


    Cai he remained calm, nodded and said, "I have a little impression of a brothel I used to visit for a while. She is the woman in it. Mr. Liu, what''s her problem?"


    Liu Qian did not answer, but suddenly changed the subject and asked, "do you know what they are going to do?"


    This sentence is simply mindless, Cai he''s quality is very high, Liu Qian still did not find anything wrong in his face.


    He frowned and looked at Liu Qian suspiciously. "Mr. Liu, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Su LAN stands on the side and looks at Cai he silently. Now he also feels that he is coming. Cai he has a problem and doesn''t want to admit it in his heart. However, the current scene obviously releases this signal.


    As if he had not heard him, Liu Qian said to himself, "what they want to do should be simple. According to my current assumption, they should unite with the demons, and then let you pretend not to see them in this place, and let those people touch them quietly. After the attack of the demons, they will form a encirclement momentum for us. In this way, We are basically a total annihilation. I don''t know how they convinced you, but I want you to think about the consequences of this matter. "


    Cai he''s face suddenly turned pale. He lowered his head, but when he raised his head again, his expression became a little firm. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Liu, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sorry."


    Liu Qian sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "now that I have found here, it means that I have the evidence. Why do you suffer like this? I have the means to know, but I don''t want to use those means."


    Cai he''s various performances fall in Su Lan''s eyes. Now even if she is a fool, she also understands that Cai he can''t really wash it.


    Su LAN took a deep breath and said, "Cai he, you"


    He wanted to persuade, but the words came to his mouth, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything. Suddenly, Su Lan''s eyes turned red, raised her hand and slapped Cai he in the face.


    Liu Qian and Cai he didn''t react to this. They didn''t expect that Su LAN would suddenly come here. Liu Qian looked at Su LAN in amazement.


    Su LAN pointed to Cai he on the ground and said, "do you know that brother Zhou''s body is not cold, and our enemies are still in front of us, ready to send us all down at any time. At this time, it should be the time of unity. But look at you, what are you doing for a woman, are you ready to send us all down? Hehe, it''s OK, Brother Zhou won''t be alone on the road. You are so kind, Cai he


    Cai he sat on the ground in a daze, but Liu Qian looked at him with new eyes. He didn''t know what Su Lan thought in his heart, but there was no doubt that this method was very effective for Cai he. It was obvious that Cai he had fallen into a great inner struggle.


    At this time, Su Lan''s voice sounded again.


    "Cai he, if you have anything difficult to say, we can help you. Even if I can''t, brother Liu can. You know, brother Liu is very powerful. Even Wan Sha is not his opponent." Cai he looked up at Liu Qian with a dull face.


    Liu Qian''s heart moved. Knowing that Cai he was loose, he quickly said, "yes, if you have difficulties, say it out, I will help you."


    There was a glimmer of hope in CAI he''s eyes, but the glimmer of light soon went out. He shook his head with a dispirited face and said, "it''s no use, lei''er is in their hands, it''s no use."


    "It turns out that he lei''er is in their hands. It seems that Cai he and this woman already have a true love. That''s why they do this. They even betray the secret investigation department."


    Liu Qian thought to himself.


    At this time, Cai he on the ground seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He suddenly came forward and grabbed the hem of Liu Qian''s robe and said sadly, "Mr. Liu, I betrayed the secret investigation department. They asked me to let them go. I didn''t want to do it, but I had no way. They threatened me with Lei er. Lei Er, Lei Er, now she has my bones. I can''t sit back and ignore her, Mr. Liu, I know I''m guilty. No matter what kind of punishment, I can accept it. But I beg you to help lei''er. "


    It turns out that things are a little deeper than he imagined. The relationship between he lei''er and Hou Tongtian is not as harmonious as he thought. Now he is being held hostage.


    However, on second thought, Cai he''s loyalty is very firm. If you want him to betray the secret investigation department, you just rely on he lei''er to blow the pillow. I''m afraid it won''t have any effect. That is to say, you can only let Cai he go by threatening Cai he with one corpse and two lives.


    Liu Qian breathed out a breath and asked in a deep voice, "do you know where he lei''er is now?"


    "I know that he is in the first army now, and Hou Tongtian is holding him. If I don''t do what they tell me, lei''er will die. I don''t want to. I am an orphan. I want to leave one for myself, which can be regarded as an account to my parents."


    CAI and a big man cry like a child at this time. The pressure in his heart during this period can be imagined. On the one hand, he is a secret detective like his relatives, but on the other hand, he is his wife and children, and his blood is still alive.


    However, Liu Qian began to think about how to deal with the first army. They will do it, and they know it. Now the only difficulty is what the first army will choose and how large-scale attack they can launch.


    Liu Qian knew that he could not stay in this place any more, and he had to do something now.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2041

    It was just late at night when Liu Qian was digesting the news and began to think about how to deal with the first army.


    He is not sure how many people will be in the first army.


    He is not waiting to die. He is not prepared to wait for the first army to fight like this. However, according to his character, it should be better to start first. But before the first army did, they were unknown, and they did not know how many of them were waiting for Tongtian. Once they started first, they would lead the whole army, and the whole army would not be spared, There are still many innocent people among them. Even the white tiger army can not be indifferent to such comrades


    These are all things to consider. He didn''t touch them before. He thought that most of them would be put off directly. However, when he came into contact with these things, he found that there were too many things to consider and worry about, which made him very bored, but he had to face them.


    Looking at the crying Cai he, Liu Qian still has a little compassion in his heart. He just wants to save he lei''er. After all, the problem is too big. Once he goes to the rescue now, of course, people can be saved, but it''s also frightening.


    After crying, Cai he calmed down, and his face was very calm. At that time, his heart was as calm as death, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    He looked at Su LAN and said, "I know I''m guilty, and I don''t have a chance to repent. When I do something, I do it. No matter how I struggle in my heart, I do it. According to the rules, a traitor like me must die. Second in charge, you can do it."


    Su LAN raised her hand as if she wanted to, but Liu Qian stopped him and said, "it''s easy to die, but there are so many people. What are you going to do? He lei''er, do you just watch her die? And so many brothers behind you, do you just watch them be killed?"


    Cai he opened his mouth, just like a relieved ball. The whole person hesitated and murmured, "but what else can I do? I don''t know what I should do."


    "If you want to pretend that nothing has happened, you can come as the first army wants you to."


    Liu Qian said.


    As soon as Su Lan''s eyes brighten, he suddenly understands what Liu Qian means. He wants Cai he to be a double agent.


    But.


    The biggest problem in this matter is, can we really trust Cai he?


    Cai he also gave Liu Qian a strange look and asked, "Mr. Liu, can you still believe me?"


    Trust is very fragile. Once it''s broken, it''s too difficult to recast it. Even if it''s recast in front of you, if there is a little movement in the future, this fragile trust will be split immediately.


    Cai he is now in such a situation. He has been confirmed to have betrayed the secret investigation department. This kind of thing is not rare in the secret investigation department. In the past, such things were basically directly killed. It''s not that he didn''t want to develop double-sided spies. But trust is broken. It''s too hard to trust this person again. If he was betrayed again, he would be hurt too much, So most of the time, traitors are killed directly.


    Even if Su LAN couldn''t bear it any more, he was aware of such things in the secret investigation department. But if Liu Qian didn''t stop him, he really killed Cai he.


    "I can''t believe you, but you can believe me. At least I''m more trustworthy than those in the first army. Have you ever thought that maybe your wife is not being kidnapped at all? I read some information. He lei''er and the present Minister of rites have a family breaking hatred. The present Minister of rites is his Majesty''s person. They may be using you."


    Cai he was silent for a while and said slowly, "I didn''t think about that." He is a senior spy. He is no stranger to such things. He has done such things in the past, but he is the one who imposes.


    "However, how to say, he lei''er still has your flesh and blood, so I promise you that I will save her, not try my best, but I will."


    Liu Qian''s tone is very flat, and he can''t hear any firm taste, but the meaning of the words makes Cai he''s mind waver.


    "Yes, he said yes."


    Cai he didn''t know why Liu Qian had such confidence, but he looked up at Liu Qian''s eyes, which were firm and powerful.


    After another moment of silence, Cai he asked, "Mr. Liu, what should I do?"


    "Wrong, after all, wrong. I''m a lonely family. Even if my blood is determined, what''s the matter? The hundreds of brothers behind me are my family. As long as the secret investigation department doesn''t die out for a day, my blood will not be broken."


    Cai he then secretly decides that even if he lei''er is not spared, he also decides to be a double agent, as long as Liu Qian and Su LAN are willing to believe him.


    Liu Qian patted Cai he on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need you to do anything. I just need you to tell me how many people will come to the first army, when, from what direction and the strength of the people. I need such intelligence. The more the better."


    Things into a different state, Cai he''s face also restored the look, it is a highly skilled person''s earnest and self-confidence.


    "Mr. Liu, things will be urgent at that time. I may not be able to get away. What should I do? I''ll let you know?"


    Cai he asked again that the first army was not totally unprepared for him. As soon as they arrived, they would naturally follow Cai he all the time. It''s impossible for them to escape.


    Liu Qian thought about it for a moment. He naturally wants to be in the Chinese army. Yuan Shoucheng may be the only one who can do it and has the ability to do it.


    He must go back quickly and let yuan Shoucheng come to this side.


    "After a while, Yuan Shoucheng will come to this place to find you. Even if the first army comes, he will try to get in touch with you. There is no need to worry."


    Cai he, the famous head of Yuan Shoucheng, also heard of it. He nodded and said, "if Mr. Yuan comes here, it''s safe."


    On the one hand, Yuan Shoucheng contacted Cai he, on the other hand, he also played a role of supervision.


    After discussing the matter here, Liu Qian kept on rushing back. Now is the most critical moment, racing against the clock, so Liu Qian didn''t even wait for Su LAN to go all out on his way. Su Lan also realized the huge gap between himself and Liu Qian at this time.


    When he arrived at the temporary base, Su LAN didn''t know where he had gone.


    Yuan Shoucheng is still busy in the edge area, trying to arrange the dark hand of the array to the best state.


    Seeing Liu Qian falling in front of him, Yuan Shoucheng asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any result?"


    Liu Qian nodded, said the matter quickly, and finally said, "I want you to meet Cai he and see what will happen. If he has any change, kill him directly."


    Yuan Shoucheng answered, and suddenly said with a smile, "you''ve dealt with this very well. You didn''t kill him directly. We have a lot of trouble left." At the beginning, Liu Qian didn''t want to frighten others. As for those behind him, he had compassion. After he promised that he would save he lei''er''s life, he also felt that he was too aggressive. But since he promised, he naturally wanted to do his best.


    Of course, if Cai he still has two hearts, he will not stay. After killing Cai he, he lei''er will not stay. He is not a soft hearted person.


    "The biggest problem now is that I don''t know how many people will come from the first army, and how capable Hou Tongtian is. The elder should also be worried about it. Otherwise, according to his style, if the whole army of the first army takes part in the rebellion, Yin Changfeng doesn''t need to make any difference. He just acts directly to disturb the whole army."


    Yuan Shoucheng finally explained the nearby array and some arrangements to Liu Qian, and then left here.


    This is the center of six resource areas nearby. Liu Qian can also vaguely see some intelligence personnel of the secret investigation department in the dark.


    In fact, he wanted to go to Yin Changfeng, but now he could not go by himself.


    Liu Qian wrote a letter in his study, and then called Luo Lianshan from a secret investigation department to come.


    "Luo Lianshan, you hand this letter to Yan Shuai. Remember, you must hand it to him personally. If there is any accident in the middle, destroy this letter immediately. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qian''s serious tone made Luo Lianshan realize that this letter is absolutely not simple.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu. Don''t worry. I will finish the task."


    Later, luolianshan walked away in the night.


    At the same time, wansha walks in the moonlight in the demon clan''s camp, and a man is talking quietly beside him.


    When the man finished, Wan Sha said with a smile, "is that so again? I want to fight with Liu Qian, but, ha ha, it''s good to win."


    Hou Tongtian wakes up from the meditation. He walks out of the camp and looks at the bright white tiger army in the distance. It''s hard to see in his eyes.


    Yin Litian was wiping his sword, and Yin Fengmian was sitting beside him, reading the book quietly.


    Broken army and Yin Changfeng are standing on the highest watchtower of the camp. Looking at the opposite, they seem to see each other.


    This night is doomed to be restless. In a short time, all people''s plans will be entangled in an instant. At that time, all people here, no matter small or big, will have earth shaking changes in their life. At this time, many people have not realized what kind of changes this will make to them.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2042

    2042 launch (1)


    Luo Lianshan ran wildly in the dark, and soon came to the camp outside the white tiger army. According to Liu Qian''s explanation, he could not let anyone know that he was coming. But the white tiger army''s defense was so tight, how could he penetrate into it unconsciously? If he was found, he might cause some unnecessary trouble.


    So in the end, Luo Lianshan chose to meet with his contacts, so that he could let fewer people know when he came.


    In this way, there was no obstacle in the way of luolianshan. He came to the place where Yin Changfeng was. He still stood on the high tower and looked at the demon camp in the distance.


    Luo Lianshan climbed the mountain tower, took out Liu Qian''s letter from his arms and said, "Yan Shuai, this is the letter that Mr. Liu asked me to send."


    Yin Changfeng took a look at Luo Lianshan, nodded, took the letter in his hand, tore the paint and read it. There was not much content on the letter, and soon Yin Changfeng finished reading it.


    What Liu Qian said is one thing. The only worry about the first army using a knife behind its back is that he does not know how many people the first army can mobilize in the end.


    Now Cai he has been rebelled. Anyway, there should be no big problem with the secret investigation department.


    After reading it, Yin Changfeng seemed to fall into thinking, and Luo Lianshan was waiting quietly. Before long, Yin Changfeng finally spoke.


    "Just tell Liu Qian to take care of the affairs of the secret investigation department. I have already made arrangements for the affairs here. Your majesty has already known about these matters and made arrangements early. If the first army really rebelled, there are means to deal with them."


    Luo Lianshan nodded, and then went back to the secret investigation department as soon as he could.


    His ability originally lies in speed. In the past, when he was in the secret investigation department, he did almost all things like rushing to attack. But now under Liu Qian''s hands, he has completely become an errand, but he doesn''t care.


    It was almost dawn, and Liu Qian also heard the news of Yin Changfeng.


    He has already made preparations. Although Liu Qian does not know what kind of preparations he has made, since he has said so, he can only choose to believe it.


    At the moment, the sky is already white, and a new day is coming soon. Although it is a long distance from the front battlefield, Liu Qian seems to be able to feel the atmosphere of killing brought by the wind.


    "It''s going to be a fight at last."


    Liu Qian sighed softly.


    Now we are waiting for the news of Yuan Shoucheng to come back.


    Then I don''t know when wansha will attack.


    At the moment, Liu Qian''s wansha has reached the final stage of preparation. He is mobilizing in the shadow demon guard.


    In fact, most people didn''t know about the cooperation with Yin Renfeng. Before the battle, Wan Sha made it clear that there was such an "ally"


    "As you can see, even at this time, Yin merchants are still fighting inside. I really can''t think of any way for them to win. The people of the secret investigation department opposite are led by Liu Qian. I know that many of you are afraid of him. It''s no surprise. He is really powerful, even me, He has been injured several times, but you don''t have to worry about this battle. Liu Qian won''t deal with you, because I will have a good fight with him. " The shadow demon Wei was silent and didn''t give Wan Sha any response. Only wan Sha''s voice echoed in the air.


    He didn''t mind. He thought he was talking to himself.


    "After defeating the people of the secret investigation department, we will attack the flank of the white tiger army together with the first army. At that time, the army in the camp will counter charge and defeat the white tiger army at one stroke. The army will drive straight in, and the troops on other fronts will respond to us one after another."


    After that, the shadow demon guard still didn''t respond.


    These people are smart people. They are not so easy to be agitated. Wansha doesn''t care. He just lets them know what they are going to do and what will happen after they are most successful. As long as they do these things, it''s enough.


    In the end, Wan Sha just waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Shadow demon Wei left the forest silently and went to the secret investigation department.


    On the other hand, Yuan Shoucheng came back to Liu Qian in a hurry. At the first sight of Liu Qian, he told the current plan of the first army.


    "They are divided into three groups to attack the secret investigation department. They are the leader of a Tianjie. This person has no establishment in the first army. He should be the strength of Hou Tongtian in the dark. There are not many people coming, that is, more than 100 people, but they are all elite. These ambush us on the way we have to retreat. He knows that we will not be able to fight, so he will choose to retreat, At that time, we will launch a sudden attack on the way of retreat and hold us back. When Wan Sha comes up, we will be doomed. "


    This is the plan of the shadow demon guard.


    Liu Qian nodded silently after listening.


    In fact, there is no solution to this situation.


    They can''t fight more than ten thousand, and they can''t retreat.


    Yuan Shoucheng is obviously aware of this, his face is very dignified, Su LAN has come, also know this thing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Qian raised his head and said to Su LAN, "go ahead, everyone gather up. I have something to announce."


    Su LAN knew that it was very important and quickly went out.


    Yuan Shoucheng asked with interest, "what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t feel nervous. After all, these things can be done for him. If he can''t, it''s OK.


    Liu Qian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? Break the whole into parts and let them all run away. If they can run out, they will be lucky. If they can''t run out, I can''t help it. I will try my best to buy time for them. It depends on them."


    Break up the whole into parts and let the whole secret investigation department disperse. The Xinghua Jedi have a vast territory. If you go out and scatter them one by one, you may not be found, but it''s a blessing for yourself.


    "We can still do it by delaying time. I''ve arranged a lot of things on the side, which has no effect on the heaven steps, but it has a good effect on the saints. We''re really working hard."


    If other people are allowed to retreat first, they must be left behind. In fact, they don''t have to think much about this candidate. They can''t escape.


    Liu Qian smiles, shrugs his shoulders and says, "well, maybe it''s just that those who can do more work."


    Of course, they will not resist doing such things. Although they have no sense of belonging, since they have promised others, they should try their best to do things well. Su LAN came back at this time and said to Liu Qian, "brother Liu, everyone has already assembled."


    The expression on her face had a feeling that she wanted to talk and stop. Finally, she hesitated and asked, "brother Liu, this time, is it difficult for us?"


    In her heart, although Liu Qian just came here, she admired his ability. First, he blocked the wansha strategy, and then he caught Cai he. Although he did wrong, he was the most important thing. As long as Liu Qian failed to do one of these two things, the end result of the secret investigation Department was the end.


    She already knew about Wan Sha and the first army. From his point of view, it was a dead end, and there was no place to find opportunities.


    There is also some despair in my heart. Most of this despair is not the despair of self-protection, but the failure to take the people of the secret investigation department out


    If he could exchange his own life for the safety of the human life of the secret investigation department here, he would also like to.


    Liu Qian shows a smile. At the moment, this kind of reassuring smile is like a dose of cardiotonic, which makes Su LAN feel better.


    "Things can only be done. I will try my best to let more people go and do my best. Let''s go out and explain to them."


    When Liu Qian walked out of the room, the hall was full of people from the secret investigation department, and it seemed a little crowded. Su LAN and Yuan Shoucheng stood on both sides of Liu Qian.


    Everyone is very strange to the new leader, but they also know that after he came, the leader did a big thing to block wansha''s invasion. If it wasn''t for him, there would be a lot fewer people here. So although Liu Qian didn''t show up, they still have a respect in their hearts.


    Hundreds of people''s eyes focused on Liu Qian. He was still very calm. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "you all know me. My name is Liu Qian. The time I came to the secret investigation department seems to be two days. Alas, it may be my bad luck. After I arrived, a lot of things happened. The white tiger army will launch a general attack tomorrow, Inside, there are also some tigers who eat inside and outside. Soon, the first army will contact the shadow demon guards to attack us. The shadow demon guards come from the front, and the people of the first army come from the back, forming a situation of encirclement. There are 100 people in the first army, one of them is Tianjie, and the others are saints and supreme. In addition, there are 3000 people in the shadow demon guards, It''s really hard for us. "


    As soon as Liu Qian said this, all the people present were stunned. They knew that the situation was bad, but after Liu Qian blocked Wan Sha, everyone felt that the situation had stabilized. But unexpectedly, the biggest threat now was not from the outside, but from their own people.


    The secret investigation department is engaged in the work of seeing much about this kind of betrayal, but it''s not easy for it to happen to itself. Many people in the hall began to abuse it.

 Chapter 2043

    "The first army was able to do such a thing. Don''t they have any face at all? What do they do to the family in Luo Xuan city?"


    "Hahaha, I think they are all people without father and mother, and they will do such things. Can they be called human beings? If the brothers in front of them want to go up and work hard, they will not follow them. They are still dragging their feet and want to betray us."


    There were different opinions among the people of the secret investigation department. Liu Qian stood on the side indifferently and did not speak.


    The people of the secret investigation department also feel a little strange. As the boss here, Liu Qian has always been very silent.


    So slowly, the people of the secret investigation department stopped talking, but they all looked at Liu Qian.


    "Have you finished?"


    Liu Qian asked coldly.


    The people of the secret investigation department looked at each other and did not know what Liu Qian meant.


    "You can''t change anything by abusing here. The shadow demon guards are coming soon, and the people of the first army will come back. If swearing can change things, I will let you curse here for three days and three nights."


    Liu Qian took a deep breath.


    "At present, we need to solve this problem first. Now they should be on their way. It''s urgent. We should break up the whole into parts. From now on, you should leave this place immediately and act alone. I will hold the people on both sides of them in this place. As for whether you can go out or not, it depends on your luck, but it''s better than being killed in one pot."


    Liu Qian''s face is very cold, and what he says is also very cold. When it comes to this kind of thing, he should put all the things in front of them and let them know the seriousness of it.


    After the initial surprise, the secret investigation department also reacted.


    The most dangerous thing is Liu Qian. Many of them can leave here, but Liu Qian can''t leave. He will be attacked by the first army and the shadow demon guard.


    The delay is just to get them out.


    I didn''t expect the new leader to take care of them like this.


    There was an unspeakable taste in everyone''s heart.


    "You are all good hands. I don''t want you to die in this place in vain, so I want to save you, but I can only do this. I can''t guarantee whether you can go out alive or not. Although I will hold a lot of people down, Wan shaken will realize that this matter will spread behind the shadow demon guard. You, please be lucky."


    After that, Liu Qian turned and left, leaving the secret investigation personnel with different looks to stay in this place.


    Finally, the people looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was to take care of each other. Maybe they didn''t meet again.


    Liu Qian went back to his study and made the final preparations with Yuan Shoucheng.


    Su LAN still followed two people to walk in.


    Liu Qian took a look at her, looked a little gentle, and said in a soft voice, "Su LAN, you can go too. There''s no need to stay in this place."


    Su LAN looks very determined, shakes his head and says, "you can''t let brother Liu do everything. Anyway, I''m also the second leader of the secret investigation department. I can''t do this kind of thing without me."


    He is very confident in his own strength. Although he can''t compare with Liu Qian, he is more than enough to deal with ordinary people. He has rich combat experience in the secret investigation department.


    Liu Qian knew that no matter how he tried to persuade Su LAN, he would not leave this time. He said with a bitter smile, "if you want to stay, I can''t stop you. But you know, this battle is very dangerous. Even yuan Shoucheng and I may die in this battle. I can''t guarantee your safety."


    But Su LAN seems to have been aware for a long time. She says with a faint smile, "since I am a member of the secret investigation department, I have been aware for a long time. Although I can''t fight as well as brother Liu, I''m not a vegetarian. "


    Liu Qian could not help but smile and said, "well, I underestimate you. Let''s fight hand in hand today. As long as we work together, we can go out."


    With that, he put his eyes on Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng is playing with the compass in his hand. The array with many patterns is the key to their survival.


    "This time, most of the array is designed to delay people''s action, or magic. Anyway, it''s just to delay their time as much as possible. Now it''s the only way to do it. When Wan Sha comes, contact them first, and then we''ll fight while we walk. When it doesn''t work, we''ll use your space to jump and run."


    Yuan Shoucheng said so.


    Liu Qian nodded, and they could almost make a decision like this. They couldn''t wait too long. Yuan Shoucheng''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. He blocked one of the ten thousand killers most. Qian Rui, the first army, and Tianjie, even in the shadow demon guard, also had a man. With such a lineup, they can''t fight hard.


    "Another thing is your country map. When it comes to fighting, spread it out. Although there is no local atmosphere or popularity, it still has some effect after all."


    Liu Qian answered.


    When they were making emergency plans here, all the soldiers in the white tiger army had got up. They looked at the demon camp in the distance. Soon, the place would be submerged by them.


    As the commander-in-chief, Yin Shuai was already in the tent of the Chinese military camp. Later, the army would be under the command of Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian. He was in some general directions.


    At this time, Yin Changfeng focused on the direction of Liu Qian.


    "Liu Qian, we must hold on."


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian didn''t know what kind of danger Liu Qian was in. They knew that the first army might make some moves, but Yin Changfeng didn''t seem to make any arrangements for this.


    Until the war started, they finally received the news from Yin Changfeng and let them go.


    Yan Changfeng and his wife soon arrived at Yan Changfeng''s camp.


    Yin Changfeng took back his eyes, looked at them and said with a smile, "I called you here because of the first army. They will do it. You all know that."


    Yin Changfeng nodded and said, "yes, how do we deal with it? We don''t know how many people in the first army will betray us."


    Yan Changfeng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter how many people betray us. When it''s time to start, it''s all the same. Now what I want to tell you is how to deal with it. Hou Tongtian has made a lot of arrangements here, but these arrangements don''t have much effect. He seems to think that only he can put in people, so can I


    "Come here."


    Yin Changfeng has a sly smile on his face. He used to give people a very serious feeling. Now he has a funny feeling with such a smile. He said something in their ears.


    Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Originally, they were still a little uneasy, but now they don''t have this feeling any more.


    They walked forward with ease, knowing that there should be no mistakes this time. Now they just need to do their own things quietly.


    The white tiger army has begun to form an army, and a pair of neat teams slowly press up. On the demon camp, the demon soldiers watch the white tiger army slowly coming, and grasp their weapons. Once upon a time, the people hiding in the fortifications were all opposite, but now the roles of the offensive and defensive sides have changed.


    Wan Sha finally arrived at the periphery of Liu Qian''s six places.


    At this time, Wan Sha''s eyes lit up and his whole body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    A burning sword turned into a streamer and crossed the place where he used to be. It was the extreme sword, although he avoided it.


    But the people behind him were not so lucky. The Zhiji sword flew all the way. All the people on the way were dead completely, and their whole body was burning with the burning of gold. They didn''t even leave a little cry of pain in the world, they were directly burned to ashes.


    And WAN Sha appeared not far away. He looked at a direction in the dark and said with a smile, "come out."


    "If you ask me to come out, I''ll come out. I don''t have much face."


    Liu Qian''s voice came from afar, but it seemed to be in all directions. We couldn''t tell where it was.


    Wan Sha sneered, his right hand trembled, and a sword appeared in his hand. With a wave of the sword, a sword awn came out and blasted on a small hill, from which Liu Qian jumped out.


    His hands were empty, and the bows of green sparrow had been taken back. He looked down at Wan Sha.


    Wan Sha immediately frowned when he saw that Liu Qian was the only one. He seemed to think of something. He suddenly woke up and turned his head to the humanitarian Department on the side. "The secret investigation department has broken into parts. Now everyone has escaped. A team of three starts to investigate the people in the secret investigation department. Once they are found, they will be killed."


    The people of shadow demon Wei react quickly and nod to leave here.


    But at this time, Yuan Shoucheng appeared in front of Liu Qian. He held his compass in his hand, put one hand on the compass and twisted it severely.


    There is a lot of smoke rising in the place where the shadow demon guard is. After trapping the smoke, they will fly to the sky immediately. But they think they are flying in the air. In fact, they are still in the same place. This scene looks very strange.


    The only ones that are not affected are Wan Sha and Qian Rui. Originally, the shadow demon guard had a heaven level, but wan Sha asked him to do something else. Originally, he just wanted to be invisible, but now this man can make efforts to catch up with the secret investigation department.


    Wan Sha looked at his men and frowned.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2044

    Wan Sha grabs one of his subordinates and shakes it hard. Then he slaps it on his tianlinggai. The man''s eyes open, and his eyes are still very confused. Looking at Wan Sha, he doesn''t seem to understand why he is in his leader''s hands.


    Wan Sha looked at him coldly, then threw the man out with his right hand and left the influence area of the array.


    Most of the people who came in with him have been recruited. It''s too troublesome to save them one by one. Most of these things are illusions. Even if they are deeply involved in them, their lives are not in danger, but they are lost in a short time. As long as they have been in the past, they can recover.


    "The two of you still like to do a little bit of such a small means. What''s the use?"


    Wan Sha put his eyes on Liu Qian and his murderous spirit soared, like a tiger that would attack at any time.


    "You idiot, since some means can be used, of course you have to use them. You look so calm now. You''re very angry inside. Hee hee, I''ve held all your subordinates back. Now the people of the secret investigation department are all over the mountains and far away from this place. It only needs another hour, No matter what, your people can''t catch the people of the secret investigation department. Your plans are all in vain. If you''re angry, you''ll be killed. "


    Liu Qian tried his best to make fun of him. Wan Sha didn''t act yet. Qian Rui''s face was blue and white. He said in a cold voice, "after all, it''s just a path. It''s still a real chapter under his hand."


    Liu Qian shows that when he talks to them, the plot of the country has been quietly launched. When Wan Sha feels something is wrong, he boldly chooses to do it.


    "Up."


    In addition to him and Qian Rui, there are also several saints who have good accomplishments. After they are deeply trapped in the magic array, they react and now they are back to normal. He shouts and Qian Rui follows him closely.


    The other saints suddenly scattered. They are not qualified to join in such a battle. Although they are good hands among the saints, if they don''t pay attention to Liu Qian, they will die, so don''t get involved.


    Now what most of them do is to wake up their sleeping companions, and some of them choose to disperse and pursue the members of the secret investigation department in the mountains.


    But when they came to the outside, almost all of them were a little low, as if there was an invisible mountain on their shoulders.


    There is nothing.


    It''s just a breath.


    They don''t know what it is now. Just now, a breath of ancient times appeared in the room, and people''s hearts inevitably gave birth to some palpitations. This kind of palpitation is almost inevitable. In fact, they are all experienced figures, but in the face of this breath, there is still a bit of unbearable situation.


    The crowd looked back at the center of the breath.


    Liu Qian.


    He is now standing in the air, his temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, he used to be a soldier, brave soldier, invincible in the battlefield, no one can stop.


    Sometimes, he is also an assassin. He lurks in the dark. If he doesn''t make a move, he will die. Once he makes a move, he will be shocked. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never stop.


    But most of the time, he looks like a young man with some sharp temperament, which will give people a sense of not difficult to get along with.


    But at the moment, his temperament became very strange. His eyes are cold, looking at the people below, this kind of indifference does not belong to the enemy which kind of indifference.


    It''s arrogant indifference


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s eyes are like looking at an ant, looking at a stone, people, the supreme, saints, Tianjie, and even wansha. There seems to be no difference in his eyes.


    It seems that life and death are all in one thought.


    With this kind of indifference, there is an absolute authority, which can only be seen from several big men of the demon clan at that time.


    He really felt it, so he was particularly angry. He didn''t know why it happened.


    But he understood that at that moment, although it was only a short moment, he really felt that Liu Qian had become a king.


    If he is still like this, others will become more unbearable. The saints who originally wanted to withdraw are standing in the same place, their whole body is shaking slightly, as if they are enduring something.


    And those who were still in a coma sank deeper, with a look of great pain on their faces. I don''t know what happened now.


    Wan Sha knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Ha."


    With the sound of wansha, he was shocked. Like a shell, he ejected from the place where he said he was standing and went directly to Liu Qian. Liu Qian''s momentum changed dramatically. Even his style of shooting changed a lot. He made a fist.


    In the past, his fists were always a kind of indomitable style, but now, although the feeling of being tough has not changed, there is a trace of justice. In the style of bravery, there is a trace of prudence.


    They collided with each other without any fancy, and the two figures were entangled. Wan Sha''s sword was always very fast, and the power on the blade was amazing. However, Liu Qian had been familiar with Wan Sha''s style for a long time.


    Two people fight in one place, for a moment can''t separate up and down, Wan Sha feel Liu Qian''s injury has all healed, his heart is a little strange.


    After the two sides met that time, he and Liu Qian changed their injuries. After retreating, he thought about it carefully and realized that Liu Qian''s injury was more serious than his own. It was just that there was no point in fighting hard at that time, so he finally chose to leave.


    I thought last time I met Liu Qian, I was strong, but now I finally understand that Liu Qian has recovered.


    He recovered because he broke the army, and Liu Qian''s method is the same.


    And with the fight, he found that Liu Qian''s physical body seems to have a breakthrough, his physical strength to a higher level.


    One step further. Although Liu Qian''s hands were covered with fists, he didn''t dodge his swords at all. Most of the time, he grabbed them directly from the palm of his hand.


    Every time he was caught on the blade, he had to spend a lot of energy to get back to the blade. Sometimes Liu Qian avoided the blade and punched the blade with one punch, which made him almost drop the sword.


    Wan Shayi Dao has been walking around Liu Qian. He is clearly a man with a blade, but what he takes to fight is the feeling of staying away from the wind.


    Liu Qian hit again with a fist. He collided with the edge of the wansha sword. When he hit Liu Qian''s fist, there was a light layer of awn on the blade. This layer of awn was where his cultivation was. It was extremely sharp. However, Dao mang still didn''t get the upper hand over the flame of burning gold. After the fierce collision between the two sides, Wan Sha and Liu Qian''s bodies all flew upside down.


    When Liu Qian retreated, he raised his hand and pointed out that although this kind of Zhiji sword was not as powerful as the Zhiji sword after accumulating power, it was unexpected and sometimes had some effect.


    However, Wan Sha was well aware of Liu Qian''s methods and had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when he saw Liu Qian raise his hand, he also tried his best to wield a knife. The half moon shaped gas of the knife shot out and stirred up with Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword. The two entangled in midair and finally disappeared and disappeared.


    Two people fall from the sky, the first wave of confrontation is the end.


    This time the confrontation can only be regarded as some temptation, and no one obviously has the upper hand.


    However, unlike Liu Qian''s mentality, Liu Qian just felt happy. He always regarded fighting as enjoyment


    When he meets a strong opponent, he just feels happy.


    Wan Sha''s heart will be much more dignified, and Liu Qian will become stronger. The gap between the first level of heaven and the second level of heaven may be a natural moat for others, but it seems that Liu Qian doesn''t exist.


    In fact, the difference between Tianjie Yizhong and Tianjie Erzhong lies in Zhenyuan''s proficiency and the purity of Zhenyuan. At this point, Liu Qian, even if he is a little inferior, is not much different. Coupled with his powerful physical body, he can do such a thing.


    When he met Liu Qian last time, he found that he was a little stronger. When he met this time, he was a little stronger. This is not the strengthening of the realm. He constantly strengthened himself in some subtle places. After he broke through, the other small aspects will become stronger correspondingly.


    "This man is a monster."


    Wan Sha sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he might not be able to kill Liu Qian. In the past, although Liu Qian was powerful, he always felt that he had a chance to kill Liu Qian.


    But now, this feeling has disappeared. He knows that if Liu Qian wants to leave here, he can leave at any time. Now, the reason why Liu Qian fights with himself in this place is that he has to delay his time.


    also


    He looked at Liu Qian''s shining eyes in the air, and he might think it was very interesting


    "Not only a monster, but also a madman."


    There is a sigh in his heart. His firm fighting heart will not waver. If he goes on fighting, he may still be able to find a chance.


    Wan Sha took a deep breath and grasped the sword in his hand. When the people from the secret investigation department surrounded him, he could still find a chance to fight. He must do his best.


    Liu Qian was left behind.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2045

    2045 launch (4)


    Mao Xiaofeng is an ordinary soldier in the white tiger army. The white tiger army is divided into arms. The division of arms in Dajun is very detailed. Even if he is a gunner, there are many differences. He is a long gunner, and he is at the front of the battle.


    This time it''s a siege, so the soldiers in front are still the sword and shield soldiers. These people will launch the first charge, try their best to tear a hole in the city defense, and then they will rush to the most vulnerable place of the enemy.


    In fact, this is only his second battle.


    He comes from his family. Although he has been a soldier for generations, he has never been a senior official. Even his father is just a little captain. In the whole army system of the Shang Dynasty, he is really insignificant.


    However, he can also be regarded as the root of Miao Hong. Joining the army all the year round is almost the same as eating and drinking water. He must do something.


    When he joined the army, his father ran around and finally let him join the white tiger army as a soldier.


    In fact, if he went to an ordinary army, such as the lower ranking army, he might be able to be a small official, but his father didn''t know what kind of consideration he took to get himself into the white tiger army.


    He doesn''t think it makes any difference. Anyway, it''s all war. It doesn''t matter where it is.


    He followed the white tiger army to and fro, training every day. The training of the white tiger army was a little harder than when he was at home. After a while, he persisted.


    Then the war happened.


    His first battle, the battle of birui mountain, was led by Yin Litian, the prince of Yin Shang, who would become the emperor in the future.


    He didn''t feel honored. In his heart, he always felt that fighting is fighting. It''s the same everywhere he goes and the same people he comes to.


    However, the white tiger army is elite. He knows it. When the veterans around him know the news of sending troops, they all rub their hands. It seems that they are not going to kill the demon clan, but to have a big meal.


    As a new soldier, he is naturally nervous, but he has already understood that sooner or later, he will kill the enemy on the battlefield, kill the enemy, and be promoted on duty. Maybe one day he will surpass his father, or he will die on the battlefield before he becomes a father.


    His inner peace, for the war, he did not have any sadness, he felt that it was his own thing to do, blood, naturally can not be said.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked at the figure at the front of the queue. The man was riding on a white horse. His armor was the standard armor of the white tiger army. There were some changes in some details. Compared with their armor, it was more beautiful.


    Prince, Yin Litian.


    Mao Xiaofeng clenched the gun in his hand.


    The night before the battle of Mount birui, Yin Litian organized everyone to the square, as if to lecture.


    The veterans didn''t think so. They all knew that it was Yin Litian who wanted to say something impassioned before the battle to improve the morale.


    They have been used to this for a long time. Killing has become their instinct. This army doesn''t need morale most of the time


    Because their taxi spirit has long been exhausted, not that these things have disappeared, but gradually integrated into their flesh and blood. Because they have heard so much, they don''t need to incite now. They are still the most reliable soldiers in the battlefield.


    But people were still curious about what the prince would say.


    Mao Xiaofeng is also very curious.


    The man who looked a little older did not say anything impassioned.


    But he still remembers now.


    "Everyone, you are all veterans. I know that many people may have more experience in battle than me. Before I came up, someone in my staff told me that there was no need to do something about the veterans of the white tiger army."


    When the young man finished his first sentence, there was a roar of laughter, mostly from the veterans. The young man didn''t seem to feel alienated. After a burst of laughter, the whole army was in a happy mood.


    And Mao Xiaofeng looked at Yin Litian on the high platform and thought that the noble was worthy of being noble, and the temperament was different.


    After a pause, the young man on the high platform continued to say, "but I still have something to say to you. Opposite us is the demon clan. We have been fighting for thousands of years on both sides, and none of us can convince anyone. As you all know a few days ago, we lost a lot in Yanmen pass. I don''t know how many disabled soldiers I saw along the way, How many crying women, how many children who can''t find their father


    All the people held their breath. Even the soldiers in the former barracks were staring at the prince on the high platform


    "When I was in Luo Xuan city, the people in the brothel said that the demon clan was mean and shameless. I really wanted to laugh. On the battlefield, we need everything. No matter what kind of means we use, if we win, we will win. The way to take advantage is a good way. The demon clan caught us unprepared. Now the blood on the Yanmen pass is still growing thick. This time I come here, there''s nothing else. It''s just revenge. "


    The whole camp was silent. Mao Xiaofeng felt that a change had taken place in himself. He looked around at his companions.


    In fact, the proportion of recruits in the white tiger army has always been very large. As one of the four legions, the name of the four spirits, the white tiger was originally the spirit beast that killed.


    Their white tiger army is also the most aggressive one among the four legions. Because of this, they have been greatly reduced.


    This time, three of the troops were basically recruits.


    When he saw the new recruits like himself, their faces seemed to be covered with coffins, their noses were white, and his mind was agitated.


    "This time, there are many new recruits, even those who went to the battlefield for the first time. I called them here to tell them that we are here for revenge this time. The blood left by Bi Ruishan must not be less than that left by Yanmen pass. They may be at a loss and don''t know why they wield their swords. Now, I''ll tell them that we are here for revenge, the white tiger army, Tell the recruits the purpose of this trip. "


    Although these veterans have been used to the world, they still shout out at the moment.


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge


    They looked at the recruits on the side, shouting revenge. Their eyes were red, and the veins on their necks were exposed. Slowly, the recruits became the same.


    There was only one voice left in the whole valley.


    Mao Xiaofeng remembers that at that time, he was also crying for his life. After that, they did not rest, and Yin Litian directly took the white tiger army to attack birui mountain.


    That night, Mao Xiaofeng clearly remembered that he killed five demon soldiers.


    On the road, he only saw the fallen white tiger army, but not the retreating white tiger army. He saw that the man with a broken leg was still biting his teeth and climbing forward, staring at the fleeing demon clan in front of him and throwing his weapons.


    He saw that the white tiger army, who had been pierced by several swords, desperately seized the head of a demon clan before he died, and bit each other''s throat with his teeth.


    The demon clan has always been known for its barbarism. They still have the blood of demons. But one night, Mao Xiaofeng felt that the people on his side were beasts.


    It''s just that this feeling is not offensive.


    After a battle, there was a river of blood in birui mountain, the whole mountain was red, and Yin Litian completed his goal.


    And Mao Xiaofeng seems to know why he wielded the knife.


    After such a battle, the recruits of the white tiger army also integrated into the whole white tiger army in a very short time.


    After that, the demon clan sent some other troops, but there was no difference.


    No matter who came, under the man''s shout of charging, no matter what was in front of him, he was finally flattened by them.


    It seems that those veterans whose blood has cooled down are back when they were young, and they are jumping off. There are not many rules in the barracks, but they have to strictly abide by them. The young man who seems to be friendly especially insists on this point. His opponents are excellent. Mao Xiaofeng knows that one of his comrades in the new barracks died on the battlefield of Mount birui, Later, when he met his brother, he told Mao Xiaofeng that after his brother died, people from the prince''s mansion came to the door and promised that the rest of the men in his comrades'' family would be taken care of by the prince''s mansion, and that they would support him whether he joined the army or Wen in the future.


    Then he came to join the army. Anyway, there was a third brother in the family. Just keep it to inherit his blood.


    But when it comes to his younger brother, he still has some fear on his face.


    "That boy is only ten years old. He dances swords and swords at home all day. Ah, it seems that he is also a restless boy. I''m afraid he will join the army in the future."


    Mao Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Sometimes he would think, if he died in the battlefield, what would his father think and what kind of reaction would the prince''s mansion make.


    When he came out, his father had given birth to a younger brother, and he had a younger sister. If he died in this place, it would be acceptable.


    Just when Mao Xiaofeng was slightly distracted, the man in front of him turned around. The sunlight came down and hit his bright silver armor. His whole body was wrapped by the light, and he looked like a God coming down to earth.


    Yin Litian pulled out his sword.


    He looked at the thousands of white tiger soldiers behind him, took a deep breath, and the horse hissed.


    "The white tiger army. The whole army raided


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2046

    2046 launch (5)


    The white tiger army has launched an attack. Like the tide, the defense fortifications of the demon clan have sprung up. With the efforts of the strong, these fortifications are barely like this.


    But when the demon soldiers on the wall looked at the white tiger army, the city defense didn''t give them a sense of security. Looking at the faces of the white tiger soldiers, they all felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. This feeling shouldn''t come from them. They are wild animals, but wild animals will also be afraid of more powerful wild animals. No matter how powerful the lone wolf is, I dare not challenge the tiger.


    Now the white tiger army seems to have become a real tiger.


    Hou Tongtian is sitting in the tent. He can hear the movement of the white tiger army now.


    "Have they all gone out?"


    Hou Tongtian asked softly


    Standing beside him is his right arm, Jia Zhong.


    Since he joined the army, Jia Zhong has been following him. When he was captain, Jia Zhong was a small soldier under his command. When he was commander of the army, Jia Zhong was the captain of his command.


    After so many years, I don''t know how many people have died, but Jia Zhong is still with him.


    "Yes, Yin Litian commanded the white tiger army to attack, and now the two sides should have been fighting."


    Jia Zhong just came back from the outside. He has a clear view of the situation outside.


    After a moment''s silence, Hou Tongtian asked, "what do you think of this white tiger army?"


    Jia Zhong hesitated for a while, Hou Tongtian said with a smile, "but it''s OK to say that."


    Jia Zhong nodded and said, "from what I can see, this army should be the strongest one in the Shang Dynasty. Even the other three legions are not as good as the white tiger army."


    Hou Tongtian looked at Jia Zhong and said, "you give them a high rating."


    "In the past, the white tiger army was the most aggressive force. I remember that in one battle, they were almost annihilated, but there was no rout in the army. All the small troops were fighting to death. Now they are fighting to death, but there have been changes. In the past, they were fighting to show their will, but now they are fighting to win, This army is going to a higher level, general. With all due respect, I think the highest height of an army is like this. "


    Hou Tongtian nodded and stood up with a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    "In that case, it''s even more impossible to keep them."


    Jia Zhong nodded and said, "now that the army has all assembled, you can attack the flank of the white tiger army with a single command."


    Hou Tongtian answered and walked out of the camp. There were a lot of soldiers of the first army outside. In fact, most of the soldiers didn''t know what they were going to do now. Many people thought they were going to support the white tiger army to attack the city.


    Now, in some camps of the white tiger army, some armored officers squat on the ground and can''t move. Before waiting for Tongtian to launch his forces, he found an opportunity to catch all the officers who were not his own, and then put them in this place to prevent them from dragging their feet when they started.


    Although the officers were unable to speak, they were still sobbing in their throats, as if they were still swearing.


    Now the first army outside is all his own. Hou Tongtian thinks so. Even if the white tiger army is powerful, if it is launched by the whole unit of the first army, they will not be able to withstand.


    At this time, he did not know that some changes were happening quietly.


    Although the officers in the camp were filled with righteous indignation, they could do nothing with their lives in the hands of others.


    But at this time, the officers suddenly heard a few short grunts from outside.


    They are very familiar with this kind of sound. It is a sound made after being blindfolded and finished with a knife.


    Someone came in.


    I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Just as the crowd hesitated, someone came into the tent.


    Three strangers, no one knows.


    The three men looked at the people inside and said, "you guys, I''m under Yin Shuai. Yin Shuai got the news that Hou Tongtian was linked with the demon family and wanted to attack the white tiger army. Yin Shuai knew that you are all loyal and good, and would never follow Hou Tongtian. So let me come to rescue you. As a soldier of the Shang Dynasty, Hou Tongtian colluded with the demon family and betrayed the white tiger army, I also hope that you can help us fight back Hou Tongtian. "


    In this camp, although there are also royalists, most of them are still neutral. For them, it has nothing to do with the royal family and Yin Renfeng''s killing and fighting. Yin Renfeng also knows this. It is impossible to force these people to stand in line. The final choice is to tie all these people up and leave them in this place.


    Now someone is coming to rescue them. If they don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, it''s a bit too much. And everyone knows that since the other party can find this place, it means that Hou Tongtian''s power has been infiltrated. Even if they don''t do it, I''m afraid many troops will betray them.


    So they all agreed.


    "Naturally, Hou Tongtian''s way of doing this makes people and gods angry. I can''t bear it. I''ll let my son take his head."


    "Yes, yes, although I''m just a small camp, I have trusted brothers under my hands. If I go out, at least they won''t join this rebellion."


    After the declaration, Yan Changfeng, who entered the tent, began to untie these people.


    Meanwhile, outside, Hou Tongtian is ready to attack.


    "All the officers and men listen to the order. Yin Changfeng has framed Zhongliang and colluded with his party members over the years. I don''t know how many cruel things he has done in the territory of Yin merchants. I have got the secret order from the elder to clear the emperor''s side and get rid of Yin Changfeng. Follow me to kill the white tiger army and take down Yin Changfeng''s head."


    Many soldiers of the first army turned their heads and looked at Hou Tongtian.


    What''s the situation? It''s not about fighting the demon clan. How can it become fighting the white tiger army all of a sudden.


    Just when they were strange, the front of the first army had already made a roar.


    "Kill."


    Then these people rushed towards the white tiger army, and a large number of people were taken with them.


    At that time, Tongtian''s mouth shows a sneer. When these people are really taken away, they can''t help it if they can''t get out. By that time, his confidants have already started on the white tiger army, and the white tiger army will not be indifferent. In their eyes, the first army at that time will be the same.


    Just when Hou Tongtian thought he was sure, a voice sounded in mid air¡° Don''t be confused. Houtong genius is a real collusion with the demon clan. Yin Renfeng behind him wants to let the demon clan enter the hinterland of the Shang Dynasty in this way, so that they can fight with his Majesty''s troops and consume each other. He can make profits from behind. Don''t be fooled. Everyone will listen to my order and stop the March immediately. "


    Many unknown soldiers are standing in the same place again. Jia Zhong, as Hou Tongtian''s adjutant, has a very high position in the army. All the time, there has been no big conflict between the two men. They are both advancing and retreating together. But at this moment, there is such a big conflict, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    In the first army, after hearing Jia Zhong''s voice, those Diezhong waiting for Tongtian were still unmoved and continued to attack the flank of the white tiger army.


    The people around them don''t either advance or retreat. They don''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, dozens of officers burst out in the corner, and all kinds of voices exploded in the field.


    "Er Gouzi, what the hell do you want to do? This is rebellion. Do you want to lose your head? Come back to me right away."


    "Houtong genius is a man with ulterior motives. He has trapped us all. He just wants to take you to attack the white tiger army."


    "Brother, we''ve all become chess pieces. Don''t be fooled by him."


    These officers are all middle and high-level officers in the army. Each of them has one or two legitimate troops under his hand. What they say in these troops is more effective than what Hou Tongtian said. For a moment, after hearing what the officer said, their legitimate troops stood in the same place and did not move, This has also affected some of the troops that were not known for their reasons, the first army as a whole, and only half of the people who actually rushed out.


    And the change is not over.


    "If you want to take part in the rebellion and make atonement, you should catch up with them and take all the rebellious people down, which will be worth the credit."


    Jia Zhong called again.


    The soldiers standing in the same place looked at each other, but under the order of their commander, they caught up with those who had already rushed out. They were originally close comrades in arms, but they had to wave their swords at each other.


    Hou Tongtian looks at this scene, his face is very gloomy, he looks at Jia Zhong, gnashing his teeth and says, "well, you, for so many years, I thought I had seen you clearly, but I didn''t expect that, I still looked away, you are really powerful."


    Jia Zhong looked at Hou Tongtian with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "general, I don''t want to do such a thing if I can. As you can''t see through me, I''m not the same. In order to fight for the party, I let the demons come in. Do you know how many innocent people will be displaced, and we will all become the sinners of the Shang Dynasty, It''s absolutely impossible for me to watch such a thing happen. Even if I bear the name of traitor, I will do it. "


    Hou Tongtian took a deep breath, nodded and said, "good, good."


    Then he burst out and rushed to Jia Zhong. Now that the situation is like this, the best way is to kill Jia Zhong and then the other officers.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2047

    Just on the way of Hou Tongtian''s advance, a little white light suddenly lit up at some unimportant point, and then this white light expanded rapidly, and his speed was extremely fast, straight towards Hou Tongtian.


    Hou Tongtian''s face changed and he waved his sword. The white light was a sword, a very sharp sword. He kept waving a long sword to block this man '', Hou Tongtian was surrounded by a white light and heard the sound of weapons fighting all the time.


    With a loud noise, Hou Tongtian forced back the man.


    The man who was born in a white gown, elegant, is Zhao Wuji.


    Hou Tongtian looked at Zhao Wuji coldly and said, "why, is Zhao valve ready to enter? Stand on the emperor''s side?"


    Zhao Wuji shook his head with a smile and said, "no, Zhao valve didn''t enter. It''s just my Zhao Wuji''s personal behavior. It has nothing to do with Zhao valve. Yin Shuai was kind to me in his early years, and I have to repay him."


    Hou Tongtian was just in a cold heart, but his heart slowly sank down. It was easy to say, it was just a personal behavior, but at the point of Zhao Wuji, no matter how he clarified, his every action would give a signal. Now he was so blatantly helping Yin Changfeng, so he said that he was involved in the struggle, and Zhao''s attitude was very ambiguous.


    For a long time, the gatekeepers have been very cautious about the internal strife between the royal family. Although many gatekeepers have gained huge benefits because of participating in these struggles, many of them have been killed because of this.


    There are both dangers and opportunities, but most of them are still dangerous. So later, although the gatekeepers paid close attention to this matter, they didn''t interfere much.


    After a pause, Zhao Wuji said again, "when the time is right, general, you can''t do anything. You''d better leave as soon as possible. When the situation is stable, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to leave."


    At first, it sounded like a mockery, but Zhao Wuji''s tone didn''t mean a trace of mockery. He was very sincere, as if he was really thinking about it among his old friends.


    Hou Tongtian looked at Jia Zhong behind Zhao Wuji and said, "I will never leave if I don''t kill this traitor today. Jia Zhong, you are such a picky thing. I''ve been treating you well these years. Today is the most critical moment in my life. You betray me at this time. I''d like to pull you to the bone."


    He was a man with a deep sense of the city, but he was so angry that he even said such a thing.


    Jia Zhong''s face was expressionless and said with a bitter smile, "general Hou, the so-called way is different. You and I have been on different roads. Whether you betray or not, you want to kill me. As long as you can do it, I won''t frown, but I still want to advise you that Yin Renfeng doesn''t have a great reputation in it after all. His action has caused the death of all life. Even those neutral people will not be able to see it when they get to the back. The Emperor is very diligent and wins the hearts of the people. Yin Renfeng has no chance to turn back now. There''s still time. "


    Looking at the burly man in front of him, Jia Zhong recalled the time when he had just joined the army many years ago.


    At that time, he was really a young man. He was born in a rural family, but by chance, he read a little book, and he also had a little ambition in his heart. But he knew that with his own ability, it was just wishful thinking to get an official title, so he thought about it. Maybe only by joining the army can he find a chance. With this idea, he joined the army, At that time, the captain with him was Hou Tongtian.


    There are six people in this team. Up to now, only two of them are still alive.


    The others fought against the demons and died on the battlefield.


    Originally, he thought that he and Hou Tongtian would be eternal comrades in arms. But I don''t know when he found that Hou Tongtian had changed. He was no longer enthusiastic about the battlefield, but began to participate in some intriguing things, and seemed to be happy with them. He also began to do a lot of things that didn''t match his military identity, and even a lot of times, these things were beneficial to the demon clan.


    He tried to persuade him several times, but it didn''t work. In the end, he even made a lot of noise. At this time, he knew that Hou Tongtian couldn''t come back.


    However, he still did not go, and still stayed with Hou Tongtian. He planned to pull him again when Hou Tongtian came to the cliff.


    Finally, when the cliff arrived, he wanted to collude with the demon clan, eat the first army, open the door of Xinghua Jedi, and let the demon clan drive straight in.


    Once he broke through the Xinghua Jedi, there was no place to defend. It was a vast plain where the demons could gallop freely. He was very clear about what would happen at that time. Countless Yin merchants would lose their lives because of this.


    As for why he did such a thing, Jia Zhong also knows.


    Hou Tongtian wanted more power, so he joined Yin Renfeng many years ago. Now his road is coming to an end. If he wants to go up again, he needs an earth shaking change.


    Jia Zhong knew that he couldn''t persuade him this time. Over the years, the people who blocked Hou Tongtian''s way to heaven were basically killed by him.


    Even for myself, there is no reason to be spared.


    At this time, Yan Changfeng''s people came to him. He hoped Jia Zhong would be an insider. After three days of consideration, he finally agreed.


    In the end, he did not choose personal righteousness, but chose the great righteousness of his family and country. He could not watch such things happen on this land.


    At that time, the oath of the team of six is still in my ears.


    "In this life, we must destroy the demon clan. We will do whatever we want."


    Now, it seems that only I still insist.


    Thinking back to now, Hou Tongtian''s venomous eyes are like two sharp arrows stabbing Jia Zhong. Although he feels a little sad, his face is still very calm.


    "You can''t kill me with Mr. Zhao."


    Hou Tongtian was so angry that he hummed, "I want to have a try."


    It''s the most important day for him. Once he succeeds, wait until it''s done. Yin Renfeng was the official of the Dragon at the peak of Shang''s power. What Yin Renfeng promised him at that time was the advice of moderation from the soldiers and horses in the world.


    Although there was no such thing as the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in the Shang Dynasty, he would have such right at that time. This is the ultimate dream of all the soldiers, but now he knows that this dream is impossible.


    In front of the first army, the soldiers of the first army who originally rushed out saw their colleagues chasing behind them. These people are all loyal to Hou Tongtian. Facing his former comrades in arms, they have not hesitated to wave their weapons.


    At that time, the back team suffered a great loss.


    This also makes the people in the back team understand that they are no longer close comrades in arms, but shameful traitors. If they want to understand this, they will not stay any longer, and the fighting between the two sides has directly upgraded to the most intense state.


    Hou Tongtian knew that today''s work was impossible. After killing so many colleagues, even the first army, there will be no morale after the battle. I don''t know if this army can be used in the future.


    "Jia Zhong, I must kill him."


    Hou Tongtian naturally counted all this on Jia Zhong''s head and rushed out with a stare.


    Zhao Wuji sighed and welcomed him.


    This time, Hou Tongtian''s hand burst. His knife was lifted slowly, but Zhao Wuji''s face was very dignified. He told Jia Zhongdao, "general Jia, leave here."


    If he and Hou Tongtian fight against each other, he won''t be afraid, but the most troublesome thing for him is to protect Jia Zhong. Hou Tongtian just needs to chase Jia Zhong all the time. He is bound up. If Jia Zhong is not here, things will be easier to do.


    Jia Zhong also knows that he is a burden. He is a saint. Although he is a little bit away from Tianjie, he is limited by his talent. He should never have the chance to become a Tianjie in his life. He nods and leaves.


    "Where to go." The last moment of Hou Tongtian''s Dao was very fast. Three Dao Qi flew out among the shadows.


    This is the unique skill that he relies on to become famous.


    The front one of the three Dao Qi was all red. Before he was near, Zhao Wuji felt a burst of heat, as if he had put himself in an oven.


    The first Dao Qi is a pure flame, and the Dao Qi waiting for the sky is regarded as the sun. The latter Dao Qi is the moon, but the whole body is white, just like a piece of ice.


    The third Dao Qi at the back is Sun Moon neutralization, invisible and colorless. Even Zhao Wuji doesn''t know what direction this Dao Qi will attack from. Don''t be careless, or he will be killed.


    Zhao Wuji concentrated his energy and waved his long sword. A shadow of Taiji appeared behind him.


    The sun Dao first bumps into it. Zhao Wuji gently raises his long sword and sticks to the Dao Qi, but it doesn''t break out directly at the first time. The two maintain a delicate balance. The Taiji behind Zhao Wuji tells him to spin, which differentiates Yin and Yang, and climbs to the sun Dao at a very fast speed. Yin and Yang revolve around the sun Dao, The sun''s Dao Qi declines at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, the half moon shaped Dao Qi was one Zhang wide and three Zhang long. In front of this Dao Qi, Zhao Wuji was a little short. His long sword was introverted, and it seemed that there was nothing special about it. However, it stuck to the sun Dao Qi so tightly that he couldn''t make a breakthrough and stood in front of Zhao Wuji.

 Chapter 2048

    Dao Qi is blocked by Zhao Wuji, and Yin and Yang flow wildly on it. Every time you turn a fist, the power of Dao Qi becomes weaker. It doesn''t take long for Dao Qi to go on like this, and it will completely collapse.


    But the three day moon chop is not just a Dao Qi. The sun Dao comes first, followed by the moon Dao. At this time, Zhao Wuji''s long sword tightly adhered to the sun Dao, and both sides could not move. He was unarmed. The moon Dao took a strong wind to Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji stared at him.


    At this critical juncture, Zhao Wuji gently stretched out his hand, he actually intended to meat his own meat palm directly to pick up his knife gas.


    Hou Tongtian''s face is chilly. He thinks that Zhao Wuji just looks down on himself. He just took over his own sun saber with the principle of Taiji''s using softness to overcome hardness. He also thinks that there''s nothing wrong with it. Now he wants to take over his moon saber with his meat palm, but he doesn''t look at himself at all.


    In any case, this part of softness must be rigid to a certain extent. Otherwise, if something is rigid enough, it will be blasted into residue.


    His long sword is the best of the best, so he can hold on to his Japanese sword. How can he do such a thing with one hand.


    There are not many people paying attention to the two men''s fight, but the battle of the heaven rank, no matter what, is always watched. Some soldiers look up at the two men''s fight.


    When I saw that Zhao Wuji actually used a pair of meat palms to pick up, everyone''s heart was sinking, and no one was optimistic about Zhao Wuji. All feel that this time Zhao Wuji''s palm is afraid to be unable to hold.


    To think about it, Zhao Wuji should also be very helpless, his sword has been entangled with the Japanese sword, there is no weapon against, and he obviously can not easily retreat, all helpless, can only extend a hand.


    That''s what people think.


    Zhao Wuji''s hand came into contact with the moon saber. The appearance of the moon saber was similar to that of the sun saber, but the whole body was white. Many ordinary soldiers in the battle below also felt cold. They all knew that this was the characteristic of the moon saber. The sun saber was a burst fire, and the moon saber was a harsh ice, which could freeze everything


    Zhao Wuji''s hand touched yuedao. It looked as if he had directly removed the blade.


    But in fact, Zhao Wuji''s hand crossed the blade, but glided on the surface of the blade. A force of artifact appeared on the moon blade. The moon blade was taken away from the direction of Feixin and flew out in another direction.


    Hou Tongtian frowned and pointed to Zhao Wuji with his knife in both hands. Yuedao, which had already deviated from the line, went back. However, Zhao Wuji''s hand stuck to yuedao. Although yuedao cut his head, Zhao Wuji only slightly deviated from yuedao''s attack. Yuedao''s speed became very slow, even though he was attacking all the time, But the speed is getting slower and slower. Zhao Wuji always seems to be able to predict the attack route of yuedao. He can avoid the attack of yuedao in any way, and his right hand is always glued to yuedao.


    After the sun and moon double swords go out, it''s the third sword. The third sword is invisible and colorless, and it''s the most difficult to guard against. When Hou Tongtian sees that the moon sword and the sun sword have nothing to do, Zhao Wuji can only place his hope on the third sword.


    No one knows where the third Dao will attack, but Zhao Wuji''s action has changed.


    He has a sword in one hand and a palm in the other.


    He began to turn around. The sword of his right hand was spinning, and the sun knife was spinning with the sword.


    It''s not long that yuedao should have been in Zhao Wuji''s hands. Now it hasn''t been taken by Zhao Wuji completely, but it can''t last long.


    The third Dao has already come in the invisible. Zhao Wuji seems to have sensed something. He suddenly turns around. There is a blank behind him, but he seems to be convinced that the third Dao is coming from behind. As soon as Hou Tongtian''s face changed, the third knife really came from the back.


    But what''s the use of seeing it? It''s another matter whether it can be blocked.


    Zhao Wuji''s face is also very dignified. The rotation speed of the sun moon knife gas on both sides is faster and faster. Suddenly, Zhao Wuji''s hands move towards the middle one. He gives up his sword, and his two fists collide with each other. At this time, the sun moon knife gas also collides with each other, and the huge energy fluctuation explodes around Zhao Wuji.


    Although Zhao Wuji was the center of the explosion, he did not receive much damage. The direction of the energy pouring was the direction in front of Zhao Wuji, that is, the direction of the third knife attack.


    The sun and moon Dao Qi collide with each other. The red and white Dao Qi rioted and went forward one after another. This place became very strange. The red storm and the white storm existed at the same time. In this case, the appearance of the third Dao was finally exposed. The crescent shaped Dao Qi was white on one side and red on the other side. It finally came out.


    Hou Tongtian rushed to Zhao Wuji at this time, but Zhao Wuji had a big hand, and the sword came back to him.


    He knew that the three-day moon chop had no effect on Zhao Wuji. His hand was really powerful. He had no way to deal with Zhao Wuji with the three-day moon chop.


    He approached Zhao Wuji, cut off without any fancy, and cut to Zhao Wuji''s head. Zhao Wuji didn''t turn back, but only used a long sword in his backhand.


    The huge strength made both of them fly out, but their distance was still very close. When they failed, Hou Tongtian punched Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji also punched with the same punch. When they collided with each other, they felt like two mountains collided.


    Everyone felt as if heaven and earth were shaking for a while, and then the two retreated faster.


    After Zhao Wuji, the center of the storm has begun to subside slowly. The sword Qi that was cut by the moon and the third day finally died out in internal friction, and finally quietly.


    Both of them had a hard time. Zhao Wuji''s mouth showed a trace of blood. He stretched out his sleeve to wipe off the blood, and there was no sense of frustration on his face.


    Although he vomited a mouthful of blood, it was only because his blood was churning. In fact, there was not much serious injury on his body. After this mouthful of blood vomited out, his blood was very smooth.


    In fact, Hou Tongtian and he are similar, but Hou Tongtian finally chose to force down his injury, did not spit out a mouthful of blood. In this way, his scene is certainly a little better, but in fact, his injury is slightly more serious than Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji has always looked like a light hearted man from the top of the capital. He also said with a smile, "the three day moon chopping is really worthy of its reputation. It''s a pity that I''m going to find someone today."


    Hou Tongtian said with a cold smile, "don''t worry, today will always make you have a good time."


    He looked at Jia Zhong in the crowd. Naturally, Jia Zhong can''t go directly. There are many troops of his own. It''s because of him that these people''s morale can be stabilized. If he leaves, these soldiers will be affected.


    Now Jia Zhong is boosting morale among the soldiers, while plotting against the soldiers on the opposite side.


    Hou Tongtian looked at his heart, which had calmed down slowly. He didn''t know what was going on. There was an explosion.


    He rushed to Jia Zhong, but he had to face Zhao Wuji in the long sword. Zhao Wuji looked at Jia Zhong shaking his head and said, "general Hou, you can''t hurt general Jia if you don''t beat me down."


    This person''s strength is not under him, and now his mentality is impetuous. It''s not necessarily his opponent to fight. Now things have been revealed, and it''s meaningless to fight any more. At the beginning, it''s just because of his mood for a moment. Now he''s calming down slowly, and his reason has returned to his brain, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Yin Changfeng, come up and fight."


    Hou Tongtian looked up and saw a big figure standing in the sky. He was breaking the army. He had already stood in the middle of the sky to fight against Yin Changfeng.


    Yin Changfeng was still standing on the high guard tower. He looked at the direction of the first army, knew where the situation was, and went down according to his own expectation. Then he looked at the battle situation of the white tiger army. Now the white tiger army has beaten the demon clan, and those city defenses are in danger. The soldiers of the white tiger army have become real tigers. Although the demon clan is not trembling, they are still in danger, But it''s obvious that momentum has been suppressed.


    Yin Changfeng roared, and the knife flew into the air and stood opposite the broken army.


    They don''t know how many times they have played each other. They have won or lost each other, but that is to say, they have taken advantage of each other or suffered a small loss. The real big defeat and big victory have never appeared.


    Yin Changfeng pointed to the direction of the first army and said with a smile, "conspiracy and intrigue can''t come to the fore after all. Yin Renfeng is so perverse that I don''t know how many people will oppose him. If you want them to betray the Terran, Hou Tongtian is willing, but many of his subordinates are still unwilling to do such things, There is at least one conscience in these people''s hearts. "


    Broken army face unchanged, just a light look.


    Hou Tongtian didn''t do the agreed thing, which made him a little annoyed, but he would not lose his sense of propriety just because of this, but he realized that his game was very important, no matter how, to beat Yin Changfeng as soon as possible, as long as he made up his hand, everything was good to change.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to talk about. They have been fighting for so long, and no one has been able to occupy a great advantage. This time, I''m afraid it''s also very difficult.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2049

    2049 bloody battle (3)


    Mao Xiaofeng rushed up with his brothers in front of him. The first wave of long spearmen could not be said to be the most elite soldiers of the whole white tiger army, but at this time, they could be said to be the sharpest sword of the white tiger army. Everyone put their own lives aside and tried to tear a hole in the city defense, so that the people behind could get on the city defense.


    In fact, the first wave of people in the siege war is the most important. No one can retreat. If they can attack the city wall directly, there will be an endless stream of people behind them, which will bring great psychological pressure to the enemies on the city defense. Once the city defense is lost, the morale of the garrison will plummet, and it is very possible for them to go down in the first war.


    Mao Xiaofeng walked up the city wall on the corpse of his comrades in arms. At this time, he was in a trance. He didn''t think so many things in his mind. At the moment, things around him became much slower.


    He has heard from veterans that this kind of physical condition is most suitable for the battlefield. The recruits may be frightened by the scene on the battlefield for the first time, and their senses will become sluggish, which is also the time when they are most likely to die. However, once they get used to it, and then go to the battlefield, they will have such reactions, not only their senses will become very sharp, The strength of your body is much stronger. When you fight, it''s almost endless. Besides this time, you don''t feel much when you cut with the sword. Most of the time, the pain will come up after the end of the war.


    For the first time, Mao Xiaofeng saw those people with broken stomachs and intestines still killing people with knives. He didn''t understand. Later, he understood why.


    The city wall is bustling with people. Mao Xiaofeng knows that he has to rush up quickly so that he can get his seat free and let the brothers behind him climb the city wall.


    He looked at the demon soldier in front of him. This man is a wolf soldier, and Mao Xiaofeng can clearly recognize it now.


    The demon soldier''s hair is blue gray, his eyes are full of faint green light, and his body is relatively thin, but his hands are long and his feet are long. These characteristics are unique to the wolf soldier.


    meet on on a narrow path. What Mao Xiaofeng wants to do is to kill this man, occupy the place he said to stand, make room for himself, and then let his comrades in arms come up.


    And the wolf soldier has to do the same thing. He wants to kill Mao Xiaofeng, stand on Mao Xiaofeng''s seat and kill the next person who will come up.


    Mao Xiaofeng took the lead in launching the attack. With a long gun, he stabbed the wolf soldiers.


    Mao Xiaofeng heard a low roar from the throat of the wolf soldiers, just like wild animals. These things are wild animals.


    The soldiers of the Shang Dynasty thought so, but.


    Now he''s a beast, too.


    The machete in the hand of the wolf soldiers hit Mao Xiaofeng''s long gun, and a huge force came. They wanted to fight against the strength of their body. The Terran had some disadvantages after all.


    This wolf soldier also has rich combat experience. Mao Xiaofeng looked at his equipment. He should be a small officer.


    He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky.


    His spear was knocked down on the ground. The wolf soldiers were cruel in their eyes and stabbed with a machete. Mao Xiaofeng gave up his spear and bumped into the wolf soldiers. The two fell to the ground together. However, the wolf soldiers still took the initiative and the machete moved forward.


    Originally, the position he poked was Mao Xiaofeng''s belly, but at the last moment, Mao Xiaofeng moved his body. The knife passed under Mao Xiaofeng''s ribs. Mao Xiaofeng used all his strength to clamp the machete. The wolf soldier saw that he could not draw out his sword, so he gave up his machete and hit Mao Xiaofeng in the cheek with a backhand.


    Although Mao Xiaofeng dodged, he was still a little slow after all. The punch still came to his left cheek, with a burning pain on his face.


    But he had also drawn out the dagger tied to his thigh and cut into the throat of the wolf soldier.


    The wolf soldiers stretched out their hands to block Mao Xiaofeng''s falling hand. The cold blade of the dagger stopped on the wolf soldiers'' throat. It was only an inch away, but the pressure of this inch was very big.


    Mao Xiaofeng''s throat makes a voice that is hard to understand. He has used all his strength, but the wolf soldiers have the same potential. Although he occupies a high position, he can''t take it for a while.


    "Ha


    Mao Xiaofeng drank violently, and finally became the winner in this wrestling. The dagger broke through the blockade of the wolf soldiers'' hands and pierced into his throat. A blood shot from the wolf soldiers'' throat and hit Mao Xiaofeng in the face.


    Hot hot, blood down the stream, fell into the mouth of Mao Xiaofeng.


    When he went to the battlefield for the first time, he asked that the smell of blood would still feel a little nauseous. Now he has no feeling. Of course, he doesn''t have the feeling of longing. Now he is just indifferent.


    After killing a wolf soldier, Mao Xiaofeng didn''t feel tired. Instead, his body seemed to be turned on, and his strength poured in.


    At this time, he felt a strong wind behind his head. He knew that someone had attacked him. But now, although he realized that he was in danger, his body had no way to respond. Looking back, he only saw a bright white light, which was a big knife.


    It seems that I am going to die.


    Mao Xiaofeng thought so.


    When he was born, he knew that he would become a soldier, and he always had the consciousness to die on the battlefield.


    But when he went to the battlefield for the first time, he found that he was very afraid, and he was once ashamed of this fear.


    But now he is very calm. At the last moment of his life, he just misses his family.


    However, when Mao Xiaofeng felt that he was going to die, a strong force came, and his whole body flew up.


    A voice said, "recruits, you dare to be in a daze and kill the enemy at this time!"


    Mao Xiaofeng took a look. He was a big man with a beard. He flew up and kicked himself. He kicked himself away and avoided the knife of the demon soldiers. He saved his life.


    Mao Xiaofeng flew out and bumped into an enemy, who was also under the pressure of Mao Xiaofeng. Without time to think about it, Mao Xiaofeng stabbed the man''s throat with a dagger in his hand and killed another man. Turning his head, he saw that the man had killed his attacker.


    Mao Xiaofeng wanted to thank him, but the man didn''t mean to talk to him. He turned around and went into another fight.


    Yes, on the battlefield, time is precious. A word of Kung Fu may be taken advantage of by the enemy and cut off the head. We really shouldn''t talk.


    Mao Xiaofeng didn''t know where he had thrown his spear. Then he picked up the machete of the corpse and joined the war again. In the crowd, Mao Xiaofeng doesn''t know how many people he killed. Most of the time, he just rushes forward. When he sees someone, he slashes at them. Then he won''t look and continues to rush forward.


    There were a lot of people on the side, some of them were comrades in arms, some of them were enemies.


    Mao Xiaofeng''s knife has been changed several times. He feels that all his comrades in arms are behind him now.


    Another knife to kill the opposite demon soldiers, Mao Xiaofeng finally felt some loss of strength.


    Don''t know when, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly found himself in front of no enemy, the rest of the demon soldiers have turned down from the city defense, many people are standing below, looking at him with a trace of fear.


    They seem to have taken the city defense.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked back and saw that there were lots of corpses on the city defense. He could hardly find a place to settle down. If he stepped on it, he would find a corpse. There were demons, and naturally there were them, but most of them were still demons.


    Mao Xiaofeng swept around and found a familiar face. It was the man who had just saved himself. His eyes were round and his hair and beard were all open. Although he was dead, he still had a very amazing spirit on his face.


    The fatal wound was on his lower abdomen. A machete went in completely, but his knife was also in a man''s stomach.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked at the man''s body and fell into a trance again.


    Then I heard someone shouting.


    "We''ve captured the city defense, take advantage of the victory and kill all these bastards in this place!"


    Mao Xiaofeng heard the shouts coming from his side, which were the proud shouts of the winners alone.


    Then the people around him rushed down the city defense and rushed to the demons below. Although the demons were not defeated, their faces were gloomy, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Mao Xiaofeng recovered, looked at the big man''s eyes again, and then rushed down again with his comrades in arms.


    The white tiger army and the demon clan fight. The demon clan is on the verge of collapse, and the city defense is captured. Then they fight again in the demon clan''s camp.


    By the time we got here, the discerning people on both sides had already seen that if the war situation went on like this, the demon clan would not have any chance. Although the demon clan had made a strong enough estimate of the white tiger army before the war, they were still at a loss when this force was breaking out.


    The sword in Yan Litian''s hand was also dripping blood, and his armor was damaged in many places, which made him look a little embarrassed, but after seeing the body under his feet, no one would feel like this.


    It was a Tianjie, the strongest in the army, and now he had died in the hands of Yin Litian.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2050

    2050 bloody battle (4)


    Liu Qian didn''t know the details of the bloody battle not far away. How he fought didn''t affect his place. He fought with Wan Sha for a long time, but no one could help him.


    Yuan Shoucheng is against Qian Rui. Instead of being tough with Qian Rui, Yuan Shoucheng has been fighting with Qian Rui in a whirling way with his advantage of being drunk. However, Qian Rui is not a mediocre hand. He has almost seen yuan Shoucheng''s flaws several times, breaking yuan Shoucheng and fighting with him.


    However, zuixianmiao yunbu was really annoying. Qian Rui could not help saying, "Mr. Yuan valve, don''t you just know how to run? I can see that the waste named yuan Heping and you should come down in the same line. They are all people who run away badly. It''s incredible that such a family can become one of the four valves, But I heard that you seem to be driven down recently. I think you''d better know better and go down by yourself. Anyway, you''ll run away and leave as soon as possible, so as not to be driven out and killed. "


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was cold, but he didn''t say a word to refute it. This kind of speech technique will certainly make him feel bad, but it won''t affect his hands. He is not so naive, so he just gives a cold smile.


    After all, he still has injuries. If he really doesn''t care about the injuries and Qian Rui''s actions, he can suppress Qian Rui, but the gain is not worth the loss. This is not a fight, but a delay.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and found that the way he played with Wan Sha was similar to his own.


    But at present, according to the speed of the secret investigation department, I''m afraid they haven''t gone too far. They still have a long time to insist.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng''s heart moved, turned to look at the rear, and a group of people came over under the leadership of a Tianjie.


    These people are obviously members of the first army. The leader of Tianjie looks puzzled and seems to be wondering why there is no one in this place.


    Wan Sha cheered, "Liu Qian has broken the secret investigation department into parts. Now there are no secret investigation department people in this place. They are all scattered in the mountains and fields. Go to chase them quickly."


    The leader of the heaven steps was stunned, nodded, and then gave orders to his subordinates.


    The men immediately dispersed and went after the men of the secret investigation department.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned, and a compass appeared on his right hand to launch the remaining means. But just when he was about to launch the compass, a rainbow shot, and Yuan Shoucheng had to avoid it.


    Qian Rui said with a smile, "Yuan Shoucheng, now is not the time to let you do what you want to do."


    It''s really difficult for rich Rui to start the rest of the things when he''s harassing. However, these people are like 100 people. Even if they go out, it''s not easy to find the people of the secret investigation department. It''s very hard to do that. Whether they can survive now depends on their own fortune.


    After the first army leader ordered his men to leave, he looked at Yuan Shoucheng with poor eyes.


    After watching the fight between Liu Qian and WAN Sha, he knew that there was no room for them to intervene, but yuan Shoucheng might be able to enter.


    He knew that Yuan Shoucheng''s injury in the Xinghua Jedi had not fully recovered. Now seeing that he and Qian Rui were fighting in the same way to avoid confrontation, he knew that he was still injured.


    If you go into your own home, you may have a chance to stay.


    Naturally, Yuan Shoucheng could feel this man''s malice.


    There was a trace of heaviness on his face. In Qian Rui''s eyes, he naturally felt that Yuan Shoucheng was afraid of being besieged by two people. Qian Rui said with a smile, "Friends of the Terran, it''s not necessary for us to have any morality with them. Let''s do it together, first send yuan Shoucheng down, and then let Liu Qian reunite with him."


    On the other hand, Liu Qian''s hand suddenly becomes more fierce. It seems that he wants to break through the blockade of wansha and go to support yuan Shoucheng.


    Wan Sha said with a sneer, "you can''t protect yourself now. You still want to help him. Stay with me."


    With a wave of his long knife, the two swords entangled and formed a hurricane. The huge suction still hindered Liu Qian''s action. But now he has taken precautions against this thing. Although some of them are limited, it is impossible to really take him.


    Wansha also only restricted Liu Qian''s action, so that he could not support yuan Shoucheng without restraint.


    "In Xiaqi City, I have heard the name of Yuan valve for a long time. I came to understand it today," the leader of the first army Tianjie said


    This man is dressed in white and has long hair. His appearance is very good, which is in line with the criteria of some girls.


    But yuan Shoucheng is just a cold tunnel "nobody, why sign up."


    Qi Shi''s face turns black. What he cares about most is his reputation. He was born in a poor family. It''s very difficult for him to walk up step by step. What he wants most is to let his name be known all over the world. Yuan Shoucheng''s words directly touch his reputation.


    Qi Shi left yuan Shoucheng with a long sword without saying a word.


    But on the way, the land at the foot of Qishi suddenly burst open, and a white light shot out from the mud and stones.


    Qi''s face changed greatly. This man hid under his feet for such a long time, but he didn''t feel any breath.


    When he saw the white light in his eyes, some strange changes happened around him. He felt that there was no light around him. The sun seemed to be completely covered by something at this time.


    He was surrounded by darkness.


    With the darkness coming, Qishi found that his perception became very weak. He could not hear any sound, see anything, or even feel the fluctuation of any breath.


    Anyway, the sword has been stabbed out, he must exist, but now he can''t feel it, which makes Qi city very scared. Maybe the sword has come to his face, maybe it''s only one inch away from his throat.


    He was covered in bristles of sweat.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    Qi Shi thought of a circle of people in his mind. Suddenly, he thought that there was a Tianjie in the secret investigation department. He had heard of it. It seemed that it was a woman who had not been adopted by Zhou zhe since he was a child. His talent was very high, but he didn''t know that he had such a skill in assassinating.


    I didn''t feel anything.


    Is it this woman?


    Thinking about it, she is the only one who can attack her at this time.


    Since he is here to deal with the secret investigation department, he naturally knows a lot about the people in the secret investigation department. Besides Zhou Zhe, the most powerful one is a woman named Su LAN. This woman was originally an orphan, and was adopted by Zhou Zhe. Unexpectedly, he had a very high talent in cultivation. He was still above Zhou Zhe, and he had become a heaven level person at a young age.


    But I don''t know for what reason, this woman''s number of shots outside is very small. When Qi Shi saw Su Lan''s intelligence, he just thought that he was protected by Zhou Zhe and didn''t want him to see those dark things outside.


    He thought so.


    Now naturally, I have realized that I was wrong. I''m afraid that this woman didn''t do it because she was hidden, but the people who saw him do it were all dead.


    The upheaval on this side also attracted the eyes of many people. Wan Sha looked at the gorgeous white light and felt dignified in his heart.


    With his eyes, naturally, it can be seen that the person who shot is very familiar with the way of assassination. Her breath is hidden and perfect, and even she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Of course, this is mainly because I am not the target of the other party, and I am still a little far away from her, so I don''t feel it.


    Now, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are acting just now.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s dignified face is absolutely pretended, in order to release a signal to the public.


    "He''s going to deal with two people by himself, so he''s not at all relaxed now."


    And Liu Qian desperately wanted to support yuan Shoucheng, which naturally confirmed from the side.


    These two people are not worried at all. They both know that Qi Shi will fall into the hands of this woman in the end.


    Su LAN, the Secretary of the secret investigation department, thought that this woman had gone to cover the retreat of other people in the secret investigation department, but he didn''t expect to stay in this place. This time, he was careless. Qian Rui and Qi Shi didn''t think of this and suffered a loss.


    He looked at Liu Qian, but found that Liu Qian was looking at himself with a kind of joking eyes, as if to say, "well, this time I played again."


    Looking back on their several encounters, it seems that all their plans failed in this man''s hands, and his response was also very direct. It can almost be said that he was arrogant. He didn''t have so many twists and turns. He just broke the situation with his hard power.


    On the contrary, this is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    However, Wan Sha''s mentality will not fall behind because of such things. Looking at Liu Qian, he just smiles coldly and says, "it''s not known who will win."


    Liu Qian stepped back to avoid the wind. Then Wan Sha fell to the ground. He clapped his hand on a shadow demon guard, who was already deeply in the illusion.


    But now he was directly awakened by Wan Sha''s slap. He looked at Wan Sha in a dazed way. Wan Sha''s lips moved. He didn''t know what he said to this man.


    Only to see the face showed a clear look, nodded, turned away from the place.


    Liu Qian frowned, raised his right hand slightly, and shot a sword.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2051

    2051 bloody battle (5)


    The shadow demon guard felt the threat of death behind him. At this time, his instinct wanted him to lie on the ground and become a quail, but he still didn''t do so. After all, he was the elite of the shadow demon guard, and he didn''t get to such an unbearable level, and he knew Wan Sha was behind him.


    Since he let himself go out to preach, he would not let himself die like this.


    Wansha asked him to pass it on very simply. He asked yingyaowei to come to the battle that day. At the beginning, this man provoked wansha and was beaten down by wansha. Now he is still obedient. Obviously, he asked this man to come to participate in the encirclement.


    Wan Sha is already familiar with Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword. This time, although the target of Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword is the escaping shadow demon guard.


    But wan Sha was on the way he had to go. He wondered why Liu Qian did such useless work. He had his own place, and Zhiji sword could not hit the shadow demon guard.


    Ten thousand kill a long knife, blade cross cut past, blade above a layer of light knife awn, this layer of knife awn looks insignificant, but extremely sharp.


    The blade contacted the Dao Zhiji sword, and it split the Dao Zhiji sword in two from the middle.


    But strange things happened, Wan Sha''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw clearly that the Dao Zhiji sword was not cut by himself. When his blade was about to contact with the Dao Zhiji sword, the Dao Zhiji sword was divided into two parts.


    He bypassed his own blade and continued to advance. Zhiji sword was divided into two parts. Although its power was much weaker, its speed was also faster.


    Wan Sha''s heart sank, knowing that he had been calculated by Liu Qian. He overestimated his understanding of Zhiji sword. He didn''t expect that Zhiji sword, which had been condensed to the extreme, had such a change.


    In fact, this kind of change has no effect when dealing with such a master as him. It''s just a waste of energy.


    But he has to admit that in the current situation, such a change does make him a little confused.


    The speed of Zhiji sword is faster, and it shoots at the back of the shadow demon guard.


    This man thought that wansha had solved Liu Qian''s attack, but suddenly he felt the coolness on his back was more and more severe.


    Back has been born a burst of tingling feeling.


    He can''t help looking back. It''s ok if he doesn''t look back. When he looks back, all the dead are coming. Zhiji sword comes after the wind. It''s only a few feet away from him. He can almost see himself being pierced by Zhiji sword.


    Most of the time, you can spread your legs and run when you feel that something you are afraid of is approaching.


    But once you turn your head and face the fear, you will be shocked by the fear and don''t know what to do.


    This shadow demon Wei is almost the same feeling now. When he saw the Zhiji sword, he knew he couldn''t run away. Even if he ran like this, he would be overtaken by this thing sooner or later.


    Under the great pressure, he forgot to run away in a short time, but stood in the same place, as if he was going to sit and wait to die.


    But just when he thought he was dead, Wan Sha came from behind and his speed broke out. When Zhiji sword was about to kill the shadow demon guard, Wan Sha finally arrived. He hit with both hands and finally broke the two Zhiji swords. However, Zhiji sword broke out in the end, and wansha was the first to bear the brunt, but there was no big problem.


    Shadow demon Wei looked at Wan Sha with lingering fear. At the last moment, he was saved.


    Wan Sha didn''t look at it and said, "you go now."


    The shadow demon Wei returns to God, nods difficultly, and then leaves this place quickly.


    Liu Qian also knew that it was impossible for him to stay at this time. He said with a smile, "even if it is like this, you have to move the rescue soldiers. You look up to me too much."


    Even if there is no way to hear the content of the dialogue between the two people, Liu Qian can basically guess that he must have gone to move the rescue soldiers. If you remember correctly, the shadow demon guard should still have a heavenly rank.


    "As long as I can take you down, no matter what means, I am willing to take you down. You are right. I think highly of you. It''s definitely more than you expected."


    Ten thousand kill light way.


    Two people this time of confrontation, the other side of Su Lan''s assassination has also appeared the result.


    In fact, Su Lan''s sword looks very common. Except for the light white light of the sword in his hand, he can''t see anything unusual, but this sword is also extremely sharp.


    When Wan Sha looked at the sword, he felt his eyes tingle, because the sword was too sharp, far beyond his expectation.


    For Su LAN, he didn''t expect it to be like this. The shadow demon guard has been fighting with the secret investigation department for so many years. But all the time, this person named Su LAN didn''t seem to have done anything.


    When Su LAN is shooting now, Wan Sha suddenly thinks that there are many inexplicable casualties in the shadow demon guard. Generally speaking, these people are people with excellent strength, but they die inexplicably. No one knows who killed them, and they don''t leave any information before they die.


    Now think about it, the death of these people should be from Su Lan''s handwriting.


    Funny shadow demon Wei has always arranged this matter on his wrinkly body, which is not the case at all. Now it seems that it is most likely because Zhou zhe wants to protect Su LAN, so he has always put this name on himself.


    However, Qishi is still in the dark. Under the threat of death, his perception is in full swing. The starry sky behind him slowly appears, and all his abilities in the field have been used.


    He felt a stabbing pain in his throat. He almost had the illusion that his throat had been pierced.


    Finally, I can still think, even if I am not dead, I am very close to death.


    Qi Shi let out a roar, and the sword in his hand danced wildly. It seemed that he didn''t have any rules. However, his sword dance was impenetrable, and his sword Qi was formed around his body. Even though it was invisible to the naked eye, the shadow formed an air wall.


    In this case, Su Lan''s sword stabbed up, his sword tip from the invisible gas wall or a distance.


    Qi city felt a great threat, because the eyes can no longer see anything, so Qi city simply closed their eyes, in this case, looking at things has no effect.


    And sometimes seeing may not be true. If you open your eyes, it may affect your judgment, in case you see something false. He finally felt the direction of Su Lan''s attack.


    But it''s one thing to feel and another to resist.


    He felt that Su Lan''s sword was really sharp. His outer layer of air shield basically only had a little blocking effect, which was no different from paper. He was going to be broken by Su LAN soon.


    But now he finally found out where the attack was. Qishi did not choose to defend or retreat, but also stabbed out a sword with five colors of light flowing on it.


    The field behind him is full of light, and the stars in the starry sky are shining. He has exerted his strength to the extreme, in order to face the killing situation in front of him.


    But Su Lan''s face is very calm. All the time, he is a very low-key person in the secret investigation department. Many people feel that the second leader seems to deal with internal affairs, and has little contact with external affairs. Therefore, in many people''s eyes, the second leader is inevitably a little simple.


    But after all, he is gifted. He is a person of heaven level, and he is deeply loved by Zhou Zhe. Although Zhou zhe never said it, he always treats Su LAN as his own sister.


    So all along, people in the secret investigation department are happy to keep his simplicity.


    But Su LAN is not as simple as they think.


    Once upon a time, he was also very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhe''s snow hiding. Because of this, he had a big fight with Zhou Zhe. He also hoped that he could help the people in the secret investigation department.


    Under Su Lan''s strong request, he finally got some tasks, and these tasks, even in the secret investigation department, are also the most secret tasks. These tasks will not be put in the archives. Except for Zhou Zhe, only he knows that he has done these things.


    Now that Zhou Zhe is dead, she is the only one who knows these things.


    He has assassinated a lot of people, many of them are demons, and some of them are Yin merchants themselves. Originally, Zhou zhe didn''t want him to contact with these things. At his request, he finally contacted them.


    For these, Su LAN has no regrets.


    Because it''s very secret, no one knows. Besides Su Lan''s name, he has another name. For many people, this name is more familiar.


    His long sword was originally white, but suddenly, a touch of blood red appeared at the head of the blade, which gradually became deep. At the beginning, there was a little blood feeling, but soon, it was like precipitation, turned into deep red, and finally turned into black red, That''s one thing, because it''s been many years since blood came out.


    Even now Qi Shi''s eyes are closed, there is still a strong smell of blood in his nose, which only comes from the forehead, even makes him feel dizzy.


    "What is this?"


    Qi asked himself.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2052

    2052 bloody battle (6)


    And that red soon spread like a poison to the whole blade. Su Lan''s long sword became bloody red, and the disgusting smell of blood spread all over the venue, and everyone smelled the disgusting smell.


    Even Liu Qian frowned. He didn''t know what the trick was, but he could have such a bloody smell. He didn''t know that he had killed many people.


    It seems that Su Lan''s life is not small.


    Su Lan''s long sword is full of blood. When the point of the sword touches Qi Shi''s air shield, it''s like stabbing a piece of paper. It directly pierces Qi Shi''s air shield and stabs him in the throat. The assassin knows that what he pays attention to is to kill with one blow. Since he''s done it, he''s also going to the other''s most lethal point.


    Qi Shi asked himself that this was the most concentrated time in his life. If he was careless, he might die in this place. He widened his eyes and looked at the sword in front of him.


    He has been in the army all his life. When he came out early, he joined the army. He was originally a man who crawled out of the dead. Later, he was appreciated by Hou Tongtian, and his talent was displayed. His cultivation for so many years has made great progress. Because he always wanders on the edge of life and death, he has rich combat experience.


    But this time, he was suddenly attacked. Although he reacted quickly, all kinds of unfavorable conditions still put him in a crisis.


    Even at this time, the darkness around him still did not recede. He guessed that this should be su Lan''s field ability. He wanted to compete with it, so he tried his best to open his field, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    In the air, the expansion of his field has not received any impact, which proves from the side that Su LAN has not opened his own field. If Su Lan also opened his own field, the collision between the two fields will inevitably produce friction, but Qishi has not felt any collision at all, and his field is not subject to any restrictions.


    But the darkness around him never faded. When he opened his eyes, he could still see something, that is, a touch of red, a touch of extremely gorgeous red. When he looked at it, he felt cool.


    I don''t know how many people gathered in this red, how many people''s grievances before death.


    This woman actually has so many lives under her hands


    Of course, the smell of blood is not disgusting. The smell of blood is disgusting, but it''s not really powerful.


    Su Lan''s long sword became sharper after being affected by this blood gas. At the tip of the sword, a foot of sword awn appeared and puffed pudding. It looked as if it would disappear at any time. But just when Qi Shi thought it would disappear, he would suddenly appear again, just like a dormant poisonous snake. Qi Shi couldn''t let it go.


    He knew that this sword was the most powerful thing. How sharp it was, he didn''t want to try it with his own body.


    At last, there was still some reaction time. Although the darkness greatly weakened his perception, there were some effects after the field was completely opened.


    That weakening is not as strong as it was in the beginning.


    Qi Shi waved his sword and hit the middle part of Su Lan''s long sword. This place is the most vulnerable. Su Lan''s long sword is full of strength, but only in this place will there be some weakness. After all, his vision is still there, hoping to stop Su Lan''s attack.


    However, after the long sword was knocked up, Qi Shi felt that what he had hit was an indestructible stone. He had no way to shake it. On the contrary, he had a very strong anti shock force. The woman in front of him looked very thin, but there was incredible power in her thin body, and his exploration seemed to arouse the rebound of bloody materials on the sword.


    Some of the blood color seems to be angered, from the sword above burst up, unexpectedly backhand roll on the Qi city''s sword.


    Qi city''s sword is also dyed with a layer of blood.


    As Qi Shi''s face changed, he suddenly found that the connection between himself and Changjian became much weaker.


    The material of this long sword is not poor. It was made by him at a great cost. It has always been watered with painstaking efforts and used as a magic weapon to warm up.


    He and Changjian have a heart to heart relationship. Although Changjian has not yet developed intelligence, it can be carried out as soon as he has an idea. It''s no longer the level of defending sword with Qi. It''s a deeper level of defending sword with heart.


    If one day he can get some chance to let his long sword produce wisdom, he will be able to go up to a higher level and take a step forward in the kendo.


    In fact, the development of my Sabre is getting better and better now. It seems that I am about to give birth to wisdom.


    But now, stained by this strange color of blood, the sword seems to be a dead man and never gives him any feedback.


    And originally his sword cost a lot of money, Baoguang introverted, eye-catching.


    But at the moment, the long sword lost all its luster, and the blade looked dull, like scrap iron.


    The spirit of long sword is losing slowly.


    "What a vicious thing."


    Qi Shi exclaimed in his heart that this strange blood color material could actually erode the spirit of the weapon, and it would also cause great damage to the quality of the weapon.


    This sword and he are the things of life cultivation. Naturally, he can''t just watch his sword destroyed by Su LAN. Zhenyuan moves quickly, and all of them go to his sword, trying to force the blood away.


    But of course, there are some effects, and the blood gas is also indescribable tenacity. There is no way to make up for the damage already caused. If you want to make up for it, you need to find many precious minerals to make up for it in the future.


    Qishi heart meat pain is not good.


    At this time, Su Lan''s sword finally came to him. Looking at the red, Qi Shi felt that his eyes were about to shed tears.


    After he returned to the sword, the whole person retreated, but the speed was not much faster than Su LAN''s. Su Lan''s sword was staring at him tightly.


    Qi Shi kept hitting Su Lan''s sword with his long sword, but it didn''t work. He also wanted to get close to Su LAN and change Su Lan''s sword path.


    But he didn''t find any good chance. He knew that as long as he changed his position, Su Lan''s sword might pierce his throat the next second.


    Huge pressure on him, so that Qi city can not sit down to decide.


    He has retreated a lot. At last, Qishi finally found that he could not retreat any more.


    He didn''t retreat a little, his momentum would be weaker, and Su Lan''s momentum would become stronger. His sword always stopped one foot in front of him, in order to make him retreat all the time, and make him believe that he can find a solution by dragging on. After retreating a lot, Qishi finally realized that there was no other way for him to do this. He could only use such a method as hard hitting


    He was also a decisive person. When he realized this, his speed suddenly increased. The whole person rolled in the sky. At the same time, the sword fell down and the needle pointed to Mai mang. At this time, Qi Shi finally realized and chose the right way at the last moment.


    They collided with each other without any fancy. They were two slender swords, but at this time there was the momentum of two mountains colliding.


    Su LAN Jian Jian''s foot long bloody sword was hardly able to break through Qi City in the first time.


    They were in a stalemate, but the stalemate was not long. Qi Shi''s sword suddenly began to shake violently, and then it broke into powder in Qi Shi''s surprised eyes.


    Qi City opened his mouth, and lost the last stop, Su Lan''s sword finally stabbed over.


    The star sky behind Qi city is brighter, almost over the blood light, and then a little bit of star light falls on Qi City, and the star sky slowly darkens down, but Qi city''s body is more and more bright.


    After the light dissipated, a pair of chest armor appeared on Qi Shi''s upper body, white chest armor. Su Lan''s sword had some changes because of Qi Shi''s obstruction. Finally, the sword stabbed Qi Shi''s heart.


    However, it still can''t pierce directly. In fact, this star armour is the most powerful means of Qi city. Relying on this thing, I don''t know how many times I have avoided the inevitable death.


    Now, Qi Shi''s eyes are red. He looks at Su LAN close at hand and roars, "you can''t kill me."


    He can see that Su Lan''s sword is at the end of a strong bolt and can''t pierce his own star armor, but even so, he has suffered a big loss this time. The sabre is finished, because it''s a magic weapon for life cultivation. Now he has his own injury.


    Star a wants to launch, but also need to drain all the power in the field, in a period of time, he can no longer use the field.


    However, I managed to block the blow, and the next step was to fight back.


    Su LAN didn''t speak, just raised his head and gave a light look at Qi Shi. His eyes were flat, but very firm, and he felt unshakable.


    Then Su LAN suddenly opened his little mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the sky was already bloody. A mouthful of blood suddenly came out, just like a drop of water back to the sea.


    Originally, it should not be noticeable, but after this mouthful of blood essence was integrated into the blood gas.


    Qishi obviously felt that the blood around seemed to be boiling. The most obvious thing was the long sword stuck on the star armor. The long sword penetrated a little, but only a little. It was impossible to completely penetrate, even the sharp sword.

 Chapter 2053

    However, after su LAN spewed out the blood essence, the scene changed a lot. The one foot long sword condensed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the beginning, the sword was unstable, as if it would be heard at any time. However, Su Lan''s blood essence was scattered in the air, and a large part of it was attached to the sword. Therefore, the sword seemed to get a great help, and the sword became more solid than empty, It doesn''t look different from a real sword.


    Then, Qi City heard a burst of people''s teeth sour sound.


    He put his eyes on his chest armor. He saw that Su Lan''s sword was stabbing forward at a slow speed, and the huge pressure came. He took his whole body back and bumped into a towering tree.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, the root of the big tree was almost the size of a round table, but when it was hit by such a big tree in Qishi, it was directly broken and fell down.


    Qi Shi was staring at the sword in front of him, and he was scared. He suddenly felt that even if there was star armour here, he might not be able to avoid Su Lan''s last kill.


    He heard Su LAN give out a stuffy hum, the long sword enters one inch more.


    Qi City roared wildly. He turned his hands into a knife and fell toward the sword, hoping to knock down Su Lan''s sword.


    But before this, Su Lan''s sword blood light broke out, and Qi Shi felt that there seemed to be a sea of corpses in front of his eyes, endless blood pouring towards him.


    And the chest feels a burst of pain, he looked down and found that star armour did not know when it had been broken.


    But fortunately, no matter what, Su LAN has done his best. After he broke the star armour of Qi City, he finally has no other strength to continue the pursuit of Qi city. Su LAN retreats back and looks like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    There are still little drops of blood around him, just like gorgeous flowers.


    But now he knows that this thing is very deadly.


    He looked at his chest, in fact, Su Lan''s sword didn''t penetrate much, but his flesh and blood were hurt after all, and a strange force penetrated into his body.


    It''s the strange blood gas. He can make the weapon lose its spirit and have a great influence on human body. After the invasion of the blood gas, his own blood seems to boil. It''s very strange.


    However, this is not too big a problem. Qi Shi is pale. He used all means in this assassination. His magic weapon was destroyed in this war, and his star armour was also destroyed by Su LAN. Heavy losses, his strength can be said to be down the grade.


    But Su LAN is not feeling well either.


    He stood not far away from Qi City, his sword hanging down, his face expressionless, just a little pale, looking a little weak.


    But her eyes have always been on Qi Shi, very serious eyes, has been looking for the weakness of Qi Shi, Qi Shi knows that at this time, as long as they show a flaw, this woman will launch a crazy attack.


    Although he made a lot of response to the assassination just now, in fact, the real time was just a few seconds later. However, he was exhausted. If he could, he really wanted to get rid of the war, but the girl opposite would not give him this opportunity.


    Both sides take this opportunity to breathe and try to regain their strength. At this time, Su LAN suddenly spoke.


    The voice was very low, but Qishi heard it.


    "What a pity."


    Qishi really doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. The other party''s pity is that he didn''t kill himself in the end of the assassination. He asked himself that he was not weak. But today, facing this woman like a madman, it was the closest time he died.


    His reaction has been impeccable, there has been a mistake in any one of them, he is now a corpse.


    Now, even though he has experienced many battles, his body can''t help shaking.


    However, he knew that this woman was not feeling well either. The sword just now was just a sword that burned the limit of her life. The consumption of this woman must be extremely huge. Finally, he lost a mouthful of blood essence, and her injury is definitely not light.


    At this time, there is no advantage of sneak attack. If he continues to fight, he will not be afraid of the other side.


    however


    He didn''t really want to fight with such a madman.


    So although Qi Shi hated Su LAN, he hesitated and didn''t take the initiative to attack. Su LAN just stared at Qi Shi all the time and didn''t do it either.


    She knows her own situation best. In fact, all the strength in his body has been exhausted and he is very weak.


    That''s what happened after he hit it with all his strength.


    Since the other party has not started, he is naturally willing to maintain the current situation, and try to strive for more time for himself to rest.


    Originally, Liu Qian wanted him to go. Finally, under his argument, he stayed.


    Then he told Liu Qian that he was better at killing.


    Su LAN still remembers that Liu Qian didn''t think much of it at that time, and he was not surprised. He knew that Liu Qian was a man who was proficient in the way of assassination. He was not only very powerful on the front battlefield, but also had the ability to burst at the moment. Coupled with his excellent ability of hiding breath, Liu Qian became a deadly assassin.


    This information is Su Lan''s early way, but she is still very confident of herself, so she gave Liu Qian a performance on the spot.


    Liu Qian was very surprised. On the one hand, it was his ability to assassinate. On the other hand, he did not expect that he was so proficient in this thing


    Thinking of the surprised expression on Liu Qian''s face at that time, Su LAN felt very successful and interesting.


    Then he told Liu Qian that he didn''t do anything in recent years. In secret, he also dealt with a lot of people, some of them were enemies, some of them were friends, but later they became enemies, many of them.


    At that time, because his assassination had always been relatively secret, few people knew that none of the people she was targeting had left.


    Therefore, the real excellent assassin is often unknown. Once an assassin is famous, it means that he has failed.


    After Liu Qian understood his real ability, he let him lurk in this place for a while. After a good opportunity, he attacked others secretly.


    He also knew who his opponent would be. Didn''t he say that the first army would come to Tianjie. Even if Liu Qian didn''t say it, he knew it would be this man.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in assassinating the other party in the end. This man named Qishi is really very powerful. He has used all the means, but he failed in the end. However, it''s very hard for the other party to be assassinated by him.


    Liu Qian has been paying close attention to the war situation on that side. Seeing that Su LAN failed to take Qi Shi''s life in the end, he is just a little sorry. Anyway, their fight is just to delay time, and they really don''t want to kill Wan.


    The current situation can be stabilized for the time being.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Qian Rui are still entangled. The injured yuan Shoucheng has been defeated by Qian Rui. However, Zuixian yaoyunbu is very clever and can delay for a long time, but it''s better not to let him persist for too long.


    However, he felt that Wan Sha was still in the exploratory stage and did not really show his strength.


    He felt that there were a lot of methods hidden in wansha that were not used.


    "It''s time to go."


    Liu Qian said that he should not drag on. It''s almost the limit to drag on until the reinforcements come and want to go.


    After all, there are too many people in this place. When the time comes, everyone''s field will be open, and his space jumping will be greatly affected. It will not be so easy to escape with this ability.


    "We should almost leave. Let''s break through each other. We''ll meet at the appointed place. You leave first, and I''ll break up here."


    Liu Qian said a word to Yuan Shoucheng.


    In the beginning of their plan, they also chose the meeting place and agreed that Liu moved to the end. After all, there was room for him to jump, so he had a great chance to escape.


    At the same time, Liu Qian also said the same thing to Su LAN, let him find an opportunity to leave this place.


    "I see. I''ll get out of here when I get a chance."


    Yuan Shoucheng replied.


    Qian Rui is still chasing after him. Now, slowly, Qian Rui has become familiar with Yuan Shoucheng''s body method. He has caught yuan Shoucheng''s real body several times.


    But now it is still chasing a series of shadow, but sudden changes, all the shadow suddenly coincide in an instant, Yuan Shoucheng holding a long sword to fly.


    On the contrary, Qian Rui was stunned. Yuan Shoucheng had been avoiding war for a long time. Now why did he suddenly want to fight against himself? Did he hide for such a long time, and now he was angry in his heart? However, he couldn''t help it.


    When Qian Rui waved his sword, it was like a storm. He thought it would be a fierce attack, but he didn''t expect to tear yuan Shoucheng apart.


    Naturally, Yuan Shoucheng can''t be so fragile. Seeing this scene, Qian Rui knew that he was trapped again. Yuan Shoucheng''s body method seems to be a kind of footwork, but it''s actually a kind of magic.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2054

    Mao Xiaofeng squatted on the ground, motionless, he looked around him, standing is basically the white tiger army, and in front of the place, there are some white tiger army is charging, they are to chase the defeated demon army..


    After the white tiger army captured the city defense, Yin Litian also killed the demon family leader, whose morale had reached the bottom..


    At last, the white tiger army went down the mountain like a fierce tiger, and then rushed to the demon army below. It was almost destroyed. After the defeat, the soldiers in the first row of the demon army scattered and ran away, which did not pose too much threat to them.


    Mao Xiaofeng was originally the one who rushed to the front, so he was the first group of the white tiger army to rush down the city defense.


    Although he has experienced several battles, he is not a veteran on the battlefield, so in many cases, he does not know how to make rational use of his physical strength. After two high-intensity murders, he was completely out of his power.


    So now is squatting on the ground panting to restore physical strength, fortunately now does not need him to continue to work.


    People who have the strength to kill have gone out to chase and kill. The remaining demon troops have all lost their courage and can''t make much resistance.


    At this time, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly realized that they had won this battle.


    He thought it would be a long and hard fight.


    In the pre war inventory. The number of white tigers is 78000.


    On the other hand, the demon troops opposite them gathered 200000.


    Originally, I thought it would be a long war of attrition, but I didn''t expect that I came for a day, then I had a rest for a day, and then I launched an attack one day, and then I drove the demon clan away from this place.


    Mao Xiaofeng really felt like a dream.


    He took a rest on the ground for a while, and finally recovered a little physical strength. At this time, someone patted Mao Xiaofeng on the shoulder.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked back. He was a soldier with a bloody face. He had a lot of bandages on his body, which should have been dealt with by himself.


    The soldiers of the white tiger army are elite. They will undergo some medical training before the war, which can be directly used in the battlefield.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked at his face, estimated that his face should not be more beautiful than this man.


    The man said with a smile, "brother, you should take off your strength, too."


    Mao Xiaofeng nodded and replied, "I''m forgetting myself. I''m a little bit detached."


    The man nodded, looked back at the corpses on the ground, and whispered, "when you recover, let''s clean the battlefield. Maybe there are still many brothers alive."


    Mao Xiaofeng heard some reluctantly stood up and said, "it''s ok now."


    That person leng for a while, ha ha a smile way "good good, good man."


    With that, he began to pick up the corpses.


    There are also a lot of people doing such things.


    Cleaning the battlefield after the battlefield is also a dangerous thing.


    Many demon soldiers may not die under the white tiger army when they are fighting. They may just be injured and comatose, or they may just pretend to be dead and lie on the ground. If they clean the battlefield at this time, they will be attacked by these people. But danger doesn''t mean you don''t do it. By doing this, we can save the lives of our comrades in arms.


    There are people in the demon clan who are in a coma because of injuries, so do the white tiger army.


    There are still some people like Mao Xiaofeng who just killed and fell to the ground. If they get timely treatment, they can save their lives, but if the time goes on, they will close their eyes forever.


    There are still many people dying on the battlefield. If you start cleaning the battlefield earlier, you may be able to save more people


    Mao Xiaofeng did his work at a slow speed. The soldiers of the white tiger army here had a tacit understanding and divided several areas to ensure that no area was missed.


    When Mao Xiaofeng saw the living demon soldiers, he would stab each other in the heart. Now there is basically no obstacle for him to kill. He feels that there is no difference between killing a demon and killing a chicken.


    If he meets a white tiger soldier who is not yet dead, he will start treatment immediately.


    After Mao Xiaofeng woke up, he said with a smile, "brother, thank you very much."


    If the opponent is slightly injured, he will immediately join the ranks of cleaning up the battlefield.


    The cry of killing has gradually gone away, and the demon troops have been driven farther and farther away.


    Mao Xiaofeng killed another demon clan in a coma.


    Then go to the next time, the body of a white tiger army under a demon soldier.


    The soldier of the white tiger army had been stabbed in the chest and abdomen. There was absolutely no chance of survival, but his knife seemed to have penetrated the heart of the man below.


    It''s a situation of losing both sides.


    However, in order to be sure, Mao Xiaofeng still opened the bodies of the white tiger soldiers, intending to determine the situation.


    But when he opened the bodies of the white tiger soldiers, a white light burst up.


    The man at the bottom was not dead, and not only was he not dead, but he was alive.


    When Mao Xiaofeng saw his opponent''s sword, he knew that he was a master and he should not be his opponent.


    However, he would not wait to die, he still cut a knife, but when he touched the other side''s sword, his knife fell apart.


    I really have some bad luck.


    Mao Xiaofeng thought, this time I''m afraid I really died in this place.


    But just at this time, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly felt a whistling sound coming from behind. Then he saw a rainbow light flying past him and bumped into the demon soldier who was sneaking attack. Then the powerful demon soldier didn''t make a sound any more. He didn''t even leave a whole corpse, and half of his body fell to the ground. As for the other side, he didn''t leave a single corpse, He didn''t know where he had gone.


    For the rest of his life, Mao Xiaofeng looked back and wanted to see who saved him. Although he was not the one facing him head-on, he could also feel the powerful power inside. The man who shot was not simple.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked back, and it was Yin Litian.


    Yin Litian also looked at Mao Xiaofeng, his armor was all bloodstained, but his face was still very clean, and he said with a smile, "are you ok?" Mao Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "thank you for your help."


    Yin Li Tian nodded, asked to be careful, and then left here.


    He still has a lot of things to do. It''s just easy for him to save the next soldier. It''s also because he just saw it. He''s lucky.


    The army of the demon clan has been completely defeated. It can''t turn over much storm. There are more things to do in this place.


    He came to the biggest camp in the demon camp, where Yin Changfeng had already stood.


    "Has the broken army gone?"


    Yan Changfeng''s clothes were still spotless, and it didn''t look like a war at all. He nodded and said, "yes, he''s an old opponent too. After a while, he knew he couldn''t do anything, and now he''s gone."


    He didn''t reveal the war situation between the two people, but Yin Lidian knew it shouldn''t be too bad, so he rushed to the state of Yin Changfeng.


    "All the demons outside have been defeated?"


    Yin Changfeng asked.


    Yin Litian said with a smile, "yes, now many people are fleeing on the plain. I''ll let the white tiger army''s reserve team chase these people. Try their best to break their courage, so that they will tremble when they see our white tiger army''s flag in the future."


    He wants to plant the seeds of fear in the hearts of these fleeing demon soldiers, not only to see them, even if he sees other Terran troops, he will also have a way to fight against their inner fear.


    Yin Changfeng nodded and looked at the direction of the first army.


    "I don''t know how they''re dealing with it."


    What he said was naturally the matter of Hou Tongtian. Yin Litian said coldly, "Hou Tongtian always assesses the situation. When he sees the war situation here, he will leave. Even if Jia Zhong can''t suppress the things there, we still have a reserve team to take action at any time. It''s not enough to worry about."


    Not long before the end of the war here, the first army is almost finished. Under the protection of Zhao Wuji, Hou Tongtian finally has no way to deal with Jia Zhong, but his men are about to break through the defense of others. Only at this time, he also sees the situation on the horizon.


    The flag of the white tiger army has been raised above the city defense of the demon clan, which is an obvious signal that the white tiger army has won this battle.


    He can see, and so can other people.


    Jia Zhong yelled, "Marshal Yin has already defeated the demon clan. Let''s work harder to block these rebellious forces. After the reinforcements come, they will be dead."


    Hou Tongtian''s diehard fighting force is still very strong. The people who had incited him were about to collapse, but now the news from afar undoubtedly gave them a boost, and the battle line that was about to collapse gradually stabilized.


    At this time, on the contrary, people here are becoming more and more uneasy.


    Hou Tongtian looks at all this coldly. He stares at Jia Zhong and says, "you wait. I''ll take your life one day."


    Jia Zhong said with a cold smile, "I''m waiting for you."


    The two comrades who once fought side by side, after all, went on different paths under the conflict of beliefs. For this, they had been prepared in their hearts for a long time. Hou Tongtian took a deep breath and called "retreat."


    After hearing Hou Tongtian''s order, the diehards of the first army began to retreat one after another. The rest of the first army couldn''t resist these people. Now when they see that they are going to leave, they can''t wait.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2055

    There was a dramatic change in the Xinghua Jedi, which some people already knew and others didn''t. when many people didn''t realize it, a storm was slowly taking shape, and the whole Shang Dynasty was involved in it.


    Luo Xuancheng.


    palace.


    Emperor Yin Feiliu looked at the setting sun in the distance. A busy day''s work was over temporarily. He now had a rare leisure time, but he also knew that the leisure would not last for long. Duke Chen had been standing beside him and looking at the horizon with the emperor.


    The emperor asked in a low voice, "now that old man Yin Renfeng should have started?"


    He had been informed that the first place to launch was Xinghua Jedi, and he made a lot of arrangements because of this.


    Although Yin Changfeng was actually the person who did things, the real arrangement in the first army was that he left behind. Jia Zhong, a chess piece, had been arranged many years ago.


    At that time, he noticed that Hou Tongtian had a bad mind, but Jia Zhong, his deputy, was really a man with profound righteousness. He knew that this man was the key to deal with Hou Tongtian.


    It took many years. After all, Jia Zhong has been following Hou Tongtian for many years. Although he gradually realizes that Hou Tongtian has been corrupted by power, he still follows Hou Tongtian because of his friendship.


    However, in the end, what Hou Tongtian did became more and more excessive. Finally, Jia Zhong finally made up his mind to help his side.


    It''s not easy.


    "Yes, it''s done now, but I think it''s been suppressed. The latest news comes that the white tiger army has broken up the demon army, 200000 troops have all broken up, 50000 people have been killed, and countless other minor injuries have been caused. Many white tiger soldiers are still chasing and killing the demon people on the plain, It''s a huge boost to the morale of the Shang army. I think this is a turning point. "


    At the beginning of the war, Yin merchants were attacked by Yan men pass, and the losses were not small. Then the troops were mobilized to go to the front line.


    Slowly stabilized the situation, but the scene is almost still dominated by the demon clan, but the Yin merchants have been slowly changing the guild situation, everyone believes that with the passage of time, the situation will get better and better.


    The battle of Xinghua Jedi speeded up the progress. With the victory of this battle, the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty on other battlefields would also be greatly encouraged, while the demon clan would be greatly hit. With the change of time, the army of the Shang Dynasty would be completely restored.


    "Hehe hehe, Tian''er, he did a good job. It''s really right to put him in the white tiger army. In this way, the power of his crown prince should also be created. As long as I win Yin Renfeng in this battle, everything will be OK. This old man thinks he''s doing a secret job. Hum, everything is already in my expectation. He wants to turn the world upside down, It''s not that easy


    The emperor''s tone was cold, but in his words he disdained Yin Renfeng.


    In fact, when the first army of Xinghua Jedi rebelled, many local armies rebelled at the same time. They all handed their knives to the people around them


    Wang Yishan was a commander of the Eighth Army of the Shang Dynasty. He took five of his men to fight against the demon army in Minshan.


    The two sides have been entangled for a long time. Since then, there have been countless small-scale battles and several large-scale battles.


    However, the two sides are evenly matched, and the commanders of the two sides have no courage to put in the maximum strength at the same time. Therefore, after fighting for such a long time, the situation has always been uncertain. Wang Yishan''s team has already killed two people, and then soon added two new recruits.


    At the moment, Wang Yishan is explaining some things about the battlefield to the two recruits.


    "As for the sword, you have to wrap it around your hand so that you can fall down and there will be countless changes on the battlefield. Once you can''t hold the sword, it''s a dead word. Sometimes you chop people, and the blood will leave behind, which will make your hand slippery. You can''t hold the sword tightly. Sometimes if you use too much force, it''s easy for the sword to get out of your hand, and the demon people have great strength, Sometimes when they cut it, you block it, and the knife will be shaken out. So, wrap the knife with a cloth strip to make sure that the knife is in your own hands. "


    In fact, Wang Yishan is not a good talker, but these are precious life-saving experiences in the battlefield. Although he has made some mistakes, he has said all of them.


    The two recruits were excited. After listening to Wang Yishan''s words, they took two pieces of cloth and began to wrap knives in their hands.


    Wang Yishan sighed softly in his heart. These two people don''t know whether they can live to the end of this battle.


    This was a move forward in the upheaval of the Xinghua Jedi.


    Wang Yishan stood up and looked at the dense primitive forest of Minshan in the distance. Behind the big trees, there was the army of the demon tribe.


    Maybe even now, there will be demons watching them in the dark.


    The terrain of Minshan Mountain is steep, most of which are not convenient for people to communicate, and there are many towering trees. Therefore, this place is not suitable for the operation of large Corps. All along, it has been explored by small drum troops.


    But I don''t know why, he just received the above order, let them gather tomorrow morning, the army started, he was a little strange.


    However, over the years, he has already formed a habit of obeying orders. Although he feels strange, he is not smart. Even if he wants to think about it, he will only have a headache. Anyway, he just needs to obey orders.


    After the two soldiers who couldn''t sleep went back to rest, Wang Yishan also fell asleep.


    The next day was bright, and there was a bit of fog in the mountains. This weather was not a battle, but the order of assembly did not change. Wang Yishan brought several people under his command to the school yard.


    At the top is the commander of their battalion. Seeing that all the people are here, he begins to speak.


    "There''s one thing to tell you to come to this place today."


    He made up his mind and looked around.


    "The emperor, Yin Feiliu, acted in a perverse way. All these years, he made the world angry and the people angry. The residents couldn''t bear the suffering of the people all over the world. They decided to fight today to kill Yin Feiliu and return the world to a bright future."


    Wang Yishan opened his mouth wide. After hearing this, he was completely stupid.


    He is just an ordinary man. This morning, he thought that he was going to go to the demon clan. He sharpened his knife in the evening and prepared everything he needed. He was ready to play a little meritorious service on the battlefield today and survive as much as possible. He also took a few people in his team to survive.


    But a huge conspiracy ran over, and a small person like him could not resist it at all. He could only be coerced by the conspiracy. Maybe he would welcome the conspiracy like a hero, and then be crushed by him.


    Wang Yishan is not a hero. He is just an ordinary man. He has his wife and children in his family. He knows that rebellion may be a success, but if it fails, there is no place to die. But if you don''t participate, I''m afraid you will die now.


    Wang Yishan looked at the team leader beside him. His face was dignified, but his eyes kept turning around in his team.


    Wang Yishan knew that as long as there was a strange color on his face, the team leader would kill him directly.


    "Ah." Wang Yishan sighed in his heart.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to take part in such a rebellion.


    It''s a joke to say that Yin Feiliu acted against the law and made people angry. Although he was not a scholar, he could feel that the days of these years were getting better and better. Now the emperor encouraged agriculture and commerce, reduced taxes and corvee, made great efforts to rectify government officials, and made officials clean.


    Corrupt officials and other things have been much less. In his hometown, bullying men and women has rarely happened. Even if it happens, it will be well solved most of the time.


    Such a day is already the same as heaven. In Wang Yishan''s heart, such an emperor is very good.


    It''s a pity that the struggle between these big people will involve small people like him


    Just when Wang Yishan was in a trance, a man next to him stood out and pointed to the battalion commander and cried, "you fart."


    Wang Yishan was startled and took a look. This man was a recruit in his own team.


    Although a few days of contact, but Wang Yishan also know the origin of this person


    This young man is called Ning Qi. He came from a small mountain village. However, his family is relatively rich, so he is not the same as other farm children. He has read a little book, so he knows a lot, but he still respects him.


    Naturally, the young people don''t want him to join the army. They have a rich family. Even if they don''t join the army, they can live a safe life and have no worries about food and clothing. But once they go to the battlefield, it''s hard to know what''s good or what''s bad. If they don''t, they may die.


    He is the only child in the family.


    However, maybe because he read a little book, he understood the reason in his heart. He knew that the demon clan was going to attack the Shang Dynasty, and immediately indicated that he wanted to join the army and defend his country.


    No matter how his parents obstructed him, he could not change his determination.


    Later, his father shut him up. Finally, he ran away and came to join the army.


    In fact, Wang Yishan does not agree with this kind of behavior. In his opinion, a man should take care of his parents first. Wang Yishan already has children. If his children treat him like this, he will feel very painful. It''s just other people''s business, and he can''t interrupt too much.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2056

    2056 change (3)


    Originally, Wang Yishan thought that this young man was a patriotic youth, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so reckless, and suddenly stood up at this time..


    Wang Yishan really wanted to pull the young man back and cover his mouth, but he didn''t do such a thing in the sight of his team leader.


    This is "you fart."


    Suddenly attracted the eyes of all people, all people are looking at Ning Qi.


    Ning Qi looked at the battalion commander on the stage with an angry look on his face and said in a harsh voice, "since your majesty ascended the throne, the business of Yin Dynasty has been in good weather, the people are rich and strong, and the officials are clean and bright. Your majesty has made great efforts to punish corrupt officials, so that the shackles of the people are also reduced. We are getting better and better these years. Why don''t you ask yourself, Are we getting better and better


    Ning Qi''s line of sight sweeps past, the person that all contacts his eye is to cannot help but lower head.


    Of course, they all know that Ning Qi is telling the truth, but how can it be true? What we need now is not the truth.


    They are all soldiers under their command. Their own will is nothing to the whole army. When the orders are given, they have to obey. If they want to put forward different opinions or do not follow the wishes of the people, there is only one way to go.


    Seeing that everyone lowered his head, Ning Qi said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Can''t you speak? Do you also have a sense of shame, so you just watch the thief speak on it, you cowards without eggs."


    "You''re a man, but it''s useless. The situation is chaotic. You can see clearly there, but you don''t need to see clearly now. You''re a man, but you don''t have any strength, so you''re dead now."


    The camp tone on the high platform is cold. Looking at Ning Qi''s eyes is like looking at a corpse.


    Ning Qi looked left and right again, the people who contacted his eyes avoided one after another. He said with a sad smile, "you are all shortsighted people. Do you think they can really win this war? Yin Renfeng, who is really rebellious, now the biggest thing of Yin merchants is to defeat the demon clan. But he wants to take advantage of this thing. He won''t win people''s hearts. He will wait until autumn, Those of you who are helping tyrants here will not come to a good end! "


    Ning Qi had no accomplishments, just an ordinary person. Now he was exhausted. After finishing his words, the whole person trembled and flushed.


    But the people around still did not respond, some people''s eyes moved, but no actual action.


    Camp like a joke, said with a smile, "are you finished? I''m going to take you on the road."


    Ning Qi snorts coldly. He looks at the battalion commander, suddenly lowers his head and arranges his clothes, and says, "although I died here today, it''s a proper death. As long as you follow him, you will come down sooner or later. After all, I''ve been fighting side by side for a while, and I''ll go down first to explore the way for you."


    The battalion commander laughs wildly. He looks at Ning Qi jokingly. Now the situation is under his control. He has contacted many low-level officers before launching. Now the battalion is full of his people, ordinary soldiers. What can he say now.


    "It''s naive of you to say that I will die. Who dares to kill me in this place?"


    The layout of the iron bucket, now there will be no accident, the battalion commander thought in his heart.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind him¡° I dare to kill you. "


    The soldiers of the 12th battalion of the Eighth Army saw a bright white awn, like a rainbow running through the sun, which fell on the head of the battalion commander. Then a good head flew high, and the battalion commander was directly killed.


    All people look at this scene in amazement, Ning Qi seems to be very surprised, he looked at the hand of the person, the hand of the person has been as a deputy battalion commander.


    The deputy battalion commander just looked at Ning Qi and noticed that Ning Qi''s eyes were bright and said with a smile, "little brother, distinguish right from wrong."


    Ning Qi nodded stiffly, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Later, the deputy battalion commander looked at the other soldiers and said harshly, "Your Majesty has long known that Yin Renfeng would provoke many people to betray, and let me come here early in case, now the chief villain has been killed by me, but you just have the intention of mutiny. If you go with me to hang the rebellion army at this time, you will be able to make a contribution. I can regard these things as not happened."


    Although the camp died, there were still many of his confidants.


    Suddenly someone cried, "don''t listen to him. He killed the battalion commander and killed him."


    But people who say that often have an unexpected knife behind them and kill them. For a while, there is a river of blood in the camp. In the end, no one talks about killing the deputy battalion commander again, and the deputy battalion commander stands on the high platform and looks at all this coldly.


    When all the killing was over, he looked at the crowd and cheered, "all of you, March to the chaotic army."


    This kind of scene appeared in countless troops. On this day, many troops announced that they had betrayed their majesty today. However, many troops first rebelled and then were killed by people who had been ambushing in the troops for a long time. This day was chaotic.


    All this confusion has not affected Liu Qian.


    The pressure he is facing now may be the biggest in his life.


    Yuan Shoucheng cheated Qian Rui with the drunken fairy misty cloud step. Now he has left this place. Qian Rui is shaking in the same place. Unexpectedly, he finally hit yuan Shoucheng road and let the other party run away under his own eyelids. He is furious, but he has nothing to do.


    Almost at the moment when Yuan Shoucheng left, Su Lan also moved. He turned into a blood light and left the place directly.


    And Qi city didn''t stop him. Now he wants Su LAN to leave.


    In this way, Liu Qian is the only one left. He is still fighting with Wan Sha. He hits Wan Sha''s long sword with one blow. A soft force attacks him and dissolves all his strength. Then Wan Sha''s sword stabs Liu Qian''s throat.


    Liu Qian gave birth to his right hand, and WAN Sha''s knife stabbed the palm of Liu Qian''s right hand in this way, but he could not pierce Liu Qian''s defense at all. Let alone the boxing ring that Xiao Hei turned into. Even if he took the boxing ring down, he might not be able to break through Liu Qian''s defense.


    Liu Qian turns his right hand and holds the blade of the long knife. An irresistible force strikes. Wan Sha feels that Liu Qian wants to twist his long knife into a twist.


    But all of a sudden, he began to spin. It was Liu Qian who wanted to break the knife, but now he is spinning it in his own hands.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, and the pressure from the blade tip is also increasing.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian had the idea that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He turned his palms into fists and went out to fight. The fire of burning gold broke out, and WAN Sha''s whole body was covered with a layer of fire. A spiral knife gas came from the tip of the long knife and moved towards Liu.


    Liu Qian stretched out his left hand. Liu Qian''s left hand had been drawing a circle. He retreated slowly with his knife Qi. I don''t know how many times his arm moved, but he finally solved this knife Qi.


    The flame of burning gold didn''t hurt Wan Sha either. He looked at Liu Qian and said with a smile, "now you are the only one left."


    Qian Rui and Qishi are leaning in the direction of Liu Qian at the same time, and they have already started their own fields on the way. Three fields are squeezing towards Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian also has his own field. His road of strength is most suitable for the current scene, but it is still very dangerous.


    Even if it''s the road of power, the power amplifier is unparalleled. In the face of such a scene, a leader of the sky level two, two people of the sky level one, and three people surround and kill one. If the sky level one is normal, it should have been desperate at this time.


    However, Liu Qian''s face was indifferent, and there was no fear in his face.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, they''re all gone. It''s my turn to love each other."


    Qian Rui sneered and said, "do you think you can go now?"


    The three of them opened their field to the limit in order to prevent Liu Qian''s ability to use space jumping to leave here.


    If you can''t use space to jump and want to leave from this place, it''s basically impossible, but it''s not the case.


    Liu Qian''s face is still with a smile, but in an instant, Liu Qian put away his smile and became a mass.


    Then he moved, just like a cheetah ready to go. At this time, the speed of the outbreak exceeded the three people''s expectations. Even Wan Sha didn''t expect Liu Qian to have such a speed. He just thought that when the two men were fighting, Liu Qian showed all the strength he could show. Now he knows that Liu Qian still has a backhand.


    He turned into a series of shadows and went to Qi city. Now he is the weakest point among the three people. If you want to break through, you have to start from Qi city.


    What he can think of, in fact, the other three people can think of, so they have been on guard against Liu Qian''s sudden outbreak. Now seeing his hand, although he has been on guard, Liu Qian''s speed is too fast. They are still a little slow. Liu Qian has already been on the market.


    Qi Shi widened his eyes and looked at Liu Qian''s eyes, which were full of brutal killing intention and the hegemony of blocking my death.


    After seeing these eyes, Qi Shi found that he was afraid. Even in the face of Su Lan''s assassination, he didn''t have such a mood, which is unacceptable for people like him.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2057

    2057 changes (4)


    It''s also because of this. At this time, Qishi also tried his best, because he obviously felt that Liu Qian didn''t treat him as a matter at all. In his eyes, he was just a small minion.


    After so many years of hard work, he finally got to this position. The other party, like himself, is also a man of the highest rank. He actually looks down on himself. What''s the matter? He must make this person pay the price and underestimate his own price.


    Qi city''s full-scale outbreak is still very considerable, the field behind him suddenly closed up, and the starry sky became smaller and smaller.


    Driven by strong emotions, he has some extraordinary performances this time. He has compressed the strength of the field to the extreme. After this blow, he will never be able to mobilize the strength of the field, but this blow is also very powerful.


    However, this does not allow Liu Qian to waver, his speed is still not slowing down, straight toward Qi city.


    Liu Qian stretched out his hand, gathered Qi to form a blade, and pointed to the extreme sword. When he was only three feet away from Qi City, Liu Qian raised his hand.


    But Qi Shi had a big hand. His original weapon had been broken and destroyed by Su LAN. Now there was only a fragment left, which fell on the ground. But at this time, it was like feeling something, and he flew back to Qi Shi''s hand again, with stars attached to it. In the blink of an eye, the sword returned to its original state, and its momentum did not decrease


    Qi Shi is also confident that this sword will be the strongest one in his life. If Su LAN is the one who has just faced this sword, he is confident that he can hurt Su LAN seriously. At this time, all these years of hard training is effective after all. Stimulated by Liu Qian''s contemptuous eyes, his spirit is aroused and he stands up to resist.


    After repairing Qi city''s long sword, little blue light didn''t disappear like this. Instead, it turned into a big star light and shrouded in the sword.


    The sword grew longer in the wind, and in the hands of Qi Shi, it turned into a huge sword. Qi Shi raised it high and over his head, staring at Liu Qian who was close at hand.


    "Since you look down on me, I will make you pay the price today. I will let you know that you are not the only genius in the world."


    Liu Qian''s reputation has risen rapidly during this period. He has also heard of Liu Qian''s name, and he knows which achievements he has not boasted about. They are all real achievements. He knows that this man is terrible.


    However, at the beginning, he was not very afraid. He did not experience any failure all the way here. Although Liu Qian was powerful, he was not a weak chicken.


    But when he really faced Liu Qian, he found that Liu Qian was not a person of the same level as himself. Although they were all of the highest rank, their strength was not comparable.


    It''s just that Liu Qian''s scornful eye stimulation has exerted more power than his own common sense.


    Now he saw a little bit of accident in Liu Qian''s eyes, but it soon disappeared in his eyes.


    Qi''s huge sword fell first.


    Huge storms formed in the field, and towering trees were blown up by the roots, flying in the air. The stones buried in the ground were also brought up by the huge pressure, and the surrounding circle became empty.


    Wan Sha and Qian Rui were also shocked. When Qi Shi just came, they didn''t care about this Terran, especially when he faced Su Lan''s assassination.


    Two people in the heart some disapprove, until now sees the Qi city''s full strength outbreak, only then understood, in front of this temporary companion is not a mediocre person. Especially Qian Rui, he can''t answer such a sword. Similarly, if he is allowed to face this sword, he will be hurt.


    However, Liu Qian still did not step back. Compared with the giant sword, the Zhiji sword in his palm was like an embroidery needle. When the giant sword fell, Liu Qian cut it with his Zhiji sword.


    It''s like an angry Beast. The stars on the sword burst out in an instant. The whole forest almost turned into a blue ocean, but everyone still heard a clear sound.


    It was the sound of something cracking off. When people looked at it, they found that there was a spider web like crack in the base of Zhiji sword and giant sword.


    At last, the giant sword didn''t block the attack of Zhiji sword. The spider web became bigger and bigger and spread. The situation became a huge mirror, and cracks spread all over the giant sword in a flash.


    Then, in the eyes of the three people, they were all broken.


    Wan Sha''s reaction is the fastest. He has reached the back of Liu Qian, and the long sword is on Liu Qian''s back. Qian Rui immediately attacks after he is stunned.


    Although Qi''s momentum is good, they have a more accurate assessment of Liu Qian''s strength. Seeing such a result, they are not surprised. It is expected.


    But Qishi obviously can''t accept such a result. His face is pale and numb. Then his mouth opens and spits out a mouthful of blood. The whole person''s breath quickly withers down.


    Squatting on the ground, he looked at Liu Qian not far away and murmured, "how can it be so easy?"


    Why was he so easily defeated by Liu Qian.


    He didn''t understand that his desperate strike had already surpassed his original strength, and all his energy and spirit were gathered together. Moreover, his hard work of watering his magic weapons for so many years was not in vain. At the last moment, his weapons were summoned by him, and they were recombined into that huge sword, He thought that even if it was impossible to hurt Liu Qian with this sword, he could block Liu Qian, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated at once.


    Qi Shi was staring at the ground.


    At that time, when the two collided, he felt as if he had bumped into an iron mountain, which was clearly something like an embroidery needle, but it was indestructible, giving him a feeling that it was totally impossible to overstep.


    This man''s power is too strong, and there are two strange forces. One is the flame, which weakens the power of attribute very strongly. As long as his true yuan contacts the flame of burning gold, he has no room to fight back.


    In addition, another force is more domineering, and the power of the field is defeated at the moment of contact.


    A complete failure.


    In fact, Liu Qian is not so easy. In order to fight back Qi Shi, he is also fighting with all his strength. Now his whole strength has been hollowed out, and it is impossible for him to continue to fight for a while. In the face of Wan Sha and Qian Rui''s attack, his situation has reached the most critical time.


    When he looked back, the first thing he saw was Wan Sha''s sword.


    Liu Qian''s body twisted a strange arc in mid air, and he could avoid Wan Sha''s knife. However, when Wan Sha''s eyes lit up, the path of the knife changed a little, leaving a long bloodstain on Liu Qian''s waist.


    But it''s just an ordinary injury. It hasn''t hurt inside yet. The blood is flowing down. Qian Rui stabbed him with a sword from the other side. Liu Qian''s head narrowly avoided the sword, and then pushed him with one hand. Qian Rui did not show any weakness, but pushed him with the same sword. When the two collided, Liu Qian was beaten away from a distance.


    Seeing Liu Qian like this, Qian Rui said in secret that he was not good.


    At the time of lifting, he found that Liu Qian had no strength in his hand. Of course, it was not that he had no resistance at all. Liu Qian used a very ingenious skill of exerting strength. Instead of offsetting his own strength, he drove his own strength and became the driving force of Liu Qian''s retreat. His retreat speed became faster.


    Wan Shayue saw this and rushed up again. Liu Qian had a wound on his body, but his speed was faster and faster.


    Wan Sha and Qian Rui can''t catch up.


    Liu Qian only heard a long smile and said, "well, don''t send it. I''ll leave now."


    After that, a space crack appeared in front of him, and Liu Qian went in. After he went in, the whole space crack disappeared instantly, and Liu Qian had disappeared in this place.


    "Damn, let him run away."


    Qian Rui punched the big stone on the side, and the hapless stone turned into powder.


    Wan Sha looked at the direction of Liu Qian''s disappearance. Although there was no expression on his face, he was very dignified in his heart. This man''s speed of progress was too strong. Almost every time he met, he would improve to a certain extent. For example, this time, his body became much stronger.


    Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of physical defense, Liu Qian was able to do more damage with his own knife. However, it only left a little trauma on his skin and flesh, and the rest didn''t do it.


    "If you can''t kill this guy and want to deal with him in the future, maybe Skywalker is the only one to do it."


    Wan Sha thinks that this time he and Liu Qian are still fighting each other, but both sides have not tried their best. Because of the relationship between Qian Rui and Qishi, Liu Qian can not stay. Although he is belligerent, he is not a madman. He will not do such things easily.


    However, the next time we meet, we don''t know how strong Liu Qian will be. Thinking of this, Wan Sha''s heart becomes a little heavy.


    "What about this man?"


    Qian Rui asked, pointing to Qi Shi kneeling on the ground.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes. Although it was a temporary cooperation now, the hatred between the Terran and the demon clan for so many years could not be eliminated simply. If he had the chance, he would certainly kill this man. spare all later trouble.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2058

    At the beginning, they looked down on Qi City, but seeing the performance behind Qi City, they also knew that this Terran was not good for nothing, but after he came here, he encountered unexpected situations, so he was a bit unbearable. In fact, his strength was still very strong.


    At the beginning, he was full of ambition, but he was assassinated by Su LAN, and his heart was beaten down. Later, he finally cheered up. However, against Liu Qian, the sword was really amazing. Against the ordinary Tianjie Yizhong, he had already killed him.


    But in the face of Liu Qian, this is a monster, can''t be judged by common sense.


    Therefore, it''s not too unfair to lose under Liu Qian''s hands. It''s not a shame.


    Of course, Qi Shi didn''t think so. Now he has turned into the corner and can''t get out.


    Now I''m out of my mind.


    If you want to kill him at this time, it''s effortless.


    Wan Sha gives him a light look. He naturally knows what Qian Rui thinks. If he can, he doesn''t mind getting rid of such a potential enemy.


    Although they are allies with Yin Renfeng now, there is a blood feud here for thousands of years. It is almost inevitable that they will turn into enemies in the future. However, it is not the best chance to fight now. After all, Liu Qian has left. Now they have killed Qi city. In case Liu Qian shakes out later, Yin Renfeng has nothing to do, but it is not good after all.


    And it''s hard to guarantee that there are other means in Qi.


    So Wan Sha shook his head and said, "there''s no need to kill him at this time. We still have more important things to do. Catch up and see if we can catch up with Liu Qian."


    Qian Rui is obedient now. Wansha has made a decision. He doesn''t say any more. He nods and follows wansha, leaving Qishi alone on the ground.


    He kept murmuring, "impossible, how can it be?"


    Liu Qian, who escaped, was not so easy. This time, the space jump was only ten miles away. Liu Qian fell out of the space turbulence and fell to the ground. His injury was still a little serious. Although Wan Sha''s knife didn''t hurt the source, the burst of the knife still destroyed his body, which made him not easy, We have to solve these problems quickly.


    But now he knows that Wan Sha must still be behind him. He doesn''t have the spare time.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly heard a humanitarian "brother Liu?"


    Liu Qian turns his head and sees Su LAN turn out from behind a big tree, with concern on his face.


    Liu Qian said with a bitter smile, "aunt, why don''t you go? They are catching up. Let''s run."


    Liu Qian rushes to Su Lan''s side, grabs Su Lan''s arm and runs.


    After su LAN got away, he didn''t go far. Instead, he stayed not far away. He also wanted to create a false impression that he had gone away. He intended to find an opportunity to feel back and see Liu Qian''s state. If he could help, he would help Liu Qian.


    But before he was ready, Liu Qian suddenly appeared in front of him and ran away with him.


    Su Lan also knows that someone should be chasing behind.


    Sure enough, before they took a few steps, they heard Wan Sha''s voice behind them: "I knew you couldn''t run far this time." Before the words were heard, two sharp sword Qi came from the rear. Liu Qian''s two fists hit the two knife Qi just as if he had eyes on his back. The knife Qi broke up.


    Without saying a word, Liu Qian ran forward with Su LAN.


    In fact, he also had the idea to stay and fight to the death with wansha, but he gave up in the end.


    He''s already injured, and it won''t affect him very much for a while and a half. But if he doesn''t have enough energy to deal with his wansha rage, he will inevitably be caught by wansha and become weaker and weaker. What''s more, the shadow demon guard still has a talent. Although Qi Shi is defeated by himself, he doesn''t have no fighting power at all, Only need to recover a little bit, is a hero, can''t help but prevent


    In the end, Liu Qian chose to run away, but now two people are chasing behind, and it''s not so easy to walk. After all, it''s because the space jump can''t be exerted without being affected.


    Two people bite Liu Qian tightly, that is, they don''t let Liu Qian out of their attack range. At this time, Su LAN finally realizes that it seems that he has dragged Liu Qian down. He can use faster speed. Su LAN, who realizes this, feels a little guilty. He originally intended to help others, but in the end, he dragged them down.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry about me. You should leave here first."


    Su LAN says.


    Liu Qian took a look at him and said with a smile, "if you let others know that I left a girl and ran away by myself today, how can I get along in the future? Now wansha shakes when he hears my name. But if you do such a thing today, I''m afraid you will laugh at me once when you see me. In this way, I don''t have much face."


    Su LAN can''t laugh or cry. She has to admire Liu Qian''s heart. At this time, she is still in the mood of joking.


    "Brother Liu, but if we go on like this, we can''t get rid of them at all. If we leave separately, we may get away. We can''t think about it at this time."


    Su LAN is anxious.


    Liu Qian is silent. Of course, he knows the current situation, but he can''t do it if he wants to give up a woman and run away alone. Although Su LAN is right, he can''t do it either.


    Su Lan''s face moved and said to Liu Qian, "in fact, brother Liu, we can play a play. Now that you are injured, just pretend to be seriously injured and slow down a little bit. I pretend to turn against you and hate you for being too slow. If we go our separate ways, they will not chase me, they will chase you, When they really catch up, you can''t get rid of them. "


    This is also a way. In the end, the danger fell on Liu Qian''s head. However, Su LAN took the initiative to point out that Liu Qian was still a little uncomfortable, but this discomfort only existed for a short time. Soon, Liu Qian adjusted himself, and there was nothing wrong with doing such things himself.


    In this kind of thing, we can''t be complacent. We must be decisive.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good way."


    After getting Liu Qian''s affirmation, Su Lan''s face suddenly changed and scolded, "you''re a waste. It''s just a nuisance to me. I''ll be killed by them sooner or later if I go with you."


    Liu Qian was surprised. The little girl''s face changed so fast, but he was not a rookie. When it came to acting, he had rich experience. Liu Qian also showed a trace of anger on his face and hummed, "if I hadn''t delayed my time, you would be able to walk away. Now you have to bite the hand that feeds you, I don''t care for people like you to help me Wan Sha and Qian Rui ran after each other. When they heard this conversation, they were stunned and WAN Sha frowned.


    Qian Rui said, "what do you want to do?"


    The two men had just been fighting side by side, but now there seems to be internal strife.


    Before they could react, Liu Qian and Su LAN suddenly parted ways.


    "All right, the road faces up to the sky. Go on one side."


    A word doesn''t agree, so separated, Qian Rui some Mengquan land looking at Wan Sha.


    Wan Shashen said, "go after Liu Qian."


    He didn''t know whether there was a real contradiction between the two people. Even if there was a contradiction, he didn''t care. His main task was to kill Liu Qian. Although Su Lan was also a trouble, he was still in a controllable range. Liu Qian was different. Every time he met, he would become stronger. If he went on like this, he would only lose a little. Now there is such an opportunity, We must kill Liu Qian.


    After su LAN and Liu Qian parted ways, their speed was a little faster, and they disappeared in the woods in an instant.


    Liu Qian was left to gallop in the other direction.


    Wan Sha and Qian Rui follow each other closely. Liu Qian''s face is not good-looking. Wan Sha''s power on him is becoming more and more powerful.


    He suddenly realized that it seemed like boiling frogs in warm water. He could not escape from this place even if he ran like this. Wansha didn''t have all the speed to kill them now, that is, he was hanging far behind him. When he was weak, they would come up and stab themselves. If they wanted to escape, they had to go back and give them a shot, It''s painful enough to beat back two people before he has a chance to leave this place.


    He was very determined, so after making up his mind, he turned to face Wan Sha and Qian Rui.


    Wan Sha knew that Liu Qian had understood his intention, and now it was time for him to resist, and his heart was full of vigilance.


    It''s the same with Qian Rui. Liu Qian looks at them and holds his fist. All the real yuan in his body passes behind the wall, and the flame of burning gold shrinks. Liu Qian''s arms are burning. They look terrible. Wan Sha and Qian Rui also show their dignified color. They exchange eyes, one left and one right, and rush out at the same time.


    There were stabbing pains on the right arm, and the strength was violently compressed. This technique was similar to that of Zhiji sword, but there were some differences, because this time, instead of letting it go, it was hiding the strength in the arm and waiting for it to burst out when it came into contact with the enemy. This was the only way Liu Qian could use when his physical quality went up a ladder again.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2059

    Wan Sha and Qian Rui dare not be careless. The trapped beast is still fighting. The trapped beast is the most terrible. He will burst out the most powerful force before his death. I don''t know how many hunters are killed by the beast''s death counter attack when they are collecting the fruits of victory.


    They would never have made such a low-level mistake.


    Wan Sha looked at Liu Qian''s right arm. That right arm was only average among human beings, which was far inferior to his own. However, the power contained in it made him feel a thrill.


    He didn''t know what means Liu Qian used. He just realized that if he was hit by Liu Qian, it would be a terrible consequence.


    Wan Sha is so cautious. Of course, Qian Rui is more careful. Although he rushed to Liu Qian, in fact, most of his strength was on his own defense.


    Their Qi and true yuan were all over the body. They ran into Liu Qian like two rivers. He was the most stubborn stone, standing in the middle, motionless.


    When Wan Sha and Liu Qian were very close to each other, the change happened suddenly.


    As soon as Qian Rui''s face changed, he said harshly, "how dare you."


    Behind him, there was a dazzling blood light.


    It''s su LAN who has gone back.


    At this time, the most surprised person was Liu Qian. He thought Su Lan''s plans were true. He would leave first, and then let himself face them and find a way out.


    At this time, he suddenly understood Su Lan''s meaning. She knew that there was no way to solve Wan Sha and Qian Rui''s pursuit.


    But it''s impossible for Liu Qian to leave her alone. He just pretends to quarrel with Liu Qian and leaves first. Let Wan Sha and Qian Rui chase Liu Qian.


    But she did not completely go away, but pulled out a long distance, and then came back, dormant on the side, waiting for a good opportunity to hurt people.


    Now is undoubtedly a good opportunity, Qian Rui all energy on Liu Qian''s body, for other emergencies, he just kept a basic vigilance, Su LAN seize this opportunity, can''t be more clever.


    After Liu Qian understood Su Lan''s good intentions, he felt guilty.


    At the beginning, he thought Su Lan was really going to do it. Although he didn''t say it, he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. Now he realized that other girls were thinking about it for themselves, but he was doubting each other. It''s really not a thing.


    Su Lan''s face is pale. His way of assassinating is to put all one''s eggs in one basket and release all her strength in one sword. She must achieve the effect of killing with one blow. But once this blow fails, she will fall into a weak period.


    In fact, she didn''t want to face off with Qishi at that time, but she was weak at that time, and there was no good fruit to eat. Seeing that Qishi was willing to face off, of course, she was willing to play the play.


    Later, although I had a rest for a while, I was far from recovered at that time. Now I have assassinated Qian Rui again. Naturally, there are some deficiencies in the details.


    For example, this time, before he was completely close to Qian Rui, Qian Rui felt something wrong.


    Qian Rui also has a little fear in his heart. When Su LAN left, he didn''t think too much. He didn''t expect that this woman was so brave that she even dared to come back to fight against her. Fortunately, she was found by herself at the last moment. If she found out later, he would be hurt in Su Lan''s hands. At this time, Liu Qian had to start ahead of time. He began to roar, and the sound waves rose one by one, and spread out with Liu Qian as the center.


    Eight step shayin, he chose to launch eight step shayin at this time, eight step shayin regardless of the enemy and ourselves, as long as people in this place will be affected, Su LAN is no exception.


    However, Su Lan''s assassination is extremely murderous. If he can stimulate Su Lan''s intention of killing again at this time, it''s possible that the power of this sword can go to a higher level.


    It''s time to fight for life and death. Any chance to improve your strength can''t be let go. You always have to try. Although you don''t know the enemy or ourselves, Liu Qian is always able to control the details. Wan Sha and Qian Rui are the two people who bear the brunt of these sound waves.


    It''s better to let their mind appear a little wave, even if it''s just a little bit, when his attack falls, it can bring him a little advantage.


    Wan Sha has long been on guard against Liu Qian''s eight step killing sound. When Liu Qian talks, he is really boiling, and a faint white mist rises. His whole body is shrouded in it.


    When Liu Qian''s sound wave was near him, the white fog on his body kept rising, invisibly against Liu Qian''s sound wave, but anyway, the sound wave was pervasive, and wansha was more or less affected. Some blood color appeared in his eyes, and the whole person''s breath seemed to be tyrannical.


    Qian Rui was even more affected. At the beginning, everyone''s mind was on Liu Qian. Later, Su LAN suddenly appeared behind him and gave him a hand. All of a sudden, he focused on Su LAN again.


    But Liu Qian launched the eight step sound killing at this time, and he failed to take into account Liu Qian. He took all the eight step sound killing in the first turn.


    All of a sudden, I felt the chaos in my brain, as if there were countless voices calling him.


    "Come on, kill people."


    "Murder."


    "Kill, kill."


    Qian Rui''s eyes turned red in a flash, and WAN Sha''s state was pretty good.


    "Up."


    Wan zaduan drinks, and Yinbo and babushayin collide with each other, crushing some of them, finally saving Qian Rui a little.


    But now Liu Qian is very proficient in the use of shayin, and the speed of changing sound is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Babu shayin has turned to the third sound.


    Qian Rui''s eyes are red, and WAN Sha frowns and keeps his heart. When he sees Su Lan''s hand, he doesn''t pay attention to Su LAN. Instead, he meets Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian knew that he would make such a choice. He had been waiting for a long time.


    His right arm became bigger this time. The flame of burning gold was low-key this time. It just attached to his arm. It didn''t look like a flame at all.


    Su Lan was influenced by the eight step killing sound. His original strong murderous spirit became more dignified, and the smell of blood between the slaughterhouses became heavier. It was like opening a blood slaughterhouse, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. Everyone, even Liu Qian, felt a little disgusted.


    And the bloody sword on his long sword became more solid, and Qian Rui also handed out a sword.


    It''s true that he attaches great importance to Su LAN in his heart, but he doesn''t feel that he will lose in this battle, because up to now, he basically has no loss, but Su LAN is different. He can see that he has done his best to assassinate Qishi, and now the assassin in front of him is the end of the crossbow. Assassination should be done with all one''s strength. Now it''s only half done. Although he attaches great importance to it, he thinks that this sword should be able to be built by himself.


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t know why. When the two swords were about to touch each other, a very bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He felt a stabbing pain in his back heart, as if a needle was constantly stabbing his heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Wan Sha''s calendar came from the side.


    At the critical moment, Qian Rui looked back. It was a bright white rainbow light. A man with a long gun came towards him.


    Who else is yuan Shoucheng.


    "You son of a bitch didn''t leave."


    Qian Rui roared in his heart, not only Su LAN didn''t go, but also yuan Shoucheng.


    At this time in his heart, he realized that Yuan Shoucheng had been lurking on the edge for a long time, but he didn''t reveal his position. Now when Su Lan also took action, everyone''s attention was focused, and there was no way to pay attention to the movement on the edge. At this time, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly jumped out, and Qian Rui could react.


    The timing of this shot is really accurate, and Qian Rui is almost in a dead move.


    However, at this time, two people appeared outside the forest, one of whom was Qishi.


    Just after he was defeated by Liu Qian Yijian, he has been squatting on the ground and can''t get out of this circle. Now he is able to come here because of an unexpected situation. Pang Fei of the shadow demon guard had received the order of wansha and rushed to this place to support wansha.


    As a result, he met Qishi on the way. He knew that although they had a cooperative relationship with Yin Renfeng of Yin Shang, he could not imagine that this man on the ground was the helper sent by the other side. For him, the first reaction to see the Terran master was to kill him.


    Moreover, the state of Qi city at that time was very bad, which was a good opportunity to start, so Pang Fei started without thinking.


    Although Qi Shi was badly hit by Liu Qian, he didn''t lose his fighting spirit completely. The most basic consciousness was still there. When he felt that someone was attacking him, he reacted and immediately started fighting back. So Pang Fei didn''t really get any good points at the beginning. After a while, Qi Shi suddenly thought that this time he came to cooperate with the demon clan, He quickly explained his identity, Pang Fei was suspicious, but he stopped for a while because of what Qi Shi said. They came here together.

 Chapter 2060

    I didn''t expect that when I got here, I saw such a scene of life and death fighting. Naturally, they could see that Qian Rui had fallen into the crisis of life and death. He was caught between two sides. As long as he made a little mistake, he would die immediately.


    Qi Shi gives a big drink. He is very jealous when he sees Su LAN. He has found a good excuse for his failure. Of course, because Su Lan''s hand, he can''t gather all his strength to fight against Liu Qian. As a result, he is defeated by Liu Qian. If you give him another chance.


    Let oneself face Liu Qian with the most perfect condition, certainly won''t lose so miserably.


    Qi Shi thinks like this in his heart. All the blame is now on Su Lan''s head. Seeing each other now is like seeing killing his father and enemy. Under the influence of Liu Qian''s eight step killing sound, he rushes up with a roar.


    But now the most difficult thing on the court is Qian Rui.


    At this time, he felt himself in great trouble.


    If you only attack yourself on one side, you can still resist it. However, if you come from both sides, you will be a bit stretched. Although your side''s support has come, the situation is not optimistic if you want to really support yourself.


    Damn, this time it''s a big problem.


    Qian Rui said.


    However, no matter what, he will not wait to die. His sword was originally aimed at Su LAN. Now he is in a deep situation, and he has a will to die. Without hesitation, the long sword falls down and collides with Su Lan''s sword.


    Although Su Lan''s sword is sharp, his current state is still not good. They collide with each other. Blood color and Qian Rui''s true yuan are entangled together. For a moment, there is no difference between them.


    On the other hand, facing yuan Shoucheng''s Liquan gun, Qian Rui held out his right hand and grasped the tip of the sword.


    The sharpness of Li Quan''s gun can''t be withstood by ordinary people. As soon as his right hand grabs the tip of the gun, many small wounds are cut on Qian Rui''s hand, and Qian Rui''s right hand is dripping with blood.


    However, he still did not waver, which blocked yuan Shoucheng''s attack. Yuan Shoucheng''s gun point stopped in front of Qian Rui, who looked at Yuan Shoucheng coldly.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s heart leaped. It''s really not a simple opponent, but it''s a pity that he is still seriously injured and just reluctantly plunges into the battle. If he fights with him in his heyday, even if he can''t kill him, there will never be such an embarrassing situation.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Zhenyuan send it to Qian Rui continuously. With their full strength, they want to turn the long gun and let Li Quan do more harm to Qian Rui.


    But after the gun tip fell into Qian Rui''s hands, although his hands were bleeding, he firmly grasped the gun tip of Li Quan''s gun. Yuan Shoucheng found that he had no way to shake it.


    When he was in distress on his side, he suddenly saw that Qian Rui''s face turned white, and a red blade appeared on his chest.


    At the top of the pudding, Su LAN stabbed Qian Rui.


    Yuan Shoucheng looks over Qian Rui at Su LAN behind him. Su Lan''s face is paler than Qian Rui''s, without a trace of blood. It looks almost the same as a dead man.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s heart sank, knowing that Su LAN must have paid a great price to cause such consequences.


    Su LAN bullies him, grabs Qian Rui, and then throws him behind Pang Fei and Qi Shi, who are already coming. Qi Shi reaches for Qian Rui.


    Qian Rui is as angry as a gossamer. After the sword pierces into his body, all the blood on his body suddenly and strangely rushes to Su Lan''s sword. He has no way to stop it. In fact, the trauma is a small matter, but his blood has lost a lot. The blood is the origin of a person''s body. Losing so much, he is also a great injury.


    However, Qian Rui seized Qi Shi''s arm and said, "don''t worry about me. Go after them. As long as you kill them, it''s worth it even if I die."


    Qi Shi nodded solemnly and put Qian Rui on the ground. Although he used to be an enemy, he still admired his opponent''s determination.


    Su Lan''s body has lost all its strength. After throwing out Qian Rui, he falls from the air. Fortunately, Yuan Shoucheng catches him.


    Seeing Su Lan''s face, he looked at Yuan Shoucheng powerlessly.


    Yuan Shoucheng quickly stuffed a pile of pills for him.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t worry about the next thing."


    Su LAN gave a bitter smile.


    Qishi and pangfei have come up.


    Yuan Shoucheng sighed in his heart. It seems that he is really going to work hard here today.


    He had already left, and he didn''t know Liu Qian and Su Lan''s plan, but when he was on the road, he thought maybe he could go back and look for opportunities, so after he left, he felt back.


    After that, I saw Liu Qian and Su Lan''s escape and heard them talking.


    When he heard them talking, he also knew their plans. Naturally, he couldn''t jump out at this time, so he just made up his mind.


    His injuries are still serious. The injuries in the ruins have not recovered at all. He is different from Liu Qian. Because of the gift of the earth, Liu Qian''s injuries have all recovered, and his body has gone up to a higher level.


    He can''t, these injuries can only rely on time to slowly repair back.


    As a result, it has not recovered, and it has encountered such a big war.


    It''s no good not to do it now. If it continues to break out at this time, it''s inevitable that your body will suffer from more hidden injuries, which may affect your future cultivation.


    But in order to save my life, I can only do so.


    Yuan Shoucheng already had consciousness in his heart.


    But at this time, I heard a sudden burst of drinking.


    "Thunderbolt


    This is Liu Qian''s voice.


    Everyone felt that this side of the world seemed to shake up, as if the head of the sunny day to fall at this time.


    No one knows why, but they all know where this change came from.


    Everyone looked at Liu Qian. Liu qiandang made a killing shot, and then his right fist went straight like that, without any fancy punch.


    But it looks so heavy in the eyes of the public. There are Liu Qian, Wan Sha, Qian Rui, Qishi, pangfei and Su LAN in the scene. All the fields of the six Tianjie people are open. The space has become extremely unstable because of the constant extrusion in this place.


    Six people''s Qi Qi Yuan are constantly entangled in the air.


    Liu Qian''s fist was like a fire that detonated the fuse of a bomb. These entangled gas engines exploded instantly.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Huge explosions, terrible energy fluctuations continue to blow up here, things appear so suddenly, everyone can''t react, originally yuan Shoucheng was ready to go all out.


    But Liu Qian''s punch completely broke his preparation, and let Pang Fei and Qishi not react. They are all facing the unexpected situation around them.


    And Yuan Shoucheng is good.


    There were not many explosions around him. He looked at Liu Qian and WAN Sha in the sky.


    Liu Qian''s punch was on the edge of Wan Sha.


    There was another huge explosion. The voices of Wan Sha and Liu Qian all flew out. Xiao Hei had disappeared in Liu Qian''s hands.


    His right hand was dripping with blood, but the momentum of the whole person was still not half weakened. When he stepped back, his hands moved, and two fingers shot out again.


    The smoke and dust filled the sky, and wansha gave out two roars. These two extreme swords didn''t go to chase wansha. Liu Qian''s two extreme swords hit two mountains, and the mountain was immediately split by Liu Qian


    Big stones fell down one by one, and all of them killed four people.


    Yuan Shoucheng threw Su LAN at Liu Qian and yelled, "go first."


    Then he took out his compass from his hand, and the flags flew out from behind him and penetrated into the smoke.


    "None of you can leave today!"


    Wan Sha reopened the heavy dust and rushed out again, but without taking a few steps, a red thread suddenly appeared on the ground, which was entangled.


    These thin threads are very tough. Wan Sha''s first reaction is to cut them down. However, these thin threads stretch in the direction of Wan Sha Dao''s force. Wan Sha frowns and looks up to find that Liu Qian and his three have started to run away.


    Knowing that he couldn''t catch up with him, he used all his strength to wield two swords. The crescent shaped air of the sword spread out the clamor and caught up with him,


    Liu Qian clenched his teeth and forced his Zhenyuan to fight with the flame of burning gold. However, his injury became more serious. It seemed that every place was studying abroad and his mind was not clear.


    Looking at Yuan Shoucheng, he also faces Dao Qi alone. He holds up the Taiji eight trigrams shield to block the blow, but the two people have been pushed in a completely different direction by the two Dao Qi. At this time, it is impossible for them to get together.


    In desperation, Liu Qian could only use the last bit of strength and space to jump, and his whole person disappeared here.


    Yuan Shoucheng also fled the place quickly. Wan Sha, with a gloomy face, suddenly put away his knife, and then stretched out his hands to tear off the red thread that bound him.


    At this time, when we look at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, we can still see their shadows. We just feel their residual breath in the air. We can''t catch up with them any more. Wan Sha suddenly covered his chest, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood. After vomit blood, his whole breath quickly weakened, half kneeling on the ground.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2061

    With a jump in his heart, Qian Rui quickly went up and asked with concern, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Wan Sha shakes his head and erases the blood from the corner of his mouth. He has just made a hard fight with Liu Qian. Liu Qian is not comfortable, but he is not comfortable there. Now Liu Qian''s physical strength has gone up to a new level, that punch.


    "Thunderbolt"


    Obviously, it was Liu Qian who realized what appeared after his body went up to a higher level again. His power was really extraordinary. At that time, Liu Qian was not in his heyday, but that punch still completely blocked his attack and repulsed him.


    However, he knew that Liu Qian''s injury must be more serious than his own, but now it is impossible to find them.


    Wan Sha looked back at Pang Fei and asked in a deep voice, "how''s the thing that the shadow demon guards are doing to pursue and kill the secret investigation department?"


    Pang Fei''s face is not disrespectful now. He had a little holiday with Wan Sha. At that time, when Wan Sha just went to shadow the demon guard, Pang Fei didn''t think much of the airborne leader. Later, Wan Sha punished him.


    Since then, Pang Fei has become respectful. Of course, it may not be true in his heart, but he doesn''t care. He just needs to show his obedience.


    Pang Fei said truthfully.


    "After receiving your order, we immediately began to arrest the people of the secret investigation department. But when we reacted, the people of the secret investigation department had already made a lot of moves. They had already gone a long way. We all went out and got a little harvest, just caught a few shrimps. When I came here, I caught 17 people, Now I don''t know how many. "


    Wan Sha nodded.


    He was not surprised by the result. Liu Qian''s reaction was too fast. At this time, he was basically certain that Liu Qian was on their side and must have an insider. That''s why he was able to get the news at the first time, then make a response, and let the people of the secret investigation department leave here early.


    "Well, let him and them all come back. There should be no one to find at this time. There''s no need to waste time outside. Now does the shadow demon guard have any news about the frontal battlefield?"


    Wan Sha asked about the front battlefield. In fact, he had just felt two powerful waves in the air. One of these two forces was to break the army, and he was very familiar with it. The other was naturally Yin Changfeng. Now their fight seemed to be over, but he didn''t know what the final result was.


    But in fact, he was not optimistic. His intuition was that there should be some changes in the first army. Since Liu Qian could know his layout here, it seemed that it was no surprise to know the layout of the first army.


    Fortunately, Qi city is also in this place. Wan Sha thought for a while and asked, "Qi City, when you left the first army, what was the situation in the first army?"


    Qi Shi looked at Wan Sha strangely. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to ask such a question, but this kind of thing is not easy to hide.


    Qi Shi organized a speech and said, "although general Hou has many confidants in the first army, he is not alone in the first army. For his confidants, no matter what general Hou wants to do, they will support him unconditionally, but others can''t say it well. The first army must have me in general Hou''s hands."


    The first army is a huge interest group. Hou Tongtian is the largest one among them. Besides him, there are still many people. The reason why these people follow Hou Tongtian is that what he does is in the interests of all of them.


    So these people will follow the orders of Hou Tongtian. But treason is not the same thing. Those aristocratic disciples are absolutely impossible to participate in this kind of thing. Even if they die, they will not participate in it.


    Because once you get involved, you will be labeled as Yin Renfeng. From then on, if you want to get rid of it, you will have no chance. You can only follow Yin Renfeng all the way to the end.


    "So you killed them all?" Wan Sha asked


    Qi Shi gave a bitter smile, thinking that the killing heart of wansha was too heavy. How could it kill them all


    "It''s impossible to kill them all. These people are all disciples of the aristocratic family. Up to now, the aristocratic family has been neutral. But if we kill all these people, we will force them to stand against us. What we are doing now is to lock them up, Then they took the military power in their hands. "


    "So it is," he said


    He felt that if this man trembled, he looked at the demons around Qi City and forced himself to calm down, saying, "general Qi, our troops have all collapsed. Do you know that Jia Zhong betrayed general Hou. Originally, we had gone to the white tiger army, but because of their sudden betrayal, the people of our first army fought by themselves, More and more people follow Jia Zhong, and Yao people seem to have lost. When the general gives the order to retreat, we leave. " After hearing this, Qi Shi''s face was covered with dark clouds. Wan Sha also gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that we have really become brothers and brothers. Brother Qi, Yao''s troops and the first army''s troops have been scattered. What do you plan to do?"


    Qi Shi Wen Yan thought for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "do you know where general Hou is going?"


    The team leader pointed to the East Road. "At that time, it seemed that general Hou was going to the East."


    Qi Shi nodded and waved impatiently, "OK. Let''s go. "


    Looking at the appearance of these people, it''s obvious that they have no morale. I''m afraid such troops are cannon fodder when they go to the battlefield. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go with these people.


    The leader heard the words of Qi City and left here as soon as he was granted amnesty.


    Wan Sha looked at the group and said with a smile, "these people may not return to the first army."


    These people are now demoralized. Obviously, they have been scared out of their courage. Now that they have been dispersed, they should not return to the first army.


    Qi Shi sneered and said, "these people are rubbish now. If you don''t go back, you won''t go back."


    He turned his head, deliberated for a while, and said, "brother Wan, today''s event is a failure. I''m going to find general Hou. I think there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Please bear with me at that time."


    Wan Sha nodded and answered with a smile


    Then watch Qi City go away.


    Qian Rui and Pang Fei''s face is not good. After all, the demon army lost in the front battlefield. Their mood can be imagined. Although they have some gains in dealing with the secret investigation department, it is also because the number of secret investigation department has greatly gained the upper hand.


    It is Liu Qian who has held so many of them back with so few people. To be honest, they may have made more mistakes.


    I didn''t eat this one completely.


    Wan Sha''s face changed after hearing the news, but now his coldness has returned. He said, "well, we can also retreat. Xinghua Jedi are in the hands of Yin merchants. Go back and have a look. How should the people above deal with it?"


    Finally, the demon clan took the initiative since the war, but now there are still some accidents.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2062

    On the other hand, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were separated at the last moment. Both of them were seriously injured and tired. At this time, they had no way to get close to each other. They chose two different paths and left here first.


    Liu Qian still has Su LAN in his hand. He holds Su LAN in his arms. Now Su LAN is on the verge of death. If he doesn''t get good treatment, he may be life-threatening.


    Now Liu Qian is just on the run with his sense of avoiding danger. He has chosen a safe road and has been running. In fact, his mind has been very unclear, pain and fatigue torture him, so that he will fall to the ground at any time.


    But finally, because there was a su LAN in his arms, Liu Qian insisted on it.


    In the end, Liu Qian didn''t know where he was, but he thought it was far away. Then he broke into a cave.


    After going in, Liu Qian did his last bit of strength and laid a layer of prohibition at the entrance of the cave. He couldn''t support it any more, so he fainted.


    In a coma, Liu Qian felt as if he had been put on a chopping board, and a handle kept falling down on him.


    He knew that this was the remaining Zhenyuan in him who was fighting with other forces. After that, there would be the power of the great emperor to help heal his wounds.


    Finally, he could not die. He had a big fight in the ruins. After he came out, he managed to deal with his injuries. As a result, he is now half useless.


    He''s a little depressed, too.


    But fortunately, this time Wan Sha''s injury will not be light, let him also pay some price, if only himself, it''s really a big loss.


    His consciousness still exists and he can think of some simple things, but his body can''t support him to wake up. He still needs to continue to be in a coma to make his body recover better.


    In the quiet cave, a man and a woman lay quietly on the ground. If there was no slight breathing, they were two bodies. I don''t know how long later, Su Lan''s eyelids moved a little, and finally opened her eyes. At the moment, she also had a morbid beauty.


    Su LAN raised her upper body and patted her head to make her feel better. Then she looked at Liu Qian lying on the side.


    Although Liu Qian is now in a coma, he still has a strong momentum. There is a layer of pale gold on his wound, which is rapidly repairing his wound.


    Su LAN looked at Liu Qian''s face and was stunned for a while. She didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly turned red.


    He remembers that at that time, the target of wansha was himself. When Yuan Shoucheng was throwing himself away, Liu Qian suddenly speeded up. In front of him, the original attack on himself to eat down, he can live until now.


    But for him, he would have died.


    Su LAN sighed faintly, and the pain on his body made him snort.


    Although he woke up, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    But just move the body can still do, Su LAN stood up, out of the cave, looked around, this place is a strange place.


    That is to say, the core of the incident happened just now in this place is far away. Otherwise, there is no reason why he doesn''t know the place nearby.


    So they''re safe for the time being. Su LAN went back to the cave, sat on the ground with her knees crossed, took out some pills, and wanted to run Zhenyuan to adjust her breath after taking them.


    But her face became very ugly in the twinkling of an eye. Although he knew that his injury was very serious, he found that it was so serious that his meridians were basically broken. Even Dantian was afraid of being damaged.


    This kind of injury, there is no way to recover, she has basically become a useless person.


    Su LAN sat in the same place, in fact, she was a very ordinary girl, if not for being brought back by Zhou Zhe, he would not contact with such things.


    It''s not easy to have the cultivation of Tianjie, but all of them are lost in the blink of an eye. Although he doesn''t have so much ambition for cultivation, he can''t help but feel sad to know that he has become a useless man.


    In this way, Su LAN didn''t know that he had been in the cave for a few days, but his pain was getting worse and worse.


    At this time, Liu Qian, who had been in a coma for a long time, also opened his eyes.


    Naturally, he saw Su LAN at the first sight. Liu Qian touched his forehead and asked, "Su LAN, are you ok?"


    Immersed in sadness, Su LAN regained her mind after hearing the voice, looked at Liu Qian and said with a forced smile, "brother Liu, I''m ok."


    This is what he said, but he could not hide the sadness hidden in his face. Naturally, Liu Qian could see it, though he didn''t know what it was.


    But now Su LAN obviously does not want to say more, Liu Qian thought for a while and did not ask again.


    When Liu Qian woke up, he took out the healing pills and gave them to Su LAN. Ah, I know Su LAN has some of them, but his qualities are very high. Some of them were given to him by Xia Chengguo, and some of them were found in the ruins. They are all really good things.


    Su LAN took the pill and looked a little strange. Now his meridians are almost broken. It doesn''t work to eat such a good thing. But after all, it''s Liu Qian''s intention, and he doesn''t want to let Liu Qian know about his own affairs.


    Take these pills given by Liu Qian.


    Then Liu Qian took out the Jiaolong meat from the ruins. Su Lan was surprised. Although he didn''t have so much insight, he didn''t know anything about it. All of a sudden, he realized that it was Jiaolong meat.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "they killed some Jiaolong in the Xinghua Jedi, and their meat is still very good. There is a lot of essence in these things. After eating them, their recovery will be much faster."


    There are many miracles in Liu Qian''s body, and Su LAN is not surprised. Looking at the Jiaolong meat in Liu Qian''s hand, it also exudes a smell of delicious food.


    "Brother Liu knows life very well."


    As Liu Qian said, the Jiaolong meat is not a common food. It contains a lot of essence. It will be good to eat when healing. However, Liu Qian seems to have dealt with it.


    Liu Qian took a bite of the meat and said with a smile, "anyway, when I was in the camp, I had time. At that time, I thought that I would have more time to be injured, which would inevitably be useful. I simply dealt with it a little bit, so that they would not be too bad. You see, it''s not bad now."


    Su LAN took a bite. Jiaolong meat is very tough. It tastes similar to beef. It tastes very good. Some of the seasonings Liu Qian used are also the best choice. In terms of taste, it is very good. Besides, it''s Jiaolong meat. Most Jiaolong are cultivated by heaven. If ordinary people have a chance to eat this kind of meat, they don''t know where Liu Qian got it.


    After eating two mouthfuls, there was a lot of essence in his body, but in this way, he soon found something wrong. All the meridians in his body had been broken, and there was no way to digest these essence. Now in his body, Su LAN felt that his body seemed to have swollen.


    Liu Qian has not noticed Su Lan''s abnormality. He has a large piece of Jiaolong meat in his hand and eats it. His speed is very fast. In a flash, he has four pieces of meat in his stomach.


    He looked up at Su LAN and found that he just took a few bites and didn''t eat any more. He couldn''t help saying, "Su LAN, what''s the matter with you? It doesn''t matter. There''s still a lot to eat."


    At that time, he killed three dragons, each of which was more than ten feet long. If he really wanted to eat them, he could not eat them all.


    Su LAN gave a wry smile. He couldn''t say what he was suffering now, because after the dragon meat went down, a lot of essence ran wild in his body, which also caused some chain reactions. Originally, when others fought with him, Qi Shi and Qian Rui left a heterogeneous truth in his body. Originally, after the injury recovered, it could be solved slowly, But now the meridians are broken, and all these things are left in his four limbs.


    Originally, it didn''t matter. His Zhenyuan couldn''t move. These heterologous Zhenyuan were also latent. But after a lot of essence came in, these heterologous Zhenyuan began to revolt and attack his body. Su LAN couldn''t help but watch.


    His face became more and more ugly, sometimes blue, sometimes red. At this time, Liu Qian finally felt something wrong with Su LAN.


    Liu Qian put down the Jiaolong meat, frowned and asked, "Su LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Su LAN had no way to speak, and the alien real yuan was rushing in his body. He was in great pain. If it went on like this, all the internal organs in his body would be destroyed in a short time.


    Seeing that Su LAN doesn''t speak, Liu Qian can only stretch out a hand and put it on Su Lan''s wrist. He goes in a trace of Zhenyuan to find out the situation inside Su Lan''s body.


    Liu Qian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Su Lan''s injury was so serious. Liu Qian looked at Su LAN seriously and said in a deep voice, "your injury is so serious. Why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    Su LAN chuckled and said, "it''s no use saying this kind of injury. Brother Liu, I can''t live any longer. I hope you can live well. If possible, help me take care of the secret investigation department."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2063

    "You''re not dead yet. There''s no need to say your last words. If you die in this place, there will be no one in the secret investigation department to take charge of the overall situation. You organizations that walk in the dark do too many dirty things. Even the Shang people can''t let you go. They will be killed. I won''t take care of them, so you''d better live."


    Liu Qian is not very good.


    It''s not serious. The injury is so serious that he doesn''t tell himself. Now he can vaguely guess Su Lan''s mind. What he thinks is that he is also seriously injured. If we have to take care of her at this time, I''m afraid both of them will have some difficulties.


    Naturally, I was moved.


    Liu Qian murmured, "silly girl."


    Su Lan''s face is more red, and I don''t know if it''s because of the real yuan riot in her body.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath. He explored it and already felt that Su LAN would break out so quickly. After all, it had a lot to do with him.


    He had a lot of xenogeneic real yuan in his body, but the riot was not so fast, but he made the Jiaolong meat Su LAN ate become the lead, and brought all these xenogeneic real yuan together, which made the outbreak of his injury a long time ahead of time. He had an unavoidable responsibility.


    Aware of this, Liu Qian also increased the determination to save Su LAN, must not let her die because of herself.


    Liu Qian gently helped Su LAN up, and they sat opposite each other with their hands together.


    Su Lan said weakly, "brother Liu, don''t waste your strength. I know that I can''t save myself now. You still have a serious injury. If you do this, you can''t protect yourself. You don''t have to save me. Thank you for your care during this time."


    Liu Qian turned a deaf ear and said in a deep voice, "it was my own stupid thing. Originally, your injury didn''t break out so quickly. It was I who made you eat Jiaolong meat that made you like this. Anyway, I will save you."


    "Brother Liu, who can think of such a thing? You didn''t mean it. I think it may be my life. It''s useless."


    Instead, Su LAN began to comfort Liu Qian, who felt more guilty.


    Saving people must be saved. Liu Qian simply stopped pestering about this matter, but said, "you concentrate and calm down. I''m going to rebuild your channels and Dantian for you. You can''t be distracted. At this time, don''t talk. I''ll also pay attention to it. If one of us is distracted, we''ll both die, I said, It''s because of me. Even if I die in this place, I will surely cure you. "


    Liu Qian''s voice is firm, and there is an irrefutable power in it.


    "Brother Liu..." Su Lan''s eyes have gradually blurred, and finally there is no longer resistance. Entered into a state of settled.


    Seeing that Su LAN had already cooperated with him, Liu Qian also slowly calmed down.


    It''s the first time for him to help others rebuild their meridians. He doesn''t have full confidence in it.


    Only can try, now the situation of Su LAN is very serious, only this way can save him.


    It is also a coincidence that he has the fire of burning gold and the power of the great emperor.


    These two forces, one is destruction, the other is creation.


    Burning gold is extremely overbearing. Under the power of burning gold, almost everything can be refined. Nothing can survive under his power. Relying on the fire of burning gold, he refined all the heterologous real yuan in Su Lan''s body, and then reshaped Su Lan''s meridians with the power of the great emperor.


    In fact, Su Lan''s meridians were not completely necrotic, but the damage was too serious. In a sense, the power of the great emperor was also the place to repair the damage.


    The fire of gold and the power of the great emperor slowly enter Su Lan''s body. Every meridian needs to be combed. This is a huge project. Su Lan''s veins are very fragile, and there can''t be any mistakes. Otherwise, he won''t die in the hands of a different kind of true yuan, maybe in his own hands.


    Su Lan''s heterologous true yuan is mainly the power of Qi Shi and Qian Rui.


    They feel that Liu Qian''s burning gold is like a hungry beast, and they want to swallow it.


    But in their eyes, the meek little sheep is actually a tiger more powerful than him.


    When these heterologous real yuan came up, the fire of burning gold swept up and ate these real yuan clean.


    Burn the fire of gold. After all the heterologous true yuan here were destroyed, the power of the great emperor followed it and began to repair the damaged places in the meridians.


    Liu Qian carefully controlled, did not dare to make any mistakes.


    In this way, Liu Qian slowly pushed forward, at the same time, he also guided a lot of essence in Su Lan''s body to repair his body.


    The speed is slow, but this method is undoubtedly the most correct, Su LAN is the most able to feel the changes on the body.


    She was shocked beyond comparison. Liu Qian''s fighting power was already so strong. I didn''t expect that the healing was so powerful.


    What kind of flame is full of destruction? He knows that if Liu Qian wants to kill himself, it only takes a blink of an eye, he will turn into a mass of ashes.


    So Liu Qian controlled it very carefully.


    This force is like a hegemonic emperor. If he doesn''t agree, he will draw a sword against each other and come over with a very powerful force.


    Contrary to this destructive force, another force is full of vitality.


    After the fire of burning gold eliminated the heterologous true yuan, this power repaired his veins at a very fast speed. This power is dignified, but it is very gentle.


    Give Su LAN a mother''s feeling, just like the earth under everyone''s feet.


    His body is slowly being repaired, and he feels that the channels after Liu Qian''s repair have become more tenacious and go to a higher level.


    In addition to digesting the heterologous real yuan, the fire of burning gold also tempered his body. Many impurities in his body could not escape from the fire of burning gold.


    If the injury can be healed this time, his strength will go up to a higher level, and the road forward will become wider.


    Su LAN slowly opened his eyes, in front of him was Liu Qian''s serious face.


    Su Lan''s heart swings, as if something has been stirred.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be distracted and concentrate."


    Su LAN exclaimed, two red clouds rose on her face and closed her eyes again. Liu Qian also found that his power of the great emperor seemed to have some unexpected changes. Although the former power of the great emperor had vitality, it was not like now.


    Now the feeling seems to have a sense of the earth''s virtue.


    Liu Qian thought for a moment that such a change seemed to come from the gift of the Xinghua Jedi, and then his own strength changed.


    Naturally, it''s also a happy change.


    Now as long as it goes on like this, Su Lan''s injury will soon be cured by himself, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes.


    Although there are many different kinds of true yuan in Su Lan''s body, these things are all in their own way. In the face of burning gold, it''s not enough to worry about.


    Maybe God didn''t want Liu Qian to go on like this.


    Liu Qian suddenly felt that all of Su Lan''s heterologous real yuan were converging in one direction, and seemed to be blocking the way of burning gold. These heterologous real yuan also seemed to feel their own crisis. At the last moment, they wanted to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Liu Qian complained incessantly, mobilized all the burning gold in his body, and pushed it over. Take Su Lan''s body as the battlefield.


    The two forces collided with each other, and the fire of burning gold broke out.


    Two people''s clothes were immediately burned clean.


    However, at this time, there is no mind to pay attention to this. Liu Qian suppresses these heterologous real yuan. On the one hand, he has to take care not to hurt Su LAN.


    The consumption of mind is great. After a few days in a coma, his spirit has been restored, but in this way, he has a strong sense of fatigue.


    He forced his spirit. At this time, if he was a little lax and wasted all his previous achievements, the real yuan of the riot would destroy Su Lan''s body all at once, and then break into his body. At that time, it would be hard for him.


    Entangled for a long time, Liu Qian finally eliminated all these things.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about Su Lan''s injury, because the alien Qi has been completely eliminated.


    The fatal threat is gone. The only thing left is to restore the meridians of Su LAN with the power of the great emperor.


    Now Liu Qian is exhausted and may fall down at any time, so he gives up his plan to continue.


    He said, "Su LAN, the alien Qi has been completely eliminated. The rest is to slowly repair the meridians. My spirit is consumed a lot. When I get back a little, we can continue."


    Su LAN gently answered, two people opened their eyes at the same time, and then saw the most embarrassing scene, the clothes on both sides were burned clean, is the real sincere relative, two people are Leng for a while, Su LAN a exclamation, actually head a slant fainted in the past.


    And Liu Qian also felt a strong sense of fatigue hit, also so faint in the past.


    The two fell together.


    But far away from the two people, Yuan Shoucheng was walking on the boundless plain. He didn''t know how long he had been walking, and finally saw the shadow of the distant buildings. Yuan Shoucheng said with a bitter smile, "finally let me go."


    After that, he also lost consciousness and fell to the ground, but at the same time, a person appeared beside him and helped yuan Shoucheng, who was Yin Changfeng. End of this chapte

 Chapter 2064

    Yuan Shoucheng has reached the limit. After he and Liu Qian dispersed, he also chose a direction and began to flee. However, unlike Liu Qian, he still had some consciousness. After going out for a period of time, he found a right direction and went down, and he did not go wrong. This direction is the camp of the white tiger army.


    Yin Changfeng had been in his camp for meditation. He felt yuan Shoucheng''s breath outside and came out immediately.


    Yuan Shoucheng had been injured, and he resisted wansha''s attack. Now he is in a bad state.


    Yin Changfeng''s right hand was printed on Yuan Shoucheng''s back and said in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    At the end of the battle in the front battlefield, he immediately sent people to meet the people of the secret investigation department, but only found some ordinary personnel of the secret investigation department, Liu Qian, Su LAN and Yuan Shoucheng, who had no news at all.


    Finally, I learned from others that Liu Qian, Su LAN, and Yuan Shoucheng had given them time to retreat after their separation.


    This is to put yourself in the most dangerous place, but this method can also ensure that the people of the secret investigation department can be retained as much as possible.


    Then the secret investigation department went back to the camp one after another, and the reduction was only among dozens of people.


    This made Yin Changfeng very surprised. He had already made a plan, even if the secret investigation department was completely destroyed. He won''t be surprised.


    The so-called benevolence is not in charge of the army. In many cases, the war is just duizi. As long as we can defeat all the positive demon troops, even if we pay the secret investigation department, they can earn a lot in this wave of exchange.


    He had been psychologically prepared, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qian would choose such a way. The secret investigation department was sure to keep it, but if something happened to the three of them, it would not be worth the loss.


    Yuan Shoucheng was already out of his mind, but he still insisted on his last spirit and said intermittently, "I don''t have much to do. I just need to have a rest, but Liu Qian and I are separated. I don''t know if they have returned to the camp now."


    Yin Changfeng shook his head and said, "so far, they haven''t come back."


    Yuan Shoucheng closed his eyes, and Yin Changfeng thought yuan Shoucheng was going to be in a coma, but soon yuan Shoucheng opened his eyes again, and said, "they must have gone in another direction now. Liu Qian''s state at that time was a little worse than me, and he didn''t have much consciousness. He didn''t know where to go, so he had to find them quickly, Su Lan''s situation is more dangerous. "


    Yin Changfeng nodded and said, "well, I''ve sent a lot of people out to look for them. The demon clan in Xinghua Jedi has been defeated by us. Now all of them are our people. It''s easier to find them. Don''t worry too much. Your injuries are also very serious. Take care of your injuries first. Don''t be brave."


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile and nodded. Then he fell into a coma. He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Yin Changfeng solemnly brought yuan Shoucheng back to his camp. Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were waiting here. They saw yuan Shoucheng in Yin Changfeng''s hand.


    Yin Fengmian stepped forward, took over yuan Shoucheng, put his hand on Yin Fengmian''s wrist, and said, "what a serious injury."


    "You put him on the bed, and I''ll heal him. His injury is urgent and must be solved quickly.


    Yin Fengmian did as he said. He helped yuan Shoucheng to the bed and set his seat.


    Yin Litian asked, "did yuan Shoucheng mention the trace of Liu Qian and Su LAN?" Liu Qian and Su LAN have not come back yet. Naturally, he is worried. Although many people have been sent to look for them, so far, there is still no news.


    "Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are separated. Now he is with Su LAN. They should have escaped in the end. Wan Sha didn''t catch up with them. Now they should be hiding somewhere for healing. Don''t worry. Liu Qian has excellent skills. Since he has left, there is no possibility of an accident. Don''t mess up."


    Yin Changfeng could guess Liu Qian''s final state, and his consciousness should have been very vague. He was escaping from the scene by his instinct. In that case, it was impossible to recognize the direction and come to their place. As long as he could walk away, it was the best.


    But now that they have got rid of wansha, they should not have a big problem.


    Yin Changfeng can only comfort himself now.


    Yin Litian also knew this and nodded, but the worried expression on his face still did not fade.


    He fidgeted in the camp, suddenly stood up and said to Yin Fengmian, "I''ll go out to help find someone. If you have the latest news, send someone to inform me."


    Yin Fengmian could also understand Yin Litian. After all, Liu Qian was brought by him. Now that his life and death are unknown, he naturally has no way to sit here as if nothing had happened.


    And he stayed in this place, waiting for yuan Shoucheng to wake up.


    Time went by slowly, Yin Litian looked outside for several days, but there was still no news of Liu Qian, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    In the past few days, the situation of the whole Shang Dynasty also changed dramatically.


    The news that Xinghua Jedi demon family army was defeated has been spread out, and the news that the first army betrayed and then was annihilated by Yin Changfeng has also been spread out.


    At the same time, there were such things on the front of the Shang Dynasty. Some places succeeded and some places failed. In the final analysis, most of Yin Renfeng''s rebellion was suppressed. But there are also places for success. Now Yin Renfeng has occupied a large part of the territory, and has taken a firm stance. He has also actively gathered the rout troops, and seems to be planning to defend this place for a long time.


    On the other hand, the Emperor didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking them, so he was very silent.


    And the demon clan seems to be also infected by this strange, the army on the front slowly shrinks up, also put on a defensive posture.


    Now that the three legs are in full swing, no one dares to act rashly. This situation is the most deadlocked. Now no matter who moves first, he may be attacked by both sides.


    And the army of Yin Shang didn''t want to attack. They kept the present place well. Although they were occupied by Yin Renfeng, they didn''t worry about it at all. If they got rid of Yin Renfeng, the rest of them were united. They were strong enough to do a lot of things even without Yin Renfeng.


    Yuan Shoucheng woke up in such a situation. Yin Changfeng was breathing for him these days. Even Skywalker felt deep fatigue at this time. All these efforts were not in vain. Yuan Shoucheng woke up, but he was still very weak.


    He looked at Yan Changfeng and Yan Fengmian, who had been guarding the side, and said, "elder, thank you for saving my life."


    His body was already overloaded at that time. In order to block the strongest attack of aiwan, it was impossible to think of so many things at that time. He had to block them first, otherwise he would die at that time, and he would not care about the following things.


    However, the injuries before and after the outbreak, if not Skywalker help him, this will not come back. Fortunately, there is Yin Changfeng here.


    "Don''t mention it. You''ve become like this for the sake of Yin merchants. I''m not responsible for this matter. I should treat your injury. When it''s over, I''ll give you some compensation. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head with a wry smile and raised his head to meet Yin Fengmian''s concerned eyes. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although there is an injury, it''s not a big problem now. It''s stabilized. The elder also spent a lot of energy to treat my injury."


    Yan Fengmian shook his head and said, "it''s too risky for you to do this. How could you do such a thing?"


    In Yin Fengmian''s heart, Yuan Shoucheng was a very rational person. He should not have done such a thing.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t regret it at all. He said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem to save so many people. It doesn''t matter."


    He changed the subject and asked, "do you have any news from Liu Qian and Su LAN now?"


    Yin Fengmian looked stagnant, shook his head and said, "there is still no news of them, and I don''t know where they are now."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded.


    "There should have been no accident, otherwise the news would have come out long ago. As long as he was not found, he would always survive. After a while, he would have jumped out by himself."


    At the moment, he didn''t seem to be worried at all, and Yin Changfeng said with a smile, "yes, if the demon clan found it, they would publicize the news. Since they didn''t find it, with his ability, they would be able to survive."


    He looked at Yin Fengmian and asked, "have the situation outside changed in the past few days when I was settled?"


    Yin Fengmian''s face was sober, and he said in a deep voice, "great changes have taken place. Yin Renfeng''s betrayal took place in many battlefields, but his majesty made arrangements early. Many rebellions were suppressed at the beginning, but there were also some successful ones. Some places and the demon clan''s battle lines were torn, and the demon clan took advantage of this opportunity to push forward, But without too much action, it stabilized for the time being, and Yin Renfeng also occupied some territory, the biggest one is Wuzhou. Now Yin Renfeng is also in that place, and other rebels are occupying several cities or some places. The problem is not too big. There is no new order, so let''s be quiet. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2065

    When the situation outside changed dramatically, Liu Qian''s cave remained unchanged.


    This place is really far away from the center of time development, so no one has ever found them.


    Liu Qian tried his best to heal Su LAN. He didn''t recover very well. Such a huge amount of work also made him tired. Therefore, it''s quite normal for him to go into a coma after such a performance.


    And Su LAN is similar, his meridians are reshaped, Liu Qian is to spend a lot of spirit, Su LAN is also the same concentration, can''t have a little lax, in Liu Qian combing meridians, he also want to guide his true element in the flow.


    Naked two people fell to the ground, two people''s palms are still holding together.


    Only in a long period of coma, two people''s posture also changed.


    Su LAN feels a hot thing around him in a coma. I don''t know why, this thing gives him a strong sense of security.


    Because people''s instinct is to yearn for a sense of security, so Su LAN went to this thing and slowly shrank into Liu Qian''s arms.


    In this way, Liu Qian hugs Su LAN. Su LAN shrinks in Liu Qian''s arms, and Liu Qian''s two hands are on Su Lan''s shoulders.


    The breath of the two people is gentle, but they are slowly recovering. Liu Qian''s body contains a lot of essence jokes. In a coma, his body is constantly working


    It''s the same with Sulan. Liu Qian refined a lot of different kinds of Zhenyuan. Although most of them can''t be used, some of them become the most pure energy. Liu Qian absorbed some of them and left the other part in Sulan''s body, which benefited him a lot.


    Now they have no worries about their lives. They just need to wait for time to pass and let the wounds on their bodies heal themselves.


    After waiting for a few days, Su Lan''s eyelids trembled slightly and then woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, Su Lan was stunned, because Liu Qian''s breath completely hit his face. Su Lan''s face turned red in an instant.


    Now both of them are naked, and Liu Qian''s body is exposed in front of him.


    His figure is extremely symmetrical, and every muscle is just right, giving people a strong sense of beauty.


    Su LAN felt a little dizzy, but soon realized that it was wrong, and he also found that he didn''t know why. In Liu Qian''s arms, in fact, the two people were close.


    Just now his face seemed to be leaning against Liu Qian''s chest.


    Su LAN is more shy and wants to leave Liu Qian''s arms. Now he remembers that he is in a coma and leaning towards Liu Qian.


    She first raised her head and carefully looked at Liu Qian''s face. She found that Liu Qian was still sleeping, breathing evenly and steadily, and was not aware of what was going on outside.


    Seeing that Liu Qian hasn''t woken up, Su LAN can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but soon he is in trouble again. Now it''s too embarrassing. Liu Qian''s hands are all around him.


    It''s Liu Qian''s big hand that can feel two hot things on his back. It seems that the temperature inside the cave has become much higher.


    It''s not a good way to go on like this. It''s just in case he wakes up Liu Qian. When he opens his eyes, both of them are naked. Isn''t that more embarrassing. He stayed in Liu Qian''s arms for a while, and the strong masculine breath lingered in Su Lan''s nose.


    Do not know why, Su LAN feels his brain to become a little dizzy again, can''t go on like this.


    He decided to take action. He moved slowly, trying to slip out from below.


    Just two people are lying on the ground, he wants to slip out from below, will inevitably see some shouldn''t see things.


    The secret investigation department is a dark organization in the end. Su LAN has never seen anything, but in this kind of thing, nothing really moves.


    But we are all the people in the world. She was just flustered at the beginning and soon calmed down.


    Just when Su Lan was out of Liu Qian''s arms, Liu Qian seemed to feel something. With a big hand pressed, he held Su LAN again. This time, he really held her tightly, and there was almost no gap between the two bodies.


    Su LAN wants to find a trench to get in, and even begins to doubt whether Liu Qian has woken up. This time, he is playing a trick on himself. He looks up at Liu Qian, but he is still in a coma.


    "I''m really a bad person. Even when I dream, I''m so bad. I''m sure I''ll do some harm to girls."


    Su LAN read a low voice, want to twist Liu Qian, but afraid of Liu Qian wake up, finally did not start.


    Only in this way, their posture is more shameful. Su LAN feels that Liu Qian''s body is not hot enough. He doesn''t know why. He feels more and more hot.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly snorted. In Su Lan''s eyes, he opened his eyes, and his two eyes were opposite.


    After several breaths of silence in the cave, Liu Qian reacted first. He felt his nose awkwardly.


    It''s strange how two people became like this.


    He remembers that at the beginning, he was lying face to face. Why did he hold each other now? This is a big trouble, and this posture is too intimate. Did he not control himself when he was sleeping and do something worse than animals?


    Liu Qian had a guess in his heart, but it was directly denied. Although he was not absolutely in control of his body when he was in a coma, he would not do such a thing.


    In any case, the fact is that in front of him, he is frivolous of Su LAN.


    Liu Qian quickly released his hands and coughed, "Su LAN, I"


    He wanted to explain it, but they all hugged him and looked at it all. It seemed that he was powerless to say anything.


    Su Lan''s eyes are complex, and she says in a soft voice, "brother Liu, turn your back."


    Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, nodded and turned around.


    Then he heard the sound of wearing clothes coming from behind, and Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Although it was a startling glance at that time, I could see Su Lan''s whole figure. In the past, Su Lan was wearing loose clothes, and I didn''t know the real situation. But now, after taking off her clothes, it seems that she has enough real materials.


    And just when he was in a coma, Su Lan''s body was close to his body. When he just woke up and two people looked at each other, he could feel the soft place on Su Lan''s body was close to his body. That feeling was very ecstatic. When I think of those pictures, I breathe heavily.


    Su LAN quickly dressed and said, "brother Liu, put on your clothes, too."


    Liu Qian nodded after knowing that there were some spare clothes in their storage space.


    Liu Qian also took out a suit of clothes to put on.


    When both of them are dressed, they turn their heads and look at each other face to face. Su LAN changes into a set of night clothes. This kind of night clothes is still tight. Su Lan''s beautiful figure is vividly outlined.


    In the silence, Liu Qian was the first to say, "Su LAN, I''ve just been in a coma, and what I''ve done, I don''t have any consciousness, this"


    Su Lan''s face is also a little embarrassed. Liu Qian doesn''t know yet. In fact, he took the initiative to shrink into his arms. He thought it was something he did.


    After all, it''s a girl. It''s a matter of face. Since Liu Qian took the initiative to give the pot to the next, he won''t admit it any more. Instead, he said frankly, "it''s OK, brother Liu."


    Seeing Su Lan''s understanding expression on his face, Liu Qian felt even more guilty, but it seemed that it was useless to explain this.


    We can only make up for Su LAN in the future.


    Liu Qian thought so.


    In order to relieve the embarrassing atmosphere, Liu Qian had to say, "yes, Su LAN, let''s go on. Your meridians have not been fully recovered now. Let''s go on. Now I''m recovering well. This time, I should be able to solve them all."


    Su LAN should be a, generous, two people continue to like just as, palm to palm, into the settled state, but in Liu Qian burning gold flame out, he suddenly thought of something, stopped conveying burning gold flame, face some embarrassment.


    He thought that if he sent the flame of burning gold, his clothes would be burned again.


    Su Lan also thought of this, but things always have to be done, so he finally said, "brother Liu, it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Qian laughed at himself, but he had some affectation.


    "Well, I''ll start."


    The treatment started again. This time, Su Lan''s heterologous true yuan had become very few. Liu Qian''s power was almost without any obstacles to move forward and reshape Su Lan''s meridians. Naturally, their clothes were burned clean.


    So after a few hours, Su Lan''s body suddenly lit up, and then quickly disappeared, and Liu Qian also took back his hand.


    Su Lan''s face is ruddy now, the whole person''s breath has completely returned to normal, and even has some stronger feelings.


    Liu Qian helped him to reshape his meridians. Not only the heterologous Zhenyuan in it was eliminated by Liu Qian, but also the existing magazines were eliminated by Liu Qian.


    Su Lan''s whole person seems to have been tempered and become more powerful. Both of them have a tacit understanding. Without opening their eyes, Liu Qian silently turns around and says, "change your clothes."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2066

    Su LAN lightly should a, now he also has no what embarrassed of, unlike before same. After changing clothes, he called Liu Qian.


    After they were dressed, there was no embarrassment on their faces. This time, they shared weal and woe. They were friends of life and death.


    Liu Qian feels that Su Lan''s character is strong and independent, without the affectation of ordinary girls. It seems that his character is more like a man.


    And Su LAN now also determined that she should have had some good feelings for Liu Qian. She was also shocked to think of Liu Qian''s desperate efforts to save herself again and again.


    It''s just that this feeling has not been explained because of some other factors.


    "Brother Liu, my injury has completely recovered. Thanks to you, my cultivation seems to have gone to a higher level. The impurities in my body have disappeared after the remodeling of the meridians. I feel that I can break through to the second level of heaven soon." Su LAN shows a smile, and the words are the most sincere gratitude. Although he knows such words are very pale, he still wants to express his gratitude to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian shrugs. Su LAN doesn''t seem to care about what just happened, and his face becomes normal.


    "Don''t thank me. After all, it''s because of me. How can I abandon you?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    But when it comes to abandoning you and ignoring the word, Liu Qian suddenly remembers the plan he discussed with Su LAN at the beginning of their escape. After they parted ways, he thought Su LAN really gave up. Although it was the right way to do so, he was still uncomfortable. Later, he knew that Su LAN had done that, Just to make sure you can escape.


    Then he was secretly attacking and killing to help him delay.


    Liu Qian sighed softly in his heart. Although he was born in such a dark organization, Su Lan''s character is affectionate and righteous.


    It''s a good girl.


    "Brother Liu, you''ve been helping me to heal all these days. How''s your injury going?"


    Su LAN asked with concern.


    Liu Qian has been dealing with his own injuries all this time. He seems to have no concern for himself. If Liu Qian hurts himself to save himself, he will not be at ease.


    Liu Qian calms down and feels his body. Although he has been treating Su Lan''s injury for the past two days, his injury also benefits from it. When he is refining Su Lan''s xenogeneic true element, his other attributes are completely eliminated by him.


    There is also a large part of pure energy absorbed by his body. After these forces enter his body, they are regarded by him as something to treat the injury.


    Now that the injury has basically stabilized, it will take time to smooth out all these things.


    "When I was refining your heterologous true yuan, I didn''t get nothing. I absorbed a large part of pure energy. Now all these things are used to treat my own injuries, so I don''t have a big problem with my injuries now. The next step is to recover slowly."


    This is a blessing in disguise. Originally, Su Lan''s heterologous real yuan was a fatal problem, but after it was solved, it also brought great benefits to them.


    Su LAN hears here is also on the face one joy, the way "is also really a willow dark flower bright another village." Liu Qian nodded, took out a lot of Jiaolong meat from the storage ring, and said with a smile, "now we want to recover, we need to eat more. This time, you are welcome."


    Su LAN sweet smile, Liu Qian see heart a wave.


    Liu Qian''s face is the same as Su LAN''s. Su LAN doesn''t feel shy and offended, but feels happy.


    "En en, this time I will eat you, brother Liu."


    The two men attacked a pile of dragon meat again.


    When the body is full of essence, it stops its mouth.


    Two people out of the cave, now they have the ability to protect themselves, even if it is ten thousand kill over, they don''t have to be afraid.


    After Liu Qian came out, he wanted to identify the direction, but he couldn''t see where he was. He was a little depressed and said, "when I ran away, I was in a hurry. Now I don''t know where I was. Do you know, Su LAN?"


    It''s night now. The moon is shining on the ground like water. The ground is white, and the stars in the sky are shining. Here is called Xinghua Jedi. One of the reasons is that there are many stars here, and they are very bright.


    Starlight and moonlight entangled together, white and blue light is like two curtains, across the sky and earth, very beautiful.


    Su LAN looks at the stars in the sky, seems to be identifying the direction, and Liu Qian is on the high platform, watching Su LAN turn around, blue light and white light with his body also constantly changing.


    It''s like dancing. It''s beautiful.


    After a while, Su LAN turned to Liu Qian and said, "I know how to go."


    Seeing Liu Qian staring at himself, Su Lan''s face turned red. Liu Qian responded and said, "the starlight of Xinghua Jedi is really beautiful."


    Su Lan also does not point to break, but pointed to the East Road "that place should be the seat where the camp is."


    Liu Qian nodded. He fell to Su LAN and said, "I don''t know what happened to the front battlefield now. Have we won?"


    Yin Changfeng seems to be very confident about this matter, which makes Liu Qian feel that the white tiger army should be able to win the final victory. Even if there is the first army behind, there will not be too big a problem.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes. After all, I was a little uneasy.


    Su Lan light way "we now go back to see don''t know."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes."


    He looked back at the cave, suddenly felt a little reluctant, and then immediately found that he should not be reluctant to give up the cave, but not willing to give up Su LAN. When he went back, Su LAN must go to the secret investigation department soon, and there should be no chance for them to meet.


    Liu Qian''s interest has become somewhat depressed.


    Su LAN seems to feel something, but what he recalls is Liu Qian''s warm embrace, which is full of security.


    However, this cave is also destined to be only a temporary shelter. Sooner or later, both of them will go back.


    After identifying the direction, they set out on their way. Along the way, they also met some white tiger soldiers. These soldiers were often in teams of hundreds of people. Liu Qian found that their orders were not only about tracking the first army, but also about themselves. They are also charged with the command to find themselves.


    Liu Qian didn''t show up to meet these people either. Now that he has come out, he just goes directly to the camp. After seeing them, everything can be explained clearly.


    There was nothing to say along the way. Although they haven''t fully recovered, it''s not a problem for them to go on the road. The speed is extremely fast. In half a day, the white tiger camp has appeared in front of them.


    Liu Qian did not deliberately hide his breath. Although the ordinary soldiers did not feel it, the Tianjie people in the camp had already felt Liu Qian''s breath


    A few faces in the camp all showed joy, and Yin Changfeng said with a smile, "the boy is back at last."


    People feel that the stones in their hearts have all fallen down. Although they are very confident in Liu Qian, they are still worried about not seeing Liu Qian really appear in front of them.


    Now, I''m at ease, and I feel that Liu Qian''s breath is solid and steady, without any sense of vanity. He is much better than yuan Shoucheng. He doesn''t feel hurt at all, and he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Liu Qian and Su LAN did not disturb the patrolling soldiers. As long as they were willing, these ordinary soldiers could not find them, even the elite of the white tiger army.


    When they fell to the ground, Yin Changfeng and his party also walked out of the camp.


    Seeing Liu Qian and Su Lan''s face full of spring breeze, it seems that they are recovering from a serious illness. It''s just the feeling of returning from spring.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it was you two who fought with me that day. I''m still half dead now. You''re so happy. I think you''ve had a good time these two days."


    Su Lan''s face turned red, but he felt guilty. Liu Qian''s face also showed some embarrassed expressions.


    All of them are smart people. Yuan Shoucheng''s remark was originally a joke, but the reaction of the two people made a stir in their hearts. Is it true that some things have happened in the past few days when the two people get along with each other day and night?


    In the end, it was Yin Changfeng who broke the embarrassment. Instead of talking about it in depth, he said with a smile, "now that you two have come back, the celebration banquet can also start. Liu Qian and the secret investigation department have made great contributions to this victory. If all the three thousand shadow demon guards appear on the front battlefield, it will be a big trouble, After all, I''m still being held back by you. "


    This is not a lie. Although Liu Qian didn''t do what he looked like, he also helped the whole situation.


    Both the demon clan and Yin Renfeng attached great importance to him. In order to kill Liu Qian, they put in a lot of strength. Originally, all these forces could be used in the front battlefield. However, because of Liu Qian''s existence, they had to solve Liu Qian''s problem first, which shifted the pressure of the front battlefield.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2067

    Liu Qian then understood why, along the way, there was a feeling of joy in the white tiger army. Moreover, when he saw many white tiger soldiers killing cattle and sheep, it seemed that they were preparing for a wedding. They were supposed to have a celebration banquet.


    This time, Yin Renfeng''s betrayal had a great impact on the war situation. Although in many places Yin Renfeng''s betrayal was suppressed at the beginning, some places succeeded.


    Even in those places where there was no success, because of such internal strife, they were caught by the people on the side of the demon clan. The Yin merchants also suffered a lot. The front was completely contracted, and the army of the demon clan also occupied some important areas.


    The white tiger army was almost the only one who, even under the betrayal of the first army, still defeated the demon troops and occupied the whole Xinghua Jedi.


    There was almost no good news in the war reports of the Shang Dynasty, so the success report of Xinghua Jedi was very precious. It was a great achievement. It defeated nearly 200000 demon troops in the front battlefield, and it was under many unfavorable conditions.


    Behind you are the team-mates who will stab you at any time, facing the fierce demon clan, and the number of the other side is far above you, but even in this case, the white tiger army still won the overall victory.


    After such a battle, the momentum of the white tiger army is just like soaring, vaguely. Some people have now called the white tiger army the strongest army of the Shang Dynasty.


    The imperial court has taken this as a typical example, which is followed by all the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty.


    Of course, for the two leaders of this army, there is basically nothing to reward. One is the prince, and the other is the king of Chu. These two people have basically reached the peak of their power. Therefore, most of the independence of this reward is placed on the ordinary soldiers.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian wrote a letter together, praising the war of the white tiger army. In the letter, they didn''t mention their contributions at all. They were just fighting for the welfare of their own people. What''s not satisfied with such a boss? All the soldiers of the white tiger army had already returned to their hearts. In this way, they looked like an impeccable mountain, Nothing can shake them.


    The roles of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng in this incident can not be too obvious, just because they are in the secret investigation department after all. In the final analysis, the secret investigation department is not an organization that can see people, and what this organization says can not be completely said.


    But there are still many rewards. In fact, all the people in the secret investigation department are rich, because their work is more dangerous than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Because soldiers don''t fight all the time, and they train a lot of time, the people in the secret investigation department are different. They are on the verge of death all the time, so their rewards are also very rich. Every one of them is a big spender when they go out.


    Festive atmosphere filled every corner of the white tiger army.


    Liu Qian was also infected.


    "This time, the white tiger army has made a great contribution. No, you two have nothing to reward. These soldiers work so hard on the battlefield. Be kind to them."


    Liu Qian said with a smile that although he didn''t personally see what happened on the front battlefield, he could have guessed a little from his heart. This time, 200000 people came to the demon tribe. In fact, these 200000 people were not cannon fodder. On the contrary, most of them were elite of different tribes.


    These people are still very powerful, but it is such a force that was attacked by 50000 white tiger soldiers and protected by city defense. It was defeated by one impact. The difficulty is self-evident, so it seems that this battle is particularly magical. Both sides did not expect that the demon clan would lose so easily.


    "Naturally, the reward is on the way now. Let me tell you this. After this reward, all the people in this camp will become local tyrants." Yin Litian said a word like a joke.


    But that''s not nonsense.


    This time, the reward was very generous, in order to stimulate the morale of the whole Yin Shang army. Taking the white tiger army as a benchmark, the imperial court would not treat them badly as long as you can do your best in the battlefield.


    Liu Qian nodded, and Su LAN suddenly asked, "Marshal Yin, I want to ask, how about the casualties of our secret investigation department this time?"


    In fact, this is what he is most concerned about. He was adopted by Zhou zhe when he was a child, and his impression of his parents has been very vague. Zhou Zhe is like a father to him, and the secret investigation department can basically be regarded as his home. He was very concerned about the situation of the secret investigation department when he was injured, but it was impossible to know at that time, So I didn''t show such emotion in front of Liu Qian, but now I come out, I can''t wait to ask about it.


    The secret investigation department was brought to this place by Yin Changfeng. He was also the most clear about the situation. Yin Changfeng comforted and said, "this time, the secret investigation department has been under great pressure. I''m sorry. Up to now, 268 people have been confirmed dead, and 24 people have been seriously injured, including 12 people, Basically, it can be determined that there is no way to stay in the secret investigation department, and there are dozens of lightly injured people left. These people have no problems. After a little rest, they can recover. "


    After hearing this, Su Lan was obviously relieved. Although he was still suffering from such casualties, he was really a good person.


    It should have been much more than that. In the end, their secret investigation department had already been destroyed. The demon clan and the first army were fighting back and forth, and there was no possibility of survival. However, Liu Qian, who had been holding both sides for such a long time, combined with Yuan Shoucheng''s array, made the secret investigation department break into pieces, It can be said that it is a miracle that a large number of people have been forcibly escaped.


    The people of the secret investigation department all feel very magical. Everything is like a dream, although each of them is good at hiding and escaping.


    However, the shadow demon guards are all such talents. It can only be said that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have strong personal ability to leave this situation.


    Su Lan''s heart is also the most clear to this point, but it''s a pity that this kind of credit can''t be put on the surface, but the people of their secret investigation department will remember it.


    However, Yin Changfeng suddenly looked sad and said, "it''s just a pity that Zhou Zhe''s brother died in their hands."


    He and Zhou zhe are old acquaintances. They have known each other for a long time. In his impression, Zhou Zhe is actually a kind of good man.


    So when it decided to let Zhou zhe enter the secret investigation department, he was not optimistic.


    An organization like the secret investigation department is doomed to offend many people, whether it is the enemy or one''s own. Therefore, the best person to be the secret investigation department must be someone who has no relatives or family ties.


    After a long time, Zhou zhe was chosen.


    He is also an orphan. He was adopted by the royal family since he was a child. Although he did some dirty things later, he always kept a kindness in his heart and kept his bottom line.


    Later, after Zhou zhe joined the secret investigation department, he did a really good job. The members of the secret investigation department he absorbed were basically low-key orphans, who had been trained by himself since childhood. Originally, the secret investigation department was a dark organization. Under his leadership, it actually became a little aboveboard. At least internally, there were not so many differences in the secret investigation department, because we were all orphans and grew up together. Moreover, Zhou zhe deliberately played down the internal competition. The atmosphere in the secret investigation department has always been very good, just like family members.


    Although Zhou Zhe''s talent in cultivation is not enough, he may reach the first level in his life. But when it comes to managing the secret investigation department, I''m afraid no one in the world is more suitable than him.


    Su Lan also looks sad. She is actually the most sad person. Liu Qian feels uncomfortable when he sees Su LAN. He says, "the person who killed him is wansha. This person has fought with me many times, but it''s always because of the unexpected situation that there''s no way to win or lose. The next time we fight, we must win or lose and take his life!"


    In fact, Liu Qian''s intention to kill Wan Sha was not so strong. They fought each other several times and respected the strength of both sides, although their positions were different.


    But now I''m determined to kill Wan Sha.


    Su LAN smiles, the sadness on her face is diluted, and says, "brother Liu, that man named Wan Sha has great strength. Next time you meet him, you should be more careful."


    Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "that guy, every time I fight with him, there are a large group of people on the side to stir up trouble. I can''t play a good game. When I meet him next time, I must find this opportunity. Of course, he is powerful, and I''m not weak."


    "Hahaha, it''s good. Although wansha has good strength, I don''t think it''s your opponent when I meet you."


    Yin Changfeng gave Liu Qian great affirmation, and Liu Qian laughed.


    He believes that wansha is not his opponent. Although he didn''t take much advantage in several matches, his confidence will not be shaken.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2068

    While talking with several people, Zhao Wuji also slowly came over. Zhao Wuji didn''t deliberately integrate into the group. Now he knows that the group is a firm royalist. In the past, Yin Changfeng was neutral.


    But with the alliance of Yin Renfeng and the demons, he knew that the former neutral group had become the royalist group. For Yin Changfeng, he wanted to deal with the demons. As long as he dealt with the demons, he would stand there. Now Yin Renfeng could not win Yan Changfeng, the Skywalker.


    For these people, Zhao Wuji did not deliberately make friends. Although one of them was Skywalker, the other young people also had a bright future.


    He is a member of Zhao valve, and he is the core figure. He can''t show too obvious signs of standing in line. Although it seems that the royalists have the advantage now, things are changeable. Now that they have the advantage, it''s hard to guarantee that they will fall down one day. In fact, it''s not easy for them, so we should try our best to remain neutral in such things.


    For fear of accidentally standing in the wrong team, and then wait until the end of the matter, the winning side begins to settle.


    This kind of liquidation is totally merciless, and it will be normal for people to get killed in time.


    He is now ready to say goodbye to Yin Changfeng, and they will slowly return to their own territory.


    It''s not only the Zhao clan, but also the other clan. They may want to go up to a higher level, so they will take risks and stand in line for the huge reward after success.


    However, Zhao Wuji also knows that even if it is neutral, it should not last too long, because this time the change is too big, emperor, Yin Renfeng, demon clan. The power of the three parties.


    No matter who wins the final victory, this person will be dissatisfied with their actions. In the past, most of the political changes took place at the top, far less far-reaching than this one.


    "An eventful time."


    Zhao Wuji sighed in his heart.


    When Yin Changfeng saw Zhao Wuji, they also called him over.


    "This time, the army won a great victory, which was also a great contribution. He worked out strategies in the back, ensured our logistics, protected Jia Zhong, and made Hou Tongtian a total failure."


    However, Zhao Wuji gave a wry smile. The situation at that time was extremely complicated. According to his own wishes, he certainly didn''t want to join in such a thing, but it was very strange at that time. When someone from his family came to cooperate with Yin Changfeng''s action, he could only do such a thing, Now the people of Yin Renfeng can think that they are on the side of the emperor.


    "Marshal Yin flattered me. I was just standing there. After you defeated the demon army, you let Hou Tongtian throw the rat''s fear into the sky, and finally retreated in a gloomy way."


    Yin Changfeng seemed to know what Zhao Wuji thought. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter too deeply, so he waved his hand and didn''t say it any more.


    Zhao Wuji naturally had something to say when he came over. He bowed his head and said, "as far as I know, the reward team should be able to reach this place tomorrow morning. At that time, I may have to go back to Zhao valve. Your majesty has appointed a new adult to take my place."


    It was obvious that Yin Changfeng had a clear idea of this matter. He was clear about the manner of these sects, but it was hard for him to say anything. They were just protecting themselves, and there was nothing to blame. He understood very well, and said that Zhao Wuji had helped himself after all.


    "Let''s go all the way, Wuji. After the war is over, let''s have a drink."


    In terms of Yan Changfeng''s current status, it was equal to making friends on his own initiative. If Zhao Wuji had been eager to meet this kind of thing before, now, although he looked respectful¡° When the time comes, Wuji will come to nag. "


    But I don''t want to stick it.


    It has become a place of right and wrong. He wants to leave this place as soon as possible.


    After a brief chat with the public, he left the place. This meeting was regarded as a farewell. Zhao Wuji should have left the place the next day.


    Yin Changfeng sighed, "these gate valves are not easy either."


    "After all, one of them is the life of tens of thousands of people. Naturally, it is impossible for them to stand in line so easily. If they stand wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. For thousands of years, those who stand in line have benefited, but those who fail will end up destroying their families."


    Yin Litian was very understanding.


    In history, there are also some gatekeepers who naturally declined, but a large part of them were involved in the struggle of the royal family, and then the side they supported failed. As supporters, they were naturally liquidated.


    The Revenge of the winner is very cruel, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Almost all the men will be killed, while the rest of the women will be treated as slaves, enter the parish, and be treated as playthings.


    After all, the women who come out of these sectarians have been brought up very well since they were young, and their popularity in the Department of Jiaofang has always been high.


    After such a lot of things, the gatekeepers learned to behave well. When there was a royal struggle, they were like quails and would not speak.


    Even in the end, those in power are dissatisfied with their neutral attitude, but if their attitude is better, they may still be able to maintain the family status of the powerful, even if they are unlucky. But the whole family was saved. There won''t be such a situation.


    Yin Changfeng nodded and said, "it''s good, but they won''t refuse when they really want to make efforts. Speaking of it, they should be the most sad people when there is an internal fight among the royal family. Once such a situation occurs, it''s not that they fight the demon clan, and it''s not that they don''t fight the demon clan. It''s really difficult."


    Now Yan Feiliu''s attitude is very firm, he is going to fight the demon family, and he has no choice, because Yan Renfeng has made an alliance with the demon family first, but the current state of both sides is not too close, and the prevention of each other is still very deep, so the scene of tripartite confrontation is caused.


    "In such a fight, I don''t know what your majesty will choose in the end."


    Yin Changfeng whispered to himself that he was the most distressed about killing each other. Originally, these forces could all be used in the demon family, but now they are all used in his own people, but he is not an indecisive person. He also knows that many times a force wants to keep up, It''s about cutting all the rotten meat off your body.


    Now he has taken a clear-cut stand, so he began to think about the countermeasures behind.


    Yin Litian touched his chin and said, "Your Majesty''s team will come to this place tomorrow. I think there should be something else besides the reward."


    In the past few days, they have also been given the above orders, but the orders are very passive, that is to say, let him keep the current place well, and there is no need to do anything extraordinary.


    Su LAN wanted to go back to see the current situation of the secret investigation department. Liu Qian saw the anxiety in Su Lan''s heart, thought for a moment, and said to Yin Chang, "I want to see how the situation of the secret investigation department is now?" Yin Changfeng nodded and said, "you are still the head of the secret investigation department. It''s normal to go and have a look."


    Liu Qian then remembered that he still had such an identity. He looked at Su LAN and gave him a bitter smile. Su LAN seemed to suddenly think of something. He suddenly took out a brand from his arms and gave it to Liu Qian.


    The whole body of this brand is black. It looks very metallic. You can see that the material is not cheap.


    It''s engraved with the words "secret investigation department".


    Su Lan said, "this token is from the head of the secret investigation department. After brother Zhou died, others brought it out."


    When she takes out the token, she naturally recognizes Liu Qian''s identity and wants Liu Qian to inherit the token. Su LAN looks at Liu Qian with a pair of eyes full of hope. He hopes Liu Qian can take the token and shoulder the responsibility of the whole secret investigation department.


    If there is such a leader as Liu Qian, the future of the secret investigation department will not be too ugly. For Su LAN, the secret investigation department is like home. He naturally hopes that the secret investigation department will become better and better, but Liu Qian hesitates.


    I don''t know whether he should take it or not. He knows that he is going to leave this place sooner or later. He has no interest in commanding the secret investigation department. However, seeing the eagerness in Su Lan''s eyes, he can''t say no. he doesn''t want to see Su Lan''s face look disappointed, but he really can''t do it, For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yin said, "I don''t think Liu Qian is suitable for commanding the secret investigation department."


    Su Lan was surprised and thought that it was Yin Litian who didn''t want to put Liu Qian in the secret investigation department. He wanted to keep Liu Qian. On the one hand, he wanted to find a thigh for the secret investigation department, but he also had his own careful thinking


    In this way, he may be able to get along with each other day and night, which even Su LAN would not admit, but it does exist in his subconscious mind.


    Su LAN even said, "brother Liu has great kindness to our secret investigation department. His cultivation is excellent, and the people of our secret investigation department are also convinced. If brother Liu comes here, he won''t have a lot of words."


    Yin Litian knew that Su LAN had misunderstood himself and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean this. Liu Qian went there. You are naturally convinced. But, Miss Su LAN, you don''t know that Liu Qian won''t stay in this place for too long after all. He will leave sooner or later."


    Su Lan was stunned and looked at Liu Qian.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2069

    Liu Qian was silent for a while, and then said, "yes, when everything here is over, I will follow yuan Shoucheng to Daxia."


    The Shang Dynasty is still a little small for him. He is eager to go to a broader summer, which is also human nature. Even people like Yin Litian and Yin Changfeng want to go to the summer if they don''t have their own blood imprinted on the country and can''t leave.


    Su Lan said with a bitter smile, "I see."


    Liu Qian sighed in his heart that he always tried to avoid too much involvement here, in order to prevent such things.


    "So, in my opinion, Su LAN is the most suitable person to take charge of the secret investigation department."


    In fact, Liu Qian and Su LAN guessed the final result when Yin Litian spoke. Yin Changfeng didn''t make a statement all the time, and now they support this practice.


    Only heard Yin Litian continue to say, "you have grown up in the secret investigation department since you were a child. You are far more familiar with the secret investigation department than Liu Qian. Moreover, you have the cultivation of a heaven level person, and you can be calm. Over the years, the people of the secret investigation department are very familiar with you. If you are in the upper position, they won''t be a little dissatisfied."


    Su LAN looked at Liu Qian and saw a trace of joy in Liu Qian''s eyes. It was obvious that he also agreed to do so.


    "This idiot, how can he not understand his mind?"


    But he soon thought that Liu Qian was about to leave. The war between yin and Shang Dynasty would not last long. The imperial court had been sending such a signal. For some reason, his majesty seemed very anxious.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If Zhou Zhe is still alive, it''s also for you. Su LAN, don''t refuse. Liu Qian is really not suitable for the secret investigation department. The head of the secret investigation department should fall on you."


    Yin Changfeng laughed and put the waist tag back in Su Lan''s hands.


    Su Lan also knew that it was impossible to refuse, he still had no confidence in his ability, for fear that he would not be able to deal with the things in the secret investigation department, but now Yan Changfeng had handed it over, and he could only harden his head.


    "Well, well, dinner is about to start."


    Yan Fengmian said hello, and everyone took their seats. Although this time was a celebration banquet inside the white tiger army, they still could not drink. This was in the army, even Yan Litian and their senior officials were no exception.


    The white tiger''s order was forbidden, and the order had effect on everyone. Even Yin Litian, such a leader, would not touch these rules.


    The atmosphere of the soldiers at the bottom is still very warm, but the atmosphere above the main table is not very good. Although Su LAN has no expression, it is strange that she has no expression in this cheerful atmosphere.


    Everyone on the table knew what it was all about, and there were signs in their eyes to make Liu Qian depressed. What''s the use of looking at me? I can''t do anything.


    Zhao Wuji just left for a while, but at the beginning of the dinner, he sat back in this place. After all, he is also a high-level person. If the dinner is really open, he will naturally sit on this table.


    This meal was a bit depressing for everyone, but fortunately Yin Fengmian and Yuan Shoucheng are both people who can promote the atmosphere. They have been talking all the time, and the embarrassment just stays between them.


    The most depressing natural is Liu Qian, he can feel a little Su Lan''s mind, but do not know how to respond. After she knew that she was going to Daxia, she was not very happy. Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "tell me something about Daxia. How about that place?"


    Originally, people were talking about the recent situation, but after suddenly talking about it, everyone''s interest came up and turned to look at Yuan Shoucheng.


    Daxia is the most powerful country on the continent.


    As a matter of fact, no one has ever faced up to the strength of this country, but they are surprised by the tip of the iceberg that occasionally appears.


    This country is located in the Middle East of the whole continent, occupying almost five percent of the land of the whole continent. To the East is the endless sea, while the other three sides are blocked by high mountains. A lot of people think that these mountains also prevent the expansion of Daxia.


    Yuan Shoucheng met people''s eyes and said with a smile, "what do you want to hear?"


    Yin Litian thought for a moment and asked, "I''d like to know what level of talents like me and big brother are in the summer."


    This question is very sharp, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian are considered to be the most gifted figures in the territory of Yin Shang Dynasty, and people are curious about what they are like in Daxia.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t answer, but looked at Yin Fengmian and said, "Fengmian, you''ve been to Daxia, and you''ve been to Taiyi immortal gate. It''s more appropriate and objective for you to answer this question. This question offends people too much. I can''t answer it well. I''m afraid everyone on this table will fight with me. I''m hurt all over, I really don''t want to provoke such a thing. "


    All of them laughed, but they knew that this question was too sharp and difficult to answer from Yuan Shoucheng''s point of view.


    Yin Fengmian didn''t refuse either. After thinking for a while, she suddenly sighed and said to Yin Litian, "Xiaotian, although we were born into the royal family, we have got the best resources, but our cultivation since childhood is still a little worse than those top families in Daxia."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, it actually explained Yin Fengmian''s position. He thought that the talent of him and Yin Litian was not the top in the summer.


    Yin Litian didn''t show a trace of chagrin on his face, and said with a smile, "I knew this in my heart when I saw yuan Shoucheng."


    Yin Fengmian said, "but don''t be too discouraged. Even in Daxia, there are few people like yuan Shoucheng. His talent is top in Daxia and has been supported by many people. At that time, I was just an ordinary inner disciple in Daxia, which is quite different from his own disciples."


    Everyone knows that Yin Fengmian left some time in Taiyi immortal gate a few years ago. For this period of time, Yin Fengmian seldom mentioned it to the outside world. Now when people hear him talking about this time, they are more curious.


    Liu Qian also interrupted and asked, "how did you two know each other?"


    In fact, according to their status at that time, there should not be too much intersection between them. One of them was the high-profile Pro disciple.


    The other one is the prince from other countries. He is very low-key. Although he is also a disciple of the inner sect, he is no longer in the eyes of ordinary people, but I''m afraid he can''t pass it on to his disciples.


    Liu Qian remembers hearing yuan Shoucheng talk at that time, as if it was because Yin Fengmian had saved his life.


    "Well, it''s not very glamorous."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face showed a trace of eccentricity.


    Yin Fengmian also laughed twice and shook his head. Everyone felt puzzled, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t seem to have any intention to hide it. He said, "you all know, the relationship between Yuan valve and me is not very good. Fengmian and I got to know each other because of Yuan valve''s hands and feet. At that time, I received a task. When I was about to finish, Yuan valve''s people blocked me. I not only lost all my previous achievements, but also was chased and killed, At that time, I met Fengmian, and he helped me. Without him, I''m afraid I could not escape that day. "


    "Come on, just stick gold on my face. I know you have many means. Even if you don''t have my hand, you should be able to walk away in the end."


    Yin Fengmian waved his hand impatiently.


    Yuan Shoucheng laughs. Everyone knows that the relationship between Yuan valve and him is not good. However, except for Liu Qian and Yin Fengmian, who have experienced it personally, they have never thought that the relationship between Yuan valve and him has become so tense that they have to pay their family members in front of outsiders.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng did not seem to take this matter seriously, and his face was very relaxed.


    At this time, Yin Changfeng suddenly asked, "I''m curious about the military power of Daxia."


    In his early years, he also went to Daxia, but at that time, he had a very rough look, and had no contact with many core things.


    After hearing these words, Yin Fengmian''s face showed a very delicate look. Yin Changfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Fengmian, after you come back, you have been taboo about Daxia. You seldom talk about it with others. Today, you can tell us how powerful Daxia is."


    On this continent, there has always been a problem about Daxia.


    That''s why Daxia doesn''t unify the whole continent. They are so powerful that even if other small countries unite, they should not be the opponents of Daxia. But why do they lie dormant so quietly.


    Yin Fengmian looked at Yuan Shoucheng. He felt that he wanted to talk but stopped. Yuan Shoucheng raised his eyebrow and said, "look what I''m doing. If you want to say it, you''ll be fine."


    Yin Fengmian thought about it for a while, and his fingers knocked on the table, which attracted everyone''s eyes. Even Su LAN, who was immersed in his own mind, was also attracted by what Yin Fengmian said next.


    Yin Fengmian looked at the white tiger soldiers in front of him and said, "what do you think of this white tiger army?"


    This white tiger army has proved itself, worthy of the first strong army of Yin Shang. Yin Changfeng said in a deep voice, "this army is the strongest army of Yin Shang that I have seen since I joined the army. I think it will be difficult to surpass it in the next few years."


    Everyone nodded to himself.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2070

    This is something that everyone can see. When a strong man like Liu Qian sees such an army, he will also be frightened and feel a sense of panic.


    Yin Fengmian nodded and said, "yes, such an army is really powerful, but"


    As soon as his words changed, they became very dignified.


    "Of course, the white tiger army is very powerful, but if we compare it with the army of Daxia, and pull out the most elite 100000 people from Daxia to practice with the white tiger army, no matter how strong the will of the white tiger army to fight, it will surely be the end of the whole army."


    This sentence is too heavy. The white tiger army has come to an end. Their fighting will is extremely firm. Even if all their comrades are dead, none of the white tiger soldiers will retreat. Their cooperation and division of work between individuals and groups are clear. They are very skilled in many battles, No one present could think of any team that could wipe them out.


    Yin Lidian frowned and said, "if you say it''s OK to defeat me, but if it''s a total annihilation, even the army of Daxia can''t do it."


    Yin Fengmian''s dignified face didn''t go away. Looking at Yuan Shoucheng, he said, "am I exaggerating like this?"


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "why do you always want to pull me into the water? I told you that I can''t talk about it. If you don''t do well, you''ll be offended all of you


    Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng was so single, there was a smile on everyone''s face, and the tension was finally diluted.


    However, Yin Changfeng still frowned, and he didn''t believe it very much, and asked, "has the army of Daxia really reached this point?"


    Yin Fengmian took a sip of tea, and then said, "in fact, if we just talk about the soldiers, there won''t be much difference in their will and tactical awareness. The difference lies in the quality of individual soldiers. As far as the quality of individual soldiers is concerned, the soldiers in Daxia are a little better than those here. There is another very important point, the form of war in Daxia, It''s different from us. "


    Speaking of this, Yin Fengmian sighed, looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "now it''s up to you. That thing is the thing that has changed the form of war."


    People are very curious, what is Yin Fengmian said, have looked at Yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a wry smile, thought about it for a moment, then took out a piece of crystal and said, "Fengmian is right. In a sense, the war patterns on both sides have undergone earth shaking changes. It''s not my arrogance. On this road, the armaments of Daxia and other countries on the mainland are not at the same level at all. After you see this thing, You''ll see


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng snapped his fingers, and the crystal in his hand was shining slightly. Then a group of images appeared. There was a huge object on the image. In the images, there was no way to judge how big the object was, but the amazing spirit it showed had shocked people.


    This thing looks like a big ship, but there are no sails on it. The whole thing is a huge iron and steel beast, which shows that it has metallic luster. On his body, there are thick gun barrels.


    "This thing, which is called warship in Daxia, was developed in recent decades. It is still very confidential at present. Even in Daxia, only the core personnel can access these things."


    Yuan Shoucheng said in a deep voice.


    People were still immersed in shock. At this time, Yin Changfeng asked, "is this the reason why the summer army far exceeds the white tiger army?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "this is only part of the reason." The image inside the image changes slowly. The huge warship slowly turns its direction, and the gun tubes on both sides of the warship also slowly turns its direction. Everyone knows that this warship should be attacking.


    At first, the white light gathered on the opening of the barrel, and then the white light became more and more bright. Finally, three cannons launched an attack.


    "Boom boom"


    Three loud noises came out clearly from the images. Even in the images, Liu Qian could feel the amazing power of the shells.


    At this time, he finally understood why Yin Fengmian said that the form of war between the two was completely different. This kind of power could not be resisted by ordinary Terran soldiers. Even if they were Heaven class, they would be very miserable if they were attacked by such artillery.


    Yin Changfeng looked at the bombardment, his face also showed a trace of surprise.


    The following picture is the final result of this bombardment. Three huge mushroom clouds rise on the ground. According to this distance, at least a few hundred meters around are affected, and the power is already very powerful.


    Yin Litian soon thought of the most important point and asked, "how many such things are there in summer?"


    As soon as the problem came out, he immediately realized that his problem was wrong. This kind of thing must be a top secret in the summer. How could Yin Fengmian know? Even yuan Shoucheng would not know, and even yuan Shoucheng would not say it on such an occasion.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Yin Li''s way of heaven with a smile. "I don''t know how many, but if it is the most elite army of the Empire, with 100000 people, the number of warships is ten. Among the warships, this kind of warship is also very large, which is called the main warship, and there are many kinds of warships below, which can be subdivided according to different functions."


    Everyone feels heavy in their hearts. Daxia has actually developed to this level, but they are still ignorant. They think Daxia is the same as themselves, but they just think that maybe there are more experts in Daxia.


    Yuan Shoucheng also had to admit that there was such a thing, even if the whole army of the Shang Dynasty was a white tiger army, I''m afraid there was no way to compete with Daxia.


    Yin Changfeng asked Yin Fengmian, "how come you have never heard of such an important thing."


    Yin Fengmian said innocently, "after I came back, I immediately reported all these things to my father, but he asked me to keep my mouth. Don''t tell others about this. Today, I have made some taboos, but it doesn''t have much to do with it. My father always understands me, At that time, I was also shocked when I knew about it. I just thought that there was something like this in Daxia. Why didn''t I unify the mainland? "


    This question also aroused everyone''s interest. Yes, with such a thing, we are in an invincible position.


    Although people have never seen this kind of warship with their own eyes, they have also seen his power. The only thing they don''t understand is his defense


    Yuan Shoucheng felt everyone''s eyes again. He coughed and said, "I''m not the top of the Empire. It''s too confidential. I don''t know about it, but I didn''t do it. The reason is very simple. Daxia has more important things to do now. It''s for the whole mainland, except for the people of Daxia, Few people know about it. "


    "Yes, compared with the demons, we are really small shrimps."


    Yin Fengmian gave a bitter smile. They were all waiting for their explanation.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the crowd and thought for a while, "about 50 years ago, there was a sudden change in the sky of Daxia. There was a big gap in the sky of Daxia. We can directly see the stars outside."


    When you are in the saint realm, you can make the most basic flight, but you can''t make too complex movements in the sky. But after you reach the sky level, you can fly freely. But if you want to go outside, it''s not that Skywalker can''t do it. The energy outside is very strange. There are all kinds of strange forces in the endless starry sky, Any one of them will cause great changes to the body, both good and bad, but most of the time, it''s still bad. Even Skywalker doesn''t want to go to the extraterritorial sky, and they can''t stay in the extraterritorial sky for a long time.


    For most people on this road, the extraterritorial sky is still a very mysterious place.


    "Just when the people of Daxia were still surprised, the war came. It turned out that this cut was not natural, but man-made. Someone came. We call these people the demons. Their appearance is similar to ours, but there are some differences in their facial features. We all have black hair and black pupils, but few of them have black hair and black pupils, Our facial features are much deeper than ours.


    Liu Qian heart a jump, ask a way "is yellow hair blue pupil of?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian strangely and said, "how do you know?"


    He knew that Liu Qian had never been to Daxia. Why did he know what the demons were like.


    With a smile, Liu Qian can only say that he seems to have heard others say it before.


    Although yuan Shoucheng still had doubts in his heart, he didn''t go deep into it.


    Liu Qian said, "this is a foreigner."


    Yuan Shoucheng continued: "these people are also divided into many ethnic groups, among which the larger ones are blood group, werewolf, Zerg, dark race, etc."


    Liu Qian opened his mouth. He didn''t expect to meet these things in this place. It''s really fate.


    "Among them, the appearance of the blood clan and the dark clan is similar to ours. The werewolf will become. When it doesn''t change, it doesn''t have much difference from ours."


    Yuan Shoucheng is slow.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2071

    Blood clan, werewolf, these appellations are very familiar. Liu Qian met them before. He didn''t expect to meet them after he came to this place. It seems that the blood clan Werewolf in this place is more powerful.


    Yuan Shoucheng has been paying attention to Liu Qian''s face. He found some changes in Liu Qian''s face earlier. Now he asked, "Liu Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qian touched his chin and said, "I should have seen blood clan and werewolf, but when I met them, they didn''t seem so powerful, but in your mouth, their combat power seems to be very strong."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded, his face dignified.


    "Like us, they can practice, but what we absorb is called aura. They are not the same. They are called the force, but the truth is the same. Their physical body is inherently stronger than us. In the same level of fighting, the Terran often can''t occupy the advantage."


    Other people in the Shang Dynasty opened their mouths except for Yin Fengmian, but they didn''t expect that there were these things.


    "Then what happened?"


    Yin Litian asked with concern.


    Since these people have come to this place, they are not likely to come for sightseeing, most likely to come to conquer the summer.


    "This army is just their vanguard. At that time, they already had the technology of warship. The surface of warship is very hard. Unless they use the same level of warship artillery to attack, or Skywalker level strong force to break in, otherwise they can''t do practical damage to these things. At the beginning, we were caught unprepared and badly injured. After that, our strong men took action one after another and finally stabilized the situation. Then we also gained some warships and immediately invested in research and development. With the help of some demon anti water personnel, we also gained some. "


    No one has personally experienced this period of history, but now I can feel the heavy feeling in my ears. At that time, I don''t know how much Daxia paid to resist the demons.


    "We also know from the captives that this is just a vanguard army. There are many worlds outside our world. These people come from another planet. They want to get more worlds, so they come to this place."


    In this way, everyone understood why Daxia had never shown any ambition to unify the mainland, because they are now facing a more powerful opponent, and they dare not relax in front of this opponent.


    "In fact, the power of the demons is really strong. Fortunately, there are many differences within the demons. They don''t trust each other. Among them, the demons and the werewolves, needless to say, their hatred has lasted since the birth of their blood. Outsiders can''t imagine it. The Zerg are not popular with other races. The dark race is a little better, The dark race has the strongest talent, but they are also the least numerous, and they have been playing a role of reconciliation among several races. "


    "In this way, Daxia is really the hero of the whole continent. If they didn''t block the demons, then the whole continent would be in war now."


    Yin Changfeng sighed.


    It''s as strong as Da Xia. When he was just facing the demons, he was also so hard. If other countries were to face the monsters like the demons, there would be no room for resistance.


    When Yuan Shoucheng heard this, his expression was subtle, but he didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere of the ordinary soldiers was very happy, but the atmosphere on their side was a bit dull because of Su Lan''s affairs. Now they heard about the affairs of Da Xia, it''s even more impossible to be active.


    Everyone is digesting the huge information about Daxia. Even Liu Qian is more and more curious about this country. He wanted to see it soon. Under such circumstances, the dinner was over.


    All the way back to their tents, there was nothing to say.


    Liu Qian was restless in bed after he went back. He wanted to go to Daxia now. What yuan Shoucheng said aroused his great interest. So far, he didn''t know what Hongjun had left him in this place for. He thought there must be a lot of secrets buried in this continent, but these things are in the clouds, There is no clue at all.


    Liu Qian got up and went to Yuan Shoucheng''s barracks, only to find that Yuan Shoucheng was outside. Instead of going in, he looked at the moon in the sky.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "I knew you would have a lot of questions to ask me. You know the blood clan and the werewolf. Have you ever fought with them?"


    Liu Qian went to Yuan Shoucheng, nodded his head without hesitation and said, "yes, I don''t want to hide it from you. I have dealt with them, and there are a lot of them, but the ones I met are not so powerful. I come from another planet. As for how I came here, I still don''t know, I didn''t expect that I could meet them in this place. "


    Yuan Shoucheng was also very surprised. Looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, he said, "I didn''t expect that you were born like this."


    Difficulties about Liu Qian everything is traceless, many people feel that this person seems to appear in the world out of thin air, where to know, he is in the world out of thin air.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuan Shoucheng said, "the matter of the demons is not so simple. After we fought with them, we slowly found that maybe many years ago, we had fought with each other. Our present place should be the place where our ancestors retreated. Now we have been found again."


    These should be fans of Xin for a long time. Liu Qian was very interested, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t know so much.


    "In recent years, because there is not much peace within the demons, we are able to make them fight back and forth. After making Zhangjiang, we are also very active in looking for raw materials. Now we have gone out of this continent to fight with their demons on other planets. Although there are still some disadvantages, we have stabilized the situation, If the demons are willing to integrate the whole strength to deal with us, maybe we are not opponents. However, ha ha ha, the hatred between them is too deep. In any case, it is impossible to unite without hindrance. "


    "When it''s over here, I''ll go to Daxia immediately. I''m very curious about that place."


    Liu Qian clenched his fist.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said with a smile, "it should be fast. The emperor doesn''t want to delay with Yin Renfeng for long. In a short time, the result will come out. No matter what the result is, we will try our best to ensure their safety."


    As far as the present form is concerned, the emperor''s side has already occupied the absolute advantage, but the so-called world affairs are not absolute. Maybe a change will make the form turn sharply.


    They just came to this place because of Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian. The life and death of others had nothing to do with them


    If it''s really impossible, try to ensure the safety of Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian, even this thing, in fact, it''s very difficult to do.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian are the core of the core. If the power of the emperor is defeated, these two people will become the focus of pursuit. I don''t know how much pressure they will have at that time.


    "Be optimistic. I feel that the situation is still good for us. The emperor should be able to handle it." They talked about Su LAN and went back to their camp.


    When the next morning, the reward team entered the white tiger camp after the dinner


    Even the soldiers like steel are very excited when they see the rewards. Most of them come to join the army in order to gain military achievements and change their own destiny. There are only a few people who have the idea of protecting their country.


    After all, many soldiers, that is, ordinary farmers, are farming every day, and they will understand such a big truth.


    In these two days, all the military contributions have been cleared up, and a long line has formed in the whole white tiger camp.


    Mao Xiaofeng was one of them. He killed 12 demon soldiers in the war, including a military commander, including a partial general who he killed with the help of Yin Litian. He was very meritorious in this battle. He knew that he would be promoted this time, and he should have a lot of money.


    Their families have been soldiers for generations, and they are also officers of the middle and lower classes. Although they are not very rich, they need not worry about food and clothing. However, it is also wonderful to get more things to make their family live a good life.


    The long team became shorter and shorter, and finally it was Mao Xiaofeng''s turn. The propaganda official took a look at Mao Xiaofeng and asked, "seven battalion Mao Xiaofeng?"


    Mao Xianfeng nodded, and the official''s eyes moved down. When he saw the battle achievements below, he also looked at him with a little surprise and said, "little brother is very powerful, and there is a bright future."


    After Mao Xiaofeng expressed his thanks, the official began to read out his reward.


    The first is money. After this war, the money you get is one hundred liang of silver, which will be enough for your family for several years, as long as nothing serious happens.


    Then there were cloth, cattle and sheep, and some fields.


    Mao Xiaofeng listened quietly. Finally, he was in charge of the change of his position. He went directly from an ordinary soldier in the white tiger army to a commander of the army, and he also managed 100 people.


    After the official finished reading, he congratulated Mao Xiaofeng with a smile on his face. Mao Xiaofeng replied awkwardly and then slowly retreated.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2072

    In the camp of Yin Changfeng, another reward was also in progress. The person who brought the news was a eunuch, but also a eunuch with the strength of heaven rank. He was thin and small, and he seemed very familiar with Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian. He was called Duke Wang.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng stood on one side and did not participate. They are more like supporting roles here.


    The prince first said some words of encouragement to Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian, which was to convey the emperor''s meaning. The emperor was undoubtedly very satisfied with their performance.


    At the point of Yan Changfeng, if the Emperor didn''t come here in person, ordinary people had no qualification to encourage him, so Yan Changfeng just listened quietly.


    After the greeting, Duke Wang looked at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng and said, "Your Majesty has always been very concerned about the two princes'' affairs. This time, let us come and tell them what they have done. Your majesty is very grateful for what they have done. He also knows that there is nothing missing in their hands, but since they have helped Yin merchants, it is not good to say nothing, Your majesty wants the two young masters to return to Luoxuan city. He personally opens the treasure house of Yin merchants and lets the two young masters choose in it. "


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are very calm. They just nod their heads and bow their hands.


    "And the prince and his Royal Highness the king of Chu, a big war has passed, which has not been seen for a long time. Your majesty also misses you very much. This time, let us come here, and let me bring a message to you. The white tiger army can be controlled by Marshal Yin, and you can go back to Luoxuan city now."


    It''s strange that the morale of the white tiger army is like a rainbow now. This change is due to Yin Lidian. Although Yin Changfeng is also very prestigious, in the final analysis, it''s still a little different. The change before the battle, no matter what, has some influence.


    This decision can not be said to be wrong, but it is obviously not a right choice.


    I don''t know why I want to do this. Maybe I want them to go back and announce something very important face to face.


    Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian would not disobey such orders, and they all nodded.


    Later, Mr. Wang talked about some very common things. He just talked about the back and suddenly mentioned a strange thing.


    "We remember that Mr. Liu doesn''t seem to be married yet?"


    Mr. Wang suddenly looked at Liu Qian with a smile. He was ruddy and chubby. He looked like a kind of kind old man. It was like the opening line of a matchmaker.


    Liu Qian Leng for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I really haven''t married yet."


    Yin merchants wanted to marry him, and then let him stay in this place. He knew this, but he also refused many times. Unexpectedly, Duke Wang mentioned it again at this time.


    I only heard that "the two princes are married now. Mr. Yuan is from Daxia. We don''t have much to say. However, Mr. Liu, there are still many famous ladies in Yinshang. Mr. Liu has made such great achievements in the battlefield. When we came out, a large family asked me about Mr. Liu. Hahaha, this time Mr. Liu went back, I''m afraid it will be very busy. "


    Liu Qian takes a look at Su LAN standing in the corner. Su Lan''s face is expressionless, as if he didn''t hear these words, but the expression on his face clearly says that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Liu Qian said with a dry smile, "I''m addicted to martial arts. I really can''t raise any interest in this kind of thing."


    Wang Gonggong didn''t say anything with a smile, obviously he didn''t give up like this, which made Liu Qian feel headache.


    At this time, Duke Wang put his eyes on Su LAN, and his face was a little more serious. He said, "Miss Su?" Su Lan was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that she would be involved. She was a little strange. The secret investigation department had been wandering outside the whole political system. There was no big man behind them. She was an independent organization. She followed the army''s actions and only contacted the head of the army.


    However, if we have made any contribution, we will not have it. Most of the time, we will reward money and materials, and there will be nothing else.


    Now I don''t know what happened. I found myself.


    Su LAN in slightly surprised, arched hand way "Wang Gonggong, what advice."


    The king Gong smiled and said, "this is the case. This time, the Secret Investigation Division has made great efforts in the war. The leader Zhou zhe has been killed in battle. After his majesty knows, he is very sorry. This time, I came over to say" hello "to the Su girl. Since then, the secret investigation department has been directly under his majesty, but the staff will not be able to manage it, all of which has the final say of Miss Su. In the future, if Miss Su has something important, she can directly report it to her majesty. "


    All the people stay in the same place. This is the real reward. All the time, the secret investigation department is very low-key. The nature of their work determines that they will offend a lot of people, outsiders and insiders, but there is nothing behind them


    So all along, they have no room for maneuver after offending others. That is to say, Zhou Zhe, relying on his own strength, has been looking for relationships outside, but sometimes he still can''t keep his own people.


    After the conflict with the powerful families, the powerful ones directly arrested people, but the secret investigation department had no room for resistance.


    Su LAN still remembers clearly that once an intelligence officer found that a powerful dandy had a deal with the demon clan during the investigation. When he wanted to send back the information, he was found, but he could only kill the dandy.


    There was nothing wrong with doing such a thing. The body was beneficial to the whole Shang Dynasty.


    However, when the person died, the powerful man directly came up to the secret investigation department to kill the murderer. In their opinion, even if the disciple died, it should not be someone in the secret investigation department.


    In the eyes of these people, the secret investigation department is actually a dog. Dogs have no dignity. No matter how naughty their disciples are, they are all human beings. How can people die in the hands of dogs.


    No matter how Zhou zhe ran, he didn''t change his fate that his companion was taken away.


    Up to now, Su LAN still remembers the bitter smile on that companion''s face.


    So the secret investigation department is like a rootless duckweed, with no support.


    But now it''s not the same. Since ancient times, no matter what country it is, the intelligence organizations directly under the emperor have always been the top priority. Among them, people are the most trusted people of the emperor. They are the eyes and ears of the emperor. In the Empire, everyone is scared, but they must be very scared.


    Now with the protection of the emperor, no one can bully the secret investigation department any more.


    As an old man of the secret investigation department, Su LAN is the one who can understand the difference most. His lips tremble slightly, and he can hardly speak clearly. At this time, the grievances of many years can be released. If there were not many things happened in recent years, he would almost cry directly.


    Finally, Su LAN took a deep breath and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Duke Wang said with an ambiguous smile, "you don''t need to thank me for this."


    After that, his eyes turned towards Liu Qian, and Yuan Shoucheng also showed a playful smile. Yesterday, after chatting with Liu Qian about Daxia, he also talked about Su LAN.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s sophistication naturally shows that Su LAN has obviously fallen in love with Liu Qian, but there are many objective conditions between them.


    At that time, when they talked about Su LAN, they naturally talked about the secret investigation department.


    Liu Qian pointed out that the biggest problem of the secret investigation department now is that there is no backer, which is the most fatal part of the secret investigation department. Because there is no backer, they have got to the present situation. It is clear that the strength of the people inside is not bad, and they have such a strong intelligence network, but they still have to be a man with a tail between them.


    "Su LAN always lacks a sense of security. When Zhou zhe was still alive, there was such a big brother, so the problem was not very big. But after Zhou zhe died, there was no place to rely on this sense of security. He wanted me to join the secret investigation department, but he also wanted me to protect the secret investigation department, I don''t have an idea for this kind of thing


    Yuan Shoucheng remembers that Liu Qian''s tone was also very emotional.


    Seeing that his good friend was so difficult, he naturally gave Liu Qian a move.


    "You don''t have to worry about this thing at all. You don''t think the people of the secret investigation department have a backing. It''s very simple. Find a backing for them. Think about it. In the whole Shang Dynasty, if you want to find a backing, where is more stable than the Emperor? If you take a picture of the emperor, everything will be done."


    At the beginning, Liu Qian felt that these things were difficult, but yuan Shoucheng felt that with the credit of these two people during this period, if he wanted such things, the emperor should be able to agree.


    So this morning, Liu Qian met with Mr. Wang before everyone else and made his request. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang readily agreed. It made him feel that Mr. Wang seemed to have known that he would say this thing for a long time.


    "Mr. Liu has already told us that everyone in the secret investigation department is loyal to the Empire, but many people are hostile to them. In the final analysis, it''s because there is no one to support them. He really doesn''t want so many capable people to bear other people''s eyes. So he came to us and said that he wanted to find a backer for the secret investigation department. Naturally, it''s his majesty. Hehe, Dawning year, If you really want to thank you, you should thank Mr. Liu. He made it happen. "


    Liu Qian touched his nose on the side, and his heart was full of pain.


    "It''s clearly said not to come out."

 Chapter 2073

    Su LAN gave Liu Qian a complicated look in his eyes. Liu Qian was a little depressed. In the end, he was put on the spot by the dead eunuch. He could see that the eunuch was always smiling when he was dealing with people. It didn''t seem that he was really easy to talk about. Obviously, many things had their own concerns. It was really neat to betray him this time, There was no hesitation at all.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "in this way, the secret investigation department will have a big backing."


    Su LAN stood in the same place and didn''t know who to thank. What he said to Liu Qian was a bit too embarrassing, but Liu Qian did make it happen.


    Mr. Wang also said, "and Miss Su, this time, your majesty means to let you go back with the two young masters. Your majesty has some ideas about the secret investigation department. You want to have a talk with Miss Su in person."


    As soon as people''s eyes changed, it seemed that Wang Gong had some special means to contact his majesty directly. At that time, Liu Qian was very surprised why Wang Gong was able to agree at once. After all, this matter is not small.


    Your majesty should really make good use of the secret investigation department. In this way, the future status of the secret investigation department is very important in the Shang Dynasty


    This is naturally good news for Su LAN.


    "Well, I''ve already brought all the old slaves here. It''s not too late. Now time is precious. Your Highnesses, your CHILDES and Miss Su. Can you be here today and deal with the rest of the things. We''ll leave for Luoxuan city tomorrow?"


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "I have no problem. I can leave tomorrow."


    Although the two of them still have a little job to hang on to, Liu Qian himself is about to forget what it is. Naturally, there is nothing to deal with.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian thought for a while and then nodded. They were different from Liu Qian. After all, they were the head of the white tiger army and had a lot of things to do. However, this day should be able to finish. Yan Changfeng didn''t come alone. He had a large staff committee under his command. The rest of the things could be solved by these people.


    Su Lan also nodded.


    The secret investigation department suffered some heavy casualties in this battle, but it escaped from the last killing. The people of the secret investigation department are very satisfied, and their morale is good now. Some other compensations have almost come down. In fact, there is no way to compensate the people of the secret investigation department, because most of the people in the secret investigation department have no relatives.


    Wait until the next day.


    All the rewards have been sent to the camp. Duke Wang is waiting for the people here. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are the first to arrive, and then Su LAN is here. He looks at Liu Qian and wants to stop talking. When Yuan Shoucheng sees this scene, he still doesn''t understand it. He yawns and says, "Hey, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll go to the carriage and sleep a little longer."


    Liu Qian waved his hand impatiently and said, "if you have something to do, get out of my way."


    "The opposite sex is inhuman."


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and got into the carriage.


    Su Lan''s face turned red and went to Liu Qian''s side. She took a deep breath and said, "thank you."


    Liu Qian also felt very embarrassed. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "You''re welcome. I just try my best to help the secret investigation department do something. Although I haven''t been for a long time in the past, I think the people in the secret investigation department are very different from the similar organizations I have contacted before. They are very human." Liu Qian said, suddenly like thinking of something, said with a smile, "yes, I found he lei''er."


    At that time, when he was looking for the spy in the secret investigation department, he put his eyes on Cai he. Through he lei''er''s line, he found Cai he at last. Under their questioning, Cai he finally told the truth. At that time, Liu Qian promised Cai he that he would help him find he lei''er. At that time, he asked Luo Lianshan to deliver the news, He specially told Luo Lianshan to let Yin Changfeng know what happened to CAI and he lei''er, and try to find them in the chaos.


    And the final result did not disappoint Liu Qian.


    He lei''er succeeded in finding it.


    However, there are still some shortcomings.


    "Ah, he lei''er hates everyone on our side. His heart is full of revenge. Cai he, he seduces Cai he on purpose. He deceives Cai he when he says that he is pregnant, so that Jiushi can make Cai he willingly betray the secret investigation department."


    Liu Qian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. When he finds he lei''er, he lei''er thinks he has been caught. He is still in a chaste mood. He is ready to commit suicide and is stopped.


    Then I talked to him about CAI he, which made it clear that Cai he was just a tool to be used.


    In fact, when Cai he told this story, Liu Qian already had this kind of conjecture, but unfortunately, the conjecture turned into the truth.


    He could see that Cai he really moved his heart.


    "Now he lei''er already knows that Cai he betrayed them in the end. His hatred for Cai he is probably the deepest in his heart. I haven''t let them meet yet. What do you think of this?"


    Su Lan''s face also shows the color of sigh.


    Otherwise, when they meet, it''s natural for them to protect Cai he and prevent him from being hurt. If they know everything, it''s a scam from the beginning. No matter how strong their psychological quality is, I''m afraid they can''t bear the blow.


    But Su LAN is not the same idea, he raised his head and said, "I don''t think so, let them meet."


    Liu Qian gives Su LAN a strange look. In his impression, Su LAN is very concerned about other members of the secret investigation department and tries to protect them from being hurt. If Cai he knows the truth of this matter, it will be a great blow. Cai he is likely to be depressed.


    Su LAN saw what Liu Qian thought and said with a smile, "brother Liu, although I am the leader now, I am not their nanny. The people of the secret investigation department are not as vulnerable as you think."


    Su LAN stopped for a while, and her eyes became sharper.


    "Now Cai he is worried about such a woman every day. He is restless all day. It''s impossible to carry out the task well in such a state. If the task comes out in such a state, he will die in the end. I''ll tell him the truth of the matter. Although he will be very painful, I believe he will become stronger after he carries it over."


    Liu Qian nodded to himself, which was also reasonable. He said with a smile, "OK, now you are the leader of the secret investigation department. Naturally, I listen to you. I''ll bring he lei''er and you can bring Cai he."


    They moved separately. It was still some time before they set out. Liu Qian walked around the camp and came to a slightly secluded place. There was a separate tent here. When the white tiger soldiers saw Liu Qian, they were all respectful to Li Dao, "Mr. Liu."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong with the woman inside." One of the soldiers said, "it''s nothing serious. We are always cursing. We don''t dare to do anything to him. We can only let him scold. When he is tired, he goes to bed and continues to scold when he wakes up."


    Obviously, the two people were assigned such a hard job, but they also had a lot to say.


    Liu Qian patted them on the shoulder and said, "thank you so much. I''ll take him away now."


    Two faces on a joy, in this way, finally can get rid of such a job.


    When Liu Qian enters the tent, he lei''er sees Liu Qian and hums, "when will I take my life?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to take your life. I''ll take you to meet someone who misses you very much."


    "Oh, isn''t it Cai he, a waste without eggs? Haven''t you told him that I lied to him all the time. Who would like such a thing as him and shrink all day long?"


    Liu Qian looked into her eyes without a trace of concealment. This is really the most real idea in his heart. He can''t help but feel unworthy of CAI he.


    He betrayed everything for this woman and risked his life. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t care about him at all.


    Liu Qian''s face is also cold down, a point out, he lei''er can no longer speak.


    He takes he lei''er to the barracks. Cai he has been waiting here. His face is very ugly. It''s obvious that Su LAN has said something to him, so that he has a basic psychological preparation.


    Cai he trembles when he sees he lei''er. His lips move, but he can''t say anything. Liu Qian points on he lei''er. He lei''er looks at Cai he in disgust and says, "you waste, what are you doing when you come to see me? I want to eat you raw."


    Cai he''s face turned pale. He had a thousand words to say, but now there is only a bitter smile left. Cai he seems to have been taken away. But strangely, his face turns normal and his tone becomes normal. He says to Liu Qian, "thank you, Mr. Liu. I''m so confused that I don''t know if I''ve been intrigued by others. I''m really ashamed."


    Liu Qian just thought that Cai he was open to these things and said, "it''s up to you how you want to deal with this woman."


    Both sides are enemies. If it wasn''t for Cai he, he lei''er would have been killed by him.


    Cai he looked at he lei''er and said solemnly, "I know that Mr. Liu has great ability. Is there any way to erase he lei''er''s memory, so that he can be an ordinary person and live in this world from now on?"


    Su LAN and Liu Qian are all in a daze. They didn''t expect that Cai he would deal with it like this in the end.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2074

    Even he lei''er didn''t seem to think that Cai he would say that. He looked at Cai he with wide eyes. He was surprised, but he couldn''t speak now.


    Cai he looked at he lei''er and said with a smile, "we are all miserable people. In fact, you are more miserable than me. A girl who can''t do anything, but she is carrying such a blood feud. She wants to revenge, but she can''t do anything. She can only rely on others'' strength. But do you know that in their eyes, you are just a chess piece that can be given up at any time."


    After that, Cai he suddenly knocks out he lei''er.


    "Mr. Liu, is there any way to do what I just said?"


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "it can be done. Are you sure?"


    Cai he nodded.


    "I don''t blame him for this. He has been blinded by hatred for a long time. It''s not strange to do such a thing. If you can, let him live as an ordinary man."


    Su LAN and Liu Qian can''t help admiring this man''s mind. When a man encounters such a thing, he must kill him quickly. However, he finally chooses to forgive him and finds another life for him.


    The deletion and modification of memory is related to a person''s spirit. He is not sure enough. He can only find yuan Shoucheng. Maybe he has a way.


    After Liu Qian agreed, Cai he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Qian, saying, "Cai he has nothing left but one life. If Mr. Liu orders him to go through fire and water in the future, he will never frown. It''s against this oath. Heaven will kill the earth."


    Su Lan said with a smile, "brother Liu still needs your help there."


    Cai he thought of Liu Qian''s powerful strength and laughed, thinking that he really looked up to himself.


    Liu Qian said with a smile, "I may not need your help in the future."


    Cai he''s affairs are settled, and he slowly leaves the place.


    Su LAN asked, "is there really a way to do it?"


    As for Su LAN, he naturally told the truth: "I don''t have a way, but yuan Shoucheng should be able to think of some. This kind of thing involves spirits, which is more complicated. I still need to ask him."


    Yuan Shoucheng was in the carriage. He had already heard their conversation. Now he came out and looked at he lei''er. He said, "it''s impossible to delete accurately, but it''s OK to change it a little bit."


    "Just let him forget those blood feuds, there is nothing else to ask for."


    Liu Qian Road.


    "In that case, it''s easier. Help her to the carriage."


    When Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian arrived, the motorcade started. When they were near the nearest town, Yuan Shoucheng had finished his work. They put he lei''er in the inn of the town.


    When everyone left, the new born he lei''er slowly woke up. He remembered that he was the number one in a brothel. Later, because he made enough money, he redeemed himself. But now she has no relatives, and she doesn''t know what she can do in the future.


    He lei''er subconsciously hugs the burden around him, which is the money he has accumulated over the years, and the future depends on these things.


    Yin merchants didn''t restrict women seriously. In this country, women can still do a lot of things. He lei''er plans to use the money to open a small shop for herself. Of course, if she can meet her eyes, the other side will not dislike her. It''s also a good thing to find a good family. At the moment, he lei''er is a very ordinary woman who has just stepped out of the brothel. Although he is still at a loss, he is still confident that he can lead a good life.


    In the dark corner, a man in black is watching he lei''er''s every move. He is a member of the secret investigation department and is responsible for the intelligence system of this area. Just this morning, Cai he suddenly found him and asked him to help pay attention to the woman''s movements. If there is any problem, please tell him.


    This makes him very strange. This woman looks very ordinary. Even a prostitute who has just become a good prostitute, he just thinks that Cai he may have something to do with such a woman.


    This is also very normal. The men in their secret investigation department are also men, and many people raise a prostitute or something outside.


    But what does Cai he mean? If you want to keep it, you should find a place to keep it. If you don''t come here, why do you want me to keep an eye on it.


    The man was puzzled.


    All this is naturally arranged by Liu Qian. He and Yuan Shoucheng left some prohibitions on he lei''er. These prohibitions will not have any effect in ordinary times, but once someone hurts he lei''er, it will trigger this prohibition. Even if a saint does it, he lei''er can''t do anything for a while.


    That''s all they can do.


    After all, it was just an episode. Although he sympathized with CAI he, it was his own choice after all. After that, he would forget it.


    This time, they will go directly to Luoxuan city.


    Yin Renfeng betrayed the Shang Dynasty this time. The cities he occupied were basically in these places close to the demon clan front. There were a lot of food, grass and supplies, so the loss was not small.


    People''s caravan moved forward slowly, but occasionally they passed through some enemy occupied areas. In fact, the purpose of this trip was not simply to bring rewards to the people, but another very important task.


    It''s about reassuring people.


    During this period of time, Yan Renfeng rebelled and gathered a lot of military forces. Some cities were beaten down, and some cities were still holding fast. Yin Renfeng is also constantly persuading the surrounding cities to surrender.


    Therefore, we have to stop and go all the way. Otherwise, with Liu Qian''s current accomplishments, it won''t take too long to go back to Luoxuan city. It''s just that Duke Wang has to go to the city every time he goes there to appease him. In this way, the whole team''s journey will be greatly delayed.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng didn''t have any opinions on this matter, but it was very strange. Shortly after the team set out, Duke Wang asked Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian to leave for Luoxuan city first. On the contrary, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng walked slowly behind. No one knew why.


    But the two of them were not in a hurry, so they walked slowly on the earth.


    At the moment, people are walking on an official road. Liu Qian remembers clearly that when he first came over, the road was full of businessmen, villagers and troops carrying goods and materials. But this time, the official road was deserted. Occasionally, he could see some people in a panic and hurry.


    From time to time, you can see some white bones on both sides of the street. Originally, this place was still in the hinterland. The defense line of Yin merchants was solid. It was absolutely impossible for the demon clan to penetrate into this place. It was Yin Renfeng''s betrayal that caused this situation. The war disaster continued to this place, and the peace here was also broken.


    Looking at Xiao Suo''s official way, Duke Wang looked sad.


    "Originally, the people of the Shang Dynasty lived and worked in peace and contentment, but after Yin Renfeng betrayed him, he ordered his troops to enter the village to plunder materials and deceive these people. He said that the Shang Dynasty was about to fight in. The emperor of the Shang Dynasty colluded with the demons. They all came to save these people and take them all to the city. It''s punishable."


    "However, such a strategy should also be very effective. Now in his city, those people who were taken away by him should be convinced that the emperor of the Shang Dynasty had no one heart with them, but sold the whole country to the demons."


    Liu Qian light way, since has become the enemy, all kinds of stratagems appear will not be less, can''t hope his enemy to his mercy.


    After all, the vision of ordinary people is limited. A large part of them may not even go out to this village. When the master said that, naturally they would believe it. Now they may have been excited.


    The reason why Yin Renfeng wanted to plunder the population is also simple. A large number of people means strength. Only when there are a large number of people can some people grow food, some people build weapons, and some people go to the battlefield to fight. Population is the most important thing in a country.


    "Yes. Those people believe it. They really think your majesty has betrayed the whole country. "


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "During this period of time, our people began to shrink slowly, and their willingness to fight was still great, but his majesty didn''t want to scare the snake, so there was no big movement all the time."


    Presumably, they should still be afraid of the demon clan. Now they are in a very delicate relationship. The demon clan doesn''t want to do their best for fear that they and Yin merchants will lose each other and make Yin Renfeng profit.


    Yin merchants didn''t want to make any drastic moves, which eventually caused a backlash between Yin Renfeng and the demon clan, because the demon clan was also very clear. It was better for them to keep Yin Renfeng. It was good for them to keep Yin Renfeng. At least it would disgust Yin merchants. But if Yin Renfeng was destroyed, Yin merchants would integrate the resources of the whole country, He will soon recover from such weakness. When it comes time, they will not have enough confidence to face a single-minded merchant.


    The relationship between the three parties is so delicate that it can affect the whole body. Now there is no large-scale conflict, and they are all making small-scale explorations.


    The city they are going to this time is Jiangmen City. The seat of this city is also very important. It is at the intersection of the three. Yin Renfeng is on the left and the demon clan is on the right


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2075

    One by one, the motorcade slowly approached Luo Xuan.


    After entering the hinterland of the Shang Dynasty, the scene gradually became more and more beautiful. The miserable people of the Shang Dynasty could hardly see it. There were more and more scenes of living and working in peace and contentment.


    After arriving here, there was no need to contact those officials any more, so he simply gave up the carriage. Liu Qian and some other people dressed light and walked simply. A few days later, Luo Xuan city was close at hand.


    The war did not affect the most central city of the Shang Dynasty. Luoxuan city is still very prosperous. Liu Qian and others entered Luoxuan city from the east gate. Their whereabouts were silent, so no one came out to meet them.


    After entering Luoxuan city. The prince turned around and said to all the people, "ha ha, it''s hard work. You''d better have a rest as soon as possible, your majesty. As for Miss Su, your majesty will meet you some time and discuss some things about the secret investigation department."


    Su LAN nodded and left here. The emperor''s meeting is very important and must be dealt with well. It is related to the development of the secret investigation department in the future. Su LAN is not careless. He still has a lot to prepare.


    After su LAN left, Duke Wang blinked his eyes and said, "yes, Mr. Liu, Miss Ruan has returned to Luoxuan city now. She should be waiting for you in your residence."


    Liu Qian was stunned. Then he thought of the eyes of Duke Wang just now. At this time, he finally understood that the old man was waiting for Su LAN to leave.


    He also knew Ruan Qianqian''s whereabouts. As the war on the front became more and more fierce, Liu Qian''s worry became more and more serious. Then he asked Xia Chengguo to tell Ruan Qianqian to go back to Luoxuan city first.


    Ruan Qian didn''t have any resistance to this matter, so he went back honestly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Liu Qian can''t laugh or cry


    He had his own home to go back to, but yuan Shoucheng didn''t. which side of Yin Fengmian would he go back to


    They parted ways at the gate of the city. Liu Qian walked slowly to his house. He didn''t come back for a while, but there was no change in his residence.


    The two housekeepers are full of energy and concentrate on looking down at the pedestrians. Although it is useless, it is also a way to show their conscientiousness.


    When they saw Liu Qian coming, they were both stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it. Then they confirmed that this man was Liu Qian. They were both surprised and cried, "the master is back!"


    There were some riots in the whole house. Liu Qian, the nominal owner, had not been back to this place for several months. But when he went out to fight, such things were also very tense. Liu Qian could see that although he had been away for several months, everything in the house was still in order.


    When Liu Qian came into the room, there were already a large group of people here. Liu Qian waved with a smile and said, "it''s OK. The people you want to do things will do it."


    He didn''t like the red tape. After people left, he took a look at Ruan Qianqian''s room. The Housekeeper on one side understood and said, "Miss Ruan hasn''t appeared in the room for several days. I don''t know what happened. She seems to be in a bad mood."


    Although he didn''t say it, he was a little unhappy after all when he asked him to come back. Liu Qian thought to himself, he went to the front of Ruan Qian''s house and knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in."


    Ruan Qian''s voice came from inside the room, unexpectedly calm. Liu Qian felt a little strange. He felt that there seemed to be a little change in Ruan Qianqian, but he had no idea where the change came from. He pushed the door open and went in. He saw Ruan Qianqian sitting quietly in his chair and looking at Liu Qian with a smile.


    It seems that his guess seems to be wrong. Ruan Qian is not angry. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "I have been in Luoxuan city for some time. I heard that you have done a lot of things in the front line. Is that ok?"


    Liu Qian sat down and said, "it''s OK. After a few fights, his injury is quite serious. But now it''s almost good and some good things have happened. Don''t you think I''ve reached the stage of heaven? Ha ha."


    Liu Qian laughed twice, and suddenly his face showed a surprised expression, because he was surprised to find that Ruan Qianqian in front of him, and his breath seemed to have become a person of heaven.


    "When are you going to..."


    Ruan Qian said with a proud face, "I also have some understanding on the battlefield. After returning to Luoxuan City, I had a period of meditation. The problems I couldn''t figure out before suddenly became clear. In this way, I got through the path of Tianjie and successfully broke into Tianjie."


    I see. Liu Qian is not surprised. Ruan Qian''s talent is very high. It should be about time.


    "After I broke into heaven, I went to see snow girl. No, maybe he came to see me himself."


    Ruan Qian suddenly talks about snow girl.


    This person has always been very mysterious. Liu Qian feels that there seems to be some relationship between him and Yin Litian''s father, as well as the current emperor Yin Feiliu, and the mysterious Lord of the dead.


    The seat of the land of the dead has always been very delicate. He did not border with the Shang Dynasty, and left a mountain in the middle. The Lord of the dead has always been very low-key. As long as no one came to look for him, he has always been very quiet.


    However, Liu Qian felt that when the Shang Dynasty encountered such great changes, this big man would not be silent.


    "What did he come to you for?"


    Liu Qian frowned and asked, a series of entanglements between himself and Yin Shang were all due to the appearance of xuenv. He promised to help Yin Litian get the crown prince''s seat, but he didn''t expect a series of things later. He didn''t regret it, but he didn''t fully understand xuenv''s position and intention even now.


    Ruan Qian took out the ice treasure armour with a smile.


    This thing was originally a magic weapon for xuenv. It was a very powerful defense equipment, but now there was no xuenv breath on it. Liu Qian was very familiar with the breath on it. Now this treasure is completely Ruan Qian''s.


    Liu Qian was stunned, and Ruan Qian said in a deep voice, "he came here just for this thing. Now Bingsi Baojia is completely my thing. At the beginning, I didn''t know why he did such a thing. He said, it''s all to thank you for what you did to Yin merchants."


    "Well, you should repay me anyway. This woman is really..."


    Liu Qian was upset. Ruan Qian didn''t know what Liu Qian was thinking. She was a little embarrassed, because after all, Liu Qian was doing everything. Xuenu would do it because she thought she was Liu Qian''s woman. In this case, it would be good for him.


    "So it seems that the relationship between him and Yin merchants is really not simple. Is there any adultery between him and the emperor?" Liu Qian''s eyes also show the color of gossip. Ruan Qian gives Liu Qian a white look and says, "snow girl is pure and clean, so don''t use your dirty brain to speculate on others."


    "I don''t know what I''m doing. This may be the truth of the matter. He has nothing to do with the Shang Dynasty. How can he help the Shang dynasty like this? If I look at it, there must be something to do with it."


    In fact, Ruan Qian had the same idea in her heart. She just felt that it was not good to speculate on others, so she didn''t say it.


    "Forget it, Liu Qian. I have one more thing to discuss with you. It''s also because of this that I came back."


    After Ruan Qian finished, he fixed his eyes on Liu Qian. Liu Qian suddenly had a very bad feeling and said, "can you not listen?"


    Ruan Qian whispered a little and said, "OK, no kidding. What I want to tell you is that I''m going to leave for Daxia."


    Liu Qian was silent for a while. He looked at Bing Si Bao Jia in his hand and said, "what you are going to do is to need Bing Si Bao Jia, right? Originally, I said that I would go there with you, but there are too many things to deal with. Has this matter been so urgent? When it''s over here, I''m going to Da Xia, It''s too late? "


    Ruan Qian nodded and said, "yes, the sooner you do it, the better. The longer you delay it, the worse it will be for me."


    After he finished, he seemed to be afraid that Liu Qian was worried about himself, and he said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. Now I''m tianjiexiu. Where I''m going, the power of fire is very strong, but now there''s ice treasure armour, and I don''t have anything to be afraid of, so you''re here to help them, and I''ll do my own things, When you go to Daxia after your business here is over, I will go directly to Daxia to find you. "


    Now it can only be so, Liu Qian said in a deep voice, "well, in that case, you have to be careful, and then you tell me where you are going, in case..."


    What Liu Qian wants to say is that if something happens to Ruan Qian in the future and he can''t find his people, he can also start to look for him if he knows where he is.


    But Ruan Qianqian shook his head and said, "Liu Qian, I don''t know where that place is now. I can only say that I will try my best to find it. I know yuan Shoucheng is from Taiyi fairy gate. Well, next time you meet, ask him for a keepsake. If I find a place, I will find someone from Taiyi fairy gate and let them bring you the news, That''s all right. "


    So it''s safe. Although yuan Shoucheng can''t get the help of Yuan valve, he has a good network in Taiyi immortal gate.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2076

    Ruan Qianqian is going to leave. Although Liu Qian is reluctant, he can''t stop him from going. Even if he is worried, he hopes Ruan Qianqian can walk out of his own way, and he can''t protect him all his life.


    Obviously, that place is very important to him. Liu Qian walked out of Ruan Qian''s room. In this case, he had fully supported him. He planned to go to Yuan Shoucheng''s side now and find a token of Taiyi immortal gate.


    Just as Liu Qian walked out of the mansion, a eunuch went into Liu Qian''s house and got the news that Liu Qian had gone out.


    Liu Qian didn''t know about these. He came all the way to the king''s palace of Chu. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t have his own house here, and he always lived in Yin Fengmian. When Liu Qian came to the door of the palace, he just saw them coming out together.


    Yuan Shoucheng and Yin Fengmian also stayed for a while. They didn''t expect to meet Liu Qian here. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it seems that your Majesty''s messenger and you are just wrong."


    "Messenger, what messenger?"


    Liu Qian was at a loss.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "Your Majesty wants to see us. We are going to the palace now. Now that you are here, please come with us. I think it''s just as soon as you leave, the messenger from behind will come."


    I don''t know what''s so urgent. They have just returned to Luoxuan city to see them. According to common sense, they usually take a day or two off, unless it''s very urgent.


    On the way, Liu Qian told Ruan Qian about it. After thinking about it, Yuan Shoucheng took out a brand. The style of the brand was simple, with a breath of age, and there was a word "Cheng" carved on it.


    "This brand is my identity card after I became a pro disciple. After I handed it to Ruan Qianqian, no matter where I handed it to Taiyi fairy gate, it would be useful."


    Liu Qian also did not see outside, accepted the brand directly.


    When they were on the road, they also met Yin Litian. Obviously, he was going to go there together. It seems that the emperor should have something very important, and everyone had a guess.


    However, it is meaningless to discuss this issue before it is fully announced.


    People walked through a group of palaces, and the palace was very peaceful. Everything was in order. They could not feel that the country was in a period of total war.


    When they entered the imperial study, only the emperor and Mr. Chen were left. The emperor looked up at them. His eyes were calm and intelligent, and he had a strong sense of confidence. Liu Qian suddenly understood why the atmosphere in the palace was like this. As long as the man sat here, everything seemed safe.


    The emperor laughed and said, "you''ve come back. It''s hard for you."


    His tone was ordinary, like a kind father talking to a child who had been away from home for a long time.


    "Uncle Tuo''s blessing, it''s a peaceful journey."


    Now it''s basically a private occasion, so the two people didn''t pay attention to the understanding, but called the personal identity directly.


    The emperor stood up, and now Liu Qian has become a man of heaven. Looking at the emperor at this time, he has a deep temperament.


    He used to know that the emperor was absolutely a strong man, but it was the cultivation of a saint at that time. He felt high when he looked at a hundred foot high mountain, and he also felt high when he looked at a thousand foot high mountain. However, if he could not see the height, he could not see the end.


    But now he was able to feel some of the emperor''s horror. Should be a Skywalker, Liu qianxindao.


    "You have done a good job in the white tiger army. In the past, this army was more than bloody, but it was relatively backward in discipline. It can be regarded as a proud soldier. It has been difficult for the imperial generals to be compatible with this army, but you have done it. It''s very good."


    First, I praised Yin Litian.


    Then he sighed, "in front of the battlefield, he defeated 200000 troops of the demon clan. This has not happened for many years. Maybe many people have forgotten that our army of Shang Dynasty can also do such a thing."


    Yin Litian said modestly, "it''s all the soldiers who use their lives to make such achievements."


    Yan Feiliu shook his head with a smile and said, "you little boy, you don''t have to ask for credit for these people under you. This time, I''ve given him a reward that is powerful enough, and my small Treasury is basically empty."


    The reason why the white tiger army has made such achievements is that the soldiers at the bottom are not afraid of death.


    The soldiers of the white tiger army are always not afraid of death, which seems to have become the tradition of their army. However, they are not afraid of death when they are afraid of death. The discipline of this army on the battlefield is not as good as others. The cooperation between the soldiers and the advance and retreat on the battlefield are not handled well by others, so their casualties are always very high, There''s not much difference between the results and those of the other three legions.


    After Yin left the sky, the military law was much stricter. He didn''t know how many people he killed. He finally made everyone aware of the seriousness of discipline, and regained the people''s hearts by various means, so that the army was completely new. The strict discipline was deeply rooted in the people''s hearts, and he had courage in the battlefield, which made today''s white tiger army.


    After the victory of the Xinghua Jedi, these characteristics have been engraved into the body of the white tiger soldiers, and will not change greatly in the future.


    "When you came up on the road, you saw what Yin Renfeng had done. What do you think and how should you deal with it now?"


    This is a big problem. People look at each other and don''t know whether to say it or not.


    This is basically a family affair. Naturally, Liu Qian can''t say it.


    Yin Litian thought for a moment and said, "I think we should deal with Yin Renfeng''s affairs first. We can eat Yin Renfeng slowly. In fact, the demon clan doesn''t trust him so much. We don''t try our best at the beginning to make the demon clan unable to make up our mind, and then we will kill Yin Renfeng with thunder."


    Everyone nodded in their hearts. In fact, almost everyone had such an idea in their hearts.


    Now the tripartite balance is in a delicate balance. Once Yin merchants start, no matter to whom, they will cause a rebound.


    If you just do some small actions, the demon clan may have a fluke in mind. If you want to let the people on both sides continue to consume, he can get some benefits.


    Yan Feiliu nodded and said, "it seems that many people think so, but things are not so simple. Anyway, come with me first, I''ll show you something."


    He did not go deep into this matter, but turned around. He pressed on a mural in the imperial study, and a secret door appeared. The people followed the emperor and went through a long corridor.


    Liu Qian suddenly heard a sound


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong" seems to be the sound of iron beating. At the same time, there is also a lot of steam roaring. After walking out of the corridor, here is a huge factory. Many workers are busy in this place, and the huge machines are running fast.


    The most striking thing is that in the deep pit of the factory, a huge thing is constantly forming. Everyone has seen this thing. It''s the kind of warship yuan Shoucheng showed people, and it''s also the type of main warship, the largest warship.


    As far as the appearance is concerned, this warship is 50-60 feet long and 10 feet high. If such a thing is put on the battlefield, it will really give people a strong sense of oppression.


    But the warship still gives people a sense of dilapidation. Obviously, the craft has not been done well.


    Yuan Shoucheng opened his mouth and looked at Yin Feiliu, which was a little rude, but now he has forgotten it.


    Yin Feiliu said with a smile, "how, Yuan Shoucheng, there is no way to compare this thing with the main ships of the Shang Dynasty, but in this war, if this thing appears, it should still be able to occupy some advantages."


    He had pride on his face.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the warship carefully. Now that he was seen like this, it means that this thing is almost finished. He can also see that the rest of the craftsmen are doing the final debugging work, and there are still some repairs. The main warship looks dilapidated.


    It''s also because the materials are different. It''s very difficult for Yin merchants to get these materials, but these materials are up to the standard. Although they are not the same kind, although the warships look colorful and a bit shabby, they will not affect their real combat power.


    "Your Majesty, I admire your skill."


    Yuan Shoucheng said sincerely.


    The warship was brought by the demons. After the Shang Dynasty defeated the first army, they immediately began to recapture the warship. After harvesting a lot of wrecks, the speed was very fast. Maybe the vanguard of the demons didn''t think of the powerful fighting power of Daxia. It was too late to react, So there are replica warships in Daxia soon.


    But Daxia''s own confidentiality of this matter is very high.


    What he really admired was that Yan Feiliu''s vision was far beyond others.


    Daxia has not had much communication with the outside world, which is very mysterious. There are not many people who know about it. Most countries still live their own lives.


    "Daxia attaches great importance to warships. I originally wanted to get the warship design drawings from you, but it''s useless. I can''t get along with the relationship at all. However, I can only get the warship design drawings from some demons, and some materials are needed. I started to make them reluctantly. For many years, I have been collecting materials and making them at the same time, Now it''s finally finished. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources I spent on this thing. "


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2077

    "It was originally found in the demons. They are also very concerned about these things. All along, other countries on this continent have focused their attention on the struggle, and only my uncle has taken his eyes out of the land of the Shang Dynasty. Yuan Shoucheng admires them when he understands these things."


    He really felt that he was very powerful. Although Daxia had been blocking his news all the time, as long as he had the heart, he could still know about warships.


    In fact, almost all other countries have heard about it, but they can''t make it. One is that there is no drawing at all, and we don''t know what kind of materials we need to make it.


    This level alone has blocked many people. It''s not that no one has thought of a way, from Daxia to the demons, but the process is too difficult, so many people give up.


    But Yan Feiliu was not like this. He would try his best to do what he intended to do.


    After decades of hard work, we finally figured out how to build warships.


    "At that time, I just thought that I could do what Daxia could do, so I did it. To tell you the truth, I wanted to give up several times, because the materials are really rare. Although I got the method of making from the demons, the precious materials are really daunting, Moreover, there were no systematic craftsmen in the Shang Dynasty. Everything started from scratch. But on second thought, in those days, the Xia Dynasty also started from scratch. Why can''t the Shang Dynasty do it? These craftsmen are all cultivated by me. "


    Yin Feiliu stood on the platform, looked down at the main ship below, his words were full of confidence, and the temperament of a generation of heroes was no doubt.


    Yuan Shoucheng also said, "in those days, Yin merchants had to do this thing. The strength of the demons was too strong. In those days, they just defeated a leading army, which was basically the strength of the whole country. If they could not take out the same warships, we might lose the next time the demons attacked, so the whole country was involved in this work, Only in this way can we have such a result. Your majesty has done it with one person''s strength. It can only be said that it is powerful. "


    It was very difficult for Yin Feiliu to make this matter known to the public. Although there were many people with long-term vision in the world, most of them were short-sighted. Naturally, there were more people with long-term vision in the whole Yin Shang Dynasty, but some of them knew the benefits of the warship because of their interests, In the end, it will be because of some other things.


    After all, if you want to develop this warship, you have to invest too much manpower and material resources.


    "It was not convenient to make it public in those days. When Fengmian told me, I had already started to develop this thing, and now it can be used. Originally, this thing was made to prevent the invasion of the demons in the future. Unexpectedly, now I have to deal with Yin Renfeng and the demons first, but it has become a secret weapon."


    ***


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was heavy.


    This is what he said. In the new form of war, it is useless for ordinary soldiers to come in front of such terrible weapons as giant ships. They will all become cannon fodder.


    At this time, Liu Qian asked, "can''t we use the strong to force our way in?"


    Liu Qian asked. He saw that although it was a big thing, it didn''t seem to have a strong defense. If he found a strong man and rushed directly into the huge ship, he would not be able to break through from the inside.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "it''s natural to let the strong attack, but it''s not so easy. Now it''s at least Skywalker level to break the defense of this huge ship. But if you use Skywalker to make a breakthrough, is Skywalker dead?"¡° I see¡°


    Liu Qian nodded, thinking that this is a reasonable result, otherwise the role of this huge ship would not be so strong.


    "Moreover, most of the battles between giant ships take place in the starry sky. Ordinary Skywalker can''t survive in the starry sky at all, and only Skywalker level strongmen can be active."


    When they look at the ship, Liu Qian suddenly sees a familiar figure, Su LAN. Su LAN seems to be recording something. When he sees the figure of the people, he comes slowly.


    Yin Fei said: "now the intelligence system here is basically handed over to Su LAN. He is very capable. In the past, I didn''t notice that organizations like the secret investigation department were separated from the core circle. I should make good use of this force in the future."


    It seems that the secret investigation department satisfied the emperor very much. That''s good.


    Yan Fei sighed, "only Skywalker can break through the huge ship, but so what? They have Skywalker, don''t I have it? When the warship really comes out, what''s the use of ordinary demon soldiers in front of the huge ship."


    Su LAN then whispered, "it''s just a pity that those soldiers who follow Yin Renfeng."


    This is Su Lan''s kindness, but at this time, it seems to be a little out of time, and everyone is a little embarrassed smile, those soldiers are innocent, but they can only force to forget, really want to say, can only say that this is fate.


    Su LAN soon realized that her words were out of date. She said with a bitter smile, "this time I have some women''s benevolence. I''m already the enemy of the battlefield. It''s too hypocritical to say that."


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, since you have a warship, you should have that thing."


    They all looked at Yuan Shoucheng in bewilderment. They didn''t know what yuan Shoucheng was talking about.


    Yan Feiliu laughed and said, "now that the warship is available, those things are also available. This time I want you to come here to let you see this thing. Come with me."


    Everyone was curious about this thing in Yin Feiliu''s mouth. Liu Qian knew that Yuan Shoucheng knew something and asked in a low voice, "what is it that he said?"


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t hide this time. He told Liu Qian that "there are warships, but it takes a lot of energy to push the warships. We call this kind of thing energy core, and it''s mostly useful. Basically anything can let him use energy."


    Only such things can maintain the energy consumption of the huge ship.


    The people followed Yan Feiliu to a small room, and saw something like an iron stove buzzing, and the fire was flashing inside. It was obvious that this was the core of energy, and the people looked at it curiously.


    "In this way, the warship can fly."


    "Yes, it''s under planning now, but according to the current situation, if the warship takes off, which side of Yin Renfeng and the demon clan will know for the first time, which side is not very beneficial to us, so I put off this time again and again, just don''t want them to know about the warship, I want the warship to appear on the battlefield at the right time, It has a surprising effect. "


    This kind of thinking is also very correct. Such weapons have the best effect when they first appear on the stage. After that, everyone has a sense of vigilance, and it will be more difficult to achieve 100% effect. Now everyone knows that this time the emperor called all the people to show the secret weapon of the giant ship. After visiting the whole factory, he stood on the high platform and said slowly, "Yin Renfeng will betray Yin merchants. I had expected that many years ago. He wanted a higher position, only his voice, But I can''t retreat, so there will be a fight between us. I call you back this time, just to let you secretly take this thing to the front line, and then fight with Yin Renfeng. With thunder, all the power will break out in an instant. Send Yin Renfeng to hell! "


    Yan Feiliu''s tone was full of killing intention, his eyes were fierce, and he was not angry. What just belonged to the wisdom of an emperor was the anger of the emperor now.


    i see.


    This is the purpose for all the people to come back to Luoxuan city. There is such an important thing to do.


    The faces of the people were as usual, and they had been prepared.


    "There''s another thing. You don''t know why Yin Renfeng and I don''t deal with each other. There''s a reason. I''ll take you to meet someone, and you''ll know the cause and effect of everything."


    It seems that Yan Feiliu is going to let everyone know everything at once today.


    "Xiaotian, your father was killed."


    He turned his head and looked at Yin Lidian with a dignified face.


    This matter, everyone had a guess in their hearts, they all thought that Yin Litian''s father should have died in the hands of others, if it was really killed, this matter should have caused a big stir in those years, and should not be like now, almost no news about this matter.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. The person who did this thing in those years was very powerful. His background was very strong, or his personal strength was very strong. Because of the great pressure given by this person, the Shang Dynasty merchants did not even pursue this matter and let them bear such a huge shame.


    "At that time, he was killed by a so-called big man for offending him. At that time, many people hesitated to help him get revenge."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2078

    "After all, I couldn''t get him back"


    Yin Feiliu whispered to himself.


    Yin Li Tian took a deep breath, and was getting closer to the truth. Instead, he was not worried, and said to Xue NV, "what happened then?"


    "Later, I was found by the Lord of the dead. This time, the Lord of the dead took the initiative. He was already the peak of Skywalker''s cultivation. He didn''t know what method he used to turn his strength into Skywalker''s cultivation. He was fighting with the Lord of the dead, but he was defeated after a long time."


    The description of this battle is very simple, but people can imagine that the battle of fighting with life will never be so dull, and the intensity at that time must be far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "In the end, he fell into the hands of the Lord of the dead. At that time, Yin Feiliu was trapped by some elders. When he got out of the trap, the valley was about to run out of oil, and the lamp was dry. Finally, he asked Yin Feiliu to protect me."


    Yan Feiliu turned his back to the crowd, and the undulating back showed that he was not calm now. He closed his eyes and seemed to have returned to that day, the dying Yan Yagu and the helpless snow girl.


    "I''m the only one who promised a lot of benefits, and finally let those people unite to push back the Lord of the dead."


    "Do you know who did not let me do it?"


    When people heard this, they had the answer in their hearts, and this person was naturally Yin Renfeng.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Yin Feiliu knew that they had understood what he meant.


    "At that time, Yin Renfeng was the leader. He was an old man at that time, but he obviously didn''t want to stay in this place. Although Yagu was deviant at that time, no one could deny that his talent was unique to the whole Yin merchants. As long as he was allowed to grow up, Skywalker or above, It''s a matter of certainty. Yin Renfeng knows that the relationship between me and Yagu is unusual. He thinks that Yagu will become a threat in the future, so he tries his best to block it. "


    There was a heavy anger in his voice. It had been in his heart for decades, and now he finally said it in front of so many people.


    "So it is."


    Yin Litian finally knew the truth of the matter and understood the real reason for his father''s death.


    "Although the final thing is settled, I know that there is still an agreement between Yin Renfeng and the Lord of the dead. I have been paying close attention to Yin Renfeng all these years, weakening his power openly and secretly. The reason behind this demon race war is that he is no longer my opponent in the overall situation, If there are not enough variables, he will be slowly killed by me. He can''t wait any longer. That''s why he did such a thing. "


    It''s a little strange that this demon clan war happened. Almost overnight, the demon clan reached a consensus and then came to deal with the Yin merchants. Now I think that the two should have reached an agreement very early.


    "This time, I''m not going to give Yin Renfeng a chance. You''ll set out immediately, take this warship and directly defeat Yin Renfeng''s defense line. If the demon clan comes up, just hold on for a while. Even if the demon clan comes up, we can win the final victory. As for the Lord of the dead, I will do it myself, I''ve wanted to fight him for a long time


    All of them were stunned. Listening to the meaning of Yin Feiliu, he wanted to take the initiative with the undead himself.


    Mr. Chen had been standing quietly on the side of Yan Feiliu and didn''t speak, but after Yan Feiliu said this, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "no, your Majesty''s golden body, how can you let your majesty do it in person? Although the old slave is old, he can still do it. Let the old slave come." Yan Feiliu laughed, looked at Mr. Chen and said, "you are not his opponent. I have been practicing hard all these years, but I haven''t done anything for so many years. What I''m waiting for is this day. Many people may forget that Lao Tzu was a murderer in those years!"


    It seems that his own will has been very firm. Duke Chen wanted to persuade him again. He was held down by Yin Feiliu and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ve been waiting for so many years. This time, no one can stop me. Xiaotian, you and Fengmian will defeat Yin Renfeng, Xia Chengguo, Yin Changfeng and Chen Manhong. They will help you."


    After that, Yan Feiliu took out a map, which was the current situation map, and people put their eyes on it. Yan Feiliu said, "at that time, the huge ship will attack from this place."


    People''s eyes fell on this place. It was the place where Yin Renfeng had the most troops and the most solid place on the whole defense line. But once it was defeated by this place, Yin Renfeng lost all his defensive advantages. Yin Feiliu wanted to kill Yin Renfeng with one strike, and this strategic goal remained unchanged.


    "He must contact the Lord of the dead. Now these two men have begun to plot. Instead of letting him do it, I''d better do it myself."


    Duke Chen knew that it was impossible to let the emperor sit in the rear. He knelt on the ground and said, "if your majesty insists on fighting, you must let the old slave follow."


    Yan Feiliu looked down at him and said, "naturally you want to follow me."


    After explaining this, he looked at the huge ship and said to the people, "we will start early tomorrow morning, so our troops have assembled at the front line. When you arrive at the front line tomorrow, that is, when we start, I will be ready."


    He took out a big box from his storage space. After several decks of the box fell, the armor inside was revealed. The armor was black and looked simple. With the movement of Yan Feiliu''s belief, the armor was all on him. The temperament of Yan Feiliu with armor changed again. At the same time, his breath began to rise slowly, It''s been a long time since he reached the level of Skywalker, but his breath is still rising and has not stopped.


    It turns out that his cultivation has reached this point. No wonder he has confidence to fight with the Lord of the dead.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the giant ship and said, "I have nothing to do here. I''ll just wait here. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go directly to the giant ship and set out."


    Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian both nodded, and they had nothing important to do. They just need to send their own news back, and they can stay in this place.


    Liu Qian has to go back. He wants to bring yuan Shoucheng''s Keepsake to Ruan Xixi.


    Liu Qian said, "I have to go back. I have to explain some things. I''ll come back when I''m done."


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide. I''ll order you to go down later. You don''t want to report when you enter the imperial study. Lao Chen will be waiting for you at the door."


    It seemed that Yin Feiliu had something urgent to deal with, and he left here after the explanation.


    The war is coming, he should still have something to prepare, and the rest of the people are curiously looking at the ship, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian already want to go up.


    Liu Qian returned to his home.


    Ruan Xixi was still here. When Liu Qian came back, he saw that Liu Qian looked different and asked, "has anything else happened after such a long time?"


    Liu Qian sighed, "it''s hard to say a word." Then I told the whole thing to Nancy.


    "So you are leaving Luoxuan city tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes, I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ve got something from Yuan Shoucheng. You can go there with it. As long as you are from Taiyi fairy gate, you know it."


    Liu Qian takes out yuan Shoucheng''s brand and gives it to Ruan Xixi.


    After Ruan accepted it, she looked at Liu Qian with a more serious look and said, "I''m also a Tianjie now. I could have helped you, but things there are too urgent, so I can''t help it. You should be careful when you pass this time. This time, it''s a real national war. On the battlefield, it''s changing all the time. Anyway, We should ensure our own safety. "


    In the past, Ruan Xixi would not speak like this. Liu Qian felt warm in his heart, and her face also showed a smile.


    Ruanxi gave Liu Qian a white look.


    "What are you laughing at, like a fool?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that you are very gentle today."


    Liu Qian touched the back of his head.


    Ruanxi''s face was flushed, and she said in a soft voice, "fool, take care. We''ll see you in the summer."


    After that, Ruanxi walked out of the mansion directly. He was going to the summer.


    Liu Qian stood in the same place for a while, feeling disappointed. However, this mood only appeared for so many short periods of time. He soon recovered, and there were still very important things waiting for him to do. About Yin Renfeng, he had been unhappy for a long time. This time, if he had a chance, he could press them directly on the ground, which was naturally the best.


    He said to the housekeeper, "Lao Wang, I''m going to leave home for a long time. I''ll trouble you to take care of me here."


    The housekeeper nodded and agreed.


    After arranging everything here, Liu Qian went to the palace. Yin Feiliu had given an order. This time, Liu Qian''s action was not hindered. He went directly to the imperial study. Duke Chen was waiting outside. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "everything is done outside?"


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "It''s no big deal, just that CICI has something else to do. She has left Luoxuan city. We''re going to meet in Daxia. I''ll go to Daxia after the work here is over."


    Mr. Chen answered with a sigh of regret.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2080

    Liu Qian is so talented that he can''t stay in Shang Dynasty after all. He is very sad.. If he is willing to stay, he will become the mainstay of Yin merchants in time.


    He and Yin Feiliu have thought of many ways, but Liu Qian''s attitude has always been very firm, they sometimes want to let Yin Litian persuade, but Yin Litian hold the promise at the beginning, has not said.


    The initial agreement between them was that Liu Qian would leave after the battle of seizing the right. However, after the battle of seizing the right, the attack of the demon army was too fast. In the end, Liu Qian didn''t succeed either. In the end, he left after the end of the war.


    After all, Yin Litian was also a proud man, and he didn''t want to ask Liu Qian to stay. More importantly, since they were friends, they should not ask each other to do something by force.


    "If Liu Qian is willing to stay, I''m very happy. I can give him no less glory. But if he doesn''t want to stay, I won''t stop him. It''s normal for him to go to a bigger place. Anyway, we are all friends. If I really have something to do in the future, I''m sure he won''t just sit back and ignore it. "


    At that time, it was Yin Litian who convinced them.


    "Yes, I''m still a friend after all. I''ll always help in the future."


    Mr. Chen just comforted himself in this way.


    Liu Qian opened the secret door and entered the factory. By this time, Liu Qian could hear the buzzing sound from the huge ship. Obviously, the ship had begun the final debugging.


    Su LAN is outside, see Liu Qian to come over, smile a way "the affair outside all account finished?"


    I don''t know why, Liu Qianzhong felt that Su Lan''s eyes seemed to have deep meaning, but he also felt a little guilty. He felt puzzled, bowed his head to hide himself, and then said, "yes, it''s all solved. I''m coming to join you. What about them?"


    Su LAN stopped smiling and said angrily, "don''t you all go in? I don''t know what you''re tampering with. I can''t understand it. Yuan Shoucheng knows it very well. He always talks about it on the side. The other two are very interested, so they always follow yuan Shoucheng."


    Liu Qian looked and saw that the entrance of the huge ship was wide open, and people kept coming in and out.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "let''s go in, too."


    Su LAN followed Liu Qian and went in. He would come out just because he didn''t understand what he said inside. It''s better to come out for a breath of fresh air, although the outside is also a huge cage.


    "In fact, it''s normal that they care so much about it. In the future, it will be more and more. This is the mainstream of the future war. After all, you are also a member of the secret investigation department. It''s inevitable that you will come into contact with it in the future. I think it''s good to know more about it now. In this way, at least you are already on top of others when you start. I want to have a good look at it this time."


    Liu Qian rarely talked about such a serious thing, but Su LAN couldn''t react. Later, he knew that Liu Qian was good for himself. If it was someone else, he would never talk about such a thing. He nodded and said, "I''ll follow you."


    One by one, the two men entered the huge ship. After entering, Liu Qian found that the internal space was huge, which was beyond his imagination. Liu Qian went around it and found that this place was a moving fortress with almost everything in it.


    The whole huge ship is divided into many areas. It takes a lot of people to start a huge ship.


    Some people are specially responsible for energy, some for operation, and some for weapons on warships. These people have clear responsibilities. There are also special living areas on warships, which allow these people to live on warships. When Yin Litian was making warships, he did it according to the highest standards. When these warships were sailing outside, they were probably in the sky for several months, and the design was very reasonable.


    The passers-by all looked at Liu Qian and Su LAN curiously. They all knew that these two people were in high status, so no one came up to ask them, and no one came to guide them. Liu Qian just took Su LAN around in this way.


    After walking for a while, a man came up to talk to Liu Qian.


    "Mr. Liu, both your Highnesses and Yuan Shoucheng are in the control room. Please follow me."


    Liu Qian let out a sound. The follower left. The ship was divided into several layers. Several people went to the top layer, opened a room door, and then saw the control room.


    Liu Qian had a strange feeling that he had entered a science fiction movie. He didn''t expect to see such things in this world.


    There were a lot of people in the control room. Yuan Shoucheng was in the middle of the console, dancing and talking very vigorously, while Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were listening and nodding, obviously they got a lot.


    Liu Qian and his wife walked slowly. After listening for a while, they found that what yuan Shoucheng said was all about the details of operating warships.


    The man in front of Yuan Shoucheng is the captain of this warship.


    "Mr. Yuan is really powerful. I had no chance to touch these things in the summer before."


    The captain''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment. Although he was also a captain in Daxia, he had never been a captain of a warship of this main ship level, so his experience was not enough. Although there would not be too big a problem in the basic operation, he was a bit stretched in the details.


    He knew that Yuan Shoucheng was a member of Yuan valve. He had been in Daxia for a long time. In fact, the warships of Daxia had been improving all these years. He had been in the Shang Dynasty for so many years, but he felt a little complacent. His technology had not improved for a long time. This time yuan Shoucheng came here, which opened his eyes.


    "Do you often fly warships in summer?"


    Yin Fengmian asked curiously.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t drive many warships myself, but these things, in the gatekeepers, are basically things that I have to learn. When I was born, I began to learn these things, but when I went out to fight later, I did drive some. They are all emergency measures."


    He is very modest, and he doesn''t talk much about this experience.


    But look at the admiration of the captain, it is obvious that his real technology is not so simple.


    Yin Litian sighed, "I want to get familiar with this thing as soon as possible, it seems that it will take a long time."


    After listening for a long time, he knew that the introduction of this thing seemed very simple, but if we really want to operate it, we should pay great attention to the details. As long as there is a mistake in one detail, the consequences will be very serious. Maybe this giant will fall from the sky because of a mistake in the details, that is, the injury of thousands of people.


    The most important thing is not the damage of these personnel. If this kind of thing damages the warship itself, it will be a big joke. After all, the cost of the warship is so precious.


    Liu Qian stood in the control room and looked around. At the top of the room, he saw something like a stove. In the center, there was a red light. He felt waves of energy coming from it. This is also a power furnace, but compared with the one outside, it is much smaller in scale.


    He was very curious about this thing and asked yuan Shoucheng, "what is the so-called power stove started with?"


    It''s like an engine, but I don''t know what energy is.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked up and said with a smile, "most of the time we use things like Lingshi, but we can also use resources like coal. Naturally, there are more advanced energy sources, but they are very precious. Now, we have begun to use solar energy. If we are strong enough, Even its own true element can support the operation of this thing. "


    Liu Qian nodded, feeling more similar.


    He looked at the dense buttons on the console and became curious about this thing.


    In fact, this huge ship has never had a test flight since it was built. There is no bottom in the hearts of the people. The captain asked with some trepidation, "Mr. Yuan, the launch of the warship should not have too big a problem."


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged and said, "who knows? From now on, there is no problem. It will be known by tomorrow morning."


    The captain can only smile bitterly.


    As the crowd slowly dispersed from the control room, Liu Qian was still very curious. He caught up with Yuan Shoucheng and asked, "what do you think of this warship compared with Daxia''s?"


    Yuan Shoucheng took a look at Liu Qian, then thought about it carefully, and then said, "it''s not that I despise them, but if the main ship of the same level, this thing is at least 20 years behind the Shang Dynasty. His equipment is basically eliminated."


    "It''s not easy either. I don''t know how much effort the emperor spent on this."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being the leader of a generation. Since the warship came out for so many years, he is the only one who has the determination to make the warship. Anyway, even if the warship is many years behind Daxia, as long as it can take off tomorrow, it will be a huge threat to Yu Renfeng, ha ha. I want to see that old man''s face when he sees the warship


    When Liu Qian thought of Yin Renfeng''s dignified face, he suddenly felt that it should be a very interesting thing.

 Chapter 2081

    Just when Liu Qian and Liu Qian left the Xinghua Jedi, they were thousands of miles away from Luoxuan city.


    Changshui City, now Changshui city has become Yin Renfeng''s barracks. This place is the most critical place on the defense line. He has put in the most powerful forces. There are the most soldiers here, and the strongest are also the most.


    Now there are more than ten people in this small room. If Liu Qian is here, he will be surprised to find some familiar faces.


    Yin Hanhu and Zongwei are beside Yin Renfeng, and Hou Tongtian is sitting on the chair.


    It was Yin Renfeng sitting in the middle. There was only one candle in the room shining faintly, which made Yin Renfeng''s face a little gloomy. Even now when discussing his own affairs, he had to choose such a hidden place, which made everyone feel a little oppressed.


    "Recently, Yin Feiliu''s behavior is very strange, a large number of troops began to shrink, made a defensive posture, seems to be planning to separate from us for a long time, but according to my understanding of him, he should not do such things, he does things, or not, once he does, he must achieve the goal, He has been prepared for my launch for a long time. This time, our achievements are far from reaching the expected goal. His arrangement is much more than we imagined. He has already done so, and will never stop like this. "


    Yin Renfeng expected to be flat and said about the recent situation.


    The atmosphere in the small room was very dignified.


    Yin Hanhu thought for a moment and said, "I think Yin Feiliu doesn''t want to act rashly. After all, once he starts, the demon clan will rebound. They won''t sit back and ignore us. Once we are frustrated, they will be the next one."


    This is a point that everyone knows. Yin Renfeng didn''t say anything. He felt that things would not be so simple. He didn''t know why. Since his announcement, there has been a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    During this period of time, he also made a lot of arrangements, in order to let this uneasy feeling disappear from the bottom of his heart. He only did it for a long time without success. He thought that he had built the defense line like an iron bucket, and this uneasy feeling was still very heavy.


    He is also a Skywalker. When he reaches this state, he can have a premonition of something. This situation is absolutely not simple.


    Yin Renfeng looked at Zongwei and asked, "what''s the situation with the Lord of the dead?"


    "On the other side of the Lord of the dead, he still didn''t give a clear answer. Although he was very polite to our people, he was just polite. Every time he asked for his reinforcements, he took care of him. Anyway, there was no final decision. I feel that he didn''t want to send troops that much.


    The people here were all in Yin Renfeng''s inner circle. They knew exactly what happened in those years. Yin Renfeng wanted to help the Lord of the dead. On the one hand, he wanted to suppress Yin Feiliu and limit his growth as much as possible. At that time, Yin Yagu was known as a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, Skywalker is almost certain. In fact, when he is under the pressure of the Lord of the dead, he becomes a direct confrontation between Skywalker and the Lord of the dead.


    The strength is terrible.


    If he continued to grow up, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, Yin Renfeng was afraid of the powerful potential of Yin Yagu and the amazing Temple calculation ability of Yin Feiliu, so he made a bold move to offend a lot of people, carried the name of traitor, and got rid of Yin Yagu together with the Lord of the dead.


    He did it as an investment, an investment in the Lord of the dead, through which he completed his conspiracy with the Lord of the dead.


    He wanted the whole Yin merchant to have only his own voice. Although there were many strong men in the Presbyterian Council and the hall of heroes, most of the time these people would not participate in the Royal struggle. As long as he defeated Yin Feiliu, the whole Yin merchant would not have a second voice. In order to achieve this goal, he needed to attract as many allies as possible, The Lord of the dead is within his reach¡° Hum, this living dead man, he has received so many benefits from us, but now he is in need of help. He refuses to help. He''s really a despicable little man. "


    There was a lot of abuse in the room. They were all denouncing the Lord of the dead. If he was in this place now, he might be directly denounced as a real dead man.


    People vent their anger, but they can''t do anything about it. The Lord of the dead''s strength has improved recently. According to reliable information, he is likely to be on the top of the heaven. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t help him. If they want to ask the other party to send troops, they can only use a kind of supplication attitude all the time.


    Yin Renfeng is very calm. After all the people vent once, he says, "let him do it. It''s not a big problem. He wants to continue to watch it. He''s afraid that if it''s too long, I''ll be gone. Ha ha, let me talk to him in person."


    After that, Yin Renfeng suddenly wrote on a piece of white paper, and everyone held his breath. When he finished writing, he handed it to a man and said, "you ask someone to give this letter to him. When he sees it, he will react quickly."


    The man nodded and walked out of the room.


    Yin Renfeng took a deep breath and asked, "how about the negotiation on the other side of the demon clan?"


    "It''s still the same. It''s basically impossible for us to let them take the initiative in Taiji. It just depends on their attitude. If we are attacked, they will take the initiative."


    Yin Renfeng sighed softly.


    "They are also afraid, ha ha ha, I have become the buffer between them and Yin Feiliu. In fact, they are very clear now. If I didn''t make a sudden announcement at this time, they would not be able to fight Yin Feiliu. They are afraid. On the one hand, they don''t want to take the initiative to offend Yin Feiliu, on the other hand, they want me to stand in front of them for thousands of years, The victory or defeat is to be divided. This time, whether I win or Yin Feiliu wins, the demon clan is finished. "


    The people were not so confident about their side. Although the current situation was stable after all, they were all high-level, and they all knew that the power of Yin Feiliu would surpass them this time. They could only resist. If they wanted to take the initiative to attack, they would not be enough.


    Later, Yin Renfeng dealt with some important things. One by one, the orders went out of the small room and soon spread to the whole territory of Yin Renfeng.


    Finally, Yin Renfeng looked at a man in black and said in a deep voice, "what happened to Luo Xuan city recently?"


    This black robed man is the biggest leader in his intelligence organization, and everything about intelligence is under his jurisdiction.


    "If there''s something worth mentioning, it''s that both Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian have gone back to Luoxuan city. Another thing is that both Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have gone back. For the secret investigation department, after Zhou Zhe''s death, the woman named Su LAN is the successor. Moreover, now it seems that the secret investigation department is directly responsible to the emperor, They''ve got a lot more power. "


    Yin Renfeng listened quietly. In fact, to tell the truth, for the current situation, Yin Litian''s role is not the most critical, but these young people still can''t be ignored. Although they can''t compete with Skywalker, their role in local battlefield is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "What did they do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. After Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian went back, they had nothing to do in their mansion. Although all the people in Liu Qian''s mansion were ordinary people, they had no way to know about Liu Qian. He also left a woman at home, but this woman has already become a heaven level person, and he is very alert. In Luo Xuan city, there is no chance to attack this woman, and there is no progress in intelligence. " Yin Renfeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "keep an eye on these people. If you have any news, give it back to me immediately."


    "Yes."


    The people in the small room dispersed slowly, and the letter came out of the small room and sent it to the Lord of the dead.


    The Lord of the dead looks at the letter in his hand. Yin Renfeng''s emissary stood in front of him anxiously. He had been here for a long time and could not persuade the Lord of the dead to send troops. If Yin Renfeng sent such a letter himself, I don''t know if things would turn for the better


    The messenger raised his head and looked at the Lord of the dead secretly. Although it was not the first time to meet him, he still couldn''t help sighing that the Lord of the dead was really good-looking.


    He seems to be a young man in his early twenties, with long hair and a white robe. In the eyes of outsiders, the Lord of the dead always seems to be connected with the words of darkness. But the real Lord of the dead doesn''t have such a feeling at all. He looks soft and beautiful, close to evil. The only abnormal thing is that his face is too white, I''m afraid many women will envy it.


    After reading the letter, the Lord of the dead said to the messenger, "go back and tell Yin Renfeng that I will send troops. As long as Yin Shang has an action, I will attack him back and forth, so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    The messenger was stunned in place, but he didn''t expect that the time that had troubled him for such a long time had been solved in this way. He was shocked by the huge surprise. He didn''t even react. He was stunned in place until the Lord of the dead looked at him again. Then he woke up and quickly said thanks.

 Chapter 2082

    After the messenger left, the Lord of the dead still put his eyes on the letter in his hand. He was the only one in the open hall, quiet and silent. After reading the letter again, a blue flame came out of his fingertips and burned it clean.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting that Yin Feiliu made so many preparations to deal with me."


    The Lord of the dead chuckled, and his laughter didn''t feel a bit gloomy. It seemed that he had met something really worthy of people''s happiness.


    "Since Yin Yagu died in my hand, do you think you can deal with me, ha ha ha."


    At the back, his smile finally became rampant. At this time, he was able to see the grace of some undead masters.


    After two laughs, he calmed down.


    He stood up from the white bone throne and walked out of his main hall. Just below his main hall, countless white bone soldiers were watching the Lord of the dead.


    Most of these undead soldiers only have a skeleton and look vulnerable, but they don''t know the pain and don''t bleed. They are the most fearless soldiers on the battlefield.


    These are the capital for him to gain a foothold in this place. If all these soldiers are put into this place, they will be a huge army. Although they don''t have much intelligence and it''s difficult for them to make that kind of subtle cooperation, they will never die. Moreover, the appearance of these soldiers will have a great impact on ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, when you see something like this rushing towards you, even if you are ready to see it suddenly, you will be afraid. This kind of fear is what he uses.


    These skeleton soldiers are just the lowest level soldiers, in addition to some other more senior soldiers.


    Like the Knights sitting on the skeleton horse, these knights are the strong in front of them, some of them are even the heavenly rank, which he found out in this ancient battlefield, and they have become what they are now with his own secret method.


    These are the most powerful units in his army. In addition to these, there are many arms in his army, including archers, spearmen and so on.


    All these people were brave soldiers in front of them. Now they have lost their lives and their consciousness. They only know how to obey the orders of the Lord of the dead.


    The Lord of the dead looks at the dead below. Beside him are two figures in robes. They kneel in front of the Lord of the dead and say, "master."


    These two people are the only living people in the whole land of the dead except him. Originally, they were all the people in the heaven whose life was coming to an end. They came here just to make themselves live a little longer. The Lord of the dead had a special way to turn them into half dead and half dead, so that their consciousness could be continued, although they were beginning to decay, But their consciousness is still preserved. Although they have become confused, it is always good for people who are afraid of death to live one day.


    "How much power can I use on my territory now?"


    Asked the Lord of the dead.


    The two black robed men looked at each other, and they still knelt respectfully on the ground. After a while, one of them said, "there are 300000 ordinary skeleton soldiers. These are the lowest level soldiers. They have no other skills except holding knives. In addition, there are 100000 spearmen and 100000 archers."


    These undead soldiers can inherit some of the memory before death, but most of them are ordinary soldiers.


    The Lord of the dead nodded. He suddenly closed his eyes. An invisible wave spread around him. It seemed that the whole land of the dead had changed. The pale ground of the land of the dead began to hum at the same time, as if something was going to climb up from the ground.


    At the same time, under the Lord of the dead, the originally very quiet skeleton soldiers suddenly opened their mouths at this time. They were no longer there, and it was impossible for them to make a sound, but at this time, they still made a series of roaring sounds.


    Although they didn''t, after the ripples on the Lord of the dead dispersed, two groups of ghost fire appeared in the eyes of all skeleton soldiers. The ghost fire was burning, which seemed to be the source of their power.


    The two black robed men became more respectful, and all the changes were just the beginning. The original land of the dead could be regarded as a beautiful place, with the sun hanging high in the sky.


    But when the Lord of the dead closed his eyes, the sky seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze. The sun''s light was blocked and could no longer be completely placed on the earth. The whole land of the dead became a little dark. At the same time, there was a light gray fog rising in the field. These fog appeared very fast and quickly, This fog has appeared all over the land of the dead.


    And a more bizarre scene also happened after the appearance of the fog, the originally flat ground suddenly appeared a hole, and then a incomplete arm stretched out from the land, these are the people who once died appeared on this land again, just another form.


    The Knights raised their weapons and roared soundlessly. The ghost fire in their eyes burned more severely. The skeleton soldiers seemed to be infected and raised their weapons one after another.


    However, there is no sound at all, so it looks very strange.


    But those flickering ghost fire, still showed the taste of madness, if there is a person standing in this place, will immediately go mad.


    All kinds of negative emotions fill this place, and most people have no way to resist them.


    There are more and more undead soldiers from the ground. The land of the land of the undead is like being ploughed, and there are many more soldiers.


    The Lord of the dead pressed his hands, and time seemed to stop at this time. All the soldiers of the dead stayed in place, and there was no other movement.


    The Lord of the dead opened his eyes and looked at his large army. Light way "you all prepare to rise, we will soon launch an attack to Yin Shang."


    There was a flash of ghost fire in the eyes of the two black robed people.


    "Master, are you going to attack Yin merchants at last?"


    One of the black robed men was very excited. It seemed that he had thought about Yin merchants very early.


    The Lord of the dead looked at him, nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost time. Over the years, I hesitated a little. Now Yan Feiliu has grown to a very difficult level. This time, even if I don''t go to him, he will come to me. Just taking this opportunity, Yin Renfeng is also fighting. I and he are fighting back and forth, Take the land of the Shang Dynasty. "


    The two men in black looked at the troops on the ground with more confidence.


    The original land of the dead was an ancient battlefield. These skeleton soldiers were all the bones of the soldiers who died in the war, but they were not elite soldiers.


    The domain of the Lord of the dead''s heaven order is very mysterious, and they haven''t fully understood it until now, but what they can understand is that his heaven order domain can stimulate the last strength of the dead to control the dead to continue to move. However, such activities have no consciousness in front of the body, leaving only the last bit of fighting instinct in life, but so it is, It''s very rare. At least these soldiers won''t be afraid.


    In the land of the dead, many of them are resurrected all the year round.


    But they both knew that under the earth, there were still many soldiers who didn''t wake up and existed in the state of corpses, but as long as the Lord of the dead wanted, they could also be revived.


    But doing so will undoubtedly consume a lot of his strength, so most of the time, these soldiers are still in deep sleep, because they were elite soldiers before they died. If they want to use their bones after they died, the cost will become greater, and the Lord of the dead will not do such a thing until the critical moment.


    The last time to wake up these soldiers, it was time to kill Yin Yagu. At that time, the pressure was still great. In order to show his strength and frighten other people of Yin merchants, the Lord of the dead awakened these elite soldiers.


    Now that we are going to fight against the Shang Dynasty, we need the help of these soldiers.


    And these skeleton soldiers and ordinary soldiers also have very obvious difference, ordinary skeleton soldiers is a dry skeleton, looks fragile, the weapon in hand is also very broken.


    The new wave of undead soldiers is different. Most of them are complete. They all look big, and they are protected by armor. The weapons in their hands seem not to be eroded by the years, and they are still very sharp.


    After all this, the breath of the Lord of the dead can obviously feel a little weak, but it is still very strong. The two black robed people on the ground are still quietly kneeling on the ground, dare not have a trace of disrespect, even dare not look up at the Lord of the dead.


    His realm appeared behind the Lord of the dead. His realm was also gray. There was a strong sense of death, which brought people a sense of despair. This was his realm of death. The fog slowly gathered towards the Lord of the dead. At the moment, it seemed to be feeding back. The Lord of the dead revived these soldiers with his own strength, These warriors also gave back some strength to the Lord of the dead.


    "Snow girl, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    The Lord of the dead sighed, his palms closed, and the veins on his white skin burst. It shows that he is not calm now. It''s time to end his years of gratitude and resentment.

 Chapter 2083

    In Luoxuan City, the take-off of the warship is imminent. In the control room, it is the captain and the people on the warship who are responsible for it. Yuan Shoucheng is just watching, but no one can ignore the suggestions put forward by this man. The captain has been looking at Yuan Shoucheng''s face all the time, as long as Yuan Shoucheng''s face changes a little, He would ask nervously.


    After an hour, the commissioning was finally completed. The captain thought he had done his best, but he was still afraid of missing something. He asked yuan Shoucheng nervously, "Mr. Yuan, do you think I can do this now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at him with a smile and said, "this is your warship. Don''t ask me. You should have confidence in yourself. You will be with him for a long time in the future."


    The captain was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of enlightenment appeared on his face. He nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    He knew that he was too nervous. As the highest commander on the warship, he had no confidence in himself. This was a fatal thing on the battlefield. Yuan Shoucheng had always paid close attention to it. He didn''t put forward his own opinions on the side. On the contrary, he had some affectations.


    After he reacted, he immediately changed his appearance and said with high spirits, "everyone, get ready. In one minute, the warship will start and leave Luoxuan city!"


    Everyone else in the control room let out a shout, and the morale was high


    They have been living in this place for more than ten years, and they haven''t seen the sun for more than ten years, so that they can make a big splash today. Naturally, they are very excited. After more than ten years of efforts, we can finally see the results today.


    With a huge roar, the bottom of the warship ejected a large mass of white fog, and then, under the eager eyes of many craftsmen, the warship slowly rose up.


    Liu Qian suddenly heard a lot of cheers, some from outside, but also from inside the warship.


    This kind of laughter with full pride, and gratification, more than ten years of efforts, the results will be displayed in front of everyone.


    This warship is like a child, and those craftsmen are the parents of this warship. After more than ten years of hard work, they are very proud and gratified to see their son grow up.


    However, the people in the control room are still very calm. They are the most important part. It''s better not to have too much fluctuation in emotion.


    Liu Qian knows that most of the people here are dug up from Daxia, and some of them are trained by the hands behind them. They came as early as the captain for more than ten years, and they came as late as two or three years. They used to be with warships every day in Daxia, but they haven''t been here for a long time, and now they are very excited.


    Some people''s hands and feet began to shake gently.


    Liu Qian was able to understand the excitement of these people. He could clearly see the outside from the huge glass window. The dome of the factory opened slowly at this time, revealing the sky outside. The sky was cloudless. The sun just came out at this time, plating a layer of gold armor on the warship.


    The warship rose steadily, and finally walked out of this huge factory, sending out the first greetings to the world.


    The great news has long been noticed by the Shang people.


    People in Luo Xuan city have seen the world. There are so many aristocratic families here. At this moment, all of them put down their work and went out of their own home, staring at the giant in the air.


    The warship stopped steadily in mid air, and the captain issued orders one by one in an orderly way. At this time, he had entered the state. He was an experienced man in the summer, leading the fleet and the demon clan to fight many times, and his strength was also a talent. It''s just that I haven''t touched the warship for many years, so I was a little nervous at the beginning.


    "Look what that is."


    The people of the Shang Dynasty took to the streets and pointed at the huge ships in the sky.


    "I don''t know. It looks like a big ship. What does he want to do? Do you see the black barrel? Is it the demon clan coming?"


    "No, we are Luo Xuan city. How can the demon clan come to this place?"


    People are talking about it, but in the end, there are still some uneasy emotions brewing in it. At this time, all the officials who had been prepared appeared.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. This is the latest secret weapon developed by Yin merchants. It is specially used to deal with anti thieves and demons. Don''t be afraid."


    Countless officials joined the crowd of Luo Xuan city and began to dispel this feeling of fear. With the efforts of so many people, the uneasy mood was finally suppressed.


    "Oh, so this is our stuff. It looks really big."


    When he appeared on people''s heads, he felt very shocked.


    Those aristocratic families also came out and looked at the warships in the sky with complicated eyes.


    Some of them know it, some don''t.


    Some of the people who know about it have a little understanding, but they don''t have a deeper meaning. The other part wants to have a deeper study, but it''s too difficult. Most people just give up after a little persistence.


    But in the end, only Yin Feiliu persisted.


    The people with the most complicated mood are the gate Lords. They know what the appearance of this warship means. Yin Renfeng and the demon clan are certainly going to have bad luck, but they may not have a better life in the future. In the final analysis, the royal clan is also a gate, just the biggest gate.


    Now that he has become so powerful, he will naturally occupy more resources, which, in the final analysis, flow out of their hands.


    But there''s nothing they can do.


    They know about warships in intelligence and how terrible the big guy in the sky is. Only Skywalker level strong men can break through the defense of the main ship, but the main guns on the main ship are also enough to threaten Skywalker. Ordinary Skywalker can''t survive if they get close to each other.


    Several lords of the Shang Dynasty sighed at the same time, and then they began to hesitate to see if they had already seen it. Yan Feiliu moved out of this thing. Although Yan Feiliu had been negotiating with them all the time, the most important thing was to ask them not to help Yin Renfeng, and they were happy to see Yan Feiliu.


    But now, maybe Yin Feiliu didn''t want their power from the beginning.


    Many of the lords were in a complicated mood, but their faces changed at the same time, and then they walked slowly towards the palace.


    At the same time, they all received a vague idea from Yin Feiliu, asking them to go to the palace for a chat.


    With a complicated mood, the Lords of the Imperial Palace moved towards the palace. Yin Feiliu stood in front of xuanzheng hall and looked at the main ship in the sky.


    With a happy smile on his face, he finally succeeded. In fact, he has been under the greatest pressure for so many years. He has invested too much resources, manpower and material resources in it. If the main ship still can''t operate well in the end, he will be at a great loss. Finally, there is no such thing.


    The Lord of the gate is very fast. Today, there is no court meeting, but these people who are at the top of the Empire are here. This conversation is more meaningful than any court meeting.


    Yin Feiliu said with a smile, "everyone, come in with me and have a seat."


    Although the Lords of these sects had titles in the imperial court, they did not necessarily have exact official positions. Even if they had, most of them were empty positions, and their rights were still great. Yin Feiliu, the follower, walked into the study. For these people, Yin Feiliu was very polite and asked them to sit down one by one.


    Then he said, "it took me more than ten years to get that thing out there, and countless human and material resources were invested in it. At the beginning, I was very worried about it. If it can''t be used normally, I would really cry. Now I''m moving. I just don''t know if it''s OK when I fight."


    His tone was relaxed, but among the people who did it again, there were those who had fought the warship and paid attention to it, but they all gave up in the end, because there were so many things to put in, they didn''t have the courage to do it.


    Finally, there is humanity, "Your Majesty is really wise and powerful."


    This sigh is sincere. At this time, people finally admit that his majesty is really better than themselves.


    Yin Feiliu looked at all the humanitarians present. "You should all know the hatred between Yin Renfeng and me. At this point, we have no way to do it. In order to defeat him, I have exhausted all the ways. I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs between me and him. In return, I promise you that if I win this war, Everyone in this room will not change their seats. "


    The position will not change. Naturally, it does not mean the position they are sitting now, but the resources they occupy in the Shang Dynasty will not change.


    However, many powerful families are not three-year-old children, so it is impossible to believe in Yin Feiliu unconditionally because of these words. Some people laugh to cater, while others are silent.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease. It doesn''t matter. I''ll show my sincerity. In a few days, I will go to war myself. In the west, the Lord of the dead has existed for too many years. His existence is a huge hidden danger. I''ve made up my mind to fight him. If I win, the land of the dead will no longer be a problem."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2084

    Everyone''s face changed. Although their position was neutral, they didn''t want Yin Feiliu to do such a thing anyway.


    "Your Majesty, you must not. Even if there is a threat to the land of the dead, your majesty doesn''t have to go there in person. We are still alive. I''m willing to go with my army."


    All of them said that they did not do so because they wanted to stand on the side of Yan Feiliu.


    It''s because if the Lord of the dead really comes, it will really hurt their interests.


    The army of the dead is different from the general army. When the general army goes to a place, the most important thing is to clean up the food in the place. If it is to attack the enemy''s productivity, it may burn up the land, rob the local food and destroy the place.


    The destruction of a place by the army of the dead is to completely destroy the vitality. Where they pass, all the vitality will be destroyed, the trees can no longer be expanded, the crops in the field can no longer continue to grow, and all the breath of life will disappear from the land.


    This is totally out of the interests of these powerful men. In any case, if the army of the dead comes, they will not sit back and ignore it.


    "You may have forgotten one thing. In the final analysis, the Lord of the dead killed Yin Yagu, and I want to avenge him. During this period, I have been preparing for this for a long time, for decades. Who knows, I haven''t had to restrain my emotions in these decades. Finally, this day has come, and I must have a good fight with him, Willful once, if I die in his hands, I will trouble you. Yin Litian will do well. "


    The light in Yan Feiliu''s eyes was a kind of firm that could not be refused. People found that they could not speak words of persuasion, which was the most firm expression of his will.


    Many of the Lords are fidgeting in their chairs, looking at each other, communicating with each other in a short time, trying to make things turn for the better.


    To be fair, they are more optimistic about Yin Feiliu in their heart. They also see the struggle for so many years. Yin Feiliu has completely suppressed Yin Renfeng in the court. Originally, according to this trend, there is no such thing as the demon attack. In a few years, Yin Renfeng will be directly driven out of the court.


    And Yin Feiliu''s ability is really high, although they did not put forward a clear position, but in fact, in many important positions of the gatekeeper disciples, are conscientious.


    In such a special moment, in fact, to fulfill his duty is to help Yin Feiliu in disguise, just to maintain a subtle tacit understanding, not to break it.


    They didn''t like what Yin Renfeng did, but sometimes they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Yin Feiliu really went to fight with the Lord of the dead, the case would appear.


    Then it seems that his determination will not waver at all.


    The owner of Li''s family said, "Your Majesty, have you made up your mind?"


    Yan Feiliu nodded with a smile and said, "my heart is like a stick, never waver!"


    The crowd fell silent again, and the event many years ago also came to the surface. People remembered the reaction of Yin Feiliu at that time. He thought it was an insult to the whole country. He wanted to take the initiative with the dead at that time, but he was firmly dissuaded by a group of people, and many of them in the audience held on to Yin Feiliu.


    They all forgot that in fact, Yan Feiliu was also a very hot-blooded young man.


    In recent years, he has kept a low profile, and seems to be very deep in front of outsiders. Originally, he has been suppressed all the time. When this hot blood breaks out one day, what he does is so crazy. It seems that Yin Feiliu called them here just to say such a thing. He slowly stood up and said, "you guys, after the warship passed by, Yin Renfeng must have no way to resist. I will fight against Yin Renfeng directly in the first World War, so that the demons have no time to react. After I kill Yin Renfeng, they plan to come and fight again, As for the side of the Lord of the dead, I will do it myself. As I have just said, this is a shame. It''s basically a personal grudge between Yin Renfeng and me. I''m very grateful that you don''t interfere. Let alone that all the disciples in the family keep their duties in mind. I''m very grateful that you shouldn''t be asked to do more in this matter, I want you to come here today. First of all, I want to tell you what I plan to do. Another thing is that I know that Bailin East has sent troops. The army of the dead will come to the border in a few days. I will go there now. If I succeed, this army will naturally collapse without attack. If I fail, I will trouble you. "


    Yan Feiliu''s face was relaxed, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and the words were a bit naughty.


    I''ve gone. If I''ve done it, there''s nothing wrong with you. If I can''t do it, I''m sorry. You can do it yourself.


    Many of the Lords felt that their heads were too big. Facing such a crazy emperor, they didn''t know what to do, so they just sat in place and listened to Yin Feiliu.


    After Yin Feiliu finished, he blinked, and then looked at Duke Chen around him, "go and tell the imperial dining room to order."


    People wake up like a dream, and then they know that what Yin Feiliu wants to say has been finished. This sentence is to remind them that if you don''t go, you have to stay for dinner.


    Knowing such a thing, but still no one started, they all wanted to persuade Yan Feiliu, but no one opened the mouth, the atmosphere between the field was very strange.


    Yin Feiliu didn''t speak directly, but he didn''t continue to talk, so he sat on his seat. As time went by, the imperial dining room actually came up with a lot of dishes, put them on the big table, and prepared a pair of chopsticks for everyone.


    People''s faces became more complicated. I didn''t expect to have a meal here today.


    Yan Feiliu looked at the people and said, "let''s move, what are you doing? The food here tastes good."


    It looked like a warm and hospitable rich man. They had never been in contact with such Yan Feiliu. After decades of dealing with him, they asked themselves that they were familiar with him, but at this time, they suddenly felt that the man in front of them was very strange.


    But this person''s style reminds them of another person.


    Yin Yagu.


    It''s said that they are brotherhood. It''s not a lie.


    Yan Feiliu can be said to have done his utmost. At that time, his crown prince position was given to him by Yin Yagu, and now he has given his son''s position to him.


    In order to help Yin Yagu revenge, dormant for decades, this forbearance people were a little scared.


    Yin Feiliu began to eat as if there were no one else, and the other masters of the door also ate slowly. Strangely, there was a dinner in the imperial study.


    When everyone finished eating, Yin Feiliu stood up and said, "well, I''m going to start now. Take care of yourself."


    After that, Yin Feiliu walked out of the room and flew up into the air, with Mr. Chen closely behind him.


    At the moment when Yan Feiliu flew into the sky, his Dragon Robe disappeared and replaced by a bright silver armor. A pair of wings came out of his rib and soared to the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone sat in the room with a dull face.


    "He, he just left?"


    Li valve owner looked at the direction of Yin Feiliu''s departure.


    "Yes, it''s like I''m going to avenge the Lord of the dead, this lunatic."


    Even in the palace, the warlord couldn''t suppress his depressed mood and said it directly.


    This word is also the voice of all the people present. After he said it, he nodded in agreement.


    "Well, what should we do now? In case Yin Feiliu died on the battlefield, what should we do?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the end, Li said in a deep voice, "no matter how crazy Yin Feiliu is this time, the demon army can''t let them in. Once they come in, the place of Yin Shang will become white. If Yin Feiliu fails in the end, we should stop the undead army no matter what. As for the front line, let Yin Renfeng and Yin Lidian go to the trouble by themselves, Yin Litian is the son of that man. If you want to take revenge, he is more righteous. "


    Everyone nodded, this method is also very safe, is now the best way, although by Yan Feiliu so hit some unprepared, but it does not mean that they will fully support Yan Feiliu.


    But now they are not willing to admit that Yan Feiliu does have a strange charm, although what he said is not marginal, but people actually feel that Yan Feiliu can do it.


    Many valve owners slowly got up, left the palace, and immediately began to decorate after returning home, in order to prevent some emergencies.


    And above the air, Liu Qian did not know what crazy things Yin Feiliu had done under him. Now they were still immersed in the novel food of warship.


    Liu Qian looks at Luo Xuancheng, which is getting smaller and smaller under his feet. Unexpectedly, he can experience this feeling again.


    The warship was a little unstable when it was just launched. Now it is completely stable. Walking on the warship means walking on the flat ground.


    The warship''s flying speed is extremely fast. It''s above the sky steps. According to this speed, we can reach the front line directly before we finish today.


    Everyone was in a good mood, rubbing their hands, waiting for the next battle.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2085

    2085 draw a sword


    The speed of the warship was extremely fast, and in the forefront of the battlefield, Yin Changfeng had come to Sanzi city from Xinghua Jedi.


    On the other side of Sanzi city is Changshui city. The distance between the two sides is very close. A cavalry assault can bring troops to the city in a flash. Sanzi city is named because in the early years, there were three people who bravely fought against demons. Although they died in the end, their heroic actions also awakened many people. In memory of the three warriors, later generations named this city Sanzi city, Even after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Yin FA did not change the name of the city.


    At the moment, on the high wall, three middle-aged and old people are looking at the city defense of Changshui city.


    It was Xia Chengguo, Chen Manhong, and Yin Changfeng, three skywalkers.


    "According to the time, the warships in Luoxuan city should have been launched by this time. According to the plan, we are about to mobilize. When they arrive at the battlefield, we must attack first and win Changshui city at one stroke."


    Xia Chengguo said in a deep voice.


    He knew the emperor''s plan from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t know that the emperor finally planned to go to Bailin Dong, the Lord of the dead.


    "Ha ha, your Majesty''s plan of more than ten years can finally be shown to the world today. If Yin Renfeng sees that thing, he must be stupid. Ha ha, I can''t be happy to see him like that."


    Chen Manhong laughs. He is loyal to the emperor all the time. He is more satisfied with Yin Feiliu. Anyway, he is much better than the previous emperor.


    He is a member of the inner circle, so he has always been very clear about warships. He has been waiting for this day for more than ten years.


    Yin Changfeng looked up at the clean sky and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect your majesty to do such a great thing quietly. It''s really admirable."


    He really admired Yin Feiliu''s move in his heart. He didn''t know how much effort he had to make to stick to it, but he did it. The thing that changed the form of war was on his way. When he first appeared, it would surprise everyone on the battlefield, but he would be surprised, and the people on the other side would be scared.


    Xia Chengguo said with a smile, "Changfeng, don''t blame me for telling you this at this time."


    Yin Changfeng waved his hand and said, "it''s normal. This matter matters. The less you know, the better."


    In his heart, he just wanted to defeat the demon clan. The appearance of warships almost made a leap in the battle power of Yin merchants.


    He doesn''t care about such things at all, as long as the final result is to let the demon clan meat hurt.


    Chen Manhong took a deep breath. His face turned red. Obviously, he was very excited at the moment.


    "We can start sending troops to attack. It won''t be long before the warships arrive here."


    The other two nodded, the huge war machine of sanzicheng began to operate slowly. At the same time, a piece of news was sent out from this place, and the Shang Dynasty would launch an all-round attack immediately.


    Of course, it''s impossible to hide the news from Changshui city. They noticed the news of Sanzi city at the first time.


    Yin Hanhu looked at sanzicheng suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter? Are they going to attack?"


    Zong Wei also looked at sanzicheng in amazement. Finally, he frowned and said, "yes, the transfer of soldiers really seems to launch an attack. At this time," Yin Renfeng said nothing. After watching for a while, he said, "what are you doing here? Since they want to fight, we will accompany them to the end. Everyone starts to get ready!"


    The city walls were filled with pandering.


    Changshui city also began to operate rapidly.


    The soldiers of sanzicheng are making the final preparations before going to battle. This time, the white tiger army is the main task. When Yin Changfeng came, he brought most of the soldiers of the white tiger army. What he left in Xinghua Jedi was the first army, and Jia Zhong led the rest of the first army.


    These people are now substitutes for sin. When Yin Changfeng left, he also made it clear to these people that as long as the Xinghua Jedi were safe during the war, their sins can be ignored, and they can be converted into military merits later.


    Now the first army is composed of two parts. One part of them was directly instigated by Jia Zhong when Hou Tongtian launched a rebellion at the beginning. These people not only had no guilt, but also made contributions. Therefore, these people also gained a lot of benefits when they discussed the merits of the white tiger army.


    There is another part of nature is involved in the rebellion of the rout, and later on in the battlefield there are surrenders, there are also caught, rebellion has been the charge of beheading, but was pressed down by Yin Litian, let them in this place.


    Now the Xinghua Jedi have started a lot of infrastructure construction, and the Shang Dynasty is determined to develop this piece of land. If it is really developed, the resources that can survive are very considerable, enough to make the national strength of the Shang Dynasty to a higher level.


    Sergeant Qi Zhenghong of the white tiger is the most suitable force to fight in the front, and now the name has spread. No matter what kind of troops they are, their momentum will always be three points weaker when they face the white tiger.


    At this moment, the soldiers at the bottom are sitting in the final preparation to make sure that their armor is stable and see if there is any gap in their knives.


    Mao Xiaofeng of the white tiger army is now a military commander. He also made a final inspection tour in his own team. After looking around, he found that a recruit was chanting with an amulet in his hand.


    Mao Xiaofeng said with a smile, "why, are you praying for the blessing of the Buddha?"


    The young man opened his eyes and said shyly, "yes, Mr. Wu, I''m still very nervous. If I can''t survive, there will be only one younger brother left at home."


    Although Mao Xiaofeng has not been in the army for a long time, he has seen a lot of things like this in the white tiger army. It''s very normal to live and die in such an era.


    "You have to remember that when you really go to the battlefield, you don''t want to think about how to survive. You have to think about how to kill the enemy on the opposite side. Only when you kill it can you survive. Don''t be afraid. Go ahead and walk behind us. Remember what we taught you during training, so that you can have a chance to survive, And go home to see your parents. "


    The recruit nodded abruptly.


    After the white tiger army reported the war damage, new sources of soldiers were soon added. They were young and strong, and they were all good soldiers on the battlefield. But after all, they had never seen the battlefield. Although the white tiger veterans taught them by words and deeds, and the special atmosphere in the army was also infecting them, they had to go to the battlefield, Some of these people are afraid after all.


    A bugle, this is the voice of the assembly, Mao Xiaofeng looked back and said to the recruit, "assembly, come with me."


    The crowd gathered on the wall. It seemed that all the people were crowded together and disordered, but in fact there was still a certain order inside. There was a little distance between the troops. And now standing on the top of the city, there are three Heaven steps. If you want to say that the most prestigious person in the army is naturally Yin Changfeng, so the last speech before the war is also made by Yin Changfeng


    Yin Changfeng looked at the dense soldiers below. Before long, these people would rush to the battlefield because of their words.


    I don''t know how many people can come back alive.


    Sigh is just a moment thing, he has been in the battlefield for so many years, the heart has long been like steel.


    "Soldiers, today we are going to launch a general attack on Yin Renfeng. I know that you are waiting for all kinds of speculation. It''s not that we want to make peace or hold a stalemate for a long time. Today, we will launch a general attack and gather all our strength to defeat Yin Renfeng. Maybe you think it''s very difficult, But I have one more thing to tell you


    Yan Changfeng suddenly threw out a crystal ball, which drew a beautiful parabola, and then split in the sky, and a little bit of water filled the air.


    Many soldiers staring at the sky, the water slowly into an image.


    There is a huge object in the image, which seems to be a huge iron box, but it gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    All the people didn''t see this thing. For a moment, questions rang out one after another.


    "What is this, a big iron box."


    "What''s the use of him?"


    "It looks like a weapon."


    All sorts of speculations have emerged.


    Yin Changfeng said in a deep voice, "this thing is a weapon newly developed by your Majesty in recent ten years. It has extremely powerful power. Now it is on its way. When we launch an attack, it will almost arrive at the battlefield."


    At the end of his sentence, the giant ship in the picture began to move slowly, causing a burst of cry.


    As the ship turned around, the black barrel on the side chord began to shine red. With a huge roar, a pure energy beam shot out of the barrel and hit a mountain.


    All the people held their breath and watched. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they found that the original mountain had disappeared like this. It had not become a piece of stone. It had disappeared like this.


    "It''s amazing."


    Like the sound of somniloquy in many places, so powerful, if it is hit on people, there is no way to imagine.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2086

    2086 total attack


    Then people thought, if this thing really helps their side on the battlefield


    Even a big mountain disappeared when that shot fell down. If it fell on people, it would be a big hole. Naturally, the people in it could not survive.


    The morale of the army here is already strong. Now we know that there is such a strong support behind us, and the morale is even higher.


    Yin Changfeng did it on purpose. With the arrival of the warship, the news could not be concealed. Instead of making his soldiers panic at that time, it''s better to say it now. Even if his soldiers can''t understand it for a while, they will have a psychological preparation and won''t be too panic at that time.


    This was the last mobilization. After Yin Changfeng finished speaking, the soldiers went out of Sanzi city and headed for Changshui city.


    The head of Changshui city was also full of people, looking solemnly at the Shang soldiers below.


    Yin Renfeng frowned tightly.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Yan Feiliu must have something to prepare for."


    He felt more and more uneasy, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    He thought about his actions during this period of time in his heart. First, he contacted Bai Lindong, the Lord of the dead. Now the other party should have agreed to send troops.


    He then said to Yin Hanhu on the side, "is there any contact with the other side of the demon clan?"


    Yin Hanhu nodded, but his face was gloomy. It was obvious that the result of negotiation was not very good.


    "Yes, but these people obviously don''t want to do it directly. They should wait and see for a while. Hum, they really want to take advantage of everything."


    Yin Hanhu was very dissatisfied, but there was no way to deal with the actions of the demon clan. This kind of thing was originally for others. If the other party didn''t come, what could he do.


    Yin Renfeng was very calm at this time. He just said, "I know. Prepare. They will fight soon."


    Yin Hanhu answered with a heavy heart.


    He was very clear that if he really wanted to talk about his strength, his side was not as good as that of the Shang Dynasty, and their soldiers, no matter in number, level of elite, or morale, were not as good as those on the other side.


    Basically, half of these troops were armed rebels. Before the incident, they did not know what Yin Renfeng had done. They just obeyed the orders of their superiors.


    After retreating into Changshui City, Yin Renfeng also made up a series of lies to deceive his soldiers. Most of the time, it was said that Yin Feiliu was colluding with the demon clan and wanted to give up the whole country. He was a just person in order to prevent all this from happening.


    However, there are many smart people in the soldiers. Naturally, such obvious flaws can be seen. During this period, the voices among the bottom soldiers have gradually begun to spread. Many people realize that Yin Renfeng''s role is not as just as he said, but a real villain.


    But even if some people see it, there is no way to deal with such a situation. It''s impossible to be a deserter. Once you are a deserter, you may die before you get out of Changshui city.


    Although under high pressure, the whole army is still capable of fighting, there is no chance of winning against the regular army of the Shang Dynasty. The bugle of war has been heard from afar, and people in Changshui city can hear it. It''s like hammering on their hearts, letting their courage fade away.


    Yin Renfeng looked at the scene, but had nothing to do. At last, the army of Yin Shang entered the attack area of Changshui City, but at this time, all of a sudden, everyone stopped.


    The archers standing behind suddenly opened their long bows, but their arrows were not only sharp arrows, but also a page of parchment.


    "The wind


    All my life, the archers shot arrows at the same time. There are nearly ten thousand archers, who are the best at using bows and arrows in the team. Moreover, the bows and arrows used are all exquisite. Only the elite archers in Changshui city can reach their position. Therefore, for a moment, Changshui City has no way to fight back.


    Ten thousand arrows fell together to block out the sky and the sun. It was as if the sky had fallen down. It was a tremendous pressure.


    The soldiers in Changshui city also skillfully began to look for shelter. Yin Renfeng felt more and more uneasy when he looked at the arrow rain. But it was too late when he wanted to intercept. These prunes finally fell down, causing some casualties, but most of them were nailed to the fortifications in the city.


    What is very striking is the parchment inserted on the arrow. The soldiers in Changshui city are very curious. Finally, driven by curiosity, someone reaches out and pulls out the feather arrow inserted on the fortification. Someone opens a parchment and sees only a line written on it.


    "My son, make it public."


    This person leng for a while, subconsciously asked "who calls Zhang Yang."


    Suddenly, there was a man nearby who called, "my name is Zhang Yang."


    Then he took the parchment from the man''s hand, just looked at it, tears came out of his eyes, and put down his weapon.


    Such scenes happen in many places. Some people can''t understand what is written on parchment, so they ask people around to read it.


    "Who is Liu Feng?"


    "Who is Wang Erniu?"


    "Who''s sun Qifeng?"


    This kind of question continued to ring out. Yin Renfeng''s face for a year, took down a feather arrow at hand, and then looked at the parchment on it.


    Yin Renfeng looked at it very fast. He just glanced at it and finished it all. After that, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Yin Hanhu also had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "Lord, what''s written in it?"


    Without saying a word, Yin Renfeng just handed Yin Hanhu the parchment.


    Yin Hanhu opened it and found that the contents were very simple. On these parchments, they were all letters from the families of the soldiers in Changshui city. They didn''t mention much in it. They just said that you are fighting with the rebels, but the Emperor didn''t punish us. He just hoped that you could come back soon.


    The key point is Yin Renfeng. On the one hand, there are rebels. Now you are also rebels. Then there is just some panic. We are OK now, but if you continue to follow him, our own safety will not be guaranteed.


    After these ordinary soldiers finished watching, the atmosphere of panic began to spread among the people¡° What a heart killing plan. "


    This is to defeat the soldiers'' will to fight from their heart. After these letters are sent in, the soldiers in the city will worry about their families. Although he sent some of their families here in advance, it is impossible to send all of them. Most of the soldiers'' families are still in the territory of Yin Shang.


    At the beginning of the war, this problem did not break out. Yin Renfeng was worried all the time. Unexpectedly, before the war, he suddenly made such a move.


    The morale, which has already been relatively low, is now even more devoid of anything. Look at these soldiers. If the people of the white tiger army cry out to surrender now, I''m afraid they will really kneel down and surrender.


    Yin Renfeng yelled, "you all put down the parchment in your hands. They cheated you. Now they have detained your family and want to force you to surrender. But do you think you can really surrender and let them return your family to you? Your family has been killed. The people on the opposite side are rebels. Maybe some of them will survive, We also need to beat them now so that you can get your family back. "


    Yin Renfeng''s hoarse voice was exhausted.


    But at this time, there are not many people who still believe him. Most of them are very indifferent. They really don''t have much heart to fight now. Not to mention the soldiers at the bottom, even the officers began to hesitate.


    The morale of this army taxi is not high, and after that, its combat effectiveness will drop in a straight line.


    Yin Changfeng looked at all this coldly, and this means was of course his own.


    In fact, what he could have done was more extraordinary. He could have directly pushed the rebel families to this place, and those people had nothing to say at all. They had to be honest, because they were indeed the rebel families.


    After these people come, he can directly let these families as the first group of siege teams, which is absolutely devastating to the psychological attack of the garrison, but he did not choose to do so in the end, because such means are really too fierce.


    Of course, if it really had an absolute effect, Yin Changfeng would still do it, but he also had concerns in his heart, for fear that it would be counterproductive.


    If he let these people go up, Yin Renfeng suddenly killed them all and killed all their families. The defenders would not blame Yin Renfeng for the crime, but put it on him, because after all, Yin Renfeng was on top of them. It was not so easy for them to resist, It''s much easier to vent this indignation on him. If it''s really self defeating, it''s a big joke. So after thinking about it for a while, he chose such a safe way. Otherwise, people would just attack his heart with letters.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2087

    Now the effect has been achieved, and it is a little better than I expected. Yin Changfeng is very satisfied. He thinks that Yin Renfeng must be in a mess now.


    In fact, what he cares about is not the troops of Yin Renfeng here, but the people of the demon clan behind Yin Renfeng. These people are the real threat of this war to himself, and Yin Renfeng is just some obstacles that need to be removed in the face of the great demon king.


    After several times of weakening, Yin Renfeng''s soldiers had no combat power at all, and it was impossible to stop his own people.


    With a charge, the white tiger army surged up like a tide.


    Mao Xiaofeng rushed to the front of the team. Now he is like a fish in water on the battlefield. He holds a shield in his hand and skillfully evades the arrows coming from the air.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Although we can make some defenses, sometimes we can''t predict where some arrows will come from.


    On the short way to charge, Mao Xiaofeng had fallen many people around him. He looked back at his team and found that the recruit really followed him closely. Basically, he didn''t take a bad step.


    Mao Xiaofeng was surprised. He looked at the recruit''s face. He was really nervous. His whole face turned red, but there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    He knew that such a man was the best fit to survive on the battlefield.


    "Follow me."


    Mao Xiaofeng said in a deep voice, regardless of whether the recruit could hear it or not.


    Mao Xiaofeng turns his head and shoots an arrow at his brain. He raises his shield and shakes his wrist. The powerful force attached to the arrow makes his whole body retreat.


    But just a little recovery, he continued to rush up, and the recruits behind him were also looking around smartly.


    When we got to the bottom of the city wall, there was a very cruel siege.


    Until now, siege is such a means.


    Behind the white tigers, archers and catapults are covering the soldiers who rush up on their side. Such sieges are often filled with human lives.


    With a long knife in his mouth, Mao Xiaofeng climbs up the ladder at a very fast speed. From time to time, he falls down with rolling stones and wooden rings, but he deftly avoids them.


    Some of the fire oil was thrown down, and the comrades in arms around them fell down one by one. Some of them were only slightly injured. After lying on the ground for a while, some immediately got up and joined the battle.


    And some people have been seriously injured to the point that they can''t move normally. Their fate is either to win and take them away when the troops clean the battlefield, or to be killed by the city guards.


    Mao Xiaofeng felt that the Garrison''s will to fight was not tenacious. He knew what had happened just before the battle. He thought to himself that if he were these people guarding the city, I''m afraid he was worried about his family and what will there be to fight.


    If the gate was not closed, I would be a deserter.


    After many twists and turns, Mao Xiaofeng finally reached the top of the city. The first soldier he faced also looked like a young recruit


    He looked at Mao Xiaofeng climbing up, and his eyes showed fear.


    Usually, Mao Xiaofeng is very introverted. He doesn''t speak much in the military camp, but he is also a good person loved by many people. However, once on the battlefield, Mao Xiaofeng''s temperament will change dramatically. In Shura arena, he is an absolutely qualified Shura.


    At this time, Mao Xiaofeng had many unknown bloodstains on his body. He looked at the garrison in front of him with ferocious features, and the violent killing in his eyes might not be seen by ordinary people in his life.


    "Kill


    Mao Xiaofeng gave a loud shout, raised his long knife and cut it. As soon as the garrison retreated, he lost all his life.


    After Mao Xiaofeng killed one person, he immediately jumped to the top of the city and then went to the side. He knew that as long as he killed a few more people and gave more space, his comrades in arms would be able to live more.


    Mao Xiaofeng has completely entered the state of fighting, and his mind is highly concentrated. Now there is no way to pay attention to the recruits behind him. He does not know whether the recruits have followed him in the end.


    Just try your best to fight and tear a big enough hole here for more comrades in arms.


    However, in just a few breaths, Mao Xiaofeng experienced a fierce fight. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but he could see that the square around him was empty.


    He looked up at the guards not far away. These people were holding weapons in their hands, but they were a little bit timid and did not dare to step forward.


    Mao Xiaofeng is also very embarrassed now. He has many blood wounds on his body. Most of the time, there is no way to avoid these wounds. At the last moment, Mao Xiaofeng can only choose to let the wounds appear in places with less impact.


    So at the moment he looks very sad, but the real injury is not serious.


    At present, he is a powerful tiger in the city, and those timid defenders are sheep to be slaughtered. As long as they go forward, they will continue to retreat.


    "Kill


    Mao Xiaofeng yelled and rushed out ahead.


    There was a cry from some of the defenders. His defense was finally broken by Mao Xiaofeng''s crazy killing. He turned and ran away directly. The spread of fear was very fast. The first one turned and ran away, and naturally there was a second one soon.


    Just at this time, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly had a feeling.


    "He seems to be dying."


    In a corner he couldn''t see, an archer shot an arrow.


    The shadow of death is shrouded in Mao Xiaofeng. He has a premonition. At this last moment, he is just reluctant to part with his family.


    But then there was no pain. A man stood in front of him with a shield in his hand.


    "Dong." Let''s hear it.


    It''s obviously a feather arrow, but it''s like a big stone building. The whole recruits are hit and fly, and they go back with Mao Xiaofeng.


    Both of them were hanging on the battlements. The great strength made the new soldier fall off the battlements, and he was about to fall. Mao Xiaofeng held out his hand and grabbed the new soldier and pulled him up the wall.


    The sudden change made the soldiers who were about to be defeated stabilize again, because they found that these ferocious soldiers were not impeccable. If it had not been for another person''s help, the man who looked like an officer would have died now. Mao Xiaofeng gasps and looks at the recruits around him. It''s ridiculous that he let the recruits follow him. He intended to protect the lives of the recruits, but now the other party has saved his own lives.


    He saw the recruit''s right hand still shaking and asked, "are you ok?"


    The recruits showed an ugly smile and said, "it''s a little painful, but the others are OK."


    Mao Xiaofeng knew the power of the arrow just now. He knew that the bones of the recruits should have been injured now, but now is not the time to deal with the wound.


    The soldiers on the other side, who were about to rout, came back.


    And there''s a voice in the back.


    "Beat these guys down, the reserves are here."


    Mao Xiaofeng looks around. Most of the places on the long wall are still fighting to capture the city. The progress on his side is the biggest. It''s clear at a glance. I know that there must be many comrades in arms coming up now, and the other side is bound to deal with his lack. The next is the most difficult time.


    "Be careful. The next time they attack is the strongest."


    He saw teams of soldiers coming up from below.


    The defenders who stood opposite Mao Xiaofeng got the help of the reinforcements, and their courage came up again and surrounded them again.


    At the same time, the three spearmen stabbed out their spears and stabbed Mao Xiaofeng.


    Instead of advancing, Mao Xiaofeng retreated. Instead, he leaned towards the three men. But when he was very close, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly got short and got under the three men''s long gun. The three men obviously didn''t react. The length of the long gun became an obstacle at this time, and the three men couldn''t change their moves in time.


    And in the three attack less than the scope, Mao Xiaofeng face as cold as iron, looking at the three legs, without hesitation to cut a knife.


    Three screams, the three spearmen fell to the ground, their legs have been abandoned, no longer have combat effectiveness.


    Mao Xiaofeng didn''t have the time to mend the sword, and more people gathered around him in his field of vision.


    The rebel side obviously attached great importance to this gap, and a steady stream of people poured in, although there were people coming up all the time.


    But it''s not as fast as the rebel year.


    At the beginning, Mao Xiaofeng had several comrades in arms around him. But gradually, these people became corpses lying on the ground. Mao Xiaofeng also felt that he was about to reach the limit. All the enemies were around him. The attack came from various angles. There were many wounds on his body, and where did these wounds fall, He is no longer in charge.


    It was the recruit who survived tenaciously, which surprised Mao Xiaofeng.


    Just when he felt like he was going to be here all his life.


    He suddenly found that the expression on the opposite guard''s face became a lot of panic, as if he saw something incredible.


    They all looked up at the sky.


    At the same time, Mao Xiaofeng also heard a huge roar, which was like the cry of a giant animal when it woke up.


    He also turned his head and saw a huge iron box floating in the sky. He knew this iron box now. It was the warship Yin Changfeng had said before the war.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2088

    The appearance of the giant suddenly attracted the eyes of all the people on the battlefield, looking at this huge thing, and many people even stopped their actions.


    On the warship, everyone was very excited, and finally arrived at the battlefield when the war just started.


    The most excited person was the captain. He looked at the console and yelled, "how''s the weapon debugging going? Attack now."


    A man beside him quickly ran to another console, took a quick look and said, "ready."


    Yin Renfeng and a group of people around him also saw it, and Yin Renfeng''s face turned pale instantly.


    "I finally know why Yin Feiliu was so confident that he got this thing out. It''s really powerful."


    From his perspective, we can see that this is a warship, the most powerful weapon of the summer. He once thought about using this weapon, but the price is too high. In the short term, it is not worth the loss, so he finally gave up the idea.


    He also knew that Yan Feiliu must have thought, but after understanding the materials needed to do this thing well, he also felt that Yan Feiliu would give up in the end.


    He didn''t want to fight. Instead of giving up, he made the best one.


    Yin Hanhu and Zongwei were also stunned.


    "A warship?"


    "No, stop him."


    As soon as Yin Renfeng''s face changed, he rushed out and drove the warship to this place. Naturally, he could not have come for sightseeing. He knew that this thing was so powerful that it was impossible for ordinary soldiers to stop it. Everything in the hit place would evaporate.


    Even if it''s Tianjie, it won''t survive if it''s shot in the front.


    Only Skywalker can make a breakthrough in the defense of this thing. At the moment of Zhang Jian''s appearance, he made a decision that he must intercept it.


    Only they had just moved, so did Yan Changfeng, and the warship was still advancing slowly in the sky without any obstacles.


    Yin Renfeng turned into a huge fireball, like a meteor, and hit the warship in the sky, but a fist suddenly appeared on his way, Yan Changfeng came to an end, and a simple straight fist forced Yin Renfeng to stop his action.


    Yin Renfeng gave a loud shout and hit a fist containing anger. The two fists collided. A huge space crack appeared in the place where the two fists contacted. The fierce flame around Yin Renfeng suddenly broke up. The whole person also stepped back and looked at Yin Changfeng with a gloomy face. He said, "Yin Changfeng, do you have to fight me?"


    Originally, there was a smile on Yan Changfeng''s face, but when he heard this sentence, the smile instantly converged, and he said with no expression, "I never thought of fighting against you, I just fight against the demon family, who stands on the other side of the demon family is fighting against me, don''t you want me to stand by?"


    Yin Renfeng was greatly annoyed.


    He knew that it was a matter of position. Yin Feiliu had always been very smart and occupied the great righteousness of fighting against the demon clan. No matter what, he was more righteous than him.


    "Don''t you think I won''t fight the demons? Now it''s just an expedient. When I defeat Yin Feiliu, I will deal with the demons naturally."


    Yin Changfeng just gave a sneer. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it. His current position is very firm. Yin Renfeng had no choice but to fight with each other in the air. Yin Changfeng''s cultivation was extremely strong, and the two people, that is to say, five five open, had a hard fight. Yin Hanhu and Zongwei were also taken over by Xia Chengguo and Chen Manhong.


    Xia Chengguo doesn''t have a strong front-line fighting power. He is a bit of a loser against Zong Wei, but he doesn''t know how long it will take until he is completely defeated. Although Chen Manhong is an old man, he is desperate to fight.


    Yin Hanhu was also a strong general. They started to fight, but he was also shocked. How could the old man''s body and bones be much stronger than himself.


    On the other side, the warships are ready to attack.


    There are 37 fighters on the warship.


    There are eighteen on each side and a main gun in the middle.


    This time the main gun was launched.


    The red light gathered in the dark, everyone can feel the breath of destruction.


    Mao Xiaofeng at the head of the city suddenly remembered that Yin Changfeng had said that the warship would help them, and he yelled, "this big guy will help us, let''s hold on a little longer."


    The rest of the people naturally remembered what Yin Changfeng had said, which was really bad news for the rebels. Although they had guessed, they were still a little scared after they knew that the warship was really the enemy''s thing.


    Liu Qian looked at the dense soldiers below and said in a deep voice, "I''m going down."


    His eyes were fixed on a relatively high building in Changshui City, where the rebel headquarters was located. Yuan Shoucheng knew that Liu Qian''s target was this headquarters.


    "I won''t go with you this time. You should be more careful and don''t force yourself."


    He knew that Liu Qian wanted to come to a beheading operation and directly enter the opposite headquarters.


    The current commander is Hou Tongtian. Although Hou Tongtian lost in the Xinghua Jedi, he did not lose Yin Renfeng''s trust. Yin Renfeng has given the rebel command to Hou Tongtian.


    "I''ll kill them directly. Even if I can''t get Hou Tongtian out, I''ll make a big noise in it, and it can also cause a lot of damage to them."


    Liu Qian said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the front with a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s not your turn."


    Liu Qian was stunned. He followed yuan Shoucheng''s eyes and saw that the main gun''s shaped charge was almost finished.


    He has forgotten this. Since he wants to attack, he naturally wants to attack the most critical position of the enemy. Now the most critical place of the enemy is the headquarters.


    Hou Tongtian in the headquarters also noticed the movement outside. He walked out of the room and just saw the main gun which was about to finish the energy gathering.


    He looked pale for a year and exclaimed, "let''s go."


    That is, when his voice just fell, the main gun shot an orange column of light, straight towards him.


    This cannon light attracted everyone''s eyes, and the strong smell of destruction attached to it made everyone despair.


    All the people on the way of the gun light were not spared, all of them evaporated, and finally fell on the headquarters. The dazzling light made all the people who saw this scene close their eyes, and the whole world seemed to become an orange world. When the light disappeared, they opened their eyes. The headquarters had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a big pit with a radius of tens of feet. There was no life in it. Just a moment ago, there were at least hundreds of people there. Now it has completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Hou Tongtian was standing at the edge of the huge pit. He looked very embarrassed. His helmet had disappeared and his long hair was scattered.


    Gasping for breath, he was almost involved in the center of the explosion. Although he escaped, the headquarters was finished. In this way, the command system of the whole army was paralyzed. Now he knows very well that they have lost this war.


    He thought that they would lose.


    But in any case, he didn''t expect that he would lose like this. Originally, the two armies were still in good condition. According to the normal script, the city defense was taken away by the Shang Dynasty, but they could make use of the terrain in the city to resist until the demon clan arrived.


    But I didn''t expect that a warship would come from the opposite side, and then a gun would be fired directly at my own headquarters, and then the frontal battlefield would basically be regarded as the end.


    This scene shocked all the people on both sides, even the soldiers of the white tiger army were stunned. They looked at the disappeared headquarters, the huge hole with a radius of 100 Zhang.


    "Is that the end?"


    All of a sudden, a clever white tiger soldier cried, "the head of the thief has been killed. What are you waiting for now? Surrender at this time, you can not kill him."


    The rebel soldiers looked at each other with complicated faces. At last, many people put down their weapons.


    The loss of the headquarters is not only the officers who command the army, but also the most direct and elite troops in the city. Hou Tongtian put them on his side in order to deal with the unexpected situation. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly and he was killed by the warship.


    Some people began to lay down their weapons, and more and more people chose to surrender. Their morale was not high. If there were not many law enforcement teams in the headquarters staring at them, they would have escaped long ago. Now that the law enforcement team is gone, they will have no worries.


    They are eager to surrender and now go back to meet their beloved family.


    When Liu Qian saw Hou Tongtian escape from Shengtian, he regretted and said, "it''s a pity. If this shot blows him to death, it''s really worth it."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "hahaha, it''s too greedy. The value of this shot has come back and directly cut off their headquarters. We have won this battle. You see, now they all begin to surrender."


    Liu Qian looked down and saw that these soldiers finally lost their will to fight. The reputation of the rebels, their worries about their families, the white tiger''s deadly attack, and the powerful destructive power of the warships finally broke their last will to fight and chose to surrender.

 Chapter 2089

    Liu Qian is not ready to continue to wait, this time Hou Tongtian is still alive, if you can kill Hou Tongtian, the people inside should really collapse..


    The distance between the demon clan and the long water city is not far. In the place hundreds of miles away from the long water city, it is the residence of the demon clan. It really needs to go to the long water city..


    At the moment, the demon clan''s camp is also in full swing. In one of the biggest barracks, they are fighting with each other.


    "We have to help Yin Renfeng. Since Yin Feiliu started, he must be sure. I believe he must have a backhand. When Yin Renfeng came to deliver the news, he said that if we can''t make a decision immediately, he can''t resist it. It''s good for them to consume, But if Yin Renfeng was killed by Yin Feiliu, we would be very embarrassed. We should have a long-term vision. Even if Yin Renfeng was a little more powerful, it was within the control range. But if Yin Feiliu removed Yin Renfeng, Yin Shang would not have a second voice. Such Yin Feiliu must be more terrible than Yin Renfeng. "


    Chongshan''s generous voice resounded throughout the tent. Everyone listened to Chongshan''s speech quietly, and no one interrupted. Now the discussion in the tent is whether to send troops to help Yin Renfeng.


    Just now, Yin Renfeng messenger came out of the camp. The purpose of his coming was to ask for the help of the demon clan. But when he was there, the request was still suppressed by most people inside.


    They also want to continue to wait and see, which is very normal. In a sense, Yin Renfeng and Yin Feiliu are both enemies.


    Although the cooperation with Yin Renfeng is temporary, as long as Yin Renfeng continues to grow up, the two sides will still fight each other.


    So all the people on the scene have a little thought to let them spend a little more time. Of course, sending troops is for sure, but how long to send troops and how much in the past is something that can be discussed.


    Several tycoons have basically kept silent on this matter. Chongshan alone has always supported the move of sending troops, and has never given up persuading people


    The wolf''s Skywalker Qingying listened for a while and said, "heavy mountain, you''re right. Support must be needed, but I don''t think it''s necessary to go so fast. They just launched an attack. Now we''re in the past, I''m afraid the two sides are still in a stalemate. It''s too early for us. It''s not bad for them to consume it, heavy mountain, Don''t worry too much. "


    He also understood Chongshan''s idea in his heart, but he felt that Chongshan was too cautious. No matter how unbearable Yin Renfeng was, couldn''t he last such a little time. Isn''t that a joke? If Yan Feiliu''s army really had the fighting power, it would be useless even if they were in the past.


    Everyone nodded in their hearts. Almost all the people in the camp thought that Yan Feiliu was the enemy, but they didn''t like Yin Renfeng.


    Looking at these people, Chongshan felt helpless. He knew what these people thought, and he had no way to do his duty. It can be said that there was no problem with such an idea. On the contrary, there was something wrong with his idea.


    Now the biggest problem is that they absolutely can support Yin Renfeng for a period of time, but he doesn''t think so.


    In the past few years, he has been responsible for the fight with Yin merchants. He is very clear about Yin Feiliu''s character on the battlefield. Without absolute assurance, he will not fight. In their several fights, he has suffered losses without exception.


    Originally, Yan Feiliu had been shrinking, but suddenly, he did everything best and formed a general trend, under which he was defeated several times.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for him to persuade the people in front of him. He had no choice but to wait for time to pass and new news to come. He could only pray in his heart that Yin Renfeng''s people could support more falsehood. The war news is coming constantly.


    The people in the camp also knew about the situation on the other side of Changshui city.


    The white tiger army, as a vanguard, has also attached great importance to this army. On the front battlefield, almost a quarter of the people in the demon clan defeated a large army of the demon clan, which has not been seen for many years.


    It''s very shocking.


    Then the news was Yan Changfeng''s strategy.


    After hearing this, Qing Ying sneered and said, "Yin Changfeng always claims to be upright and bright, but he can''t skillfully play these Yin moves."


    There was some sarcasm in the tone, but no one would despise Yin Changfeng. After a little thought, they knew that Yan Changfeng was really powerful. Many people asked themselves whether they could keep fighting if they faced such a situation.


    After hearing these two news, in fact, many people inside felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy. Everyone had an idea in mind.


    "Maybe Yin Renfeng can''t last too long."


    Therefore, the original firm position began to waver. Some people began to want to send troops, and slowly some people proposed to send troops.


    However, neither of the two giants has made a sound, so although there is such a proposal, after all, it has not caused much trouble.


    Just when the people inside were still struggling, a man burst in. He was very frightened. He saw the people in the camp and said, "no, there''s a very strange thing coming out of the white tiger army. It''s like a warship on the other side of the summer. It''s very powerful. It''s just coming out in one shot, They destroyed the headquarters of the army in Changshui city. Now the soldiers in Changshui city are about to collapse. "


    All the people sitting in the camp clapped their hands and couldn''t keep calm any longer.


    Green shadow a face is surprised, murmur a way "how possible?"


    How could it be so fast? From the news of the war to now, there was only one hour, just one hour. The army of Changshui city was finished like this. It''s just a fable that Yin Feiliu had such power.


    Because the news was too shocking, he didn''t react at the first time. After thinking for a while, he grasped a very important point in the words.


    warship?


    He suddenly remembered that many years ago, there was an image circulating in the upper layer of the demon clan, which was a new type of fog and warship in the summer.


    This thing has infinite power. It is a killing machine for ordinary soldiers. There is no way to restrain it.


    To break through as like as two peas, you have to go Skywalker, but you have Skywalker on the other side. The opposite is the same. In the final analysis, you want to face a warship, and you can only take out the same things.


    Of course they don''t have it.


    Chongshan was not surprised when he heard it. He knew that Yan Feiliu must have some means behind him, but the warship was still unexpected.


    He sighed and asked solemnly, "has the situation on the battlefield been recorded?" Let these people spy intelligence in the past. They all have special crystals on them. The purpose of these crystals is to record some information on the scene.


    The messenger nodded and said, "yes, I recorded some."


    The man took out the crystal, and Chongshan took it with him. The white light on his hand flashed away. Then the crystal gave out a bright light, and a light curtain appeared in the tent. There were some pictures on it, and the most prominent thing was the huge thing in the sky.


    Although it is only in the image, it still gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    All of them were unable to breathe. The time of the image was very short. The warship had a head in the air, and then put the largest gun barrel on the headquarters of the long water city.


    People watched the energy on the muzzle of the gun tube gather until it came out from behind. Under this destructive force, the headquarters directly disappeared, leaving a huge hole.


    Green shadow eyebrow a pick a way "Skywalker full strength a blow, should also just so."


    After watching Chongshan, he shook his head and said, "no, Skywalker can''t disperse his power to such a degree. Although a single blow can destroy the headquarters, it can''t make it like this all around the city."


    Although their strength is the same, if they hit like this, their strength will be more concentrated, and it is impossible to radiate to such a large distance, although their power will be much greater.


    Chongshan''s face became very solemn after watching, and he said in a cold voice, "you guys, I don''t think there''s anything to think about now. It''s time to send troops. At the beginning, Yin Feiliu''s plan was to defeat Yin Renfeng directly, and then wait until we passed, and then defeat us. Now he has done the first step. Now the question is, do we want to pass, Yin Renfeng is finished. Do we want any more? "


    Although he was asking people, he had a strong sense of war in his tone. He was a radical faction in the demon clan all the time. In this war, he also made a lot of efforts to unite many parties to deal with Yin merchants.


    Now that such a thing has happened, of course, he will not retreat like this.


    In Chongshan''s heart, this can be regarded as the last chance of the demon family. Now Yin Feiliu has taken out such a killing weapon. Of course, Yin Renfeng has no way to solve it, and they also have no way to solve it. He can do Yin Renfeng in this way, or he can do them in the same way.

 Chapter 2090

    2090 World War (4)


    Qingying and the broken army both closed their eyes, and now they have to fight. They just thought about this question for a while, and then they came to the final answer. Fighting must be fighting, and they can''t go any longer. They are not short-sighted people. They know very well that if they don''t fight again at this time, they will wait until the Shang Dynasty has wiped out all the remaining forces of Yin Renfeng, Integrated the resources of the whole Shang Dynasty, if we really achieve this degree.


    They basically don''t have any chance.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now."


    Qingying and the broken army speak in one voice.


    Chongshan nodded and said, "I''ll go out and get ready now."


    The demon army began to move.


    At the moment, in Changshui City, Wu Changmao Xiaofeng looks at the situation in front of him, and some of them don''t respond. The rebels in front of him have put down their weapons, kneel on the ground, and look at himself in panic.


    These people have already begun to beg for mercy. Naturally, he can''t do it. Mao Xiaofeng can''t do it now. In fact, his body has almost reached its limit. If these people rush up, they can''t help themselves.


    Finally, it''s over before that


    Looking at the huge pit not far away, Mao Xianfeng was also surprised at the powerful power of this weapon.


    He looked up at the huge warship in the sky, and suddenly saw another black spot fall out of the warship. The black spot fell so fast that he headed for the rebel center.


    Although many of the rebels have surrendered, there are still some of them who are close to Hou Tongtian. They are all tied up with Yin Renfeng. If they surrender in this place, there will be no good result, so even if they die, they will not choose to surrender.


    Mao Xiaofeng can no longer support his body, fell to the ground, behind him a quick eye, helped Mao Xiaofeng.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked at it, and it was the recruit. He said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. You can have such a performance on the first battlefield. It''s amazing. You''re much better than me."


    The praise of this side immediately made the recruit feel embarrassed.


    Mao Xiaofeng recovered a little and said to the front, "you all line up and go down the city."


    These recruits, you see me and I see you. Since they have all chosen to lay down their weapons, it is impossible to resist. Moreover, there are more and more white tiger soldiers in arms. In a twinkling of an eye, there are all white tiger soldiers on the top of the city.


    The last fluke in their hearts naturally disappeared. The shock brought to them by the warship just now was too big. This thing can''t be stopped by manpower at all.


    But Mao Xiaofeng''s eyes were attracted by the falling figure.


    That person is naturally Liu Qian. Seeing that Hou Tongtian is not dead, he plans to kill Hou Tongtian himself.


    Hou Tongtian is surrounded by a circle of soldiers.


    Liu Qian fell to the ground like a shell.


    Some soldiers near his landing were taken away by the powerful impact force. Liu Qian stood up and went to Hou Tongtian''s seat.


    Nothing could stop him along the way. When Liu Qian left, no one noticed that a black shadow was closely following Liu Qian. It looked like Liu Qian''s shadow.


    Su Lan also moved, Liu Qian in the light, he in the dark to help Liu Qian, two people a light and a dark, together, is bound to kill Hou Tongtian in this place.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to stop Liu Qian. Hou Tongtian was surprised and angry when he saw Liu Qian rushing to himself.


    You are one of the most important people in the world. You come to me with such a swagger. Do you really think I''m not a thing.


    Under the fury, Hou Tongtian did not continue to hide behind the soldiers. These ordinary soldiers were no different from ants in front of Liu Qian


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Qian would die dozens of people


    "All of you spread out."


    Hou Tongtian said in a deep voice.


    Although he had just been bombed by a warship, he just looked a little embarrassed. In fact, his injury was not serious and there was nothing serious about it. When he was provoked by Liu Qian, he could bear it and rushed up directly.


    Liu Qian''s momentum of advancing has not been weakened. He has a long gun in his hand. All the people who stand in front of him are killed by Liu Qian with one shot. Although he can''t shoot, he doesn''t need any shooting skills in such a battlefield. The power of his long gun is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, there will be several more bodies on the ground, and he doesn''t keep his hands, Those who are still in this place are basically diehard.


    Seeing Hou Tongtian coming up, Liu Qian said with a smile, "it''s good to come."


    He threw out his long gun and turned it into a dragon. It was so fast that he ran into Hou Tongtian head-on. Hou Tongtian said in his heart, "how fast."


    He leaned over and punched on the barrel of the long gun. In his expectation, the punch should have directly interrupted the long gun, but the expected picture didn''t appear. After the punch, Hou Tongtian was shocked to find that the power on the long gun was far beyond his expectation.


    And his fist on the top, as if detonated the wire, the gun rod above the violent force burst out in this instant.


    Of course, he didn''t want to avoid it. If he could, it would be better to avoid it. He also knew that, but in that case, he couldn''t avoid it. The speed of the long gun was far beyond his expectation, so he finally chose this method.


    He just sidestepped to avoid the key point, but he would still be hit, so he finally punched and deflected the route of the long gun, which was the end of the solution.


    Hou Tong''s innocent fire also came up, and the burst force was all tilted on the gun barrel. This long gun was very common, and it burst out at once. The huge energy fluctuation covered Hou Tong Tian, but his body protecting Qi was strong enough, and this degree could not be completely broken through.


    Hou Tongtian rushes out of the fog and goes up against Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s fighting method is very direct. A pair of fists can cope with all kinds of scenes. After several times of strengthening, Xiao Hei''s strength has also been greatly improved. Now there is basically nothing left on the boxing ring that Xiao Hei has become.


    According to Blackie himself, he only needs to recover for a while, and then he can show some of the power of that year.


    According to his own words, he is called Wuxiang Baoju. The reason why he is called Wuxiang Baoju is that he can become all kinds of weapons, and although his power is weaker, it will not be weaker. The reason why many artifact are powerful is not because they are powerful, but because they have some very powerful features. The real trouble of this artifact is that.


    He didn''t care too much about these things. For him, just the form of a fist is enough.


    Hou Tongtian knows that Liu Qian is very good at melee, but in the end, he is still a man of the highest rank. He has been fighting for so many years, and he is very confident in his own strength, so he doesn''t think that Liu Qian can beat himself in this way.


    "Smelly boy is so arrogant, which makes you know what ginger is or old spicy."


    He was entangled with Liu Qian with a long knife in his hand. The light of the knife was as pervasive as water. Liu Qian was wrapped up in white light. It seemed that the situation was very critical. However, every time Liu Qian punched, he hit the blade of the long knife just right.


    Hou Tongtian''s sword had no way to cause substantial damage to Liu Qian. After a while, Hou Tongtian began to be surprised. Although he had expected Liu Qian''s strength, his combat effectiveness was still beyond his expectation.


    Sure enough, it can''t be underestimated.


    Every time Liu Qian made a punch, he felt an inhuman force, and he felt that he was about to lose his grip.


    Moreover, the strange flame is also very powerful. It seems that this kind of flame has a very powerful restraining effect on Zhenyuan. It takes him a lot of effort to solve this problem.


    At this time, Hou Tongtian wanted to distance himself from Liu Qian.


    However, Liu Qian is obviously aware of it.


    "Hahaha, old thief, do you want to run away?"


    Hou Tongtian was infuriated. As for his position, there are still people who dare to say such words to him. Even Yan Renfeng is polite to him. A younger generation in front of him dare to talk to him like this.


    But in the heart rises to return to angry, he still chooses to open this distance, and such monster close combat, after all, or unwise choice.


    But how could Liu Qian make him realize his wish? His field appeared behind Liu Qian. After this field appeared, Hou Tongtian immediately felt that his shoulder sank, as if something heavy had pressed him. With his current cultivation, even if he put two huge stones on it, he would not be affected, But now I still feel as if there are two mountains on his shoulder.


    There is also a giant holding his legs, so that he can not achieve the desired action, he also saw Liu Qian''s body plated with a very light golden light.


    After the appearance of this golden light, Liu Qian''s whole momentum also changed, and every punch seemed to have great power.


    Waiting for a moment, suddenly thought of what this is.


    Power road?


    It''s actually this thing. It''s called the road of force with unparalleled combat power. Once it works, the road of force can not only suppress the actions of the other party, but also infinitely improve its attack and defense ability.

 Chapter 2091

    2091 join hands


    Liu Qian came face to face with another fist. Looking at the fist, Hou Tongtian felt that it was like a towering mountain.


    Actually gave birth to a feeling of being unable to resist.


    But the idea was soon swept away by himself.


    In the hand of the sword also met up, Liu Qian a fist hit on the blade of the sword, but the expected resistance did not arrive at all.


    Liu Qian was stunned, and soon thought that Hou Tongtian was going to give up his sword. Liu Qian blasted the sword clean, leaving nothing.


    Hou Tongtian grabs Liu Qian''s left hand with one hand, trying to limit Liu Qian''s action, but the real yuan in his hand is suppressed by Liu Qian''s burning gold flame, which can''t cause much good effect.


    However, this is enough. Hou Tongtian rarely catches an opportunity to give up his weapons. He uses his whole strength and punches at Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Dielang Quan."


    Such a short distance, but Hou Tongtian''s boxing strength is still divided into three waves, the three waves of boxing strength layer upon layer, even if it is the endless waves slowly advancing, although in the moment of approaching Liu Qian, the three waves of boxing strength all converge in an instant.


    Liu Qian''s ears seemed to ring the sound of waves.


    Hou Tongtian''s seat is a bit unexpected, but in fact, it can''t have a great impact on the next things.


    His heart is still protected by black armour. There is a function about black armour. Up to now, the seat has not been used.


    Black armor itself can store part of the enemy''s attack power.


    Up to now, Liu Qian has never used this part of power. He doesn''t know how much power he has saved. He doesn''t know what the power will be after the explosion. But it should be not small. There is an upper limit on the energy stored in black armor.


    When stimulated by enough powerful force, this part of energy will burst out.


    However, Liu Qian did not know how strong he was.


    His heart was as calm as water, and he watched his fist hit his heart. After the road of original strength was fully launched, his physical strength rose to a new level. Even Liu Qian himself felt a little strange that there was not much pain in this fight.


    However, he soon knew what was wrong. The way the fist power broke out in his body was wave after wave. The power of the first wave was not worth mentioning, but the power behind it became more and more powerful.


    At this time, the black armor on Liu Qian''s body was shining. In the middle of Liu Qian''s chest, a black plant was shining slightly.


    Hou Tongtian''s pupil shrinks. When he sees this little bead, he suddenly feels very bad.


    Then a black light came out of the bead.


    The attribute of this energy is very complicated. It is a mixture of many forces. Hou Tongtian also feels his own power in it.


    However, although the attribute is very complicated, his power can not be underestimated. He did not expect that Liu Qian had such a thing.


    Hou Tongtian stepped back. At the same time, he moved his wrist. A flying knife came out and shot directly at the black light column. The flying knife was annihilated in the black light. Hou Tongtian breathes out, and a long sword appears in his hand again. This sword looks very good. Moreover, Liu Qian feels that this sword should be the weapon that Hou Tongtian is really cultivating. At the beginning, he didn''t take out his really powerful weapon.


    In the face of heijia''s counterattack, Hou Tongtian held up his long sword. The water on the blade was flowing. It looked like there was a lake on it.


    The long knife fell, and the counterattack of black armour was split in two.


    But the crisis of Hou Tongtian is not over here.


    He changed his face and yelled, "you are so brave."


    On his left, a pale woman suddenly appeared. It was su LAN.


    Su LAN, holding a long sword, stabs Hou Tongtian.


    When Liu Qian just fell, Su Lan was not idle. He always followed Liu Qian, hoping to find a chance to start


    In order to ensure his privacy, he was still far away from Hou Tongtian at the beginning. After all, Hou Tongtian is a strong man with two levels of heaven. It''s not as simple as Qishi to assassinate him.


    Sure enough, at the moment of shooting, he was noticed by Hou Tongtian.


    But now, even if it is detected, there is no reason to stop. Now, we can only continue to do it, and we have to do it.


    Su Lan''s sword became pitch black, and a sense of stillness enveloped Su Lan''s whole body. Even Su Lan''s eyes became empty. If his body was not still moving, now that he was a dead man, some people would believe him.


    Hou Tongtian was very angry. He didn''t expect that someone was attacking him. The most troublesome thing was that he didn''t find out that he was there until he was close to him.


    Fortunately, the other side is only a heavy cultivation. If he is the same as himself, he will suffer a big loss in this assassination.


    "It''s the little girl of the secret investigation department."


    He whispered in his heart.


    Su Lan''s affair he still knows from Qi city''s mouth inside, clear this person small wench is quite accomplished in assassinating together.


    However, since it''s yourself, it won''t take much advantage of you.


    After all, there is still a lack of time to return to Qi. He has just extinguished the black light. He has to admit that the timing of Su Lan''s choice is really good, but there is still a gap in strength between the two sides.


    Hou Tongtian cuts off the sword and collides with the black sword. Originally, his idea is to use his strong brute force to deflect the black sword.


    But when the long knife fell, some changes took place, and things didn''t develop as he expected.


    Su Lan''s body method is very clever, he slowly turned up in the sky, the speed seems not fast, but so appeared in his other direction, the distance of black sword is a little closer.


    "Not good."


    Hou Tongtian was secretly surprised. At the same time, he saw that Liu Qian had completely recovered and rushed towards himself.


    "This boy, how can he recover so quickly." He is very clear that if the fist he just made was a general one, he has basically lost his fighting capacity. It may be difficult to kill him, but he will definitely become a useless man. He can''t be as lively as Liu Qian.


    But now Liu Qian''s face is normal, he doesn''t look like an injured person at all, and his speed doesn''t feel slower.


    In Liu Qian''s chest, there were some slight depressions where he had just been hit, but they were just a little depressions.


    The defense of black armor is still very strong. This depression is being repaired slowly now. Black armor seems to have its own consciousness.


    It is said that Liu Qian''s own defense is also extremely strong, plus the blessing of the avenue of power, this fist really did not cause too much damage to Liu Qian.


    He''s really rough now. The general attack falls on him. It''s like a monkey scratching twice on the bear''s skin. Maybe it''s a little annoying, but it''s impossible to kill the bear.


    However, when he saw Su Lan''s move, he was still a little worried. He had no way to stop Su LAN from doing things, because after all, he still had to face such things in the future. Now he has more experience, so when he encounters such things in the future, he will become more calm.


    Although Su LAN used a clever body method to avoid the edge of Hou Tongtian, this sword didn''t fall on Hou Tongtian so easily.


    Hou Tongtian turned his left hand into a hand knife and hit the black sword. There was no way. When he saw the black sword, he felt uncomfortable. He knew that the strange power on the black sword must be very dangerous, but if he wanted to solve the hidden danger of Su LAN, he could only do such a thing.


    And sure enough, after his left hand touched the black sword, that strange force began to invade his body. Hou Tongtian had expected this for a long time, so at the beginning, he launched Zhenyuan in his body to destroy this force.


    This one knife let Su LAN have to stagnate own body shape, strongly under, his black sword seem to want to get rid of and come out.


    But Su LAN actually gave up. Hou Tongtian was stunned. Then he saw that Su LAN turned around and the sword was held by his left hand. He stabbed Hou Tongtian again. Hou Tongtian had no chance to react this time. His right shoulder was scratched by the black sword, but Hou Tongtian also hit Su LAN in the stomach.


    Su Lan''s whole body flies backward, but his sword is not a full shot, he has put most of his energy on the retreat.


    So this punch looks very powerful, Su LAN himself did not receive too serious damage.


    Liu Qian also knows this, but seeing Su LAN injured, there is still a sense of anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "The old thief died."


    Although Hou Tongtian picked up his weapon, he had no choice but to learn from Liu Qian. However, Liu Qian is now in full swing, and he is not an opponent. Both of them fly out at the same time. However, it is obvious that Hou Tongtian''s mouth has turned red, He was hurt by Liu Qian''s blow.


    Although Liu Qian also stepped back a few steps, he was not hurt. After such a struggle, Hou Tongtian was no longer in good condition.


    Next, Hou Tongtian is no longer his opponent, and the chance of leaving him has been greatly increased.

 Chapter 2092

    Hou Tongtian has also realized this. If Liu Qian is the only one, he has nothing to be afraid of, but there is one more Su LAN. Although Su LAN can''t threaten his life, there is such an assassin coveting him. No matter who he is, he can''t settle down.


    In his heart, Yin Renfeng''s intention to retreat had already sprouted. It was almost certain that Yin Renfeng was defeated. In this place, he just took the rest of the people for a little support, which had no other effect except to cause a little blow to the white tiger army. Now I think that Yin Renfeng and the rest of them should almost run away.


    At the moment, Liu Qian doesn''t know that the messenger of the demon clan is on the way. When the demon clan knows the news, their people will come soon.


    There is no way to change the situation of Changshui city. Now their only hope is that the demon people can come over and help them turn the tables. At that time, they will eat the defeated army of Yin Feiliu. After seizing some territory, they may not have a chance to make a comeback.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to survive. If you can''t survive, these things have nothing to do with you. What''s the meaning.


    Hou Tongtian wants to go, but Liu Qian doesn''t plan to let him go.


    One before the other, Hou Tongtian retreats behind him, and Liu Qian pursues him.


    Liu Qian rose from the ground as if nothing had happened to him. Apart from his pale face, he did not feel weak.


    She kept silent, lurked again, and looked at Hou Tongtian on the side. As long as Hou Tongtian showed his flaws, he would do it again.


    Liu Qian was chased all the way, Hou Tongtian was also chased out of the real fire.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re too deceiving."


    However, it is impossible for him to stay and continue to fight. He can only choose to leave.


    Hou Tongtian holds a long knife in his hand. When he retreats, he suddenly cuts it out and cuts the mountain toward Liu Qian. Liu Qian is worried that Hou Tongtian is not just in front of him. When he sees what Hou Tongtian is doing now, he is really eager to see it.


    The iron fist moves forward, beating on the edge of the long sword, cutting it on the fist sleeve. Even Liu Qian can''t help but step back and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. This is just the beginning. After a cut, Hou Tongtian has another knife, and the power of this knife is still above the previous one.


    The power of one sword has not reached the end yet. The power of the next sword directly absorbs the power of the last one, and its power is even higher.


    It''s stacked.


    Even Liu Qian felt a little bit of pressure, but he also knew that Hou Tongtian couldn''t get along with him.


    He has consumed a lot of money by using such tactics, but he has to admit that his power is really great.


    It seems that he has reached the fourth sabre, which is also Hou Tongtian''s proud method. This method of fighting is stacked up, and his attack becomes stronger and stronger inadvertently. The other side often can''t realize it. When he realizes it, he can''t limit himself. Of course, this thing has a upper limit of strength.


    Hou Tongtian opened his field and his cultivation was all open. At first, he seemed to want to escape, but now he changed his mind.


    In fact, it''s not that Hou Tongtian really wants to work hard. He can''t help it. He knows that it''s a bit difficult for him to walk. After all, Liu Qian has the ability to jump there. If he wants to get away, Liu Qian must not be in a complete state. Otherwise, if he wants to walk, it''s impossible, so even if it''s dangerous, Liu Qian must also be caused a little damage. Liu Qian was suppressed by Hou Tongtian''s three knives, and his face became dignified.


    Another knife passed by Liu Qian''s side. His clothes swelled and his skin tingled.


    On the right hand, the flame of burning gold burst and burned. With the blessing of the road of power, the convergence of power became more and more thick.


    "It''s a thunderbolt."


    If you want to break the deadlock, you can only destroy him with such absolute power.


    Hou Tongtian is also sensitive. He can feel a terrible force on Liu Qian''s right hand. Once he comes out, he is afraid that he can''t stop it. He wants to suppress Liu Qian before that.


    Hou Tongtian''s sword is coming out faster and faster, but now Liu Qian has changed his strategy. If he can avoid it, he absolutely wants to. Sometimes there is no way to avoid it. He uses his palm to hit the side of the blade to make the position of the sword deviate and achieve the goal of avoiding the edge.


    In this case, the fist with fire hit Hou Tongtian''s face. Hou Tongtian was startled. He waved the sword three times very quickly.


    Three half moon shaped Dao Qi hit Liu Qian''s fist, but it was like meeting some indestructible shield, and the three Dao Qi was eliminated in an instant.


    Liu Qian''s fist is close at hand, but Hou Tongtian can only put the long knife in front of him. Liu Qian''s fist falls on the blade.


    "Poof."


    There is no way to resist this huge force. This fist looks ordinary. It''s just an ordinary fist, but the power on it is inhuman. Moreover, two strange forces are entangled and difficult to deal with.


    One of the forces is full of the atmosphere of destruction. What kind of strange flame is it? This kind of power is extremely aggressive. It enters Liu Qian''s body through his fist, and then it starts to destroy. It''s not so simple to refine.


    The other force is not aggressive, but it is also very troublesome. Unlike the force that hastens the breath of destruction, this force is full of vitality, but it is not aimed at him.


    It''s still aimed at Liu Qian. Whenever he is about to refine the flame of burning gold, this vital force will rush on him and make the flame of burning gold glow again. It''s like fuel. Every time the flame of burning gold is about to go out, this force will appear and make the flame of burning gold glow again.


    He was very helpless.


    However, this is the trouble of the backhand. The most troublesome thing is the strength of Liu Qian''s fist. His whole body is not easy, and he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    A mouthful of blood didn''t stop spitting out.


    At this time, he knew that if he did not go, he would really die in this place.


    Although he was injured, it was definitely hard for Liu Qian to hit him like this. He must also be hard for Liu Qian to hit him with his wave knife.


    The two looked at each other from a distance.


    Hou Tongtian obviously felt a slight fluctuation in the space around him, and the damned assassin came again.


    But he had been on guard for a long time, and the long sword fell down, and Su Lan also appeared in this place. Black sword and long sword were together, and he was still noticed by Hou Tongtian. Su Lan was not surprised. He didn''t retreat like this. As soon as black sword retreated, he fought back and forth with Hou Tongtian, although he was still in the downwind, But Hou Tongtian had nothing to do with him for a moment. Waiting for the sky to catch up.


    Hou Tongtian roars wildly, the blue light on the long sword rises sharply, and his momentum is stronger by three points. This time, Su LAN doesn''t dare to continue to hold a stalemate with him, but chooses to retreat, and Hou Tongtian runs away.


    Liu Qian sneered, "where can you go?"


    In a flash, he appeared not far away from Hou Tongtian. However, Hou Tongtian suddenly disappeared. Liu Qian''s fist hit a virtual shadow. Although the virtual shadow was smashed by one blow, there was no way to know where his real body was.


    Liu Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in Hou Tongtian. He thought it should be a powerful magic weapon, but he couldn''t feel where Hou Tongtian was going. He should be really invisible.


    Liu Qian closed his five senses and judged Hou Tongtian''s position with his domain perception.


    When the facial features are closed, the perception of the field becomes more powerful.


    Finally, I found a flaw, but the people waiting for Tongtian were already a hundred feet away. I didn''t expect that the speed was so fast.


    But now that he has found it, he can continue to chase it. Liu Qian moves and tears the space again to chase it.


    It''s just that Hou Tongtian is a strong man with two levels of heaven after all, and he has been very powerful in the use of the field. The strength of the field strengthens the space. Liu Qian can''t get close without fear. Just when he appears, another rainbow light comes. Liu Qian can only avoid it in a hurry. Although he avoids it, he can''t continue to pursue Hou Tongtian.


    And Hou Tongtian also looked back. He was already in shape. At the moment of his appearance, a Zhiji sword shot from a distance. Of course, there was no way to chase him, but it was OK to hurt Hou Tongtian again. Hou Tongtian was at the end of a strong crossbow, and there was no way to stop Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword, which went through his chest, With a lot of blood.


    Hou Tongtian stumbled on the ground, but soon fled from here.


    His current situation is too bad. In order to leave this place safely, he used two treasures. One is something that can just be invisible, and the other is the rainbow light that forced Liu Qian to retreat


    However, even so, Zhiji sword still caused him a lot of damage. Now even if he retreated, it would take a long time to recover. But finally, he saved his life. It''s good to save his life.


    Hou Tongtian is in a panic. On the way he runs, he meets the demon people. The elite troops of the demon people are in the first place, but the three skywalkers are still in the front. Let''s get to know hou Tongtian.

 Chapter 2093

    2093 Skywalker


    Liu Qian and Su LAN get together. Liu Qian looks at Su Lan''s face and asks, "how are you doing? Are you ok?"


    He just saw and Hou Tongtian''s attack, should be not too big problem, he for Su LAN now strength also has a certain estimate, but in the heart will still have some worry.


    Su LAN laughs and says, "it''s OK. Although I''m not as powerful as you, I''m not a little girl. Although that guy is powerful, I''ve always focused on defense. As soon as I saw his hand, I immediately ran back. You can rest assured that I''m ok."


    Su LAN smile witty, seems to be very proud, after all, the other side is also a double person, he did not have such experience before, although this time the fight is very short, but this experience is very valuable, he has a lot of feelings in his heart.


    He was already on the verge of breakthrough, and his accumulation had almost reached a critical point. Next, he only needed a little stimulation. Hou Tongtian might be the opportunity.


    Liu Qian nodded. Since it''s OK, he wants to pursue it. However, Hou Tongtian has gone far away, and more time is wasted in meaningless pursuit. Now we need to race against the clock, but there is no need to spend it like this.


    He looked up at the sky. The battle of Skywalker was still going on in the sky. Liu Qian watched them closely. With his accomplishments, he could still see some traces of these people.


    But Su LAN couldn''t do it. With his cultivation, he could only see some vague shadows, not concrete things at all.


    Su LAN took a look at Liu Qian and asked, "can you see clearly how they fought?"


    Liu Qian concentrated on looking at the top. He was able to capture the three skywalkers, but as long as he gave up his attention, he would soon lose sight of these people.


    So Liu Qian didn''t even look down and said, "look, you can see a little bit, but it''s not so clear. You can catch their Qi in front of you and see their actions, but as long as you neglect it a little bit, there should be no way to catch them."


    Skywalker''s fighting intensity is really high, and every ordinary action contains great power.


    However, he still has the idea to intervene in such a level of combat.


    He still has a way to do it.


    Zhiji sword.


    If the timing of Zhiji sword is skillful enough, even Skywalker will be hurt by him.


    Su LAN looked up and saw Liu Qian''s fiery eyes. She jumped up and thought that Liu Qian would not want to participate in such a battle.


    On second thought, according to Liu Qian''s practice, it is really possible.


    "Liu Qian, you don''t want to fight. Don''t be impulsive. It''s a Skywalker level battle. Don''t interfere in it."


    Liu Qian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su LAN could see his idea. He didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "I know Skywalker is really powerful, but after all, I''m not fighting them on the front battlefield. I''ll put a hidden arrow on the side. Even if they know I''m moving, what can they do? Anyway, they really want to fight me, Master Yin, they''re not dead, so they won''t let them come here. "


    Liu Qianyan''s chisel, although it is such a thing, but how can su LAN rest assured, but also open mouth to dissuade Liu Qian, but Liu Qian directly blocked the mouth and said, "don''t talk, my man, my own opinion." Su Lan''s face turned red, and when Liu Qian''s palm was taken away, she snorted.


    Liu Qian stares at several figures dancing in the air tightly. He finds a very hidden corner and says to Su LAN, "Lan''er, help me to look on the side."


    Su LAN nods. Up to now, he knows that he has no way to stop Liu Qian from doing this kind of crazy behavior, so he is always on the alert.


    In fact, there are few people in the place Liu Qian chose.


    Liu Qian found a small hole in the plain and went straight in. There is a small hole here. The arrows from this place can go directly to the three skywalkers.


    Now the three skywalkers in the sky didn''t notice Liu Qian at all.


    Liu Qian''s idea is either not to do it. Once he does it, he will naturally choose the most critical point. Now the most critical point in the sky is naturally Yin Renfeng.


    He also plans to Yin Renfeng.


    Yin Renfeng is now the biggest obstacle.


    Yin Renfeng and Yin Changfeng are still fighting fiercely at the moment. The fight between them seems to be very dull, just like the martial arts teachers in the ordinary martial arts school. With one punch from you and one palm from me, the fight is very dull.


    However, Liu Qian knew that each of their fists contained a very terrifying power, but because the power was too introverted, it seemed ordinary.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath and adjusted his body. The green sparrow bow had already appeared in his hands. Liu Qian began to gather strength slowly.


    If it is under normal circumstances, I certainly can''t do it for such a long time, but now the situation is not the same.


    Anyway, it''s in the dark now. Naturally, you can choose to gather strength slowly. When your strength reaches the peak, you can deal with Yin Renfeng.


    This is the advantage of plotting against others. Now he likes this kind of feeling.


    But Yin Renfeng didn''t know that someone was peeping at him in a dark corner and was planning to plot against him. Of course, it was impossible for him to think that this bold man was still a junior.


    "Da RI Jian Jue."


    Yin Renfeng''s sword suddenly stabbed out, and a magnificent sword light shot out.


    The sword light is a hundred feet long, like a red river across the sky, and the sun seems to be attracted. People can clearly feel that the sun light seems to be much more intense, especially in Yin Renfeng''s body, he has a light flame, which is the effect of the essence of the sun converging on him.


    This kind of sword formula with the help of the essence of the sun is still many, but since it is used from Yin Renfeng''s hands, the effect is naturally extraordinary.


    The hundred Zhang rainbow light went towards Yan Changfeng, which looked amazing, but the expression on Yan Changfeng''s face didn''t change at all, it seemed that he didn''t see it at all.


    The long sword in his hand fell gently and cut the rainbow light into two groups. The sword light flew out of his side and disappeared into the sky.


    However, this is not Yin Renfeng''s method at all. The essence of the sun is gathering more and more.


    Yin Changfeng looked at Yin Renfeng coldly, the sword shook and attacked Yin Renfeng. Yin Renfeng''s sword is already full of the essence of the sun. The sword is hanging high in the sky, which is just a small sun. People present feel that it has become hot and sweaty.


    "Skywalker''s method is really unusual."


    Liu Qian also sighed to himself.


    He is still under some pressure, but he still decides to make a move.


    All the strength at this time all squeezed into the right arm, Liu Qian''s right arm more and more pain.


    After the physical strength went up, the power to suppress it became greater. Now the power of Zhiji sword went up to a higher level. All Liu qiancai had the confidence to plot against Yin Renfeng.


    And Yin Renfeng had a big hand, and the floating sword came back to him, and Yin Changfeng had rushed up.


    With Yin Renfeng''s finger, the sunshine suddenly became sharp and became a flying sword, all of which came towards Yin Changfeng.


    The sword of sunshine swept down.


    Yin Changfeng''s charge did not stop, and his speed did not change.


    He rushed into the sword river with a long sword, and no sun flying sword could hurt Yin Changfeng.


    After these sun flying swords hit him, they directly turned into powder like things one by one.


    It didn''t end here. After these sun swords disappeared like this, a sun appeared behind Yin Renfeng. No matter the size of the sun or its burst, it was no less than the one above his head.


    Yin Renfeng also held the sword in his hand. The two men collided with each other, and the two swords stuck together. The essence of the sun burned everything, and naturally tried to kill Yin Changfeng. However, there seemed to be no fluctuation of the truth in the expression of Yin Changfeng, but the flames that the essence of the sun turned into seemed to be blocked by something, and had no effect.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian knew that his chance to make a move had come. This was the best chance. Now the two sides are still in a stalemate. If he made a move at this time, the effect would be good.


    The power of Zhiji sword has been compressed to the extreme. Liu Qian feels that his whole body is empty, and all his company are hollowed out. This is the best state.


    Now all his strength is in this arrow.


    "Go get it."


    Liu Qian opened the bowstring of cuique bow.


    The speed of Zhiji sword had reached an incredible level. He didn''t even leave any trajectory in the sky. It was like crossing the space directly and appeared ten feet in front of Yin Renfeng.


    Yin Renfeng''s pupils contracted violently. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. There was a strong warning in his heart.


    When he looked at Zhiji sword, he felt that his eyes were sore, sharp, extreme sharp. This is the feeling attached to this sword and arrow.


    "Asshole, that smelly boy dares to fight me."


    Yin Renfeng was furious in his heart. Seeing this thing, he still had reason not to know who the person was.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2094

    However, until what happened, Zhiji sword had come to him. What surprised him most was not Liu Qian''s hand, but the power of Zhiji sword. This power was clearly a person in their realm. Why could a person with only one heaven level strike such a blow.


    It''s not that he didn''t know Liu Qian. On the contrary, he still attached great importance to Liu Qian. On his side, he had a lot of information about Liu Qian.


    I also know Liu Qian''s unique skill. The green sparrow bow is well-known in the demon clan, but it is not an artifact after all. Although it has the attribute of restraining the demon clan, it is not so powerful for Skywalker. And Yan Renfeng, after all, was still a man of heaven, and this attribute had no influence on himself.


    However, the power of the sword itself is already Skywalker level, and its power is no small one. If you don''t handle it properly, the final result will be a little sad.


    His long sword was originally toward Yin Renfeng, but at this time he changed his path and stabbed Zhiji sword.


    Yin Changfeng felt the amazing breath behind him. He was also shocked. He knew that Liu Qian was very powerful.


    Among his peers, he can hardly find anyone who can match him. However, he never thought that Liu Qian could even get involved in this level of fighting. This is not a simple genius, it is a monster.


    "After all, I underestimated the boy."


    In Yin Changfeng''s mind, this thought flashed by. He thought that he had paid enough attention to him, but now it is not enough.


    He is more looking forward to the surprise brought by Liu Qian. If this sword can fall on Yin Renfeng, it will certainly make Yin Renfeng pay a little price.


    When he saw Yin Renfeng choose to give up himself and deal with Zhiji sword first.


    My heart is awed.


    "It seems that the old man is also very afraid of Liu Qian. This sword gives him a lot of pressure."


    After all, he is not the real target of Zhiji sword. Although he can feel the breath of Zhiji sword, it is not so strong. Yin Renfeng is not the same. He is the real target, so he is more affected and can experience the power of Zhiji sword more intuitively.


    The scene here did not attract many people''s eyes, that is, several people who are also Skywalker noticed the abnormality of Yin Renfeng.


    When they saw Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    In their eyes, Liu Qian and WAN Sha Bai Chong are at the same level. They may be very powerful in the future, but they can''t make waves in front of themselves now.


    Only when they saw this sword, they understood that the whole demon clan could not find a person who could deal with Liu Qian. Even if they found Wan Sha, they were not opponents. As for Bai Chong, it was not a matter of losing money in Liu Qian''s hands twice.


    "I can''t. If we don''t get rid of it, it will be a disaster in the future."


    They had this idea before, but now they really feel the crisis. Once such a character becomes Skywalker, how should the demons deal with it?


    There is no solution at all.


    Xia Chengguo and Chen Manhong are pleasantly surprised.


    The surprise is that Liu Qian suddenly burst out such a powerful force, and the joy is that this force is on their side after all. According to common sense, only Skywalker can intervene in the battle between skywalkers. Liu Qian''s situation is really difficult.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he has made such progress again. It''s really that people are more angry than people."


    Xia Chengguo thinks that when he was Liu Qian''s age, he was far less arrogant than Liu Qian. He was a typical late bloomer. His cultivation didn''t progress very fast in the early stage, but I don''t know what happened. After he entered the heaven stage, his cultivation speed suddenly became faster and broke through the huge barrier of Skywalker, Became a Skywalker.


    Chen Manhong and Liu Qian did not have such in-depth exchanges, and they were not familiar with Liu Qian. They only knew that this young man was a friend of Prince Yin Litian.


    Although I''ve heard some of his fame, I don''t care about it. I just think that he may be a younger generation with more potential. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    I really found the treasure.


    Such talents must be kept.


    Chen Manhong has already begun to turn in her mind. How many princesses are there in the Shang Dynasty who are suitable for marriage? Quickly pick out a few. If the other party is really willing to stay, it doesn''t matter if they give them all to him.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the scene in amazement on the warship. The people beside him were OK, because many people didn''t know that Liu Qian actually made the sword.


    Yuan Shoucheng touched his chin and said, "it seems that Liu Qian has become stronger."


    The captain on the side heard yuan Shoucheng''s words clearly, opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yuan, do you think this sword was written by Mr. Liu?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the man with a smile and said, "otherwise, it''s Liu Qian''s unique skill of becoming famous. This guy is more and more like an assassin now. The most common thing he does now is to find a corner to hide, and then suddenly put out a sword when the other side has no defense. He now points out the power of the sword, The general heaven step person met the complete version of Zhiji sword, which is a dead word directly. "


    After hearing this, the captain was stunned and finally believed that this was Liu Qian''s arm. He bowed his head in frustration and said with a bitter smile, "they are all people of the highest rank. Why is Mr. Liu so powerful?"


    He is also a heavy, but absolutely no such strength.


    Yuan Shoucheng heart depressed, secret way "I also want to know."


    Liu Qian naturally does not know what these people think. Now Liu Qian squats on the ground and doesn''t move. His posture is very handsome.


    He could only reluctantly raise his head and look at the Zhiji sword which he put out in the sky. The Zhiji sword had arrived at Yin Renfeng and collided with Yin Renfeng''s long sword. The Zhiji sword disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that it was not Yin Renfeng''s opponent at all.


    But Yin Renfeng is also in the fierce consumption.


    And the most important thing is that there was a man standing beside him, a person whose strength was no less than his heavenly rank, Yin Changfeng.


    It''s the first time for them to meet each other, but they have a deep understanding of each other.


    Yin Renfeng knows that the man in front of him has not been exposed for years, but his real strength is very strong. Even if he goes all out, he should be careful. Now that he has such a big flaw, the other side will not let it go.


    Yan Changfeng''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and the sword in his hand suddenly turned. The whole sword is like a nail, which needs to pierce Yin Renfeng.


    Yin Renfeng felt great pressure, but the Zhiji sword still didn''t disappear at this time. He seemed to feel his destiny that he was about to disappear, so he tried his best to burn himself at the last moment, burning the flame of gold against the essence of the sun.


    After all, Yin Renfeng could not ignore his attack. He withdrew his sword and faced Liu Qian with a fist.


    When the two collide, although the sharp edge of Zhiji sword is no longer there, the middle and later parts are also extremely pure, the power of the great emperor and the flame of burning gold.


    When he came into contact with these two forces, Yin Renfeng was shocked.


    "How can it be, why it''s so weird."


    The attributes of these two forces are quite different. According to common sense, they can not appear in the same person at all.


    Moreover, the high quality of these two forces is incredible. Even their own Zhenyuan does not have such high quality, especially the one full of vitality. When facing this force, it feels like facing the heavy earth.


    However, it''s useless to think so much now. Yin Renfeng''s fist blocked Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword, and the next power and Yin Renfeng''s own counteracted each other, making him distracted and one against two.


    There was a light air shield on the fist, which blocked Liu Qian''s attack


    But on the other side, it was more dangerous to deal with Yin Changfeng. Yin Changfeng came prepared, while Yin Renfeng was exhausted.


    The two swords just touched. Yin Renfeng was defeated, and the sword came out, and Yin Changfeng''s stormy sword was nailed to his left chest.


    He retreated, his face grim, with an abnormal flush.


    Then he waved again, and the sword returned to his hand, stabbing at Yan Changfeng. At the same time, the sun behind him seemed to be enraged, and the endless sunlight used towards Yan Changfeng, and then rolled into the storm like sword power of Yan Changfeng, all disappeared, and did not cause any waves.


    "Broken."


    Yin Renfeng gave a big drink, and his right hand gave out a fist force, which directly penetrated the Zhiji sword, clearing away all the remaining power of the Zhiji sword.


    Hiding in the dark, Liu Qian''s face became pale, and he was also seen by Yin Renfeng at this time. The two people''s eyes collided in midair.


    Liu Qian could almost hear what Yin Renfeng said in his heart.


    "Stinky boy, you wait for me."


    Liu Qian smiles, then stands up, looks at Yin Renfeng in the distance, and says in a loud voice, "you old son of a bitch, you have the guts to come and kill me. What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome guy?"


    The loud voice overshadowed the whole noisy battlefield.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2095

    Hou Tongtian ran all the way, but he didn''t have no purpose at all. He still consciously approached the side of the demon clan.


    He knew that the demon clan must be intelligence personnel on their side. Maybe now he knew the news of their defeat.


    But how did both sides suspect at the beginning, when they knew that their side was defeated. They will certainly send troops to help.


    Warship is the biggest variable in the current battle. Neither the demon clan nor Yin Renfeng thought of it. It seems that people in the Shang Dynasty were very surprised. The appearance of such a thing directly broke the expected situation


    When a group of children were fighting, Yin Feiliu directly called an adult and broke the rules of the game.


    "This thing is so sharp, even if the demon clan comes, it should be unstoppable, but the number of Skywalker can still occupy some advantages."


    He ran very fast. When he walked into a plain, his face changed. Looking at the distance, the smoke and noise in the distance, he knew that this was the army of the demon clan coming.


    And the people in front of him have obviously found out that Hou Tongtian has already arrived.


    Houtong Tianlang said, "in front of me is my ally forward, I am Houtong Tian."


    A person stands out from the crowd and looks at Hou Tongtian. It''s wansha.


    Wansha seemed to think about something, and then he said with a smile, "it''s general Hou. I''m going to wansha. It''s polite."


    Hou Tongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet someone he knew. Although they didn''t meet each other, in a sense, it was their joint efforts on the Xinghua Jedi.


    For the plan of the secret investigation department, they are the two most important people. The difference is that Hou Tongtian didn''t come down personally, but let Qishi pass.


    Although it failed in the end, Qi Shi reported the whole process to him after he came back. In this case, he gave Wan Sha a very high evaluation.


    He also knew that the man in front of him couldn''t be underestimated, especially after fighting with Liu Qian, Wan Sha fought with Liu Qian several times, and made Liu Qian suffer great losses in Xinghua Jedi. Of course, he couldn''t despise the man in front of him.


    "It turned out to be Wan Sha Yao Zun. It''s better to meet after hearing about it for a long time. After Qi Shi came back, he always mentioned you to me."


    Hou Tongtian also polite for a while, he is now a little embarrassed, but the valiant temperament is still in, people can''t underestimate.


    Wan Sha looked at the troops behind him and said, "general Hou, we heard that the war situation in Changshui city seems to be a little disadvantageous, so we came to support. General Hou just left Changshui city?"


    When he saw Hou Tongtian''s appearance, he naturally knew that the other party should have escaped. Obviously, the person who beat him was not a simple person.


    He pays great attention to the details and looks at the wound on Hou Tongtian''s body, but suddenly he sees a little flame on a wound. He was already familiar with this power. It was Liu Qian''s fire of gold.


    It seems that Liu Qian is the one who makes this man so embarrassed, but I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Liu Qian has made progress again. Hou Tongtian is also a man with double heaven rank, but he was defeated and escaped.


    Wan Sha''s heart is more dignified.


    Hou Tongtian also had some embarrassment on his face. After all, he was the one who ran out, and some of them couldn''t make sense. But when he came to his position, which one was not as thick skinned as the city wall, so he was just a little embarrassed, and his face came back¡° Wanshayaozun didn''t know that Yin Feiliu secretly built a warship. The warship was originally a powerful weapon specially developed by Daxia. We wanted to imitate it, but the resources needed were too large, and we basically couldn''t start it. In the end, it was over. But I didn''t expect that Yin Feiliu secretly built a warship, After the war, he directly drove the warships over, and then bombed my headquarters with one shot. Although I escaped, all my men died, and the morale of our army was greatly affected. "


    We have already known about wansha of warships. Now when we listen to Tongtian, we can see that our eyelids jump and blow up the headquarters with one shot.


    After all, this is the first time for warships to come on the stage, so there is no defense on their side. As far as he knows, they all have some special defense means against the air in the summer, in order to prevent such actions.


    He knows that Hou Tongtian''s position in Changshui city is still very high. Although Yin Renfeng is there, most of the military power of Changshui city is in Hou Tongtian''s hands. Yin Renfeng values him very much. Now that this man is in this place, it seems that the situation of Changshui city is even worse than he imagined.


    "General Hou, Changshui City, what''s the situation now?"


    After all, it''s better to ask someone who has just left this battlefield.


    Hou Tongtian sighed softly, "now the troops of Changshui city have basically collapsed. It''s a good method for Yin Changfeng."


    Although Hou Tongtian was on Yin Renfeng''s side, he had to admit that Yin Changfeng was very powerful.


    First of all, the morale of the troops in Changshui city was reduced to the lowest level by means of attacking the heart. Then, the soldiers in Changshui city lost their mind to resist.


    Hou Tongtian said one by one, wansha kept nodding, and finally said, "general Hou, I''m going to Changshui city with my troops now. Are you with us or not?"


    Hou Tongtian looked at the troops behind Wan Sha, and these demon troops were also the elite among the elite. They also knew that if they could not hold Yin Feiliu down this time, he would really soar to the sky. Today, the end of Yan Renfeng was the end after them.


    Hou Tongtian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I was secretly attacked by Liu Qian and a woman. I was hurt a little more. Although this boy is insidious, his strength is still strong after all. If I continue to stay, I''m afraid it will be dangerous, so I''ll leave first."


    Wan Sha nodded his head and said, "well, Liu Qian is really extraordinary. His own strength has no problem with the general Tianji double. Plus a su LAN, it''s amazing that general hou can retreat completely. I didn''t get good at Liu Qian''s hands."


    This kind of words is a little flattering to Hou Tongtian, but Hou Tongtian doesn''t mean to be happy.


    After all, the court is still lost. We have to find a way to get it back. Now that there are demon people coming, he naturally wants to go back, and if he really escapes, he doesn''t have to go back to Yin Renfeng in the future.


    "Just now I''m weak, so I can''t retreat first. But now that the reinforcements are coming, I''m going to go back to him to settle the accounts. Only when the smelly boy sneaks on me with a bitch can they get the first chance. If I fight again, I won''t be afraid of him."


    Wan Sha nodded. He also said with a smile, "Liu Qian has walked away under my hands several times, and I have no light on my face. This time we will go there together, and we will never let Liu Qian go again."


    Hou Tongtian''s eyes narrowed and he nodded. If two people join hands, even Liu Qian can''t make waves.


    Having made up his mind, Hou Tongtian followed Wan Sha and his party to the front battlefield. On the front battlefield, Yin Renfeng finally blocked Liu Qian''s lethal sword.


    However, the appearance is also very embarrassed, there are a lot of blood on the body, and I don''t know where it came from.


    After Liu Qian issued this Dao Zhi Ji Jian, his strength was also drained. Now there is no way.


    Can only quietly stand in place, waiting for the strength to return to their own body.


    Yin Renfeng''s most serious injury is under his left rib. There is a blood hole, which is still bleeding. His face is gloomy and he looks at the place where Liu Qian is.


    Originally, his fight with Yin Changfeng would not be so easy, even if it was such a little injury. The most likely thing was that he was more likely to trade injury with Yin Changfeng, but now he was injured, and Yin Changfeng had nothing to do with it.


    The culprit is naturally Liu Qian.


    He stared closely at the place where Liu Qian was. He knew that Liu Qian was there. He wanted to go there and kill Liu Qian, but Yin Changfeng also knew what he thought. Of course, it was impossible to go there simply.


    As long as he moved, Yin Changfeng would have corresponding measures


    However, he did not intend to give up like this.


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Yin Renfeng''s killing intention soared. Before Liu Qian came back, his whole body suddenly rushed to Liu Qian. Yin Changfeng had expected that a heavy hand fell down and a huge fingerprint appeared in the sky. Five fingers could be seen clearly. After leaving Yin Changfeng''s body, the fingerprint quickly grew bigger and looked like a hill, That is to seal all the routes that Yin Renfeng can go forward.


    But as if Yin Renfeng didn''t see anything, he bumped into it. Seeing Yin Renfeng''s rashness, Yin Changfeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Only saw his big fingerprints hit Yin Renfeng, and Yin Renfeng was like a fragile ceramic doll, vulnerable to a single blow, and was directly torn apart by Yin Changfeng''s big fingerprints.


    Naturally, it can''t be the real Yin Renfeng. Although his big handprint is powerful, it is far from reaching this place. It can''t cause such damage. It can only show that Yin Renfeng is a fake, but his breath is so real.


    At this time, Yin Changfeng''s pupils shrank and understood why such things happened.

 Chapter 2096

    2096 revenge


    Among the fragmented fragments, Yin Changfeng clearly saw some sawdust, and then saw something like a doll. Now the doll has been destroyed by the huge pressure. When Yin Changfeng looked at it, he just saw that the baby''s limbs began to break away.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "it''s a puppet doll!"


    Although people nearby heard yuan Shoucheng call out the name, they didn''t know what the puppet doll was.


    Want to ask yuan Shoucheng, but see his face is gloomy, people naturally can''t ask.


    "I didn''t expect that Yin Renfeng would take revenge on you. He was willing to use such a thing. I really don''t know what to say."


    Puppet doll is a kind of spiritual treasure. It''s only one-time. Its only function is to block a blow instead of a person.


    When the puppet doll is launched, the original experience disappears directly, and the puppet doll appears as noumenon. At this time, there is no difference between the puppet doll and noumenon, and even Skywalker can''t feel it.


    Although Yin Changfeng felt a little wrong, he did not expect that Yin Renfeng would use the puppet doll.


    Puppet doll is a disposable product, but it is also very precious. Its manufacture is very complicated, and the materials needed are difficult to find.


    The value of every puppet doll is God''s. what matches his value is his actual effect.


    Puppet doll is the best tool to escape.


    Just imagine, after encountering an impossible enemy, the enemy is always chasing after him. If a puppet doll is directly used at this time, the real person has already run away. The puppet doll helps him to block the most fatal blow


    Generally speaking, puppet dolls are used in this way


    But Yin Renfeng is not. He directly uses puppet dolls to confuse Yin Changfeng and make him think that he has stopped the real man. In fact, Yin Renfeng has already passed Yin Changfeng. It is self-evident what his real purpose is.


    Liu Qian was hiding in the dark, but he didn''t have any sense of security. He felt that the whole person seemed to be exposed to the sun, and there was no escape. There was one person who knew everything about himself.


    Liu Qian felt numb immediately. He didn''t expect that Yin Renfeng would be so decisive and really attack himself beyond Yin Changfeng. His practice is very dangerous. Yin Changfeng is also a tactician. He won''t let go of such obvious flaws. As long as Yin Renfeng is a little careless, Yin Changfeng will burst out with all his strength, Enough to make him lose his fighting power.


    "Old man, do you hate me so much?"


    Liu Qian himself was also very depressed. He asked himself that he had not done anything too much, that is to say, he had done Yin Renfeng a little Yin secretly. In fact, this scissors didn''t do much harm to Yin Renfeng, because this scissors just made a little wound on Yin Renfeng''s body.


    At most, he can only achieve this level, but he is basically a useless person now, and can''t do anything more. As for targeting himself like this


    In fact, what Liu Qian doesn''t know is that in Yin Renfeng''s heart, if you want to say the person you hate the most, Yin Feiliu is naturally the first. If you want to say the second person you hate the most, it''s actually Liu Qian.


    Since Liu Qian appeared, all his plans have changed. First of all, in the battle of seizing the throne, he helped Yin Litian get the crown prince''s seat. Originally, he supported Yin Guang, but Yin Guang still had a great chance. At that time, after Yin Guang got the crown prince''s seat. He naturally has a way to stir up the relationship between Yin Guang and Yin Feiliu, which he is best at.


    And he knew that Yin Guang had ambition in his heart. As long as he was given enough benefits, he would do it.


    Let Yan Qiang, their father and son, take advantage of it, and then let the demon family start a war, Yan Feiliu will be exhausted. If he loses in the front battlefield, his prestige will be greatly hit. When he comes to that time, there will be a lot of people to support him.


    However, all the plans at the beginning failed because of the appearance of Liu Qian.


    He has no way, can only choose to look for opportunities from other roads, the only opportunity is to let the demon clan and himself join hands.


    The relationship between him and the demon clan was actually closer.


    The two sides have been in contact for decades, and there is also a lot of cooperation. At that time, it was because the demon clan trusted him very much.


    However, he was stirred up by Liu Qian again. When it comes to this matter, he is also full of anger. In the final analysis, Zhong Shan is such a waste that he has no self-knowledge. He used to stay in his own side quietly, and all the details of sending troops have been discussed.


    But this person has to help himself.


    Now think about it, he should want to let himself and Yin Feiliu absolutely, all will go to assassinate Yin Fengmian.


    Originally, he didn''t care about it. If he could do it, it would be good. There was no possibility of reconciliation between him and Yin Feiliu. If he could do it, he felt very happy. Anyway, when his son died, Yin Feiliu would not be happy.


    But the fact is that he failed. Not only did he fail, but he was also killed.


    It''s not a pity that such a waste died, but because of this person''s death, many things we talked about with the demon clan could not continue.


    This is the most influential thing after Zhong Shan''s death.


    Because of his death, the demon clan''s trust in themselves was greatly reduced. In fact, what they had talked about was not like this.


    They originally talked about the establishment of an offensive and defensive alliance between the two sides, and the two sides were facing Yin Feiliu on the United Front, and they both advanced and retreated together.


    And now it''s like this.


    There were other details, which he thought were nothing now.


    For example, he ruined his good deeds in Yanshan, killed several of his own people behind him, and then destroyed his layout in Xinghua Jedi.


    Compared with the previous two things, these things are small things, but I still feel annoyed when I think about them.


    Yin Renfeng is full of anger. He has made up his mind to kill Liu Qian.


    Poor Liu Qian didn''t understand all this. He really didn''t know where Yin Renfeng was so angry. Looking at him, if Yin Feiliu was in this place, he would give up and kill himself.


    Liu Qian knew that he had reached the most critical moment in his life and was targeted by a Skywalker. If ordinary Skywalker encountered such a situation, he would be desperate now and could not do anything to resist. On the contrary, Liu Qian was as calm as water at the moment. When he knew that Yin Changfeng would support him soon, he only needed to support him for a while, and then Yin Changfeng would come and let Yin Renfeng pay the price.


    The key is such a moment''s hard work. I don''t know how hard it will be. At this moment, I can''t control so much. Liu Qian''s field has burst out.


    The strongest part of the road of power lies in the huge increase of his attack and defense ability, and these two sides can be adjusted according to his own wishes. Now he puts all his strength on the defense, and it is impossible to fight, but how amazing he is, he can''t be the opponent of Skywalker.


    You can only choose passive defense. You just need to hold on for a while.


    Liu Qian''s body gradually covered with a layer of gold, followed by the burning of gold, the power of the great emperor is all over the body in every corner, strong vitality will be the first time Liu Qian received injury to repair his body.


    Yin Renfeng''s speed is very fast. Liu Qian can already see Yin Renfeng''s murderous eyes.


    He seemed to have heard Yin Renfeng talking


    "Stinky boy, you''re dead today"


    It should be such a sentence.


    Liu Qian grinned and responded silently.


    But Yin Renfeng still knew what Liu Qian wanted to say.


    "It''s not sure who will win."


    This was originally a gamble. Although he cheated Yan Changfeng with a puppet doll, it was just a matter of such a moment. Now Yan Changfeng has come, because he was cheated, and now Yan Changfeng is full of anger. If he can''t solve Liu Qian in a moment this time, the next thing is Yan Changfeng''s stormy attack, In the case of losing the opportunity, he is really not sure that he will be able to support.


    However, he didn''t think Liu Qian could stop himself. He knew very well that after Liu Qian released the Dao Zhi Ji Jian, he was in a state of exhausted oil. In such a short period of time, he couldn''t recover well. No matter how talented he was, in the final analysis, he was still just a man of heaven. How could he stop himself.


    But he didn''t expect that before dealing with Liu Qian, there would be a man who would come in and interfere


    Liu Qian''s face changed and he cried, "Su LAN, let''s go."


    In fact, Yin Renfeng''s action is extremely secret. Only a few people on the field know that now Yin Renfeng''s target is Liu Qian, and Su LAN didn''t know it at the beginning. However, after seeing the sudden changes in Liu Qian, he felt that things had changed. He didn''t wait until Liu Qian asked him to leave.


    Su LAN went up to stop Yin Renfeng, how could he be Yin Renfeng''s opponent.


    Liu Qian reaches out his hand to hold Su LAN, but when his two hands are about to touch each other, Su LAN suddenly accelerates, and Liu Qian''s pupil suddenly becomes bigger.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2097

    He knew why Su LAN would rush out, naturally in order to protect himself, all the guilt in his heart was about to tear the whole person apart.


    Su LAN doesn''t know what will happen if he still rushes up in the face of a Skywalker. Even Liu Qian is not sure that he can survive.


    Her own strength, he is the most clear, he also knows that he may not survive, but still rushed out, in order to fight for a little time for Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian couldn''t express his regret in his heart. Why should he make extra efforts to move Yin Renfeng? How could there have been so many things? Isn''t it good to be honest.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    In the eyes is Su Lan''s figure, and the last word.


    "Brother Liu, the secret investigation department will get rid of you."


    In the end, what this silly girl never forgets is the place where he grew up.


    Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face on the warship was on the other side. Su LAN would rush out like this, which he didn''t expect, but what was more unexpected was Liu Qian''s accident.


    Liu Qian now looks very strange. His eyes are red, and a strange red gas is coming out all over his body. Even the inflammation of burning gold on his body has a strange change.


    His eyes are full of violent killing intention. It seems that there is not much reason in them. Liu Qian''s present appearance is very similar to some special skills. After the outbreak, he will become like this and improve his strength in a short time. However, Liu Qian''s appearance is not a general secret skill at all.


    Because his whole state seems to have lost his sense, as if he had been taken away by something, and what makes his breath stronger is not one or two points, but earth shaking changes. According to Liu Qian''s current situation, if Hou Tongtian is still in front of him, fear is a fist thing.


    "Why does this happen?"


    Yuan Shoucheng was puzzled.


    He didn''t do anything on the warship. There were few things he could do for Skywalker''s attack and killing, but he still did his best to make some arrangements.


    He fell directly from the hole in the control room. When he was in the middle of the air, he threw out the array flag in his hand. Most of these things fell on Liu Qian''s side.


    These arrangements have no other use, only one effect, is to do our best to strengthen the defense of Liu Qian''s body. In a short moment, Liu Qian did not know that he had more than ten prohibitions.


    These prohibitions may not play a big role, but they are better than nothing. Maybe they can have an effect.


    That''s what yuan Shoucheng thought.


    Su Lan''s black sword stabs Yin Renfeng. Yin Renfeng''s eyes show deep disdain. He thinks that Su LAN is just looking for death. He is just a man of the highest rank. He dares to attack himself. Although the dark sword does have some tricks, what can he do.


    Yin Renfeng snorts coldly, and the deep right hand directly holds Su Lan''s sword. Su LAN has no way to break away from this control, and the sword is firmly grasped by Yin Renfeng.


    Then Yin Renfeng slapped, but at this time, a sense of extreme danger rose from his heart. He didn''t know where to start, but it really appeared, as if in the face of Yin Changfeng. Only in the face of Yan Changfeng, can such a feeling emerge, but why, Yan Changfeng is clearly behind him.


    Just as his palm was about to hit Su LAN, a fiery red fist suddenly came through Su Lan''s ribs and collided with his own palm.


    A loud noise appeared in the bottom of everyone''s heart. Everyone felt as if his heart had been caught in his hand and then hit it with a hammer.


    Even yuan Shoucheng felt his whole body''s Qi and blood stagnated for a moment.


    In his heart, Skywalker''s hand was really extraordinary.


    Liu Qian and Su LAN, who are in the center of the storm, don''t know what kind of state they are now.


    Liu Qian looks very strange now, and he is not sure. Su Lan thought she was going to die.


    At that time, when Yin Renfeng rushed over, he didn''t think much. He just hoped that he could delay Liu Qian a little bit. What he held was such an idea. As for what would happen later, she didn''t think much, but she also knew that the most likely thing was to die.


    He knew the horror of Skywalker. He thought he would be afraid, but when he really rushed out, he was very calm.


    Liu Qian and the secret investigation department are the only things he can''t worry about. Although his death can be delayed a little bit, Liu Qian is still in danger. Once he dies, the secret investigation department will be in big trouble.


    At that time, the Emperor may send a new man to the secret investigation department, or maybe other old people of the secret investigation department can''t adapt to it. All the last words he said to Liu Qian were that he could get rid of Liu Qian and take care of the secret investigation department a little.


    It was his expectation that the black sword was subdued by Yin Renfeng. Then when Yin Renfeng printed it, he thought he was going to die.


    "Brother Liu wants to live well."


    Until the end, he found that his last wish was like this, but death did not come. He felt a very hot breath coming from behind him, which was like a fire in hell.


    A fiery red fist collided with Yin Renfeng''s palm.


    Huge energy fluctuations spread from this place, which is an irresistible force. The first one to bear the brunt is Su LAN. Feeling this powerful force, Su LAN gave a wry smile. Originally, she thought she was alive. Now, she still thinks too much after all.


    He can''t survive such energy fluctuations.


    She felt that way, and then Su LAN fell into a warm embrace, which he was very familiar with, and reminded him of the days when he was alone with Liu Qian in the cave. I don''t know why, at this time, his brain suddenly became empty, and the originally fatal energy fluctuation was blocked by a light red mask, But the two still fell behind at a very fast speed.


    Has been falling to the ground, a loud noise, Su LAN is unharmed, two people fell to the ground after smashing out a big hole.


    The burning breath behind is still there. Su LAN turns to see Liu Qian. When she sees Liu Qian, Su Lan''s eyelids jump.


    Now Liu Qian has changed a lot, even he feels a little strange.


    Liu Qian took a look at Su LAN, and then put her on the ground gently. Although Liu Qian''s eyes are strange and his appearance has changed a lot, Su LAN can still feel Liu Qian''s willingness to protect himself.


    Now Liu Qian''s burning fire of gold has completely turned into blood red, and his long hair is also dancing wantonly.


    After he put Su LAN on the ground, he still looked at Yin Renfeng not far away.


    Yin Renfeng looked at his palm. The red flame was burning. His eyes became very sharp. He pressed on his palm and the flame disappeared


    He thinks it''s incredible. He really doesn''t understand why Liu Qian has become so strong all of a sudden. The punch he just made is a hard fight with himself.


    How does a man with the highest rank of heaven fight with himself? There are some wounds on Liu Qian''s body. His body can''t bear such a heavy burden. Some places have split, but he is not dead. Moreover, the injury is not too serious,


    If this matter is spread out, he will lose all his face. A Skywalker and a Skywalker fight hard. In the end, the result is almost the same. He can''t accept it.


    But the fact is that it has happened.


    He knows that Liu Qian''s current state is strange, but he doesn''t know what kind of state it is. It looks like he used some secret method, but it doesn''t look like it. Because he lost his mind, it''s more like crazy things.


    However, he had no time to think about it, because behind his back, Yan Changfeng had arrived, and he might be a little more angry than him, and he was fooled under his own eyes.


    He turned his head to deal with the attack of Yin Changfeng in a hurry, and was immediately suppressed by Yin Changfeng, which was also the expected result, but it was a pity that he didn''t kill Liu Qian.


    And Liu Qian did not continue to fight Yin Renfeng. Although he seems to have no reason now, his instinct is still there, so he didn''t rush to do it.


    Yuan Shoucheng fell beside Liu Qian and looked at him with grave eyes.


    Liu Qian also noticed yuan Shoucheng, but he just took a look, and then did nothing else. It seems that he still knows himself. Yuan Shoucheng is sincere.


    But he is so abnormal now that it reminds him of something.


    If Liu Qian''s appearance is really related to that thing, it will be a big trouble.


    Liu Qian doesn''t know what yuan Shoucheng is thinking now. In fact, his mind is very vague now, and there are only some basic ideas left. For example, to save Su LAN, he has a strong desire to kill now and wants to vent his anger. He finally knows yuan Shoucheng, but he doesn''t do anything to Yuan Shoucheng.


    At this time, Hou Tongtian and WAN Sha finally brought people to this place, and now Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian are still commanding troops on the front battlefield, and they made a lot of arrangements at the moment when the demon army came.

 Chapter 2098

    The soldiers first retreated to the back, and now the white tiger army naturally would not use these soldiers, because their combat effectiveness was too poor. After Yin Changfeng''s several heart attack means weakened, and then they were defeated by the white tiger army on the front battlefield, their morale had been completely lax, and they would not do much at this time.


    If these people were allowed to join the battle now, they would be defeated again in the face of the excellent demon army. In fact, the defeat of these people was nothing to the white tiger army, and Yin Litian would not care about the casualties, but the front line was just a little place. If the front soldiers were defeated by the demon army, they would naturally run back, At this time, what should the original white tiger soldiers do in the face of the scattered rebels? If they don''t care, these people will inevitably break up the formation of the white tiger army, but they can''t kill them directly. The best way is to let these people wait quietly behind.


    In any case, the victory or defeat of the war is not determined by the number of people. Even if the number of people is not as good as the demon clan, the soldiers of the white tiger army think that they can not lose to the demon clan. Now this army has a kind of invincible self-confidence, which is not blind arrogance.


    But out of the absolute trust of his comrades in arms and the commander.


    The formation of the white tiger army pressed forward. Looking at their appearance, they didn''t intend to defend the city. Instead, they wanted to go out of the city and fight with the leading forces of the demon clan.


    The commander of the demon clan feels that these Terrans are crazy, but still dare not take it lightly.


    However, Hou Tongtian and WAN Sha, who are in the heaven class, went to the battlefield of the strong first. They came to this place just to find Liu Qian''s trouble.


    It''s no trouble to find Liu Qian. Two people soon saw Liu Qian, and then they found that Liu Qian''s current state seems strange.


    Both of them felt a bit numb with their head broken, and they didn''t know why.


    Now Liu Qian is red with blood in his eyes, as if he had been stained with blood. The murderous spirit has not stopped him at all. They can even smell the smell of blood.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    There was a question in their hearts at the same time. Now Liu Qian is too unusual, and his breath has become a lot stronger. It''s so strong that it''s a little inconceivable. Both of them are two of heaven''s rank, but now it seems that Liu Qian is a little better than both of them.


    They could not tell where the strange change came from.


    But now Liu Qian''s eyes are very dangerous.


    An absurd idea came out of their minds at the same time.


    "Is this guy going to deal with both of us alone?"


    They looked at each other and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes. Soon they denied such an idea. It''s impossible, unless Liu Qian is crazy. Even in his heyday, he just blocked one of them.


    But their conjecture soon came true, and Liu Qian came to them step by step.


    Yuan Shoucheng has a headache on the side. Now Liu Qian is in a state of delirium.


    It''s no use trying to hold Liu Qian. Although Liu Qian knows him and won''t attack him, it''s impossible to say and listen to him.


    Now Liu Qian is like a strong man who has taken a big bottle of aphrodisiac. He wants to vent his anger very much, but the two unfortunate men on the opposite side just hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. They did not expect that things would develop like this. They thought that impossible things would happen like this. Liu Qian seemed to be very slow and came up step by step.


    It''s obvious that one person is going to beat both of them.


    Wan Sha and Hou Tongtian felt incomparable anger after their initial consternation. They are not ordinary minions. Now Liu Qian dares to despise them like this. Which one can''t bear it.


    They secretly made up their minds to take Liu Qian''s name no matter what.


    And Liu Qian is a pair of ignorant appearance, still step by step forward.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Yuan Shoucheng sighs. He looks at Su LAN. Su LAN is also fooled by what happened in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Yuan Shoucheng says with a bitter smile, "this guy is completely crazy now. Let''s help him."


    Su LAN nodded. Although Liu Qian has become much stronger now, it is impossible to have an advantage in dealing with the two Tianji duals. One is careless, which is the end of doom. Wansha and Hou Tongtian are not mediocre, so it''s better to be careful.


    Although the two of them are not so strong, they can still do it by standing in the way of one person and responding to the side.


    Liu Qian didn''t give Hou Tongtian Wan too much time to react. He simply sprinted and then hit his right fist.


    His target is Hou Tongtian. Hou Tongtian''s face suddenly changes when his fist is around. In his feeling, although Liu Qian has become stronger, his strength is limited. When he is covered by the vigorous wind of his fist, he finally feels how terrible the opponent he is facing is.


    Hou Tongtian let out a strange cry and folded his hands on his chest. Liu Qian hit Hou Tongtian''s arm without any fancy.


    A strange force was beyond Hou Tongtian''s imagination. He had never faced such a powerful force in his life.


    He didn''t fight Skywalker, but when he felt Liu Qian''s fist, he felt that Skywalker was almost like this.


    Under Liu Qian''s blow, his whole body was blown out, with unspeakable pain on his arms. No matter Wan Sha or yuan Shoucheng, who was closely behind Liu Qian, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He never thought it would be such a result.


    Wan Sha was stunned for a while, and soon he hit Liu Qian with a punch. Liu Qian didn''t dodge, and the punch fell on Liu Qian''s stomach.


    Wan Sha''s eyes glared fiercely. It was like hitting Liu Qian on an indestructible wall. He didn''t feel that he had done any harm to Liu Qian.


    On the contrary, the anti shock force made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why does this have to do with it?"


    There is a doubt in his heart that Liu Qian is too abnormal now. It is not a little bit stronger, but a qualitative change, which is very unreasonable.


    Judging from his appearance, it''s obvious that he has lost his mind. Now Liu Qian only has the most basic ability of judgment, that is, judging yuan Shoucheng and Su LAN. They are friends. They can''t fight each other, and then they can judge that they are enemies. When they see them, they don''t hesitate to fight them.


    However, his fist was not completely ineffective. He clearly saw a trace of blood flowing from the corner of Liu Qian''s mouth, but his whole behavior was still not greatly affected


    Still very vigorous. After taking Wan Sha''s punch, Liu Qian also hit him with one punch. In fact, he could avoid Wan Sha''s punch, but he didn''t choose to avoid it. When he saw the punch, Wan Sha suddenly understood it, because in this way, he couldn''t avoid Liu Qian''s attack. They could only choose to fight hard.


    Two people fight each other. Wan Sha feels that a lot of heterogeneous energy has entered his body. Liu Qian''s burning of gold has been his experience for a long time, but this time, he feels that the burning of gold is extremely violent and more difficult to limit.


    For a moment, he had no way but to control these injuries.


    It seems that Liu Qian will not be affected by the injury. After their fight, Liu Qian is like an estrous bull, rushing up again.


    Wan Sha suddenly felt helpless. He didn''t want to fight like this, but now he seems to have no choice.


    On the other hand, Hou Tongtian had no time to make any adjustments after he was blown away by Liu Qian. Two figures came towards him again.


    One of them is yuan Shoucheng. Now he has taken out his Liquan gun. At such a time, he can''t control his privacy any more. He can only use whatever skills he has.


    "It''s an artifact!"


    Hou Tongtian was shocked by the rarity of artifact. He knew that Yuan Shoucheng was a disciple of Yuan valve, but he didn''t seem to be very popular with the family. Now he naturally understood that this was a lie. If he was not popular with the family, how could he have artifact at hand.


    He didn''t know that Yuan Shoucheng had to work hard to get this artifact.


    On the other side, Su Lan also holds a black sword, curling up.


    When he just dealt with Yin Renfeng, although he was restrained by Yin Renfeng, in the end, Yin Renfeng''s attack didn''t fall on him. He didn''t even eat the last bit of energy explosion. He was completely blocked by Liu Qian.


    He does not have too big injury now, these two people hand together, Hou Tongtian also has to take out very energy.


    If one is not careful, he may capsize in the sewer.


    When he got started, he found that the two men were not aggressive, and the most important thing was to contain himself. He soon knew what they thought. They should just want to hold themselves back and let Liu Qian deal with Wan Sha.


    He took the time to see Wan Sha. He and Liu Qian were fighting with great enthusiasm. They were very close and did not use any weapons. They were fighting each other. It was fun to fight. I''ve already been decorated, and I look very embarrassed.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2099

    Although the battlefield here is not the most fierce, it still attracts everyone''s attention. It is because of Yin Renfeng''s hand.


    At the time of Yin Renfeng''s attack, no one was optimistic about Liu Qian. Everyone felt that Liu Qian was doomed this time.


    In fact, even Yin Changfeng thought so.


    He was annoyed at his carelessness and finally let Yin Renfeng cheat him. He also secretly vowed in his heart that if Liu qianzhen was killed by Yin Renfeng, he would avenge Liu Qian and kill Yin Renfeng even if he fought for his life.


    When he saw Su LAN rushing towards Yin Renfeng, he sighed in his heart, but he knew that it was useless, just one more death. He can only sigh what love is.


    However, what happened next was far beyond his expectation. Liu Qian didn''t know what was the reason for his sudden great power. His momentum was extremely frightening. Although he didn''t reach the level of Skywalker, he was already very powerful. Moreover, this breath changed Liu Qian''s whole state from high to low, which was not reasonable.


    He has seen a lot of things in his life, and he has never seen such a strange picture. He thought it was a method similar to madness, but it didn''t look like it after seeing it. Because the promotion was too big, he thought it was a secret method. However, Liu Qian has completely lost his mind.


    He felt strange in his heart, but in any case, he supported and blocked Yin Renfeng''s fist.


    And he also seized this opportunity, and now he has completely suppressed Yin Renfeng. If he continues to develop according to this situation, he is likely to be able to defeat Yin Renfeng.


    The fight between Liu Qian and WAN Sha was savage and primitive. At this time, all the exquisite moves had been abandoned. They were just the most basic Kung Fu.


    Wan Sha''s fame is achieved by one sword and one sword. He has plenty of fighting experience, which is also true for Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng found that he couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    On his side, although it''s hard to deal with Hou Tongtian, he can still do it if he wants to temporarily delay Hou Tongtian.


    While dealing with the offensive of Yuan Shoucheng and Su LAN, Hou Tongtian also looked at the situation on the battlefield. He saw that the warships in the sky had begun to turn slowly.


    The warship''s target now is the demon people.


    In the front of the battlefield, the white tiger army and the demon clan have already begun to fight.


    This time, the demon clan came prepared and waited for work with ease. Moreover, these troops were the elite of the demon clan and had always been the main force in the war with the Shang Dynasty.


    However, the people of the white tiger army are not vegetarians. Although they have gone through a big war, they still don''t show any fatigue. At this time, they all become fierce tigers and stare at the demon clan in front of them.


    There are some demons who are not determined enough. After seeing such white tiger soldiers, some of them begin to doubt who has animal blood in their bodies.


    Mao Xiaofeng is still at the front of the team. He also made great contributions in this war. He led his troops to the first city wall and got the credit for the first.


    This time, as long as he survives, he will be promoted soon. However, Mao Xiaofeng doesn''t think much about the future. It''s just a waste of effort.


    The first thing to face is the next battle. He knows very well that only by winning this battle can he talk about the future. Mao Xiaofeng charges peacefully. Behind him are his men and their steps are orderly. This is the simplest array on the battlefield. Mao Xiaofeng seems to be charging in front, but his comrades behind him can support him at the first time.


    The armies on both sides collided in this way, Mao Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly covered with a layer of blood. He roared all his life, and the long sword fell down. The other side''s demon soldiers were also very fierce, and Mao Xiaofeng had a fight.


    In such a battlefield, the two of them would not fight each other for long. Almost at the moment of their stalemate, several swords came from behind. Mao Xiaofeng didn''t seem to see them at all. His eyes were still staring at the demon soldier in front of him, and a hoarse low roar came from his throat, It''s like a beast.


    The demon soldier felt more and more pressure on his hand. He looked at Mao Xiaofeng with wide eyes. He didn''t know why the Terran soldier in front of him was so powerful, which was totally beyond his previous cognition.


    With a loud roar, Mao Xiaofeng finally defeated the first person in front of him. Behind the demon soldier, all the weapons handed by his comrades in arms were blocked by the people behind Mao Xiaofeng.


    Mao Xiaofeng put pressure on the man and wiped it on his neck, taking his life.


    And his comrades in arms behind him have rushed up for such a delay.


    In fact, even in such a large-scale battle, the people in the first row can often decide the winner of half the battle, because once the people in the first row are defeated, the people behind them will inevitably feel uneasy. But now, the white tigers have gained some advantages in the battle on the first line.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked at the ground, the body is still a little more demon soldiers, the white tiger army''s reputation has come out.


    Mao Xiaofeng was a little stunned. After coming back to his senses, he immediately chased him with his sword. Although the demon clan suffered a little loss in the first wave of contact.


    There is still no trend of collapse, after all, these people are all demon elite, not so easy to collapse.


    Mao Xiaofeng ran two steps, suddenly felt some pain in his thigh, looked down and found that his thigh had a three inch long wound.


    He knows what he was hurt by, but if this knife is a little bit higher, he will not be able to keep his life. Although he has gone through life and death in the battlefield, he is still a young man when he thinks of the consequences like that.


    Mao Xiaofeng squatted down and took out the white gauze to make a simple bandage for himself.


    Every soldier of the white tiger army will undergo some simple training on how to deal with the emergency injury before he really goes to battle.


    He can also deal with these things. Now he is very familiar with them. When he is on the battlefield, the whole person will become excited, but he has not yet reached the point where he has to go up and kill people. Now he can still keep his sense. Although the wound is not serious, no matter what he says, the back bleeding will be more and more.


    He had just spent almost all his physical strength on the wall, but the situation turned sharply behind, and he didn''t even fight again, so he won the battle inexplicably.


    In fact, his contribution to the first landing is not worthy of the name. If the warship had not destroyed the headquarters, it would not have been so simple. At that time, the support of the rebel army had come. His small unit should have been completely destroyed, but because the headquarters had been bombed, it would have survived.


    Thinking of the warship, Mao Xiaofeng looked up and saw that the warship had stopped on their heads now. Thinking of the powerful power of the warship, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. It''s definitely not a feeling of joy, though this warship is on their side.


    He thought of the scene when the warship just shot down the headquarters. Since the warship can deal with the demon clan in this way, it can also deal with them in this way.


    He heard that there are many such warships in the summer. In that case, what does the war have to do with them? Even if they have 10000 warships, they only need to fire a few more guns. In such a battlefield, Mao Xiaofeng suddenly lost his mind.


    Warships are so powerful, what''s the use of these ordinary soldiers.


    However, his confusion didn''t last long. A series of screams woke him up and asked about the bloody smell in his nose. Mao Xiaofeng woke up and shook his head and said, "I care what these things do. It''s serious to win this fight."


    He rushed up with his knife and continued to join this Shura field.


    In the sky, the atmosphere in the control room was very dignified. The captain''s hands kept falling on the console, and the warship moved slowly in the air.


    Just when they shot down the headquarters, the whole control room was filled with cheers.


    It was only at this time that they realized that their efforts over the past decade had not been in vain.


    At the beginning, when the warships went to heaven, they could not speak because they were just going to heaven. They were not able to attack. At most, they were able to transport.


    When the warship''s cannons began to charge, they were actually the most nervous people. They were afraid that the cannons would suddenly explode and that the power of the cannons would be very small after charging.


    When the headquarters disappeared, years of pressure was finally released, and the whole control room was full of laughter.


    However, after the initial joy, they calmed down for the first time. Although they were afraid of fighting the rebels, the morale of the new demon army was high. Only when they were defeated, could they win the battle.


    But this time, the gun barrel has begun to gather energy. They are ready to attack the demon army. But at this time, in the captain''s eyes, a figure is leaning here at a very fast speed.


    In his heart, it is self-evident that the visitor is a Skywalker and what the other party wants to do.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2100

    The defense of warships can only be broken by Skywalker level strongmen. The other side obviously wants to go directly into the interior of the warship and kill them all. In this way, the warship will become an empty shell, and they are above the white tiger army. After they really fall, it will be a big blow to the white tiger army.


    But the captain just looked at it, lowered his head and continued to work on the console. He knew that this man could not get by.


    He knew that the key to this battle was this huge warship. As long as he existed, the troops on the ground could not win. If he could break the warship from the inside, the troops on the ground could win.


    It''s just possible. The warship accident will certainly affect the morale of the white tiger army.


    When the broken army was still three miles away from the warship, the long sword in his hand trembled, and a half moon sword gas rushed across. The sword gas was strong, and Skywalker''s strike power was extraordinary.


    The faces of the people in the warship changed a little and they felt a great pressure, but they still forced themselves to calm down. They believed that nothing would happen to them.


    That is, when the sword Qi also hit the wall of the warship, a white figure appeared out of thin air. The man screamed, stretched out his right hand and grasped the sword Qi directly. After a circle in the air, the sword Qi disappeared in his hands.


    After all this, the man in white looked at the broken army with a smile and said, "broken army demon, long time no see."


    This man is white, spotless, and looks very clean. He is a middle-aged man with a warm smile on his face, which makes people close at first sight.


    After seeing this man, the broken army''s face changed and became gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that Yin Feiliu invited you. Ha ha, it''s really a means. Do you really want to get involved in this war, Bai ruofe? If you want to be clear, after you join in, it''s impossible to escape. You will be the enemy of our demon clan all your life."


    This seems to be a threat, but in fact it is still a concession. He wants to remind Bai ruofe of the seriousness of this matter.


    This Bai ruofe is not alone. He is the leader of a big sect. He has always been very low-key. But after all, he is a Skywalker, and many people are willing to make friends with him. For these people, Bai ruofe does not refuse anyone. He is kind to others, and almost anyone can have a word with him.


    He has a good relationship, but he is also very careful. He never stands in line on some important things.


    This time, he will appear in this place, which is really beyond Wan Sha''s expectation, because although Bai Ruofei and Yin Feiliu have some friendship, there is absolutely no lack of communication with them. In the past, the two people used to communicate with each other.


    He knew that Bai ruofe was a smart man and would not stand in line easily, but now he appeared in front of himself.


    Bai ruofe still has a smile on his face, and there is no change. After hearing this kind of threatening words, his expression has not changed much. On the contrary, he agrees and says, "Bai naturally knows what this thing means. Brother paojun, I haven''t made clear my position all these years. Indeed, I''m afraid of things, No matter which side, I don''t want to stand in line. If I go on like this, I can really get a good result. "


    Breaking the army was a little confused. He frowned and said, "yes, if you withdraw now, I can think that these things have never happened. After we destroy the Shang Dynasty, your status will not change."


    In fact, they don''t even believe this. Now that Bai ruofe has come forward, they can''t forget it. The liquidation will be done later. At that time, Bai ruofe doesn''t have any foreign aid, so they will be slaughtered. But now we still have to say that. The other party may believe it. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to fight with Bai Ruofei.


    This person looks friendly, but in fact, his kung fu is very powerful. He is a master among the masters, and he is not sure that he will be able to defeat him.


    What''s more, he''s worried about warships. He won''t spend much time here.


    After finishing one sentence, the broken army said, "Bai ruofe, I haven''t been entangled with you for such a long time. You can either let him or fight with me now. I will destroy the thing behind you today."


    Bai ruofe looked back at the warship and said with a smile, "it seems that this thing has given you a lot of pressure."


    His eyes finally slowly dignified, a white suit seems to have infected his master''s mood, stopped fluttering.


    "Broken army, now that I''m in this place, you should know what it means. If you cheat children, you don''t have to say it. I won''t believe it. I''ve put my life on my back. Now it''s up to you to say. Of course, if you can, I don''t want to fight with you. Maybe we can find a table here to chat, As long as you don''t move the attention of the warship


    By this time, he knew that he could not change his mind.


    However, he was very curious about why and why, which made Bai ruofe change his position.


    The broken army looked up at Bai ruofen and asked, "I''m very curious, what happened to make you believe in Yin Feiliu so much, are you really not afraid to lose? You have so much confidence in him, even if we, Yin Renfeng and the Lord of the dead, are not his opponents?"


    Bai Ruofei looked down at the broken army, nodded and said, "yes, even if the three of you unite, it will not be the opponent of Yan Feiliu. He and you are not the same level, and your eyes are still on this piece of land, but Yan Feiliu has jumped out of this place, and I believe he can take me further in the future, I don''t want to be as complicated as you think, just as simple. "


    Breaking the army nodded, the long sword pointed at Bai ruofe and said, "in this case, there''s nothing to say. Draw the sword."


    Bai ruofe nodded and drew out a long sword.


    At this time, two figures burst out behind the broken army again. They were Chongshan and Qingying. They came here with the same goal as the broken army. In order to destroy the warship, Bai Ruofei had only one person after all, and it was impossible to stop them three.


    And Bai ruofe, just like he didn''t see it, let two people rush past.


    But just as they approached the warship, a figure appeared in front of them.


    One of them, also surnamed Yin, had been in seclusion for many years. He was a person of the same generation as them, but later he disappeared for a long time because of seclusion. Many people thought that he was possessed and died when he was in seclusion.


    "Yan Hong, you are still dead."


    Chongshan grits his teeth, and his tone is unspeakable sarcasm. Yin Hong is a middle-aged man with a very ordinary face. When he hears Chongshan''s words, he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he laughs and says, "yes, I''m lucky. Although it was very dangerous last time, Yin Feiliu saved me at the last moment, so I didn''t die."


    The last question in Chongshan''s heart was also answered. He remembered that Yin Hong was also a neutralist originally. It seemed that he had been saved a life, and now he joined in the door of Yan Feiliu. He said maliciously, "people have saved your life, so you become someone else''s dog, right?"


    Yan Hong was ridiculed like this, but there was no anger on her face. Instead, she shook her head and said, "it''s a shame to say that, but since the other party saved my life, I should work for him. It''s nothing to say. Come on, Chongshan, we haven''t played each other for many years. Let me see if you have made progress."


    These words seemed to be in the face of a younger generation. The people with strong mountain spirit all shook up and scolded, "you are something. You can also come to see my progress."


    After that, he rushed out, and the two started to work.


    On the other side, what Qingying meets is a strange face. Qingying searchers can''t remember who the person is.


    This person seems to have guessed the idea of green shadow now, said with a smile, "green shadow demon respect, don''t think about it, I''m not here."


    In her heart, Qingying asked, "who are you? We have been fighting with Yin merchants for thousands of years. It''s better for outsiders not to interfere. I can''t help you, but if the whole demon clan retaliates against you, I''m afraid it''s also a bit difficult."


    The man seemed to have heard a joke and said with a smile, "if you really want to find trouble for my family, then Yan Feiliu must be very eager. He doesn''t need to do it himself. He came down from Daxia, but this matter is my own opinion. If you die in the hands of Qingying demon Zun, you won''t have any complaints."


    It turns out that it''s Da Xia, and it''s obvious that the tone of the other party is from the gate. Qing Ying asks cautiously, "which gate are you from?"


    But the man obviously did not intend to say more, but shook his head.


    Green shadow can only give up, the opposite people take the initiative to rush up, helpless, green shadow can only choose to fight back.


    The three of the demon clan didn''t expect that Yin Feiliu had so much power. They were more and more dignified. They thought of Yin Feiliu''s style all the time. If they didn''t do it, they would have planned everything.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2101

    2101 ineffective persuasion


    Now that three people have blocked them, it is impossible for them to intercept the battleship, only to watch the warships adjust their seats in the sky.


    People in the control room were relieved to see three skywalkers appear.


    They are very confident in their warships. The only thing they worry about is Skywalker. Before the warships actually go to the battlefield, many people have discussed what they should do if they meet Skywalker.


    There is almost no way. In terms of destructive power, the warship itself may be above Skywalker, but if it is against the previous Skywalker alone, the warship can only be paralyzed.


    So generally speaking, there will be a strong man inside the warship to escort the warship, in order to prevent the same level of strong man to break through.


    At the beginning of this problem, the captain had promised them that there would be strong people to block the invading Skywalker. However, all the people still didn''t see the shadow of these strong people until the warship arrived at the frontal battlefield. If they were not afraid in their hearts, they were all fake.


    Especially when I saw the three demons Skywalker coming, I was even more worried. If anyone came in, I could kill them all.


    However, at the last moment, people arrived. None of the three men on the warship knew each other. However, they could feel the powerful momentum of the three men. They were all Skywalker.


    The captain calmly turned his head to look at his men, and said, "look at you, what are you afraid of? We will often encounter such situations in the future. If every time we are like you now, we don''t have to fight."


    All the other members in the control room were ashamed. They lowered their heads and looked at the calm look of their captain. Everyone was ashamed and sighed. The captain was the captain. He was so calm. No wonder others were the captain and he was just a soldier below.


    At this moment, the people in the control room admire their captain even more.


    But the captain turned around, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a voice that only he could hear, "Damn, it''s coming. I''m scared to death."


    He was not so calm as he looked on the surface. Before he set out, Yan Feiliu had seen him once and said that the warship would be escorted by the strong.


    However, after driving for such a long time, he didn''t even see a shadow, and he was also a little afraid, but he knew that the direction of Yin Fei would not be aimless, and it was such an important thing that he would not talk nonsense, so although he was worried in his heart, he could still keep calm.


    However, when he saw that the heavy mountain was so close at the beginning, he was still a little afraid. He was not afraid that he would die.


    He is a soldier, a professional soldier. He has enough consciousness to die on the battlefield. He should have a long sleep.


    He is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that his hard work of more than ten years will be destroyed in this way. This is something he can''t bear.


    Finally, there was a turnaround in the end.


    "Well, your majesty, can''t you make it clear? It really scared me to death."


    The captain is also in the belly Fei, although Yan Feiliu arranged everything, but in the case of things did not develop, he would not say more about his own arrangement, so even he did not know what the three skywalkers who blocked the demon clan were. But anyway, as long as we can stop them.


    In this way, he can safely control the warships. This time, his appearance will shock the whole Shang people and make the demon clan pay a huge price.


    The gun barrel of the warship began to charge again, and the orange red light became heavier and heavier. This time, it was not the main gun of the warship, but the warship was leaning in the sky.


    One of his main guns was aimed at the demon troops, and the other 18 side guns were not all on, but almost 10 of them were on.


    This is the effect of using warships at their maximum power. The operation of warships has reached the limit, and it is impossible to go any further.


    But even here is enough.


    The captain listened to the report from behind.


    "Port one is ready."


    "Ready for two."


    "Ready for three."


    "Main gun ready."


    The captain felt the blood begin to boil all over his body.


    He looked at several skywalkers still fighting outside.


    Sunken channel "ready to launch"


    The three demons Skywalker are very nervous now, because they know that once the power of the warship completely breaks out, it means that they will lose the war.


    Feeling the more and more powerful fluctuation on the gun barrel, breaking the army finally had no way to see it any more. Breaking the army looked at Bai ruofe and cried, "Bai ruofe, if you stop now, everything will be in time. I promise you, as long as you stop now, I can give you ten plants of Tianlu grass."


    White if not smell speech Leng for a while, and then gently to the back of a retreat, squint eyes to "this really?"


    The broken army took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand. The magic light on his palm flashed by, and several herbs appeared on his hand.


    These herbs are clover. They look ordinary, but they are actually very precious.


    He knew that Bai ruofe had been looking for this herb all these years. He got this herb by chance in his early years. Later, Bai ruofe didn''t know where to find it and asked for it several times, but he didn''t give it. That is to say, he thought that it was a rare commodity. If he could use it one day, it was the best chance now.


    Later, he learned that Bai ruofe needed this herb because his cultivation method needed the help of Dan medicine, and Tianlu herb was the core raw material of this kind of Dan medicine, so Bai ruofe was so attentive.


    "Ten plants of Tianlu grass, you are still willing to give up your capital. I spent so much time ago to get one from you, but I can''t help it."


    Bai Ruo Fei''s face was wonderful, and he didn''t seem to have the intention to leave.


    The broken army looked at the gun barrel of the warship. There was not much time left. He said quickly, "Bai ruofe, there is not much time left. As long as you promise to retreat, all these are yours."


    Bai ruofen smiles and shakes his head. He suddenly reaches out his right hand, and on his right hand is a bundle of Tianlu grass, which looks like at least dozens of them.


    Bai ruofe''s face slowly cooled down and said, "if you don''t give it, I''ve been thinking about how to get it. Later Yin Feiliu told me that it''s OK to kill you. I think this method is very good." So far, Bai ruofe''s murderous spirit has finally appeared. It seems that he has been very mild since he appeared on the stage.


    But if you can be Skywalker, which one is not murderous.


    Finally, the last hope was lost. He knew it was impossible for him to give up.


    After losing all the hope, there was a momentum of breaking the bridges and sinking the boats.


    "Then die, Bai ruofe!"


    Breaking army rushes to Bai ruofe. Behind him, a tiger appears. This tiger has a group of wings on its back. In the process of breaking army, a group of wings appear on its back.


    He was already very fast, and then he got three points fast. There was only one shadow left and he ran into Bai ruofe. Bai ruofe widened his eyes.


    The sword in his hand made a big circle. At the moment, he was like a bright moon. The whole people were bright. The army broke into him in this way. He didn''t use any weapons, that is, his hands.


    His hands became claws, and his nails were on Bai ruofe''s sword. Bai ruofe was shocked. His temperament has changed dramatically, and even his fighting method has changed greatly.


    Most of the time when he just fought with the broken army, he used the method of containment. He didn''t want to fight with the broken army.


    But now his fighting method has completely changed. His sword was shocked by the breaking army, but his people didn''t step back. Instead, they bullied him and even punched the breaking army. The breaking army naturally liked this fighting method very much.


    Although Bai ruofe is extraordinary, it''s still not enough to face up to him.


    The broken army stretched out his hand and grasped Bai Ruofei''s fist. A huge pressure came from his fist, which was far beyond his expectation.


    However, he still forced to eat this pressure, and then five fingers tightened, he wanted to directly crush Bai Ruofei''s fist.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard a laugh of disdain, which was obviously made of white powder.


    When he saw Bai ruofe''s eyes, he was very contemptuous. This was not the image of Bai ruofe in his mind at all. Maybe all the time, the image Bai ruofe gave him was misleading.


    Suddenly, there was a question in the broken army''s heart. When did he and Yin Feiliu start to have contact, and when did they reach an agreement.


    He felt that maybe the two people had been cooperative for a long time, but it was Yin Feiliu who made him show neutrality. On their side, they didn''t expect that Bai Ruofei would help Yin Feiliu, so he would be so surprised when he appeared.


    Bai Ruofei''s boxing power, which had already reached the end, became stronger, and a new force broke out. In the end, the army broke through Bai ruofen instead of catching his fist.


    Both of them slapped each other in the end and stepped back at the same time.

 Chapter 2102

    2102 desperate war


    "Bai ruofe, you are looking for death when you fight with me today. I''ll let you know why breaking an army is called breaking an army!"


    After a hard spell, not only did he not feel weak, but he was inspired to fight.


    White if not condescending, listened to this words to smile a way "tone is not small!"


    He suddenly turned his head to look at the warship, then spread an idea in the past, he let the main ship attack the broken army.


    Although the captain didn''t think it was necessary, since it was Bai ruofe''s request, he naturally had to comply with it.


    He looked at the console and dropped his right hand.


    Breaking the army suddenly felt a little bad, a look.


    A huge spherical object burning all over the body has already blasted itself!


    The broken army felt a great threat.


    The broken army took out his long knife, waved it, and cut it on the shell. It was an earth shaking explosion. After the explosion, there was still a raging fire, falling down one after another. As long as these fragments were touched, the soldiers below were in agony. Of course, most of them were demon people.


    This warship comes according to the specifications of the main warship. Even in summer, it is also the main force in the main force. A main gun attack can seriously damage Skywalker, but of course it has to be under the condition that Skywalker does not have any defense, and even a shot on the side line is not so easy


    In the smoke, everyone heard a roar from the broken army


    With a sneer, Bai Ruofei''s eyes turned white, but he couldn''t see any black inside. The figure of breaking the army was reflected in his eyes, and a light blue sword was looming at his fingertips.


    The broken army suddenly feels cold and stares at Bai Ruofei.


    His figure moves and appears in front of Bai ruofe. He reaches out his claws and grabs Bai ruofe''s throat. If the white is as like as two peas, it will be caught in the same way.


    Breaking the army in a rage, the hand speed is a little faster, and Bai Ruofei''s palm in the air to hold together, and began to wrestle.


    The two sides had already had a power contest before, and the final result was a draw. However, when they broke through the army, they asked themselves that they were not prepared. This time, they came prepared, and he was full of confidence.


    This Bai Ruofei dares to wrestle with himself. He is looking for death!


    No matter how powerful he is, he is just a human race.


    The army was deeply insulted, and the demon force broke out. He added three great forces to his hand, trying to break Bai Ruofei''s hand bone and even his whole arm.


    A circle of invisible force field with two people as the center exploded instantly. Even the people inside the warship felt a lot of pressure, and felt that there seemed to be invisible shackles on their shoulders.


    After the energy hurricane, Bai Ruofei and the broken army appeared in the air. To everyone''s surprise, Bai ruofe actually withstood a series of force shocks!


    Everyone seems to have some wrong estimates about the state of the human body.


    The two separated. Bai Ruofei''s figure twinkled. He rose a hundred meters in an instant and avoided the attack of breaking the army and penetrating the brain. After the defeat, Bai Ruofei suddenly appeared in front of him again, almost no slower than the flicker of his void. The Duke hit again in the face, while Bai ruofe crossed his arms and took the Duke''s blow again. By this time, the charging of the warship was completely over. The people in the control room walked around. Finally, the captain stared at the position of the demon clan and said "launch!"


    More than a dozen cannons were launched at the same time, and more than a dozen shells appeared in the air, marking a beautiful arc. If you just look at the cannonball, everyone will feel that it is actually very good-looking. It cuts through the sky and looks like stars.


    But they still made a lot of noise, which seemed to attract everyone''s attention. Naturally, the white tiger army and the demon army on the ground also saw it.


    The people of the white tiger army know what this is, but they are not afraid of it. They also know that this thing falls on the head of the demon clan. They are not afraid, but they are still shocked by the powerful power of the shells. For a moment, they are stunned.


    The demon clan''s side is the same, they don''t know what it is, and their faces show a muddled expression.


    The faces of the three demons Skywalker in the sky were very ugly. They didn''t stop the attack of the warship in the end.


    Obviously, it''s too late now. Of course, they still have a way to prevent this disaster. That is, they go up by themselves and act as a human head shield to block the shelling of warships.


    But this is also impossible. After all, they have to consider their own situation.


    If they go up to block this shelling, the troops below will not be damaged, but the three of them will still receive great damage. Once they are shelled, their own state will be affected too much, and the three of them will not give up.


    So they can''t do it in the end.


    In this case, the artillery fell to the position of the demon clan.


    Under such circumstances, the hoodwinked demon soldiers suffered the first wave of attack from the warships.


    In the middle of the demon formation, more than a dozen huge mushroom clouds rose. The demon people were completely stupid. They never thought that such a situation would happen on the battlefield. A big iron box they didn''t know was shooting more than a dozen beams of light, and then it became like this.


    A huge explosion swept the whole war, such a huge sound into people''s heads.


    Almost everyone has tinnitus, at this time can not hear any sound.


    Mao Xiaofeng was staring at all this. He also saw the dull face of the demon soldier not far away from him. Looking at the rear of his team, his face was hopeless except confused.


    The power of this thing is really despairing. The warship chose the middle position of the demon formation, and there came a middle blossom.


    The people in front are still struggling, but suddenly they find that there is no one behind them.


    And at the back of the formation, the man who had planned to go up and work hard suddenly found that his comrades in arms in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    It''s also a big blow for them.


    There was a very strange scene on the battlefield. At this time, the soldiers on both sides stopped their actions and stood in the same place looking at the huge mushroom cloud.


    Everyone''s face looked solemn, even the white tiger soldiers. They looked at the huge mushroom cloud as if they were remembering the passing of something. When the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed, the final effect of these cannons also appeared in front of the public, and more than a dozen huge holes appeared on the ground.


    The distribution of these caves is irregular. The only thing they have in common is that they are very large. Even the smallest caves are more than ten feet in size.


    The biggest one is the attack by the main gun. The holes created by the main gun are 100 feet in size.


    Another common point is that nothing can be found in these caves, and no life can survive such an explosion.


    There were almost thousands of people who were directly destroyed by the shells, because the formation of the demon clan was very dense, and there was no chance to dodge when the shells fell.


    There are thousands of people who died directly, and many others were affected by the aftermath of the explosion.


    Some of these people are still alive, but for them, it''s really better to die.


    Most of these people have become disabled, lying on the ground with broken hands and feet. They are very miserable, and they keep screaming.


    Although there were many voices on the battlefield at the beginning, most of them still released their own blood when fighting. Then at this time, there were basically only screams. This is the best annotation of what is called mourning.


    Mao Xiaofeng''s face also became very complicated. He whispered a word. The recruit who saved his life was still beside Mao Xiaofeng. He felt that Mao Xiaofeng seemed to have said a word, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He turned and asked, "boss, what do you say?"


    Mao Xiaofeng shook his head and said coldly, "I''m thinking, maybe it won''t be long before we are useless."


    He felt more and more that the initial idea should be that it would become a real situation. The future war would completely change a mode. Such large regiments should fight less and less. The most important thing is the warship in the sky. If it is on the ground, it should be mainly small-scale troops.


    Although he has never been to Daxia, he thinks that the current military system in Daxia is probably like this.


    He was born in a military family. He has been influenced since childhood. He has his own opinions on many things. Ordinary soldiers just feel very powerful when they see this warship, but in his eyes, they can see many things in the future.


    But these things are far away after all. Now the warships are still on their side.


    He looked at the despairing face of the demon soldiers on the opposite side, and said, "what are you doing in a daze? The brothers in the sky have done us a big help. Now, kill all these bastards!"


    The white tiger soldiers beside him woke up from a dream and rushed to the front with their knives.


    This time the two armies fought again, the advantage of the white tiger army was very obvious. In the face of such a powerful artillery attack, no matter what, the morale of these demon soldiers must have received a great blow. Now they have not collapsed, and they are more powerful.


    Then, under the impact of the white tiger army, it is a matter of time.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2103

    On the other hand, the battle between Liu Qian and WAN Sha has reached a white hot stage.


    As time goes on, now Liu Qian''s mind has returned to reason, he began to clear what he was doing.


    The moment when the change just happened was when he was under great pressure. Yin Renfeng had already come, and he might not be able to save his life. This was the first time Liu Qian felt that his life was not dominated by himself. He didn''t like this feeling, but he didn''t have much to do. He knew Yin Renfeng''s strength.


    However, there was no such strange change at that time. It was only after su LAN rushed up that such a change began to take place.


    At that time, Liu Qian couldn''t do anything about everything in front of him. He knew why Su LAN wanted to go up and delayed himself. He hated his incompetence. If it wasn''t for his own strength, it wouldn''t have happened. On the one hand, he was also afraid that if something happened to Su LAN, he would live in guilt all his life.


    Angry at your incompetence.


    It was in this mood, coupled with the pressure of small life, his body finally appeared a little change that he did not understand.


    He didn''t know why he was like this now.


    Liu Qian can clearly feel some changes in his body, and now he has been greatly strengthened, whether it is the strength of his body, or the quality and quantity of Zhenyuan.


    He also did not know what the essential reason for these enhancements was.


    But there will never be a free lunch in the world. He doesn''t know what price he will pay for his present state.


    However, he knew that he had to beat wansha as soon as possible, and he didn''t know when he would get out of such a state.


    After fighting for a while, Wan Sha finally stepped back and drew out his own long knife.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian sneered, "why, are you afraid?"


    Wan Sha was stunned. Even though Liu Qian had lost his sense of his clothes, he seemed to have recovered now. At least he could speak normally


    There are several parts of his body that are beginning to have low pain. The way he and Liu Qian play is unavoidable. He also knows that Liu Qian is not much better than himself, but he is a madman and seems not to care at all. He knows that in such a crazy state, the pain will not be felt at all.


    He is not the same, there is no need to fall into the trap of Liu Qian in such things.


    Wan Sha retorted, "I don''t have to bite a mad dog."


    Liu Qian hey''s smile, also does not refute.


    At this time, Xiao Hei''s voice suddenly came.


    "Liu Qian, I have almost recovered now."


    When Liu Qian heard this sentence, he suddenly thought of a thing. Xiao Hei once mentioned it to him. He was called wanxiangbaoju


    The key point is that he can simulate many weapons, even the legendary artifact.


    But if you want to talk about the real power, there is still a little gap between the Shanzhai goods and the noumenon, but it is still very powerful.


    However, Xiao Hei also mentioned that he has several forms of his own, which are very powerful, but because he has been hurt too seriously, these forms can not be displayed. However, after this period of repair, he has recovered a lot and can use one of the forms.


    That''s the shape of the sword.


    Liu Qian also suddenly thought of it and said, "OK,. Let me see. "


    He still doesn''t know what level of treasure Xiao Hei is.


    According to the truth, he now has his own spirit, and his strength is not under the artifact at all.


    However, it seems that in addition to being a little hard, it has no other effect.


    Just under Wan Sha''s eyes, he saw Liu Qian''s boxing ring suddenly become liquid, move slowly on the palm of 6000 people''s hands, and then slowly become a sword.


    It''s a big sword. It''s much longer than the ordinary blade. It''s five feet long and the blade is very wide. Such a big sword is usually used as a sharp weapon against cavalry on the battlefield.


    Even if Liu Qian held it in his hand, there was an extremely disharmonious feeling


    The sword is black as a whole, and its style is very simple. It can even be said that it is a simple cross. Besides, there is no decoration any more.


    It seems to give people a heavy feeling.


    "This is my first form. This sword is called Yuanyue."


    "Yuanyue."


    Liu Qian said softly that this sword really fits the name. It looks very ugly, but the deep and heavy momentum on the sword body is just a sign.


    Wan Sha was surprised to see that a big sword suddenly appeared in Liu Qian''s hand. In his knowledge, Liu Qian didn''t use a sword. I don''t know why, this time he used a sword, and it was still this kind of big sword.


    He knew that Liu Qian was not good at fencing. He used it at this time. Isn''t it a joke.


    He was puzzled, but his hand didn''t slow down at all. Wan Sha''s long knife came with a hurricane.


    His field ability seems to be related to wind, which Liu Qian has learned.


    He raised the big sword in the handle. He thought it was a little heavy!


    This is incredible for Liu Qian. It''s no exaggeration to say that even Skywalker is not as powerful as him if he is only better than the body. The power of the body is even more exaggerated and frightening. Even if it''s a hill, he can kill it alone.


    But when I was holding the sword, I felt a little pressure.


    He can''t hold Yuanyue with one hand, otherwise he really feels a little out of control


    Wansha''s Sabre power has arrived in front of Liu Qian, but Liu Qian is very calm. There are two hurricanes behind him. Before the sabre power comes, these two hurricanes have covered Liu Qian''s body. He feels as if there are countless hands pulling his body, so that he can''t do it completely.


    Liu Qian snorted coldly, and the burning fire of gold that had been slowly subsided on his body was once again rampant.


    There is a little bit of green in these hurricanes, which is a very pure force of wind elements. These forces swim outside Liu Qian''s body, as if they want to further invade Liu Qian. However, when the fire of burning gold rises, all these wind elements are completely burned. Wansha''s sword has finally arrived.


    A bluish green sword light broke the blockade of the hurricane. At this time, the hurricanes on both sides changed again and became two green dragons. They wandered along with Changdao, making the already fast Changdao faster. Even Liu Qian couldn''t keep up.


    But he didn''t panic. His eyes were fixed on WAN Sha''s knife.


    The long sword falls at his left foot. Liu Qian''s understanding of swordsmanship is not so profound. He only knows some basic things. However, such a big sword is obviously not the kind of thing that goes with the flow of technology, which is quite in line with his style.


    Directly use absolute force to suppress the other side.


    Liu Qian took a deep breath, surging strength in his body.


    Shuanglong comes with a long sword. Liu Qian can hardly see the shadow of Wan Sha. In his serious situation, only a green light is rapidly approaching him.


    When the long sword had completely occupied Liu Qian''s pupil, Liu Qian finally made a move.


    Holding the hilt of Yuanyue''s sword tightly in both hands, the explosive power came out in an instant, leaving only a vague track for Yuanyue.


    "So fast!"


    Wan Sha exclaimed in his heart. The speed of the sword made him not see clearly.


    Liu Qian''s sword has hit his knife.


    It was very heavy. This was Wan Sha''s first feeling. He felt that his knife was cut on a hard metal. Almost at the moment of collision, Wan Sha knew that he could not fight Liu Qian like this.


    He quickly removed his knife. On both sides of the knife, there were two green dragons. At this time, the two green dragons were entangled and went to Liu Qian. They roared silently, as if they wanted to tear Liu Qian to pieces.


    Liu Qian didn''t even look at it. He waved his sword and cut off the dragon''s head.


    At this time, Liu Qian finally felt the strength of the sick sword in his hand. He didn''t need too much skill at all, but only strength.


    He didn''t have such a good sword skill, but he didn''t need any skill to use this big sword. He just needed to wave it. Although it took a lot of physical strength, it would be impossible for ordinary Tianjie people to support such consumption, but Liu Qian was different.


    What he has more is strength, which is a huge consumption for ordinary people, and he can accept it.


    Every time Wan Sha''s sword collides with Liu Qian''s big sword, Wan Sha always feels uncomfortable. He finds that he can''t break through Liu Qian''s sword power. He doesn''t know those sword skills. Liu Qian''s sword is very simple, that is, he has been clumsily waving his sword, but even such a simple act makes him helpless.


    Every time he thought he had found a flaw and wanted to take advantage of the situation, he would find that Liu Qian gently waved his sword, and then all his plans were destroyed under the big sword.


    It''s not good to go on like this.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian is more and more skillful now. He is more and more satisfied with Yuanyue.


    It should have occurred to him that he should have such a weapon. In this way, his strength advantages can be fully displayed, and people facing him will be like wansha. It''s hard to find a breakthrough point, so they can only wait and see for opportunities. Liu Qian gradually took the initiative.

 Chapter 2104

    Kill the enemy in 2014


    Wan Sha also knows that the situation is wrong, but he has nothing to do with the present situation. He can only fight with Liu Qian..


    Their side of the situation, of course, the most concerned about the field or yuan Shoucheng side of the three people, he and Su LAN two people work together, together to hold Hou Tongtian.


    They have been paying attention to Liu Qian''s state.


    Just now, both of them clearly felt that Liu Qian had recovered his consciousness, and even had a simple communication with Wan Sha. Now when they saw that Liu Qian had turned Xiao Hei into a big sword, they were completely sure that Liu Qian had completely recovered.


    They don''t dare to ask by voice, just because Liu Qian and WAN Sha are highly concentrated now. At this time, if one of them speaks, it may affect Liu Qian. In case Liu Qian pays a little price for such a thing, it''s really not worth the loss.


    They can see that Liu Qian has taken the initiative now, and wansha is not the opponent.


    They were also very curious about the sword in Liu Qian''s hands, because according to their understanding of Liu Qian, Liu Qian didn''t use a sword.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, how did Liu Qian start to use the sword now?"


    In Su Lan''s mind, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian are already tacit friends. He should know about this.


    In fact, Yuan Shoucheng is also at a loss. This guy is not interested in fencing all the time. Why did he suddenly use it again


    However, after watching Liu Qian fight for a while, he found that although this guy used a sword, there was no composition in it. This big sword was no different from a stick in Liu Qian''s hands.


    But even so, Liu Qian''s fighting experience is very rich, and he has never eaten pork, and he has seen pig running. Although Liu Qian does not have so many techniques, his very simple method of use, coupled with rich experience, has formed his own unique style. Although he is still a little immature now, he really has such a meaning.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at it for a while and then saw some ways. Each sword was powerful and deep, but the strike was very precise. He blocked all the routes that Wan Sha could go forward. It seemed that Wan Sha had been attacking Liu Qian. In fact, Wan Sha was in deep mud now. He needed to spend more strength to resist Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng can see that although Su LAN doesn''t understand it, he can feel it vaguely. Another person who can see it is naturally Hou Tongtian. After watching it for a while, he can be said to be thrilled. He knows that Liu Qian is a rare genius, but he didn''t expect that one of them didn''t meet. When he met again, such a change happened.


    The big sword in his hand now looks clumsy, but it is still very dexterous in Liu Qian''s hand.


    Wan Sha has been completely suppressed, but the situation on his side is better. Now he is hesitant to help Liu Qian.


    But it''s risky for him to do so. He feels that he can break through the blockade of these two people with all his strength, but there are risks. Maybe these two people still have some hidden strength.


    Su LAN has a good idea. He knows all the tricks, but he doesn''t know much about yuan Shoucheng. He knows that Yuan Shoucheng is a member of Yuan valve. At present, Yuan Shoucheng''s strength seems to be careless, but he still doesn''t dare to guarantee that if he breaks through by force, the other party will come up with a backhand.


    After all, he is a member of the yuan valve. He has a deep foundation, and he has an artifact in his hand, which should not be underestimated.


    Time passes slowly in the tangle of waiting for the whole sky. In fact, he didn''t know that Yuan Shoucheng had no backhand at all. His injury hasn''t completely recovered up to now, and he can only restrain Hou Tongtian. If Hou Tongtian wants to break through by force, he has nothing to do, but now hou Tongtian doesn''t act rashly because of the prestige of yuan valve, If yuan Shoucheng knew the reason, he would be depressed.


    Yuan valve has always brought him bad things. This time, he has enjoyed the benefits brought by the gate valve, which makes the other party dare not look down upon.


    Liu Qian is getting more and more comfortable here. Wan Sha wants to break through Liu Qian''s sword power very much. After getting close to him, he makes it difficult for Liu Qian to use his own sword. However, he has been forced by Liu Qian for a long time and has no way to get close to him.


    Now his face was red with blood, because under the great sword, his whole body began to boil.


    The result was unexpected to him.


    However, wansha must make a quick decision to eliminate himself. Now Liu Qian is constantly grinding him. Once he has been consumed almost, Liu Qian will win this battle.


    The green light in Wan Sha''s eyes flashed by, his whole speed suddenly increased by three points, and the field behind him was completely open.


    Liu Qian felt as if a breeze had blown his cheek, and then a smell of blood came into his nose.


    Actually, his face was scratched. It seems that he was hurt by the breeze just now.


    He was very surprised. It seems that wansha is going to do his best.


    There was a green wind around Wan Sha. His whole body was spinning and his long sword was hitting the big sword continuously


    The sound of "jingle" is like a heavy rain falling on an iron wall.


    He took advantage of the anti shock force from the big sword to enter the field around Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian''s sword also began to be unstable, and it seemed that he was about to get rid of it.


    Wan Sha turned the whole person into a wind. The blade tip was placed in the front and rotated rapidly. No matter what was in front of him, he would chisel it through.


    It''s time to win or lose. Liu Qian obviously feels the idea of wansha.


    Two people fight so many times, this time finally is to divide the victory and defeat, Liu Qian gujingwubo, very calm, although now his own seems to have been suppressed by the other side.


    But he is really powerful. Anyway, he has never been his own sword.


    Liu Qian''s right arm was burning. At the same time, he gathered on his index finger and middle finger. Zhiji sword appeared very fast this time. Then Liu Qian got to the center of the storm.


    The whirling storm around Wan Sha''s sword suddenly quieted down and disappeared. Liu Qian''s Zhiji sword resisted Wan Sha''s long sword.


    Wan Sha looked down at his long knife and seemed to sigh.


    Liu Qian opened his mouth and left a mouthful of blood. His whole breath suddenly became frustrated, but wan Sha seemed to fall into thinking, and there was no movement.


    Liu Qian slowly took back his fingers, fingertips are also red, he looked at Wan Sha, frown way "you lost."


    Wan Sha seemed to be awakened. He looked up at Liu Qian. He looked as usual. It seemed that nothing strange had happened. But the three people who have been concerned all know that Liu Qian won the final victory in this duel.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with wansha now. In fact, the oil is exhausted. All his strength is exhausted in this fight with Liu Qian.


    Now it''s almost a state of reflection.


    "Yes, I lost."


    Wan Sha nodded, his tone was very flat, it seemed that it was a very small thing.


    He looked at Liu Qian, it seems that some regret, and then the whole person slowly fell to the ground.


    He didn''t seem to have any scars on his body, but all his internal organs had been destroyed by Liu Qian


    Until Wan Sha lay on the ground, there was nothing to stop him from burning gold. He began to burn slowly. Wan Sha was burned to ashes and died.


    Liu Qian himself was sitting on the ground. He had already vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, it was more like he couldn''t stop vomitting blood. He vomited several times in succession.


    He basically has no combat power now. As long as he comes to heaven rank, he can''t do anything about it. However, the battlefield is still safe for the time being.


    He and WAN Sha have fought each other so many times during this period. This time, it''s time to decide whether to win or lose. At the present level, when we decide whether to win or lose, it often means whether to live or not.


    Liu Qian gasped slowly. After a big war, he also spent a lot of money. He looked back at Yuan Shoucheng''s current state.


    Hou Tongtian watched Liu Qian kill Wan Sha. At last, he felt a little afraid. He knew the strength of Wan Sha very well and asked himself that he was a little inferior to Wan Sha. But wan Sha died like this. Now Liu Qian is killing himself. It''s not something he can''t do?


    The thought of it left him in a mess.


    At last, Liu Qian seems to be seriously injured. It''s impossible for him to deal with himself for a while, but he knows that Liu Qian''s recovery is very fast. If he continues to drag on, he will inevitably be in some danger.


    And Liu Qian also felt this, in fact, now he is completely a waste, even if the recovery ability is strong, the body of the injury is not ten days and a half months, it is impossible to get better


    But he felt Hou Tongtian''s eyes and knew that he was very afraid of himself now. Liu Qian turned his eyes and thought that although he squatted on the ground, he still looked at Hou Tongtian with a very fierce eyes, as if he was observing his flaws. He was ready to find a chance to kill Hou Tongtian at any time


    When Hou Tongtian was seen by Liu Qian in this way, he felt more and more abnormal, and his heart also gave birth to a sense of retreat.


    If he wants to go, there is no problem. Hou Tongtian has already felt that they have lost this war, whether it is the battle of ordinary soldiers or the struggle between the strong.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2105

    2105 new war


    Mao Xiaofeng has thought many times about how this war will end


    In his cognition, this battle will be very fierce. He is not a soldier who doesn''t know anything. He knows to follow the people in front of him.


    He was born in a military family and had his own understanding of military affairs. He knew very well that the enemy they had to face was very powerful.


    The ability of the demon clan and Yin Renfeng to unite should not be underestimated.


    He thought that many people in his team could not go back this time


    But when the battle was really over, he found that he thought too much.


    Now the battle is basically over.


    Looking at the collapse of the demon soldiers in front of him, he felt that today''s all are so unreal.


    The demon clan finally collapsed, and their confidence was not defeated by the frontal charge of the white tiger army.


    Although the white tiger army really put a lot of pressure on them, the elite of these demons were not so easy to admit defeat. On the contrary, the beast in their heart was also inspired by this, and their combat effectiveness went up to a higher level.


    Manpower didn''t make them give in, a force they couldn''t understand finally defeated all their psychological defense lines.


    Mao Xiaofeng looked up at the huge ship again.


    This thing killed thousands of people in the blink of an eye and defeated the confidence of tens of thousands of people.


    No army can be so efficient.


    People are always afraid of the unknown. The commander of the demon clan didn''t clearly say the warship at the beginning.


    Mao Xiaofeng doesn''t know why, but now he thinks it''s the Tianjie of the demon clan who are very confident. They are sure to stop the warship with the strong one before the warship starts to launch. All the soldiers who don''t give warning to themselves.


    But your Majesty''s arrangement is all-round, and the final result is that any strong one is stopped.


    Mao Xiaofeng asked himself that if he was in such a situation, he would not be much better than these people.


    On the front battlefield, the demon soldiers still collapsed. The final victory they won in this battle, after this battle, the prestige of the white tiger army will really be cast. The title of the strongest army of the Shang Dynasty and the demon family should not have run away.


    But there was no joy in Mao Xiaofeng''s heart.


    The relationship between this battle and them is really not too big. Another army in the Shang Dynasty, the other three legions, or the second army, can do such things.


    The comrades in arms around him are trying their best to expand the results, but Mao Xiaofeng feels very tired and doesn''t want to raise his hand at all.


    At this time, a man went to Mao Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, how are you hurt?"


    Mao Xiaofeng came back and looked at the man. He was his boss and a partisan General of the white tiger army. He was deeply trusted by Yin Litian. He could be regarded as a powerful man, and he was barely regarded as Yin Litian''s lineage.


    He thought that Mao Xiaofeng had a serious injury after the war, so he was in a daze in this place, and the concern in his words was also very obvious. Mao Xiaofeng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, boss, it doesn''t matter to me, it just feels strange."


    The general looked at Mao Xiaofeng''s appearance. Although there was some blood on his body, there was no serious injury, so he was relieved.


    Mao Xiaofeng was promoted by him. He likes such a person very much. He has brains and is very brave in fighting. He also knows what should be done and what should not be done. He is a very good talent, so he has always been very concerned.


    Wen Yan asked curiously, "what are you strange about?"


    He knows that his subordinates still have a lot of good ideas in their hearts. Now that he is in this state, it is obvious that what he is thinking is very interesting.


    Mao Xiaofeng gave a wry smile. He pointed to the warships in the sky and said, "I always feel that this war has nothing to do with us. Even if we change to other troops, we can do it. The power of this warship is too powerful. I ask myself, if I face such things, The situation should not be better than those of the demon clan


    Mao Xiaofeng seems to have completely entered his own mood, and he continues, "I think we may not be needed in the future war, and these warships will become the main force."


    This is a little bleak. He is a military family. He was educated as a child, and now he is a little confused.


    The general nodded and showed a little appreciation in his eyes. Ordinary soldiers just feel happy about the warship, because this thing is on their side. There are few people like Mao Xiaofeng who think so far.


    The general patted Mao Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Xiaofeng, you''ve always been very smart and you think very far. In fact, what you said is right. There will be fewer and fewer wars like this in the future, but we are not useless. Do you know what kind of war is in Daxia?"


    Mao Xiaofeng was shocked. He knew that Daxia warships were very popular. He suddenly began to wonder how the soldiers in Daxia fought.


    He quickly asked, "boss, tell me about it."


    The general laughs, looks serious, thinks about it, and then says, "Your Highness once showed me a video of the war between the people of Daxia and the demons.


    "Their fighting is really very different from ours. Most of the time, their fighting is a small-scale team conflict, which will take place on a large battlefield. The largest number of people involved in the conflict is only a few thousand. Most of the time, they are mainly small forces, mainly harassing the opposite forces and interrupting their logistics, Take the other party''s supplies, and beheading. "


    The general laughed, pointed to the warship on the top of his finger and said, "besides, on which side of them, the warship can''t directly attack the troops on the ground like this."


    Mao Xiaofeng nodded.


    "Yes, there are warships on both sides of them. It''s too big for them to attack the ground forces. It''s impossible for them to attack like this. The warships of both sides must win or lose in the sky. Only in this way can they attack the ground forces."


    Mao Xiaofeng did not disappoint him.


    "You''re right. They can''t directly attack the troops on the ground. They will stand in a deadlock in the sky first. They call this kind of fight in the sky air supremacy, which is very crucial. Once they seize the air supremacy, they will take the initiative in the battlefield, because warships can support the troops on the opposite side according to their needs." Mao Xiaofeng nodded as he listened. A rough template of the future battlefield has been formed in his head.


    "The ground forces are not allowed to gather on a large scale. No matter who they are, there is no need to bear such a risk, because in case of an accident, the other side''s warships will come out empty. For ordinary soldiers, there is no way to face the threat of warship shells. As long as they are targeted, there is no reason to escape."


    This point has been proved to him face to face by the demon troops. In front of the warship, no matter how elite the soldiers are and how brave they are, there is no difference between them and a paper man in front of the warship''s artillery.


    Mao Xiaofeng seemed to be lost in thought. He suddenly looked up at the general and said, "boss, I want to go to the warship system in the future."


    The general''s eyes became a little deeper. Instead of giving a positive answer, he said, "I told your highness about this matter. This time you made the first contribution. There should be no big problem."


    Mao Xiaofeng nodded. The confused color on his face had disappeared. He became firm again. He had already thought about how to go in the future.


    However, the three demons against Yin Shang Skywalker in the sky were very helpless when they saw that their troops had completely collapsed. They knew that this battle had been lost and Yin Renfeng was finished. Although they were not finished yet, they should be almost the same. Now Yin Shang is completely stable, and as long as they develop steadily for a period of time, The demons are no longer rivals.


    Even though they know this, they can''t help it now.


    Three people have been desperate, and now try to get some benefits from each other''s strong, even if you can''t kill each other, if you can make each other seriously injured, it''s also very good.


    Especially the battle between Bai Ruofei and the broken army was extremely fierce.


    Both of them have already been decorated all over. Bai ruofe''s clothes have completely turned red. They have been bleeding all over when they broke the army. Both of them have risked their lives to fight. However, the strength of the two sides is too close, and no one has taken the initiative to fight until now.


    At this time, a scream spread all over the sky and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When they looked at it, they saw that Chen Manhong was wearing his upper body, showing his strong muscles, and the scream came from Zong Wei''s mouth.


    Chen Manhong''s hand goes into Zong Wei''s chest. Seeing that the seat is just the seat of the heart, Chen Manhong''s face is full of violent killing intention, and the huge energy explodes in Zong Wei''s chest.


    Zong Wei''s whole body was immediately annihilated


    Chen Manhong killed a Skywalker. Zong Wei was the weakest man on Yin Renfeng''s side, but anyway, he was a Skywalker, so he was killed.


    In this way, the situation on the battlefield would be completely reversed, and there was one more person on the side of Yin merchants.

 Chapter 2106

    2106 victory


    Although Chen Manhong is in a bad state and is bleeding all over, he has just killed a Skywalker, and his evil spirit is breathtaking..


    He is an old man. Many people forget that this man was once a god of killing in the battlefield. Now he has finally proved that his sword is not old.


    Liu Qian used to sit on the ground and look at Hou Tongtian fiercely. He played his role so well that Hou Tongtian didn''t dare to let go. However, after seeing Chen Manhong kill a Skywalker, he also knows that the overall situation has been decided and there should be no accident.


    As soon as his heart relaxed, Liu Qian was lying on the ground, feeling weak like a tide. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he might have been in a coma.


    However, Hou Tongtian can''t do it again at this time. He hesitates until now, and finally plans to leave. If he wants to leave at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Hou Tongtian forces yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Shoucheng to retreat directly. Then they quickly flee to the north. Su LAN subconsciously wants to chase him. Yuan Shoucheng says, "Su LAN, don''t chase him."


    Su LAN Leng looked back at Yuan Shoucheng and nodded.


    They went to Liu Qian''s side together. Yuan Shoucheng looked at Liu Qian and asked, "are you ok now?"


    Liu Qian just felt that he didn''t have any strength all over his body. It was the state after he took off his strength. As for the other injuries, it only took a while to recover directly. It''s not a big problem.


    Liu Qian felt that Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes seemed strange. He seemed to have something to ask, but this feeling flashed by, and soon yuan Shoucheng''s face became very normal. He wondered if there was something wrong with his feelings just now.


    With Zong Wei''s death, the battle is over. Although Chen Manhong is not in a good condition, she is still a Skywalker and has combat power now. No matter who is attacked by two people, she has no confidence to survive.


    So Skywalker began to retreat one after another. The first one to go was Yin Renfeng. He was very miserable now. The whole person had almost become a blood man. Anyone could see that Yin Renfeng was in a very bad state.


    Yin Changfeng was calm, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    After Yin Renfeng left, other people naturally would not stay here and withdrew one after another.


    The big picture is set. They win.


    In the warship, the atmosphere in the control room was still not relaxed. Others watched the defeat of the ground troops and saw Skywalker retreating slowly. They asked the captain dully, "have we won now?"


    The captain was also blinded and didn''t respond, but he was still the big man on the warship after a while. He came back to himself after a moment of silence and nodded, "yes, we have won now."


    The whole warship suddenly fell into laughter. Now they have finally proved their value to the whole Shang Dynasty. The resources put on them for so many years are not in vain.


    It took only one day from the beginning of the army to the end of the battle, with brilliant achievements. First of all, one shot destroyed the rebel headquarters, causing chaos.


    Then a volley hit the middle area of the demon position, directly destroyed all the confidence of the demon troops and won the final key victory.


    Liu Qian also passed out in a coma at this time. In the big tent, Liu Qian''an lay quietly on the bed, surrounded by a circle of people. Basically, all the people Liu Qian knew were in this place, including Yin Changfeng, Chen Manhong and Xia Chengguo. As for the three men who intercepted the three demons in the air, they did not appear in this place.


    It''s Xia Chengguo who is still treating Liu Qian, and he is good at it.


    Xia Chengguo took back his hand and looked at the crowd, but his face was more relaxed.


    Seeing Xia Chengguo like this, everyone knows that Liu Qian''s problem is not big.


    Sure enough, Xia Chengguo smoothed his beard and said, "look, Liu Qian''s problem is not big, that''s to say, he''s just losing his strength. Although he still has some injuries, according to his constitution, he only needs a little time to recover completely, and he won''t leave any hidden injuries. This boy is really strong, just like a cow. He doesn''t look like a human race at all."


    His face was a little strange. He just made a general survey of Liu Qian''s body. But even with such a simple survey, he also found that Liu Qian''s physical body was powerful and shameful. This is not what a human race should look like. Even those who specialized in physical training in the human race did not have such a powerful physical body.


    He was very curious, but he didn''t check it more carefully. Although his relationship with Liu Qian was good, it was not so good as to explore other people''s secrets everywhere. Xia Chengguo was also a little modest in his mind.


    "Everyone has his own chance. This boy is not lucky. We don''t know what kind of adventure he has had before. Maybe he has met some expert. Maybe he is lucky. In the past, he was too strong in the human race."


    Yin Changfeng laughs and gives an explanation for Liu Qian''s situation. Everyone nods. When they get to this point, who doesn''t have a chance encounter? Xia Chengguo just sighs.


    Xia Chengguo also nodded and took back his hand. He said with emotion, "I finally won, ha ha ha, Changfeng. In fact, I never thought that I would win so easily."


    Before the war, he tried to deduce the war situation several times. In his understanding, maybe the final result can be won, but it is bound to pay a great price. But after the war, in fact, their losses are not big. There is no damage to the strong. The only damage is the ordinary soldiers in the white tiger army, and their deaths and injuries are still a little, But it''s not heavy.


    Yin Changfeng felt the same way.


    ***


    Yin Changfeng''s tone was also a little heavy. What he thought was how many things like Daxia were.


    "I''m really curious. If Daxia wants to destroy the Shang Dynasty, how much effort will it take?"


    After that, his eyes fell on Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng suddenly felt that he was two big and shook his head and said, "master Yin, don''t look at me. How can I know such things?"


    In fact, in the interior of Daxia, there is a voice of "fighting the outside and settling the inside first". These people advocate to unify this continent and integrate all the resources on the continent while fighting with the demons.


    But this voice has not been the mainstream in the court Hall of the summer. There are two reasons.


    One reason is that the resources of the whole continent are not in the eyes of the senior officials of Daxia. What Daxia has occupied is already the richest land on this continent.


    In other people''s eyes, a place that is rich is nothing in Daxia''s eyes. Moreover, with the escalation of the scale of the war, Daxia now needs different resources. These resources are very few in the mainland, and most of the time it has to compete with the mainland plate outside. After the invasion of the demons, the people of Daxia also know what the world above the starry sky is like. In the past, although some strong people ascended to the starry sky, they just drifted in the starry sky for a period of time and then came back. After all, they were afraid of being lost in the heart.


    But the invasion of the demons not only brought new weapons, but also brought a broader vision to Daxia.


    In this starry sky, in addition to their continent, there are many continental plates floating in the starry sky. Daxia didn''t know it before, but now she knows it, and she has some ideas about these continents. After the war started decades ago, Daxia has occupied two continents, although it is not as good as the demons.


    In such a situation, the mainland is not in the eyes. Instead of wasting energy on it, it is better to put it on the broader mainland. This is basically the consensus of the whole senior management of Daxia. Although there are some discordant voices, there are no waves.


    Second, it is also because the demons have put too much pressure on Daxia. In the face of the attack of the demons, Daxia has to use all her strength and can''t relax a little. Only in this case can Daxia block the attack.


    At this time, it''s a huge advantage to fight against the local forces, but it''s not good in case of extra twigs.


    Yuan Shoucheng believed that if he didn''t say these reasons, people like Yin Changfeng should be able to understand them.


    When Yin Changfeng heard yuan Shoucheng say this, he also laughed and did not continue to force yuan Shoucheng.


    "Anyway, now that we have warships, we can follow the example of Daxia in the future."


    Xia Chengguo''s face is also excited. So far, no one has developed a warship on this continent except Daxia. They are ahead of other countries.


    Chen Manhong said in a deep voice, "thanks to your Majesty''s foresight."


    Everyone nodded. They all knew that Chen Manhong was a very firm royalist and loyal to Yin Feiliu. It was very normal to say such a thing, and they knew that there was nothing wrong with it.


    It was Yan Feiliu''s plan to win so smoothly today, even Yan Changfeng was not clear about many things.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2107

    About the warship, Yin Changfeng knew that Xia Chengguo knew it faster than himself, but among the three of them, the first person who knew about the warship should be Chen Manhong. After all, Chen Manhong was the real lineage of Yin Feiliu. Although he advocated against the demon clan, he was not the person of Yin Feiliu in politics.


    The warship''s information was hidden so carefully that for more than ten years, Yin Changfeng really didn''t know what Yan Feiliu did.


    Such a secret is hard to keep.


    If there are three people in the world who know something, then it''s not a secret. However, there are at least hundreds of people who participate in warship research and development, and they didn''t disclose the information. The confidentiality is incredible.


    It is precisely because of this absolute confidentiality that the appearance of warships is so amazing. Neither the enemy nor the enemy thought of the appearance of this thing.


    As for the three skywalkers, Yin Changfeng was speechless.


    He had long thought about what they should do if the strong demon clan came to intercept the warships first. At that time, he and Xia Chengguo were very worried about this.


    However, at this time, Chen Manhong stood up and vowed that someone would block Skywalker of the three demons.


    But the specific who came was still not revealed, and Yin Changfeng didn''t know the three men until the beginning of the battle


    He didn''t expect that there were such three people. The first Bai Ruo was not familiar with him, but the second knew that Yan Hong was a person of his own generation. Even he thought that Yan Hong was dead. He didn''t expect that he had been dormant in the dark for so many years.


    "Your Majesty''s plan is so comprehensive and admirable."


    He has known for a long time that his majesty is not simple now, but when he really participates in this matter, he feels more and more that his emperor is extraordinary. It''s an honor and a kind of pressure to follow such an emperor, because it''s hard for you to guess what his boss wants to do.


    He''s really convinced now.


    At this time, Liu Qian snorted and woke up. Seeing so many people on the side, Liu Qian laughed and joked, "what are you doing? Gather around me and wait for me to say that my last words can''t come true. I''m sorry, everyone. I''m not so easy to die now. I''m going to let you lose hope."


    Everyone was smiling, and Yin Changfeng said with a smile, "son of a bitch, you almost died, too."


    At that time, if Liu Qian''s sudden explosion had not blocked Yin Litian''s fist, he would have died now, but thinking of the scene at that time, Yin Changfeng wisely didn''t say anything more about it.


    There was no tacit understanding among the people and they didn''t mention it.


    Liu Qian knew what they were thinking when he looked at people''s faces. He was also surprised at his own changes, but he could not explain why.


    At this time, suddenly a soldier came in. When he saw so many people in the tent, he was stunned. He looked at Yan Changfeng at a loss. Yan Changfeng frowned and said, "if you have any news, just say it."


    Here are basically the elite of Yin merchants. Naturally, there is no news that can''t be said.


    The soldier nodded. His face turned red. He seemed very excited. He took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Then he said, "the latest news is that your majesty went to the land of the dead and won a battle with the Lord of the dead. The Lord of the dead has been killed by your majesty. Now the whole land of the dead has no leader!"


    A stone stirs a thousand waves. Now, thousands of miles away in the land of the dead.


    Yin Feiliu was isolated on a piece of white ground.


    At his feet was a corpse, the Lord of the dead.


    In the past, although the Lord of the dead also had a strong sense of death, there was still a trace of life in it. However, the Lord of the dead is dead now and can''t die any more.


    Next to Yan Feiliu was Mr. Chen, who was bathed in blood, his face was dark, and there was black smoke coming out of his head. He looked very bad.


    Yin Feiliu stepped back and clapped his hand on Mr. Chen''s shoulder.


    With a wry smile, Duke Chen said, "Your Majesty, don''t waste your efforts. The old slave has no way to return to heaven, so he will go down first."


    At the moment, the land of the dead is full of white bones. These white bones have lost all their vitality. They fall on the ground like stones.


    They can''t move any more now. Two powerful undead beside the Lord of the dead are lying on the ground and have lost their lives.


    When Yin Feiliu heard this, he just shook his head silently. The white smoke on his palm was steaming up, and then the black air on his head gradually disappeared.


    Mr. Chen coughed twice and spat out two mouthfuls of black blood.


    Yin Feiliu didn''t seem to have anything. He looked at the body and said, "let''s go back."


    ¡­


    There was a dead silence in the camp, and people were still digesting the heavy news.


    The Lord of the dead was killed like this.


    Although it hasn''t been mentioned in this battlefield, everyone is worried about the sudden attack of the Lord of the dead. This man has rarely done it in recent years. The strength he showed last time is Skywalker. He hasn''t done it for so many years. I don''t know how strong he is now. Everyone is on guard against him.


    Now I''ve got the news. I''ve been killed.


    The faces of the three skywalkers were all very surprised. Only Chen Manhong was a little bit normal. Yin Changfeng''s face was strange and asked, "how many years has your majesty not done anything?"


    Xia Chengguo frowned, as if he thought about it with confidence, and then said, "Your Majesty has been in Luoxuan city all these years, and he has never gone out. Although he has been improving his cultivation, no one knows what level he has reached. He didn''t expect that he would kill the Lord of the dead directly when he came out of the mountain this time


    They were worried that the Lord of the dead would come to fight before the war, but for this matter, Yin Feiliu was very confident.


    But they just felt that Yin Feiliu could stop the Lord of the dead. No one thought that he would kill the Lord of the dead.


    It was amazing that the overlord, who had been around for so many years, died like this. I can''t even believe it.


    The soldier then said, "Your Majesty also said that we should proceed according to the original plan, and then let his royal highness and the king of Chu go back first."


    He looked at Liu Qian lying on the bed and said, "Your Majesty also said that he hopes Mr. Liu and Mr. Yuan will go back together."


    Xia Chengguo nodded solemnly. According to the original plan at the beginning, after they defeated Yin Renfeng, they should have a temporary rest. This army will stay in this place and will not continue to move forward. Instead, it will consolidate the territory just laid down.


    Although Yin Feiliu was ambitious, he didn''t plan to become a fat man directly. He had to come slowly and step by step.


    Although the results of this war were very gratifying, the Shang Dynasty also consumed a lot of money, and the temporary repair was what all the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty longed for.


    Even the strong white tiger army is very tired by this time. Every soldier needs rest.


    After the herald finished, Yin Changfeng said to Yin Litian, "since your majesty has a life, your two Highnesses should go back to Luoxuan city first. This place will be given to us old guys. Please rest assured."


    Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian nodded. Although they didn''t understand why their father wanted to go back so soon, they had no resistance to the order.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian lying on the bed, thinking that his father would give him something to reward if he handed him back.


    After all, Liu Qian has made so much contribution now. If he goes back to Luoxuan city without any reward, it''s hard to say.


    Yin Fengmian had the same idea in his heart.


    But now Liu Qian is still injured


    Yin Litian then said, "in this case, I''ll go back first. Liu Qian is injured after all, and it doesn''t matter after a few days."


    Everyone thinks so.


    However, the messenger''s face was embarrassed, and he was eager to say nothing. People present would not notice. Even Liu Qian saw it. He said in a kind voice, "brother, what else do you want to convey? Just say it together."


    The messenger was relieved and looked at Liu Qian gratefully. Then he said, "well, your majesty said, it''s better to let the two gentlemen and their Highnesses go back together. He has very important things."


    Liu Qian was stunned. At this time, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Liu Qian said with a slight smile, "well, in that case, let''s start now."


    He slowly gets up from the bed, and Su LAN will help him. Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not as weak as this."


    As soon as Su Lan''s face turned red, he did not stop Liu Qian.


    Yin Litian knew the root of Liu Qian. Now that he didn''t refuse, he could naturally keep up with them. He was also curious about what it was, so urgent.


    After saying goodbye to several elders, the four left this place. Su LAN couldn''t go, because the existence of the secret investigation department in this place is also very important, and he still needs to coordinate in this place.


    Because the emperor''s message seemed to be very urgent, the three did not dare to delay, all the way out of the camp facing the sunset.


    Yin Li Tian looked thoughtful, turned his head and asked, "what do you think is the reason why we are in such a hurry to go back?"


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "who knows, who can guess his mind."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2108

    All of them laughed, and Yan Feiliu seldom told others about his plan. Of course, it was to make things confidential, but even his own people were in the clouds, so he didn''t know if he thought of it.


    "I think there is something to explain after a big war. After this war, we have gained a lot. The most important thing is to pull up Yin Renfeng. Although he has quit the court, there are still some people in the court. This time, we may also want to catch these people."


    Yin Litian said with a smile.


    Yin Renfeng has been operating in the court of Yin Shang for so many years. No one knows how many people there are in secret, but this number will not be small. Yin Renfeng''s betrayal is premeditated, but he did not take away all the people in the court. There are still many people lurking in the court.


    These people wait for the opportunity to move. As long as they have the right opportunity, they will naturally exert their own strength in the court hall, causing some influence on the school of Yin Feiliu. These people are very hidden. Maybe they don''t know that those people in the court hall are standing here.


    But I''m afraid they didn''t expect that their side lost so easily. It was like a joke.


    "I''m afraid these people are stupid themselves. They originally planned to make wind and rain in the court hall. I''m afraid they were complacent. But I didn''t expect that Yin Renfeng was defeated so easily. In my opinion, the court hall is in a mess now. I don''t know how many people want to join us."


    Yin Fengmian''s tone was a little schadenfreude.


    He didn''t like these weeds all the time, because these people had a handle in Yin Renfeng''s hands, maybe because they had received Yin Renfeng''s favor. All the people they put in under Yin Renfeng''s door pretended to be loyal to Yin Feiliu, but they had been in contact with Yin Renfeng secretly. As long as they had a chance, they would naturally tell Yin Renfeng some secrets.


    But now that Yin Renfeng is defeated, these people are naturally very frightened. Anyway, Yin Renfeng is finished, and they are not afraid that these tricks will be told. So now many people should turn to their own side.


    Although he disdained these people very much, he had no way to refuse their surrender, because there were too many of them. They could only choose some people with serious circumstances to punish. It was impossible to punish the whole group. In this way, the administrative system of Yin Shang would collapse directly.


    However, he didn''t intend to let them go like this. Anyway, this Yin merchant will be a member of their generation in the future.


    "These weeds must have betrayed Yin Renfeng and come to us now. I don''t intend to let them go like this. Although they can''t do it now, they always have to settle the accounts in the future. They don''t care. They don''t know what to do and they will stab us in the back."


    No matter where they are, they are despised. One is the prince and the other is the king of Chu. They will soon become the most senior figures in the Empire. As long as they think about these people in their hearts, their fate will never be better.


    Yin Litian said with a faint smile, "naturally, they will not be let go easily."


    Just such a simple sentence, but also expressed his determination.


    Along the way, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian seemed to be a little silent. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t speak because what he was talking about was a family affair in the final analysis. Naturally, he was not qualified to participate in it.


    As for Liu Qian, there is a strange feeling in his heart. He always feels that something big has happened, but he doesn''t know what has changed.


    Along the official road, they could still see many Shang soldiers coming and going. Some of them are transporting materials, some of them are transporting the wounded back.


    Most of the wounded soldiers who need to be escorted are very serious. Many of them are disabled. There is no way to go back alone, so they need to be escorted.


    The mood of these wounded soldiers is very stable. The pension system of Yin merchants is very perfect. Soldiers are paid a lot. If they die on the battlefield, their families will receive great preferential treatment. Even if they become disabled, the imperial court will treat them well. Every year, special money and food will be sent to them, and the wounded soldiers don''t have to worry about doing nothing at home, If you can''t farm, the court will arrange another job.


    Moreover, the war on the front line has stabilized, not to mention that the great victory in Changshui city has spread slowly. The soldiers are greatly encouraged and the morale of the army in all aspects has been greatly improved. Now everyone believes that they can win the war.


    If all these people were not injured now, they would like to go back to the battlefield now.


    Although Liu Qian and his party were very low-key, they didn''t look like ordinary people in terms of dress and behavior. When they walked with these people, these soldiers didn''t dare to talk to each other.


    Just say it to yourself.


    This is a wounded soldier with a broken leg. He said, "well, do you know that the white tiger army has already dealt with all the rebels in Changshui city. I heard that Yin Renfeng has already run away, and the demon army is still supporting him, but it''s useless. The white tiger army is very powerful. By the way, they have also dealt with the demon people. Tut tut Tut, the white tiger army is really powerful, There should be no Legion that can match the white tigers now. "


    Although the news of the front line has spread, it is not known to all, and some of them are well-informed.


    After that, this man naturally attracted a series of admiration. He was the most admired one in the army. The continuous strong achievements of the white tiger army naturally won everyone''s respect.


    However, one of them said, "it''s not so easy. The white tiger army is brave, but the real winner is not in them."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked like an injured man with bandages all over his body. He looked like an officer. The man who spoke at the beginning did not dare to neglect him. He arched his hands and said, "I''m also hearsay. I don''t know if elder brother has any news."


    The man waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be so polite. I''m a guilty person."


    He pointed to himself and said, "I was one of the original Yan Renfeng rebels. Later, because I woke up before the battle, I joined the white tiger army and fought with them."


    All of a sudden, someone suddenly said, "it''s the hero of the first battle of Shuicheng. It''s impolite."


    As for the section that he was originally a member of the rebel army, of course no one will mention it at this time.


    The man''s face hardened and said, "it''s a matter for the white tiger army to fight bravely, but the most important thing is the thing called warship."


    Everyone was at a loss, and this man didn''t explain it in detail, because even he didn''t know much about the warships. It was impossible to say more at this time, but he seemed a bit enigmatic.


    Liu Qian''s four men were on the side. They also found it very interesting to hear the ordinary soldiers'' comments on the war.


    They also know that the warships have contributed a lot to the success of the front army.


    The four were about to move forward quickly when a man suddenly came back swearing¡° Damn, these dog officials are really not things. They even want to deduct such a little money. They are not human beings. We work hard on the battlefield, and finally we have to be angry with these dog officials. "


    When they heard this, they all stood still and looked in the past. Naturally, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were most concerned about it.


    They''re going down the pipe just to see what''s going on with the injuries, and now it seems that something has been found.


    The man, who looked like a junior officer, came to a young soldier with a gloomy face. The soldier looked very miserable. His right leg was basically broken.


    The officer showed a trace of guilt on his face and said, "brother, I''m incompetent. I can only give you the money. It''s eighty taels of silver in all."


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became a lot more dignified. The disabled young man lying on the car said with a smile, "it''s OK, brother Hong, please. If you didn''t have you, you might not even have the eighty-two taels."


    But the junior officer surnamed Hong still could not let go. He gritted his teeth and said, "that Hou is not a thing. He is 150 Liang. He can eat half of it raw. When he goes back, I must report it to the top."


    A veteran on the side said with a wry smile, "brother Hong, that guy is a big man. We can''t afford it. If you talk about it, I''m afraid it will affect you. As for Xiao Wu, we''ll just raise some money for him."


    The young soldier named Xiao Wu, who was lying on the bed, immediately raised his body and said, "I can''t use it. This money is enough for me. Anyway, the people above also said that they would arrange a clerical job for me when I go back, so I can live in the future."


    The officer surnamed Hong could only sigh softly. He was just angry. He couldn''t really find it. Although he and Xiao Wu came from the same place and paid for each other''s lives on the battlefield, he would not frown. But many things are not so simple when they go off the battlefield.


    After all, there are still many people in his family. He can''t stand out at this time. If it involves himself, it''s not as simple as his own death. It will also affect his family, which he doesn''t want to see.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2109

    Liu Qian saw what Yin Litian thought, and it was obvious that he wanted to manage it.


    Liu Qian walked up slowly. In fact, these soldiers had noticed Liu Qian for a long time. Now when they see Liu Qian coming up, they all look at him.


    Liu Qian went to Xiao Wu and said, "these brothers, I want to ask, has this little brother been embezzled the reward?"


    Officer Hong didn''t know the person in front of him, but he felt that he was not an ordinary person because of his extraordinary bearing. There was a reason why he just said so loudly.


    He had noticed the four young men in his party for a long time.


    These four people look very extraordinary. It''s very likely that the young master of some big man''s family came to the front line to practice.


    He knows that there are many black hearted people in the aristocratic family, but there are also many people with ordinary soldiers in mind. If these people still have some goodwill in their hearts, they may help themselves, so he said it out loud on purpose.


    Liu Qian also knew that the little 99 in the officer''s heart was just not broken.


    Officer Hong didn''t dare to neglect him. He said indignantly, "well, my little brother, whose surname is Xiang, ranks fifth in his family, so it''s called Xiao Wu. He killed three enemies in shelaoshan and broke his hand and foot in the battlefield. He can only retreat. According to the Imperial military law, my brother should get 150 taels of reward."


    Liu Qian nodded his head and said, "yes, if you are an ordinary soldier, it should be 20 Liang for each of them. If you fight bravely, you have broken your hand and foot on the battlefield. According to the pension, you should be given 90 Liang. There is nothing wrong with it."


    As soon as the officer surnamed Hong''s eyes brightened, he knew that the man in front of him was also an expert and should have come from the army.


    His eyes were suddenly excited, and he said, "yes, that''s right. I brought Xiao Wu to the army by myself, and I''m naturally handling the pension. But the Quartermaster found various reasons to give me eighty Liang in the end. It''s really hateful."


    The officer was even more angry when he talked about the man.


    Liu Qian looked at the young man lying in the car. The young man named Xiao Wu seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old, and he looked very green.


    Although a hand and a foot were broken, there was not much depression on his face. He was still ignorant, full of curiosity and friendliness towards the world.


    While Liu Qian was looking at him, Xiao Wu also looked curiously at the handsome young man in front of him.


    He felt that the other side was very unusual. This kind of momentum seemed to be more powerful than those generals he saw. He thought that he should have a very powerful man in front of him.


    This man lost his hand and foot when he was young. I don''t know how miserable he will be in the future. Now he has to eat even a little reward. What he eats is human flesh steamed bread. Although Liu Qian is not a businessman, he still feels angry at the moment.


    But he didn''t show it on his face. He just said quietly, "who is that officer?"


    "It''s called Hou Fei. We are all members of the Fifth Army. That man is in charge of us."


    Liu Qian nodded, turned his head and looked at some of his companions, and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll go with you to find justice for you, OK?"


    On the contrary, these soldiers began to hesitate, because they didn''t know the details of Liu Qian, and Hou Fei was a bully. If he passed this way, they would be very embarrassed if he had no background and was just a young man with a passion. Fight, fight, but now that they have stood out, Hou Fei will naturally remember them, and will naturally settle accounts in the future


    Although they also want to find a fair, but not stupid to this point.


    So the officer surnamed Hong''s face suddenly became a lot of embarrassment.


    Xiaowu said, "thank you very much, but that man is very powerful. We are a group of big soldiers. How can we beat him? He didn''t do too much. Although he deducted a lot, eighty Liang should be enough for me."


    These are the worries in everyone''s heart. Liu Qian just shook his head and said, "how can you say that you deserve all the money? You fight for the Empire on the battlefield. The money can''t offset any of it. It''s just a consolation. But even so, there are people who want to make ends meet. Since I see it, I can''t ignore it, Don''t worry. That man is an official, but my official is bigger than him. "


    After that, Liu Qian took out his own token. He also had an identity. He was a general of the zuowuwei army. Although his army was the seventh army, the title of zuowuwei army had the right to control all the armies of the Shang Dynasty in theory.


    What waves can a small Quartermaster turn up in front of him.


    What''s more, if he really can''t do it, he will kill people directly, that is, who can say what.


    After Liu Qian took out the token, the man''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down and said, "it''s General Liu. Hong Ruitong has seen General Liu."


    But Liu Qian was a bit surprised. He took a look at the man and said, "do you know me?"


    If you have met this person, you can''t have no impression.


    Hong Ruitong shook his head and said, "although I haven''t seen the general with my own eyes, I''m familiar with his deeds."


    Now he is from the heart of joy, their luck is really good, since met such a strong man.


    Hong Ruitong looked back at Xiao Wu Dao and said, "Xiao Wu, we don''t need to be angry this time. General Liu will do justice for us."


    Xiao Wu''s face turned red and he was too excited to speak. If he could, he naturally hoped to get all his own money. However, due to the influence of the other party, now that someone can be in charge of justice, he is also very happy and excited even unable to speak.


    Liu Qian looked at the people behind him, and Yuan Shoucheng said, "this is a good opportunity for you to play a pig and eat a tiger. We''ll watch it in the dark."


    This is the same view of Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian. In fact, they want to catch more people in their heart.


    "Liu Qian, we won''t show up. I always feel that there is a big interest chain behind this incident. If we can find out all these people at one time, it''s also very good. I won''t show up for the time being."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Qian answered, and he also had a vague feeling that this time he was going to make a big scene.


    "You lead the way. I''ll meet Hou Fei for a while


    Liu Qian said lightly.


    Now that there is such a big sign of the Zuowu guards, Hong Ruitong is naturally not afraid. He nods and walks in front. Naturally, the rest of the soldiers follow him and want to see the excitement. The whole team slowly approached a huge camp, which should be a place similar to a transfer station. When people inside saw such a large group of people coming, they were surprised to see that the leader was Hong Ruitong.


    Naturally, there was another discussion.


    "Isn''t that Hong Ruitong? Why is he back?"


    "Yes, it seems that he is; It''s a pity that he came to Hou Fei to get the money. Half of the money was directly deducted. Hou Fei is really greedy. "


    "But what can we do? If someone is a big man, he can only take the loss."


    "Do you think he came back this time to find the place? He wants to get in touch with Hou Fei."


    "I don''t think so. Hong Ruitong is just a team leader. He is not qualified to fight with Hou Fei. I just hope he doesn''t get impulsive. At this time, when he gets impulsive, everything will be destroyed. He can''t think too hard."


    These people are talking, but Hong Ruitong ignores these voices, takes Liu Qian into the camp and goes straight to a tent.


    Liu Qian has already seen behind a table, a young man who looks like he is in his twenties or twenties. He is writing and drawing with an account book in his hand. In front of him is a long line. He keeps sending out a money bag.


    A lot of people looked at the money in the money bag and cried, "this is not the right amount."


    But there was also a group of people on the side of the tent. When they saw such a doubter, they would go straight ahead and take away the shouting people.


    More people still choose to leave here in silence.


    Liu Qian walked slowly. Naturally, they attracted the attention of many people, including the young man who was making money


    Hong Ruitong looked at the young man and said to Liu Qian, "general, this man is Hou Fei."


    Hou Fei looked up at Liu Qian and Hong Ruitong, then frowned and said, "Hong Ruitong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hong Ruitong wanted to speak, but Liu Qian stopped him with one hand. Liu Qian came out and said with a smile, "there''s one thing I don''t understand, so I came here to ask."


    People who maintain order on both sides of the tent see that Liu Qian seems to want to do something, and a little wants to do it, but Hou Fei stops him with a gesture.


    Hou Fei frowned and said, "I don''t know what you don''t know."


    He felt that the man in front of him was extraordinary and did not dare to go too far.


    Liu Qian pointed to Xiao Wudao lying in the car and said, "Xiang Wu killed three enemies and broke one hand and one foot. According to the rules, he should have given away 150 Liang. Why did he only get 80 Liang in his hand? I don''t understand this, so I came to ask."


    The people on both sides of the tent looked like they had come to make trouble, but without Hou Fei''s order, they didn''t dare to do it, but their eyes were not good enough.


    Hou Fei''s face remained unchanged, and he asked, "who are you? Not everyone in military affairs can intervene."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2110

    Hou Fei''s idea is very simple. He wants to meddle in his own business. He doesn''t know the origin of the other party, but he seems to have extraordinary bearing. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person, and he is not a fool who wants to make enemies everywhere. If the other party has some origin, but is not from the military system, he will fight through Taijiquan. Don''t respond positively, But if the other party is also in the military system, it doesn''t matter. Naturally, there are ways.


    Liu Qian smiles. He still takes out his token and puts it on the table in front of Hou Fei. Naturally, Hou Fei can see clearly. When he sees it, he naturally knows the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Zuo Wu Wei Jun, who is actually called Liu Qian? It''s a little troublesome."


    Hou Fei had a bad feeling in his heart. Recently, Liu Qian was in the limelight and made a lot of contributions. The whole Shang Dynasty, whether the emperor or those influential figures, were very satisfied with the rookie and tried to keep him.


    There is no difference in the limelight now. If you are against him at this time, you will inevitably be a little desperate. Although the people behind you are big, it is not necessary to be against him.


    He can go to today''s position, occupy such a fat, naturally is not an idiot, or very brain, otherwise it would have been finished


    So he is ready to be soft. In his heart, even if he is soft, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to spit out some money.


    But we can''t admit that this is our own fault. We have to explain it.


    After reading the token, Hou Fei respectfully gave a military salute, and then said, "it''s General Liu of zuowuwei. The villain has no eyes and doesn''t recognize it."


    His attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. Although his tone is respectful, I don''t know if he thinks so.


    Liu Qian also didn''t care about this kind of thing. He waved his hand and said, "this time, it''s just for Xiang Wu. What''s going on?"


    Hou Fei looked at Xiang Wu at the back. Although there were some accidents, he didn''t deal with them. He said with a smile, "the zuowuwei army was originally the seventh army directly under the central government, but it was my fifth army."


    What he said is that this is a matter of our fifth army, and how can you manage it? However, before he finished his sentence, he said, "well, since the general himself asked, I should naturally give a reply."


    He has already written a draft in his heart, and it is impossible to admit his mistake directly, so he still needs to find some breakthroughs in Xiang Wu.


    Hou Fei pointed to Wu Dao and said, "Xiang Wu decapitated three people and brought back three heads. But when I got to the back, I found that these three people didn''t necessarily die in his hands. Originally, there were doubts in it, so I didn''t give out the reward directly. As for the back, I became disabled. As far as I know, Xiang Wu accidentally fell off the cliff when he retreated."


    Liu Qian turned his head and looked at Xiang Wu. Xiang Wu blushed and said, "no, I killed all three people myself."


    But when it comes to his disability, he is still embarrassed and says, "as for falling off the cliff, it''s really my own reason."


    This boy is really honest. Liu Qian also sighed in his heart.


    Hong Ruitong couldn''t help saying, "those three people were all killed by Xiao Wu. All of us here can testify to that."


    Before the words were heard, the veterans on the side also cried out one after another, saying that Xiao Wu really had such achievements.


    Then Hong Ruitong said, "as for the incident of falling off the cliff, there was an order for emergency reinforcement from above. At that time, there was not so much way to go. We could only take some dangerous roads before we finished the task. I don''t know how many brothers were killed by falling. Xiao Wu was not dead, but also disabled. In the final analysis, it was because of the execution of the task." Liu Qian nodded after listening, looked at Hou Fei and said, "general Hou, is this explanation improper?"


    He knew in his heart what idea this person was fighting for, that is, he wanted to take himself out of this matter. If he really only gave justice to Xiao Wuyi, he would not have any aversion to doing so. The final result was a happy ending. He earned his face, and Xiao Wuyi got the money, and he would not have an accident.


    But he never intended to end like this. He knew that Hou Fei would take out the money soon.


    Sure enough, Hou Fei nodded after hearing this and said, "I''m a little bit proud. In that case, I''ll give him the seventy-two that the five brothers deserve."


    Hou Fei stopped in the drawer for a while, then took out a bag, opened it, looked at it, and handed it to Xiao Wu. He said with a smile, "it''s my oversight. Xiao Wu, I''m sorry."


    At the moment, he is a quartermaster who cares about his comrades in arms. It seems that he is a bit corrupt there. However, everyone present knows what kind of person he is in front of, and many people despise him.


    Originally, there were a lot of people who came here to collect money. After Liu moved in, they didn''t leave. Instead, they watched the excitement on the side. They had been oppressed by Hou Fei for a long time, and they always dared to be angry and speechless. Today, it''s not easy to see a person coming, and they also want to see how He Fei would deal with it.


    They are also a little disappointed to see He Fei admit his advice directly, because in this way, things will not make a big deal.


    The young looking big man saw Hou Fei''s face, so he should not continue to pursue. Many people think so.


    Hong Ruitong is no exception. In fact, he was also detained a lot of money by Hou Fei, but he didn''t say that he was just angry because all the money was from Xiao Wu in exchange for his life. He knew that Xiao Wu might be very sad for the rest of his life. All the money was used to protect his life, so he was so angry. Compared with Xiao Wu, his grievances were nothing.


    Liu Qian watched quietly. After Xiao Wu took back his money bag, Liu Qian said, "general Hou, I''ve heard a lot of interesting things along the way. I want to ask your opinion."


    As soon as Hou Fei''s eyes narrowed, he thought it was the end of the matter here. It seems that the other party didn''t intend to end the matter so simply.


    Hou Fei said with a dry smile, "I''m not familiar with learning. What''s the insight there, but since the general wants to say it, I just listen to it."


    Liu Qian looked at one of the veterans and said, "his name is sun shanshun. He killed five enemies on the battlefield. According to his military merit, he should be able to get 150 Liang reward, but he just told me that he only got 80 Liang."


    This little soldier named sun shanshun was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Qian to know such a thing. On the way here, everyone was chatting. Naturally, he would also talk about hou Fei, an asshole. Among them, Hou Fei was the one who made trouble for himself.


    Most of the people here have suffered losses in Hou Fei''s hands. Everyone can say a few words. He also said it at that time. After that, he almost forgot. His idea is the same as that of Hong Ruitong. After all, he is still good, but Xiao Wu is counting on that little money for the rest of his life. Since he can fight for it, he naturally wants to fight for it.


    I didn''t expect Liu Qian to say this at this time.


    What moved him even more was that Liu Qian still remembered his name. Such a big man, with a lot of resources, even remembered his name. Now, Liu Qian has been bowing his head and thinking about things all the way. They thought they were thinking about something big. They were listening to them. It seems that this big man has to show himself today. Sun shanshun is so excited that he can''t help himself.


    After Liu Qian finished talking about one person, he pointed to another and said, "this man''s name is Xu Bin. If he kills an enemy, the reward should be thirty Liang, but only ten Liang is in his hand."


    Xu Bin lips move, did not expect that he was also remembered.


    Then Liu Qian pointed out one by one that the military achievements of the people on the scene and the rewards they are getting now are very different. Basically, they have to be deducted by half, or even two-thirds.


    After that, Liu Qian looked at Hou Fei and his face was cold.


    "One or two may be wrong, or a little suspicious, but so many people have problems. I''m afraid the problem lies in you, general Hou."


    Up to now, Hou Fei has finally determined that Liu Qian is here to make trouble. He didn''t intend to end this matter easily at the beginning.


    This kind of thing is a huge interest chain, in fact, he is just a trivial link in it, but he naturally does not want to be found out.


    Hou Fei still had a smile on his face and said, "if General Liu thinks I have a problem, he can naturally go to the person above me. Everything I do is in accordance with the rules. I don''t know where I offended the general."


    Liu Qian snorted with disdain, and said in a loud voice, "who else is there who has been greedy for ink and money? Just say that since I came here today, I want to solve this problem."


    Yuan Shoucheng three people hiding in the dark, looking at Liu Qian, Yuan Shoucheng smacked his tongue and said, "Hey, hey, this boy, all the opportunities have been grasped by him. Look at the blessing words now. How powerful they are."


    Yan Fengmian said with a smile, "why, now you''re envious when you see other people in the limelight, why didn''t you go out just now?"


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a dry smile. He might be able to deal with it better than Liu Qian when he went out, but it''s not as direct as Liu Qian. It''s better for Liu Qian to do this kind of thing.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2111

    Yuan Shoucheng asked himself that if he did it by himself, it might take more time. He would start from many aspects to dig out the people behind him. After he had enough evidence, he would launch an attack. Once he launched an attack, he was bound to hit the other party''s key point.


    Liu Qian''s attack is just like a storm, which directly makes him silly. It''s hard to say which one is better.


    And Hou Fei also knows that it is impossible to get away easily this time, but he still doesn''t have too much fear.


    It''s just because the sky has fallen down and the tall man is standing on it. No matter what, it won''t harm him.


    He''s now directly on top of himself.


    Liu Qian just nodded his head and said, "I''m naturally going to ask your boss, but now I''m asking you, how do you make statistics and why there is such a big gap in the numerical value? You''re sending all the money. If you don''t have any problems, I''m afraid the ghosts don''t believe it. If you ask clearly, I''ll naturally ask your superior, or say, All your actions are directed by your superiors? "


    Seeing Liu Qian''s aggressiveness, Hou Fei finally felt annoyed.


    "General Liu, after all, it''s a matter of our fifth army. Even if I want to report it, it seems that it''s not here. You are a little too lenient."


    Hou Fei finally pulled down his face and began to restrict Liu Qian by such things as identity.


    He knew that Liu Qian didn''t care about these things at all. After hearing this, he said with a cold smile, "how dare you! Although our zuowuwei army is not directly under the jurisdiction of the seventh army, I have the right to control all the armies of the Shang Dynasty. You are so bold and dare to contradict me on this matter. You have no military law. You are arrogant and arrogant. You should be punished."


    After that, Liu Qian''s body moved and left a remnant in the same place. Then Hou Fei flew out and fell to the ground.


    Liu Qian directly slapped Hou Fei in the moment.


    Hou Fei''s brain is blank. Unexpectedly, Liu Qian dares to do it directly here. These two times, Liu Qian has no use at all. Otherwise, Hou Fei will not have any ashes left. This fight is completely Hou Fei''s face. After being slapped like this, Hou Fei''s face is completely swept.


    Hou Fei struggled to get up from the ground. Although Liu Qian didn''t use much strength, he still felt dizzy.


    After standing up, the whole people trembled and pointed to Liu Qian.


    "You, you, you"


    You haven''t said a complete word for a long time.


    Liu Qian''s eyes were cold. He knew that there was a huge chain of interests behind the incident. It seemed that the line was much longer than he thought. This time, it should not be possible to pull out all the things at one time, and he didn''t have so many things, but it didn''t matter. Later, they naturally had plenty of time. This time, they killed several people to make an example of Hou Fei, It''s for sure.


    But not now.


    After Liu Qian slapped him twice, he said, "I ask you, what''s the crime of being greedy for money?"


    This is a resounding question to all the soldiers present. Although many of them are illiterate, they are very clear about military law, which is closely related.


    Hong Ruitong immediately said, "according to the military law of the Shang Dynasty, he was greedy of ink and paid a pension. After he was dismissed for more than fifty years, he was demoted to Qianfeng camp and was not allowed to be promoted all his life. He was greedy of ink and was directly executed."


    Pension is originally a minefield, which directly affects the morale of a soldier. If someone even wants to be greedy of ink, it is very strict to punish himself. At this point, the merchants of Yin Dynasty are also very good at it. If they are greedy of ink, they will be executed directly. Liu Qian pointed to Hou Fei and said, "the money you can''t say clearly is more than 100 Liang. If you don''t explain clearly, I will kill you here."


    As soon as Hou Fei''s face changed, Liu Qian''s murderous spirit had been released. Although all the people on the scene were soldiers who had been fighting for a long time, they all felt that the atmosphere became more dignified. Now everyone believes that Liu Qian really killed Hou Fei.


    Hou Fei himself had to admit that he was really afraid, but he still insisted, "I''m the Quartermaster of the seventh army. What qualifications do you have to kill me? Even if I''m really guilty, I have to report to the top and judge at all levels before I can be convicted."


    Liu Qian nodded, deeply thought that ran tunnel "according to the truth, it is true."


    Hou Fei thought Liu Qian had shown weakness and was about to take advantage of the victory. But at this time, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. His neck had been held in his hand. A force came in and his whole body power disappeared instantly. Now he was carried by Liu Qian like a sheep.


    At this time, he finally understood that Liu Qian would really kill himself.


    "It''s true that the truth is like this, but I''m unreasonable a lot of times. I''ll kill you here. What''s the matter? I''ll accept the punishment. It doesn''t matter what the punishment will be. I don''t want to do it for a long time. It''s OK to be dismissed."


    Liu Qian looks like a bachelor. In fact, this is the real idea in his heart. Other people are somewhat constrained when they do this thing, because they want to talk about the rules. In this system, they have to talk about the rules of this system, but he is not a person of this system, so naturally he can not talk about the rules.


    Even if the back really want to pursue down, at most, in order to look good, he was dismissed, he does not matter.


    But these words were totally different in the eyes of those soldiers. They just felt that Liu Qian was willing to give up his position for his own sake, and they were moved.


    Hong Ruitong, a veteran like you Zi, is so excited that he can''t help himself. He wants to have such a superior official, and never frown.


    Hou Fei knew that Liu Qian would really kill him, so the last barrier in his heart disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu asked


    Liu Qian let go of his hand a little bit. At last, Hou Fei said, "it''s Wu Guohua who asked me to do these things."


    Liu Qian heard a lot of cry, Liu Qian let go of Hou Fei''s hand, turned his head and asked, "who is Wu Guohua?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hong said, "Wu Guohua is a staff officer of the seventh army. He is almost in charge of logistics."


    Liu Qian nodded and asked, "where is he now?"


    This is not what Hong Ruitong can know, but now there is another person who should know. Liu Qian looks at Hou Fei lying on the ground panting and says, "where is he now?"


    Hou Fei''s face was pale. At this time, he began to regret why he didn''t let himself die. Just under the threat of life and death, he was still weak and relaxed. He really shouldn''t.


    But he can''t help it. Now he doesn''t dare to die. That''s what people are like. If they make up their mind to die at the beginning, they will die in the end. But once they look back, they will never face death again. "He''s in the camp on the front line," said Hou Fei, pale


    "Then you can take me there."


    Liu Qian Road.


    Now hou Fei''s courage has been completely lost, so he didn''t make any resistance at all. He walked ahead like a walking corpse.


    The garrison of the seventh army is relatively close to this place. It''s only an hour before they arrive. This time, they are still a big army. Many people walk together. When they arrive at the garrison of the seventh army, the sentry has stopped these people. He knows Hou Fei, but he doesn''t know what he''s here for. He just sees each other''s pale face, It doesn''t seem to be in good shape.


    "Stop, what do you do?"


    Liu Qian was also too lazy to talk nonsense. He threw out his own brand, and then went in with someone. After seeing the brand clearly, the soldier hurriedly came down and handed it back to Liu Qian. He did not dare to speak.


    He looked at Hou Fei silently. He knew what Hou Fei was doing, and he was on Hou Fei''s side. Therefore, his reward would not be deducted, and sometimes he would even give him more.


    The so-called "not suffering from scarcity but suffering from inequality".


    A lot of things are like this. If we say that all the people are withholding, maybe the soldiers'' resentment is not so big, but if we kill the same enemy, some people are more, some people are less, we will inevitably complain.


    There were also many ordinary soldiers around the place. Naturally, they could find acquaintances in Liu Qian''s team, so they began to ask what was the purpose of such a big battle.


    After knowing Liu Qian''s purpose, the atmosphere of the whole camp began to warm up. These people were bullied in peacetime, and there was no way to resist, because there was no strong enough person to stand up. Now that there are people, they are naturally very happy.


    Looking at all this from a distance, Yin Litian''s face was gloomy and said, "I didn''t expect that this situation had become so serious. It seems that all the soldiers of the seventh army had received such treatment."


    Yin Fengmian nodded, lowered his head and said to himself, "who is the leader of the seventh army now?"


    "It''s sun Qingming of sun valve."


    Yin Li said in a deep voice.


    Sun valve is not the strongest among the imperial powers, but his real strength is also great. He has been thinking of further development for many years. Now he is connected with this man. He is so greedy for ink on such a large scale that he can''t be unaware of it. In this way, his position is somewhat intriguing. Will he also participate in it.

 Chapter 2112

    Under the leadership of Hou Fei, Liu Qian slowly went to the depth of the camp. This is a camp of the seventh army, and sun Qingming is not in this place.


    Hou Fei took Liu Qian to a tent. Naturally, such a movement has stirred a lot. A middle-aged man with a beard stood on the opening, looked at Liu Qian, then looked at Hou Fei, and said with a smile, "looks like he''s coming for me?"


    Hou Fei''s face was pale and his lips were shaking all the time. Liu Qian knew that the man in front of him should be Wu Guohua.


    Wu Guohua looked at Hou Fei and said, "Hou Fei, what''s the origin of this man? What''s the purpose of looking for me?"


    Hou Fei can''t speak at this time. Liu Qian said, "I''m Liu Qian from zuowuwei army. This time I came here because I found something on the road. Hou Fei had a serious ink addiction. I asked him. He said that he was instructed. I asked him his name. He told me his name was Wu Guohua."


    Wu Guohua''s eyes wiped, and finally knew that the comer was not good, and he did not expect that the comer was still very big.


    "He''s actually here. This time, it''s really a big trouble for me."


    Liu Qian has been in the limelight recently, and he does not dare to fight hard with Liu Qian. But this time, Liu Qian obviously does not want to understand this matter easily. If he can''t deal with it well, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He thought so in his heart, his face still unchanged, and suddenly said, "Hou Fei, do you think I made you greedy for ink?"


    Hou Fei''s eyes were full of fear. It looked miserable, but Liu Qian had no sympathy for such a person, so he said, "Hou Fei, what you are, I''m here to support you."


    Wu Guohua had a faint smile on his face. He seemed to have a plan in mind. Liu Qian suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    At this time, Liu Qian suddenly felt that Hou Fei''s vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    Liu Qian was surprised and broke Hou Fei to see that Hou Fei was dead. He had just broken his heart.


    Just when he wanted to kill Hou Fei, he was afraid of death and had already given in, but at this time he chose to commit suicide, which can only show that.


    If he goes on, he will encounter more serious things than death.


    As for what happened, Liu Qian was able to guess a little.


    The so-called misfortune is not as good as his family. It doesn''t count in this kind of thing. If Hou Fei really says what happened later, then maybe Liu Qian will be able to involve Wu Guohua.


    Hou Fei''s family will certainly be retaliated by these people. After considering his family, his concern for his family has outweighed his fear of death, so he finally chose to commit suicide.


    Liu Qian has no sympathy for Hou Fei''s death. He deserves it. Because of his relationship, I don''t know how many people have died. But when he dies like this, it''s very troublesome for him to involve more people.


    Wu Guohua has a calm face. He seems to have known that Hou Fei would do this for a long time, and he is so sure in his heart. He has just told Hou Fei what he means with his eyes.


    If he dies now, his family can be saved, and he will not embarrass his family. Naturally, such a choice is easy to make.


    Looking at the faint smile on Wu Guohua''s face, Liu Qian knew that he had lost a little. Wu Guohua said with a smile, "General Liu, the salary of the soldiers who eat people and are greedy for ink should be guilty and committed suicide now. There is something wrong with this matter under my supervision. I will check it carefully after this matter. This situation will never happen again. As for the rewards that have problems, I will count them all again, It must satisfy all the soldiers. "


    Liu Qian was speechless. At this point, he had no choice. This attack can be said to be a great failure. He just caught Hou Fei, a small figure. Wu Guohua may be at some level, but it is absolutely impossible to be the real leader behind him


    But at this point, it''s almost the same. Anyway, it''s not his business. There will be opportunities in the future.


    Liu Qian said with a faint smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll trouble you."


    After that, Liu Qian directly turned to leave, now both sides have torn the skin, he does not care about the above point of face.


    Wu Guohua also gave a cold smile and watched Liu Qian go away.


    Liu Qian went to the gate of the camp and said in a loud voice, "everyone, Hou Fei is greedy for money. Now he has committed suicide. You can go to settle the reward that Hou Fei detained some time ago. You can take as much as you want. As long as there is something wrong, you can tell me."


    He knows that these people''s money should be settled, and they should be more restrained if they are made so much by themselves.


    Liu Qian thought to himself.


    After Liu Qian finished, there was a burst of cheers on the side.


    These soldiers have been bullied for so long. Finally, he got a little fair treatment today. According to Liu Qian, he doesn''t care about this matter completely. He will still pay attention to it in the future.


    Hong Ruitong walked to Liu Qian with a dignified face and said, "general, on behalf of my brothers, thank you."


    After that, he actually knelt down on the ground. Liu Qian quickly helped him up and said, "you defend your country and kill the enemy on the battlefield. These are all things you should get. Even this person who has to be punished is heinous. I will never let such a person go. If you encounter such a situation in the future, you can tell me. Do you understand? "


    He didn''t mention Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian. It''s better to keep them in the dark.


    Hong took a deep breath and nodded.


    Liu Qian left the camp in this way. At this time, a large group of people came not far away. The leader was wearing a suit of armor and had a great bearing.


    After seeing Liu Qian from a distance, he gave a hearty smile and said, "hahaha, General Liu, if you are here, why don''t you remind me? I''ll have a good reception."


    Liu Qian knew that this should be sun Qingming, the leader of the seventh army.


    Liu Qian was too lazy to talk about such a scene. He said directly, "I heard about the seventh army''s corruption of ink and pay on the road, so I came to have a look."


    Sun Qingming''s face remained unchanged, nodded and said, "I''ve heard about this matter too. It''s all my old sun Yuxia who is not strict. I didn''t expect to trouble you to come and help me deal with it."


    Later, his face changed and he became solemn. He said, "military pay is the most important thing. It''s really chilling for soldiers to fight to death in the battlefield. In the long run, the consequences are unimaginable. Thanks to brother Liu, you helped me catch these moths. I''m very grateful."


    This man is very polite, but Liu Qian doesn''t believe in such a large-scale corruption. He doesn''t know anything. Now he''s just pretending to be a fool. Maybe he''s one of the people in the interest chain. Liu Qian was too lazy to talk to him, so he said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Sun Shuai, I have to go back to Luo Xuancheng, so I''ll leave."


    Hearing the speech, sun Qingming sent Liu Qian to the gate of the camp. The smile on his face was still very friendly. He said hello to the soldiers on the side all the way. His family was short and his reputation in the seventh army was good. In fact, these soldiers never thought that sun Qingming would be involved in such a thing.


    For most people, they just think that the culprit is Hou Fei. Now that Hou Fei is dead, there will be no resentment.


    All the way to the gate of Wu Guohua''s barracks, his face finally darkened.


    Wu Guohua had been waiting in the camp. When he saw sun Qingming, he said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that Liu Qian would encounter this incident."


    Sun Qingming snorted, "since he met him, it''s also bad luck. The one named Hou Fei is still wise."


    Wu Guohua nodded and said, "it''s still smart. I gave him a look and he knew how to do it."


    "In that case, the people in his family will keep it."


    Sun Qingming said faintly.


    Wu Guohua nodded. If Hou Fei just went on talking, all his family members would die, and none of them would be left.


    "By the way, let me keep a low profile during this period of time. Liu Qian should not easily put this matter down, and"


    Sun Qingming''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He said, "as far as I know, he was with the prince of Chu. I didn''t see these two this time. I think he was watching them secretly. This time, the government and the opposition were in turmoil. We should not be caught. During this time, we should not do too much work."


    Wu Guohua nodded and said, "OK, I will pay attention."


    After Liu Qian went out of the camp, he would make peace with Yin Litian. Yin Litian''s face was not very good-looking. Liu Qian said, "I still underestimated them. The one named Hou Fei was afraid of implicating his family and chose to commit suicide at the last moment. I couldn''t stop him."


    Yin Litian nodded, and he saw all these things in his eyes, and said, "well, it''s normal to do such a thing, and it doesn''t matter. Now that this thing is known by me, it''s not so easy for them to solve it easily."


    "However, Liu Qian''s disturbance should make them behave well during this period of time."


    Yin Fengmian said.


    This is also expected, but the problem is not big, Yin Li Tianleng said with a smile, "since they have been targeted by me, it''s useless for them to keep a low profile now."

 Chapter 2113

    They still have important things to do now. They need to go back to Luoxuan city as soon as possible. In the end, Liu Qian was careless and let Hou Fei commit suicide successfully. In this way, a very important link will be broken directly. Of course, he can still do it, but it will take a lot of effort. Now there is no need to dally in this place, Therefore, Liu Qian did not intend to do so.


    Instead, he came straight back.


    "I''m afraid the things involved in this are very big. If we want to move, it will hurt our muscles and bones, but it will move a large number of people. That''s for sure."


    Yuan Shoucheng touched his chin with profound meaning.


    He has rarely expressed his views on these matters, which is also a matter of position, because he is from the great Xia Dynasty, and he can''t say much about the political affairs of the Shang Dynasty. Now he means to watch a good play.


    Yin Fengmian said with a smile, "why do you look like you want to see a play?"


    "This time, I let yuan Shoucheng see the joke. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing on the way back."


    Yin Litian also felt funny, but his mood was not relaxed at all. There were many people involved this time, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t pursue. He still had a lot of time, just not now.


    From Yin Litian''s eyes, Doudou could feel his firm will, and knew that those people might not have such a simple ending.


    In fact, he thought a little bit more about the so-called emperor and courtier. When every emperor takes office, the government will change more or less. This time, it seems that the sun family will take part in it. Maybe even the family will have to change their seats.


    However, Yuan Shoucheng just thought about it and gave up. He didn''t think about it more deeply. After all, it was someone else''s family business and had little to do with himself.


    After such a small episode, the four of them continued on their way to Luoxuan city.


    Two days later, the four were on their way, and the city of Luo Xuan was close at hand.


    It''s only a few days since I came here last time. Everyone felt very wonderful. When I left Luoxuan City, I thought there would be a big war.


    In their expectation, the war will take a long time, and it should be very tragic.


    Unexpectedly, the war was really fierce, but the time was not long at all. One day ended the battle directly, which made Liu Qian have no reaction.


    When they came out, they were still very healthy, but when they came back, they were injured again. This time, they made great contributions to the front line. According to the truth, there should have been a very grand welcome party, but this time they did not disturb anyone, they just quietly returned to Luo Xuancheng.


    A group of four people walk on the broad streets of Luoxuan city. The war in recent months has not affected the city much.


    Liu Qian remembers that when he first came here, Luo Xuancheng showed himself prosperity, and the people in this city lived a very good life.


    This time he came back, Luo Xuan city not only showed its prosperity, but also showed a sense of desperation. It should be the change that this war has made to Luo Xuan city. He also thinks that this change is very good.


    In the past, pedestrians on the street were kind and friendly.


    But now pedestrians seem to walk with a sense of anger, which is not easy to provoke¡° In my opinion, we should not go back. We should go directly to the palace. My father seems to be very anxious to see us. Although he doesn''t know what it is, since it''s so urgent, let''s go there now. "


    Yin Fengmian is humane to all.


    The urgency of the order was felt by everyone, even by two outsiders Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, which surprised Liu Qian.


    He and Yuan Shoucheng had nothing to worry about in Luoxuan city. After Ruan Xixi left, Liu Qian had nothing to worry about in Luoxuan city''s mansion. As for yuan Shoucheng, he always lived here. So naturally, they will not have any opinions.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I have nothing to do in Luoxuan city. I can go directly to see your majesty."


    "Do you have something important to deal with first?"


    Yin Fengmian asked Yin Litian.


    Naturally, there was something, but it was not a rush. Yin Litian shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s go directly to see uncle."


    The plan has been made, and the three people will go directly to the imperial city.


    Along the way, I also met many wounded soldiers. They didn''t feel sad. Although they were not happy, they were in a good mood on the whole.


    Yin Li Tian looked for a while and sighed, "if these people are wronged, I''m afraid it''s really over."


    He obviously thought of the things he met on the road again. Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, but everything should be done step by step. This time it''s too much to do. Take your time. Anyway, your majesty is on our side. These moths can''t be let go. They will only eat up the whole tree at last."


    Yin Litian nodded, and the people came to the entrance of the palace. Naturally, the gatekeeper knew them. Now all four of them had the right to enter the palace directly, so even the most basic inquiry didn''t exist, so they put four people in directly.


    Four people walking on the main road, Liu Qian found that the roads inside the palace seem to be some dilapidated, and cracks appear in many places on the roads paved with these bricks. Generally speaking, this kind of thing should not happen in the palace.


    Yuan Shoucheng also noticed this detail and said from the bottom of his heart, "Your Majesty, in order to develop a warship, really devoted everything."


    As an emperor, the roads where he lived were dilapidated. It is conceivable that he was thrifty.


    At this time, Yin Lidian also responded and said, "now I just remember that my uncle has not built any new palace these years, and he seldom spends money. It turned out that this time."


    It turned out that people thought the emperor was thrifty. Now it seems that he just spent money on making warships. According to the truth, this thing was beneficial to the whole Shang Dynasty, but he only used his own strength to develop warships.


    When they came to the door of the study, they suddenly found that there was a large group of people here. Yin Lidian looked at them, frowned and said, "they are all the masters of the gate."


    These people are in a high position in the Empire. Most of them have titles in the Empire. Maybe they don''t hold actual positions in the government and the opposition. But the power in each person''s hands is not lower or even better than that of the leaders in the Empire.


    Now they are like ants on a hot pot, walking up and down in front of the study. It''s like something happened.


    After seeing Yin Lidian coming, all these people came¡° Your Highness the prince, you have finally come back. Your majesty has been in the study for a long time, and has not come out during this period of time. It is said that only you and your Highness the king of Chu will see people when they come back. "


    These people talk all over the place. There is a little magnanimity of being the master of the family. This place has become a vegetable market.


    But Liu Qian also barely understood the current situation.


    Now the situation is quite complicated, Yin Feiliu won the war against the Lord of the dead, and came back after breaking the army of the dead.


    This scene startled all the gatekeepers. Because the army of the dead did so much damage to the land, these people spontaneously organized their own private army to resist this army of the dead.


    But when they were still nervous, the news came back that the army of the dead was finished. They were just like fools when they were ready. Naturally, the emperor was the one who did all this.


    Although Yin Feiliu had been angry with them earlier, it was a big deal. They had already made preparations. They felt that Yan Feiliu''s hand should be to temporarily block the Lord of the dead.


    Where to think of, Yan Feiliu killed the man directly.


    The reason why the army of the dead can move is to rely on the Lord of the dead. When he dies, the whole army will collapse.


    After getting the news, Yin Feiliu ignored them and went back to Luoxuan city directly. They had to withdraw their troops awkwardly, and then they also went back to Luoxuan city. They wanted to see Yin Feiliu and find out what happened.


    It has been a long time since Yin Feiliu made a move, and all the gatekeepers didn''t underestimate Yin Feiliu''s strength, but they also knew that it was inconceivable to want to kill the Lord of the dead.


    However, it was just that Yin Feiliu had been in the study since he returned to Luo Xuan city, and no one came to see him, but a message came out.


    Let his royal highness and the king of Chu come back.


    Everyone felt a strange atmosphere. When they came here, Yin Litian finally felt the unknown atmosphere.


    Why didn''t you see anyone after you came back? Why did you come back so soon?


    At the beginning, he didn''t think so much, because in his heart, the uncle was so powerful. One day, he didn''t seem to need to worry about anything. He just needed to follow his orders and carry out what he wanted to do.


    But now he suddenly found that the sky seemed to be falling down.


    Although they didn''t say it, the meaning in their hearts was very obvious. They were doubting, doubting the current state of Yin Feiliu. Although he killed the Lord of the dead, maybe his state was very bad. He didn''t see anyone at all, and urgently called his successor, which was exactly the appearance of an account.

 Chapter 2114

    Yan Litian and Yan Fengmian were in a state of confusion. They looked at each other, and they both had a bad feeling.


    However, no matter what the matter is, you can only make a conclusion after you have seen it with your own eyes.


    Yin Li Tian was calm.


    He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll go in and see your majesty now."


    His heart was already a little heavy. Liu Qian also knew where his strange feeling came from. It turned out that it was the emperor''s side.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can know what kind of character the Lord of the dead was. When he first met with Yin Feiliu decades ago, he was already a strong man at the level of Skywalker. After so many years, I don''t know how much progress he made.


    And Yan Feiliu Leng killed such a person, even if he succeeded, he must have great damage.


    After the injury, various measures seem to have released a signal.


    No matter when the change of the throne is a big thing, it is especially sensitive at this time. Everyone is nervous and dare not let go of any disturbance.


    Yin Litian adjusted his mood and went to the door of the study. Just when he arrived, the door of the study opened by himself, which was dark and unreal. The masters of these gatekeepers all resisted their desire to peep and looked at Yin Litian.


    Yin Li Tian walked in slowly.


    After entering, I found that there was light in the study, but it was too big. The brightest place was the emperor''s desk.


    Yin Feiliu sat on the chair, closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping. After the four came in, the door of the study closed again.


    Yan Feiliu also opened his eyes and looked at the four humanitarians, "here you are."


    His face was pretty good. There seemed to be no change in his breath. He didn''t look hurt. Everyone was relieved. Liu Qian also felt that he was a little too sensitive.


    "Father, uncle, your majesty."


    All three said hello.


    Yin Feiliu nodded, looked at the four people, tilted his head and said, "I haven''t lived long."


    The four were in the same place, as if they were struck by thunder. Who could have thought that Yan Feiliu''s opening remarks would be such a sentence.


    Yan Feiliu saw the three people''s dull expression, and said with a smile, "the skeleton is still a little fierce, I have a fight with him, although I have killed him, but I have no oil, and the lamp is dry, so I don''t have a long time to live."


    Among the four people, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were the first to react. After all, they were only acquaintances with Yin Feiliu, and their relationship was more like a nephew.


    Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were still shocked by the huge news. After a long time, their expressions slowly changed and became very serious. They were not ordinary people. After knowing the news, they did not lose their manners.


    Yin Lidian said in a deep voice, "is there no way to retrieve it?"


    Yan Feiliu nodded and said, "yes, these two days I''m also trying to find a way, but there is really no way, this time I''m dead, this time I call you to come here, that is to account for the future."


    Yin Feiliu''s tone was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. However, Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian felt that their throat was strangled by someone and they could not say a word. Mr. Chen slowly came out of the darkness. If there was no difference between the present appearance of Yan Feiliu and his usual appearance, Mr. Chen''s present appearance was a scene of the lamp withering.


    Originally, in the memory of the four people, although Mr. Chen was a little old and had some gorgeous hair on his head, on the whole, he was not as old as he was.


    But now, he has changed a lot.


    First of all, a head of hair has completely turned white, and no other color can be seen in it. Second, his face is full of wrinkles, and these wrinkles are very deep. Now he looks like an old man dying.


    After seeing the four, Mr. Chen also said with a smile, "I''ve run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. I don''t have a few days."


    Yin Fei turned his head and looked at him and said, "well, you can go down to explore the way for me first. When you''re almost done, I''ll go down."


    This kind of joke is particularly heavy at this time, and Liu Qian can laugh there.


    Mr. Chen was very open-minded. He nodded and said, "yes, it should be the old slave who went down to explore the way first."


    "No one in the world can live without death. Even the great man above Skywalker will die one day. It''s good to die properly. I don''t know how many people live in a muddle all their lives. When they die, they don''t understand what they want in their life. It''s good for me. Lord of the dead, Bailin Dong, this bastard, I''ve wanted to fight him for a long time. I''m going to beat him up to be a son of a bitch. "


    His grudge with Bai Lindong can be traced back to decades ago. In these years, he has been very low-key, perhaps waiting for such a day.


    Clearly there are other ways, why choose such a way? This is the question in Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian''s heart.


    Yan Feiliu seemed to see the idea in their hearts, and said with a smile, "do you think there are other ways to solve this matter, it''s my impulse to do it?"


    They did have such an idea in their hearts, but they didn''t blame Yin Feiliu. They blamed themselves that their ability was not strong enough to help Yin Feiliu in this kind of thing.


    But they think that there should be a better way to do it. At that time, the powerful people had already assembled at the border.


    "I have no other way. What you can see is that all the forces that can be used, all the people have been put on the table, and more of them can''t be taken out. As for the gatekeepers."


    Yan Feiliu suddenly laughed with disdain.


    "Xiaotian, you have to remember that these people will never be with you. You have to understand one thing. Once the empire collapses, the people surnamed Yin will surely end, but they won''t. They just need to write a few letters before the war starts. If they surrender before the city breaks down, their status may be affected to some extent, But their lives will certainly be saved, which is the biggest difference between us and them. "


    This can be said to be a direct revelation of the relationship between the royal family and the aristocracy of an empire.


    A burst of blood.


    Others can surrender, but it is absolutely impossible for the royal family to surrender, because the conquerors must kill all the royal family members.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned. This problem exists in any empire. Generally speaking, there are only two ways to solve it. If the royal family is finished, the interests of others will also be greatly affected. In fact, this one is still very useful. However, once there is any accident in the external battle, the internal part of the group is likely to collapse. Therefore, this point is risky.


    It''s marriage.


    Marriage with the royal family has always allowed the blood of the royal family to enter the family. Over time, in fact, the family and the royal family are connected by blood. Sometimes it may even happen that the blood of the royal family prevails.


    "This time, I didn''t ask the powerful men to do it, just to make sure they didn''t go out too far. When you came back this time, you met something, that is, sun''s people did it. Sun''s leader is outside now. He knows about it and acquiesces in it. This time, if you ask him to send troops, his hand will become stronger, This time I have to do it myself, so that you can be more reasonable in dealing with them in the future. "


    Although Yin Feiliu''s time is running out now, he is full of confidence. Even if he is about to die, he is still the king who has no idea.


    Obviously, Yin Feiliu didn''t think so much about it. He bowed his head and said, "but, uncle, if you die."


    Yin Feiliu is very important, not only his personal prestige, but also his personal strength. If he can defeat the Lord of the dead, he should be the first strong man in the Shang Dynasty.


    If he can live, with such a big backer on his back, Yin Litian will take action slowly and get rid of some moths. But once he dies, with such a big backer, it will be very difficult for Yin Litian to do things with his own strength.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. After this event, Yin Changfeng''s department will firmly stand on your side. He is really good for Yin merchants. He knows that Yin merchants will be more powerful and he will help you deal with these moths. There are also those gatekeepers, and not all of them are hopeless, It''s just two or three families that have gone too far. Li valve and Zhang valve, you have to call uncle and uncle. They won''t participate too much, but if you really want to make a statement, they will still stand on your side. Although my death has some influence, it''s not big. Now Yin Renfeng has been eliminated and the demon clan has been defeated twice, The demon clan that is hard to unite will fall into division again. The war will stop for a long time. This time is your chance. "


    After a pause, Yan Feiliu looked at Yan Li and said, "you should take advantage of this time to remove all the malignant tumors inside the Empire and try your best to strengthen yourself. I''m talking about Xinghua Jedi, and then take advantage of this momentum to destroy the demon clan!"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2115

    Yan Litian''s face was dignified. These days, Yan Feiliu should be thinking about these things. Even if he was dying, his mind was still on the Empire, and their two descendants.


    "That''s what I think of, and that''s what I can do. Li valve and Zhang valve will be on your side. As for the others, you need to fight for them slowly, but you should remember that you must take your time, and the means can''t be too explosive, unless you are very confident."


    Yin Lidian answered.


    Then Yin Feiliu looked at Liu Qian again and asked with a smile, "Liu Qian, what are your plans for the future?"


    Liu Qian knew that there must be something to explain to him when Yin Feiliu asked him to come. He had already made preparations in his heart, which should be to encourage him, and then let him take care of Yin Litian in the future.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, he will do it himself.


    But he knew that what Yin Feiliu wanted most now was to let him stay in Yin Shang, but it was doomed to be impossible. Yin Shang was too small for him.


    But for the sudden outbreak of the war, he would have gone to summer by now.


    "After the end of things here, we should still go to the summer."


    Liu Qian thought about it for a while, but he still said his decision. Daxia is sure to go. It may be very comfortable to stay here, but this kind of thing is not what he wants


    Yan Feiliu nodded, and there was still a trace of obvious disappointment in his eyes.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, if Liu Qian goes back with you, how do you plan to arrange for him? I remember that it seems that you yuan valve have a hard time now. If you take him back, you will inevitably be involved in the struggle of the gate valve."


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have never had an in-depth talk about this matter, but it is really a problem. In fact, Yuan Shoucheng has plans in mind. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Liu Qian, but there has been no such opportunity during this period.


    Now when Yin Feiliu asked, he had a draft in his heart, so he didn''t think much about it. He answered directly, "Liu Qian''s great talent, even among the Yin merchants, is very rare. I will introduce it to my school. According to Liu Qian''s talent, there is absolutely no problem for zhenzhuan disciples. If he doesn''t want to, there are many places to go, To be a mercenary, a soldier or a businessman, he can always do well as long as he likes. "


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile that he would only be a introducer in this process, and he didn''t want Liu Qian to participate in the affairs between himself and Yuan valve. Although he knew what he said, Liu Qian should not refuse himself.


    Yin Feiliu nodded and sighed, "Liu Qian, if you are willing to stay, while I''m still alive, you can be granted a throne. There''s no problem. In the future, Yin Litian will be helped by Yin Shang. After he has dealt with the matter of the gate, Yin Shang will naturally have another Liu. What do you think?"


    It''s inconceivable that Yin merchants did have princes, but even strong men like Yin Changfeng didn''t have such treatment, unless he could go further in personal cultivation.


    But now Liu Qian is directly offered such conditions, even yuan Shoucheng frowns, that is, Yin Feiliu can say such words.


    Now, he has made great contributions. He defeated the main force of the demon clan twice on the battlefield, calmed Yin Renfeng''s rebellion, and then killed the Lord of the dead. These three contributions, no matter in that dynasty, can be regarded as great contributions. Now, together, even if he wants to do something crazy, the Shang people are very likely to tolerate them.


    Even yuan Shoucheng himself is a little excited by such conditions. The birth of a gate power requires the efforts of several generations. Such a precious thing has also been thrown out as a condition. However, Liu Qian, as the party concerned, still has no feeling at all. What does it have to do with himself? He doesn''t even have a son.


    It''s difficult to refuse a dying man''s request after all, and the conditions are so rich that he feels that he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad about refusing, but he really doesn''t plan to stay in summer.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s look, Yin Feiliu naturally knew Liu Qian''s mind.


    "Forget it, everyone has his own ambition, and I won''t force you."


    He finally gave up the idea.


    Liu Qian was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t force himself. Otherwise, he was in some trouble.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Qian said, "although I want to go to Daxia, if Yin Litian needs my help in the future, no matter how far it is, I will come back."


    Yin Litian heard Yan and laughed. He knew that if one day he really encountered any difficulties, Liu Qian would come.


    Yin Feiliu nodded and said, "you''ve been in Yin Shang for such a long time. To tell you the truth, you''ve done a lot for Yin Shang. You shouldn''t be rare for the usual rewards. You can''t see the precious things in other people''s eyes. After thinking for a long time, I finally found a little thing and took it as your reward."


    Liu Qian said hastily, "what he has done is his duty. He doesn''t want to repay me at all. Your majesty, it''s a little too much to look down on me."


    He helped Yin Litian because of his friendship, which was not related to interests.


    "I know, but you''ve helped me so much. Anyway, I''m sorry. If anything can help you, it''s the best. Uncle, what is it?"


    Yin Litian took the lead and directly said the words to death. In this way, Liu Qian was very helpless.


    Yan Feiliu laughed, took out a simple scroll from his arms and said to Liu Qian, "this is a method left by Taizu. No one in our family has been able to use this method for thousands of years, but I think you can do it."


    Liu Qian was stunned and looked at the scroll. It was Yin FA''s thing again. He was predestined with Yin FA. When he was in Yanshan, he had already met something left by Yin FA. Unexpectedly, he met it again in this place. Liu Qian was also a little curious about what it was.


    He took over the scroll without affectation.


    I heard that Yin Fei said, "this scroll is a way to exert force. If you exert force according to this method, it will cause great damage to your body, so I can''t do it. No one else in Yin Shang can do it, but I think you can do it. Your body is very strong, so I think I''ll give you this thing."


    Needless to say, this method must also be a secret in Yin merchants, and Yan Feiliu also suffered great pressure to take him out.


    Yan Feiliu said with a smile, "you can browse it now."


    Liu Qian nodded. When he touched the scroll with his hand, his mind moved. He had already understood the contents of the scroll. It was really a way of exerting power, and it was quite special.


    It was obvious that Yin Feiliu knew his own means very well, and the way of exerting force was very similar to his own way of using Zhiji sword, but his way was also a coincidence, and he thought it out. In fact, it was an accident, and the damage to his body was still very big. This is different for Yin FA. He called this way of exerting power dieqianshan, and had a high demand for the body. He knew that Yin FA''s body was very powerful, so he was able to use this way of exerting power.


    Among his descendants, there are very few people with such talent.


    It is estimated that no one can do this thing except himself. Liu Qian had a good idea after reading it.


    I think I can still use it.


    After using this thing, his lethality will become more powerful. The power of Zhiji sword will go up to a higher level, and the power of other attack means will also be greatly increased. It''s really a very suitable thing for him.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. Thank you, your majesty."


    Liu Qian was not a hypocritical person. If the other party really wanted to repay himself, he would accept it. Although it was Yin FA''s secret, no one could practice it.


    Yin Feiliu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "as for yuan Shoucheng, ha ha, you are the person of Yuan valve, and you should have no shortage of things. I really need to think about what I can give you, but I know you have your own big factory in Daxia now. I still have some alloy raw materials that I can''t use for the time being. I''ll give them all to you."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned, a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face, but he was soon suppressed.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Great changes have taken place in Daxia. With the emergence of warships, great changes have taken place in the craftsmen of Daxia. Of course, there are still some traditional craftsmen, but the craftsmen closely related to warships are more popular. After all, a warship of this size needs a lot of accessories.


    As long as it is related to warships, they are basically very profitable. Since the emperor took them out, these alloys must be the important parts of warships. If you don''t understand, they are the important parts such as the deck. Even the internal parts of warships are also very good. The more the alloys are, the better.


    "Ha ha ha, you two boys have helped me so much, this benefit is always for you. Otherwise, if you tell me, I will let people work for nothing, that''s great."


    Yan Feiliu laughed twice, looked at the seat of the gate, and said in a deep voice, "these people outside, should also be in a hurry."


    Yin Litian gave a bitter smile, nodded and said, "yes, it''s been two days and two nights."

 Chapter 2116

    2116 alert


    "I''ve kept them waiting for two days. It''s almost the same. When you go out later, let them come in and talk to them so that they can feel at ease."


    Yin Feiliu said this to himself, and then said, "OK, nothing''s wrong for the time being. You go back to have a rest. I have a few days left. You should be well prepared during this period. In a few days, you will be the emperor of this country."


    It was intended to let Yin Litian leave, and Yan Litian was in the clouds at the moment, but he felt that the big rise and big implementation was too fast, and the earth shaking changes happened all of a sudden. Even he couldn''t react, and he walked out of the room slowly after saluting.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng followed. After a group of four people came out of the room, all the masters of the gate came up and asked


    Yin Lidian was still a little stupefied. After a while, he said, "Your Majesty said you can go in for a talk."


    The Lords of all the sects were relieved. They were really worried these days, and naturally they were worried. What they were worried about was the physical condition of Yin Feiliu, but now it seemed that there was no problem with Yan Lidian''s face.


    Since it was the best to see Yan Feiliu, the valve owners let Yan Litian go and entered Yan Feiliu''s study.


    In the dark room, father-in-law Chen had disappeared, leaving only Yin Feiliu sitting on the chair.


    Yin Litian didn''t stay here for long, walked a long way in silence, and suddenly came up with a sentence.


    "I didn''t expect that day would come so soon."


    The three people behind were all in a daze. Naturally, they knew what he meant by this day.


    Now that he has become the prince, he will become the emperor of the Shang Dynasty one day, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon.


    Yin Feiliu was still young and powerful. In the heart of Yin Li, it was at least ten years before the day came. After ten years, when he was ready, it was possible that Yan Feiliu might retreat into the hall of heroes or live in seclusion.


    At that time, I should have enough ability to face all the problems.


    To say happy, there is no happy, after all, this time is not a normal rotation, in a sense, Yin Feiliu''s death this time can be regarded as an unnatural death, although he killed the Lord of the dead, but he also ran out of oil, so he replaced the Lord of the dead.


    In Yan Litian''s heart, such an exchange was not worth it, but Yan Feiliu didn''t seem to think so.


    He is very willful in this matter. He wants to fight with the Lord of the dead. Maybe it''s because of his father?


    Yin Litian suddenly wanted to ask.


    At this time, Yan Fengmian sighed and put one hand on Yan Lidian''s shoulder.


    "Although this day came suddenly, I believe you can do it. Since my father chose you, he also believes in you."


    Yin Fengmian was Yin Feiliu''s real son, and his grief should be the deepest in his heart, which could not be seen from his face.


    Yin Fengmian''s face was normal and he didn''t feel sad.


    However, Yin Lidian knew that he must not feel very well in his heart.


    Yin Li Tian looked at him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know why. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng can only stand on one side when they encounter this kind of thing. They are not the kind of people who are good at comforting, and there is no use in comforting others in this kind of thing.


    Finally, the four parted ways at the gate of the palace. This time, Yuan Shoucheng followed Liu Qian and Liu Qian back.


    "Anyway, your woman has gone. I''ll go and live there for two days."


    This is yuan Shoucheng''s original words, but Liu Qian knows that he should have something to explain to himself.


    When they went back to the residence, the servants were waiting at the door as usual. They happily welcomed Liu Qian in and prepared the food and wine.


    This is also a rare leisure time. Yuan Shoucheng drank a glass of wine and sighed, "Yan Feiliu is really a hero. I have to admire him. Now the Shang Dynasty is ahead of all the countries. It''s really rare."


    Liu Qian nodded. He also admired Yin Feiliu very much. Twenty years ago, he watched his friendly brother be killed, and his own people were even helping outsiders. At that time, he should have planted the seeds of revenge. After so many years of suffering humiliation and recuperation, once launched, it directly changed the pattern of the demon family and Yin merchants, Now the demon clan is at a disadvantage. He has killed the Lord of the dead himself. The only drawback is that he has no more days.


    This should have been something that several generations of talents could have done. He has done it alone. Warships alone are of great merit.


    It''s just that


    "In this way, I think Daxia should also have noticed here."


    Warships are so sensitive. Now they appear in the Shang Dynasty. As the most powerful country on this continent, how could they not be interested.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you don''t know. Now some spies have started to contact me to inquire about the intelligence here. They are also very curious about this."


    Da Xia''s action is really fast. It happened two days ago, and it has already come.


    "Although Daxia didn''t have any idea about these countries, there were still some special intelligence personnel who collected intelligence for these places. They knew that I was in the army now, so they came to me and asked me some questions."


    Yuan Shoucheng said carelessly.


    "I told them that the warship was basically made by Yin Feiliu alone, and the intelligence officer was also shocked."


    The manpower and material resources needed to develop a warship are huge. Other countries have not tried it, but they can''t do it at all.


    Yin Feiliu basically relied on one person''s strength. The intelligence officer almost thought that Yuan Shoucheng was cheating him. After several confirmations, he finally believed it.


    "Then, what will happen to the strategy of Yin merchants after the summer?"


    At present, the treatment of other countries by Daxia is mainly based on observation. They will not intervene in any internal affairs of this country and do not infiltrate. They are just spectators.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head.


    "How do I know? I really don''t know what those big men think. Maybe they will think that Yin Shang has become a threat, and then they will send troops to deal with Yin Shang. Maybe they will increase their observation. I really don''t know. However, I think that the death of Yin Feiliu is not a bad thing for the whole Yin Shang." Liu Qian didn''t know what he meant, but after thinking about it carefully, he understood what yuan Shoucheng meant.


    If Yin Feiliu was still alive, the country would still be under his rule. Such a helpless emperor, no matter who the enemy was, would feel great pressure.


    Liu Qian asked himself, if Yin Feiliu didn''t die this time, the demon family might not have much room to resist in front of him, and he would soon be able to destroy the demon family, but after that?


    As the real overlord of the mainland, will da Xia rest assured that his neighbor will become stronger.


    In a short time, the means of Yan Feiliu in this event will be known by others, an empire that is united up and down, and under the leadership of such an emperor, even Daxia will not be at ease.


    Although the Shang Dynasty has become stronger now, there is still a gap between heaven and earth between the Shang Dynasty and Daxia. At this time, if Daxia suddenly starts, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Or it can become a completely vassal state, which has been constrained by the great Xia since then, and no longer has its own independent rights. If you don''t want to become like this, you can only rise up to resist, but the end of the struggle must be very miserable.


    This is basically an unsolved situation.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s thoughtful expression, Yuan Shoucheng knew that Liu Qian had understood the meaning of his words, and said, "but I don''t think Yin Feiliu should have thought so far. If he was really afraid of Daxia, he could feign death after this event. But I don''t think he was feigning death, but maybe it was just for me, Let me think that he has died, he knows that I am a person of Daxia, I will eventually send this message back, if the upper person is Yin Litian, no matter what, those big people of Daxia will not have such strong vigilance. "


    I didn''t expect that there were so many things involved in this matter. Liu Qian felt headache when he thought of these things and waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''d better not tell me these things. It''s headache when you think of these things. After I go to Daxia, do you want to introduce me to Taiyi fairy gate?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "yes, I think Taiyi immortal gate is very suitable for you. Although Taiyi immortal gate is a sect, it doesn''t have so many rules. Most of the time, it''s relatively free. It''s just that you need to complete a task of specific difficulty every year. As a performance of your ability, as long as you complete this thing, You can always enjoy the welfare of Taiyi fairy gate. "


    Liu Qian.


    "What''s the welfare of Taiyi fairy gate?"


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed, pointed to his chest and said, "of course, it''s just a few thighs in the sect. If these people hadn''t held me, Yuan''s people would have killed me countless times. They could still live there now. Originally, this time, Xinghua Jedi was their chance, but it''s a pity that you''ve spoiled me."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2117

    About the warship, Yin Changfeng knew that Xia Chengguo knew it faster than himself, but among the three of them, the first person who knew about the warship should be Chen Manhong. After all, Chen Manhong was the real lineage of Yin Feiliu. Although he advocated against the demon clan, he was not the person of Yin Feiliu in politics.


    The warship''s information was hidden so carefully that for more than ten years, Yin Changfeng really didn''t know what Yan Feiliu did.


    Such a secret is hard to keep.


    If there are three people in the world who know something, then it''s not a secret. However, there are at least hundreds of people who participate in warship research and development, and they didn''t disclose the information. The confidentiality is incredible.


    It is precisely because of this absolute confidentiality that the appearance of warships is so amazing. Neither the enemy nor the enemy thought of the appearance of this thing.


    As for the three skywalkers, Yin Changfeng was speechless.


    He had long thought about what they should do if the strong demon clan came to intercept the warships first. At that time, he and Xia Chengguo were very worried about this.


    However, at this time, Chen Manhong stood up and vowed that someone would block Skywalker of the three demons.


    But the specific who came was still not revealed, and Yin Changfeng didn''t know the three men until the beginning of the battle


    He didn''t expect that there were such three people. The first Bai Ruo was not familiar with him, but the second knew that Yan Hong was a person of his own generation. Even he thought that Yan Hong was dead. He didn''t expect that he had been dormant in the dark for so many years.


    "Your Majesty''s plan is so comprehensive and admirable."


    He has known for a long time that his majesty is not simple now, but when he really participates in this matter, he feels more and more that his emperor is extraordinary. It''s an honor and a kind of pressure to follow such an emperor, because it''s hard for you to guess what his boss wants to do.


    He''s really convinced now.


    At this time, Liu Qian snorted and woke up. Seeing so many people on the side, Liu Qian laughed and joked, "what are you doing? Gather around me and wait for me to say that my last words can''t come true. I''m sorry, everyone. I''m not so easy to die now. I''m going to let you lose hope."


    Everyone was smiling, and Yin Changfeng said with a smile, "son of a bitch, you almost died, too."


    At that time, if Liu Qian''s sudden explosion had not blocked Yin Litian''s fist, he would have died now, but thinking of the scene at that time, Yin Changfeng wisely didn''t say anything more about it.


    There was no tacit understanding among the people and they didn''t mention it.


    Liu Qian knew what they were thinking when he looked at people''s faces. He was also surprised at his own changes, but he could not explain why.


    At this time, suddenly a soldier came in. When he saw so many people in the tent, he was stunned. He looked at Yan Changfeng at a loss. Yan Changfeng frowned and said, "if you have any news, just say it."


    Here are basically the elite of Yin merchants. Naturally, there is no news that can''t be said.


    The soldier nodded. His face turned red. He seemed very excited. He took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Then he said, "the latest news is that your majesty went to the land of the dead and won a battle with the Lord of the dead. The Lord of the dead has been killed by your majesty. Now the whole land of the dead has no leader!"


    A stone stirs a thousand waves. Now, thousands of miles away in the land of the dead.


    Yin Feiliu was isolated on a piece of white ground.


    At his feet was a corpse, the Lord of the dead.


    In the past, although the Lord of the dead also had a strong sense of death, there was still a trace of life in it. However, the Lord of the dead is dead now and can''t die any more.


    Next to Yan Feiliu was Mr. Chen, who was bathed in blood, his face was dark, and there was black smoke coming out of his head. He looked very bad.


    Yin Feiliu stepped back and clapped his hand on Mr. Chen''s shoulder.


    With a wry smile, Duke Chen said, "Your Majesty, don''t waste your efforts. The old slave has no way to return to heaven, so he will go down first."


    At the moment, the land of the dead is full of white bones. These white bones have lost all their vitality. They fall on the ground like stones.


    They can''t move any more now. Two powerful undead beside the Lord of the dead are lying on the ground and have lost their lives.


    When Yin Feiliu heard this, he just shook his head silently. The white smoke on his palm was steaming up, and then the black air on his head gradually disappeared.


    Mr. Chen coughed twice and spat out two mouthfuls of black blood.


    Yin Feiliu didn''t seem to have anything. He looked at the body and said, "let''s go back."


    ¡­


    There was a dead silence in the camp, and people were still digesting the heavy news.


    The Lord of the dead was killed like this.


    Although it hasn''t been mentioned in this battlefield, everyone is worried about the sudden attack of the Lord of the dead. This man has rarely done it in recent years. The strength he showed last time is Skywalker. He hasn''t done it for so many years. I don''t know how strong he is now. Everyone is on guard against him.


    Now I''ve got the news. I''ve been killed.


    The faces of the three skywalkers were all very surprised. Only Chen Manhong was a little bit normal. Yin Changfeng''s face was strange and asked, "how many years has your majesty not done anything?"


    Xia Chengguo frowned, as if he thought about it with confidence, and then said, "Your Majesty has been in Luoxuan city all these years, and he has never gone out. Although he has been improving his cultivation, no one knows what level he has reached. He didn''t expect that he would kill the Lord of the dead directly when he came out of the mountain this time


    They were worried that the Lord of the dead would come to fight before the war, but for this matter, Yin Feiliu was very confident.


    But they just felt that Yin Feiliu could stop the Lord of the dead. No one thought that he would kill the Lord of the dead.


    It was amazing that the overlord, who had been around for so many years, died like this. I can''t even believe it.


    The soldier then said, "Your Majesty also said that we should proceed according to the original plan, and then let his royal highness and the king of Chu go back first."


    He looked at Liu Qian lying on the bed and said, "Your Majesty also said that he hopes Mr. Liu and Mr. Yuan will go back together."


    Xia Chengguo nodded solemnly. According to the original plan at the beginning, after they defeated Yin Renfeng, they should have a temporary rest. This army will stay in this place and will not continue to move forward. Instead, it will consolidate the territory just laid down.


    Although Yin Feiliu was ambitious, he didn''t plan to become a fat man directly. He had to come slowly and step by step.


    Although the results of this war were very gratifying, the Shang Dynasty also consumed a lot of money, and the temporary repair was what all the soldiers of the Shang Dynasty longed for.


    Even the strong white tiger army is very tired by this time. Every soldier needs rest.


    After the herald finished, Yin Changfeng said to Yin Litian, "since your majesty has a life, your two Highnesses should go back to Luoxuan city first. This place will be given to us old guys. Please rest assured."


    Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian nodded. Although they didn''t understand why their father wanted to go back so soon, they had no resistance to the order.


    Yin Litian looked at Liu Qian lying on the bed, thinking that his father would give him something to reward if he handed him back.


    After all, Liu Qian has made so much contribution now. If he goes back to Luoxuan city without any reward, it''s hard to say.


    Yin Fengmian had the same idea in his heart.


    But now Liu Qian is still injured


    Yin Litian then said, "in this case, I''ll go back first. Liu Qian is injured after all, and it doesn''t matter after a few days."


    Everyone thinks so.


    However, the messenger''s face was embarrassed, and he was eager to say nothing. People present would not notice. Even Liu Qian saw it. He said in a kind voice, "brother, what else do you want to convey? Just say it together."


    The messenger was relieved and looked at Liu Qian gratefully. Then he said, "well, your majesty said, it''s better to let the two gentlemen and their Highnesses go back together. He has very important things."


    Liu Qian was stunned. At this time, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Liu Qian said with a slight smile, "well, in that case, let''s start now."


    He slowly gets up from the bed, and Su LAN will help him. Liu Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not as weak as this."


    As soon as Su Lan''s face turned red, he did not stop Liu Qian.


    Yin Litian knew the root of Liu Qian. Now that he didn''t refuse, he could naturally keep up with them. He was also curious about what it was, so urgent.


    After saying goodbye to several elders, the four left this place. Su LAN couldn''t go, because the existence of the secret investigation department in this place is also very important, and he still needs to coordinate in this place.


    Because the emperor''s message seemed to be very urgent, the three did not dare to delay, all the way out of the camp facing the sunset.


    Yin Li Tian looked thoughtful, turned his head and asked, "what do you think is the reason why we are in such a hurry to go back?"


    Liu Qian shrugged and said, "who knows, who can guess his mind."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2118

    All of them laughed, and Yan Feiliu seldom told others about his plan. Of course, it was to make things confidential, but even his own people were in the clouds, so he didn''t know if he thought of it.


    "I think there is something to explain after a big war. After this war, we have gained a lot. The most important thing is to pull up Yin Renfeng. Although he has quit the court, there are still some people in the court. This time, we may also want to catch these people."


    Yin Litian said with a smile.


    Yin Renfeng has been operating in the court of Yin Shang for so many years. No one knows how many people there are in secret, but this number will not be small. Yin Renfeng''s betrayal is premeditated, but he did not take away all the people in the court. There are still many people lurking in the court.


    These people wait for the opportunity to move. As long as they have the right opportunity, they will naturally exert their own strength in the court hall, causing some influence on the school of Yin Feiliu. These people are very hidden. Maybe they don''t know that those people in the court hall are standing here.


    But I''m afraid they didn''t expect that their side lost so easily. It was like a joke.


    "I''m afraid these people are stupid themselves. They originally planned to make wind and rain in the court hall. I''m afraid they were complacent. But I didn''t expect that Yin Renfeng was defeated so easily. In my opinion, the court hall is in a mess now. I don''t know how many people want to join us."


    Yin Fengmian''s tone was a little schadenfreude.


    He didn''t like these weeds all the time, because these people had a handle in Yin Renfeng''s hands, maybe because they had received Yin Renfeng''s favor. All the people they put in under Yin Renfeng''s door pretended to be loyal to Yin Feiliu, but they had been in contact with Yin Renfeng secretly. As long as they had a chance, they would naturally tell Yin Renfeng some secrets.


    But now that Yin Renfeng is defeated, these people are naturally very frightened. Anyway, Yin Renfeng is finished, and they are not afraid that these tricks will be told. So now many people should turn to their own side.


    Although he disdained these people very much, he had no way to refuse their surrender, because there were too many of them. They could only choose some people with serious circumstances to punish. It was impossible to punish the whole group. In this way, the administrative system of Yin Shang would collapse directly.


    However, he didn''t intend to let them go like this. Anyway, this Yin merchant will be a member of their generation in the future.


    "These weeds must have betrayed Yin Renfeng and come to us now. I don''t intend to let them go like this. Although they can''t do it now, they always have to settle the accounts in the future. They don''t care. They don''t know what to do and they will stab us in the back."


    No matter where they are, they are despised. One is the prince and the other is the king of Chu. They will soon become the most senior figures in the Empire. As long as they think about these people in their hearts, their fate will never be better.


    Yin Litian said with a faint smile, "naturally, they will not be let go easily."


    Just such a simple sentence, but also expressed his determination.


    Along the way, Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian seemed to be a little silent. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t speak because what he was talking about was a family affair in the final analysis. Naturally, he was not qualified to participate in it.


    As for Liu Qian, there is a strange feeling in his heart. He always feels that something big has happened, but he doesn''t know what has changed.


    Along the official road, they could still see many Shang soldiers coming and going. Some of them are transporting materials, some of them are transporting the wounded back.


    Most of the wounded soldiers who need to be escorted are very serious. Many of them are disabled. There is no way to go back alone, so they need to be escorted.


    The mood of these wounded soldiers is very stable. The pension system of Yin merchants is very perfect. Soldiers are paid a lot. If they die on the battlefield, their families will receive great preferential treatment. Even if they become disabled, the imperial court will treat them well. Every year, special money and food will be sent to them, and the wounded soldiers don''t have to worry about doing nothing at home, If you can''t farm, the court will arrange another job.


    Moreover, the war on the front line has stabilized, not to mention that the great victory in Changshui city has spread slowly. The soldiers are greatly encouraged and the morale of the army in all aspects has been greatly improved. Now everyone believes that they can win the war.


    If all these people were not injured now, they would like to go back to the battlefield now.


    Although Liu Qian and his party were very low-key, they didn''t look like ordinary people in terms of dress and behavior. When they walked with these people, these soldiers didn''t dare to talk to each other.


    Just say it to yourself.


    This is a wounded soldier with a broken leg. He said, "well, do you know that the white tiger army has already dealt with all the rebels in Changshui city. I heard that Yin Renfeng has already run away, and the demon army is still supporting him, but it''s useless. The white tiger army is very powerful. By the way, they have also dealt with the demon people. Tut tut Tut, the white tiger army is really powerful, There should be no Legion that can match the white tigers now. "


    Although the news of the front line has spread, it is not known to all, and some of them are well-informed.


    After that, this man naturally attracted a series of admiration. He was the most admired one in the army. The continuous strong achievements of the white tiger army naturally won everyone''s respect.


    However, one of them said, "it''s not so easy. The white tiger army is brave, but the real winner is not in them."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked like an injured man with bandages all over his body. He looked like an officer. The man who spoke at the beginning did not dare to neglect him. He arched his hands and said, "I''m also hearsay. I don''t know if elder brother has any news."


    The man waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "don''t be so polite. I''m a guilty person."


    He pointed to himself and said, "I was one of the original Yan Renfeng rebels. Later, because I woke up before the battle, I joined the white tiger army and fought with them."


    All of a sudden, someone suddenly said, "it''s the hero of the first battle of Shuicheng. It''s impolite."


    As for the section that he was originally a member of the rebel army, of course no one will mention it at this time.


    The man''s face hardened and said, "it''s a matter for the white tiger army to fight bravely, but the most important thing is the thing called warship."


    Everyone was at a loss, and this man didn''t explain it in detail, because even he didn''t know much about the warships. It was impossible to say more at this time, but he seemed a bit enigmatic.


    Liu Qian''s four men were on the side. They also found it very interesting to hear the ordinary soldiers'' comments on the war.


    They also know that the warships have contributed a lot to the success of the front army.


    The four were about to move forward quickly when a man suddenly came back swearing¡° Damn, these dog officials are really not things. They even want to deduct such a little money. They are not human beings. We work hard on the battlefield, and finally we have to be angry with these dog officials. "


    When they heard this, they all stood still and looked in the past. Naturally, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were most concerned about it.


    They''re going down the pipe just to see what''s going on with the injuries, and now it seems that something has been found.


    The man, who looked like a junior officer, came to a young soldier with a gloomy face. The soldier looked very miserable. His right leg was basically broken.


    The officer showed a trace of guilt on his face and said, "brother, I''m incompetent. I can only give you the money. It''s eighty taels of silver in all."


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became a lot more dignified. The disabled young man lying on the car said with a smile, "it''s OK, brother Hong, please. If you didn''t have you, you might not even have the eighty-two taels."


    But the junior officer surnamed Hong still could not let go. He gritted his teeth and said, "that Hou is not a thing. He is 150 Liang. He can eat half of it raw. When he goes back, I must report it to the top."


    A veteran on the side said with a wry smile, "brother Hong, that guy is a big man. We can''t afford it. If you talk about it, I''m afraid it will affect you. As for Xiao Wu, we''ll just raise some money for him."


    The young soldier named Xiao Wu, who was lying on the bed, immediately raised his body and said, "I can''t use it. This money is enough for me. Anyway, the people above also said that they would arrange a clerical job for me when I go back, so I can live in the future."


    The officer surnamed Hong could only sigh softly. He was just angry. He couldn''t really find it. Although he and Xiao Wu came from the same place and paid for each other''s lives on the battlefield, he would not frown. But many things are not so simple when they go off the battlefield.


    After all, there are still many people in his family. He can''t stand out at this time. If it involves himself, it''s not as simple as his own death. It will also affect his family, which he doesn''t want to see.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2119

    "Yes, your majesty, I know. I''ll do it now."


    The eunuch saluted respectfully and slowly retreated.


    Yin Litian turned his head and saw Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng come in, and said, "you''re going to the summer, but when your uncle''s affairs are done, there should be no problem?"


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "naturally it should be like this."


    Liu Qian also nodded. People like Yin Feiliu were worthy of seeing them off at the end.


    Yan Litian''s face was full of fatigue, although he had not done anything, but the mental torture had exhausted him.


    Yin Fengmian patted Yin Litian on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We all believe that you can do well. Now, there are many things waiting for you to do well in your father''s work."


    Yin Lidian nodded, and although the smile was still very reluctantly, it finally regained its look.


    "I know, brother, I have nothing to do. Just give me a certain time. My uncle believes that I will not let him down. This country will become stronger in my hands."


    Yin Fengmian nodded happily.


    Liu Qian really looked at him with new eyes. His father died, but he was still comforting his younger brother. In fact, he should be very sad.


    Liu Qian thought so.


    An emperor died, such a big event slowly spread out from the palace, a few people even in the Imperial City, you can hear the faint cry outside the gate.


    Yin Feiliu has been ruling the country for decades, and he has a good way of governing the country. Under his rule, the officials are clear and the people live and work in peace and contentment. They all know that what they meet is a rare good emperor, and the residents of Luoxuan city are at the foot of the emperor. This is the most obvious feeling.


    Now that the wise emperor has gone, many people shed sincere tears.


    After the death of driving is also very cumbersome.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have nothing to do. Looking at Yin Lidian and Yin Fengmian busy.


    This is their last time in the Shang Dynasty, but they don''t have any friends here, but there is another Yanling mountain in Yanshan. If they really want to leave, they should visit, and the others have nothing to do with them.


    In the next few days, they basically stayed in Liu Qian''s home and didn''t go anywhere.


    Most of the time in these two days is to help Liu Qian know more about Daxia.


    On this day, two people went to the street as usual. In fact, they didn''t have a big event, but it was too boring at home. They were walking and chatting.


    "According to what you say, the powerful men in Daxia are much stronger than those in Shang Dynasty?"


    In recent days, Yuan Shoucheng has been giving Liu Qian some popular science about Daxia, among which is Daxia''s power.


    The great Xia''s family is very similar to the Shang Dynasty.


    Now Liu Qian knows that the four valves of Daxia are Zhang valve, Li valve, Shi valve and Yuan valve.


    And these families are the same as Daxia. The top is called the gate valve.


    After the family, clan, poor family.


    According to Yuan Shoucheng, the power of the powerful men in Daxia was much stronger than that of the Shang Dynasty.


    For example, the most powerful Zhang valve, their own fiefdoms are basically a quarter of the capital area of Daxia.


    In fact, he had a lot of territory and private army, which was much more powerful than those of Shang Dynasty.


    "In this way, the power of the royal family is greatly reduced?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    So powerful is the door power that the Royal Decree cannot be carried out in the place where the door power is located.


    "It''s true that the imperial power is not so strong, but it doesn''t mean it must be a bad thing. The four warlords and the royal family are still very united, and there hasn''t been a big problem. Moreover, the royal family has been actively engaged in marriage with the gate warlords for thousands of years. In fact, the relationship between them is very close."


    Liu Qian nodded, thinking that the only way to maintain the four valves.


    They were walking on the road. At this time, they suddenly heard a loud noise in front of them. A lot of officials seemed to be escorting someone.


    Originally, they planned to make a detour, but when they saw the escorted man, they stopped, because this man was just casting.


    When he was in the Xinghua Jedi, he plotted against them, but in the end, he failed, and was made up by a group of people.


    At that time, Yin Renfeng didn''t fully show his ambition, so although some people were dissatisfied with the practice, they didn''t give him too severe punishment. Liu Qian remembered that at that time, he went back to Luo Xuancheng.


    I didn''t expect it would be like this when we met again.


    Shi Fang is also a Tianjie, but now he is just like an ordinary person who is imprisoned in a prison car. The label he is labeled as a rebel. Now the public opinion in Luoxuan city is naturally one-sided. Yin Renfeng has become the most vicious traitor since the founding of the Shang Dynasty. Even a three-year-old boy, when he hears Yin Renfeng''s name, I''m afraid they''ll all go up and spit.


    This is the situation of Yin Renfeng in the Shang Dynasty.


    Shi Fang was Yin Renfeng''s person, and when Yin Renfeng was really ready to launch, he also forgot this person, so in the liquidation, Shi Fang was directly arrested.


    Now the cast of the Beatles is full of rotten eggs and vegetable leaves, and you can''t see the majesty of a heavenly order.


    It was very arrogant at the beginning, but now it has become such a virtue. However, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng have no sympathy in it. They just feel that they deserve what they have done.


    Shi Fang also saw Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng in the crowd. Originally, Liu Qian thought that Shi Fang was a little resentful when he looked at them, but Shi Fang''s eyes were calm, just like stones.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were surprised


    "This should be the so-called heart like death"


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned.


    "General Liu, Mr. Yuan, long time no see."


    At this time, someone said hello to them. Liu Qian and Liu Qian looked over and found that it was Zhao Wuji, and it seemed that the person who was escorting the release was Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji also had some friendship with them in Xinghua Jedi. Liu Qian said, "Mr. Zhao, long time no see."


    Since Zhao Wuji came back from the Xinghua Jedi, he has never been out of the Zhao warlords. This is also a strategy of their warlords, which is to try not to participate in any more. In fact, Zhao Wuji has participated enough.


    After the fight ended, these powerful men naturally came out to take action again. This time, Zhao Wuji was appointed to do a new job, that is, to clean Yin Renfeng who was born in Luoxuan city.


    This time, he caught Shi Fang. He did it himself. Originally, Shi Fang had already left Luo Xuan city.


    Zhao Wuji saw them again, and his face was full of regret. As a powerful man, he could not participate in the affairs between Yin Renfeng and Yin Feiliu too much, but he naturally had his own consideration about this matter in his heart. In his eyes, even if Yin Feiliu could win in the end, it should be a situation of both sides being hurt, and this war should last forever.


    I didn''t expect that after the warship set out, it was just a short day. Basically, many things were over.


    However, Yan Feiliu died, which should be the only loss, and with this loss, some other fruits of victory seemed not so attractive.


    "I heard the deeds of the two men at the front line in Luoxuan city. I also want to fly to Changshui city."


    In fact, in his heart, he still wanted to be close to Yan Feiliu, but there was a door behind him, and there was no way.


    Liu Qian said, "it''s also very important for Mr. Zhao to protect the mirror and pacify the people in the rear."


    Zhao Wuji laughed, pointed to the release inside the prison car and said, "I didn''t do much this time. The only thing I did was to catch this guy. When I got the news, he had already left Luo Xuan city, but finally I caught him."


    Liu Qian looked at the cast, shaking his head and saying, "he should also accept his fate now."


    "Yes, I can''t help but he didn''t accept his orders. Yin Renfeng didn''t even inform him when he started. He was also a man of heaven. Yin Renfeng gave up in this way. Shi Fang really wanted Yin Renfeng''s heart."


    The three people''s conversation can not cause a little reflection of cast.


    "Mr. Zhao, what will be done after he is taken away?"


    Liu Qian asked with great interest.


    "It''s supposed to be in the heaven prison. Death is sure to happen. But before death, it will take a long time to torture and try to get more clues. There are still many people in the court ambushed by Yin Renfeng. I want to blow up everything he knows."


    This is not confidential. Since ancient times, it''s all these things that people have to do to settle accounts. And now Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are in extraordinary positions. Naturally, it has nothing to do with them.


    Liu Qian can almost foresee the tragic end of the release.


    "By the way, have you two been out for a long time?"


    Shi Fang asked again.


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "It''s been a while since I came out."


    "I don''t think you know that the news has already spread out in the imperial city. You should also be present when the emperor dies and enters the temple." Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    The news just came out. He saw that they had been out for a long time, but they didn''t know about it, so he said it.


    "Those who should come will come after all. When this is over, I should also leave this place."


    Liu Qian nodded, exchanged greetings with Zhao Wuji, and left here.

 Chapter 2120

    The next day, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also came to the temple to see off Yin Feiliu. In a sense, the emperor brought a new form to the Shang Dynasty. The appearance of warships changed too much.


    In such a place, Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are just two onlookers, with respect in their hearts.


    Most of the time, it was the people of the royal family of Yin Shang who were dealing with such things. Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were busy. They stood for almost a day, and finally came to an end.


    But it was just the end of the two of them, Yin Litian and Yin Fengmian were still in it for a long time.


    They''re not that anxious.


    They stood outside the temple, which seemed to be the place of Yingling hall. They didn''t know much about this mysterious place, and even kept a low profile than the Presbyterian Church. In the war, Liu Qian almost forgot such a place.


    "I don''t know what this hall of heroes does."


    This place is not for ordinary people to come in. Now the people who come into this place are basically the heads of important aristocratic families, as well as some senior members of the court and some strong people.


    Xia Chengguo and Chen Manhong also came back at this time. Yin Changfeng was still at the front line, and the front line must have a Skywalker.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked around and said, "I don''t know, but since this thing has existed for so many years, it must be reasonable for him. Maybe it will appear when the order of the Shang Dynasty collapsed. If I think correctly, if the struggle between Yin Renfeng and Yin Feiliu continues, the Yingling hall should also intervene."


    No one intervened in their conversation, but Xia Chengguo and Chen Manhong came out to see them and came over.


    Xia Chengguo and Chen Manhong are very calm. To their point, they have been indifferent to many things.


    However, Chen Manhong looked very sad. He was loyal to the emperor and also loyal to Yin Feiliu.


    When he saw Liu Qian, his eyes began to shine again. He stepped over and said, "brother Liu, I hear your majesty say that you are going to leave here?"


    Liu Qian grins bitterly, brother Liu, but there should be no mistake. He just doesn''t look very old.


    "Yes, after waiting for the end of things here, we will go to the summer."


    In Chen man''s heart, he naturally hoped Liu Qian would stay. When he was in the temple, he specially talked about it with Yin Feiliu and put forward many suggestions, such as marriage, high official position and high salary.


    However, these things were useless to Liu Qian, and Yin Feiliu also confirmed this point. Finally, Chen Manhong was still determined.


    "Yes, it''s time to go to summer."


    Liu Qian nodded and generously admitted it.


    "Well, if only you could stay here. If your majesty could get your help, it would be like a tiger."


    Although Chen Manhong didn''t hold any expectations in his heart, he still said it. Now that Yin Fei died, he would be loyal to Yin Litian. He thought about everything to Yin Litian.


    Now seeing that Liu Qian''s mind has been determined, he is not talking at all.


    Xia Chengguo also came over with a smile¡° This time Changfeng was in the front line, but he didn''t come back, but he hoped you could go there again when you left. It shouldn''t be too troublesome, would it


    He is not powerful, but he is a Skywalker. He is a fire-fighting teammate more often in the Shang Dynasty. He is also proficient in refining weapons and alchemy. He often does these two things.


    Liu Qian was also grateful for Yin Changfeng. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we don''t have any urgent matters. It doesn''t matter if we go to see our predecessors."


    "Which way do you go to Daxia?"


    It''s still a little way from Yin Shang to Daxia. On the way, you have to go through song and Ming states. Even according to the strength of their feet, it may take a month. Of course, there''s another way to go. Although Yin Shang doesn''t go by sea, you can go to Daxia by boat after you get to Song state, so the speed will be faster.


    Before Liu Qian thought about it, Yuan Shoucheng said, "let''s go to the state of song first, and then take the Shanghai ship to Daxia."


    That''s how he came. Yin Fengmian gave him the news early, and then he arranged things for the summer two months earlier and came directly.


    Xia Chengguo nodded and said, "well, in this way, the speed will be faster. You two are capable people. I won''t tell you if there are more. Although I come back, I will go back soon. If I have time, I will come back for business. This place will always have your place anyway."


    After that, Xia Chengguo also left here in a hurry. He was the core figure in the circle of Yin Feiliu. Now that Yin is away from heaven, his status has not become lower, but higher. At the same time, he has more and more things.


    Although he is not strong in the front, his mind is still very careful. Liu Qian knew before that he was in charge of many secret things. This time, he must be in charge of the cleaning.


    After Chen left, no one came up to talk to them. According to their status in the Shang Dynasty, there should be a lot of people to curry favor with, but we all know that they are going to leave.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing outside, but Yin Lidian finally came out


    After seeing them, he apologized and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have you waiting outside for so long."


    "The emperor is such a great man. We should give him a ride here."


    Yuan Shoucheng waved his hand to indicate that Yin Litian didn''t mind.


    Yin Litian suddenly said, "Shou Cheng, I heard that you still have a workshop of your own in Daxia?"


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, at the beginning, it was made by using yuan valve''s resources. Most of the time, it was made of some alloy. Now, with a slightly larger scale, it will start to make some parts by itself, which are basically supplied to weapons. Of course, I also do other businesses. What''s the matter? Do you want to buy things from me?"


    Although yuan valve is now in decline, the so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse. Now yuan valve is still relatively large. Yuan Shoucheng is very business minded. Since he was sensible, he has been in charge of what his parents left behind.


    Although they have been embezzled by their families, this industry can not be underestimated.


    It covers a wide range of things, including clothing, food, housing and transportation, but the most powerful part is military industry.


    Over the years, he has devoted a lot of energy to the military industry. Now in his industry, the products produced by boningfang have become famous in the industry. The quality is very reliable. Yin Litian said with a smile, "yes, I really intend to do some business with you. I''ve heard about the things in boning square. They are cheap and of good quality. I''m very excited. If I can, I really want to do business with you. Anyway, they are all acquaintances. The price is easy to discuss."


    Now that he has taken over the whole empire, many problems will come to the surface. Now that he has known all the drawings of the warships, he has completed one warship. Naturally, he can do the second one. What he needs is more materials.


    Over the years, these materials obtained by Yin Feiliu were basically obtained in the black market in the summer, and the price was very expensive. Not to mention, some things were not of good quality, such as some alloys, there would be magazines in them, some parts, and the quality was also passing in front of them. But at that time, Yin Feiliu didn''t have many choices, so he could only use these things.


    The quality of boningfang in Daxia is already very good. If he can, he naturally hopes to cooperate with Yuan Shoucheng and is too lazy to argue with those black hearted businessmen


    "It''s OK to do business with me, but as you know, the quality of my goods is good, so the price will not be less, and they have to be shipped to Yin merchants. It''s really expensive, and the price will not be cheap. "


    He nodded his head and said, "I need a batch of alloy decks now. The more the better, the better. There will not be too many. Besides, the more the power sources, the better."


    Two people actually talk business directly here


    When it comes to money, Yuan Shoucheng immediately changed his face and said seriously, "I have an inventory on hand now. According to our relationship, I can send it to you first, but the price may be a little expensive. I don''t know if you can accept it."


    "Tell me."


    Yuan Shoucheng said a number without even thinking about it. Obviously, he had already thought about it in his mind.


    After hearing this, Yin Litian was shameless, and the transaction at this level was no longer a simple use of money, but a lot of the time it was the exchange of resources.


    Yuan Shoucheng put forward a lot of materials besides money, but he should have thought about it. Although these things he mentioned were also precious in the Shang Dynasty, they still existed.


    Yin Litian weighed it in his heart, and looked at Yuan Shoucheng with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Big brother said that I would buy your things at last. Now I believe that the price is a headache, but I can''t bear it. You are really good at business."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Finally, Yin Litian took a deep breath and said, "OK, that''s it. I''d like to give you a little deposit later. When the goods come, the full payment will be paid."

 Chapter 2121

    "Thank you, boss. Congratulations on Facai."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face was jubilant, and he held out his hand with Yin Litian, while Yin Litian''s face was full of shit, but he had to admit that Yuan Shoucheng''s price was just right, and he was in a very delicate state.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s prices are a little bit higher than those in the black market, but that''s just a little bit. Considering that the quality of Yuan Shoucheng''s goods is really high, it seems that the extra price is nothing.


    So he finally made this decision, and after hearing the conditions put forward by Yuan Shoucheng, he also understood that Yuan Shoucheng still took care of himself. The requirements he put forward are quite different from those put forward by the black market before, and it will be easier for him to find them.


    "Your Majesty, when I go back, I''ll have people deliver things to you. You can rest assured, your majesty, that there will be no problem." Yuan Shoucheng patted his chest as a guarantee, but Liu Qian felt that this guy was a unscrupulous businessman.


    "I can''t help but say," but I think you look like a unscrupulous businessman in any way. Otherwise, forget it. Don''t do this business. "


    Yuan Shoucheng eyes a stare, angry way "you go to the summer to inquire about, I yuan Shoucheng''s name, far and near famous, the old and young are not deceived."


    "Yes, you are indeed well-known in Daxia. You are not bullied, but your name is not a good one. Yuan Shoucheng is famous in Daxia. The so-called skinny yuan is also true. Because you are dealing with some men, you can''t bully them. I''m right, Mr. Yuan."


    It was Yin Fengmian''s voice. He should have just finished his work and came slowly.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face sank and said, "I didn''t expect that you came to dismantle my platform at this time."


    Yin Fengmian laughed, went to Yin Litian and said, "the most famous thing of the rich man yuan in Daxia is that he can always jump out and give you one thing when you need it most. The price he put forward is just your psychological online, a little more, too much. Finally, you will trade with him considering the value of this thing."


    Yin Litian said bitterly, "I feel that I have stepped into such a trap now."


    Yuan Shoucheng immediately said with awe inspiring righteousness, "what are you talking about? What I pay attention to in Yuan Shoucheng''s business is a credit. I will never do such a thing. The most noble quality of our generation''s businessmen is to meet people''s needs."


    As soon as the words came out, the other three all laughed.


    After laughing, Yin Litian said, "the things inside are almost over, and I won''t leave you, just"


    Yin Litian thought about it, and then said, "if you two are free later, come here again, and I''ll treat you well."


    Liu Qian joked that "you must come. At that time, your majesty will build a big palace for me and put a hundred and eighty beauties in it."


    "Mr. Liu, you like beautiful women so much."


    At this time, a cold voice rang out behind Liu Qian.


    Yan Litian''s face suddenly showed the appearance of watching a good play.


    Liu Qian turns around stiffly, and Su LAN looks at him without expression.


    The other three people were very interested. They gave each other a look and left here slowly. Yuan Shoucheng patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to your house first and make a bed for you. I should be a brother." Su Lan''s face turned red. After everyone left, she looked at Liu Qian and said, "are you going to leave?"


    This moment finally arrived, Liu Qian nodded.


    "Yes, it''s time to go. Daxia will go after all."


    A good man is ambitious. After all, the Shang Dynasty is too small for him. He wants to see a wider world and more powerful people. Daxia must go.


    Su Lan also knows Liu Qian''s ambition. Although there are some feelings in it, he will not stop Liu Qian from going to Daxia. Moreover, even if he says so, there should be no way to stop Liu Qian from going there.


    They walked slowly out of the palace and walked on the street of Luoxuan city. It was late at night, and they were not walking in the busy area, so the pedestrians began to become scarce.


    The atmosphere became a little silent for a moment.


    "Now, how is the secret investigation department?"


    Liu Qian took the initiative to find a topic. Su Lan was most concerned about the secret investigation department. Liu Qian was also very concerned about his situation. He was once the head of the secret investigation department.


    "It''s ok now. What we''re doing now is about cleaning. Now I''m not coordinating all the things. Your majesty asked master Xia to come here. Most of the things are arranged by him. I''m also happy to be at leisure. He''s thoughtful and much more powerful than me. With him, there should be no big problem with anything."


    Sure enough, he had just speculated that Xia Cheng''s Congress would deal with these dark things, and now he has taken over the secret investigation department.


    This is also good news for the secret investigation department. If a Skywalker takes over the secret investigation department directly, his confidence will be much stronger. Even if many people are dissatisfied with the secret investigation department in the future, they should dare to be angry. If they want to take action against the secret investigation department, they will naturally have to look at Xia Chengguo''s face.


    And Su LAN is not the kind of person with strong power. For him, as long as the secret investigation department becomes better, as long as the people sitting on it don''t do harm to the interests of the secret investigation department.


    "Master Xia is quite good at speaking, so is the secret investigation department."


    Liu Qian wanted to say that he could come to me for help if he had anything to do in the future, but on second thought, after going to the summer, the distance between the two sides is too far, and Su Lan''s head is Xia Chengguo. If Xia Chengguo can''t solve it, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to find himself. So this sentence has come to his lips, but in the end, there is no way to say it.


    "Liu Qian, what''s the relationship between that girl Ruan and you?"


    Su LAN suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Liu Qian was stunned and hesitated. She couldn''t say a word about the relationship between Ruanxi and him. She had to admit that she was really interested in her, and Ruanxi seemed to be the same.


    But all the time, Liu Qian didn''t say that sentence, and Ruan Xixi didn''t seem to know it at all, so they came all the time.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Liu Qian''s face, Su LAN chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? I dare not admit it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Qian touched his nose and said, "it should be regarded as a good friend."


    Su LAN obviously has an expression of disbelief, but he doesn''t say anything more about it.


    In Su Lan''s opinion, it''s normal for a person like Liu Qian to have a few confidants. After all, the more powerful a man is, the more women will naturally pay attention to him. In fact, up to now, Liu Qian has not clearly expressed his feelings to her. He is the same, and he has not expressed anything with Liu Qian. They both maintain a subtle tacit understanding.


    The reason is very simple. Even if the words are clear, there is no future. He can''t follow Liu Qian to leave the Shang Dynasty. Although Xia Chengguo has been established in the secret investigation department, he still can''t rest assured that he will stay here and watch the Secret Investigation Department grow up.


    On the other hand, it is impossible for Liu Qian to stay. He has to pursue a broader world.


    And he didn''t know whether Liu Qian meant that to himself or not. He would always think of the time when they were living together in the cave, but she was a girl after all and didn''t have the courage to say that by herself.


    "After you go to the summer, you should keep a low profile. I heard that there are many powerful people there. You are always so arrogant. I''m afraid you will be beaten every day there."


    Su LAN jokingly said.


    However, what he said was really what he worried about. In the Shang Dynasty, Liu Qian''s backers were very strong. Let''s not mention the people like Yin Feiliu. Just Yan Changfeng could basically let Liu Qian walk horizontally.


    He felt that Liu Qian was a bit too sharp, which might not be very good in the summer.


    Liu Qian didn''t think so in his heart, but he still said, "I know. I''ll be more careful when I go there."


    Su LAN nods and smiles. Liu Qian knows that the time of parting is coming. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel Su Lan''s meaning. But he doesn''t speak because he can''t give Su LAN anything. If he just plays, then one night will be another.


    But Su LAN is not such a girl, and she can''t do such things. Since there is no way to give each other a future, it''s better not to start.


    So although some of his heart like this strong and independent girl, Liu Qian still did not express his own meaning.


    "Well, I''m leaving. If you have time later, you can come back and have a look. Everyone in the secret investigation department knows that you helped them and wants to thank you very much."


    Su LAN looked into Liu Qian''s eyes and said earnestly.


    Liu Qian nods. In his eyes, Su LAN seems to turn around and leave after saying this sentence, but Liu Qian gently holds his hand, and then imprints his lips on Su Lan''s small mouth.


    Su Lan''s hands are on Liu Qian''s chest, which can be regarded as resistance. She just gives Liu Qian a symbolic push, hugs Liu Qian''s waist, and they kiss each other on the street of Luoxuan city. Fortunately, this place is a remote place. Even if there is no curfew in Luoxuan City, there are few people in this place, and the moon is covered with white fog.

 Chapter 2122

    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the book carelessly in Liu''s house. He suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight."


    Liu Qian''s figure appeared beside him and said, "let''s go."


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t ask much. He could see that Liu Qian was still in a bad mood. He shrugged his shoulders and stood up and said, "do you want to go now?"


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "We''ve stayed here long enough. We''ve basically done all the things we should do. There''s no need to stay here. Let''s go to Changshui City, then bypass Yanshan, enter the state of song, and leave by boat."


    "All right, young master Liu, you''ve arranged it. What else can I say?"


    They are going to leave. When they go out, Liu Qian goes to the housekeeper and tells him that even if he comes here once in a while, he won''t stay for a long time, so there''s no need to keep the servants in this place.


    Liu Qian asked the housekeeper to dismiss him.


    The housekeeper nodded repeatedly, but Liu Qian thought carefully and found that it was basically impossible. Even if he left and left such an order, Yin Litian should still let people stay in his room for a long time, which seemed meaningless.


    So Liu Qian said a few words and did not go on.


    Instead of saying goodbye, he and Yuan Shoucheng left Luoxuan city and went to Changshui city.


    All the way is still hot, this time they buried in the road, but did not encounter anything, in Changshui city successfully met Yin Changfeng.


    Yin Changfeng is also very busy now. When he meets Liu Qian, he doesn''t say much. Instead, he gives Liu Qian some recent experience.


    Now he has completely regarded Liu Qian as his successor.


    "I got a secret method from the emperor. It''s called dieqianshan."


    Yin Changfeng''s eyes brightened.


    He has heard of this skill, even in the hide and seek of Yin merchants, it is also the top treasure. At the beginning, Yin FA was extremely powerful and powerful. It is said that dieqianshan is a powerful skill. But there are so many descendants who want to learn this skill, but no one can do it. The reason is that, Or is it because the conditions of dieqianshan are too harsh,


    After he became Skywalker, he also went into the Yin merchant''s hide and seek. At that time, he wanted to learn how to stack Qianshan Mountain. But after watching it, he found that according to his own physical strength, if he tried to stack Qianshan Mountain, he would die in pieces, so he finally gave up this plan.


    Although this secret is attractive, it is also a chicken rib, because no one can learn it at all.


    "It''s a very powerful method. It''s also a great skill that our ancestors were able to have. If you can learn it, it''s excellent. Your physical strength is so strong that maybe you can really learn it."


    Liu Qian looked at the ancient book in his hands. He had read this ancient book in his spare time these days. He found that if he learned this dharma, he could still do it, but now it is impossible to exert all his power, because the threshold of Yin FA''s Dharma is still very high, and only when he is Skywalker, he can start to practice it completely.


    But even now, after reading an ancient book, he has a little feeling in his heart. Although he can''t fully show the power of this method, he can still use it¡° The threshold of this method is Skywalker. Although I''m not yet, I still have a little feeling in my heart after reading it. If I think of some ways, I should have some ways to use some methods on my body at this time to achieve some effect. Although it''s not very strong, it''s better than nothing. "


    After hearing this, Yin Changfeng''s face became complicated and said, "you''re so beautiful."


    He didn''t seem to know how to describe Liu Qian all of a sudden. He was just a man of heaven''s rank. He had a way to improve Taizu''s way. Besides being fierce, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. This kind of thing has not happened in thousands of years. It has appeared in you. I just hope you can be more careful. After all, it''s Taizu''s Dharma. If you''re not careful, you''ll probably make yourself miserable."


    The wind of Yin long focuses on the long way.


    After all, it''s Yin FA''s method. A very small change in details may cause great changes. If you are not careful, you may be killed by yourself. If this kind of thing really happens, it will make a joke.


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "I know. I''m just a preliminary idea. I''ll be very careful."


    Yan Changfeng didn''t say anything more. The three men were standing on the wall of Changshui City, opposite the demon camp. The demon camp was very quiet, and there was no movement at all.


    "What did the demons do in the end?"


    Liu Qian asked with great interest.


    After fighting with the demon clan for such a long time, he put some thoughts on the demon clan, and finally killed Wan Sha after fighting with Wan Sha several times.


    What he is thinking about now is Bai Chong. This guy has some problems with him, but it seems that he has switched to other places to avoid fighting with himself. It''s good to kill this man if he has the chance, but there is not much time left now.


    "Now the demon clan has no time since ancient times. They are going to be in chaos."


    Yin Changfeng put his hands on the wall and looked at the demon camp in the distance.


    "Ha ha, this war did not gain any benefits, but suffered heavy losses. Those who promoted the alliance of all at that time should be the biggest ones now."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face is full of schadenfreude.


    They all know that the demons themselves are full of contradictions. Several important races basically look down on each other. The tigers and lions have been fighting for the supremacy of the demons.


    The wolves have been trying to sow discord, while the bears don''t look up to these intrigues and don''t get along with everyone.


    The opportunity of this war is because Yin Renfeng wants to start. He has been communicating with the demon clan for decades. He hopes that the demon clan can cooperate with him in this war.


    And the demon clan also felt that Yin merchants were becoming more and more powerful. Under the pressure of huge external pressure, plus Yin Renfeng, such a leading Party, they were determined to do it.


    The powerful figures of several important races took the lead. Finally, the conflicts among the races disappeared temporarily, and they reached an agreement to deal with the Shang Dynasty. They made efforts to fight against the Shang Dynasty.


    These contradictions do not disappear, but are suppressed temporarily.


    If they win this war, naturally everything is easy to say. The big cake of Yin merchants can feed everyone, and the final result will be a happy ending for everyone. Even if there is infighting, it will be the future. After all, Yin merchants are finished. But once it fails, these contradictions will come to the surface immediately, and sharp enough to have to be dealt with.


    There are no interests to share, but there are many problems in the war.


    For example, there are more people in my family who have died. Why don''t other people go up? It''s all our people fighting. Naturally, they don''t agree.


    Everyone feels that they have done more, but they are not paid what they should have. Of course, they will be unhappy.


    Now the demons are all at war.


    Yin Changfeng nodded and said, "originally this time is a good opportunity to deal with the demon clan. When the emperor was there, he thought about it, but finally he gave up."


    "Are you afraid of their struggle?"


    Although these demon clans seem to be in disorder now, if a powerful Yin merchant suddenly comes over, their contradiction may be suppressed temporarily, and they will unite to deal with the Yin merchant. At that time, they will have great power.


    Because in the past, they were invading the land of the Shang Dynasty, but now they are not the same. They are defending the land. There are only 100000 mountains left for them to survive. If they are driven away, there will be no place to go. There will only be a dead end.


    Under such circumstances, we may be able to break out more powerful fighting force.


    "Yes, that''s what Xianhuang thought at that time, so he didn''t choose to fight in the end. But if he didn''t die, we should be on the way to send troops now."


    Yin Changfeng also showed a trace of regret when he talked about this matter. The strong one who could kill the Lord of the dead, Yin Feiliu''s strength had reached an incredible level. If such a person took Yin merchants to kill 100000 mountains, even if 100000 mountains had the inside information, they would lose a lot this time.


    You don''t need to take down 100000 mountains directly, hit them hard, and then bury a nail in 100000 mountains. You can do it slowly.


    However, with the death of Yin Feiliu, these words had become empty words.


    "It''s really a pity," sighed Liu Qian.


    "By the way, what is Yin Renfeng doing recently?"


    The culprit of all things, in the battle of Changshui City, although he did not kill Yin Renfeng, he also made Yin Renfeng seriously injured and even endangered the source. Even if he could recover, his strength would not reach the peak.


    "Ah, he has been working in the demon clan for a long time. He wants to get a little voice in the demon clan. But this thing started because of him. Now the war has been lost, and the demon clan is angry with him. So, the effect is not good, but he still has some followers. So the demon clan doesn''t fight against him. It''s polite."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2123

    After a brief exchange of the current situation, the two left.


    Then I went to Yanshan for a while, met with yanlingshan, and finally taught my little apprentice. Then they entered the state of song.


    They didn''t stop all the way and went directly to Bibo City, the seaport city of the state of song.


    Bibo city is the largest seaport city in the Song Dynasty. It is as prosperous as the capital of the Song Dynasty. It is the commercial center of the Song Dynasty and also the place with the most rich people.


    Along the way, Liu Qian can clearly feel that compared with the Shang Dynasty, the state of song is not a little worse.


    Walking in the territory of the Shang Dynasty, whether in a big city like Luoxuan city or in a village in the countryside.


    Although the people Liu Qian saw were not made of silk and silk, they were able to dress well. Maybe some clothes were old, but at least they were not broken.


    Moreover, the mental outlook of the common people is also very different. The spirit of the Shang people is more abundant.


    However, Liu Qian also knew that no matter what country he was in, there was a bottom layer, and there should be Yin merchants, but he didn''t see it.


    "It seems that the state of song is a little worse than the Shang Dynasty."


    Liu Qian finally came to such a conclusion.


    "Of course, it''s a little worse. In the Yin and Shang Dynasties, there were demons sharpening themselves all the time. They knew that they had to keep growing stronger, or they might be swallowed up by the demons. But the state of song was different. Although they bordered on the state of Ming, they had no hostility to each other. To the East, there was the sea, and there was no enemy, This country has enjoyed peace for a long time, and many people have lost their sense of crisis. Generally speaking, such a country either actively looks for the enemy, or slowly dies in this comfort. In my opinion, the state of song should take the second road. "


    Liu Qian felt the same way. The state of song attached great importance to commerce. It seemed that he paid attention to faithfulness, but his human feelings were very indifferent, and people were full of betrayal.


    Along the way, Liu Qian also saw a lot of such things.


    Finally, they arrived at Bibo city.


    Bibo city is already the top metropolis in Song Dynasty, but there is still a little gap compared with Luo Xuan city. Of course, it is still magnificent.


    Seeing this city, Liu Qian felt a smell of money, but it was too strong. On the contrary, Liu Qian felt that this city was too vulgar.


    When they walked into Bibo City, a group of people gathered around them and talked.


    "The villain can lead the way to what you come to Luoxuan city for. No matter where you go, the villain knows."


    These people are almost all local people. They are the most observant. Seeing the bearing of Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng, they know that they are not ordinary people. So when they enter the city, they come up to talk to each other immediately.


    These people are local villains. In fact, they don''t have a good heart when they come up. The places they take are likely to be black spots, and they will kill them intentionally. However, they are not afraid of these things, and they don''t need them.


    Yuan Shoucheng just waved and said, "I''ve been to Bibo city. I don''t need you."


    At the same time, he released his breath a little. In this way, no one will disturb them


    They were walking down the street, intending to go directly to the port. Bibo city is still very busy. The mental state of the pedestrians who come and go on the street is much better. After walking for a while, Yuan Shoucheng takes Liu Qian into a cloth shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, the shopkeeper inside the counter called, "young master."


    Obviously, this is yuan Shoucheng''s industry.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and asked, "has the ship been arranged?"


    The shopkeeper nodded and looked at Liu Qian.


    He knew who Liu Qian was. This shop was a cover. His real identity was an intelligence officer. He also knew about Liu Qian. He just thought it was inconceivable that there were such people in Shang Dynasty. According to Liu Qian''s achievements, if he went to Daxia, he might be more outstanding than yuan Shoucheng.


    He couldn''t believe it, but seeing yuan Shoucheng''s attitude towards Liu Qian, he knew it was the real situation.


    "Young master, the boat is ready. You can set out at any time. The way is the way of black dragon. It''s better to get on the boat as soon as possible, because he''s ready for you, young master."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said, "since that''s the case, we''re going to be there now."


    Naturally, the shopkeeper had no opinions and sent yuan Shoucheng out.


    Going outside, Yuan Shoucheng said to Liu Qian, "this is the intelligence organization I stayed here, responsible for some intelligence here, and also receiving caravans. However, I don''t have much business here, so I don''t have many people to invest in. This time, the ship we are going to take is made by a local leader. Behind it should be a big country of the Song Dynasty. There should be no problem."


    Liu Qian nodded. When they came to the port, the only people who came and went here were sailors except businessmen.


    After all, these people are tough. They live on the sea all the year round, and there are many accidents on the sea. Let alone the disasters of the sea itself, pirates are not easy to get along with each other. Nowadays, sailors are basically bloody in their hands. Many people say that they are outlaws. They were sailors when they were in Bibo city, But when they get to the sea, they may become pirates. After all, no one knows what they have done.


    Liu Qian and his wife went to the front of the ship. It was a huge ship, and people were constantly getting on and off. At the bow of the ship, a man in black seemed to have been waiting there for a long time.


    Seeing Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng coming, he laughed and said, "young master yuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Finally, I''m here."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know the man in front of him, but he should be the so-called black dragon.


    The real name of Heilong is Zhou Heilong. His name is very big, but in fact, he is an ordinary gangster. Fortunately, he was favored by a big man. At this point, he became the speaker of the big man outside. Now he has a bit of status in Bibo city. He is directly responsible for this ship.


    The communication between song and Daxia is not much, that is, some very basic specialty trade, the rest, Daxia are self-produced and self-selling.


    Yuan Shoucheng is not surprised that this man can recognize himself. The shopkeeper should have told him before, but he should not know that he is the young master of Yuan valve. He should just feel that he is an ordinary businessman.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Zhou."


    Yuan Shoucheng is not a domineering person. He is quite polite. Zhou Heilong nodded. He didn''t know yuan Shoucheng''s real identity. When he said it, he only said that he was a very powerful businessman. He seemed to be a wild man, but if he was really a wild man, he would not be a big man of the Song Dynasty.


    He is still very intelligent, now see two people bearing extraordinary, the breath on the body is also unfathomable, naturally from the mind to make friends.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m going to Daxia. I don''t know what happened. I know a little bit of people there. I don''t know if I can help."


    Yuan Shoucheng knew what he thought and didn''t take it seriously. It''s no fun to make friends with such people, but yuan Shoucheng was good at dancing and still chatted with Zhou Heilong.


    Liu Qian looked bored and said, "well, I have nothing to say with such a small person. I''m leaving."


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "the little people are the little people, but sometimes the little people can also play a very important role, so don''t underestimate these little people. Make a good relationship, in case they are used in the future."


    This is also his way of dealing with people all the time. After chatting for a while, Liu Qian saw that they wanted to become brothers now.


    Finally, it was over. They went down the deck and went to their rooms. Naturally, the people in the big ship were divided into three, six and nine classes. Although yuan Shoucheng didn''t reveal his real identity, he was also a big businessman, so he lived in the best room on the ship.


    When they walked into the cabin, they found that the big ship had its own holes. Basically, everything was used on the ship. Of course, the most important thing was to have fun. The most important thing in Bibo city was rich people, because there were many rich people, so there were many places to play.


    The same is true on this ship. When they get out of the cabin, it''s a huge casino. It''s very hot. When they are on the deck, they have heard something.


    There are at least a thousand people in the casino.


    Of course, not everyone comes to gamble. There are still many staff members. In addition to the dealer and the order maintenance man, most of them are the sexy girls. These girls are slim and graceful, and their faces are delicate and red. Their clothes are very exposed, but they block the most important places and arouse people''s imagination.


    Of course, these women are willing to embark on such ships. They come up here to make money. After all, the people who can get on this ship are rich or expensive. Even if they can''t stay with such people for a long time, it''s very good to make a fortune here.


    If they can sell the drinks in their hands, they all have a commission. If these guests like them, the four sides of the casino are small rooms, so naturally they can go in and earn a small business.


    The people here are quite heroic. The girls who can be here are the best choice regardless of their body and appearance.

 Chapter 2124

    As soon as Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng came in, the wandering girls suddenly brightened their eyes, and several of them gathered around them, because Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were very good in appearance alone. Liu Qian belonged to the very heroic type, and at first glance they knew that they were a very strong man


    But yuan Shoucheng is another kind of style, gentle as jade gentleman.


    Both of them sell very well.


    Finally, two girls crowded to their sides. Liu Qian just glanced at them. Although his appearance and figure were really good, Liu Qian didn''t feel much about it. Now he wanted to go to the summer and couldn''t make any effort to play.


    The girl who found Liu Qian had a rough time on her chest. Even from Liu Qian''s point of view, it was very rare.


    But this girl also has a pure and innocent face, which looks very powerful.


    The woman pasted on Liu Qian and touched Liu Qian''s arm intentionally or unintentionally. She said, "this little brother, my name is rabbit. What should I call you?"


    Liu Qian has no intention to entangle with him, so he took out a little silver and put it on his chest. Pretending to be dissolute, he grabbed it on his chest and said, "I''m busy now. I don''t have time to play with you. Go and find someone else."


    After that, he pushed away the rabbit. There was a trace of reluctance in the rabbit''s eyes. He didn''t know whether Liu Qian really didn''t want to play or disliked himself.


    He asked himself that his conditions were also top in the field, but he didn''t expect that the other side could not look up to him.


    In the past, he was very popular. As long as he went up on his own initiative, any man who could afford it would become his prisoner.


    It''s rare to meet such a handsome and golden man as Liu Qian. Of course, he also wants to hook up with him. Even if he can''t last long, it''s good to have a night. Unfortunately, he is not interested in himself.


    As for yuan Shoucheng, he had a good talk with his girl. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "I''ll play here for a while."


    Liu Qian was speechless, shaking his head and saying, "it''s up to you."


    "I said you should not collapse too tightly. You should relax once in a while. When you go back, there are many things. I''m afraid you can''t relax again. You''d better seize this opportunity."


    The rabbit standing beside Liu Qian nodded and said, "yes, yes, let''s play here."


    Liu Qian pretended not to hear and left the place directly. The rabbit still followed Liu Qian.


    At this time, there was a man walking by. The rabbit didn''t notice and hit the man.


    "Ah."


    The rabbit screamed and fell to the ground. Liu Qian frowned and turned around. The man the rabbit hit was a very obscene young man.


    This young man is full of flowing air, and his eyes are turning around in his eyes. At first sight, he is not a good man.


    The man looked at the rabbit lying on the ground, covered his chest and cried, "ouch, it hurts. Don''t you have eyes when you walk? Hit me like this."


    This young man should still be a little backstage, followed by a few doglegs.


    He looks frivolous. Although Liu Qian didn''t see it with his own eyes just now, in his perception, this person''s original speed should not have hit the rabbit. But at the last moment, he suddenly walked out quickly, and then he collided with the rabbit, and the rabbit didn''t see it.


    It''s obviously a guy who''s looking for trouble¡° I''m sorry, young master


    Rabbit quickly stood up and apologized to the man.


    The young man looked up and down at the rabbit and turned to the man behind him. "This is a good thing. I didn''t expect to meet such a thing here. Ha ha ha."


    Several followers behind him also laughed and looked at the rabbit recklessly. The rabbit felt that there was a burning sensation on his exposed skin. These people''s eyes were too aggressive.


    But in this place, this kind of thing is also used to, although the rabbit''s face is pale, but soon calm down, Jiao said with a smile: "do you want the rabbit to play with the childe?"


    Although he was disgusted with the man in front of him, since he had money, she naturally wanted to earn it. If she could, she also wanted to serve a man like Liu Qian, but she gave up when she made it clear that Liu Qian could not be hooked by him.


    The wretched young man touched his chin and said unkindly, "take me to play. You know who I am."


    The smile on the rabbit''s face was still bright, and he asked, "I don''t know."


    The young man said with a face of spring breeze, "my name is Li Rui."


    After hearing the name of Li Rui, rabbit''s face suddenly turned pale and his whole body even softened on the ground. Liu Qian had planned to leave, but the woman had changed her goal, but she saw the rabbit become like this. Heart movement, and finally did not leave.


    Li Rui didn''t care about Liu Qian. He said with an arrogant smile, "hahaha, how about playing with me? No, no, I shouldn''t ask you. Even if you don''t want to play with me, now I want to play with you. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle. "


    Rabbit''s face has completely lost the color of blood. Hearing Li Rui''s name, he finally knows what kind of person he has offended today.


    Li Rui is a famous dandy in Bibo city. Most of the dandies are gambling, drinking and playing with women. In fact, there are not many dandies in that big family.


    Li''s family can be counted as a big family in Bibo city. Li Rui is one of the best dandies.


    He not only plays, but also plays too much. After all, other people seldom kill themselves.


    Li Rui is not the same. He always plays with his life. He especially likes women who choose to play.


    It''s just that there are not many people who are concerned by the women in Huanchang. Even if they die, no one will come out to preside over justice. They just need to spend a little more money.


    Rabbit knows that after many women go to Li Rui''s room, they will appear in the stinky ditch of Bibo city the next day, and their death is terrible.


    Once he saw the fate of those women, who were not fully dressed and not in shape.


    I don''t want to be like this.


    Great fear shrouded in the rabbit, she shed two lines of tears, fell on her knees with a plop and said, "Mr. Li, please go around me."


    Liu Qian frowned, some do not understand why the reaction will be so intense, not all to make money.


    Li Rui''s eyes gradually showed the taste of tyranny. He said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. It''s just fun. It won''t kill you."


    At the end of this sentence, Liu Qian finally understood the tyranny in Li Rui''s eyes. This person should not be playing normally. The rabbit seems to have been struck by thunder and stayed in the same place, as if he had lost his soul and had no life.


    He knew that he was finished today. Even if he resisted, he would be caught by the people behind Li Rui, and the people on the side would never care about him.


    The rabbit looked around blankly. The gamblers just took care of their own business. Naturally, the women around them would not care about the rabbit. They were just glad that Li Rui didn''t see himself at last.


    Finally, the rabbit saw Liu Qian, as if a drowning man had caught the last piece of wood. The rabbit hugged Liu Qian''s thigh and begged, "young man, help me."


    Liu Qian sighed, looked up at Li Rui and said, "I''m interested in this woman. Brother, can you excuse me?"


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, which is very polite. If such a thing happens in Luo Xuan city, he will take it directly. Even if he doesn''t take his life, he can''t get out of bed. But in this place, he should try to do less.


    Li Rui didn''t notice Liu Qian at first. He saw the rabbit shuttling through the crowd. When he had a little idea, he deliberately bumped into it, but he didn''t see another Liu Qian behind him.


    When he looked at Liu Qian, he felt that he had some bearing. He only had that bearing when he saw the children of a big family in Liu Qian. Moreover, he didn''t look like a dandy like himself. It was the flavor of an elite.


    So this makes him particularly disgusted. He is a waste, so he hates these elites very much. It is precisely because he is useless that he tramples the weak to satisfy his abnormal sense of superiority.


    However, even if he hates Liu Qian in his heart, he is not a fool. In case the other party really has a future, he will be a fool. For this kind of thing, he is very cautious. He knows his position in the family very well. He always bullies some ordinary women, and his family will turn a blind eye to it. But if he gets into trouble with the really powerful people, he will be in great trouble.


    "I may know the name of this brother."


    Liu Qian''s reputation is now more famous in the Shang Dynasty. I don''t know if it will work here.


    "My name is Liu Qian."


    Seeing Li Rui''s bewildered face, Liu Qian knew that his name should not have been passed on, and said, "Yuan Shoucheng, boss yuan is my friend."


    Li Rui looks suspicious. He turns his head to look at one of his subordinates, who also looks thoughtful. Then he leans on Li Rui''s ear and whispers a word.


    "Liu Qian hasn''t heard of it, but yuan Shoucheng seems to be a boss, but he is just a small boss. He doesn''t have much energy."


    This person should be an aide around him, but obviously his rank is not very high, even if he has never heard of him. However, with such a person, Yuan Shoucheng''s status in the family should not be so high.


    Knowing that the man in front of him was not powerful, Li Rui''s expression suddenly became arrogant. He squinted at Liu Qian and said, "a nobody dares to rob a woman with Lao Tzu. I don''t know I''m from the Li family. Are you impatient?"

 Chapter 2125

    Rabbit''s eyes also showed disappointment. He thought Liu Qian was a promising young man, but now it seems that the other party is an ordinary family. In this way, it''s a matter whether he can protect himself or not. I''m afraid he will be involved.


    "My life is so miserable."


    The rabbit has accepted his life in his heart.


    It''s no use reporting his name. Since he has already stood up, he certainly won''t stand back. Liu Qian looks at Li Rui and releases his breath.


    The man beside Li Rui immediately bristles with sweat. He feels that the one standing in front of him is not a man, but a fierce beast.


    He immediately understood that the other side had something to do with it, but he didn''t know it. Looking at the breath of the other side, it was clear that he was a person of heaven rank.


    He quickly grabbed Li Rui''s arm and said, "young master, we can''t make trouble of this person."


    The strength of this man is almost Saint level, so I can feel the horror of Liu Qian. As for the straw bag around him, I can''t see it.


    Li Rui is at a loss. He just said that the other party is not famous. Now how can he become an insufferable person again.


    Seeing Li Rui''s confused expression, the attendant was anxious again. He quietly looked at Liu Qian and found that he didn''t mean to do anything. He released his breath, which should be to let himself know how powerful he was.


    To let himself retreat, he was also a little lucky, fortunately met a reasonable, but also met a lengtouqing, I''m afraid this is a direct shot.


    "Young master, I can''t make any trouble. This man is a man of heaven rank. Let''s go."


    Li Rui''s face was also a bit flustered after hearing this. He thought that he still had something to do in this trip, so it''s better not to make a fuss.


    Originally want to put a few cruel words, but see Liu Qian a face indifferent expression, finally can only give up, indignant left here.


    However, Liu Qian felt that something was wrong.


    Rabbit watched Li Rui and others leave, but he still had an unreal feeling. He didn''t expect that he was saved like this. He didn''t know why. After the other party heard Liu Qian''s name, he didn''t have any reaction at all, but why did he leave suddenly.


    He didn''t know that Liu Qian had just released his own breath of Tianjie, and the other party directly retreated after feeling it.


    She is like an ant. To him, the wolf is big, the tiger is big, and the elephant is big. But it is impossible for him to distinguish which one is bigger. He doesn''t know how strong Liu Qian is. He just knows that he met a noble man today.


    The rabbit is very grateful for his escape from death.


    But Liu Qian didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he put his mind on Li Rui. He clearly heard Li Rui say something.


    "If there is nothing else to do, we must kill him."


    The voice of this sentence is very small, and after saying it, I was pulled by the staff around me, and I looked back at myself with great vigilance. It seems that these people are not simple.


    After the rabbit was saved, he was very grateful to Liu Qian. He stood up and said, "thank you, young man. If I didn''t have you, I might not be able to live today."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. You''re scared. You''d better have a good rest." Then he turned and left. He didn''t mean to develop with the rabbit. Otherwise, according to the current situation, no matter what he did to the girl, the other party would not refuse.


    He was also curious about what happened to Li Rui, but when he thought about it, no matter what it was, it didn''t have much to do with him. Why should he take care of other people''s affairs? Thinking of this, he just turned around and left.


    I went back to my room.


    Li Rui and his staff shuttled through the casino, and said with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter with this person? That little girl is pretty good. I''m very interesting. Why do you want to stop me?"


    "That person is a person of heaven rank. Although we are not afraid of it, at this point, we should not make trouble. After all, young master, it''s hard to get such a task now. If we finish it, your status in the Li family will become very high. Young master, bear the wind and calm the waves for a while."


    The staff tried to persuade.


    Although Li Rui''s face is still very gloomy, he nodded. What this man said is reasonable. Now it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Forget it, just let the boy have some prestige. Where are they now? Let''s meet them."


    "They should have arrived, young master. Come with me."


    The aides lead the way in front, and a group of people shuttle through the huge casinos. Finally, they walk out of the casinos and finally come to a deck with a man in black standing on the edge of the railing.


    "Young master, that''s him."


    The staff pointed at the man.


    Li Rui nodded, raised his feet and walked over. At this moment, the man in black suddenly turned his head and looked at him, which immediately stopped Li Rui. The whole person began to tremble slightly. At the moment when this man looked at himself, he felt that he was going to be killed by this man.


    "You''re from the Li family."


    This person''s voice is very hoarse, which makes people feel uncomfortable. After Li Rui reacts, his momentum suddenly softens by three points. He nods and says, "yes, I''m Li Rui. This time I''m here to contact you."


    The man didn''t have any mood swings in his eyes. He nodded and said, "have all the people on board been arranged?"


    Speaking of this, Li Rui immediately became interested and said excitedly, "I''ve bought a lot of boatmen and waiters. When you start, these people will immediately coordinate on the ship and create chaos."


    The man in black nodded quietly and asked, "what about the black dragon that week?"


    "Zhou Heilong, the woman beside him and another brother have been bribed by me. I''ve given the poison to that woman, and that woman will poison Zhou Heilong at the right time. Now Zhou Heilong may have been poisoned, and his brother, what kind of brotherhood are you talking about? I laugh to death, it''s just a little more money, Now I''m as good as a dog


    "I''ve long heard that Li Rui, the son of the Li family, is very resourceful. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation. That Zhou Heilong is called black dragon, but in the hands of Li Rui, he is just a loach. I admire him."


    The man in black also gave Li Rui enough face and flattered him. In fact, Li Rui didn''t do these things at all. The Li family had already arranged them. He just came to meet them.


    But Li Rui is also very happy to accept the flattery, really think these things are their own. The staff gasped, but did not speak.


    If our young master can be happy, let him be happy. There is no need for him to spoil the scenery.


    The man in black was about to speak when his eyes changed and he looked to the other side.


    Only one voice said.


    "Beauty, it''s sunny outside and noisy inside. I can''t listen to your voice. It''s so smoky, and I can''t see your beautiful face clearly. It''s so good here. Let''s blow for a while, and then I''ll take you back."


    They saw a handsome young man leading a girl slowly walking towards here.


    The girl blushed and shrank behind, but as long as the young man said a word, his face would turn more red.


    Obviously, I''m addicted to it. He was captured by the young man.


    The young man went on deck and saw such a group of people. The expression of "I''m really unlucky today" suddenly appeared on my face, as if it was unlucky to meet these people.


    Li Rui is angry. The most annoying thing in his life is this kind of long and good-looking man. If you change the time, you must go up and humiliate him. But now there are more important things to do, so he has no impulse.


    This person is yuan Shoucheng. Originally, he colluded with a sister and planned to come to this place with few people to talk about life. But he didn''t expect that there were already people in this place, and it seems that they are still plotting something. He is not interested in what they are discussing. He just feels that his good things are disturbed.


    Shaking his head and saying, "Hey, why are there always some obstacles between us? Let''s change places."


    The girl nodded shyly and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    After that, Yuan Shoucheng walked away with the girl.


    "Hum, what a stinky boy. If it wasn''t for my grandfather today, I would have done something for you."


    Li Rui snorted scornfully


    "Why should brother Li care about such a small white face, when the black dragon is broken. At that time, I''ll catch this man and let brother Li dispose of him. If brother Li is interested, the woman beside him can be left to brother Li for you. "


    Li Rui eyes a bright, even busy way "so, thank you."


    The man in black nodded with a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little thing."


    When Li Ruigang first met this man, he just felt that he was speechless and gloomy. In fact, there was a little fear in his heart. However, after contacting him, he found that he was still very good at speaking and began to speak casually.


    "But I don''t know what to call you now?"


    "In the next huyanqing." The man in black gave his name.


    Li Rui opens his mouth wide and looks at the man in black in front of him. He never thinks that this man will come out in person.


    This open sea of the state of song is called Donghai, which is the same name. Huyanqing is a very powerful pirate in this open sea.

 Chapter 2126

    The East China Sea is a huge sea. There are countless trade routes on the sea. I don''t know how many businessmen come and go on this trade route and create a lot of wealth in a year.


    Every country needs merchants. The things of Daxia are transported by sea from the east to the state of song, or to the coastal state of Qin, and then through these two countries to inland countries. It''s always like this.


    And where there are merchants, there are basically bandits. There are countless bandits on the East China Sea, and even some of them are as powerful as the navy of a country.


    For example, Zhang Wenyuan defeated the navies of song and Qin on the East China Sea for several times. He basically existed as a overlord on the East China Sea, and his fleet was even three points better than those of the two countries. Of course, even with such strength, Zhang Wenyuan would not challenge Daxia. Generally speaking, Zhang Wenyuan''s fleet was not as strong as that of the two countries, Ships with the official status of Daxia are also the least vulnerable to looting. Even if they are stopped, they just take a little money, and there will be no danger to their lives.


    Zhang Wenyuan is the overlord of the East China Sea, but even if he is the overlord of the East China Sea, he can''t take into account everything on the sea.


    Close to the sea area of Song state, there is also a very famous pirate, that is, huyanqing.


    Rumor has it that huyanqing was originally an officer of the state of song, but he was unfairly treated. It was supposed to be his turn to be promoted, but because there was a son of an official with his family background, he stepped on huyanqing''s back..


    Naturally, huyanqing was not reconciled, so he killed the eunuch''s son directly. Naturally, he knew that he could not stay in the state of song.


    So he betrayed the state of song very simply. Then he took some pirates to the coast of the state of song and organized his own pirate group. From this time on, he plundered the fleet of the state of song with a high frequency, far more than other pirates. He plundered the state of song with a special purpose, which should be what happened in the year of revenge.


    Song people also have no way, they repeatedly and huyanqing powerful pirates negotiation, hope they can punish huyanqing.


    But huyanqing is also very obedient. As long as it is looted, pirates who are basically better than him can get some benefits. So even Zhang Wenyuan, the overlord of the East China Sea, turns a blind eye to huyanqing. He even has some appreciation for huyanqing.


    The sea area close to the state of song was also contracted by huyanqing. As long as the seagoing ship he liked wanted to get out of his encirclement, he had to take off at least one layer of skin.


    Li Rui and his entourage recovered from the shock. Li Rui was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here in person."


    No matter how obstinate he is, he knows that such a person is not at his level and can talk casually. The only one who can really be equal to the big thief in front of him is his father.


    Hu Yanqing said with a dry smile, "this time, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s something that Mr. Li personally entrusts me to do. Naturally, I don''t dare to be slighted. The people under my command are all rude and stupid. It''s hard to avoid showing some horsemanship when they get on the boat, so I''d better come by myself."


    "Huyan brothers really have a heart. I thank you for my father."


    Li Rui felt that huyanqing didn''t seem to be as fierce as in the legend. A hanging heart was also released, and his manner was much more relaxed.


    Hu Yanqing looked at the direction of Yuan Shoucheng''s departure. Just when he realized that Yuan Shoucheng was coming, he just shut up. It was because he felt a trace of Yuan Shoucheng''s breath. This person seems to be a person of heaven, and he is not weak. Judging from each other''s bearing, he should be a big man. For a person of this age, there will be some simple things, I don''t know when such a person appeared on this ship. Will it become a variable of this matter? The reason why he came to the ship was that he was entrusted by Li Rui''s father.


    Let him plunder the ship. Li Rui''s father needs something on the ship. He doesn''t know what it is, but the reward is very generous. Another key point is that the owner behind the ship is the culprit who couldn''t be promoted at that time, and it was this man who controlled it at that time, So his reason for robbing the ship is very good.


    And in order to really complete this event, he also went directly onto the ship.


    Of course, he is not a fool. He knows very well that the whole court of the Song Dynasty hates him to the bone. Although Mr. Li and the man behind Zhou Heilong have deep resentment, as long as they have common interests, even the hatred of killing their father and taking their wife, they can immediately shake hands and make peace with each other, and then divide their interests together.


    He also thought, maybe this is just a bait, let yourself jump in, they two join hands to get rid of themselves.


    He seriously considered this possibility, so before the event started, he found Li Rui''s father, asked for a lot of benefits, and asked Li Rui to send a person to cooperate with his action.


    In this way, the suspicion in his heart became a little smaller.


    "Brother Li, do you know the man who just came up?"


    Hu Yanqing asked, it seems that this person has nothing to do with this matter, but since he is a celestial being, he has the possibility of becoming a variable. As long as there is a little possibility, he should take this person into consideration.


    Zhou Heilong was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know this man either. What''s the matter with him?"


    Looking at the dark passage, Hu Yanqing said in a deep voice, "there is something wrong with this man. His cultivation should be at the level of Tianjie. At this time, a Tianjie suddenly came up in this place. I feel a little strange. Although I don''t feel that he has a great relationship with this matter, since there are variables, I should make him clear."


    "This man is actually a celestial being"


    Li Rui turns his head in surprise and looks at the direction yuan Shoucheng is leaving. He thinks that the other party is the same as himself, that is, a dandy who likes to pick up girls, but he doesn''t expect that the other party is a genius.


    At this time, Li Rui''s staff seemed to suddenly think of something. They frowned and said, "speaking of this, I think of another thing. Young master, do you remember the young man we met in the casino?"


    Li Rui was stunned. Naturally, he thought of Liu Qian very quickly. When he thought of Liu Qian, he was surprised and angry. He thought that the other party was just an ordinary person, so he planned to make a good concoction of the other party. But he soon learned that the other party was a genius, so he had no way to get angry.


    "That boy, I naturally remember. If I had a chance, I would have him cramped and skinned, but it seems that this boy is also of the highest rank. It''s a coincidence."


    Li Rui said here, even if no matter how careless, also feel that things will not be so simple, a face suspicious to see to huyanqing.


    This time, huyanqing is not calm. Two Tianjie people, what''s the matter?


    If these two people are aimed at themselves, they will be in great trouble. They are already people who can''t cope with them.


    "It''s a little strange that these two people appear at this time. Do you want to test them?"


    The staff came up with a proposal carefully. Hu Yanqing nods his head. If he really wants to test, it''s his own past. Although he is very polite to Li Rui, he looks down on him. He knows that Li Rui is just a straw bag. The reason why he can come to this place is that he is someone else''s own son, otherwise he is not qualified to stand here.


    If you let him go to test, it will be bad. He can see that Li Rui and the Tianjie who got on the boat should have had some conflicts.


    He is very clear about this kind of dandy''s character. As long as they have a little backing behind them, they will try their best to provoke others. Now, his arrival will undoubtedly make him full of courage. At that time, he will provoke this person again. He didn''t have any hostility to himself, but it''s not good to create hostility to himself because of this person.


    "In any case, we can''t let them be in this place. I still want to talk with these two people. Brother Li, everything else is business as usual. I''ll go to these two people to have a talk and try out their details."


    Li Rui looks at the present appearance of Hu Yanqing, a black dress, a black cape, and a black hood cover his whole face.


    Li Rui said awkwardly, "brother Huyan, you look like this now. It seems that it''s not very good to go in."


    It''s no problem to do such things as sneaking in, but if you want to go to such a crowded place as the casino, you can know at a glance that something is wrong with this person.


    Huyanqing said with a smile, "naturally, I can''t walk in like this."


    Huyanqing grabs a corner of the Cape and tugs at it. There is darkness in front of Li Rui''s eyes. By the time the moonlight appears again, huyanqing has changed greatly. Now huyanqing is dressed in white, holding a folding fan in her hand. Her clothes are floating. She can''t say that she is elegant and handsome. She has become what kind of person Li Rui hates most.


    "If I become like this, I''ll be OK in the past. I''m also on the boat like this. Is that ok?"


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2127

    Li Rui complexion is complex, nod a way "this appearance pour is very normal."


    What he hated most in his life was such a beautiful man, good-looking, and temperament. However, this man can''t be provoked now. He didn''t expect that the fierce Hu Yanqing was so beautiful.


    "Let''s go ahead. I''ll find out about them when I come back."


    After saying that, Hu Yanqing gently shakes the folding fan and goes in.


    "I didn''t expect that huyanqing was still a little white face."


    Li Rui felt his chin.


    The staff around him said with a wry smile, "he hasn''t shown his true face to others all the time. It''s possible whether he is what he is now. Let''s go with him, young master. Let''s go down and have a rest."


    Li Rui nodded and went down behind.


    Hu Yanqing has just seen yuan Shoucheng, and knows Liu Qian''s appearance from Li Rui''s mouth.


    He strolled in the casino for a while, and soon saw the trace of Yuan Shoucheng. Now there are no women around him, still smiling, he walked slowly to the residential area.


    Hu Yanqing knew that he was going back, so he quickly followed him. The living area of the casino was also very large, divided into rooms. The sound insulation effect of these rooms was very good. Although the interior decoration was not as good as the hotel outside, it was OK. After all, it was on the sea, and these noble people knew that the conditions could not be so good.


    Two people walking in the open corridor above.


    Huyanqing pretends to be wandering carelessly. In fact, all his thoughts are on Yuan Shoucheng. After walking for a while, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly stops and looks back at huyanqing. Huyanqing''s heart jumps. But his psychological quality is so high that he walks on his own as if he didn''t see it. He soon comes to Yuan Shoucheng.


    At this time, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly said, "brother, what do you want to do with me all the time?"


    Hu Yanqing was surprised. He didn''t expect to be seen through by this person. He has been a professional all the time and didn''t show any flaw in his self-examination. However, he knows that some people have a kind of self-consciousness in their heart, and they will have a strange feeling when they are followed.


    His face is still expressionless. He looks at Yuan Shoucheng in a muddled way and says, "what do you say? I''ll follow you. Don''t be kidding. Man, why do I follow you? I don''t like men."


    Yuan Shoucheng smiles. When he just walked into the residential area, he felt that someone was following him. Although this person covered up cleverly, the strange feeling in his heart told him that this person was following him. Now when there is no one here, he will have a showdown.


    He is also very strange. What''s the origin of this man? Since he came to the state of song, he has always been very low-key. It seems that he has not provoked anyone. What''s his purpose?


    With such doubts, Yuan Shoucheng approached huyanqing and looked at her closely. Suddenly, he felt very familiar with her.


    "I think I''ve just seen it."


    Suddenly, the light in my mind flashed by.


    "You''re the man in black on the deck."


    This time, huyanqing couldn''t calm down any more. He was not only detected by others, but also saw his true identity. He asked himself that there was no leak of breath. Now he and he on the deck are two people.


    How could this man be so easy to see through? He didn''t dare to look down on him any more. He knew that the man in front of him was not only a Tianjie, but also a very powerful one among Tianjie. If there was no accident, he should be more powerful than himself.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "although your disguise is very subtle, I am good at this kind of things, so you can''t cheat me. Just went up to the deck and saw that some of you seemed to be plotting something. I didn''t have the heart to participate in it. But since I was hit by you, I still have some doubts in my heart. I want to test me."


    Even his mind was guessed by the other party, this time really lost nothing left.


    Huyanqing saw that it had become like this, so he took off his disguise and said, "this brother is really good. I admire him."


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know that you should not trust me when you come here. I don''t know what you are going to do, but you can rest assured that as long as what you are going to do will not endanger my own interests, I will not intervene."


    Hu Yanqing nodded and thought for a while before he said, "well, if I fight Zhou Heilong and this ship, brother, what''s your position?"


    In Hu Yanqing''s opinion, if these two people are invited by Zhou Heilong or the people behind him, they will still take action when they start, and they will be caught unprepared at that time. It''s better to have a showdown at this time and find out each other''s history, so that even if they have to take action, they have a time to prepare.


    In other words, it is possible to give up this business directly.


    As long as the intention of Yuan Shoucheng is confirmed.


    "It turns out that these people want to fight against Zhou Heilong. No, Zhou Heilong is not worth fighting like this. It looks like they are fighting against the people behind them. Hey, it''s really interesting."


    Yuan Shoucheng suddenly thought of the reason why these people took action, and he was not ready to get involved. He said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with Zhou Heilong, and I will not participate in this matter. I just want to go to Daxia. As long as there is no one in my way, I will not do anything to others."


    Hu Yanqing naturally knows that it''s a bit stupid to ask people directly, but he has no other way, and he doesn''t feel that Yuan Shoucheng''s words are fake.


    When he heard that Yuan Shoucheng was going to Daxia, he had a guess in his heart that this man was from Daxia. It''s not surprising why he was so young and had high accomplishments. Such a young man must be very famous in Daxia.


    The state of song is close to Daxia, so it needs more information about Daxia. In addition, he is on the sea, so he is more sensitive to the news of Daxia.


    Thinking of this, he asked a little uneasily, "dare to ask your name?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the man with a smile, thinking that he would not know my name until this time.


    "My name is yuan Shoucheng."


    After the name was given, huyanqing no longer had doubts. He suddenly realized that he had heard of Yuan Shoucheng''s name, and he was a gifted disciple of Yuan valve. Although he had a bad relationship with Yuan valve, he still had the identity of a disciple of taiyixian sect, which was not much weaker than yuan valve''s direct disciple. No matter what, he couldn''t match it.


    Moreover, he was completely relieved that people with such status could not participate in this kind of thing anyway.


    His doubts disappeared. Huyan Qinggong said, "it''s Mr. Yuan. I''ve heard so much about him. Tomorrow I''ll arrange a big ship to send yuan Shoucheng to Daxia. It''s definitely faster than this ship." Yuan Shoucheng nodded with indifference.


    "That''s good. I don''t care what you do."


    Although he and Zhou Heilong had a good talk on board, both sides knew that such a conversation was not friendship, and both sides understood it very well.


    "By the way, Mr. Yuan, there''s another thing. The young master of the Li family had some festivals with a Tianjie, who was brave and dressed in a black Samurai suit. I don''t know if he was your companion?"


    He just has such a guess in his heart. Now yuan Shoucheng is here to confirm it.


    On hearing this, Yuan Shoucheng knew it was Liu Qian. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s my companion."


    After getting yuan Shoucheng''s statement, Hu Yanqing is relieved. Of course, he has the intention to make friends with such people, but now there is no interest relationship between the two sides. If he blindly pastes it on himself, he will not be able to discuss it well. On the contrary, he means to be inferior and meaningless. It''s better to be familiar now. If he really wants to do any interest exchange in the future, Can also speak a little better.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb master yuan to have a rest."


    After that, you have to turn around and leave.


    But at this time yuan Shoucheng suddenly said, "you are huyanqing."


    For yuan Shoucheng to be able to guess his identity, he is not surprised, nodded and said, "it''s just me."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yuan Shoucheng just faintly threw out such a sentence, turned around and left here, leaving huyanqing standing in place with a bitter smile.


    My age should be a little older than the other party, but a good comment came out of the other party''s mouth, which is really funny.


    After Yuan Shoucheng left here, he went back to his room, in which Liu Qian was already sitting on the bed.


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "you are really hardworking. Why do you always stretch yourself?"


    Liu Qian opened his eyes, looked at him, and said, "I thought you were hooking up with some girl."


    Yuan Shoucheng laughed, sat down on the ground and said, "of course, I''ve got to hook up. But now I''m out of this vulgar taste. Let''s get down to business. I just met a pirate, who is a more powerful pirate in this area. He should be planning to attack the ship."


    "He destroyed our ship. How can we go back?"


    "You said you would arrange another boat for us."


    "How did you get in touch with them? Since you are doing such a secret thing, I have to tell you that you are not sick?"


    Liu Qian asked strangely.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment and coughed.

 Chapter 2128

    "Just now, I went up to the deck with a girl to chat and relax. Then I met them by accident. It seemed that I was discussing something. I didn''t intend to participate in it. But at last, the man seemed to see my origin, so he came to me to test me. I made it clear to him that I didn''t intend to participate in their affairs, As long as we can go back to Daxia, he said that he would arrange another ship for us. Do you know, this man is the most famous pirate in this sea area. Huyanqing, this boy, actually started to attack this big ship this time. "


    Liu Qian was not interested in these things. When he heard that it had nothing to do with him, he nodded and said, "it has nothing to do with us. When they fight, we will not go out here."


    According to their cultivation, as long as they were given a board, they could survive on the sea. But if they deviated from the direction, they would be foolish to wander on the sea. Since Hu Yanqing agreed to send them off, otherwise they would have to grab a boat by themselves.


    "You don''t seem interested at all."


    Yuan Shoucheng danced for a long time and found that Liu Qian didn''t seem to respond at all.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Now I just want to go to the summer quickly, see more strong people, fight with them and improve myself."


    Liu Qian clenched his fist and showed his fighting spirit.


    Yuan Shoucheng put his hand on his forehead and thought that this guy was really a battle maniac. He didn''t provoke him. He really didn''t know how to fight.


    "However, it seems that one of those people has some problems with you. When he was in the casino, he was a very obscene man."


    Yuan Shoucheng remembers Li Rui''s appearance. He thinks about it and doesn''t know how to describe it. It seems that only the word obscenity can describe his temperament and appearance.


    "Oh, it''s that man. He should be a brainless dandy. I didn''t pay attention to him. He should be very worried. As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I don''t want to trouble him."


    Liu Qian shrugged.


    "However, this time things should still be very big. The people behind Zhou Heilong are the Hou clan of the song state. The Zhou family is powerful in the song state. In front of them, even the imperial power has to make a little concession. The power of the Hou clan of this country has expanded so much. It''s really dangerous."


    He not only advanced bravely in battle effectiveness, but also kept these things in mind all the time. Unlike Liu Qian, he just pondered over the battle. This time, the people behind Li Rui actually attacked the houzu. It can be said that he was bold. Even though the Li family behind Li Rui was very powerful, it seemed a little unwise to break hands with the houzu like this.


    Unless there is a bigger backer behind the Li family.


    It''s the royal family.


    This time is really interesting.


    Yuan Shoucheng thought that he would surely be able to see a good play later.


    On the other side, Li Rui walked out of a small room with a satisfied face. In the small room, there was a body covered with scars.


    It''s the rabbit.


    After all, he did not escape this tragic fate.


    After being moved by Liu once, the rabbit can''t help but feel that he goes back to his room. He is afraid that Li Rui will find him. But in the end, he is found by Li Rui.


    And then there''s endless torture.


    There are all kinds of scars on this beautiful body. I don''t know what kind of torture I have suffered in front of my body. The most fatal wound is in my neck. There is a rough scratch on my neck. Finally, the rabbit was strangled. Li Rui, with a satisfied face, tidied up his clothes, looked back at the room and sneered, "you can''t escape after all."


    He was quite depressed today. When he came down, he was more and more depressed when he thought about today''s affairs. He wanted to vent his anger. Then he thought about the woman he saw today. He later found out that Liu Qian was not interested in this woman at all. At that time, he just wanted to fight against injustice. He should not have paid attention to such a woman, So his mind moved again. He knew the place where the woman lived by means of means, and then he came to the door and killed the woman in the small room.


    Hu Yanqing also came here at this time. He has learned from Li Rui''s subordinates what Li Rui is doing now. He is very dissatisfied. But at this point, he has nothing to do. He just disdains Li Rui and thinks that if this guy goes to sea, he can find a chance to rob his boat.


    "Mr. Li, we have to get down to business."


    Although he restrained himself from attack, his tone was not so peaceful. Li Rui didn''t notice the change of Hu Yanqing at all. He nodded and said, "haha, it''s almost there."


    The staff gave Hu Yanqing a strange look. If he remembers correctly, this man seems to have some benevolent names all the time. He did a lot of robberies. Some of the money he got was for his own use, and a large part was distributed to the civilians.


    Even when he was robbing, he was very tolerant to ordinary sailors and civilians, that is, he was not very friendly to officials.


    Now I see if there will be any reaction to my young master''s behavior.


    He carefully looked at Hu Yanqing and found that he didn''t seem to have any reaction, which made him feel relieved.


    "Brother Huyan, have all your boats stopped outside?"


    Li Rui asked.


    "Yes, they are very close to the black dragon now. I just need to send out a command arrow, and they can reinforce at once. The most urgent task now is to destroy the power system of the ship, destroy the weapons on it as much as possible, and plot against the people on it, so as to minimize the loss."


    He made a very careful arrangement for today''s affairs. Now, outside the vision of the black dragon, there are many ships following the black dragon. As long as he sends out an arrow, these ships will immediately form a encirclement.


    He didn''t have such a huge ship as the black dragon in his fleet, so he was so interested in the black dragon. He let the Li family destroy the power system of the black dragon and destroy weapons as much as possible, because he didn''t want the black dragon to have too much resistance.


    Without too much resistance, he can take the black dragon at the least cost and minimize its own damage. In this way, as long as he repairs it a little, the black dragon can become his own ship.


    It has always been his dream to have such a huge ship.


    "Hey, hey, brother Huyan, don''t worry about this, as long as I give orders."


    Before Li Rui finished, a man rushed over and yelled, "young master, it''s not good."


    Li Rui''s face was gloomy. He looked at him and hummed, "I''m surprised. I''ve lost all my face."


    The man''s face turned red, and the staff said, "what''s the matter?" He had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that this man had always been very stable, but now he was so scared, there must be something wrong.


    "I found out that one of our insiders disappeared. It was not long ago. I contacted him two hours ago, but now I can''t find him."


    Huyanqing back a cool, even busy way "not good, now start, contact all can contact with the inside, I now issued the arrow, let my people come."


    Li Rui now also knows the seriousness of the matter, even busy way "right, let the rest of the people start to work."


    He was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do at this time.


    But the staff around him is an understanding person. He knows that it''s time to seize the time. He is in a hurry to let all the arrangements on his side take effect before the person caught is revealed.


    "You should contact the insiders you can contact right now, let them try their best to destroy the weapons on the ship, the power system and the people around them. The more you do, the better."


    The man''s face was grave, and he quickly stepped back.


    Hu Yanqing took a deep breath and said to Li Rui, "I''ll go to the deck now."


    Li Rui nodded in bewilderment. Fortunately, the staff still knew the importance of it. Baokundo "please Mr. Huyan."


    Huyanqing didn''t expect that such a thing happened when it was about to launch. As a result, all their original deployment was disrupted, and the original scheduled time was delayed. The effect of weakening the black dragon must not be as expected.


    But now there is no way to do so.


    He went up to the deck and took out his arrow from his arms without hesitation.


    "Bang."


    A line of fire soared into the sky, then exploded in the air, and finally turned into a skeleton, which was his unique signal.


    In the distance, his men saw the command arrow issued by Hu Yanqing and cried, "it''s the boss who issued the order. Now we should get close."


    At the same time, six big ships began to move towards the black dragon in the center.


    Naturally, the people on the black dragon were not fools. How could they not notice such a movement? Immediately, many people from below and above, on the deck, and the watchtower people also noticed the movement. They immediately saw Hu Yanqing on the deck and yelled, "who are you, what are you doing?"


    Before he had finished his words, a flying knife appeared on his throat and he died.


    Soon, the sound of the horn sounded on the black dragon, long and tense.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng in the room also heard the sound. Liu Qian looked out calmly, while yuan Shoucheng rubbed his hands and said, "finally, it''s time to see a good play."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2129

    "There''s a situation!"


    "Be careful when the enemy invades!"


    There were all kinds of sounds on the ship, all warning.


    There was a sudden confusion on the boat.


    Both yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian didn''t go out in their rooms. Liu Qian didn''t care about it at all. Although yuan Shoucheng was very curious, he didn''t go out when he saw that Liu Qian was as motionless as a mountain.


    On the deck, it''s already a scene of tension. Hu Yanqing stands on the deck and looks at more and more people around him, but his face is still calm.


    Finally, the crowd gradually separated and a man came over. It was Zhou Heilong.


    Zhou Heilong''s face was gloomy. Looking at the huyanqing in front of him, he said, "huyanqing, how dare you, single parent horse, dare to come to the ghost place, you really don''t know how to die."


    He and huyanqing have had a long time ago. In the past, he was harassed by huyanqing when he went to sea. But at that time, huyanqing was also very modest. Generally speaking, as long as he gave a little money, huyanqing would not go too far. But today, it''s different. Looking at his appearance, he is completely trying to kill himself.


    His men reported to him that some of the boatman on the ship seemed to have some problems. He immediately chose the person who seemed to have the biggest problem, and then there was a wave of torture. After two rounds of carrying, this man finally couldn''t carry it, and explained his own affairs. It turned out that he was huyanqing''s men. He joined the ship just for the sake of internal cooperation and external cooperation, Destroy the existing defense system on the hull and break the black dragon from the inside.


    Zhou Heilong, who knew this, was cold and important. He wanted more information and wanted to get more personnel lists from this person''s mouth, but this person didn''t know more. They were all responsible for each other, and they didn''t know anything about other insiders.


    Zhou Heilong also told his men to prepare, but at this time, Lingjian ascended to heaven, he immediately rushed to this place, and then caught huyanqing.


    He knew that the person in front of him was Hu Yanqing. Although the two sides didn''t meet many times, he was very clear about the temperament of Hu Yanqing, so at the first sight he knew that the person in front of him was Hu Yanqing.


    Hu Yanqing looked at the left and right people and said with a cold smile, "these things, also want to leave me, you are delusional."


    "What''s more, you know I''m a person, you are really ignorant now, ha ha ha, look at you."


    Hu Yanqing laughed wildly and looked at Zhou Heilong with disdain.


    At this time, a subordinate hurried to Zhou Heilong''s side and said in his ear, "no, brother, it seems that we are surrounded. There are six ships in total, and now we are surrounded."


    Hu Yanqing looked at the man''s flustered look and knew that this man should have come to announce the news. He said with a smile, "you should have seen it. Now you are surrounded, Zhou Heilong. You''re the one who doesn''t know what to do. "


    Zhou Heilong''s face was gloomy.


    "How big are they?"


    "It''s far behind us. If such a ship comes, we may not have the possibility to stand out."


    The man followed Zhou Heilong for a long time, and he was very familiar with the naval battle, so he made this judgment at once.


    Zhou Heilong nodded, a little calm in his heart, but one of his hearts had not been put down. There was a loud noise on the left side of the black dragon, and something exploded. Then a man cried out, "somebody blew up the cannon."


    There was another explosion, which seemed like a horn. Then there was a series of explosions. Soon, the whole black dragon had fallen into a thick smoke.


    At the same time, Zhou Heilong saw that some people pulled out their knives and stabbed the people around him. Zhou Heilong was shocked and said, "asshole, what are you doing?"


    But these people don''t pay attention to Zhou Heilong at all. After killing their companions, they immediately lean towards Hu Yanqing. Here, he doesn''t understand. These people should be from Zhou Heilong.


    He felt a surge of blood, and his body began to tremble with great anger.


    "Huyanqing, you have good means."


    He couldn''t understand why Zhou Heilong was able to put so many people in his boat.


    Many of these people have been their confidants for so many years. Huyanqing can only give them some money to lure them, but how can they have so much money.


    "Don''t you know why so many people betray you, Zhou Heilong? Haven''t you figured it out yet? If you only rely on me, how can you let so many people on board?"


    There seemed to be a flash of light in Zhou Heilong''s brain, and the cold voice said, "who moved the hand?"


    "You''ll soon know."


    There were several huge explosions, and a group of people rushed out of the dust. It was Li Rui. Li Rui was a bit embarrassed, but his face was still a little elated. He went to Hu Yanqing and said with a smile, "well, their cannon is at least half broken. There are many people following us. Let your people come here, this ship, We have it at our fingertips. "


    Although Hu Yanqing disdains this person in his heart, at this time, since the other party has done what he should do, he doesn''t need to say evil words to each other.


    "Mr. Li has always been a safe man, and I know that."


    Today''s situation is very clear. One is Zhou Heilong''s, the other is huyanqing''s. If there are more people on both sides, Zhou Heilong''s side is a little more, but it doesn''t mean that his side has an advantage, because huyanqing''s people have come up. Now Zhou Heilong looks around, We can already see the boats coming in this direction. Although the size of these boats is not as big as our own, there are a lot of them, and there are many people on the boat. When all these people get on the boat, their advantages will disappear.


    I must take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out all these people in huyanqing. As long as I kill them first, the rest of them will not be worried.


    After he wanted to understand this, he immediately said, "all listen to orders, kill huyanqing to me, let him know who is the master of the sea."


    His men issued a neat cry, and all rushed up in an instant.


    At this time, a man in a black cloak suddenly appeared behind him. Zhou Heilong''s face was full of respect, because this man was still a celestial, and was specially sent by the Zhou family to prevent some accidents. Obviously, this kind of accident in front of him is the so-called accident.


    "Mr. Zhou, you may have to deal with Hu Yanqing later." The man in black nodded and said, "well, I know that this huyanqing, who thinks he has made a great achievement, is arrogant. For so many years, he has been making trouble for our Zhou family''s industry. I wanted to teach him how to be a good man. Now that he comes here, I will let him know that Jiang is still hot."


    The words also spread to Hu Yanqing''s ears, and he sneered, "it''s so funny. The immortal of the Zhou family is coming. Be careful, grandfather''s fists don''t recognize people. You''re so old, you''d better go back to rest, lest you be killed in this place by my fists."


    Although the voice of the man in black is old, it has nothing to do with his immortality. His breath is very concise and he is also a good hand.


    Such turmoil naturally affected the whole ship. Many guests came out of the cabin and looked at the people on both sides anxiously.


    Zhou Heilong called out, "everybody, huyanqing is a dog thief who wants to go on the ship to rob. Please don''t worry. I''ll get rid of him soon."


    Huyanqing is still very famous in this area. These rich people all know it. When they hear that huyanqing is coming, their faces show fear.


    Hu Yanqing laughs and says, "ridiculous, you still have to deal with me. Today I will kill you, and you people, get ready for the money. I''m a good person to talk about. As long as there is enough ransom, you can be safe."


    Hu Yanqing treats ordinary people fairly well, but even if he is not friendly to these powerful people, he will usually ask for a large amount of ransom. If he can''t get the ransom, he won''t kill people. That is to say, he will leave these powerful people in his base area and use them as slaves. For these dignitaries, To be a slave is worse than death.


    Hearing Zhou Heilong''s manifesto, everyone''s face turned a little pale and moved uneasily to Zhou Heilong''s place.


    And Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also came to the deck of the seat, after all, the bottom is too not peaceful, the top to breathe is also very good.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the man in black, then at Hu Yanqing, and asked, "which one do you think is more powerful?"


    Looking at both sides, Liu Qian found that the man in black looked calm. Although he was provoked by huyanqing''s words, his mood did not change. Obviously, he was not a good friend. Such a man often had rich fighting experience, but Huyan''s youth was light and full of breath, which occupied an advantage. Their breath gave Liu Qian the same feeling, At a glance, it can be judged that the two sides are stronger and suffering.


    "Just now, I can''t see it yet."

 Chapter 2130

    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng are special, because as long as they are on the ship, they are basically divided into two groups. They either stand here in Zhou Heilong or in huyanqing. People like them who just stand in the middle and don''t go anywhere are really eye-catching.


    People on both sides have noticed these two people, but because they don''t know their background, they don''t have any action. They are afraid whether these two people of unknown origin will be mysterious figures.


    "Do you know the origin of these two men?"


    The man in black asked Zhou Heilong.


    Zhou Heilong is also at a loss. The relationship between Yuan Shoucheng and Yuan Shoucheng is not very big, but because he pays more money, he still gives yuan Shoucheng the best room. However, he is not clear about yuan Shoucheng''s real identity, but when he communicates with Yuan Shoucheng, he just feels that this person is very unusual and should be a dignitary official.


    Now see the other party''s style, the heart is dare not despise.


    The most important thing is that when he saw the opposite huyanqing, it was like he didn''t see these two people. Although Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were commenting on him, he didn''t seem to be dissatisfied, which is very intriguing.


    Does Hu Yanqing know about these two people?


    Zhou Heilong had such a question in his heart.


    He felt that the Tianjie around him seemed to be a little angry, which was normal. After all, it was heaven, and there was still some pride. But now he was in other people''s heart, as if he had become a beast in the Colosseum. Naturally, they are very dissatisfied.


    Zhou Heilong felt that Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng were different, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know who they are. I just had a conversation. I know that he comes from Daxia. He is very popular and should not be an ordinary person. And look at Hu Yanqing, who is usually arrogant, but has no response to the two people''s words, I think he probably knows the identities of these two people, but their attitude seems to be neutral now. "


    He knew that if he said it directly, he might not accept it, so he convinced him with Hu Yanqing''s attitude and told him not to act rashly.


    The man in black is not an idiot. Seeing Hu Yanqing''s attitude, he naturally guessed that the identity of the man in front of him is not simple.


    "It seems that huyanqing should know these two people."


    He looked at Hu Yanqing, then at Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng. He could basically guess that these two people are absolutely extraordinary.


    Now it seems that the two people''s every move, speech and behavior are really extraordinary, not ordinary people can compare.


    Think of here, he also slowly put away the pride in the heart.


    Now that these two people are neutral, it''s the best way.


    As long as they don''t get involved in their own affairs, just look at them.


    "Huyanqing, you must die."


    The man in black ripped off his cloak and showed his real body. He looked a little old indeed, his hair was gray, but his face was still very confident


    Obviously, he is an old strong man. His speed is very fast and he goes directly to huyanqing.


    But Hu Yanqing didn''t show any weakness. He rushed up to the man in black. They had the first fight in the air. They were both unarmed and didn''t have weapons.


    At the same time hit a punch, both sides did not change moves, is so simple hit together, an invisible ripple in the air swing open.


    Everyone on the boat felt a shudder, and the two people in the sky, the body is also a huge force with the back.


    But the difference is that the distance of Huyan green retreat is shorter, and the distance of people in black retreat is more.


    And when the man in black landed, his feet directly collapsed the deck. Obviously, the falling force was very strong.


    And the man in black''s face also appeared some changes, became dignified a lot, he rubbed his sour tiger mouth, a few fingers are in pain.


    Huyanqing looks much more natural and unrestrained. When he retreats, he looks very natural and unrestrained. It doesn''t look like he was defeated, but he slipped back.


    After going back, he put his hands behind him. It seemed that he didn''t have it at any time. That was the feeling of making a decision


    At least a lot of people on the side think that huyanqing seems to be a little more powerful.


    In fact, even Zhou Heilong had this idea in his heart. It seemed that the Zhou family was not the rival of Hu Yanqing. His heart sank.


    "This boy is really unusual. Over the years, he hasn''t been solved with so much effort. He still has two brushes. It seems that he has practiced physical skills specially, so I don''t want to compete with him."


    Black clothes thought so in his heart, but he didn''t worry so much. He knew that the other side didn''t seem so relaxed.


    He turned his right hand, a long knife appeared in his hand, and his backhand was a crescent knife.


    Huyanqing still has no weapons in her hand. When she sees the sword light attacking her body, she doesn''t dodge and rushes up directly. Just when she wants to drink the sword light, huyanqing drinks and cuts across with a hand knife.


    The man in black''s face changed.


    "You are so rampant. Even if you practice physical skills, you can use your flesh and blood to fight for my Dao Qi. It''s too much."


    But the next result surprised him. His self-confident Dao Qi was directly broken by Hu Yanqing''s hand Dao.


    Later, Hu Yanqing came straight to him. The man in black knew that this guy was practicing physical skills, so he would not fight with him any more. He quickly stepped back to the side. At the same time, his hands were moving, and the snow-white Sabre air shot out.


    And the people below are not idle. The two sides begin to fight. Naturally, Zhou Heilong has some advantages, because his number is still superior. Although many people have betrayed him, the real core circle is still in the middle. Zhou Heilong has enough advantages in both the number of the strong and the command.


    However, this advantage will not last long. Everyone knows that if these people are not eaten up before the arrival of the reinforcements in huyanqing, the situation will be completely reversed. At that time, they will not only have no advantage, but also be surrounded by the opposite side, and their lives will be worried.


    And huyanqing is the top priority. If the people in black can suppress huyanqing in a short time, the situation will turn for the better.


    But now people with good eyesight can see that the people in black obviously don''t want to fight with huyanqing, let alone beat huyanqing, as long as they can maintain invincibility, it''s very good. However, Hu Yanqing also has his own concerns, that is, the casualties of his subordinates are too fast. Under the leadership of Zhou Heilong, his troops are like a sharp knife, which is inserted into the core position of his own troops.


    Now it''s just barely supporting.


    Li Rui looks at the people in front of him with a look of horror. He shrinks at the back and looks at the people in front of him fighting. Where has he ever seen such a killing? He has always been a little flower in the greenhouse. Although he occasionally sees blood, it is also a time when his hands are in conflict with others, but generally speaking, they win.


    In front of this scene, let him the whole person silly in situ.


    The people on the opposite side are all fierce, carrying a knife to rush over, and the people on his side seem to be unable to stop the opposite. This situation makes Li Rui feel cold all over.


    His bodyguards can only stay at Li Rui''s side and can''t leave, because Li Rui is very afraid. These bodyguards now know that their greatest value at this time is to rush up with these people, but because of Li Rui''s attitude, they can only continue to stay behind.


    Looking at the situation getting worse, the staff could not help saying, "young master, let our people go."


    Although Li Rui''s bodyguards are not so many, their quality is still very considerable. They are all energetic people who can be Li Rui''s bodyguards. If these people join in, they will be a force that can''t be underestimated.


    Li Rui looked at the enemy soldiers close at hand, shook his head and said, "no, no, you just stay by my side, those people will soon rush over."


    The staff complained endlessly. He really didn''t want to put up such a living treasure. He was too tired, but there was nothing he could do. He could only say, "young master, you have to think clearly that they are still a little far away from us. At this time, let''s move. They are standing outside. We still have a few people. Plus our people, we still have a chance, But if all these people are dead, when they really rush up, even if we still have people, it will not help. Young master, let our people go up. "


    Although Li Rui is afraid, he is not an idiot. He knows that a fist can only be powerful if it''s clenched tightly. It''s a bit silly for him to do so, but the fear in his heart is still very deep. Only when the bodyguard is on the side can he feel safe.


    Seeing that Li Rui was still hesitating at this time, the staff couldn''t stand it and increased their voice.


    "Young master."


    Li Rui a face of helpless, wave a hand way "let them go up."


    Finally get Li Rui''s approval, these bodyguards rush up without hesitation, it''s not how noble they are, but they also know very well that if the person in front of them dies, they are also helpless, so now is the time to work hard.


    The staff also drew out their own swords, as if they were going to work hard.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2131

    "Young master, I''m going up to help. You''re in this place. It''s still safe now. Don''t act rashly."


    No matter what kind of waste Li Rui is, after all, he is the real son of the Li family. He still cares about his real son. Therefore, the staff assigned to him has a clear mind, and his strength is not bad. He is a saint''s cultivation, and his actual combat ability is not weak.


    Now, with the help of Li Rui, the pressure suddenly becomes much less, but the situation is still not much changed, after all, the number of people is still too small.


    Hu Yanqing and the man in black fought very quickly.


    Huyanqing wants to make a quick decision, but the old thief in front of him obviously knows what he''s thinking. He always avoids fighting. The long knife is like a smooth loach, which can slip away from him when he is about to catch it.


    Huyanqing is also a little anxious. He is very angry when he first sees Li Rui''s straw bag. This fool still can''t see the situation clearly, so let the people around him go out.


    But fortunately, the aide beside him was an understanding person, and finally made the right choice.


    "It seems that the older one can''t beat the younger one. There are some merits in this man''s physical skill, and his physical body is quite strong."


    Yuan Shoucheng watched the two men''s fight and began to discuss with Liu Qian.


    In fact, he was a little surprised that huyanqing was very famous in this area, and his fleet had dealt with huyanqing several times.


    Hu Yanqing''s livelihood is not good in the mouth of the rich and the poor. He has great prestige in the hearts of the people and the poor. It''s just that he will help the people who are going to be unable to get by from time to time, so he hates people in the coastal areas.


    In his team, there were many people who were originally peasants but could not survive because of the oppression of the imperial court. These people finally joined his team and followed huyanqing to plunder the rich.


    Today, I saw with my own eyes that this man''s cultivation is still very desirable. His cultivation is step-by-step, which is not like an ordinary wild road. The Song Dynasty really did a stupid thing to let a person who could be used by himself go out and block him every day.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, Hu Yanqing''s physical skill is nothing, but it''s really good.


    "It''s pretty good, but it''s not so easy to decide the outcome. That man is extremely experienced in fighting. Now Hu Yanqing is a little too radical. I''m afraid he will fall into the trap of that man."


    Before Liu Qian''s words came to an end, Hu Yanqing suddenly gave a loud shout. His whole body was ejected like a shell. His face in black was shocked. The light of the long sword in his hand soared. In a flash, he knew that Hu Yanqing was very powerful. If he could not stop it, he would be hurt if he was close to Hu Yanqing.


    He waved without hesitation.


    All the people in the room heard a clear sound of dragon chanting. It seemed that a huge white dragon appeared in the awe inspiring white sword light. It looked very powerful.


    A pair of dragon''s longan eyes are staring at huyanqing. They are all cruel and murderous. With a white light like a waterfall, they bump into huyanqing. Huyanqing still doesn''t dodge.


    The Dragon opened his big mouth and bit it. It seemed that Hu Yanqing had put his fist into the dragon''s mouth.


    "Bang"


    There was a huge explosion in the air. Hu Yanqing was not defeated by this light. His fist was extremely strong. He tore more than ten feet of light, and all of it stirred on him. Even if he specialized in physical training, his body was strong, it was not easy for him. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and he also had some pain, but he knew that he could not stop at this time, which was a good opportunity.


    His speed still did not slow down, leaving a series of shadows in the air. His boxing style was indomitable, and finally defeated the man in black.


    "So you are Zhou Yu."


    Seeing his opponent''s skill of long knife, he finally recognized the real identity of the man in front of him.


    He had a big feud with the Zhou family. If these people hadn''t interfered with him, he would have been promoted now, and things were not so simple in those years. If it was only because of the suppression of promotion, he really didn''t have to betray the song state.


    The situation in that year was very complicated. At the beginning of the week, Chou wanted to draw him up and join him in embezzling a sum of money. He did not agree to it, and then the Revenge of Zhou family came. First, let his promotion be turned into a bubble.


    If it''s just such a thing, Hu Yanqing doesn''t care. In fact, he is not a keen official.


    What really made him betray the state of song was what happened later. The Zhou family restrained him in all aspects, and even had to lay hands on the people around him. In this way, Hu Yanqing could not endure any longer and had to resist. However, the Zhou family was so powerful in the state of song that he could only betray the state of song, Made a pirate.


    Because of his grudge against the Zhou family, he had a special understanding of the Zhou family. There are three Tianjie people in the family. One is the current family. He is basically doing all the things in the family.


    The other is old and has retired behind the scenes. He seldom comes out, but he used a good knife when he was young.


    This person is called Zhou Yu. It''s obvious that he is Zhou Yu now. He is older and has a good knife.


    He is the blood of the Zhou family, and there is basically no possibility of reconciliation between him and huyanqing.


    "Old man, you must die."


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Huyanqingmao was full of strength, and his whole strength was concentrated on his right hand. His whole right hand fist turned red, and the temperature was very high. Even now that Zhou Yu was a little away from huyanqing, he still felt a warm air coming.


    Now that his moves are old, there seems to be no way to stop Hu Yanqing''s approach.


    But the old man''s face suddenly showed a cunning look. At the same time, a white light flashed through his wrist.


    Huyanqing''s pupils contracted violently, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped his whole body.


    In his field of vision, the white light from Zhou Yu''s sleeve is also very fast, and he can''t even see clearly.


    But after a while, he finally saw it. It was a sleeve arrow. It was very fast. He could only see it in front of him.


    He was already on guard. Although it happened suddenly, he was not completely unprepared. It was just that the power of this arrow was very powerful. The dangerous smell from it told him that this arrow could cause fatal damage to himself.


    This is a good concealed weapon collected by Zhou Yu himself. It is of very high quality. It has very strong penetrating power to Zhenyuan. The general Zhenyuan shield has no defense ability to this thing. The metal of the arrow has a unique corrosive effect on the flesh and blood. Once you see the blood, it will enter the body of this person and destroy it wantonly.


    Although huyanqing didn''t know the origin of the crossbow in front of her, she instinctively felt something wrong.


    When the crossbow was approaching, Hu Yanqing turned and wanted to avoid it.


    But at the same time when he turned around, the arrow also changed its direction and still came close to his body.


    There was a sudden change in his mind.


    At the critical moment, Hu Yanqing stretched out his right hand and caught the arrow between his middle finger and index finger. The huge force still drove him to retreat behind and hit the deck. This time, the force was very strong, and he could not release the force perfectly.


    There was a big hole in the deck, but fortunately, the finger still caught the crossbow and did not hurt his body.


    Seeing that huyanqing catches this arrow, the expression on Zhou Yu''s face becomes gloomy. Xindao, the boy''s luck is really good.


    This crossbow was dodged. In fact, he was even more surprised by the power of the two fingers. The power of the crossbow was so powerful, but only with two fingers he controlled the crossbow. This power made him feel a little scared.


    Huyanqing looked at the crossbow in his hand, then put it in his arms with a smile and said, "this thing is good, old man. I''ll take it. Don''t worry. I will use it to kill your Zhou family in the future. They will thank you, ha ha ha."


    Naturally, not only did he not kill the other side, but he was also taken to his treasure by the other side. Zhou Yu''s face was gloomy. Although there was his own mark on the crossbow, according to Hu Yanqing''s cultivation, it should not be too big a problem to erase the mark. This crossbow can be regarded as Hu Yanqing''s thing now.


    Hu Yanqing looked around again, and the situation was about to collapse, but his own people had not arrived. Once his own people were almost killed, and the reinforcements came from behind, there was no internal control, this battle would become a refueling tactic. Even if he could win in the end, I was afraid that the loss would be great.


    Zhou Yu also saw this. He was a little happy and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you worried? Ha ha ha, your people haven''t arrived yet. What can you do now?"


    Hu Yanqing gave a sneer.


    "Don''t be complacent for too long. Since I''m from your Zhou family, I''ll eat this boat even if I hurt my muscles and bones."


    Zhou Yu looks at such huyanqing, in the heart can''t help but some pity, originally is a promising young man.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2132

    Later, he learned something about huyanqing from his family. Originally, he intended to win over huyanqing, but he failed. After the failure, the Zhou family planned to give huyanqing some hardship.


    The Zhou family didn''t know how much they had done. Basically, the people who were beaten by them could only accept their fate. They either succumbed to the Zhou family or left the state of song.


    Huyanqing was the only exception. He did not choose to yield to the Zhou family or leave the song state. Instead, he nailed down the coastline and became a stubborn nail, which made the Zhou family''s head ache.


    However, he has no regrets in his heart. He still agrees with what the owner has done. This is not wrong. There are accidents after all. It''s good to deal with them after they appear.


    "There''s a special kung fu training on his fingers."


    Liu Qian saw that Hu Yanqing clamped the arrow in his sleeve, and suddenly realized that this person should still have his own strength hidden in his fingers. At that moment, it was not ordinary.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t see that the two people are now communicating with each other. What he cares more about is the conversation between them.


    "This man doesn''t know what hatred he has with the Zhou family. It seems that the rumors from outsiders are that the Zhou family has prevented him from being promoted. But now, it seems that it''s not so simple. There seems to be something else between them."


    Liu Qian took a strange look at Yuan Shoucheng. He felt that Yuan Shoucheng seemed to pay special attention to huyanqing. That feeling was like a boss saw a very good product.


    "Are you interested in him?"


    Yuan Shoucheng opened his mouth slightly and was surprised to understand Liu Qian''s ambiguous words.


    "Screw you, I''m normal, but you''re not wrong. If I have a chance, I''m going to support this man."


    Yuan Shoucheng had a mysterious smile on his face.


    The state of song is not peaceful now. It''s not exaggerating to even say that there are domestic and foreign troubles. Although there are no neighboring powers, there are too many contradictions within the country. The three factions, the Hou clan, the royal clan and the bureaucratic group headed by the Zhou family, have been fighting for many years.


    They are all desperately exploiting the interests of the people at the bottom. After the common people are reaped once by an interest group, soon another one will come, then the third and the fourth.


    It seems that the state of song is very prosperous, but in fact, it is rotten.


    Although they have no foreign enemies, the harm of pirates has become more and more serious. The reason why the song state can maintain the present situation is that they have developed commerce, but because of the existence of pirates, the business contacts have become less and less


    The royal family of the Song Dynasty was weak. Although they knew all these things, they couldn''t make any changes.


    He wants to invest in huyanqing and get more returns from him.


    Huyanqing''s current scale is still a little small. It''s not that he has no money, but there is no channel to get things. He wants to sell more arms.


    Although he has many industries, over the years, he has focused on arms. Other industries also serve his military industry.


    He thinks that huyanqing still has great potential and plans to invest in him. Of course, we should also see the performance of huyanqing today.


    Hu Yanqing took two deep breaths, and his body recovered to its peak again. Then he stared at Zhou Yu. He was almost overcast by the old boy just now, but now he is on guard. If he plans to deal with himself in the same way, he can only say that he is not right. Two people tit for tat, at the very moment, a long howl sounded in the sea.


    Hearing this voice, Hu Yanqing was stunned at first, and then said with a wild smile, "ha ha ha, Zhou Yu, you are going to die."


    Liu Qian raised his head and looked around. It turned out that a lot of boats had converged. Naturally, they were huyanqing''s men. They finally arrived. As soon as these people arrived, the situation turned around. The one who was still the advantage suddenly became the disadvantage, and Zhou Heilong''s face changed.


    They all know that the situation has begun to deteriorate, and if they can''t do something about it, it will be very difficult for them next.


    The people on this side of huyanqing are relieved. In fact, their appearance is very miserable now. Everyone who is still alive is black and blue, and more of them have become corpses.


    Li Rui shivers and shrinks at the back.


    In fact, someone had just rushed in front of him. He had seen such a fight there, and he was scared to stay where he was. At that time, he had a lot of treasures. At the most critical moment, these treasures started by themselves and saved his life.


    The bodyguards who came with him have killed and injured a lot of people. Even his staff are bleeding wounds now. He just fought in the front line. Although the wounds are very ferocious, he also caused very good casualties.


    Now seeing his own people coming, the staff''s face shocked and said, "young master, just hold on for a while. Our people have arrived."


    Li Rui''s lips are buzzing. What else can he say? He can only stand here.


    With more and more shouts, the ships slowly approached the black dragon. The size of these ships was far less than that of the black dragon, but there were a lot of them, just like a wolf, which knocked down the tiger black dragon.


    These sailors were all very tough. They were carrying the noose in their hands. After two rounds of waving, they threw it on the black dragon and fixed it firmly. Then people kept getting on the black dragon from the boats on the side.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Yu, what are you going to do? Either run away now, or it''s too late."


    Huyanqing this is proud, the situation completely reversed, this side of the people now support down, to headache is Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu is really in a bad mood now.


    He must do it quickly. If Hu Yanqing is solved, things may turn for the better.


    Zhou Yu rushes out and waves his long sword. The bright light shoots at Hu Yanqing. Hu Yanqing can feel Zhou Yu''s strong intention to kill. Now Zhou Yu is worried.


    He dodges and revolves in the light of the sword, even if he doesn''t let Zhou Yu get close to him. At the same time, he occasionally makes a little counterattack. Any of his moves, a simple punch, a common palm, are all powerful. Zhou Yu doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He doesn''t even dare to use the method of injury for injury, because the opponent is a person who practices physical skills, In the body, after all, it''s still a little stronger than him. If you fight with him like this, I''m afraid it''s you who will suffer in the end.


    Then their power was originally between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. If they wanted to win or lose in such a short time, how could they be so simple.


    Zhou Yu forces Hu Yanqing to retreat together. It seems that he is going to retreat back. But he suddenly raises his long sword high, and the light in his eyes soars. The long sword in his hand is even brighter. Even Hu Yanqing feels that his eyes are a little uncomfortable. A very powerful momentum came from the long knife.


    Zhou Yu a big drink, his whole temperament changed, now he seems to have become a vertical and horizontal battlefield of young generals, completely can''t see a little old state, this chop power is full, and the speed is very fast, huyanqing simply can''t dodge.


    As soon as Liu Qian''s eyes brightened, he saw Hu Yanqing''s hands meet him. However, the index finger on his hands has a very strange curve. Shouldn''t it be straight and rootless at this time.


    Empty handed into the white blade, Zhou Yu''s long blade was finally huyanqing hands to support


    But the hue of Huyan''s blue face turns red, which is obviously not so simple.


    Zhou Yu''s face is ferocious, and his mouth has been sending out a tiger roar, which means it is difficult to understand. His hand is more and more powerful, and the pressure of Hu Yanqing is growing.


    He also slowly became short, and finally half knelt on the ground, but he still gritted his teeth to support.


    Liu Qian saw his two index fingers beating on the edge of the long knife regularly.


    Liu Qian''s mouth shows a trace of mysterious danger, which should be something he feels strange.


    And Zhou Yu, who is exerting his power, suddenly has some strange feeling. He finds that his power can''t be completely transmitted to his weapon. He is very strange. It seems that something intercepts his power on the way and can''t be completely transmitted to the blade. In this way, his power is greatly weakened.


    Hu Yanqing is now completely kneeling on the ground. His knees stretch straight and press out a big hole on the deck. It''s not easy for him now, but he knows that as long as he resists this, Zhou Yu will never be able to do any harm to himself. The so-called "work hard", now Zhou Yu is working hard. If he fails, it will be more difficult for him to defeat himself.


    Huyanqing suddenly gave a loud drink, and the whole person got up from the ground and lifted his hands.


    Zhou Yu whole person flew out, directly fell on the ground, rolled two circles later to see stand firm.


    His chest was slightly undulating. He tried his best and asked himself that the timing of his choice was very clever, but he still didn''t make any contribution.


    In the end, he felt very strange. It seems that a large part of his power has been offset by something. If his power can be passed on without waste, it should hurt huyanqing. However, it is too late to say that at present.


    Huyanqing looked at Zhou Yu with a smile and said, "it''s dangerous, almost."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2133

    Zhou Yu gloomy face did not speak, this time his side has been completely at a disadvantage, if this goes on, even if he will have some danger.


    He looked at the boats on the side of the big ship. The sailors got the news from huyanqing, and now they have begun to attack the ship.


    "The boss is on that ship, brothers. Kill him now."


    These ships are small boats, but compared with the black dragon, the scale of these six ships is very good. The soldiers on the ship have a clear division of labor.


    They are all the legitimate members of huyanqing. They are loyal and brave to huyanqing.


    Most of them were originally poor families on the coast, and they had been given relief by huyanqing all the time, but they still had a hard time. Many of them gave up their identity as good people and followed huyanqing.


    If you continue to be a good citizen of the Song Dynasty, you may end up starving to death. But if you go to huyanqing''s hands, even when you die, you should be a ghost full of death.


    Part of the boat began to be loaded with shells.


    Fire red tracks fell on the black dragon. Zhou black dragon roared, "fight back."


    Although he issued the order, there were not many people who could really respond to him, because most of them were thrown into the battlefield by him.


    In addition, the gunner is a key part of huyanqing''s arrangement of the black dragon. He knows that the strength of the black dragon is due to its very strong hull. If such a hull is really encountered in the sea, his ship should be destroyed as soon as it is touched by the East and West.


    On the other hand, it is the powerful firepower on the black dragon. He has seen that the black dragon firepower is in full swing. If it is really the black dragon in its heyday, his ships should have been destroyed before they reach the black dragon.


    So what he aimed at most was the guns on the black dragon. On the one hand, he plotted against the Gunners. For those who could be recovered, he paid heavy profits and bought them directly. These things were all done by the dark men he laid.


    Of course, it''s a very secret thing to do. These dark guys are all small explorations. Once they find out that the other party is a hardline, they immediately give up and choose another method, that is, directly kill the other party.


    Of course, such a decision is made before the event starts, otherwise it will scare the snake.


    Another arrangement is to destroy the weapons on the black dragon as much as possible.


    Although some reluctant heart, but in order to get the black dragon, can only do so.


    With these two backers, the weapons on the black dragon are very rare now.


    After Zhou Heilong''s order went down, there were only a few sparse gunfire.


    However, even a few simple shelling still made a great impression on the peripheral ships, because the power was too great.


    The pirate in charge of the attack saw a red fire in his eyes, and then the man around him disappeared.


    There was a big hole on the deck.


    "Lying trough, it''s really a good thing. This thing must be taken down."


    This man''s face is not afraid, but very excited. They are all alone. Their whole life has been given to Hu Yanqing. They don''t think that this thing is so powerful that they will kill themselves. What they want is to grab this thing and put it on their own boat, so their strength will go up to a higher level. Yuan Shoucheng looked at the boat surrounding the black dragon and said in a low voice, "it seems that the overall situation has been decided."


    Liu Qian nodded, now the situation is really like this, Zhou Yu they have not killed huyanqing these people, they also lost.


    From time to time, shells fell on the two people, but they were both unhurt, not even moving the corner of their clothes.


    Someone on the ship has already fallen on the black dragon. He goes to help his own people at the first time. Zhou Yu wants to have another impact, but after looking at Hu Yanqing, he feels that he can''t stay here any more today. If he continues to stay, I''m afraid his own is not good.


    "Huyanqing, this account has been written down by the Zhou family. You can wait and we will return it one day."


    Finally, Zhou Yu put down a hard word, directly took off from the black dragon.


    The rest of the people, including Zhou Heilong, didn''t expect that Zhou Yu would go so directly. Zhou Heilong said, "old boy, I''m really timid."


    However, no matter how much he disdains Zhou Yu in his heart, there seems to be no way now.


    More and more people come up from huyanqing. Originally they were surrounded by people, but now they are surrounded by people. The rest of them are closely together and watch the people around huyanqing defensively.


    At this time, Hu Yanqing came up and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? You can surrender now."


    Zhou Heilong was gloomy and silent. Hu Yanqing put away her smile and said, "Zhou Heilong, I know you are a man, but look at the people in the Zhou family. They are all greedy for life and afraid of death. How can it be worth paying for such people? I respect you for being a man, and I don''t want to kill your brothers. As long as you put down your arms now, I can promise you, It will never hurt you. "


    Zhou Heilong is still silent, but his heart is loose. Hu Yanqing is right. Zhou Yu''s direct walk makes him feel cool. Although he knows that he should not be so important in the eyes of the Zhou family, he still feels sad when things really happen to him.


    "Zhou Heilong, you don''t need to worry about the way back. Anyway, you are a pirate, but later you were recruited by the Zhou family. After this time, it''s a big deal to go back to your old business. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Hu Yanqing is still using words to break Zhou Heilong''s heart of resistance.


    Zhou Heilong stood up straight, and now he had no idea of resistance in his heart. He was really a pirate on the East China Sea. Later, because the conditions offered by the Zhou family were very good, he became a member of the Zhou family. But now, the Zhou family is obviously not worthy of his loyalty.


    If Zhou Yu stays, there may not be no turning over.


    At this time, people heard a piercing laughter.


    "The black dragon, under my master''s command, has not been easily won."


    Hu Yanqing''s brow slightly wrinkled, the speaker is naturally Li Rui.


    He was scared to death just now. He almost thought that he was going to be killed. But at this time, the reinforcements arrived, and then he saw that his side had occupied the absolute advantage. If he didn''t come out to pretend at this time, when would he have to wait.


    So Li Rui jumped out at this time. Li Rui''s bodyguards all bowed their heads awkwardly. The young master in his family was too cheeky. Even his subordinates could not see it.


    The staff, with a weak face, opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Zhou Heilong, who had already relaxed slowly, became nervous again.


    Hu Yanqing knows Li Rui''s mouth. He is about to persuade Zhou Heilong, but he can''t do bad things.


    So he said directly, "this time, Mr. Li has a good command and his bodyguards fight bravely. I admire him. But after the war, I think Mr. Li is tired too. Why don''t you go down and have a rest?"


    With a sigh in his heart, the staff stepped forward and said to Li Rui, "young master, Mr. Huyan is right. Let''s have a rest first."


    Li Rui originally wanted to say a few words, but after such a match, although he didn''t go out to kill the enemy, he was really tired in his heart. Instead of insisting, he nodded to show that he knew.


    After Li Rui went down, Zhou Heilong couldn''t help saying, "how did the Li family send such a straw bag?"


    In huyanqing''s heart, there are 10000 people who agree with him, but naturally he can''t say that. Instead, he changes the topic and says, "Zhou Heilong, surrender."


    Zhou Heilong stared at Hu Yanqing for a while, and finally turned to look at his own people and said, "We surrender."


    Zhou Heilong had a high prestige among his subordinates. After that, all his subordinates threw down their swords and surrendered.


    Zhou Heilong said with no expression, "this time you are superior. I give up. You give me a boat. This is your booty."


    Hu Yanqing nodded, waved, and called one of his men. He said to him, "prepare a boat for them."


    The man nodded and went down to work.


    Huyanqing didn''t show the intention of recruiting, because he knew that Zhou Heilong was not convinced of himself, and he also wanted to keep the purity of his team. Zhou Heilong had too many subordinates.


    After seeing off Zhou Heilong, there are only Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng left. Hu Yanqing looks like a light lifter, and he is also very nervous inside. But here, the matter is finally over.


    He went up and said, "I''ve made you laugh."


    Yuan Shoucheng also has a smile on his face.


    "Where, today, I saw brother Huyan planning strategies, and even if he had planned the Zhou family, he was very powerful. I admire him."


    It''s very polite to talk about it. These two plague gods didn''t interfere in their own affairs this time. Now they just need to get a boat to send them away.


    This time things although some twists and turns, but finally the final result is good.


    He really wanted to open his mouth, but he saw Liu Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, looking at a corpse.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2134

    After a battle, the first thing to start is to clean the battlefield, harvest the spoils, and dispose of the corpses.


    It''s not good to leave the corpses on the ship in case of any problem. Most of the corpses are pushed directly into the water, which is convenient and convenient. They are all people living on the sea. It''s normal to give their bodies to the sea after they die.


    Liu Qian looked at the corpse in front of him and said nothing. This person he knew was the woman he met in the casino.


    He remembered it was called rabbit.


    The man who carried the corpse was staring at by Liu Qian''s eyes. He felt like a grain of grass on his back. It was not a pleasant thing for him to be looked at like this by a Tianjie man. He was almost ready to cry without tears.


    After a while, Liu Qian raised his head calmly and asked, "how did this woman die?"


    "I don''t know."


    The sailor was about to cry. He really didn''t know, but when he saw such a corpse, he moved it out.


    Hu Yanqing has been paying attention to Liu Qian''s movements. Hearing Liu Qian''s voice, he immediately looks over.


    "Brother Liu, what happened?"


    When he saw Liu Qian''s gloomy expression, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    On the other hand, Li Rui and his staff also saw the movement here. When they saw the dead rabbit, their faces changed.


    How can this escape Liu Qian''s eyes? He pushes Hu Yanqing away and comes to Li Rui.


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head helplessly, sighed softly, went to Hu Yanqing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you, why did you find such a pig teammate?"


    Hu Yanqing immediately understood that this woman should be the cause of the conflict between Li Rui and Liu Qianqi.


    In his heart, he looked at Yuan Shoucheng seriously and said, "Mr. Yuan, is there room for maneuver?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged his shoulders, with an air of helplessness.


    "You can''t ask me that. If you want to ask that guy, I can''t control him. If he has to kill that idiot, I can''t stop him."


    Yuan Shoucheng points to Liu Qian Road.


    Huyanqing has a headache and the overall situation has been decided. Why did such a thing suddenly appear.


    Although he is dissatisfied with Li Rui''s practice, both sides are still allies after all. He can''t just watch. He stepped forward to press Liu Qian''s shoulder.


    But just as his hand was about to fall on Liu Qian''s shoulder, he saw Liu Qian''s shoulder lift.


    The power of the fury spilled out like a torrent. Hu Yanqing feels that his palm seems to have hit a wild beast, and his whole body flies upside down.


    In his heart, he was so fierce. Although he had just had an expectation, he underestimated it. His body was far above him. Just like this, Hu Yanqing knew that he was not his opponent.


    After flying to huyanqing, Liu Qian comes to Li Rui, who is shivering behind his staff.


    The staff kept calm and looked at Liu Qian¡° Man, did you kill him? "


    The aide swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took a deep breath, and then said, "my friend, I have something to say. Our Li family can speak well in the state of song. As long as our friends need anything from our Li family in the future, just say it, I will give it to you..."


    "I''m asking if you killed people!"


    Liu Qian roared wildly. The wind started from the ground, and everyone around him was blown upside down. The worst was Li Rui, who kept shouting when he was blown to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The staff felt that they had lost all their strength. He knew that this was because they could not resist. In front of Liu Qian, they didn''t even have the idea of resisting.


    "Yes, we did."


    Liu Qian nodded. At this time, Hu Yanqing rushed up from behind and said, "brother Liu, can you give me a face this time and let Mr. Li Rui go?"


    Li Rui heard this, elated, even busy way "right, brother Liu, let me go this time, I will never dare again."


    Now he knows Liu Qian''s power and regrets his stupid deeds, but it seems that it''s too late.


    "You must protect him?"


    Liu Qian looked at Hu Yanqing faintly.


    Huyanqing suddenly felt great pressure, but he still stared at the pressure and said, "yes, now that he is an ally, I can''t just sit back and ignore him."


    "Well, I don''t want to make any sense. This guy annoys me. When he is better than others, he can kill others wantonly. Now that I am better than him, I can kill him. If you want to keep him, you just need to be better than me. Let''s do it."


    Hu Yanqing knew that the man in front of him was the most powerful enemy in his life, and his staff said behind him, "the great kindness and small man of today''s Huyan childe is in my heart. When I go back, I will report to the master and repay him well."


    Huyanqing showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Liu Qian and said, "I''ve offended you."


    Voice did not fall, his clasping hands directly hit out, a simple straight fist, just he is such to deal with Zhou Yu.


    There is a glimmer of hope in the staff''s heart, just hope that Hu Yanqing can temporarily block this person, he has pulled Li Rui to retreat.


    It''s not to say how loyal he is, but he knows that if Li Rui dies in this place, he certainly can''t live, and his family in the Li family can''t live either.


    It can only be done.


    Then huyanqing couldn''t stop Liu Qian at all. In the face of huyanqing''s straight fist, Liu Qian was also a simple straight fist. The two fists collided with each other, and the victory and defeat were separated in an instant. Huyanqing''s whole person was hit again. This time, he was not so relaxed.


    Liu Qian''s fire of burning gold burns on his arm, rapidly destroying his body. The xenogeneic true yuan also runs around in his body, making huyanqing miserable.


    But the physical pain is not psychological.


    "Why did you just lose?"


    He can''t understand this problem. Although he is not the kind of person who has always been known as a genius, he has been cultivated step by step. Many geniuses of his age have not become a heaven order. They either disappear from the public or fall early, but he has become a heaven order. There are few defeats. Just now, Zhou Yu was forced to retreat. But now, the defeat is so simple.


    Hu Yanqing fell to the ground, his eyes staring at the sky, a huge sense of frustration enveloped him, even did not care about the physical injury.


    Liu Qian is also angry. After defeating Hu Yanqing with one punch, he suddenly catches Li Rui from his staff, seals all his channels and throws Li Rui on the ground


    The staff''s face changed greatly. In front of him, he was incredibly strong. Hu Yanqing didn''t even hold his fist in front of him. His strength was really suffocating.


    He finally found out that they had offended someone who could not.


    Now Li Rui can''t speak or do anything, but his eyes are still moving.


    The staff looked at Liu Qian and said, "Mr. Liu, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We bumped into you. I''m willing to kneel down and kowtow to you. The young master can kneel down too. I just hope you''ll let the young master go this time. We''ll give you a big gift."


    If Li Rui can talk now, he must have knelt on the ground.


    Liu Qian just glanced at Li Rui on the ground and said to his staff, "your Li family seems to be very powerful in the state of song."


    The staff looked shocked and thought that Liu Qian was now aware of the influence of the Li family.


    "Mr. Liu, the Li family really has some say in the state of song. It''s unnecessary for a villain to say that it''s because of a woman. If Mr. Liu is willing, the villain will be the master, and the daughter of the Li family will be chosen by Mr. Li."


    The other party is a Tianjie. Even if the owner knows about it, he should be willing to let his daughter marry Liu Qian.


    "I''m not very interested in these things. I just want to let this person know that bullying is really right."


    Liu Qian finally looks at Li Rui, raises his foot and falls down. Li Rui''s head explodes like a watermelon.


    The staff''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was in the same place.


    The sailors on the side were all in the same place. No one thought that such a scene would suddenly appear.


    The man knocked over his old man with one blow, and then killed the big man of the Li family.


    They boast that they are not afraid of anything, but now they really see something fearless.


    After Liu Qian killed Li Rui, he suddenly felt at a loss. He didn''t know where his anger came from. The woman really had nothing to do with him, but when he saw his body, he was angry for no reason.


    Finally killed Li Rui.


    At this time, several long horns broke Liu Qian''s confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many boats?"


    Lying on the ground, Hu Yanqing finally regained his mind. He stood up and looked at the boats around him. His face changed and he said, "Li''s boat?"


    The staff also stood up and laughed when they saw the boat in their home. It was just like a madman. He murmured, "I see. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. We are all chess pieces. Ha ha ha, young master, even if you don''t die in this man''s hand, you will die in huyanqing''s hand. Ha ha." Huyanqing naturally realized what had happened.


    "How cruel"


    It turns out that the Li family didn''t plan to cooperate with themselves at the beginning. They put a son who was the owner of the family on board to confuse them. The other side planned to sacrifice Li Rui at the beginning. The Li family on board were all chess pieces.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2135

    Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian did not expect that things would develop to such a point.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a dry smile and said to Liu Qian, "it seems that today''s event is not so simple."


    Liu Qian is noncommittal. From a distance, he can see that there are about a dozen ships coming, which are basically huyanqing class ships.


    And the biggest boat is the boat that the Li family owner takes. Even compared with the black dragon, this boat is just a little smaller.


    At the moment, the owner of the Li family was standing in the bow of the boat, in high spirits.


    "Huyanqing, you''re dead this time!"


    Li''s eyes were full of pride as he stared at the black dragon in the distance.


    This time, he set up a bureau to deal with huyanqing. He asked himself that his plan was impeccable. First, he made heavy profits and let huyanqing and the Zhou family fight. When both sides were defeated, he suddenly appeared to win.


    So far, the plan has been flawless. The only thing that is flawless is Li Rui.


    Li Rui is the chessman he deliberately released, which is used to paralyze huyanqing.


    Although Li Rui is his son, he can''t say how much he loves him, but because of his face, he has to support Li Rui in many things.


    That''s what big families are like.


    Even if sometimes Li Rui goes out to cause trouble, which makes him very unhappy, he still has to find a way to help Li Rui solve his problems.


    Because once it can''t be solved, in the eyes of outsiders, it is that the son of the owner of the Li family has no way to solve such a simple matter, and it will immediately come to the conclusion that the Li family is incompetent. This kind of dispute of morale is often the most important part of a family''s reputation.


    But anyway, he is also his own son. If he can, he still wants to save Li Ruiyi''s life.


    "Huyanqing, you can''t escape now. I''ll give you a chance to come to my boat with my son at last. I can promise that I won''t kill you, and I''ll let go of your men. You just need to give me all the things you''ve got from these years'' robbery, so that I can hand them over."


    This time, he arranged for two things. One thing was to suppress the Zhou family. Now the situation in the state of song, the strength of the Zhou family has become stronger and stronger. However, it seems that the royal family is just going to watch the fun, and has no intention to contain it.


    In this way, these bureaucrats can''t look down on them. The Li family is a representative of the bureaucrats who have retreated to fight against the Zhou family.


    Another purpose is to sweep away the obstacle of huyanqing. Although huyanqing paid special attention to the Zhou family''s ships, he was not picky about other officials'' fleets. It can be said that all the people in the imperial court wanted huyanqing to die.


    I don''t know how much property he has plundered over the years, but most of his property can only be distributed to ordinary people along the coast, and a large part of it is kept in his base area.


    It''s this part of the thing that makes his eyes red.


    As for what to say, it is entirely clear. It is not up to him has the final say to decide how much time to pay.


    Hu Yanqing''s face is pale. He underestimates the danger of people''s heart. He thought that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. With Li Rui here, it''s hard for the other party to avoid the fear of others. But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care about his son''s safety at all. Thinking of this, Hu Yanqing suddenly feels that what he has just done is too stupid. Li Rui''s Laozi is trying to calculate himself, but he is desperately protecting his son. It''s ridiculous.


    Now even if Liu Qian does not kill Li Rui, he will not tolerate Li Rui to live.


    Hu Yanqing forced himself to calm down and said in a high voice, "everyone pay attention, now break through the encirclement immediately, and you can walk as much as you can. Brothers, today I''m too naive. I''ve been overcast by others, implicating all brothers. Brothers who died here today, I swear that I will avenge you in this life, even if I''m crushed to pieces."


    "Boss!"


    There are many people around huyanqing. Huyanqing has high prestige among these people. These people have no father, no mother, and no offspring. They follow huyanqing to make a living on the sea, and everyone is willing to die for huyanqing.


    Even in the face of such a crisis, there is still no one''s face showing a trace of retreat.


    A strong man took a wary look at Liu Qian. Then he went to Hu Yanqing and said, "brother, you go first. Brothers, I''ll cut you off."


    Before his voice fell, Hu Yanqing glared and yelled, "I''ll come, you go first. Don''t you understand, or my boss''s words don''t work? "


    The man''s face changed suddenly when he wanted to say something.


    Huyanqing turned his head and saw that there were two boats on his side rushing directly up.


    The other party has a fleet of more than ten ships, but they are all bigger than their own side. If they do this, they will seek death.


    "Asshole, come back!"


    Huyanqing screamed, but the two ships rushed to the Li family''s fleet like arrows.


    Li Lin, the owner of the Li family, frowned and waved, "break them."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was a roar of gunfire on the ship. One by one, the shells landed on the two boats charging from the belly. In a flash, the two boats became a sea of fire and the hull became dilapidated.


    But the ship did not stop because of this, and their speed became even faster.


    Without hesitation, each of them collided with a ship.


    And when they hit the local ship, someone detonated all the explosives on it.


    "Bang bang bang."


    A series of explosions, such suicide attacks certainly let all the people on the ship die in the sea of fire, but the ships they hit were also very uncomfortable. The two ships of the Li family were just as dilapidated, and it was impossible to continue fighting.


    Li Lin''s face was gloomy and terrible. She scolded, "these lunatics, these lunatics!"


    And Hu Yanqing was looking at this scene with a pale face. Under the reflection of the fire, the sadness in his eyes was very strong.


    The man on the side said, "boss, we can die, but you can''t die. If you die in this place, we''ll live the dull life before. Instead of living like that, we''d better die in this place. These brothers are good. You can''t let them die in vain."


    Hu Yanqing frowned, looked at the man, and then said, "let''s go." The person who controlled the boat got the order from huyanqing and immediately began to turn the bow of the boat. Heilonghao began to move slowly.


    At this time, Hu Yanqing remembered that there were two murderers on the ship. He looked at Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian, but he didn''t care that Liu Qian had just abused him. Instead, he said, "you two, now I can''t protect myself, and I can''t send you away. Please help yourself."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded with a smile and said, "I can help you out."


    Hu Yanqing was stunned and gave yuan Shoucheng a meaningful look and said, "what do you want?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shook his head with a smile and said, "let me introduce myself first. I''m from Daxia. You already know this. I have another identity. I''m a true disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. But it''s not important. What''s important is that I have a factory that specializes in making weapons. I know that you are always short of weapons. I can sell my weapons to you."


    Huyanqing looked at Yuan Shoucheng coldly and said, "is it so simple?"


    He really has few weapons, because he is on the sea. He wants to buy something or go to the land. However, all the resources on the land are in the hands of those big families, who hate him so much that it is impossible to sell him things.


    Even if there is a family that wants to sell things to him, they will be retaliated by these big families immediately. The aristocratic family of Song state is very united on this point.


    The price of some things bought in the black market is not only expensive, but also the quality is not good.


    He is very willing to trade with Yuan Shoucheng. However, if it is such a simple request, he thinks it is too simple and does not believe that there is such a good thing.


    "Hahaha, if it''s really so simple, you don''t believe it yourself, do you? I have another request that I send some people to join your group, and they can obey your orders. But I also want a share of what you plunder."


    Sounds like you''re going to take a stake.


    However, Hu Yanqing knows what this means. His current power is very pure, up and down, and he is the only one.


    But if you agree to Yuan Shoucheng, when his people come in, there will be several more voices in his power.


    Although yuan Shoucheng is from Daxia, his people will be very powerful, and his power will become more powerful, he still doesn''t want to accept such things in his heart.


    However, the most important thing is to survive. If you can''t survive, everything will be in vain.


    Hu Yanqing made a decision in a moment and asked in a deep voice, "how are you going to help me?"


    Yuan Shoucheng pointed to himself, then pointed to Liu Qian, and said, "we two will help you block these pursuers, and then you will take your people to go immediately."


    Hu Yanqing was stunned and looked at Yuan Shoucheng inconceivably and said, "don''t worry, let me leave like this?"


    If he had gone straight to the spot, regardless of the agreement, they would have been foolish.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ve cheated both of you?"


    Yuan Shoucheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, you can''t survive without my support."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2136

    Huyanqing also has to admit that this sentence is really right. This time, the state of song has torn his skin. Even if he wants to buy things from the black market in the future, it will be very difficult. Moreover, this time, the state of song will continue to suppress bandits with such strength, which will not destroy huyanqing. It is a disgrace.


    In the past, Hu Yanqing has been consciously asking his power not to expand too much. He is very clear about what will happen if his power is too big.


    Before him, there were several people who claimed to dominate the sea area of Song state, but their results were all fatal.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism, but he has no way to master many things. With his growing power, more and more people will go to his hands. There is no way to expand his power. In the end, he has finally become what he is today.


    After this, he really needs an ally. The other party is from Daxia. It''s very likely that he wants to bury a chess piece in the state of song. However, he really can''t help it.


    Hu Yanqing nodded and said, "well, in this case, I''ll thank you for saving your life. If I can survive, I''ll repay you well when things here are over."


    "You help him to get out of the burning fire of gold first, or he will not be able to leave like this."


    Yuan Shoucheng turned around and said a word to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian nodded and clapped his palm on Hu Yanqing''s shoulder. Hu Yanqing was stiff, but he didn''t stop Liu Qian''s action.


    He thought in his heart, maybe even if he stopped, he could not stop Liu Qian.


    Originally, the fire of burning gold was still raging in his body, but after Liu Qian slapped him like this, his condition became much better.


    "Let''s meet the owner of the Li family."


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the boat in the distance with great interest, while Liu Qian shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, and both of them flew at the same time.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of the Li family. He saw two people flying in the sky.


    "Who''s coming?" he snapped


    "What are you going to do?"


    Liu Qian asked, according to his style, it is better to fight directly, but yuan Shoucheng may have some other ideas, so he needs to consult yuan Shoucheng.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the owner of the Li family.


    "There is no way to make sense with him. Seeing that we two want to stop him, he is bound to deal with us. In this case, it''s better to do it directly."


    "That''s the best way."


    With Yuan Shoucheng''s affirmation, Liu Qian shot directly. Raising his hand was a Dao Zhiji sword shot in the past. The Li family''s owner was a man of Tian Jie duo. Although he was on guard in his heart, the Dao Zhiji sword came suddenly and caught him by surprise. Liu Qian almost got it.


    Rao is so, Li Lin was scared out of a cold sweat.


    The power of this blow is so powerful, but the two people on the opposite side have never appeared in their own impression. If there were such strong people in the state of song, they would have known for a long time.


    "Two friends, even if you have to do it, can''t you show your identity first?"


    The other side seems to be giving huyanqing a head, but he can''t remember, when can huyanqing meet such a master. Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "Li Lin, Hu Yanqing is my friend, so we really have nothing to talk about. Today I''m going to Baoding him."


    As soon as Li Lin''s face changed, she was still unwilling to say, "who are you?"


    "My name is yuan Shoucheng, the true disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. If you want revenge in the future, just come to me."


    Yuan Shoucheng is so cold.


    Li Lin''s face sank, and she looked behind her. This time, he just brought a Tianjie.


    Although the two boys on the opposite side are only one of the top echelons, everyone''s strength is not bad.


    Especially the one who has not spoken all the time. He was deeply impressed by the Dao Zhi sword just now. Its power is too strong.


    He felt that he would be seriously injured if he ate it in front of him, but he looked relaxed. Obviously, it was not the other side''s effort at all.


    He couldn''t imagine what this man''s full strength was like.


    There''s another one.


    Where is Taiyi immortal gate? He knows very well that the zhenzhuan disciples in this sect are all talented people.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    He also began to tangle up in his heart. Seeing that Hu Yanqing was going to go far away, Li Lin finally made up her mind.


    "Well, today is lucky for huyanqing. Now that I know them, I''ll give them face. Today, I''ll let huyanqing go. But what I want to know is that today is the only time, or are they in Baoding?"


    This time, he has to confirm that if these two people are determined to protect huyanqing, he will make some other arrangements.


    Yuan Shoucheng didn''t expect that this man should give himself such face. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s just this time. I won''t help him any more."


    Li Lin nodded. That''s good. If these two people keep huyanqing, it will be very difficult for him to do things.


    Now that she was leaving, Li Lin didn''t delay. She waved and said, "we''re going to retreat now."


    Without any hesitation, his men turned the bow and were about to leave this place.


    Liu Qian didn''t expect that things should be so simple. Li Lin came and left like this.


    "Why do you have so much face?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face also slightly smoked a bit, dry smile way "is this old fellow know the truth, if he just stay, also not our two people''s opponents."


    Li Lin retreated in this way, and Hu Yanqing did not go far. He even stood on the bow of the boat and watched them push Li Lin back.


    "Ha ha ha, they only need to say two words to force people away. It''s powerful."


    Huyanqing sighed.


    The distance was not far, so Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng flew directly from the air to huyanqing''s boat¡° Well, they''re gone. "


    Hu Yanqing''s face was very complicated, but he still said, "thank you two."


    Yuan Shoucheng waved his hand and said, "needless to say, brother Huyan, how can my people find you when they get here?"


    Hu Yanqing took out a drawing from her arms, handed it to Yuan Shoucheng and said, "this chart has my specific seat on it. Just look for it according to this."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and took it.


    "Would you like to see me somewhere?"


    Huyanqing is still polite, he also knows that two people will not go, should be anxious to go back to summer.


    Sure enough, Yuan Shoucheng shook his head and said, "no, we won''t pass. Please arrange a boat for us, brother eye protection. Liu Qian and I are leaving."


    Hu Yanqing nodded, turned his head to the other side of the big man, and said, "arrange a boat for the two gentlemen and bring more people."


    The big man knew that the two men in front of him were very important. In his eyes, the powerful boss was beaten by the young man. He had never seen such a strong man before and did not dare to neglect him.


    He nodded and went down to get ready.


    Hu Yanqing looked at Liu Qian with complicated eyes and said, "Mr. Yuan came out of Taiyi fairy gate. Mr. Liu, you should also be a disciple of Damen sect."


    It''s not that huyanqing thinks highly of himself, but he really thinks that he''s good in Tianjie Yizhong. Over the years, although he''s not in the Song Dynasty, there are few people who can beat him in the same realm on the sea, and then he loses miserably in Liu Qian''s hands.


    He thinks Liu Qian should have come out of some big sect. If so, he should be able to feel better.


    Where to know Liu Qian directly shook his head and said, "I have no school, I am a savage."


    Huyanqing was stunned for a moment and gave a bitter smile. Yuan Shoucheng knew what he thought and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be sad. Although Liu Qian is a self-taught man, he has countless adventures. Today''s cultivation is a result of death. Don''t belittle himself. He is the top one even in Daxia."


    Huyanqing''s face looked better. After a few people chatted on the boat for a while, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly said, "brother Huyan, I heard that you often give money to the coastal people?"


    Hu Yanqing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yuan Shoucheng suddenly talked about this matter, nodded and said, "yes, that''s true. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not that there''s anything wrong with it. It''s just that brother Huyan has never thought about why the people along the coast are so poor. It''s because there are too many exorbitant taxes and levies in the state of song, so they can''t save any money. Even if you give them the money, they will be squeezed out by the officials of the state of song, so in essence, their lives remain unchanged."


    Huyanqing was in the same place. He really didn''t think about this kind of thing.


    At this time, a sailor couldn''t help saying, "yes, boss, every time you send money, the officials will come to collect taxes. In fact, not much of that money goes into our pockets."


    Hu Yanqing knew that this man was originally a good citizen along the coast, but later he couldn''t live a hard life, so he came to join him. This man has a strong voice.


    Hu Yanqing''s face is more serious. He knows the meaning behind yuan Shoucheng''s words. Yuan Shoucheng just let him rebel!


    If you really care about the people and want them to live a better life, you should overthrow those who oppress them and be your own master.


    Hu Yanqing has never thought about this.

 Chapter 2137

    It''s not that huyanqing didn''t think about such a thing in his heart, but he never felt that he could do it, because the state of song was a little too big for him. Huyanqing zhengse said, "this kind of thing, I never thought about, for me, just need to keep some people around."


    Yuan Shoucheng chuckled and didn''t go on. Just mention this kind of thing.


    Anyway, it''s just a piece of chess. If it can blossom and bear fruit in the future, it will be excellent. But if it doesn''t help much, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, their ships were ready, and Yuan Shoucheng left the black dragon. Although the black dragon was seriously damaged this time, after all, the foundation was still there. Only a little rest was needed, and it was still a huge ship


    Standing at the bow of the boat, Liu Qian looked at Yuan Shoucheng and said, "how can you encourage people to rebel? It''s a matter of beheading."


    Yuan Shoucheng said with a smile, "what does it mean to encourage people to revolt? You can see, as long as he is not dead, he will finally come to this road. He should have realized it now, but he has not prepared himself, but it doesn''t matter. When my people and weapons arrive, he will be pushed to this road by the people behind him."


    Nothing to say all the way.


    After about a month at sea, I finally saw the land. According to the flight speed of the Skywalker, it should be faster to fly, but after all, there is no landing place, and the consumption can not be supplemented. In case of any emergency in the sky, there is no way to supplement myself in a short time, which is a bit embarrassing.


    So I chose to take a boat in the end.


    They arrived at Quanzhou City in summer.


    This city is a great port city in the summer. Before entering the port, Liu Qian could almost hear the noise from Quanzhou.


    "Here we are at last."


    Yuan Shoucheng went up to the deck and stretched himself. The sailor said to Yuan Shoucheng, "two young masters, our ship can only reach this place. There is no way to dock and land."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng flew into the sky and landed directly on the street. People in Quanzhou City were well-informed, and they were not surprised to see the two.


    But after landing, both of them obviously felt that the atmosphere in Quanzhou City was not right, dignified, very dignified.


    This kind of atmosphere is not strange to both of them, because they have just experienced it. This is the feeling of war. They just experienced a war in the Shang Dynasty, and they felt the same way when they were in the Shang Dynasty.


    People come and go, everyone looks dignified.


    Yuan Shoucheng frowned and took Liu Qian to travel in Quanzhou City. At last, he walked into a building. This building is very spectacular in Quanzhou City, but there are few people in it. Only a few people are in a hurry.


    "This is the branch of Taiyi Xianmen in Quanzhou City. I always feel like something big has happened."


    Yuan Shoucheng said while walking to the front desk. There was a beautiful woman in it. When he saw yuan Shoucheng, he said sweetly, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    In fact, she didn''t know yuan Shoucheng''s real identity. Yuan Shoucheng also knew the rules of the place and gave her own brand to the girl.


    When the girl saw the token, she exclaimed. He knew the token, which was the only token of zhenzhuan disciples. Zhenzhuan disciples were very rare even in Taiyi immortal gate. They were even less skilled than the elders. They were all powerful figures in Taiyi immortal gate in the future. The girl''s face suddenly became a lot of respect, especially after knowing yuan Shoucheng''s identity, she was not only a true disciple, but also the eldest son of Yuan valve.


    Such an identity has been the highest rank in the Empire.


    The girl respectfully handed the sign back to Yuan Shoucheng and said, "elder martial brother, the news of your return has been reported to Shanmen."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s brand contains some personal information. Taiyi fairy sect has some basic management over its disciples. People like yuan Shoucheng who want to leave Daxia for a long time will report their clan before they leave.


    "What''s going on outside? Why do I feel strange?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked.


    The girl gave yuan Shoucheng a strange look.


    "Elder martial brother may have just come back. I don''t know. Just a few days ago, the demons began to attack us on a large scale, which brought great pressure to every continent. Now all the troops have gone to the front line, and many of our elder martial brothers have gone to the battlefield."


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned for a moment. He was very surprised that the war started?


    Looking at the girl''s description, this is a full-scale war. Although at the beginning, the demons had an absolute advantage over Daxia, after decades of struggle, Daxia now has a firm foothold. If the demons didn''t do their best, they couldn''t deal with Daxia at all.


    But this kind of scheduling should have some omens before he left. He couldn''t understand why it happened so suddenly.


    But soon he reflected that he had to rush to the front line. The war was also a great opportunity for him.


    The battlefield means a lot of military achievements, and the reward for military achievements in summer is very rich.


    "I''m going to the battlefield now. Will you come with me?"


    Yuan Shoucheng turned his head and asked solemnly.


    His original plan was to take Liu Qian to visit the place for a few days, and then take him to get to know some people. After all these things are done, he will see what clan Liu Qian wants to stay in, whether he wants to work in politics or join the army. No matter what choice Liu Qian makes, he will respect Liu Qian''s decision, And try to help yourself as much as possible.


    Liu Qian didn''t want to answer directly, "I''ll go to the battlefield with you."


    He came to this place to seek greater challenges. The battlefield should be the place where the strongest are the most.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and said to the girl, "now zongmen is in charge of those battlefields."


    The girl did not dare to neglect. After a quick scan on a crystal, she said to Yuan Shoucheng, "elder martial brother, your Master Wang mubai is now on the battlefield of Vietnam."


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded and asked, "is there a warship in Quanzhou that can go out immediately? I''m going to this battlefield now."


    "Yes, a logistics warship will take off soon. Elder martial brother, you can call it this warship. Do you need to make an appointment for you?"


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. The girl gave yuan Shoucheng a sign and said, "elder martial brother, you can board the boat with this." Yuan Shoucheng took the sign, said thank you and Liu Qian out of here.


    Of course, when I left, I also took away some recent war reports.


    On the way, I talked with Liu Qian about the current situation.


    Yuelu is a continent that Daxia has just been developing in recent years. Both the demons and Daxia have invested a lot of strength in it, and the forces of both sides have been fighting on this land for many years.


    We have not been able to decide whether to win or lose. This war is also very fierce.


    Wang mubai, the master of Yuan Shoucheng, is one of the top strong men in Daxia. He is a higher level than Skywalker. People like him in Daxia are called real people.


    Time is urgent. Although we have made an appointment for this warship, we still need to get in as soon as possible.


    Two people walk on the street, in the summer, as long as the city is a little bigger, there will be a large-scale place to dock warships, Quanzhou city is no exception.


    And such places are often managed by the army. Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian go to the barracks with his token as a guarantee. Naturally, they are unimpeded, and they sit directly on the warship.


    While on the warship, Liu Qian also took a few points and began to read the war report.


    This time, the scale of the war was really large. Although Liu Qian didn''t know how much military strength Daxia had, it can be seen from these war reports that Daxia should have done its best by now.


    The demons don''t know what the reason is. Although this time they are still fighting with each other, they don''t have much to spare against the Terrans.


    "This time the war happened so suddenly."


    Yuan Shoucheng said suddenly.


    "Do you want them to inform you a few months ago that the war should have been unexpected?"


    Liu Qian didn''t feel much.


    Yuan Shoucheng gave a bitter smile and looked at the war report in his hand. "It seems that the place we are going to is dangerous."


    Now the war situation of Yuelu has been completely at a disadvantage. Compared with the demons, Daxia still has some shortcomings in military strength. Yuelu, as a newly developed continent, is far away from Daxia. At the beginning, it did not fully put in its strength. At that time, the order was to delay the demons army on Yuelu.


    Then the demons don''t know why. They seem to be very concerned about the situation in Vietnam and put in a lot of military power. Now the life of the Terran army on Vietnam is very hard.


    Even this route is very dangerous.


    This is a transport ship. It''s very quiet now. There are not many people talking in the cabin. The people present have a vague idea of their identities. Naturally, no one will come up to look for trouble.


    Liu Qian looked at the starry sky outside. At this time, a man with the appearance of an officer suddenly came to Yuan Shoucheng. It seemed that there was something urgent. Liu Qian felt that something was going to happen.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2138

    The officer came to Yuan Shoucheng and said in a low voice, "Yuan Shao, it seems that there is a fleet in front of us. It''s not our people. It seems that it should be the people of the demon clan. The decoration of the warship seems to be of dark origin."


    Although the voice was very low, it still reached Liu Qian''s ears. This warship is only a transport ship, with only the most basic offensive ability. In terms of firepower and the strength of the hull itself, it is impossible to be comparable with a real combat warship.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qian was in the back. The officer took a look at Liu Qian. Although he didn''t know Liu Qian''s identity, since he could walk with Yuan Shoucheng, his identity must be very complicated, so he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Yuan Shoucheng nodded. They came to the front of the warship and looked at the front with solemn faces.


    The three warships appear in a shape of Pinyin in the public''s sight. The warships of the demon clan can see some differences from the decoration outside.


    The warships of the blood clan are gorgeous and beautiful, but these decorations are useless. The warships of the Zerg clan and the warships of the wolf clan are simple, very simple. They will never add more things, and the style of decoration is very rough.


    The warships of the dark race are in between. Their decoration is not gorgeous. Most of the time, they carve some lines on the outer walls of the warships


    These patterns are of great artistic beauty. Even the Zerg and the wolf who won''t appreciate them are absolutely beautiful. The blood clan looks like a nouveau riche.


    The first three are very obvious dark style.


    These three warships are destroyer class warships, and they are also the main warships in air combat. They have good firepower, the strength of the hull is also good, and all aspects of performance are relatively comprehensive.


    "How could this happen? Our defense line let them break through. What the hell are the people in the military department doing?"


    Yuan Shoucheng asked harshly, it is a very serious thing that the air supremacy is controlled by others.


    Once the air supremacy is in the hands of others, there is no way to supplement the logistics. There is no way to let reinforcements come. After the air supremacy is in the hands of others, the initiative on the battlefield will be completely lost.


    The officer''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment, shook his head and said, "the military headquarters told me about this earlier, but the line we chose has been judged as safe by the military headquarters. Now the people on the land are in great need of our supplies, so they still choose to come."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Yuan Shoucheng scolded that the person who gave the order was too disorderly.


    "Who made the decision, isn''t it nonsense?"


    The expression on the officer''s face was more embarrassed, and he replied, "it''s Wang mubai, Wang Shuai."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s expression is just like eating flies.


    Liu Qian laughed directly, and if he knew what his disciple was doing, he would not make complaints about what it would feel like.


    Three dark warships have come over. Yuan Shoucheng said to the military officials, "speed up with all your strength, don''t let them catch up."


    The officer nodded and said, "I''ve done my best."


    The only advantage of such a transport ship is its speed. Although the hull is fragile, the result of putting all the performance on the speed is that its speed is faster than that of a destroyer. Liu Qian obviously felt that the speed of the warship under his feet was much faster.


    Yuan Shoucheng said solemnly, "we have to be ready to go out at any time. This transport ship has put all its performance on the speed, and it has no defense at all. Once the opposite side launches an attack on our transport ship, it''s over. We have to block these attacks."


    Liu Qian nodded and said, "give it to me."


    The war situation on the land of Vietnam has been very rotten. It is very important to transport the past materials this time, which may be the decisive factor determining how long the war situation on the land of Vietnam can last.


    In any case, make sure these things fall to the ground safely.


    The dark descendant''s warships obviously felt that the destroyer in front of them was about to leave. They also knew that their speed was not as fast as the transport ship, so the three destroyers launched an attack on the road, and the muzzle began to light slightly.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng came directly into the void.


    As soon as a person arrives in the void, the truth will begin to pass quickly, and the most important thing is that there is no way to supplement it.


    Two people also have no way, that is, when two people appear in the void, two people also appear in the opposite warship.


    Liu Qian knew that this should be the so-called dark descendant.


    The appearance of dark as like as two peas are exactly the same. There are still some differences between the blood race and the Terran, and their faces are even more pale.


    But there''s no difference between them.


    Two dark descendants, a man and a woman, saw Liu Qian and started their own conversation.


    Liu Qian knew that the dark descendant had his own unique writing and language, but he found that he could understand the two people''s words just because they were speaking Chinese!


    This surprised Liu Qian to be able to hear Chinese language in this place.


    Although both of them are the cultivation of the Tianjie people, they are obviously dominated by that woman.


    "The two Daxia people in front are hard to deal with. I know one of them, Yuan Shoucheng. He is a true disciple of Taiyi Xianmen and a member of Yuan valve. He is very powerful. Although he has never seen it, he should not underestimate it. After all, he can stand with Yuan Shoucheng."


    The man beside him looked very respectful, nodded and said, "yes, my Lord."


    It''s all a servant''s gesture.


    "Do you understand what they are saying?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng looked at the two clansmen, shook his head and said, "I can''t understand them. The language of clansmen has always been the most difficult language to crack. I don''t know what they are talking about. Moreover, within them, each tribe has its own language, so there is no way to crack it. They are also very low-key. Basically, we haven''t captured clansmen."


    "Liu Qian couldn''t understand why it was Chinese."


    But now there was no time for him to think, because he saw that the charging of the barrel had been completed, and two huge beams of light had come towards him.


    "Do it." Yuan Shoucheng rushed out first. The transport ship could not resist these attacks. Once it hit the transport ship, the transport ship would crash. The butterfly effect might make the people on the land unable to sustain it.


    Now he knew that since the ship was his master''s plan, he would try his best to hold it.


    Yuan Shoucheng took the lead and stood in front of a pillar of light. He still took out the eight trigrams in his hand. In an instant, the eight trigrams became a shield and stood in front of Yuan Shoucheng.


    The energy beam surges on the eight trigrams shield. It''s the main gun of the destroyer. It''s powerful. It can''t be blocked just by blocking it.


    The pillar of light continued to consume yuan Shoucheng''s strength, while the two dark descendants opposite could not sit by and watch yuan Shoucheng protect the transport ship like this. One of them dodged and flew over.


    On the other hand, Liu Qian''s approach was more powerful, and he did not choose to use defensive means to block the shelling.


    Zhiji sword made full use of it. A golden glare pierced the dark void and went straight to the gun light, directly crushing the gun light.


    Liu Qian originally aimed at the position where the gun light of the cannon was. His plan was to destroy the whole barrel after destroying the gun light.


    However, after crushing the gun light, the power of Zhiji sword was exhausted and did not touch the gun barrel.


    Rao is so, the power of this strike also surprised the two men and women of the dark race.


    "Why is it so powerful?"


    The men were even more surprised.


    However, the dark descendant of that woman looked very calm and said with no expression, "this person''s origin is mysterious. Maybe it''s some hidden genius of Da Xia. It''s really powerful."


    Although he was praising Liu Qian, his eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed and said to Liu Qian, "it''s really bad luck. How can I meet this crazy woman?"


    Liu Qian knew that he knew the woman''s identity, and the tone of his voice seemed to be unusual.


    "What do you mean, what''s the origin of this woman?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "He is the most powerful genius of the dark race in this generation, known as the daughter of darkness. Many people think that he will become the queen of night in the future. Now many people have called him that. I didn''t expect to meet such a guy this time. It''s really bad luck."


    Yuan Shoucheng''s eight trigrams are full of light, and finally he has his own bombardment.


    As for the subsequent bombardment, it was cut by Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng.


    The daughter of darkness suspended above Liu Qian''s head and said, "my name is Ji Xueqing."


    It''s a very orthodox language in mainland China.


    Liu Qian''s complexion was complicated, and he said, "my name is Liu Qian."


    He spoke Chinese.


    Ji Xueqing''s face changed, and Yuan Shoucheng was also dumbfounded. Although he didn''t know what Liu Qian meant, he was very clear that what Liu Qian said was the language of the dark descendant, and it was very authentic, just like what an orthodox dark descendant said. The two men and women of dark origin also widened their eyes and looked at Liu Qian strangely.


    Ji Xueqing''s voice became a little urgent.


    "Why do you speak my language? Who are you?"


    He didn''t feel the same breath from Liu Qian, but his language is so orthodox that only those who have spoken this kind of words since childhood can be so proficient.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2139

    Yuan Shoucheng also looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    Then he thought of Liu Qian''s state of blood anger that day, and his face became even more ugly. He knew that the state was only the state of dark descent, but he was just strange in his heart, because Liu Qian didn''t have the feeling of dark descent, but what happened today? Why does Liu Qian still speak the language of dark descent?


    Yuan Shoucheng looks at Liu Qian with inquiring eyes.


    Liu Qian gave a bitter smile. By this time, the transport ship was about to leave.


    Ji Xueqing said in an urgent voice, "if you are really a lost member of our family, you should be loyal to our family now. Don''t let that transport ship go."


    As soon as Yuan Shoucheng''s face changed, he didn''t believe that Liu Qian was a dark descendant. But so many facts have proved that there must be some connection between Liu Qian and the dark descendant.


    However, he did not believe that Liu Qian would give up on himself.


    Sure enough, Liu Qian shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know whether I''m a dark descendant or not, but whether I''m a dark descendant or not, I won''t leave today. As long as I''m in this place, you can''t talk about that transport ship."


    "Well, in that case, we are the enemy."


    Ji Xueqing is also a very decisive person. Seeing that Liu Qian didn''t give up yuan Shoucheng''s plan, he made a direct move.


    He is also the strength of Tianjie Yizhong, but Liu Qian feels very powerful. After he came to this world, he saw such a powerful person for the first time among Tianjie Yizhong''s people.


    It also made his fighting spirit burn up.


    Ji Xueqing''s speed is also very fast. In a flash, she is in front of Liu Qian, with two pairs of eyes and four eyes opposite.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas in the hand, Ji Xue Qing appeared a long sword in the hand, and stabbed at the chest of Liu Qian. Liu Qian also felt very familiar with the appearance of the sword. Although the Chinese style was on the mainland, there was still a difference. The sword that Ji Xue Qing now brought out is exactly the same as the eight face Han Jian in Liu Qian''s memory.


    He has now basically determined that the so-called dark descendants of the demons must have a connection with his hometown.


    However, Ji Xueqing''s attack has come when he doesn''t think about these things. Liu Qian doesn''t dare to neglect him. He has strong strength. If he doesn''t show great strength, he is likely to be hurt in his hands.


    A little snowflake suddenly appeared on the Han sword, and the temperature around Liu Qian suddenly dropped to the extreme. A layer of white frost appeared on Liu Qian''s naked skin in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Qian felt that the speed of blood flow in his body, as well as the speed of real yuan flow, seemed to slow down a lot.


    "What ice and snow."


    Liu Qian said in his heart that his body is so strong now, and it is very rare that such ice power can affect his body so quickly.


    Ji Xueqing in the release of this ice power, the whole person is also cold.


    However, the impact on Liu Qian is not great, because he still has the flame of burning gold, and there is no frost power to survive when the flame of burning gold burns.


    When the flame of burning gold started, Liu Qian''s body was covered with frost, which immediately evaporated, and a white mist rose from his body.


    Ji Xueqing frowned.


    This kind of ice power is one of his field abilities, and his field is the road of ice. The field of element series is very strong, but it takes a lot of effort to cultivate to a deep level, so many people still don''t have the ability to choose the field of element series.


    But this kind of problem is nothing to him.


    This kind of absolute frost field, he used repeatedly.


    Many opponents in the past, as long as their own frost field is opened, the whole person with less strength will freeze. Even if someone can resist, their actions will be affected.


    There are not many people like Liu Qian who directly crack their own fields.


    Ji Xueqing feels the flame of gold burning on Liu Qian, and feels a familiar breath from it.


    At that time, it belonged to them alone!


    And the quality is extremely noble, even above him. He should be the most noble person in the dark race now.


    He has now basically determined that Liu Qian is of dark origin.


    But why is this talent out there?


    There are very few clansmen of the dark race. Because of this, their development is limited. Otherwise, with their talent and personal quality, they can definitely become the most powerful race among the demons.


    However, even now, the status of the dark descendant in the demons is also vaguely occupy the first place.


    Because of the scarcity of clansmen, they are very concerned about every clansman.


    Although the exile of clansmen can happen, it is basically within the demons. As long as you want to find it, you can easily find it.


    It''s incredible that Liu Qian went directly to the other side of Daxia.


    In Ji Xueqing''s mind, there are several big men in the dark race, but no one is fit for Liu Qian''s age.


    However, Liu Qian''s talent is so powerful that his blood must be inherited from the great figures among the dark descendants. Even if there are some atavism phenomena among the dark descendants at the bottom, the blood can not be so powerful.


    In Liu Qian''s fire of burning gold, there is a very powerful pressure, which is a kind of pressure to make all the dark descendants submit. This power has nothing to do with the individual realm. When the dark descendant was born, he was already buried in his blood, and will not change because of the change of the later realm.


    Even Ji Xueqing''s blood can''t help shuddering when she meets Liu Qian. If Liu Qian''s realm is higher than her, she thinks she may have knelt on the ground now.


    In Liu Qian''s eyes, Ji Xueqing on the other side didn''t know what had happened. Now that they were fighting, Liu Qian would not miss such an opportunity. The flame burning gold on his right arm was like a living one. It wrapped Liu Qian''s fist. He simply punched it.


    Fortunately, Ji Xueqing is also a man with rich experience in fighting. Although she was a little distracted, she responded very quickly when she attacked. His slender right hand opened, and the frost element formed in the palm of his hand in a flash, turning into a square transparent shield, with Liu Qian''s fist on it.


    In a flash, the shield was broken. Although Ji Xueqing only met Liu Qian face to face, he also felt that Liu Qian''s close combat ability was very strong. So at this time, he chose to retreat behind him and didn''t give Liu Qian a chance. However, Ji Xueqing just quits one or two feet, suddenly feels a very dangerous breath.


    Liu Qian didn''t know when a big black sword appeared in his hand. It was simple and simple, but a deep breath made people know that it was not simple.


    Ji Xueqing is very knowledgeable. Just looking at it, she knows that the sword in front of her is absolutely unusual in weight. Liu Qian is really the kind of man with strong body and extraordinary strength.


    He also has a lot of experience in dealing with such people. Such people are often not good at agility, and his frost field is the ability to limit action.


    According to the past experience, he only needs to open a long enough distance, and then use the long-distance attack to slowly consume Liu Qian.


    Although the damage of ice element to Liu Qian is not great, it doesn''t matter. He still has many means of long-range attack.


    However, it is very difficult to open the distance with Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian knows that Ji Xueqing''s idea is to distance himself. In fact, for him, whether it''s close combat or open combat, it doesn''t make any difference.


    But when fighting, it is absolutely right not to let the enemy be satisfied. Don''t let the enemy reach his expectations. In this way, the enemy''s deployment will be disordered and the enemy will be unprepared.


    This is Liu Qian''s brother Feng.


    Liu Qian swung Yuanyue''s sword around. Zhenyuan cooperated with his rotation, and a strong suction appeared around him. Ji Xueqing''s ice elements were even attached to Liu Qian''s sword. Then Ji Xueqing''s action was also affected by this huge suction.


    When Ji Xueqing came over the influence of this kind of suction, in his eyes, Liu Qian''s big sword had been pressed down.


    Ji Xueqing snorts coldly. It seems that his frost element also changes because of the change of the host''s mood. Liu Qian feels that the temperature around him is lower.


    Originally, the flame of burning gold still has a relatively absolute pressure on the frost element, but now the frost element seems to have some signs of counterattack.


    It seems that he wants to freeze the flame of burning gold, but Liu Qian makes more efforts, and Ji Xueqing''s plan naturally fails.


    Ji Xueqing has to face the Yuanyue that has fallen down.


    Ji Xueqing''s face doesn''t change, and her eyes have turned white. Looking at Yuanyue, Liu Qian suddenly feels that the connection between himself and Yuanyue seems to be very weak.


    The essence of Yuanyue is Xiaohei. Relying on his strong weapon quality and the help of Liu qianzhenyuan, Yuanyue looks invincible. But now it seems that his Zhenyuan can''t be transported to Yuanyue.


    Liu Qian took a look, and the blade was frosty.


    This thing can freeze the internal structure of weapons.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Liu Qian sighed in his heart that the first person he met in Daxia had such fighting power, and he had more expectations for the future.


    The flame of burning gold has been launched with all its strength, sweeping away the frost elements in an instant.


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2140

    Ji Xueqing''s hands meet Yuanyue. His small hands look out of proportion to Yuanyue''s, while Liu Qian is stunned. It seems that Ji Xueqing wants to catch his sword with her own hands.


    It''s not a joke. Yuanyue, who has his own power, has more than a thousand pounds of power. Not to mention Ji Xueqing, even if there is a mountain thick steel plate under the edge of Yuanyue''s sword, he can cut through directly with this sword.


    However, he didn''t despise the woman in front of him. Her strength can''t be underestimated. She just looks a little weak. Like snow girl, she is frost bound. It seems that she has some special means in defense.


    Liu Qian tries his best. Yuanyue seems to fall slowly. In fact, Ji Xueqing has no way to escape under the lock of Qi.


    His two little hands also touched Yuanyue''s blade.


    In an instant, Ji Xueqing felt great pressure. In his heart, he underestimated the power of Liu Qian''s sword, but after such a contact, he couldn''t bear it.


    But Ji Xueqing is still gritting her teeth to support her. At the same time, the power of frost elements is pouring out, and she wants to freeze Liu Qian''s sword. However, with the protection of burning gold, the effect is very little.


    But this result has made Liu Qian very surprised, because Ji Xueqing finally blocked, when the power of this sword was exhausted, he still did not let Ji Xueqing collapse.


    Although Liu Qian saw that Ji Xueqing''s hands were red, he was shaking all the time.


    After blocking the blow, Ji Xueqing also retreated to a safe distance.


    It seemed that Liu Qian had some advantages in this fight, but Liu Qian knew that the soldiers were not so simple.


    These advantages are really insignificant. Ji Xueqing doesn''t know how many other means she hasn''t used.


    Now the transport ship has gone far away, no matter what, it can''t catch up.


    Ji Xueqing frowns and looks at Liu Qian. He can''t see from Liu Qian''s appearance that his blood is inherited from that big man.


    "Since you are a member of our family, why do you want to continue to help Daxia? You are returning now. According to your talent, you will be able to get a place here."


    Ji Xueqing just feels that he grew up in Daxia when he was young, so he still has a little sense of belonging to Daxia


    This is another point that makes him puzzling. When a dark descendant grows up to this point in Daxia, no one should find him. If he is found by Daxia''s people, he will be killed immediately.


    Liu Qian said with a sneer, "I''m not sure yet. You say I''m the one, and I say I''m your husband. Am I really the one? Besides, even if I''m really a dark descendant, I can help whoever I want, and you guys are qualified to manage me."


    Liu Qian''s response can be said to be very strong.


    Ji Xueqing''s face showed a trace of crimson. When was he molested like this? Liu Qian was the first one to do so.


    "You, you are so bold!"


    Ji Xueqing points at Liu Qian, where someone has offended him like this. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liu Qian''s appearance as a rogue also made him helpless.


    Yuan Shoucheng, on the other side, has completely beaten the male dark descendant. Although the dark descendant has great strength, Yuan Shoucheng is also a rare genius. He is just covered up in front of Liu Qian. His own strength is still very strong. Now is not the time to start, Ji Xueqing seems to be a call, the dark man in the distance immediately returned to Ji Xueqing''s side.


    The two sides began to confront each other, and their strength was rapidly consumed. Obviously, confrontation in the void is not a good way.


    Both sides are consuming a lot.


    Ji Xueqing looked at Liu Qian from a long distance and said, "you are indeed a dark descendant. There is no doubt about this. You are still helping Da Xia, but have you ever thought that if the people in Da Xia know your true identity, they will continue to help you?"


    Liu Qian was speechless. Ji Xueqing didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue talking about it, so she turned and left.


    Liu Qian and Yuan Shoucheng also flew out to keep up with their own transport ships. After getting rid of the pursuit, the transport ships specially waited for them in this place.


    The soldiers on the ship were very happy, because they blocked the pursuit of the dark race. If they were caught up by the dark race, they would not be spared.


    So the atmosphere inside the transport ship was very warm, with reverent eyes.


    However, the atmosphere between the two parties was very dull. They walked back to the cabin without saying a word, their eyes facing each other.


    "Am I really dark?"


    Liu Qian looked into yuan Shoucheng''s eyes and asked.


    Yuan Shoucheng was silent and finally said, "I don''t know, but"


    As if he had made a major decision, he looked up at Liu Qian with a very serious face and said, "you''d better leave this place."


    "So you think I''m a dark descendant?"


    Liu Qian said with a smile.


    Yuan Shoucheng''s face is still very solemn, shaking his head and saying, "I can''t be sure, but this kind of thing can''t be gambled. The hatred between Daxia and the demons is much deeper than you think. Once it''s confirmed, no, it doesn''t need to be confirmed at all. It will be very troublesome just to be suspected. Therefore, I think you''d better leave."


    "What if I''m really a dark descendant?"


    Liu Qian''s face is still very relaxed, with a joking tone.


    But yuan Shoucheng''s face could not calm down.


    "If it is confirmed that you are a dark descendant, then all the people in Daxia will want to kill you. There is no room for maneuver. You should also know that."


    Liu Qian nodded. The hatred between Daxia and Demons was the same as that between Yinshang demons. There was no possibility for both sides to coexist. Only one side could survive.


    "And you?"


    Yuan Shoucheng''s originally somewhat erratic eyes settled down, and the atmosphere between them became more silent.


    They haven''t known each other for a long time, but there are many times when they have gone through life and death. It can even be said that most of the time they have known each other is going through life and death. If they lack any of them, they are likely to have died on the battlefield.


    "No matter what, you are my friend, which will not change. I can only say so." Liu Qian nodded. He was very satisfied with the answer.


    "But even if I have to leave, it''s a problem for me to go there."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and looked depressed.


    "It''s good to go anywhere anyway. Just don''t come back to summer."


    Liu Qian looks at Yuan Shoucheng with a smile.


    "You have to think clearly, don''t you inform me? If I really belong to the dark race, what should I do if I join the dark race team in the future, then I will become your enemy on the battlefield."


    Now he has basically confirmed that he is a dark descendant, and the dark descendant has a very close relationship with his hometown. He still doesn''t know what kind of relationship it is. After he leaves here, he plans to find out about it and contact more dark descendant.


    But after all, he doesn''t have any aversion to Daxia here, and he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to the dark Americans. What he is really interested in is the relationship between the dark Americans and his hometown. When he finds out this, he won''t pay attention to these disputes. It''s his choice not to help each other.


    "Liu Qian, I haven''t had you all the time. Where did you come from? Did you lose your memory, or did you have no memory of the dark descendant at all? But you are obviously very skilled in your way of speaking." Yuan Shoucheng finally did not restrain his curiosity and asked.


    Liu Qian himself was also ignorant about this matter, shaking his head and saying, "I can only tell you that I come from a far away place, you can understand that place as another continent, but it''s too far away from here. The reason why I came to this place is that I mistakenly entered this space channel, the dark descendant here, Their language is the discourse of my hometown, so I think there is a little relationship between me and them, but I just want to make clear this relationship. I haven''t been back to my hometown for a long time, and I don''t have a chance to go back. Maybe I can go back and have a look after this matter. "


    After listening quietly, Yuan Shoucheng felt that such a thing was just a fantasy, but he knew that Liu Qian had no need to cheat himself.


    "So it is, but the dark people have always been very mysterious. Even within them, there is a strict class. If you want to find out these things, I''m afraid there''s no way."


    As they talked, the carrier had broken through the atmosphere and was about to fall to the ground.


    Yuan Shoucheng said, "I''m going to see my master now. You can''t hide it from me in front of real people. Don''t go with me. We''re going our separate ways here. I can''t accompany you to find the relationship between you and the dark race. But if you want to contact me, take this thing and find me."


    Yuan Shoucheng took out a jade pendant from his arms. There was no magic fluctuation on it. It looked ordinary. Such a common jewelry on the body can only show that this thing is of great significance to Yuan Shoucheng.


    "You can find me through the relationship of Taiyi immortal gate. Anyway, it''s up to you. I''ll stay here for a long time. You''re welcome if you need any help."


    Liu Qian has no affectation at this time. He knows that Yuan Shoucheng is completely thinking about himself, not unhappy.


    He nodded and walked out of the transport ship. Unexpectedly, he had just arrived in summer and was about to leave.

 Chapter 2141

    The difference between Yuan Shoucheng and Liu Qian came very suddenly. Liu Qian stood alone on the plain of Yuelu. He felt at a loss. He felt that there was no place to go.


    He knows that Yuan Shoucheng''s worry is correct, and leaving is the most correct way. What he should do now is to find out what happened, where the dark Americans came from, and why they also use Chinese language.


    Liu Qian looked at the map. Before he came to Vietnam, he also learned something about Vietnam on the warship.


    In fact, the situation on Vietnam is very complicated.


    In addition to the two largest forces of Daxia and the demons, there are many small forces on the land of Vietnam. These forces are basically created by the people of Daxia and some races of the demons, but they don''t have much sense of belonging to their original place, and they stayed on the land when they opened up a few decades ago.


    In fact, these small forces spread all over the whole continent. Daxia and the demons have no energy to pay attention to these small forces, so they survived for a short time.


    Liu Qian looked at the map and found that there was no military base where Daxia was now, but there were still some settlements of other forces. Liu Qian intended to find such a place to settle down for the time being.


    There is a small town not far from the East.


    Liu Qian changed his face, changed a coat and a hood to cover his appearance. Liu Qian headed for the small town.


    Although it was during the war, the town was still quite busy. After all, the war was still between Daxia and the demons, and the relationship with them was not very big.


    Liu Qian walked into the small town silently. When he walked on the road, he felt a lot of eyes watching him. Some people''s eyes showed obvious hostility. Liu Qian didn''t care. These people had average strength, and they should be some people with fierce heart.


    In this place, there is no law at all, and people with big fists are naturally reasonable.


    Liu Qian is just walking on the street, but Yu Guang has already seen that in some simple alleys, it seems that some bodies are exposed outside.


    He went to a building that looked like a pub. There were several people on the corridor outside looking at Liu Qian provocatively.


    One of them, a drunkard, with a wine bottle in his hand, looked up and down at Liu Qian, hiccupped and said, "Damn, I''m still covered in broad daylight. What''s the mystery? Is it still a woman?"


    Then he came up drunk and was about to take off Liu Qian''s hood. Liu Qian looked up at the man slightly. Under Liu Qian''s eyes, the man felt that his whole body was cold and motionless. But even so, Liu Qian didn''t intend to let him go like this. He hit him with one punch and looked calm, The provocative man didn''t even move his body. It seems that Liu Qian''s fist just touched the man''s belly.


    But when Liu Qian passed this man, he still didn''t move. Several people who watched the good play on the side had a lot of sharp eyes. It was only after Liu Qian entered the door of the tavern that he focused on the person who provoked Liu Qian.


    For a long time this man has not moved. Finally, a man got up and sniffed the drunk''s nose, and said in a deep voice, "he''s dead."


    Then he fumbled on the drunk again, with a trace of panic in his voice.


    "All his internal organs and bones have been broken!"


    The drunk''s body also lost the last point to support him. The whole thing fell apart, leaving only a pile of skin bags on the ground. The faces of all the people changed and became shivering.


    Liu Qian ignored the changes outside and went to the bar directly after entering the tavern. On the bar was a man who looked twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He looked at Liu Qian casually and said with a smile, "what would you like to drink?"


    Liu Qian found out a few gold coins. This kind of universal gold coin of summer also works here, and it is very popular. The bartender took away some gold coins with a smile and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Tell me, what''s going on lately."


    Liu Qian changed his voice and became low.


    The bartender nodded. This kind of place is the place where information flows. Although they are not powerful, they are clear about all kinds of information.


    "The recent war between Xia Kingdom and Protoss should be known to the guests."


    Daxia always calls the enemy demons, but the demons themselves can''t call themselves demons. They always call themselves Protoss when they go abroad.


    The bartender, of course, chose the name that neither side offended.


    Liu Qian''s heart moved, nodded and said, "naturally I know, but I don''t know why they suddenly had such a large-scale war. It seems that the protoss put in too much power."


    The bartender''s eyes flashed and whispered, "I know some gossip. It seems that it has something to do with their big fight this time."


    Although he said so, he didn''t seem to mean to go on. Liu Qian looked at a sign hanging on the bar, which was a pair of tulips.


    That''s what he came here for


    Tulip''s logo is a famous intelligence organization, called haihuige.


    No one knows who is behind it, but they do know a lot of secret things.


    When the other party sold a pass, Liu Qian naturally knew what it meant. He took out a money bag and put it in front of the bartender. The bartender opened the money bag and looked at the money inside. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "generous."


    "You can say it now."


    With Yuan Shoucheng behind, he will not be short of money. It is normal for him to spend money to buy news. Of course, if what he says is meaningless, Liu Qian will not be polite to him.


    The bartender''s face became more serious, and he whispered, "the guests should know what we are. A recent news is that the reason why the protoss attacked the mainland on such a large scale is that they found something left behind by a dark race strongman who had disappeared. As long as they get this inheritance, there will be a qualitative leap in strength. This strongman, It is said that he is a strong man above the level of God King. "


    In the demons, the God King is above Skywalker in comparison with the human beings.


    Liu Qian immediately thought of the two clandestine people he met on his way here. Would they come here because of this.


    "Now the strange behavior of the protoss has also aroused Daxia''s vigilance. After many inquiries, Daxia seems to have known about it. Now the protoss is still searching for the real location of inheritance. It seems that the next place is about to be determined."


    The realm above the God King should have reached the realm of the great emperor. Naturally, no one is not envious of such inheritance. However, since he is the great emperor of the dark race, only the dark race should be able to inherit it. Naturally, Liu Qian''s heart is full of curiosity. I want to see it.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    The bartender apologized and said with a smile, "I don''t know. The confidentiality of this matter is too high. Even we can''t know it so early."


    Liu qianen said, this matter is understandable. Now yuan Shoucheng should also know about it. He doesn''t know how the people of Daxia will deal with it. They will never watch the people of the demons find the inheritance of the great emperor level strongman like this. If they are found by the people of the demons, it will undoubtedly be another opponent of the top strongman for Daxia.


    Is it also because of this that they have been staying here to resist.


    Liu Qian sat in his seat thinking about these things.


    At this time, the door of the tavern opened again, and a man and a woman came in one after another. Although both of them were wearing cloaks, the woman''s hot figure was still unstoppable.


    This woman looks very beautiful, but her face feels too pale. She looks sick.


    Men can''t see their faces at all.


    But at the moment of seeing him, Liu Qian found that this man was a dark descendant, but the other party did not find Liu Qian.


    The two men were very low-key and took a seat.


    He didn''t say a word, but Liu Qian knew that they were communicating secretly all the time.


    Liu Qian paid close attention to them. One of them was of dark origin, but the other woman was not of dark origin. According to the appearance of the other woman, she might be of blood origin.


    It''s a little strange that the dark race has rarely been associated with other races.


    The two simply ate something, had a rest, and then stood up and left.


    Not long after they left, Liu Qian left the pub under the meaningful eyes of the bartender.


    In his observation, the two men and women are heaven steps, and give him the feeling is not weak.


    However, he just kept at a limit distance and kept up with the two men.


    But they didn''t find that there was a person behind them. They began to talk as if there were no one else.


    "When you do such a thing this time, don''t the people in your family realize it? I remember that your people are strictly forbidden to fight inside."


    It''s the words of the female blood clan. The voice is soft and waxy. It sounds lazy and full of temptation. Just listen to this voice, you will know that it must be a very attractive woman.


    The dark descendant looked at him, laughed, reached into the woman''s cloak, kneaded it, and said, "it''s OK, those old men, I can''t see it."

 Chapter 2142

    Even if he could only see a general outline of the blood woman from behind, Liu Qian also felt something was wrong. The woman seemed to have practiced flattery, and even he seemed to have been affected a little. But after he converged, this feeling naturally disappeared.


    The blood race woman didn''t stop the dark race''s hand. Instead, she grasped his hand and groped on her own body. The male dark race showed a strong desire in his eyes. Looking at him, it seemed that he wanted to achieve good things with the female blood race in this place.


    "What are you anxious about? Now is the most critical time. We are going to go to that place. We can''t show any flaws now. When we kill Ji Xueqing and get the inheritance of that great man, I''m all yours. I''m afraid that you will be tired of me."


    The female blood clan finger lightly in dark descendant''s chest top point.


    "Why, Elena, I''ll always love you."


    The male dark descendant immediately made an oath with a sincere look. Liu Qian had no doubt that if this woman asked him to eat a lump of excrement, he would eat it without hesitation.


    "It''s so unruly."


    Liu moved to his heart and said that he should make complaints about Ji Xue Qing.


    This has nothing to do with himself, but the meaning revealed from each other''s words seems to be that they are going to the inheritance place of the great man this time. Liu Qian is also very interested in this thing.


    Follow these two people down, you should be able to find the place.


    Liu Qian quietly followed. Naturally, they had no way to notice. They chatted all the way


    Liu Qian also knew more things. The name of the female blood group was Elena, and the name of the male was Zhang Mujiang.


    They are going to the inheritance place where the great man is located. It is said that the great man was a person ten thousand years ago and was a famous genius in the dark race. But later, for some unknown reason, he seems to have betrayed the dark race. Up to now, it seems that some traces of him have been found on this continent, It was confirmed that his inheritance was in this place, so the demons went to Vietnam on a large scale.


    Although it''s something left by the elders of the dark race, other races don''t necessarily have no right to inherit it. Everyone wants a piece of it.


    One of the most urgent natural or dark people, Ji Xueqing is also in that place.


    In the past, one of their most important purposes is to plot against Ji Xueqing. Now Zhang Mujiang has joined the blood clan secretly. He will plot against Ji Xueqing with Elena, and then divide the inheritance equally.


    The demons have been intriguing with each other all the time, and this has happened more than once. Generally, after such a big event, there will be a war between the two clans, but there is no group that can completely defeat each other, so the general war will not end in the end, not to mention the powerful enemy of Daxia, Naturally, they are even less likely to continue the war for a long time.


    Ji Xueqing, Liu Qian thought of the cold woman, the target of the other party this time was her.


    In this way, Liu Qian followed them for a day and a night, and finally came to a forest.


    After walking into the forest, Liu Qian felt a piece of scrutiny.


    He became more careful.


    After entering the forest, anlina and Zhang Mujiang also became very low-key, and they buried themselves in advance without saying a word. Liu Qian found that there seemed to be some strange things in the forest, and he found them after a careful induction.


    This place is similar to the Xinghua Jedi. People who are higher than the triple level of heaven can''t come in.


    At the beginning, such a thing happened to the Xinghua Jedi because of the suppression of the country. He did not understand why the forest was like this.


    They also met some acquaintances on the road and soon parted ways. Liu Qian thought for a moment and decided to follow Zhang Mujiang.


    Finally, Zhang Mujiang came to a place that seemed to be a temporary camp. Liu Qian also felt a familiar breath here. It was Ji Xueqing.


    Ji Xueqing''s strength is also very strong, even Liu Qian did not dare to get too close to this place, only in the most peripheral, quietly pay attention to the movement here.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Qian to wait. Before long, Ji Xueqing came out with a group of people. Liu Qian was shocked, and his eyes were staring at them.


    Ji Xueqing obviously has her own plan. After going out, she chooses a direction and takes ordinary people to fly. The speed is very fast.


    Liu Qian quickly followed and finally came to the foot of a big mountain.


    Ji Xueqing was the first to arrive, but not long after he arrived here, there were three classes of people here.


    A clear-cut flag, blood, werewolves, and Zerg.


    Liu Qian, the leader of the blood clan, didn''t know him. He was a handsome young man with some strange looks. He had a smile on his face, but the chill in his eyes told everyone that he was not a good talker.


    The werewolf is a big man with blond hair.


    The people from the Zerg, though also humanoid, have some insect like limb segments on their backs.


    Ji Xueqing seems to be very upset with them. She hums coldly, "you''ve come so fast. It''s originally something left by our dark descendant. What''s the use of your coming so quickly?"


    The leader of the blood clan said with a smile, "Ji Xueqing, it''s a bit hurtful for you to say that. We are all members of the Protoss. The things left behind by the dark ancestors who have loved each other over the years are also the things of our Protoss family. I think if he is still alive, no matter who owns this thing, as long as he is a Protoss person, He should not mind


    Liu Qian is very impressed with this guy''s cheekiness. He hasn''t had a fight yet, but just because of his cheekiness, Liu Qian has been convinced by three points.


    Ji Xueqing just hummed and stopped talking.


    And the werewolves and Zerg are silent, just quietly looking at the top of the mountain.


    Liu Qian frowned and looked over.


    The mountain is very high and its top is covered with snow.


    Liu Qian stares at it for a while and finds that there is nothing special besides that.


    But just at this time, there was a palpitation in his heart. He didn''t know where the palpitation came from.


    When I look at the mountain again, I feel a little different.


    "Is it really this place?"


    The leader of the blood clan looked at the top of the mountain and asked. Ji Xueqing didn''t speak. The werewolf didn''t deal with the blood clan all the time. It was impossible to speak at this time, but the Zerg said it.


    "According to the calculation of several big men, even if this place is right, it will come out soon."


    At this time, the white on the top of the mountain suddenly turned, at the same time, a golden light shot from the top of the mountain, straight into the sky.


    Here comes Liu Qian''s way of thinking.


    This golden light has not yet fallen from the sky, Ji Xueqing is still standing up, the leader of the blood clan in Leng for a while, immediately follow Ji Xueqing into the sky, grab this treasure, werewolf and Zerg are not willing to be outdone.


    Liu Qian saw that Elena was in the line of the blood clan. It seemed that her identity was not low.


    Zhang Mujiang is also in the dark race queue, and his seat is also very high.


    Ji Xueqing flies into the sky, and the whole person is wrapped up by the cold ice element. The leader of the blood clan seems to want to catch up. But when approaching Ji Xueqing, the cold ice element sweeps down and hits the leader of the blood clan in the face, and he drops a little bit. The color of the evil in the eyes flashed by, and the hand raised was a bloody Throwing Knife.


    Ji Xueqing didn''t seem to see it. At this time, his hand was very close to the golden light.


    Finally, Ji Xueqing was the first to grasp the golden light. However, the blood family''s throwing knife also went directly through Ji Xueqing''s chest, with a pot of bright red blood.


    Ji Xueqing did not stop for a moment after holding this golden light, and directly returned to her own position.


    The leader of the blood clan, who was still in the air, roared, "kill them."


    The blood clan on the ground heard his leader''s words and immediately rushed to the position of the dark clan.


    But Zhang Mujiang this time walked to Ji Xueqing side, the light voice way "Saint daughter, I first cover you to go out."


    Ji Xueqing takes a look at him. Zhang Mujiang is a member of his own family. He still believes it very much. He nods and asks the remaining dark descendants to stop first. The two of them step back.


    At this time, Liu Qian saw Zhang Mujiang give Adeline a look very secretly.


    Liu Qian knew it well and quickly followed them.


    It is hard to say that the dark ones who stayed at the foot of the mountain were still very awesome, but they really blocked the soldiers.


    After walking for a long time, Zhang Mujiang suddenly stops. Ji Xueqing frowns and instinctively feels something bad. He looks at Zhang Mujiang and says, "what are you doing to stop?"


    Zhang Mujiang looked up and down at Ji Xueqing and said with a grim smile, "saint, do you know that I wanted to taste what you are like a long time ago?"


    Ji Xueqing sneered and said, "do you know what it will be like to betray our family? He is still quarreling with Zhang Mujiang. In fact, the palm behind his back is full of ice elements, ready to go."


    At this time, his face suddenly changed, a mouthful of blood vomited out, the whole body''s strength disappeared, and it could be seen that there were four rings on his limbs.


    "It''s blood curse. You got this thing."


    Ji Xueqing was shocked. Now he has no power to use, and he has become a useless man. Zhang Mujiang laughed wildly.

 Chapter 2143

    Ji Xueqing''s face was pale and terrible. At this time, Elena came slowly from a distance and said, "Ji Xueqing, we have been preparing for you this time for a long time. A year ago, we bribed the people around you and put a blood curse on you. We were very careful and didn''t dare to play the most important part, It wasn''t until you came here yesterday and had a fight with someone else that we had a chance to start


    Liu Qian a Leng, did not expect that he and Ji Xueqing fight, but has become the opportunity for each other to start.


    He heard yuan Shoucheng talk about the blood curse. It''s a very powerful method to ban the blood clan. The blood curse is also divided into levels. Ji Xueqing''s blood curse is absolutely the highest level.


    Ji Xueqing instead calmed down at this time, and he looked at the two humanitarians calmly. "You want what I have, just give it to you."


    "What you have in hand is naturally needed, but you should not think that you can save your own life by giving it up. Ji Xueqing, you are dead today."


    Zhang Mujiang comes to Ji Xueqing. The distance between them is very close. Ji Xueqing shows a trace of disgust on her face.


    "However, before you die, I can let you experience something else. Ji Xueqing, if I remember correctly, you should be a virgin."


    Zhang Mujiang''s hand touches Ji Xueqing''s chin. Ji Xueqing''s eyes are full of anger, but she can''t move at this time.


    Elena smiles and leans on Zhang Mujiang,


    "Shall we serve you together?"


    "Shameless."


    Ji Xueqing can''t help but scold directly.


    Zhang Mujiang sneered and gave Ji Xueqing a slap, leaving five fingerprints on her white cheek.


    "Smelly bitch, at this time, you are still trying to make me look tall. Let''s see if you can do this when I press you down."


    After saying that, one hand stretched out to untie Ji Xueqing''s clothes.


    However, at this time, Ji Xueqing suddenly burst out a very powerful ice element, Zhang Mujiang''s left hand near Ji Xueqing was directly frozen by the ice.


    Zhang Mujiang''s eyes were shocked. The ice couldn''t stop him for a long time, but he broke through it in a moment.


    However, Ji Xueqing has also turned into a white light and shot out, very fast, Elena also issued a exclamation, surprised, unexpectedly did not catch up with the first time.


    And Liu Qian did not expect this scene to happen suddenly. He was just ready to take a sudden move to seize which inheritance, which inheritance is a box, which looks ordinary.


    Unfortunately, Ji Xueqing''s direction of escape is Liu Qian''s position. After crossing a big stone, Ji Xueqing is opposite Liu Qian''s four eyes.


    Liu Qian immediately embarrassed, Ji Xueqing''s eyes are also very complex, he does not know what kind of idea, low voice "help me."


    I didn''t expect that he would come to find himself for help, but he saw Ji Xueqing and understood why. He just didn''t know what method he used, and suddenly burst out a very powerful force. Then relying on this force, he moved forward a little bit again, but that is to say, he can''t go any further now.


    And the two people behind have caught up at this time.


    Liu Qian didn''t even have much reaction. Adeline and Zhang Mujiang were already in front of him. Obviously, they did not expect that there would be another person here. Zhang Mujiang frowned at Liu Qian. He felt a sense of kinship in Liu Qian. However, he had never seen Liu Qian before and had some doubts in his heart. Instead, he asked, "who are you?"


    Liu Qian looked at Ji Xueqing. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter. Ji Xueqing looked at him pitifully.


    However, Liu Qian''s mind is as iron as iron. Even if Ji Xueqing is very charming, he will not waver.


    Then the two men didn''t give Liu Qian any chance to explain, so they took the shot directly.


    Elena cried, "tell him so much. Just kill him."


    After that, he rushed out, but he didn''t expect that this man would fight against himself first.


    Liu Qian couldn''t help feeling a little speechless.


    He had to do it himself.


    Although Adeline has good strength, in Liu Qian''s eyes, she is not a strong man. The division of labor between them is clear. Adeline doesn''t know the depth of Liu Qian, so she comes up to deal with Liu Qian first.


    Another person is going to rob Ji Xueqing of the things in her hand.


    Liu Qian felt that he also wanted the box. In that case, now he has to participate in the fight.


    The flame of gold on him suddenly burst up, and Adeline standing in front of him suddenly felt a huge sense of crisis. Then he found that he despised this man.


    Liu Qian just came over with a simple fist, but the fist wrapped by the fire of gold was not blocked by Elena at all. He felt that if he was really hard, the ending would not be very good.


    Therefore, Elena wisely chose to retreat, and Liu Qian did not catch up with her. Anyway, it was not what he wanted to pursue and kill Elena.


    Zhang Mujiang did not expect that Liu Qian could push back Elena with one punch.


    He knew that he underestimated the man in front of him, but he was very close to Ji Xueqing at this time, and he didn''t have the reason to give up.


    Finally, Zhang Mujiang holds Ji Xueqing''s hand. Ji Xueqing uses her last strength to wave her hand and the box flies high.


    The two figures rushed out at the same time. It was Liu Qian and Zhang Mujiang who wanted the box.


    It''s just that Zhang Mujiang''s speed can''t be compared with Liu Qian''s, because Liu Qian has space to jump.


    He instantly appeared on the side of the box, then hugged the box. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot out a sword.


    Zhang Mujiang''s face changed greatly, and he dodged quickly, but he was still a little slow. Zhiji sword finally crossed his thigh, leaving a ferocious wound on his thigh.


    Zhang Mujiang knew that the man in front of him was not equal to him. He fell to the ground and immediately stood with Elena.


    Both of them looked at each other, but they had no bottom in their hearts. Liu Qian made them feel like a big mountain. They couldn''t breathe because of the deep momentum. Even if they worked together, they didn''t seem to be his opponent.


    The two exchanged their eyes for a while, and both of them gave birth to a sense of retreat. They were both regarded as Ji Xueqing''s companions by Liu Qian. They felt that they had no bottom in their hearts. They didn''t know how many followers Ji Xueqing had. Now there was one person, and maybe there would be another. So both of them are a little upset.


    So they watched Liu Qian warily and retreated slowly.


    Liu Qian didn''t respond. When they were all gone, Liu Qian looked down at Ji Xueqing, who also looked at Liu Qian fiercely.


    Liu Qian said with a dumb smile, "I''ll take this first."


    "I''ll get it back one day."


    Ji Xueqing looks unconvinced.


    "What''s your expression? No matter what, I''ll save you today. If you don''t have me, you will be saved first and then. It''s really chilling to talk to your savior like this. This box will be regarded as a reward. Goodbye."


    Liu Qian left the place very single and forced Elena and Zhang Mujiang to retreat. He had done his utmost. He didn''t want to do more things. After all, for him, at this stage, the more demons die, the better.


    Now the most important thing is to find a place to open the box and see what''s inside.


    Curiosity is growing.


    Liu Qian walked on the plain for three or four days, and finally walked out of the plain.


    But he still didn''t think the place was safe, and finally he went into the mountain again.


    This place should be absolutely safe, Liu Qian thought.


    With excitement, Liu Qian put the box on the ground, calmed his mood, and then slowly opened the box.


    After opening the box, he found that his idea of finding a place was too naive, because just after he opened the box, a golden light soared into the sky, no matter how Liu Qian used prohibition to stop it.


    The golden light shines on the earth. His territory is far away from the influence of the demons. However, according to the breadth of this golden light, Liu Qian feels that people in the whole mainland should be able to see this golden light.


    Stunned for a moment, Liu Qian soon felt two extremely powerful breath, the two breath is too strong, even Liu Qian, at this time also felt like an ant.


    These two dignified consciousness fell on Liu Qian, he immediately felt the pressure increased, and he knew that the noumenon of these two consciousness would soon come to this place.


    Now Liu Qian has stood in the same place and can''t move. He is locked by these two senses. However, at this time, Liu Qian bathes in the golden light.


    The pressure on the body disappears in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in Liu Qian''s ear.


    "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for many, many years."


    This voice is very warm, like a kind elder.


    And Liu Qian also appeared in front of a person''s shadow.


    This person looks as if he is 70 or 80 years old. He looks at Liu Qian with a pair of eyes and a kind and stable expression on his face¡° You, who are you


    The old man laughed.


    "Strictly speaking, we should be fellow villagers, but my physical body should have been destroyed now. If we wait for thousands of years, even this spiritual body will be gone. Fortunately, you are here."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2144

    "Wait, who are you?"


    A face of hoodwinked Liu Qian back to God, asked his most curious question, he did not know in front of this person in the end is not an entity, or just a projection..


    Too inexplicable, he opened a box, and then jumped out, a person said he had been waiting for you for a long time or something.


    What the hell is this


    The man laughed and said, "don''t be surprised. Every drink has a definite number. Hongjun sent you here to pick up my class. I''ve been preparing for many years, but the most important thing is in your hands. I hope you don''t let us down."


    Liu Qian was shocked. This was the biggest secret in his heart, but it was directly told by this man.


    His face became more dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Young man, don''t be too nervous. You can call me Guzhuo if my name is my name, but it doesn''t make sense. I should be dead. What I stay here is just a section of my consciousness. Don''t worry. I''ll show you something


    After that, Gu Zhuo raised his hand, and Liu Qian saw water waves in front of him.


    At the same time, this movement also attracted a lot of people. Although this place is not the core of the demons, they still arrived at the first time.


    The leader of the demons is also a real person. He brings four people here. If Liu Qian is here, he will be surprised to find that Ji Xueqing is also in the team. She looks as usual, but she doesn''t see Adeline and Zhang Mujiang.


    Ji Xueqing went to the real man''s side and said in a soft voice, "the inheritance of our family is ahead."


    The real man of the demon clan is the dark descendant. This time, he is responsible for all the things that cross the road.


    He looked around and asked softly, "you''ve solved both of them."


    Ji Xueqing''s face showed a strong sense of killing, and said, "no, they ran away in the end, but it doesn''t matter. Now that they have done such a thing, I will kill them both."


    Naturally, what he said was that there were two people, Irene and Zhang Mujiang. He got the support of Liu Qian and got out of danger. When he went back, he immediately reported the incident to the police. Although the blood clan kept a suspicious attitude, it didn''t stop Ji Xueqing''s order to kill Irene.


    "You mean, in the end, the inheritance was taken away by someone who looked like a dark descendant?"


    This dark descendant, Li Renfeng, is also an experienced soldier.


    "Yes, the breath of that man is clearly the breath of our nation, but he seems to have no idea about his life experience. When I knew him, he was with Yuan valve of Daxia. It seems that he grew up in Daxia all the time. It''s very strange."


    Li Renfeng nodded. He was well-informed. At this time, he was not surprised. Instead, he looked at the golden column in front of him.


    He had just tried to get in, but it didn''t work at all. The level of strength in it was far beyond his expectation. He felt that he couldn''t compete at all.


    He even doubted that this thing was really left by the dark people.


    "The people of Daxia didn''t come here."


    Li Renfeng has a look. Up to now, no one has come to Daxia. It''s impossible to say that they didn''t notice the movement. The reason why they didn''t come here was just because they were afraid of being besieged by them. After all, all the powerful demons on the land are in this place now. Unless they are very brave, they will never dare to come here.


    But where he could not see, there were two people watching their group of demons commenting.


    It''s yuan Shoucheng and his master.


    "Master, you are a bit powerful. Look at that guy, he didn''t find us."


    Yuan Shoucheng looks at Li Renfeng in the distance.


    The middle-aged man beside him laughed and said, "naturally, your master, what I have just researched, but we should keep a low profile. That is to see who is the person who gets the dark descendant inheritance. No matter who he is, we will have a strong enemy in the future."


    There was a sigh in his words, but there was a tangle on Yuan Shoucheng''s face, because he felt very clearly. In the golden pillar opposite, he felt a very familiar breath, which was the breath of Liu Qian, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    And now in the light column, Liu Qian has been deeply attracted by the picture in front of him.


    What appears in front of him is his hometown, the earth, which is a water blue planet.


    The earth at this time is no different from what Liu Qian usually saw.


    Guzhuo''s voice sounded.


    "This is your hometown, you should not forget it, he was like this, but everything has life and death, even a planet, also can not get rid of such a fate."


    After that, the earth in the picture suddenly appears some changes, indicating that the blue on the earth is becoming less and less, as if it has dried up.


    Liu Qian''s face was shocked. At last, the earth was occupied by the Yellow Soil and turned into sand.


    "Why


    Liu Qian''s face is incredible, looking at Guzhuo.


    Gu Zhuo pointed to the earth and said, "every planet has life. Just like us, if we want to live, we have to eat. The energy that the planet needs is what I call quintessence."


    "The essence of the earth has been used up, so the planet is slowly withering."


    It turns out that this is the first time Liu Qian has heard this theory. He can''t imagine that his planet has been destroyed. Liu Qian has an indescribable feeling that he still has so many relatives on the earth. Are they all dead.


    Liu Qian has always been reluctant to face this problem, but now, this problem is finally on him.


    "Although the life of the earth has come to an end, at that time, our technology has developed to a very powerful level. Even if the planet is destroyed, we can still go to other places to survive. At that time, we did. We watched ordinary people leave the earth in spaceships, but later, we found that, It''s not as simple as we think


    Liu Qian''s face was dignified. He just listened quietly and didn''t ask anything. He knew that when he got to the back, Guzhuo would make himself clear.


    Gu Zhuo first pointed to Liu Qian, then to himself, and said, "we are all born from the earth, but the relationship between us and the earth is actually deeper than that between mother and son. Many years later, we found that our life is shorter and shorter, and our fertility is becoming more and more difficult."¡° Ordinary people want to find out why and why, but they have no way to work it out. Hongjun and I are very clear that this is because of the earth. His essence has disappeared and affected us. The problem between Hongjun and I is not particularly big, but if ordinary people continue to do so, they will exterminate. Finally, we appear, He gave them the way to practice, and let them also start to practice. For a while, he stopped this trend. Practice, this extreme way of strengthening oneself, and technology, this extreme way of using foreign things, appeared at the same time. Although he controlled the situation, he still couldn''t stop our continued decline. "


    So, Liu Qian finally understood that the so-called dark race must be the part of the human left on the earth. They have learned how to cultivate themselves. Moreover, the dark race is also sparsely populated and difficult to bear.


    "So, you stay outside of the dark race, is the original those people?"


    Liu Qian asked.


    "You''re right. These people are just a part of them. Later Hongjun and I realized that the only way to stop this trend is to find a new essence. But it''s not easy to talk. Like people, every planet is unique. It''s too difficult to find a suitable essence."


    "In our universe, Hongjun and I have been looking for it for a long time, but we haven''t found it. We have no choice but to go to another universe, which is where you are now. The so-called dark descendants outside are vanguard troops. You should also see the blood clan, werewolf and so on, which we sent together. Originally, we wanted them to help, But then the number of dark Americans became smaller and smaller, and these people became independent and equal to us. "


    I can''t imagine that these werewolves, blood tribe and Zerg are subordinates of the dark race. I don''t know if the demons still exist now know this and what they think.


    "At that time, Hongjun and I were separated. He was waiting for news in the original place. I searched here. I don''t know how many years have passed, and finally I found the right essence. Then I can''t go back, and Hongjun can''t come back. I can only ask him to send one person, you, Liu Qian."


    So that''s why I came to this place. Liu Qian smiles bitterly.


    "So, now you want me to send it back to our place. Is that what you mean?"


    "No, it''s not like that. You don''t know that all the people in the original universe have died now, and only Hongjun is left. What I want you to do is to go back through time and space, go back to the day when the quintessence has not disappeared, and inject quintessence into it to prevent this disaster."


    Liu Qian was shocked by the speech.


    "That is to say, the dead can live?"


    "Yes, as long as you do it, that''s it."


    End of this chapte

 Chapter 2145

    Although it sounds strange, Liu Qian didn''t doubt it. Instead, he said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    But up to now, he has also found that the person in front of him is really just a projection.


    "I''ve left the rest of my power in this place, and you can use it to open the channel, go back to our universe, go back to the time and space of the past, and then use quintessence to change the time line."


    Gu Zhuo held out his hand. His hand was a blue ball.


    The light shines on Liu Qian. He feels that he is full of strength. These forces are very gentle. First, he remoulds his body, and then slowly helps him to improve. His momentum is rising rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a great power, but it still hasn''t stopped


    The onlookers outside did not dare to act rashly. Just when they were waiting impatiently, suddenly, the golden light disappeared and a man stood naked in the sky.


    It was Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian opened his eyes and looked at his hands.


    He felt that there was endless power in his body at the moment.


    Looking down at the underground people, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Liu Qian.


    Yuan Shoucheng is very calm at this time, because he has just felt the breath of Liu Qian.


    His mood is a bit complicated. Now Liu Qian has been inherited by the dark descendant. I don''t know if his position will change.


    If he is in the arms of the dark descendant from now on, the next time they meet, they will have to face each other.


    But when he thought of Liu Qian''s strength, he could only smile bitterly. At this time, Liu Qian only needed to flick his finger to kill himself.


    "No, this man is so powerful that our disguise can''t hide him."


    When Yuan Shoucheng came back to his senses, he heard his master''s panic voice. He was stunned for a moment and raised his head. He just saw Liu Qian''s eyes. He obviously felt that Liu Qian saw himself.


    There was no hostility in those eyes, just like before.


    "Yuan Shoucheng, I''m going to go back to my hometown. But before I leave, I''ll do you some good deeds. Don''t thank me. Ha ha ha


    Liu Qian pointed at him, and a pure golden light shot out from his fingertips and towards yuan Shoucheng.


    Even if yuan Shoucheng wanted to stop it, he had no way. He ate the golden light.


    However, this golden light only brings him benefits. His body is totally new. All the hidden dangers have disappeared and his potential has greatly increased.


    Yuan Shoucheng was stunned.


    Then Su Lin took a look at Li Renfeng. Although in a strict sense, he should be his own descendant, he has nothing to do with himself. If he stayed here, he might hurt yuan Shoucheng later.


    When he thought of this, he made a punch, a normal punch, and even no boxing style appeared. However, Li Renfeng''s face changed greatly, and he burst out all his strength, but the whole person suddenly disappeared without a trace, even without leaving any ash.


    Ji Xueqing opens her mouth wide and looks at the scene in front of her. This scene has completely surpassed his cognition. How did Liu Qian suddenly become so powerful. However, it''s no use thinking about it now. Ji Xueqing is the one who reflects the fastest. He left here directly after Li Renfeng was killed.


    The rest of Liu Qian didn''t continue to work. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs here.


    Yuan Shoucheng came back and ignored the strange eyes of his master.


    "Will you come back?"


    Liu Qian thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If I have a chance, I''ll tell my friends that I won''t come back."


    After that, Liu Qian already felt a passage appeared on his head.


    He looked up at the split sky and flew in.


    At the same time, Yin Litian, who was reading the memorial in the Imperial City, suddenly raised his head. He just had a feeling of palpitation, but he didn''t know why. He walked out of the imperial study, looked up at the blue sky, laughed at himself, and then walked back to the Imperial study.


    Su LAN walks in the dark, suddenly trembles. After that, I don''t know why Su LAN feels as if she has lost something forever.


    On a big snow mountain, Ruan Qian was sitting in a cave. He looked up at the sky and murmured, "have you left at last?"


    Yuan Shoucheng watched Liu Qian walk into the passageway and stay where he was.


    After a long time, his master asked, "do you know this man?"


    Yuan Shoucheng looked bitter and nodded.


    The passage here was dark. Liu Qian didn''t know how long he had been flying inside. When the light finally appeared in front of him, Liu Qian jumped out to enter the familiar blue planet.


    He has returned to the earth, just as before, when the essence of the earth has not been used up.


    "You''re back?"


    Hongjun appeared behind Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "Yes, it was for this reason that I was allowed to go there. I was a little curious. Why didn''t you put me on the dark tribe''s territory in the first place? Wouldn''t it be more convenient?"


    Liu Qian turned his head and asked.


    He is very strange, according to the position, the dark race can be regarded as their people. If you put yourself directly on the dark race''s territory, isn''t it easier.


    "Ha ha, why did they appear in that place? It''s not because we have passed. They are powerful, and they are far more powerful than the life in the universe. I don''t know how much havoc they brought. It''s because we caused things. If I put you on the territory of the dark race, I don''t know how many Daxia people I will kill with your character."


    Liu Qian understood that it was balance in the final analysis.


    Just now, he was going to kill all the demons, but when the idea came out, he didn''t know why, so he suddenly gave up the idea. When his cultivation reached a certain level, his thought seemed to change.


    "Did you get it?" Hongjun asked.


    Liu Qian nodded and held out his hand. A water blue bead appeared in his hand. This is the essence.


    "By the way, Guzhuo, where did he go?"


    Guzhuo just left it to himself, but he didn''t disclose where he was, and according to him, Guzhuo was dead.


    Only after Liu Qian inherited the power of Guzhuo did he understand how powerful Guzhuo was. He could not understand why such a powerful existence would perish.


    "He told you that all things in the world live and die, and no existence will die. Sometimes, he can find a chance to continue his life, but sometimes he can''t. what he does is to steal the essence of a planet, which is contrary to the will of the whole universe. Although he did it in the end, But his consciousness and physical body have perished and entered the next cycle. "


    Liu Qian was speechless. He knew that with the cultivation of Guzhuo and Hongjun, even if the essence of the earth had disappeared, they would not be affected too much. However, for the sake of the rest of them, they resolutely stood up. Guzhuo even paid their lives for it.


    "What a man to admire."


    "Yes."


    Hongjun also sighed.


    "Well, let''s go to the heart of the earth as soon as possible. Where is the place where quintessence exists? He has spent so much effort. Let''s not live up to his expectations."


    Liu Qian nodded and the two flew to the earth.


    At this time, the earth science and technology had not yet developed to the stage of warship, and it was still the same as when Liu Qian left. Naturally, no one could find their trace.


    Liu Qian and Hong Jun went directly to the center of the earth. It was very difficult for others to travel in the underground, but it was not difficult for them.


    They came to the center of the earth.


    The center of the earth is a huge burning sphere, but there is a layer of blue on the outside. Liu Qian knows that this is the essence.


    It looks like fuel.


    Moreover, it seems that this layer is already very weak and can not last for a long time.


    "That''s it. Let''s do it."


    Liu Qian nodded and gently threw out the small blue beads in his hand. The beads fell on the barrier and the blue became more intense. The film became thicker.


    Liu Qian said, "one day, he will use it up."


    "Yes, one day he will run out of it. We should continue to look for it. If we can find it, it means that we should not die. But if we can''t find it, it means that time is up."


    Liu Qian was silent.


    He thought of Guzhuo. Maybe the next one to die is himself.


    Hongjun patted him on the shoulder and said, "next time, let me look for you. You are a young man. You stay here. Don''t cut off the fire. If you don''t even have anyone to look for, it''s really over. You are the Savior now. Go back and have a look. You''ve been away from home for a long time." Liu Qian mood adjustment is also very fast, smell speech light smile, just a thought move, appeared in the street above.


    People come and go on the street, busy green, these people do not know, they have just avoided a huge disaster.


    Liu Qian wandered aimlessly on the street for a while, and then his heart moved. This time, he appeared in front of a big house, which was decorated luxuriously and looked like the place where the rich people lived.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Qian walked gently to the front of the door, then pushed the door open and went in.


    "I''m back"


    This is the end of the book.